《Primal Chaos Celestial Body》 Chapter 1： Hetu Luoshu The sky was clear, clear and cloudless, what a sunny day. Whoosh! Suddenly, above the high altitude that ordinary people can''t reach, a phantom flew from a distance at a speed like thunder and lightning. The Phantom gradually approached, but he saw the Phantom clearly-it turned out to be a middle-aged man with a somewhat embarrassed figure. Yes, this is a monk. If someone from the realm of cultivation is here, you can see the identity of this person from his clothes. A monk of Xu Tianzong, one of the ten major schools in the cultivation world. Xu Tianzong is one of the ten major sects in the cultivation world. Judging from the embarrassing appearance of the middle-aged man, it seems that he is being hunted and killed! Who dares to hunt down the monks of Xu Tianzong? Huh! Not far behind the middle-aged man, a red light flitted across the sky and flew quickly at an extremely terrifying speed. It didn''t take long for this middle-aged man to catch up with Xu Tianzong. "Lin Yu, don''t push too much!" The middle-aged man of Xu Tianzong glanced at Lin Yu who was catching up quickly behind him, a look of despair flashed across his face. Lin Yu, one of the ten great sects of the cultivation world, Tian Yanzong''s genius powerhouse. He has reached the state of fit at a young age, and he is a genius-level existence. "Lu Feng, you are seriously injured at this moment. You are not my opponent at all. You can''t escape. You''d better hand over the''Hetu Luoshu'', I can spare your life." Lin Yu chased quickly, looking cold. Said. However, the hot eyes in his eyes completely betrayed him. Hetu Luoshu! Known as the world''s first strange book, its origin is extremely mysterious. It is said that if you can fully penetrate it, you can comprehend the mysteries of the universe, ascend in the day, and become a god. What''s more, you can even control the universe and the universe. However, Hetu Luoshu has always only appeared in the fairy world. Every time it appears in the fairy world, it will cause a **** storm. At this moment, how can it appear in the cultivation world? And still on a monk who only has a combined realm? auzw.com"Lin Yu, you are deceiving too much! Hetu Luoshu is my property of Lu Feng, but my Xutianzong''s property. How dare you openly grab my things, do you want it? Want to provoke a war between Xutianzong and Tianyanzong?" Lu Feng raised his ultimate strength and flew away in the direction of Xu Tianzong at the fastest speed. Although the two of them are at the same state of integration. But he was not Lin Yu''s opponent at all, he was only in the early stage of the fit, but Lin Yu was in the state of the late stage of the fit. With Lin Yu''s strength, he can be easily killed. The reason why he has not been killed is because Lu Feng''s speed is unparalleled in the world. Otherwise, he would have been killed long ago, and Hetu Luoshu had also been snatched away. Upon hearing this, Lin Yu frowned slightly. Xu Tianzong and Tianyanzong are both one of the ten major sects in the realm of cultivation, and the two sects have always met well-even on the surface. However, if this matter spreads out, Xu Tianzong will definitely fight Tianyanzong! Even the whole world of comprehension will be upset. "Lu Feng, don''t use Xutianzong to press me down. As long as I kill you today, who knows that I killed you? And Hetu Luoshu will naturally be mine. If you let me see the Hetu Luoshu How can even Xu Tianzong help me?" Lin Yu smiled, his smile a bit sullen. Lu Feng''s words made him a little jealous. Once it spread out at this time, Lin Yu''s situation became extremely dangerous. But the more so, the more aroused his killing intent. "Lin Yu, dare you kill me! Xu Tianzong will never let you go." Lu Feng was furious. However, it was because of this that the injuries on his body were affected. The endless pain spread into the brain, but it stopped his speed slightly. Seizing this opportunity, Lin Yu suddenly speeded up, already bullying Lu Feng''s back. Boom! A red power burst out from Lin Yu, shaking the earth, carrying terrifying power, and blasted towards Lu Feng fiercely. Lu Feng was taken aback, roared, and immediately turned around, raising his strength to the limit and booming. In an instant, the phantom of thirty faint horned dragons appeared above his head. With a loud shout, Lu Feng shot out with a fierce punch. The thirty-headed horned dragon phantom turned into a huge group of incomparable power, roaring, strangling Xiang Lin Yu. Upon seeing this, Lin Yu sneered: "The power of a thirty-headed horned dragon? It''s simply vulnerable." While he was speaking, the red light in Lin Yu''s body skyrocketed, and a frightening aura erupted from him. After a shocking dragon chant, a 35-headed horned dragon appeared above his head. "Die." Lin Yu gave a grinning grin, and blasted out with a punch. Thirty-five headed horned dragons gathered into a red torrent, directly blasting towards Lu Feng. Chapter 2： perish together Boom! After the loud noise, the two forces collided rapidly. However, it turned out that Lu Feng''s thirty-headed horned dragon had no disparity, but how could it be Lin Yu''s 35-headed horned dragon''s opponent? The power that Lu Feng blasted was directly torn apart and turned into powder. Then, Lin Yu''s terrifying power directly bombarded Lu Feng. puff Lu Feng is also a master at the state of fit, and his body is extremely powerful. Being bombarded by the power of the thirty-five horned dragon, he didn''t kill it immediately. It was just that Lu Feng didn''t feel good either. His body was bombarded like a kite with a broken line, and he was blown away severely. During this process, he kept vomiting blood out. "Lu Feng, die." Lin Yu gave a murderous grin, and shook his figure before chasing him up. The power of the thirty-five horned dragon bombarded out again. Lu Feng was not Lin Yu''s opponent at all. Moreover, he had been seriously injured previously. At this moment, the thirty-headed horned dragon phantom above his head is even more illusory, and it seems to be about to disperse. On the contrary, the thirty-five-headed horned dragon above Lin Yu''s head was coiled and almost materialized. If there were no miracles, Lu Feng would not escape death today. And the world''s first strange book will also be taken away by Lin Yu. "Lin Yu, you forced me!" A look of despair appeared on Lu Feng''s face. It''s just that there is a strong color of determination in the despair. At the same time, the aura on Lu Feng''s body continued to rise. Even the thirty-headed horned dragon on top of his head is quickly becoming solidified, almost materialized. "Lu Feng, what are you going to do? Are you crazy?" Upon seeing this, Lin Yu screamed in anger, and shook his figure before violently exiting towards the rear convenience. "Lin Yu, you forced me! Since you want me to die, then I will push your back and we will die together!" While speaking, Lu Feng''s breath suddenly rose. Boom. After a loud noise, the thirty-headed horned dragon in the void above his head turned into substance in an instant. At the same time, Lu Feng''s figure flickered and turned into a trace in the void, quickly culling Xiang Lin Yu. auzw.com Lu Feng wants to die together. It turned out that Lu Feng found that his body had been severely wounded, and even after his escape this time, he could not recover from his injuries. Moreover, with his strength at this time, he couldn''t escape Lin Yu''s chase. Feeling helpless, he could only choose to blew himself up. Die with Lin Yu. Rumbling While Lu Feng culled Xiang Lin Yu, the thirty horned dragons above his head that had already materialized burned. Burning power! After burning his power, Lu Feng''s aura became violent, and his aura became ten times stronger than before! However, because of the burning power, even though his strength was ten times stronger than before, there was no three-hundred-headed horned dragon power in the void above his head. "Since you miss me so much, then we shall die together!" Lu Feng, who had increased his strength ten times, far surpassed Lin Yu. Seeing him rushed up in an instant, with his big hands open, he hugged Lin Yu directly, and at the same time he yelled in his ears with a hideous look. "You lunatic, let me go! You are crazy! Get out of me, get out of me!" Lin Yu shouted in horror, and blasted Lu Feng''s body with punches and punches. The flesh and blood of the body blasted. But Lu Feng didn''t care. The horned dragon above his head burned more and more fiercely. "Let''s die together!" Lu Feng roared frantically, despite Lin Yu''s frenzied attacks, he never let go. Rumble! After the terrifying noise, the void exploded fiercely, and the extremely terrifying impact actually tore the void into space cracks. Even the entire sky seemed to be shaken by this terrifying explosion. At the moment of the explosion, the Daxia Dynasty on the ground was deeply shaken. One by one Daxia people rushed out, looking at the void in horror, thinking that the end of the world was coming. However, no one saw anything, because the two of Lu Feng were fighting above the void, far away from the earth. How can these ordinary humans see? Moreover, after Lu Feng blew himself up, the two of them, including Lin Yu, including everything on them, were blown into powder, not even scum left. No, after they exploded, a yellowish pattern slowly drifted down from the void, not knowing where it fell. The worlds first bizarre book "Hetu Luoshu" appeared inexplicably, but was inexplicably lost. No one seemed to know it. Chapter 3： Humble servant? Time was like running water, and a few months passed in a flash, entering the severe winter season. Tianzhu Mountain is a famous mountain near Anyi City, the capital of the Daxia Dynasty. Because of the strange peaks of Tianzhu Mountain, the cliffs are steep, and the highest peak is so high that it is named after Tianzhu. In the severe winter season, the mountains are covered by heavy snow, and the entire Tianzhu Mountain is white. From a distance, the sky and the earth are the same. Thump thump Suddenly, under Tianzhu Mountain, a mess of footsteps spread far away. Turning a hill, a group of strange beasts are rushing towards the depths of Tianzhu Mountain. On the alien beast, there are a group of handsome men and women who are laughing and laughing. In such a severe winter season, when the mountains were covered by heavy snow, they all wore very thin but very luxurious clothes. At first glance, he knew that it was Lianjiazi, and he must be a noble warrior of the Daxia Dynasty. A group of dozens of people laughed and quickly rushed into the depths of Tianzhu Mountain. The strange beast under the crotch stepped on the snow as if it were on a flat ground, and it was so fast that it disappeared under Tianzhu Mountain. And just after they disappeared, a hungry and thin face, the same thin-clothed, but cold, cold-war boy rode a yellow husky into Tianzhu Mountain slowly. "Murong Yu, you humble servant, don''t hurry over to me!" A sharp and piercing voice suddenly came from Tianzhu Mountain. Hearing this sound, the young man was suddenly shocked, and the thin body under the thin clothes trembled slightly! It seemed that this voice scared him very much. But immediately, a cold light flashed through the depths of his eyes. auzw.com "A humble servant?" Murong Yu sneered, "I''m a fellow of the Murong family, but I became a servant because I can''t practice martial arts? Because I''m a sideline. You servants of direct children? Because your parents died early, and you are allowed to bully you? Not even as good as ordinary servants?" During the severe winter season, heavy snow flies, and the heavy snow that is one-person-high piles up the original roads of Tianzhu Mountain. The young man, that is, Murong Yu, a collateral child of the Murong family, but reduced to a servant-like young man, is now riding the thin yellow horse and slowly moving towards Tianzhu Mountain. Walked over. Unlike the elite children of the Murong family, they rode a strange animal, stepping on the snow like a flat ground, and rushed into the depths of Tianzhu Mountain with ease. Poor Murong Yu couldn''t get enough to eat, his body was even thinner, and he was forced to walk into the depths of Tianzhu Mountain after enduring the cold of the harsh winter. Deep in Tianzhu Mountain, on the flat ground beside the cliff. Several elite children of Murong''s family are waiting here impatiently with several other children of prominent families. "Murong Ling, what did your servant do? So he hasn''t walked in yet?" Yan''s young master looked at Murong Ling uncomfortably and said. Murong Ling''s eyes flashed a murderous intent, and he said in disgust: "This **** servant, is it possible that he died on the way?" "Murong Ling, it''s not that I said you. Why don''t you bring so many people in Murong''s family? Why don''t you bring more people? You want that kid? Can you come in if you are too thin? You see, how much has delayed us Time? I was eager to come here to hunt, but now I am in no mood." Xu Qian frowned and said displeased. "Dont be unhappy, everyone, its early today. If we dont worry about our mounts, well just go hunting. However, that **** Murong Yu, when he comes, I have to give him a severe lesson. ." A young girl about twenty-eight years old with a nice face, but with a bit of gloom on her face, stepped forward and said with a smile. She is Murong Yan, an elite disciple of the Murong family. It was the owner of the sharp voice that Murong Yu had heard before at the mountain pass. "Wait a little longer." An elite child frowned. For a while, the people here were very upset because Murong Yu''s hadn''t arrived yet. Chapter 4： Vicious brother and sister The two brothers and sisters Murong Ling felt even more upset. Because bringing Murong Yu here is exactly what they meant. Originally, these elite disciples from all major families had slaves. Just to save trouble, Murong Ling brought Murong Yu over by himself. It wasn''t how well Murong Ling treated Murong Yu, it was just because Murong Yu had a good experience with other mounts such as strange animals. Because, in Murong''s house, Murong Yu is usually a servant who takes care of strange animals. Murong Yu trembled coldly, his clothes were thin, and he was not the elite children but martial arts masters. He is an ordinary person who can''t practice martial arts. This way, he walked deep and shallowly into the depths of Tianzhu Mountain, and he almost lost his life. "finally reached." Murong Yu''s two teeth were trembling constantly, riding a thin yellow horse, already seeing Murong Ling and others. "You humble servant, why don''t you wait until dark?" Seeing Murong Yu walking slowly, the anger in Murong Yan''s heart came up. He yelled sharply, and drew it directly with a whip. Snapped! Murong Yu doesn''t know how to martial arts. And Murong Yan is also a leader of the Murong family''s younger generation, and her strength has reached the sixth level of martial arts. With such a whip, Murong Yu didn''t even have time to react, and was directly slapped on him. The huge force almost broke Murong Yu''s thin body into two parts, and even directly took Murong Yu away. Tear The sound of the shattered cloth was heard from Murong Yu''s body. I saw that Murong Yu''s originally thin and poor-quality clothes were directly torn apart by the barb of the whip, revealing Murong Yu''s thin body. Shocking scars were revealed from Murong Yu''s body, and then bright red blood gurgled out. puff! Murong Yu was hit hard, and his whole body seemed to be torn apart. The blood was tossing up like a river and the sea. With a sweet throat, a mouthful of blood spurted out involuntarily. Puff! auzw.com Murong Yu fell fiercely on the snow, his body was in severe pain, and his thin body almost fell apart from Murong Yan''s whip. Although Murong Yan didn''t use her full strength, she was a master of the Sixth Heaven Realm of Wugong after all. With a whip like this, she didn''t directly kill Murong Yu in the first place. However, Murong Yu''s body was originally relatively thin and weak, first suffered a swift blow from Murong Yan, and then smashed to the ground fiercely from the void. This huge impact, plus the previous injuries Murong Yu spouted blood again, his eyes went dark, and he passed out in a coma. The bright red blood stained the snow-white snow, it looked extremely gorgeous. Seeing Murong Yu who had passed out into a coma, Murong Yan became frightened. She grabbed the hand of her brother Murong Ling and asked nervously, "Brother, isn''t he dead?" Feeling Murong Yan''s fear, Murong Ling just shook his head and smiled faintly: "It doesn''t matter if you die, it''s just a slave, don''t be afraid." "That''s it, a servant is dead if he dies. The big deal is to buy one again. Or, I will give you a few directly." Yan Dong said with a smile. Murong Yan snorted coldly, her face turned cold: "I have servants in my house. It''s just that he is worried that no one will show us the mount after he died." "You wait for me here, I''ll go see if he is dead." Murong Ling strode over and came to Murong Yu''s side. Immediately he found that Murong Yu had just passed out in a coma. "It''s just passed into a coma and didn''t die." Murong Ling frowned, and then saw a fierce look flash in his eyes, please kick Murong Yu directly into the air. puff! Suffering Murong Ling''s kick, Murong Yu, who was in a coma, woke up from the coma. With a mouth, he involuntarily spouted blood again. Moreover, what shocked him was that he was shocked to find that he was soaring into the air like clouds and fog. Then, he felt that he fell down quickly "Murong Ling kicked himself off the cliff! This **** kicked his undead self off the cliff!" This was Murong Yu''s last thought before his consciousness had passed out. "Brother, why did you kick him down?" After Murong Ling kicked Murong Yu off, he walked back Shiran. But Murong Yan asked strangely. "He will die sooner or later, it would be better to just fulfill him." Murong Ling said with a faint smile. Murong Yan nodded, indicating that she understood. But the other children of the family also looked plain. It seems that I am used to seeing this kind of things, and I am not surprised at all. Chapter 5： "Since no one looks at the alien beasts, we can only tie them here, and hope they don''t run away." Immediately after they tied the alien beast, they took up bow and arrow weapons and so on, and started hunting. Tianzhu Mountain has many peaks and cliffs. Under the cliff, there are often powerful alien beasts, monster beasts in all directions. Therefore, these cliff bottoms are mostly inaccessible places. boom! In a certain cliff, a huge rock extended from the cliff wall, which seemed to be a huge platform. Suddenly, a black shadow descended directly from the sky at an extremely terrifying speed, and finally fell to the ground fiercely. The strong impact force has even shaken the snow on the platform. I looked at the past carefully, but he was alone! If Murong Ling was here, Dang could know that this person was Murong Yu who was kicked off the cliff by him. Fortunately, it is the severe winter season and the snow is extremely thick. The thick snow offset Murong Yu''s impact, otherwise he fell on this platform in another season, fearing that he would have fallen into a ball of meat sauce long ago. However, even so, Murong Yu''s bones were all shattered. If there is no miracle, Murong Yu is afraid that he will explain here. The bright red blood gurgled out of Murong Yu''s body like a stream, flowing continuously. Even if he hadn''t been thrown to death, if there was no blood, I believe he would die due to excessive blood loss soon. boom! However, at this moment, a brilliant golden light suddenly burst out on the ground below Murong Yu! Although the golden light is gorgeous, it is not dazzling. Moreover, as soon as this group of Jin Guangfu appeared, it wrapped Murong Yu''s whole body like a silkworm pupa. "What a chaotic celestial body." An inaudible voice suddenly spread. If Murong Yu was still conscious at the moment, he would be scared to death by this sudden sound. Murong Yu in the golden light, from the painful expression at the beginning, gradually transformed into a peaceful expression, as if sleeping sweetly. auzw.com If anyone is here, you can find Murong Yu wrapped in golden light, the blood on his body has stopped bleeding, but those who were beaten by Murong Yan The scars, the scars received in the falling cliff, unexpectedly began to heal quickly. In the end, the scars on Murong Yu''s body, whether new or old, slowly disappeared. Even Murong Yu''s originally thin body, with a yellowish and thin face, has gradually become plump and rounded. Murong Yu, who was sleeping, didn''t know that his body had started to change because of the cliff this time. The body has changed, but will Murong Yu''s fate also change because of this? I don''t know when, the golden light that enveloped Murong Yu''s body like a silkworm chrysalis has disappeared. However, Murong Yu, who was in a coma, still showed no signs of waking up. The heavy snow flew, and the white snowflakes fell from the sky. Gradually, Murong Yu''s body was buried by snowflakes. After a long time, the snow that was shaken by Murong Yu''s fall on the platform accumulated again, burying Murong Yu on the ground. Murong Yu was in a coma, his clothes were shattered, and he was buried by ice and snow! If there were no miracles, he would sleep for a lifetime. Time passed, I don''t know when, it''s dark and dawn. Murong Yu had been sleeping on the platform above the cliff for a day and a night. Is Murong Yu dead? Suddenly, the thick snow trembled suddenly. Then a voice came from under the snow. "Huh? I''m not dead yet? Where am I? What makes me so heavy?" I don''t know when, Murong Yu actually regained consciousness. For the first time, he woke up. However, after waking up, he found that he was almost breathless now. He opened his eyes and he saw nothing. "What the hell." Murong Yu struggled a little, then slammed his hands upwards. boom! Just as Murong Yu pushed his hands out, he suddenly felt a flow of heat rushing out from between his hands. Then, he saw an amazing scene Chapter 6： revenge! All those things in front of him that were vulnerable were pushed out by him. At this time, he also saw clearly that it turned out to be thick snow that was pushed out by himself. Snow was flying, and after there was no snow accumulation on Murong Yu, he stood up abruptly, with a confused look on his face. "Where is this? Didn''t I get kicked off the cliff by that **** by Murong Ling? Am I not dead?" Murong Yu muttered to himself, a fierce murderous intent flashed in his eyes. Murong Yu gritted his teeth with hatred when he thought of the two brothers and sisters of Murong Ling. There is no intersection between myself and these two siblings. But I don''t know why, these brothers and sisters are always torturing themselves all right. Over the years, Murong Yu has been tortured by the two Murong Ling and immortal. If it weren''t for Murong Yu''s tenacity, he gritted his teeth and persevered, fearing that they would have killed him long ago. "Sooner or later, I will kill you two by myself in order to repay the inhuman torture I have suffered for many years!" Murong Yu gritted his teeth. But soon, he smiled bitterly. He is just a trash, a trash that has no status and cannot practice martial arts. Murong Ling and Murong Ling are geniuses in Murong Shi''s family. Why should he take revenge? revenge! Murong Yu''s eyes showed hatred. "No, I was kicked off the cliff, why didn''t I die? Why did my great force push away the snow pile just now? What are the two heat currents in my arms? Is it the legendary internal force? Is it, I was kicked off the cliff this time, a blessing in disguise. What kind of treasure did I accidentally eat?" Thinking of this, Murong Yu''s eyes glowed with excitement! "what!" But, soon, he screamed. Because he found that he was on this platform and could not reach the world or the ground. What if he had an adventure? If you can''t leave here, you will always starve to death. "It would be nice if I were like those who cultivated immortals, those who soared through the clouds, moved mountains and filled the sea, and left here is just a matter of thought." Murong Yu sighed suddenly. auzw.com The so-called cultivator is a cultivator in the world of cultivation. These cultivators are powerful. It is said that they can step on the ground, carry the mountains on their shoulders, and the sky above their heads. They are very powerful. I don''t know how many billions of times stronger than these worldly warriors. "If I didn''t eat, I would be starved to death sooner or later. In the severe winter, when it was so cold, sooner or later I would die from the cold." Murong Yu sat on a protruding rock on the platform and said to himself with a sad expression on his face. Looking at the snow-white world, Murong Yu hugged her conditioned hands. However, he was taken aback by such a hug. He only realized that the injury on his body did not hurt. And, more importantly, he didn''t even feel the cold! "It''s over, my body must have been thrown out of trouble. I feel bad and cold. Strangely, I can''t feel hungry anymore. All the scars on my body are gone." Murong Yu jumped up. A look of shock. "It''s over, am I really dead? This is the netherworld? It is said that only the soul state, will not feel cold, hot, hot, hungry." Murong Yu jumped on the platform, feeling a little frightened. "Boy, stop jumping around, you''re not dead." Suddenly, a voice rang in Murong Yu''s ear. "Who, who is it?" Murong Yu was taken aback, but he didn''t almost die. I saw him blazing around, wanting to see the speaker. "No need to look, you can''t see me. Do you want to know who I am? Did you see the place where you lay before? Did you see the picture scroll on the ground?" The voice continued in Murong Yuer Sounded from the bank. "Who are you?" Murong Yu asked, trying hard to calm himself down. In the process, he really saw that picture scroll. "Go and pick up the picture scroll, and then you can see me." The voice continued. "You don''t want to make money and kill you? I know that some people in the world will take homes, don''t you want to take homes, do you?" Murong Yu''s mind suddenly flashed this one before accidentally hearing it. Words. "Boy, if I had not saved you, you would have died. Besides, if I wanted to take away the home, I would have taken away the home long ago, and I have to wait for you to wake up? Just your physique, I dont even want to give it to me. "The man said mercilessly. Murong Yu laughed like self-deprecating: "Yes, I''m just a trash." While speaking, Murong Yu strode forward and picked up the picture scroll directly. Chapter 7： You are not a waste This is a slightly yellowish picture scroll with paintings of mountains, rivers, cities, and the like. Murong Yu didn''t even see what it was. In fact, he couldn''t understand it either. "How can I see you?" Murong Yu asked. "Concentrate, explore the picture scroll mentally, and then you can see me." The voice said. Murong Yu gritted his teeth without any hesitation, concentrating on the picture scroll. Boom! As soon as Murong Yu''s spirit touched the picture scroll, he felt a huge pulling force instantly enveloping himself, and then the scenery in front of him changed for a while, and he appeared in a strange space. "Boy, how is it? I didn''t lie to you, did I?" A voice came in front of Murong Yu. He looked forward, but saw a young man about twenty years old looking at him with a smile on his face. "Are you talking to me?" Murong Yu said this sentence after looking at the other party for a long time. The young man staggered and didn''t almost fall to the ground: "It''s not that I''m talking to you. Do you think it''s a ghost talking to you?" "Who the **** are you? Where is this place? Where am I? What happened?" Murong Yu spoke very quickly, asking all his questions all at once. "This is the world in the picture scroll, which is the picture you just saw. As for me? You can ask me to make Hetu Luoshu, which is what you call the tool spirit." Youth, also Hetu Luo Shu said. Hetu Luoshu! This picture scroll turned out to be Hetu Luoshu, which turned out to be the first strange book in the world that Lu Feng and Lin Yu were fighting for. "Age?" Upon hearing these two words, Murong Yu''s eyes showed a fiery light. He knows the spirit of the device. Only those cultivators magic weapons can have magic weapons that can appear. And a magic weapon or magic weapon as long as a weapon spirit appears, then it is a powerful magic weapon and magic weapon of the machine! auzw.com "Are you really a tool spirit? So, do you have any cultivators'' techniques? Is there any magical medicine that can change my physique and allow me to practice martial arts?" Murong Yu''s eyes shone like a cannonball. Generally speaking a series of words. "Who am I? I am the Hetu Luoshu, the most wonderful book in the world? What am I not? I even tell you that there are countless miraculous medicines in this space." Hetu Luoshu said proudly . "Can you give me some? I want to practice martial arts too! I don''t want to be a waste!" Murong Yu looked at Hetu Luoshu with hope. "Sorry, no." Hetu Luoshu shook his head and said firmly. Murong Yu was suddenly disappointed: "You are too stingy." "Boy, it''s not that I''m stingy, it''s just that those things are too advanced. Even if you give it to you, you can''t digest it, you will burst and die, and the soul will die, and the dead can''t die again." "Well, as a powerful tool spirit, can you help me improve my physique? I have not been able to practice martial arts, it is a waste." At this point, Murong Yu said with a low expression. Although he has been carrying the title of trash for more than ten years and has long been accustomed to all kinds of ridicules, he is only a teenager after all. Who doesn''t want to have a strong power? What''s more, it is Murong Yu who has no status or status. He wants to become stronger to change his destiny even more urgently. " "Boy, haven''t you discovered that you are not afraid of cold or hungry now, and your body has powerful strength?" He Tu glared at Murong Yu, with a hint of hatred that iron cannot become steel. Murong Yu disturbed his head embarrassedly: "I''m just about to ask this question. But do I hope to get rid of this wasteful physique?" "You are not a waste! But a chaotic celestial body!" Hetu said loudly, word by word. "I''m not a waste?!" Hearing He Tu''s words, Murong Yu immediately became excited, and her body trembled because of the excitement. A pair of eyes showed an inexplicable light. "It''s just" Suddenly, Murong Yu fell silent again, and sighed: "Forget it, don''t comfort me. I can''t even practice the most basic martial arts mentality. What is it if it is not a waste? " Seeing Murong Yu whose emotions were ups and downs, He Tu, the Qi Ling who didn''t know how many thoughts had survived, also had an idea to beat him up. Chapter 8： I want to be stronger What Hetu said is true. Murong Yu is not just a waste, but the most powerful physique in the world-the chaotic celestial body! It''s just that He Tu''s telling the truth, listening to Murong Yu''s ears, turned into comforting words. To be honest, He Tu was a little angry. But how can Hetu understand Murong Yu''s mood? Not to mention the immortal cultivators in the realm of cultivation, even in the Daxia Dynasty, even the most common martial art, Murong Yu, could not cultivate. In the Daxia Dynasty, the Murong family was an extremely powerful family of warriors. In the Murong family, even those low-ranking servants and others have some martial skills, and even some powerful servants have reached the third heaven or even the fourth heaven of martial arts. However, as a collateral child of the Murong family, Murong Yu couldn''t practice at all! Because of this, in this martial arts world, he is a complete trash. In the Murong family, he was a collateral child of the Murong family, but he had no status. Even the lowest servants look down on him. Over the years, Murong Yu has been carrying the word "waste" on his back, and it has been too hard to live. And over the years, he has also despaired. "A person like me, no matter where he goes, he is a trash, not even an ordinary servant." Murong Yu laughed like a self-deprecating smile, with a desolate color on his face. "Boy, before you met me, you might be a trash who couldn''t practice martial arts. However, from the moment you met me, you were no longer trash. But chaotic celestial bodies! The most powerful physique between heaven and earth! You! Didnt you say that you want to cultivate? Didnt you say that those who look down on you and insult you will all be stepped on?" "If you still look down on yourself, then, even if you are a chaotic celestial body, you are also a trash! A useless trash!" He Tu suddenly sneered. Murong Yu was furious: "Although my body is waste! But I always have the heart to become stronger. You can insult my body, but you can''t insult my self-esteem!" "You still have self-esteem?" Hetu sneered: "What I said before was the truth. If you don''t believe me, I can send you down now. You go back to Murong''s house and continue to be your waste." Murong Yu did not speak, but looked at Hetu with a cold expression: "You must not lie to me and find me happy. Otherwise, even if I am unhelpful, I will fight you to death and death." auzw.com Hetu sneered: "Why should I lie to you? You are not qualified yet!" Murong Yu was silent. After pondering for a long time, I tried to sort out what happened yesterday and today. After I calmed down, I looked at Hetu. "I want to practice, I want to become stronger! But I don''t have anything now. Since you are a legendary tool spirit, what powerful technique should you give me?" Murong Yu looked at He Tu and said with a calm face. "Yes, I happen to have a practice suitable for your physical fitness." He Tu said indifferently. "However, I still don''t understand a lot of things. What is a chaotic celestial body? What is this Hetu Luoshu? Can you tell me more about what is going on?" "It turns out that you are also interested in knowing. I thought you were always entangled with yourself." He Tu laughed, and immediately said everything Murong Yu could know. It turned out that Murong Yu was kicked off the cliff by Murong Ling. Falling on the platform, it happened to hit Hetu Luoshu. The blood left from Murong Yu''s body just happened to pour into He Tu Luo Shu - Murong Yu and He Tu Luo Shu had just so confusedly recognized their masters. It is precisely because of this that Hetu Luoshu has activated the function of the head of the household to treat Murong Yu''s injuries. Even directly transformed Murong Yu''s physique. During this process, Hetu Luoshu was surprised to find that Murong Yu''s physique was not only a waste, but also the most powerful physique between heaven and earth-chaotic celestial bodies. There are various physiques between heaven and earth, such as the immortal golden body, the **** of war body, the pure yang body and so on. And Murong Yu''s physique is called the most powerful physique, not one of them. Moreover, what Murong Yu didn''t know was that besides being the strongest, his physique had a uniqueness. Other physiques, such as the indestructible golden body, can appear in multiple simultaneously between heaven and earth. However, only one chaotic celestial body can appear. For example, Murong Yu is a chaotic celestial body. As long as he is still there, there is only one chaotic celestial body in the world. If there is a second chaotic celestial body, it means that Murong Yu has died. He had accidentally recognized the master with Murong Yu, a mortal who had no power, and He Tu was very upset. But when he learned that Murong Yu turned out to be the world''s first constitutional chaotic celestial body, He Tu was excited and excited. Chapter 9： record Hetu believes that as long as under his training, Murong Yu will rise quickly! It is precisely because of this that He Tu is so patient with Murong Yu, and even allows Murong Yu to enter the picture scroll. Otherwise, if Murong Yu is really a waste. Even if he recognized the master, He Tu couldn''t kill Murong Yu directly, he also had various means to make Murong Yu die. He Tu said a lot, and it took a long time to say the most basic. And it took Murong Yu half a day to digest these things. "Hetu Luoshu is the first bizarre book between heaven and earth. It has its own space, with endless magic weapons, magic weapons, exercises, and even every resource. Of course, it depends on you whether you have the ability to obtain these resources. My own ability. I can''t give you the contents directly." "Those are too far away, not what I can imagine now. I just want to get bigger now, Hetu, do you have a practice suitable for me?" As Murong Yu said, those divine pills, divine soldiers, etc., were too far away from him. Moreover, he also knew that he and Hetuluo had recognized the master. Then, the entire Hetu Luoshu is his. As long as he is strong, isn''t the contents inside let him squander it? However, the premise is that he can practice. "The chaotic celestial body is the number one physique between the heavens and the earth, and it is impossible to practice normal exercises at all." Hearing He Tu''s words, Murong Yu showed a trace of disappointment on his face. "However, it just so happens that I have a powerful exercise method here called''Chaotic Celestial Body Record'', a exercise method tailored for you." Hetu said with a smile. "Great. Give it to me quickly." Murong Yu got excited, he was really too excited. After waiting for more than ten years, he, who has been called a trash, can finally cultivate. This kind of excitement cannot be experienced by others. He Tu didn''t hesitate, a jade slip appeared between his hands, and he handed the jade slip to Murong Yu: "Put the spirit in and you can see it." Murong Yu took the jade slip, and Yiyan plunged the spirit into it. auzw.com Boom! At this moment, Murong Yu felt that he suddenly appeared in a space where he could not see his fingers. When he looked up, he saw paragraphs of text floating in the void ahead. When Murong Yu touched those words, those words turned into streams of light, and before Murong Yu reacted, they directly submerged in him. At the same time, Murong Yu felt that there was an extra memory in his memory-it was the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record". However, Murong Yu could only see the cultivation method of the first heaven. He knows the later exercises, because of the limitation of his strength, he can''t see it temporarily. boom! Just after the Chaos Celestial Body Record was read by Murong Yu, the jade slip held by Murong Yu burst into pieces. So far, only Murong Yu had this technique in the world! It''s just that even with the matching exercises, Murong Yu would not be able to practice. It should be understood that he could not cultivate at all before, so he did not have any experience in cultivation. However, fortunately there is Hetu. Although he is just a tool spirit, and still a damaged one, his previous master is an extremely powerful existence. He Tu has been by his side, how rich is his experience? Moreover, Hetu is also a strong man himself, with extremely rich practice experience. In the next time, He Tu began to teach Murong Yu to practice. In this process, Murong Yu also gradually understood everything in this world. A new and huge portal slowly opened in front of Murong Yu, and a new world gradually appeared in front of Murong Yu. Murong Yu knew that from the moment he was kicked off the cliff by Murong Ling, his fate had changed. As for how far he can go on this road, everything depends on his own efforts. "Murong Ling? Murong''s house? I will go back, Murong Yu! What you owe me, I will take it back from you a hundred times! Are you not all above you? I am a trash, but I want to step on you all Next!" Murong Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, and thoughts flashed in his mind. Then he quickly entered the cultivation state. Watching Murong Yu quietly and practicing seriously. He Tu''s face not far away showed a stern look: "Master, don''t worry, I have found the young master. I will definitely train the young master, help you avenge, and take away your former enemy. Kill all, no one left!" Chapter 10： Dragon Power He Tu Luo book world. Hetu Luoshu is the first bizarre book between heaven and earth. It contains a world almost identical to the outside world, with mountains and rivers, and even oceans. There are even various kinds of plants, which are basically the same as the outside world. In front of a tens of thousands of kilograms of boulder, the slightly thin boy was looking at the front boulder with solemn expression. drink! Suddenly, the young man gave a violent shout and punched out quickly! Boom! Just as he struck out with a punch, a powerful breath erupted from him. At this moment, two phantom dragons with teeth and claws appeared above his head! Accompanied by the boy''s punch, the two dragons above his head let out a roar, and then quickly entangled and merged together, forming a powerful air current, violently hitting on the huge boulder not far away. . boom! After the loud noise, the mountains shook, the gravel was flying, and the dust was flying. When the dust fell, the huge boulder that stood on the ground before has disappeared. Instead, it was a piece of rubble. This tens of thousands of kilograms of boulder was broken directly by the boy with a punch. "The power of the two dragons is barely enough." At this moment, a young man turned out from behind and said lightly. Murong Yu turned around and looked at the youth, with an excited expression on his face: "Hetu, I succeeded! I can finally practice, and I have cultivated the power of two dragons!" "It''s just the power of two dragons, and it''s still the lowest-level flood dragon. Seeing that you are not promising, if you cultivate the power of the sky dragon, wouldn''t you be so excited to die?" He Tu said with a disdainful blow. . Murong Yu just smiled and didn''t care. No one can understand Murong Yu''s mood. The waste that can never be cultivated has reached the power of the two dragons in one fell swoop. This is not only excited by the power of the two dragons, but the most important thing is to transform from a waste into a warrior. "The power of the two dragons, I should have reached the level of the day after tomorrow, right?" Murong Yu looked at Hetu and said. Although Murong Yu used to be a waste who couldn''t practice martial arts, after all he grew up in the Murong family, and he was quite clear about the classification of this world. auzw.com After the day after tomorrow, there is only one flood dragon. You can cultivate the power of the two dragons when you are in the dual heaven realm. Speaking of Jiaolong, or Jiaolong, these are not real dragons. It is a kind of phantom dragon formed by the realm of the warrior and the strength of the strength. The more advanced the type of dragon, the more the number, the stronger the strength of this person. Just like the martial artist in this world, they can only cultivate the power of the dragon in the acquired realm. Even at the peak of the Nine Heavens in the day after tomorrow, a strong person who is against the sky can reach the power of ninety-nine flood dragons! The strength is very powerful, the power of ninety-nine dragons can even smash a mountain with one punch. And there is an innate realm above the acquired sky. An important criterion for entering the innate realm is to cultivate the power of Kuilong. Kuilong is a dragon species that is more advanced than Jiaolong. An innate powerhouse with the power of a Kuilong can kill an acquired pinnacle powerhouse with ninety-nine dragons with one punch. This is the gap in strength. Murong Yu now blasted out with a punch, and two ghost dragons appeared. Generally speaking, he has reached the realm of the acquired two heavens. It should be understood that he has only cultivated for two days! If this kind of practice speed spreads out, it will definitely shock the Murong family and even the entire Daxia Dynasty. Seeing Murong Yu with a look of excitement, He Tu really didn''t want to hit him, but he couldn''t help but hit him. I saw that he shook his head first, sighed helplessly, and said: "You are too optimistic. Although you are a chaotic celestial body and have the power of two dragons, you have only cultivated for a day after all. At best, you are only looking at the introduction. ." Hearing that, Murong Yu just smiled. Even if it''s just getting started? As soon as I started, I already had the power of the two dragons and the power of the second day after another. What if he reaches the realm of the acquired two heavens? How much dragon power does he have? Four? Still five! Now Murong Yu''s heart is full of confidence. He knew that as long as he continued to practice, he would one day make a blockbuster, and he would step on all those who looked down on him, laughed at him, and insulted him. At this time, Murong Yu finally understood why he couldn''t practice before. The chaotic celestial body, which is the first constitution between heaven and earth, is not incapable of practicing other techniques. On the contrary, no matter what exercises you practice, it will have the effect of getting twice the result with half the effort. The reason why Murong Yu has become a waste that cannot be cultivated is only because his meridians are so congested! After being kicked off the cliff by Murong Ling that day, he accidentally confessed with Hetu Luoshu. He Tu Luoshu discovered his physique at that time. Immediately, while He Tu Luoshu repaired Murong Yu''s injury, he also sorted out his meridians. It was precisely because of this that Murong Yu had only cultivated for a day before he entered the realm of the acquired one, and even reached the power of two dragons. Chapter 11： Promise me one thing "He Tu, thank you." Murong Yu said sincerely thanking He Tu. He Tu just smiled indifferently: "If you really thank me, then you must promise me one thing." "Don''t say one thing, even if it is ten or a hundred, as long as I can do it, as long as I don''t violate my conscience, I can do it." Murong Yu said sincerely. Although he has been looked down upon since he was a child, he has developed a character that he is indifferent to everything. But it''s not that he is cold-blooded. Essentially, Murong Yu is a person who knows gratitude and repays. Hetu turned him from a waste to a warrior, this kind of kindness is like regenerating parents. How could Murong Yu not repay this great kindness? "It''s fine if you agree. But you are too weak now, knowing it will not do you any good. When you have enough strength, I will naturally tell you." He Tu looked at Murong Yu and said slowly. After seeing Hetu, Murong Yu rolled his eyes and asked: "Since you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask. But you have to tell me what level of strength is needed? Goals spur yourself." "When you wait for the day when you are proud of the world, you will have the ability to complete that one thing for me." A sad color flashed in He Tu''s eyes, but Murong Yu didn''t notice it. "skyline?" Murong Yu rolled his eyes and did not continue to ask questions. If you continue to ask, he probably won''t have the confidence to practice. As soon as I heard this so-called heaven, I knew it was not easy to set foot on. Murong Yu knew that there was an innate realm above the acquired realm. After the innate realm, it is possible to enter the realm of comprehension and become those powerful practitioners. As for the heavens? Murong Yu had never heard of it, but at least he was much more advanced than the cultivation world. Swordsman? I don''t even know where the realm of cultivation is, so I should go to practice. Murong Yu rolled his eyes and went to practice. Seeing Murong Yu''s serious practice, He Tu''s eyes showed a hint of relief, and he went to practice immediately. As a spirit with emotions like human beings, Hetu hides many things, one of which is that he was seriously injured! Right now, he didn''t have the ability to boost Murong Yu''s strength. auzw.com There are a lot of treasures hidden in the world of Hetu Luoshu, which are the treasures of Hetu''s previous owner. It''s just that it was sealed. If you want to get the treasure inside, in addition to being recognized by Hetu, you need to have corresponding strength. These treasures, Murong Yu is temporarily out of touch. However, the strong vitality of the world here has made Murong Yu''s practice more effective. In just two days, Murong Yu had consolidated the realm of the day after tomorrow, and he was only one step away from reaching the realm of day after day. "In addition to the superior mental techniques, if you want a strong combat power, you need a variety of powerful combat skills, as well as various magic weapons, magic weapons, etc." "Divine weapons, magic weapons, these are outside after all, I don''t recommend that you rely on these things, because your physique, the chaotic celestial body will be an extremely powerful magic weapon. However, various combat skills are absolutely indispensable." On this day, Hetu once again explained his cultivation experience to Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s eyes glowed. The chaotic celestial body, cultivated to the extreme, will be the most powerful magic weapon and a magic weapon. From then on, Hetuluo was originally the world''s first strange book and the first magic weapon. Moreover, in the acquired or innate realm, even with any magic weapon, the magic weapon Murong Yu could not exert its power. Now, what he looks forward to most is all kinds of powerful combat skills. "He Tu, what combat skills did you cultivate today? What combat skills do you have?" Murong Yu couldn''t help but asked excitedly when he stopped to understand. "Uh" He Tu suddenly stagnated, his face even more embarrassing. Because he discovered that although he has many cheats, there are even a considerable number of cheats that even the mighties of the heavens covet them. It''s just that these exercises are too advanced, and they are not suitable for Murong Yu''s cultivation at this time. In other words, except for the practice of "Chaotic Celestial Body Record", which is suitable for Murong Yu''s cultivation, there is no practice He Tu possesses that he can practice at this stage. After all, the former master of Hetu was really too powerful. How could the cheats that were able to enter the eyes of his law an ordinary exercise? Murong Yu was greatly disappointed, and finally said depressed, "I have to go back to Murong Family to see if there are any combat skills to signal cultivation." Although Murong Family is not a cultivation family, they also have some combat skills and techniques that are suitable for acquired and even congenital realms. Warriors practice. Chapter 12： Dragon Elephant Prajna Gong "I think this combat technique should be suitable for you to practice at this stage." After searching in his mind for a long time, He Tu finally found a clever technique that has no restrictions on cultivation. "Dragon Elephant Prajna Gong?" After Hetu put this combat technique into Murong Yu''s memory, Murong Yu first glanced at it briefly, and then exclaimed. Anyi City was the capital of the Daxia Dynasty and one of the top ten cities in the world. In Anyi city, besides the royal family, there are countless noble families. The Murong Family is the best among these big families, with extremely powerful strength. In severe winter, there was heavy snow, but there was not much snow on the streets of Anyi City. Obviously someone is constantly cleaning up the snow. Murong Yu was wearing a piece of clothing that was handed over halfwayin fact, it was not a hand-to-hand pull. At the same time as that clothing, Murong Yu left some silver coins as a purchase. "Murong''s house!" Looking at the three majestic characters above the gate, Murong Yu''s face showed a complex color. The moment Murong Ling kicked off the cliff, he really thought he was dead. But I didn''t expect that not only did he not die, on the contrary, he turned from a waste who could not practice martial arts into a martial artist. Originally, Murong Yu didn''t want to just come back to Murong''s house. It''s just that he has nothing now, not even martial skills suitable for cultivation. Besides, in the cold winter, Murong Yu really had nowhere to go, and eventually he chose to come back. "Murong Yu, you humble servant, where have you been these three days?" Just when Murong Yu entered Murong''s house, a bitter voice came from the front. Hearing this voice, Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of murderous intent. But it was quickly covered up by him. He looked up, but he saw that not far in front of him, a young man about eighteen or nine years old was walking towards him with a grinning face. "Three days?" Murong Yu suddenly reacted, then startled. How come three days have passed? He obviously spent six days in the Hetu Luoshu. Murong Yu felt strange, but his meditation did not answer the person''s words, making the person furious. auzw.com"You bastard, the uncle is asking you to talk to you, are you deaf or dumb?" Murong An was furious and came to Murong Yu''s front, raising his right foot, yes With Murong Yu, he kicked it fiercely. Murong An was very annoyed. Like Murong Yu, he was the servant of the Murong family who was responsible for serving the mount. However, within these three days, Murong Yu disappeared out of thin air. Their manpower was not enough, but now there is one less person, and it is freezing cold, making Murong An and the others double the workload, making them resent Murong Yu very much. On this day, he finally got a day''s vacation, and was about to go out to find a brothel woman to shed fire. Just at the gate, he just met Murong Yu who had disappeared for a few days. Seeing Murong Yu, Murong An was really angry from the side of his heart, and his mouth was a vicious curse. Then he ran over and kicked it. This kind of thing has become accustomed. In the Murong family, Murong Yu''s waste is not only a waste, but also a useless waste. Anyone can bully it! Even though he is a collateral child of Murong''s family, foreign servants like Murong An can bully him at will. Because Murong An is a warrior of the day after tomorrow. In this world, the martial artist is absolutely above the waste that cannot be practiced. Hearing Murong An calling himself a **** again, Murong Yu''s eyes instantly turned red! In this world, no one treats him well, except his parents. Although his parents died early, they are definitely Murong Yu''s negative scales. The world can insult Murong Yu, but must not insult his parents! In the past, Murong Yu was a real waste. He was scolded by people all day as **** and wild breeds. Although he was angry, he endured it. It is not that he has resisted, but if he resists, he will be beaten more and more severely. Since his parents died when he was five years old, he has been completely reduced to a bully. At the beginning, those people scolded him as **** and wild breed, Murong Yu would desperately rush to fight with others. However, the result of this was that he was beaten up and left half-dead, and even once he was beaten so that he could not get out of bed for half a year. Since that time, Murong Yu has chosen forbearance. He has to bear it! He remembered everyone who bullied him in his heart. These people will be retaliated by him! Now, Murong Yu is no longer a waste, he is a warrior! Then I heard Murong An yelling at herself bitterly, punching and kicking herself. Over the years, the resentment that had been suppressed by Murong Yu from the bottom of his heart finally broke out. Chapter 13： Clean up the evil slaves! His eyes were flushed and Murong An looked at Murong An with a sullen face, gritted his teeth, and the appearance of choosing people and biting Murong An surprised Murong An. Surprised by Murong Yu''s murderous look, Murong An couldn''t help but withdraw his kicked foot. However, he immediately reacted: "It''s just a trash, why should I fear him?" "Damn, I was shocked by this trash." After reacting, Murong An was even more angry. With his big feet, he kicked Murong Yu''s chest fiercely. During this process, a faint flood dragon floated out over Murong An''s head. The warrior of the day after tomorrow! He actually used the martial arts power. This is obviously to put yourself and death! Murong Yu''s face became more and more ferocious. "You die for me!" Suddenly, Murong Yu yelled violently, clenched his right hand, and slammed his fist against Murong An''s kicked foot. Seeing Murong Yu who was crazy, Murong An just sneered constantly in his heart. How can he resist the attack of his own martial artist? Even Murong An had already seen Murong Yu kicked out by himself, his chest collapsed and he vomited blood. Thinking of what he was happy about, Murong An couldn''t help showing a cruel smile. But as soon as the smile appeared, it stopped instantly. Then his face showed a look like a ghost. "The power of two dragons! Impossible!" Murong An yelled. Because at this time, he clearly saw two black dragons suspended above Murong Yu''s head, almost condensed into substance. boom! Just as Murong An roared, Murong Yu''s fist was already carrying a terrifying force and struck Murong An''s calf fiercely. The power of two dragons versus the power of one dragon! Absolute strength is suppressed. Click! A crisp fracture sounded from Murong An''s calf, followed by Murong An''s terrible scream. boom! Under the impact of the powerful force, Murong An was smashed away fiercely, and finally fell onto the snow in the distance. Then, Murong An''s screams like killing a pig spread far away. auzw.com "What''s the matter?" Hearing Murong An''s screams, the servants working nearby heard the sound. With a punch, Murong An flew away, but Murong Yu did not calm down. On the contrary, the grievances he had suppressed for many years broke out completely. He saw his eyes flushed and he walked towards Murong An step by step with murderous aura. Seeing Murong Yu''s horrible look, Murong An was terrified. Enduring the pain of a broken leg, he shouted angrily: "You **** dare to break my leg. You are looking for death! I must kill him. You must not!" Murong An was like a mad dog, cursing Murong Yu with bitterness. "waste!" Murong Yu walked slowly to Murong An''s, his face was cold, and he gave Murong An a murderous look. Then step on it with one foot. Click! The crisp sound of fracture was accompanied by Murong An''s screams. But Murong An''s other foot was also broken by Murong Yu. "Aren''t you enjoying me bullying?" Murong Yu grinned and kicked Murong An''s waist fiercely. The huge force kicked Murong An into the air. Both feet were broken off, and the waist was kicked again! The huge pain directly caused Murong An to spit out a big mouthful of blood, and then he passed out into a coma very bachelor. With a bang, Murong An fell from the air to the ground, and the huge impact immediately awakened the unconscious Murong An, and immediately Murong An screamed again. "Save me. Save me, Murong Yu is crazy." At this time, Murong''s house already had a lot of slaves around. However, seeing Murong Yu beating Murong An violently caused them to drop their jaws. Isn''t Murong Yu a waste of bullying? Why are you so fierce today? For a while, everyone did not react, but stared at Murong Yu blankly. Hearing that Murong An was beaten so badly by herself, she still yelled at herself bitterly. Murong Yu''s eyes flashed with hostility. He rushed up quickly, and stepped on Murong An''s mouth with one foot. Click The sound of fractures spread from afar, causing the servants watching the excitement nearby to shiver. Immediately, Murong An, who had originally been bitterly cursing Murong Yu, shut up instantly. It was not that he shut up, but that his entire chin was stomped by Murong Yu. Has fainted a long time ago. Chapter 14： Abolish limbs Looking at Murong An who had fainted, Murong Yu didn''t seem to feel relieved, and he stepped on Murong An''s hands with two consecutive feet. Extremely cruel. During this process, Murong An woke up from the pain, but soon fainted. After doing all this, Murong Yu gradually calmed down and returned to his usual appearance. He glanced at a dozen or so servants who were watching the excitement nearby, and then Shi Shiran left here. Seeing Murong Yu being so cruel, these slaves had long been suppressed. Seeing Murong Yu walking over, they couldn''t help but let go with a look of fear. This world is so realistic. When you are a trash, these servants might rush up and fall into the rocks, stepping on your feet for fun. When you are crueler than them and stronger than them, they huddled to the side, afraid to say anything, just looked at you in fear. From this to the end, these servants dare not speak. It wasn''t until Murong Yu''s figure disappeared into the distance that these servants started talking. The news of Murong Yu''s return and the brutal killing of Murong An was soon spread. Of course, for the entire family of the huge Murong family, the news of his return was limited to his circle-low-level Servant. The Imperial Horse Supervisor was a special courtyard in the Murong family. Located in a corner of Murong Family. The so-called imperial horse guard is the place where the Murong family manages mounts and strange animals. In a small courtyard, strange animals get together. After beating Murong An, the grievances accumulated in Murong Yu''s heart for many years vented a little, and his mood improved. I saw him walking towards the imperial horse guard with Shi Shiran along the way, and all the servants who saw him on the road pointed to him. But Murong Yu had long been accustomed to it, and treated it as if he hadn''t seen it. call! Murong Yu had just stepped into the gate of the imperial horse guard, and a strong wind rushed toward his face with a fierce murderous intent. If it were in the past, Murong Yu hadn''t noticed it at all, and even more could not resist. However, Murong Yu was already a warrior at this time, with very keen spiritual consciousness. auzw.com When he took a wrong step, Murong Yu took a step backwards when he shook his figure. Snapped! After a crisp sound, a black long whip fiercely hit the ground where Murong Yu was standing. A powerful force burst out, and the nearby snow was directly blasted away. Seeing this long whip, Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a cold light. "what?" Seeing Murong Yu avoiding his whipping, Murong Hong gave a shock. Immediately, a figure appeared in front of Murong Yu. This is a skinny middle-aged man, with small eyes that are long and narrow, shining with the light of a dark bird. The nose is deeply recessed, his face is pocky. There is a long, hideous scar from the right forehead directly on the left chin. It''s like being chopped from right to left. Looks extremely hideous. Murong Hong, the head of the Imperial Horse Supervisor, is in charge of the entire Imperial Horse Supervisor, with a small amount of power in his hands. It''s just that this guy is too insidious and unpopular in the Imperial Horse Prison. And his only pleasure is torturing Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s eyes flickered with cold light. Since he entered the Imperial Horse Guard, he has been bullied by this Murong Hong all the time. Can''t eat enough, sleep well, and even the poor monthly salary of a few coins will be deducted by this bastard. "You bastard, you disappeared for three days! Even dare to avoid your uncle''s whipping, I will kill you!" Murong Hong was only surprised, and then furious. With a big hand, the black long whip in his hand was like a black long snake and slammed at Murong Yu. "court death!" A touch of murderous intent passed between Murong Yu''s eyebrows, and instead of backing up this time, he took a step forward instead. Then he slammed his big hand out and grabbed the black long whip. Upon seeing this, Murong Hong''s eyes flashed a cruel look. With power running, the black long whip suddenly accelerated by three points, and slapped it severely. puff! puff! The extremely fast whip, containing a powerful force, exploded even the air. Chapter 15： Absolute power Murong Yu''s eyes were even more murderous. If it were before, Murong Hong was slapped with such a whip, even if his hand was not broken on the spot, the arm bones would be shattered. And Murong Hong was obviously about to interrupt Murong Yu''s hand. Anyway, Murong Yu was just a trash, even if he killed him, at best he would be punished by someone above him. puff! However, what surprised Murong Hong was that he could directly interrupt the long whip on Murong Yu''s arm, but at this time he was caught in the palm of his hand by Murong Yu. Murong Hong was astonished, he exerted force in his hands, and wanted to withdraw the whip. However, the black long whip remained motionless. As a result, Murong Hong was even more surprised. Not seen in just three days, Murong Yu not only dared to resist, but also possessed such a powerful force! "Murong Yu''s **** came back. After three days, he dared to resist!" The imperial horse supervisor was originally small, and Murong Hong''s roar had already attracted the imperial horse supervisor''s few servants. Came out. "Does this **** want to die? He actually resisted! I think this time he is immortal and peeled off." A slave said gleefully. "Look at how the lord beat him to death." Another servant approached with excitement. "Humph! Waste is waste after all. Today I will kill you." Murong Hong was furious. Seeing his body trembled, two faint phantom dragons appeared above his head. The power of the two dragons, the two heavens of the day after tomorrow! Murong Hong had already used the power of the martial artist, grinning grimly, he was about to kill Murong Yu. However, at this time, he was horrified to discover that at some point, two black dragons appeared above Murong Yu''s head. Lifelike, as real, much more solid than his two faint phantoms. "Ah? The power of two dragons! Murong Yu''s trash has reached the level of the acquired two heavens? How could it be possible!" Seeing the two black dragons above Murong Yu''s head, seven or eight servants were shocked. One by one looked at Murong Yu with an unbelievable look. At this look, Murong Hong was horrified. Because, as long as you are not a fool, you can see that although they are both the power of the two dragons, Murong Yu''s power of the two dragons is much stronger than him. "Dragon Elephant Prajna Gong!" auzw.com Murong Yu roared in his heart. At this moment, something that scared Murong Hong happened. In addition to the two dragons above the void above Murong Yu''s head, a dragon and a ghost appeared behind him. Murong Yu''s hand shook, Murong Hongru was hit hard. Suddenly, his skinny figure involuntarily rushed towards Murong Yu. But at this moment, Murong Yu''s other hand still carried the phantom of a dragon and an elephant and slammed away at Murong Hong''s chest. Click! In front of absolute power, and Murong Hong hadn''t reacted to the shock, Murong Yu hit his chest with a punch. After the crisp fracture sound, Murong Hong''s chest collapsed immediately. The bright red blood continued to flow out of Murong Hong''s mouth like a spring. Murong Hong was frightened, coupled with the sharp pain in his chest, making his face even more hideous. But he was staring at Murong Yu with extremely bitter eyes. Murong Yu was furious. This **** was beaten to death by himself, and he still hated him so much. Murong Yu was really angry from his heart, and with a cold snort, he stepped out and stepped directly on Murong Hong''s face. Murong Hong let out a scream that looked like killing a pig, and accompanied by the crisp sound of fracture, he was afraid that half of his face was trampled on by Murong Yu. Murong Yu gave a cold snort, and walked in towards the Imperial Horse Supervisor without looking back. Seeing Murong Yu walking in like a murderer, the servants of the Imperial Horse Supervisor were shocked. It should be noted that they usually bully Murong Yu. Even Murong Hong, a martial artist who is the day after tomorrow, is not Murong Yu''s opponent, let alone their waste? All of them slowly backed away with horrified expressions, and didn''t even dare to look directly at Murong Yu. At this moment, Murong Yu took a step. Everyone''s heart beat suddenly, and they were not nearly scared to death. I was afraid that Murong Yu would fly over and beat them up fat, leaving them half dead. "Take that waste to the wood house and don''t let him die." Murong Yu said indifferently, and then walked towards the largest room in the Imperial Horse Prison. This room was Murong Hong''s room, and now it was obviously occupied by Murong Yu. And Murong Hong was thrown into the wood housethe room Murong Yu used to live in. Chapter 16： Time acceleration Seeing that Murong Yu didn''t bother him, these servants secretly breathed a sigh of relief. But all of them are sad. "grown ups." Not long after Murong Yu entered the house, there was a knock on the door outside. Murong Yu frowned slightly, and his face showed an unpleasant color. He beat Murong Hong like this, do these people still want to treat him? Murong Yu opened the door with a gloomy face. But I saw that the eight servants of the Imperial Horse Guard were all gathered here. Originally, there were ten servants in the Imperial Horse Guard, Murong Yu was one, and the other was Murong An who was maimed by him. "What''s the matter with you?" Murong Yu said with a gloomy face. The eight servants were initially worried, but at this time they were even more anxious. Murong Yu became even more impatient when he saw them not speaking. Just as he was about to drink away from these people, a servant named Murong Qing spoke. "My lord, you have a large number of adults. We used to look down on people and offend adults. We also hope that adults will not be offended. In the future, we will do our best to serve adults." "Yes, we have no eyes, we offend the adults, and hope that the adults will not be offended." After Murong Qing spoke, the other eight servants also spoke. Murong Yu sneered in her heart. These people have bullied him before, but now they see him become strong, they immediately come to take refuge in themselves. "It''s not up to me to decide the supervisor of the Imperial Horse Supervisor. If it''s okay, leave it. By the way, I want this room now, are you all right?" "Of course there is no problem. If there is anything to send from the adults, I will do my best." Murong Qing continued. Immediately, he retreated with the others. Murong Yu sneered in his heart, closed the door, and sat up directly on the bed, remembering what had happened in the past few days. Even now, he still feels as unreal as a dream. auzw.com changed from a waste to a warrior, maimed Murong''an and Murong Hong, and shocked the servants of the Imperial Horse Guard. Everything is related to the Hetu Luoshu. "By the way, I have been cultivating in Hetu Luoshu for six days. Why did they say that only three days have passed? Ask Hetu." Murong Yu felt strange, and with a thought, he entered Hetu Luo. In the book world. Hetu Luoshu is a world of its own. After Murong Yu and He Tu Luo Shu recognized the Lord, he only needed a thought to enter and leave the He Tu Luo Shu. Moreover, after acknowledging the master with He Tu Luo Shu, He Tu Luo Shu was attached to Murong Yu''s chest. Before, if someone saw Murong Yu''s chest, he could see a tattoo on his chest that resembled the picture of Jiangshan Sheji. It is Hetu Luoshu. At this time, when Murong Yu entered the world of Hetu Luoshu, Hetu Luoshu floated out of Murong Yu''s body, turned into a dust invisible to the naked eye, and fell on the desk of the room. "Hetu Luoshu World can accelerate time, but it is twice the time outside. Therefore, you have passed six days here, but only three days have passed outside." When Murong Yu said his question , Hetu said directly. In fact, Murong Yu had been outside for four days. Because they left with Murong Ling and others on the first day, but they did not come back with them. Therefore, Murong Hong and others said that he disappeared for three days. "Time accelerates?" After hearing He Tu''s words, Murong Yu was surprised. "In other words, I now have twice as much time as outside? They practiced for one day, I have actually practiced for two days." Murong Yu was shocked, but more excited. He is sixteen years old this year. Compared to other people who started martial arts at the age of five or six, he has been slower for ten years. Moreover, everyone who learns martial arts knows that the best time to start practicing martial arts is before the age of five to ten. By the time Murong Yu was sixteen years old, he was already an older age. The bones, meridians, etc. have been basically shaped. Even if they cultivate at this time, they are destined to have no major achievements. However, diligence can make up for one''s weakness, as long as Murong Yu has twice as much time as others, he believes that he can also achieve something! "Time acceleration is just one of the most basic abilities of Hetu Luoshu. In addition, Hetu Luoshu has many magical powers and abilities. However, you need to slowly discover these by yourself." Tu said lightly. "Just tell you clearly, in the world of Hetu Luoshu, as long as you have the ability, you can speed up time! It can even be hundreds of millions of years in an instant." Hetu said calmly. Chapter 17： Two Heavens Realm Hundreds of millions of years in an instant! In other words, only a moment has passed outside, and there are hundreds of millions of years in the world of Hetu Luoshu! so horrible. "What conditions are needed to accelerate the flow rate by hundreds of millions of times?" Murong Yu said excitedly. He Tu glanced at Murong Yu faintly, and directly attacked and said relentlessly: "Don''t even think about it, you don''t even have the conditions to accelerate three times. Besides, time acceleration is not good for you. You don''t have enough. Shouyuan will die here directly." Murong Yu was silent. He Tu is telling the truth. In this world, ordinary people can only live a hundred years old at most. And the powerhouses of the acquired peak realm have two hundred years of life. And after reaching the innate realm, it directly exploded to five hundred years of life! According to Murong Yu''s current physique, it is still a question whether he has a life span of 70 or 80 years. If he was accelerating the flow of time by billions of times, he would instantly die of old age. Moreover, even if Hetu didn''t talk about it, Murong Yu knew that the conditions needed to increase the flow of time must be terrifying. "I''m going to practice." Murong Yu smiled and began to practice. Dragon Elephant Prajna Gong is an extremely powerful combat technique. With a punch, accompanied by the dragon-like vision, the practice to the extreme, the opening of the stele and the cracking of the stone, and the movement of the mountain and the ground are just trivial. It can even be broken! Of course, these are what Hetu said, Murong Yu currently only succeeds in the first level of cultivation, and his strength is limited. However, although the Dragon Elephant Prajna Kung is a combat skill, it does not have any tricks, it is purely physical force, tearing the world apart! After practicing Dragon Elephant Prajna Gong for a while, Murong Yu turned to practice Chaos Celestial Body Record. This is his practice. After one day of cultivating, the black dragon above Murong Yu''s head became more and more condensed, almost about to materialize. Murong Yu knew that he was about to step into the realm of the acquired two heavens. In the Great Xia Dynasty, or in the entire secular world, the innate strong are the most powerful. And the acquired powerhouse grabs a lot. Even the ordinary soldiers in the army of the dynasty have acquired five or six levels of heaven. However, although this world is martial arts, there are not many real powerhouses. The vast majority of warriors can only stay away from the acquired realm throughout their lives. auzw.com However, for the Murong family, there are many innate strong men. Moreover, the children of these martial artists have more advantages in cultivation. There is a systematic practice method, and there are strong people giving advice. Just like Murong Yan, she has reached the level of the acquired sixth heaven at the age of fifteen. And Murong Ling, only seventeen years old, has reached the level of the acquired eight heavens. It is very possible to reach the innate state before the age of twenty, an absolute genius. At dawn, Murong Yu opened the door and left. And just after he opened the door, he was taken aback. The eight servants of the imperial horse guard stood neatly at the door, as if waiting for Murong Yu to appear. Since Murong Hong was maimed by Murong Yu, these slaves have been photographed by Murong Yu''s lewd power, not daring to offend Murong Yu, and wanting to favor Murong Yu. Today, they prepared breakfast and waited for Murong Yu to get up. A weird smile appeared on Murong Yu''s face, this kind of treatment was only available to Murong Hong''s waste. And I just beat Murong Hong In this world, whoever has the big fist is the master. However, Murong Yu would not refuse their indulgence. After eating breakfast, Murong Yu told them to look after the imperial horse supervisor, and it was Shi Shiran who left here and walked towards the martial arts field of the Murong family. Regardless of the severe cold and heat, every morning, the younger generation of the Murong family gathered on the martial arts ground to practice. This is one of the homework that every warrior family must do every day. The heavy snow was flying, but the martial arts field was full of enthusiasm. Nearly two hundred children of the Murong family gathered in the martial arts field to practice Zhenghuan. The youngest is only five or six years old, and the older ones are sixteen or seventeen years old like Murong Yu. However, a genius like Murong Ling doesn''t need to practice here. It can be said that the people who practice in the martial arts grounds are either just new martial arts or they have no talents. Not far from the martial arts field, there was a huge stone Murong Yu came to the front of the boulder with ease, leaning against the boulder, watching the people on the martial arts field drill. Before that, whenever Murong Yu had time, he would come here to watch these people practice. It''s just that he can only look at it, envious in his heart, because he can''t cultivate at all. Originally, when Murong Yu was standing here before, he couldn''t help but feel envy. However, looking at these people''s cultivation today, Murong Yu didn''t feel that kind of feeling in his heart. When he was secretly strange, he laughed at himself. He is also considered a warrior now. The cultivation technique is the best in the world, and there is Hetu, the top tool spirit. Except that his cultivation is still not strong, he is better than these people in everything. Chapter 18： Strong suppression After watching for a while, Murong Yu was uninterested, and turned around to leave: "I still go to the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion to see if there is any suitable martial arts." boom! As soon as Murong Yu turned around, he encountered something, and then a violent surge came, pushing Murong Yu staggered a few steps, and then backed away. "Oh, isn''t this a waste of Murong Yu? Have you come to see others practice again? After so many years, I don''t know if you have learned it?" A yin and yang strange voice came from the front, which immediately caused a burst of laughter. Murong Yu looked over with a plain expression, five people were standing in front of him. The person who had just spoken was named Murong Ping, one of the direct descendants of the Murong family. Although he is only fifteen years old, he has reached the realm of the acquired four heavens. Although not a genius, it was much stronger than Murong Yu, a waste who couldn''t practice martial arts. Murong Yu secretly called bad luck in his heart, and met this idiot again. In fact, as long as in the Murong family, anyone can bully Murong Yu. Who makes him a waste? As long as it is a person, he can be trampled underfoot. Seeing the unlucky look on Murong Yu''s face, Murong was furious, and a fierce light flashed in his eyes. He was about to do something to Murong Yu. In fact, he just saw Murong Yu here before he came over on purpose. , Is to bully this legendary waste. He repeats this kind of thing almost every day. "Murongping, roll over if you don''t want to die." Just when Murongping was about to beat Murong Yu, a thunder-like voice came from the side of the martial arts field. Murongping was taken aback, his neck shrank, and then he gave Murong Yu a vicious look: "I will settle accounts with you next time." While speaking, he ran to the martial arts field with the other four people. Murong Yu''s eyes flickered, and he had the urge to leave Murong Ping just now. However, Murong Ping is not Murong Hong and others, and his strength is much higher than him. He is not Murongping''s opponent "The strength is still not enough." Murong Yu sighed and walked back towards the Imperial Horse Supervisor with excitement. Even the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion is too lazy to go. "I need to improve my strength first, otherwise I will still be unable to move in the Murong Family." auzw.com In the following time, Murong Yu did not leave the imperial horse supervisor, only here will he be clean for a short time. During this process, he almost practiced in the world of Hetu Luoshu. boom! Murong Yu yelled and blasted a punch, blasting the ground out of the pit, and above his head was suspended five black dragons with teeth and claws! The power of five dragons! Possess the power of the five dragons, which is the acquired triple heaven realm. But, perhaps because Murong Yu''s physique is different from that of ordinary people, he just broke through the acquired two-day realm. The acquired two-day realm has the power of five dragons. Perhaps, the power of these five flood dragons is simply not able to withstand a single blow. In this world, a large number of people with the power of dozens of flood dragons are caught. However, Murong Yu only had the two-day realm of the day after tomorrow! Even in this world, it is unique that the two-dimensional realm of acquired dragon possesses the power of five dragons. Murong Yu naturally knew that he was different and much stronger than people of the same realm. Therefore, after he received his merits, he would leave the world of Hetu Luoshu with joy. "It''s just that the power of the five-headed flood dragon likes to be like this. It''s hard to be a powerful weapon." Just as Murong Yu was about to leave, He Tu''s disdainful voice came into Murong Yu''s ears. Murong Yu rolled his eyes and said, "I will reach the two-dimensional realm of the day after tomorrow in less than half a month. Isn''t this progress pretty good?" "Slow! It''s too slow, it''s not that I look down on you, it''s me, I have cultivated to the Nine Heaven Realm of the acquired day long ago in half a month." Murong Yu was speechless. If it were true as Hetu said, the innate masters in this world would have ran all over the floor. In fact, there are not so many innate masters. Even Murong Ling, the genius level of the Murong family, reached the eighth day of the acquired heaven at the age of only seventeen, and he was also a rare genius in this world. However, Murong Ling has been practicing for more than ten years. By comparison, Murong Yu has only cultivated for less than half a month, and the gap is huge. In the following time, Murong Yu never left the Imperial Horse Guard. Anyway, in this cold winter season, the Murong family didn''t have any activities to use the mount. Murong Yu''s return was not noticed by Murong Ling and others. Perhaps Murong Ling had long thought that Murong Yu had died under the cliff. Maybe people don''t care at all. Because of Murong Yu''s strong suppression, the servants in the Imperial Horse Prison consciously did everything they should do every day. The Murong An and Murong Hong who were beaten to death by Murong Yu were indeed left in a room to recuperate. Chapter 19： Sixty Dragon Power For the Murong family, the struggle between slaves, as long as it is not a big deal, is generally ignored. After all, no matter how hard they fight, they are just slaves and can''t get rid of any waves. As long as it does not harm the interests of Murong''s family. During this time, Murong Yu spent almost a long time practicing in the world of Hetu Luoshu. Except for practicing "Chaotic Celestial Body Record", only practicing "Dragon Elephant Prajna Gong". As for other exercises, according to Murong Yu''s original intention, he had to go to the Murong Family''s Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. But after being hit by Hetu, he didn''t bother to go. He Tu only said one sentence: "These worldly martial arts are simply scum, and after practicing, they are nothing but rubbish. It is of no use." Murong Yu was shocked at that time. The Murong family was also one of the great families in the Great Xia Dynasty, and the martial arts inside were extremely powerful. It''s just that when He Tu''s mouth came, those martial arts they were so proud of were all turned into rubbish. Of course, compared to Hetu Luoshu, the world''s first strange book, most of the exercises of time are rubbish. It''s not just secular, even if it''s the realm of cultivation, it''s the same in the immortal world. When Murong Yu returned from Tianzhu Mountain on the tenth day. He Tu Luo book world. After a loud noise, Murong Yu was in a mess. Above the void above his head, sixty black dragons hovered with their teeth and claws, roaring. As long as Murong Yu is willing, these sixty dragons will directly slaughter them and tear their opponents apart. The power of sixty dragons! At the seventh day of the day after tomorrow, you can have the power of fifty dragons. At the time of the eighth heaven, the power soared to the power of seventy dragons. The power of sixty dragons lies between the seventh and eighth heavens of the acquired day. In fact, the dragon''s power between each realm is not fixed. For example, the Seventh Heaven Realm of the acquired day is generally between the power of fifty dragons and the power of sixty dragons. After ordinary monks broke through, they were all the power of fifty dragons. That is the lowest value of the realm dragon''s power. However, after some people break through, they have fifty-one dragon power, and even more dragon power. It''s like a genius like Murong Ling, who is in the Eighth Heaven Realm. Generally speaking, this realm has only the power of seventy dragons. But Murong Ling had reached the power of the eighty dragons. auzw.com This kind of existence belongs to the genius level. Of course, some geniuses who are more against the sky than Murong Ling can reach the power of eighty-nine dragons at the eighth day of the day after tomorrow, reaching the highest dragon power of this realm. Of course, this kind of genius is extremely rare, even in the entire world, there are few such geniuses. "It took nearly a month of cultivation to break through to the Fifth Heaven Realm the day after tomorrow. You are too slow." Seeing Murong Yu''s joyful face, He Tu couldn''t help but shook his head. Five heavens, the power of sixty dragons! Generally speaking, in the acquired five-level realm, there is only the power of twenty dragons, and the peak is the power of twenty nine dragons. And Murong Yu actually possessed the power of sixty dragons. The realm of the fifth heaven has the power of the seventh heaven. Murong Yu''s combat power went against the sky. However, it was his cultivation speed that was even more defying than his combat power. Ten days, even if time accelerates, twenty days will grow from a waste that cant practice martial arts to todays five heavens. With such a terrifying speed of cultivation, Murong Yu would immediately become the most enchanting genius, and would be the target of countless families. It''s just that, I don''t know if he has a long relationship with Hetu, Murong Yu never thought about it. After all, the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record" he is now practicing is one of the most powerful exercises in the world, and it also has the peerless treasure of Hetu Luoshu. What else does he need? Nothing is needed anymore. "The power of sixty dragons, plus the bonus of the Prajna Gong of the dragon elephant, even Murong Ling I have the power to fight!" Murong Yu''s eyes flickered, leaving the Hetu Luoshu world, and then straight away. Imperial Horse Supervisor. In the previous period of time, even though Murong Yu''s combat power has been improving, he has never left the Imperial Guard. It may not mean hiding. It is not that he is afraid of those people. In fact, since he was able to practice martial arts, he has decided not to be bullied by anyone. Who dares to bully me? I just punched you down. However, the Murong family is a big family after all, and those servants are okay, not strong. But if you meet those aristocratic children, with the strength of Murong Yu before, it is not enough. And now, he has the power of sixty dragons, and he is considered a strong one among the younger generation of Murong family. "Boy, are you not afraid of meeting Murong Ling and getting hit by him on the ground?" He Tu couldn''t help but sneered when he saw Murong Yu swaggering out of the Imperial Horse Guard. Chapter 20： You want to kill me? Murong Yu just sneered, "Before I could not practice martial arts, it was just a waste. I could only tolerate their bullying. But now I don''t have to tolerate them. Their insults and bullies to me, I will return them ten times! I will get my things back. Even if they are useless to me and lost by me, it is better than giving them to the scum!" At this point, Murong Yu''s eyes flashed with cold light. He is also a collateral child of the Murong family anyway, but he is inferior to even the lowest servant. How can he not hate this? "As for the so-called cultivation geniuses, I will step on them one by one, Murong Yu!" While speaking, Murong Yu kept passing those who had bullied him in his mind. Although Murong Yu was a waste before, he could not practice martial arts. But his memory is surprisingly good. Those who have bullied him are deeply imprinted in his memory. Murongzhi was in a bad mood today because, in the morning, he was abused when he was competing with a person of the same level in the Xu family. This made Murong Zhi upset. Thought it was his own martial arts inability. After returning to Murong''s house, he quickly walked to the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion with a few dogs, hoping to find a powerful martial art behind the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. After all, he is about to enter the Sixth Heaven Realm. As long as you find a powerful martial art, after practicing, you can defeat the guy in the Xu family to avenge today''s revenge. Just when Murong Zhi was about to enter the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, he was hit by someone. Murongzhi, who was already extremely upset, immediately broke out, turning his head in anger and looked over. "Excuse me." The person who hit Murong Zhi just said that he was embarrassed, and he didn''t mean to stop, and he was about to enter the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. auzw.com "Murong Yu, you trash, you are looking for death!" Murongzhi felt even more angry when he saw that the person who hit him was a famous trash. "Damn, even this **** dare to hit me, I have to kill you today." Murong Zhi yelled angrily, slammed his big hand out, and grabbed Murong Yu at the back of his neck. The speed was extremely fast, and when he was about to grab the back of Murong Yu''s neck, Murong Yu suddenly disappeared. Murong Zhi missed the air with a sway, and walked a few steps towards him, almost falling to the ground-which made Murong Zhi even more angry. Murong Yu avoided Murong Zhi''s attack, stood beside him with indifferent expression, and looked at Murong Zhi coldly: "Murong Zhi, what are you going to do? I just touched you and you will kill me?" "You bastard, you are so right and arrogant when you hit me. I don''t want to kill you today." Murong Zhi was furious, took a step forward, slapped Murong Yu''s face and slapped him fiercely. In the process of using his hands, twenty dragons appeared above Murong Zhi''s head. If the power of twenty dragons were replaced by the former Murong Yu, he would be slapped over by him, and he would be killed directly. Murong Yu naturally felt Murong Zhi''s murderous intent against him. "You are looking for death!" Murong Yu was furious, took a step forward, his eyes suddenly appeared murderous Chapter 21： You die first! Over the past ten years, Murong Yu has always had one thing he could not understand. Why doesn''t the whole Murong family wait to see him? Even those servants bullied themselves at will? Murong Yu asked herself if she is long. Although he is not handsome, he is also a pretty person with a good temper. But why is it like this? Is it just because he is a waste who cannot practice martial arts? Well, Murong Yu admitted that he is indeed one of the wastes in this world that can''t practice martial arts. Moreover, the amount of this waste is not large This thought suddenly flashed in his mind, but it did not hinder Murong Yu''s movements. Seeing Murong Zhi''s murderous punch, Murong Yu just sneered and hit Murong Zhi with a fierce blow. Above his fist. Murong Zhi is only the power of twenty dragons. Although the realm was the same as Murong Yu, the power of Murong Yu''s sixty dragons directly suppressed the past. Click! Murong Zhi screamed! Under the killing of absolute power, his power of twenty dragons was simply vulnerable. As soon as the fists of both sides struck each other, his fists shattered immediately. Then, a strong breath poured into his arm from his broken fist Click, click The sound of crisp fractures continued to be heard, only to see Murongzhi''s right hand twisted like a twist. Obviously all the bones of his hand have been broken. Under the impact of the powerful force, Murong Zhi screamed and flew out. During this process, Murong Yu took a step forward, slapped Murong Zhi''s face with a slap, and immediately slapped Murong Zhi away fiercely. puff! Murong Zhi opened his mouth and spouted a mouthful of blood mixed with a few teeth, and then fell to the ground severely. He rolled his eyes, and then he passed out into a coma. what Seeing Murongzhi fainted on the ground, everyone nearby reacted at this moment. One by one looked at Murong Yu in shock. They didn''t know when Murong Yu had such a powerful force. It should be understood that Murong Zhi is a warrior of the acquired five heavens. "Master Murongzhi passed out in a coma. Damn, you **** beat Master Murongzhi. You are really looking for death." Seeing Murongzhi passed out, the two dogs around him looked at Murong Yu with a bitter expression. Constantly cursing. "You wounded Master Murong Zhi, you are dead! Master Murong Hao will definitely kill you." Murong Yu narrowed his eyes slightly as he looked at the two Zhenghuan''s two dogs who were scolding himself. These two arrogant **** bullied themselves before. Do nothing but never stop Murong Yu took a step forward and rushed in front of these two doglegs, and then slammed it out with a big hand. boom! boom! Almost at the same time, the two arrogant **** screamed at the same time, and then they were taken directly into the sky. After two huge muffled noises, the two doglegs slammed into a wall. He really hit his head and broke blood, and his bones broke, fearing that he would not survive. "Go back and tell Murong Hao, take this waste back quickly, otherwise it won''t matter to me if I die." Murong Yu clapped his hands, swept everyone who was still in shock, and then Shi Shiran entered the Buddhist Scripture Pavilion. Murong Hao, 19 years old, is the first genius of the Murong family. Has the strength of the acquired Nine Heaven Realm. It is said that when this person was seventeen years old, he had already stepped into the Nine Heavens realm of the acquired day. After two years of stagnation at the peak of the Nine Heavens, some people say that he has entered the innate realm. The 19-year-old innate strong! Even the entire Daxia dynasty and even this Chinese world is a first-class genius. At this moment, Murong Hao had finished his cultivation in the room. At this moment, a figure quickly rushed into the room. Murong Hao was furious. The one he hated most in his life was people who broke into other people''s rooms. Moreover, this person is still a servant of Murong''s family. When Murong Hao was about to take action to teach this unruly servant, the servant knelt down in front of Murong Hao with a puff. "Master Hao, Master Zhi is dying, you can save him quickly." Murong Hao''s face changed abruptly, and with a big move, he immediately grabbed Murong Xiang in the air, and saw him looking at Murong Xiang with an angry expression and shouted, "What are you talking about? Xiao Zhi is dead?" "Yes, Master Zhi was defeated by Murong Yu, and his life is dying." Murong Xiang took a deep breath, and then said. Murong Hao was furious, and violently threw Murong Xiang out, then he shook his body and disappeared where he was. Expanded his figure and rushed towards the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion at the fastest speed. auzw.com Not long after, Murong Hao rushed to the front of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. At this time, many people were already surrounded in front of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. Even the people who were in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, after hearing about it, all came out and surrounded the neighborhood. "Xiaozhi!" Seeing Murong Zhi fainted on the ground, his right hand was placed on the ground with blood and flesh. Murong Hao suddenly saw his canthus split, and rushed forward with a roar. Pulled out a pill from his body and quickly fed it into Murong Zhi''s mouth. Then he took a look at Murongzhi''s injury. Murongzhi''s face was already swollen, and half of his teeth had fallen out. None of these are the most serious. The most serious is Murong Zhi''s right hand. All the bones have been shattered, which means that Murong Zhi''s right hand has been scrapped. Unless there are those who are strong in the cultivation world, or a pill, Murong Zhi''s hand is impossible to recover. It''s just that the immortals in the cultivation world are aloof. Although their Murong family is strong, they are not in the eyes of those immortals. Even if the Murong family had this kind of medicine, they would not waste it on Murong Zhi. After checking that Murongzhi''s life is not in danger, but looking at Murongzhi''s abolished right hand, Muronghao''s eyes burst into flames. "Murong Yu, get out of here!" Murong Hao stood up fiercely, his whole body was murderous, and he roared. There was endless anger in the voice. "When did Murong Yu''s trash become so powerful? Murong Zhi was crippled?" a Murong family asked puzzledly. "Don''t you know? In fact, Murong Yu suddenly became stronger after coming back ten days ago. Now he crippled a servant, and then beat Murong Hong, the supervisor of the imperial horse guard, half to death." "Oh, when did this trash become so powerful. But this stuff is so arrogant after it has power? Even Murong Zhi dare to give it up. I offend Murong Hao, I''m afraid it won''t last long." Someone said disdainfully. "It is said that Murong Hao has already been promoted to become an innate powerhouse. Murong Yu''s trash is simply looking for death. What''s more, Murong Hao has an innate daddy." "Look at how this Murong Yu died." Everyone sneered. Although they were shocked that Murong Yu suddenly became powerful, no one sympathized with Murong Yu, and everyone felt that Murong Yu was bound to die. "Murong Yu, get out of me and die!" Murong Hao walked in front of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, but did not enter it, but just shouted at the door. All fighting is forbidden in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion! This is the Murong family''s rule, even if Murong Hao is the Murong family''s first genius, he dare not just rush in like this. Murong Yu was lingering in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, looking for combat skills suitable for cultivation. But he kept hearing Murong Hao''s roar, and immediately frowned, and walked towards the door of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. "Where is the mad dog barking here? What do you think of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion?" Murong Yu walked out slowly, his voice had been heard from afar before anyone appeared at the door. boom After hearing Murong Yu''s words, the people outside the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion couldn''t help laughing. Murong Yu actually said that Murong Hao was a mad dog on this first day. This is probably the first time someone dared to insult Murong Hao like this. Murong Hao was furious, turned his head and coldly glanced at everyone behind him. When these people were swept away by him, the laughter suddenly stopped, and then they couldn''t help fighting a cold war. How could they dare to offend Murong Hao? Even the children of the Murong family, Murong Hao could easily kill them. "Huh? So it was you? I thought which mad dog came into Murong''s house? What did you call me out for?" Murong Yu approached the door of the Tibetan Buddhist Pavilion with a smile on his face, looking at Murong Hao indifferently Said. Murong Hao''s eyes flashed murderously and looked at Murong Yu: "Did you hurt Xiao Zhi?" "It''s just a dog, so what if I hurt it?" Murong Yu disdainfully. "Dare to go to my Murong Hao''s younger brother, you are looking for death!" Murong Hao shouted angrily, his figure shook, his big hands protruded into claws, and he grabbed Murong Yu''s neck fiercely. Murong Yu sneered, shook his figure, took a step back, and entered the Buddhist Scripture Pavilion. Immediately, he shouted: "Muronghao, do you dare to do it in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion?" Murong Hao stopped the attack instantly, but looked at Murong Yu with murderous aura: "Trash, do you dare to come out and fight me?" "That''s it, I thought he was great, he wanted to rely on the shelter of the Buddhist scriptures pavilion. Waste is waste. Does he think he can hide in the Buddhist scriptures pavilion for a lifetime?" "Maybe it was the plan." Seeing Murong Yu didn''t dare to come out, the surrounding Murong''s children laughed. "I am a trash? Your brother Murongzhi was maimed by a trash like me. Isn''t it worse than my trash? If I am trash, then you and I are the best of trash? And what are you? Big brother? Or waste in waste?" Murong Yu sneered, and continued: "You are a powerful man at the pinnacle of the Nine Heavens, but you want to fight me with a **** who can''t practice martial arts? You are really not the average best." Faced with Murong Yu''s cynicism and Murong Zhi''s affairs, Murong Hao became furious, and his murderous intentions became more fierce. However, he really didn''t dare to do anything in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. However, murderous intent splashed in his heart, thinking about **** Murong Yu. "Trash is trash. Even if you suddenly have power, it''s nothing more than trash. To dare to offend Murong Hao is really looking for death. If he dared to leave the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion half a step, he would be killed by Murong Hao." Chapter 22： March Covenant "Haha, I thought he would fight Murong Hao. It turned out that he was still so useless." "Brother, dare you bet with me, just bet on how long Murong Yu can live with this trash." A Murong family''s kid was about to bet on the spot. "He absolutely can''t live today. Unless he has been in the Jingang Pavilion and dare not come out." No matter what they were talking about, the people around them were just very disdainful of Murong Yu. After all, even though Murong Yu defeated Murong Zhi, in their minds, he was still just a trash. But Murong Yu just sneered again and again, but on the surface he looked at Murong Hao calmly. "Murong Hao, the first genius of the Murong family. The day after tomorrow, even a strong man who has entered the innate realm?" Murong Yu suddenly said. Murong Hao looked at Murong Yu with murderous aura, and his fierce murderous intent burst out. He had already moved to Murong Yu. "Although I am a trash, Murong Yu is definitely not a soft persimmon to be kneaded! I remember who bullied me. And Murongzhi, I just charge some interest from him! How did he treat him before? Me? I didn''t kill him, he should feel lucky!" "And you, the first genius of the Murong family, in my eyes, you are nothing more than that! You don''t need to be murderous, I know you just want to kill me now. But, I''m just the day after tomorrow. , But you are the pinnacle of the Ninth Heaven, even the innate realm." "However, even if you are in the innate realm, what about? Three months, as long as three months, I can defeat you in a fair manner!" "Arrogant!" Murong Hao breathed fire in his eyes, looking at Murong Yu murderously, wishing to slap him to death. "I heard that right? Murong Yu said that this trash can defeat Murong Hao in three months?" Everyone around was shocked, and then they all laughed. Murong Yu''s waste is known to the entire Murong family. Hearing this speech like a fairy tale, how can they resist laughing? However, they didn''t know that the Murong Yu at this moment was no longer the waste Murong Yu before. "I give you a chance to kill me with integrity. Today, three months ago, I will challenge you in the ring! Life and death! You can not accept it, or you will kill me now." "I am indeed not your opponent right now! But after three months, I will slam you on the foot of the first day!" At this moment, Murong Hao rarely calmed down, but his eyes flashed with murderous intent: "Very good! Three months later, today is the time for your death!" Before the voice fell, Murong Hao turned around and picked up Murong Zhi before disappearing into everyone''s sight. Murong Hao actually accepted Murong Yu''s challenge! Three months later, life and death in the ring! The news spread instantly from Murong''s house. The Murong family was shocked instantly. Over the years, the Murong family has never lacked someone who challenged Murong Hao, the number one genius. But undoubtedly they were defeated by accident. It''s just that Murong Yu''s trash wants to challenge Murong Hao? Is this guy looking to die? "It''s just a rubbish, maybe I want to be famous. I even challenge Murong Hao without seeing which onion he is." "Murong Yu? That''s the **** who can''t practice martial arts? He wants to challenge Murong Hao? I''m afraid Murong Hao will kill him with a punch, right?" "Wait and see how this **** dies." Everyone talked a lot, and no one liked Murong Yu. After all, Murong Hao is the pinnacle of the Nine Heavens, and even the powerhouse of the innate realm. As for how the outside world talked about himself, Murong Yu never cared. How do those short-sighted guys know their intentions? Fighting against Murong Zhi and challenging Murong Hao was nothing more than Murong Yu''s plan to become stronger. In fact, Murong Yu became more and more confident after practicing "Chaos Celestial Body Record". Three months, a seemingly short time. But Murong Yu is sure to defeat Murong Hao in three months. In the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, Murong Yu was choosing some combat skills suitable for his practice. Although these combat skills were secular combat skills, He Tu was very disdainful. However, the combat skills and techniques He Tu possessed were too advanced, and they were simply not something that Murong Yu at this stage could cultivate. A powerful force also needs the assistance of combat skills. A good combat technique can exert extraordinary power. There are many combat skills in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, and even many of them are the world''s top exercises. But in the end Murong Yu only picked two. Tiger Howl King Fist and Feiyun Four Steps! Since starting to practice, Murong Yu''s memory has become extremely powerful, almost unforgettable. Therefore, it only took less than half a day for him to remember these two exercises in his mind, and then left the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, Shi Shiran went back to the Imperial Horse Guard. After returning to his room, Murong Yu closed the door and entered the Hetu Luoshu world. Although he was sure to reach the Nine Heavens Realm of the Acquired Heaven within three months, he did not dare to relax his cultivation. auzw.com Tiger Howl Emperor Fist has only four moves: a whistling start, another whistling the lake and the sea, three whistles, and a full whistling sky. Tiger Xiao Huangquan is one of the top combat skills of the Murong family. Any child can practice. Of course, although the children of the Murong family can practice, they must not leak it. Murong Yu stood on the ground, closed his eyes, and after recalling the formula of Tiger Howl Emperor''s Fist in his mind, he opened his eyes abruptly and blasted out with a fist. Boom! Under the blessing of Murong Yu''s sixty dragons, a punch was blasted out, and the violent power burst out. It really has the power of breaking the mountain and the ground, and even vaguely saw the power of Murong Yu transforming into a fierce tiger. . Shocked, and then the lakes and seas are overwhelmed by howling the sky! According to legend, after practicing this combat technique to the extreme, even the sky can be destroyed by a punch! In fact, this is just an exaggeration. But Murong Yu knew that this set of combat skills was very powerful, and although it might not have the power to destroy the sky, it was easy to open the stele and crack the stone. boom! boom! boom! Murong Yu raised his power to the limit, blasting out with one punch and one punch. The terrifying power even made the sonic boom of the bombarded void. Even when Murong Yu was practicing, the fist wind faintly carried the roar of the king of the mountain tiger! After refining and practicing, Murong Yu unexpectedly discovered that he had successfully practiced all the four moves of Huxiao Huangquan. Of course, with his current strength, he can only perform the first style. The latter three forms are only physical but weak. "Even if he can only perform the first style, he has increased his strength by half." Murong Yu was happy in his heart, and immediately stopped practicing Tiger Howl Emperor Fist and began to practice another combat technique-Feiyun Four Steps. Feiyun Four Steps has four floors. Step by step into the sky, two steps in the sky, three steps in decline, and four steps in mind. In fact, this is not a combat technique, but a footwork. Footwork focuses on technique, and because Murong Yu has no training experience, even though he has excellent talents, it is very difficult to practice. Therefore, after half a day, he also saw that he barely succeeded in practicing the first layer of this footwork. While Murong Yu was cultivating, the discussion about Murong Yu in the Murong family never stopped. This time Murong Yu challenged Murong Hao and even shocked the older generation of Murong family. But who is Murong Yu? These seniors are afraid that they don''t have his impression at all. It was because of Murong Hao''s relationship that he quickly learned about Murong Yu''s information. It''s just that these people just smiled disdainfully when they learned about Murong Yu. "I just want to use this time to become famous and get the family''s attention." These people take it for granted that Murong Yu just wants to be famous and get the attention of Murong''s family. Because, in Murong''s home, this kind of thing happened almost every day. "Brother, why didn''t you kill that waste!" Inside Murong''s house, a roar came out in an independent courtyard. The voice is very bitter. In the room, Murong Zhizheng looked at his elder brother Murong Hao angrily. However, if someone is here, you can see Murong Zhi''s arm that was originally abolished by Murong Yu, but at this time it is intact and there is no trace of injury. The elixir! Murong Zhi must have taken the elixir, and only the pills of those who cultivated could save Murong Zhi''s broken shoulder. If Murong Yu was here, he would be shocked. Even though there are not a few of these elixir from the Murong family, where did Murongzhi get these elixir? Murong Hao sat on the chair with a plain expression, looking at Murong Zhi, his eyes flashed murderously: "It''s only three months. After three months, I can kill him with integrity!" "Three months is too long, I can''t wait to kill him now." Murong Zhi was murderous, gritted his teeth. "Xiaozhi, don''t be impulsive! There is only the last of this kind of elixir. If there is any accident to you, you will really be scrapped." Murong Hao frowned and said coldly. Murong Zhi sneered: "What are you afraid of? This kind of elixir is something our mother has to deal with, but when she comes back next time, we can ask for a few more." Murong Zhi said indifferently. Even the Murong family didn''t have many such elixir, but they did. Because their mother is a cultivator. "After this cultivating conference, I will join the cultivating sect. You are in the family alone, but I am a little worried." Murong Hao''s eyes flashed with fierce murderous intent. The Cultivation Conference is about to begin. Before leaving the family, he must wipe out all the people in Murong Shi''s family who dared to move Murong Zhi. And Murong Yu was the first! The Cultivation Conference is held every three years. The so-called Cultivation Conference is nothing more than a gathering where disciples from all major families gather together and then selected disciples by the cultivation world. Although martial arts are superior in this world. But after all, Xianfan is different. In the secular world, the strong in the innate realm is already the top strong. However, the innate realm is only qualified to cultivate immortals. Those formerly strong in the world, placed in front of the immortal cultivator, are completely ant-like existences. Chapter 23： Zhao Zhiqing Therefore, in this world, what the warrior pursues is not innate, but to cultivate immortality, but to live forever and live the same life with the world. Moreover, Xiuxian is not very mysterious. Even in the secular world, everyone from the elderly to three-year-old children knows the existence of the realm of comprehension. But knowing Gui knowing that as long as it has not reached the innate realm, it is not qualified to enter the gate wall of the Xiuxian sect. Unless your aptitude is very outstanding, you are discovered by the cultivator, and you will be accepted into the sect in advance. Otherwise, do you want to apprentice? Then participate in the three-year cultivating convention. Of course, the Cultivation Conference is not the only way for these Cultivation Schools to accept disciples. In addition, the Xiuxian School will open up the vast secular world to accept disciples every year. The premise is that you can find those mysterious schools and pass their trials. Moreover, those who enter the cultivation sect through this way can only start with the lowest-ranked disciple. But if you join the gate wall through the Xiuxian Conference, you can directly become an official disciple of the Xiuxian School, and you can even apprentice! Therefore, every year the Cultivation Conference has attracted countless families and forces swarmed. Yes, the Immortal Cultivation Conference only targets these families or forces. If you have no way out, you don''t even know where the Immortal Cultivation Conference will be held. Of course Murong Yu knew this. Moreover, the reason why he fought Can Murong Zhi and duel with Murong Hao was precisely against this so-called immortal cultivation school. Although he knew about the Immortal Cultivation Conference in the past, he was just a trash and was not qualified to participate in the Immortal Cultivation Conference. And if he wants to participate in this immortal cultivation conference, he must be qualified. But how to qualify? As long as he defeated the first genius of the Murong family, he would naturally be qualified. He didn''t believe that if he defeated Murong Hao, the Murong family would not allow him to participate in that immortal cultivation conference. If that''s the case, I''m afraid that Murong Yu will just dig out of the Murong family. Anyway, he doesn''t have any sense of belonging to this family. Murong Yu has the worlds first strange book, Hetuluoshu, and Chaos Celestial Body Record! Even if he does not join the Cultivation School, he can naturally cultivate. It''s just that only Murong Yu knows the pain. Hetu Luoshu, Chaos Celestial Record! Even the Qi Linghe Tu these are too advanced. So advanced, Murong Yu couldn''t use these things at all. Therefore, he must join a sect of cultivating immortals, and only in that way can he enter the legendary realm of cultivating, and later ascend to become a god. He Tu Luo book world. Murong Yu practiced the Chaos Celestial Body Record, Tiger Howl Emperor Fist and the Four Steps of Feiyun one by one, and finally stopped cultivating contentedly. Chaos Celestial Body Record is indeed one of the most powerful exercises between heaven and earth. Even if Murong Yu is only good enough to get started, it can be worth entering the first small realm of the first level, but after these days of cultivation, Murong Yu''s strength has reached the acquired sixth heaven realm! With a punch, the power of eighty dragons! This is the advantage of the chaotic celestial body and the chaotic celestial body record he practiced. The general masters of the Nine Heavens Realm of Hou Tian are nothing more than the power of the ninety dragons. Murong Yu was only in the Sixth Heaven Realm, and he had already reached the power of the eighty dragons, almost catching up with the power of the Nine Heavens. It''s just that the acquired realm, in front of the cultivator, is even worse than the ants. If he wants to shine at the Immortal Cultivation Conference a few months later and join a good immortal cultivation school, Murong Yu will continue to work hard as long as he reaches the innate realm. Since Murong Hong was beaten half to death, in the Imperial Horse Supervisor, Murong Yu was like a local emperor. He didn''t have to work, and the servants didn''t complain. Therefore, during these times, Murong Yu lived very comfortably. Murong Yu left the Murong family and walked aimlessly on the prosperous streets of Anyi City. At this time, the cold winter season has gradually gone, and spring is not far away. It was a rare sunny day. Without heavy snow, the streets were clean. As one of the ten largest cities in the world, Anyi City, the capital of the Daxia Dynasty, is extremely prosperous. Even though the weather is still cold at this time, the streets are extremely prosperous and lively. Suddenly, Murong Yu stopped and looked at a mansion in front of him, but there was a trace of sadness in his eyes. He let out a sigh and sighed and said: "Why did I come here for no reason?" Zhao Mansion can be regarded as a family. But not the same as the behemoth like Murong Family. The time for the rise of the Zhao Mansion was too short, and it was far less powerful than the Murong family, which could only be regarded as an ordinary family. However, Zhao Mansion is not a pure martial arts family, but a commercial family. Controls an extremely large business. It stands to reason that with Murong Yu''s previous status, he couldn''t fight this Zhao Mansion. auzw.com However, more than ten years ago, this Zhao Mansion was just an ordinary family. Haven''t made it out. At that time, Murong Yu was still young, and by chance, he actually met a daughter of Zhao Mansion. Zhao Zhiqing, one of Zhao''s daughters. The relationship with Murong Yu is very good, even a childhood sweetheart. At the beginning, the Zhao Mansion did not prohibit Zhao Zhiqing from interacting with Murong Yu. After all, even though Murong Yu was not good at that time, he was a collateral child of the Murong family anyway. However, later, as the Zhao family''s business became bigger and bigger, the Zhao family despised Murong Yu. Finally, when Murong Yu was ten years old, Zhao Zhiqing was only nine years old. At that time, Zhao Jiang severely beat Murong Yu. Zhao Jiang, the father of Zhao Zhiqing, is a very snob. He beat Murong Yu so hard that he couldn''t get out of bed for almost half a year. In addition, Zhao Jiang severely warned Murong Yu not to interact with Zhao Zhiqing, otherwise he would be beaten once he saw him. In Zhao Jiang''s words, Murong Yu is a toad eating swan meat. Afterwards, because of this incident, Murong Yu didn''t know how many times he was beaten by the servants of Zhao Mansion. He can''t remember. However, Murong Yu gradually avoided Zhao Zhiqing on purpose. Murong Yu was not afraid of being beaten. The reason why he avoided Zhao Zhiqing was because he didn''t want Zhao Zhiqing to do it because every time Murong Yu was beaten, Zhao Zhiqing would be severely punished by Zhao Jiang. In fact, what Zhao Jiang said was pretty good. Although Murong Yu is quite beautiful, he is a waste who cannot practice martial arts. Such a toad also wants to eat the swan Zhao Zhiqing? It should be noted that Zhao Zhiqing is a genius of cultivation. The cultivation aptitude is even higher than that of Murong Hao, the first genius of the Murong family. At the age of only fifteen, he has reached the eighth layer of the acquired heaven. This kind of cultivation speed is very rare even in Anyi City and even in the Daxia Dynasty! And this time, if she went to participate in the Cultivation Conference, she would definitely be included in the gate wall by those big sects and become a Cultivator. It should be noted that such a genius is extremely rare even in the realm of cultivation. Even if Zhao Zhiqing has not reached the innate realm, she will definitely be snatched by various martial arts Murong Yu stood in front of Zhao Mansion, looking gloomy and uncertain. But the two gate guards of Zhao''s Mansion looked at Murong Yu with disdain. "Haha, isn''t this a waste Murong Yu from the Murong family? It''s just a waste, still thinking of getting the favor of Miss Seven? I don''t know what to say." A guard sneered and said. "Haha, our Seventh Miss is a lofty, incomparably precious daughter, how can he be tainted with such rubbish? But having said that, even in the capital, many people admire our Seventh Miss." The other guard ridiculed Murong Yu loudly. However, when talking about Miss Seven, their eyes couldn''t help showing admiration. The Seventh Miss in their mouth is naturally Zhao Zhiqing. As they said, Zhao Zhiqing is not only beautiful, but also a peerless genius. In Anyi City, how many young talents admire them? How many imperial nobles have crossed the threshold of the Zhao Mansion and want to talk about pro? However, although Zhao Jiang is a snobbery, he also knows what kind of path his daughter should take-Xiuxian! As long as Zhao Zhiqing can worship the cultivator of immortality and become a cultivator, what about these princes and nobles, even the princes of the Daxia Dynasty? The power of the world, wealth and honor, is nothing in front of the cultivator. "Trash! Get out of here! Otherwise, I''ll be rude to you." After the two guards mocked Murong Yu for a round, they saw Murong Yu looking at Zhao Mansion with the same expression, and they couldn''t help but start with a little uneasy interest. Drive Murong Yu away. A cold light flashed across Murong Yu''s eyebrows. Every time he passed by here, these guards would taunt Murong Yu as he was used to it. At this time, he really wanted to take action to teach these low-minded lackeys. But thinking of Zhao Zhiqing, he sighed, and after all, he left the gate of Zhao''s house depressedly. Just after Murong Yu left, there was a carriage not far behind. The carriage stopped in front of Zhao''s house. And the carriage door curtain was slightly lifted, revealing a beautiful but rather green face. "Brother Murong, I must join the Cultivation School, and I asked for an elixir to change your physique, so that you can also practice." Looking at Murong Yu''s depressed back, the beautiful girl in the carriage showed a trace of distress, and she couldn''t bear it. , But with a determined look. If Murong Yu was here, he would know the identity of the stunning girl in the carriage-Zhao Zhiqing. Murong Yu didn''t know that Zhao Zhiqing came back just after he left. "I hope Zhiqing can join the Cultivation School in this immortal cultivation conference." Murong Yu walked down the street in a depressed mood, but said thoughtfully in his heart. Murong Yu has a special feeling for Zhao Zhiqing. In addition to that kind of childhood sweetheart, there seems to be a vague relationship between two other things. It''s just that these emotions are too hazy. Neither Murong Yu nor Zhao Zhiqing was very clear. However, this hazy feeling still lingers in their hearts. Therefore, although Zhao Jiang has cut off their relationship forcibly over the years, they are not allowed to meet. Even these years, Zhao Zhiqing''s genius has been sought after by many young talents. But they also met secretly secretly. Chapter 24： Ill take care of this It was precisely because of a certain feeling for Murong Yu that Zhao Zhiqing wanted to join the Cultivation School, seeking elixir so that Murong Yu could also practice. It''s just a pity that they missed this meeting, and Zhao Zhiqing didn''t know that Murong Yu was no longer a waste. Murong Yu''s mood was very depressed every time he passed in front of Zhao''s House involuntarily. Today too, he is depressed, no longer interested in shopping, and walked towards the Murong family with uninterestedness. Snapped! A big hand suddenly slapped Murong Yu''s shoulder fiercely. Murong Yu was taken aback, the muscles on his shoulders trembled slightly, and he was about to fight back. However, at this moment, a voice rang in his ears. Upon hearing this voice, Murong Yu withdrew his counterattack power. "Looking at your desperate look, you must have passed through Zhao Mansion again?" A voice came, and a teenager appeared in front of Murong Yu grinning. Murong Yu screamed ashamed in his heart. Although he was in a low mood, he was too unconscious. If he had just changed to an enemy, Murong Yu was afraid he would be killed directly. Looking at the young man in front of him, Murong Yu said angrily: "Li Feng, you chaos, haven''t you heard of people scaring people to death?" Li Feng, Murong Yu''s only good friend and best friend, the relationship between the two is excellent. Li Feng smiled and looked at Murong Yu: "Looking at the appearance of your kid, you know that you are in a low mood. How about? Would you like to have a couple of drinks?" Li Feng pointed to the "Ju Fu Lou" behind and said to Murong Yu with a smile. Ju Fu Lou is actually a restaurant. In Anyi City, although it is not considered top-notch, it is also considered luxuriously decorated. The business is very hot. "I''m afraid you''ll get it? But if I drink too much, I''m afraid Uncle Li feels bad." When they were speaking, the two had already walked into the Jufu Building. "Haha, Xiaoyu, it''s rare for you to come here. You can drink or how much you drink. It doesn''t matter how much you drink. Uncle Li looks like a miser." Perhaps he heard Murong Yu''s words, and one of them was with Li in the lobby. The middle-aged man with similar winds said with a smile. "Uncle Li is certainly not a stingy. I''m not afraid to delay your business." Murong Yu said with a smile to the middle-aged man. "It''s okay, if you are free, you can come here to eat and drink every day. You can still guarantee this, Uncle Li." Uncle Li said with a smile. Murong Yu was about to speak, but was interrupted by Li Feng: "Okay, you two don''t come here to be polite. Daddy, Xiaoyu and I will go up first. Wait a minute. Come down and help." The man named Uncle Li by Murong Yu was Li Feng''s father Li Guo and the owner of this Jufulou. And Li Feng is naturally the young owner of this restaurant. Murong Yu only had time to apologize to Li Guo, and he was immediately pulled up to the third floor by Li Feng. Opened a private room directly. Anyway, Li Feng is the young master of Jufu Tower. It doesn''t matter if he opens a private room and asks Murong Yu to eat something. Murong Yu didn''t mind, because he was used to it. "Xiao Yu, why did you refuse to leave the Murong family of Lao Shizi? You are also a collateral child of the Murong family anyway, but you raise horses there! You are more slaves than slaves." As soon as he sat down, Li Feng started. Talking endlessly. "Look, you are my brother? My father is also good to you. If you come to our restaurant to help, it will not be easy to get ahead with your head. You just raise horses at Murong''s house and are bullied all day long. , Do you think you have a masochist?" Before Murong Yu''s buttocks were hot, he was crackled and bombarded by Li Feng. Murong Yu just looked at Li Feng with a smile, he didn''t stop Li Feng''s persuasion. Because he is used to it. And he also knew that if he had spoken, then Li Feng would have said more. In fact, Li Feng only had one meaning, that is, let Murong Yu leave the Murong family and help out at Jufulou! This is not because Li Feng sympathized with Murong Yu or gave alms. Murong Yu is indeed worthy of him. Although Murong Yu can''t practice martial arts, he is clever. However, Murong Yu has never agreed to Li Feng. In fact, as Li Feng said, if he helped here, it would be tens of millions of times better than in the Murong family. However, Murong Yu never agreed, why? It''s not that Murong Yu is unwilling to accept Li Feng''s invitation or help. In fact, it was Murong Yu''s self-esteem that caused trouble. He can''t practice martial arts, it''s a waste! He was looked down upon by Murong''s family and even everyone who knew him! If you were an ordinary person, you would have abandoned yourself a long time ago. But Murong Yu didn''t. Over the years, he had endured humiliation. He insisted on staying at Murong''s house, so that one day in the future, he will rise strongly and step on those who look down on him. Before that, even though Murong Yu had that thought, he knew that most of his life would not be able to trample others under his feet. However, he still insisted. But now, after he has practiced the Chaos Celestial Body Record, it is no longer a waste. He will soon be able to step on all the so-called geniuses of Murong''s family. Moreover, he knew that since the moment he was kicked off the cliff by Murong Ling, he was no longer considered a person in this world. He will have a long way to go, and he will go on the path of pursuing immortality. Murong Yu pondered for a while, organized his language, and was about to tell Li Feng that he was no longer a waste. boom! auzw.com The door of the private room was slammed open. Then a figure rushed in directly. It seems that the clothes on the person are just the ones from Jufulou. Li Feng frowned, and just as he was about to scold him, the guy said with a panic: "It''s not good, it''s not good. Master was beaten down below!" "what?" Li Feng was taken aback, stood up, and rushed out without saying a word. Murong Yu frowned and his face suddenly became gloomy. He grabbed the guy and asked coldly, "What the **** is going on?" "It''s from the Yun family, they came to make trouble again. The master just said a few words and was beaten." "The Yun Family!" A cold light flashed across Murong Yu''s eyebrows. Let go of the man''s collar, and he strode down. The Yun family, the old rival of Jufulou, is the family behind the restaurant "Guests like Yunlai". Ke Siyun came and drove not far from Jufu Tower. However, perhaps because of their poor management, the business has always been inferior to Jufulou. However, the Yun family is a family of warriors and has always wanted to acquire Jufulou. Of course Li Guo was not willing, even if it was a normal acquisition, Li Guo would not agree to it. What''s more, Yunjia just covets Jufulou''s business and can buy it at a low price? Over the years, there have been frequent conflicts between the two restaurants, mainly because customers like Yun came to make trouble at Jufulou. Therefore, the two restaurants often have some friction. However, the Yun family used to control it very well, and at best it was only for sabotage. But today it''s a beating! And it was Li Guo. It seemed that the Yun family was impatient. Murong Yu walked downstairs quickly with a gloomy expression, and Sen Han''s murderous intent passed between his brows. In this world, apart from his dead parents and Zhao Zhiqing who were sincerely good to him, only Li Feng''s family was good to him. If it had been before, Murong Yu might have to be anxious beside him, because he was unable to help. But now, Murong Yu doesn''t want to see Li Feng''s family being bullied. boom! Just when Murong Yu landed on the first floor, a black shadow flew over, and finally fell in front of Murong Yu fiercely. Murong Yu took a closer look, but found that this person turned out to be Li Feng! At this moment, Li Feng''s mouth was bleeding, his nose was bruised and his face was swollen. It seemed that he had just been beaten. "court death!" The anger in Murong Yu''s heart rose. He helped Li Feng up, but Li Feng brushed him aside, and said in a deep voice: "Xiao Yu, you go back quickly, don''t interfere in this matter!" But Li Feng looked at the man at the restaurant''s entrance with an angry expression. Murong Yu glanced, but saw Li Guo sitting on the ground with a blue nose and swollen face, as if he was injured. The guys in Jufulou also fell on the lobby on the first floor. There was no one in the lobby, only a mess of tables and chairs. "Yunhai! You crap, I''m fighting with you!" Li Feng looked at the 18-year-old young man at the door with red eyes. "Just rely on you?" Yun Hai smirked: "Things that do not live or die, our Yun family has given you enough time over the years. But you two do not know life or death, but you have never been acquainted with it. You really dont know what the Yun family does. Dare to understand you?" "I tell you, starting today, Jufulou will change its owner and surname Yun!" "You bastard, I''m going to kill you!" Li Feng gritted his teeth, looked at the sea of ??clouds murderously, and pounced on him. But he was caught by Murong Yu, but he couldn''t move. "Throw out these two things that do not live or die, and be careful not to break anything here. These are the things of our Yun family." Yun Hai said with an indifferent smile. "Beast!" Li Guo was trembling with anger, and looked at each other with fire-breathing eyes. It''s just that, their father and son are ordinary people, how can they be compared with the Yun family? "Xiaoyu, you let me go! You go home immediately, it''s none of your business, so don''t worry about it." Li Feng turned his head to look at Murong Yu, and said in a deep voice. "Why? Over the years, you and Uncle Li have treated me so well. If Murong Yu walks away like this, am I still a person? I''ll take care of this!" Murong Yu said firmly. Li Feng was anxious, and quickly grabbed Murong Yu''s hand. Yun Hai and others are all martial artists, even Li Feng is not their opponent. Murong Yu, who has always been called a trash, has to take care of this. Isn''t this looking for death? Therefore, Li Feng just grabbed Murong Yu''s hand and prevented him from interfering in this matter. Seeing Li Feng''s anxious appearance, Murong Yu was deeply moved. At this time, Li Guo''s words made Murong Yu firmer in his thoughts: "Xiao Yu, this matter has nothing to do with you, you can leave here. Uncle Li doesn''t want to hurt you." Chapter 25： Shock Murong Yu shook his head, but a bright smile suddenly appeared on his face. I saw him look at Li Guo and Li Feng again, and then said with a smile: "Uncle Li, Li Feng, you two don''t worry about me. I''ll take care of this. What Yun family is in my eyes Shit is not." Even though the Yun family was considered a family, it was incomparable to such a behemoth as the Murong family. Of course, Murong Yu didn''t want to use the Murong family to solve this problem, he wanted to use his own power to solve this problem. "Haha, kid, who are you?" Hearing Murong Yu saying that his family **** was not, Yun Hai couldn''t help but laughed at Murong Yu. However, his voice contained fierce murderous intent. "Don''t worry, I''m no longer the same waste Murong Yu." Murong Yu said to Li Feng seriously, then broke free of his hand and walked towards the sea of ??clouds. "Murong Yu." Murong Yu said calmly, looking at the sea of ??clouds. "Murong Yu? The name seems a bit familiar. Well, I think of it, aren''t you the trash of Murong''s family? Haha! You have to be a trash who can''t practice martial arts, and you should be nosy?" Yun Hai looked at Murong Yu with disdain, and sneered constantly: "Since you want to take care of this, then I can''t favor one another, right? Come here, interrupt this **** hand and foot and throw it out for me." Following the voice of Yunhai, the two family members of the Yun family strode up. Looking at Murong Yu with a grin, he was about to do it. Interrupt! Murong Yu''s eyebrows passed a touch of murderous intent. This sea of ??clouds is so vicious at a young age! Presumably this Yun family is really not a good person. "Boy, don''t blame us. If you want to blame, blame yourself for your own death." The two big guys grinned, and they reached out to grab Murong Yu''s shoulders. In their two cognitions, asking them two martial artists to deal with this waste that can''t practice martial arts is simply overkill. But there is no way, the master ordered it down, even if the two of them are required to kill, they can only do it! Seeing that the big hand was about to grab Murong Yu''s shoulders, at this time, Li Feng, Li Guo and others shouted in exclamation, full of worry. The two big guys grinned, their big hands suddenly accelerated, and quickly grabbed them. However, at this moment, they felt that their big hands were actually blocked. "Huh?" The two big men were taken aback, thinking that the warrior had made a move. However, after waiting for them to look over, they saw that it was the trash Murong Yu who grabbed his two fists. The two were surprised at first, then furious. A martial artist himself was caught in the fist by a waste who could not practice martial arts! This makes them feel ashamed. An angry murderous, low roar, surging power, he was about to give Murong Yu a fist to Bengfei. It''s just that when they burst into power, they realized that their fists couldn''t move forward by one point! Even Murong Yu''s fist, who grabbed his fist, stood in front of him like two big mountains. The two were shocked again, their hands shook, and they were about to withdraw their hands. However, Murong Yu''s two fists remained motionless, and they were firmly clamped like iron tongs. Now, the two knew they had met a master. What kind of trash is this handsome boy in front of me. He is clearly a martial artist! The two of them are the martial artists of the Fifth Heaven, but the other party has restrained themselves so easily! The opponent''s cultivation base is at least stronger than the two of them. The two big guys roared, and the other fist hit Murong Yu''s head and blasted away. Murong Yu''s eyes flashed with murderous intent, and he gave a cold snort. Then his hands shook fiercely, and his two big hands jerked up. boom! boom! The two big men couldn''t resist at all, they were picked up by Murong Yu like two pieces of wood, and then slammed on the ground fiercely. After two loud noises, the two big guys slammed into the ground. A powerful force burst out, and the hard floor was suddenly cracked. The two martial artists in the Fifth Heaven Realm of the acquired day were even more confused. Seeing this scene, everyone present was stunned. This is how the same thing? Isn''t Murong Yu a legendary waste? Why are you so brave today? Those two warriors of the Fifth Heavenly Heaven, so powerful, are they so vulnerable to Murong Yu? Li Feng looked at Murong Yu dumbfounded, his eyes twinkling, and he was excited. "Uncle Li, Li Feng, which hand or foot did they use to hit you?" "Left hand.", "Right foot.", "Right hand.", "Left foot." When Murong Yu asked, Li Guo, Li Feng and even the guys in Jufulou said in unison. Murong Yu''s eyes flickered coldly, "Very good, use both hands and feet. You two usually bully a lot of people with these hands and feet? If so, I will interrupt your hands and feet today." While speaking, Murong Yu strode up and slammed his foot on the thigh of a big man. auzw.com what! The screams came out accompanied by the crisp fracture sound, which made people sore and frightened at the same time. However, Murong Yu stepped on his face with his big feet that didn''t change color. In just a short time, the sound of fractures kept coming and going, followed by the screams of the big man. "Noisy!" Hearing the scream of the big man, Murong Yu frowned and gave a low voice. Immediately, the two guys kicked out with two consecutive feet. Immediately, the restaurant was quiet. "Why? You look at me with this look like a monster?" Murong Yu clapped his hands and suddenly laughed. The murderous intent just now was awe-inspiring, and the murderous splash was like a spring breeze, disappearing instantly. "This Xiaoyu, when did you become so fierce?" Li Feng slapped his chin, closing his wide open mouth, and then screamed and walked towards Murong Yu. At the same time, Li Guo looked at Murong Yu with shock. Murong Yu just smiled: "I''m really sorry, I haven''t had time to tell you that I am no longer the same waste." "You kid." Li Feng laughed, really happy for Murong Yu. "You trash, you actually abolished two of my subordinates, you are really looking for death!" Since Murong Yu abolished the two big men, Yun Hai has been staring at Murong Yu blankly, with a look of shock. And his twinkling eyes are telling others the fear in his heart. Hearing this voice, Murong Yu''s face immediately became cold. Immediately he turned around abruptly, looking at the sea of ??clouds with a cold face, and strode up at the same time. Snapped! The crisp applause spread far away, and none of the people present could even see how Murong Yu made his move, so he slapped Yun Hai''s handsome face with a slap. Yun Hai screamed, and the whole person was suddenly flew out like a fate. In the process, several of his big white teeth sprayed out with a mouthful of blood. boom! Yunhai fell severely on the street outside Jufulou. The handsome face swelled up high. However, the physical pain is not as good as the anger in his heart. "You are dead! You trash dare to beat me, you are dead, you are dead!" Yun Hai roared with fire in his eyes. "To shut up!" Murong Yu walked out of Jufu Tower in two steps, standing in front of Yun Yun, condescendingly looking at the sea of ??clouds on the ground: "I warn you! Li Feng is my good brother, if you are the Yun family, dare to move. Jufulou, don''t blame me for destroying you!" "You are dead! Jufulou is also dead! You just wait to die." Yunhai looked at Murong Yu bitterly. If he wasn''t as strong as Murong Yu, he would have killed Murong Yu long ago. Murong Yu frowned and looked at the sea of ??clouds with murderous intent: "If there is any damage to the Jufu Tower, I will let your Yun family disappear in this world! Get out of me!" Murong Yu gave a cold cry and kicked the sea of ??clouds away. "Isn''t this the young master of the Yun family? Why was he beaten like this?" "I heard that the one who beat him was the waste Murong Yu from the Murong family. Tsk tsk, when did Murong Yu become so vigorous?" "Huh? Isn''t it possible that the Yun family wants to engage the Murong family?" "Idiot, even if they give the Yun family a hundred courage, they would not dare to fight the Murong family''s idea. But Murong Yu is a waste of the Murong family. Now he is in conflict with the Yun family, and I don''t know what the Murong family''s attitude is. " Murong Yu just glanced at the people on the street indifferently, and then quickly walked into the Jufu Building. At this time, the guys in Jufulou ran out one after another and began to clean up the mess. "Xiaoyu, you have offended the Yun family, and I am afraid it will be difficult for you in the future." When Murong Yu came in, Li Guo said worriedly. "Uncle Li, don''t worry. I don''t care about a small Yun family. In the future, if they dare to make trouble again, you will notify me and I will kill them severely." Murong Yu said confidently. Yes, it''s just a Yunjia. Murong Yu didn''t take it seriously. After all, although he is not strong enough now, is it not easy to reach the innate realm with his cultivation speed? Murong Yu''s goal is to live forever! As long as it takes time, he will surely sweep the realm of cultivation, even the legendary fairy realm or heaven. And Li Feng is a good brother of Murong Yu, and Li Guo''s family treats him so well, it is impossible for Murong Yu to watch the Yun family bully them. "I hope the Yun Family will converge a bit. Otherwise, I don''t mind letting them disappear into this world." Murong Yu''s eyebrows flashed a touch of murderous intent. "Murong Yu, get out of me!" Not long after Murong Yu entered the Jufu Tower, there was a loud noise like thunder. The voice was loud, with terrible murderous intent, shocking and palpitating. Even some ordinary people were really stunned by this angry shout. Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold light passed. He nodded to Li Feng and the two, and then strode out. After that, Li Guo and his son also chased them out. Chapter 26： War On the street, a murderous, about 25-year-old strong man stood in the middle of the street, his eyes staring at Jufulou with fiery eyes. The moment he saw Murong Yu, the young man let out a low growl, his aura became even more violent, and he glared at Murong Yu: "You are Murong Yu? Did you hurt the sea of ??clouds?" Murong Yu came to stand about three meters in front of the young man, looking at each other indifferently, "What? The small one will come out? Who are you?" "I''m Yunhai Big Brother Yuncheng! You bastard, take your fate." Yuncheng roared, took a step forward, punched Murong Yu and slammed away. Murong Yu sneered, stepped on "Feiyun Four Steps", and shook his figure before moving out sideways, avoiding Yun Cheng''s attack. "Yunhai deserves his crime, I don''t want to fight you. You go." Murong Yu did not fight back, but said indifferently. "Big Brother, you must take revenge for me, kill this waste!" Not far away, Yun Hai had already regained consciousness. At this time, he was looking at Murong Yu with a bitter expression, and said with gritted teeth. Yun Cheng shouted angrily and looked at Murong Yu murderously: "Two choices, you decide yourself or I personally take your life." A cold light flashed across Murong Yu''s eyes, and he saw Yun Cheng with an indifferent expression on his face: "Since you are looking for death, then I will fulfill you!" Murong Yu was really angry. This so-called Yun family is nothing more than an ordinary family. It''s nothing more than bullying and dominating the market. Those who didn''t provoke Murong Yu, he was too lazy to be nosy. It''s just that since they were about to move Jufulou, they got in touch with Murong Yu. Naturally, he would no longer be polite to the Yun family. The reason why he didn''t want to fight Yuncheng was not because he was scared, but because he didn''t want to grudge too deeply. After all, Murong Yu is not afraid of this Yun family, but Li Feng and the others still have to live here Yuncheng let out a murderous growl and stepped out abruptly. The hard streets were suddenly crushed by him, and cracks opened, shocking. Boom! A terrible breath burst out of Yun Cheng''s body, sweeping in all directions. Ninety dragons with their teeth and claws hovering in the void above his head, endless coercion swept in all directions. The power of the ninety dragons, the acquired nine-day realm! "Boy, I just broke through the Ninth Heaven Realm of the acquired day a few days ago, now I''ll take you to try the knife!" Yun Cheng grinned, his right foot kicked **** the ground. A terrible force burst out, and the ground shattered immediately, opening a huge crack. Yun Cheng had already risen into the air, culling Xiang Murong Yu like a goshawk. "It''s really a waste of time to break through the Nine Heavens realm of the acquired day after being seventy-eighties." Murong Yu sneered, his strength flowing. A breath no less than Yuncheng spread out from him, sweeping in all directions. Eighty condensed black flood dragons hovered above his head, roaring, sending out waves of dragon power, shocking the heavens and the world. "The power of eighty dragons! How could it be possible that he is only in the Sixth Heaven Realm, how could there be the power of eighty dragons!" When Murong Yu showed his power, the nearby warriors exclaimed. Murong Yu''s strength is not high, only the Sixth Heaven Realm acquired. Ordinary monks, even those legendary super geniuses, have at most forty-nine dragon powers after this realm. But Murong Yu had reached the power of eighty dragons. That is the power that the eight-fold genius can have! Murong Yu, this legendary waste, actually had the power of the eighth heaven at the time of the sixth heaven after tomorrow? In an instant, the people around were shocked. Even Yuncheng was taken aback. However, immediately Yun Cheng sneered, "Even if you are the power of eighty dragons? What about the power of my ninety dragons!" While speaking, Yun Cheng already punched Murong Yu''s head. Blasted out fiercely. The vicious shot was clearly meant to take Murong Yu''s life. Murong Yu''s face was stern, and his eyes flickered. After all, the other party had more power of ten dragons than him, and the difference in number directly suppressed his aura. But Murong Yu was not afraid. I saw him stepping on the "Flying Clouds Four Steps", like a wandering dragon, he was hitting Yun Chengbian with a punch. "Dragon Elephant Prajna Gong!" Murong Yu roared in his heart and punched out. A dragon and a phantom appeared behind him, and at the same time, the power of the eighty dragons in the void above his head was already roaring, condensed into a terrible force, combined with the dragon and elephant behind him, fiercely with the cloud Hit a fist together. Boom! After the loud noise, the two figures flew away, flew through two streamers in the void, and flew out. Under a single blow, the two were almost the same, between the two. "Heartbreaking dragon claws and feet." Murong Yu roared in his heart and used one of the seven forms corresponding to the Dragon Elephant Prajna Kung fu, which was later handed to him by Hetu when he was practicing Tiger Howl Emperor Fist. This is because Hetu disdains Tiger Howl Huangquan and feels that the boxing technique is too low-level. I could only teach Murong Yu the matching exercises of the Dragon Elephant Prajna Kungfu - this servant even lied to Murong Yu that the Dragon Elephant Prajna Kung had no corresponding moves, which made Murong Yu depressed for a long time. I saw Murong Yu soaring into the air, kicking out quickly with the shadow of the dragon elephant! Terrible power erupted from his feet, tearing the world apart, as if even the void was shaking. The momentum was extremely shocking, and it made people palpitate. Seeing Murong Yu''s terrifying attack, Yun Cheng''s expression became serious. I saw him shout: "Yunlong Six Claws!" Yun Cheng turned into a stream of light, swiftly culling Murong Yu like thunder. During this process, his hands became claws, transforming into dragons, and he quickly grabbed the feet he kicked against Murong Yu. auzw.com Rumble! The two sides slammed together, and a terrible force burst out, and the dust was flying, the sky was broken, and the ground was swept in all directions. The entire flat street was shattered by the bursting power of the two of them. The two sides split immediately, and both flew out. Murong Yu was shocked. Yun Cheng is worthy of being the master of the Nine Heavens of Hou Tian. He is extremely powerful, and grabbing it with one claw directly broke his fierce attack. However, compared to Murong Yu, Yun Cheng was even more shocked! After all, he is a master of the power of the ninety dragons, more powerful than Murong Yu. In terms of strength, Murong Yu was suppressed. However, after the battle, Murong Yu was even stronger than he thought. The suppression of the power of the ten dragons didn''t seem to distance Murong Yu. "The Nine Heavens of the Day After Acquired is nothing more than that." Murong Yu snorted coldly, rubbed his body and rushed forward again. I saw him calling him "Flying Clouds Four Steps", one step spanning a distance of one foot, and the second one stepping out, he has already risen into the air. In the void, Murong Yu directly displayed the second form of "Dragon Elephant Prajna Gong", "A Thousand Army Elephants Pull Fists". With a punch, the surrounding space was directly blown out, making a terrifying sonic boom. Yuncheng was murderous, and his breath was violent, like a stormy sea. He smashed the ground with one foot, and his whole body rose into the air like a shooting star, facing Murong Yu. "Yunlong Six-Style Fist!" With a punch, the sky fell apart, the sun and the moon were dark, and a terrible breath burst out, shocking the world, and the houses on both sides of the bombarded streets were also crumbling. Boom! After the shocking noise, the two were shocked and flew out again. However, the two of them did not stop, stabilized and culled again afterwards. The violent power is like the breath of a stormy sea. Suddenly, the two went crazy! A wave of fighting intent rose to the sky, with unlimited killing intent. Under the suppression of absolute power, even though Murong Yu had the Dragon Elephant Prajna Gong to improve his skill, at first it was just a tie with Yun Cheng. However, as they came back from the dozens of battles, Murong Yu became more and more adept with his own strength and moves. In fact, this was his first fight. The combat experience tends to zero infinitely. However, after dozens of rounds of the war, Murong Yu gradually suppressed Yun Cheng. Yuncheng became more shocked as he fought! After dozens of rounds of war, he felt that he was a little weak. However, Murong Yu was more powerful in the Vietnam War, and he even had a faint tendency to suppress himself. boom! Yun Cheng slammed Murong Yu''s chest fiercely with a fist. The terrifying power was like a flash flood, and he vomited blood directly away. However, Murong Yu''s kick also took Yuncheng away. kill! Murong Yu protruded a mouthful of blood, but his aura became stronger and stronger. With a loud shout, he rubbed his body and threw himself up again. Yun Cheng was taken aback. He was kicked by Murong Yu. Although his bones were not broken, he was also churned by the bombardment of blood and his breath was disturbed. However, he was also a cruel person after all, gritted his teeth and fought with Murong Yu again. Dragon and tiger roar! Except for the dragon, which demonstrates his power, Murong Yu''s body has been transformed into dragons, tigers, and elephants from time to time with his punches and kicks. "Die!" Suddenly, Murong Yu yelled and punched, and a tiger fist hit Yun Cheng''s chest directly. Click! There was a crisp fracture sound, and Yuncheng vomited blood and flew out. However, Murong Yu was also severely slapped on the ground by Yun Cheng. "Cough cough" Yun Cheng coughed up blood, stood up with difficulty, his chest collapsed into a large piece, and his breath was disordered. But it is no longer able to fight. Murong Yu, who was hit by Yun Cheng with a slap on the ground, was dizzy for a while. However, he was a chaotic celestial body after all, possessing unparalleled resilience. It was different from Yuncheng''s chest being beaten into the depression. Although Murong Yu was embarrassed, he was not seriously injured. However, when he stood up from the ground, his figure was a bit staggered. However, when he saw Yuncheng slowly walking towards him, his brows were slightly frowned. At this time, on the surface, Murong Yu just looked a little embarrassed. But the actual situation is only known to him. At this moment, his body strength has been exhausted. Chapter 27： Physique After all, he only cultivated for less than a month. Although the power is strong, it has reached the power of eighty dragons. It''s just that this is also his first fight, without any experience, and his control of power is not yet in place. It can even be said that his exhausted power was not shot out, but a large part of his power was wasted. "Are you waiting to fight?" Although his strength was exhausted, Murong Yu stood proudly on the street, looking at Yun Cheng with indifference. Yun Cheng''s eyes showed fierce murderous intent and looked at Murong Yu, and the cold murderous intent splashed out without concealment. At this moment, Yun Cheng wanted to kill Murong Yu very much. But Murong Yu''s strength shocked him. He acquired the nine heavenly realm, the power of ninety dragons! Fully more powerful than Murong Yu. In exchange for being an ordinary person, with a power gap of ten dragons, he killed the opponent directly. However, Murong Yu just fought him for dozens of rounds! Not only was he not suppressed because of the power gap, but he was seriously injured. At this moment, Yuncheng suffered a lot of fractures in his chest, and he no longer had the strength to fight. "Murong Yu! Very good, I remember what happened today. I will definitely take your life in the future." Yun Cheng looked at Murong Yu murderously, and said with a sneer. Murong Yu shrugged indifferently: "I''m only the sixth day after tomorrow. Today we are still tied. Once I break through the realm, you will definitely not be my opponent." Yun Cheng''s body trembled, his eyes burst out with an icy murderous intent. What Murong Yu said was the fact that only the day after tomorrow, the Sixth Heaven already had the power of eighty dragons. He was tied with the strength of the ninety dragon. Once he breaks through to the acquired seventh heaven realm? How much dragon power will there be? Once the opponent has the same dragon power as himself, will he still be his opponent? As soon as he thought of this, Yun Cheng''s heart flashed a touch of hostility. He had the urge to kill Murong Yu. However, in the end he still sighed secretly, not daring to kill Murong Yu. After all, Murong Yu is a waste of Murong''s family. But he dared to kill Murong Yu. If the Murong family were to be held accountable for this, how could his little Yun family contend with the behemoth Murong family? Yuncheng picked up the sea of ??clouds and walked slowly. But everyone on the street looked at Murong Yu and pointed. It was nothing more than surprised Murong Yu''s strength. Even some people who knew Murong Yu''s identity even publicized it. Murong Yu just glanced at everyone indifferently, and then dragged his weak body back towards Jufu Tower. "Xiao Yuzi, so amazing. You actually defeated Yun Cheng! He is a master of the Nine Heavens Day after tomorrow." Li Feng ran over, slapped Murong Yu''s shoulder fiercely, and said excitedly. Murong Yu grinned, his weak body was not nearly shot by Li Feng. It''s just that Murong Yu was quite happy when he looked at his friend''s excitement. "By the way, aren''t you a waste of not being able to practice martial arts? When did you become so powerful? Brat, don''t tell me if you become so powerful, I am worried to death." Li Feng is like a stubborn saying. Murong Yu''s ears were bombarded with crackling chase, making him dizzy. "Smelly boy, what are you talking about? Let Xiaoyu go back and rest for a while." Li Guo glared at Li Feng and said in a deep voice. Li Feng just chuckled, and strode into the Jufu Building with Murong Yu. "I''m a little weak, let me regain my strength first." "No problem." Immediately, Li Feng found a room for Murong Yu to restore his strength. Murong''s house. "What? Murong Yu has reached the power of the eighty dragon? Is it only the six-layer realm of the day after tomorrow?" Hearing the report from his subordinates, Murong Ling''s eyes flashed with fierce murderous intent. "How is it possible? The Sixth Heavenly Heaven has the power of eighty dragons? He even defeated Yuncheng''s Nine Heavenly Heaven?" Murong Zhi walked over and said with a low growl. He has reached the five-day realm of the acquired fifth heaven, but only has the power of twenty dragons! And Murong Yu only raised him a small realm, how could he be sixty dragons more powerful than him? "Master, this is what I saw with my own eyes." "Well, you go down." Murong Ling''s eyes flickered, and after waved away the servant, his face became gloomy. "Big Brother. Isn''t this waste that can''t be cultivated? How come it suddenly becomes so powerful now. If you killed him directly that day, it would be fine." Murong Zhi''s eyes flashed with a bit of resentment like a poisonous snake, and said with gritted teeth. The incident that Murong Yu abolished his hand that day was still vividly visible, and his hatred of Murong Yu became stronger and stronger. "Even if he reaches the Ninth Heaven Realm of the Day After Acquired, what about? To kill him, one finger is enough for me." Murong Ling sneered and said indifferently. "Big Brother, after two months, you must kill this lion!" Murong Zhi said grievously. Murong Ling nodded slightly: "He must die." auzw.com Ju Fu Lou. After instructing anyone not to disturb, Murong Yu directly entered the world of Hetu Luoshu and began to recover his strength. As soon as Murong Yu appeared in the world of Hetu Luoshu, Hetu appeared in front of him out of thin air. Then looking at Murong Yu, he just kept shaking his head. Being stared at by He Tu, Murong Yu felt all kinds of discomfort all over his body. He glared at He Tu and said dissatisfied, "What are you doing?" "As a chaotic celestial body, it has exhausted your power to deal with the waste of the acquired nine-day heaven. You are really amazing." He Tu finally said after looking at Murong Yu and shaking his head for a long time. Murong Yu rolled his eyes and almost vomited blood and passed out into a coma: "Boss, I am not you, okay, he is three levels higher than me. Moreover, this is the first time I have fought. I have been able to achieve such results. That''s pretty good." He Tu''s eyes showed disdain: "Do you know what is the biggest advantage of chaotic celestial bodies?" Murong Yu shook his head, he really didn''t know this. He Tu did not speak, but pointed to Murong Yu''s body. "Body?" Murong Yu said hesitantly. He Tu nodded: "There are various physiques between heaven and earth, but chaotic celestial bodies are the honor of all kinds of physiques! What do you say? This is because chaotic celestial bodies are the most powerful physique! Any constitution is far inferior to chaotic celestial bodies. Moreover, people with chaotic celestial bodies are different from ordinary monks." "The average monk relies on various magic weapons, magic weapons. But these are just inferior methods. Do you know the most powerful magic weapon in the world, what is the magic weapon?" Murong Yu shook his head blankly, not to mention these magic weapons, even the lowest magic weapons in the cultivation world he had never seen. "The flesh! Only the flesh is the most powerful magic weapon, the magic weapon! Do you know why those monster monks transformed into the human race? This is because the human body is the most mysterious physique. It has infinite potential. Especially all kinds of physiques. If you cultivate your physical body to the extreme, any magic weapon, magic weapon, will not withstand a single blow! The physical body is the most powerful magic weapon, magic weapon!" When he said this, a majestic figure appeared in He Tu''s mind involuntarily. That person''s strength, no matter how powerful the magic weapon and magic weapon in the world, he just blasted out with one punch, the sky fell apart and the earth broke, and everything was shattered! "The magic weapon and the magic weapon are only external forces after all, and the physical body is the most powerful. You only need to remember this." After He Tu said this sentence, he went away. "Is the physical body the most powerful?" Murong Yu sat down and carefully chewed He Tu''s previous words. "What is the difference between the physical body and the chaotic celestial body?" Murong Yu pondered. Now his strength is too weak and weak, the superiority of the chaotic celestial body has not been shown at all. Its just that, even if thats the case, let him reach the power of eighty dragons in the sixth day after tomorrow. "I''m looking forward to what surprises the chaotic celestial body has given me. What has the chaotic celestial body cultivated to the greatest extent reached?" In the next time, Murong Yu recovered the consumed strength while summing up the battle he had just fought with Yuncheng. After his strength recovered, he also summed up many valuable experiences. The use of power, the use of moves, the manipulation of strength, etc., gave him a sense of lightness. "It seems that fighting is the best way to increase strength." Murong Yu stood up, feeling the change in his strength, and said in surprise. Because he found that although his realm had not broken through, the power of the dragon had never increased. But his power has improved a lot. "Xiao Yuzi, did you do it so soon?" Li Feng, who had been guarding the door, was surprised to see Murong Yulong walking out of the room fiercely. Although Murong Yu spent a long time in the Hetu Luoshu world, in reality, it was less than an hour. "How is it?" Murong Yu asked in a deep voice. "Fortunately, the Yun family has nothing to do for the time being." Li Feng''s face fell gloomy, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of this. It''s just a little Yun family, not in my eyes." Murong Yu said with a sneer. As long as he breaks through to the innate realm, he can destroy the Yun Family alone. "Well, don''t worry about these things for the time being, let''s go drinking." Li Feng laughed, pulling Murong Yu and walking out. Half a month has passed since that day. I don''t know if it was because of the scruples of Murong''s family or some other reason. Since Yun Cheng and Murong Yu had a battle that day, Yun''s family has actually converged a lot. He didn''t continue to deal with Jufulou, and no one came to trouble Murong Yu. Of course this is Murong Yule''s opinion. After all, he is still weak now. If there is a serious conflict with the Yun Family, the Murong Family will not come forward, but the Yun Family has an innate master. Although Murong Yu is strong, it is difficult to compete with the innate masters. During this period, Murong Yu, except for occasional trips to Jufu Tower, spent the rest of the time at home for meditation. Murong Yu has been cultivating for a month in Hetu Luoshu where time has accelerated twice. In addition to the previous time, Murong Yu has also been practicing for two months. Chapter 28： Cultivator The battle against Yuncheng that day had a great impact on Murong Yu. After He Tu''s point of reference, in the following time, Murong Yu deliberately began to cultivate his body. In the world of Hetu Luoshu, a vigorous figure that resembles a black dragon, constantly making moves. The dragon teng and the tiger roared, moving horizontally and stepping into the air, a powerful breath came out from him. The suppression of heaven and earth is extremely terrifying. After finishing his work and standing still, Murong Yu exhaled the foul air on the first floor. I saw a smile on his face: "Dragon Elephant Prajna Gong, Tiger Roar King Fist, Feiyun Four Steps! With time getting stronger and stronger, the power is getting stronger and stronger. Compared with the time of the war with Yuncheng, The power has increased by at least ten times!" Within a month, his strength still reached the realm of the acquired eight heavens! When he was only in the Sixth Heaven Realm, he already had the power of eighty dragons. But now, Murong Yu''s dragon power is far beyond the normal Nine Heavens realm. "It''s just the Eighth Heaven Realm the day after tomorrow, look at your unpromising appearance." I don''t know when He Tu suddenly appeared next to Murong Yu and said disdainfully. Murong Yu rolled his eyes and didn''t bother to talk to this guy. In addition to hitting this guy, this guy actually took pleasure in hitting himself. "Yes, don''t talk about those immortals, gods, etc., you know, this is worldly time, I have this strength is considered good." After all, Murong Yu couldn''t help but roll his eyes and said. "The mouse is short-sighted!" He Tu looked at Murong Yu with contempt, and then said: "The chaotic celestial physique, in a world with such a strong heaven and earth vitality, even if you don''t practice, you can reach the peak of the day after half a year, even if you enter The innate realm is also a natural force." Murong Yu jumped up fiercely, and looked at He Tu incredulously: "What you said is true?" "Do I have to deceive you? Boy, let me tell you, in this world, the day after tomorrow is only a small realm, and the innate is only a small realm. They are all small realms that don''t enter the flow. Only to reach" He Tu brows slightly. He wrinkled, groaned for a while, and then continued: "That is to say, the foundation stage in your immortal cultivation world barely reached the threshold of cultivation." Murong Yu was silent "Boy, it''s not that I hit you. If you can''t reach the so-called base-building period within half a year, then you will be really violent. You don''t need to practice anymore, just find Kuaitofu and kill you." Within half a year, the base construction period will be reached! The so-called foundation-building period is the first realm in the world of cultivating immortals. As long as it reaches this realm, it can be regarded as true cultivation. And those under the foundation building period can only be described as martial arts. After the peak of the Innate Nine Heavens, it is the foundation period. In other words, if you want to reach the foundation building period, you must break through the peak of the Innate Nine Heavens. "The former master, within three months from a mortal to reach the foundation." He Tu left this sentence and then floated away. Murong Yu was silent. He was hit, and it took him two months to reach his innate realm. The former owner of Hetu Luoshu has reached the foundation building period within three months. The blow, this is a naked blow. "Since that pervert reached the foundation building stage from a mortal within three months, I can do what he can do! Well, even if I can''t do it, I won''t miss him too much!" After a long time, Murong Yu''s eyes flickered and he made up his mind. Time runs quickly like fingertips. Soon, there was only half a month left before Murong Yu and Murong Hao''s three-month appointment. During this time, Murong Yu spent most of his time practicing in the world of Hetu Luoshu. Rarely walked around the Murong family. Even the Jufu Lou seldom goes there. After more than two months, the various shocks Murong Yu created at the beginning seemed to have disappeared over time. Or maybe it was because Murong Yu didn''t walk around Murong''s house. He was gradually forgotten by others. On this day, Murong Yu left the imperial horse guard and was about to leave Murong''s house to go to Jufu Tower. Huh! Suddenly, Murong Yu felt something in his heart and looked up at the distant sky. In the sky, a stream of light flew towards Anyi City at an extremely terrifying speed like a meteor. "Is it a meteor? What a terrible breath!" Murong Yu narrowed his eyes and looked at the meteor that was flying by. However, at this moment, an extremely terrifying breath came over the sky, making people feel heart palpitations, extremely terrifying. "this is" Murong Yu was taken aback. In addition to feeling that terrifying aura, Murong Yu saw the meteor rushing towards Murong''s house quickly. "Ok?" With a move in Murong Yu''s heart, the powerful aura disappeared in an instant. At this moment, the streamer had already rushed to the front of Murong''s house. "It was a person!" At this moment, Murong Yu finally saw the streamer clearly. It was a young man with his feet on the fluorescent flying sword. The young man was dressed in a white shirt, his temperament was dusty, and the whole person exuded a huge breath, with a hint of fairy style. Huh! The young man appeared outside Murong''s house, and disappeared with a scream. "Cultivator! Flying with sword!" auzw.com Murong Yus eyes flickered. He is not an idiot. At a glance, he can tell that the young man must be a cultivator. It should be noted that only the cultivator can fly with the sword. "What a powerful breath." Murong Yu was shocked. The aura of the young man just now was too strong, and Murong Yu could not see the realm of the other party. Even Murong Yu had an illusion-he felt that with his current cultivation base, the other party was afraid that he could be crushed to death with just one finger. "Flying with swords, powerful power! This is the life I pursue!" Murong Yu secretly said in his heart. "It is said that the family has always been in contact with the sect of Xiuxian Realm, and it seems that it is not bad now." After a long time, Murong Yu calmed down his inner shock, and then left Murong''s house. boom! Walking on the street, suddenly, a terrifying aura swept directly from behind Murong Yu, breaking the sky and the earth, with a terrifying momentum. A big hand was more like tearing the void, and he grabbed Murong Yu''s head severely. Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of murderous intent, and he shot out with a backhand punch. Rumble! After the loud noise, Murong Yu stood firmly on the spot. But behind him, a figure staggered and flew out. "How is it possible! It''s only been two months, why have you become so strong?" Yun Cheng looked at Murong Yu with shock. Just now, it was he who attacked behind. But he didn''t expect Murong Yu to counterattack and knock him out. Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a killing intent, and he took a step forward, looking at Yun Cheng with a cold expression, "You attacked me?" Yun Cheng looked at Murong Yu with a murderous look, and stepped forward, his aura exploded, and the power of ninety-one dragons appeared in the void above his head. "The strength of the ninety-one dragon, your strength has increased." Murong Yu''s eyes showed a hint of surprise. "Take it to death." Yuncheng yelled, stomping the street to pieces with one foot, cracking open a series of shocking cracks. But his whole person had already taken advantage of his strength to rise into the air, like a goshawk, culling Xiang Murong Yu. "You weren''t my opponent two months ago, and you are not even now." Murong Yu sneered, and didn''t see what he was doing. He just took a step forward and then punched out. boom! Yun Cheng was hit hard, and the whole person was like a fate, he vomited blood and flew out. Looking at Yun Cheng who was blown out by his own punch, Murong Yu sighed inwardly. "This is the benefit of strength. In the face of absolute strength, all opponents are vulnerable!" Yes, Murong Yu''s strength is much stronger than Yuncheng. Two months ago, they fought for a long time, fought back dozens of them, and finally got a tie. But today, two months later, Murong Yu can fly his opponent with just one punch. "You are not my opponent." Murong Yu glanced at Yun Cheng, then turned and left. Looking at Murong Yu''s back, the expression on Yun Cheng''s face kept changing. Murong Yu''s strength was beyond his expectation, and his strong speed made him unable to bear it. "Die to me!" Suddenly, Yuncheng roared, and his whole body took advantage of his strength to rise into the air. In mid-air, he held a knife in both hands, facing Murong Yu''s back and slashed down! laugh! The sword spurted out a long blade of light, which seemed to tear the void, carrying a terrifying aura that ruined the world, and quickly slashed towards Murong Yu. "you wanna die!" Murong Yu stepped into the air with his feet on "Flying Cloud Four Steps", avoiding Yun Cheng''s attack. Then he stepped on Feiyun four steps and quickly rushed to Yuncheng''s side. The big foot slammed Yun Cheng''s body like a whip. Click The sour sound of fractures and fractures came out, and along with Yun Cheng''s screams, his whole body spurted blood and was blown out. Murong Yu was murderous, stepped on Feiyun''s four steps, rushed over quickly, and hit Yun Cheng''s head with a fist and hit Yun Cheng''s head fiercely. If he was hit, Yuncheng would burst his head and die. Seeing that Yun Chengcheng was about to be killed by Murong Yu, then at this moment, a powerful aura came and strangled Murong Yu. "You show mercy!" A figure flew quickly, grabbing Yuncheng away. A touch of cold light flashed in the depths of Murong Yu''s eyes. It was clear that Yun Cheng just wanted to take his life. For this kind of person, Murong Yu couldn''t let go. Kindness to the enemy is cruel to oneself. Murong Yu, who has been bullied at Murong''s house for so many years, feels deeply about this. Therefore, when I heard that voice, when I saw that figure was about to take Yuncheng away Murong Yu didn''t step back, but took a step forward, slammed out his big hand, and slapped Yun Cheng''s head fiercely. With Murong Yu''s strength at this time, if he slapped Yun Cheng''s head with a slap, he would have to smash his head. Chapter 29： One hundred and ten dragon power "court death." An angry shout came, and then a tyrannical aura rushed like a dragon, and blasted Murong Yu fiercely. The breath is tyrannical, tearing the world apart, making people palpitate. However, Murong Yu was not afraid. In a hurry, a dragon elephant Prajna Gong blasted out directly. boom! Murong Yu hit the terrifying force with a punch. The violent power exploded, Murong Yu was hit hard, and his whole body was immediately knocked out. The figure flickered, and a tall figure stood in front of Yuncheng. This is a middle-aged man who is somewhat similar to Yuncheng, about two meters tall. At this moment, he was glaring at Murong Yu with murderous aura, and his violent breath came out like a stormy sea, sweeping towards Murong Yu in waves. Thump thump Under the impact of this tyrannical aura that resembled a gust of wind and rain, Murong Yu was shocked with blood and blood, and he stepped back several steps. "Innate master?" Murong Yu stood still, stabilized the blood in his body, and looked at the middle-aged man coldly. "Yun Cheng, are you okay?" The middle-aged masculinity locked Murong Yu, but he helped Yun Cheng and asked. Yun Cheng''s bones were shattered in many places. At this time, his painful face was indifferent, and his eyes looked at Murong Yu with a bit of resentment: "Second Uncle, I''m fine, I can''t die for the time being." The middle-aged man turned out to be Yun Cheng''s second uncle, Yun Zhengming, the younger brother of the current head of the Yun family. The only master of the Yun family''s innate realm. Seeing Yun Cheng with multiple fractures all over his body, Yun Zhengming frowned deeply, and a touch of murderous intent flashed across his brows: "You stay here first, I will kill this kid for revenge." Yun Cheng just gave Murong Yu a bitter look, then nodded, saying nothing. Yun Zhengming turned around and slowly forced him towards Murong Yu. Murderous body. The Yun Family was not a big family, and in the capital of the Daxia Dynasty, it was just a small family. He is the only master of innate realm in the entire family. Apart from him, Yun Cheng was the only one who could break through and become an innate master in a short time. But now he was almost crippled by Murong Yu. "Boy, take it to death." Yun Zhengming shouted angrily, and slammed his feet on the ground. A huge force burst out, directly breaking the hard streets, leaving the cracks. Yun Zhengming took advantage of his strength to rise into the air, and his huge fists in both hands faintly flashed light against Murong Yu''s head and blasted the past fiercely. Innate master! Murong Yu''s face became solemn, and he let out a low growl in his heart. Suddenly, a tyrannical breath erupted from him. And above him, there were ninety-nine black dragons floating in the void. The power of ninety-nine dragons! After seeing the power of the dragon hovering above Murong Yu''s head, the monks nearby were all shocked. Generally speaking, the martial artist of the Nine Heaven Realm of the acquired day is generally the power of the ninety dragon. Even some strong geniuses who are against the sky may reach the power of ninety-two or ninety-three dragons. However, very few people can reach the power of the ninety-nine dragon. Because this is already the pinnacle power of acquired. Just like a cloud, he reached the strength of ninety-one dragons. This is already his limit. No matter how he cultivates in the future, he will never cultivate more dragon power. Even if he breaks through the realm and reaches the innate realm, he will directly possess the power of Kuilong. With the power of ninety-nine dragons, Murong Yu is definitely a genius warrior at the level of guarding the sky. Seeing the power of the ninety-nine dragon, Yun Zhengming also hesitated. He knew that a genius like Murong Yu was definitely a warrior cultivated by various families. If he kills Murong Yu, and if the forces behind Murong Yu are held accountable, then his Yun family will suffer a disaster-Yun Zhengming does not know Murong Yu, and naturally does not know Murong Yu''s situation in the Murong family. He just considered this matter in general thinking. "kill!" Murong Yu didn''t think so much. After improving his strength, he performed the dragon elephant prajna power. In an instant, the phantoms of the dragon elephants gathered, breaking the sky and the earth, and carrying a terrifying force, they blasted Xiang Yun Zhengming. Rumble! The two sides collided in a span instantly. A terrible force burst out, and the two of them flew upside down and were immediately knocked out. Yun Zhengming was okay, after all, he was an innate master, and he was far ahead of Murong Yu in terms of physical and strength, but he took three steps back. However, Murong Yu had to retreat more than a dozen steps before stopping. Even so, his hands were still numb, and the blood inside his body was tumbling like a river. "Second Uncle, he is the waste Murong Yu of Murong''s family, kill him." At this moment, Yun Cheng seemed to see that Yun Zhengming was scrupulous in his heart and reminded him. "Murong Yu''s waste, Murong Yu?" Yun Zhengming was surprised at first, and then a flash of murderous intent flashed in his eyes. Murong Yu''s existence in the Murong family was known to many families in Anyi City. Therefore, after knowing Murong Yu''s identity, Yun Zhengming grinned and rubbed his body to kill Murong Yu. If he were to be from another family, Yun Zhengming would not dare to kill him. But Murong Yu was different. After killing him, the Murong family would not pursue any investigations. Yun Zhengming stepped out and the earth shook. The ground cracked. auzw.com boom! Yun Zhengming''s body shook violently, and then a phantom of Kuilong appeared in the void above his head. Kuilong, the most inferior dragon clan, is stronger than Jiaolong, and its power is many times stronger than Kuilong. Just like the gap between the martial artist in the acquired and innate realm. Kuilong is the symbol of the martial artist in the innate realm. call! After exerting his power, Yun Zhengming stepped a dozen steps and rushed to the front of Murong Yu. Then the big hand, like a fan of a puff, slapped Murong Yu fiercely. Murong Yu''s face changed slightly, and when Kuilong''s phantom appeared on the other''s head, he felt a pressure from the superiors on him. This kind of coercion not only comes from the innate suppression of the acquired realm, but also the pressure of the dragon''s power. In the dragon clan, the hierarchy is very strict. Although Kuilong is a low-level dragon clan, it can absolutely suppress the dragon. At this moment, a supreme coercion swept from all directions directly, suppressing Murong Yu fiercely. It made him stuck in a quagmire, struggling. "A thousand troops are like pulling their fists." Murong Yu yelled in his heart, raised his strength, stepped on Feiyun''s four steps, and his whole body rose into the air, and he punched Yun Zhengming fiercely. A look of mockery flashed across Yun Zhengming''s face, and a touch of murderous intent flashed across his eyes. Take a step forward and hit it fiercely. boom! The suppression between levels is very obvious. With one blow, Murong Yu was knocked out. At the same time, Yun Zhengming was like a shadow, chasing him directly, and hit Murong Yu''s head again with a punch. Actually wanted to take Murong Yu''s life. In a hurry, Murong Yu blocked Yun Zhengming''s attack with both hands, but was blasted out fiercely and hit the wall more than ten meters away, causing the wall to vibrate violently. And Murong Yu was even more dizzy with the blood churning from the attack. "Success!" Yun Zhengming grinned and culled over. "Sure enough to be an innate strong person, level suppression, dragon power suppression is too obvious. Without real strength, it is really possible to be killed today." Murong Yu sneered in his heart. At the same time, he stepped on Feiyun''s four steps and stepped straight into the air. At the same time, a dragon roar came from him boom! boom! boom! At this moment, Yun Zhengming, including those watching the excitement on the street, were shocked. Because, they saw that a black dragon was once again transformed into the sky above Murong Yu''s head. The power of the ninety-nine dragon is already the limit. Since ancient times, someone has achieved the power of the ninety-nine dragon, but no one has ever been able to exceed the power of the ninety-nine dragon. Regardless of whether it is a dragon, Kuilong, or even a more advanced Pan Jia, their limit is the power of the ninety-nine dragon. This is the rule of this world, and no one can ever break it. But at this moment, they were shocked to see a hundred black dragons hovering in the void above Murong Yu''s head. Boom! Not long after reaching a hundred flood dragons, after a loud noise, Murong Yu''s aura skyrocketed again. Above the void above his head, the one hundred and one flood dragon appeared. boom! boom! boom! A black dragon appeared out of nowhere, hovering in the void above Murong Yu''s head, spreading its teeth and dancing its claws. A breath of strength comparable to innate masters came out of Murong Yu''s body, sweeping in all directions, extremely powerful. "One hundred and ten flood dragons." A shocked cry came from the crowd. At this moment, a hundred and ten black dragons hovered above Murong Yu''s head. Exuding an extremely tyrannical aura, earth-shaking and spectacular. Finally, Murong Yu''s breath stabilized, and the dragon on top of his head no longer increased. But even so, it shocked everyone around him. One hundred and ten dragon power! Murong Yu''s dragon power shocked everyone nearby. Even his opponent Yun Zhengming was deeply shocked. "Isn''t it that Murong Yu is a waste of the Murong family? How can he be so powerful? Even those so-called one-day waiters don''t have so much dragon power when they are in the next day, right?" Looking at Murong Yu, everyone was talking in horror. He had already looked at Murong Yu differently. "Idiot. If Murong Yu is really rubbish, then those so-called geniuses are far worse than rubbish." A warrior sneered and said. "Perhaps, people have been pretending to be pigs and eating tigers. This stuff is sinister." The other person said suddenly. "However, Murong Yu is indeed unwelcome at Murong''s house." In this huge Anyi city, Murong Yu''s "waste" title has been heard. After all, Murong''s family is a first-class cultivation family. Chapter 30： Kill A genius like Murong Yu who could not practice martial arts appeared in a huge family of things, and everyone in the Murong family felt ashamed. However, even so, the fact that Murong Yu was a waste could not be obliterated. Therefore, when the children of the Murong family are interacting with other people, they are always used by outsiders to talk about Murong Yu''s waste. It is precisely because of this that those children of the Murong family do not wait to see Murong Yu. They thought that Murong Yu''s disgrace was their shame and shame them. Therefore, whether it is Murong Ling, Murong Yan or Murong Zhi and others, they are very disgusted with Murong Yu. Yun Zhengming''s face was very ugly. Judging from Murong Yu''s dragon power, Murong Yu''s future achievements are bound to be limitless. Such people will definitely be cultivated by the Murong family. Yun Zhengming''s eyes flickered, and he thought to himself: "Murong Yu is a waste of the Murong family and has never been seen. It is said that it suddenly became stronger within two months. It should not have been taken seriously by the Murong family. ." "I have already made enmity with him today. If he is allowed to go, he will be a great threat to him after he grows up. If it is not so, then he will be completely killed today." Yun Zhengming showed a hideous look on his face and let out a low growl. The burst of power rushed towards Murong Yu. "Even if you have the strength of one hundred and ten dragons, you are ultimately in the acquired realm. You are destined to be tortured and killed by me." Yun Zhengming sneered, punching Murong Yu''s head and blasting away. One hundred and ten dragon power! Feeling the torrential power in his body, Murong Yu smiled. Mastering a powerful force makes him full of confidence. "Even if you are in the innate realm, I can''t miss it!" Murong Yu roared and stepped on Feiyun''s four steps, turning into a stream of light, and directly fought with Yun Zhengming. boom! boom! boom! The power of a hundred dragons is equivalent to the power of a Kuilong! But now Murong Yu has the power of one hundred and ten dragons, and above the power, it absolutely crushes Yun Zhengming''s innate realm. It''s just that the suppression of levels between dragons is very obvious. Even if Murong Yu''s strength is better than Yun Zhengming, but under the suppression, it seems that the two of them are equally powerful. The power of more than a hundred flood dragons blasted out, and the void also trembled. A terrible force burst out, and the wide streets bombarded continued to crack open. The dragon roared, the power was vertical and horizontal, the sky and the earth were broken, the terrible aura swept in all directions, and the crowds on the surrounding streets were constantly knocked out. boom! Murong Yu stepped on Feiyun''s four steps, and the whole person actually rose in the air. The heart-piercing dragon''s claws and feet, which used the dragon-like prajna power in the void, shot out a dragon-like phantom, breaking the sky and the earth, and the big feet hit Yun Zhengming fiercely like a whip. Click! Under the influence of the terrifying force, Yun Zhengming, a master of the innate realm, was directly taken away. "kill!" Murong Yu continued to take Feiyun''s four steps, his figure swept across the void, and instantly rushed to the sky above Yun Zhengming''s head. He stepped down hard, he was on the phantom of Kuilong above Yun Zhengming''s head. Go through everything like a step! The second move of the Dragon Elephant Prajna Gong. At this moment, Murong Yu''s strength of one hundred and ten dragons was all concentrated under his feet. Roar! Kuilong let out a terrible roar and was stepped on by Murong Yu. Kuilong phantom faded unexpectedly. "kill!" Murong Yu roared and stepped out several times. Boom! Finally, after a loud noise. The phantom Kuilong above Yun Zhengming''s head was crushed by Murong Yusheng. hiss Seeing this scene, everyone nearby involuntarily took a breath. Even Kuilong was broken up, this was the first time they saw him. It was also the first time they saw this type of fighting. "This Murong Yu is really ingenious. It turns out that he can still fight like this." Someone said in shock. At this moment, Murong Yu''s power was exhausted. After all, the reason why he was able to rise into the air was not because he could fly. Even in the innate realm, it cannot fly. He just used Feiyun''s four steps to take off temporarily. puff! When Kuilong''s phantom was broken up, Yun Zhengming''s heart was shocked, and he couldn''t help but spit out blood. But at this time, Murong Yu was carrying Wanjun''s power and stepped directly down. what! Yun Zhengming roared, and once again increased his strength, once again transformed into a Kuilong phantom in the void above his head. At the same time, his fists burst into the sky, blasting Murong Yu who had fallen. boom! auzw.com Click! Yun Zhengming''s both hands fists fiercely bombarded Murong Yu''s big feet. Its just that they have similar strengths, plus Murong Yus strength The sore sound of fractures came from afar, and Yun Zhengming''s fists in both hands were fiercely cracked, and his hands were broken every inch. At the same time, Murong Yu''s big feet were already firmly on the top of Yun Zhengming''s head. puff! When he stepped on his foot, the power of horror burst out, and Yun Zhengming''s explanation suddenly burst, his brain burst, and the dead could no longer die. As long as a person''s head bursts, he will die immediately. Unless those fairy tales! And Yun Zhengming was just a master of innate realm, and he couldn''t hold back the force of Murong Yu''s kick. In fact, if Yun Zhengming''s Kuilong hadn''t been planned, Murong Yu would want to split his head, I''m afraid it would not be so easy. It''s just that Yun Zhengming first made the mistake of underestimating the enemy, and then he would not be similar to Feiyun''s four-step technique, and he suffered a small loss on this point. Of course, what made him fatal was the phantom of Kuilong who was directly crushed by Murong Yu. The shadow of the dragon represents power. Kuilong was broken up, which meant that Yun Zhengming''s power had been broken up. Although he gathered his strength in time, how could his haste strength withstand Murong Yu''s attack? An innate master was killed by Murong Yu so easily. "I''m not mistaken, right. An innate master was actually easily killed by an acquired martial artist?" Seeing this scene, the people around couldn''t help widening their eyes, with an incredible expression on their faces. "Perhaps, this is because Murong Yu broke up his Kuilong phantom." Someone seemed to see something and said. Murong Yu stood indifferently in place. The first time he killed someone, it didn''t make him feel emotional. After all, in this world where the weak eat the strong and the strong respect the strong. Killing is like slaughtering a dog. It is normal. Even if Murong Yu had never killed anyone, he had seen more. "The phantom of the dragon is equivalent to the power of the monk. If the phantom of the dragon is broken, it is equivalent to breaking the power of the monk. You can develop in this direction in the future." Murong Yu thought in his heart. "Second Uncle! Murong Yu, I will kill you!" At this moment, Yun Cheng, who had witnessed Yun Zhengming''s death, roared in grief, and then looked at Murong Yu with a bitter expression on his face, turning into a stream of swift slaughter. "court death." A cold light flashed in Murong Yu''s eyes and raised his foot. With a bang, Yun Cheng''s whole body was suddenly kicked out and fell to the ground in the distance, reluctantly. After taking a cold glance at the people around him, Murong Yu left here Shi Ran, and walked towards Jufu Tower. And just after he left, the soldiers on patrol from the Daxia Dynasty came to clean up the mess. Although this is in Anyi, the capital of the Daxia Dynasty. But there are many battles between warriors every day. Even the Daxia Dynasty turned a blind eye to these. After all, there are too many warriors and too many contradictions. There are some warriors who are more like the children of the Murong family. Even the Daxia Dynasty did not want to offend these family families. Murong''s waste Murong Yu killed an innate master of the Yun family on the street, and it spread quickly like wings. Hear different reactions in different peoples ears. Yunjia. After hearing the news of Yun Zhengming''s death, Yun Zhengbo, the head of the Yun family, seemed to be tens of years old for an instant. Yun Zhengming is the only innate master of the Yun family, and the Yun family has always relied on Yun Zhengming''s inability to frighten some small families. It is precisely because of this that they dare to suppress Jufulou. But now Yun Zhengming was killed and his two sons were abolished. And they were all in the same person, Yun Zhengbo didn''t hate in his heart, he didn''t want to kill Murong Yu, it was fake. But even the only innate master was killed, how could they compete with Murong Yu? "Before Murong Yu is dead, don''t have any friction with Jufulou." Yun Zhengbo''s eyes flashed with spiteful divine light and ordered, and at the same time, he shouted savagely in his heart: "Murong Yu! Kill me! Brother, abolish my son, I will let you die!" "Murong Yu really killed the innate master? Impossible, right?" When this matter spread to other people''s ears, most of them held an attitude of disbelief and should not deny it. "How is it possible? That famous trash, he can kill the innate master?" Murong Zhi growled with a ferocious face at Murong''s home. But Murong Yu didn''t know anything about it. At this time, he was eating and drinking with Li Feng in Jufulou. Kill the only innate master of the Yun family and abolish their two young masters. At this time, the Yun Family should no longer have the power to deal with them in Ju Fulou. After all, both the Yun family and the Li family were just ordinary families. After killing Yun Zhengming, the innate master, Murong Yu no longer worried about Jufulou. In the following time, he spent almost half of his time practicing in the world of Hetu Luoshu. Since killing Yun Zhengming this innate master that day, Murong Yu has kept a low profile. But it is strange to say that even though he killed the innate master, he did not attract the attention of Murong''s family. "Only defeated Murong Hao in a battle with Murong Hao soon." Murong Yu''s eyes flickered. Now, although he has Hetuluoshu, the world''s first strange book, he possesses supreme cultivation techniques. But it is still in the dunya. Chapter 31： Patriarchs shock From the first day of his cultivation, he knew that he would not be confined to this duny world. His goal is to cultivate the realm of immortality, but a higher level world-the realm of immortality! , However, even though Murong Yu knew that there was a world of immortality. But I don''t know where this so-called immortal cultivation world is. Although Hetu possesses great strength and knowledge, he cannot bring Murong Yu into this so-called immortal cultivation world. After all, Hetu is not familiar with this place. If you want to enter the realm of cultivation, you can only pass the cultivation conference a few months later. But Murong Yu didn''t know where the Immortal Cultivation Conference was held. With Murong Yu''s status in the family, he was not eligible for this opportunity. But Murong Yu thought, as long as he defeated Murong Hao, he would be qualified. Murong''s house, in the hall. The current patriarch of the Murong family, Murong Yang, is sitting on the main seat, and there are several elders of the Murong family in the hall. "Murong Yu killed the innate master? Is this true?" Murong Yang frowned slightly, looking at the two elders in the hall and said. "It''s absolutely impossible. Murong Yu''s trash can''t cultivate at all, how can he kill the innate master?" Murong Bai, one of Murong''s parents, said disdainfully. "Murong Yu really couldn''t practice before. But he did kill an innate master of the Yun family, even though he was only in the first-level congenital realm." Another elder Murong Hai said in a deep voice. A glimmer of light flashed in Murong Yang''s eyes, and he looked at Murong Hai and asked, "What''s the matter?" The existence of Murong Yu, the only waste of this Murong family who can''t practice martial arts. Even the superior elders and patriarchs seemed to know very well. If Murong Yu knew about it, how would he feel? Murong Hai frowned: "He really couldn''t practice martial arts before. But after he disappeared for a few days more than two months ago, he suddenly gained strength after returning. He injured several servants at that time. But it didn''t cause any problems. Our attention. Its just that, only two months have passed. The waste that could not be practiced back then can be killed even by innate masters." "Suddenly gain strength? Missing for a few days? Did he have any adventures in those few days?" Murong Yang frowned, and then continued to ask: "Do you know what happened during the days when he disappeared?" "He left the family with Murong Ling that day, but Murong Ling came back that day. Murong Yu disappeared for a few days before suddenly appearing, but the two brothers and sisters Murong Ling were not in the family at this time. No one knew. What happened that day," Murong Hai said. "They went to Tianzhu Mountain that day, Murong Yu was afraid that he would really have some adventure." "Huh, adventure? There are adventures based on that waste?" Murong Bai said disdainfully. Murong Bai had a deep prejudice against Murong Yu as a waste. After all, this stuff made Murong''s family lose face. Murong Hai glanced at Murong Bai. He didn''t know why Murong Bai had such a deep prejudice against Murong Yu. He continued to say, "Many people saw Murong Yu kill Yun Zhengming and used Feiyun Si. Steps, and an unfamiliar combat technique. Even Murong Yu has reached the Nine Heaven Realm of the acquired day." "The Nine Heavens Realm the Day After Acquired!" Upon hearing this, Murong Yang and Murong Bai were shocked. "Two months ago, it was still a waste that couldn''t practice martial arts. After two months, it reached the Nine Heavens Realm of the day after tomorrow?" The two were shocked, but Murong Bai immediately sneered and said. Within two months, from an ordinary person practicing to the acquired nine heavens? This is impossible! Don''t say that Murong Bai didn''t believe it, even anyone else didn''t believe it. "Could it be that he had hidden his strength before?" Murong Yang frowned. Cultivating to the Nine Heaven Realm of the acquired day within two months is extremely shocking. Murong Yang didn''t believe it at all. However, Murong Yu was only sixteen or seventeen years old, and he had the Nine Heavens realm. Isn''t it already comparable to Murong Hao, the first day Murong family? "Our Murong family still has such a genius, we ignored it." Murong Yang sighed suddenly. In the past, they all only knew that Murong Yu was a waste, but nobody knew that Murong Yu was actually a genius. Seeing the reaction of the two of them, Murong Hai smirked in his heart, and continued: "Do you know how much dragon power Murong Yu has in the Nine Heavens after the day after tomorrow?" "It''s just the power of the ninety dragon to die." Murong Bai said with disdain. There was a glint in Murong Yang''s eyes, and his heart moved, looking at Murong Hai. "One hundred and ten dragons!" Murong Hai said suddenly. "The power of one hundred and ten dragons? Scared? What did you say? The power of one hundred and ten dragons?" Murong Yang''s eyes burst into fiery spirits, Huo Di''s stood up from his seat, looking shocked. Murong Hai. "One hundred and ten dragons. Murong Hai, are you kidding me?" Murong Bai looked at Murong Hai and sneered. In the knowledge of others, it is impossible for a world warrior to surpass the power of a hundred dragons. Even if it was the first day of their Murong family, Murong Hao had only more than ninety dragons at the time of the Nine Heavens. Murong Hai smiled bitterly, he didn''t believe that Murong Yu actually had so much dragon power. But he still told what happened that day. "Genius! Absolute genius. I didn''t expect that there are such geniuses in my Murong family." Murong Yang''s eyes flashed with excitement. "Go, go to the Imperial Horse Superintendent." Murong Yang roared and was about to take a stride. Obviously, he can no longer calm down, he must meet Murong Yu, a genius. "Hello patriarch!" auzw.com A figure was walking fast in front, this person was Murong Yang, the head of the Murong family. Behind Murong Yang were two elders who looked hurriedly. "What does the patriarch do? Why do you look in a hurry?" Seeing Murong Yang''s expression in a hurry, many of Murong''s children were puzzled. "Hey, isn''t the direction of the patriarch going to the Imperial Horse Supervisor?" Suddenly, a child exclaimed. Because along the way, they found that Murong Yang had gone straight to the imperial horse guard behind the family. "Is it because of Murong Yu''s relationship?" Many children of the Murong family found something wrong. Ever since, he followed outside to the Imperial Horse Guard. Along the way, Murong Yang followed dozens of people. The group of people rushed straight to the imperial horse guard behind, and the unsuspecting people thought that something major had happened. "Murong Yu lives inside?" Murong Yang frowned slightly as he walked to the front of the imperial horse guard. Although the Imperial Horse Supervisor was relatively large, it was the life of the Murong family''s lowest servant. How advanced can a servant who looks after an alien beast? "Because of Murong Yu''s previous physique, he can only be arranged here to serve the alien beast." Murong Hai walked up and said in a deep voice. boom! boom! boom! As soon as Murong Yu came out of the Hetu Luoshu world, he heard a violent door slamming outside. This made Murong Yu annoyed. "What''s the matter? I said it''s okay not to disturb me." Murong Yu opened the door of the room and shouted with a sullen face. However, when he saw the battle in front of him, he was taken aback. The one who shot the door was a servant of the imperial horse guard. But at this moment, there are three old men standing not far from the door. The blood is vigorous, and the blood is soaring. Although they all concealed their aura, the aura that came out inadvertently made Murong Yu frowned. "Congenital master." Murong Yu was surprised in his heart, and his eyes couldn''t help showing a different color of surprise. But the look of surprise was only fleeting, and the next moment he stepped out of the room, looking at the three people indifferently. "Who are you?" Murong Yu looked at Murong Yang''s trio lightly, and then asked after hesitating. He is not the patriarch of the Murong family, or some elder! After all, with his former status, how could it be possible to know the superior patriarch or elder? "Are you Murong Yu?" Murong Bai glanced at Murong Yu, snorted disdainfully, and took a step forward. Suddenly, a tyrannical aura that was like a torrent directly moved towards Murong Yu''s coercion, like a stormy sea. Boom! Facing the violent aura that swept like a stormy sea, Murong Yu was caught off guard, and the whole person was immediately forced to take a step back. "Who the **** are you?" Murong Yu''s face turned gloomy, and his eyes looked at Murong Bai indifferently. At the same time, the aura on his body also burst out, standing in place, against Murong Bai''s natural aura. Humph! Murong Bai snorted coldly, his aura grew stronger and stronger, like a tide, squeezing it crazily towards Murong Yu. "Fuck you!" Looking at Murong Bai, Murong Yu''s eyes flashed with fierce murderous intent. The aura on his body was constantly improving, constantly fighting against Murong Bai''s aura. "Fell me down." Murong Bai shouted, his breath soaring again! The breath of violent wind and rain swept towards Murong Yu, covering the sky and the earth, wanting to suppress Murong Yu. Endless coercion squeezed Murong Yu from all directions. At this moment, Murong Yu endured unprecedented pressure. Creak, creak Under the repression of the tyrannical force, Murong Yu''s whole body bones were constantly squeezed and squeezed. The endless coercion even wanted to squeeze Murong Yu''s body into powder. Murong Yu''s heart burst with murderous intent, and he looked at Murong Bai bitterly, with unlimited killing intent. Seeing Murong Yu even dared to show killing intent to himself, a light flashed in Murong''s eyes. I saw him snorting coldly, and even greater might erupted fiercely. Humph! Murong Yu was hit hard, his throat felt sweet, and he let out a cold snort, bloodshot involuntarily from the corner of his mouth. And his figure was bombarded, and he stepped back a few steps continuously, almost being forced into the room directly. From beginning to end, neither Murong Yang nor Murong Hai stopped Murong Bai. They just looked at Murong Yu faintly. However, the Murong family children who came with Murong Yang started to talk. "The patriarch and the others are looking for Murong Yu''s trash, don''t know what to do?" Someone said puzzled. Chapter 32： pay a visit to "Hmph, it seems that Murong Yu''s crimes must be cured. Murong Yu has been arrogant recently and injured so many people. It is said that he also killed a congenital master." A child whispered. "Huh? No? Murong Yu killed an innate master?" Someone asked in surprise. "Isolate and ignorant, this matter has long been spreading. Humph, this waste actually killed an innate master. Now the patriarch has personally come forward, I am afraid that Murong Yu''s cultivation will be abolished." "No? Murong Yu just killed the innate masters of a small family, do they dare to attack our Murong family?" Someone asked puzzledly. "That''s the only innate master in the family, who was killed by Murong Yu. We have to give them a reply anyway." Someone sneered. In addition to these Murong family children, the most shocked were the servants of the Imperial Horse Guards. Seeing Murong Yu''s grim face and murderous look at Murong Bai, how could they not understand? "It''s better to kill this **** directly." On the other side of the imperial horse guard, Murong Hong, who had been maimed by Murong''s family before, was not well. At this time, looking at Murong Yu, his eyes showed resentment. Murong Yu couldn''t listen to what these people said. At this moment, he felt that his bones seemed to be crushed. The terrible breath squeezed like a stormy sea. If it wasn''t for his physique different from ordinary people, he would just kneel down. "Innate masters are nothing more than this." Murong Yu was furious in his heart, let out a low growl, and his breath exploded fiercely! Boom! After the dull and loud noise, a hundred and ten black dragons appeared on Murong Yu''s head. From this moment, the violent breath swept in all directions. Exerting the power of the dragon, Murong Yu''s pressure was immediately reduced. "The power of a hundred and ten dragons!" When he saw the empty dragon on top of Murong Yu''s head, Murong Yang''s expression suddenly changed, and then he was surprised. "Genius! The day after tomorrow, the power of one hundred and ten dragons. Absolutely the world!" Murong Yang was full of excitement, and even because of the excitement, his body trembled slightly. The appearance of Murong Yu broke his cognition. Nine heavens, the power of one hundred and ten dragons. Before today, don''t say you have seen it before, even if you have never heard of it. "The future is boundless, the future is boundless. My Murong family is about to rise." Murong Yang thought excitedly. "Okay, enough. Elder Bai retreat." Murong Yang reacted and drank Murong Yu back. If this continues, Murong Yu will definitely be shot down by Murong Bai. A flash of cold light flashed in Murong Bai''s eyes, and with a cold snort, he withdrew his breath and took a few steps back. However, he stared at Murong Yu unkindly. "No? Murong Yu actually blocked the coercion of Elder Bai! Elder Bai is a master of innate realm." At this time, a Murong family''s child shouted not far away. "Idiot. Murong Bai is a natural master. But Murong Yu is not bad, with more than one hundred dragons. It is a demon that even a natural master can kill. It would be strange if he couldn''t resist the pressure of Elder Bai. ." Listening to this, Murong Bai''s face twitched fiercely. But he just glared at Murong Yu fiercely and snorted, but he didn''t speak. Murong Yang stepped forward, looking at Murong Yu with excitement. It seemed to be so excited to see a brother who reunited after hundreds of years of separation. "Are you Murong Yu?" Murong Yang calmed down hard and asked kindly. "Yes, who are you?" Murong Yu didn''t look good. After all, these people come with Murong Bai, and they will disarm themselves as soon as they meet. To them, Murong Yu naturally had no good feelings. "Uh" Murong Yang was startled, with a trace of embarrassment on his face. Murong Yu didn''t even know his patriarch. But this is also normal. Before this, as Murong Yu''s status, how could he be qualified to know these superior existences? "Bold! He is the patriarch, and we are all elders." Murong Bai gave Murong Yu a stare and said coldly. Murong Yu glanced at Murong Yang indifferently, and then said indifferently: "It turned out to be the patriarch. I don''t know if the patriarch came to the Imperial Horse Guardian to visit here? What kind of exotic beast to choose?" Feeling the indifference between Murong Yu''s words, Murong Yang felt embarrassed. But he also understood why Murong Yu was so indifferent. Murong Yang sighed secretly in his heart, and then said: "Murong Yu, the family has been ashamed of you these years. This is where our Murong family is sorry for you. Although the Imperial Horse Supervisor is good here, the environment is not good. I have already taken care of you. A courtyard is ready, you can move out of here." "I think it''s a good place. I have lived here for ten years. I''m afraid of being uncomfortable when I move to another place. I''m sorry, I''m a little uncomfortable. If the patriarch is fine, please come back." While speaking, Murong Yu gave a cold snort and turned to enter the room. With a "bang", he closed the door directly. auzw.com "This **** kid is too much." Murong''s eyes flashed a murderous intent. "Murong Yu, come to me if you figure it out one day. I''ll go back first." Murong Yang sighed in his heart, with a bitter smile on his face. Then turned around and left. "What''s the matter? The patriarch personally came to invite Murong Yu to move out? And Murong Yu is not the patriarch?" Seeing this scene, the surrounding Murong''s children were shocked. However, some people who look at the longer term secretly nodded: "The Murong family is about to change. The old waste is about to rise." "This chaos boy is too arrogant." On the way back, Murong Bai was very upset. Not only because of Murong Yu''s arrogance, but also because his dignified innate master couldn''t suppress Murong Yu. Although he didn''t try his best, after all, Murong Yu was only a martial artist in the acquired realm, and he was in the innate realm! Murong Yang sighed secretly in his heart, and said: "Well, we have been ashamed of him these years. It is understandable that he refuses to accept us now. Let this matter go." "A few days later, there will be a duel between Murong Yu and Murong Hao," Murong Hai said with a frown. Murong Yang frowned and said, "They are both geniuses in our Murong family. No one can be lost. This time the Immortal Cultivation Conference will rely on both of them." Speaking of the practice session, Murong Yang''s eyes flashed with a fiery glow. Cultivating immortals and immortality are the pursuit of everyone in the world. But not everyone can cultivate immortality. To cultivate immortals, one must have certain qualifications and opportunities. In the mundane world, innate masters are already the top powerhouses. But in front of the cultivator, it was nothing. Even the most common immortal cultivator could easily annihilate the secular empire of the Daxia Dynasty. In this world, the secular world and the immortal world have a great connection. In every family, as long as there is someone who cultivates immortality, then the family behind this person will rise. For example, a behemoth like the Murong family in the secular world is simply an ant-like existence in the Cultivation School. Therefore, in order to improve the status and strength of their family, Murong''s family will send those geniuses in the family to cultivate immortals at every immortal cultivation conference. Of course, it was just sending them to the Cultivation Conference. Whether you can be selected by the Xiuxian Sect depends on your qualifications and opportunities. As for the Murong family today, only Murong Hao had the absolute certainty to enter the Cultivation School. But after Murong Yu appeared, Murong Yang knew that the second child in the family would enter the Cultivation School. "The two of them must not be lost, especially Murong Yu, this time he can definitely join one of the ten sects of Xiuxian!" Murong Yang said in a deep voice. Murong Bai just snorted coldly, and Murong Hai nodded. If Murong Yu''s qualifications weren''t able to join the Ten Martial Arts, then others would be even more impossible. "Have you finally discovered my existence?" In the room, Murong Yu sneered constantly. Cai Cai was actually not too arrogant, nor was he deliberately doing it. Rather, that is his true performance. You can''t practice martial arts, and when it''s a waste, even ordinary servants in this family are inferior. However, after letting himself emerge and showing his talent for cultivation. Even the patriarch came personally. Murong Yu didn''t think that was the patriarch and they were really good to him. What they value in themselves is nothing more than their qualifications. If they still don''t have the qualifications, they don''t even exist in their memory. "As long as you can go to the Immortal Cultivation Conference, the rest" Murong Yu sneered. After experiencing this incident, Murong Yu has obviously become a celebrity in the Murong family. Even the patriarch personally invited him to leave the imperial prison. Who would dare to offend? Even those people who dismissed Murong Yu and bullied Murong Yu in the past took a detour after seeing Murong Yu. And even, many people have begun to apologize to Murong Yu in fear. For these people, Murong Yu didn''t even bother to care about it. On this day, it was Murong Yu and Murong Hao''s March appointment. Three months ago, when the entire Murong family knew that the two were fighting decisively, everyone was very disdainful of Murong Yu. Because at that time, Murong Yu was still a waste. A **** actually had a duel with Murong''s first day. Isn''t this looking for death? At that time, no one was optimistic about Murong Yu. To say something ugly, they all thought that Murong Yu was overwhelming and just going to die. However, today, three months later, Murong Yu is strong and peerless. The Nine Heavens of the Day after Acquired actually have the power of one hundred and ten dragons, unprecedented! Moreover, in this realm, he actually killed an innate realm master. At this time, Murong Yu was no longer a waste of three months ago. "It is said that Murong Hao is also in the Ninth Heaven Realm, I don''t know which one will win with Murong Yu?" Someone commented. "Murong Yu can kill even an innate realm master, this time Murong Hao is afraid it is a bit hanged." Chapter 33： Waste and genius "Not necessarily, it is said that Murong Hao has already broken through the innate realm. Although Murong Yu is strong, he will definitely not be Murong Hao''s opponent." Near the arena near the martial arts field, the Murong family''s children gathered at this time. Even people from other families were present. After all, Murong Yu, a person who has been called a "waste", wants to challenge the first genius of Murong''s family. This kind of good show should be very exciting. On the high platform in front of the ring, Murong Yang, the head of the Murong clan who had appeared in the Imperial Horse Supervisor, was also sitting here. In addition to him, some elders and masters of the Murong family also appeared on the high platform. A duel of two geniuses! "What adventure does this Murong Yu have? There are more than one hundred dragons, which is really horrible." On the high platform, the master of the Murong family was talking. "The power of a hundred dragons is comparable to the innate master. Murong Hao is afraid that he has broken through the innate realm. But Murong Yu also has the power to kill the innate master, hehe, this time is interesting." "Waste is waste after all, how can you compete with Haoer?" A middle-aged man sneered and said, he is Murong Hao''s father, Murong Hao. An innate master. Hearing this, Murong Yang frowned slightly, but didn''t say anything. Wow At this moment, there was a burst of exclamation from the crowd around the ring. I saw that Murong Yu, who was slightly thin, was slowly walking over from a distance. A delicate face and a slightly thin body. There is no strong breath escaping, and there is no frightening look. No matter how you look at him, he always looks like a big boy next door. "He is Murong Yu? There are more than a hundred dragons? Killed the innate master? Impossible?" Seeing the thin Murong Yu slowly walk towards the ring, the people around couldn''t help talking. They didn''t believe that the thin Murong Yu had such terrifying power. "Idiot, only you can tell his depth? Then you are not the only achievement today." Some people disdain to retort. Murong Yu walked slowly to the ring without squinting. He seemed to turn a deaf ear to the comments of the people around him, and walked up to the top of the ring along the stairs of the ring. A faint sweep of those people on the high platform in front of him, Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of fine light. But he was soon covered up by him, and then he stood quietly on the ring. "Here, Murong Hao is here." Amidst the noise of the crowd, Murong Hao, dressed in white, was slowly walking towards this side. By Murong Hao''s side, Murong Zhi and several other youths followed. Seeing Murong Yu on the ring, Murong Zhi''s eyes flashed with a look of murderous intent and resentment. "Everyone, you must kill him!" Murong Zhi said to Murong Hao in a deep voice. Murong Hao''s eyes flashed with murderous intent, and then nodded. Immediately, his toes tapped the ground, and the whole person immediately took advantage of his strength to rise into the air, hovering in the void, lightly falling on the ring, standing on the opposite side of Murong Yu. "So handsome." Murong Hao''s performance of this saucy bag immediately drew the cheers of the idiots below the ring. "Murong Yu, how dare you actually appear on the ring, you really have the courage to know people." Murong Hao looked at Murong Yu and sneered. "For you, you don''t need to be courageous. Because you are not a threat to me at all." Murong Yu just looked at Murong Hao lightly. In fact, he had no direct feasts with this Murong Hao. Even when Murong Yu was still a trash, Murong Hao did not bully him like others. But Murong Yu almost beat Murong Zhi to death three months ago. This has triggered Murong Hao''s murderous intent on Murong Yu. Hearing this, Murong Hao''s eyes flashed a touch of murderous intent: "I hope you will be so calm when you die." Murong Yu cast a noncommittal look at Murong Hao, then looked at the high platform in front of him. "It''s more than the end of the experiment, it hurts peace." Murong Yang looked at the two of Murong Yu, just said this, not much, and then ordered the battle to start. The battle between the two geniuses of the Murong family. A waste fight with Murong''s first genius! "Murong Yu, take it to death." Murong Hao sneered, and slammed his feet on the ring. Immediately, his whole person turned into a phantom with his strength and rushed towards Murong Yu. During this process, Murong Hao gathered his strength and punched Murong Yu''s head and blasted away. The terrible power burst out violently, and what had bombarded the void seemed to be torn apart, making a terrible whistling sound! Sisi''s murderous intent even burst out, tearing the world apart, strangling towards Murong Yu. A hint of cold light flashed in Murong Yu''s eyes. Although Murong Hao did not use the power of the dragon. But just one punch can break the gold and crack the stone, and it is more than enough to smash thousands of catties of boulders. If it is bombarded on a person''s head, the fragile head will surely be shattered in an instant. This is to kill yourself! Still click to end? Murong Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, and sneered repeatedly in his heart. boom! Murong Yu didn''t see any movements, but he just punched straight out. auzw.com After the loud noise, the two bodies flew back out as if being hit hard. Under a single blow, no distinction is made. Murong Hao''s eyes showed a glimmer of cold light: "Sure enough, it''s quite capable. But today you will undoubtedly die." While speaking, Murong Hao rubbed his body again and rushed out, a tiger''s emperor fist blasted out quickly. As if torn the void, a sharp sonic boom sounded. "Dragon Elephant Prajna Gong." Murong Yu roared in his heart and punched out. At this moment, the dragon-like vision hovered over Murong Yu''s body. The dragon roared like a roar, and a terrifying aura burst out from Murong Yu''s body, sweeping in all directions. "Huh? What kind of trick is this?" Seeing Murong Yu performing the Dragon Elephant Prajna power, Murong Yang and others on the high platform in front of them frowned slightly. Because the Dragon Elephant Prajna exercises are not their Murong family. Murong Bai''s eyes flickered with cold light, looking at Murong Yu, not knowing what he was thinking. Boom! After the loud noise, Murong Hao was directly shocked and flew out. And Murong Yu stood on the arena, with a powerful breath coming out, and I was invincible. Murong Hao was shocked, but he was a real master of innate realm. Even without the power of the dragon, the power of the physical body can easily kill the warriors of the Nine Heavens after the day. But at this moment, he was directly stunned by Murong Yu, his hands were paralyzed, and his blood was churning. Murong Yu''s physical strength is even stronger than him. "Huh? Murong Hao was shaken out?" "Murong Yu is really so powerful? Even Murong Hao is not an opponent?" "Idiot. That is before the dragon''s power has been used. If it is the dragon''s power, perhaps Murong Yu will not be an opponent." "Murong Yu has more than a hundred dragon powers, and Murong Hao is also the Nine Heavens after the day. How can he be Murong Yu''s opponent?" The moment Murong Hao was shocked and flew out, the people under the ring began to talk in shock. This is the first time they have seen Murong Yu''s strength. "You are not my opponent with physical strength. Use the power of the dragon. Otherwise, it would be meaningless to defeat you." Murong Yu stood on the spot, his figure suddenly seemed to be countless times taller, and said indifferently at Murong Hao. Murong Hao''s face was gloomy, and his eyes flashed murderously at Murong Hao: "As you wish." While speaking, Murong Hao''s breath rose sharply. With a "bang", a tyrannical aura erupted from him, and the void trembled, as if torn apart by him. Then, a white Kuilong phantom appeared out of nowhere in the void above his head, flaring his teeth and dancing claws, looking at the world. "Kui Long, that is Kui Long. Murong Hao is already a master of the innate realm. He is only nineteen years old, a nineteen-year-old innate master." At this moment, everyone under the ring was shocked. In this world, reaching the innate realm at the age of 30 is already considered a genius. Breaking through to the innate realm before the age of twenty is even more a genius among geniuses. And Murong Hao is the genius among geniuses. It''s just that compared to the surprise of everyone in the audience. Murong Yang and others on the stage looked the same. It seemed that Murong Hao had already known that Murong Hao was of innate realm. "One move defeats you." Murong Hao looked at Murong Yu and sneered in disdain. Then his body shook, turned into a phantom and culled at Murong Yu. In the process, he slapped Murong Yu out, wanting to slap Murong Yu to death. "It''s a big tone." Murong Yu sneered and sneered, enhancing his strength. After a dull loud noise, a hundred and ten black dragons hovered in the void above his head, spreading their teeth and claws, with murderous aura. A tyrannical and terrifying breath came out At this moment, Murong Yu''s body was even more enveloped by a faint black light. kill! Murong''s tongue burst into spring thunder, yelled violently, and rushed forward. Directly a dragon elephant Prajna Gong blasted the past. boom! The terrible power burst out, and the whole ring seemed to sway. The two groaned, and then they flew out. Then, the two rubbed themselves again, fighting together. boom! boom! boom! Although Murong Hao was in the innate realm, a single Kuilong was not enough to suppress Murong Yu''s one hundred and ten dragons. After cancelling each other, their two dragons are about the same strength. However, Murong Hao''s physical power, or Murong Yu''s Dragon Elephant Prajna Kung, was too powerful. With a punch, Murong Yu''s power seemed to be increased several times, exploding the void, and violently killing him. boom! Murong Yu punched Murong Hao, and his violent power exploded, directly blasting Murong Hao out. Murong Hao let out a cold snort and stepped on Feiyun four steps. The whole person soared into the air, displaying various fierce moves, and overwhelmingly bombarded Murong Yu. "Feiyun four steps? I will too." Murong Yu sneered in his heart and rose into the air, fighting together in the void. "Murong Hao, if you are only capable of this, then give up." While speaking, Murong Hao stepped in the air. Appeared above Murong Hao''s head in an instant Chapter 34： Foot genius "Heartbreaking dragon claws and feet." Murong Yu roared and stepped on Murong Yu''s Kuilong phantom. The terrible power rushed out, and the trembling Kuilong phantom trembled fiercely, as if dimmed. "Strikes through everything like a step." At this moment, Murong Yu''s one hundred and ten dragon powers were all concentrated on his feet. Then Murong Yu stepped down fiercely! boom! Kuilong phantom shook fiercely and became even more dim. But at this moment, Murong Hao was hit hard, suppressed by terrible power, and Murong Hao''s blood was tumbling. "A thousand troops are like pulling their fists." Murong Yu roared again, his fists in both hands were surrounded by black light, swiftly bombarding the phantom of Kuilong. "What is he doing?" Seeing Murong Yu''s crazy attack, everyone in the audience was puzzled. Even Murong Yang and others on the high platform in front frowned. "He seems to be tearing the Kuilong. By the way, I remembered that when Murong Hao killed the innate master of the Yun family, he also broke the opponent''s Kuilong first, and then directly killed the opponent. " what! Constantly receiving huge shocks, Murong Hao''s whole body vibrated, and his blood was tossed like a river. I saw him suddenly looking up to the sky and roaring. "Murong Yu, you have successfully angered me, and I must tear you apart today!" While speaking, Murong Hao''s breath rose again violently. Boom! After the loud noise, a second Kuilong phantom appeared again in the void above Murong Hao''s head. "Two eagles of Kuilong, innate two heavens!" "Oh my God, the nineteen-year-old congenital double heaven master." Seeing this scene, everyone under the ring was shocked. Even the senior members of Murong''s family on the high platform were shocked. Only Murong Hao''s father, Murong Dan, stood on the high platform with a smile on his face. Seeing his joyful appearance, it seemed very cool. "You die for me." The power of the two Kuilong dragons has absolutely suppressed Murong Yu''s more than one hundred flood dragons. I saw Murong Hao roar first, and then slapped it out. boom! Murong Yu didn''t have the strength to fight back at all, so he was shot and flew away. Then he fell heavily on the corner of the ring. Almost knocked out from the ring. what? Seeing this scene, the crowd in the audience exclaimed again. After all, the situation reversed so quickly that some people have not even reacted. Huh! With the power of Liangkuilong, Murong Hao''s power soared. The speed has more than doubled. The moment Murong Yu fell on the ring, he had already rushed to the front of Murong Yu. Then a Tiger Howl Emperor Fist hit Murong Yu''s head directly. Murong Yu''s body was in pain, and the blood in his body was tumbling like a river. However, there was no fear in his eyes. "Is the congenital two heavens? Today I will slaughter the congenial master again." While speaking, Murong Yu slapped the ground fiercely with one hand, and his whole body suddenly rose into the air. Rumbling A strong breath erupted from him, and then black dragons appeared out of thin air. "The power of two hundred dragons!" In an instant, two hundred black dragons hovered in the void above Murong Yu''s head. It is earth-shattering, extremely amazing and spectacular. "The power of two hundred dragons." On the high platform, Murong Yang and others were taken aback, staring at Murong Yu on the ring with an incredible look. The power of two hundred dragons! At this moment, except for Murong Yu, everyone present was shocked. Originally Murong Yu had more than a hundred dragons'' power, which was far beyond their cognition. And now there are even more than two hundred dragons! The most surprising thing is that, despite the power of two hundred dragons, it is already comparable to a master of the innate two heavens. However, Murong Yu''s realm remained at the Nine Heavens. how did you do that? Everyone was deeply shocked. Murong Hao was also shocked. But he still knew that Murong Yu was his opponent. With a cold snort, Murong Hao reacted from the shock, and then his figure shook, turning into a stream of light that impacted Murong Yu. boom! boom! boom! Murong Yu stepped on Feiyun''s four steps, soared into the air, and fought Murong Hao in the void. It is true that the power is vertical and horizontal, the void is shaking, and the terrifying power is sweeping in all directions. The power of two hundred dragons is equivalent to the power of two Kui dragons. Under the condition of considerable strength, Kuilong''s level of suppression was very obvious. At this moment, even though Murong Yu''s body was full of powerful power. But he felt as if there was an invisible suppression on the hierarchy suppressing him from all directions. Under this kind of suppression, Murong Yu couldn''t exert his strength at all. "I want you to die." Murong Hao''s expression was cold, and he displayed the Tiger Howl Emperor Fist, attacking Murong Yu fiercely. Murong Yu stepped on Feiyun''s four steps, moving forward, calmly facing Murong Hao''s attack. Dragon Elephant Prajna Gong! Every time the dragon elephant prajna power is displayed, Murong Yu''s body is hovering with the dragon elephant vision. boom! The two collided violently. The terrible power burst out, and the surrounding void seemed to be torn apart. The powerful force directly shook them out. auzw.com is on par. Even with suppression above Kuilong''s level, Murong Hao couldn''t really suppress Murong Yu. "A thousand troops are like pulling their fists!" Murong Yu roared in his heart, stepped on Feiyun''s four steps, appeared behind Murong Hao, and hit Murong Hao''s back with a fierce blow. boom! Murong Hao let out a scream, and the whole person was suddenly blown out. But Murong Yu rushed up quickly, slashing down with a hand knife. Murong Hao yelled, two Kui dragons flaring their claws in the void above their heads, kicked out quickly, kicking Murong Yu out. "The innate two-dimensional realm is nothing more than that." Two hundred black dragons flared their teeth and danced in the void above Murong Yu''s head, as if roaring. "Really? Today I will make you regret the fate of offending me." Murong Hao sneered, and his figure shook before disappearing in place. When he appeared again, he had already appeared in front of Murong Yu. boom! The iron fist blasted out, shattering the void, and a violent sonic boom sounded. A hint of cold light flashed in Murong Yu''s eyes, and a touch of horror flashed across his face. As soon as his heart moved, he retreated violently. It''s just that Murong Hao''s speed is faster. boom! Click! Murong Yu''s chest collapsed directly. Broken bones! what! Seeing this scene, the crowd under the ring suddenly let out a cry of exclamation. "Murong Yu is over." Someone even saw Murong Hao''s fist blast into Murong Yu''s chest. I am afraid that Murong Yu''s heart has been shattered. what! At this moment, the intense pain caused Murong Yu to let out a roar. "Die!" Murong Hao''s eyes splashed with a crazy look, and he let out a low growl, and with his iron fist, he was about to blast Murong Yu to death. "You die for me!" At this moment, Murong Yu''s eyes showed terrible murderous intent. With a low growl, he hit Murong Hao''s hand with a fist and slammed down. With a punch, the world changed. At this moment, the strength of the two hundred dragons in the void above Murong Yu''s head roared frantically, as if it had merged into Murong Yu''s fist. Click! The sour sound of fractures spread from far away, and Murong Hao let out a screaming scream. But he saw that the big hand he bombarded Murong Yu''s chest had been smashed by Murong Yu. Murong Yu was murderous, regardless of the fist in front of his chest. He grabbed Murong Hao''s arm, and hit Murong Hao''s handsome face with the other hand. boom! Click! It seems that the sound of a broken nose bone makes people feel sore. "I will let you die!" Murong was feathery like a madman, with a black light lingering in his right hand with an iron fist, hitting Murong Hao''s face fiercely with punch after punch. what! what! what! Murong Hao yelled, gathering strength to block his face. But even though it was so, Murong Yu was bombarded with pain. "A thousand troops are like pulling their fists!" Murong Yu suddenly let go of Murong Hao''s hand. Then both hands fists fiercely bombarded Murong Hao. He flew out directly. Then Murong Yu stepped on Feiyun''s four steps, soaring up and appearing above Murong Hao''s head. "Strikes through everything like a step." Murong Yu roared and stomped on Murong Hao''s body. boom! Murong Hao was stepped on the ring by Murong Yu. "Ah! I''m going to kill you!" Murong Hao was dizzy by the bombardment, his orifices were bleeding, and he roared frantically. If it weren''t for him to be an innate realm master, his body would be extremely tough. He had innate true energy to protect him, otherwise he would have been blasted by Murong Yu. However, even so, Murong Hao was dizzy by the bombardment, coughing up blood, and was almost killed by Murong Yu. "Ah! Ah, your uncle!" Murong Yu was extremely angry, and slapped Murong Hao''s mouth with a slap. Knock out a few of his teeth. "Murong Yu, I swear not to be at peace with you" boom! Before Murong Hao finished speaking, Murong Yu slapped the words back into his stomach again. "Aren''t you the first genius? Aren''t you a congenital double heaven master? Are you not high above? How does it feel to be stepped on by me now?" While speaking, Murong Yu''s face was swollen with a crackling mouth, like a pig''s head. Even Murong Hao''s father on the high platform could no longer recognize him. Murong Hao''s heart was irritated, and his strength continued to explode, trying to break free of Murong Yu. However, Murong Yu''s big feet were pressed on his back like a mountain, making him unable to move. "Are you convinced?" Murong Yu asked with a slap and cold hum. Chapter 35： Kill "I''ll take you uncle!" Murong Hao roared in surprise. "Your uncle, see if I won''t kill you." Murong Yu was furious, a flash of murderous intent flashed in his eyes. At this moment, he almost shot Murong Hao to kill on the spot. But Murong Yu always had some scruples in his heart, not daring to kill him. Otherwise Murong Hao''s head would have been shattered long ago. "Can you admit defeat?" Murong Yu''s chest was bloody, and his eyes turned black. After slap Murong Hao again, he continued to ask. "I''m going to kill you." Murong Hao yelled. "Then you go to die." Murong Yu''s heart burst with murderous intent, and with a low growl, he kicked Murong Hao away fiercely. There was a scream from the crowd, and Murong Hao flew towards the distance like a broken kite. Afterwards, several figures rose into the air and caught Murong Hao in the void. Glancing coldly on the high platform, Murong Yu came into contact with a murderous look in his eyes. That was Murong Hao''s father. This person was looking at Murong Yu with very bitter eyes. However, what puzzled Murong Yu was that this person was so quiet that he didn''t even intervene? But it didn''t matter, he had already beaten Murong Hao to the ground today. "Wow, Murong Hao was defeated. The Innate Two Heavens are not even Murong Yu''s opponent." "Murong Yu is too powerful. The well-deserved Murong family was the first day, right?" "What a cruel style of play, he almost killed Murong Hao directly." Everyone was shocked, and each of them looked at Murong Yu''s eyes with a hint of horror. After all, Murong Yu is really cruel. Even at this moment, everyone still saw Murong Yu''s chest collapsed. Murong Yu took a deep breath, and the sharp pain in his chest made his consciousness almost faint. But at this time, a smile overflowed from the corner of his mouth. "It turns out that it was the first day I defeated." In the crowd, Murong Yu no longer felt the previous disdain, look down, and contempt in his eyes. Some are just shock and fear. Seeing Murong Yu slowly walked down from the ring, the crowd underneath unconsciously gave way to Murong Yu. "Murong Yu, die for me!" Suddenly, an angry roar came from Murong Yu. At the same time, a very strong breath of death rose from the bottom of Murong Yu''s heart. Involuntarily, Murong Yu would evade forward. However, he was injured and his speed was much slower than before. laugh! At the moment Murong Yu''s figure moved, a long sword was torn from behind him, directly piercing Murong Yu through to a chill. At this moment, Murong Yu was shocked. Looking at the sword tip with his own bright red blood pierced from his chest, Murong Yu''s heart was filled with anger. At this moment, the crowd was shocked. One by one looked at this scene, shocked and unable to speak. "Hahaha, you are not dead!" Murong Zhi''s eyes showed resentment, and he laughed with swords in both hands, looking very happy. "Murongzhi! Die!" Murong Yu turned around abruptly, a huge power burst out, and he directly broke the long sword in Murong Zhi''s hand. Then, Murong Yu, who was angry, slapped him down. boom! Murong Zhi''s crazy laughter stopped abruptly, and at the same time he slapped Murong Zhi''s head with Murong Yu. With a dull sound, Murong Zhi''s head was immediately broken, and his brain burst. A slap smashed Murongzhi''s head! At the same time, Murong Yu''s figure flickered, his eyes went dark, and the whole person fell like this. Murong Zhi attacked and stabbed Murong Yu with a sword, but he was eventually slapped to death by Murong Yu''s head. These immediately shocked the Murong family, even outside the Murong family. Murong Yu didn''t know how much shock it caused. Because the moment he shot Murong Zhi dead, his consciousness also passed out. In the room, Murong Yang and others looked at Murong Yu lying on the bed and frowned deeply. At this moment, Murong Yu''s body was faintly flowing with a layer of black light. The breath is gentle and breathing is steady. If it weren''t for seeing him stabbed by a long sword with his own eyes, it was heartbreaking, if it wasn''t for Murong Yu''s collapsed chest. When I saw Murong Yu''s appearance, I was afraid that everyone thought he was really sleeping. In fact, if anyone could see Murong Yu''s body, he would be surprised. Because, even when his consciousness was asleep, the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record" automatically operated and began to repair his injured body. Even Murong Yang and others could see that Murong Yu''s physical trauma was being repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Patriarch, Murong Yu should be fine, right?" Murong said with white brows frowning as he watched the physical wounds have basically recovered, but had not yet woken up. "It''s okay, as long as he hasn''t died, after taking the Pill for Rehabilitation, he can quickly recover even if his whole body is shattered." Murong Yang said in a deep voice. auzw.com However, when speaking, Murong Yang showed a painful expression. Fushang Pill is the pill in the world of cultivating immortals, and its power is extremely strong. But there is almost no such pill in the secular world. Even Murong''s family only had such a limited number of pills. Any elixir that spreads out is a sky-high price! There are high-end goods with no market price. "What should I do at this time?" Murong Bai said with some worry while looking at Murong Yu. Murong Yu was almost killed by Murong Zhi, but Murong Yu was not dead. But Murong Zhi was slapped to death by Murong Yu. On that day, Murong Dan and others almost killed Murong Yu. If Murong Yang had not come forward, Murong Yu would have been poisoned by them. "This is Murong Zhi''s fault, and Murong Yu is absolutely right. If they dare to entangle this matter" Murong Yang''s eyes flashed a touch of cold murder. Murong Yu reached the Nine Heaven Realm of the Nine Heavens after a few months of cultivation. Moreover, in this realm, he actually has the power of two hundred dragons! Such qualifications are rare in the world. Even the ten major sects in the world of immortality do not have such a genius. Therefore, Murong Yang concluded that if Murong Yu went to attend the Immortal Cultivation Conference, it would surely lead to looting by various big sects. With his aptitude, it doesn''t take many years to gain a firm foothold in the world of immortality. Even have their own power. It should be noted that as long as you join those big sects and have a certain status in them, the Murong family''s status will naturally rise. This is the reason that the so-called one person can get to the sky. Compared to Murong Yu, Murong Zhi is a waste. Even Murong Hao, who was once the number one genius, is far inferior to Murong Yu. Therefore, no matter what, Murong Yang will not allow Murong Yu to lose. "I''m afraid Murong Bai won''t take a break," Murong Bai said in a deep voice. "Hmph, as long as I''m still there, I see who would dare to move him." Murong Yang was really angry. Murong Zhi''s sword not only almost stabbed Murong Yu to death, but also almost stabbed Murong''s future. If it wasn''t for Murong Zhi''s death, I am afraid that Murong Yang would shoot this **** to death. "Murongzhi is dead, I''m afraid that the immortal world is there" Murong Bai was always worried. Murong Yang also pondered. Although he is the head of the Murong family. But some people cannot be offended. Just like Murongzhi''s mother. Murong Zhi''s mother was a monk in the world of cultivating immortals, and she still had a lot of power in the school. If she learns that Murong Zhi is dead, if he is held accountable at that time, even Murong Yang will not be able to protect Murong Yu. "The Immortal Cultivation Conference is about to begin. By then, as long as Murong Yu is sent there, with his qualifications, all the martial arts will compete to **** Murong Yu. No one dares to embarrass Murong Yu." Murong Yang said with a gloomy expression. boom! Murong Dan slapped a table in front of him to pieces, looking murderous, extremely terrifying. "Father, the patriarch really protects Murong Yu?" Murong Hao stood beside him, his face also gloomy and murderous. Murong Dan just nodded coldly, his heart was angry. Had it not been for Murong Yang to protect Murong Yu, he would have killed Murong Yu long ago. However, in Murong''s house, he could not start at all. "I can only tell my mother about this. Murong Yu must die! Whoever dares to stop will die!" Murong Hao''s face was savage and murderous. Murong Dan nodded, and after pondering for a long time, he said: "In the next time, don''t act rashly. I will go to the world of cultivating immortals." It seems that a lifetime has passed, and it seems that only a moment has passed. On this day, Murong Yu groaned unconsciously, and then slowly opened his eyes. After opening his eyes, Murong Yu suddenly felt a little top-heavy. After lying on the bed for a while, Murong Yu woke up. "Huh? All the injuries healed?" The first time he woke up, he thought of the assassination by Murong Zhi that day. However, when he glanced at his chest, he found that there were no wounds on his body. "Not only is the injury healed, but also" Murong Yu''s face changed slightly. Then he bounced off the bed and swiftly closed the door. Then he entered the world of Hetu Luoshu with a move. In the world of Hetu Luoshu, as soon as Murong Yu''s figure appeared, he sat on the ground directly, and then started to practice. At the moment he woke up, Murong Yu found that not only his injuries were well. Even the realm has moved. It is about to break through the innate realm. Boom! After half a day, Murong Yu''s body was shocked. A breath that was ten times more terrifying than before, and even stronger, erupted from him. Click! It was as if a layer of window paper had been torn. At this moment, the barrier between the innate and acquired was directly shattered by Murong Yu''s powerful force. At this moment, Murong Yu finally stepped from the acquired realm to the innate realm. Become a master in the secular world. Rumbling In the void overhead, two hundred black dragons hovered with their teeth and claws, roaring constantly, as if struggling. However, at the moment Murong Yu''s realm broke through, he was more pure and more powerful than before. Chapter 36： Assassinate Tear An invisible big hand suddenly appeared from the void, and then crushed the two hundred phantom dragons above the void. Roar! After the shocking dragon chant, a black Kuilong appeared above Murong Yu''s head out of thin air. Roar! Roar! Roar! After the first Kuilong phantom appeared, four shocking dragons appeared again! One Kuilong phantom, two Kuilong phantoms, three and five! Five phantoms of Kuilong! Finally, when five Kuilong phantoms hovered over Murong Yu''s head, no more Kuilong was added. Looking further down, Murong Yu is now only in the first-level congenital realm, but he has the power of Wukuilong. That is equivalent to the general congenital five-fold heaven realm master. At this moment, in Murong Yu''s body meridians, black power is constantly scouring his meridians like a torrent. As soon as his heart moved, Murong Yu saw the condition in his body. Inside view! After the cultivation base reaches the innate realm, you can look inside. At this moment, watching those black forces continue to ram through the meridians in my body, every time they ram, the meridians are torn apart and then continue to reorganize. And Murong Yu''s body surface was enveloped by a layer of black light. what! Murong Yu couldn''t help shouting. One is because of the constant tearing of one''s own meridians, and the other is because of the gradual strength of oneself. After the black power that resembled a torrent expanded Murong Yu''s meridians, it continuously tempered Murong Yu''s body. After a long time, the void of Kuilong''s shadow on Murong Yu''s head gradually disappeared. The black light lingering on the surface of his body also submerged in him. Murong Yu opened his eyes fiercely, and shot out two horrible light. "What a powerful force! If I meet Murong Hao again at this time, I have the confidence to kill him with a punch." Murong Yu''s eyes flashed with a smile on his face. Looking at his body, Murong Yu''s smile was even brighter. "In addition to the power of Wukuilong, the physical body has also undergone metamorphosis. At this time, even if Murongzhi is stabbed with all his strength, I am afraid that he will not be able to hurt himself." Murong Yu''s physical body has become extremely powerful after being tempered with innate true energy. But he will not reach what grade he has reached, because there is no reference. However, he vaguely felt that the ordinary acquired martial artist could no longer harm his physical body. And what makes Murong Yu happiest is the increase in lifespan. Ordinary people have a lifespan of about 100 yuan. The lifespan of some elders may reach more than one hundred, but it is very few. Even if it is the peak state of the Nine Heavens after the day after tomorrow, death is two hundred life dollars. However, after Murong Yu broke through to the innate realm, he felt that his lifespan had increased significantly, and in a vague way, it seemed to have increased to five hundred! Five hundred years of life is five hundred years. According to legend, people who are born in the pinnacle state of the Nine Heavens have at most five hundred life dollars. However, at this time, Murong Yu had just stepped into the innate realm and reached five hundred years of life. Murong Yu was very surprised. At the same time, as the cultivation level continued to increase, he began to feel some of the secrets of his body. Chaos celestial bodies! In addition to allowing him to have much stronger power than people of the same realm, even the lifespan is much higher than the average monk. "It''s pretty good to reach the innate realm in more than three months. But at this level of cultivation, it doesn''t even count as an introduction to cultivation." He Tu didn''t know when he appeared next to Murong Yu, and said in a deep voice. Murong Yu has become accustomed to this. After all, Hetu is the tool spirit in Hetu Luoshu, as long as he is in the Hetu Luoshu world, he can appear in any corner at any time as long as he wants. Break through to the innate realm, full of the power of Wukuilong. Shouyuan has increased to five hundred! Much stronger than monks in the same realm. Especially Shouyuan, Murong Yu''s Shouyuan is close to the Shouyuan of the pinnacle of the innate realm. After leaving Hetu Luoshu World, Murong Yu left the room. Only then did he realize that the place where he was was actually a courtyard. Although it is not very big, it is not luxurious. But it is an independent courtyard. It must be the place where Murong Yang asked Murong Yu to move. Since they were all brought here now, Murong Yu naturally didn''t mind. However, what surprised him was that besides him, there were still servants in this courtyard. It is the servant who serves Murong Yu''s daily life. When these people discovered that Murong Yu had left the door, their faces immediately showed a joy. Then he seemed to think of something, his eyes dodge, full of fear. These subordinates are all subordinates of Murong''s family. Among these people, there are even people who have bullied Murong Yu. Now they have not only become Murong Yu''s servants, but also think of the scene where Murong Yu shot Murong Zhi to death not long ago. auzw.com Defeat Murong Hao and shoot Murong Zhi to death. Murong Yu has become the first genius of the Murong family, and at the same time he is notorious. Feeling the fear in the eyes of these servants, Murong Yu just sneered. When he first gained strength, he vowed to retaliate against those who bullied him. It''s just that now I want to come to Murong Yu but feel a little ridiculous. The status of these servants is humble, but it''s just arrogant. After Murong Yu became strong, these people were like ants. In his capacity, naturally, he would not continue to care about these people. "Come here." Murong Yu said while standing in the courtyard, looking at a maidservant. There was a look of horror in the maidservant''s eyes, but she still bit her head and said respectfully, "Master, what do you command the maidservant?" "How many days have I been in a coma?" "Ten days." The slave servant said cautiously. "Ten days?" Murong Yu frowned slightly, but he did not expect that he had been in a coma for ten days. However, it is not bad to break through to the innate realm after these ten days. "Ten days, which means that the Immortal Cultivation Conference is about to begin. I don''t know if the Yun Family has taken any action." Murong Yu thought in his heart, drank the slave servant, and then left Murong''s house. After breaking through to the innate realm, the little Yun family would naturally no longer put it in Murong Yu''s eyes. It''s just that Li Feng and the others are hard to resist. "I hope that the Yun Family will not come out to make trouble, otherwise I don''t mind to obliterate it directly and make Li Feng perfect." Murong Yu sneered in his heart and moved towards Jufu Tower. Without the Yun family, it can be suppressed, and Jufulou''s business is getting better. Originally, Jufulou''s business was good. It is precisely because of this that the Yun family covets Fulou. "Xiao Fengzi." Murong Yu directly found Li Feng who was busy. "Haha Xiaoyuzi, it is said that you showed great power, defeated Murong Hao, and shot Murong Zhi to death." The moment he saw Murong Yu, Li Feng handed over his work to the restaurant workman, and then rushed out directly. Li Feng''s voice was not very loud, but it was enough to spread all over the first floor. Upon hearing Li Feng''s words, the guests above the restaurant immediately turned their eyes to Murong Yu. "Hey, he is Murong Yu? The one who defeated Murong Hao, who was the first genius in the Murong family?" "It is said that he was still a trash a few months ago." "Perhaps someone pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger. This person is powerful, and even the innate masters of the Yun family have been killed. Do you believe that someone who has only cultivated for a few months has such terrible strength?" "Not necessarily, maybe they are really geniuses." "Xiao Fengzi, the Tianyun family didn''t make you embarrassed, right?" Murong Yu asked in a deep voice while sitting still in a room. "People''s innate masters have been killed by you, do they dare to move us? But it is hard to say, if you go to the Cultivation Conference, I am afraid they will do it to us." Li Feng said with a wry smile. The Yun family is a family. Although it is a small family, it also has its own power after all. As for the Li family, Li Feng''s father Li Guonai started from scratch and started this Jufulou. Although there is a certain amount of power, it is far behind the Yun family. Besides, Li Feng and the three of them are not martial artists. Li Feng is nothing more than a few three-legged cat kung fu. Now that Murong Yu is supporting Jufulou, the Yun family may not dare to move. If Murong Yu leaves here, the Li Family is afraid that they will be attacked by the Yun Family immediately. A cold light flashed in Murong Yu''s eyes. In Murong Yu''s world, except for his dead parents, it was Zhao Zhiqing and Li Feng and his son who treated him well. Murong Yu even treated Li Feng and his son as relatives. This time he went to the world of cultivating immortals, he would never look back. For Zhao Zhiqing, with her aptitude, she can naturally enter the world of immortality. Naturally, Li Feng and the others became the only people Murong Yu worried. In fact, the Li family has helped Murong Yu a lot over the years. "Before going to the realm of Xiuxian, Li Feng''s affairs must be resolved. At least, it can be guaranteed that Li Feng and the others will be safe and worry-free in this life." Murong Yu pondered in his heart, and immediately thought of Murong''s family. With Murong Yu''s current status in the family, as long as he said a word, the Murong family would naturally look after Jufulou. With the behemoth Murong''s family as the backing, who would dare to move Jufulou? "It can only be so." On the way back, Murong Yu had already thought about it all over. Although he has become a master of the innate realm now, no one can use it, and he can only rely on Murong''s family. "laugh!" At this moment, Murong Yu walked into a relatively secluded alley. Suddenly, Murong Yu keenly felt a murderous intent strangling. At the same time, a ray of sword light soared into the sky in the alley, covering Murong Yu, sealing the void, and strangling towards Murong Yu swiftly. At the same time, an extremely tyrannical aura swept from all directions, wanting to kill Murong Yu. "Innate master!" A cold light flashed across Murong Yu''s eyebrows, and he immediately gave a cold shout, punching the sword light that strangled in front of him. Boom! After the loud noise, the sword light was directly shattered and turned into power and dissipated in the void. But Murong Yu was also shaken back several steps by the huge force. Chapter 37： Who are you "what?" Seeing Murong Yu blasting the sword light away with a fist, a shocking sound was heard. But soon, the second sword light seemed to smash the void, startled the light, and slashed towards Murong Yu. At the same time, a man in black appeared not far in front of Murong Yu. Murong Yu increased his strength, gave a low growl and punched out. Shattered this sword light again. At the same time, he saw his foot stepping on Feiyun four steps, one step more than three feet, his fist gathered black light, and he hit the man in black with one punch. The black-clothed man snorted coldly, the sword in his hand bursting into the sky. A wave of murderous aura filled the alley, covering Murong Yu. boom! boom! boom! Murong Yu roared and displayed Tiger Howl Emperor Fist and fought back several battles with the men in black. "Killer?" After fighting a few moves, Murong Yu''s clothes were torn apart by the sword light of the man in black. If it weren''t for his physical body to be transformed and strengthened when he broke through the innate realm. At this time, I was afraid that it would be broken directly. However, the black-clothed assassin was not well, he was directly punched by Murong Yu, fearing that his bones would be shattered. "Who are you?" Murong Yu''s eyes flickered, and he asked in a deep voice. "The one who killed you." A hoarse voice came, and the man in black turned into a phantom and attacked. In this process, countless sword lights rose into the sky, strangling Murong Yu. Boom! At the same time, Kuilong with two fangs and claws above the man in black appeared, roaring and fighting towards Murong Yu. "Is the congenital two heavens?" Murong Yu sneered in his heart, but did not use the power of the dragon. Just stepping on Feiyun''s four steps, his body moved around the alleys like a dragon, while avoiding the opponent''s sword light, he increased his combat experience. Yes, although the opponent is a master of the innate two heavens, he is even higher than Murong Yu''s realm. But it did not threaten Murong Yu at all. That being the case, Murong Yu naturally wouldn''t end the battle immediately. He is now gradually becoming stronger, but his combat experience is pitiful. With four steps on Feiyun, Murong Yu played the tiger''s emperor''s fist, and Murong Yu flew in the black assassin''s soaring sword light just like at the beginning, Murong Yu''s clothes were torn by the opponent''s sword light. But after fighting for a while, his body skills became more and more proficient. The killer on the other side was naturally helpless. As if perceiving Murong Yu''s purpose, the black-clothed killer was furious. Increased the ultimate strength, and wanted to kill Murong Yu. It''s just that Murong Yu is much stronger than him. "Where to run." The man in black made a faint move, splitting a sword light, and then his body shook, he was about to retreat. How could Murong Yu allow him to escape? With a low drink, he turned into a phantom and chased him directly. laugh! However, at this moment, a tyrannical and terrifying sword light tore from the other side, quickly strangling towards Murong Yu. Murong Yu sneered in his heart, turned around fiercely, and punched out. Boom! After the loud noise, Murong Yu smashed the sword light with a punch. However, he was also directly shocked by a burst of force. With a bang, Murong Yu directly smashed a wall and fell to the ground. "What a terrifying power." Murong Yu was shocked. He glanced at his fist, but found that a shocking wound had opened, with bones visible. "This person is at least a master of Innate Triple Heaven." Murong Yu thought in his heart. "dead!" Countless sword lights cut into the void, covering Murong Yu. In addition to the previous black-clothed assassin, there is also a more powerful black-clothed assassin that has turned into a streamer and strangled. laugh! The Shocking Sword Light seemed to tore through the void, shattering the world, strangling Xiang Murong Yu. Murong Yu smashed the ground with a palm, took advantage of his strength to rise into the air, and stepped on Feiyun four steps to avoid the attack of the black-clothed assassin. However, the speed of the black-clothed assassin was extremely fast, like a shadow attached to his shape, and like a bone-attached gangrene, he quickly strangled Murong Yu. Even when Jian Mang was still halfway there, Murong Yu had already felt the earth-shattering killing intent contained in it, a bitterly cold mang. "Absolutely master!" Murong Yu was surprised in her heart, but she became more calm. "A thousand troops are like pulling their fists!" Murong Yu let out a low growl, and five condensed black Kuilong bloomed in the void above his head. Exuding terrible coercion, earth-shaking. Stepping on Feiyun''s four steps, Murong Yu''s figure shook, and Murong Yu''s speed skyrocketed, turning into a stream of light, and then rushed towards the weaker black assassin. Boom! Just as Murong Yu''s figure disappeared in place, the torn sword light directly strangled on the wall. After the loud noise, the tall wall was immediately crushed into powder by this terrifying sword light. "Die." At this moment, Murong Yu had already rushed to the weaker black-clothed assassin, shouted, and slapped him severely. auzw.com A look of horror appeared in the eyes of the man in black, but he found that he was locked by Murong Yu and could not escape. With a grin, the black man''s head was torn apart, and three Kuilong phantoms rushed out. At the same time, the man in black violently climbed to the limit, and strangling Murong Yu with a shocking sword light. Murong Yu''s eyes flickered coldly, all the power of the five Kuilong was concentrated in his hand, and he quickly slapped it with a palm. boom! Click! The sword light shot by the black killer was immediately shattered. At the same time, an extremely powerful aura fiercely bombarded the long sword in the hands of the man in black. After a crisp sound, the long sword in the black-clothed man''s hand broke apart every inch. It was directly beaten to pieces by Murong Yu. However, Murong Yu''s big hand did not stop and patted the man in black directly on the chest. boom! The chest of the man in black immediately collapsed, and the tyrannical force wreaked havoc in him, instantly crushing the internal organs of the man in black. laugh! Just after Murong Yu killed the man in black, another assassin''s shocking sword light strangled again. Murong Yu, who had risen to the power of five Kuilong dragons, was surrounded by black power. At this moment, he was like a demon **** standing proud of the world. An intent to fight to the sky erupted from him and went straight to the sky. I have the power in my hand. Murong Yu shattered the ground under his feet with one foot, and rose into the air. Stepping on Feiyun''s four steps, it rushed up like a meteor. kill! Murong Yu yelled, and saw the black power of his right hand explode, and hit the strangling sword light with a blow. Rumble! After the loud noise, Murong Yu let out a muffled snort. If he was hit hard, the whole person was knocked out immediately. But the sword light only dimmed a little, and continued to strangle Murong Yu. "What a terrifying sword light." The blood in Murong Yu''s body was tumbling like a river, and a trace of bright red blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth. With a bang, a house behind him was smashed to pieces. He slapped the ground with a big hand, and saw him fly out suddenly. After the loud noise, the sky-shaking sword light smashed into the ground fiercely, cutting the ground into a huge crack of ten meters long, which was extremely shocking. laugh! laugh! laugh! The black-clothed man''s eyes were indifferent, a dazzling and life-threatening sword light danced from the green steel sword in his hand to seal off the world, and he madly strangled against Murong Yu. Murong Yu yelled, and the black power all over his body rose into the sky, and the five Kuilong teeth and claws continued to growl. Murong Yu stepped on Feiyun''s four steps, performing dragon-like prajna power, and blasted the black-clothed killer. boom! boom! boom! Murong Yu''s sword glow continued to be shattered, but more sword glows were torn apart. After Murong Yu shattered five sword lights one after another. Finally, Murong Yu snorted and was blasted out. The clothes were shattered, and a shocking line appeared on his body, and the horrible damage to the bone was clearly visible. Almost cut Murong Yu into two parts. "This person is afraid that he has the innate strength of the Fourth Heaven Realm." Murong Yu''s pupils shrank sharply. Since the appearance of the man in black, he has not displayed the power of the dragon at all. It was just a random sword that almost killed Murong Yu. boom! Murong Yu once again fisted a sword light, but he was also cut and flew out. A terrifying sword light appeared on his body again. This time, the terrifying Jianmang almost cut off his left hand. Cough After a round of war, this alley has almost been razed to the ground. But Murong Yu was also seriously injured, his aura was disordered, and his body was chopped out with scars that were deeply visible and scary. His body was even reddened by blood. On the other hand, the man in black showed no defeat from beginning to end. Just casually, he almost killed Murong Yu. "If this continues, there is no doubt that I will die." Murong Yu thought in his heart, although he has no life worry at this moment. But the other party has not yet exerted its full strength. Although Murong Yu was strong, but after all, he was only at the first level of innate realm. The man in black is at least a master of the Innate Quadruple Heaven Realm, three small realms higher than Murong Yu, at least Wukuilong''s power. "Enough. Die." The black-clothed assassin cut out a sword light and shook Murong Yu out. At this moment, there was a trace of impatientness in his eyes, and his aura began to increase rapidly. boom! After the terrifying bang, a terrible breath erupted from his body. Like a stormy sea, Murong Yu''s breath of horror shocked and flew out. "The power of ten dragons!" Seeing the ten Kuilong phantoms hovering above the black man''s head, Murong Yu shouted in shock. At the same time, his face was even more bitter. It turned out that the people in black were just playing around with him all the time and didn''t take it seriously. This made Murong Yu angry, but helpless. Just now, isn''t he playing the man in black who was killed by him? "Who is going to kill me?" Murong Yu shouted coldly. The man in black didn''t speak, but a sword came swiftly. laugh! The trembling sword light burst out with terrifying and dazzling light like the sun in the sky. With one sword, even the void was shattered. Chapter 38： God of War Zhao Yun The violent sonic boom spread. At this moment, a strong breath of death rose in Murong Yu''s heart. He knew this blow, he couldn''t take it anyway. If it is hard to connect, he is afraid that this terrible sword light will be torn into powder directly. "One day, I will kill you with my own hands." Murong Yu looked at the man in black with a cold expression. When the sword light was torn out, his figure flickered and disappeared in place. Rumble! The endless sword light poured down like a galaxy, directly tearing all the buildings in the vicinity of several tens of meters into dust. However, Murong Yu had disappeared. The man in black finally changed. He would not simply think that Murong Yu had been cut into powder by himself. He clearly saw Murong Yu disappear suddenly. "Is it a cultivator?" A shocking spirit flashed in the eyes of the man in black. Murong Yu suddenly disappeared, only a cultivator had this ability. However, if a cultivator really intervened, the man in black would not be an opponent at all. The black man''s eyes showed a pensive color, and he did not leave the place immediately. At this moment, Murong Yu, who disappeared outside, appeared in the world of Hetu Luoshu. Hetu Luoshu, the world''s first strange book, is a top magic weapon. Murong Yu wouldn''t worry that the man in black would find him at all. However, when Murong Yu appeared in Hetu Luoshu World, Hetu was already standing there waiting for him. And He Tu was holding a black, unremarkable, unremarkable long spear in his hand. "Chaos celestial bodies, the most powerful is the physical body. The most good at close combat, and a suitable weapon can make your combat power to the fullest." He Tu said while looking at Murong Yu. "You are now losing to the man in black, not only because you are not as strong as the other, but also because you don''t have a magic weapon." He Tu said. Murong Yu nodded with the same feeling. After the battle with the man in black, he fisted the long sword in the man in black. When facing the last man in black, his body was almost cut into two parts. But it was only cut out with shocking scars. If you change to an ordinary congenital master, I''m afraid it will be cut to pieces. "This spear is a famous weapon that accompanied your teacher throughout his life. It is one of the most powerful magic weapons in the world. However, with the fall of your teacher, this spear was almost shattered and was downgraded to today. The level of the magic weapon." When he said this, He Tu had a sad look in his eyes. Zhao Yun was called the God of War! With the "Hundred Birds Chaohuang Spear", Hetu Luoshu and his own chaotic celestial bodies, he was one of the most powerful people in the world. It''s a pity that he was framed by an adulterer in the end, and eventually fell and died. Together with his famous weapons, the Hundred Birds Chaohuang Spear and the Hetu Luoshu have been knocked down countless grades and left in the mortal world. Murong Yu took over the plain black spear, and a cordial thought suddenly appeared in his heart. It seems that the gun has a blood relationship with him. Vaguely, a familiar feeling flashed across Murong Yu''s heart. Looking at the spear in his hand, Murong Yu next to him. A similar thought arose from the bottom of his heart. "Hetu, don''t worry. I will definitely let the chaotic celestial body, let you, let the Hundred Birds Chaohuang Spear regain the prestige of the year! Hit all over the world! Teacher''s enemy, I will kill them all! I will avenge the teacher of!" Murong Yu''s teacher, who was also the last master of Hetuluo Shu and Hundred Bird Chaohuang Spear, was the supreme being called the God of War-Zhao Yun! The black-clothed killer stood in place, frowning deeply. After checking it for a long time, I still didn''t find it. laugh! At this moment, in the void behind him, a black spear appeared out of thin air. The void burst, and a terrible breath burst out, destroying the world. The black spear smashed into the void, roaring like a submerged dragon, turning into a black streamer and tearing away at the man in black. The black spear has no deterrent aura, no overwhelming dazzling light, just a spear that looks ordinary, without any surprises. However, the man in black does not think so. In his cognition. This black spear is extremely terrifying! At this moment, there was a scene in front of the man in black that seemed to be fighting among thousands of troops. It was spectacular and tragic, but it was extremely cruel. Endless murderous aura rises to the sky, sweeping the world. laugh! The man in black was astonished, and the strength of the long sword in his hand smashed out, and he chopped out a piercing sword light to strangle the black spear. boom! The black spear pierced slowly, but contradictory extremely quickly. Gently click on the sword light that destroys the sky and destroys the earth, which can tear the void. After an explosion, this dazzling and astonishing sword light was instantly shattered. But the black spear pierced the sky directly at the man in black. The man in black was taken aback, his figure flew back. With his hand swayed, sword lights that ruined the world and the earth rose to the sky. It seems to have shattered this void. It was like a skynet again, strangling down in the air, covering the black spear. "dead!" After the spear, Murong Yu seemed to tear the void out of the void - in fact, he rushed out of the Hetu Luoshu world. Murong Yu stepped on Feiyun four steps, holding a black spear, turned into a black streamer, locked the man in black, and pierced it directly like a shadow. The black spear is the personal magic weapon of Teacher Murong Yu''s generation of war **** Zhao Yun. Although this magic weapon was knocked down with Zhao Yun''s fall and became the lowest level magic weapon. But the magic weapon is extremely powerful! Far more powerful than ordinary iron weapons in the world. Because only a cultivator can have magical weapons! Looking at the sword light that was overwhelming the sky, Murong Yu''s fighting spirit rose to the sky, and with a low cry, the black spear in his hand shook sharply. auzw.com A punch of black light radiated from the black spear, transformed into billions of black spear shadows, strangling in all directions! Chi Chi Chi Chi The void seems to have been broken by billions of gun shadows. The countless sky-shattering sword lights that the black-clothed assassin chopped out were unbearable before these gun shadows, and were directly broken into pieces. Murong Yu sneered in his heart, as the power like a torrent gushing out of his arm, poured into the black spear in his hand. boom! The black spear shook fiercely, and a terrible breath suddenly burst into the void, destroying the world. "Magic weapon!" A light of horror flashed in the eyes of the black man, and he let out a horrified growl. A sword burst out with a sword, then turned around and fled. Dharma weapons are weapons used by immortal cultivators. Even the most low-level magic weapon can easily kill an innate master. Even a warrior in the acquired realm holding a magic weapon can easily kill the innate realm master. Although this man in black has the power of ten dragons, Murong Yu himself also has the power of five dragons. The five Kuilong powers that differed between the two were originally an overwhelming suppression, but when Murong Yu''s black spear came out, this advantage immediately collapsed. "Where to escape!" Murong Yu roared, stepped on Feiyun''s four steps, and quickly caught up. During this process, the black long spear in his hand pierced the sky with a single shot, crashing towards the man in black. The man in black was horrified and turned around with a sword to kill him. "Break it to me." Murong Yu shouted, and the black spear turned into a black dragon, roaring, and the black dragon claw slapped it down. boom! The long sword in the hand of the black-clothed killer was like a window paper, which was directly broken open. The terrifying force directly shook the black assassin away. "too horrible!" The black-clothed assassin spouted blood, and was so shocked by the black spear that the meridians in his body had been shattered! "Die!" Murong Yu took a step forward, piercing the void with the black spear in his hand, and stab the man in black severely in the head. "kill!" The man in black seemed to know that he could not escape Murong Yu''s attack. At this moment, he condensed all his strength, and the ten Kuilong on top of his head were extremely condensed and gave out an earth-shattering roar. With a roar, the man in black turned the sky with his hands, his two fists like two mountains, condensing the power of his ten dragons, hit the black spear fiercely, and wanted to shoot the spear away. However, the power of the magical implement was beyond his expectation. boom! When the man in black bombarded the black spear, the black spear shook violently! A circle of black light suddenly burst out, sweeping in all directions! Click! Click! The black-clothed killer let out a scream! I saw that his fists in both hands had burst open. Directly shattered by the black spear! "Die to me!" Murong Yu let out a low growl, and the power in his hand exploded. The black spear shattered the sky, directly smashed the hands of the black-clothed killer, and stabbed him on his head. boom! The violent power exploded, and the black head was suddenly broken and turned into a pool of rotten flesh. The assassin of the congenital quadruple heaven realm was directly killed by Murong Yuzhen. boom! Murong Yu fell from the void to the ground. Looking at the bodies of the two men in black and the alley that had been shattered, Murong Yu backhanded the black spear on his back, and then strode towards the outside. Perhaps it was because this alley was so quiet that the fighting made a loud noise today and it didn''t even attract the strong. No one appeared until Murong Yu left the alley. The black spear was even a little broken and hung behind Murong Yu. Just like ordinary weapons, unremarkable. Even the monks in the world of cultivating immortals could not see that the black spear was a magic weapon. It is precisely because of this that Murong Yu dared to sway him on his back. Otherwise, if there is a surging weather, he dare not use it at all now. He still understands the truth about guilty. Murong Yu shattered in a flash, hanging on him like a rag. And his body was even more shocking, with bone scars deeply visible. Chapter 39： The Yun Family Destroyed (Part 1) Walking on the street, all passers-by were shocked by Murong Yu''s appearance. All of them looked at him with surprised eyes. However, Murong Yu didn''t bother to care about these people, just walked quickly towards Murong''s house. At this moment, Murong Yu''s heart was full of anger! Those two men in black were obviously killers, but who would hire a killer to assassinate him? It''s nothing more than Yun Family or Murong Dan. After all, it was them who had enemies with Murong Yu. "Whoever wants to kill himself must die!" Murong Yu''s heart was murderous, and he quickly walked towards Murong''s house. Murong''s house, in the courtyard where Murong Yu lived before. At this moment, Murong Yang was waiting to leave here. After getting a report from his subordinate that Murong Yu had recovered, Murong Yang came here alone to visit Murong Yu after handling the matter at hand. Murong Yang is the contemporary Patriarch of the Murong family, and he is extremely powerful. The power not only covers the sky within the family, but also has a pivotal position in the entire Daxia Dynasty. As a straight leader of the clan, he actually came to visit Murong Yu again and again. It should be understood that Murong Yu is just a collateral child of a Murong family. Even the existence of some elders in Murong''s family is not worthy of Murong Yu''s concern. In fact, this is not because of Murong Yu''s qualifications. The Nine Heavens Realm, the power of two hundred dragons! For example, let Murong Yu grow up and worship the immortal gate, I am afraid that it is possible to become a fairy. Become an immortal, achieve immortality! This is not only what the secular world hopes for, but also a goal that everyone in the immortal world strives for. If Murong Yu became an immortal and became an immortal, then an immortal would appear in Murong''s house. The so-called one person can be ascended to heaven, if there really is a fairy in Murong''s family. Then the Murong family will naturally rise, and it may even become a family of Xiuxian in one fell swoop. For Murong Yang''s actions, most of Murong''s family were puzzled, and even more jealous! It''s just that they are just jealous. Who can let them not have Murong Yu''s heaven-defying aptitude? Murong Yang was waiting to leave the courtyard. However, at this time, a murderous, **** figure came quickly from outside. "So strong murderous intent." Murong Yang frowned slightly and looked over. The next moment, he was taken aback. A blood man! A murderous blood man! And this blood man is exactly the Murong Yu he wants to visit here. "Murong Yu, what is going on?" Seeing those shocking wounds on Murong Yu''s body. Even Murong Yang couldn''t help but feel murderous in his heart. Seeing that it was Murong Yang, Murong Yu bowed slightly, and then said indifferently: "It''s nothing, it''s just being assassinated." Although Murong Yu''s voice was flat, it contained a murderous intent. "Assassination?" Murong Yang was furious, and a terrifying murderous aura burst out of his body: "Who is going to assassinate you?" Murong Yang was very angry. Murong Yu is a young master trained by the Murong family. He has the possibility of becoming immortal. There is absolutely no room for loss. Now someone wants to assassinate Murong Yu! This has already violated the inverse scale in Murong Yang''s heart. There was a flash of inspiration in his mind, and Murong Dan and his son suddenly appeared in Murong Yu''s eyes. Because before, Murong Yu shot Murong Zhi to death. "Whoever it is, if you dare to touch my Murong family, you will die!" At this moment, Murong Yang''s eyes flashed with endless murderous intent. The terrible murderous intent burst out, and even the surrounding temperature dropped a few minutes. To this, Murong Yu did not respond. Instead, he felt that this was the reaction Murong Yang should have. "You will heal your injury first. Later, I will send someone the pill to you. I will deal with the matter. I want to see who dares to move the Murong family." Murong Yang checked and found that Murong Yu did indeed. Only after the trauma, he hurried away. After Murong Yu entered the room, he directly sat down and began to heal his injuries. But soon after, Murong Yang''s pill was delivered. After sending these people away, Murong Yu once again entered the world of Hetu Luoshu. The pill that Murong Yang sent was a product of the world of immortality. Although the level was not high, it was considered a **** pill to ordinary warriors. The black gas in Murong Yu''s body continued to circulate on his body surface, and his wounds torn by the sword light were healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. It didn''t take long for Murong Yu''s injury to heal completely. "Your physical body is still too bad, you can''t even reach the strength of the lower-grade magic weapon." Hetu walked over and sighed. auzw.com If Murong Yu''s body has reached the strength of a low-grade magic weapon, then even if the assassin is several times stronger, he will not be able to harm Murong Yu. "Magic weapon, what exactly is a magical weapon?" Murong Yu asked inexplicably while stroking the black spear with his hand. "The magic weapon refined by the cultivator is far more powerful than the so-called magic weapon in the world. Even if it is a general magic weapon, it cannot be shaken by the warrior of the innate realm." "In the world of cultivating immortals, there are magical weapons and spiritual weapons. Among them, they are divided into low-grade, medium-grade, high-grade and top-grade. And magical tools are the lowest-end, and spiritual tools are the most advanced. Of course, there are so-called spiritual tools. The fairy weapon and so on. The Hundred Bird Chaohuang Spear in your hand was sacrificed by your teacher and it has become one of the most powerful divine weapons in the world." "It''s just a pity that during that battle, your teacher fell, and the Hundred Bird''s Phoenix Spear was almost shattered and collapsed to the present state. And I was beaten with only a strand of remnant soul." Murong Yu nodded secretly when he heard that, the magic weapon was the lowest level magic weapon or weapon in the cultivation world. However, Murong Yu was very interested in the teacher he had never met repeatedly mentioned by He Tu. "He Tu, since the teacher is one of the most powerful people in the world, why did he fall? Together with you and the Hundred Birds Chaohuang Spear were almost killed?" Two terrifying rays of hatred shot into Hetu''s eyes: "It''s those **** who are despicable, they are plotting against your teacher! Otherwise, with your teacher''s combat power, single out invincible!" "The teacher is so powerful, who killed him?" Murong Yu continued to ask. "Boy, knowing this prematurely is not good for you. When you have the strength to avenge your teacher, I will naturally tell you the truth." He Tu glanced at Murong Yu and suppressed the hatred in his heart. Said lightly. "Okay." Murong Yu smiled bitterly. Even Zhao Yun, a giant known as the God of War, has fallen. He now knows that Zhao Yun''s enemies are really not good for him. "The Chaos Celestial Body Record is not only a top-notch technique for cultivating strength, but also a supreme magic method for tempering the physical body. As a chaotic celestial body, you are destined to take the melee route. Without a strong physical body, you would not have a strong combat power. , And no tyrannical defense." Murong Yu was silent, he also discovered this after the battle with the black-clothed killer. If the opponent is holding a magic weapon-level magic weapon, it is afraid that a sword will split Murong Yu into two. "A powerful force, a tyrannical body! This is the way I will practice in the future!" Murong Yu showed a firm expression on his face. Inside the Murong Family Hall. In addition to the patriarch Murong Yang, there are many elders in the Murong family. In addition, Murong Yu is also here. This is the first time Murong Yu has entered this hall. It should be understood that this hall is the place for the Murong family to discuss matters, and idlers are not qualified to enter here. Thanks to Murong Yu now becoming a genius in the Murong family, otherwise he would still not be eligible to enter here. At this time, after a period of cultivation, Murong Yu no longer saw any injuries, and everything returned to normal. "Patriarch, are you saying that the person who assassinated me this time was led by the Yun family?" Murong Yu said in a deep voice, passing a cold light across his eyes. The Murong family is a powerful family that ranks first in the world, and it does not take much time to thoroughly investigate Murong Yu''s assassination. Therefore, while Murong Yu was healing, they had already checked the matter out. Behind the scenes is the Yun family. It turned out that this was because Murong Yu killed Yun Zhengming and abolished Yun Cheng''s two people. Yun Zhengming was the only innate master of the Yun family. Yuncheng and Yuncheng are also the only two sons of Yun Zhengbo, the head of the Yun family. The brother was killed and his two sons were maimed. Basically, the Yun family has been abolished, but how could Yun Zhengbo let Murong Yu go? It''s just that the Yun Family didn''t have the ability to kill Murong Yu at allthe only innate master in their family was destroyed by Murong Yu. In the end, the Yun family could only hire a killer to kill Murong Yu at a huge price. Originally, if Murong Yu was an ordinary person, those assassins would naturally be in the hands. But Murong Yu is no ordinary person! Instead of killing Murong Yu, those assassins were killed by Murong Yu. "The little Yun family even dared to move our Murong family. He is really looking for death." Elder Murong Hai said in a murderous voice. For Murong Yu, he still liked it better, so when he learned that Murong Yu was assassinated. He activated all his power, and knew the whole story almost instantly. "It''s been a long time since the Murong family took action. They have forgotten the horror of the Murong family. Since the Yun family is looking for death, they will be destroyed directly. This matter will be handed over to the elder Murong Hai." A cold light flashed in Murong Yang''s eyes. Said. "The Yun family is over." Looking at all this, Murong Yu just shook his head, but he didn''t mean any sympathy. All of this is doomed to the end of the Yun Family from the moment the Yun Family hired a killer to assassinate him. "Patriarch, I have a request." At this moment, Murong Yu got up and said. Murong Yang nodded and looked at Murong Yu. "Patriarch, this happened because of me, so I also want to participate in this operation. Moreover, I want to take care of the Yun family''s industries by myself." Murong Yu said in a deep voice. "Hmph, although the Yun family is smiling, we also look down on those properties for the Murong family. But we have spent a lot of effort, and the Yun family''s properties should belong to the Murong family." Murong Yang hadn''t spoken, and the elder Murong Bai next to him sneered. Said. Chapter 40： The Yun family is destroyed (Part 2) Murong Yang only glanced at this Murong Bai faintly, he didn''t even know why this Murong Bai was targeting him everywhere? Murong Yang knew Murong Yu''s plan only with a thought, he only smiled faintly, and then said: "The properties of the Yun family are nothing but a fraction of our Murong family. Since Murong Yu wants it, you can accept it. " A cold light flashed in Murong Bai''s eyes, and he was about to speak, but was interrupted by Murong Yang. Immediately, he just gave Murong Yu a sharp look in his eyes. On this day, the Murong family took action and instantly wiped out all the Yun family''s properties in Anyi city! In front of the behemoth Murong''s family, the Yun family was like an ant, trampled to death directly, without the power to resist. All the industries were taken over by Murong Yu, Yun Zhengbo was even killed, and then the Yun family was completely wiped out. Ju Fu Lou. "Xiao Yuzi, I heard that you were assassinated by a killer? Is this really fake?" As Murong Yu had just entered the Jufu Building, Li Feng rushed over like a gust of wind, stroking Murong Yu, while caring. Said. Murong Yu got goose bumps all over by Li Feng, and quickly slapped Li Feng out. Then he smiled and said, "Do you think I am injured now?" "Xiaoyu, this is all because our relationship drags you down. Uncle Li is really embarrassed." At this time, Li Guo walked over and said apologetically. "It''s okay. They can''t move me because of them. Isn''t that, the Yun family has been wiped out?" Murong Yu said with a smile, but there was a deep touch in the depths of his eyes. If Murong Yang and others were kind to him because of his aptitude, then Li Feng and his sons were really kind to him. "Is the Yun family really obliterated?" Li Guo sighed, with a complicated look on his face, not knowing whether he should be happy or rejoice. Before, Jufu Tower had been suppressed by the Yun family, making Li Guo and his son miserable. But now the Yun family has been wiped out, that is, no one dared to do anything to Jufulou. Moreover, after this incident, many people know the relationship between Murong Yu and Li Feng, and Jufulou. In the capital, who would dare to do it? Are you afraid of being obliterated by Murong''s family? "What? You want to hand over the Yun family''s industry to us? How can this be done." After learning Murong Yu''s ideas, Li Guo immediately voted against it. Compared to Jufulou, the Yun family''s industry, which cannot be seen by the Murong family, is extremely large. And Murong Yu is going to give this industry to himself? Li Guo and his son are unacceptable. There was a helpless look on Murong Yu''s face. Since they didn''t accept it, there was only another way. I saw him say: "Uncle Li, I have taken over the Yun family''s property. But you should also know that I will go to the Xiuxian Conference soon, and maybe I will go to Xiuxian later. Therefore, I can''t manage these at all. Property. So, I can only give them to you." Li Guo pondered, what Murong Yu said was also true. Once Murong Yu went to cultivate immortals, there would be no time to manage these worldly things. Even Murong Yu might never go back. After all, once Murong Yu was successful in his cultivation, he would immediately fly into a fairy. Moreover, immortal cultivators have a long life, how can they be compared with ordinary people. In fact, Li Guo naturally knew what Murong Yu meant. In name, let him take care of it, but what if Murong Yu really went and didn''t come back? These industries are also Li Guo after all. Obviously, Murong Yu had this idea. There is only so much he can do for Li Guo and his son now. Annihilate the Yun family and give Li Guo a decent property, with the Murong family to look after. I believe that with the abilities of Li Guo and his son, he should be able to rise soon. "Okay, I''ll take care of it for you. When you come back one day, I will return all these properties that belong to you." After a long period of indulgence, Li Guo finally accepted it. However, Li Feng was somewhat silent. "Xiao Yuzi, the world of immortality is extremely dangerous, this time," Li Feng looked at Murong Yu with a complicated expression. "Don''t worry, I will become an immortal! At that time, I will turn you all into an immortal." Murong Yu smiled and patted Li Feng on the shoulder. When he went to the world of cultivating immortals, the only thing he worried about was Li Feng. As for Zhao Zhiqing, Murong Yu knew that he could meet in the world of immortality. This is for sure, so he won''t worry about anything. After handing over the Yun family''s property to Li Guo, Murong Yu went back. In the next time, Murong Yu continued to practice, and while waiting for the start of the Cultivation Conference, his strength also increased day by day. On this day, Murong Yang sent someone to find Murong Yu, and the cultivating conference was finally about to begin. The world of cultivating immortals, also known as the world of cultivating the true realm, is a world that cultivates immortality in order to strengthen oneself, even to live forever, and to pursue the way of heaven, which is even more vast than the secular world. Where is the cultivation world? In fact, it is together with China World. It''s just that this world is too vast. Today''s existing Huaxia World is just the tip of the iceberg of this world. Except for the secular world, other places can be called the realm of cultivation. In the world of cultivation, there are countless sects of cultivation. Among them, there are ten major sects with the strongest strength, known as the ten major forces in the realm of cultivation. auzw.com The Immortal Cultivation Conference was held at the initiative of these ten major sects. Zixia Mountain is named after a kind of purple-leafed trees growing throughout the mountain range, which looks like a purple cloud from a distance. Zixia Mountain is the most famous mountain in the Daxia Dynasty, attracting countless people to come here every year. It is a famous tourist attraction. The Cultivation Conference of the Daxia Dynasty was held in the depths of Zixia Mountain. Of course, the so-called deep place here is a place that cannot be reached by a group of people, even ordinary warriors. The Cultivation Conference is held every three years. Each time it will be held within the top ten empires of China World. The events held in the Daxia Dynasty were led by Tian Yanzong. The Great Zhou Dynasty is dominated by the Promise Sword Sect! This is because the ten sects respectively control an empire in China World. The Great Xia Dynasty respected Tian Yanzong, while the Promise Sword Sect controlled the Great Zhou Dynasty. In the depths of Zixia Mountain, where people are usually inaccessible, many figures have appeared one after another in the past few days. At first glance, most of these people who appeared were masters of innate realm. Also, although Zixia Mountain is a famous scenic spot, the depths are extremely steep and difficult for ordinary people to climb. Only innate warriors can walk in the lofty mountains and are not afraid of powerful beasts. Ten people including Murong Yu and the head of the Murong clan walked among the lofty mountains. In addition to Murong Yu and Murong Yang, there is also Murong Hao, the first genius of the Murong family. In addition, there are several other disciples of Murong''s family with good qualifications. Although, only the innate realm has the qualifications to cultivate immortality, which is the entry stage of the realm of cultivation. However, as long as the acquired martial artist with good aptitude is also eligible to enter the Xiuxian Sect. After all, everyone comes from the day after tomorrow. However, qualified innate masters are more likely to be absorbed by the martial arts, and they have a better future. Murong Yang walked at the forefront of the team, followed by Murong Hao, and not far behind Murong Hao were several other good-qualified children of the Murong family. And Murong Yu naturally fell at the end. It wasn''t that Murong Yu was willing to be out of group, but that these people really did not overlap with him. After all, Murong Yu was previously a famous waste, except for Li Feng and others, his friends are limited. It can even be said that he has only one friend, Li Feng! As for Zhao Zhiqing? That is beyond the scope of ordinary friends. However, what makes Murong Yu a little puzzled is that the Murong Ling brother and sister who kicked him off the cliff have never appeared. For Murong Ling, in the entire Murong family, he is the only one who has murderous intentions now. Although, it is because of Murong Ling''s foot that Murong Yu is today. However, what if Murong Yu didn''t just fall on the Hetu Luoshu? Murong Yu was afraid that he would have died long ago. Therefore, he always had a monstrous intent to kill this Murong Ling. However, when he came back, Murong Ling brother and sister had never been at Murong''s house. Otherwise, with Murong Yu''s character, Murong Ling would have been found and abolished long ago. The figure flashed, and a group of people appeared on the other side of the mountain. At first glance, there are about dozens of people. "Patriarch Murong, long time no see." A clear voice came from a distance. "It turned out to be Chief Xu, Chief Yan." Murong Yang stopped and said with smiles on the faces of the two middle-aged men in the crowd. Xu family! Yan family! Like the Murong family, it was a great family of the Daxia Dynasty. However, the Xu family and the Yan family are closer together. Although the relationship with Murong''s family is not bad, this time they did not come to Zixia Mountain with Murong''s family to attend the Immortal Cultivation Conference. Murong Yu just glanced at these people indifferently, and found several acquaintances in the crowd-Yan Dong, Xu Qian. These two were one of the few who were with Murong Ling at Tianzhu Mountain that day. When seeing these two people, Murong Yu''s eyes flashed with a sense of murderous intent. It''s only been a few months since they haven''t seen each other, and they have already broken through to the innate state. Feeling Murong Yu''s murderous intent, Yan Dong and Xu Qian looked at them with disdain. Also, although Murong Yu defeated Murong Hao, they were all masters of the innate realm. Which one is not the proud master? Even if Murong Yu defeated Murong Hao, it was still a waste in their eyes! Murong Hao was defeated by him? That can only show that Murong Hao''s first day was nothing but a vain name. They even believed that even if Murong Yu defeated Murong Hao, it would be nothing more than a waste of the acquired realm. What if the dragon has more power? In fact, they were still in control of Murong Yu''s news when they defeated Murong Hao. But I didn''t know that Murong Yu was already a strong man in the innate realm. Chapter 41： Lazy toad? Murong Yu sneered repeatedly in his heart, his eyes flashed over them, and finally fell on a person''s face. Immediately, Murong Yu''s eyes burst out with faint light. Zhao Zhiqing! Zhao Zhiqing, who wins snow in white, stood in the crowd, like a nine-day fairy aloft, she was so beautiful and noble, indispensable. It''s just that the flies around her are a bit annoying. Congenital Triple Heaven! When she saw Zhao Zhiqing''s first glance, Murong Yu''s eyes flashed with dazzling divine light. In addition to thinking that Zhao Zhiqing is getting more and more beautiful, her strength also surprised Murong Yu. Sixteen years old, congenital triple heaven realm. This kind of strength, even in the Great Xia Dynasty, is probably among the best. "Fairy body!" In Murong Yu''s mind, Hetu''s surprised voice suddenly appeared. "The body of the fairy? What is the body of the fairy?" This was the first time Murong Yu saw Hetu surprised, so he couldn''t help but ask in surprise. "That baby girl is the body of the fairy, and the body of the fairy is the same as your chaotic physique, which is rare in the world. Although not as good as your chaotic celestial body, it is also one of the most advanced physiques." Hetu explained. . Murong Yu''s eyes burst into light! He did not expect that Zhao Zhiqing was also a rare physique. Although not as good as his chaotic celestial bodies, in fact, there is really no physique in this world that can compare to chaotic celestial bodies. After all, the chaotic celestial body is the supreme physique of all. "It''s just a pity that the exercises she practiced are really rubbish. If there is a good exercise, the girl''s achievements will be limitless." He Tu sighed. This time, in the secular world he was living in, he not only encountered Murong Yu, a chaotic celestial body, but also encountered the same rare fairy body instructions. Even though he had been with the **** of war Zhao Yun for so long, he had no knowledge and knowledge. I have seen a few special physiques. Looking at Murong Yu not far away, Zhao Zhiqing''s beautiful eyes were eager, and a touch of splendor flashed in her eyes. For a long time, Zhao Zhiqing''s attitude towards Murong Yu, or his feelings, has never been changed because Murong Yu is a waste. However, even when she knew that she would have the opportunity to enter the realm of cultivation and become a member of the cultivation world, she even wanted to ask for an elixir for Murong Yu, so that Murong Yu could change his physique and could also cultivate. Three months ago, she had heard that Murong Yu had also become a warrior. And the strength is pretty good. However, due to certain reasons, they cannot meet each other. Now, when he saw Murong Yu and felt that Murong Yu was not weak, Zhao Zhiqing was happy. For a long time, Zhao Zhiqing has always treated others without saying a word, cold and frosty, like an ice beauty. Even the young masters of Anyi City surrounded her. Many young talents from the Yan family and Xu family surrounded Zhao Zhiqing like flies all the way. In an attempt to win Zhao Zhiqing''s favor. It''s just that Zhao Zhiqing only has Murong Yu in his heart, and has never had any thoughts about these people? I don''t even bother to talk to them. Only now, when she saw Murong Yu, those people saw Zhao Zhiqing''s expression change. Immediately, the faces of these people were very ugly. "Oh, isn''t that the waste of the Murong family? Why did you come to Zixia Mountain? Do you want to cultivate immortality these years?" A young disciple of the Yan family, named Yan Ping, looked at Murong Yu with a disdainful smile. "Trash is trash. It''s just a humiliation to come here, still thinking about cultivating immortals? If I had committed suicide a long time ago," Xu Guang said with a sneer. Hearing the so-called bitter words of the so-called geniuses of these two aristocratic families, Murong Yu had no thoughts, and Zhao Zhiqing''s eyes were already showing disgust. It''s just that she has concealed it well, but it hasn''t been discovered by the Xu family and Yan family. After Xu Guang and Yan Ping had finished speaking, they looked at Zhao Zhiqing, and then they looked dazzling. But I didn''t know that Zhao Zhiqing hated them to the extreme. "Although you can''t cultivate immortals, it''s okay to get a taste of it, or you will live for most of your life without even knowing what''s going on in the world of immortality, just like a hillbilly, haha" another young child of the Xu family said with a laugh. Seeing the insult to Murong Yu by the younger generation of his family, the heads of the Xu and Yan families did not stop him. On the contrary, there was a smile on his face. On the other side, Murong Yu never looked at these people from beginning to end, and he didn''t seem to hear those unpleasant words. His eyes just looked at Zhao Zhiqing, full of tenderness. Just like Murong Yu didn''t care, the people on Murong''s family had a strange expression. Perhaps others felt that Murong Yu was still a waste, even Murong Hao and others felt that Murong Yu was nothing but that. But Murong Hao''s defeat by him was ironclad. Xu Guang, Yan Ping is not as strong as Murong Hao. They say that Murong Yu is a waste, isn''t they even more wasteful? "It''s best to teach these bastards." This idea appeared in the hearts of several of Murong''s children. Therefore, they just looked at each other with weird faces. Looking at Zhao Zhiqing, she looked at Murong Yu with brilliant eyes, and Murong Yu looked at Zhao Zhiqing intently. The flies surrounding Zhao Zhiqing were unhappy. "The lazy toad also wants to eat swan meat? He doesn''t go home and look in the mirror to see what kind of bird it looks like." A disciple of the Yan family said with disdain. Murong Yang narrowed his eyes slightly, revealing a hint of cold light. auzw.com Seeing that the other two clan leaders did not interfere with his family, he was constantly sneering in his heart. "Long time no see, how are you doing recently?" Murong Yu looked at Zhao Zhiqing tenderly and said softly when he walked to Zhao Zhiqing''s side and breathed the refreshing fragrance of Zhao Zhiqing''s body. Zhao Zhiqing smiled slightly, at this moment, like a hundred flowers competing for beauty. The extremely beautiful smile bloomed in an instant, and the heaven and the earth faded. Even the extremely beautiful Zixia Mountain was eclipsed by Zhao Zhiqing''s smile. Looking at Zhao Zhiqing''s extremely beautiful smile, even Murong Yu couldn''t help but startled. The young children of the other families in the vicinity all have a dull expression, and some even open their mouths and saliva, like a pig brother. Even if it was a patriarch level expert like Murong Yang, he was a little startled. It''s not that they haven''t seen beautiful women, or that they have no concentration. But at this moment, Zhao Zhiqing''s smile is indeed extremely beautiful. Humph! Seeing the appearance of the people around, Murong Yu let out a cold snort in his heart. Xu Guang woke up with a flash of coldness in his eyes. She flickered and stood in front of Zhao Zhiqing, looking at Murong Yu with disdain: "What are you? How dare you get close to Fairy Zhao, don''t pollute the nobility of Fairy with your humbleness." Murong Yu frowned, even if he was a clay figure, he was a bit angry, not to mention that Murong Yu was not a clay figure. The reason why he didn''t care about it before was because he didn''t care about these people at all. How can a person care about so much with a dog? It''s just that facing a dog that is blocking the way and barking constantly, no one will have a good face. "roll." Murong Yu just glanced at Xu Guang faintly, and gave a cold voice. Xu Guang was taken aback, but quickly reacted. Suddenly, he looked at Murong Yu with murderous intent, and said murderously: "You are looking for death!" While speaking, Xu Guang kicked Murong Yu''s lower abdomen. There was a strong cracking sound, and the void above Xu Guang''s head faintly revealed the ghost of the dragon. Actually kicked Murong Yu with all his strength! If Murong Yu had been kicked by him three months ago, he would definitely have his internal organs cracked and died. One can imagine how vicious Xu Guang is. A fierce murderous intent flashed in the depths of Murong Yu''s eyes, and he took a step back, avoiding Xu Guang''s attack by a fraction. Xu Guang was reluctant and unforgiving. He took a step forward again. A phantom of ninety dragons appeared above his head, and his huge fist slammed Murong Yu''s head like a mountain. Nine days after the day. Even if he was a master of the Nine Heavens after the day after tomorrow, he was hit with a punch in his head, and he might burst his brain to death. What a vicious person. A touch of murderous intent passed between Murong Yu''s eyebrows! This time he didn''t back up anymore, but directly punched out. Click! Two huge fists slammed together quickly, and a crisp sound of broken bones came out, but he saw Xu Guang''s entire fist in his right hand, but the entire arm was directly blasted to pieces by Murong Yu. It fell down softly. Murong Yu''s physical body was already extremely tough, and his strength was far superior to Xu Guang, so he stood up and down with one blow. what! Murong Yu struck Xu Guang''s chest with a punch, smashing his breastbone countlessly. And Xu Guang even let out a stern scream, vomiting blood, and was directly knocked out. "you wanna die!" Seeing Xu Guang being knocked out, he fell on the ground in the distance to live and die. Xu Bo, who was also a child of the Xu family, let out a low growl, took a step forward, and slammed Murong Yu with a punch. Boom! A fiery red Kuilong phantom appeared above his head, and at the same time a huge and terrifying force that could tear the sky and the earth exploded from his fist. He tore the air, made a terrible sonic boom, and blasted Murong Yu''s head swiftly and violently. Congenital One Heaven Realm Master! One shot is full force, wanting to kill Murong Yu. In this regard, the Xu family chief did not stop, but just looked at it coldly. After all, even Xu Guang who was injured by Murong Yu was not an important figure in the Xu family. Moreover, even though they seem to have a good relationship in the three worlds, they are fighting openly and secretly. They just turned a blind eye to the fights between the descendants of this family. In fact, this kind of struggle between younger generations is not just a test of the strength of these younger generations. Once they have won, they have a relatively open face as the patriarch. If they lose, their faces will naturally not look good. Therefore, the Xu family chief did not prevent Xu Bo from taking action. Chapter 42： Cultivation Conference (Part 1) "Kill this waste." At this time, several other children of the Xu family ran to take a look at Xu Guang and found that Xu Guang was seriously injured. Suddenly all of them were furious, all looking at Murong Yu with murderous aura, shouting loudly. "Xu Guang was almost abolished by him. Xu Bo killed him and avenged Xu Guang." "This **** is too arrogant, dare to hurt Xu Guang. Xu Bo, kill him for me, let him know that **** is rubbish." Everyone in the Xu family kept roaring, but they still regarded Murong Yu as a waste. In this regard, several members of the Yan family shouted fiercely. However, the people at Murong''s house have been sneering. These people still don''t understand Murong Yu. This guy is someone who has even killed an innate master, and the method is extremely brutal. How can Xu Bo, who is innate and powerful, be Murong Yu''s opponent? "Murong Yu, kill these **** from the Xu family!" Suddenly, a child of the Murong family snarled. But it was a young man named Murong Qing. Hearing Murong Qing''s words, everyone else was stunned. Then the people from the Xu family reacted. "Idiot, your Murong family is doing all the rubbish. A mere **** is actually Xu Bo''s opponent?" a Xu family said with a sneer. "That is, Murong Yu has always been just a trash." A disciple of the Yan family also said with a sneer. "Trash? Nearly killed by a trash, your Xu family is not as good as trash!" Murong Qing said with a sneer. It''s too late to say, and then it''s fast. Although I have said a lot, they are all in a short time. At this time, Xu Bo''s attack blasted towards Murong Yu. "roll!" A cold light flashed in Murong Yu''s eyes, and with a low cry, he turned his fist into claws and grabbed Xu Bo''s fist. Then the force of terror burst out like a torrent. Click! Murong Yu scratched gently, and Xu Bo''s palm bones were cracked. At the same time, Murong Yu kicked out even more. With a "bang", Murong Yu kicked Xu Bo in the abdomen and kicked it out when he reacted. Kick Xu Bo away easily! Moreover, the power of the dragon is not used. It should be noted that Xu Bo is not an acquired martial artist, but a master of the innate and heavenly. Seeing this scene, the head of the Xu family''s human clan looked gloomy, while those of the Xu family''s children instantly closed their mouths, all looking at Murong Yu with incredible eyes. Yan Dong and Xu Qian looked at each other, and both saw the shock in each other''s eyes. More than three months ago, they saw with their own eyes that Murong Yu was almost beaten to death by Murong Yan of the Sixth Layer of the acquired day without any fighting back! However, after only three months, he could easily defeat an innate master, and even kill an innate master. This surprised them. The head of the Xu family''s eyes flickered, looking at Murong Yu, a flash of murderous intent flashed deep in his eyes. The people on the Yan family''s side were also silent, especially their patriarch also looked at Murong Yu with surprise. The only people present at the Murong family were smiling. Murong Yu defeated Xu Bo one after another, which made them extremely happy! After all, they are all of the same generation, and their strength is not as good as Xu Bo and the others, but they are quite angry. Looking at the gloomy clan chief Xu, Murong Yang was already laughing! These three old foxes usually fight openly and secretly, but they have always won or lost. Now Murong Yu has tried to teach Xu Bo two Murong Yang''s heart was secretly refreshed. "Okay, the immortal cultivation conference is about to begin, so don''t be contentious. In case you miss this immortal cultivation conference, you will have to wait until three years later." Murong Yang suddenly said indifferently. On the surface, he eased the embarrassing atmosphere. In fact, it was preventing the Xu family from continuing to challenge Murong Yu. After all, even though Murong Yu was strong, he couldn''t stand the challenge from the Xu family one after another. If there is something short and long, it would be more than the gain if you miss the Cultivation Conference. "Okay, let''s continue." Family Chief Xu snorted coldly, strode forward and walked over. Humph! The people of the Xu family helped Xu Guang and Xu Bo up respectively, and glared at Murong Yu fiercely and murderously, but in the end they didn''t do anything, and followed the Xu family. Murong Yu and Zhao Zhiqing naturally fell in the end. "Brother Murong, I am so happy to see that you can also practice." By Murong Yu''s side, Zhao Zhiqing is no longer the cold little beauty who is like ten thousand years of ice, but has become a little sister next door, blooming the most brilliant smile, making the flowers look bleak. Murong Yu. Only in front of Murong Yu can she bloom her true side. Murong Yu looked at Zhao Zhiqing and smiled, "Isn''t it? Seeing that you will become a cultivator, of course I will also become a cultivator, otherwise I will not be able to be with you in the future." auzw.com Zhao Zhiqing just smiled: "I knew that Brother Murong, you are not a waste, I have always believed. Even if you still can''t practice, after I enter the Cultivation School, I will definitely ask for the elixir to change your physique! I will not leave you. of." Ordinary people have only one hundred lifespan, but immortal cultivators have extremely long lifespans. Cultivating to a certain level can still live forever and live the same life with the world. Even as a cultivator, it is normal for a random retreat to be decades or hundreds of years. In this way, a retreat is the entire life of an ordinary mortal. If Murong Yu could not become an immortal cultivator and was still just an ordinary mortal, even if Zhao Zhiqing would not change her heart, they would not be able to stay together. Murong Yu was startled, and then his heart was filled with endless gratitude. I saw him grabbing Zhao Zhiqing''s weak and boneless hand, and said affectionately: "Zhiqing, you are so affectionate to me, how can I repay you?" Zhao Zhiqing''s face turned red, and her heart was like a deer. "Brother Murong, I don''t need you to repay, you know what I want." While speaking, Zhao Zhiqing broke free of Murong Yu''s hand, and then walked towards the front quickly as if to escape. Looking at Zhao Zhiqing''s graceful back, Murong Yu''s face also showed a smile: "Zhiqing, don''t worry, I will never let you down in this life!" In the depths of Zixia Mountain, there is a beautiful canyon. The canyon is huge, about the size of hundreds of miles. At the end of the canyon, there is a huge plain. And here is the address where the Cultivation Conference will be held. When Murong Yu and his party came here, they found that the entire huge canyon was full of human heads. At a glance, the human head is like the ocean, and there are too many to count. The Cultivation Conference is held every three years, and each Cultivation Conference is held in a fixed place within the top ten empires of China World. It is as if the Great Xia Dynasty was held in Zixia Mountain. In addition to the Great Xia Dynasty, those clinging to the Great Xia Dynasty, or the surrounding countries of the Great Xia Dynasty, as long as there is a certain strength of the family will bring the young generation of the family to participate in the immortal congress. In addition to the ten empires, there are thousands of countries in the Chinese world, and various families are emerging in endlessly. Therefore, there are a lot of participants in each Xiuxian Conference. In the closest part of the plain, Murong''s family and other people stood in a large vacant lot. In addition, the Yan family, Xu family and other families are also the same. These families are powerful, and in the secular world, they are much more aloof than other families. Except for them, the other families can only be crowded together. "Wa" Suddenly, the crowd suddenly became agitated, all of them looked at the rear with shocked faces. The crowd retreated like a tide, and then the two figures walked in slowly, and the eyes of the crowd gathered on the two people in an instant. One man and one woman, the men are beautiful, but the women are stunning! It is not so much that everyone''s eyes are concentrated on them, it is better to say that their eyes are all concentrated on that stunning beauty. "goddess!" "What a beautiful fairy." "Are these people who cultivate immortals? Only they can be so fresh and beautiful. Which school of fairies is this? I must join that school." "Idiot, this fairy is just an innate realm. It must not be those cultivators. The cultivators have not yet appeared." "This is better, I have a chance." Everyone leaped to try. "Just, who is the man next to Fairy? He looks like a little white face, which is really annoying." "It''s clearly a little white face!" The crowd was constantly talking about this man and woman. And this man and woman are Murong Yu and Zhao Zhiqing. Looking at Zhao Zhiqing who was laughing and talking with Murong Yu, Yan Ping was angry. They all wondered why Zhao Zhiqing and Murong Yu were so close to this trash? Want to find Murong Yu''s fault, right? It was thought that Murong Yu was no longer what he used to be, but no one dared to go to death anymore. It''s just that they didn''t dare to trouble Murong Yu, and that didn''t mean that others couldn''t. A young man in his twenties, with a smile he thought he was handsome, walked towards Murong Yu and stood in front of them. "Hello, this fairy. I am a son of the Wang family of the Daxia Dynasty, called Wang Feisong. I dont know if I am honored to know you, the fairy?" Wang Feisong smiled and looked at Zhao Zhiqing, with an obscene look flashing in his eyes, but he kept watching. Murong Yu, who was beside him, owed him a glance. "roll!" Murong Yu stepped forward, flashing a cold light across his eyes, and let out a low voice. Wang Feisong was startled, and then a ray of murderous intent flashed in his eyes: "Boy, who are you, let me have fun." While speaking, Wang Feisong slapped Murong Yu''s face and pulled it away. Zhao Zhiqing''s face was cold, and when the attack was about to happen, Murong Yu had already slapped it out. Snapped! After the hair came first, Murong Yu slapped Wang Feisong''s face fiercely with a slap, a huge power burst out, and Wang Feisong went straight away. After a loud noise, Wang Feisong severely fell to the ground in the distance. Dizzy directly after falling. However, he quickly got up and looked at Murong Yu with a bitter expression on his face. At the same time, he rushed over quickly, murderous. Chapter 43： Cultivation Conference (Part 2) "Boy, how dare you hit me, you are looking for death!" While speaking, Wang Feisong had turned into a phantom and rushed towards Murong Yu. During this process, Wang Feisong increased his strength, and a black Kuilong phantom bloomed above his head. He even reached out his big hand, turned into a claw and grabbed Murong Yu''s head, trying to break it. The power of a Kuilong. The masters who are born in the first place are also powerful in the world. But in front of Murong Yu, it was not enough. "Get out of me, get out of me as far as you are." Murong Yu took a step forward, snorted, kicked Wang Feisong''s abdomen hard and kicked him out. Seeing this scene, Murong Hao''s eyes flashed a cold light: "Murong Yu''s strength has improved again." When he fought Murong Yu in the ring, Murong Yu was definitely not as strong as it is now. boom! Wang Feisong fell to the ground fiercely, and there was no sound, and he didn''t know whether it was alive or dead. In response, Murong Yu just snorted coldly, then took Zhao Zhiqing''s hand and walked towards the depths of the plain. "Boy, the person who hurt my royal family, did you leave like this?" A voice came from a negative test. At the same time, a terrible wind tore the air and grabbed Murong Yu''s head at an extremely terrifying speed. . Want to kill Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Master!" Seeing that his face didn''t change color, he let go of Zhao Zhiqing''s words, and then blasted directly behind with a punch. Boom! After the loud noise, the dust was flying, and the terrible shock wave centered on them, sweeping in all directions. Even some rubbles on the ground under his feet exploded to pieces. "what?" Wang Feidong gave a stunned sound, but he didn''t expect Murong Yu to be able to block his attack easily. But he was just surprised, and then he took a step forward. With his big hands into claws, he caught the air and patted Murong Yu''s head fiercely. "Tiger Roar King Fist!" Murong Yu roared in his heart and punched out. Suddenly the tigers roared, and the wind blew up suddenly. Rumble! With one blow, the two were hit hard. Both of them were shaken out. "Boy, you are good at strength, but I only used less than 30% of my strength! Take it to death." Wang Feidong sneered and took a step forward. At the same time, five condensed blue Kuilong appeared out of thin air above his head. Innate Triple Heaven Realm! "Die!" After displaying the power of the dragon, Wang Feidong grinned and smashed the ground with one foot, and the whole person took advantage of the force to rise into the air, slaughtering Murong Yu like a eagle. Want to kill Murong Yu. Innate triple heaven, the power of the five dragons! In this realm, being able to have such a dragon''s power is nothing more than an ordinary monk. However, Wang Feidong had such strength at a young age, and he was considered a genius. "The power of the five dragons! This person turned out to be an innate triple heavenly realm master. His opponent is dangerous." "That guy is not an innate master no matter how you look at it. How could he be his opponent? I''m afraid he is completely vulnerable." There was a lot of discussion in the crowd, but they were not optimistic about Murong Yu. Even Zhao Zhiqing frowned slightly. After all, Murong Yu''s rise was within these three months. Even though his strength was strong, how could he fight against the masters of the Innate Triple Heaven in just three months? Feeling Zhao Zhiqing''s worries, Murong Yu just smiled at her, and then stepped on Feiyun four steps, the whole person suddenly rose into the air and turned into a dragon, attacking Wang Yifei like a phantom. "What? He can fly?" Seeing Murong Yu stepping in the void, it was like flying in the air. The crowd was shocked immediately. "Impossible. Even in the Ninth Heaven Realm, he can''t fly. How did he do it?" Flying, even the low-level monks in the world of immortality cannot fly directly into the air. In the low-level realm, they can only fly with flying swords and imperial swords. The one who can fly in the air is definitely a strong one, a strong one in the realm of comprehension. "A thousand troops are like pulling their fists!" Murong Yu roared in his heart, and slammed out with a punch. Boom! After the terrible bang, five black dragons with open teeth and dancing claws suddenly appeared in the void above Murong Yu''s head. Accompanied by Murong Yu''s mountain-like fist, a huge force like a torrent splashed out of his fist, tearing the air, and bombarding Wang Feidong. boom! After the loud noise, it seemed that the void was shattered by them, and the sky seemed to be shaken by it. The earth trembled, and the nearby warriors were directly shaken back by the terrifying shock wave. Murong Yu and Wang Yifei snorted, and they were both repelled. "How is it possible? Innate first-level realm, Wukui dragon power?" After seeing Murong Yu''s realm and dragon power, not only Wang Feidong was shocked, even many nearby masters were shocked. "Who is this person? He has such strength against the sky!" In the crowd, countless people were shocked. It is important to know that the congenital a heavy sky is at best the power of a Kuilong. But Murong Yu''s dragon power was five times stronger than the average person with a first-class nature. auzw.com Five times! What if he arrives at the congenital triple heaven? How much dragon power will there be? From a distance, Murong Hao, who saw this scene, clenched his fists, but his eyes showed horror. He remembered that not long ago, Murong Yu had only two hundred flood dragons, and he had not even reached the innate realm. In just a few days, Murong Yu already had the power of Wukuilong, far surpassing his former family''s first genius. "I am the first genius! I used to be, I am now, and I will be in the future! Murong Yu, soon I will trample you under your feet again!" Murong Hao roared in his heart, his face a little stubborn. Murong Yu stepped on Feiyun''s four steps, passing through the void, rushing directly towards Wang Feidong like lightning. Wang Feidong was shocked, but his face looked ugly. "The Innate Triple Heaven is nothing more than that." Murong Yu sneered, grabbing virtually with his big hands, exploding countless air, and grabbing directly at Wang Yifei. "Hahaha, but that''s all! Boy, today I will show you the true strength of the Innate Triple Heaven." Wang Feidong laughed, smashed the ground with one foot, and rose into the air to attack Murong Yu. "Heartbreaking dragon claws!" Murong Yu let out a low growl in his heart, and slayed him after performing the Dragon Elephant Prajna Gong. In an instant, the power was vertical and horizontal, the sky broke and the earth broke, and the terrible power burst out, directly killing the sun and the moon. Because of Feiyun''s four steps, Murong Yu could stay in the void for a short time. But although Wang Yifei''s realm is high, he doesn''t have a similar technique. Therefore, just because of this, he has fallen behind Murong Yu. In addition, although the two are in the same realm, Murong Yu''s body is a "chaotic celestial body", with supreme physique. Wang Feidong, who could be killed by the power of his body alone, was miserable. Click! Murong Yu smashed Wang Feidong''s countless sternums with one punch, and directly knocked him out. Then Murong Yu stepped in the air, quickly skimmed over, stepped out, as if crushing the void, and stomped on Wang Feidong''s head. Wang Feidong was furious, and hit Murong Yu''s feet with a heavy blow. Want to give Murong Yu Zhenfei out. "Strong forcefully, like a step!" Murong Yu let out a low growl, and the power of the five dragons condensed directly on his feet. Stepped on Wang Feidong''s fist. Click! Wang Feidongs fist was directly crushed With a loud bang, Murong Yu stepped on Wang Feidong and fell directly to the ground. The huge force smashed Wang Feidong directly onto the ground, smashing the ground out of a huge human-shaped pit. boom! When the dust settled, Murong Yu stood straight on the spot, stepped on Wang Feidong''s head with one foot, and looked around with cold eyes. "Idiot, polish your dog''s eyes first when you want to stand up for someone in the future, not everyone can offend you." Murong Yu snorted, put his feet away, and left. "Battle! I want you to die!" Just after Murong Yu left, Wang Feidong rushed up from the ground, roaring in anger. After taking the portable saber, he slashed his head against Murong Yu, trying to kill it. It''s too close, the distance between the two is less than three meters, and it is available for sale. Coupled with Wang Feidong''s intentional sneak attack, if there is no accident, Murong Yu will undoubtedly die. what! Seeing this scene, there was a burst of exclamation in the crowd. "court death!" Murong Yang, who was far away, had always smiled and watched Murong Yu show his power and beat Wang Feidong to the head. It''s just that at this moment, I saw Wang Feidong''s shameless sneak attack. Seeing him growl, his figure swayed, he was about to rush over, he didn''t want any accident with Murong Yu. "Brother Murong, be careful." Zhao Zhiqing was not far in front, but was almost shocked, only exclaiming. puff! With blood splashing, the movement between Murong Yu and Wang Feidong seemed to have stopped. However, the blood did not flow from Murong Yu, and Murong Yu''s head was not cut off. The long sword was less than half a meter away from Murong Yu''s head, but the black long spear in Murong Yu''s hand had already stabbed Wang Yifei to the heart! boom! The spear shook fiercely, and a powerful force burst out. Suddenly, Wang Feidong''s body was directly shattered into thousands of fragments, falling in all directions. "Wang Feidong was killed!" Seeing this scene, everyone in the crowd was shocked. "Beast, you are looking for death!" At this moment, a roar came from the crowd. Then, a terrifying aura exploded fiercely, locking on Murong Yu. A figure turned into a phantom and rushed towards Murong Yu. "Absolute master!" At this moment, Murong Yu''s expression suddenly changed! An extremely dangerous breath rushed from all directions like a torrent. Chapter 44： Royal family Before the person arrived, Murong Yu felt a breath of death. Absolutely can''t resist, this person is definitely a master in the innate realm. Even Murong Yu felt like an ant from this breath. This person is definitely about ten times stronger than himself! At the very least, he is a master of the Seventh Heaven. Innate seven heavens, at least fifty Kuilong power. Murong Yu''s death is the power of the five dragons. Once he meets the power of the fifty dragons, he will be instantly killed. However, Murong Yu''s face only changed slightly, but he didn''t panic. Want to kill him? Don''t say it''s just a master of Innate Seventh Heaven, even ordinary people in the cultivation world can''t kill him. I saw Murong Yu holding the Hundred Birds towards the Phoenix Spear upside down, staring coldly at the culled person. This was the appearance of a middle-aged man, but at this moment, he was murderous, and he rushed towards Murong Yu with an angry expression. It looks like it should be a member of the royal family. "Boy, die for me!" The middle-aged man let out a ferocious growl, and he slapped Murong Yu with a palm that seemed to break the sky. "Isn''t this person the elder of the Wang family? It is said that there is a super master with the innate eight-fold heaven realm! This time, that Murong Yu is probably going to be over." Seeing this scene, many people in the crowd appeared at the same time. After all, even though Murong Yu is powerful, he only has the power of five dragons. How could it be a master of the Innate Eighth Heaven Realm? Innate Eighth Heaven, in the secular world, already belongs to the top master. Facing the terrifying aura that was oppressing the opponent like a turbulent sea, Murong Yu grabbed a Hundred Birds Chaohuang spear, and when he moved his heart, he was about to stab it out. Huh! At this moment, a figure fiercely rushed from behind Murong Yu, blocking in front of Murong Yu. boom! The visitor just banged out with a punch, and then there was a loud noise. In the next moment, everyone saw that the elder of the originally menacing Wang family was blasted out like a defeat. But the person standing in front of Murong Yu remained unmoved, much stronger than Wang''s elders. "The patriarch." Murong Yu felt a loose heart and faintly expressed his gratitude. It turned out that it was Murong Yang who stood in front of Murong Yu. The appearance of Murong Yang not only blocked the attack of Wang''s elders, but also saved Murong Yu''s life-at least on the surface. Although, even if Murong Yang didn''t make a move, Murong Yu was sure he would not get hurt. It''s just that the existence of Hetu Luoshu will be exposed at that time. Once Hetu Luoshu was exposed, Murong Yu was in danger. After all, Hetu Luoshu is the world''s most wonderful book, not to mention the jealous of people in the cultivation world, even those legendary immortals can''t help but come to **** it. The old man Wang was fisted by Murong Yang, and his bones broke and fell to the ground in the distance. However, compared to the masters of the Innate Eighth Heaven Realm, such an injury can only be regarded as a skin trauma. The old man Wang rushed over again angrily, looking at Murong Yang with a murderous look: "Who are you? Why are you nosy?" Wang''s parents were angry and aggrieved, but they knew that he was not the opponent of the person in front of him. This person is at least in the Nine Heavens realm. Otherwise, he can''t be blown away with one punch. Murong Yang looked at Wang''s family and snorted coldly: "Your Wang family is so powerful, you actually intervene in the fight between the juniors, you really show Wang''s face." The old man Wang''s face was angry, his eyes fired at Murong Yang, and he wanted to slap this person to death: "He killed Wang Feidong! He is the genius of our Wang family!" "The genius of the Wang family? It''s nothing more than a despicable and shameless person who sneaks behind him. This kind of person is also a curse if he does not die." Murong Yang sneered, a murderous intent flashed in his eyes. Even if Murong Yu didn''t kill Wang Feidong, he had the urge to kill Wang Feidong. And if it were not for worrying about the Wang family, he could even kill the Wang''s elders with one punch. The old man Wang''s face flushed, and his eyes fired at Murong Yang: "Today he must die!" Murong Yang''s face changed, and a terrifying murderous intent erupted from him. I saw him coldly looking at the elder Wang: "Are you going to fight my Murong family? Do you believe that I pinched all of your Wang family to death today?" Murderous spirit, murderous intent splashing, unlimited killing intent. Feeling Murong Yang''s undisguised and naked murderous intent, Wang''s parents trembled in their hearts. At this time he finally knew the identity of Murong Yang. I thought that the other party was the head of the Murong family, with his means and strength. If he continues to entangle this matter, today the Wang family will be ruthlessly obliterated by this person. Murong Yang looked like an ordinary patriarch on the surface. But in fact, this person is a cruel man. Before he became the head of the Murong family, he was already quite prestigious-he was decisive and cruel! Countless people or families who provoke him have been directly obliterated by him. "Hmph, today I will give Patriarch Murong a face, forget about it. Say goodbye." Although Wang''s elder was unhappy, he was finally convinced. Murong Yang just gave a cold snort. call out! call out! call out! auzw.com At this moment, waves of powerful and terrifying flew from the distant sky. Everyone felt it, but when they looked over, they saw streams of light across the distant sky. "The fairy is here." Seeing the streamer flying in the void like a meteor, the crowd suddenly became agitated. Huh! A group of people instantly appeared on the deepest plateau in the plain. "It''s from Tian Yanzong." When seeing these dozen immortal cultivators, Murong Yang smiled and said to Murong Yu. Murong Yu nodded slightly, his eyes flicking across the faces of a dozen people in Tian Yanzong. However, when he saw a person, his pupils shrank suddenly. The person on the high platform seemed to feel Murong Yu''s eyes and couldn''t help but glance over. After seeing Murong Yu, this person''s eyes showed an extremely resentful look. Baleful, full of murder! Sen Han''s murderous intent without any concealment, an extremely bitter look. Murong Yu frowned involuntarily when he came into contact with this person''s eyes. "How could he appear with someone from the realm of cultivation?" Murong Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at each other indifferently, ignoring the other party''s murderous intent. This person is Murong Dan, the father of Murong Hao and Murong Zhi. After Murong Yu slapped Murong Zhi to death that day, Murong Dan disappeared into Murong''s home. However, Murong Yu didn''t know how Murong Dan would appear with the people of Tian Yanzong. Could it be that he is already a disciple of Tian Yanzong? If this is the case, it would be a big trouble. Murong Yu pondered in his heart. Looking at the situation, Murong Dan seemed to have a good relationship with those people. If these people have to do something to themselves Murong Yu frowned, because he saw Murong Dan and the monk of Tian Yanzong next to him whisper a few words, and then those people focused their eyes on Murong Yu. If these people are looking for Murong Yu''s trouble, then Murong Yu can''t resist at all. Even Murong Yang couldn''t stop it. After all, in the realm of cultivation, even the weakest disciple in the foundation building stage can easily kill the warriors of the innate Nine Heaven Realm. The warriors of the Innate Nine Heavens could not resist at all. In general, after seeing Murong Dan, Murong Hao''s face showed a hint of joy. Then he gave Murong Yu a bitter look. "Murong Hao''s mother, Wei Shuiyan, is the outer elder of Tian Yanzong. This time, it is possible for our Murong family to enter Tian Yanzong." At this time, Murong Yang whispered to Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s face instantly showed a look of shock. Murong Yang didn''t know what Murong Yu was thinking, but thought that Murong Yu was stunned by Wei Shuiyan''s identity, so he just smiled slightly, and then turned his head to look at the distant high platform. "Boy, you definitely can''t join this Tian Yanzong, otherwise you will definitely die." At this time, He Tu''s voice rang in Murong Yu''s ears. Murong Yu nodded, just because of this. Murong Hao''s mother Wei Shuiyan is actually the outer elder of Tian Yanzong! This explains why Murong Dan would be with the monks of Tian Yanzong. With the power of the elder outside, it was not a problem to get everyone from Murong''s family into Tian Yanzong. However, Murong Yu killed one of Wei Shuiyan''s son. Whether it is Murong Hao, Murong Dan or Wei Shuiyan, Murong Yu will never be let go. At Murong''s house, maybe they didn''t dare to do anything, but once they arrived at Tian Yanzong, Murong Yu would never see the sun the next day. It was too easy for an outer door elder to kill a disciple who had just joined the sect. At this time, there was a stream of light passing through the void, and a series of monks with powerful aura came from the sword. Tian Yanzong, Promise Sword Sect, Ziyan Sect, Xu Tianzong ten main sects, thousands of small sects appeared one after another. Before long, the high platform was filled with immortal cultivators. It''s just that, with the exception of the ten major schools, there are fewer people from the other schools. Even some schools have only one person present. After the ten gates were dispatched, the immortal cultivation conference officially began! "According to the old rules, the children of the major families come forward first." At this time, a monk from Tian Yanzong took a step forward and snorted coldly. Even while he was speaking, Murong Yu felt his eyes pause for a moment on him. It was precisely because of this that it was even more firm that Murong Yu could not enter Tian Yanzong. Tian Yanzong is the force behind the Great Xia Dynasty. At the Cultivation Conference in Zixia Mountain, Tian Yanzong has the first choice. As soon as the cultivator''s voice of Tian Yanzong fell, some disciples quickly walked into the no man''s land in front. "Go, as long as your qualifications pass their selection, you can become immortal cultivators." Murong Yang said to Murong Yu and others. Murong Yu and others nodded slightly and walked forward. Chapter 45： Sorry, I don’t want to join Tian Yanzong The open space is not very large, about a thousand people can be accommodated. When Murong Yu walked to the open space, the open space was almost full. Thousands of them, all of them are powerful geniuses. At this time, most of the people present were excited. Even Zhao Zhiqing was happy. However, Murong Yu''s eyes showed a touch of worry. boom! Suddenly, a supreme pressure suddenly fell from the sky. At this moment, Murong Yu suddenly realized that he was standing in front of others as if he had been stripped naked, and any of his secrets had been seen clearly. Divine mind! Murong Yu knew that it was those cultivators who were observing themselves with divine minds. Murong Yu remained silent, standing flat on the spot. Sure enough, after an instant, this huge coercion disappeared. Spiritual thoughts also disappeared without a trace. "You, you, and you" after the spiritual thought disappeared, a voice rang in Murong Yu''s ear: "All the people who clicked will come forward to me." "Sure enough, I was selected." Murong Yu''s eyes flashed with a cold light, his face was indifferent, as for the others, their faces were cheerful. "Murong Yu, you are dead." Murong Dan looked at Murong Yu with a cold smile, and then walked forward quickly. The person named is already a disciple of Tian Yanzong. In the eyes of the cultivators, these people of innate realm, no matter their realm or age, can''t hide from them. Therefore, once they swept away their spiritual thoughts, they probably knew what a person''s aptitude was. The younger the age and the higher the state, the better the aptitude! As for the chaotic celestial physique like Murong Yu or the fairy body of Zhao Zhiqing, these people can''t find it. About thirty were named. These people are all geniuses among geniuses. It didn''t take long before they all walked up, only Murong Yu was still standing in the crowd, motionless. "Brother Murong, let''s go up too." Zhao Zhiqing said, taking Murong Yu''s hand. Murong Yu shook his head and said calmly: "You go up first, Tian Yanzong, it''s not the school I want to join. I won''t join Tian Yanzong." "But, you offended them like this." Zhao Zhiqing said with a hint of worry in her eyes. "It''s okay, they dare not do anything to me, you go up first, don''t miss this opportunity." Murong Yu smiled. Zhao Zhiqing nodded, although she was a little worried, she finally walked up. Because she didn''t want to lose this opportunity, but also because she believed in Murong Yu. "Fairy body!" As soon as Murong Yu was out of the queue, a female monk on the high platform suddenly flashed a faint light in her eyes, and her mouth exclaimed. "What''s the matter with you? Are you not coming up yet?" The young man named earlier looked at Murong Yu sharply, and Sen Han''s murderous intent flashed from his eyes. Murong Yu sneered in his heart, looked at each other coldly, and then said: "Sorry, I don''t want to join Tian Yanzong." "Sorry, I don''t want to join Tian Yanzong." When Murong Yu said this, the entire canyon, the original noisy appearance, instantly became silent. The next moment, one by one looked at Murong Yu with incredible eyes. "Is this kid crazy? Tian Yanzong is one of the ten great sects in the realm of cultivation, and his strength is extremely powerful. Even if everyone breaks his head, he can''t get in, he actually said he didn''t want to join Tian Yanzong!" In an instant, this idea appeared in the hearts of the warriors present. Among all the people present, only the person involved, Murong Yu, remained silent in his heart. "Murong Yu, what are you doing?" Murong Yang was startled first, then let out a low growl. In addition, Zhao Zhiqing also looked at Murong Yu with surprise. Murong Yu looked at Murong Yang shook his head and smiled, then continued: "I don''t want to join Tian Yanzong." "Boy, are you entertaining our Tian Yanzong?" The disciple of Tian Yanzong looked at Murong Yu with a murderous look, murderous, and endless coercion came from him, like a stormy sea. Squeeze towards Murong Yu. "Tian Yanzong, one of the ten great sects in the realm of cultivation. I''m just a little warrior, how dare I amuse you? I have said twice, I don''t want to join Tian Yanzong, it''s that simple." Murong Yu sneered in his heart and said indifferently. Anyway, if he joined Tian Yanzong, he would definitely die. Moreover, he had already offended these disciples of Tian Yanzong before, and he was not afraid to continue offending. Humph! The young disciple of Tian Yanzong snorted coldly, and at the same time, an invisible pressure directly impacted Murong Yu. Murong Yu groaned as if he was hit hard, and took a few steps back. At this time, the warriors near him found that blood was already overflowing from the corner of his mouth. auzw.com is already injured. Murong Yu killed Wang Feidong easily before, and his strength was still strong. But in front of this cultivator, it was vulnerable! With just a cold snort, he was shocked. "This kid has a vicious mind, and almost shattered your meridians." He Tu''s voice was a bit cold and full of murderous intent. Although it was just a cold snort on the surface. But the methods of the cultivator can actually resist Murong Yu? The muffled sound contained an extremely terrifying sonic attack. If it weren''t for Murong Yu''s body to be different from ordinary people, all of his meridians would have been shattered, and he would become a useless person. Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a touch of coldness passed between his eyebrows and looked at the young man. He sneered and said, "What? If I don''t join your Tian Yanzong, you will kill me and kill me? Is Tian Yanzong, one of the top ten sects, actually like this?" "If there are people like you in Tian Yanzong, it would be a **** to be one of the ten sects! Not worthy at all! This kind of sect, even if you ask me to join it." Murong Yu''s face was pale and grim, and he looked at the young man on the high platform with hatred and said. At the same time, when speaking, the blood on the corner of his mouth is constantly overflowing "you wanna die!" Hearing Murong Yu''s words, the young man shouted, his body suddenly violent, and he was about to strangle Murong Yu. "Look, everyone, this is the ten sects! Do you still want to join this sect? Even if you become the disciples of Tian Yanzong, I am afraid you will be squeezed by these people!" Murong Yu spit out a mouthful of blood with a "poof", and the whole person withdrew more than a dozen steps. His complexion became paler and he staggered, as if he was seriously injured. "Brother Murong!" Zhao Zhiqing exclaimed when she saw Murong Yu''s appearance. Immediately flew down from the high platform, quickly walked to Murong Yu''s side, held Murong Yu, and looked concerned. "You are so arrogant. Brother Murong just doesn''t want to join your Tian Yanzong. You hurt him badly, and I won''t join Tian Yanzong." Zhao Zhiqing turned her head and glared at the young man and said angrily. At the same time, the others looked at each other. Murong Yu''s words just now really made them shake. Zhao Hu was about to vomit blood out of anger. Zhao Hu is the young man of Tian Yanzong. For the first time, he did attack Murong Yu with sound waves, and wanted to destroy it. However, Murong Yu failed to abolish. But the second time, although the aura on his body was a little stronger. However, Tiandi conscience, he really did not attack Murong Yu. All this is Murong Yu framing him. "This **** is too cunning. You must kill him this time. Otherwise, you won''t be able to explain it to Elder Wei." Zhao Hu''s eyes burst out with fierce murderous intent, and his murderous intent filled his heart. "Boy, we Tian Yanzong is upright and honest, and we are one of the ten big sects. Since you don''t want to join Tian Yanzong, we naturally won''t force it. You don''t want to spit out people, otherwise, we Tian Yanzong will definitely pursue it to the end." Zhao Hu Said coldly. "It''s nothing more than a fame, this kind of school, even if you ask me, I won''t join." Murong Yu sneered. However, he looked at Zhao Zhiqing, but he had a headache. "Zhiqing, why are you so stupid?" Murong Yu said helplessly at Zhao Zhiqing. Zhao Zhiqing just shook her head and smiled slightly, and said: "Since Murong Brother, you don''t join Tian Yanzong, it doesn''t make sense for me to stay there. Moreover, Tian Yanzong is only one of the ten major sects. We can join others. Martial art." "Is this **** already aware of it?" On the high platform, father and son Murong Dan exchanged gloomy expressions in a low voice. "Hmph, even if he doesn''t join Tian Yanzong? He definitely won''t survive today." Murong Dan sneered, with a hideous look on his face. "Father, you mean?" Murong Hao asked quickly. Murong Dan did not speak, but nodded with a sneer. Next, Zhao Hu really ignored Murong Yu, but continued to accept people. Of course, Murong Yu''s words only shook these people. After all, Tian Yanzong is one of the ten major sects, and these people are very excited to be their disciples. After Tian Yanzong selected his disciples, he began to go to the remaining nine sects out of the ten sects. However, I don''t know if it is because of Tian Yanzong. After several sects have chosen disciples, no one has chosen Murong Yu. And Zhao Zhiqing followed Murong Yu and did not join any school. "Fairy spirit body, would you like to join the Yinxian Valley?" Suddenly, a beautiful middle-aged female monk appeared beside Murong Yu and said calmly looking at Zhao Zhiqing. Faerie body! Murong Yu''s body shook fiercely, and she looked at the female monk with a look of surprise, her eyes full of shock. But Zhao Zhiqing was just blank. The reason why she knows that Zhao Zhiqing is the physique of a fairy is because of Hetu''s relationship. However, Murong Yu did not expect that someone could see Zhao Zhiqing''s physique. Seeing Murong Yu''s surprised expression, Huang Fu Ranxue was also a little surprised. Murong Yu''s reaction clearly knew the existence of the fairy body, but Zhao Zhiqing didn''t. Chapter 46： Join Xutianzong "Boy, this woman actually knows the body of the fairy, and her school must have related techniques. It should be a good choice for the girl Zhao Zhiqing to go to the Yinxian Valley." Murong Yu hasn''t spoken yet, Hetu''s voice It already rang in his ears. Murong Yu nodded secretly. Originally, Hetu also had related exercises for the Faerie Body. But if that were the case, Zhao Zhiqing would not be able to enter the martial arts practice. Murong Yu himself has a river map, everything is there, there is no shortage of anything at all. But Zhao Zhiqing did not, so she had to enter the martial arts practice. With his qualifications, he will definitely be trained by the Xiuxian School. "Dare to ask what the seniors call?" Murong Yu suppressed the thoughts in his heart, smiled and looked at Huangfu Ranxue and said. Huangfu Ranxue smiled slightly, and said: "My name is Murong Ranxue, and I am the elder of Yinxian Valley. Our school has a fairy method suitable for the cultivation of immortal spirits. If your friend can join Yinxian Valley, then I will do my best. Its very possible for her to become a flying fairy in the future." Zhao Zhiqing looked at Murong Yu and Huangfu Ranxue blankly, and said incomprehensibly, "The body of the fairy, what is the body of the fairy? What does it have to do with me?" Huangfu Ranxue looked at Zhao Zhiqing with a smile, and then told Zhao Zhiqing the body of the fairy. After hearing Huangfu Ranxue''s explanation, Zhao Zhiqing was a little moved, but more hesitated. "Brother Murong, are you also going to the Hidden Immortal Valley?" Zhao Zhiqing looked at Murong Yu and asked nervously. Murong Yu shook his head. It is impossible for him to join the Yinxian Valley, but Zhao Zhiqing must join the Yinxian Valley. Because of his physique, the bigger relationship is because of Hetu Luoshu. The world''s first strange book will be exposed one day. By then, it would definitely cause chaos in the entire cultivation world, and even hunt down Murong Yu. If Murong Yu and Zhao Zhiqing were together. Then, based on their relationship, if other people can''t deal with Murong Yu, it''s afraid that Zhao Zhiqing''s safety will be endangered. Therefore, Murong Yu will not join the same school as Zhao Zhiqing. "Zhiqing, joining the Yinxian Valley and worshiping the elder Huangfu as a teacher is your best choice. However, the Yinxian Valley is not suitable for me." Murong Yu said with a smile. "But" Zhao Zhiqing was about to say, but was interrupted by Murong Yu. Then, after Murong Yu''s various guarantees, Zhao Zhiqing finally decided to take Bai Huangfu Ranxue as a teacher. Huangfu Ranxue was obviously very excited when he received Zhao Zhiqing as a disciple. Even the next recruitment of disciples doesn''t matter, they will take Zhao Zhiqing to leave here and go back to the school. "Murong Yu, the people of Tian Yanzong may be against you, you have to pay attention." Before leaving, Huangfu Ranxue said to Murong Yu. Murong Yu nodded, a cold light flashed in his eyes. Huh! Huang Fu Ranxue took Zhao Zhiqing, and disappeared into the same place after shaking her figure. "Boy, although there are various resources in Hetu Luoshu, you dont have to worry about these resources at all. But there are limitations on your strength. If you cant reach a certain level, you wont be able to use all the resources in Hetu. . Therefore, you must also join a martial sect. With your physique and aptitude, you will definitely be valued by the martial sect, and then you can use their various resources to practice. Therefore, you must join a martial sect." Murong Yu nodded, he could only join the martial arts. Otherwise, after the Cultivation Conference is over, the people of Tian Yanzong will definitely act on him. "Murong Yu, right? Yes, would you be willing to join Xu Tianzong?" At this moment, a sword light ripped apart, and then a tall young man appeared in front of Murong Yu with a look of appreciation. Looking at Murong Yu. "Xu Tianzong? Why join Xu Tianzong?" Murong Yu was startled, looking at the young man in front of him and asked. Xu Tianzong, one of the ten great schools of cultivation. Comparing with Tian Yanzong''s strength, it is extremely powerful. Gong Lianghao was startled, not the same as Murong Yu imagined, but he laughed. Then he patted Murong Yu''s shoulder with his hand, Murong Yu grinned with great power. "Xu Tianzong is one of the ten sects. It is good for you to join our sect. Moreover, the most important thing is that you are unwilling to join Tianyanzong. I am happy to see the bird like Zhao Hu, haha" Lianghao said with a laugh. A strange color flashed in Murong Yu''s eyes. Hearing what Gong Lianghao said, it seemed that something was wrong between Xu Tianzong and Tian Yanzong. While Gong Lianghao was talking, he even more dismissed that Zhao Hu. "How about? Would you like to consider Xu Tianzong? With your qualifications, with me covering you, it will be smooth sailing in Xu Tianzong." "Well, since the senior apprehensive of me, Murong Yu joined the Xutian Sect." Murong Yu groaned slightly and decided to join the Xutian Sect. One is because Xu Tianzong is one of the ten big sects, and the other is because Gong Lianghao has a temper towards him. Not far away, seeing Murong Yu joining Xu Tianzong, Zhao Hu''s face from Tian Yanzong''s side became gloomy. Murongyu''s eyes were constantly scanning Murong Yu with murderous eyes. auzw.com"Younger brother, dont worry, if the **** of Zhao Hu dared to move you, I will kill him." Gong Lianghaos voice sounded like a rolling thunder, spreading far away, but It made Zhao Hu''s face even more ugly. Farewell to Murong Yang, Murong Yu followed Gong Lianghao to the high platform. At this time, the ten major sects had already selected their disciples. What was left was that all kinds of schools of all sizes began to recruit disciples. Soon, the various sects had recruited their disciples, and some sects had left Zixia Mountain and returned to the sect. At this time, the disciples who came with Murong''s family had all joined the Cultivation School. However, on Zixia Mountain, more than half of the people did not join the Xiuxian School. Their qualifications are really bad. "Junior Brother, let''s go." Gong Lianghao greeted Murong Yu and was about to leave here. Murong Yu glanced around here, feeling a little regretful. This time, brother and sister Murong Ling didn''t show up at this time. But Murong Yu had already joined the Xiuxian School, and he was afraid that there would be no time for revenge. "Perhaps, when I have time to go back to the world." Murong Yu muttered and followed Gong Lianghao. Then Gong Lianghao waved a divine light, covering the many disciples of Xu Tianzong. Then he sacrificed a flying sword and quickly disappeared in Zixia Mountain with everyone. Murong Yu, who joined Xutianzong, didn''t know that the reason why he got the Hetu Luoshu was because of the competition between the two disciples of Tianyanzong and Xutianzong. The Hetu Luoshu was originally obtained by Xu Tianzong disciples accidentally, but in the end it was profited by the fisherman Murong Yu. This time Murong Yu joined Xu Tianzong, on the other hand, Hetu Luoshu returned to Xu Tianzong. But is all this a blessing or a curse? Except for Qu Gong Lianghao and other disciples of Xu Tianzong, there are a hundred people who have newly joined Xu Tianzong. These hundred people were helped by Gong Lianghao and others. Controlling the flying sword, flew away in the direction of Xu Tianzong. "You guys go slowly." As soon as Gong Lianghao and others left the scope of Zixia Mountain, a ray of sword light quickly chased up from behind, and after a loud roar, the group stopped in front of Gong Lianghao and others. It was Zhao Hu and others of Tian Yanzong. Gong Lianghao''s face sank, he looked at Zhao Hu murderously, and said in a cold voice: "Zhao Hu, what do you mean? Isn''t it going to fight me?" When speaking, Gong Lianghao was murderous and looked at Zhao Hu murderously. The flying sword on his feet trembled slightly, seeming to be very excited. Zhao Hu''s face was stagnant, and he glanced at Gong Lianghao with a little fear, but his eyes showed a hint of hesitation. Gong Lianghao''s strength is the same as him, it''s the spiritual silence period. But Gong Lianghao is a madman. Once he fights, he becomes a madman. He will never die! In the realm of cultivation, although their spiritual silence stage is not a master, they can only be regarded as an intermediate existence in the realm of cultivation. But this Gong Lianghao is slightly famous because he is not afraid of death and crazy. During an expedition a few years ago. The two of them had a dispute, at that time Zhao Hu''s strength was still a little higher than Gong Lianghao. But even so, Zhao Hu was almost killed by the crazy Gong Lianghao! Seeing Zhao Hu''s expression, Gong Lianghao sneered: "You are defeated, get out of here if you don''t want to die!" Zhao Hu gritted his teeth and looked at Gong Lianghao with a bitter look in his eyes, but his head couldn''t help but reflect that he had just left the school, and Wei Shuiyan, the elder of the Outer Sect, had commanded him. "No matter what, you must bring Murong Yu back to Tian Yanzong. Even if you can''t, you can''t let him leave Zixia Mountain alive! Otherwise, you will be at your own risk." Thinking of Wei Shuiyan, Zhao Hu''s back still couldn''t help but chill. Although there is a mere elder of the outer door, it is really nothing. But if it were to deal with his little disciple in the spiritual silence period, it was enough. If he didn''t kill Murong Yu this time, he would be the one who died after returning to the school. The dead Daoist is not dead, Zhao Hu''s heart is ruthless and firm. Immediately, he looked at Gong Lianghao and said in a cold voice: "Gong Lianghao, I am not afraid of you. But I am not here to find you today. I have some personal grievances with Murong Yu to resolve. I hope you don''t interfere." Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and these second-hands really came up. However, when he was about to speak, Gong Lianghao''s voice that was like a billowing thunder spread out from afar. "Fuck your mother''s shit, Junior Brother Murong Yu is a disciple of my Xutianzong. If you trouble him, you are trouble with me, and you are trouble with me. If you don''t get out, I will kill you." Murong Yu was startled, turned his head and looked at Gong Lianghao, with a strange color in his eyes. At this time, Zhao Hu on the opposite side looked embarrassed. "Gong Lianghao, you''d better not care about this." Zhao Hu glared at Gong Lianghao and shouted. Gong Lianghao sneered: "I''ll take care of this. If you want to understand Junior Brother Murong Yu, you have to pass my level first. However, how can your defeated opponent be my opponent? If you don''t want to die, get me back right away. " Chapter 47： Flying sword fight "You are looking for death." Zhao Hu has been suppressing the anger in his heart, and at this time he finally broke out completely. With a loud roar, he directly moved the other people over with a wave of his big hand, and he shot a flying sword, turned it into streamer, and fought against Gong Lianghao. "Senior brothers, please protect these new beginners. I''ll go and teach this brave boy." Gong Lianghao said to the Xutianzong, and then looked at Murong Yu with a slight smile. Then his figure shook, and his sword rose into the sky. boom! boom! boom! The two imperial swords stood in the void, pinching the sword tactics in their hands, each controlling a flying sword in the void and fought. A terrible breath erupted from the magic weapon flying sword, and when it hit, a terrifying shock wave broke out, tearing the world apart and destroying the world. Rumble! The void was also shaken by the power of their fight. The ground under the feet of the two of them was constantly shattered by the terrifying force, and Murong Yu and the others were forced to move backwards. "Is this a battle between the cultivators?" Looking at the fighting technique between Gong Lianghao and Gongliang in the sky, Murong Yu felt a little depressed. Although this method of fighting is extremely terrifying, it is not as passionate as close combat! If it were Murong Yu, he would definitely choose close combat. That would be the real battle. boom! Gong Lianghao''s flying sword fiercely burst into a terrifying divine light, and quickly zoomed in the void, turning into a sky-shaking sword light, carrying a terrifying aura that would destroy the world and the earth. Zhao Hu was taken aback and pinched the sword tactics, driving his magic weapon to greet him quickly. Boom! After the loud noise, the magic weapon flying sword that Zhao Hu smashed was cut by Gong Lianghao''s flying sword. There is a connection between Feijian and his master. Therefore, after Feijian was cut off, Zhao Hu''s mind was immediately wounded, and he vomited a mouthful of blood, and his whole person was chopped off. boom! Gong Lianghao''s flying sword couldn''t stop for a while, and continued to chop down. A terrifying force burst out, and it smashed a tall mountain directly below it into pieces. The power of a sword is so terrifying. Zhao Hu was smashed out by a sword and smashed a small hill before he regained his sword. I saw him in the distant void, looking at Gong Lianghao in horror: "The best magic weapon!" Gong Lianghao laughed, and he reached out his hand to recall the flying sword, hovering above his head, and shrouded Gong Lianghao inside. "It''s the best magic weapon!" Zhao Hu''s face showed a pale face. Because of the injury of his mind, his breath was also weaker: "It turns out to be a superb magic weapon, no wonder, no wonder." Zhao Hu muttered to himself, but he felt quite unhappy in his heart. The flying sword he had just been split was a top-grade magic weapon he had used for many years, and it was his highest-grade magic weapon. Now, even the top-grade magic weapon has been smashed. Of course, he is not Gong Lianghao''s opponent. "roll!" Gong Lianghao''s laughter suddenly stopped, and suddenly he let out a cold drink. "Let''s go." This time, Zhao Hu didn''t dare to paint any more, and hurried away with the disciples of Tian Yanzong. However, when they were leaving, Murong Hao and his son looked at Murong Yu with resentment. "This bunch of turtle grandson stuff, what?" Gong Lianghao sneered, then his sword flew, leading Murong Yu and others to continue flying towards Xu Tianzong. The speed of Yujian''s flight was extremely fast, but it took a long time to reach a city in the realm of cultivation. Then, they used the teleportation array in these cities to teleport for a long time before finally reaching the Xutianzong. The cities of the cultivation world are different from those of the ordinary world. The people in this city are all immortal cultivators. Has been far away from the secular world. Only at this time, Murong Yu had a preliminary understanding of this so-called cultivation world. The Chinese world is the secular world, ten empires, and thousands of small countries. The scope is huge. Even, it was just a Great Xia Dynasty. The size of the country prevents an ordinary person from getting out of the territory for life. However, China World is just the tip of the iceberg in the world of cultivation. This real world is huge, tens of thousands of times the size of China World. The so-called realm of cultivation, that is, all the territories of this world except the Huaxia World. Of course, the realm of cultivation is so big, the places that monks can reach are also extremely limited. Even a powerful person in the Dacheng period cannot know exactly how big this world is. Xu Tianzong is located in the middle area of ??the realm of comprehension, which is relatively close to the China World. auzw.com "Our Xutian Sect is one of the ten martial sects. There are hundreds of thousands of disciples under the sect, and the strength is very powerful. The entire Xutian mountain range is the territory of our sect." Gong Lianghao took Murong Yu and the others and flew towards the depths of Xu Tianzong, and at the same time introduced them. "The territory of one hundred thousand miles, hundreds of thousands of people, the territory of our Daxia Dynasty is just this big." A warrior said with a look of surprise. "Daxia Dynasty? How can these secular empires be comparable to our immortal sect? And we are still one of the ten major sects. We are powerful, and you will slowly feel it in the future." Gong Liang smiled broadly, and then landed on a mountain with Murong Yu and others. "This is one of the peaks where the outer disciples live and practice. Today you will temporarily stay again. After I report it, I will send you identity tokens tomorrow, and you will officially become outer disciples of the sect. " Outer disciples are just the most ordinary disciples in Xu Tianzong, or even other martial sects. Except for those named disciples, it was their turn. On top of the outer disciples, there are inner disciples, core disciples, and true disciples. These Gong Lianghao had already introduced them on the road. "Junior Brother Murong, you will stay here again for the time being today. After tomorrow, the martial arts will arrange for you. I have to report the situation and leave for now." While leaving, Gong Lianghao said to Murong Yu specially. Murong Yu smiled slightly, and then Gong Lianghao and others left. Then a disciple of Xu Tianzong came over to arrange a house for Murong Yu and others, which was a good treatment. "Finally, I have entered the realm of comprehension." After being assigned to the house, Murong Yu shut himself in the room. The room is not very big, but the sparrow is small and well-equipped with various furnishings. There are also various jade slips, which introduce various situations in the realm of comprehension and Xu Tianzong. Murong Yu first picked up the jade slip introducing Xu Tianzong and looked at it. "Huh? Xu Tianzong is indeed one of the ten major sects. Usually you need to reach the foundation building period to become an outer disciple, otherwise you can only be a named disciple. So, the treatment of those of us is relatively good. He has become an outer disciple before reaching the foundation-building period." Murong Yu muttered to himself while looking at the jade slip. "The identity of an outer disciple makes you so happy, you are so unpromising." He Tu''s disdainful voice sounded in Murong Yu''s ears. "If you think of a big sect like Xu Tianzong, you can only get the most resources if you become a true disciple, at least as a core disciple." Murong Yu rolled his eyes, and said silently, "Brother, who do you think I am? I''m just an innate realm. Don''t say that true disciples need to be at the stage of distraction, even core disciples need to reach spiritual silence. Realm! That''s the existence I look up to now." The realm of the Lingji Period is not high, but it is four realms higher than Murong Yu! That''s Gong Lianghao''s current state. "With your physique and aptitude, it doesn''t take long to reach the distraction stage. Boy, you''d better reach the foundation building stage as soon as possible. Only at that level can you truly control the Hetu Luoshu and open you. The first gift the teacher left for you." Murong Yu rolled his eyes and said with a hopeful look on his face: "It''s only the foundation period, simple." In the next time, Murong Yu learned about the history of Xu Tianzong and the general situation of this cultivation world. There was no word for a night, and early the next morning, someone from Xu Tianzong sent their identity tokens over. After arranging them, they handed over the jade slips engraved with the various basic exercises of the Xutianzong and let them start practicing. However, what made Murong Yu depressed was that they still lived in the same courtyard. Although everyone still has their own room, it is really inconvenient. However, Murong Yu didn''t say anything. After all, only after they become inner disciples, they will have a special small courtyard. And it is said that after becoming a true disciple, he has his own independent mountain! The whole mountain is its own. "Murong Yu, why don''t you go to the cafeteria for a meal?" Murong Yu walked out of the room and met a young man. Then the young man enthusiastically invited Murong Yu. "eat?" Murong Yu was taken aback, then remembered the introduction about the cafeteria. There is a cafeteria in Xutianzong. But unlike the secular canteen, what they eat is all kinds of spirit beasts, the meat of monsters, and all kinds of heaven and earth treasures, and even the rice they eat contains a lot of spiritual energy. After these meals have resolved their appetites, they can even help their cultivation. It can even be said that what they eat is not rice, but the vitality of heaven and earth. "It is said that these meals are rich in heaven and earth aura, I am going to see it." Murong Yu smiled slightly, and then walked towards the outer disciple''s canteen with this young man. This young man and Murong Yu belonged to the Great Xia Dynasty, and he was one of the people who joined Xu Tianzong this time, named Wu Feng. This guy talked boastfully along the way, but Murong Yu only gave an occasional hum, which was considered an answer. Before long, the two of them entered the canteen. "Ok?" As soon as he entered the canteen, Murong Yu saw a familiar figure. Immediately his eyes narrowed slightly, and the fierce murderous intent burst out. Chapter 48： Abolish Murong Ling "It''s really no effort to break through the iron shoes and find no place to find it. I thought there was no chance for revenge. Unexpectedly, I met you here." Murong Yu glanced at the two people in the cafeteria, a man and a woman. Murong Ling, Murong Yan! It was these two people that Murong Yu saw. After seeing these two people, the murderous intent in Murong Yu''s heart broke out uncontrollably, extremely terrifying. Even Murong Yu hadn''t even thought about why these two people appeared here? The first thing that felt Murong Yu''s change was Wu Feng beside him. Wu Feng frowned and looked at Murong Yu: "Those two people have hatred with you?" Murong Yu nodded, sneered, and then strode towards Murong Ling. Perhaps it was because of Murong Yu''s killing intent. Murong Ling, who was sitting there with his back to Murong Yu and eating, suddenly turned his head and looked back, just touching Murong Yu''s murderous eyes. "Murong Yu?" Murong Ling frowned slightly, his eyes showed an unpleasant color. But Murong Yan next to him also found something wrong with Murong Ling. "Brother, what''s wrong?" Murong Ling sneered, and said disdainfully: "It''s nothing, it''s just a trash that I don''t want to see." While speaking, Murong Ling was very strange in her heart. He kicked Murong Yu off the cliff that day, but Murong Yu was not dead? On the contrary, he appeared in Xu Tianzong? On that day, Murong Ling left Murong''s house the next day after returning home. Since then, they have never returned to Murong''s house, until not long ago, they all joined Xu Tianzong. "Trash? Murong Yu? Isn''t he dead?" Murong Yan turned her head and followed Murong Ling''s gaze. The moment she saw Murong Yu, her expression changed drastically, as if he had been in a ghost. "Perhaps it happened to be rescued." Murong Ling sneered, turned his head, and ignored Murong Yu. At this time, Murong Yu had already stepped forward. "Murong Ling, it''s been a long time since I saw you." Murong Yu''s voice was low, with fierce murderous intent. Murong Ling''s face turned gloomy and turned to look towards Murong Yu: "You trash, what qualifications do you have to enter this canteen? Don''t you get out of here?" While speaking, Murong Ling slapped Murong Yu with his backhand. A cold light flashed in Murong Yu''s eyes! Not seen for a few months, Murong Ling''s realm has risen to the Ninth Heaven. However, it still has not reached the innate realm. Therefore, he didn''t even see Murong Yu''s realm. I thought that Murong Yu was still the **** who couldn''t practice martial arts. However, even so, he did not take his shot lightly, slapped it out, and even made a sonic boom! If it is an ordinary person, it will be shot to death directly. The shot is still vicious. "you wanna die!" Murong Yu''s heart surged with murderous intent, and he gave a cold slap, slapped it out quickly, and then sent it first. Snapped! After the crisp sound, Murong Yu slapped Murong Ling''s face. The huge power directly drew Murong Ling away, and in the process, several white teeth flew directly out of Murong Ling''s mouth. Murong Yu stepped on Feiyun four steps, rushed up quickly, a "thousand army elephant pulls his fist" once again blasted Murong Ling away, and then slapped Murong Ling on the ground again with a slap. . "What''s the thing? The things of the acquired realm dare to be presumptuous in the Outer Disciple Canteen! Spit out all the food you eat." Murong Yu sneered and stepped on Murong Ling''s chest. Click! Murong Ling''s chest collapsed immediately. The blood was mixed with some things and sprayed out of his mouth. "you" Murong Ling almost fainted with pain. However, he looked at Murong Yu with an incredible face and a shocked face. He didn''t even know why Murong Yu''s waste suddenly became so powerful. "What are you?" Murong Yu slapped Murong Ling''s other face up and up. Stepping on Murong Ling''s body, Murong Yu at this moment finally felt a sense of revenge. "Murong Yu, you trash, I will kill you!" At this moment, a sharp voice came from behind Murong Yu, followed by a sharp burst of air. laugh! Murong Yan held a long sword, shattered the space, and directly stabbed Murong Yu''s body. "what!" Seeing this scene, the people in the cafeteria could not help but exclaimed. They all thought that under this sword, Murong Yu would definitely die. auzw.com It''s just that they haven''t waited until they saw the scene in their imagination, and an even more surprising scene happened before their eyes. Click! Murong Yan stabs Murong Yu with all her strength, wanting to stab him to heartbreak! Even Murong Yan showed a happy expression on her face. However, just as the long sword stabbed Murong Yu fiercely, Murong Yan felt that she seemed to be stabbed on a piece of divine iron, and she couldn''t penetrate a bit. On the contrary, a powerful force came back, and the long sword in her hand was directly broken. Just kidding, the long sword in Murongyan''s hand is just a secular weapon. And Murong Yu''s body had already reached the strength of a low-grade magical artifact. Even ordinary middle-grade magical weapons cannot easily tear Murong Yu''s body, let alone these ordinary weapons? "roll!" Murong Yu''s eyes flashed murderously, and he felt very bad for Murong Yan, a vicious-hearted woman. I saw him first give a low voice, then kicked Murong Yan''s abdomen and kicked it away directly. boom! Murong Yan fell fiercely on the ground in the distance. "Murong Yu, you dare to treat me like this, you are dead, you are dead!" Murong Ling looked at Murong Yu with bitter eyes, gritted his teeth and said. Murong Yu sneered constantly in his heart: "If you are allowed to treat me like this, you can''t let me treat you like this? How did you treat me before?" Murong Yu stepped out while speaking. Click! what! Murong Ling let out a miserable scream, the next moment, he looked at Murong Yu with a terrifying and very bitter face: "You actually abolished my cultivation base! You are dead!" Abolishing the cultivation base, Murong Ling instantly became a waste. Murong Yu sneered: "You kicked me off the cliff that day. It would be cheap to kill you. However, I am from Murong''s family, so I will not kill you cold-blooded, just destroy you. You should thank me for your cultivation." Murong Ling''s face was full of resentment. In this world where strength is respected, is there anything more cruel than abolishing the cultivation base? Abolishing the cultivation base is more cruel than killing him. "Murong Yu, you are dead, my uncle will definitely not let you go!" Murong Ling Yangtian roared, his tone even more resentful than a poisonous snake, full of endless resentment. "Go!" Murong Yu frowned slightly, kicking Murong Ling out of the canteen with one kick. In the canteen, Murong Yu abolished Murong Ling and severely injured Murong Yan, extremely powerful. In the entire cafeteria, there are outer disciples of Xu Tianzong. At this moment, seeing Murong Yu directly abolished Murong Ling, everyone just looked at Murong Yu with surprise. Although, the sect will not suppress this situation very much, and even in private, encourage the disciples to fight with each other. After all, a peaceful sect cannot always maintain its strength. If you want the sect to become stronger and stronger, it is not the cultivation of these disciples, but the competition. Only with competition can there be motivation for cultivation. Just like this, the strength between the various martial arts will grow stronger. However, competition belongs to competition, and fighting is good, but it is just similar to competition. Vendetta is absolutely forbidden. Murong Yu''s such distinctness is a vendetta, which abolished Murong Ling''s cultivation. Such things are forbidden by martial arts. Of course, this is not to say that martial arts are forbidden, and this situation will not happen. However, this kind of thing usually happens in secret. But Murong Yu was above the dining hall, and an outside disciple was scrapped openly. I have to say that Murong Yu is bold. Murong Yu just glanced at the people faintly, and then ordered a meal, too lazy to care about these people. However, compared to Murong Yu''s calmness, Wu Feng who was with him was not calm at all. "This person is cruel and decisive. He can only be friends with him, never be his enemy, otherwise he will end up miserably." Wu Feng''s eyes flickered, and many thoughts flashed in his heart. It instantly decided his attitude towards Murong Yu, and then Wu Feng followed Murong Yu with a smile on his face. But Wu Feng didn''t know that the decision he made today changed his fate. After seeing Murong Yu abolished Murong Ling, there was still no one else, if nothing happened to eat here, all the outer disciples were speechless, but a little admired. Especially those veteran outside disciples, they knew Murong Ling''s identity. "Hey, do you know that Murong Ling? I heard that one of his young uncles is a core disciple, and his strength is very strong! He brought two Murong Ling back. Hey, this person doesn''t know what his identity is, so he abolished Murong. Ling." An outside disciple said with a sneer looking at Murong Yu. Except for those named disciples and handymen, the outer disciple is the lowest rank disciple of Xu Tianzong. And the core disciple is above the inner disciple, and is already the true core disciple of Xu Tianzong. To put it in a bad way, what named disciples, outer disciples and inner disciples, these disciples are not even the real disciples of Xu Tianzong. Only core disciples, or those above core disciples, are considered the backbone of Xu Tianzong. After all, disciples who have not reached the core disciples are not even capable of the spiritual silence period. The spiritual silence period is just an intermediate existence in the cultivation world. Once something happens to the sect, but rely on these disciples or true disciples to turn the tide. Chapter 49： Core disciple Those disciples of the outer and inner sects, once Xu Tianzong encounters some disaster, these people are the role of cannon fodder. "That Wei Han you are talking about? It is said that Wei Han has very good aptitude. Although he has just been promoted to become a core disciple, he already has a high status." Another outer disciple exclaimed. Wei Han is Murong Ling''s uncle. The promotion of the core disciple not long ago was in the realm of spiritual silence. However, he is highly qualified. It is said that he was taken care of by a certain true disciple, and he was considered a relatively powerful person among the core disciples. "Core disciple, Lingji!" Many disciples in the canteen showed envy on their faces after hearing Wei Han. "When can I become a core disciple?" someone sighed. "It''s very simple. One day when your cultivation level breaks through to the spiritual silence stage, you will naturally be promoted to become a core disciple. However, you have been practicing for more than a hundred years before you barely mix in the foundation building stage. You will only be an outer disciple in your life Is dead." Someone said with a laugh. Listening to these people''s comments, Wu Feng''s face changed. However, when he looked at Murong Yu, he found that Murong Yu was eating very calmly. "Well, these things are pretty good." Murong Yu said in admiration while filling his stomach. These foods are full of spiritual energy, many times more delicious than worldly food, and they are full of spiritual energy. "Murong Yu, don''t you worry? That''s the core disciple of the Lingji Period." Wu Feng''s expression kept changing, and after struggling for a long time, he finally asked. Murong Yu looked up at Wu Feng, smiled and said, "What are you worried about? The other party is a core disciple, a master in the Lingji period. You can run me to death with just one finger." Wu Feng was surprised, and then asked, "If that''s the case, why don''t you worry?" "The opponent is far stronger than me in terms of power and strength. Am I worried that it will be useful? I''m worried that he won''t come to trouble me? Moreover, I dare to abolish Murong Ling, so naturally I have my plan. Soldiers are here to stop the water. Just cover it up, what to worry about." Murong Yu said lightly. In fact, as he said, the core disciple Wei Han really did not threaten him. If Wei Han really put down his identity and came to trouble him, a martial artist of the innate realm, Murong Yu would also recognize it. The big deal he would hide in the world of Hetu Luoshu. Moreover, Murong Yu was convinced that as long as he was given a period of time, his strength would become stronger quickly. Now he is just a martial artist of the innate realm. If he is given a few years, he believes that he can step on the master of the spiritual silence period. Looking at Murong Yu, who was calm, Wu Feng admired more and more, and the idea of ??following Murong Yu became more and more determined. After having a big meal in the canteen, Murong Yu returned to the yard with a graceful effect, and then entered the room to practice. "Murong Yu, get out of here!" Just when he was about to enter the world of Hetu Luoshu. A huge voice full of murderous aura, like a billowing thunder, came in from the front of the yard and spread throughout the mountain. "Trouble is coming." Murong Yu frowned slightly, sneered in his heart, opened the door and walked out. "Boss Murong, this should be Wei Han." Wu Feng hurriedly walked over, just in time to see Murong Yu coming out of the room. The reason why the identity of the other party is affirmed is because this person is floating in front of the courtyard with Yujian volleyed. And beside him are brothers and sisters Murong Ling who look resentful. "Is that dog barking here?" Murong Yu walked out slowly, looking at Wei Han floating in the air, and said coldly. Wei Han''s voice contained true vitality, and the loud roar had already alarmed the outer disciples of several nearby mountains. But when everyone was astonished as to who came to look for Murong Yu, Murong Yu''s voice slowly spread. The voice was not loud, but it spread out far away very clearly. As a result, many outer disciples nearby were even more alarmed. In an instant, countless outer disciples; left the room and walked out. The disciples from other peaks flew over directly with Yujian, or had explored the spirit of mind. At first glance, they were all the cultivation bases of Fright and Wei Han. Because these outer disciples can''t see the depth of each other''s cultivation at all. However, when they saw Murong Yu''s cultivation base, they were even more surprised. Because Murong Yu is only in the innate realm now. Xiantian realm, challenge someone who is at least an inner disciple? Isn''t this new foreign disciple''s mind okay? Everyone was a little dizzy. "Are you Murong Yu?" When he saw Murong Yu walking out of Shi Shiran, a flash of murderous intent flashed in Wei Han''s eyes, and the fierce murderous aura spread even more, extremely terrifying. At the same time, an extremely terrifying breath swept over like a stormy sea, and wanted to tear Murong Yu directly. Humph! Wu Feng, who had been following Murong Yu all the time, and some of the nearby outer disciples with the strength of the spin-out period couldn''t help but snorted and were directly shaken out. If Wei Han hadn''t targeted Murong Yu, he could directly strangle these people into ashes just by relying on the aura of his spiritual silence realm. Murong Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, and a touch of murderous intent flashed across his eyes. At this moment, his body shook violently, and an aura no less than Wei Han exploded from him, directly offsetting the aura swept by Wei Han. "Ok?" Seeing this scene, Wei Han and the people nearby couldn''t help being slightly surprised. Murong Yu is only an innate realm, why is there such a powerful aura? "Uncle, he abolished me, you must kill him!" At this moment, Murong Ling with a spiteful face looked at Murong Yu and gritted his teeth. "Trash." Before Wei Han could speak, Murong Yu sneered in disdain. Zheng! auzw.com Wei Han''s eyes swept across the killing intent, and after a crisp sound, a blue light swept across the void, carrying a terrifying killing intent, passing through the void, and shooting directly at Murong Yu. Flying sword! Wei Han started. Everyone around was taken aback. They didn''t expect Wei Han to actually kill an outer disciple of Innate Realm. However, after thinking about it, they already knew. Murong Yu was just an outer disciple of the Xiantian realm who had just joined the sect. Wei Han is the core disciple. A core disciple killing an outer disciple is not a thing in Xu Tianzong. Even the sect did not even punish it. Looking at the cyan light and feeling the fierce murderous intent, Murong Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, and the murderous intent in his heart was full. However, he did not have any fear. Want to kill yourself in a mere silent period? This is tantamount to idiotic dreams. It just seems to reveal the secret of Hetu Luoshu. Murong Yu felt a little unhappy. Once he entered the world of Hetu Luoshu, Wei Han in the Lingji Period couldn''t help him. However, Murong Yu didn''t want to expose his territory prematurely. But, for now, he can only do so. Otherwise, he would definitely be strangled by Wei Han''s flying sword and turned into a cloud of blood. "These bastards! If the secrets of Hetu Luoshu are revealed today, it will be a big deal to leave, but it is a pity that Xutianzong is a big sect." Murong Yu''s heart is murderous, and he will enter the Hetu Luoshu world with a move. in. But at this moment laugh! At this moment, a white light was like a meteor, tearing through the void from a distance at an extremely terrifying speed. clang! After a loud noise, the white light slammed on the blue light, making a loud noise, but it directly shook Wei Han''s flying sword out. At this time, everyone finally saw the white light clearly, but it turned out to be a flying sword. Murong Yu was about to enter the Hetu Luoshu. After seeing this scene, he was slightly surprised and did not continue to enter the Hetu Luoshu. "Interesting, someone will help me." Murong Yu''s heart moved slightly, looking at the flying sword floating in the sky, but he felt familiar. "Well, could it be?" Murong Yu''s heart violently passed the phantom of a person. "Wei Han, you really opened the face to our core disciple. The realm of the Spiritual Silence Period actually had to deal with a junior who only had the innate realm. You are getting more and more shameless." At this moment, a disdainful voice came over. . In the next moment, a body-shaped imperial sword flew from a distance, and then landed in front of Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of fine light: "It really is him." Immediately he saluted slightly: "It turned out to be Senior Brother Gong Lianghao, thank you." Murong Yu is sincerely grateful to Gong Lianghao. Although he didn''t understand why Gong Lianghao appeared in time, he kept his secret. But they really saved themselves. "Gong Lianghao, it has nothing to do with you at this time, you''d better not be nosy." Seeing that the person here turned out to be Gong Lianghao, Wei Han''s face suddenly became gloomy. "roll!" Gong Lianghao first turned his head to look at Murong Yu and gestured a smile, then turned his head to look at Wei Han and shouted. Wei Han''s face was embarrassed for a while, and fierce murderous intent burst out of his eyes. Gong Lianghao sneered again and again: "Give you ten breaths, if you don''t get out of here, don''t blame my ruthless men." "Gong Lianghao, do you think I''m afraid of you?" Wei Han splashed with murderous intent on his body, his face looked at Gong Lianghao gloomily, and his eyes showed resentment. It seems that these two people are still old acquaintances, and there are enmities between them. Watching this scene, Murong Yu''s eyes flashed with a hint of light. "Hahaha" Gong Lianghao laughed loudly, then his face suddenly turned cold. laugh! The flying sword floating in front of him violently tore through the void, rose up against the wind, and slashed down at Wei Han and Murong Ling brothers and sisters. Wei Han''s expression suddenly changed, and with a roar, he drove the blue flying sword to meet him. boom! The cyan flying sword was directly knocked out. Wei Han was also damaged by this, and he spouted blood. In the same period of spiritual silence, Wei Han was not Gong Lianghao''s opponent at all. Chapter 50： Chikuki period "Gong Lianghao, I will give you a face today, and I will leave for the time being." Wei Han''s eyes flashed murderously; said coldly. Immediately, he looked at Murong Yu viciously: "Murong Yu, you abolish Murong Ling''s matter, and I will personally take your dog''s life in the future. You''d better always follow Gong Lianghao." Before he finished speaking, Wei Han turned into a flash of light and left with his sword. "Uncle, just let Murong Yu go like this?" Murong Ling asked bitterly after leaving. Wei Handun was furious and almost slapped Murong Ling to death with a slap. He always thought that Murong Ling had good aptitude and was a manufacturable talent. But now he realized that this guy was a big idiot. Obviously he is not Gong Lianghao''s opponent. Gong Lianghao protects Murong Yu. How could he kill Murong Yu? Furthermore, even if he let Murong Yu off today, as long as Gong Lianghao was not here in the future, he would naturally have many ways to kill Murong Yu. "I''ll get you a pill so that you can practice again." After Wei Han dropped Murong Ling brother and sister, he said coldly, and then Yu Jian disappeared. "Can I still practice again?" Murong Ling asked with joy, but Wei Han had long since disappeared. "Thank you, Brother Gongliang, for your help. There will be great rewards in the future." When Wei Han left, Murong Yu thanked him. Gong Lianghao just smiled: "Wei Han is a **** **** with a narrow-minded mind, and he must be reported. Although I can suppress him, as he said, once I am not here, he will find a way to kill you. So, you should be careful. For the top." Murong Yu just smiled indifferently: "It''s a clown-like character, I''m not afraid of him. Just give me enough time, I can step on it." Murong Yu''s eyes flashed, but Gong Lianghao was surprised. "Well, Wei Han will not come to trouble you anymore in the near future. You can practice with peace of mind, break through to the foundation building stage as soon as possible, and become an official immortal cultivator." Gong Lianghao smiled, then popped out the flying sword, turning into a stream of light, Sword away. Seeing these masters flying around, everyone who became Xutianzong''s outer disciples with Murong Yu and others all showed envy on their faces. Even Murong Yu was a little envious in his heart: "Well, go back to practice now, and strive to reach the foundation building stage as soon as possible." Facing Wei Han, Murong Yu felt a lot of pressure now. At the same time, Murong Yu felt particularly weak when facing someone who was many times stronger than himself. You can''t hide in Hetu Luoshu every time you encounter danger, right? When it was less than extremely critical, Murong Yu dared not reveal his hole cards. Once someone finds out, maybe even those masters in the metamorphosis period will take action. By then, with Murong Yu''s strength, he would not even have the chance to fight back. It''s just that, while admiring these people flying around, these disciples looked at Murong Yu with envy. Although Murong Yu offended Wei Han, the core disciple, he had made friends with Gong Lianghao, a core disciple who was stronger than Wei Han. Surrounded by Gong Lianghao, Murong Yu is definitely a lot easier than them in Xu Tianzong. The so-called people above are convenient for everything. And Wu Feng looked at Murong Yu with admiration, and the idea of ??following him became firmer. After returning to the room, Murong Yu closed the door, then disappeared directly into the place and entered the Hetu Luoshu world to practice. Regardless of safety or concentration of aura, Hetu Luoshu World is several times stronger than Xutianzong. "Within half a year, we must break through to the realm of foundation building." Murong Yu said while sitting on the ground. Breaking through to the foundation building stage, Murong Yu can not only become an official disciple of Xu Tianzong, but also because once he breaks through to this state, he can unlock the first seal of Hetu Luoshu. At that time, part of the wealth left by the God of War Zhao Yun will directly unseal the seal and become Murong Yu''s object. In the following time, Murong Yu was cultivating in the world of Hetu Luoshu, and occasionally went out to the outer disciple canteen to eat a spiritual energy meal. Just as Gong Lianghao said, in the following time, Wei Han really did not come over to trouble him. I don''t know if it was because of Gong Lianghao''s shock or because of being fettered by others. Murong Yu thought for a while, although Gong Lianghao was much stronger than Wei Han. But it was absolutely unable to deter Wei Han. After all, both of them are in the spiritual silence period. auzw.com Murong Yu guessed well, and soon he heard that Wei Han was actually going out to practice. Once he gets back from experience, he will definitely find trouble. What depressed Murong Yu most was that he unexpectedly met Murong Ling from the cafeteria again. Murong Ling was not expelled from Xu Tianzong because he could actually practice again. After discovering this, Murong Yu was depressed. He didn''t know that although he had abolished Murong Ling''s cultivation base, it was just the power of the martial artist. In the face of cultivators, these are not the same thing. With only one pill, Murong Ling recovered his cultivation. Of course, if Murong Ling''s strength enters the foundation building period, or his cultivation base is abolished after a higher level, then it cannot be done with a pill. Even if the cultivation base can be restored, I am afraid that it will cost a very high price. However, even though Murong Yu was depressed, she didn''t have any interest in teaching Murong Ling. Moreover, after meeting Murong Yu, Murong Ling would naturally retreat and dare not mess with Murong Yu again. Time was like flowing water, and three months passed in a flash. After obtaining the World of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu reached the innate realm in three months. After reaching the innate realm, Murong Yu was already a master in the secular world. Moreover, this is not the most important thing, the most important thing is that Murong Yu has a systematic understanding of cultivation. Therefore, in the following time, Murong Yu''s cultivation became more and more rapid. Within three months, Murong Yu had already broken through to the seventh heavenly realm! Within three months, Murong Yu''s realm had reached the innate pinnacle realm, with the power of two hundred Kuilong! After being tempered, his physical body is even more powerful than a middle-grade magic weapon, and even a bit stronger than a middle-grade magic weapon. Half a year later, on this day, Murong Yu, who was cultivating, suddenly had a heart move, and then an aura that was dozens of times stronger than before, or even hundreds of times stronger than before, erupted from his body and went straight into the sky. At this time, Murong Yu''s realm barrier seemed to be torn in an instant. Finally, his realm had entered the foundation building stage from the congenital peak realm, becoming a true immortal cultivator. Stepped into the threshold of a cultivator. Silky black true energy constantly escaped from Murong Yu''s body, and then lingered on his body surface, making his entire reflection hazy and unreal. An extremely powerful and terrifying force came out, and the west was split and swept across the world. If you compare the breath of the Innate Nineth Heaven Realm to a Juanjuan creek, then the breath of Murong Yu after breaking through to the foundation building period is like a surging river, or an erupting torrent. Murong Yu stood up, feeling his own strength, and couldn''t help but scream up to the sky. After a long time, his body''s true vitality was restrained, and his whole body immediately returned to normal. "In the foundation-building period, I finally crossed the threshold of a cultivator." Murong Yu secretly said in his heart with a smile on his face. Only when you enter the foundation building period can you officially become a member of the immortal cultivator. Although it is only the lowest level, it can definitely kill any innate pinnacle master in the world. Moreover, the most important thing is that after reaching the foundation building period, you can fly with the sword. It is also possible to use many spells and other spells, which are far more powerful than innate masters. At this moment, Murong Yu even felt that with one punch he could kill dozens of masters of the peak of the Nine Heavens. With a thought, ten dragon-like dragons with fangs and dancing claws appeared out of nowhere in the void on Murong Yu''s head-it was a Pan Jia that was much more advanced than the Jiaolong and Kuilong. Pan Jia is also a type of dragon, but it is much more advanced than Jiao Long and Kui Long. It is the power of the dragon of the monks in the foundation stage. However, I don''t know if it is because Murong Yu cultivated the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record" or because he is a chaotic celestial body. He is only building the early stage of the foundation, but he already has the power of ten scorpions! Ordinary monks, even if they are in front of the realm after the foundation is built, the highest power is only ten scorpions. But Murong Yu is two small realms away, but he has already reached the power of ten scorpions. It is conceivable that Murong Yu is powerful. If you don''t consider other magic weapons and other things, Murong Yu is definitely an invincible existence during the foundation building period. In addition to the earth-shaking changes in his power, Murong Yu''s physical body has also surpassed the strength of the middle-grade magic weapon. A magic weapon, a magic weapon used by a cultivator. But it is very rare. Even Gong Lianghao, the core disciple of Xu Tianzong, only had a high-grade magic weapon in his hands. The spirit artifacts above the magic artifacts are even more like fairy artifacts, which are extremely rare. In other words, the most common magical artifact in the cultivation world is the ordinary magic weapon. And Murong Yu''s body has surpassed the hardness of the middle-grade magical artifact. In other words, his physical body is already equivalent to a middle-grade magic weapon. Moreover, as Murong Yu becomes stronger, his physical body will continue to strengthen, eventually reaching a spiritual weapon, even the legendary fairy weapon. Of course, after breaking through the foundation-building period, Murong Yu''s gain is definitely more than that. In addition to the breakthrough of strength and physical body, there is also the breakthrough of Shouyuan. "Two thousand Shou Yuan! Too little." Murong Yu felt his own Shou Yuan, then said with a frown. However, if other monks in the foundation-building stage knew that he had already had two thousand lifespans in the foundation-building stage and was still not satisfied, he would be beaten by those people. Shouyuan, that is, life span. This was originally nothing but illusory things, and no one could tell how many lifespans there were. But as a monk, he can vaguely feel his life. Chapter 51： Elixirs ocean But at this moment, Murong Yu felt his lifespan-it skyrocketed to about two thousand years. It should be noted that the average mortal lives for a few decades and a hundred years. But the strong in the innate realm already has five hundred lifespans. After entering the foundation building period, the lifespan will double to 1,000. In the late stage of foundation construction, one thousand life dollars! In the early stage of foundation building, it is probably only seven or eight hundred years old. Like the power of a dragon, the stronger the strength, the stronger the lifespan. And Murong Yu''s longevity is as strong as his dragon power, and only in the early stage of foundation construction has reached two thousand longevity. Directly and the masters in the later stage of the spin-out period have lived so long. But the cultivator is no longer suffering from illness. In other words, as long as it is not an accidental death, the average monk in the late foundation construction period can live for a thousand years, and if they fail to break through the realm, they will die. However, even if Murong Yu didn''t break through to the rotation period, he could still live for two thousand years. This is the difference. Originally, Murong Yu''s strength and aptitude were extremely strong, but now he has so many lifespans than ordinary people, even if he does not deliberately practice, he will have enough time to break through the realm. This is the gap between genius and ordinary people. "It''s only two thousand years of life, it''s too short." Murong Yu said with a sigh. Two thousand years, for those senior monks, it was just a matter of blinking an eye. The distance to live forever is really not worth mentioning. Huh! Just as Murong Yu sighed, He Tu''s figure suddenly appeared in front of him. "Boy, yes, after a year''s time you break through to the foundation building stage, you can now open the first seal and get what your teacher left you." Hetu said with a smile. Murong Yu nodded, a trace of excitement appeared on his face. Hetu Luoshu is the first strange book in the world. Although I don''t know who created it, his last master was Zhao Yun, the **** of war. God of War Zhao Yun also cultivated from the mortal world. Walking all the way to one of the most powerful people in the world, he has collected infinite treasures. Among them, the most inferior treasures are those that can only be used after the foundation period. Including pill, magic weapon of magic weapon. In fact, the first seal of Hetu Luoshu was automatically unsealed long after Murong Yu broke through to the foundation building period. At this moment, Murong Yu disappeared in place with a thought, appeared in a separate space in Hetu Luoshu. Huh! As soon as Murong Yufang appeared in this space, the scent of the pill suddenly came out, extremely rich. At this moment, Murong Yu seemed to be in the Valley of Hundred Flowers. Taking a deep breath, breathing in the fragrance of these medicinal pills, Murong Yu suddenly felt refreshed, and even felt like a reborn. And such a strong fragrance of medicine pill made Murong Yu''s body strength seem to be stronger. "What a strong fragrance of pill! The pill here" Murong Yu looked over, and his face suddenly changed in the next moment, looking forward with an unbelievable expression. In front of them, there are endless peaks with invisible tops standing on the ground without a glance. And it was these mountains that shocked Murong Yu. Because these mountains are not real mountains, but piles of mountains made up of pill. Huiyuan Pill, Zhenyuan Pill, Qingxin Pill, Qingshenhua Poison Pill, all kinds of pills piled up there like gravel, causing a strong impact on Murong Yu''s vision. "This is simply the ocean of pill!" Murong Yu was shocked, and it was not until a long time later that he woke up. A sea of ??elixirs, an endless mountain range composed of different elixirs, are piled up in this space, and you can''t see the head at a glance. There are countless kinds of pills for crossing the catastrophe, returning to the gods, and recovering injury. Among them, it is the Huiyuan Pill that has the most variety of pills, like the sky full of stars. For a while, Murong Yu didn''t know how many kinds of pills there were. Looking at the countless elixirs, Murong Yu was immediately shocked, looking at the sea of ??elixirs with a dull expression, and finally reacted after a long time. Pills are the foundation of monks. Although a monk does not have the common illnesses of a mortal, but because of their relationship with the sky, they will suffer all kinds of disasters and injuries, so they need a lot of medicine. However, some medicines have special effects. For example, the Huiyuan Pill contains a lot of vitality, which can directly provide vitality for the monks to practice. Another example is the so-called Cross Tribulation Pill, which is a kind of pill to deal with the Heavenly Tribulation. As a monk, after every stage of cultivation, the heavens will descend the heavens. Although the tribulations other than the Quedu Tribulation period were not terrible, many monks were directly killed by the tribulation and turned into ashes. auzw.com And with the Pill of Crossing Tribulation, it is to enhance the confidence of 50% Crossing Tribulation! In the legend, there is a kind of crossing Erjindan to increase the chance of crossing the catastrophe of the realm of the crossing period! Of course, that kind of medicine has basically disappeared. "With so many elixirs, I''m afraid that even the ten martial sects combined are not enough?" Looking at the elixirs in front of him, Murong Yu calmed down his shock after a long time. Immediately, he shook his body and disappeared into the pill space. When he appeared again, he had already arrived in another space. Unlike the pill space filled with all kinds of pill medicine, this space is full of killing and cutting aura. A wave of fierce murderous intentions swept from all directions, and wanted to crush Murong Yu directly. Above the earth, where the eyes enter the void, all are all kinds of magic weapons. Flying swords, magic weapons are like rubbish, they are still on the ground like a sea of ??swords. Of course, these things are not as many as those medicinal pills, otherwise it would be against the sky. Because of the relationship of being sealed in this space, even though these divine weapons can exert powerful pressure, they cannot harm Murong Yu. Looking at these magic weapons, Murong Yu was not much shocked. After all, he was already shocked by those pills. Moreover, relatively speaking, the pill and all kinds of magic weapons, Feijian Murong Yu, prefer pill. Pills can heal injuries and provide vitality. But the magic weapon of the magic weapon is only an auxiliary means. Moreover, Murong Yu didn''t want to rely too much on these magic weapons. Murong Yu took a flying sword in the air, covering it with his spiritual thoughts, and then there was a twitch on his face. "First Grade Spirit Tool!" Murong Yu threw away the flying sword in his hand and immediately took a lamp-shaped magic weapon. Finally, Murong Yu lost these magic weapons, and his huge spiritual thoughts directly enveloped these magic weapons. Not long after, everyone Murong Yu didn''t like these magic weapons too much, but they had to be shocked. Because, among these seemingly endless magic weapons, the lowest grade is the first-grade aura. And the highest grade Ninth-Rank Spirit Tool! The magic weapons of the magic weapon in the cultivation world are generally at the level of magic weapons, divided into lower, middle, and upper ranks. And above the magic weapon is the spiritual weapon, and the grade of the magic weapon is different. There are nine grades in the spiritual weapon, from one to nine. Among them, the first-rank spirit implement is the lowest-level spirit implement, and the nine-rank spirit implement is the highest. And above the spirit weapon is the legendary fairy weapon. That is something used by immortals, far beyond all magic weapons in the realm of cultivation. "Nine-Rank Spirit Tool! If you are holding a Ninth-Rank Spirit Tool, I am afraid that you can directly kill a disciple in the Spinning Stage. Even the cultivator in the Fusion Stage has the power to fight." Murong Yu said with a deep voice in his heart. In addition to the space for the pill and magic weapon, there are various refining tools and medicine materials in the first seal. It''s just that Murong Yu has no interest. "These things should be enough for me to use for the transformation period." After Murong Yu exited these spaces, he started to ponder. Such an amazing wealth is enough to provide him with cultivation to the transformation period. However, this is only the first seal. According to He Tu, there is still a seal that can be unlocked before the metamorphosis period, which makes Murong Yu look forward to it even more. After all, this is only the first seal and the lowest seal! But even so, Murong Yu''s wealth can be compared to the ten martial arts. So, what is in the second seal? Murong Yu looked forward very much. "It''s finally time to break through to the foundation building period, and it''s time to go to the school to rectify the name." Murong Yu smiled slightly, and was about to exit the Hetu Luoshu world. In Xu Tianzong, once you become a monk in the foundation building period, you must go to the sect to file for the record. At that time, identity tokens, flying swords, and more advanced techniques will be taught. "Go get a token first." Murong Yu smiled in his heart, with a thought, he has already left the world of Hetu Luoshu. However, just as Murong Yu stepped out of the world of Hetu Luoshu, a large cloud of clouds formed in the sky above this mountain. A mighty power of heaven and earth descended directly from the sky, and the terrifying aura suppressed Shifang heaven and earth, which was extremely terrifying. "Huh? Someone from the sect crosses the robbery?" At the moment when these dark clouds appeared, a strong man in Xu Tianzong discovered the strangeness here. With a high level of cultivation, they instantly saw the extraordinary features of these dark clouds because these dark clouds are all robbery clouds. "Who is crossing the Tribulation? Huh? Jie Yun unexpectedly appeared on the peak of the outer disciple?" While the Xutianzong expert was surprised, he discovered that Jieyun was only shrouded on some of the outermost peaks of the Xutianzong. In fact, Jieyun was mainly shrouded in the sky above the mountain where Murong Yu was. The huge coercion dropped, making the disciples of these nearby mountain peaks feel short of breath and pale. After all, facing the tribulation of the might of heaven and earth, these people with low cultivation level could not resist. Don''t say that they are outside disciples, even if they are experts with a high level of cultivation, they are still worried in the face of the catastrophe. "In the end, that **** is in the martial arts!" Those strong men of Xu Tianzong instantly became angry. It should be understood that although the robbery is only aimed at a certain person, if there are monks near the person who crossed the robbery, then the robbery will also count them. And the more monks, the higher the cultivation base, the more terrifying the Heavenly Tribulation. Chapter 52： Heavenly Tribulation If someone really crosses the robbery near the mountain peak of the outer disciple, a round of robbery thunder will knock down all the outer disciples of Xu Tianzong will be killed. The huge roads were like oceans, carrying an angry expression from the depths of Xutianzong, and they shot directly to the periphery of Xutianzong, the place shrouded by the robbery cloud. The purpose is obviously to find out who is here to cross the catastrophe. However, no matter how these powerful divine minds fired, they never found the person who was about to cross the catastrophe. But then, the robbery cloud that was shrouded in the sky that made the Xutianzong disciples panic suddenly dissipated. If it weren''t for the many disciples to declare that this had happened with a lingering heart, otherwise everything would be business as usual here, and there was nothing special. "so close." Murong Yu breathed a sigh of relief in the world of Hetu Luoshu. As soon as he left the world of Hetu Luoshu, he felt the power of heaven outside. However, he has never experienced the catastrophe, but he did not react to it for a while. If it weren''t for Hetu to directly collect it into the world of Hetu Luoshu, I am afraid that those catastrophes would have already landed. "Absolutely can''t cross the Tribulation in Xu Tianzong, otherwise, once the Tribulation Cloud falls down, you will definitely be chopped into ashes." He Tu said in a deep voice. If Murong Yu was truly transcending the Tribulation within the Xutian Sect, then the Heaven Tribulation would mistakenly believe that the entire Xutian Sect''s monks were transcending the Tribulation. At that time, that kind of tribulation, I am afraid that even ordinary immortals can''t bear it. "It''s just that you are just breaking through to the foundation building period, which will cause a catastrophe. Is your chaotic celestial body so against the sky?" He Tu was a little puzzled. Generally speaking, there are four or nine calamities among monks, six or nine calamities, or nine or nine dead souls. This is the three heavenly calamities within the realm of immortals. Generally, even if a monk cultivates to the metamorphosis stage, only in the later period of the transition period, the heaven will descend forty or nine days of calamity. To survive the catastrophe, success will reach the sky in one step, and the soul will be scattered when defeated, the true spirit will disappear, and the tribulation will be lost. In other words, within the realm of the cultivation realm, there are only the forty-nine tribulations when crossing the later stage of the tribulation realm, and other realms will not have tribulations landing. Even Zhao Yun, God of War, is the same. But Murong Yu would have a catastrophe during the foundation building period. Could it be that his physique was more against the sky than the **** of war Zhao Yun? Or even the sky will not tolerate him? None of this is known, but Murong Yu frowned deeply at this time. Not worrying about whether he can survive the catastrophe, but thinking about how to survive the catastrophe. After all, as long as he leaves the world of Hetu Luoshu, Heavenly Tribulation will be sensed. "He Tu, do you have a way to leave Xu Tianzong?" Murong Yu pondered for a long time before he asked. "Although I haven''t recovered one ten thousandth of my strength, there is no problem leaving Xu Tianzong. Moreover, you can also control Hetu Luoshu to leave Xu Tianzong." He Tu said in a deep voice. Murong Yu nodded, then sat down cross-legged, and began to try to control the world of Hetu Luoshu. Huh! Soon after, a piece of invisible dust left Murong Yu''s room and flew out slowly towards the outside of Xu Tianzong. Murong Yu cautiously controlled Hetu, avoiding the powerful spiritual thoughts that crisscross the Xutian Sect, and it took a full day to leave the Xutian Sect. After leaving Xutianzong, Murong Yu accelerated, and it didn''t take long for him to arrive in an inaccessible mountain range thousands of miles away from Xutianzong. "Much faster than Gong Lianghao''s Royal Sword flying." Murong Yu said with a smile in his heart. Hearing Murong Yu''s words, He Tu sneered disdainfully: "Hetu Luoshu is the world''s first strange book, so why not stop at this speed?" Murong Yu just smiled slightly, did not argue with He Tu, and left He Tu Luo Shu in a flash and appeared on the mountain. Rumbling As soon as Murong Yu left the world of Hetu Luoshu, a large cloud of gloomy robbery quickly condensed over this mountain range, carrying a terrifying coercion, and shocking the world. Feeling the power of the tribulation, all the animals and even monsters within thousands of miles in the vicinity were frightened, and quickly fled far away. Looking at the more and more dense and terrifying aura above the void. Murong Yu''s heart moved, and the next moment, there was an extra Pill for Crossing Tribulation in his hand. Crossing Tribulation Pill is the medicine used when crossing the Forty-Nine Days Tribulation in the realm of Crossing Tribulation Period, which can increase the chance of success in Crossing Tribulation. And Murong Yu took it out to deal with this Heavenly Tribulation, it seemed a bit violent. After all, this kind of tribulation pill has basically disappeared in the realm of comprehension. How can the people who usually cross the catastrophe have any cross catastrophe pill? "Would you like to eat it?" Murong Yu hesitated while looking at the Cross Tribulation Pill in his hand. "Tian Tribulation is the best power to temper the body. Back then, your teacher used the power of Heaven Tribulation to temper the body." He Tu didn''t organize Murong Yu to devour the Pill of Crossing Tribulation, but said lightly. "Refining the flesh?" Murong Yu moved in his heart, and immediately threw the Cross Tribulation Pill into the Hetu Luo book, and then laughed and said, "Since the teacher can use the Heaven Tribulation to refine the body, I can naturally. Heaven Tribulation. , Come on, let me see your power." Boom! auzw.com It seemed that he felt Murong Yu''s provocation. Before his voice fell, a thunderous thunder as thick as a bucket smashed directly down. After the loud noise, Murong Yu was directly smashed into the ground. Under the power of Jie Lei, Murong Yu''s clothes were instantly chopped into ashes, her hair was also erected, and her body was like a piece of black coal. Crackling A burst of electric current ran continuously on Murong Yu''s body, looking from a distance, like a huge lightning. Murong Yu grinned as he was slashed, feeling that his body was almost beaten. The flowing electric current numbs his body even more. "Operating power, devouring the power of thunder and lightning." He Tu''s cold shout sounded in Murong Yu''s ears. Murong Yu''s heart was awe-inspiring, and immediately mobilized his power, and then directly swallowed the power of thunder and lightning that rushed into his body, directly refining, or used to temper his body. Scoff The current flowing on Murong Yu''s body surface gradually disappeared. At this moment, Murong Yu also felt that his strength had been improved again, and the strength of his physical body had also increased a bit. Boom! At this moment, the second heavy robbery thunder had already fallen. This time it was not just one robbery thunder, but three robbery thunders. Murong Yu''s heart was awe-inspiring, and he shouted, and backhand took the Hundred Birds towards the Phoenix Spear, which had been warmed by him, and had reached the middle-grade magic weapon level. The whole person directly soared into the air, directly rushed into the void and landed. Robbery. boom! After the shocking noise, Murong Yu directly blasted a robbery thunder with a single shot, turning into billions of thunder and lightning, floating in the void. However, the remaining two robbers thunderously smashed Murong Yu''s body. Murong Yu screamed, and his entire body was directly exposed by the skin of the two robbery thunders, revealing scary wounds that were shocking and extremely terrifying. Scoff Electricity kept flowing on the surface of Murong Yu''s body, and the huge pain constantly impacted Murong Yu''s brain, giving him a kind of pain that was worse than death. Murong Yu''s eyes were firm and his steel teeth were critical. With a cold snort, he ran his power with all his strength and ran the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record" technique. In the meridians, the power in the body circulates quickly, and electric currents are continuously sucked into his body and merged into his power. At this moment, the chaotic celestial body with the supreme physique of heaven and earth finally showed his horror. Silky black true power lingers almost every inch of Murong Yu''s body surface. Under the influence of the true energy, the shocking wound on Murong Yu''s body began to heal quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye. Before the third thunderbolt fell, Murong Yu''s body injuries had completely recovered. The strength is stronger again, and the physical body is also much stronger. Feeling his change, Murong Yu couldn''t help but groan. Seeing him raising his head, looking at the terrifying and oppressive Jieyun above the sky, Murong Yu''s face unexpectedly showed a smile. "Heavenly Tribulation? It''s nothing more than that." Murong Yu''s heart was full of smiles. At this moment, it seemed that he felt Murong Yu''s disdain, and the Jie Yun in the sky trembled fiercely, and several waves of Jie Lei fell down again. "Good come." Murong Yu roared, and backhanded the Hundred Birds towards the Phoenix Spear upside down on the ground. And Murong Yu himself stepped on the "Flying Cloud Four Steps", and his figure rose into the air. Above the sky, seven or eight thick buckets of robbery thunder carried the mighty power of the world, and they had already landed. Murong Yu was about to be crushed to pieces. At this moment, the black true vitality on Murong Yu''s body burst out, overwhelming the sky. The endless true vitality shielded him like a shield. "Dragon Elephant Prajna Gong!" Murong Yu roared, and instantly displayed the seven moves of the Dragon Elephant Prajna Kung, directly bombarding the robbery thunder, shaking the bombardment of several robbery thunders, trying to break it apart. But at this time, Murong Yu made an astonishing move, only to see his body shake, turning into a stream of light, and rushing directly from the side of Jie Lei into Jie Lei. Crackling At this moment, Murong Yu seemed to have entered a sea of ??thunder and lightning, and the endless thunder and lightning drowned him like sea water. The tingling feeling almost made him unable to move. And the terrifying destructive power of lightning caused his body to be severely injured in an instant. In just a moment of effort, Murong Yu''s whole body was already covered in flesh, and even a burst of barbecue smell came out. At this moment, Murong Yu grinned in pain. But there was no hum. Fully running "Chaotic Celestial Body Record" began to swallow these forces. Scoff Murong Yu''s body was like a black hole, consuming these lightning quickly. After the lightning was swallowed, it was quickly refined by him, tempered his physical body, and strengthened his own strength. boom! boom! boom! A series of robbery thunders continued to smash down, all bombarding Murong Yu''s body. Although this guy''s physique is different from ordinary people, his recovery speed is extremely abnormal. Chapter 53： High Grade Dharma Body But Jie Lei is after all the incarnation of the law of heaven and earth, how can it be resisted so easily? After a round of thunder bombardment, Murong Yu''s body was shattered by the bombardment, but he recovered quickly, and then the bombardment was almost shattered. Such a cycle continues, and while his physical body is constantly being hit hard, his physical body is getting stronger and stronger. Boom! Finally, as the last thunder thunder landed, and as Murong Yu swallowed the last trace of electricity into his body, the thunder thunder in the void finally dissipated invisible. Murong Yu sat on the ground, the black true vitality of his whole body mixed with electric current lingering constantly, looking a little scary. It was not until half a day later that the power and electric current on his body surface completely submerged in the body and disappeared. Suddenly, Murong Yu stood up, her long black hair fluttering in the wind, and there was no injury on her body except for the appearance of black charcoal. In the meridians, the power flows like a torrent quickly. Originally it was only black true vitality, but at this moment, it was carrying a trace of electricity. "In the middle stage of foundation building, the physical body has finally reached the strength of the high-grade magic weapon." Feeling the changes in his body, Murong Yu showed a smile on his face. "For most monks, the tribulation of heaven is terrifying and terrible. But for you, it is a way to temper your physical body and increase your strength. However, this time the tribulation of heaven is too weak. It''s very vulnerable. You don''t need to be too proud." When Murong Yu was a little proud, He Tu''s voice rang in his ears, but Murong Yu was slightly startled. Yes, although just now the catastrophe seems to be massive and terrifying. But it was only several times stronger than ordinary lightning. Compared with the Forty-Nine Days Tribulation in the later period of the Cross Tribulation? It''s like a little witch, not even a little witch. Murong Yu nodded, he still looked down on Heavenly Tribulation. Moreover, as the cultivation base gradually became stronger, the Heavenly Tribulation became more and more terrifying. After running to a small river down the mountain to wash himself over, Murong Yu put on a new set of clothes. Immediately, he will enter the Hetu Luoshu and go back to Xu Tianzong. Suddenly, he thought: "Why don''t you try the feeling of flying a sword?" It is everyone''s dream to think that birds can fly freely in the sky. The same is true for Murong Yu, previously it was only because he was not yet in the foundation period and was unable to fly with the sword. At this moment, he has reached the foundation building stage and can already fly with the sword. Thinking of this, Murong Yu would take out a flying sword from the world of Hetu. But, suddenly, he stopped taking the flying sword. "The lowest grade of flying swords in Hetu Luoshu are all first-grade spiritual weapons, and even if they are only first-grade spiritual weapons, they are rare even in the realm of cultivation. If you control the flying swords of spiritual weapons in a limited period of foundation building, I''m afraid it will make others jealous." Murong Yu pondered in his heart, he was not afraid that others would jealous and rob him. However, he didn''t want to cause so much trouble. After thinking about it, Murong Yu still didn''t take out the flying sword, but he was a bit unwilling, and his desire to fly the sword became stronger and stronger. "Huh?" Suddenly, Murong Yu caught a glimpse of the Hundred Birds Chaohuang Spear that he had inserted upside down on the ground: "Although the Hundred Birds Chaohuang Spear is not a flying sword, it has now reached the middle-grade magic weapon level. The sword flies. , Yujian Yujian, why do you have to use Yujian? Can''t you fly with the gun?" In the mountain range thousands of miles away from Xutianzong, inside the calm peak, suddenly a dangling figure slowly climbed from the ground. This figure seemed to be drunk, flying dangling in the void, as if it would fall down at any time, very funny. He narrowed his eyes, but saw that this was a young man, a cultivator in the foundation period. If there are other cultivators here, you should be surprised to find this figure in the void. Judging from his dangling look, this person must have been flying for the first time. Everyone has a first time, which is not surprising. The surprise is that ordinary people fly with flying swords. But this person is using a black spear! Royal gun flying. This person is Murong Yu. Murong Yu was worried that a disciple in the foundation building stage would cause a lot of unnecessary trouble if he had a spiritual weapon, so he replaced the flying sword with a spear. Not to mention, the spear can even fly. This surprised Murong Yu. In the realm of comprehension, after reaching the out of orifice period, you can fly physically. However, in the several realms before the out-of-aperture period, they can only fly with the help of magical weapons such as flying swords. Generally speaking, in the realm of comprehension, the sword is flying. As for Murong Yu''s flying spear, it might be the first time. However, Murong Yu didn''t think there was anything special about this. Yujian and Yugun are the same principle, as long as they can fly. After being unskilled at the beginning, it took a long time for Murong Yu to finally master the knack of flying. Although the speed was not very fast, it was already very stable. auzw.com "Go back to the school." With a move in Murong Yu''s heart, he immediately controlled the spear, turned into a stream of light and flew in the direction of Xu Tianzong. Within Xu Tianzong, it was still as quiet as usual. Numerous disciples practiced and practiced, and among them, there are many who fly around in the school. "Huh? That person is so strange." Near the gate of Xutianzong, a few disciples were walking out of Xutianzong together, wanting to go out and practice. A disciple suddenly and accidentally glanced at the void in front of him, and the next moment, he exclaimed in surprise on his face. "What''s so strange?" A person snorted coldly. This guy can''t help making a fuss about everything he sees, it''s really annoying. "That person can fly." "What''s so strange? You can fly as long as it''s the base building period." "No, you see, he is not flying with a sword." "Isn''t Yujian flying? Is it a senior in the out-of-aperture period?" The rest of the people were taken aback and looked up quickly. If you really are a senior in the out-of-aperture period, once you have a relationship with such senior It''s just that when they looked, they understood why the previous person was so surprised. Because, when they saw the person in the void, they were shocked. "I''ll wipe it, is he flying with a gun?" A disciple rubbed his eyes, slapped another disciple next to him, and then asked in shock. "It''s so domineering, it actually flew with a spear!" Everyone was shocked, just staring at the person in the void-Murong Yu. "Who is this guy? It''s too coquettish." After everyone was shocked, they were a little speechless. "Usually flying with swords and guns, hehe is not the guy who wants to attract public attention." A disciple said with a sneer. Stepping on the spear, Murong Yu slowly flew into the Xu Tianzong. On this road, it made him a little depressed. Because every time he met a disciple of Xu Tianzong, he found that those people looked at him with monkey eyes, full of surprise. "Isn''t it just flying a spear? Really so surprised?" Murong Yu was completely depressed. Murong Yu didn''t know how unusual his behavior was. Feng Jun is very happy today because he finally broke through to the foundation building period. After the breakthrough, he sacrificed the medium-grade magic weapon flying sword that his grandfather had bestowed on him, and directly practiced flying the sword in the Xu Tianzong. But beside Feng Jun, there was a large group of disciples who surrounded him like a star holding the moon, each one speaking kind words, and constantly flattering him. "Junior Brother Feng, your posture is so handsome. If you are seen by other female disciples, you will definitely admire you." "Junior Brother Feng, this is only a few hours, and your Royal Sword is already so proficient. If you change to an ordinary person, I am afraid it will take three or four days to be able to skillfully fly the Royal Sword." People around him kept flattering Feng Jun. The weird thing is that these people not only have monks in the foundation stage, but also in the rotation period, and even have a monk in the fusion period. Everyone present is much stronger than Feng Jun. But, why are they all so flattering to this monk who has just entered the foundation building period? This is because of Feng Jun''s identity. Feng Jun''s grandfather is a powerful elder of Xu Tianzong, and he is very powerful. The purpose of these people is nothing more than to curry favor with Feng Jun. Feng Jun was very happy listening to these flattering words. It''s just that, all of a sudden, these endless flattering words suddenly disappeared. The people around him seemed dumb at the same time. After waiting for a long time, Feng Jun didn''t hear any more words. So he looked at the people around him angrily, and his face suddenly became gloomy under this look. Because he found that the eyes of these people were all concentrated in a position in front, all of them showed shock and surprise. Feng Jun looked over, but saw a monk coming with a spear, slowly flying towards him. And it was obvious that this guy robbed himself of the limelight. Flying with a gun? When seeing Murong Yu, Feng Jun couldn''t help but froze for a moment, and then let out a cold snort. "That kid, your spear is good. I want it. Bring it to me." Feng Jun was startled when he saw Murong Yu flying with his spear with his feet on his spear, and then he felt that flying like this is too windy. . As a result, he rushed out directly, greeted Murong Yu, and was about to rob. "Robbery?" Murong Yu who was flying was taken aback by the anger. The first thought was that he was robbed. Immediately, he was angry and his face darkened. He glanced at Feng Jun coldly and found that the other party was just a disciple in the early stage of foundation building, so he sneered: "What are you? Give it to you." Feng Jun was taken aback, followed by a burst of anger. What is his identity? He asked an ordinary disciple for a spear, and the other party not only refused his request, but also scolded himself! Feng Jun was furious immediately, pinched a sword tactic, and immediately "chirp", a flying sword smashed the void, and slashed away at Murong Yu. Chapter 54： Fist Breaker A word that didn''t agree, directly hurt the killer. A touch of murderous intent flashed across Murong Yu''s eyes. The most annoying thing in his life is this kind of person who hurts the killer if he doesn''t agree with him. Whenever he encounters such a person, he has the urge to kill the other person. And Feng Jun happens to be such a person. Jian Guang was fierce, as if torn the void, quickly strangling the door facing Murong Yu. If they were replaced by ordinary monks in the foundation-building period, under such a short-range sneak attack, they would be crushed by Feng Jun directly. However, Murong Yu was in the middle stage of foundation construction, a smaller realm than Feng Jun. In the realm of cultivation, there is a huge gap in strength at a small level. In front of the monks in the middle stage of foundation construction, the monks in the early stage of foundation construction are simply vulnerable. I saw Murong Yu''s face gloomy, and he couldn''t avoid looking at the flying sword coming from the lasing. He moved as soon as Fei Jian was about to smash his head. The right hand condenses the black true power. And if someone looks carefully, one can see that there are faint sparks of electric current flowing in the black true vitality. "Break it for me!" Murong Yu roared, punched directly, and hit the oncoming flying sword fiercely. Boom! After the loud noise, the flying sword that Feng Jun shot from was immediately beaten by Murong Yu and flew out. On the other hand, Murong Yu stood still on the spear. "How can it be?" At this moment, Feng Jun''s face showed a look of horror. Murong Yu actually only relied on the power of his physical body to directly smash his middle-grade magic weapon level flying sword into the air. How powerful is his power? How terrifying is his physical strength? It should be understood that it was a flying sword of the middle grade magic weapon level, not an ordinary weapon made of ordinary iron. "Go!" Feng Jun shouted, pinched a sword tactic, and commanded Feijian to strangle it again. Murong Yu''s eyes flickered, and under the blow just now, his body shook slightly, shocked by the huge force. The others are without any discomfort. The body of the top-grade artifact! Murong Yu sneered again and again, now he knew how powerful his physical body was. Seeing Feijian tearing out again, he grinned, his thoughts moved, the power in his body exploded frantically, and then he blasted out again with a punch. boom! Click! Murong Yu didn''t even use the power of the dragon. He punched directly, and with just one punch, he blasted the flying sword away again. At this time, Feng Jun was even more horrified to see the mid-level magic weapon-level flying sword presented to him by his grandfather, and it broke into two pieces with a click. "puff!" The mind and the flying sword were connected, and after the flying sword broke, Feng Jun''s mind was hit hard. I saw him spit out a violent mouthful of blood, and the whole person suddenly fell from the flying sword. At this time, the surrounding disciples reacted. With an exclamation, a few sword lights flashed, and someone had caught Feng Jun. The others guarded Feng Jun firmly and looked at Murong Yu murderously. "Kill him, kill him!" Feng Jun landed on the ground, his face pale, and he was obviously not light. However, he looked at Murong Yu with a bitter expression on his face, gritted his teeth, and looked like he was about to eat Murong Yusheng. "Boy, you are really looking for death, do you know the identity of Young Master Feng Jun? He is Elder Feng''s grandson! You interrupted his magic weapon! You are really looking for death, hurry up and judge yourself, otherwise you will inevitably be Ling Chi." The disciple of the late Ji came out, looking at Murong Yu with a cold expression on his face. In addition, a few disciples also walked out, looking at Murong Yu murderously. They are all around Feng Jun, constantly flattering him, for what? Just want to flatter him. Obviously, now is a good opportunity. After killing Murong Yu and avenging Feng Jun, then they will have a closer relationship with Feng Jun, and they will be better at Xu Tianzong in the future. "A group of idiots." Murong Yu glanced at everyone indifferently, feeling very contemptuous in his heart. These people did not pose any threat to him at all. However, Murong Yu''s gaze stopped for a moment on one of them. This person''s cultivation base is very powerful, although it is far inferior to Gong Lianghao and the others, but it also makes Murong Yu unable to see through the opponent''s cultivation base. "Be careful, kid, this person is a monk in the fusion period. You have the power of at least 30 panaches, and you are definitely not his opponent." This is, He Tu''s voice sounded in Murong Yu''s ears. "The fusion period? The power of thirty pansies?" Upon hearing this, Murong Yu showed a smile on his face. Although his dragon power is still not as good as thirty pansies, it is not far behind. Although this person''s cultivation base is stronger than himself, he still can''t do it if he wants to kill himself. "court death!" Seeing Murong Yu''s disdainful expression, these monks in the foundation-building period suddenly became furious. One of them even roared, directly driving the flying sword to tear. At the same time, the flying swords of several other cultivators in the foundation period also tore away. auzw.com Suddenly, the void was filled with the whistling sound of flying swords, and various colorful sword lights, strangling towards Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s face was cold, he gave a grinning grin, his hands gathered the black true energy, and he blasted out directly. boom! boom! boom! After several continuous loud noises, the flying swords that strangled Xiang Murong Yu were directly beaten into pieces of scrap iron, broke apart, and flew out in the void. puff! puff! puff! Every flying sword was broken, and there was a disciple who spewed blood frantically, fell to the ground with a sullen expression, and looked at Murong Yu in the void with an incredible expression. "Who is this person? How could the physical body be so terrifying?" There were already many disciples coming and going nearby, and the battle between Murong Yu and them attracted many people to watch. At this moment, one by one saw Murong Yu showing his power and smashed the flying swords of these disciples with his fists, all of them were shocked. Although the Feijian ranks of these disciples were not very good, they were just low-grade magic artifacts. But it was also a magic weapon, Murong Yu''s body was too powerful. "Hey, isn''t that person the new outer disciple? The one who confronted Wei Han half a month ago. But now he has broken through to the foundation building stage?" In the crowd, someone apparently recognized Murong Yu''s identity. "Murong Yu? What''s your identity?" someone immediately asked curiously. Immediately, those who knew Murong Yu a bit told what they knew. "Tsk tusk, this guy is too strong. However, his physical body is really powerful. Even if it is flying, it is different. Flying with a spear, hehe" For a while, everyone discussed this Murong Yu. And Murong Yu also because of today, his reputation began to formally appear in front of Xu Tianzong disciples. After a messy fist smashed out, all of the flying swords of the cultivators who were present at the foundation stage were smashed by Murong Yu. This was only because Murong Yu didn''t want to take their lives, otherwise these people would be vulnerable and would be killed by Murong Yu. However, even so, the foundation-building cultivators who had just taken action were also hit hard by this. One by one looked at Murong Yu with horror and bitterness. "Interesting, there is such a strong body in the middle stage of the foundation building. I want to see what strength you have." At this time, the only cultivator in the rotation stage came out, his eyes looked at Murong Yu indifferently, his voice It is extremely cold. "Xuan Zhaoqi?" Murong Yu sneered, with a look of disdain. If the monk in the fusion stage made a move, Murong Yu might still have some scruples. But is it a monk? Murong Yu didn''t care about it at all. Perhaps it was because of Murong Yu''s disdainful eyes that the monk''s face grew gloomy during the spin period. There was even a hint of coldness in the depths of his eyes. "Zhu Xi, kill him, I will take care of the sect, you don''t have to worry." Feng Jun stared at Murong Yu bitterly, gritted his teeth and said. "Junior Brother Feng, don''t worry, he must kill him to avenge you." Zhu Xi grinned, pinched a sword tactic, and strangled towards Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a touch of murderous intent passed between his eyebrows. I saw him suddenly grinning, his smile a bit gloomy. If anyone familiar with Murong Yu saw him squinting his eyes, he would know that he had moved to kill. laugh! It was the same low-grade magical weapon, but when it was deployed in the hands of the monks in the rotation period, there was a huge gap between them and the monks in the foundation construction period. Zhu Xi struck with a sword, and the void seemed to be torn apart, extremely terrifying. Want to crush Murong Yu into powder. Murong Yu''s true vitality was released, and the black true vitality lingered on his body, which looked a little strange. But Murong Yu still coldly looked at the power flying sword that the other party had hacked, but he didn''t do anything. "This is a cultivator in the spin-out period, how many times stronger than the cultivator in the foundation-building period, Murong Yu is indifferent? Is his body really that powerful?" Seeing this scene, someone in the crowd exclaimed. "Huh, this Murong Yu is skilled in seeking death. Although Zhu Xi has just broken through the spin-out period, but half a month ago he killed a monster in the late foundation stage realm! The strength is very powerful, and in fact, those foundation stage monks are comparable. ?" Someone said with a sneer. Obviously he is not optimistic about Murong Yu''s support. "Murong Yu is really too big." Someone frowned and said. "It''s not necessarily. Since Murong Yu dared to do this, he naturally has his certainty and waited for the changes." Someone said indifferently. At this moment, the flying sword that Zhu Xi had cleaved had already rushed to the top of Murong Yu''s head. Murong Yu yelled, fists lingering in the black true vitality, and punched out directly. boom! After a loud noise, the flying sword was directly shaken out by Murong Yu. However, Murong Yu was obviously also shaken out by the huge force. However, it was different from the flying sword that had just bombarded the base-building cultivator. Although it was a flying sword at the same low-grade magic weapon level, Murong Yu couldn''t break it. Chapter 55： Out of orifice period? "Die!" A cold light flashed in Zhu Xi''s eyes, and he gave a grinning smile. Suddenly, Feijian turned into billions of sword lights, blocking the sky and strangling down to Murong Yu. clang! clang! clang! The speed of Feijian is too fast. Even though Murong Yu shot with all his strength, there was no time to shake the flying sword away. In just a moment of effort, Murong Yu was chopped by Feijian by dozens of swords. "It''s over, Murong Yu is dead." Seeing countless flying swords slashing on Murong Yu''s body continuously. The people watching the excitement nearby sighed secretly. But, soon, they discovered what shocked them. Murong Yu, who had been chopped by countless flying swords, made the sound of gold and iron humming all over his body. And this is not what surprised everyone. What shocked them was that under Zhu Xi''s round of attacks, even though Murong Yu''s clothes were chopped into rags. But there was no wound on his body. Even where it was chopped by the flying sword, only silky white marks were exposed. The inferior magical artifact in the spin-off period could not hurt Murong Yu''s body! Could it be that Murong Yu''s body has a high-grade magic weapon level armor? Everyone was shocked, even Zhu Xi, who was the subject, was shocked to forget the attack for a while. It should be known that half a month ago, he personally shot off a monster in the late stage of foundation building. It should be understood that under the same realm, the monster beasts of the same realm are much stronger than monks in terms of strength and physical strength. At that time, Zhu Xi relied on the low-grade magic weapon in his hands to smash the monster beast in the late stage of foundation construction. But can''t hurt the Murong Yu who is only in the middle of the foundation construction? However, they didn''t know that Murong Yu''s physical strength had reached the level of a high-grade magic weapon. The end is extremely scary. Want to hurt him physically? Unless it is a high-grade magic weapon, as for a high-grade magic weapon below the lower level, even if Murong Yu stands there and looks at him, it will not hurt him. Of course, if you are a very powerful and powerful person, you don''t need to talk about it, even with a finger, you can easily stab Murong Yu to death. It''s just obvious that only Zhu Xi, who is in the rotation period, has this ability. It is an ironclad fact that Wei Han in the Lingji Period could not stab Murong Yu to death. Looking at Zhu Xi with a dull look, Murong Yu suddenly laughed. At the same time, he shook his figure, already driving his spear, turning into a black streamer and rushing towards Zhu Xi. At this moment, Zhu Xi reacted. I saw him scream in a low voice, and a terrible power suddenly burst out of his body, and the void above his head was hovering with twenty fangs and dancing claws. It is the power of Pan Jia, the power of the dragon in the early stage of the spin period. Obviously, Zhu Xi knew that Murong Yu could not be killed by flying sword alone. Finally used the power of the dragon. Murong Yu snorted coldly across his eyes. Suddenly, the breath on his body became violent. After a series of shocking dragons, everyone was horrified to see that only Murong Yu, who was in the mid-foundation stage, had twenty scorpion powers on his head. Twenty Pan Chi power! The crowd suddenly became uproarious, with expressions of horror in each one. However, the horror that Murong Yu gave them obviously didn''t stop there. Seeing Murong Yu''s big hand, he had already grasped the black spear that had been under his feet. And Murong Yu stood in the air. "He was able to volley physically! How is this possible?" The crowd was shocked by Murong Yu again. Flying in the flesh, that''s a great magical power that only comes out of the orifice period. However, they didn''t know that Murong Yu didn''t fly physically at all, but just used Feiyun''s four steps to levitate in the void for the time being. However, everyone didn''t know, everyone thought that Murong Yu could fly physically. What''s more, he thought that Murong Yu had reached the stage of getting out of his body. And Zhu Xi mistakenly thought that Murong Yu had reached the state of leaving the orifice stage, and for a while, he stood in the void, looking at Murong Yu with a dull expression. Murong Yu sneered, Zhu Xi had such a reaction when facing the enemy, it was really no match for death. While sneered, Murong Yu had already shot out "Is Murong Yu in the out-of-aperture period? This is dead." Seeing Murong Yu just floating in the void, Zhu Xi''s heart was full of fear, just staring at Murong Yu sluggishly. boom! He was sluggish, but Murong Yu''s movements didn''t stop. Stabbed directly with one shot! The power of twenty pansies, plus the Hundred Birds Chaohuang Spear of the middle-grade magic weapon. Its just that Zhu Xi, who is in the spin period, has no resistance at all After a muffled sound, his whole person was suddenly blown into a cloud of blood. With a flicker, Murong Yu stepped in the air and landed on the ground. He didn''t know when he carried the spear on his back again. "died." auzw.com Seeing that Zhu Xi was directly bombarded into blood mist, everyone was shocked, and everyone looked at Murong Yu with shocked eyes. Zhu Xi in the spin-off stage was killed in this way, even before he had time to react. Therefore, it is even more sure that Murong Yu is a master at the stage of emergence. Only such a powerful monk could kill Zhu Xi with one blow. But, isn''t Murong Yu just an outside disciple? It''s been less than a year since I joined Xu Tianzong, how could the devil be in the state of the out-of-aperture period? When he joined the martial art, he was even an innate realm. "Now it''s only the middle stage of foundation building. You are forbidden to keep people hiding their cultivation base, pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger?" Someone sneered. Everyone took a breath. If Murong Yu really kept pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, then this person would be terrible. Feng Jun looked at Murong Yu with a green face and resentment, while the youth of the fusion stage beside him had a gloomy expression. Seeing Murong Yu''s eyes flashing constantly, he didn''t know what he was thinking. Murong Yu just sneered at the reactions of the people around him. It was not that Murong Yu had to kill Zhu Xi in the Xuan Zhao period. In fact, this is Murong Yu''s purpose of deterring everyone by killing chickens and monkeys. In such a martial art, if you have no strength, you will be bullied by others! And when you have absolute strength, you will be above everyone else. As long as he has the strength, Murong Yu will be able to develop better in Xu Tianzong and also be able to obtain better resources. Of course, Murong Yu was not uncommon with those pills. What he rares is other various resources, such as going to a certain place to experience something. According to Murong Yu''s original intention, he does not necessarily have to kill Zhu Xi. Only when they heard that they mistakenly thought that he was a cultivator in the out-of-aperture stage, Murong Yu hurt his killer. The out-of-aperture period, that is a more powerful realm than the spiritual silence period. In Xu Tianzong, it still exists at the core disciple level. With a sneer in his heart, Murong Yu strode towards Feng Jun. Although Murong Yu wouldn''t kill this kind of dude disciple, it was inevitable to teach him a lesson. "What are you going to do? I''m the grandson of Elder Feng!" Feng Jun''s face changed suddenly when Murong Yu came over, and he shouted immediately. Murong Yu just snorted coldly, and continued to walk over. He doesn''t care whether you are the grandson of the elder or the son of the head. If you commit a crime, you have to bear the consequences. "Murong Yu, everything has a limit. Junior Brother Feng is not something you can move." At this time, the fusion monk behind Feng Jun stood up and looked at Murong Yu and said in a deep voice. "It''s a little fusion period, let me go if you don''t want to die." Murong Yu''s face was indifferent, with a look of murderous intent. During the fusion period, the monk stunned, his face showed a trace of anger. As a fusion period, he can be regarded as an inner disciple of the sect. In Xu Tianzong, it can be considered a bit status. But in front of Murong Yu, it was nothing. Of course, he also knew that it really wasn''t a big deal in front of the masters in the out-of-aperture period with his cultivation base. It''s just that he must protect Feng Jun, if something unexpected happens to Feng Jun, then his life will come to an end. At the moment, Feng Jun stopped in front of Feng Jun, looking at Murong Yu with solemn expression. At this moment, Feng Jun didn''t even speak. Although he is dull, but he also knows that the master of the out-of-aperture period is not something he can provoke. Mainly because there is no master around him now. If there is a master, he directly clamored to kill Murong Yu. "roll." Murong Yu took a step forward, without the breath of the stormy waves on his body, nor the breathtaking aura, just staring at the monk in the fusion period indifferently. However, when Murong Yu''s cultivation base was taken during the "out-of-aperture period", the face of the monk in the fusion period changed drastically. "This idiot, why doesn''t he go back?" Murong Yu really wanted to shoot this fusion monk to death. His entire strength now has only twenty pans. However, the monks in the fusion period had at least 30 panaches, and Murong Yu was not his opponent at all. If he does it, his identity as a master in the "out-of-aperture period" will be exposed. "Senior Brother Feng is the grandson of Elder Feng, Elder Feng is powerful, and you are a monk during the out-of-aperture period that will not be able to withstand a blow. If you let Junior Brother Feng go, I believe Elder Feng will definitely not blame you." , The monk in the fusion period looked at Feng Jun even more. Although Feng Jun is dull, he is not an idiot. I immediately understood the meaning of the monk during the fusion period, and said, "Yes, if you let me go, what happened today would have never happened." Murong Yu pretended to ponder for a while, and after a long time it seemed that it was because of Elder Feng''s relationship that he said, "In this case, I will let you go for the time being." Before the voice fell, the spear on his back popped out, and then Murong Yu rose into the air and flew towards the distance. Watching Murong Yu flying with the imperial spear, coupled with his alternative imperial spear, and his "out of the body period" cultivation base for a while, everyone looked at him in the void with extremely envious eyes. "Flying with a spear is so domineering. No, I also want to get a magic weapon long spear to try." "Pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger is a realm of out-of-aperture period. Don''t provoke him in the future. Well, the appearance of flying with a spear is too cool." However, Murong Yu didn''t know that his unusual flying with a spear made Xu Tianzong enter a trend of alternative flying. Chapter 56： Rectification Imperial spear, imperial sword In short, in addition to flying swords, Xu Tianzong has developed a trend of flying various magical instruments for a period of time. As the initiator of the trend, Murong Yu flew towards Xu Tianzong''s miscellaneous pavilion by Shi Shiran. Looking at Murong Yu''s back leaving without a dash, Feng Jun on the ground was gritted and gritted his teeth, with a spiteful expression on his face. He is the grandson of Elder Feng after all, and the shame he has suffered today makes him very angry. Because of his identity, no one would dare to disrespect him at all. "Murong Yu, I have to kill you during the out-of-aperture period!" Feng Jun smiled grimly, ejected a flying sword, and went straight away. The Zawu Pavilion is a department of Xu Tianzong that handles all kinds of miscellaneous things and operations. It is a department equivalent to the secular dynasty. At this moment, Murong Yuhuang walked out of the Zawu Pavilion leisurely. The reason for coming here is because Murong Yu needs to come here to rectify his name after breaking through to the foundation building period. The so-called rectification is actually to go here for the record. Although Murong Yu had been a disciple of the outer sect before, he was only a disciple of the innate realm, and there was basically no welfare every month. After becoming an outside disciple in the base-building period, the welfare benefits rose directly. Outer disciples in the foundation building period receive five Yuandan benefits every month. Don''t underestimate this Yuan Dan, it contains extremely huge power. The strength of five per month is still enough for the disciples of the foundation stage to absorb it for a month. In the realm of cultivation, Huiyuan Dan is the most basic currency in circulation. In the realm of comprehension, there is no need for worldly money and currency, and all purchases and sales need to return to yuan. Therefore, the Huiyuan Pill can not only provide spiritual energy to inhale, but also can be used for shopping. Outer disciples in the foundation building period will return five yuan per month. Although it looks pitiful, it''s just that compared to some ordinary sects, it is a luxury to be able to have a Pill of Returning Origin Pill every month. Moreover, as the strength and status get higher and higher, the higher the treatment they can get. In other words, as long as you break through a big realm, you need to come to the Zawu Pavilion for filing. Otherwise, if you dont file for the record, the Ministry of Service will only distribute benefits every month according to the cultivation base you filed. Even if you break through to the state of transformation, but if you only file for the base building period, then you can get the monthly return. There are only five yuandans! "It''s really troublesome." Murong Yu felt speechless after thinking about it. He didn''t know what this martial sect was doing so complicated. But Murong Yu never thought that Xu Tianzong is one of the ten martial sects, a super sect of hundreds of thousands of people, if there is no corresponding rules, wouldn''t it be a mess? After coming out of the refining pavilion, Murong Yu had two more flying swords of low-grade magical weapons in his hand. This is the standard equipment for Xu Tianzong disciples. If it is to obtain higher-level flying sword magic weapons, you need more powerful strength and contribution to the sect. Just like Gong Lianghao, the cultivation base of the Ling Ji period was only a high-grade magic weapon. This is because he has made great contributions to the martial arts. Otherwise, even some authentic disciples used middle-grade magic weapon level flying swords and magic weapons. After all, the spirit weapon level, even the lowest-level first-grade spirit weapon, is something that can''t be found in the realm of comprehension. Even if it is one of the ten sects, there are not many Xutian schools. After all, although the Refining Tool Pavilion is powerful, the materials used to build the Spirit Tool are too rare. Two flying swords, one is used to fly the sword, the other is used to fight the enemy. Otherwise, disciples who are not in the out-of-aperture period cannot fly physically. Once you encounter an enemy in the air, but there is no magic weapon against the enemy, it will be a tragedy. In addition to Chu Feijian, Murong Yu also got a storage bag. This is a good thing! About the size of a house, it can hold many things. Of course, in Murong Yu''s eyes, this kind of low-level storage bag would never look good to him. After all, he has a Hetu Luoshu world that can be called an immortal world. However, with a storage bag as a cover, Murong Yu would not be suspected of Hetu Luoshu. Otherwise, if you don''t have a storage bag but you take out things out of thin air at any time, then everyone knows that you are pregnant with a strange treasure. Put the storage bag around his waist, threw two flying swords in, and then Murong Yu went to the alchemy pavilion again, and after collecting this month''s rebirth pill, he went back. Of course, starting from next month, someone will distribute spirit pills, and there is no need for Murong Yu to pick it up himself. Murong Yu drove the spear, and walked towards his house very sullenly. It''s not that he doesn''t want to be fast, in fact his speed is inherently not fast, that is, the speed of ordinary foundation-building cultivators is average. On a mountain peak, after watching Murong Yu''s imperial spear pass by, a pair of resentful eyes appeared from the ground, staring at Murong Yu''s figure who was gradually going away like a poisonous snake. "Brother, Murong Yu is getting stronger and stronger, and today he killed a monk who was in the spin period. Legend has it that he can fly in the flesh, and I am afraid that he has reached the state of the out-of-aperture period." A gorgeous young man looked at the one next to him. The young man with a spiteful expression said. If Murong Yu was here, he could find that this person turned out to be Murong Yan. And Murong Yan''s brother is naturally Murong Ling. At this time, Murong Ling, whose cultivation base was abolished by Murong Yu, had once again been promoted to the innate realm. "Flying in the flesh? During the out-of-aperture period? It''s nonsense. Sister, don''t you know that our Murong''s family has a four-step Feiyun?" Murong Ling sneered, and then rose into the sky, stepping in the air, like a physical flight. auzw.com Seeing this scene, Murong Yan shot two brilliant lights in her eyes "Out-of-aperture period? Hey, I want to see how capable he is in this out-of-aperture period." Murong Ling sneered, his voice extremely bitter. It didn''t take long for Murong Yu to be a cultivator in the out-of-aperture period. The reason why he was able to volley was actually because of the news of a cultivation technique. It wasn''t until someone saw Murong Ling take Feiyun''s four steps with his own eyes, and after taking a volley, everyone realized that Murong Yu was just a small base-building stage. After confirming the news, Feng Jun immediately came to Murong Yu for trouble. Especially the monk in the fusion stage, he was very angry because he was played by Murong Yu. However, Murong Yu seemed to have disappeared, and even though they dig three feet, they did not see Murong Yu. In this regard, Feng Jun is naturally unwilling. Every day, people are sent to watch in the courtyard where Murong Yu is. However, after half a month has passed, Murong Yu has never been found. Has Murong Yu disappeared? Naturally not. At this time, he was cultivating in Hetu Luoshu World. After breaking through to the foundation building period, Murong Yu not only unlocked the first seal of Hetu Luoshu, and gained infinite wealth. And the world of Hetu Luoshu has also expanded countless times and has become even more vast. Most importantly, the original Hetu Luoshu could only accelerate the passage of time by twice, but at this time, it has already accelerated by five times. I also want to say that one day in the outside world is equivalent to five days in the world of Hetu Luoshu. Of course, time acceleration has pros and cons. On the one hand, Murong Yu can maximize his own strength within the shortest time outside. On the other hand, the consumption of longevity has accelerated. After all, in the Hetu Luoshu, what has passed is the life of the same time. But these were not what Murong Yu was interested in, because when he broke through to the middle of the foundation building, his lifespan had already skyrocketed to two thousand five. It''s even more terrifying than the normal rotation period. Within half a month of the outside world, seventy-five days have passed in the world of Hetu Luoshu, that is, more than two months. Within two months, Murong Yu''s realm had not broken through. He is breaking through fast enough now, no matter how fast he is, I am afraid that even God will not be able to tolerate it. Moreover, the general monks in the foundation building period already have a thousand lifespan. Why is it used for a thousand years? It is used to give you a breakthrough. Some monks with inadequate qualifications, even after a thousand years, could not break through to the spin-off period. In other words, a thousand years of time will not be able to break through the rotation period. Such people abound. And it took Murong Yu only a year or so to advance from a mortal to the mid-foundation stage. This kind of speed, not to mention that there is no one before and after, it is definitely a rare figure. Of course, in the past two months, Murong Yu''s realm has not been able to break through. But the power has become more condensed, and the control of flying swords is also extremely proficient. Chaos Celestial Body Record, Dragon Elephant Prajna Gong, Tiger Roar King Fist, Feiyun Four Steps, these are all of Murong Yu''s current exercises and combat skills. Except for the chaotic celestial body record, which tempers the flesh in the cultivation, the Tiger Roar Emperor''s Fist and the Dragon Elephant Prajna skills are all methods of physical combat. Although it is a secular martial arts move, it also possesses extremely terrifying power after supplementing it with true vitality. During these two months, Murong Yu deliberately practiced these two exercises again, and found that these two exercises were very powerful, so he did not abandon them. Moreover, the fighting methods of these two exercises are officially what Murong Yu likes-close combat! As for the four steps of Feiyun, Murong Yu can fly temporarily physically before he emerges. It is also an indispensable exercise. Of course, this is what Murong Yu had already considered in the early days. Ten Thousand Swords Jue, the ultimate cultivation can control Ten Thousand Swords, with unmatched terrifying lethality. The reason why Murong Yu cultivated this set of exercises was just to master the use of flying swords. Moreover, this set of sword tactics can cultivate his mind. After all, controlling Feijian requires mind control. Only when the mind becomes stronger and stronger, will there be more and more flying swords that can be controlled. "Well, it has been two months, although the realm has not been broken, but the strength has been strengthened a bit." Murong Yu felt his own strength, and then came out of the world of Hetu Luoshu. Opened the door, looked at the sky, and found that it was noon. Ever since, Murong Yu flew towards the cafeteria with a spear. Just when Murong Yu left the door, he was discovered by an outer disciple in the same courtyard. Suddenly, they all looked at Murong Yu with weird eyes. "This guy is too good at hiding. Feng Jun''s people came out as soon as they left him. Tsk tsk" Chapter 57： Slap fly It turned out that Feng Jun''s people had been ambushing here for half a month, but none of them saw Murong Yu''s trace, and eventually all went back. It''s just that they didn''t expect that Murong Yu would come out as soon as they left. If they were discovered, how could this make them feel bad? These outer disciples all thought that Murong Yu was deliberately unable to escape so much, but no one knew that Murong Yu was not afraid of Feng Jun at all. It''s just a coincidence. When Murong Yu was eating in the cafeteria, he accidentally heard these outer disciples talking about something, as if he was going to experience it somewhere. Murong Yu listened to it for a while before listening vaguely. The effect is that the annual experience time has come again. The disciples in the foundation building period also had a share, and went to a place called "Magic Mountain" to practice. After listening for a long time, Murong Yu heard a general idea, and immediately he became a little impatient. After eating up the things on the table top, he got to the next seat. "Brothers are polite. What did you talk about going to the magic mountain to experience?" Murong Yu seemed very polite because he wanted to ask something. The saliva of the four monks in the foundation-building period at this table was talking about, but they were suddenly interrupted by a stranger, and immediately they were very upset. Immediately, they glanced at Murong Yu and found that after Murong Yu was just a monk in the middle of the foundation construction period, they turned their nostrils to the sky, and were too lazy to care about Murong Yu. Murong Yu didn''t mind, he just smiled and said again: "The four seniors are polite, I want to ask about Demon Mountain." "roll!" Before Murong Yu''s words fell, the cultivator who was sitting next to him in the late stage of foundation building yelled, slapped Murong Yu and slapped him over, wanting to shoot Murong Yu out. The four of them were disciples in the late stage of foundation building, and one of them had already stepped into the rotation period. Every eye is higher than the top, how can you afford Murong Yu who is only in the middle of the foundation construction? Murong Yu''s face became cold, and a murderous intent passed between his eyebrows. "These dogs look down on the bastard! Toast and not eat fine wine." Murong Yu''s heart flashed fierce murderous intent, very unhappy. Seeing that the slap was about to slap him, Murong Yu moved and slapped it. boom! The latter came first, and Murong Yu''s big hand directly flew the late foundation-building cultivator who had taken the shot to Gai. He has the power of twenty pangs, and even the monks in the rotation period were stabbed to death. Are these monks in the foundation building period his opponent? After a loud noise, the monk in the late foundation stage smashed a few chairs and even knocked a few people out. Then he fell on the ground in the cafeteria, there was no sound, and I didn''t know whether it was alive or dead. "Bold!" "court death!" Seeing Murong Yu actually flew his friend out to Gai, the remaining three foundation-building cultivators were startled, and then furious. With a roar in unison, he shot Murong Yu at the same time. Murong Yu''s face was indifferent, and he was very disgusted with these people who thought they were invincible. He didn''t see any movement immediately, just slapped it out. boom! boom! boom! After three muffled noises, the three cultivators in the late stage of foundation construction were directly slapped and flew out by him, and none of them were spared. hiss Seeing this scene, everyone in the cafeteria was shocked. It should be noted that many of the people present were monks in the Xuan Zhao period, and they could see the five monks of Murong Yu at a glance. Perhaps it was a fluke to shoot the monks in the late foundation construction period, but is it a fluke to slap three monks in the foundation construction period at the same time? Is this person really just in the middle stage of foundation building? Many people have this question in their hearts. "This person is so familiar." Looking at Murong Yu, some people felt familiar, but they couldn''t remember who it was. "Black spear, he is that Murong Yu!" A person first looked at the black spear behind Murong Yu in a daze, and then suddenly screamed. "It turns out that he is that Murong Yu. It is said that he is a monk in the out-of-aperture period?" "The shit-out period is just a middle stage of foundation building." "Xu, this child is cruel, even if it''s not in the out-of-aperture period. But don''t forget, he stabbed Zhu Xi in Xuanzhao period with a single shot, that''s real strength." Someone whispered. Outer disciple canteen, only outer disciples and those named disciples can come here to eat. As for the outer disciples, the highest strength is Xuan Zhaoqi. Murong Yu stabbed Zhu Xi to death, although it was only the early stage of the spin-off period, it was also the spin-off period! Hearing that disciple''s words, everyone present fell silent and did not dare to continue discussing Murong Yu. Certainly, when the cultivation base reaches these realms, he has a very keen sense of hearing. auzw.com Even if they talk so quietly, Murong Yu can hear it very clearly, unless they speak with divine thoughts. "Huh, it''s just a mere mid-foundation stage, so arrogant." After everyone was quiet, a disdainful voice came from a corner of the cafeteria. The voice was full of disdain and sneer. Obviously, this person despised Murong Yu. Murong Yu frowned slightly, sneered in his heart, turned his head and looked over. "What to look at? Believe it or not to kill you?" Just when Murong Yu happened to look over, he saw a very disdainful look, and an arrogant voice sounded in the cafeteria. Murong Yu''s face twitched, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. He is arrogant enough himself, who knows that this person is even more arrogant. Moreover, Murong Yu''s arrogance is based on his powerful strength, which is called self-confidence. Although the person who was speaking had reached the late stage of foundation construction, he was a little higher than Murong Yu. However, in front of Murong Yu, is there any arrogant qualification? "moron." Murong Yu didn''t even have the desire to do something about this kind of person, just cursed secretly. It''s just that Murong Yu didn''t want to do it, but the young man obviously didn''t want to let him go. laugh! A green ray appeared out of nowhere in the void, and then a sharp sound of breaking through the air came out, and then quickly strangling towards Murong Yu. Flying sword! He wanted to kill Murong Yu directly. Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly: "It seems that the effect of killing chickens and monkeys has not been achieved. If so, then kill you!" Murong Yu had murderous intent in his heart. The moment Feijian hit him, he smashed Feijian with one punch. Click! It''s just that the low-grade Feijian was not able to withstand a single blow, and was directly blasted into several segments by Murong Yu. The young man who took the shot spurted blood at the same time that the flying sword was broken. It''s just obvious that Murong Yu didn''t want to let this person go, his figure shook, and Murong Yu had already charged up. The big hand emptied, already pinched the opponent''s neck, and pinched it like a chicken. The youth looked at Murong Yu with horror, indescribable fear. Murong Yu sneered: "Idiot, do you want to be famous? If you have the next life, wipe your dog eyes clean, see clearly, some people can''t offend." The young man looked at Murong Yu with horror, and a look of pleading appeared in his eyes. The reason why he disdains Murong Yu is because he is jealous of Murong Yu, and the other is because he wants to be famous. Murong Yu now has a certain reputation in Xu Tianzong. And he was just a monk in the middle of foundation construction. If he could defeat or kill Murong Yu, then he would be famous. However, he didn''t weigh his own strength, and in front of Murong Yu, he was completely vulnerable. Murong Yu sneered, and with a little force with his big hands, he directly squeezed the young man''s neck. Then just lost it. As for killing a person, will the school be held accountable? Of course Murong Yu would not worry about this problem. For the Xu Tianzong with hundreds of thousands of disciples, many disciples die every day. Anyway, they were all low-level disciples. If Xu Tianzong had to take care of this kind of thing, it would be too much. It''s just that it''s different if it''s the disciples, descendants, and the like of some particularly qualified or some big people. Xu Tianzong absolutely cannot let these people die. However, Murong Yu was not an idiot, the monks he killed were just ordinary people. It''s like that young man just now, although he looks like he is in his twenties, he is actually two to three hundred years old. Only when they were two or three years old did they cultivate to the late stage of foundation building. Even if this kind of disciple was not killed, he would only be old enough to die. Seeing Murong Yu''s merciless hand, he immediately killed a monk in the late foundation construction period, and the dining hall became quieter. Murong Yu glanced at the crowd faintly, then walked to the monk who had been shot and flew out before, and kicked him to wake him up. "you" As soon as this person woke up, just as he was about to swear, he was stepped on by Murong Yu, and the word "jerk" behind him was directly stepped into his stomach. "Answer me honestly if you don''t want to die, otherwise I don''t mind killing you." Murong Yu''s voice was cold, and his killing intent filled. Let the cultivator of the late foundation construction period who was stepped on by him chill in his heart. Killing intent! Naked, naked, naked killing intent. The young man stepped on by Murong Yu had no doubt that if he confronted Murong Yu again, Murong Yu would kill himself directly. A strong breath of death rose from his heart, and he looked at Murong Yu with horror, very frightened. Murong Yu frowned slightly, and a cold killing intent spread out The young man was taken aback, and said quickly: "That is a trial task." Demon Mountain is a forbidden place in the realm of cultivation, where monsters and beasts are rampant and dangerous. According to legend, even the masters who crossed the catastrophe period did not dare to go deep into the magic mountain. And the so-called trial task is an activity organized by the ten major sects every year to train disciples during the foundation-building period. Of course, they are all just trying out at the outermost part of the magic mountain. Hunting monsters, using elixir, exercise disciples'' adaptability, in order to improve their strength. This is the original intention of the Ten Martial Arts. Chapter 58： Trial of the Magic Mountain (Part 1) Of course, the Ten Martial Arts will not force all the disciples of the foundation building period to participate in the trial. After all, there is a magic mountain, it is very dangerous, even the outer area is also in danger. As long as the monks in the foundation period can sign up to experience! Of course, as a forbidden place for cultivation, there are endless wealth, monsters, treasures of heaven and earth, even all kinds of opportunities. Therefore, every year, the Magic Mountain will usher in wave after wave of adventure. Of course, none of these people will be protected by the sect. The monks in the foundation building period were protected by the sect, because every time they tried, the sect would send a certain level of masters to protect these people. After all, it''s just the periphery, compared to those masters, there is not much danger. "I''ve reached the foundation building period, and it''s time to test my own strength." After a while, Murong Yu kicked his disciple away, and then left here to sign up for the trial. "Wu Feng." At this moment, Murong Yu accidentally saw Wu Feng in the cafeteria. Wu Feng was taken aback. When he saw Murong Yu, he ran over quickly, looked at Murong Yu with a somewhat formal expression and said, "Boss, I don''t know what''s the matter?" This guy has been watching Murong Yu''s power in the cafeteria. Coupled with the few things Murong Yu had done before, it made him feel the gap between himself and Murong Yu. Originally, he was still chasing with Murong Yu, but looking at Murong Yu''s cruel look, it scared him. Therefore, even in the cafeteria, he did not dare to step forward to say hello to Murong Yu. Murong Yu found out a Yuan Yuan Pill, Wu Feng took it, and then Murong Yu said: "This is a Yuan Yuan Pill, I will give it to you. You will deal with the corpse." After speaking, Murong Yu left the canteen directly regardless of Wu Feng''s reaction. "Back to Yuan Dan?" Seeing the full pill in his hand, Wu Feng''s expression suddenly became excited. Although he is an outer disciple, but before the foundation building period, there is no possibility of returning to the original pill. In the cafeteria, the disciples who heard Murong Yu''s words all looked at the Huiyuan Pill in Wu Feng''s hands with greedy eyes. It should be noted that even for the monks in the rotation period, there are only ten Huiyuan Pills a month. That''s it. And Murong Yu casually threw a pill to Wu Feng. Is this Murong Yu being generous or does he not care at all? Wu Feng''s eyes gleamed, and he felt that the boss he had taken refuge in was really worth it! So, he put the Huiyuan Pill close up, and then ran to deal with the corpse of the young man. Immediately, Wu Feng changed back and swallowed the Huiyuan Pill. Under the stimulation of the huge aura of the Huiyuan Pill, it didn''t take long for Wu Feng to break through to the foundation building stage. This strengthened Wu Feng''s idea of ??following Murong Yu! A piece of Huiyuan Pill was nothing compared to Murong Yu. There are many things in the world of Hetu Luoshu like the ocean of pill. The reason why he was generous was given one to Wu Feng, not because Murong Yu was really generous, but because he had a plan. After all, for the cultivation world, Murong Yu was only a first-timer, and he was not familiar with this place. He was alone. If you want to develop in the cultivator house, it is obviously impossible to be alone. Need friends, need people who do all kinds of things. Naturally, Wu Feng was developed by Murong Yu, who will do things for him in the future. However, this is the realm of comprehension, if it wants to do things, it also needs strong strength. Therefore, he gave Wu Feng the Huiyuan Pill so that he could break through to the foundation building stage as soon as possible. However, Murong Yu didn''t know that in the cafeteria, many people witnessed his generous behavior, which caused many things to happen in the future. Moreover, Murong Yu didn''t seem to worry at all that Wu Feng would be able to hold this medicine after Huiyuan Pill was handed over to Wu Feng. In Murong Yu''s heart, he gave the Huiyuan Pill to the other party. If someone robbed him, then Wu Feng would naturally not have the qualifications for Murong Yu to cultivate. After leaving the canteen, Murong Yu flew directly to the Miscellaneous Pavilion to sign up for the Demon Mountain Trial. Murong Yu left the customs at the right time, and today happened to be the last day of registration. The next day, Murong Yu came to the huge square in front of the Zawu Pavilion. This square was originally a huge mountain peak, reaching a radius of thousands of miles. It is said that it was later cut off by the mighty man of Xu Tianzong and became the square today. Murong Yu had no doubts about this. After all, the supernatural powers of masters in the cultivation world of moving mountains and reclaiming the sea are quite normal. Unlike what Murong Yu imagined, there were only a few people standing sparsely in the entire Nuo Da Plaza at this time, there were probably thousands. Thousands, compared to the average little school, perhaps all the disciples. However, Xu Tianzong has hundreds of thousands of disciples. Among them, there are at least 100,000 disciples in the foundation building period! With 100,000 disciples in the foundation-building phase, only a few thousand disciples in this small area participated in the trial, which is a bit bleak. auzw.com"Things that are greedy for life and fear of death." Murong Yu sneered, contemptuously for those disciples who did not participate in the foundation building period. However, Murong Yu didn''t know that every year of the trial of the Devil Mountain, there were huge casualties. Even in the outermost periphery of the Demon Mountain, there are experts from the sect to protect it, but the mortality rate of each trial of the Demon Mountain exceeds 50%! In other words, with the current 3,000 people, only 1,500 will be able to come back in half a year. Moreover, many disciples in the foundation building period have already participated in a trial. Experienced life and death is enough for them. There are endless opportunities inside, but they also have to survive or come back. However, even if so, Murong Yu couldn''t help but despise these people. After all, only those who have experienced life and death, blood trials, can they improve their strength. Otherwise, even if you have been cultivating in Xu Tianzong until the transformation period, until soaring. Although the realm is high, the combat power is definitely not that great. "I am Elder Feng, and Elder Lin is the elder for this trial." A sturdy old man stood on the high platform and said in a deep voice like a Hong Zhong. "Elder Feng?" Murong Yu couldn''t help but glance over. He seemed to remember that he had beaten a Feng Jun, who was said to be the grandson of Elder Feng, and wondered whether that elder and this elder were the same person. "The realm of the fit period!" When Murong Yu looked at Elder Feng, He Tu''s voice rang in his ears. Murong Yu was taken aback. "Fitness period!" Murong Yu was shocked. It should be noted that there are ten realms in the realm of comprehension. The highest is the transformation period, the second is the tribulation period, and the second is the integration period. He is a real master in the world of cultivation. The base-building period, the rotation period, the fusion period, the heartbeat period, the spiritual silence period, the orifice period, the distraction period, and then the fit period! In Xu Tianzong, the strong in the combined stage can only serve as elders. But in some small and medium sects, their strongest is probably such a strength. At the moment, after Elder Feng and Elder Lin talked about the rules and dangers of the Demon Mountain trial, they directly sacrificed two flying magical weapons. This is a huge magical weapon that looks like a ship. This magic weapon has no offensive power, and its only function is to transport and fly. Just like this collective activity, a spaceship loaded more than a thousand people, and then it turned into a stream of light and flew towards the magic mountain. Although the flying magic weapon has no attack power, its speed is extremely fast. How many times faster than Murong Yu''s imperial spear flying. This made Murong Yu a little depressed. "Hetu, is there a similar flying magic weapon in Hetu Luoshu World?" Looking at the fast flying flying magic weapon, Murong Yu was depressed, but he wanted to have one for fun. "Flying magic weapon? What are those junk goods doing?" He Tu''s words made Murong Yu even more depressed. Feelings, this kind of stuff that is so fast, in Hetu''s eyes, is a rubbish. "Your teacher not only has a strong combat power, but also has unparalleled speed." Hetu said calmly. Murong Yu was speechless. Although Zhao Yun''s speed was unparalleled in the world, his own speed was simply unsightly. Although the flying spear was very windy, Murong Yu''s speed was really not worth mentioning. "Look for a chance to get a practice speed exercise." Murong Yu said in his heart. Magic Mountain, in the middle of the realm of cultivation. With a flying magic weapon comparable to the speed of a master in the transformation period, it still took half a month to appear on the periphery of the magic mountain. The magic weapon opened, and everyone flew out with swords. And Murong Yu, who came out of the gun, was very different, and naturally attracted everyone''s attention. "Huh? Murong Yu?" After seeing Murong Yu, Feng Jun''s expression turned sullen. There were too many people before, and he didn''t even see Murong Yu. But later it was a different flying weapon. Feng Jun''s face was grim, his eyes flickering, and he sneered: "You actually came to the Demon Mountain Trial. You don''t have to go back this time." While speaking, Feng Jun Yujian flew directly towards Elder Feng. Murong Yu Yu Qiang stayed in the void and glanced over, but found that in addition to the Xu Tianzong disciples, there were many more people. This is the other ten martial artists. "I don''t know if Zhiqing participated in this trial?" Murong Yu''s eyes searched among the crowd, but there were too many people here, and he didn''t even know that those people were from Yinxian Valley. "Remember, don''t go deep into the magic mountain, otherwise no one can save you." Before leaving, Elder Feng and Elder Lin warned solemnly. Immediately, tens of thousands of disciples from the ten major sects at the foundation-building stage drove the flying sword, turned into streams of light, and rushed into the magic mountain. Murong Yu''s flying with a spear is not only unusual, but also extremely exciting. In an instant, not only the Xutianzong disciples saw his pull-out figure, even the disciples of several other martial arts nearby discovered his existence. "Is this person Murong Yu?" Above the peak, when Elder Feng and Elder Lin saw Murong Yu flying with the imperial spear, they were startled, with weird expressions on their faces. Chapter 59： Trial of Magic Mountain (Part 2) Elder Lin also looked at Murong Yu with a look of surprise. The look of this guy pulling the wind is really out of the ordinary. It won''t work if you don''t show up. In fact, Murong Yu''s flying with the spear had already been spread in Xu Tianzong. Even the aloof Elders Feng and Li had heard of them before. At this time, seeing Murong Yu in person, but still a little surprised. However, all of Xu Tianzong''s disciples at the foundation-building stage looked at Murong Yu with envy. With those eyes, it seemed that they couldn''t wait to tear Murong Yu off the spear, and then they set foot on the fly. "Who is that person? What a weird look." A disciple of the Promise Sword School nearby looked at Murong Yu with a look of astonishment. In fact, not only him, but also other people. Suddenly, there were monks standing with swords everywhere in the void, all looking at Murong Yu with weird eyes. "That person is a disciple of Xu Tianzong, named Murong Yu." Soon after, the shape of Murong Yu''s Nalafeng and his identity spread among the nearby disciples. Then it quickly spread to all the sects that entered the magic mountain. In the direction of Tian Yanzong, Murong Hao''s expression was gloomy and terrifying. Probably because he heard the news of Murong Yu. Moreover, it seems that Murong Yu is still very cool. This made him very upset. However, Murong Hao actually broke through the foundation building stage, which shows that his aptitude is still very good. Immediately I remembered the father''s admonition when he came to the magic mountain: "If you meet Murong Yu, you can kill him!" Murong Yu killed Murong Zhi, and he was not in love with their family. Murong Hao, especially Murong Dan gritted his teeth when he mentioned Murong Yu. As the elder of Tianyanzong, Wei Shuiyan almost directly killed Xutianzong. She didn''t dare to act rashly just because she was concerned about Xu Tianzong. "Murong Yu, I didn''t expect you to have reached the foundation building stage. Now that you have entered the Demon Mountain, then you will be buried with the Demon Mountain." Murong Hao''s heart filled with murderousness, coldly snorted, and then the sword rose and directly charged with the seniors. Into the magic mountain. Ten miles away from Xutianzong, Yinxiangu and others, one of the top ten schools in the cultivation world, gathered here. Among the many disciples, there were many men lingering near a young girl, with a flattering expression, and they kept saying something, as if they were pleasing to others. If Murong was here, Dang could find that this girl was Zhao Zhiqing. Speaking of Zhao Zhiqing, after being received by her master, the elder of Yinxian Valley, Wang Fu Ranxue, he took her as a disciple. Moreover, because Zhao Zhiqing is a fairy body, she has been cultivated vigorously by Wang Furanxue and even Yinxiangu. Therefore, in less than a year, her cultivation level has reached the stage of foundation construction. This cultivation speed is really terrifying. Even faster than Murong Yu. After being seen by Murong Yu, I would be depressed for most of the day. However, Zhao Zhiqing''s aptitude is already extremely high, and coupled with the relationship of the fairy body, it is not surprising that the cultivation speed is fast. However, the celestial body is far inferior to the chaotic celestial body with supreme physique. After all, even though Murong Yu is only in the middle stage of foundation building, he can easily kill monks in the Xuan Zhao stage realm, and other physical bodies have already reached the high-grade magic weapon level. Zhao Zhiqing''s cultivation speed immediately shocked Yinxiangu, coupled with her stunning beauty. Although it has been less than a year since she entered the Yinxian Valley, she is vaguely known as the number one beauty in the Yinxian Valley. If it weren''t for those monks above the foundation stage realm who could not come in, there would be more people around Zhao Zhiqing. It''s just that, in Yinxian Valley, except for Wang Fu Ranxue, Zhao Zhiqing looks cold and cold no matter who he faces. But even so, it still can''t stop those lazy toads who want to eat swan meat. "Senior Sister, I don''t know if you have heard of it? There is a disciple in the foundation stage of Xu Tianzong who flies with a spear and is extremely cool." A young man ran to Zhao Zhiqing and said flatly. "Haha, Junior Brother, I know this person. He actually flew with a spear, a black long spear, although weird, but pretty cool. I heard that he was also a disciple who entered the Xutian School this year, called Murong Yu." Zhao Zhiqing''s face was cold, but after hearing these three words Murong Yu, she turned out a touch of splendor in her eyes. "Yeah, and I heard that this person is not afraid of everything. He killed a monk in the spin-out period only in the mid-foundation stage. I don''t know if it was true or not." Another young man said quickly, for fear that others would steal it. His limelight is the same. Several people whispered, and they all said what they had heard about Murong Yu. Suddenly, one of them suddenly noticed Zhao Zhiqing, who was usually cold, with brilliant eyes. The face that looked like an iceberg also seemed to melt, and a smile appeared. When they saw the smile on Zhao Zhiqing''s face, everyone couldn''t help but stared. Even the female disciples who were with Zhao Zhiqing couldn''t help but stare blankly. Humph! Seeing the unbearable look of those male disciples, Zhao Zhiqing snorted and returned to a cold look. However, her head involuntarily passed the appearance of Murong Yu''s flying spear. The people around reacted, and immediately secretly said that it was not good. They unexpectedly discovered that Zhao Zhiqing seemed to be interested in Murong Yu, which was not a good thing for them. "Hmph, that Murong Yu is definitely not welcome in Xu Tianzong, you can see from Xu Tianzong not even giving him Feijian." A young man said disdainfully. auzw.com Everyone nodded in sympathy. But Zhao Zhiqing''s eyes became cold. Of course she knew that Murong Yu''s spear was not simple, but why did she tell these people? Huh! At Zhao Zhiqing''s feet, a flying sword with a blue glow like the ocean suddenly appeared, and then she turned into a stream of light and rushed directly into the magic mountain. Immediately, these disciples of Yinxian Valley also followed in one after another. Murong Yus imperial spear flew slowly towards the Demon Mountain, but he didnt know that his current appearance had spread to the ten sects surrounding the Demon Mountain. Murong Yu in the flight of the spear suddenly stagnated slightly, and saw him sneer. But soon, he continued to move forward as if nothing had happened. Not far behind Murong Yu, several figures hung Murong Yu not far away, and followed them. Huh! Huh! Murong Yu suddenly accelerated and quickly rushed into the scope of the Demon Mountain. The figures that were tracking behind him also accelerated to catch up. Magic Mountain, one of the most forbidden places in the cultivation world. A radius of a million miles is extremely vast. Looking at it from a distance, the vast and boundless magic mountain was shrouded in the magic energy, and it seemed a little dark. A breath of ancient vicissitudes rushed to his face, seeming to tell the extraordinaryness of Demon Mountain. In the realm of cultivation, the Demon Mountain is a forbidden place. In addition to the demon energy that lingers all day long, there are also various powerful monsters running rampant in it. Even if it is a master crossing the catastrophe period, he dare not go deep. Even if it is the transformation period of the peak realm, going deep into the magic mountain is a lifetime of nine deaths. It''s just that, for countless years, the monster beasts at the outermost periphery of the Devil Mountain have been killed by the cultivation world. Therefore, it gradually evolved into a place where the ten sects tried their disciples. Speaking of this devilish energy, it is different from the general heaven and earth energy. It is black and very rich. And as it gets deeper and deeper, this devilish energy becomes stronger and stronger. Legend has it that in the deepest part of the magic mountain, this kind of magical energy is almost condensed into substance. Even if the masters in the metamorphosis stage enter, they will become difficult to breathe and cannot absorb the vitality of the heavens and the earth. In fact, when the cultivation base reaches their state, there is no need to breathe anymore. But it is necessary to absorb the vitality of the heavens and the earth, otherwise the power stored in the body will soon be consumed. In the Zawu Pavilion, Murong Yu had known about Demon Mountain. In the outermost periphery of the Demon Mountain, although there are many monsters, they are like the realm of the foundation stage, which is just suitable for the cultivation of the foundation stage disciples. Moreover, within these ranges, the devil qi is the thinnest, which basically does not prevent the monks from absorbing the vitality of the world. "Huh? These demons?" Murong Yu, who had just stepped into the range of the magic mountain, suddenly exclaimed. It is strange to say that these demon qi lingers on the devil mountain all day long, reaching the sky. But it seemed to be bound, and it would never escape beyond the magic mountain. High mountains and dense forests, majestic mountains and cliffs! In the magic mountain, monsters run rampant, among which the flying monsters are countless. Therefore, after entering the magic mountain, everyone landed. Otherwise, flying in the void would be attacked by the group of monsters, fearing that it would be torn into pieces directly. At this moment, Murong Yu was standing on a forest, his eyes were slightly closed, his expression was happy, and he didn''t know what he was doing. "Are these really demons?" Originally, Murong Yu had only absorbed these magic qi with some curiosity to see what was special about these magic qi. However, after this absorption, he discovered the weirdness. He can absorb these demons! And the speed of absorption is several times faster than that of absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth in Xu Tianzong! Of course, this is also because of the strong devilishness here. And what shocked Murong Yu the most was that after he absorbed these demon energy into his body, it directly merged with his power to become one. And it should be known that absorbing the vitality of the heavens and the earth needs to go through the process of transformation to become one''s own true qi-this is the same for all monks. You can absorb these devilish energy! Moreover, Murong Yu was horrified to discover that his power seemed to be the same as the demonic energy here. After discovering this scene, Murong Yu was immediately shocked. Immediately, he thought of a terrible result Your own power is the same as devil energy, that is to say, your own power is devil energy! It should be noted that in the world of comprehension, the magic mountain is one of several forbidden places. The black gas lingering on the magic mountain is called the devil gas. The so-called demons are existences that are not contained by the right way in the world and are opposed to the way. It is the existence that is not tolerated by the world, and everyone of the righteous people shouts and beats. Chapter 60： Chaos Force Negative existence like the inner demon. In fact, there is no magic way, right way in the cultivation world. I can directly absorb these forces and increase my strength. If you practice here, you will get twice the result with half the effort! Originally, Murong Yu was very happy after realizing that he could devour the devil qi. However, when he thought about it later, he was shocked in a cold sweat. Why? Because these things are devilish energy, but the power that the monks in the world cannot tolerate. If someone finds out that his power is the same as the devil qi, Murong Yu will definitely be killed. "Fortunately, I didn''t find out by the senior officials of Xu Tianzong before, otherwise I''m afraid I will be killed." Murong Yu secretly called a fluke in his heart. The highest strength he faced before was the fusion period, and he had no knowledge of demonic energy at all. If you encounter an elder-level existence, I am afraid that Murong Yu''s power will be recognized as the devilish energy of Demon Mountain in the first place. In fact, if Murong Yu''s power were exposed, there would be two results. One is to be killed directly by others, and the other is to be arrested for research. After all, who is not rare to be able to directly absorb the devil qi cultivation practice? Because, directly absorbing devil energy means that oneself quickly becomes stronger! No matter what kind of result, Murong Yu could not accept it. "Could it be that you can''t use your strength in front of others in the future?" Murong Yu was a little depressed. Moreover, he also felt that these so-called devil qi were definitely not devil qi. Although it appears black, it does not appear to be cruel, cold, or negative. But full of awe-inspiring righteousness! It''s just that because it can''t be absorbed by people, it is called devilish. "Hmph, a group of frogs at the bottom of the well, such a mighty righteousness is said to be devilish, really idiots." Just when Murong Yu was depressed, He Tu''s voice rang in Murong Yu''s ears. Murong Yu was overjoyed and quickly tasted: "Hetu, do you know the origin of these devilish qi?" "Devil energy?" Hetu sneered again and again: "These are the most authentic and powerful forces in the world-Chaos Power! Just like your physique, the power you cultivate is also Chaos Power." It turned out to be Chaos Power! Murong Yu was shocked. Chaos power, the power he cultivated turned out to be Chaos Power, and the so-called Demon Qi in the Demon Mountain turned out to be Chaos Power. Not many people know the so-called Chaos Power. But the power of chaos is the most original existence that constitutes this world. In other words, the power of chaos is the origin of everything. After all, this world is derived from chaos, and everything that exists will revert to chaos after the dust returns to the dust and the soil returns to the earth, merging between the heaven and the earth. Chaos is the origin of all matter. It can be said that everything in the world will be derived from chaos at that time. However, the chaotic power is the most advanced power because it is the relationship of all origins. The vitality of the world, whether it is the power of the cultivation world or the immortal world, is actually a chaotic power. It just dilutes the strength after not knowing how many billions of times. Between the heavens, the earth and the universe, as long as beings are living in various forces. However, the power that lives at different levels can accept is also at different levels. Just like a mortal in the world, even a warrior in the innate realm can''t absorb the vitality of heaven and earth. Only the cultivator can absorb the vitality of the refining world. Of course, the vitality of the world of cultivation is only the lowest level of vitality. In the fairy world, this kind of vitality will be even more advanced. Listening to He Tu''s explanation, Murong Yu groaned. He began to understand. Cultivators can only absorb these lowest-level energies in the world of comprehension. Even if you encounter the high-level heaven and earth vitality of the fairy world, you can''t absorb it. If you insist on absorbing it, first of all, the body cannot bear it, and it will explode and die. This is true for the chaotic power that has been diluted by hundreds of millions of times. But what about the power of chaos? Can''t swallow and absorb at all. Because the chaos power is too advanced and too dense. Even if many monks appeared in the Chaos Power, they would have a feeling of suffocation. Because among the pure chaotic power, there is only a high concentration of chaotic power, and there will be no diluted power. Therefore, there is no power to absorb. Just like the magic mountain of the realm of cultivation, people in the world are ignorant, because they can''t absorb power, and because the power of chaos is too advanced, there is even a kind of coercion. This led to the argument that the chaotic power in the magic mountain turned into a devilish energy. "No, if it is really impossible to absorb the power of Chaos, then how can there be monsters in this magic mountain? There may be dilute heaven and earth vitality in the periphery, but I am afraid that there is no other power." Murong Yu suddenly frowned. "Perhaps, the chaotic power here is not very pure, and it is not good to be mixed with other powers. Or maybe the monster beasts in the entire Demon Mountain have mutated." He Tu pondered for a while before he said uncertainly. auzw.com This magic mountain does not know how many years it has existed. It is one of the most forbidden places in the cultivation world. There are powerful monsters inside. This is absolutely true. Perhaps after countless years, the monster beast inside has mutated, and it may not necessarily be able to directly absorb the chaotic power. "After a pause, Hetu said with a smile suddenly: "For others, Demon Mountain may be their forbidden place." But it is a blessed place for you. Of course, he didn''t encounter any powerful monsters or the like. " Murong Yu nodded, he naturally knew what Hetu wanted to express. Here, other monks could not absorb the vitality of heaven and earth, and the energy stored in the body consumed one point less. But Murong Yu is here, and the entire Demon Mountain is like Murong Yu''s power backing. As long as Murong Yu can absorb the power, these chaotic powers can be directly absorbed by Murong Yu. As long as he was in Demon Mountain, Murong Yu would never experience exhaustion. "I want to see if the monsters and others in the Demon Mountain can directly absorb the power of Chaos and practice." Murong Yu pondered in his heart and was about to leave. At the corner not far behind Murong Yu, several figures were hidden there, watching Murong Yu all the time. Among them, there is Feng Jun who has a grudge against Murong Yu. "Does this **** spot us?" Feng Jun looked at Murong Yu''s back with a gloomy expression, murderous flashes in his heart. Ever since Murong Yu entered here, he has been stopping here, making Feng Jun a little suspicious. But they didnt know that Murong Yu didnt just stay there "Boy, someone is following you all the time, be careful." Hetu suddenly reminded him. Murong Yu sneered. He had known someone behind him a long time ago: "It''s just a few disciples in the foundation stage. If you dare to do it, I will just destroy them." Although Murong Yu is only in the middle stage of foundation construction, his strength is close to that of the monks in the Xuan Zhao period. These foundation-building monks did not threaten him at all. It''s just that anyone with so many people behind their **** is a little unhappy. Moreover, this place is still under the supervision of the martial elders, and Murong Yu doesn''t want to do anything here. As soon as he shook his figure, he unfolded his figure and quickly swept towards the depths of the magic mountain. As he continued to deepen, Murong Yu sensitively discovered that the devilish energy was getting stronger and stronger. Of course, if he hadn''t been a chaotic celestial body, he would not have noticed this subtle change at all. Finally, after reaching a certain distance, Murong Yu encountered the first monster. The demon wolf, the demon beast in the outermost periphery of the demon mountain, is also one of the lowest-level demon beasts, and its strength lies between the foundation-building period and the rotation period. But the demon wolf is very fierce, and the demon wolf in the general base-building period is equivalent to the ordinary monk in the rotation period. Generally speaking, wolves are social animals. However, the magic wolf in the magic mountain is a special case, usually just walking alone. But even so, it makes people look greedy. The whole body is pitch black, a pair of eyes are shining with enchanting green light, and the body is huge, like a tiger. A fierce, **** power radiated throughout his body. I knew at a glance how many lives this guy killed. After seeing Murong Yu, the demon wolf that was equivalent to the late stage of foundation building gave a long roar. Then his body arched fiercely, and the next moment it turned into a black streamer and rushed towards Murong Yu. During this process, the two huge wolf claws of the demon wolf were caught in the air, seeming to tear the void, and he slapped Murong Yu''s head fiercely. A strong and fierce air rushed towards his face, breathtaking. Murong Yu had no doubt that if he was just an ordinary mid-foundation cultivator, he was afraid that he could not escape at all and would be directly killed by the opponent. At this time, Murong Yu finally knew, outside of the magic mountain, why those people had to form a gang to enter the magic mountain. "Animal, look for death!" Murong Yu did not use the Hundred Bird Spear on his back. He just let out a cold snort, and slammed his feet on the ground. A huge force burst out, and suddenly cracks in the ground appeared. , Extending to the distance. But Murong Yu took advantage of his strength to rise into the air, and also turned into a stream of light, rushing directly to the demon wolf. "Is this guy crazy? He wants to fight close to the devil wolf?" Feng Jun and the others in the back were shocked when they saw this scene. Then they all sneered. In their perception, they could use their bodies to fight monsters? Murong Yu must die without a doubt. Even the **** scene of Murong Yu being torn to pieces by the demon wolf appeared in their minds. Thinking of that scene, Feng Jun showed a cruel smile on his face. But, soon, the smiles on their faces stopped, they all looked forward with a dull face, and their mouths were even wider, with an expression like a ghost. boom! After a muffled sound, Murong Yu already punched the giant claws that the demon wolf quickly photographed. The powerful force burst out, and the void seemed to be exploded. At this moment, Feng Jun and others were shocked to see After the impact, Murong Yu and the devil wolf were immediately shaken out by huge forces! "How is it possible? This guy''s body is so powerful?" Feng Jun and others were taken aback, with an expression of disbelief. Murong Yu killed Zhu Xi who was in the spin-off stage that day, but it was only with weapons. No one knew that Murong Yu''s physical body was so powerful. Chapter 61： fighting With one blow, Murong Yu was hit hard, and his whole body was immediately knocked out. The flesh body, which was as powerful as the top-grade magic weapon, immediately broke countless huge trees, and finally fell to the ground. The Demon Wolf seemed more miserable than Murong Yu. The huge figure was directly knocked out, smashing countless trees, and finally the impacted earth also trembled. Ouch! The moment the demon wolf fell to the ground, he was immediately frightened and screamed to the sky. The beast''s body is extremely powerful, and he has no injuries. On the contrary, Murong Yu felt that his fist was a little numb. Ouch! The demon wolf roared, and a black suffocating aura radiated from his whole body, which turned into a stream of light and slaughtered Murong Yu. Murong Yu sneered in his heart, his body also radiated black power, and crushed a boulder under his feet with one foot. Suddenly, his whole person was like a goshawk rushing towards the demon wolf again. The Demon Wolf deserves to be one of the most powerful monsters on the outer periphery of the Demon Mountain. The flesh was like copper skin and iron bones, extremely horrified. However, Murong Yu''s body is more powerful than the devil wolf by many times. However, even so, Murong Yu could hardly kill the devil wolf in a short time with his bare hands. Moreover, it seemed that Murong Yu didn''t mean to kill the devil wolf immediately. boom! boom! boom! The fighting between the two was very fierce, and the magic wolves were constantly being blasted off, and it was Murong Yu being shot and flying out. The power that erupted from the war has devastated the nearby forests. The big tree surrounded by countless people was continuously destroyed by the two of them. At this time, the dark and shiny hair of the magic wolf had become one piece in the east and one piece in the west, and it was about to become a bald wolf. But Murong Yu was also very embarrassed, the original clothes had been torn into pieces and hung on his body. The whole body is left, only a pair of underpants is still intact. However, even though Murong Yu was very embarrassed, his face showed an expression of excitement. Infinite fighting intent is constantly coming out of him, and the intent to fight soars to the sky. For a long time, from mortal cultivation to the middle stage of foundation construction, Murong Yu has experienced a few battles in total. He has too little combat experience. And this time he entered the magic mountain experience, Murong Yu didn''t look at the possible opportunities in the magic mountain, as well as the various treasures of heaven and earth. Those are too ethereal. The main purpose of his coming here is to fight! Fight with monsters and monks. This is his only purpose. But now, without the power of the dragon, the Demon Wolf was even tied with Murong Yu, which made him very excited. During the battle with the magic wolf, Murong Yu''s various fighting skills gradually improved. The momentum on the body is getting stronger. "Damn, this **** is really tough." Feng Jun''s face turned sullen, watching this scene secretly behind him. The more he discovered Murong Yu''s strength, the more upset he became. Moreover, the battle between Murong Yu and the devil wolf. That was a face-to-face melee, fist to the flesh! It completely violated their cognition of fighting with flying swords. The battle was fierce, if the bodies of these two guys were very abnormal, they would have been photographed into meat sauce by the other party. The more I look at it, the more depressed Feng Jun and others feel. And seeing Murong Yu''s bravery, they didn''t consciously compare themselves with him. In such a comparison, they found sadly that their physical bodies were completely vulnerable to a blow, and they were simply incomparable with Murong Yu. For a while, everyone''s eyes turned cold when they looked at Murong Yu. A look called spitefulness flickered from their eyes. jealous! boom! Murong Yu didn''t pay attention, and was slapped on the chest by the demon wolf. The sharp wolf claws immediately scratched his chest with blood stains. The immense power made Murong Yu''s blood tumble. Even the flesh body of the upper grade magic weapon level can be pierced. One can imagine how terrifying the devil wolf''s wolf claws are. And what Murong Yu didn''t know was that the wolf claws of the devil wolf were a good material for refining tools, extremely hard. laugh! laugh! laugh! laugh! laugh! As soon as Murong Yu flew out, a secret place not far behind him made five sharp breaking noises. Immediately, five streamers of different colors. Murong Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, and he could already see the five streamers and five flying swords clearly. The four flying swords were just low-grade magic weapons, and they did not pose any threat to Murong Yu. However, one of the flying swords caused Murong Yu''s brows to wrinkle slightly, because Murong Yu sensed that the flying sword seemed to be a high-grade magic weapon. Top grade artifacts! Murong Yu''s physical body is also a high-grade magic weapon. It should be said that he is not afraid of this flying sword. However, no one would stupidly let his body and the opponent''s flying sword head-on. "Sure enough, it''s really looking for death." Murong Yu''s eyebrows flashed a touch of murderous intent, and backhand grabbed the Hundred Birds towards the Phoenix Spear, poured his strength, and stabbed the fast-strangling high-grade magic weapon. But he turned a blind eye to the other four flying swords. Ding! The spear directly pierced the tip of the top grade flying sword, and a powerful force burst out. The high-grade magic weapon flying sword was bombarded and flew out. But at the moment when the spear and the high-grade magic weapon collided with each other, the other four flying swords were already inserted in four positions on Murong Yu''s body. "Die!" auzw.com Seeing that his magic weapon actually worked, he inserted Murong Yu fiercely. The four monks in the foundation-building period couldn''t help but cheered and rushed out of the invisibility. "moron." Murong Yu showed disdain in his eyes, freed his left hand, and directly grabbed the four lower-grade magic artifacts in his hand. Then the power bursts Click! Click The four lower grades made a sour sound, but they were directly caught by Murong Yu and turned into scrap copper and rotten iron. puff At the moment when Feijian was destroyed, the four cultivators in the foundation-building stage spewed blood, and their minds had already been hit hard. "How dare you do it, you all die for me." Murong Yu let out a murderous roar, the spear in his hand shook, and a backhand shot shot the demon wolf that had been culled from behind. At the same time, he turned into a stream of light and culled towards Feng Jun and the others. With the spear swept away, the demon wolf weighing thousands of catties behind was immediately knocked out like a piece of fragile flocculent. And Murong Yu turned into a stream of light, and rushed towards Feng Jun and others. Murong Yu''s speed is not very fast, but in the realm of the foundation stage, his speed is not bad. Coupled with the current full Mercedes-Benz. With a "swish", Murong Yu had already rushed to the front of a few complacent disciples in the foundation-building period. The spear flicked like a black dragon, breaking through countless time and space barriers, and instantly appeared in front of a disciple in the late stage of foundation building. puff! This disciple in the foundation-building period was still excited because his flying sword stabbed Murong Yu. Only suddenly, he saw a black spear head piercing swiftly like lightning. Immediately, he was taken aback. However, as soon as he reacted, he felt a pain in his heart. Looking down, he found that Murong Yu''s black spear had already pierced himself to the heart. "You actually killed me?" The disciple looked at Murong Yu with shock and disbelief. The latter just gave a cold snort, and the spear shook, and this disciple was directly shattered into several pieces. Immediately, Murong Yu took a step forward. The long spear in his hand was shining with black light, one of them swept across the army. boom! boom! boom! The three disciples in the late stage of the foundation building realm reacted, but they had no time to escape, and they were directly hit by Murong Yu one by one. In the end, only Feng Jun was left looking at Murong Yu blankly. But Murong Yu''s spear tip had reached Feng Jun''s forehead. Feeling Murong Yu''s naked, undisguised murderous intent. Seeing the cold-blooded and merciless scene of Murong Yu just now, Feng Jun instantly sweated. "My grandfather is the elder Feng leading the team this time. You can''t kill me. If you kill me, my grandfather will know as soon as possible, and you will definitely die by then." Although Feng Jun was frightened, he still moved out of Elder Feng. A cold light flashed across Murong Yu''s eyebrows, and he sneered, "Are you threatening me? I forgot to tell you that I hate others for threatening me the most." While speaking, the spear directly pierced Feng Jun''s head, killing him directly. For those who want to kill himself, Murong Yu will never be soft. After all, the other party wants to put himself to death. Just now he was fighting with the devil wolf, but Feng Jun and others sneaked from behind. Or if you were an ordinary person, even a monk in the spin-off period, I was afraid that they would be killed directly by them. Ouch! When Murong Yu shot and flew out, the demon wolf was very angry. With a roar, he culled towards Murong Yu. "brute!" Murong Yu let out a low roar, and 20 panache ghosts hovered in the void above his head! Then under Murong Yu''s control, all the power of the twenty pansies seemed to be poured into a spear, and then slammed out with one shot. Ouch! The demon wolf let out a scream, and the huge body has been knocked out. However, this time, unlike the previous one, the entire head of the demon wolf has been smashed. One can imagine how terrifying Murong Yu''s power is. In fact, Pan Jia, a dragon that is not too low-level, has extremely terrifying power. It should be understood that only the power of the dragon dragon can make Murong Yu smash ten thousand catties of boulders with one punch. And Pan Jia''s power can already smash a small mountain with one punch. However, the devil wolf is also a monk after all, and his strength is also strong. It is really hard for him to change it to a normal late-stage foundation monk. On a mountain beyond the magic mountain. The two elders of Xu Tianzong were sitting on the top of the mountain, looking at the magic mountain in front of them. Suddenly, Elder Feng''s face changed suddenly! With a thought, he took out a token that looked like a jade slip. However, the moment this token appeared, it was broken. Seeing the token that had been torn apart, Elder Feng''s eyes instantly turned red, and the cold murderous intent swept out like a flash flood, overwhelming the sky and rushing straight into the sky. Chapter 62： Skyrocketing Elder Lin, who was sitting across from him, took the brunt. He was caught off guard and was shocked by Elder Feng''s soaring intent to retreat a few steps. Elder Lin was angry and shouted angrily: "Feng Ningbo, what are you doing!" After Elder Lin shouted angrily, he found that Elder Feng had not had an attack. He didn''t even look at him, just stared at the broken token in his hand. Seeing this token, Elder Lin''s pupils shrank sharply. As the elder of Xu Tianzong, he naturally knows what this token represents. This is a token of life and death! What is a life and death token? In fact, there is nothing special about this life and death token. Before the monk is alive, as long as a ray of divine consciousness is injected into it, when this monk encounters unexpected death, the divine consciousness in the token will naturally disappear, and the token will also be broken. This is the token of life and death. Seeing the broken token in Feng Ningbo''s hand, Elder Lin understood it instantly. This token must be Feng Jun''s. After all, the many foundation-building monks who experienced in the magic mountain were not eligible to have the token of life and death. In Xu Tianzong, only major figures or their descendants or disciples with strong sects, such as true disciples, have the token of life and death. Seeing Elder Feng''s expression, I was afraid that Feng Jun had already encountered an accident. "Feng Ningbo, calm down! The Devil Mountain Trial is already in crisis. Don''t you know how many people die is normal?" Lin Zhilong said coldly. "Outside the Devil Mountain, no monster can kill Feng Jun." Feng Ningbo stood up, leaving a sentence with a murderous expression, and then disappeared into the same place with a flicker. Lin Zhilong''s expression became gloomy, and he followed suit. Not long after, the two elders of Xu Tianzong appeared at the scene where Feng Jun and others were killed. The scene was in a mess, and the surface of several kilometers around was destroyed. Obviously there was a big battle. The bodies of Feng Jun and others lay on the ground. Especially Feng Jun, his whole head had been blasted, if it weren''t for his clothing, it could be recognized. Otherwise, he doesn''t know his identity at all. "Who is it, who the **** is it!" Feng Ningbo yelled to the sky, murderous, and murderous intent. Looking at Feng Ningbo, who looked crazy, Lin Zhilong looked at the scene with a gloomy expression. He soon discovered that in addition to the bodies of the five Feng Jun, there was also the body of a demon wolf not far away. Like Feng Jun, the head of this demon wolf has been blasted. "Who has such a powerful strength?" Lin Zhilong frowned as he looked at the unharmed body of the Demon Wolf. Of course, among the demon wolves that were equivalent to the base-building period, Lin Zhilong could crush thousands to death with a single finger. It''s just that the cultivator who entered here was the foundation-building cultivator, who was so powerful that the head of the devil wolf was directly blasted? A demon wolf, four cultivators in the late stage of foundation building, and one cultivator in the early stage of foundation building all fell dead here. Moreover, looking at the handwriting, it must be the same person. Feng Ningbo and Lin Zhilong immediately guessed the original situation from the traces here. "Who is it?" Feng Ningbo''s anger almost made him burst into flames. Endless murderous intent is pervasive, very terrifying. He picked up Feng Jun''s high-grade magic weapon level flying sword, and said with a gloomy face: "This is the area near Xutianzong. Who killed them?" Obviously, this is still the outermost periphery of the magic mountain, and it is impossible for disciples of other sects to pass by. Moreover, Feng Jun''s hand is a high-grade magic weapon level flying sword. After this murderer killed them, he didn''t even want this high-grade magic weapon? Obviously, I am afraid that one day my identity will be revealed. This is Feng Ningbo''s speculation. Therefore, they even settled on the fact that someone from Xu Tianzong''s disciple killed Feng Jun. However, they didn''t know that the reason why Murong Yu didn''t want this high-grade magic weapon was not because he was afraid of revealing his identity. But in fact, Murong Yu simply didn''t like this high-grade magic weapon. Who makes him rich? There are a large number of magic weapons in the Hetu Luoshu, and they are all spiritual weapons. Just imagine, how can a person be able to see magical weapons if he has many spiritual weapons? Even the top grade artifact? However, Murong Yu did not expect that Feng Ningbo would guess that he was a disciple of Xu Tianzong from the messy scene alone. It turned out to be Feng Jun killed by a disciple of Xu Tianzong. This made Feng Ningbo very angry, and his murderous aura became increasingly fierce. There was a tendency to explode immediately, and he wanted to pursue it and kill this person. Lin Zhilong frowned slightly, and his face darkened: "Feng Ningbo, I warn you not to be impulsive. Otherwise, you will break a major event of the school and you will be at your own risk. Moreover, it is normal for a few people to die in the trial." In fact, Lin Zhilong was a little disdainful. After Feng Ningbo entered here, he didn''t care about the deaths of the other disciples, he didn''t even see it, his grandsons were all over his eyes. auzw.com His grandson is human, but the others are not human? Only your grandson is expensive? Can''t kill people? Lin Zhilong''s eyes were cold and he looked at Feng Ningbo indifferently. Feng Ningbo was startled, and then reduced the murderous aura on his body, dealing with Feng Jun''s corpse with a gloomy expression, and then soared into the air and flew back. "It''s best not to die in the magic mountain. Otherwise, if you don''t find out, I''ll crush you!" Feng Ningbo''s heart became more murderous. Murong Yu didn''t know what had happened. At this time, he had already rushed into the depths of the outermost periphery of the Demon Mountain. Along the way, more and more monsters were encountered. However, Murong Yu did not stop, spending too much time fighting these monsters. After all, after the battle with the devil wolf, his combat experience has almost improved. These monsters are only slightly stronger than the magic wolves, and fighting with them can no longer enhance Murong Yu''s strength. Therefore, whenever you encounter these monsters, you will either be assassinated with one shot or be killed with one punch. Because a lot of time was lost in the front. There are already many people in front of Murong Yu. Along the way, Murong Yu met many disciples of Xu Tianzong. Seeing Murong Yu, these disciples'' eyes lit up. They are all strong of Murong Yu, and they wanted to invite Murong Yu to join their queue, but they were all rejected by Murong Yu. what! Suddenly, there was a scream in the depths of the forest, followed by a violent fight. There are so many things happening in the forest. Murong Yu had already been surprised, but this time the screams came from Murong Yu''s front. It didn''t take long for Murong Yu to suddenly see himself in front of him, but he saw that the two teams in front were facing each other. Looking at the costumes, one person is a disciple of Xu Tianzong, and the other person, Murong Yu, has no impression. The four female disciples of Xu Tianzong in the foundation-building period were looking at the disciples of the other sects who surrounded them with a panic face, all of them pale, and their faces were angry and frightened. On the opposite side, there are ten monks, all of whom are in the post-foundation stage! The head was a bald guy with a pocky face. In addition to them, there were a few corpses lying on the ground, all of them were disciples of Xu Tianzong. Seeing this, without anyone talking, Murong Yu already knew what was going on. really The eyes of the bald-faced bald gleamed with obscene light, and he kept looking at the four female disciples of Xu Tianzong, constantly licking his tongue, looking very sick. Murong Yu frowned slightly, did not stand up, just looked at those people with disgust. He didn''t encounter this kind of thing once or twice. robbery! Even Murong Yu had been robbed several times by other sects, but he was killed by Murong Yu. "Hand over all your storage bags and magical instruments, and serve us weirdly. If we serve us well, we will let you go. Otherwise, they will be your role models." Smiling, pointing to the corpse on the ground and said. boom Hearing the bald guy''s words, his senior brothers immediately laughed. One by one, they constantly looked at the four female disciples with obscene eyes. The four female disciples were suddenly pale with anger, and looked at the four bald men with murderous aura, very angry: "If you want to kill, then kill! We would rather die than surrender!" A female disciple in white shirt said with trembling angrily. "Your Tianji Sect killed so many of us, is it to cause a war between the two factions? We Xu Tianzong will definitely not let you go!" a woman in red said angrily. "Haha, Xu Tianzong? I''m so scared." The bald-faced man grinned and looked at the four women murderously: "As long as we kill you, who knows we killed?" The bald-headed man smiled grimly, and waved his big hand: "Brothers do it, don''t kill them. Capture them, let''s be cool first." Wailing Several disciples of the Tianji teacher in the late stage of foundation building howled and rushed towards the four women. "Sisters, fight with them, and would rather die than surrender!" The white-shirted female disciple cried tragically. "You guys are so brave, in broad daylight, deceive us Xutianzong no one?" At this moment, a voice came from the side, and then a young man with a black spear slowly walked out of the forest. , Looked at these disciples of Tianji Sect with cold eyes. Originally, Murong Yu was unwilling to take care of these bad things. It''s just that Tianji taught these people is really hateful. Murder is murder, and there is something nasty to do. Murong Yu hates this kind of thing the most, so he has to come out. Hearing Murong Yu''s words, Tianji Sect and even the four female monks of Xu Tianzong were shocked. However, the difference is that Tianji Sect is really surprised, while the female monks of Xu Tianzong are pleasantly surprised. Because those who are willing to come out at this time will definitely have the ability to stop Tianji from teaching everyone. They take it for granted, how dare those who dare to come out at this time do not have a certain strength? Everyone looked at the past for the first time, but then they were startled. Because they could see through Murong Yu''s cultivation base only in the middle stage of foundation building. Chapter 63： Kill all The four female monks of Xu Tianzong showed surprise expressions on their faces the first time they saw Murong Yu. Because they saw Murong Yu''s clothes belonging to Xu Tianzong. However, after the next, they saw through Murong Yu''s cultivation base, which made the glimmer of hope that had just risen in their hearts instantly turned into disappointment. Only in the middle stage of foundation building, how can it be the opponent of the Tianji Cult? It should be understood that the people on this side of the bald-faced guy are all monks in the later stage of foundation construction. Ni Tong, that is, the female monk in white. The cultivation base is the late stage of foundation building. When she saw Murong Yu coming out, her brows frowned: "This junior, they are powerful, you are not his opponent, please leave here quickly." Hearing this, Murong Yu''s indifferent eyes flashed with a hint of light, and he involuntarily glanced at Ni Tong. Judging from Ni Tong''s performance and standing, this woman is the leader of their group. Originally, Murong Yu had to come out only because the bald-faced bald guy and the others were really hateful, but he didn''t expect to meet this interesting female monk. In this world where strength is respected, fist is everything. The vast majority of people are indifferent and indifferent. If it were the case that ordinary people encountered this situation, even if only a cultivator of the innate realm came out, they would not speak to remind them to leave. Even, most people will divide the hearts of their enemies with those who appear, so that they can escape. At this time, it is really incredible that a woman like Ni Tong can appear. Murong Yu looked at each other''s eyes with a hint of appreciation. "Haha, who am I? It turned out to be just an ant in the middle stage of foundation building. Since it''s here, don''t leave." The bald-faced guy blinked murderously, looking at Murong Yu murderously. At the same time, other disciples of Tianji Sect also looked at Murong Yu with disdain. They thought that a master had come, at least a monk in the late foundation construction period, but they didn''t expect that this guy was only in the mid foundation construction period. In the eyes of these monks in the realm of the late foundation construction, the middle foundation construction period is simply vulnerable. Therefore, they did not regard Murong Yu as a threat at all. "This junior, you leave quickly." Ni Tong''s face became gloomy, and there was an anxious expression between his eyebrows. Murong Yu just smiled indifferently, and said: "These people are afraid that they won''t make me what I want. Besides, since I have come out, why should I leave again? These scums of the Tianji Sect are just a bunch of rubbish, don''t worry, Senior Sister." "you wanna die!" Tian Ji taught everyone a roar, and a monk released a flying sword and quickly strangled Murong Yu. clang! At this moment, Ni Tong shot in time, releasing the flying sword to block the flying sword of the monk of Divine Ji. In her opinion, only Murong Yu, who was in the middle stage of foundation building, would definitely be unable to stop the attack of the Tianji Sect. "Hey, are you Murong Yu?" At this moment, the woman in the red dress suddenly spoke. This woman has been looking at Murong Yu with strange eyes since Murong Yu came out. "Murong Yu?" Ni Tong and the three were slightly surprised when they heard the woman in red. They had heard of Murong Yu''s name. Killing Zhu Xi in the Xuan Zhao period with the realm of the foundation stage, the strength is very strong. But Murong Yu was taken aback, looked at the woman in red, and asked suspiciously: "Do you know me?" Murong Yu had no impression of them. However, he didn''t know that his name had been spread throughout Xu Tianzong. "Hehe I don''t know you, but I have heard of you. I heard that you fly with a spear," the woman in red pointed at the spear behind Murong Yu and said. Murong Yu suddenly realized that he was afraid that the entire cultivation world would only fly with his spear, and he was a very good person. "Damn, kill this kid." Seeing Murong Yu and others neglecting themselves, the pocky bald yelled. He immediately drove the flying sword towards Murong Yu and strangled him. At the same time, other people from Dimensity taught also started. Suddenly, countless sword lights flew up from the void, strangling the sky and the earth to Murong Yu, Ni Tong and others. The momentum is huge and extremely amazing. After hearing Murong Yu confess his identity, Ni Tong''s four daughters were instinctively relieved. However, at this moment, the other party actually started. "court death!" Murong Yu took the spear with his backhand and let out a low growl. Twenty black beetle ghosts appeared immediately above the void, with their teeth and claws flaring, revealing powerful pressure, which was extremely terrifying. "The power of twenty pansies!" Seeing this scene, everyone in Tianji Cult was shocked. Then they roared one by one, and phantom shadows hovered above their heads. Suddenly, the entire void was filled with various pansies. An incomparably terrifying coercion blasted through the sky. The spear danced like a black dragon, and with just one shot, the flying sword strangled by the bald-faced guy was blown away. Immediately, Murong Yu''s figure shook, turning into a stream of light and rushing up. With a flick of the spear, he immediately stabbed a foundation-building disciple of Tianji Sect to death. auzw.com "kill!" At this moment, Ni Tong yelled and made a bold move. One billion Panjia phantoms hovered above Ni Tong''s head, and an extremely powerful aura emerged from her, shaking the earth. Feijian drew a light of sword light in the void, and directly shook an oncoming Feijian away. Immediately, Feijian drew a semicircle, strangling a disciple of Xiang Tianji. puff! The blood spurted up like a fountain, and a head flew high, but Ni Tong killed a monk of the same realm alive. Seeing the eleven Panjia phantoms above Ni Tong''s head, Murong Yu also showed a look of surprise in his eyes. However, his movements are not slow. Stepping on Feiyun''s four steps, like a stroll in a leisurely garden, Murong Yu''s figure turned into a stream of light, interspersed among the people of Tianji Sect. The Hundred Birds Chaohuang Spear in his hand looked like a chasing gun, and it would die if it touched it. The power of Twenty Panjiao and the power of Time Panjiao are completely the difference between heaven and earth! Even if Murong Yu killed the monks in the Xuan Zhao period, it was easy to do, let alone these monks in the late foundation stage? It was just a matter of breathing, Murong Yu had already killed eight disciples of the Tianji Sect. And the other two, one was killed by Ni Tong, and the other was killed by the remaining three daughters of Xu Tianzong. The situation changed in an instant, and the originally aggressive disciples of the Tianji Cult were almost slaughtered by Murong Yu. Ten Tianji cultivators in the late stage of foundation building, all were killed, not one left! Eight of them were directly killed by Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s powerful strength was undoubtedly demonstrated. Ni Tong''s four daughters stared at Murong Yu blankly, especially Ni Tong, the only monk in the late foundation stage, with a look of shock. Although I heard about Murong Yu''s strength before, he shot and killed Zhu Xi who was in the spin period. It''s just that I haven''t seen it personally after all. But today I saw it with my own eyes Murong Yu was just a monk in the middle of the foundation building, but he was in the latter stage of the foundation. Murong Yu had already killed eight when he slayed a disciple of Tianji Cult by himself! Even if it weren''t for the strong strength of Murong Yu, the remaining disciple of the Tianji Teaching would become unresponsive and be killed by the woman in red and others. Otherwise, I am afraid that Murong Yu will be shot to death again. "They''re all dead?" The four women looked at Murong Yu blankly, her eyes showing faint brilliance. Murong Yu frowned slightly and said indifferently: "They have been killed, please leave here quickly, I''m afraid more people will come here later." Before the words fell, Murong Yu turned his head and walked towards the depths of the magic mountain. "Murong Yu, thank you." Ni Tong shouted at Murong Yu and thanked him. Murong Yu nodded non-committal, then moved on without stopping. In his opinion, although they are both disciples of Xu Tianzong, they are just meeting each other by the water, and there is no interest in deep friendship at all. Moreover, Murong Yu''s purpose in coming to Demon Mountain is to test, fight, and improve his cultivation! Moreover, after feeling the strangeness of the Devil Mountain, Murong Yu wanted to explore the depths of the Moshan Mountain. After all, the chaotic power here is so strong, it would be weird if there was nothing special. The woman in red looked at Murong Yu, her figure shook, she suddenly rushed to the dead body of a disciple of the Tian Ji teacher, stretched out her hand and took the other''s storage bag directly into her hand. She saw her figure constantly swaying, and she took the storage bags one by one, and put them together with the flying swords in her storage bag. "Get rich, get rich." The red-dressed woman was happy with a little star in her eyes. Seeing the woman in red, Ni Tong and others couldn''t help being speechless. This wealthy woman! Ni Tong and others were speechless, but they didn''t stop the woman in red. Murong Yu kept walking, but suddenly, he stopped and said in a deep voice, "What are you doing with me?" Not far from behind, the four of Ni Tong walked out and saw Ni Tong smiling and saying, "The Magic Mountain is too dangerous. Our strength is limited, and Junior Brother Murong, you are so strong, we are nothing but" "I''m going to the depths of the Demon Mountain. I can''t protect myself with my ability. It''s even more impossible to protect you. Go back." Murong Yu said in a deep voice. "In the depths of the magic mountain?" Ni Tong and others were shocked. It should be understood that this is the outermost periphery of the magic mountain, which is already so dangerous. Deep in the magic mountain? That''s a place that even the monks in the Tribulation Period dare not go deep. "That''s the end of the story. If you continue to follow, I can''t protect you in the event of any danger." Murong Yu said in a low voice. These four women have been with him for a long time, which really made him speechless. Danger is a fact. The most important thing is that Murong Yu doesn''t want them to follow. After all, there are outsiders around, and if there is any danger, his hole cards are not easy to use. If it is an outsider? Killed directly, but Ni Tong''s four are the same after all. Moreover, Murong Yu has no habit of killing innocent people. Chapter 64： Someone crosses the robbery? "Senior Sister, what shall we do?" The three women in red looked at Ni Tong and asked. Ni Tong gritted his teeth: "With our strength, once you meet disciples from other schools, I am afraid that there will be no life or death, follow him." While speaking, Ni Tong followed him first. Immediately, the other three women followed without hesitation. It seemed that Murong Yu''s strength could really protect them. In fact, they really followed the right person. In the next half month, they met more and more powerful monsters and disciples of other sects. They were all disciples of the realm of the foundation stage, and some of them had no idea about Murong Yu and his party. Once someone finds bad luck just like Tian Ji teaches his disciples, Murong Yu will take action as soon as possible. Resolute, cruel, and decisive! For those disciples of other sects who plot unruly, Murong Yu often takes the first shot. And the shot is killing! In half a month, seven or eight waves of disciples from other schools were killed, and at least dozens of them were killed by Murong Yu. Notorious! Murong Yu''s decisive killing and cruelty immediately shocked Ni Tong''s fourth daughter. But they did not dislike Murong Yu''s cruelty. After all, in the realm of comprehension, what has always been respected is strength, the weak and the strong, and the human life is like weeds. However, as they got deeper and deeper, the monster beasts they encountered became stronger and stronger. Even with Murong Yu''s strength, it was getting harder and harder. In fact, this was because of the relationship between their four daughters, and Murong Yu did not reveal his full power. Otherwise, it wouldn''t take much effort to kill a monster beast in the spin period. However, the woman in red looked at Murong Yu with brilliant eyes, and kept muttering in her heart: "Get rich, get rich." Along the way, whether it was the disciples of other sects that were killed, or the monsters that were killed. Murong Yu was not interested in anything on them. And all of this was taken away by the woman in red who was a fan of Cai. This made her shout that following Murong Yu is the best choice. Rumble! Suddenly, the magic mountain, which was already lingering with evil spirits, was instantly darkened, like day and night. A huge cloud of dark clouds quickly gathered over the magic mountain. An immense power of heaven and earth came out from above the magic mountain, shocking ten days and nine earths, extremely terrifying. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Perhaps it was because of the terrifying heavenly might that came from the void, the monster beasts outside the Demon Mountain were frightened and fled back. For a while, there was no trace of the monster beasts in the entire area of ??the Demon Mountain. If there is a powerful person outside the magic mountain, you can see that the entire scope of the magic mountain is covered by a large thick dark cloud, lightning and thunder, endless heavenly power, and pressure from these. The dark clouds came out, shocking the outside world. Jieyun! If someone sees this dark cloud without the sky, I am afraid they will recognize it as a robbery cloud! However, this cloud of calamity is too vast, covering a large area of ??the magic mountain. I don''t know how many times larger than the average robbery monk''s robbery cloud. As for power? It will be even more terrifying. The robbery cloud above the magic mountain is getting thicker and thicker, and the endless heavenly power oppresses the entire magic mountain to be silent. Whether it was a powerful monster or the human monk who had experienced it in it, one by one was trembling with the pressure of this terrifying sky. "what is that?" At this time, the Demon Mountain, which has been lingering devilish energy all day long, seemed to be torn apart by the coercion of the heavens, and gradually faded. Soon after, everyone in the magic mountain could already penetrate the endless magic mountain and see the endless robbery cloud above the magic mountain. "Someone is crossing the catastrophe." Murong Yu''s eyes flickered at the endless void, and there was a burst of excitement in his voice. For ordinary cultivators, they know what Du Jie is about, but they rarely have the opportunity to see Du Jie with their own eyes. Because, only in the later period of the robbery will be crossed. But the monks in that realm have always found a remote place to cross the catastrophe. While afraid of the enemy making trouble, he also didn''t want to let people see themselves in trouble. Therefore, it is impossible for ordinary monks to see others crossing the robbery. However, not long ago, Murong Yu had experienced the catastrophe. Although the power of the robbery of the day is not comparable to the power of the later stage of the robbery. It''s just that somehow it''s a person who has experienced the catastrophe. Therefore, as soon as he discovered the tribulation cloud in the void, Murong Yu instantly reacted and knew that someone was crossing the tribulation. "Passing the Tribulation" Ni Tong''s four daughters looked at each other, and they all saw the shock in each other''s eyes. For these monks in the foundation period, the realm of crossing the catastrophe period is too far away. Even, they don''t know if they will have the opportunity to cultivate to the tribulation period in their entire life. Boom! auzw.com A bolt of thunder and lightning slashed down from the void, and a peak in the depths of the Demon Mountain "clicked" and was directly split into powder. In addition, Tianwei is getting more and more terrifying, shocking the heavens and all realms. The endless life trembles under the catastrophe, it is difficult to resist such majesty. Even Murong Yu felt an endless pressure and fell from the sky at this time, acting on him, as if he wanted to surrender. The power of heaven and earth! Murong Yu had already experienced a heavenly calamity, and still felt like this, let alone Ni Tong and others who had never experienced Tianwei? At this time, the four of them had already been crawling on the ground under the pressure of the ubiquitous heavenly power, and their faces were horrified and fearful. However, when they saw Murong Yu who was still standing proudly between heaven and earth, they were shocked again. All were shocked by Murong Yu''s strength. "This person is so powerful that even Tianwei can resist." Ni Tong thought in shock. At the same time, the other foundation-building monks of the Ten Martial Arts all surrendered under the might of heaven. "Murong Yu, this is a fierce man who crossed the catastrophe. There is such a terrible heavenly power before the catastrophe. Once you cross the catastrophe, it will shock the world directly. If you can see this fierce man cross the catastrophe, you will Crossing the catastrophe during the catastrophe has great benefits. Hetu communicated with Murong Yu. Murong Yu nodded, he was thinking of taking a closer look. And he knew even more that under the mighty power of the heavens, the monster beasts of the entire Demon Mountain surrendered to the ground, and he could just go deep into the Demon Mountain unimpeded. "The four of you stay here, I''ll go take a look." Murong Yu said, and then flew directly with his spear, turning into a stream of light and flying towards the depths of the magic mountain. The vast sky might overwhelm the magic mountain, and the endless sky might have crossed the magic mountain and spread to the world in all directions. Under the shroud of the cloud on the magic mountain, the endless heavenly might quickly enveloped the entire cultivation world. Of course, this kind of Tianwei is just a surplus of power, and only a powerful monk can discover this terrifying Tianwei. Suddenly, countless powerful people in the realm of cultivation were awakened, and the vast ocean-like divine thoughts tore through the void, and they came towards the magic mountain from all directions. "Who is crossing the robbery? So terrifying?" All of a sudden, countless monks were shocked. It''s just that these divine thoughts, no matter the monks who cross the catastrophe period or the monks in the transformation period. When their spiritual thoughts discovered that the people who crossed the Tribulation were in the depths of the Demon Mountain, they unexpectedly stayed outside of the Demon Mountain. Dare to go deep into the magic mountain! There is a monk who is in a metamorphosis period, and he is close to a half-immortal figure, so he doesn''t even dare to enter the magic mountain? One can imagine how terrifying the depths of the magic mountain is. Huh! Huh! Huh! Streams of light flew up from every corner of the cultivation world, and then flew quickly towards the direction of the magic mountain. Obviously, those strong men who were cultivating in the dark were alarmed. Soon after, countless people with powerful cultivation bases appeared outside the Demon Mountain, and these were old monsters. Some monks who thought they had ascended or died were all attracted by this fierce man in the depths of the magic mountain. Almost all the fierce people were shocked. One can imagine how terrifying the monk who crossed the robbery in the depths of the Demon Mountain was terrifying. Murong Yu flew directly above the magic mountain with his spear, as fast as gleaming. Under the heavenly deterrence of Heavenly Tribulation, there was no monster to make a move. It''s just that the magic mountain has reached a distance of a million miles after all. Even if it is Murong Yu''s side to the depths of the Demon Mountain, there is a distance of four to five million miles. For those monks who crossed the Tribulation Period or Transformation Period, this distance was nothing. However, Murong Yus speed "Hetu, is there any way to increase the speed?" Murong Yu was anxious. At his current speed, when he arrives at the Demon Mountain, he is afraid that the other party has already finished the tribulation, so he still looks at him. "Hetu Luoshu can increase the speed, but it needs to burn the pill." Hetu said lightly. Without thinking about it, Murong Yu directly entered the world of Hetu Luoshu. "Burn the pill," Murong Yu said eagerly. He Tu has nothing to waste, he knows Murong Yu''s mood. Immediately, he took a big hand and grabbed the 100,000 Yuan Hui Yuan Dan directly, and then under his control, the 100,000 Hui Yuan Dan directly burned. Boom! One hundred thousand Hui Yuan Dan burned at the same time, one can imagine how much spiritual energy it contains! Murong Yu only felt a tremor in his body, and his Spiritual Mind probed out, and immediately found that the surrounding scenery was retreating rapidly. This speed is not known how many thousands of times faster than his royal spear flying. However, this is exchanged for the price of burning the pill. This speed, the price is too great, that is a hundred thousand yuan return pill, it should be understood that Xu Tianzong''s foundation-building period monks only have five return yuan pill per month. Murong Yu''s speed up directly burned the Huiyuan Pill of more than 1,600 years of foundation-building disciples. It''s just that Murong Yu doesn''t have time to suffer, nor does it hurt. Not to mention the large number of Huiyuan Pills and various pills in the Hetu Luoshu, even if there are not so many, Murong Yu will not be painful. After all, the pill is meant to be consumed. Now that one hundred thousand pills are burned, as long as he is allowed to rush to the depths of the magic mountain in time and see the scene of fierce people crossing the catastrophe, this is definitely of great benefit to Murong Yu. Chapter 65： Climb the ladder Seeing others crossing the catastrophe, this was originally an extremely valuable experience. Even for Murong Yu in some respects, there are only benefits and no harm. Moreover, there are too many medicines in the world of Hetu Luoshu, one hundred thousand yuan back? It''s just a drop in the bucket, the tip of the iceberg. Of course, this is what Murong Yu thinks now. In the near future, Murong Yu will find that even if there are more medicines in the world of Hetu Luoshu, it will not be enough. Even in a certain period of time, he became a pauper, working hard in the realm of comprehension in order to return to the original pill. This is for the time being. In other words, after Murong Yu burned 100,000 yuan back to the Yuan Dan, the world of Hetu Luoshu instantly improved, and it only took half a day of exercises to span hundreds of thousands of miles and rush to the depths of the magic mountain. But at this time, in addition to the Void Jieyun is more dense than before, the sky is more terrifying, Jie Lei has not yet landed. "The person who crossed the Tribulation must be a fierce man. The Tribulation has been brewing for so long and has not yet landed." Although Hetu was crippled by others, after all, he was a tool spirit that followed the God of War Zhao Yun for countless years. Very deep understanding. The longer the tribulation period, the greater the power, and the more difficult it is for the tribulation to cross. Murong Yu understands these basic common sense. At this moment, Murong Yu had already walked out of Hetu Luoshu World. However, as soon as he left the world of Hetu Luoshu, a vast sky of majesty descended on Murong Yu''s body. The terrifying coercion squeezed down from all directions Murong Yu was taken aback, and his face changed drastically in an instant. At this moment, he felt that he had reached the level of a high-grade magic weapon. Under this endless mighty power, he could not bear such a terrifying power. It was crumbling, and it was cracked like a porcelain, and it was about to break apart. And the soul of Murong Yu, who was even more overwhelmed by Tianwei, was also trembling. "It''s a big game." Murong Yu was astonished. He never thought that the might of this heaven was so terrifying. In fact, this was originally the Forty-Nine Heavenly Tribulation in the later stage of the Tribulation, and it was originally very powerful. The terrifying Tianwei couldn''t even bear the robbers themselves, let alone Murong Yu, a little monk who only had the middle stage of foundation building? Murong Yu''s figure was not broken in the first time, and it was extremely rare to be destroyed. After all, in the depths of the Demon Mountain, even the monsters in the realm of the Tribulation Period were far away. Surprised in his heart, Murong Yu was about to enter the world of Hetu Luoshu. However, at this moment, an invisible force was imposed on him. At this moment, Murong Yu suddenly felt that the squeezed Tianwei had shrunk countless times. Although it still made Murong Yu breathless, it didn''t hurt him anymore. Murong Yu''s heart moved, knowing that Hetu was helping. However, what puzzled him was why Hetu, who had been crippled, had such a powerful force? "Even the god''s tribulation can easily be blocked by me, let alone this small tribulation?" He Tu''s disdainful voice sounded in Murong Yu''s ear, his tone of voice was not without help. Although he was maimed now, he was almost killed. But as long as the tribulation is not directed at them, the coercion of the tribulation alone cannot help him. On a high mountain a few miles away from Murong Yu, a tall figure stood proudly on the top of the peak with his hands in his hands. Obviously, it was this man who was going to overcome the catastrophe. The whole body was black, and a pair of black armor radiated bright light, flowing with divine light, and draped on this person. This was a middle-aged man. He looked up at the depths of the endless void, his eyes twinkling, and a fierce, powerful aura emanated from him, like an endless ocean, stormy and terrifying. Boom! At this moment, the thick tribulation cloud in the void exploded fiercely, and then a huge crack was automatically opened in the center of the tribulation cloud. A huge beam of golden light violently shot out from the robbery cloud, shooting through the endless time and space. Shoot directly in the depths of the magic mountain. The intense golden light was dazzling. At this moment, it seems that the entire world of cultivation is generally reflected by this golden light, with a faint golden glow. Hiss Seeing this scene, whether it was Murong Yu or the head of the various martial arts outside the Devil Mountain, the old monsters that could not be cultivated were all sucked. "Who on earth is it that crosses the catastrophe?" The masters of countless crosses of the catastrophe period and the metamorphosis period frowned deeply. The people who crossed the Tribulation were in the depths of the Demon Mountain, and the Tribulation seemed terrifying. If this person is allowed to survive the catastrophe, there will be a top master in the realm of cultivation. If it were placed in the various martial arts of the cultivation world, there would be such a heavyweight in everyone''s hearts. The key is that this person is a person in the magic mountain. Is it a demon? Or a demon? Whether it is a demon or a demon, it is not a good thing for their schools. Suddenly, countless strong faces turned gloomy, thinking about whether to eliminate the future troubles and kill this person when he crosses the catastrophe? However, thinking of the horror in the depths of the Demon Mountain, these people suppressed their restless hearts again. Jin Guang dazzled, Murong Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, but still staring at Jieyun in the void. He thought it was very strange that there was no Jieyun landing? It should be noted that he crossed the robbery that day, but the robbery thunder landed directly But soon, Murong Yu knew the reason. A large beam of golden light with a radius of several miles shines in the depths of the magic mountain, like a bridge connecting the earth and the fairy world. When Murong Yu couldn''t understand why, this beam of golden light had changed. auzw.com It seemed that someone was in control, and the golden light began to twist violently. With just a few breaths, this golden light has changed drastically. "stairs!" After seeing the golden light of the book change, Murong Yu couldn''t help but blurt out. Because, in front of him, the golden light of the book has completely turned into a ladder, a golden ladder that penetrates the earth and the sky. However, what Murong Yu didn''t know was that this ladder was called ascending ladder! Looking at the golden golden ladder connecting the earth and the sky, the majestic ladder was a little dizzy. He was shocked, and for a while, he just looked at the ladder dumbfounded, speechless for a long time. After a long time, he asked in shock: "What is that?" "Climb the ladder." Hetu said indifferently, which is not surprising. After all, for those monks who have survived the Forty or Nine Tribulations, or have seen others do it, they will not feel unfamiliar. The Heavenly Tribulation in the realm of the later stage of the Tribulation, that is, the Forty-Nine Heavenly Tribulation, at this time, the Heavenly Tribulation is not simply a Heavenly Tribulation. It should be noted that after the tribulation period is the transformation period. The so-called metamorphosis period is the process in which the body and power of the monk gradually transform into the body and the power of the fairy. The meaning of the ladder is to climb to the sky in one step. Only by crossing the ladder, can it be possible to achieve the supreme immortal body and the immortal power. After He Tu''s brief explanation, Murong Yu also had a general understanding of this. Boom! Soon after the ladder appeared, there was a sudden burst of bright light at the endless end of the ladder. The dazzling golden light burst into the sky, dazzling. At the end of the ladder, a huge crack opened in the void. Then a portal slowly formed-a tall, majestic, and majestic portal appeared in the void like a southern gate. The door that was shining with dazzling golden light was closed now. "This is a fairy gate." Without waiting for Murong Yu to ask questions, He Tu explained. Fairy gate? Murong Yu frowned slightly, his thoughts moved, and then said: "Xianmen, is it the gate of the immortal world? Why does it appear here?" Murong Yu was very puzzled. Just as he was about to ask a question, he felt a look coming from a distance. Murong Yu felt in his heart, and when he looked over, he happened to see the majestic figure that had been standing on the peak soaring into the air, flying to the bottom of the ladder. This is going to cross the robbery. Murong Yu knew in his heart, but he had never seen what happened to the Forty Nine Heavens Tribulation. So he looked intently at the majestic figure. The phantom flashed, and the man had already turned into a stream of light, stepped onto the ladder, and rushed towards the fairy gate at the end of the sky. Boom! Just as the man stepped on the ladder to the sky, the endless cloud of robbery in the void rolled fiercely, and a robbery thunder slashed down fiercely, trying to kill the man. The man let out a loud laughter, his whole body lingering in darkness, like a demon. Boom! I saw the man throw a punch, directly bombarding the robbery thunder that slashed down. After the loud noise, the roaring thunder was blasted away by the hunk. But the man kept his figure, turned into a streamer, and rushed towards the fairy gate quickly. Rumble! Rumble! Rumble! The robbery cloud kept rolling, and thunder thunder burst out violently, covering the entire ladder, and bombarding the man wildly. But this man is unprecedented vigor. Whether it is a robbery thunder, dozens of times, or hundreds of thousands. He hits with one punch. Invincible with one punch! No matter how fierce Jie Lei was, he was directly killed by a punch. This guy is too violent. Looking at this hunk, not only Murong Yu was dumbfounded. Even if it is many powerhouses outside the magic mountain, they are speechless. Everyone who crossed the robbery brought all kinds of magic weapons together and cautiously plundered the ladder. But at this time, it was all the way to kill, those terrifying sky thunders, in front of him, were like children''s stuff, and they were vulnerable. The middle-aged man''s speed is very fast, a few breaths have rushed to the middle of the ladder. However, the robbery is getting more and more powerful. The forty-nine calamity, the so-called forty-nine calamity is a total of thirty-six calamities. From the first stage to the last thirty-sixth stage, one layer is more horrible. Chapter 66： Hunk The heavy robbery thunder in the back is more than double the power of the thunder thunder in front, which is extremely terrifying. After the man rushed to the middle of the ladder, the Forty-Nine Tribulation had already landed, that is, the eighteenth Tribulation Thunder. It was truly mighty and terrifying. The huge, seemingly endless climbing ladder is filled with endless robbery thunder, and it seems to be chilling in the bottom of my heart. "Who is this fierce man? This ordinary Jie Lei is already so terrifying." Outside the magic mountain, countless strong men are always paying attention to this place. After seeing the horror of these thundering thunders, all of them grinned and sucked in cold air. And what made them hit hard was that the man who crossed the Tribulation was too vigorous, and such a terrifying Tribulation Lei couldn''t hurt him at all. It should be understood that although it is only the eighteenth heavenly calamity, it is already a bit more terrifying than the last stage of the forty-nine heavenly calamities of many cultivators of the transformation stage. "How against the sky is this guy? Isn''t he going to kill him?" Many strong men were shocked, but they were a little gloating. After all, Magic Mountain has produced such a strong man of unknown origin. It is undoubtedly a huge threat to them. What they hope most now is that this hunk will be killed by Jie Lei directly, so as not to make them panic in the future. It just seems that they are going to be disappointed. At this time, endless robbery thunder continued to bomb down, and the whole world of cultivation was like the end of the world. However, the fierce man was full of demons, arrogant, punching and kicking. Endless Jie Lei couldn''t help him at all. Hundreds of steps in one step! Under Jie Lei''s frenzied bombardment, the macho became more and more vigorous. Moreover, the robbery thunder that would destroy the world and the heavens could not even slow him down. Twentieth Great Calamity! Twenty-fifth, thirty-fifth, thirty-fifth! After the thirty-fifth Heavenly Tribulation was bombed, he suddenly rushed to the front of the fairy gate. As long as he crossed the last step, he could touch the huge fairy gate. It''s just that, at this moment, before suddenly fiercely fierce, at this time, it is already a little out of breath. Thirty-five consecutive levels of terrifying tribulations landed, even if he couldn''t bear it. With one foot stepped out, the macho finally reached the last step of the ladder. boom! As soon as he stepped on the last step, a robbery thunder reaching the size of several kilometers slammed down and hit the hunk, directly staggering the hunk, and threw it down at the last one. Above the ladder. The power of horror smashed his black armor directly, exposing his bronze skin. If someone is nearby at this time, you can see blood oozing from the skin of the hunk, and the extremely powerful flesh is cracked. Suddenly at this time, he fell on the ladder, staying still for a long time, not knowing his life or death. The last heavy robbery thunder is different from the thousands of thunder thunder before each heavy thunder, only one robbery thunder. However, this robbery thunder directly knocked down the hunk. "Why can''t the first thirty-five thunderstorms help him? Why did the last thunderstorm overturn him?" Murong Yu asked with a dull eyelid as he looked at the fierce man who fell on the ladder. Tao. "The last thunder thunder is ten times the power of all the thunder thunder before." He Tu didn''t explain much, but said indifferently. Murong Yu was startled to jump. Ten times the power of the sum of thirty tribulations and thunder homesickness. No wonder he knocked that hunk down easily. Murong Yu was frightened, but also a little worried Will he be more terrifying than this hunk when he crosses the robbery in the future? Even during the foundation period, Murong Yu would be struck by lightning. Murong Yu had a foreboding that his Forty or Nine Tribulations would be difficult. "However, this hunk is strong, and I''m afraid he won''t be hacked to death so easily. Calm down." He Tu said calmly. In fact, he wasn''t sure if the hunk had died. After all, within the ladder of heaven, the spirit of mind cannot be penetrated. Therefore, it is impossible to see the specific situation inside. However, if the robber does not die, the ladder will not disappear, and the fairy gate will not be closed. At this time, many powerful people outside the magic mountain also watched the climbing ladder intently, their faces gloomy, and they didn''t know what they were thinking. Suddenly, the hunk that was overturned by Jie Lei moved suddenly, and then slowly stood up. Hahaha The laughter like a sky thunder spread from afar, shaking the sky and the earth, even those robbery clouds were suppressed by the crazy laughter of the macho, and began to slowly dissipate. After the Thirty-Six Heavenly Tribulation, the cloud began to dissipate, which meant that the Tribulation was over. However, it only means the end of the robbery. There is also a transformation period above the tribulation period. The transformation period is the highest state in the world of comprehension. As long as you cross the transformation period, you will become a flying fairy and go straight to the fairy world. The Forty-Nine Tribulation was triggered in the late stage of the Tribulation, when it was about to break through to the Transformation Period. However, after the Forty-Nine Tribulations, the realm did not directly break through to the transformation period. There is also the most critical and important step-opening the fairy gate! auzw.com The opening of the fairy gate means that you have begun to communicate with the fairy world. Then, the immortal power of the fairy world will also fall from the fairy gate, slowly changing the body and power of the monk . After the body and power are all transformed into the realm of immortals, they can ascend in the day. The transformation period, as the name suggests, is a state of transformation. The time of transformation is directly related to the opening of the immortal gate after the Forty or Nine Tribulations. The fierce man stood in front of the dazzling golden light and majestic fairy gate, with a frantic expression, watching the weather. The black power lingered on his body even more, rendering him like a demon god. "What is this going to do?" Seeing the fierce man standing still at the immortal gate for a long time, Murong Yu couldn''t help but ask. "Open the fairy gate." Murong Yu was puzzled and was about to ask a question. At this time, the hunk had already started to move. The black power lingered all over his body, and the surging breath erupted from him, rushing straight into the sky. I saw the hunk roar first, and then hit the immortal gate directly with a punch. Boom! The terrifying power is like a flash flood, all vented on the fairy gate. The huge immortal gate seemed to be unable to withstand his terrifying power, shivered slightly, and even left a crack. A soft golden light came out from above the immortal gate and shot directly on the fierce man. Through the crack, Murong Yu wanted to see the immortal world outside the immortal gate, but only saw a golden light, everything else did not see. "This is the opening of the fairy gate?" Murong Yu looked at the opened fairy gate with a stunned mouth, somewhat puzzled. He really didn''t know the effect of opening this fairy gate. Moreover, is the fairy gate opened so easily? The hunk roared again, his whole body was like a rainbow, his fist was like a giant mountain, carrying monstrous power, and he bombarded the immortal gate with punch after punch. boom! boom! boom! Under the fierce bombardment of the fierce men, the cracks in the fairy gate became bigger and bigger. However, Murong Yu discovered that every time a macho slams a punch, his breath is weaker. It seems that after every punch, his strength is consumed very seriously. It was something that couldn''t be added. I don''t know how many punches the macho blasted, just at the moment when he couldn''t support it and his whole body was exhausted. The fairy gate finally squeaked, and the huge door was blasted open. The huge fairy gate was half opened. One door was fully opened, but the other door remained motionless. Open a door directly! Seeing this scene, the powerful people in the cultivation world outside the magic mountain were directly speechless. The shock in my heart is like a stormy sea. "Unexpectedly, he opened a door directly. This person will have unlimited achievements in the future." The expression on the face of a monk in the transformation period is very wonderful, and he does not know whether it is jealous or envy. "Yes, the average monk did his best to blast out a crack in the immortal gate. Alas, this person has been hit hard." Countless strong men are all about to die. "In the cultivation world, I am afraid that such a fierce person has not appeared in hundreds of thousands of years?" The strong people sighed. However, they did not expect that shortly afterwards, another fierce man was even more terrifying than this fierce man. "Ah! I''m not reconciled until a door is opened!" At this moment, the hunk''s unwilling howl spread far away, but it made the strong men who heard his voice stagger and gritted their teeth. . "This **** is purely a blow to people." The strong men gave the hunk a deep look, then turned into streamers and left the magic mountain. Where did you go back? A golden light radiated from the immortal gate and enveloped the fierce man. In just an instant, the macho recovered the strength of his whole body and seemed to grow even more. With a scream, the fierce man left the fairy gate and flew away from the ladder. At this time, climbing the ladder also slowly disappeared. Soon after, Dengtian Ladder and Xianmen instantly disappeared between heaven and earth. Without the might of heaven, the magic mountain was haunted by demonic energy again. Murong Yu watched the fierce man appear on the original mountain peak, then he seemed to have a look at Murong Yu''s side, then his figure shook and disappeared in place. Murong Yu suddenly felt his hair terrified. Only then did he clearly see that hunk man grinning at him, which made Murong Yu scared enough. There is no doubt that the hunk found himself. It''s just, why does he dismiss the strong people outside the magic mountain, and just grin at himself? In fact, what Murong Yu didn''t know was that when the fierce man crossed the catastrophe, the supreme majesty was unbearable even though it was the catastrophe period deep in the devil mountain, even the monster beast in the metamorphosis phase. But Murong Yu just stood in place, endless Tianwei seemed to have no effect on him. How can such a weird thing not be noticed? If it weren''t for Murong Yu''s weak strength, but everyone was attracted by the macho''s catastrophe. Otherwise, the powerhouses in the cultivation world would have discovered him. Chapter 67： Three thousand world However, if it was discovered by others that Murong Yu was able to resist this supreme majesty, he would not know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing. "The other party may not be malicious to you." Hetu Chuanyin said. With the strength of a macho, I am afraid that Murong Yu would have been discovered the first time. Moreover, even though Murong Yu was able to resist this supreme mighty power, in the eyes of the fierce man, he was just an ant-like existence and had no interest at all. "Perhaps." Murong Yu sighed, and then asked inexplicably, "What is going on with that fairy gate? Now that the fairy gate is opened, isn''t it possible to enter the fairy world?" After the immortal gate is the immortal world, Murong Yu''s understanding is that after entering the immortal gate, he can directly enter the immortal world. However, he was a little puzzled about the fierce man not entering the fairy world. "Enter the immortal gate during the tribulation period? That is simply looking for death." Hetu snorted, and then said: "After the immortal gate is the immortal world, but it is not the immortal world, but a transmission channel. There is no immortal-level physical body, basically Unable to withstand the terrifying power of the passage, it will directly crush you." "In other words, cultivators who are not immortals cannot pass through the immortal gate and enter the immortal world." Murong Yu frowned slightly, and his doubts in his heart became even more doubtful: "Isn''t it said that the immortal gate is only after entering the immortal world? Then, even if our human monks are in the transformation period, they are not immortals, so how did they enter and pass through the immortal gate? " "This will start from the beginning of the robbery period" and then Hetu slowly said. During the Tribulation Period, after experiencing the Forty or Nine Tribulations, he has passed the test of Heaven. But it was only passing the test. If you can''t open the fairy gate, you won''t be qualified to present it. As long as you open the fairy gate, you will be qualified to present! If there is no accident, after opening the immortal gate, if it is not without falling, it will definitely become immortal. Yes, it is not possible. Of course, the time of presentation also determines the size of the fairy gate opened. This is because of the role of the fairy gate. In fact, monks in the realm of cultivation have two opportunities to open the fairy gate. One is to open the immortal gate and obtain the qualifications of becoming immortal after going through the Forty or Nine Tribulations. And the first time to open the fairy gate, in addition to the qualifications to become immortals, there is also the immortal power of the fairy world that can overflow through the fairy gate and land on the tribulation translator, tempering the tribulation translators flesh and transforming the monk''s power . The transformation from true power to immortal power. The reason why the time of becoming immortal is fast or slow is because of the size of the opening of the fairy gate. The larger the fairy gate, the more the overflowing fairy power. Then, the faster the transformation of the body and power of the robbers. vice versa. Generally speaking, ordinary monks who have survived the Forty or Nine Tribulations can only open small cracks in the fairy gate. The immortal power that is like a trickle slowly overflows this kind of monk. If he wants to completely transform his body and power, it will take at least thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years. And the monk Xiang Mengmen who blasted the immortal gate halfway open could completely transform his body and power within a few hundred years, or even within a few decades, and then ascend. And when the monk''s body and power are completely transformed into immortals, climbing ladders and immortal gates will appear again, attracting the monks to ascend to the immortal realm, and fly to immortals in the day. "That''s it." Murong Yu nodded. As long as the immortal gate is opened, the robbers will enter the transformation period. The so-called metamorphosis period is a half-fairy character! As the body and power transform more, the strength becomes stronger and eventually becomes a land immortal. "In other words, are there immortals in the realm of cultivation?" Murong Yu was startled, and asked immediately. "This is unquestionable. However, outside of my view, he is powerful, and even ordinary immortals are not his opponents." "Is that so powerful?" Murong Yu remained suspicious. "You have seen the thunder thunder just now. If you change to an ordinary person, I am afraid that the first few thunder thunder will be directly killed. But this guy does not use anything, and rushes directly to the front of the fairy gate. Well, maybe he is on him. Perhaps that piece of armor was a spiritual weapon. It should be noted that in the world of tens of thousands of cultivation, most of the monks who crossed the catastrophe period were smashed to death on the ladder. Murong Yu was startled, and asked in a puzzled way: "One hundred and eight thousand cultivation world? There are so many?" "Between heaven, earth and universe, there are one hundred and eight thousand realms of cultivation and three thousand immortals." Murong Yu was shocked, but he had learned a lot of news. Moreover, this news is afraid that no one in the entire cultivation world knows. After all, Zhao Yun also cultivated to the ultimate supreme realm as a mortal. But obviously, Zhao Yun''s cultivation world is not the current cultivation world. Murong Yu sat down directly, not only saw the fierce man''s tribulation, but also learned a lot of knowledge. He needs time to digest it. It took a long time for Murong Yu to grow up, but at this moment, his face changed slightly. Because of the relationship between the fierce man crossing the robbery, Supreme Tianwei forced many monsters away and hibernated. Now that the robbery has dispersed, these monsters have returned to their positions. A wave of fierce fierce might faintly spread from all directions, extremely terrifying. Murong Yu''s face changed slightly, and he remembered that he was in the depths of the Demon Mountain! A place where even the strong in the realm of cultivation dared not go deep. "Hetu, let''s get out of here soon." Murong Yu''s heart moved, and his figure flickered before flying towards the outside of the magic mountain. Roar! auzw.com A loud roar came, the forest shook, and the leaves of the trees trembled. A supreme fierce might swept in, and he swept Murong Yu away. puff! For the first time, Murong Yu spit out blood, hurting his mind. Although this fierce might is far less than the heavenly might, the reason why Murong Yu resisted the heavenly might is because of Hetu. But Hetu couldn''t isolate the fierce power of the monster unless Murong Yu entered the world of Hetu Luoshu. However, Murong Yu will not enter the world of Hetu Luoshu before the moment of life and death. After all, although Hetu Luoshu is powerful, it is only a foreign object after all, and he must not rely on these foreign objects too much. Otherwise, it will only hurt him but not good. Huh! Huh! Huh! Murong Yu didn''t dare to fly with a spear in the depths of the magic mountain, but spread out between the woods, turned into a stream of light, and flew quickly away from the magic mountain. Roar! Suddenly, a loud roar came from afar, shocking the sky and terrifying the earth. The shocked Demon Mountain and the beasts worshipped on the ground, and the whole earth seemed to tremble. A fierce might, like a vast ocean, instantly swept the depths of Moshan. At this moment, the **** hand that had been pitch-black slammed out from the depths of the Demon Mountain, tore through countless time and space, and grabbed Murong Yu. Feeling the terrifying aura that resembled a stormy sea, Murong Yu''s face instantly turned pale. That breath is too strong, too terrifying. The pressure came, and even before the big hand grabbed it, Murong Yu''s body, who had been suppressed by the terrifying aura, wanted to shatter, and even his soul felt broken. There was no way to resist, and even Murong Yu couldn''t even raise his mind to resist. After all, the opponent is much stronger than himself. Just like ants and elephants, how can they resist? "Master of the Tribulation Period!" While Murong Yu''s face was pale, He Tu''s voice was low and he let out a murderous cry. At this moment, He Tu is very angry. It turned out that he had taken a shot at Murong Yu during the Tribulation Period. If it were his heyday, a cold snort could shake to death a master who passed the catastrophe. However, he is now maimed, and his strength is less than one billionth of his time. It is simply not an opponent of the catastrophe period. "Murong Yu, come in quickly." At this time, He Tu didn''t care whether He Tu''s secrets would be exposed. Let''s save Murong Yu''s life first. Otherwise, Murong Yu is dead, what is the use of keeping Hetu''s secret? Murong Yu gritted his teeth, remembering this breath, and vowed to kill this person after he became stronger. As soon as I thought, I would enter the world of Hetu Luoshu. Humph! At this moment, a cold snort spread from the depths of the demon mountain, and then a cold voice came: "You are so brave, how dare you move him against my words and kill him?" boom! As soon as the cold snort came out, the **** hand in the void that was grabbing towards Murong Yu exploded fiercely. Immediately, a dull muffled hum came from afar, and it seemed that the monster beast that shot was injured. Murong Yu was startled. Although he didn''t know what was going on, he knew that he had been saved. "Leave the magic mountain quickly. I have restrained people above the level of the fit phase from doing anything. You leave the magic mountain as soon as possible." While Murong Yu hesitated, a voice rang directly in his ears. "Ok?" Murong Yu was taken aback, and immediately thought of the fierce man who had just crossed the catastrophe. Thinking of the scene where the macho grinned at him before he disappeared. "Could it be that the macho made a secret move to protect himself?" Murong Yu was surprised, but his figure turned into a stream of light and flew towards the distance. After all, the other party said that only those who are more than constrained during the fit period cannot take action. However, there are still several great realm powerhouses under the integrative stage, and those are not something that the current self can contend with. "Murong Yu, it must be you who did not fear the deterrence of the thunder and attracted the attention of these monsters." He Tu said in a low voice. Monster beasts are different from human monks, and both practice, although they both go against the sky. But the cultivation of monsters is much harder than human monks. Even Heavenly Tribulation is far more terrifying than Human Race. Moreover, among the monsters and alien races, no one can refine alchemy and weapons. Their way to collect pills and magic weapons is to **** them. Obviously, Murong Yu is not afraid of the power of the thunder, and only has the foundation stage realm, obviously there is a superb magic weapon. There is a magic weapon that is not afraid of the power of the thunder, even the masters of the transformation period are greedy. Therefore, after the fierce men finished the robbery, the monster beasts immediately hit Murong Yu with their ideas. It''s just that when these masters were about to make a move, they were warned by the hunk, and the masters who were above the fit period were restricted from making moves. Chapter 68： Breathing Technique It''s just that the monster beasts above the fit period can''t shoot, and those in the fit period can shoot. Ever since, countless monsters began to order their monsters to take action. A strong and fierce beast aura constantly appeared in the depths of the Demon Mountain, stunned the Demon Mountain, and made Murong Yu''s discoloration constantly changing. During the period of distraction, monsters of various powerful realms in the out-of-aperture period continued to appear, causing Murong Yudong to hide in Tibet, miserable. This is only in the depths of the magic mountain, because monsters are not related to many. Otherwise, the monster beast will stand up together, fearing that there will be no chance for Murong Yu to hide. At the outermost periphery of the Demon Mountain, I don''t know what''s going on. Since the fierce man in the depths crossed the Tribulation, the monsters here have rioted. Constantly powerful monsters rushed out from the depths of the magic mountain. Suddenly, only the experienced disciples of the various martial arts in the foundation stage realm suffered heavy casualties. Even the monster beasts in the rotation period are enough for the disciples of the foundation-building period to drink a pot. What''s more, more and more are not just the monster beasts in the rotation period? In the fusion period, the heartbeat period, and the spiritual silence period, countless monsters came out of the magic mountain in a dense number, sweeping everything, no one knew what they were going to do. The expressions of the elders of the various sects who discovered this scene suddenly changed, and the disciples under the sect began to be gathered for the first time. The monster beast did not know why it rioted. It is no longer suitable for experience. A series of tyrannical divine thoughts kept passing Murong Yu and hiding in a cave, concentrating on his breath, not daring to breathe. "If you continue like this, you will be discovered by them sooner or later. Let''s enter the Hetu Luoshu." Hetu said in a deep voice. Murong Yu shook his head, with a firm expression on his face: "Entering the Hetu Luoshu may allow me to hide for a while, but can I hide for a lifetime? If one day, I lose the Hetu Luoshu? Besides, As a monk, pursuing strong power and immortality is my ultimate goal. I will never hide from cultivation." "Although there are many crises right now, it is the best opportunity for experience! If I can escape from the hands of many powerful monsters, then this is the beginning of my success. The road to the strong will be followed by countless strong The corpse of mine moves forward. And these blue-tier my monster beasts are my stepping stones!" When talking about this, Murong Yu showed a feeling of looking over the world, and he really had an aura of dominion over the world. "It''s just that you are only a monk in the foundation building period, and you have no ability to fight against these. Well, I will teach you a kind of breathing technique." While speaking, He Tu directly involved Murong Yu in the Hetu Luoshu world. . Breath restraint technique, general restraint technique can hide one''s own cultivation level and breath. However, these breathing techniques are generally not powerful enough, as long as the opponent''s strength is higher than his own by a certain level, he will be discovered. However, the set of breathing techniques that Hetu passed to Murong Yu was far more powerful than the general breathing techniques. It was the breath-holding technique created by the God of War Zhao Yun. It was cultivated to the extreme, and no one in the world could see through it. It took a day for Murong Yu to practice this exercise successfully. In a day, it was only about two hours outside. With a flicker, Murong Yu left the Hetu world and appeared in the cave. Released his spirit and looked at the surrounding environment, then he cautiously turned into a stream of light and disappeared into the cave. Based on his strength is too weak, even if he successfully cultivates the Breath Containing Technique, he will be discovered by a powerful monster. Therefore, he just walked cautiously through the jungle, and his speed was horribly slow. At this rate, it may take several years to wait until he leaves the magic mountain. Five days passed in a flash. After a full five days, Murong Yu was already struggling in the magic mountain. But fortunately, those powerful spiritual thoughts have disappeared in these days. There are quite a few monsters walking around. boom! Murong Yu flew a monster beast with one shot, then he shook his figure, rushed up, and stabbed the monster to death with one shot. After killing this monster beast, Murong Yuma kept running, spread out his figure and flew forward. "Murong Yu, I feel something is wrong, how come there are more and more low-level monsters in the depths of the Demon Mountain?" He Tu said with a deep voice. Murong Yu nodded, also puzzled. According to his understanding, there are only powerful monsters in the depths of the magic mountain. However, in the past few days, even the monster beasts in the foundation building period have appeared. For three or four days in a row, Murong Yu had killed countless monsters. Moreover, as the number of monster beasts increased, the chance of Murong Yu being discovered became stronger. Almost just before Murong Yu left, a few monster beasts rushed over. There are all monsters in the base-building period, the rotation period and the fusion period. These monster beasts just glanced at the scene of the battle, then spread out and chased after Murong Yu''s departure. In the depths of the magic mountain, on a peak called the holy mountain by the magic mountain, in the hall. A middle-aged man with a lingering evil spirit is sitting on the main seat with a golden sword. On the two sides of the main hall, sitting uprights are of different shapes, but they are all powerful men with a strong breath. auzw.com There were more than a hundred monks of various realms during the period of tribulation and integration. It''s just that, under the suppression of the middle-aged man above, hundreds of people dare not even breathe. The whole hall was extremely quiet. If Murong Yu was here, he would know that the middle-aged man sitting above the main seat was the fierce man who crossed the robbery not long ago. This person can sit on top of the main hall, is he the king of the magic mountain? But if he is the king of the Demon Mountain, then he was only in the realm of the Tribulation Period. How can those monsters in the Transformation Period allow him to rule here? In fact, the macho is sitting on the main seat, and his identity has been revealed. The macho eyes swept the powerful monsters under the hall with cold eyes. The monster beasts that have been transformed, their bodies are full of fierce aura. Hundreds of monster beasts in the merging phase and the tribulation phase are not all powerful monsters in the magic mountain. It''s not that the macho''s appeal is not good, it is because the forces in the magic mountain are complicated, and he only needs to call these people over. "That human monk, I admire it very much." Glancing at these people, the macho said indifferently. Everyone''s complexion changed abruptly, their complexions all looked ugly at the macho. "I know you all covet the treasures on the monk. But I warn you, if any of you dare to **** it, don''t blame me for destroying you." The voice is flat, but the endless murderous intent in it is the powerful monster present here. Feeling cold. Others may not know what the identity of this guy is. But they do. This guy not only has a strong cultivation base, his aptitude is against the sky, but he is also cruel. From a little demon''s cultivation to his current position, I don''t know how many demon beasts died in his hands. Among them, there is no lack of cultivation in the transformation period! No one in the room would doubt that if he really dared to do something, this guy would definitely shoot himself immediately and kill himself. Seeing the discoloration of everyone, the macho sneered in his heart and continued: "Of course, you can also **** it. But those who are above the Silent Period are not allowed to do it. Once I find out, I will wipe out all the hands." Everyone''s faces changed again, but they were relieved in their hearts. That human monk was just a monk during the foundation period. Can''t do it above the spiritual silence period? Then shoot the monster beasts in the spin photo period, the fusion period, and the heartbeat period to **** it. Even if the human monk is powerful, the monster beast in the spin-off period cannot be killed, then the monster beast in the fusion period and the heartbeat period will kill the human monk. It was for this reason that in the next few days, Murong Yu encountered more and more low-level monsters. Otherwise, once those powerful monsters make a move, Murong Yu will have to hide in the world of Hetu Luoshu. Murong Yu, who was on the run, didn''t know that all of this was because the hunk had helped him. However, if Murong Yu knew that the hunk had helped him, he would be shocked again. After all, no one will help you for no reason, and the two sides don''t know each other. Nothing to offer courtesy, to steal or to commit. If Murong Yu knew about it, he would definitely think of this saying. Boom! Suddenly, a loud noise came from the front. At the same time, countless tall trees in the jungle were directly torn apart. Then a black giant ape rushed out from the front, stuck out the big furry hand, carrying a terrifying breath, and slapped Murong Yu''s head fiercely. Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, his black true vitality flickered, lingering, and with a low cry, his whole body rose into the air, and he pierced the black giant ape with his guns in the palm of his hand. "The monster beast in the later stage of the spin." Hetu reminded. boom! While He Tu was speaking, the two had already made a bang. The power of twenty Pan Jia hovered in the void above Murong Yu''s head, spreading his teeth and dancing claws, very powerful. A fierce force burst out and swept in all directions. A few hundred meters around, countless giant trees and boulders were all shattered under the impact of this terrifying force. Murong Yu and the black giant ape were even more shocked by the terrifying power. In the past few days, Murong Yu almost never stopped fighting with the monster beast. Although his realm could not be broken by this, he still only had the power of Pan Jia. It''s just that the power of the twenty pansies above his head has become more and more condensed, almost reaching materiality. Moreover, during these times, Murong Yu was dozens of times, even hundreds of times stronger than before entering the magic mountain, whether in terms of experience against the enemy or the use of power. The monks in the rotation phase are the power of twenty scorpions, at most not more than thirty scorpions. And the black giant ape in front of him is powerful, but definitely not the power of twenty-nine panaches. After a bang, Murong Yu was directly shocked and flew out. Murong Yu fell short in the first confrontation. He estimated that the power of the black giant ape should be around twenty-five to twenty-six pansies. Five more than Murong Yu''s power. Chapter 69： Stronger monster Murong Yu was not terrified because of this. Because even though the monster beast is powerful, it is five or six panaches stronger than him. But after all, he is a monster, and he hasn''t produced any spiritual intelligence yet, only knows how to attack with brute force. In other words, the black giant ape would not use the power of the dragon at all. This made it possible for Murong Yu to defeat the black giant ape. One foot shattered a huge boulder, Murong Yu still turned into a stream of light and rushed up while his figure was shaking. In this process, the black Hundred Birds turned into thousands of spear shadows at the phoenix spear, covering the world like stars in the sky, strangling the black giant ape. The black giant ape is not weak, with a faint black power lingering all over his body, and rushed directly amidst the roar. boom! boom! boom! Between a few breaths, the two sides have fought many times. A huge power burst out, directly paralyzing Murong Yu''s hands, and his figure continued to regress. The black giant ape was not only shaken out, but under the attack of the spear, many shocking wounds appeared on his body. However, the black giant ape is a monster beast after all. After seeing Murong Yu, he rushed forward again without fear of life and death. The battle continues! Murong Yu''s figure turned into a stream of light, turning the speed to the extreme, constantly moving around the black giant ape. The black long spear in his hand turned thousands of spear shadows, and he continued to assassinate the black giant ape. "It''s this time!" Suddenly, Murong Yu let out a low voice, and his figure shook, he already rushed to the side of the black giant ape. At the same time, the spear in his hand directly pierced one of the eyes of the black giant ape from a tricky angle. The black giant ape has copper skin and iron bones all over, and even the spear of a medium-grade magic weapon can hardly hurt his body. And his eyes are the only weakness. "Die!" Murong Yu''s eyes rose sharply, and he let out a low spear fierce. A powerful force erupted from the tip of the gun and directly shredded the black giant ape''s head. After several days of killing and cutting, Murong Yu became even more decisive. Especially for these monsters, either you die or I live. Therefore, whenever he encounters monsters that attack him, Murong Yu will directly kill them. Roar! The black giant ape uttered a loud roar before dying. Huh! Huh! At the same time as the black giant ape was killed, two phantoms culled from nearby. "Wan Jian Jue!" Murong Yu roared, two streamers rushed out of the storage bag, and directly strangled the phantom that had come from the two cullings. what! what! After two screams, the two monster beasts that had been culled were directly strangled and turned into powder. But it was the two monster beasts in the base-building period, and they couldn''t stand a blow. After retracting the two flying swords, Murong Yu sank into the jungle and continued to fly out. Time flies, and half a month passed in a flash. Roar! Murong Yu killed a monster beast in the fusion stage with a single shot. And Murong Yu himself staggered and fell to the ground. The clothes on his body hung on him like rags. Shocking one after another, it is clear that the bone wounds are all over his body. Murong Yu''s face was even more pale without a trace of blood, and his breath was also very weak. Obviously because of too much power consumption and serious injuries. With a thought, Murong Yu directly took out two Huiyuan Pills from Hetu Luoshu World, and then stuffed them directly into his mouth. The mighty power like a river instantly dissolves, rushes into his body, and quickly replenishes his power in his meridians. As his strength was replenished, he was also healing quickly. "The monster beast in the fusion period is really much stronger than the one in the spin-off period. If it weren''t for a sneak attack and was caught off guard, I am afraid that he would have been killed by the beast long ago." Murong Yu''s face fell gloomy. After more than half a month of hunting and killing monsters, Murong Yu still did not leave the depths of the magic mountain. Moreover, the monster beast that was chasing Murong Yu now had no base-building period. The weakest are the monster beasts in the spin-out period, and there are more and more monster beasts in the fusion period. Even Murong Yu has the feeling that he will encounter the beasts in the heartbeat period in the near future. The demon beast that was just killed by him should have just broken through to the fusion period, and its strength was not very strong. Moreover, Murong Yu had already suffered heavy losses when he sneaked. After being hit hard, the monster beast in the Fusion Period could only exert half of its usual power, but even so, Murong Yu was almost torn apart. In the end, after all the hardships, Murong Yu finally beheaded him, and he was almost killed. The strength of the monster beast is getting stronger and stronger, and if this continues, he will eventually die in the magic mountain. Murong Yu''s face was gloomy and terrifying. When he encountered a powerful monster, he even thought of entering the world of Hetu Luoshu. auzw.com Its just that every time this idea came up in his mind, he was choked to death. Hiding for a while, not a lifetime. Moreover, this place is deep in the magic mountain. If he disappeared out of thin air, it might attract the attention of the powerful monsters in Moshan. At that time, those powerful monsters will shoot directly. By then, even if Murong Yu hid in the world of Hetu Luoshu, he might not be able to escape. Moreover, Hetu Luoshu is the most wonderful book in the world. If someone discovers that Hetu Luoshu is in his hands, the world is so big that there will be no place for him. In the realm of cultivation, the realm of immortality, even the gods will make a move! After all, Hetu Luoshu is even coveted by gods. "Until the last moment, I will never enter the world of Hetu Luoshu." Murong Yu gritted his teeth and stood up and quickly left here. If he didn''t leave, he was afraid that he would not be able to escape after being discovered by the monster beast. Even now, Murong Yu is still struggling, no matter how he hides, he will always be discovered by the monster. Three months later. Murong Yu was hiding in a cave with scars all over his body, shocking all over his body, and bone scars were deeply visible. Even Murong Yu''s bones broke many. "The monster beast in the heartbeat period!" Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a terrifying light, and there was a lingering look on his face. Half a month ago, he finally met a monster beast in the heartbeat period. a slap! With just a slap, Murong Yu was almost slapped to death by the beast in the spiritual silence period. If it weren''t for his physical body that had already reached the level of a high-grade magic weapon, the monster beast''s palm would be patted directly into meat sauce. If you were an ordinary monk, even a monk in the fusion period could not hold back the power of a monk in the heart-beating realm. Thinking of this, Murong Yu felt somewhat contented while feeling lingering in his heart. "But my strength is still too weak after all." Murong Yu''s expression became gloomy. If he has the power of the beating period, coupled with the physical body of the high-grade artifacts, what about the beating period? I''m afraid that Murong Yu is standing there, and the beast in the heartbeat can''t kill him. It''s just that he now only has the power to build the foundation, even if his physical body is extremely powerful, and there is no power to maintain, he can''t be strong. "After leaving the magic mountain, you must break through the realm in the shortest time to make yourself stronger. Moreover, it''s time to build a defensive magic weapon." Murong Yu said in a deep voice. In the Hetu Luoshu, there is a defensive magic weapon, but the level is too high, it is all spirit weapon level things Murong Yu''s eyes suddenly showed a gleam of light, patted his head, and whispered himself stupidly. Here is the depths of the Demon Mountain. Generally speaking, the monsters in the Demon Mountain cannot leave the Demon Mountain. Even if Murong Yu revealed a magic weapon of the spirit level here, no one in the outside world knew about it. Moreover, as long as he leaves here and goes out, even if he has a magic weapon of the spirit level on his body, it can be said that others who got it from the depths of the magic mountain will not doubt himself even if he is greedy. Thinking of this, Murong Yus spiritual thought entered the Hetu Luoshu world. "Well, that''s you." After Divine Mind tossed in the world of Hetu Luoshu for a long time, Murong Yu finally found a defensive magic weapon. At this time, Murong Yu finally discovered that although there were many spirit tools in the Hetu Luoshu, most of them were aggressive ones. There are too few defensive ones. There are only two or three in total. It can be seen from this that there are not many defensive magic weapons in the world. With a thought, Murong Yu had an extra purple ribbon on his hand, fluttering in the wind, nothing special. "Purple Ribbon Fairy!" He Tu couldn''t help exclaiming when he saw this ribbon. Murong Yu couldn''t help being surprised when he heard Hetu''s surprised cry. He knew that the purple ribbon was a purple silk fairy clothes, but why was Hetu so surprised? Is there anything special about this Zishou fairy clothes? "Hetu, what''s special about this purple silk fairy clothes?" Murong Yu asked. "The purple silk fairy clothes can be wrapped around the shoulders, invulnerable. A defensive magic weapon at the level of spirit weapons." He Tu said calmly. It''s just obvious that he didn''t want to say why he was so surprised. Since Hetu didn''t say anything, Murong Yu couldn''t ask any more. At the moment, Murong Yu forced a drop of blood and directly recognized Zishou Xianyi. Then, Zishou Xianyi directly put on him. A burst of purple glow came out from Murong Yu''s body, faintly, illuminating the entire cave. I saw a set of simple clothes appeared on Murong Yu''s body out of thin air. The size and length are just right. Murong Yu smiled slightly, his thoughts moved, and immediately the purple silk fairy clothes on his body turned into the costume of Xu Tianzong disciple. The purple glow disappeared, and the purple silk fairy clothes was completely changed into the costume of Xu Tianzong disciple, and there was nothing unusual. Even a master in the metamorphosis stage, without attacking, I''m afraid he won''t be able to spot the strangeness in Murong Yu. "With the defensive magic weapon of the spirit weapon level of Zishouxianyi, even if I face the beast in the heartbeat period, I can retreat all over." Murong Yu''s eyes flickered. Strength is everything. Now, even though Murong Yu has the purple silk fairy clothes, his defense is skyrocketing, even the beast in the heartbeat can''t help Murong Yu. But because of his lack of strength, he can only retreat all over his body, unable to kill the beast in his heartbeat period. Chapter 70： The power of the purple silk fairy clothes "Although the purple silk fairy clothes is a magic weapon of the spirit weapon level. But because your strength is too weak, you will not be able to withstand a blow if you encounter too many monks with high strength." Murong Yu nodded, if he meets a master like Dujieqi, and the opponent slaps him with a palm, even if he can''t break the defense of the Purple Ribbon Immortal Yi, the terrifying power can directly shock Murong Yu to death. After a few days in the cave, Murong Yu''s injury was intact. Then he left the cave and set off again. Rumble! A beast at the heartbeat spotted Murong Yu, and slapped Murong Yu with a slap. After a purple glow flashed, even though Murong Yu was shaken out, he discovered that he was not injured. That huge force was directly unloaded by Zishou Xianyi. "Haha" realized that the monster beast in the heartbeat period could not get on himself, Murong Yu couldn''t help laughing, his eyes revealed Senhan''s murderous intent. Feiyun four steps! Murong Yu stepped on Feiyun''s four steps, and rushed up like a phantom. The long spear in his hand slowly shot thousands of shots, strangling the beasts in the heartbeat period. boom! boom! boom! Murong Yu had already attacked dozens of times before the monster beast could react during his heartbeat period. However, the body of this monster beast was too powerful, and after one round of attacks, Murong Yu had not been able to hurt him. Huh! Huh! Huh! At this moment, strong breaths rushed from all directions. Murong Yu''s color changed, a shot was swept out, his figure shook, and he quickly escaped. Roar! Roar! Roar! Roars of rage came from all directions, and the monster beasts constantly appeared nearby, chasing Murong Yu. One, two, three, five, eight! In just a few breaths, there were already eight beasts in the heartbeat period. Seeing this scene, Murong Yu''s face changed drastically, and he secretly groaned in his heart. However, what made Murong Yu breathe a sigh of relief for the time being, these eight beasts at the beast seemed to be at odds, but they followed Murong Yu unhurriedly and did not make a move. Otherwise, if the eight beasts of the beasts in the heartbeat period shot at the same time, even if Murong Yu had the purple silk fairy clothes, he would definitely die. The eight beasts in the heartbeat period followed Murong Yu closely. This put a lot of pressure on Murong Yu. Because of Zishou''s fairy clothes, Murong Yu still had the confidence to protect himself with a few beasts in his heartbeat period. It''s just that the monster beasts in the heartbeat period have all appeared, so should the monster beasts in the higher spiritual silence phase also almost come in the heartbeat period? What Murong Yu didn''t know was that the fierce man who crossed the Tribulation had already restricted the beasts of the Spirit Silence Period and above. Otherwise, where will these weak monster beasts take the turn? I''m afraid that the monster beasts who crossed the Tribulation Period had already killed Murong Yu. Murong Yu, who was scrupulous in his heart, couldn''t help but groan secretly. All the way fast rushed forward. In fact, Murong Yu didn''t know where to go. Just ran quickly in one of the directions. Because there is only one way to go. The other three directions are all monsters. In fact, what Murong Yu didn''t know was that he originally headed towards the periphery of the Demon Mountain. Only after several months of fast escaping, he has rushed to the deepest part of the magic mountain. Deeper than before. The reason why Murong Yu''s direction was not blocked by monsters was because the front was the forbidden area of ??all monsters in the Demon Mountain. The entire Demon Mountain is a forbidden place in the cultivation world. There is also a forbidden area in the magic mountain, where monsters are absolutely forbidden to set foot. In fact, all the monsters in the Demon Mountain knew very well about this forbidden area. It''s not a forbidden place, but a place of death. The devil lingers. Where is the birthplace of the entire magic mountain''s devil energy. The devilish energy that haunts the entire Demon Mountain comes from there. Moreover, every step of killing intent, when a monster breaks in, it is a dead end! Even in the transition period, the monster beast in the transformation period is no exception. No one knows what is in the forbidden ground, because no one has ever been able to set foot. Even the fierce man who crossed the robbery a few months ago did not dare to set foot on the forbidden ground. At this moment, Murong Yu turned into a stream of light and rushed towards the forbidden area. "Stop him." When the beasts in the heartbeat period discovered Murong Yu''s attempt, they roared one by one. Communicating in their language, the eight beasts in the heartbeat period finally shot. Rumble! The eight monstrous giant claws broke the sky and the earth, as if torn the void, penetrated countless time and space, and slammed down Murong Yu. The huge claws cover the sky and the sun, revealing the supreme devilish energy, the scales are fierce, and the terrifying evil spirit is gushing out frantically. The powerful force instantly shattered the earth in a radius of several tens of miles. Countless giant trees, boulders, and even mountain peaks instantly bounced and turned into dust under this terrifying power. auzw.com Murong Yu was taken aback, and his figure was lightning fast, rushing forward. Murong Yu had no intention of resisting at the same time when the eight beasts of the heartbeat period shot. The difference in strength is huge, even if Murong Yu counterattacks, he is vulnerable. "I hope that Zishou Xianyi can block their attack." Murong Yu muttered silently in his heart as he fled. At the same time, he had already contacted the Hetu Luoshu, as soon as he found something wrong, he would immediately rush into the Hetu Luoshu. After all, life matters. Let''s save your life first, the rest are clouds. Perhaps because of the terrifying murderous aura of the eight beasts in the heartbeat period, the purple silk fairy clothes on Murong Yu was automatically activated. Boom! After the loud noise, a burst of purple glow came out of Murong Yu''s body and went straight to the sky. An extremely powerful aura swept all directions. The vicissitudes of life and powerful aura radiated from Zishou Xianyi''s body, and the purple glow was like a shield directly covering Murong Yu. boom! boom! boom! As soon as the purple silk fairy clothes was activated, the giant claws of the eight beasts in the heartbeat period had already been caught. Bombard directly on the shield formed by purple Xiaguang. At this moment, Murong Yu''s expression condensed. Looking at the eight giant claws intently, as long as he found that the purple silk fairy clothes could not resist the monster''s attack, he would instantly enter the Hetu Luoshu. However, Zishou Xianyi is the supreme defensive magic weapon of the spirit weapon level after all. Powerful and outrageous. The full blow of the eight beasts of the heartbeat period only caused the entire shield to tremble, and the attacked place was sunken in. Then, at the next instant, the purple shield flicked fiercely, and a force stronger than the force it had received violently bounced back. boom! boom! boom! The eight beasts in the heartbeat period let out a scream, and they were directly shot out. A purple glow swept across this land in an instant Wow With Murong Yu as his heart, the trees, boulders, and countless monsters in the rotation period or fusion period in a radius of more than a dozen miles were just swept by the purple glow, and they were directly blasted into powder. "So powerful!" Murong Yu was shocked, staring at everything around him dumbfounded. "It''s another magic weapon of the highest quality!" When seeing this scene, Murong Yu and others were not only shocked. Together, the old monsters in the depths of the magic mountain who had been watching all this were shocked. Even though the fierce man who crossed the Tribulation couldn''t help showing a look of surprise on his face after seeing all this. Murong Yu stood on the spot, qi and blood tumbling in his body, and his mind was shaken. Although Zishou Xianyi was extremely powerful and shook eight beasts that were in his heartbeat, he was also shocked by the power of the eight beasts. Huh! Murong Yu was shocked for a moment, then spread out and flew towards the far convenience. At this time, the purple glow disappeared, as if it had never appeared before. Can actually rebound power. Murong Yu was shocked in his heart. Doesn''t it mean that as long as he activates the Purple Ribbon Immortal Yi, he will stand still and those people can''t kill him? "It''s impossible." He Tu immediately poured a bucket of cold water on Murong Yu''s head. "I''m afraid that a master in the out-of-aperture stage can hurt you. If you are a master in the distraction stage, I am afraid that you can ignore the defense of the purple silk immortal clothing and kill you." "Isn''t Zishou Immortal Yi so unbearable?" Murong Yu asked depressedly. "Of course, Zishou Immortal Yi is not so unbearable. The power is very powerful. The key is that your strength is too weak. It is strange to be able to resist the attack of the master of the distraction stage." He Tu''s meaning is that Murong Yu''s strength is simply unable to exert the true power of Zishou Immortal Yi. Although the monks in the distracted stage cannot damage the purple silk fairy clothes, they can completely smash the Murong Yu inside the purple silk fairy clothes with a powerful force. "In the final analysis, the strength is not strong enough." Murong Yu groaned in his heart. Secretly vowed that after this matter, he must break through the realm as soon as possible. The beasts in the heartbeat period kept killing from all sides, trying to capture Murong Yu. However, because of the relationship between Zishou fairy clothes, without a more powerful monster beast, these beasts in the heartbeat period cannot win Murong Yu at all. Of course, this is in Murong Yu''s constant movement and avoidance. Otherwise, once surrounded by dozens of beasts with heartbeats or more, even if there is a purple silk fairy clothes, Murong Yu is afraid that he can only drink hatred here. Along the way, Murong Yu took all the remote roads, and there were no monsters in the forbidden area. Therefore, he had also thrown away countless beasts during the heartbeat period, and approached the forbidden area of ??Demon Mountain. Boom! More than a dozen beasts in the heartbeat period shot at the same time, violent power tore the world apart, and several nearby mountains were also shattered. The force like a stormy wave hit Murong Yu Sagittarius Women''s Air. Zishou Xianyi burst into a soaring purple glow, blocking most of the attacks. However, even so, Murong Yu was severely blown away by the powerful force. Turning into a flash of light, he rushed directly into the forbidden area of ??the magic mountain. Demon Mountain Forbidden Land, a place that Demon Mountain monsters dare not surpass. Even if the monster beast in the metamorphosis stage enters here, there is no life. Among them, the magic energy here is dozens of times, even hundreds of times stronger than the magic mountain. Chapter 71： Magic Mountain Forbidden Land It is said that a long time ago, the magic mountain was not a magic mountain. But suddenly one day, with a vision from the sky, countless devilish energy haunted the devil mountain. And the origin of everything is the forbidden area of ??the magic mountain. What happened in the magic mountain forbidden area? The monsters in the Demon Mountain didn''t know, and no one even knew about the entire cultivation world. People just know that the magic mountain has been formed for millions of years. Millions of years, that is an extremely long time. Many things gradually disappeared in the realm of comprehension with the death or ascension of the monk, and annihilated in the long river of history. Huh! After Murong Yu was blasted into the forbidden area of ??the Demon Mountain, the purple glow from the purple silk fairy clothes was already covered by the rich devilish energy. And Murong Yu is even more reluctant to live or die. Seeing Murong Yu being blasted into the forbidden area of ??the Demon Mountain, the surrounding monsters did not dare to cross the thunder pond. Because they all know that this step may kill them. There were more and more monster beasts, but they all just gathered on the periphery of the forbidden area, staring at the forbidden area in front of them in a daze. The monk of the human race was afraid that he would have died a long time ago. All monsters think so. After all, it is a notorious forbidden area. Huh! Huh! Huh! At this moment, several humanoid monsters appeared outside the forbidden area. Seeing all this, all of them frowned. These people are the people who covet the magic weapon of Murong Yu. And those monster beasts that were chasing Murong Yu were their subordinates. Although they were restricted by the fierce man and could not do anything, they all launched their subordinates to intercept Murong Yu. However, Murong Yu seemed to be blessed by the heavens, even if he used the beasts of the heartbeat period, he couldn''t kill him, this little foundation-building cultivator. If this matter spreads out, I am afraid that Murong Yu will shock the entire cultivation world. Murong Yu died in the forbidden area. Looking at the forbidden area where demonic energy lingers, many powerful monster kings furrowed their brows deeply, and their faces were painful. Murong Yu died as soon as he died. The point was that those treasures were also left in the forbidden ground. Because monsters are not good at refining weapons and alchemy, magic weapons and magic weapons are very rare for the monsters. What''s more, Murong Yu''s treasure that is not afraid of Tianma? If they get this treasure, then their strength will increase sharply, and they will be more confident when they cross the calamity in the future. It should be understood that although the monster beast is powerful, not everyone wants to be like a macho and treats crossing the robbery as a trifling matter. A huge part of the monster beasts will be smashed to death when crossing the Tribulation Period! There are very few monsters that can survive the Forty or Nine Tribulations. Because of this, they all coveted this treasure of Murong Yu very much. "Except for the treasure that is not afraid of the mighty power, there are other treasures on this child. Otherwise, he will definitely not be able to enter the devil mountain, and he will not be able to absorb the devil energy." Originally, many kings of monsters only knew the magic weapon on Murong Yu that was not afraid of the might of heaven. However, Murong Yu has been in Devil Mountain for more than half a year. However, Murong Yu did not appear to be exhausted. Even if a monk entered here during the human transformation period, he would not be able to absorb the power to practice here. Without the supplement of Heaven and Earth''s vitality, even a monk in the Transformation Stage would have a day when his strength was exhausted. Obviously, this will not happen to Murong Yu. Therefore, many monster kings speculate that Murong Yu has a treasure that can absorb demonic energy and transform it into power. It is not terrible for Murong Yu to have such a treasure. The terrible thing is, does the human race also have many such treasures? If this treasure is obtained by the masters of the transformation period of the human race Then, the human monks can travel to and from the magic mountain. By then, the monsters in the magic mountain will become very dangerous. After all, the reason why human monks dare not go deep into the magic mountain is because there is no way to replenish their strength here. Therefore, since then, many monster kings who didn''t covet Murong Yu''s treasure that is not afraid of the power of heaven, have also shot out because of this treasure. What they didn''t know was that Murong Yu didn''t have these treasures. There is only one Hetu Luoshu, and his special physique. In fact, if the news of Hetu Luoshu leaked out, then the whole world would be shaken and blood would flow to the world. "You go in." A tall middle-aged man with a faint golden light all over pointed to a monster next to him in the out-of-aperture stage and said in a deep voice. This is the Golden Lion King, a monster in the middle of the Tribulation, extremely powerful. The monster beast who was named out of the orifice stage trembled all over, but he didn''t dare to resist, so he could only snorted and stepped into the forbidden ground. what! auzw.com The moment this monster stepped into the forbidden ground, the devilish energy inside quickly circulated. Then I only heard a scream from this monster At the same time, many monster beasts outside the forbidden area only saw a cloud of blood mist flying up. The monster beast in the out-of-aperture stage was already twisted into a cloud of blood mist. Seeing this scene, many monster beasts were taken aback, and one by one stepped back in horror. He didn''t dare to continue to approach the forbidden ground, for fear of being strangled by those demonic energy and becoming a blood mist. "You go in and take a look." The Golden Lion King looked indifferently at a distracting monster beside him. "Great King!" This monster beast had already transformed, and he looked at the Golden Lion King with horror on his face. The Golden Lion King gave a cold snort, and suddenly caught the distracting monster beast, and then threw him directly above the forbidden ground. what! After a scream, the monster beast in the distracting stage was also directly crushed into a cloud of blood, and the dead could not die again. The monster beasts near the Golden Lion King made a "swish" and retreated violently. I was afraid that I would be caught by the Golden Lion King and thrown into the forbidden ground. Even the monster beasts in the distraction phase were twisted into a cloud of blood in an instant, so what about Murong Yu in the mere middle stage of foundation building? The distraction stage, even in the realm of cultivation, is considered a master of one side, and the strength is much stronger than the foundation stage. Even they couldn''t resist the strangulation of the forbidden land, let alone Murong Yu? In the eyes of these monsters, Murong Yu was already dead. It''s just a pity that those treasures that fell in the forbidden area. Outside the forbidden area, many monsters, and even many monster kings, shook their heads and sighed. It was just a pity for those treasures. In fact, is Murong Yu really dead? On that day, Murong Yu went straight to the forbidden area of ??the Demon Mountain. The devilish energy here, that is, the chaotic power is very strong. If he were to be a normal monk, he would be squeezed to death if he couldn''t even breathe here. However, Murong Yu itself is a chaotic celestial body, with the same physique as chaos, which can completely absorb the power of chaos. Therefore, this so-called forbidden area is the forbidden area for all monsters in Demon Mountain, but for Murong Yu, it is not the case. The moment he was blasted into the forbidden area, Murong Yu confirmed this. boom. Murong Yu turned into a stream of light and rushed directly into the forbidden ground, hitting a peak. The huge force smashed a huge human-shaped hole on the ground. The moment Murong Yu entered the forbidden area, Zishou Xianyi automatically retracted into Murong Yu''s body. Because after entering the forbidden area, Zishou Xianyi didn''t have that kind of life threat. After feeling that Murong Yu is not in danger, Zishou Xianyi will naturally not release purple glow to protect Murong Yu, unless Murong Yu actively activates Zishou Xianyi. Murong Yu, who was smashed on the ground, was about to get up quickly and leave here at first. However, he soon discovered that, just outside the forbidden area, all the monster beasts just a few steps away had stopped. Immediately, Murong Yu hid his figure and listened. At this time, he realized that he had entered the Demon Mountain Forbidden Land. Murong Yu was slightly surprised when he heard that he had actually entered the forbidden area. The so-called forbidden land must be a place full of danger. However, at this moment, the Golden Lion King just lost two monsters and came in. Seeing that the two monsters whose strength was not known how much stronger than him were instantly twisted into blood mist, Murong Yu was shocked. . "What''s the matter?" Murong Yu was taken aback and activated Zishou Xianyi, standing still, looking around with some uncertainty. "Everything here is full of chaotic forces, and you are a chaotic celestial body. These chaotic forces should not have an adverse effect on you. Otherwise, the moment you enter, you will be like those two monsters, twisted into a cloud of blood. Now," Hetu said. Murong Yu pondered, feeling that it seemed to be the case. However, in order to be careful, Murong Yu still did not withdraw the Zishou fairy clothes. After a long time, Murong Yu finally felt that the chaotic power here would not harm him, and then took back the purple silk fairy clothes. After confirming that the monsters outside did not dare to step into the thunder pond, Murong Yu walked towards the depths of the forbidden area. On a mountain about a few hundred miles away from the forbidden area. Murong Yu sat cross-legged here, opened his body and mind, fully absorbing the boundless and rich chaotic power. Like a whale swallowing water, when Murong Yu was running the "Chaos Celestial Body Record", the surrounding chaotic power quickly poured into him like a torrent of river water. The wound on Murong Yu''s body healed quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye, and it didn''t take long to return to normal. In addition, the endless chaotic power directly entered Murong Yu''s body meridians. All it takes is a movement of his heart, and these chaotic forces are directly integrated with Murong Yu''s power, which is even countless times stronger than Murong Yu''s original power. Soon, the strength in Murong Yu''s body reached its extreme, swelling the entire meridian. At this time, Murong Yu was surprised to find that he had only broken through the realm not long ago, and it seemed that there were signs of breakthrough again. In the middle of the foundation construction, if Murong Yu breaks through the realm this time, he can reach the realm of the late foundation construction. "Perhaps, we can take this opportunity to break through to the late stage of foundation building." Murong Yu thought with sadness or dislike on his face. During this trial mission, Murong Yu saw many monsters strong. In front of those strong, only Murong Yu, who was in the foundation stage realm, was really an ant. Even more ants than ants! Chapter 72： Spirit vein Especially the scene of the fierce man crossing the robbery has been deeply imprinted in Murong Yu''s memory. The strength of the macho has been regarded as a target by Murong Yu. Moreover, in addition to this, Murong Yu has a powerful enemy in the realm of comprehension. Wei Han in the Spiritual Silence Period, and Elder Feng in Xu Tianzong, they would not let them go. On the other side, he killed Murong Zhi, and Murong Hao''s family would not let him go. For Murong Hao or Murong Dan, Murong Yu had long since dismissed them as opponents. However, Murong Hao''s biological mother was the elder of Tian Yanzong. Those who can become elders are naturally not weak. In terms of Murong Yu''s current cultivation base, it was not enough to fight. "Be sure to break through the realm in the shortest time!" Murong Yu''s expression became firm, and he immediately settled and began to break through the realm. Under the traction of Murong Yu, the endless chaotic power continuously entered the body, holding the meridians a little bit painful. The so-called quantitative change causes qualitative change. Murong Yu kept turning the chaotic power absorbed into his body into his own strength, and then kept compressing and tempering. As time passed slowly, Murong Yu''s body strength was compressed dozens of times by him, and his tempering became more and more condensed. Originally, the power in Murong Yu''s body was like a big river, but at this moment, after being compressed by him dozens of times, it seemed to become a trickle. However, these powers are countless times more condensed than the original powers. The power is dozens of times or even stronger than before compression! After Murong Yu compressed the meridians in the meridians to the point where they could not be compressed in the first stage, after these compressive forces filled the meridians again, the meridians expanded countless times. Just when the meridians seem to be bursting by these forces boom! Suddenly, Murong Yu''s mind roared fiercely, and his whole body trembled. An aura that was countless times stronger than before erupted from him, sweeping in all directions. At this moment, Murong Yu''s realm finally broke through, from the middle stage of foundation construction to the latter stage of foundation construction. Twenty-nine condensed black phantoms hovered in the void above Murong Yu''s head, spreading their teeth and dancing claws, exuding a powerful aura, shocking the heavens and the world. Twenty-nine Pan Jia''s power! The general state of the later stage of foundation construction is at most the power of ten panchi. Twenty-nine Pan Jia''s power is already in the later stage of the spin, and it is the Pan Jia''s power that can only be achieved by a genius-level monk. And Murong Yu only relied on the late stage of foundation construction to reach the power of twenty-nine pansies. One can imagine how terrifying his power is. Moreover, looking at the twenty-nine Panjia phantoms in the void above his head, it is not just a phantom. In fact, it was countless times more condensed than the Pan Jia phantom of the ordinary cultivator in the Spinning Period, and it was almost materialized. "Murong Yu, your twenty-nine Pan Chi phantoms are at least ten times more condensed than the ordinary monks in the rotation period." He Tu said. Murong Yu frowned slightly, but he was not overjoyed by it. Just frowned and asked: "Really?" The more condensed the shadow of the dragon is, the stronger the power it contains. According to He Tu''s words, that is to say, the power of Murong Yu''s scorpion is equivalent to the power of ten scorpions of the ordinary monks in the rotation period. In fact, how can Murong Yu''s strength condensed and compressed ten times that of the same realm? That is dozens of times, hundreds of times. However, although the strength of the dragon and the strength of the body complement each other, there is a huge difference. The strength of the body is directly proportional to the strength of the dragon. These are too mysterious, I am afraid that no one can understand time. In addition to tens of times his strength, Murong Yu''s physical body has also reached the peak state of high-grade magic artifacts. It''s just a pity that he still couldn''t break through to the first-grade spirit weapon level. Otherwise, Murong Yu''s physical body had already become a first-grade spirit weapon. It will be very powerful. "The realm and strength have been improved. Murong Yu, what is your current lifespan?" He Tu asked. Murong Yu didn''t speak, but felt it secretly. The incomparable surging life came out from the body, full of endless vitality. Murong Yu clearly felt that his longevity had once again greatly improved. Shouyuan is something like you can''t see or touch, but it really exists. "Four thousand Shouyuan!" Murong Yu said suddenly after a long time. Four thousand life dollars, Murong Yu actually reached four thousand life dollars during the foundation period! It should be noted that the monks in the later stage of foundation construction usually only have a thousand life dollars at most. Even if it is a monk in the fusion period, it is only three thousand life dollars. In other words, in the days to come, Murong Yu could live for four thousand years even if his realm would never be broken. It is four times that of the monks in the foundation period. auzw.com At this time, Murong Yu felt that there is not much what is called, it means more time. Imagine that for four thousand years, even if Murong Yu only eats, drinks and sleeps, it will be enough for him to break through to the spinal period, the fusion period, and even the heartbeat period. And every time he breaks through a realm, Murong Yu''s longevity will increase sharply. In fact, what Murong Yu doesn''t know is that thousands of years of life are everywhere in the realm of cultivation. Because, the average monk who crossed the catastrophe period already had one hundred thousand life dollars. After successfully crossing the catastrophe, reaching the metamorphosis period, it directly skyrocketed to the half-million-year lifespan! Therefore, in the realm of cultivation, there are countless old monsters. In addition to these, Murong Yu felt surprised that the Hundred Birds Chaohuang Spear also reached the high-grade magic weapon level with his breakthrough. This is a magical soldier. "Hetu, I even have the confidence to fight against the monster beasts in the fusion period, and can even kill the monster beasts in the fusion period." Murong Yu said suddenly with confidence. Confidence comes from strength. Hetu felt Murong Yu''s strength, just as he said. But still shocked and said, "If you have the ability, you will rush out to fight the monster beasts. Those monsters are probably not gone." Murong Yu smirked and said, "This, I''ll talk about it later, don''t worry, don''t worry, now the most important thing is to explore this so-called forbidden area. This is a place where the powerful monsters of the Demon Mountain dare not set foot, maybe there is something. treasure." "I suspect there is a spiritual vein of chaotic power here." "Lingmai? What is Lingmai?" Murong Yu asked puzzledly, this was something he had never heard of. "The so-called spirit veins are the existence of a large amount of heaven and earth vitality which is like a river. It is like the mineral veins in the earthly world. However, the veins store metal and the spiritual veins store the heaven and earth vitality." "In other words, the spiritual veins are formed by the condensation of countless heaven and earth vitality? How big are these spiritual veins?" "It can be called a vein, at least it is like a mountain, or like a torrential river, or an endless ocean. If I am not wrong, there is a spiritual vein suppressed under the ground of the Xutianzong. In fact, every one The sects have suppressed Lingmai more or less." "No wonder the vitality of the heavens and the earth in the Xu Tianzong is so strong, it turned out to be suppressing the relationship of a spiritual vein." Murong Yu nodded, and then continued to ask: "Then you say, there is a spiritual vein in the Demon Mountain Forbidden Land. And it''s the spiritual vein of Chaos Power?" While speaking, Murong Yu''s eyes flickered, and a strange smile appeared on his face. "Yes, otherwise there would be no such strong chaotic power here." "Can that spirit vein be subdued?" Murong Yu thought of what Hetu had said before, and every major faction suppressed the spirit vein. "What do you want to do?" Hetu didn''t answer, just asked. "I am a chaotic celestial body, right? I absorb these chaotic powers to improve my cultivation level with half the effort, right? If I practice in the spirit veins, my cultivation level will soon break through, right? But here is a demon. Shan, once I leave here, I wont be able to enter in the future. So, if I can suppress this spiritual vein and enter the Hetu Luoshu world" Murong Yu said with bright eyes. Hetu hehe sneered: "It depends on your cultivation base in the later stage of foundation building? You can''t suppress even the smallest spiritual veins, let alone chaotic power spiritual veins." "Things are man-made, the treasures of the world are obtained by people. Perhaps, this spiritual vein should be changed to me?" Murong Yu smiled, turning into a stream of light, and rushed directly toward the depths of the forbidden ground. There was no monster beast rampant in the forbidden area, but Murong Yu directly displayed the fastest speed without any scruples, disappearing in place as fast as a thunder. Magic Mountain Forbidden Land, in the center of the Magic Mountain, occupies about one-tenth of the total area of ??Mo Magic Mountain. The radius is about one hundred thousand miles. In the forbidden area, there are no monsters except the high mountains and jungles. Even those monsters that are accustomed to the magic mountain''s devil qi lingering and can already absorb the devil qi cannot absorb power here. What''s more, the strong devilish energy here can kill the beasts that cross the thunder pond half a step immediately? This is a forbidden place for all life, except for Murong Yu. After breaking through to the late stage of foundation building, Murong Yu''s speed has greatly improved. However, the distance of 100,000 miles is still an extremely long journey relative to him. It took a full three months for Murong Yu to explore this forbidden place. Of course, not all of them were found out clearly, but only a few places were excluded. There is only one place for the forbidden area of ??100,000 miles, except for the rich devilish energy and endless murderous intent. Because of the special relationship of Murong Yu''s physique, he is in a forbidden place full of dangers that others regard as a forbidden place. He is like a fish in water. After three months of hard work, Murong Yu discovered that this so-called forbidden area, except that the devilish energy was hundreds of times stronger than the devil mountain, there was no other danger at all. Compared to Murong Yu, outside the forbidden area is much more dangerous than here. Because after all, there are countless powerful monsters outside the forbidden area. There is no threat of monsters here, and these demon qi will not strangle Murong Yu. It''s a very safe place. "If there is a spiritual vein, it should be here." Murong Yu said, floating above a big river with rapid currents, looking at a cave in the cliffs on both sides. Chapter 73： Skeleton In fact, there is nothing special about this cave. To be special, it''s just that the devilish energy at the entrance of this cave is much stronger than in the forbidden ground. Even Murong Yu saw a large amount of devilish energy gushing out of this cave. Thinking of Hetu''s words, Murong Yu immediately locked the target in this cave. "Such a strong chaotic power, there must be spiritual veins in it. You can go in and take a look." He Tu''s voice was a little excited when he looked at the cave where the devilish energy was rolling. When following Zhao Yun before, what kind of spiritual vein did he never see? Even the most advanced sky veins have seen many. But he has never seen a chaotic power spirit vein. Now, it is possible for him to see the legendary Chaos Power Spirit Vessel, is there any reason not to be excited? Murong Yu nodded, and immediately sacrificed the purple silk fairy clothes, and at the same time raised his spirit to the highest level, locked the Hetu Luoshu, mainly as soon as he found something wrong, he entered the Hetu Luoshu as soon as possible. Although he did not encounter any danger in the forbidden area, but not encountering it does not mean that there is no danger. Everything needs to be careful. The cave is not very big, it looks like a few hundred meters. Murong Yu''s imperial spear rushed in directly. As Murong Yu got deeper and deeper, the devilish energy inside, that is, the power of chaos, became stronger and stronger. This made Murong Yu two more affirmed what they thought. After walking for a long time, the cave turned from horizontal to vertical, straight down. Without any hesitation, Murong Yu flew down. I don''t know how long it took, maybe one day, maybe two days, or maybe half a month. This cave seems to be a bottomless pit, with no bottom visible. Murong Yu kept flying downwards, even after he didn''t know how long he had flew. Finally, one day, he finally reached the top. It is still a cave, but no longer descends, but continues to become horizontal. Murong Yu was a little speechless, but still flew with his spear. After a period of time, the front suddenly became clear, and Murong Yu had already arrived in a cave similar to a hall. Two caves in front. One of the caves continued to gush out strong chaotic power, while the other one was relatively calm. "One should lead to the Chaos Spirit Vessel, and the other cave" Murong Yu frowned slightly. "Just go and have a look." Murong Yu just groaned slightly, and then sank into the nearest cave to him. The cave is not very long, and there are a lot of night pearls inlaid around the cave, which brightens the entire cave. "Looking at this, it is clearly a trace of man-made, is there a monk here?" Murong Yu was shocked in his heart, staying not far from the entrance of the cave and began to ponder. If there are really people here, it is clear that the other party is not afraid of these chaotic forces. Moreover, the most important thing is that those who can haunt here must be very powerful. The most important thing is that the other party does not know whether it is a good person or a bad person. If its better to talk, Murong Yu may have a chance to leave if he breaks in, but if the other party is not good at speaking Murong Yu rushed in so rashly, fearing that there would be no bones left in the end. "What are you afraid of? I have the Hetu Luoshu book, the world''s first strange book. As long as I find something wrong, I immediately enter the Hetu Luoshu world." Murong Yu gritted his teeth, thinking in his heart: As the so-called wealth and danger, if it is inside If there are real people, it is an opportunity for yourself to be afraid. "Hetu, if you find something is wrong, you have to get me into Hetu Luoshu as soon as possible." Before moving on, Murong Yu told Hetu. "Don''t worry, if it is too late, I will at least get your body in." Murong Yu rolled his eyes and walked forward cautiously immediately. The cave is not very long, only a few miles away, and soon a stone chamber appeared in front of Murong Yu. The stone chamber is very clean and spotless, and it seems to be cleaned frequently. However, in the center of the stone room was a pair of skeletons that shone with golden light sitting cross-legged. After releasing his divine mind and investigating in the stone room for a long time, Murong Yu wandered in after finally determined that there was no danger inside. The whole stone room was bare and there was nothing, only the golden skeleton in the center of the stone room, which looked a little gloomy and weird. "The gleaming bones are at least immortal-level powerhouses. They can be well preserved in so many chaotic powers. Before this life, they must be the powerhouses of the famous shocking party." He Tu said after checking it for a while. "How powerful is it?" While Murong Yu spoke, he looked at the golden skeleton with some curiosity, and touched it with one hand. "Don''t" Hetu was about to stop, but it was already too late. I saw that Murong Yu had just touched the periphery of the skeleton with one hand, and he had not even touched the skeleton. boom! Very abruptly, the bones suddenly burst into infinite golden light. An extremely terrifying murderous intent broke out, sweeping in all directions, and blasted towards Murong Yu. auzw.com is many times more terrifying than the power of the fierce man when he crossed the catastrophe. Murong Yu was taken aback, and with a thought, he was about to enter the world of Hetu Luoshu for the first time. But it was already too late, and the terrifying murderous intention strangling, only heard a scream from Murong Yu, and then disappeared into the stone chamber. Strangely, after Murong Yu disappeared, the golden light and the endless murderous intent disappeared. Calm was restored in the stone room, and nothing seemed to have happened. The skeleton just sat cross-legged in place, shining with a faint golden light, strange and gloomy. He Tu Luo book world. The void suddenly twisted, and then a cloud of blood mist sprayed out of the void, like a rain of blood, very strange. Almost at the same time the blood mist sprayed out, a black shadow suddenly appeared from the void, and then fell to the ground. The phantom flashed, Hetu still rushed out from the depths of Hetu Luoshu world, but still did not catch the fallen person. This person is Murong Yu. With a "bang", Murong Yu fell to the ground without any sound. Actually he did not live or die. He Tu walked over and checked Murong Yu''s injuries, but he wrinkled without immediately. Murong Yu still had a trace of breath, and was not dead. For Murong Yu, as long as there is a trace of breath left, he will quickly recover. However, at this time, Murong Yu had fallen into a coma. The clothes are all broken. Having reached the physical body of a high-grade magic weapon, it seems to have been overtaken by people at this moment, covered with hundreds of millions of visible bones, shocking scars. Most of the bones in the body have also been broken, and some have even been shattered. In addition, what worries He Tu the most is that at this time Murong Yu''s meridians have all been shattered! The meridians were shattered, and Murong Yu''s cultivation was directly abolished. If Murong Yu could not reconnect these shattered meridians, then he would be a useless person in the future. Looking at Murong Yu lying on the ground like a pair of muddy flesh, with only a trace of aura remaining, He Tu''s face was worried. In fact, all of this was caused by the gleaming golden skeleton. There was a trace of guilt in He Tu''s eyes, and he felt that he should remind Murong Yu earlier. Otherwise, Murong Yu would not become like this. But fortunately, Murong Yu opened up the protection of the purple silk fairy clothes early, and He Tu''s movements were not slow. When Murong Yu touched Xiang''s skeleton, he pulled him into the Hetu Luoshu. Otherwise, Murong Yu was afraid that he would have been bombarded long ago. However, even so, Murong Yu only had a trace of breath. It is unknown whether he can survive or restore his cultivation. There is no time for Hetu to figure out who the skeleton was. I saw him sitting cross-legged next to Murong Yu, the power in his body covering Murong Yu like a spring, helping him repair his wounded body. "Ok?" When He Tu''s power touched Murong Yu''s body, he realized that even though Murong Yu had fallen into a coma. But the power in the body is still running automatically, constantly restoring the shattered meridians. Although, because the meridians are all shattered, these forces are very weak. However, if this continues, Murong Yu''s meridians will be restored sooner or later. Seeing this scene, He Tu''s heart moved, and immediately stopped to continue repairing Murong Yu. Instead, it opened a crack in the world of Hetu Luoshu and guided the strong chaotic power outside into Murong Yu''s body. At the beginning, He Tu was afraid that Murong Yu''s body would not be able to withstand the power of Chaos. Therefore, only a small part of it was guided. But soon, Hetu discovered that after entering Murong Yus body, these chaotic forces directly turned into Murong Yus power and began to repair his meridians. Seeing this scene, Hetu was overjoyed. Immediately led more chaotic forces to enter here. With these chaotic powers, Murong Yu''s meridians are recovering from the trauma of his physical body at an extremely fast speed. In the end, Hetu directly moved Murong Yu out of the world of Hetu Luoshu and placed it in the cave. Murong Yu, who was still in a coma, sat cross-legged on the ground in a cultivating posture without realizing it. Time passed slowly. More and more chaotic forces poured in and poured into Murong Yu''s body. Looking at it from a distance, Murong Yu was like a black silkworm chrysalis, surrounded by endless chaotic power. Chaos power is the most powerful and primitive power in the world. Has incredible power. However, even so, the moment Murong Yu opened his eyes, half a month passed. If it weren''t for the chaotic power here, otherwise, if it were in other places, it would still be a question of whether Murong Yu could recover in his entire life. However, perhaps it was because the power of chaos was really too special, or it might be the reason why Murong Yu''s physique was too defying. In the past half a month, Murong Yu has completely recovered. Chapter 74： Remove the golden corpse Murong Yu slowly opened his eyes, and two horrified light bursts into his eyes. He spit out a sigh of breath, and after checking his body, a look of surprise appeared on his face. It was a blessing in disguise that he was almost hanged and died this time. Murong Yu found that his strength had improved again, and he had already reached the peak of the late stage of foundation construction, and he was only one step away from entering the realm of the rotation period. Moreover, the power is further compressed, and the power is several times stronger than before. What surprised Murong Yu the most was that his physical body had also reached the pinnacle of a high-grade magic weapon, and he was about to break through to the first-grade spiritual weapon level. Standing up, he glanced at the gleaming skeleton behind him, Murong Yu couldn''t help but show a lingering look on his face. He was in a coma, but he knew the horror of the bones and the circumstances under which he was almost killed. I checked the purple silk fairy clothes and found that it was not damaged. So he continued to use the purple silk fairy clothes to turn out a suit of Xu Tianzong disciple''s clothes and put it on his body. Afterwards, he shook his body and disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he had entered the world of Hetu Luoshu and came to Hetu''s side. "Hetu, how long have I been in a coma?" "Half a month." Murong Yu frowned slightly, "Has half a month passed? What is the origin of that skeleton?" Murong Yu looked at the golden skeleton from the Hetu Luoshu world, his eyes twinkling. A skeleton that didn''t know how long it was dead still had such a terrifying murderous intent. It should be noted that Murong Yu is protected by a defensive magic weapon of the level of Zishouxianyi. However, even so, Murong Yu was almost killed. If it weren''t for the first time to enter Tuhe Luoshu, in fact, as long as Murong Yu entered Hetu Luoshu for an instant, he would be strangled and become a fan. However, what makes Murong Yu different is that the murderous intent of the golden bones did not destroy the purple silk fairy clothes? However, Zishou Xianyi couldn''t protect his thoroughness, which was a bit puzzling. "At least the immortal emperor level!" Hetu said in a deep voice. "Xiandi level?" Murong Yu was so startled that he jumped up, although he didn''t know how powerful the Immortal Emperor level was. But his instinct told him that the powerhouse at that level was absolutely terrifying, and he was unattainable and unimaginable. At least, that is a master in the fairy world. "Perhaps more than that." Hetu said in a deep voice. The cave here is full of chaotic power. Generally speaking, even if the ordinary strong are here, it is afraid that it will be directly annihilated. However, although this person''s body has been annihilated, his bones have never been destroyed. And there is such a terrifying murderous intent. Murong Yu didn''t know the concept of Emperor Immortal, but He Tu was clear. That is the top master of the fairy world. However, He Tu estimated that even after the ordinary Immortal Emperor sat down here, his corpse might not be preserved. This golden corpse must have been a super strong before his death. "If he is the Immortal Emperor, then how did he sit and transform here? This is the realm of comprehension." Murong Yu kept spinning around the golden corpse, his eyes shot out two divine lights, looking at the corpse, it seemed to be It can be seen from the above that what is written is the same. Hetu was also silent. In this world, the rules are very strict. People in the immortal world cannot descend into the realm of cultivation. Otherwise, once the masters of the fairy world rush into the realm of cultivation, the balance of the realm of cultivation will be broken. Of course, it''s not that immortals can''t be in the lower realms. It''s just that it''s hard to get below bounds. Once found, it will die. And this powerhouse, who is at least the immortal emperor level, is not only in the lower realm, but also sitting here, which is really strange. "Could it be that he was hunted down?" Murong Yu thought of the most likely answer. Only soon he shook his head and smiled. I saw him laughing at himself and said: "I''m just a little monk in the foundation building period, so what do you care about? Anyway, this immortal emperor is dead." Even if he knew why this immortal emperor came to the realm of cultivation, what about why he died here? That''s just one more insight at best. Leaving the golden corpse, Murong Yu circled in the stone room. However, even if he dug the stone room three feet into the ground, he did not find the corresponding thing. "This immortal emperor is really too pauper, right? There is nothing left behind." Finally, Murong Yu stared at the golden corpse, and said silently. Originally, Yi Murong Yu''s idea was that this peerless master was already dead. Then the fairy tools he used during his lifetime will remain, right? No matter how bad it is, there will still be some outstanding techniques left over. It''s all right now, only one useless skeleton remains. He Tu sneered after hearing this: "This person doesn''t know how many years he has been dead. Moreover, under the influence of Chaos Power, even the 9th-Rank Immortal Artifacts may have been turned into ashes." "Ok." auzw.com Murong Yu sighed helplessly, thinking about it, it seemed the same. However, is this golden corpse even more terrifying than the fairy weapon? Has it reached the level of the legendary artifact? Even the power of chaos cannot annihilate it. Murong Yu squatted in front of the golden corpse with twinkling eyes, looked at the corpse in front of him, his eyes rolled, not knowing what was thinking. However, he just stared at the golden corpse. Want him to move his body? He dare not. Fortunately, he was not killed for the first time. If he moves now, I am afraid that he will not be so lucky. "It''s a pity, this corpse is more powerful than the Ninth-Rank Immortal Tool, possessing endless murderous intent. It is definitely a big killer, if you can move him away" Murong Yu sighed, a little unwilling. Imagine that the golden skeleton has such a terrifying murderous aura. If you encounter some masters who can''t beat it in the future, as long as this skeleton is released, wouldn''t it be possible to cross the realm of cultivation? However, Murong Yu just thought about it in his heart, he didn''t dare to move this skeleton at all. "It''s not difficult to move him." At this moment, He Tu said suddenly. Surprised Murong Yu very much. "Hetu, can you really take away the golden bones?" Murong Yu asked overjoyed. He Tu did not answer, but just said: "Today I will let you see the power of Hetu Luoshu." While speaking, a simple picture scroll suddenly appeared in front of Murong Yu. It was Hetu Luoshu. Under the air of Hetu, Hetu Luoshu quickly zoomed in, and instantly enveloped the entire stone room. Lines of invisible power filled the entire stone room. Huh! At this moment, Murong Yu only felt a phantom flash before his eyes. The golden skeleton sitting in the middle of the stone room had disappeared. Murong Yu was slightly taken aback, Shen Nian probed into the world of Hetu Luoshu, only to find the missing bones. Now, he was really surprised. "Hetu Luoshu is the world''s first bizarre book, with endless power. Not to mention a mere skeleton, even the sky can be collected." Hetu appeared beside Murong Yu with a pale face. . It seems that in order to collect this golden skeleton, he has consumed bad power. "Can you take it in even the sky?" Murong Yu narrowed his eyes, and the light flashed. "Of course, but the premise is that you are strong enough to unlock the secrets of Hetu Luoshu and have enough power to swallow the sky." Hetu said. "Let''s talk about it." Murong Yu was somewhat scornful. He didn''t know if he could have such a strong day. "Huh?" Suddenly, Murong Yu saw that the floor under the original golden corpse seemed a little different. Immediately, he had been to Hundred Birds Chaohuang Spear and poked it lightly. "It seems time and space, isn''t there anything below that can''t be achieved?" Murong Yu''s heart moved. The spear slammed the floor up. boom! As soon as the floor was pried open, a dazzling golden light rose into the sky in concert with a colorful light. Murong Yu of some horrified birds entered the Hetu Luoshu world with a "swish" sound. The speed and the response are truly unprecedented. However, when Murong Yu appeared in the world of Hetu Luoshu, he realized that he was a little too frightened. These golden lights and colorful rays did not attack. He smiled, but Murong Yu''s heart became active: "Are these all the treasures that the golden corpse used during his lifetime? Maybe there is some peerless technique." While thinking in his heart, Murong Yu had already left Hetu Luoshu. However, in the process, he still activated Zishou Xianyi, and immediately walked towards the small hole slowly. The golden light is dazzling, straight into the sky. In the brilliant golden light, there is also a ray of colorful glow. A little halo spread out in all directions, and the entire stone room reflected in it was extremely bright. Murong Yu walked over cautiously, only to realize that there was something else under this golden skeleton. After prying open the floor, there is still a cave below. Murong Yu walked down cautiously, only to find that there was also a stone chamber below. However, this stone room is much smaller than the stone room above, with a radius of only a few meters. And looking at it like this, it seems to have been excavated by man, and the traces are very obvious. There are only three stone tables in the stone room, and nothing else. And above the three stone tables, there are two of them on the table, which are emitting endless golden light and colorful glow. The light seen in the stone room above is the light from the piles on the stone table. "This is a treasure." Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed as he looked at the gleaming treasures on the tabletop. A neatly folded fairy garment is stacked on a table, which is releasing colorful glow. On the next table was a giant bow with golden light, and beside the giant bow, three arrows were lying quietly there. And on the third stone table, there was just an inconspicuous jade slip. Chapter 75： Qiankun Bow Shaking Arrow "Qiankun Bow, Shaking Arrow!" Suddenly, He Tu''s voice rang beside Murong Yu. Murong Yu turned his head and looked over, only to find that He Tu actually appeared next to him. At this moment, he was looking at the golden bow in front of him with excitement. Now Murong Yu was a little surprised. He Tu, this guy wouldn''t usually come out of Hetu Luoshu, but now he took the initiative to come out, and he was so excited. Looking at Hetu excited, Murong Yu was also excited. Qiankun bow, shaking the sky arrow! Just hearing this name already felt very domineering. And, who is Hetu? It is the spirit of Hetuluo, the world''s first strange book. Before Murong Yu, He Tu followed the war **** Zhao Yun across the world. Whether in insight or in other aspects, he has unparalleled advantages. Ordinary treasures, even magic weapons of the artifact level could not make him so excited. One can imagine how extraordinary this Qiankun bow is. Intuitively told Murong Yu that he really picked up the treasure this time. However, although these two second goods were excited, they also remained calm. Murong Yu was almost killed by the golden skeleton before, making them scary birds long ago. After a careful round of probing, the two of them finally confirmed that there were no powerful restrictions and formations to protect these treasures. Also, the chaotic power here is so strong, even if it is laid out by the golden bones, there are extremely powerful restrictions and formations. Because these formations do not have the power to support their operations, I am afraid they would have collapsed long ago. Murong Yu and He Tu rushed up, circled around the stone table constantly, constantly looking at the giant bow and the shaking arrow. "Hetu, what are the origins of the Qiankun Bow and the Sky-shaking Arrow? Why are there words engraved on this arrow?" Murong Yu clearly saw the three arrows engraved with the sky, the earth, and the people, respectively. Text. Perhaps he has calmed down from the excitement of seeing the Qiankun Bow for the first time. He Tu took a deep breath and then said: "The Qiankun Bow is one of the divine bows of the same era as the Hetu Luoshu. The so-called Qiankun, That is the yin and yang of heaven and earth. Have you seen those three arrows?" "The name of the arrow shook the sky, the world is human. Shoot the sky, shoot the ground, shoot the man. Kill everything!" "It''s not so magical, is it?" Murong Yu said in disbelief, "You mean, this divine bow can shoot through even the sky? Even the earth can penetrate? Shoot everyone?" "Strictly speaking, the so-called people not only include human beings. They include all life." He Tu said solemnly. "Is it so amazing?" Murong Yu maintained his doubts. "I don''t know, I just heard it. Moreover, not everyone has the ability to control the Universe Bow. Shooting into the sky, shooting the ground, shooting people. I''m afraid it is impossible to do without certain strength." Murong Yu''s eyes flickered, and he said with a smile: "Since I have encountered such treasures, does it mean that I am a destined person? Maybe I can control the Universe Bow." While speaking, Murong Yu''s mind had already appeared in his mind as he was holding a Qiankun bow, traversing the world, encountering immortals and killing immortals, and the invincible appearance of gods blocking and killing gods. Hetu slapped Murong Yu from the fantasy. He looked at Murong Yu with disdain and said, "Under the sky, there must be someone who can control the Universe Bow. But that person is not you. Whether you can pick up the Universe Bow is still a question." Murong Yu didn''t mind He Tu''s attitude towards him, but he smiled and grabbed the Qiankun bow with his big hands; "I don''t believe it, I can''t even hold a bow?" It''s just that Murong Yu''s face turned bitter melon before the voice fell. Because although he grabbed the Qiankun Bow, the Qiankun Bow was as heavy as a mountain and remained unmoved. Mayfly shook the tree, talking about Murong Yu''s current situation. "This divine bow is really too heavy?" Murong Yu was a little unconvinced, and immediately raised his strength to the limit. Twenty-nine points are extremely condensed, infinitely close to the essence of the Pan Jia phantom leaping in the void above his head. Murong Yu yelled, bruises suddenly appeared on his face, hideous and terrifying. "Get me up!" He yelled, holding the divine bow in both hands, his ultimate strength exploded, and the whole body was suddenly blackened. The power exploded, and the Qiankun bow was picked up by him. It''s just that Murong Yu''s blue veins on his forehead are only able to hold a Qiankun bow. Want to draw a bow and shoot an arrow? Totally impossible. "The Qiankun bow weighs one hundred and eight thousand catties. The three shaking arrows weigh 36,000 catties each, and the total weight is exactly the weight of the Qiankun bow." He Tu said beside. Huh! The Qiankun Bow disappeared in Murong Yu''s hands, and he had been taken into the Hetu Luoshu world. Immediately, three shaking arrows were also taken in by him. "One hundred and eight thousand catties!" Murong Yu was a little speechless, who was so boring to make a bow and arrow so heavy? Even if it''s just weight, some monks could be crushed to death. auzw.com "Did you put it in?" He Tu stared at Murong Yu with wide eyes. Murong Yu smiled slightly: "Of course, if I don''t take it away, can I leave it to others? Besides, other people can''t enter here at all. I even feel that these treasures are left here, waiting for me to arrive." Seeing Murong Yu look shameless, He Tu was speechless. "Although I can''t draw a bow and shoot an arrow right now, I can one day. Take a step back and say, even if I really can''t use it, I can''t put it here. Otherwise, I will have to give it to others. Besides, if it is If I was given it by my enemy, wouldn''t I be very depressed? I call it a killer and never let it go. Regardless of whether he can use it or not, I''ll talk about it first." Murong Yu said with a smile. Bring the unusable Qiankun Bow and Shaking Arrow to Hetu Luoshu World. Immediately, Murong Yu looked at a stone table next to him. A fairy garment was placed on the stone table, exuding a colorful glow, illuminating the entire stone room. Murong Yu took the fairy clothes over, but at this look, he was taken aback. "Bagua fairy clothes?" Murong Yu was taken aback when he looked at this fairy dress with colorful glow. There are some primitive purple patterns painted on the clothes, and I can''t see what it is. What left Murong Yu speechless the most was that some gossip patterns were actually engraved on it. Perhaps this is the origin of the name Bagua Xianyi. Feeling the faintly powerful aura emanating from the gossip fairy clothes, Murong Yu looked at Hetu and asked, "This gossip fairy clothes should be of the level of immortality?" He Tu nodded, and then said: "The Eight Diagrams Immortal Clothes is not as famous as the Qiankun Bow. But it is also a very powerful magic weapon. In addition to having unparalleled defense power, it can be invisible." "Invisible?" Murong Yu was shocked. "Don''t be so fussy, although the gossip fairy clothes can be invisible, but it also depends on the skill of the caster. The strength is not strong, even if it can be invisible, there is no way to hide in front of the strong." He Tu sneered. Murong Yu smirked: "In any case, this is also an immortal tool, and it should be a little stronger than the purple silk fairy clothes, right?" While speaking, Murong Yu had already collected the gossip fairy clothes into the Hetu Luoshu world. Inside the three stone tables, there are Qiankun bows, sky-shaking arrows and Bagua fairy clothes. The last one was the Eight Diagrams Immortal Clothes, which were all immortal artifacts. On the last table was a jade slip with a shameful appearance. Murong Yu rubbed his hands, looked at the jade slip with his eyes free, and said a little excitedly: "Does this jade slip record all the magical techniques of the golden skeleton during his lifetime?" While speaking, he was about to pick up the jade slip on the table. However, He Tu took the jade slip into his hands first. Murong Yu only saw He Tu take the jade slip into his hand, and then he saw He Tu''s sluggish face, standing still, motionless. Upon seeing this, Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. He Tu''s appearance is definitely not in danger. Because, even though He Tu looked sluggish, he was shocked. However, this is a shock of surprise. It wasn''t that there was a danger, then, it must be some treasure that can make the old guy Hetu so shocked. Is this really the magical techniques of golden bones? Murong Yu felt in his heart. At the moment, he rushed up without two steps, and snatched the jade slip in Hetu''s hand. Then, he couldn''t wait to see his spirit in. Yu Jian didn''t set any restrictions, and Murong Yu went in easily. In fact, Yujian has nothing but the simplest paragraph. The nine-character mantra of soldiers has a mantra and a handprint. The others are gone. Looking at this so-called Bing Zi Jue, Murong Yu didn''t find anything special. It can even be said that the Bing Zi Jue is fundamentally more ordinary than the most basic sects of the cultivation world. "What''s so sluggish about this? Did you see anything else?" Murong Yu''s divine spirit withdrew from the jade slip, looking at He Tu with hesitation. "There is only the word tactics of soldiers." Hetu''s eyes beamed, still couldn''t help being excited. "Bing Zi Jue, it''s not a big deal, what''s so surprising. I think this exercise is even more common than the most basic cultivation exercises." While speaking, Murong Yu was about to remove the jade slip from the book. Throw. However, at this moment, he paused, then looked at Hetu with a surprised look, and said, "No, this jade slip is put together with Qiankun bow, Bagua fairy clothes, etc. It is just as simple as ordinary exercises. Is that at least the same level as Qiankun Bow?" When it came to this, Murong Yu''s divine intent entered again. This time, Murong Yu looked at Bingzi Jue seriously for a long time, and even had deeply imprinted the few words of Bingzi Jue in his memory. However, Murong Yu still found nothing. "Murong Yu, sometimes I have to say that your luck is really good. I won''t talk about the gossip fairy clothes, but you can actually get the Qiankun bow! And now you have the Nine-Character Mantra. ! That''s Bing Zi Jue." He Tu said with a sigh. Chapter 76： Bing Zi Jue Murong Yu stopped talking, just looked at Hetu. A long time later, when He Tu finished sighing, he asked, "He Tu, what is the secret of this military formula?" "Bing Zi Jue is one of the Taoist nine-character mantras. The nine-character mantras are related to the Hetu Luoshu, and even stronger than the Hetu Luoshu. According to legend, if someone can understand the nine-character mantra, then Then you can explore the secrets of this world and dominate everything!" Murong Yu narrowed his eyes, looked at Hetu and asked in a deep voice, "Really?" The Taoist nine-character mantra is the supreme cultivation technique in the cultivation world. Unlike the Hetu Luoshu, the nine-character mantra, each word contains a paragraph of tactics. Each word has a corresponding handprint. Each word has a different power. Some can increase speed, some can increase lifespan, and some can increase the power of their own attack skills. According to legend, one of the nine-character mantras of the family is enough to travel the world. If you can comprehend the nine-character mantra, then you can dominate everything in the world! Even the universe can dominate! However, the Taoist nine-character mantra has always been like the legend. No one has ever been able to collect it all, and it is even more impossible to comprehend it all. Throughout history, one of the nine-character mantra has occasionally appeared in the world. But every time it will cause the world to tremble, and the blood will flow into rivers. Moreover, every time a person gets the nine-character mantra, no one has made great achievements. It is truly an invincible existence in the world. However, the attraction of the nine-character mantra to all the monks in the world is really too great. Although, everyone who gets the mantra has monstrous mana. However, in the end, it will cause the monks to attack in groups and eventually fall! And every time it falls, the nine-character mantra will disappear! It seems that it disappeared completely with the death of the cultivator. He Tu has followed Zhao Yun''s battles throughout his life, and the world has crossed the world, but he has never heard of anyone getting the nine-character mantra. Even Zhao Yun has no chance to see the nine-character mantra! "I always thought that the Taoist Nine-Character Mantra is just something in the legend. I have never heard of it. But I saw it with my own eyes today, which is a little unbelievable." Hetu stood on the spot, trying to calm his mind. But, obviously, seeing the supreme tactics of the nine-character mantra, even the knowledgeable Hetu couldn''t calm down. In fact, it is not just He Tu, even if it is Zhao Yun''s resurrection, when he sees one of the nine-character mantras, he is too excited to add. Moreover, relatively speaking, Murong Yu was not so excited. After the excitement passed, Murong Yu quickly recovered his calm. Because the nine-character mantra is too far away for him. He hadn''t heard of it at all, and, most importantly, he had seen the mantra of Bing Zi Jue, but he didn''t find anything special. Because of this, he did not continue to be excited. "How do you know that this Bing Zi Jue is not fake? Looking at how excited you are, I really don''t know what you are excited about." Looking at He Tu''s excitement, after a long time, Murong Yu finally said a little impatiently. "What do you know." He Tu glared at Murong Yu. When he was about to scold him, he laughed again. The so-called ignorance is not guilty. The nine-character mantra shouldn''t appear in the realm of cultivation. Even in the fairy world, there is a great chance that it will appear. It will only appear in the highest **** realm! However, now it actually appeared in the realm of cultivation. So, the authenticity of Bing Zi Jue is really open to question. "The true and false of the Bing Jue is difficult to distinguish. If it is true, then why does it appear here? Then who was the golden skeleton during his lifetime?" He Tu pondered. "If the Bing Zi Jue is true, the Qiankun Bow and the Eight Diagrams Immortal Clothes are not small. But they are all concentrated on one person. Then, the identity of this person is a giant-level existence even in the fairy world. " "It''s just that such an existence has died in the realm of comprehension. There must be no secret behind it. Murong Yu, if you get the Universe Bow, the Eight Diagrams Immortal Clothes, and the Bing Zi Jue, it will cause endless trouble in the future." Murong Yu squinted his eyes and thought for a while and said: "Treasures are for the virtuous people. I met and got these treasures, which means that they are bound to me. No matter what, I want these things. ." "As for the golden bones, this kind of existence is at least the immortal emperor''s level. It is too far away from me, even if he was chased by the enemy and died here. That doesn''t matter to me." "These treasures are now mine. Whoever dares to fight my treasures is to have trouble with Murong Yu. Whoever dares to have trouble with me is looking for death!" Murong Yu''s eyes flickered, with an invincible aura looking over the world. He burst out from him and swept in all directions. Looking at Murong Yu who was full of confidence, He Tu''s face showed a hint of surprise. Then he nodded secretly. However, since an enemy that even golden bones can''t resist, can Murong Yu be able to resist it? "Before there is absolute strength, it is better to use less of these treasures. Otherwise, the enemies of the golden bones are afraid that they are the top masters in the fairy world, and you can hardly contend." He Tu exhorted. Murong Yu nodded, shook his figure, and entered the world of Hetu Luoshu together with Hetu. auzw.com After comprehending the Bing Zi Jue, you will have the unparalleled speed in the world! In addition, there is the vitality of life extension and rejuvenation. The so-called fast action like a dart refers to the word war. In addition to these, each of the nine-character mantra has a corresponding mudra. And the handprint corresponding to the Bing Zi Jue is the big handprint of the main attack-the wheel seal of King Kong, with extraordinary power. In the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu and Hetu looked at each other with big eyes and small eyes, and then they looked at the military character tactics recorded in the jade slip. Neither of these two goods have seen the true nine-character mantra. Actually, there are really few people in this world who have ever seen one of the nine-character mantra. At this time, Hetu had also calmed down from the excitement of seeing the nine-character mantra. As a result, the two of them looked at each other a bit. Why? It''s really because there is really nothing special about the Bing Zi Jue. Even Hetu can''t tell the truth from the fake. Therefore, they just studied here for a long time, after all, they still don''t know if it is true or not. "Murong Yu, just practice." After a long time, He Tu suddenly said to Murong Yu. Murong Yu jumped up and said, "Why am I practicing? Why can''t it be you?" Murong Yu pointed at Hetu, almost yelling, "I don''t know whether this military formula is true or false, if it is false. What should I do? What if I get caught up in my cultivation? You are a tool spirit, you practice first, even if you dont think it is fake, you probably have no loss." This time it was Hetu''s turn to jump up: "I think the Bing Zi Jue must be true. Of course, if it is false, I am afraid that it will be annihilated as soon as I practice. After I am annihilated, Hetu Luo Shu has no tools. Spirit! Besides, as long as I''m still there, even if you''re crazy, I might keep you." If those powerful people in the immortal realm or the **** realm knew that these two second goods were accusing each other for the sake of the military tactics, and did not want to practice, they would just slap them to death. In exchange for anyone else, after receiving the supreme tactics of the Bing Zi Jue, they will regard it as life and immediately practice. Where is it like these two people? However, on the other hand, it can only be said that these two people are open-minded and will not be easily affected by certain things. Moreover, Murong Yu, after obtaining the Bing Zi Jue, went so far as to consult with He Tu, although He Tu was only the spirit of He Tu Luo Shu. But it also shows that Murong Yu treats He Tu sincerely. "I don''t know whether this is true or not, so don''t practice." After a long time, He Tu said suddenly. "Cultivation, need to practice, why not practice? What if he is real?" Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed, and the light flashed. He has already made up his mind to practice military tactics. Prolong your life, and have the unparalleled speed in the world! speed! Murong Yu''s current speed has been unable to keep up with his strength, which makes him a bit embarrassed. Now that there is a military skill, how can he not practice? How about taking risks? The cultivator originally cultivated against the sky, if he didn''t take risks, it would be better to go home and be a mortal, and live an ordinary life. "However, if you find something wrong with me, you have to stop me immediately." Before practicing, Murong Yu said solemnly to Hetu. "Don''t worry, I won''t let you do anything." Hetu solemnly agreed. Immediately, they accelerated the world time of Hetu Luoshu five times, and began to formally practice Bing Zi Jue. Bing Zi Jue, the mantra with only a few dozen characters, is as ordinary as the most basic exercises of the general cultivation school. No one knows that this is one of the supreme Taoist nine-character mantra. With the mentality that he would rather be trusted, Murong Yu began to practice this military skill. With only a few dozen words of formula, Murong Yu had already memorized it backwards. However, half a month has passed, but there is still no success in cultivation. Not only that, Murong Yu couldn''t feel that this was really one of the nine-character mantra. For half a month in a row, even the Immortal Family Cultivation Technique had already been successfully practiced. But Murong Yu didn''t get anything. At this time, Murong Yu once again doubted whether his Bing Zi Jue was a real weapon. He Tu even suggested that Murong Yu stop practicing. "The golden skeleton must have been a big man during his lifetime. If the Qiankun Bow and the Eight Diagrams Immortal Clothes were really left by him, then the military word tactic here might be true. Otherwise, this person will never leave this dictum." And it was the Donkey Kong Wheel Seal that made Murong Yu more determined to continue practicing. Murong Yu had nothing to gain from the Bing Zi Jue. After half a month of cultivation, nothing was gained. However, in the past half a month, Murong Yu actually printed the Diamond Wheel corresponding to the Bing Zi Jue to practice successfully. Murong Yu stood on top of a mountain with a solemn face, waving his hands quickly, forming a fingerprint. Then Murong Yu gave a low voice, and his handprint was punched out. Chapter 77： Donkey Kong Wheel Seal Boom! In the void ahead, a huge handprint appeared out of nowhere, like a mountain, entrenched in the void. Long lasting. Murong Yu was a little depressed looking at the giant diamond wheel seal that was as large as a mountain. And Hetu next to him looked at the huge handprint in surprise. "This is the Donkey Kong Wheel Seal? It''s just a pity, only physical but not powerful." Murong Yu shook his head and smiled helplessly: "This is the Diamond Wheel Seal. However, although I have successfully practiced it, it is not driven by the word tactics, and there is no power at all." Although the giant Vajra Wheel Seal in the void looks majestic, but as He Tu said, it is just a mere appearance. There is no power at all. Hetu knuckles out a force, and bombards the huge Diamond Wheel Seal from a distance. It seemed that the majestic and majestic wheel seal of the King Kong was vulnerable to a single blow, and it broke directly with a sound of "poof", turned into an invisible force, and returned to the world. "Only by successfully cultivating the Bingzi Jue can drive the Diamond Wheel Seal." Murong Yu shook his head and muttered to himself, then directly sat down cross-legged and started practicing again. Since the Donkey Kong Wheel Seal is true, then the Bing Zi Jue is naturally also true. Murong Yu has nothing to gain now, it just means that he hasn''t gotten in yet. At this time, Murong Yu''s firm, stubborn side was fully expressed. One month, two months, three months, half a year! This time I practiced, a full six months have passed. For half a year, Murong Yu sat on the top of the mountain, keeping the initial posture motionless. But He Tu just watched silently, shaking his head and sighing constantly. I don''t know if it is because of Murong Yu''s perseverance, or because Murong Yu is too stupid. Time passed slowly, and it had been a year since Murong Yu sat on the top of the mountain. Seeing Murong Yu sitting there motionless, He Tu was about to walk over and told Murong Yu to give up his practice. Because, in this year, He Tu also tried to practice this military tactic, but he also got nothing. Facts tell Hetu that this so-called Bing Zi Jue is absolutely false. He must awaken Murong Yu as soon as possible, otherwise Murong Yu will surely become mad at it if he continues. Boom! Just when He Tu walked a few meters away from Murong Yu''s side, at this moment, Murong Yu suddenly burst into a black light! An aura like a mountain torrent erupted from Murong Yu''s body, rising to the sky, sweeping in all directions. "Huh? Did this kid break through or finally succeeded in practicing the Soldier Skill?" He Tu was slightly startled. At this moment, Murong Yu suddenly opened his eyes, and his body swayed before he grew up. "Donkey Kong Wheel Seal." Murong Yu shouted. The Donkey Kong wheel was printed quickly. Boom! A huge mountain-like handprint appeared above Murong Yu''s head. However, unlike the previous Donkey Kong wheel seal, which had only physical but no power, the big mudra this time was very solid. What shocked He Tu the most was that the wheel seal of the King Kong revealed a breath that made him feel palpitation. "This kid, he has really cultivated the word tactics." He Tu was taken aback and somewhat delighted. However, at this moment, he heard Murong Yu''s words: "Hetu, pick up my Donkey Kong wheel seal." While speaking, Murong Yu''s figure shook, and he disappeared from the same place, appearing a few miles away. At the same time, the giant Vajra Wheel Seal, which is as huge as a mountain, already carries a terrifying aura, it shatters into the void like a sacred mountain, and slams down against the river map. Feelings, this kid uses himself to try. He Tu sneered, and his figure rose fiercely into the sky. During this process, the power of his whole body was concentrated on the fist of his right hand, and then a punch and the suppressed Donkey Kong wheel seal slammed together. Boom! After the shocking noise, the Donkey Kong wheel seal was shaken away immediately, turned into the original heaven and earth vitality, and disappeared between the heaven and the earth. But Hetu snorted, and was directly shaken out like a flop, falling dozens of miles away. Rumble! Rumble! The shock of horror tore the earth torn apart, sweeping in all directions. Under such a terrifying impact, all the peaks within a radius of ten miles were directly shattered. It was razed to the ground. Seeing the ferocity of Donkey Kong''s wheel seal, Murong Yu was shocked. And Hetu in the distance also looked shocked. Although, he was beaten disabled. But his strength is also much stronger than Murong Yu. But Murong Yu just hit a big diamond wheel and knocked him out, and even injured him! "Sure enough, it is the nine-character mantra, the power is too terrifying." He Tufei returned and said to Murong Yu, shock that could not be concealed in his tone. Murong Yu stared blankly at the dozens of mountains that had been razed to the ground. After hearing He Tu''s words, he suddenly laughed "hahaha". auzw.com Today, he finally has a very powerful means of attack. Even more powerful means of attack than the Dragon Elephant Prajna Gong. In fact, the Taoist nine-character mantra is the supreme existence. How can there be any cultivation techniques in the world that can compare with it? Finally practiced into a military tactic! Murong Yu laughed loudly, and made several Donkey Kong wheel prints, smashing all the peaks in a radius of tens of miles to the ground. He Tu flew over, looking at Murong Yu with excitement: "Murong Yu, you have finally succeeded in your cultivation? That is to say, is the military tactics true?" Seeing Hetu''s excitement, it seemed that he was even more excited than he succeeded in his cultivation. "Nonsense, otherwise how can I drive the Donkey Kong Wheel Seal." Murong Yu smiled and stared at Hetu. He Tu circled Murong Yu a few times, looking at Murong Yu with bright eyes. It didn''t matter at all, he suddenly realized that Murong Yu was very different from before. But what is the difference? Suddenly, the river map can''t be said. In addition to being more powerful than before, even though Murong Yu''s current realm has not broken through to the spin-off stage, the power of the dragon is still at the level of the twenty-nine panjian power. However, his power seems to be more condensed. The aura on his body is more than several times stronger than before! Moreover, because of the relationship between the word tactics, the unparalleled attack power of the owner of the Donkey Kong Wheel Seal. It can be said that Murong Yu''s current combat power has doubled compared to before he cultivated the Bing Zi Jue! Become more and more powerful. "The breath is far away, the vitality is very strong, and full of vitality." Looking at Murong Yu for a long time, He Tu finally realized that Murong Yu was different. Generally speaking, the stronger the strength, the farther the distance limit, the longer the vitality, and the stronger. Just like Murong Yu, in the late stage of foundation construction, he already had three thousand lifespans. This vitality is very strong, just like the newborn sun, full of vitality. However, at this time, Murong Yu''s vitality was more than twice as powerful as before. Moreover, his strong vitality is very obvious. Thinking of the Bing Zi Jue''s life extension and vitality enhancement function, He Tu''s eyes suddenly brightened, staring at Murong Yu and hurriedly asked, "Murong Yu, how much is your lifespan?" Murong Yu was stunned, but he was a bit smug. Just immersed in the excitement of cultivating the successful military tactics, but did not check his own specific situation. Hearing He Tu''s question, Murong Yu quickly closed his eyes and felt it. The long-distance vitality is like a surging ocean, endless, and the vitality is very strong. He Tu just watched Murong Yu quietly. Suddenly, Murong Yu opened his eyes abruptly, with a look of shock and disbelief in his eyes. "How''s it going?" Hetu asked quickly. "Ten thousand life yuan! I actually reached ten thousand life yuan." Murong Yu said in shock, his voice full of excitement. "Shouyuan tripled!" He Tu was also shocked. Before practicing Bing Zi Jue, Murong Yu''s lifespan had only reached three thousand, but now it has skyrocketed to ten thousand. This Bingzi Jue really deserves to be the nine-character mantra. "Bing Zi Jue is really amazing." Murong Yu was shocked. He Tu may not know Bing Zi Jue, but he knows it very well. Now it is not so much that he has successfully cultivated the Bingzi Jue. In fact, Murong Yu has just realized that he can practice the Bingzi Jue, not even Xiaocheng. Moreover, Murong Yu felt that the mantra of this military formula was only a few dozen characters. But it was enough to make him comprehend for a lifetime. He felt that the mystery of the Bing Zi Jue was worthy of his lifetime. Now, he understood what Hetu said, even if he only got one of the nine-character mantra, it was enough to cross the world invincible. Murong Yu had this feeling. Bing Zi Jue, the profound meaning of only one word, is enough to make him continue to comprehend, until he understands the ultimate meaning of Bing Zi Jue. "Even if you don''t practice other techniques and just participate in the Bing Zi Jue, I''m afraid that your achievements will definitely not be under Teacher Zhao Yun in the future. If you can fully understand the Bing Zi Jue, you will definitely be invincible in the world." Murong Yu''s eyes are refined. Thought flashingly. He didn''t even think about collecting all the nine-character mantras. Because that is impossible, it is a great opportunity to be able to get one of the nine-character mantra. However, having said that, after he saw the power of Bingzi Jue, he naturally thought of the power of the other nine-character mantras. "If you can collect all the nine-character mantras and practice, what will be the effect?" Murong Yu was about to move. laugh! Just when Murong Yu was thinking about it, a sharp sound of breaking through the air tore with terrifying power, and he slashed down at Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s heart moved, his figure shook, and he immediately retreated dozens of miles away. "Look at the move." Hetu shouted in a low voice, holding a spirit weapon-level flying sword, chasing after him like a shadow, and directly attacked and killed him. Huh! Huh! Huh! Murong Yu shook his body and quickly avoided. The speed is very fast, and it is not known to be dozens of times faster than before. Chapter 78： Spirit vein He Tu does not rely on it and keeps attacking. Murong Yu ran the military tactics, stepped on the mysterious footwork, moved fast like a dart, did not fight back, just kept avoiding. This is the first time that Murong Yu has used the Bing Zi Jue, and his speed is terrifying. However, at the beginning, his footwork and figure were a bit rusty. Under Hetu''s high-intensity attack, his body and figure became more and more sophisticated. Finally, when avoiding Hetu''s attack, he still seemed to be able to do his job easily, as if walking in a leisurely courtyard. "Be careful, I have used the strength of the out-of-aperture stage." He Tu shouted, a very powerful breath exploded from his body. At this moment, he suppressed his power to the out-of-aperture period. Huh! The cultivator in the out-of-aperture phase can already fly in the air, and both speed and attack are much stronger than those in the spiritual silence phase. The phantom flashed, and He Tu had already rushed to Murong Yu''s body, and the long sword in his hand carried a terrifying aura like a stormy sea. Huh! Huh! Murong Yu was as fast as a dart, and violently retreated hundreds of miles away. At the same time, he shouted, his hands were sealed, and the Donkey Kong wheel seal appeared out of thin air, which contained a terrifying, but the suppressing atmosphere of the world was severely suppressed against Hetu. Boom! Hetu flipped his hand, and a sword rushed up into the sky, slashing directly on the wheel seal of the Donkey Kong. After the loud noise, the Donkey Kong wheel mark was directly split into powder. But Hetu''s attack also dissipated directly because of this. This was an attack at the out-of-aperture realm. In other words, Murong Yu''s combat power at this time could already directly shake the cultivator of the Aperture Stage realm. It should be understood that he is only in the late stage of foundation building. In the realm of the later stage of foundation building, there is a speed that even the cultivators in the out-of-aperture period can''t do anything, and the terrifying force Murong Yu, who has the power to fight the out-of-aperture period, is getting stronger and stronger. Of course, this was because Hetu didn''t want to kill Murong Yu. If he meets a life and death enemy, would Murong Yu still be so relaxed? That''s unknown. However, Murong Yu''s strength is beyond doubt. boom! A strong breath erupted from He Tu''s body, and his power had been elevated to the realm of the distraction stage. The distraction stage is a greater realm than the out-of-aperture stage. The power between the two is more like a gap between heaven and earth, and the gap is really huge. A thunderous aura of terror, like a stormy sea, swept from all directions in the west, strangling Murong Yu frantically. At this moment, Murong Yu felt that he was in a quagmire, struggling. "Donkey Kong Wheel Seal." Murong Yu yelled, raised his ultimate strength, and made a handprint. The Donkey Kong Wheel Seal, the size of a mountain, carries a monstrous murderous intent, breaking the sky and breaking the sky, crushing the sky, and crushing Xianghetu severely. At the same time, Murong Yu stepped on mysterious footwork, like a swimming fish, evading and shifting in the gap of the swept power. But how can the power of the distraction period be so easily resisted? I saw Murong Yu''s figure in a panic. It is impossible to rush out of the strangulation of surrounding forces. In just a moment, Murong Yu was completely overwhelmed by the breath of the ocean. If it were the enemy, Murong Yu was afraid that he would be killed in just one shot. However, it was He Tu after all that shot. Although there was a breath of distraction, there was no murderous intention. Therefore, even though the endless power had enveloped Murong Yu, it did not harm her. "Break for me!" Murong Yu, who was overwhelmed by power, was still struggling. Suddenly, Murong Yu roared and punched out! Then a phantom rose into the sky from the endless power, straight into the sky. In addition, the Donkey Kong wheel seal that Murong Yu blasted was a Hetu that couldn''t shake the strength of the distraction stage at all, and he blasted it away easily. In the void, Murong Yu just stood in heaven and earth His figure flickered, Hetu appeared beside him, both of them stood in the void out of thin air, looking at picturesque landscapes. It''s just that, no matter how He Tu looks at it, he thinks this picture is wrong. He looked around and found that the world of Hetu Luoshu was still the same as before. At most, dozens of mountains were razed to the ground. He Tu felt weird in his heart and couldn''t help looking at Murong Yu next to him. Looking at it this way, he finally found something wrong. At the next moment, He Tu said in a low voice, "Murong Yu, are you able to fly physically?" It turned out that even though Murong Yu was suspended in the void at this time, there was no such thing as a flying sword. Instead, they stand in the air with the power of the flesh. It should be understood that this is a magical power that only comes after the out-of-aperture period. With the reminder of Jing Hetu, Murong Yu also reacted, feeling a little surprised: "This should be the credit of the Bing Zi Jue." auzw.com In fact, Murong Yu was very surprised. Bing Zi Jue has a corresponding set of mysterious footwork. Originally, Murong Yu was still worried that if the sword was flying, that set of footwork would never be able to be used. It''s all right now. After successfully practicing the Bing Zi Jue, he can actually fly in the air. You can fly physically even if you are not out of the orifice period, which is one of your own assassins. Murong Yu smiled slightly, his thoughts moved, and the Hundred Birds Chaohuang Spear appeared at his feet. "Bing Zi Jue has been refined, and more than a year has passed, it is time to go out." While speaking, Murong Yu reappeared in the stone room. Five times the acceleration time, and one year passed in the world of Hetu Luoshu. The outside world has only passed two to three months. This time, Hetu did not come out with it. As an instrument spirit, especially a maimed instrument spirit, he cannot leave Hetu Luoshu casually now. Murong Yu unfolded his figure, left the stone room, and appeared in the hall outside along the passage. Then one head went into another channel. The chaotic power became more and more intense, as Murong Yu continued to deepen. The chaotic power in the void has been infinitely close to materialization. Finally, after Murong Yu had deepened for a long time, those powerful chaotic powers still vaporized. Seeing this scene, Murong Yu and He Tu were very excited. Because the stronger these powers are, the deepest part of the channel is most likely a spiritual vein. Chaos power spiritual pulse. Rumbling Soon after, loud noises like water flow came from the depths of the passage. "Is it a big river in front? An underground river?" Murong Yu felt strange in his heart, so he speeded up and swept forward. Huh! Murong Yu suddenly stepped into the air, and his heart was shocked. Fortunately, he responded promptly, and his figure rose into the air, floating in the void. At the same time, the purple silk fairy robes on his body showed faint purple divine light, which enveloped him. Holding the Hundred Birds towards the Phoenix Spear, the strength of his body was raised to the limit, and his divine mind swept all directions like a sea. At the same time, Hetu Luoshu had also been sacrificed by him, floating above his head, scattered with a little light, covering him. This is a huge and incomparable space, as if a world of its own. Looking at the huge space in front of him, Murong Yu was not only dumbfounded. He couldn''t think of something else after the cave. This place is huge like a small world! But what shocked Murong Yu was not the sheer size of this space, but just under his feet, a black river was making a monstrous sound, rolling forward. The void in the entire space is filled with countless black water mist. What kind of water mist is this? It is clearly the chaotic power of water vaporization. And these chaotic powers in the form of water mist are all leaking from the surging river below. "What a big chaotic spirit vein!" He Tu suddenly appeared beside Murong Yu, looking at the huge chaos spirit vein on the ground, his expression was excited and shocked. "This is a spiritual vein? This is clearly a big river with rapid currents." Murong Yu said in shock. He Tu nodded and said, "This big river is not a stream, but a chaotic force! If you can practice here, you will surely get twice the result with half the effort." You can''t see the source or the end. It''s just a big river that doesn''t know how long it is! Murong Yu was excited. This was the first time he saw the so-called spirit veins. Moreover, this is a rare chaotic spirit vein in the world. Compared with this spirit vein, those so-called Yuan Yuan Pills or True Yuan Pills were nothing. "If you can receive it in the Hetu Luoshu world, then you will make a fortune." Murong Yu''s eyes flickered, and he wanted to receive this chaotic spirit vein into the Hetu Luoshu. "This is a good idea, but it''s a pity that with your strength, you can''t move this chaotic spirit vein. I think this spirit vein is at least at the level of an immortal vein." He Tu said in a deep voice with bright eyes. "Xianmai level?" Murong Yu looked at Hetu with some puzzlement. Murong Yu''s knowledge of spiritual veins is really limited. "Spirit veins are formed by the gathering of massive amounts of heaven and earth vitality. The power contained in them is very huge. And the lowest level spirit veins are called spirit veins." "Like magic weapons above the spirit weapon level, spirit veins are also divided into nine ranks. One rank is the lowest and contains the least heaven and earth vitality. The nine ranks are the highest." "Spirit veins that surpass the ninth rank and above are immortal veins! And above the celestial veins there are divine veins and the legendary celestial veins. Both are divided into ninth ranks. The chaotic spirit vein is a very special kind of spiritual vein. I think the chaotic power of this spiritual vein is at least at the level of an immortal vein." "That''s it." Murong Yu nodded. "Among them, first-grade spirit veins are the easiest to collect. As long as they have a certain strength, they can be subdued. However, spirit veins are extremely rare. Ordinary people don''t even know the existence of spirit veins." Murong Yu nodded secretly. Although it is said that the first-grade spirit channel stores the least vitality of the world, it is also the easiest to conquer. But at least it is also a spiritual vein. In the realm of cultivation, even some small and medium sects may not suppress first-grade spiritual veins. "Although the spirit veins are different from the spirit pills, they are also consumables. It would be a pity if they were only used to absorb cultivation." Murong Yu said. Chapter 79： Lotus seeds in the body (Part 1) "Cultivating in spiritual veins? That would be too extravagant." Hetu shook his head and smiled, and continued: "Generally speaking, spiritual veins will be suppressed under the sect and will not directly absorb spiritual veins. Because, even if The heaven and earth vitality that came out of the spirit veins inadvertently is much stronger than the heaven and earth vitality of the outside world." Looking at the chaotic spirit veins below that seemed like a surging river, Murong Yu''s eyes kept gleaming. For others, this Chaos Spirit Vessel is a taboo, because it has not been able to directly swallow Chaos Power. However, for Murong Yu, this is definitely an infinite treasure. As long as he possesses this chaotic spiritual vein, then he will have endless power! "Hetu, can you put this chaos spiritual vein into the Hetu Luoshu?" Murong Yu looked at this chaotic spiritual vein, a little unwilling. "No." He Tu answered very simply. "Although I am a tool spirit of Hetu Luoshu, I have been crippled. I can''t use my one of the billions of power during my heyday. Otherwise, this spiritual vein, I can directly seal it into Hetu Inside Luoshu." That year, after Zhao Yun died in battle, Hetu was almost killed. Although he eventually survived, he was beaten and disabled. Although after so many years of recovery, his strength has only recovered to the distraction stage. Murong Yu frowned, and He Tu couldn''t even collect the Chaos Spirit Vein, so he couldn''t even do it. "This Chaos Spirit Vessel is in the Demon Mountain Forbidden Land. As long as you are in the realm of comprehension, no one can move it. It is simply your private property. As long as you have the strength, you can come whenever you want. It is no different from the Hetu Luoshu." Seeing Murong Yu''s face of suffering, He Tu couldn''t help but said. Murong Yu nodded, he just thought it was a pity. "Since you can''t take this chaotic spiritual vein away, then don''t waste it." Murong Yu smiled, his body shook, turned into a stream of light, and shot directly into the chaotic spiritual vein. In the Chaos Spirit Vessel, the massive chaotic forces have gathered into the appearance of flowing water. After Murong Yu leaped into the river, the flowing water gently washed Murong Yu''s body. Taking a deep breath, immediately, the endless chaotic power penetrated into Murong Yu''s pores and circulated in the body, very comfortable. At this moment, Murong Yu finally felt the power of Lingmai. Just taking a breath, the strength in his body increased by a point. "Hetu, I''m cultivating here, and I will go out after breaking through to the rotation period." After transmitting the sound to Hetu, Murong Yu sat crouched in the chaotic spirit vein and began to practice. After successfully practicing the Bing Zi Jue, Murong Yu''s realm has reached the peak of the late foundation stage. At this time, cultivating in the chaotic spirit veins, the extremely condensed chaotic power is continuously absorbed by Murong Yu into his body and transformed into his power With the passage of time, the strength in Murong Yu''s body was continuously compressed, becoming more and more condensed. Finally one day, when Murong Yus body and strength were condensed to the extreme of his current realm Boom! Suddenly, Murong Yu''s body trembled. The barrier that he had attacked for three months was finally broken through by him. The realm is finally broken! At the moment the realm broke through, a large cloud of robbery appeared out of thin air over the forbidden area of ??Demon Mountain. "Jie Yun, someone crosses the Tribulation!" The moment Jie Yun appeared, the powerful monster kings in the depths of the Demon Mountain discovered this. For a while, they were all surprised. "Who broke through to the late stage of the Tribulation?" The face of countless monster kings changed slightly. Because they all saw that the place where the robbery cloud formed was not within their sphere of influence. Since it was not one''s own person who crossed the calamity, it was the monsters of other forces who crossed the robbery. In Demon Mountain, there are countless monster kings, and each monster king has its own sphere of influence. There are countless monsters under him. And the monster beast who crossed the catastrophe period is already a beast king! As for the later stage of the Tribulation, the monster beast in the latter stage of the Tribulation, once the Tribulation is successful, it will be a half-immortal existence, and it will definitely be able to ascend the immortal world in the future. And the appearance of every half-immortal-level beast king almost caused the strength of the monster beast in which it was to increase sharply. And the territories of the beast kings nearby will lose a lot of it, or even be forced to surrender. After all, half-immortal level monsters are also rare in the depths of the magic mountain. Just like the fierce man who crossed the robbery before, his strength is enough to dominate the entire Demon Mountain, he is the Beast King of the entire Demon Mountain! If such a powerful existence were to appear again, then the other beast kings would have no place in the Demon Mountain. Therefore, when they discovered the Jieyun in the void, they changed their faces. Huh! Huh! Huh! The figure quickly passed through the void, and rushed in the direction of Jieyun. However, they soon discovered that the place where Jieyun was shrouded was not within the sphere of influence of any beast king, but was above the forbidden ground. Someone crosses the robbery in the forbidden area! Could there be monsters in the forbidden area? And it has reached the late stage of the Tribulation? Many beast kings looked at each other with a worried expression on their faces. They wouldn''t doubt that this crossing the robbery was Murong Yu who had been driven in before. Because, in their minds, Murong Yu was already dead. Moreover, even if Murong Yu did not die, it would not be possible to break through to the end of the Tribulation in more than a year. auzw.com However, what they didn''t know was that even though Murong Yu hadn''t cultivated to the end of the Tribulation, Jie Yun was actually born because of him. It was precisely because Murong Yu broke through to the spin-off period that he attracted the robbery cloud. The magic mountain forbidden land, secret cave, chaos spirit vein. Maybe it was the relationship in the Chaos Spirit Vessel, or maybe it was the reason why it went deep underground. Although Murong Yu felt that the tribulation was about to come, the tribulation hadn''t really come down. At this moment, after Murong Yu''s realm breakthrough, he has already rushed to the spin-off period. The strength in the body skyrocketed, and the strength of the physical body was further strengthened. Suddenly, Murong Yu felt some changes in his dantian. As soon as his mind moved, his spirit rushed into the dantian. Dantian is a very important existence for both secular warriors and immortal cultivators. Because the pubic area is a place to store power. "what?" When Murong Yu entered the dantian, he discovered that the dantian, which was originally full of black chaotic power, was now faintly shining with light. It''s like little stars on the starry sky. This is something that has never been discovered. Murong Yu approached the past, but was surprised to find that nine lotus-like objects were shining within the dantian. Yes, nine black lotus seeds the size of a little finger are emitting a faint black light at this time, like stars. Nine black lotus seeds appeared in the dantian! Murong Yu frowned slightly, because he had no idea how these nine lotus seeds were formed. "The lotus seed growing in the dantian is a sign of the spin-photo period. Every monk who enters the spin-photo period will grow similar lotus seeds in the dantian, but most people are just a lotus seed, but they have nine!" Murong Yu was worried, so he quickly contacted Hetu, informed about it and asked: "Nine lotus seeds, there should be no problem, right?" "Hahaha" After hearing Murong Yu''s words, He Tu did not speak, just laughed. After a long time, he finally stopped in Murong Yu''s murderous gaze. But he still looked at Murong Yu with a smile on his face and said, "Murong Yu, you don''t have to panic. There are nine lotus seeds in the dantian. You should be thankful that they are. It should be noted that the more lotus seeds, the greater your future achievements! Ordinary monks You can only grow one lotus seed, and you have nine, reaching the limit! Even if your teacher Zhao Yun only grew seven lotus seeds back then." "Really?" Murong Yu looked at Hetu suspiciously. This is a problem related to his own safety and later cultivation, so he can''t help but be careless. He Tu nodded, indicating that it was absolutely true. "Nine lotus seeds, there are so many. Murong Yu, if you didn''t die halfway, your future achievements would be more terrifying than your teacher." He Tu sighed and said with a little excitement in his heart. The lotus seed growing in the pubic area is a sign of entering the rotation period. Once the lotus seed germinates, grows, and blooms, it is the fusion period! At this time, the nine black lotus seeds were like stars in the dantian, emitting a faint black light, constantly absorbing Murong Yu''s power and nurturing. When the lotus seeds sprouted, it was the day when Murong Yu''s realm broke through. Murong Yu looked at the nine lotus seeds and sighed a little regretfully. He must leave here. Although there are chaotic spiritual veins here, there are endless chaotic powers. However, the lotus seeds in the pubic area need to be gestated for a long time before they can germinate. This is not anxious. Moreover, Murong Yu''s physical body and meridians had reached the limit at this time, and could no longer hold more power. "He Tu, is there really no way to take away this spiritual vein?" Murong Yu asked again before leaving. "No." "Well, I will take away this spiritual vein when I have enough power in the future." Murong Yu glanced at the chaotic spiritual vein that looked like a big river, and then unfolded the word tactics, which turned into a stream of light and instantly disappeared in place. Boom! As soon as Murong Yu stepped out of the cave, Jie Lei in the void directly blasted down. "Good job." Murong Yu was not surprised but rejoiced. Because his physical body had already reached the high-grade magic weapon level. But it has never broken through to the level of the spirit weapon. And this time when the tribulation came, it happened to use the sky thunder to temper the body! Moreover, he had already had the experience of crossing the robbery, coupled with the current skyrocketing strength. I saw him jump into the sky fiercely, and rushed straight into the sky thunder. With the power running, the black power lingered in Murong Yu''s body, like a black silkworm chrysalis, shrouded him in it, not real. Boom! Murong Yu''s body shook fiercely, and after a loud noise, forty black beetle phantoms hovered above his head. The teeth and claws were flaring, revealing an incomparably powerful breath, which was very shocking. Chapter 80： Lotus seeds in the body (part 2) During the spin period, even if it is the peak of the late spin period, there are only twenty-nine panaches. However, as soon as Murong Yu entered the spin-off period, he already possessed the power of forty pansies! Murong Yu''s strength has reached its peak in the late integration period! The strength is so strong that he can leapfrog the enemy. Forty Pan Chi phantom, as if materialized, hovered over Murong Yu''s head, spreading her teeth and dancing claws. Under Murong Yu''s control, Pan Jia Xuying and himself were still bathed in the thunder. Rumble! Under the bombardment of the sky thunder, the empty Pan Jia phantom above Murong Yu''s head was the first to bear the brunt, and a dozen phantoms were shattered in the first place. The only remaining twenty-odd beetles were almost broken up, looking extremely dim. And Murong Yu himself was torn in a flash. This time he didn''t use the purple silk fairy clothes. "absorb!" Murong Yu roared in his heart, opened his conviction, and started to absorb the sky thunder with all his strength. Crackling bursts of electric sparks continuously bombarded Murong Yu''s body. Let him numb physically. And he was quickly absorbing these sky thunders to temper his physical body and the strength in his body. After a round of robbery thunder passed, Murong Yu remained suspended in the void. However, the forty Panjia phantoms were directly broken up. Boom! After repairing his physical wounds, Murong Yu once again displayed the power of the dragon! Suddenly, 41 Panjia phantoms appeared on the void above his head. Yes, forty-one, there is one more than just before! Moreover, after being tempered by the sky thunder, these Pan Jia phantoms became more condensed. "Sure enough." Seeing that he had one more dragon power, Murong Yu was delighted. Before the second heavy thunder landed, he even sacrificed the Hundred Birds towards the Phoenix Spear. The Hundred Birds Chaohuang spear was similar to the river map. It was maimed and fell into a magic weapon level. Perhaps absorbing the power of Heavenly Tribulation can speed up his recovery. Rumbling Heavy thunders continued to blast down. The terrifying coercion shocked the entire magic mountain. While many monsters in Devil Mountain were panicked and shocked, Murong Yu''s strength became stronger and stronger under the tempering of Tianlei! The Heavenly Tribulation in the Rotation Period is more than ten times stronger than the Tribulation Thunder in the Foundation-building Period. But at this time Murong Yu''s strength was also more than ten times stronger than when he had just broken through to the foundation building period. Therefore, even though Tianlei looks mighty, extremely shocking. But it couldn''t hurt Murong Yu at all. On the contrary, all these Jie Lei were absorbed by Murong Yu. Treated as a kind of great tonic power, all used to temper oneself and enhance one''s own strength. The robbery cloud had disappeared, but Murong Yu was sitting on the top of the mountain without moving. He Tu came out of the Hetu Luoshu and stood on the top of another mountain nearby, looking at Murong Yu, with a look on his face. Heavenly Tribulation is a fatal existence for any monk. If you are not careful, you will be smashed. Among them, most of the monks were unable to successfully overcome the calamity. Of course, what I''m talking about here is the Forty-Nine Heavenly Tribulation, which is much stronger than Murong Yu''s current Heavenly Tribulation. But now Murong Yu''s robbery is also very terrifying. If you are a person of the same level who crosses the calamity, I am afraid that there is a high chance of being killed and unable to successfully cross the calamity. The most important thing is that these tribulations will grow stronger with Murong Yu''s strength. Then, when Murong Yu reaches the later stage of the Tribulation, what will the Forty and Nine Tribulations reach? Is it ten times that of the ordinary Forty-Nine Heavenly Tribulation? Dozens of times or hundreds of times? Even more terrifying? However, He Tu knew that if every breakthrough in a great realm was accompanied by a catastrophe, Murong Yu''s ability to resist the catastrophe would become stronger and stronger. Moreover, the role of these tribulations is not to smash Murong Yu to death, but to temper Murong Yu''s body and increase his strength! If this is the case, then, one day, when Murong Yu''s strength stands at the pinnacle of this world, how much will he achieve? unimaginable! With the disappearance of Jieyun, the gloomy mood of the beast kings in the magic mountain did not become cheerful. One by one stood outside the forbidden ground, looking at each other. Someone in the forbidden area is really crossing the robbery! As everyone knows, the forbidden area is the forbidden area for all their monsters and the entire cultivation world. Failed to go deep. Even the masters of the transformation period cannot. However, now there are people crossing the robbery. So why can this person survive in it? And it was over! Although, they didn''t see any climbing ladders or immortal gates. But that one is indeed crossing the catastrophe. How many people or monsters are there? Forbidden places are taboos for them, and they don''t know anything. Because of ignorance, they have a trace of fear in it. If there are many monsters or human monks in it, if they are very powerful. Then, in the Devil Mountain, it''s not like these beast kings alone dominate. auzw.com At that time, there will be people who will sit on an equal footing with them, and even dominate the magic mountain. By then, the Magic Mountain may not have a place for them to stand. Suddenly, many Beastmasters thought of this possibility. "For a long time, the forbidden land is the forbidden land, and no one has ever dared to set foot. And no one crosses the catastrophe, what is going on?" "Could it be that human monk before?" Beastmaster frowned. "Impossible, that monk is just a foundation-building period, and he has cultivated to the foundation-building period in more than a year? What a joke!" Beastmaster sneered. "We don''t know anything about the forbidden area, it''s best to go in and find out." Hearing this, many Beastmasters were silent. Although they are powerful, no one dares to set foot on the forbidden ground. Because the forbidden land will not give them names because they are the beast kings in the magic mountain, and will not strangle them. "This is strange everywhere, we should discuss it carefully," a Beastmaster said in a deep voice. Immediately, many beast kings nodded helplessly, and then left one after another. Not to mention the anxiety of the many beast kings in the Demon Mountain, let alone the forbidden area of ??the Demon Mountain. Since the robbery cloud dissipated, Murong Yu had been sitting on the top of the mountain. The demonic energy lingers on his body, and the electric lights flicker. In fact, after this Tianlei tempering, Murong Yu''s power has been more condensed, and the physical body of the high-grade magic weapon has reached its peak. Now, he is working hard to break through the physical barrier. Boom! I don''t know how long the thunder light and devil energy on Murong Yu''s body suddenly fell into his body. Then it burst out again, like a stormy sea. Rumbling Forty-nine extremely condensed Pan Chi phantoms hovered in the void above Murong Yu''s head. The black Pan Chi''s scales and armor were fierce, and an incomparable breath came out, shocking the sky and the earth. The sharp dragon claw flexed its fingers and swiped lightly in the void. The void seemed to be torn apart, with ripples like layers of water. Ouch! Suddenly, the forty-nine Pan Jia raised up to the sky and let out a huge dragon roar. Straight into the sky, the nearby mountain peaks shook violently, like an earthquake. Forty-nine Pan Chi hovering in the void above Murong Yu''s head, cruising fast, getting faster and faster. "Hey!" Murong Yu shouted fiercely. Forty-nine fast-swimming beetles in the void roared and collided together, and finally condensed into a huge black beetle like a mountain. The black pan chi, the size of a mountain, looked up at the dragon''s chant, shaking the sky and the earth. In the end, opening the big mouth of the blood plate, he actually swallowed Murong Yu directly. After seeing this scene, Hetu on the other mountain was shocked, but he didn''t know what had happened. Just when he was about to rescue him, he stopped. Because he didn''t feel Murong Yu was in danger. Murong Yu was swallowed by the mountain-like giant dragon. However, the moment he was swallowed, the mountain-sized dragon dissipated. Murong Yu swallowed the vast power like a vast ocean again, and poured into Murong Yu''s body from every pore. boom! At this moment, Murong Yu''s body was shocked. A monstrous breath erupted from him. For the first time, the mountain top below him was shaken to pieces by this powerful force. At this time, Murong Yu''s body was transformed again. The breath is stronger, the vitality is longer, and the lifespan is becoming stronger. Especially his physical body is getting stronger and stronger. "A first-grade spiritual weapon level physical body!" Murong Yu screamed from the sky, his voice full of excitement and joy. "From now on, the world is so big that I can let me travel." Murong Yu laughed. While speaking, forty-nine giant beetles appeared again above Murong Yu''s head. Moreover, after the forty-nine beetles appeared, the void exploded and the fiftyth beetle appeared! In the early stage, the power of fifty pansies! The strength of the dragon is close to the monk in the heartbeat period. Outside the Demon Mountain, many kings of monsters have already left. But there are still many monsters entrenched around, staring at the forbidden ground. The abnormal changes in the forbidden area, where someone crosses the calamity, makes the monster king in the demon mountain panic and panic. Because they don''t know the reason for the specific situation, they become more and more worried. Moreover, none of them dared to set foot on the forbidden area, only let the little demon under his watch watch outside the forbidden area. Murong Yu was standing on a mountain top outside the forbidden area, looking from a distance, there were countless monsters outside. "Don''t those people still give up?" Murong Yu frowned slightly when he saw this. He thought these people still kept guarding the periphery of the forbidden area because of the previous incident. It has been more than a year and nearly two years. However, what Murong Yu didn''t know was that the people of Demon Mountain had already given up on that incident. The reason why there are so many monsters is completely because of Murong Yu''s tribulation in the forbidden area. "How about it, just kill it like this?" He Tu said, looking at Murong Yu with a smile. Murong Yu shook his head, what''s the joke? At a glance, they were all monsters who couldn''t see through their cultivation base! Moreover, this is the depths of the magic mountain! Chapter 81： Leaving the Magic Mountain Murong Yu felt a little frightened when he thought of the situation of the fierce man crossing the robbery that day. Although his strength is much stronger than when he first entered the Demon Mountain, how could he be the opponent of those old monsters who have cultivated for thousands of years and tens of thousands of years? Once those people were alarmed, whether Murong Yu had a chance to return to the forbidden area was still a question. Moreover, Murong Yu has now acquired the Bing Zi Jue, Qiankun Bow, Shaking Arrow and Bagua Xianyi in the forbidden area. Although the Chaos Spirit Vessel cannot be taken away It can be said that there is nothing in the forbidden area for Murong Yu to linger. That chaotic spirit vein can''t be taken away, watching every day just makes myself depressed. Therefore, Murong Yu decided to leave the magic mountain. "Hetu, it''s up to you next." Murong Yu glanced at Hetu, and disappeared on the top of the mountain. When he appeared again, he was already in Hetu Luoshu. Hetu Luoshu turned into an invisible dust, and then under Murong Yu''s control, he left the forbidden area and flew towards the outside of the magic mountain. For a distance of four to five million miles, it took Murong Yu half a month to fly out. Of course, this is why Murong Yu is always careful, otherwise, if he is flying at full speed, it won''t take so much time. laugh! Murong Yu came out of Hetu Luoshu with a thought, and fell on the ground outside the Demon Mountain. However, as soon as his figure appeared, a fierce murderous intention lased. A sharp sound of breaking through the air came from behind Murong Yu, and a stream of light carried endless murderous intent like a meteor, and slashed at Murong Yu''s neck. Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a murderous intent passed between his eyebrows. Turning around abruptly, he hit the streamer flying behind him with a fist. boom! After a loud noise, the streamer was directly smashed. Suddenly the fragments splashed in all directions, jumping in all directions. It turned out that the streamer was a flying sword. puff! At the moment that flying sword was smashed into pieces, a young man spit out blood in the secret of the jungle. The flying sword was broken, and the owner who was connected with the flying sword''s mind was immediately injured. Huh! Huh! Huh! At almost the same time, several figures rushed out of the jungle and surrounded Murong Yu. Looking at Murong Yu with murderous intent one by one, killing intent was permeating this jungle. Murong Yu''s eyes were filled with murderous intent and fleeting. These people are really damned, they attacked him! Moreover, what angered Murong Yu the most was that he appeared here out of thin air because of his carelessness, fearing that he had already aroused the suspicion of these people. If you let these go, then the things that you are pregnant with will leak out! At that time, I am afraid that the entire cultivation world will not have a foothold. In addition, these people attacked him by surprise, and that person was vicious and wanted to kill himself. All this has made Murong Yu murderous. None of these people can be let go! "Kill him to me." At this time, a pale youth with a trace of blood still hanging from the corner of his mouth walked out of the secret, looking at Murong Yu with a bitter expression on his face. This young man should be the one who released Feijian to attack him. Murong Yu gave him a faint look, and he had already been sentenced to death in his heart. At the same time, Murong Yu looked around and found that the costumes of the group of people surrounding him were all the same. It should be a disciple of the same school. What surprised Murong Yu the most was that the people present were at least the monks in the fusion period. Among them, there is even a young master with a heartbeat period. Of course, Murong Yu didn''t see it. He Tu told him this. Hearing what the young man said, the six fusion stage masters who surrounded Murong Yu did not speak, and directly released the flying sword to strangle Murong Yu. A monk in the fusion period, six magic weapon-level flying swords of varying quality. Murong Yu sneered again and again, standing still on the spot. It''s just that Murong Yu''s appearance made the young people mistakenly think he was shocked. clang! clang! clang! At almost the same time, six magic weapon-level flying swords carried a powerful force and bombarded Murong Yu''s body. Just when the people on the youth side thought that Murong Yu was strangled and turned into a cloud of blood, just when they were happy Their flying swords were like slashing on a piece of sacred iron, and they made a huge metal whistling sound. The clothes on Murong Yu''s body were twisted to shreds, but Murong Yu did not smash into blood mist, but still stood in place with a sneer on his face. From the broken clothes, the young man even saw that Murong Yu had no scars on his body. The place where the flying sword was strangulated was just a faint white mark. "How can it be!" Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked and shocked. And the young master in the heartbeat period shot out two shocking lights in his eyes and looked at Murong Yu. At this moment, Murong Yu opened his big hand and grabbed the six flying swords that had been shot. Then the power of the Fifty Pinchi Dragons burst out. Click, click After a crisp sound, the six magic weapon-level flying swords were directly grabbed by Murong Yu and turned into a pile of scrap copper and rotten iron. auzw.com puff The mind of the monks in the six fusion phases was wounded, and a mouthful of blood was expelled. "Die to me!" At this moment, Murong Yu suddenly yelled, stepping on the Bing Zi Jue, and instantly rushed to a monk in the fusion stage, and punched it hard. boom! The speed of Bing Zi Jue is unparalleled in the world, and the power of Murong Yu''s Fifty Pins Dragon is much stronger than that of monks in the fusion period. The cultivator in the fusion period hadn''t even reacted yet, he had already been punched into a cloud of blood by Murong Yu! The minced meat, blood splashed all over, very bloody. boom! boom! boom! After killing this fusion monk with a punch, Murong Yu''s figure never stopped. The speed is unparalleled in the world by stepping on the word tactics of soldiers. After only hearing a huge muffled sound, a few clouds of blood rose into the sky. After Murong Yu''s figure stopped, the six fusion monks who had besieged Murong Yu had all been bombarded to pieces. No one is Murong Yu''s opponent. Even in the face of the speed of Bing Zi Jue and Murong Yu''s mighty power, these people were killed by Murong Yu without reacting at all. In fact, Murong Yu''s speed, even a master in the out-of-aperture phase, can''t do anything about it, let alone these fusion phases? Moreover, because the flying sword was destroyed, their hearts were hurt. Then Murong Yu made a full shot, and they didn''t have time to react at all. Instantly killed six monks in the fusion stage, Murong Yu stood in place, looking at the young man and the others indifferently, his divine spirit dissipated, and the young man and the others were already locked. Seeing Murong Yu killing six monks in the fusion stage with lightning speed, the youth and others all looked terrified. They had never seen such a terrifying speed. Moreover, Murong Yu''s strength is really too strong. It''s just a monk in the spin phase, but killing a monk in the fusion phase is as simple as killing a dog. "A little cultivator in the foundation building stage, dare to attack and kill me, really looking for death." Murong Yu looked at the young man with disdain, and said coldly. Obviously, these people are headed by this young man. Even the monk in the heartbeat period is the same. With a thought in his heart, Murong Yu guessed that this young man should be a descendant or disciple of a big figure in one of the ten major sects. The reason why they appeared on the periphery of the Magic Mountain was because the Ten Martial Arts had experienced outside the Magic Mountain. "Brother Wang, speed kills him!" Glancing at Murong Yu''s disdainful eyes, the young man suddenly became furious, and turned to the monk who was protecting his heartbeat and said with a bitter expression. Wang Hong nodded, glanced at Murong Yu indifferently, and then said to several fusion cultivators around him: "You protect Junior Brother Sun, I will kill him." While speaking, Wang Hong came out more and more, and the flying sword in his hand revealed a fierce murderous intent. His divine spirit locked Murong Yu and he wanted to kill Murong Yu. Murong Yu just glanced at Wang Hong faintly, with a hint of excitement in his eyes. His dragon''s power reached the power of fifty pansies. It is the same as the monks who have just entered the heartbeat stage. And this Wang Hong should look like in the middle of his heartbeat, and he has about fifty scorpions. But this is exactly what Yang Murong Yu is excited about. After all, the monk in the fusion period is no longer his opponent. And the master in the heartbeat period may be able to make him fight. "It''s really rare to have such a powerful combat power as you during the spin-off period. But today you will definitely die." Wang Hong looked at Murong Yu indifferently and sneered. laugh! The flying sword in his hand turned into a ray of sword light and strangled towards Murong Yu. "Flying sword of high-grade magic weapon level?" Murong Yu narrowed his eyes slightly and sneered. The magic fist slammed up like a mountain. boom! After the loud noise, Feijian was directly shaken out. It was not blasted to pieces. But Murong Yu was hit hard, and his whole body was suddenly shaken out. The monks in the heartbeat period are much stronger than the monks in the fusion period. To deal with the flying sword of a monk in the Fusion Period, Murong Yu could blast it into pieces with a single punch. However, the strength of the cultivator in the heartbeat period was stronger than that in the fusion period. After adding a powerful force to the flying sword, even Murong Yu couldn''t break it. On the contrary, Murong Yu was shaken out. laugh! laugh! laugh! A series of sword lights bloomed in the void, extremely gorgeous but with a strong crisis. Blossoming sword light tore the world apart, quickly strangling Murong Yu from all directions. Murong Yu let out a low cry, and his body surface was immediately haunted by the black chaotic power. But he took a backhand, took the Hundred Birds Chaohuang Spear, and stepped on the Bing Zi Jue to fight Wang Hong. The dragon is enough to overwhelm the river. And how can the power of the Jiao be dozens of times that of the dragon? The power of more than fifty Panjia burst out, and immediately, everything within a radius of more than a dozen miles was destroyed by the terrifying impact that they escaped. After a round of attacks, Murong Yu was immediately repelled. In front of the opponent''s powerful force, it was impossible to get close to Wang Hong. Although Wang Hong was much stronger than Murong Yu, it was difficult for him to hurt Murong Yu for a while. Chapter 82： Donkey Kong Wheel Seal Power Boom! Murong Yu''s body shook, and fifty condensed black beetles appeared out of thin air above his head! Fifty nearly substantial dragons kept roaring, and the terrifying dragons that came out were shocking and terrifying. "The power of fifty pansies!" Seeing this scene, Wang Hong was shocked. At this moment, Murong Yu had already shot his flying sword to Bengfei. In the end, he stepped on the Bing Zi Jue and quickly rushed towards Wang Hong. Although Wang Hong was shocked, his reaction during the heartbeat period was not trivial. Just as Murong Yu rushed over, he also displayed the power of the dragon. Fifty-five Pan Jia''s power. He has five more powers than Murong Yu! If the power of such a dragon is against an ordinary master, the power of the five dragons can directly suppress and kill the opponent. However, Murong Yu is not an ordinary person. "Die me." Wang Hong shouted, and the power of fifty-five dragons poured into the high-grade magic weapon level flying swords. Suddenly, the power of Feijian increased sharply, strangling Murong Yu with a sigh. boom! Murong Yu stabbed out with a shot, but was shocked and flew out. The difference in the power of the five Panjiao was enough to knock Murong Yu away. And Wang Hong''s flying sword is like a shadow, taking Murong Yu''s neck straight. call out! Murong Yu stepped on the Bing Zi Jue with unparalleled speed. Even though Wang Hongfeijian''s speed skyrocketed, he couldn''t catch up with Murong Yu at all. However, Murong Yu relied on his own speed to continuously attack Wang Hong. In the end, forced Wang Hong retracted the flying sword and hovered to his side. As soon as Murong Yu rushed over, Feijian would fly away. Nobody can do nothing. Murong Yu was a little angry when he was knocked out again. Put the Hundred Birds Chaohuang spear on his back. "Donkey Kong Wheel Seal!" Murong Yu shouted, and finally displayed the most powerful Donkey Kong wheel seal. Boom! The huge Vajra Wheel Seal appeared out of thin air above everyone''s head. The huge seal formed by the power of chaos is dark, like a huge mountain, covering the sky and the sun. A surging sky is like a stormy wave, the aura of the ancient vicissitudes of life comes out, shocking the heavens and the world. The sky trembled, the mountains trembled! The momentum is heavy and heavy. The moment the Donkey Kong Wheel Seal was blasted out, the void seemed really shattered. Wang Hong and others, especially Wang Hong bear the brunt. Endless and terrifying aura came out, and they could not breathe under pressure. "Donkey Kong Wheel Seal, kill me!" Murong Yu gave a low cry, and the Donkey Kong Wheel Seal suddenly blew into the void and the sky, rushed down, and violently suppressed it. Wang Hong was taken aback and shouted angrily. Feijian shot out a sword beam of thousands of feet, which quickly grew tens of feet in size, and severely slashed at the wheel seal of the Donkey Kong that was suppressed in the void. Feeling the strong danger, the remaining few monks in the fusion period, and even the young man surnamed Sun, re-released a flying sword that slashed into the void. Rumble! The wheel seal of Donkey Kong was very vigorous, and swiftly suppressed it, colliding with Wang Hong''s flying sword. Click! After a crisp sound, Wang Hong''s flying sword sprang to pieces. Immediately, other decorated monks also slashed on the Diamond Wheel Seal. However, without exception, these flying swords couldn''t shake the Diamond Wheel Seal at all, and Qi Qi was blasted to pieces. The Donkey Kong Wheel Seal did not seem to have any stagnation, and directly suppressed it with terrifying power. Boom! After the smashing noise, the big diamond wheel seals resembling a mountain shattered everything within a few miles to the ground. Several monks in the fusion period could not escape at all, and were directly broken into a cloud of blood fog. Huh! At a critical moment, Wang Hong turned into a flash of light, hugged the young man and rushed out from within the attack range of the Diamond Wheel Seal. However, even so, Wang Hong spurted blood. The aftermath of the power imprinted by the wheel of the Donkey Kong was affected, and he was already seriously injured. Murong Yu was a little surprised at this. However, it was just a little surprised. I saw him scream in a low voice, set the seal with both hands, a big diamond wheel seal appeared again out of thin air, locked the two of Wang Hong and killed them fiercely. auzw.com "Mr. Sun, run away." At this time, Wang Hong felt extremely resentful. Originally, he was a genius-level disciple in Yuanxu Sect. At only a thousand years old, he has reached the heartbeat period. The heartbeat period has five thousand years of life. If nothing happens, in the remaining four thousand years, he will definitely be able to break through the existing realm and reach the spiritual silence period, and then he can become the core disciple of the Yuanxu Sect. However, as the saying goes, there is not enough human heart. Wang Hong was not satisfied with his breakthrough speed. He pursued a higher realm and stronger strength. Therefore, he took refuge in the head, hoping to be rewarded by the head, and get more pills and magic weapons. It''s just that he is just a heartbeat period. In Yuanxu Sect, there are so many powerful people. In the eyes of the head, he is an ant-like existence. The most important thing is that his talent is not outstanding. Therefore, after several decades of taking refuge in the head, there is still no effect. In the end, he used various methods to indulge in his most beloved grandson-Sun Yuan. This Sun Yuan is simply a waste. It was only after a hundred years of cultivation that it was able to break through to the foundation building stage, but it happened to be the most favored by the head of Yuanxu Sect. There are constantly all kinds of babies coming down last time. Therefore, Wang Hong was rewarded a lot by Sun Yuan. In this trial of the Magic Mountain, Wang Hong volunteered to **** Wang Hong himself. In Demon Mountain, relying on the powerful strength of Wang Hong and others, facing the foundation-building monks of other sects, they killed them at every turn. In the end, Murong Yu was the murderous god. Facing Murong Yu''s Donkey Kong Wheel Seal, Wang Hong had no intention of confrontation at all! Although he felt extremely resentful in his heart, he still protected Sun Yuan as much as possible, even though he dismissed Sun Yuan. With palm power erupting, Wang Hong directly threw Sun Yuan away. And he turned around and raised his body strength to the limit. Fifty-five Panjia phantoms in the void above their heads erupted with terrifying power, blasting towards the wheel of King Kong. It''s just that the Donkey Kong Wheel Seal was able to damage even the Hetu in the Aperture Period at the beginning. How could Wang Hong in a mere heartbeat period be able to resist it? Moreover, when the Donkey Kong wheel seal wounded Hetu, Murong Yu was only in the foundation period. Now it has reached the spin-off period, and the power is even closer to the heart-beating monk. Boom After the shocking noise, Donkey Kong''s wheel seal was killed. Shocked Wang Hong and the two nearby mountains to pieces. After two consecutive Donkey Kong Wheel Seals were displayed, the blood in Murong Yu''s body was a little churning. It turns out that the consumption is too great. After all, such a powerful ultimate move cannot be displayed indefinitely. Of course, after Murong Yu became stronger in the future, there would be no limits. After killing Wang Hong, Murong Yu stepped on the Bing Zi Jue, went deep into the Phantom, and rushed up quickly. At this time, Sun Yuan was like a dog in the mourning family, sneaking forward and passing by. However, his speed, in front of Murong Yu, looked so ridiculous. Huh! After a few breaths, Murong Yu chased after him. The big hand reached out and pinched Sun Yuan''s neck. He lifted it up like a chicken. Sun Yuan''s face was pale and bloodless, his eyes were frightened, and his whole body was trembling. "I am the most beloved grandson of the head of Yuanxu Sect, you can''t kill me!" The first time, Sun Yuan moved his patron out, trying to let Murong Yu let him go. "The grandson of the head of Yuanxu Sect?" Murong Yu frowned slightly as he groaned. Seeing Murong Yu hesitated, Sun Yuan was overjoyed and said: "Yes, I am the head''s most beloved grandson. If you let me go, I will let it go today. We will never pursue it. And, as long as you let it go After passing me, I will give you a lot of magic weapons and pills." "Hmph! Just let me go, even if you escape to the end of the world, I will let Grandpa find you in the future, frustrating your bones and ashes! I dare to kill me, really looking for death!" While speaking, Sun Yuan felt very bitter in his heart. Thought so. "The grandson of Yuanxu Sect, one of the ten major sects? Are you threatening me?" Murong Yu suddenly sneered. "Huh, boy, don''t toast or drink fine wine. If I die here, the elders of the school will know the first time. Although you are strong, you will die. Those who know you will soon let me go." Sun Yuan Da angrily said. "It''s not impossible to let you go, but I hate someone threatening me the most. If you let go, what should you do if you bring someone to trouble me in the future? The best way is." When talking about this, Murong Yu''s eyebrows flashed a touch of murderous intent, and the true energy of his palm spurted out, directly shaking Sun Yuan to death. "Only dead people will not reveal my secrets." Murong Yu sneered, discarding Sun Yuan''s corpse, and disappearing into the same place after shaking his body. The Demon Mountain Trial is a common trial for the ten major factions of the cultivation world to build the base period. There will be such a trial every year for half a year. It''s just that, because of the fact that someone crossed the Tribulation in the Demon Mountain last year, it caused a monster riot, and the Ten Martial Arts disciples suffered heavy casualties. It is precisely because of this that this year''s Trial of the Magic Mountain was postponed for a few months. But in the end the Ten Martial Arts decided to continue the trial of the Magic Mountain. This is because the Demon Mountain Trial serves as a way for the ten major sects to practice their disciples. But the Beastmaster in the Devil Mountain had never made such a plan? In fact, every year, the disciples of the Ten Martial Arts School and the low-level monsters of Demon Mountain will suffer a lot of casualties. But both of them are still happy about it, precisely for the reason of experience. Gu Ningzhong was an inner sect elder of Yuanxu Sect, and his strength had reached the state of the late integration stage. Only one step short of entering the realm of the tribulation period, such strength can be regarded as a master in the realm of cultivation. Chapter 83： Gu Ningzhong This year Yuanxu''s disciple Moshan Trial was led by him. On the periphery of the Magic Mountain, the ten major factions each occupied a mountain as their temporary base. In addition to the two elder-level powerhouses who led the team, there are also masters of their respective schools. Inside a natural cave, Gu Ningzhong was practicing with his eyes closed. Because he felt that after ten years, he might break through the last step, which is to enter the realm of the tribulation period. Crossing the catastrophe period is a watershed for monks. As long as you cross the tribulation period, you can cast an immortal body and soar in the day. If crossing the catastrophe fails, then the soul will be scattered. Therefore, the realm of the tribulation period has discouraged many monks, but they want to enter the tribulation period as soon as possible. At this moment, Gu Ningzhong who was cultivating suddenly felt that someone had triggered the restriction outside the cave, and someone had broken in. Gu Ningzhong opened his eyes abruptly, his face showing a trace of irritation because he was interrupted in his cultivation. "Elder Gu, it''s okay, Sun Yuan has had an accident." A disciple of Yuan Xumen who came in was in a distracting stage with a panic expression on his face. Hearing this, Gu Ningzhong''s face suddenly became gloomy. Regarding that dude son of Sun Yuan, he didn''t catch a cold. That kind of rubbish, relying on his grandfather''s relationship as the head, usually acts in the martial arts. This made Gu Ningzhong very disdainful, but he was just disdainful, and on the surface he didn''t dare to do anything. Because after all, their grandfather is the head. "Are you dead?" Gu Ningzhong indifferently glanced at the distracted disciple, and said angrily. Regarding the leadership this time, the Gu Ning Center has grievances. After all, he already felt that it was time for him to break through the Tribulation Period. During this period of time, he should stay in the martial arts to subtly. But when the trial of the Demon Mountain began, he was sent here with a word from the master. There is no time to submerge, naturally let him break through the catastrophe period indefinitely delayed. Moreover, the most important thing is that the purpose of the boss this time is to protect the dude of Sun Yuan. This made Gu Ningzhong even more unhappy. Hearing Gu Ningzhong''s words, Yang Qingjun looked at him in amazement, with a strange look on his face. Seeing Yang Qingjun''s weird appearance, but still not speaking, Gu Ning couldn''t help but burst into flames. He snorted and said, "What''s the matter? What happened to that bastard?" "Elder" Yang Qingjun swallowed, looking at Gu Ningzhong with a weird expression, and said, "Sun Yuan is dead." "If you die, you will die. How many people didn''t die during the trial that year?" Gu Ningzhong waved his hand and said nonchalantly. However, as soon as the voice fell, he jumped up sharply, and finally grabbed Yang Qingjun with a shocked look on his face. "What? You said Sun Yuan is dead? Did you read it right?" A powerful breath rushed over his face, and Yang Qingjun, who was directly suppressed, could not breathe well. Although he was a master at the distraction stage, ten of him were not the opponents of Gu Ningzhong in the fit stage. "Yes, Sun Yuan is dead, and his soul crystal is broken." Yang Qingjun said with difficulty, and at the same time he spread out his hand, which was the broken soul crystal. "Asshole, who killed him!" With a roar, Gu Ningzhong threw Yang Qingjun out, killing intent flashing on his body, and killing intent filled the cave. Although he didn''t catch a cold to Sun Yuan, he had nothing to do with him even if Sun Yuan died. However, Sun Yuan died in the Demon Mountain experience. And he led the team this time. Before the trial of the Devil Mountain, the head instructed him to protect Sun Yuan. Now, Sun Yuan is dead! Gu Ningzhong even thought of the head''s anger. "It''s over, this time is really over." Gu Ningzhong''s face was full of sullen expression. Who is the head of Yuanxu Gate? A character of the half fairy level in the transformation period! Moreover, as everyone knows, this old man is not only cruel, but also extremely short-sighted. And Sun Yuan is his most beloved grandson, this time "That **** killed him! Isn''t there a master at his side?" Gu Ningzhong was angry, gave Yang Qingjun a cold look, then spread out and shot towards the magic mountain. At the same time, other masters of Yuanxumen also shot into the magic mountain. Sun Yuan died here, and they all have reasons for inadequate protection. Once Sun Pingxi''s old hair caught fire, they would peel off even if they were immortal. Pursuing the aura left by Sun Yuan, they soon found Sun Yuan''s body. The scene was in a mess, and several peaks were directly razed to the ground. After Sun Yuan''s body was well preserved, they couldn''t see the bodies of the other disciples of Yuanxu Clan, all they saw were masses of meat sauce and pools of blood. Gu Ning''s face is very ugly. As soon as they saw the razed scene, they knew it was a powerful shot. The disciples of all major factions participating in the trial did not have this strength. Only the elders of the major factions and the masters who came with them can cause such great damage! Of course, there is also another possibility, and that is that the powerful monsters in the Devil Mountain have shot. "Who is it?" Gu Ningzhong was a little frustrated. The one who shot is obviously a strong one, but why do you want to kill the little monk in the foundation stage? auzw.com "Who killed my grandson?" At this moment, a sound like a billowing thunder came from afar. A figure with a powerful and terrifying aura flew from a distance. There are still thousands of tens of thousands of miles away from the magic mountain, and the horrible aura has swept over like a stormy sea, shocking everyone present. The face of Gu Ning''s middle class changed drastically, because they heard that familiar voice, it was Sun Pingxi, the head of the Yuanxu Sect, a powerhouse of the semi-immortal level who was very short-guard! Sun Pingxi was very angry at the moment, and the half-immortal aura burst out like a stormy sea. Huh! As soon as the phantom flashed, Sun Pingxi had already appeared in front of Gu Ning and others. The breath that resembled a raging sea burst out instantly, Gu Ning and others were the first to bear the brunt, and was immediately turned over like a lone boat in the raging sea. puff! puff! puff! Whether it was a few masters in the distracting stage or the two elders of Gu Ningzhong in the fit stage, they spurted blood in the first place. The whole person was knocked out like a defeat. This was just the breath that Sun Pingxi had inadvertently released. If he deliberately targeted someone, even Gu Ningzhong would be killed directly. This is the horror of the half immortal level powerhouse. In the integration period, even the tribulation realm is vulnerable to a half-immortal level figure in the transformation period, and it exists like an ant. With a big hand, he took a picture of Sun Yuan''s body to Lingkong. Seeing his grandson''s stark look, the anger in Sun Pingxi''s heart became more and more terrifying, and the whole person seemed to be burned with anger. Endless killing intent spread out, sweeping this land, extremely shocking. "Who is it, who the **** is it?" Sun Pingxi roared, looking at Gu Ning and others with cold eyes, murderously splashing. Gu Ning and the middle class were shocked, and quickly got up from the ground, "Master, this matter" Gu Ning Zhongyue wanted to defend himself, but he didn''t know what to say. "Gu Ningzhong, do you know who actually killed him Sun Yuan?" Sun Pingxi looked at Gu Ningzhong with murderous intent and murderous intent. Sun Pingxi hasn''t been so angry for a long time. Sun Yuan''s death made him very angry. Although, Sun Yuan''s performance was very wasteful and his qualifications were extremely mediocre. However, it was very pleasing to Sun Pingxi. This time, Sun Pingxi didn''t want him to practice the magic mountain, but in the end he couldn''t hold back Sun Yuan''s request and agreed to his magic mountain experience. However, Sun Pingxi was not at ease, and arranged several integration periods for Sun Yuan, and even personal protection of the masters during the heartbeat period. These people are in the periphery of the magic mountain, and there is absolutely no danger. In the end, Sun Pingxi told Gu Ningzhong to protect Sun Yuan! During this process, Sun Pingxi stared at Sun Yuan''s soul crystal all the time. The moment Sun Yuan''s soul crystal shattered, Sun Pingxi discovered it. Then, he rushed towards the magic mountain at the fastest speed! With his half-immortal level cultivation base, the speed is extremely terrifying, and it didn''t take long to reach the magic mountain. Then the scene just happened. "A bunch of trash." Sun Pingxi was furious and resisted the urge to put them to death, but gave them a cold look. Immediately, Sun Pingxi forced a drop of essence and blood from Sun Yuan''s corpse, and then rotated both hands to make a seal. Huh Suddenly, a faint picture appeared above the void in front of them. If Murong Yu was here, after seeing this picture, I was afraid that he would exclaim. Although this picture is a bit vague and there is no sound, it is really a battle between Murong Yu and Sun Yuan and others. In the end, the picture completely dissipated at the moment Sun Yuan died. This magical power used the blood of the people present to restore the scene at that time. It is the magical power that only the semi-immortal level powerhouse has. "It''s from Xu Tianzong!" Although the picture is a bit vague, people from Gu Ning and others can see the other party''s clothes at first glance. And even Murong Yu''s appearance recognized his appearance. "Xu Tianzong." Sun Pingxi was murderous, his eyes flashing murderously. In the picture, Murong Yu''s performance is actually nothing, just the power of fifty pansies. That is the appearance of the heartbeat period. However, the Donkey Kong wheel seal displayed by Murong Yu later made Sun Pingxi''s eyes bright. This Yin Jue is really too powerful, when did Xu Tianzong have this powerful technique? I have never heard of it. "The state of the heartbeat period has such a terrifying speed and powerful seal technique. If you get the technique of this seal technique by yourself," Sun Pingxi''s thoughts turned, and then he sneered: "Search me for this person, and you must catch it alive. ." Gu Ning and the others secretly wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and quickly agreed. They thought that Sun Pingxi just wanted to avenge Sun Yuan. Chapter 84： Lord of the Magic Mountain In fact, in addition to avenging Sun Yuan, Sun Pingxi also missed Murong Yu''s military strategy. After all, the speed of Tian Xia Wushuang and the wheel seal of King Kong are both the techniques in the Bing Zi Jue. Regarding Xu Tianzong, this time the leader Lin Zhilong from the previous year and another elder named Qian Jiangshan. Elder Feng Ningbo did not lead the team this time because of his grandson''s death in the trial of the magic mountain. Just now, when Sun Pingxi released the half-celestial breath, many people far away from the devil mountain felt this terrifying breath. At this time, Lin Zhilong and Qian Jiangshan were discussing which half-immortal powerhouse was here. And they sensitively felt that this time the Demon Mountain Trial was afraid that something big would happen again. Huh! At this moment, several figures teleported over. Lin Zhilong was almost taken aback. Looking intently, Lin Zhilong and the others were shocked. The visitor turned out to be Sun Pingxi, the head of Yuanxu Sect! Although the two of them had no friendship with him, the other was a respected family after all, and the two immediately got up to salute. "Hmph, you Xu Tianzong is too presumptuous, and even indulged in the disciples of your school to kill my grandson, what should be the crime?" Sun Pingxi looked at Lin Zhilong indifferently, murderously, killing intent. Lin Zhilong and Qian Jiangshan were shocked at once, and when they looked at each other, they both saw the shock in each other''s eyes! Sun Pingxi''s short-sightedness and narrow-mindedness that must be repaid are well known in the cultivation world. If someone in Xu Tianzong really killed his grandson, with Sun Pingxi''s character, it would be impossible to be kind. "Devil Mountain trial, death and injury are inevitable. Whether your grandson was killed by my Xutianzong people, there is no evidence for this matter, I hope that the head of Sun will not frame me Xutianzong." Lin Zhilong said in a deep voice. What if a disciple of Xu Tianzong was killed? Are there still few Xutianzong disciples killed by Yuan Xumen? Usually when this kind of thing happened, the major factions only opened one eye and closed one eye, but now Sun Yuan is pursuing the matter, and Lin Zhilong is very dissatisfied. "Hmph, the evidence is solid, how could I wrong you?" While speaking, Sun Pingxi raised his hand, and the scene of Murong Yu killing Sun Yuan suddenly appeared again. Seeing this scene, Lin Zhilong and the two fell silent. The dress Murong Yu wore that day was from Xu Tianzong! But, what about this? "As everyone knows, the Demon Mountain Trial is only a disciple in the foundation stage, and there will never be anyone from a higher level entering. And obviously, the power of that person''s fifty scorpion is obviously a cultivator in the heartbeat period. This year''s Demon Mountain Trial, we There is no such person in the school." Qian Jiangshan said coldly. "Oh? What do you mean, that person is posing as a disciple of Xu Tianzong?" Sun Pingxi sneered. "In that case, I hope you Xu Tianzong will not interfere in this matter, otherwise don''t blame me for being polite." Sun Pingxi coldly dropped this sentence, and disappeared in place in a flash. After Sun Pingxi left, Lin Zhilong and Qian Jiangshan looked at each other, and both saw the look of doubt in each other''s eyes. "Elder Lin, what do you think of this matter?" Qian Jiangshan said in a deep voice. Lin Zhilong pondered for a moment, and then said: "This time in the trial of the Devil Mountain, all of us Xutian Sect are disciples of the foundation stage. Although the disciple of the heartbeat period is wearing Xutianzong costumes, he should not belong to our Xutianzong." Qian Jiangshan frowned slightly: "Just forget about it? I always feel that something is wrong. Even if Sun Yuan is killed, the trial at the Devil Mountain is normal. Sun Pingxi''s reaction is too great." Having said this, the two sighed. Although the two of them are powerful, they have reached the stage of integration. But it is far from the opponent of Sun Pingxi, who is at the half-sage level. Even in front of Sun Pingxi, they didn''t even speak. Just now, Sun Pingxi looked at them like ants, making them very helpless. "Notify the sect, this matter can''t just leave it alone." In the following time, under Sun Pingxi''s instruction, the monks of the Yuanxu Gate began to search for Murong Yu''s traces on the periphery of the Demon Mountain. And Gu Ning and others, even Sun Pingxi himself, started to search the periphery of the Demon Mountain with their immense divine mind. Magic Mountain is a very special place. Here, anyone''s divine mind will be greatly suppressed. Therefore, even the half-immortal level Sun Pingxi''s spirit can only cover dozens of miles. And the periphery of Magic Mountain reached hundreds of thousands of miles. Even if Sun Pingxi wanted to search this place with spiritual thoughts, it would take a long time. Moreover, within the scope of the magic mountain, all means will be suppressed! For example, Sun Pingxi is a half-celestial existence. Since he loves Sun Yuan so much, why didn''t he leave any means on Sun Yuan? If it is outside the Demon Mountain, Murong Yu''s strength is strong. But it is not so easy to kill Sun Yuan. Therefore, Sun Yuan has a ray of Sun Pingxi''s spiritual thoughts attached to him. When Sun Yuan was attacked, this ray of divine thought would come out to bear the attack. With Murong Yu''s strength, it was difficult to defeat this ray of spiritual thought. However, above the magic mountain, such a method is useless at all. Therefore, Sun Yuan was easily killed. After Sun Yuan was killed, the spirit of Sun Pingxi left on him naturally dissipated. It is precisely because of this that Sun Pingxi used his blood to restore the scene at the time The powerhouse of the half immortal level can already teleport. auzw.com Sun Pingxi extended his divine consciousness to the maximum range, constantly teleporting to search for Murong Yu. However, Murong Yu seemed to have evaporated. Sun Pingxi had searched thousands of miles around Sun Yuan''s death, but he still did not find Murong Yu. "Human monk, you are so brave to break into the devil mountain." When Sun Pingxi teleported to appear on a mountain, a voice like a billowing thunder rang in his ears. The next moment, the void twisted, and a figure appeared on the top of a mountain opposite Sun Pingxi, looking at him indifferently. "Transformation period, half-immortal-level monk. Humans, why do you want to break into the magic mountain?" The man who came was the appearance of a middle-aged man. If Murong Yu was here, I''m afraid he would exclaim. The middle-aged man is no one else, but the fierce man who crossed the robbery back then. Sun Pingxi looked at the fierce man coldly, but was a little surprised. He knew that if he entered the scope of the Demon Mountain, it would attract the attention of the powerful Beast King in the Demon Mountain. It''s just that he didn''t expect to provoke the Lord of the Demon Mountain. The master of the magic mountain is the master of the magic mountain. Of course, this is not a magic mountain of one person. The so-called Lord of the Demon Mountain is nothing more than the King of the Beast King in the Demon Mountain, dominating the beasts. Once the macho ascends to the immortal world, then the lord of the magic mountain will be inherited by another person. The role of the Lord of the Demon Mountain is not only to dominate the beasts in the Demon Mountain, but also to shock the human monks. "Lord of the Demon Mountain, I am not here to do anything unfavorable to the Demon Mountain, I just want to find a human monk." Even though it is the head of the Yuanxu Sect, the half-immortal level powerhouse confronts the Demon Mountain. The lord was also somewhat subdued. He couldn''t help but refuse to accept the softness. He must know that every generation of the demon mountain master is strong, and there are many semi-immortal level monsters in the demon mountain. "The monsters in the magic mountain cannot leave the magic mountain, but the human monks who have passed the catastrophe period cannot enter the magic mountain for half a step. Offenders will be killed without pardon! You leave me immediately, otherwise I personally invite you out." The lord looked at Sun Pingxi and said indifferently. Sun Pingxi was a little angry, and looked at the Lord of the Demon Mountain with a trace of sorrow on her face. He is the head of one of the ten martial sects, a half immortal existence. In the world of cultivation, who wouldn''t dare to give him some face? Didn''t that person call him a senior when he saw him? How could it be so rude even if he was the head of another school and talked with his peers? "What if I don''t leave?" Sun Pingxi''s face became cold. He had successfully overcome the catastrophe hundreds of years ago and entered a period of transformation. The Lord of the Demon Mountain has not passed through the robbery for less than two years! Sun Pingxi is confident that her own strength is definitely stronger than the master of the magic mountain. Even if it is a fairy body, his is much stronger than the opponent. Even if the Lord of the Demon Mountain blasted open half of the fairy gate, what about? "Since you refuse to leave, I am the only one who invites you to leave." While speaking, the Lord of the Demon Mountain suddenly exploded with a terrifying breath. I saw that he slammed out his big hand, tore through countless time and space, broke the sky, and directly grabbed Sun Pingxi. Sun Pingxi snorted, punched out, and blasted on the big hand of the Lord of the Demon Mountain. Boom! After the shocking noise, the huge mountain where Sun Pingxi was on was directly shattered by the terrifying impact they escaped and razed to the ground. And Sun Pingxi couldn''t bear the powerful power of the Lord of the Demon Mountain, and was directly beaten deep into the ground. On the contrary, on the side of the Lord of the Demon Mountain, his tall figure is still standing on the top of the mountain, and the mountain below his feet does not even tremble. Not to be broken. Set a verdict on top of one another. The Lord of the Devil Mountain can suppress Sun Pingxi, who is also a half-immortal in the Transformation Period. "You''re looking for death!" Sun Pingxi roared, shattered the ground, rushed up, and turned into a stream of light to kill the Lord of the Demon Mountain. The Lord of the Demon Mountain stood still, sticking out his big hand, and slapped Sun Pingxi into the depths of the ground again with a slap. The powerhouse of the dignified half immortal level is not the one-in-one general of the Lord of Demon Mountain, the gap is really too big. In fact, it is not that Sun Pingxi is too weak, but that the Lord of the Demon Mountain is too strong. This level of strength is definitely the first person in the world of cultivation. "Lord of the Demon Mountain, you are deceiving too much!" After being slapped into the depths by the Lord of the Demon Mountain twice in a row, Sun Pingxi was very angry. With a roar, he broke the ground and rushed up again. The breath of the whole body was like the sea, like raging waves, and the trembling void of the terrifying breath was constantly distorted, and even the void was torn into cracks. Sun Pingxi was in anger, his body was rippling, and endless power swept out, which was very shocking. And above his head was a full 80 horned dragon phantoms hovering. Chapter 85： Lord of the Horrible Mountain Horned dragons are the most powerful dragons below the fairy level. Although not a real dragon, it is very powerful! Generally speaking, the power of the ninety-nine-horned dragon is at most in the semi-fairy state! Once the horned dragon is transformed into a Yinglong, Yinglong is already a real dragon. Once the horned dragon transforms into a Yinglong, it also means that this monk is stepping into the position of immortality and ranking in the immortal class. The power of the eighty-horned dragon, even among the semi-immortal-level powerhouses, can be regarded as one-sided powerhouse. However, even so, Sun Pingxi is not an opponent of the Lord of the Demon Mountain. Seeing Sun Pingxi''s unwillingness to give up again and again, she wanted to kill herself. The Lord of the Demon Mountain frowned involuntarily. At this time, Sun Pingxi, the anger in her heart was enough to burn the entire sky! Shame, great shame! Not the enemy of the Lord of the Demon Mountain, he was slapped into the depths of the earth. This kind of ant-like feeling made him very upset, and it hadn''t appeared for many years. He is the head of one of the ten martial sects, a half immortal existence. Usually aloft, who saw him not call him predecessor respectfully? However, today, Sun Pingxi, who was continuously slapped into the depths of the earth and burned like flies, had red eyes, and almost his whole body was burned by the anger in his chest. Increased the ultimate strength, took out a spirit weapon level flying sword backhand, turned it into a stream of light, and slammed it towards the master of the magic mountain. The sword light raged and broke the world. The huge sword light seemed to split the sky in half, shattering the void, and slashed fiercely towards the Lord of the Demon Mountain. The Lord of Demon Mountain frowned slightly and pointed out. The black fingers swelled in the wind, instantly becoming several hundred meters in size, and then pointed at the torn horror sword light. boom! After the smashing noise, the sword light that carried the earth-shattering intent, even the sky was split in half. But the huge fingers of the Lord of the Demon Mountain just stagnated. At this moment, the Lord of the Demon Mountain spread out his hands and grabbed it. The big hand with endless black light, like a mountain, fell from the sky, covering the sky and covering the sun, and quickly grabbed it. Sun Pingxi was shocked when he saw the sword light that the Lord of the Demon Mountain had smashed into pieces with his ultimate strength with one finger! However, before he could react, he saw that the big hand of the Lord of the Devil Mountain had already quickly grabbed it. Shocked in her heart, Sun Pingxi moved away with a teleport. However, at the moment he teleported, the Lord of the Demon Mountain had already explored the big hand the size of a mountain. The big hand directly caught the eighty horned dragon phantoms hovering in the void above Sun Pingxi''s head. Then, the Lord of the Demon Mountain gave a strong hand boom! The phantom of the eighty horned dragons was directly shattered. what! Sun Pingxi let out a scream, and the figure that had just teleported fell out of the void. The Lord of the Demon Mountain quickly shrank and grabbed it forward. The moment Sun Pingxi fell out of the void, she grabbed him by the neck and lifted him up like a chicken. The head of the dignified ten martial sects, a half-immortal existence, was even mentioned as a chicken. What a shame! Sun Pingxi felt that his eyes were black and his throat was sweet, and he spouted a mouthful of blood. It is not the Lord of the Demon Mountain who secretly kills, but is angry. If it is passed out at this time, then his head is considered to be the end, and there is no need to mix in the cultivation world in the future. "Lord of the Demon Mountain, you are deceiving too much, I''m fighting with you!" Sun Pingxi roared with a ferocious face, struggling constantly. However, his power has been sealed by the Lord of the Demon Mountain, no matter how hard he struggles, it is useless. puff Sun Pingxi stared at the Lord of the Demon Mountain with a spiteful expression, and kept vomiting blood out, wishing to eat him raw. This trick of the Lord of the Demon Mountain is really too cruel. This is simply humiliating Sun Pingxi. The Lord of the Demon Mountain glanced at Sun Pingxi indifferently, and there was no expression in his eyes, just a coldness, a coldness that made people palpitating. When he met the eyes of the Lord of the Demon Mountain, Sun Pingxi''s heart instantly became cold, and a chill rose from the bottom of his heart. Only then did he wake up from the endless anger. This is the lord of the magic mountain, the lord who kills people without blinking. Moreover, Moshan is not afraid of his Yuanxu Gate at all. It can even be said that Moshan is not afraid of the entire cultivation world at all. Because as long as the monsters in the Demon Mountain do not leave the Demon Mountain, even the cultivators of the fairy level can''t help them. Because of this, it really wouldn''t be a big deal for the Lord of the Demon Mountain to kill him the head of a Yuanxu Sect. "We Demon Mountain has an agreement with you humans. Our monster beasts cannot leave the Demon Mountain, but your human monks who cross the catastrophe period cannot step into the Demon Mountain. Not only did you go deep into the Demon Mountain, you also wanted to search again. I am completely Can kill you." The Lord of the Demon Mountain said indifferently. auzw.com Sun Pingxi was sweating in her heart, and there was a panic in her eyes. "A little monk of a half-immortal level, dare to make a fuss here, believe it or not, I will root out your sect?" The Lord of the Demon Mountain seemed to be talking to Sun Pingxi, but he seemed to be talking to himself. "Our magic mountain has been silent for too long, and the cultivation world has forgotten the existence of our magic mountain." The lord of the magic mountain looked at the void in the distance and suddenly sighed. However, Sun Pingxi was taken aback. The Lord of the Demon Mountain said so, could it be that the monster beast in the Demon Mountain is about to reborn? If that were the case, it would be a catastrophe for the cultivation world. "Get off, leave the magic mountain immediately, otherwise you will kill you!" The master of the magic mountain glanced at Sun Pingxi faintly, and then disappeared in place with a sway. When the Lord of the Demon Mountain left, Sun Pingxi''s power had already recovered. However, he did not dare to stop, and quickly teleported away from the magic mountain. The Lord of the Demon Mountain is really too terrifying, less than two years after the catastrophe, he has such a terrifying strength. He must send back the news about the Lord of the Demon Mountain or that the Demon Beast will be born. Moreover, he was really afraid of the Lord of the Devil Mountain. Sun Pingxi feels like an ant for such a strong man who can dominate his life at will, this feeling is not good! And, most importantly, he didn''t want to die. The battle between two and a half immortal level powerhouses. As a semi-immortal-level powerhouse who has been famous for a long time, and at the same time the head of the Yuanxu Sect, Sun Pingxi is like an ant in front of the Lord of the Demon Mountain, vulnerable to a blow. In the end, he left the magic mountain in a desperate manner like a bereaved dog. However, the battle between the two powerhouses is unknown to the third person. This is because although they have fought, their power has been suppressed nearby. Moreover, the Lord of the Demon Mountain was too powerful, and the battle that took place was actually over in that instant. The cause of all this is because of Murong Yu, the battle between the two powerhouses of the immortal level, and also because of Murong Yu''s relationship. However, where is Murong Yu at the moment? In fact, Murong Yu, the person involved, had already left Demon Mountain. After killing Sun Yuan, He Tu had a foresight of what would happen. Therefore, Murong Yu left the magic mountain at the fastest speed. At this time, they were already tens of thousands of miles away from the magic mountain. Yuan Xumen. After Sun Pingxi came back like a bereaved dog, he did not immediately inform the master of the sect about the Lord of the Devil''s Mountain, but issued a wanted order for Murong Yu. Of course, he didn''t know Murong Yu, nor did he know what Murong Yu''s name was. The wanted order only attached a blurry image of Murong Yu. One million yuan back! As soon as the news came out, the entire cultivation world was in an uproar. Who is this little-known person? Yuan Xumen actually used one million back to Yuan Dan to be wanted? Immediately, Murong Yu''s killing of Sun Yuan was revealed. At this time, everyone finally understood why Sun Pingxi would spend a million yuan back to find Murong Yu. However, there is no name and no surname, only vague portraits, and the world of cultivation is so big, how easy is it to find a monk? After this incident, a piece of news came out, but it shocked the senior level of the cultivation world. The Lord of the Demon Mountain is powerful, although it has only been less than two years after crossing the catastrophe. But Sun Pingxi, who has been in the half immortal for hundreds of years, is not the opponent of the Lord of the Demon Mountain. And, most importantly, looking at the meaning of the Lord of the Demon Mountain, many monsters in the Demon Mountain seem to be born. This is a major event in the entire cultivation world! If the Demon Mountain Monster Beast is really born, it will be a catastrophe. By then, the human monk will inevitably clashed with the monster beasts, blood will flow in a river, and the battle will be endless! Of course, this news is only limited to the high-level knowledge of various martial arts. If it were sent out, the entire cultivation world would definitely be panicked. Guquan City is a medium-sized city in the world of cultivation. What is different from the secular cities is that all people in this city are cultivators. This is a trading city! The so-called trading city means that this is a commercial city. In Guquan City, there are a large number of shops, even auction houses, and various related hotels. In Guquan City, you can even sell street stalls to facilitate all monks to trade various items here. This is the same as the secular city. However, all the people here are monks. Although Guquan City is only a medium-sized city, it is a relatively famous city in the cultivation world. Because this is the closest city in the realm of cultivation to the magic mountain. Although the Demon Mountain is notoriously fierce, it produces many precious treasures, even the inner alchemy of monsters. In addition to the disciples of the ten major sects in the foundation building period who will go to the outermost periphery of the magic mountain every year, there are also many monks in the cultivation world who enter the magic mountain to take an adventure. Kill the monster to obtain the inner alchemy of the monster. Maybe look for precious medicinal materials for all kinds of refining medicine inside. Most people don''t need these things. Therefore, when they learn about these things, they have to trade for what they need. Therefore, Guquan City was born. In fact, there are many cities in the cultivation world like Guquan City! Chapter 86： Qingguangzong After Murong Yu paid a certain amount of Huiyuan Pill, he finally entered the ancient spring city. As soon as he entered, Murong Yu was shocked by the bustling level inside. There are monks who come and go, and the streets are full of various shops, such as Weapon Book, Pill Shop, etc., and there are no shortage of corresponding restaurants and inns. This is the first time Murong Yu has been to the city of the cultivation world. I saw him here to look around. Wherever I looked, it was like the first time someone from the depths of the mountain entered the city. The prosperous level here shocked Murong Yu, but what made him a little uncomfortable was that soon after he entered the city, he was spotted. Murong Yu''s spirit is very keen, he found that there is always someone staring at him behind him. Although Murong Yu had discovered the two people who were stalking him, the two people had never discovered that Murong Yu had known their existence. Intentionally or unknowingly, Murong Yu entered a secluded alley, and then disappeared in place after shaking his body. Whoosh! Whoosh! Soon after Murong Yu''s figure disappeared, the two figures rushed into the alley. This is the appearance of two young people, one is at the fusion stage, and the other is at the heartbeat stage. The strength is pretty good. "Huh? That guy has disappeared!" As soon as the cultivator entered the alley, he found no trace of Murong Yu, and said in surprise. But the young man''s complexion in the heartbeat period became solemn, and the other party suddenly disappeared. It was obvious that he had discovered both of them. "Junior Brother, I''m afraid that person has already discovered us, so be careful." The cultivator said solemnly in the heartbeat period. "Are you looking for me?" A voice came, and a streamer quickly jumped from the side. With a blaze of sword light, a human head flew high, and blood spurted up like a fountain. Boom! The young man in the heartbeat period burst out his ultimate strength in an instant, and fifty-one panchi phantoms hovered above his head. But he took a step forward and hit the incoming person with a fierce blow. The sword light burst into flames, and a dazzling sword light shattered the void, slashing on the young man''s huge fist. The huge force directly smashed the youth out. Boom The young man smashed the house next to him fiercely, smashing that house directly. With a flicker, Murong Yu stepped on the Bing Zi Jue and followed him like a shadow. When the sword light rages, it will kill the youth. "stop!" At this moment, a loud shout came, and then a huge hand came out from the void, and one grabbed the sword light that Murong Yu had split. A torrent of weather spread from afar, and the next moment, a figure lay in front of Murong Yu and the beating monk. "Be careful, this is a master at the distraction stage." Between Murong Yu and the cultivator at the heart stage is a middle-aged man, very powerful. For the first time, He Tu saw the other''s cultivation base, and then said to Murong Yu solemnly. During the distraction period, he was considered a master in the realm of cultivation. He Tu is now only restored to the distraction stage cultivation base. Although Murong Yu was strong, he was definitely not the opponent of the master of the distraction stage. After all, there are five great realms between them. Murong Yu frowned slightly, and looked at the middle-aged man with a gloomy expression. When he was about to speak, the middle-aged man said with an indifferent expression: "Guquan City prohibits any fighting, and offenders will be killed without mercy!" While speaking, the middle-aged man''s murderous eyes stared at Murong Yu coldly. Obviously he thought that Murong Yu took the initiative to kill and blamed Murong Yu. In fact, Murong Yu really took the initiative to kill. But is this just his own reason? The middle-aged man directly blamed Murong Yu for instability without asking for his love, which made Murong Yu feel very upset. At the same time, his face became more and more gloomy. On the other side, the monk in the heartbeat period was shocked. Murong Yu had only the realm of the spin period, he had already noticed it. But just now, Murong Yu''s method used a sword to slay his junior brother in the fusion stage, and almost killed himself. He is a monk in the heartbeat period, two realms stronger than Murong Yu! But it was vulnerable, which made him a little doubtful, is this person the one in the reward? With a cold snort, Murong Yu coldly glanced at the middle-aged man and the beating monk, then turned around and wanted to leave. "stop!" At this moment, the cultivator took a step forward and shouted Murong Yu murderously. "You killed my junior and ruined the house here, so you left?" Shi Jiedong looked at Murong Yu indifferently, with a look of murderous intent. When he saw the attitude of the middle-aged man, Wei Xuan, one of the captains of Guquan City''s guards, Shi Jiedong was secretly happy, knowing that Wei Xuan did not have a cold with Murong Yu. Therefore, when Murong Yu was about to leave, he would never let the other party leave so easily. Murong Yu stopped and turned to look at Shi Jiedong, with a sneer from the corner of his mouth: "What are you? Are you a fake tiger? If I want to kill you, the world is so big, you will have no place to stand." auzw.com Shi Jiedong was startled, and then furious: "Are you threatening me? I''m in Guquan City. If you have the ability, you come and kill me." Shi Jiedong is now confident. What if he is not Murong Yu''s opponent? If Murong Yu dared to take a shot here, Wei Xuan would never sit idly by. Sure enough, after hearing Murong Yu''s words, Wei Xuan''s brows wrinkled slightly, and there was a trace of displeasure on his face. This Murong Yu really didn''t know what to say, could he really dare not do it in Guquan City? However, even if he didn''t like Murong Yu, as the captain of the Guquan City Guard, he couldn''t do anything. After all, his duty is only to maintain the safety of Guquan City, unless Murong Yu does it again, otherwise he will never make a move. "moron." Murong Yu sneered and looked at when Jiedong sneered and said, "Since Guquan City rules that you can''t do anything, I will naturally not make an exception because of your trash. However, if you want to die, outside the East Gate City, I am waiting for you ." While speaking, Murong Yu suddenly rose into the air, and then a hundred birds approached the phoenix spear, only to see his imperial spear turned into a stream of light and flew out towards the east gate of the ancient spring city. Wei Xuan''s eyes flickered, and he let out a cold snort, and disappeared into the same place in a flash. "Outside the east gate?" Shi Jiedong sneered, then quickly disappeared in place. Murong Yu was very fast, and it didn''t take long before he left the ancient spring city, and finally appeared on a barren mountain. The reason why Jedong came out was because he felt it was weird. Isnt it surprising that someone has been followed for some reason? He must figure out this matter. Before long, several figures flew in the direction of Guquan City. Each body was like a streamer, and soon landed on the barren hills near Murong Yu. For the first time, he surrounded Murong Yu. It was Shi Jiedong and others. Looking at this scene, Murong Yu just sneered in his heart. More than a dozen people, wearing the same costumes, are obviously from the same school. Among them, besides Shi Jiedong, who was constantly sneering at him, there were three masters in the heartbeat period. All the rest are monks in the fusion period. Four masters of the heartbeat period. If it were to change that before Murong Yu entered the magic mountain, he met so many masters in the heartbeat period, he turned around and left, and would never say a word. But now? He just sneered again and again, and didn''t pay attention to the other party at all. "Is this this kid? It''s just the realm of the spin-out period?" A young man said displeasedly when he turned his brow slightly to look at Murong Yu. "Although this kid was only in the spin-off period, he killed Junior Brother Ren with a single sword, and I was almost not the opponent who was attacked by him. Moreover, he is the same as the wanted person. If he is that person, as long as If we take him down, then we will get one million yuan back. That is one million!" Shi Jiedong said with bright eyes. "Even if it''s not that person, those who dare to kill our Blue Light Sect must die." Another cultivator in the heartbeat period said coldly. Hearing this, Murong Yu vaguely understood. It seems that someone is looking for him, and he is actually worth a million yuan back. Only one million yuan back to Yuan Dan, Murong Yu was a bit disdainful. He felt that he was far more than this price. However, Murong Yu was really upset by the fact that these second class members of the Azure Light Sect had to take down themselves for the 1 million Yuan Pill. In fact, Murong Yu didn''t take these pills very seriously. He didn''t even know the value of Huiyuan Pill in the realm of cultivation. One million yuan back to the pill, for the ten martial arts, perhaps only a drop in the bucket. But for a small school like Qingguangzong, it is an astronomical figure! Therefore, after Jiedong discovered that Murong Yu had entered Guquan City, he discovered that he was the same person on the Yuanxu Gate Wanted Order. So something later happened. "Would you like to take me down to exchange for the Yuan Dan? You can go to the Yin Cao Jifu to get it." Murong Yu sneered, stepping on the Bing Jue, and instantly disappeared in place. what! A shadow of a gun flashed, then a cloud of blood mist bloomed in the void, and then there was a scream. A disciple of the fusion stage of the Qingguang Sect was broken into a cloud of blood mist by Murong Yu. boom! The figure flickered, after killing the cultivator of the Azure Light Sect fusion stage, her figure flickered. The black spear in his hand swept out like a Shenlong Budweiser. After a loud explosion, a nearby monk in the Fusion Period was killed by Murong Yu before he could react. "court death!" Until this time, the people of Qingguangzong reacted. After an angry shout, one by one immediately released flying swords to Murong Yu. Suddenly, the sword light swept across the void, and the sword energy was vertical and horizontal. Wan Dao Jian Qi blocked the void like a spider web, strangling down at Murong Yu''s head. Murong Yu sneered, and immediately activated Zishou Xianyi. Suddenly, I saw him rise up with a circle of purple glow, enveloping him. Chapter 87： Fierce prestige At the same time, Murong Yu let out a low cry, his body violently. Suddenly, fifty black phantoms appeared out of thin air above his head. Originally, each of Murong Yu''s dragon shadows was almost the size of a mountain. However, at this time, his Pan Jia phantom was just as thick as a bucket. This is not the reason for the decline in strength. On the contrary, when the fifty panjia phantoms appeared, a breath of vast rivers and oceans came out, which was several times stronger than before. This is because Murong Yu''s power is compressed to a more condensed relationship. Although Long Ying has become smaller, its power has doubled. The spear shook, and it seemed that the power of the fifty Panjia was concentrated in the spear in his hand. At this moment, the Hundred Birds burst out into the phoenix spear, like a tossing, roaring black dragon. "Dark God Demon Prajna!" Murong Yu suddenly yelled, and stepped the ground out of several invisible scary cracks. However, his whole person took advantage of his strength and bounced into the air. At this moment, the spear burst out with a more terrifying aura, and with a fierce burst, a spear pierced into the sky, as if it were about to pierce the sky. At this moment, something strange happened. With Murong Yu''s angry shout, he shot the sky at the same time. Two huge figures like demon gods appeared near the spear. One black and one gold two lines are extremely tall and at the same time reveal an extremely powerful and terrifying phantom. The two Taoist figures are very tall, and their bodies exude a strong breath. The Dark God Demon Prajna! Are these two figures the ghosts of gods and demons? Originally the two phantoms closed their eyes tightly, but at the same time Murong Yu shot the sky. The ghost of the **** and demon suddenly opened his eyes, and then the two punched the sky in unison. Boom! The terrifying breath exploded fiercely, and the void was suddenly torn out a huge crack reaching the size of several miles! boom! boom! boom! At the moment when the ghost of the gods and demons started, the flying swords offered by the disciples of the Azure Light Sect were all broken into pieces without exception. puff The flying sword was shattered, and everyone spurted blood! But at this time, after a punch that broke the sky, the ghosts of the two gods and demons disappeared into the void. But Murong Yu rose into the air and rushed out of the crowd. In fact, having said so much, all of this just happened in an instant. "Wan Jian Jue!" Murong Yu stepped on the Bing Zi Jue and rose into the air. At the moment when many Qingguangzong disciples flying swords were destroyed, Murong Yu slapped the storage bag on his waist and sacrificed two flying swords of the lower grade magical artifact level he had received from the sect. call out Two wisps of sword light violently violently smashed into countless time and space in an instant, and quickly passed through the two Qingguangzong disciples, bringing out two amazing blood blossoms. The two cultivators of the Green Light Sect in the fusion stage did not react at all, their hearts had been pierced, and they died violently. After killing the two cultivators in the fusion period, the two flying swords flew to the two Qingguangzong disciples next to them again. "dead!" However, this time the disciples of the Azure Light Sect had already reacted. Four monks in the heartbeat period shot at the same time. The extremely violent power immediately blasted the two flying swords out. However, at this moment, Murong Yu had already culled down like a goshawk. The long spear in his hand carried the terrifying aura that could smash the heavens and the earth. boom! The Qingguangzong disciple made an all-out effort, with the strongest force, collapsed towards the void, and wanted to crush Murong Yu''s attack and kill Murong Yu. After the loud noise, the forces of both sides slammed together. The terrifying impact that broke out immediately shattered several hillsides under their feet. So many people add up to a fight against hundreds of Panjia! What is Pan Jia? That is the dragon clan, the power of one dragon is enough to overwhelm the river, let alone hundreds? Therefore, when their power hit one piece, the hillside with a radius of more than ten miles was instantly crushed by them. Even the void was torn out a huge horrible crack. While the earth was being shattered, the cultivators of the Azure Light Sect were also shattered into a cloud of blood. The four masters in the heartbeat period were better, but they also vomited blood and flew out. And Murong Yu, who withstood a blow from everyone in the Azure Light Sect, even if he was strong, his body might be shattered. However, the purple silk fairy clothing on his body blocked most of the attacks for him. Huh! Murong Yu was directly blasted into the sky. The terrifying force smashed over, causing Murong Yu''s body to churn with blood and mouth overflowing. And his right hand holding the gun was even more numb, and the Hundred Birds Chaohuang spear was almost shaken out. However, Zishou Xianyi blocked most of his attacks for him, otherwise he would have been shaken to death. At this time, even though he suffered some minor injuries, it was not a major problem. "Cyan Light Sect''s chores, die for me!" Murong Yu shouted, the whole person turned into a stream of light and rushed down extremely fast. In the process, the spear vibrated and pierced the sky, and when it was locked, Jedong killed him. auzw.com When Jiedong spurted blood, his body''s meridians were also broken into pieces, his strength was disordered, and his strength plummeted. At this moment, suddenly seeing Murong Yu locked himself and strangling, his face was pale with fright. However, Murong Yu would not be merciful because of his panic. These people are going to take him down to get the one million yuan back. puff! With a shot, Shi Jiedong was hit into a cloud of blood. "go!" Seeing Murong Yu so fierce, the other disciples of Qingguang Sect were shocked. With a loud shout, the remaining three monks in the heartbeat period turned into a stream of light, and fled towards Guquan City. "Where to escape." Murong Yu drank coldly and rose to catch up. I saw that he stepped on the Bingzi Jue, as fast as he rushed to thunder, and directly caught up with the last one, and smashed him to pieces with a single shot. Bing Zi Jue, the speed is unparalleled in the world! Even though the remaining two cultivators of the Blue Light Sect ran away with all their strength, they still couldn''t escape Murong Yu''s pursuit. Murong Yu stepped on the Bing Zi Jue like lightning, and directly chased him up. Killed two people in a row. At this time, the monk in the last heartbeat had already rushed to the east gate of Guquan City. As long as he rushes into the ancient spring city, he can save his life. Because Murong Yu didn''t dare to kill people in Guquan City. Even if Murong Yu dared to take action in Guquan City, the masters in the guard team of Guquan City would not allow Murong Yu to take action. As long as he escaped into Guquan City, he would naturally be able to kill Murong Yu in the future. Fang Xinnan gritted his teeth and said. However, Murong Yu did not stop, still chasing quickly. "Where to escape?" Seeing Fang Xinnan, could Murong Yu wonder what he was thinking? With a loud shout, the two flying swords turned into two sky-shattering sword lights, which tore a lot, shattering time and space and strangling to Fang Xinnan quickly and incomparably. Feel the terrifying murderous intent coming from behind. Fang Xinnan was surprised. If he didn''t turn around to stop him, even if he escaped into the ancient spring city, he would be smashed to pieces by the flying sword that flew by. He must resist. He roared, and hit the strangling flying sword with his backhand and blasted out fiercely. Fifty-three Pan Jia phantoms hovered in the void above his head, looking extremely hideous. "Dark God Demon Prajna!" At this moment, Murong Yu shouted fiercely. The black spear in his hand burst out into the sky, and the ghosts of the two gods and demons appeared again around the sharp spear. At this moment, the spear filled with Murong Yu''s full strength was thrown away by Murong Yu. laugh The sharp piercing sound spread far away, very sharp, piercing people''s eardrums. The spear seemed to have penetrated the endless time and space, bounced into the void, and instantly appeared behind Fang Xinnan. At this time, Fang Xinnan just hit Murong Yu''s two strangulated flying swords to pieces. And he was the huge power that followed the flying sword, and the whole person was about to rush into the ancient spring city. However, at this moment, a terrifying aura that made Fang Xinnan''s heart tremble and his soul trembles locked him, and rushed quickly. Fang Xinnan was taken aback at once, and there was no time to look back and roar. More than twenty Pan Jia''s power was poured into his right hand, and then he punched out. Boom! puff! After the loud noise, a cloud of blood bloomed in the void. Fang Xinnan''s right hand was instantly broken into a cloud of blood. what! A terrible scream was heard far and wide with a "bang", and the Hundred Bird Chaohuang Spear shattered Fang Xinnan''s right hand and directly penetrated his body. In the end, the spear remained undiminished, and it was carrying Fang Xinnan''s body directly on the wall of Guquan City. He actually pushed Fang Xinnan directly on the city wall! Behind the city wall, Hundred Birds Chaohuang Spear still trembled endlessly. But Fang Xinnan, who was nailed to the city wall, opened his eyes wide, with a look of shock, horror, and disbelief. It can be described as a dead end. "It''s so cruel." Seeing this scene, everyone around was shocked. Just now, some people saw Murong Yu killed all the disciples of Qingguangzong. All of a sudden, Murong Yu''s fierce might began to spread among the crowd. Huh! The figure flickered, and a tall figure appeared on the city wall. The visitor was Wei Xuan, one of the captains of the Guquan City Guard. He first glanced at Fang Xinnan who was nailed to the city wall, frowned, and then looked at Murong Yu with a gloomy expression: "You are living here again? I once said that fighting is not allowed in Guquan City. Otherwise kill without mercy?" While speaking, a powerful breath that resembled a tide erupted from him and swept directly towards Murong Yu. Hearing Wei Xuan''s words and feeling the powerful aura swept over Wei Xuan''s body, Murong Yu''s calm heart immediately became a little angry. He looked at Wei Xuan with a gloomy expression and said with a sneer: "Which one of your eyes saw me fighting in Guquan City? Although he was nailed to the wall, he was outside of Guquan City." Chapter 88： Despicable Murong Yu pointed to Fang Xinnan''s body and watched Wei Xuan''s constant sneer. He didn''t care about Wei Xuan when he was upset with Wei Xuan, how many times stronger than himself. "Who is this person? That''s one of the captains of the Guquan City Guard, a monk of the distraction stage. How dare this kid despise him so much?" "This kid is so arrogant, he doesn''t know how high the sky is." "Perhaps they have a deep background and are not afraid of Guquan City at all." "However, he did not kill anyone in the city. Although that person was nailed to the wall, he was still outside the city." People around were talking a lot, but Wei Xuan''s face became more gloomy. "It''s fine if you don''t have trouble in the city. Otherwise, if I meet you, I will kill you without mercy." Wei Xuan glanced at Murong Yu indifferently, then turned and flew away from the city wall. "Idiot, dog-like stuff." Just when Wei Xuan was about to leave, he heard Murong Yu''s words. I saw his figure swayed slightly, and a touch of murderous intent flashed across his eyes. But in the end he still didn''t say anything, and flew back directly. Murong Yu stretched out his hand and recalled the Hundred Birds Chaohuang Spear, then carrying the spear, Shi Shiran walked into Guquan City. Murong Yu killed more than a dozen disciples of Qingguangzong in one day. Among them, there were four cultivators at the heart stage, as well as things that did not put Wei Xuan in his eyes. In just half an hour, the whole ancient It spread from Quancheng. The Azure Light Sect is nothing more than a small sect. If you kill it, you will kill it. What they are curious about is Murong Yu''s identity. In the end, someone recognized that Murong Yu was the person wanted by Yuan Xumen. It''s just that because the portrait is really vague, and the wanted order says that Murong Yu is a monk in a heartbeat period. But Murong Yu in Guquan City was just a monk in the spin-off period, which made them doubt, but hesitated. However, many people have already paid attention to Murong Yu. Especially the disciples of Yuan Xumen in the shop of Guquan City had already secretly monitored Murong Yu. On the other side, after Qing Guangzong learned that a dozen of his disciples had been killed by a cultivator who was in the spin-off period, many masters had already rushed over. Murong Yu must be killed, and justice will be recovered for the slain disciple. In fact, whether they really came to take revenge is still open to question, I''m afraid it''s just for the one million yuan pill. One million Hui Yuan Dan, for the little sect, or some of the disciples of certain sects, is a huge and incomparable wealth. Because of this, when Murong Yu returned to Guquan City, he was followed by many people Soon after, Murong Yu thoroughly figured out what he was wanted. It turned out to be the ghost of Yuanxu Sect. Could it be that the killing of Sun Yuan himself was discovered? After knowing this, Murong Yu frowned slightly. However, from the information he knew, it seemed that the other party only vaguely knew that he killed Sun Yuan, but he was not sure that it must be his own hand. However, as one of the ten sects, Yuan Xumen actually spent a lot of time trying to find him. Is it really just for the sake of revenge for Sun Yuan? Murong Yu was a little puzzled, and He Tu was also a little puzzled. None of them knew that Sun Pingxi didn''t just want to catch him and avenge Sun Yuan. More importantly, Sun Pingxi took a fancy to his military tactics and wanted to seize the past. But it didn''t matter, anyway, Yuan Xumen wanted him, but Murong Yu was not worried at all. Want to get yourself to exchange that one million yuan back? Then just trade your life! Murong Yu is not the type who can''t fight back or curse. Since Yuan Xumen wanted him to be wanted, he wouldn''t care whether the other party was a ten sect. What if it is the Ten Martial Arts? Let''s kill one, let''s kill one pair! On that day, Murong Yu found an inn directly in Guquan City and stayed there. In Guquan City, even Yuanxumen didn''t dare to do anything here. In the next two or three days, Murong Yu swaggered into Guquan City, attracting a lot of people. Even when he was resting, many people in the inn were watching. "Murong Yu, you shrank your head tortoise, you have the guts to kill my Qingguangzong disciple, so you don''t want the turtle to stay in the ancient spring city and not come out." On this day, there was a huge thunder-like sound from outside the ancient spring city. The voice was forced by someone with true energy, spread from a distance, and directly rushed into the ancient spring city. In an instant, the entire Guquan City heard this voice. "The people of Qingguangzong came to seek revenge." Hearing this voice, the good people in Guquan City suddenly started talking. "I don''t know how that Murong Yu is? Will he challenge?" someone said. "Murong Yu, shrink his head tortoise, and come out to fight to the death outside Guquan City!" The people of Qingguangzong shouted loudly outside the city, and people in Guquan City were also talking about it. However, Murong Yu, the person involved, still wandered the streets of Guquan City with his expression unchanged, as if he hadn''t heard the sound at all. "Murong Yu, come out and die outside Guquan City!" auzw.com Voices like this keep coming from outside the city. "Murong Yu really isn''t someone who is afraid of the Qingguangzong?" Seeing Murong Yu, there has been no response, everyone said. "You are stupid, it''s me and I won''t go out to die. After all, Murong Yu is just a monk in the Xuan Zhao period. Do you know that Qing Guang Sect has dispatched a distracted elder-level figure this time. " "Distraction? That''s the end of Murong Yu. Murong Yu won''t go out and die stupidly?" "A group of idiots, I Murong Yu is in Guquan City, and I have the ability to come in and kill me! If you don''t have the guts, don''t bark like a mad dog outside the city." At this moment, a loud voice overwhelmed all the voices and spread far away. Outside of Ancient Spring City, after hearing this voice, the Qingguangzong group was suddenly so angry that three corpses jumped and stolen smoke. Where is Guquan City? How can he dare to go inside and presumptuous as a little Qingguangzong? "Murong Yu, you''d better stay in the ancient spring city forever, otherwise my Qingguangzong will kill you." Tao Litian, the elder of the Qingguangzong''s distraction stage, said angrily. "A group of cowardly people, not only relying on the large number of people, but also the strength of my so many, they bullied me as a casual cultivator who only has a period of time? Your Qingguang Sect is really shameless." Huh! Before the words fell, Murong Yu had already appeared on the east gate wall of Guquan City. On a small soil **** outside the ancient spring city, dozens of people in Qingguangzong and his party all stood there, looking at the direction of the ancient spring city with murderous aura. They didn''t dare to enter the city, but wanted to force Murong Yu out and take him outside the city. "Master, I am here, what do you dare to do with me?" Murong Yu looked at Tao Litian and his party and said with a sneer. "Boy, come down if you have the ability." A Qingguangzong disciple yelled. Murong Yu''s eyes were like torches, and he looked over with a chilling air: "I''m going down, do you dare to come and fight?" The disciple of the Qingguangzong who originally clamored for a moment was dumb, and he was just a heartbeat period. Murong Yu''s killing of a monk in the heartbeat period was like killing a dog, and killing him was just a blink of an eye. He dared not come out to challenge at all. Seeing this person become dumb, Murong Yu suddenly laughed: "This is your elite disciple of the Azure Light Sect? A dignified monk who didn''t dare to agree to my early challenges, you should go back to retreat and practice. To avoid being embarrassing." Hahaha On the city wall, there were many monks outside the city. After seeing this scene, they couldn''t help laughing. One by one looked at the Qingguangzong disciples with disdainful eyes. Tao Litian felt annoyed. He turned to look at the agitated monk who had spoken earlier and said, "Liu Li, go out and take Murong Yu." Liu Li stretched his face and said unwillingly, "But" "You are a cultivator in the heartbeat period. You are two levels higher than him. Don''t say you can''t hold him." Tao Litian''s face was gloomy, and his eyes burst with murderous intent. Contacting Tao Li Tianman''s murderous eyes, Liu Li trembled in his heart, and finally rushed out with his flying sword. "Murong Yu, come down and die." Liu Li stood in the void, looking at Murong Yu and shouted. But Murong Yu stood on the city wall and looked at Liu Li motionlessly: "I didn''t expect you to actually come out to die. If so, then I will fulfill you." Before the words fell, Murong Yu had already stepped on the Bing Zi Jue, turned into a stream of light and culled towards Liu Li. Just as Murong Yu''s figure was shaking, and the moment he had just left Guquan City, Tao Litian on the small soil **** gave a grimace, put out his big hand, and volleyed towards Murong Yu. Boom! The void jumped to pieces, and the big blue hand had been smashed into the sky, and he reached out from above the nine heavens and grabbed Murong Yu directly. Murong Yu gave a strange cry, then disappeared in place with a swish. The moment he disappeared in the same place, that monstrous hand was already grabbed, and even the earth was caught out of a huge pit. "Asshole, a despicable and shameless person, unexpectedly attacked!" Murong Yu stood on the city wall again, looking at the Qing Guangzong and others on the small soil slope, and shouted. Fortunately, he has long been prepared for the enemy''s sneak attack, and coupled with the speed of the Bing Zi Jue is unparalleled in the world. Otherwise, he would have been injured by Tao Litian a long time ago, or even killed directly. Murong Yu stood on the city wall, swearing at the outside, all kinds of vicious words spurted out of his mouth, directly cursing dimly, sun and moon. The people around who scolded were ashamed. However, Qing Guangzong and others were dumb and dumb, ashamed they almost found a crack to get in. In fact, Tao Litian, the elder of Qingguangzong, was nothing more than a sneak attack on Murong Yu. However, he was a monk in the dignified distraction stage, and it was indeed too shameless to attack Murong Yu, a monk in the spin period. Moreover, there are many people around Murong Yu''s idea. Chapter 89： Making trouble (part 1) They first saw Tao Litian make a sneak attack, and then heard a burst of curses from Murong Yu, and immediately someone supported Murong Yu. In this way, the scolding Qing Guangzong and others were almost ashamed to death. In fact, these people weren''t the reason why they sympathized with Murong Yu or were kind, but they didn''t want Murong Yu to be taken down by the people of the Qingguang Sect. After all, Murong Yu is now worth a million yuan back. Murong Yu stood on the city wall and cursed for a while, feeling that it was meaningless, and then went back. Immediately, the people of Qingguangzong also entered the ancient spring city. And their disciples watched Murong Yu blatantly, as if as soon as Murong Yu left the ancient spring city, they would take action. In fact, Qing Guangzong is actually making this idea? Many people in the ancient spring city have this idea. In the next few days, Murong Yu was very depressed. As long as he leaves the inn, there are many people in front of him and behind him, these people are like his loyal bodyguards, no matter where he goes, they will be in hot pursuit. At night, Murong Yu used Hetu''s power to place a restriction in the room to prevent anyone from breaking in. Then he entered directly into the world of Hetu Luoshu. "Hetu, is there any way to kill these people?" In the past few days, Murong Yu held a lot of anger in his heart. If he relied on Hetu Luoshu World, he could leave Guquan City quietly without a second person knowing. However, Murong Yu was unwilling to do this. If it just sneaks away like this, it''s not his style. Moreover, these people dare to hit his idea, it is really **** it. Even if you want to leave, you will have to kill all these people. Even if you can''t kill all of them, you will have to kill some of them. To let them know that although he is just a little monk in the spin-off period, he is not easy to provoke. In fact, if Murong Yu reveals his identity as a disciple of the Xu Tianzong at this time, even if it is given to ten courageous Blue Light Sects, they will not dare to move Murong Yu. But Murong Yu didn''t want to do this. After all, Xu Tianzong can shelter him for a while, but cannot shelter him for a lifetime. Moreover, his ten years at Murong''s house made him deeply understand that he must not rely on others to be a man, and everything must be in his own hands. "With your strength, you can only deal with cultivators in the heartbeat stage at best. Although I have recovered to the distraction stage, my strength is not very strong, and I can''t deal with a few people." He Tu groaned. Murong Yu pondered. At this moment, He Tu continued: "However, if you want to kill them, you don''t have to do it." "There''s a show!" Murong Yu shot two brilliant lights in his eyes. Looking at Hetu, he quickly asked, "Is there any way?" "Formation." Hearing this, Murong Yu was immediately discouraged, and he didn''t know anything about the game. However, he immediately looked at He Tu with his eyes shining brightly. Since he knew him well and knew that he didn''t know much about the formation and said something like this, He Tu must have his plans. "Although your teacher is not good at formation, but after so many years of experience, I will more or less set up a few lore formations." The Ten Martial Arts have their own shops in Guquan City, or they sell medicines or magic weapons such as flying swords. The director of Yuanxumen''s shop in Guquan City is a distracting powerhouse named Xie Wei. It has been here for hundreds of years. Usually the shop is very quiet and no one makes trouble. But today, there was a loud noise from the shop. "Who dared to make trouble in the Yuanxumen shop?" Xie Wei frowned slightly, and walked out from the back hall with a gloomy expression. At this time, for dozens of people inside and outside the shop, the entire Nuo Da shop was packed. And a guy in the shop was holding the hand of a young man in black at this time, and was saying something excitedly. The black-clothed youth was disdainful and impatient, and was furious at this time. "What kind of shit, ten martial arts, do you specialize in selling these weapons? High-grade magic weapon-level flying swords? I think you sell tofu dregs. You also have a half-million yuan pill, why don''t you grab it?" The black-clothed youth pointed at the folks in Yuanxu Gate and yelled at them, but those folks were scolded and dared not fight back. It''s not how good they are. In fact, they really don''t know what to say. And that guy was holding the hand of the young man in black with one hand, as if he was afraid that the young man would slip away. Seeing this scene, Xie Wei frowned slightly, and when he saw the black-clothed youth, a touch of murderous intent flashed across his eyes. "What''s going on? Murong Yu, what are you doing here?" Xie Wei stepped up and said coldly. At the same time, a powerful breath swept out, locking on Murong Yu. The young man in black is Murong Yu. Hearing Xie Wei''s words, Murong Yu shook off the man''s hand, turned to look at Xie Wei, and said with a sneer: "I''m making trouble? It''s all guests coming in. Do you treat guests like that at Yuanxu Gate?" "Oh, yes, is it because I broke down your relationship with selling inferior products and wanted to drive me away? Huh? This is your Yuanxumen''s hospitality?" Murong Yu looked at Xie Wei and sneered constantly. "Murong Yu, don''t think that I can''t do anything to you in Guquan City! The Yuanxumen shop is not a place where you can make trouble. Let me leave immediately." auzw.com "Tsk tusk" Murong Yu sneered again and again, looking at the people around him and said: "Everyone comment on me, I just want to buy a flying sword here. You also know that someone is going to kill me recently, I have to buy one. Pointed Feijian. Originally I heard that Yuanxumen has a good reputation, and the quality of Feijian is first-rate. However, you have just seen it. Those so-called high-grade Feijian are simply tofu. Moreover, now the director of the family is still in charge. To drive me out." "Everyone, don''t buy and sell things at the Yuanxumen store in the future. These **** specialize in deceptive things. Everyone should move to Xutianzong''s store." While speaking, Murong Yu was about to leave the shop. However, several folks from Yuanxumen stopped him and prevented him from leaving. If he were to leave the shop in this way, even if they had been doing things here all their lives, they would not be able to repay the losses they suffered today. "what happened?" Xie Wei frowned deeply when he saw the store clerk stopping Murong Yu from letting them leave. In fact, until now, Xie Wei couldn''t figure out what was going on. Although Murong Yu came to make trouble, he said that the flying swords sold by Yuanxu Gate were all tofu dregs. This excuse was really too unfounded. "Supervisor, our top grade flying sword" a guy said cautiously, looking at Xie Wei with a gloomy expression. Murong Yu sneered again and again, looking at Xie Wei indifferently. Hearing what the buddy said, Xie Wei felt a bad feeling in his heart. Immediately, he looked into the shop window where the Shangpin Feijian was placed. Low-grade flying swords, middle-grade flying swords, and even a spirit weapon-level flying sword were all placed there unscathed. However, the twenty top-grade artifacts originally placed on the shelf have disappeared without a trace. Seeing this scene, Xie Wei suddenly revealed a terrifying murderous intent. He turned around and looked at Murong Yu murderously. His voice was as cold as ten thousand years of ice: "Murong Yu, how dare you steal my Yuanxu Gate? Feijian, you really died early!" While speaking, Xie Wei took a step forward and started to kill Murong Yu. Guquan City stipulates that you cannot fight in the city, but there are exceptions. That is, when the shop is smashed and the contents inside are robbed or stolen, the thief can be taken. Hearing Xie Wei''s words, Murong Yu sneered again and again: "Just rely on those garbage flying swords? Don''t give them to me, just scrap copper and rotten iron." boom When Murong Yu spoke, the people around couldn''t help laughing. Each one looked at Xie Wei with a funny expression. Because the scene that happened before was really too exciting. It is not an exaggeration to say that Yuanxu Gate is a top-grade flying sword is scrap copper and rotten iron. "Supervisor, he didn''t steal the flying sword." Seeing that Xie Wei was murderous and about to kill Murong Yu, a guy finally said. Xie Wei was very angry and looked at the man coldly: "What the **** is going on?" "He, he crushed the flying sword." Another guy said cautiously. And slowly told the story about the talent. It turned out that Murong Yu entered the Yuanxumen shop not long ago. Although Murong Yu was wanted by Yuanxu Gate. But when they opened the door to do business, they were all customers coming in, so they naturally did not refuse Murong Yu. After Murong Yu came in, he immediately said that he would buy a flying sword, a spiritual weapon. It should be noted that the spirit weapon level flying sword is very rare in the realm of cultivation. In the entire Yuanxumen store, there is only one spirit weapon-level flying sword as the treasure of the town store. Of course those guys didn''t believe that Murong Yu could afford the flying sword. Murong Yu was also very simple, and finally said that he would buy a few top-grade flying swords. After he took out one million yuan back to Yuandan, the shop assistant agreed to let him try the sword. Who knows, if you try the sword like this, you will have a problem. Click! A high-grade flying sword had just arrived in Murong Yu''s hands, and it suddenly shattered. This scene surprised the shop assistants and everyone who followed. Immediately, Murong Yu flew into a rage, saying that the shop of Yuanxu Gate was cheating, and he used some vanilla as a top-grade flying sword. The shop clerk naturally disagrees with Murong Yu''s statement. Under the quarrel, they took out a high-grade flying sword, but, like the first one, it was directly crushed to pieces by Murong Yu. After that, all the twenty flying swords in the shop were reimbursed. After crushing these twenty flying swords, Murong Yu wanted to leave. At this time, the shop assistant finally reacted. Murong Yu came here to make trouble on purpose. Therefore, the scene just happened. Xie Wei''s face was gloomy as if water was dripping out, and his body was staring at Murong Yu with a terrifying murderous intent, as if he was about to kill Murong Yu. A high-grade flying sword was 500,000 yuan pill, and Murong Yu destroyed 20 high-grade flying swords, which meant that they directly lost 10 million yuan pill. Chapter 90： Make trouble (below) Even if the cost of Feijian is not so high, the loss of several million Yuan Dan is the least. Looking at the angry Xie Wei, Murong Yu sneered and said: "What? You seem to want me to compensate for the loss? You use those scrap copper and rotten iron to pretend to be the top-grade flying swords, come to cheat people, tsk tsk, it really deserves to be the ten sect. One. People who didnt know bought these scrap copper and rotten iron with half a million yuan pill. That was half a million yuan pill." Xie Wei''s expression was very wonderful. Murong Yu destroyed 20 top-grade flying swords, and in principle he must compensate for the losses. However, those top grade flying swords in Murong Yu''s hands are like scrap copper Want him to compensate? That is extremely unreasonable. Because it was always their top-grade flying sword that was "scrap copper and rotten iron", Murong Yu took up a word of truth. If Yuanxumen still demanded compensation from him, then the credibility of their shop would really be lost. "You leave here immediately. Our shop doesn''t welcome you." Xie Wei resisted the murderous intent in his heart and said indifferently to Murong Yu. Murong Yu shrugged, said nothing, and left the Yuanxumen shop directly. Immediately, the crowd onlookers also rushed down. Before long, only Xie Wei and a few buddies were left in the shop of Nuo Da, and the flying sword fragments scattered on the ground. Looking at the flying sword fragments, Xie Wei felt a pain in his heart. He still didn''t know how Murong Yu destroyed these flying swords, these were top-grade flying swords. Even the flying swords of his distraction period could not easily destroy these flying swords! What''s more, Murong Yu? In fact, he suspected that there was a master in secret to help Murong Yu. Otherwise, Murong Yu''s cultivation base would be impossible at all. Not to mention the high-grade flying sword, even the low-grade flying sword cannot be crushed. If it wasn''t for guessing that there was a master who helped Murong Yu secretly, and he had already killed Murong Yu with Xie Wei''s character, how could it be so easy to talk? "Supervisor, should we really let him go like this?" a guy asked unwillingly. Xie Wei snorted coldly: "Our Yuanxu Sect is a ten sect. I will let him spit it out ten times, a hundred times, and report the matter to the sect and let the sect handle it." After leaving the Yuanxumen shop, Murong Yu felt relieved physically and mentally. Yes, this time he was deliberately making trouble. Didn''t Yuan Xumen use one million yuan back to want him? So, now he will charge some interest first. The others will be calculated slowly with Yuanxuanmen. However, in Shu Changzhong, Murong Yu felt a little regretful in his heart: "It''s a pity that the flying sword of the spiritual weapon, if you destroy it, the Yuanxu Sect should be even more angry?" A spirit weapon flying sword, even a flying sword of the lowest level spirit weapon, would cost tens of millions of Yuan Yuan Dan! Although, tens of thousands of return to the Yuan Dan is just the tip of the iceberg for Yuanxu Sect and the big sects. But it''s okay for them to feel sick. Moreover, most importantly, Murong Yu''s purpose in doing this was not only to disgust the Yuanxu Sect, but more importantly, to discredit the Yuanxu Sect''s reputation. Moreover, Murong Yu also prepared a great gift for them! Murong Yu easily crushed the high-grade Feijian in Yuanxumen''s shop, and quickly spread throughout the ancient spring city. Suddenly, everyone was surprised. They naturally do not doubt the reputation of Yuanxumen stores. After all, it is one of the ten major sects, and it is impossible to cheat. They were shocked by Murong Yu''s methods. Could it be that Murong Yu is secretly protected by someone around him? Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to crush the top-grade flying sword with his strength. Its just that, in full view, the top grade flying sword was smashed silently. At least it is the strong man who crosses the catastrophe period, even the half immortal of the transformation period! Otherwise, even a monk in the fit period would not be able to crush the high-grade flying sword. Could it be that this Murong Yu is a big family or future heir of a great family? This time he came out to experience, and there is a half immortal around him protecting? For a while, the story about Murong Yu''s life experience spread like wildfire in Guquan City. As a result, many monks hesitated and didn''t dare to continue playing Murong Yu''s idea. If there were really a half-immortal cultivator who was protecting Murong Yu in secret, then if they were still trying to fight Murong Yu''s idea, it would be a death. However, other little sects or casual cultivators were afraid of Murong Yu''s vague identity. However, the Yuanxu Sect of the Ten Great Sects is not afraid. This time, after hearing the report from the Guquancheng store, the Yuanxu Gate was greatly furious. Having lost twenty high-grade flying swords, they were completely indifferent. What they were angry was that Murong Yu was so arrogant. Isn''t this slapping their Yuanxu door in public? This time, a monk in the fit period led a group of masters directly to Guquan City, vowing to take Murong Yu. The reason why he only sent monks in the Integral Stage Realm was because Sun Pingxi knew Murong Yu''s identity. A disciple of Xu Tianzong, there is no expert protection behind him. A monk in the fit period is enough to win it. If you don''t estimate your own identity, you shouldn''t come forward, otherwise Sun Pingxi will come to Guquan City as soon as possible and will directly take Murong Yu. After all, the Donkey Kong Wheel Seal displayed by Murong Yu that day really made him coveted. Now Murong Yu is a little depressed. After charging a little interest from Yuanxu Sect, he actually frightened many monks who wanted to take him down. Originally, Murong Yu had already prepared a big gift for them. auzw.com "What secretly is there to help from an expert?" Murong Yu sighed helplessly. I had known that he would not do these things. After all, crushing the high-grade flying sword is a piece of cake for his spirit weapon level physical body. Since that incident, there have been significantly fewer people staring at Murong Yu secretly. "Murong Yu is just a casual cultivator. There is no expert around to protect him. The reason why he crushed the high-grade flying sword is because he has a magic weapon of the spirit level." On this day, the news that Murong Yu had a spirit weapon level flying sword spread quickly in Guquan City as if it had grown wings. As a result, Murong Yu was targeted again! Moreover, this time there are more people than before. After all, the magic weapon of the spirit weapon level is still the flying sword. Even the lowest-rank spirit weapon can return at least tens of millions of Yuan Dan, which is ten times higher than the Yuan Xumen''s reward. A magic weapon of the spirit level. It is rare even in the martial arts. As soon as the news came out, even the disciples of the ten major sects couldn''t help but be moved. Three days later, the number of people monitoring Murong Yu was at least dozens of times as many as before! As long as Murong Yu leaves the ancient spring city, someone will take care of it. These days, Murong Yu has been in the inn without coming out. Then, he was investigating whether there were any strong men like bodyguards, and the news that he needed to hire bodyguards to protect himself from the ancient spring city was also spread. Everyone knew that Murong Yu was leaving Guquan City. On this day, Murong Yu finally came out of the inn. The only difference is that this time there is a young man beside him. "Master of distraction!" The young man just silently followed Murong Yu''s side, and the two spread out and flew outside the ancient spring city. And that young man''s cultivation was immediately seen. With the protection of a master of the distraction stage, Murong Yu flew toward the outside of the city, which made those who coveted Murong Yu believe that Murong Yu was about to leave Guquan City. For a while, many people came out one after another, following Murong Yu. Even if there is a master of distraction around him to protect him? As the saying goes, ants often kill elephants, and their target is only Murong Yu. "A master of distraction?" After hearing the report, the elder cultivator of the Yuanxu Sect''s Conjugation Stage sneered, and then flew away with his disciples. Whoosh! As soon as they left Guquan City, those people pushed up with murderous aura. But at this moment, the youth next to Murong Yu grabbed Murong Yu, then spread out and flew towards the distance. "Where to escape!" Seeing that Murong Yu and the two were about to flee, there was a distracted master roaring immediately. Especially Tao Litian of Qingguangzong was the first to rush out and kill Murong Yu. With six body shapes, six masters of the distraction stage directly chased up. "Run away." Murong Yu''s nervous voice uttered, and his bodyguard speed increased again, desperately flying towards the mountains outside the city, trying to get rid of these people. Huh! Huh! Huh One after another, the figures rose into the sky, and monks of various realms chased after them with their flying swords. The speed of the stage of distraction was extremely fast, and it didn''t take long for him to leave the ancient spring city. But perhaps it was because of the relationship with Murong Yu. It didn''t take long for them to slow down, and they were gradually overtaken by the six monks in the distraction stage. "The Yuanxu Gate is here to do things, and the idlers leave at the same speed." A voice like a sky thunder suddenly came over. Then a monstrous big hand smashed into the sky, slammed down from above Nine Heavens, and caught Murong Yu. "Integration period! The elders of Yuanxu Gate have arrived." The expressions of the monks in the six distraction periods behind suddenly changed, and they were a little ugly. A dazzling divine light rose from the whole body of the youth, shouted, and punched to the sky. boom! After the loud noise, the big hand in the void was directly broken. However, Murong Yu and the young man, especially the young man, spurted blood in their mouths, and the whole person, including Murong Yu, were smashed into the depths of the earth. His figure flickered, a middle-aged man appeared above the earth out of thin air, looking at the six masters of distraction around him indifferently, and said: "This person is the person I want from the Yuanxu Gate. I am here, everyone. Please leave quickly." Hearing this, Tao Litian and others'' faces suddenly became embarrassed. All of them were angry and looked at each other, but they didn''t mean to leave. Seeing them, Fei Mingzhong passed a murderous intent between his eyebrows, and his face became more gloomy, and he saw his gloomy voice saying: "Everyone, do you want me to ask someone to ask you to leave?" Murderous splash, naked, naked, naked murderous! Obviously, Fei Mingzhong has been murderous. He is a monk in the fit period. Even Tao Litian''s six-distraction masters are not opponents at all. Chapter 91： Jue Xian (Part 1) Moreover, the six of them may not work together to pay Mingzhong. The most important thing is that they dare to face Fei Mingzhong opponents. Fei Mingzhong, a fit period, although strong. But even if the six of them lose their lives, they can escape. However, behind Fei Mingzhong is the giant Yuanxumen. This time Fei Mingzhong came out on behalf of Yuanxu Sect. Once he met Fei Mingzhong, he would be hostile to Yuanxu Sect. For a while, all six hesitated. Although they did not dare to be hostile to Yuanxu Gate, they were unwilling to leave. After all, Murong Yu still has a magic weapon at the level of a spiritual weapon. That is a magic weapon worth tens of millions of Yuan Dan. They are all monks of some small sects, and some sects don''t even have magic weapons at the level of spiritual weapons. If they could seize the spirit weapon from Murong Yu, then it would become the treasure of their sect. Then, their sect strength will increase sharply. Seeing them hesitate, Fei Mingzhong''s face became more gloomy, and his body revealed a fierce murderous aura. Huh! Huh! Huh! At this time, the monks from behind flew over one after another. Even the monks in the out-of-aperture period, spiritual silence period, heartbeat period, and even the fusion period flew over. Within a short period of time, hundreds of people have gathered here. "Elder." A group of Yuanxumen flew over and stood beside Fei Mingzhong. In addition to the shop manager of Guquan City, this time Yuanxu Sect actually had two masters of distraction. In other words, in addition to Fei Mingzhong who was in the fit period, there were three masters in the distraction period in Yuanxu Sect. Moreover, in addition to these masters, there are also many disciples in the out-of-aperture period and the spiritual silence period. Approximately thirty people. It''s just that, on the side of Tao Litian, there are also ten masters of the distraction stage! In other words, for the sake of only Murong Yu, this time thirteen masters of the distraction stage and a strong person of the fit stage were dispatched! One can imagine how attractive Murong Yu''s spirit weapon is. "Everyone, Murong Yu is our Yuanxu Clan''s wanted man. We have taken him down, and you can leave." Xie Wei took a step forward and shouted. At this moment, Murong Yu and the distracted youth were still underground. In fact, when Fei Mingzhong took the shot, he knew that Murong Yu could not escape. Therefore, he has so much time to waste here. Otherwise, he would have grabbed Murong Yu and left here. "That''s not what you say. Your wanted order says that as long as you win Murong Yu, you will get one million yuan back. Now, even though we didn''t win Murong Yu, we are still participating. You Yuanxu Sect. Do you mean it?" A master of the distraction period stood up and said. "That is, we don''t want one million. In this way, we have a share of those who see it, and each person can return to the original pill of 100,000." Another master of distraction said. "Yeah, yeah, it''s just a hundred thousand yuan back to the original pill. For you Yuanxu Sect, it''s just a drop in the bucket. There are hundreds of people here, which is just tens of millions." A monk who had come out of the Aperture Period said loudly. . All of a sudden, everyone except the disciples of Yuan Xumen responded strongly. Especially those low-level monks in the spiritual silence period and the out-of-aperture period. They naturally knew that they were not qualified to **** the spirit weapon from Murong Yu''s body, but if everyone could divide a hundred thousand yuan back into the pill, that would be a profit. The many disciples of Yuanxu Sect all looked gloomy and looked at everyone with murderous faces. In particular, Fei Mingzhong''s face was gloomy and murderous flashing. "Are you sure you want us to return to the Yuan Pill from the Yuanxu Sect?" Fei Mingzhong''s voice was low, and endless killing intent flooded out of him. At this time, Fei Mingzhong was very angry and murderous. "Don''t return to the original pill, we only need one thing on Murong Yu''s body. Anyway, you are just wanting someone else, and the things on his body can be given to all of us. In this way, we will leave here." The master of distraction said. "Are you threatening me?" Fei Mingzhong took a step forward, looking at the distracting master who was talking murderously. The incomparable murderous opportunity swept away like a stormy sea. The master of the distraction stage was the first to bear the brunt, instantly like a lone boat in the sea of ??anger, almost torn directly by the terrifying murderous intent. puff! The master of the distraction stage spit out blood, and the whole person had a meal, and then he was directly blown out. The distraction phase and the combined phase are just a difference. However, the masters of the Conjugation Stage can damage the masters of the Distraction Stage only with breath, and the difference in strength is evident. "Fei Mingzhong, what do you mean?" The other masters of the distraction stage all took a step forward, glaring at Fei Mingzhong coldly. Fei Mingzhong snorted coldly: "Murong Yu is my Yuanxu Sect''s wanted man, including his possessions belong to our Yuanxu Sect. If anyone dares to interfere in this matter today, it is against our Yuanxu Sect. If, who doesn''t retreat, don''t blame me Fei Mingzhong for being ruthless." Threat! auzw.com Fei Mingzhong has already committed a murderous intention and is about to commit a murder. The reason why they have been persevering and not doing anything, although their Yuanxu Sect is one of the ten main sects, but casually killing other sects will have a bad influence on their sects. "Haha, a bunch of idiots, do you really think that Murong Yu will eat me?" At this moment, a burst of hearty laughter rose from the ground. Then the ground cracked, mud and rocks flying swords, a figure rose into the sky. "Ok?" Everyone was surprised, Fei Mingzhong was even more surprised. He had just dropped that palm, and even the master of the distraction period would be hit hard by him. Murong Yu was even knocked out by him directly, but at this moment, Murong Yu seemed to be fine? With a cold snort, Fei Mingzhong reached out his big hand, broke the void, and directly grabbed Murong Yu. "You all want the spirit weapon on my body? And you Yuan Xumen want to kill me to avenge Sun Yuan? A bunch of idiots, you all have to die today!" Murong Yu''s arrogant voice spread far away. "Looking for death." Fei Mingzhong yelled, already grabbing it with his big hand. However, just when he was about to catch Murong Yu, Murong Yu disappeared out of thin air. Murong Yu was not knocked unconscious, he had been sober all the time. For Fei Mingzhong and others, this is undoubtedly a huge irony. Seeing this scene, everyone was taken aback. Originally, they and Fei Mingzhong generally thought that Murong Yu hadn''t heard anything for a long time, only that it had been sealed by Fei Mingzhong. However, it is not. And when they saw Murong Yu disappearing into the void out of thin air, coupled with the words Murong Yu had previously released, this made everyone feel bad. Even at this moment, someone found a deep pit. Under the earth, the distracting youth who had protected Murong Yu had disappeared out of thin air. Like Murong Yu, he disappeared in front of everyone out of thin air. At this time, the unpleasant feeling in everyone''s heart became stronger and stronger. "Go, get out of here quickly." That bad feeling is getting stronger and stronger, especially for the stronger people. With a heart move, many strong people will leave here. However, just when they were about to leave here, Murong Yu''s voice came from afar: "Want to leave here? It''s too late. Don''t even try to escape today, all of you will die!" The voice was cold, containing supreme murderous intent. Listening to the ears of everyone, it makes them feel creepy. Boom! At this moment, there was a fierce explosion under the earth, and then a series of sword lights rose up into the sky, instantly sealing the earth and the void within a radius of five miles. A very strong danger rushed toward their faces. At this moment, everyone only saw hundreds of millions of different sizes, but also contained a terrifying murderous sword light that shredded the void and strangled the world. . what! what! what! For the first time, those monks in the fusion period, heartbeat period, and even the out-of-aperture period couldn''t help the strangulation of these billions of sword lights. In an instant, hundreds of people were killed and injured. All low-level monks were killed. "Ambush, Murong Yu set up an ambush here." Seeing this scene, everyone finally knew where the bad feeling in their hearts came from. The sky is shaking, covering the sky and the sun, and the sun and the moon are dull. The terrifying murderous intent shrouded everything within a radius of five miles, isolating the connection with the outside world. As the screams kept sounding, the low-level monks were constantly being killed. Suddenly, the blood flowed into a river and became a slaughterhouse. "rush out." Everyone''s body shone with light, and the phantom phantoms or horned dragon phantoms hovered in the void, stretching their teeth and dancing claws, extremely hideous and magnificent. One by one raised the power to the extreme, increased the strongest speed, opened the shield, and quickly rushed out of the large array. Since this is a formation, as long as you rush out of the formation, the formation naturally can''t help them. This is their idea. But is this formation really so easy to break through? "Using the Universe Bow as the formation eye, how easily can the Great Immortal Formation under the ninety-nine spirit weapon-level flying swords be able to break out? Even if the semi-immortal level powerhouse comes, it can be Heavy damage. If it''s not for my lack of strength, otherwise, even Daluo Jinxian can easily be killed." In the world of Hetu Luoshu, Hetu looked at the rampage outside with disdain, and sneered in his heart for the monks who wanted to rush out of the "Great Immortal Array". Murong Yu next to him was in pain. This so-called Great Immortal Formation was deployed with ninety-nine spirit weapon level flying swords. Among them, there is no lack of the existence of Nine-Rank Spirit Tool. Flying swords of that level are infinitely close to fairy weapons, and they are invaluable in the realm of cultivation. "He Tu, will these flying swords really be fine after the big formation is removed?" Murong Yu didn''t know how many times he had asked about it. It can be seen that his heart is extremely painful. "I can tell you for sure that these flying swords won''t have any damage." Hetu said impatiently. Chapter 92： Jue Xian (Part 2) In the Great Array, flesh and blood flew, and the scene was very tragic. It used to be close to a thousand people, but now it has been reduced to four to five hundred people. The monks in the fusion period, heartbeat period, and spiritual silence period have been strangled to death. Even the disciples in the out-of-aperture period began to fall in large numbers. However, the dozens of masters in the distraction stage and Fei Mingzhong in the fit stage did not suffer any damage at this time. The rays of light bloomed on each one, and the powerful force firmly protected them inside, and countless sword lights came over. Either they were directly bombarded and killed, or they couldn''t break through their power and wound them. If this continues, they will be rushed out of the big array sooner or later. By then, it would be impossible for Murong Yu to kill them. Unless, wait until his strength is as strong as theirs. "The strength is not enough, even the monks in the distraction stage can''t be killed." Seeing this scene, He Tu sighed a little regretfully. "What should I do? Don''t let them leave? This is a rare opportunity." Murong Yu said with a gloomy face. These days, during the daytime, Murong Yu swaggered in Guquan City, causing trouble, trying to attract the attention of those who made his own ideas. Even the news that he had a spiritual weapon on his body was spread by him. The purpose is to attract more people to **** it. But in the evening, Murong Yu took advantage of the relationship between Hetu and Luoshu World to quietly leave Guquan City and spent several nights setting up the Great Immortal Formation. The Great Immortal Formation, even immortals can kill, not to mention these low-level cultivators in the cultivation world. However, limited to the strength of the formation player Hetu, even if the Qiankun bow is used for the formation eyes, the power is not strong enough. For a while, it is difficult to kill the monks of the distraction stage. Killing all of these people was the motivation for Murong Yu to spare no effort to set up the Great Immortal Formation for many days. Especially those monks in the distracted and combined phases, Murong Yu absolutely wanted to kill. After all, he is not one of those people who are at the mercy of others, and if they hit their own minds, then let them exchange their lives for them! Moreover, if it is really possible to slaughter these monks in the distracted and combined phases. Then Murong Yu would definitely be able to shock the realm of cultivation, and slapped Yuan Xumen''s face fiercely. A ruthless look flashed in Hetu''s eyes: "None of them want to escape from here today. Especially that Fei Mingzhong, how can I let him leave after being injured? I can only use the method of burning pills to strengthen the formation. The power of it." Hetu was injured by Fei Mingzhong? Obviously, he was the young man who left Guquan City with Murong Yu. Looking at Hetu, Murong Yu suddenly smiled: "Hetu, there is no need to burn the pill. I have the means to make them all die here." While speaking, Murong Yu replaced the purple silk fairy clothes on his body and the gossip fairy clothes. Then he shook his body and disappeared into the Hetu Luoshu world invisibly. The gossip fairy clothing is a defensive treasure of the fairy weapon level. Unlike the Zishou fairy clothes, the Bagua fairy clothes not only have a strong defense force, but also have the function of stealth. After Murong Yu put on the Bagua fairy clothes, he activated the invisibility function and disappeared into the world of Hetu Luoshu. At this time, within the Great Immortal Formation, the sword glow was vertical and horizontal. Under the ravages of billions of sword lights. The void also seemed to be crushed. No matter where you are, wherever you are, you will be attacked indiscriminately by the endless sword light. Under the terrifying attack, the number of cultivators in the Great Immortal Array was rapidly decreasing. Not long after this, the number of monks who were originally thousands of them had dropped sharply to one or two hundred. These are the strongest people trapped in the big array. These people raised their power to the extreme, sacrificed all the various things they had on their bodies, and tried their best to kill this great formation, trying to crush the formation and escape from this **** on earth. Murong Yu carried Hetu Luoshu on his head, dressed in a gossip fairy suit, and holding a ninth-grade spirit weapon-level flying sword, he rushed into the crowd invisibly. boom! In the endless sword light, suddenly, a black sword light violently rose. With an extremely rapid speed, he slashed fiercely on a cultivator who was in the out-of-aperture period who was fighting with all his strength to resist Jue Xian''s Great Array. The cultivator in the out-of-aperture period avoided the endless sword-light attacks of the Great Immortal Array, but did not find Murong Yu''s sneak attack. It was actually smashed by Murong Yu with a sword. However, the strength gap between the two is really too big. Murong Yu was only in the spin-off period, even if he did his best to shoot, he couldn''t help but the out-of-aperture monk who was four realms away from him. However, even though Murong Yu couldn''t hurt him, he still threw his blood and was blown away. Here, the ubiquitous Jianmang in the Great Immortal Formation strangled at this moment. In an instant, thousands of swordsmen blasted and killed the monk during the out-of-aperture period. what! After a scream, the monk during the out-of-aperture period was immediately strangled and turned into minced meat. "It''s Murong Yu." A monk who had seen this scene nearby exclaimed. Then a sword struck down at the void where Murong Yu was. Boom! The earth shattered, but Murong Yu had no trace. "Murong Yu is not dead yet, he is sneaking in secretly." At this time, the remaining monks had gradually leaned together in twos and threes, and at the same time resisted the lore of the Jue Xian Array. "Murong Yu!" auzw.com Fei Mingzhong roared in anger, and patted it with a big hand. However, Murong Yu had already left the place long ago, and Fei Mingzhong''s shot did not even touch his clothes. boom! Murong Yu made a tough shot again, and blasted a monk out of the Aperture Period. It''s just that those people have already secretly raised their vigilance. At the moment Murong Yu took the shot, dozens of nearby monks in the out-of-aperture stage roared at the same time, bursting out the strongest force, condensing the power of the stormy sea, and blasting Murong Yu. Murong Yu was taken aback, and quickly entered the Hetu Luoshu, avoiding their attack. Otherwise, even if he had the gossip fairy robes, he would be directly shocked to death. In the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu was a little bit ashamed and very embarrassed. "Your strength is still lower." Hetu walked over and said. Murong Yu nodded. If his strength was increased by two or three greater realms, then with the Great Immortal Formation, even Fei Mingzhong in the fit period would surely kill him. But now Boom! Suddenly, an extremely terrifying shock violently erupted within the big formation. The entire Great Immortal Array hit by the terrifying impact shook, the sky shook, and the sky broke. He Tu''s face changed abruptly: "No, they are uniting to break the formation forcibly." At this time, after the Great Immortal Formation, more than one hundred cultivators had united. Under the leadership of Fei Mingzhong and more than a dozen masters of distraction, they attacked a place of the Great Immortal Array, wanting to break the Great Immortal Array. "Can they break the Great Immortal Formation?" Murong Yu asked with gleaming eyes. "Huh, absolutely not. This is the Great Immortal Formation, although its power is insufficient. But it is not an easy task for them to break the formation. However, because the Great Immortal Formation is not powerful enough, it is necessary to kill those distractions and integration Fei Mingzhong of the period is a bit difficult." "Moreover, the most important thing is that not a short time has passed now. Once people come from Guquan City, if they both meet inside and outside, they may break the Great Immortal Formation." After all, Murong Yu attracted most people''s attention when he left Guquan City. And the more than 1,000 people in the Great Immortal Array just trapped those who arrived first. Looking outside through the array, Murong Yu had even seen quite a few monks. Some monks are ready to attack Jue Xian Great Array. "If that''s the case, then don''t wait and kill them directly." Murong Yu said murderously. "What are your plans?" Hetu asked. Murong Yu sneered: "You send us in front of them first, and I want to give them a big gift." He Tu stopped asking, and immediately controlled He Tu Luo Shu to turn into a dust, flying into the void in front of Fei Mingzhong and others. A series of terrifying forces crossed the void under Hetu Luoshu and bombarded the large formation behind. At this time, the Great Immortal Array was shaking more and more severely, and it seemed that there was a tendency to break the formation at any time. "Let me release the golden corpses in the cave of the Demon Mountain Forbidden Land." Murong Yu said murderously. He Tu''s heart suddenly burst, "You kid is so amazing, but I like it." Then He Tu excitedly threw the golden skeleton out of Hetu Luoshu World. "Escape here." At the moment when the golden bones disappeared in Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu shouted. But He Tu''s actions were faster than Murong Yu''s reaction, and he had already left here for the first time, even rushing out of the Great Immortal Formation. brush! The golden corpse appeared out of nowhere in the void. But at this time, a new round of power from Fei Mingzhong and others just happened to attack, as if the power of a stormy sea bombarded the golden corpse. Boom! When Murong Yu was just near the golden corpse, he was almost strangled into powder by the terrifying killing intent overflowing the golden corpse. At this time, the power of hundreds of high-level monks bombarded the golden corpse. The golden corpse that had been attacked burst into golden light! The golden light was like the sun, and at the same speed as the ocean, it instantly flooded the distance of several tens of miles, and even extended farther. The terrifying murderous intent came out instantly puff Those who bear the brunt are the hundreds of monks. Under the extremely terrifying golden light impact, even before the panic was too late, he was strangulated and turned into a cloud of blood. Including Fei Mingzhong in the fit period, he had been killed without even humming. Even everything within a radius of tens of miles was razed to the ground by this golden light. The golden light is more fierce than the sun in the sky, and the horror and murderous intent contained therein destroys everything. A dazzling golden light burst out from the golden corpse, covering dozens of miles in an instant like a vast ocean. Chapter 93： Ferocious Scoff For the first time, with the golden corpse as the center, everything within a radius of tens of miles was strangled and turned into powder by the murderous intent that erupted from the golden corpse. A hundred monks disappeared directly, and were ground into minced meat. Even if Hetu used ninety-nine spiritual weapons flying swords and Qiankun bows to arrange the Great Immortal Array, it was directly shattered. Within tens of miles, the mountains disappeared and were razed to the ground. All the monks disappeared. After a long time, the golden light disappeared. The golden corpse fell quietly to the ground. Exudes a touch of golden light. In addition, there is a golden divine bow near the golden corpse. It is the Qiankun bow. Suddenly, dozens of miles away, a figure appeared out of thin air, standing in the air. This person is Murong Yu. I saw him staring blankly at the razed ground ahead, with a look of shock. what! Suddenly, Murong Yu screamed fiercely. The voice is very miserable. "My spirit weapon flying sword." Murong Yu screamed, his face was painful. Because the Jue Xian Great Array had been directly destroyed by the terrifying murderous intent revealed by the golden corpse. And I don''t know that the ninety-nine spirit weapon level flying swords of the big array were also broken into pieces. A Ninth-Rank Spirit Tool Flying Sword is an invaluable treasure in the realm of cultivation. And what Hetu used to lay out the Great Immortal Formation even had several Ninth Stage Spirit Tool level flying swords. There are even more spirit weapons of other grades! With this calculation, Murong Yu''s price is extremely high. No wonder he was so miserable. However, this battle eliminated a cultivator in the Yuanxu Sect and a few masters in the distraction stage, so Murong Yu earned it. He collected the golden corpse and Qiankun bow as quickly as possible, and then Murong Yu fleeed towards the distance. He didn''t want to stay in Guquan City any longer. Once Yuanxu Sect knew that Murong Yu had killed their masters of the fit period, they would probably shoot directly even in Guquan City. Guquan City is no longer safe. Just after Murong Yu left, a few figures appeared not far away, and more and more people rushed over. All of them looked dull at the earth that was considered to be flat. And there were people who watched this scene from a distance from beginning to end. A strong man in the integrative stage and a dozen masters in the distraction stage were killed by a large array set up by Murong Yu! Thousands of monks were killed by Murong Yu! The news was spread in the realm of comprehension at the fastest speed as if it had grown wings. For a while, the entire cultivation world was shocked by what Murong Yu had done. After the First World War, Murong Yu was fierce and powerful! With the rotation of the early stage, thousands of powerful monks were killed, and among them there were many masters in the distraction and integration stage! Murong Yu''s methods and brutality shocked the world. It was also after this battle that Murong Yu''s fierce might began to spread in the realm of cultivation. After Murong Yu''s fierce power spread, all the major cliques in the cultivation world, especially those whose disciples were slaughtered by Murong Yu, were furious and began to search for Murong Yu all over the world. Yuan Xumen. In the main hall, Sun Pingxi and the elders of Yuanxu Gate gathered here one by one with gloomy faces, the atmosphere was depressed, and murderous intent filled. "It''s really a shame and shame! A small cultivator in the Rotational Period actually killed the Conjugation Period. It is really a bunch of rice buckets." An elder said murderously. When the news that Fei Mingzhong and others were killed by Murong Yu came out, they would not be shocked by Fei Mingzhong''s death. After all, although it takes a lot of resources to cultivate a monk during the fit period. However, for their schools, there are still many masters in the fit period. What angered them was that it was not Fei Mingzhong who was in the fit period that Murong Yu killed, but their face. There was a difference of seven great realms, and an ant-like monk actually killed the monk in the conjugation stage. When the news spread, everyone was shocked at Murong Yu''s ferocity and power, and also mocked Yuanxu Sect. Being killed by a monk who was below his seven realms was no longer just a shame for Fei Mingzhong. It is the shame of Yuan Xumen. "Hey, do you know? Now there is a person named Murong Yu. The monk in the Xuan Zhao period actually killed a monk in the Yuanxu gate. This Murong Yu is really too powerful." "Murong Yu is just a monk in the Xuan Zhao stage, how strong can he be? To me, that is the disciples of the Yuanxu Sect are too rubbish. That is a monk in the fit stage, he was killed like this. what." auzw.com "I think it is the Yuanxu disciple who has a false name? The monks in the fit period are so vulnerable. I think the other monks are not too bad. It is a joke to say that he is one of the ten major sects." "It''s really embarrassing to think that people at the Yuanxu Sect should be such rubbish. If I were a disciple of the Yuanxu Sect, I would have no face to walk outside." In the realm of cultivation, this matter was being discussed everywhere, and none of them praised Murong Yu''s strength. But it is worthless what Yuanxu Sect said, even those third-rate sects cannot match. Even many of the disciples of Yuanxu Sect who experienced outside were ashamed of others who said they did not dare to appear in crowded places. Even within the Yuanxu Sect, when the disciples talked about this, they felt shameless. I feel that Fei Mingzhong has shamed their entire school. Because of this, Sun Pingxi and others were very angry. "Huh, the ten big sects are the ten big sects after all. Although Fei Mingzhong was killed by Murong Yu with a trick. But as long as Murong Yu was caught, we would be able to wash away the humiliation we suffered." Said the voice. "This kid has a lot of tricks, and there is even this kind of means that people can''t defend." Sun Pingxi''s eyes flashed with a look of murderous intent. However, the stronger Murong Yu was, the happier he was. After all, Murong Yu''s strength is due to his techniques and magic weapons. As long as they can win Murong Yu, then the things on Murong Yu will naturally change hands. With Murong Yu''s current realm, there is so much power, what if it is on them? At that time, the Yuanxu Gate will rise as a result, and it is very possible to become the first of the ten sects in one fell swoop. Soon after, the elders who crossed the Tribulation Period descended from the Yuanxu Gate to pursue Murong Yu. And like Yuanxu Clan, there are other sects whose disciples were killed by Murong Yu. They all dispatched masters of the sect to chase Murong Yu and vowed to take Murong Yu! "Murong Yu is a disciple of Xutianzong. He joined Xutianzong two years ago and is an outer disciple of Xutianzong!" Just as Murong Yu''s fierce power spread in the realm of cultivation, and all the big sects vowed to find him and take it down, a piece of news about Murong Yu''s identity spread. "Murong Yu is a disciple of Xu Tianzong?" When they heard this news, everyone was shocked first, and then they didn''t believe it. How could Murong Yu be a disciple of Xu Tianzong? Xutianzong and Yuanxumen are both one of the ten schools of cultivation. Now, the disciples of both of them have never stopped dying. Moreover, Murong Yu even slaughtered a disciple in the Yuanxu Clan stage and many monks in the distraction stage. how can that be? Isn''t the ten sects living in peace and good relations? Many people do not believe that Murong Yu is a disciple of Xu Tianzong. After all, the ten major sects have a good relationship with each other, and this kind of thing definitely won''t happen. It''s just that the ten sects have a good relationship, just what it looks like on the surface. In fact, which school does not want to suppress other schools? Among them, the secret activities of the various martial arts are really unknown. It''s absolutely uncommon to kill other disciples in such open fights. However, this situation generally happens in the dark. It was extremely rare that Murong Yu killed other disciples in an upright manner. "Murong Yu is indeed a disciple of Xu Tianzong." Just after the news came out, many disciples of Xu Tianzong walked out and confirmed Murong Yu''s identity. After all, even though Murong Yu was only an outer disciple, he had some reputation in the school before. Although, after the trial of the magic mountain last year, Murong Yu did not come back. At that time, they all thought that Murong Yu had already died on the top of the Demon Mountain, but no one thought that not only did he not die, but that he had made such a sensation in the entire cultivation world. Murong Yu''s identity was confirmed, but the little sects and all kinds of casual cultivators who wanted to hunt him back down. If Murong Yu is just a disciple of a small school or a casual cultivator, these people don''t have to worry at all. However, now Murong Yu is a disciple of Xu Tianzong, who of them dares to touch Xu Tianzong''s disciple? Therefore, after Murong Yu''s identity was confirmed, the men who had originally threatened to hunt Murong Yu disappeared immediately. At least, on the surface. Yuanxu Gate, the main hall. Sun Pingxi gathered together again. "Murong Yu turned out to be a disciple of Xutianzong. I am afraid that he has already returned to Xutianzong. What shall we do?" An elder said with a gloomy face. "It''s better to go back to Xutianzong. We just go and ask for someone. I don''t think Xutianzong will tear us apart because of a small cultivator." An elder sneered and said, murderous. Murderous splash. Sun Pingxi''s eyes narrowed. The many elders present may not know how terrifying Murong Yu is. He knew that the techniques and magic weapons on Murong Yu must be top-notch. If Xu Tianzong learns about this, then even if Xu Tianzong tears his face with them, he will protect Murong Yu. Then, if you want to obtain the techniques of Murong Yu, you must take Murong Yu before Xu Tianzong discovers it. Of course, if Xu Tianzong had known the techniques of Murong Yu long ago, they would probably not be able to get those techniques from Murong Yu. However, even like that, Sun Pingxi had an excuse to make Xu Tianzong pay the price. After all, his grandson Sun Yuan was killed by Murong Yu. Chapter 94： Re-meeting the deceased "I will go to Xutianzong for someone right now." Sun Pingxi said with a clincher. Xu Tianzong, in the main hall, the supreme master of Xu Tianzong, half-immortal existence Zhuang Ningguang and Xu Tianzong''s elders gathered in the main hall. "Is that Murong Yu really a disciple of our Xutian School?" After Zhuang Ningguang heard about Murong Yu''s deeds outside, he hurried back to the school immediately, just to confirm Murong Yu''s identity. "Murong Yu is indeed our disciple. He joined the sect from the Cultivation Conference two years ago. However, he did not come back after the trial of the Magic Mountain last year." An elder of the Miscellaneous Pavilion took a step forward and told Murong Yu''s information. . "Why can a monk in the mere spin period kill the monk in the fit period? Who taught his technique, the magic weapon on his body, and the formation technique that day?" Zhuang Ningguang asked in a deep voice. On that day, when Murong Yu left the school to go to the magic mountain for trial, he was only a monk in the foundation building period. In his capacity, he can only practice the most basic exercises of Xu Tianzong at most, and it is impossible to have such a powerful power. It is even more impossible to kill a monk in the Integral Stage. "Possibly, he has an adventure in Magic Mountain." Many elders are senior disciples of Xu Tianzong, and they are naturally very familiar with the martial arts. After Zhuang Ningguang asked, they immediately thought that Murong Yu might have an adventure in Demon Mountain. "The exercises on his body and the knowledge of the formations, and even he may have obtained a lot of treasures. These should be obtained in the magic mountain." An elder speculated. Hearing that, many elders in the hall had different faces, some showed surprise, some showed a trace of greed. "If Murong Yu really has an adventure, then, as a disciple of the Xutian Sect, everything he gets must be handed over to the martial arts. With his ability to kill the monks in the conjoined phase during the rotation period. If we Xutianzong get it With these exercises, I believe that as long as we take time, we Xu Tianzong will definitely become the top ten sect." Zhuang Ningguang nodded and said, "However, they are chasing Murong Yu at the Yuan Xu Clan now. We must find him before they find Murong Yu and bring him back to the sect. I believe that many people are coveting him now. Something on Murong Yu''s body." Many elders nodded, and after discussing for a long time, they decided to send a few elders to find Murong Yu. However, what they didn''t know was that since they killed thousands of monks outside the ancient spring city that day, they were like Murong Yu who had evaporated from the world, and had already returned to the Xutian School at this time. A phantom passed through the void. The phantom gradually narrowed, but it turned out to be a young man flying with a gun. This person is Murong Yu. After leaving Guquan City that day, Murong Yu rushed all the way and finally returned to Xu Tianzong today. The moment he entered Xu Tianzong, Murong Yu breathed a sigh of relief unconsciously. On the road, Murong Yu remained vigilant at all times, but only after returning to the sect did he relax. Because, within the sect, he is safe. But, in fact, is the sect really safe? But Murong Yu didn''t know that when he stepped into Xu Tianzong again, he had entered a bigger crisis. Murong Yu swayed his flying sword and flew towards his original residence. However, what he didn''t know was that just as his front foot returned to the sect, several elders of the Yuanxu sect came to the Xutian Sect. It''s just that their directions are different. The elders of Yuanxu Sect went straight to the discussion hall of Xutianzong, while Murong Yu had already returned to the mountain where the outer disciple was. "Huh? Isn''t that Murong Yu? When did he come back?" "Ah? He''s Murong Yu? That''s the monk who killed the monk in the Xuan Zhao period? Is he really that powerful?" "It is indeed Murong Yu. I have seen the wanted order from Yuanxu Gate. Although it is vague, it should be Murong Yu. Moreover, the whole world of cultivation is so big that it has been caught by this black spear all day long. He should be the only one." In fact, when Murong Yu had just returned to the sect, the disciples in the sect had already discovered him. After all, Murong Yu was the only one who was able to fly with a spear in the realm of comprehension. "Senior Brother Murong Yu!" "Junior Brother Murong Yu." Along the way, all the disciples who met Xu Tianzong would greet Murong Yu. But Murong Yu just nodded to the other party with a smile, as if a leader was inspecting work. In fact, Murong Yu felt a little depressed. He didn''t even think that he was so famous in the real world. It''s not that Mingzhen Cultivation Realm is not good, but the appearance now makes Murong Yu somewhat unexpected. auzw.com landed in the original courtyard, Murong Yu came to the original room that belonged to him, and when he was about to push the door in, he did not expect the door to open from the inside. Then a figure came out from inside. "Huh? There are people in this room? Isn''t it his own?" Murong Yu''s face suddenly became gloomy, looking at the young man who opened the door, a monk of innate realm. "Ah? Brother, what are you?" Duan Bin looked at the other person in surprise when he saw Murong Yu with a gloomy expression standing in front of his room. Duan Bin is a disciple who only entered Xu Tianzong this year. Although this room belonged to Murong Yu, the martial sect had already thought that Murong Yu had long been involved in the trial of the Demon Mountain, so he assigned his room to Duan Bin. This is a normal arrangement, not Duan Binjiu occupying the magpie''s nest. Hearing what Duan Bin said, Murong Yu suddenly smiled, and then he patted Duan Bin on the shoulder and said, "Work hard, it will not be impossible to become a fairy in the future." After saying this sentence that made Duan Bin scratching his head, Murong Yu turned around and left the courtyard, and flew towards the cafeteria. "Senior Brother Murong Yu, boss!" Just as Murong Yu was about to leave the courtyard, a sword light flew from a distance. Then he came to Murong Yu''s body. "Boss, haha, you are finally back." Wu Feng looked at Murong Yu with excitement and laughed. "Wu Feng, yes, I haven''t seen it for more than a year, it has already broken through to the foundation building stage. Not bad." Murong Yu patted Wu Feng on the shoulder, grinning Wu Feng''s teeth. Wu Feng didn''t need to scratch the back of his head embarrassedly, and said, "How can you be compared to the boss? You have killed the fierce in the conjugation stage. Now who in the entire cultivation world doesn''t know how powerful you are?" "Greasy mouth and tongue." Murong Yu glared at Wu Feng, then put his big hand into the storage bag and took it out, and said to Wu Feng: "Give me your storage bag." Wu Feng was puzzled, but he passed his storage bag to Murong Yu without any hesitation. Murong Yu took Wu Feng''s storage bag, took out 10,000 Yuan Dan from his own storage bag, and put it into Wu Feng''s storage bag. Then handed it back to Wu Feng. "You have finally broken through the foundation-building stage, and you will need to use a lot of Yuan Pills. This is 10,000 Yuan Pills. It will be enough for you to use for a while." "Boss, how can this be?" Wu Feng didn''t pick up the storage bag, but looked at Murong Yu with horror. Ten thousand Yuan Dan! For Wu Feng, it is definitely an astronomical figure. Because outside disciples like them, they can only get five Huiyuan Dan from the sect in a month. There are only sixty at the end of the year. Now, Murong Yu gave him 10,000 Yuan Pills without blinking his eyes. Wu Feng was moved in his heart, but he was inexplicably grateful and did not dare to accept Murong Yu''s kindness. Murong Yu''s face sank, and she looked at Wu Feng and said in a deep voice, "Since you called me the boss, I will not treat you badly." While speaking, he patted the storage bag tied to his waist: " What I have here is a pill. If you are not just the foundation period, otherwise I can give you more! If you still recognize me as the boss, accept it. Otherwise, you will not treat me as your boss." Wu Feng took the storage bag with a trembling hand, tied him to his waist solemnly, and then formally said to Murong Yu: "Boss, I won''t say anything grateful. In the future, as long as I can use it, I will never frown when I go up and down the fire." Murong Yu smiled slightly: "Okay, I won''t say these things. It''s been a long time since I returned to the sect, but I miss the food in the cafeteria. Let''s go, let''s go to the cafeteria." While speaking, he hooked up with Wu Feng. He walked towards the cafeteria. However, after Murong Yu walked to the gate of the courtyard, he stopped. Looking behind Duan Bin, who looked at him with a dull face, raised his hand and threw out a hundred pills of the Yuan Pill, and said, "Since you live in my previous room, you and I are destined. This one hundred Yuan Pill will be When I give it to you." Duan Bin took the Hui Yuan Dan, still looking at Murong Yu''s back with a dull expression. He didn''t wake up until the two of Murong Yu disappeared into his sight. "That is Senior Brother Murong Yu, I lived in the room he lived in before. He actually gave me a hundred yuan pill back!" Duan Bin was full of excitement. "With this one hundred yuan pill, I will break through to the foundation building period just around the corner." Duan Bin was full of joy, slammed into the room and began to practice. "Murong Yu." When Murong Yu appeared in the cafeteria, a voice came from a corner. Murong Yu turned his head and looked over, but saw that it was Murong Yan who called himself, and Murong Ling was beside Murong Yan. Having not seen each other for more than a year, both of them are already monks in the foundation stage. Also, the uncle of these two people, Wei Han, is the core disciple of Xu Tianzong, so it is not a problem to help them get some resources. However, what made Murong Yu a little uncomfortable was that Murong Ling''s eyes were still so bitter. Although feeling Murong Ling''s hostility towards him, Murong Yu just glanced at him indifferently, and then left with Wu Feng. Now he and Murong Ling are no longer on the same level. Although Murong Ling was already a monk in the foundation stage, he was not much different from Murong Yu. However, how much has Murong Yu experienced over the past year? He has seen even a master of the half immortal level, and even a monk of the fit period who smashed the Yuanxu gate. Chapter 95： Do you want to hand it in? Murong Yu''s eyes were already the same as those of those strong in the cultivation world. Has long been above these low-level monks. Even if it is not Murong Yu''s gaze, he has been infinitely improved. Only in terms of strength, Murong Ling was no longer regarded by Murong Yu. Even if it is Murong Ling''s uncle, Xu Tianzong''s core disciple, Wei Han in the spiritual silence period. At this time Murong Yu no longer put him in his eyes. This is the mentality of the strong. Therefore, even if Murong Ling has endless hatred and murder for him, what about? The ant is always the ant. Just ask, how can an elephant care about an ant''s attitude towards him? Murong Ling and Murong Yan looked at Murong Yu with complex expressions. Now, both of them are no longer above the same height. However, even so, Murong Ling''s hatred of Murong Yu would not disappear, it would only become stronger and stronger as the gap between the two grows larger and stronger over time. Not to mention what happened to Murong Yu at the cafeteria, at this time, above the Xutianzong hall. "You Yuanxu Sect wanted my Xutianzong disciple for no reason. We haven''t had time to settle accounts with you on this matter, so you came here to ask someone? It really makes sense." Looking at the elders of Yuanxu Gate, Xu Tianzong''s Sect Master Zhuang Ningguang was immediately furious, and almost shot and killed Gu Ning and others. When Yuan Xumen did this, he really didn''t pay attention to Xu Tianzong. Even if Zhuang Ningguang and others did not discover the secrets of Murong Yu, they would never let the people of Yuan Xu Clan take Murong Yu away. After all, if Murong Yu was taken away by them, it would mean that Xu Tianzong could not stand the pressure of Yuan Xu Sect and was inferior to others. In this way, the outside world will think that Xu Tianzong is inferior to Yuan Xumen. Xu Tianzong certainly wouldn''t admit that he was inferior to Yuan Xumen. Therefore, after Gu Ning and others revealed their intentions, they were immediately reprimanded by Zhuang Ningguang. "Go back and tell Sun Pingxi that his grandson died in the trial of the Demon Mountain. This kind of thing is well known to everyone, and there is no need to take it to the face. If he has to care about it, we Xu Tianzong will naturally settle it with you. Old accounts! Guys, it''s so easy to leave." Gu Ningzhong looked extremely embarrassed and looked at each other. Finally left Xu Tianzong speechlessly. They dare not be presumptuous here. "Hmph, they have a good calculation. If we hand over Murong Yu, not only will our Xu Tianzong''s face be damaged, but also Murong Yu''s things will be directly plundered by them." An elder said in a gloomy voice. At this moment, a disciple walked in and told that Murong Yu had returned to the sect. Zhuang Ningguang and others were overjoyed, and immediately sent someone to invite Murong Yu over. At this moment, after Murong Yu and Wu Feng had a big meal in the canteen, they just left the canteen door when they saw a figure coming from a distance. Physical flight is at least a disciple in the out-of-aperture period. Seeing that figure, many outer disciples were a little surprised. Because there are usually only outer disciples coming and going here, when has such a strong person ever appeared? "It''s Elder Lin." Suddenly, someone exclaimed. Murong Yu looked over, only to discover that this elder Lin was the one he led the Demon Mountain Trial last year, and seemed to be called Lin Zhilong. Lin Zhilong swept away his spiritual thoughts and quickly locked on Murong Yu, and then landed directly in front of Murong Yu and Wu Feng. "Murong Yu, the lord has requested, come with me." Lin Zhilong looked at Murong Yu with a slightly surprised look, and said in a deep voice. Although he was sent to invite Murong Yu over, he was a monk in the fit period after all, or an elder of the school, and his attitude would naturally be a little arrogant. "This is Murong Yu who killed the monk in the fit period?" Looking at Murong Yu constantly, Lin Zhilong''s heart became more astonished. However, even if he seemed to see it, there was nothing special about Murong Yu. "Sect Master invites me over? Elder Lin, did I hear you wrong?" Murong Yu said in surprise. Lin Zhilong smiled, and his attitude immediately improved a lot: "Yes, the people who just came to Yuanxumen have been here, since you have nothing to do, let me come." "The people from Yuanxu Sect are here?" Murong Yu sneered in his heart, he had naturally guessed the meaning of Zong Sect. "If that''s the case, let''s go. Wu Feng, you go back first, I will find you later." While speaking, the spear behind him had already popped out, and then he dashed forward, jumped on the spear, and flew towards the depths of the sect. "Sect Master invites Murong Yu over?" Wu Feng and the nearby outer disciples didn''t react until Murong Yu and the two had disappeared from sight. Like them outside disciples, don''t say that the master has invited them, they haven''t even seen what the master looks like. Even the elders in the sect are rarely seen by them. But Murong Yu was invited by the Sect Master, and an elder personally came to invite him over. Murong Yu''s face is too big. auzw.com At this time, they all knew that Murong Yu would become the core disciple of the sect when he went like this, and would be vigorously cultivated by the sect. Maybe even a certain powerful elder will be his teacher. "Junior Brother Wu Feng, do you want to go back to the courtyard? It just so happens that I want to go back too, why don''t we go together?" "Brother Wu Feng, next time I''ll treat you." After feeling the change of Murong Yu''s identity, some outside disciples began to curry favor with Wu Feng, who was close to Murong Yu, in order to get along with Murong Yu. Suddenly, Wu Feng was a little at a loss. In the main hall, there are more than a dozen elders besides the leader Zhuang Ningguang. Except for one elder Feng Ningbo, Murong Yu doesn''t know any of them. The moment Murong Yu came in, a dozen pairs of eyes with different meanings shot over, and they kept shooting at Murong Yu, as if to see through everything about Murong Yu. Murong Yu didn''t have stage fright, and after saluting calmly and calmly, he stood there without speaking. "Murong Yu, since you are a disciple of the Xutian School, you naturally understand the rules of our Xutian School. If the disciple who has been practicing outside has the opportunity, he will give the exercises and other things he obtained to the school. You Now that you have killed the elders in the Yuanxu Sect''s conjoined stage, it means that you have an adventure in Demon Mountain. You should be very clear about what to do." Sect Master did not speak, but Feng Ningbo said immediately. Murong Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, but sneered in his heart. What are these **** rules? Of course what I get is my own, what does it have to do with the sect? However, he didn''t speak, he wanted to see what these people wanted. "Murong Yu, this is not only the rules of our Xutian School, but also the rules of other schools. Only in this way can we maintain our sect skills and the magic weapons continue to increase. Only in this way can our sect become stronger and stronger. Not to decline." Seeing Murong Yu did not speak, the elder Lin Zhilong who led him over said. Murong Yu sneered in his heart, what did he get to write? Hetu Luoshu? Bing Zi Jue? Universe bow? Even the worst is the gossip fairy clothes. But Bagua Xianyi also exists at the level of Xianqi. If Xu Tianzong obtains these things, it will undoubtedly increase its strength, and it is entirely possible to even become the largest sect in the cultivation world. This is, these things, will Murong Yu give them casually? Absolutely not. The gossip fairy clothes are okay, but the Qiankun bow, especially the supreme magic weapons and techniques such as the Bing Zi Jue and Hetu Luoshu. Murong Yu would never give it to them. Even if he is a relative of Murong Yu, even if he accepts apprentices in the future, he is afraid that he will not teach the supreme skill of Bing Zi Jue. Is this Murong Yu selfish? Of course not, you must know that once this supreme existence appears in front of people, it will definitely cause the world to shake, blood flow into rivers, and corpses are piled up. And, most importantly, why did Murong Yu hand them over to Xu Tianzong? If it was handed over to Xu Tianzong, then these decent guys would be cheaper. It''s not that Murong Yu is too sensitive. In fact, from the moment he stepped into this hall, he felt a few greedy eyes. If these things were to be given to these greedy villains, Murong Yu would definitely not be able to do it. Moreover, he didn''t want to turn in at all. He suddenly smiled and looked at Zhuang Ningguang and others and said, "Sect Master, elders. Where did you hear about my adventures? When did I have any adventures? The Xutian Sect is the most cultivator. For the basic technique, I still use two low-grade magic weapon flying swords distributed by the sect. If you want to say baby, my spear is of the high-grade magic weapon level. Is this also handed in?" Upon hearing this, the expressions of Zhuang Ningguang and the elders suddenly became embarrassed. Originally, they all thought that Murong Yu would simply hand in what he got. However, he did not expect that Murong Yu actually came to deny it. There is no adventure at all, what needs to be turned in? The parties don''t admit it, do they still force Murong Yu to hand it over? Feng Ningbo sneered, looked at Murong Yu with murderous eyes, and said, "Murong Yu, why are you a monk in the spin period who killed the monk in the conjugation period? If it weren''t for your adventures, rely on the foundation of Xu Tianzong. Tactics?" Murong Yu''s face turned gloomy, and he looked at Feng Ningbo coldly, "It seems that you also know that the Xutianzong''s basic techniques are useless? However, I can kill Fei Mingzhong and others. I am not using Xutianzong. If I use Xutianzongs exercises, Im afraid I would have died thousands and tens of thousands of times." Everyone looked a little embarrassed, but Xu Tianzong''s basic tactics were really useless, which was normal. These are just the mindsets of the beginner disciples. As the sect disciples become stronger and stronger, they will be exposed to more powerful techniques. This is not only the case of Xu Tianzong, but also other schools. In embarrassment, everyone looked at Murong Yu with anticipation in their hearts. They are all very curious, what kind of means are used to kill the monks in the fit period. Seeing everyone''s eyes, Murong Yu sneered repeatedly in his heart and said, "The reason why I killed Fei Mingzhong and others. This is not my power, but I accidentally activated a broken formation there. " Chapter 96： Abolish the repair base? "Just so?" The faces of many elders suddenly became gloomy. Even Murong Yu himself did not believe this, let alone them? Believe it or not, Murong Yu said so. "So, I don''t have any adventures. Sect Master, elders. If there is nothing wrong, I will go back first. After a long journey back to Xu Tianzong, I am really tired. Goodbye." Murong Yu turned around before leaving. "The people from the Yuanxu Sect have been here, and the purpose is you. But our sect protects you. However, you also know that you killed Sun Pingxi''s grandson, plus your adventures, the Yuanxu Sect is determined to take it. You. Without the protection of the sect, the cultivation world is so big that there will be no place for you." Murong Yu''s face turned cold, and he turned to look at Feng Ningbo who was speaking indifferently: "Elder Feng, are you threatening me? Sect Master, elders, are you threatening one of my little disciples?" "Threat? It''s ridiculous, you''re just one of the most ordinary disciples of the sect. We can''t guilty of smashing the face with the Yuanxu sect for an ordinary disciple of yours. If you have nothing to contribute to the sect, then I am sorry, next People from the Dimensional Void Gate, we will not continue to protect you." Murong Yu narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at everyone: "Everyone, you still don''t believe that I have no adventure. I have nothing at all. What shall I give to the sect?" "Boy, I think you don''t want to hand it in. It''s okay, after I take you down, see how you quibble." Feng Ningbo took a step forward, looking at Murong Yu murderously, and started to take him down. . "A dignified elder who was in the tribulation period did something to my most ordinary disciple. This is really my honour. I just don''t know if this matter is spread out, the cultivation world will treat Xu Tianzong?" "Xu Tianzong, one of the ten main sects, turned out to be so ugly! People like you can even take the position of elder. Isn''t the Xu Tianzong really unpopulated? Or, you are all the same?" "Bold!" The other elder stepped forward and shouted angrily. "What? Turned into anger from embarrassment?" Murong Yu''s anger was also completely ignited. I saw him looking at everyone present indifferently, and said in a cold voice: "If the upper level of Xutianzong are people like you, then I admit that I was blind to join Xutianzong! Join this School is simply a shame in my life." "Don''t say I didn''t get anything, even if I get it, I won''t give it to you!" After that, the faces of everyone who said it became more and more ugly. And Feng Ningbo and others are even more murderous, and the killing intent is permeated. "What **** ten martial arts, this disciple is wrong for me. From today, I will leave Xutianzong, and I will have nothing to do with Xutianzong!" While speaking, Murong Yu went into the storage bag and shut the door. The two low-grade magic weapon flying swords sent out were thrown out. Later, he tore off the storage bag around his waist and threw it on the hall. "These are the things you sent. I really don''t need them. I will return them to you." Murong Yu said coldly, then turned around and left. Murong Yu''s departure from the sect seemed to be an impulse. In fact, he had already considered it on the way back. Killing a monk in the Integral Stage realm was earth-shaking, and anyone would have guessed that he harbored unworldly techniques and magic weapons. Even Xu Tianzong would not doubt it. If Xu Tianzong just asked about it as a rule, if Xu Tianzong forced him to turn in the exercises because of this. Then this sect cannot continue to stay anyway. Therefore, after Feng Ningbo showed a hideous face and Zhuang Ningguang and others also acquiesced to it, Murong Yu immediately decided to leave the school. Want to practice? Okay, even if you take me down, even your own life is yours. If you can''t take me down, I''m sorry, and I will just leave. At least, this school didn''t let Murong Yu hang around. "Leave the school? Murong Yu, do you think you can leave this hall today?" Feng Ningbo sneered, and a murderous teleport appeared at the door of the hall, stopping Murong Yu. Murong Yu was furious and cursed: "The surname Feng, you can keep me with you? I can kill Fei Mingzhong in the fit period, and I am sure to kill you in the tribulation period. Its a big deal, its a big deal. Zhuang Ning frowned slightly and began to ponder. These words of Murong Yu clearly showed that it was not accidental that he killed Fei Mingzhong in the Conjugation Period, but that he had methods and was inevitable. If Murong Yu is really anxious today, I am afraid that he is really like Murong Yu, he will fight to die. I''m afraid I won''t get anything by then. "Murong Yu, you can think clearly. Xu Tianzong is one of the ten great sects in the realm of cultivation, and it is absolutely capable of protecting your comprehensiveness. If you step out of this hall today, you will not be a disciple of Xu Tianzong. Any trouble in the future will have nothing to do with our Xutian Sect." At this time, Zhuang Ningguang said in a deep voice. "Dont bother with Sect Master Zhuang. I have Murong Yus fate, but I didnt kill him if I wanted to. I will remember whoever treats me well and who treats me badly. After I succeed in cultivation, I will definitely I will repay one by one," Murong Yu said lightly. At the same time, his figure shook, he bypassed Feng Ningbo and was about to leave. Seeing this scene, Zhuang Ningguang sighed. He knew that this disciple Murong Yu was about to lose. However, what can be done now? auzw.com Even Zhuang Ningguang wondered whether what he and others were doing today was correct. Must Murong Yu hand in his practice? Or do your best to cultivate him? If Murong Yu can turn in the exercises, then it will undoubtedly increase the strength of Xu Tianzong. Even if Murong Yu didn''t turn in, they were just trying their best to cultivate Murong Yu, then, I believe that soon, Murong Yu will definitely become the mainstay of Xu Tianzong. It''s just that there is nothing left now. "Boy, do you think you can just leave like this?" Feng Ningbo stopped Murong Yu again, flashing murderously. Murong Yu narrowed his eyes, and a touch of murderous intent flashed through the depths of his eyes. Murong Yu had already murdered Feng Ningbo who repeatedly blocked him. At this moment, he even wanted to release the golden corpse and kill him directly. It''s just that Murong Yu didn''t want to use the golden corpse matter when it was not a last resort. Moreover, this is where the Xutianzong sect is located. Once the golden corpse was released, even Zhuang Ningguang of the semi-immortal level would not be an opponent at all. However, the terrifying killing intent of the golden corpse will also lead to those old monsters of the Xutianzong. Those are the existence of fairy level. Murong Yu was not sure whether the golden corpse could deal with the fairy. "Elder Feng, let him leave." At this time, Zhuang Ningguang said. Feng Ningbo was startled, and looked at Zhuang Ningguang a little unwillingly and said, "Sect Master, if we let him leave like this. Then we won''t get anything." "Let him leave." Zhuang Ningguang sighed. Feng Ningbo unwillingly gave Murong Yu a fierce look, his heart moved, but he smiled grimly: "Murong Yu, since you are a disciple of Xu Tianzong, now that you have left the sect, you must take the sect. Return all the things." "Two flying swords and a storage bag. These are your things. I have already given them back to you? What else? Huh? When I broke through the foundation building period, you gave me five back-primary pills. I will return it to you immediately." While speaking, Murong Yu fumbled in his pocket, then grabbed five Hui Yuan Dan and threw it to Feng Ningbo. In fact, whether he took things from his storage bag before or took things out of his pocket now, Murong Yu took it out of the Hetu Luoshu. It''s just covered up with storage bags and pockets. Seeing this scene, Feng Ningbo''s face was pale, but the others'' faces were also gloomy. "Nothing? Return all the exercises you practiced to the sect!" Feng Ningbo grinned and took a step forward, reaching out to Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s face changed abruptly, and then he said angrily: "Feng Ningbo, what do you mean? I have never practiced any of your Xutianzong techniques!" Take back the exercises? Feng Ningbo''s meaning is obvious, that is to directly abolish Murong Yu''s cultivation base. This is Murong Yu''s current cultivation level after two years of cultivation. Moreover, once the cultivation base is abolished, then Murong Yu will be unable to do anything in the future, fearing that even Xu Tianzong will be killed if he can''t get out of the gate. "It might be that the sect''s techniques have been leaked out, but all those who are expelled from the sect have to take back any techniques. Erase the memory in their minds." At this time, Zhuang Ningguang said calmly. Abolish Murong Yu''s cultivation base, and then obliterate Murong Yu''s memory. If they see their own memory, then all their secrets, such as Bing Zi Jue and Hetu Luoshu World, will be clear to them. Absolutely not! The anger in Murong Yu''s heart was completely ignited. "I can''t tolerate you to say no, boy, appoint it." Feng Ningbo grinned and grabbed Murong Yu with his big hand. Murong Yu shook his body, retreated violently, and then shouted angrily: "Sect Master Zhuang, do you not believe that I have not learned any of your exercises? Do you have to abolish my cultivation?" Zhuang Ningguang did not answer Murong Yu''s words, but quietly closed his eyes, apparently acquiescing to it. After all, even if the secret in Murong Yu''s body was he couldn''t help but be moved. It would be a pity for him to let Murong Yu leave like this. Seeing Zhuang Ningguang''s appearance, Murong Yu already knew the result, so he said coldly: "Very well, I will bear this in my heart today. I will be successful in my cultivation in the future, and I will repay you well." The voice was cold, containing endless anger and anger, as well as the murderous intent to the sky! "You can leave this hall and talk." Feng Ningbo sneered, still grabbing Murong Yu. "Haha, although Murong Yu has a low life, but if you want to take me, you can use your lives in exchange for it! Today, even if this is the Xu Tianzong, I will kill! Golden bones, come out for me ,kill!" Chapter 97： Tragic battle "Golden bones, come out for me, kill!" Murong Yu shouted, thinking of communicating with the Hetu in the world of Hetu Luoshu, the golden skeleton was immediately sacrificed. Boom! The void seemed to be cracked, and a golden skeleton appeared out of nowhere and landed on Feng Ningbo''s head in a cross-sitting posture. At this moment, Murong Yu had already activated Zishou Xianyi, and a layer of purple glow enveloped him, forming a power shield, firmly protecting him inside the shield. When there was no attack, the golden bones just shone with a faint golden light, just like ordinary bones. If it is not attacked, the murderous intent contained in the golden skeleton will not burst out. However, Murong Yu sacrificed it for the purpose of killing the enemy. Therefore, when the golden bones suppressed Feng Ningbo on the ground, Feng Ningbo immediately reacted. I saw him sneer, but the big hand that had originally grasped Murong Yu turned into a fist, and hit the golden skeleton fiercely. When he thought about it, Murong Yu would not sacrifice this golden skeleton for no reason, there must be something weird in it. Therefore, his punch contains 70% of his strength. However, no one thought that this golden skeleton was weird here. How terrifying is the 70% of the power during the tribulation period? Even a towering mountain will be blasted into powder under this punch. Therefore, when this vast and terrifying force impacted on the golden bones. boom! At this moment, the golden bones exploded fiercely into a golden color that was brighter than the sun in the sky, dazzling and dazzling. At the same time, a monstrous, earth-shattering terrorist killing intent erupted from the golden bones, swept in all directions, and carried out indiscriminate attacks. The first to bear the brunt is Feng Ningbo. A strong and dangerous breath rose from the bottom of my heart. Feng Ningbo was taken aback, and instantly increased his ultimate strength, bombarding the golden bones. Boom! The endless murderous intent rushed like a torrent, and Feng Ningbo''s force was instantly shattered. And that endless killing intent is even faster and faster. Feng Ningbo''s body was shining brightly, and a thick layer of power was exerted by him, forming a shield that firmly protected him inside. puff! However, the power shield that condensed all his strength was completely vulnerable to a single blow under the strangulation of the golden bones, and was shattered at the moment of contact. However, Feng Ningbo is also a monk in the realm of the Tribulation Period, after all, his strength is strong and his reaction is much faster than ordinary people. The moment the shield broke, he felt bad, so he immediately sacrificed all his defensive magic weapons. A spiritual weapon-level fairy garment appeared on his body, and a tower-shaped magic weapon glowed gray and topped his head. And a flying sword with a powerful aura appeared in his hand, which was also a spirit weapon level flying sword. It seems that there are a lot of babies in this product. However, under the impact of that golden skeleton of unknown origin, how can these things of the spirit weapon level resist? boom! boom! The tower-shaped magic weapon that he carried above his head was immediately broken. Then the fairy clothes on his body were also directly crushed. At this moment, Feng Ningbo was panicked and raised his ultimate strength. The long sword in his hand burst out with bright light, and then he slashed towards the golden bones. boom! No matter how Feng Ningbo attacks, his power is so vulnerable in front of the golden bones. All attacks were smashed in the first place. While attacking, Feng Ningbo had already turned around and fled. This golden skeleton is really weird, but too terrifying. what! However, how could he Feng Ningbo, a small monk who crossed the catastrophe period, escape so easily? After only hearing a screaming scream, the elder of Xu Tianzong''s Tribulation Period was immediately strangled and turned into a cloud of blood fog, and the dead could no longer die. Having said so much, it seems that a long time has passed. However, all of this happened in an instant. After Feng Ningbo was killed, the endless murderous intent of the golden bones swept in all directions. what auzw.com Following Feng Ningbo, several elders in the hall who had not passed the catastrophe period were immediately bombarded and turned into blood mist, and even the magic weapon in the body was too late to sacrifice. However, several elders in the Tribulation Period and Zhuang Ningguang of the Half Immortal level who were far from the golden bones had already reacted. Not only did he raise his strength to the limit in the first time, he also sacrificed all his magic weapons and stood in front of him. Boom! The loud noise spread from far away. At this moment, the Xutianzong disciples around the Conference Hall followed the prestigious past, but they saw the Conference Hall, which in their minds looked like a holy place. They didnt know what was destroyed, but it was directly exploded and turned into debris. . An extremely terrifying golden light rose to the sky, containing terrifying murderous intent, overwhelming the sky, and it was very terrifying. "Zhuang Ningguang, you Xu Tianzong is trying to seize my Murong Yu''s exercises, and you want to forcibly seize my memory! Although my Murong Yu is low in strength, I will not do what you want, I will die with you!" At the moment when the main hall was broken, a purple light shot up from the ground. At the same time, Murong Yu''s voice of incomparable grief and anger spread farther away, covering most of the Xutianzong area. "What? Sect Master and elders are actually trying to capture Murong Yu''s practice?" After hearing that voice, many of Xu Tianzong''s disciples were shocked and shocked in their hearts. "Zhuang Ningguang, even if I die today, I won''t let you succeed!" While everyone was shocked, Murong Yu''s voice of grief and indignation came from afar. "what happened?" The golden light that soars into the sky contains the terrifying murderous intent. And Murong Yu''s voice of grief and anger came, many of Xu Tianzong''s disciples looked at each other, and many of them had already stretched out their bodies and followed the voices and flew over. Those disciples near the main hall saw the main hall being blasted to pieces. Murong Yu rushed out of the hall, spurting blood in the void. So far, many people have believed Murong Yu''s words. Because there was a big battle there, and it was obvious that Murong Yu was at a loss. Facing the soaring murderous intent of the golden skeleton, Zhuang Ningguang and others were extremely embarrassed. Zhuang Ningguang is still relatively good, because he is the head of the relationship, and holds the Xutianzong immortal weapon in his hand. When he discovered that something was wrong, he had already sacrificed an immortal weapon to protect himself. Therefore, although the blood churned with the endless murderous impact of the golden skeleton, it was not injured. For the first time, he retreated far away. However, the elders in the hall are tragedy. The elders who crossed the catastrophe period were all dead. Even the elders who crossed the Tribulation Period also died. In the end, if Zhuang Ningguang was counted, there were only two or three of them in the original hall. In fact, Murong Yu was not feeling well at this time. Although the purple silk fairy clothes was an existence at the level of immortal implements, at the same time he sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu to protect the surface of his body. However, the endless murderous intent of the golden bones is too terrifying. Even though Murong Yu had multiple protections, he was still shaking with blood, spurting blood. However, because of his familiarity with the golden bones, he rushed out as soon as the golden bones were sacrificed. So it''s just being injured and vomiting blood. Huh! Huh! A group of figures flew from the front of Xu Tianzong, and the shattered hall came into their eyes for the first time, followed by the embarrassed Zhuang Ningguang and others, followed by Murong Yu, who looked sad and angry. Hearing Murong Yu''s words, Zhuang Ningguang and others were undoubtedly angry. Murong Yu said that their conspiracy to seize Murong Yu has been settled. In fact, they are trying to capture Murong Yu. It''s just that what I did previously was very secretive, but at this moment Murong Yu told the world. "Elder Gao, you go take Murong Yu, and I will deal with this skeleton." Zhuang Ningguang said to the elder who hadn''t been killed during the Tribulation Period with an ugly expression. Elder Gao nodded, and then he rushed into the void with a teleport, put out his big hand and killed Murong Yu. At the same time, on the other side, Zhuang Ningguang grabbed his hands in the air, and took out a flying sword that exuded a powerful auraXutian Sword! The Xutian Sword is the saber of the ancestor Xutian Zhenren, the founder of the Xutian School, and it is an immortal weapon of not low grade. It has always been one of Xutianzongs Zhenpai fairy artifacts. Zhuang Ningguang was holding an immortal weapon with a solemn expression, and his cultivation of the half-immortal level was completely forced into his hand. The fairy weapon burst into a dazzling light. An extremely terrifying breath erupted. Then the sword light burst. A terrifying sword light smashed the sky and covered the earth, tearing the sky and the earth, splitting the void into a huge crack, and slashing down against the golden bones on the ground. Boom! The golden skeleton was directly slashed out by this terrifying sword light. However, at the moment the golden skeleton was attacked, a murderous intent that was dozens of times stronger than before burst out from the golden skeleton. The dazzling golden light is extremely dazzling. At this moment, where the golden light passed, the void jumped and the mountains shattered. what! what! what! The screams of screams continued to spread from far away. Where the golden light passed, everything was shattered. Within a hundred li, the mountains were razed to the ground, and the countless Xutianzong disciples who had arrived were immediately twisted into blood mist. With just this blow, thousands of Xutianzong disciples were hit by Chiyu and died. Even Zhuang Ningguang, who had taken the shot, was blown out by the shock of blood. The fairy weapon on his body was also directly broken. If it weren''t for his semi-immortal realm, his speed was unparalleled in the world, he would teleport out immediately when he felt something was wrong, otherwise he would be killed directly. Chapter 98： One step fairy shot Those elders who crossed the catastrophe period were not so lucky. Like the other disciples of Xu Tianzong, he was directly bombarded into blood mist. Even Murong Yu in the void disappeared. I don''t know if it is dead or alive. As the supreme master of Xutianzong, Zhuang Ningguang controls only a few immortal artifacts of Xutianzong. An extremely powerful Xutian sword and a fairy garment. Although there are immortals in the immortal world. However, there is still a huge gap between these immortals and the immortals in the fairy world. Because they are just land immortals and have not yet ascended. The land immortal without ascending, compared with the real immortal. Although their bodies had completely transformed into immortal bodies. However, their supernatural powers are far inferior to real immortals. Moreover, they have no fairy tools! Immortal implements, immortal implements used by immortals, are magic weapons that can only appear in the immortal world. Nowadays, there are not many immortal implements in the entire cultivation world, even if it is one of the ten sects of Xu Tianzong, there are only so limited. It is the magic weapon of Xu Tianzong. At this time, Zhuang Ningguang was holding the Xutian Sword, his hands trembling constantly. The corners of the mouth were stained with blood, and the chest was stained red with blood. But the fairy clothes on his body were dull and blasted to pieces. A fairy artifact was destroyed in this way! While Zhuang Ningguang was shocked, he felt a burst of flesh pain. This is an immortal weapon, it is an immortal weapon of the sect, but now it was destroyed in his hands. How did he explain to Xu Tianzong? puff! Thinking of the painful place, Zhuang Ningguang couldn''t help but sprayed out blood. Although Xianyi resisted most of the attacks, Xianyi also broke into pieces. However, Zhuang Ningguang, who is at the half-immortal level, was still seriously injured! The meridians were shattered, and the bones of the body were shattered a lot. Had it not been for the relationship with Xianyi, he would have been broken into pieces. At this time, because there is no more attack, the golden skeleton no longer reveals a powerful murderous intent. Instead, he sits quietly on a messy ground, his body shining with pale golden light. Seeing this scene, Zhuang Ningguang seemed to have some feelings "All dead" More than a dozen elders, including several elders who crossed the Tribulation Period, and thousands of Xutianzong disciples who had arrived after hearing the news, were all bombed and killed into a cloud of blood. And he himself was seriously injured. At this time, Zhuang Ningguang finally knew that what Murong Yu had said before was not scary or cruel. It really has that ability. perish together! Fight a fish and break the net! Now, Xu Tianzong''s fish was dead and the net was broken, and Murong Yu had also been blasted to pieces - at least, Zhuang Ningguang thought so. He didn''t think that Murong Yu could save his life under the indiscriminate attack of the golden bones. After so many people died, even Murong Yu died, and Xu Tianzong couldn''t get anything. Zhuang Ningguang sighed secretly in his heart, then set his gaze on the golden skeleton. This pair of skeletons is very weird, and even immortal artifacts can be broken. It is definitely a fairy-level existence. Although so many people were killed and injured, if this golden skeleton can be subdued, it may become the biggest trump card of the sect! Zhuang Ningguang thought so, and then slowly walked towards the golden skeleton. At this time, he had vaguely guessed that as long as he didn''t attack the golden bones, that terrifying murderous intent would not erupt. Huh! However, at this moment, the golden bones that were sitting quietly on the ground suddenly disappeared. "Murong Yu is not dead yet!" Zhuang Ningguang reacted immediately. Holding the fairy weapon Xutian Sword, a fierce chop came out. A dazzling sword light violently violently ripped apart the void and shattered the sky. Cut the earth to pieces. However, there was nothing, and he did not force Murong Yu out of the void at all. Zhuang Ningguang''s face was gloomy, holding the Xutian Sword, bursting with dazzling sword light, cutting horizontally and vertically. All of a sudden, within a hundred li radius was shrouded by this terrifying sword light. Hundreds of millions of sword lights strangled everything, not letting go of an inch of void. However, Murong Yu and the golden skeleton seemed to appear out of thin air, and never appeared again. "Zhuang Ningguang, you united with the elders of the sect in an attempt to seize my Murong Yu''s techniques and magic weapons! Now you will kill a dozen of your elders during the tribulation period. I will be successful in cultivation in the future, and I will definitely come back to take your dog''s life!" Just as Zhuang Ning was attacking the surrounding void in a desperate manner, Murong Yu''s voice came from a distance. "He really wasn''t dead!" Zhuang Ningguang''s face was very ugly. The Xutian Sword in his hand was trembling, and he wanted to attack, but he didn''t know where to attack. He could only listen to Murong Yu''s words, his face was extremely ugly. "Everyone of Xu Tianzong, what happened today is obvious to all. It''s not that Murong Yu was rebellious and murdered the elders of the sect. It was really too forceful. I just tried to defend myself. Here, Murong Yu advises you all. The sects who have earned their reputations should not stay here. Otherwise, what happened to me will happen to you all the same day, please remember!" auzw.com "From now on, Murong Yu is leaving Xu Tianzong and has nothing to do with Xu Tianzong. I will go!" Boom! Before Murong Yu''s voice fell, he saw a big hand poking out from the depths of Xu Tianzong. The big hand smashed the sky, grabbed it from above the sky, and grabbed it straight to somewhere in the void. "Oh, the old monster is so powerful, withdraw!" Murong Yu''s strange cry disappeared instantly. But the big hand that appeared out of thin air has repeatedly shot, and it has shattered countless time and space, but it still failed to force Murong Yu out. But Murong Yu seemed to have left. Zhuang Ningguang was taken aback when he saw that big hand shot. With a flicker, an old man appeared in front of Zhuang Ningguang. "Master." Zhuang Ningguang was surprised. It turned out that this old man was his master and the previous Sect Master of Xu Tianzong. A step-by-step fairy-level powerhouse. "What''s the matter?" Zhang Jing said with a gloomy face when he saw the mess around him. In front of the master, Zhuang Ningguang didn''t dare to conceal anything, so he told the story exactly. "Stupid! Extreme stupidity. Zhuang Ningguang, your suzerain is doing more and more. Don''t you know the severity of the matter?" Zhang Jing sighed in his heart. The reason why the position of the lord was passed to Zhuang Ningguang was because Zhuang Ningguang not only had a good talent for cultivation, but he also admired his handling of things. However, he did not expect that Zhuang Ningguang would handle this matter. "That was Murong Yu just now? Even I can''t take him down. Think about how to explain it to the sect." Zhang Jing sighed, shook his body, and disappeared into place. "Even a master like a one-step immortal can''t win Murong Yu?" Zhuang Ningguang was dull. At this point, he finally knew what a stupid thing he had done. Murong Yu was just a spin-off, but he could not even be taken by a fairy. So, what if he is stronger? Does it have the strength to challenge the fairy directly? With Murong Yu''s character and cruelty, he will never let go of Xu Tianzong! When Murong Yu came back for revenge, Xu Tianzong was afraid that he could not bear it. On the other side, Murong Yu had already left Xu Tianzong far away by relying on Hetu Luoshu''s relationship. "He Tu, was that fairy just now? Why is it so terrifying?" Murong Yu asked with a lingering heart, with bleeding from the corner of his mouth and a few mouthfuls of blood on his face. Just now, when the golden skeleton broke out and attacked, he entered the Hetu Luoshu world in time. Therefore, he was not injured. Later, he took the opportunity to collect the golden bones. At that time, feeling that Zhuang Ningguang was seriously injured, Murong Yu wanted to kill even Zhuang Ningguang. However, this idea was finally dispelled. After all, he was nothing more than a monk in the rotation period. If it weren''t for the Hetu Luoshu, if it weren''t for the golden skeleton, he was nothing. Even Zhuang Ningguang, who was seriously injured, stood in front of Murong Yu and was killed by him. With Murong Yu''s strength at this time, he might not be able to kill him. Of course, if Murong Yu had a fit period to cultivate at this time, he would definitely not let go of this opportunity. After recovering the golden bones, Murong Yu couldn''t help letting out those words before leaving. However, it was unexpected that Zhang Jing would be brought out. Once caught, Murong Yu was seriously injured even if he hid in Hetu Luoshu. If it hadn''t been for Hetu to react in time and activate the defensive function of Hetu Luoshu, I am afraid that Murong Yu would have been blasted into a cloud of blood. "It''s just a step immortal. You haven''t become a land immortal. Otherwise, you would have been severely injured by the shock." Hetu Luoshu didn''t know what materials were used to make it. Nothing can destroy it in the world. But, after all, Hetu has been defeated and his defense is really limited. Moreover, Murong Yu''s strength is really unsightly. Otherwise, what if it is a step fairy? Still can''t hurt Murong Yu. "It''s just a step immortal?" Murong Yu felt a little shocked. At the same time, he felt his own danger even more. "What are your plans now?" Hetu asked. "First take care of the wounds. After killing so many people from the Xutianzong, they will definitely not let me go. And there is a Yuanxu gate. There is no shelter from the Xutianzong now, I am afraid that the entire cultivation world has no place for us to stand. Now." Murong Yu said in a deep voice. "However, you have the golden bones, I am afraid it has already been spread. Those who are young are afraid to trouble you. However, it is time for you to improve your strength. It is too weak during the spin period." Murong Yu nodded, and immediately burned the pill, increasing the time in the Hetu Luoshu to twenty times the flow rate, and began to repair his injuries. After half a day outside, Murong Yu had been in Hetu Luoshu for ten days. At this time, his injury was intact. Later, after he steered the Hetu Luoshu away from Xu Tianzong, he walked out of the Hetu Luoshu. Then, he drove the spear and flew towards the Yinxian Valley. He is about to practice in retreat, but before practicing, he must first go to Yinxian Valley. Chapter 99： Fierce and stunning After so many things had happened, he had to meet Zhao Zhiqing, otherwise he would not be able to retreat and practice at ease. At the same time Murong Yu went to Yinxian Valley, the incident of his uproar in Xu Tianzong had also spread throughout the cultivation world. Murong Yu went out of Xu Tianzong and killed more than a dozen elder-level experts in Xu Tianzong, many of whom were in the realm of crossing the Tribulation Period. During that battle, thousands of disciples were hit by Chi Yu, and the innocents were bombarded and killed. Even though the Sect Master Shuxu Tianzong was severely injured because of the immortal weapon. Only here was there a conflict with the Yuanxu Clan, but he turned his head and turned out of his own sect. Wherever this Murong Yu really went, it would cause chaos. Go to the magic mountain, the lord of the magic mountain happened to cross the calamity. In Guquan City, Yuanxu Sect and the disciples of other factions were killed. And this time even the monks who crossed the Tribulation Period were killed. Almost even Zhuang Ningguang of the half-immortal level was almost killed! Of course, after the news was spread, why Murong Yu had turned out the Xu Tianzong also came out. After all, there are hundreds of thousands of disciples of Xu Tianzong, that has already been known to everyone, want to block this news? It is almost impossible. "It turns out that Xu Tianzong actually coveted Murong Yu''s body, the same as Yuan Xumen etc. No wonder Murong Yu turned out of Xu Tianzong." "Isn''t it? If it were me, I would also go out of Xu Tianzong. Although Xu Tianzong is one of the ten sects, Murong Yu said that he has not even practiced the basic techniques of Xu Tianzong. ." "This is not surprising, he didn''t practice Xu Tianzong''s exercises at all, which means that he was practicing other exercises. With such a powerful exercise, I would be jealous if it was me." "Who isn''t it? It''s just that I''m sorry for those people in Xutianzong. Stealing chickens won''t lose their rice, right? If they weren''t based on Murong Yu, Murong Yu might become their sect master with great potential in the future. But now Murong Yu went out of the sect on the contrary, and the two of them are afraid that they are already in the same situation. With Murong Yu''s character, if he is successful in cultivation, he will definitely use Xu Tianzong to operate." "I heard that the sect master of Xutianzong was punished by the old monsters of the sect to face the wall. Tsk tsk, the Xutianzong is really shameless about this matter." "Haha, even though our Yuanxu Sect was killed by Murong Yu as a monk in the fit period. However, Xu Tianzong''s suzerain was almost killed by Murong Yu. Haha Xu Tianzong was embarrassed and lost his home." This is a disciple of Yuanxu Sect. Said after hearing about it. For such a period of time, because of Fei Mingzhong''s affairs, Yuan Xumen was ridiculed by the cultivation world, and he could hardly raise his head. And now that such a thing has happened, everyone is turning their mocking eyes on Xu Tianzong. In fact, compared with Xu Tianzong, the humiliation Yuan Xumen suffered on that day is really not worth mentioning. Because they are very gloating. Murong Yu is just a monk in the spin-off period, how could he be so powerful? Is it true that there are secretly superiors secretly helping themselves? Everyone was puzzled. "Murong Yu didn''t have any superiors to help. It is said that he has a golden skeleton. The golden corpse is very terrifying. It is really to kill the gods and the immortals! Zhuang Ningguang was almost killed by this golden skeleton." That golden corpse should be the corpse of a fairy, I don''t know how Murong Yu got it. When the matter of the golden corpse spread out, many people in the cultivation world dismissed their idea of ??Murong Yu. After all, it was a golden corpse that even a half immortal couldn''t resist. They dared to beat Murong Yu''s idea? That''s really the same as looking for death. Of course, the golden corpse is extremely powerful. But after all, it is a dead thing and always has weaknesses. But those big sects are not afraid of golden corpses at all. Especially Zhuang Ningguang already vaguely knew the weakness of the golden skeleton. Whether it''s Murong Yu''s technique or the golden corpse, in short, the entire cultivation world is now talking about Murong Yu, a monk in the spin period. Violent! Murong Yu is indeed the most popular person in the cultivation world. And it''s just a monk in the spin period, but it''s really rare. Of course, along with Murong Yu''s fierce reputation, more monks began to make up his mind. Especially Xu Tianzong and Yuan Xu Sect, their disciples and masters have already begun to look for Murong Yu in the cultivation world. At this moment, Murong Yu was walking on the way to Yinxian Valley. Qingguangzong is located in a mountain range between Xutianzong and Yinxian Valley. It is a small sect. In the cultivation world of hundreds of millions of cultivation sects, it is simply inconspicuous. At this moment, outside of the Azure Light Sect, a figure driving a spear is flying towards the depths of the Azure Light Sect. "Who would dare to break into the Blue Light Sect?" The two figures flew up from the ground, stopped in front of the incoming people, and shouted. "roll!" The visitor was Murong Yu, and he wanted to stop himself when he saw two monks in the Xuan Zhao stage realm, he couldn''t help but frown and let out a low voice. "court death." The two Qingguangzong disciples suddenly became furious, they slapped their storage bags, and then two sword lights shot towards Murong Yu. Murong Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, and a touch of murderous intent passed between his brows. He had just started a big killing in Xu Tianzong not long ago, and these two monks in the rotation period dared to attack him, it was just looking for death. Boom! auzw.com Above Murong Yu''s head, fifty concise and incomparable phantoms appeared out of nowhere. And he reached out his big hand and grabbed the two flying swords. Click! Click! He grabbed two flying swords of low-grade magical artifacts in his hand, and then directly crushed them into scrap copper and iron. The two disciples of Qing Guangzong were taken aback and looked at Murong Yu with a horrible expression. At this time, Murong Yu had already thrown away the two piles of scrap copper and rotten iron in his hands, and then slapped the two monks in the spin period. Murong Yu''s power is already similar to that of a monk who has just entered the heart-beating stage. How can the two monks in the spin-out period resist it? After patted it with a big hand, the two monks in the rotation period only had time to make two screams, and they were directly photographed into blood fog. Murong Yu clapped his big hand and snorted coldly: "I can''t help myself." Then he continued to fly towards the depths of the Qingguangzong. "Enemy attack!" The screams have attracted the attention of Qingguangzong. A sharp and high-pitched voice came from afar, and then countless disciples of the Azure Light Sect rose into the sky from the ground and slew towards Murong Yu. On Murong Yu''s head there were fifty phantoms, and his body shone with purple glow. He simply landed directly on the ground, holding the Hundred Birds towards the Phoenix Spear, murdered towards the mountain and killed him. puff! puff! puff! After all, Qingguang Sect was just a small school, and there was no disciple with a strong cultivation base. Some monks below the heartbeat period couldn''t get close to Murong Yu''s body at all, and they had been broken by him. In fact, in the Qingguang Sect, the strongest is the Sect Master, who is not yet in the conjoined stage of the late stage of distraction. Because of the relationship with Guquan City that day, Murong Yu had long wanted to eradicate this Qingguang Sect. On the way to the Yinxian Valley, Murong Yu happened to pass the Qingguangzong. So, he directly killed him. All of a sudden, blood spattered, and countless monks were killed by Murong Yu. In the end, these people dared not approach Murong Yu at all. Just let Murong Yu kill him towards the mountain. "Murong Yu, you are so brave. You dare to kill my Qingguangzong disciple. It''s really looking for death." A monk came from the sky, actually flying in the flesh, at least a monk in the out-of-aperture period. boom! The arrival was very fast, and Murong Yu flew out with a slap. However, because Murong Yu was protected by the purple silk fairy robes, the monks in the out-of-aperture stage couldn''t hurt him. However, Murong Yu was not the opponent''s opponent at all. After several consecutive fights, he was directly beaten and flew outside of the Azure Light Sect. Murong Yu was a little embarrassed. After the battle of Xu Tianzong, his confidence skyrocketed. I thought I could enter the Blue Light Sect. However, if he didn''t rely on the golden bones, he wouldn''t even be an opponent of a monk who had come out of his body. Not to mention the orifice period, even if it was the spiritual silence period, it was not something Murong Yu could resist. "Murong Yu, I will take you down today!" The cultivator smiled grinningly and killed Murong Yu. Although Murong Yu could hardly fight back, it didn''t mean he was afraid of the opponent. I saw him suddenly sneered and said: "If you dare to take another step forward, I will release the golden skeletons. By then, I will remove your Azure Light Sect from the cultivation world!" Golden corpse! Hearing this, the monk''s body trembled during the out-of-aperture period, with a look of horror on his face. The golden corpse almost killed even a semi-immortal-level powerhouse, how could he resist it? Therefore, when Murong Yu said what he said, the monks in the out-of-aperture period stopped moving forward. For fear that Murong Yu would release the golden corpse. Seeing this scene, Murong Yu sighed in his heart, with a helpless expression on his face. "Remember, for today''s affairs, I just came up to collect some interest. This is because your Blue Light Sect wants to kill me. Today, I will let you go for the time being, and I will definitely settle accounts with you one by one in the future." Murong Yu sneered, then turned and turned into a stream of light and flew towards the distance. Although he wanted to destroy the Blue Light Sect, he also knew that he had no such ability now. Of course, if the golden skeleton is sacrificed, he can destroy the Blue Light Sect. However, in this world where strength is respected, his golden bones are always just foreign objects. Not Murong Yu''s own power. If one day, everything in yourself is lost? There is no Hetu Luoshu, no Universe Bow, no golden skeleton. By then, what will he have left? Is he still as beautiful as today? A foreign object is a foreign object, and it does not help oneself. If you want to be truly invincible and the world, you must increase your strength! At this moment, Murong Yu suddenly had an understanding in his heart. It was also from this time that he decided that he would never use golden bones and the like before his life and death. He needs to use his own power to create his own piece of sky in this world! "Hetu, you sealed the golden bones for me. They are definitely not allowed to be used until the moment of life and death." Murong Yu said through a voice transmission to Murong Yu. Chapter 100： Chang Le Jiang Le "Very well, Murong Yu, you finally woke up. Otherwise, I will remind you. You must know that you are the number one physique in the world, the supreme physique-Chaos Celestial Body. You should strengthen yourself and fight with your own power. , Instead of relying on external forces!" Although Murong Yu went to the Azure Light Sect and killed him, it was just that the Azure Light Sect did not dare to chase him. Why? It was nothing more than being frightened by Murong Yu''s golden bones. However, they didn''t know that Murong Yu had decided that he would not use golden bones anymore at the moment of life and death. After leaving Qingguangzong, Murong Yu flew all the way towards Yinxian Valley. No words on the way, Murong Yu didn''t meet any monks because he didn''t take the road or enter the city. Even if they met the monks, those people would not dare to do anything because of their scruples about Murong Yu. And the most important thing was that Murong Yu knew that his strength was too weak, so he took the initiative to avoid many people. After all, if his whereabouts are exposed, Xu Tianzong and the strong men of Yuan Xumen will come to the door. By then, Murong Yu could only use golden bones besides hiding in the world of Hetu Luoshu. However, although the golden bones are extremely powerful, if you use them more often, people will discover the weakness of the golden bones. At that time, they would not care about Murong Yu. Yinxiangu is one of the ten great schools of cultivation. The strength is very powerful, it is located in the Yinxian Valley. In fact, the Yinxian Valley came from this. Like Xutianzong, Yinxian Valley has hundreds of thousands of disciples, and the sect is very vast. Because of looking for Zhao Zhiqing''s relationship, Murong Yu didn''t dare to break into the Yinxian Valley so hastily. Otherwise, once the old monsters in Yinxian Valley are provoked, he will suffer. Moreover, this time he was not here to make trouble. After landing in front of the Yinxiangu sect, two disciples of Yinxiangu walked out. "The two seniors are polite. I want to find a disciple of your school, Zhao Zhiqing. I don''t know if the two can get along?" Murong Yu walked up and said politely. Yinxiangu is indeed the one with the best reputation among the ten sects. Even if they were two disciples who watched the door, their strength reached the heartbeat stage. The most important thing is that when the monks in these two heartbeat periods saw Murong Yu who was only in the Xuan Zhao period, they did not show the appearance of being superior and inferior. "Senior brother, you said you were looking for Zhao Zhiqing? Do you know Senior Sister Zhao?" one of the young disciples looked at Murong Yu with a strange look. Murong Yu smiled and said, "In the duny world, I am a close friend with her. This time I came to see her for important matters." On the surface, Murong Yu kept smiling. In fact, he was shocked. Sister Zhao? When did Zhao Zhiqing become their senior sister? Could it be that Zhao Zhiqing''s strength has exceeded the heartbeat period? It should be noted that in the realm of cultivation, there is no ranking of seniority based on the order of entering the school. As long as they are powerful, even latecomers can have a higher seniority. "Senior brother, are you really a secular friend of Senior Sister Zhao? Don''t deceive me." The other monk looked at Murong Yu with suspicion. Murong Yu didnt mind, she just shrugged and said, If the Senior Sister Zhao you said is the Zhao Zhiqing Im looking for, then Im indeed a worldly friend with her. But, two brothers, Im curious to ask, Zhao Zhiqing should It is a school that entered two years ago. Is it that her cultivation base has surpassed you? You call her senior sister?" Upon hearing this, the two looked at each other, and then both laughed: "Junior Brother, you dont know that. Senior Sister Zhao was originally a disciple of Elder Huangfu Ranxue, and recently she has become the sage of Yinxian Valley. Female. We naturally respect her as Senior Sister." "What? Saintess?" Murong Yu was taken aback, looking at the two men with incredulous eyes. "She became the saint of Yinxian Valley?" "Yes, three months ago, Senior Sister Zhao had officially become our saint!" A blazing divine light flashed in their eyes. While Murong Yu was shocked, she frowned deeply. What is a saint? In every school, there will be the existence of the son and the saint. These saints and saints are disciples who will be qualified to compete in sects in the future. Among the sects, the real disciple is the highest-ranked disciple. However, the identity of the saint son and saint woman is a bit higher than the true disciple, almost on the same level as the chief disciple. Like Xutianzong, there are multiple saints and saints inside. But there is only one chief disciple. If Zhuang Ningguang abdicates, then the position of suzerain will emerge from the chief disciple and the saint son and saint woman. Zhao Zhiqing turned out to be a saint. Moreover, Murong Yu estimated that her strength should not be in the integration period. Being selected as a saint at such a low level, that means Mingyin Fairy Valley has taken a fancy to Zhao Zhiqing''s potential. Faerie body! As long as Zhao Zhiqing grows up, her achievements will not be low in the future. Yinxiangu saw the great potential of Zhao Zhiqing, so it focused on cultivating her from the beginning. After the shock, Murong Yu was very happy. It now appears that Zhao Zhiqing is definitely the most correct joining Yinxian Valley. Even without Murong Yu, Zhao Zhiqing will be smooth sailing in the future, with great achievements. auzw.com Thinking of this, Murong Yu breathed a sigh of relief. "Two seniors, I want to see your Senior Sister Zhao. I don''t know if it is feasible or not? I really need to see her for something important." Murong Yu said while looking at the two guys. When these two guys talked about Zhao Zhiqing''s appearance, they looked admiringly. Seeing this scene, Murong Yu couldn''t help laughing. After all, with Zhao Zhiqing''s beauty and current status, it would be strange if these male disciples didn''t admire her. "No problem, this matter is on us." The two guys immediately patted their chests and said to Murong Yu. "Let''s go, we will take you there." While speaking, a monk turned around and was about to leave. Murong Yu was surprised, and said quickly, "Two seniors, don''t you want to guard the gate?" Murong Yu pointed to the Yinxian Valley Sect. "Haha, Junior Brother, we are not gatekeepers. This time we just happened to come out to meet you. By the way, how do you call Junior Brother?" "Murong Yu." "It turned out to be Junior Brother Murong Yu. You and Senior Sister Zhao are close friends in the dunya? I wonder if there is a chance to introduce it to us? We have admired Senior Sister Zhao for a long time." "Yes, Senior Sister Zhao is our No. 1 beauty in Yinxian Valley, and we are not qualified to know him. By the way, my name is Jiang Le, and his name is Chang Le." These two guys seem to be familiar with each other. It seems to be very enthusiastic with a different purpose. "If there is a chance, definitely." Murong Yu replied, but he almost laughed in his heart. These two guys have similar personalities and have the same names. They really match up. "Oh, that''s not right, Junior Brother Murong, you said your name is Murong Yu?" Suddenly, Chang Le slapped his thigh fiercely, turned his head to look at Murong Yu, and exclaimed. "Murong Yu? Are you the Murong Yu who is in the limelight recently?" Jiang Le also looked at Murong Yu in shock. At the same time, when speaking, these two guys couldn''t help but moved away from Murong Yu by two steps. Seeing the reaction of these two guys, Murong Yu was a little speechless, and said, "You two, I''m not that scary, am I?" The implication was that he had already confirmed his identity. "Are you really the fierce man who turned out of Xu Tianzong and killed a dozen elders?" Chang Le looked at Murong Yu with a dull expression. Murong Yu nodded. Seeing Murong Yu nodded, Chang Le and Jiang Le took a few steps back again, then looked at Murong Yu with a vigilant expression, and said, "Murong Yu, don''t you want to kill us two?" Murong Yu was speechless, and was completely defeated by the two of them, and said, "Am I enmity with you? Why do you want to kill you? Besides, you two are cultivators in the heartbeat period. , How did you kill you?" Jiang Le and Chang Le shook their heads quickly: "You can kill even those who cross the catastrophe period, let alone the two of us?" Then, the two guys said bitterly, "I said Murong Yu, no, Brother Murong, you have to be merciful, we have eighty old mothers, and we have a fortune, anyway, you can''t kill us." "Do you want me to introduce Zhao Zhiqing to you?" Murong Yu really wanted to take these two **** away, it was too nonsense. "You really won''t kill us?" Murong Yu shook his head: "Although I have killed a lot of people, everyone is the one to kill. You two shouldn''t hit my mind, right? In that case, I can''t say I can only kill you." Chang Le, Jiang Le shook his head quickly. "That''s not it. I, Murong Yu, will not kill innocent people indiscriminately. What are you afraid of? Let''s go, let''s go find the saint." Chang Le and Jiang Le led Murong Yu''s doubts. It''s just that, not long after, these two guys, no, it should be said that these three guys have hooked their shoulders together, and they seem to be similar for decades. "Brother Murong, you have been in Xutianzong for so long, have you ever seen the saint of Xutianzong? I heard that there is a saint who is really beautiful." Chang Le said with a wretched expression. "When I was in Xu Tianzong, I was just a little monk in the foundation stage. How can I qualify for those saints? I haven''t even heard of it." Murong Yu rolled his eyes, he really hadn''t heard of these saints. Son saint. He didn''t even know who the chief disciple of Xu Tianzong was. "By the way, what is your relationship with our Senior Sister Zhao? Is it that kind of relationship?" Jiang Le suddenly smiled wretchedly and looked at Murong Yu as if you knew it. "You can''t control it." Murong Yu rolled his eyes again. Only now did he realize that these two guys were too wretched. "However, Brother Murong, I can warn you that if you and Sister Zhao are really in that relationship, you have to hurry up. Recently, many people in the school want to beat Sister Zhao." Chang Le said suddenly with a solemn expression. "Huh? Someone hit Zhao Zhiqing''s idea? Who has this courage?" Murong Yu was furious, his tone was cold, his murderous intent was splashing, and his murderous intent filled. Chapter 101： Provocative Zhao Zhiqing is not only a childhood sweetheart with Murong Yu, but also a very deep relationship with him. People like Chang Le and Jiang Le say they want to know Zhao Zhiqing? Murong Yu would not have any disgust at all. After all, even if they were introduced, they would not dare to make Zhao Zhiqing''s idea. After all, they are not at the same level as Zhao Zhiqing at all. However, Murong Yu was angry when he heard that someone really wanted to make Zhao Zhiqing''s idea. Zhao Zhiqing is his negative scale, and he will never let anyone dare to hit her. Who dares to do this, Murong Yu will not hesitate to kill! Feeling the cold killing intent from Murong Yu''s body, Jiang Le and Chang Le were shocked. Judging from Murong Yu''s reaction, the relationship between him and Zhao Zhiqing should be unusual. Otherwise, he would never have such a strong reaction. Jiang Le and the two looked at each other, and then said: "Brother Murong, don''t blame the two brothers for talking about this. It is true that Senior Sister Zhao is so stunning, plus she is the saint of the sect, who Dont want to give him an idea? Especially those saints and even the chief disciple of the school, and even young talents of other schools who want to pursue Sister Zhao" Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, a touch of murderous intent passed between his eyebrows, and he looked at the two of them and asked, "Ordinary pursuits are okay. Does anyone use third-rate methods?" Jiang Le and Chang Le shook their heads quickly. The two of them were just inner disciples of Yinxian Valley, they had just heard of it. As for who among them pursued Zhao Zhiqing? But it is unknown. I don''t even know what means they used to pursue Zhao Zhiqing. Murong Yu was a little anxious, he wasn''t afraid that Zhao Zhiqing would follow and become the other''s cultivation partner. However, Zhao Zhiqing is too innocent, not deeply involved in the world, he is worried that others will use three abusive tricks. "Go, hurry up." Murong Yu was anxious, and couldn''t help but urge Chang Le two after another. "Two brothers, what are you doing in such a rush? Huh? You actually took this outsider around in the sect? What are you going to do?" The more Murong Yu wanted to see Zhao Zhiqing, but some people didn''t follow him. No, a group of people suddenly came up in front and stopped the three of them. Seeing the visitor, the expressions of Chang Le and Jiang Le turned gloomy, and Chang Le took a step forward and looked at the man who was talking and said, "Xu Rui, what do we do to you? And brother Murong. Although he is not a sect disciple, he is Senior Sister Zhao''s friend. What''s wrong with me bringing him in?" Xu Rui looked at Murong Yu and the three of them constantly sneered: "Friends of the saint? Are you trying to laugh to death? There are so many people in the world. If everyone says he is a friend of the saint, then you are not all Must be brought to the martial arts? What are you supposed to be the Yinxian Valley? Is it an inn?" Hearing this, the faces of Jiang Le and Chang Le became more and more gloomy, and endless anger accumulated in their chests, but they did not burst out. Looking at the expressions of the two Jiang Le, although they looked very angry, they did not dare to explode. Murong Yu thoughtfully, with the character of these two goods, he is definitely not a person who is tolerant. So now there are only two possibilities for this, one is that the two Chang Le suffered a loss in Xu Rui''s hands. The other is that Xu Rui has a backstage, which Chang Le cannot afford to provoke. Seeing Jiang Le and the two blushing, Xu Rui smiled coldly, then looked at Murong Yu, his face instantly turned cold, and his heartbeat momentum swept toward Murong Yu like a stormy sea. In his opinion, Murong Yu is nothing more than an ant in the spin period. Humiliated as much as he wants. Moreover, Xu Rui sneered in his heart as the relationship between him and Chang Le was not bad, and Murong Yu''s powerful aura directly enveloped Murong Yu. "Who are you? Why trespassing into the Yinxian Valley? Do you know that trespassing into the Yinxian Valley is a capital offense? Kneel me down!" While speaking, Murong Yu''s momentum swept over Murong Yu like a stormy sea, and he wanted to make Murong Yu kneel down. Murong Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, and a touch of murderous intent flashed through the depths of his eyes. The grudge between Xu Rui and Jiang Le, Murong Yu didn''t want to be nosy. After all, this is within the Yinxian Valley. However, this Xu Rui is so immortal that he wants to target himself? And also kneel down? It should be understood that even if they were facing the half-immortal rank Zhuang Ningguang and others, they had never thought of humiliating themselves like this. However, Murong Yu didn''t know that the reason why Xu Rui targeted him this way was entirely because of the relationship between Chang Le and the two. Xu Rui''s cultivation was comparable to that of Chang Le. He couldn''t do it even if he wanted to humiliate Chang Le. Therefore, he can only turn to humiliate Jiang Le''s friends. Seeing this scene, Chang Le and Jiang Le looked at each other, with shocked expressions in their eyes. Xu Rui provokes Murong Yu, isn''t this looking for death? They even wanted Murong Yu to kill the bastard. However, once Xu Rui was killed, the consequences would be unimaginable, and the two of them would no longer be able to stay in Yinxian Valley. The two of them took a step forward and stood in front of Murong Yu. They looked at Xu Rui coldly: "Xu Rui, Brother Murong is a friend of the saint, what are you doing? Do you want to be disrespectful to the saint? ?" Xu Rui sneered: "Naturally I dare not be disrespectful to the saint, but someone pretends to be a saint girlfriend, but Xu Rui can''t see it. He looks like a thief, and he knows that he is a liar. I lied. I will drive him down the mountain today. Otherwise, if he is unfavorable to the saint woman, can you afford the consequences?" While speaking, Xu Rui strode to take down Murong Yu. Jiang Le and Chang Le yelled at Xu Rui as a **** in their hearts. What does Murong Yu look like? This guy is clearly looking for trouble. It''s nothing more than looking for trouble, but I just found Murong Yu, the murderer. You are a young cultivator in the heartbeat period, in front of Murong Yu, is an ant. "Damn, you have to find the right place to die, don''t hurt us." Jiang Le and Chang Le cursed in their hearts. If they were outside the sect, the two of them would not stop Xu Rui at all. But now, no matter it is for the good of anyone, he must stop this farce. auzw.com "Go away!" Xu Rui shouted and looked at Murong Yu murderously. The big hand emptied, and the next moment a flying sword with a strong breath was caught in his hand. "Don''t you get out of here, don''t blame me for being merciless and cutting you two." Chang Le and Jiang Le looked ugly for an instant. Xu Rui''s backing, the two of them couldn''t provoke him, and the flying sword in Xu Rui''s hand made him even worse! Even the magic weapon flying sword in the hands of the two was directly slashed by this spirit weapon. "Xu Rui, Brother Murong can''t afford to offend you, I advise you not to make trouble." Jiang Le said with a gloomy face. "Go away! Believe it or not, I cut the two of you? Two rubbish, defeated." Xu Rui strode forward with murderous aura, and the flying sword in his hand revealed a powerful murderous aura. Both Jiang Le''s expressions grew ugly. When the two of them had magic weapons, they were not opponents of the other''s magic weapon, let alone the two of them now have nothing in their hands? "You two get out of the way, I want to see what arrogant capital this **** has." Murong Yu was angry, and pulled Jiang Le away and headed up. "Brother Murong" Chang Le was surprised at once. "This matter has nothing to do with you. This **** got into my hands. I have to teach them a lesson today. Don''t worry, I''m very determined and won''t kill him." Xu Rui, in the early stage of the heartbeat, even if his strength is stronger than Murong Yu, his strength is limited. With the same strength of the dragon, Murong Yu was confident to beat him down. "Hahaha" Upon hearing Murong Yu''s words, Xu Rui and his pig friend and dog friend laughed loudly. All of them looked at Murong Yu with idiot-like eyes. But the two Chang Le behind Murong Yu looked at Xu Rui and others with pitiful eyes. Anyway, the matter had reached this point, both of them relaxed and waited to see Murong Yu abuse their idiots. "Kneel me down!" Xu Rui shouted, with endless aura covering Murong Yu, wanting Murong Yu to kneel. Murong Yu just snorted coldly. He had even experienced the aura of an immortal, but he had never been afraid of the aura of a cultivator in the small cautious period? "Asshole thing, today I will teach you to be a human being not to look down on others, and to show your dog''s eyes to see who you can''t offend." "You''re looking for death!" Xu Rui shouted, leaning out his hand and grabbing Murong Yu. Murong Yu sneered, and suddenly disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he had already come in front of Xu Rui. Then, Murong Yu shot a fist, hitting Xu Rui''s abdomen. boom! With a fist containing the power of Murong Yu''s fifty worms, the huge power burst out instantly and directly knocked Xu Rui away. what! Xu Rui let out a scream, and the whole person flew out like defeat. But at this moment, Murong Yu was stepping on the Bing Zi Jue, his figure was as fast as lightning, and he ran straight up. boom! boom! boom! Murong Yu opened his bow left and right, punching and kicking Xu Rui. The sound of fists to the flesh is very shocking! But Xu Ruina''s screams, like a pig, were creepy. Seeing this scene, Chang Le and others were shocked. Chang Le and the two were surprised that Murong Yu was still so vigorous without relying on the golden bones. The people on Xu Rui''s side were shocked that Murong Yu''s only cultivation base was in the spin-off period, but Xu Rui, who was in the heart-beating period, could not fight back. Click! Click! what Accompanied by the sound of fractures and Xu Rui''s screams, they continued to spread, very terrifying. boom! A black shadow swept across the void, and then fell fiercely in front of Chang Le and the others. This is a person, yes, I can barely see what a person looks like. I saw this person''s face was beaten like a pig''s head, the corners of his eyes were cracked, and the chin was directly beaten crooked. Presumably this was the reason why Murong Yu had spoken inferiorly in order to punish him. In fact, the worst thing was Xu Rui''s limbs, and they were all interrupted by Murong Yu! Chapter 102： Qingxuanfeng When Xu Rui fell in front of Chang Le and the others, she foamed at her mouth and rolled her eyes. There is already more air and less air. Murong Yu clapped his hands and walked over leisurely. Looking at Xu Rui who was foaming at his mouth, he seemed very uncomfortable, and kicked Xu Rui in front of the other people. Those few people looked at Murong Yu with eyes like a ghost, and their hearts were very shocked. The monk in the spin-off period actually took a monk in the heart-beating period without fighting back, beating him like a pig. Is that human being? Are you a human? "Hey, wake up, it''s time to go." Murong Yu patted the dull Murong Yu awake. Chang Le and Jiang Le wiped the saliva that overflowed from their open mouths, then took a deep look at Murong Yu, then turned their heads and left. "Who is it really? How did you beat Senior Brother Xu like this?" Looking at the back of Murong Yu''s three people, Xu Rui and his party said in shock. "Have you heard that Chang Le called that man Murong brother, his surname Murong! Isn''t he the Murong Yu who is notorious recently, who turned out of Xu Tianzong?" Suddenly, a person said in shock. "It''s very possible! They are all monks in the Xuan Zhao period. They are fierce people who can kill even the monks in the Tribulation Period. It is normal for Senior Brother Xu to be beaten." "It turned out to be Murong Yu!" After guessing Murong Yu''s identity, everyone''s expressions suddenly became embarrassed. It''s not good for someone to offend, but offend this murderer. What should I do if I hate him? A group of people looked at each other, and they were very nervous. "Damn, you bastards, don''t hurry to save me." At this moment, Xu Rui slowly woke up, only to find that he was lying on the ground like a dead dog. However, the surrounding two guys looked at each other in there, and he suddenly became furious. However, because of the swearing, the wound on the corner of his mouth opened again, and immediately it hurt him repeatedly. Everyone was shocked and hurriedly started giving Xu Rui medicine. On the other side, Chang Le and Jiang Le were shocked in their hearts, and they did not speak for a long time. After a long time, Chang Le glanced at Murong Yu, and then said, "Brother Murong, can I ask you a question?" "What''s the problem?" Murong Yu was used to the surprise of these two guys. "I want to ask, are you still human?" "boom!" When Chang Le just asked, Murong Yu stretched out his foot and kicked him out. "Of course I am a human. Do you think I am a demon?" Chang Le ran back right away, and he smiled: "I really doubt if you are really only in the state of the rotation stage? That speed is really abnormal. Xu Rui is a monk in the heart stage, in front of you He didn''t even have a chance to fight back." Chang Le and Jiang Le were shocked in their hearts. They and Xu Rui are rivals. The magic weapon such as flying swords on the two of them three days ago was even cut off by Xu Rui. But Murong Yu beat Xu Rui half to death with his bare hands. This is the gap. "It just hit him by surprise." Murong Yu waved his hand. In fact, even though Murong Yu hit Xu Rui by surprise. But if there is no strong power as a backing, even if he sneaks on Xu Rui, it will not be able to hurt him at all. So this time, he was not just a fluke. "However, you beat Xu Rui" Jiang Le looked worried. "What are you afraid of, Murong Yu, I am not even afraid of the entire Xutian Sect, and I am still afraid of one of his little backers?" Murong Yu said grimly. Seriously, he really wasn''t afraid. Even if the sky falls, he can open up a new world again. "Yes, you even killed the elders of Xu Tianzong, so what are you afraid of." Chang Le and the two looked at each other, and they were slightly relieved. Qingxuan Peak is an independent mountain in Yinxian Valley. The owner of this mountain is Zhao Zhiqing, who has only recently become a saint in Yinxian Valley. In fact, there are not many such independent peaks in Yinxian Valley. The chief disciple, saint son saint woman and some disciples will have an independent mountain. Chang Le and Jiang Le brought Murong Yu under the Qingxuan Peak and did not dare to trespass. Because every mountain belongs to the private forbidden area of ??the mountain owner. Ordinary disciples are absolutely forbidden to trespass, otherwise you will bear all the consequences. Therefore, even though there are no people holding hands at the foot of the mountain, the two Changle still abide by the rules and dare not go up the mountain without authorization. Murong Yu looked up and saw that Qingxuan Peak was far inferior in terms of aura and prosperity compared to the nearby peaks that had been in business for a long time. At best, this mountain is just the most ordinary mountain. auzw.com Of course Murong Yu knew that this was not the Hidden Immortal Valley not waiting to see Zhao Zhiqing. It was because Zhao Zhiqing had only been a saint for three months, and there was no time for the crystal clear peak. Once Zhao Zhiqing began to recruit disciples, Qingxuan Peak would become more and more lively. This so-called recruiting of disciples is not a disciple in the true sense. Becoming a disciple of Qingxuan Peak''s line is still a disciple of Yinxiangu. However, compared with other disciples, these disciples not only enjoy the treatment of the disciples of Yinxian Valley, but also the treatment of Qingxuanfeng. Moreover, once Zhao Zhiqing becomes the head of Yinxian Valley, then the Qingxuanfeng line will naturally become the head of Yinxian Valley, and there are many benefits. "Yinxiangu disciples Chang Le and Jiang Le beg to see Senior Sister Zhao." The three Chang Le stood under the mountain and transmitted their voices up. But after a long time, there was no response from the mountain. After several times, there was no response from the above, and Murong Yu was a little impatient. "Go, let''s go up." Murong Yu greeted the two of them, then shook his body and rushed directly up. "Brother Murong, this can''t be done!" Chang Le and the two were about to stop, but Murong Yu had already charged up. In the end, the two of them just sighed and followed. "Who? How dare to break into Qingxuan Peak!" Qingxuan Peak was not very high, and it didn''t take long for Murong Yu to rush to the top of the mountain. However, just as soon as Murong Yu appeared, there was a soft drink from above, followed by a burst of air, and a sword light strangled Murong Yu''s head like lightning. Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a murderous intent passed between his eyebrows. I saw his big hand stick out, black power lingering on his fist, and slammed the flying sword that strangled him. Murong Yu''s body had reached the first-grade spirit weapon level. With such a punch, the flying sword that came from the strangulation will definitely be blown by Murong Yu. Seeing that Murong Yu was about to punch that flying sword. However, at this moment, Murong Yu suddenly turned his fist into claws. With a big hand, he immediately grabbed the flying sword. "Bold fanatic!" At this moment, a woman in a red dress rushed out from the nearby woods and looked at Murong Yu angrily, with an angry look on her face. "Funatic, let go of my flying sword. Otherwise, I must kill you!" The red-dressed woman looked at Murong Yu with an annoyed expression, her body trembling constantly, as if she was very angry. Murong Yu looked over, but saw that this was a girl about sixteen or seventeen years old, who was also very attractive. The hot figure is even more proud under the red suit. However, at this time the girl had a pretty face and was murderous. However, even this way, she could not conceal her hot figure and beauty. Murong Yu held the flying sword in one hand and looked at the red-clothed girl with a smile: "You woman is really rude. I will not say even if you attacked me. Since your flying sword has been taken by me, I still have to Am I back to you?" "You should kill if you trespass into Qingxuan Peak." The red-clothed girl said angrily. "I heard that Qingxuanfeng belongs to your saint, and you are not a saint, you are not qualified to say that." Murong Yu said lightly. The red-clothed girl was angry and coldly snorted: "You disciple, our senior sister won''t see you, you leave Qingxuan Peak immediately for me." "That said, you are not a saint, how do you know that she won''t see me?" Murong Yu smiled, looked around, and found that it was still a bit deserted. But there are a few buildings ahead. "Who is making noise here?" A woman in a green shirt walked slowly, looking at Murong Yu and the others with a cold expression. Perhaps it was the sound here that alarmed the people in the house. At this time, someone came over. They are all a group of women, and their strength is not very high. "Sister, these three people not only trespassed into Qingxuan Peak, but also detained my flying sword." The woman in red said aggrievedly. Murong Yu missed a glance and found that none of these people was Zhao Zhiqing. "You two are Yinxiangu disciples, but you are not Yinxiangu disciples! Don''t you know that trespassing into Qingxuan Peak is a capital offense?" The green shirt woman looked at Murong Yu three with indifferent expression. Although Chang Le and Jiang Le were monks in the heartbeat period, they were strangely silent at this time. It can be said that they pin everything on Murong Yu. Murong Yu smiled faintly, waved his big hand, and bounced the flying sword of the woman in red. Immediately he scanned the crowd and suddenly said aloud: "Zhiqing, your brother Murong Yu is here, are you still coming out?" "Bold! Where did the disciple come from, dare to call the name of His Royal Highness!" Hearing this, everyone around was furious, and they looked at Murong Yu with anger. Only Chang Le and Jiang Le were calm. "You all retreat to me." At this moment, a voice that sounded like a yellow oriole came from a distance, and then a white-robed Shengxue slowly walked over here. "His Royal Highness." Many women saluted quickly. But Chang Le and Jiang Le both looked excited. Only Murong Yu looked at the visitor with a smile on his face. The visitor was Zhao Zhiqing, the master of Qingxuan Peak and one of the saints of Yinxian Valley. Qingxuan Peak is not very big, it looks like a few tens of miles around. Chapter 103： Fairy clothes for beautiful ladies At this time, on the top of the highest peak of Qingxuan Peak, a white-clothed Shengxue and a black-clothed youth were standing side by side, looking into the distance. The mountains are blowing, the clothes are hunting and hunting, the clothes are blown, the long hair is disturbed, and the heart is messed up. The past two years are no one else, but Zhao Zhiqing and Murong Yu, the newly promoted saints of Yinxian Valley. Looking at the clouds and clouds in front of me, the clouds linger and the scenery is infinitely beautiful. Murong Yu turned his head and looked at Shengxue in white next to him with tenderness, like Zhao Zhiqing who was descending from the mortal world of a nine-day fairy. Suddenly, he stretched out his hand and gently straightened out the blue silk that Zhao Zhiqing had been messed up by the mountain. Zhao Zhiqing looked at Murong Yu and responded with a smile. Looking at Zhao Zhiqing''s beautiful smile, Murong Yu was startled. He stared at Zhao Zhiqing blankly, forgetting to put his hands down. Puff Zhao Zhiqing laughed lightly. "What''s wrong? Is there a flower on my face? Looking at me motionless." Zhao Zhiqing said with a smile. "You are so beautiful." Murong Yu said with a smile. Hearing this, a blush flashed across Zhao Zhiqing''s face. She has always been extremely confident of her beauty. Moreover, from small to large, there are always countless people following her no matter where she is, just because she is beautiful and beautiful. I don''t know Fanji who praised her for her beauty, and some of them are more gorgeous than Murong Yu''s simple sentence. However, for those, Zhao Zhiqing was just as cold as ice and ignored them at all. What if you said that the sky is falling in the wild? She Zhao Zhiqing remained calm. However, Zhao Zhiqing felt very happy and happy when the ordinary phrase "You are too beautiful" came out of Murong Yu''s mouth. There is even some shyness and happiness. There are some words, even if you say it is earth-shaking, it will not change a person''s mind. But some very common speeches, after being spoken in a certain population, are better than any good speech in the world. Murong Yu sighed in his heart, and hadn''t seen Zhao Zhiqing for more than two years. Zhao Zhiqing is now more beautiful than before. And noble and generous. No wonder so many people want to pursue Zhao Zhiqing. On the contrary, look at yourself, in addition to being notorious, although people have become a lot more mature. But it hasn''t become handsome. Murong Yu slandered himself secretly in his heart. "I heard that many young talents are pursuing you recently." Murong Yu looked at Yunjuan Yunshu in the distance, and then whispered. Zhao Zhiqing looked up at Murong Yu and said playfully, "What? Are you worried?" Murong Yu retracted his gaze, looked at Zhao Zhiqing, then nodded and said: "I am very worried! You are too beautiful, and many people will pursue you because of your beauty. You are too simple. In this world of cultivation where the weak and the strong, I I''m afraid you will suffer! You are so kind, I''m afraid you can''t see what a bad person is." Zhao Zhiqing looked at Murong Yu with a sweet smile on her face: "With you, I am not afraid of anything. You don''t have to worry, I will never open my eyes to look at those people. In my heart, you will always be alone. ." While talking about this, Zhao Zhiqing lowered her head, her face was flushed with shyness. Hearing this, Murong Yu was a little moved, and saw that he grabbed Zhao Zhiqing''s hand and said, "Don''t worry, as long as I''m here, I won''t allow others to hurt you. No one! But no one!" Murong Yu sighed and continued: "Now I have offended Xu Tianzong and Yuanxu Sect. It is almost the enemy of the world." "I have confidence in you." Zhao Zhiqing smiled sweetly. "Zhiqing, I want you to promise me one thing." Murong Yu grabbed Zhao Zhiqing''s soft tenderness and looked at each other solemnly. Zhao Zhiqing''s face was flushed, she wanted to withdraw her hand shyly, but she was reluctant, and finally just nodded shyly. "My enemy is very powerful. However, I am strong enough to protect myself. In the future, no matter what danger I encounter, or even after hearing about my fall, you should not impulsively seek revenge for me, or seek me or something. ,do you know?" "Why?" Zhao Zhiqing looked up at Murong Yu, her eyes full of incomprehension. "I am afraid that those people will deal with you! In the future, if I am not in danger, I will come to you. However, once I encounter any danger, you must not come to me. I don''t want you to be in danger." Zhao Zhiqing did not speak, but shook her head. "In other words, I am in danger. Will you come to rescue me regardless of the danger?" Murong Yu nodded. Zhao Zhiqing continued: "You come back to save me, but why don''t I find you? Why don''t I save you?" Murong Yu was silent. He must convince Zhao Zhiqing. Otherwise, this stupid girl will definitely be in danger in the future. Murong Yu didn''t want her to encounter any danger. auzw.com "Murong, since it''s so dangerous outside, it''s better for you to stay in Qingxuan Peak. Even if you don''t join the Yinxian Valley, you can stay in Qingxuan Peak. Here, you are safe." Murong Yu shook his head, looked at Zhao Zhiqing, and slowly said, "Zhiqing, do you remember what happened when I was a kid? I am a trash, a trash who cannot practice. Do you remember what I wished for at that time?" Zhao Zhiqing nodded, and suddenly flashed past childhood things in her mind, bit by bit, clearly. "At that time, I was eager to have strong power one day! However, I was a waste after all. If not, by chance, I was able to practice, and I am still just a waste. Now, I can only practice with difficulty. Now, how can I stay here and not go out?" "It is true that the outside is very dangerous. However, there is both danger and opportunity. In this world, if you want to have strong power, it is impossible to rely solely on penance. You must fight. Only in battle can you quickly improve yourself. Strength." "Moreover, you also know my character. I just ran away if I couldn''t fight. I cherish my life." Murong Yu said with a smile. Zhao Zhiqing didn''t speak, but looked at Murong Yu quietly. She understands Murong Yu, once he decides things cannot be changed. "By the way, this is my soul crystal. Once I die, the soul crystal will be broken. As long as the soul crystal is not broken, I will be safe. You don''t have to worry." Murong Yu took out a jade slip and handed it over Zhao Zhiqing. Zhao Zhiqing took it over carefully, as if this jade slip was like Murong Yu''s soul. Then, there were eleven storage bags in Murong Yu''s hands-these storage bags were taken by him after he had killed the monks in the first place. "In the ten storage bags, there are 10 million Yuan Hui Yuan Dan in each, a total of 100 million Yuan Dan Yuan Dan! And this storage bag has a sword and eight trigram fairy clothes, which is a fairy clothes level! The fairy weapon flying sword, there are dozens of different levels of spirit weapons. These are all for you." Zhao Zhiqing was shocked, did not take these storage bags, just looked at Murong Yu with a look of horror. "What''s the matter?" Murong Yu asked softly. "Murong, why do you have these things? You give them all to me, what do you do yourself?" Zhao Zhiqing didn''t want to take it over, thinking this was all Murong Yu''s things. Immortal weapon, spiritual weapon, 100 million yuan back to the pill! Is this something a monk in the spin-out period can get it? Not to mention immortal tools, even the ten martial arts are almost invisible. Even if it is 100 million Yuan Pills, even ordinary little sects can''t get so much. "Don''t worry, these are just a part. I naturally keep a part." "Really?" Zhao Zhiqing took over eleven storage bags suspiciously. Murong Yu nodded and watched Zhao Zhiqing put the eleven storage bags into her own storage bag. "I got these things from the depths of the magic mountain. There are still a lot of pills. If you think it''s not enough, I can give you some more." Zhao Zhiqing shook her head quickly: "It''s enough." "Those fairy artifacts and the like, don''t use them for the time being. So as not to be guilty of their crimes. On the contrary, that gossip fairy garment, you can wear it after confessing to the Lord. With this fairy garment on your body, I feel much more relieved. " Zhao Zhiqing took out the gossip fairy clothes according to the words, and after dripping blood to recognize the master, she put it on directly. Like Zishou fairy clothes, Bagua fairy clothes can also be changed at will. But Zhao Zhiqing hid it in her body. Once she was attacked, Bagua Xianyi would naturally appear to resist the attack. After giving the gossip fairy clothes to Zhao Zhiqing, Murong Yu finally breathed a sigh of relief. After entering the realm of comprehension, Murong Yu was always worried about Zhao Zhiqing''s safety after realizing the danger of the realm of comprehension. Now, Zhao Zhiqing has become the saint of Yinxian Valley, and she has fairy tools next to her. She at least has the strength to protect herself. Now, Murong Yu can also wander outside with peace of mind. "Chang Le, Jiang Le, get out of here!" At this moment, a huge voice came from below Qingxuan Peak, very harsh. Murong Yu and Zhao Zhiqing frowned slightly, especially Zhao Zhiqing, there was a slight sullen expression between them. "I''m afraid it''s coming to trouble me." Murong Yu smiled at Zhao Zhiqing embarrassedly. "No matter who it is, dare to make trouble in Qingxuan Peak, I want him to look good." Zhao Zhiqing''s pretty face was stern, and her voice was cold. The imposing manner of the Saintess of Yinxian Valley could not help being revealed. Murong Yu, who was next to him, looked at him and nodded secretly. Zhao Zhiqing has always been very simple and kind-hearted. And such a person cannot survive in the realm of cultivation. In fact, Murong Yu wished that Zhao Zhiqing was the same as himself. Of course, it''s not that he is notorious for killing people. He just hoped that Zhao Zhiqing would become able to survive in the realm of cultivation. Otherwise, if she was the same as before, it would be easy to suffer. At this moment, Zhao Zhiqing was indeed very angry. This voice not only came to Qingxuan Peak to make trouble, but it also interrupted her meeting with Murong Yu. She had not seen each other for many years, but she had a lot to say to Murong Yu. When Zhao Zhiqing and Murong Yu''s group landed at the foot of Qingxuan Peak, many disciples of Yinxian Valley had gathered at the foot of the mountain. A few of them are the most obvious, standing under Qingxuan Peak, watching the arrogant form of Qingxuan Peak and the group slowing down. Chapter 104： True disciple One of them was Xu Rui who was beaten into a pig by Murong Yu not long ago. It''s just that Xu Rui is standing here fiercely, without any trace of injury. I have to say that the pill of cultivation world is magical. Mortals have been injured for a hundred days, but these skin injuries are nothing in the realm of cultivation. As long as there is an ordinary pill, coupled with the cultivation base of the monk, it can be restored in a very short period of time. "Unexpectedly, Saint Zhao went down the mountain herself. It''s really an honor to be here." Just as Murong Yu and his party descended from the mountain, the headed young man dressed in the costume of the Yinxiangu disciple flashed, and his face immediately showed a smile that he thought was very brilliant and looked towards Zhao Zhiqing. When she saw the young man, Zhao Zhiqing''s face sank and she returned to her cold look. She only glanced at the youth faintly, and then said indifferently: "Han Tao, you are making a lot of noise under Qingxuan Peak, what do you mean?" Hearing this, Han Tao''s eyes immediately shot out two terrifying rays of light at Chang Le and Jiang Le, and finally his eyes were fixed on Murong Yu. With a sneer, Han Tao immediately said: "This time, apart from paying a visit to the saint, there is one small matter to deal with." "I don''t know you before, and I don''t want to see you at all. You''d better leave me immediately, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude." Zhao Zhiqing interrupted Han Tao coldly. Han Tao was stunned, and a touch of murderous intent passed between his eyebrows. On the surface, he still kept his smile unchanged. In fact, at this moment, his heart was full of anger and murderous intent was splashed. He is a true disciple of Yinxian Valley! What is a true disciple? Only after the realm reaches the stage of distraction can he be qualified to become a true disciple of Yinxian Valley. The ten sects are all the same. In other words, the true disciples among the ten sects are at least the monks in the distraction stage. And the small sect of the Blue Light Sect who intercepted Murong Yu that day, among their sects, the strongest was also distracted. Anyone who is a true disciple of the ten major sects is enough to start a sect outside. Although Zhao Zhiqing was the saint of the Hidden Immortal Valley, her strength was low, and it was just a period of time. How can Han Tao not be angry if he treats Han Tao like this? However, although Zhao Zhiqing''s strength is low, the identity of the saint is higher than that of the true disciple. Han Tao smiled slightly and said: "Since the saint does not welcome me, I am embarrassed to stay. However, before I leave, I still need to do a little thing." While speaking, Han Tao''s eyes spattered fiercely at Murong Yu. Then he took a big hand and grabbed Murong Yu right away. "Han Tao, you are looking for death!" Seeing Han Tao dare to make a move in front of him, Zhao Zhiqing''s face changed immediately, knowing the strength of the opponent. She yelled angrily, and she stood in front of Murong Yu with a sway. But Murong Yu''s figure shook, stepping on the Bing Zi Jue, turning into a stream of light and disappearing in place. Than speed? Even the distracted Han Tao is not his opponent. Of course, Murong Yu is fast. But if Han Tao launches an attack, with his current strength, it will be difficult to avoid it at all. Seeing Murong Yu retreating like a ghost, Han Tao was not only surprised. And seeing Zhao Zhiqing actually stand in front of Murong Yu, it shocked him even more. "This bitch!" Han Tao was angry, but he had to take it back. Although he is a true disciple of Yinxiangu, he dare not hurt Zhao Zhiqing a hair. After all, Zhao Zhiqing is a saint of martial art! At least, if he dared to hurt Zhao Zhiqing a vellus hair in the Hidden Immortal Valley, he would face the most severe punishment. Moreover, Zhao Zhiqing is deeply loved by Huangfu Ranxue and the head of Yinxian Valley, and is the celebrity of Yinxian Valley. If he dared to do something to Zhao Zhiqing, he might not have good fruit. "Han Tao, you are brave, ignore the rules of the door, and openly attacked me at Qingxuan Peak, attacking the saint, what should you be guilty of?" Zhao Zhiqing''s face was stern, and she looked at each other murderously. What if the other party is a monk in the distraction phase? Although Zhao Zhiqing is not as strong as the other party. But she knows how to use her identity and the rules of the Hidden Immortal Valley to maximize her own interests. Murderous intent splashed in Han Tao''s heart, wishing to slap Zhao Zhiqing to death. But on the surface, there was a bright smile on his face: "The saint laughed. How come I, Han Tao, do something to the saint? But" Han Tao''s expression turned gloomy: "I heard that spies from other sects have entered the Yinxian Valley recently, trying to provoke the relationship between the sect and other sects, and his heart is shameful. I just heard that someone has entered. Qingxuanfeng. Saint, you have a simple mind, and I''m afraid you will be fooled, so I want that person to be interrogated." "He is my relative, not the spy you mentioned." Zhao Zhiqing looked at Han Tao with a deep face. "Holy girl, you have just entered the realm of cultivation, and you dont have a deep understanding of this sinister realm of cultivation. Even if they are your relatives, they will end up detrimental to you. Moreover, even if they are your relatives, they may be because of your relationship. This kind of relationship between the two has reached the benefit of provoking the Lijian sect and the various sects. Therefore, I should take this person and hand it over to the sect for interrogation. If it is proved that he has no purpose, we will naturally not continue to embarrass him. Otherwise, How do you want the saint to explain to the sect?" auzw.com" Ill say it again, he is my relative and wont be disadvantageous to the sect. Besides, this is my Qingxuanfeng matter. Even if something happens, I will force Zhao Zhiqing. Take it! Han Tao, you said so much nonsense, are you questioning me? Questioning the eyes of the saint? Or questioning the eyes of the head and many elders?" With cold sweat on Han Tao''s forehead, he came violently, actually wanting to win Murong Yu. But I didn''t expect this new saint to be so sharp. With a big hat buttoned down, even if he was a true disciple, Han Tao couldn''t bear it. "Haha, since the saint said that he is your relative, of course I will not question it." Han Tao said with a smile. However, at the same time, he coldly looked at Murong Yu who came forward again, and said with a sneer: "It''s just that some people who are men only dare to hide behind women and let women get ahead?" Murong Yu was actually upset long ago. It''s just that Zhao Zhiqing''s voice has only been heard, telling him not to speak out, she will handle this completely. Therefore, after Murong Yu avoided Han Tao''s attack, he remained silent. Just looking at Han Tao''s aggressive look, he had already gritted his teeth in his heart. It''s just that Zhao Zhiqing''s repeated voice transmissions kept him calm, and he also knew that the opponent was more capable than himself. If he is not using the golden bones, he is really not his opponent. However, at this time, Murong Yu couldn''t help it after all. He was said to be someone who would only hide behind a woman and be protected by a woman, which made him a little angry. But he knew that if he didn''t stand up today, Han Tao would never let him go. Instead of doing this, it''s better to stand up and have a brutal fight with the other party. The big deal is to directly release the golden bones to kill the opponent. "Han Tao, you are still so shameless. Dignified true disciple, a monk in the distraction phase went to bully a cultivator in the spin-out period? You really opened the face to our true disciple in Yinxian Valley." Just when Murong Yu was about to go out and have a fierce battle with Han Tao, a disdainful voice came from afar. The next moment, a body quickly flew from a distance, and finally landed in the middle of the two sides. "Fast speed!" Upon seeing this, everyone nearby was shocked. But Han Tao''s face was gloomy. "Lu Jun!" Han Tao gritted his teeth and looked at Lu Jun in white, a flash of spitefulness in his eyes. The name of the visitor was Lu Jun, one of the true disciples of Yinxiangu. The early stage of the tribulation period is repaired. Speaking of Lu Jun, he and Han Tao are rivals. In fact, the two seemed to be relatives and brothers, and they were of equal strength. It''s just that the two turned against each other for unknown reasons, and later they fought openly. However, ten years ago, Lu Jun was the first to break through and enter the stage of integration, and his strength surpassed Han Tao''s ten streets. After that, there was no more fighting between the two. In fact, Han Tao knew that he was no longer Lu Juns opponent. "It turned out to be Senior Brother Lu." After seeing the person, Zhao Zhiqing secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Lu Jun has had several connections with her, and his reputation among the true disciples is not bad. Lu Jun nodded to Zhao Zhiqing, and then looked at Han Tao: "Han Tao, let me meet you today? Dont you always bully the small by the big and bully the weak? I also let you taste this today. taste." With that, Lu Jun took a step forward, a sharp aura appeared on his body, and he went straight to Han Tao. Han Tao''s face instantly turned ugly. "I don''t have the same knowledge as you." With a cold snort, Han Tao turned and turned into a streamer before leaving. However, at this moment, Murong Yu''s ears rang Han Tao''s voice transmission: "Boy, you''d better be in Qingxuan Peak for the rest of your life, otherwise once you leave the Yinxian Valley, it will be your death!" Murong Yu sneered: "Asshole, there is something you dare to try on me and see if I won''t kill you!" Oh shit! Murong Yu was angry. At this moment, he really wanted to release the golden bones and kill Han Tao directly. This **** is really disgusting. "Farewell." Lu Jun exchanged a few words with Zhao Zhiqing, then turned around and left. Zhao Zhiqing breathed a sigh of relief, but a hint of worry flashed deep in her eyes. He Tu Luo book world. Murong Yu sat on the ground, while Hetu was standing opposite him. Murong Yu frowned and looked at He Tu, but his face was a bit solemn. After entering the realm of comprehension for more than two years, his cultivation reached the realm of the rotation stage, and this progress has been very rapid. And Murong Yu''s progress from waste to his current cultivation level is less than three years, so the progress is very amazing. Compared with people of the same generation or a generation older than Murong Yu, Murong Yu is undoubtedly very powerful. With the power of fifty pansies, the cultivation base is close to the monks in the heartbeat period! Chapter 105： Mid-rotation Since the trial of the Devil Mountain, all he has come into contact with are the top existences in the cultivation world. The fierce man, the half-immortal Zhuang Ningguang, and even the immortal Yi Yi once shot Murong Yu. These aloof existence put great pressure on Murong Yu. It was from them that Murong Yu felt how small he was. He is still only a rookie who has just entered the realm of cultivation. Most monks can regard him as an ant. Not long ago, the incident below Qingxuan Peak stimulated Murong Yu even more. Murong Yu is now infamous in the realm of cultivation, and even the Xu Tianzong elders who crossed the catastrophe period have been eliminated. However, this is not Murong Yu''s own strength. The more prestigious, the greater the pressure on Murong Yu! The greater the pressure, the more he desires to be powerful. Therefore, after coming up to Qingxuan Peak, Murong Yu immediately announced her retreat. This time one must improve one''s own strength, otherwise it will be difficult to make progress in the cultivation world in the future. "Burning the pill to accelerate the time to the maximum flow rate, this time I must break through to the mid-rotation stage." Murong Yu decided to say. He Tu nodded, and walked away. In the distance, a river of elixir was caught by Hetu from the independent space and burned directly. The terrifying vitality that is as powerful as the ocean exploded, and the world of Hetu Luoshu was immediately accelerated to twenty times! Murong Yu sat on the ground with his hands volleyed and grabbed the two rivers of medicine pill by him. Then, he took a big mouth, like a whale swallowing water, and swallowed those pills. In the body, countless pills spread out, and the powerful and huge vitality instantly filled every meridian and every inch of muscle in Murong Yu''s body. Murong Yu took a deep breath of air, and immediately ran the "Chaos Celestial Body Record", guiding these surging forces to begin to impact the realm in today''s meridians. The power like a torrent continuously filled every inch of Murong Yu''s body. Under his guidance and refining, the power in his body became more and more vigorous and more condensed. The pill was continuously swallowed by Murong Yu, and he was continuously refined and condensed. During this process, Murong Yu''s meridians were further broadened by him, and his spiritual weapon-level physical body became stronger. At this time, within Murong Yu''s dantian, the nine black lotus seeds began to glow faintly, and they had gradually grown from the original small dots to the size of soybeans. Time passed slowly, and one month passed. On this day, when the nine black lotus seeds in Murong Yu''s body grew to the size of a little finger Boom! A loud noise erupted from Murong Yu''s body, and finally, he hit the realm for a month, and at this moment he smashed the barrier and rushed into the middle of the spin. Rumbling Murong Yu''s body exploded fiercely with an aura ten times stronger than before! And in the void above his head, fifty condensed black phantoms appeared out of thin air. boom! Just after fifty phantoms appeared, there was an explosion in the void, and the fifty-first phantom appeared again. boom! boom! boom! As the void continued to explode, a series of phantom shadows continued to appear. After a long time, the Pan Jia phantom above Murong Yu''s head no longer increased. Taking a closer look, at this moment Murong Yu''s head was full of phantoms in the void! In the mid-rotation period, sixty panjia phantoms! If an outsider saw Murong Yu''s dragon power, he would be terrified. Generally speaking, the monks in the late Xuan Zhao period are only more than twenty Pan Jia. And Murong Yu only had the power of the dragon in the middle stage, which could not be achieved by the cultivators in the middle stage! One can imagine how powerful Murong Yu''s strength is. If Murong Yu''s realm continues to break through, then his strength will become stronger and stronger! The phantom shadow of Pan Jia slowly dissipated, and the black streamer on Murong Yu''s body also submerged into him. However, Murong Yu still sat on the ground and did not end his cultivation. From a distance, Murong Yu at this time, besides his aura more powerful, his whole person is more full of vitality, and the energy is very vigorous. Not long after, Murong Yu stood up, and after feeling the changes in his body, Murong Yu couldn''t help but screamed up to the sky. "In the middle of the spin, the power of sixty pansies! Shouyuan has increased by five thousand, reaching 25,000 years!" Murong Yu''s voice was full of surprise and excitement. The strength is getting stronger and stronger, and the Shouyuan is getting bigger and bigger. This makes Murong Yu''s confidence stronger than ever! With enough lifespan and resources for yourself to squander, as long as you give yourself enough time, you will surely be able to step on the entire world of comprehension in the future! At this moment, Murong Yu was full of spirits. After shaking his body, Murong Yu left the world of Hetu Luoshu and appeared on the Qingxuan Peak. Shennian went out, and then he strode towards a hall of Qingxuan Peak. auzw.com Qingxuan Peak is Zhao Zhiqing''s private domain! Here, Murong Yu has no restrictions and can go anywhere. In fact, the entire Qingxuan Peak has only so limited a dozen people, and there are only so few buildings. There is no secret at all. Stepping into the main hall, the eyes of a dozen people in the main hall immediately looked at Murong Yu. Looking at it this way, a look of surprise appeared on the faces of these people. A day ago, Murong Yu was only the strength of the early stage of Xuanzhao, but he had already broken through to the middle stage of Xuanzhao without seeing him for one day! This surprised everyone in the audience, and it was the horror of surprise and Murong Yu''s breakthrough. And Zhao Zhiqing''s wonderful eyes looked at Murong Yu with a moving look. "Hi, everyone." Seeing everyone''s eyes focused on him, Murong Yu just smiled, and then said hello to everyone. Humph! Most people would nod Murong Yu, but the woman in red just snorted and glared at Murong Yu, very dissatisfied. Murong Yu didn''t care, walked slowly to the back of the hall, sat down in a seat next to Zhao Zhiqing, then smiled at everyone and said, "Don''t worry about me, just do what you guys do. Go ahead, I shall not see it." Obviously, a dozen people from Qingxuan Peak gathered together, and they must be discussing something. Murong Yu''s face is also a little thick, relying on Zhao Zhiqing, he did not avoid suspicion. There was an awkward smile on everyone''s faces. After all, Murong Yu is an outsider, and it''s really not good for them to continue discussing things in front of him. However, due to Zhao Zhiqing''s face, no one of them dared to say anything. However, the fact that they dare not say it does not mean that nobody dares to say. "Hmph, we are discussing about Qingxuan Peak. You are not a disciple of Qingxuan Peak. What are you doing here?" The woman in red still hated Murong Yu''s sword-taking revenge that day, and said coldly. Murong Yu didn''t bother to pay attention to him, lying on the chair slack, he closed his eyes and calmed down. Seeing this scene, everyone felt amused. For a while, it was difficult to connect Murong Yu in the hall with the infamous person in the rumor outside. However, the woman in the red dress was gritted her teeth and looked at Murong Yu, as if she wanted to pounce on Murong Yu to death. Zhao Zhiqing just smiled and said, "Let''s continue." Although Murong Yu looked like he closed his eyes and meditated, but he was really closing his eyes and meditating? However, listening to the words of Ying Shengyan in the main hall, he felt very relaxed in his heart, so he completely relaxed. Zhao Zhiqing and others continued to discuss, nothing more than how to build Qingxuan Peak, how to attract the disciples of Yinxian Valley to join Qingxuan Peak and so on. However, after discussing for a long time, there was no result. However, at this time, there was a faint snoring sound in the hall. Hearing the sound, he looked over, but found that the snoring sound was from Murong Yu. As a result, the women in the hall, including Zhao Zhiqing, couldn''t help being surprised. Is this guy really the infamous Murong Yu rumored outside? He fell asleep in the hall unguarded. Upon seeing this, the woman in red couldn''t help it anymore. Immediately screamed: "Murong! Yu!" The high-pitched and sharp voice went straight into Murong Yu''s ears in his sleep. Murong Yu was awakened immediately, and saw him jump up from the chair suddenly, his sleepy eyes glanced around with alert eyes, and said loudly, "Who is it, who is calling me." "Brother Murong, your saliva is flowing out." Zhao Zhiqing looked at Murong Yu and smiled. Murong Yu was shocked, and quickly reached out to touch the corner of his mouth, but did not find any overflowing saliva. Immediately, he came into contact with the girls'' funny expressions. "Hehe fell asleep accidentally, you guys go on." "Chuck" Finally, a dozen women in the hall couldn''t help laughing. Smiling Murong Yu was very embarrassed. "Go ahead." "Forget it, we can''t discuss anything. Let''s give it up today." Zhao Zhiqing waved her hand and said helplessly. "Well, you all want to develop Qingxuan Peak and develop disciples? I have a suggestion. I don''t know if you mind if I say it out?" "Hmph, we''ve all discussed for a long time without any results, do you have any good suggestions." The red dress woman looked at Murong Yu with disdain. Murong Yu shrugged, just looking at Zhao Zhiqing. Zhao Zhiqing nodded, so Murong Yu expressed his thoughts Murong Yu pondered for a while, organized the language, and then said, "Although I was sleeping just now, I also vaguely heard what you discussed. You all want to develop Qingxuanfeng and absorb the Qingxuanfeng pulse. Disciple only." "Qingxuan Peak has been established for more than three months. It''s just that there are only two or three of your kittens on the entire mountain peak. According to my analysis, it is nothing more than the following reasons." Looking at the crowd, Murong Yu nodded, then smiled and said, "If I guessed correctly, a dozen of you should have a good relationship before coming to Qingxuan Peak. Therefore, when Qingxuan Peak was established, you Just join Qingxuan Peak. Am I right?" Chapter 106： Conspiracy to offer advice, buy peoples hearts Murong Yu looked at the woman in red and said with a smile. Hua Wei glared at Murong Yu and gave a cold snort. But he didn''t speak, obviously he acquiesced to Murong Yu''s words. "So, Qingxuan Peak was established for three months, but no one joined except you. What is this for?" Murong Yu looked at Zhao Zhiqing. Zhao Zhiqing smiled embarrassedly. Murong Yu obviously didn''t want Zhao Zhiqing and the others to answer, because he continued: "Zhiqing, you are one of the saints. Being able to be canonized as saints during the spin period, obviously the martial art has seen your future potential. obviously." "But, after all, you are just a cultivator in the spin-off stage. What if your potential is unlimited in the future? Even if you are valued by the sect?" "However, your strength is too weak. In addition, you don''t have the conditions to attract others to join Qingxuan Peak. In other words, Qingxuan Peak has nothing but potential." "Everyone is a disciple of the Yinxian Valley, but why join other mountains and become their line? In addition to having a strong person who can be used as a backer, there is also a mountain that has a lot of resources to provide they." "Unless you get a lot of pills and magic weapons, this will attract a large number of disciples to join the Qingxuanfeng line. Otherwise, in another ten years, there will be few people from Qingxuanfeng. Of course, if it is ten years old Nei Zhiqing, if you have reached the stage of distraction, or the stage of merging, I am afraid that many disciples will join Qingxuan Peak. Zhao Zhiqing nodded, and everyone else felt the same. Hua Wei, who was only in red, looked at Murong Yu with disdain, and said, "Murong Yu, you have said so much nonsense, we have known it. Dont you have any method? If its just such nonsense, You still dont want to continue." Murong Yu smiled and didn''t care about Hua Wei at all, and then said: "Qingxuan Peak has a stronger weather and vitality than Yinxian Valley. As long as there are strong people here, or there are a lot of resources, you can change the current situation. Happening." "Can you provide these three things?" Hua Wei sneered looking at Murong Yu. "Of course not." Hua Wei was about to ridicule, but at this time Murong Yu continued to say: "I can''t provide a strong person. As for the vitality of Qingxuanfeng Heaven and Earth, you only need to arrange some spirit gathering formations here. . Of course, I am also unable to arrange it. But, Zhiqing, you can ask your master Huangfu, I believe she will be happy to help." "And me? I can provide you with a lot of resources. Magic weapon, even return to the original pill." It turned out that Murong Yu actually wanted to provide Zhao Zhiqing with these things. In fact, when he entered the hall and listened to Zhao Zhiqing and others talking about it, a plan appeared in his mind. After waking up, he began to implement this plan. Now, he is a casual cultivator of no school. Only the resources in the world of Hetu Luoshu are enough to cultivate a large group of own people. And where do these people go to train? Murong Yu chose Qingxuanfeng. Qingxuan Peak is the power of Zhao Zhiqing. Once this force rises, it will naturally benefit Murong Yu. Moreover, once Zhao Zhiqing becomes the head of Yinxian Valley as a result, it will be of greater benefit to Murong Yu. However, if only by herself, it would be very difficult for Zhao Zhiqing to become the head of Yinxian Valley. In order to become the head, in addition to the support of some old guys in the school, he also needs his own strength. The stronger Qingxuan Peak is, the more advantageous it is for Zhao Zhiqing to be in charge! Therefore, rather than saying that Murong Yu cultivated Qingxuanfeng, he wanted to support Zhao Zhiqing in the upper ranks. Even if Zhao Zhiqing could not succeed in taking the position in the end, but with the powerful force of Qingxuanfeng, Murong Yu was enough to walk in the realm of cultivation. However, it would take a very long time to wait until the Qing Xuan Peak force became stronger and could be used by Murong Yu. However, everything starts from scratch. "Do you provide resources?" Hua Wei sneered immediately upon hearing Murong Yu''s words. Although Murong Yu is in the limelight recently, she does not think that Murong Yu can have many resources. After all, he was just a casual repairing period. Not only did Hua Wei think so, even other people looked at Murong Yu with suspicion. However, only Zhao Zhiqing showed brilliant eyes. As smart as her, she already vaguely knew what Murong Yu meant. However, although she vaguely guessed Murong Yu''s idea, she absolutely agreed. After all, it was her wish to be able to strengthen Qingxuanfeng, and it would only benefit her but not harm. Even if this matter is not beneficial to her at all, as long as it is something Murong Yu is going to do, she will unconditionally support it. "Although I don''t have many resources, in the early stage, it was enough." Murong Yu just looked at the reserves of Huiyuan Pill in the Hetu Luoshu. Although he had burned a lot, it burned like a bucket of water in the ocean, and there was no Huiyuan Dan. Moreover, in addition to Quhuiyuan Pill, there are Zhenyuan Pill and other medicines. Everyone looked at Murong Yu with suspicion, and didn''t believe it at all. At this moment, before Hua Wei was hungry for words, Murong Yu turned his hand over, and then a dozen storage bags appeared in his hand. Then he had a big hand, and a dozen storage bags flew toward everyone. auzw.com "There are a million yuan pill in the storage bag, which is my gift to you." "One million yuan back!" Everyone was shocked, Hua Wei took the storage bag with a look of disdain, and when she was about to say cold words, her spirit had already penetrated into the storage bag. At this moment, she saw a hill-like Huiyuan Pill piled up in the storage bag, and the surging pill aura filled the entire storage bag. At this moment, Hua Wei opened her small mouth wide and swallowed the words that were about to spit out mocking Murong Yu. Then, she exclaimed: "It really is a million yuan pill! Murong Yu, how can you have such a large amount of pill?" Hua Wei was shocked and looked at Murong Yu with horror. At this time, she was convinced that the man in front of her was really not talking big, but that he really had these resources. one million! Thirteen people here, that is, Murong Yu, thrown away 13 million Yuan Yuan Dan! This is a huge wealth. The girls looked at the storage bag in their hands, then at Murong Yu, and then at Zhao Zhiqing. While shocked, he was somewhat at a loss. One million yuan back. At this moment, they felt the storage bag in their hands as heavy as a mountain. They didn''t even think that if they didn''t have Murong Yu, would they have so many pills for a lifetime of cultivation? "Senior Sister?" The girls looked at Zhao Zhiqing, not knowing whether they should accept it or not. Zhao Zhiqing smiled slightly and said, "Since Brother Murong gave it to you, you will be yours. Don''t be polite to him." "Thank you, Brother Murong." The girls thanked Murong Yu, and then hurriedly put the storage bags into their own storage bags. And Murong Yu seemed to think that the girls weren''t shocked enough, and saw his big hands scratching in the void. The next moment, in the void in front of him, thirteen flying swords with powerful aura appeared out of thin air. "High-grade artifacts." The girls exclaimed, and one of them looked at these high-grade magic weapons flying swords with bright eyes. Murong Yu smiled slightly, waved his big hand, and suddenly these flying swords flew out of thin air: "One is for you." At this time, the women no longer be polite with Murong Yu, and after each selected a flying sword, they confessed their masters sweetly. "Boy, you are so generous. A high-grade magic weapon flying sword is worth not less than one million yuan." At this time, Hetu in Hetu Luoshu World said with a smile: "You kid Isn''t it because you have taken a fancy to them and want to take them into your harem?" Murong Yu rolled his eyes: "I am not a stallion, and I don''t have so much energy to deal with these women. Do you understand this called investment?" It wasn''t that Murong Yu was very generous, so he would send one million pill when he saw someone, and he would send a flying sword of high grade magic weapon. In this way, even a martial art can''t support it. The reason why Murong Yu did this was nothing more than investment. He wanted to tell others that as long as he joined Qingxuan Peak, there would be a large amount of pills and flying swords. "How about it, you are very happy to receive my gift?" Murong Yu looked at everyone with a smile. The girls nodded in excitement, and they were chatting there one by one, excited. "I got a high-grade magic weapon level flying sword, I am afraid that the core disciples of Yinxian Valley will not receive this treatment? Seeing your appearance, why not try a new flying sword outside?" "Sister Zhao, I''m going to try the new flying sword now." Hua Wei greeted Zhao Zhiqing excitedly, and then rushed out like a stream of light. Immediately, the other women also left the hall and went outside to try their swords. Suddenly, there was a sword-like spirit outside, and there were laughter and laughter. It was so lively. And Murong Yu just said to Zhao Zhiqing with a smile on his face: "Get ready to receive your disciples'' preparations. Within three days, there must be a large number of disciples who will join Qingxuan Peak." The women tried their swords on the Qingxuan Peak excitedly. Suddenly, the sword energy on the Qingxuan Peak was vertical and horizontal, and the sword light and sword shadow were very lively. Originally, Qingxuan Peak was just the most common mountain in the hidden fairy valley. But after Qingxuanfeng was bestowed on the newly promoted saint of Zongmen, the place gradually became alive. However, although Zhao Zhiqing is a saint, her actual strength is too low, and she has no resources. As a result, no one joined Qingxuan Peak at all. However, the fact that no one joins Qingxuan Peak does not mean that no one pays attention to Qingxuan Peak. In fact, during these three months, many disciples had secretly observed Qingxuan Peak nearby. On this day, there were bursts of joy and laughter from the originally quiet Qingxuan Peak. Suddenly, the disciple who was watching Qingxuan Peak nearby looked over in surprise. Looking at it this way, they were immediately surprised! Chapter 107： Big things are beginning Above the Qingxuan Peak, sword lights are in the vertical and horizontal directions, and the sword lights fly by. Gorgeous and powerful. In fact, what shocked them was not how powerful the women''s cultivation was. In fact, the strengths of the women of Qingxuan Peak vary, with the foundation period, the rotation period, and the integration period. And the strongest is just a heartbeat period. These realms are not worth mentioning. However, at this moment, the powerful aura emanating from Qingxuan Peak is very powerful. "Flying sword of high-grade magic weapon!" When seeing the flying sword in the hands of the women, someone suddenly exclaimed. However, what shocked them obviously did not stop there. Not only one person has a high-grade magic weapon, but 13 people, everyone has a high-grade magic weapon! When was the hidden fairy valley so powerful? A high-grade magic weapon? While everyone was shocked, they looked at their flying swords. Don''t talk about high-grade artifacts, even middle-grade artifacts. It''s just a poor inferior artifact. In fact, in the realm of cultivation, which of the high-grade magic weapon level flying sword and magic weapon is not worth more than one million? Among the countless sects, most monks used low-grade magical artifacts. Even if they were the core disciples of the ten major sects, it was almost impossible for them to have high-grade magic weapons. Generally speaking, it is obvious that only true disciples can be high-grade artifacts, and not everyone has them. And Hua Wei''s women are holding a high-grade magic weapon flying sword, obviously, this is not the style of Yinxian Valley, this is the treatment of Qingxuanfeng. While everyone was shocked, the girls above Qingxuan Peak seemed tired from playing. Some people seem to consume a lot of true vitality. As a result, these people sat down on the spot, then took out a lot of pills and put them directly into their mouths. Eating pill is like eating beans. "These are Huiyuan pills." Someone immediately saw the pills in the hands of the women with sharp eyes, and then exclaimed. "Huiyuan Pill! They actually have so many Huiyuan Pills." Seeing the women devouring the Huiyuan Pills in handfuls, the monks near Qingxuan Peak suddenly swallowed hard and looked shocked. color. It should be noted that the monks in the foundation building period can only receive five Huiyuan Dan from the sect in a month. And some of the girls above Qingxuan Peak even swallowed more than a dozen pills of Huiyuan Pill at once. Too extravagant. Envy and jealousy. However, things are much more than that. Above Qingxuan Peak, some women seemed to have recovered their strength. But he was still sitting on the ground, seeming to be practicing. As time went by, grains of Huiyuan Pill were swallowed by these practicing women boom! boom! boom! As tablets of pills were continuously being swallowed, more and more vitality accumulated in these women. After a long time, loud noises came from these women. An aura that was much stronger than before came out of them - their realm was actually broken by the aura contained in the pill that they used to live with. During this process, the people near Qingxuan Peak counted. In the process of their cultivation, some people even swallowed more than 100 or even more pills. As low-level cultivators in Yinxian Valley, it is impossible for them to have so many return to origin pills. Because it is impossible. However, now they take the pill at will, that is to say, they don''t care about these pill at all. Why don''t you care? It is most likely because they have a lot of pills on their bodies. But where do these pills come from? It is obviously related to Zhao Zhiqing. The disciples quietly left the vicinity of Qingxuan Peak. Soon after, a piece of news about Qingxuan Peak spread within Yinxian Valley. Inside Qingxuan Peak, a handful of top-grade magical implements were handed, and the medicine was eaten as fried beans. Qingxuanfeng has a lot of resources and magic weapons! Suddenly, this news spread quickly in Yinxian Valley. At the beginning, many people did not believe it. However, the girls on Qingxuan Peak seemed to have revealed their merchandise magic weapon Flying Sword and medicine pills either intentionally or unintentionally. Moreover, the people above Qingxuan Peak seem to have improved their realm. In this way, they have to believe. At this moment, the news that Qing Xuanfeng began to receive his disciples spread. For the first time, many Yinxiangu disciples were used under Qingxuan Peak. auzw.com"Cultivation base, qualification is not important. The important thing is loyalty and loyalty. Qualifications can be very poor, but we have medicinal pills, which can be used to improve your cultivation base. However, I dont want our Qingxuanfeng line to join because of our resources." "Even if we have infinite pills, we can promote a person from a low-level monk to a high-level. But if we are not loyal to us Qingxuanfeng, what do we want them to do? Once we have no resources, this kind of person will leave Qing as soon as possible. Hanging peak." "So, the character of recruiting disciples is the most important. We want quality, not quantity." Above Qingxuan Peak, in the main hall, Murong Yu seemed to have regarded himself as the master here, and counted the fifteen people in front of him. Yes, that''s fifteen people. In addition to the original thirteen women, there are two more people-Jiang Le and Chang Le. Anyway, these two goods didn''t join any line, Murong Yu brought them closer to Qingxuan Peak. After listening to Murong Yu''s words, everyone nodded secretly. Even Hua Wei, who had been at odds with Murong Yu, did not say anything at this time. Murong Yu''s resource offensive has begun to bear fruit. If Hua Wei received Murong Yu''s high-grade magic weapon level flying sword and one million pills of medicine, it was still the same as before - then Murong Yu could only admit that his action to buy people''s hearts had failed. "In the early stage, resources are limited. We must ensure that everyone who joins Qingxuanfeng has resources available. Therefore, we must control the quantity. In addition to considering resource issues, there is another reason that we must First cultivate the core disciples of Qingxuanfeng." "Qingxuan Peak will become stronger and stronger, but only you are not enough. Therefore, we recruit more elites, and when you are strong, we can control them!" "Moreover, I suggest that when recruiting disciples this time, their realm should not be higher than the heartbeat period. Well, considering Zhiqing''s relationship, try to recruit female disciples in the early stage." "I''m finished, what do you think?" After Murong Yu finished speaking, he sat down on the chair. Then, after Zhao Zhiqing and others discussed some details, they began to confirm the recruitment of disciples. Of these, Murong Yu would naturally not worry about it. Therefore, in the next time, he may practice in the world of Hetu Luoshu, or wander around Qingxuan Peak. Zhao Zhiqing and others were busy recruiting disciples, and no one cared about Murong Yu. Murong Yu was also happy to walk almost every corner of Qingxuan Peak in a few days. Because the disciples to be recruited need to be careful of character and so on. Therefore, it took half a month for Qingxuanfeng to recruit a hundred disciples. Moreover, all these hundred people are women. The strength varies from the foundation period to the integration period. No one exceeds the heartbeat period. This is because once a disciple is too strong, Zhao Zhiqing and others will now be unable to control it. On this day, after Qingxuanfeng recruited a hundred disciples, it stopped recruiting disciples. This move caused many people to sigh and call their own destiny bad. But the male monks sighed and sighed one by one. Fortunately, this was only the first time Qingxuanfeng recruited disciples. They want to join Qingxuan Peak, and there will be plenty of opportunities in the future. Boom! At this moment, a loud noise came out from above Qingxuan Peak. Suddenly, the earth moved and the mountains shook. A wave of soaring murderous intent came out from above Qingxuan Peak, and went straight to the sky. Everyone was shocked and looked towards Qingxuan Peak in shock. At this time, looking at it from a distance, the Qinghang Peak on the top of the mountain could be seen at a glance, but at this time it was enveloped by a faint white mist. A faint murderous intent is hidden in the white fog, which seems to be daunting. Boom. Suddenly, a stone stele fell from the sky, and a huge stone stele like a small mountain fell from Qingxuan Peak. Then directly inserted under Qingxuan Peak. Several big red characters like blood stood on the ground along with a huge stone stele. "There is a huge array of great immortals inside, and those who come will stop, otherwise the death and injury will be ignored." The few bright red characters looked very dazzling and gloomy under the sunlight. "This?" The people of Qingxuan Peak looked at each other, not knowing which drama this was playing. "The Qingxuan Peak disciples don''t need to panic, I naturally teach you how to get in and out of the Great Immortal Formation." Murong Yu''s voice came, and then a figure slowly stepped down from the Qingxuan Peak and came to everyone. Seeing Murong Yu, the people of Qingxuanfeng felt relieved. This guy is always very mysterious, and the ladies are very convinced by him. "Everyone, please come with me. Everyone else please leave too." Murong Yu smiled slightly, then turned and walked towards Qingxuan Peak. The people of Qingxuan Peak hurriedly followed, looking around in the big formation, looking like a curious baby. However, if they were to know that this big formation was the one that killed the Yuanxu Sect Conjugation Stage Monk Fei Mingzhong, I wonder how they felt? Absolute Immortal Array is a lore array, extremely powerful. Although Murong Yu''s current strength is not enough to exert the power of the Great Immortal Formation. However, Murong Yu used hundreds of magic weapon-level flying swords and dozens of spiritual weapon-level flying swords when setting up this great immortal formation. So many flying swords are arranged around Qingxuan Peak, covering the entire Qingxuan Peak within the Great Immortal Formation. If the power of the Great Immortal Array is fully activated, even a monk who has crossed the Tribulation Period cannot force this formation. Moreover, in this process, Murong Yu, with Hetu''s help, arranged several spirit absorption formations within Qingxuan Peak. The so-called spirit absorption array is also an array that attracts the vitality of heaven and earth. With the existence of these formations, the Great Immortal Formation can continue to operate automatically, and will never collapse due to lack of aura. Moreover, with these great spirit absorption formations, in the future, Qing Xuan Peak''s heaven and earth vitality will become more and more intense. Chapter 108： Join the Yinxian Valley? It took Murong Yu half a month to arrange these formations. In the Qingxuanfeng Hall, a dozen people once again gathered together. Here, Murong Yu explained how to get in and out of the Great Immortal Formation. These people are instructed to pass this method to the newly recruited one hundred disciples so that they can enter and exit the Great Immortal Array. However, at this time the problem came. Hua Wei asked: "The Great Immortal Formation, it sounds like it is very powerful. But as long as we have more disciples in Qingxuan Peak, the method of entering and exiting the formation will be leaked. By then, this formation will not used?" Hearing that, everyone else nodded, meaning that. Murong Yu smiled, and then said: "After all, this place is in the Hidden Immortal Valley. The Great Immortal Formation doesn''t usually activate. Even if you accidentally break into the formation, you will only be trapped in the formation." "Because of this, even knowing the method of entering and exiting the formation is useless. Because, once the formation is activated, these methods of entering and exiting will immediately become invalid! At that time, no one will be able to enter and exit the formation freely. Of course, I have activated it. The method of formation was taught to Zhiqing. By then, after you are strong enough, you can gradually master the Great Immortal Formation." "Is this formation really useful?" a female disciple asked. When they were crossing the formation just now, they didn''t really feel that there was anything special about this formation. Except for a few more clouds and some vague murderous intentions on his body, the rest is the same as usual. What''s more, the most peculiar thing about this formation is that you can''t see the inside of Qingxuan Peak from the outside, and you can''t even penetrate the spirit. But inside the formation, it is easy to see the situation outside. "Outside of Guquan City, I used this formation to kill the elders in the Yuanxu Sect''s conjoined stage. Do you think this formation is useful?" Murong Yu said with a smile. Shock! Everyone was shocked, all staring at each other with horrified expressions. Only then did they realize that they had just walked through the ghost gate. If Murong Yu had launched an array attack at that time, they would have been blasted into powder long ago. In the next time, Murong Yu generously took out a hundred middle-grade magic weapon-level flying swords and one million yuan pill to Hua Wei and others. These are the treatments for newly joined sect disciples. The high-grade magic weapon flying sword is gone, but everyone gets a middle-grade magic weapon-level flying sword and ten thousand yuan pill. This also made these people overjoyed. At the same time, Murong Yu even released his words: You can use the Huiyuan Pill, don''t be afraid of waste, as long as it is within your tolerance, you can directly pile up the realm! I can provide as many Yuan Dan as you want! Moreover, as long as your strength reaches the realm of the core disciple of the Hidden Immortal Valley, there are even spirit weapon level flying swords or magic weapons! Hearing Murong Yu''s words, the people above Qingxuan Peak were almost crazy. Don''t worry about Huiyuan Dan, just worry about everything. Even as long as the spiritual silence period is reached, there may be spiritual weapons! This treatment makes them crazy. Of course, Murong Yu did not hesitate to train them so hard, it was not without conditions. He needs loyalty! Need to be loyal to him and Zhao Zhiqing. In fact, these days, Murong Yu''s performance has been a little overwhelming, and has vaguely become the master of Qingxuan Peak. Of course, Zhao Zhiqing would not mind either. Qingxuan Peak is about a few tens of miles in size. In the following time, Qingxuanfeng and others also began to build Qingxuan Peak during their frenzied cultivation process. Finally, with their efforts, Qing Xuanfeng became more and more alive. Moreover, within a month, there were breakthroughs in the realm of disciples. The most gratifying thing is that Zhao Zhiqing''s cultivation has entered the fusion period, and she has not piled it up with pill. Rather, rely on your own practice safely. Her cultivation speed is truly shocking and shocking. Even, far surpassed Murong Yu''s speed. Of course, Murong Yu just let out a sigh. The stronger Zhao Zhiqing is, the happier Murong Yu is. Moreover, even though Murong Yu was only in the mid-spinning realm, he could almost sweep the beating monks. Therefore, sometimes realm does not mean anything to Murong Yu. On this day, Murong Yu wandered back to the main peak from the distance of Qingxuan Peak. Along the way, I met many disciples from Qingxuan Peak, and these female disciples kindly called him: Brother Murong. These people all know the relationship between Murong Yu and Zhao Zhiqing, and everything they use now is provided by this seemingly harmless, but infamous person. Murong Yu was very happy for what everyone called him. Therefore, always smile and nod in response. "Chih-Ching" Murong Yu stepped into the main hall of the main peak and shouted, only to find that there was an extra stranger in the main hall. In fact, he is no longer a stranger, this person Murong Yu had seen him at the Immortal Cultivation Conference. "Uh, kid Murong Yu has met Elder Huangfu. Since you have something to discuss, I won''t bother." Murong Yu was about to withdraw from the hall. "Murong Yu, this time I am here because of you." Huang Fu Ranxue looked at Murong Yu and said with a smile, seeming to have a good impression of Murong Yu. auzw.com "Uh, Elder Huangfu came to see me? I don''t know what''s going on?" Murong Yu asked with a look of astonishment on his face, but did not leave. Huangfu Ranxue motioned Murong Yu to sit down, then looked at Murong Yu and asked with a smile: "Murong Yu, you have been in Yinxian Valley for three months, right? How do you feel about Yinxian Valley?" Murong Yu looked at Huangfu Ranxue, but he was a little suspicious, wondering what she meant. But he still replied: "It''s okay, um, it really deserves to be one of the ten big sects. It occupies a vast area and is strong and strong. I think Yinxian Valley is definitely capable of aspiring to the top of the ten sects." Hearing Murong Yus answer, Elder Huangfu was stunned, then a smile appeared on his face, and he continued: "In the past three months, with your help, Qingxuanfeng has gradually become better. The cultivation level of all the disciples. Both have grown. You have spared no effort to help, it really makes me ashamed to wait." Murong Yu smiled shyly: "It''s okay, I''m not helping Zhiqing. Although she has the care of you, the elder Huangfu, I still don''t worry about her, so I can only let her do my best. Be strong, nothing more." "You are like this, it''s a bit of a bad name, Murong Yu, I have a suggestion, I don''t know if I should talk about it?" Huangfu Ranxue looked at Murong Yu and smiled. Murong Yu smiled slightly: "Don''t Elder Huangfu want me to join the Yinxian Valley? If this is the case, I should think about it." Huangfu Ranxue was startled, her purpose today is to hope that Murong Yu can join the Yinxian Valley. After all, Murong Yu is definitely a talent no matter what. "Don''t worry, our Yinxian Valley will not be like Xutianzong. If you can join the Yinxian Valley, we will definitely not interfere with any of your secrets." Murong Yu pondered for a while, in fact, he had already considered joining the Yinxian Valley many times. However, he was worried that Yinxian Valley would be like Xutianzong, coveting his things. After all, once bitten by a snake, I was afraid of straw ropes for ten years. Murong Yu didn''t want to be assaulted by others over and over again. Moreover, although joining a sect, he has a great backing. But there are also many restrictions, it would be better to be a casual cultivator at ease. "Sorry, Elder Huangfu, I need time to consider this matter." Murong Yu did not immediately refuse. Huangfu Ranxue did not reluctantly, and everyone exchanged greetings for a while before leaving. "Elder Huangfu." When Huangfu Ranxue was about to leave Qingxuan Peak, Murong Yu followed him. "Have you considered it?" Murong Yu shook his head, and then he said, "I want to know, is it possible for Zhiqing to become the head of Yinxian Valley?" "It''s possible, but if you don''t have certain strength, you can''t become the head." Murong Yu nodded, as long as possible. As for strength? With Zhao Zhiqing''s aptitude for the celestial body, he believed that He would soon increase his strength. As for Qingxuanfeng, with his strong resources to support, what are you afraid of? Huangfu Ranxue left, but Murong Yu stood alone on the top of the mountain, lost in thought. After thinking for a long time, Murong Yu finally made a decision: "It''s also time to leave." The realm of cultivation is so big that Murong Yu''s road is ahead, not just stuck on Qingxuan Peak. In the next few days, Murong Yu transferred some magic weapons, pills, and the like to Zhao Zhiqing, and then left Qingxuan Peak and Yinxian Valley alone. The reason why I decided to leave Qingxuan Peak now is because Qingxuan Peak is already on the right track, supported by Murong Yu''s elixirs and magical instruments, and with Zhao Zhiqing''s ability, he can naturally control the future development of Qingxuan Peak. Therefore, he left without worrying too much. After all, Zhao Zhiqing also had her own way to go, and Murong Yu didn''t want to interfere too much with her. In this process, he did not go to Huangfu Ranxue. He meant to consider, but did not say when to give Huangfu Ranxue an answer. Outside the Yinxian Valley, Han Tao, who had already received news, lurked in a valley with a kind of disciple, waiting for Murong Yu''s arrival. After leaving the Yinxian Valley, Murong Yu drove the spear and flew towards the distance. boom! Just when Murong Yu left the Yinxian Valley about several tens of miles away, while Murong Yu was flying fast, a monstrous hand slammed out of the nine heavens, smashed into the void, shattered the sky, and faced him. Murong Yu grabbed the head and face straight away. Murong Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, and a touch of murderous intent flashed across his eyebrows. I saw him with a sneer and indifferent eyes. But it didn''t look surprised. Obviously, he had known for a long time that he would encounter such a thing. "court death!" Murong Yu snorted coldly, and 60 condensed Pan Jia phantoms hovered above his head. I saw him burst out with a punch. Chapter 109： Killed all Boom! Condensing the power of sixty pansies, the earth is shaking, and even the sky can be broken. Its just that the moment this force hits that big hand I saw the big hand that fell down with a fierce beat. Suddenly, Murong Yu''s power blasting into the sky was directly broken. But the big hand did not receive any obstacles, and still grabbed Murong Yu extremely fast. Murong Yu frowned slightly, and at this juncture, he rushed directly to the ground from the void. Then, when he stepped on the Bingzi Jue, his whole person turned into a stream of light, and he quickly flew towards the far convenience. Boom! After the loud noise, the big hand slammed into it, and a terrifying force burst out, and a mountain was directly broken into pieces. Within a few miles, everything was shattered. However, Murong Yu''s speed was very terrifying. At the last moment, he rushed out, and the power of his big hands did not affect him. However, at this moment, Murong Yu stopped walking. Because, in front of him, there have been more than a dozen monks wearing the costumes of Yinxiangu disciples. The first one was Han Tao, a true disciple of Yinxian Valley, a monk in the realm of distraction. However, at this time, his face was very ugly. It was him just now. The master of the dignified distraction stage did not even touch the corners of Murong Yu, a monk in the spin stage, which made him very embarrassed and feel humiliated. Murong Yu stopped, looking at Han Tao and others with an angry expression. Although he had already guessed that Han Tao would stop him, he was still very angry when he saw the opponent. "Han Tao, you intercepted me! Unexpectedly, the true disciple of Hidden Immortal Valley is so despicable and shameless." Murong Yu said angrily while looking at the other party. "I am shameless?" Han Tao sneered: "If you hadn''t been in Qingxuan Peak all day long, I would have killed you. I would wait until this time? However, I also feel fortunate. If you were to give you that day Killed, I didnt know that there were so many magic weapons and pills in your body. While speaking, Han Tao looked greedy. And the other disciples of Yinxiangu also looked at Murong Yu with bright eyes. There is no impermeable wall in the world, and Murong Yu''s actions on the Qingxuan Peak in the past few months have already been spread. With a large number of magic weapons and elixirs, Murong Yu has long become a mobile treasure house in the eyes of some people. As long as Murong Yu is taken down, he will become rich overnight and possess endless magic weapons and pills. Hearing this, Murong Yu felt a little surprised. He originally thought that Han Tao came to find his own bad luck because he left Xu Rui''s relationship a few months ago, but he didn''t expect that the other party turned out to be for his own magic weapon and resources. "I have so many magic weapons and elixirs. However, you want to get them from me with your trash? You still don''t have this ability." Murong Yu sneered. Among the ten sects, Yinxiangu is not only vaguely the first of the ten sects, but their reputation is also the best. However, no matter where it is, there will always be some black sheep. It''s like a disciple like Han Tao, and he''s still a true disciple. Seeing that they seem to be very experienced, it seems that they are not doing this kind of thing less. "Really?" Han Tao sneered and waved his hand: "Take him down, remember, don''t kill him." Hearing this, more than a dozen disciples from Yinxian Valley grinned and slaughtered Murong Yu. Murong Yu squinted his eyes slightly, and fierce murderous intent splashed in his eyes, and the murderous intent filled the forest. "Those who made my idea are going to die, and you are no exception!" Murong Yu sneered, and suddenly shouted, "Wan Jian Jue!" call out! call out! call out! Just as Murong Yu yelled, dozens of flying swords spattered from his body, splashing out billions of sword lights, attacking indiscriminately in all directions, and strangling them. Suddenly, the sword energy was horizontal and horizontal, countless sword shadows shattered everything and killed the world. what! what! what! Hundreds of millions of sword lights were torn out, and the sky was full of dense sword lights. Hundreds of millions of sword lights fill every inch of space! For the first time, those disciples who rushed over did not react for a while, and more than half of the disciples were directly crushed to pieces. The remaining disciples reacted quickly, offering their flying swords, and dancing, resisting the sky full of sword glow. clang! clang! clang! The voice of Jin Tiejiao Ming continued to spread. At this moment, Murong Yu moved. I saw him stepping on the Bingzi Jue, stepping on the unparalleled speed of the world, and his body was like a phantom, turning into a black streamer, moving quickly. The black bird turned into a black dragon at the phoenix spear, constantly spitting light in Murong Yu''s hands. A shot stabbed out, like a Qianlong roaring, Zhang Ya''s five claws. A cultivator in the heartbeat period did not react at all, and was directly blasted into a cloud of blood mist by Murong Yu. Immediately, Murong Yu''s figure shook and disappeared in place. The spear in his hand smashed into the void, pierced hundreds of millions of time and space, and directly pierced a disciple of the Yinxian Valley to the heart. auzw.com A shot picked up this Yinxiangu disciple, and the spear shook. The power of horror burst out, directly smashing this disciple to pieces. "dead!" Murong Yu roared and moved his spear, which actually smashed a Yinxiangu disciple to pieces. boom! boom! boom! In a short period of time, Murong Yu exploded with extreme power, and in the blink of an eye he killed all the dozens of hidden fairy valley disciples. A few breaths! In just a few breaths, Murong Yu killed all these dozen people. The speed is fast and the start is cruel, it is really ruthless. Hai Tao stared at the scene in front of him blankly. At this moment, he still hadn''t recovered from the shock of Murong Yu''s quick killing of these people. He couldn''t imagine that Murong Yu''s strength was so terrifying. Although not many people were brought this time, most of them were monks in the integration period. These people are all disciples attached to him. He was just an ordinary true disciple, not a saint, let alone a chief disciple. He didn''t make any particular contribution to Yinxian Valley, so he didn''t own his own mountain. Originally, there were not many people attached to him, not to mention that he had only been promoted as a true disciple soon! Coupled with the fact that they don''t have any resources at hand, these fusion monks are already regarded as elite disciples among those attached to him. Of course, he also has Xu Rui, a cultivator in his heart, who are only a few. Today, most of the elite disciples attached to him were killed by Murong Yu in a few breaths, which shocked him, and it was painful. If all the people he brought out were killed after the spread, who would dare to cling to him in the future? "You''re looking for death! I''m going to kill you." Han Tao reacted, reaching out with his big hands, breaking the heaven and the earth, crushing the firmament, covering the sky and blocking the sun and patted Murong Yu. At this time, Han Tao was very angry. This time he shot, he has already increased his strength by ten percent. However, in his anger, he was not affected by his anger and lost his mind. He knew that as long as he killed Murong Yu and seized the resources from him, then there would be a large number of disciples attached to him. Therefore, although he shot with anger, he secretly paid attention. "Are you a master at the distraction stage? I killed several of them that day." Murong Yu sneered, shaking her figure, and disappeared in place. Boom! The big hand patted it, and the radius of a few miles was smashed. However, Murong Yu disappeared out of thin air. "Han Tao, Murong Yu remembered what happened today, and I will be successful in my cultivation in the future, and then I will settle my account with you." Murong Yu''s voice spread from afar, and Han Tao saw it within dozens of miles. In addition, Murong Yu''s figure was like lightning, leaping and jumping on the ground, quickly disappearing. "Murong Yu? He''s the Murong Yu who went out of the Xu Tianzong and killed the elders of the tribulation period?" Han Tao was stunned, his face dull and standing still, he forgot to chase Murong Yu. . In fact, it was not that he had forgotten. Rather, after learning about Murong Yu''s identity, he hesitated and frightened. That guy was a ruthless person who even killed a master during the Tribulation Period. "I heard that Murong Yu still has an unexpectedly powerful golden skeleton, and he didn''t release the golden skeleton just now." Thinking of this, Han Tao''s back was suddenly wet with his cold sweat. However, Han Tao was somewhat suspicious, he was suspicious of Murong Yu''s identity. However, at this time, he really didn''t dare to catch up. It would be okay if it wasn''t for Murong Yu, but what if it was Murong Yu? He just rushed up like this, isn''t he looking for death? "Damn, why is he Murong Yu but I don''t know?" Han Tao roared unwillingly. In the past few months, even though Murong Yu has become famous in the hidden fairy valley, he has become a mobile treasure house. However, they only knew Murong, not Murong Yu''s true identity. Because, at Qingxuan Peak, those people just called Murong Yu to be Murong''s eldest brother, who knows Murong Yu''s true identity? Only Zhao Zhiqing and Jiang Le. Changle a few people. However, they all kept this secret, which is not a secret. Otherwise, since Murong Yu has been in Yinxian Valley for a few months, the Xutianzong and Yuanxumen have come to the door for a long time. How can Murong Yu be so quiet and leisurely? This time Murong Yu killed Han Tao and others, but did not use the golden bones. This is because he no longer wants to use other forces to kill the enemy. As for the end, why use Hetu Luoshu to escape? Obviously, Han Tao is a master of distraction. Even though Murong Yu tried his best, he was not his opponent, even though the speed of the Bing Zi Jue was unparalleled in the world, Murong Yu''s strength was too weak. It can''t exert much power. Therefore, he can only take advantage of the relationship between Hetu Luoshu world, disappear in place, and then appear in the distance. Without knowing that Murong Yu possessed the Hetu Luoshu, they would only mistakenly believe that Murong Yu would have the magical power that could only be achieved through the Tribulation Realm-Teleport. Although several months have passed, the Xu Tianzong and Yuan Xumen people are still looking for Murong Yu on a large scale, hoping to remove him from the realm of cultivation and take him down. Chapter 110： 2.85 billion Unlike before, now the elders of the two major factions have not been dispatched. Although, there are hundreds of thousands of disciples in their two sects. But there are not many elders. Moreover, they all know the horror of Murong Yu. If Murong Yu is pressed into a hurry, Murong Yu will fight to the death. By then, their elders will suffer heavy casualties. Today, various disciples of the two martial arts are looking for Murong Yu. The low-level disciples are only the disciples in the base-building period, and even the core disciples of the major sects or even the true disciples. However, some well-known masters did not make a move. Such as saint son saint woman and chief disciple. Although Murong Yu was notoriously fierce, his own strength was not that great, he was simply relying on the golden skeleton. But in the realm of cultivation, not those shameless people will have their own self-esteem and pride. Never care about people who are weaker than yourself. Therefore, regardless of the menacing pursuit of Murong Yu from the two main gates, on the contrary, it is much safer than before. Shangqingcheng is a large city in the world of comprehension. Like Guquan City, it is a large-scale city where the world of comprehension exchanges and buys and sells goods. However, compared with Guquan City, the scale of Shangqingcheng is much larger. After all, Guquan City can only be regarded as an ordinary city. However, Shangqingcheng is a super city, and it is also one of the few cities in the realm of cultivation. After leaving the Yinxian Valley, Murong Yu appeared here. In the world of Hetu Luoshu, although there are countless elixirs. But there are too few magic weapons. Excluding those flying swords that Murong Yu used for formation and sent to Qingxuanfeng disciples, there were not many flying swords left in the world of Hetu Luoshu. Therefore, this time he came to Qingcheng mainly to purchase flying swords. After all, without the attraction of flying sword magic weapons, Qingxuanfeng wanted to recruit more disciples, but it wouldn''t be so easy. Moreover, even if someone was willing to join Qingxuan Peak, Murong Yu didn''t want these people to be holding the lowest low-grade magic weapon level flying sword, that would not increase their strength at all. The Octopus Chamber of Commerce is a well-known large chamber of commerce in the world of comprehension. It is the same as the chamber of commerce in the duny world, but it is also very different. The Octopus Chamber of Commerce deals in goods of the realm of comprehension. Pills, magic weapons, spirit treasures and so on. In Shangqingcheng, the Octopus Chamber of Commerce has an extremely luxurious shop. People come and go, and it is so lively, all highlighting the hot business of the Octopus Chamber of Commerce. Murong Yu entered the Octopus Chamber of Commerce and looked at the dazzling array of top grades in the shop, but he was a little sighed. In Guquan City, Murong Yu had also seen Yuanxumen''s shops. However, the Yuanxumen store is really insignificant compared to the store in front of him. It''s not comparable at all. There are hundreds of flying swords just placed in the window. And the Yuan Xumen shop, there are only poor dozen or twenty Feijian. From here you can see the difference between the two. However, the Octopus Chamber of Commerce is a famous chamber of commerce after all, and it is normal to have this scale. Murong Yu had no interest in things like spirit grass. He stood straight in front of Feijian''s shop window, staring at the Feijian inside. The flying sword of the low-grade magic weapon level is very cheap, but it also requires ten thousand yuan pill. However, the mid-level magic weapon Feijian has skyrocketed to 500,000 Yuan Pills! The most common high-grade magic weapon level flying sword is even one million yuan back! Among them, the top grade is more expensive, reaching several million yuan pill. Seeing the price of these flying swords, Murong Yu suddenly burst into cold sweat on his forehead. Is this Octopus Chamber of Commerce really selling flying swords? It''s like stealing money. According to this price conversion, if Qingxuan Peak recruits 10,000 disciples in the future, each person has a high-grade magic weapon level flying sword. Calculated by the most common flying sword, 10,000 times 1 million Murong Yu will be messed up. Ten billion back to Yuan Dan! This is just the most common configuration. Once the realm of the people at Qingxuan Peak gets stronger and stronger, it doesn''t make much sense to continue to configure high-grade magical artifacts. That would require a more advanced flying swordspiritual weapon. Murong Yu glanced at the price of the flying sword next to him, and he was a little bit stunned by this look. First-class spirit weapon, the price is 50 million! No wonder there are not many spirit tools in the cultivation world. It turns out that apart from the extremely difficult refinement of spirit tools, it is the price of this pitfall. Just ask, how many can get 50 million yuan back to Yuan Dan? That is to say, the big family will be able to allocate spirit weapon-level flying swords for the talents that are the key to cultivate in the sect. Some other little sects, even if they use the power of the whole sect, they are afraid they can''t afford a spiritual weapon flying sword. "Ten thousand people, everyone is equipped with a first-grade spiritual weapon flying sword." Murong Yu frowned slightly, calculating in his heart for a long time before finally getting the answer-500 billion yuan back! Moreover, if Murong Yu were to arm Qingxuan Peak, he would not only be flying swords, but also various attack magic weapons, defense magic weapons, and the like. Moreover, everyone will consume a large amount of Huiyuan Pill every day. The most important thing is that Qingxuanfeng cannot only recruit 10,000 disciples. Of course, these are not configured in place all at once. But Murong Yu was sitting and eating the sky. auzw.com There are so many Huiyuan Pills in Hetu Luoshu World, one less is one. Murong Yu calculated it, and Lin Lin always calculated that it would take at least trillions of yuan pill. Trillions, not tens of thousands! In the past, Murong Yu thought he was a rich man in the realm of cultivation. Only now did he realize that the resources he had were really not worth mentioning. To some extent, he is still a poor man. On the contrary, large chambers of commerce like Octopus Chamber of Commerce, they are the real rich. "If the Octopus Chamber of Commerce can be robbed," Murong Yu suddenly passed this thought. Only, just think about it. The Octopus Chamber of Commerce has been able to stand in the realm of comprehension for so many years without falling, and the power within the school must be terrifying. I''m afraid it is no less than ten martial arts. Moreover, in terms of financial resources alone, the ten major sects can''t keep up with such super chambers as the Octopus Chamber of Commerce. Looking at the flying swords in the window, Murong Yu''s two sides beamed, but their faces were painful. "Sir, can I help you?" At this time, a guy who had been staring at Murong Yu for a long time walked up and said respectfully to Murong Yu. Murong Yu felt a pain in his heart, but in the end he decided to buy these things. So, he pointed to the flying sword inside and said to the guy: "How many middle-grade, high-grade magical weapons flying swords and how many spirit weapons flying swords are there for sale?" Hearing Murong Yu''s words, the man''s heart jumped. Suddenly, big business has come. As a result, he became more enthusiastic and said, "Sir, if you want to buy flying swords, how much do you need? We have enough reserves here. As long as you have enough pills, we will have enough flying swords. " Murong Yu''s heart jumped. According to the man''s words, the Octopus Chamber of Commerce store has a large amount of inventory. Not afraid of being robbed. Murong Yu secretly slandered in his heart. "I want one hundred high-grade magic weapon flying swords, five hundred medium-grade magic weapon flying swords, and fifty spiritual weapon flying swords." Murong Yu thought about it, and felt that these numbers should be enough at this stage. Hearing this, the guy was taken aback. He looked at Murong Yu respectfully and said: "Sir, you need too much, I can''t call the shots. Please follow me to the backstage, and I ask the supervisor to discuss with you personally." This guy didn''t worry that Murong Yu was just talking about him, and it didn''t matter to him, who would dare to make trouble here, that would be death. Murong Yu nodded without doubting the others, and entered the backstage with the buddy. Perhaps the buddy had notified the supervisor long ago. When Murong Yu had just entered the backstage, a shrewd old man greeted him with a smile, and finally led Murong Yu into a room. "Sir, I am Wu Dong, the supervisor of the Octopus Chamber of Commerce, I don''t know how to call you?" Wu Dong''s eyes shone with shrewd light, and he looked at Murong Yu with a smile on his face. If what the guy said is true, then this big deal today can take his position in the Octopus Chamber of Commerce to a higher level. "Murong Yu." Murong Yu is not hypocritical, let alone concealing his identity. Even if it is useless for him to cover up, as long as the Octopus Chamber of Commerce is willing, he will be investigated soon. "Murong Yu?" Wu Dong''s eyes flickered, and he glanced at Murong Yu more. However, after all, he was the director of the Octopus Chamber of Commerce, and the astonishment on his face disappeared in a flash. "One hundred high-grade magic weapon flying sword, five hundred middle-grade magic weapon flying sword, and fifty spiritual weapon flying sword. I want to have it in stock, Director Wu, shouldn''t be a problem?" Murong Yu didn''t have a polite, but straight to the point. "Of course there is no problem." Director Wu took out an abacus, crackled it for a while, and then said: "One hundred high-grade artifacts, each one million, a total of 100 million yuan pill. Five hundred middle-grade method For the Flying Sword, each piece of 500,000 Hui Yuan Dan, the total is 250 million. Each spiritual weapon is 50 million, and 50 pieces are 2.5 billion Yuan Dan." "The total of the three is 2.85 billion. Of course, this is only calculated according to the most common magic weapon. If you want something with better quality, the price will be another." 2.85 billion! Murong Yu gasped. At this moment, he really wanted to ask: Did you make a mistake? But, in fact, Murong Yu knew that Wu Dong was not wrong. 2.8 billion yuan back! This is such a huge wealth. It''s hard to come up with so many medicinal pills at once, even for the average first-rate? Of course, for Murong Yu, he can still get it. However, 2.5 billion is not a small number after all. What left Murong Yu speechless the most was that just now he suddenly remembered the Great Immortal Array that had been set up outside the ancient spring city that day. At that time, ninety-nine spirit weapon-level flying swords were used to arrange the formation, and in the end all these spirit weapon-level flying swords were shattered by golden bones. A flying sword of the most common spirit weapon is worth 50 million yuan back to Yuan Dan, and the worst flying sword of that formation that day is the third-rank spirit weapon. The price is getting higher. Now think about it, that day I at least blew up hundreds of billions of Huiyuan Dan. Chapter 111： Octopus Thinking of this, Murong Yu suddenly had a painful expression on his face. Compared to the hundreds of billions, the current 2.8 billion Hui Yuan Dan can only be regarded as the tip of the iceberg. However, when Wu Dong saw Murong Yu''s painful expression, he mistakenly thought that Murong Yu was suffering from these pills. In fact, who doesn''t hurt, after all, it is 2.8 billion instead of 28. With a smile on Wu Dong''s face, he looked at Murong Yu and said, "The total value is 2.85 billion yuan. This is a big deal, so let me give you a 10% discount even if it is a little discount." While speaking, Wu Dong cracked the keyboard in his hand, and finally said: "After the 10% discount, the total price is 2.565 billion yuan pill. Mr. Murong Yu, do you pay now?" Murong Yu frowned slightly, and said, "Director Wu, how can my deal be considered a big deal? Is it only a 10% discount? Can I continue to discount? How about the 20% discount?" Director Wu showed a smile on his face and said embarrassedly: "Sir, the 10% discount is already the best discount. Although our Feijian sells at a high price, the various materials are also extremely precious. The 10% discount is already It''s a small profit." small profits? Murong Yu sneered in his heart. Although he didn''t know how to refine weapons, he bought tens of millions of yuan pill for the most **** spiritual tool, which was absolutely huge profits. The profit is full. "I really can''t get more discounts? This is not the last time I purchase. I will purchase a lot in the future." "Really can''t." Wu Dong looked embarrassed. In the end, he gritted his teeth and said: "I''m in charge, we don''t want the odds. You only need to pay 2.5 billion yuan pill, sir. " Seeing Wu Dong''s face resolute, it seemed that it was extremely difficult to make this decision, and Murong Yu was speechless. But he also knew that this was already the minimum. However, the discount of more than 300 million yuan back to Yuandan is a little comfort. "Mr. Murong, our goods are ready, I don''t know" Wu Dong looked at Murong Yu. The meaning is obvious, that is, his goods have been prepared, I wonder if your price is ready? Murong Yu nodded, then frowned slightly, and said, "2.5 billion Yuan Dan is not a small amount. Director Wu, do you have any storage equipment that is easier to be larger? I''m afraid I can''t put it here. What a pill." "This is okay, please wait a moment." Wu Dong smiled slightly, and then exited the room. Soon after, he walked in again. Then he handed Murong Yu two rings and a few storage bags. "This is a storage ring. Although the space inside is not large, it should be able to hold one billion yuan pill." Murong Yu nodded, took the ring, and Shennian probed in, and found that the space inside was larger than a normal storage bag. Mostly. General storage bags do not have much space. The storage bags that Murong Yu had passed over from others before were of good quality and poor quality. However, the one with the largest space can only hold 10 million Yuan Dan. There is a gap between heaven and earth with these storage rings. Even the storage bag Wu Dong brought had a relatively large space, about 100 million yuan pill. Murong Yu threw these storage rings and storage bags into the storage bag around his waistin fact, they threw them into the world of Hetu Luoshu. After 2.5 billion Yuan Pills were filled in, they passed them to Wu Dong. Wu Dong took these rings hesitantly, and then found that the Huiyuan Pill inside was not bad. Immediately, he looked at the storage bag between Murong Yu''s waist with a surprised look. He had never heard of such a large storage bag. Moreover, it seemed that the pill that Murong Yu was carrying was obviously more than that. In other words, the capacity of his storage bag is stronger than he thought. However, Wu Dong didn''t know that the storage bag around Murong Yu''s waist was actually just the lowest easy storage bag, and he couldn''t hold many things with En. Murong Yu was only used to cover people''s ears. After confirming that the number of Huiyuan Dan was correct, Wu Dong handed a storage ring to Murong Yu. Murong Yu took it, Shennian leaned in and saw fifty spirit artifacts, one hundred top-grade artifacts, and five hundred middle-grade artifacts lying quietly in them, a lot of them. Moreover, it seems that the quality of these magic weapons should be pretty good. "Very good. The number is correct." Murong Yu put the storage ring in the storage bag, but in fact he threw it into the world of Hetu Luoshu. Transaction complete! After completing this business, Wu Dong was obviously very happy, and continued: "Mr. Murong, our Octopus Chamber of Commerce is one of the best in the cultivation world. It operates a variety of varieties. In addition to Feijian, you Would you like to see it?" In Wu Dong''s view, Murong Yu is definitely a super customer. If he fancy other things, it would be another big business. But, obviously he will be disappointed. Murong Yu just wanted to purchase Feijian now. He has no interest at all for the others. "It''s okay if you don''t say Director Wu. Speaking of I am really interested in one thing." Murong Yu narrowed his eyes and said. Wu Dong smiled slightly: "Why don''t we go out and have a look?" This guy has already regarded Murong Yu as a distinguished guest. "No, it''s the kind of storage ring just now. Can you sell it? How much is one?" Murong Yu asked with a smile. Wu Dong was startled, and then laughed: "The storage ring is naturally crystal clear. However, your storage bag is much more advanced than ours. You still need these small-capacity storage rings. ?" auzw.com "Sometimes you need more storage rings, you know." Murong Yu said with a smile. Wu Dong nodded quickly as he understood: "We have storage rings for sale. However, since Mr. Murong, since you are our chief customer of the Octopus Chamber of Commerce, why don''t we give you a few?" While speaking, Wu Dong flipped his hand, and three storage rings suddenly appeared. "I''m embarrassed about this?" Murong Yu said with some embarrassment. In fact, he was quick to move, and he took three storage rings with his hand. Shennian went in and found that the storage or capacity of these items was the same as the ones just now. It should be valuable. Wu Dong didn''t mind either. Originally, he was going to give these storage rings to Murong Yu. Even though these storage rings are of great value, they have already made a lot of money from the business Murong Yu traded. At this moment, someone knocked on the door outside the room, and then someone said outside the door: "Director Wu, the elder has something to give to Mr. Murong Yu." "Huh? The elder has something to give to Murong Yu?" Director Wu was taken aback. The elder that this guy said was actually the great elder of the Octopus Chamber of Commerce-Grand Elder Qi Yang! Qi Yang is the great elder of the Octopus Chamber of Commerce. He has great power in the Octopus Chamber of Commerce, with one person being more than ten thousand people. And the reason why Elder Qi Yang appeared in Shangqingcheng this time was just because something happened to pass by here, so let''s take a look. Wu Dong was curious about what Elder Qi Yang would send to Murong Yu, so he motioned to the guy to come in. The guy opened the door and walked in. He was holding a tray in both hands. On the tray was a piece of red silk cloth, and on top, a purple token was lying there quietly. "Badaling!" When seeing this token, Wu Dong couldn''t help but exclaimed. The buddy handed the Badaling directly to Murong Yu. Murong Yu grabbed this token and found that it was heavy, and the whole was purple-golden with a faint purple light. On one side of the token are engraved with the words "Bada" written by dragons and phoenixes. On the other side is a big order. Looking at Wu Dong''s shocked and unrelenting look, Murong Yu was a little strange. He took the token in his hand and looked at it again, and found that there was nothing strange. Isnt it just a little bit more serious, better-looking, nothing special. "What is special about this Octopus?" Murong Yu asked. Wu Dong took a deep breath, took a deep look at Murong Yu, and then he said solemnly: "Bada Ling is the supreme token of our Octopus Chamber of Commerce. Only if we have this token, we can A 20% discount is available for all purchases within the Chamber of Commerce. If it is a purchase, the highest price! Among them, with this token, our Chamber of Commerce can unconditionally do three things within the scope of our ability." "The most important thing is that so far, in the realm of comprehension, there are definitely no more than ten Octopus! Those who hold the Octopus are definitely the most supreme guest of our Octopus Chamber of Commerce." Murong Yu was shocked. The 20% discount was not enough to shock him. It is not shocking to hold less than ten people. Mainly those three unconditional things, these are priceless treasures. The Octopus Chamber of Commerce is a giant in the cultivation world! Not only is financial strength strong, but also very powerful. Even if one martial art is destroyed, it is not a problem. In other words, as long as Murong Yu made a request for them to destroy a martial sect, the Octopus Chamber of Commerce would not hesitate to destroy this sect! Absolutely invaluable! Looking at the Octopus in his hand, Murong Yu was shocked, and Wu Dong was also shocked. After a long time, Murong Yu solemnly collected the Badaling into the Hetu Luoshu world. This is an invaluable treasure, and if you use it well, it is definitely good for you. However, what puzzled Murong Yu was, why did the Great Elder of the Badaling give him such a precious token? Murong Yu would never think that he was relying on his single business today. A business of more than two billion yuan is definitely a huge business for many people. But for Octopus, it is definitely not worth mentioning. Therefore, Qi Yang did not send himself the Octopus because of this incident. But, besides this, what else caused Qi Yang to send the Eight Darling Order to himself? Is it because of their potential? Potential is arguably the most illusory thing. It''s a good thing to have huge potential, but once you fall or die halfway, it won''t be worth the gain. Murong Yu was puzzled about this, even Wu Dong was very puzzled. Chapter 112： Favor "Director Wu, I want to visit your great elder." Murong Yu groaned for a while, thinking that he would better visit this great elder. Otherwise, Murong Yu''s heart will not be very comfortable if he doesn''t figure it out for a day. At least figure out why the other party did it. "Sir, the elder has left Shangqingcheng. Before leaving, he explained to the younger that if Mr. Murong Yu wants to meet him, the elder will be back at the auction in half a month," the man said. . Murong Yu nodded, and then looked at Wu Dong next to him and asked: "Director Wu, what, is there any auction in Shanghai Qingcheng? Is it hosted by your Octopus Chamber of Commerce?" Hearing this, Wu Dong shook his head and smiled bitterly. It was strange in my heart. Murong Yu didn''t know anything about it. But thinking that Murong Yu had only been out for three years, I didn''t know that these were taken for granted. Of course, Wu Dong also has a doubt in his mind. Since Murong Yu had already turned out the Xu Tianzong, what did he buy so many magic weapons for? Is it because he wants to cultivate his own power? However, as a qualified businessman, even though he had countless doubts in his mind, he would not speak out. Respecting the privacy of guests is an essential quality for a qualified businessman. "Although our Octopus Chamber of Commerce is one of the largest chambers of commerce in the realm of comprehension. But we are only good at managing various products. As for the auction house, it is the world''s auction house, and it is the largest auction house in the realm of comprehension! Strength and Octopus Chamber of Commerce Between the two." Murong Yu nodded slightly, the so-called art industry has specialization, the world is so big, it is impossible for all the voices to be done by one person. "When will the auction start?" "This time is an auction held every three years. Although it is not as good as an auction held every ten years, there are still quite a few rare and exotic items. I have been preparing for a while and it will be held in half a month." "Your senior elder said that you will be back on the day the auction begins?" Murong Yu turned to look at the man and said. The man nodded. "If this is the case, then I will temporarily stay in the city, and wait for your elder to come back, and see this auction house by the way." Murong Yu immediately confirmed it. He has not seen these auction houses yet, this time he intends to learn more. Moreover, after leaving the Yinxian Valley, he has nowhere to go. "In that case, we also have a few rooms behind the Octopus. If your husband doesn''t mind, you can go to those rests." "That''s very good." Murong Yu smiled, nodded and agreed. It was all free anyway, and based on the principle of no waste, Murong Yu was arranged to enter the guest room of the Octopus Chamber of Commerce and stay temporarily. In the next time, perhaps because of the upcoming auction, more and more people have entered Shangqingcheng. For a while, Shangqingcheng became more and more lively. Time is like flowing water, passing by in a flash, half a month passed in the blink of an eye, and tomorrow is the day when the auction house is held. In the past half month, Murong Yu may be cultivating or shopping for treasures in Shangqingcheng. In the process, he met some acquaintances. Disciple of Yuanxu Sect, disciple of Xutianzong. However, when these people discovered Murong Yu''s identity, they were a little bit ready to move. However, no one dared to do anything in Shangqingcheng. Moreover, when they learned that Murong Yu actually dominated the Octopus Chamber of Commerce, they didn''t even dare to watch outside. What is Octopus Chamber of Commerce? Just find an excuse to kill them. On the last day, Murong Yu actually met an acquaintance. To be precise, they are two acquaintances. One is that he has seen it, and the other is that he has never seen it, but it has a great connection with him. Yuanxu Sect Master and Xutian Sect''s Sect Master! When the two people met Murong Yu, they almost shot to take Murong Yu down. Just never dare to do it. Even though they are semi-immortal-level existences, want to do it in Shangqingcheng? Even if they give a water tank, they dare not do it directly. But Murong Yu was not so good-tempered to bear it. After meeting the two, he yelled at them for a while. After tearing the skin apart, Murong Yu didn''t want to give them any face at all. What if it is the head of the ten martial arts? If it wasn''t for Murong Yu, he was really not sure to kill them, otherwise, he would have done it a long time ago. Even if he didn''t know his face, he would have to do something like a sneak attack. After cursing these two heads with **** heads, Murong Yu returned to the Octopus Chamber of Commerce very cheerfully. "Mr. Murong, the elder has been waiting for a long time." As soon as Murong Yu came back, Wu Dong greeted him and said. Murong Yu suddenly beamed his eyes and quickly followed Wu Dong to the backyard of the Chamber of Commerce. As soon as he stepped into the house, Murong Yu saw an old man with white beard and hair sitting on a chair. On the table next to it, a pot of hot tea exuded a faint steam, and a scent of tea came out. auzw.com Murong Yu was startled and looked at the old man with white beard and hair. Unlike ordinary monks, this person is like an old man who is enjoying life, without the sharpness of the strong, the aura of the strong, and the bronze odor of a merchant. On the contrary, this person gave Murong Yu a very cordial feeling. This is a very natural feeling, and it''s definitely not caused by any cultivation technique. No matter how you look at it, this old man is just like a mortal grandfather, without any difference. I have to say that there is any difference is that there will be some twilight on the body of such an old man in the world. However, this person is full of vitality, like a rising sun, full of vitality. "Wu Dong has seen the Great Elder." Wu Dong immediately saluted the old man, awakening Murong Yu. "It turns out that he is the Great Elder Qi Yang of the Octopus Chamber of Commerce." Murong Yu whispered in his heart, and then he clasped his fists and said: "The kid Murong Yu has met the Great Elder Qi Yang." Qi Yang looked over and nodded at the two with a kindly expression, and said, "Sit down." Murong Yu nodded, not hypocritical, and sat down directly on the other side of the table. But Wu Dong left. "I heard that little friend Murong is very interested in me?" Qi Yang poured a cup of tea for Murong Yu himself, then said with a smile. Murong Yu suddenly felt a little panic. Although this man looks like a kind-faced old man. But Murong Yu did not forget his identity and status. Such a being actually poured tea for himself, Murong Yu was shocked, but he admired the old man a little. After all, at his level of cultivation and status, it is already a great deal of face to be able to see a little monk like Murong Yu, and he still needs to pour tea for Murong Yu? This is no longer as simple as giving face. Murong Yu picked up the tea, took a sip, lips and teeth fragrant. "Good tea." Murong Yu couldn''t help but exclaimed. He can only taste this. As for real tea tasting, he has never tried good tea at Murong''s house before. Besides, he is low in status, so how can he have the opportunity to taste tea? Putting down the tea cup, Murong Yu looked at Qi Yang, and then said with a smile: "It seems that the old man is more interested in me? I should ask you that." "You mean that piece of Octopus?" Qi Yang asked. Murong Yu nodded. "If I say, I have taken a fancy to your potential, do you believe it?" Qi Yang said with a smile on his face. Murong Yu was startled, of course he didn''t believe it. It''s okay to fool others, not enough to fool him. He shook his head and smiled: "I can''t stop this. I''m more curious, besides fancying my potential, where else does the old man have a fancy to me? In other words, what is the old man in me? Interested." Qi Yang took a sip of tea, and said after a long time: "The secret of heaven must not be revealed." Murong Yu rolled his eyes, what is the difference between saying this and not saying it? "Looking at you, do you feel uncomfortable because you don''t know why I gave you the Octopus? You don''t even want to accept my favor?" Murong Yu nodded, it was like this. He even considered that if he didn''t know why Qi Yang sent his Octopus today, he would even return the Octopus back. After all, things that you dont know are not safe to use. "Renqing! Murong Yu, you have great potential and will have extraordinary achievements in the future. And the reason why I gave you the Octopus is to make you owe me a favor from the Octopus Chamber of Commerce." "Relationship?" Murong Yu laughed, "The Octopus Chamber of Commerce is one of the giants in the cultivation world. What do you want me to do by favor? What can I do?" "It''s temporarily not possible, but it will be. Of course, maybe I won''t use your favor. Even if it''s the day when it''s useful, I won''t be overwhelmed by others. I only need to do what you can." "It''s that simple?" Murong Yu was suspicious. "It''s as simple as that." Qi Yang smiled faintly, and then added tea to Murong Yu: "It''s not just because of this problem that my little friend is here? How about putting everything down and tasting tea with me?" "Then I will be disrespectful." After confirming Qi Yang''s thoughts, he was still a little suspicious in his heart. But it''s already relaxed The World Auction is the largest auction house in the entire cultivation world, not one of them. All over the entire cultivation world. And the World Auction House in Shangqingcheng is just a branch of him. Moreover, this auction is not very large. Only an auction held every three years. But even if this is the case, the auction house is still crowded with people from all over the world in the cultivation world, from various sects and families, who want to bid. After all, the things that can enter the world''s auction houses are definitely fine products. Moreover, every time the ranking person will have some very precious things appear. This year, it is said that mysterious objects have appeared. Within Shangqingcheng, which chamber of commerce has the most luxurious store? It must be the shop of the big companies like Octopus Chamber of Commerce. However, compared with the auction houses of the world auctions, their shops seem to be a little shameless. Chapter 113： Large auction The World Auction House is the most luxuriously decorated and largest building in Shangqingcheng. In front of the auction house, there is a sea of ??people, and these people are all people who want to enter the auction. Murong Yu entered the auction house together with the elder Qi Yang of the Octopus Chamber of Commerce, Wu Dong, and a few others. The Octopus Chamber of Commerce is, after all, a large chamber of commerce in the world, but a giant. Therefore, this time the auction house arranged an independent private room for them. Like other powerful clans, families, or individuals, they are all eligible to be in the private room. Instead of crowding with those people in the lobby of the auction house. "This is the treatment." After entering the private room, Murong Yu found that the decoration here is more luxurious. And it seems that every private room has been banned, and the inside cannot be seen from the outside, and even the spiritual mind can''t get in. But in the private room, you can clearly see everything outside. Moreover, there are several young, beautiful and graceful girls in every private room as maids, pouring tea and water for each guest. This kind of treatment made Murong Yu sigh. But, soon he stopped sighing. Because, whether it''s Qi Yang, Wu Dong, or those guys from the Octopus Chamber of Commerce. None of them showed any surprised expressions. Obviously, they had seen it a long time ago. After such a comparison, Murong Yu suddenly felt that he was like a countryman entering the city for the first time, and he was so inexperienced. Murong Yu smiled and sat down. But at this time, Qi Yang waved his hand to retreat the two maids. "It is estimated that there will be a lot of treasures in this auction. If you are interested in Murong Yu, even if you sell it, as long as the price is within the range of our Octopus Chamber of Commerce, we will help you win it." Qi Yang sipped. With a sip of tea, he turned to look at Murong Yu and said. Murong Yu was suddenly shocked and looked at Qi Yang in surprise. It was not Qi Yang''s generosity that he was shocked. In fact, even if Murong Yu was interested in something, he bought it, which is nothing to the giant of the Octopus Chamber of Commerce. After all, Qi Yang even sent out the Octopus. Sending some more now is just icing on the cake. What shocked Murong Yu was Qi Yang''s sentence "As long as the price is within the acceptable range of our Octopus Chamber of Commerce." The Octopus Chamber of Commerce is a giant in the realm of comprehension, with unparalleled financial resources. Even Qi Yang said so, does it mean that there may be very expensive things in this auction? If that''s the case, it would be really interesting. Murong Yu secretly looked forward to it, and even saw the scene of everyone fighting. "Hello everyone, we meet again." After half a day, tens of thousands of guests in the auction house were already in place. At this time, a vigorous old man stepped onto a huge platform behind the auction house. The auction is about to begin. Murong Yu looked at the old man very much expectantly. "I believe many of you here already know Lao Fu. However, it seems that there are still many new friends. No, before the auction starts, I will allow Lao Xingzhi to introduce myself to new friends. My name is Yan Xingzhi, but this The director of an auction house. And this auction meeting is hosted by me personally." "It turned out that Yan Xingzhi personally presided over this auction!" Before the voice of the old man fell, the whole auction room began to discuss. All of them were surprised. "What? What happened to him personally presiding over it?" Murong Yu looked at Wu Dong next to him in confusion. "Generally speaking, auction houses have special auctioneers in charge of auctions. As a supervisor, Yan Xingzhi will not be an auctioneer by himself. And every time he is an auctioneer, there will be very precious products at that auction. ." Murong Yu nodded. This time, Yan Xingzhi was also an auctioneer, which meant that he told people that you should be ready to fight with you like pill. There are definitely treasures this time. "After the introduction, I now announce the official start of the auction! As the appetizer of this auction, this time it is a top-grade magic weapon level flying sword." While Yan Xingzhi was speaking, a staff member of an auction house took a flying sword and walked onto the high platform. Murong Yu looked intently, but found that this was indeed a high-grade magic weapon level flying sword, but this flying sword was different from ordinary high-grade magic weapons. The flying sword appeared in two colors, one red and one blue continuously intertwining on the sword body, emitting red and blue light. The two red and blue rays of light are like two dragons, interacting within the flying sword. And the most strange thing is that there are two completely different breaths from the flying sword. Hot and cold. Two extreme powers appeared on the same flying sword at the same time, and they seemed to be compatible with each other without repulsion. Just so, this flying sword has already shown an extraordinary side. "Everyone has also seen that this is a flying sword with two attributes: water and fire." Yan Xingzhi took the flying sword in his hand and poured a little force into it. boom! The long sword suddenly shined brightly. Two extreme attributes, red and blue, emerged. Two powers, one hot and one cold, came out, like a entwined dragon, exuding a very powerful aura. "Although this flying sword is only at the high-grade magic weapon level, because of the relationship between the two attributes, the power is comparable to the spiritual weapon! Therefore, the price is 5 million yuan, and the price increase is not less than 100,000. Now the bidding is started. " "Five hundred and one hundred thousand!" auzw.com As soon as Yan Xingzhi''s voice fell, he shouted out loudly. After all, this is a high-grade magic weapon comparable to a spiritual weapon. With the addition of two attributes, although it is not comparable to a first-grade spirit weapon, it is almost the same. And the first-grade spirit weapon flying sword, at least many 50 million yuan back to the original pill. And this is only an asking price of five million, only one tenth of the price. "5.2 million." There was a second person shouting immediately. "Five and five million!" "Six million!" "Seven million!" In just a few breaths of effort, the price of this flying sword has increased by seven million yuan back to his nephew. This made Murong Yu feel surprised, but even more felt the madness of these people. "Ten million yuan back to Yuan Dan, I want it." At this time, in a private room not far from Murong Yu, a beautiful voice like a oriole came out. "I want to take this flying sword for ten million? It''s ridiculous. Eleven million!" Another person raised the price, and the voice was also a female. "Are these people crazy?" Murong Yu was speechless. It''s just a high-grade magic weapon flying sword, and it''s so competitive. Those of the Octopus Chamber of Commerce didn''t have the spirit weapon Feijian to shoot, just go and buy it directly. It''s really not cost-effective to spend such a big price here. "Haha, this flying sword is as powerful as a first-grade spirit weapon. A first-grade spirit weapon requires at least 50 million yuan pill. Such a cheap flying sword is not sold outside. The most important thing is that this flying sword has two attributes. Moreover, this flying sword is magnificent and gorgeous, suitable for those female monks who love beauty." Murong Yu nodded, now the bidding is basically female monks. The price has risen to 20 million yuan. "thirty million!" A trembling voice came from a compartment not far away. Listening to the trembling voice, Murong Yu felt a little funny. Thirty million yuan back to the yuan pill is nothing to this woman. After all, which one can enter the private room is not rich and powerful. The woman''s voice was a little trembling, she was probably gritted her teeth. Just as Murong Yu guessed, the woman was gnashing her teeth now, wishing to shoot the other people who were bidding with her to death. However, when she shouted out the price of 30 million, no one at the bottom increased the price. Obviously, the price of this flying sword has already reached its peak. In the end, after Yan Xingzhi shouted three times, no one raised the price. In the end, this high-grade magic weapon Feijian was sold for 30 million yuan. The price is ten times higher than that of ordinary high-grade artifacts. After this appetizer, the atmosphere of the entire auction house has been ignited. Next, Yan Xingzhi auctioned several products in a row. It''s just that it''s either some refining materials or some precious herbs, because they are not related to peerless treasures, and there are no surprises. It was just auctioned away by some martial arts or individuals who refined medicine. Seeing the lack of interest in everyone below, Yan Xingzhi smiled and said: "The next one is a defensive garment-the purple silk fairy garment!" "Purple Ribbon Fairy Clothes!" Hearing these four words, Murong Yu, who happened to take a sip of tea, couldn''t help but jumped up from the chair, and the tea in his mouth was sprayed out by him. Everyone in the private room was shocked by Murong Yu''s strong reaction, and quickly looked at Murong Yu. But Murong Yu had already looked down, on the high platform. On the high platform, a maid holds a tray in her hand, and on the tray is a purple ribbon that exudes a powerful breath. Purple Ribbon Fairy! Murong Yu was shocked when he saw the purple ribbon. "It really is the purple silk fairy clothes!" Looking at the purple ribbon, Murong Yu was shocked. This purple ribbon is exactly the same as the purple silk fairy clothes on Murong Yu''s body. Could it be possible that there will be a second purple silk fairy garment in the realm of comprehension? Murong Yu thought in shock. Seeing Murong Yu''s shocked appearance, both Qi Yang and Wu Dong looked at him in surprise. Murong Yu''s reaction was too big. "Little friend Murong, did you like this purple silk fairy clothes? Then you might as well bid for it." Qi Yang said with a smile. Hearing this, Murong Yu reacted, and then said in a shame: "No, I just heard of the purple silk fairy clothes before, and I didn''t expect to be able to see it now. So I was shocked." Qi Yang nodded slightly, but recognized Murong Yu''s hugeness. However, he smiled and said: "This purple silk fairy attire may be a little different from what you have heard." Murong Yu looked at Qi Yang strangely. Qi Yang didn''t answer this question, just said: "You''ll know when you look at it." When Qi Yang didn''t say anything, Murong Yu stopped asking questions, just looked at the high platform below. Like Murong Yu, most people in the entire auction house looked at the purple ribbon. Chapter 114： Magic fire stick "Purple Ribbon Immortal Clothes, a defensive weapon of the fairy weapon level" When Yan Xingzhi said this, the entire auction house exploded like a tide. Is there any fairy auction today? Everyone was surprised and excited. And many are staring fiercely at the purple ribbon, looking intently, as if to remember. Seeing the reaction of everyone so intense, Yan Xingzhi also showed a bright smile on his face. I saw him press down with both hands. Not long after, the auction house calmed down again. "It is true that the purple silk fairy clothes are immortal implements. However, how many fairy weapons are there in the entire cultivation world? And this purple silk fairy clothing is not a fairy implement" "No, aren''t you a scammer? Just now you said it was a fairy, why isn''t it now?" "What are you doing?" Yan Xingzhi''s speech was interrupted again. When I heard that this purple silk fairy clothes was not a fairy, some people in the crowd began to curse, obviously very disappointed. If it weren''t for knowing that this is the world auction house, I''m afraid these people have already started rioting and making trouble. Murong Yu frowned slightly, isn''t it a fairy? That piece of fairy clothes on his body was of the level of fairy weapons. Since this one is not a fairy, it is also a fake? After confirming that this immortal garment was not an immortal implement, Murong Yu couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Then just sat down. Seeing Murong Yu''s actions, Qi Yang just glanced at him faintly. But Wu Dong felt that Murong Yu seemed a little strange. Yan Xingzhi suppressed many voices and continued: "Although this purple silk fairy garment is not an immortal weapon. But it is a sixth-grade spiritual weapon, very powerful! Moreover, this is a very rare defensive spiritual weapon. The body is invulnerable, and can change shape at will, and has the ultimate defense. Therefore, the low price is 60 billion! Each increase cannot be less than one billion. Now start bidding." The sixth-grade spiritual weapon is still a defensive treasure! Yan Xingzhi''s speech was quite big, although the crowd who was a little disappointed because Zishou Xianyi was not a fairy, once again noisy. After a short silence, the whole auction house began to go crazy. "Sixty-five billion yuan!" The first person to raise the price directly increased the price by five billion yuan back to Yuan Dan, which shows that he is extremely eager and has only strong financial resources. "Six hundred and six billion!" "Six hundred and seven billion!" The crowd was very enthusiastic and shouted prices. The price is soaring all the way. Hearing everyone''s bid, Murong Yu secretly wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. A sixth-grade spiritual weapon can be sold for 60 billion yuan back to the reserve price of Yuan Dan! This world is really crazy. What makes Murong Yu even more depressed is the crazy shouting of these people. It seems that they are not shouting in units of billions, but in single digits. At this moment, Murong Yu suddenly felt like a pauper. "One hundred billion!" In these few breaths that Murong Yu was pondering, the price of the purple silk fairy clothes had soared to the 100 billion mark. "Is this world crazy?" Murong Yu was shocked, and then he looked at Qi Yang next to him: "Master, is this sixth-grade spiritual weapon really so valuable?" "In the realm of cultivation, there are very few spiritual weapons. Sixth-rank spiritual weapons are even rarer. What''s more, this one is a defensive garment, which has a higher value than attacking flying swords. If there is no 200 billion I''m afraid I can''t take it down." "Two hundred billion!" Murong Yu felt that his throat was a little dry, and he couldn''t help but swallowed and looked at Qi Yang. Qi Yang nodded. Murong Yu was completely speechless. At this time, Murong Yu felt even more pain in his heart. In order to kill Fei Mingzhong in a fit period, he broke dozens of spiritual weapons flying swords. Even if the price of flying swords is not as high as a treasure, they are dozens of spiritual weapons. Murong Yu thought for a while, and felt that he had wasted trillions of Huiyuan Pills that time before killing those people. If it was changed to a pill, I was afraid that it could kill Fei Mingzhong and the others. "I definitely can''t be so prodigal in the future!" Murong Yu thought painfully. At this time, the price of Zishou Xianyi had reached 190 billion. "One hundred and ninety-five billion." "One thousand ninety six billion." By this time, only two or three people in the entire auction house were shouting prices. Others did not continue to shout because of lack of financial resources, and some may have stopped shouting prices because they wanted to retain their financial resources to keep the products after the auction. In the end, the price of this sixth-grade spiritual weapon climbed to the 200 billion mark! At this time, everyone had given up and was eventually taken by a certain buyer. auzw.com followed by another auction, but there were no surprises. The largest transaction price is no more than 100 million. Compared to the two hundred billion purple ribbon fairy clothes, it is too shabby. At this moment, a waiter used a tray to support something that was about half a meter long, as thick as an adult''s forearm, and black, like a wooden stick. "Is this some magic weapon?" When he saw this stick, a person in the hall suddenly said loudly. Yan Xingzhi showed a trace of embarrassment on his face and said, "This one looks like a tree trunk, but it also looks like metal. Even our auction house doesn''t know what it is. It''s just that it''s invulnerable to water and fire. It is impossible to damage him even with Shamisen real fire." "Is it that magical?" someone suddenly said in disbelief. Yan Xingzhi said a little embarrassingly: "It is absolutely inviolable. We have tested it before deciding on the auction. With the reputation of our auction house as a guarantee, it is absolutely childish!" "What''s the use of this fire stick? Would it be taken back as a fire stick?" "Or directly used to hit people? Haha" everyone in the hall burst into laughter. "This is a mysterious thing of unknown purpose and no source. The starting price is 100,000 yuan back to Yuandan, and the price increase is not less than 10,000. Now we start bidding." After a long time, only laughter and talking were heard in the hall, but no one shouted. For the first time, the auction was cold. "The low price is one hundred thousand, is there no one bidding? Maybe this is a material for refining magic weapons." Yan Xingzhi said on the high platform. "Refining fire sticks?" Someone laughed. The origin is unknown, the material is unknown, and the purpose is unknown, although it is invulnerable to fire and water. But it is not a magic weapon for attack, nor a magic weapon for defense, and the low price is still 100,000. No one is too stupid to buy this thing that knows nothing. "The third time, is there anyone bidding?" Yan Xingzhi shouted again. If no one bids this time, he will withdraw this item. After all, before deciding to auction, he had expected this situation. "Murong Yu, you must bid for it! No matter how much you spend, you must win it!" At this moment, He Tu''s excited voice sounded in Murong Yu''s ears. "What''s the situation? You said you want to use one hundred thousand yuan pill to buy this burning stick?" Murong Yu asked inexplicably. "Don''t talk such nonsense, there will be no loss, you will find out later. Buy it quickly!" Hetu urged anxiously. Yan Xingzhi glanced at the auction house and sighed when he found that no one was bidding. I was about to remove this mysterious wooden stick, and sighed in my heart when I first appeared in unsold goods in my auction career. "One hundred and ten thousand." At this moment, a voice came from a private room. Hearing this sound, the hall suddenly fell silent, and everyone looked at the private room where the sound came from. However, Yan Xingzhi also looked at it in surprise, but there was a smile on his face. "Which silly is this asking for a price?" Outside the private room, I can''t see the inside of the private room, but it can''t stop others from talking. "It''s really stupid to spend 110,000 yuan back to buy this wooden stick that I don''t know so-called." For a while, countless people started talking, and everyone felt that the person who took the stick must be burnt. Brain out. In the private room, Murong Yu looked at Qi Yang and Wu Dong with fever on his face and said, "It''s nothing, but I think it''s pretty good to sit here and don''t auction things, so I took pictures and had fun." However, Qi Yang and Wu Dong still looked at Murong Yu with weird eyes, making Murong Yu even more embarrassed. "He Tu! What the **** is this fire stick!" In the dark, Murong Yu was gnawing his teeth and transmitting to He Tu. However, He Tu is not a bird at Murong Yu. Outside, after Yan Xingzhi inquired three times in a row, he finally hammered it out. Murong Yu took this black burning stick without any opponent. Before long, someone from the auction house asked Murong Yu to deliver the Yuan Dan back to the backstage. This is because the auction house is afraid that some people will talk about it and take the auction at a very high price, but in the end there is no money to pay. When someone came, Qi Yang motioned to Wu Dong to go and pay the bill. But it was rejected by Murong Yu. To him, one hundred thousand is just a small amount of money. What about even higher prices? Murong Yu didn''t want to owe too much favor to the Octa Chamber of Commerce. At the backstage of the auction house, after Murong Yu paid the bill, the auction house handed the burning stick to Murong Yu. After Murong Yu took the fire stick, he was shocked! Very heavy start! This is as thick as a small arm, only half a meter long, weighing at least 10,000 catties. I don''t know what material it is. I can''t see it from left to right, just start cold. After returning to the private room from behind, Murong Yu handed the burning stick to Qi Yang. Qi Yang just took over and took a look, and after seeing nothing, he returned it to Murong Yu. Murong Yu easily stuffed the fire stick into the storage bag, but actually threw it to the Hetu in Hetu Luoshu World. "Murong Yu, you actually got it! This auction is definitely worth it." He Tu laughed excitedly and excitedly holding the fire stick in both hands. "After the auction, you need to give me an explanation." Murong Yu just said through a voice transmission, and then Shennian withdrew from the Hetu Luoshu world. Chapter 115： Breakthrough Dan For Murong Yu, it was worthless to spend 110,000 yuan pill to buy a fire stick. But he wouldn''t mind, after all, this was what Hetu asked for. However, what makes him feel strange is that Hetu is so excited. So, in other words, this fire stick may indeed be a treasure. After a short period of time, the auction will continue. This time, it was a bottle of ten Broken Pills. Breakthrough Dan! After the medicine was taken to the high platform, Murong Yu even saw the hot eyes and even the rapid breathing of the people below. It seems that they are already ready to get these Broken Pills. "Baojing Dan, its effects don''t need me much. Below the tribulation period, there will be no barriers to the realm after taking the Pojing Dan, and it will directly break through! The starting price is 100 million yuan back to Yuan Dan, and each increase is not less than 10 million. , Now start bidding." Murong Yu''s eyes suddenly beamed when he saw Po Jing Dan. Although there are many medicines in the world of Hetu Luoshu, they are all such as Huiyuan Pill. But there is no Boundary Pill. As Yan Xingzhi said, the role of Po Jing Dan is to break through the bottleneck of the realm. For example, if a person''s realm is stuck in the distraction phase for a long time and can''t break through for a long time, if there is a broken realm pill at this time, then it is possible for him to directly break through to the fit phase. Of course, the number of Pojing Pills taken to break through the realm depends on the character and luck of the user. Some people can break through a realm with a single tablet, while some people are purely wasting the broken realm pill. It takes a few consecutively to break through. Moreover, Po Jing Dan is only useful during the Tribulation Period. In other words, a monk in the conjoined stage realm cannot break through to the tribulation stage by taking Po Boundary Pill. Of course, there was another pill at that time. "Murong Yu, this Boundary Breaking Pill must be obtained. This will help you cultivate your own power." He Tu''s voice rang in Murong Yu''s ears. Murong Yu nodded, he was determined to win this bottle of Boundary Breaking Pill. "Unfortunately, there are only ten capsules, no effect." Murong Yu said with some regret. Ten Breakthrough Pills, even if one can break through a big realm every time they take one, then at most one person can break through to the fit stage. And there are so many disciples in Qingxuan Peak, ten Broken Pills, it is equivalent to nothing. "You just have to take it, as long as you take down this bottle of Boundary Pill, I will provide you with endless Boundary Pills in the future!" Hetu said confidently. "Huh? Can you refine these Boundary Breaking Pills?" Murong Yu asked in surprise. Breaking the realm pill is different from the Huiyuan pill, the method of refining the pill is very simple, and the materials are not very precious. Therefore, there will be a large number of Huiyuan Pills in the cultivation world. But Po Jing Dan was different. There were so many spirit grasses, all kinds of heaven and earth treasures, and these spirit grass and spirit medicines were extremely rare things, and it was difficult to collect them all. Even though the collection is complete, few people in the cultivation world can refine this kind of pill. Because this prescription has long since been lost. Even if the prescription is available, and all kinds of materials are complete, it is difficult to refine it successfully. Therefore, even if the Pojing Pill is only a one-time pill, it is also of great value. The starting price of a pill reaches ten million yuan. "Just take the picture, I naturally have a way." He Tu said calmly. Murong Yu nodded. Today, he realized that Hetu was too mysterious. But it''s okay, it''s only good for him, not bad. "One hundred and ten million!" "One hundred and twenty million!" "One hundred and fifty million!" "Two hundred million!" In the blink of an eye, the price of this Po Boundary Pill soared to 200 million, and there was a raging crowd in the auction house, and everyone was very active in bidding. Whether it is for their own use or for their own descendants, many people need Boundary Pill. Especially those monks who have been stuck in the realm for many years, the price is even more fierce. "800 million!" At this moment, this bottle of Boundary Breaking Pill has risen to 800 million Yuan Pill. However, unlike the previous turbulent sentiment, after reaching this price, some people have stopped and continued to bid. After all, although Pojing Pill is precious, it is still not enough for them to lose their fortunes to fight for it. Moreover, it seems that the price of Huiyuandan will increase substantially. However, compared with these people, those monks who have been stuck in the realm for a long time and have not been able to break through for a long time, but the life yuan is about to reach the limit, they are struggling to bid. What if your in-laws are on the spot? Anyway, their deadline is approaching. Once he dies, no return to the original pill or magic weapon has anything to do with them. Therefore, even if you borrow money, you must take pictures of these precious Boundary Pills. As long as they break through the realm, they will have a longer lifespan to cultivate, and in the future, they will be burned, killed, looted and so on, and sooner or later they will get back the property they have lost today. "Billions!" At this moment, Murong Yu, who had not made a bid, began to make a bid. Billion! Hearing Murong Yu''s bid, the whole hall suddenly fell silent for a moment. Who is this guy? It''s too cruel. Everyone increases the price by 10 million and 10 million, and this guy will directly increase the price by 200 million. auzw.com All of a sudden, countless hateful eyes were looking at Murong Yu''s private room. It''s just a pity, but it''s impossible to see who is inside. "One billion and ten million." At this moment, a weak voice sounded from the hall. Quiet! After this person shouted the price, everyone''s eyes were almost focused on Murong Yu''s private room. He seemed to want to see if Murong Yu continued to bid. However, what disappointed them was that after Murong Yu shouted once, he did not continue shouting. "One billion ten million times, has anyone shouted the price?" Yan Xingzhi had already shouted for the second time. As long as he asked again, no one had to increase the price, then this bottle of Pojing Pill would be sold. Hearing Yan Xingzhi''s shout, everyone woke up. "Damn, this is that bastard. He added 200 million in one go, but he didn''t continue to bid. Hell, if I know which **** it is, see if I don''t kill him directly." The hall suddenly cursed. Up. "Twenty billion!" "One hundred and thirty million." So everyone began to cry frantically. "Little friend, you seem to be interested in this Pojing Pill?" Qi Yang asked. "Of course, I''m just looking forward to getting photos, and there are so many enemies, so I can''t help but do my best to improve my strength." Murong Yu smiled. Qi Yang frowned slightly: "Pojing Pill is good, but eating more is not helpful." Murong Yu immediately showed the appearance of being taught. Its just that God knows hes going to take it, although its for human consumption. But I didn''t want to take it by myself. "One billion!" The price soared, reaching 1.1 billion in an instant. "1.2 billion!" At this moment, Murong Yu directly raised the price by 100 million again. When it was discovered that the guy who had directly raised the price by 100 million had passed from the private room just now, everyone in the hall gritted their teeth again. One by one, they can''t wait to rush into the private room and smash the corpses of the bidders. "1.2 billion ten million." A person shouted after Murong Yu. "1.3 billion." Murong Yu shouted again. "Oh shit!" With a price increase of one hundred million and one hundred million, is this **** playing the dead? Someone in the hall immediately yelled. And Murong Yu''s bidding method made many people sadly dispelled the idea of ??continuing to bid. Qi Yang frowned slightly, Murong Yu''s price increase method was too wasteful. However, he didn''t say anything, frowned, and looked outside again. 1.3 billion directly scared off most bidders, but when Murong Yu increased the price again, he had already raised the price to 1.5 billion! One and a half billion bottles of Po Boundary Pill, one 150 million! It is already ten times the original value. This price has far exceeded the value of Pojing Dan. A breakthrough of more than one hundred million, even if it breaks through the realm, the price is really too great and totally worthless. Finally, when Murong Yu raised the price to 1.5 billion, no one continued to bid with him. However, what they didn''t know was that although Pojing Pill was a one-time pill. But for Murong Yu, it was not like that. Perhaps soon, he could use the Po Boundary Pill to earn back the Yuan Yuan Pill he spent this time. Of course, this is just his guess. Can Hetu be able to refine the Pill of Breakthrough? This is not yet known. However, He Tu gave Murong Yu a guarantee-no matter what price he took, he would not suffer. It is precisely because of this that Murong Yu will increase prices aggressively. I have to say that today''s auction is a pill banquet! After breaking the boundary pill, there was still another pill. Moreover, this pill is more magical and precious than Pojing Pill. Because this pill is called-Shengxian Pill. What is the elixir of rising? As long as the monks have heard of the magic of this pill. As we all know, after successfully passing the Forty-Nine Tribulations in the late period of the Tribulation, it has entered a period of transformation. In the metamorphosis period, as the name suggests, the monk after the tribulation absorbs the celestial aura from the opened fairy gate to transform himself, so that his mortal body gradually transforms into a fairy body. However, let''s not talk about the horror of the Forty-Nine Tribulations. One out of ten is lucky to be able to successfully overcome the catastrophe. Moreover, even after the robbery, the speed at which the immortal body will be converted will be faster or slower. After all, strength depends on the size of the open fairy gate. The size of the fairy gate affects the speed at which the power of the fairy spirit can escape. In the realm of cultivation, most of the monks who successfully survived the Forty-Nine Tribulations could only barely blast a crack in the fairy gate. Imagine this is just a cracked fairy spirit, when will you be able to completely transform your mortal body into a fairy body? Once entering the metamorphosis period, the monk''s life span directly skyrocketed for several hundred thousand years. However, in the world of comprehension, even if the monks in the metamorphosis stage have hundreds of thousands of life dollars, there are still many monks who can successfully transform the mortal body into the immortal body before the lifespan is exhausted. dead. There are so many such examples. Therefore, the elixir of rising came into being. Chapter 116： Go home and herd sheep without money The metamorphosis period is divided into half-immortal level, one-step immortal, and half-step immortal. The so-called half-step immortal is a monk whose general body has been transformed into an immortal body. Just as Zhuang Ningguang, the master of Xu Tianzong, said he was a half-celestial body, but in fact, he was far from reaching the semi-celestial level. It''s just entering a period of transformation. As long as one elixir of rising, it can accelerate the speed of transforming a mortal''s body into an immortal''s body. Of course, the more you take the elixir of rising, the faster the transformation speed. Therefore, when this elixir of rising appeared, the entire auction floor became a sensation. The monks of the transformation period or the monks of the martial arts were all excited. They even stared at the small bottle on the high platform with jealousy, wishing to rush up to **** the elixir of rising inside. Even if it was Qi Yang in the private room, his face changed in an instant. "I won''t say much about the role of the elixir of elevating. It is an absolute weapon for elevating immortals. As long as you are in the transformation period, or if there is that period in the teacher''s gate, after taking this pill, you will immediately improve and transform the body of the immortal. Speed, skyrocketing is no longer a dream!" Looking at the raging crowd below, Yan Xingzhi on the high platform showed a bright smile. However, there is a pity in his heart. He was also a monk in the metamorphosis stage, but when he was crossing the catastrophe, he just blasted a small crack in the immortal gate. If he could get this elixir of rising, he would undoubtedly have the hope of rising to the immortal in his lifetime. However, this pill belongs to the auction house. With his financial resources, he couldn''t win this elixir of rising at all. "The reserve price is 100 billion yuan! Each increase cannot be less than 10 billion yuan. Now we start bidding." Yan Xingzhi shouted. "Eleven billion!" "One hundred and twenty billion!" Unlike the top grades previously auctioned, there are far fewer people who bid for the price this time. This is because only the reserve price of the auction has discouraged many people, and they are not even qualified to participate. But even so, the bidding is very intense. The price rushed upwards, breaking the 200 billion mark in a short time, and rushing toward the 300 billion mark quickly. "250 billion!" At this moment, a voice familiar to Murong Yu came from a private room in the distance. Murong Yu was startled, this was the first time he heard this familiar voice. "Unexpectedly, he would also bid for this elixir of rise." Murong Yu sneered in his heart. "Two thousand sixty billion!" A voice came from another compartment. Then this person smiled openly and said, "Brother Zhuang, how about giving this thing to you?" Hearing this voice, Murong Yu''s heart moved. This is also an acquaintance. "Haha, Brother Sun, I am determined to get this elixir. If I want to, I will use my financial resources to blast me down." The man called Brother Zhuang laughed, and then continued to shout: "270 billion." "If that''s the case, then I''m not welcome. Two hundred and eighty billion." "Three hundred billion!" The price of the elixir of liters finally broke the three thousand mark. At this time, dozens of people in the auction house were still shouting prices. These people should be members of various sects and families in the cultivation world. Only they have such a powerful material. "Master, I wonder if you have any interest in this pill?" Murong Yu turned to look at Master Qi Yang. This old man has never made a move since he entered the auction house. It''s hard to beat. As he said, he just came here to take a look? "Even though the elixir of rising is precious, I don''t need it," Qi Yang said lightly. Murong Yu was taken aback. Although he couldn''t understand the cultivation base of Qi Yang, he guessed that he should also be in the transformation stage. However, he actually said no need! So, that is to say, even if he is not close to the realm of an immortal, he is sure to transform from a mortal body into an immortal body before he lives. While surprised, Murong Yu laughed again: "Since the old man is not bidding, then I will start." Murong Yu first smiled and said, "350 billion!" Three hundred and fifty billion! Directly increase the price by 50 billion. It should be noted that although the previous bidding was fierce, it was only a 10 billion 10 billion price increase, and Murong Yu increased by 50 billion when he shot. auzw.com "Halo, it''s the **** guy in the private room again." When it was discovered that Murong Yu''s voice came from the previous private room again, everyone in the hall suddenly realized that there seemed to be another good show this time. Looked. Everyone who did not participate in the auction watched the battle between them with interest. However, for those who participated in the auction, Murong Yu''s method of increasing prices made them feel heavy. At this moment, their faces became gloomy. "Thirty sixty billion." "Three thousand seventy billion!" Murong Yu only yelled once, and then fell silent. But the bidding is still very fierce, still breaking the 400 billion mark. "Forty-five billion yuan." Just as the price broke through 400 billion yuan, Murong Yu shot again, raising the price by 50 billion yuan again. " "Five hundred billion!" "Five hundred fifty billion!" "700 billion!" After Murong Yu''s crazy price increase, the price of this elixir of rising has reached the 700 billion mark! It''s amazing. However, at this time, there are very few people bidding, there are only a dozen people. "Which friend is deliberately making trouble? Isn''t this going to be with me Promise Sword Sect?" A cold voice came from a private room, full of murderous aura. The Promise Sword Sect, one of the ten major sects in the cultivation world. At this moment, they even took the initiative to reveal their identities, indicating that Murong Yu''s behavior has made them extremely angry and gave birth to murderous intent. "It''s funny, what''s your Promise Sword School? Go home and go to the sheep if you don''t have any money. Haw, I hate things like you the most." Just after the Promise Sword Sect released the cruel words, Murong Yu''s explosive words came. Hearing Murong Yu''s voice, the whole auction house was silent for a moment. Just a moment later, the whole hall burst into laughter. "Who is this lord, so arrogant. Let one of the ten major sects go home to herd the sheep, haha, it''s so ridiculous to laugh at me." "Go home and herd the sheep! Sell after the sheep fat! Haha!" "Hahaha" everyone laughed, and even Yan Xingzhi on the high platform couldn''t help but laugh. However, the person of the Promise Sword Sect who was the party concerned was sullen with anger. "Your Excellency is very good advice! I don''t know who your Excellency is. After the auction, I will personally visit my door." The person who had just spoken by the Promise Sword Sect gritted his teeth and said in a cold voice. An icy killing intent permeated the entire auction house. "Huh, the Promise Sword School is so powerful. I still said that, if you have money, you will continue to bid, and if you have no money, you will go home and go to herding sheep. Do you want to bid or not, if you don''t want it, it will be mine. Yu said with a sneer. "Eight hundred billion!" The people of the Promise Sword Sect gritted their teeth and directly added 100 billion! "850 billion." Murong Yu shouted. However, the voice seems to have begun to be somewhat reluctant. The people present were all strong, and they soon heard the meaning of Murong Yu''s voice. I''m afraid there are not many pills for this product. The price is estimated to be close to his limit. Sure enough, in the next auction, Murong Yu only increased the price of 10 billion to 10 billion. Inside the private room, Qi Yang looked at Murong Yu with a strange look: "Are you not afraid of revenge from the Promise Sword Sect?" Murong Yu shrugged: "What is there to be afraid of? They don''t know who I am. Of course, even if they know who I am, the person who chases me is just one more sect. It''s no big deal." "You are very optimistic." Qi Yang shook his head: "Do you really plan to bid for this elixir of rising?" Murong Yu shook his head and said, "Ghosts want it. I''m only in the spin-off period. With so many enemies, it is still a question of whether I can cultivate to the metamorphosis stage. Besides, I don''t have a lot of money." Qi Yang was immediately shocked. Murong Yu said indifferently: "I can''t see the so-called martial arts, just let them bleed." Qi Yang was speechless, and Wu Dong was speechless. If someone else discovered Murong Yu''s plan, would he vomit blood for three liters of anger? In fact, just like Murong Yu, when several thousand rose to more than nine hundred billion, he fell silent and stopped bidding. This guy is not an idiot. If he pushes the opponent out and the opponent gives up the bid in one fell swoop, then in the end Murong Yu would just ask for trouble and eat the elixir of rising by himself. Chapter 117： The auction ends Zhuang Ningguang carefully put the elixir of rising in his hand into the storage ring. After a round of fighting, Zhuang Ningguang finally took the elixir of rising at a super high price of trillions of yuan. Hundreds of trillions, that is, one trillion pills. Originally, although the elixir of rising was precious, it was worth five to six hundred billion at most. However, under Murong Yu''s disturbance, the price was abruptly increased by more than double! Even if he won the elixir of rising, Zhuang Ningguang was full of anger. If it hadn''t been for the fact that he didn''t know who the person in that private room was, he would have gone crazy long ago. Pill Feast! After rising the elixir, the auction party again auctioned several rare elixirs. However, these medicines didn''t want to raise the Heaven-defying medicine, so the Yuanxu Sect and Xutianzong did not fight for it. The two schools of Xu Tianzong and Yuan Xumen didn''t make a move, nor did Murong Yu. However, once these two sects shouted prices, Murong Yu would definitely fight for it. In the end, under Murong Yu''s deliberate actions, the price of everything that these two schools competed at least doubled. It took a price twice as expensive as the market price to be able to buy it back, which made the two big sects hate it. At this time, everyone knew that Murong Yu''s purpose was these two sects. Therefore, when these two sects made their move, other sects or individuals invariably stopped competing. Because they know that this product will eventually be worth much higher than normal. The two sects were naturally itchy with hatred, and Murong Yu felt quite relieved in his heart. But it is not Murong Yu who is happiest, but the auction house. Had Murong Yu deliberately come out to disrupt the situation, the auction house would not have been so successful today. But Yan Xingzhi, who knew Murong Yu''s identity, had some interest in Murong Yu. Although this guy is deliberately making trouble, he always pulls his hands at critical moments. Not a single miss was pitted, on the contrary, the two old guys, Zhuang Ningguang and Sun Pingxi, suffered a big loss. "The elixir of the living dead!" Yan Xingzhi dignifiedly took the pill offered by the waiter. "His" When hearing the name of this pill, the whole auction house instantly fell silent. The needle drop was audible, and even heard the heartbeat of everyone''s heartbeat. The elixir of the living dead! This is definitely an elixir, like a fake elixir. According to legend, this elixir can be refined by immortal talents in the world. Moreover, even in the fairy world, it is a very rare pill. As long as one, as long as your soul survives, it can resurrect you and restore your peak strength. The end is extremely terrifying, but the best in the elixir. "This elixir is a real elixir. It was accidentally taken by my auction house in the world. The only one in the world is the final surprise of this auction conference!" "Because it is an elixir, our auction houses in the world cannot estimate its value. We finally decided that the auction reserve price is one hundred one-grade spiritual veins! Those who need it can bid, and each increase cannot be less than one first-grade spiritual vein." Yan Xingzhi''s voice trembled as he spoke. I don''t know if it was because of seeing the legendary elixir or because of the price. The reserve price is one hundred and spirit veins! Although the first-grade spirit vein is the worst spirit vein. But even if it is a first-grade spirit vein, it is equivalent to a trillion yuan back to the original pill. How much is a trillion yuan back? one trillion. In other words, the starting price of this elixir of the living dead is equivalent to one trillion. The value is really impossible to estimate. The needle dropped in the hall was audible, and even though the price was announced, there was no noise among the crowd. They were all shocked. If this is really the elixir of the living dead, one hundred first-grade spirit veins are absolutely worth it. "Yan Xingzhi, this elixir is really an elixir?" At this moment, a person suddenly asked. "What is the elixir of life? We have never seen it. However, after being certified by a senior expert in our auction house, this elixir is definitely higher than any medicine in the cultivation world, and it should be an elixir." "What if it is fake?" a person asked questioningly. "Our world auction house can''t guarantee whether it is a real elixir. However, this is what we obtained from a ruin after nine deaths. It is a fairy tomb! Although we cannot guarantee 100%, it must be an elixir. If you have any doubts, you can not bid." The hall became silent again. "One hundred and one!" At this moment, the first person shouted. "one hundred and two!" "One hundred and three." The voice of the person who started shouting seemed to ignite passion. Then the whole hall was filled with the shouts of bidders one after another. In the private room of auzw.com, Murong Yu looked at the crazy bidders outside with a shocked expression. He was surprised at the appearance of the elixir, and this time they actually used spirit veins as trading currency. It really made Murong Yu feel ashamed. In the world of Hetu Luoshu, although there are many elixirs, there is no spiritual vein. Even in the realm of cultivation, spiritual veins are extremely rare. But these people are so crazy, it seems that they have endless spiritual veins. Of course, for these gate fears, it is normal to have some spiritual veins. At this time, Murong Yu also realized that in front of them, he became more and more pauper. Looking at the crowds who were bidding wildly outside, Murong Yu didn''t open up their bids this time. He doesn''t have the money to fight for. Moreover, there are too many people competing this time. Even if there is no Murong Yu to disrupt the situation, I am afraid that the price of this elixir will not be low. Moreover, if Murong Yu continued to disrupt the situation, it would be against the martial arts of the entire cultivation world. Therefore, this time he just quietly watched the people outside bidding. "Master, you seem to be interested in this elixir, why don''t you bid?" Murong Yu looked at Qi Yang and asked in confusion. "Life and death are fate. Although the elixir is good, not everyone can take it with blessing." Qi Yang said lightly. Murong Yu raised his brows and immediately stopped talking, just watching the crazy bidding outside. As long as the soul survives, it will be able to come back to life and restore its peak strength! This elixir is too defying. In the cruel world of cultivation, owning this elixir means that you have a second life. "Father, do you say that this elixir can run out of lifespan and bring back people who have reached the limit?" Murong Yu suddenly asked this question. Qi Yang was startled, then shook his head and smiled bitterly, "Perhaps, there is no such monk in the cultivation world who has taken it, so I can''t answer your question." "It''s weird." In the world of Hetu Luoshu, Hetu pouted and said disdainfully: "The lifespan is exhausted, that is, a person''s soul is completely withered and destroyed. Even if there is an elixir, how can it be saved? Although the elixir is good, it is not as powerful as the rules of heaven and earth." Hetu nodded, he had forgotten that there was an old monster Hetu. This guy has followed Zhao Yun for so many years and is well informed. It''s a living fossil level existence. However, after hearing He Tu''s words, Murong Yu thought of the burning fire stick and broken realm pill that he had photographed. So he quickly asked: "What the **** is going on with that fire stick?" "I''ll tell you more when you go back." He Tu said lightly. Murong Yu was a little speechless, so he could only withdraw his mind from the world of Hetu Luoshu and continue to pay attention to the outside auction. At this time, the price of the elixir of the living dead had soared to a rank of five hundred spirit veins. At this time, there were very few people shouting. "The price of the elixir should be around six hundred one-stage spirit veins." Murong Yu said with a deep voice. Sure enough, shortly after, when the price of the Living Dead Pill rose to nearly six hundred Lingmai, only two or three people were shouting. Finally, when one person increased the price to six hundred Lingmai, no one would increase the price. "Huh? Who the **** is this person? It''s not that the Ten Great Sects won the elixir of the living dead." At this moment, Qi Yang said strangely. In this competition, the ten sects were fierce, as if they must win this elixir. But in the end they lost one after another, and the elixir of the living dead was taken down by a mysterious person. "Isn''t it won by the people of the ten major sects? Who has such big financial resources? Could it be the major chambers of commerce?" Murong Yu said somewhat. "You should never underestimate anyone. You never think of how much wealth they have." Qi Yang explained. Murong Yu nodded and continued: "I don''t know what the expressions of the people of the Ten Great Sects are at this moment?" Murong Yu has the urge to go to the private rooms of the Ten Great Sects to see what happened. At this time, among the ten martial arts, the faces of everyone were embarrassed. The elixir is taken away by other competitors. The key is to be taken down by a mysterious man. In the realm of cultivation, which force has this financial power? Is this an emerging power? While the Ten Martial Arts felt embarrassed, they also felt an invisible threat. After the elixir of the living dead, the auction house used a spirit weapon-level flying sword to draw a perfect end to this auction. The auction is officially over. Because he remembered the fire stick, after the auction house announced the end, Murong Yu left Qi Yang and left the auction house for the first time. However, near the gate of the auction house, he met two acquaintances Sun Pingxi and Zhuang Ningguang. Seeing these two people, Murong Yu took the initiative to greet him, laughed at first, and then said: "Everyone, are you satisfied with the price of the things you bid for? If there are more things to bid for in the future, you might as well let me know. I will still support you. Hahaha" After speaking, Murong Yu laughed and walked away, let alone how proud of that appearance. Zhuang Ningguang and Sun Pingxi immediately reacted: The feeling is that this product is deliberately making trouble, and the things they bid for are more than several times more expensive. Oh shit! At the thought of wasting so many Huiyuan Pills, it was Murong Yu''s ghost who almost vomited blood with anger for the existence of the two metamorphosis stages. The two Sect Master-level existences gritted their teeth and looked at Murong Yu''s back, and they had the urge to kill Murong Yu. After returning to his room in the backyard of the Octopus Chamber of Commerce, he placed a few restrictions in the room, and then Murong Yu couldn''t wait to enter the Hetu Luoshu world. Chapter 118： tree of Life As Murong Yu''s strength became stronger, the world in Hetu Luoshu became bigger and bigger. However, Murong Yu is the master of Hetuluo books, and in the world of Hetuluo books, he is the absolute master. So he only needs a thought to know where Hetu is. Then, he shook his figure and appeared around Hetu. When Murong Yu appeared, He Tu was holding the burning stick in a daze, even though Murong Yu appeared, he didn''t notice it. "He Tu, can you tell me what is so special about this fire stick?" Murong Yu finally couldn''t help asking. The weird Hetu''s performance is, the more he suspects that this fire stick is not easy. After all, Hetu is the spirit of Hetu Luoshu. With such a mysterious thing as Hetu Luoshu, as its tool spirit, how can Hetu''s knowledge be comparable to ordinary people. "What a burning stick!" He Tu gave him a dissatisfied look when he heard Murong Yu''s words. Then, He Tu continued: "I have basically determined its origin, but I am very puzzled now." "What''s his origin? The gods are talking about him all day long, but you quickly explained it to me." Murong Yu said dissatisfied. "Do you know the origin of your physical chaotic celestial body?" Hetu asked instead. Murong Yu nodded: "Chaotic celestial bodies are unique, and they are the only physique that can get close to Chaos and can directly refine the power of Chaos." Murong Yu replied, but he was waiting for Hetu and continued: " What does the chaotic celestial body have to do with this?" "It''s a big deal. If I guess right, he is the tree of life bred in chaos." Murong Yu was puzzled, but didn''t speak, but looked at He Tu quietly, waiting for him to continue talking. He Tu pondered for a moment, as if he was organizing the language, and then said slowly after a long time. The Hetu Luoshu is the world''s first strange book. No one in the world knows when it appeared in this world, nor who created it. Even Hetu doesn''t know. After the Hetu Luoshu appeared in the world for a long time, a life was conceived in the Hetu Luoshu. This life is also the spirit river map of Hetu Luoshu. It''s just that when Hetu was first conceived, he didn''t have much intelligence. He was muddled and unconscious all day long, and after a long time passed, he was wise. Then, after a long time, he finally became a senior being. Before there was too much spiritual knowledge, Hetu almost saw the world gradually developed from the chaos of Hongmeng to the world it is today. At that time, He Tu had seen many things. Some exist only in legends, and Hetu had seen it with his own eyes. However, because He Tu had no consciousness at the time, even if he had seen it, he had almost no impression. However, some people I have seen at that time, even now, Hetu still has some impressions. Just like the tree of life. At the beginning of the world, the heaven and the earth were just chaos. There is no life. After a long period of gestation, a tree of life was gradually born between the chaos. In Hetu''s impression, when he appeared, there were only so few existences in the entire world. And what made him remember the most was the tree of life that communicated with the world at this moment. "Wait, you mean that the tree of life is a life born of chaos? Is it the first life in this world?" Murong Yu interrupted He Tu''s narration and asked. "Yes, there may be other existences between heaven and earth at that time, but the tree of life was the only life. In my vague impression, the tree of life at that time was extremely huge, even countless times larger than the fairy world. The heaven and the earth, the sky above the head, are deeply rooted under the earth." After a long period of development, the tree of life has become more and more prosperous. One day, a leaf fell off the tree of life. And this leaf contains the essence of the tree of life. Soon after landing, it slowly conceives and develops into a life, which is a second life. "What kind of life is this?" Murong Yu became interested. What Hetu said, like some stories, has attracted Murong Yu. "Forgot." Hetu shook his head. Murong Yu looked at Hetu speechless. "But what I can tell you is that all life in this world has evolved from the tree of life." "Impossible?" Murong Yu was shocked: "You mean, we are all part of the tree of life?" "It is part of the tree of life. To be precise, chaos bred all life. After all, the tree of life is also bred by chaos." "Well, then you continue to talk about the tree of life. Since you said that the tree of life communicates with heaven and earth, where is the tree of life now? I have never heard of this tree of life." He Tu groaned and fell into the memory. auzw.com "The tree of life is the first life bred by chaos. It lives the same life as heaven and earth, except that fire and water are not invaded by swords and guns, but can live with chaos. It is immortal. No one can destroy it in time. Leaves." "Wait, you said fire and water do not invade swords and guns, and no one can destroy it in time. However, you say that the fire stick in your hand is the tree of life. Are you contradicting yourself?" Murong Yu said with widened eyes. Hetu shook his head: "Let''s listen to me." "The tree of life and the chaos are the same branch of the body. There is no power in the world that can hurt it or destroy it. However, one day, the tree of life suddenly broke." "One person broke the tree of life with just one punch. With just one punch, the tree of life that communicated with the world and was countless times larger than the fairy world was broken to pieces, and even a leaf was not left. Down, all turned into powder." There is no power in the world that can hurt the tree of life, but it was broken into powder by a single person. Murong Yu was confused, He Tu''s words were inconsistent. "Is that a human?" Murong Yu said silently. At this time, He Tu''s face showed a look of shock and fear: "Accurately speaking, that is not a human. Although it has a human appearance, it is very terrifying. That breath penetrates the world, but everything that touches , Homogenized into powder." "He smashed the tree of life, what happened later? What happened afterwards?" Murong Yu asked quickly, shocked. "Later? No later. At that time, after I was exposed to that breath, I lost my consciousness. When I woke up again, the world had already changed a lot, and the tree of life had become a legend. Even the legend. No. Because the people behind have never heard of the tree of life." "Okay." Murong Yu pointed to the fire stick and said silently: "Since you said that the tree of life has been completely broken, then this should be fake." "This is exactly what makes me strange. However, their breath is so similar. Moreover, now I have a way to verify whether he is the real tree of life." "If he is really the tree of life, Murong Yu, you will be prosperous. From now on, everything will be vertical and horizontal." He Tu said excitedly. Murong Yu just raised his eyebrows, but he hadn''t even thought about it. If you really get the tree of life by yourself, then your luck is great. "What can be done to verify it?" "The tree of life is conceived by chaos. Water and fire can''t invade it, and it can''t be penetrated by swords and guns. Naturally such as shamisen fire can not shake it at all. Only the power of chaos can warm it up. If it is really the tree of life, maybe it is. Can be bred again." "You mean, put him in the chaotic spirit vein of Demon Mountain and let it take root?" Murong Yu said hesitantly. Hetu repeatedly shook his head: "It is too variable to put it there. If it is really the tree of life, once it is bred and grown, it will have nothing to do with you. I mean, let it be bred in your dantian." Murong Yu jumped up and looked at He Tu with a vigilant look: "How can this be? The origin of this product is unknown. It''s not good to put it in my pubic area. If something accident happens and I puncture my pubic area, how can I? Wasn''t it abolished by him? Absolutely not." "Think about it, if it really can be the tree of life, wouldn''t you make a lot of money? The tree of life can directly communicate with chaos, and I don''t know what great magical powers it has," Hetu Chunchun induced. Murong Yu just shook his head and was joking. Who would conceive something of unknown origin in his dantian? How is this different from looking for death? "Damn, don''t you be so mother-in-law? If you are infertile, I will definitely not help you in the future. You can do it yourself." Hetu got angry, and he burst out a foul language. Murong Yu''s face turned gloomy, and he looked at He Tu coldly: "Are you threatening me?" He Tu was unmoved, but looked at Murong Yu faintly. "Well, I was conceived. However, if I find something wrong, I will throw him out." After confronting Hetu for a few breaths, Murong Yu was defeated. He Tu is his uncle. This guy is so knowledgeable. Once he turns his face on him, can he still use He Tu Luo Shu? Moreover, there are many things he needs to rely on Hetu on the road in the future. "Really, you don''t care if I don''t turn my face with you." Hetu cursed and handed the branches of the World Tree to Murong Yu. Murong Yu gritted his teeth and finally put the fire stick into his dantian. However, what surprised Murong Yu was that the fire stick entered the dantian. Vaguely, Murong Yu felt that there was some connection between him and the fire stick. "Could it be that the burning of fire sticks is really the branch of the tree of life?" Murong Yu asked in his heart. After entering Murong Yu''s dantian with a branch as thick as an arm and about half a meter long, Murong Yu felt that he had an inexplicable connection with this branch. Just when Murong Yu wondered whether this branch was the branch of life, the inexplicable connection with China disappeared. In the dantian, black branches are suspended in the void. The countless chaotic forces within the dantian directly enveloped it and began to warm up. Except for this branch, the nine lotus seeds in Murong Yu''s Dantian became more mellow and full. It seems to take root and sprout. Chapter 119： Universe Yin Yang Ding Mind retreated from the dantian, Murong Yu looked at Hetu and said, "How long will it take to verify its authenticity?" He Tu shook his head: "I don''t know, I just need to be pregnant all the time. It should be fine. Come with me now." While talking, He Tu''s figure shook and disappeared. Murong Yu''s heart moved, and the next moment he disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he had already come to another space. Here, a big tripod that he had never seen before appeared before his eyes. This is a three-legged tripod, about ten meters high and capable of several meters in size. The most special thing is that this great cauldron actually revealed two completely different extreme auras of extreme cold and extreme heat. Black and gold flames were constantly flickering on the cauldron, which was very strange. Black flames, golden flames. The two different flames exude the breath of extreme cold and extreme sun. "What kind of flame is this? There is such a low temperature?" Murong Yu said involuntarily in a cold war. The black flame is too weird. "The Universe Yin-Yang Ding was born with the Hetu Luoshu. The flames of the two extreme Yin and the extreme Yang can burn everything in the world! Only under the chaotic fire. Very terrifying." "Yin and Yang fire?" Murong Yu couldn''t help but exclaimed. He Tu nodded: "Don''t look at the yin and yang fire of the universe yin and yang cauldron is only music burning. But the space inside can breed yin and yang fire! In other words, the universe yin and yang cauldron can generate endless yin and yang fires. It is really a must for murder. ." Murong Yu shook his head, but disapproved: "Although these yin and yang fires are indeed weird. However, they are not extremely cold or extremely hot. How can they burn the world? Are you kidding me?" Murong Yu really didn''t think so. Hetu also said that Qiankun Yinyang Ding was born with Hetu Luoshu. It is Hetu''s own thing, of course he has to brag about it. Who knew that He Tu looked at Murong Yu with an idiotic look, and said with a disdain: "You idiot, you are the master of Hetu Luoshu, and Qiankun Yinyang Ding was born with Hetu Luoshu. Gods fetish naturally recognizes you as the master. Just ask, even your master feels extremely cold and extremely hot, so what if its someone else?" Murong Yu was startled, but he forgot. Any magic weapon, no matter how powerful and terrifying it is. Can kill the whole world, but their power will never attack the master himself. Just like this Qiankun Yinyang Ding, even though Murong Yu was not strong enough, he felt extreme cold and extreme heat, but it was only because of his low strength. Even if he jumped into the Universe Yin-Yang Cauldron, the Yin-Yang fire inside would not burn him. Of course, with Murong Yu''s current strength, it is normal to feel discomfort. If it is someone else, as long as the yin and yang cauldron is sacrificed, then the whole world can be burned, regardless of whether he is a fairy or a god, whoever blocks and kills! Murong Yu rubbed his hands and said with a smile: "He Tu, since there is this thing for a long time, why not take it out as soon as possible? Otherwise, it won''t cause it to be chased and killed like a bereaved dog." Looking at Murong Yu''s appearance, he seemed to want to take the Qiankun Yinyang Cauldron to go out and kill the Quartet. Even, there was already a scene in his mind with the Hetu Luo book on his head, the yin and yang cauldron on his left hand, the imprint of the wheel of King Kong on his right hand, and the word tactics on his foot. In front of him was a golden skeleton that killed the Quartet directly. The invincible look of the world''s ghost cry and wolf howling. Hetu sneered: "The Universe Yin and Yang Ding has always been in the world of Hetu Luoshu, you haven''t discovered it yourself." Murong Yu was taken aback for a moment, he suddenly remembered that he had seen this Qiankun Yin Yang Ding before. It''s just that at that time, he didn''t know that the Qiankun Yinyang Ding was so sharp, and there were too many treasures in the Hetu Luoshu world, so he had never noticed this ordinary-looking Ding. "Furthermore, even if I tell you, your current strength can''t control the Universe Yin-Yang Cauldron. I can''t estimate it, based on your strength, it should almost be able to barely drive the Universe Yin-Yang Cauldron during the Silent Period. " "The spiritual silence period?" Murong Yu felt a little discouraged. He is now in the mid-spinning stage. After the rotation period is the fusion period, then the heartbeat period, and finally the spiritual silence period. There are three big differences! Murong Yu looked at Qiankun Yin and Yang Ding with a look of dismay, gritted his teeth and said, "I must ascend to the spiritual silence stage as soon as possible!" After gritted his teeth and decided to reach the spiritual silence period as soon as possible, Murong Yu reluctantly took his gaze back from the Universe Yin-Yang Ding and looked at the river map next to him: "Since I can''t control it now, why did you bring me here? Didn''t you irritate me on purpose?" "Stupid! I brought you here, but I didn''t let you control the Yin-Yang Ding of the Universe. The Yin-Yang fire of the Yin-Yang Ding of the Universe burned all over the world, with terrifying power. However, these Yin and Yang fires are also suitable for alchemy." "Alchemy? Hetu, you can make alchemy? It''s just a pity. Even if you can make alchemy, you don''t have those alchemy and all kinds of spiritual herbs." Murong Yu said with some regret. "Can you let me finish talking before you interrupt?" He Tu glared at Murong Yu and said dissatisfied. Murong Yu smirked: "Well, Uncle Hetu, you say first, you say first, the younger one will not interrupt you anymore." He Tu showed a satisfied expression and said: "The Universe Yin-Yang Ding, which burns all over the world, is an absolute weapon against the enemy. However, killing enemies is only one aspect of the Universe Yin-Yang Ding, and the most important function of the Universe Yin-Yang Ding is Alchemy!" This time Murong Yu didn''t say anything to interrupt He Tu''s speech, but he continued to speak, and it was not long before he finally knew the function of the Universe Yin Yang Ding. Alchemy! Although Qiankun Yinyang Ding was accompanied by Hetuluo Shu, it was naturally capable of alchemy. Moreover, this kind of alchemy is different from ordinary alchemy. He doesn''t need any spiritual herbs or elixir, he can make alchemy! Because Qiankun Yinyang Ding has a very powerful effect, it will actively analyze the ingredients of the pill! auzw.com For example, if Murong Yu wants to refine the Pojing Pill, he only needs to put the Pojing Pill into the Universe Yin Yang Cauldron. Immediately, Qiankun Yinyang Ding can automatically analyze the ingredients of Pojing Pill, and even directly restore the prescription of Pojing Pill! This function is very anti-sky. Moreover, as long as the ingredients are analyzed, as long as there is enough heaven and earth vitality, Qiankun Yin Yang Cauldron can quickly refining exactly the same pill. Moreover, after the refined pill is transformed by Qiankun Yin Yang Ding, it has more ingredients and better effect. This is not just empty talk. At the beginning, Zhao Yun had a powerful force that was almost invincible in the world. If it weren''t for Zhao Yun just to be alone, he would eventually be besieged and killed. Otherwise, he is still proud of the world today. However, in the last battle, Zhao Yun almost burned all the inventory in Hetu Luoshu. But in the end it fell. "Developed." Murong Yu couldn''t help exclaiming, and then laughed out of nowhere. "Dont be too happy, although Qiankun Yinyang Ding can easily refine the pill without the spirit herb and elixir. But the prerequisite must be the sample of the pill you want to refine. The most important thing is that you have Enough spiritual veins." Hearing this, Murong Yu suddenly became stunned. The Qiankun Yin Yang Ding refining the pill, almost nothing, only the pill sample and enough heaven and earth vitality. And Murong Yu now doesn''t even have the lowest Grade 1 spirit veins. "If you want to be rich and invincible, you need a lot of investment. Well, in order to be able to cross the world in the future, I will work hard!" In addition to practicing and making himself stronger, he must obtain more spiritual veins. Moreover, he had to get all kinds of rare pill. Only in that way can he be invincible across the world, and he can be rich in the world. "I don''t know if the Chaos Spirit Vessel can refine the pill?" Murong Yu suddenly said with a bright light. "Of course it can, but with your abilities, it is basically impossible to conquer the chaotic spirit vein of Demon Mountain." He Tu said lightly. "Then only go to various places in the cultivation world." Murong Yu pondered. "You can go to robbery directly." "I''m afraid of being beaten to death." Murong Yu rolled his eyes. "You can steal it." Murong Yu''s eyes lit up, and he smiled and said, "This is a good idea. Well, get ready, go inquire about the news first." Murong Yu had disappeared before the words fell. Breaking the realm pill, even returning to the yuan pill, he wants it. And he doesn''t need pill recipes and spiritual herbs, the only thing he needs is spiritual veins. However, there were not many spirit veins, and the ones that could be discovered were taken away by the predecessors long ago. The martial arts can''t be robbed, so the spirit veins of the small martial arts may be able to find a way to get rid of them. After Murong Yu came out of Hetu Luoshu World, Qi Yang had also returned. Randomly found an excuse, Murong Yu learned from Qi Yang about the various sects and spiritual veins in the cultivation world. After getting the answer he wanted, he bid farewell to Qi Yang contentedly, and wandered in Shangqingcheng alone. Its just that, although he seems to be wandering in the street casually, he has clearly remembered everything about Shangqingcheng, the stores of various martial arts, and as long as there are things in the store, he remembers them one by one. Come down. He is going to do a big vote, and then run away Night, quietly. In the always lively Shangqingcheng, such a situation is extremely rare. Probably because of the world auction a few days ago. The auction held every three years, this time there were anti-celestial pills such as the elixir of rising and the elixir of the living dead. Let the world auctions make big profits. With the end of the auction, the people who came because of the auction gradually dispersed. At this time, Shangqingcheng was even more deserted than usual. At the time of the third watch, even the cultivators in the cultivation world had already rested. Almost all the shops in the city have closed. Whoosh! A figure swiftly passed from the backyard of the Octopus Chamber of Commerce like a meteor and disappeared into the distant street. Not long after this figure left the backyard of the Octopus Chamber of Commerce, a black figure crawled in a corner of Yuanxu Gate near the shop in Shangqingcheng. The black shadow''s eyes glowed faintly, and he looked at Yuanxumen''s shop from a distance. Inside the Yuanxumen store, there were already black lights, and the door closed to thank guests. And everyone in the shop went to the backyard to rest. In the shops in the three-story building in front, no one was watching the night. Chapter 120： Thief in the City Also, for the time being, no matter the store is equipped with a powerful formation from the inside to the outside, no one can sneak into the shop without touching the forbidden formation. Even if someone silently breaks the restrictions on the outside, they cannot steal the various commodities inside. If someone can break these restrictions, what use is there even if someone guards the shop? Moreover, it is in Shangqingcheng. There will naturally be master patrols in Shangqingcheng. Therefore, it is not only the store in Yuanxumen, but also other stores. Whoosh! The black shadow has been observing in the dark for a long time, it seems that there is no danger around, and no one will notice it. His figure shook, he jumped directly into the air, and finally hovered over the Yuanxumen shop, above the three-story building. The black shadow hovered above the three-story building, looked around, and then took out a picture scroll from his arms. "Hetu, it''s up to you next." It turned out that this shadow turned out to be Murong Yu. After speaking, Murong Yu shook his hand, shaking Hetu away. Then he gently threw the Hetu Luoshu out. In the void, Hetu Luoshu suddenly rose up against the wind, instantly turning into the size of a radius of several miles, covering the sky too. Then, Hetu Luoshu began to slowly descend, and finally quietly enveloped the three-story building. "Get me up!" Huh! After only hearing the sound of breaking through the sky, the Hetu Luoshu that enveloped the sky disappeared instantly. And what disappeared is that the entire three-story building of Yuanxumen''s shop in Shangqingcheng disappeared out of thin air. Below the original building, only the foundation of a huge building was exposed at this time! Murong Yu copied it with his hand, and re-transfigured it into an ordinary scroll-size Hetu Luoshu and took it into the palm of the sky. Then he shook his body and disappeared in place. Whoosh! Murong Yu''s figure appeared again, this time above Xu Tianzong''s shop. Like Yuanxumen, the whole building was first covered with Hetuluo book, and then the building was swallowed directly into the Hetuluo book. After two consecutive times, Murong Yu moved again and again, swallowing the martial arts that he had seen in the past few days, or the stores of the martial arts with a large amount of inventory, into the Hetu Luoshu world. With a swish, Murong Yu disappeared from the sky above the Yinxiangu shop. But the hidden fairy valley shop below has disappeared. This product hasn''t even let go of the shop in Yinxiangu. Of course, the Hidden Immortal Valley is only Zhao Zhiqing''s sect, and has nothing to do with Murong Yu. He still swallowed it. In less than two hours, Murong Yu had already swallowed all the shops of the ten major schools in the cultivation world. In addition to these ten martial arts, there are many other shops. Huh! Murong Yu once again swallowed a seemingly luxurious shop into the world of Hetu Luoshu. However, at this moment, a streamer flew from a distance. "Huh? Did I go to the wrong place? But that''s right." The visitor looked like a middle-aged man, who landed on a familiar street around him, looking at the huge open space in front of him with a puzzled look. expression. Everything around is familiar, no different from usual. But the small three-story building that should have towered in front of him disappeared. Shennian explored the past, and the courtyard that was originally at the back of the shop was still there, but the guys and others in the shop were either sleeping or practicing in the back. Everything is intact, but their shop has disappeared without a trace, disappeared out of thin air. "who!" The middle-aged man reacted instantly, and their shop was uprooted by heat. But he also thought of the fleeting light when he just came back. It must be that person. The middle-aged man roared, alarming the entire Upper Qingcheng, and then he soared into the air, chasing after the dark shadow disappeared. "Catch the thief!" A roaring voice spread throughout Shangqingcheng, and the voice contained various emotions such as shock, anger, and unbelievability. Suddenly, he finally fell into the pure Shang Qingcheng and was awakened by the roar. Countless monks were awakened, and at the same time that they were furious, their spiritual thoughts went out instantly. Suddenly, countless cultivators spied out. It''s just that these people''s spiritual thoughts are just exploring the sky above Shangqingcheng, and they don''t dare to enter other rooms at will. Not to mention that those rooms are more or less equipped with restrictions, even if there are no restrictions or the like, no one dares to spy on other people''s privacy at will. Otherwise, it is easy to provoke murder. "It''s weird, this Upper Qingcheng seems to be a little different." "It''s obviously different. It seems that something is missing, but for a while, I don''t know what is missing." Someone said puzzledly. "Ah! Our shop, our shop is missing. Oh my god, what is going on? Who can tell me, I am dreaming?" Suddenly, one didn''t know if it was the Ten Martial Arts or the other The people of the sect suddenly screamed when they discovered the shop that they had disappeared out of thin air. auzw.com The screams of exclamation spread throughout Shangqingcheng in an instant. Huh! Huh! Huh! After hearing this voice, countless people''s spiritual thoughts swept across the entire Upper Qingcheng in an instant. As a result, they finally found out what the shops were missing in Shangqingcheng. Dozens of shops disappeared out of thin air overnight. Disappeared without a trace. "Damn it, am I dreaming?" Seeing this scene, most people didn''t believe it was true. Why these shops all disappeared overnight, disappeared without a trace, no one even noticed. Who can have this magical power? Moved so many shops overnight? Even monks in the metamorphosis stage don''t have this ability. Even if it is a fairy, does it have this ability? Suddenly, countless doubts filled the minds of everyone in Shang Qingcheng. So many shops disappeared without a trace overnight, it was too shocking, too shocking. "Except for the auction houses in the world and the Octopus Chamber of Commerce, including the ten martial-arts and the usual best-selling shops, none of them were spared, all were moved away." Someone said in shock. "Which martial artist is this?" Someone frowned and thought. The first thing they thought of was a martial art. Absolutely no one would have thought that it was just a handwriting. However, even a martial artist''s handwriting is too amazing. To be able to move these things without disturbing other monks, then, what realm strength does this sect person have. Moreover, the number is quite large. Are there so many strong men in the Ten Martial Arts? Many people in the crowd are already thinking about it. The parties whose shops have disappeared have already been in chaos. Some reported the situation to the sect for the first time, but some had already begun searching for the thief. However, at this time, Murong Yu, the initiator, quietly hid in his room in the backyard of the Octopus Chamber of Commerce and fell asleep. Murong Yu would not suspect that anyone found out that he was the thief in the city, and no one believed it when he said it. Moreover, even after being discovered for the last time, Murong Yu ended up using Hetu Luoshu''s relationship to return directly to his room. Upper Qingcheng, the city lords mansion, inside the main hall. Countless "losers" with angry expressions were gathered in the hall at this time, one by one with murderous intent, but with incomparable anger and disbelief in the splash of murderous intent. His figure flickered, and the city lord of Shangqingcheng appeared in the main hall. "Everyone, I have heard what happened. First go to the scene to see who has such a big handwriting." Before the voice fell, the city lord disappeared in a teleportation. Seeing that the City Lord of Shangqingcheng had appeared, everyone could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Then spread out their figures one by one, and followed the city lord and flew towards the far convenience. The first one to arrive is the shop of Hehuanzong, one of the ten major sects. The city lord was suspended in the void, seeing only a piece of foundation left below, and he was a little shocked. Then his face became gloomy and he waved his hand Suddenly, a picture appeared in front of everyone A man in black with a face-covered hovering over the shop seemed to throw the next picture at random, and then the picture quickly zoomed in to cover the Hehuanzong shop. Then, the Hehuanzong shop disappeared from the huge picture scroll. The black-clothed man reached out with his big hand, and after taking the picture back to the picture, he disappeared in the same place in a flash. Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked, as well as the city lord. "It turned out to be one person! One person took away the three-story building silently, which is incredible." A person exclaimed in the crowd. City Lord Pan Le of Shangqingcheng looked at the foundation ahead with a gloomy expression. A pair of eyes shone with a dangerous light. Shangqingcheng is a super big city in the world of cultivation. From a small town countless years ago to the present, it has stood firm and has become more and more prosperous. Why? Because Shangqingcheng can protect everyone in the city. Especially the various shops, as long as they are in Shangqingcheng, no one dares to move. In the realm of cultivation, although Shangqingcheng is inferior to the ten major sects, it is also a great force. Would it be simple for a force that can make the ten major sects be afraid of it? Because of this, nothing has happened in Shangqingcheng. It can even be said that the security here is very good. But today, someone is here to take away the shops of the Ten Martial Arts and other sects directly, without leaving a piece of rubble! This is clearly a slap on the head of Shangqingcheng. With a cold snort, Pan Le flickered and disappeared in place. When he reappeared, he had already reached the sky above Yuanxumen shop. In the same way, when Pan Le showed his magical powers, he only saw Murong Yu take away Yuanxumen''s shop alone. "Is it really done by one person?" Pan Le was shocked after being furious. So, with a shocked mood, he kept teleporting. However, every time I saw the scene, Murong Yu took the shop alone. When they looked at all the shops that were taken away, they were finally convinced that everything was done by the man in black. "A person, within a few hours, quietly took away the shops of the major sects. Who is this person? What strength is it? When did such a person appear in the realm of cultivation?" Chapter 121： Angry from all sides "Is he an immortal? The magic weapon in his hand is an immortal weapon?" "Even if it is not an immortal, the magic weapon in his hand is definitely an immortal tool, and it should still be an immortal tool of a not low level. Otherwise, you will definitely not be able to remove so many shops silently." "Have you seen it? It only took a few breaths for this person to move to take away the shop." The entire Shangqingcheng was shocked, and then the entire cultivation world was shocked. For a while, the entire cultivation world was talking about this. But those parties, such as Yuanxu Sect and Xutian Sect, were very angry. After learning the news, he immediately sent a master to Qingcheng, hoping to find the man in black. The parties were furious, but the power of those shops secretly rejoiced. They all found that all the shops that were looted this time were all with better business and larger doors. But because their business is not as good as these people, they have not been looted. Upper Qingcheng, the city lords mansion, inside the main hall. Pan Le sat above the city lord, his face was gloomy, and his whole body was murderous. And all the forces in the City Lord''s Mansion had already been sent out, looking for the black-clothed men in the city that night. It''s just that Pan Le and they all know that since that person dared to rob so many sect shops, he was afraid that he would have left Shangqingcheng long ago. Even if he didn''t leave Shangqingcheng, he would definitely not be afraid of the people who went to Qingcheng because of the opponent''s ability. Even the ability of the people in Shangqingcheng to find out the person in black at that day is still a question. "Asshole! I dare to rob the shops of the major sects in Shangqingcheng, really looking for death." Pan Le slapped the table next to him with an angry palm, and his whole body was murderous. "Who will come here to do business after something like this occurs in Shangqingcheng now?" Pan Le was very angry in his heart. After this incident, the biggest losses were not the major sects. After all, even though there are many survivors in their shop. But it was only a one-time loss. However, after this happened, will these looted martial arts continue to spread out in Shangqingcheng? Will those shops that have not been looted because of this concern that their shops will be looted, and then retreat to Qingcheng? Once a shop is evacuated from Shangqingcheng, or there are fewer people coming and going here, the biggest impact will be Shangqingcheng. After all, Shang Qingcheng is also a strength, and there are many people under his hands to raise. And their income is only the taxes of the major shops. If all these shops are evacuated, then, without these taxes, Shangqingcheng will be a tragedy. "It must be thoroughly investigated, and the man in black must be found." Pan Le gritted his teeth. Shang Qingcheng was furious, and the big sects were furious. But Murong Yu, who was the initiator, was enjoying tea at this time with Mr. Qi Yang. In fact, it is a waste to let Murong Yu taste tea. Where can this guy taste tea? He was just chatting with Mr. Qi Yang. "Father Qi Yang, it looks like your mighty power is shocking. The man in black washed so many shops that night, so he didn''t dare to touch the Octopus Chamber of Commerce and the World Auction House, hehe" "Perhaps, people disdain our Octopus Chamber of Commerce''s industry." Qi Yang said lightly, seeming to glance at Murong Yu unintentionally. After Qi Yang glanced at it this way, Murong Yu felt a little frightened. He hit a haha ??and continued: "If I were the man in black, the first one would be the Octopus Chamber of Commerce. After all, the Octopus Chamber of Commerce and the World Auction House are definitely the richest. Especially that. The auction house, he made so much at that auction." "Actually, I said that looting the auction house is the most profitable." Qi Yang shook his head: "Since you have this mindset, you might as well take away the auction house in the world." Murong Yu was startled, and then he smiled and said, "I don''t have that strength." "By the way, old man, I am about to leave Shangqingcheng." Murong Yu took a sip of tea, then chewed the tea in the entrance. Qi Yang looked at Murong Yu with a little surprise: "With your character, you left here so quickly? Don''t watch the excitement?" Murong Yu shook his head quickly: "Do you believe that they can find the man in black with their abilities? The man in black dares to do this, he must be sure of it. I think this matter will only be ignored." Qi Yang nodded. Actually, don''t Pan Le and the people of various sects think so? It''s just that they can''t do nothing, so they can only send masters for psychological comfort. After bidding farewell to Qi Yang, Murong Yu drove his spear and left Shangqingcheng leisurely. The attention of the big sects was attracted by the people in black that night, and even the Xutianzong and Yuanxumen had no time to do anything to Murong Yu. While the various sects were busy apprehending the men in black, they didn''t know that the men in black that night had left Shangqingcheng leisurely under their noses. After leaving Shangqingcheng, Murong Yu was lost. The world of comprehension is so big, where should we go? The most urgent task is to find spiritual veins, but where are the spiritual veins? Are you really going to robbery? auzw.com At this time, Murong Yu even regretted it. If he ransacked the world auction house that night, I am afraid that many spiritual veins would be credited. However, he also knew that it was impossible to rob the auction house of the world, and there were definitely masters in it. The transaction volume on that day is so huge, how can there be no masters sitting on top of it? Moreover, I am afraid that those Huiyuan Pills and the like have been transferred long ago. For a while, Murong Yu didn''t know where to go. So he didn''t bother to think about it, and entered the Hetu Luoshu world with a move. "Huh? I didn''t go wrong, right?" As soon as he appeared, Murong Yu was startled by the scene in front of him. I saw him looking forward with surprise. Not far in front of him, dozens of people were looking angrily at Murong Yu who had appeared out of thin air. Murong Yu looked at the front with a face like a ghost: "When are there other people in the world of Hetu Luoshu? Is it the magic weapon made by Hetu?" Murong Yu, who was taken aback, disappeared into the spot in a flash. You Mengqing was very depressed. She is the precious daughter of Xuan Yuezong, one of the ten major schools in the cultivation world. It is twenty-eight years old, and it is long and beautiful. This time, I was admired when I heard that the World Auction was held in Shangqingcheng every three years. On the same day, at the auction, she also auctioned a flying sword of high-grade magic weapon level. At that time, it took her a full 30 million yuan back to Yuandan! Almost all of her pocket money was invested. If it hadn''t been for someone to oppose her at the time, she wouldn''t have spent 3,000 Yuan Dan to buy the flying sword with both water and fire attributes. After the auction that day, she left the auction house angrily. But at the door of the auction house, he saw an extremely arrogant man. It was also after seeing that man that You Mengqing became more and more angry. Because she knew that the man was the one who made trouble at the auction, but he was also financially rich. "This servant must be a second generation ancestor." At that time, You Mengqing wanted to teach the man a lesson. But it was suffering from no chance. Later, for several days, she stayed above Xuan Yuezong''s shop and did not leave. Finally, after waking up one day, he found himself and the Zongmen shop in a strange place. In addition to them, there are dozens of other people and dozens of buildings. It looks like they are all shops of various sects. At the beginning, You Mengqing and others were very frightened, not knowing what happened. However, in the end they finally came to a conclusion: They had their shop with people looted. In the next few days, they wanted to leave this strange space. But this space is very weird, it looks vast, but there is always something restraining them, confining them in a certain space. Just when they were frightened and uneasy, a figure appeared in front of them out of thin air. When seeing the person who appeared out of thin air, You Mengqing recognized who that person was the first time. It was the arrogant man. You Mengqing couldn''t help feeling a little pleased to see that this product appeared here. But soon he discovered that after the man appeared, he disappeared again after showing a **** of a ghost. After shaking his body, Murong Yu appeared beside He Tu, and then he stared at He Tu and asked, "What''s the matter? Why are there so many people here?" He Tu looked at Murong Yu speechlessly: "These are your masterpieces, don''t deny it. When those shops were looted, there were more or less people inside. And, in a certain shop, you Even their nursing home was taken away." "Uh" Murong Yu was taken aback, thinking about it, it seemed that it was indeed like this. But this is not his intention. He intended to rob these shops, the main purpose of course was for the various stocks in the shops. As for their people, Murong Yu is not interested at all. But the matter has come to this "what do these people do?" Murong Yu asked while looking at Hetu. "Kill, or stay in Hetu Luoshu World." Hetu said lightly. "Kill?" Murong Yu frowned. There were dozens of people, and these people were just businessmen. They weren''t big rapists at all. Want Murong Yu to kill them? Isn''t that killing the innocent? Killing cannot be killed. Although Murong Yu killed a lot of people. But those are people who deserve to be killed, these innocent people, he doesn''t want to kill more. Can''t kill, but can''t let them go. After all, this is the world of Slaughter Books. Once they are allowed to leave, they will naturally expose the secrets of Hetu Luoshu. By then, I am afraid that the entire cultivation world will be an enemy of Murong Yu. After all, in the realm of comprehension, even if it is a space for storing objects and so on, it is only a space for dead objects, and there has never been a space for living people. If the secret of Hetu Luoshu is exposed, then this realm of comprehension will definitely be in chaos. "They can only be imprisoned in the World of Slaughter Books." Murong Yu groaned for a while, and then disappeared into the same place after shaking his body. When he appeared again, he had already come in front of You Mengqing and others. When Murong Yu appeared again, the people present did not show any surprised expressions. Obviously, they all thought that Murong Yu was also taken captive. Chapter 122： You Mengqing Because Murong Yu''s strength is too low-level. Even though it was only a shop assistant, the realm was much higher than him. Of course, a high level does not necessarily mean strong strength. These people can be cleaned up by Murong Yu alone. "Boy, come here." Just when Murong Yu first appeared, a voice like an oriole came. Murong Yu didn''t care, because he never thought that the kid in the speaking population was him. You Mengqing suddenly became a little annoyed. She took a step forward and looked at Murong Yu and said coldly, "Boy, are you deaf or blind? Didn''t you hear this lady calling you?" Murong Yu finally heard clearly now. But he looked at You Mengqing with a look of astonishment, then pointed to his nose and said, "Are you calling me?" "Nonsense, of course I called you. Come here." You Mengqing was tickling with hatred. She didn''t know why after seeing Murong Yu, the thought of beating him rose in her heart. Murong Yu was shocked, but he felt a little funny in his heart: "These people don''t seem to know that they are the masters of this world. Immediately, Murong Yu walked over slowly, and asked with a smile on his face: "Miss, what can I do for you?" He wanted to see what this woman was going to do, because he thought this voice seemed a little familiar. Look like. "I came from the quick report, where did the name come from, and why the forces behind it were taken captive." You Mengqing said coldly while looking at Murong Yu. Murong Yu looked at You Mengqing with a look of astonishment: "Murong Yu, a first-order casual cultivator, I don''t know why he was taken into captivity." "Murong Yu? This name seems a bit familiar, I don''t know where I have heard it?" You Mengqing frowned and said to himself. "What? You are the Murong Yu who turned out of Xu Tianzong and killed many masters of Xu Tianzong and Yuan Xumen?" At this moment, a man next to him suddenly exclaimed. "What? Are you the Murong Yu?" Hearing this, everyone was taken aback, and then they all took a few steps back involuntarily, and all looked at Murong Yu with a vigilant expression. For fear of Murong Yu''s brutality, he would kill them all. Even if it was You Mengqing, Huarong was eclipsed, and a violent jump retreated. Seeing everyone''s expressions as if he had been in a ghost, Murong Yu was speechless. This was the first time he saw this reaction from everyone, he couldn''t help but ask himself: Is he really that scary? "It''s the Murong Yu. I said, this eldest lady, don''t you still have to ask? Why did you run so far?" Murong Yu smiled, looking at You Mengqing who was far behind the crowd and said. You Mengqing''s face turned pale in an instant, and her little heart was throbbing constantly, and she was shocked. "My god, this man who seems to want to be beaten up is the murderous demon? He just treated him like that, he shouldn''t hold grudges, and kill me all at once?" When thinking of this, You Mengqing felt a little regretful. Even in a daze, he didn''t hear Murong Yu''s words. Seeing everyone''s reaction, Murong Yu''s heart moved, then he looked at the people and said, "I don''t know if you guys know what this place is?" "Do you know what place this is?" Wen Yan, and Yuren asked soberly from the fear of Murong Yu. "It is said that this is an independent space. It was opened up by the man in black himself. Don''t you know? All the shops here were taken by the mysterious man in black overnight. Moreover, the next day, the man in black fought a big battle with all the big sects in Shang Qingcheng and the people in Shang Qingcheng." "That battle was really earth-shattering and thrilling. There were countless casualties of various sects, and even the city lord of Upper Qingcheng was killed by this man in black." "Shangqingcheng City Lord was also killed?" Everyone was shocked and looked at Murong Yu with horror. "Yes, that guy is too bad for the sky. Fortunately, I stayed away from Shangqingcheng that day, but in the end he still couldn''t escape from his poisonous hand. He actually met this man in black in the middle of the night. No, I He was taken away." Murong Yu said with a depressed expression. Seeing his expression, what he said seemed to be true. Everyone present never thought that Murong Yu was just talking nonsense with his eyes open. "By the way, are you the only people here? I heard that the people in black took away many young and beautiful female monks that night. Tsk tsk, this guy is not only murderous, but also very lustful. It should be cultivation. You women should be careful about the method of harvesting yin and replenishing yang. Maybe the man in black will show up to supplement you." While speaking, Murong Yu squinted at You Mengqing. Sure enough, as he had imagined, after hearing this, You Mengqing and the female monks were shocked and panicked one by one. "Murong Yu, you talk too much nonsense, you are looking for death!" At this moment, an angry shout came from a distance, and then a huge black hand smashed into the sky, and quickly grabbed it from a distance. There was a look of horror on Murong Yu''s face, and there was no time to react at all. When he heard a "swish", he was grabbed by the big hand. auzw.com "It''s the man in black." Everyone was taken aback and looked at each other with horror. "What to do? The man in black is so cruel and unkind, we are afraid we will all be killed." And those women were even more frightened, for fear that the men in black would **** them first and then kill them. Huh! At this moment, the void twisted for a while, and then a figure appeared in front of everyone. Everyone was shocked and looked over, only to find that the person was Murong Yu. However, at this time, Murong Yu''s shirt was broken, his hair was messy, his face was pale, the corners of his mouth were overflowing, and his spirits were lethargic. Obviously the appearance of being beaten by someone. "How is it?" everyone asked quickly. "It''s okay." Murong Yu shook his head, and continued: "The man in black just beat me. However, he said that he would not let us go in a short time. But let me tell you, he I dont have much interest in you. Especially those women, he still doesnt like this kind of beauty." Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and the women were even more relieved. It''s just that You Mengqing has an angry look on his face. Although her appearance is not so beautiful, but she is also beautiful, no matter from which aspect, she is a beauty embryo, the man in black actually said that she disdains her kind of stuff! I''m so angry. You Mengqing was angry. "However, the man in black told me that I am your leader for the time being, and you must obey my orders. Otherwise, you will definitely kill without mercy." Murong Yu looked triumphant when he spoke. You Mengqing looked at him, gritted his teeth. Everyone has no opinion, as long as they can save their lives, what else can they do? "The man in black told me to sort out the things in these dozens of shops as soon as possible, and he will come to pick it up soon. Maybe he will let us leave here when the time comes. However, remind everyone in advance. , Dont move your mind, as long as you make any small movements in this space, people in black will see them clearly." So, under the supervision of Murong Yu, everyone began to sort out the goods of the major shops. With the help of these dozens of people, Murong Yu basically didn''t need to do anything, as long as he came to take it away at the end. It''s much more convenient than doing this alone. "There are so many people, should you consider keeping these people here forever?" Murong Yu pondered in the distance, thinking in his heart. The reason why Murong Yu made up the matter of the man in black was because Murong Yu didn''t want them to feel that this place belonged to him. Even if they let go of them in the future, they only doubted the people in black, not themselves. In the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu and Hetu are gathering together, but the dozens of people have been rushed aside by Murong Yu for construction. At this moment, Murong Yu was feeling the benefits of being so easy to handle things. Thanks to the efforts of these people, everything in dozens of shops has been sorted out within a few days. If there were no such people, Murong Yu would have no time to organize these things. For a long time, Murong Yu felt that the world of Hetu Luoshu was too monotonous. There was no other life. There were only two people, Murong Yu and Hetu, who were really lonely. After seeing the power of many people, Murong Yu suddenly thought about it, and immediately drove these people to start construction and construction of various buildings in the world of Hetu Luoshu. These people are all cultivators, and they are all of the kind who are not weak in strength. Under the command of Murong Yu, buildings rose from the ground Soon after, in the vast and boundless world of Hetu Luoshu, a building finally appeared, which at any rate seemed to be a world in which a person lived. During this process, Murong Yu often used the excuse to discuss something with the man in black and left everyone''s sight. In fact, most of the time is in the outside world. In this process, as long as Murong Yu passed by in the wild, he would start to capture any life he saw, and then throw it into the world of Hetu Luoshu. Flying in the sky, running on the ground, swimming in the water. With the passage of time, there are more and more species, and the world of Hetu Luoshu is more and more like the outside world. On this day, Murong Yu was working with Hetu to sort out the magic weapons and medicines of dozens of martial arts shops that had been robbed. After finishing this way, apart from the spiritual herbs and various refining materials that Murong Yu can''t use, only the Huiyuan Pill has reached dozens of trillions! One trillion is one trillion, and tens of trillions is equivalent to tens of trillions of Huiyuan Dan. This is a wealth that is greater than the sky, which is equivalent to about one trillion yuan of Huiyuan Dan in every store. "These shops are really amazing." Murong Yu sighed. What he didn''t know was that the shops he washed over were the dozens of shops with the best business in Shanghai Qingcheng. Moreover, Shangqingcheng is also a huge city in the realm of comprehension, and the flow of people is very large, and the business of these shops does not know how many billions of dollars are received every day. If not every time, someone from the sects of these stores would come to pick up the Yuandan and so on, and the major stores would basically have no stock, otherwise would it be just a few dozen trillion pills? Chapter 123： Grand vision In addition to the most basic Huiyuan Pill, there are also various pill. It''s just that these pills are not as rare as Pojing Pills, but they are also quite valuable. If they are converted into Huiyuan Pills, they are probably hundreds of trillions. And what surprised Murong Yu most was the magic weapon in the major shops. There are many magical instruments, even spiritual instruments. In particular, there are many types of flying swords and various magic weapons at the magic weapon level. There are more than 10,000 pieces of inferior instruments! But it was too worthless, and it was only about 100 million yuan when converted into a yuan pill. However, there are five or six thousand middle-grade artifacts, and there should be three billion yuan pill. "Two thousand top-grade magical weapons, there are too few spiritual weapons, only about five hundred. And the grades are uneven." Murong Yu sighed, dozens of shops actually only have five hundred spiritual weapons. A few artifacts around. It is conceivable how lack of spiritual tools in the world of cultivation. However, it was precisely because of this that Murong Yu was even more shocked by the financial strength of the Octopus Chamber of Commerce. He bought so many spirit weapons flying swords, and he didn''t even need to raise them, so he immediately traded them! This is the gap between the Super Chamber of Commerce and the general school. Although all the magic weapons combined were only about 40 billion yuan back to Yuan Dan, the number of them surprised Murong Yu. After all, what Qingxuanfeng needs most now is all kinds of magic weapons to kill. Now that he has these, he doesn''t need to worry about magic weapons for the time being. And the pill is enough. Don''t say it''s just Qingxuanfeng, even if it is a hundred Qingxuanfeng, he can still afford it. The pill is there, and so is the magic weapon. There is no shortage of everything, but their strength cannot be improved in a short time. Although Murong now has countless Huiyuan Pills, they can use the aura of the Huiyuan Pill to directly accumulate their strength. However, Huiyuan Pill is unlikely to allow their strength to break through. It should be understood that there is still a barrier in the realm of cultivation. Only with the mutual assistance of the Boundary Pill and the Huiyuan Pill, can it be possible to continuously break through the strength in the shortest time. Breaking the realm pill can always allow the monk to break through to the fit period. In other words, as long as Murong Yu had a large amount of Boundary Breaking Pills now, he would immediately have countless monks in the fit period. "Unfortunately, although there are many pills, there is still no spiritual veins." Murong Yu frowned slightly, and now he was more eager to find spiritual veins. "Murong Yu, you don''t lack the magic pill now. I have a suggestion. I don''t know if I should talk about it?" He Tu said suddenly, looking at Murong Yu, who frowned slightly. "Let''s talk." Murong Yu nodded, and couldn''t help looking at Hetu strangely. This guy usually talks straight, and sometimes even calls himself an idiot. Why is it so suddenly today? Has it changed sex? "The previous master of Hetu Luoshu is also your teacher. He is almost invincible. He is one of the most powerful people in the heavens, even vaguely the number one. But do you know why he eventually fell? " Murong Yu shook his head. It turned out to be thinking of Zhao Yun, no wonder it was so. He thought about the secret road in his heart. "Your teacher is almost invincible, but the biggest failure in his life is that he has always been a lonely man. Although there is me, I am just a tool and can''t help him much." "In this world, perhaps you have also felt that it is indeed difficult for a person to gain a foothold. Moreover, your teacher is naturally arrogant, and there are not even a few friends in your life. "There is no one available under him, no friends, and his news is too closed. Therefore, he was besieged and killed in the end, which ended dismal." Murong Yu nodded, the casual cultivation in the realm of cultivation is very difficult, let alone the cruel world like the realm of heaven? Although Zhao Yun is powerful, there is only one person after all. The so-called one punch is hard to beat both hands, that is the reason. Even if you are invincible in the world, and I have countless people working for me, I can kill you with the number of people! Murong Yu suddenly woke up: "You mean, tell me to establish my own power?" Hetu nodded. Murong Yu shook his head and smiled bitterly: "It''s not difficult to establish a force. I have a lot of magic pills to use. But managing sects and the like is really too worrying. Moreover, with my current ability, I am not qualified to form a sect." "There are more soldiers but not too many. Your current strength is too low to form a sect. However, I have seen those people making great efforts in Hetu Luoshu these days and suddenly have an idea." As soon as Murong Yu''s thoughts turned, he immediately guessed Hetu''s thoughts: "You mean, you want to get people into the world of Hetu Luoshu? Then use time acceleration and infinite medicine to directly control their strength. Pile up?" When he said this, Murong Yu''s eyes gradually lighted up. In addition to a large number of Boundary Breaking Pills and Returning Yuan Pills, there is another most important thing to improve strength, and that is time! In the world of Hetu Luoshu, there is no shortage of medicine and magic weapon time. Murong Yu can even mass-produce masters here in the shortest time. Even if there are no masters who cross the catastrophe period, it will be quite exciting to take a group of masters in the fit period out to fight in the future. Moreover, since there is a heaven-defying pill in this world, there is of course also a pill that can break through into the tribulation period. Moreover, as long as it enters the Tribulation Period, Murong Yu still has a more heaven-defying existence like Du Erjindan. This kind of pill can increase the chance of crossing the Tribulation. auzw.com At that time, if you make a few more elixir of elevating pill, an army of immortals will be created by Murong Yu. "Hetu, this is a good idea. After finding the spiritual vein, we can form our power. No, from now on, we will find qualified disciples in the world to enter the world of Hetu Luoshu." As long as Hetu Luoshu speeds up the passage of time, these people will grow up quickly. Moreover, the people trained since childhood are the most loyal. As for the exercises? He can only practice the Chaos Celestial Body Record. As for the others, Hetu has various techniques. At the moment, the two discussed the forces to be formed, and soon they worked out a series of plans. "That woman, come here for me." Murong Yu walked over slowly from a distance with his hands on his back, then looked at You Mengqing and said. You Mengqing was so angry that he rushed over with murderous aura, and he was about to smoke Murong Yu. "If you dare to move me, I promise you will serve the man in black tonight." Murong Yu looked at each other with a smile. You Mengqing''s movements suddenly became sluggish. After a while, she gritted her teeth and looked at Murong Yu: "Dog things that are arrogant, I will clean up you one day. And my name is You Mengqing, I won''t call that woman!" Murong Wu shrugged and didn''t care. Said he was bullying? Whose power is he fighting? It''s not himself yet. "The man in black said, register your sect and strength, as well as your identity in the sect, your relationship with any big figures in the sect, etc., and so on. I will send it there later. It seems that he I am going to send you away." "Really?" Hearing this, everyone was overjoyed. Although there is no life-threatening here for the time being, but I am frightened all day long, for fear that the black-clothed people will get rid of them any day they are upset. At the moment, hearing Murong Yu''s words, they immediately started registering their information very actively and spontaneously. However, Murong Yu sneered in her heart. Let these people go? That is dreaming! These people will be the first people in his future forces. With the cooperation of the extremely active people, Murong Yu quickly got their detailed information. After a cursory glance, Murong Yu''s face showed a look of surprise. "Well, more than half of the people are from Tian Yanzong?" Murong Yu was astonished. This group of people also looked like sixty or seventy people, but Tian Yanzong accounted for fifty people. And looking at these people, except for those who are Tian Yanzong''s buddies in Shangqingcheng''s shop, the others are actually Tian Yanzong''s elite disciples. Most of them are disciples in the heartbeat period and spiritual silence period. And the disciples in the Lingji period are considered core disciples among the ten major sects. Among small sects such as Qingguangzong, I am afraid that they are already true disciples. Is it a coincidence that forty disciples from the heartbeat period and the spiritual silence period are gathered together? Murong Yu immediately took heart. In addition to these people, there are one or two of the other sects. But there are no people from Xu Tianzong and Yuan Xumen. In particular, there was no disciple of Yuan Xu Clan, which made Murong Yu a little disappointed. I dont know much about the Yuanxu Sect. If there are disciples of the Yuanxu Sect, you can learn about the situation of the Yuanxu Sect through them. Murong Yu continued to watch, and found that these people were all disciples of various big sects working in the shop, and the cultivation aptitude of these disciples was not very good. But in terms of management, they are all elites. Murong Yu was noncommittal about this, these people would use it sooner or later. On the contrary, it was the forty disciples of Tian Yanzong, their qualifications were good, but they were superior qualifications. Suddenly, Murong Yu frowned slightly, looked at You Mengqing and said, "That woman, come here, why don''t you have your information here?" You Mengqing''s expression turned gloomy for an instant, looked at Murong Yu murderously, and said angrily: "That kid, I am called You Mengqing! She has a name and a surname! She is the only woman of Sect Master Xuanyue, huh, you call that one. The man in black hurriedly let me go, otherwise, our Xuan Yuezong would definitely swear against him." "Sect Master Xuanyue''s daughter?" Hearing this, not only Murong Yu, even the people around looked at You Mengqing in surprise. You Mengqing raised his head proudly, with a smug expression on his face: "Yes, my mother is the Sect Master of Xuan Yuezong, one step of the immortal existence. Humph, Murong Yu, you even provoke me, as long as I leave this ghost space, I Just make you look good." Murong Yu exclaimed in his heart, this time the baby daughter of Xuan Yuezong, one of the ten sects, was taken into captivity. Tsk tusk this is really difficult. Let her go? Are you afraid that she will reveal your secrets, don''t let her go? Sect Master Xuanyue was afraid that he would be furious. But what if you dont let go? The world is so big, who knows that he has taken them captive? If an ordinary disciple was released, it would be released, but You Mengqing''s identity was too unusual, and he was definitely not allowed to leave at this stage. Murong Yu made up this idea in an instant. But You Mengqing, who was still proud, didn''t know that her identity had become the reason why Murong Yu couldn''t let her leave. Chapter 124： Ambiguous scene "You can leave here to count. However, you turned out to be the daughter of Sect Master Xuanyue, Young Sect Master? Tsk tsk, selling you should be worth a lot of money, right?" "Dare you?" You Mengqing glared at Murong Yu with cold eyes, before he could do it. "I don''t know if you are worth a nineteenth rank spirit vein? If you ask for one hundred spirit veins, I wonder if Sect Master You will redeem you? Well, wait like a man in black to suggest." Murong Yu Said with a smirk on his face. "One-hundred-ninth rank spirit vein!" There are one hundred nine-tier spiritual veins, what are the nine-tier spiritual veins? That is infinitely close to the existence of Xianmai. There is almost none in the entire cultivation world. Perhaps Xuan Yuezong does not lack ordinary spirit veins, but the nineteenth rank spirit veins, I am afraid that Xuan Yuezong might not be able to collect them. If the person in black really takes this as a condition, then You Mengqing can basically not leave this space in this life. You Mengqing was gone, everyone stayed, and for a while, they were shocked and speechless by Murong Yu''s words. "Murong Yu, dare you! I will kill you!" After a moment, You Mengqing woke up, and then swooped, and the whole person rushed towards Murong Yu. Surprised, Murong Yu was thrown to the ground by You Mengqing before he even reacted. I saw that You Mengqing pressed Murong Yu on the ground, hugged Murong Yu tightly with both hands, opened the small cherry mouth and bit straight down. what! Murong Yu let out a scream, You Mengqing this girl actually bit him, and still bit down hard. Murong Yu roared with an irony expression: "Girl, you quickly let go, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite." You Mengqing bit Murong Yu in one bite, biting fiercely, seeming to vent all the grievances of the past few days. Hearing Murong Yu''s words, not only did she not let go, on the contrary, she bit harder. Murong Yu wanted to die. This girl, You Mengqing, had a cultivation base during the out-of-aperture stage, which was much higher than Murong Yu. Moreover, she hugged Murong Yu fiercely now, and the huge force almost crushed Murong Yu''s body bones. If it weren''t for his body that had reached the level of a spirit weapon, she would have hugged him to death long ago. Murong Yu was furious, and using his power, he was about to shake the crazy girl You Mengqing away. However, the difference between the two sides'' cultivation was too big, even if Murong Yu burst out of the power of the dragon, he couldn''t leave You Mengqing. All sixty or seventy people around were stunned watching this scene, only to see Murong Yu being thrown to the ground, but You Mengqing was pressed against him, and he bit Murong Yu fiercely. This scene is so ambiguous and so imaginative. Moreover, what was most shocking was that Murong Yu was struggling constantly under the ground as if he was being pushed down on the ground to give a strong x, extremely reluctant. "Girl, are you leaving, I''m about to do it." Murong Yu''s face was deformed with pain. However, You Mengqing bit him even harder as an answer to him. Murong Yu was furious and pushed his hands out fiercely. However, as soon as the hand was pushed out, he felt something was wrong. Because his hand just touched two piles of soft things. It is soft, very comfortable, and feels good. Murong Yu, who hadn''t reacted for a while, kneaded his hands for a few times. At this moment, You Mengqing''s body suddenly stiffened, and then she suddenly loosened the mouth that was biting Murong Yu, and then what A sharp and high-pitched voice came out of her mouth, shocking thousands of miles away, and shocking people''s eardrums. "You big rascal!" After screaming, You Mengqing looked at Murong Yu murderously. Snapped! He took a slap and slapped Murong Yu''s face swollen. Then You Mengqing was murderous, shaking his figure, and flew towards the distance. Murong Yu was beaten up and lying on the ground blankly. At this time, his hands were still holding the same posture as before. At this time, he had already realized what he was grabbing just now. That was the chest of that little girl You Mengqing. It is precisely because of this that Murong Yu did not escape when You Mengqing''s slap was photographed. This is because he is a little ashamed. The woman''s breasts, especially You Mengqing, is still a little girl, Huang Hua''s eldest girl, and the consequences of being here by Murong Yu are unpredictable. Murong Yu''s face turned red when he felt the surprised eyes of others. He got up all of a sudden, and then ran away. The crowd broke apart. auzw.com Seeing Murong Yu coming back embarrassedly, He Tu grinned at him. This guy must have seen the scene long ago. He is the tool spirit of Hetu Luoshu, and everything that happens inside can''t be hidden from his eyes. "I''ll leave first." Murong Yu said, and then he left the Hetu Luoshu world in a flash. He really has no face to stay here. However, for the girl You Mengqing, Murong Yu felt a little ashamed for no reason. In the next time, Murong Yu was walking around in the realm of cultivation. The realm of cultivation is too big, Murong Yu walked aimlessly, endlessly, and didn''t know where he went. At this time, Murong Yu had a better understanding of the realm of cultivation. The southernmost and easternmost of the cultivation world, those are endless sea areas. But the extreme north and extreme west are barren and dangerous places that even monks can''t set foot on. In general, the realm of comprehension refers to this world except for the seas in the east and the south, and the barren land in the extreme north. However, even this part of the world is very vast, with countless monks, hundreds of millions of schools, and extremely prosperous. After spending a few days outside, Murong Yu entered the world of Hetu Luoshu again. This time, he came to the place where everyone gathered, but he didn''t see You Mengqing, but took the monks from Tian Yanzong for questioning. "You mean, you are going to participate in that extreme heaven realm and pass by Shang Qingcheng on your way, and take a look at the excitement?" Murong Yu asked in surprise. The Extreme Heaven Realm is a secret realm, one of the famous secret realms in the cultivation world. There are a wealth of various spiritual herbs, spiritual medicine, and even various magic weapons and various powerful spiritual beasts. However, this secret realm seems to have been blessed by people with great magic power, opened once every ten years, and monks whose realm is higher than the spiritual silence period cannot enter. The entrance to the Extreme Heaven Realm is in Extreme Heaven City, which, like Shang Qingcheng, is a great city in the realm of cultivation. It''s just that unlike Shangqingcheng, a city that focuses on commerce, Extreme Sky City has gradually developed and grown mainly because of the Extreme Sky Secret Realm. "After three months is the opening date of the extreme heaven realm?" Murong Yu pondered. There are many extremely precious spiritual herbs in the extreme heaven. And to be able to nurture these spiritual herbs, there must be spiritual veins in them! Don''t you need to find spiritual veins? This extreme heaven may be the best place. Moreover, the strong cannot enter the extreme heaven realm, there is a great possibility that there will be spiritual veins in it. After pondering for a while, Murong Yu decided to rush to the extreme heaven. With his current strength, if he didn''t use the golden bones and other divine objects, he could only compete against the monks in the heartbeat period. Although the masters cannot enter and exit the extreme heaven realm, there must be many masters in the spiritual silence period. With his true strength, it is difficult to compete with the masters of the Ling Ji period. Only by breaking through to the fusion period can it be possible to compete with the masters of the spiritual silence period. Today, Murong Yu is only in the mid-spinning realm, and there is still a big realm and a small realm before the fusion period. In the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu sits on the ground, and around him are mountain-like Huiyuan Pills. He needs to break through the realm, but can only force a breakthrough. Although it has been a while since Murong Yu broke through to the mid-spinning stage, during this time, he did not practice less. However, he never entered the state of Xuanzhao''s later stage. With a thought, the pill beside Murong Yu began to burn. A series of spiritual qi continuously leaked from the burning pill, and as the burning pill more and more, the aura here became more and more dense. More and more intense spiritual energy lingered around Murong Yu''s side, and under his control, it did not flow in all directions. Gradually, the spiritual power around Murong Yu began to condense into mist. At this time, Murong Yu slowly closed his eyes, released his whole body, and began to devour these spiritual energy. Endless power was continuously swallowed by Murong Yu into his body, constantly tempering his body and expanding his meridians. Under a large amount of vitality, Murong Yu''s power was further compressed and compressed by him. After a long time, when the Huiyuan Pill that looked like a hill next to Murong Yu had obviously landed on a layer, Murong Yu''s body, which was originally swallowing the surrounding aura like a black hole, suddenly stopped swallowing. Boom! Suddenly, a terrifying black light burst out from him, sweeping in all directions like a tide! The horrible power exploded in an instant, and the hill-like Huiyuan Dan piled around was immediately broken into countless pieces and turned into the most primitive aura. However, in this space, it seems that there is a layer of invisible force that restrains these auras, so that they just gather in the nearby space and cannot lose to the distance. Accompanied by that terrifying black light, Murong Yu burst into a much stronger aura than before. After many days of cultivation, his realm finally broke through to the late Xuan Zhao stage. Although the realm had been broken, Murong Yu did not stop practicing. Seeing his mouth fiercely, the aura in the surrounding world suddenly turned into a torrent, and was quickly swallowed by Murong Yu from his mouth at a terrifying speed. With the continuous entry of these forces, the strength in Murong Yu''s body became stronger and stronger. The realm he had just broken through was quickly consolidated, and not long after, his realm was pushed to the peak of the late Xuanzhao period in one fell swoop. He didn''t stop swallowing until he reached the peak of the late stage of Xuanzhao in one fell swoop, and the power in his body had been completely drunk, and he could no longer consume the spiritual energy. At this time, the original Huiyuan Pill, which was originally a small hill, had disappeared, and there was not a single one left. Murong Yu glanced around and found that the surrounding Huiyuan Pills had been burned, and he couldn''t help but be deeply stunned: "The price of breaking through a small realm is too great. In this way, at least several hundred million Huiyuan Pills will cost Gone." However, Murong Yu was only surprised for a while. He now has dozens of trillions of pill. If you add those magic weapons and the like, he has more than one hundred trillions of recovery pill. Chapter 125： Nine Black Lotus As the so-called rich wealth, burning hundreds of millions of Huiyuan Pills at once, to him, it was just a drop in the bucket. Turning his right hand over, the next moment, Murong Yu''s hand had an extra pill that was the size of a pigeon egg that shone with a light halo. Looking at the pill in his hand, Murong Yu sighed. This bottle of pill was auctioned back by him at a high price. There were only ten pills in total. Now he was about to swallow one pill, and then there were only nine pills left. What made Murong Yu sigh was not the reduction of Pojing Pill, but that he was unwilling to take this pill. As Qi Yang said, although Pojing Pill is wonderful, it is useless to eat more. Murong Yu had just broken through a small realm, now even if he had to use the aura of the pill to directly break through to the fusion stage realm, it was impossible. If you want to break through to the fusion stage, you can only practice slowly, and you will naturally break through after a certain time. The other way is to devour the realm. As long as you eat the broken realm pill, the realm will immediately break through. "I will only eat this once." Murong Yu gritted his teeth and was about to devour Pojing Pill. However, at this moment, Murong Yu suddenly felt a shift in his dantian. It was this change that slowed Murong Yu''s movements of swallowing the pills. As soon as his mind moved, his mind had already entered his dantian. The next moment I saw the nine black lotus seeds where the change occurred. After breaking through to the late stage of Xuanzhao, the nine lotus seeds became more rounded. The whole body exudes a faint black halo. "Lianzi, has it started to develop?" It was these nine lotus seeds that Murong Yu felt the dantian change. At this time, in the dantian, nine black lotus seeds are constantly consuming the power in the dantian See this scene. Murong Yu was suddenly surprised. With a thought, countless Huiyuan Pills appeared next to him again, piled up as tall as a hill. Soon after the nine lotus seeds began to devour a large amount of power, Murong Yu was surprised to see that the lotus seeds were slowly broken, and then the black lotus plants slowly grew up. At the moment when the lotus seeds germinated and shattered, the realm Murong Yu had just broken through broke again. Boom! After the shocking noise, his realm finally broke through to the early stage of the integration period! At this time, the nine black lotuses were consuming the power in the dantian and began to grow slowly but quickly. At this time, the surprised Murong Yu burned the pill again, and the endless aura was continuously swallowed into his body, and then continuously absorbed by the nine black lotus. After absorbing a large amount of power, the nine black lotus plants began to grow and develop into pieces. For a while, Murong Yu''s dantian was like a pond, with nine black lotus growing continuously. I don''t know how long it has passed. The Huiyuan Pill that is as high as a mountain outside is constantly being burned out, but you are constantly being photographed by Murong Yu. I don''t know how many hundred million Yuan Huiyuan pills have been burned. Finally, the nine black lotus plants have grown to a person''s height. Each black lotus has nine leaves, swaying in the wind in the dantian. Nine black lotus, each black lotus has nine leaves and nine black leaves. Looking at it from a distance, the nine black lotuses glowed with a faint black light, and they looked unique. Just when Murong Yu thought this had come to an end, the mutation rebirth! Everything seemed to happen naturally. When the black lotus grew to its extreme, a small flower suddenly grew from the black lotus. Then, under the endless supply of aura, the flowers grew bigger and bigger, and finally, one day, the flower bones worked hard to support them. For a moment, the refreshing fragrance spread from Murong Yu''s side, and penetrated far away through his body. At this time, Hetu in the distance of Hetu Luoshu World first smelled this refreshing fragrance. He Tu''s face changed first, and then there was a burst of joy. He knows the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record" very well. When he smelled this refreshing fragrance, he knew that it was the lotus seed in Murong Yu''s body that had grown and blossomed. As long as it is a monk, after the fusion period, the lotus seeds in the dantian will grow and bloom. But once it bloomed, it was a sign that the monk had reached the stage of fusion. However, ordinary monks just grow lotus flowers in their bodies, and lotus flowers will never produce any peculiar smell. And like Murong Yu, the fragrance that has spread almost throughout the world of Hetu Luoshu is only available to those who practice Chaos Celestial Body Record. At the time Zhao Yun was like this, and so was Murong Yu. After Hetu smelled the fresh fragrance, the fresh fragrance did not disappear. But continue to spread to the entire Hetu Luoshu world. Soon after, You Mengqing and others smelled this delicate fragrance. Refreshing fragrance, refreshing fragrance of lotus. After smelling this scent, You Mengqing and others were surprised because there were no lotus flowers in the place they could reach. There is no lotus for thousands of miles, but now the fragrance of lotus is so rich and refreshing. Then there is only one possibility, that is, a **** lotus was born in this space! What they didn''t know was that these lotus scents were only from the nine black lotuses of Murong Yu''s Dantian. auzw.com At this moment, Murong Yu did not have time to be surprised and pleasantly surprised, but kept summoning piles of Huiyuan Pills, and then they kept burning. Finally, after continuing to burn hundreds of millions of medicinal pills, he finally consolidated his strength at the late stage of the integration period. After merging into the realm of the later stage, there are many more direct breakthroughs in the realm. Feeling his unprecedented strength, Murong Yu was very surprised and shocked. At the same time, I was a little puzzled. What caused one''s realm to suddenly break through, and to reach the end of the integration period in one fell swoop? Murong Yu was puzzled. "Have you noticed that the chaotic celestial body record that has been silent for a long time has progressed?" At this moment, He Tu appeared next to Murong Yu and said to him. After hearing this, Murong Yu quickly checked the Chaos Celestial Body Record. Immediately he discovered that the Chaos Celestial Record, which had not progressed since he had practiced the first entry, had reached the peak of the first and first level at this moment. Murong Yu suddenly realized that the reason why his realm had broken through a large realm in one fell swoop was probably related to the breakthrough of the Chaos Celestial Body Record. However, this is too terrifying, right? "Horrible? What''s so horrible about this, it''s just a matter of time and flowers blooming naturally." Hetu said with a smile. Although He Tu didn''t practice "Chaotic Celestial Body Record." But in today''s world, he is the one who has the most say in the practice of Chaotic Celestial Body Record. After all, his last master was Zhao Yun who also practiced the Chaos Celestial Body Recording, and Zhao Yun had already practiced the Chaos Celestial Body Recording to a very high level. Therefore, Hetu who follows Zhao Yun all the year round naturally has the most say. Know this very well. "What do you say?" Murong Yu asked in shock. "The Chaos Celestial Body Record is just an extremely ancient but very powerful exercise. People who practice this exercise have no barriers to realm, and they practice very fast!" "Your teacher Zhao Yun''s cultivation speed was much faster than you back then. It can be said to be a blast. That''s a speed that no one can imagine." "However, for those who practice the same technique, the realm progress is really too slow. Of course, you have gone from a mortal who does not know martial arts to the later stage of integration in three years. This speed is very effective for the monks in the realm of cultivation. It is also very scary." "But, compared to your always, it''s still too slow." Murong Yu is speechless, his cultivation speed is already extremely fast, Zhao Yun is faster than him, is that still a human? It''s a monster. "However, there is a fundamental difference between the two of you. You always practice faster than you and your realm progresses faster than you, but every breakthrough is just a step-by-step breakthrough, just a breakthrough in a small realm. And your cultivation speed is slightly slower. , But each breakthrough raises several small realms, or even big realms one by one." "In general, your cultivation speed should be about the same. However, your strength is a little stronger than your teacher Zhao Yun, and you have more treasures than your teacher. Back then, your teacher was also yours. When you are in the realm, there is only the Hetu Luoshu, and nothing else. Even if it is a return to the original pill, it needs to work hard." Murong Yu pondered. The same exercise has two completely different effects. Why? When Zhao Yun practiced the Chaos Celestial Body Recording, it was like a flat river, without any obstacles, it could flow forward. But when I reached myself, it was like a river blocked by people. As long as his strength had accumulated to a certain level in the blocked upstream, he rushed open the blocked dam violently. Then it rushed towards the torrent, rushing open several blocked dams downstream. Finally, after several dams were washed away in a row, the water pressure eased down and there was no force to continue the impact. Then, the water will slowly settle The currents here are power, and the dams that are blocked are small and large. After thinking of this, Murong Yu nodded and said his thoughts. Immediately, Hetu also seemed to admit this statement. No matter what method he uses to break through, as long as his strength keeps improving. Soon after, Murong Yu stopped thinking about this problem and turned to look at his dantian. The nine dazzling black lotus flowers are blooming brilliantly. The refreshing fragrance continued to spread. At this time, the power within the dantian was further compressed, forming a black mist. And Murong Yu''s meridians have been expanded countless times again, and plenty of power is constantly flowing in his meridians, very powerful. "A thousand troops are like pulling their fists!" Murong Yu suddenly rose into the air, then gave a low shout, and hit the mountains in front of him with a fist. Boom A punch popped out, and a dragon like two black shadows hovered out of Murong Yu''s arms, carrying the black chaotic power like a torrent, roaring and tearing the void, Zhang Ya''s five claws bombarded in the distance Above the mountains. boom! After the shocking noise, the several ten thousand-foot high mountains in front of them jumped to pieces in an instant, a dragon and one-like phantom formed by the condensing of two forces hovered quickly, wherever they passed, the sky broke and the ground broke, even the ten thousand-foot high mountains were directly broken into powder. Chapter 126： One Hundred Dragon Power Soon after, the phantom of the dragon elephant disappeared, and the mountains within dozens of miles in front of Murong Yu had disappeared and turned into powder. "Tsk tusk, this power is many times stronger than that of the mid-rotation period." Seeing the destructive power of his punch so powerful, Murong Yu couldn''t help laughing. "How much dragon power is it?" Hetu also rose into the air, coming to Murong Yu''s side, looking at Murong Yu expectantly and said. "Wait, I will use the power of the dragon to see." Murong Yu smiled slightly, and then his heart moved. With the sound of the trembling dragons, black, extremely condensed scorpions appeared above his head. Sixty dragon power, seventy panjia phantom, eighty-nine, ninety-nine! Ninety-nine Pan Jia''s power. The black, condensed Pan Jia hovered above Murong Yu''s head like a hill, uttering a powerful dragon, full of explosive power, and uttered a sky-shaking dragon roar. "The power of ninety-nine dragons. It has reached the peak of the Silent Phase." Hetu exclaimed. Generally speaking, monks in the spiritual silence period have between 70 and 99 Panjia powers. However, very few people can surpass the power of continuity. Murong Yu''s current dragon power is enough to laugh proudly and horizontally as a monk in the Silent Period. However, He Tu''s sighing voice had not yet fallen, and Murong Yu''s head shook suddenly. Then Hetu saw a black dragon claw slamming out of the void. Then there was the sound of the dragon roar that shook the sky. In the next moment, the dragon claws also came straight out of the void. Tear! Two dragon claws grabbed and held the void, and then shook vigorously! Suddenly, the void was torn open a huge crack like paper. The black divine dragon Pan Jia rushed out of the void, and then entered between the ninety-nine Pan Jia hovering above Murong Yu''s head. The power of a hundred Panjia! Seeing this scene, Hetu couldn''t help being stunned. Murong Yu broke the barrier again, reaching the number of one hundred. In fact, this is extremely normal. Who made Murong Yu''s dragon power so much? The strength is so strong. It should be understood that under the rules of heaven and earth, there will never be a higher-level phantom dragon appearing below a certain level. Just as the Xiantian realm is just the Kuilong phantom, no matter how powerful you are, even the monks in the foundation stage or the rotation stage are still just the Kuilong, and there is absolutely no possibility of the Panjian phantom. Just like Murong Yu, his strength has surpassed the spiritual silence period and reached a monk in the out-of-aperture period. However, his realm did not break through to the out-of-aperture stage, so horned dragons more advanced than Pan Jia could not appear on him. However, Murong Yu is only in the fusion stage now. Could it be that his continued breakthrough to the heartbeat stage is a higher spiritual silence stage, and his strength can only stand still? Of course this is not the case. His strength will continue to increase, exceeding the number of ninety-nine, reaching more than one hundred or even several hundred! Until he stepped into the out-of-aperture period, these panjia phantoms would transform into more advanced divine dragon horned dragons. In fact, in the cultivation world, the ghost of the dragon represents not only the strength of power, but also a symbol of status. Therefore, under the influence of the rules of heaven and earth, this status symbol can never be broken. "The strength of a hundred panjiao is enough for me to enter the extreme world." Murong Yu smiled contentedly. Such a powerful force is enough to make Murong Yu smile proud of his peers. Moreover, after the strength is strong, whether it is Bing Zi Jue or other exercises, the power will be more powerful than before. "That''s right." Murong Yu turned his head and looked at Hetu: "You said that the Universe Yin and Yang Ding was only driven after I reached the spiritual silence period. Now that my strength has surpassed the spiritual silence period, can I drive it?" He Tu was startled, then he shook his head and said, "I don''t know, just go and try." Before the voice fell, he shook his body and disappeared in place. Murong Yu smiled slightly, and then disappeared in place A faint fragrance lingers in the entire space for a long time. This scent has been around for many days, and it lingers. Everyone in Hetu Luoshu is used to it. However, on this day, the fragrance suddenly became rich. Although it is rich, it is still refreshing and refreshing, and even the mind is relaxed for it. "Murong Yu, are you back?" On the top of this mountain, after everyone smelled the scent, they walked out curiously, and then they saw Murong Yu. Murong Yu has disappeared for half a year. He didn''t show up for half a year, and everyone even wondered if he was killed by the man in black, or let him go. However, his sudden appearance today surprised these people. "Hi, everyone, I''m back again." Murong Yu greeted everyone with a smile on his face. Everyone also responded with a smile. For so long, they have naturally become familiar with each other. And it was discovered that although Murong Yu was notoriously fierce, he was not a big demon who killed people without blinking. auzw.com Moreover, in this unfamiliar space, each of them is regarded as a fellow villager, and feels more cordial. After greeting everyone one by one, Murong Yu looked around and found that one person was missing. So he asked: "Where is the girl? You are not bullying others, right?" "How dare? She is in her own home." Someone said with a smile. Murong Yu touched the tip of his nose and thought: "Is this girl still mad at herself for that time? Besides, it wasn''t her intentional time. However, it seems that she feels pretty good." It''s a bit evil thinking about it. "Girl, I came to see you." Murong Yu was about to step into the courtyard, but at this moment, the girl''s cold voice came out: "Go! I don''t welcome you here." Murong Yu was stunned, just taking a step "This girl is really angry before the incident." Murong Yu sneered with embarrassment and took back the steps he had taken. Then, relying on the gate of the courtyard, he looked into the courtyard. At this moment, You Mengqing was in his room, looking through the window at Murong Yu who had not left. To be honest, You Mengqing is still very angry. But it''s not that angry Murong Yu accidentally grabbed his chest. That matter, after all, was his own problem, and Murong Yu just caught it accidentally. A few days later, she was not angry because of the incident. She is now angry with Murong Yu. After the goods left that day, they disappeared for half a year. He only appeared again after half a year. Such a man is really unacceptable. As a man, he should apologize like himself after that happened. He wasn''t really angry, he just wanted an apology from him. As long as he apologized, he would forgive him. However, after she waited for half a year, Murong Yu did not appear again. What You Mengqing didn''t know was that after leaving that day, Murong Yu began to practice. This time, he really wronged Murong Yu. "Girl, are you still angry? Didn''t I come over to apologize to you?" Murong Yu, who was leaning against the courtyard gate, thought for a while, and finally said. However, after a long time, You Mengqing did not respond, and directly ignored Murong Yu. Murong Yu was helpless, this woman was too stingy, yet elusive, he thought to himself. After a while, he saw that You Mengqing still didn''t respond, so he thought about it, and then said: "Forget it, since you don''t want to leave, then stay here forever. I''ll leave." When speaking, Murong Yu turned around and left. Moreover, in the process, he said softly to himself: "I originally asked the man in black to let you go. Since you don''t appreciate it, then forget it." "and many more." Although Murong Yu''s voice is small, You Mengqing is the strength of the out-of-aperture stage, and her hearing is extraordinary, and she can hear every word clearly. After hearing Murong Yu''s words, You Mengqing no longer cared to be angry with him anymore, screamed coldly, and suddenly swooped out. Huh! You Mengqing instantly rushed to Murong Yu''s side and stopped Murong Yu. The speed of her emergence period has been brought to the peak, and one can imagine how strong her thoughts of leaving here are. It has been more than half a year since I was brought here. Although there is no danger, she remembers the relatives outside. Moreover, every time she thinks of her mother who is worrying about her memory day and night outside, her heart can''t help but cramp. "Murong Yu, did you say that the man in black is going to let me go?" You Mengqing said while looking at Murong Yu coldly, blocking Murong Yu''s path. Murong Yu just looked at You Mengqing with a smile on his face. After half a year, he found that she was more beautiful and beautiful. Looking at it, Murong Yu''s eyes couldn''t help but fall on the opponent''s chest, and he remembered that day and the soft feeling in his mind. Seeing Murong Yu not answering his own words, but constantly looking at himself, You Mengqing blushed involuntarily. However, she soon felt something was wrong, because she saw Murong Yu''s face beginning to show a wretched smile. When he came into contact with the other party''s eyes, You Mengqing suddenly became furious: "You dead hooligan, I will kill you." While speaking, he slapped Murong Yu and slapped it. Murong Yu was startled, and immediately reacted, stepping on the Bing Zi Jue, shaking his figure, and avoiding You Mengqing''s attack. This time it was your turn to be surprised. Although her slap doesn''t contain true vitality, it is very quick to shoot. Even the average cultivator during the out-of-aperture period may not be able to react, let alone avoiding the past? But Murong Yu did it, evading her attack in an instant. "But it''s a fluke." You Mengqing snorted coldly, shook his figure, rushed directly to Murong Yu, and then shot again, hitting Murong Yu''s face like lightning. Murong Yu smiled slightly, stepped on the Bing Zi Jue, and avoided again. You Mengqing frowned slightly and snorted slightly in surprise. Stepping on the footwork, chasing Murong Yu, slapped him again. It seems that you must hit Murong Yu to stop. Murong Yu was not sullen, but on the contrary, he had a smile on his face, stepping on the word tactics, and dodge easily every time. Chapter 127： Practice hand You Mengqing was a monk in the out-of-aperture period, and Murong Yu had the power of a hundred pangs after breaking through to the late stage of fusion. In terms of strength, although it is not as good as You Mengqing, the difference is not as great as before. However, after all, he had never fought with a monk in the out-of-aperture period. This time, You Mengqing''s attack on him was to experience his enhanced strength and to increase his experience in fighting against the monks in the out-of-aperture period. Ever since, the two attacked and the other avoided After a long time, You Mengqing was a little panting. After playing for so long, he wasted a lot of his physical strength, but he hadn''t even touched the corner of Murong Yu''s clothes. On the other hand, Murong Yu looked like a walk in the garden, so leisurely. He doesn''t treat his attack as a thing at all. Seeing Murong Yu''s leisurely appearance, You Mengqing couldn''t help but feel angry from his heart. With a cold snort, she saw her little hand stick out, the strength of the out-of-aperture period burst out, and she grabbed Murong Yu directly. "Good come." Murong Yu yelled, and punched out the palm that You Mengqing had grabbed. Boom! After the loud noise, the trees within one mile were instantly broken. Humph! A strong force came like a tide, You Mengqing snorted, and the whole person was immediately repelled by a dozen steps. At the same time, the blood in her body was tumbling like a river. Standing firm and looking at Murong Yu, he found that the other party was still standing leisurely on the spot, his face unchanged, but he didn''t even retreat for half a step. It''s just that, his clothes were hunted and hunted by the violent wind that was hit by the force. At this moment, You Mengqing was shocked. Murong Yu, when did he have such a powerful force? Looking carefully, he was just a monk in the fusion period, and he was three realms away from himself. However, judging from his appearance, he was more powerful than ordinary monks in the late Lingji period. Even when he was caught off guard, he was repelled by him. But what surprised her even more was Murong Yu''s speed, with his cultivation base during the out-of-aperture period, he didn''t even touch the corner of his clothes. "Well, something is wrong." After this fight, You Mengqing did not continue to do it, but looked at Murong Yu with surprise on his face. Looking at it this way, she found that Murong Yu was very different from half a year ago. Realm, the gap of power. At this time, Murong Yu seemed to be full of vitality more than half a year. The vitality is many times stronger than before! And what surprised You Mengqing most was that she found the faint scent that filled the entire space, and the faint lotus scent seemed to be from the rogue body. After staring at Murong Yu for a while, You Mengqing finally confirmed in disbelief that the fresh scent came from Murong Yu. Murong Yu was standing there, but it was like a blooming flower, with a faint fragrance that was refreshing and refreshing. "Rogue, how come you have such a beautiful and refined fragrance? Did you apply any rouge gouache on your body?" You Mengqing walked over and looked at Murong Yu and said. The expression on her face seemed to tell Murong Yu: You **** and rascal who applied rouge gouache is really vulgar. Murong Yu was taken aback: "What rouge gouache did I apply? No, you said I have a fragrance?" Murong Yu was surprised, only then did he react, why after seeing those people, they all looked at him with strange eyes. "You vulgar fellow, you applied rouge gouache yourself, is this unclear?" You Mengqing looked at Murong Yu with disdain. Rouge gouache and the like are things that secular women can only apply, and these female monks would naturally not use those things. "You just applied rouge and gouache." Murong Yu''s face was very ugly, and no one would feel happy with the fragrance of a man. Unless those sissies, perverts and the like. "How can there be fragrance on my body?" Murong Yu pondered. Suddenly, he remembered that after breaking through the realm, when the nine black lotus flowers in his body were blooming, he did smell bursts of fragrance. It''s just that maybe he got used to it later. Without paying special attention, Murong Yu didn''t realize that he was carrying a fragrance. Moreover, after he was successful in his cultivation, he immediately came to You Mengqing, and there was no time to react. "Is it refreshing? The smell of lotus?" Murong Yu asked. You Mengqing nodded: "A light fragrance, lotus fragrance." After she finished speaking, she still added a sentence in her heart: "In fact, this light fragrance smells pretty good, refreshing and refreshing." Murong Yu had already determined that it was the fragrance from the lotus in his dantian. However, he couldn''t understand why the lotus in the dantian, how could the fragrance of the flower come out of his body? And it seems to be very rich. That''s it, how can I live the rest of the day? The thought of going there by himself, that kind of fragrance will spread, Murong Yu''s desire to die is all there. "I didn''t apply rouge gouache." Murong Yu quickly explained, he didn''t want You Mengqing to look at him with perverted eyes. "No need to explain, I understand." You Mengqing laughed, his eyes strange. "In fact, something happened." Murong Yu explained. "You don''t need to explain to me, I can understand." You Mengqing still smiled slyly. auzw.com Murong Yu was so depressed, he immediately looked at You Mengqing and said viciously: "You laugh again! You laugh again and you will stay here forever." You Mengqing''s smile instantly solidified Comprehension world, among the mountains. The void twisted slightly, the next one, two figures fell straight from the void. what! With an exclamation, a figure suddenly fell to the ground. However, this person is obviously a monk, and his strength is not weak. Although at the beginning, he fell to the ground because he was caught off guard. But soon, she calmly suspended in the void. The physical body is suspended in the void, this person is at least the cultivation base of the out-of-aperture period. "You didn''t fall to death, right?" Next to this person, a figure with a foot on a black spear slowly flew over. Looking at them, it seems that they are Murong Yu and You Mengqing. The two of them have even left the world of Hetu Luoshu. Why did Murong Yu let You Mengqing go? Is it because of his guilt for You Mengqing? Or is it because her identity is more sensitive? Isn''t he afraid that You Mengqing leaked the secrets of Hetu Luoshu world? You Mengqing glared at Murong Yu with an angry look. If it weren''t for Murong Yu''s too fast speed and the relationship with the people in black, she had already started to teach this rascal. With a cold snort, You Mengqing said: "Let''s go, go to the extreme heaven." Before the voice fell, she ignored Murong Yu, unfolded and flew towards the far convenience. Murong Yu touched the tip of his nose and smirked. The speed was also expanded immediately, driving the Hundred Birds towards the Phoenix Spear and chasing it up. The speed of the Bing Zi Jue was much faster than that of You Mengqing, who had grown out of the Aperture Period. Therefore, Murong Yu caught up with You Mengqing effortlessly and flew side by side with her. "Girl, did you forget the promise you promised the man in black?" Murong Yu asked after flying for a long time. You Mengqing was silent, and the scene from the previous scene reappeared in his mind. In the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu led him to find the man in black. The man in black was of course Hetu posing. "I can let you leave the independent space I created, but there is one condition you must agree to, otherwise, even if you are in the end of the world, I will personally kill you! Even Xuan Yuezong can''t save you! If it annoys me , I even eradicated Xuan Yuezong!" The man in black dressed as Hetu looked at You Mengqing coldly, releasing a breath of superb aura. Although Hetu was crippled, his strength fell to the stage of distraction. But he used to be a super strong. The power of the strong is still there! Even if his aura is no longer, he can simulate it completely, and it is more than enough to scare You Mengqing, a monk who is out of his body. When Hetu released the aura of a strong man, You Mengqing immediately felt a terrifying feeling in his heart. She had never seen anyone whose breath was so terrifying. In front of Hetu, she didn''t even doubt every word Hetu said. Using Hetu''s strength to eradicate Xuan Yuezong, one of the ten great sects in the cultivation world, that is definitely not a big talk! Right now, You Mengqing quickly agreed. "You cant divulge the words of my space. If I hear any news about my space outside, I will ask you for it! Besides, I need something in the extreme heaven, but with my strength, Go in. So, this time you find a way to get Murong Yu into the extreme heaven." You Mengqing was startled, and then said: "Didn''t the Extreme Heaven Realm be opened three months ago? It will be ten years before you enter the Extreme Heaven Realm again." When they were taken captive to the world of Hetu Luoshu, it took only three months to gather the extreme heavens to open. And more than half a year has passed in the book of Hetu Luo, the opening time of the extreme heaven has already passed. He Tu did not speak, but just waved his big hand, and then the scene at the beginning appeared. The two of them were immediately teleported out of the world of Hetu Luoshu. "If you want to enter the extreme heaven, it will be possible after ten years. What are you doing with me?" You Mengqing stared at Murong Yu fiercely and said. Murong Yu smiled slightly: "Who said that? The Extreme Heaven Realm will be opened in a month." You Mengqing was startled, and his face changed drastically: "The Extreme Heaven Realm will be opened in a month? Could it be that ten years have passed since I was with the man in black?" Ten years! You Mengqing felt a little weird when he thought that he had been there for ten years. Murong Yu was startled, then shook his head and said, "What ten years? It''s only two months. Although it can accelerate the passage of time, it is not that scary." When Murong Yu was cultivating, he increased his time twenty times, but usually the flow rate was the same as outside. Sometimes it is twice as fast. Therefore, although more than half a year has passed in the world of Hetu Luoshu, it is equivalent to about two months in the outside world. "The flow of time?" You Mengqing''s face showed a look of shock. There is such a heaven-defying existence in the world? "No wonder the strength of the man in black is so abnormal, so time can be accelerated. Humph, if it is me, I can reach the height of the man in black in the shortest time." You Mengqing said in his heart. Chapter 128： Human skin mask "Girl, don''t you want to hit the height of the man in black? This is a world he opened up by himself. Once he falls, this space will collapse. I advise you not to hit the man in black. You have a good mind, otherwise Xuan Yuezong will not be able to keep you." Hearing this, You Mengqing thought of the terrifying aura of the man in black again, and immediately couldn''t help but give a cold silence. With a cold snort, he glanced at Murong Yu, and then said: "Don''t worry, I won''t reveal a few words about the man in black." In the next time, the two of them flew away to the front convenience. A few days later, they entered a city in the realm of cultivation. It is not comparable to the scale of Shangqingcheng, but a city similar to Guquan City. On the street, You Mengqing and a person covered in black robes slowly walked forward. Wherever they went, everyone who saw them stopped and looked back. The combination of the two of them is too strange. A beautiful and refined girl and a man in a black robe don''t know the gender. The most important thing is that this black-robed man actually emits a faint fragrance. It is refreshing and refreshing. Anyone who smelled this scent couldn''t help but take another breath, and then looked at Murong Yu obsessively, wondering if Murong Yu was a stunning beauty. Heipao added himself, obviously because he didn''t want others to see his real body. Of course, Murong Yu dressed in this way makes it hard to tell whether he is a male or female. The point is that the faint fragrance radiating from him makes people mistakenly think that he is a woman. There are only two cases for women in black robes, one is ugly and cannot see people. The other is the stunning beauty of Allure, and naturally, Murong Yu was mistaken by countless monks for being a stunning beauty. Before long, You Mengqing followed a lot of male monks behind them. Among these people, some wretched ones are constantly breathing the scent from Murong Yu''s body. "Do you think this black-robed man is a big beautiful woman? How about a black-robed man?" "Maybe it''s a big ugly girl." "Idiot, does the ugly girl have such a good smell? And, do you see the beautiful woman next to her? The so-called gathering of things, there will definitely not be ugly women around beautiful women." One by one, he breathed vigorously the scent from Murong Yu''s body, and kept guessing Murong Yu''s identity, before he came up and opened the black robe on Murong Yu''s body to see what happened. Murong Yu, who was enveloped in the black robe, was experiencing waves of cold at this time. He is a very normal man with no other hobbies or hobbies. It doesn''t matter if someone is guessing that he is a woman, the key is that those people continue to breathe the fragrance of his body. As for any normal man, the smell coming from his body is breathed hard by the same sex, and he will feel extremely cold. "These bastards." Murong Yu in the bitter cold was about to run away. "Is this feeling okay?" You Mengqing next to him was snickering. "Get out of here quickly." Murong Yu''s face was gloomy, and he quickened his pace. But at this time, there were more and more people behind, all attracted by Murong Yu''s identity and the fragrance of his body. "Go to the Octopus Chamber of Commerce." Murong Yu and You Mengqing walked quickly, before entering the Octopus Chamber of Commerce. Among those who followed Murong Yu, many people also poured into the Octopus Chamber of Commerce. "I''m looking for your supervisor." Murong Yu directly grabbed a guy and said. The guys in the Octopus Chamber of Commerce are not bad in strength. They sneered when they saw someone in the Chamber of Commerce who were presumptuous. When he was about to make a move, a purple light dazzled his eyes. "Eight, Octopus!" Seeing the Octopus, the guy was immediately shocked and speechless. Just looking at the black robe man with a faint fragrance in front of him. "Huh?" Murong Yu''s voice became gloomy. "I''m sorry, please come with me." The guy was awakened, and immediately took a deep look at Murong Yu, but unfortunately he couldn''t see Murong Yu, and then he took Murong Yu and walked towards the back of the Chamber of Commerce. Seeing Murong Yu and You Mengqing walking towards the backstage of the Octa Chamber of Commerce, those who followed were even more surprised by Murong Yu''s identity. It''s just a pity that this was the last time they saw Murong Yu in a black robe. "You are waiting for me here." After entering the background, Murong Yu said to You Mengqing in a deep voice, and then he followed the buddy into one of the rooms. You Mengqing snorted coldly, a little dissatisfied with Murong Yu''s appearance. But it did not follow in. Murong Yu did this, obviously because he didn''t want her to see what he was doing. Moreover, what makes You Mengqing curious is why the fellow of the Octopus Chamber of Commerce treats him so respectfully? Could this guy have anything to do with Octopus Merchant? If this servant really has any relationship with the eight major chambers of commerce, coupled with the relationship with the man in black, it is also good. Well, the background of this guy is amazing. In the room of auzw.com, when Murong Yu showed his Octopus, Wu Baiqiu, director of the Octopus Chamber of Commerce, was surprised. In the entire cultivation world, there are definitely less than ten Octopus! And in front of this young man is the real Octopus! Although they had never seen the real Octopus, they all knew what an Octopus looked like. He will not doubt the authenticity of the Octopus in Murong Yu''s hands. Even if the Octopus in Murong Yu''s body is fake, what he got today at the Octopus Chamber of Commerce, and tomorrow, the Octopus Chamber of Commerce will let him ten times. , Spit it out a hundred times. Looking at the young man in front of him, Wu Baiqiu was very excited. Holding an Octopus, this person is definitely a distinguished guest, and his status is much more noble than the director of this small chamber of commerce. Therefore, when he saw Murong Yu holding the Eight Darling, Wu Baiqiu immediately became very enthusiastic. As long as the relationship between this distinguished guest is done well, then only a few words from Murong Yu in front of the people at the Octopus Chamber of Commerce, then Wu Baiqiu can make progress. Wu Baiqiu''s reaction was in Murong Yu''s expectation, but he just smiled without comment. "Director Wu, don''t know if your chamber of commerce sells masks? It''s a very realistic mask." "Mask?" Wu Baiqiu looked at Murong Yu suspiciously. Was he suspecting that Murong Yu just wanted to find a mask when he took out the Badaling? In the world of cultivation, there are many things like masks. It is sold outside the Octopus Chamber of Commerce. It''s just that Murong Yu actually found him, and it was obvious that the masks sold outside didn''t suit him. It''s just a general mask, and it doesn''t work. After all, in the realm of comprehension, as long as people swipe their spiritual thoughts, they will immediately see whether you are wearing a mask. And obviously, Murong Yu doesn''t need that kind of mask. What he needs is high-precision, the kind that even ordinary masters can''t find. Wu Baiqiu frowned slightly and began to ponder. Suddenly he slapped his thigh fiercely, and then said to Murong Yu with a look of joy: "Mr. Murong Yu, you can wait a moment." Before the words fell, Wu Baiqiu hurriedly left the room. Seeing Wu Baiqiu''s performance, Murong Yu knew there was something to play. This time he went to the extreme heaven realm and needed to rely on the relationship of Xuan Yuezong. But he must not use his original face. Because the extreme sky realm was controlled by those big gates. People such as Sun Pingxi, Zhuang Ningguang and others must be there. If he discovers Murong Yu''s identity, he is afraid that he will not be able to enter the extreme heaven, and he is afraid that Zhuang Ningguang and others will do it on the spot. Therefore, he must temporarily change his identity. Originally, he could rely on the strength of the Octopus Chamber of Commerce to enter the extreme heaven, but he didn''t want to owe too much favor to the Octopus Chamber of Commerce. Its better not to owe or not to owe the thing about human relations. Otherwise, this kind of thing is difficult to pay off. Soon after, Wu Baiqiu walked back with a sandalwood box in both hands. Then, he put the sandalwood box on the table next to Murong Yu, then smiled at Murong Yu and said, "Mr. Murong, you can find the mask in the right place. Many years ago, I got three very finely made human skins. Mask, dont know if it suits you?" Character mask! Murong Yu suddenly felt a little creepy. Although he had heard of this kind of thing a long time ago, he felt a bit chilly when he thought of wearing it on his face. However, he knew that in this world, only human masks made the most realistic. And since Wu Baiqiu said so, these three masks were not bad. Out of curiosity, Murong Yu opened the sandalwood box. After a faint scent of sandalwood, Murong Yu saw three masks thin as cicada wings lying quietly inside the box. Murong Yu took out one of them and looked at it. Thin as a cicada''s wings, almost transparent. But because it is made with character, it is the same color as human skin. This is the appearance of a young man, with a somewhat ordinary appearance. Hold it in your hand, the tentacles are cold. Murong Yu squeezed the mask as thin as a cicada''s wings with his hands, and found that the mask was very soft, very tough, and felt good. Then Murong Yu looked at the other two masks, one looked like a middle-aged man, and the third was an old man. The three masks cover young, middle-aged, and old. It is a complete set of masks. It looks good, but I dont know how it feels like wearing it. Murong Yu motioned to Wu Baiqiu to bring a mirror, and then he put on the young man''s mask. The mask as thin as a cicada''s wings was put on his face, and he felt a chill on his face. However, this feeling disappeared soon after. At this moment, Murong Yu had an illusion in his heart, that the mask seemed to be fused with his face. After wearing it, Murong Yu looked in the mirror, and at this time, he had obviously become another person''s appearance. Immediately, he made various movements on his face. In this way, he was surprised to find that although he was wearing a mask, the expression on his face was the same as without a mask, it was not like wearing a mask. This mask is magical. "How is it?" Murong Yu asked while looking at Wu Baiqiu. Wu Baiqiu looked at Murong Yu seriously, and then said with a smile: "If it weren''t for me to watch your husband wear this mask with my own eyes, I really can''t find that this is not your original appearance." Chapter 129： The murder caused by a spiritual weapon "Can''t Divine Mind find the flaw?" Murong Yu asked again. Wu Baiqiu nodded quickly. Murong Yu was determined in his heart. Although Wu Baiqiu''s strength was not that great, he was also a monk in the fit period. Even his spiritual thoughts can''t be discovered, so as long as you are a little careful, those monks who have passed through the catastrophe or transformation period should not be able to detect it. At the moment, Murong Yu tried the other two masks, and finally put on a youth-like mask. "These three masks are all good. I want them. What''s the price?" Murong Yu didn''t ask Wu Baiqiu whether he could sell them, so he put the remaining two masks into the Hetu Luoshu World. "These three masks will be given to you as my husband." Wu Baiqiu said with a smile. Murong Yu nodded. Since he doesn''t charge money, he doesn''t think it''s too much to force it to others, right? So he said: "After seeing Elder Qi Yang in the future, I will say a few words for you." When he spoke, he not only patted Wu Baiqiu on the shoulder, he looked like I was very satisfied with what you did. . Hearing this, Wu Baiqiu was overjoyed. Who is the Great Elder Qi Yang? The Great Elder of the Octopus Chamber of Commerce is definitely a figure covering the sky. As long as he has a word, he can leave this small town, and it is not impossible to enter the headquarters of the Octopus Chamber of Commerce. Immediately, Wu Baiqiu sent Murong Yu out with gratitude. However, before going out, Murong Yu borrowed Wu Baiqiu''s house and took off his black robe. When he thinks of the wretched men on the street outside, he has a chill. You Mengqing waited in the courtyard alone, unable to wait for Murong Yu to come out, and couldn''t help being a little impatient. Just as she kept looking around and cursing Murong Yu in her heart, she saw a middle-aged man respectfully sending a young man out. You Mengqing only glanced at these two people lightly, but didn''t pay much attention. Because she didn''t know either of them. But what made her strange was that these two men walked straight towards her. You Mengqing thought they were going to pass by himself, so he flashed aside. But at this moment, the ordinary-looking young man stood straight in front of him, looking at her with a smile on his face. "Girl, what are you doing looking around? Don''t you want to be a thief." When a stranger said this suddenly, You Mengqing was furious. But she soon reacted. This voice, this tone was so familiar, it was Murong Yu''s rogue. It''s just that the young man in front of him is not like Murong Yu. "Who are you?" You Mengqing asked Murong Yu suspiciously. "You man." Murong Yu smiled lightly. "Go die." You Mengqing furiously kicked Murong Yu with a kick. Murong Yu shook his figure and avoided her attack. Then he said to Wu Baiqiu: "Director Wu, don''t send it away, we just leave by ourselves. Girl, stop making trouble, don''t say you don''t know who I am." The last sentence was addressed to You Mengqing. "Dead hooligan, one day I will kill you." You Mengqing said fiercely. If she didn''t know Murong Yu''s words at this time, then she would be really an idiot at home. However, what shocked her was how did Murong Yu suddenly change his appearance? Did he change appearance? "It''s just a mask. You don''t want your mother to be embarrassed?" Murong Yu chuckled. "Let me see." You Mengqing was very curious and grabbed Murong Yu''s face with one hand. Murong Yu dodged quickly, and said angrily: "Girl, what do you want to do?" "I want to see your true face." You Mengqing was reluctant. "You haven''t seen my true face long ago." "I suspect you have been wearing a mask." "Yeah, I am just an old man, you''d better not watch it, so as not to frighten you." Murong Yu was speechless, too lazy to care about this crazy girl, and walked out alone. You Mengqing pouted, she really suspected that Murong Yu was wearing a mask before. Therefore, on the road, she didn''t want to sneak off the mask on Murong Yu''s face. It was just that Murong Yu had avoided it in advance. Murong Yu didn''t bother to mess around with this crazy girl, started at the fastest speed, and flew away in the direction of Xuan Yuezong. When he used the Bing Zi Jue at full speed, he immediately dumped You Mengqing, who was out of his body, for ten streets. "This stinky rascal is deadly perverted, this speed is too perverted." You Mengqing ate the smoke and dust behind Murong Yu, but he kept cursing in his heart. "Stop, don''t run!" Just as Murong Yu and You Mengqing were slowly flying in the direction of Xuan Yuezong and passing through a secular country, an angry voice came from the backyard. Hearing this angry shout, Murong Yu couldn''t help but glanced at You Mengqing. Is this someone trying to rob them? Murong Yu felt amused at the thought of being robbed by others. In front of his own thief, someone robbed him? auzw.com Isn''t this meant to laugh to death? But Murong Yu has always been the only part of robbing others. You Mengqing was also angry, and the two immediately stopped and looked back. It''s just that at this look, they realized that they seemed to be wrong. The group of people behind are rushing towards this side like a streamer, but the target does not seem to be them, but the young man between them. The youth is just like the time of rotation. However, his speed is much faster than the average speed of the monks in the rotation phase, and even a few points faster than the speed of the monks in the fusion phase. Therefore, even though the strength of the latter group was high and low, and even the cultivators in the heartbeat period were chasing him, they couldn''t catch up for a while. However, Murong Yu only saw the chased hapless man and knew that if no miracle happened today, the chased hapless man would definitely be overtaken by the group of people behind. In addition to the fact that this guy is full of color, his breath is already very weak, and his face is even more pale without blood. It seems that the true energy is almost exhausted, the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. But this guy''s cultivation base is really average, why is the speed so fast? Murong Yu couldn''t help but looked over in surprise. This look is incredible, this guy is not strong, but the reason why he is so fast is completely because of the flying sword he is stepping on. Spirit tool! "Is this guy from which big man of the big sect? He had a magic weapon during the mere spin-off period, no wonder he was hunted down by others. Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. If he had nothing, and suddenly met a cultivator rookie with his feet on the spirit weapon on the road, he would be afraid that he would be tempted to grab the spirit weapon. He guessed that the latter group of people was very likely to chase him down because of this spiritual weapon under the opponent''s feet. Zhang Ao, who was close to the realm of exhausted oil and light, just ran forward blindly. He knew that he was carrying a sea of ??blood and deep revenge, and he must escape the pursuit, and return to revenge after successful cultivation. However, these people behind are really too powerful, and they are not their opponents at all for a limited time. Had it not been for the flying sword at his feet, he would have been dismembered by those people. At this time, Zhang Ao had only one thought: must run away, must come back alive to get revenge! Even if he died today, his family''s spirit weapon could not give these **** enemies who killed his family. Zhang Ao, who was running away, suddenly found two people in front of him. A young man stepped on Feijian, looking in this direction with a look of astonishment. But beside the youth is a beautiful girl standing in the air. "Master!" A glimmer of hope suddenly rose in Zhang Ao''s heart. Although he is only in the state of Xuan Zhaoqi, he is not a person without knowledge. He naturally knew what it meant to fly in the flesh, at least it was a monk in the out-of-aperture period. Huh! Zhang Ao, with hope rising in his heart, instantly increased his speed to the limit, and rushed directly in front of Murong Yu and You Mengqing. then Seeing Zhang Ao flying by, Murong Yu''s heart moved. While trying to make way, he was shocked to see that Zhang Ao actually knelt down in front of them. Kneeling on the flying sword. "What''s the situation?" Murong Yu and You Mengqing were astonished. When they didn''t know why, Zhang Ao suddenly said with excitement, "Please help the two seniors! If seniors can save the little one, the little hands will help. Here is it! I will be a cow and a horse in the future, without complaint." "What''s the situation?" Murong Yu and You Mengqing were speechless. Feelings are here for help. However, hearing Zhang Ao''s words, the strong anger, murder and resentment contained in those words made You Mengqing frown slightly. Of course, these emotions of Zhang Ao were not directed at Murong Yu and the two, but at those who pursued them. Huh! Huh! Huh! Just then, the people who were chasing after him had already surrounded him. More than a dozen people surrounded Murong Yu''s trio. However, they also saw You Mengqing standing in the air, surprised at the other''s cultivation, but they didn''t dare to do it. "Senior, please help." Seeing that Murong Yu and the two did not respond, Zhang Ao lowered his head and asked again. Whether you can survive today depends on whether the two in front of you can help. "What''s the matter?" Murong Yu looked at Zhang Ao and asked. He is not a good person, and he will not rescue him like an idiot just because someone asks for help on the road. He has to figure out the origin of this matter, and he has to know whether the person to be saved should be rescued. If it is worth saving, Murong Yu will help. Then it is not uncommon for Murong Yu to send more things to you. It was just a first-class spirit weapon, Murong Yu had too many. "Senior, he is a traitor to our Aurora Gate. He is being chased by us for stealing the flying sword of our Aurora Gate. In this matter, I hope Senior will give us Aurora Gate a face, and we have to take care of this traitor ourselves. ." Before Zhang Ao spoke, a cultivator of the Aurora Gate spoke. Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he was not moved, just looking at Zhang Ao. "You fart! You Jiguangmen, these dog bastards, dog bastards, **** bastards. This spiritual weapon was accidentally obtained by my Zhang family! But it was your **** who learned the news, so they sent me to Zhang family. The slaughter was clean, and I was the only one left to escape. You killed hundreds of people in my family just to **** this spiritual weapon!" Chapter 130： You Mengqing lost Zhang Ao raised his head, looking at the disciple of Aurora Gate with a grim face, gritted his teeth, his face full of resentment. A pair of people wished to pounce on the Aurora Sect disciples to pieces. "This spiritual tool was lost by my Aurora Gate. After you get it, Zhang Family will not return it, but also want to use it as your own. We just want to get back our own spiritual tool." The monk in the heartbeat period continued. . "Fuck your mother''s shit! Your Aurora Sect is doing a lot of evil and domineering nearby, who doesn''t know? It''s not the first time your Aurora Sect has done things like destroying our Zhang Family." Zhang Ao gritted his teeth, if not for his strength. , He has been culled long ago. Looking at the expressions of both people, Murong Yu had already thought about it, and immediately he looked at Zhang Ao with a sullen face and asked, "Is your Zhang family a cultivation family?" Zhang Ao quickly shook his head: "Our Zhang family is nothing more than an ordinary and secular family of martial arts. And I only got the cultivation technique by accident before I have this cultivation base." When he said this, Zhang Ao had a face. Looking bitterly at the people at the Aurora Gate: "They killed more than a hundred people in my Zhang family for the sake of the spiritual weapon in my hand, despite the restriction of the cultivation world that cannot move the worldly hands!" "These people are too cruel." After listening to it, You Mengqing''s face also became gloomy, and a trace of murderous aura came out of her. Murong Yu nodded and said, "I understand." Then, he looked at the disciples of the Aurora Gate again and said, "Is what Zhang Ao said is true?" "Two, give us a face to the Aurora Gate, and count as our Aurora Gate owes you a favor." The disciple of the Aurora Gate who spoke before stepped forward and said. He avoided answering, but Murong Yu had already got the answer he wanted from his words. With a sneer, Murong Yu suddenly patted the storage bag floating around his waist. "Wan Jian Jue!" Murong Yu gave a cold cry, and immediately, hundreds of flying swords shot out from the storage bag around his waist, transforming billions of sword shadows in the void, covering the entire sky, like thunder and lightning, strangling toward the aurora from all directions The dozen or so disciples of the door. what! what! what! The disciples of the Aurora Gate did not react at all, and hundreds of millions of sword lights strangled them, leaving behind bursts of screams and bursts of blood mist. Huh As soon as Feijian came out, more than a dozen people were instantly wiped out into a cloud of blood, all dead. Murong Yu made a big move, and a hundred flying swords formed a river and quickly sank into the storage bag around his waist. vomit Seeing this scene, You Mengqing and Zhang Ao were suddenly shocked. After a long time, You Mengqing reacted, smelling the **** smell of the sky, his stomach churned, and he could not help but retching. But Zhang Ao, who was shocked, did not respond. "Murong Yu, you are too cruel." After a long time, You Mengqing calmed down his emotions, walked over and looked at Murong Yu dissatisfied and said. At this time, You Mengqing remembered that this Murong Yu did not look harmless to humans and animals. It''s a fierce demon who is well-known in the world of cultivation. Seeing Murong Yu''s decisiveness and cruelty today, You Mengqing finally saw the other side of Murong Yu. Murong Yu shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, "These scumbags are all damned. Look at them. The Zhang family was destroyed because of a flying sword. Only one person is left. As I said, You should kill the Aurora Gate and slaughter this sect completely." You Mengqing was silent. Although Murong Yu''s methods were fierce and bloody, who was not the one whose hands were stained with blood? Killing them is just for the people. "Zhang Ao wrote about Murong Yu''s life-saving grace." At this time, Zhang Ao finally reacted and bowed to Murong Yu to the end. "Well, no one will chase you, you can go." Murong Yu waved his hand and said. After talking to Zhang Ao, Murong Yu turned to say hello to You Mengqing, and was about to leave here. At this time, Zhang Ao reacted. That''s right, Murong Yu saved him, and instantly killed more than a dozen disciples of Aurora Gate. However, Murong Yu was not the spiritual weapon on his body and his "desired life." It seems that Murong Yu rescued him only because he sympathized with his experience. This behavior of Murong Yu shocked Zhang Ao, and he had just seen Murong Yu make a move. A hundred flying swords, but none of them looked like spirit weapons. "Does he really want his own spirit weapon?" Zhang Ao looked at the spiritual weapon in his hand. It was precisely because of this spiritual tool that his family was bloodbathed overnight. It can be said that everything started because of this spiritual weapon. With his strength, possessing a spiritual weapon, being chased by others, and various calculations were the most normal. With his strength, he is not worthy of using a spirit weapon. auzw.com And Murong Yu, who are both powerful and powerful, have saved themselves, and they are the perfect masters of this spiritual weapon. Thinking of this, Zhang Ao gritted his teeth and said, "Two seniors, please stay." While speaking, Zhang Ao hurried up a few steps to stop Murong Yu and the two. Then, he held the spirit weapon in both hands and said, "Senior, you saved my life. Zhang Ao can''t repay me, so I can only offer this spirit weapon." A strange color flashed across Murong Yus face, and he looked at Zhang Ao and said, "Zhang Ao, are you really going to give me this flying sword? You should know that your experience is all because of this flying sword. Up." Zhang Ao shook his head, his face resolutely said: "Because of this, I can''t keep this spiritual weapon even more so. So please seniors must accept it." "Zhang Ao, I think you should understand one thing. I save you, not coveting your spirit weapon. It''s just that you can''t understand the **** hands of Aurora Gate. So, you don''t need to be grateful to me. And your family is affected by Aurora Sect bloodbath, if I guess right, you will definitely retaliate against Aurora Gate, but with your strength, you are not an opponent of Aurora Gate at all. And with the help of this spiritual weapon flying sword, then you are more confident. " Zhang Ao shook his head, with a resolute expression on his face: "I must kill the Aurora Gate, but it is definitely not now. It is not too late for a gentleman to revenge for ten years. I will not act on the Aurora Gate when I am not sure. I must be strong. , And then put out the Aurora Gate. By then, the spirit weapon will no longer be of much use to me. And the predecessors life-saving grace, if I cannot accept my spirit weapon, it will make me uneasy." "This kid, I haven''t seen anyone who wants to force a spiritual weapon to be given to someone else." Murong Yu thought silently in his heart, and said at the same time: "You can sell this spiritual weapon for at least 50 million yuan in return. ." "Five million return to Yuandan?" Zhang Ao was stunned for an instant. At such a moment, the thought of not giving the spirit weapon to Murong Yu flashed in his heart. But soon, he shook his head and cut off the thought in his heart. "Senior, please accept it." This product is really stubborn. Murong Yu was helpless. When he was about to continue to refuse, a mad voice came from a distance: "Haha, since you don''t want it, then give it to me." Before the voice fell, a figure flew from a distance. At the same time, before people arrived, a big hand smashed the world, skimmed through countless time and space, and quickly grabbed the spirit weapon in Zhang Ao''s hand. In an instant, the expressions of the three Murong Yu''s faces suddenly changed. "The monk in the out-of-aperture period." A strange color flashed across You Mengqing''s face, and then she took a step forward, blasting the big hand that was torn down in front of her with a punch. Boom! After the loud noise, the big hand in the void was directly broken by You Mengqing. But the power that You Mengqing shot was also blasted away, becoming the most primitive heaven and earth vitality, disappearing between the heaven and the earth. "Huh? There is actually a monk who is out of the body." At this moment, the phantom flashed, and a figure fell not far in front of the two Murong Yu. This was an indifferent old man, but at this moment he looked at You Mengqing with a surprised expression. "People from the Aurora Gate!" Zhang Ao couldn''t help but gritted his teeth when he saw this old man. Murong Yu looked over, but saw that the old man''s clothing was similar to the previous Aurora disciple. It is precisely because of this that Zhang Ao has recognized the identity of the other party. "Haha, the kid has a good vision. The old man is the elder Hua Rong of the Aurora Gate." The old man, Hua Rong, smiled, then looked at the ground meat all around, frowned, his face suddenly gloomy: "You How are they?" "Didn''t you see all of them? Killed, not one left." Murong Yu sneered. "Looking for death." Hua Rong shouted angrily, sticking out his big hand, and snapping down at Murong Yu quickly. Murong Yu just sneered. He turned his head to look at You Mengqing and said: "Girl, this old guy is in the out-of-aperture period? I just left it to you to practice." "Okay, leave it to me." You Mengqing''s face showed an expression of excitement, but Murong Yu was taken aback. Originally, he thought that You Mengqing would be very reluctant even if he agreed, but he didn''t expect this girl to be a militant. "Old guy, your opponent is me." You Mengqing also reached out her big hand, and after breaking Hua Rong''s big hand, she jumped into the air and slaughtered Hua Rong. Hua Rong sneered: "Then I will get rid of you first, none of you can escape today." While speaking, he greeted him and fought You Mengqing. The strength of the two is similar, and the battle is evenly matched. Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and after looking at it for a while, he felt that it would take a while for the two of them to decide the outcome. So, he said to Zhang Ao: "Let''s go to the top of the mountain over there." While speaking, he directly controlled the flying sword and flew towards the distant mountain. Zhang Ao looked at Murong Yu in surprise, and at You Mengqing who was fighting in the distance, and wanted to call Murong Yu: "Don''t you worry about that senior? Just after thinking about it, he still didn''t say anything, he could only sacrifice the flying sword, and followed Murong Yu to a distant mountain. When Zhang Ao came to this mountain, he found that Murong Yu was sitting on a boulder at this time, watching the battle between the two You Mengqing in the distance with relish. "Zhang Ao, come and sit here. This is the best place to watch the battle." Seeing Zhang Ao walk up, Murong Yu grinned, and then pointed to the huge stone next to him. Chapter 131： Qiankun Bow Shenwei Zhang Ao was speechless, just shook his head, how dare he sit with Murong Yu. And at this time, he was really in no mood to go on, he was worried about the battle in the distance ahead. In any case, he is also on Murong Yu''s side now, so naturally he doesn''t want to see You Mengqing lose. Seeing Zhang Ao couldn''t come, Murong Yu didn''t mind, and then continued to look forward with relish. However, after a while, his brows frowned slightly, and he said to himself: "This girl doesn''t seem to be Hua Rong''s opponent." Although the strength of the two is similar, You Mengqing obviously does not have much experience with the enemy. But the old guy Hua Rong is experienced, vicious and deadly. And this old guy is really insidious, specifically looking for You Mengqing''s flaws to start. What made You Mengqing gritted his teeth the most was that this old **** attacked sensitive places like her chest, which was shameless. boom! boom! boom! The power that broke out in the battle between the two great monks during the emergence period was extremely terrifying. Extremely terrifying shock waves continue to hit the world, and the surrounding mountains continue to be shattered. One by one huge hills were razed to the ground by the two of them. You Mengqing had no experience with enemies, and under the attack of the shameless man Hua Rong, she was even more angry. In this way, she lost her sense and has fallen. "Girl, work harder." At this moment, the relish Murong Yu who was sitting on the boulder and looking up at the side suddenly said. You Mengqing turned her head and glanced, and found that after Murong Yu''s actions, she was almost beaten up and half dead. Just so lost Hiss! One accidentally, You Mengqing''s right sleeve was torn apart. You Mengqing was angry, and his little hand probed into the void. The next moment, a flying sword with a powerful aura appeared in her hand. laugh! A sword smashed out, and a sword light pierced the sky and the earth, seeming to cut the sky through a huge crack. The huge sword light slashed away at Hua Rong. "Spirit weapon!" Hua Rong''s face suddenly changed, he exclaimed, and his figure shook, avoiding the attack of this sword light. Boom! The Shocking Sword Mang slashed fiercely on a high mountain in the distance. After the loud noise, the Master Wanzhang disappeared and was blasted to pieces. With the spirit weapon in hand, You Mengqing''s strength has improved a bit compared to the previous one. She saw her gnashing her teeth against Hua Rong with one sword and one sword, and then smashed the past. Suddenly, Hua Rong was not an opponent at all, but just kept avoiding. It seems that You Mengqing has the upper hand. However, Murong Yu in the distance shook his head secretly. Although Hua Rong, an old treacherous and cunning man, looked very embarrassed, it just meant to dodge, but he seemed to be calculating something. I''m afraid I''m waiting for an opportunity to fight back. Sure enough, it didnt take long before Hua Rong seized a flaw in You Mengqing, and slammed it out with a fierce punch, shattering the sword light that You Mengqing had split, and even blasted the spiritual weapon in her hand. . puff! You Mengqing''s mind was traumatized, and he opened his sandal mouth and spouted a coquettish blood. "Oops, the girl is about to lose." Murong Yu suddenly exclaimed in the distance. Immediately, Zhang Ao saw him slowly stand up from the boulder, then grabbed it in the void, and the next moment, a big bow with golden light appeared in his hand. Although seeing You Mengqing in danger, Murong Yu only slowly took out the Qiankun Bow from the Hetu Luoshu. It was also the big golden bow that Zhang Ao saw. Is Murong Yu going to use the Qiankun bow? Can he use the Universe Bow with his current strength? The answer is unknown, because this is also the first time Murong Yu has used the Qiankun bow. After expelling the Qiankun bow, Murong Yu continued to grab the void with his big hands, and immediately, a golden and shining arrow appeared in his hand. Putting the trembling arrow in the Qiankun bow, Murong Yu secretly poured his strength into his hands, pulling the Qiankun bow away with force. just Creak, creak The Qiankun Bow just rang slightly, and the bowstring was only slightly pulled apart, and then resumed as usual. "Sorry, this divine bow is a bit difficult to pull." Murong Yu smiled embarrassedly. Then continue to concentrate and hold your breath. But Zhang Ao was a little speechless looking at Murong Yu. On the other side, You Mengqing''s spiritual weapon longsword had been collapsed. Moreover, she spouted a mouthful of blood because of her mental and physical damage. As a result, You Mengqing was a little panicked. After the panic, she looked even more at a loss. Suddenly, Hua Rong seized this opportunity to perform various insidious moves, with a deadly desire to kill You Mengqing. You Mengqing was very angry, but the more she was like this, the more frantic she was. The defeat is only a matter of time. At this time, even Zhang Ao could see that something was wrong with You Mengqing. auzw.com Although You Mengqing reached the out-of-aperture period at a young age, he reached the out-of-aperture period at only sixteen. This is definitely a myth. But obviously, she didn''t have much experience with enemies. Come to think of it, her strength is so strong, it should be her sect master''s old lady who used various elixir to help her improve. Otherwise, it will not be so unbearable. Boom! Zhang Aozheng looked at You Mengqing who was in crisis ahead with a worried look. But at this moment, there was a loud noise around him. Then came waves of dragon roars that shook the sky and an extremely violent breath swept across. Zhang Ao was taken aback, and the whole person was immediately blasted out by the breath of the tide. In the distance, Zhang Ao rushed up and down, and then saw a scene that shocked him. In the distance, over Murong Yu''s head was hovering a whole hundred condensed black beetle phantoms. The black Pan Jia kept hovering and roaring, extremely ferocious. Very condensed, close to materialization. At this moment, Murong Yu shouted fiercely. A hundred panjia power poured into his hands, and then violently pulled the Qiankun bow in a semicircle. However, it is only a semicircle, or even a small semicircle. However, even so, Murong Yu had blue veins on his forehead, with a hideous expression on his face. Obviously, the appearance of being able to open the small semicircle with the Qiankun Bow has exhausted his ultimate strength. Zhang Ao was shocked. Shocked at Murong Yu''s strength, at the horror of the Qiankun bow in his hand. "Girl, get out of the way, I''ll kill him." Before the words fell, Murong Yu seemed to run out of strength, unable to continue to support the bow. As soon as his right hand was released, the golden sky-shaking arrow issued a "chirp" With a sound, it turned into a golden light and disappeared in the same place, lasing towards Hua Rong in the distance. Hearing Murong Yu''s roar, Hua Rong and You Mengqing, who were fighting, couldn''t help but looked in the direction where the sound came from. Looking at it this way, the dead souls of the two of them are involuntary! I saw a golden stream of light in the distance, at a speed that was countless times faster than any fastest speed they had seen, tore through the void, carrying the breath that made them feel death blasting from the distance. Break the sky with one arrow! Where the golden golden light passed, the void was constantly being shattered and exploded. It seems that under this golden light, even the sky is about to be shattered, which is extremely terrifying. You Mengqing was nothing, but felt that there was an extremely dangerous feeling in that golden light. There was a thought in her mind, if the target of this golden light was herself, then she could not resist it no matter what. In front of this golden light, all his resistance was in vain. At this moment, You Mengqing''s heart was desperate. As the party concerned, Hua Rong''s expression changed drastically at this moment. An extremely strong breath of death rose from the bottom of his heart. Hua Rong knew that no matter what he did to resist, it would be futile. With a roar, Hua Rong increased his speed to the extreme, turning around to flee towards the far convenience. boom! what! However, as soon as he turned around, the golden light was a barrier that had torn through billions of time, shattered the world, shot through the sky, and penetrated directly from Hua Rongs back, bringing out a touch of it. Coquettish blood mist. Feeling a sharp pain in his chest, Hua Rong couldn''t help but lowered his head and looked over. It was horrified to discover that not only was his chest penetrated by the golden light, but also a big hole was blasted out, front and back. Seeing this big hole, Hua Rong didn''t know why he wanted to laugh. Because he is not dead! As a monk in the out-of-aperture period, such a big hole in his chest is not fatal at all. As long as he can escape, there will be a day of recovery. The point is that he is not dead. Hua Rong was about to laugh, and when he was about to continue to escape from here, suddenly, his body shook. "Bang!" With a sound, his entire body burst into pieces, instantly exploding into a cloud of blood. And his laughter turned into a scream, and it was the last voice he stayed in this world. call out! After the shaking arrow penetrated Hua Rong''s body, it turned into a golden light and rushed back. On the distant hillside, Murong Yu stretched out his hand to recall the Zhentian Arrow, and put it into the world of Hetu Luoshu together with Qiankun Bow. And he just sat down, and finally lay directly on the boulder without any image. The one just now exhausted his power. At this time, there was no strength in his body. The strength of a hundred panjia can only barely open a bow and shoot an arrow! But the power of this shaking arrow is not blowing, it is too powerful. Murong Yu lay on top of the boulder without an image, thinking in his heart. Turning the big hand, he stuffed Huiyuan Dan one after another into his mouth. This scene made Zhang Ao even more shocked. In the distance, after Hua Rong was shot by Murong Yu with an arrow, a cloud of blood exploded. But You Mengqing was originally near Huarong. After seeing this scene, she was shocked instantly. But when the blood mist fell down, she reacted in shock, and the running force formed a shield to protect herself inside, isolating the blood mist floating down outside. But even so, she was covered with a lot of Hua Rong''s blood. After a long time of shock, You Mengqing retrieved his spiritual weapon, and then Yukong flew towards Murong Yu. Only when she returned to the hillside, she saw Murong Yu lying on the boulder without an image. At this time, Murong Yu was devouring the Huiyuan Pill without any money. Chapter 132： Arrow Killing the Master (1) "Give it to me." You Mengqing walked up silently, and put his hand out towards Murong Yu. After eating many Huiyuan Pills, Murong Yu''s strength has almost recovered. At this moment, he sat up and looked at You Mengqing with a puzzled expression. He really didn''t know what You Mengqing wanted. "Return to Yuan Dan." You Mengqing said in an angry tone. "Um, why don''t you just make it clear, don''t you tell me how did I know that you are going back to Yuandan?" Murong Yu glanced at You Mengqing, then with a big hand, he took a lot of back from his waist storage bag. Yuan Dan was thrown to You Mengqing. Immediately, Murong Yu looked at Zhang Ao next to him again, and his big hands went into the storage bag again and grabbed a large amount of Huiyuan Pill and threw it to Zhang Ao, saying, "Your strength is almost exhausted. Eat A few return to Yuan Dan to recover." Zhang Ao took the Hui Yuan Dan, a little at a loss, not knowing whether he should accept it. "This guy is too much for the Huiyuan Pill, you don''t want it in vain." You Mengqing said, and then sat down straight, swallowing the Huiyuan Pill and began to recover his strength. Hearing that, Zhang Ao didn''t postpone anymore, and started to regain his strength. It didn''t take long before Zhang Ao took the lead to restore his power to its peak. But You Mengqing was much stronger than Zhang Ao, and his recovery was slow. After a long time, You Mengqing regained his strength and his injuries were completely healed. She stood up and offered to Murong Yutan again. Murong Yu glared at her, and said dissatisfiedly: "Your strength has been restored, what else do you want?" "I haven''t returned to Yuandan." You Mengqing said. "Go home and ask your mother." "You guy is too stingy. If you meet any expert along the way, I won''t make another move. You bastard, you can kill someone, but you want me to make a move." You Mengqing looked at himself. Blood said with some dissatisfaction. Murong Yu was speechless. I don''t know who was so excited at first. Besides, although he has the ability to kill Hua Rong, "Your experience with the enemy is too little. I am honing you, know? You are honing." While speaking, Murong Yu threw a storage bag to You Mengqing, which contained one million Yuan Hui Yuan Dan. Taking the storage bag and looking at it, You Mengqing nodded in satisfaction, and then said: "Wait for me, I will come as soon as I go." After that, he flew away. And this is going to come, but it made Murong Yu wait for a long time. Murong Yu thought that this girl had been taken away, and she was almost looking for someone. After You Mengqing came back, his body was completely new, apparently he went to the nearby river to wash and change his clothes. This made Murong Yu regret: he would have peeked if he knew it. "go." After You Mengqing came back, Murong Yu immediately jumped on the flying sword and flew forward. "That''s not right, going to Xuan Yuezong is that direction." "Who said I''m going to Xuanyuezong? First, go to Aurora Gate. These **** have cost me so many Yuandan. I have to get back from them." Murong Yu said fiercely. Then speeded away. The Aurora Gate is an inexperienced school in this area. This kind of school is as numerous as the Ganges in the world of cultivation. But the Aurora Gate also has three or four hundred disciples. However, the strength of these people is too unbearable. Hua Rong in the realm of the out-of-aperture stage can become their elder, one can imagine how bad the strength of this school is. Murong Yu and the three were lurking here on an unexpected peak of the Aurora Sect. "Senior, are we really going to step down the Aurora Gate?" Zhang Ao looked at Murong Yu with a look of excitement on his face. His entire family was wiped out by the Aurora Gate, and now Murong Yu is going to step down the Aurora Gate, which means that his grievances are avenged, how can he be unhappy? Moreover, the people of the Aurora Gate in this area complained about the anger, and there is only good for them, but no harm. Murong Yu nodded, looked at the Aurora Gate in the distance, and started to ponder. "Although the strength of the Aurora Gate is not very good, their sect master is a strong person at the beginning of the clone, stronger than me, we are not his opponents." After the gatekeeper of the Aurora Gate reached the distraction stage, there were still a few monks in the out-of-aperture stage. As for the others, most of them were in the foundation-building stage. "Big gangster, don''t you have a golden skeleton? Or you can let out the golden skeleton and kill them all." You Mengqing said while looking at Murong Yu. Murong Yu rolled his eyes. If it were that simple, would he still need to think about it for so long? This time getting rid of the Aurora Gate is a goal, but searching for the Aurora Gate is also a goal. If Murong Yu released the golden bones, it would be shattered for hundreds of miles around here, let alone the search, even the Aurora Gate would not even be left. You Mengqing was speechless, she had never thought that the power of the golden skeleton could be so powerful. And Zhang Ao next to him was shocked again. However, this servant has gradually got used to Murong Yu''s amazing act. However, this servant has always been just a casual cultivator, who has never even heard of Murong Yu''s name. Otherwise, he was even more shocked. After groaning for a while, Murong Yu turned his head to look at You Mengqing, and said with a smile: "Girl, how about giving you a task?" Seeing Murong Yu''s smile, You Mengqing instinctively felt that this was a conspiracy. So, without waiting for Murong Yu to continue speaking, she shook her head and refused: "I can treat monks who are at or below the level of payment, but you can do it yourself for the master of the distraction period." Murong Yu rolled his eyes and said, "If I can handle it, you won''t need you. Girl, this time you just need to draw him out. I''ll assassinate him with a magical arrow here." While auzw.com spoke, Murong Yu took out the Qiankun bow again. As You Mengqing''s eyes rolled, he immediately came to his mind. Of course she knew that Hua Rong was shot and killed by this divine bow. At that time, it was seen that Hua Rong in the Aperture Stage had not even had time to react before he had been shot. Maybe this Divine Bow could also kill the Aurora Sect Master in the Distraction Stage. However, she would not go anyway if he asked him to lead out the master of the Aurora Gate. The opponent''s cultivation base can definitely kill her in seconds. I''m afraid that she has been photographed to death before she is drawn out. "Murong Yu, your speed is faster than me. It''s the best to get her. I''ll shoot her here." You Mengqing said with a smile. Murong Yu shook his head. You Mengqing was furious: "You bastard, are you afraid that I will steal your divine bow?" Murong Yu was startled, he had never thought of this before. Not to mention that Qiankun Bow had recognized the master with him, even if it was taken away by You Mengqing, he could take it back as long as he thought of it. Unless someone forcibly erased Murong Yu''s blood and spirit on the Universe Bow, it was just obvious that You Mengqing still didn''t have this ability. The most important thing is that even if Murong Yu gave the Qiankun bow to You Mengqing, she wouldn''t be able to use it. He and Qiankun Gong recognized the master, and tried his best to open the small semicircle, let alone You Mengqing? You Mengqing pursed his mouth, very angry in his heart, and turned his head away from Murong Yu. Murong Yu smirked: "I''m not afraid you would steal it, but, are you sure you can open the bow?" "Why can''t it?" You Mengqing turned his head instantly, trotting two steps to Murong Yu''s side. The little hand stretched over and he was about to pick up the Qiankun Bow. Murong Yu shrugged and released the Qiankun Bow. "Damn." The Qiankun bow weighs one hundred and eight thousand catties! Although, there is no pressure for You Mengqing, who has cultivated in the out-of-aperture period. But she was still staggered when she was caught off guard. At this time, Murong Yu took out the shaking arrow, handed it to You Mengqing, and said, "If you can open the bow, I will lead the Laoshizi sect master, or you will give it to me." "Great." You Mengqing agreed very simply, took the Shaking Arrow straight away, and then he was about to draw the bow. However, the Qiankun Bow is still as heavy as a sacred mountain. You Mengqing''s face was flushed, but to her disappointment, the Qiankun Bow remained motionless. "Impossible, even the big gangster can open the bow. My realm is higher than him. Why can''t I pull it?" You Mengqing, the girl''s stubborn character, came up with a cold snort. Boom! After a trembling dragon chant, ten horned dragons with flaring teeth and claws appeared in the void above their heads, scaly armored and hideous, exuding a terrifying and ancient atmosphere, very powerful. The power of the horned dragon is generally cultivated by the monks in the later stage of the out-of-aperture stage. As for whether You Mengqing was in the late stage of out-of-aperture, Murong Yu couldn''t see through. Even though You Mengqing tried his best, the Qiankun Bow remained motionless! You Mengqing was helpless and angry, and finally threw the Qiankun bow and the shaking arrow at Murong Yu''s feet, and said angrily: "Don''t play anymore, this guy is cheating!" Before the voice fell, she rose into the sky and moved towards The Aurora Gate in the distance flew past. "What are you going to do?" Murong Yu hurriedly shouted to this You Mengqing, this girl is crazy, she always does everything in her own way. "Go to the gatekeeper of the Aurora Gate." You Mengqing said angrily. "Hey, you come back, I didn''t tell you to just go there." Murong Yu was helpless. "What the **** are you going to do?" You Meng ran back puffed up, glaring at Murong Yu, obviously very angry. Murong Yu didn''t speak either, but stretched out his hand to tear the purple silk fairy clothes off his body, and then handed it to You Mengqing. "Purple Ribbon Fairy Clothes!" When seeing the purple ribbon in Murong Yu''s hand, You Mengqing couldn''t help but exclaimed. At the Tianxia Auction House that day, she had seen a counterfeit spirit weapon level purple silk fairy clothing. "Is this one the same one that day?" You Mengqing muttered in her heart, but she clearly remembered that it was another person who photographed the purple silk fairy clothes. "Big gangster, did you rob?" You Mengqing looked at Murong Yu with suspicion. Murong Yu immediately showed disdain: "The one at the auction house that day was just a fake. My one is a real fairy clothes, a fairy!" "Wow, fairy!" You Mengqing and Zhang Ao suddenly exclaimed. After exclaiming, You Mengqing looked at Murong Yu with joy again: "Big gangster, are you giving me this fairy clothes?" Murong Yu rolled his eyes: "You dream, I just lend it to you temporarily, I don''t want you to wait for the injury, and I will return it to me after this incident." You Mengqing was suddenly disappointed and raised a small mouth, and said dissatisfied: "You bastard, you have so many babies, how about giving me one?" Chapter 133： Arrow Killing the Doormaster (2) "Sister, this is an immortal tool, it''s my only immortal tool. Your mother is the Sect Master of Xuan Yuezong, why don''t you ask her to take the fairy tool if you want it?" Murong Yu said silently. "Okay." You Mengqing immediately put the fairy clothes on, and then constantly changed the appearance of the clothes. Finally, he was driven away by Murong Yu. With fairy clothes on him, You Mengqing''s confidence skyrocketed. I saw that she rushed to the Aurora Gate so openly. In the distance, Murong Yu didnt know what the crazy girl You Mengqing was up to. He just saw her rushing into the Aurora Gate, and then the Aurora Gate jumped around, the sky fell apart and the earth shattered, and there was a loud noise. Coming over, there were bursts of screams mixed with them. Murong Yu secretly wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. Feelings, this crazy girl is not to attract masters, and to kill. Because, in just such a period of time, under You Mengqing''s attack, the entire Aurora Gate had suffered heavy losses. Almost all the buildings were broken. Zhang Ao beside Murong Yu also had a cold sweat on his face. He sighed in his heart, the two people he had accidentally met, one was fierce than the other, both fierce. Rumble! In the Aurora Gate, You Mengqing had activated the defensive ability of the fairy clothes on his body, and his whole body was covered by a faint purple halo. But she was holding a flying sword at the level of a spiritual weapon, and she fought against the cultivators of Laser Dream. After all, Zishou Immortal Yi was an immortal weapon, and it was activated by a monk during the out-of-aperture period, his defense was really invulnerable. The power of the Aurora Gate master''s bombardment on You Mengqing''s body was completely offset, and it couldn''t hurt You Mengqing at all. But You Mengqing had no worries about the future, but became very vigorous. The flying sword in his hand was like the death god''s sickle, constantly slaughtering several elders from the Aurora Gate''s emergence period. massacre! It was a slaughter! "Where is the mouse, actually killing my Aurora Sect disciple." At this moment, a voice like a thunderstorm spread from afar, and then a monstrous hand appeared out of thin air, slapped You Mengqing who was massacring. Flew out to shoot. "coming." The distant Murong Yu''s eyes lit up at this moment. The next moment, he saw an old man in a green shirt floating above the Aurora Gate. Seeing this old man, Murong Yu''s mouth was slightly tilted, and then he used the power of the dragon. Draw a bow, shoot an arrow! laugh! After the sharp sound of breaking through the air, the shaking arrow turned into a stream of light, and shot at the old man in the blue shirt in the void. The shaking arrow turned into a golden light, instantly penetrating hundreds of millions of time and space, breaking the barriers of the void, and shooting away at an extremely terrifying speed. The old man in Qingshan, the sect master of the Aurora Gate, slapped You Mengqing away with a slap, and was about to find You Mengqing''s painful assassin and kill her completely. Because he was very angry. He just kept practicing for a while, but when he found something was wrong outside, he rushed out immediately. However, what caught his eyes was a ruined wall and a mess. The entire building of the Aurora Gate was completely destroyed, and blood flowed into a river on the ground, and the broken limbs and arms of countless Aurora Gate disciples were everywhere. Even several elders in the out-of-aperture period along with the Aurora Gate were killed. And if he hadn''t taken the shot in time, I was afraid that the monks in the last exit stage of the Aurora Gate would have been killed by You Mengqing. At this time, except for those disciples who were incompetent, the only masters of the entire school were an elder in the out-of-aperture period and his sect master in this distraction period. Looking at all this around, the master of Aurora Gate was furious. This was the foundation of the martial art he had created. But now it was destroyed by one hand. Just as he wanted to chase down You Mengqing, he suddenly felt a breath of death blasting from a distance during the distraction phase. This breath of death was so strong that a strong sense of anxiety arose in the heart of the master of Aurora Gate. He turned his head fiercely and looked over, but saw a golden light tearing through the void at a speed faster than thunder and lightning, tearing at himself. The breath of death, the feeling that made me deeply disturbed, came from this golden light. With a cold snort, the Aurora Gate sect master in the distracting stage did not immediately run away, but gathered strength in an instant, and then shot a big hand. The big hands claws, breaking the sky and the earth, covering the sky and the sun against the torn golden light, and slammed it. "I can''t help myself." Seeing the actions of the master of the Aurora Gate, Murong Yu in the distance sneered disdainfully. really boom! The big hand formed by the condensed power has not been close to the golden light, that is, the trembling arrow, it has been shattered by the terrifying aura from the trembling arrow. And instead of stagnant, the speed of Shaking Arrow was faster. The owner of the Aurora Gate was shocked, roared, and struck out with all his strength. At the same time, his figure flickered, and the whole person suddenly rose into the air, flying towards the far convenience. Boom. The powerful force struck fiercely on the Shaking Arrow. auzw.com After the smashing noise, the Shocking Arrow burst out with a dazzling golden light, dazzling the world. In the loud noise, the terrifying force blasted by the master of Aurora Gate was shattered again. But this time, the castration of Shaking Arrow was also blocked. However, since Zhentianjianrenjian claims to have entered all lives, how easily allows the target to escape? laugh! The speed of Shaking Arrow stagnated a little, but the next moment, Shaking Arrow burst out with terrifying golden light. next moment. With a "swish", the shaking arrow suddenly disappeared in place. At this time, the master of the Aurora Gate who escaped with all his might had appeared hundreds of miles away. Feeling that he finally got rid of the deadly golden light, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief in his heart, and his nervous expression eased. laugh! At this moment, the void behind him was instantly torn apart a huge crack by a huge force. The next moment a golden light rushed out quickly. "How can it be!" The owner of the Aurora Gate screamed, shaking his figure and was about to escape. However, at this moment, he suddenly felt cold in his chest, and the golden light had passed through his chest. Then, he saw the golden light, which was actually a golden arrow. After the divine arrow penetrated his body, it rotated in front of him, and then turned into a stream of light again, lasing towards the convenience of the back. "impossible!" The owner of the Aurora Gate saw that he was worn through his chest, and roared boom! After a blast, the gatekeeper of the Aurora Gate, like their elders, exploded straight away, turning into a cloud of blood fog, and the dead could no longer die. The Shaking Arrow flew back to Murong Yu''s side automatically, and was finally put into the Hetu Luoshu world together with Qiankun Bow. Because of the first use of the Qiankun Bow, this time Murong Yu had already prepared the Huiyuan Pill. Therefore, after Shaking Arrow killed the master of the laser gate, his power was restored to its peak state with the supplement of a large amount of Yuan Pill. "Let''s go down." Murong Yu ejected a flying sword and flew down first. And immediately, Zhang Ao followed with Yujian. The master of the Aurora Gate who was distracted slapped and flew out. You Mengqing was shot and flew dozens of miles away, breaking countless mountains before finally stopping. After getting up, she checked her body as soon as possible to see if there was any injury. Looking at it this way, she was immediately shocked with the terror protection ability of Zishou Xianyi. A monk in the out-of-aperture phase was slapped out by a monk in the distraction phase. If she were an ordinary person, she would have been photographed into a cloud of blood long ago, and the dead could no longer die. However, under the protective effect of Zishouxianyi, she actually only felt the qi and blood toss, and she didn''t even hurt at all. But at this time, she saw the golden light transformed into a shaking arrow blasting towards the gatekeeper of Aurora Gate. "Old bastard, this time you are dead." You Mengqing gritted his teeth, feeling extremely happy. After that, she no longer cares about the gatekeeper of the Aurora Gate, and after quickly calming down the tossing blood, she rises into the air, and kills again toward the Aurora Gate with murderous aura. When Murong Yu and Zhang Ao entered the Aurora Gate, You Mengqing just cut off the head of the remaining monk in the Aurora Gate stage. At this point, most of the entire Aurora disciple was killed and injured, and the rest were scattered like a tree, and they had already escaped. You Mengqing seemed to hate these people very much, and just chased them down. And Zhang Ao''s eyes were red at this time, and he held a spirit weapon-level flying sword against a very unbearable disciple of the Aurora Gate and started killing. "These two lunatics." Murong Yu didn''t continue to take action. It was really meaningless to kill these people. Moreover, with You Mengqing, a master of the out-of-aperture period, it would be difficult for these disciples of Jiguangmen to escape. So Murong Yu began to search the Aurora Gate. What only disappointed him was that even though he digs the entire Aurora Gate three feet to the ground, he only found 10 million Yuan Dan. Ten million return to Yuandan! It may be a huge number for others. But to Murong Yu, he was a bit disdainful. After all, the Huiyuan Pills in the shops that he looted from Shangqingcheng were no less than tens of trillions, and together with the original Huiyuan Pills in the Hetu Luoshu World, it can be said that there are only "mega" works now. The talents of the unit can enter his eyes. Of course, the unit of 100 million is not bad. After searching the storage bags of several dead elders, Murong Yu finally found the scene where the master of the Aurora Gate was killed. However, what disappointed Murong Yu was that he couldn''t find the storage bag of the master of the Aurora Gate, and he didn''t know if he was also killed by Shaking Arrow. When the **** You Mengqing and Zhang Ao came back after chasing and killing the Aurora Gate disciples, Murong Yu had long been waiting for them to return with Erlang''s legs on a high mountain near the Aurora Gate. Glancing at the crazy girl You Mengqing, this girl is really crazy, it''s just as murderous. Seems more bloodthirsty than himself! I don''t know if it''s inherited, but Murong Yu heard that the current Sect Master Xuanyue was also a female murderer when he was young. Murong Yu got up, patted his butt, and ejected the flying sword, then jumped up, and said at the same time: "Well, let''s go, go to Xuan Yuezong." Chapter 134： Gengetsu sect "Wait, the Aurora Gate has not been searched yet." You Mengqing immediately called Murong Yu. Murong Yu patted his head and said, "I have forgotten." After speaking, he pointed to You Mengqing. I saw a purple light shot out of You Mengqing''s body, turning into a streamer and sinking into Murong Yu''s body. You Mengqing regretted it, so she hadn''t said anything. That''s a fairy artifact. After seeing the powerful protective power of the purple silk fairy clothing, You Mengqing has completely fallen in love with this fairy artifact. But, no matter what, Murong Yu couldn''t give the Zishou fairy clothes to You Mengqing. This crazy girl, as the precious daughter of Sect Master Xuanyue, he really didn''t believe that he didn''t have one or two treasures that could be obtained. After retracting the Zishou fairy clothes, Murong Yu showed two storage bags in his hands, then stretched out his hand and shot the two storage bags at You Mengqing and Zhang Ao respectively. The two took over the storage bag, and immediately saw the Huiyuan Dan and the number inside. "Ten million!" "Only ten million?" For the same number, different people have different reactions. Zhang Ao was shocked, but You Mengqing looked at Murong Yu with dissatisfaction. "A total of only 30 to 40 million yuan returned to the appearance of the original pill. You are just 10 million. I take 20 million, is it not too much?" Murong Yu smiled. "This is too much." Zhang Ao said with some anxiety. "Not much, even though the Aurora Gate has been flattened, your blood feud can be regarded as retribution. Even if these pills are for you, you can cultivate to a certain level with these pills." Murong Yu said. Basically, Murong Yu had ignored You Mengqing who was dissatisfied next to him. This crazy girl, even if she gave her 100 million Yuan Yuan Dan, it was probably the same reaction. "Senior, I have a request next, I don''t know" Zhang Ao hesitated for a while, looking at Murong Yu and said. "Let''s talk." Murong Yu waved his hand. "I want to follow you!" Zhang Ao said resolutely. Although You Mengqing seemed to be stronger than Murong Yu, but Zhang Ao chose Murong Yu. Although he didn''t know Murong Yu''s identity, he felt instinctively that as long as he followed Murong Yu, his future would be unlimited. "Reason." Murong Yu didn''t show any special expression, just looked at Zhang Ao and said lightly. "I want to become stronger! I want to get ahead, I don''t want to continue to be strong! And I know, as long as you follow Senior Murong Yu, I will change everything." Zhang Ao blurted out directly without thinking. In fact, this is exactly what he thought in his heart. Murong Yu''s powerful and endless magic weapon and bold personality, as long as he follows him, he will definitely have something like magic weapon in the future. With the support of magic weapon, Huiyuan Dan, etc., you will become stronger in the future! Getting ahead is just a matter of time. "You have a spiritual weapon, ten million yuan back to the original pill, as long as you take time, you will eventually become stronger." Murong Yu said lightly. Zhang Ao shook his head: "This is different. Even if I become stronger in the future, I am just an ordinary monk. In the realm of comprehension, I am inconspicuous. However, if I follow you, I believe the road ahead will be very exciting. And I am absolutely loyal to seniors, going up the knife and going down to the pan, I will never frown, and ask seniors to allow me to follow you." "Good boy, I''m a little bit fluttered by what you said." Murong Yu patted Zhang Ao''s shoulder with a smile on his face. Zhang Ao was overjoyed at once: "Senior, did you agree?" Murong Yu shook his head. When Zhang Ao was disappointed, he said: "My reputation is not good in the realm of cultivation. Maybe in the future I will become a villain and evil, and I have many enemies. Now in the realm of cultivation. Two of the ten martial arts are chasing me." "Follow me, you may be as good as you think you are, and maybe you will lose your life tomorrow. But follow me, I will never treat you badly, magic weapon, Huiyuan Dan etc. I will take care of it. You think about it. " "Senior, I have already decided. I will only follow you for the rest of my life, and I will never regret it!" Zhang Ao looked at Murong Yu resolutely. "Great!" There was a bright smile on Murong Yu''s face. In fact, he had long been fond of Zhang Ao, and under no one''s guidance, he was able to cultivate to the Xuan Zhao stage realm with an adventure. His aptitude and comprehension are absolutely not bad. Moreover, this servant is also a cruel person, and Murong Yu needs this kind of talent under his hands. This guy is definitely a talent! Murong Yu has been observing him all these days. Even if Zhang Ao didn''t speak, he was ready to absorb him to his side. But he never thought that Zhang Ao would even speak first. In this way, Zhang Ao became the first person under Murong Yu. He is also a general-level talent under Murong Yu''s hands. Later, I followed Murong Yu across the world, smiling proud of the sky. "Zhang Ao, the exercises you are practicing are too rubbish, wait for me to think about it, and give you a high-level exercise. Also, try not to appear in front of people with your spiritual weapon flying sword. Um, use this top grade temporarily Magic weapon. While speaking, Murong Yu threw two flying swords to Zhang Ao. One high-grade magic implement, one middle-grade magic implement. Zhang Ao took it, and quickly thanked him, "Thank you, senior." Murong Yu frowned slightly: "Don''t call me senior, maybe you are older than me, eh" Murong Yu muttered. In the future, he must establish power. But it is definitely not a sect, nor a family, but an existence similar to an organization. auzw.com So, as the head of the organization, what should you call it? "You will call me the leader from now on." Murong Yu groaned for a moment, and then said. "Yes, boss." Zhang Ao quickly changed his words. "Okay, let''s go to Xuan Yuezong." After speaking, the flying sword popped up and flew away first. Immediately, You Mengqing and Zhang Ao followed closely. "Big gangster, you deceived someone like this." You Mengqing rushed up and said with some taste. Murong Yu smiled: "How did I lie? I never lie. What I said to Zhang Ao is true. Girl" Murong Yu turned his head and looked at You Mengqing and said with a smile: "Although you are Sect Master Xuanyues precious daughter, but I think youre worse off than Zhang Ao? Why dont you come and mix with me." You Mengqing gave Murong Yu a big eye. She is the young master of Xuan Yuezong, one of the top ten sects, but Murong Yu is mixed? What kind of system is this? "My magic pill is enough." Murong Yu said with a smile. However, Murong Yu''s words made You Mengqing a little moved. There are endless magic weapons on this guy, even more pills than Xuan Yuezong. Moreover, this guy is very generous except for being a bit stingy with magic weapons. Following him, you will definitely not suffer. "I think about it." You Mengqing said suddenly. "Uh" Murong Yu was startled, he was just making a joke, wouldn''t You Mengqing take it seriously? However, if You Mengqing really mixes with him, then Xuan Yuezong will not be his enemy in the future, um, it is still good. They were speechless all the way, after seven or eight days, they finally arrived at Xuan Yuezong. At this time, the day before the opening of the extreme heaven realm was approaching, and there were still about ten days left. Xuan Yuezong, one of the ten major schools in the cultivation world. This school is a bit different, because most of the entire sect is female disciples. Among them, the senior level of Xuan Yuezong, like the elders, has always been held by women. As for the male disciples in the school? Although living among the flowers, but just doing rough work, there is no status. After returning to Xuan Yuezong, You Mengqing seemed to have become another person, no longer insane, but as if turning back into a lady. I think this is her image in Xuan Yuezong. Murong Yu sighed in her heart: Woman, it''s so fickle. "Senior Sister!" "Little Sister!" "Senior Sister, you are finally back. Sovereign has always been worried about you. I have been outside inquiring about you for the past few months, and only came back a few days ago. As soon as he entered Xuan Yuezong, many of Xuan Yuezong''s disciples greeted You Mengqing one after another. You Mengqing smiled and responded politely. As for Murong Yu and Zhang Ao, they were completely ignored by these Xuan Yuezong disciples. Because these two goods are in a fusion period and a cultivator in the rotation period, in Xuan Yuezong, they can only be the lowest cultivator, and they are not noticeable at all. Of course, this is also related to their appearance. Both of these guys are ordinary. Especially Murong Yu, originally he looked pretty, but now he wears a mask, but he looks very ordinary. Listening to what everyone said, especially his mother was very anxious and worried about what she said, You Mengqing suddenly became anxious. After hurriedly calling a female disciple to give a few words, they left Murong Yu and Zhang Ao and flew away. This made Murong Yu very speechless. Fortunately, although this girl was crazy, she still had an explanation, and let a female disciple lead them. Otherwise, Murong Yu will definitely get lost. This is Xuan Yuezong, and there are women everywhere, and Murong Yu dare not rush. In case of any misunderstanding, it would be a tragedy. However, the woman You Mengqing called casually just looked at Murong Yu two indifferently, and then coldly said, "Come with me." After finishing speaking, no matter what Murong Yu two were doing, she flew first. gone. "It must be the menopause." Murong Yu muttered, following the female disciple to turn around, and finally came to a peak. "You are waiting here." After taking Murong Yu and the others to a place similar to a garden, the woman left directly. "What kind of attitude?" Zhang Ao was dissatisfied. After all, they are all friends of the Young Sect Master. This is the treatment that is now coming to Xuan Yuezong as a guest? "Don''t be impatient." Murong Yu shrugged indifferently. In fact, he found that it was good to look into the distance from this peak. It should be said that this peak should be the highest peak in Xuan Yuezong. Standing here, as long as you have good eyesight, you can basically get a bird''s eye view of the entire Xuan Yuezong. Time passed slowly, and Murong Yu who was waiting at the end was irritated. I don''t know when, Murong Yu lay down straight on a boulder, squinting his eyes, and finally fell asleep. Chapter 135： Mother and daughter However, Zhang Ao stood beside Murong Yu meticulously, protecting the law for him. Well, it is indeed much more convenient to have someone under your hand, even if you are sleeping, someone will give you a guard, so you are not afraid of being tricked. "Murong Yu!" When Murong Yu was sleeping in a daze, he suddenly seemed to hear someone calling himself. Suddenly, he was awakened all of a sudden. Rubbing his eyes and looking around. "Who is calling me? Huh? It''s dark?" After Murong Yu woke up, he realized that the sky was dark. Then, he saw the two people who were looking at him with a smile not far away. "You Mengqing! You actually left the two of us here for most of the day, and I am also your Xuan Yuezong guest anyway." Seeing You Mengqing, Murong Yu didn''t care if the person next to her was his mother, Xuan Yue. Sect Master murmured dissatisfied immediately. In fact, Murong Yu, the woman next to You Mengqing, confirmed her identity with just one glance. After all, who is similar to You Mengqing''s six or seven points in length, but who is more mature and older than her, besides Xuanyue Sect Sect Master You Luxiu, who else can be? Hearing this, You Mengqing suddenly felt ashamed. However, she was also a little angry in her heart. She clearly asked the female disciple to arrange Murong Yu''s two people, but she did not expect them to be arranged here. "Don''t be offended by the two of you, this is our Xuan Yuezong''s impoliteness." Sect Master Xuan Yuezong stepped forward and said apologetically to the two of Murong Yu. "Uh" Murong Yu''s stomach fire was actually put out. The overlord of the other partys ten major sects even apologized to himself, and his face was really big enough. When others give themselves face, dont you have to give others face? Xuan Yuezong, inside the hall. You Luxiu, You Mengqing, Murong Yu and Zhang Ao sat down as guest and host. Looking at Murong Yu sitting below, You Luxiu nodded slightly. She had already heard of Murong Yu. Outside the ancient spring city, an elder of the Yuanxu Gate in the integrated stage and more than a thousand monks of various sects were killed. For the first time, this incident allowed Murong Yu to pass on the realm of cultivation. However, what really made the world know about the three words Murong Yu was the anti-Xutianzong incident after the Guquancheng incident. In the realm of Xuan Zhaoqi, fight in Xu Tianzong! In that battle, Murong Yu killed several monks who were in the Tribulation Period, and even a fairy artifact of the Xu Tianzong was shattered by Murong Yu''s golden bones. The Xutian Sect Sect Master who possessed two immortals was also injured! In the end, the immortal made a move, but still let Murong Yu escape from the Xu Tianzong, and disappeared from then on. Although Murong Yu is so powerful because of the golden bones, it is also part of his strength! Therefore, since that incident, Murong Yu''s fierce reputation has truly spread throughout the realm of cultivation. Right after that incident, the Xutianzong and Yuanxumen were all looking for Murong Yu. Just when everyone thought that Murong Yu had been hidden for cultivating, Murong Yu was still walking in the realm of comprehension swaggeringly. After going to Qingcheng, You Mengqing also told You Luxiu exactly. Of course, this was only said with the consent of Murong Yu. In doing so, Murong Yu was actually taking a risk. He was betting on his friendship with You Mengqing and You Luxiu''s character. Now, it seemed that Murong Yu had made the right bet. After You Luxiu knew his identity, there was nothing unusual. He shouldn''t **** Murong Yu''s magic weapons. "About Mengqing, I have to thank you. Otherwise, our mother and daughter don''t know if there is a chance to meet." The first thing, You Luxiu is to thank Murong Yu. Murong Yu smiled slightly and said: "Nothing, people in black are actually not that cruel and won''t hurt the innocent." When talking about this, You Mengqing beside You Luxiu couldn''t help but stared at Murong Yu fiercely. At a glance. At the beginning, this guy in black fought with a group of people in Shangqingcheng, and even severely injured the city lord of Shangqingcheng. This is totally nonsense! You Mengqing knew the whole story after seeing You Luxiu. Murong Yu was a little bit ridiculous. He made up some things to frighten those people. Who knew he changed his mind later and let You Mengqing out. This made him somewhat unexpected. "As for the matter of entering the Extreme Heaven Realm, it''s okay. At that time, you can be with our Xuan Yuezong people." You Luxiu said. This is nothing to her at all, it''s just one more person. Murong Yu pointed to Zhang Ao next to him and said, "I''m afraid Sect Master You has to give an extra spot, and this guy will also go in." "No problem." You Luxiu agreed immediately. As for Zhang Ao? He didn''t have any opinion, anyway, he had already set Murong Yu with him, and he would do whatever Murong Yu arranged for him. Then, after everyone exchanged greetings for a while, Murong Yu took Zhang Ao to leave and rest. Leave space for their mother and daughter. After Murong Yu and the two left, You Luxiu''s mother and daughter did not leave. At this moment, You Mengqing looked at You Luxiu and asked with a smile: "Mother, I didn''t lie to you, that gangster is still good." auzw.com You Luxiu nodded. She had already known Murong Yu through You Mengqing. Only after contacting him for a while, he could roughly see who Murong Yu was. "Mengqing, after you came back, I found that you have changed. After this extreme heaven, you still go out and practice." You Luxiu looked at You Mengqing and smiled dotingly. Before this incident, although You Mengqing had the strength during the out-of-aperture period, he rarely went out to practice. I don''t know much about this cultivation world. After all, the flowers in the greenhouse cannot withstand the brilliance of the storm. If you want to grow, you must go outside to experience it. Only with more knowledge and experience will you become mature. And this time after You Mengqing came back, You Luxiu discovered that You Mengqing had become more mature than before. Finally, she was no longer the little girl who didn''t understand anything. "Where has it changed? I''m still me, nothing has changed." You Mengqing looked at his mother with a puzzled look, and said in a puzzled manner. "Since you came back, the three words Murong Yu have always been in your mouth, do you like him?" You Luxiu said with a smile. You Mengqing was startled, a flash of shame flashed across her face, and she suddenly squeezed. But her eyes flashed through the scene involuntarily, the scene where Murong Yu''s big gangster hands covered her chest. "How could I like that big gangster? He''s not handsome and has many enemies. Huh, I won''t like him." You Mengqing lowered his head, kneading the corners of his clothes with both hands, and said in a tweaked manner. I always feel very embarrassed when I talk about such things with my elders. "Murong Yu is a good person, if I can, I won''t stop you." You Luxiu said with a faint smile. Whether it was Murong Yu''s strength, his endless magic weapons, golden bones, and even his unclear relationship with the man in black, You Luxiu became more and more curious about Murong Yu. From these aspects, she could see that Murong Yu''s future achievements were definitely not low. If You Mengqing really like Murong Yu, it seems that it is also a kind of fate. "I won''t like him anyway. It''s late at night, I won''t tell you anymore, I will go to rest." You Mengqing left this sentence, and then flew out of the hall as if he fled. Seeing You Mengqing''s fast disappearing back, You Mengqing fell into thought Three days later, Murong Yu and others set off. A group of hundreds of people flew to the extreme sky city mightily. Looking at the five hundred people behind him, Murong Yu was speechless. These are all Xuanyuezong disciples who want to enter the extreme heaven and experience. "Sect Master You, there are so many people in Xuan Yuezong who want to enter the extreme heaven to experience? How big is that extreme heaven?" Murong Yu approached You Luxiu''s side and asked inexplicably. "Hee Murong Yu, are you also going to the extreme heavens to practice? Do you want my sister to protect you?" You Luxiu said with a smile before you spoke, a woman flying beside her. This is a woman who is about twenty years old. It is not known how old she is. Anyway, she looks like she is about twenty years old. Her name was Yang Man, and she was a disciple of You Luxiu, and even You Mengqing would call her a senior sister. During the three days of Xuan Yuezong, Murong Yu walked around in Xuan Yuezong. Perhaps it was Murong Yu''s relationship that always showed a faint scent, which made these women feel good about her. Or maybe it was Murong Yu''s unusually generous relationship, and he just sprinkled the pills in handfuls, which didn''t hurt at all. After only three days, he became acquainted with many female disciples of Xuan Yuezong. Especially those disciples around You Luxiu have a better relationship with him. Yang Man is one of them. "Of course, my younger brother is low-powered. Now that you have entered the Extreme Heaven Realm, you certainly need Senior Sister Yang to protect it. But, Senior Sister Yang, are you not in the Out of Aperture Stage cultivation base? Can you enter the Extreme Heaven Realm?" Yang Man, the extreme heaven restricted the entry of monks whose realm was too high. You cannot enter the out of orifice period. Yang Man just smiled: "When the time comes, you will be by my side, my sister will take good care of you." "Hmph, Sister Yang, don''t be fooled by this gangster. This guy has a lot of tricks, who can hurt him?" You Mengqing next to Yang Man looked at Murong Yu disdainfully and said. "Chuck" The other two beautiful female disciples beside You Luxiu couldn''t help but chuckled. "Junior Brother Murong." At this moment, another woman named Sima Ruyu spoke. She was also one of the female disciples who had been familiar with Murong Yu. She said: "The extreme heaven is a real small world. No one in the cultivation world knows how big it is. Because it is too big. Moreover, there are many dangers in the depths, plus the cultivation world. The strong cannot go deep, so what we basically understand is only the periphery of the extreme heaven." "Don''t look at our Xuanyue Sect. There are five hundred disciples who want to enter the extreme heaven. It looks like a lot, but among the martial sects, our Xuanyue Sect has entered the fewest disciples. Many sects and even thousands of people." Yu said. Murong Yu nodded, becoming more and more curious about this extreme heaven realm in his heart. Moreover, no one can set foot in the depths of the extreme heaven, this is definitely an undeveloped place, a female land. He has a feeling that this time entering the extreme heaven will have a huge harvest. Chapter 136： Extremely talented The polar world starts once every ten years, and each time lasts for one year. During this time, the disciples of various sects can search for various spiritual herbs, various relics, and even various opportunities in the extreme heaven realm. Almost every time there are martial arts in it to have extremely amazing gains. But every death and injury are huge. Like Xuan Yuezong, five hundred people entered the extreme heaven realm, and one hundred people would come out after a year. Therefore, there are both opportunities and crises! The lucky ones can not only save their lives, but some have adventures, big or small. Those who are unlucky are afraid that they will never get out after entering. However, even so, there are many people involved in every opening of the polar world. This is like gambling. If there are any adventures in it, or if you can find some treasured spiritual herbs, then after it comes out, your worth will double! But often, most people have no choice but to go out. This is the cruelty of the cultivation world. If you dont fight, you can only be mediocre for a lifetime Extreme Sky City is not too far away from Xuan Yuezong. Therefore, the talents of Xuan Yuezong did not rush to the extreme sky city before the opening of the extreme sky realm. When Murong Yu and others arrived at the Extreme Sky City to stay, they found that it was extremely lively for a few days! The disciples of all major sects have flocked to the extremely sky city within a few days. The crowd that swarmed in, it has long been a booming business in Jitian City. Especially the restaurants and inns in Jitian City are extremely popular. Even when he did not enter Jitian City, he saw many tents outside the city. I even saw many monks sitting in the open air outside the city or among the mountains. These are all monks from various sects who come to participate in the trials of the extreme heaven. Although Extreme Sky City is huge, it can''t accommodate the monks of various sects that flock to it. Therefore, they can only temporarily settle outside the city, waiting for the opening of the extreme heaven. Fortunately, Xuan Yuezong, a large sect, also has its own property in Extreme Sky City. Although it is a bit crowded to house hundreds of people, they can barely live in, at least there is no need to sleep on the street. The next day was the opening day of the Extreme Heaven Realm. After arriving outside the Extreme Heaven City, You Luxiu left Xuan Yuezongs property here, and should have gone to meet the major leaders. Within the property of Xuan Yuezong, in the room. Murong Yu, You Mengqing, Yang Man, Sima Ruyu, and a female monk named Pei Peiyu gathered in You Mengqing''s room. But Murong Yu was surprised and puzzled at this time. "You are all cultivators in the out-of-aperture stage! But you said that you will also enter the extreme heaven tomorrow? I don''t understand, doesn''t the extreme sky state say that people in the out-of-aperture stage cannot enter?" Murong Yu hesitated. These women, especially Yang Man and Pei Peiyu, were talking about protecting Murong Yu inside. It seems that Murong Yu''s Huiyuan Pill and the like in these few days have no gray hair, let alone whether the three women really want to protect Murong Yu, but this is enough. Doesnt it mean that feelings need to be cultivated? Cultivating and cultivating naturally have feelings. Of course, this feeling is not a relationship between men and women. Only You Mengqing''s expression of disdain. You Mengqing really didn''t know how to describe these three women. Anyway, they will know after seeing Murong Yu''s strength. Pei Peiyu looked at Murong Yu with a surprised look, and said, "Junior Brother Murong, don''t you know that there is a magical power in the cultivation world called sealing power?" "Seal power?" Murong Yu looked surprised: "You mean you can enter the extreme heaven after sealing the power and realm? Is this feasible?" Extreme heaven cannot enter a monk with a higher realm. Of course Murong Yu knew that power and realm could be sealed, but he originally thought that he wouldn''t be able to enter this way. After all, there are such rules in the extreme heaven. "Of course. But only monks in the Out of Aperture Period can enter. Even if the masters of the Distraction Period seal their strength to the Fusion Period, they cannot enter the Extreme Heaven Realm." Yang Man said with a smile. "So, Junior Brother Murong Yu, sister will protect you then." Sima Ruyu said with a smile on his face. Murong Yu was taken aback at first, he never thought that he could enter the extreme heaven after sealing the realm. If that''s the case, wouldn''t it be possible to enter even a half-immortal-level person after sealing their strength? Then, even if he enters the Extreme Heaven Realm, I am afraid it will not be easier. It is very possible to encounter semi-celestial existences like Zhuang Ningguang and Sun Pingxi. Fortunately, people who are distracted cannot enter. Then he is completely fearless. Even if the golden bones are not dispatched, the monks in the out-of-aperture period can''t help. If you do everything you can, then even the monk Murong Yu who is out of the Aperture Period can be killed! Hua Rong, the master and elder of Aurora Gate, is an example. After relaxing, Murong Yu smiled again and looked at the three women and said: "The three senior sisters are all people who have entered the extreme heaven. Can you tell us what it looks like?" "Lets put it this way, there is a huge world inside. Wherever there are no other monks besides the monks sent by the monster beasts and our various gates. And in the extreme heaven, there are all kinds of very long spirit grass spirits. Medicine, etc. Moreover, there are occasional relics in the extreme heaven." "Relics? Isn''t there no monks in the extreme heaven? Where are the relics?" auzw.com "The specifics are not clear, but every year there will be fairy artifacts in the relics! And these are the reasons for the madness of the martial arts." "Fairy!" Murong Yu was stunned, there was an immortal artifact in it. Could it be that the extreme heaven has something to do with the immortal world? In other words, the extreme heaven was created by the fairy? Of course, this suspicion is by no means only Murong Yu. There is a fairy in it! And it''s not just one or two things. If it''s not related to the immortal and the immortal world, then how to explain it? The next day, it was the appearance of the opening of the extreme heaven. The entrance to the Extreme Sky Realm is actually not within the Extreme Sky City. But in the mountains a dozen miles away from Jitian City. Beyond the entrance of the Extreme Sky Realm, there is a huge square. It is about ten miles in size. When Murong Yu came here, he found it was very crowded. But it was obvious that there was still a large open space in front of the entrance to the extreme heaven. You Luxiu led the people of Xuan Yuezong and walked towards the clearing. Obviously, this place is reserved for Xuan Yuezong. Near the open space, there were nine other teams standing. Murong Yu glanced over, and found acquaintances among the two teams. In fact, they are not acquaintances, Murong Yu is very familiar with their costumes. It is the disciple of Xu Tianzong and Yuan Xumen. After excluding their two martial arts, there are still seven teams standing side by side with them, obviously nine of the ten martial arts. After the ten martial arts, there are still queues. Although these are not ten martial arts, their strength is not weak! Otherwise, they must not be so forward. In these queues, Murong Yu met people from the Octa Chamber of Commerce and the World Auction House. It seems that the temptation of the Extreme Heaven Realm to these people is not shallow. At this time, Murong Yu discovered that the Xuanyue Sect, which he thought had a large number of people, was really too few compared with the other ten sects. Even some disciples of the middle school are much more than the disciples of Xuan Yuezong. The extreme heaven hasn''t started yet! Standing in the queue, Murong Yu really stood out from the crowd. In the entire Xuan Yuezong, apart from him and Zhang Ao, there was no third man! It is conceivable that the people around looked at them with what eyes. Every male disciple felt that Murong Yu''s beauty was not superficial. Two men lingered in front of hundreds of women of different appearances. This was not the treatment that everyone could get. Feeling the jealous and envious eyes of those around him, Zhang Ao, who was facing such a big scene for the first time, was a bit cramped. But Murong Yu just glanced indifferently among the ten sects. For him, this attention ceremony has long been used to it. And he was not like Murong Yu now, just an ordinary young man who didn''t know anyone. Murong Yu''s gaze scanned the hidden fairy valley. Suddenly, his expression was shocked, and his eyes showed two brilliant lights. Then, he walked out of Xuan Yuezong''s queue and slowly walked towards Yinxian Valley. "Hi, brothers, hello, I am a disciple of Xuan Yuezong." Murong Yu walked to Yinxiangu and the others, and greeted the disciples of Yinxiangu very warmly. It''s just obvious that the people in Yinxian Valley just looked at him with strange eyes, and some people sometimes responded. Murong Yu didn''t mind, he wasn''t here to strike up a conversation with these people. His purpose is behind the Yinxian Valley. "Borrowed, borrowed" Murong Yu went straight into the crowd of Yinxian Valley, usually shouting and walking towards the Yinxian Valley. Seeing this scene of Murong Yu, the disciples of Xuan Yuezong on the opposite side, especially those women who were familiar with Murong Yu, all showed surprised expressions. They looked at Murong Yu and didn''t know what he was going to do. And the many disciples in Yinxian Valley looked at Murong Yu in surprise, not knowing what he was going to do. But, soon, the faces of many disciples in Yinxian Valley, especially the male disciples, turned black. Because they finally found out what Murong Yu was going to do. Behind the disciples of Yinxiangu, the newly promoted saint Zhao Zhiqing of Yinxiangu is here. Murong Yu pulled away the obstacles of many Hidden Immortal Valley disciples and went straight to Zhao Zhiqing. After discovering Murong Yu''s attempt, many disciples in Yinxian Valley couldn''t help but yelled in their hearts: "This bastard, there are hundreds of women behind, but they still have to come and strike up a conversation with the saint!" In addition to yelling at Murong Yu, they are also quite proud. Murong Yu''s doing this naturally shows that their saintly girl is stunning! On this road, I don''t know how many young talents have come to try to strike up a conversation with the saint. However, the results are sad. While being angry, many disciples of Yinxian Valley looked at Murong Yu amusedly. They wanted to see how Murong Yu''s head broke. "Hi, beauties, how are you?" Murong Yu approached, waved to Zhao Zhiqing and others and said hello. Zhao Zhiqing, even the many women around Zhao Zhiqing did not even look at Murong Yu. Obviously, they didn''t bother to talk to Murong Yu at all. Chapter 137： Enter the extreme world But think about it, although these people are Qing Xuanfeng people, and Murong Yu is very familiar. But now Murong Yu was not what he was like. Wearing a mask, they just thought that Murong Yu was another boring person who came to strike up a conversation. "Hi, ladies, it''s been a long time." Murong Yu leaned over with a smile on his face. "roll!" The red-dressed woman Hua Wei''s personality is still so hot, and she shouts coldly to Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s face turned dark at that time, and he muttered in his heart: "This girl is still very hot, and she will easily suffer in the future." But in line with the principle of large numbers of adults, Murong Yu ignored Hua Wei. After all, she didn''t know that she was Murong Yu. Moreover, the reaction of Hua Wei and others was exactly what Murong Yu wanted to see. why? By doing so, they directly protected Zhao Zhiqing. Let those who want to make Zhao Zhiqing''s idea inaccessible. "Zhiqing, it''s me." Murong Yu had to stop, and said to Zhao Zhiqing through a voice transmission. Zhao Zhiqing didn''t even look at Murong Yu''s side at first, but suddenly heard Murong Yu''s voice transmission. This surprised her, and then she looked over, just to see that ordinary young man not far in front of her was nodding and smiling at herself. Zhao Zhiqing was surprised, dressing and saying, "Murong Yu, is that you?" Murong Yu grinned, "No, can you say a few words? Of course, don''t reveal my identity." "Let him come over." Just when Hua Wei wanted to blast Murong Yu away, Zhao Zhiqing suddenly spoke. Upon hearing this, the people around Zhao Zhiqing couldn''t help being shocked. This was the first time they saw Zhao Zhiqing treat a man like this. Immediately, everyone involuntarily looked at Murong Yu carefully. It''s just that it''s okay not to look at it, the more you look at it, the more you feel that Murong Yuchang is really ordinary, and that the strength is really ordinary and it is useless. Of course, just as the women looked at Murong Yu carefully, they immediately noticed the light fragrance from Murong Yu''s body. "Does she disguise herself as a man?" The women looked at Murong Yu with a black line on their faces. Murong Yu had already crossed the crowd and came to Zhao Zhiqing''s side. "Hi, beautiful saint." Murong Yu greeted Zhao Zhiqing with a bright smile on his face. In fact, he had secretly communicated with Zhao Zhiqing. "This time so many people have come to Qingxuan Peak?" Murong Yu frowned. Qingxuan Peak originally had thirteen women, but six had already arrived at this time. With the addition of a few disciples who later joined Qingxuan Peak, Qingxuan Peak unexpectedly came to a dozen people this time. Most people are in the fusion period, the strength of the rotation period. In the extreme world, they are just being abused, and they can only be killed by people cutting melons and vegetables. "Qingxuan Peak has just been established, and there are no resources. This time it is the best opportunity to enter the extreme heaven." Zhao Zhiqing said via voice transmission. Murong Yu shook his head: "Did you know that there are many crises inside? And there are even many out-of-aperture cultivators in the martial arts?" Zhao Zhiqing nodded, of course she knew all this, but she was helpless. Although they have various resources to support Murong Yu, they are still not enough! Moreover, the most important thing is that Zhao Zhiqing does not want Murong Yu to work hard for all this. For Qingxuanfeng''s development, we can''t rely on Murong Yu alone, but also on her own! After all, Murong Yu''s power alone is always limited. "If that''s the case, then after entering the Extreme Heaven Realm with me, at least there are many people and powerful." Murong Yu glanced at Zhao Zhiqing and found that her strength was already in the late stage of integration, and the speed of this improvement made Murong Yu embarrassed. Zhao Zhiqing nodded, and then Murong Yu smiled and left. When passing by the many disciples of Yinxian Valley, all the disciples of Yinxian Valley looked at Murong Yu with envy. Why can this ordinary boy get close to the saint? Even if they are the same sect brothers, they can''t get close. "Everyone, your saints are really approachable and easy to get along with." Murong Yu waved and smiled at the many disciples of Yinxian Valley, but it made these people want to be pressed on the ground by him, and then kicked hard. foot. "Big gangster, why are you going to Yinxian Valley? That''s a newly promoted saint in Yinxian Valley. I didn''t expect her to enter the extreme heaven." After returning to Xuanyuezong''s queue, You Mengqing was the first time He leaned over and said to Murong Yu with a bit of taste. "The secret is not to be revealed." Murong Yu grinned. You Mengqing couldn''t wait to slap Murong Yu''s smiling mouth with a slap. This is really annoying. However, what did he say to the saint of Yinxian Valley? Not only You Mengqing was puzzled, even Hua Wei and others were also puzzled. Because Murong Yu had just placed sound insulation outside them, and the two of Murong Yu spoke through voice. Huh! At this moment, at the end of the square, a dazzling white light burst out from the side of the hill! White light soared into the sky, attracting everyone''s attention. However, the dazzling divine light is really dazzling, and everyone can''t help but squint slightly. When he opened his eyes again, the white light had disappeared. But a huge door with white light was suspended in the void. auzw.com The entrance to the extreme heaven is finally opened! As long as they pass through this portal, they can enter the extreme heaven. And this gateway will continue until today, one year later. Of course, although the portal is there, it will only be able to go out and not in from tomorrow. Huh! Huh! Huh! After the portal of the extreme sky realm was opened, they lined up in front of the square, the one closest to the entrance, the Tian Yanzong crowd, soared into the sky, driving their flying swords into the portal about one mile in size. At this moment, Murong Yu found that the aura of You Mengqing, Yang Man and the others had weakened a lot, and then he saw that the strength of these people was suppressed in the spiritual silence period. Murong Yu has the power of a hundred pangs, far beyond the normal monks in the Silent Period, and of course he can see through the realm of the Silent Period. Huh! Huh! Huh The ten major factions rushed in one after another, and soon it was Xuan Yuezong''s turn. Murong Yu followed You Mengqing and others and flew into the portal. A dim white light enveloped Murong Yu, as if peering at him. Murong Yu knew that this was the entrance of the Extreme Heaven Realm and was checking everyone''s cultivation level. As long as the strength was too high, the Extreme Heaven Realm would refuse to enter. After the white light passed, Murong Yu felt a huge pulling force enveloped him. Before he could react, he was already pulled into the entrance. After a slight dizziness, Murong Yu went down to earth again. However, just after he got his feet on the ground, he felt a dangerous breath slashing from behind him. Someone attacked. Murong Yu''s face narrowed slightly, and his big hand grabbed empty. The Hundred Birds Chaohuang Spear that he had placed in the dantian for a long time was already in his hand. Then, Murong Yu swept backwards with a gun. Boom! A black spear light burst out, smashing the heavens and the earth, traversing the heavens and the earth, carrying a terrifying murderous aura and smashed out. what After a scream, the monks who attacked Murong Yu from behind were instantly beaten into a cloud of blood. At this time, Murong Yu discovered that there were already quite a few corpses lying on the ground near the entrance. Obviously, the monks of these ten sects began to kill after entering the extreme heaven realm, killing people and winning treasures! In addition to facing the dangers inherent in the Extreme Heaven Realm, more monks from various sects were involved. Here, it is killing! Even the sects that have friendship with each other will kill. There were still many people near the entrance, but when they saw Murong Yu shattered a few heart-beating monks with a single shot, the people around were scared and retreated far away. At this time, Xuan Yuezong and others flew in one after another. When they entered Xuanyuezong, many disciples nearby tried to kill Xuanyuezong''s disciples, but they were rushed up by Murong Yu''s footstepping on the word tactics, and then shot them to death. . After knowing Murong Yu''s identity and strength, no one dared to do anything to Xuan Yuezong''s people. After You Mengqing and others had entered, Murong Yu called Zhang Ao and left. "Junior Brother Murong? Are you leaving? Are you not with us?" Pei Peiyu asked in surprise. In the extreme heaven realm, it is generally a collective action, if it is alone, it is easy to be robbed by others. Murong Yu smiled and said, "I won''t be with you anymore. Although it is safer to follow you, but there is less fun of adventure. Therefore, we will leave first. If we are destined, we will see you again." , Murong Yu took Zhang Ao into the air and flew towards the distance. However, just before leaving, Murong Yu popped a piece of jade slip and gave it to You Mengqing: "Girl, remember to smash the jade slip, I will know immediately." You Mengqing''s heart moved, although she wanted to be with Murong Yu. But looking at a group of Xuan Yuezong disciples, they shook their heads again. On the other side, Zhao Zhiqing, who had entered the Extreme Heaven Realm by Xuan Yuezong one step at a time, left the team of Yinxian Valley with Qingxuanfeng''s people. Being with them, although safe, you may not get anything in the end. After all, there are too many people, and the chance of getting benefits is too slim. Moreover, she had to join Murong Yu. "Senior Sister, which direction are we going?" The girls all entered the extreme heaven for the first time, chattering one by one, looking around with excitement. However, they didn''t know that the danger was gradually coming towards them. boom! A sword light appeared out of thin air from a distance, and then shattered hundreds of millions of time and space with lightning speed, and then fiercely chopped on Zhao Zhiqing who was walking in front. "Ah! Senior sister." Seeing this scene, Hua Wei and others suddenly exclaimed. At the same time they thought that Zhao Zhiqing suffered misfortune, a vast breath exploded from Zhao Zhiqing. A strong but not glaring white light soared into the sky, and instantly swept in all directions, covering Hua Wei and others. But the moment it touched the white light, the flying sword that came from the lasing made a huge contending noise, and it was actually bounced back. Chapter 138： Sneak Attack of the Promise Sword School The white light shrouded Zhao Zhiqing and Hua Wei like a shield, avoiding the enemy''s attack. In the white light, Hua Wei and others rushed up quickly, all showing a concerned expression looking at Zhao Zhiqing: "Senior Sister, are you okay?" Zhao Zhiqing shook her head, then looked around with a cold face. Huh! Huh! Huh! At this moment, figures continuously jumped out from the surrounding mountains. These people are all wearing uniform costumes, and they all seem to belong to the same school. Moreover, unlike ordinary monks, ordinary monks put flying swords in storage spaces such as storage bags when they don''t use flying swords. However, these people''s long swords were all carried behind their backs, and even the most common flying swords showed cold killing intent and sword intent to the sky. With such a long sword on his back, and the sword has such a sharp sword intent, there is only one Sect Promise Sword Sect in the entire cultivation world. The Promise Sword Sect, just like their sect name, they are a group of people born for swords. They will not use other magic weapons, only swords. The sword is the magic weapon, and the magic weapon is the sword. At the same time, they are good at combining humans and swords. The sword is themselves, and they are the sword. Even if it was only a low-grade magic weapon level flying sword, when used in their hands, the power was three points stronger than the powerhouse of the same realm. Therefore, among the ten martial sects, the fighting power of the Wuji sect is a bit stronger than the other sects. Moreover, in addition to the fact that most sword repairmen are stronger than monks of the same realm, fighting with them is also very painful. These people are all lunatics, and they fight like death one by one. It is precisely because of this that there is a saying in the cultivation world that they would rather provoke other schools than the Promise Sword School. However, what Zhao Zhiqing and others could not think of was that only then did they enter the extreme heaven, and the people of the Promise Sword Sect began to attack themselves. If it hadn''t been for the gossip fairy clothes on Zhao Zhiqing who felt the strong killing intent and automatically protected the lord, it was afraid that Zhao Zhiqing would have been killed. Thinking that she was almost attacked to death, even Zhao Zhiqing, who was indifferent, couldn''t help but get angry. She looked at the dozens of Promise Sword Sect monks around her coldly, and said coldly, "Why attack us?" "Tsk tsk, Zhao Zhiqing, the new saint of Yinxian Valley. I don''t know how the saint of Yinxian Valley will react when the saint of Yinxian Valley falls in the extreme heaven? Pain? Regret?" A young man walked out and looked. Zhao Zhiqing sneered here. Zhao Zhiqing, the new saint of Yinxiangu. This matter has long been spread in the realm of cultivation. Was canonized as a saint only in the rotation period? Why is this? Obviously Zhao Zhiqing''s potential is huge, and Yinxiangu started to train her early. This is a good thing for Hidden Immortal Valley. Once Zhao Zhiqing grows up, Hidden Immortal Valley will become even stronger. However, it is not a good thing for other schools, especially the other ten schools. Yinxiangu was already vaguely the head of the ten sects, if Zhao Zhiqing were to grow up, it would even crush them all. Therefore, after learning that Zhao Zhiqing would also enter the extreme heaven, other sects of the ten sects sat down with a series of arrangements, one of the most important is to make sure that Zhao Zhiqing can not get out of the extreme heaven. The Promise Sword Sect was just the first to do it. Smart and Zhao Zhiqing immediately reacted after hearing the words of the Promise Sword Sect disciple. "Want to kill me? Just rely on you?" Zhao Zhiqing sneered. Then her right hand volleyed and grabbed, and the next moment, a long sword that exuded a terrifying atmosphere like an ocean appeared in her hand. Fairy! It was one of the fairy artifacts that Murong Yu gave her. "kill!" The young man seemed to be the leader of this group of Promise Sword Sect. After a cold snort, dozens of disciples of Promise Sword Sect around immediately roared and directed their flying swords to volley and strangle Zhao Zhiqing. Hua Wei and the others were extremely angry, and they drank tenderly, released their flying swords, and banged against the people of the Promise Sword Sect. It was just obvious that the strength of Hua Wei and others was not very good, and now their enemy is a more powerful sword repairer. boom! boom! boom! After the clash of flying swords, Hua Wei and the others immediately became unable to support them. Even though their flying swords were not bad, they were defeated after the first round and were knocked back into the air. And even some people have been hurt by this. Fortunately, Zhao Zhiqing sacrificed the gossip fairy clothes. The light bursting out of the gossip fairy clothes blocked the attacks of the people of the Promise Sword Sect, otherwise, I am afraid that after such a round of attacks, Hua Wei and others would have been bombarded and killed. "court death!" Zhao Zhiqing''s face was frosty, and she shouted angrily, pouring her true vitality into the fairy artifact in her hand. The flying sword of the fairy weapon level was instantly urged, and an extremely terrifying sword light burst out. Huh! Zhao Zhiqing swept out with one sword. I saw a sword glow fiercely slashing out, seeming to have split the void into two, and slashed away at the surrounding Promise Sword Sect disciples. auzw.com puff! puff! puff! The huge sword light gushes out like an electric light, slashing on the flying sword that the Promise Sword Sect disciple slashed over. In front of the fairy weapon, even if they are powerful sword repairmen, even if their flying sword is particularly powerful, they are not opponents of the fairy weapon at all. Just like made of tofu, these flying swords were cut in half wherever the sword light cut by the fairy tool passed! Sword repair is different from ordinary monks. After the magic weapon is damaged, the mind of ordinary monks is damaged. And Jian Xiu made Feijian his magic weapon. Therefore, when their flying sword was destroyed, their minds were even more traumatized. For the first time, those disciples who were destroyed because of Feijian were spraying blood frantically. puff Where Jianmang passed, **** fog rose up into the sky, only to see that the cultivators of the Promise Sword Sect had no time to react. After the flying sword was destroyed, they were also cut in half. One-third of the disciples of the Promise Sword Sect were killed with one sword. The nearby mountains were also split into smooth halves by the sword light burst from the fairy weapon. Seeing this scene, the people of the Promise Sword Sect were immediately surprised. The survivors were instantly scared and withdrew to a long distance, all looking at Zhao Zhiqing with horrified expressions. At this time, Zhao Zhiqing''s face was not very good-looking. Although the sword just now was extremely sharp, it was also extremely energy-consuming to activate the fairy weapon. That sword split at least 60% of her strength! Therefore, at this time, Zhao Zhiqing was quickly refining the Huiyuan Pill, supplementing the strength she had consumed. Once one''s own power is exhausted, let alone use the fairy weapon to kill the enemy, even the shield of the gossip fairy clothes will not be able to maintain. In other words, once her strength is exhausted, then their group is afraid that they will lose their lives here today. "What to do?" Hua Wei and the others are not stupid, can they not see this extremely dangerous situation? On the other side, the people of the Promise Sword Sect naturally also noticed it. "Even though the flying sword in her hand is powerful, it must consume a lot of power every time you urge. Be careful, don''t get too close, as long as she runs out of power, they will definitely die." The headed youth said with a sullen face. The other disciples of the Promise Sword Sect all looked at Zhao Zhiqing''s side murderously, and began to attack Zhao Zhiqing and others from a long distance. Because of the gossip fairy clothes, the attacks of these people could not hurt Zhao Zhiqing for the time being. However, every attack consumes a lot of Zhao Zhiqing''s power. At this time, she could only rely on constantly devouring the Huiyuan Pill to supplement the rapid consumption of power, and she even had no chance to use the sword. "Intensify the attack, she is almost unable to support it." The young man in the lead exclaimed in excitement. At this moment, he was very excited! Yes, it''s just excitement. Zhao Zhiqing has at least two high-grade spiritual weapons on her body! As long as you kill it, you will not only be rewarded by the sect, but also the magic weapon of Zhao Zhiqing. "Let''s leave here." Zhao Zhiqing took a lot of surroundings, and then slowly retreated towards the entrance of the extreme heaven with Hua Wei and others. As long as they meet disciples from other sects, the Promise Sword Sect may not dare to continue doing it. Once they meet the other disciples of Yinxian Valley, they will come to reinforce them. However, did the people on Zhao Zhiqing''s plan of the Promise Sword Sect fail to see it? With an order, these people''s attacks became more powerful. Even under their attack, Zhao Zhiqing and others moved in the opposite direction of the entrance to the extreme heaven realm, moving farther and farther. After a long time passed like this, they still failed to defeat the protection of Bagua Xianyi. Because Zhao Zhiqing''s Huiyuan Pills are like endless ones, and they can''t be eaten at all. "Damn!" The young man headed by the Promise Sword Sect was furious and roared, and several horned dragon ghosts broke out, and they smashed Zhao Zhiqing. The monk who is out of the body! After seeing the phantom of the horned dragon hovering above the head of the young man, the heart of Zhao Zhiqing''s side sank instantly. Zhao Zhiqing''s face became more and more ugly. boom! Under the full attack of the youth, the white light from the Eight Diagrams Immortal Clothes shook abruptly. However, Zhao Zhiqing''s mind trembled, and his blood immediately tumbling like a river. At this moment, Zhao Zhiqing was shocked to find that she had only consumed 20% of the true energy in her body after only withstanding the blow of the youth! As long as the young man came back so many times, even if she had a large amount of Yuan Pill, she couldn''t make up for it. "Is it really impossible to keep them today?" Zhao Zhiqing glanced at Hua Wei and others. She has a fairy weapon, there is absolutely no problem leaving alone, but she can''t leave Hua Wei and the others, she doesn''t want to leave anyone behind. "What to do?" Zhao Zhiqing became anxious. "Well, Murong! He has also entered the extreme heaven." At this moment, Zhao Zhiqing suddenly thought of Murong Yu. So, she took out a jade slip from the storage bag without any hesitation, and then directly crushed it! In the distance, Murong Yu and Zhang Ao were slowly flying towards the depths of the extreme heaven. Suddenly, Murong Yu frowned, and the next moment, his face suddenly changed. "Zhang Ao, follow me." Murong Yu kicked the flying sword under his feet with a sudden change, and then grabbed the unknown Zhang Ao next to him with one hand, and then jumped directly into the air and flew quickly in the other direction. Swept away. Chapter 139： massacre I saw Murong Yu stepping on the Bingzi Jue, his figure was like a meteor, and it seemed to be faster than the electric light, it was like the teleportation of a monk in the tribulation period. With a sigh, he took Zhang Ao and disappeared to the spot. When he reappeared, he was already dozens of miles away. After several leaps, he has rushed thousands of miles away. Zhang Ao at this moment felt Murong Yu''s terrifying speed for the first time. At this moment, Murong Yu had already used the word tactics to the extreme, flying through the void. The speed is only a few times faster than the speed that burst out when you practiced with You Mengqing in the Hetu Luoshu? Feeling the endless killing intent and anger coming out of Murong Yu''s body, Zhang Ao opened his mouth and wanted to ask why. But in the end he still closed his mouth, although he didn''t know why Murong Yu suddenly reacted this way, although he really wanted to know the reason. However, as a subordinate, he still has the consciousness of being a subordinate. Seeing Murong Yu being so anxious, he had better not bother Murong Yu, otherwise if Murong Yu was offended, it would be him who was unlucky. Under Murong Yu''s full speed flying, he quickly swept thousands of miles away and appeared among the mountains. At this time, looking around, a group of people in front of them are being besieged by another group. When I looked at the crumbling Keren who was besieged and killed, Murong Yu''s anger broke out! The infinite murderous aura rose to the sky, and immediately he roared In front, it was Zhao Zhiqing and others. When Zhao Zhiqing crushed the jade slip Murong Yu left him, Murong Yu knew immediately that Zhao Zhiqing was in trouble. Therefore, he rushed over for the first time. Under the attack of the Promise Sword Sect, especially the out-of-aperture cultivator headed by the Promise Sword Sect, the body protection light of the Bagua Xianyi has shrunk most, only covering a few meters around Zhao Zhiqing, protecting everyone. At this time, Zhao Zhiqing no longer swallowed the Huiyuan Pill, but directly burned the Huiyuan Pill! However, even so, it can''t support her rapid consumption rate. At this moment, Zhao Zhiqing''s face was pale and terrifying, she knew that if Murong Yu had not come, they would definitely not be spared today. But, no matter what, she must stick to it. The people around him are all members of Qingxuanfeng''s team. If she was the only one who left to the extreme heaven this time, who would dare to join Qingxuanfeng in the future? Moreover, she didn''t want Hua Wei and others to have an accident. However, the attacks of the Promise Sword Sect and others were really powerful, and she could not hold on for long. At this time, Hua Wei and others were already desperate. "Senior Sister, you don''t have to worry about us, you can get out of the enclosure yourself." Hua Wei said again. They have not known how many times they have spoken this way, but Zhao Zhiqing has never abandoned them. Zhao Zhiqing shook her head firmly, "I still said that, today I can''t let any of you stay, either go together or be left together!" After finishing speaking, Zhao Zhiqing still showed a trace of apology on her face, and said, "In the end, it''s all because I''m burdening you." "We are all from Qingxuan Peak. The business of the senior sister is our business. They want to kill you, but they want to kill us. This is not allowed!" Another disciple gritted his teeth and said, looking outside the Promise Sword Sect disciple His eyes were full of anger. "Let''s advance and retreat together!" The many disciples of Qingxuan Peak were in the same spirit, and while Zhao Zhiqing was moved, they felt satisfied. Such talents are their own people, and they are absolutely loyal to themselves, even when it comes to life and death, there is no complaint. However, their performance strengthened Zhao Zhiqing''s idea of ??protecting them. "Hold on, I have already asked for help, and I believe someone will come to rescue us soon." Upon hearing this, the women were overjoyed. At this moment, when Zhao Zhiqing''s voice had not yet fallen, an angry roar suddenly came from a distance: "You bastards, even my woman dares to move, you are really looking for death!" The sound was like a billowing thunder, shaking the sky and the earth, and the earth trembled. The huge and loud voice contained extremely intense anger and murderous intent. laugh! Just as the voice came, everyone heard a sharp piercing sound that wanted to pierce the eardrum. Everyone looked over at the sound, but saw a long and huge crack in the distance. A golden light was smashing the world at an extremely terrifying speed, shot through the sky, and lased. Boom! The breath of horror like the ocean is vicissitudes and ancient, and the murderous intent contained in it is even more terrifying. A golden light! Everyone just heard a golden light cut through the void and lased from it, and they couldn''t see exactly what was inside the golden light. With a sigh, the golden light tore the void above everyone''s heads, and instantly passed them. what! At this moment, in the Promise Sword Sect, the monk who was out of the Aperture Period suddenly let out a scream. then Before the screams fell, everyone heard a loud noise again With a "bang", everyone just saw that golden light penetrated straight through the body of the cultivator during the out-of-aperture period, and then the cultivator in the out-of-aperture period was directly blown into a cloud of blood. auzw.com is dead? Seeing this scene, neither the Zhao Zhiqing side nor the Promise Sword Sect side could not help being surprised. At this time, after killing the cultivator of the out-of-aperture stage, the golden light continued to turn into a golden light and flew back in the direction from which the lasing came. When the golden light left, the speed stopped for a moment. It was at this moment that everyone could see clearly the true face of the golden arrow! Everyone exclaimed. "You bastards, women who dare to move me are all going to die today!" As the arrow flew back, a figure flew from a distance at an extremely terrifying speed. In the void, he grabbed it with a big hand, and he took the divine arrow that killed the monk in the out-of-aperture stage. "Is it him?" At this moment, Hua Wei and the others couldn''t help exclaiming after seeing the appearance of the incoming person. It was just before the opening of the extreme heaven realm, the monk of the Xuan Yuezong who came to look for Zhao Zhiqing with a refreshing fragrance on his body. "Why is he here?" "Who is his woman?" "Who is he?" "Isn''t he only in the fusion stage? The speed is really terrible to be able to fly in the air physically!" Suddenly, countless doubts appeared in the hearts of the women. At this time, Zhao Zhiqing was relieved: "He is finally here." Murong Yu swiftly passed the sky over the women, and then rushed to the front among the many disciples of the Promise Sword Sect. "Wan Jian Jue!" With a roar, Murong Yu instantly displayed the Wan Jian Jue. In an instant, hundreds of spiritual weapon-level flying swords appeared out of thin air, and then flashed with an astonishing killing intent, bursting into the sky. Hundreds of millions of sword lights soared into the sky, seeming to cover the world, obscuring the sky, and the sun and the moon. "kill!" Murong Yu roared, and hundreds of millions of sword lights strangled. what! what! what! Over Murong Yu''s head hovered a hundred condensed black phantoms. Under his control, the power of a hundred dragons was poured into the flying sword controlled by him. The strength of a hundred Pan Jia was far superior to that of the disciples of the Promise Sword Sect present, and even the monks in the spiritual silence period were far behind Murong Yu. Moreover, all the flying swords that Murong Yu controlled this time were of the spirit weapon level. Therefore, when these billions of sword lights strangled down, even the sword repairs of the Promise Sword Sect could not resist. For the first time, more than half of the disciples were directly twisted into pieces. It just left a burst of screams and bursts of blood mist. Some of the more powerful ones can resist Murong Yu''s attack. But how could Murong Yu let them go? "All are going to die!" Murong Yu roared, all controlling a hundred flying swords to shred the world. Only heard screams and screams, the sword repairmen of the Promise Sword Sect did not even have a chance to escape, and they were all killed. In fact, only the monks in the out-of-aperture period were a little threatening to Murong Yu. But Murong Yu is clever, it was Qiankun Bow who shot him in the distance. Then, a group of sword repairmen who were in the out-of-aperture period were simply slaughtered. Who made Murong Yu''s strength far surpass them? And this one controls one hundred spirit weapon-level flying swords, even the monks in the out-of-aperture period are also crushed into powder, let alone them? The battle ended very quickly. When Hua Wei and the others were shocked, Murong Yu had already cleaned up dozens of cultivators of the Promise Sword Sect. After killing these people, Murong Yu turned around and walked towards Zhao Zhiqing. Seeing Murong Yu walking over murderously, in fact, how could Murong Yu have murderous intent towards Zhao Zhiqing? It was just that he had just experienced a massacre, and the murderous aura on him had not completely faded. Hua Wei''s heart trembled, and her figure flickered before she stood in front of Zhao Zhiqing. Her eyes were a little frightened but she looked at Murong Yu very firmly, and her voice trembled and said, "Who are you? Don''t come over." Murong Yu was startled, then couldn''t help feeling amused. I saw that he gave Hua Wei a murderous look, and then said, "Girl, get out of me, believe it or not, I stripped you of the pig, and then hit you ass?" Hua Wei showed a look of shame on her face, although she was a little scared in her heart, but she was motionless Murong Yu strode up, slowly sticking out his big hand Watching Murong Yu put out his big hand, slowly caught him. Thinking of Murong Yu''s terrifying strength just now, Hua Wei was terrified to death in her heart. But even so, she still stood in front of Zhao Zhiqing with her head high, staring at Murong Yu viciously, without flinching. Murong Yu reached out with a big hand, and then directly pinched Hua Wei''s small face that can be broken with a thunder and thunder, and then squeezed gently, and said at the same time: "Girl, I want to pinch your face for a long time. Since I went up the mountain, you have been against me everywhere. Today I will let you know the fate of fighting against me." "what''s going on?" At this moment, everyone except Zhao Zhiqing was at a loss. But the person involved, Hua Wei, was very angry, looking at Murong Yu fiercely, wishing to pounce on him and kill him. Chapter 140： This child has a future Murong Yu twisted Huawei''s face again, and finally withdrew his hand, and said with a smile, "Girl, it feels good." Hua Wei was stunned, and her heart wanted to die. "Evil thief, I fight with you." Hua Wei was furious, offering a flying sword to Murong Yu and slashing down. And Murong Yu''s figure shook, and she avoided her attack in an instant. While Hua Wei was about to continue to attack, Zhao Zhiqing took a step forward, but stopped her. "Okay, stop making trouble. Murong, don''t tease her either." Zhao Zhiqing looked at Murong Yu and said with some dumbfounding. Murong Yu shrugged, his right hand flicked across his face, and then a familiar face Murong Yu appeared in front of the girls. When they saw Murong Yu, the women reacted. It turned out that he was Murong Yu, just wearing a mask. And this also explained why Zhao Zhiqing, who was usually like an iceberg, would let him get close. It also explained Murong Yus roar: My woman All the doubts in the hearts of the women were removed in an instant. However, at this time, Hua Wei still looked at Murong Yu with shame. This guy actually bullied himself again. Hua Wei tickles her teeth when she thinks that Murong Yu has bullied herself again, but she also knows that she is not Murong Yus opponent, so she doesnt bother to get back with revenge. She just looked at Murong Yu with a fierce look, as if that was the case You can get back the same. "Chief." At this moment, Zhang Ao flew over from a distance. Murong Yu nodded, then glanced around, and left with everyone. In the process, he understood why the people of the Promise Sword Sect attacked and killed the women of Zhao Zhiqing. "It seems that not only the Promise Sword will do it to you, but the other martial arts will also do it to you." After a while, Murong Yu said murderously. The other nine major sects, and even people outside the ten major sects, are likely to act on Zhao Zhiqing. After all, killing Zhao Zhiqing can not only hit the Yinxian Valley, but also get a lot of benefits. Who doesn''t want to do it? The key is that Zhao Zhiqing''s strength is too low, only the integration period. And among the people who entered the extreme heaven realm, the realm was much higher than the fusion stage. Heartbeat period, spiritual silence period or even out of orifice period! The women were a little worried, and some even suggested that they should leave the extreme heaven altogether. Although it''s a shame to go out as soon as you come in, it''s better than losing your life. "Go out? Why do you want to go out? There are everything in the extreme heaven realm. It only opens once in ten years. If you go out now, maybe you won''t have a chance to come in later." Murong Yu sneered. The monks in the out-of-aperture stage can come in after sealing their cultivation base, but with the speed of Murong Yu and Zhao Zhiqing''s cultivation, who has reached the realm after ten years, who can tell? Once the out-of-aperture period has passed, it will never be possible to step into the extreme heaven again. Therefore, Murong Yu intends to collect all the things he wants in one go. "But people from other sects?" Someone said worriedly. "So what? Who would dare to kill them directly. The big deal, kill them all." Murong Yu said murderously. With his ability, whoever dared to move them is really going to die. Of course, if Murong Yu really wanted to kill them all, it would not be impossible. Of course, Murong Yu wouldn''t be boring to hunt them down, his main purpose for entering the extreme heaven was to find spiritual veins. Therefore, he led the women towards the depths of the extreme heaven and flew over. Although the Extreme Heaven Realm claims to have countless treasured elixir, spirit grass. But every ten years, even if there are any precious treasures in these outermost places, they have been collected long ago. Therefore, if you can think of more treasures, you can only choose to go deep. However, the deeper it goes, the more dangerous it becomes in the extreme heaven realm. However, this did not stop everyone''s enthusiasm for treasure hunting. Therefore, except for Murong Yu and his party, many people are walking towards the depths of the extreme heaven. In this process, there were battles everywhere in the extreme heaven realm, and various schools of various sizes were fighting each other. Maybe it''s because a certain school has got a spiritual herb or elixir that is not too old. After the news spread, it attracted others to **** and fight. Perhaps, some sects enter the extreme heaven to fight and **** treasures from others. Along the way, Murong Yu and the others saw stumps and corpses all over the floor. Countless people have died fighting each other. bloody! Perhaps they had never seen such a **** and cruel side, and the faces of Hua Wei and others were not very beautiful. Even Zhao Zhiqing frowned slightly. As for Murong Yu and Zhang Ao, these two guys are both cruel and cruel. Seeing these dead people is like having never seen them before, and their emotions have not changed at all. Huh! Huh! Huh! Murong Yu and other talents entered a mountain col, and suddenly, figures appeared on the surrounding mountains. "The disciple of Yinxiangu, tusk, there must be a lot of treasures on his body." One of the middle-aged men looked at the surrounded Murong Yu and others, licked his tongue, said with a grim face. Murong Yu glanced at these people faintly, and found that their costumes were not uniform. They are all small characters put together by a few sects. Seeing these people appear, everyone is not nervous. However, Murong Yu soon discovered that something was wrong, so everyone except him overseas focused on him. auzw.com "What''s the situation?" Murong Yu looked at everyone bitterly. The girls covered their mouths and laughed: "The strongest one here is you, of course you will solve them." "We are all Jiao Didi little girls, are you embarrassed to let us do it? And our strength is too weak. Going up is simply going to die." "Those who can do more work." Even if Zhao Zhiqing covered her mouth and watched Murong Yu smile, the meaning was obvious. Murong Yu looked up to the sky and sighed: It''s not nice to meet people. In the end, he reluctantly walked out slowly. No way, everyone''s strength is not good, not those people''s opponents, going out is to die. Therefore, Murong Yu can only do anything. But at this time Murong Yu did feel very hard pressed, the situation of such incompetent people was really too hard. He swore that he would have some masters out in the shortest time. In this case, there is no need for him to do it himself. As a leader, how can a little guy like a boss let him do it himself. "Hand over your flying sword and pill, everything." The middle-aged man stood on the top of the mountain, looking at the people below and shouting loudly. Murong Yu walked out with a bitter expression. Hearing this, he seemed to be very cooperative and grabbed a few flying swords in a row. One, two, three Murong Yu held a large hand in the air constantly, and every time a flying sword was taken out by him, it was just a few breaths of effort, and Murong Yu was holding a lot of flying swords of high grade. Seeing this scene, the faces of a group of middle-aged men showed ecstasy. This guy has a lot of inventory. It looks like he should be a descendant of a big man. Just kill him. "Then boy, throw your storage bag over." The middle-aged man pointed at Murong Yu and shouted. Murong Yu sneered: "You better catch my flying sword and talk about it." While speaking, Murong Yu had already thrown out the flying sword in his hand like a fairy flower. Scoff In an instant, billions of sword lights rose up into the sky, followed by a series of screams. Under the attack of Murong Yu''s Ten Thousand Sword Art, these little characters whose cultivation level was not in the heartbeat period did not even have time to react, and they had all been strangled into pieces of meat. After a few breaths, the screams gradually stopped. None of the dozens of people are intact now, no, it should be said that none of them are intact corpses. Murong Yu clapped his hands and said, "It''s done." He turned and walked back. Whoosh! At this moment, a figure rushed out of the crowd, then sank into the piles of minced meat, and kept tossing. Looking at Zhang Ao, who was making money there, Murong Yu shook his head and said helplessly, "This kid is crazy." Hearing that, the women''s faces showed disdain: "I don''t know who told him to collect the dead people." Murong Yu''s face changed immediately, and he said, "You prodigal daughters, you don''t know how expensive oil and salt are if you are not in the house. I am hardworking and thrifty. Do you know if you don''t leave anything behind?" Everyone rolled their eyes again and again. In fact, after killing the Promise Sword Sect, Murong Yu told Zhang Ao to go and collect the flying swords and storage bags of those disciples. And as long as he saw a lot of corpses along the way, Zhang Ao would go up and search for it. So now, after Murong Yu kills these people, he jumped out immediately without Murong Yu''s order. This made Murong Yu sigh: "This kid has a future. It''s just analogy and promising." As for Hua Wei and others, he shook his head again and again: "Too hopeless." Even Murong Yu made a decision to accept promising children like Zhang Ao in the future, saving worry and money, too promising. Murong Yu and his group walked toward the depths of the extreme heaven. In this process, whenever they encountered other disciples attacked, they would all be dealt with by Murong Yu. And Zhang Ao was making a fortune, but he was so beautiful that he was delighted. Under Murong Yu''s strength, anyone who came to ask for trouble was directly taken care of by him. Moreover, apart from the people of the Promise Sword Sect that I met at the beginning, there were no monks of the Ten Martial Arts Sects. Rumbling On this day, Murong Yu and others had just overturned a mountain when they heard loud thunder-like noises coming from ahead. The huge sound was shaking the earth, and even the earth was shaking. Obviously, there is a battle ahead. Murong Yu and his party stood on the top of the mountain and looked over, but it was the open space in front of them, and hundreds of people were fighting! And these terrifying loud noises are exactly the roar of the power impact that broke out from these people''s wars. After carefully looking at the past, it was discovered that the people involved in the battle actually had ten martial sects of the Promise Sword Sect, Xu Tianzong, Yuan Xumen and even a Tian Yanzong. One of the four ten schools is a school that has grievances with Murong Yu. At this time, they were clearly divided into two factions and were fighting each other. In addition to them, there are also some monks from other sects who are also mixed among them, fighting frantically. Every moment, someone will be beheaded. Chapter 141： Compete for fairy The sound of fighting filled the void, and the ground was full of broken limbs and arms, like a battlefield, even more terrifying than the battlefield, very tragic. Obviously, these sects should all be small sects under the various sects. In addition to the people who are fighting in the open space in front, on the nearby hill, like Murong Yu and his party, there are many sects watching the battle, at least thousands of people. Murong Yu looked at the past, these strengths are more or less, scattered at least hundreds of forces. Perhaps it is because of the cruelty of the Extreme Heaven Realm. After the first few days of fighting, many sects have united and formed an alliance. The strength of a single sect is too weak, only the alliance can survive here. Looking at the massive battle ahead, Zhao Zhiqing and others were shocked. The people on the nearby hills are obviously not simply watching the excitement. Although I don''t know why Xu Tianzong and other martial sects will fight together, it is definitely not without reason. Perhaps, they got some treasure among them, and because of this, a great war broke out. Those who watched the battle around, as soon as the time comes, I am afraid they will hurt the killer. "Let''s leave here." Zhao Zhiqing didn''t want to get involved in this matter. Once they are mixed, they are not enough for others to kill. If the change was normal, Murong Yu turned around and left without saying a word. But now, he shook his head: "It''s so lively, how can I miss Murong Yu?" Although Murong Yu had a smile on his face, his eyes were shining dangerously at the torn people in the distance. Promise Sword School, Xu Tianzong, Yuan Xumen. Among these three sects, the Promise Sword Sect dared to intercept Murong Yu! At the beginning, Murong Yu had decided to be within the Extreme Heaven Realm, but everyone from the Promise Sword Sect would kill one by one. And the disciples of Xu Tianzong and Yuan Xumen are even more needless to say. These two sects have never given up on Murong Yu''s pursuit, and Murong Yu will naturally not let them go. "The people of these three major sects don''t have to meet themselves. If they meet themselves, they will all die." Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and murderous intent flashed in his heart. Now that he has decided to do it, Murong Yu will naturally not leave here. However, the safety of Zhao Zhiqing and others made him hesitate. Once he is involved in this battle, Zhao Zhiqing and others will certainly not be spared. Zhao Zhiqing is not bad, she has a gift from her, and self-preservation should be fine. However, Hua Wei, Zhang Ao and his like are afraid that it will be difficult to preserve. "What to do?" Murong Yu pondered. The only way to protect Hua Wei and the others was to send them into the Hetu Luoshu world. However, in that case, I am afraid that the secrets of Hetu Luoshu will be exposed. Although it is impossible for them to know that it was Hetu Luoshu, they knew that Murong Yu had such a treasure that could pretend to be a person. boom! Just when Murong Yu hesitated, in the melee ahead, a terrifying aura suddenly broke out! Then, a terrifying sword light rose into the sky, carrying a terrifying sword intent. puff The terrifying sword intent was like a tide, instantly sweeping in all directions. For the first time, the four major sects in the center of the war and countless disciples of their affiliated sects were strangled and shattered by this terrifying sword intent. What a terrible sword intent! When he saw this sword light with terrifying sword intent, Murong Yu''s face suddenly showed a look of surprise. "Fairy!" Only fairy tools can have such a terrifying sword intent. Almost immediately Murong Yu determined that the sword must be an immortal weapon. In addition to Murong Yu, those onlookers nearby also guessed the sword''s grade. However, they couldn''t be sure that this sword was a fairy weapon. However, even though they couldn''t determine the grade, they thought it was a spiritual weapon of not low grade. Spirit tools that are not low-grade generally refer to those of the seventh rank or higher. When I thought that it was a seven-rank one-sounding spiritual tool, the greed in these people''s hearts suddenly inflated infinitely. Murong Yu narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the man in the distance who was sweeping the four directions with the fairy weapon in his hand. This is a fairy. When he discovered that it was a fairy weapon, he thought of snatching it. If this fairy tool was in the hands of Yinxian Valley or Xuanyuezong disciple, he might not have any thoughts. But he Jedi would not allow this immortal tool to fall into the hands of the four sects of Xu Tianzong. At this time, Murong Yu also knew why these people were fighting. An immortal weapon, not to mention these cultivators in the extreme heaven realm today, even in the outside world of cultivation, it is enough to cause the entire cultivation book to be crazy. Even among the ten major sects, they will fight for a fairy weapon, let alone these people? These people can''t take the fairy artifact as their own, but if they dedicate it to the martial art, then his status in the martial art will definitely be on par. Therefore, these people are crazy. "Haha, this immortal implement is destined to belong to my Xutianzong, and none of you can get involved." The person holding the immortal implement turned out to be a disciple of the Xutianzong. At this time, with the advance in hand, this person''s strength has skyrocketed, and his confidence has skyrocketed. Because he was originally the strength of the out-of-aperture stage, now the fairy weapon is in hand, even if it does not stimulate the power of the fairy weapon, but only with the power of the fairy weapon itself, coupled with his strength, it is enough to ramp up the extreme heaven. kill! This person shouted angrily, rushed into the crowd of Tian Yanzong''s many disciples, then raised the sword in his hand, and directly smashed the head of a cultivator in Tian Yanzong''s out-of-aperture period. "Hahaha" felt that he was invincible at the same level, and the disciple of Xu Tianzong laughed even more. auzw.com "Fairy!" When the Xutianzong disciples laughed, the people onlookers finally moved. One by one, they rose into the air and slew towards the fairy weapon, trying to seize the fairy weapon. Can''t wait any longer. Because the people near Murong Yu had also started fighting. Even if Murong Yu and others were to evacuate at this time, they couldn''t get away. As a result, Murong Yu''s heart moved. At this moment, Zhao Zhiqing and others felt the foreground object flash, and then appeared in a strange space. "Don''t worry, this is one of my treasures, so just stay here for me." While speaking, Murong was already in the air. In the void, he has restored his true colors. I saw him stepping on the flying sword, carrying the Hundred Birds towards the Phoenix Spear, and rushing in the direction of the fairy. boom! boom! boom! With the immortal weapon in hand, this cultivator of Xu Tianzong in the out-of-aperture period didn''t know how arrogant. There really is a sword in hand, the world I feel. In fact, with the fairy weapon in his hand, he really killed the ghosts and howling around him. Even if there are more than a dozen monks who are out of the orifice period, they can''t get close to him. Of course, because he didn''t have the power to kill the immortal weapon, the people around him could withstand his attack, otherwise, these people would not be enough to kill him. "Idiot, thought you could be invincible by holding an immortal weapon?" Murong Yu stood in the air and said with a sneer looking at Xu Tianzong. "court death!" This disciple of Xu Tianzong was furious when he heard the words, and he didn''t even look at it. He directly attacked Murong Yu''s change with a sword. Boom A terrifying sword light shot up into the sky, smashed the world, carrying the earth-shaking sword intent, shattered everything and smashed everything towards Murong Yu and slammed it. The first one was not Murong Yu, but the monks of other sects between Murong Yu. These cultivators with poor strength did not even have a chance to escape, they were already shattered by the earth-shattering sword intent. As for Murong Yu, he had already stepped on the Bing Zi Jue, avoiding the opponent''s attack with the unparalleled speed of the world. "Murong Yu." At this moment, the person holding the immortal weapon of Xu Tianzong looked at Murong Yu, and then instantly recognized his identity. "Die." After recognizing Murong Yu, this person held an immortal weapon and killed him very vigorously. "Huh?" Murong Yu didn''t expect the other party to recognize him. However, he was not afraid, stepping on the word tactics with his foot, and hitting a wheel of King Kong, and slammed down at the incoming person. "Break me!" Seeing the Donkey Kong wheel seal blasting down like a huge mountain, the visitor roared, clasping the immortal weapon with both hands, and then struck out with a sword. boom! After the loud noise, Murong Yu hurriedly struck out the Donkey Kong wheel mark that was cut in half with a sword. The immortal artifact is indeed an immortal artifact, and its power is amazing. Boom! Although the Donkey Kong Wheel Seal was split into two halves by an immortal weapon, the remaining two halves were still as huge as a mountain, and hit the ground fiercely. After a loud noise, countless monks of the sect on the ground were suddenly blasted to pieces. The terrifying power of the Donkey Kong Wheel Seal has now been exposed. The ground trembled with a powerful force, and there were stumps and broken arms everywhere on the ground. With just this blow, hundreds of monks were directly bombarded and killed. "Murong Yu, die!" Xu Tianzong''s disciple held an immortal weapon, roared murderously, and chased Murong Yu again. boom! boom! boom! In this process, the power from countless monks around him covered the sky and sun, shattered the void, shook the sky, and frantically strangled the disciple who was holding an immortal weapon to Xu Tianzong. At this moment, no one shot Murong Yu. Although Murong Yu may have an immortal weapon on his body, that is just speculation. It''s far inferior to the reality of the fairy weapon in front of you. The fairy weapon in front of them is the most important thing, which makes them crazy. Qin Hui held the immortal weapon in both hands, slashing it horizontally and vertically, shattering all the power that collapsed towards him halfway. It''s just that there are too many people around, even if he chops with all his strength, he is still a little overwhelmed. In the end, he gave up chasing Murong Yu and started to kill again. It''s just that the cultivators around now have all learned well, they just kept killing Qin Hui from afar. Once Qin Hui''s attack came, they immediately retreated. Only the most powerful cultivator during the out-of-aperture period was fighting against Qin Hui. "Senior Brother Qin, you quickly leave the extreme heaven realm with the immortal weapon, and we block them." All the disciples of Xu Tianzong got red eyes and fought against disciples of other schools. It''s just obvious that although they have a lot of people, they are far behind the monks of other sects. Seeing the dwindling fellow apprentice brothers, Qin Hui''s eyes suddenly turned red, and murderous intent splashed. It was not because of the lives of these people, but because of the decrease of Xu Tianzong''s disciples, his pressure was increasing. Chapter 142： Get a fairy Even if he had an immortal weapon in his hand, it was impossible to be invincible here with his strength. If you don''t leave, sooner or later they will be bombarded and killed. Qin Hui let out a long howl, and then slashed out with a sharp sword, blasting several nearby cultivators out of the orifice period. Then he jumped straight into the air and flew towards the entrance of the extreme heaven realm. As long as he brings the fairy tool back to the martial art, it is worthwhile for him to enter the extreme heaven this time, and Xu Tianzong will definitely reward him again. "Where to escape!" Seeing that Qin Hui was about to leave, everyone immediately angered and chased him up. Murong Yu in the distance always looked at Qin Hui coldly, but never made a move. Just as Qin Hui fled, Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a divine light, and then his figure shook and disappeared. "Leave the fairy!" Murong Yu stepped on the Bing Zi Jue with unparalleled speed, leaving a shadow in the void. I saw him first let out a low roar, the Hundred Bird Chaohuang Spear, which had already been promoted to the first-grade spirit weapon, turned into a black dragon, roaring, and stab Qin Hui fiercely. Qin Hui was furious, roared, and slashed backhand with a sword in his hand. Boom! The terrifying sword light contained today''s sword intent, splitting the void into a huge and incomparable crack. But Murong Yu stepped on the Bing Zi Jue long before Jian Mang cleaved and avoided it. "This is the time." When Qin Hui struck out a sword with his backhand, Murong Yu roared fiercely in his heart. At the same time, at this moment, he used the word tactics to the extreme. With a "swish", Murong Yu disappeared in place, and when he appeared again, he had rushed to Qin Hui''s side. Feeling Murong Yu''s sudden appearance, Qin Hui was suddenly shocked, and when he thought of it, he wanted to cut it with a sword. However, at this moment, Murong Yu had already arrived first, the black spear in his hand turned into a phantom and went up and down, smashing it down. what! Qin Hui roared with pain. Murong Yu''s shot hit his arm directly. This blow contained the power of Murong Yu''s one hundred pansies! Even though Qin Hui is a monk in the out-of-aperture period, his arm is not of the spirit weapon level. Click. After the crisp fracture sound, along with Qin Hui''s scream, Qin Hui''s hand holding the immortal weapon was broken open. The broken hand and the fairy weapon flew out towards the far convenience. "Fairy!" Seeing this scene, the people around suddenly became frantic, each with their magical powers, they grabbed at the fairy weapon in an attempt to take away the fairy weapon. But how could Murong Yu allow others to covet his own things? I saw him sneer first, and then quickly chased after stepping on the word Jue into a phantom. Before everyone approached the immortal weapon, he grabbed the immortal weapon with a big hand. Then the power shook, shaking Qin Hui''s severed hand into powder. "Ah! Murong Yu, return my fairy weapon." The pain of the severed hand and the anger of being taken away made Qin Hui furious. He saw his eyes flushed red, and he charged towards Murong Yu with murderous aura. boom! Qin Hui blasted out a punch, and the cultivator who stood in front of him in the Spiritual Silence Period was blasted to pieces. I saw him full of murderous aura, bloody, and a terrifying killing intent. "court death!" Murong Yu stepped on the Bing Zi Jue, his figure soared into the air, and backhand carried the Hundred Birds towards the Phoenix Spear on his back. Then he clasped the fairy with both hands, a sneer on his face. "Die to me!" Suddenly, Murong Yu roared, and the Huiyuan Pill in the world of Hetu Luoshu immediately burned, and the endless power was poured into Murong Yu''s body. But Murong Yu drove these forces into the fairy artifact. Boom! After being poured into by Murong Yu''s power, the fairy tremor first violently, and then burst out a dazzling white light. The soaring sword intent pointed directly at the sky, trying to shatter the sky. "kill!" Murong Yu shouted, holding an immortal weapon in both hands, and slammed down against Qin Hui who was rushing up below. A sky-shaking sword light rose into the sky, seeming to cut through the void and pierce the sky. The terrifying sword intent instantly swept all directions and shattered everything. what! Qin Hui was the first to bear the brunt. He only had time to let out a stern scream, and he himself was directly shattered by the sword intent that spread from all sides. But Murong Yu''s attack was more than that. The horror sword intent, layer after layer, like a squally rain, and like a tide, strangling in all directions. puff! puff! puff! Where the sword intent passed, everything was shattered, whether it was a magic weapon or a spirit weapon, a monk, the mountains or the void, all were shattered. In an instant, many of the disciples closest to Murong Yu were immediately strangled. auzw.com "Run away." Seeing this tragic scene, many monks in the rear were immediately pale with fright, and made waves of panic, and quickly escaped towards Yuanconvenience. The immortal tool is in Qin Hui''s hands and Murong Yu''s hands are completely different. In Qin Hui''s hands, he could not inspire the power of the fairy. To be precise, Qin Hui did not dare to inspire the power of the fairy. Because with his power, he would be sucked up by the fairy in an instant. Maybe he can deliver a powerful blow, but then he will be powerless and be bombarded. But Murong Yu was different. He directly burned the Yuan Pill and used the method of burning the pill to activate part of the power of the fairy. As a result, of course hundreds of people were killed. But the price also made Murong Yu feel distressed. In that instant, he had already burned millions of Yuan Dan, which made Murong Yu feel very painful. Moreover, after the blow, Murong Yu also felt a burst of emptiness. Even if it burns power, it cannot support the power of the fairy. Murong Yu''s power has also been consumed a lot, and what makes him most helpless is that the power of stimulating the fairy weapon seems to be quite mental. After the blow, he felt that his mental power seemed to be consumed a lot. "Except for those of the Promise Sword Sect, the Xutian Sect, and the Yuanxu Sect, everyone else can leave. Murong Yu will not pursue it, but if you dare to do it, don''t blame me for being cruel." Murong Yu stood there. In the void, holding an immortal implement, majestic and majestic, as if the immortal emperor descended to the earth. "The fairy weapon is in his hands. With his strength, he can''t stimulate the power of the fairy weapon for a long time, so consume him first." The crowd gathered again, and no one wanted to leave. The allure of the fairy is really too great, no one wants to leave, even those disciples who are in the spin period want to fish in troubled waters here. Seeing no one left, Murong Yu smiled, yes, just sneered. "This is your death." Murong Yu''s eyes were indifferent. Before his words fell, he had already stepped on the Bing Zi Jue and rushed straight to the crowd. "kill!" The crowd roared, and the strongest force burst out to kill Murong Yu. In the world of Hetu Luoshu, countless Huiyuan Pills burned again, and Murong Yu once again inspired the power of the fairy. boom! The sword light soared into the sky, and the horrible and violent sword intent once again swept all directions. Scoff The power from the surrounding fight was torn apart and shattered by the violent sword intent, unable to get close to Murong Yu''s side. And now Murong Yu draws a sword puff Where Jianyi passed, hundreds of disciples of various sects were suddenly shattered. However, under the stimulation of the fairy weapon, these people continued to rush up without fear of death. After stimulating the fairy weapon again, Murong Yu took out a large number of members and threw it into his mouth. The strength was consumed too much, the energy was also consumed hugely, even his face was a little pale. "Can''t continue to inspire the power of the fairy weapon." Murong Yu knew it in his heart, but his movements were not slow. He raised his sword and swept across a field of monks. Boom! Thousands of people attacked, and many monks swarmed over in the distance. Even though Murong Yu had an immortal weapon, he couldn''t resist the attacks of so many people. After rushing into the crowd, Murong Yu was surrounded by the crowd. Hundreds of thousands of different powers covered the sky and the sun, and the people who covered this world rushed to Murong Yu frantically. Murong Yu held an immortal weapon, slashing it horizontally and vertically, taking away many lives every time the sword fell. It''s just that there are too many people around and too much power. Even if Murong Yu made the fairy weapon dance airtight, he still had a lot of power bombarded him. Even though his strength has reached the level of the second stage spirit weapon, but ants often kill elephants With so much power, Murong Yu couldn''t bear it. With a "bang", Murong Yu burst into a purple light. The purple light came out, forming a shield on Murong Yu''s body, covering him firmly. It turned out that Murong Yu had activated the protective function of the purple silk fairy clothes. Under the protection of the immortal weapon purple silk fairy clothing, the surrounding forces were bombarded above the purple light, only to see that the shield was only rippling, and those forces were naturally offset. There was no more power to penetrate the protection of the purple silk fairy clothes and bomb Murong Yu. In this way, Murong Yu was almost invincible. After the worries were gone, Murong Yu became more vigorous, holding an immortal weapon, stepping on the word tactics with his feet, fast as a dart, and constantly shuttled among the people. And as Murong Yu''s figure passed by, a cloud of blood mist broke out near him, and countless monks were killed by him. These people all wanted to get the fairy tools on Murong Yu. But Murong Yu couldn''t give them the fairy tools. Therefore, these people can only grab, and they will never give up until they get it. To deal with such people, Murong Yu has only one word: kill! Therefore, he will kill everyone who is by his side now! kill! kill! The space that was directly killed was howling ghosts and wolves, stumped limbs, and blood flowed into rivers. And Murong Yu''s main target is the Promise Sword Sect, Xu Tianzong, and the monks of Yuanxu Sect. Huh! Murong Yu slashed out with a sword, blasting the dozen or so monks in front of him into blood mist. And his figure flickered and he had already rushed to the front of a cultivator of Xu Tianzong''s emergence period. "Dead!" Murong Yu roared, raising the sword in his hand, and slashing down at the monk in the out-of-aperture period. Three horned dragon phantoms floated on the top of the monk during the out-of-aperture period, looking at Murong Yu murderously. If it weren''t for Murong Yu''s relationship with immortal weapons, he would not be opponents at all. But he has an immortal weapon, and it is also an immortal sword. With the blessing of his one hundred worms, the power of the immortal sword is terrifying. Chapter 143： Kill A sword smashed out, and the sky fell apart, and even the monks in the out-of-aperture period had to avoid their sharp edges, and did not dare to fight hard! The cultivator of Xu Tianzong''s emergence period was very angry. The fairy sword in Murong Yu''s hand was snatched by him and his senior brother. This fairy sword was originally Xutianzong''s. Angrily, he held a weapon, raised his strength to the limit, and slammed Murong Yu over. boom! When the two collided, Murong Yu was stunned by the terrifying force of the out-of-aperture period, and flew backwards into the crowd behind. But the cultivator of Xu Tianzong first had the weapon in his hand split in half, and then his whole person was also killed by the lazy waist under the power of the fairy weapon. This is the power of the fairy sword, even if the strength is not as good as the opponent, it can be cut to death under the power of the fairy weapon. "Kill him, seize the fairy sword." Seeing Murong Yu rushing into the crowd, the surrounding people suddenly roared and slaughtered. Want to kill Murong Yu. boom! boom! boom! Hundreds of millions of powers are constantly bombarding the purple silk fairy clothing. Even though the purple silk fairy clothing is an immortal weapon, although it can resist the bombardment of these forces without damage, Murong Yu''s power is limited. The price of protection is to consume a large amount of Murong Yu''s true energy. Moreover, even if Murong Yu kept burning the pill at this time, he couldn''t support the consumption of Zishou Xianyi. The shield formed by the purple silk fairy clothes gradually shrank, and finally only stretched outside of Murong Yu''s body, barely covering Murong Yu''s whole body. But at this time, Murong Yu''s spiritual weapon level body was also tumbling with the bombardment, his face pale. "Step up the attack, he won''t be able to support it for long." When the surrounding people saw Murong Yu''s appearance, someone shouted. In the next moment, countless people became more and more arrogant. It seemed that as long as Murong Yu was smashed into pieces, they would get together like a fairy sword. At this time, Murong Yu''s face was as deep as water, and his eyes showed a cold and merciless killing intent. "These people must die!" He stood up, and the fairy sword in his hand continuously cleaved out a series of terrifying sword lights, containing a monstrous sword intent, and continuously blasted and killed the disciples of various schools. Perhaps it was the war here that attracted the attention of nearby people, and more and more people rushed towards this side. Although Murong Yu killed a lot of people, there were more people who did not fear death. "A greedy person." Murong Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, he could have left at his own speed. But now he has changed his mind. "Today, you all have to die!" Murong Yu''s cold and ruthless voice spread from afar, it was so cold that it seemed a bit gloomy. "It''s dying to fight back." Someone disdainfully stepped up their attack on Murong Yu. Murong Yu sneered, his figure shook, and suddenly disappeared out of thin air. But at the moment he disappeared, a golden skeleton appeared out of thin air Rumble! The tide-like power originally attacked Murong Yu, but because of Murong Yus sudden disappearance, the golden skeleton suddenly appeared. After the shocking noise, countless forces blasted towards the golden bones. Perhaps it was felt that this tide-like power was bombarded. At this moment, a dazzling golden light burst out from the golden bones, and then a terrifying killing intent came out. At this moment, the space seemed to quiet down instantly, an invisible killing intent diffused from the golden bones, centered on the golden bones, and swept in all directions. puff! puff! puff! The killing intent of the golden skeletal bone is countless times stronger than that of the fairy sword, and it is also the killing intent of the golden skeletal bone before it was alive. Wherever the killing intent passed, even the void of the Extreme Heaven Realm was crushed. Void, mountains, earth, magic weapon, monk. At this moment, no one was spared, all were bombarded and killed. In just a moment of effort, everything within a radius of hundreds of miles was razed to the ground by the endless killing intent of the golden bones, and even the blood was evaporated. Hundreds of miles! Tens of thousands of people seemed to have evaporated in an instant, and all were wiped out in one breath. At this moment, the void that had originally called for killing and the roar of power had quieted down instantly. With just this blow, more than 70% of the people were bombarded and killed. There was only one golden skeleton sitting on the ground. "What the **** is this?" Some of the remaining people exclaimed. "Golden bones, he is Murong Yu''s golden bones. Even a monk in the Tribulation Period can be killed." Someone recognized the golden bones and said in horror. "People who cross the catastrophe period are not opponents!" Someone exclaimed, and when they thought of the scene just now, the faces of these people suddenly showed horror. Huh! I don''t know which one turned around and escaped first, and then the people around started to speed up and fled towards the far convenience. The golden skeletons are too fierce, their courage has been scared, who would dare to be nearby? auzw.com With a "swish", Murong Yu''s figure appeared again. He glanced around and found that no one was nearby, and he couldn''t help but sneer immediately. Slowly approaching the golden bones, Murong Yu was about to take the golden bones back into the world of Hetu Luoshu, but there was a look of shock and pain on his face. Because, he suddenly saw that the crystal golden bones that were originally shining with a faint golden light were already full of cracks. The whole body is full of cracks, it seems that it will break up when touched. Murong Yu was almost dying in pain, he had known that there would always be this day. But I didn''t expect that this day would come so soon. Although the golden skeleton may be the skeleton of a strong immortal emperor level, but after so many years in the chaotic spirit vein, it is afraid that it has long been fragile. Moreover, after releasing the killing intent three times in a row, there was not much power in the bones, and I was afraid that it could not be maintained. "I''m afraid I can only use it again." Murong Yu carefully collected the golden bones into the Hetu Luoshu world. The place had been razed to the ground. Murong Yu recognized the direction and flew towards the depths of the extreme heaven. It didn''t take long for Murong Yu to seize the fairy sword, and then the news that tens of thousands of people were killed with golden bones spread quickly. After learning about this, other monks of the martial arts, such as Xu Tianzong, Promise Sword Sect, and Yuan Xumen, began to inquire about Murong Yu. Especially Xu Tianzong, even more hate it, because Murong Yu seized the past fairy sword should be their Xu Tianzong. Even cultivators of the sect had left the extreme heaven realm and passed on what had happened. Obviously, they wanted to block Murong Yu outside the extreme heaven. In the extreme heaven realm, many monks of sects just hung Murong Yu from a distance, and did not dare to get too close to the past, they were all afraid. Therefore, even if Murong Yu released Zhao Zhiqing and others in the following time, no one dared to come over and make trouble. Even wherever Murong Yu was only there, the disciples of other sects consciously retreated. No one came to make trouble, and Murong Yu was naturally happy, so it didnt take long for Zhao Zhiqing and others to enter the deep border of the extreme heaven. The so-called depths of the extreme heavens are actually not the true depth of the extreme heavens. Because the polar sky realm is too big, no one knows how big it is. And all the time, the cultivators of the cultivation realm can only reach the outermost areas of the extreme heaven realm. As for the depths of the extreme heavens, although some monks have gone deep, they are all those who have entered and come out. It can even be said that the vast majority of people who have gone deep into the extreme heaven have never been able to come out. Therefore, the depths of the extreme heaven is a forbidden place. Although many people enter the Extreme Heaven Realm opened every ten years, most of them are just looking for opportunities outside the Extreme Heaven Realm. In fact, only the outermost area of ??the Extreme Sky Realm is also very vast, almost infinite. Even, there are many places that the monks have never reached. At this time, three months have passed since everyone entered the extreme heaven. In addition to the fact that a great battle erupted due to the relationship of the fairy sword at the beginning, within the extreme heaven, those who had monks were still fighting, large or small, and many monks fell every day. In front is a vast and boundless forest, with white mist lingering inside. Legend has it that this forest is at least millions of miles deep! This is the reason why the strong have gone deep. In fact, it is said that this forest is at least tens of thousands of miles deep in the world of cultivation. As for what kind of existence is outside the forest, no one knows. At a glance, in addition to the forest, the white mist lingers in the forest, and there are high peaks. You can''t see the head at a glance. Vaguely, a dangerous breath spreads from it. Standing in front of the forest, Murong Yu and others looked at the forest Huawei ahead and frowned slightly, and then said, "Are we really going in?" The other women also frowned slightly and looked at Murong Yu. They instinctively felt that there was danger inside, so they were a little reluctant to go in. Murong Yu nodded, and he hadn''t even seen the appearance of spirit veins all the way. And the main reason why he entered the extreme heaven realm was because of the spiritual veins. Therefore, no matter how dangerous the forest is, he will go in. Otherwise, no spiritual veins can be found, then when will his power be established? "Go, let''s go in." Murong Yu looked at the girls with a smile, and stepped into the forest first. Seeing Murong Yu''s smile, the women suddenly felt that they had confidence, so they also followed Murong Yu to walk in. boom! boom! boom! However, just when they had just entered the forest, there was a loud noise in front of them. Accompanied by the loud noise came bursts of shouting and killing. "Someone is fighting ahead." Murong Yu''s face showed a hint of astonishment. Didnt it mean that few people enter this forest? But now listening to the sound of fighting, it seems that many people are fighting in groups. "Let''s go and take a look." Murong Yu became interested and walked slowly towards the front convenience. In fact, Murong Yu is not someone with such a strong curiosity. But this is in the extreme heaven realm, and the fighting is nothing more than seeking revenge or some kind of heaven and earth treasure obtained by one party, and then causing others to **** it. In other words, Murong Yu was not curious about these fighting people, but he was curious about the treasures of heaven and earth that made them fight. Chapter 144： Meet again Maybe this is another fairy artifact? It was precisely because of this that Murong Yu walked over. Clouds and mist linger in an empty canyon, which was originally a fairyland-like beauty, but at this moment, there is a war under the canyon. In fact, it was not a big battle, because it was a large group of people trapping a small group of people in the canyon. Looking at it from a distance, the small group of people turned out to be all women, and at this time, all of them were covered in color, with their pale faces leaning against a cliff, resisting the attack of hundreds of people in front. The total number of women in this group is less than fifty. "Purple Flame Sect, Tianji Sect, Divine Rune Sect, you are too much. Our Xuanyue Sect has already let go of that ruin, and you have to kill our Xuanyue Sect to extinction! Are you not afraid to provoke us four? Martial arts war?" You Mengqing, Sima Ruyu and others stood in front of the disciples of Xuan Yuezong, and You Mengqing looked at the people in front with a murderous expression and said murderously. It turns out that this is the four of the ten major schools. However, the four main sects that are usually well-connected, but at this time the three sects are united to kill the disciples of Xuan Yuezong. "The war of the four main sects? As long as we kill all of you today, who knows that our three sects killed you? You know, there is a crisis in the extreme heaven. Maybe you have encountered all the powerful monsters and beasts. Killed." A young man of the Ziyan School walked out and said with a cold smile looking at You Mengqing. Hearing this, Xuan Yuezong and others couldn''t help but feel a burst of grief. Five hundred disciples entered the Extreme Heaven Realm and walked all the way. After three months, dozens of them had been damaged. And when they accidentally entered this forest, they accidentally discovered a relic! A relic that has not been discovered. After knowing their findings, You Mengqing and others were overjoyed. Because they know what it means to be a ruin that hasn''t been discovered before, endless pills, all kinds of heavenly materials, and even immortals. It was just that they hadn''t been happy for long before they were surrounded by people from the Ziyan Sect, Tianji Sect, and the Rune Sect who didn''t know how to know the news. Although there are not many disciples of these three major sects, they add up to two to three thousand. Before You Mengqing could react, these people shot Xuan Yuezong''s disciples. Unprepared, Xuan Yuezong''s disciple was instantly killed and injured one third. And immediately, You Mengqing and the others reacted, but their number was not as large as the three martial sects. Coupled with their sneak attack first, they caught You Mengqing and others by surprise. Therefore, even though You Mengqing and others fought back, they were still not their opponents. In the end, You Mengqing and others could only give up that ruin unwillingly. However, what I didn''t expect was that the people of the three major sects were reluctant to treat them, and even wanted to kill them all. After chasing down all the way, Xuan Yuezong only had thirty or forty people. Moreover, one by one, the strength is almost consumed. If it weren''t for You Mengqing who had a lot of medicine pills, I''m afraid there would be no two, thirty or forty people. At this time, they were also trapped in this canyon, facing enemies ten times more than them, and it was only a matter of time before they were killed. I''m afraid that by that time, there are not many people who can escape from Xuan Yuezong. "Yeah, as long as you kill you, who knows it was me who did it?" Murong Yu had just climbed up a nearby mountain and saw You Mengqing and others trapped in the canyon, and just listened. When the youth of the Ziyan School spoke, he said coldly. "who is it?" The people of the Three Martial Arts Sect were taken aback, but the young man from the Ziyan Sect shouted angrily and then looked at Murong Yu and the others. Soon, they clearly saw the strength of Murong Yu and others. When they saw the uneven strength of Murong Yu and the group of people, the people of the three sects suddenly burst into laughter. The fusion period, the rotation period, and even a monk in the heartbeat period! Don''t such people come out to find death? They can kill them by sending out a few people in the heartbeat period. Therefore, they just laughed, and no one regarded Murong Yu and others as the same thing. The people on Xuan Yuezong''s side were also overjoyed after hearing Murong Yu''s voice. However, when they saw the strength of Murong Yu and others, they showed a look of disappointment. There are quite a few monks in the three major sects, the lowest level is higher than Murong Yu, the highest one in the frontier world. Of course, they don''t think these people are capable of saving them. Like the people of the Three Great Sects, they just felt that Murong Yu and others were just coming out to die. Except for one person. She is You Mengqing. "Big gangster." At the moment he saw Murong Yu, You Mengqing in the distance couldn''t help being very happy. He couldn''t help but shouted at Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s face was suddenly full of black lines, and You Mengqing, the girl, seemed to recognize her name, and she had threatened her many times, but this girl has never changed. Seeing the black lines on Murong Yu''s face, Zhao Zhiqing next to him gave him a deep look, but it made Murong Yu even more depressed. Next, Zhao Zhiqing''s words made Murong Yu almost vomiting blood: "You must have played a hooliganism to others, right?" Looking at Zhao Zhiqing''s smile at the corners of her mouth, Murong Yu''s face was calm, as if I were a gentleman. In fact, the scene in which he accidentally grabbed You Mengqings chest came to his mind. Thinking of this, he involuntarily glanced at Zhao Zhiqing''s plump and tall breasts: "I don''t know which one feels better?" However, Murong Yu''s thoughts were quickly interrupted. Because, a disciple of Tian Ji Sect''s heartbeat period is flying over with murderous aura, as if he is about to destroy Murong Yu and his party. Looking at this self-confident monk of the Tianji sect who thought he would kill Murong Yu and others with a single sword, Hua Wei and others couldn''t help but looked at each other with sympathetic eyes: "This idiot, his death is imminent. So proud, what''s so proud of." auzw.com "Girl, what''s the matter? Why are you only so few people left?" Murong Yu didn''t even look at the disciple who was flying over to Tianji, but at the distance You Mengqing asked. Seeing Murong Yu''s appearance, for unknown reasons, You Mengqing''s hanging heart completely relaxed, followed by a look of sadness and anger. "They killed all our Xuan Yuezong disciples! There are only so many people left!" You Mengqing said fiercely. Hearing this, Murong Yu''s eyes were slightly narrowed, and a dangerous cold light flashed from his eyes. "Die!" Tian Ji taught that disciple who flew by in the heartbeat period, when he was still away from Murong Yu and the others for a while, he laughed and drank, and at the same time released the flying sword and slashed at Murong Yu. Looking at the flying sword flying over like a stream of light, Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a dangerous cold light flashed deep in his eyes. laugh! The flying sword was extremely fast, and it took Murong Yu''s head straight like a meteor. Looking at all of this, Hua Wei and the others had expressions of plain expression. If there is any look, they have only one look from beginning to end, and that is disdain. Feijian took Murong Yu''s head straight, and even the sharp sword aura from Feijian had touched Murong Yu''s head. At this moment, Murong Yu slammed a punch. boom! I saw Murong Yu hit the Feijian with a fist. Then there was a loud noise. In the next moment, Dimensity and others were shocked to discover Just a punch! With just one punch, Murong Yu blasted the flying sword that Tianji taught the heart-beating monk into powder. This is a high-grade magic sword! At this moment, everyone was shocked. However, the shock is much more than that. After smashing the top grade flying sword with a punch, Murong Yu disappeared in a flash, and when he reappeared, he heard the screams of the heart-beating monk from Tian Ji. what! There was a screaming scream. Then, everyone only saw a cloud of blood exploded in the void, but the cultivating monk who flew towards Murong Yu had disappeared. It was replaced by Murong Yu, who stood in the air with his feet on Feijian. "What''s the situation?" Seeing this scene, the Tianji Sect, even the female disciples of Xuan Yuezong looked at Murong Yu with shock. Murong Yu''s appearance was too horrible, he smashed the top grade flying sword with one punch, and beat a cultivator into a cloud of blood with one punch. If they were changed to a high-level monk, they would not be so surprised and surprised. But no matter how you look at Murong Yu, he is only in the fusion stage. Have such strength during the integration period? It was too shocking. At this moment, Murong Yu stood up in the air with his feet on Feijian, looking indifferently at the disciples of the Purple Flame Sect and other three major sects. I saw him slowly reaching out his big hand, volleying and grabbing. The next moment, a golden bow and a golden arrow appeared in his hands. "What is he going to do?" Seeing Murong Yu''s appearance, everyone was shocked, not knowing what he was going to do. But, very quickly, Murong Yu answered everyone with his practical actions. Draw the bow semicircle, then let go The golden arrow turned into a golden light, tore through the void, pierced through hundreds of millions of firmaments, carrying a terrifying murderous intent, and slammed away at the out-of-aperture monk who had spoken to the Purple Flame Sect before. The complexion of the master of the Ziyan school in this out-of-aperture period changed drastically. As expected to be a monk in the out-of-aperture period, he immediately reacted after discovering Murong Yu''s intention. kill! He yelled, holding a flying sword in his hand and slashing at the golden light that came from the sharp shot, and he slashed it, trying to smash the golden arrow. boom! what! Only, in front of Shaking Arrow, everything the youth did was in vain. The Shaking Arrow tore out, first breaking the long sword in the young man''s hand into powder. Then, before the youth could react, he had already passed through him. laugh The shaking arrow turned into a golden light and rushed towards Murong Yu. However, the cultivator of the Ziyan Sect in the out-of-aperture stage let out a scream, and the whole person was suddenly blown into a cloud of blood. A monk in the out-of-aperture period was so cleanly killed by Murong Yu. It''s too shocking, too shocking. Chapter 145： Slaughtered "Wan Jian Jue!" While everyone was shocked and horrified, Murong Yu gave a big finger and gave a cold shout. The next moment, hundreds of spiritual weapons flying swords whizzed, smashing the sky and covering the sky, covering the void, and strangling down against the monks of the three martial arts. kill! Finally, the people of the three major sects reacted, and immediately sacrificed their flying swords and magic weapons, bursting out the strongest attack and killing flying swords that were strangling down. However, Murong Yu''s flying swords were all spirit weapon levels, and he was caught off guard. Even though they had reacted, it was already too late. puff! puff! puff! Masses of blood mist kept violent and just a breath of time, hundreds of monks were strangled by Murong Yu''s flying sword and turned into a mass of blood mist. The other monks were more or less injured. "Kill them." A cultivator in the out-of-aperture stage roared, and jumped into the air first, and then killed Murong Yu. Murong Yu controlled Feijian with his mind and strangled him continuously. When he saw this person rushing over, he couldn''t help but sneered. Pull the bow and release the arrows again! puff! The cultivator in the out-of-aperture period couldn''t stop the Qiankun bow and the sky-shaking arrow. The moment he rose into the air, he was directly bombarded into blood mist. kill! kill! kill! After seeing the horror of Murong Yu, several cultivators in the out-of-aperture period of the three major sects looked at each other, and then one after another soared into the air and killed Murong Yu. They all looked. Although the divine bow in Murong Yu''s hand was powerful, it was too slow to move. As long as they can get close, Murong Yu will definitely die. At the same time, You Mengqing and others on the other side also reacted after being astonished, and broke out the strongest attack, bombarding the monks of the Three Sects. boom! Murong Yu shot another arrow, directly blasting a monk out of the Aperture Stage. However, at this time, four or five cultivators in the out-of-aperture stage had already approached, and they all grinned and killed Murong Yu. At this time, it was too late for Murong Yu to draw his bow and shoot arrows again. However, Murong Yu did not panic. Calmly collected the Qiankun bow and the shaking arrow into the world of Hetu Luoshu. In the next moment, Murong Yu flipped his hand, and the fairy sword that had been taken from Xu Tianzong and others appeared in his body. At the same time, in the world of Hetu Luoshu, a large number of Huiyuan Pills began to burn like an ocean, rushing into Murong Yu''s body madly, and then he was poured into the fairy sword in his hand. boom! Xian Jian fiercely exploded with a piercing sword light that soared into the sky, carrying a terrifying sword intent. Murong Yu looked indifferently at the five out-of-aperture cultivators who rushed over, and sneered, "All die for me." While speaking, he slashed out with a sharp sword. A terrifying sword light cut through the void, carrying a sword intent to the sky, and it seemed that even the sky was split into two halves. puff The sword light tore past, and the five cultivators in the out-of-aperture stage didn''t even have time to react, they were already cut by the sword. kill! Murong Yu rose into the air again, holding an immortal sword in the void, and even chopped out more than a dozen swords against the disciples of the three main sects below. boom! boom! boom! Even the monks in the out-of-aperture period can''t react, how can the following monks resist? After more than a dozen swords in a row, Murong Yu almost collapsed. Of course, just stop attacking, and the medicine in the world of Hetu Luoshu continued to burn, pouring into his body, quickly replenishing the power he had consumed. On the ground, Murong Yu killed more than a dozen times. Three-quarters of them, or even more, were directly killed. There were three monks with hundreds of people, but only two or three shrimps were left. "Kill them all." You Meng Qingjiao sipped, very vigorously. However, there are still a few cultivators in the out-of-aperture period from the Three Sects to resist the attacks of You Mengqing and others. Murong Yu had recovered, and the medicine continued to burn. And he took out the Qiankun Bow and the Shaking Arrow again. Bow archery. An arrow was shot, and a monk during the out-of-aperture period was immediately shot. Then, the second arrow was shot, killing a monk in the out-of-aperture stage again. As a result, the cultivators of the three major sects were immediately frightened, abandoning their opponents one by one, and were about to flee. auzw.com But how can Murong Yu allow them to escape? Continue to bow and shoot arrows and shoot them all. No one can fight back. After these monks in the out-of-aperture period were shot one by one, the monks of the three main sects could no longer resist the monks in the out-of-aperture period, You Mengqing and others, and they were slaughtered by the vigorous women before long. "These women are so fierce." Seeing the female disciples of Xuan Yuezong below vigorously slaughter the disciples of the Three Great Sects, even if the people of the Three Great Sects were already dead, they didn''t forget to poke a few holes in them and Murong Yu sweated coldly. . However, Murong Yu couldn''t realize the anger of their hundreds of junior sisters being slaughtered. They just wanted to vent their anger. "Big gangster." After slaughtering the people of the three major sects, You Mengqing came to Murong Yu''s front, and shouted Murong Yu with a smile on his face. But Murong Yu was covered with black lines. "Girl, you can''t change the name, you can call me Murong Yu, or you can call me handsome." Murong Yu said with black lines. "I like it." You Mengqing held his head proudly, and then glanced at Zhao Zhiqing next to him. Just looking at it this way, You Mengqing shoved his tall head a little bit. I have to say that Zhao Zhiqing is indeed much more beautiful than her. Although You Mengqing is also at the level of a big beauty, but it is a bit inferior to Zhao Zhiqing. Moreover, You Mengqing mainly compares In fact, even though Murong Yu can wear a mask to disguise, the fragrance on his body will betray him in the first place no matter where he is. A faint fragrance, and a taste that cannot be concealed. If Murong Yu was a female, he certainly wouldn''t mind the delicate fragrance, because the faint fragrance did smell good. Even this kind of fragrance appears on a man. Although it feels weird, people will not resist the smell. On the contrary, this faint fragrance is more like a special magic. Just like Yang Man and others, after asking about the delicate fragrance of Murong Yu, he immediately associated Murong Yu with the previous "Murong". Murong Yu was also extremely depressed. Although the fragrance on his body felt okay, it also made him a little awkward. However, the biggest problem is not this, but because of the fragrance, he can''t hide his identity at all. Even if you change a mask, people who know you well will recognize yourself in an instant by the taste of your body. "It can only quickly increase to the heartbeat stage, this kind of fragrance should disappear, right?" Murong Yu secretly asked. But he looked at Pei Peiyu and others with a smile on his face. Then, I saw him stretch out his hand and wiped his face, and in the next moment, he changed to someone who looked like the ordinary young man who had appeared in Xuan Yuezong. "Really Junior Brother Murong." Sima Ruyu and others all looked at Murong Yu in shock. And many female disciples of Xuan Yuezong behind him also looked at Murong Yu with surprise. Before entering the extreme heaven realm, Murong Yu and Zhang Ao followed You Luxiu, a little green among the thousands of flowers, such obvious things, Xuan Yuezong''s disciples had naturally noticed. However, at this time, they were all shocked. Especially Yang Man and others were shocked at Murong Yu. They couldn''t imagine. Why is Murong Yu who is only in the fusion stage, so powerful? At this time, they also cleared up their doubts, why You Mengqing kept showing disdain when he told them to protect Murong Yu. It turned out that it was not a joke, but Murong Yu was really powerful. On the contrary, they said they wanted to protect Murong Yu, which was really a joke. "Murong, Murong, are you the Murong Yu?" Yang Man looked at Murong Yu silently for a long time, but suddenly asked. "He is Murong Yu, Murong is Murong Yu, Murong Yu is the big gangster." Hearing this, You Mengqing who was next to him gave Murong Yu a disdainful glance, and then said lightly. "what?" Everyone was immediately shocked. It turned out that he was Murong Yu, who was so powerful. Suddenly, the disciples of Xuan Yuezong along with Yang Man and others looked at Murong Yu in a daze. Murong Yu stretched out his hand and wiped his face, returning to his original appearance. Regardless of the shocked girls, he looked at You Mengqing next to him and asked: "Girl, what is going on here? Who are the people of the three sects? Join forces to deal with you? Are you really only so many people?" "We found a ruin." Then You Mengqing gritted his teeth and said the whole thing. "An undiscovered relic." Murong Yu pondered. What does it mean to find an undiscovered relic in the extreme heaven? Means a lot of natural treasures. It''s no wonder that the Three Great Sects had to drive out Xuan Yuezong''s people, and if it was Murong Yu, he would do the same. But now? Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a flash of cold light flashed: "Girl, are you willing to go to the ruins to join in the fun?" "There are thousands of people in the Three Martial Arts School, we are afraid we can''t get close." Sima Ruyu said in a deep voice. Even if they add Murong Yu''s people, they are less than a hundred people, less than one-tenth of the three sects. Just send it there, it''s no different from looking for death. "Don''t forget, Murong is Murong Yu, and you have seen his method just now. Among the three main schools, I am afraid that no one is Murong''s opponent." At this time, Yang Man said with some excitement. "Go, why not?" You Mengqing was full of murderous aura. The people of the Three Martial Arts had killed so many disciples of Xuan Yuezong. If they just left, how could they be reconciled? Besides, Murong Yu is still there now. Moreover, You Mengqing understood Murong Yu better. Since he proposed to go there again, he must be sure of it, otherwise, he would never let everyone die. Under You Mengqing''s decision, everyone in Xuan Yuezong agreed to Murong Yu''s proposal. And Zhao Zhiqing and others only followed Murong Yu, and had no objection. At the moment, under the guidance of You Mengqing and others, the group of them passed through the forests and walked quickly toward the ruins. Chapter 146： remains "What kind of existence is that ruin?" Murong Yu asked You Mengqing on the road. "I don''t know." You Mengqing said very simply, and then she felt a little embarrassed and continued: "We just discovered the ruins, but we didn''t go deep at all, and we were surrounded by people from the Three Martial Arts. . Later, we were killed. We just saw that it was a dilapidated city" Murong Yu frowned slightly: "Why don''t you enter the ruins?" "Although it is very large, we may still be surrounded by people from the three major sects when we go in. Moreover, even if we want to go in, I am afraid we will not be able to go in." After a pause, You Mengqing continued: "Although we can see the dilapidated city, there seems to be some formation outside the city. We can''t get in at all." While speaking, You Mengqing''s face was still There was a hint of palpitations, as if something terrible happened at that time. "What happened?" Murong Yu had already noticed You Mengqing''s strangeness, and asked. "At that time, our Xuanyue Sect also had disciples approaching the city. But for unknown reasons, as soon as they approached the city, a terrifying murderous intent erupted around them. They were strangled into a cloud of blood without the time to react. Now, Sima Ruyu approached and said in a low voice. "Is this a formation or a restriction? It''s so sharp?" Zhao Zhiqing frowned slightly and said. "We also guess that it is a formation or a ban. But we don''t know what''s going on." Pei Peiyu said depressedly. "Formation?" Murong Yu was still a little worried. But when he heard that there was such a powerful formation outside the ruins, he couldn''t help but relax. Even You Mengqing and others couldn''t see what was coming, so naturally the people of the Three Martial Arts were unable to see why they came. The most important thing is that if it is the formation and restriction, it will not have any effect on Murong Yu. It should be noted that even though Murong Yu didn''t understand the formation restriction or something. But Hetu knows how, and he''s still a master. Just show him a glance, and then no matter what the formation method is, it will be clear at a glance, it is natural that Murong Yu can''t help. Moreover, because of the formation or restriction, the people of the Three Martial Arts cannot enter the ruins. At that time, the contents in the ruins were still Murong Yu''s. Due to their previous pursuits, You Mengqing and others had long forgotten the specific route to reach the ruins. Therefore, they finally approached the ruins a day later after going in the wrong direction several times. The same as Murong Yu guessed. The people of the Three Martial Arts are still outside the ruins at this time, unable to enter at all. Carefully avoiding the people patrolling by the three main sects, Murong Yu and his party slowly approached the ruins. From a distance, it was a dilapidated city surrounded by clouds and mist. The city was very dilapidated, and from a distance, it seemed to smell the vicissitudes of ancient aura from the city. It is many times bigger than the city like Shangqingcheng. Even, looking at it from afar, there is even an occasional flash of light in the city. It seems to be the light from some strange treasure. "What an ancient city, there must be some treasure in it." When he first saw this city, Murong Yu decided in his heart. It''s just that the distance is too far, and he can''t see what the formation or restriction is outside the ruins. "You all stay here for me. I''ll go and see the formation or the restriction, and see if it can be broken." Murong Yu ordered a few words, and then expanded his speed, cautiously approaching the city. The city is too big, with thousands of people from the three main gates but only in one direction. Murong Yu bypassed them and went outside the city. After approaching the city, Murong Yu picked up a huge stone of several thousand kilograms in his hand, and then threw it towards the city. laugh! At the moment when the boulder was close to the city for a certain distance, billions of sword lights suddenly burst out around the city! After a soft sound, the huge boulder weighing several thousand kilograms was blasted into powder. Seeing this scene, Murong Yu showed a look of astonishment on his face, and then a smile on his face. "He Tu, does this formation have a similar feeling?" Murong Yu already vaguely knew what formation this formation was, but he was still a little uncertain, and wanted to confirm with He Tu. In the world of Hetu Luoshu, Hetu also has a look of surprise: "I can''t imagine that this place also has a great array of immortals, which is really amazing." The Battle of Jue Xian was exactly the formation that Murong Yu arranged outside of the ancient spring city and above the Qingxuan Peak. It was a terrifying formation that was so powerful that even immortals could be killed. And outside this ruin is more than the Great Array. Outside the city, there is a Great Immortal Formation. Is this city related to the fairy world? If this city is really related to the fairy world, then this extreme heaven must also have a relationship with the fairy world. But is it true after all? Then you must find the answer in the extreme heaven. auzw.com Seeing the Great Array here, both Murong Yu and He Tu were extremely surprised. In addition to being surprised, Murong Yu felt relieved. He would also know the Great Immortal Formation, and He Tu was even more proficient in this formation. In other words, the Great Immortal Array in front of the ruins will not be an obstacle to them. "Although, this is also a great formation of immortals, but the power can definitely kill the immortals. I don''t know how many times the power of the formation you set up." In the world of Hetu Luoshu, Hetu said mercilessly. Murong Yu smirked, this Great Immortal Formation didn''t know that it was arranged by someone. Just listening to the tone of Hetu, the one who arranged this formation should be an immortal. How can he be compared with the immortal when he is only a monk in the fusion period? He just smirked, and then said: "Can you control this formation? At least, it will allow me to pass the formation unharmed." "Even if this formation is a hundred times more powerful, I can pass it unharmed. However, if you can control this formation, you really have to read it before you know it." He Tu said lightly. Even if it is the same formation, but arranged by different people, there will be different places. Therefore, even Hetu didn''t have a big deal to say that he would be able to control this formation. "Go ahead and find the core of the formation." Then Murong Yu was under He Tu''s guidance, and disappeared into the formation after he shook his figure. Murong Yu, who had entered the formation, realized that the Great Immortal formation he had originally arranged was really different from the current formation, which was nothing short of a witch. The arrangement by myself is too simple, not as good as one-tenth here. "What you set up at the beginning was nothing more than a simplified version of the Great Immortal Formation. However, this Great Immortal Formation is just so-so. If it is a true peak of the Great Immortal Formation, hey" Hetu is in Hetuluo Laughing inside the book. "What will happen to the real pinnacle and absolute immortal formation?" Murong Yu asked involuntarily. "Even if you have my guidance, you can''t take one step into the formation. Even if it''s only half a step, you will be strangled by the power of the formation and become powder." Hetu said. Murong Yu was a little shocked. This Great Immortal Formation really deserves to be a "Most Immortal" Formation. "How can we arrange the peak of the Great Immortal Formation?" Murong Yu asked curiously, "How powerful is the peak of the Great Immortal Formation?" "The pinnacle absolute immortal formation, even if your teacher Zhao Yun strayed into it at the peak, I am afraid that he would not be able to break through. As for how to arrange a complete ultimate immortal array, there is only one way." "Even the teacher can''t break through?" Murong Yu was shocked. It should be noted that although Zhao Yun has fallen. But it is one of the strongest in the heavens. Even if he can''t break through, then you can imagine how terrifying the power of this formation is. However, there is only one way to lay out the peak and absolute immortal formation? What is that method? Murong Yu was curious and continued to ask questions. "Find four fairy swords, four fairy swords in the legend." Murong Yu is puzzled, Xianjian? In front of Zhao Yun, even the Ninth-Rank Immortal Sword would be blown into powder by Zhao Yun in one breath. But with these four flying swords, can you arrange an array to kill such a powerful Zhao Yun? Murong Yu was a little skeptical. "The four immortal swords are not just as simple as immortal swords, they have extremely terrifying power. They are different treasures of the world! Moreover, the most important thing of these four swords is the great formation of the four swords. It''s terrifying, almost all monks can be killed." There was a hint of shock and regret in Hetu''s voice. What was shocked was the power of the pinnacle absolute immortal formation, but perhaps it was regrettable that I could not see those four flying swords. However, the formation in front of the ruins may be just as powerful as Hetu said. Or maybe it''s because of the age-old relationship, and it''s too far away from the peak of the Great Immortal. Under He Tu''s guidance, Murong Yu easily found the eyes of the Great Immortal Formation. "This is the eyes of the Great Immortal Formation?" Murong Yu released his spiritual thoughts and watched the neighborhood. There is actually nothing special here, because it is in a clearing similar to a valley. Even here, the danger Murong Yu could feel from the formation was even slighter than in other places. He couldn''t even feel the danger from the formation at all. However, Murong Yu, who has had experience in arranging the Absolute Immortal Formation, knew that this was indeed the formation of the Absolute Immortal Formation. Moreover, even if he feels wrong, He Tu will not be wrong. "Although the methods of suppressing arrangements are different and there have been some changes, this should be the eye of the formation." He Tu turned into a young man, appeared next to Murong Yu, and frowned as he looked at the front. While speaking, Hetu played a force. Then, the fairy sword gradually appeared in front of Murong Yu. This is an immortal sword, and it seems that it is not low grade, so it is quietly inserted on the ground in front of the two Murong Yu. "Second-Rank Immortal Sword." When he saw this immortal sword, He Tu''s brows wrinkled deeply. "It''s clear that the formation is right here, but it shouldn''t be just a second-grade fairy sword." Murong Yu also looked at the flying sword in front of him strangely. This flying sword is much stronger than the fairy sword he seized from Xu Tianzong. What he got was only a first-grade fairy sword. Chapter 147： Enter the ruins Looking at the second-grade fairy sword that seemed to be readily available in front of him, Murong Yu''s brows also frowned. Although he looked at his fingertips, Murong Yu didn''t dare to approach the sword. There is a saying that moves the whole body by pulling a start. This fairy sword is a front line. If it moves rashly, then the entire Jue Xian conference will be launched, and Murong Yu will probably be a tragedy. "Be careful, if you find something is wrong, I will rush into the world of Hetu Luoshu the first time, I will try to control this formation." Hetu turned his head and exhorted Murong Yu, and then carefully moved towards that one. Fei Jian walked over. However, the cautiousness of the two of them is obviously redundant. He Tu walked up, and easily controlled the formation, and then the entire Jue Xian formation. "Impossible." He Tu still had a weird look, this was really going too smoothly. Smoothly made him doubt. Then, He Tu checked the entire Jue Xian array again, and found nothing suspicious, everything was normal. However, precisely because this is too normal, the normal is somewhat abnormal. "It doesn''t matter, let''s pick them in first, and explore the ruins." Murong Yu couldn''t help but look at the ruins not far behind. The attraction there is too great. Look at it more, Murong Yu Can''t help but want to rush in. However, when I thought that Zhao Zhiqing and others were still outside, and the three major sects, including the Ziyan Sect, were also staring outside. Once discovered by the people of the three major sects, Zhao Zhiqing and others were in danger. It seems that Murong Yu''s worry has become a reality. When he and Hetu flew back, there was still a long distance away, and he heard waves of power blasting from the front. "Is it really discovered?" Murong Yu rushed over murderously, turning the Bing Zi Jue to the extreme, and instantly rushed to the place where Zhao Zhiqing and others had hidden. However, he breathed a sigh of relief when Murong Yu rushed there. There were quite a few corpses lying on the ground in front. Murong Yu just glanced at and saw that there were no women on the ground. Except for Zhang Ao, all the others were women. In other words, all the monks of the Three Martial Arts lay on the ground, but Zhao Zhiqing and others did not have any casualties. This has to be said to be a miracle. Looking over again, she saw Zhao Zhiqing''s body glowing with a soft white light, like a sky curtain that shrouded everyone in it. In front of you, You Mengqing was holding an immortal sword and constantly attacking and killing the monks of the surrounding three major sects. Murong Yu looked intently, but saw that the fairy sword in You Mengqing''s hand seemed to be somewhat familiar with the fairy sword he gave to Zhao Zhiqing? In this way, Murong Yu understood. Why are they not injured? Because they work together. Zhao Zhiqing opened up the protective function of the gossip fairy clothes to protect everyone, while You Mengqing held a fairy sword to kill. The two women are invincible for the time being. However, this situation should not last long. Because Murong Yu had seen the monks from the three major sects in the distance rushing over, there will be more and more people. "Wan Jian Jue." Murong Yu didn''t dare to delay any longer, and immediately used the Wan Jian Jue with all his strength. Cooperate with You Mengqing and others to kill the remaining dozens of enemies. "Follow me, let''s enter the ruins." Murong Yu shouted to the women, and then rushed towards the ruins. At this time, quite a few cultivators of the Three Martial Arts rushed over. "Stop them!" "Kill them!" One by one, screaming frantically, they chased everyone up. "You first wait for me outside the formation, I will come to the back of the palace." Murong Yu ordered Zhao Zhiqing and You Mengqing to say a word, and then retreated behind everyone. At this moment, over Murong Yu''s head was a whole hundred black phantoms circling. A hundred spirit swords were flying beside these Pan Jia phantoms. The spirit sword flies, the sword spirit is vertical and horizontal, and the sword intent is soaring. The void is full of endless sword intent. The first disciple of the Three Sects rushed over was not Murong Yu''s opponent at all. Under his flying sword attack, no one could get close. But when more and more people from the three major sects rushed over, Murong Yu and his party had all entered the formation and disappeared invisible. The people of the Three Martial Arts factions looked at Murong Yu and others who had disappeared in the formation and sneered constantly. Of course they knew the horror of this formation, so no one pursued the formation, and they were convinced. , Murong Yu and others who entered the formation will undoubtedly die. Everyone from the three major sects coldly looked at the people who had entered the Great Immortal Formation, and smiled slyly, wanting to see the formation explode, killing Murong Yu and others directly. It''s just that something that disappointed them happened. Murong Yu and the others who had entered the formation instantly disappeared in front of them, but there was no movement in the Jue Xian Great Formation. "impossible." The people of the three major sects looked at each other with incredible expressions. "Could it be that this formation has failed?" For an instant, this idea emerged in the hearts of the three major sects. Immediately, several disciples rushed in impatiently. what! After a screaming scream, the sword light flashed to the sky, but a cloud of blood mist burst in front of the disciples of the Three Martial Arts. The disciple of the eagerly advancing three major sects had been strangled and turned into powder by the sword light. auzw.com "too frightening." Many people who wanted to enter the Great Immortal Array stopped their footsteps in front of the Great Array, looking at the tentacles visible in front with a face of fear. As long as they take another step forward, they will end up with the fate of those few people. However, at this time, the people of the three major sects felt bad. The formation did not fail, but Murong Yu and others were able to enter the formation safely. What does it mean? They can pass this formation. Once this thought appeared, the people of the Three Martial Arts could not sit still. Start to sit down and discuss what to do. Obviously, the formation outside the ruins is the biggest obstacle preventing them from moving forward. If there is no cracking method or the formation cannot be broken, they cannot enter the ruins at all. And everything in the ruins will belong to Murong Yu and others, and has nothing to do with them. This is not the wish of the Three Martial Arts and others. Watching the ruins in front of me and being taken away by others almost at their fingertips, how can they bear it? "Forcibly break the formation!" It didn''t take long for the people of the three major sects to come up with a solution, which was to break the formation forcefully. So, for a while, thousands of disciples of the Three Martial Arts Sect began to forcibly kill Juexian from afar. boom! boom! boom! The power in the void is vertical and horizontal, and a horrible aura spread from afar, shaking the earth and shocking the heavens. Under the uninterrupted attacks of thousands of monks, the Great Immortal War broke out with unprecedented terrorist power. How can the formation with the fairy sword as the battle eye be broken so easily? The sword light within the formation is horizontal and horizontal, and the sword lights are torn out, piercing the sky, shattering the space of the beard, and strangling all the forces that have entered the formation into powder. Although the number is large, the strength of the monks of the Three Martial Arts is really not that great. Even though they rushed in and killed them for a long time, they couldn''t shake the Great Immortal Formation at all. Sometimes, the amount does not affect a certain event. Just like the people of the Three Great Sects, even if there are ten times more, a hundred times more monks can''t shake a fairy. At this time, Zhao Zhiqing, You Mengqing and others had already passed through the Great Immortal Formation under the leadership of Murong Yu and formally entered the ruins. Originally, everyone in Xuan Yuezong who was with Murong Yu, and even You Mengqing were frightened. Because they have all seen the terrifying power of the Great Immortal Array. In fact, before entering the Great Immortal Formation, although they convinced themselves of Murong Yu, they were unavoidable. After all, they really didn''t know whether Murong Yu could really pass through this formation safely? Therefore, after entering the formation, everyone followed Murong Yu and did not dare to take a random step. Otherwise, they usually take a half step wrong, once this formation is triggered, then they really have no place to bury their bodies. Especially seeing Murong Yu walking in the formation like a stroll in the courtyard, just walking forward, made them even more frightened. Murong Yu was walking through the formation like this, it was almost the same as walking outside. Because he just walked forward blindly. However, what surprised everyone was that Murong Yu did not trigger the formation. They even passed the Great Immortal Array without any problems. When everyone breathed a sigh of relief, it made the women look at the big formation behind with suspicion: "Can you just walk over and pass the big formation? Will it not trigger the formation attack?" However, what they didn''t know was that Murong Yu had already controlled this formation before leading them into the Great Immortal Formation. Therefore, they were able to rampage in the big array. Otherwise, they would have been bombarded and killed just like those of the Three Martial Arts. Looking at the dilapidated city wall in front, Murong Yu ordered everyone to be careful, and then slowly walked into the city wall. Before entering the city, a vicissitudes of life and ancient aura passed over. Murong Yu glanced at it, and the entire city could no longer be described as ruin. It was a ruin. Wherever I looked, there was basically no good building. Everyone kept careful and walked around the city for a while. The longer he entered the city, the more Murong Yu felt that the city had a strange feeling. The more he discovered that this city did not naturally decay and became like this. Looking at the appearance of those buildings, it is clear that they were destroyed by the war. Even many places have been razed to the ground. "Where is this place? Who destroyed it? Where are the people here?" The scale of this city is definitely many times larger than that of Shangqingcheng. But at this time, it was run down and became like this. There must have been a great war. "Are those people dead?" Murong Yu pondered in his heart. what! At this moment, there was a sudden scream not far away. Murong Yu frowned slightly, and immediately stepped on the Bing Zi Jue and quickly rushed over: "What happened?" Chapter 148： Weird mummy "Corps." The crowd gathered around and looked at a corpse on the ground. It''s not actually a corpse, it''s just a skeleton. This skeleton was lying on the ground in front of everyone, but half of the skull of the skeleton had been shattered. Zhang Ao drew Feijian and stepped forward to poke it. puff! Murong Yu just wanted to come into contact with Zhang Ao''s reckless behavior. He had to know that the golden bones didn''t look much on the surface, but if they were contacted by external forces, a terrifying murderous intent would erupt. However, it is already too late. Zhang Ao had already pierced the skeleton with a sword. Murong Yu''s heart moved, just as he was about to involve everyone in the world of Hetu Luoshu, but the skeleton made a muffled noise, which immediately turned into white powder. A breeze blows, and the white powder is blown away in the world. Murong Yu breathed a sigh of relief, then couldn''t help but glared at Zhang Ao: "Remember not to be so reckless next time." Zhang Aocheng agreed with fear. He had heard of the horror of Murong Yu''s bones. When he thought that the one he had just poked might also be Murong Yu''s golden bones, he was frightened for a while, and bursts of cold sweat came out of his body, and he was instantly wet. His clothes. In the following time, as the people got deeper and deeper, they found more and more skeletons. However, these corpses may be too old, all of them turned into powder after contact. "When did this city exist? And what kind of existence are these people?" Countless questions hovered in everyone''s minds, lingering. "what!" Suddenly, there was another scream in front of him. "What''s wrong?" Murong Yu frowned slightly, because this time it was You Mengqing who screamed. "Big gangster, come and take a look." You Mengqing''s voice was quick but with a hint of surprise. Murong Yu walked over quickly, and it didn''t take long before he saw a corpse. Yes, it is a corpse, not a skeleton. This corpse looked like a young man, and the clothes on his body were very old, completely different from those in the current cultivation world. What surprised Murong Yu the most was that this corpse, which had not been known for how long, was still the same as it was before his death, and it was so lifelike, without any deficiencies. All I encountered before were bones, but now I encountered a well-preserved corpse. So it shows that only one problem is explained: one is that this young man is much stronger than those skeletons during his lifetime, so he can be preserved intact. The other is that there must be a demon if something goes wrong. "Be careful, don''t touch this corpse." Murong Yu led everyone around the corpse and continued to walk towards the center of the city. However, what Murong Yu and others didn''t notice was that shortly after they left, the well-preserved young corpse disappeared. Along the way, they continued to encounter many skeletons. At the same time, several well-preserved human bodies were encountered. Among these corpses, there are men and women, old people, young people and middle-aged people. Along the way, they encountered seven or eight corpses like this one after another. "Ah! Hooligan, come and take a look." You Mengqing''s voice was full of surprise and disbelief, and there was a hint of fear. Yes, just fear. "Murong Yu, come and take a look." At this time, Zhao Zhiqing''s voice was also trembling. Murong Yu walked over, seeing the girls pale, and a look of fear appeared in their eyes. "Why" Murong Yu just wanted to ask, but he saw the corpse in front of him. At this moment, his heart was cold, and a horrible feeling appeared deep in his heart. In fact, there is nothing special about this corpse, it''s just that it is well preserved. However, what made Murong Yu feel horrified was that this corpse was the same as the one they had seen for the first time. At this moment, lying on the ground in front of them, even the posture and orientation are exactly the same! Creepy! Murong Yu saw a cold sweat in his heart. However, he was not afraid of anything. Because he still has the support of Hetu Luoshu. At most, he just rolled up the people and entered the world of Hetu Luoshu together, it was no big deal. After calming down, Murong Yu took a deep look at the mummy in front of him, and then led the girls around and moved on. It''s just that as they get deeper and deeper, the chill in their hearts gets worse! It didn''t take long since they discovered that young corpse, they met the second corpse! In the following time, he successively encountered the corpses he had encountered before. One not missing is repeated. At this time, even if Murong Yu was calm, he couldn''t help feeling chills. "Ah! It''s him again!" There was a cry of exclamation in front of him, and Murong Yu ran over quickly, but he saw the mummy they had encountered for the first time. Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, a dangerous cold light flashing in his eyes. He carefully inspected these mummy corpses and found that they were all dead and could no longer die. How can a corpse that has been dead and don''t know how long can move on its own? And keep in front of yourself as a human again and again? Since they can''t move on their own, someone is behind them. auzw.com "Someone is doing a ghost! And this person''s strength is not low." Murong Yu sneered, knowing that it was not a weird incident. Since someone plays with them like this, he might as well play with him. However, I turned to think, why did the other party scare myself and the others with a corpse? And it''s still in the middle of the city. Since the other party is sneaky and only knows to use these dead bodies to scare oneself and others, does it mean that the other party has no strength to dare to make trouble? Just want to use a corpse to scare yourself and others away? "There must be some treasure in the center of the city!" The more the other party does this, the more sure Murong Yu is that there must be a treasure in the center of the city, and this existence in the ruins does not want to wait for others to approach the center of the city. "You back, I''ll try what this corpse is capable of." Murong Yu sneered, holding back everyone. Slowly came to the front of the young mummy. However, in this process, he activated the protective function of the purple silk fairy clothes. He doesn''t want any accidents, his life is the most important. The big hand swept through the air and grabbed the Hundred Birds facing the phoenix spear, and then Murong Yu shook his hand, the spear suddenly turned into a black streamer and pierced the dry corpse on the ground. boom! With a loud noise, Murong Yu was shot out of a huge hole on the ground in front of him! However, Murong Yu''s face turned gloomy at this time. Because he saw that just when he was about to stab the young corpse with a shot, a phantom flashed before his eyes, and the corpse lying on the ground had disappeared. He pierced the air with one shot, just bombarding the ground. "Ah! Murong Yu be careful." "Be careful, big hooligan." When Murong Yu shot into the air, Zhao Zhiqing and the others who were far behind him let out a cry of exclamation. At this moment, they were shocked to see that the mummy that was in front of Murong Yu was already standing behind Murong Yu at this moment, looking at Murong Yu''s back with his back facing Zhao Zhiqing and others. Murong Yu''s heart sank, the spear in his hand shook sharply, and he swept behind him without even looking. "quack" The young mummy made a terrible laugh. Before Murong Yu''s spear stabbed, he shook his body and disappeared again. "Fast speed." Murong Yu was a little shocked, and immediately unfolded his spiritual thoughts, covering a few miles. In the divine mind, that young corpse could no longer hide. Murong Yu sneered, stepping on the Bing Zi Jue, showing the unparalleled speed in the world, and rushed up. In the middle of the road, the spear in his hand disappeared, but instead it was the first-grade immortal weapon. boom! A sword slashed out quickly, but it was still avoided by the young mummy. "Ten Thousand Sword Art!" Murong Yu shouted coldly, and suddenly hundreds of spirit weapon level flying swords whizzed out. The sword energy was vertical and horizontal, and the sword light swept across, blocking the sky, and strangling away at the young mummy. It seems that the danger is generally felt, and young people cannot avoid it. However, at this moment, he started. I don''t know when, a rusty long sword appeared in his hand. No movement was seen, the corpse just slashed out with a sword. boom! A gray sword light chopped out from the mummy''s hands, tearing the world apart, shattering everything. The billions of sword lights that Murong Yu blasted out were completely unstoppable, and a huge vacuum was instantly cut out. But the dry corpse flickered, turning into a phantom and rushing towards Murong Yu. Finally no longer escaped. Murong Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, displayed the power of the dragon, rushed up and fought against the young mummy. boom! boom! boom! A hundred condensed black phantoms hovered above Murong Yu''s head, circling and dancing constantly, their scales were hideous and terrifying. The young mummy on the other side was shrouded in a gray light. Fight against Murong Yu "What to do, Murong Yu doesn''t seem to be his opponent?" The women in the distance watched Murong Yu''s defeat by the young corpses, and they were all worried. "Why don''t we go forward and help." Yang Man looked at Murong Yu and said worriedly. "But even Murong Yu is not an opponent. Didn''t we go up to make Murong Yu mess?" Sima Ruyu''s face was a little ugly. I don''t know when, they have regarded Murong Yu as the most important backbone. Although Murong Yu was only in the fusion stage, these masters in the out-of-aperture stage seemed to be dependent on him. "Although Murong is at a disadvantage for the time being, there is no threat yet. Let''s not intervene." Zhao Zhiqing said, she was full of confidence in Murong Yu. Everyone nodded, all looking at Murong Yu with worry. At this time, Murong Yu was a bit miserable. After a great battle, the surrounding ruins were razed to the ground by them. However, the young mans corpse seems to be stronger than him In fact, the strength of the mummy is really stronger than him. If he hadn''t been protected by the purple silk fairy clothes, he would have been tossed to the ground by the young mummy long ago. Jingle bells! Murong Yu controlled the Wan Jian Jue, and constantly controlled the flying sword to kill the young mummy. But the young mummy no longer resisted these flying swords at this time. Chapter 149： Zhiqing was injured Because even if Murong Yu used the power of the dragon, he couldn''t hurt the young mummy at all. After a round of bombardment, there was only a faint white mark on the young mummy. Even if it is a fairy sword, it can''t help it if it is split on a mummy. On the contrary, the gray power radiating from the young mummy''s body made Murong Yu feel cold, and he felt a sense of breathlessness. "Murong Yu, be careful, this is lifeless." At this time, He Tu finally reminded Murong Yu. "Death?" Murong Yu asked in surprise, "What is death?" "Death is a kind of power that a dead life has. This person''s life is lingering and very strong, no wonder it can be preserved so well. However, this mummy has no consciousness, it should be someone manipulating them. " "Don''t be attacked by death, or you will become a walking dead." Hetu warned. "How to kill him?" Murong Yu blurted out, but he felt something was wrong when he said it, because the other party was originally a corpse, a dead thing. "Death energy should not be able to invade the chaotic power in your body. But those people behind, you have to be careful. With their physique and strength, once they are invaded by death energy, they will immediately become walking dead." Murong Yu was frightened in a cold sweat, turned his head and looked at Zhao Zhiqing and the others behind: "Go back, and be careful not to get these dead breaths." While talking, Murong Yu rubbed his body and fought against the young mummy again. boom! boom! boom! The power of a hundred Pan Jia really broke the world. With a punch, the sky broke and the earth broke, and the void was blasted with huge cracks. At this time, Murong Yu had already burned back the Yuan Dan, activating the power of the fairy. boom! With a sword, the young man smashed with a sword. But it was directly smashed by the power of the fairy sword, and even the rusty long sword in the hands of the mummy was shattered. The corpse was directly split and flew out for more than a dozen miles! What shocked Murong Yu and the others was that the mummy didn''t seem to have any damage, but walked quickly after landing. "Damn! I want to see how terrifying your body is." Murong Yu chopped out more than a dozen swords in succession, and flew the young corpse hundreds of miles away. However, it is still unable to help the young man muck up. At this time, Murong Yu was completely shocked. But at the same time he was shocked, his fierceness also came up. With a thought in his heart, Murong Yu withdrew the fairy weapon, and then his body surface power burst out, lingering on his body surface. But he stepped on the Bing Zi Jue and rushed up quickly. "A thousand troops are like pulling their fists!" With a roar, he fisted out. The mummy uttered a harsh laugh, but it also blasted over. Boom! After the loud noise, the two banged together. The terrifying power erupted, and the surrounding void was really shattered immediately. The corpse stood still on the spot, but Murong Yu was like a kite with a broken line and was slammed out. "Murong" The "big hooligan" girls exclaimed. Murong Yu rose to the sky from the ground, reached out to wipe the blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth, and said, "I''m fine." At the same time, he had already turned into a stream of light and rushed towards the young man. boom! boom! boom! After several consecutive times, Murong Yu was shaken out every time, but the mummy remained motionless. However, Murong Yu at this time is more and more courageous Although the young mummy looked very powerful, in fact, his power could not pose a big threat to Murong Yu. First of all, the dead energy on the mummy cannot attack Murong Yu, but the dead air is the most powerful attack method of the mummy. Therefore, lifelessness has no effect on Murong Yu, and Murong Yu has the protection of the fairy purple silk ribbon. Therefore, the mummy could not pose a great threat to Murong Yu. It''s just that the mummy didn''t know what level of existence it was before he was alive, his physical body was very powerful. Even if Murong Yu used the fairy weapon to chop and chop it, it was still intact. Therefore, in this way, the two of them are equally matched. In fact, Murong Yu was bombarded by the corpse every time. It''s just that there is no serious trauma. It''s just that these are just Murong Yu''s feelings. It''s not like this in the eyes of outsiders. At this time, You Mengqing and others were frightened watching the battle between Murong Yu and the mummy. That was really punchy, it was a real blow. "The speed of the corpse is too fast. If it is me, I am afraid that it will not be able to catch up." Yang Man, who was out of the body, looked at the battle between the two in front, said with shock. Pei Peiyu also nodded slightly, "Although our realm is much higher than Murong Yu, but if we were to be us, I am afraid that we would have been killed by the mummy long ago. Just the speed of the mummy is not something we can resist." "Have you seen? The gray power on the corpse is getting stronger and stronger. Everything has been corroded wherever it goes." At the beginning, after everyone heard Murong Yu''s warning, they didn''t take it seriously. What lifeless? They have never heard of it. However, at this time, they felt shocked. The power that the mummy blasted each time not only contained terrifying power, it smashed everything. And the gray power, that is, lifelessness is corroding everything. Only Murong Yu was not afraid of deathly attack, and only Murong Yu had the unparalleled speed in the world to restrain the young mummy. In other words, none of them can do it. It''s just that Murong Yu just looked at the opponent''s corpse. It seemed impossible to "kill" him, because he couldn''t hurt the corpse at all. A corpse is so difficult to deal with, so more corpses? It should be understood that the mummy that Murong Yu saw along the way was not just such a one. auzw.com Since the existence in the ruins can control a mummy, it can also control two, three or more. If all these corpses came in at once, I was afraid that Murong Yu would be beaten to death. Even if Murong Yu can deal with these mummies. However, after dealing with these mummy, what about the controlling mummy in the ruins? Being able to control a corpse must be much scarier than a corpse. How to deal with it? "Jie Jie" Ever since Murong Yu entered the Extreme Heaven Realm, God seemed to favor him very much. He comes to whatever he thinks every time. After a terrible, creepy laughter, a gray phantom flew by from a distance. "what!" The gray phantom was very fast, rushing into the crowd before the laughter fell. The women were shocked, but before they could react, they heard a scream from the crowd. Murong Yu looked over, but saw that the old man-like mummy had smashed the head of one of the female disciples of Xuan Yuezong. The girls let out a scream of horror. It''s not that I was frightened when someone was killed. Rather, at this time, they were shocked to see that the female disciple who had been killed instantly dried up as if all the water in her body had evaporated. Then, as they watched, the female disciple''s body quickly corroded, turned into a mummy, turned into a skeleton, and finally shattered directly. This process is just a few breaths. This is the power of lifelessness. When they saw the terrifying appearance of this female monk, the women became scared. Their women are people who love beauty. Once they think of dying like this, they feel terrible. Huh! The corpse of the old man shook, and another female disciple of Xuan Yuezong was blasted into a corpse with a punch. "Hurry up!" Seeing that the two had been killed, the women still did not react, and Murong Yu in the distance could not help but yell. There are not many of them, and if they haven''t reacted yet, more people will be killed. One dead one less. These people Murong Yu still have a great use, he doesn''t want these people to be killed. Awakened by Murong Yu''s anger, Zhao Zhiqing was the first to react and activate the protective function of the Bagua fairy clothes. Huh! The soft white light centered on Zhao Zhiqing, spreading in all directions, covering the space of ten meters in radius. The other people also reacted at this time, and all rushed into the white light shield. Jie Jie The old mummy made an unpleasant sound, lingering on his body, put out a big hand to Zhao Zhi and grabbed it fiercely. Zhao Zhiqing''s face changed suddenly. "court death!" You Mengqing was furious, holding a fairy sword at the old mummy and severely chopped it out. Boom! A huge sword light was cut out by her, and slashed fiercely on the big hand of the old mummy. However, the moment this sword light touched the big hand protruding from the old mummy, it disappeared like a mud cow into the sea. There is no way for the elderly to mutilate. boom! But the big hand of the mummy had already smashed the void, like a sacred mountain, crushed down, fiercely bombarding the white shield opened by the gossip fairy clothes. Boom. A dazzling white light flashed by, and the entire white shield trembled violently. But Zhao Zhiqing''s face turned pale, and she spouted a mouthful of blood with a "poof". The whole person''s spirit suddenly languished, and it was obvious that he was seriously injured. boom. One blow didn''t work. The old mummy laughed, grabbed it with one claw, and grabbed the void out of a terrifying black hole. The shield on the ground that covered the sky and the sun was firmly grasped. boom! The whole still trembled violently, and everyone in the shield was like a lone boat in the raging sea, and was instantly thrown into the air. Some disciples were even knocked out by the huge impact. Zhao Zhiqing, who was the first to bear the brunt, spewed blood, and then she was shocked and flew out. He closed his eyes in the void, knowing whether to live or die. "Chih-Ching!" Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked. And Murong Yu in the distance was even more trembling, and a burst of anger erupted from his heart. At this moment, he exploded with unprecedented power, and blasted the young mummy with a punch. "Hetu, protect them!" Murong Yu yelled, stepping on the Bing Zi Jue, raising the speed to the limit and rushing towards Zhao Zhiqing and others. But in the process, he directly took out the Hetu Luoshu and threw it in the direction of Zhao Zhiqing and others with all his strength. Chapter 150： Kill the mummy Huh! With the joint efforts of Murong Yu and He Tu, He Tu Luoshu seemed to teleport, and instantly appeared above Zhao Zhiqing and others. Then, Hetuluo book opened directly and wrapped everyone in. Boom! At this moment, the third blow of the old mummy was already filmed. After the loud noise, the dust was flying, and the ruins were grabbed by an old mummy and a huge pit the size of dozens of miles was caught. However, Hetu Luoshu was wrapped in Zhao Zhiqing and the others disappeared in an instant before the elderly mummy grabbed it. Immediately, Murong Yu disappeared in the ruins. At the same time, Murong Yu and the others were missing. The two mummy screamed "hehe" standing on the spot, but their godless eyes glowed with grey light and kept looking at the surrounding area. Immediately, the two corpses expanded their speed and began searching nearby, but they did not find any trace of Murong Yu and others. So, not long after, they separated. In the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu appeared anxiously, and saw that he hugged Zhao Zhiqing with a trace of anger on his face. "Big gangster, don''t worry, Zhiqing was only injured a little, and she fainted." You Mengqing had checked Zhao Zhiqing before and found that there was no fatal injury. Murong Yu nodded, but was a little worried, and continued to check Zhao Zhiqing in detail with a gloomy face. As You Mengqing said, Zhao Zhiqing had no fatal injuries. But the qi and blood were violently shaken, and the meridians were a little bit shattered. "You stay here and don''t run around, I will come as soon as I go." Murong Yu said, and then hugged Zhao Zhiqing, who disappeared out of thin air before You Mengqing and others could react. "Huh? What''s going on?" Everyone was shocked, but You Mengqing showed a look of enlightenment. "Where is this?" At this time, the girls realized that they didn''t know when they had arrived in a strange and completely different space from the ruins. "I don''t know." The women shook their heads, and looked around with curiosity, but they didn''t run around. Only You Mengqing looked at everything around her, her eyes twinkling. "Isn''t this the space of the man in black? Why did you suddenly enter here?" You Mengqing was very puzzled. Because, after hitting her to enter here, she felt that there seemed to be a similar feeling here. After shaking her figure, Murong Yu hugged Zhao Zhiqing and appeared in a courtyard room, and after setting a restriction, he began to heal Zhao Zhiqing''s injuries. "He Tu, is she okay?" After a long time, Murong Yu looked at He Tu next to him and said. He Tu had already come when Murong Yu started to heal Zhao Zhiqing, and then replaced Zhao Zhiqing. That''s why Murong Yu asked. "No problem, don''t worry." Although Zhao Zhiqing was still in a coma, it was only because of the dizziness, but there was no multiple injuries. You will wake up after a break. However, there is still another problem. There are so many mummies in the ruins, and Murong Yu and others are prevented from entering the ruins There must be a stronger existence inside, and there must be some kind of treasure inside. It was precisely because of this that they prevented Murong Yu from entering to prevent Murong Yu from taking it away. Murong Yu didn''t want to leave when he thought that there would be treasures inside. He must get these treasures. But now, he can''t even deal with the corpse controlled by others, let alone the existence behind it? The mummy was even stronger than Murong Yu''s body. Even with the fairy weapon, it can''t be damaged. "Hetu, is there any way to kill these corpses?" Murong Yu frowned and asked. With his strength and speed, it was completely fine to deal with the corpse all the time, but he could not kill it. However, if the two corpses came together, Murong Yu couldn''t handle it at all. But for things that even a fairy can''t do, what can Murong Yu do? "Why don''t you just get them involved in the Hetu Luo book, and then slowly figure out a way to kill them?" Murong Yu suddenly lit up before his eyes and said. He Tu shook his head and said, "It''s okay to catch those corpses in the Hetu Luoshu. But what about the existence behind them? With his strength, it is still a problem whether he can collect them into the Hetu Luoshu. Although the Hetu Luoshu is very powerful, it is definitely a disaster to incorporate an existence of unknown strength into the Hetu Luoshu. "If you want to get the treasure guarded by existence, you must defeat that existence. But now even the corpse can''t be defeated, and finally found this ruin, is it just leaving like this?" Murong Yu said unwillingly. "Maybe there is another way." He Tu laughed suddenly. As soon as his figure shook, Murong Yu appeared alone in the ruins. As for You Mengqing and others, he was left in the Hetu Luoshu world. Here, they really can''t help, and it will distract Murong Yu, it is better to let them stay in the world of Hetu Luoshu Luoshu. Without any worries, Murong Yu appeared behind the ruins, stepped on the Bing Jue, and flew towards the center of the city. Boom! At this moment, the void in front exploded fiercely. It seemed to be torn apart by life, and then a big withered hand protruded out of the void, forming huge claws, and slammed it down against Murong Yu''s head. If it were caught, Murong Yu''s head would be caught instantly. Murong Yu snorted coldly, bursting out the chaotic power for the first time and condensing it on the surface of his body. At the same time, Zishou Xianyi also opened up the protection. auzw.com With a big hand, Volley grabbed the fairy sword that he had snatched from Xutianzong from the world of Hetu Luoshu. Then burst out a hundred panjia power sword against that kind of big hand stand. boom! A sky-shattering sword light tore the world apart, smashed into the void, slashing swiftly into the withered big hand that was quickly grabbed from the void. "Jie Jie" An incomparably unpleasant laughter came from afar, and the withered big hands in the void shook violently, and then slammed. The big hand quickly zoomed in, about the size of a few miles. Then he grabbed the sword light that Murong Yu had cut out. Click! The dry claw scratched hard. Suddenly, the sword light that Murong Yu had chopped out was snapped to pieces. It was impossible to hurt that dry hand. But the big hand still shattered the void, and quickly grabbed Murong Yu. But Murong Yu didn''t panic in his heart, he had expected that he couldn''t hurt these corpses for a long time. Therefore, he calmly slashed out more than a dozen sword lights again and again, and after a little stopped the speed of the mummy, then he stepped on the word tactics with his feet, his body rose into the air, and flew quickly in the opposite direction to the center Swept away. Just when Murong Yu''s figure disappeared in place, the big dry hand violently grabbed it, and slammed it on the ground of the ruins. Boom! The withered big hand shook fiercely, and immediately shattered the ground within a radius of several miles. Jie Jie The unpleasant laughter spread from far away, making people creepy. In the void, the phantom flashed, and then a somewhat rickety figure appeared suspended in the air. This is an old woman in linen. At this time, she was surrounded by a thick gray lifeless spirit, and a pair of originally godless eyes glowed with a weird gray light at this time. Huh! The figure shook, the old woman stepped on the void, turned into a stream of light and chased Murong Yu. boom! boom! boom! During this process, the old woman kept sticking out that big dry hand, trying to catch Murong Yu to death. It''s just that Murong Yu''s speed is not overshadowed, and he constantly splits the sword light between his backhands, which slightly prevented the old woman''s attack, while he stepped on the Bing Zi Jue and shot out. Boom! After a loud noise, the speed of the old woman suddenly accelerated, and the big hand even grabbed the void in front of Murong Yu with a single claw, blocking Murong Yu''s attack. Murong Yu had no choice but to fight backhand with the old woman. Suddenly, the strength was vertical and horizontal, and the void shattered. However, the strength of the old woman seemed to be stronger than that of the young mummy. After a round of battle, Murong Yu was almost only beaten, the blood churning with the bombardment. If it hadn''t been for the existence of Chaos Power and Purple Ribbon Immortal Yi, Murong Yu would have been killed or attacked by death air long ago. "Thousands of troops are like drawing their fists!" I don''t know when, Murong Yu has already taken the fairy sword back, and once again fought with the old woman''s corpse with bare hands. The dragon roars and the dragon roars! Murong Yu displayed the Dragon Elephant Prajna Gong and the Tiger Howl Emperor Fist, and for a while, the dragon elephant and tiger phantoms continued to appear next to him, with a terrifying momentum. After several sets of exercises were defeated, even though Murong Yu couldn''t help the old woman, she was even bombarded by the old woman continuously. But Murong Yu felt very refreshed. For a long time, whether it was an attack with a fairy sword or a Wanjian Jue attack. These are all long-range attacks, and Murong Yu''s fist-to-fight attack method is simply incompatible. Murong Yu still liked this attack method. just, His strength is still too weak. I can''t help the old woman at all. And if he hadn''t had the Zishouxianyi, he had even put the Hetu Luoshu on top of his head. Relying on the protective functions of the two treasures of Hetu Luoshu and Zishouxianyi, he was able to fight so vividly. Otherwise, if it was just Zishou Xianyi, he was afraid he would have escaped in embarrassment a long time ago. "Okay, Murong Yu, it''s time." At this moment, Hetu in Hetu Luoshu suddenly said. Murong Yu nodded, shook his figure, and rushed towards the old woman again. The old woman''s eyes flickered with gray light, and her dry face showed an expression of disdain. Seeing Murong Yu rushing over, she didn''t make any movement, but blasted towards Murong Yu with a fist. In the past, Murong Yu might directly hit him with a punch. But at this time, Murong Yu''s figure flickered, and he disappeared in front of the old woman by stepping on the Bing Jue. A look of doubt appeared in the old woman''s eyes. However, Murong Yu had already appeared behind the old woman at this time: "Die to me!" While speaking, Murong Yu threw out a treasure dragged in his palm. This treasure rushed up into the wind, and instantly rose to a few meters in size and looked at it intently. It turned out to be a simple and simple tripod. There is no obvious difference from the general Dading. However, the surface of this great cauldron was burning with two completely different flames, exuding two extreme auras, one cold and the other hot. Chapter 151： "king" The old woman turned around abruptly, her eyes showed a weird gray light, she gave a "Jie Jie" sneer, then punched the Gu Ding, who had grown to several meters in size, and blasted it over. "Blast me!" At this moment, Murong Yu''s heart was a little nervous. It depends on this blow to be able to kill the mummy and to obtain the treasures in the ruins. Before Murong Yu''s voice fell, Qiankun Yin Yang Cauldron trembled fiercely. Then the two opposite yin and yang fires exploded and rose into the sky, sweeping in all directions like a tide. The first to bear the brunt is the mummy old woman. Moreover, under Murong Yu''s control, the yin and yang fire that erupted from the Qiankun Yin-Yang Cauldron directly enveloped the whole person of the old woman. "what" The moment after the yin and yang fire enveloped the old woman, Murong Yu saw the old woman''s body start to burn rapidly. Especially those dead auras, more like being ignited, mixed with Yin and Yang fire, burning fiercely. At this moment, the old woman made a similar scream, extremely terrifying. At this moment, Murong Yu was looking at the burning old woman''s corpse with a shocked look. Normally, even if he tried his best to use the fairy sword, he couldn''t damage the corpse at all. At this time, under the action of the yin and yang fire, the corpse of the old woman turned into a smear of ashes in just a few breaths. Seeing this scene, Murong Yu was shocked, with a hint of ecstasy in the shock. The universe yin and yang tripod, the yin and yang fire that burned all over the world, really burned the world! From then on, the mummy in the ruins no longer threatened Murong Yu. "Drink" a horrible cry came, and then the distant phantom phantom flickered, and several phantoms slew towards Murong Yu. One, two, three or seven! In other words, except for the old woman who was killed by Murong Yu, all the corpses Murong Yu had ever seen appeared. Obviously, Murong Yu killed a mummified corpse, already angering the existence behind the ruins. So many corpses were dispatched at once, I was afraid that Murong Yu would be completely destroyed. However, in the face of so many powerful but undead corpses, Murong Yu did not have the slightest fear or fear. On the contrary, at this time, he was smiling. The seven corpses of different shapes rushed over like a streamer, and already burst out extremely strong power halfway down the road, attacking Murong Yu. Standing in place with a smile on his face, Murong Yu actually didn''t mean to evade. Seeing that the power of the seven corpses was about to attack Murong Yu. At this moment, Murong Yu''s figure shook, and his whole body suddenly disappeared in place. Rumbling The power of the seven mummy all bombarded the ground on which Murong Yu had stood. The terrifying force exploded and hit, and instantly razed the area for dozens of miles to the ground. Murong Yu suddenly disappeared, and seven mummy corpses were spinning around like flies with brows. Every one of them made unpleasant voices that didn''t seem to be talking, but the lifelessness on his body became violent, and he looked very angry. "Drink" The mummy''s mouth kept making strange noises, but they didn''t notice it when they were rushing around. A picture scroll had appeared above their heads without knowing when, covering the sky. Huh! Before the mummy could react, the picture scroll was shrouded violently. The next moment, the seven corpses and the picture scroll disappeared out of thin air again. This space returned to calm again, and nothing seemed to have happened before. In the world of Hetu Luoshu, the void suddenly twisted. Then the seven figures appeared in the void out of thin air. Fang Yi appeared in the void, the seven mummy first looked around suspiciously. Then broke out unanimously. boom! boom! boom! The seven mummies didn''t know the reason, their death exploded frantically, and saw that they began to attack and kill in all directions, like crazy. Huh! The phantom flashed, and after the appearance of seven corpses, two more figures also appeared here. It was Murong Yu and He Tu. Looking at the seven corpses attacking in all directions, Murong Yu just sneered. "Drink" Seeing Murong Yu''s appearance, the eyes of the seven mummy showed a strange gray light, and then their figure shook, and they rushed directly towards Murong Yu. "Looking for death." Murong Yu''s hands flashed sharply, sneered, and then his heart moved, controlling the world of Hetu Luoshu. At this moment, the seven corpses that were rushing over looked as if they had been subjected to a hold technique. They were actually set halfway, maintaining various postures of rushing towards Murong Yu. "Hetu, you study how to control them, I have great use." Murong Yu gave Hetu a command, and then he left Hetu Luoshu world in a flash. In the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu is the god, and he is the master of that world. Even though the seven corpses are so powerful in the ruins, as long as they don''t exist against the sky, once they enter the world of Hetu Luoshu, there is no resistance at all. And He Tu Nai is the tool spirit of He Tu Luo Shu, of course he has the same ability as Murong Yu. And Murong Yu intends to subdue the relationship between these seven corpses, so he wants He Tu to figure out this matter. auzw.com Murong Yu feels that these seven mummy corpses are definitely super masters in the world of comprehension. Just their unbeatable appearance is enough to cross the world. Even those half-immortals or even one-step immortals, etc., were afraid that they would not be able to destroy the mummy. Therefore, if these seven corpses can be recovered, it will definitely be a great help. Keeping Hetu and studying these corpses in Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu has reappeared in the ruins. After reappearing, Murong Yu directly expanded his speed, stepped on the Bing Zi Jue, and rushed towards the center of the city with a flash of light. Perhaps there is only the relationship between the seven mummies in the ruins. After taking the seven mummies, Murong Yu did not encounter similar mummies again along the way. Soon, Murong Yu rushed to the center of the city. Like other places, the center of the city is in ruin. But there is a place like a crowd of chickens, a well-preserved hall standing on the ruins, it looks very strange. After seeing this palace, Murong Yu''s face became gloomy. The palace is not very big, that is, it is just like an ordinary hall. But at this time, the entire palace was enveloped by a faint gray light. Perhaps before this, Murong Yu didn''t know what these gray powers were, but now he could see lifelessness at a glance. The whole hall was haunted by a strong death spirit. A palpitating and dangerous breath came out from the hall. Murong Yu''s face suddenly became gloomy. None of these death angers knew how many times stronger than the seven mummy. Obviously, the existence that controls the seven corpses is in the palace, and the strength is definitely much stronger than those corpses. But why didn''t he come out of the palace? Murong Yu stood outside the palace and pondered for a while, then pushed open the gate of the palace and stepped into the hall. Murong Yu didn''t want to shrink back after coming here after a lot of hardships. Moreover, he also wanted to see what kind of existence was inside. Moreover, there may be some treasures inside. However, seeing that the entire palace was enveloped by a strong death spirit, even if there were any pill treasures that were contaminated by the death spirit, they could not be used at all. "Human, you are here." As soon as Murong Yu stepped into the palace, a fluctuation came, and then the voice rang in his ears. Murong Yu stopped, followed the voice and looked over, only to see a person sitting right above the main hall. It seems inappropriate to say that it''s a person, it''s just a gray power that resembles a person, which is lifeless. Murong Yu didn''t speak, but slowly looked at the humanoid creature. This is not a person at all, but a human form of life condensed, not even materialized yet. "What''s this?" Murong Yu was a little speechless. This guy is neither a human nor a demon. What is it? It''s like a combination of strength. Like Murong Yu, he can also use his strength to condense a big hand. But that big hand uses his power as a foundation. Once Murong Yu cut off his power, his big hand would dissipate. This humanoid object seems to be formed by force. But it is different, because this is an existence that has already produced spiritual wisdom. It''s already a life. "What are you?" Murong Yu looked at it, and then asked directly. He can only use "things" to describe the existence of this unknown. Because he really doesn''t know what to attribute "it" to? Human or demon? Hearing Murong Yu described him as "something." This thing didn''t get angry, but said indifferently: "I am the king of this city. Humans, if you set foot in my city without authorization and kill my people, what should you be guilty of? " Hearing this, Murong Yu suddenly felt amused and almost burst into laughter. "Are you the king of this city? Those corpses are your people?" Murong Yu said with a smile. Regardless of Murong Yus words, the thing continued to speak for himself: Since you can kill my people, you are stronger than them. If you can stay and turn you into a corpse, you should be given to Those wastes are much stronger." Hearing this, Murong Yu suddenly felt a sense of danger. At this moment, a big gray hand formed by dead energy appeared above Murong Yu''s head out of thin air, and then grabbed it. Murong Yu was taken aback, reacted immediately, and slashed up with a sword. boom! The big gray hand slammed down. The sword light that Murong Yu cleaved was immediately broken. Then he slapped Murong Yu with a big hand. boom! The chaotic power on Murong Yu''s body was instantly shattered, and even the protective light of the purple silk immortal clothing was almost shattered. puff! The blood in Murong Yu''s body was tossed like a stormy sea. Under the attack of the "king", the meridians in Murong Yu''s body were instantly broken by half. And his body, which had reached the second stage spirit weapon level, was slapped by this big gray hand with shocking cracks, almost directly shattered. Chapter 152： Kill the "king" Murong Yu opened his mouth and spouted a mouthful of blood, and he disappeared in the same place in a frightened heart. "This thing is really vigorous!" Murong Yu appeared in the world of Hetu Luoshu, immediately sat down, and then a river of medicine pill flowed over from the void, and immediately burned. The power like a tide rushed into Murong Yu''s body madly and began to repair his damaged body and meridians. Most of the meridians rushed and shattered directly, and his body was like porcelain that was about to be broken, and his body was full of shocking cracks. If it hadn''t been for the protection of the purple silk fairy clothes, I am afraid that Murong Yu would have been photographed into powder at this time. That thing that doesn''t know anything is really powerful. Burn the elixir to speed up time! It took a full half a month to burn countless elixirs before Murong Yu completely repaired the damaged meridians and physical body and restored them to their peak state. "Hetu, is there a way to fix this?" Murong Yu found Hetu and discussed. He can''t get close at all now, and the speed and strength of that thing surpasses him too much, even if there is a purple silk immortal clothing, he will be shot to death. "Is that guy a fairy?" Murong Yu said with a deep voice in his heart. Murong Yu naturally knew what strength Zhuang Ningguang was in the transformation period, but Zhuang Ningguang was definitely not one-tenth as powerful as this thing. "Why don''t you try if the golden bones can kill him?" He Tu had no choice but to say so. If it was the peak, Hetu could stab that thing to death with a finger, but he was maimed now. Moreover, Murong Yu''s strength is really difficult to be elegant, even if there is a way, Murong Yu can''t implement it. The lifeless hall shook violently, as if an earthquake had occurred. Even bursts of roars faintly came out from the hall. In the hall, the dead spirit lingering in the hall, let''s call it the dead spirit. He was sitting on the throne and roaring angrily. Murong Yu''s disappearance out of thin air made him very angry. After this person had entered the city, he killed eight of his people. In fact, Murong Yu only killed one. The remaining seven were taken by Murong Yu into the world of Hetu Luoshu. I have to say that Hetu Luoshu is an incomparably magical treasure. After collecting the seven corpses inside, it actually severed the connection between them and the dead. It is precisely because of this that the necromancer thought that Murong Yu had killed all his people. In fact, the undead had seen Murong Yu''s sudden disappearance long before. Therefore, he suddenly wanted to kill Murong Yu, but he still seemed to miss it. Huh! When the necromancer was angry, the void in the main hall suddenly cracked. Then a phantom quickly stepped out of the crack and blasted towards the undead. The necromancer roared, reached out with a big hand, bursting out with terrifying power, and punched the phantom that was rushing fast. Boom! However, the fist of the necromancer, even before his power approached the phantom, that phantom had already burst out into the sky! A dazzling golden light erupted from the Phantom, and the golden light shining in the entire hall was dazzling. Along with the horrible golden light, a soaring murderous intent burst from the center of the golden light and swept in all directions. The terrifying golden light violently collided with the power blasted by the dead, and there was a loud noise that broke out! The terrible shock wave escaped, and immediately, everything in the hall, and the throne that encased the undead, was blasted to pieces in the first time. It''s just that the hall was made of no material, or was arranged with a forbidden formation. Under such a terrifying impact, it was not damaged at all, just a few violent vibrations. Whoosh! Whoosh! The phantom in the center of the undead and the golden light was also shocked by the terrible impact force. It slammed on the wall of the hall and shook the hall. "what!" The undead let out an angry roar, and at this time he finally saw that it was only a golden bone that had done something to himself. The undead was very angry, it was nothing more than a dead thing, and it was able to fight against himself without any damage. This shocked him, but it was more angry. The phantom flashed, and the Necromancer again reached out his big hand to face the golden bones and grabbed it fiercely. Boom! The golden bones burst out with killing intent to the sky, once again shattering the attack of the dead. However, the necromancer did not find that the golden bones that were already slightly cracked were more cracked and bigger after being bombarded by him twice. The golden skeletal bones will not take the initiative to attack, it is just an automatic induction after receiving an external threat. It''s just that the dead spirit didn''t find it. After all, although he had already developed spiritual wisdom, he was not as good as humans. He just saw that he had failed to smash that skeleton several times in a row, making him more and more angry. boom! boom! boom! The necromancers moved their hands again and again, more fierce than ever. However, the more powerful his attack, the more terrifying the golden bones'' counterattack. In this cycle, the dead spirits became more and more angry. The cracks on the golden bones are becoming more and more obvious. Boom! The undead slapped it again, and the power burst out like a stormy sea. Finally, after a series of attacks from the dead, the golden bones could no longer support it. After a loud noise, the golden skeleton burst out with dazzling golden light, and then the entire skeleton turned into dust under the powerful power of the undead. auzw.com The golden bones are shattered! "It''s over, the golden skeleton is over." In the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu looked at the golden skeleton with fleshy pain. This is definitely a big killer, but if it''s gone, how can Murong Yu not hurt him. "I knew that the golden bones were of no use to the undead, so I don''t need to let him out." Murong Yu said depressed. In fact, after Murong Yu released the golden bones, he wanted to take the golden bones back. However, the necromantic attacks are not only terrifying, but also very fast. Just a few breaths, the golden bones were already shattered, and Murong Yu didn''t even have time to react. "What should I do now?" Murong Yu was worried. The golden skeleton was his most powerful killer right now, but it was broken by the dead. Even the golden bones can''t help the dead, what else can he do? I can only leave here. "The Qiankun Bow! Maybe the Qiankun Bow can kill this undead." Hetu said suddenly. In fact, Qiankun Yinyang Ding should also have an effect on the undead. But Murong Yu''s current strength could not completely control the Yin Yang Cauldron of the Universe, and it was even impossible for the Yin Yang Cauldron to be close to the side of the dead. So now I have to try the Qiankun Bow. Controlling Hetu Luoshu left the hall, Murong Yu appeared in the distance of the hall. "I hope that the Qiankun bow and the shaking arrow can shoot this dead soul." Murong Yu took out the human arrow in the Qiankun bow and the shaking arrow. Burn the pill, bend the bow and shoot the arrow. Just when Murong Yu put the human arrow in the Shaking Arrow on the Universe Bow and wanted to shoot it, he suddenly felt that something in the Hetu Luoshu world had changed. "Huh? It''s the earth-shaking arrow? What''s the matter?" Shennian entered the world of Hetu Luoshu. When Murong Yu saw the earth arrow, one of the three sky-shaking arrows, he trembled violently, emitting a dazzling golden light. Judging from its appearance, it seems to be going out to break through the world of Hetu Luoshu. Seeing this scene, Murong Yu was very surprised. "Does it have something to do with the dead spirit?" Murong Yu''s heart moved, and he immediately retracted the human arrow and took out the trembling ground arrow. After appearing in the outside world, the Earth Arrow vibrated more severely, even almost out of Murong Yu''s grasp. Murong Yu felt even more strange. Under curiosity, he instantly shot the ground arrow out. call out! A sharp piercing sound was heard, and the arrow of the ground had turned into a golden light and disappeared in front of Murong Yu. "Disappeared?" Murong Yu was startled. However, at this moment, a scream of screams suddenly came out from the hall. At the same time, Murong Yu saw that the whole was shaking violently. "what happened?" Murong Yu reached out a big hand and grabbed the Hetu from Hetu Luoshu World. Seeing this scene, He Tu was also stunned, all of which were unknown. "The life of the hall is rapidly decreasing." Murong Yu suddenly discovered this phenomenon. The main hall was still shaking violently, and the dead aura that had lingered around the whole hall was disappearing at an extremely fast speed, as if something in the main hall swallowed them all. After a long time, the screams in the hall disappeared. With a "shoo", a golden light pierced the void and shot towards Murong Yu from the hall. After arriving in front of Murong Yu, Murong Yu could see that this golden light was the ground arrow in the sky-shaking arrow that had disappeared after shooting. Vaguely, Murong Yu saw that the Earth Arrow seemed to have undergone some changes, but Murong Yu didn''t have time to take a closer look, so he copied it into the Hetu Luoshu with a big hand. "Go to the hall to see what happened." Murong Yu was about to enter the hall to take a look, but at this time He Tu grabbed Murong Yu. "Wait, look at the hall, it''s changing." Murong Yu looked over, then even looked surprised. The hall that had been haunted by death looked grey. But at this time, when all the dead aura disappeared, the hall began to slowly recover its original appearance, and it began to flash with a faint golden light. Murong Yu didn''t enter the hall in a hurry, but waited outside for a long time. After half a day, the entire hall had recovered its original appearance, which was very different from the original lingering appearance. At this time, the hall was shining with a faint golden light, and a majestic atmosphere came out. At the same time, there is a breath of vicissitudes of life. "This is the original appearance of the hall." Murong Yu smiled, and then carefully entered the hall. Inside the hall, it was empty everywhere. Because everything in the hall was shattered in the battle between the dead and the golden bones. Murong Yu observed carefully and found that there was no longer a trace of lifelessness here! In other words, the original undead had been killed. In fact, Murong Yu had already guessed the outline when the hall changed. The incomparably powerful necromancer has been solved by the earth arrow in the shaking arrow. Chapter 153： Lingmai! However, what made Murong Yu puzzled and regretful was that he didn''t know how Earth Arrow killed the dead. And where did the lifelessness go? Could it be absorbed by the arrow? Because those dead spirits dont dissipate between heaven and earth "Murong Yu, this hall is another treasure. Tsk tsk, this trip didn''t come in vain." After walking around the hall, Hetu said in admiration. Murong Yu just chuckled, this hall was unscathed by the dead spirits and golden bones, and of course it was a treasure. "First get him inside the Hetu Luoshu." Murong Yu said with a smile, and at the same time, he had already withdrawn from the main hall and came to the upper air outside. With a thought, Hetu Luoshu appeared again, zoomed in quickly, and then directly enveloped the entire hall. "Huh!" Before Hetuluo wrote, this unintelligent hall was taken into Hetuluo without any resistance. Boom! But, at the moment when the main hall disappeared. The ground of the original hall exploded fiercely, and then a huge phantom rose into the sky, and a terrifying aura swept through the sky, as if the function of the hall was to suppress this existence. "Shenlong!" When he saw the huge phantom, Murong Yu couldn''t help being dumbfounded, and exclaimed. This is like a dragon with a width of several meters and a length of tens of meters! Unlike ordinary Panjia, Horned Dragon, etc., this dragon is more advanced and more powerful than these low-level dragons. When the palace was taken away by Hetu, the dragon jumped to the ground and soared into the sky. It seems that it was originally suppressed by this palace. "Didn''t it mean that the Shenlong is extinct? Isn''t there still a Shenlong?" Murong Yu stood in the void blankly, staring at the roaring and hovering Shenlong flying towards the void. "Murong Yu, take it, it is the spirit vein." As Murong Yu was startled, He Tu''s voice came over. At the same time, Hetu had rushed out of the world of Hetu Luoshu, turned into a divine dragon with a stream of light towards the void, that is, the spirit vein rushed past. Murong Yu was startled: "Spirit vein, this dragon is the spirit vein?" Murong Yu found out in a daze. Since the emergence of this spiritual vein, the vitality of the heaven and earth here has indeed become countless times stronger. Originally, Murong Yu just thought it was the breath of a dragon. Now as soon as Hetu reminded him, he immediately woke up. Although Lingmai also has a similar pressure to Longwei, it is definitely not Longwei, it is just a strong heaven and earth vitality. "Spirit pulse!" After reacting, Murong Yu''s eyes showed a fiery expression. As soon as he shook his figure, he rushed towards the direction of Hetu and Spirit Veins in the void. In the void, Hetu''s whole body strength exploded, and a powerful breath came out, covering the sky and the sky. He Tu''s hands kept hitting the spirit veins one by one. Lingmai leaped continuously, trying to break free from the shackles of Hetu and rush into the distance. Moreover, it seems that although Hetu has all the means, it seems that this spiritual vein cannot be subdued in a short time. Murong Yu glanced around and found that this spiritual vein was shocking. But there will be no means of attack, just rampage. However, although it was only a rampage, Hetu was hit by it many times. And Lingmai almost escaped a few times. "Don''t hurry up and help." He Tu couldn''t help but say something angrily when he saw Murong Yu staring beside him. Murong Yu reacted and immediately stepped on the Bing Zi Jue, turned into a flash of light and rushed over. During this process, he reached out with his big hand, turned into a huge claw and grabbed the spirit vein. boom! The spirit vein is like a dragon. Seeing Murong Yu''s big hand grabbed it, he immediately flashed, and then a dragon wobbled its tail. After a muffled sound, the giant claws that Murong Yu condensed were immediately broken. Murong Yu was depressed for a while, and saw his big hand sticking out again and again, constantly bombarding Lingmai. On the other side, Hetu continuously displayed Dao Yin tactics, hitting the spirit veins. With the cooperation of the two of them, Lingmai was extremely fierce. But after all, it doesn''t have any wisdom, it will only be the most primitive rampage! Soon, under the cooperation of Murong Yu and the two, the spirit veins were gradually suppressed. Finally, Hetu hits Lingmai with a seal Lingmai let out a dull roar, and finally fell silent. Murong Yu reached out his big hand, grabbed the spirit vein, and directly sealed it into the Hetu Luoshu world. "Hetu, this is the spirit vein?" Murong Yu approached and said hesitantly. auzw.com He Tu nodded: "This spiritual vein can only be regarded as a first-grade spiritual vein, and it is just an ordinary item in a first-grade spiritual vein. Otherwise, it will not be so easy to subdue it." "How could it look like a dragon?" "Whether it''s spiritual veins or immortal veins, they are a kind of life-like existence condensed from the purest aura between heaven and earth. They all have a dragon shape." He Tu explained. "It''s just that this spiritual vein looks so small, what''s the use?" Hetu smiled: "Don''t look at this spiritual vein only tens of meters long. But it is worth one trillion Yuan Hui Yuan Dan! Even the spiritual energy it contains is much stronger than one trillion Yuan Hui Yuan Dan." "So much spiritual energy?" Murong Yu was shocked. Originally, he didn''t take this spiritual vein seriously, after all, this spiritual vein was really not that good. However, I never thought that just such a spiritual vein was richer than the power contained in a trillion Yuan Hui Yuan Dan. One trillion yuan of return to pill, that is, trillions of return to pill. "Moreover, the spiritual vein will not dissipate, just like this one. I dont know how long it has been suppressed under the palace, but it is still exactly the same as before the suppression. There is no consumption. Of course, if you use it to refine the pill Or if it is swallowed directly, the spirit veins will still be reduced." "No, the formation outside the ruins began to collapse." When he said this, He Tu''s face suddenly changed and he exclaimed. "The Great Immortal Formation began to collapse?" Murong Yu was taken aback, then glanced at the location of the original palace, and then glanced at Hetu: "Could it be that this palace is the real formation? That spiritual vein? Is it to provide a source of strength to maintain the operation of the large array?" It was precisely because of this that when Murong Yu and the two took away the palace and spirit veins, the Great Immortal Formation outside began to collapse. "Oops, that fairy weapon." Murong Yu''s face changed, his figure shook, and he rushed towards the outside. The Great Immortal Formation collapsed and collapsed, anyway, Murong Yu had already taken away the palace and spiritual veins. However, there is still a second-grade fairy sword in the eyes of the pseudo-array in the big array! That''s the second-grade fairy sword, and it definitely can''t be cheaper than the third martial art. "Oh, where are you going?" Hetu rushed up silently, and said at the same time: "Although the Great Array has collapsed, the people of the Three Great Sects are still unable to break into the Great Immortal Array. And, even if you rush past, That second-tier fairy sword had long been broken." "After the Great Immortal Array collapses, that second-tier fairy sword will also collapse?" Murong Yu looked at Hetu with some puzzledness. Hetu nodded: "All the magic weapons that make up the formation inside will not exist. So, let''s continue to walk toward the depths of the extreme heaven." Murong Yu groaned for a moment, then turned around, and Hetu and He Tu left the ruins before the Great Immortal Formation around the ruins completely collapsed, and continued to walk towards the depths of the extreme heaven. Rumbling Soon after Murong Yu left the ruins, the Great Immortal Formation began to collapse. A series of sword lights soared into the sky, and under the strangulation of these terrifying sword lights, the nearby void was constantly shattered, revealing cracks. The people of the three major sects were all startled. One by one stood in front of the Great Immortal Formation, looking at the collapsed Great Immortal Formation, but it was unclear. After a long time, the big formation finally collapsed completely. The sword light no longer wreaks havoc, it has completely dissipated. I don''t know which disciple of the school is not afraid of death, and is the first to rush into the Great Immortal Array. However, what surprised him was that as long as he stepped into the formation half a step, the formation would start to kill everything. But today, there is nothing unusual. "The big array is gone!" This disciple was startled in disbelief, then he screamed in ecstasy, then rushed towards the ruins after unfolding his figure. The disciples of the three major sects also reacted immediately, each of them expanded at the fastest speed, and rushed into the ruins. However, when they entered the ruins, they discovered that it had become a ruin. Even if they dug this place three feet away, they did not gain anything. "It must be them, the people of Xuan Yuezong took all our belongings." A disciple of the three major sects suddenly shouted angrily. "It must be them!" The disciples of the three major sects all watched Murong Yu and others enter the ruins with their own eyes. But now the Great Immortal Formation collapsed and the ruins became ruins. At the first moment, they thought that all this had been taken away by Murong Yu and the others. In fact, they didn''t know that the ruins were originally in ruins. If Murong Yu had taken away the palace and spirit veins, the Great Immortal Formation would not collapse, and they would not be able to enter the ruins. Even if they had crossed the Great Immortal Array and entered the ruins, with their strength, they would have been killed by those corpses long ago. Even if they kill the mummy, they will definitely be killed by that necromancer in the palace. Therefore, they were able to enter the ruins and luckily did not encounter any corpses or the like, and they had to thank Murong Yu. However, they didn''t know it. They just thought angrily that Murong Yu and others had taken away what originally belonged to them. At this moment, in the forest hundreds of miles away from the ruins, Murong Yu released the girls from the world of Hetu Luoshu. And Zhao Zhiqing''s injuries have long since recovered, and she has also emerged from the Hetu Luoshu world. "Where is this place?" Everyone just felt the scenery in front of them flicker, and then seemed to come to another space. "Extreme Heaven Realm." Murong Yu replied. "Oh, hooligan, you have already left that ruin? How about those corpses?" You Mengqing exclaimed and asked. The girls also looked at Murong Yu with hope. Chapter 154： Devouring Possibility Pill Murong Yu smiled faintly: "We are no longer in the ruins. What do you think I did to them?" "Murong, did you kill those corpses?" Yang Man walked over and said with an incredible expression. "Of course." So Murong Yu briefly spoke about the battle against the corpses and the dead. Although Murong Yu only briefly introduced it in a few sentences, but everyone and others had seen the horror of those mummy corpses. Moreover, they were even more surprised and shocked when they knew that the dead spirit was behind the scenes controlling those mummy corpses. Surprised and shocked by Murong Yu''s terrifying power, even those corpses and dead spirits can be killed! In their eyes, Murong Yu is absolutely magical. For a while, everyone looked at Murong Yu with inexplicable eyes. There was blazing heat, worship, and worship in his eyes. "Big gangster, tell me what is in the ruins?" While the girls were shocked, You Mengqing asked excitedly. "There is a palace in the center of the ruins, which has already been taken away by me. There are also some Huiyuan pills, that''s all." Murong Yu said directly. He didn''t deliberately conceal the spiritual veins. However, the spirit veins are really important to him. Moreover, most of these people are disciples of Xuan Yuezong and Yinxian Valley. Once they know about them, Murong Yu is worried that they will be leaked out. After all, Ive already had enough troubles, so lets count on less. Therefore, he changed the spiritual veins to the Huiyuan Pill. When the time comes, give some Huiyuan pills to these disciples of Xuan Yuezong and forget it. As for people like Qingxuanfeng, even if Murong Yu didn''t give it to them, they wouldn''t have anything to say. After all, the reason why they are today is mostly Murong Yu''s relationship. "When I can leave the extreme heaven, I will give you the Yuan Pill you deserve." Murong Yu said. "Forget it, although we found the ruins, we didn''t do anything about it. You got those things yourself, so we don''t need it." You Mengqing said first. "Yeah, Murong Yu, if it weren''t for you, I''m afraid we would have been killed by the people of the three major sects. You saved us, and we are too grateful, so how can we still want your things?" Yang Man Said so "These are two different things at all. Only after you have discovered the ruins can I get those things. That is what you deserve." Murong Yu said with a smile. "We are really ashamed." Pei Peiyu walked over and said with a smile. Murong Yu helplessly said, "I can only say, let''s talk about these things later. There is still more than half a year before the closure of the extreme heaven. And here is far away from the ruins. I will continue to go deep into the extreme heaven. where?" Murong Yu, Zhao Zhiqing and others must go deep into the extreme world, and they naturally have no objection to Murong Yu''s decision. However, You Mengqing and others were always Xuan Yuezong''s disciples, and Murong Yu was not good at making decisions for them. "We" You Mengqing and others did not immediately answer Murong Yu, but a few people discussed it. In the end, they felt that the Extreme Heaven Realm was dangerous, but it was safer to go on the road with Murong Yu. Moreover, in this forest, once you encounter those of the Three Martial Arts, dozens of them are really not enough to stuff their teeth. In fact, Murong Yu''s strength has already calmed everyone. Among the many female disciples of Xuan Yuezong, he has even surpassed You Mengqing and others in the out-of-aperture period. Even You Mengqing, Yang Man and others have developed inexplicable confidence in Murong Yu. I feel safe to follow Murong Yu. At the moment, they identified one direction and continued to go deep into the extreme heaven. One month passed in a flash. Within this month, they had not encountered other monks. After all, no one of the other monks dared to go deep here. However, except for the ruins they encountered at the beginning, Murong Yu and the others did not encounter any ruins again. However, it does not mean that they have no gain. "Ah! Seven Star Grass!" Suddenly, a female disciple of Xuan Yuezong exclaimed, and then she rushed towards a nearby hillside. On the hillside, a five-leaf spirit grass with stars shining on the leaves swayed in the wind. Seven star grass is an extremely rare spiritual grass in the world of cultivation, and it is named because of its leaves shimmering with a faint light. The seven-star grass, like the one discovered now, is at least tens of thousands of years old and sold for at least tens of millions of yuan. And spiritual medicines of this level are everywhere in the forest. Murong Yu and his party had several people. Which one didn''t have a few spiritual herbs like this in his hands? In other words, in this forest, although they did not continue to encounter any ruins. But everyone has at least a few hundred million yuan in return. Except for Murong Yu, You Mengqing, as the Young Sect Master of Xuan Yuezong, usually only has tens of millions of Huiyuan Pills. As for Yang Man and others? Although some of You Luxiu''s disciples were able to earn hundreds of thousands of Yuan Pills, they were already very rich. As for the other ordinary disciples, how can there be any recovery pills on them? It should be noted that in Xu Tianzong, the foundation construction period is only five Yuan return pills in one month. During the out-of-aperture period, only one thousand yuan pill is returned every month. As one of the ten martial arts, the benefits of other martial arts should be similar. Coupled with the Huiyuan Pill that is usually used in cultivation, there are not many Huiyuan Pills left in everyone''s body. auzw.com Therefore, everyone has so few spiritual herbs and elixir, which makes them rich overnight. This makes them very happy. After all, it was a few hundred million Yuan Yuan Dan, and it was earned by oneself, which is exciting to think about. However, everyone also understood that the reason why he was able to be today was Murong Yu. If it weren''t for Murong Yu, they had never thought of going deep into the extreme heaven. If it weren''t for Murong Yu, they would have been killed long ago. Zhao Zhiqing and others are the same, and You Mengqing and others are the same. Moreover, on the way deep in the extreme sky realm, they also encountered danger several times, and in the end it was Murong Yu that made the danger into danger. "Zhang Ao." On this day, while resting, Murong Yu called Zhang Ao over. Zhang Ao was very excited, because he also had a few extremely precious spiritual herbs in his storage bag. As long as he left the extreme heaven and sold these spiritual herbs, he would be a billionaire. This was completely unimaginable to him before. And it was Murong Yu who brought him all this, so he became more respectful and grateful to Murong Yu. At the same time, he was determined to follow Murong Yu''s idea. "leader." Zhang Ao ran over and looked very respectful. "Your strength is too low." Murong Yu''s first sentence was to step on Zhang Ao mercilessly. Zhang Ao said with a guilty expression on his face, and said, "I''m sorry, the leader, I''m useless." He followed Murong Yu and got such a great benefit by doing nothing. While happy, he was a little guilty and uneasy. Because on this road, he didn''t make any effort at all. After all, his strength is too weak. "I didn''t mean to blame you." Seeing Zhang Ao with a look of guilt, Murong Yu waved his hand and continued: "I asked you to come here to ask you if I have a way to improve your strength immediately, even It can be promoted to the fit stage in one fell swoop, can you accept it?" "Improve strength? Improve to fit stage?" Zhang Ao looked at Murong Yu with a shocked expression. He felt that his throat was dry and he had difficulty swallowing saliva. He is only in the spin phase now, can he immediately rise to the realm of the fit phase? "Yes, if you want, I can immediately raise you to the state of the fit stage." While speaking, Murong Yu gave a big hand, and the next moment, a faint halo, a pill the size of a pigeon egg appeared. In his hands. "I''m willing! But the price must be high." Zhang Ao is not an idiot who doesn''t know anything. He knows that even if Murong Yu can improve his realm, it will definitely cost a great price. "This pill is worth 150 million yuan back to the original pill." Murong Yu looked at Zhang Ao and said with a smile. At the beginning, he took a bottle of Po Jing Dan and auctioned it for 1.5 billion, ten bottles per bottle. Zhang Ao trembled, and the weapon in his hand almost fell to the ground. One pill is worth 150 million yuan back to Yuan Dan! Thinking about Zhang Ao, he felt that his legs were shaking. The price was not that high. Looking at Zhang Ao''s expression, Murong Yu just smiled and said, "Since you are my person, I will improve your strength at all costs. As long as you do things for me well in the future, it will be done." "Zhang Ao is willing to follow the leader for life, never betray!" Zhang Ao said excitedly. "Very good. You will immediately take this Boundary Breaking Pill for me, but one pill can only make you break through a big realm at most." While speaking, Murong Yu had already handed the Breaking Boundary Pill to Zhang Ao. "Although the broken realm pill can help you break through the barriers of the realm, it is not because you have broken through your own cultivation, so you will have an unstable foundation. However, I have a return to yuan pill, you don''t need to worry." Zhang Ao took the Po Boundary Pill with dignity and excitement with both hands, swallowed it in, then sat up on the spot and began to break through the realm. The Pill of Possibility melted at the entrance, instantly turning into a torrent of power that continuously rushed into Zhang Ao''s body. Zhang Ao looked savagely, his face bursting with bruises, as if he was very painful. But he gritted his teeth without saying a word. boom! Not long after there was a loud noise, Zhang Ao burst into a powerful breath. Murong Yu had already seen that Zhang Ao''s realm had entered the fusion period. He took out a bag of Hui Yuan Dan and threw it away, and said, "Swallow the Hui Yuan Dan, and in one go, he raised his strength to the peak of the fusion period." Zhang Ao nodded, and then began to devour the Yuan Dan. Supplemented by a large amount of aura from Huiyuan Pill, Zhang Ao''s strength rapidly improved. The early stage of the fusion, the middle stage of the fusion, and the later stage of the fusion soon reached the peak of the later stage of the fusion. Murong Yu popped a broken pill and flew over, "I have eaten it." Zhang Ao''s body trembled, but he swallowed Po Boundary Pill without hesitation. This time the breakthrough was much longer than the time required for the breakthrough from the spin-off period to the fusion. Moreover, in this process, Zhang Ao still needs to constantly devour the Huiyuan Pill to replenish his strength. Half a day later, after a loud noise, Zhang Ao''s aura became stronger. Has broken through the fusion period and reached the heartbeat period. Chapter 155： Lure However, Zhang Ao didn''t stop, he was still devouring the Yuan Pill, improving his strength. But the change that happened to Zhang Ao had already attracted Zhao Zhiqing, You Mengqing and others. When they saw Zhang Ao, who had broken through from the spin phase to the heartbeat phase in just half a day, and the realm was still constantly breaking through, they were all shocked. "Is this a Pill of Breaking Realm?" You Mengqing couldn''t help asking, looking at Zhang Ao, who had already broken through to the stage of out-of-aperture. At the auction in Shangqingcheng that day, You Mengqing was also there, and of course she knew that Murong Yu had taken the Po Jing Dan. But, originally, she thought that Murong Yu''s photograph of Pojing Pill was to feed herself. However, for so long, Murong Yu''s strength has not improved significantly. Obviously, he himself did not eat Pojing Pill. At this time, Zhang Ao had taken seven Boundary Breaking Pills from the breakthrough stage to the out-of-aperture stage. Not every time you eat Po Jing Dan can successfully break through the realm. Zhang Ao had already swallowed three Boundary Breaking Pills from his breakthrough in the Spiritual Silence Period to the Aperture Period! Murong Yu nodded, glanced at the people around him, and then said: "Zhang Ao is swallowing Boundary Pills. As long as there are enough Boundary Pills, Zhang Ao''s strength can quickly rise to the fit stage. And, in the turn With sufficient primordial pill, he will not have any unstable grounds or realm." "Baojing Dan, it was able to directly improve the realm." Hearing Murong Yu''s words, everyone present was shocked. After the shock, everyone looked at Zhang Ao with envy. "Zhang Ao is so good, I have followed a good leader. Not only can he directly swallow the Pill of Breakthrough, but he will also have a large amount of Pills to provide." In the eyes of the women, Zhang Ao is undoubtedly the happiest one. Nothing is needed, it will break through to the out-of-aperture stage in the blink of an eye, and it may even break through to the fit stage! That is a height that many monks can hardly reach in their entire lives. And Zhang Ao was just following a good master. Each of the women looked at Zhang Ao with envy, and then secretly looked at Murong Yu, really wishing that Murong Yu would give him a few Breakthrough Pills so that he could quickly improve his realm. It''s just that they all understand that Pojing Pill is almost an extinct existence in the realm of cultivation. Each one has extremely high value. The reason why Murong Yu swallowed so many Boundary Pills for Zhang Ao without frowning, and spared no effort to train him, this was because Zhang Ao was his subordinate. And they? Even though they are already familiar, why did Murong Yu give them? Those things that money can''t buy. Therefore, the women just thought about it, and no one spoke. "Zhang Ao has reached the peak of the out-of-aperture period, I am afraid that he will break through to the distraction period, big gangster, do you still want to feed him the broken realm pill?" You Mengqing turned to look at Murong Yu and said. Murong Yu didn''t answer, but just popped out a broken realm pill to Zhang Ao, and answered You Mengqing''s words with practical actions. You Mengqing frowned, Murong Yu only had one bottle of Broken Pill, and with this one, Zhang Ao had already eaten eight. In other words, Murong Yu had two Boundary Breaking Pills left. "Could it be that Murong Yu spent more than a billion yuan back to the medicine that was photographed by Yuan Dan, and they were all used to cultivate Zhang Ao?" You Mengqing wondered a little. After all, Pojing Pill has disappeared and is very useful to everyone. Anyone would feel puzzled by Murong Yu''s behavior. It''s just that no one knows that these things that have disappeared in the realm of cultivation are nothing to Murong Yu. Because at this time Murong Yu had a full 10,000 Boundary Pills in his hands! After sealing the spiritual vein that day, Hetu used Qiankun Yin-Yang Ding in Hetu Luoshu World to begin refining Pojing Pill. Murong Yu didn''t know much about the specific situation. Not long ago, Hetu told him that a large number of Boundary Pills had been refined. Therefore, Murong Yu couldn''t wait to improve Zhang Ao''s strength. In addition to improving Zhang Ao''s strength, he also wanted to see if this legendary pill was really that amazing. And, how many resources are needed to promote a monk from the Spinning Phase to the Peak of the Fit Phase. Boom! This time Zhang Ao''s luck seemed to be very good. It was just a breakthrough pill, and he had successfully promoted from the out-of-aperture stage to the distraction stage. Then, under the blessing of a large number of members, his cultivation realm is like a sword soaring to the sky, rushing upwards. Three days later, Zhang Ao''s cultivation base had reached its peak, and at this time, he could no longer continue to improve his realm by giving him Po Boundary Pill. Because at this time his realm has reached the peak of the fit period! In less than five days, Zhang Ao had risen from a monk in the Spinning Period to the level of Convergence. This speed made others stunned and Zhang Ao seemed to fall in a dream. Slowly opened his eyes, feeling the terrifying and powerful power surging like an ocean in his body. Zhang Ao''s expression of ecstasy. In the ecstasy, there was a trace of shock and disbelief. This reality is too shocking. As if in a dream. After carefully feeling his own strength, Zhang Ao finally determined that his strength had reached the fit period, reaching a height that he had never dreamed of before. Zhang Ao took a deep breath, and then ran to Murong Yu in two steps in three steps and knelt down with a "puff", knocking his head three times. "Zhang Ao thanks the leader for his cultivation. From then on, Zhang Ao''s life is the leader''s. Even if the leader asks Zhang Ao to die, Zhang Ao will never frown." auzw.com Murong Yu nodded secretly, he really didn''t see the wrong person. With Zhang Ao''s strength at this time, it was more than enough to kill Murong Yu and others. Of course, it was not that simple to kill Murong Yu. But he can leave easily. However, he did not do that. He knew that the reason why he was today was completely bestowed by Murong Yu. If Murong Yu can give himself this height, then he will also give himself a higher height. Even if I just stop here, then I am content. After all, if it weren''t for Murong Yu, he would have been killed by the people of the Aurora Gate that day. Therefore, he sincerely thanked Murong Yu for his loyalty. Murong Yu was very satisfied. Zhang Ao didn''t leave as he expected. Of course, if Zhang Ao left here, Murongye would not be softened. Even though Zhang Ao was at the peak of the fit period, it was not difficult for Murong Yu to kill him. "Your life is yours, and I want you to do things for me, why should I die?" Murong Yu smiled slightly and helped Zhang Ao up personally. Zhang Ao, who was thankful for these words, almost shed tears. "Okay, you are now a cultivator in the fit period, and you will be left with you in the future." Murong Yu patted Zhang Ao on the shoulder, and said earnestly. Zhang Ao quickly agreed with fear. At this moment, Murong Yu looked at the people around him. Seeing everyone looking at Zhang Ao with extremely envious eyes and his eyes shining, Murong Yu wanted to laugh. The performance of these people was in Murong Yu''s expectations, and it was exactly what Murong Yu wanted. Otherwise, he could improve Zhang Ao''s strength in the Hetu Luoshu world without letting these people find out. "Big rogue, don''t you only have a bottle of ten broken realm pills? If I''m not mistaken, Zhang Ao has already eaten twelve broken realm pills, right?" You Mengqing took a few steps forward and looked at Murong Yu and asked Tao. Murong Yu glanced at everyone, and then said with a smile: "There were indeed only ten Boundary Pills that day, but I may as well tell you now, I dont have much now, that is, there are many Pills. Back to the original pill, Boundary Pill needs How many are there." "Why do you have so many?" You Mengqing bluntly, blurted out. "The secret is not to be revealed." Murong Yu smiled mysteriously. Hearing Murong Yu and You Mengqings words, everyone else was bright, since Murong Yu has so many Breakthrough Pills While they were thinking about it, Murong Yu smiled and said, "Since everyone is standing here today, it means that we all have fate. Then, I will give you a Pojing Pill as a gift." , Murong Yu flicked both hands, one by one Pill Pill sent to everyone. The girls were also not welcome, one by one took the Po Boundary Pill seriously, and then all looked at Murong Yu with gratitude. Some people already thanked them. "A broken realm pill, if you are lucky, you will be able to improve to a greater level. Of course, there may also be bad luck people among you, and you may not be able to break through after taking a broken realm pill." "Of course. You can''t fly into the sky like Zhang Ao. Well, I think about it." Murong Yu groaned for a moment, and then continued: "Boundary Pill is worth 150 million yuan back to Yuan Dan, Zhang Aocong Xuanzhao I took a total of twelve pills from the period breakthrough to the fit period, which is 1.8 billion Huiyuan Pills, plus the amount of Huiyuan Pills swallowed in this process is about 200 million" "Two billion return yuan pill!" A female disciple blurted out. Hearing this, Zhang Ao suddenly became a little worried. He has spent two billion Yuan Dan in the past few days, which is unimaginable wealth. Two billion. Everyone was a little dumbfounded. Only Murong Yu could be so wealthy, and without blinking his eyes, he gave them a breakthrough pill worth more than 100 million. Only Murong Yu spent two billion Yuan Pills to train a subordinate without blinking his eyes. Thinking about it carefully, it seems that Murong Yu is more than just rich and generous. It seems that he is still a good master. With such a master, there is no need to worry about anything in the future. "Two billion is not too much, and less is not too much. For cultivating one''s own people, this cost is nothing. However, you are all disciples of the Ten Martial Arts School and have nothing to do with me, so haha" Murong Yu said with a smile. "So, if you become your person, would you also be as generous as Zhang Ao?" A Xuan Yuezong disciple said with a smile. "Of course, as long as you are loyal to me, I will cultivate at all costs. You can also leave the school and become my subordinates." Murong Yu said in a joking tone. However, the women are all moved in their hearts. Especially the disciples of Xuan Yuezong. As for the people of Yinxian Valley Zhao Zhiqing, although they also admire Zhang Ao, they don''t have the strong ideas of Xuan Yuezong and others. Because they know the relationship between Murong Yu and Qing Xuanfeng. Chapter 156： Underground cave The relationship between Murong Yu and Zhao Zhiqing is well known in Qingxuan Peak. Moreover, Murong Yu seems to also intend to help Zhao Zhiqing support her power. Therefore, although the girls admire Rong Yu, they are not very strong. Although they don''t know if Murong Yu treats them as well as Zhang Ao, he spared no effort in training. But what they know is that the benefits are indispensable. Even if it is not as good as Zhang Ao, it should not be much worse. Murong Yu''s words didn''t appeal to the people of Qingxuanfeng. Because, when recruiting these people, Murong Yu said that he must be loyal to Qing Xuanfeng and Zhao Zhiqing to Murong Yu! These people will not leave Qingxuan Peak because of the temptation of Pojing Pill. However, the people of Xuan Yuezong were different. Seeing Zhang Ao easily break through to the fit stage, breaking through to a height that they may not be able to reach in their lifetime. They are envious. But these words of Murong Yu made them feel shocked. If you were to take refuge in Murong Yu''s subordinate, then even without Zhang Ao''s treatment, it wouldn''t be worse. After all, it took Murong Yu 2 billion yuan to cultivate Zhang Ao. Suddenly, everyone in Xuan Yuezong was thinking about it. There was a hesitant look on each face. "Haha, I''m just joking, how dare I dig your corner?" Looking at You Mengqing who was glaring at him, Murong Yu slapped haha, and then added: "Of course, if you feel that the martial arts can''t be mixed anymore. Come to me. I dont have much here, but there are more pills." Everyone laughed, but no one agreed. In fact, Murong Yu''s remarks have already made their hearts confused. In Xuan Yuezong, they may be just like this. After all, Xuan Yuezong is one of the ten major sects, with hundreds of thousands of disciples. And their qualifications are not too good. Among the hundreds of thousands of disciples in the entire sect, they are like a drop of water in the ocean, there is no special place at all, and they are especially easy to sink to the bottom. But once I followed Murong Yu, he might soar into the sky like Zhang Ao. Suddenly, the people of Xuan Yuezong thought seriously in their hearts. Murong Yu secretly smiled. Naturally, he was not joking when he said this, but deliberately. After all, he wants to establish his own power, where to find people? These people in front of them, although they haven''t been together for a long time, Murong Yu is more certain of their character. Therefore, these people naturally became the people recruited by Murong Yu. Of course, Xuan Yuezong is one of the ten major sects after all, and Murong Yu is also not good at digging directly, which seems a bit despicable. Therefore, Murong Yu chose to raise Zhang Ao''s realm to the peak of the fit period in one fell swoop in front of them, and at the same time let his words go out. The purpose is to attract these people. "Humph." You Mengqing glared at Murong Yu with some discomfort. Looking at the worried women, Murong Yu smiled again: "There are many crises in the extreme heavens, don''t you plan to use the broken pill to improve your realm?" The women hesitated a little, and some people worried that it was too dangerous here. Some people are suffering from gains and losses. After all, there is only one Pill of Breaking Realm, and if it fails, it will not be able to improve the realm. Therefore, they want to find a quiet, undisturbed place to take it. However, the ladies of Qingxuan Peak immediately sat down without hesitation, took out the Po Boundary Pill and ate them directly. Zhang Ao rose into the sky, protecting the law for everyone in the void. Except for Zhao Zhiqing, the people of Qingxuanfeng all swallowed the broken realm pill and began to break through the realm. Seeing that everyone had begun to break through, Murong Yu was not stingy. With a big wave of his hand, he immediately released a large amount of Huiyuan Pill, and said, "You don''t need to worry about the problem of Huiyuan Pill, just use it." While speaking, Murong Yu also glanced at Xuan Yuezong and the others, and continued: "You can''t miss the opportunity. If you only swallow the broken realm pill after you go back, then there won''t be so many return to the original pill to support." There is not enough back to the origin pill to support, and there is not enough strength to support, even if they eat the broken realm pill, they may not be able to break through the realm. After all, every breakthrough requires a lot of force. Hearing that, most of Xuan Yuezong''s disciples didn''t hesitate anymore, sat down on the spot and started a breakthrough. Soon after, some of the people who first devoured the Green Xuanfeng Peak of Po Boundary Pill began to break through. Seeing this scene, those hesitating people in Xuanyue Sect no longer hesitated, and began to sit down and devour the Po Boundary Pill. boom! boom! boom! After three full days, these talents finally woke up from the state of cultivation. With the support of Pojing Pill and a large number of Huiyuan Pills, most of the people who swallowed Pojing Pill have already broken through a large realm. However, some people with bad luck failed to break through, but they also raised their realm to the peak state of their realm. Those who have broken through are naturally happy, but those who have not broken through are downcast. Looking at this scene, Murong Yu just looked plain. Naturally, he would not be a good person, and when he saw those who failed to make a breakthrough, he would give them a Broken Pill. This is meaningless. Want to break the boundary? There are so many yourself, one can''t let you break through? It doesn''t matter, I can use Po Boundary Pill to pile up your realm directly. Of course, in the early stage, you served me and became my subordinate. Otherwise, don''t talk about it. However, Zhao Zhiqing, You Mengqing and even Yang Man did not eat Pojing Dan. Just like Murong Yu himself, he would not eat Po Jing Dan. Although Pojing Pill has no side effects, there are also a large number of Huiyuan Pills that can consolidate the realm. But after all, he still didn''t have the steadfastness of practicing step by step. "Okay, we have been resting for long enough, it''s time for us to move on." Murong Yu patted his palms, and then flew forward. auzw.com There are no relics, but on the contrary, I have encountered a lot of spiritual herbs. There are more and more spiritual herbs in the hands of everyone, and the value has at least exceeded one billion yuan. A few months passed in a flash, and only a few months were left until the time when the extreme sky realm was closed. But Murong Yu never encountered the spirit vein again. This is even true in the depths of the extreme heaven, so what about the realm of cultivation? It''s even harder to encounter Lingmai. And Murong Yu also saw the vastness of the extreme heaven for the first time. They have been in the depths for several months, but still haven''t walked out of this forest. The vastness ahead seems to have no end. "There are still three months left, we should go out. Otherwise, once we miss the time, we will have to wait here for ten years." You Mengqing walked over and said. Murong Yu nodded, and sighed as he looked at the vast front. This time, entering the extreme heaven realm only found a spiritual vein, which is far from enough. It''s just that spirit veins are not something you can find if you want to find it, even if you find it, whether you have the ability to conquer it is still a problem. "It''s so comfortable here, I feel that the aura here is many times stronger than that of other places." At this time, Hua Wei''s voice reached Murong Yu''s ears. Murong Yu was taken aback, felt it a little, and then a smile appeared on his face. As Hua Wei said, the aura here is many times stronger than other places. It''s just that, perhaps because the aura of the entire Extreme Heaven Realm is very strong, Murong Yu didn''t notice this phenomenon. The spiritual aura in Jitian is already very rich, and it is more suitable for cultivation than the cultivation world outside. And the aura here is more intense, what does this show? There must be spiritual veins nearby! Immediately, Murong Yu led the crowd towards the direction where the spiritual energy escaped. As they got deeper and deeper, their aura became stronger and stronger. After half a day, the aura nearby was ten times stronger than that in other places. At this time, everyone also reacted, all with excited expressions. Before long, they came to the front of a mountain range. The mountains are lingering and continuous, perhaps because of the spiritual vein, the plants here are exceptionally strong. Murong Yu rose into the sky, dissipating his spiritual thoughts in the void, covering dozens of miles nearby. Suddenly, everything around him appeared clearly in his mind. The song of insects and birds, the growth of vegetation and sprout everything appeared in Murong Yu''s mind. However, there is no trace of Lingmai. "Huh? Is it under the ground?" Murong Yu thought for a while, and his spirit stretched again. "Be careful here, I will come as soon as I go." While speaking, Murong Yu had already turned into a stream of light and disappeared into the void. boom! Murong Yu held an immortal sword and slashed out with a sword. A huge power burst out, directly cleaving the ground into a huge pit. With a sway, Murong Yu rushed into the pit. "The spirit veins should be below." Murong Yu groaned for a moment, and then started digging the hole with the fairy sword. With Murong Yu''s strength and the power of the fairy sword, digging holes in the ground naturally has no obstacles. Before long, Murong Yu had dug a few miles deep. And as it got deeper and deeper, the aura grew stronger. This made Murong Yu affirm that the spiritual veins were under the ground. puff! Murong Yu slashed out with a sword, and he suddenly cut a huge hole hundreds of meters deep in front of him. It''s just that the sound this time seems to be different. "Huh? Underground cave?" Murong Yu explored the past with spirit, but saw a huge hole a hundred meters away. Obviously, these caves originally existed, but they were dug through by Murong Yu. As soon as his figure shook, he turned into a stream of light and rushed into the cave. The cave is huge and unfathomable, and the full-bodied spiritual energy fills the cave. "Could it be that the spiritual veins exist here?" Murong Yu recognized it for a moment, and then rushed towards a direction with stronger spiritual energy. Boom! Murong Yu stepped on the Bing Zi Jue, and he had already crossed a long distance between his stature jumps. Suddenly, Murong Yu''s face changed slightly, and his figure suddenly stopped, and instantly stopped in place. Then he slashed out at the front with a sword. The shocking sword light raged open, and the dazzling sword light illuminated the entire underground cave. At the same time, the big furry hand in front came out and hit the sword light that Murong Yu had chopped out. After the loud noise, Murong Yu''s sword light was instantly shattered. At the same time, the incomparable force of terror erupted like a torrent, sweeping in all directions. Chapter 157： Apes Rumbling The underground karst cave was actually vulnerable, and under the incomparable impact force, it burst into pieces instantly. Huh. A black shadow turned into a black shadow from the cave in front and rushed over. The surrounding huge boulders were not even close to his body surface, they were already shattered by the power radiating from him. Boom! The black shadow punched once again, and hit Murong Yu fiercely. Murong Yu''s face was solemn, and a sword slashed out again. However, the strength of Sombra was very strong, and the sword light that Murong Yu had cleaved with a punch once again bounced to pieces. At the same time, the black shadow had already passed the collapsed underground cave, rushed in front of Murong Yu, and directly killed him. At this time, Murong Yu could see that this dark shadow turned out to be a black ape that had been three meters high. The ape''s body glowed with black light, his eyes were red, and his body was full of violence, which was very terrifying. When the monkey bombarded him, Murong Yu stepped on the Bing Zi Jue and still walked behind the monkey. While passing sideways with the ape, his left hand gathered ten strengths and hit the ape with a fist. Boom! Murong Yu felt like a bombardment on a huge piece of iron, his fists hurt! And the huge rebound force directly sent Murong Yu out. "What is the origin of this ape?" Murong Yu was shocked. The power of the ape is tremendous, and its body is as hard as a **** of iron, very terrifying. drink! Inadvertently, Murong Yu hit him with a punch, and the ape shook his body, but he didn''t get blown out. However, even so, the apes seem to be very angry. With a roar, the ape took a big step, rushed to the front of Murong Yu in a few steps, took a picture of a palm-fan-sized palm against Murong Yu and slammed it down. "court death!" Smelling the violent aura on the ape, Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold light flashed through the depths of his eyes. Power poured into the fairy sword in his hand. Then he held the sword in both hands, shouted, and slashed fiercely. Boom! The big hands photographed by the sword and the monkey slammed together in the void. At this time, Murong Yu had already aroused the power of the fairy sword. The power of both parties exploded in the void, and the terrifying impact instantly smashed the ground in a radius of tens of miles. Even Zhao Zhiqing and others who were far above the ground felt the ground tremble violently. With a "poof", the fairy sword swept across the ape''s palm, and after a dull sound, a stream of blood spattered out. At this moment, Murong Yu saw that the ape-monkey''s palm the size of a fan was already cut off by his own sword and flew into the distance. The ape let out a painful roar. At this moment, the aura on his body became more and more violent. After a loud roar, the original black power on its body surface was now faintly shining with red light. But the apes''s red eyes are more like bleeding at this time, which is very shocking. With a slap shot, the ground within a few miles was directly shattered. The more violent apes seem to be stronger. "Beast, you are looking for death." Murong Yu yelled, and it was enough to be attacked suddenly by this beast, and the beast still didn''t forgive him. At this time, Murong Yu''s anger had been ignited, and he had already given birth to murder to the apes. It''s just that this is the ground after all, so I can''t use it. After shaking his body, Murong Yu''s whole body was wrapped in the power of Chaos, and then he directly rose into the air. Wherever his body passed, the earth burst into pieces, and the hard ground could not stop Murong Yu''s speed in front of Murong Yu. Roar! Seeing Murong Yu seemed to be running away, the monkey suddenly became furious, roaring continuously behind him, and also rose into the sky, and chased after Murong Yu. Boom! Zhao Zhiqing and others were on the ground, not knowing what happened to Murong Yu below. Suddenly, the ground not far in front of them exploded fiercely, and at the same time a phantom rose into the sky. "Murong Yu." Someone exclaimed because they saw that the figure was Murong Yu. Murong Yu didn''t stop after rushing out of the ground, but directly rose into the sky. And just after him, a black shadow with an incomparably violent aura also rose into the sky, chasing Murong Yu. "Ah? What''s going on?" The women were shocked. "Zhang Ao, you help Murong quickly." At this time, Zhao Zhiqing, who was worried about Murong Yu, said to Zhang Ao. Zhang Ao nodded, just as he was about to rise into the air, Murong Yu''s voice came down: "Zhang Ao, you protect everyone, I can handle this beast myself." Hearing that, Zhang Ao stopped his figure immediately. In the void, Murong Yu stopped flying. The emptiness is vast and boundless, just to use his hands and feet. "Animal, I want to see what you are capable of." Murong Yu simply retracted the fairy sword, screamed, stepped on the word tactics with his foot, turned into a stream of light and rushed towards the monkey. The ape roared again and again at this time, looking at the human who had cut off one of his palms, his anger reached the limit. Seeing Murong Yu rushing over, he immediately rushed up, using his hands and feet together, trying to tear Murong Yu into pieces. auzw.com Who knows, when he rushed halfway, Murong Yu, who was in front of him, suddenly disappeared, but he was punched in the void. boom! Murong Yu stepped on the Bing Zi Jue and used it to the limit he could reach now. After shaking his body, he appeared behind the monkey. "A thousand troops are like pulling their fists!" With a low shout, Murong Yu hit the monkey''s back with a fist. A black dragon elephant phantom appeared in front of Murong Yu, accompanied by a hundred pangs phantom above his head, it looked very magnificent and majestic. The ape let out a roar, turned around fiercely, and slapped it out. However, Murong Yu had disappeared again. When the monkey roared angrily, Murong Yu''s "Dark God and Demon Prajna" had already hit it fiercely. The Dark God and Demon Prajna is the most powerful move in the Dragon Elephant Prajna. With a punch, the ghost shadow accompanied. The terrifying power exploded, the ape let out a painful roar, and the whole person was suddenly blown out. However, Murong Yu''s fist was also aching. The body of the ape is too strong. Even stronger than his own body. However, in addition to the extremely powerful and powerful body, the ape''s brain is somewhat inflexible. Even the speed is far behind Murong Yu. It is precisely because of this that Murong Yu can use the Bing Zi Jue to abuse it when his power is not as good as the ape. Dragon Elephant Prajna Gong, Tiger Roar King Fist. Naturally, it goes without saying that the dragon elephant Prajna skills were taught by Hetu to Murong Yu. As for Huxiao Huangquan, it was a set of ordinary martial arts of the Murong family. However, at this time, Murong Yu displayed it, and it was also a dragon roar, and the power was amazing. With the aid of the Bing Zi Jue, although the ape attack was sharp, it could no longer reach Murong Yu. On the contrary, Murong Yu relied on the unparalleled speed of Bing Zi Jue to turn his head from the ape''s bombardment. If it weren''t for its physical body was too strong, I''m afraid it would have been killed by Murong Yu long ago. "Cool!" Murong Yu kicked the ape out, and couldn''t help yelling very comfortably. The incisive and vivid situation of this kind of battle has not appeared for a long time. Murong Yu had always faced an existence whose strength was not much higher than his own. With that kind of existence, Murong Yu was cautious in every battle, and he had to rely on various other treasures to get away. Or it''s a battle in which he shot directly and was killed in seconds. Neither of these two battles feels much. An existence like an ape is much stronger than himself, but it is only when he is completely abused by himself that he can play very freely. After a round of battle, Murong Yu was happy. However, the ape is getting more and more angry, and even the power of its whole body has turned red, becoming more and more violent. This situation is called frenzy, and ordinary monsters can use this technique. That is to say, some of the exercises equivalent to human monks such as the disintegration of heavenly demons are similar. However, no matter how violent the ape is, its speed is still not as fast as Murong Yu. In the face of the world''s unparalleled military tactics, it is destined not to abuse Murong Yu. "It''s time to settle the battle." After the battle, Murong Yu had a deeper understanding of his own power. With a thought, Murong Yu stretched out his big hand. In the palm of his hand, a pocket-sized ancient tripod was spinning. "Ding Qiankun Yin and Yang, kill me." Murong Yu shouted, sacrificing the Yin and Yang Ding Qiankun. The Qiankun Yinyang Ding rose in the wind and quickly rose to be taller than the apes. In the sky above the apes, the sky was crushed, and the void was smashed into pieces, and the apes were severely suppressed. The ape roared, slapped the Qiankun Yin-Yang Ding with a slap, and slapped it away, trying to fly it out. boom! At this moment, the yin and yang of the universe trembled fiercely, and then the endless fire of yin and yang gushed out, instantly covering the apes. Murong Yu looked at Qiankun Yin-Yang Ding with hope. If the fire of Yin and Yang couldn''t destroy the apes, he could only take his daughters as far as he could go. Yin and Yang fire, burn the world! Although the ape''s body was a bit stronger than Murong Yu''s second-tier spirit weapon level, it was completely vulnerable to the fire of Yin and Yang. boom! Immediately after the yin and yang fire enveloped the ape''s body, Murong Yu saw that the originally fierce ape suddenly turned into a pile of dust, disappeared invisible, and was refined by the yin and yang fire. He was killed before he even made a scream. "This yin and yang fire is really." Murong Yu was a little bit stunned. Seeing the horror of yin and yang fire again, he felt more and more powerful. It''s just a pity that with his current strength, he can''t completely control the Yin Yang Ding. Otherwise, with Qiankun Yin Yang Ding in hand, it would really kill the world''s invincible hand. Of course, this is just an ideal state. Not to mention that Murong Yu is currently unable to fully control the Yin and Yang Ding of the Universe. Even if he can fully control it, the monk is not as stupid as this ape and lacks intelligence. Once it was discovered that something was wrong, the monk would have escaped long ago, how could he let Murong Yu burn him? He stretched out his hand to recall the yin and yang tripod of Qiankun, and then his figure shook, he disappeared into the void. When he appeared again, he had already come to the women. Chapter 158： Nine Stage Spirit Vessel "Are you okay?" When Murong Yu came back, Zhao Zhiqing and others hurriedly walked over and asked with concern. "It''s okay." Murong Yu shrugged and said relaxedly. Although he was beaten by apes in the process, in the end the apes were burned by fire. What matters is not the process, but the result. "Where is that monster?" You Mengqing looked at Murong Yu and asked immediately. "Dead," Murong Yu said calmly. You Mengqing curled his lips and looked at Murong Yu with disbelief. The realm of this squad is still unchanged during the integration period, but it is getting stronger and stronger. This is what Murong Yu felt for You Mengqing and everyone else. They couldn''t understand why Murong Yu''s realm had not changed, but his strength was getting stronger every day? "Don''t look at me with this look, I''m invincible." Murong Yu smiled. Everyone was silent and noncommittal. In fact, if you think about it carefully, since Murong Yu''s debut to the present, he is truly invincible. Whether it was Zhuang Ningguang in the metamorphosis stage or other people, Murong Yu was still unable to help. Of course, Murong Yu couldn''t beat them either. It''s just that Murong Yu is only a fusion period, even before it was just a spin-off period! The gap between the realms is too big. "This man is a mystery, and I can''t see through it." The longer they have been in contact with Murong Yu, the more they can''t see through Murong Yu. Often when they thought they had seen Murong Yu through, they suddenly realized that this was just the tip of Murong Yu''s iceberg. "Well, there is a spiritual vein below, but I don''t guarantee that there are any monsters or the like below. If you are not afraid of danger, you can go down and have a look together." While speaking, Murong Yu had already broken away from him and the monkey. I rushed into the big hole opened. Lingmai. Although everyone has heard of Lingmai, they have never seen it. Therefore, when Murong Yu said that there were spiritual veins below, everyone began to think. Immediately, no one chose to stay, and all entered the underground cave. The underground cave is like a labyrinth, intricate. Murong Yu led the people all the way, and after walking for a long time, he had not encountered the so-called spiritual vein. However, as they continued to deepen, the aura became stronger and stronger. At this time, the spiritual energy is even more densely liquefied, becoming mist floating in the sky and the earth. "This spiritual vein is definitely not low grade." At this time, Hetu in the world of Hetu Luoshu couldn''t help but speak. "You said there will be any monsters in it?" Murong Yu asked. "There should be no monster beast. If I''m not wrong, the ape you killed before should be a monster beast cultivating near the spiritual vein. With his strength and character, he should not be able to accommodate the second monster beast. Practice again." Murong Yu nodded, the ape was not only extremely violent, but also violent and stingy. Murong Yu had just arrived in the underground cave, it was already ready to kill Murong Yu. Rumbling Soon after, the sound of water flowing like a waterfall came from afar, shaking the earth, and with great momentum. "Huh? Is there an underground river in front of you?" A strange color flashed across everyone''s faces. The noise is getting louder and louder, and the mist formed by the condensed spirit weapon is getting stronger and stronger. If you practice in this environment, you can get twice the result with half the effort! However, everyone''s footsteps did not stop, but on the contrary they accelerated. It didnt take long before the front suddenly became clear This is an extremely vast space, and Murong Yu and the others are on a cliff. Beneath the cliff, a rushing river was making a huge sound of running water, rushing like a thousand horses, with a terrifying momentum. This is a huge underground river! I dont know where it comes from or where its going. At a glance, this river is at least tens of miles wide. There is no source and no end. A river dozens of miles wide! Even in the China World, the largest river is not so wide. It doesn''t look like a river anymore, but like a sea area. A huge underground river rushed out, and the panting current was huge on the shore, and water burst out continuously. And the mist-like aura that condensed in the void escaped from this underground river. "Is this the spirit vein?" Looking at the vast river below, everyone was stunned. "Spirit pulse!" Murong Yu was so excited that he finally saw another spiritual vein with a fairly good grade. At the first glance, he knew that this underground river was actually a spiritual vein. Although this spiritual vein is no different from the chaotic spiritual vein in the depths of the Demon Mountain than the chaotic spiritual vein and the ordinary spiritual vein, the spiritual vein Murong Yu saw that day was definitely much higher than this one. However, Murong Yu had no ability to take away the Chaos Spirit Vessel. "This is a Ninth-Rank Spirit Vein." Hetu in Hetu Luo''s book was also a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Murong Yu had encountered a Ninth-Rank Spirit Vein. This luck was not ordinary. Ninth-Rank and First-Rank Spirit Channels, although they are both spiritual channels. However, there is no comparability between the first-rank and ninth-rank spirit channels. Take the first-grade spirit vein that Murong Yu obtained in the ruins, before this nine-grade spirit vein, it was nothing. auzw.com"Nine-Rank Spirit Vessel." Murong Yu became more and more excited, but his face sank after the excitement. The more advanced the spiritual vein, the more difficult it is to conquer. At least, Murong Yu could not conquer this spiritual vein in front of him. "Hetu, can you conquer this Ninth-Rank spirit vein?" Murong Yu asked quickly. "No." He Tu answered very simply, but it made Murong Yu''s heart sink. "Really not?" Murong Yu''s expression turned gloomy. "With my strength at this time, I really cannot seal this spiritual vein." Looking at the Ninth-Rank Spirit Vein that looked like a vast river in front, Murong Yu''s expression was gloomy and terrifying. It''s as if he entered the treasure mountain full of treasures, but was told that you can only look at and can''t take away any treasures. I don''t know how bad this mood is. Ninth-Rank Spirit Vessel. Even if it was just a Ninth-Rank Spirit Vein, it was a priceless treasure. Murong Yu was even sure that in the current cultivation world, absolutely no power could have a Nine-Rank Spirit Vein, not even an 8-Rank. "Can you think of a way to seal it?" Murong Yu was really unwilling. If outside, he found a spiritual vein that could not be subdued, he would not be so unwilling, so depressed. Outside, even if it cannot be taken away now, there will always be a chance in the future. It''s just that this place is in the extreme heaven. After he leaves this time, he will have to wait ten years before he can enter again. But in ten years, can Murong Yu still enter? With his cultivation speed, it''s hard to say. "It would be great if this spiritual vein could be taken away." Everyone chatted and watched Lingmai discussing. "This is a Ninth-Rank spiritual vein, even a semi-immortal cultivator can''t conquer it." Murong Yu said lightly. "Ah? Ninth-Rank Spirit Vessel? That''s really a pity." The women felt very pity. Because they can''t conquer it, and the strong outside can''t enter the extreme heaven, that is to say, this Ninth-Rank Spirit Vessel may only exist here forever. "Then I may not, although I can''t subdue it now, but I have a way to let you enter the extreme heaven at any time." At this moment, He Tu suddenly said. "Really?" Murong Yu was overjoyed, "What can you do?" "Transportation Array." With an infinite pity, Murong Yu led everyone out of the underground cave and returned to the ground. At this time, the days when the extreme heavens were closed were getting closer. Finally, after everyone discussed it, they decided not to go deeper and were ready to leave. However, before leaving, in accordance with Murong Yu''s request, they stayed here for half a month. According to his statement, since he found such a Ninth-Rank Spirit Vein, it would be a shame to leave here. Why not practice here for a while and then leave? In fact, cultivating near the Ninth-Rank Spirit Vessel has an effect that is countless times better than directly swallowing the Huiyuan Pill. In half a month, relying on such a strong aura of heaven and earth, the women''s cultivation became more and more solid. However, in this process, Murong Yu often disappeared for excuses. Mysterious, I don''t know what to do. Boom! There was a burst of white light from Zhao Zhiqing, and an aura that was several times stronger than before came out from her. "Zhiqing has broken through her realm and entered the heartbeat period." Seeing Zhao Zhiqing''s breakthrough, You Mengqing, who was guarding her law next to her, said in surprise. "Zhiqing has broken through the realm again?" Murong Yu didn''t know when he appeared next to him, looking at Zhao Zhiqing who was still practicing to consolidate the realm, said with a look of surprise. After the surprise, Murong Yu felt a little ashamed again, and Zhao Zhiqing''s breakthrough speed really didn''t say anything. However, ashamed, Murong Yu also felt happy for her. Except for Zhao Zhiqing, the others have gained more or less. Especially the people who had previously swallowed the broken realm pill and made a breakthrough. At this time, they have steadily consolidated their realm after half a month of practicing with the spiritual energy of the Ninth Stage Spirit Vessel. And the biggest gain is undoubtedly Zhang Ao. At this time, his strength has steadily stood at the peak of the fit period, and he can enter the tribulation period with only one step. However, it seems that there is only one step, but when it will be able to enter the catastrophe period, it is still unknown. "Hey, girl, your breath seems to be stronger. What? Did you break through?" Murong Yu took his gaze back from Zhao Zhiqing, only to realize that You Mengqing seemed to be stronger than before. Hearing Murong Yu''s words, You Mengqing couldn''t help but curled his lips and snorted coldly. Immediately, she raised her haughty little head and said with a sullen look: "This lady is now a master of distraction." Murong Yu looked at each other with a surprised look on his face: "You also broke through? Have you reached the stage of distraction?" "Of course." You Mengqing was very proud, raising that little head high, with a happy expression on his face. "It''s just a period of distraction, what''s so proud of?" Murong Yu couldn''t help but shocked after seeing You Mengqing''s seductive look. You Mengqing was suddenly discouraged. Yes, it''s just a distraction phase, far inferior to Zhang Ao at the peak of the fit phase. Even she was still not Murong Yu''s opponent. Chapter 159： Magical formation After all, Murong Yu''s strength is already obvious to all. However, what made You Mengqing, and even others wonder, was that since Murong Yu had an infinite Po Jing Pill, why didn''t he devour it by himself? If Murong Yu eats Po Boundary Pill, he might already be the pinnacle master of the fit period, right? After striking You Mengqing, Murong Yu looked at the other monks again. Seeing that their strengths had improved, they couldn''t help but nod slightly. "You continue, I''ll go inside and take a look." Murong Yu commanded everyone, and then spread out and rushed towards the Ninth-Rank Spirit Vessel. Everyone is not surprised, because Murong Yu has always been mysteriously haunting the depths of the underground caves in the past half a month. After reaching a certain distance, Murong Yu''s figure swayed before disappearing into place. When he appeared again, he had already arrived in the world of Hetu Luoshu and appeared beside Hetu. He Tu was busy at this time, and he didn''t even bother to take care of Murong Yu''s appearance. "Hetu, how is it?" Murong Yu walked up, rubbed his hands, and asked hopefully. He Tu did not speak, but was still busy. After a long time, he finally stopped busy. Then he came to Murong Yu''s side, clapped his hands and said, "It''s done." "This is the magical formation? Can it allow me to travel between the extreme heaven and the realm of cultivation at any time?" Murong Yu looked at the thing that resembled an altar in front of him with hesitation on his face. "Of course not." Hetu said directly and simply. Murong Yu staggered, and then looked at He Tu with a "sorrowful" expression on his face: "Didn''t you say you have a way to allow me to enter and exit the extreme heaven at any time?" "Of course I have said it, but if you want to enter and exit the extreme heaven at any time, it is not enough to rely on this altar." When he said this, He Tu still added a sentence in his heart: "In fact, I can''t do it. grasp." "What else is needed then? It''s not far from the day when the extreme heavens are closed." Murong Yu was a little anxious. "Don''t worry, this altar has already been completed. Just arrange a formation outside." "What the **** is going on?" Murong Yu said suspiciously. He Tu pondered for a moment, as if he was organizing language. After a long time, he finally said: "Actually, let me tell you this. These are equivalent to some teleportation formations. Through this altar, it is connected with the formations distributed in various places, and then through the connection between the two altars. , You can send it directly." "This altar in the world of Hetu Luoshu is equivalent to a bridge connecting all teleportation formations. As long as you pass through this altar, you can teleport to the place where you set up the teleportation formation." At this point, Hetu is here again I added a sentence in my heart: "Of course, this is just my idea. Whether it can be achieved or not will be confirmed by experiments." Murong Yu''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then he looked at He Tu with hesitation: "Can you make this mysterious? And, you are only doing this stuff now? Why didn''t you do it before? If it''s in Moshan If we build a teleportation formation in the depths, wouldn''t it be easier for us to get in?" He Tu smiled and said in his heart: "I just finished the idea recently. It was just a preliminary idea at the time of Magic Mountain." Of course, He Tu didn''t say that to Murong Yu, otherwise Murong Yu would definitely be crazy. As soon as they flickered, Murong Yu and Hetu left the world of Hetu Luoshu and appeared next to the Ninth Stage Spirit Vessel. "This formation must be safe. It must be guaranteed that it will not be destroyed. Let''s place it under the ground." So Murong Yu and Hetu went deep into the underground cavern dozens of miles deep. There, Murong Yu started to dig a stone chamber, and Hetu set up a seemingly simple formation in the secret chamber. Yes, this formation is quite simple, almost just a few breathing rooms have been arranged. "Okay, let''s try it." After setting up the teleportation formation, He Tu and Murong Yu couldn''t wait to enter the world of He Tu Luo Shu and appeared near the altar. "You can really feel the existence of that formation." Outside the altar, Murong Yu and He Tu glanced at each other, and then both looked excited. With a flickering figure, Murong Yu stepped into the altar. After entering the altar, Murong Yu''s mind suddenly felt the teleportation formation under the Ninth Stage Spirit Vein. "Teleport!" Murong Yu read it silently in his heart, and then he suddenly felt a pulling force acting on him, and the scenery in front of him was changing. The next moment, he found that he had appeared in the stone chamber under the Ninth Stage Spirit Vessel. "It can be teleported, yeah! It worked!" It was not Murong Yu who exclaimed first, but He Tu. Can it really be sent? When Murong Yu heard this, a black line suddenly appeared on his face. I saw him looking at Hetu with a gloomy face, his eyes flickering, and a look of unkindness: "Hetu, what do you mean, it seems that he has not succeeded before? No transmission before?" auzw.com He regretted it as soon as he exited the words, but since Murong Yu had seen it through, he didn''t care. So, he said calmly: "I have been conceiving this formation for countless years, and I started to conceive it when I was with your teacher. However, I have only recently figured it out." The black line on Murong Yu''s face. It turned out that before this, this so-called teleportation formation was just a concept. Fortunately, I succeeded now, otherwise I would definitely run away. "Since it is successful now, I will not pursue it anymore." Murong Yu said with a gloomy face. In fact, he was already happy in his heart. Hetu''s formation is truly magical and invincible. Just imagine, wherever he has been in the future, he will set up a teleportation array there. Then he will go whenever he wants in the future, no one can stop him. Especially in secret realms like the Extreme Heaven Realm with restricted entry and exit, others can only enter once every ten years, and there are also limitations on strength. And you can come in whenever you want, without any restrictions. As long as I can enter and exit at any time, aren''t all the spiritual veins, relics, and spiritual medicines in the Extreme Heaven Realm all my own? At this moment, Murong Yu joyfully discovered that this extremely heavenly realm, which has many restrictions on monks, had become his own back garden from the moment Hetu''s teleportation formation was successfully deployed. "In the future, I will come to the Extreme Heaven Realm to relax and find some relics, spiritual veins and the like." Thinking of this, Murong Yu finally couldn''t help laughing. "By the way, Hetu, I see that the formation is so simple for you to arrange, so can you arrange some teleportation formations in advance, and then seal them. In this way, no matter where I get there, I can just throw the formations away. Then, there is no need to arrange it temporarily. Murong Yu suddenly thought of this. Although the formation of the formation is very simple, no matter how simple the formation is, it takes time to arrange it. And if the formation is sealed, and when it is just a shot, the formation will appear in the place Murong Yu wants without knowing it. Moreover, if you do this, you don''t need Murong Yu to go to the destination in person. Imagine that he only needs to give that seal formation to his subordinates and let them put it somewhere. Then he only needs to enter the world of Hetu Luoshu, after the transmission of the altar, he will appear at the destination he wants to go without knowing it. Not only is it unconscious, but also saves time and effort. "Good idea, I''ll go back and do it right away." Hetu growled in excitement, and then disappeared in place after shaking his body. After Murong Yu laughed wildly in the stone room for a long time, he left the stone room and walked slowly in the direction of the girls. Even after returning to everyone, the smile on his face has not faded. "Rogue, are you stimulated?" After Murong Yu came back, You Mengqing quietly approached and asked in a low voice. The mad laughter of Murong Yu just now spread from afar, and everyone heard it. Its just that they all thought that Murong Yu was stimulated because he couldnt take it away after seeing the Ninth-Rank Spirit Vessel. "Excited?" Hearing this, the smile on Murong Yu''s face instantly stopped. Then he looked at You Mengqing in surprise, his eyes swept across everyone''s faces, and then said, "Why do you say that? Why should I be stimulated?" Murong Yu was really puzzled why everyone had this reaction. However, after everyone explained the matter, Murong Yu was a little bit dumbfounded. He was indeed stimulated, but not because he could not take away the Ninth-Rank Spirit Vessel, but because he was able to enter the extreme heaven at any time in the future and seemed a little excited. Of course, he wouldn''t tell the women now. Sometimes, its better not to tell even the closest people. "Haha" Murong Yu gave a haha ??and said, "It''s okay, just a few laughs." Then he glanced at everyone and saw that Zhao Zhiqing had finally consolidated his realm and stood up. So he asked: "Okay, can you go?" Hearing that, everyone woke up from the state of cultivation, and immediately followed Murong Yu to leave the underground cavern reluctantly. They are really reluctant to give up, cultivating under the Ninth-Rank Spirit Vessel, it really is twice the result with half the effort. Even the cultivation to the transformation stage is very possible. Some people even had the idea of ??staying. It''s just that, after thinking about it, this is not practical. With their current strength, they simply cannot cope with the crisis-ridden depths of the extreme heaven. They cannot leave here alone. Therefore, even though they were reluctant to give up, they still left. In this process, the Hetu in the World of Hetu Luoshu has already made the formation. Murong Yu looked at it with divine mind and found that these formations were actually compressed by Hetu into an inexplicable metal the size of a soybean. On the way, Murong Yu randomly dropped a few sealed formations. There is no difference in the formation of the Ninth-Rank Spirit Vein underground, which can be sensed through the altar data in the Hetu Luoshu. It can be sensed, which means it can be transmitted. It''s hard to get in, but easy to get out. Not long after, Murong Yu and his party left the forest and appeared in the outer area of ??the polar sky realm. At this time, it has been less than half a month since the closure of the Polar Realm. After entering the outer area of ??the Extreme Heaven Realm, they began to encounter monks from other sects. Of course, these monks of the sect are not in the eyes of Murong Yu and others at all. Chapter 160： Yuanjia Road is narrow Not to mention Murong Yu''s incomparable strength, even Zhang Ao, who was at the peak of the fit period, was already very cold-blooded. Once he found out that someone dared to hit their idea, he shot it coldly and killed it directly. Even the various monks of the martial arts at the pinnacle state of the out-of-aperture period were not at all Zhang Ao''s unified general. Therefore, in this process, Murong Yu seemed very comfortable. Because he didn''t need to continue to fight and kill, he just mixed with Zhao Zhiqing, You Mengqing and other women, talking and laughing, so uncomfortable. "boom!" A mass of blood exploded in the void, but there were corpses on the ground with broken limbs. In the void, a murderous Zhang Ao was standing with a sword. This time is the peak of the return journey of the various major groups. Countless disciples popped up from all over the place, and flew towards the exit of the extreme heaven. "Zhang Ao." Murong Yu called out suddenly. Hearing that Zhang Ao quickly flew in front of Murong Yu, and lowered his head respectfully. "Use your fastest speed to get to the extreme heaven exit. Anyone who sees Xu Tianzong, Yuanxu Sect, and the Promise Sword Sect will kill them all, and none of them will be allowed to leave the extreme heaven!" Murong Yu''s eyes faintly Squinted, the cold light flickered. "Yes, leader." Zhang Ao took the command, and immediately rose up in pain, and flew toward the exit of the extreme heaven. "Remember, your own safety is paramount." Murong Yu yelled, and then felt a little uneasy, so he threw the first-grade fairy sword volley that he had snatched from the Xutianzong disciple to Zhang Ao. Hearing Murong Yu''s caring words, he saw that Murong Yu gave the fairy sword to himself. Zhang Ao was excited in his heart, and his excited eyes were red: "Don''t worry, boss, I will definitely complete the task!" If it were changed before entering the Extreme Heaven Realm, the women might still feel that Murong Yu''s decision was too cruel and cruel. But after a year of experience in the extreme heaven realm, after seeing too many killings, the women have quietly got used to this **** and cruelty. Especially the daughters of Xuan Yuezong, more than 500 of them entered the extreme heaven realm, and now there are fewer than 50. After experiencing more of this kind of things, their minds gradually changed. Moreover, the Xutianzong and Yuanxumen were chasing Murong Yu all over the world, and it was normal for Murong Yu to kill them. However, it was a pity for the people of Xuan Yuezong, but it was a pity that Murong Yu didn''t kill all the three major sects including Ziyan Sect and Tianji Sect. However, they also understand Murong Yu''s approach, Murong Yu and Xuan Yuezong had no friendship at all. To say that friendship is nothing more than friendship with them. It''s not guilty to avenge these three sects in order to avenge Xuan Yuezong''s disciples. In fact, Murong Yu''s enmity with them had already been forged. The reason why Murong Yu didn''t call Zhang Ao kill these three major sects was just worried that Zhang Ao could not handle it. After all, even though Zhang Ao was in the state of the fit stage, he had too little experience with the enemy and was not too accustomed to his own strength. The most important thing for him now is to keep all the people from the three schools of Xu Tianzong. Over a hill, a group of people came over from the other side. Looking intently, Murong Yu secretly smiled in his heart: "Is it true that the enemy is not getting together?" Murong Yu turned his head and looked at You Mengqing next to him with a smile. At this time, You Mengqing had already gritted his teeth. There is no other reason, because the group of people coming from the side are their old friends, like Tianji Sect, Ziyan Sect, and Rune Sect. The three main sects that are almost slaughtering all the people of Xuan Yuezong outside the ruins. When Murong Yu and others saw the people of the Three Great Sects, they had already seen Murong Yu and others. Ever since Wow For the first time, the people of the three major sects almost didn''t need to order, they consciously outflanked Murong Yu and others. "It''s from Xuan Yuezong." "Hand over the contents of the ruins." "Kill them all, let''s find them from their bodies." The people of the three major sects shouted angrily and besieged them. Upon seeing this, Xuan Yuezong and even Qing Xuanfeng''s people were itching to hate. The people of these three sects are really shameless, they are simply shameless. "Sister Zhiqing, lend me your fairy sword." You Mengqing glanced at the people of the three sect, then turned around and asked Zhao Zhiqing to borrow the fairy sword. Zhao Zhiqing was also very straightforward. Without a word, she directly lent the fairy sword to You Mengqing. "Senior Sister, let''s kill this group of shameless people and avenge our senior sisters." You Mengqing said to Yang Man and others after taking over the fairy sword. Speaking of strangeness, in one year in the extreme heaven realm, even after half a month of cultivating near the Ninth Stage Spirit Vessel, Yang Man, Pei Peiyu and Sima Ruyu did not break through the realm. However, while on the road, they broke through and reached the distraction stage. In other words, Xuan Yuezong now has four masters of the distraction stage. Although there were only four people, it was enough to deal with the disciples of the Three Martial Arts. Yang Man and the three people didn''t hesitate, and immediately jumped into the air, killing the people who were heading towards the three martial sects murderously. "Big rascal, please protect them." You Mengqing said as he left. auzw.com Murong Yu nodded. Although the realm of all the women has been improved, they are not the opponents of the Three Martial Arts, because the Three Martial Arts still has thousands of people. It seems that after these few months, the people of the three major sects also encountered some danger, and many people died. But there are still a lot more people than Murong Yu. These people rushed up, fearing that they would be killed directly by the people of the three major sects. "You guys are really looking for death." You Mengqing and others flew up halfway, and a sneer came from the three martial arts, and then a big hand shot out, quickly zooming in the void, it was enveloped. The four of You Mengqing directly suppressed them. The momentum is astonishing, magnificent, and contains an extremely powerful aura, on par with the four of You Mengqing. Turned out to be a master of distraction. You Mengqing snorted coldly and struck out a sword. boom! After the loud noise, the big hand in the void was already smashed by You Mengqing''s sword. But You Mengqing''s figure swayed, turning into a stream of light and lasing towards the crowd. "Distraction!" It seemed that at this time, the realm of You Mengqing and the others was clearly seen, and an exclamation came from the crowd of the Three Martial Arts. "Die to me." You Meng yelled coldly, cutting out with a sword. laugh An incomparably huge sword light sprayed out from the fairy sword, and the master of distraction who was speaking to slashed the past fiercely. what! what! what! After a scream of screams, where Jianmang passed, the master below the distraction stage didn''t even have a chance to evade, and he was directly chopped into pieces by Jianmang. With one sword, at least dozens of disciples were killed. Seeing You Mengqing''s horror, the surrounding disciples of the Three Martial Arts immediately fled in all directions. But at this time, the master of the distraction stage of the rune gate jumped into the sky, fighting with You Mengqing. On the other side, Yang Man''s three daughters also became three killers. Although they don''t have a fairy sword in their hands, the strength of the Distraction Stage is much stronger than the people of the Three Martial Arts. A palm shot, breaking the sky and the earth, covering this void, directly killing dozens of people. A few months ago, all of the Xuan Yuezong members killed by the disciples of the Three Martial Arts were almost completely wiped out. And just three months later, the three of Yang Man killed them as effortlessly as chickens. This is simply a massacre. Among the three sects, except for the master of distraction who was stopped by You Mengqing. The rest of the highest strength is only the out-of-aperture period. Although the state of the out-of-aperture period and the distraction period are only one state different. But there is a difference between heaven and earth in strength. Yang Man, Pei Peiyu, and Sima Ruyu almost killed the disciples of Xuan Yuezong because of their anger and the Three Great Sects, so they didn''t have any mercy. Even the monks in the out-of-aperture period were directly killed by them. It didn''t take long for the thousand disciples of the Three Sects to be completely killed by the three of them. what! Just when they killed all these people, You Mengqing on the other side also raised his sword to kill the cultivator who had been promoted to the distraction stage at the rune gate. So far, thousands of disciples of the God Rune Gate, Ziyan Sect, and Tianji Sect who entered the extreme heaven have all been killed, and no one can leave the extreme heaven alive. Of course, what was killed by Murong Yu and others was only part of it. During this year, the Three Sects died in battles with other disciples, or with other monsters, some of them died in crisis or the like. After killing all these people, You Mengqing''s four talents returned. At this time, they breathed a sigh of relief. For a long time, seeing hundreds of their fellows being killed by others, whenever they think of it, they feel heavy. Now that these people are killed, they really relax. Because they have already given revenge for those who died. At the same time, Zhang Ao had already stood proudly in front of the extreme heaven exit with his sword. But on the ground in front of him were scattered corpses, with broken limbs and broken arms. There are disciples of Xu Tianzong, Yuanxu Sect and Wuji Sect, as well as disciples of other sects. Of course, Zhang Ao''s goal is the disciples of these three sects. As for the other disciples of the sect, because they couldn''t understand Zhang Ao and forced their way out, they were finally killed by Zhang Ao. "Except for the Xu Tianzong, Yuanxu Sect, and the Wuji Sect, the rest can leave." Zhang Ao hugged the sword in both hands, hovering in the void, and a cold voice came out far away. "What''s the matter? What''s the origin of this person? It is said that even the masters of the distraction stage were killed by him with a single sword." In front of the exit of the extreme heaven, many people surrounded. These people were attracted by Zhang Ao. One is curious about why Zhang Ao wanted to attack Xu Tianzong and other three major sects. The other is shock and Zhang Ao''s identity and terrifying strength. "Many of the people of the Three Martial Arts have already died under his sword. Tsk, there is a master of the distraction stage in the Three Martial Arts. It''s just that they all joined forces and were killed by this man with a single sword. It''s really powerful." Someone said with a shocked look, as if they had witnessed what happened just now. "All three masters of the distraction stage have been cut? Then isn''t this person''s strength at least the peak of the distraction stage, or the fit stage?" Chapter 161： Block "Integration period?" Someone sneered: "You don''t know that he himself said that he is already at the peak of the integration period. How can the powerhouses of this level stay here, how can the people of the three martial arts leave? What?" "Do you know why he wants to target the three major sects?" someone asked. "Go ask him." "Hey, isn''t that person Murong Yu''s attendant?" Someone suddenly exclaimed. After Murong Yu captured the fairy sword in Xu Tianzong''s hands, he was recognized. Because he didn''t wear a mask at the time. Immediately, he and Zhao Zhiqing and others were stared at by many people for a long time, and it was not until they entered the depths of the extreme heaven that they finally got rid of those people''s tracking. And Zhang Ao has been following Murong Yu''s side, naturally someone will remember it. "How is it possible? That guy is only the realm of the Xuan Zhao stage. This monk at the peak of the fit stage is only one step away from the catastrophe stage." Someone denied Zhang Ao''s identity in a very positive tone. "Although I don''t know how his realm has become so strong, I am sure he is the follower next to Murong Yu. Otherwise, think about why he wants to kill the Xutianzong and Yuanxumen for no reason?" "But, what''s the matter with the Promise Sword Sect? Xu Tianzong and Yuan Xumen chase Murong Yu, he wants revenge. It''s just that the Promise Sword Sect and Murong Yu have no grudges, right?" asked inexplicably. "It doesn''t matter what it is, just watch the excitement here." As the days when the extreme sky realm closes get closer, more and more people gather at the exit of the extreme sky realm. After learning about Zhang Ao, most of the people chose to watch here and did not leave immediately. At this time, outside the extreme heaven realm, many sects have gathered on the square. These few days are the days when the extreme heavens are closed, and they are also the days when they have a good harvest. Usually at this time, many people have already come out of the extreme heaven realm. However, this year seems a bit strange, because only a few people came out. Could it be that what happened in the extreme heaven this year? All those people are wiped out? Someone guessed so. But, soon, those disciples who left early told Zhang Ao to block his exit. The people of Xu Tianzong, Yuan Xumen, and Promise Sword Sect were extremely angry! The other schools are secretly laughing. In particular, the other sects, who are also the ten sects, carried the ridicule to the end. If the rumors are correct, Zhang Ao should be a monk in the fit period. In the Integral Stage Realm, even if everyone in the Extreme Heaven Realm added up, it would not be Zhang Ao''s opponent. In other words, I am afraid that no one from the Three Martial Arts can come out. "I heard that yours are all blocked inside?" The elders of the ten major sects gathered together, talking and laughing to each other, but the faces of the Xutian Sect, the Yuanxu Sect and the Promise Sword Sect were ugly. At this time, one of the elders of the Ziyan Sect was the one looking at them and said. "The three sects, one of the ten sects, was blocked by an unknown person and killed them all. Tsk tsk, this matter really makes you face." An old man said, it was from the rune gate. The strong. "Haha, maybe they teamed up to kill the one named Zhang Ao?" said a middle-aged man, who was an elder of the Tianji Sect. Hearing these three people sing a harmony, the faces of Xu Tianzong and other three elders turned black. "Maybe your people have already been wiped out." An elder of the Promise Sword Sect said with a black face. "Haha" everyone laughed. However, the Three Martial Arts of the Promise Sword Sect were very angry. If it hadn''t been for them to be unable to enter the extreme heaven realm, they would have rushed in and killed them. puff! A sword glow rose into the sky, tearing the void and shattering the sky. what! A scream came from Jianmang''s distance, and everyone looked at it, but saw a cloud of blood violently burst into the distance. In front of the blood mist, there was a horrified monk looking at Zhang Ao with horrified eyes. "You can leave, I only killed the people of the three major sects." Zhang Ao said indifferently. It turned out that someone from the Yuanxu Gate just got in the crowd and wanted to leave, but Zhang Ao discovered it and was killed directly. "The unrelated people should leave here immediately, otherwise you will stay here for ten years." Zhang Ao suddenly became a little impatient. These people blocked his view here, while the people of the Three Martial Arts were far away. Looked, and didn''t come close. Boom! While speaking, Zhang Ao exploded with the aura of the peak state of the fit period. The breath that resembled a stormy sea centered on Zhang Ao, instantly sweeping across all directions. The breath of horror enveloped hundreds of miles around, suppressed! Puff! Puff! Puff! The vast sea-like breath swept in, and the people around immediately felt that they were not breathing well, and a feeling of death rose from the bottom of my heart. Even, many people have been suppressed and knelt down on the ground. However, fortunately, although Zhang Ao showed off his aura, there was no murderous intent, otherwise these people would be killed directly by him. auzw.com boom! boom! boom! However, the monks of the Three Martial Arts were not so lucky. As long as Zhang Ao finds out that he is a disciple of the Three Sects, he will directly unleash a powerful murderous intent and directly kill these people. "It seems to be real." After feeling the terrifying breath of Zhang Ao, most people were shocked. As a result, one body after another rose into the air, and rushed towards the exit. But Zhang Ao''s divine mind had already enveloped the void in front of the exit, and as long as he found the disciples of the Three Martial Arts, he would directly kill them. Under Zhang Ao''s thunder means, the area near the exit of the Extreme Heaven Realm was quickly emptied. Irrelevant people have all left the scene because the Polar Realm will be closed for only one day. "You leave first." Murong Yu separated from Zhao Zhiqing, You Mengqing and others when there was still some distance from the extreme heaven exit. While separating, Murong Yu also gave a few pieces of jade slips to the women. "You must leave as soon as possible." After a few words, Zhao Zhiqing and You Mengqing left the extreme heaven. At this time, Murong Yu appeared at the exit of the extreme heaven realm gracefully, and finally sat down there. He knew that there were still many people from the Three Martial Arts who hid inside and did not come out. He has to wait, he has to wait here till the last moment. In addition to blocking and killing the disciples of the three major sects, he also prepared a great gift. A great gift for many schools in the cultivation world. "There is one day, will Murong Yu not come out?" Murong Yu, his own disciple, blocked the exit. And Murong Yu also has fairy tools on his body! The temptation of the old hatred and the fairy weapon made the Three Martial Arts, even the people of other schools, did not leave here. At this time, the expressions of the Ziyan Sect, the Tianji Sect, and the elders of the Rune Sect were gloomy. Because none of the three major sects came out. Murong Yu blocked the monks of the Three Martial Arts at the exit of the Extreme Heaven Realm, and wouldn''t the Three Martial Arts, and even more sects, intend to block Murong Yu at the exit of the Extreme Heaven Realm? The disappearance of Murong Yu''s three main sects of blocking the killing of Xu Tianzong had already been passed on. And the fact that he had a fairy weapon in his hand had long been spread. Various schools, especially schools like Xu Tianzong, had long ago hated Murong Yu. After all, Murong Yu''s fairy sword was taken from them. Each and every school had already made plans for a long time, lying in ambush outside the extreme sky realm exit. As soon as Murong Yu appeared, they would immediately kill Murong Yu. Killing him is one reason, and taking away the fairy sword and many other things in his hand is the key point. After all, Murong Yu was able to promote Zhang Ao''s cultivator from the spin-off stage to the fit stage, and there must be some treasure on his body. If they could obtain these treasures from Murong Yu, then they would be able to promote a large number of disciples of the sect. It is also very possible to become the No. 1 Daquan in the cultivation world by then. How could their plan be hidden from Murong Yu? In fact, before Murong Yu entered the extreme heaven, he had already considered this situation. And he also prepared a great gift for these monks who were preparing to ambush themselves. "I didn''t intend to break the realm pill, but now the strength is still too weak." Murong Yu took out a broken realm pill and said with a sigh. "Zhang Ao, you are here to protect me. From now on, no one can leave the extreme heaven." Murong Yu ordered. The one who was going to leave had already left. Those who haven''t left at this time should be the disciples of the extreme heaven realm. Even if not? That''s not embarrassing, who made you so late. Looking at the Pojing Pill in his hand, Murong Yu hesitated a little, but finally swallowed it in his stomach. Immediately, he sat on the floor and started a breakthrough. In the world of Hetu Luoshu that day, Murong Yu broke his realm to the peak of the fusion period because of the breakthrough of "Chaos Celestial Body Record". At the pinnacle of the fusion period, Murong Yu not only possesses the power of a hundred pansies, but his life span has reached a terrifying fifty thousand years! In the realm of comprehension, monks in the fusion period are no more than three thousand life dollars at most. But Murong Yu had directly reached the terrifying fifty thousand years, which was already equivalent to an ordinary monk in the fit period. Of course, Murong Yu has such a terrifying lifespan, which is inseparable from his "Chaotic Celestial Body", the supreme physique. Or there is the relationship between the word tactics of soldiers. After all, in addition to the unparalleled speed of Bing Zi Jue, it also has the function of increasing longevity. At that time, after Murong Yu crossed the Tribulation, after absorbing the power of Jie Lei, his physical body had also reached the level of the Third Stage Spirit Tool. It can be described as terrifying. However, at this time Murong Yu still felt that he was really too weak. How about the power of a hundred pansies? Still not a master at the realm of distraction. Even if there is a third-rank spirit weapon level physical body, it can''t withstand the bombardment of the strong. After all, Murong Yu''s opponents are not weak, but strong. Has always been a strong person such as the transformation period, the half immortal. If it were not for the treasures in his body, even a hundred Murong Yu would have been killed. Boom! The Pojing Pill melted at the entrance, and immediately turned into an inexplicable force rushing to Murong Yu''s limbs. This kind of power is very peculiar. It is different from Huiyuan Pill and other auras. The power of Boundary Pill did not increase Murong Yus strength. Chapter 162： One hundred thousand life dollars Although Murong Yu felt the power of the Po Boundary Pill, he couldn''t see it at all, it seemed that it was invisible at all. Suddenly, Murong Yu''s body shook. A loud noise came from his body. Boom Like a stormy sea, an extremely terrifying aura burst out from his body. Rumbling The void trembled, and a hundred extremely condensed Pan Jia phantoms appeared above Murong Yu''s head. And this is not the final number of Pan Jia phantoms. One hundred and one, one hundred and two The phantom shadows of the stalks appeared constantly on the top of Murong Yu''s head, constantly roaring, spreading their teeth and claws, which was extremely terrifying. As Pan Jia''s phantom continued to increase, the barrier of the realm inside Murong Yu''s body was pierced like a layer of window paper. Heartbeat! The Huiyuan Pill that looked like a hill appeared out of thin air beside Murong Yu, and then began to burn directly. Like a torrent of spiritual energy, an endless stream of energy poured into Murong Yu''s body, rapidly expanding his power. The effect of Po Jing Dan seemed to not only help Murong Yu to break through to the heartbeat stage, but with sufficient spiritual energy, he pushed Murong Yu''s realm to the peak of the heartbeat stage in one fell swoop. In the heartbeat stage, hundreds of millions of pill were burned, and Murong Yu had consolidated and stabilized his realm in just half a day. At this time, one hundred and fifty condensed Pan Jian Jian Jian phantoms were sitting on top of Murong Yu''s head, roaring in a low voice, making waves of dragons that shook the sky. The power of one hundred and fifty Panjia! The peak state of the general heartbeat period is at most only more than sixty Panjia powers. Even, most people only have the power of fifty worms. Murong Yu was almost three times the average monk in the same realm. Really shocking the world. Zhang Ao, who had been protecting him near Murong Yu for a long time, was also shocked and dumbfounded. Although he is now at the pinnacle of the fit period, he is still shocked by Murong Yu''s power. "This leader is really abnormal, how does this strength cultivate? If he waits for him to reach his own realm, or a higher realm, how terrifying power will he have?" Originally, during the fusion period, Murong Yu could already kill the master of the distraction period. At this time, coupled with various treasures, even if you don''t use golden bones or the like, Murong Yu is afraid that he can kill the monks in the conjoined stage, right? Of course, this is just Murong Yu''s vision. Even if it wasn''t the opponent of the Integral Stage, then the Distraction Stage had no threat to Murong Yu. In fact, in the realm of cultivation right now, there is really no threat to Murong Yu. Perhaps, before entering the extreme heaven, even if Murong Yu entered the world of Hetu Luoshu, he would be trapped with magical powers and could not escape one day. However, when Hetu''s magical teleportation formation was successfully produced, Murong Yu had no worries about this at all. As long as you enter the teleportation array, you can teleport away from the place instantly. It''s even easier to use than the teleportation of the immortal during the tribulation period. auzw.com After all, teleportation can only teleport for a short distance, but Murong Yu''s "teleport" has no distance limit. Of course, the premise is to have a formation. It was precisely because of Hetu''s teleportation formation that Murong Yu decided to do another big vote this time! Now even if he is an enemy of the entire cultivation world, he is not afraid. Feeling his powerful strength, Murong Yu was naturally very happy. But this is not what makes him the most happy. He is most happy that his lifespan has doubled again! One hundred thousand years! One hundred thousand years of life! At this time, Murong Yu''s life was already close to the monks who crossed the Tribulation Period, even longer than some monks who crossed the Tribulation Period. "With my own lifespan and breakthrough speed, even if I don''t deliberately cultivate, it won''t be a problem to fly in the future." Murong Yu thought with joy in his heart. Compared with those monks who hadn''t been able to successfully overcome the Tribulation after cultivating for 100,000 years, Murong Yu had no pressure on the Crossing Tribulation. And he is the most immortal with incomparable confidence. The average monk might not be able to transform all his physical bodies into immortal bodies for hundreds of thousands of years, and eventually his lifespan was exhausted and died. But Murong Yu was not afraid at all, because he had a life span of 100,000 years when he was only in the heartbeat period. So once he enters the transformation period? The monks in the transformation period have a lifespan of 500,000 years. Then, after Murong Yu breaks through to the transformation period, how terrible will Shouyuan be? Directly doubled ten times, reaching five million years? These are all funerals. Many thoughts passed through Murong Yu''s mind without thinking deeply. "As long as he crosses the Tribulation, his physical body should be able to reach the level of the Fourth Grade Spirit Tool." Murong Yu''s eyes flashed with a little bit of cold light, and then he grew up. There is no cloud formation in the sky. It wasn''t that the extreme sky realm could not overcome the catastrophe, but that Murong Yu''s realm had been suppressed by him, and it was still just the peak of the fusion period. Heavenly Tribulation can not only make Murong Yu stronger, but it is also a gift that Murong Yu is preparing to prepare for the various martial arts who are preparing to ambush themselves on the outside square. "Zhang Ao, you stay here for me. I will never go out until I come back." Murong Yu ordered. Zhang Ao took the command. He didn''t ask Murong Yu where he was going, nor did he ask if he could leave in time before the extreme heavens closed. He only had to faithfully execute Murong Yu''s orders. After shaking his body, Murong Yu entered the world of Hetu Luoshu, felt a little bit in the altar, and then Murong Yu stepped into the altar and disappeared instantly. In the square in front of the exit of the extreme sky, there was a huge difference from before the opening of the extreme sky. Here, a large number of buildings rise from the ground. And these buildings are obviously the shops of various big sects, major chambers of commerce, and auction houses. This will be the case here every time before the extreme heaven is closed. Because there are all kinds of spiritual herbs in the extreme heaven. And these shops are doing business here, buying all kinds of spiritual herbs, as well as various refining materials and so on. The Yinxian Valley is naturally also here. And Zhao Zhiqing, as the new saint of Hidden Immortal Valley, naturally has a place to stay here. At this moment, Zhao Zhiqing was looking worried in her room. Because she had already learned the news that the various sects were going to kill Murong Yu, she was worried about Murong Yu. "What are you thinking about?" At this moment, there was a slight ripple in the void in Zhao Zhiqing''s room, and then a figure appeared out of thin ai Chapter 163： Pit kill (1) Zhao Zhiqing was surprised at first, then calmed down. Of course, this was because she heard Murong Yu''s voice. Otherwise, she will definitely be frightened. But, even so, she was taken aback. This is her room, and she is also a monk in the heartbeat period, how could anyone walk in without her knowing it? If the strength is much higher than her, then of course. It''s just that Murong Yu can''t do that, right? Moreover, this is the place of Yinxian Valley, it is impossible for Murong Yu to enter here without disturbing others. Especially Zhao Zhiqing discovered that Murong Yu appeared here out of thin air. "How did you come in?" Zhao Zhiqing turned to look at Murong Yu, asking with a strange expression on her face. Zhao Zhiqing was extremely strange, Murong Yu definitely hadn''t come out of the extreme heaven. Because if he swaggered out, then the monks of various sects would have already done it. But now there is no appearance outside. "Didn''t Murong Yu leave from the extreme heaven exit?" Zhao Zhiqing suddenly flashed this thought in her heart. "I didn''t leave from the extreme sky exit." Murong Yu waved his hand and set up a sound insulation barrier in the room, and then gave a brief overview of the teleportation formation. He is absolutely assured of Zhao Zhiqing. Moreover, he didn''t need to hide it from her. The reason why he appeared next to Zhao Zhiqing out of thin air was because of the jade slips Murong Yu gave her before Zhao Zhiqing left the extreme heaven. Those few jade slips are actually sealed transmission arrays. It was precisely because of sensing these teleportation formations that Murong Yu directly teleported over. Zhao Zhiqing was shocked, but after the shock, she was relieved. Murong Yu had too many enemies, too powerful. And Murong Yu now has this method, at least he won''t worry about his safety. At the same time, Zhao Zhiqing felt even more pleasantly surprised. The secrets of Hetu Luoshu and the secrets of the teleportation formation are definitely Murong Yu''s greatest support and secret. But now, Murong Yu told himself this secret. In other words, in Murong Yu''s heart, she Zhao Zhiqing is very important and believes in herself very much. Zhao Zhiqing looked at Murong Yu with some emotion, but did not speak. "Since you have left the Extreme Heaven Realm, you should leave here as soon as possible. Those sects want to kill you." Zhao Zhiqing suddenly said anxiously as if it suddenly remembered. Murong Yu shook his head and laughed: "Don''t worry about me, they can''t help me. It''s just, and this time I have been prepared by them for a big gift." "Although you are still very dangerous. After all, your strength is not strong enough." "Don''t worry, I have a sense of measure. I''m going out now to see what''s going on outside." Murong Yu was about to leave while speaking. "I will go with you." Zhao Zhiqing said. Murong Yu shook his head: "You are not fit to be with me right now." Seeing the disappointment on Zhao Zhiqing''s face, Murong Yu laughed again and said, "When I become strong, they will have some scruples. At that time, I will be able to walk in the realm of comprehension openly." While speaking, Murong Yu opened the door and walked out. And the moment he left the room, he stretched out his hand and wiped his face. Then, he became an ordinary-looking middle-aged man. It is the middle-aged man''s mask among his three masks. And the faint scent that originally escaped from his body had completely disappeared when he entered the heartbeat period. The heartbeat period is the first dangerous stage of comprehension, and the heart begins to throb! This process is extremely dangerous. In this state, the monk will have emotions such as confusion. If you are not careful, you will go crazy and eventually die. In fact, the reason why this happens during the heartbeat period is because the refining in the monk''s dantian has gradually transformed into a heart shape. In fact, this unique heart looks a bit like the monk himself, in other words, Yuan Ying. However, this unique heart is not Yuanying, but similar to Yuanying. It is precisely because of this unique heart beat and the monk''s original heart beating that the monk feels palpitations and heartbeats. At this time, Murong Yu Dantian had nine unique black hearts. The nine unique hearts reflect the beating of Murong Yu''s original heart, and his heart is throbbing more than ordinary monks. Nine unique hearts are nine times more dangerous than ordinary heartbeat monks! Of course, the greater the crisis, the greater the strength. Murong Yu''s realm was directly rushed to the peak realm of the heartbeat period under the action of the Po Jing Dan! The advantage of this is that it allows him to overcome the danger of throbbing during the heartbeat period. As long as he enters the spiritual silence period, then the excitement of the heart will disappear, and the danger of the first stage of cultivation will naturally disappear. auzw.com After the lotus was transformed into a unique heart, the faint scent of Murong Yu naturally disappeared. As a result, Murong Yu wearing a mask, even if he meets You Mengqing and others face to face, I am afraid he cannot recognize Murong Yu. Therefore, at this time, Murong Yu swaggered into the square. The square is very lively, and many monks who come out of the extreme heaven will more or less gain something. Except for handing over a part to the martial arts, the rest is their own. Therefore, above the square, there are shops and trading people everywhere. However, this year is different here. Because among the ten major sects, none of the disciples of the six major sects came out of the extreme heaven. Xu Tianzong, Yuanxu Sect, Promise Sword Sect, Ziyan Sect, Tianji Sect and God Rune Sect. Their disciples were wiped out in the extreme heaven realm. The elders of the six sects were very angry! Those disciples who died were nothing to their ten sects. However, no one came out, but it made the six major sects lose face. Since then, their six major sects are afraid to be laughed at by many monks in the cultivation world for countless years. Why did the disciples of Ziyan Sect, Tianji Sect and God Rune Sect be wiped out? no one knows. The reason why the other three sects were wiped out was because of Murong Yu''s relationship. "That Murong Yu is really powerful. He dared to block the Ten Great Sects in the extreme heaven. Isn''t he afraid of death?" "The Yuan Xu Sect and Xu Tianzong were chasing Murong Yu, even if Murong Yu didn''t block and kill their disciples, they would not let Murong Yu go. Anyway, the masters of the three sects cannot enter the extreme heaven. With the strength of Murong Yu and Zhang Ao, they are invincible in the extreme heaven." "That''s also true, the aura in the extreme heaven realm is so rich, if it''s me, I won''t be able to get out of it." someone said. "You idiot, don''t you know that the extreme heaven is dangerous? Someone has stayed in the extreme heaven before, but who have you heard that will come out after ten years?" "If you really can stay in the extreme heaven realm, there won''t be only Zhang Ao in the integration period. There should be a lot of monks in the transformation period, but there is really no such master now. What does this show?" "There is an unknown danger in the extreme heaven. And this kind of danger will only appear after the extreme heaven is closed." "Since it''s so dangerous, it''s impossible for Murong Yu to not know, is he really going to stay inside and not come out?" "You are stupid, Murong Yu is not stupid. He doesn''t know that he has an immortal sword on his body. Is this a huge temptation for monks? It is said that there are already many masters of the sect in front of the extreme heaven exit, as long as Murong Yu dared to show up, hehe" In fact, it has long been no secret that many sects blocked Murong Yu outside. Therefore, after Murong Yu walked around here, he had already figured out the situation here. "A greedy person." Murong Yu sneered in his heart. Dont these people know that greed usually ends up miserably? "There are people from the ten major sects here." Murong Yu frowned, and he found that the ten major sects were all on the square. Although I don''t know if they want to stop themselves "Xuanyuezong shouldn''t block himself, and Hidden Immortal Valley shouldn''t. However, it seems that they should be given a warning." Murong Yu pondered in his heart. You Mengqing is the Young Sect Master of Xuan Yuezong, and You Luxiu is okay, so she shouldn''t stop herself. As for Yinxian Valley, it is vaguely the top of the ten sects, and should not do such a thing. The gift that Murong Yu prepared for the martial sect was a big gift that could easily hurt the innocent. "Zhiqing, you Yinxiangu leave the square quickly. Well, at the same time, inform You Mengqing for me to let them leave. As for the reason, don''t ask." Murong Yu sent directly to Zhao Zhiqing''s side. Said to her. "I try my best." Zhao Zhiqing didn''t ask why, she knew there must be a reason Murong Yu asked her to do this. "What? Leaving the Extreme Heaven Realm Square now?" Huangfu Ranxue led the team this time, Zhao Zhiqing''s master, so Zhao Zhiqing approached her directly. "Master, I" "Forget it, you don''t need to say more. We Yinxiangu had no intention of participating in Murong Yu''s affairs. We bought almost the same thing, and it''s time to leave." Huangfu Ranxue waved his hand and immediately agreed to Zhao Zhiqing''s request. , And didn''t even ask for any reason. Zhao Zhiqing was overjoyed. Since Huangfu Ranxue didn''t ask, she didn''t have to be embarrassed. After bidding farewell to the master in a hurry, Zhao Zhiqing found You Mengqing for the first time. For no reason, Zhao Zhiqing just said: Murong Yu asked me to convey the news. Then, You Mengqing quickly went to find her mother, Sect Master Xuan Yue. Not long after, the people of Yinxian Valley began to retreat. Then, the people of Xuan Yuezong also slowly retreated and left the square. Although I feel their behavior is a bit weird. But there are two missing sects, especially the Yinxian Valley, for the other sects, there are only advantages and no harm. But they didnt know that the **** of death was already beckoning to them Chapter 164： Killing (2) "It''s also time for us to leave the extreme heaven." Looking at Zhang Ao who came back after killing Xu Tianzong and other disciples of the three major sects, Murong Yu laughed. Today is the last day of the opening of the Extreme Heaven Realm. After returning from the outside, Murong Yu personally guarded the exit of the extreme heaven. It was just Zhang Ao who went out to chase and kill the disciples of the Three Martial Arts. Now that Zhang Ao has returned, the disciple representing the three major sects has been killed by him. Even if they were not killed, these people would not be able to leave the polar world before the exit of the polar world was closed. "The people outside are blocking me. The main thing is that as soon as I appear, I will be bombarded with endless power. Therefore, before going out, I will send you to a safe place." Murong Yu said to Zhang Ao. Zhang Ao nodded, without any hesitation, he absolutely obeyed Murong Yu''s arrangement. Therefore, Murong Yu sent Zhang Ao to the Hetu Luoshu world with a wave of his hand. And he is still sitting crouched at the exit of the extreme heaven. At the moment before the extreme heaven exit closed, Murong Yu finally stood up. I saw that he first activated the protective function of the purple silk immortal clothing, and at the same time took out the first-grade immortal artifact that he had snatched from the Xutianzong disciple. "Want to stop me? Today I will give you a big gift." Murong Yu sneered, and instantly unlocked his seal. For a while, his realm jumped directly from the peak of the fusion period to the peak of the heartbeat period. Boom! As Murong Yu''s realm improved, he no longer suppressed his breath, on the contrary, he instantly raised his power to the extreme. Murong Yu was a person who was struck by thunder and blessed by the heavens. Just as he unlocked his realm and released his own breath, a loud explosion blasted from above his head. A large cloud of robbery appeared out of thin air, quickly condensing above his head. A sneer overflowed from the corner of Murong Yu''s mouth, and when he shook his figure, he rushed into the exit of the extreme heaven. Outside the extreme heaven exit, in the square. Countless monks were looking at the exit of the extreme sky realm, and all of them showed excitement on their faces. Because the extreme heaven is about to close. If Murong Yu didn''t want to be in it for ten years, it was time to come out. In the eyes of everyone, Murong Yu is no longer pure Murong Yu. It is a moving treasure house, a fairy sword, a golden corpse, and his large amount of rejuvenating pill, which can quickly improve the level of cultivation. There seemed to be a lot of treasures on Murong Yu''s body. Magic weapons, elixirs, etc., really have everything. It is precisely because of this that the people in the square are so excited. Because, as long as anyone kills Murong Yu, he can get all the treasures in Murong Yu''s body. That is a treasure that makes the monks of the transformation stage jealous. "The extreme heaven is about to close, shouldn''t Murong Yu dare to come out?" A monk said hesitantly on the square. "Perhaps." No one is sure whether Murong Yu will come out. Because no one would choose to come out at this time. The premise is that he is not afraid of death or does not know. Are you afraid of death? Does Murong Yuhui know that someone is here to kill him? He must know it, and he is afraid of death and does not want to die. Therefore, everyone did not have much confidence in whether Murong Yu had come out of the extreme heaven. Ambush here, just waiting for a hope. Suddenly, a dazzling light flashed from the exit of the extreme heaven. "Someone has come out." This kind of light represents someone coming out of it. Therefore, when seeing this light, everyone was excited. And even most of the people have already raised their strength, ready to kill Murong Yu as soon as he comes out, and then ran away after snatching something from him. Rumbling Just as the light from the exit of the extreme sky realm flickered, the sky above the square suddenly exploded out of thin air. Then, a large cloud of dark clouds quickly gathered in the void, condensing the tribulation cloud! However, at this time, no one noticed the vision of the sky, and their minds were all placed at the exit of the extreme heaven. "You group of despicable and shameless trash, your master, Murong Yu, came out of the extreme heaven. If you want to kill me, come. Hahaha" Murong Yu''s figure has not appeared, his arrogant laughter is far away It spread far away. Rubbish! Hearing Murong Yu''s words, the faces of the people present couldn''t help but become gloomy. Among these people, many are elder masters of various sects, and among them there are many monks who cross the catastrophe period. There are even monks in the transformation period. Being scolded as **** by a junior, no one looks good. "you wanna die!" There was a roar from the crowd, and the ring had been slammed out of the crowd with a big hand, and the exit facing the Extreme Heaven Realm was severely caught. auzw.com When this person shot his hand, it seemed as if a flame was ignited. One by one they drank low, put out their big hands, and rushed towards the exit of the extreme heaven. "Hahaha" Murong Yu laughed loudly, did not evade, nor counterattack, just standing volley on the spot. boom! boom! boom! At this moment, countless tribulation clouds formed in the void on top of Murong Yu''s head. After a burst of explosions, a series of tribulation thunders blasted down like a violent storm. Seeing Jie Lei blasting down his head, Murong Yu''s eyes flickered, and a crazy look passed by. Boom The thunder thunder blasted down like raindrops, covering the entire void, blasting towards Murong Yu. For the first time, the power of those around them, big hands, etc. were directly bombarded and killed by these robbers. After a loud noise, Murong Yu''s whole body was instantly smashed to the ground. Even with the protective power of the purple silk immortal clothing, he was grinned by the bombardment, and the blood in his body was tumbling like a river. However, during this process, Murong Yu took the Zishou fairy clothes back in time. And he is guiding the power of Tianlei to begin to temper the flesh. "Ah! This is the robbery, who is here to cross the robbery?" At this moment, everyone finally reacted, and their faces turned blue with fright. In the realm of comprehension, whether it is the Forty-Nine Celestial Tribulation or other Celestial Realms, Tribulation Crossers will find a remote place that is rare in human relations. In addition to being afraid that someone will cause trouble, another important reason is that if the tribulation senses that there are a large number of monks near the crossovers, the heavens will become stronger than the original due to the number of monks. Originally, Murong Yu''s celestial calamity during his heart-beating period was not justified, nor was it enough to make these people look bad. However, there are tens of thousands of people on the square. In other words, the current catastrophe is no longer the catastrophe of Murong Yu''s heartbeat period, but the catastrophe of all tens of thousands of people. "Damn, I got trapped, run away!" Tens of thousands of people crossed the catastrophe, even if the immortal was afraid again, he would immediately escape. Therefore, after discovering the robbery, everyone was scared to death in an instant, and no one dared to think about the treasure of Murong Yu. Escape is important! Although the Immortal Sword is powerful, but it has no life, even if you give you the artifact, it is in vain. Seeing everyone starting to flee, how could Murong Yu, who had already planned to kill them, as they wished? Unscrupulously release his breath to the limit, hoping to attract more terrifying thunder. At the same time, Murong Yu''s figure flickered and disappeared in place. The next moment, when he appeared again, he had already appeared in the center of the square. But he didnt stop for a breath before he disappeared again, this time he appeared in the east of the square When Murong Yu Yi Rong appeared in the square long ago, he had already thrown Hetu''s formation on every corner of the square. Therefore, as long as he moved his mind, he could instantly appear near any formation. Rumbling The tribulation of tens of thousands of people is probably the most terrifying tribulation ever in the cultivation world. At the moment Murong Yu moved, the terrifying sky thunder already carried a terrifying and terrifying coercion, shattered the void, enveloped the world, and blasted down. what! what! what! A heavy thunder blasted down, blasting the entire square. Under such a terrifying thunderbolt, a large number of people in the square were immediately blasted into powder. Rumble! Rumble! Roads of thunderstorms that were dense like rainwater continued to bombard, mixed with the screams of countless monks, and all the monks who were bombarded by the sky thunder were blasted into dust. Only saw pieces of sky thunder continue to blast down, pieces of monks are like cutting wheat, pieces of them are brought down! The scene was extremely spectacular, extremely **** and cruel. Even more terrifying than the battlefield, terrifying thousands of times. The stare that bears the brunt is the object of Tianlei''s key "care". A bucket-like sky thunder blasted down, Murong Yu let out a scream, and his whole person was immediately hit on the ground. This is still because he has a relationship with the Purple Ribbon Immortal Clothes, otherwise, even his third-stage spirit weapon level physical body would not be able to withstand the bombardment of these heavenly thunders. After gritting his teeth, Murong Yu''s figure shook, and his feet stepped on the Bing Zi Jue, raising his speed to the limit, turning it into a stream of light, and began to move quickly on the square. The sky thunders seemed to have locked Murong Yu. Where Murong Yu''s streamer passed, there was a dense cloud of thunder in the void. The scene is extremely spectacular, but it is creepy. boom! boom! boom! Murong Yu raised his speed to the limit, but he avoided part of the thunder. Its just that the monks around him are unlucky. Where Murong Yu has gone, dozens of miles around him are filled with thunder. The other monks have been screamed before they can even scream. Shattered to pieces. Before the second heavy thunder landed, very few people could stand in the square. Tens of thousands of people couldn''t hold on to even a heavy thunder, and they were directly bombarded and killed! "Murong Yu, you are looking for death!" Chapter 165： The power of destruction After a heavy robbery came down, tens of thousands of people on the square were directly chopped into powder, and there was no time to react. The first thunderstorm gradually dissipated. At this time, only a few people could stand on the square. The tribulation period of each sect, and even individual monks in the transformation period. However, at this time, none of these cultivators escaped or left the square, but each and every one killed Murong Yu who was embarrassed. As long as the tribulation triggers the tribulation, no matter where you go, the tribulation will lock you, and then directly kill. Unless you go to a place where you can''t even sense the robbery. There should be such a place in the cultivation world. It''s just obvious that the people on the square, even if they are monks in the metamorphosis stage, can''t hide in those places before the second thunder is bombarded. Therefore, angry they knew they could not escape. So both wanted to kill Murong Yu, the culprit before he was killed by Jie Lei. By then, even if he died, he would not be so regretful. At this time, Murong Yu, because of his relationship with the immortal weapon, was a little embarrassed, but it was much better than the monks who had passed through the catastrophe and transformation period. Murong Yu just sneered in his heart when everyone was killed. With a thought in his heart, a powerful breath rose to the sky again. Boom! Perhaps it was because the calamity caused by tens of thousands of people was too terrifying. After the first calamity dissipated, the second calamity thunder did not need time to condense, and blasted down again. "Want to kill me? You all die for me." Looking at the dozens of monks who had rushed to the tribulation period and even the transformation period, Murong Yu''s expression was a bit sullen. For some sects, their disciples are extremely large, with hundreds of thousands of people. Although killing some of their ordinary disciples made them feel ashamed, they couldn''t shake their strength at all. However, if they kill the monks in the Tribulation Period, especially the monks in the Transformation Period, it will really cause them heavy losses. Among the ten sects, the monks who crossed the catastrophe period were not few. But the monks who can successfully overcome the catastrophe and enter the transformation period are really rare. And this kind of monk who successfully crossed the catastrophe is the top strength of their school. Regardless of the school, monks of this realm are the most in demand. Because it is extremely difficult for a monk during the Tribulation Period to enter this state. However, the monks in the metamorphosis period may run out of lifespan or successfully transform into the immortal body, and the day soaring is really one less. If you kill the monk in the metamorphosis stage, even the ten main sects will be crazy! And now in the square, there are also one or two monks in the transformation period. These monks are really sad. Huh! Murong Yu disappeared into the same place as soon as he thought. In fact, he entered the world of Hetu Luoshu and was teleported to the other side of the square through the altar. Rumbling The endless robbery thunder shrouded the square, and even a radius of thousands of miles. Like dense raindrops, it filled every inch of void. Under the terrifying thunderbolt, the void was also shattered. what! Several monks in the realm of the Tribulation Period were unable to resist the power of the thunder, and turned to ashes in the thunder. With a burst of screams, all the monks who crossed the Tribulation Period were directly bombarded and killed. Even though the two monks in the metamorphosis stage roared unwillingly, they couldn''t escape the fate of being bombarded by the thunder. The double robbery thunderbolt killed tens of thousands of people, including dozens of monks who crossed the robbery period and two monks in the transformation period. These monks in the transition period of the Tribulation Period are the masters and elders of the various schools. Originally, they wanted to come over to kill Murong Yu and seize the treasures from Murong Yu. Unexpectedly, it was Murong Yu who caused Tianjie to kill him. In fact, everyone expected every situation. Including the golden bones on Murong Yu''s body. It''s just that no one knows that every time Murong Yu breaks through a great realm, he will trigger the catastrophe. Originally, Murong Yu''s catastrophe was not terrible at all. But it was because he was deliberately designed to use tens of thousands of people to trigger the catastrophe and finally created a terrifying scene of tens of thousands of people crossing the catastrophe. The tribulation of tens of thousands of people was countless times more terrifying than the tribulation that the fierce man in the Demon Mountain had crossed that day. When this matter came out, the cultivation world was shocked. The peaceful cultivation world is like a vast ocean that has instantly turned into a stormy sea. Those sects whose disciples had been smashed were furious and began to hunt Murong Yu all over the world. In this way, Murong Yu was almost invincible with the world. But since Murong Yu dared to kill so many people, he naturally relied on it. Of course, these are things to follow, so I won''t mention it for the time being. After the two tribulations, Murong Yu was chopped inside and tender out, and even though the protective light of the fairy weapon purple silk fairy clothing was also dimmed by the bombardment of the thunder. puff! Countless robbery thunder blasted down, even with the protection of the purple silk immortal clothing, Murong Yu was shocked with blood and blood, and several meridians were directly shattered by thunder thunder. auzw.com boom! boom! boom! One after another, the thunder thunder blasted Murong Yu''s body, and the blasted Murong Yu was dizzy and sprayed blood. Even though he had a third-stage spirit weapon level physical body, he couldn''t bear it at this time. The clothes have been shattered into dust. But Murong Yu''s body at this time had **** cracks, like cracks on porcelain, extremely terrifying. In the world of Hetu Luoshu, countless elixirs burned directly, quickly replenishing the power consumed by Murong Yu, and quickly repairing his injured body. Boom! After a loud noise, Murong Yu was smashed to the ground. And the second thunder thunder finally dissipated. Murong Yu didn''t dare to neglect, he directly sat on the ground and began to recover. There are also seven robberies. At the recovery meeting, Murong Yu felt bitter in her heart. If this continues, even if he can block the third thunder thunder, he cannot stop the fourth thunder thunder. He still underestimated the thunderstorms caused by tens of thousands of people, and just two thunderstorms had almost smashed the fairy purple ribbon fairy clothes. And he is even more unimaginable, what will the ninth thunder of the most powerful thunder reach? How terrible is it? "Are you going to be killed by Jie Lei this time?" Murong Yu thought bitterly, already growing up. Because the third thunder thunder has already been killed. "Hetu Luoshu will be used this time." Murong Yu felt very helpless. Before the third tribulation thunder bombed and killed him, he sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu and held it above his head. The Hetu Luoshu turned into an ancient picture again. After opening, a faint ochre light shrouded Murong Yu. Rumbling The third thunder thunder finally struck down. At this time, Hetu Luoshu showed its terrifying side. Countless Jie Lei bombarded it all. However, Hetu Luoshu was shining with a khaki light, directly blocking these robbery thunders. Seeing this scene, Murong Yu was taken aback for a moment, and then he was overjoyed. Hetu Luoshu can resist thunder! In other words, he is expected to cross the catastrophe this time. After the rejoicing, Murong Yu was immediately full of confidence. Hetu Luoshu radiated a faint light of earth-yellow light, and it fell down, like a shield that firmly enveloped Murong Yu inside, and there was not even a robbery thunder that could blast in. This is a great opportunity! Murong Yu was instantly overjoyed. So, he carefully controlled the Hetu Luoshu, opened a crack, and let a part of the robbery in. Then, Murong Yu used his power, began to guide these powers on himself, and began to temper his body. After a while, Murong Yu''s heart moved, and he also sacrificed the Hundred Birds towards the Phoenix Spear, soaring up into the sky and sinking into the thunder. The Hundred Birds Chaohuang Spear was Zhao Yun''s personal weapon, originally very powerful. It was just that in the battle where Zhao Yun fell, he was damaged and beaten into a magic weapon. And for a long time, Murong Yu has used his chaotic power to warm it up, hoping to restore his peak state as soon as possible. However, his strength is too weak after all, it is extremely difficult to repair. The power contained in the robbery is very powerful. While tempering his physical body, Murong Yu also wanted to use the thunder''s power to repair the Hundred Birds Chaohuang Spear. As for the Hundred Birds Chaohuang Spear, will it be shattered by the thunder? Murong Yu has never considered this issue. After all, Jie Lei is very scary now. But Zhao Yun at the pinnacle and the power of their enemies are even more terrifying. Even those strong men can''t smash the Hundred Birds Chaohuang Spear, how can these robbery thunder damage the Hundred Birds Chaohuang Spear? Therefore Murong Yu is a hundred rest assured. And because of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu was not in danger, leading Jie Lei to temper his body. At this time, far away from the extreme sky city beyond the entrance to the extreme sky realm, all the monks were alarmed. Looking at it from afar, the robbery cloud shrouded at the entrance of the Extreme Heaven Realm, lightning and thunder. A wave of terrifying coercion passed from afar, making people''s hearts tremble. Countless monks have even left Extreme Sky City and approached here. They wanted to see what happened over there. And some experienced people already know that the robbery of the cloud and the thunder is because someone is crossing the robbery. Moreover, looking at it from a distance, those terrifying coercion spread out in waves, destroying the world. It''s like the end of the world, like the end of the world, it''s terrifying. Even the monk in the metamorphosis stage was shocked by the terrifying pressure and trembled in his heart, feeling fear. "Who is crossing the Tribulation? It''s the square in front of the Extreme Heaven Realm, isn''t it?" Many monks'' complexions changed suddenly, and they spread out and flew forward cautiously. The reason for being cautious is that they all know how terrible Jie Lei is. If they also enter that range, Jie Lei will also think that they are also the robbers, when a plunder thunder strikes them down, they will die. Chapter 166： Black robbery No one dared to get close to the area covered by Jie Yun, or even close at all. Standing in the distance, everyone just saw the gloomy cloud of tribulation in the void, and countless tribulations of thunder fell like raindrops, filling the entire void. Except for the gloomy robbery cloud and the thunderbolt shining with electric light, no one can see who else is in the robbery under the robbery cloud. However, they knew that there must be another person under the robe cloud. If the person who crossed the Tribulation had been bombarded and killed, then the Tribulation Cloud would have disappeared long ago. But now the robbery cloud has not dissipated, which means that the person who crossed the robbery has not died. However, everyone was shocked by this. Across the distance, they still felt the terrifying coercion of Jie Lei''s destruction of the world. Even the masters in the metamorphosis period felt fear, let alone the people who crossed the Tribulation to bear the horrific thunderbolt and kill? "Who is going through the catastrophe here?" Everyone thought in shock, and they kept looking at the robbery cloud, wanting to see who was going through the catastrophe. "Jie Yun, Jie Lei, it is clear that it is the Tribulation, but it is not the Four or Nine Heavens Tribulation, who is it that is so terrifying?" Someone frowned. The Forty-Nine Heavens Tribulation, that is, the Tribulation that the monks must experience in the late period of the Tribulation. The 49th Heavenly Tribulation is very obvious compared with other Heavenly Tribulation because when crossing the 49th Heavenly Tribulation, there will be ascending ladders and immortal gates. But now he has not climbed the ladder and fairy gate. "Since it''s not the four or nine tribulations, can it be the ordinary tribulations? But ordinary monks don''t usually overcome the tribulations, they must be very defying to overcome the tribulations." In addition to shock, everyone felt very heavy in their hearts. The person who crosses the calamity is not to cross the four or nine days of the calamity, that is, this person has the aptitude to go against the sky, and the sky is too high. Murong Yu didn''t know if he was against the sky. At this time, the fifth thunder thunder had gradually dissipated. With the help of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu''s robbery was full of surprises. The catastrophe caused by tens of thousands of people is really terrifying. But no matter how horrible the catastrophe is, Hetu Luoshu cannot be shaken. And relying on Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu continuously guided Jie Lei to temper his body At this time, Murong Yu''s physical body had already broken through to the fourth rank aura level! This is just the five heavenly tribulations in the front, and the four heavenly tribulations behind, one is stronger than the other. Although Murong Yu felt heavy, he felt that his physical body should be able to break through a realm, and should be able to reach the level of a fifth-grade spiritual weapon. Compared with the changes in Murong Yu''s physical body, the Hundred Birds Chaohuang Spear changed even more! After continuously absorbing the power of several tribulation thunders, its grade has been raised to the seventh-grade spiritual weapon level. "Perhaps, after the Ninth Heavenly Tribulation, the Hundred Birds Chaohuang Spear will be able to break through to the immortal weapon level." Murong Yu thought, his face became serious again, because the sixth thunder thunder had already landed. Rumbling The robbery cloud shrouded, and the thunder thunder raged, like a scene of apocalypse. Zhao Zhiqing stood on a peak in the distance of Jie Yun, looking at the terrifying Jie Lei in the distance, her face was full of worry. As smart as her, she has realized that the person crossing the catastrophe is most likely Murong Yu. Because of what Murong Yu said before A big gift should be given to each gate. After this thunderstorm came down, the people of all major sects had been killed and wounded! Only Murong Yu was still struggling to support it. The reason why Murong Yu was determined to be fine was because Zhao Zhiqing still held Murong Yu''s soul crystal in his hands. The soul crystal was not broken, which meant that Murong Yu was fine for the time being. Murong Yu''s okay does not mean that Zhao Zhiqing is relieved. Looking at the terrifying robbery thunder in front of him, no one knows, can anyone resist it? Zhao Zhiqing would have been worried until he saw the robbery cloud dissipate and Murong Yu was safe and sound. "What''s going on? Is anyone crossing the robbery?" On the other side, You Mengqing, her mother You Luxiu, and some of Xuan Yuezong''s disciples also looked into the distance with shocked faces. Seeing such a terrifying sight, You Mengqing and even You Luxiu''s face turned pale with fright. If they hadn''t left the square early, they would have been killed by the thunder. Among the ten sects, only the Xuan Yuezong and Yinxiangu people evacuated the square early, and every disciple was injured. As for the disciples of other sects, I am afraid that they have already become fans. "Meng Qing, was it really Murong Yu who told us to leave the square?" You Luxiu, who was shocked in her heart, turned to look at You Mengqing who was shocked and asked. "At that time, Sister Zhiqing came over and told me that it was so, and the people in Yinxian Valley had also left?" You Mengqing said, suddenly his eyes lit up: "Does my mother suspect that this time the instigator is Murong Yu? " Immediately, You Mengqing shook his head again: "He is no more than a small fusion monk. He is really so against the sky and can cause the tribulation? Even if it causes the tribulation, I am afraid that the tribulation will kill him long ago." What You Mengqing wanted was because of the rattle, so she didn''t believe that Murong Yu''s aptitude would go against the sky and cause catastrophe. auzw.com Moreover, such a terrifying Heavenly Tribulation, even if it had an immortal weapon protector, it would have been shocked and killed long ago. Except Murong Yu is looking for death! "Since Murong Yu reminded us to leave in advance, even if the catastrophe was not caused by him this time, it has a great relationship with him. And Murong Yu doesn''t want to attack our Xuan Yuezong people." Although You Luxiu is not sure. Whether this catastrophe is really related to Murong Yu. But she was sure that Murong Yu was related to this matter. "From now on, we Xuan Yuezong will definitely not be an enemy of Murong Yu. If we can help, please do our best to help." You Luxiu made this decision in her heart. Boom! The thunder light flickered all over Murong Yu, transforming the power of a robbery thunder, after tempering his body. His body shuddered fiercely, and then a powerful breath came out. Sixth rank spirit weapon level! Feeling the powerful power possessed by his physical body, Murong Yu couldn''t help groaning comfortably. What is the concept of Sixth Stage Spirit Tool? Even in the realm of comprehension, there are not many sixth-grade spiritual weapons, let alone sixth-grade spiritual weapons. The current Murong Yu, just a physical body, is equivalent to the sixth-grade aura in the cultivation world. His physical body can be used as a spirit weapon. "There are still two tribulations!" Looking at the still thick Jieyun above his head and the increasingly thick, terrifying pressure, Murong Yu''s face became more solemn. "Murong Yu, you are about to kill me." In the world of Hetu Luoshu, Hetu roared, itch with hate, wishing to cancel the Hetu Luoshu, let Jie Lei directly blast Murong Yu into powder. When Jieyun bombarded the Hetu Luoshu, it had disappeared. But it didn''t really disappear like that. Instead, Hetu directly transferred the robbery to the world of Hetu Luoshu. At this time, the small half of Hetu Luoshu''s world was bombarded by this terrifying thunder and turned into powder. Even the entire Hetu Luoshu world is full of the power of this horror. Of course, although this robbery was powerful, it could not destroy the world of Hetu Luoshu. However, transferring the thunder requires Hetu''s hands. Seeing the terrifying robbery thunder, Hetu was very busy and tired. Even Huiyuan Pill didn''t know that it had burned hundreds of millions, but it was just constantly replenishing the power consumed by Hetu. Murong Yu didn''t answer, because the eighth thunder thunder had already bombarded it down. Hetu continued to do coolies, and constantly transferred the thunder that bombarded the Hetu Luoshu into the Hetu Luoshu world. But Murong Yu is still guiding Jie Lei to temper himself. Because of the existence of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu was basically shocked. It didn''t take long before the eighth thunderstorm dissipated. Nothing changed, Murong Yu''s body could not continue to break through. But the Hundred Bird Chaohuang Spear, which had already been promoted to the 9th-Rank Spirit Tool, was floating in the void above Murong Yu''s head, emitting a faint black light. The ninth thunderstorm did not land. But at this time Murong Yu''s face was extremely solemn. For him, a jealous fellow who is often struck by lightning, he has long known that the ninth thunder thunder is several times more terrifying than the sum of the previous eight thunder thunders! Therefore, Murong Yu even called the Hetu Luoshu back, enlarged it, and then tightly wrapped himself in it. But the Hundred Birds Chaohuang Spear was still floating above his head. Boom! After the loud noise, a thunder light bombarded down from the rich robbery cloud. What is completely different from the previous eightfold thunderbolt is that this time there is only one lightning bolt, a black lightning bolt the size of an arm. "Why is there only one lightning bolt? And it''s still black." Murong Yu felt very strange. According to his experience, the ninth thunder should also be the sky thunder. Although Murong Yu was puzzled in his heart, he was completely absorbed. Looking at the black thunder and lightning that slashed at him quickly, Murong Yu controlled the Hundred Birds and stab the Phoenix spear. Boom! As soon as the Hundred Birds moved towards the Phoenix Spear, the black thunder and lightning suddenly accelerated and slammed on it. Then, Murong Yu saw the Hundred Birds Chaohuang Spear violently shake. Murong Yu, who didn''t know why, felt strange in his heart, but at this moment, the black robbery thunder accelerated sharply. Then Murong Yu''s horrified eyes penetrated Hetu Luoshu directly, and then severely chopped on him. "Can penetrate the Hetu Luoshu" Murong Yu had just this thought in his mind, and then his eyes went dark, and he lost consciousness for an instant. But the black robbery thunder fell directly into his body. "bad." Chapter 167： Skyrocketing strength In the Hetu Luoshu world, he was gritting his teeth to transfer the ninth thunderstorm to the Hetu Luoshu world. When he saw the black robbery thunder directly penetrated the Hetu Luoshu, he Murong Yu exclaimed when he was thinking of something to move, but Murong Yu had already been hit, and his whole body suddenly passed out into a coma. He Tu yelled badly. He Tu Luo Shu was scrolled, and Murong Yu and Hundred Bird Chaohuang Spear were rolled into the He Tu Luo Shu World, and then disappeared in place with a scream. At the moment Murong Yu disappeared, to be precise, at the moment the black robbery struck Murong Yu, the robbery cloud in the sky disappeared. After the robbery cloud dissipated, the heavens and the earth regained their clarity, and the sky was clear and energetic. If it hadn''t been for the mountains near the entrance of the extreme heavens, the earth had been razed to the ground, showing what had just happened. Otherwise, nothing seems to have happened in general. "The robbery cloud disappeared, was the person who crossed the robbery still failed to successfully cross the robbery and was killed?" Seeing the light clouds and breezy sky restored, everyone in the vicinity thought so. The reason for guessing that the robbers had been killed by the thunder was because they did not see the ninth thunder. Although there are very few monks who cross the robbery. But it does not mean that they lack knowledge of the catastrophe. Even the most common Heavenly Tribulation will have nine layers. And the Forty-Nine Tribulation has a full 36 levels! The appearance of the black robbery was not only extremely fast, but also too small. Except for Murong Yu, who was at the time, there was no second person to discover. Of course, except for the river map. Because of this, they guessed that Murong Yu had been killed. Huh! Huh! Huh! Although the robbery cloud has dissipated. But no one dared to take the first half step. Before they were sure that Jie Yun really dissipated, they didn''t dare to let their own recklessness make them lose their lives. After knowing it for a long time, someone unfolded their figure, turned into a stream of light and rushed into the original square. Looking at the ground below that had been razed to the ground, the huge pit with a depth of several thousand meters, everyone was extremely shocked. The range of Jieyun is not very large, but it blasted the earth down several thousand meters. In fact, it wasn''t that it was sunk, but that these mud and stones were all blasted into powder by the thunder. No one, nothing. Except for the land that was razed to the ground. In other words, the tens of thousands of monks from the various martial arts in the square before were all turned to ashes in the thunder. hiss Thinking of the tens of thousands of cultivators being bombarded for such a long time, there is no scum left, everyone sucked in cold air! There was even a chill on their backs, which made them feel fear in their hearts. "Who is in charge of all this?" Everyone felt extremely shocked in their hearts. The world of comprehension is huge, with countless monks, and far more than tens of thousands of people die every day. But that is within the scope of the entire cultivation world. But now, tens of thousands have been killed by the thunder! And all this is most likely because of someone. However, although they were shocked by this person''s cruelty. It''s just that they didn''t worry much, because they all thought that the person who led all of this had been bombarded and killed. After all, the ninth thunder did not land. However, they didn''t know that the ninth thunder thunder had already landed, and even hit Murong Yu, leaving Murong Yu dead or alive. Zhao Zhiqing also appeared in the ruins. After a long time, she breathed a sigh of relief when she didn''t see anyone spot Murong Yu. Murong Yu did not die, because his soul crystal was not broken. What Zhao Zhiqing worried was that although Murong Yu was not dead, he was seriously injured. Once discovered, he will undoubtedly die. At this time, seeing Murong Yu nowhere to be found, she was completely relieved. "Murong Yu has Hetu Luoshu and that magical teleportation formation, how could he be in danger?" Zhao Zhiqing sighed in relief and said with a smile in her heart. However, what Zhao Zhiqing didn''t know was that Murong Yu was indeed in danger at this time, a life and death crisis. If you are not careful, you will die. "It''s over, this Jie Lei razed this place to the ground, won''t the entrance of the extreme heaven also be shattered?" A shocked voice suddenly came from the crowd. Hearing this, everyone was shocked. Because the original entrance to the extreme heaven realm was long gone under Jie Lei''s bombardment. "Should not?" Everyone felt something was wrong. If the entrance to the extreme heaven is shattered, then they will not be able to enter the extreme heaven in the future. But no one is sure. If you want to know the results, you need to wait until ten years later. After no surviving monks were found nearby, everyone went back to Extreme Sky City. And the fact that tens of thousands of cultivators of various sects were bombarded and killed by the robbery also spread, shaking the realm of cultivation. Not to mention how the realm of comprehension was shaken, the big sects were also very angry for stealing chickens and losing rice. The black Jie Lei was unstoppable, and it struck him before Murong Yu could react. Immediately he stunned Murong Yu. Fortunately, Hetu reacted in time, and Murong Yu was involved in Hetu Luoshu immediately. auzw.com He Tu Luo book world. Murong Yu was lying on the ground, his body flickered with thunder, and he had reached the sixth-grade spiritual weapon level of his body, and at this time it had completely collapsed. Shocking one after another, it is clearly visible that blood oozing cracks in the bones appeared in Murong Yu''s body. Even the purple silk fairy clothes in his body who had already recognized the master with Murong Yu had fallen off at this time, turned into a purple ribbon, and fell on the ground. His whole body was cracked, and He Tu didn''t even dare to touch Murong Yu''s body. I''m afraid that as soon as I touch Murong Yu''s body, his body will be broken into pieces immediately. In addition, Murong Yu''s aura was getting weaker and weaker. It seemed that Murong Yu had already suffered heavy losses because of that black robbery thunder. He Tu''s face was gloomy and terrible. He didn''t know what that black robbery thunder was, and he had never heard of the existence of that kind of thunder thunder. Even though He Tu Luo Shu couldn''t resist Jie Lei, even though Murong Yu''s physical body had reached the sixth-grade spiritual weapon, it was considered very powerful without being immediately turned into a powder. However, the mood at this time is very bad and very anxious. Seeing Murong Yu''s breath getting weaker and weaker, if he didn''t take any measures, Murong Yu might have fallen. He is a "Chaotic Celestial Body!" And he also practiced the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record." He Tu absolutely did not allow him to fall. But what can be done now? There is no elixir, what he has now has no effect at all in saving Murong Yu''s life. The gloomy Hetu groaned in the same place, and then he shook his body and disappeared in the same place. When they reappeared, they had already arrived in the underground karst cave of the Ninth Stage Spirit Vein of the Extreme Heaven Realm. Then Hetu directly transferred Murong Yu into the huge river below which was condensed by spiritual weapons. "Boy, I hope you can hold on." He Tu breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Murong Yu whose life aura finally no longer weakened in the terrifying aura. He had no choice but to let this Ninth-Rank spirit vein slowly repair Murong Yu''s wound. At this time, if anyone could see Murong Yu''s body, he could find that his body, meridians, dantian, and even the nine unique black hearts formed by lotus flowers in the dantian had all disappeared. It was smashed directly by the black robbery thunder! At this time, the black Jie Lei was constantly roaming in Murong Yu''s body, and a strange, powerful and terrifying force was revealed wherever he passed. This power continuously destroyed Murong Yu''s body, meridians, and even life! However, all of this happened in Murong Yu''s body, even He Tu couldn''t see through it. Time has passed, and a month has passed. "Although it can repair his injury, it was too slow." Hetu frowned and muttered to himself. "Or" after he pondered for a while, Hetu waved his big hand and he was immediately involved in the world of Hetu Luoshu. Then, he directly released the Hetu Luoshu The incomparable aura suddenly surged into the world of Hetu Luoshu, just like Murong Yu was in the Ninth Stage Spirit Vessel. "Time accelerates!" Hetu yelled, and began to burn the spirit instruments that the Ninth-Rank Spirit Vein flooded in, directly accelerating the time in Hetu Luoshu World! Because of the endless aura from outside, the current Hetu has no scruples and directly accelerates the time by a hundred times! In other words, three months have passed since the beginning of the day in the cultivation world outside the world of Hetu Luoshu! One hundred years have passed since the year outside. Of course, Hetu only narrows the scope of time acceleration to a small space. Otherwise, those people in Hetuluo books will run out of life and die if they are not careful. Time passed by, year after year. One decade after another. Under the restoration of the powerful aura of the Ninth Stage Spirit Vessel, Murong Yu''s physical body finally returned to normal. However, Murong Yu was still asleep. However, He Tu, who had been guarding Murong Yu, discovered the changes in Murong Yu. First of all his physical body, at this time it has already broken through to the level of the seventh stage spirit weapon! Moreover, even though Murong Yu''s aura didn''t escape too much at this time, it was constantly strengthening. Silent period! Suddenly one day, He Tu was surprised to find that Murong Yu''s realm had broken through again. Breakthrough without active cultivation. In fact, even though Murong Yu hadn''t practiced, his power was constantly running while repairing his body. Moreover, under the acceleration of the world, he has been here for decades. It was too slow for him to break through a big realm in decades. Of course, he has spent decades repairing his body. "Should there be another tribulation?" After discovering that Murong Yu had broken through the realm, He Tu couldn''t help but looked at the sky with some worry, for fear that the tribulation would land and kill Murong Yu. If Murong Yu is still conscious, He Tu naturally doesn''t have to worry. Ordinary Heavenly Tribulation is nothing, it is not dangerous to Murong Yu. However, Murong Yu was in a coma at this time. He was in a coma and couldn''t resist the tribulation at all. If the tribulation were to fall, Murong Yu would undoubtedly die. However, what made Hetu breathe a sigh of relief is that Heavenly Tribulation did not land. On the contrary, Murong Yu''s aura became stronger and stronger. Chapter 168： Mutation I don''t know how long it has been, thirty years? Forty years or fifty years? Finally, on this day, Murong Yu slowly opened his eyes and finally woke up. "Boy, you woke up after all." Seeing Murong Yu finally woke up, He Tu breathed a sigh of relief and said lightly. "Hetu, thank you!" Murong Yu glanced at Hetu and said thanks. Although he has been in a coma, he also knows that Hetu has done a lot of things. "It''s fine if you are not dead." Murong Yu rolled his eyes: "Can''t you say something nice?" He Tu glanced at Murong Yu, then shook his figure and left straight away. Murong Yu was very helpless. "Huh? It broke through?" After watching Hetu disappear, Murong Yu checked his body. Looking at it this way, he was immediately stunned. The pinnacle of the Silent Period! A physical body at the level of the Seventh Stage Spirit Tool! After sleeping, both the physical body and the realm broke through. What shocked Murong Yu the most was the seventh-grade spiritual weapon level body. It should be noted that in the realm of cultivation, seventh-grade spiritual weapons are extremely rare, let alone a physical body reaching this level. That''s pretty scary. Today, Murong Yu''s body is equivalent to a seventh-grade spiritual weapon. With a punch, the spirit weapon under the seventh-grade spirit weapon will be shattered immediately. With his current physical body, just be careful, few people in the cultivation world can hurt him. Moreover, he still has the power of the peak of the Silent Phase. Boom! With a thought in his mind, a large black condensed Pan Jia phantom suddenly appeared in the void above Murong Yu''s head. One hundred and fifty, two hundred full of three hundred panjia phantoms, three hundred dragon power! The monks in the ordinary spiritual silence period can''t break through the power of one hundred pans at most, but Murong Yu has already reached three hundred! It is three times more than these monks in the spiritual silence period. It can be said to be very shocking. Feeling his powerful strength, Murong Yu was very satisfied. However, immediately his brows wrinkled slightly: "I remember that after the black thunderbolt hit him, he passed out in a coma." At the same time, Murong Yu also felt that his body seemed to be different from before. Not only is it stronger than before, but a certain change has taken place. His mind entered his body, looking at how much stronger power he didn''t know before, Murong Yu was startled at first, and then he gave a weird look: "How could it be like this?" Both the physical body and the meridians are countless times stronger than before crossing the Tribulation. However, these were all within Murong Yu''s expectation, and he would not feel surprised. What surprised him was that the power flowing in his meridians, that is, the black chaotic power, had undergone some changes at this time. Lightning flashes! Of course, this kind of electric light is different from ordinary lightning, these electric lights are black! Among the broad meridians, the surging chaotic power rushed forward like a river. But in the river, thunder lights are constantly shining. It was exactly the same as the black thunder that struck Murong Yu before. As long as there is power, every corner of his body is full of this black robbery thunder. Murong Yu let out a groan, wondering why these black robbery thunders had entered his body? And it seems to be integrated with his body and power. This is incredible, who knows what this black thunder is? Will you ruin yourself? Suddenly, Murong Yu raised his head to look at the void, and the three hundred black phantoms were also flickering with thunder. Even, vaguely, these Pan Jia phantoms are more like condensed black thunder and lightning. Murong Yu''s face instantly became gloomy. He discovered tragically that everything about himself was integrated with this black robbery. boom! Murong Yu groaned for a moment, then suddenly punched out. A terrifying black power contained countless black thunders blasted out. The void shattered and the earth trembled. The terrifying force immediately blasted the high mountains in front of Murong Yu to pieces. Crackling The black thunder light enveloped a distance of several tens of miles, and everything it passed was shattered to pieces. Murong Yu was taken aback again. He stretched out his hand, and a finger-like force bounced him out, and then blasted to a distant mountain peak. boom! Just a small touch of power may be able to smash ten thousand catties of boulders, but it can never smash a mountain. However, what shocked Murong Yu was that after this force of power bombarded the top of the mountain, it immediately burst into pieces. Crackling The black thunder light flickered, and instantly enveloped the entire mountain peaks several miles in size. Then in Murong Yu''s shocked gaze, that mountain was shattered alive. auzw.com "What the **** is this black robbery? Why is it so terrifying?" A look of shock appeared on Murong Yu''s face. He felt that just by relying on these black thunders, he could kill the monks in the distracting stage and even the fit stage. If these black thunders are harmless to oneself, then oneself will finally be regarded as a powerhouse! Murong Yu thought a little nervously. "What else has changed?" Murong Yu thought for a moment, and continued to examine his body. In addition to being more powerful than before, and after being integrated with the black robbery thunder, nothing has changed. In fact, combining with the black robbery is the biggest change. What Murong Yu didn''t know was that when he was in a coma, the nine unique hearts in his dantian were directly shattered. However, at this time, the nine unique hearts were once again condensed, flashing black thunder light, demonstrating their strength and inviolability. "The Hundred Birds Chaohuang Spear has finally been promoted to the fairy weapon!" Murong Yu was a little happy. Although he now has a fairy sword, as well as various treasures such as the Qiankun Bow and the Qiankun Yinyang Ding. But relatively speaking, he still prefers spears. In other words, he has a soft spot for spear weapons. Since the Hundred Birds Chaohuang Spear had evolved into a fairy weapon, it was impossible to continue to advance for a while. So Murong Yu carried it on his back again. With a sway of his figure, he disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he had already come to the world of Hetu Luoshu, beside Hetu. "Huh? How did it become like this here?" As soon as Murong Yu appeared, he was shocked to see that he seemed to have entered the tribulation. Not far in front of Murong Yu, lightning flashed, filling the entire space. Hearing this, He Tu rolled his eyes: "Isn''t this thanks to you? These are all the things I transferred here after you crossed the catastrophe. Otherwise, how can you be so easy?" Robbery! Sure enough, the coercion of Heavenly Tribulation rushed toward his face, but at this moment Murong Yu had no threat. The only thing that made Murong Yu frowned was, why didn''t these robbers dissipate, but gathered here? "This question is a good question, I also want to know the answer." He Tu said with a wry smile looking at Murong Yu. Although it has been several decades since these thunderstorms were transferred here, the thunderstorms have not decreased, on the contrary, they seem to be increasing. Even if it is a well-informed Hetu, he can''t figure out the reason at all. "You mean there are more and more robbery thunder?" Murong Yu suddenly showed a smile on his face. Immediately, he shook his figure and entered the robbery thunder. Crackling It was like entering a sea of ??thunder and lightning. As soon as he entered, countless Jie Lei rushed towards Murong Yu frantically. With Murong Yu''s seventh-level spirit weapon level physical body, and having been struck by lightning, he was already immune to these catastrophes. Therefore, he has no defense. Only after this, he has discovered one thing. When these lightning surges came, Murong Yu was surprised to find that instead of resisting these lightning, he felt like a fish and water on the contrary. He felt that these thunder and lightning were in harmony with him, they were like his own children. The reason why they are coming here is not to destroy oneself, but to get close to oneself. This thought appeared in his mind, and Murong Yu suddenly felt a little weird. But this idea is getting stronger and clearer. "Is it because of the black thunder thunder?" Murong Yu paced slowly amidst the thunder thunder. Outside the robbery, He Tu looked at the robbery with a shocked look. He was haunted by countless robbers, like a Murongyu condensed from the thunder. This guy didn''t have a frightened or uncomfortable expression, on the contrary, he had a relaxed look. "What''s going on?" He Tu was puzzled, and Murong Yu was puzzled either. However, this is definitely a good thing for Murong Yu. Because you are not afraid of thunder, you will naturally have no fear of crossing the robbery in the future. Moreover, Murong Yu was no longer afraid of the situation that caused tens of thousands of people to kill the monks. After earnestly feeling it, and feeling that these Jie Lei would not hurt him seriously, Murong Yu left Jie Lei and appeared beside He Tu. "Your eyebrows" had been paying attention to Murong Yu''s Hetu, and suddenly looked at Murong Yu in surprise. At this moment, Murong Yu''s eyebrows were marked by a black robbery. Murong Yu was a little depressed: "Since I was struck by that black robbery lightning, I have become like this. But it doesn''t seem to be of any benefit." Although Murong Yu was a little helpless, there was nothing to worry about. "Since the robbery here will not dissipate, He Tu, I have an idea." Murong Yu looked at He Tu and said his thoughts. In the realm of comprehension, except for the forty-nine calamities in the late stage of Quedu Tribulation, it is impossible for ordinary monks to cause the calamity. But Murong Yu, who is often struck by lightning, knows the benefits of being struck by lightning, and uses the power of thunder to temper his body, absolutely and quickly increase the strength and level of his body. Before, it was difficult for ordinary monks to cause thunder. But now the thundering thunder here has not dissipated, it is just used to temper the physical body and raise the level of the physical body. Of course, this is obviously not Murong Yu, but Murong Yu put out a big hand and volleyed towards Zhang Ao who was on the other side of Hetu Luoshu World! Although this guys state is already at the peak of the fit period, his body is really Chapter 169： Back to Qingxuan Peak Zhang Ao is cultivating in the world of Hetu Luoshu. On this day, he suddenly looked up at the void with feeling. At this moment, the void was shattered, and the sky was shattered with his big hands, and he peeked out from above the Nine Heavens, and grabbed him severely. Zhang Ao was taken aback at once, and he was about to flee. However, the speed of that big hand is extremely fast. Just when Zhang Ao had the idea of ??fleeing, that big hand had already come out and took Zhang Ao directly. Zhang Ao was taken aback, and when he was about to resist, he noticed a change in the scenery in front of him. The next moment, he appeared in a strange space. "Uh, boss?" Feeling that the big hand that was holding him suddenly disappeared, Zhang Aozheng saw Murong Yu and Hetu when he was unsure. With a thought in his heart, Zhang Ao had already thought that his big hand should be related to Murong Yu. In fact, that big hand is Murong Yu''s. Although there is a big gap between him and Zhang Ao now, this is in the world of Hetu Luoshu, where Murong Yu is the master. Don''t say that Zhang Ao is only in the state of the fit period, even in the metamorphosis period, the existence of the semi-immortal level cannot resist at all. Looking at Murong Yu, Zhang Ao showed a hint of surprise on his face. It''s not because Murong Yu''s strength has become stronger and his realm has increased. Instead, he felt a hint of danger in Murong Yu''s body. That kind of breath was not obvious, but it made Zhang Ao feel scared, an invisible pressure came out, shocking his soul. "Perhaps, I am not the leader''s opponent." Zhang Ao suddenly flashed this thought. He was not referring to Murong Yu''s reliance on Qiankun Bow and other treasures, but Murong Yu''s own strength. "Did you see those Jie Lei?" Murong Yu said to Zhang Ao, pointing to the Jie Lei ahead. Zhang Ao then reacted, looking into the distance, the whole space was full of endless lightning. The vast coercion, like a vast ocean, is even more revealing, shocking the heavens and all realms. Zhang Ao looked at Murong Yu hesitantly, and vaguely, he felt that the pressure on Murong Yu was somewhat similar to the previous pressures, and it was ten thousand times more terrifying than those of Jie Lei. "These are thunders. Using thunder''s power to temper your physical body can quickly increase your physical strength." Zhang Ao suddenly realized, and after a little hesitation, he slowly walked towards Jie Lei. "Returning Yuan Pill, Breaking Realm Pill, etc. can improve the realm strength, but it has no effect on the tempering of the physical body. And here, I will leave it to them to temper the physical body in the future." Seeing Zhang Ao has entered the thunder and tried to temper the body. Physically, Murong Yu turned his head and said with a smile at Hetu. He Tu nodded, with a smile on his face. Use thunder to temper the body? It is indeed a good method. And how can there be so many thunders that can be used to temper the flesh? The robbery here didn''t dissipate, and it happened to be used by Murong Yu''s subsequent subordinates to temper the flesh. "You have been in a coma for fifty years, and half a year has passed since you were outside. What are your plans now?" "Since there are already a large number of Boundary Breaking Pills, it is time to create his own power." Murong Yu smiled slightly, and then shook his figure before disappearing into the world of Hetu Luoshu. After appearing outside, Murong Yu found himself in the realm of Jitian, near the Ninth Stage Spirit Vessel. Looking reluctantly at the Ninth-Rank Spirit Vessel, Murong Yu left the underground karst cave and appeared on the ground of the Extreme Heaven Realm. Boom! The suppression of his realm was released, and in an instant, a black cloud of robbery condensed above Murong Yu''s head. The lightning flashes, and the thunder will be bombarded down. "Are you going to cross the robbery again?" A smile appeared on Murong Yu''s face, but looked at Jie Lei on his head without any nervous expression. However, Murong Yu''s face became gloomy when he thought of that black robbery thunder. "I hope that there will be no more black robbery thunder." Murong Yu rose into the air and soared towards the sky. Rumbling The sky of Jie Lei blasted down, blasting towards Murong Yu. At this time, a strange feeling appeared in Murong Yu''s heart. Like the thunder thunders in Hetu Luoshu, when these thunder thunder blasted down, Murong Yu did not feel the power of destruction from them again, but a feeling of joy. Without avoiding it, Murong Yu stood in the void, instantly surrounded by the sky of thunder. There is no harm! Even Murong Yu saw the thunder light that surrounded him naturally rushing into his body and began to temper his body. weird! "Is it because of the black robbery thunder?" Murong Yu thought in his heart. However, Jie Lei no longer destroys him, but takes the initiative to temper his body, which is a good thing for him. The nine-fold thunder thunder, especially when these thunder thunder had not continued to destroy Murong Yu, were no surprise to Murong Yu. During this process, he even transferred a large amount of thunder thunder into the Hetu Luoshu world, increasing the number of thunder thunder in the Hetu Luoshu world. It didn''t take long for the nine-fold robbery thunder to dissipate. The black robbery did not continue to appear. And his physical body did not continue to break through. It is impossible for a physical body that has reached the level of a seventh-grade spiritual weapon to break through in a short time. auzw.com After the tribulation, Murong Yu once again entered the world of Hetu Luoshu, and then directly teleported to the Qingxuan Peak of Yinxian Valley through the teleportation array. With a "swish", he appeared next to Zhao Zhiqing, shocking Zhao Zhiqing. After discovering that it was Murong Yu, Zhao Zhiqing was overjoyed. After killing so many people that day, Murong Yu disappeared without a trace. Although he was in control of Murong Yu''s soul crystal and knew he was okay, Zhao Zhiqing couldn''t let go of it before seeing him. At this point, I was finally relieved. "What''s the reaction of the various sects now?" Murong Yu asked after telling his parting feelings. "The big sects are angry" Tens of thousands of monks were smashed and killed that day, especially the monks who were in the tribulation period and the transformation period, which made the major sects extremely angry. However, this was helpless, because many people in Jitian City had witnessed the Heavenly Tribulation to Luoxia Eightfold with their own eyes. In other words, the culprit who caused the catastrophe is also dead! Now that the culprit is dead, the big sects are helpless even if they are angry. Immediately, all the big sects sent people to search in front of the extreme sky realm exit, but there was nothing. Moreover, even Murong Yu has disappeared without a trace. This made the big sects wonder whether Murong Yu had already died under that catastrophe? After learning about this, Murong Yu just smiled. Regardless of the reactions of the martial arts, how about even knowing that he is behind the scenes? With Murong Yu''s current strength, he is not afraid even if he is a ten martial artist. "By the way, what happened to Qingxuan Peak? I think there are many more people here." Murong Yu asked with a smile. "Qingxuan Peak has increased to 500 people" It turned out that after returning to Qingxuan Peak from Extreme Sky City, Zhao Zhiqing used the Broken Realm Pill and Huiyuan Pill that Murong Yu gave her to begin to improve the cultivation of many disciples. In just one month, all the disciples of Qingxuan Peak had elevated at least two great realms. This is not a year, but a month! Raising two realms in one month, even if it is just the foundation period, the rotation period is impossible! This speed is absolutely shocking. Therefore, when this matter spread out, it caused a shock in Yinxian Valley. And then Qingxuanfeng began to recruit people. This time it was crazier than before. After hearing that Qingxuan Peak was about to recruit disciples, a large number of disciples from Yinxian Valley flocked to join the Yinxian Valley. However, in the end, Yinxiangu only recruited more than 400 people, and all of them were female disciples. After half a year of development, although Qingxuan Peak does not have top masters, there are already a large number of masters in the silent period and the out-of-aperture period. Of course, the rapid development of Qingxuan Peak also shocked the high-levels of Yinxian Valley. These high-level officials have asked Zhao Zhiqing to talk more than once, and the purpose is nothing more than the Possibility Pill in Zhao Zhiqing''s hands. However, Zhao Zhiqing rejected each time. Because these Broken Realm Pills were all obtained in the Extreme Heaven Realm, the quantity is extremely limited, and it is impossible to give the entire Yinxian Valley. However, Yinxian Valley is after all Yinxian Valley, although it is equivalent to one of the ten sects of Xutianzong, it is much noble than Xutianzong. Although Zhao Zhiqing rejected it, the Yinxian Valley did not forcefully rob Zhao Zhiqing''s Boundary Pill. On the contrary, the martial arts supported it even more! The gap with Xu Tianzong can be seen from here. "It is indeed a wise move to let you join the Yinxian Valley." Murong Yu nodded and laughed. If Yinxian Valley really did what Xu Tianzong did to him, Murong Yu would immediately take away the entire Qingxuan Peak when he came back this time. "By the way, what happened to Jiang Le and Chang Le?" Murong Yu asked suddenly. Those two living treasures have become coolies since joining Qingxuanfeng. Who made them the only two male disciples among the people recruited by Qingxuanfeng? "Those two are not bad, they have been promoted to the out-of-aperture stage." Murong Yu pondered for a moment, and then said: "Although Yinxian Valley strongly supports you, it does not mean that other disciples will not be jealous, but Qingxuanfeng does not have top masters. I want to improve a few masters of the peak state of the fit period this time. " Although the Hidden Immortal Valley is good, there will be some scumbags in every school. Maybe someone is thinking about how to get the broken realm pill in Zhao Zhiqing''s hands. "Let''s raise the realm of the thirteen Huawei and the others and Chang Le. After all, they have followed me the longest, and Chang Le has a good character." Zhao Zhiqing groaned for a while, and then said. Murong Yu nodded: "Of course, but I have to ask their opinions." Obviously, Murong Yu''s worries were unnecessary. When they heard that they could quickly improve their strength, none of the fifteen people hesitated, but on the contrary they were very excited! As a monk, who doesn''t want to have a strong power? When they heard that Murong Yu could raise his realm to the peak of the fit period, everyone was suddenly surprised. This speed of improvement is almost indistinguishable from climbing in one step. Moreover, eating Pojing Pill to increase strength will not have any bad side effects. At best, the foundation is not solid enough. However, as long as you continue to practice yourself, you can naturally consolidate your existing realm and cultivation. Of the fifteen people, no one hesitated to immediately agree. Chapter 170： Crazy promotion Qingxuan Peak, within a valley. Murong Yu arranged several formations around him to prevent someone from breaking in without permission and affecting everyone''s breakthrough. Fifteen people including Chang Le, Jiang Le, and Hua Wei all sat cross-legged on the ground at a distance. And each of them was piled up with a hill-like Huiyuan Pill and enough Boundary Breaking Pill. Without any hesitation, everyone began to devour the Po Boundary Pill. Under the powerful force of the Pojing Pill, coupled with the support of a large amount of Huiyuan Pill, everyone''s realm began to break through. Out of orifice period, distraction period, fit period, peak of fit period. It took about half a month, no surprises, all fifteen people broke through to the peak of the fit period! The metamorphosis period, the tribulation period, and then the conjugal period monks. The monk in the transformation period is the top powerhouse in the cultivation world. Of course, there are half immortals and one step immortals in the transformation period. But there are not many monks in this state in the cultivation world. As for the tribulation period, there are not many people in this state, and most of them are elder-level existences of various major sects. At the peak of the fit period, he was already a true disciple of the martial art, even among the ten martial arts of the Yinxian Valley, it was definitely a true disciple. In other words, after Hua Wei''s fifteen people broke through to the peak of the fit period, they were already qualified to become true disciples of the Yinxian Valley. As long as Yinxiangu recognizes their identities, they will be true disciples. Among these sects, apart from the elders, chief disciple, and saint son saint, the highest status is the true biography disciple. The status of true disciples depends on their personal strength. Of course, it is not to say that the peak state of the fit period is the most powerful existence among the true disciples. There are still some true disciples of the great sects like Yinxiangu, and there should be quite a few. But no matter what, Qing Xuanfeng finally has a master. Although only the peak of the fit period. "Murong, thank you!" When they felt that they had reached the peak of the fit period, everyone stopped practicing and walked over to thank Murong Yu one by one. They are truly grateful to Murong Yu. If it weren''t for Murong Yu''s generosity, how could they easily break through to the peak of the fit period? Even the qualifications of the people present are not very good, and even many people have never thought that they will be able to reach the mating stage in their lifetime. And now, in less than half a month, they have reached this level that they had never thought of before! Be grateful, but grateful. "You don''t need to be grateful to me, I improve your strength, and I have a requirement for you." Murong Yu smiled faintly, and said with a glance at everyone. "As long as you have any instructions, we will definitely do it!" everyone quickly replied. "You are the earliest disciples of Qingxuan Peak, and now your strength is also the highest. I have only one requirement for you to improve your strength, and that is to protect Qingxuan Peak!" "Of course, Qingxuan Peak is our home, and we will do our best to protect Qingxuan Peak!" everyone said firmly. Murong Yu just nodded, and stopped talking about them. In fact, Murong Yu and Zhao Zhiqing had already inspected them before raising their realm. If they were unreliable, Murong Yu would never be able to improve their realm. "Okay, you go to consolidate the realm of cultivation first." Murong Yu had already risen into the air while speaking, and flew towards the distance. As for those Huiyuan Pills, Murong Yu didn''t take them back, so they were given to them. In fact, to Murong Yu, there is no such thing as a Huiyuan Pill of several hundred million and several hundred million. It''s just the tip of the iceberg. Moreover, Huiyuan Pill was originally intended to improve their strength. The strength of Chang Le and others soared to the peak of the fit period, which naturally caused the shock of Qingxuan Peak and even the entire Yinxian Valley. For their cultivation, most of the disciples are very envious. Even the elders in Yinxian Valley were moved. After all, these people also have their own power, and there are also low-level disciples in the power, and there are a lot of them. Even if it was not for their own power, they also considered the entire hidden fairy valley. In the process, Zhao Zhiqing was invited to talk again. In other respects, it''s okay to say that as long as the Pojing Pill is involved, Zhao Zhiqing still said the same thing: Pojing Pill is very limited. In fact, Pojing Dan is really limited. Moreover, Murong Yu didn''t want to let others know that he could mass produce pills. Otherwise, once someone else knows about Qiankun Yinyang Ding, I am afraid that even the Yinxian Valley will be tempted, right? Furthermore, although Yinxiangu has a good reputation, it has nothing to do with Murong Yu. Even if he has endless Pill of Breaking the Realm, it is impossible to provide it to Yinxian Valley. As for Qingxuan Peak, Murong Yu didn''t have any stinginess. It''s just that he didn''t unlimitedly enhance the strength of everyone. After all, Zhao Zhiqing''s current strength is still very weak, if the strength of the entire Qingxuan Peak is improved, it may have some impact on her. auzw.com "It''s time to develop your own power." On this day, Murong Yu sighed, and after leaving a large amount of Huiyuan Pill and Pojing Pill to Zhao Zhiqing, he left the hidden fairy valley. He now urgently wants to develop his own power. At this moment, Murong Yu has only Zhang Ao under his care, so what makes him feel so embarrassed? But how to develop one''s own power is another problem. Murong Yu thought for a long time, but after all he didn''t know where to find someone. He was not like an ordinary school. He shouted to the outside and countless people came to join. If Murong Yu yelled to accept people, and there were still a large number of Huiyuan Dan and Pojing Dan, I am afraid that a large number of people would come to take refuge. However, Murong Yu did not want to let others know that he was developing power for the time being. At the very least, he doesn''t want others to know before his own power has grown. After thinking about it, he didn''t know how to recruit people. In the end, Murong Yu entered the world of Hetu Luoshu. After he sensed You Mengqing, he appeared next to You Mengqing in the next moment. "Who!" Just when Murong Yu showed his body shape, he heard a voice full of murderous intent, and at the same time, a dangerous aura rushed toward his face. "Girl, it''s me." Looking intently, Murong Yu saw that the girl You Mengqing was attacking and killing him with a murderous expression. Looking at that posture, it seems to take his own life. Murong Yu didn''t want to have a big fight with this girl, so he shouted quickly. "Hooligan, is it you?" After hearing Murong Yu''s words, You Mengqing, with a murderous face, also saw Murong Yu clearly, and her attack disappeared invisible. "Girl, it''s okay, why are you so fierce? Be careful not to marry later." Murong Yu rolled his eyes and said depressed. Being attacked as soon as he appears, everyone will be very depressed. "Big rascal, don''t you see where this is!" Hearing this, You Mengqing, who had already stopped, gritted his teeth again, shook his body, reached out with his big hand, and slammed Murong Yu. Huh! Murong Yu gave a strange cry, stepped on the Bing Zi Jue, and shook his figure, then disappeared in place and appeared on the other side of the house. At this moment, he glanced around, only to realize that he seemed to come at an untimely time. Obviously, this is a bedroom, the furnishings in the room are exquisite, even exuding a faint fragrance. Obviously, this is You Mengqing''s bedroom. Looking at the sky outside, it was already dark. At this moment, Murong Yu finally knew why the girl You Mengqing was so murderous. Not only did feelings suddenly appear by themselves, they also came to the bedroom of others. Murong Yu blushed when he suddenly appeared in a girl''s boudoir in the middle of the night. Isn''t this the "big hooligan" that You Mengqing often calls himself after sitting down? Murong Yu smiled and said, "Girl, don''t get upset, this, I really didn''t mean it." However, You Mengqing still looked at Murong Yu with a vigilant look: "Big gangster, why did you suddenly appear here?" Murong Yu suddenly appeared in her boudoir, which made You Mengqing a little annoyed at first, and what made him even more annoyed was that she had no idea how Murong Yu appeared. If he was asleep, this guy suddenly broke into his boudoir, thinking of this situation, You Mengqing''s murderous aura would become even more fierce. Upon seeing this, Murong Yu was worried, knowing that if he didn''t give You Mengqing a satisfactory answer, this girl would definitely turn his face with him. But after thinking about it, Murong Yu didn''t know how to explain it. Seeing Murong Yu''s wretched eyes turning there, You Mengqing became even more angry. This is so hard to solve, **** it, girl is okay, why did you enter the bedroom so early? Murong Yu cursed in his heart, and he didn''t look at what time it was now. Gritting his teeth, Murong Yu finally made a decision. Seeing him swayed, he appeared next to You Mengqing, and before You Mengqing could react, he already grabbed her hand. You Mengqing was suddenly shocked! He thought that Murong Yu''s animal character was so great that he wanted to do something about himself. Also, when she was furious, she instantly raised her strength to the limit, and hit Murong Yu in front of her with a punch. Chapter 171： Go to borrow Huh! With a punch, it was shocking! The current You Mengqing''s cultivation base in the distraction phase is very powerful. If it were in normal times, at such a close distance, I was afraid that Murong Yu would not be able to avoid it. However, before his fist hit Murong Yu''s body, You Mengqing suddenly felt a change in the scenery in front of him. Then she found that he had left his boudoir and appeared in a strange space. Suddenly, You Mengqing''s eyes widened, and even his fists did not continue to blast forward, and stopped halfway. "Where is this place?" Looking around, You Mengqing looked at Murong Yu with a puzzled face. Murong Yu let go of You Mengqing''s hand and said with a smile on his face: "This is why I suddenly appeared in your room." Seeing You Mengqing still looking confused, Murong Yu grabbed You Mengqing''s hand again and said: "Come with me, I will take you to a place." Before You Mengqing refused, the two of them shook their bodies and disappeared in place. When he reappeared, You Mengqing suddenly felt a very strong aura against his face. Looking around, You Mengqing suddenly felt a familiar feeling. The next moment, she soared into the sky. "This is the Ninth-Rank Spirit Vessel! We are in the Extreme Heaven Realm?" Not long after, You Mengqing flew back again, looking at Murong Yu in shock. Murong Yu nodded and smiled. "How did you do it? Isn''t the extreme heaven already closed? How could we come in?" You Mengqing grabbed Murong Yu''s arm with a shocked look, and asked eagerly. For a long time, the extreme heaven realm could only be opened at a specific time, and it also restricted the entry of monks in a certain realm. Now that the extreme heaven has been closed for half a year, Murong Yu actually took her into the extreme heaven. Moreover, she is still a master at the distraction stage, and they even entered here ignoring the rules of the extreme heaven. How can this not surprise You Mengqing? "The world is so big, there is no place I can''t go to." Murong Yu replied with a smile. In fact, there are not many places Murong Yu can go to now "Quickly, how did you get in here?" You Mengqing threatened to look at Murong Yu viciously after being shocked. "This is my secret, I can''t tell you for now, but you only need to know that I can enter the extreme heaven at any time." Murong Yu replied. Although he brought You Mengqing here, he didn''t plan to tell. She He Tu Luo Book Secrets. Moreover, the reason why Murong Yu brought You Mengqing here was not without reason. Shock! Shock! In addition to shock or shock! Murong Yu actually ignored all the rules to enter this place at any time, and this place was in the extreme heaven, with countless treasures of heaven and earth. At this moment, You Mengqing''s eyes looking at Murong Yu changed, as if looking at a moving treasure house. Regardless of You Mengqing''s reaction, Murong Yu grabbed her hand again, and suddenly appeared in Xuan Yuezong''s boudoir. Looking at You Mengqing who was still in shock, Murong Yu just smiled, then opened the door of the room and walked out on his own. "Ah! Murong Yu, why are you here?" Just when Murong Yu stepped out of the door, a sharp cry came from in front of him. Murong Yu looked at her brows, but saw a woman in front of him looking at him in shock. And that person is also an acquaintance of Yang Man. Yang Man''s relationship with You Mengqing is already very good, and something is coming to You Mengqing that day. However, before she reached the door of You Mengqing''s room, she saw the door open. The next moment, a man walked out of You Mengqings room with a lewd smile on his face Yang Man was taken aback! She knows You Mengqing''s character, don''t usually talk about men, even ordinary disciples are not allowed to approach her boudoir for half a step. At this moment, a man came out of her room, and he was smiling so lewdly! "This? Is it little Junior Sister her?" Yang Man suddenly had a weird thought in her heart. Could this man be the little Junior Sister''s man? Yang Man thought in his heart, but how do you think that figure is more familiar? Looking intently, Yang Man couldn''t help exclaiming after all. That person is Murong Yu! Seeing Murong Yu, Yang Man couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief. She didn''t know much about other men. In that way, You Mengqing would not be relieved after following others. After all, they are very fond of this little sister. However, if the man is Murong Yu, Murong Yu is cruel, but generous and more affectionate. Regardless of his cruelty, he is definitely a good man. Of course, cruelty is only aimed at the enemy. In the realm of cultivation, only this kind of talent can live better. "Murong Yu, when did you get together with Junior Sister?" After Yang Man screamed, she sneaked to Murong Yu''s side like a thief, and then said. Murong Yu staggered and almost fell to the ground. "This Yang Man looks more gentle, but there is such a vulgar side of his words, so he uses words!" Murong Yu was shocked by Yang Man. But it was Yang Man''s words that shocked him even more auzw.com "When have I been with You Mengqing?" Murong Yu looked at Yang Man in shock. "If you don''t have that, why did you walk out of the junior sister''s room in the middle of the night? And you smile so contentedly?" Yang Man looked at Murong Yu suspiciously. "Senior Sister, what are you talking nonsense!" At this moment, You Mengqing in the room rushed out like a gust of wind, screaming. "Little Junior Sister, even though I broke your good deeds, you don''t have to be so desperate, right? No, I want to tell the master about this to make her happy too." While speaking, Yang Man He was about to turn around and leave, as if he was going to tell You Luxiu. "Sister, don''t talk nonsense, I have nothing to do with this big gangster!" You Mengqing grabbed Yang Man and said angrily. She and Murong Yu had nothing to do at first, but if Yang Man was allowed to come, it wouldn''t be until tomorrow, for fear that this matter would spread throughout the entire Xuanyue Sect. If this is a fact, it''s okay, but the point is that this is just a fiction. "You really don''t have anything?" Yang Man looked at the two Murong Yu with suspicious eyes. Murong Yu rolled his eyes and nodded, and You Mengqing even nodded his head as if to break his head. It seems that the sharper the nod, the more proof that the two of them are all right. "It''s a pity." Yang Man looked at Murong Yu with a pity and disappointment. It seemed that the two of them were okay, and she was very disappointed. "Yang Man, don''t talk nonsense, I really have nothing to do with her." Murong Yu said formally with a face. After all, You Mengqing is a big girl, this kind of thing must be clarified, otherwise it will affect her reputation. However, when he heard Murong Yu''s words, a look of disappointment flashed across You Mengqing''s eyes. But it was quickly covered up by her. "Senior Sister, we are really fine, this guy is just asking me something from ancient times." When he said this, You Mengqing gave Murong Yu a stare. "Yeah, I have something to come here. This didn''t happen to meet her." Murong Yu just remembered, it seems that something is really going on here by himself. "what is the matter?" Murong Yu rolled his eyes, and then said, "I borrow someone." "A borrower?" You Mengqing and Yang Man looked at Murong Yu in confusion: "Who borrowed? Do people borrow some?" Murong Yu smiled mysteriously and said, "Of course, but you can''t decide on this matter. I want to see your mother tomorrow. I wonder if you can arrange it for me?" The two women were very curious, but Murong Yu never said no matter how they asked. After all, You Mengqing agreed. Of course, Murong Yu stayed in Xuan Yuezong''s guest room for one night, and the next day, You Mengqing and Yang Man came to find Murong Yu together with Yang Man, and then they went to the hall of Xuan Yuezong together. You Luxiu was waiting for Murong Yu in the hall. "Murong Yu, do you want to borrow someone from my Xuan Yuezong?" You Luxiu also looked at Murong Yu in confusion. "Yes, I''m here to borrow a few people, and hope that the master will complete it." Murong Yu looked polite. Looking at the other person''s puzzlement, Murong Yu continued: "As you all know, I''m just a lonely person, with no sect and no sect, and I''ve been bullied in the realm of cultivation. However, I now have a lot of Boundary Breaking Pills in my hands! So, I want to build my own power." "It''s just that, besides Zhang Ao, I don''t have a second person. And I''m also preparing to recruit people recently. It''s just that everything is difficult at the beginning, so I want to borrow a few people from the suzerain for the time being." Murong Yu smiled and said, in fact, is Murong Yu really just borrowing someone? This guy had already put his attention on the disciples of Erxuanyuezong. Otherwise, in the extreme heaven realm, he would not raise Zhang Ao''s realm in front of so many disciples of Xuan Yuezong. If You Luxiu really lent someone to Murong Yu, I''m afraid it would have been borrowed but not repaid. Of course, this is what Murong Yu originally meant. You Luxiu frowned slightly. Compared to the hundreds of thousands of Xuan Yuezong disciples, lending a few people to Murong Yu was not a problem. However, it is basically impossible to lend to Murong Yu just like that. "I heard that you have a lot of Boundary Pills? You don''t know whether they are true or not at this time?" You Luxiu groaned, then said. "There is also a bit of Pojing Pill, I use them to cultivate my own power! However, if the Sect Master can lend me, I will use Pojing Pill as a reward." Murong Yu said, in fact, he felt a bit of pain in his heart. . For Xuan Yuezong, a sect with a great family and a big business, Breaking Boundary Dan is more important than Murong Yu. Just imagine, if Xuanyue Sect had a large number of Breaching Pills, then they would have a large number of disciples in the Integral Stage realm. Although, it''s just a monk in the fit period. But if there are hundreds of thousands of disciples in the fit stage, then there are disciples with good aptitude among these people. Even if it is impossible to break through for a while, as time goes by, some of them will gradually break through to the tribulation period. Although the chance of a monk from crossing the catastrophe period to the transformation period is very small, he can''t stand the crowd. There are hundreds of thousands of cultivators in the Tribulation Period, even if only one-tenth, even if only one percent, have successfully crossed the Tribulation into the Transformation Period, then Xuanyue Sect also has at least thousands of cultivators in the Transformation Period! Thousands of monks in the metamorphosis stage, what is this concept? Even if the total number of monks in the transformation period is less than one-tenth of this number, right? At that time, it will become the No. 1 Daquan in the cultivation world. Even though You Luxiu has no ambition to dominate the realm of cultivation, as the master of a sect, who doesn''t want to expand his sect? Therefore, after hearing Murong Yu''s words, You Luxiu''s heart was moved. Besides, it is not the same thing to accept Murong Yu. Chapter 172： "Chaos" established "How many people do you want?" You Luxiu asked after hesitating. "There is a play." Murong Yu suddenly shouted in his heart, feeling that there was a play. As for how many people can be borrowed, it depends on how he negotiates with this suzerain. "Not many, forty or fifty people will do." Murong Yu said lightly. "Forty or fifty people, not many!" You Mengqing raised his brows and gave Murong Yu a fierce look. "Of course, there are borrowed and repaid, and I will give you a hundred Boundary Pills as a reward." Murong Yu continued. There is a loan and a repayment. It sounds good, Murong Yu doesn''t plan to pay it back! "Fifty people, one hundred Broken Pills, you are too stingy." You Luxiu frowned slightly, but You Mengqing said directly without any scruples. "Miss, the broken realm pill is an extinct medicine. I have a very small number. I really use one and one less. If I give you all the broken realm pills? How can I build my own power? "Murong Yu rolled his eyes and said with a painful expression on his face. You Luxiu still did not speak, and Murong Yu had no choice but to increase the bargaining chip: "Five hundred! Up to five hundred. I really can''t get it out with more." You Luxiu just looked at Murong Yu faintly, and did not speak. For the entire Xuan Yue Sect, five hundred Boundary Breaking Pills were of no use at all. How many disciples can you train? "A thousand!" Murong Yu gritted his teeth. With a thousand Boundary Breaking Pills, if you train those monks with a low level, you can only train dozens of monks to the conjugation stage. However, You Luxiu still did not speak. Seeing this, Murong Yudan hurts. "Vampire, vampire." Murong Yu cursed secretly in his heart, and then gritted his teeth and said: "Five thousand, I choose myself. If I still disagree, then forget it." Murong Yu was also a little angry. Although he can almost endlessly refine Boundary Pills, each of those Boundary Pills is worth more than 100 million, and five thousand are already worth 700 billion Boundary Pills. Seven hundred billion, that''s not a small amount. Using these Huiyuan Pills to provide Xuan Yuezong with a large sect can also consume countless years. "Deal." You Luxiu finally spoke, with a smile on her face. "Vampire." Murong Yu gritted his teeth secretly. "Do you want to choose people yourself?" You Luxiu laughed. However, in Murong Yu''s eyes, You Luxiu''s smile is a fox-like sly smile. "I want to come out of the extreme heaven that day, a lot of them." Murong Yu gritted his teeth and said. Originally, he didn''t want Yang Man, Pei Peiyu, and Sima Ruyu, but he actually paid 5,000 Boundary Pills. If he didn''t want a few masters to come, he would be very sorry for himself. "All you want? Are you sure?" You Luxiu''s face showed a weird look. And You Mengqing and Yang Man beside them also looked at Murong Yu with brilliant eyes. "Yes." Murong Yu said affirmatively. "Murong Yu, are you too much? Don''t you even dare to pass by our Young Sect Master?" Yang Man looked at Murong Yu with a smile on his face. Murong Yu was startled, only then did he remember that the girl who entered the extreme heaven that day was also the girl You Mengqing. This girl is You Luxius precious son, the young master of Xuan Yuezong, if he abducts her too Of course this is impossible, and You Luxiu was the first to refuse. Immediately, Murong Yu smiled and said: "Except for You Mengqing, I want everyone else." Aren''t Yang Man, Pei Peiyu and Sima Ruyu all disciples of You Luxiu? They are all masters of distraction, and their qualifications should be good. Since he had been scammed by Five Thousand Boundary Pills, then abduct all three of them. Borrow or repay! "It''s okay to lend them to you, but when do you plan to return? After all, they are disciples of Xuan Yuezong." After all, You Luxiu is the master of a sect. How could it be so easy to be fooled? "There are loans and repayments, as long as my power is on the right track, I will naturally send them back." Murong Yu said with a smile. auzw.com On the right track, what is on the right track? Isn''t it something between Murong Yu''s words? As long as Murong Yu said that the forces were not on the right track, these people would not go back. You Luxiu frowned. Of course she knew what Murong Yu meant. It''s just that since people have taken out a Pojing Pill that is worth seven or eight hundred billion Yuan Pills, if she is too stingy, it will appear that she has little measurement. "Okay, let''s just say that. Mengqing, Yang Man, take Murong Yu down to handle this matter." You Luxiu immediately decided the matter. "Refreshing." Murong Yu smiled, then stretched out his hand to take out a storage bag from the storage bag around his waist, and threw it to You Luxiu: "There are five thousand broken realm pills in it, don''t the Zong master want to liquidate it?" You Luxiu took the storage bag and put it directly into her storage space without looking at it, then waved her hand and said, "No, you go down to work." With the help of You Mengqing and Yang Man, the more than forty people who came out of the extreme heaven that day were summoned in less than half a day. Then, after Yang Man told the story again, although everyone was a little surprised, no one was disgusted. The first one is because of Murong Yu. After getting along for so long, they all know that Murong Yu is a rich native, endless like Huiyuan Dan, and very generous. If he does things with him, he will certainly not be stingy. And they also believed in Murong Yu and didn''t dislike it. If you follow him, you can quickly improve your strength. Who doesn''t want to? Before long, when these people were ready, Murong Yu left Xuan Yuezong with this group of women''s army. And these people didn''t know that after they left Xuan Yuezong with Murong Yu, they were no longer Xuan Yuezong disciples. It was not that Xuan Yuezong had deprived them of their identities, but Murong Yu! Flying with the girls, Murong Yu felt energetic as they listened to their chattering and laughing. Moreover, at this time, he suddenly had an idea. "Is there only the female sect of Xuan Yuezong in the cultivation world? Why not create a female power?" In some respects, women are indeed inferior to men. However, if all his staff are a group of women soldiers, it will be easier to control this way. Moreover, women do not want men to make trouble as easily. In some respects, even better than men. "Okay, everyone, stop first." After moving away from Xuan Yuezong and reaching a place with no interpersonal relationship, Murong Yu stopped. "Next, I will send everyone to a safe place. There, I will improve everyone''s strength. Now, you are holding hands." Although the girls felt strange, they still stood together hand in hand. When they were ready, Murong Yu also grabbed Yang Man''s hand. With a "swish", they disappeared in place and appeared in front of Hetu Luoshu. "This is an independent space, and only I can enter and exit. Here, you can move around freely. However, if you want to go out, you must notify me or directly inform Zhang Ao." While speaking, Murong Yu stretched out his big hand and captured Zhang Ao, who was tempering his body in the robbery thunder, and photographed him. At the same time, the phantom around Murong Yu twisted slightly, and He Tu also appeared in front of everyone. "From now on, you will all be my subordinates, and will be a part of my power. When you become my subordinates, you must obey my instructions. My words are orders and cannot be disobeyed. What do you have? Objection? If you don''t want to, I will send you out of here." "No objections!" everyone said loudly. "Very well, my strength is called''Chaos'', just a similar organization. It is different from ordinary sects. From now on, I am the leader. And he is the deputy leader. His name is Hetu." "I have seen the leader, I have seen the deputy leader!" Everyone hurriedly saluted and quickly entered the state. "In Chaos, everyone is brothers and sisters, everyone is a family, and we will take care of each other in the future. Moreover, in this process, I will gradually improve your realm. As long as everyone is a member of Chaos, I will To provide you with endless pills, and "while speaking, Murong Yu waved his hand. call out! call out! call out! More than forty sword lights flew from a distance, and they all gave out a powerful aura. "Spirit weapons! All are spirit weapons!" Pei Peiyu exclaimed. "Yes, these are spirit weapons. And this is just my meeting gift for you. Each of you choose one" Chapter 173： Clan A few years ago, when Murong Yu first met Hetu, he knew about Zhao Yun''s existence. Zhao Yun, that was one of the most powerful experts in the world, but in the end it still fell. Why is that? Not because he is not strong enough, but because he is just a lonely family member. In this world, the saddest kind of monk is casual cultivation. There is no power, no resources, no backing. Even when fighting, they can only rely on themselves. Just like Zhao Yun, although powerful, he is one of the strongest in the world. But being a man is too failure, no friends, no power. It is precisely because of this that he was eventually killed by the enemy and eventually fell. From that time on, Murong Yu thought that one day he would also create his own power, a power that could help him. It''s just that he doesn''t have any resources, or even the ability to create his own power. Later, he joined Xu Tianzong, thinking that the behemoth Xu Tianzong could be his backing. Only later he was forced to go out of Xu Tianzong. Since then, Murong Yu''s idea of ??creating his own power has become more determined. When he conquered the first-grade spirit veins in the extreme heaven realm and was able to refine a large number of broken realm pills, he knew that he was finally qualified to create his own power. And the more than forty in front of him are the foundation of his power, the foundation of "Chaos". He believed that as long as he was under his crystal, it would not take long for his power to become famous in the realm of cultivation. Hearing Murong Yu''s words, the women suddenly happily chose a spirit weapon-level flying sword, and they were all very excited. Except for the three of Yang Man, the rest are only inferior artifacts. Looking at the cheerful women, Murong Yu secretly smiled in his heart: "Although you are still members of the Xuanyue Sect, I don''t believe that under the offensive of my various treasures of heaven and earth, you still want to go back to Xuanyue Sect. ." After a long time, after the excitement of the women passed, Murong Yu coughed and continued: "The flying sword of the spirit weapon level is just a meeting gift for you. Moreover, this is only the most basic equipment for our''Chaos''." "The most basic equipment!" Upon hearing this, the women were shocked. How many spiritual weapons does Murong Yu have! "Except for the flying sword of the spirit weapon, every member is equipped with at least 5,000 yuan pill per month. Of course, every member, I will be equipped with a broken boundary pill for free, so that your strength will be improved in the shortest time." "Five thousand return to Yuandan!" The women exclaimed again. In Xuan Yuezong, or other martial sects, the monks in the foundation period only have five return to Yuan Dan every month! The true disciples of the distraction stage only return to Yuan Dan for only 5,000 per month. Even a monk in the fit period can only receive 10,000 Yuan Yuan Pills from the sect every month. " "These are just the most basic benefits. In the future, as you level up in Chaos, various benefits will be upgraded accordingly. Moreover, now is just the beginning of our creation, everything will be very difficult. The most basic benefits are not high. However, I promise here that as we become stronger, your treatment will be higher and higher!" After a pause, Murong Yu looked at the girls, and then asked, "Here, I ask everyone a question. As a monk, why do you become a monk? What are you pursuing?" "strong force." "Living forever." "Yuhuafeixian!" The women answered with a smile. Murong Yu nodded and continued to ask: "The monks are basically pursuing these three points, but I want to ask, who among you thinks that he has a strong power? Feathering a flying fairy? Even immortality?" Silence, everyone was silent. Whether it is a powerful force, or being immortal or immortal, they don''t have this confidence. After all, the vast majority of people in the realm of comprehension cannot reach the stage of integration, the state of crossing the catastrophe. And most of the people who reach this state are trapped in the realm of the tribulation period. Few people can finally break through to the metamorphosis stage. Even if you are lucky to break through to the metamorphosis stage, will you be able to become immortal? Even though there are hundreds of thousands of years of life, the vast majority of people in the realm of comprehension cannot transform their bodies into complete immortal bodies even before their life is exhausted, and eventually they die. Can''t become immortal, where is the powerful force? Where did the emergence and ascension come from? Talk about immortality? "You are silent, which means that none of you have this confidence! Now I ask you one more question, before this, who of you has the confidence to reach the stage of conformity and even the transitional period and even the transformation period?" Silence, still silence. The aptitudes of these people are just ordinary, want to reach the mating stage? Among the more than forty people present, it is almost impossible. "However, by joining us in Chaos, I can guarantee that each of you will be able to enter the transformation period, and everyone will be able to ascend. Our goal in Chaos is not only the Megatron Comprehension Realm, but also to become immortals and even gods!" Murong Yu said passionately. "Is it a god?" Everyone showed a look of yearning. auzw.com "I have endless Pills for Breaking the Realm, which can allow you to rise to the peak of the fit period in half a month! In the near future, I will let you all enter the tribulation period, and even transform Period. Dont doubt if I can do it, I can do what I say." While speaking, Murong Yu showed an elixir the size of a pigeon egg with a faint golden halo in his hand: "This is Ekin Pill. Taking this elixir can increase your time in the forty and nine days. Half of the time." Everyone was shocked again. At this time, they had to wonder whether Murong Yu had obtained a treasure trove of pills? Why does he always have all kinds of pills on his body? And every one of them is a pill that has disappeared in the realm of cultivation. Seeing everyone was shocked by him, Murong Yu smiled inwardly: "Here, I want to ask, do you want to join the chaos?" The dizzy women who were shocked by him almost answered without thinking: "Yes!" However, Yang Man, Sima Ruyu and Pei Peiyu were just a little hesitant. Because they all remember that Murong Yu just borrowed them temporarily. But looking at it now, Murong Yu wanted to borrow something but not repay it. However, they didn''t say anything. Murong Yu naturally saw the reaction of the three of them, but he didn''t say anything. He believed that under his policy, it was only a matter of time before the three women were poached. "Very good. But our Chaos is different from the general sect. We are not a sect, but a team, a team that can compete well. Therefore, we will be divided into four teams." "Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku and Xuanwu!" Murong Yu directly named the team after the four legendary sacred beasts, demonstrating his vigorous ambition. "Zhang Ao, you are the captain of the Qinglong team. Yang Man, you lead the white tiger. Sima Ruyu is the captain of the Zhuque team. As for Pei Peiyu, you are the captain of the Xuanwu team. Do you have any questions?" Murong Yu had already thought about it, so he appointed it directly at this time. "No problem." Zhang Ao and even the three women were very excited. Everyone felt enthusiastic about being able to lead the team Murong Yu said. "Since Chaos has just been established, everyone''s strength is low. Therefore, before giving you tasks, I must first increase your strength." After dividing the forty-odd people into four teams, Murong Yu took them to the underground cave near the Ninth-Rank Spirit Vessel of the Extreme Sky Realm with a wave of his hand. Although Murong Yu couldn''t take away this spiritual vein, he could use it. Allowing everyone to promote here can save a lot of Huiyuan Dan. "This is the Ninth-Rank Spirit Vessel of the Extreme Sky Realm!" Everyone exclaimed when they saw the familiar underground cave. Immediately, the eyes that looked at Murong Yu changed one by one. "Here is the spiritual vein of the Extreme Heaven Realm. I can take you into and out of the Extreme Heaven Realm at will. After you become stronger, the Extreme Heaven Realm will become our back garden, and everything here will be ours!" Everyone''s eyes suddenly glowed. There are countless treasures of heaven and earth in the extreme heaven realm, and they can enter and exit at will, thinking of everyone here, wishing to rush out now. But after all, they suppressed the impulse in their hearts. They are now chaotic people, and they still have the most basic organization and discipline. Murong Yu led everyone directly into the underground river formed by the Ninth-Rank Spirit Vein. At the same time, he even took out a large amount of Broken Pill and handed it to the girls. "In the next time, you can break through the realm here until you reach the peak of the fit period." Everyone cheered, and after receiving the Po Boundary Pill, they began to practice. With the help of the extremely strong spiritual energy of the Ninth-Rank Spirit Vessel and the help of the Breaking Pill, the women''s cultivation is rapidly improving. Half a month! In just half a month, everyone''s strength, including Yang Man and the three, could not help but raise them to the peak of the fit period. After spending a few more days to consolidate the cultivation base, Murong Yu brought them back to Hetu Luoshu World Jie Lei, where the women temper their bodies. It took a full month to raise the realm and physical bodies of all the girls to a certain realm before Murong Yu ended their cultivation and took them to the other side of the Hetu Luoshu world. Here, quite a few buildings have risen from the ground. They were all built by the people who Murong Yu took abducted in Shangqingcheng. Those people at the time were already used to living here, because Murong Yu didn''t treat them as prisoners, and they had enough Huiyuan Dan to provide them every month, which was better than they were working as buddies and ordinary disciples in outside shops. The treatment is much better. Therefore, when Murong Yu left the Extreme Heaven Realm and wanted to let these people leave, none of these people wanted to leave here. They have fallen in love with this world without any struggle. These exiled disciples have become accustomed to a peaceful and free life here. Seeing that they were unwilling to leave, Murong Yu didn''t force them to let go. Instead, he assembled them and began to transform the world of Hetu Luoshu. After all, "Chaos" has now begun to develop. Although as monks, they don''t necessarily need their own room to rest like mortals. However, it can''t always be open air accommodation, right? Therefore, in this process, Murong Yu asked these people to start building more houses on the original basis. Time accelerates! Chapter 174： Variety After entering Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu directly activated the time acceleration. And there is no need to burn back to the original pill. Because he directly entered the vicinity of the Ninth-Rank Spirit Vessel in the Extreme Heaven Realm, and the endless aura that burned the Ninth-Rank Spirit Vessel accelerated. With time accelerating, it took a full year for Murong Yu to formulate a series of "chaotic" rules and regulations with everyone. Under Hetu''s training, the first group of Chaos members not only reached the state of the integration phase, but their combat effectiveness was increasing day by day, and how many times stronger than before. "From now on, you will begin to walk in the realm of comprehension, and begin to find qualified wandering girls everywhere." This is everyone''s first task. hiring! Chaos is different from ordinary sects, as long as ordinary sects release the news of recruiting people, someone will automatically come to join. It''s just that Murong Yu didn''t want to do this, but wanted the members of Chaos to look for it himself. And it must be a stray child! It is not important that there is no basis for cultivation, because Murong Yu has a lot of exercises and medicines and time acceleration! What he lacks most now is time. Even if it''s just a newborn child, it won''t take long for him to train to become a monk in the conjoined stage. Moreover, only such homeless people will not attract the attention of others even if they disappear suddenly. At the same time, Murong Yu equipped this group of Chaos members with countless jade slips sealed with formations, and ordered these people to drop such a piece of jade slips wherever they went. In this way, Murong Yu could not only sense their presence at any time, but as everyone went to more places, the more places he could teleport, which greatly reduced the time on the road. Except for Zhang Ao, everyone has left Hetu Luoshu and started on their own. After doing all this, Murong Yu was a bit boring, and for a while, he didn''t know what to do. "Five years or six years? It''s time to go home and have a look." Murong Yu''s eyes suddenly blurred. For Murong''s family, to be honest, there is nothing that Murong Yu falls in love with. However, in that place called Anyi City, there is a brother of his own, an uncle who treats himself as his own! They are Li Feng and his son. To say that Murong Yu still has memories in the world, the only thing is the two of them. As for the Murong family, although the family treated themselves very well because they were able to cultivate. But it can''t obliterate the bullying he has suffered in the previous ten years. Daxia Dynasty, one of the ten empires in the world. Anyi City was the capital of the Daxia Dynasty and the largest city in the Daxia Dynasty. People come and go, extremely lively. Murong Yu carried the black spear and entered the city of Anyi. Looking at this extremely prosperous city that was almost absent a few years ago, Murong Yu sighed. Following the memory, Murong Yu came to Ju Fu Lou. Jufulou is an enterprise of the Li Feng family. In normal times, both father and son are in Jufu Building, taking care of their business, and rarely at home. Therefore, Murong Yu walked directly towards Jufu Tower. However, Murong Yu walked not far in front of Jufu Tower, and he stopped. "I didn''t go wrong, did I? Is this really Jufulou?" Looking at this huge and luxuriously decorated restaurant in front of him, Murong Yu was immediately shocked. Five years ago, although Jufulou had a very good business in Anyi City, it had a good reputation. But it was only a mid-range restaurant, and both the decoration and the grade were far inferior to what Murong Yu saw now. Now, the Jufu Lou in front of Murong Yu is not only ten times more luxurious than the previous Jufu Lou. No matter how you look at it, the Jufu Lou now looks like the top restaurant in Anyi City. Business is countless times better than before! If this is really Jufulou, Murong Yu is also very happy. Because of this scale, it also means that Li Feng and his son not only have extremely shrewd business acumen, but they have developed into this situation in just five years. In fact, what Murong Yu didn''t know was that it was not just the Jufu Tower in Anyi City. In just five years, the Li Feng family has opened branches in more than one hundred cities throughout the Daxia Dynasty! Today''s Li Feng can be said to be a big family. Although he is not as good as those who have passed on for countless years, he is definitely a big family. "This guest officer, please come inside." As soon as Murong Yu walked into the Jufu Building, a guy greeted him with a very warm look. Murong Yu nodded, and while looking at Jufulou, he walked inside: "You young treasurer Li Feng can be here?" Murong Yu asked suddenly. auzw.com"Are you looking for a young master?" Hearing this, the guy looked at Murong Yu with a strange look on his face. As a monk in the spiritual silence period, how could he not see the different color on the man''s face? "Did something happen?" Murong Yu''s face suddenly became gloomy, looking at the man. "Our young master is very busy now and we don''t have time to meet guests. If the guest officer is only here for consumption, we are infinitely welcome, but if you just come to see our young master, forgive me for not having time to entertain." The guy''s face suddenly became cold. Come down. Murong Yu was taken aback, and then he sneered in his heart: "The business in Jufu Building is many times better than before. Isn''t even the guys so powerful now? Before, there was absolutely no one in Jufu Building. People have this attitude." But Murong Yu didn''t bother to care about this guy. If he cares so much about him, Murong Yu would be too stingy. Immediately, he gave a cold snort, turned and walked towards the room where Li Feng was in his memory. Although Jufulou is many times more luxurious than before, the layout has not changed, exactly the same as before. Seeing Murong Yu walking towards the back of Jufu Building, is this really worth it? There is a place where Li Feng and their staff come and go, and customers are strictly forbidden to go in and out. With a sneer, the guy immediately rushed up and stopped Murong Yu: "What are you going to do? If you dare to trespass, please be careful with my report!" The guy looked at Murong Yu coldly, with a trace of disdain in his eyes. Look. Okay, now the guys are really getting better and better. Recall that before, I didn''t walk around in Jufu Tower arbitrarily? Now even one step is stopped. Murong Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, obviously a little angry, and said coldly, "Get out of the way." "You give me out immediately." This guy was very tough and looked at Murong Yu coldly. Murong Yu was very upset, and with a big hand, he directly pushed the guy aside. If the opponent was just an ordinary person, Murong Yu would have slapped him away long ago. "Come here, someone robbed." Pulled into the distance by Murong Yu, this guy turned a few times in the same place, and suddenly became a little dizzy. At this time, he even saw Murong Yu striding towards the back of Jufu Building, so he opened his mouth and shouted before he could stop him. Huh! Huh! Huh! At the meeting when this guy shouted, several figures quickly appeared nearby, blocking Murong Yu. "Well, innate monk?" Murong Yu was taken aback for a moment, because the three innate masters who stopped him turned out to be. Li Feng had the ability to hire innate masters to guard in the Jufu Tower. It should be noted that the innate realm is an ant to Murong Yu now. But this is the duny world, a world where there are not many innate monks. Here, the congenital monk is already an absolute master. Although the three congenital monks in front of them were not high in realm, they were considered masters in the secular world. At this time, the three masters were looking at Murong Yu with murderous aura, and slowly turned towards Murong Yu with solemn expressions. These three innate cultivators were different from the previous fellow, that fellow was just an ordinary person, and he couldn''t see the depth of Murong Yu at all. Although the three of them couldn''t see Murong Yu''s cultivation base, they knew that Murong Yu''s strength was definitely much stronger than them. Even more, they felt an extremely terrifying aura on Murong Yu''s body. A breath that made their souls tremble. Despite the fear in their hearts, as professional bodyguards, they suppressed the fear in their hearts and slowly surrounded Murong Yu. This is how the buddy is, and the bodyguard here is also the same. Suddenly, Murong Yu felt frustrated for no reason. Or rather disappointed. After a faint glance at the three of them, Murong Yu turned around and was about to walk outside. "Master Yu!" At this moment, an old man walked over from the front and exclaimed after seeing Murong Yu. Master Yu is what some people in the Jufu Building called Murong Yu. Hearing this, Murong Yu suddenly stopped and looked at the old man in front of him. "Master Yu, you are back! It''s great, young masters are saved." The gray-haired old man ran over excitedly, but his words surprised Murong Yu. "Uncle Chen, what are you talking about? Is there any danger for Xiaofengzi and the others?" Murong Yu was shocked and rushed up, grabbing Uncle Chen''s hands and hurriedly asked. "Master Yu, it''s fine if you are back. You must be the young master. If it''s late, they are both over." Uncle Chen said eagerly, but didn''t say the reason, making Murong Yu more anxious. Chapter 175： Li family crisis Uncle Chen, Jufulou was also an old servant of the Li family, and he was loyal to the Li family, and he had heard of Murong Yu''s visit to the realm of cultivation. Because of the recent crisis encountered by the Li family, Jufu Building in Anyi City was temporarily handed over to Uncle Chen. Naturally, the conflict that occurred just now cannot be hidden from Uncle Chen. It was because of worrying about things here that Uncle Chen came over. But he did not expect to meet an acquaintance here. Murong Yu, a person who went to the realm of cultivation. The world of cultivation is not mysterious in the dunya. The monk is even more aware of it. Even the most ordinary cultivator is countless times stronger than the cultivator of the innate realm. It was at the appearance of Murong Yu that Chen Bona''s almost desperate heart became active again. "Master them" Chen Uncle''s face showed a dim color, but it made Murong Yu more anxious. "I''m sorry, I''ll take one step first." Seeing Uncle Chen couldn''t utter a word for a long time, Murong Yu was impatient and impatient. Immediately he left Uncle Chen and flew quickly in the direction of the Li family in his memory. Li Feng is Murong Yu''s only friend in the world, brother! The relationship between the two is better than that of a brother. Now that he heard that something happened to the Li family, how could Murong Yu calm down? He rushed out of Jufu Tower like a gust of wind and rushed to Li''s house quickly. However, even though Murong Yu was very anxious, he just didn''t want to be too shocked, and didn''t fly directly. However, his speed is unparalleled in the world with his foot on the Bing Jue. Huh! The people on the street felt a breeze blowing, even without seeing Murong Yu''s figure, he had disappeared without a trace. Seeing Murong Yu''s figure disappearing instantly, Chen Bo''s cloudy eyes also showed a ray of light. The stronger Murong Yu is, the more hopeful the Li family will be. On the site of the Li family, an extremely luxurious mansion has risen! The level of luxury is no less than that of the top rich in Anyi City. This is the Li family. But at this time, the Li family was screaming, and countless innate masters lurked around the family, three steps, one post, five steps and one sentry to protect the mansion densely like an iron bucket. A tense, solemn atmosphere spread far away. A discerning person knew at a glance what unusual things would happen to the Li family. In fact, it is. Even though the mansion is strictly martial law, it cannot conceal the tension and determination in everyone''s hearts. Especially Li Feng and his son. At this time, in the Li family hall. Li Guo, Li Feng also have a gorgeous woman and a chubby little fat man about three or four years old who is playing in the hall. The three adults looked tense and the atmosphere was heavy. But the little fat man didn''t know the crisis had come down, and he still had fun playing in the hall. "Xiao Feng, the three of you clean up, leave Anyi City for a few days and leave the Great Xia Dynasty, and you will never come back." Li Guo sat on the main seat, his face gloomy, but his tone was transparent. Send out a look of despair and helplessness. "No, we are a family, we have to leave together! But, can we go? Even if the Murong family dare not provoke an existence, even if we escape from the Great Xia Dynasty, we are afraid we will be uprooted. "Li Feng''s eyes were tearful, desperate and unwilling. "Could it be that our Li family is so unbeatable?" Looking at the crying daughter-in-law next to him and the little fat man who was having fun, Li Guo''s eyes were red. Little Fatty is Li Fengs son and grandson. This carefree little fat guy is afraid that he will not be able to escape the nightmare in the end. The Li family will also be destroyed in a few days, right? Thinking of that existence, Li Guo couldn''t help sighing. Not reconciled, helpless! But what about this? Although they have amazing financial resources now, they are also extremely powerful! However, in front of others, he is not even as good as an ant. Furthermore, everything is caused by disasters caused by my own great cause. With a sigh, Li Guo''s eyes were filled with a blurred look. In a daze, he thought of life many years ago. The Jufu Lou is just a small restaurant, and the business is not very good. But they also enjoyed it, because the small business at that time was basically nobody suppressed. Although there is competition, at least it will not hurt your life. However, as the Jufu Tower grew bigger and bigger, it was suppressed by the Yun family from another restaurant many years ago! It''s just that the Yun family is just a small family. Finally, Murong Yu used Murong Yu to directly uproot that family. In the following years, Li Feng showed amazing business talent! In just five years, Jufulou opened the entire Daxia Dynasty, with more than one hundred stores! But at this time, the nightmare came. The business is getting bigger and bigger, and the competition is getting bigger and bigger. As a result, Jufulou hinders or grabs a lot of benefits from many big families. Of course, these big families would not watch Jufu Tower grow bigger. Therefore, all kinds of competition or unfair competition, both overtly and secretly, have come. However, apart from his business acumen, Li Feng is also good in other aspects. While developing the Jufulou branch, it is also expanding its strength. Therefore, after five years, although it is still unable to compare with those big power families that have been passed down for many years. But the power is not bad, with countless innate masters. Although unable to compete with those big families, self-protection is completely fine. Moreover, although there are disputes over interests with those big families, they have not yet reached a life-and-death situation. However, an event that happened not long ago heralded the disaster of the Li family. auzw.com It was just one person, a person who shocked many big families. Innate masters are like ants in front of them Looking at the mansion in front of him, Murong Yu''s hanging heart finally relaxed. Although it looks heavily guarded, the atmosphere is solemn and tense. But nothing bad should have happened. Stopping his figure, Murong Yu walked slowly in front of the Li family and was about to enter. "Who? Stop it!" Just when Murong Yu was about to enter Li''s house, an angry shout came, and then a strong man full of murderous aura appeared from the diagonal thorn, blocking Murong Yu''s path. "Innate triple heaven realm!" This realm is also considered a master in the dunya. It''s just that there is nothing in front of Murong Yu. Of course, Murong Yu didn''t freak when he was stopped by the other party. After all, the other party was protecting the Li family. "I''m Li Feng''s friend, please go and report it." Murong Yu didn''t rush, just said with a faint smile. The burly man looked at Murong Yu with suspicious eyes, but he became more and more frightened. The strength of this person is unfathomable! Moreover, a dangerous breath that made the soul tremble faintly leaked from him, which was very shocking and terrifying. He has also seen a master at the Seventh or Eighth Heaven Realm a few times, but he has never felt such a terrifying breath from a person. "Is he a member of the realm of cultivation?" The strong man guessed suspiciously, but he was wrong. Thinking that the other party might be a person in the realm of cultivation, the strong man was also a little nervous. Facing this kind of being able to destroy his own existence at will, he obviously didn''t dare to provoke him. "Please wait, let me report." Although the brawny man did not dare to provoke Murong Yu, he did not let Murong Yu in directly. What if Murong Yu is the hostile person? I heard that those people are also in the realm of cultivation! The brawny man trembled in his heart, quickly turned around and ran towards the depths of Li''s house. Murong Yu didn''t rush, just standing in the doorway, looking bored at this luxurious mansion. "What? You said that someone from the realm of comprehension came outside? And he claimed to be my friend?" After hearing the report from the strong man, Li Feng and others looked at each other suddenly, but their expressions grew gloomy. "You first retreat, just say I will go out immediately." Li Fengping retreated the strong man, and then looked at Li Guo. "Xiaofeng, the three of you immediately left through the back door, I''ll go out and have a look." Li Guohuo stood up, his face resolutely said. Li Feng shook his head: "If he is really those people, do you think we can escape? Since we can''t hide, why don''t we face it calmly?" When he spoke, he couldn''t help looking at his breath and the little fat man. There was guilt and tenderness in it. Han Ying walked up and took Li Feng''s hand. Although her face was pale, she had a determined expression: "Marry you, I have no regrets in this life!" Li Feng trembled and stroked Han Ying''s pretty face lightly, then picked up the little fat man, gave him a kiss on his chubby little face, and then handed it to Han Ying: "No matter what, Our family must be together!" Before he could say anything, Li Feng turned around and left the hall, and walked quickly outside. And Han Ying walked out with Little Fatty and Li Guo step by step. Since you can''t escape, why not face it calmly? Li Feng felt extremely heavy, and every step he took was as heavy as Mount Tai, so heavy. That kind of invisible pressure was pressing, he almost collapsed. I don''t know how long it took before Li Feng finally appeared at the door of Li''s house. "Little Fengzi." At this moment, an extremely familiar voice came from afar. Li Feng''s body shook, his eyes flashed with a glimmer of light and looked towards the gate. "Xiao Yuzi." Li Feng exclaimed first, then his face changed drastically. He ran up quickly and said, "Xiao Yuzi, you leave here quickly. Quick, otherwise it''s too late." The first time he saw Murong Yu, Li Feng''s reaction was that he must never involve his family''s affairs with Murong Yu. Murong Yu is his brother, and he can''t let Murong Yu get hurt. Murong Yu frowned, and his face immediately became gloomy: "Xiao Fengzi, you are my brother! Brother for life, what do you mean?" Li Feng laughed bitterly. It was precisely because they were brothers that he didn''t want Murong Yu to join in. Although Murong Yu is a cultivator. But what strength does one have after five years of repair? The other party is a martial art! Even if Murong Yu was strong, he was definitely not their opponent. Anyway, I have no strength to resist, and I will die if I die, but I must never trap my brother too! This is Li Feng''s idea. "If you have anything to go in, let''s talk about it." Murong Yu and Li Feng have known each other for many years, how could he not know what he thought? Although he still doesn''t know what enemy Li Feng has encountered, even if he is one of the ten major sects in the cultivation world, he has taken care of it! He has this ability even if it is a ten martial arts group. "Hey" Li Feng sighed and could only bring Murong Yu in. However, in his heart he was thinking about how to persuade Murong Yu away. However, he didn''t know that Murong Yu was already murderous. Who dares to touch my brother? I will kill him! However, Murong Yu''s murderous spirit was well concealed by him. No matter who the other party is, Murong Yu will kill him this time. Chapter 176： Tianlingmen He must first understand the ins and outs of this matter. Otherwise he doesn''t know how to protect his brother. "Uncle Li, long time no see." On the way back, Murong Yu met Li Guo. When greeting Li Guo, he also met Han Ying, who was holding the little fat man next to him: "This should be the sister-in-law, right?" "Oh, Xiaoyu, when will you not come, but come back at this time." Seeing Murong Yu, Li Guo was startled at first, and then he sighed. Obviously, he had the same idea as Li Feng and didn''t want to hurt Murong Yu. "Presumably you are Uncle Murong Yu. Han Ying has seen him." Although Han Ying was in a bad mood and pale, but she still maintained her politeness. "Uncle, hug." When he saw Murong Yu, the little fat man suddenly opened his eyes and smiled, and immediately opened his hands and hugged Murong Yu. Looking at this little fat man who resembled Li Fengshen, Murong Yu hugged him with a smile. Immediately, he fumbled around, but soon he smirked. There is really no suitable gift for this little fat man. Although he has some treasures on his body, the little fat man is only three years old, and he can''t use those things for him. "Tell Uncle, what is your name?" Murong Yu asked with a smile while hugging the little fat man. The little fat man was not afraid of birth, and said crisply: "My name is Li Ling, uncle, are you the immortal Uncle Murong Yu? My father and grandfather often talk about you." "Yes, I am your Uncle Murong. Tell your uncle if your father and grandfather have spoken ill of me." "No, daddy, they are all good people, so they won''t say bad things about you." The little fat man rolled his eyes and said. "Hahaha" Murong Yu burst out laughing when he saw this. I think this little fat guy is quite interesting. Even the three Li Feng, who had been in a heavy heart, were amused by the little fat man. In the hall, Murong Yu and others sat down. At this time, the little fat man was hugged by his mother and left the hall. But Murong Yu''s face turned gloomy at this time. "Uncle Li, Xiao Fengzi, what is going on?" "Xiao Yu, you go back, don''t get involved in this matter, we are not their opponents." Li Guo sighed, his tone a little desperate. "Which family is going to kill you all?" Murong Yu''s face was gloomy, murderous, and murderous intent. If there really is that family or even the Daxia Dynasty who wants to kill the Li family, he doesn''t mind erasing them from the world. He has this ability! "Murong''s family, have you ever questioned this matter?" The Murong family was definitely a first-class family in the Daxia Dynasty. If Murong''s family hadn''t asked about it, Murong Yu''s eyes flashed with a sense of murderous intent. "The Murong family? Although the Murong family is a super family, they are not their opponents. They are cultivators, a sect of cultivation." Li Feng said in a self-deprecating tone. "Cultivation school, do you want to do it against you?" Murong Yu was shocked, and then revealed his murderous intentions! The realm of comprehension is generally not allowed to intervene in the affairs of the world, even if the ten sects only indirectly control an empire, they will not directly intervene. And now a cultivation school wants to do something against the Li family? This is pretty good! "Tian Lingmen!" This was Li Feng gritted his teeth. "Tian Lingmen? What is it?" Murong Yu sneered, he had never heard of this school in his memory. Moreover, the Daxia Dynasty was Tian Yanzong''s sphere of influence, and now that this kind of thing happened, he felt that it was time for him to go to Tian Yanzong to discuss an argument. However, before that, he had to deal with the Li family. At this time, Murong Yu''s murderous intent was splashed. A little-known brand not only blatantly bullied the worldly people, but also bullied his brother. This is pretty good. "Uncle Li, Xiao Fengzi, what''s the matter? How could their cultivation sect kill you all?" Although Murong Yu had unlimited killing intent, he was even more curious about why this sect had done something to the Li family. According to reason, the Li family, this secular family, should have nothing to do with them. "Xiaoyu, don''t interfere in this matter. I don''t want to hurt you. You leave right now, and come back to avenge us when you are successful." Li Guo sighed. auzw.com"Xiaohanzi, I beg you for one thing. You leave immediately and take my son away. I dont want to leave home and Im going to die." Li Feng raised his head, eyes flushed Said. The performance of Li Feng and his son made Murong Yu even more murderous. Judging from the appearance of the two of them, the Heavenly Spirit Gate had already driven them to a dead end. Now they are desperate. After sighing, Murong Yu looked at Li Guo and the two seriously, and said, "Uncle Li, do you believe me?" Li Feng nodded. "Xiaofengzi is my brother, Uncle Li, you treat me as your own. I have never forgotten this love for Murong Yu. You are in trouble today, even if Murong Yu''s body is broken, I will protect you from any harm. And I am no longer the same waste. Today, I can solemnly tell you that I have the ability to protect you! If that Tianlingmen is really looking for death, I can even kill them directly from this world!" While speaking, Murong Yu was full of murderous aura, and his murderous intent filled. Looking at Murong Yu who was murderous, Li Guo sighed. When he was about to say something, he was interrupted by Murong Yu: "I''ll take care of this." Reluctantly, Li Feng could only tell the story exactly. Li Feng''s business acumen is absolutely top-notch. In just five years, he opened the branch of Jufulou throughout the Daxia Dynasty. And their financial resources are close to those big families that have been passed down for many years. Of course, the family heritage is impossible to match. Because of this, the Tianlingmen went to Li''s family directly and threatened to take Jufulou. Jufu Tower was the work of Li Feng and his son. It took countless efforts to achieve such a scale. How could they be willing to be taken over by others? They disagreed that year, and the disciple of Tianlingmen was furious and killed more than a dozen innate masters on the spot. They also gave Li Feng two weeks of time, and after half a month they were about to take over Jufulou. If they still refuse, then Li Family Man will be destroyed. Murong Yu was extremely shocked by Li Feng''s business acumen. As for what Tianlingmen did, he was murderous. As a cultivating sect, why does Tianlingmen want a secular industry? Generally speaking, the things of the dunya have no effect on their monks. After all, those gold, silver and jewels are things that are indispensable in the world at any time, but they are of no use to the cultivator. However, what Murong Yu didn''t know was that even Tian Yanzong controlled an empire like the Great Xia Dynasty. Is it because Tian Yanzong needs gold and silver jewelry from the secular world? Obviously not, they have what they need. What is the most in an empire? People! Most of the disciples in the cultivation sect were recruited from various places. Not only the Cultivation Conference, but also various avenues for recruiting disciples from various major clans. The Cultivation Conference is only aimed at those big families. The Li family''s rapid rise in recent years has opened branches throughout the Daxia Dynasty. If this kind of family is controlled, then Tianlingmen Tian can use this to recruit a large number of disciples. Moreover, the gold and silver jewelry of the Li family can also help realize their ambitions for the dunya. Murong Yu didn''t ask Li Feng why they didn''t hand over Jufu Tower directly or abandon it directly. Instead, its him, an industry that he has managed for many years with countless efforts is suddenly robbed by others, and he is still an existence he can never fight against. If this happens, Murong Yu would rather fight! "This Heavenly Spirit Gate is really looking for death." Murong Yu''s murderous aura rose in his heart, and even the urge to kill them and destroy them appeared in his heart. "How long will they come?" Murong Yu asked in a deep voice. "Three days later." Li Feng sighed. After three days? Murong Yu sneered in his heart. Then he smiled to Li Feng and said: "You don''t need to be so overcast. With me, the Heavenly Spirit Gate can''t hurt you, so don''t try to seize Jufu Tower." "They are a sect, Xiaoyu, you are just a person after all. Are you planning to invite someone from your mentor?" Li Guo stared at Murong Yu with beaming eyes. "Master?" Murong Yu smiled bitterly, he was alone now. However, he has an Octopus and can let the Octopus Chamber of Commerce do three things for him for free. However, to deal with the clutter of Tianlingmen, he didn''t have to bother with the Octopus Chamber of Commerce, he could do it alone. "Don''t worry, those who have me at the Tianlingmen can''t help you." Murong Yu promised, patting his chest. Chapter 177： Slap up Although Murong Yu had absolute confidence to deal with the Heavenly Spirit Gate and protect the Li family. It''s just that Li Feng and others have never seen Murong Yu''s strength, and Murong Yu is only himself, Tianlingmen is a sect. How can one fight against one school? It is precisely because of this kind of thought that the Li family and others feel more and more disturbed. But they also knew Murong Yu''s temper. Since Murong Yu had decided to stay, no matter how they persuaded him, he would not change his mind. Now, they just hope that after the arrival of the Tianlingmen, Murong Yu can find the strength of the other party and leave. They simply don''t want to hurt Murong Yu. It''s just that they don''t know that Murong Yu''s strength has already exceeded their cognition. No matter how Murong Yu explained, Li Feng and others were still so worried and uneasy. In the end, Murong Yu didn''t bother to explain, anyway, three days is not a long time, just a blink of an eye. By then, as long as Murong Yu killed those people in Tianlingmen, Li Feng and others would naturally not continue to be frightened. Three days passed in a flash. On this day, all the members of the Li family gathered in the hall. And the congenital masters they hired are all guarded outside. All of them looked nervous, sweating on their foreheads. Now it''s people in the cultivation world who are dealing with them, and even the most trash cultivation practitioner can easily kill them. Under such circumstances, how can they not be nervous? Just as professional bodyguards, they did not escape. Even if they are facing death, they are faithfully carrying out their mission. It can be seen from this that the quality of the innate masters hired by the Li family is pretty good. Looking at the nervous people inside, Murong Yu couldn''t help but feel a little funny. But at the same time, the depths of his eyes flashed murderously. The **** Tianlingmen, if it weren''t for them, how could the Li family be like this? Not only dealing with the people of the world, but also dare to touch his brother, it is really looking for death! The atmosphere in the entire Li family became more tense and solemn, and the only people who were not tense were Murong Yu and Zhang Ao. Zhang Ao was originally brought by Murong Yu in case of emergency. It really works now. Although he was a bit disdainful of that Tianlingmen, he was not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Only when someone is protecting Murong Yu from the Li family can he really feel relieved. Of course, Murong Yu could also put Li Feng and others into the world of Hetu Luoshu, that would be absolutely safe. But Murong Yu didn''t do this, because in the Hetu Luoshu, they couldn''t see their strength, couldn''t see the Tianlingmen being destroyed by themselves. Li Feng and the others would really relax only when they watched their supernatural power exterminate the Tianlingmen. Otherwise, they will not be really happy for the rest of their lives. Huh! Huh! Huh! A few sword lights flew towards Anyi City from a distance, and quickly entered Anyi City, lasing towards the Li Family. "It''s really looking for death to appear openly in front of the worldly people." Murong Yu sneered repeatedly in his heart. Although the world is no stranger to the world of comprehension, and even yearning. But if it is not necessary, the cultivator will not show his identity in front of the worldly people. It''s like this behavior of flying at a low altitude in the world, which is not allowed in the realm of comprehension. With a flicker, Murong Yu fell from the roof of the hall and returned to the hall. "Uncle Murong, you are so amazing, you can fly. You teach me how to fly, and I want to fly too." Murong Yu just entered the hall when he saw the little fat man walking over with stars in his eyes, with a look of envy. . Murong Yu picked up the little fat man, with a smile on his face: "Do you want to learn? Is that uncle teach you good?" The little fat man was overjoyed immediately and kept nodding his head, and his chubby little hands held Murong Yu''s clothes tightly for fear that Murong Yu would suddenly leave. "However, uncle handles one thing first, and then teaches you later, OK?" "Okay." The little fat man nodded in a sensible manner, and then returned to his mother''s arms. But hearing the conversation between the two nephews and Uncle Murong Yu, the three adults of the Li family''s eyes lit up. "Xiao Yuzi." Li Feng called Murong Yu, just when he was about to say something Huh Three sword lights passed by, and then three figures appeared in the open space in front of the hall. Three cultivators with long swords on their backs. Huh! Huh! Huh! Although the three of them didn''t reveal any powerful aura, the invisible aura oppressed the congenital masters around them in fear. But, as a loyal bodyguard, they know their mission. Although knowing that these three people are the legendary cultivators, they can easily kill their own people. However, they quickly surrounded these three people. auzw.com Seeing these three people, Li Feng''s family suddenly looked desperate. Because they recognized one of them, it was the one who had looked for them that day. Murong Yu glanced at the three of them faintly, and then a trace of disdain appeared on his face. "Two base-building periods, one in the early stage of rotation." Although I knew that Tianlingmen would not have any masters, but only the monks in the base-building period and the rotation period made Murong Yu very disdainful. "Humph!" Seeing the people around him approaching, the monk who was in the spin period could not help but snorted. Then an aura that resembled a stormy sea burst out from him. boom! boom! boom! The monks in the poor congenital realm around him were blown into the distance without even the time to react in this gusty wind and rain-like aura. Seeing the innate master who had hired him at a high price with just a cold snort, Li Feng and the others suddenly shrank, but they felt even more desperate. Only Murong Yu''s expression remained unchanged. As for Zhang Ao? At this time, he was not in Li''s house. "That''s amazing, uncle, are you so amazing?" The three-year-old little fat man didn''t know the danger was reduced at this time, just looking at the eyes of the three people in front of him. A child is a child, and when he sees something that he thinks is great, he shouts out loudly, not knowing the situation. Hearing what the little fat man said, Li Feng and others were scared to death. And Han Ying even covered the little fat man''s words. For fear of angering the other three cultivators, they will be killed. Murong Yu smiled slightly: "The three of them are just rubbish. Uncle is much better than them. You will be countless times better than them in the future." If Murong Yu really taught Little Fatty to practice, even if Little Fatty is just a normal aptitude, his achievements in the future will certainly not be bad. The three in front of them are nothing more than introduction to cultivation. "Who are you?" It seemed that Murong Yu''s existence had only been discovered at this time, and the monk in the spin-off stage looked at Murong Yu. Just this look, the pupils of the three of them suddenly shrank. Because they couldn''t see the depth of Murong Yu at all! "He is also an ordinary person?" The three wanted to tell themselves that Murong Yu was also an ordinary person. But looking at Murong Yu''s momentum and posture, he knew that he was definitely not an ordinary person. "Master!" The three of them were surprised, and then looked at Li Feng and others with a fierce look: "The three of you have found a cultivator? Very good, you dare to oppose our Tianlingmen, you are really looking for death!" Although the three of them were speaking to Li Feng and others, they obviously warned Murong Yu. They are not three people, but the entire Tianlingmen. Although Murong Yu was so powerful that they couldn''t see through, how did he compare with the sect of Tianlingmen? Moreover, Murong Yu may not be really strong. The reason why they can''t see through is because their strength is low. "Yes, it''s just you." Murong Yu glanced at them lightly and sneered. Then he stretched out his palm, and Volley slowly slapped the faces of the three Tianlingmen disciples. At this time, something terrified the three of them. Murong Yu''s big hands were very slow, just moving slowly. They wanted to attack and evade, but they were horrified to find that they couldn''t move. In the end, they could only watch Murong Yus big hands continuously zoom in and zoom in. Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! After three crisp sounds, Murong Yu''s big hands slapped their faces almost simultaneously. Suddenly, a scene that shocked Li Feng and others appeared. In their eyes, the three cultivators did not evade, as if standing still waiting for Murong Yufan to slap them. After a slap, half of the faces of the three people instantly swelled up like a steamed bun. Moreover, the three of them opened their mouths, and a big mouthful of blood spurted out. There was a little white in the scarlet. Obviously, they were also slapped by Murong Yu''s slap. It''s just that Murong Yu doesn''t contain power. Otherwise, if you just slap Murong Yu''s seventh-level spiritual weapon, the three rookies will immediately be photographed into a ball of meat sauce. As if defeated, the figures of the three people were immediately knocked out in the same direction. They had just shattered a group of masters of innate realm, but now Murong Yu slapped and slapped them. For thirty years in Hedong and thirty years in Hexi, retribution came so quickly. With a cold snort, Murong Yu put out his big hand. The big hand magnified in the air and instantly enveloped the three of them. When they were in the void, they were caught back and thrown on the open space in front of the hall. "Uncle Murong is amazing!" The little fat man broke free from his mother''s hand and clapped vigorously. However, Li Feng and the innate masters and others were shocked, and they all looked at Murong Yu with eyes that looked like monsters. Especially those innate masters, they know the power of the three cultivators of Tianlingmen, but Murong Yu is even stronger than them! Murong Yu''s shot had a great impact on them. Chapter 178： diving For a while, everyone was dumbfounded, looking at Murong Yu in shock. But the three wastes of Tianlingmen looked at Murong Yu with bitterness. His mouth squirmed, but he couldn''t make a sound. Just now Murong Yu''s slap has shattered their jaws, and now they can''t even speak. Murong Yu didn''t care when he felt the crowds were shocked, or bitter, or look like monsters. He had already been used to this kind of vision. However, at this time, he was looking at the little fat man who was clapping his little hands with weird eyes. This little guy didn''t even know what the danger was, he was just blindly excited. "Zhang Ao." After slapped away these three guys, Murong Yu shouted. Huh! A figure flew from outside Li''s house, it was Zhang Ao. "You are here to protect them. Before I come back, anyone close to Li''s family will be killed without mercy!" Murong Yu said in a deep voice. "Yes, leader." Zhang Ao took the command. Murong Yu handed a piece of jade slip to Zhang Ao and told him to crush it immediately when in danger, so that he could come back as soon as possible. Immediately, he waved his big hand, reached out his big hand and grabbed the three wastes of Tianlingmen, his figure shook, and he suddenly jumped into the air and flew towards the distance. In normal times, Murong Yu slapped the three wastes to death. It''s just that for the sake of the Li Family, he must completely wipe out this Heavenly Spirit Gate. Stepping on the Bing Zi Jue, Murong Yu turned into a stream of light, and appeared out of Anyi City instantly like a teleport. Looking at the rapidly fading scenery around, the spiteful color in the eyes of the three wastes of the Tianlingmen has disappeared at this time, but they are shocked when they are replaced! This speed is more than a hundred times faster than their flying sword! And they were even more frightened by Murong Yu''s strength. Throwing these three wastes on the ground, Murong Yu glanced around, suddenly showing an inexplicable look on his face: "Unexpectedly, I came here by accident." Tianzhu Mountain can be said to be the place that changed Murong Yu''s life. Here, Murong Yu encountered Hetu Luoshu, and thus jumped from a waste that could not be cultivated into an existence with aptitude against the sky. In fact, the reason why Murong Yu couldn''t practice was only because he was a chaotic celestial body. After meeting Hetu, he thought that the relationship of "Chaotic Celestial Body Record" was the only way he could practice. Looking at the mountains, Murong Yu''s thoughts seemed to have returned to the original winter. It was that winter when Murong Ling kicked himself off the cliff. "I am able to have today, I am afraid I would still thank Murong Ling a lot. I just don''t know how those deceased people are now?" A cold light flashed in Murong Yu''s eyes. But the strange thing is that when I revisit the old place, the old things are remembered again. At the moment, Murong Yu''s heart no longer had the kind of hatred that he had used to. Perhaps it is because the strength is strong and the vision is higher. Those who were aloof back then can only crawl under their feet and look up at themselves. Yes, just looking up. In just five years, Murong Yu has reached the spiritual silence period, with the power of three hundred pansies! The true strength is even the monk who can compete with the tribulation period or even the transformation period. And those so-called geniuses back then, I''m afraid they were only in the period of foundation or rotation? In the eyes of Murong Yu now, the hatred at the beginning was just like a child''s play, and it has gradually faded. Now his goal is to become immortal and god, pursuing powerful power and immortality! "Where is the Heavenly Spirit Gate? Why are you doing something to the Li Family?" Murong Yu shook his head, put his thoughts back to look at the ground like a dead dog, and asked in a cold voice. The three of them looked at Murong Yu with horrified eyes, their mouths wriggling, trying to speak, but they could only make the sound of "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh andhhhhhhhhhhh Looking at the three people with their faces swollen like steamed buns and their jaws shattered by himself, Murong Yu couldn''t help but feel a little depressed: "The action is too heavy, how can I force a confession?" Originally, Murong Yu wanted to ask them about the specific situation of the Tianlingmen, but now they can''t even speak, how can they ask? Just kill them like this? Murong Yu frowned slightly, he had already sentenced these three people to death. But after killing them, how to find the Heavenly Spirit Gate? He didn''t know anything about the situation of Tianlingmen now. "Hetu? Is there a way to get the information I want from them?" Murong Yu dragged Hetu out of the Hetu Luoshu world and asked. "It''s not easy, just read their memories directly." He Tu said lightly. Murong Yu rolled his eyes, Hetu said it simply, but he didn''t know how to use this technique. auzw.com Hetu didn''t talk nonsense, reaching out a hand, a ray of light popped out, and he sank directly into Murong Yu''s body. Immediately, Murong Yu suddenly had a memory search technique in his mind. The search for gods is not an attacking technique, it has only one function to search for gods and read memories. The search for gods is not complicated, Murong Yu only read it three times, and after experiencing it, he will successfully cultivate this technique. Slowly came to a cultivator during the foundation period, Murong Yu put out his big hand to cover the opponent''s head. Secretly, the search for gods is already in operation. This is a very special technique. When Murong Yu started to search for the gods, the scenery in front of him suddenly changed, and the next moment he entered a special space. This space is huge, and there are many fragments stored in the memory of the monk during the foundation building period. As soon as his mind moved, Murong Yu''s spirit rushed directly. what! At this moment, the monk who had read his memory screamed. Then Murong Yu found that the space he was in suddenly broke, and all those memories disappeared in an instant. "Eh?" Murong Yu withdrew his hand in surprise, and then he found that this poor foundation-building cultivator had already bleeds from his veins and was dead. "Mistakes, mistakes." Murong Yu smiled, came to the front of another foundation-building monk, and began to read his memories. After just making mistakes, Murong Yu has experience. The next two guys did not die while he was reading the memory. Putting his hand back from the head of the cultivator during the spin-out period, Murong Yu sneered and slapped it out with a palm. boom! After a blast, the bodies of the three people were suddenly blasted into powder. This was not the power of Murong Yu, but the power of the black thunder. "Tian Lingmen." Murong Yu rose into the air, and after recognizing the direction in the void, he flew in the direction of Tianlingmen. As much as Murong Yu had originally thought, the Tianling Sect was nothing more than one of the numerous cultivation sects in the cultivation world, and its strength was not even as good as the Qingguang Sect. The one with the highest strength is the head of the Tianlingmen, a monk in the late stage of integration. In addition to this, another elder reached the stage of distraction. Except for these two monks who are barely considered masters, the remaining one hundred or two hundred monks are all scum! There are only a limited number of monks in the out-of-aperture period. This was read from the memory of the three disciples of Tianlingmen, and there should be no fakes. But there is a memory that makes Murong Yu frowned slightly. In recent years, Tianlingmen began to recruit disciples in the dunya! In these three years, they have even found more than a hundred qualified people in the dunya. Moreover, these disciples are all children. What angered Murong Yu most was that these people were directly captured by the Tianlingmen. Whether it is a large family or ordinary people, as long as they are found qualified, they will all be taken away. "These people are really damned!" Murong Yu was murderous. How many families did Tianlingmens approach destroy? They should all be killed by this alone. To control the Li family is exactly one way for Tianlingmen to kill the disciples. After all, he wasn''t just a Heavenly Spirit Gate nearby. The Daxia Dynasty was even controlled by Tian Yanzong, one of the ten great schools of cultivation. And once Tian Yanzong discovered their activities, they were afraid that they would be uprooted overnight. Therefore, they put their idea on the Li family''s Jufu Tower. A restaurant that opened throughout the Daxia Dynasty was just a convenient way to find disciples for them. However, Murong Yu has a question. They beckon so many disciples, do they have this resource? Without resources, no matter how many disciples are beckoning, it is useless and cannot develop at all. "This Tianlingmen is weird." Murong Yu thought in his heart. It''s just a pity that those three disciples are too low in the Tianlingmen, and there is not much useful news. It didn''t matter if it wasn''t enough, Murong Yu had already arrived outside the Tianling Gate. "The spiritual energy here is so strong." Just when he approached the Tianlingmen, Murong Yu felt a strong spiritual energy rushing toward his face. The intensity of this spiritual energy has far surpassed the Qingguangzong countless times. Although it is not comparable to the ten major schools such as Xutianzong and Yinxiangu, it is far from the average middle school. "Is there a spiritual vein under the Tianling Gate?" Murong Yu was suddenly a little excited. There is only one possibility for such a strong spiritual energy, and that is that the spiritual veins are suppressed under the earth. "No wonder the Tianlingmen dare to recruit disciples aggressively, even if there is no pill, the spiritual energy here is enough for normal cultivation." Murong Yu sneered in his heart. "Breast Restoration Technique." Murong Yu hid his cultivation base aura and sneaked into the Heavenly Spirit Gate secretly. There is still a monk in the Integral Stage realm here, and Murong Yu must find him and directly assassinate him. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be sure about fighting directly. Furthermore, there are more than a hundred innocent lives taken by them. If there is a big battle, Chi Yu will be affected, which is something Murong Yu doesn''t want to see. Therefore, he must find the sect master of the Tianlingmen and the master of the distraction period, and then kill them. Chapter 179： Behead Under the effect of the Breath-Containing Technique and the Bing Zi Jue, Murong Yu entered the Heavenly Spirit Gate like a ghost. Tianlingmen is not very big, nor is it very complicated. But it is also divided into several peaks. There are many buildings on each mountain peak. Apparently, it should be the usual residence of the Tianlingmen disciples. After entering the Tianlingmen, the aura became more and more intense. If you practice here, the speed of cultivation must be several times that of the outside world. However, what makes Murong Yu feel strange is that the spiritual energy here is so strong, why is the sect master of the Tianlingmen just a monk in the fit period? The strength of the whole school is even worse. Moreover, in the last few years have they started recruiting a large number of disciples? In fact, what Murong Yu didn''t know was that although this Heavenly Spirit Gate had existed for a long time, it was only in recent years that it had such a strong spiritual energy. Otherwise, no matter how bad the qualifications of Tianlingmen are, they won''t be so rubbish. Moreover, if the aura of this place has always been so strong, I am afraid that it would have been taken away by other schools. In the realm of cultivation, the robbing of this kind of heaven and blessing is happening every day. According to the memory read from the three hapless men of the Tianlingmen, Murong Yushen unconsciously submerged like the tallest mountain in the Tianlingmen, and it was also the peak with the strongest spiritual energy. This is the residence of the sect master and elders of Tianlingmen, and those sect masters and elders are generally on this mountain. After setting foot on this mountain, Murong Yu found that the aura here is more intense than other places. It seems that those rich auras are coming out from here. "Could it be that there is a spiritual vein suppressed under this mountain?" Murong Yu became more sure of his guess in his heart. There are not many buildings on the mountain peak, except for the main hall, there are only scattered buildings halfway up the mountain. These are the residences of the elders of Tianlingmen. Relying on the mystery of the Breath Containment Technique and the Bing Zi Jue, Murong Yu secretly entered a building. Shennian went out, and suddenly found that there was an old man sitting cross-legged in a room cultivating. Out of orifice period! Although Murong Yu was only in the spiritual silence stage, he had already reached the power of three hundred pansies, which was equivalent to the power of three horned dragons. Although the elder of the Tianlingmen was in the realm of the out-of-aperture stage, he only had the power of two horned dragons, and was not even as good as Murong Yu. Therefore, after Murong Yu saw him, he could see his realm at first sight. "Why don''t you kill him first?" Murong Yu groaned. It was not difficult to kill this person with his strength, but he was afraid that the movement of the killing would be too big, which awakened the Heavenly Spirit Sect master of the combined stage. After thinking for a while, Murong Yu finally did it. Taking down the Hundred Birds towards the Phoenix Spear, which had successfully evolved to the fairy weapon level, Murong Yu swaggered to the front of the room and kicked it down. boom! How could the wooden gate withstand Murong Yu''s strength? He was smashed by a kick. The broken movement of the door also awakened the old man who was practicing in the room, the elder of Tianlingmen. The old man was awakened and suddenly opened his eyes. But the next moment, he saw a black spear head zooming in at an extremely terrifying speed, and stabbing towards him. The old man was shocked and inexplicably shocked, and with a thought, he would retreat violently while improving his strength. How could he escape only when Murong Yu was prepared for a sneak attack? puff! The black birds flashed black power towards the phoenix gun, like black thunder and lightning. Under the attack of Murong Yu''s ultimate power, a shot was already pierced into his head before the old man could react. After a blast, the tragic Tianlingmen elder was stabbed to death by Murong Yu without even seeing anyone sneaking on him. With absolute power and speed, the elder of the Heavenly Spirit Gate in the Out-of-Aperture Stage was actually killed by a single blow by Murong Yu, who only had the Soul Stage. Pulling off the storage bag around the elder''s waist, although he knew that the elder might not have anything good, it was better than nothing. After leaving this building, Murong Yu sneaked into another building secretly. Using the same method, Murong Yu killed the five elders of Tianlingmen in less than half a day. Now there is only one elder in the distracting stage and the master of the Tianlingmen in the combined stage. In front of a building, Murong Yu concealed his figure. There is a strong aura in front of him, it should be the elder in the distracting period. With Murong Yu''s current strength, I''m afraid he can''t kill this elder with one blow. Of course, Murong Yu couldn''t kill him either. Otherwise, he would not come here alone. After pondering for a while, Murong Yu definitely let go of this distracting elder first. Go ahead and kill the sect master of Tianlingmen first. Murong Yu quietly left the building, and then quickly reached the top of the mountain. He carefully released his divine mind and observed this hall, but to Murong Yu''s surprise, there was no one in this hall or even several nearby buildings. "Did this Tianlingmen sect master go out?" Murong Yu''s expression suddenly became gloomy. If this guy is really not in the Tianlingmen, what if Murong Yu destroyed the Tianlingmen? Once this guy finds out that the sect he created by himself has been uprooted by others, then he will definitely go mad and get revenge. Murong Yu doesn''t matter, you dare to come for revenge? I will kill you. It''s just that Murong Yu has this strength, but Li Feng''s family does not. And Murong Yu couldn''t protect them by Li Feng and others forever. It is precisely because of this mentality that Murong Yu wants to uproot the Tianlingmen, leaving no one behind! auzw.com Suddenly, Murong Yu patted his brow fiercely. At this time, he remembered that the memory of the three disciples of Tianlingmen seemed to say that the master had been in seclusion for half a year. Retreat, of course not here. Maybe it was in a nearby cave or other forbidden area in Tianlingmen. "If that''s the case, then fix the distracted elder first, I don''t believe you won''t come out." Murong Yu sneered, and then the probe directly took out the Universe Bow from the Hetu Luoshu World. With this treasure in hand, Murong Yu didn''t even bother to start with that distracting elder. After all, although he had the confidence to kill that elder with his strength, it would take some time. If during that process, the sect master of the Tianlingmen was awakened and joined forces to deal with Murong Yu, I am afraid that Murong Yu would not be able to kill them. Bow and shoot! With a "shoo", the shaking arrow turned into a golden light, tearing a crack in the void, and quickly disappeared into Murong Yu''s sight. Can the target kill someone in the room below? This is the magic of Qiankun Bow and Shaking Arrow. As long as Murong Yu locks in that person''s breath, no matter where he is, an arrow shot will automatically attack the target, endlessly! The distracted elder who was cultivating suddenly trembled in his heart. An extremely dangerous and terrifying breath appeared in his heart. This is the breath of death! The elders of the distraction stage felt strange, but he was in the martial arts, how could such a dangerous feeling appear? Does anyone want to kill themselves? laugh The face of the elder of the distraction stage suddenly changed greatly, and he even heard a sharp and extremely sharp aura attacking him with a destructive aura. No longer hesitating, the distracted elder shouted angrily, and his figure suddenly rose into the air. Boom! The terrifying power burst out, and the building where the elder of the distracting stage was located was suddenly shattered by his burst out like a stormy power. And he has risen into the air. laugh! At this moment, a ray of golden light flew from a distance and lased. The distracting elder screamed and instantly raised his power to the limit. Boom The sky was shaking and the earth was shaking, and the void was distorted. Twenty horned dragons appeared above his head out of thin air, spreading their teeth and dancing claws, exuding a terrifying aura, covering the sky and the sun, breaking the sky and the earth. But the elder of the distraction stage roared, and the power of the twenty horned dragons condensed the golden light from the lasing shot and blasted out fiercely. boom! A terrible breath broke the world and shot out. However, his opponent is Shocking Arrow. It should be noted that when the spin-off phase was still in the fusion phase, Murong Yu shot and killed a monk in the distracting phase with a shaking arrow. What''s more, Murong Yu''s own strength is now comparable to the emergence period? After the shocking noise, the power blasted by the elder of the distraction stage was completely vulnerable in front of the Shaking Arrow, and it broke directly. But the Shaking Arrow seemed to be unhindered, tearing apart the void, turning into a golden light, and blasting towards the elder of the distraction stage. The elder of the distraction stage was shocked, his figure swayed, and suddenly retreated violently. In this process, he took out a flying sword, gathered the ultimate strength, and once again collapsed and killed the past. boom! However, in front of Shocking Arrow, his power was still vulnerable. boom! In the end, after the elders of the distraction period bombarded and killed three times without success, the Shaking Arrow finally bombarded him. The power of horror erupted directly, and the fragile body of the elder of the distraction stage was immediately blown up, and a cloud of blood was violent. The only distracting elder of Tianlingmen was killed. call out! After killing this distracting elder, the Shaking Arrow turned into a golden light and flew back. The loud noise caused by the previous battle had already alarmed the disciples of the Tianlingmen, but the master of the Tianlingmen still disappeared. "Can''t wake up with such a big movement?" Murong Yu frowned slightly. Even in retreat, this Tianlingmen sect master should be awakened by the movement just now. It''s just obviously not now. "Is this guy dead? Or is it in a deep underground retreat?" Murong Yu suddenly thought of a possibility Chapter 180： See also Lingmai It is very possible that a spiritual vein is suppressed under the Tianlingmen, but the master of the Tianlingmen has not come out for a long time, and it is very likely that he will be closed near the spiritual vein. Murong Yu suddenly thought of this possibility. "Since you won''t come out" Murong Yu sneered, then he unfolded his figure, and disappeared into the same place in a flash. what! what! what! After the next moment, screams kept coming and going. Just relying on them forcibly kidnapping the children of the world to become their disciples, they all deserve to die. Therefore, after killing the distracting elders, Murong Yu started the massacre. Stepping on the Bing Zi Jue, the figure is like a streamer that constantly shuttles through the Tianlingmen. Wherever he went, there were blood mists rising into the sky and screams one after another. It didn''t take long for the one or two hundred disciples of Tianlingmen to be killed by Murong Yu. The strength of these disciples is really too low, even too late to escape. After killing these disciples, Murong Yu found the children who had been taken captive by them. More than one hundred, close to two hundred, and everyone''s qualifications are not bad. This is close to two hundred families, and Tianlingmen has destroyed two hundred families in this way. And if Murong Yu didn''t stop them, in the days to come, more families would be destroyed by them. With a big wave of his hand, these children who were still in panic were taken directly into the world of Hetu Luoshu. He didn''t have time to comfort these disciples, and now his main purpose was to find the sect master of the Heavenly Spirit Gate, and he was the culprit of all this. In the end, after searching for a long time, Murong Yu found a very secret entrance in a hall on the highest peak of Tianlingmen. If it wasn''t for the aura here to be much stronger than other places, otherwise Murong Yu wouldn''t even want to find this entrance. This is a long tunnel. As soon as he entered the curve, Murong Yu felt that the aura here was at least several times stronger than outside. "There must be spiritual veins below!" Murong Yu''s eyes became more certain. Immediately, he unfolded his figure, and galloped down this twisty, downward curve. I don''t know how far he has gone, Murong Yu has already penetrated into the ground, probably a distance of tens of miles. However, the tunnel still has no end. But the aura is getting stronger and stronger. "No wonder there was such a big movement on the ground and I didn''t notice it. It turned out that the tunnel was so deep." Murong Yu said in his heart with a strange expression on his face while galloping. Not to mention that the movement just now is not very big, even if the movement is several times larger, it may not be transmitted here at all. Finally, after another period of galloping, Murong Yu suddenly opened up in front of him. At this time, Murong Yu had entered an underground cave like the Ninth-Rank Spirit Vein in the Extreme Heaven Realm. Murong Yu used the Breath-Containing Technique to reduce his breath, and then carefully dived towards the front. Boom Before he walked far, Murong Yu heard the sound of running water coming from ahead. Murong Yu''s face showed a strange look: "Could it be that all the spiritual veins exist in the underground caves, transformed into underground rivers?" Murong Yu couldn''t help thinking otherwise, the chaotic spirit veins in the depths of the Demon Mountain are like this, the same is true for the Ninth Stage spirit veins in the extreme heaven realm, and the same here! Soon after, a rushing underground river appeared in front of Murong Yu! Although it is far less than the Ninth-Rank Spirit Vessel in the Extreme Heaven Realm, it is not bad, it is equivalent to the half of a normal river, and the current is panting. "At least two-stage spirit veins!" After seeing the spirit veins, Murong Yu''s eyes suddenly beamed. This spiritual vein is even more advanced than the one he conquered in the ruins of the extreme heaven realm. And it''s not very advanced, Murong Yu thought to himself that he should be able to subdue it. However, Murong Yu didn''t get too excited, there was still a monk in the conjugal stage on the ground of the cave. Finally, under Murong Yu''s search, he saw the Tianlingmen sect master who was in retreat in a stone room. Seeing that this guy was still in retreat and knew nothing about his arrival, Murong Yu couldn''t help showing a sinister smile on his face. Then he took out the Qiankun Bow and Shaking Arrow. He intends to use the Qiankun Bow to directly solve this guy who is a bit tricky for him now. After all, the other party has a fit period. Without these treasures, Murong Yu is really not sure that he will be able to kill him. Huh! Just as Murong Yu had just bent his bow and set an arrow, the Tianlingmen sect master inside seemed to have a reaction, and his eyes closed and opened suddenly! Four eyes face each other. At this moment, both of them were taken aback. Especially Murong Yu was so frightened that he suddenly let go of his bow''s hand. laugh But, even so, the Shaking Arrow turned into a golden light, tore the void, and blasted away at the sect master of the Heavenly Spirit Gate in the stone chamber in front. auzw.com The master of Tianlingmen roared in anger. This guy was able to sneak into the incomparably secret tunnel without realizing it. Then, his own sect is very likely to have been destroyed by the other party, and this guy actually wants to kill himself. With a "swish", this guy didn''t get up, and disappeared out of thin air just sitting on the ground like this. At the same time, Murong Yu suddenly felt a sense of danger. The first time he sacrificed the purple silk fairy clothes. With a "bang", Murong Yu''s body surface was suddenly covered by a purple halo. It is the protective effect of the purple silk fairy clothes. At the same time, Murong Yu was holding a Qiankun bow weighing eight hundred thousand catties and slashed out fiercely against the void in front of him. Boom! A big hand blasted out of the void fiercely, and slammed into the Qiankun bow that Murong Yu had chopped over. After the loud noise, Murong Yu was hit hard, and his whole body and the Qiankun bow were violently shaken out. boom! boom! boom! It was underground, and the underground cave was too small, so Murong Yu directly bombarded the walls of the underground cave. A huge power erupted, and even the hardest stone that Murong Yu had passed by was directly shattered. After being bombarded for several miles, Murong Yu finally stabilized his figure. In front of him, a long human-shaped passage had appeared, leading directly to the front of the Tianlingmen sect master. "Didn''t it mean that this chaos is only a fit period? How could it teleport?" Murong Yu roared very uncomfortably in his heart. Yes, he was just upset. Although the sect master of Tianlingmen caught him by surprise, don''t forget that his physical body has reached the level of a seventh-grade spiritual weapon, and he is protected by a purple silk immortal clothing! This attack looks terrifying, but it can''t hurt him at all. Murong Yu, who was very upset, took the Universe Bow into the world of Hetu Luoshu, backhanded out the Hundred Birds and Phoenix Spear behind him, and while his figure was shaking, it turned into a stream of light toward the heavenly spirit who had a tribulation period The gatekeeper rushed over. Teleportation, only the monk who has reached the tribulation period can comprehend it. The sect master of the Heavenly Spirit Gate would teleport, so he was naturally a cultivator during the Tribulation Period. However, even if the opponent is a monk who crosses the catastrophe period, he is not afraid. If it''s a big deal, he just flees. He really doesn''t believe that even the master of the Heavenly Spirit Gate can kill him. Seeing Murong Yu flying out with a punch by himself, the sect master of Tianling Gate flashed with cold light, and he wanted to take advantage of the momentum to chase Murong Yu and kill Murong Yu in one fell swoop. However, just as he was about to teleport, he felt a dangerous breath locked himself. The sect master of Tianlingmen was horrified, turned his head and looked over, but saw the golden arrow turned around and shot towards him. "Looking for death." The sect master of Tianlingmen yelled and smashed out with a punch. boom! The terrifying force exploded fiercely, and the terrible impact force blasted the sky-shaking arrow. Just when the sect master of the Tianlingmen thought that he had broken the sky-shaking arrow Shaking Arrow made a sharp breaking sound again, and continued to kill him. With a cold snort, the sect master of Tianlingmen teleported and appeared on the side of Shaking Arrow, with his big hand out, he was about to grab the Shaking Arrow. However, the Shocking Arrow was like a life. Seeing the opponent grabbed it, it suddenly rushed forward with an accelerating "shoo", avoiding the attack from the master of the Heavenly Spirit Gate. Then he turned around again, and shot again at the sect master of the Heavenly Spirit Gate. Endlessly! "Treasure." At this time, the sect master of Tianlingmen finally discovered the magic of the Shaking Arrow. With an exclamation, his figure shook, and a teleport rushed to the Shocking Arrow, wanting to take the Shocking Arrow as his own. It''s just a pity, how could Shaking Arrow be so willing to be caught? Even if the sect master of the Heavenly Spirit Gate teleported, he couldn''t keep up with his speed! Suddenly, the light inside the underground cavern flickered, and the power was vertical and horizontal, and there were figures everywhere. "Die me!" At this moment, Murong Yu finally rushed out, shouting, and three hundred condensed phantoms burst out from the top of his head, slamming a shot at the sect master of the Heavenly Spirit Sect. Boom A terrible force burst into love, and the entire underground cave suddenly could no longer withstand such a terrible impact of force, suddenly it broke apart and began to collapse. "you wanna die." Seeing this, the master of Tianlingmen yelled. And after such a long time, he couldn''t conquer an arrow, which made him feel shameless. And he also guessed that Murong Yu had already confessed to this divine arrow. If you want to subdue this divine arrow, you must first kill Murong Yu. A punch popped out, and the sky fell apart. The terrifying force exploded fiercely, sweeping a radius of dozens of miles. Boom Under the impact of the two men''s terrifying power, the earth began to collapse, burying everyone. Murong Yu is wearing an immortal garment, holding an immortal implement, and the power of three hundred dragons on his head. Terrible power erupted, and the surrounding soil and gravel could not get close at all. But it also affected his vision. With a thought, Murong Yu stepped on the Bing Zi Jue, and the whole person turned into a stream of light, broke the ground directly, and rushed up to the ground. Chapter 181： Harness the thunder Boom! The originally peaceful Tianlingmen suddenly heard a loud noise. At the same time as the loud noise came out, a terrifying breath erupted from the ground, and then half of the Heavenly Spirit Gate was directly shattered under the influence of this terrifying breath power. Then two streamers shot up from below the earth one after the other, and shot towards the void. It was Murong Yu who had originally fought under the earth. Although the two of them are powerful, it is difficult to use their skills underground after all. Murong Yu stepped on the Bing Zi Jue with unparalleled speed in the world, directly soaring into the sky. But the sect master of the Tianlingmen followed closely behind, like a shadow attached, like a gangrene attached to bones. Looking at the half-celestial spirit gate below that was destroyed by the bursting power of the two of them, Murong Yu couldn''t help but cried out a fluke in his heart. If he hadn''t taken the innocent children into the Hetu Luoshu before he entered the tunnel, he was afraid that they would have died at this time. "Take your life." The sect master of Tianling Gate was furious when he saw this scene, and with a roar, he reached out his big hand towards Murong Yu and grabbed it fiercely. Murong Yu sneered, poured the power of three hundred dragons into the spear in his hand, and then slammed it out. Boom! The two sides collided fiercely, and the force of terror exploded fiercely. After the loud noise, the surrounding void was directly torn apart a huge crack by them like a strip of cloth. The terrible impact swept in all directions like a stormy sea. Fortunately, this place is the void, otherwise even the ten thousand meters high mountain would not be able to withstand such a terrifying aura, and it would be blasted into powder in an instant. Like being hit hard, like a sacred mountain hitting him fiercely. Murong Yu couldn''t help groaning, and the blood in his body was tumbling like a river. Huh! Involuntarily, Murong Yu''s whole body was immediately knocked out, floating into the distance like defeat. On the other hand, the sect master of Tianlingmen only trembled slightly, and then disappeared in place after a teleport, chasing Murong Yu. Murong Yu wiped off the blood that overflowed from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes narrowed slightly. This seems to be the first time he has directly faced a monk in the realm of the Tribulation Period. If he hadn''t had the purple silk immortal clothes and flesh body, he would have reached the level of a seventh-grade spirit weapon, he was afraid that he would have been shattered by the blow. But even so, he is not well, although he will not be bombarded by the opponent for the time being. But he couldn''t help the monk through the catastrophe. However, Murong Yu is definitely not limited to these methods now. If it was just that, he wouldn''t ask himself to kill the Heavenly Spirit Gate alone. laugh! The void shattered, a golden light tore through hundreds of millions of time and space, and it shot away at the sect master of the Heavenly Spirit Gate. Shaking Arrow, the Shaking Arrow that will never die if you don''t kill the target. Even the sect master of the Tianlingmen who was teleporting couldn''t escape the attack and kill of the Sky Shocking Arrow. As long as it is locked, it will never die. Feeling the menacing force of the Shocking Arrow, the sect master of the Tianlingmen could only turn around and blasted the Shocking Arrow with a fist. The black chaotic power lingered on Murong Yu''s body, firmly protecting him. Among the circles of black power, faintly visible black lightning and thunder-like power is exactly what the black robbery thunder looked like that day. Crackling While Murong Yu was running his power, he heard the sound of thunder and electricity faintly. "That black robbery thunder seems to be terrifying, and my own power also contains black robbery thunder. I wonder if I can transform all the power into black thunder thunder?" At this moment, Murong Yu''s heart suddenly flashed this strange. idea. With a thought in his heart, Murong Yu immediately turned his power into a black robbery thunder This was just a flash of inspiration, but the next moment, Murong Yu was stunned. Crackling At the same time that his mind moved, his body and even the power escaping from his body surface instantly turned into black robbery thunder! Rows of black robbery thunder lingered on Murong Yu''s body, circling inside him. For an instant, Murong Yu was haunted by the black thunder and lightning. It doesnt matter. Just when Murong Yus power was transformed into black robbery thunder, a cloud of dark clouds condensed out of thin air above his head, and a trace of coercion came from above the dark cloud. Out, the world is overwhelming. Jieyun! Feeling the pressure radiating from the sky above, the master of the Tianlingmen who was fighting with the Shaking Arrow couldn''t help but raised his head and glanced. The next moment, he yelled with horror on his face. Jieyun! Has anyone crossed the robbery? Hearing the horrified cry of the master of the Heavenly Spirit Sect, Murong Yu couldn''t help but look at the void strangely. Then I saw the more and more dense Jie Yun, and even the Jie Lei shining in the Jie Yun. How can there be a robbery for no reason? Is this guy going to survive the catastrophe? Murong Yu looked at the sect master of Tianlingmen with a suspicious expression. It''s just that, how he looks at this guy, he doesn''t look like the latter stage of the Tribulation. No matter how this guy looked, he just looked like he had just broken through the catastrophe period not long ago. He has such a great ability to invite thunder at this time? The forty-nine tribulations that all cultivators have to face in the late stage of crossing the tribulation! In addition, the vast majority of cultivators would not cross the calamity before this realm. Moreover, looking at the robbery clouds in the sky, Murong Yu vaguely felt that there seemed to be a certain connection between himself and those robbery clouds. auzw.com "Could it be that these Jieyuns were recruited by himself?" Murong Yu''s heart suddenly moved. Then he tried to control the thunder in the sky. Boom! Originally, Murong Yu was only trying to control the Jie Yun by himself, so he gave Jie Yun an instruction to kill the sect master of the Heavenly Spirit Gate. It''s just that the things that shocked Murong Yu happened again. There are so many things that shocked him today. After the terrible bang, a large swath of thunder thunder emerged from the robbery cloud, and then carrying the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, it directly shrouded the sect master of the Tianlingmen. "what happened?" Seeing this large piece of robbery thunder full of void shrouded towards him, the sect master of Tianlingmen was immediately frightened to death. Before, he had personally witnessed a monk who had passed the Tribulation Period was directly smashed into ashes by thunder and lightning. He just broke through to the tribulation period, and he never thought that he would incur the catastrophe so quickly! Now looking at the menacing Jie Lei with the power of destroying the heavens and the earth, he was crying in his heart. "kill!" He fisted and flew the Shocking Arrow, then took out a spirit weapon-level flying sword from his storage bag, poured his ultimate strength into his body, and then smashed it out against the bombarding Jie Lei sword. Boom! A terrible sword light tore through the void, shattered the sky, soared to the sky, and slashed fiercely on the thunder that was bombarding it. However, what made the Tianlingmen sect master desperate was that although his full blow had dimmed and made the thunder thunder a little bit smaller, it was unable to smash the thunder thunder at all. But Jie Lei was still shrouded in ferocity. Huh! In a teleportation, the sect master of the Tianlingmen appeared in the distance, and he was able to avoid the bombardment of the sky thunder. And the Heavenly Spirit Gate under their feet, under the bombardment of this terrifying thunder and thunder, suddenly turned into a dust and ceased to exist. At this moment, Murong Yu, who was far away from the sect master of the Heavenly Spirit Gate, also looked at the bombarding Jie Lei with a shocked expression on his face. He looked stunned, with a look of disbelief on his face. "I can control Jie Lei? What''s the situation?" Murong Yu roared in his heart, very puzzled. But, who can give Murong Yu the answer? Not even he himself. "Perhaps because of the black robbery thunder, he has some kind of connection with the robbery cloud." Murong Yu thought to himself. What Murong Yu didn''t know was that the black robbery thunder was not an ordinary thunder thunder. And controlling thunder thunder is just the most basic ability of black thunder thunder. Looking at the Tianlingmen sect master who was hiding in Tibet, constantly avoiding the thunder and embarrassed, Murong Yu''s mouth was slightly tilted, revealing a weird smile. "Boom me to death!" Murong Yu sneered, as the commander Jie Yun in his heart continuously thundered endless robbery thunder, and blasted the sect master towards the heavenly spirit gate. But he was holding a long spear covered with black thunder and lightning, stepping on the word tactics, turning into a stream of light, rushing to the sect master of the heavenly spirit gate. laugh! The Tianlingmen sect master, who was evading the thunder and thunder in a panic, suddenly heard a sharp sound of breaking through the air from behind him, and at the same time, he raised a dangerous aura. Without even thinking about it, the sect master of Tianlingmen slashed out backwards with a sword. boom! A huge sword light ripped out, slashing towards Murong Yu who had assassinated it. The terrifying force directly slashed on the spear, almost flying the spear directly. However, because the spear was covered with black thunder and lightning, the sword light that had been chopped by the master of the Heavenly Sect collapsed instantly when it touched these black thunder and lightning, and could not continue to bombard and kill. "kill!" Murong Yu let out a low growl in his throat, and the spear shook fiercely. Suddenly, endless black thunder and lightning spewed out, covering the sect master of the Heavenly Spirit Gate. The power of thunder and lightning is even more terrifying than the robbery above their heads! At the same time, the thunder and trembling arrows in the sky also tore away. Let the sect master of Tianlingmen cannot take care of it. Three attacks, the same horror. No matter what the bombardment hits his body, the sect master of the Heavenly Spirit Gate will at least be hit hard. The sect master of Tianlingmen was murderous, and with a grinning laugh, he disappeared into the same place in a flash. Teleport! "Come out!" Murong Yu shouted angrily, and the Hundred Birds swept across the void towards the Phoenix Spear. boom! The void was shattered, and a figure was directly smashed into the void by Murong Yu, and it was shaken out of the void. At this time, the robbery thunder has shrouded in the sky. The Tianlingmen sect master showed a look of horror on his face, and while his figure was shaking, he had already hit Murong Yu. At the same time, he reached out his big hand and grabbed Murong Yu: "Want me to die? Then I will kill you first!" Chapter 182： Fourth Stage Spirit Vessel Boom! Just as the master of the Tianling Gate grinned and grabbed Murong Yu, a horrible black thunder and lightning broke out from Murong Yu''s body. The black thunder and lightning centered on Murong Yu''s body and swept in all directions, especially the side of the Tianlingmen sect master contained most of all the black thunder and lightning. The sect master of Tianlingmen screamed, and the big hand that came over caught him like a black thunder and lightning. The black thunder and lightning is the thunder and lightning that the black robbery turns into, which can even be controlled by the thunder, which is much stronger than those ordinary thunder. The sect master of the Tianling Gate grabbed it like this, as if he was automatically extending his hand into the black thunder and lightning. boom! The sect master of Tianling Sect first roared, and then the big hand he approached was strangled by the black thunder and lightning, instantly turning into powder. The sect master of Tianlingmen didn''t even have time to react, showing how terrifying the black robbery thunder was. puff! One hand was directly crushed into powder, and the painful face of the Tianlingmen sect master became distorted. In the severe pain, he shook his body, reflexively moved towards the back and retreated violently. However, he had forgotten the shaking arrow that had been chasing him. The moment he retreated, the Shaking Arrow had already turned into a golden light, blasted into his flesh from behind, and then came out from the front with a cloak of flesh and blood. A big hole appeared in his left chest, which was the part of his heart. Under the horrible power of the Shaking Arrow, the entire heart of the sect master of Tianlingmen has been shattered. Although for a monk, losing his heart will not just die. But it was definitely seriously injured. "impossible!" Looking down at the huge blood hole in his chest, the sect master of Tianlingmen let out a sound. Rumbling At the same time, the endless robbery thunder has shrouded. The terrifying Jie Lei even shattered this void. Standing in the midst of the robbery, Murong Yu was like a spring breeze. Although these robbery thunder bombarded him, he was unharmed. These robbers won''t hurt him at all. However, the sect master of the Heavenly Spirit Gate who had been hit hard was under the robbery of thunder and turned into ashes. It''s just a monk in the early stage of the robbery. Although the sky thunder summoned by Murong Yu was just ordinary thunder power. But don''t forget, Jie Lei is the offensive power in this world, and it is also one of the most terrifying powers. Between heaven and earth, the power of chaos is the source of everything and the highest level. But the attack power of Chaos Force is not very powerful. Why do you say that? As everyone knows, when crossing the robbery, is the robbery thunder dropped? Why is Thunder Robber? Instead of other forces? You know that Chaos Power is definitely more advanced than Jie Lei. This is because the power of the thunder is the greatest. In terms of lethality, no force can compare to Jie Lei, not even the Chaos force. It can be said that robbery or thunder is the most powerful force between heaven and earth! Of course, this is only a general statement, and even the same force can be strong or weak. Just like ordinary, the thunder and lightning between nature is very terrifying to ordinary people, but some monks with advanced cultivation are not afraid of these thunder and lightning. Even Jie Lei, there are strong and weak points. However, no matter what, Jie Lei is all monks and the nemesis of all lives! Especially the monks, the fear of Jie Lei comes from the soul. After all, how many cultivators died under the robbery of the world of cultivation and even the world of cultivation for so many years? More than the Ganges sand. The reason why Murong Yu killed the Tianlingmen sect master so easily was because the Tianlingmen sect master was already panicked after seeing Jie Lei. Thus, Murong Yu could easily kill it. Otherwise, it would be difficult for Murong Yu to kill him, and even whether he could kill him was still a question. The robbery had dissipated, and the Tianlingmen beneath the ground had long since turned into a flat ground under the aftermath of their warfare and the bombardment of robbery. Since then, the Tianlingmen no longer exists. It''s just that, perhaps because of the collapse of the earth, the aura that is countless times stronger than before is infiltrating from the ground. With a flicker, Murong Yu had already rushed under the ground. It was a great war just now, and it was a robbery of thunder, and the resulting movement was really too great. If you don''t quickly take away this spiritual vein, once you provoke a strong person, it will really be a wedding dress for others. Murong Yu''s worry is not unreasonable. Although the place where Tianlingmen is located is remote, there are occasional monks passing by. And the battle just now, especially Jie Lei, was felt hundreds of miles away. At this time, some monks'' attention has been drawn. After descending to the depths of the earth, Murong Yu frowned as he watched the river-like spiritual veins in front. "How to collect such spirit veins? This is simply a river." Murong Yu frowned, a little helpless. When he was in the remains of the Extreme Heaven Realm, the spiritual vein that Murong Yu had conquered was transformed into a dragon shape, so it could be conquered. Only now, it is just a river. Is it possible to catch this river like a river in the world of Tu Luoshu? Yes, it must be so. auzw.com Murong Yu loosened his brows, then rose to the sky, leaving the ground, suspended in the void. He took a deep breath, and then saw him put out a big hand, covering the sky and covering the sky, and grabbed it directly. The hard ground is like tofu in front of Murong Yu''s big hands, and it can''t stop Murong Yu''s big hands. Soon, Murong Yu''s transformed hand grasped the underground spiritual vein through layers of earth. "Get me up!" Murong Yu let out a low growl, his power exploded, his big hand grasped the spirit vein, and then he violently pulled it to grab it. Ouch! Just when Murong Yu was about to grab the spiritual veins, a terrifying cry like a dragon''s chant came from the depths of the earth. At the same time, Murong Yu felt that his phantom hand was shaken away by a strong force. Ouch! There was another dragon roar from below the earth. The next moment, the earth shattered, and a terrifying breath rose into the air from below the ground. This is a dragon that exists like a dragon, and it is in the shape of a dragon whose spiritual veins are transformed. The dragon-shaped spiritual vein is like the Milky Way on the horizon, huge and long. But at this time, this spiritual vein bounced to pieces and flew towards the far-reaching convenience. "Where to escape!" How could Murong Yu''s mouth duck fly away like this? Looking at the spirit channel, it was many times larger than the one he had conquered before. With a low shout, his big hand protruded, covering half of the sky, and he grabbed the spirit vein. The dragon-shaped spirit vein exudes a powerful and terrifying aura, and the void is also shattered wherever the body passes! This is the power inherent in the spirit vein. Spirit veins, when lurking under the ground, are like a river. Except for the rich aura, there is no lethality. However, once it transformed into a dragon shape, it possessed a terrifying power. Although not good at attacking, it is enough to escape. In the void, the spirit veins rushed across, and the void was not only shattered wherever it passed. Even if it was Murong Yu''s transformed hand, it was shattered by the impact. It''s just that the speed of the Spirit Vessel was fragmented, but when Murong Yu stepped on the Bing Zi Jue, its speed could not get rid of Murong Yu. After entangled for a while, Murong Yu''s big hand protruding out was not even close to the spirit vein, it was already broken. Not to mention the need to take Lingmai. Murong Yu''s heart became more anxious, and the movement grew louder and louder. Once a strong person finds out, then this spiritual vein has no relationship with him. "I don''t believe you are stronger than Jie Lei." Murong Yu felt ruthless in his heart, and the big hand that came out again was formed by black robbery thunder. At the same time, the sky they were in was also full of tribulation clouds, and countless tribulation thunders filled the entire space and enveloped them. Wailing Facing the overwhelming Jie Lei, his spirit veins seemed very terrifying. They turned around and slammed into the ground. Once he entered the ground, it would become even more difficult for Murong Yu to conquer this spiritual vein. The big hand reached out again and grabbed the spirit vein. At the same time, he has already thrown out Hetu Luoshu. Huh! Hetu Luoshu rose in the wind, instantly covering the world and the whole land. "Give me!" Murong Yu yelled, and Hetu Luoshu suddenly covered it, directly covering the spiritual veins hiding in the middle of the void. With a "swish", the spirit vein disappeared in the same place, and it was so involved in Hetu Luoshu. Seeing this scene, Murong Yu couldn''t help but patted his forehead. He had known that Hetu Luoshu was so easy to use, so what would he have done for a long time? It is enough to directly sacrifice the Hetu Luoshu. Reaching out to recall Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu shook his figure and disappeared in place. Just after he disappeared, a stream of light flew from a distance. This is a strong man flying in the flesh, and his strength should be above the out-of-aperture period. Seeing the Heavenly Spirit Gate that had been razed to the ground, and the incomparably rich spiritual energy escaping from the void, the monk''s complexion changed, and then he soared into the air and quickly disappeared into the distant sky along the way. In the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu had completely conquered this spiritual vein. At this moment Murong Yu was cracking open his mouth and laughing. "Fourth-Rank Spirit Vessel! It turned out to be a Fourth-Rank Spirit Vessel!" It turned out to be a fourth-rank spirit channel, just this one, not to mention that it was only provided to the Tianlingmen, which had only one or two hundred disciples, even if it provided hundreds of thousands of disciples of ten major sects for cultivation, it was more than enough. It''s no wonder that the Heavenly Spirit Sect had to recruit disciples aggressively. With such a spiritual vein soaring, after thousands of years of development, even if it can''t become a behemoth like the Ten Martial Arts, it can still become a first-class school. Obviously, the Tianlingmen kept it extremely confidential, and it could even be said that they only discovered this spiritual vein not long ago. Otherwise, they won''t start recruiting disciples aggressively in the last few years, otherwise, the Tianlingmen would have already developed. "This time I''m making a lot of money." Murong Yu was so happy. He originally wanted to eradicate the little school of Tianlingmen and protect the Li family, but he didn''t expect to have such a big gain. Could this be called breaking through iron shoes and finding nowhere to come without any effort? Chapter 183： Want to become immortal Daxia Dynasty, Anyi City, Li Family. Murong Yu has been gone for a long time, but Li Feng''s family is worried. After all, they didn''t know Murong Yu''s strength. However, Zhang Ao, who had absolute confidence in Murong Yu, was not worried at all. Even if Murong Yu was defeated, he still had his own way of leaving. At this time, Li Feng kept walking around the hall with worry, and deliberately asked Zhang Ao. But that guy Zhang Ao stood in a corner of the hall coolly, with an indifferent expression, and he never said a word. Although Zhang Ao was Murong Yu''s subordinate, he was sent by Murong Yu to protect Li Feng''s family. However, there is always a difference between Xian Fan, and in front of Li Feng''s family, the monk is already equivalent to a fairy. Because of the difference in status, Li Feng and others did not dare to contact Zhang Ao. After all, Zhang Ao''s identity was placed there, pressing them down. Huh! While they were worried and uneasy, suddenly, the void in the hall was slightly twisted, and then a figure suddenly appeared in front of them. Seeing this figure that appeared out of thin air, Li Feng''s family was shocked. And Zhang Ao immediately sprang out from the corner, looking at the person who appeared suddenly with alert. His mission is to protect everyone in the Li family, and Murong Yu told him before leaving that anyone who breaks into the Li family without permission will be killed! But soon, Zhang Ao backed away again, because he had already seen Murong Yu who came. Looking at Li Feng and others, who looked worried and panicked, Murong Yu shook his head and sighed. Then he walked up with a smile on his face and said: "It''s okay, the entire Tianlingmen has been uprooted by me." Murong Yu killed all the ordinary disciples and the sect master. Even if there are still fish that slip through the net, they are afraid that they have escaped as far as they would have been. How dare they come back for revenge? Hearing this, Li Feng and even Li Guo''s eyes flashed a glimmer of light, and Li Feng asked excitedly, "Really? You really uprooted them?" The tone was agitated, and there were so many elements of disbelief. It is no wonder that they are just ordinary people, and they have no knowledge of Murong Yu''s strength. Murong Yu nodded solemnly: "They have been killed by me, and none of them are missing. You are already safe." Although he didn''t know how terrifying Murong Yu''s strength was, he was able to destroy a school. But at this moment, Li Feng and even Li Guo believed in Murong Yu, absolutely believed, without any doubt. "Xiaoyuzi, thank you!" After the excitement, Li Feng gradually calmed down. After all, he is no longer the young man he was five years ago. At this time, he is a top-notch-level existence. "What are you talking about, we are brothers, I have long considered you my relatives, and your business is mine." Murong Yu patted Li Feng on the shoulder and said with a smile. In fact, it is true, since childhood, Murong Yu and Li Feng''s relationship has been very good. And Li Guo is also waiting for Murong Yu as his own. Compared with the "home" of Murong''s house without any emotion, this place is more like Murong Yu''s home. "Haha, it''s fine, it''s fine." Li Guo laughed excitedly, with tears in his eyes. I thought my family would be extinct, but I didn''t expect that the situation would reverse after Murong Yu returned. "By the way, there is one more thing to trouble you." Murong Yu smiled and suddenly remembered something. At the same time, he waved his big hand, and suddenly hundreds of children of different ages appeared in the hall. "These people are all children who were forcibly taken away by the Tianlingmen. I brought them all back. But I have to trouble you to send them home." Murong Yu explained, seeing the shocked faces of everyone. "No problem," Li Feng said, and at the same time he called a person like a housekeeper and told them to arrange these children and send them home in the shortest time. After all, Jufulou is now the largest restaurant chain in the Daxia Dynasty, and they are fully capable of sending these children home. Therefore, Murong Yu was more relieved to hand these children to Li Feng. Of course, these people can also be kept and cultivated as members of "Chaos". But with so many, what is the difference from the people of Tianlingmen? It should be understood that these children all have families, but were forcibly taken away by the Tianlingmen. The matter had been resolved, and after there was no life threat, Li Feng''s family became angry again. The innate masters in the Li family mansion were also dismissed. There is Murong Yu here, those innate masters are not even ants. If even Murong Yu and the others are no match, it''s useless to keep these people. In these few days, the little fat man followed Murong Yu everywhere like a follower. There is no other reason, but to learn Murong Yu''s "fairy art." Murong Yu also liked this little fat man. And Little Fatty is not someone else, but Li Feng''s son and nephew. Even if Little Fatty didn''t have this idea, Murong Yu also had this idea. On this day, Murong Yu and Li Feng''s family once again gathered in the hall. "Xiao Yuzi, is there anything wrong?" Seeing Murong Yu''s expression, Li Feng''s heart suddenly sank, thinking that something had happened. auzw.com Seeing the faces of everyone, Murong Yu was startled, then smiled, and said, "It''s okay. Let everyone come over. Actually, there is something to discuss with you." "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? We will support you. You decide for yourself." Li Feng said indifferently. Murong Yu smiled strangely: "Really?" Seeing Murong Yu''s teasing smile, Li Feng''s heart suddenly burst. He was very familiar with Murong Yu''s character, he was a little hesitant after seeing him like this. "Hey you should just say it, don''t mother-in-law." Li Feng smiled, did not answer Murong Yu''s words, but changed the subject. Murong Yu coughed dryly, and said, "I am a cultivator, as you all know. Tianlingmen is also a small sect in the realm of cultivating, and you know that too." Everyone looked at each other suspiciously, and they didn''t know what Murong Yu meant. But still nodded. "In front of cultivators, ordinary mortals, even the world''s top master innate realm cultivators, are not opponents at all. To this Tianlingmen incident, I think it should not only happen to you." "Once you meet a cultivator, you will only be desperate! Moreover, although the Heavenly Spirit Gate has been uprooted by me this time, I can''t say that there will be an Earth Spirit Gate, a Human Spirit Gate, etc., coming to you next time." "Fortunately, I came back this time to solve the Tianlingmen. Otherwise, your Li family would be finished. But every time I was so lucky, did I happen to come back? It was not so coincidental." Hearing this, everyone in the Li family was in deep thought, with a solemn expression on their faces. What Murong Yu said was true. "Kohanko, what do you mean?" "Let you become monks too! If you are willing to cultivate, I can improve your strength in a short time. Although I can''t cross the cultivation world, ordinary little sects dare not move you." Murong Yu said slowly. In fact, this was not Murong Yu''s temporary intention. In fact, he had this idea before he was ready to return. After all, Li Feng is his brother, as the saying goes. He Murong Yu now has a broken realm pill, it is impossible not to make his brother stronger. If Li Feng and others are willing, Murong Yu can even promote them to the fit stage! In the realm of the integration stage, although they are not considered top-notch powerhouses in the cultivator, they are definitely able to run wild in the world, and they have the power to protect themselves. The three of Li Feng looked at each other, suddenly not knowing what to do. For the cultivation world, whoever ordinary person has never dreamed that he would fly into the sky and escape like a cultivation person? Travel thousands of miles a day? It''s just that, after all, only a small number of people can become cultivators. Most people can only think about it in their hearts. Just like Li Feng''s family, even the immature little fat guys want to become immortals. Of course, adults like them have dreamed. "Can we still become cultivators?" Li Guo said excitedly after being silent for a while. At his age, although he is not seventy and eighty, but he is more than fifty. Generally speaking, it is impossible to cultivate at this age. What''s more, he is still an ordinary person who doesn''t even understand martial arts? "You can all." Murong Yu nodded and said. He now has a lot of resources, even if he only uses pills, he can directly pile up their realm cultivation. "Uncle, I also want to become a cultivator." The little fat man said pitifully, shaking Murong Yu''s trousers. "Don''t worry, you will definitely become a cultivator." Murong Yu stroked the little fat man''s head and said with a smile. Immediately, he turned his gaze to Li Feng and others: "Although I can make you a powerful cultivator with the ability to protect yourself. But once you become a cultivator, you will become everyone in the cultivator world. In the cultivator world, extremely Cruel, you will die if you are not careful. If you want to become a cultivation world, I hope you will think about it." After speaking, Murong Yu left the hall in a hurry, leaving it to them to decide. Even if they were unwilling to become cultivators, Murong Yu would teach Little Fatty. Moreover, as long as Murong Yu is still in the cultivation world for one day, it is impossible for him to watch Li''s family have an accident. Therefore, even if Li Feng and others are unwilling to become monks, he can guarantee them to spend their entire lives in peace. After Murong Yu left, Li Guo, Li Feng and Han Ying looked at each other. Still stunned by the news that they can also become cultivators. Becoming a cultivator, of course, will have a strong body and a long life. But it will also be involved in the cruelty of the realm of cultivation. However, how many people are not moved before facing the huge temptation that they can have great power and longevity? Three days later, Murong Yu gathered Li Feng''s family again. He gave them three full days to think carefully. However, the result is the same. When Murong Yu appeared, he smiled when he saw their three expressions. Chapter 184： cruel? "We are all willing to become cultivators." As Murong Yu expected, the three of them finally decided to become a cultivator after three days. Formidable power and life certainly have fatal temptation. But the feeling of powerlessness and despair in front of the cultivation interface were the biggest factors that made the three of Li Feng decide to become cultivation practitioners. "Uncle, I also want to become a cultivator." Seeing that Murong Yu had promised that his parents and grandfather had left him alone, the little fat man couldn''t help but said anxiously. "Don''t worry, you have your share." Murong Yu felt a little ashamed, the little fat man was too enthusiastic about becoming a cultivator. I don''t know how his little head is made up. I think about these things all day when he is only three years old? Murong Yu sat down and looked at the three of them, and his expression gradually darkened: "Since everyone has decided to become cultivators, once I teach you the exercises, you will have left the mortal world and become members of the cultivation world." "There is an unwritten rule in our cultivation world that no one will stop the fight between monks. But monks must not act on ordinary people, otherwise they will be killed if they are discovered." In fact, the situation Murong Yu said is inevitable. Even if Li Feng''s family became cultivators, they would just walk among the world. And if they run Jufulou, it is inevitable that they will have friction with others. If there is friction, disputes and even use of force will occur. Even the most ordinary monks in the foundation-building period are far beyond the reach of a secular warrior, let alone someone with higher strength? If this kind of thing is to kill ordinary people, tragedies are naturally inevitable. "You can use your strength to frighten the other party, but you can''t slaughter!" Murong Yu warned. Although he believed in Li Feng and Li Guo, many people would have some changes after they had powerful strength. The three of Li Feng nodded. Then, Murong Yu explained the many taboos in the cultivation world to the three in detail. Then, in the hall, Murong Yu began to build the foundation for these three people. Not to mention that Li Feng and his wife are already in their twenties, and Li Guo is already in their fifties. The meridians and bones in the body have already been set and hardened. Only then did you practice? Basically no achievements, even difficult to build a foundation. It is precisely because of this that Murong Yu did not hesitate to spend his own strength to help them build the foundation. As for the little fat man who was only three years old, Murong Yu naturally did not fall. It''s just that Little Fatty was too young, so Murong Yu was even more cautious when building the foundation for him. In a short period of time, they could not successfully build the foundation, so Murong Yu stayed in Li''s house temporarily. At the same time, Murong Yu had been discovered that day after he destroyed the Tianlingmen. The news that Tianlingmen was uprooted within one day spread quickly. Immediately there were countless monks from sects to inquire about the news. Seeing the horrible sight of being razed to the ground, and the strong aura that has not yet dissipated, surprised these sects. "Who killed the Tianlingmen? Why did the influential sect of Tianlingmen be destroyed? What''s the matter with such a strong heaven and earth aura?" In the beginning, no one knew the answer. But soon, they knew the answer, and the remaining rich spiritual energy was a spiritual vein. It''s just that that spiritual vein has long been taken away. Such a rich spiritual energy, at least a third-grade spiritual vein! Someone asserted so. When this remark came out, everyone was in an uproar. Only then did many sects know that perhaps the destruction of the Heavenly Spirit Gate was related to this spiritual vein. An incompetent little school actually possesses spiritual veins! Once discovered, it is natural to be destroyed by others. For a while, many people thought that the Tianlingmen was destroyed for this reason. Spirit veins, even those first-class schools may not have them. And it''s a third-rank spirit channel or a higher-rank spirit channel. That way, even the Ten Martial Arts can''t help but jealous. After all, spiritual veins are not Huiyuan pills. How much is a third-rank spiritual vein worth? That is priceless. It is not measurable with Hui Yuan Dan. "It''s nothing more than taking the spirit veins, even the Tianlingmen is uprooted, not leaving one, it''s too cruel!" said a respectable guy. "Cruel?" Someone sneered, the cultivator was so cruel. Either killing or being killed, it''s that simple. Moreover, the small sect of Tianlingmen was not qualified to possess spiritual veins at all. On this day, Tian Yanzong, the largest sect nearby, came. In this area, although there are countless cultivating sects, the Big Mac is still a behemoth Tian Yanzong, and countless sects are within the power of Tian Yanzong. It can even be said that the large and small sects under his influence are almost all affiliated sects of Tian Yanzong. These sects pay a certain pill every year like Tian Yanzong is similar to a tribute between secular countries. While enjoying people''s tribute, Tian Yanzong must protect these tribute schools. The Tianlingmen is just a subsidiary sect of Tianyanzong. The efficiency of Tianlingzong is extremely fast. After the news that the Tianling Gate was destroyed, an elder quickly appeared inside the Tianling Gate. auzw.com Its just that, because its not a metamorphosis period, even if this elder has a monk who crosses the catastrophe period, he cannot restore the situation at that time. Otherwise, when these people knew that it was Murong Yu''s demon who had destroyed the Heavenly Spirit Gate, they would have disappeared in no time. Who would dare to talk and laugh here? Maybe Murong Yu suddenly appeared and wiped out their school. After sending the matter here back to the school in a special way, Wei Shuiyan looked at the Tianlingmen that had been razed to the ground with a cold expression. If it weren''t for this place was near the Anyi city of the Daxia Dynasty, close to Murong''s house, otherwise she would not actively ask to come and investigate the matter. And beside Wei Shuiyan there are two disciples of Tian Yanzong, Murong Hao and Murong Dan. Wei Shuiyan is Murong Dan''s wife and Murong Hao''s mother. It was the mother of Murong Zhi who was slapped to death by Murong Yu. "Go, go back to Murong''s house." Wei Shuiyan said lightly, and then directly flew into the air and flew towards the direction of Anyi City. But Murong Dan and Murong Hao were driving the flying sword and followed. On this day, after Murong Yu built the foundation for the three of Li Feng, he left Li''s house and walked on the lively streets of Anyi City. Walking aimlessly, his thoughts seem to have returned to the past. The street has not changed, it is still so lively, it''s just that it''s a long time ago. Without knowing it, Murong Yu actually walked to the door of Murong''s house. Standing in front of the door of Murong''s house, Murong Yu''s expression was a little weird looking at the festively decorated Murong''s house in front of him. Is Murong''s family actually having a wedding? Although it has been a few days since returning to Anyi City, Murong Yu stayed at Li''s side all the time and didn''t even come out. Therefore, the Murong family didn''t even know that Murong Yu had returned. And Murong Yu, who had no affection for Murong''s family, didn''t even mean to go back to Murong''s family. Looking at the bright lights and the joy of Murong''s family, Murong Yu stood there thinking, "Although I don''t have any feelings for Murong''s family, I am also named Murong after all. Would you like to go in today?" Murong Yu is tangled "That person, what are you sneakingly in front of Murong''s house? Don''t leave quickly!" Just when Murong Yu hesitated, a member of Murong''s house caught a glimpse of Murong Yu, and immediately someone walked over. , A fierce look. Murong Yu couldn''t help showing a look of disgust in his eyes. Murong''s family is still the same, these servants are really annoying. It''s because Murong Yu has a good temperament, and his clothes are also good. Murong Yu''s clothes are made of purple silk fairy clothes. If a person with a little ragged clothes stayed here for so long, I am afraid they would have been blasted away by these people long ago. Even Murong Yu is now being bombarded. "Boy, what''s your look? You know this is Murong''s house! Hurry up and let Laozi go." Seeing Murong Yu''s undisguised look of disgust, the Murong family immediately showed a murderous look, and was murderous towards Murong Yu Said. The expression on Murong Yu''s face grew disgusted. "Damn, your kid is looking for death!" The Murong family was furious, and with a loud anger, the family kicked over Murong Yu. Looking at that posture, if Murong Yu was just an ordinary person, he would be kicked to death. A murderous intent flashed from his eyes, sneered, only Murong Yu pointed out. puff! With blood splashing, the foot that kicked Murong Yu had already been severed by Murong Yu''s roots! Although he couldn''t attack ordinary people, Murong Yu didn''t use the power of a cultivator. The most important thing is that this kind of person is really damn! If he hadn''t given the Murong family a face, he would have slapped this idiot to death. With a flickering figure, Murong Yu avoided the family and walked towards Murong''s house. what! Only at this time did the Jia Ding whose thigh had been severed let out a terrifying scream. But the few nearby people who had witnessed all this looked at Murong Yu with horror. "What''s the matter? Who is screaming here." At this time, an angry voice came from Murong''s house, and then he walked out quickly. Seeing the visitor, Murong Yu showed an inexplicable smile in his eyes and shouted: "Murongan." "Who''s the uncle''s name?" Murong An looked angrily in the direction where the voice came from. In the past few years, he has been in the Murong''s house. Who would dare to call his name? Puff! However, when Murong An saw the person by his name, his face changed drastically. He swallowed the words that he was about to swear, and he was so scared that he immediately fell down. On the ground, there was a look of horror, as if he had seen a demon. Chapter 185： Return to Murongs house demon! That is a demon! That is a demon who has hovered in his memory for several years and made himself extremely painful! At this moment, Murong An had all his desire to die. The whole body fell limply on the ground, Murong An''s face looked horrified, and the memories that had been sealed in his mind for many years appeared again clearly before his eyes. It was a trash. Although it was a collateral child of the Murong family, it was a trash, a trash that was bullied. I used to bully this trash before. But suddenly one day, the sky changed. That day, Murong An''s life will be unforgettable, it was his nightmare! The trash in his eyes suddenly became stronger without knowing what happened. And he was so immortal that he just hit the opponent''s gun head. Without a word, this devil will almost kill you. The limbs were crushed, the bones of his body were almost all shattered, and half of his face was beaten to pieces. It took a full two years, and by chance, the elixir of the cultivation world saved his life. However, the scene at the beginning was still deeply imprinted in his heart. The look of that demon hovered in his mind all the time. But, fortunately, the demon soon went to cultivate immortals and left Murong''s house. However, today, the demon returned! Thinking of what happened that day, Murong Yu felt scared for a while. He looked at Murong Yu in horror, his eyes filled with horror. Seeing Murong Anna as if he had seen a devil, Murong Yu couldn''t help but feel amused: "Is this **** afraid of being beaten by myself? He seemed very cruel at the beginning." "Tsk tsk, you are still alive and kicking like that by me, I''m really curious, how did you cure it?" Murong Yu slowly came to Murong An and said with a smile on his face. However, Murong Yu''s smile was seen in Murong An''s heart, but it was the devil''s grinning, cold, cruel, and very cruel. "Won''t he want to beat himself up again?" This bad idea suddenly came up in Murong An''s heart. This demon was already so cruel at the beginning, and now he is even more of a cultivator, and he is no longer his opponent. A cultivator, yes, he is a cultivator. Murong An suddenly roared in his heart, so he trembled and said, "Master Murong, you are a cultivator, you can''t do anything to me." However, his trembling body shape exposed his inner fear. "Hit you?" Murong Yu felt very funny. Now he naturally disdains to do this kind of ants, it is impossible. "Answer my question, otherwise" Murong Yu glanced over Murong An. Murong''an trembled in her heart, feeling cold, so he said quickly: "I must know everything." "Murong''s family has lights and festoons, who is doing the wedding?" "It''s Young Master Murong Hao and his family back. The patriarch is very happy and is celebrating." Murong An said quickly for fear of how Murong Yu would treat him. "Muronghao''s family? Does it include his mother?" A glint flashed in Murong Yu''s eyes. He seems to remember that he killed a Murong Zhi, like Murong Hao''s younger brother. "Yes." Murong An said without even daring to breathe. "Interesting." Murong Yu looked at the door, and his deep eyes seemed to penetrate the barriers to see through everything. "Get off." Murong Yu snorted coldly, and then walked in toward Murong''s house. When such a scene happened, the family of Murong''s family naturally did not dare to stop Murong Yu''s footsteps. Nonsense, Murong Yu''s feet were directly cut off by the former Jia Ding. And Murong An collapsed to the ground in horror when he saw this person, even a fool knew that this person could not be offended. Like five years ago, Murong''s house has not changed much. According to memory, Murong Yu slowly walked towards the center of the family. Along the way, whenever they met the servants of the Murong family, these people looked far away in horror, and even some people who were not just Murong Yu were dragged away and avoided. Although five years have passed, Murong Yu''s appearance has not changed. It was normal to be recognized by those former servants. Thinking of Murong Yu''s brutality, these people didn''t dare to approach him at all. It seemed that Murong Hao''s family came back. Well, the Murong family should be very happy with the appearance of returning home. The grandeur is almost comparable to the patriarch''s longevity. auzw.com It was lively, and the servants of Murong''s family came and went in a hurry. It seems that Murong''s family also invited many families to come to celebrate together. After all, Murong Hao''s family, but all three of them are cultivators. Normally, even if a family has a cultivator, these families will advertise it. What''s more, three of them came back at the same time? And one of them was the elder of Tian Yanzong, one of the ten major sects. Once the news spreads, then the Daxia Dynasty, even if it is other empires, and that family dare to look down upon Murong''s house? Even the Daxia Dynasty dared not do anything to Murong''s family. At this time, people came and went in the hall, from Murong''s family, various big clans and even royal families from Anyi City. These families, royal families, even the emperors of the Great Xia Dynasty are respectful in front of practitioners. Because they are proud of being superior, aristocratic, and so on, they are nothing in front of the cultivator. And once they indulge in these cultivators, it benefits a lot. If you are not careful, you can cultivate yourself. In the future, you will fly to the sky and escape, and immortality is not a problem. Therefore, at this time, in the hall, countless people surrounded Murong Dan and Murong Hao, each speaking disgusting compliments, and shamelessly fawning on the father and son. As for Wei Shuiyan? She is a monk who crossed the Tribulation Period and the elder of Tian Yanzong. She can show up here now to save the Murong family. Can the Murong family allow others to harass her? And Wei Shuiyan was sitting there, a breath of superiors faintly came out, how dare these worldly people approach? It''s not that I dare, but I can''t get close. On the other side, Murong Hao casually entertained with a cold face. But his father Murong Dan was very happy at this time. This guy looks like a typical villain, or he is a nouveau riche. You can tell how cool he is by looking at his smile. After Murong Yu came here, he saw this look. The hall is very large, accommodating hundreds of people, and it is noisy and lively. No one even noticed Murong Yu''s arrival. And Murong Yu just managed to get to the table next to the corner, picked up a glass of wine and drank. "Well, this wine tastes pretty good, it seems that this is the first time I am qualified to come here?" Murong Yu took a sip of the wine, with an inexplicable smile on his face. Before, he didn''t even have the qualifications to approach this hall. And like this kind of banquet? He only has tea and water. How can he be qualified to eat and drink here? But it seems that now Murong Yu is just uninvited. "Oh, in our Yan family, there are also a few incompetent boys who have joined the Xiuxian School, but unfortunately they couldn''t enter the Ten Main School. Brother Dan, you are just fine." A member of the Yan family talked with Murong Yu. Murong Dan laughed and said, "This is natural, our qualifications are good, only then can we join the Ten Main Schools. But yours should be good too, but compared to the Ten Main Schools, it''s a lot worse." "Isn''t you relying on your woman to qualify you to enter the Ten Martial Arts? Otherwise, it depends on you?" Hearing Murong Dan''s words, the people around were very upset. But all of them were old foxes, and they all flattered Murong Dan with a smile. "Brother Dan, your status in the sect shouldn''t be low, right? There are a few young guys with good qualifications in our family who also want to cultivate immortals, you see." A person from the Xu family looked at Murong Dan with a clear meaning. Murong Dan was startled, with an inexplicable look in his eyes. He is only an outer disciple of Tian Yanzong now. He only saw the breakthrough to the foundation building stage not long ago, and he has the status of a bird in Tian Yanzong. Had it not been for Wei Shuiyan, he would have been swept out long ago. Of course, in front of everyone, he had brag about himself as if he had become the chief disciple of Tian Yanzong. "Haha, those who accept disciples still have to look at the elders. Although I have a good position in the sect, I am not qualified to accept disciples." The disciple in his mouth is not to accept his own disciple, but to become a disciple of Tian Yanzong. These people just want to bring their family members into Tian Yanzong through Murong Dan. "With your qualifications, if it weren''t for your woman, I''m afraid that Tian Yanzong would have been swept out of the house a long time ago? You still have a high status, and you can say this with such a thick skin." At this moment, a voice that was incompatible with the lively atmosphere of the hall came from the crowd. Although the voice was not loud, it passed into everyone''s ears clearly. Huh! In an instant, the hall that had been lively and noisy suddenly fell silent. In the silent hall, even the heartbeat of everyone was heard. "who!" After a moment, Murong Dan was the first to react, roaring, and looking at the direction where the sound came from. Naturally, it was Murong Yu who was speaking. It didn''t take long for him to be here before he was disgusted by Murong Dan. Finally, he couldn''t help but sneered. Woman on her own! This sentence is Murong Dan''s inverse scale. As soon as Murong Yu''s words came out, Murong Dan was already furious. With a roar, he had already pushed aside the crowd and rushed towards Murong Yu with murderous aura. He wanted to see if it was the bastard. Murong Yu was naturally fearless, and saw that he slowly stood up and looked at Murong Dan who was full of murderous and angry faces with a smile on his face. "It''s you, Murong Yu!" The moment Murong Dan saw Murong Yu, Murong Dan was taken aback first, and then he was shocked. Even, there was a look of horror in his eyes. Chapter 186： conflict For Murong Yu, Murong Dan is very impressed. His youngest son was slapped to death by this person. When did you want to kill this person yourself? Especially after he entered Tianyanzong, this idea was especially strong. It''s just that I have never encountered Murong Yu before. Only later, with Murong Yu shocked the cultivation world again and again. Do one after another shocking things. At the beginning, Murong Dan was still very disdainful. What if Murong Yu shocked the realm of cultivation? Always a weak person. It''s just that, constantly, Murong Yu is getting stronger and stronger, far surpassing him. At this time, he was terrified in his heart. Although he still wanted to kill Murong Yu to get revenge, news about Murong Yu kept coming, and he became more and more frightened. At this moment, I suddenly saw Murong Yu here, and when he thought of Murong Yu''s infamous appearance, Murong Dan couldn''t help but be shocked and inexplicable! "It''s been a long time." With a gentle smile on Murong Yu''s face, he slowly walked towards Murong Dan. Murong Dan looked at Murong Yu with a look of fear, and saw Murong Yu take a step, and he took a step backwards. Puff! Murong Dan, who retreated in horror, was tripped under a chair, and then a monk in the foundation building stage fell to the ground with his back on his back. Huh Everyone''s eyes followed the huge dull sound. When they saw Murong Dan like this, they couldn''t help but be puzzled, and some even showed disdainful smiles on their faces: "This is the master of cultivation. Is it scared to pee your pants by being scared by yourself!" Many people showed contempt in their eyes. "waste!" "waste!" At almost the same time, two identical voices sounded. But the difference is that one voice is full of disdain and contempt, while the other is full of anger and a sense of hatred for iron and steel. Obviously, Murong Yu and Wei Shuiyan were speaking. Murong Yu was very disdainful and contemptuous, but Wei Shuiyan, as Murong Dan''s wife, felt very embarrassed and very angry. "Why did I marry such a useless person in the first place?" Wei Shuiyan flashed this thought more than once. If it were not for Murong Hao''s sake, she would have left Murong Dan a long time ago. After all, with her identity and strength, to match such a man is not a general shame. Although resenting Murong Dan for embarrassment in her heart, Wei Shuiyan still had to stand up. She shook her body, and she was blocked between Murong Yu and Murong Dan with a teleport. "Are you Murong Yu?" Wei Shuiyan looked at Murong Yu with a deep face, her eyes showing fierce murderous intent. "You should be Wei Shuiyan the elder of Tian Yanzong? Well, his wife? What should I call you? Auntie?" Murong Yu still looked at Wei Shuiyan fearlessly and said with a smile. It''s just a monk who crossed the catastrophe period, Murong Yu hadn''t seen him before, and he even slaughtered a monk who crossed the catastrophe period by himself a few days ago. He has seen even a half-immortal, a step-by-step immortal, how can he be afraid that there are only women who have passed the catastrophe period? A flash of cold light flashed in Wei Shuiyan''s eyes, and an invisible pressure rushed out, sweeping towards Murong Yu, very terrifying. Murong Zhi is her son. She will naturally not be indifferent to this murderous enemy, and she even wants to kill Murong Yu more aggressively than Murong Dan. Boom The horror breath swept out like a tide. Although she was well controlled by her, it was only aimed at Murong Yu, but the invisible pressure still pushed the people around him out. Everyone looked at the two Murong Yu with fearful expressions, and they looked terrified. Murong Yu looked indifferent. At first, it was just enough to resist the aura of the half-celestial being. What''s more, it is now more than a hundred times stronger than before? Now Murong Yu is not even afraid of the coercion of the tribulation, let alone the momentum of this tribulation period? "What? Do you still want to kill someone?" Murong Yu''s smile didn''t even show any tension. Upon seeing this, Wei Shuiyan was taken aback. She is a monk in the Tribulation Period. Although Murong Yu is notoriously fierce, she has always been using various treasures and external forces. Wei Shuiyan was extremely disdainful of Murong Yu''s true strength. auzw.com even thought more than once that if she saw Murong Yu, she would personally kill him. She has this confidence. But I didn''t expect that under the coercion of his own momentum, the other party would still look calm and calm. "You kill my son, you deserve your life." Wei Shuiyan looked cold. Although Murong Yu''s strength was beyond her expectation, she couldn''t extinguish her heart to kill Murong Yu. "You want to kill me too?" Murong Yu looked through Wei Shuiyan and looked at Murong Dan and Murong Hao behind her. At this moment, Murong Dan looked at him, and he hated Murong Yufang even more for the embarrassment just now, and his eyes showed incomparable resentment. As for Murong Hao, although his face is as deep as water now, his eyes are murderous. However, this fellow has already reached the stage of rejuvenation, and he is indeed a genius. Of course, it is not known whether this genius has water or not. Even Murong Dan''s waste was able to reach the foundation stage, and Wei Shuiyan''s contribution is indispensable. "Everyone is a family, and those things have become history. Why not sit down and be kind?" At this time, the patriarch of Murong''s family walked in from outside, wanting to persuade Murong Yu and the others. At this moment, Murong Yang felt very helpless. Whether it was Murong Hao or Murong Yu, both were members of the Murong family, and both were cultivators! It stands to reason that a family with so many cultivation realms should be happier and support each other. But the two sides are deadly enemies. And he just left for a while because of something, it became like this here. Really, it''s not that enemies don''t meet together. Either they will not come, or they will come back together. This collision will inevitably result in a violent collision. This was something he didn''t want to see, so he wanted to persuade him as the patriarch. "Patriarch, he killed my son! We are enemies, not a family! No matter what happens today, he must die." Wei Shuiyan said coldly, regardless of whether you were the patriarch or not. With her status, she naturally disdains this worldly patriarch. What about some sects in the cultivation world? The status of her Tian Yanzong elder is not known how much higher than them. Hearing this, the smile on Murong Yang''s face immediately stagnated. But he was an old fox after all, turning his head to look at Murong Yu. "I don''t care anymore. If they dare to do something today, I will kill them all and let them gather on the ground." Murong Yu shrugged and said indifferently. Although they are a family in name, but Murong''s family is so big, whether they are related by blood is still a question. Anyway, they weren''t blood relatives, and it didn''t matter if they were killed. That depression in Murong Yang''s heart. In the face of these juniors, but they are all cultivators, the patriarch himself has no effect at all. With a move of his mouth, when Murong Yang wanted to say something, he was interrupted by Wei Shuiyan: "Stop talking, Murong Yu must die today!" Murongyang flinched back as soon as he reached his lips, he couldn''t afford to provoke this woman. If the other party is upset, as long as she comes down with a word, Murong''s family is absolutely dead. "You have to think about it clearly. Anyone who wants to attack me will all die." Murong Yu said indifferently. Wei Shuiyan just snorted coldly, and disappeared into the same place with a sway. She dare not do anything here. Once shot, here, the entire Murong family, but the entire Anyi city will be affected. Even if she was the elder of Tian Yanzong, she would not be able to save her life. "Aren''t you very powerful? Leave Anyi City if you have a kind." Before leaving, Murong Dan used a violent tactic before leaving Murong''s house with Murong Hao''s foot on the flying sword. Murong Yu snorted disdainfully. This time he returned to Murong''s house because of their relationship. He didn''t believe that their family just went home to "visit relatives" as simple as that. It should be noted that Wei Shuiyan is the elder of Tian Yanzong. Tianzhu Mountain, a few streams of light passed in the distant void, and then stayed above Tianzhu Mountain. It is Murong Yu''s four. "Are you going together or one by one? It''s best to go together, I don''t have time to play with you." Murong Yu floated in the void, but Wei Shuiyan frowned slightly. How do you think that Murong Yu was only in the spiritual silence period, and was able to fly physically in the air before he was out of his body? The realm of Mingzhen Cultivation really still has some strength. Although Murong Dan and Murong Hao were murderous, they wanted to kill Murong Yu. But they knew how many catties they had, and did not say anything. Wei Shuiyan took a step forward and looked at Murong Yu with a cold expression. "Wait." Before Wei Shuiyan was about to take action, Murong Yu suddenly called the other party. "Huh? Afraid? Hurry up and kneel down to beg for mercy, maybe we will give you a happy one." Murong Dan smiled grimly, looking at Murong Yu with a bitter expression. "Idiot." Murong Yu glanced at Murong Dan with disdain. "You are not just going home this time? Are you here because of the Tianlingmen?" Murong Yu has long known the relationship between Tianlingmen and Tianyanzong from the Tianlingmen disciples. This question. Wei Shuiyan glanced at Murong Yu with a cold light in his eyes. "I just want to ask you, does Tian Yanzong know what the Tianlingmen is doing?" Murong Yu said in a gloomy voice. Its okay if Tianyanzong doesnt know, if they know what the Tianlingmen does and dont stop it Chapter 187： Magic Mountain Monster Wei Shuiyan''s eyes flickered, Murong Yu was so familiar with the affairs of Tianlingmen? Is it? She suddenly thought of a possibility. The sect master of the Tianling Sect is just a period of integration, and Murong Yu''s strength is more than enough to destroy a small school. After all, Murong Yu possessed so many treasures that even Xu Tianzong dared to reverse it. But what Wei Shuiyan cares about is not whether the Tianlingmen is destroyed, what she cares about is the spiritual vein of the Tianlingmen. If Murong Yu really uprooted the Heavenly Spirit Gate, then that spiritual vein must have been taken away by Murong Yu. Spirit vein, and it''s still a spirit vein not inferior to the third rank. What does it mean? For a moment, Wei Shuiyan''s heart became hot. Although she is now the elder of Tian Yanzong and has many rights, in general she is still just a pauper. If she can get a spiritual vein, then she may also enter a stage of transformation and even become a fairy! At this moment, Wei Shuiyan''s eyes changed when he looked at Murong Yu. It became that kind of look that looked like a pauper looking at a pile of gold bricks in front of him. "Although the Tianlingmen is an affiliated sect of Tianyanzong, our Tianyanzong will not take care of their affairs. If I''m not mistaken, the reason why the Tianlingmen was destroyed is because they secretly hidden the spiritual veins. Reason." While speaking, Wei Shuiyan was also observing Murong Yu. It''s just a pity that Murong Yu''s face has not changed. "In that case, you don''t know that Tianlingmen acted on the secular family and forcibly abducted the children?" Murong Yu looked at Wei Shuiyan with exquisite eyes. Wei Shuiyan frowned slightly: "Is there such a thing?" Looking at Wei Shuiyan''s expression, Murong Yu felt that it didn''t seem to be a fake, so he couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief. He was afraid that it was related to Tian Yanzong at this time, and if that was the case, he would reconsider whether to take Li Feng and the others away. "Did you destroy the Tianlingmen? Did you take away the spiritual veins of the Tianlingmen?" Wei Shuiyan asked suddenly. "Tian Lingmen attacked the secular families, kidnapped countless children, and forcibly dismantled countless families. They are damned! But the spiritual veins are all unexpected gains." Murong Yu said with a smile, without evasiveness, even if they knew it? What can they do for themselves? Lingmai! Hearing Murong Yu''s personal admission, Wei Shuiyan, even Murong Dan and Murong Hao''s face changed. "Murong Yu, the Tianling Sect is an affiliated sect of Tian Yanzong, and their things are also Tian Yanzong''s, including the spirit veins. Hurry up and hand the spirit veins to us, otherwise you will wait for Tian Yanzong to chase down." At this moment, Murong Dan jumped out, looking at Murong Yu with a grim expression and said. "Idiot." Murong Yu snorted coldly, looking at Murong Dan with an idiotic look. Why is this **** getting more and more idiot? "I really doubt if Murong Hao is your son, how could someone like you give birth to him?" Murong Yu said with a sneer. Murong Hao was a genius from the Murong family before. "you wanna die!" Murong Dan suddenly became furious, perhaps relying on Wei Shuiyan''s relationship, he shouted angrily, a sword light tore from him, and shot towards Murong Yu. Sneak attack. In this regard, Murong Yu dismissed it. He slowly raised his right hand before Feijian shot in front of him. Then he grabbed the top-grade flying sword between the lightning and stone fire. There is a woman who is an elder, and the treatment is really different, but she already has a high-grade magic weapon during the foundation period. Click, click Murong Yu tried hard, and the flying sword in his hand made a bad sound. Among the horrified eyes of Murong Dan, the high-grade magic weapon flying sword was actually caught by Murong Yu into a pile of scrap iron. Then Murong Yu rubbed it lightly, and this valuable high-grade magic weapon turned into a pile of powder, falling from the crack between him. puff! When Feijian was destroyed, Murong Dan''s mind was immediately damaged, and he spouted blood. And he looked at Murong Yu with horror. That''s a high-grade magic weapon, not an ordinary cast iron weapon. Murong Yu rubbed it into powder? Is this really shocking? Even Wei Shuiyan showed a look of shock on her face. With her strength, destroying a high-grade magic weapon is completely fine. But if Murong Yu wanted to destroy it with such a fleshy palm, it would be impossible. Even more impossible to rub into powder. What a powerful physical body is needed to do this! At this moment, Wei Shuiyan became very solemn, she knew that Murong Yu was a strong enemy. If he underestimated him today, then the three of them might really be killed by him today. "Hand over the spiritual veins, we will meet Tian Yanzong, maybe I will plead for Tian Yanzong to release you." Wei Shuiyan looked at Murong Yu and said indifferently. "I still said that. If you dare to do something to me today, then the three of you will undoubtedly die. I will not be merciful because everyone has the same surname Murong." Murong Yu''s aura gradually strengthened. "Quack humans, just beat them if you want to, chirp. Kid, let me do you a favor and kill them." Just when Wei Shuiyan was about to do it, a wild and fierce voice came from nearby. Huh! At this moment, a figure rushed out from behind Wei Shuiyan like a stream of light. what! Murong Dan let out a scream, and his whole person was already flying in the air. auzw.com Everything happened between the electric light and the fire, and it was only a momentary effort from the sound that came out to this person''s appearance to stimulate Murong Dan. The change happened so fast that even Murong Yu didn''t react. "court death!" Wei Shuiyan yelled angrily, and slammed the beam of light facing the void with her big hand. And Murong Hao stepped on the flying sword, soaring into the air to catch Murong Dan in the void. "Murong Dan is over." But Murong Yu stood motionless in the same place. Anyway, it was not him who attacked him, so he ended up watching the show. However, he glanced at Murong Dan and found that this person was finished. At this time, a huge wound appeared on Murong Dan''s left chest. The inside of the wound was empty, and Murong Dan''s heart had disappeared. In other words, during the attack just now, it was picked up by the sneak attacker. With Murong Dan''s strength, after losing his heart, he will undoubtedly die. Therefore, when he was still in the void, he had already lost his breath. "father!" Seeing this scene, Murong Hao''s soul was gone, and then he roared: "Mother, father is killed, he is dead!" On the other side, Wei Shuiyan was fighting the sneak attacker. The horrible breath continued to erupt, the mountains shattered and the void burst. It''s terrifying. After hearing Murong Hao''s roar, the anger in Wei Shuiyan''s heart burned like a surging river. Although she didn''t have much feelings with Murong Dan, he was his own man after all. He was killed now, and he was still in front of him. Wei Shuiyan was very angry and gave a cold shout. When he was about to increase his strength to the limit, he launched a fierce attack on the sneak attacker. In the midst of Wei Shuiyan''s fierce attack, the sneak attacker suddenly fell into a state of failure and fell into a disadvantage. Only then did Murong Yu finally see what this guy looked like. This is what a young man in his twenties looks like. However, although this person looks the same as a human, but his body exudes a fierce aura. Strength should be around the fit period. However, the young man''s speed is extremely fast, and his body turns like a blue light. The most important thing is that the fierce, **** breath that exudes from him is unique. "Monster!" Murong Yu frowned slightly, and Murong Yu was familiar with the breath of the youth. He was hunted and killed by many monsters when he was in the Demon Mountain. Coupled with the words of this monster beast just now, his identity has been confirmed. Murong Yu frowned slightly, couldn''t the monsters in the Demon Mountain not be able to leave the Demon Mountain? How can monsters appear here? And the strength is pretty good. Rumbling Under Wei Shuiyan''s anger, the monster beasts that only had the combined stage were not opponents at all. And if it weren''t for his extraordinary speed, I''m afraid Wei Shuiyan would have killed him long ago. Even so, the young man was uncomfortable. He avoided Wei Shuiyan''s attack many times and was almost killed by him. "Boy, I''ll kill someone for you, why should you help?" The young man suddenly said loudly, unexpectedly wanting Murong Yu to help. "I didn''t ask you to help." Murong Yu said indifferently, even if both of them were dead, it had nothing to do with him. He is just watching the show now. "The monster beasts of the Demon Mountain have left the Demon Mountain and were born. Is the realm of cultivation going into chaos?" Murong Yu pondered in his heart. But it didn''t matter, as long as these monsters didn''t provoke him, it had nothing to do with him. However, the monster beast that has not been born for many years has actually begun to be born, and something unusual must happen in the realm of cultivation. "It seems that''Chaos'' will be strengthened soon," Murong Yu said thoughtfully. boom! Although the youth''s speed is unparalleled, Wei Shuiyan''s cultivation of the stage of crossing the catastrophe is not confined. Finally, grasping one of his flaws, Wei Shuiyan knocked it away with a palm. "You wicked lady, your grandfather, I will come back to avenge you." Under the loss, the young man took the opportunity to escape. Before leaving, a bitter voice came from afar: "Boy, I remember you, and I will settle accounts with you later." "Where to run." Wei Shuiyan shouted angrily, and quickly chased up with his teleport. And Murong Hao was just holding Murong Dan''s body and crying. With a flickering figure, Murong Yu stepped on the Bing Zi Jue, turned into a flash of light, and chased after him. Murong Yu raised his speed to the limit, and quickly caught up with Wei Shuiyan. But at this time, he didn''t see the young man again. On the contrary, Wei Shuiyan frequently shot the huge cyan bat that was running fast in front of him, trying to kill it. That huge cyan bat should be the body of the young man. Chapter 188： Green Bat King "It turns out that this is a bat, no wonder it has such a speed." After seeing the young man''s body, Murong Yu was stunned. The speed of the bat is already fast. What''s more, this is a monk who has accomplished bats'' fine cultivation? However, although the Bat Spirit is good, it is not the opponent of Wei Shuiyan in the realm of Crossing Tribulation. Even though he was good at speed, he was also injured all over by Wei Shuiyan''s bombardment. Looking from afar, several shocking wounds appeared on the cyan big bat, and blood was gurgling out. At this time, the cyan bat was constantly crying strangely. In this regard, Murong Yu didn''t make any movements, just stepped on the Bing Zi Jue and followed behind. What is the relationship between the previous two battles and him? The cyan bat killed Wei Shuiyan''s man, so he naturally had to endure Wei Shuiyan''s monstrous anger. "The first style of Tianyan Shenshu!" Wei Shuiyan suddenly yelled, and then a strong light burst out from her hands. At the next moment, a terrifying power spread out in all directions centering on her body, very terrifying. The dazzling light soared into the sky, locked the cyan bat, and shrouded it. The cyan bat groaned. With a "bang", a cloud of blue light broke out on his body. Huh! Under the cyan light, the cyan bat suddenly accelerated, and instantly spread dozens of miles away. boom! Just after the cyan bat accelerated to leave, the strong light had already exploded in the place where he was originally. At this moment, the rays of the sun in the sky seemed to be suppressed by this strong light, and there was only this terrifying strong light in the sky and underground. The shock of terror bursts fiercely Scoff The surrounding void was like paper, and under this terrifying light, it was torn open with a shocking crack. As for the earth under the void, the mountains within a few hundred miles were directly razed to the ground. However, the cyan bat that was shrouded in cyan light had already escaped thousands of miles away at this time, just avoiding this attack. Huh Murong Yu stepped on the Bing Zi Jue, avoiding it while his figure was shaking. At this moment, there was a hint of shock in his eyes. Tianyan Shenshu is the unique skill of Tianyanzong''s town, and its power is extremely terrifying. Unexpectedly, Wei Shuiyan could also cultivate. In fact, what Murong Yu didn''t know was that Tian Yanzong did not restrict the cultivation of Tian Yan magic. Even monks in the foundation period can practice this technique. Of course, he can only practice part of the tricks of this stunt. There are a total of seven types of heavenly growth magic, and most disciples can only practice the first three types. The latter four styles require disciples who have made great contributions to Tian Yanzong to be able to cultivate. However, only the head can practice all the seven styles! Moreover, even if they practiced the Heavenly God Technique, it is not something that ordinary people can display. For example, Wei Shuiyan in the Tribulation Period was a little out of breath after performing the first type of the Heavenly God Technique, and consumed a lot of strength. However, Wei Shuiyan could not leave the cyan bat even though he performed the first form of the Tianyan Shenshu. Of course, the angry Wei Shuiyan could not allow the cyan bat to leave. Huh! Huh! Huh! The teleport unfolded and chased up again. Murong Yu also caught up. The speed of the cyan bat at this time has been a little slower than before, and its expression is also a little wilting. It may be that the exercise method that suddenly increased the speed just now made him consume a lot. Under Wei Shuiyan''s continuous teleportation, she soon caught up with her. "Tianyan Shenshu second style!" With a loud shout, Wei Shuiyan played the second type of Tianyan Shenshu. There is no difference from the first type, but the power is even more terrifying. The earth-shaking and shocking aura made Murong Yu very surprised. Boom! Under the effect of the terrifying strong light, the void immediately tore, and the sky shook for it. Has the power to destroy the world. A big white hand suddenly protruded from above Nine Heavens, smashed into the void, carrying the aura of ruining the world and facing the cyan bat that was escaping fast in front of him, he slammed down. The cyan bat at this time regretted its death, and knew it would not be so itchy to kill that human. It''s really unlucky to provoke this evil woman. After all, the realm gap is there, although he has avoided the opponent''s attack many times by virtue of his natural speed. But that kind of heavenly **** technique is really terrifying. In the first style, he was already desperate. He did not hesitate to burn his own blood to increase the speed. Although temporarily avoiding the opponent''s bombardment, he himself was a lot weaker. This is not the deadliest, the most terrifying thing is that this wicked woman has a second style! Feeling the big hand that was quickly grabbed in the void, the cyan bat was about to cry, and a look of horror appeared in his eyes. This big hand was at least several times more terrifying than the previous glare. Just now, he had already tried his best to avoid it, but now the cyan bat''s eyes showed fear and despair, and he could not escape now. auzw.com Once caught by a big hand, he will undoubtedly die. But the surrounding void seemed to have been blocked by that big hand, and he couldn''t play at all the speed he relied on, and there was no escape at all. "This cyan bat is finished." Seeing this scene, Murong Yu flashed this thought in his heart. Even if I faced this trick, I was afraid it would be difficult to resist. puff! puff! puff! The big hand quickly suppressed it, and wherever it passed, the void was constantly suppressed into powder. And before the big hand came down, the cyan bat under his cover was suppressed by the terrifying force and coughed up blood, and the wounds on his body continued to spray blood. This cyan bat was afraid that it had not been crushed by the big hand, but it had been crushed by the terrifying coercion from the big hand. "It''s a pity." Murong Yu sighed a little regretfully. Originally, he wanted to ask the cyan bat whether all the monster beasts in Devil Mountain had been born. It''s just that it''s impossible right now. Seeing that the cyan bat was about to explode and die, Murong Yu was about to turn around and leave at the same time, at this moment, a sudden change occurred! boom! Suddenly, an extremely terrifying aura suddenly leaked from the cyan bat. This breath is even stronger than the big hand in the void. "At least it is the breath of a monk in the transformation period!" Murong Yu''s face suddenly turned aside. He had felt this kind of aura before, the old guy who finally shot him when he turned out of Xu Tianzong. One step fairy! Murong Yu didn''t know that it was a step immortal who shot him that day, Zhang Jing, master of Xutian Sect Sect Master Zhuang Ningguang! Had it not been for Murong Yu''s early escape into the world of Hetu Luoshu, he would have been killed by Zhang Jing. At this time, this was the second time Murong Yu had encountered such a terrifying aura. One step the fairy shot. Murong Yu''s face instantly became very ugly. Because this breath is too powerful and terrifying. It made him feel uneasy and even a breath of death. Yes, it is the breath of death! Murong Yu was not even afraid of Heavenly Tribulation, but he felt the breath of death from here. One could imagine the horror of this breath. At this moment, the void above the cyan bat''s head split, and a figure stepped out of the void. This is a skinny old man in Tsing Yi. Seeing that he was skinny, his skin was like dried orange peel, and he was a person with one foot in the coffin. However, the aura that made Murong Yu feel uneasy and even death radiated from this old guy. Seeing this scene, all three were shocked. Yes, even the cyan bat was shocked. "Grandpa, they want to kill me!" However, after the shock, the cyan bat reacted immediately, and then looked at Murong Yu and the two with a bitter expression. This old guy with one foot already in the coffin turned out to be the grandfather of the cyan bat? Now it''s great fun. Murong Yu''s heart was not good, and his figure had already begun to shoot towards the back. Seeing the shocking wound on the cyan bat, the old guy suddenly became angry. Immediately, a terrifying and possibly murderous intent spread out. I saw him slowly put out his dry hand, and then pointed it out. boom! A cyan light was fleeting. Immediately, the big hand that shook the heavens in the void suddenly burst open. It was so vulnerable that even this old guy didn''t even act. After smashing this big hand, the old guy''s gaze swept through hundreds of millions of time and space, and finally fixed on Murong Yu, who was shooting towards the distance. Murong Yu, who was escaping quickly, was swept over by this gaze. Suddenly, he involuntarily fought a cold war, and an extremely cold feeling instantly spread throughout his body. There was a bad feeling in Murong Yu''s heart: "Could this old guy stare at him? This is too unjustified, but he has done everything from beginning to end." The old guy''s dry hand, like a dead tree, slowly drew out, trembling, and seemed to be struggling to move forward a little bit. However, this seemingly slow movement is contradictory and extremely fast. With a scream, the hand that was as dry as a dead tree had torn through hundreds of millions of void barriers, and quickly grabbed Murong Yu. "Your uncle, I''m just watching the excitement." Murong Yu knew that this old guy had already done something to himself without even looking. At this time, Murong Yu could not wait to smoke himself a big mouth: I want you to watch the fun! Look, see this time. But Murong Yu didn''t have time to pull his mouth, so it was important to escape. I saw him instantly increase his strength to the extreme, stepping on the Bing Zi Jue, turning it into a stream of light, and blasting forward quickly. It''s just that the trembling hand that resembles dead wood behind is fast approaching! The speed that Murong Yu was so proud of was completely useless in front of this old guy. "Damn, I''m fighting with you!" Murong Yu felt a more and more intense aura of death. He knew that if he was taken by this old guy, he would definitely die. So, he could not help but roared. At the same time, a large cloud of robbery began to condense over this void. Rumbling Chapter 189： Parallel blue bat king While Murong Yu flew like flying away, the emptiness of the sky was already covered by thick layers of robbery clouds. These robbery clouds are exactly the robbery thunder summoned by Murong Yu. At the same time, Murong Yu''s body was covered with black that contained the power of Jie Lei. The black thunder and lightning enveloped Murong Yu''s whole person, like a ball of lightning. "Heavenly Tribulation destroys the world!" Murong Yu roared. Suddenly, bursts of dazzling light burst out of the robbery cloud above the void. Then a group of electric lights tore through the robbery cloud, shrouded the world, carrying the might of the world, shattering the void and shrouded it. "Heavenly Tribulation!" Seeing this scene, except for Murong Yu, everyone present was shocked. Especially the old guy was shocked. Humph! The old guy snorted coldly, flipped his big hand, temporarily abandoned the attack on Murong Yu, his big hand quickly zoomed in, and slapped the landing Jie Lei fiercely. This old guy actually wanted to use his own strength to fight the Mantian Tribulation Thunder. If he wasn''t a lunatic, he had absolute confidence in himself. Murong Yu''s figure didn''t stop, she still deployed the strongest speed, and flew forward. He didn''t think that this old guy was crazy, and the breath that made him feel death was not fake, but real. In an instant, the pair slammed together violently. After the loud noise, the old guy''s big hand like dead wood was instantly shattered into dust by the thunder. The sky full of robbery thunder bombarded down also dimmed a bit. That was Jie Lei. The old guy almost smashed Jie Lei with a palm. One can imagine how terrifying his strength is. After the big hand was smashed, the old guy showed a look of disdain on his face, and with a cold snort, his big hand went out again. Boom! There was another loud noise. Under the terrifying attack of the old guy, Jie Lei in the sky was blasted away. "Break for me!" After blasting away a round of robbery thunder, the old guy yelled again, and his big hand rushed forward, slapped fiercely on the sky. A terrifying and terrifying force burst out, madly covering the world. Under the action of this terrifying force, the void was like paper, and it was instantly torn apart. Even those robbery clouds in the void were smashed to pieces. Even Jieyun can break up! The strength of this old guy is so terrifying! What Murong Yu didn''t know was that his hometown was an immortal. The existence of horror that can be presented in just one step. Moreover, even though Murong Yu could summon Jie Lei, his power was still weak after all, and the Jie Lei summoned did not have the power of the real Jie Lei. Otherwise, what if it is a step fairy? It can only be annihilated under the thunder. It should be understood that Jie Lei is the most terrifying attack force in the world. However, even though Jie Lei was smashed, the old guy was obviously uncomfortable, and his breath was much weaker than before. It can even be said that the old guy made Murong Yu feel the breath of death before. But now, it only made Murong Yu feel dangerous. "Why is the gap so big?" Murong Yu was puzzled. With the strength of the old guy, even if he was injured, he could easily run over him. It''s just that this is too weird now, the old guy''s strength seems to have dropped by half in a short time. Suddenly, a bright light flashed in Murong Yu''s heart: "Is that so?" Thinking of this possibility, Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a terrifying light. This old guy wanted to kill himself without asking for reason, which made Murong Yu very angry. If Murong Yu had really attacked the cyan bat, he couldn''t blame him for being chased by the old guy. But now Murong Yu clearly hasn''t done anything. This made Murong Yu very angry, and the strength of the old guy also made Murong Yu very uneasy. "Even if it''s not your real body, I will kill you!" Murong Yu, who was escaping quickly, suddenly turned around and stopped running away. "Heavenly Tribulation destroys the world!" A dull roar erupted from Murong Yu''s throat, and Jie Lei, which had been dispersed, appeared again out of thin air. And it was more terrifying than the Jie Lei that Murong Yu had previously summoned temporarily. The emptiness within a thousand miles is shrouded by endless clouds. It can be said to cover the sky and the sun, the sun and the moon are dull! And the endless coercion from the robbery cloud is even more shocking to the heavens and the world, making people''s hearts tremble and souls trembling, very terrifying. Seeing Jie Yun appear again, and it was even more terrifying than before. The faces of the three people covered by the robbery cloud all turned gloomy. Especially that old guy, because most of the terrifying coercion that Jieyun sent out was directed at him. Huh! Huh! Huh! When the old man appeared, Wei Shuiyan felt bad, and had already started teleporting and fleeing away. Anyone who kills her husband is threatened after his life is threatened, so let''s run away first. auzw.com Therefore, now, after she has expended a lot of energy to teleport, she has finally escaped from the cloud of robbery. But she didn''t stop, instead she kept flying towards the distance. escape! Flee as far as you can! This is what Wei Shuiyan has in mind. At this time, Anyi City, even the small half of the Great Xia Dynasty felt the terrifying breath of the thunder and the world. In the direction covered by the robbery cloud, the sky was even more gloomy and terrifying. Is the end of the world? For a while, people in the dunya were panicked, thinking that the end had come. Thanks to Murong Yu and the others being in the depths of Tianzhu Mountain, otherwise the terrifying coercion of Jieyun alone would be enough to kill countless mortals. Looking at the incomparably dense Jieyun in the void, the complexion of the cyan bat turned dead gray. Fortunately, his grandfather was there, so he looked at his grandfather, one of the great monster kings of the Devil Mountain, the Blue Bat King with hope. The cyan bat is convinced that as long as his grandfather is around, these catastrophes are all clouds. At this time, King Green Bat''s face was gloomy and terrifying, and a pair of small eyes flashed with a very dangerous aura. He is a green bat king, and he is a step immortal, but that is his body, and now, he is just a ray of divine thought. Regardless of the fact that the Heavenly Tribulation had been wiped out just by raising his hand, it seemed easy, but it had already consumed part of his powers of repeated spirits. And the current tribulation is more terrifying than the previous tribulation. He could not resist at all. The current Green Bat King is very angry and aggrieved, thinking that he is a step-by-step immortal, just such a tribulation to kill? Although it''s just a ray of my own spiritual thought. It should be understood that a strand of his own divine thought has the strength of the transformation stage realm. The monks in the metamorphosis stage can be killed easily. If this is his deity, even if he loses these days, he can still leave with the cyan bat. But now, it is still a question whether the cyan bat can be preserved. "It''s all that **** kid." Qing Bat King looked at Murong Yu in the distance with a bitter expression in his eyes. That kid was also in Jieyun, but nothing happened. This had to make the Green Bat King suspect that these tribulations were made by Murong Yu. Although Murong Yu''s ability to control Heavenly Tribulation shocked the Blue Bat King, what about this? At this moment, he has put Murong Yu on the list of kills. Even though Murong Yu was just a junior in the spiritual silence period. Having said so much, it was actually just a moment. Boom! After the loud noise today, robbery thunder suddenly fell from the sky. The terrifying majesty of heaven destroys the world and makes people feel trembling. The Green Bat King snorted coldly, and his dry hands slid out, and he slapped Jie Lei with a palm against the sky that smashed down. The forces of the two sides slammed together quickly, and the terrible impact broke out instantly. Even the big hand of the Green Bat King and the roaring thunder in the sky were shattered by this terrifying impact. With one blow, most of the strength of the Green Bat King was consumed. At this time, the aura of the Green Bat King suddenly became very weak, and even his figure was dimmed a lot. As long as they come a few more times, they will be bombarded and killed by the robbery. Beat down the dog. Murong Yu was full of murderous aura, and he controlled Jie Yun to burst out the second wave of thunder, and even at the moment of the third wave and the fourth wave, the sky was filled with thunder. It seems that the heaven and the earth no longer exist, and there is only a world of thunder and lightning. A breath of horror came through, and it shocked the heavens and the realms. Under the terrifying thunder bombardment, only a spirited Green Bat King roared, finally unable to withstand Murong Yu''s bombardment, and was directly blasted to pieces. call out! A cyan light rushed out of the robbery thunder, tearing the void at an extremely terrifying speed, and flew towards the distance. When Murong Yu was about to chase, he sighed helplessly. That is the cyan bat. Although Murong Yu killed a spirit of the Green Bat King, it was obvious that that kind of terrifying existence had some means to make the blue bat escape from the roaring thunder. The idea of ??letting Murong Yu kill them all fell through. The roaring thunder gradually dissipated, but Murong Yu''s face was pale at this time. Jie Lei controlling such a large area has consumed a lot of his mind and made him mentally exhausted. Otherwise, Murong Yu''s character will definitely chase the blue bat all the way. Until the other party was killed. "The power is still too weak." Murong Yu sighed in his heart. Now he has no power to fight back against the existence of the Blue Bat King, just an ant. Now that he provokes the existence of the Blue Bat King, and then thinks of the resentful eyes that the Blue Bat King looked at him before, Murong Yu feels a little worried. "What are you afraid of? I can kill him with a ray of spiritual thought, and I dare to kill his deity! It''s not his own style to be afraid of the head and tail." Murong Yu said suddenly. The cultivation world is so big, the possibility of encountering the Green Bat King is unlikely. Moreover, what if it is lost? There is no problem in running away. As soon as he shook his figure, Murong Yu disappeared in place and entered the world of Hetu Luoshu. And not long after, a figure flew from a distance and landed on this land. Chapter 190： Chaos This enmity with the Green Bat King is ended. But Murong Yu didn''t worry, he returned to Li''s house after healed his injuries in Hetu Luoshu. At this time, Murong''s family has turned into a funeral. Murong Dan was also a direct line of Murong''s family anyway, and he was also a cultivator. In the following days, Murong''s family held an extremely beautiful funeral for Murong Dan. It''s just that Murong Yu didn''t mix it up. To attend the funeral of the enemy? Isn''t this funny? Murong Yu is not abnormal. After finishing Murong Dan''s funeral in a hurry, Wei Shuiyan and Murong Hao rushed back to Tian Yanzong overnight. They had forgotten all the vengeance of killing husband, the vengeance of killing children, and even Murong Yu''s spirit veins. In fact, why doesn''t Wei Shuiyan want to kill Murong Yu to avenge Murong Zhi? And Murong Yu still has immortal artifacts and spiritual veins in his hands. But after seeing Murong Yu''s power to control Jie Lei, Wei Shuiyan retreated. Although she is in the realm of the Tribulation Period and has a strong cultivation base, she is definitely not Murong Yu''s opponent. If Murong Yu must be killed, he might have been killed by Murong Yu instead. And also got into the pervert of the green bat king. In the end, Wei Shuiyan reluctantly rushed back to Tian Yanzong and reported the matter to the school. Although this matter was handed over to the sect, and Murong Yu''s body basically had nothing to do with him, but the sect would also have rewards? Regarding this, Murong Yu didn''t care, just building the foundation for Li Feng''s family. At the same time, the "Chaos" people sent out by Murong Yu to find his disciples also gained a lot. In just this period of time, thanks to the efforts of Yang Man and the others, there have been a thousand new members in Hetu Luoshu. These are homeless children living outside, and all of them are not bad. The main thing is that these people are all girls! One thousand, this is not Murong Yu''s goal. Now Murong Yu has obtained a fourth-grade spiritual vein, and has enough resources to provide these people with monks and daily expenses. Therefore, Murong Yu''s goal is one hundred thousand! With a hundred thousand members divided into four groups, it is only 25 thousand and one team. Compared with the martial arts of those hundreds of thousands of disciples, the power of Chaos does not have any advantage. However, Murong Yu''s advantage is not in quantity, but in quality. This is the reason why the so-called soldiers are good but not too many. Among the ten sects, hundreds of thousands of disciples are true, but how many disciples have reached the stage of integration? Only a very small part of them can reach this state, and the other monks are in various realms, with mixed good and bad. If all of Murong Yu''s 100,000 people had reached the peak of the fit period, then the combat power would definitely be stronger than these ten martial arts. However, the top is still incomparable. These people were handed over to Hetu, who had nothing to do all day long, to manage and teach them various exercises. However, Yang Man and others are still looking for qualified disciples in the dunya. In the secular world, whether it is a prosperous and stable empire or some war-torn country, there has never been a shortage of homeless children in these countries. Therefore, even though Yang Man and others were cautious, even if they didn''t take too many people in the same area, there were more and more people in Hetuluo, and the "Chaos" grew closer and closer. In this process, the world of comprehension has undergone earth-shaking changes. The monster beasts that had been locked in the Demon Mountain for countless years began to be born in large numbers. In just one month, these monsters appeared everywhere in the realm of cultivation. The Demon Mountain has been sealed off by the Demon Mountain for countless years. Most of these monsters have never left the Demon Mountain for half a step. Incompatible with the outside world of comprehension. And the most important thing is that these monsters usually go through various fights and blood types in the magic mountain every day. Moreover, monster beasts are bloodthirsty, bloodthirsty and extremely impulsive. They often draw their swords and face each other immediately if they don''t agree with them! Coupled with the fact that they are obviously not humans, they are extremely hostile to each other. In the end, within a month after the demon beast was born, the world of cultivation became more chaotic than before, more cruel, and more battles every day. At the beginning, as long as they saw a monster beast, the monks would shout and beat them. And these monsters are not good. The reason why they shouted without seeing humans is only because they are far inferior to humans in number. But once they are attacked, these monsters will draw their swords and face each other. But what scares the cultivator is that these monsters are very powerful. Of course, the first batch of monsters to leave the Demon Mountain were elites, and they were very powerful. But it was not this that frightened the monk. Speaking of higher realms, there is never a shortage in the realm of comprehension. However, in the same realm, monks are often not opponents of monsters. In the same realm, monsters are often much stronger than human monks. This is very obvious, the flesh of the monster beast is inherently much stronger than the human flesh. Moreover, they all slaughtered all the way in the Demon Mountain, and each of them had extremely rich combat experience. auzw.com And human monks, relatively speaking, have less combat experience. Therefore, in contrast, human monks are inferior to monsters. It''s just that there are accidents in everything. While the monsters laughed at the human beings'' bad habits, the elite disciples of various sects were born one after another. These elite disciples are very powerful in their cultivation and other aspects. Some even pressed monsters that were stronger than themselves. Fight! Fight! Still fighting! After just two months, the elites of the various martial arts of the human race continued to be born, and they continued to fight with monsters and beasts. Each had deaths and injuries, causing a bloodbath to the entire world of comprehension. However, whether it is a monster or a human monk, no matter how hard they toss, they have never affected the world of the world. Otherwise, the mundane world would have suffered annihilation under their terrifying destructive power. "Very well, from now on, you also have the power to protect yourself." After two months of continuous foundation building and use of Boundary Pills, Murong Hanyu raised Li Feng''s strength to the stage of emergence. In addition, Han Ying was promoted to the heartbeat stage, while Li Guo was only promoted to the integration stage because of his young age. Of course, this is because of their poor qualifications. The reason why he didn''t all ascend to the fit stage until he was ascended to this level was not because Murong Yu had any selfish intentions. Rather, the bodies of the three of them have reached the limit of endurance. Continuing to improve will only harm them but not benefit them. However, even so, the three of Li Feng couldn''t help but couldn''t help it. Two months! From a mortal who doesn''t know martial arts to a cultivator with reasonable strength in just two months, who is unhappy? And they have no ambitions. This ability is enough to protect oneself in the dunya. Moreover, there are at least thousands of life dollars. After all, who doesn''t want to live longer? Finally, Little Fatty, Murong Yu didn''t build the foundation for him, nor did he teach him any exercises. For two months, Murong Yu has used his own power to continuously temper the little fat man''s body. Although this guy doesn''t know anything now, he is just a kid. But his physical body has reached the extreme of a first-grade spirit weapon, which is very terrifying. With a punch, even the body of an ordinary monk could not resist his physical strength. The most important thing is that this little guy is actually a very special physique war **** body. As the name suggests, you know the horror of this divine body. Although not as good as Murong Yu''s chaotic celestial body, it is also a very rare physique. Once it grows up, it is definitely a terrifying existence. On this day, Murong Yu and Li Feng''s family gathered in the hall. "It''s been a few months since I came back, and you now have the ability to protect yourself. I think it''s time for me to leave." Murong Yu said in a deep voice. He is a monk after all, and he pursues powerful power. Although life in the dunya is quiet, it is not suitable for him. Li Feng and others had already guessed Murong Yu''s thoughts, so they didn''t feel surprised. It''s just a little bit reluctant. After all, after going this way, it is unknown whether there will be any chance to meet in this life. "But before leaving, I will discuss with you one thing, about Li Ling." Li Ling, that is, the little fat man, this guy turned out to be a rare war god, and he will achieve infinite achievements in the future. Naturally, Murong Yu wanted to take him away and cultivate him. Otherwise, let him stay in the duny world, and the physique of the war **** body would be wasted in vain. "Are you going to take him away?" Li Feng asked. Murong Yu nodded: "Of course, if you don''t want to, I won''t force it. However, Li Ling has high aptitude, and his future achievements are definitely not low. I hope you will consider it carefully." "No need to think about it, just let him go with you." Li Feng said firmly with a face. As a parent, although he is reluctant to let his children leave him. But which parent doesn''t want their children to get ahead? Li Ling would not be separated from them by following them, but it also restricted his future development. And if he followed Murong Yu, he would become immortal and god. This is the only opportunity, and once Li Ling is missed, he will miss this opportunity. Therefore, none of Li Feng had any objections. In the next few days, Murong Yu explained some things to them in detail, and set up a large number of Huiyuan Pills and Pojing Pills, as well as jade slips, to facilitate future contact. But soon after, Murong Yu left the Li family with the little fat man and returned to the realm of cultivation. At this time, the world of cultivation was in a sudden change, and the birth of a monster beast caused a great chaos in the world of cultivation. Even some powerful monsters challenged the younger generation of human monks from house to house. Among them, elites of various sects, chief disciples, etc. are all listed here. And Murong Yu, who had been the most popular in the past, was naturally also on this list. However, Murong Yu seemed as if the world had evaporated, not showing up for several months. Chapter 191： Encountered a monster The birth of the Demon Mountain Monster Beast caused chaos in the entire cultivation world, and various fights continued to emerge. Moreover, what embarrassed human monks the most was that in the contest of the younger generation, human monks were often not opponents of monsters. Even today''s monster beasts are aggressively challenging the younger generation of powerhouses. Countless strong men were killed during the challenge. Many elites of sects are often inferior to humans, and eventually end up being killed. This is what Murong Yu learned after returning to the realm of cultivation. Even he knew it from others without inquiring at all. Because in the realm of cultivation at this time, all discussions were about monsters. The monsters are coming so fiercely that they have attracted the eyes of the entire cultivation world. As for Murong Yu''s matter, amidst the menacing torrent of monsters and beasts, it has been diluted. In this regard, Murong Yu is noncommittal. He doesn''t care anymore. Even if several other martial arts chase him together, he doesn''t care. However, what makes him feel puzzled now is why the good monster beast was born suddenly? "Could it be the reason for that macho?" Thinking of the fierce man, Murong Yu''s mind once again clearly reflected the horror of his crossing the catastrophe and blasting half of the immortal gate. The supernatural power of the macho is too terrifying. Moreover, for countless years, the monster beasts have always been imprisoned in the magic mountain and have not come out. They began to be born shortly after the fierce man crossed the catastrophe, which is easy to think of the connection among them. But these have nothing to do with Murong Yu, as long as things don''t affect him, he doesn''t bother to care about them. Unless he is really idle and has nothing to do. However, in the great dyeing vat of the cultivation world, it is not for Murong Yu who wants to stay out of the way. Usually it''s the things he doesn''t want, and this kind of thing will happen to him. This is not boom! A loud noise violently spread from the front, and even the restaurant where Murong Yu was located was shaken by the terrifying impact. Murong Yu frowned. This vibration was not an explosion of power, but a heavy object falling on the ground. Unexpectedly, Murong Yu came to the window and looked at the front of the loud noise. Ahead, a house has been razed to the ground. But a huge human-shaped pit appeared on the ground. In the big pit, a monk who knew nothing about life and death was lying at this moment. "Hahaha, are you human monks only so capable? Rubbish, all rubbish." At this moment, an extremely arrogant voice came from the void. Murong Yu raised his head and looked up, but saw a giant in the void with a fierce aura out of his body floating in the void, looking at the human monk in the city below with disdain. Monster! Although this monster beast had turned into a human appearance, his words and the fierce aura radiating from him had already betrayed his identity. In fact, this monster has not concealed his identity. He came here today just to find faults and to fight. The human monk is really not that good. That kind of disdainful expression and tone, as well as that arrogant speech, immediately caused many Human Race monks to rise to the sky and rush towards this monster beast. On the ground, there were already many monks yelling. "Damn, it''s nothing more than a monster, dare to come here to be arrogant, it''s really reckless." "Brothers, copy guys, slaughter this monster beast, grill it and eat it." "Go on, kill this bastard." In the roar, countless monks rose to the sky, and rushed towards the monster beast in the void. Seeing so many people rushing up together, the giant in the void laughed loudly. Not only did he show no fright, but on the contrary, the look of disdain became more fierce. Murong Yu shook his head. Those people couldn''t see the realm of giants, but he could. This goods is a monk in a fit period. And the monks who rushed up were only a few monks in the Integral Stage realm. Even so, these monks were definitely not the opponent of that giant man. "Haha, you trash, if you are brave enough to fight for three hundred rounds outside the city." The giant laughed, his body swayed, and he rushed out of the city. Although he is arrogant, he still doesn''t want to die. Although the city is not big, if he dares to fight in the city, then those older generations will have reason to shoot him to death. But if he didn''t set up a battle, and just challenged these human monks outside the city, those older generations would not be able to take action. Without any hesitation, Murong Yu also rose into the air, followed the crowd, and rushed out of the city. He also wanted to see the strength of these monsters. Outside the city, hundreds of miles away, the giant man stood out of the void, looking at the monks coming directly from the sky or from the sword with disdainful eyes. "You rubbish, let''s go together." The giant man looked at everyone and said with disdain. Such arrogance immediately aroused the anger of everyone. "Kill you, I''ll be enough." A cultivator who didn''t know what kind of discipline slowly walked out of the crowd, and looked at each other with disdain. "Remember, it is the one who killed you." The monk in this conjugation stage is still waiting to report his sect and his name in order to become famous. auzw.com "Fight if you want, what nonsense." However, before he finished speaking, the giant roared. Then I saw the huge figure of the giant man turned into a stream of light, rushing to kill him. "you wanna die!" Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by this nasty monster, so the monk in the fit stage was very angry. With a roar, he immediately held a weapon at the giant and killed him. "Die." The giant man''s eyes showed a crazy look, and he hit the fit-period monk with a punch and blasted over. During the fit period, the monk smiled, holding swords in both hands, instantly raising his power to the limit. I saw thirty horned dragon phantoms suddenly appeared in the void above his head, hovering constantly, spreading their teeth and dancing claws, giving out a terrifying aura, so scary. However, the cultivator in the fit phase had already integrated the power of the thirty-horned dragon into the sword in his hand, and slashed fiercely with the fist that blasted the monster beast, trying to cut it off. "The power of the thirty-horned dragon?" The giant sneered disdainfully, then roared, a light yellow light burst out of his body. "Break it for me!" With a loud roar, the giant man''s fist was enveloped by a layer of pale yellow light, and then he slammed his fist against the sword from the opponent. Time seems to have stopped at this moment. Click! After a crisp sound, the sword in the hands of the cultivator in the human body phase broke directly. But the fist in the giant man''s hand only paused for a while, and before the sluggish human monk could react, he already slammed his punch on the opponent''s head. puff! A cloud of blood rose into the sky, only to see that the human monk''s head had been blasted into a cloud of blood mist. Killed directly. Seeing this scene, the crowd suddenly heard a cold breath. Some people even looked at the giant man with horrified eyes. Murong Yu shook his head. Although the strength of the giant man is stronger than that of the human monk, the human monk has too little combat experience. If he is not sluggish, he can escape after the sword in his hand is broken. However, this guy was stunned after being knocked to pieces by the giant man with the sword in his hand, and then directly killed. "Don''t these people know that the body of the monster beast is much stronger than them?" Murong Yu shook his head, thinking helplessly. "Trash." The giant man''s fist was stained with blood, and even his face was stained with blood. At this time, he looked extraordinarily hideous. He glanced at the corpse of the opponent he was bombarded with disdain, and then the giant man looked at the crowd with a strong look of disdain in his eyes. "Are you humans just so capable? It''s too trash, it''s all trash!" The giant laughed, constantly stimulating the monks in the crowd. Only after seeing the blood and power of the giant man, those who had originally shouted to slaughter the giant man shut up at this time. "Monster, you don''t have to be brave, I will meet you." A dignified young man walked out of the crowd slowly. It is another monk in the fit period. "You are not my opponent, you can all go on." The giant laughed loudly, pointing to the crowd and said loudly. "You are too arrogant, I will kill you today." Wang Ming roared, still rushing over while his body was shaking. However, although this Wang Ming is a bit stronger than the previous monk in the Integral Stage, he is still not the opponent of the giant man. After a round of battle, the giant man grinned and tore this Wang Ming into pieces. Two monks in the merged period were beheaded. The crowd had already shut their mouths when they saw this giant man so fierce. "A bunch of trash, this is the strength of your humans? Too weak! How can you dominate this world with your strength? You should be trampled underfoot by our monster beasts. This world should belong to our monster beasts. We are the strong. You are not worthy to dominate this world!" The giant man kept laughing wildly, and constantly ridiculing these human monks. In the crowd, everyone was extremely angry. Human beings have always claimed to be the spirit of all souls. Today, being trampled on their heads by a monster beast to their heart''s content, how can they not be angry? However, the strength of the giant man is too strong, no one of them is his opponent. Go out for a fight? It''s just pure death. "Huh, the young people of our human race are not here. If they are here, how can you allow you to behave like a monster beast?" a monk said angrily. "What? You humans are also strong? Are you funny? Is it you?" The giant laughed, with endless disdain and ridicule. In the crowd, Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a touch of cold light flashed between his eyebrows. Although Murong Yu was a little bit disdainful of participating in this kind of battle between monsters and humans. But don''t forget, he is also in the crowd. And that giant man kept looking at them with disdain and mocking eyes, and his mouth was constantly rubbish, shouting garbage, which made Murong Yu feel uncomfortable! Chapter 192： Physical competition If he didn''t take the initiative to teach this lifeless monster, then he would be trash and **** in the mouth of the monster. Don''t say that Murong Yu is not waste and rubbish, even if it is really **** and rubbish, he can''t help being so insulted. As a result, Murong Yu carried a black spear and emerged from the crowd more and more. Under the awe of the monster beast giant, the crowd kept retreating, which made the monster beast giant even more disdainful and even more arrogant. However, suddenly he saw a group of people who were standing out from the crowd of people who were retreating slowly. A gleam of light flashed in the monster giant''s eyes, but soon he became a little uninterested, even jealous and disdainful. Because he saw that Murong Yu was just a monk in the silent period. He is a master of the fit period, this monk in the spiritual silence period dare to challenge him? Isn''t this looking for death? Moreover, this made the monster monster very angry. It is obvious that Murong Yu looks down on him like this. "You a monk in the spiritual silence period also challenge me?" The monster giant man pointed at Murong Yu, his expression of disdain getting stronger. "It''s enough to kill you in the spiritual silence period." Murong Yu stood not far from the giant man and said lightly while looking at the other side. "I don''t know whether to live or die." The monster giant roared, and the earth seemed to tremble with the terrifying roar. Those monks who have the same mind as the monster beast. Seeing Murong Yu Lingji''s appearance, everyone admired his courage to die. In their opinion, the monks in the conjoined stage are not the opponents of the monster monsters, let alone Murong Yu who only has the spiritual silence stage? Murong Yu''s actions were nothing more than death. "Is this the young master of your humans? You do it, I''ll show you ten moves." The monster giant laughed, his voice filled with endless contempt. Hearing this, the faces of everyone in the crowd suddenly became even more ugly. Don''t the monster monsters taunt them clearly? But they can only keep their anger at the bottom of their hearts. Who will let there be no masters here? "No, do you think this seems a bit familiar?" A cultivator in the crowd suddenly said, looking at Murong Yu''s back. "Have you seen him?" Someone also looked at Murong Yu''s back with a strange expression. "Ah, why does he use a long spear? The legendary great demon Murong Yu also uses a long spear. He likes to carry a long spear when he is fine. Is he the Murong Yu?" Suddenly, a person stared at the Bai behind Murong Yu. The bird turned towards the phoenix spear and said suddenly. "Murong Yu, yes, he is Murong Yu! How do I feel that he seems to have a similar feeling." The person who spoke before patted his head and exclaimed. "Are you stupid? Murong Yu doesn''t know where he is at the moment? Why do you happen to be here? Although there are not many monks who use guns, it doesn''t mean there are not." A person said coldly, obviously not believing that Murong Yu was. Murong Yu. Of course, even though Murong Yu was notoriously fierce, if he really appeared here, these people would still be very welcome. There is no other reason, isn''t Murong Yu very powerful? He can kill this monster monster. In this way, although they didn''t kill the monster beast, it was also the human monk who killed it, didn''t they? They will also feel happy. "Ten tricks for me? You are so arrogant, you don''t know how to live or die." Murong Yu didn''t make a move, just watched the monster monster sneer again and again. The monster giant man stared at Murong Yu with cold gleaming eyes, a huge aura like an ocean exploded, swept towards Murong Yu, and crushed Murong Yu if he wanted to live. I saw him say murderously: "Boy, since you are looking for death, then I will fulfill you!" While speaking, the monster monster already gave a low growl, and slapped Murong Yu with his palm the size of a fan. If he were an ordinary monk in the Silent Phase, he would definitely not be able to escape, and he would definitely be slapped into a mud by the monster giant man. It''s just that Murong Yu is not an ordinary monk, not to mention the monster beast in the fit period, even if it is the monster beast in the transformation period, he has seen it. After stepping on the Bing Jue, Murong Yu disappeared in place. Boom! The monster giant man thought that the slap that slapped Murong Yu into fleshy mud was slapped in the void, on the ground. The power of terror erupted, shooting the earth out of a terrible pothole. The monster beast had already reacted when the big hand slapped it empty, but it had already fallen short. However, he did not think that Murong Yu was a strong man, and the reason why he avoided his attack was pure luck. "I have always heard that the body of the monster is very powerful, far surpassing the human monk in the same realm. Today, I want to learn about the amazingness of the body of the monster." Murong Yu''s voice came from behind the monster. At the same time, a strong fist wind smashed against the back of the monster beast. Now Murong Yu didn''t want to use the power of the robbery to kill the monster beast giant, nor did he want to kill him with various treasures. He just wanted to see if he could beat this monster beast to the ground with his own power. Murong Yu''s speed is very fast, and the speed of the giant in the fit period is not slow. When he felt the bombardment of Murong Yu''s fist wind, the giant man already roared and took a few steps forward, and then he turned to face Murong Yu, and also punched out. Murong Yu''s words made the giant man very angry. A little human monk in the quiescent phase actually wanted to shake his body? This is not to look down on him anymore, this is an absolute shame to the monster giant! boom! auzw.com The two fists slammed together, but compared to the giant man''s fist that was as big as a wine jar, Murong Yu''s fist looked too small. After the terrifying noise, Murong Yu was hit hard, and his fist seemed to be hit hard by a sacred mountain, which was extremely terrifying. There was a strong force, Murong Yu snorted, and the whole person suddenly flew out. On the other hand, the monster giant man only shook slightly. After all, even though Murong Yu has the power of three hundred pansies, it is equivalent to the power of three horned dragons. But the monster beast in the Integral stage has at least 20 horned dragon powers, and it is clear from his appearance that it is not just the 20 horned dragon powers. Therefore, in terms of strength, Murong Yu was not the opponent of the monster monster at all, and was directly beaten out. Although Murong Yu flew out with a punch, it was just a look of surprise on the face of the monster giant. He felt that although he had shot Murong Yu away, he could not hurt Murong Yu. Even the monster monster had an illusion that Murong Yu''s body was stronger than himself. "It''s impossible!" The monster giant who realized that he had this idea roared. He would never admit that Murong Yu''s body would be stronger than him. If the body of a monk in the spiritual silence period was stronger than him, it would be too shocking. "what?" Seeing Murong Yu flying out with a punch by the monster beast giant, a burst of exclamation suddenly came from the crowd. This is because the monks in the previous two merged phases were almost directly killed when they were bombarded by the giant man. And Murong Yu is just a monk in the spiritual silence period? Afraid to be beaten into a ball of flesh directly, right? Everyone in the crowd thought so. However, Murong Yu''s strength was beyond everyone''s expectations. Although in power, Murong Yu is far from the opponent of monster monster giants, but if only the body is concerned, no one in the entire cultivation world can compare to him. Even the fierce man who crossed the robbery that day. Murong Yu''s physical body is at the level of the Seventh Stage Spirit Tool! Suppressing some impetuous qi and blood, Murong Yu stared at the monster giant who was rushing over with cold glow in his eyes. This guy''s body is also very strong, but he can''t hurt him at all. "kill!" Murong Yu erupted with a dull low roar in his throat, then stepped on the Bing Zi Jue, turning into a stream of light, and rushed up towards the monster monster. Rumble! Rumble! Rumble! Two madman-like masters did not use power, only the power of the flesh began the battle. The dragon leaps and the tiger leaps, the dragon screams! The ghosts of dragons, tigers, and elephants continue to appear in the void, with great momentum and astonishing. The terrifying aura continued to explode, tearing the sky and the earth, shaking the sky. "Thousands of troops are like drawing their fists!" Murong Yu roared and punched out. Suddenly the dragon elephant phantom appeared in the void behind him, very spectacular and terrifying. "Xiang Wangquan!" The monster monster also yelled, punched Murong Yu, and slammed into the past fiercely. boom! Two fists, one big and one small, slammed together. Time seemed to stagnate strangely for a moment, and then the shock of horror broke out. After the loud noise, Murong Yu and the monster monster were all shaken out. "Tiger Roar King Fist!" Murong Yu had just been shaken out, unharmed. As he leaped in his body, he had already rushed over, and once again bombarded the monster giant with a roar. boom! In a hurry, the monster monster was blasted out by Murong Yu. At this time, unlike Murong Yu''s Yun Danfengqing, Murong Yu was physically strong and was not injured at all. But the monster monster is incredible. At this time, the corners of his mouth were bleeding, and Murong Yu was torn with shocking wounds on his body. And his bones were interrupted by Murong Yu a lot. In the competition of pure flesh, the monster monster was not Murong Yu''s opponent at all, and it could even be said that he was just pressed and beaten by Murong Yu. Chapter 193： So concoct medicine At this moment, the monster monster was shocked. In the competition of pure flesh, he was not at all a human opponent. He is a demon beast, and he is three realms higher than that human being, so he is not an opponent of the other party? how can that be? Even though he was crushed and beaten by Murong Yu, the monster monster still couldn''t believe it was true. However, the severe pain and broken bones on his body told him that all of this was true, and that he was really not the opponent of that human monk. Even if I can''t believe it, I have to believe that this is indeed the truth. After a round of intense battles, Murong Yu was refreshed at this time. Why? He hadn''t tried this kind of fist-to-fight fighting for a long time. In battles with human monks, they often use their hands to pinch swords and release flying swords or magic weapons to kill the enemy. It''s simply a long-range battle, and it''s far less exciting than close combat. And monsters, no matter what kind of monsters, they are good at close combat. Coupled with their already very powerful body and various combat skills, it is exactly the fighting method Murong Yu pursues. Therefore, after encountering this monster monster, Murong Yu rushed out and started fighting directly. Otherwise, if he wants to kill this monster monster, he only needs to attract an abnormal tribulation, and with the help of other treasures, he can directly kill him. Even if it cannot be killed, it can be shocked. "I''m not mistaken, am I? It turned out that the monster was lost?" Seeing this scene, everyone in the crowd just thought it was incredible. A monk in the spiritual silence stage was actually pressing the monster beast in the physical competition? But this is what they see. No matter what, Murong Yu won after all. "Haha, Monster Beast, why are you not arrogant anymore? Are you continuing to be arrogant?" "I really want to kill him." Suddenly, the crowd was raging, mocking the defeated monster youth. At this time, they had forgotten the fact that they had just been regressing under the fierce power of the monster beast. The monster monster''s face was blue, but he was not someone who could not afford to lose. Although he lost to a person whose realm was far inferior to his own body, he still had the power of violent violent. He believed that if he burst into violent power, he could tear apart the monks in this spiritual silence period. However, he did not do so. It was his shame and humiliation to lose to a monk in the silent period above the proud body. Even if he is going to explode, he has to win it back above physical strength. Therefore, he did not use his violent power. But just looking at Murong Yu with a solemn face, he said in a deep voice, "Your Excellency is very powerful, and even I am not your opponent. But soon, I will come back and tear you apart again!" Murong Yu laughed, and said indifferently: "I welcome it. By the way, remember my name. My name is Murong Yu." "Murong Yu, okay, I remember! You are the first human that I have encountered whose body is stronger than me. But one day I will be stronger than you, and one day, I will tear your body myself. Broken! Remember, my name is Xiang Tai!" The monster giant man, that is, Xiang Tai, looked at Murong Yu while his fighting spirit was rising. "I look forward to that day." Murong Yu also laughed. "Farewell." Xiang Tai is not a person who can''t let go. Naturally, if you lose, you will lose. He held a fist at Murong Yu, then leaped into the air and flew towards the distance. "This guy is interesting." Looking at Xiang Tai''s figure disappearing into the distant sky, Murong Yu smiled and said with a look of expectation on his face. Although these monsters are very fierce, they kill people without blinking. But most of them are true temperaments, and they say nothing. It''s not like some human monks who come out after hitting the small ones. Moreover, if you can''t afford to lose, you will make small moves in the back, and various insidious tricks will continue to appear, directly killing people. Of course, not all of the monsters are people like Xiang Tai, just like the green bat king. If he meets Murong Yu again, this shameless old guy will definitely attack Murong Yu. After all, Murong Yu killed a bit of his spirit. If the Blue Bat King doesn''t get angry like this, he still has a face in the Demon Mountain, in the realm of cultivation? "Ah, he really is Murong Yu." "Murong Yu''s physical body is so powerful, it is incredible that it can force the monster beast in the fit stage and defeat it." "Murong Yu is Murong Yu, worthy of the name." Seeing Murong Yu defeating Xiang Tai easily, the people around couldn''t help but marvel. All kinds of flattering speeches were shot towards Murong Yu like a surging river. It''s just a pity that Murong Yu doesn''t eat this set. Just a faint glance at everyone, and then directly into the air, like a stream of light across the sky, quickly disappearing into the distance. In the battle with Xiang Tai, Murong Yu learned some techniques that he had not understood before. As the saying goes, fighting is the best way to improve strength, that''s it. Since the monster beast is walking in the realm of cultivation and constantly challenging the younger generation of disciples of all sects, Murong Yu also has this thought in his heart. auzw.com Its just that the world of comprehension is really too big. Although the monster beast has been born, it is not easy to meet a monster beast, and still a powerful one. During this process, Murong Yu kept appearing in various places through the jade slips scattered around by the Chaos members and the jade slips on them, while the Chaos members in the Hetu Luoshu were more and more. Qinglong, Suzaku, White Tiger and Xuanwu, four teams, each of which has more than 10,000 people. Moreover, all are women. Murong Yu really wants to create an army of women! During this period of time, under Hetu Luoshu''s training, there have been preliminary results. However, it is still in the period of foundation building, and these are the children who have not been exposed to martial arts and live in various places. These people don''t have any knowledge of cultivators, and even all of them are yellow and thin. After all, they are all street children, and sometimes it is normal to have nothing to eat for a few days. When the number of "Chaotic" people reached a certain number, Murong Yu discovered that it was not easy to cultivate his own power. These people are still in a state of malnutrition. If they want to cultivate, they must first let their bodies keep up. As a result, Murong Yu started a big purchase in the dunya, all kinds of tonic medicinal materials, all kinds of food and so on. What makes Murong Yu depressed the most is that although he has a large amount of Huiyuan Pill, he even has two spirit veins. But all the things he buys now are secular things. All need earthly gold and silver. But Murong Yu didn''t have any. He had no choice but to return to Anyi City again and directly took a large sum of money from Li Feng. However, it was still a drop in the bucket, and Murong Yu was naturally too embarrassed to continue reaching out for Li Feng for money. Moreover, the money is like a bottomless pit, even if Li Feng''s wealthy family has a solid foundation, he may not be able to provide it. In the end, Murong Yu had no choice but to find some rare medicinal materials in the duny world, such as spiritual grass, and threw it into the auction house in the duny world, which gave him more sufficient funds. In a flash, half a year passed. During this period of time, "Chaos" people have grown to a crowd of 100,000! Within half a year, Murong Yu had grown to as many as 100,000, which made Murong Yu very lamented. There is no other reason, because the income is too simple now. But this is not the point. The point is, how many displaced children are there under the sky? This is what Yang Man and others have found in the big cities of major countries. Moreover, only a small part of each place was found. But even so, it only took half a year to have as many as 100,000. One can imagine how many stray children are under the sky. However, Murong Yu is not a savior, he only sighed occasionally, expressing his compassion and compassion. Want to save those children in dire straits? How many people can be saved? Not to mention Murong Yu, even if it is one of the ten major sects, it is impossible to do it. Unless the world is truly peaceful, there will never be war and poverty! After half a year, Murong Yu had not walked in the realm of cultivation, but had been busy with chaotic things. At this time, when the people of Chaos had reached a hundred thousand people, Murong Yu entered the extreme heaven again. He wants to use the Ninth-Rank Spirit Veins he discovered in the Extreme Heaven Realm to enhance the power of "Chaos" and others. Although Murong Yu also has two spirit veins, the spirit veins are after all consumables, so it doesn''t need to be his own. Speed ??up a hundred times! At the same time, Hetu Luoshu was completely released, directly devouring the aura of the Ninth Stage Spirit Vessel, and providing it to the people inside to start the monk. At the same time, on the other side, Murong Yu finally saw how Qiankun Yinyang Ding refined the pill. At this time, the yin and yang tripod of the universe turned into a mountain as tall as a mountain. The yin and yang fire above enveloped the entire ancient cauldron, revealing a terrifying aura that made the soul tremble. Under Hetu''s control, the aura of the Ninth-Rank Spirit Vessels poured in like a river, and entered the ancient cauldron from the side of the Universe Yin Yang Ding. Huh! Huh! Huh! In addition to the ancient ding, the pill of pill of mellow is constantly erupting like a fountain. It didn''t take long for it to pile up into a hill. This was the first time Murong Yu saw Qiankun Yin-Yang Ding refining a pill, and he was immediately shocked and motionless. "Where is this refined pill? It is obviously to directly transform those spiritual energy into pill. In this world, who has this ability? It''s terrifying!" Murong Yu thought in shock. Of course, Murong Yu was a little ignorant. The Qiankun Yin-Yang Cauldron can directly use the spirit veins to refine the pill without using the spirit herb elixir, which is indeed the only one in the world. But is it refined? The speed of those martial arts is not slow, otherwise, how could they be used by hundreds of thousands of disciples? Supported by the surging aura of the Ninth-Rank Spirit Vessel, the Hetu Luoshu began to accelerate time and refine various elixirs. Time was accelerated by a hundred times, and there was no need to consume Murong Yu''s resources. The most terrifying thing is the Universe Yin-Yang Ding. With the endless aura blessings, all kinds of pills are constantly being refined. Chapter 194： Longfengbang The Huiyuan Pill has been refined in hundreds of trillions, and even the Broken Realm Pill is in trillions. As for the other rare and rare pill medicines, such as Du Erjin Dan, a lot of them have been refined. In Murong Yu''s words, he had to refine everything he had now. Anyway, the Nine Stage Spirit Vessels are almost endless and endless. The most important thing is that Murong Yu''s current strength is simply unable to subdue this spiritual vein. In line with the principle that it cannot be taken away or wasted, Murong Yu began to use this spiritual vein madly. At the same time, on the basis of a one-hundred-fold acceleration of time, everyone in Hetuluo''s book, especially the children brought back from various places, grew up quickly. Accompanying them to grow up is their increasing strength. Anyway, there are endless auras and Boundary Breaking pills, as long as they are within the range they can bear, Murong Yu will begin to greatly enhance their strength. Of course, Murong Yu didn''t raise their strength to the fit stage in one fell swoop. Although that allowed them to increase their strength quickly, it did not do any good. Because these people have only just started to cultivate, and they have no foundation at all. An independent space in the world of Hetu Luoshu. The thunder light lingered here, and a horrible aura continued to emancipate. It was scary and terrifying. These are the robbery thunder that Murong Yu transferred in when he was crossing the catastrophe. For unknown reasons, these robbery thunders didn''t dissipate with the passage of time, but instead increased. Wow! what! what! Strange screams continuously came out of the robbery. Looking at it from a distance, among the dense robbery thunder, a figure is jumping down, trying to escape the surrounding robbery thunder. However, the entire space there is full of thunder thunder, as long as he does not leave this area, he can''t avoid thunder thunder no matter what. Of course, if he has any treasures on his body and even has enough power to isolate these thunders, he will naturally not be struck by lightning. It''s just obvious that this guy has nothing. Even at this time, his whole clothes had already been smashed by the thunder. The whole body was even more black and pitched under the bombardment of the robbery thunder, and his hair stood up high, and a burst of fleshy smell appeared on his body. Not really embarrassed. "Wow, I''m going to be hacked to death, I can''t stand it anymore. Nothing, I escape." After a strange cry, this figure immediately unfolded, and quickly rushed out of Jie Lei. The speed of the youth was very fast, and within a few seconds he had left the area covered by the thunder and appeared outside the thunder. However, before he could stand still, a big hand broke through the void from far away and slapped it fiercely. Snapped! what! With a strange cry, the person who had just rushed out of Jie Lei hadn''t even reacted yet, and had been drawn into Jie Lei again by this big hand that had been shot in the sky. "If you don''t insist on two hours, you are definitely not allowed to come out." After slapped the person into Jie Lei, a cold voice came from afar. Hearing this voice, the person in the thunder screamed again: "Two hours, the boss of Hetu, two hours later, I have been smashed to pieces by these thunders, and there is no scum left. At that time, it will be impossible for you to collect my corpse." "Two hours, start counting from now." Hetu''s indifferent voice came over. "Uncle Murong, help, Hetu is going to kill me with this pervert." The guy in Jie Lei is the little fat Li Ling from the beginning. However, under the acceleration time of Hetu Luoshu, at this time he has grown up to become a young man. And his strength is not weak, he has reached the out-of-aperture period, even higher than Murong Yu''s spiritual silence period. Such a realm made Murong Yu a little ashamed. However, even though Murong Yu is only in the realm of the Silent Phase, is he actual combat power? Even ten Li Ling combined were not enough for him to slap him. After howling for a while, Murong Yu did not appear. And Li Ling also stopped making senseless struggles, and began to practice directly in the robbery, leading the robbery to begin to temper his body. In fact, since childhood, Li Ling has always been "specially" taken care of by Hetu, and he was thrown into the thunder to temper his flesh when he was young. So that by now, his physical body has reached the level of the third stage spirit weapon only in the realm of the out-of-aperture period. Compared with the monster beast of the same realm, it is not much better, and even stronger. Except for Li Ling, Hetu Luoshu always stated that the daily compulsory homework for all members of "Chaos" is to use the thunder to temper their bodies. Therefore, while the cultivation base is constantly increasing, their bodies are getting stronger and stronger. I don''t know how many times stronger the body of a monk at the same level in the outside cultivation world. Even some people with superior aptitudes are much stronger than monsters in the same realm. auzw.com And, during this period of time, Murong Yu borrowed dozens of your disciples from Xuan Yuezong, even Yang Man, Sima Ruyu and Pei Peiyu, although their realm was not Can break through to crossing the catastrophe, but the physical body is getting stronger and stronger. There is no other reason, it is because there is a long-existing robbery in the Hetu Luo book. And Jie Lei is the most powerful and violent force to attack between heaven and earth. In the outside world, how can there be so many thunders? Even if there is thunder, it is only fleeting and cannot be used for body training at all. But here, it is an endless robbery. Such benefits made Yang Man and others even unwilling to leave here. At this moment, even if Murong Yu wanted to send them back to Xuan Yuezong, they were afraid that they would not want to go back. After all, although Xuan Yuezong is one of the ten major sects in the cultivation world, how can there be such a good treatment here? Two hours later, Li Ling finally emerged from the robbery. Except for being smashed like a black man, Li Ling''s body was even more smashed and fleshy. Almost there was no breath out of the air. However, under the dual treatment of Hetu and the pill, Li Ling quickly recovered. Moreover, after the recovery, Li Ling was slightly stronger than before. Although it is not obvious, it is strong after all. This is the power of Jie Lei''s body refining. "kill!" In the Extreme Heaven Realm, the secret realm that was opened only once in ten years, but now there are many people fighting here, fighting together! Either monks and monks are fighting, or monks and various monsters and fierce beasts are fighting. It''s very lively anyway. Moreover, almost all of these monks are women. These are of course Murong Yu''s "Chaos" members. In addition to daily practice and body refining in the thundering thunder, these people are also practicing in the extreme heaven. Or the members fight each other, train, or simply go to kill the monsters. On the contrary, the heavenly realm is huge, almost infinite, and powerful monsters abound. Of course, Murong Yu didn''t ask these people to find those powerful monsters to challenge. It was purely seeking death. These people were cultivated by Murong Yu with countless hard work, and the loss of one made him feel distressed. Time passed slowly. With the speed of Hetu Luoshu a hundred times faster, one hundred years have passed in the Hetu Luoshu, and a year has passed by outside time! Outside one year, Hetu Luoshu one hundred years, the time gap is huge. The membership changes of "Chaos" are also very powerful. After one hundred years of practice, all 100,000 Chaos members have been promoted to the peak of the fit phase! Each physical body is at least a first-grade spirit weapon level. Moreover, in these years, everyone''s combat experience is also very rich. Of course, their experience is only limited to the experience of many monsters in the extreme heaven. They have not experienced the life and death battle with the cultivation world. And the outside world, because of the birth of the Demon Mountain Monster Beast, caused great chaos in the cultivation world. During this period of time, the young generation of monsters in the magic mountain were born, one by one, their strength was shocking, and their supernatural powers were terrifying. And the elite disciples of various big sects in the cultivation world finally appeared. True disciples, saint son saint women, and chief disciples were born one after another. The stars are dazzling, this is a huge star-studded stage, this is a big stage belonging to countless young generations of powerhouses. In this stage, strong people continue to rise, and many disciples who were previously famous have fallen. The strong are constantly appearing, and the weak are destined to be the stepping stones for these strong to reach the top. These powerhouses have experienced countless fights, stepping on the bodies of countless enemies before they slowly rise. During this year, human monks are no longer the only one in the realm of cultivation. After the Demon Mountain Monster Beast was born, in just one year, it even had the strength to be evenly matched with the human forces. The world that was already cruel enough is now even more cruel. After a year of dust precipitation, a young generation powerhouse leaderboard appeared in the cultivation world! The Dragon and Phoenix Rankings are among the top 100 strongest among the younger generation in the cultivation world. Including monks from the human race and the monster beast race, both men and women. Those who can enter this list are all evildoers. Imagine how many human monks and monster monks of the younger generation are in the realm of cultivation? Just like the number of sands on the Ganges River, and the top 100 among so many monks, if they are not enchanting, then what is enchanting? Although there may not be any younger generation of strong men who are stronger than this one hundred in the world of cultivation, all of them are not weak. And Murong Yu, relying on the realm of the spiritual silence period, has also entered this ranking! Chapter 195： Baijun, Baihua Murong Yu, the pinnacle of the Silent Phase, the power of three hundred pansies, acting on countless treasures, is extremely powerful. During the Xuan Zhao period, many monks in the Tribulation Period were killed. Later, Xu Tianzong turned out. In a great battle, several Xu Tianzong cultivators of the Tribulation Period realm were killed, and a fairy weapon of Xu Tianzong was broken. Sect Master Xu Tianzong was almost killed. In the end, the immortal Zhang Jing shot, but Murong Yu still calmly left Xutianzong. Although the strength of this son is not very good, there are many treasures on his body, and the comprehensive combat power is enough to enter the dragon and phoenix list, so he is ranked 100th in the dragon and phoenix list. Looking at the dragon and phoenix list that he had spent 100,000 yuan pill in his hand, Murong Yu couldn''t help showing a wry smile at the bottom of the list. He really didn''t think he could even enter this ranking. But seeing that comprehensive combat power, Murong Yu also understood. If you count the various comprehensive combat capabilities, Murong Yu feels that he is definitely more than a hundred. Black Jie Lei, Qiankun Bow, Qiankun Yinyang Ding and Hetu Luoshu, etc. Even if Murong Yu does not have the top ten combat power, he can at least protect himself from the top ten masters. Of course, Murong Yu didn''t know the specific strength of the people above the rankings. However, the combat power he showed before can only be ranked in one hundred. He is able to kill a monk who is able to kill the cultivator of the Tribulation Period realm. This kind of combat power can only be ranked in the 100th place, so each of the top 100 people has the ability to leapfrog the enemy? Isn''t the top ten, even the first one, able to kill even monks in the metamorphosis period? Murong Yu continued to look at the leaderboard in his hand. Apart from himself on the list, he didn''t even know anyone, or even heard of it. Passing above these rankings, Murong Yu finally focused on the top ten positions. Li Xu, the chief disciple of Yinxian Valley, ranked first in the Dragon and Phoenix Rankings. It is said that this person has reached the stage of transformation, and he is the most powerful person of the young generation in the cultivation world, and his combat power is very terrifying. Legend has it that before this person broke through to the transformation period, he once tore a master of the transformation stage with one hand. Before the transformation period, there will be a master who tears a transformation period, and does not borrow the power of any treasure or weapon. The strength of this person is really terrifying. And even the chief disciple of Yinxian Valley. Murong Yu shook his head. He had been in Yinxian Valley for a long time and had never heard of any deeds of this chief disciple. Had it not been ranked first in the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking, he would not have known that the chief disciple of the Hidden Immortal Valley had such a terrifying strength. Ranked second in the Dragon and Phoenix rankings, a young generation of powerful members of the Monster Beast clan known as Xiaopeng King. He is a relative of the Ten Demon Kings of the Devil Mountain. . The Dapeng King powerhouse is not only his original strength, but they are also good at speed! Even the Blue Bat King, one of the top ten demon kings of the Devil Mountain who is also good at speed, is far from the opponent of the Dapeng King. Moreover, the combat power of Dapeng King is absolutely priced among the top ten demon kings. Ranked third in the dragon and phoenix list is the son of Xue Chen from the Promise Sword Sect. With a long sword in his hand, he can easily leapfrog the enemy and kill the enemy with a long sword in his hand. The grandson of the Great Ape King, one of the Ten Great Demon Kings of the Devil Mountain, and the strongman of the Monster Beast clan known as the Little Ape King, took the fourth place on the Dragon and Phoenix List. As for the fifth place, Luo Yi, the chief disciple of Hehuan Sect, one of the ten major schools in the cultivation world. The sixth place is the little lion king. The seventh place is Hu Tong, a family of nine-tailed foxes. Ma Tianyun, the eighth chief disciple of Xu Tianzong. And ranked ninth is Xuan Yuezong''s chief disciple Zhong Lilin. The tenth is Hui Tianyi, the chief disciple of Yuanxu Sect. In the top ten of the Dragon and Phoenix rankings, each of them is extremely powerful. Moreover, the strongest of the younger generation of Moshan has a full four on the list. Little Peng King, Little Lion King, Little Ape King and Hu Tong of the Fox tribe. Moreover, in addition, once the young people on the dragon and phoenix rankings are strong, many of the strong monsters and beasts also go to work. Although the number is not as good as human However, the Demon Mountain is just the tip of an iceberg in the vast world of cultivation, but there are so many powerful people on the list, one can imagine how terrifying the strength of the monster clan. Putting down the dragon and phoenix list in his hand, Murong Yu pondered. Just the strong young people on the list, their strength is already so terrifying. Are there anyone else not on the list? Although they cannot enter the Dragon and Phoenix rankings, their strength is certainly not weak. Moreover, it is impossible to collect all the powerful young generations in this dragon and phoenix list. Some monks who are hidden from the world may not be on this list at all. The strong of the younger generation is already so strong, so what about the older generation? Only then did Murong Yu realize that he was too ignorant before. And now with the emergence of these rankings, the cultivation world will become more and more lively. The big stage of the realm of comprehension is also officially opened for them, and the realm of comprehension is also entering the era of a hundred schools of thought. In addition to the strength list of the Dragon and Phoenix Rankings, there are also two rankings, the Baijun ranking and the Baihua ranking. As the name suggests, the Baijun Ranking is the top 100 handsome man among the younger generation. As for the Hundred Flowers List, it is the list of beautiful women. Murong Yu thought that he was a normal man for the list of hundred handsome men, and he had no interest in those beautiful men on the list. Moreover, he also knew that in his own way, it was impossible to enter the 100 Jun list. The most important thing is that the Baijun List is also very valuable, requiring fifty thousand yuan back! In the end, Murong Yu just bought the Hundred Flowers List. Murong Yu wasn''t a pretty woman, but it''s normal for a man to appreciate beautiful women. Therefore, while purchasing the Dragon and Phoenix List, I bought a Hundred Flowers List by the way. Li Sisi, one of the best beauty in the Hundred Flowers List! auzw.com Li Sisi? There was a strange look on Murong Yu''s face. Yinxiangu is worthy of the ten major sects, even vaguely the first of the ten major sects, besides being rich in masters, it is also rich in beautiful women. The first place on the Longfeng List is Li Xu, the chief disciple of Yinxiangu. And the first place in the Hundred Flowers Ranking is also one of the disciples and saints of Yinxian Valley. "Both of them are named Li, do they have anything to do with each other?" Murong Yu thought strangely in his heart. If these two guys are related, does Li Xu, who ranked first in the Dragon and Phoenix Rankings, also appear on the 100 Jun list? After Li Sisi, there was an introduction to Murong Yu, and after reading it, it was true that this Li Sisi and that Li Xu were siblings. "Interesting, one is number one in the Dragon and Phoenix List, and the other is the number one in the Baimei List. But since my sister can be a disciple of the Hundred Flowers List, then the younger brother should not be bad, and I should be able to be listed in the Baijun List." Murong Yu guessed. In fact, Murong Yu really guessed right. Li Xu is not only powerful, but also a beautiful man. "Should you take some time to go back to Yinxian Valley and see what this Li Sisi looks like?" Murong Yu turned his eyes, and even thought of going back to see the beautiful face. Yin Lanchen, the saint of Xutianzong, is second on the Hundred Beauty List. Xutianzong saint? Murong Yu''s face showed a strange look again, who seemed to have heard that Xu Tianzong''s saint was also a beautiful woman? Yes, when I first entered the Yinxian Valley and met the two guys Jiang Le and Changle, the two guys told themselves. It''s just that I have never seen this saint. At that time, I was a little bit disdainful, and I didn''t expect this woman to be ranked second on the hundred beauty list. Zhao Zhiqing, one of the sages of the Hidden Fairy Valley, the third place in the Hundred Beauty List! When seeing this, Murong Yu couldn''t help but smile. "Let me just say, my family Zhiqing is so beautiful, how can I not make the list?" Murong Yu smiled brightly, it seems that the person on the list is not Zhao Zhiqing but himself. It is not without reason that Zhao Zhiqing entered third place on the Hundred Flowers List. She was originally an alluring existence. And the reason why she is in the third place is because she is younger and younger. Otherwise, with her unparalleled appearance in Qingcheng, she could definitely step on these Li Sisi, Yin Lanchen and others. These are Murong Yu''s thoughts. Whether this is really the case, you can only know if you compare it. But there is a saying that is good in the eyes of the lover. Not to mention that Zhao Zhiqing was originally a peerless beauty in Qingcheng, even an ordinary woman, in Murong Yu''s eyes, is also the world''s first beauty. Hu Tong, the fourth on the Baimei List, is also the strongest of the Monster Clan, the seventh on the Dragon and Phoenix List. This is a woman who values ??both beauty and combat power. The fifth place is the sage Qingqin of Hehuan Sect. The name is nice, but the reputation is really not very good. In fact, Hehuan Sect is a very strange and lewd school in the world of cultivation. What they pay attention to is the weekend, and both men and women in the school are very licentious. Just like this saint female Qingqin, listening to the name seems to be a pure and innocent beauty. But this woman doesn''t know how many men she has defended If it weren''t for the strength of the Acacia Sect, it was one of the ten main sects, otherwise this sect would have been destroyed long ago. After all, in the face of those decent guys, this kind of school should really be destroyed. After watching them one by one, it didn''t take long for Murong Yu to find an acquaintance You Mengqing on the Hundred Beauty List. You Mengqing, 95th in the Hundred Flowers List. "This, Can You Mengqing be on the list?" Murong Yu couldn''t help but hesitate. Although You Mengqing is good, it is really doubtful that she can be on the list. If You Mengqing heard Murong Yu''s words here, she was afraid that she would rush to kill Murong Yu in anger. In fact, You Mengqing is also a big beauty, absolutely qualified to enter the Hundred Flowers List. The reason why Murong Yu thinks this way is because she has seen too much, and then she doesn''t think she is so beautiful. Falling Star City is one of the five largest cities in the cultivation world, located in the middle of the cultivation world. Between Yunshui in the east, Nanhuang City in the south, Chang''an City in the west and Xianyang City in the north are also known as one of the five major cities in the realm of cultivation. Shangqingcheng is also a big city, but compared with Falling Star City, it really feels like a little bit of a witch. In a remote corner outside Falling Star City, the void twisted slightly, and then a figure appeared here out of thin air. This person is Murong Yu who is ranked 100th in the Dragon and Phoenix Rankings. Because the members of Chaos had been here before, Murong Yu didn''t have to travel long distances at all, but only through the transmission of Hetu Luoshu to instantly reach the legendary Falling Star City. Rumble! Murong Yu had just appeared, before he had time to enter Falling Star City, he heard violent roars from afar. Along with the shaking of the sky and the earth, a torrent of weather pressure came from afar, breathtaking. "The strong are fighting." Murong Yu''s heart moved, then he rose into the air and flew away in the direction of the sound. Chapter 196： Bombing Stepping on the word tactics of soldiers, the figure is like a streamer, quickly cutting through the sky and disappearing into the distant void. It didn''t take long for Murong Yu to approach the direction where the battle came. However, before getting close to the front of the battle, Murong Yu saw a large circle of people nearby. These people all came to see the excitement like Murong Yu. In the void ahead, both bodies were fighting with incomparably terrifying figures. The terrifying aura exploded, the void was constantly shattered by their bursting power, the earth trembled, and the sky shook. Very scary. One is a strong man of the monster clan, and the other is a human monk. Both are the realm of crossing the catastrophe period! The strength is very terrifying. More than fifty or sixty condensed horned dragon phantoms hovered in the void above everyone''s head! After watching them for a while, these two guys are really fierce and incomparable, and they seem to be more than just a simple match. They are fists to the flesh, and if they are not good, they will die. However, Murong Yu didn''t know who these two guys were. However, the identities of these two individuals are definitely not ordinary, otherwise their battle would not attract so many onlookers. "Hey, who are those two?" As a last resort, Murong Yu could only hold the person next to him and asked. "Those two are strong in the dragon and phoenix rankings. That human monk is named Zhou Xu, and he is ranked 90th in the dragon and phoenix rankings. And the monster beast strong is ranked ninety-one. It is called Hulin. The reason. The fight started because Hu Lin refused to accept that Zhou Xu stepped on his head, and therefore initiated a challenge." The guy who was speaking was surprisingly enthusiastic, and he carefully spoke to Murong Yu. "So that''s it." Murong Yu looked at the battle in the field, then nodded. There are too many battles of this kind, nothing more than competing for rankings. What is contentious? Murong Yu was a little disdainful. Although he is the last one on the dragon and phoenix list, he never thought of challenging someone higher than himself to improve his ranking on the list. However, Murong Yu had another idea. Since these people are ranked above themselves, although each of them is strong, they are not very bad. If you challenge these people and fight constantly, then your own strength will become stronger and stronger. Only fighting is the best way to improve your strength. The reason why Murong Yu came to Falling Star City this time was to challenge the strong from all sides. In the void, the two young masters of the Dragon and Phoenix Rankings have already hit a real fire. The force of horror is constantly coming out, sweeping in all directions. Stepped out, the earth and the void were broken. A series of sword qi and knife shadows ripped out, tearing the void continuously, rushing straight into the sky, hitting the sky and the earth, the sun and the moon were dark, very terrifying. boom! In the end, Hu Lin was never Zhou Xu''s opponent. He was smashed into the air by Zhou Xu with a sword, almost splitting his entire body in two. Although he couldn''t kill it, Hulin had lost the power of a battle. Hu Lin kept roaring, his eyes showing unwillingness. But what can be done? Zhou Xu''s ranking higher than him is not in vain. Every master on the rankings has absolute strength to stand on top of his position. Rank higher than you means higher. Unless you break through, you cannot be their opponent. This battle also allowed Murong Yu to see the strength of the top players on the rankings. It''s just that the 90th one has such a terrifying power, so what about the top ten masters? Or even number one? How terrifying is their strength? However, even if he defeated Hulin, Zhou Xu would not be better off. At this time, his face was pale, as if his strength had been consumed too much. The two rankings are close to each other, and the difference in strength is very small, just between the first ones. But finally kept his ninetieth position. The victory was divided, and the crowd gradually dispersed. After all, there was no good show. When Murong Yu was about to flash, at this time, a person blocked Murong Yu''s path. "You''re Murong Yu? That shameless guy who ranked 100th in the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking by the Spiritual Silence Period, and turned out to be Xu Tianzong?" This was a young man. After stopping Murong Yu, he cracked and said a lot. Looking at his disdainful and unhappy expression, it seemed that Murong Yu owed him tens of millions of Yuan Dan. Murong Yu was very upset when he was blocked by someone. Moreover, the other partys words were awkward, so he naturally didnt look good, and even owed him a glance: "A good dog doesnt stand in the way, get out of the way." Hearing this, Wei Xing was immediately angry. Murong Yu actually said he was a dog! How could he hold back the anger in his heart. So, he let out a low growl, reached out with his big hand, and hit Murong Yu''s head with a hard punch. auzw.com "you wanna die!" A flash of cold light flashed between Murong Yu''s eyebrows, and he shouted angrily, shook his figure, and immediately disappeared in place and retreated violently. "Who are you?" Murong Yu asked with a sullen face, his murderous appearance was extremely terrifying. "You only have the spiritual silence period, hey, you have reached the state of the out-of-aperture period and you can enter the 100th dragon and phoenix list? Today I will blow you up and take your place. By the way, kid, remember when you die, I His name is Wei Xing, he is a true disciple of Xu Tianzong." Wei Xing grinned, still rushing towards Murong Yu while his figure was shaking. "A disciple of Xu Tianzong?" Murong Yu suddenly smiled. This guy turned out to be a disciple of Xu Tianzong, and he even wanted to challenge himself. Really knowing whether to live or die. It''s just the realm of the distraction period. A year ago, he had already ignored the masters of the distraction period. What''s more, he has now reached the out-of-aperture period? In fact, this year, in the world of Hetu Luoshu. It should be noted that Hetu Luoshu has accelerated the flow of time during this period of time, reaching a hundred times. With Murong Yu''s qualifications, within a hundred years, even if he didn''t cultivate, he had naturally broken through. If it weren''t for Murong Yu to practice, otherwise, he would not just be out of the orifice period at this time, he would be directly entering the Tribulation Period, or even the Transformation Period. Of course, Murong Yu would not let his strength progress quickly. In every realm, he must well consolidate his cultivation base, and only in this way will his future achievements become greater and greater. The conversation between the two immediately aroused the reaction of everyone nearby. At this time, people discovered that there was actually a figure on the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking among themselves. The existence above the dragon and phoenix list, no matter which one it is, has very terrifying strength. None of them are in vain. Therefore, after discovering that someone was actually going to challenge Murong Yu, these people stopped leaving, but continued to watch. "That Wei Xing is a master at the distraction stage. Although that Murong Yu is a figure on the Dragon and Phoenix list, but only in the out-of-aperture stage, would you say that he will be Wei Xing''s opponent?" someone said. "The people on the rankings are not in vain. Don''t think Murong Yu is only out of the body, but don''t forget that Murong Yu is a moving treasure. There are so many treasures. Take a look. How can he torture Wei Xing." Someone said with a smile. "Kill!" Wei Xing roared, his figure soaring into the air, turning into a stream of light towards Murong Yu and rushing over. In the void, he hit Murong Yu''s head with a fist and blasted him fiercely, intending to kill Murong Yu in one fell swoop. Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. This Wei Xing was the first person to challenge his ranking. That being the case, let''s kill the chicken and the monkey. Murong Yu''s eyebrows flashed coldly. Since this kind of thing can happen the first time, it will also happen the second time. And Murong Yu is most afraid of these troubles. Although he has enough strength to deal with such challenges, but these challenges are really not challenging. For challenges that are not as strong as one''s own, that is trouble rather than challenge. Therefore, Wei Xing must die, but it is very shocking to die. Only in that way can it deter the incoming challengers. There was a sneer in his heart, and he didn''t see any movement, but looked at the huge fist that was bombarding quickly with indifferent expression. Slowly raising his right hand, only when Wei Xing''s fist hit a short distance in front of him, Murong Yu shot out with a punch. Moreover, in order to be unable to kill Wei Xing more than once, Murong Yu''s fists were already covered with black lightning. boom! Two huge fists violently collided in the air! After a moment''s stop what! Wei Xing screamed fiercely. I saw that his fist had been shattered into powder under the bombardment of Murong Yu, followed by the entire arm. At the same time, Murong Yu had already hit Wei Xing''s body with a punch. boom! After an explosion, the black power immediately enveloped Wei Xing. Then Wei Xing''s whole person has disappeared invisible. Boom! Kill with a punch, not even scum is left! Chapter 197： Rich playboy Punch! With just one punch, the distracted Wei Xing was killed, and there was no real scum left. Even Murong Yu didn''t even explode the power of the dragon. In an instant, everyone present was shocked and became quiet. All of them looked at Murong Yu with terrifying eyes. Previously, Hu Lin and Zhou Xu fought the two top players on the Dragon and Phoenix rankings. The battle was earth-shaking, earth-shattering, and very exciting. The battle between Murong Yu and Wei Xing could not even be said to be a battle. Just one punch killed Wei Xing in the distracting stage. But this shock is more intense than that of Hu Lin and Zhou Xu. Although there is nothing outstanding, it is absolutely shocking to kill a master who is a realm higher than himself with one punch. Even Zhou Xu and Hu Lin, who were ranked ninety and ninety-one on the Dragon and Phoenix Rankings, were shocked to see this scene. Naturally, there is no difficulty in killing Wei Xing in the distracting stage with their strength. But if it is impossible to kill Wei Xing, there will be no scum left. In fact, if it was only Murong Yu''s true elemental power, that is, the chaotic power, it would be impossible for him to cause such an effect. Even if Wei Xing was killed with a punch, there would be broken arms and limbs, and flesh and blood would fly. This is completely the terrifying power of the black robbery thunder. Of course, if Murong Yu does not use the power of chaos, he may also cause this effect. That is the yin and yang fire using Qiankun Yinyang Ding. A handful of Wei Xing that Huo would definitely find even scum left. And this shocking effect is exactly what Murong Yu needs, and it is the final result he wants to create. Seeing that everyone around him was shocked by himself, Murong Yu was very satisfied. On the surface, he was indifferent. A pair of eyes swept across the crowd with sharp cold light. "Whoever wants to challenge me, be prepared to be killed first." While speaking, Murong Yu had already skyrocketed and flew towards Falling Star City. No one spoke, just watching Murong Yu''s figure quickly disappear in front of him. After a long time "Damn, none of the people on the dragon and phoenix list are the easiest. Even Murong Yu, who is at the bottom of the ranking, is so scary." A person suddenly groaned, tearing the calm atmosphere apart. "Yes, even though Murong Yu is only in the out-of-aperture period, he is too strong." "I used to think that Murong Yu was only on the list with the many treasures in his hands, but now it doesn''t seem like that." The description of Murong Yu on the Dragon and Phoenix List is precisely because he has a lot of treasures. However, none of them knew that Murong Yu''s combat power was actually very powerful. It used to be because of his low level. As his realm continues to improve, it will become easier and easier to kill more powerful experts. "It''s just in the spin-off period that you can use various treasures to kill the masters of the tribulation period, such as the butcher dog. Now Murong Yu doesn''t know if he can kill the masters of the transformation period?" "Let your sect masters in the metamorphosis period try to know?" Someone said with a loud laugh. But no matter what, Murong Yu''s strength is beyond doubt. At this time, Murong Yu had already entered Falling Star City. After wandering around in Falling Star City for a long time and enjoying the scenery of one of the five major cities in the cultivation world, Murong Yu walked towards the largest restaurant in Falling Star City. No matter where it is, the restaurant is the most lively place. Not only can you get a lot of information for free here, but you can also enjoy it. Therefore, whenever Murong Yu goes to a place, he will go there to taste the food. The so-called food is the most important thing for the people. Although Murong Yu has long been fasting, eating has been a habit for decades. Even if it is no longer needed, it cannot be changed. "You are deceiving too much!" On the way to Luoxinglou, when Murong Yu passed a street, he saw a group of people in front of him, and a voice of grief and anger came from the crowd. Murong Yu didn''t care about this at all, because this kind of thing happened all the time no matter in the duny world or in the realm of cultivation. Even if this is Falling Star City. What''s more, Falling Star City has no prohibition against fighting in the city. Except for those extremely destructive battles that are forbidden, Falling Star City will ignore all other small fights. Just when Murong Yu was about to go through the crowd to the Luoxing Building, he couldn''t help but glanced at the crowd. Immediately, he wrinkled slightly, turned around and walked towards the crowd. Because he saw an acquaintance, at this moment, that acquaintance seemed to be being bullied. At this time, Wu Feng looked at the three people in front of him with great anger, and with a fire-breathing look, he couldn''t wait to rush up and kill the three people. However, he also knew his abilities, he was just a little monk in the foundation period, so how could he be the opponent of the three of them? I can''t even see their realm. However, the other party was too much. "One million return to Yuan Dan, or die!" auzw.com A young man looked at Wu Feng coldly, a strong murderous intent flashed deep in his eyes. "It''s too deceiving, yours is just a piece of ordinary clothes, and you want a million yuan back? You might as well grab the money." Wu Feng said angrily. Although Wu Feng is a disciple of Xu Tianzong, this time he came to the legendary Falling Star City when he came out to practice, and wanted to see the majesty of one of the five great cities in the cultivation world. It''s just that it didn''t take long to enter the city, it''s just that they accidentally rubbed against the three. However, the three of the opponents insisted that they had broken their top-grade magic weapon-level treasure, which was worth one million yuan back. This is definitely cheating! Not to mention Wu Feng, its impossible to break the high-grade magical item treasure with the **** lower-grade artifact in his hand, and as Wu Feng said, the clothes on the three guys are ordinary clothes, not even a Huiyuan Dan. . This is clearly trying to cheat people. However, Wu Feng was wrong. These three **** are not trying to cheat people. They can of course see that Wu Feng doesn''t have so many Huiyuan Dans. They framed Wu Feng so much just for entertainment. As a comprehension world, there is a much longer life than ordinary people. If you don''t have fun in time, that kind of life is too plain. Moreover, what Wu Feng didn''t know was that these three **** were quite powerful in Falling Star City. No one knows how many times what happened to him. "Poor boy, you have gotten into these three bastards. It''s not a safe life." In the crowd, a cultivator familiar with Falling Star City looked at Wu Feng with sympathy. Although the three chaos themselves were not very powerful, they were three famous families in Falling Star City, Zhang, Su, and Zhu. Although these three families are just ordinary forces in the cultivation world. But Falling Star City is their territory, here, they are the snakes. Even if the other martial arts are here, they dare not do anything to them. And these three **** are the dudes of these three families, they are domineering here, and it is common to oppress the good people. Although Wu Feng was a disciple of Xu Tianzong, he was wearing the costume of an outer disciple. This kind of disciple, even if they were killed by them, Xu Tianzong would not do anything to them. After all, Xu Tianzong would not be torn apart by a disciple in the foundation building period and these three families. "Give you two choices, immediately come up with a million yuan back to the Yuan Dan, or self-determination." Zhu Jie said with a sneer. As a disciple of the outer sect during the foundation building period, Wu Feng can only receive five Huiyuan Dan from Xu Tianzong every month. Although Murong Yu gave him 10,000 yuan pill before, how can he have one million yuan pill? Even if he had the Huiyuan Pill, he would not give Zhu Jie to them. This is obviously a scam. "If there is no Huiyuan Pill, there is only one life. If you have the ability, you can take my life!" Wu Feng roared. Zhang Hong took a step forward, a flash of cold light flashed in his eyes, this is what you said, not that I wanted to kill you for no reason. "While speaking, Zhang Hongmeng reached out his big hand and patted Wu Feng with a palm. Zhang Hong is a monk in the out-of-aperture period, and even a hundred Wu Feng is not enough to kill him. However, his speed is not fast, he just exudes a powerful aura to suppress the opponent. As he expected, although Wu Feng was not afraid of death, facing the coming death, he also showed a look of horror. Seeing the look of horror that Wu Feng showed, Zhang Hong, Zhu Jie and Su Li both laughed. I don''t know why, every time they kill people like this, they feel very happy. Seeing Zhang Hongs hand was about to slap Wu Fengs head, the moment he was about to slap Wu Feng to death laugh! An almost inaudible sound of breaking through the air suddenly blasted from the crowd. Then a faint light flashed. what! At this moment, Zhang Hong suddenly let out a terrifying scream. And the hand he slapped at Wu Feng, but he doesn''t know when it has been cut off. puff! A cloud of blood sprayed out fiercely, spraying Wu Feng across his face. But Zhang Hong''s severed hand has also fallen to the ground. How is this going? Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. Including four parties. "Ah! Which **** chopped off my hand." Zhang Hong roared with a ferocious expression, which was painful. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! At this moment, several figures rose into the air from the nearby streets and rushed over. When one of them saw that Zhang Hong had been severed, he couldn''t help but cracked. "Who is it, who the **** is it!" A terrifying aura came out of this middle-aged man, enveloped the void, and the fierce killing intent came out, very terrifying! Chapter 198： Shot He is Zhang Hong''s guard. Although he was very disdainful of Zhang Hong in his heart, he was his master after all. Now his master''s hand has been cut off, how can he tell the family? Why do you tell him not to be angry? "Kill them all, kill them all!" Zhang Hong roared, sweating with pain. Killed all? Hearing Zhang Hong''s words, the onlookers around involuntarily stepped back a few steps, looking at Zhang Hong with horrified eyes. Of course, many of the experts just sneered disdainfully. Zhang Yuan frowned slightly, beheading all the people here? Although this was Zhang Hong''s order, Zhang Yuan was unable to follow his request. After all, if only a few people were killed, the Zhang family''s power would naturally be nothing. But if you kill dozens or even hundreds of people here, you are really looking for death. In this way, public anger has been committed, and the Zhang family will not be able to protect themselves by then. But now that one of Zhang Hong''s arms has been abolished, it seems that he is not feeling well. With an icy expression and indifferent expression, Zhang Yuan, who was in the state of the fit stage, slowly flashed through the crowd with a terrifying murderous in his eyes. "Who is it, get out of here!" Zhang Yuan shouted angrily. Zhang Hong was angry: "Zhang Yuan, you humble servant, I ask you to kill them all, kill them all, you dare to disobey your orders?" Zhang Yuan''s face was very ugly, he would never dare to kill so many people. But Zhang Hong''s anger is also difficult to calm down. At this time, Zhu Jie and Su Li finally woke up. However, all of them looked at the surrounding people with fear. The guards of the two of them also firmly protected them. For a long time, relying on the guards around him and the power of the family, he has been rampant in Falling Star City. Not to mention being cut off by someone, even if he did not dare to move. After all, no one dares to provoke these three bullies! The most important thing is that these three **** usually have very bright eyes, just bullying those who are not powerful. Even if he was a disciple of a big power, he was just like Wu Feng. Therefore, when they saw Zhang Hong''s miserable look, Zhu Jie and the two were shocked. In my heart, I was secretly lucky. Fortunately, it was not myself who did it, otherwise it would be not Zhang Hong that broke the arm but myself. Wu Feng was sprayed with blood all over his face by Zhang Hong''s severed hand. Such a scene took him by surprise and shocked him. He couldn''t understand, who would help him? Not afraid to offend these three bastards? Zhang Yuan hesitated in his heart. He would never dare to attack these people. But the one who cut off Zhang Hong''s arm never appeared. In the end, he could only slap at Wu Feng and slapped it. Since the other party rescued Wu Feng, he would do it again as long as he did it on Wu Feng. laugh! At the moment when Zhang Yuan acted at Wu Feng, the void shattered, and a huge black fist ripped the void out of the crowd. boom! After the shocking noise, the huge fist struck directly. The force of horror exploded fiercely, and suddenly Zhang Yuan''s big hand shot at Wu Feng was shattered. At the same time, a figure slowly walked out of the crowd. With a black spear on his back, he looked indifferent and looked at Zhang Hong and his group murderously, with endless killing intent. The terrible murderous intention made the nearby air become cold, forcing the people around to keep backing away. "It''s you!" Zhang Yuan, especially Zhang Hong, looked at Murong Yu with very bitter eyes. If his eyes could kill, Murong Yu would have been Zhang Hongling countless times. "Boss Murong, is that you?" A surprised voice came from Wu Feng''s mouth. When I saw Murong Yu, Wu Feng was so excited. Murong Yu is now the 100th best player on the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking. And when he joined Xu Tianzong, he already knew Wu Feng. Therefore, Wu Feng has always regarded Murong Yu as his idol. I have always admired Murong Yu in my heart. One of the reasons why Wu Feng left the school to experience outside was because he wanted to meet Murong Yu again. The gift Murong Yu gave to him at the time has been vividly remembered by Wu Feng. However, he had not had time to repay the kindness that day, and now something like this happened again. This really makes Wu Feng extremely depressed. It turned out to be Murong''s boss to rescue! That excitement in Wu Feng''s heart. Murong Yu nodded at Wu Feng, then looked at Zhang Hong and others ahead, his eyes were cold and murderous. "It''s you, kill!" Seeing the Lord''s appearance, Zhang Yuan immediately let out a low growl, rubbed his body, and killed Xiang Murong Yu. He didn''t dare to kill the people around him, but that didn''t mean he didn''t dare to kill Murong Yu. He did a lot of this kind of thing. "you wanna die." Murong Yu had already seen Zhang Hong''s **** while watching. At this moment, seeing Zhang Yuan even dared to do something to himself, immediately aroused the murderous intent in Murong Yu''s heart. It''s just a mere monk in the fit period, and it''s not in Murong Yu''s eyes. He snorted coldly, and took out the Hundred Birds Chaohuang spear that was on his back. The big hand shook, and the Hundred Birds Chaohuang Spear burst into a black divine light, and a terrifying breath immediately came out from the spear, which was breathtaking. And above the spear was a black thunder light flashing, and terrible coercion came out. auzw.com "dead!" The spear shook and suddenly turned into a black dragon. With a roar, it tore the void, shattered hundreds of millions of time and space, and pierced directly onto the oncoming Zhang Yuan''s fist. boom! The spear and fist slammed together quickly. Time stagnated for a moment at this moment, and then everyone saw that Zhang Yuan''s fist, which was in contact with the spear, was broken in an instant. The spear only blocked a little, and then drove straight in. Wherever he went, Zhang Yuan''s entire arm quickly bounced to pieces under the terrifying power of the spear. what! At this moment, Zhang Yuan let out a stern scream. At this time, the spear had already pierced Zhang Yuan''s body with a "poof". The spear shook, and immediately, the black thunder light above the spear burst out violently, instantly annihilating Zhang Yuan. The black thunder is the most powerful force in the world! Although Zhang Yuan had reached the stage of fit, his physical body couldn''t even reach the level of a high-grade magic weapon. How can you resist the black thunder power? boom! After a blast, Zhang Yuan couldn''t even make a scream before he was bombarded by black thunder and lightning. Shock! Seeing this scene, the onlookers were shocked. However, compared to the shocked people, Zhang Hong and the others, especially Zhang Hong, felt extremely horrible. At this time, the bleeding had stopped where Zhang Hong broke his arm. Seeing Murong Yu walking towards him murderously, Zhang Hong kept backing away, his eyes full of fear. "Don''t come here, you can''t kill me, I''m a son of the Zhang family!" Zhang Hong looked angrily, trying to use family power to restrain Murong Yu. "Zhang Family?" Murong Yu kept walking, still slowly walking towards Zhang Hong. "Yes, Zhang Family, one of the three major families in Falling Star City. If you let me go, I guarantee that our Zhang Family will not only not pursue it, but will give you a lot of benefits." Seeing Murong Yu''s face, Zhang Hong felt that there was a play and immediately said loudly. However, his heart is very resentful: "Hmph, as long as I return to the family, you both will die, you people will die! Don''t keep one!" The fleeting look of resentment in Zhang Hong''s eyes did not hide it from Murong Yu. Besides, Murong Yu had never thought of letting go of Zhang Family. "Zhang family? What is it? My Murong Yu is not even afraid of ten big sects. I am afraid of you, the little Zhang family? I really don''t know what to say." Murong Yu sneered out with a big hand. Although he was in the same realm as Murong Yu, he had reached the out-of-aperture stage. But Zhang Hong didn''t even have the power to fight back in front of Murong Yu. He was immediately detained by Murong Yu, and after sealing his strength, he threw it at Wu Feng''s feet. "This person just wanted to kill you, now I leave it to you." Murong Yu ignored the hatred, resentment and fear between Zhu Jie and Su Li, and said just looking at Wu Feng. "You dare to kill me, you absolutely can''t do without falling star city half a step." Zhang Hong looked at Wu Feng incomparably grimace and said with gritted teeth. "Damn it, you will be haggling when you die, let me die." Who knows that Wu Feng is also a cruel person. The reason why he didn''t dare to do it before was just because of his lack of strength. At this moment, seeing a person who was unable to fight back even threatened him, Wu Feng couldn''t help but anger came from his heart, shouted, and the long sword in his hand chopped down. puff! Blood splattered up into the sky. A big head rose to the sky. Zhang Hong was cut off by Wu Feng and directly beheaded. Seeing Wu Feng''s boldness and cruelty, Murong Yu nodded involuntarily. If this guy didn''t even dare to kill Zhang Hong, Murong Yu would turn around and leave. What is the use of such a cowardly person? "What do they do with them?" Murong Yu said indifferently, pointing to Zhu Jie. "All to die!" After killing a person, Wu Feng not only had no fear, but on the contrary was murderous. Because the three of them insulted him, they even killed him. If it were not for Murong Yu''s timely rescue, then it was not Zhang Hong but Wu Feng who died. "Very good, then I will take them down." Murong Yu walked towards Zhu Jie and the two indifferently. "Murong Yu, you have killed Zhang Hong and offended the Zhang Family. Could you even offend the Zhu Family and the Su Family as well?" The two guards stood in front of the two masters, looking gloomy as they walked slowly. Murong Yu. "Get out of me if you don''t want to die!" Murong Yu yelled coldly, not putting them in his eyes at all. "court death!" The two guards were both monks in the fit stage. Although Murong Yu killed Zhang Yuan in the same realm with a single shot, it made them feel terrified, but at this time, they had no way to back down. With an angry shout, the two erupted with their ultimate strength and killed Murong Yu. Murong Yu just calmly looked at the two people who rushed over, with a look of disdain, and did not move. "Your two opponents are me." At this moment, there was an angry shout from the crowd, and then two figures rose into the air, stopping the two guards. Chapter 199： The power of the fifty-horned dragon A man and a woman came out from the crowd, but Zhang Ao and Yang Man. In fact, after discovering Wu Feng, Murong Yu had released Zhang Ao and Yang Man from Hetu Luoshu and hid them in the crowd. Therefore, when the guards of the Zhu Family and the Su Family were about to confront Murong Yu, Zhang Ao immediately rushed out and stopped the two men. Although the guards of these two combined stage realms were not regarded by Murong Yu. But killing them also takes a little time, the most important thing is Wu Feng. If too much time is lost, people from these three families will be attracted, and then Zhu Jie and Su Li will not be able to kill them. Although the guards of Zhu Jie and Su Li were both monks in the combined phase, the highest strength was only in the middle phase of combined phase. After all, these three **** have been in Falling Star City, who dares to move them? The guards around are just following them symbolically. And Zhang Ao and Yang Man are both at the peak of the fit period. Moreover, in the world of Hetu Luoshu, the use of thunder-thunder refinement has made their physical bodies very powerful. Although they don''t have the perverted strength of Murong Yu, they still have that strength for leapfrogging challenges. Let alone deal with two people who are not as good as yourself? One shot is the strongest attack! No matter who the other party is, Zhang Ao''s purpose is to kill. Faced with a person who was a little higher than himself, and who didn''t know how many times stronger his strength was, the Su family''s guard didn''t even have the power to resist. puff! A sword light tore past, and then a big head flew high! A sword slashed out, directly beheading the Su family''s guard. As for Yang Man, he was still fighting at this time. With Yang Man''s strength, Zhu''s guard could have been easily killed, but Yang Man did not have the cruelty of Zhang Ao. With a cold snort, Zhang Ao held a spirit weapon-level flying sword, rushed up with a big stride, and slashed out! puff! The Zhu family''s guard didn''t even have time to scream, and was split into two by Zhang Ao. Seeing this scene, the people around were still in shock and did not react. After killing the two, Zhang Ao walked up without changing his face, and walked in front of the two **** Zhu Jie and Su Li, one of them slapped a big slap, and the other was like catching a chicken. He came back and was thrown at Murong Yu''s feet. At this time, Zhu Jie and Su Li were still dizzy and almost fainted. "Don''t kill me, our family will give you whatever you want, you can''t kill me." Su Li looked at Murong Yu with fear. He knew that Murong Yu was the leader of these people. Murong Yu showed a disdainful smile on his face. These rubbish, dude disciples, besides relying on the family foxes to fake their might and domineering, what else? Without the family behind them, they are just a pile of rubbish, waste. "Wu Feng, leave it to you." Murong Yu said with a sneer. Wu Feng licked his lips and ran up with excitement. Then the flying sword flew up in his hand. The next moment, two great human heads flew like this. Since then, there have been three less aggressive **** in Falling Star City. Seeing Murong Yu directly killed the **** of these three families. Everyone was shocked but somewhat happy. After all, these three **** are dead, and they will never be bullied by them again. "The Zhang family and the others should be coming soon, you should leave." At this time, a person in the crowd reminded him. Murong Yu looked over, nodded, and then led Wu Feng and Zhang Ao towards the Luoxing Tower. For the three families of Zhang Family? What if they are local snakes? Murong Yu didn''t take them seriously. Therefore, they did not leave Falling Star City just now, but Shi Shiran walked towards the Falling Star Tower. Not long after they walked away, several figures rushed over quickly. When they saw the corpse lying on the ground, these people were shocked. Someone actually killed their family members here. These people were immediately angry. Soon, they passed the matter back to the family. After learning of this, the three families suddenly became furious. Although they have always heard about what the three **** did, they just opened one eye and closed one eye. However, today he was killed. The one who killed me on my territory? Really want to die! With their abilities, they quickly learned the whole story. So, for a time, countless masters of the three major families flew away in the direction of the Falling Star Tower, wanting to take Murong Yu and kill him. At this time, the four of Murong Yu were already seated on the third floor of the Luoxing Building, and Murong Yu looked at the menu in his hand with pain on his face. His grandma''s, is this the menu? An ordinary dish costs 10,000 yuan pill, and a jar of wine is even more valuable, even 50,000 yuan pill. auzw.com This is not here to eat, but to eat back to the original pill. After eating these foods, it is of no use, but the Huiyuan Pill can replenish the true energy. However, even though Murong Yu was in pain, he ordered a table full of dishes, all kinds, anyway, he was rich now. Well, not bad money. When the masters of the three families of the Zhang family came to the front of the Luoxing Tower, the four of Murong Yu were eating and drinking. Especially the two bastards, Wu Feng and Zhang Ao, seem to have reborn from a starving ghost, and the wind is full, almost eating half of a table full of vegetables. "Murong Yu, get out of here!" At this moment, an angry student passed from the front of the Luoxing Tower. "Murong Yu?" Hearing the angry cry, the entire third floor of the Jufu Building looked at each other. Although few people have seen Murong Yu, Murong Yu has long been passed on to the realm of cultivation. Not to mention the previous "feats." Now he is also a figure on the Dragon and Phoenix list, although only the last one. But it''s also a figure on the Dragon and Phoenix list, isn''t it? "Leader, I''ll solve them." Zhang Ao wiped his mouth, then stood up, about to fly out. "You are not their opponent." Murong Yu''s next sentence stopped Zhang Ao''s figure: "If this is the case, then I''ll continue my great business of eating." After that, this guy re-emerged. Eat up. As the captain of the Chaos Qinglong team, Zhang Ao naturally knew Murong Yu. Although he didn''t know about Hetu Luoshu, he knew that Murong Yu would be fine. "This **** boy." Murong Yu was a little speechless, this guy is really simple. There really isn''t the slightest awakening to subordinates. "Boss Murong, should it be okay?" Wu Feng looked at Murong Yu with a worried expression. Although Murong Yu is a figure on the Dragon Wind list, he is only one person after all. But the other party is three families, three snakes, how to fight? "It''s okay, eat your meal." Murong Yu waved indifferently. But there was a flash of coldness in the depths of his eyes. For these three families, others may not dare to treat them, but he "Perhaps we should prepare a big gift for them." Murong Yu''s eyes flickered with cold light. "Murong Yu, get out of me." The masters of the Zhang family, the Zhu family, and the Su family surrounded the Luoxing Tower from a distance, but they did not dare to just rush in. Although they are the local tyrants of Falling Star City, the real leaders of Falling Star City are not their three families. Lord of Falling Star City! The Lord of Falling Star City is the controller of Falling Star City. That is a very powerful force, even if the three families combined are not their opponents. The Falling Star Tower is obviously the property of the City Lord''s forces. Although the three of them are arrogant in Falling Star City, they secretly target the City Lord, and they want to bring down the City Lord, and they truly control Falling Star City. However, at least on the surface, their four forces have not yet broken their skin. If they dared to go straight into the Luxing Tower now, it would undoubtedly be a direct conflict with the City Lord. They are still not the opponent of the city owner. Therefore, they didn''t dare to directly rush into the person in the Falling Star Tower, if they changed to sit elsewhere? I am afraid that the entire restaurant has been demolished by them. "You continue, I''ll go out and have a look." Murong Yu said, then got up and went downstairs and walked out slowly. But, how dare the three of Zhang Ao still eat here? One by one followed Murong Yu. "Which dog is barking here?" Murong Yu walked out and saw dozens of murderous people standing in front of the Luoxing Tower. Seeing Murong Yu walking out, all the members of the three major families looked over murderously. "You are Murong Yu?" A middle-aged man strode out, looking at Murong Yu with a murderous look. "Are you barking wildly?" Murong Yu frowned and asked instead. "you wanna die!" Zhang Yang suddenly became furious. This guy not only killed his family, but also humiliated himself. The angry Zhang Yang let out a low growl and took a step forward. boom! When he stepped out, the earth bounced to pieces, and the extremely hard streets were suddenly struck out by him with shocking cracks, cracking crazily in all directions. But Zhang Yang had turned into a stream of light, and rushed towards Murong Yu. In the process, he reached out his big hand and grabbed Murong Yu with a paw. "I come." Zhang Ao let out a low growl and took a step forward, blocking Murong Yu''s body. At the same time, Zhang Ao instantly raised his strength to the limit, and the phantom of the fifty-horned dragon hovered over his head. The power of the fifty-horned dragon! It is still the power of the dragon of the monks in the realm of the general tribulation period. Although the physical body is getting stronger and stronger, Zhang Ao''s dragon power has already surpassed the fit period. Holding the sword in both hands, pour extreme power into the flying sword of the spirit weapon level. There was a roar, and then a sword struck Zhang Yang who was rushing forward! boom! A huge sword light rushed out from the long sword, carrying a terrifying coercion, tearing the void into a huge crack, and quickly beheading Zhang Yang with lightning speed. Chapter 200： Demon method? "Get out of here!" Seeing the huge sword glow coming from the sky, Zhang Yang just shouted angrily, and slammed out with a punch, and slammed on the huge sword glow fiercely. Boom! The powerful and terrifying forces of the two sides smashed together quickly, and then exploded fiercely. After the loud noise, Zhang Ao''s sword light burst into pieces with a "click". Although Zhang Yang''s huge fist did not break, it was weakened. But, obviously, Zhang Yang''s strength is a bit stronger than Zhang Ao. Jianmang was shattered, and Zhang Ao''s body was shaken. With a muffled sound, he smashed the ground with one foot, and he had already taken advantage of his strength to fly into the air. In the void, his hands clenched the spirit weapon-level flying sword, and he smashed down! The Shocking Sword Light tore out, smashing into pieces the huge fist that Zhang Yang''s power had transformed into. Immediately, Zhang Ao''s figure shook, turning into a stream of light and rushing towards Zhang Yang. A look of disdain appeared on Zhang Yang''s face, and he disappeared into the spot with a shake of his figure. Teleport. A magical power that can only be mastered by the monks during the Tribulation Period. When he reappeared, Zhang Yang had already appeared behind Zhang Ao, and then hit Zhang Ao''s back with a fist and slammed down. Zhang Ao let out a cold snort and slashed out with a backhand. "Bang!" With a loud noise, Zhang Aoru was hit hard, and a terrifying force quickly poured into his body from a long sword in his hand. Immediately knocked him out. As for Zhang Yang, he was also struck back a few steps by Zhang Ao with a sword. kill! Zhang Ao let out a low growl, rubbed his body and threw himself on again. On the other side, Zhang Yang''s expression also became serious. His realm is higher than Zhang Ao. And it would teleport. I thought it was as easy as a backhand to kill Zhang Ao, but Zhang Ao''s strength was beyond his expectation. Although Zhang Ao''s strength is not as good as his own, the body of this man seems to be very powerful. boom! boom! boom! The two separated immediately, and the battle began. Hiss With his powerful physical body, even though Zhang Yang was suppressed and beaten, Zhang Ao would not lose for a while. However, it is impossible for Zhang Yang to kill him. Suddenly, I don''t know when, the true vitality of Zhang Ao''s body began to flash with lightning. A sword smashed out, and the huge sword light contained a trace of lightning, and a terrible pressure came out. Boom. Zhang Yang once again smashed the sword light from Zhang Ao with a punch. In front of him, Zhang Ao''s attack could not hurt him at all. It''s just that under this blow, an electric current poured into his arm from the sword light and quickly spread throughout his body. Zhang Yang trembled violently all over. The whole body was haunted by a layer of thunder light. A tingling sensation appeared on Zhang Yang. At this moment, Zhang Yang suddenly felt that his body was paralyzed. And his clothes have been reduced to ashes under the ravages of thunder and lightning. And the transparent hair on top of his head stood up hideously, very terrifying. At this moment, Zhang Yang''s hair and heels were erected, his body lingered with electric light, and his body was smelling of flesh. Thunder, not only the attack power is very violent, but also paralyzing! At this moment, a thunderous force was raging in Zhang Yang''s body, trying to crush his meridians and even his physical body. And he himself was directly paralyzed by thunder and lightning, and he stopped in the void. "Good opportunity." Zhang Ao roared, leaping high, holding the spirit weapon-level flying sword in both hands, pouring all the power of the fifty-horned dragon into the long sword in his hand, and then slammed against Zhang Yang. under! puff! Seeing Zhang Ao''s shocking hack, Zhang Yang''s eyes suddenly widened in horror. At this moment, he wanted to escape, but his whole body was paralyzed by thunder and lightning, and he couldn''t escape at all. Splashing blood! Like a **** descending from the sky, the long sword in Zhang Ao''s hand smashed directly from the top of Zhang Yang''s head. Cut Zhang Yang straight out in half. Even the fast masters of the three families were too late to make a move. boom! boom! Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked. What lingered in front of him for a long time was Zhang Ao''s shocking sword. It was not until the sound of Zhang Yang''s body being split in half falling to the ground that he awakened everyone. Was a monk killed in this way? The onlookers all looked at Zhang Ao with strange eyes. However, a master of the Zhang family roared and culled towards Zhang Ao. auzw.com Zhang Ao''s face was a little pale. After just a round of battle, his strength has been consumed too much. At this time, the master of the Zhang family made a move, and he could not resist it for fun. "Looking for death." Murong Yu yelled coldly, his figure shook, and he rushed up with his foot on the word tactic. In the process, Murong Yu shot out quickly with a punch. boom! At this moment, a very strange aura appeared in everyone''s hearts. At this moment, the sky and the earth seemed to become extremely hot in an instant, but it became extremely cold again. This feeling only appeared instantaneously, and everyone did not even realize that they had ever felt these two extreme forces. But at this time, Murong Yu and the master of the Zhang family still collided fiercely. Like being hit hard and used with powerful power, Murong Yu''s whole body suddenly flew out like a kite with a broken line. After all, Murong Yu was only a cultivator in the out-of-aperture period, while the master of the Zhang family was a strong man in the tribulation period, and the two were not masters of the same level at all. Murong Yu was blasted off, as expected by everyone. what! However, after Murong Yu was blasted out, the master of the Zhang family let out a scream. Everyone suddenly felt strange, this guy had already beaten Murong Yu away with a punch, what was his ghost name? Could it be that Murong Yu still hurt him? "Murong Yu, what demon technique did you use!" The master of the Zhang family who fought with Murong Yu was now looking at Murong Yu with a grimace, but he did not dare to chase him up. Everyone looked over, but saw this guy. I don''t know when the hand that hit Murong Yu disappeared. Yes, it just disappeared, not cut off. Because no one found his broken arm. But his right arm, which had been so good, was now gone, only half of it remained. Hearing this guy''s angry roar, everyone finally understood why this guy screamed. It turned out that his right arm was disappeared by Murong Yu. With the strength of Murong Yu''s physical body, although the Zhang Family master blasted him out, he couldn''t hurt him at all. At this time, he had already flown back to Shishiran. Hearing the words of the Zhang family master, Murong Yu showed a disdainful expression on his face: "The skill is not as good as humans, what is the name of the ghost here? Believe it or not, I will also kill your head?" Everyone who listened to the speech was chilly. And the clamoring Zhang Family master actually shut up at this time. Scared. Because he really didn''t know what method Murong Yu used to beat his right hand away. With Murong Yu''s strength, it is impossible to smash his arm silently. Even if it is shattered, there will be any traces, isn''t it? In this regard, except for Murong Yu, I am afraid that no one has noticed. In fact, the extremely cold and extremely hot breath that those people just vaguely felt was not their illusion. But Murong Yu sacrificed the Universe Yin Yang Ding. Yin and Yang fire, extreme cold and extreme heat! Possess a terrifying power no less than the black robbery thunder. Moreover, for Murong Yu at this stage, Yin Yang Fire was even more terrifying than Black Jie Lei''s lethality. At the moment he shot, Murong Yu sacrificed the Universe Yin and Yang Ding and his palm. And at the moment when the fists of both sides hit, Yin and Yang fire suddenly broke out, directly burning half of the Zhang Family master''s arm. Of course, Murong Yu knew it by himself after this, he wouldn''t say it. This is one of his hole cards. "If you want to fight, what nonsense? If you don''t fight, we will go back." Murong Yu''s indifferent eyes swept across the three families one by one. Seeing Murong Yu''s eyes, these people involuntarily fought a cold war. This guy is so weird, fight with him? Maybe when he disappeared suddenly. At this moment, Zhang Ao had completely recovered after devouring a large amount of Huiyuan Pill, walked over to stand with Murong Yu, and looked at Zhang Family and others coldly. Because of Murong Yu''s weirdness, it frightened the masters of the three families of Zhang Family. It''s just that the three families are accustomed to rampant domineering in Falling Star City after all, although they dare not make any more moves, they still don''t disperse. "It seems that the deterrence is not enough." Murong Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, and flashed cold light between his eyebrows. "But it''s just a small ant in the out-of-aperture period. It is scary by weird means! I don''t believe you can handle it." At this time, a young man from the Su family walked out of the crowd, watching Murong Yu constantly Sneered, with a look of disdain. "This idiot." The cold light flashed in Murong Yu''s eyes: "Although it is only a distraction period, it should be enough to knock the mountain and shake the tiger." "You come out for me, I want to kill you." The young man pointed at Murong Yu and said disdainfully. Zhang Ao was about to make a move, but was stopped by Murong Yu. But he walked out, looked at the youth, and said with a smile on his face: "You really want to kill me?" The young man looked at Murong Yu with an idiot''s eyes, the meaning was obvious. "But, I want to tell you that everyone who wants to kill me seems to have been killed by me. Are you sure you want to kill me?" Murong Yu smiled, as if talking to a friend. The young man was furious, "I want to see what you can do to make it to the 100th dragon and phoenix list." While speaking, the young man rushed forward quickly, and in the process he slashed at Murong Yu with a sword. Down. The sword aura soared to the sky, and it seemed that the void was also torn apart by this terrifying sword aura, very terrifying. But Murong Yu just smiled faintly and pointed at the young man. Boom! At the moment Murong Yu pointed it out, a black thunder and lightning appeared out of nowhere in the void above the young man''s head. Chapter 201： Stunning A black thunder and lightning that was as big as a bucket appeared out of thin air above the young man''s head. At the same time, a huge and shocking coercion was overwhelmingly suppressed, shocking the world. Boom! There was a blast, which shocked everyone''s eardrums. But the black robbery thunder still tore the void, and it slashed at the young man. Feeling the terrifying coercion from overhead, a breath of death rose from the bottom of my heart. Immediately, he raised his head and looked up. Suddenly, a huge black thunder and lightning was slashing down with the breath of death. At this moment, the young man''s heart was shocked, he immediately raised his power to the limit, and he was about to flee to the distance while his body was shaking, trying to avoid this terrifying black thunder and lightning. However, although the youth''s reaction is not slow, the speed of that black thunder and lightning is faster! At the moment when the young man''s heart moved, the black thunder and lightning had already slashed fiercely and hit the young man. At the moment when everyone''s eardrums hurt, they once again saw a shocked scene of black robbery thunder violently slashing and smashing the young man. With a "bang!" The young man was chopped into dust by the black thunder and lightning without even reacting, and disappeared between the heaven and the earth. Even after splitting the youth into powder, the black lightning has not disappeared. He continued to slash and fell fiercely, eventually cutting out a huge pothole from the extremely hard street. A breathtaking coercion spread from far away, making everyone''s souls tremble. Seeing this scene, everyone who saw it was shocked that this black thunder and lightning had such a terrifying power? It is terrible. Even the cultivators who crossed the Tribulation Period saw the power of the black thunder and lightning, they felt panic. After all, the sky thunder is the most terrifying power of all monks. "act recklessly." Ignoring everyone''s dull eyes, Murong Yu clapped his hands and said disdainfully. And his disdainful voice awakened the sluggish crowd. "Is this black robbery thunder summoned by Murong Yu? If it is really like this, then it is really terrifying." Someone thought in his heart, and the eyes of Murong Yu were full of fear. Even the monks who had been close to Murong Yu and the others involuntarily retreated far away, for fear that black robbery thunder would strike them again. As for the three families of the Zhang family, all of them looked at Murong Yu with a green face. Want to do it? But no one dared to do it, just leave? The faces of the three big families cannot be lost. "Go, let''s go back." Seeing the people of the three big families was already shocked by him, Murong Yu turned around and left. "Hold on." When Murong Yu was about to leave, someone in the three major families yelled, obviously not wanting Murong Yu to leave like this. Murong Yu''s face suddenly became gloomy, and he turned to look at the people of the three major families with a murderous expression on his face. "Murong Yu, you killed my three major families and wanted to leave like this? If you don''t give us a satisfactory explanation today, you don''t have to leave." "Explain? I need to explain to you when I kill? Besides, what about the three of your families? No matter how you dare to chirp, I will kill you." Murong Yu''s eyes flashed with cold light, his whole body Said murderously. Seeing Murong Yu''s gaze, the people of the three big families couldn''t help taking a step back. "What kind of shit, the three big families? I never put it in my eyes. I will speak out today. I am in Falling Star City. If your three big families have the ability, then come and take my life. But I I warn you, before you come to kill me, it''s best to do your own things, I don''t care about killing me!" Murong Yu''s voice was cold, killing intent filled out, and the whole person was like a killing god. After speaking, regardless of the people of the three major families, he turned around and left. The people of the three major families looked at each other and wanted to keep Murong Yu, but they weren''t Murong Yu''s opponents at all. Murong Yu''s several methods were shocked. But if Murong Yu was let go like this, the faces of their three families would be lost. Once the incident spreads out, people in the three major families will definitely be laughed at. However, they dare not do it. "Leave a few people to monitor Murong Yu''s whereabouts. Let''s go back and ask the family master to come out and solve this monk." A master of the Su family said with a gloomy face. Murong Yu''s methods are too weird. The ordinary monks in the realm of crossing the catastrophe period may not be his hands. Then, only the strong man in the transformation period is invited to take action. It''s just that, even if there are not many cultivators in the transformation period, the three major families have masters in the transformation period, but these people have been cultivating in depth, and no major events would normally not happen. After all, after entering the transformation period, it may not be able to show up. Every minute of time is very precious to them. If you can''t convert your body into a fairy body in your limited time, then wait for your lifespan to run out and die. "Is this Murong Yu who is ranked number one on the Dragon and Phoenix Rankings?" auzw.com It was not only the onlookers who witnessed this incident. I dont know how many people watched the incident nearby, and many of them were experts on the Dragon and Phoenix rankings. "This Murong Yu should be more than a hundred." Just at a window on the third floor of the Luoxing Building, a woman in a white shirt with a white gauze mask looked at Murong Yu on the street. After witnessing the whole thing, the masked woman sighed involuntarily. There are many people who think the same way as this masked woman. According to the legend, Murong Yu''s strength is not very strong, and the reason why he can be listed on the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking is entirely because he has many treasures. But entering, Murong Yu''s own strength is even more terrifying! The ability to control thunder and lightning allows the cultivator''s arm to disappear out of thin air. If you add the many treasures on his body, Murong Yu''s combat power is much stronger than many young masters on the Dragon and Phoenix rankings. However, it seems that from now on, no one has forced Murong Yu to reveal all his hole cards. In fact, as long as Murong Yu is willing, there really is no such person in the realm of cultivation. At least not yet. "It''s just relying on weird means. As long as you prepare in advance, what can he do to me?" Hearing that the goddess in his heart actually shot to admire Murong Yu, a young man next to the white-clothed woman showed a trace of evil in his eyes, and then he was disdainful. Said. "That is, even if Murong Yu is powerful, he is only a small cultivator during the out-of-aperture period? Can he still turn the sky upside down?" Someone immediately said with an expression of disdain in his tone. "Yeah, how can he enter the Dragon and Phoenix list with his strength? I don''t know how this list was shot." The surrounding youths all showed disdain. In fact, these people are not just talking the vernacular. If anyone knows them, they will find that these young talents are all figures on the Dragon and Phoenix List. And the ranking is not as low as Murong Yu, all of them are in the top dozens of existence. With their strength, they are naturally qualified to say that Murong Yu. But is Murong Yu really so unbearable? The white-clothed woman with a face-covered expression had plain eyes and was noncommittal about these comments. But her eyebrows were still unnoticeably frowned. Although these people are all young talents of the Dragon and Phoenix Rankings, they have surrounded themselves since she appeared. How can she not know the care of these people? However, her character is not good enough to drive these people away directly. "Prince Murong, our young lady would like to please." Just when Murong Yu stepped onto the third floor of the Luoxing Building, a young woman walked over and said respectfully to Murong Yu. Seeing this woman, Murong Yu''s eyes suddenly flashed a light. This woman looked like she was seventeen or eighteen, but she was already in a state of distraction. The most important thing is that this woman is delicate and lovely, and a fascination comes from her. This wasn''t any exercise, it was entirely from her. This is just a handmaid, but she is also excellent. Especially the faint Humei has added to her infinite amorous feelings, making people feel eager. "Miss your family? Do I know it?" Murong Yu frowned involuntarily. "Hehe, the son passed by, don''t you know you? Also trouble the son to go there, otherwise the maid will not be able to explain to the lady." The young woman said with a smile. Who the **** is it? Even the maidservant is so beautiful and charming, so she should be a stunning beauty herself? Are you beautiful? There is no reason to refuse. "Okay, I''ll go with you." Murong Yu smiled slightly. The young woman smiled faintly, then walked over with Murong Yu. In fact, in addition to a hall, the Luoxing Building has countless private rooms. The young woman walked into a private room with Murong Yu. As soon as he stepped into the private room, Murong Yu saw a woman dressed in Tsing Yi facing her and the others, looking out the window. At the same time, a faint fragrance is even more pungent. Although I didn''t see the appearance of the woman, just her back was already graceful and beautiful. "Miss, I have invited Master Murong." The maid came forward and said. Upon hearing this, the woman in Tsing Yi slowly turned around. When he saw the woman in Tsing Yi, Murong Yu was instantly sluggish! nice! Stunning! For an instant, only these three words appeared in Murong Yu''s heart, but no other words. About twenty years old, his face is extremely beautiful, and his big watery eyes are extremely touching between expectation and expectation. Murong Yu was sluggish for an instant, but it was just a sluggish moment, and soon became calm. how to say? Although this woman is extremely beautiful, she is almost like Zhao Zhiqing. Chapter 202： Hu Tong It should be noted that Zhao Zhiqing is the third beauty in the hundred flowers list, second only to Yinxiangu and Xutianzong saint. Moreover, because Zhao Zhiqing is too young, her beauty does not stop there. The beauty in front of me doesn''t look at her young age, but she already has a mature taste. Compared with Zhao Zhiqing, she is a little bit fox and charming, while Zhao Zhiqing is relatively pure. Murong Yu, who is used to seeing beautiful women, naturally has a high immunity to beautiful women. Therefore, Murong Yu only reacted after being sluggish for a moment. Seeing Murong Yu regaining his Qingming so quickly, a look of surprise flashed in Hu Tong''s eyes. She is very confident of her beauty, and all the time, everyone who sees her has been deeply shocked and indulged in her beauty. Even the women were shocked by her beauty. At this time, seeing that Murong Yu hadn''t indulged in his own beauty, Hu Tong suddenly felt a strange feeling in his heart. "Master Murong, please sit down." Hu Tong said as he looked at Murong Yu with a smile. Murong Yu didn''t sit down, but looked at each other with suspicious eyes, and said in a deep voice, "I take the liberty to ask, I don''t seem to be very familiar with the girl, right? What is the so-called girl inviting me to come?" More than unfamiliar, I have never seen it. "This is the little girl who took the liberty. In fact, the little girl has been admiring the son of Murong for a long time. I just saw the son show his power again. That really made the little girl admire. Since everyone is in the Star Tower, it also represents Xiao The woman is predestined with the son, so he specially invited the son over for a gathering. The son will not mind, right?" Hu Tong looked at Murong Yu, smiling as bright as a hundred flowers in full bloom. The so-called not hitting the smiling face is an invitation from a beautiful woman. Although Murong Yu is somewhat noncommittal in his heart, at least he will not leave without demeanor. "Please also ask." Murong Yu smiled and arched his hands. Hu Tong smiled slightly: "I''m sorry, little girl Hu Tong." "Hu Tong? This name seems familiar." Murong Yu frowned slightly. He really remembered this name, but for a while, he didn''t expect to hear or read it anywhere. Hearing Murong Yu''s words and expressions, Hu Tong couldn''t help feeling a little depressed. He had already said his name, but Murong Yu didn''t even know it? This made Hu Tong feel that he was a little bit defeated. "Hu Tong? Hu Tong who is fourth on the Hundred Flowers Ranking?" At this time, Wu Feng, who had been trapped in a sluggishness, exclaimed. "Oh, I think of it. It turns out that you are Hu Tong. No wonder you are so familiar. I only saw the Hundred Flowers List this morning, and I forgot about it. I''m sorry." Murong Yu slapped his head and said with a smile. At the same time, he turned and glared at Wu Feng and Zhang Ao behind. These two guys really embarrassed Murong Yu and looked at Hu Tong with a look of pervert. Fortunately, Hu Tong was used to this kind of scene, otherwise Murong Yu would have to die in embarrassment. Good guy, I watched all the beauties of my own level in the morning, but I forgot all about it in the afternoon. Is this guy really not paying much attention to these? Hearing Murong Yu''s words, Hu Tong''s heart was broken. Murong Yu has no impression of a beauty of her level. Can it be said that she has failed too much in life? At the moment, she couldn''t help looking at Murong Yu with a bitter look: "Mr Murong, you have made the little girl so sad that you don''t have any impression of me. But it''s no wonder that you are often accompanied by beautiful women, although the little girl is right She is very confident, but she always ranks fourth. The little beauty who is ranked third has heard that she has a close relationship with Mr. Murong." Murong Yu felt awe-inspiring. Although his relationship with Zhao Zhiqing could not be concealed, not many people knew about it. This Hu Tong had such an understanding of her own affairs, so she must have investigated herself a lot in advance. I''m afraid that asking myself to come over this time does not seem to be as simple as chance encounters. As for what admiration, admiration and other nonsense, Murong Yu is even more unlikely to believe it. Murong Yu''s face sank and said, "Miss Hu Tong, if you invite me this time, I''m afraid it''s more than just a few words of greeting, right? Let''s talk about it if you want to." Although Hu Tong is the fourth-ranked beauty on the Hundred Flowers List. But Murong Yu didn''t want to be too close to her in his heart. In addition to this may cause a lot of trouble, there is also the identity of Hu Tong. Hu Tong, the fourth-ranked beauty on the Hundred Flowers Ranking. Moreover, he is the strongest among the young generation ranked seventh in the Dragon and Phoenix Rankings, and his strength is unfathomable. Moreover, this woman is also one of the top ten demon kings of Demon Mountain, King Nine Tails and has an extraordinary relationship. Non-my family, its heart must be different. Although Murong Yu didn''t reject the monsters and alien races, he still kept a distance. Otherwise, I don''t know when, I will be overcast by others. "Does it have to be something to invite Young Master? I just want to make friends with Young Master Murong." Hu Tong said with a smile indifferently. In fact, Hu Tong was depressed to death at this time. This Murong Yu is really too calm. Usually those people want to get close to themselves after breaking their heads. But when he personally invited Murong Yu over, this servant looked impatient. It should be noted that Hu Tong has never invited other men. Moreover, for Murong Yu, who is well-known in the realm of comprehension, Hu Tong is more interested in one. Asking Murong Yu to come over this time really just wanted to get acquainted with him, and it didn''t mean anything else. Of course, Murong Yu didn''t think so. "Haha" Seeing that the atmosphere was a little embarrassing, Murong Yu gave a haha, and then said: "You can become friends with a girl, that''s what you want." auzw.com Hu Tong gave Murong Yu a white look: "The son said that to me, it''s too boring. If you don''t mind, you can just call my name." "Great." Murong Yu sat down and laughed. He also let go. Since Hu Tong was not malicious, Murong Yu didn''t want to be demeaned, and being with a beautiful woman was also a pleasing color. Although she will not be beautiful, but the beauty is also a beautiful landscape. Therefore, Murong Yu did not rush to leave the private room, and talked and laughed with Hu Tong here. After a long time, Hu Tong said: "You just offended the three major families in Falling Star City, don''t you worry about it?" "What is there to worry about? The three big families are nothing more than them, and they are not in my eyes." Murong Yu said casually. Hearing this, Hu Tong was taken aback. Although the three major families are not very good, they are also families with masters in the transformation period. Such a family hasn''t been put in Murong Yu''s eyes. Does Murong Yu have any cards or power behind him? "As far as I know, although there are not many metamorphosis masters in the three major families, each family has metamorphosis masters. You have to be careful." Hu Tong reminded. "It''s just a master in the metamorphosis period, and they can''t help me. If you can''t beat it, it''s no big deal." Murong Yu said indifferently. Run if you can''t beat it. Hu Tong couldn''t help laughing, she found Murong Yu more and more interesting. Ordinary masters, especially those well-known masters, such as those on the Dragon and Phoenix rankings, who doesn''t care about his own face? If you can''t beat it, you can run away. I''m afraid that only Murong Yu can say it casually so indifferently, right? For some people, even if they die in battle, they won''t run away! It''s just that this is different from Murong Yu''s philosophy. The so-called gentleman''s revenge is not too late for ten years. There is no shame in running away if he fails. Being inferior to humans is inferior to humans. What is so embarrassing? "Murong Yu, come out for me!" At this moment, a roar came from afar. With the terrible roar, the entire Falling Star Building seemed to tremble even more. "I''m afraid it''s people from the three major families who are coming to trouble." Hu Tong looked at Murong Yu, and she wanted to see how Murong Yu coped. "Go out and have a look." Murong Yu flew out from the window of the private room with a calm look. Immediately, Zhang Ao and even Hu Tong and others flew out. Unlike Murong Yu imagined that he was surrounded by a large group of people, there was only one person in the distant void at this time. Seeing Murong Yu flying out, this person''s gaze shot over, with murderous aura and murderous intent. "This person is a genius-level master of the Su family. Longfeng is ranked eighty-fifth, and he is called Su Shanyu. His strength is not bad." Seeing this person, Murong Yu frowned, but Hu Tong explained. After a brief explanation for a year, Hu Tong looked at Murong Yu and laughed: "If you can beat this person, then you can take his place instead of being at the bottom of the dragon and phoenix list." "Alright, the end of the ranking is really embarrassing, I will kill him." Murong Yu smiled faintly, then rose into the air and flew towards Su Shanyu. "You''re Murong Yu?" Su Shanyu looked at Murong Yu with disdain, looking from left to right, he didn''t think Murong Yu was so powerful. "Are you here to send you death? Just let go of those who are looking for death. I don''t have much time to talk nonsense with you." Murong Yu shrugged and said. Su Shanyu was furious: "Don''t take advantage of your tongue. Today I will kill you and tell the world that my Su family is not to be offended." While speaking, Su Shanyu shook his body and disappeared in place. Teleport! Except for Murong Yu, the experts on the Dragon and Phoenix rankings are almost all monks who have passed the catastrophe period. The higher the ranking, the higher the strength. This Su Shanyu ranked eighty-five, and his strength was much stronger than Zhou Xuhulin, ranked ninety and ninety-one. laugh! After a teleportation, Su Shanyu appeared in front of Murong Yu, and then a huge fist shattered the world like a mountain, carrying an extremely terrifying force like a galloping horse, and it was powerful and amazing. , I wanted to knock Murong Yu into pieces in one fell swoop. Although the teleportation was fast, Murong Yu was not slow either. Bing Zi Jue is hailed as the fastest technique in the world. Although Murong Yu hasn''t cultivated to the fullest yet, his speed is not slow anymore. As soon as he stepped out, Murong Yu''s figure shook, and his whole person had disappeared in place. Boom! Chapter 203： Donkey Kong wheel issued prestige Just when Murong Yu''s figure disappeared in place, Su Shanyu''s fist like a big mountain already shattered the void there. The terrible impact swept in all directions like a torrent, which was amazing. Looking at his feet, the ground is full of dense buildings and countless monks. It''s not suitable for fighting here. While his figure was shaking, Murong Yu had already turned into a stream of light, and shot towards the outside of the city. "Those who are not afraid of death will fight a battle outside the city." When Murong Yu''s voice came over, he had disappeared into the distant sky. Su Shanyu snorted coldly, started teleporting, and had already caught up in a few flashes. At the same time, countless monks jumped into the air, chasing them towards the two. This is a battle between the two top players on the Dragon and Phoenix rankings. Can they miss this opportunity? After thousands of miles away from Falling Star City, Murong Yu finally stopped his figure, turned around and looked at Su Shanyu who had already rushed up indifferently. "Take it to me!" Before he got close to Murong Yu, Su Shanyu already let out a low growl, exploded with terrible power, and slapped Murong Yu with his big hand. Murong Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, took the Hundred Birds towards the Phoenix Spear with his backhand on his back, and then stabbed it out with a single shot. laugh! Void was pierced into a huge crack by Murong Yu''s shot. A huge black spear light with a hint of electric light was torn out, shattering the void, tearing through the obstacles of hundreds of millions of time and space, and slammed on the big hand photographed by Su Shanyu. boom! The two terrifying powers collided in an instant, and after a loud noise, the terrifying impact instantly swept all directions. The void was like paper, and it was directly torn open a huge and hideous crack. However, after all, Su Shanyu''s strength was relatively strong. After the two contacted, Murong Yu''s spear light was instantly shattered. But Su Shanyu''s big hands are only slightly smaller, but they still contain terrifying power to slap Murong Yu. Murong Yu snorted coldly, and the spear pierced the sky. A shot was pierced, as if pierced the day, as if pierced the sky! A series of terrifying spear lights were stabbed by Murong Yu! After a few consecutive spear lights, he finally broke the big hand photographed by Su Shanyu. But Murong Yu was repeatedly hit by a burst of force and withdrew hundreds of miles away. Su Shanyu grinned and stepped into the air, shattering the void, and rushed directly up, slap after palm. The powerful and terrifying power poured out like an ocean, shattering the void, shaking the sky, and instantly shrouded Murong Yu''s whole body, and wanted to crush it directly. And Murong Yu just roared again and again, shot after shot, constantly smashing the power that Su Shanyu had come over. But, obviously, Murong Yu fell in the wind, and continued to fall back under Su Shanyu''s attack like a gust of wind and rain. Seeing this scene, the onlookers in the distance shook their heads involuntarily. "Although they are both on the dragon and phoenix list, there is a difference of more than a dozen places in the rankings, and the gap in strength is also huge." A monk shook his head and smiled. "No, just a few places difference, but a dozen places difference, Murong Yu is definitely not Su Shanyu''s opponent." Of course, there are quite a few people who don''t think so. After all, it seemed that Murong Yu was at a disadvantage, but there was no sign of defeat. The most important thing is that Murong Yu is not attacking now, it seems to be just passive defense. "This Murong Yu has not revealed his strength at this time." Hu Tong frowned slightly as he watched the battle in the distance. Immediately she looked at Zhang Ao and others not far away. "Are you not worried about Murong Yu?" Hu Tong couldn''t help but ask when Zhang Ao and others were calm and calm. "That Su Shanyu is not Murong''s opponent." Yang Man said lightly. Zhang Ao also nodded, agreeing with Yang Man''s statement. "You are so confident? Su Shanyu is the eighty-fifth master of the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking." Hu Tong came interested and continued to ask. "Neither Su Shanyu is his opponent, we trust him." Zhang Ao replied. Hu Tong is really interested now. Why do Zhang Ao and others have so much confidence in Murong Yu? Does this Murong Yu really have an undisclosed hole card? However, Hu Tong never expected that Zhang Ao and others were full of confidence in Murong Yu, not because Murong Yu was really strong, but because Murong Yu owned the Hetu Luoshu. Although they did not know the existence of Hetu Luoshu, Zhang Ao and the others knew that Murong Yu had a treasure that could let him leave at any time. As long as the treasure is there, Murong Yu can at least protect himself. They naturally have nothing to worry about. "Donkey Kong Wheel Seal!" Just when Hu Tong wanted to continue to ask questions, Murong Yu from afar let out a low growl. Then, at this moment, everyone saw that a huge and incomparably sacred mountain appeared above Su Shanyu''s head out of thin air, the black body lingering in the handprint of black thunder light. At the moment when this handprint appeared, a breath of vicissitudes and grandeur, containing the supreme coercion, spread out overwhelmingly, sweeping in all directions, shocking the soul. Boom! The moment the Donkey Kong wheel mark appeared, it bounced into the void, shattered the sky, and crushed Su Shanyu like a sacred mountain. auzw.com A feeling of danger rose from Su Shanyu''s heart, and when he looked up, a huge and huge handprint was carrying a terrifying coercion against him. Seeing the handprint like a sacred mountain, Su Shanyu''s heart trembled. With a low growl, he struck up with a fist. Boom! The huge handprints like a sacred mountain contain amazing power. Su Shanyu''s power was directly shattered. However, the Donkey Kong Wheel Seal seemed to tremble slightly, and then quickly suppressed it. Su Shanyu was taken aback, and immediately yelled: "Breaking the sky!" The power of sixty-five horned dragons hovered in the void above his head. And Su Shanyu condensed the ultimate strength on his fist, and then punched it fiercely. boom! With a punch, the sky seemed to be broken. The violent power gushes out frantically, it can be said to be earth-shattering and breaking the earth. Boom! Two terrifying forces slammed together quickly, and then exploded violently. laugh Under the impact of the ocean-like impact, the void within a radius of hundreds of miles was immediately torn apart! Su Shanyu, who was the first to bear the brunt, let out a low growl, and the whole person was shocked and flew out. In this process, he spurted blood violently, and he was already severely injured. boom! boom! boom! The terrible impact swept all directions! Some of the cultivators who were closer were suddenly blown out. Even some cultivators with weaker strength could not bear such terrible power, and were directly blown up to death. "Su Shanyu was injured!" Seeing this scene, a burst of exclamation suddenly sounded from the crowd of onlookers. What shocked them even more was Murong Yu''s so-called Donkey Kong Wheel Seal. "Donkey Kong Wheel Seal? What kind of practice is this?" Hu Tong''s beautiful eyes flickered, looking at the void that had returned to normal and fell into contemplation. On the other side, the white-clothed and face-masked woman who was previously in the Falling Star Building was also lost in thought at this time. In addition, some strong people also reacted in the same way. Donkey Kong Wheel Seal is a matching handprint for Bing Zi Jue, which is extremely powerful! Long ago, the Donkey Kong Wheel Seal had an extraordinary power. And as Murong Yu''s strength gradually increased, the power of this handprint became more and more terrifying. This is the first time Murong Yu has used the Donkey Kong wheel print in many years. However, the power of the Donkey Kong Wheel Seal was also beyond his expectation. "Kill! Donkey Kong Wheel Seal!" Although Murong Yu was a little surprised at the power of the Donkey Kong Wheel Seal today, the movements in his hands were not slow. With a low growl, the second Donkey Kong wheel mark appeared again, and he killed Su Shanyu who had flown upside down. Unprepared, Su Shanyu suffered a big loss, and Su Shanyu was very angry at this time. But he also knew the terrifying power of Donkey Kong Wheel Seal. He shook his figure and stood firm. Immediately he drew out a treasured sword, poured his ultimate strength into the treasured sword, let out a low growl, and threw up the sky. "Break it for me!" A huge blade of light was torn up, trying to split the sky in half, and crush the wheel of the King Kong into shatters. However, he has just suffered a loss and was injured, and his strength is no longer comparable to the peak period. After the shocking noise, although the huge blade light slashed on the Donkey Kong wheel seal, no one shattered it, but only slowly smashed the Donkey Kong wheel seal. However, the blade light that Su Shanyu split had already been shattered, and the Donkey Kong Wheel Seal was severely suppressed. Su Shanyu roared, slashing out continuously with one knife at a time, instantly slashing out hundreds of sword lights, and slashing towards the wheel mark of Donkey Kong. "Die!" At this time, Murong Yu''s indifferent and murderous voice sounded in his ears. Su Shanyu was taken aback, and slashed out with a backhand without looking. Zheng! There was a huge sound of golden and iron humming, followed by a "click", shocking the eardrums, and the treasure knife in Su Shanyu''s hand was broken. However, it also knocked Murong Yu away. Stepping on the Bing Zi Jue, one foot stepped out, and the void jumped to pieces, and Murong Yu had already turned into a black streamer, holding a spear and stab at Su Shanyu. Rumble! At this time, the Donkey Kong Wheel Seal that was suppressed by the void was finally broken under Su Shanyu''s frenzied attack. But Su Shanyu also appeared in the distance between a few flashes, avoiding Murong Yu''s attack. However, Murong Yu had already made up his mind that he must kill Su Shanyu, so he stepped on the Bing Zi Jue, holding the fairy weapon level Hundred Birds Chaohuang Spear, transformed into a black streamer, and quickly chased him up. Chapter 204： Endless robbery In this process, Murong Yu made several huge Donkey Kong wheel marks in succession, killing Su Shanyu with great ferocity. Su Shanyu''s face was gloomy and terrible at this time. He was also a monk in the Tribulation Period, three great realms higher than Murong Yu. Moreover, he is the eighty-fifth young master of the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking. It''s just that now it''s a Murong Yu who is out of the awake period pressing down? This is not just a question of shame, but a shame. With a low growl, Su Shanyu''s body was violent again. "Breaking the sky!" With a roar, Su Shanyu once again shot a long sword, clasped his hands tightly, and slashed at Murong Yu fiercely. "Donkey Kong Wheel Seal!" Murong Yu''s speed was extremely fast, and in an instant he blasted out a few large diamond wheel seals blocking the front, resisting the attack of the opponent''s sword light. While Murong Yu was shaking, and he had already attacked Su Shanyu from the side. At this time, the several big diamond wheel seals that Murong Yu had killed before had already carried the terrifying, earth-shattering coercion. There is no escape for Su Shanyu, he has been locked by Murong Yu''s spirit. The big diamond wheel seal the size of a sacred mountain above the void has already penetrated the sky, shattered the void, and killed it. With a loud roar, Su Shanyu burst out his ultimate strength, splitting out a huge sword light containing incomparable strength, tearing the sky up, trying to break the few suppressed Donkey Kong wheel marks. boom! boom! boom! Is it just that the Donkey Kong wheel print is so easy to break? In front of the Diamond Wheel Seal like a sacred mountain, Su Shanyu''s shocking sword light was almost immediately shattered. The Donkey Kong Wheel Seal was directly suppressed without hindrance. Su Shanyu was shocked, his figure shook, and a teleport was about to flee towards the distance. "Dark God Demon Prajna!" At this moment, Murong Yu''s roar came. I saw the spear in his hand burst out fiercely, spouting a huge spear light across the sky! Where the black spear light passed, the void jumped to pieces, as if the sky was also pierced by a big hole. Even more terrifying, as Murong Yu swept out with a single shot, two huge and towering phantoms appeared in the void, revealing terrible coercion. Gods and Demons! This move is the most powerful move of the Dragon Elephant Prajna Kungfu, once it is displayed, the ghost of the gods and demons will also appear. When Murong Yu was weak, he tore a strong enemy with this enrollment. A terrible coercion radiated from the phantom of the gods and demons, which was a terrifying aura that frightened the heavens and the realms. It was a breath full of tyranny and rage. Like a huge giant, the phantoms of two gods and demons stood proudly in the sky, revealing a supreme aura, and the suppressed world continuously collapsed and shattered. Except for Murong Yu, everyone was stunned by this terrifying aura, one by one couldn''t even resist the terrifying pressure, and they kept moving backwards. "kill!" With Murong Yu''s loud roar, the ghost of the gods and demons seemed to come to life in an instant, protruding two huge fists, and hitting Su Shanyu below. The void collapsed, collapsed, and even annihilated! The power of gods and demons is terrifying! A strong breath of danger and death rose in Su Shanyu''s heart. At this moment, Su Shanyu even felt desperate! Yes, although he is strong and exists at the eighty-fifth dragon and phoenix list, he has been injured by Murong Yu before. At this moment, it was even more powerless and desperate to face this ghost shadow. Rumble! Rumble! The void continued to collapse, and the opponents of the gods and demons had broken hundreds of millions of obstacles in time and space, and quickly appeared above Su Shanyu''s head, and he was about to be broken into powder. "Lazi dare!" At this moment, an angry shout came from the direction of Falling Star City. Then, the big hand has been poking out from above the nine heavens, carrying the aura of ruining the sky and the earth, covering the world with the sky and the earth, and slapped the two gods and demons. A very violent and terrifying aura that made the soul tremble for it spread, shaking the earth, shocking the heavens and the world! Master of transformation period! Murong Yu''s face suddenly changed. The master of the transformation period of the Su family finally made a move. However, today he has already decided to kill Su Shanyu, so even a master of the transformation period can''t stop it. With a low growl, the two gods and demons phantoms had already switched their attack directions, and greeted them fiercely with the big hands in the void. "It''s just a little trick, break it for me!" The unseen metamorphosis master of the Su family sneered and turned his hand over. Suddenly, the aura of ruining the heavens and the earth exploded fiercely, slapped directly on the fist made by the ghost of God and Demon. Boom! After the shocking noise, the fist blasted by the ghost ghost was immediately broken. But that big hand enveloped the sky without any hindrance, and photographed the two ghosts. puff! puff! auzw.com After all, it was just a phantom, not even one billionth of the power of the body. Under the bombardment of the master of the transformation period of the Su family, it instantly bounced to pieces, disappearing and invisible. Roar! Roar! At the moment of breaking, the two gods and demons unexpectedly let out a dull low roar, as if they were unwilling. However, limited to Murong Yu''s current strength, they are not the opponents of masters in the metamorphosis period. "dead!" After smashing two ghost shadows with one palm, Murong Yu''s attack naturally fell through. After a cold drink, the big hand that had shattered the phantom of the gods and demon actually snapped at Murong Yu. The master in the metamorphosis period directly shot Murong Yu. At this moment, the faces of those who saw this scene from afar couldn''t help but change drastically. After all, it is the state of transformation, and it is already at the top of the cultivation world. At this time, Murong Yu is shot at Murong Yu, and only Murong Yu who is out of the Aperture Period can be his opponent? Even Zhang Ao and Yang Man, who had always been calm, couldn''t help but change their colors. "Another metamorphosis master directly shot himself!" Murong Yu raised his head and looked at the big hand that took a quick shot, his face full of madness. Zhuang Ningguang, Zhuang Ningguangs master Zhang Jing, Green Bat King and the master of the Su family. There are already four metamorphosis masters who directly attacked Murong Yu, and there are even more. "Even if you are a master in the metamorphosis period? Even if you are not your opponent today, I will personally kill you in the future!" Murong Yu''s eyes were red, and the cold voice with terrifying killing intent escaped. "Su Shanyu must die today! One day, I will step down on Su''s family, not leaving one!" Murong Yu roared frantically, and began to frantically improve his strength, even in Hetu Luo Shu, there are already countless return yuan Dan started to burn. "The tone is not small! Today I will kill you and cut the grass and roots." Hearing Murong Yu''s words, the master of the transformation period of the Su family couldn''t help but sneered, and his big hand quickly took pictures, and wanted to directly capture Murong Yu. Shattered. "Endless Thunder, kill me! Kill! Kill!" Murong Yu roared! Just before his voice had fallen to the extreme, countless tribulation clouds appeared out of thin air above this void. Immediately, the robbery thunder appeared out of thin air, covering the world, carrying the terrifying coercion that destroys the world and destroys the earth. "It''s Jie Yun, Jie Lei!" Feeling the terrifying coercion from the sky, the people onlookers couldn''t help being surprised. After seeing the endless robbery cloud and thunder thunder covering the world, the onlookers finally changed their colors. Huh! Huh! Huh! For the first time, everyone unfolded the sky thunder and flew quickly towards the far convenience. Including Hu Tong and the woman in white clothes with a face mask. In front of Jie Lei, they were so small that they did not dare to approach Jie Lei for half a step. But Su Shanyu in the robbery was full of horror at this time. Even the master of the metamorphosis of the Su family was discolored at this time. "Break for me!" The metamorphosis master is indeed a metamorphosis master, and after the initial panic, he reacted. Immediately, I saw him turn the direction of his big hand, and slashed towards the Jieyun in the void. "Endless robbery, destroying the world, destroying everything!" Murong Yu roared, and countless Jie Lei suddenly blasted down. In an instant, the whole world was densely packed with thunder. "what!" Under the attack of Jie Lei, Su Shanyu bears the brunt and cannot escape at all. It was just too late to let out a scream, and it was annihilated by the endless robbery. "Ah! Murong Yu, I''m going to kill you!" Seeing Su Shanyu being blasted into powder by the endless robbery thunder, the master of this transformation period of the Su family couldn''t help but roared. "kill me?" Murong Yu stood in the endless robbery thunder, like a thunder god, those thunder thunderbolt on him has no effect at all. At this time, the big hand of the Su family''s master also gave up breaking the Jieyun, but quickly took a picture of Murong Yu''s side. "Even if your deity arrives, I will let you peel off a layer of skin. Just want to use this power to condense the hands and want to kill me? Destroy me." Murong Yu smiled grimly, controlling the endless thunder and thunder. To that big hand. "Die!" The master of Su Family''s transformation period was very angry, completely gave up resisting, increased the limit speed, and shot Murong Yu fiercely. "Destroy me!" Murong Yu kept roaring, and all the roaring thunder bombarded the big hands of the masters in the transformation period of the Su Family. The terrible power continued to erupt. Even the masters in the metamorphosis period cannot resist the power of the thunder. Under the bombardment of Jie Lei, the big hand that was originally monstrous became smaller and smaller. However, the metamorphosis master is always the metamorphosis master, and before the big hand is completely destroyed, he has already slapped Murong Yu''s body with a slap. boom! As if being hit hard by a sacred mountain, a strong surge came, and in an instant, Murong Yu was knocked out, like a kite with a broken wire. Chapter 205： Will teleport? puff Murong Yu couldn''t help squirting blood when he was slapped on him by the master of the Su family''s transformation period. Even though his body still reached the strength of the seventh-rank spiritual weapon level, he couldn''t bear the full blow of the master of the transformation period. At this moment, Murong Yu''s body was bombarded by this terrifying force and flew out, and a series of terrifying cracks like a spider web appeared above his flesh. It seems that the whole figure is like cracked porcelain, about to be shattered. Even though Murong Yu''s physical body had reached the level of a seventh-grade spiritual weapon. But after all, it was a physical body and not a real Seventh Stage Spirit Tool. After suffering a full blow from a master in the transformation period of the Su family If it hadn''t been for the protective function of the Purple Ribbon Immortal Clothes, Murong Yu''s entire body would have been shattered by the masters of the Su Family''s transformation period. But even if it was so, Murong Yu didn''t feel well, and his whole body had already been hit hard. "Murong Yu, I will kill you!" Seeing that Murong Yu was just blasted out by himself, the master of the transformation period in the Su family roared unwillingly. He wanted to catch up and kill Murong Yu in one fell swoop. But his big hand was unable to withstand the power of the endless thunder. As soon as Murong Yu was knocked into the air, his big hand was blasted to pieces by the endless thunder. At the same time, a monstrous aura with a terrifying killing intent rose into the sky from Falling Star City. At the same time, a figure suddenly jumped from the Su family, turned into a stream of light, tore through the void, and shot towards the outside of the city. Obviously, this is the metamorphosis master of the Su family who just shot. The big hand that turned out was unable to kill Murong Yu, his deity finally shot. Even the big hand he turned out to be, Murong Yu was not an opponent, if his deity killed him, Murong Yu would be even more not an opponent. At this moment, after Murong Yu spurted blood, his figure shook and disappeared in place. Huh! On the other side, after Zhang Ao and his party appeared, they retreated far away. Even though they often refine their bodies in the thunder, their bodies cannot withstand such a terrifying thunder. If he was bombarded by endless robbery thunder, it would be like that Su Shanyu who was directly bombarded into powder. Huh! Murong Yu appeared next to Zhang Ao and the three of them out of thin air, and with a big wave of his hand, they immediately received the three of them into the world of Hetu Luoshu. "Hu Xianzi, I''m sorry, I''ll take a step first, and I will have the opportunity to invite you to drink later." Murong Yu''s voice reached Hu Tong''s ears, and his whole person had disappeared. Seeing this scene, Hu Tong was a little stunned. "Murong Yu will teleport? But how did Teleport teleport away the other three people?" Hu Tong was extremely puzzled and shocked. Hu Tong can also teleport, and immediately she has clearly discovered that Murong Yu is not teleporting at all, because there is no power fluctuation. Murong Yu appeared and disappeared out of thin air. Does he have any kind of treasure? The more Hu Tong thought about it, the more shocked. "Murong Yu, come out and die for me!" At this moment, the Su family master had already rushed over here. A monstrous breath came out, covering the entire world, very shocked. However, Murong Yu had long since disappeared. The huge divine mind came out in four volumes, rushing in all directions like a tide, and the rest must be searched out for Murong Yu. However, what made the masters of the transformation period of the Su family angry is that Murong Yu disappeared without a trace like the evaporation of the world. How could a person who was wounded escape quickly? At the speed of a master in the transformation period of the Su Family, he appeared here almost in the blink of an eye, and Murong Yu''s speed could not go any faster. Huh! Huh! Huh! Divine Mind escaped madly, and at the same time the Su Family masters had already developed the strongest speed, Ai was searching for Murong Yu nearby. However, even though he searched every inch of space within a radius of a million miles, he still couldn''t find Murong Yu''s trace. This made the masters of the Su Family''s transformation period very angry, and the terrible roar spread from afar. Before long, many masters of the Su family, Zhu family, and Zhang family left the family one after another and began to search for Murong Yu. However, even if they would rise three feet in a radius of 100,000 li, they would not be able to find Murong Yu''s trace. Murong Yu seemed to have disappeared out of thin air, as did his three followers. auzw.com On this day, Hu Tong was resting in his courtyard in Luoxing City. "Miss, people from the three major families came to see you, hoping to see you." Hu Wei walked over and said to the report. Hu Wei, the maid of Hu Tong, had also seen Murong Yu that day. "People from the three major families?" Hu Tong snorted coldly. Over the past three days, people from the three major families have been searching for everything about Murong Yu. The fact that Murong Yu was with her Hu Tong, and met with Hu Tong before she disappeared naturally can''t hide from them. This time people from the three major families came together, and it was nice to say that they were to visit her. To say it badly is to force her to tell Murong Yu''s whereabouts. People from the three major families might suspect that Hu Tong knew Murong Yu''s whereabouts. "Miss, do you want to quit them?" Hu Wei said immediately when Hu Tong''s face became cold. "No, I want to see what their three big families can do." Hu Tong sneered, and then left the room with Hu Wei. In the living room, the three major families, more than a dozen people have been waiting in the hall. When Hu Tong appeared, everyone''s eyes suddenly brightened. Everyone looked at Hu Tong''s stunning beauty and became dull. On the contrary, Hu Tong never concealed his beauty and role. On the contrary, he showed his most beautiful side to the world. However, this doesn''t mean that Hu Tong is willing to see these people look at him like a pervert. This is an insult to him. Immediately, she couldn''t help but snorted, and slowly glanced at everyone. Then he sat on the main seat and said indifferently: "People from the three major families come to the humble house. I don''t know how they can teach me?" "Miss Hu just laughed. I was already admired long ago. This time I came here just admiringly." A master of the Su family stepped forward. "I have been in Falling Star City for a while, and I haven''t seen you''come by name'' a long time ago. I just came here at this time. Everyone understands what you are thinking." Hu Tong''s voice was indifferent and he didn''t give any face. "Since Ms. Hu has already guessed our intention, we opened the skylight to speak up. We just want to ask whether Ms. Hu knows where Murong Yu is located? If you know, can you tell us the three big families? Our three big families There must be a big reward." A master of the Zhang family stepped forward and said in a deep voice. "I don''t know." Hu Tong said very simply. She really didn''t know, and even if she knew, why did she tell them? "I heard that Murong Yu met the girl before disappearing, this" a master of the Zhu family looked at Hu Tong and said with a gloomy face. "So what? Do you suspect that I was hiding Murong Yu and the others?" Hu Tong frowned slightly, a trace of murderous intent escaped. She is the seventh-ranked super expert in the Dragon and Phoenix Rankings, and her background is even more amazing. How can you be afraid of these people? If these people don''t know what is good or bad, she doesn''t mind taking action to solve them. The three big families? Not in her eyes yet. "Miss Hu, you didn''t have a deep friendship with Murong Yu. You offended our three big families for meeting one person in peace." "Are you threatening me?" Hu Tong''s face suddenly became gloomy, and the killing intent spread out. Others are afraid of their three big families, but she never puts them in the eyes. "Here, no one dares to offend our three big families," a Zhu family master said coldly, murderously. "Really? What are the three big families? Believe it or not, I killed you all, and the three big families dare not even say a word?" Hu Tong looked at the Zhu family master who was talking, with endless killing intent. Spread out, enveloped the people of the three major families. "Damn it!" The people of the three major families may be accustomed to being domineering, and at this moment they seem to have forgotten Hu Tong''s identity. One of the Ten Great Demon Kings of Demon Mountain, the young powerhouse of the Nine-Tailed King, how can their three major families dare to offend? In front of other people, the three big families may be a behemoth. But in front of King Nine Tails, they were nothing. As long as the king of nine tails is unhappy, their three families will disappear from the realm of cultivation. "Leave here right away and get out of here!" Hu Tong let out a sullen face, then flung his sleeves and left the living room. Even though the people of the three major families are angry, they dare not attack. After all, Hu Tong is much stronger than them. Not to mention the forces behind Hu Tong, even Hu Tong alone can clean up their party. In the end, the people of the three big families had to leave in despair. At this time, Murong Yu killed Su Shanyu, and the disappearance of escaped Yaoyao among the masters of the Su family''s transformation period has been spread. Before that, even though Murong Yu had turned out of Xu Tianzong, he escaped under the masters of Xu Tianzong''s transformation period. However, after all, those were only seen by Xu Tianzong disciples, and Murong Yu was still because of the golden bones. But now, Murong Yu completely relied on his own strength to kill Su Shanyu, and escaped from the masters of the transformation period. The people in the cultivation world finally saw Murong Yu''s true strength. Even if he didn''t rely on various treasures, Murong Yu also had great strength. But he killed Su Shanyu, but he also jumped to eighty-fifth in the Dragon and Phoenix rankings, replacing Su Shanyu''s original position. Chapter 206： Goodbye Wu Dong Killing Su Shanyu, Murong Yu''s ranking on the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking directly jumped from the end to the 85th! In addition to the rising ranking of Murong Yu, people once again aroused heated discussions. Those young masters on the Dragon and Phoenix rankings who were pressed by Murong Yu naturally refused to accept Murong Yu''s ranking. All of them wanted to find Murong Yu, defeat him, and replace him. However, even the people from the three major families of Falling Star City were dispatched, and even the masters of their transformation period could not find Murong Yu, and they naturally could not find Murong Yu. Unless Murong Yu appeared automatically, no one in the world would be able to find him. Hetu Luoshu World Huh! The void twisted for a while, and then four figures appeared out of thin air and fell to the ground. "Chief, are you okay?" "Boss" "Murong Yu" The four who appeared were Murong Yu. That day, Murong Yu, who had completely endured the full blow of the master of the Su family''s transformation period, was very terrifying at this time. The flesh body, which had reached the level of the seventh-rank spiritual weapon, had cracks like porcelain at this time, which looked shocking. It seemed that Murong Yu''s whole body would be broken when he touched it. Seeing Murong Yu''s tragic situation, Zhang Ao and others were shocked and asked with concern. "It''s okay, I can''t die. Zhang Ao, take Wu Feng to get to know him, I''ll go to heal first." After reluctantly instructing Zhang Ao, Murong Yu disappeared in place. When he reappeared, he was still in the middle of the Fourth Stage Spirit Vessel that had been taken away from the Aurora Gate. Time accelerates! Murong Yu directly burned the spiritual energy overflowing from the spirit veins, directly speeding up the nearby time to a hundred times. But he was in the spiritual veins and began to devour the spiritual energy to restore his body. In order not to expose the secrets of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu did not sacrifice the Hetu Luoshu when the masters of the Su family''s metamorphosis period attacked. Moreover, he was too careless at first. Originally thought that under the bombardment of the endless thunder, the big hands of the masters of the transformation period of the Su family could not attack him at all. I just didn''t expect that I would still underestimate the other party, or that he would look at the power of the sky thunder. The sky thunder controlled by his current strength is not so powerful! But fortunately, the purple silk fairy clothes didn''t need Murong Yu to actively activate it. When he felt danger, the purple silk fairy clothes''s protective function would automatically explode to block Murong Yu''s attack. Otherwise, Murong Yu was afraid that he would have been killed already. However, this is not a good experience, the physical body of the seventh stage spirit weapon level is almost broken, and the meridians are also partially broken. Already seriously injured. But as long as you don''t die. After accelerating the flow of time by a hundred times, it took a full ten years to recover from his physical injuries. If it weren''t for Murong Yu''s huge spiritual energy and the support of various precious healing pills, it would be impossible to recover 1% in ten years. Murong Yu''s physical body is getting stronger and stronger, but on the contrary, once Murong Yu''s body is injured, it is extremely difficult to recover. The stronger the physical body, the more difficult it is to recover after injury. This is an inverse relationship. "Nine-character mantra, the speed of the weapon-character tactic is the master. If you can get the zher-character tactic, you can recover in the shortest time after being injured, right?" Zhezi Jue, the Lord restores. Cultivation to the extreme, as long as the soul is immortal, you can quickly recover, the true immortality is immortal! Of course, the nine-character mantra is the most powerful and mysterious word formula in this world. Although it exists, if you want to meet or get him, it would be impossible if you don''t have such a powerful luck. Murong Yu got one of the nine-character mantras in a daze. To use a word in the world, he was lucky. This thought just flashed through his mind, and Murong Yu waved it away. The nine-character mantra, and the remaining eight characters, Murong Yu will definitely look for it. But don''t be too deliberate. After all, everything depends on Murong Yu''s luck. After the body and strength returned to the peak again, Murong Yu did not leave here immediately, but sat down, carefully thinking about the battle with Su Shanyu and even the masters of the Su family''s transformation period. After recounting the entire battle several times in detail, Murong Yu discovered many of his shortcomings. Now limited to Murong Yu''s strength, the combat skills he used did not have much power. These exercises and combat skills, the Dragon Elephant Prajna Gong, and the control of Jie Lei all have great power, but Murong Yu''s current performance is less than one ten thousandth. After absorbing the combat experience and seeing his own shortcomings and the opponent''s good points for many days, Murong Yu left the spirit vein refreshed. Although his realm was his physical body, he did not break through again. However, his combat experience is enriched again. At this moment, Murong Yu even felt that if he had another battle with Su Shanyu at this time, he would kill the opponent more easily. The strength and physical body did not increase, but Murong Yu''s strength, combat power had become stronger! auzw.com This is the benefit of absorbing combat experience. "The three major families in Falling Star City? Masters in the metamorphosis period?" A cold light flashed across Murong Yu''s eyes. This time, the master of the transformation period of the Su Family actually shot him, which has already made Murong Yu murderous. "Xu Tianzong, Yuanxu Sect, I still don''t have the ability to step down, but is the little Su family?" Murong Yu sneered continuously, and thoughts flashed in his mind. Murderous intent splashed, killing intent permeated. Murong Yu ranked eighty-fifth in the Dragon and Phoenix Rankings. After a month of frantic searching for Murong Yu by the three major families in Falling Star City, it slowly subsided. After all, Murong Yu has evaporated from the world, fearing that he would have been hidden already. After all, although he is strong, he is only one person after all. How can he fight against the three big families? Just like before, Murong Yu disappeared for a long time after he emerged from Xu Tianzong. Even though Xu Tianzong was one of the ten sects, Murong Yu could not be found, let alone the three major families in Falling Star City? More than a month after Murong Yu killed Su Shanyu, the Bada Chamber of Commerce branch in Falling Star City. An ordinary-looking young man slowly walked into the Bada Chamber of Commerce. Falling Star City is one of the five major cities in the cultivation world. Although the headquarters of the Octopus Chamber of Commerce, which is the most powerful in the cultivation world, is not here, the branch here is not bad, much larger than those of Shangqingcheng. The entire chamber of commerce, like a royal palace in the world, is luxurious and atmospheric. The most important thing is people coming and going, it''s so lively. "Murong Yu!" As soon as Murong Yu stepped into the Octopus Chamber of Commerce, a shout came in his ear. Murong Yu was startled, but his face didn''t change color and he went straight in. He is now wearing a mask, and he doesn''t have the fragrance of lotus, how can anyone recognize himself? Of course, except for Zhao Zhiqing, except for You Mengqing and others. But the voice that came just now was clearly male. How could this be possible? Murong Yu''s face remained unchanged, as if he hadn''t heard it. After all, many people are still talking about Murong Yu, maybe they are talking about it. If he rashly showed his feet, then he would be exposed. "Murong Yu, it''s been a long time." But that voice came over again. Obediently, he had clearly recognized Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s color changed, and he looked up. The next moment, he was stunned, a man in front was walking over, looking at himself and smiling. It turned out to be an acquaintance. A smile appeared on Murong Yu''s face immediately, and he greeted him: "It''s been a long time since I have seen you, Director Wu is here so leisurely?" The person here was Wu Dong, the supervisor of the Bada Chamber of Commerce Shang Qingcheng, the guy who sold Murong Yu masks. The mask Murong Yu was wearing was sold to Murong Yu by this guy. How could he not recognize it? Wu Dong laughed: "Thanks to my brother, my brother is now the director of the Falling Star City branch." Murong Yu was taken aback, this guy has become the supervisor here? It looks like it''s already on the brink. The Octopus Chamber of Commerce, except for its headquarters in Yunshuijian, the chambers of commerce in the remaining four major cities in the cultivation world are the largest and best-selling branch of the Octopus Chamber of Commerce. And Wu Dong, who was already a branch of Falling Star City, is not an exaggeration. Being able to become the director of the Falling Star City Branch, Wu Dong is afraid that he has truly entered the core circle of the Octopus Chamber of Commerce. However, this guy turned out to be the director of the branch here, making Murong Yu''s plan this time easier. "Haha, it is because you have outstanding abilities, brother, that can be promoted so quickly." Murong Yu said with a complimentary smile. "Haha, thanks to you, my brother. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I''m still struggling in Shangqingcheng. Now that the game is here, why don''t we have a few drinks behind?" Wu Dong said in invitation. In fact, what he said was not polite. The reason why he was able to become a branch here in just a few years was largely related to Murong Yu. If it weren''t for Murong Yu, he would not have been appreciated by the Great Elder Qi Yang. Without the appreciation of Grand Elder Qi Yang, he would not be able to complete a few big deals in the past few years, and he would not be able to sit in this position. "Then I would be disrespectful." Murong Yu smiled and walked in with Wu Dong. When the old people meet, they naturally have something to say. After drinking three rounds of food and five flavors, Murong Yu''s expression suddenly became more formal. "Brother, you also know what happened more than a month ago." Wu Dong nodded: "I heard, my brother, you are so amazing, you escaped the pursuit of the masters of the transformation period of the Su family." Wu Dong looked at Murong Yu in surprise and said, he was still very surprised by Murong Yu''s strength. . "Luck. Those old and undead from the Su family dare to do something to me, and Murong Yu is not a bully." Wu Dong frowned slightly: "Brother, it''s not that I pour cold water on you. Although you are strong, you are not the opponents of the Su family, and there are also Zhang and Zhu families. The so-called gentleman''s revenge is not too late for ten years. Recklessly." Murong Yu sneered, "Although I am not their opponent, but I have this." While speaking, Murong Yu held it in his hand, suddenly a purple token. " Seeing this token, Wu Dong''s expression suddenly changed! Chapter 207： The first thing about the octopus "Badaling!" Wu Dong''s expression changed drastically. When he saw this purple gold made into a token, he already knew what Murong Yu was going to do. That''s right, Murong Yu''s hand is the Octopus of the Octopus Chamber of Commerce. A token with a great effect that is owned by no more than ten people. With the Octopus, not only does the Octopus Chamber of Commerce have a permanent 20% discount on consumption, but token holders can also ask the Octopus Chamber of Commerce to do three things for free. Three things that only the Octopus Chamber of Commerce can do. Now that Murong Yu took out the Octopus, it was time to ask the Octopus Chamber of Commerce to exchange the promise. "Although I am not the opponent of the Su Family, but the three major families. But, shouldn''t it be a problem for the Octopus Chamber of Commerce?" Murong Yu looked at Wu Dong and said with a smile. Wu Dong nodded. For their Octopus Chamber of Commerce, it was absolutely no problem to destroy the three Su family. It''s just that the three major families have been encircled and eliminated, and Murong Yu will waste an opportunity? "The three opportunities on the Octopus are extremely precious, my brother, I hope you think about it, and don''t waste it on unnecessary things." Wu Dong said in a deep voice. Murong Yu shook his head: "The Su family must be destroyed. And I don''t think it''s a waste of doing so. Okay, brother, don''t persuade me, can you arrange it?" Seeing Murong Yu''s decisive look, Wu Dong sighed, and then said: "I can''t take charge of this matter. I need to ask for instructions. It may take three to five days." As a friend, Wu Dong didn''t want Murong Yu to waste an extremely precious opportunity like this. But after all, he was the head of the Octopus Chamber of Commerce, and from the moment Murong Yu took out the Octopus, he had no excuse. Murong Yu nodded. "I''m going to ask for instructions, brother, you will live in the chamber of commerce these days." Wu Dong said before leaving. Murong Yu nodded and agreed, but did not leave. And not long after, Wu Dong walked back again: "Brother, I have already asked for instructions. The masters of our Chamber of Commerce can be there within three days. By then, are you going to destroy the Su family or the three big families together ?" Seeing Wu Dong calmly saying whether to destroy the three major families, Murong Yu was taken aback. Although these three families are not very good, after all, there are also several masters in the metamorphosis period. The Octopus Chamber of Commerce was completely dismissive, one can imagine how terrifying the strength of the Octopus Chamber of Commerce. "This time I just destroy the Su family, and I don''t need your masters to take action. You only need to block the metamorphic masters of the Su family for me, as well as the masters of the Zhu family and Zhang family to help. The rest, I am Do it yourself." Murong Yu said with a murderous look in his eyes flashing sharply. If he weren''t really an opponent of the masters of the Transformation Stage, he wouldn''t have to waste this precious opportunity of the Octopus Chamber of Commerce. As for the Zhang family and the Zhu family? Murong Yu didn''t intend to destroy them for the time being, as long as he had the strength to deal with the masters in the metamorphosis period, he would not hesitate to destroy these two families. It was not the time yet. "Alright. However, although these three families are not very good, you have to be careful with regard to the City Lord of Falling Star City." Wu Dong warned Murong Yu with a solemn expression. Murong Yu looked at Wu Dong with a little astonishment. With the power of the Octopus Chamber of Commerce, he was so cautious about the City Lord of Falling Star City? Is it the Lord of Falling Star City? With doubts in his mind, Murong Yu asked immediately. Wu Dong just shook his head, and then said: "I don''t know the specifics, but the City Lord of Fallen Star City is definitely not a weak force! I can only tell you that even the ten three major families are not the opponents of the City Lord of Fallen Star City. Not only Falling Star City, but the city lord of the five major cities in the cultivation world are not a simple force." Murong Yu was surprised and remembered Wu Dong''s words in his heart. Three days passed quickly. The masters of the Octopus Chamber of Commerce have all arrived. It''s just that they are very secretive and haven''t shown up, even Murong Yu can''t see them. This night. "Brother, your people only need to block the masters of the transformation period for me, and you don''t need to intervene for the rest." Murong Yu said again. At the same time, Murong Yu had soared into the air, rushed out of the Octopus Chamber of Commerce, and shot towards the Su Family. As soon as Murong Yu rose into the sky, dozens of figures gradually rose up in the Octopus Chamber of Commerce. Huh! Huh! Huh! Under the shaking of the figure, these figures have disappeared in place, all of them teleported and disappeared. The Su Family, an extremely luxurious mansion that was countless times larger than the secular palace. At this moment, a figure appeared out of thin air in the void outside the Su family. "Who? I spied on Su''s house at night and left quickly!" The moment this figure appeared, it was discovered by the master patrolling in the Su''s house. After an angry shout, several figures shot into the sky. He leaped towards the figure that had just appeared. It was Murong Yu who just appeared. At this moment, Murong Yu''s face was cold and murderous, looking at the visitor with a disdainful expression. auzw.com "Endless robbery, kill everything for me!" Murong Yu suddenly let out a low growl and pointed with a big hand! Suddenly, the sky over the entire Su family was suddenly enveloped by endless robbery clouds. At the same time, the endless robbery thunder appeared out of thin air, covering the entire sky, enveloping the entire Su family, and killing. Rumble! Rumble! When the endless robbery thunder appeared, the dazzling thunder light instantly illuminated the entire dark night sky, like daylight. And the endless and terrifying coercion is even more like a tide, suppressing the heavens and the world, which is very terrifying. Many experts in the Su family who were the first to bear the brunt reacted immediately. However, when they saw the roaring thunder that filled the void, their expressions suddenly changed. "Damn it, what''s going on?" The Su Family masters came out one after another, looking at the Jie Lei in the void, shouting and cursing constantly. Even quite a few people have already begun to leave the Su family. "Endless robbery thunder, destroy it for me." Murong Yu grinned and controlled the endless thunder thunder swiftly and swallowed everything. This emptiness was filled with dazzling robbery thunder, revealing a devastating atmosphere. The first ones to bear the brunt were the few masters who rose into the air. Under the terrifying power of the endless thundering thunder, they even had no time to make a scream, and they were smashed into powder by the sky thunder. Huh! Huh! Huh! Several of the masters of the transformation period in the Su family were also startled. When they saw the roaring thunder and thunder, their complexions immediately turned blue. However, the masters of the metamorphosis are after all the masters of the metamorphosis. Several metamorphosis masters roared, and jointly arranged a shield above the Su family to prevent the endless thunder from falling. At the same time, the entire Falling Star City was already shocked by the thunder and terrifying coercion of the sky. Countless monks leaped into the air and rushed towards the Su family. The masters of the Zhang Family and Zhu Family also dispatched one after another, shooting in the direction of the Su Family. Even in the city lord''s mansion far away, at this time, he was alarmed by the endless robbery thunder. "Murong Yu, you are a little beast!" After several masters of the Su family jointly arranged a shield, they temporarily withstood the blast of endless robbery thunder and saved the Su family from being destroyed. At this moment, an old man in the Master of Transformation saw Murong Yu not far away and couldn''t help but roar. Immediately his figure rose into the air and rushed towards Murong Yu. "Is you the old man?" Murong Yu suddenly gritted his teeth when he saw the old man lasing. This old guy was the master of the transformation period who shot him that day. "Today, the Su family will surely be uprooted by me, and the culprit of everything is because you are the old and immortal, haha!" Murong Yu smiled wildly, actually not paying attention to this metamorphosis master at all. "Then you will die for me first." The old man grinned grinningly, put his big hand out, and grabbed Murong Yu severely. boom! However, as soon as the old man made his move, another big hand smashed into the void, coming across from a distance, intercepting the old man''s attack. "Your opponent is me." The phantom flashed, and a black-clothed and face-covered man blocked the old man''s attack. "Who are you?" The old man in the Su family shrank suddenly. Because he was horrified to discover that the aura on the opponent was stronger than him. "If you don''t want to die, don''t intervene in this matter, otherwise I will kill you." The man in black looked at the Su family old man and said coldly. At the same time, the phantom in the sky continued to flicker, and several men in black with extremely powerful and terrifying aura appeared in the sky. "Break for me!" Several people in black shot at the same time, blasting down at the shields laid down by several masters of the transformation period of the Su Family below. boom! Obviously, the strength of the man in black is much stronger than the strength of the masters in the transformation period of the Su Family. With just one blow, they shattered the shield they had arranged together. Immediately, while the figures in black were shaking, they each faced a metamorphosis master, and the terrible coercion came out, making the Su family metamorphose master feel desperate. "It''s best for you who are in the transformation stage to leave here, otherwise, I can guarantee that after tonight, your Su family will not have a transformation stage master." A man in black said lightly. "Nonsense, give me all to kill these bastards." At the moment their shield was broken, endless robbery thunder blasted down, and some people in the Su family were directly killed. If they hesitate any more, the Su family will really be completely destroyed today. With a roar, the old man who had shot Murong Yu by the Su Family teleported and disappeared. When he reappeared, he had avoided the man in black in front of him and appeared in front of Murong Yu. This guy actually wanted to kill Murong Yu. "You are looking for death!" The man in black was obviously very angry at the behavior of the old man in the Su family. He screamed, stepped out, smashed the void, flipped his hand, and smashed countless obstacles in time and space. Blow to the head of the Su family old man! Chapter 208： Su Jiamie "boom!" The man in black came first, and blasted out with a punch, directly blasting the head of the old man of the Su family! With just one punch, the masters who are also in the transformation period will be killed. The strength of the man in black is so powerful! Could it be that he is not a fairy? No matter how bad the strength of the old Su family is, he is still a master of transformation. Scarlet blood was spilled, but Murong Yu was shocked just watching this scene. At the same time, the many monks who had heard the news were also shocked and sucked in cold breath. It''s just that those in the Su family don''t think so. Seeing a master of the transformation period in the family was bombarded and killed, the monks of the remaining transformation period immediately became angry. One by one roared, frantically attacking and killing the men in black who stopped him. The robbery thundered, flooding this space, blasting down and destroying everything. Endless coercion spread out, suppressing the heavens and the world. Power explosions, dying screams, unwilling, angry roars. One after another. Powers burst out one after another, tearing the world apart, erupting in the void like brilliant fireworks, containing the terrifying aura of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, and blasted the opponent frantically. "Kill them all." The headed man in black was also the man in black who killed the Su family elder first, and suddenly ordered to shout. After receiving the order, the people in black in the Octopus Chamber of Commerce who hadn''t killed any killers at this time were as if they had been beaten with blood, and their strength suddenly became violent. boom! boom! boom! One by one, the strength skyrocketed, pour the strength into the fist or weapon in the hand, and kill the Quartet! puff! A master in the early stage of the transformation of the Su family, in front of the sudden eruption of the black-clothed man, he was cut in half by a sword and was directly killed without supporting three moves. boom! Soon after, another master of the transformation stage of the Su family was torn into pieces by a man in black. It didn''t take long before the five metamorphosis masters of the Su family were all killed. In front of the man in black, these metamorphosis masters of the Su family simply couldn''t see enough. After a big battle, only one man in black was slightly injured. Looking at these extremely vigorous men in black, Murong Yu secretly wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. These men in black are not only powerful, but the most important thing is that they kill people without blinking, but are extremely skillful. It seems that these people should do this kind of thing often. In fact, Murong Yu''s guess was good, and he already knew the identity of these men in black. The man in black must be a secret force of the Octopus Chamber of Commerce. Otherwise, the Octopus Chamber of Commerce, as the largest chamber of commerce in the realm of comprehension, has many enemies and opponents. In the cruel world of the cultivation world, who does business with you fairly? Healthy competition? Even if the major chambers of commerce are on the surface, they must be amused secretly. And the man in black is a powerful force of the Octopus Chamber of Commerce, specifically to do things that the Octopus Chamber of Commerce is not easy to do. After the people in black killed the masters of the Su family''s metamorphosis, under the bombardment of endless thunder, the entire Su family has gradually turned into ruins. Even those masters who crossed the Tribulation Period could not withstand the blast of this endless Tribulation Thunder, and almost all were killed. And there are also some masters in the Tribulation Period who want to escape, but they are pointed out by the people in black at random, and they are directly broken. As for the monks below the tribulation period? Although the number is large, who can resist this endless robbery? Before long, the entire Su family was destroyed! And the three big families in Falling Star City had already become two big families at this time. From the beginning to the end, apart from the Su family members, none of the remaining two major families dared to act. It wasn''t that they couldn''t save them, they were also going to kill Murong Yu. However, when they saw that the people in black killed the metamorphosis masters of the Su family like a violent wind sweeping fallen leaves, the masters of the Zhang and Zhu family were silent. If they dare to take action, then they will also follow the footsteps of the Su family master and be killed. The friendship between the three of them is good, and they are usually embarrassed. But I can''t make it and let my family be buried in the hands of these men in black. At this moment, when entering Su''s house, which had been destroyed, everyone around was watching quietly and did not leave. Because Murong Yu and the man in black did not leave. "Murong Yu, do you want to destroy the Zhang Family and Zhu Family by the way?" The man in black walked up to Murong Yu and said. Hearing that, Murong Yu, including the crowd onlookers, couldn''t help but be surprised. But the members of the Zhang family and Zhu family were taken aback. If these people in black really want to take action, their two families will definitely be destroyed in an instant. Because they vaguely felt that these people in black were not only so few on the surface. auzw.com In the dark, there must be many people in black hiding. "These guys, are they going to destroy the two families just by the way?" Murong Yu felt embarrassed in his heart, feeling that he was far inferior to these people in black. "Murong Yu, there is no festival between us. No one in our family has ever done anything to you. The waste you killed, our family would have to deal with it, and if you killed it, our family is grateful. What about you. Moreover, our family has decided that we will never have trouble with you in the future." Before Murong Yu spoke, a master of the Zhang family came out and said at the same time. Immediately, a master of the Zhu family also came out and said something similar. Murong Yu sneered in his heart, this is the so-called face of a big family. The two families clearly hated themselves to death, but now they were worried that they would be destroyed by the man in black, so they said these ridiculous reasons. "Am I a member of your family? Do you really hate me?" Murong Yu said with an inexplicable smile on his face. "Haha, those wastes will die if they die. How can we hate you for that waste?" A master of the Zhu family said with a smile. Immediately, the two masters said a lot of nice things to Murong Yu, nothing more than they would never trouble Murong Yu in the future. Murong Yu and the people around him are disgusting. "Sorry, you heard that too, they all said they won''t trouble me, so I don''t have to kill them." Murong Yu turned to look at the leader in black, and said with a smile. "It''s a pity." The black-clothed leader sighed with a pity. But it made Murong Yu and others feel extremely ashamed. But the two guys of the Zhu family and Zhang family were relieved. After the two masters secretly wiped the cold sweat from their foreheads, they vacated and went back to the family. Murong Yu can never offend! Not to mention the powerful metamorphosis of Murong Yu himself, and the people in black behind him are even more terrifying. Because up to now, no one has discovered the identity of the people in black, they naturally thought that the forces behind these Murong Yu. With such a terrifying backer, who would dare to provoke Murong Yu? "Search for me, dig the ground three feet to search." At this moment, Murong Yu suddenly roared. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Almost at the same time that Murong Yu''s voice was still falling, a group of black shadows rushed out from the dark place near the Su family, and one by one began to search the Su family that had become ruins. The man in black again! However, the strength of these men in black is not as good as the men in black who appeared before. But all of them are in the state of integration, and the state is unified. These are the members of Murong Yu''s "Chaos". Originally, he also wanted to use this time to let these members come to an actual battle. It''s just that these people in the Su family are too unbearable. These Chaos members have no time to shoot, and they have all been bombarded to ashes by the thunder. Now they can only search for the things left by the Su family. It didn''t take long for a member to discover a secret road, and it was obvious that the Su family stored various things under the secret road. After discovering this secret path, Murong Yu jumped down. There are too many things in it, and many of them must be collected by Hetu Luoshu. Seeing Murong Yu discovering this secret path, everyone around couldn''t help showing a heartbeat expression. The treasure room of one of the three major families in Falling Star City, whoever gets it will get rich overnight! Even, many people are already ready to move. As for these people in black from the Octopus Chamber of Commerce? They did not leave immediately, but guarded the ruins to prevent anyone from coming to make trouble. As for these treasures of the Su family? The man in black seemed to have not seen it. Their mission is only to kill people, and they don''t care about other things. "Make a lot of money, make a lot of money." Under the secret path, Murong Yu had transferred many ocean-like Huiyuan Pills and other medicines into the world of Hetu Luoshu. In the process, he even discovered ten spiritual veins! Although the highest-ranking is only the third-rank spirit veins, it has ten spirit veins! That''s the spirit vein, not the Huiyuan Dan. After sweeping away this secret path, Murong Yu''s face was full of lustful smiles. This Su family deserved to be one of the three major families in Falling Star City, and their wealth was nothing more than that of some first-class big groups. "Hey, I have lost a lot of money." After discovering the horrible treasure of the Su Family, Murong Yu suddenly felt a little lost. Just one Su family is the case, then, what about the other two families of the same three families? I knew I had promised the man in black and eliminated the remaining two families in one fell swoop. But I turned to think about it, he and the two big families must have a break, and their things will be their own sooner or later. Just wait for your own strength to come up, then destroy those two families. After scouring the Su family, Murong Yu walked out with a lewd smile on his face Chapter 209： Break the Ring Pill Seeing Murong Yu''s lascivious face, it seemed that she was satisfied, but the people around him secretly sighed. This product has collected all the treasures that the entire Su family has searched for countless years. Can he not be satisfied? Can you not be lustful? Envy and jealousy! This is the portrayal of the mood of those onlookers around. Feeling all kinds of envy, jealousy or even hatred, greed and other emotions from the people around him, Murong Yu sneered constantly in his heart. If these guys dared to **** them, he wouldn''t mind killing them all. Moreover, after seeing the terrifying strength of the men in black, these people dared not to do it, it is estimated that they will have to weigh it carefully. After all, the strength of the man in black is really terrifying. With a wave of a big hand, the members of Chaos who were wrapped in black immediately jumped into the air, and flew towards the outside of Falling Star City. During this process, many strong people in Falling Star City also rose into the sky, following the Chaos members. Upon seeing this, Murong Yu sneered again. These people just wanted to find Murong Yu''s home. Just, can they? Murong Yu was not worried at all. After the Chaos members left, the people in black from the Octopus Chamber of Commerce also left here. As for Murong Yu, Shi Shiran returned to the Octa Chamber of Commerce. He was not afraid of others guessing what he would have to do with the Octopus Chamber of Commerce. Those people would misunderstand that he has a great connection with the Octopus Chamber of Commerce. In this way, Murong Yu would have less trouble. No one who doesn''t have long eyes dared to trouble Murong Yu casually. After returning to the Octopus Chamber of Commerce''s own room, Murong Yu entered the Hetu Luoshu world. After a while, Murong Yu appeared out of thin air in a valley beyond the potential of Falling Star City. Soon after he appeared, the original members of Chaos had entered this valley in a lavish manner. Apart from anything else, Murong Yu directly took all these people into the Hetu Luoshu world, and at the same time, he himself entered the Hetu Luoshu world again. Huh! Huh! Huh! Soon after, the figures were torn from the distant sky, and soon they landed in this valley. However, what made them feel weird was that the hundreds of people in black had disappeared out of thin air. "It''s weird. They obviously entered this valley and didn''t come out, but now they are gone. Could they really disappear out of thin air?" A master said in a deep voice. These people are the monks who follow the Chaos members of various strengths. They didn''t dare to get too close before. When they saw the Chaos members entering the valley in the distance and not coming out, they finally stepped forward to check. "Impossible, how could they suddenly disappear? Is there a mystery here?" Seeing a kind of person entering the valley, but not coming out, everyone was puzzled. Since it is impossible to disappear out of thin air, there is no mystery here. Maybe there is something mysterious under the ground, or there is a powerful phantom array here. In the ensuing time, countless sect powerhouses came one after another, with the goal of the valley, looking for the legendary mystery. It''s just that these people have never thought about it. This is just a valley that is too ordinary to be ordinary. What is the mystery? They were simply played by Murong Yu. In other words, at that time, after Murong Yu received the Chaos member from the Hetu Luoshu, he did not immediately come out, but was counting the various elixirs he found from the Su family. Huiyuan Pill and other medicines, magic weapon-level flying swords, spiritual weapon-level flying swords, and all kinds of heavenly materials and earth treasures, there are almost innumerable. Ten trillion back to Yuandan! The rest of the medicine is also in the trillions. Among them, the magic weapon level flying swords and magic weapons are as many as 100,000! Even if it is an extremely rare spirit weapon level flying sword magic weapon in the realm of cultivation, there are as many as five thousand! Not to mention ten spiritual veins. With these alone, Murong Yu also made a lot of money by destroying the Su Family this time. What''s more, coupled with other things like heaven, material and earth treasures, the value is inestimable. "Although it is far inferior to the super martial art of the Ten Martial Arts School, compared to some first-class martial arts, my financial resources are not much different." Murong Yu laughed lustfully. It should be understood that he is a member of Chaos with a hundred thousand people. The daily consumption of these people is an astronomical figure. Even if Huiyuan Pill had the Ninth Stage Spirit Vein from the Extreme Heaven Realm, Murong Yu was still not too tight. But Murong Yu, the magic weapon of flying swords, was in short supply. Although he ransacked a lot of shops before, the Feijian inside was enough to provide everyone. Therefore, among the one hundred thousand members of Chaos, there are still quite a few people who don''t have the magic weapon flying sword. And this time, the various flying sword magic weapons obtained from the Su family, although most of them were of the magic weapon level, they were barely enough. After all, all of the 100,000 people were equipped with spirit weapon-level flying sword magic weapons at once. With Murong Yu''s current financial resources, it was really far from enough. It can even be said that even the Ten Martial Arts has never been so bold! Among the hundreds of thousands of disciples of the Ten Martial Arts School, only a small part of them can have spiritual weapons. And these people are not related to the sect, or some genius who has made a great contribution to the sect or the sect focuses on training. "If you want to equip 100,000 people with spirit weapon-level flying swords and magic weapons, you still need to fight." Murong Yu sighed, and now he is embarrassed to let the Chaos members appear in front of the world. Imagine how embarrassing a large group of masters in the fit stage are holding magic weapon-level flying swords. auzw.com "Well, I have to rob these big forces more in the future." Murong Yu thought in his heart, preparing to leave the world of Hetu Luoshu. "Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, there are such babies in the Su family." Just as he was about to leave, He Tu''s voice reached his ears. "What is it? Even Hetu couldn''t help but admire?" Murong Yu was strange in his heart and walked over. Jian Hetu was holding a pill with a faint radiance in his hand. It was not a return to origin pill, nor a realm breaking pill. It was a pill that Murong Yu had never seen before. "Pill of Tribulation!" He Tu said without waiting for Murong Yu to ask. Pill Breaking! It turned out to be the Pill of Destruction! Murong Yu was startled first, and then he was ecstatic. The broken realm pill can break through the realm, as long as there is enough aura and broken realm, the cultivator can break through to the fit stage in one fell swoop. However, the peak state of the fit period is their peak state. Although taking Pojing Dan has no side effects. However, it is much more difficult for a monk who takes the Po Boundary Pill and reaches the peak of the Conjugation Phase to transition from the Conjugation Phase to the Tribulation Phase than the person who naturally cultivates to the Conjugation Phase. Although he wouldn''t be unable to break through this realm in his lifetime, it was only several times more difficult than ordinary monks. It''s only a few times more difficult, and it doesn''t seem to be much. However, it is extremely difficult to know that the monks of the Integral Stage have entered the realm of the Tribulation Stage! The vast majority of cultivators are stuck in the realm of the Consolidation Phase and cannot break through to the Tribulation Phase for life, not to mention those who use Pojing Pill to improve their cultivation level? Unless certain aptitudes are very against the sky, it is very likely that they will not be able to break through to the tribulation period for life. However, it is not the same with the Pill of Destruction. The Pill of Tribulation has only one function to allow the monks in the Consolidated Phase to break through to the Tribulation Phase. There is enough aura, there is also a pill of destruction. In other words, soon, there will be a large number of masters in the metamorphosis period under Murong Yu''s hands. By then, he will have one hundred thousand masters of transformation period. Such a terrifying force, who in the entire cultivation world has such a big arm? At that time, Murong Yu only needs to rely on the power of Chaos to ramp up the entire cultivation world. What ten martial arts? Sweep directly! Of course, this is just an idea. It is extremely difficult to form an army of masters in the metamorphosis stage. Even if there is a Pill of Tribulation and Ekin Pill of Transformation, not everyone can successfully break through to the stage of transformation. Of course, as long as there are these pills, Murong Yu has this possibility. Moreover, the members of Chaos are tempering their bodies in the robbery almost every day, and they have developed a little resistance to the robbery, which has helped them to survive the Forty or Nine Heavens. "Haha, God helped me, I can do whatever I want." Murong Yu laughed, he was worrying about where there is a Pill of Destruction. Who ever thought that he just destroyed a family at random and got this tribulation pill? This is called smashing the iron shoes without finding a place to get it without any effort! In other words, if it weren''t for the transformation period master of the Su family to shoot Murong Yu, he would destroy the Zhang family according to his original plan. "He Tu, you quickly get the pill of this sabotage pill, it''s best to mass-produce it quickly, I want to form an army of masters in the transformation period, haha" Murong Yu laughed lustfully. Seeing his lustful and deceitful look, He Tu has the urge to smoke him. However, He Tu is obviously also happy. After all, he had just watched Zhao Yun fall. The stronger the master Murong Yu formed, the less Murong Yu would not repeat Zhao Yun''s mistakes. After being happy, Murong Yu was worried again. As everyone becomes stronger and stronger, the resources consumed every day will also increase. The most important thing is that Murong Yu also needs to equip them with some magic weapons. After thinking about it, Murong Yu felt a little depressed again. However, as long as he thinks that he will have an army of masters in metamorphosis soon, he is still too excited. In the next time, Hetu went to destroy the pill of Jie Dan. And Murong Yu, like a leader, began to inspect his subordinates. At the same time, the magic weapon obtained this time was distributed. But Murong Yu in Hetu Luoshu knew that the people of the various sects outside had almost dug the valley three feet away because of their sudden disappearance. With the Pill of Destruction, and the magic of the Yin-Yang Ding of the universe, I believe that the medicine of Pill of Destruction will be obtained soon, and mass production will be possible, and soon after, even if the members of Chaos cannot break through to the transformation stage for a while, But their strength will also skyrocket. At the same time, many sects have turned the unnamed valley outside Falling Star City upside down! Nothing at all. But at this time, they knew that they had been tricked by Murong Yu before they knew it. Chapter 210： Son of Promise Sword School However, no one dared to trouble Murong Yu because of this. After all, the strength of Murong Yu''s man in black was obvious to all, so terrifying. The Su family, one of the three major families in Falling Star City, was wiped out as soon as he spoke. No one dared to offend Murong Yu again, maybe they were the next Su family. Therefore, when Murong Yu appeared in Falling Star City again, although many people talked about him, it was eye-catching. But no one has rushed over to trouble him. Even the Zhu family and Zhang family dare not. At least, on the surface, they dare not. As for secretly? It is estimated that many people will hate Murong Yufang, and if given the opportunity, these people will surely get rid of it in secret. "Uncle, is this the Falling Star City of the five major cities in the cultivation world? This is really many times larger than Anyi City." It was Li Feng''s precious son Li Ling who was talking. The current strength of this servant has reached the stage of distraction! Unlike other members of the Chaos who rely on the Pill to improve their strength, Li Ling did not take the Pill. He was originally a very powerful physique war god! Although this kind of divine body is incomparable with Murong Yu''s chaotic celestial body, it is also an extremely rare physique. Here, Li Ling''s aptitude is against the sky! Therefore, Li Ling''s strength has reached the stage of distraction in these hundreds of years in Hetu Luoshu. Moreover, Li Ling was thrown into the thunderbolt by Hetu every day to temper his physical body. Therefore, although his physical body was not as good as Murong Yu''s seventh-rank spiritual weapon, it also reached the terrifying third-rank spiritual weapon! The realm of distraction, the physical body of the third stage spirit weapon. Just so, Li Ling is enough to walk in the realm of cultivation. Therefore, this time Murong Yu brought him out of the world of Hetu Luoshu. Since it was the first time this fellow walked in the realm of comprehension, whenever he saw something different from the world, he couldn''t help but make a fuss. In fact, when he was in Anyi City, Li Ling was only three years old. At most, he had only walked in Anyi City. "Uncle, I want to see it by myself, okay?" After walking with Murong Yu for a long time, Li Ling finally couldn''t help but said. "Alright, but you must be careful. If you encounter any danger, crush the jade slip I gave you as soon as possible, you know?" Murong Yu groaned for a moment, and then agreed. After all, Li Ling ultimately needs to practice in the realm of comprehension, and it is impossible to follow him all the time, which is not good for his growth. "Yes, I will definitely, then I''ll go first." After receiving Murong Yu''s acceptance, Li Ling was not overjoyed. But he also remembered the advice to Murong Yu. Don''t look at his current realm even more than Murong Yu''s realm, but he knows that even ten of them are not Murong Yu''s opponents. Seeing Li Ling jumping away like a child, Murong Yu couldn''t help but smiled bitterly. When the child was three years old, he was caught by himself in the Hetu Luo book. If time accelerates, he is already several hundred years old, older than his father and mother, and his grandfather! However, his experience is like a child. In fact, if not counting the acceleration of time, Li Ling is only about four or five years old at this time. "You are Mr. Murong Yu? Our holy son has a request." Just as Murong Yu watched Li Ling''s back disappear from his sight, a voice rang in his ears. "Your holy son? What holy son?" Murong Yu turned his head and looked over, but saw a young man standing beside him respectfully, looking respectful, but showing a hint of arrogance. "Holy Son of the Promise Sword Sect, Xue Chen, who ranks third in the Dragon and Phoenix Rankings, is the young master of my family!" While speaking, the young man looked arrogant, as if the third in the Dragon and Phoenix Rankings was not Xue Chen, but him. Murong Yu frowned slightly, he had no intersection with Xue Chen at all. Strictly speaking, he still had grievances with this Promise Sword Sect. At the beginning, in the extreme heaven realm, he also blocked the people of the Promise Sword Sect. According to the truth, the Promise Sword Sect should wish to kill itself, so why did this so-called Saint Son look for him? At the beginning, Murong Yu blocked and killed the disciples of the Three Martial Arts in the Extreme Heaven Realm. If it weren''t for Murong Yu''s inciting Heavenly Tribulation and killing tens of thousands of cultivators, he would have evaporated, I am afraid that he would have been chased by these three martial sects long ago. Soon after, Murong Yu reappeared in the realm of cultivation. But at that time, there was the Demon Mountain Monster Beast Rebellion, and the people of the three major families had no time to chase and kill Murong Yu. "Could it be possible that this so-called Saint Son had to do something to himself for the sake of that day?" Murong Yu''s face became gloomy, and after thinking about it, he always felt that this was a feast for the family, and he should not go through it well. auzw.com "Sorry, I don''t know any of your holy sons, and I''m not interested in knowing." Murong Yu glanced at the young man faintly, then turned around and was about to leave. The young man''s originally arrogant face instantly became gloomy. Xue Chen is the saint son of the Promise Sword Sect and the third super master on the Dragon and Phoenix Rankings. Which one does not want to get acquainted with him after his head is cut? Now, he personally sent someone to invite him, but this Murong Yu actually didn''t have the slightest face to give. insult! This is simply an insult to Xue Chen. The young man was furious, stepped forward quickly, stopped Murong Yu, and said with a cold face: "Murong Yu, don''t shame your face, toast and not eat or drink fine wine. Our holy son asks you to go there because you can be respected, you If you dare to refuse, you can''t say I can only take you back." Looking at the young man who didn''t know the so-called stunned, Murong Yu suddenly laughed, a little gloomy. Then, he pointed his finger at the youth and said disdainfully: "What are you? You are a dog slave. Even your **** son master is not in my eyes, let alone your dog leg? Go back and tell you If you want to see me, please come to invite me in person. I might think about it." Murong Yu said a lot in a snap, and the young man''s face turned blue and red. Only Murong Yu has always been arrogant towards others, how can others be arrogant towards him? What''s more, this guy is just a dog slave. Besides, even a dog slave is so arrogant, I don''t know what to say, let alone Xue Chen as the master? When Murong Yu was yelled at, the young man couldn''t help but become angry and groaned: "Give you something shameless, I will take you back now." While speaking, the young man shot his hand with anger and slammed it at Murong Yu with a palm. Not to mention, although this guy is just a dog slave, but the strength is not low, it has reached the state of distraction. Presumably it should be because of Xue Chen''s light, and he ate a lot of pills and spirits. However, although the distraction stage was a great level higher than Murong Yu''s out-of-aperture stage. But people of this level will fight as many Murong Yu as they come. His eyes narrowed slightly, Murong Yu sneered, and backhand took out the Hundred Birds Chaohuang Spear he was carrying on his back, and then smashed it with one shot. Puff! The latter came first, and Murong Yu smashed the young man''s shoulder with a shot. At this moment, the young man felt as if he had been hit hard by a mountain. A huge force surged in, and he smashed him to the ground. "A dog slave dared to shoot at me, it''s really looking for death." Murong Yu''s eyebrows flashed a cold light. This guy even dared to make a move, let alone other people? You don''t need to think about it to know that this fellow must have killed many people. "Today I will abolish you." Murong Yu sneered, and his spear pierced the young man''s shoulder. Then there was a slight shock. what! The youth let out a miserable scream, but saw that his entire arm had been shattered by Murong Yu. "Go back and tell you master, don''t bother me if it''s okay." Murong Yu stepped forward and kicked the young man away. In the process, the youth screamed again. "Murong Yu, you dare to abolish me, you abolished my cultivation base! The master will definitely not let you go, he will definitely kill you!" The young man looked at Murong Yu with a ferocious expression, and looked at Murong Yu roaring with bitterness. Said. It turned out that Murong Yu''s kick had shattered all of his meridians and abolished his dantian. Unless there is some heaven-defying treasure or pill, it will be impossible for this servant to cultivate in this life. With a sneer, Murong Yu turned around and left. He originally had a great hatred with the Wuji Sword Sect, and this holy child was originally a mortal enemy, and he was not afraid to offend him to death. "Murong Yu, you are dead, you are dead!" Seeing Murong Yu''s back gradually disappeared from his sight, the young man gritted his teeth, gritted his teeth, and growled very bitterly. Immediately, he turned around and staggered towards the direction of the Luoxing Tower. On the third floor of the Luoxing Building, Xue Chen, the son of the Promise Sword Sect, was drinking and chatting with the young Junxiu on the Dragon and Phoenix rankings, laughing happily. At this time, there was a sound of footsteps on the stairs, before anyone saw it, a strong smell of blood came over. Chapter 211： Broken sheepskin roll Xue Chen, the contemporary saint son of the Promise Sword Sect, and his strength is even more powerful than the chief and saint woman of the Promise Sword Sect. The third super master on the Dragon and Phoenix list. A few days ago, when Murong Yu destroyed the Su family, Xue Chen was not in Falling Star City. But that battle made Murong Yu famous again in the realm of cultivation. Originally, with Xue Chen''s strength and cultivation base, he dismissed Murong Yu, who was only ranked eighty-fifth on the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking. After all, he is the top three master. It can even be said that in his eyes, only Li Xu ranked first and King Xiaopeng ranked second. As for the other masters on the Dragon and Phoenix Rankings, even the top ten or even the top five, he dismissed it. Because he feels that those people are not qualified to be equal to him, their strength is not good! Naturally, Murong Yu was not qualified. However, he was very interested in Murong Yu. There is no other reason, this is because of the people in black behind Murong Yu. In other words, those in black are Xue Chen''s goal. Getting to know Murong Yu and then contacting the forces behind him is his goal. After all, the strength of the people in black is obvious to all, and it is of great help to him. Although, in the Promise Sword Sect, he overpowered the chief disciple and saint as the first person. But the chief and saint of the Promise Sword Sect are not simple characters. If Xue Chen wants to successfully become the Holy Master of the Promise Sword Sect, he needs some hard work. And if he could get acquainted with the forces behind Murong Yu, it would undoubtedly be of great help to him ascending the position of the Holy Lord. Therefore, after learning about Murong Yu, he rushed to Falling Star City overnight. On this day, he was drinking and chatting with a few young Junxiu from various sects in the Luoxing Tower, although he was disdainful of these people from the bottom of his heart. But on the surface, he has a great relationship with these people. After all, although these people are not as good as him, they are still helpful to him. When the wine was half full, the eyeliner of the Wuji school came to tell him that Murong Yu had appeared. Therefore, Xue Chen immediately sent his entourage to invite Murong Yu. In his opinion, it is an honor for the other party to ask his entourage to invite someone who is only ranked eighty-fifth in the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking. And Murong Yu should also be extremely honored to come over quickly. However, Xue Chen was so impatient that he still didn''t see Murong Yu and the others. At this moment, heavy footsteps sounded at the top of the stairs, followed by a strong smell of blood. Xue Chen frowned slightly, and looked at the top of the stairs a little uncomfortably. He wanted to see which **** had spoiled his interest. The footsteps sounded, and a trembling body covered with blood appeared in front of him. When seeing this figure, Xue Chen suddenly flashed a murderous intent. boom! The fierce murderous intent erupted like a tide, sweeping in all directions! Those talents of various schools who were at the same table with Xue Chen were caught off guard, and were directly shocked by the terrifying aura. Everyone was frightened and angry. Is this convulsion possible? However, although they were frightened in their hearts, no one dared to ask questions. Moreover, they also clearly felt something was wrong with Xue Chen at this time. "Xue Li, what''s the matter? Who hurt you like this?" Xue Chen''s face was as deep as water, and he said murderously at the visitor. At this time, Xue Li was covered in blood, and one arm was gone. The most important thing is that his cultivation has been abolished. With Xue Chen''s eyes, only one glance saw that Xue Li''s meridians and dantian had been abolished. The visitor was Xue Chen''s entourage, that is, the young man whose cultivation base was abolished by Murong Yu. "Master, you have to be the master of the villain!" Xue Li walked a few steps quickly, and knelt down at Xue Chen''s feet with a "poof", and then added fuel and jealousy to tell the matter. Anyway, it was Murong Yu''s fault. He was not at all wrong. No one is pretentious, arrogant, dismissive of Xue Chen and so on. What Xue Li said to Murong Yu was useless. Naturally, his goal was for Xue Chen to kill Murong Yu to avenge him. "Too much deception! Murong Yu, really looking for death!" Xue Chen''s face was pale, and he smashed the table in front of him with a palm. And he was even more terrifying murderous. As the saying goes, hitting a dog depends on the owner, Murong Yu abolished Xue Li, which is obviously to look down on Xue Chen. Even, this is an insult to Xue Chen and doesn''t take him seriously. How does this make Xue Chen not angry? Moreover, although Xue Chen is arrogant, he is a person who protects shortcomings. Although Xue Li is just one of his followers, he can fight or kill, but he will never allow others to move him. auzw.com After all, it is his thing, he will not allow others to touch it. "Master, you must call the shots for the villain, kill Murong Yu!" Xue Li cried, but his eyes were full of resentment, and he obviously hated Murong Yu to the extreme. "Don''t worry, Murong Yu will definitely die!" Xue Chen threw a pill to Xue Li and ordered him to take it to heal his injuries. But he was murderous, his eyes flickering. "This Murong Yu has become more and more arrogant recently. It''s just the eighty-fifth dragon and phoenix list. It even looks down on Brother Xue. It''s too arrogant." The people who had been flying out by Xue Chenzhen before walked back again. Said coldly. "Brother Xue should really teach him a lesson." Another young man said. Each of these **** could not wait for them to fight. Moreover, the most important thing is that Murong Yu has become too popular recently. These people are envious of him in their hearts! Now that he has this opportunity, how can he not cheer up? It is best that Xue Chen shot Murong Yu to death immediately. The so-called tree attracts wind, Murong Yu is now getting more and more windy. "Murong Yu must die!" Xue Chen was furious, but he was not an idiot. He could tell at a glance what ideas these people were playing. However, it didn''t matter, even if these people didn''t say that, he wouldn''t let Murong Yu go. After all, he is the third person on the Dragon and Phoenix rankings. If his person is abolished by Murong Yu and he doesn''t show up, then he won''t have to be in the realm of cultivation in the future. Moreover, Murong Yu provoked him so much. If he didn''t kill Murong Yu, he wouldn''t deserve to stay above the Dragon and Phoenix rankings, and he would still be third. At this moment, Murong Yu was strolling around Luoxing City indifferently. Before I knew it, I came to a particularly prosperous street. This street is the famous "Taobao Street" in Falling Star City. The so-called Taobao Street is actually a concentrated street where some stalls buy and sell some goods. There are all kinds of things on this street. If you are lucky enough, you can also find some treasures here, such as certain natural treasures or magical techniques. Of course, the whole street here is bought and sold for this kind of things. Although people shop here from time to time, most of them have nothing to gain. Murong Yu didn''t want to go shopping here. For these Taobao and the like, Murong Yu didn''t believe that he had such bad luck. Came here, just came here unintentionally. Walking on the street, looking at all kinds of gadgets, the array is dazzling. And every time they passed a stall, the stall owners greeted them very enthusiastically, constantly boasting how good their things were, as if all they were selling were immortal artifacts. "This little brother, I know you are not an ordinary person at a glance. Come and see, I have everything you want. And, not long ago, another person found a fairy-like weapon here. Magic weapon." A young man who looked a little desolate called Murong Yu to sell his things. Looking at the desolate youth, Murong Yu couldn''t help feeling a little funny. If he really sold immortal tools here, he wouldn''t be so downhearted to set up a stall here, for fear that his things would have been wiped out. Murong Yu shook his head, and when he was about to leave, he caught a glimpse of a parchment roll above the stall. This is a yellowish and uneven roll of sheepskin the size of a palm. It seems to be a bit old. After seeing this piece of sheepskin roll, he instinctively told him that this piece of sheepskin roll is not simple and not ordinary. "What is this piece?" Murong Yu paused, pointing to the yellow sheepskin scroll to ask questions. The depressed young man smiled embarrassedly: "It should be a sheepskin roll. Actually, I don''t know what it is. I got it accidentally. However, don''t look at this small piece of sheepskin roll. It is invulnerable to swords and guns. If you dont believe me, you can try it." Murong Yu picked up this sheepskin roll. The texture was soft and far away. It wasn''t sheepskin at all. After looking around, there seemed to be some pictures on the sheepskin roll. It''s just that the sheepskin roll is too small, I don''t know what''s inside. However, Murong Yu was interested in what the stall owner said. After trying, Murong Yu found that he had torn this little piece of sheepskin with his strength. The toughness of the sheepskin scroll is so terrifying. "This is probably not an ordinary sheepskin roll. It''s just a pity. It''s only the size of a palm. It''s obviously not a complete one. Otherwise, you should be able to know the origin of this sheepskin roll." "How much?" Murong Yu pondered for a moment. Although he didn''t know what the sheepskin roll was, he decided to buy it. Maybe there will be other fragments in the future and you will know what it is. "One hundred yuan pill." The stall owner said embarrassedly. Just in case, I dared to sell a hundred yuan pill! This fellow dare to speak loudly. But it didn''t matter, Murong Yu took out a hundred yuan pill and bought the sheepskin roll. "Haha, I made a lot of money." Seeing Murong Yu''s figure disappear into the crowd, the stall owner couldn''t help laughing. He just picked up that piece of sheepskin roll by accident. It has been here for several years, and no one even noticed it. Had it not been found that this piece of sheepskin was invulnerable with a knife and gun, he would have discarded it long ago. As long as someone is willing to buy it, he can sell a rebirth pill. And he just offered a hundred yuan pill at random, but he didn''t think that Murong Yu actually bought it. How did this make him unhappy? Chapter 212： Shameless However, what the young man didn''t know was that Murong Yu was really a fool? Even though he has the Huiyuan Pill, he doesn''t care about these hundred Huiyuan Pills at all. However, if he was really cheated, even if he was cheated with a return to the original pill, he would be unhappy. The reason why he bought this shabby sheepskin roll without bargaining was because he vaguely felt that this shabby sheepskin roll was not easy. Otherwise, on this street, Murong Yu didn''t look at so many things, just bought this broken thing? However, even though Murong Yu felt that this broken piece of sheepskin scroll was weird, no matter what, he still couldn''t find out what was wrong with the sheepskin scroll. Immediately, he threw the sheepskin all over the Hetu Luoshu. At this time, in the Falling Star Building, Xue Chen was furious and murderous. Seeing that Xue Li had stopped bleeding and recovered a bit of vitality, Xue Chen left Falling Star City with murderous aura, and went to look for Murong Yu. At this time, Murong Yu was still lingering on Taobao Street. "Well, it''s time for them to find it too? The dragon and phoenix list is third, I don''t know how strong it is?" As he walked, Murong Yu suddenly showed a strange smile on his face. According to legend, the top ten in the Dragon and Phoenix rankings are all masters in the metamorphosis period! The top three are even more terrifying. He wanted to see how powerful this legendary Saint Child of the Promise Sword Sect was. "Huh?" Murong Yu''s face suddenly changed suddenly, and then his figure shook before disappearing into the same place out of thin air. When he appeared again, Murong Yu was still in Falling Star City. However, it was on the other side of Falling Star City. This is also a street, but unlike Taobao Street, both sides of the street here are all shops. The shops are lined up with branches, shops and so on. People come and go, even a bit more lively than Taobao Street. Just near where Murong Yu appeared, there was already a large group of people, and an angry low roar came out from inside. Murong Yu''s face was gloomy, and he pushed away the person blocking the way with both hands, and he walked in murderously. Among the crowd, a group of people were talking murderously. Murong Yu looked over, and at this look, Murong Yu suddenly broke out with terrible murderous intent and monstrous anger. "You **** bastards!" Murong Yu roared and rushed up quickly. In the middle of the crowd, a young man covered in blood stood proudly on the ground, his face was pale, his hair was messy, and his body was shocking, with scary bone wounds visible. Bright red blood continued to flow down from the young man, dyeing the ground under his feet red, shockingly. At this time, the young man stood proudly in the world, his breath was weak, but he was upright and unyielding, looking at the few people in front of him with cold eyes. And on the ground just in front of him lay several dead bodies. "Hahaha" The young man suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed, his voice full of anger, unyielding and endless desolation. "You scumbags, although this young master is not deeply involved in the world, he is not the one to be bullied by you. I am Li Ling upright and worthy of heaven and earth. I absolutely did not steal anything from you, I disdain! But if you continue to wrong me , Even if I am crushed to pieces, I will kill you all!" "You dignified martial arts faction, unexpectedly coveted the fairy weapon on my body! You are blind." That''s right, this **** young man is Li Ling. And because of this, Murong Yu was so angry. "Boy, the fairy in your hand is the treasure of the shop in my Yuanxumen store, hand it over to me obediently. Maybe Yuanxumen will not blame our past, otherwise, don''t blame us for being cruel." A middle-aged man looked at Li Ling , Murderously, said gloomily. At this moment, Murong Yu has entered the crowd. Originally, after seeing Li Ling''s tragic situation, he was already furious. Now this disciple of Yuan Xumen dares to frame Li Ling''s immortal tool as their treasure of the shop, which makes Murong Yu even more angry! If it were someone else, perhaps they would believe what Yuan Xumen disciple said. After all, Li Ling is just a kid in the realm of distraction, how could he have a fairy tool? Then, the fairy artifact in his hand must have been stolen from the Yuanxumen shop. In fact, when the Yuanxu Gate was about to **** the immortal artifacts, the onlookers already thought so. Moreover, most people stared at the fairy sword in Li Ling''s hands with greedy eyes. "These **** are damned, Yuan Xumen are damned!" Murong Yu was murderous at the moment. Because he knew that Li Ling would never steal anything. Because the immortal sword in Li Ling''s hand was given to him by Murong Yu himself, it had nothing to do with Yuanxu Sect, so how could it be stolen? Immortal artifacts are also extremely rare in the realm of cultivation, and there must be immortal artifacts in the Yuanxu gate. However, they have been placed in the depths of the martial art as the treasure of the town, how could it be placed in the shop? Even if there are immortal artifacts in the Yuanxumen store, isn''t that a variety of powerful prohibitions? With Li Ling''s strength, not to mention the theft, even if it is close to estimate. auzw.com These **** are obviously just because Li Ling is not deeply involved in the world, and they want to frame him and get the fairy sword on him. "Shameless, really shameless, when did immortal artifacts appear in your Yuanxumen store? Obviously, you want to **** the immortal artifacts from others, and it is out of nothing." Murong Yu''s cold voice passed out, and he slowed down. Slowly walked out of the crowd. "Who? Who is talking?" Hearing this, the few people in Yuanxu Gate immediately changed their expressions and said with a low growl. While shooting through the crowd, trying to find the speaker. "Joke, I''m one of the ten sects of Yuanxu, there are countless immortals, how can you guess it?" An old man said grimly, turning his gaze on Murong Yu''s body. "Many years ago, I had already experienced the shamelessness of Yuanxu Sect. I originally thought that only Sun Yuan was shameless, but I didn''t expect that the entire Yuanxu Sect was so shameless from top to bottom." Murong Yu Said with a sneer. "Bold, who are you? You actually insulted our sect master, and you won''t be able to die!" The people of Yuanxu Gate looked at Murong Yu and said murderously. Someone even took a step forward and wanted to attack Murong Yu. "Uncle, you are finally here. They want to **** my fairy weapon, but I won''t let them succeed. I have killed some of them." Seeing Murong Yu coming out, Li Ling immediately walked with joy. come over. However, in the process, he affected the wound, and the pain immediately caused him to breathe in cold breath continuously. Seeing those shocking wounds on Li Ling''s body, Murong Yu''s anger and murder in his heart became more fierce. So, he didn''t care about the murderous Yuan Xumen disciple, he took out a lot of various healing medicines in the air, and directly stuffed them to Li Ling, and said, "Heal first. Tell me who hurt you." " Murong Yu''s face was as deep as water, and his fierce murderous aura came out almost substantively, sweeping in all directions. "They, they all deserve to die!" Li Ling looked at several people in Yuanxumen with a bitter expression on his face. "Very well, then they will all die." Murong Yu nodded and said indifferently. "Haha, didn''t I? This kid said he was going to kill us?" Hearing Murong Yu''s words, the middle-aged man actually laughed. Because he saw that Murong Yu was just a monk in the out-of-aperture period? And they are all monks in the fit period. Therefore, they all laughed. Murong Yu''s eyebrows passed a touch of murderous intent. His eyes flashed across the crowd, and then he led Li Ling to a person: "Brother, please help me take care of him, so don''t let anyone hurt him." Wu Dong nodded slightly, "Don''t worry, no one dared to move him." The streets here are full of shops of various big sects, and the shops of Yuanxumen happen to be nearby the Bada Chamber of Commerce. Therefore, Wu Dong also appeared here. "Brother?" Seeing Murong Yu calling Wu Dong his brother? The pupils of several Yuan Xumen disciples couldn''t help but shrank. Even the people around who wanted to hit the immortal weapon in Li Ling''s hand couldn''t help but be surprised. "Yuanxu Sect? You have troubled me again and again, and one day, I will beat your sect! But today, I will kill you first and destroy your shop." Murong Yu grinned, his figure In a flash, it disappeared in place. boom! Almost at the same time, Murong Yu had already appeared in front of the middle-aged man in Yuanxu Gate. Before the opponent reacted, Murong Yu had already blown it out with a punch. "You are all going to die!" After blasting the middle-aged man with a punch, Murong Yu''s cold voice spread. At the same time, he probed his hand and took the Hundred Birds and Phoenix Spears, and then swept across the army one by one. boom! boom! boom! These cultivators in the conjoined stage hadn''t reacted at all, they had been shot into a cloud of blood mist by Murong Yu. Directly died of non-fate. "I don''t care, please push me away immediately, otherwise the consequences will be at your own risk." After killing these cultivators in the fit period, Murong Yu let out a low growl, and then shook his hand. The spear in his hand suddenly burst out with a terrifying spear light. Roaring like a black divine dragon, tearing apart the void, it rushed towards the Yuan Xumen shop extremely savagely. Murong Yu actually wanted to destroy Yuanxumen''s shop! It can be said to be bold. "Bastard, Dare!" At this moment, a roar came from the Yuanxumen shop, and then a big blue hand slammed out of the shop, poked out in the air, facing torn apart The huge spear light that came was shot with a palm. Boom! The gun light and the blue big hand slammed together, and then there was a loud noise that broke out. Then, the big hand that protruded could not stand the huge power of the spear light, and it was directly torn apart. And that huge spear light quickly blasted towards Yuan Xumen''s shop. Chapter 213： Town kill The gigantic spear light was like a black dragon, exuding a terrifying aura, roaring and tearing the shop towards Yuan Xumen. If it were hit by this spear light, Yuan Xumen''s shop would be blasted to pieces and razed to the ground. "Break it for me!" A roar was uploaded from the Yuanxumen shop, and then a figure appeared out of thin air, blocking the front of the gun. This is a master who crosses the catastrophe period, and is a strong master of Yuanxumen guarding the shop. The strong roared, his body exuded a terrifying aura! The terrifying power was concentrated in both fists, and then hit the spear light from the sharp shot. Boom! A huge mountain-like fist rushed out from above his fist, torn up against the spear light, trying to smash the spear light. Murong Yu sneered in his heart, and the spear in his hand trembled, and the spear light burst out. In an instant, the entire void was shrouded by hundreds of millions of spear lights, tearing the world apart, covering the sky and obscuring the sun, shattering the void, and frantically strangling the master of the tribulation period to the Yuanxu Gate. The strong Yuan Xumen roared again and again, his aura became more and more violent. The terrifying power blasted in all directions like a tide, breaking the sky and the earth, very terrifying. Rumble! The forces of both sides slammed together! After the terrifying noise, a terrifying impact was like a tide, instantly sweeping in all directions. boom! boom! boom! The first to bear the brunt is the monks watching around. Some of the cultivators who were closer were directly shaken out. Even some hapless guys were directly bombarded and killed. Even Murong Yu was shocked by this terrifying impact. As for the powerhouse of Yuanxu Gate during the Tribulation Period, he did not dare to go backwards. Because behind him is Yuanxumen''s shop. Once he backed away, this terrible impact would instantly razed the entire shop to the ground. Not only could he not retreat, on the contrary, he roared again and again, bursting out his ultimate strength, opened a shield, and enveloped the entire shop inside. A wave of terrible impacts continued to impact like a sacred mountain, and the shield shook violently above the shield opened by the master during the tribulation period, as if it was about to break. However, the tribulation period master is worthy of the tribulation period master, although the shield is trembling, but finally it has not been broken. It''s just that he didn''t feel well either. At this time, the blood in his body was already tumbling like a river. If he hadn''t forcibly resisted vomiting blood, he was afraid that he had already spurted blood at this time. After all, Murong Yu''s attack was not weak in the first place, and coupled with the power of the fairy weapon, it was considered good that he could resist it. However, Murong Yu''s attack definitely didn''t stop there! With a sneer, the spear in Murong Yu''s hand not only trembled, and shot out huge spear lights with a terrifying aura of destruction, and strangling away at the master of the catastrophe period, and even the entire shop. boom! boom! boom! The shield was trembling violently, and it was about to break. However, at this moment, several people rushed out of the shop one after another, killing Murong Yu with murderous aura, wanting to kill Murong Yu. The strongest is the fit period. Murong Yu just glanced at them indifferently, not paying attention to them at all. However, at this time, Murong Yu''s heart also began to become impatient. Although there are no masters in Yuanxumen''s stores in the metamorphosis period, no one knows that in Luoxing City, there are no masters in Yuanxumen''s metamorphosis period? And it is hard to guarantee that there will be other strong players who have good ties with Yuanxu. The most important thing is that the Promise Sword Sect also has a holy son. Once these people intervene, Murong Yu will definitely not be able to destroy Yuanxumen''s shop today. A flash of cold light flashed between his eyebrows, and Murong Yu grinned: "The endless robbery thunder, destroy the sky and destroy the earth, destroy me!" Accompanied by Murong Yu''s low roar, countless Jieyun quickly gathered over the Yuanxumen shop. Then a dense array of thunders appeared out of thin air, and then slammed down the shop below. "Jie Lei!" The moment he saw Jie Yun appeared, people around him exclaimed. Then they unfolded their figures one by one, and flew towards the far convenience. Although the robbery that Murong Yu summoned was not like a robbery that swept everyone in. But everyone within the range of the thunder will be bombarded and killed by the thunder. The Su Family, one of the three major families in Falling Star City, except for the masters in the metamorphosis stage, all the people were bombarded and killed by this endless robbery thunder. A breath of extreme danger descended from the sky, and a terrifying coercion came out, suppressing the heavens and realms, shocking the mind, and making the soul tremble. The sky full of thunder and thunder enveloped this land, and amidst the thunder and lightning, a world of thunder and lightning was formed. A world that destroys everything. Seeing this scene, the masters of Yuanxu Gate suddenly changed their colors. "Quickly, kill Murong Yu, as long as you kill him, the roaring thunder will dissipate." The roaring master roared, and while his figure was shaking, a teleport disappeared in place. boom! The next moment, the master of the tribulation period appeared in front of Murong Yu out of thin air, and at the same time a huge fist smashed into the void, carrying a terrifying aura of destruction to the world, and blasting away at Murong Yu''s head fiercely. If auzw.com is bombed, even if Murong Yu''s body has reached the level of a seventh-level spiritual weapon, he is afraid that he will be severely injured. But, could Murong Yu be bombarded by him? Stepping on the Bing Zi Jue, his figure shook, and he retreated violently. Boom At this moment, the roaring thunder had already blasted down. boom! Under the bombardment of the endless robbery thunder, the shield laid down by the master of the robbery period was instantly torn. The shield was torn, and the master of the Tribulation Period was immediately injured. With a "poof", he spouted blood. "Qing Kun Yin Yang Ding, kill me!" Murong Yu roared in his heart, and directly sacrificed the most lethal treasure at this stage. Boom! Suddenly, the void above the head of the master of the tribulation period was torn apart by an inexplicable force. Then, a simple ancient tripod appeared in the sky above the master of the tribulation period. The ancient ding is the size of a water tank, rotating dripping, with two weird flames burning on it. Two extreme auras, one cold and one hot, came out, sweeping in all directions. Extremely hot! Extremely cold! As soon as the Qiankun Yinyang Ding appeared, the people around felt the two heavens of ice and fire. The hot ones seem to melt, but the cold ones seem to freeze at the same time. For a time, countless monks were taken aback, not knowing why it was like this. However, one by one looked at the ancient tripods that were killed in the void with greedy eyes. Because they knew that this weird feeling came from this ancient tripod. The void seemed to be burned by the fire of Yin and Yang, and was generally annihilated. Where Qiankun Yinyang Ding passed, a black hole-like crack appeared in the surrounding void. At this moment, the master of the Yuanxu Gate during the Tribulation Period felt a breath of fear and death from the soul. He raised his head and looked up, but saw an ancient tripod squeezing down quickly with lightning speed. He knew that it was this ancient tripod that made him feel the breath of death. Be sure to smash it! The master of the tribulation period roared, and then condensed all his strength into a huge fist, and hit the Qiankun Yin Yang Cauldron fiercely. "Kill me!" Murong Yu roared, controlling the swift and violent killing of Qiankun Yinyang Ding. boom! The huge fist blasted by the master during the tribulation period fiercely attacked the yin and yang cauldron of the universe. At this moment, the yin and yang of the universe trembled fiercely, and a large mass of yin and yang burst out fiercely, instantly covering the entire huge fist. "Puff!" With a muffled sound, the fist of the master''s ultimate power over the tribulation period was directly crushed! "impossible!" Seeing this scene, the master of the Yuanxu Gate roared in disbelief. "Give me death." Murong Yu roared, Qian Kun Yin Yang Ding had already been suppressed severely. puff! The master of Yuanxu Gate''s Tribulation Period was taken aback, his body swayed, and he was about to teleport and flee. However, at this moment, the universe was fierce, and the endless fire of yin and yang swept away like a tide, centering on itself. Where the yin and yang fire passed, the void was directly torn apart, and a huge vacuum zone appeared. Although the speed of the tribulation masters who have entered the teleportation state is fast, they have forgotten that there are tribulation thunder everywhere here. Just when he had just entered the teleportation state, he had been directly shot out of the void under the bombardment of thunder from the sky. At this time, the endless fire of Yin and Yang happened to be raging out. The master of Yuanxu''s Tribulation Period, even before he could scream, he was burned to ashes by the fire of Yin and Yang. At the same time, the entire store in Yuan Xumen was razed to the ground under the bombardment of thunder and thunder. "Good baby." At this moment, there was a low voice from nowhere. Immediately, a big white jade-like hand smashed into the void from above the nine heavens, leaned out, and quickly grabbed the Qiankun Yin-Yang Ding. Actually want to **** the universe yin and yang tripod. Murong Yu sneered in his heart. The reason why he sacrificed it at the expense of exposing the yin and yang cauldron was because he found that he had been locked in by an extremely dangerous existence. The existence that locked him was terrifying, and even made Murong Yu feel the breath of death. That person is very dangerous. Therefore, Murong Yu sacrificed Qiankun Yin and Yang Ding to kill the master of the Yuanxu Gate during the tribulation period. Sure enough, when he had just killed Yuanxu Gate, the master of the Tribulation Period, the person who had been locked on him shot. However, this time it was not against him, but wanted to **** the yin and yang tripod from the universe. "Since you want it, then give it to you." Murong Yu sneered, controlling the Universe Yin and Yang Ding to rise to the sky, and hit the big white jade hand. Chapter 214： Beheading transformation period The Universe Yin Yang Ding rose up against the wind, instantly rising to the size of a house, carrying a terrible pressure and directly hit the big white jade hand. A disdainful sneer came from afar, and the big white jade-like hands curled into claws, enveloped the sky, and grabbed the Yin Yang Ding against the universe. "Blast me!" The two sides touched one piece in an instant, and the huge palm directly wrapped the Qiankun Yinyang Ding. With a finger grip, he must firmly grasp the opposite party''s Yin Yang Ding. boom! Seeing the moment when Qiankun Yinyang Ding was about to be grasped by this big hand, Qiankun Yinyang Ding was shocked. Then I saw a torrent of yin and yang fire burst out, sweeping in all directions. Yin and Yang fire is one of the most terrifying fires between heaven and earth. When the fire of yin and yang comes out, it will burn the world! Burn everything. The white jade-like power of the big hand was terrifying, but it couldn''t bear the horror of Yin and Yang fire. Scoff A shrill sound came from the sky. At this moment, everyone just saw that the big white jade hand in the void had broken and dissipated. In the face of the terrifying yin and yang fire, although the master of the big white jade is powerful, he is not the opponent of yin and yang fire at all, and was directly burned into powder. At the same time, Oh Beng Burning''s big hand quickly shrank, and quickly retracted toward the distance. Humph! There was a muffled hum from afar, presumably the owner of that big hand was injured. In the distance, the third in the Dragon and Phoenix rankings, Xue Chenzheng, the saint son of the Promise Sword Sect, looked at this side with a sullen face, and even more terrifying murderous intent escaped from him. That big white jade hand just now was just what he poked out. Originally, he was looking for Murong Yu''s bad luck, and wanted to kill him. But I didn''t expect that after coming to the neighborhood, I saw Murong Yu showing great power. Xue Chen didn''t do it at the time. With his status and status, he disdained and attacked Murong Yu with those people from Yuan Xumen. But although he didn''t do anything, he locked Murong Yu with his spiritual thoughts. However, when Murong Yu sacrificed the Universe Yin Yang Ding, his eyes were bright. Although this ancient tripod is not amazing in appearance, it is absolutely terrifying. How could the ancient tripod that can directly kill a master in the Tribulation Period be easy? Especially the yin and yang fire on the ancient ding! Regarding Yin and Yang Huo, people like the Saint Child of the Promise Sword Sect, although they have not seen it, they still vaguely know. An ancient tripod with endless Yin and Yang fire! It should be understood that the Yin-Yang Fire is one of the most terrifying fires in the world. This ancient ding can actually be loaded with Yin-Yang fire without being burned. It is conceivable how precious this ancient ding is. A magic weapon even more advanced than the fairy. If you can get this ancient cauldron, then don''t say that you will become the Holy Master of the Promise Sword Sect, even if it sweeps the realm of cultivation, it is very possible. Therefore, the first time, Xue Chen shot. However, he overestimated himself and underestimated the horror of Yin and Yang Fire. If it weren''t for him to shrink his hand quickly, I am afraid that his entire arm would have been burned by the fire of Yin and Yang. Even so, many of his true energy were directly burned. Eat a dark loss. "What a powerful ancient cauldron, I want it." At this moment, a voice of negative test came, and the void jumped to pieces. A **** hand protruded from above the Nine Heavens and grabbed the Universe Yin Yang Cauldron. Down. Xue Chen snorted coldly, and a sharp murderous intent flashed across his eyes. "Snatching my things and looking for death!" While speaking, Xue Chen rose into the air and rushed towards Murong Yu. He seemed to have regarded Qiankun Yinyang Ding as his own, so he ignored the owner of Qiankun Yinyang Ding, Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s eyes flickered coldly and murderously. With a low roar in his heart, the universe yin and yang cauldron contended, and went up to the sky, slamming against the big dark hand. "what!" The flames on Qiankun Yinyang Ding rose up against the sky, and hit the **** hand fiercely. In front of the yin and yang fire, this **** hand was completely vulnerable and was directly burned to ashes. But the owner of the big hand uttered a scream, obviously suffering from serious injuries. At this moment, Murong Yu stepped in the air, stepping out, the void collapsed and broke. After one step, two steps, and three steps, he still crushed countless voids and appeared in the void. With a move, Qian Kun Yin Yang Ding turned into a stream of light and flew back towards him. "Murong Yu, let me Xue Chen come and meet you." At this moment, Xue Chen yelled coldly, and he rushed to Murong Yu not far in front of him while his figure was shaking. During this process, he reached out his big white jade hand and slapped Murong Yu. Murong Yu sneered, with a thought, Qian Kun Yin Yang Ding rose up against the wind, instantly turning into the size of a house, and hitting the big hand that Xue Chen had cut off. In the distance, Xue Chen''s pupils shrank sharply and cursed shamelessly in his heart. At the same time, the big hand shook, already avoiding the yin and yang tripod of the universe, and patted Murong Yu. Although Xue Chen is strong, his power can''t restrain the Yin and Yang fire at all. If it is head-on, his big hand will be burned directly. As long as Murong Yu was killed, Qiankun Yin Yang Cauldron could be in a state of no owner, and he could take it as his own. The third strongest in the Dragon and Phoenix Rankings, the strength is really terrifying. As soon as Xue Chenfu shot his hand, a horrible breath came out of his big hand, sweeping in all directions, and the cultivators who were onlookers nearby made it difficult to breathe, his face pale and terrifying. And Murong Yu, who was the first to bear the brunt, felt that he had become a lone boat in the ocean in the stormy sea, and seemed to be torn apart by this terrifying force at any time. auzw.com Murong Yu''s face changed slightly, and Xue Chen''s strength was terrifying. Even if his physical body reached the level of a seventh-rank spirit weapon, with the purple silk immortal clothing attached, I am afraid he would not be able to withstand a blow from him. Even if Zishouxianyi blocked most of Xue Chen''s attacks, Murong Yu could be killed by the aftermath of power. This is the top three masters of the Dragon and Phoenix rankings, far more terrifying than the average masters in the metamorphosis period. Never head-on! Murong Yu''s heart moved, and the whole sky suddenly enveloped him. Even if the power of Jie Lei is not enough to break Xue Chen''s power to pieces, at least it can slow down the opponent''s attack. At the same time, Murong Yu''s mind controlled the universe Yin Yang Ding and flew upside down, killing Xiang Xue Chen''s big hand. "quack" At this moment, a dark laughter came over, and then a figure appeared behind Murong Yu out of thin air. At the same time, the big hand, which had been jet black, had already slapped Murong Yu''s head severely. Sneak attack! The one who shot was obviously the master who just shot to **** the yin and yang cauldron of the universe, and he was also a master in the metamorphosis stage. Only Murong Yu in the out-of-aperture period was the only sneak attack in the metamorphosis stage, regardless of shame. It''s so shameless. Murong Yu was furious and roared, holding the spear tightly in both hands, and slammed it out with a backhand shot. boom! After all, the opponent is a monk in the transformation period. The burst of power actually sent the spear directly to Bengfei. But Murong Yu was hit hard, and his whole body was suddenly shaken out. Zishou Xianyi burst into a halo for the first time, protecting Murong Yu and counteracting most of the attacks. But even so, Murong Yu spurted blood madly. He was not the opponent in the transformation period, let alone this guy''s shameless sneak attack? "Quack, kid, die for me." An old man in black appeared in the void, stepped in the air, smashed into the void, patted it with a palm, and slapped Murong Yu fiercely, intending to kill Murong Yu. "you wanna die!" There was an angry shout, but it was not Murong Yu, but Xue Chen on the other side. With Xue Chen''s status and strength, how could he allow others to intervene in the affairs between him and Murong Yu? Moreover, the purpose of this black-clothed old man is also the yin and yang tripod of universe. This is the baby that Xue Chen has booked. How can others covet it? With an angry shout, Xue Chen flipped his hand over, gave up attacking Murong Yu, and even shot the black-clothed old man. The black-clothed old man''s face changed abruptly: "Xue Chen, after you and I have joined forces to kill Murong Yu, how about sharing this ancient tripod equally?" As a master in the transformation period, the old man in black is still a little afraid of Xue Chen. Behind this servant was a giant like the Promise Sword Sect, and he couldn''t afford to offend him. Of course, he can''t afford to offend, doesn''t mean he dare not offend. As long as you get the Qiankun Yin Yang Ding, how about even the Promise Sword Sect? However, now that Qiankun Yinyang Ding has not yet obtained it, he obviously does not want to start with Xue Chen. The most important thing now is to kill Murong Yu first, then rob Qiankun Yinyang Ding and escape. As long as Qiankun Yinyang Ding is in hand, not to mention Xue Chen alone, even if he faces the entire Promise Sword Sect, he is not afraid. "Dare to get involved with Gu Ding, I don''t know how to live or die, and die for me." Xue Chen yelled with a cold expression, his power exploded, and he took a swift palm of his hand. "Xue Chen, don''t think I''m afraid of you." The old man in black was furious, and gave up attacking Murong Yu, gathering his strength to blast Xiang Xue Chen. "I don''t know what I can do." Xue Chen sneered, the big white jade hand suppressed like a sacred mountain. The terrifying force exploded rapidly. boom! The power blasted by the black-clothed old man was instantly shattered. As a master of the transformation stage, Xue Chen is much stronger than him. Xue Chen sneered, turned his palm into a fist, and punched it out! The sky collapses and the earth is destroyed, and the momentum is very terrifying. The black-clothed old man''s face suddenly changed, he roared, and instantly gathered his ultimate strength and fists with both hands, and then blasted out fiercely. boom! However, the gap between the two is too big. The power played by the black-clothed old man was unexpectedly vulnerable and was directly broken. The black-clothed old man shook his body and spewed a mouthful of blood. And his face showed a look of horror, and his figure shook, and he flew away in the distance with a teleport, and even escaped. "I see where you run away." Xue Chen sneered again and again, slashing empty with a big hand like white jade. laugh! A sword light with a piercing white light appeared out of thin air, and then quickly slashed at the black-clothed old man who had escaped. what! A punch of blood mist suddenly broke out in the void hundreds of miles away! Then the two figures fell out of the void. It turned out to be the corpse of the old black-clothed man before, split into two corpses. A master in the metamorphosis stage was just assassinated by Xue Chen! Xue Chen''s strength is terrifying! Chapter 215： I cant beat you to death A master in the metamorphosis stage was killed by Xue Chen in this way, easily. The man in black who was beheaded, even though he was just an ordinary master in the transformation period, he was also a master in the transformation period, and his strength was very terrifying. However, Xue Chen''s strength is even more terrifying. "This is the third existence of the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking." Seeing this scene, the crowd continued to voice admiration and envy. In the distance, Murong Yu stabilized his body, looking at Xue Chen floating in the void with a gloomy expression. The strength of this servant is stronger than he expected. But, what about this? The stronger the enemy, the stronger he is. "I can''t help myself." Xue Chen sneered and looked at Murong Yu. I don''t know if it was the old man who was killed by him or Murong Yu. "Observe the ancient tripod and abolish your cultivation base, I can spare your life." Xue Chen said indifferently while looking at Murong Yu. Murong Yu sneered: "I''m sorry, I don''t like to do it myself. If you want, then do it yourself." Xue Chen passed a cold light across his eyes: "If this is the case, then I will fulfill you." Before the voice fell, Xue Chen already took a palm. The big hand, like a white jade, ran across the void, shattering the void, covering the sky and covering the sun, and quickly photographed it with terrible murderous intent, which was very terrifying. He couldn''t even bear the attack of the black-clothed old man, and Xue Chen was stronger than the black-clothed old man, and couldn''t bear it for playing by himself. Murong Yu pondered in his heart. At the same time, Qiankun Yin-Yang Ding had already been recruited by him, suspended above his head, and covered Murong Yu with yin-yang fires. At the same time, Murong Yu stepped on the Bing Zi Jue to increase his speed to the limit and retreat violently. Xue Chen sneered, his big hand smashed into the void, like a bone gangrene, like a shadow attached to Murong Yu, he slapped Murong Yu fiercely. Boom! At this moment, twenty condensed horned dragon phantoms appeared above Murong Yu''s head out of thin air. Suddenly, a vast and terrifying aura emanated from the horned dragon, and the black horned dragons with distinct scales were incredibly hideous and terrifying. Condense the power of twenty-five horned dragons in his hands and pour it into the Hundred Birds Chaohuang Spear. Growl and stab! A huge spear light that resembled a mountain was torn out, containing incomparably terrifying power, and blasted the big hand that was shot to Xue Chen. Xue Chen''s expression remained unchanged, and his big hand pressed forward. boom! The spear light with the extreme strength of Murong Yu was directly shattered like a piece of tofu in front of Xue Chen''s big hands. You can''t even block it. Although the power of the Twenty-Five Horned Dragon is already very powerful, Xue Chen is a master in the transformation period! The most garbage masters in the metamorphosis stage have the power of the seventy-horned dragon, which is much stronger than Murong Yu. What''s more, Xue Chen is a genius? At least more than ninety horned dragons. The gap between more than ninety and twenty-five, a full seventy dragon''s power, Murong Yu was simply vulnerable. "Haha Xuechen, you dignified master in the transformation period, the third best player in the Dragon and Phoenix rankings actually shot my little out-of-body cultivator, you are really shameless." Murong Yu suddenly laughed. Xue Chen''s face sank slightly, and then he sneered and said, "Murong Yu, you abolish my follower, and I will not kill you, just take you and abolish your cultivation base. I won''t say that I am bullying the small." "Haha, it''s the same sentence. If you want to abolish my cultivation base, then you can do it yourself. However, today I suddenly have something to do with you and will not play with you." Murong Yu was big and small, his body swayed, and disappeared out of thin air. Up. boom! At the moment Murong Yu disappeared out of thin air, Xue Chen''s big hand already attacked. It''s just that Murong Yu has disappeared, and it has just collapsed a large part of the void. Xue Chen''s face suddenly became pale, and his divine mind, like a vast ocean, escaped wildly, sealing the void. However, no matter how he looked for it, Murong Yu''s figure was never seen. At the same time, many of the onlookers who were onlookers or were startled by this battle were taken aback. Because they couldn''t discover how Murong Yu disappeared. It is not teleportation, nor is it that a strong person has transferred him. It really disappeared out of thin air. "Murong Yu must have a magic weapon in space, and this magic weapon can still carry a living person." Xue Chen thought with an iron face. Not only him, but many strong people also have this idea. There are many magic weapons of space, and those storage bags and storage rings are all magic weapons of this type. However, storage rings and the like can only be installed in dead objects, that is, things that are inanimate. Obviously, Murong Yu''s space magic weapon can even carry living people. This kind of magic weapon can no longer be called a magic weapon, but a space, a small world. The value is even many times higher than the Qiankun Yinyang Ding. auzw.com "Who is this Murong Yu? How come there are so many treasures?" The surrounding monks couldn''t help but wonder like this in their hearts. "Murong Yu really deserves to be a moving treasure. The treasure on his body is probably no less than a first-class school, even close to ten schools." Space magic weapon, universe yin and yang tripod, and various magic weapons that have appeared before. Murong Yu''s magic weapon is simply endless. If it weren''t for Xue Chen''s strength to be too great, otherwise Murong Yu could kill him with a magic weapon. "It turned out to be a space magic weapon that can carry living people. I must get this magic weapon." Xue Chen''s expression kept changing in the void. At the same time, many masters also flashed this idea. If you have this magic weapon that can carry living people, it will definitely cost you a few lives. It was like Murong Yu, who couldn''t fight but flee, no one could help him. This is simply a necessary killer for home travel, killing, and escape. Suddenly, countless people became eager. Everyone was thinking about **** Murong Yu by surprise, thus seizing this space magic weapon. At this time, everyone suddenly understood, why could Murong Yu disappear out of thin air before? It''s all because of this space magic weapon. "Immediately pass this matter back to the martial arts, closely monitor Murong Yu''s dynamics, as soon as it appears, immediately kill it." Xue Chen and the monks of the various martial arts immediately passed the matter back to the martial arts. But soon, the entire cultivation world is afraid that another **** storm will be set off. This kind of space magic weapon that can carry living people is greedy even by immortals. After all, with this thing, it is equivalent to a few more lives, and no one wants to have a few more lives. Murong Yu disappeared out of thin air, even if it was the spirit of the masters, he could not be found. As a result, people watching the excitement scattered around. boom! But at this moment, on the other side of the street, there was a huge muffled noise. Then, a wave of terrible coercion came over. Feeling the terrifying coercion, everyone was horrified, and they rose into the air one after another, looking in the direction of the coercion. Just at the end of this street, there was already flooded with thunder. The endless robbery thunder raged, everything within a few hundred meters of the robbery thunder was bombarded, bursting to pieces, and being bombarded into powder. "Asshole! Martial art shop." Xue Chen looked over, but the next moment he roared. Immediately, his figure shook, and a teleport disappeared in place. "Haha, Xue Chen, this is a great gift I give you, um, there will be many gifts coming one after another in the future, haha, I flashed." I took back the Qiankun Yin Yang Ding and looked at the front of me that had been burned by myself. Murong Yu''s shop in the Promise Sword Sect grew in size with satisfaction. "Murong Yu, you die for me!" Hearing Murong Yu''s words, the teleporting Xue Chen staggered involuntarily and almost fell out of the void. At the same time, a terrifying sword light was torn out from the void, slashing away in the direction of Murong Yu. It''s just a pity that Murong Yu had already entered the world of Hetu Luoshu and disappeared. Boom! The sword light that Xue Chen cleaved with anger was several times more terrifying than the previous killing of the old man in the black-clothed transformation period. A sword smashed out, almost smashing the power of a few miles into an invisible space crack. The robbery disappeared, but the original brilliant and majestic Promise Sword Sect''s shop had long since disappeared, leaving only a huge huge pit. "Murong Yu, I am bound to kill you!" Seeing this scene, Xue Chen''s face was blue, angry, and roaring up to the sky. A terrifying murderous aura burst out from him like a stormy sea, very frightening. Murong Yu abolished his entourage and refused his invitation. This was the first time that he slapped him in the face. He tried to **** the Universe Yin Yang Ding, but Murong Yu escaped unscathed. This was the second time he hit him in the face. And now, Murong Yu destroyed the shop of the Promise Sword Sect under his nose. This was the third time that he hit him in the face. Within a day, he was beaten three times in a row by Murong Yu. And the other party is still a monk in the out-of-aperture period. An ant that is four different levels from him. How does this make him not angry? He is the saint son of the Promise Sword Sect and the third strongest in the Dragon and Phoenix Rankings. How could he swallow this breath? At this moment, Xue Chen danced wildly with anger, and the murderous anger on his body had almost materialized. He was about to be **** off by Murong Yu, and he wanted to catch Murong Yu to tear it into billions of pieces. "This Murong Yu is quite interesting." In Falling Star City, on a tall building, a woman in white clothes with a face covered looked at this side, with a smile in her eyes. At the same time, on the other side of the roof, Hu Tong, number seven in the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking, rolled his eyes with inexplicable light and blurred colors. "What an interesting person, it''s a pity that the strength is a little weak." On the other side, a woman in a dark place, a woman who can''t see her appearance, but a graceful figure, looked forward and whispered. "Sister Qingqin, are you so moved by Murong Yu?" A woman beside the woman suddenly said with a smile. Qingqin! The sage of Hehuan Sect, the fifth super beauty in the hundred flowers list. Chapter 216： Distraction Extreme heaven, underground karst cave, in the Ninth-Rank spirit vein. Murong Yu sat in the Ninth Stage Spirit Vein like a river, drifting with the flow. "The strength is too weak, against the masters of the metamorphosis stage, especially the masters like Xue Chen, they are not opponents at all." Murong Yu said with a sullen breath, a little depressed. He is very powerful now, and he can kill the monks in the Tribulation Period. Fully crossed three big realms, nine small realms! Such a terrifying strength, I am afraid that even the original Xue Chen and others are far inferior to him. With Murong Yu''s strength, saying that he was invincible of the same rank was just the most basic. Crossing three big realms and nine small realms to kill the enemy, he is simply a monster. However, this was not enough for Murong Yu. He has many enemies, and this time it is revealed that He Tu Luo Shu his enemies will be very powerful. The younger generation has such terrible powerhouse Xue Chen. In addition to those leaders at the leader level, the power of these young generations is also very powerful. Even Xue Chen''s strength is comparable to an ordinary first-class leader-level figure. And many of the ten martial arts sects were Murong Yu''s enemies. With Murong Yu''s current strength, it was far from enough to deal with these people. After seeing Xue Chen''s strength, Murong Yu felt that he was too proud before. At the beginning, when he was only a small one, he wounded Xu Tianzong Sect Master Zhuang Ningguang. At that time, Murong Yu thought that the head of the ten major sects was nothing more than that, it was not a big deal. It''s just that Xue Chen is just a saint among the ten sects, and his strength is already so terrifying, let alone the existence of those sect masters who are too high-level elders? What''s more, there are some hidden old monsters among these sects! "It''s time to improve the realm." Murong Yu groaned, then closed his eyes and began to break through with all his strength. Murong Yu is a chaotic celestial body, and the realm is not a problem for him at all. As long as his strength is enough, he can break through the obstacles of the realm in one fell swoop and break through to the next realm. However, Murong Yu''s strength became stronger and stronger, and the strength required for each breakthrough in his realm became stronger and stronger. Just like now, Murong Yu''s realm has not been able to continue to break through since the last breakthrough to the out-of-aperture period. This is because he does not have enough power in his body to make him break through to the next level. Even if there is a broken boundary pill, it won''t work. Without enough power, even after eating the Po Boundary Pill, it is impossible to break through! After all, Po Boundary Pill does not contain powerful aura, his role is only to help break through the barriers of realm. Now Murong Yu wanted to swallow enough aura and refining to become his own power, so as to break through to the stage of distraction in one fell swoop. After Murong Yu began to practice, the spiritual energy that had been liquefied into water was swallowed by Murong Yu''s pores. At this time, Murong Yu had already started the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record" crazy. The spiritual energy that entered Murong Yu''s body one by one, after being transformed by the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record", became Murong Yu''s black power, that is, the chaotic power. However, after the transformation, at most 70% of the aura that was swallowed by him was transformed. As for the remaining 30%, it is the mottled and impure turbidity contained in the spiritual energy. After removing the turbidity, only 70% of the power was transformed into chaotic power. However, what made Murong Yu a little depressed was that most of this 70% power was dispersed in his limbs and corpses, constantly tempering his body and meridians. Although, as Murong Yu transformed more and more power, his physical body and realm became stronger and stronger. Especially the meridians are constantly being widened. However, Murong Yu''s power grew extremely slowly. If he continued to grow at this rate, he didn''t know when he would reach the peak of the Aperture Period, or even break through the barriers of his realm, and rush into the Distraction Period. This is because Murong Yu is already in the late stage of the out-of-aperture period. Otherwise, if he breaks through to the clone from the early stage of out-of-aperture period, the power needed is even more terrifying. "If this continues, when will I be able to accumulate enough strength?" Murong Yu rolled his eyes and said helplessly. At this time, he missed the chaotic power in the depths of the Demon Mountain exceptionally. If he was cultivating there at this time, it wouldn''t take long for him to break through to the stage of distraction in one fell swoop. However, the Chaos Spirit Vessel is in the depths of the forbidden area of ??the Demon Mountain. With Murong Yu''s current strength, he couldn''t get in at all. Of course, if he sneaked in with Hetu Luoshu, it was still possible. It''s just that now the monster beasts of the Devil Mountain are born, those powerful monster kings, and even the fierce man who crossed the catastrophe back then! Murong Yu had no confidence that these people would not find themselves sneaking in. Although the strength is gradually improving, it is too slow. Murong Yu suddenly opened his mouth, and saw that the aura in the Ninth-Rank Spirit Veins seemed to be crazy, turning into a huge river and swallowed by him. auzw.com "It''s still not fast enough." Seeing the speed of power transformation in his body was countless times faster, Murong Yu was still too slow. So, he sucked hard, and suddenly, a more terrifying aura was sucked in by him. I don''t know how long has passed, five days? Ten days or half a month? Under Murong Yu''s frenzied devouring, the strength in his body finally reached the peak of the latter stage of the out-of-aperture period on this day. Murong Yu sucked in an aura again. Click! Murong Yu only heard the sound of glass breaking from his body. Then, he saw that the barrier that had blocked him for a long time, spanning between the out-of-aperture period and the distraction period, was broken by his own power. At this moment, an aura that was ten times stronger than before exploded fiercely from Murong Yu''s body, very terrifying. At the same time, Murong Yu''s physical body, which had reached the level of the seventh-rank spiritual weapon, began to transform under the tempering of strength, and quickly rushed towards the eighth-rank spiritual weapon. At the same time, the already huge meridians began to increase again after he broke through to the distraction stage. "In the early stage of distraction, you must continue to practice and strive to enter the fit phase in one fell swoop!" Seeing that he had already rushed into the stage of distraction, Murong Yu did not immediately stop practicing, but ran the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record" more quickly. At the same time, he began to devour the aura outside. Originally, the speed at which Murong Yu swallowed aura was already terrifying. However, after breaking through to the distraction stage, it was even more terrifying! Early stage of distraction, middle stage of distraction, late stage of distraction, peak of late stage of distraction! With the support of Murong Yu''s frenzied cultivation and sufficient spiritual energy, his realm has entered the peak of the late stage of distraction. Finally, after entering the peak of the late stage of distraction, the power in his body has reached its limit, and he can no longer hold more power. However, relying on these strengths alone is not enough for him to break through to the fit phase. Because of his physical body, his meridians have also reached their limit! No more power can be accommodated, if you want to accommodate more power, you must raise the level of your physical body. Must be at least the Eighth Stage Spirit Tool level. Murong Yu stood up, feeling the powerful power in his body, his face not only showed a hint of joy: "With the current power, even in the realm of the Tribulation Period, I can beat it to death!" "But" Murong Yu frowned slightly, "Even an ordinary metamorphosis master, without relying on various treasures, has the power to fight. However, it is far from Xue Chen''s level, and I am still not Xue Chen''s opponent. Murong Yu frowned slightly. "However, I am only in the distraction stage now. As long as I cultivate to the fit stage, Xue Chen will have the power to fight. If I practice to the tribulation stage, I can pinch him to death. If I can practice In the transformation period, the cultivation world is so big that I will be invincible." Thinking of this, Murong Yu suddenly became proud. With a flickering figure, Murong Yu disappeared from the Ninth Stage Spirit Vessel, and soon appeared on the ground of the Extreme Heaven Realm. As soon as Murong Yu appeared, the void above his head was enveloped by an incomparably rich cloud of robbery, and thunder lights flickered, emitting a terrifying pressure, shocking the heavens and the world. "Is it going to be struck early again?" Looking at Jie Lei in the void, Murong Yu had a smile on his face. Murong Yu even smiled at him when he asked the monk to talk about the catastrophe that turned tiger''s face! If it is someone else, knowing that he has crossed the catastrophe, I am afraid that he will be scared to death. Only Murong Yu, a pervert, would disdain these Jie Lei. This time, Heavenly Tribulation may be many times more terrifying than the Tribulation Thunder when he entered the Aperture Period, but for him now, there is no threat. "Are you going to the Promise Sword to send the robbery? Let them give Lei too?" This thought suddenly appeared in Murong Yu''s heart. However, he soon dispelled the idea. There are at least hundreds of thousands of people in the Promise Sword Sect, and among them there are many such horrible existences as Step Immortals. If it is there to cross the tribulations, then those tribulations are hundreds of times more terrifying than the horror that killed tens of thousands of people at the gate of the extreme heaven last time. At that time, even if Murong Yu has Hetu Luoshu, he may be directly bombarded into powder. "However, although I can''t get through the robbery in the Promise Sword Sect, I want to find a few people to share the robbery thunder, um, the thunder together is the real thunder." Murong Yu showed a strange smile on his face and then disappeared. Within the extreme heaven. All these Jie Lei are different from the Jie Lei summoned by Murong Yu. The power of Jie Lei summoned by Murong Yu is only controlled by Murong Yu, and will not increase due to the number of people. However, this kind of Jie Lei that broke through the realm is different. At the beginning, Murong Yu relied on this coat to kill tens of thousands of people of various sects! Now, looking at Murong Yu''s weird smile, he definitely wanted to cheat people. Chapter 217： Slap to death "Xue Chen child, your grandfather Murong Yu is here, hurry up and come out to find death!" It has been more than a month since Murong Yu made a big trouble and fell into Star City. Not only did he wipe out their Promise Sword Sect shop under the nose of Xue Chen, the third master of the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking, but eventually escaped unscathed. On this day, an extremely arrogant shout came from outside Falling Star City. Murong Yu is here again, and he also pointed out that Xue Chen will be singled out! When he heard Murong Yu''s roar, all the monks in Falling Star City showed different colors. It''s just that Murong Yu, who is in the realm of the out-of-aperture stage, threatened to single out Xue Chen? It should be noted that more than a month ago, Murong Yu was not Xue Chen''s opponent at all, and finally escaped. Could it be that within half a month, Murong Yu''s had already risen to the terrifying state of fighting Xue Chen? If this is the case, it would be really scary. Is it possible? There are four big differences between the out-of-aperture period and the transformation period! Moreover, Xue Chen is not an ordinary transformation period. Even if Murong Yu broke through to the transformation stage within more than a month, that would not be Xue Chen''s opponent. Besides, who has such a horror that can break through from the out-of-aperture period to the transformation period in more than a month? Maybe he found a backer. Otherwise, how could he be so arrogant? If it weren''t for him to rely on, would he dare to single out Xue Chen? In an instant, all kinds of thoughts flashed through the hearts of countless monks. However, no matter what they thought, they all rose into the air for the first time and flew towards the outside of the city. "I can''t find you in every possible way, you automatically jumped out to find death, today I will kill you!" As Murong Yu''s voice spread throughout Falling Star City, Xue Chen''s voice was extremely cold and contained a terrifying murderous intent. Got out. At the same time, Xue Chen also jumped into the air from the shops rebuilt by the Wuji Sword Sect and flew towards the outside of the city. "This Murong Yu is back again? Did he find a way to deal with Xue Chen?" On the side of Falling Star City, Hu Tong, who is fourth on the Hundred Flowers List, smiled slightly, like a hundred flowers in full bloom, but with a trace Hu Mei. If someone picks up Hu Tong''s smile at this time, he will definitely be deeply addicted to it and cannot extricate himself. It''s just a pity that besides Hu Tong, there is only Hu Wei. "Miss, Mr. Murong Yu actually came back? Would you like to go out and have a look?" Hu Wei asked with a smile while looking at Hu Tong. "Of course, I want to see what this Murong Yu is capable of, but this guy has always been scheming, this time if he is not sure, he should not take the initiative to trouble Xue Chen." Hu Tong said with a smile. "Sister Qingqin, Murong Yu is back again, aren''t you very interested in him? Don''t you go out and have a look?" A young woman smiled to Qing Qin in the Hehuan Sect of Falling Star City. Qingqin is the saint of the Hehuan Sect and the fifth stunning beauty on the Hundred Flowers List. Qing Qin''s eyes turned out a faint splendor, and she didn''t say a word, and directly rose into the air, and flew towards the outside of the city. "Oh, sister Qingqin, don''t be so fast, wait for me." The woman who spoke before gave a groan, and immediately rose into the air and rushed out with Qingqin. At the same time, above the void of Falling Star City, a woman in white clothes with a face covered also flew out in the direction of Murong Yu''s voice outside the city. At this moment, a considerable part of the monks in Falling Star City left the Falling Star City one after another. After all, Murong Yu came back again this time and singled out Xue Chen. Maybe there was any means. They couldn''t miss their fight this time. What''s more, Murong Yu still has a legendary space magic weapon that can carry living people. Thousands of miles away from Falling Star City, Murong Yu was floating in the void, staring coldly at the direction of Falling Star City. At this time, a cultivator with a faster speed teleported to the vicinity of Murong Yu. They all looked at Murong Yu with greedy eyes. This product is a mobile treasure house. If he can be killed, then he will become rich overnight! However, these people only dared to look at Murong Yu from a distance, but no one dared to act. Although Murong Yu could not beat Xue Chen, he was more than enough to deal with people like them. These guys are even faster than the master Xue Chen! The monk rushed in like a tide. In a flash, Murong Yu''s vicinity was full, both on the ground and in the sky. Looking at these people who like to join in the fun, Murong Yu sneered repeatedly in his heart. "Come on, come on, the more you come, the stronger the better." The more monks, the stronger the strength, and when Murong Yu releases the tribulation, the greater the power of the tribulation! If there were so many people at the exit of the extreme sky, so many people caused the catastrophe, not to mention a single Xue Chen, even ten Xue Chen would be bombarded and killed. After all, the strength of the cultivators who appeared here now was much stronger than those of those who had originally exited from the extreme heaven realm. Moreover, Murong Yu''s thunder thunder in the distracting stage is at least dozens of times more terrifying than thunder thunder in the out-of-eye stage. The more the number and the stronger the strength, the more terrifying the catastrophe caused. Huh! A white light cut through the void from the direction of Falling Star City, flew over, and quickly stopped in front of Murong Yu, gradually revealing a figure. It is Xue Chen. At the moment Xue Chen appeared, the temperature of the surrounding sky and earth became freezing cold by the way, as if it had suddenly changed from hot summer to cold winter. auzw.com This is the murderous aura from Xue Chen! Xue Chen looked at Murong Yu murderously, his eyes flashing murderously: "Murong Yu, you actually came back to die, very good, very early." Xue Chen looked at Murong Yu murderously, but he was a little shocked. Not seeing him for a month, Murong Yu''s strength has broken through a big realm. From the original peak of the out-of-aperture period to the current peak of the distraction period. The fast practice speed made him ashamed. "This is definitely a genius. If you give him a few more years, he may have surpassed me. But this is impossible, I must kill him in the cradle! Otherwise, a few years later, there will be me Xue Chen A place for him?" Xue Chen thought about murderously in his heart. Regardless of his young age, he has reached the stage of transformation, ranking third in the Dragon and Phoenix rankings. However, his age is definitely not young. In the realm of cultivation, those who have cultivated for ten thousand years are considered the younger generation. Although Xue Chen''s talents are extremely superior, the time for cultivation is absolutely constant. The worst is hundreds of years. However, Murong Yu has only cultivated for a few years? It has been less than ten years since he practiced martial arts! At most, it is ten years of six or seven years. In six or seven years, from a mortal who does not know martial arts to the stage of distraction? In the world of cultivation, how many have existed since ancient times? Even though Murong Yu is not the most outstanding, but he is definitely the most talented existence! Therefore, even though Murong Yu was only in the distraction period, Xue Chen didn''t want to see him continue to grow. No matter what, he would kill him. Except for Xue Chen, many people saw that Murong Yu''s realm had made another breakthrough. Such a terrifying speed of cultivation has made many people look fierce, and it is absolutely impossible for Murong Yu to continue to grow up with Xue Chen''s mind. "I haven''t seen you in a month, and you have broken through a big realm. At this speed, it can be called an evildoer. However, your life will come to an end, and today will be your anniversary next year." Although Xue Chen was murderous, he did not immediately do it. , Just looking at Murong Yu with a sneer. At the same time, Xue Chen''s spiritual thoughts still spread out, enveloped within a hundred miles. As long as he was covered by his spiritual mind, he could teleport to every corner. This was because he had taken measures to prevent Murong Yu from losing and fleeing into Hetu Luoshu. After all, although he is powerful, he still can''t block the space. If the space was sealed off, Murong Yu would not be able to enter Hetu Luoshu. "If you want to fight, you can do so much nonsense." Murong Yu suddenly yelled, and took the Hundred Birds Chaohuang spear from his hand, and stab Xue Chen with a single shot. A huge black spear light like a mountain range instantly tore out, breaking the sky and the earth, containing the horror of destroying the sky and the earth. At this time, tearing the void apart, roaring at Xue Chen like a black dragon. Tear away. "I can''t help myself." Xue Chen sneered, and patted it out with a very casual palm. boom! Don''t look at the palm that Xue Chen took lightly, but it contained extremely terrifying power. The spear light that Murong Yu stabbed was extremely vulnerable and was directly shattered. "Die!" Almost when Xue Chen smashed Murong Yu''s spear with a palm, a figure appeared out of thin air behind Murong Yu. A master who had passed the Tribulation Period teleported directly behind Murong Yu. After seeing this cultivator appearing behind Murong Yu, he grinned grimly, and hit Murong Yu with his maximum strength in his fist. "court death." Murong Yu gave a low voice, then patted it with a palm of his backhand. puff! The big fan-like hand came first, fell from the sky, and slapped the cultivator who was in the tribulation period. A cloud of blood exploded fiercely, and blood splashed into the sky! "That monk during the Tribulation Period was slapped to death by Murong Yu!" Just as Murong Yu slapped the monk to death during the Tribulation Period, a cry of exclamation came from the crowd. "Too, too abnormal. The monk at the stage of distraction, slapped to death the monk at the stage of crossing the catastrophe! Is this true? Who can tell me if it is true?" Seeing this scene, everyone was immediately suppressed. Even Xue Chen, who was opposite Murong Yu, and Hu Tong and others in the crowd were shocked. "His grandmother, how terrifying Murong Yu''s strength is." A monk swallowed fiercely and said in shock. If Xue Chen slapped a cultivator to death, they would definitely not be shocked. Because Xue Chen himself is a master of transformation, and his strength is also very strong. However, a monk in the distraction stage actually smashed a monk in the triumph period with one palm, which is truly shocking! "Murong Yu is too abnormal!" Seeing Murong Yu slapped to death a monk who had passed the Tribulation Period, everyone present was shocked. Chapter 218： You didnt discuss it "Never let this kid continue to grow up, such a terrifying cultivation base and speed is almost unprecedented, and he must die today!" In the distance, Xue Chen''s face was ugly, but the murderous intent in his heart became more fierce. There are many people who have the same thoughts as Xue Chencun, and they all look at Murong Yu with murderous eyes, and can''t wait to slap Murong Yu to death. "I haven''t seen him for more than a month, he has grown to this point." In the distance, Hu Tong''s eyes showed a look of shock. More than a month ago, even though Murong Yu was able to kill the monk crossing the Tribulation Period, he relied on various treasures such as the Thunder Tribulation. But now it''s just a slap, and the gap is more than a hundredfold? "Your strength is good, but it''s over." Although Xue Chen was shocked, he didn''t think Murong Yu was his opponent, at least not now. With a sneer, Xue Chen reached out the big white jade hand, traversed the void, and shot Murong Yu fiercely. Terrible power burst out, and even the void was broken by this white jade-like hand. At this moment, Murong Yu showed a strange look on his face. He can no longer suppress the power of Heavenly Tribulation. Murong Yu laughed, and then said loudly: "Xue Chen, you can''t kill me. I don''t know who kills whom today." While speaking, Murong Yu had already stepped on the word tactics and turned into a stream of light. Xue Chen rushed over. "What''s the matter? Although Murong Yu can slap Xue Chen to death, he is not naive to think that he can slap Xue Chen to death?" Seeing Murong Yu did not resist Xue Chen''s attack, on the contrary It was rushing away, and everyone started talking in surprise. "Endless robbery thunder, destroy the sky and destroy the earth, blow me! Boom! Boom!" Halfway through, Murong Yu suddenly roared. Along with his roar, in the void, huge clouds of tribulation appeared out of thin air. In just an instant, the sky was already shrouded by endless robbery clouds, covering the sky and the sun, and the sun and the moon were dark, replacing day and night. A wave of terrifying, terrifying pressure that stuns the soul emanates from the robbery cloud, shocking the heavens and the world. "Haha, Murong Yu, your robbery has no effect on me at all." At this time, Xue Chen laughed loudly. More than a month ago, Murong Yu used Jie Lei. But at that time, Xue Chen didn''t know how. With Xue Chen''s strength, he was not afraid of the thunder and thunder that Murong Yu had displayed at that time. Therefore, Xue Chen laughed disdainfully when he saw Murong Yu summoning Jie Lei to attack again. However, although Xue Chen looked disdainful on the surface, he was already vigilant in his heart. Although he believes that Murong Yu is not his opponent, he is not in love with him. Moreover, this Jieyun gave him a sense of danger. Xue Chen was not afraid of Murong Yu''s robbery, but after seeing the robbery, the many monks who were watching changed their colors in an instant and began to unfold their body and flew towards the distance. Tianlei is the nemesis of all monks! A terrifying force that specializes in killing monks. Ordinary monks dare not approach Jie Lei at all. However, there are still some masters who are not afraid of the Jie Lei summoned by Murong Yu, and did not leave, but just stood in place. However, they all looked at the Jieyun above their heads, and vaguely discovered that these Jie Lei were somewhat different from the Jie Lei summoned by Murong Yu more than a month ago. It even gave them a sense of danger. But where is the specific difference, they can''t tell? "Nonsense, of course it is different. This Jie Lei is not a reduced version of what I summoned, but a real Jie Lei." Seeing the faces of everyone, Murong Yu laughed in his heart. Boom! The endless robbery cloud covered the entire sky, covering the sky and the sun. Exuding intense pressure, it was terrifying. Suddenly, after a loud explosion, the robbery thunder burst out from the robbery cloud, covering the sky, and blasting down on everyone present. The first heavy thunder finally struck down. At this moment, the hearts of all the cultivators present sank. Because they found that they had been locked by the terrifying robbery. When the roaring thunder thunders down, no one can escape and can only be forced to accept the baptism of the sky thunder. Even Murong Yu couldn''t avoid it, and could only let the sky thunder strike him. As for the big hands previously shot by Xue Chen, they were turned into powder by the thunder and thunder. what! what! what! The first heavy sky thunder is not terrifying, but there are still quite a few monks who were directly bombarded by the sky thunder to become fans. A scream of screams spread far away, very sad and terrifying. "The thunder on this day seems to be different from the previous ones." Xue Chen and other experts easily blocked the first heavy thunder, but they felt something was wrong in their hearts. Boom! The second heavy thunder struck down again! The robbery thunder in the sky smashed down, and the dazzling electric light shone on the world, the light was even more dazzling than the sun. At the same time, an aura that was dozens of times stronger than the first heavy thunder came out, shocking the heavens! "No, this is the Heavenly Tribulation, it''s the real Heavenly Tribulation, not the Tribulation Thunder summoned by Murong Yu." When seeing the second Heavenly Thunder descend, a strong man finally reacted and exclaimed. Although the Jie Lei summoned by Murong Yu was also terrifying, it would not be blasted down one by one. But now, one layer after another, it is clearly a catastrophe! auzw.com The real catastrophe. "The real catastrophe!" The eyes of many monks showed horror. Unlike the people Murong Yu summoned, the real calamity will continue to increase its power because of the number of people present. As for those present, although quite a few people have left far away, there are definitely quite a few, there are thousands of them! When the thunder thunder summoned by so many people is at the end, thunder thunder must be very terrifying, and it is not an exaggeration to call it destroying the world. Rumbling The robbery thunder blasted down all over the sky, and the terrifying thunder thunder even shattered the void, and the ground below was directly cut into huge pits several miles deep. And under this terrible thunder bombardment, countless monks screamed and were directly bombarded to kill one third. However, although the second thunder thunder was terrifying, it still failed to injure those strong, just like Xue Chen. As for Murong Yu? At this moment, it was more like a spring breeze, these thundering thunder did not pose a threat to him. "Murong Yu, you are the one who is crossing the catastrophe!" Xue Chen''s face was gloomy, looking at Murong Yu, murderous. His figure shook, and he disappeared in a teleport, and when he appeared again, he had already arrived in front of Murong Yu. As long as Murong Yu was killed, the catastrophe would naturally dissipate. "Haha, it''s useless. This is the real tribulation. Even if I am killed, as long as the people here are not dead, the thunder will not dissipate." Murong Yu laughed and stepped on the word tactics. Still retreated hundreds of miles. "Even so, I will kill you first." Xue Chen was very upset, and Murong Yu was overshadowed again. This time, even though he had survived this catastrophe safely, he had no face. The third strongest in the dignified dragon and phoenix list was repeatedly teased by a small character. How could this make him feel so embarrassed? Boom! At this moment, the third robbery thunder blasted down with terrifying power. Xue Chen''s face changed slightly, and he had to stop chasing Murong Yu. Because, the third robbery has already made him feel a little threat. After the third tribulation thunder, there were not many people present, but the tribulation cloud in the sky became more dense and the coercion even more terrifying. Boom! The fourth heavy robbery crashed down. Murong Yu stood in the void, letting these robbery thunder strike him. Even more, he opened his mouth wide, swallowing countless thunder thunder directly like a whale swallowing water, directly using thunder thunder to temper his body and strength. On the other side, Xue Chen and the others looked solemn, and began to increase their strength against the thunder thunder that blasted down in the void. Fifth! Sixth! Seventh! When the seventh thunderbolt thundered down, even if it was Murong Yu''s body, he could hardly stand it anymore. At this time, Murong Yu''s whole body was chopped like a black charcoal head, and her hair was erected, incredibly hideous. "Not dead yet!" At this time, Xue Chen, who was some distance away from Murong Yu, still stood on the spot like an okay person. It seemed that those Jie Lei couldn''t harm him at all. At this time, only Murong Yu and Xue Chen were left in the void. As for Hu Tong and others, they have long since disappeared. These guys slipped away early in the morning, and they were looking at the two Murong Yu in the robbery from a distance. Murong Yu looked at Xue Chen in surprise, shocked in his heart. However, Xue Chen knew that he was suffering. At this time, he had already raised his strength to the limit, and even sacrificed many treasures, and he had survived the Seventh Heaven Tribulation safely! However, there are two more, especially the Ninth Heavenly Tribulation, which is even more terrifying than the previous eight layers combined! Even Xue Chen was not sure that he could successfully resist. Although Murong Yu in front of him was chopped like a piece of coke, Xue Chen did not feel that Murong Yu''s power was weakened, even stronger than before the Tribulation. Although embarrassed, these heavenly calamities couldn''t hurt him at all, but instead let him use the sky thunder to temper his body. This is the gap. "Kill Murong Yu first." Xue Chen''s suffocation in his heart is almost inadequate for outsiders, and his heart is murderous, as if he is going to rush into the sky. As soon as his figure shook, Xue Chen wanted to teleport to kill Murong Yu, but at this moment, there was a loud noise in the sky, and a breath of death fell from the sky. The eighth thunderstorm finally landed! Chapter 219： Eight-Rank Spirit Tool Level Flesh The eighth thunder thunder is overwhelming terror, at least several dozen times more powerful than the seventh thunder thunder. After the shocking noise, the entire void seemed to be torn apart, a large swath of thunder containing terrifying power and dazzling light blasted down, trying to destroy everything between heaven and earth. Seeing this scene, Murong Yu''s face not only changed slightly. And Xue Chen, who was chasing Murong Yu, changed his expression drastically, and even a look of fear appeared in his eyes. On the side far away from the robbery, Hu Tong and the others turned pale after seeing the eighth thunder. Jie Lei is too terrifying! Even though they were far away from Jie Lei for a long distance, the souls that were still frightened by them also trembled, and the whole person kept going backwards. Even in the distant Star Falling City, countless monks felt uneasy because of this terrifying thundering pressure. Boom! The robbery thunder blasted down and smashed down at Murong Yu and Xue Chen. Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record" was running faster, and hundreds of Great Zhoutians were running in every instant. However, that''s all, Murong Yu didn''t sacrifice any treasures at all, and he was still ready to shake Jie Lei with his flesh. Seeing this scene, Jie Lei''s distant people couldn''t help being shocked. But Xue Chen, who was enveloped by the thunder, was sneered. Although Murong Yu''s physical body was tough, he didn''t think that Murong Yu could resist this round of robbery with his physical body alone. Facing the eighth calamity thunder, even he felt a sense of fear. A little carelessness, even if he is the third strongest in the Dragon and Phoenix Rankings, he will be chopped into ashes by the thunder. boom! At this moment, Xue Chen suddenly burst into a breath of terror like the ocean. Although the terrible coercion is not as good as Jie Lei, it is earth-shattering! During the eighth thunderstorm, Xue Chen finally displayed his ultimate power. However, if you just want to block the Eighth Tribulation, that is not enough! Xue Chen naturally understood this. After a bang, a nine-story pagoda appeared out of nowhere above Murong Yu''s head. The nine-story pagoda was full of light golden light, and a strong breath continued to spread from the pagoda, crushing the void near the pagoda. Fairy! This is definitely a fairy tool, a defensive fairy tool, even a much higher rank than the ordinary fairy tool that appears in the fairy world. This is Xue Chen''s trump card. The nine-story building was suspended above Xue Chen''s head like a small house. A faint golden light hung down to secure Xue Chen inside. After sacrificing the nine-story pagoda, Xue Chen''s face returned to calm. The nine-story pagoda was an unparalleled defensive magic weapon he had accidentally obtained. Even if it is one step, the immortal can hardly break the defense of the pagoda. Even the Eighth Heavenly Tribulation cannot smash the nine-story pagoda! Therefore, he stood in the robbery with great certainty and looked at the common people with a smile. Boom! At the moment when Xue Chen sacrificed the nine-story pagoda, the eighth thunder thunder had already smashed down fiercely. The roaring thunder blasted down from the sky, and the extremely terrifying force and impact swiftly bombarded the nine-story pagoda, trying to tear it into pieces. The nine-story pagoda suddenly burst out with a dazzling golden light, and a coercion comparable to the tribulation broke out. Rays of light splashed out like billions of rays of light, shredding all the thunder that bombarded them. No Jie Lei could get close to the nine-story pagoda, let alone bombarding Xue Chen inside the pagoda. Seeing this scene, including Murong Yu, including the strong people who had seen from afar, were deeply shocked. Especially Murong Yu, as one of the parties involved, he knew the horror of this robbery. "Grandma''s, really deserves to be the third strongest in the dragon and phoenix rankings, the saint son of the Promise Sword Sect. Only relying on this pagoda, he has almost beaten the invincible hand in the cultivation world." Murong Yu looked at Xue Chen with bright eyes The empty pagoda above his head gave birth to an impulse to seize it. This guy is too greedy. Which one of the treasures in his hand is worse than this nine-story pagoda? Hetu Luoshu, Qiankun Yinyang Ding, Qiankun Bow, etc., every kind of treasure has surpassed the category of immortal artifacts! Wow Murong Yu''s physical body was terrifying, and he had already reached the pinnacle of the Seventh-Rank Spirit Tool. After swallowing the power of the seven thunders in front, under the bombardment of the eighth thunder, his physical body finally broke through, reaching the level of the eighth stage spirit weapon in one fell swoop! A physical body at the eighth stage spirit weapon level! At the moment Murong Yu''s physical body just broke through, a fierce aura leaked from his body. At this moment, his physical body is hundreds of times stronger than before. Every inch of muscle is full of explosive power. And his meridians directly expanded hundreds of times with the breakthrough of the physical body! At this moment, Murong Yu felt his unprecedented strength! Even, he has a feeling that he can even kill an ordinary metamorphosis master with one punch. However, for Xue Chen, a top-notch master in the metamorphosis stage, he was almost too, and as for those step-by-step immortals, he was still a cloud. However, Murong Yu was also very excited, because he was only distracted now! The stage of distraction, the stage of incorporation, the stage of tribulation and even the stage of transformation! Now he can kill ordinary monks in the transformation stage, once he cultivates to the transformation stage? Is it invincible in the world? Murong Yu''s thoughts flickered, but he did not relax his vigilance. Tian Lei could not break through the defense of the nine-story pagoda, and could not harm Xue Chen at all. But Xue Chen didn''t act on Murong Yu and took the opportunity to kill him. Because he thought Murong Yu couldn''t hold this round of thunder. auzw.com However, what made Xue Chen and countless strong people slumped is that Murong Yu not only successfully resisted the sky thunder, but even seemed to break through. An aura that was hundreds of times stronger than before came out of Murong Yu''s body, and a wave of black power with thunder light lingered on his body. From a distance, he was like a Thor in the world. The black charcoal-like body and the black hair that stood up from his heels had been restored at this time! "It broke through." Seeing Murong Yu in front of him, Xue Chen didn''t know what it was like. Murong Yu now is hundreds of times stronger than a month ago. If he were to continue to grow, he would be scumbag in front of Murong Yu. When he thought of this, Xue Chen''s face turned gloomy, and his eyes revealed a terrifying murderous intent. "Haha, refreshing!" Murong Yu said with a haha, and suddenly saw Xue Chen in front of him, then he smiled, then punched Xue Chen and blasted over. "court death!" Xue Chen splashed with murderous intent and shook his figure before rushing towards Murong Yu. At the same time, he sacrificed the nine-story pagoda above his head to suppress Murong Yu fiercely. A terrible pressure erupted from the nine-story pagoda, smashing the void, and killing Murong Yu, wanting to suppress Murong Yu into powder. "Good come." Murong Yu''s physical body broke through to the eighth rank spiritual weapon level, just about to test the strength of his physical body, immediately laughed, and his whole body suddenly rose into the air, facing the suppressed nine-story pagoda. During this process, Murong Yu punched out hard. boom! After the loud noise, Murong Yu''s hands were like a fierce bombardment on a huge divine iron, shaking his hands numb. A strong surge of force sent Murong Yu directly to Zhenfei. Huh! The nine-story pagoda glowed with a faint golden light, like a sacred mountain like a shadow attached to Murong Yu, then suppressed it, and wanted to kill Murong Yu. Murong Yu shook his numb hands, suppressing the qi and blood in his body like a river, shocked. If it wasn''t for his physical body that had just broken through to reach the level of the Eighth Stage Spirit Tool, I was afraid that the physical body that hit him would be shattered just now. Murong Yu was shocked, but Xue Chen was even more shocked. Not long ago, he used a nine-story pagoda to directly smash a monster beast with terrifying combat power and a stage of transformation. However, Murong Yu was only shocked and not injured. Isn''t Murong Yu''s strength even more terrifying than the monster beast in the transformation period? The more shocked Xue Chen felt, the more intense his murderous intent became. Just as he controlled the nine-story pagoda and wanted to directly kill Murong Yu Town, the ninth thunder thunder finally condensed and smashed down. Xue Chen called the nine-story pagoda back with a gloomy expression. If he hadn''t been wary of this last and most terrifying calamity, if he had just sacrificed the nine-story pagoda with all his strength, Murong Yu would have been killed long ago. The ninth thunder thunder is countless times more terrifying than the combined power of the previous eight thunder thunders. When the ninth thunderbolt thundered down, Murong Yu felt a strong danger even though his body had reached the level of the Eighth Stage Spirit Tool. On the other side, Xue Chen also had a solemn expression on his face. Boom! After the loud noise, dazzling white light enveloped the world. The endless robbery thunder poured down from above the sky, trying to blast everything below into dust. Murong Yu''s face was solemn, and he secretly sacrificed Hetu Luoshu. what! Inevitable! At this moment, endless Jie Lei immediately drowned Murong Yu. And Murong Yu''s screams spread from afar, as if he had already encountered an accident. puff! At the moment when the endless robbery thunder blasted down, Xue Chen gave his full strength to the nine-story pagoda. However, the nine-story pagoda that originally shining brightly in the eighth thunder thunder was vulnerable to the ninth thunder thunder. With a "bang", the endless robbery instantly tore the light emitted from the nine-story pagoda, and then directly bombarded the nine-story pagoda. Click! Although the nine-story pagoda is an immortal weapon of not low grade, it is vulnerable to the ninth thunder thunder. The moment it was bombarded by thunder thunder, it cracked a series of shocking cracks. Click! The ninth calamity thunder was indeed terrifying. As soon as it bombarded the nine-story pagoda, the terrifying nine-story pagoda could no longer bear a huge crack. Click! Click! The robbery thunder enveloped the world, slamming down quickly. Chapter 220： Fairy! The nine-story pagoda could not withstand the bombardment of these robbers. Since the first crack appeared, then the nine-story pagoda quickly cracked open, spreading in all directions like a spider web. Xue Chen''s heart was dripping with blood. This pagoda is one of his most powerful magic weapons. Now it was blasted out of cracks. If you continue to bombard these robbers, then within a few breaths, this nine-story pagoda will be bombarded with robbers. Meat pain! Xue Chen''s heart dripped blood, and it was very painful. But now is not the time for physical pain, life is most important now. Regardless of the continued pain, his heart moved, and the next yellow light burst out of his body, rising against the wind, and turning into a huge umbrella that covered the sky and sun in the next moment. A Celestial Umbrella at the level of fairy! As soon as Tianluo Umbrella appeared, a terrible yellow light burst out, tearing the sky and the earth torn apart, trying to crush the thunder that bombarded the sky. However, although the Tianluo Umbrella is extremely powerful, it is vulnerable under the thunderstorm. With a "click", the Tianluo umbrella was shattered. Xue Chen was in pain, and then a ray of light came out from him again, rushing towards the sky above his head. boom! boom! boom! A series of immortal artifacts with different rays of light were continuously sacrificed by Xue Chen. In just a few breaths of Yulou Palace, battle swords, and long halberds, Xue Chen had already sacrificed dozens of immortal artifacts. However, these terrifying magical weapons were still vulnerable to the Ninth Tribulation Thunder. One sacrifice was blasted to ashes. However, although these fairy artifacts are constantly being shattered. But somehow it also blocked countless robbers and thunder, so that Xue Chen was not killed by thunder. However, Xue Chen''s heart was broken at this time. Although he is fine, these are almost all of his collection. He hadn''t used some fairy weapons at all, but now they were all shattered by these robbers. "Murong Yu, I will kill you in my life!" Xue Chen gritted his teeth and looked at Murong Yu who was shrouded in thunder in front of him with red eyes. If Murong Yu survives this time, no matter where he escapes, he will pursue endless pursuits until he kills the opponent. If it wasn''t for Murong Yu to pit him again, how could he? Seeing Xue Chen constantly throwing out one after another immortal artifacts without money, people looking here from afar couldn''t help but hurt Xue Chen. But at the same time, they also provided shock and Xue Chen with so many immortals. Murong Yu is known as a mobile treasure house, but it seems that Xue Chen is a mobile treasure house, and all things thrown away are fairy artifacts. So far, he has destroyed fifty or sixty sword fairy artifacts. Moreover, now he continues to sacrifice immortal artifacts outside. At this time, Xue Chen felt extremely angry and a trace of fear in his heart. Although his fairy artifacts are many, they are also limited. But these robbery thunders seem to be endless. If this continues, as long as his immortal weapons are exhausted, he will be blasted into powder by thunder thunder. "This is the last fairy weapon. If Jie Lei hasn''t faded, then you can only use it." Xue Chen sacrificed the last fairy weapon, but his heart became more and more angry, and Murong Yu was murderous. More and more fierce. He kept throwing countless celestial weapons to block the endless robbery thunder. Murong Yu on the other side didn''t move much. At this time, the surrounding area of ??Murong Yu was enveloped by countless robbers. Xue Chen couldn''t see Murong Yu at all, let alone what he was doing inside. "Boy, it''s best not to die." Xue Chen thought murderously in his heart. He didn''t want Murong Yu to be killed by Jie Lei. He wanted to kill Murong Yu. Only by killing Murong Yu himself could he vent his anger against him. boom! The immortal artifacts Xue Chen sacrificed were all shattered. Xue Chen was taken aback, and when he was about to use his real hole cards, the robbery thunder had already enveloped him swiftly and directly drowned him. "Fuck me!" Xue Chen couldn''t help shouting out loud. At the same time, he suddenly exploded with an aura that was dozens of times, hundreds of times more terrifying than his peak period. boom! A terrifying force burst out, sweeping the world in an instant. With Xue Chen''s body as the center, terrible things swept in all directions. Scoff Originally blasted and killed the immortal weapon like a horrible thunder that had nothing to do with it, but in front of the terrifying power that came out of Xue Chen''s body, it was like paper, and it was instantly annihilated! The void shattered, and Jie Lei was directly annihilated! Even the Jieyun in the void quickly disappeared under the action of this terrifying force. I don''t know if these robbery clouds dissipated automatically when the time came or were shattered by the terrifying power that Xue Chen uploaded. "This is the breath of a fairy!" auzw.com At this moment, in the distant Fallen Star City, after each powerful monk felt this terrifying power, their faces showed surprise. The breath of the fairy! Could it be that there are immortals here? The complexion of many monks in the transformation period changed drastically. Immortal, that is a terrifying existence that can''t be expected. Although, there are countless cultivators in the metamorphosis stage in the cultivation world, there are also one-step immortals and half-step immortals. But the fairy is still a legend! Nowadays, there is an aura of immortals outside the city. Could there be immortals there? In an instant, the person who felt this breath quickly left Falling Star City and flew towards the outside of the city. The thunderbolt dissipated, and Murong Yu, who had been submerged by countless thunderbolts, also revealed his figure. At this moment, Murong Yu''s whole body was chopped like black charcoal again, and his black hair stood up, looking extremely hideous! Even his body, which had reached the level of the eighth rank spirit weapon, had shocking and deeply visible bone wounds. call! Murong Yu let out a suffocating breath, countless thunder and lightning sprayed out from his mouth and nose, but he swallowed in the waste gas left after refining. "Finally spent it." Murong Yu stretched out his hand to wipe a drop of cold sweat from his forehead, secretly calling out a fluke in his heart. If Jie Lei grows longer, he will not be able to hold on. At that time, he will be like Xue Chen, offering countless treasures to resist the blast of Jie Lei. But even so, Murong Yu was hit hard. If he hadn''t transferred many of the thunders that had bombarded him to Hetu Luoshu, he would have been ill-fortuned by now. "Ok?" A terrifying breath of terror that almost shattered his soul came from the front. Murong Yu was taken aback, turned his head and looked over, only to see a monster whose whole body was like black charcoal, and his hair stood up, slowly walking towards him. "Who is this person? Is it Xue Chen?" Murong Yu almost laughed when he saw the other person''s incomparable look! However, the terrifying aura radiating from the opponent made Murong Yu''s soul tremble, almost to pieces. Even if he reached the eighth rank spirit weapon level, his body began to split inch by inch under this terrifying pressure. The coercion of this breath is even more terrifying than the ninth thunder robbery just now. The person who looks very cool is Xue Chen. At this moment, he looked towards Murong Yu with murderous aura. Seeing him stepped out, the earth immediately collapsed, and the breath radiating from him was the oppressive void around him constantly shattering, very terrifying. Under the pressure of this terrifying aura, Murong Yu''s body began to crack rapidly, and even his soul began to shatter. At this moment, Murong Yu couldn''t even raise the idea of ??resistance. His whole person was restrained by this terrifying breath. Swallowing hard, Murong Yu''s eyes showed a look of horror. "Is this Xue Chen''s true strength? It''s terrifying. It''s even more terrifying than the aura of an immortal!" Murong Yu thought with shock in his heart. "This is the aura of an immortal. With your current strength, you are simply vulnerable." He Tu''s anxious voice sounded in Murong Yu''s ears. At this time, Void had been suppressed by the terrifying aura, even if Murong Yu wanted to go back to Hetu Luoshu. Even Hetu could not open Hetu Luoshu to collect Murong Yu at this moment. After all, Hetu has not yet recovered to the realm of immortals. Under the coercion of the immortal, Murong Yu couldn''t even sacrifice all kinds of treasures. "The breath of an immortal! Damn, this **** is an immortal no matter how you look at it. Am I really going to hang it here today?" Murong Yu showed a bitter smile on his face. "Murong Yu, you are very good and powerful. Your growth speed shocked me and made me feel scared. But I have one advantage of being a person, that is, whenever there is something afraid of, I will kill it myself!" "I said, you will die today." Xue Chen slowly walked towards Murong Yu, slowly put out his big hand and wiped it towards Murong Yu. At this moment, Xue Chen has the power of a fairy. With a palm, the void was directly shattered. Not to mention that Murong Yu''s physical body has only reached the level of the eighth-rank spirit weapon, even the ninth-rank spirit weapon will be pricked into powder by the immortal''s finger. This is the gap between Fan and Xian! "Today, no one can save you." Xue Chen slowly took a picture with his big hand, and said with a sneer. He didn''t kill Murong Yu immediately, because he was sure that no one in the cultivation world could rescue Murong Yu from his hands. Moreover, Murong Yu had pitted him several times, leaving him with no face, and only then had he burned all his collections, making him hateful. He wants to kill Murong Yu slowly, and he wants to watch Murong Yu slowly turn into powder under his hands to dispel his hatred! puff! puff! puff! The big hand hasn''t captured it yet, but only the escaping power has caused Murong Yu''s powerful body to continuously crack open scars that are deeply visible. And Murong Yu''s bones broke every inch under this terrifying pressure, until they shattered. Even his meridians are constantly being crushed to pieces. Chapter 221： bud The physical body of the Eighth Stage Spirit Tool level was completely vulnerable to Xue Chen! The flesh, bones, and even meridians were all shattered under the pressure of terrifying force. There is no escape, Murong Yu didn''t even have the possibility of entering Hetu Luoshu. Because Xue Chen''s immortal power had already sealed the void. Even Murong Yu had a feeling even more, it seemed that his thinking was also overwhelmed and unable to move. "Am I really going to die here?" Murong Yu smiled like a mockery in his heart. Xue Chen''s current strength is really too strong, so that he can''t even raise his mind to resist. In the world of Hetu Luoshu, Hetu''s face was gloomy and terrifying. Of course he knew what had happened outside, and he also wanted to open the Hetu Luoshu and take Murong Yu back. However, his current strength is still not enough after all. Under the pressure of that terrifying force, he could not even open Hetu Luoshu. Click! Seeing that Xue Chen''s big hand was about to be photographed, at this moment, a crack suddenly burst into the void on the top of Murong Yu''s head. Then a big hand came out from the depths of the void and quickly grabbed Murong Yu. "court death!" Seeing that this big hand was going to walk Murong Yu from under his own hand, Xue Chen suddenly shouted. Then there was a big shock. boom! Xue Chen didn''t directly attack the big hand that appeared out of thin air, just a big shake. A great force burst out fiercely, breaking the world and shattering everything. Suddenly, before that big hand could reach Murong Yu''s head, it was shattered by Xue Chen''s burst of power. At the moment when the big hand was shattered, in Hetu Luoshu, many members of Hetu and "Chaos" all spurted blood involuntarily, each of them pale, like golden paper. Especially for He Tu, his breath became even more disordered, and he was obviously hit hard. "The power of the immortal can''t be confronted in terms of quantity." A wry smile appeared on He Tu''s face. Just now, he and the 100,000 members of Chaos opened a crack in the Hetu Luoshu, and reached out to take Murong Yu back. But it was easily broken by Xue Chen. Although they have a hundred thousand people, none of the most powerful has reached the tribulation period, no matter how many they are, they are not the opponent of the immortal-level powerhouse. "If it were my peak period, I could stare at such a monk to death!" He Tu thought murderously in his heart. However, now he is more anxious. If he cannot save Murong Yu, then Murong Yu will undoubtedly die today. However, Hetu''s power has not yet recovered, and he has not even reached the level of the immortal. Even though Hetu Luoshu is powerful, it can''t be used without a powerful force! Burn spirit veins! He Tu''s face showed determination. He has a way to burn power, which can make him instantly rise to an immortal and even countless times stronger than Xue Chen''s power. But once the cast is over, he may fall asleep again or even die. "Murong Yu must be saved, no matter what!" He Tu became firm, his figure shook, and then disappeared. Prepare to burn the power of the spirit veins and improve your realm strength. However, just when he wanted to refine his spiritual veins, he stopped "Murong Yu, your growth rate makes me feel scared, so you must die today! You must die, you know? I will let you understand what a gap is. In front of me, you are not as good as an ant." Xue Chen sneered, and fiercely took the next shot with his big hand, to completely shatter Murong Yu. At this time, Murong Yu''s body was bloody, and his body surface was completely broken. The bones in the body were all crushed into powder by the pressure. And his meridians have already been shattered. Except that his pubic area and head are still intact, he is no longer alone. Even if Xue Chen let him go not to kill now, Murong Yu would become a waste person, a waste person without bones and meridians. Murong Yu sighed in his heart, but looked at Xue Chen coldly: "If I don''t die today, then I will definitely pay back the humiliation I suffered today! You and the Promise Sword Sect will all be because of you today. And funeral! I will surely beat the Promise Sword Sect!" Murong Yu could no longer speak with his mouth open, and he had transmitted these words with his spiritual thoughts. "You don''t have that chance." Xue Chen grinned and slapped Murong Yu into powder. boom! At the moment when Xue Chen''s big hand was about to touch Murong Yu''s head, and he was about to be photographed into powder, a terrifying breath burst out of Murong Yu''s body. Powerful and full of life breath burst out instantly like a tide, extremely terrifying. Xue Chen bears the brunt. At this moment, Xue Chen just felt that the sky above Murong Yu''s head was enveloped by a powerful layer of strength, and his big hand was actually set in the void, unable to enter. boom! auzw.com At the same time, a violent surge poured into Xue Chen''s body. Xue Chen''s face changed abruptly as if by a big mountain falling from the sky, and then the whole person was knocked out by that strong force. With a "poof", Xue Chen spouted a mouthful of blood. In the face of that terrifying power, even with the power of a fairy, he was directly hit hard. At the same time, Xue Chen''s incomparably powerful aura like a fairy turned out to be like a tide, quickly receding. It quickly disappeared without a trace. Xue Chen quickly recovered to his original appearance, and he no longer had the power of an immortal. Xue Chen looked shocked. He is his own business. The power just now is indeed the power of the fairy! Even if he meets a half-step fairy, he can slap to death. However, the power that burst out of Murong Yu''s body actually shattered his power, and even more severely injured him! It was a force several times more terrifying than his fairy power. What power is that? Xue Chen stood up from the ground in embarrassment and looked in the direction of Murong Yu. It''s just that Murong Yu has long since disappeared. "He ran away again." Xue Chen''s expression was gloomy. Even if he used his biggest hole card, he still couldn''t kill Murong Yu, which made him very upset. "Ahem" Xue Chen coughed out a few mouthfuls of blood and glanced around. At this time, quite a few strong men were attracted by the immortal aura he had just exploded. When his figure shook, he rose into the air and flew towards the direction of Falling Star City. He knew his own business, and the power of the immortal was not used as soon as he wanted to use it. Every time he used it, it would damage him greatly. Moreover, Murong Yu was hit hard now, and his bones were broken. If he dared to be here, he might be killed by others. In this cruel world of cultivation, there is almost no reason to kill you. "The breath of an immortal has the power of an immortal, and Xue Chen couldn''t kill Murong Yu. What is the power that Murong Yu finally revealed? Is it his power or a magic weapon in his body? Or is it a powerful shot? Up?" Many people who witnessed all this and saw Murong Yu fought off Xue Chen at the last moment and escaped calmly, this thought could not help but spring up in their hearts. It''s just that, let alone they don''t know, even Murong Yu, who is the person involved, doesn''t know it at all. At this time, Murong Yu had already appeared in the Ninth Stage Spirit Vessel of the Extreme Heaven Realm. At this moment, after he had a trace of strength, his entire body, meridian bones had been shattered, and he had completely become a useless person. "What kind of power is so terrifying that repelled Xue Chen? When did she have such terrifying power in her body?" Murong Yu was lying in the Ninth-Rank Spirit Vessel, thinking strangely in her heart. "This power seems to be coming out of the dantian." Murong Yu''s spirit quickly entered the dantian. Unlike the whole body shattering, Murong Yu''s Dantian was well, and did not suffer any damage. As soon as Murong Yu entered the dantian, he discovered that a very strong breath of life radiated from the dantian, very powerful and mellow. However, this breath was very strange, and Murong Yu had never touched it. "Ah? What''s the situation?" Murong Yu just entered the dantian, and then exclaimed. In the dantian, nine black lotus transformed hearts were beating "boom", but it was not this that surprised Murong Yu. Instead, he saw a tree in his dantian. In fact, it is not right to say that it is a tree. It''s just a one-meter-long black branch that is as thick as an adult''s arm is taking root and dantian. And on this branch, a tender leaf appeared. "This is the fire stick, the fire stick actually sprouted and grew leaves?" Murong Yu looked at the branch with only one leaf in shock, with a look of shock. This fire stick was taken by Murong Yu at a very low price when he was auctioned in Shanghai Qingcheng. Hetu said that this might be the branch of the tree of life, the first sacred tree in the world. Since photographing the branches of this so-called tree of life, it has automatically entered Murong Yu''s dantian, and it has not been unusual. Even Murong Yu had forgotten its existence. And now, it has sprouted! Moreover, that kind of powerful life full of energy is coming out from the tree of life. "Could it really be the tree of life?" Murong Yu thought suspiciously, looking around the tree of life. However, he could not see anything except the black branch and the newly budding leaf. The power in the dantian was continuously swallowed by the tree of life, and then spewed out again. The power sprayed from the tree of life contains extremely amazing life power. After these powers escaped from the dantian, they began to repair Murong Yu''s meridians. The bones are flesh! Wherever he went, the damaged body began to recover quickly. Chapter 222： terror Murong Yu was lying in the Ninth Stage Spirit Vessel. The aura like a stream of water continuously nourished his body. However, because Murong Yu''s body had all been shattered, the meridian bones and so on had also been shattered. Even though the dantian is okay, it still can''t run the mind training. If there were no accidents, it would take a very long time for Murong Yu to restore his physical body. In the dantian, the branch of the tree of life did not know when a small leaf had sprouted. And the power in the dantian was continuously swallowed by the tree of life, and then spit out again after transformation. This is a green power. It was the same as the aura of power that had broken Xue Chen''s power to suppress it. Murong Yu estimated that it was these forces that had just saved him. However, what makes him puzzled is that the force just now was so terrifying, the tree of life really has such a powerful force? No matter how you look at the tree of life, there is no such power. Before long, the power of the entire pubic area has been transformed into green power. This is because no more power enters the Dantian relationship. At the same time, Murong Yu saw that these green powers had overflowed his dantian and began to enter his body. When these green forces touched the damaged body, bones and meridians, something shocked Murong Yu. Wherever the green power passed, his damaged physical body quickly recovered and returned to normal. It was a hundred times more terrifying than his recovery speed at the peak. Within a few breaths, all the damaged areas near the dantian had been restored. Murong Yu was shocked. "Is this the power of life? Such a terrifying recovery ability!" Murong Yu thought in shock. Today, the power in the pubic area is still small, and there is only a small ray of power overflowing the pubic area. However, even a trace of it has such a terrifying training speed. What if at the peak? If his whole body is covered with this kind of green power, then the physical body of the eighth stage spirit weapon level is smashed, and I am afraid that it can be restored in a short time! Moreover, the tree of life has only just sprouted. If the tree of life grows up in the future, and even reverts to the towering tree in ancient times, wouldn''t Murong Yu become an unkillable person? Of course, this is just Murong Yu''s current thinking. Not to mention whether the tree of life can be restored to the original towering tree, even if it can really grow, how can his body fit a big tree? But no matter what, those are things to follow. Now the most important thing is to restore the physical body first. Looking at the tiny strands of green power, Murong Yu felt a little depressed. Although the ability of green power to repair is terrifying, it is too little after all. If you continue like this, you don''t know when you will be able to recover your physical body. Murong Yu was too greedy. If the branches of the tree of life had not sprouted at a critical moment, otherwise there would be no life force released by the tree of life to repair his physical meridians, etc., his entire life would be considered useless. Although the power of life is low, it can at least repair Murong Yu''s injured body and meridians. "First open up a meridian, so that the mind can be run, swallowing the external force and transforming it into true vitality, enhancing the life force." Murong Yu groaned and began to control the tiny life force to repair one of his meridians. The repair speed of life force is really terrifying. It took only half a day to repair a broken meridian intact. A complete meridian connected the dantian, so Murong Yu could already run his true vitality. Immediately, Murong Yu was running the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record" and began to devour the power of the 9th-Rank Spirit Vessel outside. A large amount of spiritual energy was continuously swallowed by Murong Yu''s meridians, and then entered the dantian. Then it was absorbed by the tree of life, and after being transformed by the tree of life, it became a green power, and then overflowed the dantian, and was controlled by Murong Yu to repair more meridians. As more and more power swallowed, so did the green power. There are more and more green powers, which means that the monks representing Murong Yu are getting stronger and stronger. With the passage of time, the second meridian has been repaired and transformed with more power. Article 3, Article 4 More and more powers are being repaired, more and more green powers, and Murong Yu''s repairing speed is getting faster and faster, and so on. A month later, all of Murong Yu''s meridians and body had been repaired. Even the bones that were shattered and turned into powder grew back. On this day, Murong Yu suddenly grew up, and suddenly his whole body made a crackling sound. After exhaling a foul breath, Murong Yu''s figure shook and disappeared in place. When it reappeared, it had already come to the ground above the extreme sky realm. "In just one month, the originally abolished self has recovered, and the strength has improved." Standing on a peak, Murong Yu looked into the distance, with a look of surprise on his face. auzw.com Without the tree of life, Murong Yu would have died long ago. Even if you are lucky not to die, you are still a waste! Now, he has appeared again and again. The pinnacle of distraction! Murong Yu felt his own power slightly, he was still at the peak of the Distraction Phase, but his strength was several times stronger than before the Tribulation. When he crossed the Tribulation, he broke through to the eighth rank spiritual vein level. After being crushed by Xue Chen, Murong Yu originally thought that his meat snake had been destroyed. Even if it was repaired, his flesh could not reach the eighth rank spiritlevel. But at this moment, his physical body is even stronger than the eighth rank spirit weapon, and he has reached the peak of the eighth rank spirit weapon, and he can buy the 9th rank spirit weapon in just one step. "The force of life not only possesses extremely terrifying recovery ability, but also can temper the flesh, making his flesh countless times more terrifying than before it was broken!" Murong Yu punched out with a smile on his face. boom! With just one punch, the mountains in front of him were blasted into dust. And even, the void was blasted out of a huge black hole. This is just the power of the flesh. "Ordinary monks in the metamorphosis stage, I can kill a few with one punch!" At this moment, Murong Yu was full of confidence. With a thought, dozens of powerful horned dragon phantoms appeared out of thin air on top of Murong Yu''s head! Full of the power of 75 horned dragons. Compared with the peak of the Aperture Period, Murong Yu has more than fifty dragons'' power. In terms of dragon power, Murong Yu is three times stronger than before! Seventy-five dragon power, his dragon power is much stronger than ordinary monks in the transformation period. It should be noted that the average monk in the transformation period only has the power of the seventy dragons. "These are just ordinary. The most terrifying thing is the lifespan. At the time of the original transformation period, it was at most 500,000 life dollars. At this time, I am afraid that there are two million life dollars, at least two million life dollars!" Two million life dollars is two million years! It should be noted that the average monk in the transformation period only has half a million life dollars at most. And Murong Yu, who only had the stage of distraction, had reached two million life dollars, which was not terrifying. In addition to his own physique different from ordinary people, there is also the relationship between the tree of life. The tree of life, after all, is the tree of life, possessing vast vitality, at least doubled Murong Yu''s longevity. "I look forward to it, if the tree of life fully grows into a tree, how much life will increase? How terrifying is the restoration of power?" After shaking his body, Murong Yu appeared in the world of Hetu Luoshu. After appearing next to He Tu, Murong Yu realized that He Tu had a sluggish face, his aura was disordered, and his face was pale. Obviously it was a performance that suffered severely. Without further ado, Murong Yu put a hand on Hetu''s shoulder. Then the life force, like a tide, leaked from his body and transmitted into the river map. The mighty power, the mighty life force. Wherever the power passed, the wounds suffered by Hetu were quickly repaired, and it didn''t take long for it to be completely repaired, and there was progress. "This is the power of life! Murong Yu, has the power of life grown up?" He Tu was startled when he saw his injury instantly recovered, then he looked at Murong Yu with excitement. "A leaf has grown." Murong Yu said helplessly. "Haha the tree of life has sprouted." Hetu laughed loudly. Maybe other people don''t know what the tree of life represents, but Hetu is very clear about the horror of the tree of life. Even the Zhezi Jue in the Nine Characters Mantra is far inferior to this sacred tree! In addition to possessing extremely terrifying life force and resilience, the tree of life has many unknown strengths. "Other people are also injured? I will help them recover." Murong Yu smiled, then disappeared. He was suppressed by Xue Chen before and was almost killed. But his connection with Hetu Luoshu is still there. He knows that Hetu opened the Hetu Luoshu in order to save himself and all members of Chaos. But it was defeated by Xue Chen, causing them all to be injured. One hundred thousand members of Chaos sat cross-legged on the clearing, one by one looked depressed. Obviously, Xue Chen has not repaired his injuries after being injured. Murong Yu sat in front of them and increased his strength. Suddenly, a wave of strength escaped from his body like a tide, and enveloped everyone. With the recovery of the extremely powerful life force, the injuries of these people were quickly repaired at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. It didn''t take long before they all recovered. Moreover, under the nourishment of the power of life, their power and even the Shouyuan have improved. This is the function of life force. However, after repairing the injuries of 100,000 people, Murong Yu was also exhausted. After all, although he was strong, he was limited, and even more immortal. Helping hundreds of thousands of people repair their injuries at once, almost completely exhausted his strength! Chapter 223： Collective tragedy period Recovering the injuries of 100,000 people at a time has also improved a lot of their cultivation base, making Murong Yu almost exhausted. However, the tree of life is terrifying. Under the effect of life force, it didn''t take long for Murong Yu to consume all the power he had returned to the peak state. Looking at the Chaos members who were consolidating their cultivation base, Murong Yu nodded slightly with a smile on his face. Although these people only relied on swallowing Boundary Pill to reach the state of the incorporation stage, they temper their bodies in the thunder every day, and He Tu, an extremely experienced expert, has a very stable foundation. The most important thing is that their bodies are more than ten times stronger than other people in the same realm. Even the powerful generation, their physical bodies are hundreds of times stronger than the monks in the same realm! Although far inferior to Murong Yu, it is also very scary. As long as these people reach the metamorphosis stage, then Murong Yu can rely on "Chaos" to sweep the entire cultivation world. Even the Ten Martial Arts is not his opponent. "After a while, I can give them the Pill of Breaking Tribulation." Murong Yu said to Hetu next to him. After destroying the Su family last time, Murong Yu got a Boundary Breaking Pill. It has been a long time now, and Hetu has already decomposed the Pill of Destruction, not only obtained the pill, but also refined countless Pills of Destruction. "Their power base is very stable, and they break through to the catastrophe in one fell swoop. However, although they temper their bodies in the thunders every day. However, some of them will not be able to survive the forty or nine days of the catastrophe in the later stage "He Tu said in a deep voice. "It''s okay, don''t we have to cross Ekindan? With their resistance to the thunder, coupled with the crossing of Ekindan, I don''t believe there are people who can''t survive the forty or nine days of calamity. I can''t do it myself." Murong Yu said lightly. His body is extremely powerful, and he is often struck by lightning. Even the Forty-Nine Heavens Tribulation would not take him to heart. "By the way, He Tu, look at that Xue Chen, why does he have the power of an immortal? Although he is powerful, he can''t be an immortal. Even a step immortal hasn''t reached it yet." Murong Yu suddenly frowned and asked. "Those powers are indeed the power of immortals. But it should not be his own power, it should be some kind of treasure or some kind of technique." He Tu frowned. "If it is a certain technique, every time it is performed, it will definitely hurt him. This kind of technique, even Xue Chen''s strength cannot bear. If it is a treasure such as a magic weapon, it should be the same. Such a powerful force shouldn''t appear in the realm of comprehension. Using Xue Chen''s strength to spur this magic weapon will definitely consume a lot of money." Murong Yu groaned for a while, and suddenly heaved a sigh of relief. If Xue Chen is really an immortal, then he''s a fart! Although Murong Yu''s current strength could kill an ordinary monk in the transformation period, he was like an ant in front of the immortal. Even if Xue Chen didn''t use that kind of terrifying power, with his original power, Murong Yu today is still not his opponent. "You still need to work hard." Murong Yu sighed in his heart. Xue Chen''s strength made Murong Yu feel great pressure. However, he was not discouraged. Xue Chen was a master in the metamorphosis stage, and Murong Yu was just a distraction stage. After the distraction period, there is the fusion period, the tribulation period, and then the transformation period. There are also four great realms. With Murong Yu''s strength, if he cultivates to the transformation stage, it will be enough to sweep the realm of cultivation and be invincible. "No one in the top ten of the Dragon and Phoenix rankings is simple. Xue Chen is only in the third. Then the first Li Xu and the third Xiaopeng Wang are more powerful than Xue Chen!" "Furthermore, Xue Chen has such a terrifying treasure in his hands, and others should also have it." Murong Yu thought in his heart: "However, the stronger they are, the greater the pressure they put on me, the greater my motivation. They will all They are all my stepping stones, helping me to reach the pinnacle of the realm of comprehension, ascending day by day, and even aspiring to the world''s strongest!" Murong Yu''s heart is full of pride. At the same time, the entire cultivation world has already been in a round since this time. Xue Chen, the saint son of the Promise Sword Sect, and the third young powerhouse in the Dragon and Phoenix Rankings. His trump card was finally revealed in the battle with Murong Yu. Maybe it was some kind of technique to temporarily increase strength, or some kind of magic weapon, no one knew what Xue Chen had. However, everyone knows that Xue Chen can raise his strength to the fairy level in a short time! Fairy! That is the existence in the legend, an immortal is enough to ramp up the entire cultivation world. Even the lowest level immortal can sweep the entire cultivation world. The gap between the immortal and the half-step immortal is like a chasm. If Xue Chen''s treasure or technique can be used by Xue Chen for a long period of time, it will not be able to destroy the super giants of the ten martial arts, but it will be enough to destroy a first-rate martial arts! After all, that is the power of the fairy. And from the real strength exposed by Xue Chen, it can be seen that all the young and powerful people ranked in the front of the Dragon and Phoenix rankings have powerful and incomparable strength and various methods. Those strong men are not the chief disciples of the various sects, or even the descendants of certain demon kings. If they don''t have any powerful treasures, no one believes it. Only Xue Chen has this kind of treasure, so what about Li Xu, who is ranked number one, and King Xiaopeng, who is number two? How terrifying is their strength? Are there similar treasures or exercises? Peep the leopard in the tube! auzw.com The strength of the younger generation of strong men on the Longfeng List is stronger than many of the older generation''s strong men. Except for the characters at the leader level, there are only those old monsters who subtly cultivate. And the most shocking thing is Murong Yu. Under the power of the immortal Xue Chen, he escaped! The strength of this person is really terrifying. Immortals, even the lowest level immortals, can stab them to death for half a step with one finger. So, does Murong Yu have the strength of a half-step fairy? Obviously not, but he escaped from Xue Chen''s hands. There is only one possibility, and that is that Murong Yu possesses a very powerful treasure, a treasure that can resist the strength of the immortal. "If you don''t kill Murong Yu and seize his treasure, then you can almost sweep the realm of cultivation." Many monks thought so. Everyone crazily wanted to find Murong Yu in the realm of cultivation. "Murong Yu? Even though he escaped, but even if he is not dead, he has become a useless person." In Falling Star City, Xue Chen said with a sneer. He repeatedly provoked Murong Yu and was cheated by him many times. He had long wanted to kill Murong Yu. This time he broke out his trump card, the immortal''s power still failed to kill Murong Yu, which made him very upset. If it weren''t for knowing that Murong Yu''s whole body was crushed by himself, Xue Chen would have gone crazy at this moment, looking for Murong Yu, and then killed him. However, although he was very upset by failing to kill Murong Yuge on the spot, he was sure that Murong Yu would die, even if he did not die, he would be a useless person. "A little distracted ant actually forced me to reveal the biggest hole card. Damn it." Xue Chen growled with a gloomy face. As usual, Murong Yu disappeared out of thin air again, without appearing for several months. Many people thought that Murong Yu had died, or had become a useless person. After all, Xue Chen once said in public that Murong Yu had been killed by himself when he was rescued. In fact, was Murong Yu really killed? Although his body was almost beaten by Xue Chen into a fan before, it only took a month to return to his peak state. Over the past few months, Murong Yu has been practicing in the world of Hetu Luoshu. Since setting foot in the realm of cultivation, Murong Yu didn''t have much time for real cultivation, either in a series of battles or taking risks in various dangerous places. Although his strength is getting stronger and stronger, he hasn''t come up in silence. Therefore, during this period of time, Murong Yu practiced well for a while, recalling his experience in various battles in the past, and asking Hetu about various training issues. Within half a year, even though Murong Yu''s realm hadn''t been broken through, his strength had skyrocketed several times, becoming more powerful. On this day, Murong Yu recalled all the members of Chaos who had experienced in Jitian territory into the world of Hetu Luoshu. After this period of training, all members are fundamentally solid, and their physical bodies are becoming stronger and stronger as they are tempered by Jie Lei. "It''s time to improve their strength." Although each of these people reached the peak of the fit period, they seemed to have no effect on Murong Yu now. Only by raising their strength to the stage of crossing the catastrophe can they be barely usable. Of course, if they were able to improve their strengths to the metamorphosis stage, then Murong Yu could almost sweep the realm of cultivation. Murong Yu''s heart moved, and immediately countless Pills of Destruction flew from the depths of the Hetu Luoshu world, flying in front of every member of the Chaos. "These are the Pills of Destruction, which can make your realm quickly break through to the stage of crossing the catastrophe." Murong Yu said in a deep voice, and then he explained some points that must be paid attention to, and then these people began to devour Pills of Destruction. boom! boom! boom! Soon after, the first person broke through from the fit period to the tribulation period! Second, third Under the effect of almost endless auras, one hundred thousand members of Chaos continuously began to break through. Suddenly, this void was filled with powerful auras everywhere. After a full half a month, the talents stopped making breakthroughs. The 100,000 members have all entered the stage of crossing the catastrophe. Among them, there are more people in the early stage of crossing the catastrophe, and there are also many in the middle stage of the crossing. There are even dozens of people with excellent qualifications who bought into the later stage of the Tribulation in one fell swoop, and can almost summon the Forty or Nine Tribulations. However, these people have just entered the late stage of the robbery. The Forty-Nine Tribulation must wait until the peak state of the later stage of the Tribulation will appear. As long as you survive the Forty-Nine Tribulations, you will successfully enter the transformation period, and you are expected to become a fairy! Chapter 224： Punch to death The monk who crossed the catastrophe period of one hundred thousand! Everyone in the entire chaos has reached the catastrophe period, which is very terrifying. In the realm of cultivation, there are many disciples of the ten major schools and various super schools. Just like the ten sects, each sect has hundreds of thousands of disciples. The number of people alone is several times that of Chaos. However, there would never be so many cultivators in the tribulation period realm among their martial arts. What fraction of the monks during the Tribulation Period? It''s impossible. Generally speaking, only one-thousandth of the cultivators of the ten major sects are during the Tribulation Period. Even one percent is impossible. To a certain extent, the strength of Chaos has surpassed these ten sects. But in terms of top masters, Chaos is still far behind the Ten Martial Arts. There is not even a monk in the metamorphosis stage, and there is no one-step immortal, half-step immortal! Once a monk of this realm appears in the chaos, then the chaos can aspire to one of the most powerful forces in the realm of cultivation. After the Chaos members collectively broke through to the Tribulation Period, Murong Yu asked them to continue to practice in the Hetu Luoshu and the Extreme Heaven Realm. Now Murong Yu can''t use them for the time being. And Murong Yu had already left the world of Hetu Luoshu and appeared in the outside world of cultivation. Several months have passed since Murong Yu and Xue Chen fought. However, in the past few months, the discussion about them has not stopped. Murong Yu naturally became the most popular monk of the younger generation. Become a person who wants to kill and **** his treasures, a mobile treasure house with incomparable temptation. "What is Murong Yu? It''s just a vain name. I haven''t met me before. If I meet him, I can run him to death with a finger." Murong Yu just appeared in a small city and listened. Arrived an extremely arrogant talk. "Haha, Brother Fang is right. Murong Yu is only relying on the various treasures in his hands. Brother Fang has achieved the 80th dragon and phoenix list with painstaking practice step by step. How can that Murong Yu compare to you?" Another voice came and said with a big smile. "However, although that Murong Yu is not very strong. But he is a mobile treasure house. If he can be killed, hehe, even the top ten of the Dragon and Phoenix Rankings will not be put in my eyes." The one with the surname Fang The monk said with a sneer. "Unfortunately, it is said that Murong Yu has been killed. That Xue Chen is so terrifying, with the power of a fairy." Another person said in shock. "It''s just relying on external forces. If you rely on your own strength, it''s not in my eyes." The surname Fang said with a sneer. "It''s a big tone." Murong Yu walked into a restaurant in front, and finally saw the group of talking idiots. The strength of the surname Fang is what it looks like during the tribulation period. Hearing from them, it turned out to be the 80th young talent on the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking? Maybe he has this ability to rank 80th in the Dragon and Phoenix Rankings, but he is really too arrogant, almost overpowering, like an idiot. Murong Yu couldn''t help but sneered and said something. "Boy, what are you talking about? Do you know who I am? Fang Xiong! Fang Xiong, do you know? The 80th super strong in the Dragon and Phoenix Rankings!" Fang Xiong couldn''t help seeing Murong Yu''s disdainful expression. Furious, he stood up fiercely and looked at Murong Yu''s side murderously. Murong Yu sneered, and slowly said, "I said, you are all idiots, brain-dead!" It''s just a monk who crossed the Tribulation Period, Murong Yu didn''t even have the desire to do something. Just as Fang Xiong said, he could crush them with one finger, and he could crush a group with one finger. Hearing this, Fang Xiong and the others'' complexions suddenly changed, and they stood up one by one, looking at Murong Yu murderously. And Fang Xiong walked towards Murong Yu with a grinning grin. "Boy, do you dare to offend me? Do you know that I am the 80th young strongman on the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking? The absolute strongest of the young generation? Killing a distracted monk like you is no effort." Murong Yu couldn''t help but sneered, but there was a trace of confusion on his face: "The 80th dragon and phoenix list? Is it amazing?" "It looks like he''s a hillbilly, I don''t even know about the Dragon and Phoenix List. Yeah, it''s just that your frustration can afford the Dragon and Phoenix List. I will tell you the 80th Dragon and Phoenix List now." Another young man sneered and began to talk endlessly. Said a lot of nonsense. Murong Yu sneered: "It''s only the 80th of the dragon and phoenix list. With an ant-like existence, I can crush a large group to death with one finger." Everyone sneered. In their eyes, Murong Yu was nothing but a distracting monk. Almost all of them were cultivators who had crossed the Tribulation Period, many times stronger than him. In their opinion, Murong Yu was too arrogant, and he was looking for death. "Boy, since you want to die, then I will fulfill you, let you see the strength of the 80th in the dragon and phoenix rankings." Fang Xiong let out a low growl, and his big hand slammed out, grabbing at the time, and grabbing Murong fiercely. Yu''s head. "I can''t help myself." Murong Yu sneered, and without looking at it, pointed to Fang Xiong''s big hand. With a sound of "Puff!" Fang Xiong''s palm broke directly and exploded into a cloud of blood. A terrifying force rushed to Fang Xiong''s body quickly along his wrist. auzw.com Bang! boom! boom! A burst of loud noises continued to spread, and Fang Xiong''s entire arm had all been shattered in an instant. A monk who was in the catastrophe period, was snapped an arm by Murong Yu''s finger! Fang Xiong let out a scream, and his whole person flew out immediately, removing the power from him, and finally saving his nickname. This is because Murong Yu has no relationship with a killer. Otherwise, Murong Yu could run him to death as soon as he pointed it out. His arm was broken, Fang Xiong''s face was pale with pain, and he looked at Murong Yu with horror, and said with a trembling, "Who are you?" In the eyes of Fang Xiong and others, Murong Yu at this moment is no longer a small distraction master, but a terrifying powerhouse who pretends to be a pig and eat a tiger. "Who am I? Just now, didn''t you say that if I met you, I would be crushed to death by your finger?" Murong Yu sneered. "You are Murong Yu!" Hearing Murong Yu''s words, everyone''s heart sank, and at this moment they finally found that Murong Yu was carrying a black spear behind his back. Carrying a spear is Murong Yu''s signature. Combining the two, they guessed Murong Yu''s identity. "It turned out to be Murong Yu!" The people''s hearts sank, and there was a look of horror in their eyes. Although what they said before was so nice, Murong Yu could be crushed to death with a single finger. However, when they really faced Murong Yu, they realized that they were so frightened. The shadow of the famous tree of man, Murong Yu is notorious and powerful, how can they fight it? Of course, just talk about it behind the scenes, who dares to really face him? Even if it was Fang Xiong, his face was pale with fright at this time. "Haha, you are Murong Yu! The strength is really good. Do you know who I am? I am the powerful young generation of the Fang family, the next Patriarch! Do you know what the Fang family is? A big family, you are right now Take out all your wealth and kneel down like me begging for mercy. I may not pursue you, otherwise, our family will definitely pursue and kill you to death." Fang Xiong suddenly looked at Murong Yu and laughed. Murong Yu looked at Fang Xiong with a look like an idiot, feeling a little depressed in his heart: "Is this idiot burned his brain? Does he think he can keep himself?" "Yes, put down all your wealth, kowtow to my young master, and we will let you go. Otherwise, you will definitely die." At this moment, a gloomy voice came from the outside, and then walked in. Middle-aged man. "Hahaha" Murong Yu suddenly laughed, "It''s up to you?" "Uncle San, he is Murong Yu. As long as we kill him and get his treasure, our Fang family may become a first-class family." Fang Xiong looked at Murong Yu with a grim expression. "Take out all your wealth, kneel down and kowtow, and become a servant of our Fang family, otherwise you will undoubtedly die today." The middle-aged man named Sanshu by Fang Xiong looked at Murong Yu with indifferent expression. At the same time, a powerful aura that belonged to the realm of the Transformation Period came out, coercing Murong Yu. "Are you funny?" Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, but a smile appeared on his face. If anyone who is familiar with him is here, you know that this guy has definitely been murderous. "Kneel down." Fang Hai let out a cold cry, the terrifying breath of violent violent waves coming out through his body, squeezing frantically towards Murong Yu, and Murong Yu knelt down as he wanted to be coerced. Murong Yu sneered, just standing on the spot, black hair spreading, and clothes hunting. But it is light and windy. Don''t say that Fang Hai is just a monk who has just stepped into the transformation period, even the pressure of Heavenly Tribulation can''t make Murong Yu kneel. "You are looking for death, do you know? Do you know if you are looking for death?" Murong Yu laughed, smiling very brightly. Huh! Fang Hai put out a big hand and grabbed Murong Yu right away, wanting to explode his head. "Dare to shoot at me, your Fang family is over. Fang''s family is over, you know?" Murong Yu smiled, and then slammed out with a punch. puff! With a punch, the void bounced to pieces, and the flesh and blood collapsed. Fang Hai, a strong man who had just entered the metamorphosis stage, couldn''t bear the strength of Murong Yu, and was beaten into a cloud of blood with one punch. "A few months ago, I could beat the monk to death with one punch. Today, a few months later, my strength has exploded several times, killing you like a dog." Murong Yu retracted his fist and looked at Fang with cold eyes. Xiong et al. The faces of Fang Xiong and others showed horror. Fang Hai was a master of the transformation stage, and one of the masters of the Fang family, but he was beaten to death by Murong Yu. Chapter 225： Chief of the Great War "You are all going to die." Murong Yu retracted his fist and looked at Fang Xiong and others with a cold expression. "Do you dare to kill me? My father is the head of the Fang family. If you dare to kill me, my father will definitely kill you." When he met Murong Yu''s eyes, Fang Xiong''s heart trembled and he couldn''t help but fall back. At the same time, he said sternly. "Are you threatening me?" Murong Yu showed a strange look on his face. "Although you are powerful, you are definitely not our Fang family''s opponent. If you leave here, I promise our Fang family will not pursue this matter." Fang Xiong''s eyes were frightened, but he pretended to be calm and said. However, while speaking, Fang Xiong''s eyes flashed with a touch of coldness, very resentful. Although these expressions were very subtle, they were caught by Murong Yu. "As long as I leave here, Murong Yu will definitely die for you! Even with all my strength, I will let my father kill you!" Fang Xiong roared angrily. "I don''t know how to live or die." Murong Yu snorted coldly, reached out with a big hand, and grabbed Fang Xiong directly, and then said indifferently: "You are very good, but you must be trying to deal with me in your heart?" The terrifying murderous intent was forced into Fang Xiong''s body. At this moment, Fang Xiong was almost frightened to death. "No, as long as you let me go, our Fang family will definitely not trouble you." Fang Xiong was really scared. He was afraid that Murong Yu would use a little force and then he would be crushed and become a fan. "Sorry, I''ve never believed in others, especially enemies. So, you can go to death." Murong Yu smiled slightly, and squeezed Fang Xiong with his big hands. "Father, it''s me if you don''t come!" Feeling Murong Yu''s naked murderous intent, Fang Xiong was almost scared to death, and at the same time he roared. "Who is going to kill my son?" At this moment, a monstrous force burst out from Fang Xiong''s body, sweeping in all directions. A terrifying force burst out, and Murong Yu who was caught off guard directly shook back a few steps. Even under the impact of this terrifying force, the entire restaurant burst into powder. Countless monks were not as powerful as they could bear, and they were crushed. Murong Yu was slightly surprised. Fang Xiong''s eyebrows suddenly cracked, and then a big golden hand came out from the depths of his eyebrows, carrying a terrifying power, bursting to the ground and patted Murong Yu in front of him. . The big hand came fiercely, the power was terrifying, the sky was broken, and even the void was shattered. This is definitely a strong man in a transformation period. The strength does not know how many times stronger than Fang Hai, who was just killed. It should be the patriarch of the Fang family. This servant actually left Fang Xiong with divine thoughts. As long as Fang Xiong received a fatal threat, this divine thought would appear to kill Fang Xiong''s enemies. It was just like the Green Bat King Murong Yu had met. However, although the strength of the Fang family chief is strong, he is far inferior to the Green Bat King. Moreover, Murong Yu''s strength is now dozens or hundreds of times stronger than he didn''t know before. "It''s just a divine thought, if you really come here, it''s almost the same." Murong Yu sneered, and punched out at the same time. Boom! The big hands of both sides slammed together. Suddenly, an extremely terrifying force burst out fiercely, and the extremely powerful force shook Murong Yu back out, shaking him with blood and energy. "dead!" A golden shadow of a middle-aged man stepped out from the center of Fang Xiong''s eyebrows, gave a cold drink, and then slapped Murong Yu with a palm. Murong Yu took a deep breath, suppressed the qi and blood tumbling in his body, instantly enhancing his strength. With a cold shout, he punched out again. "A divine mind, a phantom, break it for me!" With a punch, black power gushes out, carrying black thunder and lightning, revealing extremely terrifying pressure. The extremely sturdy void was constantly distorted by Murong Yu''s radiating power, and even torn into terrifying cracks. Boom! After the loud noise, the two sides collided again. This time, Murong Yu was repelled again. However, the golden phantom was also uncomfortable. Being bombarded by Murong Yu''s power, it dimmed a lot. "kill!" Murong Yu let out a low growl and rubbed himself up. "A thousand troops are like pulling their fists!" boom! boom! boom! Within an instant, Murong Yu hit tens of thousands of punches directly. Powerful and full of tyranny, the violent power bombarded and killed the golden phantom more and more bleak. "Junior, you are looking for death. Dare to shoot at me and bring my real body to me and I will kill you!" Perhaps it is because I feel that my spiritual thought is not Murong Yu''s opponent at all. The golden phantom roared and slapped Murong Yuzhen out. Then he grabbed Fang Xiong with one hand, and flew towards the far convenience while shaking his figure. "Since you are here, don''t leave." Murong Yu shouted in a low voice, stepping on the word tactics with his foot, and the whole person turned into a stream of light, and quickly caught up. "Donkey Kong Wheel Seal!" Murong Yu yelled and hugged his arms out. Suddenly, a huge seal that was incomparably comparable to a sacred mountain appeared on the void in front. auzw.com Black Yinjue''s body was surrounded by black thunder and lightning, carrying the power of destroying the world, and violently suppressed the two of Fang Xiong. Fang Xiong was almost scared to death when he saw the terrifying seal that covered the sky and covered the sun and crushed the sky. Fang Xiong was almost frightened to death. The golden phantom had a dignified face, reached out his big hand, and slammed it up. puff! The Diamond Wheel Seal is a supporting attack method for the Nine-Character Mantra of Soldiers, and its power is terrifying. Moreover, this round seal is all made up of the power of chaos and the black thunder and lightning, which is dozens of hundreds of times stronger than the seal tactics produced by ordinary forces. The huge fist punched by the golden shadow can tear the world apart and smash the void. However, the terrifying coercion that had already been penetrated by the Donkey Kong wheel before it got close to the Donkey Kong wheel was directly shattered. But the Donkey Kong Wheel Seal carried a terrifying coercion, crushed the sky, and quickly suppressed it. "you wanna die!" Just when the Donkey Kong Wheel Seal was about to kill Fang Xiong and the golden shadow on the spot, a fierce anger came from a distance. A terrible sound came out from afar, and countless lives and even buildings nearby burst into pieces under the attack of this sound wave. At the same time, a monstrous golden big hand has come out from nowhere, trying to rescue Fang Xiong who was trapped. "Die to me!" Murong Yu yelled fiercely, urging the Donkey Kong Wheel Seal to suppress it severely. puff! Finally, before the big hand arrived, the Donkey Kong Wheel Seal had already been violently suppressed, directly shaking Fang Xiong and the golden phantom into powder. "Fang Xiong!" An angry roar came from afar, and the ground was trembling. At the same time, an aura of terror like a vast ocean swept from afar, strangling Murong Yu. The big hand before was volleyed to Murong Yu. "Kill my son, no matter who you are, you are dead." The big hands covered the sky, covering the sky, patted Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s face remained unchanged, and he looked forward indifferently: "Just because you want to kill me?" While speaking, Murong Yu took out the Hundred Birds Chaohuang Spear with his backhand. At the same time, the power is raised to the limit, and then it is shot out. A black spear light the size of a galaxy on the horizon spurted out, stabbing fiercely on the big golden hand. boom! Murong Yu''s full blow was far more powerful than the one he had just shot. The forces between the two sides slammed together, and then both burst into pieces. The terrible impact swept all directions. Murong Yu snorted as if he was hit hard, and his whole body was shocked and flew out. But the big golden hand was also shattered. "Go to the earth, I will kill you, today you will die." There was a voice that contained horrible murderous intent, and the void shattered. A middle-aged man covered in golden light stepped out of the void, Murong Yu killed him. This person, like the phantom in Fang Xiong''s eyebrows, should be the patriarch of the Fang family. Murong Yu stabilized her figure as soon as she flicked. Although he was blasted out, but with his eighth rank spirit weapon, his body was already close to the 9th rank spirit weapon, and he was not injured at all. Although the Fang family chief is strong, he is far behind Xue Chen. Murong Yu estimated that he was only in the middle of the transformation period at best. In this state, Murong Yu couldn''t help it. It should be said that Murong Yu still has the power to fight against monks in this realm. I saw Murong Yu''s eyes gleaming, and the black power on his body continued to gush out, and his fighting spirit to the sky continued to rise. "dead!" The head of the Fang family shouted and punched Murong Yu. Murong Yu roared with pride in his heart, holding the Hundred Bird spear towards the phoenix, and stabbing it out. boom! boom! boom! The war broke out in an instant, and saw black and as much power as possible crisscrossing between the world like dragons. Where the power passed, the void continued to shatter, and the earth and mountains were leveled. If they hadn''t been far away from the small city just now during the war, the small city would have been shattered by the aftermath of their power. Thousands of troops are like pulling their fists! Donkey Kong Wheel Seal! Tiger Roar King Fist! Murong Yu fought more and more courageously, and used almost all of his skills and combat skills, erupting terrible combat power, the chief of the war party clan. And the family chief Fang is worthy of being a master in the mid-transformation period, and his combat power is terrifying. It was someone else, even the masters in the early stages of the transformation period had long been beaten to death by the Fang family. However, he had nothing to do with Murong Yu. Evenly matched. Murong Yu fought more and more courageously, but Fang family leader became more and more frightened. He couldn''t kill Murong Yu with his ability, which made him very angry. Chapter 226： Shoot the clan leader Murong Yu''s whole body was enveloped with a strong black power, and her electric glow continued to jump in the power, quite strange but exuding a powerful and incomparable aura. He saw his black hair dancing wildly, and his aura rose to the extreme, like a demon **** descending into the world, standing proudly in the world. The breath that resembled the tide rushed out frantically, tearing the world apart and tearing the void to pieces. The family leader Fang in front of him is not weak. The whole person is golden. The dazzling divine light like a small sun shrouded him in it, covering his whole body. The two had already hit a real fire at this time. Fighting with each other in a big opening and closing, it is really killing the sky and the earth cracking, the sun and the moon are dark, the sky and the earth change color, and even the sky and the earth are shaking. The mountains jumped to pieces, the rivers were cut off, the earth collapsed, and the void shattered. This is the battle between two strong men. The breath from the two erupted far away, covering a distance of thousands of miles. Except for the two parties involved, everything in the radius of a radius was shattered by their explosive power. Even a powerful monk did not dare to get too close. Dragon Elephant Prajna Gong. Tiger Howl King Fist. Donkey Kong Wheelyin Murong Yu almost displayed his attack methods. But the family chief Fang was not bad, he beat out a series of unparalleled powers, destroying the world. The sky was also broken. The black and gold horned dragons kept roaring, making waves of huge dragon roars, attacking and killing wildly in the void, trying to tear each other into pieces. However, although the leader of the Fang family is a strong man in the mid-transition period. But Murong Yu is not bad. Although he was only in the realm of the distraction stage, he also had the power of seventy-five flood dragons, which was similar to that of the Fang family chief. Although the head of the Fang family was in the mid-term state of the transformation period, he was still the head of the family, but limited to his own aptitude, his dragon power was not even 80, only 77 dragon power, not much different from Murong Yu. The power of the two horned dragons, for the average monk, can only be crushed and beaten. But Murong Yu''s was not an ordinary monk. In addition to the power of the dragon, he also had a physical body that almost reached the level of the 9th-Rank Spirit Tool. The power of the flesh is also terrifying. If it weren''t for his current realm too low and was suppressed by the Fang family chief realm, he could easily kill the Fang family chief. However, now Murong Yu is also sure to kill the Fang family chief. The bigger the Fang family grew, the more frightened and more irritable. With his ability, he couldn''t hurt Murong Yu unexpectedly. Murong Yu''s body was like an immortal weapon, and he slammed it through with a punch, but he couldn''t hurt it. On the contrary, he was already wounded at the moment, and a drop of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. After all, his strength is similar to Murong Yu, but his physical body is far behind Murong Yu. Had it not been for the suppression of the realm, he would have been defeated long ago. However, if he continues to develop in this way, he will fail sooner or later. "Clan Chief Hahafang, you can go on the road." During the battle, Murong Yu suddenly blasted Clan Chief Fang away with a punch, and laughed loudly at the same time. In the previous battle, Murong Yu just borrowed the hand of the clan chief to exercise his combat power. Now, the battle with the Fang family chief has been unable to allow him to continue to increase his experience. "Arrogant." Family leader Fang shouted angrily, stepped out and disappeared in place. A teleport rushed behind Murong Yu''s back, and he blasted at Murong Yu with a punch. Murong Yu didn''t even look at it. It seemed that there were eyes behind him. He stepped on the word tactics and disappeared into a black light. "The endless thunder, destroy the world, kill me!" Murong Yu suddenly roared. Boom! Before Murong Yu''s voice fell, the void was already surrounded by heavy robbery clouds. And the endless robbery thunder pouring down like raindrops, covering the whole world, very frightening. Seeing these robbery thunders, a look of horror flashed in the eyes of the family chief Fang. Jie Lei is the nightmare of all monks. Even the monks in the metamorphosis period felt frightened by Jie Lei. Especially the head of the Fang family, after seeing the sky full of thunders, he thought of the thunder that almost killed him when he was crossing the Forty or Nine Heavens. In the end, he tried his best, and barely boarded the ladder of heaven when he was almost killed, and blasted the fairy gate out of a small crack. Now, seeing this sky full of robbery thunder, he will be the same thing as the original robbery. As a result, his heart suddenly became a little dark. However, after all, he is a strong man who has survived the Forty or Nine Tribulations, although he has a shadow of Jie Lei. But it will not be afraid of it. Moreover, after he crossed the Tribulation, his physical body already had a certain resistance to the Tribulation. I saw him shout, and his whole body suddenly burst out with a more dazzling golden light, like a small sun, very dazzling and powerful. "Break the sky with one punch!" The Fang family head yelled and punched out. Suddenly, the violent golden power was like a torrent, tearing the world apart, blasting all the thunders ahead into powder. Even Void was punched through an incomparably huge channel, blasting away at Murong Yu. Murong Yu stepped on the Bing Zi Jue, his figure erratic, like a ghost, disappearing in a flash. The force bombarded by Family Chief Fang didn''t even touch the corner of his clothes. auzw.com "The head of the Fang family is indeed the head of the family. He is so powerful that he can disperse the thunders. I just dont know how many thunders can be dispelled?" Murong Yu said lightly. The voice came over. At the same time, the pressure from the robbery cloud in the sky is even more terrifying! Rumble! After the terrible bang, thunder blasted down the sky. The original robbery thunder was only the size of a finger, but at this time the thunder thunder was as thick as a bucket, and its power was more than a hundred times stronger than before. The face of the Fang family chief changed drastically, roaring again and again. The golden light flickered on his body, punch after punch. He even sacrificed countless spirit weapon level magic weapons to resist the power of thunder. First-class spirit weapon, second-class spirit weapon. The highest rank is just a Flying Sword with a Seventh-Rank Spirit Tool level. Fang Clan is not even a first-class power. A Flying Sword with a 7th-Rank Spirit Tool level is already very powerful. boom! boom! boom! However, these magic weapon flying swords of the spirit weapon level were completely vulnerable to a single blow under the thunder and lightning that was as thick as a bucket, and they were blasted to pieces in the first place. Even the power played by the Fang family chief was directly shattered. Vulnerable. As Murong Yu''s strength grew stronger, the power of Jie Lei he summoned grew stronger. The Tribulation Thunder summoned this time was more than ten times more powerful than before he crossed the Tribulation. what! Family leader Fang let out a scream, but he saw that his whole person was suddenly smashed by thunder like a piece of black charcoal, and his hair was erect and extremely hideous. The golden light shield on his body has been shattered. Huh! His figure shook, and the head of the Fang family, who had received a heavy damage, teleported and was about to flee. Although, being defeated by Murong Yu made him very embarrassed. But it''s better to lose face than lose one''s life. Therefore, he dared not entangle Murong Yu anymore and chose to escape. "Clan Chief Fang, since he''s here, stay and don''t leave." Murong Yu didn''t chase, as he spoke lightly, and at the same time, he had carried the Hundred Birds Chaohuang Spear on his back again. At the same time, his big hand volleyed and grabbed, and the next moment, a golden big bow and a **** arrow appeared in his hands. Qiankun bow, shaking the sky arrow! "Clan Chief Fang, you can''t escape." Murong Yu said lightly, while pulling a bow and letting an arrow! With Murong Yu''s current strength, the Qiankun Bow was still only pulled out of a small semicircle, but its power was hundreds of times stronger than before, but hundreds of times stronger. laugh! Murong Yu suddenly let go of his big hand. After hearing only a sharp, but almost inaudible sound. A golden light swiftly shot out from the Qiankun bow. As soon as Zhentian Jianfu left Qiankun Bow, he disappeared in front of Murong Yu. He escaped directly into the void. "what!" At the same time as Murong Yu let go of his arrow, a screaming scream came from the void tens of thousands of miles away. At the same time, the originally peaceful void violently exploded a cloud of blood mist. In the blood, a golden light flashed, and it was fleeting. At this moment, Murong Yu, who was tens of thousands of miles away, had just put down his hand. Suddenly, a golden light appeared from the void, and finally stayed in front of Murong Yu''s eyes. It is the shaking arrow. In a flash of effort, Shaking Arrow killed the family chief Fang who was teleporting in the void tens of thousands of miles away, and then returned to Murong Yu''s hands. This speed is even more terrifying than teleportation. Even more terrifying is the power of Shaking Arrow. One arrow shot a monk in the middle of transformation. Even the leader of the Fang family didn''t even have time to react. "The Qiankun bow is always the Qiankun bow, and its strength is too strong." Murong Yu took the Qiankun bow and the shaking arrow back into the Hetu Luoshu world. "I don''t know when the bow can be fully drawn? If that''s the case, what can the strength of the Qiankun bow reach? It must be terrifying." Murong Yu thought very much in his heart. Although he can pull the Universe Bow in a semicircle now, he is able to move it only by the power of the burning pill! Moreover, even the burning pill can not draw the bow continuously. The sky-shattering arrow shot like this has no power at all. I''m afraid it''s not even one in a billion. "According to Hetu, the Qiankun bow and the sky-shaking arrow that exerted all their power have killed anyone! Even the sky can shoot through and kill people across borders!" The so-called cross-border killing means that if Murong Yu has the ability now, he does not need to run to the immortal world, just shoot an arrow here to kill a certain strong in the immortal world. Chapter 227： Map fragments The Fang family, a second-rate sect in the realm of cultivation, is not very powerful, but it is not weak. In fact, there were three monks in the transformation stage in the Fang family, very powerful. In the realm of comprehension, whether it is an aristocratic family or a sect, as long as there is a monk in the transformation stage, it can become a first-class sect. However, there are also strong and weak points among first-class forces. Just like the Fang family, it is also considered the bottom of the first-class forces. However, the Fang family is the overlord of this big state. As the overlord of a big state, the Fang family''s strength is not weak, and the wealth it has collected must be extremely large. As a good young man who passed by, Murong Yu would never let go of the wealth of the Fang family. At this time, outside the Fang family, tens of thousands of people in black had already been surrounded. The people in all black, all in the realm of the Tribulation Period, a powerful and terrifying aura radiated from them, sweeping the world, very terrifying. This is a pair of troops full of murderous air, an army composed entirely of monks in the realm of crossing the catastrophe. A whole group of 10,000 people in black surrounded the Fang family. In this formation, the terrifying aura made people chill, and the soul trembled. In the Fang family, there are also monks who have transformed their initial realm. In addition, there are dozens of monks in the realm of crossing the catastrophe. Except for them, the rest of the Fang family are not high in strength. Facing the men in black, the faces of the Fang family changed. One by one was panicked, looking at the people in black outside with horror, wondering who they were and why they surrounded Fang''s family. "Could it be that the Fang family has offended a sect that cannot be offended?" Many people in the Fang family were almost scared to death. However, although many people are almost scared to death, some people are not afraid. Just like their only remaining monk Fangtong in the transformation period. At this time, Fang Tong slowly rose into the air with a gloomy expression, looked at the black-clothed man in the Fang family, and said in a deep voice, "Everyone, what do you mean? Why surround my Fang family?" "Of course you are going to destroy your Fang family." A faint voice came from the crowd, and then Fang Tong saw a young man in black walking out of the men in black. A touch of murderous intent passed between Fang Tong''s eyebrows, and he looked at Murong Yu coldly, with a murderous aura: "Exterminate my Fang family? You have a big tone!" Murong Yu only had the state of distraction, and Fang Tong could tell it at a glance. However, the tens of thousands of people in black around did not show up, dressed in uniform, and did not say a word. However, although this young man with only the distraction stage is dressed in black, he is not in the night clothes of the black-clothed man. It is obvious that this young man with a low level is the leader of this group of black-clothed people. "What? Do you think I can''t destroy the Fang family?" This young man in black is Murong Yu. "Your clan chief, and the one named Fang Hai have been killed by me. Although the Fang family is powerful, but you are the only one in this transformation period, right? But all my people are cultivation bases during the Tribulation Period. Do you think I have the ability to destroy your Fang family?" Fang Tong''s face changed slightly, and his eyes flashed murderously at Murong Yu. In fact, he also knew that Murong Yu was telling the truth. The first time the family leader Fang and Fang Hai died, he already knew that the two of them had been killed. Originally, he thought they had provoke a strong man who could not provoke him, but he did not expect that they were killed by Murong Yu. Of course, he didn''t think Murong had the strength to kill Fang Hai and the others. The person behind Murong Yu must have killed the two clan chiefs. The relationship between Murong Yu and the person behind him must be very close. As long as Murong Yu is taken down, then perhaps the crisis in the Fang family can be resolved. Thinking of this, Fang Tong smiled grimly, his figure shook, and disappeared out of thin air. When he appeared again, he had already come to Murong Yu''s side! I saw him stick out his big hand and grab Murong Yu''s head right away. "I can''t help myself." Murong Yu let out a low voice without changing his face, and then punched out quickly. boom! After the loud noise, Fang Tong, the monk who was in the metamorphosis stage, was shot and flew away, and his whole person made a long trace in the void and floated into the distance. In this process, he spurted blood crazily. "How is it possible. He is just a distraction phase! How could he hit me hard with a single move?" Fang Tong was shocked. Not only was he flew out with a punch by Murong Yu, but even the big hand he had just reached out was already shattered. And Murong Yu''s power broke his bones countlessly, causing him to spurt blood. "Did he suppress the cultivation base? Yes, this **** pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger." At this moment, Fang Tong was shocked. "I''m sorry, I really didn''t pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger. I really only have the state of distraction." Murong Yu stepped on the Bing Zi Jue, chasing after him like a shadow, and his faint voice was even clearer. The introduction of Fang Tong''s ears. Fang Tong became more and more shocked: "Impossible, who are you and why do you want to destroy our Fang family?" auzw.com From the moment Murong Yu took the shot, Fang Tong knew that the Fang family was doomed this time. The Fang family only relied on their three monks in the metamorphosis stage. Now that the two of them were killed by Murong Yu, the head of the Fang clan would not be able to escape the fate of being killed. When the three of them died, the Fang family would collapse and be uprooted directly. "Forgot to tell you, I am Murong Yu. You can go to death with peace of mind." Murong Yu said lightly, and punched it out at the same time. boom! With a punch, the sky broke and the earth shattered, and even the void was shattered by the terrifying force and collapsed. Fang Tong is the same as Fang Hai, the monks who broke through to the transformation period not long ago, the strength is too far behind the veteran monks in the transformation period like the head of the Fang family. Punch! With just one punch, Fang Tong was blown by Murong Yu. For monks in this realm, Murong Yu didn''t even need any combat skills, he could kill with just one punch. "The second patriarch is dead." Above the ground, countless children of the Fang family watched as Fang Tong was blasted by Murong Yu. One by one was frightened and angry, and at the same time more frightened. Panicked, for fear that Murong Yu would even kill them all. Only resistance? Even the monks in the metamorphosis stage were beaten with a punch, and there were tens of thousands of people in black outside the Fang family. They dare not even move, let alone resist. After exploding Fangtong, Murong Yu looked at the Fang family below without changing his face, and then said: "I, Murong Yu, is not a villain. The reason why you killed your patriarch was because they acted on me first. Remember, all of this. It was all caused by that Fang Xiong of your family." "If it weren''t for them, I wouldn''t do anything to you, so it''s your fault. Now I''ll give you a choice to leave Fang''s house. If you haven''t left the Fang''s house after half an hour, kill it!" Murong Yu had no grievances with these people, so he couldn''t get rid of them all. He surrounded the Fang family and cared only about the wealth of the Fang family. Hearing Murong Yu''s words, the Fang family didn''t hesitate and rushed outside one by one. For fear that he would be killed by Murong Yu later. Murong Yu naturally did not stop. In less than half an hour, the Fang family had already left the building, all of them had left, not one left. "Move away everything that can be moved." Zhang Ao waved his hand, and immediately, the people in black around him, the Chaos members, rushed into the Fang''s house with a "swish". Like the Su family in Falling Star City, the Fang family also has its own treasure room. Although it was secret, it was quickly found by Zhang Ao and others. However, there is still a big gap between the Fang family and the Su family in Falling Star City. It was far inferior to the Su Family, and even only had a first-grade spiritual vein that was nearly dry. For these wealth, Murong Yu has naturally looked down upon. However, no matter how small a mosquito is, it is meat. In the end, Murong Yu moved these to the Hetu Luoshu, leaving none of them. "what." Just as Murong Yu was about to leave the treasure room, he suddenly found a roll of yellow sheepskin in the corner of a room. The sheepskin rolls the size of a palm were thrown in the corner, there was nothing special at all. However, when Murong Yu saw this sheepskin roll, he vaguely felt that this sheepskin roll was extraordinary, with a vague atmosphere revealed. It was just like the sheepskin roll he bought on Taobao Street in Falling Star City. "Does it have anything to do with that piece of sheepskin roll?" Murong Yu reached out and took the sheepskin roll. The same texture as the parchment roll he bought on Taobao Street in Falling Star City. Murong Yu took out two sheepskin rolls and compared them, and then he found that the two broken sheepskin rolls were probably the broken pieces from the same sheepskin roll. "It seems to be a map, but it''s not connected." Murong Yu pondered. These two broken pieces of sheepskin scrolls could not even be torn apart by his power, but at this time they had already become fragments. Who is so capable to tear this parchment roll? "Is this a treasure map or a map of a certain ruin?" Murong Yu thought. "If it is really a treasure map or a map of the ruins, then the place that the map points to is definitely not ordinary." Murong Yu''s heart became hot. A piece of parchment that he couldn''t tear apart, and it was still a map fragment. There are indications that this map is not simple. It''s just a pity that this map originally didn''t know how big it was, or how many pieces it was broken into. If you want to explore the ruins on the map, you need to collect all the maps. It''s just that the world of cultivation is so vast, where to find these map fragments? Murong Yu sighed and threw these two map fragments away in the Hetu Luoshu. "Slowly search. Now that we have found two fragments, there must be other fragments that will be found one day." Murong Yu shook his head and then left Fang''s house. After bringing the Chaos members into the Hetu Luoshu World, Murong Yu left here and walked towards the Yinxian Valley. Chapter 228： Alternate Son Since leaving the Yinxian Valley last time, Murong Yu has not returned to Qingxuan Peak for several years, and has not seen Zhao Zhiqing in several years. This time, he decided to go back to Qingxuan Peak and then go to Demon Mountain. Today, even though Murong Yu''s strength is strong, his physical body has almost reached the level of the eighth rank aura. The monks in the general transformation period are not his opponents either. However, he is still not the opponent of Xue Chen and others. The cultivation world is so big, in addition to Xue Chen and the young strong on the Dragon and Phoenix list, there must be various strong, even the older generation. These people are powerful, and even have the power to smash the Ninth-Rank spirit weapons with bare hands. Just like Xue Chen, Murong Yu''s physical body is tough, but if Xue Chen bursts out of the power of an immortal, Murong Yu can only be crushed and beaten, and it is even impossible to escape. After all, after the void was sealed off, even Murong Yu didn''t even have a chance to enter Hetu Luoshu. Therefore, he urgently wants to improve his strength. Just want to improve strength, how can it be so easy? Even when there is a Possibility Pill, Murong Yu is unwilling to eat Possibility Pill to improve his realm cultivation. After all, the cultivation base that oneself cultivates step by step is the strongest, the most pure, and the most stable. The reason why I want to go to Magic Mountain is because of the tree of life. Murong Yu''s body is getting stronger and stronger, and his strength is getting stronger. But there is another drawback. His physical body is strong, absolutely sweeping monks of the same level, and even people a few times higher than him are not his opponents. But the biggest drawback is that if his body is broken, it will be extremely difficult for him to repair the body. It''s like being beaten up by Xue Chen last time. If it weren''t for the tree of life, Murong Yu wouldn''t be able to repair his body. It would have become a waste. But the life force flowing out of the tree of life has a very strong repair ability. It''s just that now the tree of life has grown a leaf, not even a leaf, it''s just in a budding state. The life force transformed by such a tree of life is really too weak. Although the repair ability is very powerful, it is not enough in battle. The tree of life is the first life between heaven and earth, born in chaos, communicating with heaven and earth, possessing incredible power. If the tree of life in the dantian can completely grow into a tree, or even a towering tree, then even if Murong Yu''s body is beaten into powder, it can be restored in an instant. It''s just that Murong Yu''s current true energy simply cannot make the tree of life grow quickly. Only the purest chaotic power can make the tree of life grow rapidly. But Murong Yu only knew that there was a chaotic spirit vein in the forbidden area of ??Demon Mountain. He decided to use the aura of the Chaos Spirit Vessel to make the tree of life grow. "You are Murong Yu? A traitor to Xu Tianzong?" On this day, not long after Murong Yu arrived in a city, a young man with an arrogant expression appeared in front of him, looking at Murong Yu with disdain. Murong Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, and he felt the soaring murderous intent from this young man. This guy treats himself badly. "Exactly, who are you?" Murong Yu sneered. This guy is not bad in strength. He has reached the stage of crossing the catastrophe, but he is still not in the eyes of Murong Yu. Murong Yu didn''t know how many monks of this level had been killed. "Xu Tianzong alternate saint Ma Tiancheng." The young man sneered, taking a step forward, and violent power burst out, crushing the void and collapsing the earth. The breath that resembled a stormy sea crazily squeezed Murong Yu towards Murong Yu, and wanted to directly crush Murong Yu. "Alternate Son?" A weird smile appeared on Murong Yu''s face. He had only heard of the chief disciple, the saint son and the saint woman, and had never heard of alternate disciples. Seeing Murong Yu''s weird smile, Ma Tiancheng was furious. He is one of the few geniuses of Xu Tianzong''s young generation, and he has cultivated to the transformation stage at a young age. Just that, few people in the entire cultivation world can match it. In the realm of cultivation, he is second only to the chief disciple, saint son, and saint woman. In addition to the three super powers, his Ma Tiancheng''s strength is also in the forefront of the remaining geniuses. However, even though his qualifications are good, his cultivation base is also very strong. But there was always a huge gap between Ma Tianyun, the chief disciple, and their holy son. Therefore, he can only be ranked 60th in the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking, far less than Ma Tianyun, who ranked eighth in the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking, and also less than the saint son of Xu Tianzong. In fact, it is the alternate son who said nicely. In addition to him, Xu Tianzong has several alternate saints. Ma Tiancheng has been living in the shadow of his brother Ma Tianyun. Ma Tianyun is the well-deserved first person of the young generation in Xu Tianzong! auzw.com Although his qualifications are good, he is far behind Ma Tianyun, so his light is always covered by Ma Tianyun. Even, he can become the alternate son, many people think it is because of his brother. Therefore, when he saw Murong Yu''s weird smile, he thought Murong Yu was really mocking him. "Murong Yu, die to me! As long as I kill you, I am qualified to be a holy son." Ma Tiancheng grinned, stepped into the air, shattered the void, and killed Murong Yu. During this process, he reached out with his big hand, grabbed it in the air, and quickly grabbed Murong Yu''s head, hoping to kill Murong Yu in one fell swoop. "Kill me, you are qualified to be a saint son?" Murong Yu''s smile stopped, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a flash of murderous intent flashed through the cold. But soon, he laughed: "If you want to become a holy son, just go back and kill your holy son, so you can directly become a holy son. But, I think, with your strength, you can''t You can''t kill your Son. Of course, you can''t kill me even more." After a pause, Murong Yu''s eyes flashed murderously and looked at Ma Tiancheng who was rushing to kill him: "Boy, you are so bored, how dare you come to kill me, you are looking for death, do you know? You are looking for death! " "Damn, I''ll be haggling when I die, and you''ll die for me by talking so much nonsense." Ma Tiancheng roared and snapped a photo with his big hand. Suddenly, the endless divine light broke out, tearing the world apart, and was about to kill Murong Yu. Murong Yu was taken aback for a moment, then his face was full of murderous intent. What Ma Tiancheng said just now seems to be what he used to say before, but now it is said by the other party. Why does this make him feel bad? "If that''s the case, then I will make you perfect." Murong Yu snorted coldly, and the profound arts turned, and layers of black power rose up all over his body. Endless black power lingers on Murong Yu''s body, rendering him like a demon god. boom! With a punch, the sky broke and the ground broke, and the void was directly shattered. After the loud noise, Murong Yu''s force and Ma Tiancheng''s big hands burst into pieces. At the same time, the two of them were shocked by the terrible impact. "Murong Yu, you are indeed not bad, but today you will undoubtedly die." Ma Tiancheng was shocked by the force of several miles. Was shocked to churn with blood. However, he grinned grimly, and put out a big mountain-like hand, covering the entire sky, enveloping Murong Yu, and snapped it fiercely. "You are not my opponent." Murong Yu showed a strange color in his eyes. Ma Tiancheng was indeed worthy of being the candidate saint son of Xu Tianzong. Although he could only reach the mid-transformation period, he seemed to be a bit stronger than the head of the Fang family. However, it is still not Murong Yu''s opponent. After a round of battle with the Fang clan leader, although Murong Yu''s realm did not break through, but after absorbing the experience of that battle, his strength increased again, much stronger than before. If he fights with the Fang family leader now, it won''t take that long to kill the Fang family leader. The blood in his body was tumbling, and the black power lingered on Murong Yu''s body surface. A wave of tyrannical auras emanated from him, sweeping in all directions. "Thousands of troops are like drawing their fists!" With a loud shout, Murong Yu displayed the Dragon Elephant Prajna Gong, and his whole person rose up into the sky like a demon god, and fought against Ma Tiancheng. Ma Tiancheng is not weak, his whole body is qi and blood evaporating, and the cyan power soars into the sky, breaking through the sky. The turbulent heavens kept trembling, and the violent power kept breaking the void. boom! boom! boom! Although Murong Yu didn''t put Ma Tiancheng in his eyes, he did not underestimate the enemy, and almost raised his strength to the extreme, and fought against Ma Tiancheng. Ma Tiancheng is even more crazy! Has already raised the power of the whole body to the limit. And more than 80 horned dragon phantoms hovered in the void above his head. The condensed cyan horned dragons are like mountains, hovering and roaring, the dragon head, dragon body, dragon tail and even dragon claws erupted with terrible power, and the void was directly shattered wherever they passed. Under his control, the horned dragon phantom suppressed Murong Yu even more, wanting to tear Murong Yusheng into pieces. However, Murong Yu is very powerful. Although there were only seventy-five dragons, it was about ten less than Ma Tiancheng''s dragons. But his horned dragon phantom is more condensed and more terrifying. I saw the black horned dragon phantom the size of a hill roaring, and the dragon''s tail was pulled out fiercely. boom! The void was directly shattered by the dragon''s tail! The dragon''s tail, which contained incomparable terrifying power, directly interrupted Ma Tiancheng''s cyan horned dragon phantom. Ma Tiancheng snorted. But because the horned dragon phantom was interrupted, he was shocked. "Kill you, I am qualified to be a holy son. As long as I kill you, you can prove that Ma Tiancheng is also strong, not all living under the protection of my brother." Ma Tiancheng roared, and the attack became more and more intense. It''s tragic. "Haha, Ma Tiancheng, want to kill me? You go home and practice for a few hundred years." Murong Yu laughed loudly, his combat skills were beaten out by him, and the world fell apart. The struck sky seemed to be shattered, and the stars trembled. Chapter 229： Homing banner Ma Tiancheng was furious and roared again and again, raising his strength to the extreme, just wanting to kill Murong Yu. But Murong Yu took the shot calmly and calmly, and he played a series of combat skills, shaking the earth, and it was very terrifying. Although Ma Tiancheng was so powerful, he couldn''t help Murong Yu. Murong Yu stepped on the Bing Zi Jue, the speed is too fast. The fast Ma Tiancheng''s attack couldn''t kill him at all. On the contrary, Murong Yu relied on the unparalleled speed of the Bing Zi Jue to continuously bombard Ma Tiancheng with terrifying powers, spitting out blood and breaking his body, revealing a series of shocking wounds. Ma Tiancheng kept roaring, shocked and angry in his heart. He finally found out that although he was strong, he was in the 60th place on the Dragon and Phoenix rankings, twenty places higher than Murong Yu! However, Murong Yu''s strength was too strong, after a round of battle, he was actually at a disadvantage. If this continues, let alone kill Murong Yu. On the contrary, he might be killed by Murong Yu. "Call the soul, call the soul, kill me." Ma Tiancheng forced Murong Yu back with a punch, and then shouted, offering a magic weapon that radiated black light throughout. This is a slap-sized hoisting banner. Rising against the wind, it instantly rose to the size of several miles, overwhelming the world, covering the world. Waves of black magic energy radiated from above the spirit-calling banner, covering the sky and the sun, and the magic flames billowed, very terrifying. Even among the demon flames, one by one fierce demons opened their teeth and danced their claws at Murong Yu, biting them, and slaying them. At the same time, an inexplicable force surged in, and the force that swept over Murong Yu''s body surface went straight into his body. At this moment, Murong Yu''s soul trembled. It seems that a big hand has penetrated into his soul space, trying to pull his soul out. Murong Yu''s soul trembled violently, and that big invisible hand seemed to grip his soul tightly and kept pulling out. Even Murong Yu already felt that part of his soul had been pulled out of the soul space by that big hand. The soul and the soul space are not actual existence, but a kind of nothingness, invisible, but real existence, a very mysterious existence. But every life has a soul. Without a soul, it is not life. Without a soul, even if you are a peerless powerhouse, you are also a dead person. Although the soul is invisible and innocent, it is the most important thing in a life! The soul-calling banner, as the name suggests, is actually to call out Murong Yu''s soul. Murong Yu had no doubts, if his soul was grabbed out of the soul space by that invisible big hand, then death would be waiting for him. The moment the soul leaves the soul space, he will die instantly. "How can there be such a magic weapon?" Murong Yu was horrified inexplicably. He had never heard of this magic weapon, it was too evil. Imagine that even if you are an absolute powerhouse, I only have to sacrifice a hoist banner and call your soul away. Then, without having to do it, you are already dead. Too powerful, too scary, too abnormal. Murong Yu was shocked, and a half of his soul had been taken out of the soul space. "Murong Yu, die for me." Ma Tiancheng grinned and strode forward. Terrible power came from him, crushing the ground. In his opinion, Murong Yu must die! Because, not long ago, he once sacrificed a spirit-bearer banner to kill an old monster-level powerhouse in the late metamorphosis alive. In front of the soul-calling banner, the old man in the transformation period did not even have time to react, and the soul had already grabbed out of the soul space and died instantly. It should be understood that the strong man killed by him was an old monster-level strong man in the later stage of transformation, and his strength was many times stronger than him. What''s more, Murong Yu? The soul-recruiting banner is an immortal weapon he got accidentally! The power is too great, it is his biggest hole card. If it hadn''t been for a long time to fight today, he would definitely not use this hoist flag. Of course, he was bound to kill Murong Yu after using the spirit-calling banner. Because it is impossible for him to let the things about the spirit-calling flags he harbored out. At that time, there will be countless strong people, even those one-step immortals and half-step immortals attack him. "It''s not that easy to kill me." Feeling that his soul was being pulled faster and faster by that invisible big hand, he was about to be pulled out of the soul space completely, Murong Yu was shocked and angry. This is just a moment of effort. If he can''t smash that big hand, then it only takes a few moments to kill him. The true vitality is completely unable to stop the power of the soul-recruiting banner, and it is useless at all. With a "bang", Murong Yu''s body glowed with an endless purple glow, which enveloped him. This is Murong Yu''s activation of Zishou Xianyi. However, although Zishou Xianyi can resist most of the power. But the power of the soul-calling flag is very terrifying, invisible and innocent, and there is no way to resist it. Zishou fairy clothes are also useless. auzw.com Rumbling At the moment the purple silk fairy clothes was activated, countless tribulation clouds gathered above Murong Yu''s heads, and then the tribulation thunder blasted down, trying to smash the invisible big hand and the soul-calling banner. "Struggle as much as you want, all your methods are useless." Ma Tiancheng grinned and slowly walked towards Murong Yu. However, in the process, he still urged the spirit-recruiting flag to turn into a sky, blocking the sky above his head and blocking the endless thunder. The robbery thunder blasted down, and the bombarded soul-calling banners shook violently. Devilish energy erupted from the spirit-calling banner, continuously obliterating the robbery thunder. Although Jie Lei was terrifying, it was unable to smash the spirit-calling banners in a short time. Even if Jie Lei could really smash the soul-recruiting banner, Murong Yu couldn''t wait for that moment. I''m afraid that Jie Lei hadn''t smashed the soul-recruiting banner, his soul had been pulled out of the soul space and killed. Even Zhiyang Zhilie, the most terrifying Jie Lei could not smash that invisible big hand! Murong Yu couldn''t help but roared, he didn''t want to be killed here in such an aggrieved state, and he was unclear. "Since the thunder can''t smash the soul-recruiting banner, then I will burn it with Yin and Yang! The Universe Yin and Yang Cauldron will burn the whole world." Murong Yu roared in his heart and immediately sacrificed the Universe Yin and Yang Cauldron. As soon as Qiankun Yinyang Dingfu came out, it rose up against the wind and became ten feet in size, hovering over Murong Yu''s head. The yin and yang fire that continued to spin down to yin to yang enveloped Murong Yu. Scoff Where the yin and yang fire passed, even the void was burned into terrible cracks. The void of the realm of comprehension cannot withstand the burning of Yin and Yang fire at all. What''s more, it is Murong Yu who is now pushing the fire of Yin and Yang with all his strength to burn the world. puff! At the moment when Qiankun Yinyang Ding was sacrificed by Murong Yu, Ma Tiancheng spouted blood. "It''s impossible to break the attack of the spirit banner. It''s impossible." Ma Tiancheng looked at Murong Yu in shock and anger, and roared. Just now, the big invisible hand that was pulling Murong Yu''s soul out was directly burned by the fire of Yin and Yang. However, Ma Tiancheng''s mind was shocked because of this, and he spurted blood. Compared to Ma Tiancheng''s anger, Murong Yu breathed a sigh of relief. If he hadn''t sacrificed the universe yin and yang cauldron in time, if the yin and yang fire could break the hoisting banner, then he would have almost died. Because, just now, his soul had already been pulled out by that invisible big hand. If Murong Yu takes a few more seconds of effort, his soul will be completely pulled out of the soul space, and he will die. "Fortunately, Yin and Yang fire can restrain the spirit-recruiting banner. Otherwise, there is no doubt that he will die today." Murong Yu breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, and then looked at Ma Tiancheng murderously. If he hadn''t had the yin and yang cauldron, he would have been killed by this guy long ago. Even if he has Hetu Luoshu, he may not be able to escape. This is why Murong Yu didn''t enter Hetu Luoshu for the first time. "Unexpectedly, you have such a weird and terrifying magic weapon. However, starting from today, the soul-calling banner will be changed to Murong Yu. Ma Tiancheng, you can go to death." Murong Yu''s face showed a grin, gloomy. , Murderous splash. Ma Tiancheng''s face was gloomy, frightened but extremely angry. "Soul banners, kill the souls, kill me! Kill! Kill!" Ma Tiancheng did not believe in evil, and poured almost all his strength into the banners, trying his best to motivate the banners. Ma Tiancheng''s strength is not weak. The spirit-calling banner that he tried so hard to move quickly grew in size, and instantly became thousands, tens of thousands of miles in size, covering the sky and the sun, covering the void. puff! puff! puff! Demon flames billowed, killing intent splashing. Just when Ma Tiancheng tried his best to urge the spirit banner, within the scope of the spirit banner, countless monks and animal souls were directly caught by the spirit banner and died. These people didn''t even know how they died, they didn''t even react. Even the plants within thousands of miles around quickly withered. Plants are also life, and nature also has soul. And under the spirit-calling banner, all life souls are called away, which is very terrifying. Countless souls were captured, and then turned into black lights, rushing toward the spirit-calling banner. It was swallowed directly by the spirit-calling banner. After swallowing these souls, the power of the spirit-calling flags became more terrifying and even continued to expand. "Ma Tianyu, you **** it!" Seeing that in this short instant, countless creatures were drawn out of their souls and died violently, Murong Yu was very angry. In that small town just now, and within a radius of thousands of miles nearby, there were millions or even tens of millions of people killed by the spirit-calling banners this time. There may be many wicked people among these people, and they are guilty of death. But there are quite a few people who are not bad guys, but they are all killed by Ma Tianyun! Chapter 230： Corpse The spirit banner shook, and the souls of all the lives in the radius were drawn out, crushed, and swallowed by the spirit banner. Too cruel, too evil, too abnormal. Although this is the realm of comprehension, the radius of 10,000 miles is not small. Add in a few small cities and some small sects nearby, at least several million people. If you count all the animals and plants, I''m afraid that there are more than 100 million lives that Ma Tiancheng shook their souls and died. Over 100 million lives! After thousands of miles of corpses, there was no life in the land of thousands of miles, and all of them died. Since his debut, there have been countless people killed by Murong Yu. But every one is a **** person, every one is his enemy. He never killed innocent people indiscriminately. However, Ma Tiancheng is different. Shake the soul-bearing banner and directly kill over 100 million lives! This made Murong Yu very angry. Too much to kill innocent people. Of course, if it weren''t for Qiankun Yinyang Ding, Murong Yu''s soul would have been drawn out long ago, and he would have died. Seeing Murong Yu standing in front of him unscathed, the spirit-calling banner had no effect on him. Ma Tiancheng couldn''t help being surprised and angry. "Murong Yu, let me see how you resist!" Ma Tiancheng roared and shook the hoisting banner desperately. Because it has swallowed a lot of souls, the power of the holy spirit banner is dozens or even hundreds of times stronger than before. After Ma Tiancheng''s full urging, the holy spirit banner zoomed in quickly. Even the scope covered by the spirit-bearing flag has surpassed thousands of miles and shrouded in the distance. Within the scope of the spirit-recruiting banner, all the souls of life are drawn out of the body, torn to pieces, and swallowed, while the power of the spirit-recruiting banner is rapidly increasing and becoming stronger. At the same time, an inexplicable force is overwhelming, like a torrent, constantly impacting Murong Yu. The howling of ghosts and wolves is grim and terrifying. Even with the yin and yang fire body, Murong Yu still felt his soul trembling constantly, as if it could be three-dimensional at any time. Murong Yu was furious and looked at Ma Tiancheng with murderous blinking eyes. "Ma Tiancheng, you kill the innocent indiscriminately, and I will kill you today." Murong Yu was furious. I saw the yin and yang tripod on top of his head, and the yin and yang tripod fell down and enveloped him in yin and yang fires, isolating the spirit-calling flags from attacking and killing. But Murong Yu strode towards Ma Tiancheng. Ma Tiancheng laughed loudly, raised his strength to the limit, spurring the soul-recruiting banner with all his strength, and shook Murong Yu constantly, trying to extract Murong Yu''s soul and then tear it to pieces. Murong Yu''s soul trembled violently. The closer you get to Ma Tiancheng, the more violent the soul is shaken, and it will almost emerge three-dimensionally without being suppressed. "Die." Murong Yu yelled and shot out quickly. Boom. A spear light containing terrible power came out, tearing the sky and the earth, tearing away towards Ma Tiancheng with teeth and claws, trying to tear it into dust. Ma Tiancheng sneered, waved the spirit-recruiting banners with both hands, unleashing a wave of terrifying power, the demon flames billowed, and the demon energy soared, directly smashing Murong Yu''s attack. After swallowing hundreds of millions of souls, the power of the soul-recruiting banner is so powerful that it is shocking. As a result, Ma Tiancheng''s power was increased several times compared to before, and even Murong Yu''s power could be easily broken. Murong Yu was shocked, the spirit-calling banners could swallow the soul and increase continuously, and Ma Tiancheng''s strength became stronger. And the power of the soul-calling flag is very strange, even the monks in the metamorphosis period can not be prevented. If Ma Tiancheng frantically slaughtered countless monks to enhance the power of the spirit-calling flags. Then, the entire cultivation world will lie down for thousands of miles, and don''t know how many creatures have been slaughtered. "You must get the spirit-calling banner, and you must kill Ma Tiancheng." Murong Yu thought. The soul-recruiting banner is powerful and can directly attack the soul. It is a very abnormal magic weapon. When Murong Yu found the soul-recruiting banner, he couldn''t help but aroused the heart of murder and treasure. Later, because of Ma Tiancheng''s indiscriminate killing of innocents, Murong Yu''s idea of ??killing Ma Tiancheng was strengthened. However, now that Ma Tiancheng''s strength is getting stronger and stronger, it is getting harder and harder for Murong Yu to kill him. If the spirit banners continue to swallow the soul and continue to strengthen, Murong Yu will not only be unable to kill Ma Tiancheng, on the contrary, he may be killed by Ma Tiancheng. Now that there is Yin and Yang fire suppression, Murong Yu can hardly suppress his soul. If this continues, he really can''t suppress the soul. Even the family couldn''t kill Ma Tiancheng. "Ma Tiancheng must die." Murong Yu was furious, and a wave of terrifying power was torn out, trying to beat Ma Tiancheng to death. However, Ma Tiancheng waved the hoisting flag continuously, and easily resolved his attack. On the contrary, now Ma Tiancheng grinned and kept approaching Murong Yu, trying to kill Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s face was extremely gloomy, and his whole body was murderous, with unlimited murderous intent. "Qiankun Bow, Shaking Arrow, kill me!" auzw.com Murong Yu yelled, took out the Qiankun bow, and shot it directly with an arrow to kill Ma Tiancheng. "Murong Yu, you are definitely not my opponent, you will definitely die today." Ma Tiancheng laughed loudly, and the sky-shaking arrow that was approaching with the spirit-bearing flag was also shot out. However, the Shaking Arrow was always the Shaking Arrow, although it was limited to Murong Yu''s power and could not exert greater power. However, it is not so easy to break. Even if it is knocked out, the Shaking Arrow will shoot again, and it won''t stop until the target is killed. Ma Tiancheng roared again and again, waving the huge soul-recruiting banner that covered the sky and the sun, blocking the endless robbery thunder, and bursting out terrifying powers, which hardly shook the sky. At the same time, Murong Yu discovered that Ma Tiancheng''s power turned into black, the same as the power of the spirit-calling flag. An incomparably fierce and cruel aura radiated from him, and his eyes were flushed with fierce light. At this time, Ma Tiancheng, like a demon, only knows to kill! "Oops, this guy has been assimilated by the spirit-calling banners and has become a demon." Murong Yu was shocked. This hoisting flag actually assimilated Ma Tiancheng, which was terrifying. The soul-calling banner can not only directly kill and swallow the soul, but also assimilate Ma Tiancheng! Once Ma Tiancheng is completely assimilated, then he becomes a machine that only kills. Constantly killing, but the spirit-calling banner is constantly devouring the soul, and constantly getting stronger. "Ma Tiancheng must die!" Murong Yu was shocked and angry. Seeing that even the Sky Shocking Arrow could not kill him temporarily, Murong Yu''s heart suddenly became ruthless. "Hetu Luoshu, covering the sky and the sun, devouring thousands of worlds, give me suppression!" With an angry shout, Murong Yu offered Hetu Luoshu. Rising in the wind, Hetu Luoshu instantly rose numerous times, covering the entire world. Even the spirit-calling banners were also shrouded. In an instant, the earth with a radius of several million, even tens of millions of miles, suddenly changed from day to night. An incomparably vast but abundance of righteous force came out, shocking the sky and terrifying the earth, suppressing the heavens and all realms, and shocking hundreds of millions of creatures. "How did the sky turn black?" When Hetu Luoshu enveloped the sky, countless monks were shocked. Countless lives panic, thinking that the sky is about to fall and the world is about to end! This is Murong Yu''s first sacrifice of Hetu Luoshu to use against the enemy! The overwhelming Hetu Luoshu was countless times larger than the soul-racking banner, and it directly enveloped him. At the same time, a powerful force that is terrifying but has awe-inspiring righteousness radiated out, directly suppressing the soul-calling banner. Creak Under the suppression of the terrifying force of Hetu Luoshu, the spirit-calling banners, although devilish, are constantly shrinking by suppression. Even the holy spirit banner shrank quickly. Soon it was shrunk from tens of thousands of miles to tens of thousands of miles, thousands of miles, hundreds of miles, and finally turned into a big flag, floating above Ma Tiancheng''s head. Ma Tiancheng shouted in surprise and anger: "Murong Yu, you can''t kill me, you absolutely can''t kill me." "Can''t kill you? A joke! Today I will refining you alive." Murong Yu was also furious. With a thought, he immediately took Ma Tiancheng back with the hoisting banner. At the moment when Ma Tiancheng was taken away, Hetu Luoshu also shrank quickly, and finally turned into a ray of light and sank into Murong Yu''s body. With a sway, Murong Yu disappeared in place. boom! Not long after Murong Yu entered Hetu Luoshu, a huge stone stele appeared out of thin air, and then it was inserted on the ground. Huh! Huh! Huh! Soon after, a group of figures flew from a distance and came to the place where Murong Yu and Ma Tiancheng fought. However, Murong Yu and Ma Tiancheng have been lost. Only a huge stone monument was left at the scene. "Ma Tiancheng is here to sacrifice soul-raising banners and kill hundreds of millions of living beings indiscriminately. Today, Murong Yu shot them to death for the benefit of all living beings." The huge stone monument has only a few words. But above the stele, there is a constantly changing image. It is the image of Murong Yu and Ma Tiancheng in the battle. Of course, the scene where Murong Yu sacrificed to Hetu Luoshu to harvest Ma Tiancheng was not recorded on the stone tablet. "The holy spirit banner is actually a holy spirit banner. This Ma Tiancheng is really frantic!" After seeing this image, countless monks were furious. "It seems that Murong Yu, the big demon, has done a rare good thing," someone said. They would never doubt what Murong Yu said, and those images that were true or false. Because those images were directly portrayed by people with great supernatural powers, it is impossible to create them out of nothing. And Ma Tiancheng holding the spirit-bearing banner, the appearance of killing the Quartet is even more lifelike, no one doubts. "The soul-recruiting banner, it''s not necessarily a good thing that the soul-recruiting banner falls in Murong Yu''s hands." Some monks who knew the holy spirit banner sighed involuntarily. Murong Yu''s ability to kill Ma Tiancheng who used the spirit banners proved that his strength was even more terrifying than Ma Tiancheng. And once Murong Yu always called the spirit banner, it would be dozens or hundreds of times more terrifying than Ma Tiancheng! Moreover, with Murong Yu''s cultivation speed, once he was enchanted, no one in the cultivation world could be his opponent. Chapter 231： First demon "Murong Yu, you can''t kill me, you can never refine me." In Hetuluo''s book, Ma Tiancheng''s roar continued to spread far away. At this time, Ma Tiancheng was already confined in a space by Murong Yu, unable to walk. However, he also wrapped his whole person with a spirit-bearing banner, roaring again and again. Murong Yu sat on the ground and swallowed a lot of Yuan return pills before returning his cultivation to its peak state. Only then did he sacrifice the Hetu Luoshu and harvest Ma Tiancheng in. Don''t look at it for a short moment, but it has exhausted all of Murong Yu''s power. Therefore, when Ma Tiancheng was taken away, the first time Murong Yu entered the Hetu Luoshu was to repair his strength and cultivation. "Can''t kill you? Can''t refine you? In my world, I am the master, now I will refine you." Murong Yu stood up, sneered, and walked towards Ma Tiancheng. In the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu is the master! Although Ma Tiancheng''s soul-calling method was powerful, it was already imprisoned the moment he entered Hetu Luoshu. At this moment, he could only growl constantly, unable to move at all. Kill you. "Seeing Murong Yu approaching, Ma Tiancheng roared, struggling constantly. Murong Yu sneered, with a thought, put his big hand out, and directly grabbed the hoisting banner. Ma Tiancheng sneered: "The spirit-calling banner has already been refined by me. I recognize the Lord, and you want to take it away." Murong Yu sneered, and reached out with a big hand, grabbing the hoisting banner. Then, in Ma Tiancheng''s furious expression, the hoisting banner was snatched by him. "Although the holy spirit banner is evil, it is an extremely powerful magic weapon. It is simply a violent thing in your hands, and it will belong to me from now on." While speaking, Murong Yu''s spirit went straight into the holy spirit banner, and the horse The brand of Tiancheng in it was directly erased. "Murong Yu, you seize my magic weapon, you will not share the sky with you in this life, I will kill you." The brand was erased, and Ma Tiancheng groaned but his mind was hurt. Murong Yu was holding the spirit-calling banner, and suddenly felt that an evil and violent force was continuously flowing into his body, and he wanted to assimilate himself and turn himself into a murderous demon. A look of surprise appeared on Murong Yu''s face. Although the strength of the spirit banner is not much, it is endless. If it goes on for a long time, and the people who are not strong enough, they will be directly assimilated by the spirit banner and become a murderous demon. Obviously, Ma Tiancheng''s mind is not so good. He has been robbed of his mind and assimilated by the spirit banner. Murong Yu snorted coldly, shattering the power of the spirit-recruiting banner that had invaded his body. "Although the soul-calling banner is very powerful, it can''t be used much." Murong Yu thought. This magic weapon is really too weird, too evil, and easy to grab people''s minds. But occasionally it is a good choice to kill the enemy. Murong Yu smiled and took away the homing banner. But Ma Tiancheng kept roaring, if his eyes could kill, Murong Yu would have no idea how many times he was killed. "Ma Tiancheng, you have done a lot of evil, you can go to death." After taking away the hoist banner, Murong Yu sneered and looked at Ma Tiancheng. Huh! The Qiankun Yinyang Ding appeared out of thin air above Ma Tiancheng''s head, and then slowly suppressed it. A breath of death rose from the bottom of Ma Tiancheng''s heart. This was the real breath of death, and he felt death. At this moment, Ma Tiancheng was terrified. He knew that if Qian Kun Yin Yang Ding were suppressed, he would be refined into ashes. "Murong Yu, you can''t kill me. I am the alternate saint son of Xu Tianzong. My brother is the eighth super master on the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking. If you kill me and they know about it, you will definitely die." Ma Tiancheng Shouted at Murong Yu in horror. Murong Yu shook his head and looked at Ma Tiancheng compassionately: "You don''t know, I am not even afraid of Xue Chen, who is third in the Dragon and Phoenix rankings. At the beginning, I was only in the spin-off period and made a big noise in the Xu Tianzong. At that time, I was not afraid of the virtual. Tianzong, let alone now?" "As for your brother, it''s better not to come. If you dare to trouble me, I will send him down to meet you. Today, even if the king of heaven comes, I can''t save you." Murong Yu sneered, but Qian Kun Yin Yang Ding was still suppressed. With a "poof", Ma Tiancheng couldn''t resist under the yin and yang fire that could burn the whole world, and was directly burned to ashes. Not even ashes. The dead can''t be dead. But at this time, the cultivation world shook again because of the spirit-calling flags. Within a radius of tens of thousands of miles, all lives were convulsed with souls and died of unfaithfulness. More than ten million people died in the monk alone. Suddenly, the cruelty of Ma Tiancheng''s alternate saint son of Xu Tianzong directly surpassed Murong Yu and became the number one villain in the cultivation world. A big battle directly killed tens of millions of monks and monks, and even other lives of over 100 million. This is definitely a demon. In the realm of cultivation, there has never been a lack of certain demon who kill innocent people. These demon kills countless people, but they are far less than Ma Tiancheng. Moreover, after this incident, the people of the world discovered that not long ago, many places in the realm of cultivation were extinct, and those people were also drawn out of their souls and died. Tens of millions or even more than 100 million monks died directly at the head of Ma Tiancheng. auzw.com Such a cruel thing directly made Ma Tiancheng the number one demon. Many people were angry, especially some monks who were full of justice and questioned Xu Tianzong. In the end, in the face of strong pressure from the realm of cultivation, Xu Tianzong, one of the ten major sects, had to announce the removal of Ma Tiancheng''s status as alternate saint son, deprivation of Xu Tianzong''s disciple status, and expel him. Otherwise, even if Xutianzong is one of the ten sects, it would not be able to withstand the pressure of public opinion. Of course, depriving of a disciple''s identity is not a big deal for a sect like Xu Tianzong. However, Ma Tiancheng''s elder brother Ma Tianyun is the chief disciple of Xu Tianzong, powerful, and the first of the younger generation. Ma Tiancheng did a lot of evil, and if he didn''t, he would be gone, but Ma Tianyun was a real genius, and Xu Tianzong didn''t want to create any gap with Ma Tianyun. After all, not long ago, they expelled a genius-level Murong Yu out. In just a few years, Murong Yu has grown to a very high level, and even ranks among the best among the younger generation. Seeing Murong Yu grew from a monk in the spin-off stage to a young and powerful man who could easily kill the masters in the transformation stage in less than a few years, Xu Tianzong would say that he had no regrets that was fake. "Murong Yu, you will definitely die." Xu Tianzong, a top of a peak, a young man stood on the top of the mountain and stood facing the wind. But the clothes on his body are windless and automatic, and bursts of fierce murderous intent come out, very terrifying. He is Ma Tiancheng''s brother, Ma Tianyun, the chief disciple of Xu Tianzong. Ma Tianyun massacred thousands of miles and killed hundreds of millions of lives. This is nothing to Ma Tianyun. Even if Ma Tiancheng killed billions of lives, his brows would not be frowned. Because Ma Tiancheng is his only brother. His brother Ma Tianyun can only kill, but cannot be killed. Whoever dared to kill his brother would suffer from his crazy revenge by Ma Tianyun. "Murong Yu, Xu Tianzong abandoned disciple, a despicable existence, kill my brother, you will die." Ma Tianyun''s face was plain, and he could not see the sadness of Ma Tiancheng being killed. Some were just endless murderous intent. Suddenly, Ma Tianyun stepped out, volleying away from the top of the mountain. The second part stepped out and disappeared in place. Xu Tianzong, inside the hall. Zhuang Ningguang looked at Ma Tianyun and said in a deep voice, "Ma Tianyun, I won''t stop you from leaving the mountain. But Murong Yu is cruel and scheming. Even Xue Chen couldn''t kill him, and repeatedly let him escape." "It''s just a local chicken and dog, Xue Chen is also a waste. I must kill Murong Yu, otherwise this will be an obstacle for me to move towards the fairy, the demon." Ma Tianyun said lightly. In the end, Zhuang Ningguang did not stop Ma Tianyun from coming out of the mountain. The fact that Ma Tiancheng was killed by Murong Yu had indeed become the demon of Ma Tianyun''s march into the immortals. Only by slaying Murong Yu, Ma Tiancheng will walk towards the immortal faster and ascend to the immortal realm sooner. As for other aspects, Zhuang Ningguang did not worry too much. Ma Tianyun''s strength was the first of the young generation of Xu Tianzong, and he naturally had his extraordinary strength. Although Xue Chen couldn''t kill Murong Yu, it didn''t mean that Ma Tianyun couldn''t. At the same time, in the depths of the East China Sea, hundreds of millions of miles away from the cultivation world. Rumbling In the originally vast and boundless deep sea, there was suddenly bursts of terrifying, earth-shattering loud noises. Bursts of terrifying breath emanated from the depths of the sea. The oppressed surrounding sea water automatically retreated in all directions. Rumbling The sea dried up, and a huge monster rose slowly from the depths of the seabed. It didn''t take long before the endless sea was originally in the deep sea, but at this time a huge island was created out of thin air. An island with a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles or even larger. A horrible breath came out from the island, shocking the heavens. The noise caused by this behemoth when it was born was too great. The vibration was felt in a radius of hundreds of millions of miles, and even farther away. Huh! Huh! Huh! Just after the emergence of this huge island, a number of figures continued to flash in the distant sky. These are all monks who have heard the news. "this is?" Seeing the huge island that appeared out of thin air, everyone who saw him for the first time was shocked. One by one looked at the island with shocked faces, and was too shocked to speak. Huh! When a monk swayed, it turned into a stream of light and rushed to the island. They are all cultivating monks nearby. They have been cultivating nearby for many years. This is the first time I have seen this island. An island that has never appeared before, this is definitely a relic, and it definitely contains amazing wealth! Chapter 232： Overseas heritage A huge island that has never appeared before is just a relic. What does a ruin that has never been seen before? Represents endless wealth. After discovering this huge ruin that appeared out of thin air, the monks who came after hearing the news couldn''t wait to unfold their bodies, and flew towards the island. A monk who was in the Integral Stage was the closest to the island. He stretched out his figure and swayed, still rushing over the island. At the moment when the realm monk rushed into the sky of the island during this integration period, the void above the island suddenly distorted, and a gray light appeared out of thin air. laugh! The cultivator at the realm of this integration phase did not react at all, and his whole person had been directly torn to pieces by those gray powers. Even the blood didn''t even burst out, it was already bombarded into powder. Seeing this scene, people on the periphery were shocked. However, few people stopped. Even those monks who had crossed the Tribulation Period realm teleported directly to the island. puff! puff! puff! Unsurprisingly, these people, whether they were monks at the Integral Stage or the Tribulation Stage, were torn into powder by the gray power that appeared out of thin air over the island at the moment they entered the island. There was not even time to make a scream. In just an instant, dozens of strong men were bombarded and killed, and there was no scum left. This is only on one side of the island. In several other directions, the same thing happened. Seeing dozens of powerful cultivation realms were directly bombarded and killed, in the end, those hot-headed people gradually calmed down. This island is undoubtedly an undeveloped relic. It contains extremely amazing wealth. But despite the wealth inside, the danger is extremely terrifying. Even monks in the realm of the Tribulation Period cannot enter the island. "The new ruins, haha, my ancestors should have developed." At this moment, a loud laughter like a thunder came from afar. Only a black light drew across the obstacle of the void from a distance, appearing in front of the ruins. A powerful and terrifying aura constantly emanated from him, constantly squeezing the void around him to shatter. "The Dark Demon." Seeing this person who appeared suddenly, the faces of the nearby monks suddenly changed. Immediately, he retreated towards the distance in unison, and left the black demon real person who was full of black energy. "Unexpectedly, the real Dark Demon was also alarmed. It is said that he is a strong man in the mid-transformation stage, and his strength is very powerful. He is usually domineering, cruel, and killing countless people." A person secretly glanced at the Dark Demon, with a touch of fear in his eyes. look. "This guy is said to have been a member of the cultivation world on the mainland. Later, he offended the Tenji Sect, one of the ten major sects, and was eventually chased by masters of the Tenji Sect. He came to the overseas cultivation world. Although he has been hunted down, he Jijiao can''t kill him either." One person said. In the realm of Chinese cultivation, it is actually divided into two worlds artificially. One is the realm of cultivation in the mainland, which is the realm of cultivation where the ten major sects and others are located. In addition to the mainland cultivation world, there is the overseas cultivation world. Of course, in the cultivation world, most of the monks are in the mainland cultivation world. But there are also many monks and schools in the overseas cultivation world. Even some schools are almost comparable to ten schools. But no matter what, they are all in the same world in the realm of Huaxia cultivation. It''s just that, for a long time, very few people in the mainland comprehension world go overseas to practice. After all, there are very few continents in the overseas cultivation world, and most of them are endless seas. In the vast sea, there are countless dangers hidden. Although there are often ruins in the sea, there are endless wealth. However, the realm of cultivation in the mainland is also huge, even now, the area that monks can explore is less than one percent. "The Dark Demon is very powerful. Although it is only in the mid-transformation realm, it can kill the strong in the late-transformation stage. He has also come. It seems that we can''t swallow this ruin alone." A middle-aged man said in a deep voice. "Swallow the ruins? Just rely on you as a little monk in the early stage of transformation?" Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, the Dark Demon sneered, and looked at the middle-aged man murderously. Seeing the gaze of the real Dark Demon, the middle-aged man couldn''t help but stepped back in a little fear. "This ruin is the private property of my real black demon. Whoever dares to set foot on the ruins today will kill the real person." The real black demon said with murderous vigor and a sudden and murderous voice. The huge voice rolled out like a sky thunder. "The ruins are hundreds of thousands of miles in size. Although the real black demon, you are powerful, but how can you occupy the entire ruins?" The middle-aged man who spoke earlier was afraid, but still said. As long as you can enter this relic, it is an opportunity. Maybe there are some treasures of heaven and earth, the best techniques and the like. If he were to give up like this, he couldn''t stop there. "Do you have an opinion?" The real black devil looked at the middle-aged man and asked in a surreptitious manner. "Treasures in the world, virtuous people live there, you real black demon," the middle-aged man said even though he was afraid in his heart. "Treasures in the world, you can get the big fist, kid, you can die for me." The real black demon laughed grinningly, put out a **** hand, and directly grabbed the middle-aged man. auzw.com The middle-aged man was also a monk in the metamorphosis stage, and he couldn''t help being furious when he saw the real Black Demon directly attacking himself. He didn''t even say the following words, but saw him roar, instantly increasing his ultimate strength. Seventy horned dragon phantoms appeared in the void above his head out of thin air, grinning and roaring. And he punched out hard. "I can''t help myself." The Dark Demon sneered, his hands overwhelming the sky, shattering the sky, and pressing down quickly. With a bang, the phantom seventy-horned dragon above the middle-aged man''s head was directly shattered and turned into powder. But the big hand of the Dark Demon is indomitable. There was a loud bang, and the middle-aged man with the initial stage of transformation did not even say a word, and was directly beaten into a ball of meat sauce by the real black demon, and he could not die again. "Who else thinks that treasures live in those with virtue?" After slapped the middle-aged man to death, the Dark Demon''s eyes flashed fiercely and shot around. Contacting the eyes of the real black demon, the nearby cultivators were directly forced out by the fierceness of the real black demon, and no one dared to speak out. A joke, even the monks in the early stage of transformation were slapped to death by him, and they would definitely not dare to continue resisting. "Very well, you all get out of me." The Dark Demon nodded in satisfaction and shouted. Then he rose into the air, and flew towards the island. With a scream, the real black demon appeared on the island. boom! boom! boom! Just as he entered the range of the island, he touched the ban on the island. Suddenly, countless gray rays appeared out of thin air, strangling the real black demon like a stormy sea. "Fuck, you **** actually framed me. When I get out, I will kill you all." Seeing countless gray forces strangling him, the face of the Dark Demon turned green. From these powers, the real black demon felt a strong breath of death. "Want to yin me? Break it for me!" The real black demon is worthy of being a super strong, the cultivators who had entered the island''s range were bombarded and killed by the gray light before they even reacted. At this time, there was a time when the gray light strangled the real black demon, but he didn''t bombard him for a while. "It''s over, the real black demon Jacques will report it. At this moment, he must think that we are shameful. Once he comes out, we must die." A monk''s face instantly turned pale. "Want to kill us? Whether he can come out is still a question." The other person sneered. Over the island, the devilish energy billowed, soaring into the sky, covering the sky and the sun. This is the real Black Demon who has exploded with extreme power, and fought against the gray rays of strangulation. Roar again and again! The terrifying aura kept coming out, shocking the world. The powerful impact spread from far away, the sky broke and the earth broke, and even the sea was almost evaporated. Those cultivators who were far away from the island were constantly being forced back by the terrifying aura of the real black demon, and withdrew far away for thousands of miles. "Ah! My Dark Demon has been chased and killed by the Divine Sect for hundreds of years, but I am going to die here today. I am not reconciled, I am not reconciled." After the war for a long time, the Dark Demon was still unable to escape. His strength is rapidly weakening. The black light in the sky was also compressed to the extent that it could only linger on the surface of the real black demon. The aura of the Dark Demon became even weaker. As long as he can''t get out of trouble, he will be bombarded and killed soon. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for him to hear a loud bang. The murderous man, the real Dark Demon, was finally crushed by those dozens of gray lights, and he could not die again. "Even the real Black Demon was killed." The expressions of the nearby monks changed again and again. Even the real black demon, a murderous person, can''t get out of trouble, let alone people like them? "With our strength, we can''t enter the ruins at all. I''m afraid we have no chance with this ruins." Many monks sighed and looked unwilling. A ruin with huge wealth is right in front of him. It seems that you can get the wealth in the ruins by reaching out, but you can''t reach out and change to anyone, and you won''t be reconciled. However, although these people were not reconciled, few people left. On the contrary, there are more and more people coming from all directions. Countless monks, countless strong men of sects dared to come, wanting to enter the ruins to hunt for treasure. A few days later, the surroundings of the ruins were surrounded by countless monks. Even people from the Ten Martial Arts have arrived. However, these people are just standing outside the ruins outside, no one dares to enter the ruins. Because, within these few days, countless monks who wanted to rush into the ruins were bombarded and killed by the ruins. Chapter 233： Senzuka The sky above the island is a huge restriction. A huge prohibition reaching hundreds of thousands of miles in radius. It is this prohibition that prevents everyone from entering the island, which is the ruins. Within half a month, the entire cultivation world was shocked by this newly-appearing ruin. Numerous sects and families came one after another, even people from the ten sects were no exception. However, at this time, these people were gathered outside the ruins and could only stare at the ruins. Because of the existence of this restriction, as long as this restriction is not broken, it is impossible to enter the ruins. As long as anyone dares to break in, they will be directly killed by this terrifying prohibition. No matter how powerful you are, you will never be able to enter. Within this half month, countless monks have died tragically in this restriction. Otherwise, how can these monks look at a ruin and not enter? "This prohibition is really too strong. A single sect is afraid that it will not be able to break it. Only the power of several of our sects can break through an entrance and enter the ruins to search for treasures." The ten martial arts all gathered together to discuss how to break this prohibition. This prohibition is too strong, even if the ten martial arts do not join forces, they cannot be broken. Even if they join forces, they are not sure to break the entire prohibition, they can only blast the prohibition through an entrance to make it easier to get out. "Combined with the power of the Ten Martial Arts, tearing the restriction, but only our Ten Martial Arts disciples can enter. As for others who dare to enter, they will kill them without mercy." An elder of the Tianji Sect said with murderous intent in the eyes. After everyone nodded and discussed it, they began to break the ban. At the same time, other sect families have also begun to unite and start breaking the ban. After all, this ruin is hundreds of thousands of miles away, almost equivalent to a magic mountain. Even if the ten major sects unite, they cannot monopolize this ruin. However, not everyone can enter the ruins to explore treasures. After all, how many sects can have the strength to tear the restriction around the ruins into it? boom! boom! boom! Almost at the same time, in different directions around the ruins, many people have begun to unite to break the ban. Although they cannot break the entire prohibition, it is still possible to tear the prohibition apart. "It''s a big grave!" A gleam of light flashed in the distant sky, and then a young man in black appeared in the crowd. After seeing the prohibition in the distance, the black-clothed youth couldn''t help but exclaimed. This young man in black is Murong Yu. After refining Ma Tiancheng that day, he wanted to go to Yinxian Valley. But halfway through the road, I learned that the ruins were born. So instead of going to Yinxian Valley, he went straight to the remains of the East China Sea. Looking at it from a distance, the whole is huge, and the huge ruin with a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles is like a huge tomb. Looking through the prohibition, the trees on the island are full of verdant flowers. But in the void is a trace of gray power. "This ruin is a huge tomb. Is it really the tomb of a big man?" Murong Yu''s eyes flickered, and he turned his eyes to look at the huge tomb. However, because of that level of restraint, his eyesight couldn''t penetrate the restraint at all. Even Murong Yu wondered if the lush trees and flowers he had seen before were true. In fact, after Murong Yu was excluded, everyone saw the same thing as Murong Yu. Inside the ruins, flowers are in full bloom and trees are verdant. Even looking at it from a distance, I feel that this ruin is a huge tomb. "This should be the tomb of the immortal. The tomb of the ancient immortal!" I don''t know when, the news that the ruins were the immortal tomb spread all over the immortal tomb, and even the entire cultivation world. The ruins originally meant massive wealth and adventures. And when someone reported that this ruin was an immortal mound, everyone was shocked. The tomb of the fairy! What is a fairy? Even the lowest level immortal is the existence that everyone in the cultivation world looks up to. The half-immortal in the world of cultivation, the one-step immortal is the half-step immortal, and in front of the immortal is an ant. Even if the fairy breathes out, he can blow to death the most powerful monk in the realm of comprehension! And this immortal mound has reached the size of hundreds of thousands of miles, and there is an extremely terrifying prohibition outside the immortal mound. All this shows that the immortal buried in the immortal mound is definitely not an ordinary person, it is a immortal with a great background. There must be a huge amount of wealth in it, all kinds of magic weapons of the immortal level, the elixir of miracles, and even the techniques of immortals. In the realm of cultivation, although there are as many sects as the Ganges, there are countless. But the techniques they cultivate are not advanced. Being able to cultivate to the transformation stage is already a very advanced technique. And if they can get the exercises that the immortal cultivated before they were born, then they will have the exercises to cultivate to the immortal and they can cultivate more immortals! auzw.com Suddenly, countless monks swarmed in, wanting to enter the fairy mound to find out. However, few people can enter the immortal tomb. After all, few people can break the ban on the immortal tomb. "There must be a huge amount of wealth in the immortal mound, and even immortal cultivation techniques are possible, but who can get these?" Compared to those hot-headed monks who want to enter the immortal mound to find out, Murong Yu looks very good. calm. Need exercises? Hetu is so plentiful, and he can only practice the Chaos Celestial Body Recording technique. However, in addition to the Chaos Celestial Body Record, Hetu also has countless advanced techniques. These exercises are all top-notch exercises, and if you take out one, it is much better than the immortal-level exercises. However, Murong Yu did not have no idea about this immortal mound. He is poor. Zhao Yun left him with a Hetu Luo book, but almost nothing else. Although there are still some restrictions in the Hetuluo book that have not been solved, there may be a large number of pills and magic weapons in it. However, a long time ago when Murong Yu released the first-tier restriction of the Hetu Luoshu, a large number of elixirs appeared at that time. At that time Murong Yu was shocked. However, it seems that those medicines are too few, and they add up to less than a trillion! But now, there are 100,000 people under Murong Yu''s hands that need to be supported by him. The aura of these 100,000 people is an astronomical number that is innumerable every day. Although Murong Yu temporarily occupied the Ninth-Rank Spirit Vein in Extreme Heaven. But he has no ability to collect that Ninth-Rank Spirit Vessel. Besides, Murong Yu didn''t have a few spiritual veins at all. The few spiritual veins are not enough for the Chaos members to handle for a few days. "Poor man." Murong Yu sighed, looking at the immortal mound in the distance with bright eyes. In addition to the spirit veins, Murong Yu also needs a lot of magic weapons! Now Chaos members, many of them are equipped with magic weapon-level flying swords and magic weapons, and there are very few spiritual weapons-level magic weapons. In addition, they have no other magic weapon other than the Feijian. This way, they will undoubtedly not be able to fully display their combat effectiveness. "I need a lot of spiritual veins to purchase more spiritual weapons, and I need more magic weapons. I am too poor." Murong Yu sighed in his heart, and slowly approached the immortal mound. One hundred thousand people, no one is equipped with a spirit weapon-level flying sword, that is, a one-hundred-thousand first-grade spirit weapon. How many spirit veins are needed. Moreover, they still need to go to the fairy world in the future, and they need more advanced magic weapons. This is forcing me to rob! Murong Yu sighed, and at the same time his figure shook, turning into a stream of light and flew away towards the front. Boom! At the same time, the masters of the Ten Martial Arts finally broke through a huge crack in the ban on the immortal mound under the joint bombardment. Huh! Huh! Huh! Just when the restraint was torn through a huge crack, the disciples of the ten major sects began to rush into the immortal mound endlessly. At the same time, some small sects or casual cultivators nearby also spread out and rushed towards the crack. "You little sects, San Xiu wants to fish in troubled waters and enter the ruins. It''s really looking for death." The elder of a transformation stage of the Ziyan Sect yelled, grinning grinningly and reaching out his big hand to slap a few San Xiu to death. At the same time, all the monks of the Ten Martial Arts guarding outside the crack shot, killing all but the Ten Martial Arts who were trying to approach. This crack was opened up by their ten major sects. These people want to fish in troubled waters, and of course they are going to kill them. "Ten Martial Arts, you are too overbearing. The so-called treasures are virtuous. If you do this, it is too moralless. Beware of your people being wiped out in the army." A voice came from afar, and at the same time, a stream of light tore through the void and flew quickly towards the crack. "you wanna die!" The elder of the Promise Sword Sect in a transformation period gave a cold cry and patted it with a palm. Suddenly, the sky burst and the earth cracked, and a huge hand that covered the entire sky from above the nine heavens and covered countless monks below, and took a straight shot. boom! boom! boom! Before the big hand took a photo, countless cultivators'' bodies burst into masses of blood mist under the pressure of this terrifying force. The powerhouses in the transformation stage are almost the top powerhouses in the cultivation world, and the monks under the transformation stage can be killed only by means of coercion. laugh! A black, huge spear light burst out from the crowd fiercely, soaring into the sky like a pillar supporting a sky, tearing through the void, and violently hitting the big hand that was photographed. Boom! After the loud noise, the powerful hand shot by the elder of the Promise Sword Sect was directly broken. But that huge spear light was tearing the sky and the earth, and it went forward indefinitely, soaring into the sky, seeming to pierce the sky through a huge hole, blasting high into the sky. Chapter 234： Enter the fairy mound Huh! Just as this huge spear light shattered the powerful hands shot by the elders of the Promise Sword Sect, a black streamer shot past, passed through the blockade of many masters of the Ten Martial Arts, and rushed into the ruins. Upon seeing this, many of the elder-level masters of the Ten Main Schools all had gloomy faces. At the same time, there are a lot of powerhouses at the metamorphosis level reaching out their big hands to shoot people who have always been. "Haha" Murong Yu laughed loudly, and saw his foot stepping on the word tactics, turning into a ray of light. In the crowd, flickering in the power like a vast ocean, a scream passed the blockade of the crowd and rushed into the ruins. "It''s Murong Yu, a beast." An elder of Xu Tianzong finally saw Murong Yu, groaned, put his big hand out, and grabbed Murong Yu directly. However, Murong Yu''s speed was so fast that he had already broken through the blockade of many masters and entered the ruins. However, the opponent of the elder of Xu Tianzong also tore the world apart, broke the void, and directly penetrated into the ruins, locked Murong Yu, and grabbed it. boom! boom! boom! At the same time, many masters of the martial arts took action at the same time. The force of terror immediately blocked the nearby world. The violent power is terrifying. Those small families or casual cultivators who wanted to take the opportunity to fish in the muddy waters and enter the ruins all uttered screams and were ruthlessly bombarded and killed. Except for the Ten Martial Arts side, similar things were happening in other places in Xianzhong. Almost at the same time, this huge restriction of the immortal mound had been torn into dozens of cracks, and countless monks rushed into the ruins for the first time. As soon as his figure shook, Murong Yu had already stepped on the ground. Looking ahead, the trees are verdant and blooming like those seen in the distance outside. Gray power is also floating in the void. Even under the huge forbidden use of the immortal mound, a faint gray power floats in the entire ruins. At the first moment after seeing this scene, Murong Yu felt a similar feeling in his heart. It''s not that he has been here, but this kind of environment, he seems to have experienced it. However, this feeling just emerged in his heart, before he had time to think about it, a powerful force tore from behind, containing terrifying power. Scratching his head, he saw a monstrous big hand poking in from outside the immortal mound and grabbing him. With a cold snort, Murong Yu punched directly. Boom! After the shocking noise, the violent power suddenly broke out! The big hand that came in was immediately broken by Murong Yu. However, before Murong Yu returned his hand, a few big hands jumped into the void again, and they came in, wanting to kill Murong Yu. It turned out that after the people of the ten major sects recognized Murong Yu, the elders of those sects that had enemies with Murong Yu, such as Xu Tianzong, Yuanxu Sect is the Promise Sword Sect, immediately took action and photographed Murong Yu. Even in addition to Que Yinxian Valley and Xuan Yuezong, the elders of the other sects also took action. After all, Murong Yu broke through their blockade and entered the ruins, making them extremely angry. In an instant, more than a dozen elder-level existences of the Transformation Stage realm shot at the same time, killing Murong Yu from the air. "You bastards, you really value me, I won''t play with you anymore." Seeing so many masters of the metamorphosis stage kill at the same time, even Murong Yu couldn''t help but change his face. I saw him sneer, then stretched out and flew towards the far convenience. "Murong Yu, die for me." Upon seeing this, an elder of Xu Tianzong shouted, took a volley, and rushed directly into the ruins, chasing Murong Yu. At the same time, the other elders who took the shot did not give up. Murong Yu''s speed was extremely fast, stepping on the Bing Zi Jue, and rushed directly to the center of the immortal mound. The elder Xu Tianzong and those powerful hands who have reached out to chase and kill are already in close pursuit. "Huh? My strength is quickly dissipating." Suddenly, an elder of the Promise Sword Sect exclaimed. At the same time, other strong players also looked surprised. boom! boom! boom! When their big hands reached the tens of thousands of miles away from the immortal mound, their strength was unsustainable, and all of their powerful hands suddenly broke apart. "what?" Murong Yu let out a horror, with a strange look on his face. He wouldn''t think it was these old guys who made the move and found out that they stopped chasing himself and broke their big hands. Obviously, their strength was unsustainable, and they continued to maintain the shape of their big hands and broke. However, even if it is just a monk in the initial stage of transformation, their big hands can easily traverse millions of miles of void and still have extremely strong attack power. But now, they have only reached thousands of miles, and they have broken into pieces because they didn''t think. This fairy mound is weird. Murong Yu stopped and looked at the transformation stage elder of Xu Tianzong who was chasing after him with cold eyes. No longer flee. Just now a dozen old monsters chased and killed himself at the same time, of course Murong Yu would not be so stupid to fight with them. But now there is only one auzw.com Murong Yu''s eyes flickered murderously, and this old monster of Xu Tianzong chased him down, just looking for death. In Xu Tianzong, a giant sect, generally speaking, monks in the Integral stage can become Outer Sect elders. A monk in the realm of the Tribulation Period can become an Inner Sect elder. However, these two elders have no real power, and their strengths are not very good. It is the elders in this transformation period that are truly the core strength of the sect. The guy who was chasing Murong Yu in front of him was a master in the early stage of the Tribulation. "Little beast, why didn''t you run away." Xu Tianzong elder looked at Murong Yu with a grinning smile. "Naturally to kill you, an old beast." Murong Yu stepped in the air without retreating but advancing, directly attacking the elder Xiangdu Tribulation Period. "Little beast, look for death." The elder Xu Tianzong shouted angrily, his power exploded, his big hand was put out, and he shot Murong Yu in the air. "Old beast, I''ll send you on the road. But you won''t be alone. Soon, I will kill all the disciples of the Xu Tianzong in the ruins." Murong Yu stabs out the sky with a single shot. A huge hole was created, and the elder Xiang Xu Tianzong was killed. "Little beast, you have no chance. Because I will kill you now." Xu Tianzong elder grinned and directly fought with Murong Yu. boom! boom! boom! A powerful and destructive force constantly radiated from them, breaking the sky and the earth. The void shattered and the earth was shattered. These cultivators who can become elders are not in vain, and they have very rich combat experience. However, it is a pity that Murong Yu''s combat experience is not bad. After a round of war, the sky that was fought was constantly collapsing, and the ground within a thousand li was sunk by their terrifying power. "No, my strength is weakening." After fighting for a while, the face of Xu Tianzong''s elder suddenly changed. "It''s not weakening, but the speed of recovery is not as fast as the speed of consumption." Xu Tianzong''s expression suddenly changed. When they reached their realm, they had gone through the forty or nine days of calamity, and they could swallow a large amount of heaven and earth vitality in their usual breath. Generally speaking, in battle, although their power is consumed extremely, but the speed of recovery is also very amazing. Under normal circumstances, they will not be able to make ends meet. Unless the power is really consumed too much. But obviously, his consumption is not great now. Taking a deep breath, the elder Xu Tianzong used his mind with all his strength! But what shocked him was that even though he worked his mind with all his strength, he couldn''t swallow much aura. There is not much spiritual energy, and naturally it can''t be transformed into power. This is the reason why we cannot make ends meet. "There is weirdness here." Xu Tianzong elder was shocked in his heart. Looking at Murong Yu, he found that this guy was more and more courageous as he fought. Not only was his strength not weakened, but on the contrary, he seemed to be getting stronger and stronger. "There is weirdness here, we must kill him as soon as possible, otherwise, once the power is not sustained, I am afraid that the gutter will overturn and be killed by this little beast." The elder Xu Tianzong''s face is gloomy, and the power is heavier between hands. It''s even sharper. Murong Yu''s all sides are exquisite, can he not see the strangeness of Xu Tianzong elder? "Haha" Murong Yu burst into laughter, and at this time he finally remembered why he felt a bit similar to this place. Because here is like a magic mountain! The same is true in the depths of the magic mountain, where chaos is full! After ordinary monks arrived there, there was no spiritual energy for them to practice. Although there is no such strong chaotic power in the depths of the magic mountain, it is clear that those gray powers should also be diluted chaotic powers. Although it was only a diluted chaotic power, it also reduced the aura in the ruins. Naturally, the speed at which the elder Xu Tianzong absorbed the spiritual energy transformation power was countless times slower than outside. If a war breaks out, they will be unable to make ends meet and eventually run out of strength and die. This is a nightmare for them. But for Murong Yu, it was even more powerful. "Elder Xutianzong, you can go to death." After finding the answer in his heart, Murong Yu finally decided not to waste time with Elder Xutianzong. He shot the Xutianzong elder back with a single shot, and then grabbed it with a big hand, and the next moment, a devilish fan appeared in his hand. "Elder Xutianzong, maybe you don''t know what this banner is? It is the soul-seeking banner captured in the hands of your alternate Saint Ma Tiancheng." Murong Yu looked at the elder Xutianzong with a smile on his face. Elder Xu Tianzong''s expression changed suddenly. "Oops, why forget he still has this thing?" Elder Xu Tianzong was shocked, punched out, and then turned to leave. "Whoever wants to kill me, no one has ever been able to leave safely. Leave your soul to me." Murong Yu sneered, shaking the hoisting banner with his big hand at the same time. Chapter 235： Group mocking skills Seeing the soul-raising banner in Murong Yu''s hand, the elder Xu Tianzong was immediately frightened. Not long ago, Ma Tiancheng gently waved this spirit-calling banner, causing hundreds of thousands of corpses to be killed directly, and it was extremely terrifying. Without even thinking about it, at the moment when he saw the homing banner, Xu Tianzong elder turned around, teleported and fled. Although he thought he was powerful, he could kill Murong Yu. However, in Xianzhong, he did not have enough spiritual energy to be absorbed and refined by him. Every time he plays a strength, his strength will be less. This is not the most terrifying place. The most terrifying thing is that he doesn''t know how to resist the homing banner. Although he knew that Murong Yu was able to block the attack of the soul-raising flags, he could not help it. Don''t run away now, when will you stay? With the strength of Xu Tianzong elder, a teleport can span thousands of miles. He could leave the immortal mound with only two teleports, and Murong Yu couldn''t catch up. It''s just that Murong Yu is already killing him, how can he escape? At the moment when the spirit banner appeared, Murong Yu had poured his strength into the spirit banner. There was a loud bang, and the demon flames billowed above the soul-recruiting banner, gloomy. The black magic energy instantly swept in all directions and swept away towards the distance. At the same time, under the urging of Murong Yu, the spirit-inspiring banner quickly zoomed in, covering the sky and the sun. Murong Yu held the hoist flag and shook it vigorously. The demon flames are rolling, and the demon energy is overwhelming. Under Murong Yu''s control, the endless devilish energy directly enveloped the Xutianzong elder. At this moment, the elder Xu Tianzong involuntarily fought a cold war, only to feel that a gloomy force surrounded him. Even more, he saw an invisible big hand penetrated into his body even more, grabbed his soul and wanted to pull his soul out of the body. As long as his soul is out of the body, then he must die. The elder Xu Tianzong was horrified and inexplicably horrified, and saw him roaring again and again, instantly bursting out his ultimate strength, wanting to break the power of the spirit banner. At the same time, he had already exploded his figure, and a teleport disappeared into the void. "Stop the soul, kill!" Murong Yu didn''t catch up, but just stood in place and shouted, shaking the hoisting banner vigorously. Under his power infusion and full urging, a more terrifying demon flame burst out from the spirit-calling banner, drowning the world, and enveloped the Xutian Sect Master who had entered the void. Puff! Suddenly, the void that was thousands of miles away from Murong Yu suddenly cracked. Then a figure fell out of the air and fell to the ground without any sound. Murong Yu stepped forward and came to the vicinity of the corpse after a short while. But I saw that this corpse was the elder Xu Tianzong who had escaped. Even if he teleported and flees, even if he was in the void, he was directly drawn out of his soul and killed directly. The spirit-calling banners are indeed too abnormal and terrifying. Seeing the elder Xu Tianzong, this monk in the mid-transformation stage was shaken by himself and died violently, even Murong Yu felt terrified. "If I didn''t have the Yin and Yang Ding that day, I''m afraid it would have been a dead body?" Thinking of the battle with Ma Tiancheng that day, Murong Yu couldn''t help but feel scared. If it weren''t for the yin and yang fire of the universe, even if Murong Yu hid in the Hetu Luoshu, he would be killed by the spirit banner. "The soul-calling banner is too evil and too terrifying. No matter what, it cannot be obtained by others. Even if it is destroyed, it cannot be obtained by others." Murong Yu trembled in his heart and said thoughtfully. If it is obtained by a powerful master, then it is really an invincible player in the cultivation world. By then, all the horrors of life in the entire cultivation world will be killed. Solemnly accepting the hoisting banner into the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu shook his head. Just now when he was urging the spirit-bearing banners, he unexpectedly found that he had signs of invading the mind demon. For the monk, in addition to the most terrifying celestial calamity, the next thing is to be enchanted. Once a monk becomes a demon, he will become a demon who can only kill. Although the spirit banners are powerful, they are very evil, and they have the power to assimilate people. Just like Ma Tiancheng on that day, if Murong Yu hadn''t killed him, otherwise he would have been assimilated by the spirit banner and become a demon who only knew how to kill. "However, it seems that everyone''s soul is also divided into strengths and weaknesses. If you encounter a strong soul with a very strong soul, the spirit-calling flags will have no effect on him." Murong Yu pondered for a moment, thinking of the previous battle with Ma Tiancheng. At that time, although he was almost drawn out of his soul in the end. But it took a long time to resist. At that time, many cultivators were even drawn out of their souls directly wherever the spirit banners covered them. The elders of Xu Tianzong also resisted, and were finally killed. auzw.com "Could it be that as the strength becomes stronger, the soul will become stronger?" Murong Yu pondered. Murong Yu couldn''t understand the intangible and intangible existence of the soul. Not to mention him, even He Tu knows nothing about it. It can be said that in the world, few people can truly understand the soul. In addition to the immortal mound ban, the masters of the ten major sects have placed a ban on the original cracks, and the prohibition on the immortal mound is automatically restored. At this time, many masters of the Ten Martial Arts were also guarding here, but any disciple who was not from the Ten Martial Arts dared to come close and kill without mercy. At the same time, in the realm of cultivation, disciples from various sects have swarmed in endlessly, wanting to enter the fairy mound to hunt for treasure. call! Suddenly, a black shadow flew from the immortal mound at an extremely terrifying speed, and flew out directly from the crack opened by the ten sects. "Who!" An elder of Tianji sect yelled angrily, reached out with his big hand, and directly grabbed the dark shadow. Although the speed of the black shadow is fast, it has no lethality and has not been resisted. The elder who was directly taught by Tian Ji caught him in his hand. "It''s the elder Xu Tianzong who chased Murong Yu. Oops, he is dead." Everyone''s eyes swept over, and the identity of this person was recognized in the next moment. An elder in the mid-transformation period was killed after entering the ruins soon! "Haha, the trash of Xu Tianzong, he is a gift I gave you. You trash can come in and kill me if you have the ability, and I will kill you all in the ruins." Murong Yu is extremely arrogant. The voice came, very arrogant. "Murong Yu, you are looking for death!" The few remaining elders of Xu Tianzong were livid and murderous. Can''t wait to reach out his big hand to grab Murong Yu from the inside and directly kill him. "I''ll kill him." An Xutianzong elder couldn''t help but shouted angrily, and was about to rush into the ruins. "Hold on." Another elder of Xu Tianzong stopped him: "You are not Murong Yu''s opponent. That little beast is so arrogant, he must have some support. After we come from Xu Tianzong, we will go in and kill him. He is." The elder who was talking had a deep face and murderous aura, but he did not enter the hunt for Murong Yu sensibly. The big hands that they had just reached out were directly broken, and the elder of Xu Tianzong was killed so quickly, even idiots knew that there was something strange in the immortal mound. "Xu Tianzong, Yuanxu Sect, Promise Sword Sect, Tianji teaches you these **** to come in and die, your uncle Murong is waiting here." Murong Yu''s voice came again, this time it was more than just virtual Tianzong, instead, took all the schools of the ten sects except Queyinxiangu and Xuanyuezong. These guys have just shot him. Now, Murong Yu relied on the environment in the immortal tomb and the horror of the spirit-calling banners, really confident. He thought to himself that even if all the elders outside came in, he was sure to kill them all. After all, they can''t recover their strength here, but Murong Yu is like a fish in water here, and there are spirit-calling banners. The soul-calling banner shook, even if you were an immortal, you fell dead. "This little beast is too arrogant." Hearing this, the elders of the Eight Major Sects were suddenly angry with smoke from their heads. "Come on, why don''t you trash come in? If you don''t come in anymore, I''ll go to slaughter your disciples. Tsk tsk, you old beasts have just done something to me, and I want to kill all your people in the fairy mound. "Murong Yu''s voice got farther and farther, and finally disappeared. It seems that he has already left here, and went to find the trouble of the big sects. "Fuck, I can''t help it anymore. You guard the entrance again, and I''ll kill this little beast!" An elder of the Promise Sword Sect was very angry, gave a low voice, and then dashed directly into the ruins. At the same time, the other eight major sects also rushed in, wanting to kill Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s mouthful of **** and every old animal has made these people very angry. They are the elders of various sects, even in the sects, they are under one person and above 10,000. Now that they are so insulted by the junior Murong Yu, how can they not be angry? "I don''t know if they have come in. I really want to kill them all." Murong Yu hides in a corner in the fairy mound, staring at the direction of the crack opened by the Ten Martial Arts. These people would have been Murong Yu before, and in terms of Murong Yu''s character, he would definitely not let them go. This guy is very small-minded, and he must report back. And, most importantly, Murong Yu has the greatest support in the fairy mound! Even if he loses to these people, it is impossible to keep him. Huh! Huh! Huh! Murong Yu looked at it and rolled his eyes: "A dozen people! Eight martial sects, at least two people from each sect have entered. Well, it looks like my group mocking skills Its quite strong, attracting so many people. If we kill all these people." In fact, the power of Murong Yu''s group move skills is more than that. If it weren''t for them to guard the entrance outside, I am afraid that all the elders of the Eight Martial Arts will have come in. Murong Yu took a bite of rubbish, and the old beasts scolded them. If they were ordinary people, they would be so angry that they would want to kill him. What''s more, these powerful people who are usually admired and respected? Chapter 236： Inspiring "Could that little beast have escaped?" The elders of the Eight Martial Arts squad rushed in at a fast speed, and the vast expanse of divine mind extended out, searching the surrounding world. However, along the way, they did not find any trace of Murong Yu. "That little beast is nothing more than a profit of his tongue. If I meet him, I must kill him." An elder of Tian Yanzong said angrily. "That little beast is scheming, cruel, and careful." An elder of the rune gate said murderously. These people are extremely keen on Murong Yu. "All conspiracies and tricks are a scum in front of absolute power. Although that little beast is good, but it can turn the sky in our hands?" One person sneered and said, with a look of disdain. "Have you noticed? There is no way to restore power here. Be careful." An elder of the Ziyan School said with a slight change of expression. Here, there is not much aura of heaven and earth, unable to restore the power they consume. Except for a large number of Huiyuan Pills and spiritual veins, otherwise, once they fight, their power will become less and less, and they will eventually become useless. In the distance, Murong Yu concealed in a corner, watching coldly as more than a dozen powerful elders from the Eighth Sect flew over. "The monks of the Transformation Stage, although there are only one or two in each sect, killing any one of them will cause pain to the Eight Martial Arts?" Murong Yu smiled slightly, and a cold murderous intent flashed across his brow. Monks in the Transformation Stage, even among the giant forces of the Ten Martial Arts, there are very few. It is the backbone of a school. Even among the general forces, there is a monk in the transformation period, and that school can become a first-class school! One can imagine the preciousness of monks in the transformation period. It can be said that there is one less monk who died during the transformation period. Even the ten major sects are suffering from the loss of a monk in the transformation period. "However, there are more than a dozen monks, I am afraid that they will not be able to kill them for a while, and I am not their opponent." Murong Yu''s face became gloomy, and his eyes flickered. Soon after, Murong Yu sneered, grabbed the sky empty, and took the Qiankun bow and the shaking arrow from the world of Hetu Luoshu. "Hetu, you can help me." Murong Yu suddenly rose into the air. At the same time, in the world of Hetu Luoshu, one hundred thousand members of Chaos and Hetu have raised their power to the limit, and then through Hetu Luoshu, their power is directly poured into Murong Yu''s body. At this moment, Murong Yu felt that his strength was increasing, ten times, a hundred times! Half-immortal, one-step immortal, half-step immortal, are immortals, even more powerful than immortals. All the power of the 100,000 members of Chaos was poured into Murong Yu''s body, causing his power to rise to the extreme in an instant, and it became stronger and stronger. In just a moment of effort, Murong Yu felt that he had even surpassed the power of the immortal that Xue Chen had exploded in the beginning, and was even more powerful by several hundred times! "It''s so scary." At this moment, more than a dozen elders of the Eight Martial Arts School felt the power from Murong Yu''s body at the same time, and their expressions suddenly changed. "That is the power of the fairy! Is there a fairy here?" Everyone changed their expressions and was shocked. Click! Click! Murong Yu''s power has increased infinitely, but his physical body has only reached the level of the eighth-rank spirit weapon, and it is close to the level of the 9th-rank spirit weapon. Under the effect of the terrifying force, his body simply couldn''t bear such a terrifying force, and it had already begun to crack. Murong Yu''s face changed slightly, and then he roared, guiding these incomparable strengths directly into the Zhentian Bow, wanting to pull the Zhentian Bow all away. Huh! At the moment Murong Yu draws the bow, the incomparably powerful force is like a reservoir bursting a bank, swarming out into the Qiankun Bow. With a squeak, Qiankun Bow suddenly burst into golden light, like a small sun. But Murong Yu tried his best and could barely open a half of the Universe Bow. After gathering the strength of 100,000 people, he was finally opened in a semicircle! semicircle! Even if the strength of a hundred thousand people was gathered, the bow could not be fully drawn, it was just drawn to a semicircle. "What a terrifying power goes by." Seeing the power swarming out like a tide, Murong Yu was shocked. When he pulled the Qiankun Bow to a semicircle, the power originally accumulated in his body was quickly swallowed by the Qiankun Bow. Murong Yu''s power was fading fast, and his powerful aura was rapidly declining. It doesn''t take long for his power to be swallowed up by Qiankun Bow. Murong Yu was shocked, and immediately did not dare to continue to maintain the bow state. Otherwise, not only his power will be drained by Qiankun Bow, but even the power of the people in Hetu Luoshu will be drained. laugh! Murong Yu suddenly let go of the bowstring! After a sharp sound of breaking through the sky, the shaking arrow turned into a golden light and disappeared into Murong Yu''s line of sight, tearing the void straight away and going deep into the void. "What a terrifying aura, it is definitely an immortal, even more terrifying power than ordinary immortals!" When Murong Yu gathered a hundred thousand power, dozens of powerful people of the Eight Martial Arts had stopped. , One by one looked at Murong Yu with terrifying expressions. auzw.com At the same time, Murong Yu''s powerful and incomparable power escaped far away, spreading this void, shocking many cultivators. "No, that''s not a fairy, isn''t he just the little beast of Murong Yu?" Because Murong Yu stood in the void before, and the golden light is dazzling when he draws the bow, he can be seen even hundreds of thousands of miles away. Figure. Of course, this was just a moment of effort. If it was no longer nearby, it would be too late to see Murong Yu''s figure. However, the dozen or so elders of the Eight Martial Arts were the closest to Murong Yu, so they saw Murong Yu the first time. "Oops, run away." When they saw the extremely terrifying aura coming from Murong Yu''s body, these people didn''t know why Murong Yu''s power was so terrifying, but the first time they made an accurate choice to escape. ! How far to flee. Even though they are extremely powerful, they are the top masters in the cultivation world. But facing the terrifying aura radiating from Murong Yu''s body, they were just ants. Their reaction is not unpleasant, but the shaking arrow is faster. Just when they realized that they wanted to teleport and escape With a sneer, in front of them, the void shattered, and a touch of golden light appeared out of nowhere, carrying a terrifying aura of destruction. As soon as Jin Guangfu appeared, he shot directly at everyone. An elder of the Hehuan Sect was the closest to Jin Guang, and she was already passed by Jin Guang before she could even teleport. After a bang, the monk in the middle of the metamorphosis was like a piece of tofu, which burst into pieces and turned into a cloud of blood. boom! boom! boom! Where the golden light passed, the elders of the top realm of these various martial arts were constantly being blown to pieces. In front of Shaking Arrow, it was simply vulnerable. laugh! Shocking Arrow tore the void into a space that was hundreds of miles in size and a thousand miles long, then sank into the void in front and disappeared. "Fuck, what is this stuff?" An elder was in a panic, started teleporting, and flew away toward the front, not dare to stay at all. Just now, the elders who had a full seven transformation stages shattered the golden light directly. More than a dozen elder-level existences were killed by people in an instant, and they didn''t even see the golden light. laugh! The void shattered, and the golden light that had disappeared appeared again from the void, lasing from it. The remaining elders were almost scared to death, and they teleported for the first time, escaping in all directions. "Dear elders, don''t leave since you are here. Calling the soul, calling the soul!" Murong Yu''s indifferent voice came. At the same time, the many elders only felt that the world changed color instantly, and the day changed to dark night. Looking up, I don''t know when the sky has been covered by a huge streamer, covering the sky and the sun, without the sun and the moon. "This is a holy spirit banner!" An elder exclaimed in exclamation, his face instantly pale. "Yes, this is the homing flag, the elders, show your souls, let me save you." Murong Yu''s voice came. At the same time, he clenched the hoist flag with both hands and shook it vigorously. Shake the spirit-calling banner, and the fairy will fall. The devil flames billowed, the ghostly spirit was dense, and the world covered by the spirit-waving banners was instantly enveloped by endless demonic energy, very eerie and terrifying. The invisible big hands are grabbing into the bodies of the elders from all directions frantically, trying to pull their souls out. The elder of the Eight Martial Arts School was pale, almost scared to death. When Murong Yu shook the hoisting banner, they saw the invisible big hands madly pulling their souls. The soul was trembling and trembling constantly, and began to be slowly pulled out. boom! boom! boom! Many elders were almost scared to death, but after all, they were elders of the giant sect, and they would never just watch their souls be pulled out and die so aggrieved. Suddenly, these elders erupted with terrifying power, and more than 80 or even more than 90 horned dragon voids appeared out of thin air on their heads. "Break for me! Break! Break!" While raising the power to the limit, all kinds of magic weapons were sacrificed by them, and they wanted to break the spirit-calling banner. It''s just that although their power is powerful, they can''t break the attack and kill of the spirit banner at all. The attacks of the spirit banners are not power attacks at all, and their power has no effect on the attacks of the spirit banners. With a bang, the sky-shaking arrow flew back, blasting an elder directly into a fan. Chapter 237： I just passed by call! call! call! Murong Yu shook the hoisting banner with all his might, constantly pouring power into the holy banner, making the power of the holy banner grow stronger. The power of the soul-calling banners is getting stronger and stronger, but the elders of the Eight Martial Arts are getting more and more dangerous. "what!" After a scream, an elder of the rune gate finally couldn''t resist, and the soul was directly pulled out of his body. After a scream, he fell straight to the ground, lifeless. Died unfavorably. An elder in the transformation stage was directly killed by the soul-raising flag. Seeing this scene, the remaining elders of the Eight Major Sect were suddenly frightened to death. After the death of an elder, their pressure suddenly increased. Because Murong Yu had already shrouded all the power of the soul-recruiting banners on them. puff! The sky-shaking arrow passed quickly, and an elder was shot and killed into a cloud of blood before he even screamed. As the elders died in the end, the dozen or so elders who were chasing Murong Yu by the Eight Sect were all killed by Murong Yu. call! Murong Yu sighed deeply, and after putting the hoisting banner into the Hetu Luoshu, he spread out and disappeared here. Soon after, the figures rushed from all sides. When they saw the corpses all over the floor, they were all shocked. These are all the elders of the Eight Martial Arts, and they have all been killed! Shocked, absolutely shocked. For a while, many monks'' hearts were cold. These are all elders in the Transformation Stage, so powerful, and now they have all been killed. Could it be that this is a master in Xianzhong? They just thought so, but they didn''t even think that it was Murong Yu''s arm. After all, even though Murong Yu is powerful, how can he be the opponent of a dozen or so elders in the Tribulation Period? Suddenly, many cultivators were worried, for fear that they would also encounter a powerful opponent in this fairy mound. In the distance, Murong Yu sat on a mountain peak, looking a little wilted. Regardless of the fact that the battle was clean and tidy, but almost all of Murong Yu''s strength and spirit were consumed. Pulling the Universe Bow to a semicircle, almost swallowed the strength of Murong Yu and the one hundred thousand members of Chaos. If it hadn''t been for Murong Yu to release his arrows in time, he was afraid that his strength had been exhausted. Even so, the one hundred thousand members of Chaos in the world of Hetu Luoshu also looked depressed one by one, and their power was swallowed seven or eight, very terrifying. After shooting the sky-shaking arrow, Murong Yu was unable to sacrifice the soul-raising banner. In the end, only the burning pill can be used to shake the spirit-bearing banner. Although he eventually killed the world elders of the Eight Sects, Murong Yu''s power was almost exhausted. Especially the magical nature of the soul-recruiting banners almost assimilated Murong Yu. As more and more souls are swallowed, the power of the holy spirit banner is getting bigger and bigger. This power is not only aimed at killing the enemy, but also aimed at the user of the spirit banner. If the mind is not tenacious enough, it is easy to be assimilated by the spirit-calling banner and become a demon who only knows to kill. "It''s better to use less of the spirit-calling banners in the future." Murong Yu said in a low voice with a sullen breath. However, the spirit banner is indeed scary. Most of the dozen or so elders of the Eight Martial Arts were shot and killed by the shaking arrows produced by Murong Yu and the forces of 100,000 Chaos. The other part is directly drawn out of the soul. In this battle, Murong Yu didn''t even use a single move! "What level of treasure is the Qiankun Bow? Even the power of 100,000 people can''t fully pull it?" Murong Yu was a little shocked. The strength of one hundred thousand people has definitely surpassed ordinary immortals, but it still can''t be filled. I have to say that the Qiankun bow is really abnormal enough. "If the Universe Bow is fully drawn, how terrible is the sky-shaking arrow shot?" Murong Yu thought in shock. At the same time stood up, recognized the direction, and then continued to walk forward. From the outside, this huge immortal mound is at least hundreds of thousands of miles in size, or even millions of miles in size. However, Murong Yu was depressed all the way. At his speed, after a few days, I am afraid that he has already reached the center of the fairy mound. But still moving forward, there seems to be no end in front. "Is this an illusion? But it''s not right. I didn''t walk into the environment. Then there is only one possibility. This is another space. The actual space is several times, even dozens of times larger than what you see outside." Murong Yu said in deep thought. As he got deeper and deeper, the chaotic power between heaven and earth became stronger and stronger. But the aura of heaven and earth is getting thinner and thinner. For other monks, the deeper they are, the more sad they are. However, for Murong Yu, it became more and more like a fish in water. Rumbling auzw.com Suddenly, there were waves of terrifying waves in front of him, and the sky was shaking, and brilliant rays of light rose into the sky. The shock of terror dissipated far away, the sky broke and the earth shivered. Someone is fighting. Since discovering that this space is becoming more and more vast, Murong Yu has not walked in a hurry, but slowed down. Because this fairy mound is an undeveloped relic! There are all kinds of rare and not-so-young spiritual herbs everywhere on the road. Even though Murong Yu didn''t care about these spiritual herbs, he couldn''t help but slowed down to collect these spiritual herbs. Even, occasionally encounter a few low-level spiritual veins. Over the past few days, Murong Yu has collected valuable spiritual herbs and even a few spiritual veins. Wealth everywhere. Even Murong Yu could hardly bear to release all the 100,000 members of Chaos. However, considering their power consumption was serious and there were many dangers here, Murong Yu did not release them from the world of Hetu Luoshu. Otherwise, if you accidentally damage something, then Murong Yu will be in pain. In this process, more and more monks entered the fairy mound. In addition to those from the great martial arts family, there are also a lot of casual cultivators who have finally entered the ruins. Even more, many monks have already surpassed Murong Yu. Along the way, there are countless such battles. Even some guys who couldn''t help themselves even wanted to kill Murong Yu, but they were eventually killed by Murong Yu. "It''s definitely a battle for the strong at this level in the transformation period. These **** are not afraid of consuming power, they should be the disciples of those martial arts." Murong Yu''s heart moved, and then he flew forward. Here, the average monk could not absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to restore his own power. If you want to restore your strength, you can only restore your strength by devouring the Huiyuan Pill. However, not everyone carries a large amount of Huiyuan Pill. Therefore, along the way, many cultivators will not fight desperately unless it comes to life and death. Otherwise, once the power is exhausted, it will definitely be a tragedy. In the void ahead, two strong men are fighting. The horrible power fluctuations are transmitted from the place where they are fighting. An incomparably powerful aura radiated from them, and the sky broke and the earth sank. "The two monks in the metamorphosis stage, but they are not from the ten major sects." Murong Yu looked over and found that besides these two people who were fighting, there were two forces on the ground. At this moment, the people of those two forces were watching nervously the battle between the two powerhouses in the void. "These bastards, do they really have to fight when they are full?" After a look, Murong Yu snorted coldly, preparing to leave. But when he was about to leave, he paused. "Hey, no, why is the aura here so strong." Unlike other places, the aura here is very rich, several times stronger than the outside world. It should be noted that this place is in the fairy mound where there is almost no aura. "There are spiritual veins here." Murong Yu suddenly looked forward with bright eyes. In the end, he discovered the two confronting forces in front of him. In the middle of the two forces, the aura is the strongest. That spiritual vein should be there. "Such a strong spiritual energy, it should be a fifth-grade spiritual vein. No wonder they are going to fight, even if it is I can''t help but grab it." Murong Yu unfolded his figure and slowly moved closer. Along the way, Murong Yu collected seven or eight spiritual veins from the immortal mound. But they were all first- and second-tier spirit veins, and had never encountered such a high-level spirit vein. "who?" Before Murong Yu approached, he was spotted by someone and stopped in front of him. "Passing by." Murong Yu smiled. "Fuck!" The one who was speaking was a monk in the realm of the Tribulation Period. He shouted at Murong Yu, then reached out his big hand, slapped Murong Yu, and was about to slap him out. A flash of cold light flashed between Murong Yu''s eyebrows and a straight palm shot. With a bang, the cultivator during the Tribulation Period was directly photographed by him into a cloud of blood, and he couldn''t die anymore. "Speaking to you well, you must be violent and not cooperating. Hey, committing sins." Murong Yu clapped his hands and walked forward without anyone else. Seeing Murong Yu actually slapped a monk who had passed the Tribulation Period for fear of death, the rest of them were suddenly shocked. Even though the two cultivators who had fought against each other in the sky above the sky, they couldn''t help frowning and stopped fighting. "You continue, I''m just passing by, just passing by." Murong Yu turned a blind eye to them, showing a harmless smile. Only after seeing his smile, everyone around was so frightened that they took a few steps back and looked at him nervously. He just smiled and said to the monk passing by, but the next moment he slapped him to death. "I''m really passing by, you continue, don''t worry about me." Murong Yu said with a smile on his face, and at the same time, he reached out his big hand and grabbed the mountain in front of him, and under the mountain is where the spiritual veins are. Chapter 238： Non-violent non-cooperation "court death!" Two angry shouts spread from the void. Seeing that Murong Yu had to collect the spirit veins for which they had never stopped fighting without saying a word, the two monks in the metamorphosis stage suddenly became furious. In angrily, two probing hands came out from the void and grabbed Murong Yu. Want to kill Murong Yu. "I really just passed by." Murong Yu said again with a smile on his face. The big hand kept holding on to the mountain. At the same time, his other hand had already been punched. Boom! A fist the size of a mountain, carrying a terrifying light, soared up into the sky, and slammed into the two big hands that had been grabbed. After the loud noise, the three big hands disappeared at the same time. The terrible impact exploded, and the two cultivators of the transformation stage in the void could not help but snorted, Qi Qi was shaken out, and the monks on the ground were even more miserable, all of them were shaken out. Even some hapless people who were closer to Murong Yu were directly shocked into blood mist by the terrifying power. With a punch, the two cultivators from the Metamorphosis Period were blasted away. Such a terrifying combat power surprised everyone. Especially the monks in the two transformation periods. Because of this spiritual vein, the two of them have been fighting for a long time, but they know the strength of the other party. However, the joint shot is still not Murong Yu''s opponent, how can they not be surprised? The shocked two couldn''t help but glanced at each other, then Qi Qi shouted, reaching out their big hands to attack Murong Yu again. Even if Murong Yu was strong, they wouldn''t let him just take away the spiritual veins they had robbed for life and death. "I really just passed by." Seeing them attack, Murong Yu said a word without seeing it, and slapped it with a palm. On the other side, his big hand has penetrated into the big mountain, already grasping the spiritual vein under the big mountain. boom! Although the two monks in the transformation period in the void were in the initial stage of transformation, they were normal, and Murong Yu could slap one to death with a slap. But now he has divided into a part of his power to collect spiritual veins, and only uses a part of his power to fight, but he suffers a bit. After a loud noise, even though Murong Yu shattered the attack of the two of them, the big hand he shot was also broken. "Die." The two cultivators screamed and rushed up. In the process, a series of terrifying powers were constantly being beaten out by them, blasting Murong Yu. boom! boom! boom! Murong Yu slapped it with palm after palm, but he couldn''t stop the opponent''s two transformation stages from blasting and killing. One after another, the terrifying force shattered the void, frantically strangling towards Murong Yu, sinking the earth near him. Even the powerful force made Murong Yu who killed him frowned. If it weren''t for his incomparable physical body, he would have been shattered long ago. However, after being constantly attacked by two people, Murong Yu couldn''t collect that spiritual vein at all. "I don''t want to kill you. I will leave after I collect this spiritual vein. Don''t force me." Murong Yu''s face became gloomy, and he punched out a huge crack in the void, swallowing both of them. Strength, and then said in a deep voice. "Boy, this is your own death, grab our spiritual veins, and you said so nicely, die for me!" A man grinned grinningly, grabbing with a big hand, and suddenly a spirit weapon level flying sword appeared in his hand. A sword slashed down fiercely. At the same time, another monk in the transformation period sacrificed a square seal the size of a palm. The Sifang Yin rose up against the wind, and instantly rose to the size of a mountain, jumping into the void, falling from the sky, severely suppressed, and wanted to directly kill Murong Yu town into meat sauce. "You are forcing me to kill you." Murong Yu sighed and withdrew his other big hand. Because he felt a slight threat from the attacks of these two men. Especially the square seal the size of a big mountain, if suppressed by him, even if he does not die, it will be suppressed into a pancake. Before the words fell, Murong Yu had already stepped on the Bing Zi Jue, turned into a stream of light, and disappeared in place. boom! The moment he just disappeared in the same place, the square seal like a big mountain was already suppressed, directly sinking the earth. At the same time, the huge sword light cut by the monks in another transformation period also smashed a nearby mountain into pieces. "Originally, I didn''t want to kill you, but you forced me." Murong Yu appeared in the distant void and said in a deep voice, then his figure shook and disappeared again. Huh! At this moment, one of the two transformational monks suddenly felt a sense of danger. He yelled for the first time, and then slashed with a backhand. "Useless, killing you is like slaughtering a dog." Murong Yu''s indifferent voice sounded in his ears. At the same time, a black spear head pierced the sky straight from the void, carrying a terrifying force that pierced like lightning. Click! auzw.com After the loud noise, the spirit weapon-level flying sword in the hands of the monk in the Transformation Period could not withstand the terrifying power immediately, and it broke apart. But the black spear resigned straight forward without going forward. puff The monk''s sword holding hand was directly shattered during the transformation period. But the spear was already in the metamorphosis stage, and the cultivator reacted and stabbed him fiercely. "Impossible." The monk had only time to flash through this last thought in the metamorphosis period, and then his whole body suddenly burst into pieces and was blown into a cloud of blood. "too horrible!" At the moment Murong Yu killed the cultivator during the transformation period, the pupils of the other cultivator''s eyes shrank sharply, and his face showed an expression of incomparable fear. The two of them had fought for a long time before, and their strengths were equal. But Murong Yu killed him with a single shot, so he would definitely be killed by this one. "He is only in the distraction period, how can he be so terrible?" The monk was shocked in his heart during this transformation period, and quickly retracted the Sifang Seal, and then fled towards the distance with a teleportation. Spiritual veins are very important, but life is more important. The spiritual veins are gone, there will still be opportunities in the future, if the life is gone, then it is really gone. Seeing this escape without a fight, Murong Yu didn''t chase after him. Taking a look around, the other people had already escaped and disappeared. "Non-violence and non-cooperation." Murong Yu sighed. He didn''t want to kill, but he didn''t kill. These guys buzzed around like flies. As a last resort, Murong Yu could only get rid of these things. With a big hand out, Murong Yu directly grasped the spiritual veins under the mountain. This is a spiritual vein that has reached the fifth rank! The spiritual energy contained is very surging. Seeing Murong Yu grabbed it, he was struggling violently, trying to break the ground and escape. However, with Murong Yu''s current strength, it was more than enough to subdue this fifth-grade spiritual vein. The big hand reached out and enveloped the void, directly grabbing this spiritual vein. Lingmai turned into a giant dragon and struggled constantly. It was only under Murong Yu''s powerful strength that it was constantly shrinking, and finally turned into a little finger-sized spiritual vein, which was taken away by Murong Yu. The fifth-rank spirit vein is the highest-rank spirit vein that Murong Yu has collected. After destroying the Heavenly Spirit Gate before, the spirit veins collected were only Grade 4 ones. "It didn''t take long for the fifth-grade spirit veins to appear. The deeper the level, the higher the level of the spirit veins." Murong Yu frowned slightly. The wealth contained in this fairy mound is truly amazing. With the addition of this fifth-grade spiritual vein, Murong Yu had already collected ten spiritual veins. It was several times more than all his spiritual veins before. It''s just that he walked all the way and collected it easily. If they change to other schools, their gains will be even more amazing. However, these spirit veins, spirit grass and elixir are only the wealth outside the immortal mound. The greatest wealth should be in the center of Xianzhong. If this is really an immortal mound, then the things to bury the immortal are before. Maybe there are some immortal veins, immortal implements, and immortal techniques. Those are the most valuable. Even Murong Yu felt hot at the thought of those immortal artifacts. After receiving the spirit veins, Murong Yu didn''t stop, spread out his figure and flew towards the center of the immortal tomb. "laugh!" After the sharp sound of breaking through the air, a huge blade of sword shot up from the ground and slashed away at Murong Yu who flew by, trying to kill Murong Yu. Murong Yu sneered and punched out the sword light directly. At the same time, a middle-aged man jumped straight up from the ground, then stopped in front of Murong Yu, looking at Murong Yu murderously: "Leave everything on your body, otherwise you will kill you without mercy." Murong Yu stood in the void, slowly looking at the people coming. "Transformation stage realm? See you doing this very skillfully, I am afraid that the robbery killed a lot of people? Give me all your things, otherwise I will kill you and take it myself." The middle-aged man was furious and looked at Murong Yu murderously: "Boy, you can''t die!" While speaking, the middle-aged man teleported and rushed to the front of Murong Yu. At the same time, he held the knives in both hands and slashed down with a slash, trying to kill Murong Yu. "I really can''t help myself." Murong Yu shook his head, as if he didn''t see the middle-aged man''s attack. The middle-aged man was angry, but his face showed a grin, and he slashed down. Seeing that the middle-aged man was about to split Murong Yu in half. As soon as his war knife slashed over Murong Yu''s head, Murong Yu hit with a punch. Click! The war knife in the middle-aged man''s hand shattered directly. But Murong Yu''s fist is indomitable! With a bang, the middle-aged man was directly blasted into powder. Chapter 239： Deceive "Yes, three first-grade spirit veins." After killing the middle-aged man with a punch, Murong Yu got the opponent''s storage ring. There are three first-grade spirit veins inside, which are very powerful. "In addition to the previously seized and what I found, I already have 20 spiritual veins. Although most of them are first-grade and second-grade spiritual veins." Murong Yu thought to himself. After entering here for a few days, he has already obtained nearly 20 spiritual veins, and the harvest is amazing. This is just his own harvest. If you change to other martial arts, I''m afraid there will be greater gains. Although Xianzhong is dangerous, it has amazing wealth. After the trip to the immortal mound, the spiritual veins of the various martial arts are estimated to increase greatly. Murong Yu continued to move forward, collecting a lot of good things along the way. On this day, turning a mountain, he suddenly saw a young man in front of him walking fast in a valley. As he walked, waving his hands constantly, he made a series of seals, covering the ground. What the youth played was all prohibition. After discovering the strangeness of the youth, Murong Yu stopped and observed secretly from a distance. At the same time, Murong Yu''s spirit also escaped, covering the valley in front of him. However, he did not find anything. "Is there any spiritual veins under this valley?" Murong Yu groaned, watching the young man constantly punching the restrictions on the ground. "I want to see what you are doing." Murong Yu didn''t leave at all. After half a day, the youth no longer knew how many bans had been hit, and it seemed that they had formed an amazing ban. After getting it done, the young man suddenly rose into the air. After checking the neighborhood for a while, he found no one, and then walked back into the valley. Then Murong Yu saw a scene that made him stunned. The young man slapped him with a fierce palm, and his clothes were shattered by the powerful force. At the same time, he didn''t know where he got some blood smeared on himself. At the same time, he even left a few spirit weapon level flying swords and a few sealed spiritual veins beside him. After doing all this, the young man fell to the ground with a thud. "Come on, help, I''m dying. Help." The young man fell to the ground, shouting weakly, but the voice came from a distance. Murong Yu was shocked, and he finally understood. This stuff is made so much, it is obviously to cheat people. If Murong Yu guessed correctly, as long as someone approaches the youth and enters the restricted area, the youth will not hesitate to induce the restriction and kill the other party. After killing the opponent, the good things on the opponent will naturally become his. Moreover, the youth will not worry that no one will come to rescue him. Because those spirit tools and spirit veins around him are enough to attract countless monks to pass by. Of course, it doesn''t matter if you really save him or you have to take advantage of the fire. Regardless of the situation, the young man will ultimately benefit. "This **** has done so skillfully, he must have done a lot of this kind of things. He throws out some spiritual vessels casually, this guy has a lot of stock." Murong Yu groaned, and then walked out of invisibility. Slowly walked towards the youth. Nangongyuan''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he didn''t think that someone would be hooked just after he did all this. I saw him groaning while looking at the people coming. This is a black-clothed young man who looks like he is in his twenties. He is quite handsome, with a faint smile on his face, and is slowly walking towards him. Suddenly, Nangong Yuan''s pupils shrank sharply because he saw the black spear that the young man in black was carrying on his back. "Fairy weapon! Earn it this time." Nangong Yuan couldn''t help but become excited. Although the black spear on the back of the young man in black did not reveal a very astonishing aura, Nangong Yuan could tell at a glance that it was definitely a fairy weapon level existence. Immortal tools, even though there are not many in his Nangong family. Although they couldn''t activate the full power of the fairy weapon with their strength, it swept all the spirit weapons. "With the black spear on his back, is he the Murong Yu?" Nangong Yuan was startled, and then overjoyed. If the black-clothed young man is really Murong Yu, then it is important to kill him, then he will definitely have amazing wealth. "I''m dying, Xiongtai, just click me, I must have a good reward." Nangongyuan thought in his heart, but on the surface, he was groaning constantly, seemingly painful. The young man in black is Murong Yu. At this moment, Murong Yu approached Nangong Yuan, but he did not enter the restricted range. He looked at Nangong Yuan with a smile on his face and said, "This Xiongtai, what are you doing?" "I am the Nangong Yuan of the Nangong family. I was attacked and seriously injured. I still hope that Xiongtai can save me. My Nangong family must have a good return." Nangong Yuan said in a deep voice. auzw.com Murong Yu sneered in his heart: "Huge retribution? As long as he enters the restricted range, I am afraid that he will be immediately banned and bombarded, and he will give him a fart." "This, it''s not impossible to save you. However, I am a person who is not profitable and can''t afford to be early, and here is an immortal mound, which is full of crises, and even unable to restore strength. I need spiritual veins to restore strength." Nangong Yuan groaned, then grabbed a few spiritual veins and threw them to Murong Yu, saying, "These spiritual veins are rewards for you. If you save me, I will have more generous rewards." Murong Yu collected these spiritual veins with a smile on his face, and then he looked at Nangong Yuan with a look of embarrassment: "I have many enemies, and I fight every day. Although these spiritual veins are many, they are not enough. ." A murderous intent flashed in the depths of Nangongyuan''s eyes, "This **** is really not greedy. However, as long as you enter the restriction, I will give you, and all of you will be mine." His heart was furious, but on the surface, Nangong Yuan still took out a few more spiritual veins from the storage ring, and threw them to Murong Yu. "These spirit veins have been enough for me for several days. However, they are still not enough. Almost all the people of the ten major sects are chasing me down, and these spirit veins are still far from enough." After taking away these spiritual veins with a smile on his face, Murong Yu sighed and said again. Nangongyuan almost vomited blood. It''s hard to get off now. Murong Yu had already taken more than ten spirit veins from his hand. If he didn''t kill him on the spot, he would suffer a great loss. Moreover, he really wanted to kill Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s wealth is absolutely amazing. Nangong Yuan vomited blood, and threw the only few spiritual veins to Murong Yu in a head, and said viciously in his heart: "You are ruthless! Wait as long as you step into the restriction, I will let you vomit all of my things. Come out, even more." "This guy''s wealth is amazing." Murong Yu had already obtained more than a dozen spiritual veins from Nangong Yuan. Among them, there is even a sixth-grade spiritual vein! Just one spiritual vein was dozens or hundreds of times more than all the spiritual veins in Murong Yu''s body. Sure enough, he is a descendant of a great family, as long as these people are robbed, it will be more rewarding than treasure hunting in the fairy mound. Murong Yu smiled and collected all the spiritual veins into the world of Hetu Luoshu: "Ah, my enemies are flying everywhere" Nangongyuan vomited blood, and all his spiritual veins had been given to Murong Yu. This guy was still not satisfied and had too much appetite. "You are ruthless, even more ruthless than me!" Nangong Yuan vomited blood in his heart, and almost couldn''t help but violently kill. However, he thought he could not kill Murong Yu, and finally resisted the thought of killing, and said in a deep voice, "Xiongtai, all the spiritual veins in my body have been given to you. As long as you rescue me, my Nangong family will definitely not treat you badly. of." "Oh, my enemies are flying all over the sky. Although the spiritual veins are almost the same now, I don''t have any magic weapons, fairy weapons, etc.. Master Nangong, do you have any magic weapons?" "This **** has a thicker skin than me!" Nangong Yuan gritted his teeth in his heart. Who doesn''t know that Murong Yu is a mobile treasure house? Various magic weapons emerge in endlessly, more abundant than the ten martial arts. Now, this one actually said that he has no magic weapon, and he said it without changing his face. Nangongyuan was willing to bow down. As a result, Nangong Yuan took out a few high-grade spiritual weapons from the storage ring and threw them to Murong Yu. At the same time, he said with a black face, "Xiongtai, is it enough now? You can save me out." After receiving these few spiritual weapons, Murong Yu took a look, and found that there were nine-tier spiritual weapons! But there is no fairy. With a smile on his face, he collected these spirit artifacts into the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu said again: "Oh, my enemies are flying all over the sky, if there is a magic weapon of the fairy weapon level, it would be fine. I wonder if Master Nangong do you have a fairy weapon?" Nangong Yuan''s face turned black. Although he is a descendant of the Nangong family, where is there a fairy? Is it possible that everyone is like him, a treasure trove of moves? "There is no fairy weapon, no spiritual weapon. All the valuable things are given to you." Nangong Yuan said with a black face and gritted teeth in his heart. "I see Master Nangong''s storage ring is pretty good. You see, I still use a storage bag." Murong Yu said, patted his waist as a decorative storage bag. "Your uncle Murong Yu, you will know how to write death words when you fall into my hand." Nangong Yuan gritted his teeth, but he was already riding a tiger. If he doesn''t continue, he will suffer heavy losses. As a last resort, he could only take off his storage ring and threw it to Murong Yu. "As long as you step into the prohibition, I will let you swallow everything." Nangong Yuan gritted his teeth in his heart, almost violently murdering. "Haha, Master Nangong, if you continue to pretend to be here, I won''t be with you." After Murong Yu turned to Nangong Yuan''s storage ring, he patted his butt, turned and walked away. Feelings, this **** has already seen his scam, but he has deceived all his wealth! Nangongyuan vomits blood, vomiting blood for three liters! Chapter 240： The charm of the rune gate "This is a big loss." Nangong Yuan wanted to cry without tears, vomiting blood for three liters. However, what makes him unwilling is why he just lied to him all the things? The most important thing is, why does this guy seem to know his own mind, always standing outside the prohibition? "Murong Yu, why do you know?" Nangong Yuan gritted his teeth and asked unwillingly as he watched Murong Yu''s back gradually fade away. "Sorry, I''ve always been nearby." Murong Yu said with a smile, and finally disappeared from Nangong Yuan''s sight. puff! Nangongyuan vomited blood again, and immediately he rose into the air and flew towards the other side. "Emotions, this **** has always watched his bans, and already knew his thoughts. His grandma''s, Master, I was deceived." Nangong Yuan was furious. All day long, he was blinded by the geese. The thought of being cheated of all his belongings made Nangong Yuan''s desire to die. And now there is nothing tempting to come by his side, and he simply doesn''t lie here anymore. Murong Yu was very happy now, he lied to Nangong Yuan and got all his things, which was more enjoyable than what he got after killing him. From the outside, Xianzhong is about hundreds of thousands of miles around. But in fact, there is another space in the fairy mound, which may reach the size of several million li. However, as long as the immortal mound is not endless, at the speed of the monks, the distance of several million miles is not a distance at all. A few days later, Murong Yu had already approached the center of the fairy mound. The closer to the center of the fairy mound, the stronger the chaotic power here. Even the power that was originally gray has turned black at this time, and it is very rich floating in the world. In the most central place of Xianzhong, there are huge complexes of buildings. It can be seen vaguely even outside the fairy mound. Therefore, anyone who enters the immortal tomb has their purpose in the center of the immortal tomb. As it got closer and closer to the depths of the fairy mound, more and more people were on the road. There are more and more monks, and more and more battles. Along the way, Murong Yu encountered many monks. As long as it was a cultivator of the Ten Great Sects, except for the disciples of Que Yin Xiangu and Xuan Yuezong, all the remaining disciples were killed by Murong Yu. As for the disciples of other sects, if they weren''t particularly wealthy, Murong Yu would be lazy. Of course, there are also many people who don''t have long eyes who want to kill Murong Yu, but they are killed by Murong Yu. Even if it was just like this, Murong Yu''s spirit veins had reached one hundred! Although most of them are first-grade and second-grade spirit veins, the number is also quite amazing. However, compared to Murong Yu, the gains of those martial arts were even more amazing. After all, there were more of them, and the chance of finding the spirit vein was much higher than that of Murong Yu. "Murong Yu, leave it to me!" The group of people should be in front of Murong Yu, looking at Murong Yu murderously, with murderous faces. Seeing this group of people, Murong Yu suddenly showed a smile on his face. A group of dozens of people, uniformly dressed, should be disciples of the Rune Sect in the Ten Martial Arts School. Among them, there are two monks who have reached the stage of transformation. In addition, the lowest strength is the fit period. "There are so many people, there is still a transformation stage. You should have collected a lot of spiritual veins, spiritual herbs and elixir?" Murong Yu looked at them with bright eyes, he actively ignored these murderous people, and had already They saw it as a spiritual vein. boom! boom! boom! Without saying anything, the moment Murong Yu stayed, the disciples of the Rune Sect attacked him. In an instant, with big hands and sword lights, all kinds of magic weapons soared into the sky, blasting towards Murong Yu overwhelmingly, and hundreds of millions of rays of light directly drowned Murong Yu. Amidst these sky-filled powers, the stream of light made a sharp piercing sound, blasting towards Murong Yu. "You are too unremarkable." Murong Yu snorted, stepping on the word tactics with his foot, and his figure suddenly retreated. Rumble! At the moment he had just left, the void he was in had been shattered by the power of the sky, and the void directly punched a crack of thousands of miles in size. boom! boom! boom! After the sky power directly tore the void, the stream of light that was originally hidden in the sky power also blasted onto the void, and then exploded fiercely. After a series of loud noises, a breath of terrifying, destroying the world spread from afar. I saw huge flames bursting out of the void, and the sky full of thunder and lightning could easily tear apart the monk''s gust of wind, huge ice blocks like huge mountains. Scoff Murong Yu had just stood firm, a faint streamer shot past again, trying to kill him on the spot. auzw.com Murong Yu was helpless, his figure shook, and disappeared again. And just like before, these slap-sized streamers rushed into the void, and then exploded quickly. Wind, fire, lightning, ice, sacred mountains fell from the sky one by one These are the attack methods of the rune gate. Among the ten sects, the power of the rune gate may be far less than the Yinxiangu and others, but belongs to the end of the ten sects. But their methods of attack are the strangest. As the name suggests, their attack method is magic rune. The entire magic rune gate, whether it is a semi-immortal existence at a high level, or a monk in the foundation-building period of the beginner school, they have been making charms all their lives Talisman, a very strange method, usually incorporates spells, restraints, attack formations, etc. into the spell with special first shots. While fighting, they only need to throw these spells, and then the spells will burst out immediately, releasing the various attacking forces that they have penetrated into it, restraining and even formation. Just like the mountains falling from the sky, hurricanes that are terrifying. In the realm of cultivation, many people would rather offend a disciple of a giant like Xu Tianzong than disciples of the God Rune Sect. Probably because the power of these spells is terrifying, although they are one-off, they can''t help being numerous. Imagine that during the war, these runemen disciples threw out a lot of these charms, even if they exploded, they would blow you up to death. And they just threw these spells, without consuming their power at all. Besides, the disciples of the magic rune gate spend most of their time making charms! Therefore, there are a lot of spells on everyone. Because they don''t need to shoot directly by themselves, they also mix well outside of the immortal mound, because they don''t need to fight directly, and they don''t consume much power. Long before this, Murong Yu had encountered a sneak attack by a disciple of the rune gate. The guy''s strength is similar to Ma Tiancheng, but belongs to the existence of the alternate Saint Child. It was the first time Murong Yu had fought with a disciple of the magic rune gate, and almost suffered a big loss. But in the end the opponent was killed. Therefore, just now, when he saw the disciples of the magic rune gate, he unfolded his figure and retreated violently. Each of these people lost a lot of spells and it felt terrifying to think about it. It can be said that in the immortal tomb, very few people provoke the disciples of the rune gate. Because of this, the disciples of the magic rune gate have gained a lot. "Murong Yu, you dare to kill my disciple of the rune gate, today you will undoubtedly die." The two transformational youths rose into the sky, one after the other, surrounded Murong Yu, and said murderously. Murong Yu couldn''t help but feel a little funny: "The killer always kills them, but those who want to kill me can''t be killed by me? What is the reason? Besides, if you want to kill me and take the treasures from me, then do it, don''t It''s so grand-sounding." Hearing this, the faces of the people at the magic rune gate suddenly became gloomy. Just as Murong Yu said, they would not seek revenge on the person who killed the rune gate. All they care about is Murong Yu, a mobile treasure house. Killing for treasure is as simple as that. "Stop talking nonsense and die." The monk screamed coldly during the transformation period, waved his hands, and spells were cast out by him, covering Murong Yu like rain. At the same time, the same was true for the monks in another transformation period, they made up their minds to kill Murong Yu. Murong Yu still had a headache for these spells. However, his headache doesn''t mean that he is afraid, or that he can''t deal with them. With a thought, Murong Yu''s body surface was enveloped by a layer of strength. At the same time, he had activated the defensive effect of Zishouxianyi, and a faint purple glow enveloped him, isolating everything. "In front of absolute power, your spell is vulnerable." Murong Yu sneered and punched! Boom! The terrifying power erupted directly, and the incomparable power directly exploded the spells that rushed like raindrops. boom! boom! boom! However, although the spell was exploded, the various restraints contained in the spell did not disappear, but directly broke out, tearing the world apart, and it was very terrifying. Murong Yu punched out with one punch, and directly exploded countless spells! Suddenly, the power was vertical and horizontal, and the horrible breath spread far away like a tide. The sky broke and the ground broke, the void shattered, and the sky shook, terrifying. "It''s useless, in your heart, your power will always be exhausted." A master of the metamorphosis of the rune gate sneered, and a lot of spells spilled out between the waves. Surprisingly exhausted Murong Yu''s power. Murong Yu couldn''t help laughing: "In Xianzhong, I am like a fish in the water. Here, I will not suffer from loss of strength. On the contrary, here, my strength is stronger. Now, let you see how I am. Blast you guys." "Endless robbery thunder, destroy the sky and destroy the earth." Murong Yu shouted, summoning thunder thunder, and began to fight back. Chapter 241： Not afraid The robbery thunder blasted down like raindrops. The violent power exploded, blowing and rotten, directly smashing the spells of many disciples of the **** rune gate. However, some powerful spells broke through Jie Lei''s bombardment and rushed to Murong Yu''s side. However, it couldn''t hurt Murong Yu. He was full of blood and energy, and a series of terrifying powers rose into the sky, sweeping in all directions. With a punch, the sky collapsed and the earth broke, blasting out a huge hole in the void. The figure shook, Murong Yu turned into a stream of light, and killed one of the masters in the transformation period. The face of the master during this metamorphosis period remained unchanged, and he gave a cold shout, waving his hands quickly, throwing out the charms without money, and blasted Murong Yu. Murong Yu sneered and rushed over without dodge or dodge. Boom! At this moment, there was a loud bang from the sky, and then a big hand came out from above the nine heavens, carrying a terrifying aura of ruining the sky and destroying the earth, locked Murong Yu and shot it fiercely. laugh! At the same time, in the distant sky, a sword light suddenly burst, tearing apart the void, illuminating the world, forming a huge white sword light, shredding the void, and slashing towards Murong Yu. "Haha, Murong Yu, die!" A loud shout came, and a huge fist suddenly smashed into the void, came out of the void, and blasted Murong Yu directly. boom! The void in the distance burst, and then a golden pagoda with glaring golden light smashed into the void, appeared above Murong Yu''s head, and quickly suppressed it. clang! A huge deafening bell came, and everyone''s efforts were tumbling. Under the attack of this terrifying bell sound wave, some of the weaker cultivators of the Combination Stage of the Rune Gate finally couldn''t bear the aftermath of so many masters, and they were shattered. In an instant, more than a dozen masters already launched an attack on Murong Yu. Each of them is powerful and exudes a monstrous aura that stuns the heavens and the realms. It is very terrifying, and they are all masters in the transformation stage. More than a dozen masters in the metamorphosis period shot Murong Yu at the same time. "You guys are fine, fine." Murong Yu smiled furiously, he didn''t expect so many people to attack him. But who makes him a mobile treasure house? Although I didn''t expect that so many people would attack him at this time, but this is not uncommon. However, the dozen or so people who shot are very powerful! Murong Yu''s pressure was greatly increased because of their breath. Raising his power to the limit in an instant, the void above Murong Yu''s head was hovering with seventy-five condensed horned dragon phantoms. A powerful and terrifying aura radiated from him like a tide, counteracting the pressure of everyone. With an angry shout, Murong Yu held the Hundred Birds towards the phoenix spear and blasted out a sweeping army. Rumble! More than a dozen monks in the Transformation Stage realm, the power they had blasted over almost simultaneously blasted in front of Murong Yu. This is a very terrifying force, and the void is directly torn into a huge and incomparable hole. At the same time, on the other side, Murong Yu''s power had been directly shattered by them. The power of horror shattered the void, even the Jie Lei summoned by Murong Yu was broken up. The dozen or so cultivators in the Transformation Stage were more fearful than the dozen or so elders Murong Yu killed when he first entered the immortal mound. This is the feeling that appeared in Murong Yu''s heart. With a loud shout, the power of the seventy-five horned dragon spurted out, and slammed into the attacking power from a distance. boom! puff! Under Murong Yu''s bombardment, several powers were immediately broken by him. However, there were still several swift and violent bombardments on him. Even though Zishou Xianyi had taken off most of his power, Murong Yu was still shaking with blood, and couldn''t help vomiting blood. A shot was pierced, and the sword light that was soaring up into the sky was broken. At the same time, an aura of ruining the heavens and the earth fiercely fell from the sky, but the golden pagoda was already carrying the power of ruining the heavens and the earth and killed it. "Get out of here!" Murong Yu roared, and the spear in his hand exploded with terrifying power, soaring into the sky. boom! After the loud noise, the Jinta shook violently, and was shot up by Murong Yu. However, Murong Yu was not well, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the whole person was blown to the ground by a huge force. "Take me a punch." auzw.com A giant smiled grinningly and punched directly on the purple glow of Murong Yu''s body. The terrifying power exploded, and the purple glow shivered violently, as if it had been broken into pieces. But Murong Yu snorted and was knocked out. Huh! Huh! Huh! A series of figures appeared beside Murong Yu out of thin air, firmly surrounded him in the middle. Ten monks in the transformation stage realm, one by one with murderous aura, released endless coercion and crazy coercion to Murong Yu. Murong Yu stood firm in the void, reached out his hand to wipe the blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth, and looked at the dozen or so people who besieged him indifferently. Looking across their faces one by one, Murong Yu''s expression became colder and colder. Among the ten major sects, all the disciples of the other sects have come together except for the Xuanyue Sect. Including the disciples of Yinxiangu. Moreover, in addition to these nine major sects, there are also several powerful young men who are equally strong. They are all young, and they should all be strong in the younger generation. Like Ma Tiancheng, he belongs to the powerhouse at the level of the alternate saint son, with tremendous strength, second only to their chief disciple and saint son saint. "Very well, the Nine Schools, and your schools. You joined forces to attack me, it''s good." Murong Yu''s voice was cold, a smile gradually appeared on his face as he spoke, but his eyes narrowed slightly, deep in his eyes. Murderous intent splashes, murderous. "Murong Yu, you can''t escape." One of the alternate saints taught by Tianji took a step forward, looking at Murong Yu disdainfully and said. Now they have a full eighteen monks in the transformation stage. The status of each of them is not low. The strength is even stronger than some elders. They have reason to believe that together, Murong Yu can''t escape. Moreover, this is a fairy mound, it is very difficult to restore strength. Even the consumption will consume Murong Yu to death. Murong Yu didn''t show any fear. He just looked at them coldly and said, "You should all be the so-called alternate saints? Or true disciples of the sect. I think, if I kill you all at once, I will hit them all. If you kill, I wonder how your sect will react?" "I''m not ashamed of my death when I die." The alternate Saint Child of the Rune Gate took a step forward and looked at Murong Yu with a sneer. "If you change to Xue Chen''s level of existence, maybe I am not your opponent. But are you? In my eyes, they are ants, vulnerable. Today I will kill you all!" Murong Yu sneered. "He is delaying time to recover his strength and die for me." The Saint Child of the Promise Sword Sect shouted angrily, took a step forward, and slashed out with a sword! The amazing sword before was the man''s hand. In other words, even if other people are monks in the transformation period, they can''t avoid this person''s sword power at all. However, his opponent was Murong Yu. Seeing Murong Yu''s figure shake, he avoided the opponent''s sword light attack. However, almost at the same time when the alternate son of the Promise Sword Sect was attacking, the remaining 17 people all shot together, bursting out with the strongest force, and wanted to kill Murong Yu with a single move. Murong Yu''s face became solemn, and the eighteen masters in the metamorphosis stage were all killed, even if he had no confidence to stop it. Murong Yu disappeared where he was. boom! At the moment when his figure just disappeared, the power blasted by eighteen strong men still smashed the void of his original position! With a scream, Murong Yu reappeared and stabs the alternate Saint Child of the Purple Flame Sect with a shot. At the same time, the void and robbery clouds above their heads condensed again, and endless robbery thunder blasted down like a torrential rain. "Void blockade." As soon as Murong Yu appeared, a figure flew from a distance. After a loud shout, a void mirror with a pale white light appeared on the top of this person''s head. A terrifying force came out from the Void Mirror. At this moment, Murong Yu felt that his connection with Hetu Luoshu had been severed. Void is blocked, unable to teleport, unable to enter the Hetu Luoshu. "Haha, it''s the Void Mirror, Murong Yu, you are dead today." The alternate Saint Son of Tian Yanzong laughed loudly. "My Murong Yu enemies are flying all over the sky, but I live well to this day. You can''t kill me. Today, I will kill you all at once." Murong Yu smiled, stepping on the word tactics, like a ghost, rushing directly to Tianyan This alternate son of Zong. Bing Zi Jue, the speed is unparalleled in the world. But limited to Murong Yu''s strength, it was far inferior to Teleport''s speed. But now, this piece of void is blocked by the Void Mirror, and these cultivators cannot teleport! Although their speed was not slow, they were far inferior to Murong Yu who stepped on the Bing Jue. The alternate Saint Son of Tian Yanzong was shocked, punched out, and at the same time violently withdrew back. "Donkey Kong Wheel Seal!" Murong Yu shot Tian Yanzong''s alternate sage back with a shot, and with a roar, he directly printed the wheel seal of the Donkey Kong. Suddenly, a large diamond wheel seal that looked like a sacred mountain appeared out of thin air, carrying a terrifying aura of ruining the world, and directly killing the alternate Saint Child of the Purple Flame Sect nearest to Murong Yu. The alternate Saint Son of the Purple Flame Sect sneered, offering his magic weapon to directly confront the repressive Donkey Kong Wheel Seal. "Die." Murong Yu grinned, and at the same time he made the Donkey Kong wheel mark, he already pounced on the Purple Flame Sect alternate saint. Boom! After the shocking noise, the magic weapon of the alternate saint child of the Purple Flame Sect was directly stamped by the wheel of King Kong to Zhenfei. But he himself vomited blood and was beaten out. But at this time, Murong Yu had already pounced on and shot out. Chapter 242： Catch it all The alternate saint, powerful, is the elite disciple of the young generation of various martial arts. It is second only to the existence of the saint son, saint woman and the chief disciple. Just like the original Ma Tiancheng, he was one of Xu Tianzong''s alternate saints, so strong that he almost killed Murong Yu. Obviously, these people who besieged Murong Yu were all at the rank of alternate saints, but their strength was uneven. Some may be able to enter the dragon and phoenix list, but some are far inferior. When it comes to fighting alone, everyone here is Murong Yu''s opponent. It''s like this alternate son of the Purple Flame Sect, although powerful, it is definitely not Murong Yu''s opponent. The Void Mirror blocks the void. Although it can fly, it cannot teleport. Facing Murong Yu, who had the unparalleled speed on his feet, they could only look back. A shot was pierced, the sky collapsed and the earth cracked, and even the void was pierced with a huge hole. The alternate sage of the Ziyan faction was shocked, and immediately began to retreat violently. However, his speed was insignificant in front of the unparalleled speed in front of the world. I saw Murong Yu stepping on the Bing Zi Jue, turning into a stream of light, and rushing up quickly. But the spear in his hand had already pierced hundreds of millions of obstacles in time and space, and appeared in front of the alternate Saint Child of the Purple Flame Sect. Although the spear hadn''t pierced the alternate Saint Child of the Purple Flame Sect. However, the terrifying aura radiating from the spear caused the purple flame sect alternate saint son to stand up with hairs and heels, and his heart was terrified, and his soul trembles. "Murong Yu, you are looking for death!" At the same time, the remaining dozens of people yelled at the same time, one after another with terrifying power, tearing to Murong Yu, surrounding Wei and saving Zhao. Murong Yu snorted coldly, offering a yin and yang cauldron suspended above his head. I saw the Qiankun Yin-Yang Ding hanging down, and many Yin-Yang fire enveloped Murong Yu inside. In addition, Murong Yu didn''t even look at the back, but quickly chased down the candidate Saint Child of the Purple Flame Sect. "kill him!" All the rest were pleasantly surprised. Murong Yu obviously resisted their attack and forcibly killed the alternate saint son of the Purple Flame Sect. In joy, but with a trace of anger. Murong Yu is too arrogant. Does he think he can resist the attacks of a dozen people? Involuntarily strengthened his strength, swiftly blasted Murong Yu. All of a sudden, the power flew horizontally, the void shattered, and the sky shook and the earth moved, very terrifying. "dead!" Murong Yu let out a low growl, and the spear in his hand shook sharply, and he had already pierced the body of the Purple Flame Sect Saint Child. A powerful force burst out from the spear, and the alternate Saint Child of the Purple Flame Sect only had time to let out a scream, and the whole person was shaken to pieces. At the same time, the full blow of more than a dozen candidates at the level of Saint Child still shrouded Murong Yu directly. The power of horror shattered the void, and the brilliant light even drowned Murong Yu, making it hard to see his figure. Rumbling The emptiness of the cultivation world can no longer bear the horror of their power. In an instant, thousands of miles in the void with Murong Yu''s body as the center were shattered by their terrifying power, tearing a huge hole. With so many powerful players shooting at the same time, with such a terrifying power, even the monks in the late stage of transformation will be shocked when they see it. They fled in a hurry, not dare to fight hard, let alone Murong Yu? "Murong Yu won''t be torn to shreds anymore? I wonder if his treasures will also be torn to shreds?" Seeing that there was no sound in front of them, this thought came to mind in everyone. At the same time, they are slowly approaching the past. Even in the process, one by one looked at the people around him vigilantly. Their purpose was to kill Murong Yu and seize his treasures. Before Murong Yu was killed, they were a temporary alliance. However, once Murong Yu was killed, then their alliance ceased to exist. Prepare to **** Murong Yu''s treasures, and even fight each other! The brilliant light gradually dissipated, and the torn void was quickly repaired. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Each body shape turned into a stream of light, and quickly flew in front of Murong Yu. Everyone wanted to take all of Murong Yu''s treasures for himself. The brilliant light completely dissipated, and then a murderous figure appeared in front of them. "No, Murong Yu is not dead!" An alternate sage yelled, and immediately retreated. But at this time, five or six were already close to Murong Yu. "You all die for me." Murong Yu''s indifferent voice spread far away. At the same time, the Universe Yin-Yang Ding suspended above his head shook violently and quickly enlarged. The breath of horror emanated from the yin and yang cauldron of the universe, sweeping in all directions like a tide! The two-color weird flame is sweeping all directions! Yin and Yang fire, burn the world! With a bang, centered on the Qiankun Yin-Yang Ding, the fire of Yin-Yang began to sweep in all directions, and even the void was burned into huge holes. auzw.com Chi Chi Those few of Murong Yu''s nearest alternate saints, in front of the yin and yang fire that can burn all over the world, didn''t even have time to react, they were directly burned into powder, and those who died could no longer die. After killing these people, yin and yang fire spewed out quickly under Murong Yu''s urging, and wanted to burn all the people of the several sects. "Today, all of you are going to die!" Murong Yu''s icy voice spread from afar, chilling and trembling in his soul. At the same time, Murong Yu''s figure shook, stepping on the Bing Zi Jue, the whole person turned into a stream of light and shot away. "Himming banners, conjuring souls!" As Murong Yu flew out, he once again offered a spirit-bearing banner. Suddenly, this piece of void demon flames billowed, ghostly aura, and the terrifying power directly grabbed everyone''s soul. Because the soul-recruiting banner and Qiankun Yin-Yang Ding are both Murong Yu''s relationship, under Murong Yu''s control, the Yin-Yang fire did not attack the soul-recruiting banner. In this way, the power of the spirit-calling flag can be fully utilized. what! what! what! The attack of the spirit banner is weirder, more terrifying, and faster than the Yin Yang fire. Wherever the soul-calling banners passed, the alternate saints of several sect families were simply vulnerable, they were rushed out of their souls, and died. Then, their soulless bodies were directly burned into powder by the yin and yang fire that followed. Under the effect of the Void Mirror, these alternate saints cannot teleport at all. They couldn''t teleport, their speed was far behind Murong Yu. Under the action of the Yin-Yang Fire and the Spiritual Banner, especially the Spiritual Banner, it is totally vulnerable. boom! Murong Yu rushed directly, and directly beat the alternate Saint Child of Hehuan Sect into a cloud of blood. Immediately, he pierced out with a single shot, and blasted the head of the alternate sage in Yinxian Valley, directly bombarding him. The figure kept shaking, Murong Yu pierced out shot after shot. Under the action of the spirit-calling flags, the souls of these people were caught almost three-dimensionally, and at this moment, they were fully stabilizing their souls. However, Murong Yu''s speed is extremely fast. They were not originally Murong Yu''s opponents, not to mention that almost all of their power is now suppressing their souls. One shot! Like slaughtering chickens and dogs, these alternate sages were simply vulnerable, and they were constantly knocked to death by Murong Yu. "Murong Yu, even if I die, I will push you back!" The monk in the metamorphosis stage of the magic rune roared and danced wildly with his hands. He threw out the charms one by one, blasting towards Murong Yu, wanting to die with Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s face was indifferent, the corners of his mouth overflowed, and he reached out to call the Universe Yin and Yang Ding, and then directly suppressed it. boom! boom! boom! Under the action of the yin and yang fire that burned all over the world, these spells were directly burned into powder. Qiankun Yinyang Ding whizzed down, directly killing this alternate saint child of the rune gate. "Murong Yu, you can''t kill me. I am the alternate son of Tian Yanzong. If you kill me, Tian Yanzong will never let you go!" The alternate son of Tian Yanzong roared, his eyes revealed A trace of despair. Murong Yu flashed a cold light across his eyebrows, sneered, and directly killed the alternate son of Tian Yanzong with a single shot. puff! puff! puff! Killing the Quartet, unable to teleport, fully suppress the soul that was almost pulled out of the body. The speed of these people is as fast as a turtle, and there is no escape at all. Murong Yu stepped on the Bing Zi Jue, and rushed up continuously, hitting them to death one by one. In the end, after killing the master of the Void Mirror, nearly twenty alternate saints of the sect were slaughtered by Murong Yu. Reached out and took the Void Mirror into his hand, "The good thing is named Murong from now on." After the soul-calling banners were taken back one by one, and the Qiankun Yinyang Ding was taken back, Murong Yu unfolded his figure and quickly disappeared into the distant sky. And here, the burned-out void quickly recovered. However, the earth under a radius of tens of thousands of miles has been burned into a large pit dozens of miles deep, which is very terrifying. Cough Murong Yu appeared in the mountains, and after placing a few rough bans nearby, he sat cross-legged and began to recover his strength. At this moment, if someone is by Murong Yu''s side, you can see that Murong Yu''s body has been cracked, like cracked porcelain, which is very terrifying. With the combined bombardment of more than a dozen powerhouses at the alternate saint child level, even if Murong Yu sacrificed the purple silk immortal clothing, the universe Yin and Yang cauldron, his body reached the eighth stage spiritual weapon, and almost reached the ninth stage spiritual weapon level. Boom! In addition, his body was also a mess, the bones were shattered countless, and half of the meridians were directly shattered to pieces. The injury was extremely serious. In addition, in the end, he forcibly increased his strength, and killed the candidates of the various martial arts, but he was wounded and injured. At this time, he had been severely injured! Chapter 243： Dig a good hole and wait for you to jump Immortal mound, close to the depths. Suddenly, a strong wind blew nearby. As if a tornado had blown, a strong wind rushed towards the same place frantically. In the middle of the wind, there was like a black hole, constantly and quickly swallowing the surrounding wind. If someone is nearby, when you see these gusts, they are not actually winds. It''s the black power and chaotic power floating around between the sky and the earth. "It''s like a situation where some people are absorbing aura madly." Since this place is close to the center of Xianzhong, many people have gathered here. After seeing this scene, many monks had this idea in their hearts. Yes, this scene is not a swallowing force such as a black hole. It''s a situation where a strong man madly absorbs aura, and the surrounding spiritual weapons are madly swallowed. However, this place is in the fairy mound, who will swallow these powers here? Who has this ability? It should be understood that for monks, these devil qi cannot be absorbed at all, and the number is increasing, but it makes them more oppressed. "Could it be that the powerhouse of the Demon Mountain Demon Race is absorbing these devil qi?" Some monks changed their expressions. This kind of magical energy is everywhere in the magic mountain, especially in the magic mountain forbidden area. The magic mountain was called the magic mountain by the monks because of these devil qi. "Impossible. Although the Demon Mountain Demon Race can absorb refining demon energy, it is impossible to absorb these powers on such a large scale to refining. Even in Demon Mountain, it is very difficult for them to absorb refining demon energy." Said a well-informed old monk. Although the Demon Mountain Monster Race can absorb and refine these powers. But it is very difficult. After all, these are not demons, but chaotic forces. With their qualifications and physique, being able to refine a little bit is already considered good. However, Chaos Power is very domineering, and where there is him, there is no other aura. Just like Demon Mountain, almost all of it is the world of chaotic forces, and those heaven and earth auras have long been driven out by chaotic forces. Therefore, the magical illusion of Demon Mountain is very difficult. If it hadn''t been for a certain agreement, or if they were restricted to the magic mountain, they could not go out, otherwise they would have come out and stay away from the magic mountain. After all, even if there is not much aura outside, it is thousands of times better than Magic Mountain. However, the Demon Mountain Demon Race, which cannot absorb the power of Chaos, is far more powerful than the Human Race monks of the same realm. Because their power is very solid at all, especially their physical bodies are very powerful tempered by the power of chaos. "Since it is not the Demon Mountain Demon Race, then is it a Human Race monk? How could the Human Race monk absorb these devil energy?" Many monks were puzzled, and at the same time, they spread out their bodies and flew forward. Soon, these people approached the center of the tornado. A huge void mirror is floating in the high void, blasting out a milky white light, blocking the void. The tribulation period that has teleported over one by one, and the cultivator in the transformation period has had to show his figure in the place close to the Void Mirror. No way, the Void Mirror blocked the void, and they were already unable to fly. "That is a human race, a human monk is absorbing and refining these powers." Although they couldn''t fly, they still couldn''t stop the steps of these people, and flew over one by one. In the middle of the tornado, a young man in black was hovering on the ground, and the chaotic power around him madly poured into him. Even if it wasn''t for the monk to see this situation, he knew that these chaotic forces had been absorbed and swallowed by this person. "Who is this man who can even swallow these devilish energy?" Everyone looked at the past in awe. "Murong Yu, he is Murong Yu." Suddenly, someone exclaimed. It turned out to be Murong Yu! Everyone looked over, and then recognized Murong Yu. But, in this way, these people are even more surprised. "Murong Yu can not only absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, but also absorb these magical energy. Is this person a monster?" "This kind of swallowing speed, even the veteran masters in the metamorphosis stage can''t be so terrible. This person can''t stay." Many people looked at Murong Yu with murderous intent in their eyes, and had already moved murderously towards him. "Murong Yu seems to be injured, he is a mobile treasure house, if he can be killed." There were more and more people nearby. After these people arrived, they were first shocked by Murong Yu. But then one by one, murderous intent arose. Some people are unwilling to let Murong Yu grow up, some people have enemies with him, and some people want to kill Murong Yu and seize his treasures. However, these people have the same purpose to kill Murong Yu. With murderous aura and killing intent, countless people looked at Murong Yu with murderous intent. As long as one person dared to make a move, they would not hesitate to take action and directly kill Murong Yu in a destructive posture. However, everyone just looked at Murong Yu, but no one dared to do it. Everyone knows that Murong Yu is scheming and cruel. Since his debut, he has never known how many people have been killed, even the leader-level figures have almost been killed by him. The original Zhuang Ningguang was a role model. And Murong Yu''s enemies are flying all over the sky, but with so many enemies, he dare to practice again with all the enemies? auzw.com Didnt he know that its easy to get caught up in this way, and its easy to give people an opportunity to kill him? No one believes that Murong Yu is really just practicing here. "Conspiracy! It must be a conspiracy." "This **** may have already dug a big hole waiting for us to jump in. Don''t be reckless." For a while, everyone around him looked at each other, afraid to do it, for fear that they would be killed by Murong Yu again. But, is that really the case? In fact, Murong Yu knew that he was suffering. Originally, he was only planning to absorb the chaotic power here to recover his injuries. In the beginning, it was really smooth. After absorbing these chaotic forces, the transforming power of the tree of life in his dantian was dozens of times, even hundreds of times stronger than before. As a result, Murong Yu''s injury quickly recovered at the speed of the naked eye, and it didn''t take long for him to have recovered to the peak, and even improved. However, just when he was about to end, the mutation happened. At this time, the trunk of the tree of life, which had been silent in his dantian, had finally grown a leaf, had undergone mutation. Rumbling When Murong Yu wanted to stop absorbing the chaotic power, the Tree of Life took the initiative to absorb the chaotic power. And the speed of absorption is a hundred times, a thousand times faster than Murong Yu! It didn''t take long before a scene like a tornado happened outside. How could Murong Yu not know what might be caused by such a big movement? He wanted to interrupt the tree of life to absorb the chaotic power, but he found helplessly that he could not interrupt it at all. In other words, he could not interfere with the tree of life in absorbing the chaotic power. As a last resort, Murong Yu could only sacrifice the void, and block the nearby void first, otherwise he would be attacked by the monks during the Tribulation Period and even the Transformation Period. More and more people. At least more than ten thousand, and more and more. Murong Yu was anxious, but the tree of life was still swallowing the chaotic power, and there seemed to be no sign of stopping. The thing that made Murong Yu vomit blood the most was that that little branch had swallowed the chaotic power for a long time, and he didn''t know how much it had swallowed, but there was no change. "What are you doing?" Murong Yu was depressed and wanted to vomit blood. If the Tree of Life does not stop absorbing the power of Chaos, Murong Yu will be in disaster today. "Damn, maybe he''s in a madness." After waiting for a long time, no one dared to make a move, and a monk could not help cursing. At the same time, the figure shook, the whole person turned into a stream of light, and he rushed towards Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s face suddenly became gloomy. Although he couldn''t move, it didn''t mean he couldn''t see it. Moreover, he is also a smart person, and he dared not do anything when he saw so many people. He had already guessed that everyone was suspicious of him. "The Tree of Life doesn''t know when it will be able to absorb enough Chaos Power. If he can''t deter them, then he may hang here today." Murong Yu thought in his heart, and did not do anything. "Murong Yu shouldn''t be really crazy, right?" Seeing that the streamer had rushed to Murong Yu''s vicinity, he was about to kill Murong Yu. Suddenly, everyone around couldn''t help but become nervous. "Damn, I knew I had killed too. If Murong Yu really got into trouble, then his treasure would be snatched away by that idiot." Many people regretted in their hearts, and even a few people have already taken off. , Rushed towards Murong Yu. But many people looked ahead with confidence. Murong Yu has a lot of tricks, even if he is really crazy, will he be killed so easily? "Murong Yu, die" The first monk to shoot at Murong Yu had already rushed to Murong Yu a few meters away, grinning grinningly, patted him with a palm, and patted Murong Yu, wanting to blast him into scum. At this moment, countless people''s hearts were also lifted up, watching intently. Puff! What made everyone shocked was that the moment the monk''s big hand was shot out, his whole body suddenly fell silent, and then he fell straight from the void to the ground without a sound. died! Just died like that, the death was inexplicable. Everyone trembled, and they didn''t know how this person died. Huh! Huh! Huh! Seeing this monk suddenly died, the few people behind immediately turned around in fright, and flew back to where they were. "Conspiracy, there really is a conspiracy." Everyone was awe-inspiring, as they looked at Murong Yu''s eyes, and the murderous intent became more fierce. Chapter 244： tree of Life He had already killed a master without even doing it, and his death was inexplicable. For a while, everyone was shocked. Without knowing how Murong Yu killed people, no one dared to take a step forward, for fear of being killed by Murong Yu. Seeing that no one dared to approach anymore, Murong Yu couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Now the tree of life is constantly absorbing the chaotic power, it can''t be interrupted at all, and I don''t know when it will stop. Now it is procrastinated. Suddenly, the people on both sides were deadlocked. There is no shortage of monks in the transformation stage, but no one dares to do it. It''s best to remain in a stalemate. Murong Yu thought in his heart. As long as the tree of life no longer enjoys the power of chaos, then Murong Yu will fight or go, completely at will. However, the idea is not good, the reality is cruel. "Dont forget that Murong Yu has the spirit-calling flag on him. The spirit-calling flag is terrifying. But the spirit-calling flag also has a big disadvantage. It can only be attacked within a certain range. We only need to do it here to kill it. Murong Yu." Suddenly, a voice came from the crowd. Hearing this, everyone was stunned. Yes, even if Murong Yu dug the hole, as long as they don''t jump inside, it will be fine? In the distance, with the power of so many of them, this pit could be smashed directly. Boom! There was a loud noise from above the sky, and then a big hand smashed the void, and he dived down from above the sky, and directly grabbed the void mirror above Murong Yu''s head. "This magic weapon is good, it belongs to me." At the same time, a voice said. boom! boom! boom! With the first one to take action, the second one immediately followed. After the third and fourth, countless monks shot directly. Power flew wildly, brilliant rays of light erupted, and various magic weapons roared out from the crowd, blasting towards Murong Yu like raindrops. Murong Yu was depressed and wanted to vomit blood. At least tens of thousands of people attacked him, and everyone is not weak, and the weakest is in the state of integration! "If all the Chaos members have reached the stage of transformation, then we can kill all of them today!" Murong Yu thought with a gloomy expression. However, at this time, none of the 100,000 Chaos members began to cross the catastrophe. Murong Yu''s original intention was that they stayed longer in the realm of the Tribulation Period, and saved a little more, then it would be easier for them to cross the Tribulation. "The tree of life, you have killed me." Murong Yu had no choice but to sacrifice the Universe Yin and Yang Cauldron. The Qiankun Yinyang Ding rose in the wind, and instantly rose to the size of a mountain. Under the urging of Murong Yu, the yin and yang fire that could burn the whole world rushed wildly in all directions like a tide. Scoff Wherever the yin and yang fire passed, the void was burnt down. And those people attacked the magic weapon that came, and the moment their power came into contact with the Yin and Yang fire, they were completely vulnerable and burned. With a thought, Murong Yu recalled the Void Mirror. Now the Qiankun Yinyang Ding had been sacrificed, and the Void Mirror had no effect. The power of the sky shattered the void of tens of thousands of miles. The mountains above the earth were directly shattered, and even the earth was sunk dozens of miles deep by the force of terror. Under the urge of Murong Yu, the yin and yang fire that erupted from the Qiankun Yin-Yang Cauldron covered the void of thousands of miles. As long as everything that enters the Yin-Yang Fire is burned by the Yin-Yang Fire, it is impossible to attack Murong Yu at all. However, what is surprising is that those chaotic forces have not been stopped, and are still being continuously absorbed and swallowed by the tree of life. Those people are temporarily unable to break the yin and yang fire. Murong Yu couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief. However, Murong Yu did not completely let go. Although the fire of yin and yang can burn all over the world, it is gradually being consumed in the face of the attacks of tens of thousands of powerful people. Although it resisted the attack of all power, the fire of Yin and Yang was also consumed. Moreover, the rate of consumption is not slow. After half a day, the yin and yang fire that originally enveloped the area of ??thousands of miles had been consumed by one layer, narrowing to the area of ??nine hundred miles. "After this incident, we must increase the strength of the Chaos members as soon as possible." Murong Yu thought with a gloomy expression as the yin and yang fire shrouded in a gradually narrowing range. At this time, he once again saw how powerful people are. If there are only a few dozen, or even hundreds, even if Murong Yu can''t move, he can easily kill them with his means. However, with thousands or even tens of thousands, Murong Yu was not their opponent at all. Moreover, none of the people who besieged him was a powerhouse of Xue Chen''s level. If there were a few more such powerhouses, Murong Yu didn''t know if they had any magic weapons to break the yin and yang fire. auzw.com After all, although yin and yang fire is claimed to burn the world, it is not endless. Although the power of those people can''t disperse the yin and yang fire, it is always consumed. One day, two days, three days! After a full half a month, the Yin-Yang fire still spurted out of the Universe Yin-Yang Ding in an endless stream. However, the range covered by the yin and yang fire has shrunk to within a hundred miles. For half a month, these people outside have attacked for half a month, but they only forced the yin and yang fire to within a hundred miles! Even, many people outside have begun to devour the recovery power such as Huiyuan Dan. However, what is surprising is that Murong Yu did not find a powerhouse like Xue Chen from the crowd. There are not many elders of the various martial arts. Compared to Murong Yu, the treasures in the immortal mound were their main goal. Murong Yu was dubbed the name of a mobile treasure house, and there are many treasures. But compared with Xianzhong, it''s a little bit inferior! It is precisely because of this that those strong men did not come to siege Murong Yu, but all went to hunt for treasure in the immortal mound. In fact, these people had besieged Murong Yu for so long, and instead of killing Murong Yu, they had consumed a lot of their own Huiyuan Pill. This made them very angry, and one by one, they attacked Murong Yu more and more fiercely with murderous aura. "Haha, less than a hundred miles away, as long as the broken tripod is broken, Murong Yu will definitely die." Many people laughed and attacked harder. At this moment, Murong Yu looked a little sad. The yin and yang fire is constantly being consumed, and constant shrinking is one aspect. And what makes Murong Yu frown most is that the tree of life is still absorbing the power of chaos! Absorbed for half a month! Murong Yu estimated that in the past half month, the chaotic power absorbed by the Tree of Life has exceeded the aura contained in the 100 Ninth-Rank Spirit Vessels. Even the water of a big river has long been sucked up. However, the tree of life is not saturated. Not only Murong Yu was shocked, but the people outside were even more shocked. They didn''t know that these chaotic forces were absorbed by the tree of life. At the beginning, they thought Murong Yu had absorbed it. However, after a few days, they knew that this was definitely not the power that Murong Yu had absorbed. Not to mention Murong Yu, even an immortal can''t absorb so much power, even if an immortal has absorbed so much power, he will be blown up a long time ago. They guessed that it must be a treasure on Murong Yu who was absorbing so much devil energy. What treasure can absorb the magic energy for half a month continuously? At least it is a magic weapon at the level of a fairy! From now on, it is not an ordinary fairy. After all, although there are not many immortal weapons in the cultivation world, they are not without them. Many powerful people have seen the power of immortal implements, and have never heard of any immortal implements that can absorb devil energy. Thinking about it this way, everyone''s hearts became more enthusiastic. One by one, the attackers were struggling to kill Murong Yu and grab these treasures. However, these people have never thought about it, even if they kill Murong Yu? What if Murong Yu is a mobile treasure house? Treasures are always limited. Even if Murong Yu was killed, only a few people could get his treasure. Most of the people who shot are just being cannon fodder. Not only did they get nothing, they also wasted a lot of their own resources. Time passed by, and under the attack of tens of thousands of people, the area covered by the yin and yang fire had shrunk to the size of ten miles. The continuous tearing power enveloped Murong Yu''s whole person, and the shock of horror had even begun to spread to Murong Yu. As long as it doesn''t take long, these yin and yang fires will be completely blown up, and Murong Yu will undoubtedly die by then. "It''s coming, it''s coming, I just need to support a little longer." Murong Yu looked at Dan Tian with a solemn expression. After absorbing the chaotic power for more than half a month, the tree of life in Murong Yu''s Dantian finally changed and grew into a small tree. The branches of the original tree of life were barely like fire sticks. At this moment, in Murong Yu''s Dantian, a small tree about one meter high appeared. This tree is different from any tree Murong Yu has seen, but it doesn''t look special. A trunk, on which many branches grow, and hundreds of leaves grow densely on the branches. At this time, these leaves were trembling constantly, and the absorbed power was absorbed by these leaves. At this time, this small tree took root in Murong Yu Dantian, and countless roots directly plunged into Murong Yu Dantian. Obviously, this tree of life has regarded Murong Yu''s Dantian as the earth, and it has taken root here. Murong Yu was a little depressed. He was thinking, the tree of life will grow higher and higher, will it break his dantian? The tree of life has finally grown completely. At this time, Murong Yu also discovered that the tree of life after forming, while absorbing the power of Chaos, also began to feed back power into Murong Yu''s body. Chapter 245： Brutal melee oom! After the loud noise, the shield formed by the Yin-Yang fire from the Qiankun Yin-Yang Ding finally burst open. In an instant, hundreds of millions of forces shredded the void, like a group of meteorites descending from the sky, pouring madly towards Murong Yu. Tens of thousands of powerful men above the level of the Conjugation Stage attacked at the same time, not to mention Murong Yu, even those semi-celestial powerhouses would not dare to accept such terrifying power. Boom The power of terror tore the void apart, and even the sky was constantly shaking, which was very terrifying. I saw power flying all over the sky, and the light of various powers drowned the world. boom! boom! boom! Countless forces were still beaten out, blasting towards the place where Murong Yu was originally located. However, there was no counterattack. "Stop, Murong Yu may be dead." A loud shout suddenly came from the crowd. Finally, everyone''s attacks stopped, and the terrifying fluctuations in front gradually became news, and the world flooded by light revealed his original face again. Everyone looked forward, where is Murong Yu''s figure? The place where Murong Yu was located had been sunk for dozens of miles by countless terrifying forces, forming a huge huge pit. There are some treasures scattered on the ground scattered on the ground. A golden hall that appeared out of thin air, stood on the ground at this time, bursting with golden light soaring into the sky, emitting a powerful and terrifying aura. Next to the golden palace, an ancient ding that looked ordinary and ordinary fell to the ground, without the yin and yang fire, it was no different from the ordinary ancient ding. On the ground, a spear is half exposed. And in the distance, a streamer with a trace of demonic energy was standing on the ground, and a gust of wind blew the streamer, hunting and hunting. Apart from that, there is nothing else. "Isn''t that spear just Murong Yu''s personal weapon?" someone suddenly exclaimed. "That ancient tripod is exactly the ancient tripod that Murong Yu summoned before, it''s terrifying." "That''s a holy spirit banner!" When everyone saw these treasures, their eyes suddenly lighted up, and they were overjoyed. Because they found that those treasures are all Murong Yu''s things. "That golden palace, yes, I know. That golden palace must be Murong Yus space treasure, and the palace can be filled with living treasures. For a long time, Murong Yu has been able to survive even when his enemies are flying in the sky. Free and easy to rely on!" When they saw the golden palace, many monks'' breathing couldn''t help but rush. Space magic weapon, can be loaded with living people. If you get it, the day is so big, wouldn''t you just let yourself go? In an instant, countless monks cast their fiery eyes on the golden palace. In front of the golden palace, a space magic weapon capable of holding living people, all other things such as the Qiankun Yinyang Ding and the soul-raising flags are not worth mentioning. "Haha, Murong Yu is dead, and all his treasures have exploded." There was a burst of laughter from the crowd. However, although everyone looked at the treasure exploded by Murong Yu''s death with fiery eyes, no one dared to take a step forward. Whoever dares to take a step forward will die! "Perhaps Murong Yu is not dead yet, he deliberately dug this pit, waiting for us to jump in." Someone said. Hearing that, many monks who were eager to move suddenly suppressed their desires. It should be noted that Murong Yu is scheming and cruel. Maybe he really lied to death and wanted to kill everyone. "I''m afraid he died a long time ago? Under the bombardment of so many of us, even the semi-immortal level powerhouse would have been bombarded into scum, let alone Murong Yu?" "These treasures must have been exploded by Murong Yu. It is a pity that other things can''t help the bombardment of us people at all, I am afraid that all of them will be bombarded into powder. It''s too wasteful." "Murong Yu must be dead, and only these four things burst out. Even the powerful magic weapon like the Void Mirror has been blasted into pieces. Is Murong Yu''s physical body as terrifying as an immortal weapon?" Everyone kept discussing and finally confirmed the fact that Murong Yu was dead. However, even though it was so, everyone did not dare to take a step forward. There are only four treasures, four horror existences that are not even broken by the combined power of tens of thousands of monks. The worst is the fairy weapon level, and it is not the ordinary fairy weapon level. Four pieces exist at least at the level of immortals, but there are tens of thousands of monks! The monks had hot eyes and short breathing. Which one does not want to get these four treasures? But who dares to do it? They all know that as long as they dare to take a step forward, it is not the four treasures that will meet him, but the attack of tens of thousands of people. Didn''t you see the people around you looking at yourself with murderous eyes? The attack of tens of thousands of people can afford it to everyone present. "Haha, guys, I was a true disciple of the Tianji Sect at that time, Wang Zhen. In the process of killing Murong Yu again, I made the most effort. Now I will take one of Murong Yu''s magic weapons." At this time, among the crowd. A young man laughed, then reached out his big hand, and grabbed it straight towards the golden palace. "Tianji''s teaching is great, die for me." Just when Wang shakes his hand, the people around him immediately roared, one by one burst out terrifying and powerful forces, and went straight to Wang Zhen. auzw.com even, there is a master of transformation stage reaching out his big hand, directly patted Wang Zhen. Wang Zhen''s expression changed drastically in an instant, "Damn it, you dare to attack me, I''m a true disciple of Dimensity Sect. You will definitely endure the anger of Dimensity Sect." "Die!" For those precious treasures, how about even if they are taught by Tian Ji? kill! boom! This Wang Zhen is only in the realm of crossing the catastrophe period, how can he withstand the attacks of so many powerful people? What''s more, there is still a transitional period when the realm powerhouse takes action. Before his big hand reached out how far, his whole body was blasted into blood mist by the murderous crowd. kill! kill! kill! Wang Zhen''s death ignited the murderous spirit in his heart over the years. In an instant, horrible fluctuations erupted continuously in the crowd, and terrifying power came out, blasting towards the vicinity. puff! puff! puff! Some cultivators who couldn''t react and were weaker were immediately blasted into a cloud of blood mist by the power of the sky. In just a short time, tens of thousands of people dropped by one-third. kill! Kill them all, Murong Yu''s treasure is his own. The eyes of countless monks were red, and they started to kill. The strength is vertical and horizontal, and the brilliant rays of light continue to erupt, which looks extremely brilliant, but it contains extremely terrifying murderous intent. Horrible fluctuations continued to spread, the sky collapsed and the earth split, and the void was broken by the attack of tens of thousands of people, and even the firmament above the nine heavens seemed to be shaken by the terror fluctuations. what! what! what! At every moment, countless monks died tragically. While attacking each other, these people are slowly leaning on the treasure left by Murong Yu. After all, the only reason they were fighting was to seize the treasure. It''s just that, whenever there is a person who is far away from the crowd and flies towards the treasure, he wants to take the treasure. Regardless of people near and far, whether they were fighting each other or not, they instantly stopped fighting, and they all killed the monk who rushed towards the treasure. boom! boom! boom! Although the number of monks has decreased drastically with the continuous fighting, their attacks are also very terrifying. Even the monks in the transformation period could not resist. But every monk who dared to get close to Murong Yu''s four precious treasures, everyone blasted to death. For a while, no one dared to rush to the four treasures again. Keep fighting, and keep people falling. After half a day, the original number of tens of thousands has been reduced by more than half, leaving only a few thousand people. But these people are still fighting, and the number is getting fewer and fewer. In the end, tens of thousands of cultivators almost died, leaving only a few hundred people, a few hundred of the strongest. A strong man in the state of transformation and the state of crossing the tribulation period. Even so, these people are still struggling to attack and kill, and they all don''t want to kill each other, and then they own the four treasures of Murong Yu. Soon after, these people died again, not many. Moreover, these people are still attacking, and each one is wounded. "Murong Yu''s precious treasures are mine. You will die for me." A monk in the transformation period laughed loudly, bloody, murderous, and fierce, directly photographing a monk in the realm of crossing the catastrophe into a group. Meat sauce. "It''s up to you?" A cultivator rushed over from the diagonal stab, took off one of his shoulders with a sword, and said coldly. "kill!" In the distance, a strong man was besieged and killed by several people, and he had reached the Jedi where the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry. He roared and then blew up with a "bang". Soon, half of the people who besieged him died. The other half was seriously injured, but they were swept up by people nearby and killed directly. Tens of thousands of people died only two to three hundred, which was very tragic. And these two or three hundred people seem to have forgotten what they are fighting for. They just kept fighting each other, killing their eyes. In their hearts, they just wanted to kill each other and kill them all. The people who fought fiercely, but no one noticed, those golden palaces that had fallen to the ground, the Hundred Birds Chaohuang Spear, the Universe Yin Yang Ding and even the Spiritual Banner, didn''t know when they had disappeared. Profited by the fisherman? But soon someone found out. "Murong Yu''s four heavy treasures are gone! They were taken away." Suddenly, a cultivator who was fighting turned his head and glanced, then exclaimed. boom! "Distracted in battle, it''s really too long." A monk blasted the distracted monk with a punch, then turned his head and looked over. "Which **** snatched these treasures!" Immediately, there was a terrifying roar from this person. Everyone was shocked, turned their heads and looked over, suddenly stopped and roared. ps: Murong Yu, the boss has exploded, all kinds of fairy artifacts are flying all over the sky, and childrens boots in need should quickly start, first come, first served. Chapter 246： Palace group The ground where the four heavy treasures had originally stood quietly, but now it was already empty and there was nothing left. What angered these people most was that they fought and killed countless people, but they were profited by others. They even don''t even know who stole these treasures or when they did it. Why does this make them feel bad? With tens of thousands of people dead, only two to three hundred people remain, which is equivalent to a mundane war, even worse than a normal war. Huh! A figure suddenly appeared above everyone''s heads. At the same time, a piece of Void Mirror also hovered over their heads, emitting a faint milky white light, blocking the void of thousands of miles, unable to teleport. "Void Mirror, isn''t this Murong Yu''s magic weapon?" The moment they saw the Void Mirror, everyone''s heart sank, and a bad premonition appeared in their hearts. Finally, everyone looked at the figure in the void. Murong Yu! Standing above their heads was Murong Yu, who they thought had been killed by them. Suddenly, all kinds of complicated feelings rushed into everyone''s hearts. Murong Yu, who they thought was dead, appeared in front of them unscathed. They wanted to **** Murong Yu''s treasure, but they didn''t expect that Murong Yu was not dead at all. Those treasures that disappeared must have been recalled by Murong Yu. Even Qiankun Yinyang Ding and other treasures were most likely a sign that Murong Yu was deliberately released, causing himself to be bombarded and killed, and then triggered a battle between them. In the end, only their little kittens were left to kill tens of thousands of monks. "What a poisonous mind!" Thinking that all of this might be Murong Yu''s conspiracy, the faces of everyone showed a complicated, bitter look. They had to admire that Murong Yu''s move was very poisonous. With no effort, tens of thousands of people died. This method is very powerful. Moreover, Murong Yu dared to come out now, which means that he is sure to kill the remaining two or three hundred people! After all, with Murong Yu''s character, he would never allow these people to live. I knew what he meant from the moment he appeared and blocked the void. "You are almost dead. You are very powerful, now I''ll give you a choice, surrender or die!" Murong Yu said condescendingly at the remaining two to three hundred people. "dead!" Who can survive the fight of tens of thousands of people, who is not a tough person with **** hands? Although he was shocked by the sudden appearance of Murong Yu. But soon, they reacted. No matter how strong Murong Yu was, he was only one person, and none of the three hundred of them was weak. After the roar, everyone shot at the same time, bursting out the strongest attack, bombarding Murong Yu. "You guys, this is looking for death." Murong Yu''s face became cold. The big hand volleyed and grabbed it, grabbed the hoisting banner in his hand, and then shook it violently towards the bottom. Everyone was horrified, and immediately retreated. They know the horror of the holy spirit banner. Don''t dare to let the power of the spirit banner touch your body, otherwise, their souls will be pulled out of the body and die. call out! As they retreated violently, Murong Yu stepped on the Bing Zi Jue and disappeared in place. "Jie Lei is here." During this process, Murong Yu shouted, and suddenly, the sky over tens of thousands of miles was suddenly enveloped by endless clouds. Then the robbery thunder flooded the sky directly. An inexplicable smile overflowed from the corner of Murong Yu''s mouth. With a thought, Qiankun Yinyang Ding was silently sacrificed by him, hidden in the sky of thunder, emitting endless fire of Yin and Yang. Because the void of thousands of miles was blocked by the void mirror, these strong men lost their teleportation. Although their speed is not slow, the speed of Robbing Thunder is faster. The moment they violently withdrew, the roaring thunder bombarded everyone, drowning everyone. For the powerhouses of their realms, the Jie Lei that Murong Yu now summons is basically difficult to kill them. However, the power of Jie Lei should not be underestimated, they still need to use a part of the power to resist the sky of Jie Lei. what! what! what! During the robbery, a few powerful people suddenly screamed, and then they were directly bombarded by the robbery to become fans, and those who died could no longer die. "You are all going to die." Murong Yu''s cold murderous intent came out in the robbery, only to see Murong Yu stepping on the Bing Zi Jue, the speed was several times faster than anyone else. auzw.com A shot stabbed, a monk who had transformed into a mid-stage state could not resist, and he shot it up. puff! puff! puff! Many strong men who were submerged by the robbery thunder continued to be bombarded and killed! In just a few breaths, two hundred strong men have already died. Suddenly, these people were horrified and inexplicable, and they began to fight against the thundering thunder in the sky, and at the same time, they started to fly at the fastest speed and flew toward the distance. It''s just that they didn''t know that it wasn''t some robbery thunder that killed them, nor was it the soul-calling flag. In fact, it is yin and yang fire. Although they had consumed a lot of yin and yang fire before, since the Qiankun yin and yang ding is called yin and yang ding, the yin and yang fire is endless. Under the urging of Murong Yu, these yin and yang fires are hidden in the thunder and invincible! With one palm, he directly photographed a monk in the transformation stage into a ball of meat sauce, and then Murong Yu took back the Universe Yin Yang Ding and so on. Because these people have all been killed by him. In the face of the flames of yin and yang that burned the world, these people were simply vulnerable. Moreover, the strength of these people is far inferior to Xue Chen''s level. Otherwise, Murong Yu was afraid that they would really be killed. The strongest person here is also a thousand miles away from Xue Chen. However, this makes Murong Yu strange. The battle between tens of thousands of people here has been more than half a month before. Why are there no more people here? "Could it be that the real treasures in the fairy mound were born? They are all concentrated over there?" Murong Yu''s guess was correct. At this time, many people had gathered in the center of the fairy mound. In the center of the fairy tomb, there is a large stretch of endless palaces, the vastness does not know how many miles. At this time, in the periphery of the palace, there were already countless strong men firmly surrounded here, at least hundreds of thousands of monks. However, none of these monks dared to take the first half step. The front is like a dead place. Even if there is a monk who has transformed into the later stage, he dare not step on the thunder pond for half a step! They all know that the previous palaces may be the place with the most wealth in the fairy mound, and there may be endless wealth. However, they can only watch, no one dares to step forward, step forward, that is death! Even if it is a fairy-level existence, I am afraid that I dare not rush! After killing these people, Murong Yu left the place and flew slowly forward. At this moment, in his dantian, that small tree had completely rooted in his dantian, and billions of fibrous roots penetrated his entire body and extended to the void outside. At this time, the leaves of the tree of life no longer absorb the power of chaos. Rather, they began to feed back a stream of condensed vitality. These life forces flowed through Murong Yu''s dantian to his meridians, his limbs and a hundred skeletons, constantly transforming his body and meridians. Make his meridian and physical body stronger. "Hetu, this tree of life grows in my dantian, will it burst me someday?" Murong Yu contacted Hetu and asked depressedly. "Probably not." He Tu hesitated, he had never heard of such a situation. "The power of life emanating from the tree of life now transforms your meridians and physical body at all times, so that you can continue to grow stronger without practicing, and save you the time of hard cultivation. Moreover, with these life powers, even in the future If your body is broken, you can be under the power of life. It can be recovered in a short time. As long as your body is not crushed, you are immortal." Murong Yu nodded, of course he knew the power of life was strong. Moreover, as the tree of life grows, the power of life will become stronger and stronger. "Now, the hundreds of millions of roots of the tree of life directly penetrate into the void to unload the chaotic power wandering between the sky and the earth, and every moment a terrifying power will be absorbed into your dantian. In the future, you will cultivate without the pill, spirit. Mai." Hetu smiled on his face. The billions of roots of the tree of life directly absorb the chaotic power between heaven and earth, which does not require Murong Yu to actively absorb it. Moreover, these chaotic forces have become the force of life after being transformed by the tree of life. The power of life has an extremely terrifying power to restore. Moreover, part of the chaotic power absorbed by the tree of life is used to enhance the growth of the tree of life, and another part is directly given to Murong Yu, always strengthening his power. In the future, as long as the tree of life does not die, Murong Yu does not need to use Huiyuan Pill Spirit Vessels and the like for cultivation. And as the tree of life continues to grow, the chaotic power it absorbs will become more and more terrifying. The immortal mound is really too big, even though millions of people have entered here, the range they can explore is only the tip of the iceberg of immortal mound. However, the most mysterious center of Xianzhong was blocking everyone''s progress at this time. When Murong Yu appeared nearby, he couldn''t help being shocked. These people are all stuck here, and even Murong Yu saw some old monster-level existence here. These people are super powerhouses much stronger than Xue Chen. "What is blocking these people''s footsteps?" Murong Yu thought for a while, silently put on a mask, transformed into an old man, and then Shi Shiran approached the past. "Ahem, this little brother, what happened? Why didn''t you walk in?" Murong Yu walked to the front and grabbed a young man and asked. "Old fellow, you''ll know if you go and take a look." The young man who was held by Murong Yu looked at Murong Yu with a strange smile on his face. Chapter 247： Ten thousand years at a glance "Young man, are you cheating on my old man?" Murong Yu''s face turned dark, and he looked at the young man with a sullen face, and continued: "Believe it or not, I will throw you in?" Although I don''t know what danger is ahead, it prevents everyone from entering. But you don''t have to think about it and know that it is definitely dangerous. Hearing Murong Yu''s words, the young man''s face instantly paled. Murong Yu didn''t know the horror in front of him, but he knew very well, if he was thrown in, even if his strength was overwhelming, the only result would be death. However, when the young man saw Murong Yu''s realm, he sneered: "Old guy, do you think your life is too long? It''s a mere distraction. Believe it or not, I will kill you?" Murong Yu''s strength is overwhelming, and it can kill monks in the transformation stage. But his realm is not high. As long as he is in the fairy mound, the weakest person will be taller than him. While speaking, the young man looked at Murong Yu with fierce eyes, walked up murderously, and wanted to do something to Murong Yu. "Young man, you are forcing me to kill you." Murong Yu said with a sigh. However, when he spoke, he coughed a few times, and it seemed that he was about to die. The young man took a step forward and looked at Murong Yu with a grin: "Old guy, you have not survived for a few years anyway, I will send you on the road now." The young man grinned, reaching out his big hand and grabbing at Murong Yu. Seeing this scene, those nearby just watched indifferently, and no one stopped talking. There are too many things like this in the realm of comprehension. As long as it doesn''t matter to you, it hangs up high. Those nosy people don''t end well. "Young man, there is still room to stop now, otherwise, don''t force me to do it." Murong Yu coughed dryly and said in a deep voice. "Old man, die for me." The young man grinned and grabbed it with a big hand. Seeing that he was about to grab Murong Yu, but at this moment, Murong Yu was the first to come first, reaching out with his big hand, and directly grabbing the young man''s big hand. "Ok?" When Murong Yu quickly grabbed his hand, the young man was surprised at first. But he just thought that Murong Yu Sheng was too fast, but he was caught off guard. As soon as his mind moved, he would burst out his strength to break Murong Yu''s big hand. After all, he is in the realm of the fit stage, isn''t it as easy to break an old man in the realm of the distraction stage? However, the next moment, the young man was shocked. The power gushes out, but it is like a mud cow into the sea, there is no news. Even Murong Yu''s sleeves were not shaking, let alone breaking his hands. The youth was shocked, and he reacted instantly that he had met a master. However, before he could react, he felt that the scenery in front of him was changing rapidly. When he reacted, he found that he had been thrown out thousands of miles away from where he was originally. A thousand miles away means that you have entered the "Forbidden Land". The young man was shocked immediately, and immediately raised his power to the limit, unfolding as fast as he wanted, and quickly flew out toward the convenience of the back. "Well, it''s not dangerous?" After throwing the young man out, Murong Yu looked out, but at this time the young man was still safe and sound, and there was no change in the front. "Isn''t it in the dangerous area yet?" Murong Yu was a little depressed, and at the same time glanced at several people nearby. Feeling Murong Yu''s gaze, those nearby involuntarily stepped back and left Murong Yu far away. Although this old guy is only in the realm of the distraction stage, he must be a pervert who pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger, otherwise it is impossible to easily throw a monk in the realm of the conjugation stage out. Judging from his expression, it seems that he has lost a person who is not satisfied, and it seems that he has to lose a few more people. These people immediately retreated, not daring to approach Murong Yu. "This guy is too smart, but he is far behind the old man." Murong Yu said with a smile. He did have the thought of arresting another person before throwing it out, but as long as these people are not his enemies and don''t take the initiative to provoke him, he will not mess around. "Well, it''s not right." Suddenly, Murong Yu frowned slightly. His spirit has been paying attention to the young man who was thrown in by himself before. At this time, he was surprised to find that the original young man who was about twenty-five and six years old had now turned into gray-haired gray with skin on his face. It is also wrinkled like dried orange peel, which is very scary. Even Murong Yu felt a strong life-death from him. Only a person who is about to die will have death aura, and the closer the distance is, the stronger the death aura. Puff through. The youth suddenly fell down like this, with gray hair and a face like dried orange peel, silent. "died?" Murong Yu was taken aback. auzw.com Just now, he clearly saw that it took only a few moments for the young man to be thrown in by himself until he wanted to escape. Even after the young man reacted, he immediately took a step forward and he lifted this step, and he was already dead before he even had time to step forward. No one shot, and there was no power to kill. Everything is like dying at the end of Shou Yuan. At this time, Murong Yu noticed that there were countless corpses lying on the ground not far from the youth. All of them are gray-haired, like dried orange peels. Shouyuan is exhausted and die! In the world of cultivation, the appearance of an old man is rare. After all, many monks will keep their looks after practicing. Most of them will fix their appearance in the youth, and many of them are middle-aged. But the elderly are very rare. Except for some people who haven''t changed their appearance, another part of the elderly are people who are close to their lives. These people who are close to their birthdays, even if they are terrifying in strength, are unable to maintain their youthful appearance because the deadline is approaching. After all, after a small achievement in cultivation, one can already achieve the basic beauty and youthfulness. "In a few moments, a cultivator at the Integral Stage was consumed. The time passing here is really terrifying." Murong Yu''s expression changed. It should be noted that at the end of the cultivation period, the average monk in the combined stage realm has at least 50,000 to 60,000 years of life. Although the young man just now is not very strong, he has at least tens of thousands of years of life. In a few moments, tens of thousands of years of life were exhausted. In other words, in those few moments of work, tens of thousands of years have passed. Ten thousand years at a glance! "It''s no wonder that those dead are all gray-haired, no wonder no one of these people dares to enter, where time passes so terribly, who dares to enter?" Murong Yu thought for a moment. With his current life span of two million years, going in is definitely going to die. "This immortal mound will come to an end here." Murong Yu shook his head and Shi Shiran left here. Except those who have unlimited lifespan or immortality dare to enter, otherwise, who dares to enter there? Especially those old monsters in the transformation period in the cultivation world. These guys dare not come closer. After all, after they enter the metamorphosis period, their longevity has been fixed. They don''t want to waste even a moment. Even if it wastes a moment of effort, it may prevent them from becoming immortals, and eventually they will run out of life and die. As Murong Yu said, many monks in the transformation stage have already left the immortal mound. At that time, it would be better to go back to absorb the celestial energy to refine your body and become immortal as soon as possible. "What''s in it? It was protected with such a terrifying restriction." Murong Yu pondered. There must be extremely amazing treasures in the palace complex, and it is precisely because of this that someone has placed such a terrible prohibition outside to prevent anyone from entering. "If you can get the treasures inside" Murong Yu just had this idea in his mind, and he dismissed it. Although he has two million life dollars, he can go in and "feel" the pleasure of the rapid passing of time. However, no one would think that his life was too long, and so did Murong Yu. Moreover, if Murong Yu were close to the restriction, he might not be exhausted and die, but the people in Hetu Luoshu might die within a few moments. "Since it''s impossible to enter here, then go to other places in Xianzhong to search for spiritual veins." Murong Yu spread out and left here. Along the way, Murong Yu collected a few more spiritual veins. This harvest made Murong Yu frown, "It''s still easy to rob." Only a few low-level spiritual veins were harvested, but after Murong Yu tackled a few strong men on the road, he easily obtained dozens of spiritual veins. Of course, these are the powerhouses in the transformation stage. In addition to these people, the strength of the cultivators of the Tribulation Period realm can barely collect low-level spiritual veins. The monks below the Tribulation Period were simply unable to collect spirit veins, even the low-level ones. Only the power of multiple people can be combined. Therefore, although there are many immortal veins in the immortal mound, almost all of them are in the hands of those strong and martial artists. Rumbling Suddenly, there were waves of horror in the front, and it seemed that there was a peerless power in the front. Without any hesitation, Murong Yu spread out and flew away. It didn''t take long before Murong Yu entered a huge canyon. At the entrance of the canyon, Murong Yu had to land. Because, there seems to be a special prohibition against flying around the canyon. However, Murong Yu''s speed was not slow, stepping on the Bing Zi Jue was as fast as flying. Before long, he entered the depths of the canyon. Not far in front is a huge open space. But at the end of the canyon is a huge palace rising from the ground. On the open space in front of the palace, a large group of people are fighting. Obviously, the purpose of these people is that the golden light hall is in the hall in the fairy mound, even the most ordinary ones represent amazing wealth! Chapter 248： The real, broken, great array When Murong Yu came to the front of the hall, he found that the gate of this magnificent hall was closed tightly, and no one had entered yet. On the open space in front of the hall, there are some strong men fighting. "Xue Chen, Hu Tong, a woman in white clothes with a face covered, um, Zhiqing is also there." Murong Yu looked over, and soon found some acquaintances in the crowd. In addition to Xue Chen and Hu Tong, the top powerhouses of the younger generation, there are other powerhouses who are not below them. Presumably, he should also be the strong one at the top of the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking, but Murong Yu didn''t know him. However, these powerhouses did not do anything, although those who did it on the open ground are considered powerhouses, but compared with Xue Chen and others, they are far behind. Xue Chen, Hu Tong and others were looking at the Golden Palace in front of them and frowned. I must have been trapped in front of the Golden Temple again and could not enter. "Will this golden palace be as terrifying as the center of the immortal mound?" Murong Yu Shi Shiran walked over, but he was thinking in his heart. "Everyone, why don''t you go in?" Murong Yu walked to the Yinxian Valley, next to Zhao Zhiqing, and asked. Zhao Zhiqing only glanced at him lightly, but the people around Zhao Zhiqing, especially the male monks, glared at Murong Yu. Murong Yu was depressed. He was only here to ask, why do these people regard themselves as enemies? However, what Murong Yu didn''t know was that because of Zhao Zhiqing''s relationship, the number of people who came along the way to strike up a conversation was countless. These people bored Zhao Zhiqing, even the people around her were also very tired of such people. But the male monks around Zhao Zhiqing, that is, the male disciples of Yinxian Valley, regarded the people who came over as their rivals, but these guys didn''t know that Zhao Zhiqing was Murong Yu''s woman. Except for Murong Yu, Zhao Zhiqing will not show off to the second man. "Great Immortal Formation." Zhao Zhiqing murmured while looking at the restriction ahead. Murong Yu''s body shook, and then he looked forward. Great Array! It''s another great formation! There is a formation in front of the main hall, and it is this formation that blocks everyone''s progress. Although the Great Immortal Formation could not be as terrifying as the restrictions in front of the palace group, at a glance, these people did not dare to break into the Great Immortal Formation. The Great Immortal Formation, Murong Yu set up one on Qingxuan Peak in Yinxian Valley, as a great formation protecting the mountain. However, the Great Immortal Formation of Qingxuan Peak is a little insignificant compared to this Great Immortal Formation. The Great Immortal Formation at Qingxuan Peak is a little witch. Even the Great Immortal Formation in front of me was countless times more terrifying than the Great Immortal Formation I had encountered in the Extreme Heaven Realm that day. "This Great Immortal Formation, although it has been damaged after countless years of corrosion. However, its power is very terrifying. Even if the immortal enters, he will be bombarded and killed." At this time, He Tu confronted Murong Yu. Said. Just now, with the help of Murong Yu''s eyes, he had clearly seen the Great Immortal Formation in front of the Golden Temple. "This is a real Great Immortal Formation! Although it is not the most powerful Great Immortal Formation, no one in the realm of cultivation can break in." He Tu continued. Murong Yu frowned slightly, He Tu said so, they couldn''t enter either? "Can''t you get in either?" Murong Yu asked in a deep voice. How simple is the inside of the golden palace protected by a great celestial formation? Maybe the entire Golden Palace is from the elixir of immortality. The horror of restrictions on the palace group would consume lifespan, and Murong Yu couldn''t help it. But what was in front of him was a familiar formation. Even if this formation was powerful, Murong Yu would not be reconciled if he left like this. "In the entire cultivation world, even Da Luo Jinxian would not dare to break into this formation. But well" He Tu pondered and did not continue. "But what? Can I go in?" Murong Yu was a little speechless, but he was afraid of everything. "It should be okay to be careful, try not to trigger the ban. Otherwise, Da Luo Jinxian will be killed by life and death." He Tu observed the Great Immortal Array again, and then said. "In that case, let''s go ahead and take a look." Murong Yu smiled slightly, and did not recognize Zhao Zhiqing, but straightened out his figure and rushed into the Great Immortal Formation. The distance between the Golden Temple and the open space in front of the Golden Temple is about a hundred miles. And the Great Immortal Formation is arranged above this hundred miles distance. Of course, if you only think that the Great Immortal Array is only a hundred miles in size, you are really wrong. When Murong Yu stepped into the Great Immortal Formation, he seemed to have entered a vast and boundless space. Boundless, great. Here is the space of the Great Immortal Array. Murong Yu glanced at the back, but found that the path had disappeared. He knew that as long as he took a step back, he could leave the Great Immortal Formation, but he did not dare to move. This foot stepped out, if he stepped wrong, Murong Yu would be bombarded and killed by the Great Immortal Formation in an instant! And he was not sure that he was right. After all, even though he had set up the Great Immortal Formation, those were just simplified versions. This is a real Great Immortal Formation, a terrifying formation that even Da Luo Jinxian dare not enter. auzw.com Seeing Murong Yu rushed directly into the Great Immortal Formation, everyone above the open space just glanced lightly: "This person is dead." Since this Golden Temple was discovered, many people have recklessly broke into the Great Immortal Formation. But it was all bombed and killed. These people all just stepped into the Great Immortal Formation and triggered the murderous intent of the Great Immortal Formation, and they were directly bombarded and killed. "Huh? You haven''t even started the formation yet?" Unlike the past, Murong Yu had already gone in for a few breaths, but the Great Immortal Formation was still not triggered. "Does he know how to crack this formation?" Someone thought so. "It''s just that the blind cat has a dead mouse. So many of us can''t see that one is coming because of it. It''s an old man?" Some people were sneered in their hearts. He didn''t believe that Murong Yu would crack this formation. Its just that whether you believe it or not. Murong Yu''s entry into the Great Immortal Formation did not immediately trigger an attack from the Great Immortal Formation, and it has undoubtedly attracted the attention of everyone above the open space. Boom! When everyone focused on the formation, they couldn''t see everything inside the formation. Of course, they couldn''t see the outside inside the formation. Suddenly, billions of swords light violently skyrocketed from above the Great Immortal Formation, which was very stunning. But at the same time it is amazing, but it also carries a terrifying murderous intent. "It''s over, that old man is dead." Seeing these sudden bursts of sword light, everyone in the clearing could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Yes, relieved. These people have been trapped outside the Golden Temple for a long time, and none of them thought of a way to enter the Great Immortal Formation. If Murong Yu really passed the Great Immortal Formation, they wouldn''t want to see it. They would rather Murong Yu die in the big formation. When he got the treasure in the Golden Palace alone, they would lose their share and could only watch. I cannot get the treasures in the Golden Temple, nor can others. This is their psychology. In the Great Immortal Formation, Murong Yu had already sacrificed Qiankun Yinyang Ding, and even Hetu Luoshu was sacrificed by him, and he placed it on top of his head. And he had already activated Zishou Xianyi''s Xiaguang shield. It can be said to be armed to the teeth. Murong Yu had to be careful, he almost took a wrong step just now, triggering an attack from the Great Immortal Formation. If it weren''t for him to see the opportunity quickly, he would retreat back in an instant, and had almost been bombarded and killed by the Great Immortal Formation. Wiping off the cold sweat on his forehead, Murong Yu said to Hetu with lingering fears, "How sure are you?" "Five percent sure. This great immortal formation is much stronger than I thought. If it were my peak, I could blow it with a punch. But now, it seems a bit dangerous." Murong Yu was speechless. At the peak of Hetu, although not as good as Zhao Yun, it was almost the same. Not to mention that this is just a broken formation, even if it is intact, he will blow it up. Of course, if it were the pinnacle of the Great Immortal Array, Hetu wouldn''t dare to rush. This was what he had personally said to Murong Yu before, the pinnacle absolute immortal formation, even the powerhouses of Zhao Yun''s realm could easily be killed. "The person who arranged the formation is not weak in strength, and is proficient in the formation. On the basis of the Great Immortal Formation, he has mixed a lot of his own techniques, so it is somewhat difficult. However, this cannot help me. While speaking, He Tu had already walked out of He Tu Luo Shu. "Be careful to follow me, don''t take the wrong step, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous." He commanded, and then Hetu began to break the formation. Boom! Hetu stepped out, once again igniting the attack of Jue Xian''s Great Array. Suddenly, the sword light filled the sky again, very gorgeous and terrifying. "He''s not dead yet?" Seeing the sword light rising into the sky, everyone in the Great Array could not help but be surprised. This kind of sword light is very familiar to them, and it is the sword light that erupted from the great formation after the Great Immortal formation was triggered. What shocked them was that this was the second time that the Great Immortal Formation had been triggered. Could it be that Murong Yu hasn''t died yet? Boom! Just as they hesitated, the Great Immortal Formation was triggered again, and the endless sword light rose into the sky again, tearing the world apart. The breath of horror spread from far away, and the powerhouses outside the big array that were forced to keep retreating. "How is it possible? He really is not dead?" Outside the big formation, one by one looked gloomy at the Great Immortal''s big formation that burst out of sword light in front. If Murong Yu is really not dead, it means that he can crack this formation. If he can really crack this formation, then everything in the Golden Palace may be taken by him. How can this make others willing? However, they were also helpless, this Great Immortal Formation was very terrifying, and they didn''t dare to approach half a step. Chapter 249： Evil dog inside Rumbling Within the Great Immortal Formation, there were continuous waves of terrifying waves, and billions of sword lights rose into the sky, shattering the void, and rushing towards the sky. This is because someone in the Great Immortal Array is constantly touching the formation. It is precisely because of this that the Great Immortal Array will continue to erupt. However, even though some people continue to trigger the big formation, it is clear that the eruption of the great immortal formation did not kill the triggers. "Who is this old man? How good is it?" Outside the large array, everyone looked at the constantly erupting large array with gloomy faces, with murderous flashes in their eyes. Although this old man triggered the Great Immortal Formation, he was not killed. So in other words, all the things in the Golden Temple behind the big formation may be taken over by him alone. How does this make them willing? "This is good if it''s dead." Someone said thoughtfully. In fact, most of the people present think so. But, obviously, Murong Yu will disappoint them all. "The old man is out." After half a day, a monk suddenly exclaimed. Immediately, everyone looked at the front of the Golden Palace. Not far from the front of the Golden Palace, a man in torn clothes appeared in front of everyone. "He actually passed this big formation!" Seeing this scene, everyone in front of the big formation was unwilling, but they were helpless and could only watch the old man slowly walk towards the golden palace. call! Murong Yu let out a suffocating breath, looked at his broken clothes, couldn''t help but smile. This formation is worthy of the real Great Immortal Formation, although it is broken. But even so, it still made them both suffer. In fact, Hetu is very familiar with this large array. However, this formation has been modified by others. It was modified by the person who arranged the formation, adding his own things. Precisely because of this, coupled with the terrifying power of this great formation, even the terrifying power of Da Luo Jinxian can kill. Even if He Tu understands this big formation, it is also very difficult to crack. After all, even the lowest immortal hadn''t reached their strength, let alone Da Luo Jinxian. And even Da Luo Jinxian couldn''t crack this formation. Along the way, there were many thrills, but at last I walked out of the Great Immortal Formation without any risk. Nevertheless, Murong Yu''s spirit also felt exhausted. Along the way, although there was no battle, it was more tiring than a big battle. "Hetu said that there may be a powerful treasure in the big formation, and he is still studying that formation in the big formation, and wants to crack it. Then, he had to go to the Golden Palace to see it." Murong Yu looked at the Golden Temple, then walked over slowly. "There are evil dogs inside." Murong Yu stopped suddenly and stared at a plaque hanging beside the gate of the Golden Temple. "What''s this?" Murong Yu''s face twitched involuntarily. What is the difference between this method as in the mortal world? In the mortal world, there is such a plaque hanging outside some places where people do not want to enter. "Even if there is a wicked dog inside, I''m afraid it would have died long ago." Murong Yu shook his head and didn''t care at all, stepping forward and pushing the door open. "Wow!" The moment Murong Yu pushed open the gate of the Golden Palace, a dog bark came out of the main hall. Then Murong Yu only saw a black shadow rushing out of it with lightning speed, before he could react, he had already threw him to the ground. Murong Yu was shocked: "Is there really a bad dog?" With a thought, Murong Yu was shocked by a voice when he was about to explode the power to send the evil dog to Zhenfei. "You silly dog, today your uncle is going to eat you." If someone is near Murong Yu, a very funny scene can be seen. A man who is notorious in the realm of comprehension, even the master of the transformation stage has killed countless super masters, but at this time, he was thrown to the ground by a large black dog tall. And this **** dog was opening his big mouth at this time, and bit down Murong Yu''s head fiercely. Is this guy a dog or a wolf? Cannibalism! Murong Yu suddenly became furious and knocked the **** dog flying out with a punch. Then he stood up murderously and looked at the **** dog with a gloomy face. The stuff of this dog day is too cunning. He was lying in wait behind the gate, and when Murong Yu opened the gate, he flew over. Even if it was Murong Yu, he couldn''t even react, but he fell to the ground. "It''s so embarrassing to be thrown to the ground by a bad dog. Fortunately, it''s not his true face." Murong Yu smiled. Because he faintly amplifies the laughter coming from outside the array. auzw.com Although they are separated by a large array. But if this large array is not touched, it almost does not exist, and people can see the Golden Palace through the large array. "Haha, this old man was actually thrown down by a black dog, haha, I was so ridiculous." Someone laughed and laughed happily. However, the faces of people such as Xue Chen became gloomy. Although Murong Yu''s realm is not very good. But he was able to pass the Great Immortal Array without being bombarded by the Array, which means that he has a strong power. However, even so, he was thrown down by the black dog. It''s not that Murong Yu is too weak, but that black dog is too strong. At this time, Murong Yu also looked at the black dog solemnly, because he found that the black dog had completely withstood his punch, but at this time it was nothing. Although he didn''t hit the punch with all his strength just now, the ordinary monks in the Transformation Period couldn''t bear it either, and they were killed directly. But the body of this black dog is very powerful. Transformation period! Very powerful body! Murong Yu looked at the **** dog with solemn expression. The **** dog stood on the ground, looking at Murong Yu with fierce gleams, and uttered: "You dog day, you can break through the big formation and you are not weak. If you eat you, it must be. Make up." Murong Yu staggered. This vicious dog is not only powerful, but also dirty. In other words, this product is taking advantage of Murong Yu. The evil dog was originally a dog, and it said that Murong Yu was from the dog day. Doesn''t it mean that Murong Yu is his offspring? Murong Yu was furious: "You evil dog is really looking for death, I will take you off the stewed dog meat. The dog meat rolled, the gods could not stand firmly." Murong sneered, sticking out his big hand and grabbing directly at the **** dog. "Boy, give you an uncle Tengu to eat, to help you up." The **** dog vomited, seeing Murong Yu''s big hand grabbing it, but he didn''t see any movement. Just when Murong Yu''s big hand was about to catch him, the **** dog suddenly opened his mouth. I saw the **** dog''s mouth opened dozens of times in an instant, dozens of times bigger than his body, and then he took a bite. Click! The **** dog''s teeth were intertwined, gloomy and terrifying, and with one bite, the void was directly crushed into a large piece. But the powerful hand that Murong Yu grabbed was as if it was automatically sent up, and it was actually bitten off by the **** dog. Click, click. After biting a large piece of Void and Murong Yu''s powerful hand, the **** dog chewed a few times with relish, and then swallowed it directly. Then his head shook, and the big mouth instantly shrank and turned into an ordinary **** dog again. Shock! Murong Yu was shocked! This **** dog snapped off his powerful hand in one bite, which was not shocking, after all, the **** dog had that ability. However, the **** dog opened his big mouth dozens of times in an instant, and even bit out a big piece of the void, which was shocking. "Murong Yu, this **** dog is not an ordinary dog. If I''m not wrong, he should be an ancient alien beast tengu." At this time, He Tu''s voice rang in Murong Yu''s ears. Presumably Hetu in the Great Immortal Formation also saw the **** dog, and the voice came over. In fact, it wasn''t just Hetu who saw it, even people hundreds of miles away saw it. I saw the amazing bite of the **** dog. Tengu! It turned out to be a tengu! Murong Yu was shocked again. The ancient alien beast Tengu, few people have heard of such words. But to put it another way, many people know. Tengu eclipse day! In the mortal world, the saying that Tengu eats the sun has been circulating. Even the sun and moon in the sky can be swallowed by a tengu. One can imagine how powerful this tengu is. Even, according to legend, the tengu of the pinnacle realm can not only eat the sun, the moon, but even the sky. However, this kind of alien beast is too far against the sky, it is the nemesis of everything. Because Tengu can also cultivate, and he is not a monk like a normal monk. He only needs to devour things, monks, moons, suns, etc., but he can devour anything with power, and then he can increase his power. Therefore, this strange beast has never been able to grow. Will be killed in childhood. After all, if Tengu grows to the top, no one in this world will be his opponent. As long as he takes a big mouth, even the sky can be swallowed, let alone a monk? "If the Tengu can be subdued" Murong Yu flashed this thought, but soon, his face changed. Tengu can eat anything. He has been kept here for so long, so what is there in the Golden Palace? I''m afraid everything was eaten by this guy, right? At the thought of this, Murong Yu couldn''t help but feel pain. But as long as he can subdue the tengu, everything will be a cloud. "However, it''s not easy to conquer this **** dog whose mouth is dirty." Murong Yu pondered, thinking about how to conquer him. "It''s been a long time since I''ve eaten such a delicious thing, boy, come here and let your uncle God have enough." The **** dog looked at Murong Yu, drooling. Chapter 250： Tengu "This stupid dog is so greedy, it''s better" Murong Yu thought about it, so he calmly looked at the Tengu and said, "Tengu, you have been trapped here for so many years. You should be bored with this place, right? All around here is trapped by the Great Immortal. Live, you must be lonely and hungry, right?" Tengu is a foodie, dare to eat anything. Moreover, what he eats is not just to eat, but to cultivate. Normally monks cultivate by absorbing and refining the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, but tengu just devours. After eating everything and refining those things, his strength will increase. Tengu is trapped here, without knowing how many years have passed. With the tengu''s character, he was afraid that he would have eaten everything that can be eaten here. However, because of the Great Immortal Array, Tengu couldn''t leave here. Of course, if the Tengu is strong enough, one bite can swallow the entire Great Immortal Formation. However, he was only in the metamorphosis realm now, and his physical body was also very powerful, and the general metamorphic masters were swallowed by him in one bite. However, it is unable to do nothing but the great array. The most important thing is that there is nothing in the Great Immortal Array that can be eaten by him. Without food, his strength naturally cannot continue to grow. Unable to grow, naturally there is no ability to leave the Great Immortal Array. Although Tengu has a long lifespan, it will end sooner or later and die of old age. "Wang! Boy, what do you want to say? If you have a fart, let it go, your uncle Tengu is very hungry." The **** dog looked at Murong Yu, drooling, and wanted to pounce on him and ate him directly. "I just walked in from outside. Did you see it? There are many monks outside the big formation, and after you leave here, there are countless monks. If you can leave here, then you can eat whatever you want." Murong Yu started Chunchun to induce the **** dog. The **** dog looked outside the big array, his eyes beaming, his saliva flowed: "Unfortunately, Grandpa Tengu can''t leave this big formation. Boy, you can catch a few people back for me, how about you if you don''t eat Master Tengu?" Murong Yu smiled to himself, this **** dog was almost about to be tricked away by him. "How can it be enough to catch a few people? The life in the cultivation world outside is colorful, in addition to monks, there are countless powerful beings. As long as you have the ability, you can eat a lot of things. Of course, if you don''t want to leave If you do, you can stay here. However, I think if you continue to stay here, I''m afraid it won''t be long to survive." "Wow!" The **** dog barked uncomfortably. His longevity is long, and his death is not so fast. But if he stays here, he has nothing to eat, that''s the most depressing. "Boy, can you leave this big formation?" The **** dog looked at Murong Yu with a shrug of his head. "Since I can come in, of course I can leave. If you want to leave here, I can also consider taking you away." Murong Yu pretended to indulge in a moment before saying. "Really?" The **** dog suddenly beamed his eyes, ran over, and kept running beside Murong Yu, with a tail dangling, looking very happy. "However, I have a condition, as long as you can agree to my condition, I will take you out, otherwise you will continue to stay here." Murong Yu said with a smile. "Of course, don''t say a single condition, even if it is ten or a hundred, I will agree." The **** dog quickly replied. He didn''t know how many years he was trapped here, and he had already faded out of the bird. Now that he heard that he could leave this **** golden palace, how could he not agree? "You will follow me in the future." Murong Yu smiled. The **** dog hurriedly lit his big dog''s head, thinking: "Isn''t it just following you? It''s no big deal, it''s better than staying here." "Very well, you will be called Xiaohei from now on." Murong Yu stroked the **** dog''s head with a smile. "Wang! Your uncle Tengu is called Tengu! The very noble Tengu Uncle Tengu!" The **** dog was instantly angry, and saw him glaring at Murong Yu, murderously, looking very upset. Murong Yu''s eyes twitched: "Who is the uncle?" The **** dog replied: "Of course, you are the uncle, you are my uncle." Murong Yu nodded, then slapped the **** dog out with a palm: "Your uncle''s, you said I am your uncle, then I also become a dog?" "Then I am your uncle." The **** dog spit out the big tongue and ran back drooling. "I have nothing to do with you." Murong Yu was depressed and didn''t know what to say. He is the uncle of the **** dog, so he has also become a dog. If the **** dog is his uncle, then he has also become a dog. In the end, Murong Yu got rid of the relationship with the **** dog, and didn''t bother to talk nonsense with him, and walked directly towards the Golden Palace. "Don''t go in, I have eaten everything in it." The **** **** ran over and said. When he spoke, he was still unfinished. Murong Yu asked calmly, "What''s in it?" The **** dog thought for a while, and said, "This Golden Palace seems to be the palace of a guy named Jue Xian Xiandi in the fairy world. This guy was chased and killed at the beginning, and finally hung up, and all his things were placed in the palace. There are countless kinds of elixir, celestial objects and treasures, etc." At this time, Murong Yu had already walked into the hall. There is another space in the main hall, which is huge, about the size of dozens of miles. At a glance, the entire hall was empty, and he even found that the pillars that originally supported the entire hall were missing. There are still tooth marks on the remaining pillars, and there are even some smudges. These must be the tooth marks of the **** dog, and those smudges are the saliva of the **** dog. auzw.com Seeing this scene, Murong Yu''s face suddenly turned black. The hall of dozens of miles, even if it is filled with all kinds of magic weapons and elixir, is an astronomical number. Moreover, the treasure of the so-called Absolute Immortal Emperor must be in the storage ring But, obviously, there is nothing in the whole hall. Even this hall seems to be torn down. This **** dog is really damn. Murong Yu turned his head to look at the **** dog with a dark face, murderous. This **** dog had eaten so many things, his body must have been tempered to be very strong, and also very tonic. "Big Black Dog, have you eaten all the treasures of Emperor Jue Xian?" Murong Yu asked calmly. "Yes, it''s a pity that Emperor Jue Xian was chased and killed by his enemies and consumed most of the treasures. Otherwise, I would have become an immortal a long time ago." The **** dog said uncomfortably. "Then how much did you eat?" "I don''t know the specifics, anyway, they are all top-notch things, many, many." The **** dog said still unhappy. "I want to eat dog meat now." Murong Yu felt crazy when he thought that all the treasures of Emperor Jue Xian had been killed by this foodie. That is the emperor Jue Xian! The emperor among the immortals! An existence that can also become an emperor among immortals, how powerful is his strength? This kind of existence, even just a little gadget around him, is a terrifying existence with incomparable power. If it spreads out, it will make countless immortals fight for something bloodshed. And now, the treasures of Emperor Jue Xian, or many treasures, have been eaten by the **** dog! Such a waste. Murong Yu felt very depressed. However, Murong Yu was somewhat shocked by the **** dog. This guy didn''t even get killed after eating so many things, and his strength has only risen to the metamorphosis stage. Sure enough, it is an ancient monster. "gone." The things in the main hall were eaten by the **** dog, and there was no root hair left. Murong Yu turned around and left here, preparing to enter the Great Immortal Formation again. "Wait a minute, don''t forget this hall, wait until the uncle Tengu swallows him." After leaving the golden hall, the **** dog said, and then opened the big mouth A huge mouth with a size of several miles appeared out of thin air, and then bit down fiercely. With a click, the Golden Temple had disappeared and was swallowed directly by the **** dog. Beyond the Great Array, Everyone saw Murong Yu walked into the Golden Palace, and then left the Golden Palace again soon after. Just after he left, that hall also disappeared. "The old man took away the Golden Palace." Suddenly, everyone thought Murong Yu had taken away the Golden Palace. "Golden Palace, there must be amazing wealth in it, this old man is dead." I thought Murong Yu had taken the Golden Palace away, and I thought it contained amazing wealth. As everyone knows, all this has nothing to do with Murong Yu. Many years ago, the Golden Palace may have amazing wealth, but it has been swallowed by the **** dog. Moreover, even the palace was swallowed by a **** dog. It has nothing to do with Murong Yu. Murong Yu just gave the **** dog a scapegoat. In fact, Murong Yu was also a little depressed, except for this **** dog with a dirty mouth, he had nothing. "I hope there will be gains in the Great Immortal Array," Murong Yu said thoughtfully. Since even Hetu said that this big formation was not easy, there might be something in the big formation. "Follow me, don''t go wrong." Murong Yu commanded, and stepped into the Great Immortal Formation. The **** dog hesitated for a while, but did not keep up. He has lingering fears about this great immortal formation. This fellow once wanted to leave the Great Formation and broke into the Great Formation. But instead of leaving the Jue Xian formation, it was almost directly bombarded and killed by the great formation. In the end, she escaped for a lifetime and recovered to its peak state after countless years of rest. In the end, she did not dare to approach Jue Xian for many years. Half a step forward. This is a typical example of being bitten by a snake for ten years and fearing grass rope. "What? Afraid of death?" Murong Yu couldn''t help laughing when seeing the **** dog not daring to follow. "Wang! How can your uncle Tengu be greedy for life and fear of death?" The **** dog glared at Murong Yu with an uncomfortable look, and then stepped in. Boom! As soon as it entered the big formation, a wave of horrible waves burst out from the big formation, and billions of sword lights shot up into the sky. "Your uncle!" The **** dog was so scared that his body trembled, and his black and shiny dog ??hair instantly stood up, and suddenly fell to the ground, almost immediately scared to death. Chapter 251： Jue Xian Xian Di The **** dog was limp on the ground, his eyes lost in fright. Facing the great formation of Jue Xian, the **** dog was completely scared to death. It is conceivable that the Great Immortal Formation had caused him a huge shadow back then. Seeing the **** dog almost scared to death, Murong Yu couldn''t help laughing. "His uncle." After a long time, the **** dog stood up again, with a sad expression on his face. It only now knew that it hadn''t set off for the Great Immortal Formation. And the reason why the formation would be triggered when he stepped into the formation was just a coincidence. A coincidence that can no longer be a coincidence. "Uncle Tengu is scared to death." The **** dog patted his chest with his paws, his expression lingering. Then he said angrily: "Which **** triggered the Great Immortal Formation? Grandma''s, I must swallow him." The **** dog said viciously, and at the same time he had followed Murong Yu and entered the Great Immortal Formation. "Boy, walk slowly, don''t walk so fast." The **** dog only followed Murong Yu, but he couldn''t help thinking about it for fear of taking a wrong step. "To shut up." Murong Yu finally couldn''t bear the broken thoughts of the **** dog, and couldn''t help but shout: "If you talk again, I will leave you here forever." The **** dog trembled, leaving it here, it would definitely die. This guy cherishes his life. So it closed its big mouth, but silently followed Murong Yu, walking around in the Great Immortal Formation. Not long after, Murong Yu came to Murong Yu''s side. Here is the eye. When Murong Yu first appeared here, he saw a sword with a powerful aura, but a somewhat dilapidated sword standing on the ground. Murong Yu vaguely remembered that Hetu once said that the eyes of the Great Immortal Array was a powerful magic weapon. Obviously, this somewhat dilapidated sword is the eye of the Great Array. This is a real Great Immortal Formation, an formation that even Daluo Jinxian can easily kill. A formation arranged by the immortal emperor level existence! This sword must be a very high-grade fairy! Even though the fairy sword had been damaged at this time, the terrifying aura it exuded surpassed any fairy weapon Murong Yu had seen. However, perhaps it was too old, or because of supporting the operation of the Great Immortal Array, which consumed a lot of spiritual energy. Although the fairy sword at this time still exuded a powerful aura, it felt like it was near dusk. "Absolute Sword?" The **** dog came over, and when it saw the dilapidated fairy sword, it could not help but blurt out. "Absolute fairy sword? Big black dog, do you know this fairy sword?" Murong Yu couldn''t help asking. But he didn''t notice that Hetu beside him looked at the **** dog with surprise. "Wang! Call me Uncle Tengu!" The **** dog glared at Murong Yu with a very uncomfortable look, and then said in a deep voice, "Of course I remember that this Absolute Sword is a personal soldier of the Absolute Immortal Emperor. No wonder I can''t find it. This fairy sword was originally placed here. I really want to eat it." The **** dog looked at Jue Xian Sword, drooling all over the floor, if it weren''t for scruples that this place was inside the Jue Xian Great Formation, it would have rushed forward. "Big black dog, how long have you lived?" Murong Yu couldn''t help asking again. This immortal tomb has existed for a very long time, and the **** dog even knew the Emperor Juexian, and it lived long enough. "Wang! Forgot, your uncle Tengo sleeps apart from eating, who knows how long has passed?" The **** dog kept looking around, but found that there was nothing to eat, so he looked upset. "Juxian Sword, one of the four great immortal swords. The Zhuxian Sword, the Slaughter Sword, and the Sinking Sword are four extremely powerful immortal swords! The Absolute Immortal Array set up by them can easily kill even the top powerhouses in the heavens. "At this time, He Tu slowly said. Upon hearing this, Murong Yu couldn''t help but remembered what Hetu had said to himself about the Great Immortal Formation that day. Only when the four top immortal swords were assembled, the Great Immortal Formation could be called the Peak Great Immortal Formation, which was the most powerful formation. Is this perfect fairy sword one of those four fairy swords? Murong Yu frowned slightly and looked at Hetu. Hetu nodded. "The Absolute Immortal Sword is the most powerful of the four immortal swords. With one sword in hand, it can be absolutely immortal! It is conceivable how terrifying the power of the Absolute Immortal Sword is. However, it is obvious that this Absolute Immortal Sword has been damaged. One part of the power can''t be used." Hetu said with a pity on his face. There is one sentence that Hetu didn''t say, if it is a complete Jue Xian Sword deployment of Jue Xian, let alone them, even the powerhouse of the Immortal Emperor level will be killed at the moment the formation is triggered! "Emperor Absolute Immortal, why did the Absolute Immortal Sword fall in his hands? How did he fall with the Absolute Immortal Sword?" Murong Yu flashed this doubt in his heart, and immediately looked at the **** dog who was drooling beside the Absolute Sword. He said: "Dead Dog, how did the Emperor Juexian fall? Since he is the Emperor, he should be very powerful, right?" The **** dog looked at Jue Xian Jian, drooling. Hearing that, it said disdainfully: "Who knows how he fell. I was young and I have no memory. This guy should have been besieged and killed. Besieged and killed by so many people is definitely not a good bird." auzw.com Murong Yu''s face suddenly turned black. Apart from eating, this **** dog eats, he doesn''t know everything else. However, even if the **** dog didn''t know anything, Murong Yu could imagine how terrifying the Emperor Jue Xian was. This guy was an immortal emperor level existence, but he was still killed by others, and it is even possible that Jue Xian Sword was also maimed in that battle. Such a terrifying battle, if placed in the realm of cultivation, I am afraid that one hundred and eighty thousand realms of cultivation would be shattered by the aftermath of their battle. The Emperor Jue Xian knew that he was about to fall, so he entered this celestial mound, placed his golden palace here, and arranged a great formation of the great immortal to protect his corpse. By the way, the corpse. Since Emperor Jue Xian has fallen, what about his corpse? Even if the existence of the immortal emperor level is dead, their bodies will not be destroyed. Unless it is a great supernatural power to kill it. Could it be eaten by the **** dog? There was a bad feeling in Murong Yu''s heart. "Big black dog, did you swallow the body of the Emperor Jue Xian?" "Wang! They all said to call me an uncle Tengu, and then call me a **** dog, be careful, I will turn your face!" The **** dog barked at Murong Yu a few times, and then said angrily: "The body of the immortal emperor I have eaten. The most delicious and delicious." Murong Yu and Hetu could not help but stagger. This dead dog even ate the remains of the Immortal Emperor. I really don''t know if he is a good foodie or if he is audacious. After all, even if the emperor is dead, he is also the emperor, even if it is Da Luo Jinxian, he can''t get close to their bodies! How did this **** dog approach the remains of the Emperor Xian? How was it eaten by him? Murong Yu was itchy with hatred, and had the urge to kill the **** dog to look at his stomach. However, in the end he still did not kill the **** dog. However, another doubt appeared in Murong Yu''s heart. The emperor Jue Xian is a top powerhouse in the fairy world. Although his body is in the immortal tomb, it is far away from the palace complex in the center of the immortal tomb. So, what kind of existence are those palace groups? Is there a more terrifying existence buried there? Even the immortal emperor level existence dare not presumptuous existence? Although he didn''t know what was in the palace complex, Murong Yu knew that the things there were definitely more advanced than the Jue Xianxian Emperor. After all, Emperor Jue Xian only left a golden palace after his death. But there are indeed countless palaces in the palace complex. One can imagine how amazing wealth is buried there. However, they can only watch when they appear in the realm of cultivation where the immortal emperor dared not break. Not to mention the realm of cultivation, even in the realm of immortality, few people can break into the depths of the tomb. "He Tu, is there a way to collect this perfect sword? Is there a way to repair him?" Murong Yu asked after a long time. Since it is one of the four immortal swords, even the dilapidated ones have extremely terrifying power! Murong Yu didn''t want to waste it. He Tu nodded: "Of course you can, you can collect it now. But if you want to repair it, I am afraid it will be difficult, but it is not impossible." "There may be hope," Murong Yu said. As a result, Hetu was ready to start collecting the Great Immortal Array. "Big Black Dog, after breaking this Great Immortal Formation, there must be a lot of people going to chase you down, you have to be careful." Murong Yu turned his head and said to Big Black Dog when Hetu received the Jie Xian Sword. . "Wang! Who would dare to kill Uncle Tengu? I''m going to devour them all. Wang!" said the **** dog unhappy. But when he thought of leaving the Great Immortal Formation that had trapped him for countless years, the **** dog''s saliva flowed to the ground. "There are many bad people outside, and they all like to eat black dog meat." "Wow! Uncle Tengu is not an ordinary dog! Whoever dared to eat me, I will swallow anyone." The **** dog showed ruthless eyes and barked. Murong Yu smiled secretly in his heart. Although this **** dog was only in the transformation stage, his physical body seemed to be stronger than himself, and his strength was not bad. If he could have such a strong person by his side, he would undoubtedly have one more help. Boom! Jue Xian trembled in a great array, revealing extremely terrifying fluctuations. Swords of light soared into the sky, tearing the ban of the immortal mound, and rushing straight to the nine heavens. Wang! Wang! Wang! The **** dog trembled, and the scared dog''s hair rooted up again, looking very frightened. "This dead dog was not lightly abused back then." Murong Yu looked at the **** dog with some schaden pleasure. Rumbling The great array was trembling violently, and under Hetu''s efforts, Jue Xianjian began to slowly leave the ground. Chapter 252： You are all delicious Rumbling The great array was trembling constantly, and billions of sword lights constantly rose into the sky, tearing the world apart, shaking the earth and shaking the earth, very terrifying. Originally inserted quietly on the ground, Jue Xian''s Sword from the Great Array of Jue Xian slammed out of the ground with a scream, and was taken away by He Tu. At the same time, He Tu''s whole person and Jue Xian Sword turned into a stream of light, submerged in Murong Yu''s body, and disappeared. At the same time, the Great Immortal Formation that had been trapped here for so many years finally fell apart. After Jue Xian Sword was collected by Hetu, the entire Great Immortal Formation had collapsed in an instant. At the moment when the Great Immortal Formation collapsed, the force that had clearly enveloped the entire canyon seemed to disappear. It''s just that no one can find the canyon that was already unable to fly, but now it can fly. "The big formation disappeared, and the old man came out." When seeing the sky full of sword light suddenly disappeared. And Murong Yu and the **** dog who were originally inside the formation also showed their figures at this time, and the people outside were suddenly surprised. Rumble! Almost at the moment when Murong Yu and the **** dog showed their figures, many monks who were trapped outside the formation still made their hands, sticking out their big hands one by one, and grabbed Murong Yu. Thousands of monks do it at the same time. Murong Yu has long been used to this kind of battle. However, it was the first time that Big Black Dog encountered this situation. At the beginning, the **** dog was immediately taken aback, and the pair of dog eyes turned up. "They are so welcoming, is this welcoming the Tengu uncle?" Seeing the full force from the bombardment, the **** dog said with joy. Then, he didn''t see any movement, and suddenly, it rose into the air. Click! The **** dog flying in the sky suddenly opened its big mouth. In an instant, it was like a huge crack in the void, with canine teeth intertwined, gloomy and terrifying. Bite hard. Suddenly, a large piece of void was given by the **** dog. And the sky power from the bombardment was directly swallowed by the **** dog. "Delicious, delicious, is there any more?" After swallowing it without knowing how much power, the **** dog patted its shriveled belly and looked at the people in front of him with unfulfilled meaning. However, seeing this scene, the people in front were directly stunned. What is the origin of this **** dog? It was so terrifying that it swallowed the power of so many of them in one bite? Although these people are not top-notch powerhouses, Xue Chen and Hu Tong did not make any moves. But there are also thousands of monks doing it. Even if half-step immortals dare not directly resist their power, they are swallowed by the **** dog. Shock! Absolutely shocked! Even if it was Xue Chen, Hu Tong and others were shocked, and they all looked at the **** dog with incredible eyes. Even Murong Yu next to the **** dog was ignored by them. The limelight of the **** dog completely overshadowed Murong Yu. "Is this really a dog? What kind of dog? It''s so powerful?" No one shot the shocked person, but looked at the **** dogs one by one. Seeing everyone''s eyes focused on him, the **** dog was very proud. I saw it stood up, and kept paws across its head as if a person stroked his hair, putting on a look that he thought was very handsome. "You guys, isn''t your Tengu Grandpa very handsome? Are you fascinated by the handsomeness of the Tengu Grandpa?" The **** dog said dirty, very narcissistic. "This dog can still talk, and his mouth is dirty!" Everyone was a little surprised at first, then furious. Because they were all scolded by the **** dog. In other words, the **** dog did not scold them, but regarded them as his kind. Only Murong Yu secretly smiled next to him, but Murong Yu''s face turned black. Because Zhao Zhiqing was also in the crowd, the **** dog even scolded Zhao Zhiqing. "Damn, this dead dog is terrible, I''m going to kill it to eat dog meat." A monk was furious, took a step forward, and cursed at the **** dog. The **** dog stood up, a pair of dog paws pointed at the talking monk, and said, "You are a dog." The monk was furious: "You are the dog day." When he spoke, he was already in the air. In fact, he didn''t know why it was suddenly able to fly here. Only when he saw the **** dog could fly, he flew up naturally. "I''m from Dog Ri, and you are from Dog Ri." The words of the **** dog came and went, but these cultivators were to death. The **** dog is a tengu, but the tengu is also enough, and it is also a dog day. And these monks were all scolded by him. Being scolded by a dog is a bad idea, and these monks almost vomit blood. auzw.com "Kill you, take it to feed the dog." The monk who rose into the air was furious, turned into a stream of light and rushed to the **** dog. In the process, he reached out with his big hand and grabbed the **** dog. He just saw the horror of the **** dog. Therefore, while he was attacking, his whole person had already rushed over, even if his power was swallowed by the **** dog again, then he could also behead the **** dog at close quarters. "Wang! You want to kill me, your uncle Tengu swallowed you first." The **** dog was furious. With a scream, the **** dog slammed out and disappeared into a black light. A big mouth appeared in the void out of nowhere. However, the monk who rushed in quickly fell short, and the whole person rushed directly into the **** dog''s mouth. Kaka Kaka The **** dog chewed a few times, and then swallowed the monk into his stomach. Immediately, it shook his body, and suddenly turned into a **** dog. Although it still looks fierce, it is not as scary as it was before. hiss The voice of cold breath spread far away. What is the origin of the **** dog? The monk who had just shot may not be the strongest present, but it was also a monk in the transformation stage. A monk in the metamorphosis stage was just eaten by this **** dog? If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they would never believe it. However, even if they saw it with their own eyes, they still felt a sense of disbelief. "Delicious. You are all delicious." The **** dog touched his belly with his paws, then looked at the crowd with bright eyes. When the **** dog''s eyes looked like looking at food, these monks couldn''t help but fought a cold war. At this moment, a strange feeling arose in their hearts. In the eyes of the **** dog, they were food, delicious! "Who of you come out and let your uncle Tengu taste something? Uncle Tengu hasn''t eaten anyone for a long time, so I''m so hungry." The **** dog licked its mouth with his mouth full of salivation, and then said with an urn sound. . Everyone, especially those female monks, involuntarily fought a cold war, and took a few steps back. Each one looked at the **** dog with vigilant eyes, for fear of being pounced on by it and then eating themselves. Death is not terrible to some people. The scary thing is that I was eaten by a dog. "It''s just a beast, you were actually scared by a beast." A disdainful voice came out from the crowd, and then a young monk walked out of the crowd slowly. "Fang Shu, the elite disciple of the Fang family. It is said that Fang Shu is the leader of the younger generation of disciples in the Fang family, and is very powerful." Seeing this young man walking slowly, some exclamations came from the crowd. Although this magic technique did not make it to the Dragon and Phoenix rankings, its strength should not be underestimated. The Fang family, like the Nangong family, was a giant under the Ten Martial Arts, a giant in the realm of cultivation. How can the strength of the younger generation of such giant families be poor? In fact, the strength of Fang Shu is a bit stronger than the average young strong in the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking. The reason why he did not appear on the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking is because his age has surpassed the "young" limit. In other words, he is over ten thousand years old. He has been cultivating to the stage of transformation when he was more than 10,000 years old. The aptitude of this person is also very outstanding. Although not as good as Xue Chen and others, he is also a rare genius. "You are a dog." The **** dog didn''t seem to hear Alchemy''s words, because it was originally a beast. However, Fang Shu almost vomited blood because of the words of the **** dog. He quickly rushed towards the **** dog with a sullen face, murderous, as if he wanted to kill the **** dog. Boom! Fang Shu, who had reached the metamorphosis stage, made a bold move, smashing the void with one hand, and slammed the **** dog. The **** dog looked at the big hand coming from the camera with a look of excitement, drooling all over the floor. In its eyes, these powers are food, which can not only eat but also make it stronger. Seeing that the big hand was about to be grabbed, the **** dog was about to swallow the big hand. The big hand in the void made a sharp turn, avoiding the **** dog facing Murong Yu next to it and grabbing it. On the surface, the target of Alchemy was the **** dog, but in reality it was Murong Yu. "So insidious!" Seeing Fang Shu''s grasping direction, many monks couldn''t help but contempt for a while, and then became furious. This method actually wanted to kill Murong Yu in front of them, this was something they couldn''t tolerate. "Wang! You dog! I deceived your uncle Tengu, I want to eat you." Seeing that he was deceived by the little white face of Alchemy, the **** dog barked immediately, cursing and moving toward Alchemy. He rushed over. At the same time, many monks in the rear also shouted angrily and shot towards Murong Yu. In their eyes, even though Murong Yu was able to enter and exit the Great Immortal Formation, he only had the stage of distraction. Can''t withstand the attack of alchemy at all. If they were an instant late, then Murong Yu might be killed by Fang Shu. Naturally, after Murong Yu died, his treasures belonged to Fang Shu. Therefore, at the moment of action, some of them directly bombarded Fang Shu. Chapter 253： Alchemy Fang Shu is also a strong man, he had predicted that he would be intercepted and killed just before he started. But he is confident that with his strength, he can kill Murong Yu before everyone can react, and then take his treasures before leaving here. Although his strength is not as good as Xue Chen and others, but he is sure to leave here. Therefore, after starting his hands, he raised his strength to the limit in an instant, shattered the void, and grabbed Murong Yu right away. The **** dog was furious. After yelling, he opened his mouth and bit towards the big hand that Alchemy had grabbed. The corners of Murong Yu''s mouth curled up, revealing a disdainful smile. Since leaving the Great Immortal Formation, even though Murong Yu didn''t interfere with the **** dog, he looked indifferent. But in fact, he is always paying attention to the surrounding movement. After all, if they enter the big formation and then come out again, they will definitely think that they have all the treasures of the Emperor Jue Xian. Although in fact, Murong Yu doesn''t even have root hair. But if he said it, would these people believe it? No one will believe it. The reason why he didn''t leave here immediately was because he wanted to see the strength of the **** dog. Murong Yu was very satisfied with the performance of the **** dog. At the moment when Fang Shu took the shot, Murong Yu had already guessed that his target was actually himself. With a disdainful sneer, Murong Yu stepped on the Bing Zi Jue, and his figure suddenly rose into the air, turning into a stream of light to face the alchemy. During this process, Murong Yu had already performed the Dragon Elephant Prajna Kung fu and slammed out with one punch. Boom! A dragon and an elephant suddenly appeared in the void behind Murong Yu. A terrifying breath burst out, and a black power burst out from Murong Yu''s fist. After the shocking noise, the void was like a piece of paper, torn to pieces by this force! But the black power is indomitable, violently colliding with the big hand grabbed by Fang Shu. Boom! The moment the two terrifying forces collided together, they broke apart. But the shock of horror directly tore the void into a hole hundreds of miles in size. "Ok?" Fang Shu couldn''t help being shocked when he saw that his powerful hand was directly shattered by Murong Yu. He is the realm of the Transformation Period, and the ordinary monks in the Transformation Period can''t help but kill him with a punch. However, the old man in front of him who only had the realm of the distraction stage shattered his power with one punch, which had to shock Fang Shu. "Let''s not attack." In the distance, Hu Tong, and the woman in white clothes with a face-covered face, even Xue Chen and other powerhouses of this level did not take action. And Zhao Zhiqing even slurred a few people around her. Although Murong Yu put on the mask, he did not reveal his face. However, only from his size, Zhao Zhiqing had already guessed seven or eight points. And when Murong Yu used the Dragon Elephant Prajna power, she had already determined Murong Yu''s identity. Therefore, she stopped the plan of the people around her to make a move. During this period of time, Qing Xuanfeng''s strength has become very powerful due to the large number of Pills such as Huiyuan Pill and Pojing Pill. The vast majority of the disciples have reached the state of integration stage. And Zhao Zhiqing''s realm has also reached the peak of the distraction period! Only one step away can enter the state of the fit phase, and the cultivation speed is terrifying. In just a few years, he has cultivated from a foundation-building stage monk who has just entered the realm of cultivation to the peak of the distraction stage. Zhao Zhiqing''s cultivation speed is very terrifying, and it has attracted the attention of people at the level of the top powerhouse in Yinxian Valley. Such a terrifying practice speed is comparable to that of Li Xu, the number one in the Dragon and Phoenix rankings, and even more terrifying than Li Xu. Li Xu, the chief disciple of the Hidden Immortal Valley, a powerful young generation of terrifying strength, the number one in the dragon and phoenix list. The cultivation speed is also very scary. Because he is also a special physique! Special physique, different from ordinary geniuses. Ordinary geniuses have superb aptitudes, and they have talents. These people are much smoother in cultivation than ordinary monks. The achievements of others in a hundred years, these geniuses may have achieved the achievements of these people in only ten years. However, these talented geniuses are a scum in the face of special physique! For example, the achievements that ordinary monks have achieved in one hundred years, the monks with the talents of the sky will achieve these achievements in ten years. However, a monk with a special physique is even more terrifying, and he may be able to achieve these achievements in just one year or even six months, or in a shorter time! In the face of special physique, even those so-called geniuses are like scum. Even a genius can only look up to the achievements of a special physique. However, in the realm of cultivation, genius is never lacking. However, it is extremely lack of special physique. The so-called genius is born every year. But with special physique, it may be rare to appear in one hundred thousand years or even one million years! auzw.com Moreover, there are some special physiques, even if they appear, they can only do nothing for a lifetime. A genius with natural resources, no matter what exercises they practice, will easily achieve great results. However, compared to some special physiques, if there is no corresponding practice, then they are also a useless person. Just like Murong Yu. He is a chaotic celestial body, but the supreme body! However, if he hadn''t encountered Hetu, hadn''t practiced the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record", he would still be just a waste of Murong''s family. Moreover, although Murong Yu is expensive as a chaotic celestial body, his aptitude is really not very good, far inferior to those so-called geniuses. Of course, not all special physiques are like chaotic celestial bodies, and they can only practice corresponding exercises. Just like Zhao Zhiqing''s fairy body, she can practice any exercise, and Zhao Zhiqing''s aptitude is extremely high. With special physique and Tianzong''s resources, it is strange that Zhao Zhiqing''s cultivation speed is not fast. And because of Zhao Zhiqing, there are already two special physiques in the younger generation of Yinxiangu. These two people are destined to have great achievements! Even in the Yinxian Valley, a strong man was sent to follow Zhao Zhiqing to protect her. Otherwise, once other schools have learned that Zhao Zhiqing is of special physique, they might kill Zhao Zhiqing in the cradle with their own hands. After all, the Hidden Immortal Valley has already grown up with a special physique, and no one still wants to see a second special physique grow up. "There will be chaos here, let''s go back." A middle-aged beautiful woman beside Zhao Zhiqing said in a deep voice. Zhao Zhiqing nodded, and then she left here with Qing Xuanfeng''s group. At the same time, Xue Chen, Hu Tong and others did not take action. Although they were also jealous of the treasures Murong Yu had obtained, Murong Yu easily broke into the Great Immortal Formation, and even broke the Great Immortal Formation. How could he only have the strength of the Divine Stage Realm? Maybe it was a terrifying existence pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. Although Xue Chen and others did not do anything, they did not leave either. After all, they haven''t done anything now, it doesn''t mean they won''t take action. "Wang! Kid, don''t **** me, I must eat this little white face." When Murong Yu broke the Alchemy attack with a punch, the **** dog rushed towards Alchemy. Rumbling At the same time that Murong Yu bounced and attacked with Alchemy, hundreds of millions of forces in the rear had broken into the void, enveloped Murong Yu, the **** dog and Alchemy bombed and killed him. He wanted to catch them all at once. Fang Shu was furious, his attack was planned by Murong Yu, and he had missed the best time to kill Murong Yu. Moreover, Murong Yu''s strength was beyond his expectations. It seems a little impractical to kill Murong Yu now. However, the matter has come to this point, and Fang Shu will not shrink back. I saw him roar, and a horrible breath came out of him, very terrifying. More than ninety horned dragon phantoms hovered above his head, very hideous and powerful. Stepped out, the void jumped to pieces, and he collapsed a big piece! I saw his figure swaying, and his whole person had disappeared in the same place, and he moved straight to Murong Yu''s side, and hit him with a blow. Murong Yu''s pupils shrank sharply! This magic technique has more than ninety dragon powers, twenty dragon powers more than him. In terms of strength, he will absolutely crush himself. However, there was no panic on Murong Yu''s face. He instantly raised his strength to the limit, and at the same time stepped on the Bing Jue, the whole person suddenly retreated. During this process, he even hit out with one punch. boom! After the loud noise, the void was blown to pieces. And Murong Yu was also blasted out of a purple protective shield, and his whole person was suddenly blasted out. Click Murong Yu had reached the eighth rank spirit weapon, which was comparable to the arm of the 9th rank spirit weapon, bursting open under the bombardment of Alchemy! "What a terrifying force." Murong Yu''s face was shocked. If he hadn''t activated the protective effect of the purple silk immortal clothing for the first time, he was afraid that his entire physical body would have been split apart like an arm. In the dantian, the countless branches and leaves of the tree of life more than one meter high seemed to be blown by a gust of wind, trembling rustlingly, and then a wave of green power radiated from the tree of life, passing through Murong Yu like a torrent. The meridians flowed into Murong Yu''s broken arm. Under the action of the tree of life, the arm that had been smashed to pieces was restored quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye. After Murong Yu stood firm, his arms were as good as ever. "Good terrifying recovery ability." Seeing this scene, Fang Shu couldn''t help being shocked: "Able to kill this person, read his memory, and get his cultivation techniques, then he is already enough to cross the realm of cultivation." Fang Shu was murderous, a teleport rushed towards Murong Yu again. Repairing the life force of Murong Yu''s broken arm was mistaken by Fang Shu for the power of the practice Murong Yu practiced. Chapter 254： Kill Alchemy Amazing resilience! This is the first treatment after the tree of life has grown. Such amazing resilience also surprised Murong Yu. Now, if he didn''t blast his body into powder or split it into several parts, as long as the tree of life was still there, then his injury would heal in the shortest time. Moreover, the Tree of Life not only provided extremely terrifying resilience, but also provided a large amount of Chaos power for Murong Yu. Directly ingest the free chaotic power from the void and provide it to Murong Yu, so that Murong Yu will not have the worry of power consumption. With infinite power and terrifying resilience, to a certain extent, Murong Yu is already invincible. Of course, if Murong Yu heads up against those who are many times stronger than him, such as the super existence like Emperor Xian. Even if Murong Yu''s resilience was ten times more terrifying, he would be slapped to death by that kind of super existence. Murong Yu''s eyes were exquisite and exquisite, and he watched murderously at the rushing alchemy. Fangshu''s dragon power is twenty more than him. Moreover, besides that, his overall strength is much stronger than Murong Yu. However, there was no threat to Murong Yu. If it were in other places in the fairy mound, and there were not so many powerful people surrounded, Murong Yu was confident that he could kill the alchemy. But now, so many monks from behind had rushed over, and Murong Yu didn''t have time to kill Alchemy. In other words, other people didn''t give him a chance to kill Alchemy at all. "Big black dog, can you temporarily block those people?" Murong Yu retreated violently, and spoke to the **** dog at the same time. "Wang! Uncle Tengu is invincible in the world, these are my delicacies, it''s no problem to block them." The **** dog said without embarrassment. Immediately, it added another sentence in its heart: "It''s okay to block them temporarily." "Very well, you temporarily block them for a while, I will kill the alchemy." Murong Yu said in a deep voice. Wang! Wang! Wang! The **** dog barked, opened his big mouth, and with a click, he swallowed a large piece of void and the power that had been bombarded by countless monks. At the same time, the **** dog shook his body, and the whole person suddenly became bigger, standing on the earth like a sacred mountain. He was so huge that a few miles of big and small dogs slapped their paws fiercely. With a loud bang, several cultivators had not even reacted, they had been directly patted into a ball of meat sauce by the **** dog''s paws. At the same time, the **** dog''s mouth kept opening and biting. Pieces of void were constantly bitten by him and swallowed in. At the same time, there are countless monks'' power. Even some monks who were closer were swallowed directly by the **** dog. "The **** dog is mighty, kill him first." The **** dog stood in front of Murong Yu and Fang Shu like a sacred mountain, blocking everyone''s footsteps. The thought that Murong Yu might be killed by Fang Shu made everyone furious. Ever since, all of a sudden, hundreds of millions of rays of light tore through the sky, bounced into the sky, and blasted towards the **** dog. The **** dog opened his big mouth again and again, swallowing these power bit by bit. At the beginning, the **** dog was really refreshing, and these powers are a great supplement! After swallowing it, it can directly become its power after a little refining. However, it didn''t take long for the **** dog to be miserable. There are too many people who shot. Although the **** dog is a tengu, even the sun, the moon and even the sky can swallow a terrifying beast. However, that refers to his peak time. Now, it hasn''t grown up yet. Although it is also unparalleled in combat power, with bronze skin and iron bones, it can''t help the opponents have too many people. Thousands of monks blasted and killed, and even the void was blasted to pieces, let alone it? The force of the sky blasted down, and the **** dog that was bombarded suddenly screamed and jumped. "Boy, have you got it done? Your uncle Tengu can''t hold it anymore." The **** dog barked when he was bombarded, and asked loudly at the same time. At this time, behind the **** dog, Murong Yu had already fought against Fang Shu. After increasing all his strength, Murong Yu became very vigorous! Although it is still not as good as Alchemy, don''t forget that this is a fairy mound. Except for Murong Yu, the power of the immortal mound could hardly be restored to absorb aura. Because there is no aura to absorb. Therefore, after the two had fought for a few rounds, Fang Shu was shocked to discover that his strength had been consumed too much. However, he didn''t panic either, he directly took out a first-grade spirit vein and began to replenish his strength. At the same time, he attacked Murong Yu with murderous aura. Suddenly, the power is vertical and horizontal, the sky is broken and the earth is cracked, and there is no light day and night. The terrifying aura continued to erupt, and the void was constantly shattered and restored by their power, which was very tragic. "With spiritual veins to add, it''s impossible to exhaust his power in a short time. Then" Murong Yu''s eyebrows passed a touch of cold and murderous intent. "kill!" With one foot stepped out, terrifying power radiated from under his feet, and the void underneath was suddenly shattered into a large piece. But Murong Yu had already stepped on the Bing Zi Jue, and his whole person turned into a stream of light, and he attacked Fang Shu and fought him close. Fang Shu grinned, trying his best to improve his strength. I saw him being surrounded by layers of terrifying power like a vast ocean. His divine light was dazzling and his breath was overwhelming. "You don''t want to run for your life, but fight with me. You are consulting death." Fang Shu grinned and punched out, wanting to kill Murong Yu with one punch. auzw.com His strength is much stronger than Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s speed was terrifying, and Fang Shu had already been taught. In the previous battle, if Murong Yu blindly dodged, it would be difficult for him to attack Murong Yu with his alchemy attacks. If Murong Yu escaped quickly, Fang Shu knew that he might not be able to catch up with him. However, seeing Murong Yu not only didn''t run away, but instead rushed towards him, wanting to fight close to him, Fang Shu was naturally disdainful and felt that Murong Yu was looking for death. At the level of Alchemy, although he didn''t specially temper his physical body, his physical body was also very powerful. Moreover, his realm is only three great realms higher than Murong Yu, and it is enough to crush Murong Yu. In fact, the alchemy in the battle had forgotten that Murong Yu was only in the state of distraction. Can a monk in the distraction stage fight with his masters in this transformation stage even if he is not killed in the round? If it were someone else, he would have doubted it a long time ago. However, Fang Shu was bent on taking the treasures from Murong Yu''s body, and didn''t think so much at all. With a punch, the void is broken! Fang Shu smiled grimly, as if he had seen Murong Yu being smashed into scum by his own punch. However, at this moment, he saw a strange smile on Murong Yu''s face. At the same time, the voice of the **** dog came over at this time. "Die!" "Die me!" Murong Yu and Fang Shu both shouted at the same time, and the two fists were already bombarded together. Boom! After the loud noise, there was a scream of Fang Shu. At this moment, Fang Shu was surprised to find that his fist and even his entire arm had disappeared within an instant. Yes, disappeared instead of being blown away! At the same time, Fang Shu felt a very strong and dangerous aura. In horror, there was no time to think about Alchemy, and as soon as his figure shook, the whole person had already teleported backwards and violently withdrew. "It''s late, die for me." Murong Yu yelled fiercely, and at the same time, the void around Fangshu made a violent "chicking" sound, as if it had been lost by the fire. Fang Shu was surprised to see that the void in front of him was really reduced by the fire, and huge cracks were directly burned out! Moreover, that kind of terrifying flame is burning over the sky and the ground toward Alchemy. That extremely dangerous feeling comes from these flames. "Yin and Yang fire!" Alchemy''s pupils shrank sharply, and his face showed an inexplicable look of horror. At the same time, he quickly retreated backwards. At the same time, he had vaguely guessed the identity of the old man in front of him. Murong Yu''s left hand volleyed and grasped, the next moment, a billow of demon flames appeared in his hand. "Himming banners!" Fang Shu shouted in surprise and anger. Crash Murong Yu sneered and shook the hoist flag with his big hand. Suddenly, billions of devilish energy billowed out, directly enclosing Fang Shu, and each big hand directly penetrated into Fang Shu''s body, grabbing his soul, and then pulling his soul out of the body. "You are Murong Yu, how could it be possible!" Fang Shu was shocked immediately. And under the effect of the spirit-calling flag, his soul trembles constantly. The trembling of the soul, the pain of being pulled out of the body a little bit, made Fang Shu couldn''t help groaning. And his figure slowed down unconsciously. Just such a delay made Fang Shu a complete tragedy. call! The yin and yang fire spread directly, and he wanted to burn the alchemy directly into ashes. "Want to kill me? It''s not that simple." After all, Fang Shu was a strong man in the Fang family. With a roar, countless magic weapons rushed out of him, and he was surrounded by him, trying to block the attack of Yin and Yang fire. However, yin and yang fire can be said to burn the world, how can these magic weapons be blocked? But under the attack of magic arts, these magic weapons exploded with terrifying power, but they also temporarily blocked the burning of Yin and Yang fire. Murong Yu snorted coldly, holding on to the holy spirit banner with both hands, the endless infusion of true energy into the holy spirit banner, began to urge the holy spirit banner with all his strength. Fang Shu screamed, and the soul quickly separated from the body. Because of the strong attack on the soul, Fang Shu was unable to fully control his magic weapon. Under the fire of yin and yang, these magic weapons were quickly bombarded and killed, and it didn''t take long for them to be wiped out. what! After a scream, the spirit of Fang Shu was finally swallowed by the spirit-calling banners. At the same time, the **** dog in the distance also uttered a scream, and the body the size of a sacred mountain was blown out and hit Murong Yu''s side. Chapter 255： Leave calmly At this moment, it happened that Murong Yu killed Fang Shu. After the probe hand took the storage ring of the alchemy, Murong Yu soared into the sky. "Big black dog, let''s go." When speaking, Murong Yu had already stretched out his big hand and grabbed the **** dog. Then in the next moment, he and the **** dog disappeared in place. Gone, disappeared out of thin air. Hundreds of millions of forces came, but in the end they could only annihilate the nearby void. However, Murong Yu and the **** dog had disappeared in front of everyone. "He must be hidden in the void, blast him out for me." Someone hurriedly yelled, and at the same time shot a wave of power to bombard the surrounding void. The rest of the people did not hesitate at all, and they slammed their strength, blasting the void of tens of thousands of miles around again and again. However, Murong Yu had long since disappeared. Not teleporting, but disappearing out of thin air. If it were teleportation, it would be impossible with Murong Yu''s strength. Even if possible, he can''t teleport away tens of thousands of miles away. After all, the teleportation distance of the monks in the general transformation period is only about ten thousand miles. "Is it the same as Murong Yu? This person has a magic weapon for space?" everyone thought very unwillingly. "Yes, it may be the Golden Temple, or one of the magic weapons in the Golden Temple." Someone guessed so. "A space magic weapon again!" Many monks were very unwilling, with murderous expressions on their faces. They wasted so much power, and they didn''t expect that it would be nothing in the end, and they didn''t get anything. In the distance, Xue Chen and other strong men who didn''t make a move were also unhappy. Who doesn''t want to get that treasure? Watching others get the treasure but finally go away calmly, of course they will be upset. But even if it was upset, this was also true, Murong Yu had already left, and in the end, everyone could only leave. However, what Xue Chen and others didn''t know was that Murong Yu might not have entered the Hetu Luoshu and left here if it weren''t for the powerhouses like them. If there were no such super powers as Xue Chen, Murong Yu could even fight these people with the treasures and **** dogs in his hands. It''s just that Xue Chen and other strong players on the Dragon and Phoenix rankings were also there, and Murong Yu didn''t have the mind to fight these people. After all, if Xue Chen exploded with the power of an immortal and blocked the void, Murong Yu would not even be able to enter Hetu Luoshu. By then, Murong Yu didn''t have the confidence to escape from here. As a last resort, he could only enter the world of Hetu Luo book early. At this time, Murong Yu had left the immortal mound and appeared in the extreme heaven. "Wang! Wang! Wang! Boy, where is this place? We have left the **** place? When did we leave here? Eat them all? His grandma, dare to beat the Tengu, it''s a long life !" When Murong Yu caught the **** dog into Hetu Luoshu, the **** dog was beaten very miserably. The black and shiny dog ??hair was beaten and shedding a lot. Even the dog bones were interrupted several times. If it weren''t for Murong Yu to rescue him in time, otherwise the **** dog might be slaughtered by someone and eat dog meat. However, what shocked Murong Yu was that in less than half a day, the injuries suffered by the **** dog had been intact. This recovery speed is not as good as Murong Yu who now has the Tree of Life, but it is much stronger than the previous Murong Yu. This dead dog must have eaten countless elixir elixir to have such a terrifying recovery speed. The thought of the **** dog having eaten so many elixir and elixir, all kinds of immortal artifacts, etc., Murong Yu was in pain. A collection of the immortal emperor, you don''t need to think about it to know that it must be a massive magic pill. If it hadn''t been for the **** dog to eat all those things, then Murong Yu would have already obtained the treasure of the Emperor Jue Xian. In this way, there is no need to worry about the magic weapon of 100,000 Chaos members. And now, some of the Chaos members are even using weapon-level flying swords. There is not even a high-grade spirit weapon flying sword, let alone a fairy weapon? In order to strengthen the power of Chaos, Murong Yu still needs to work hard. With a fierce look at the **** dog, Murong Yu said with a black face, "You guys are really big words, if it weren''t for me, you would have been eaten by them a long time ago, do you still want to eat them?" "Wang! Are you looking down on your uncle Tengu? This uncle still has no cards to use, otherwise ten times more people will not be my opponent." Tengu barked at Murong Yu, and then said disdainfully. "Big Black Dog, do you still have a hole card? What kind of hole card is it?" Murong Yu asked quickly with a move in his heart. This beast swallowed the entire treasure of Emperor Jue Xian Xian Di into his stomach, maybe he didn''t eat all those things, there is still stock. auzw.com "Wang! This is Uncle Tengo''s trump card. You won''t be exposed until you have to, kid, just give up." The **** dog stood up, squinting at Murong Yu, with a look of contempt. Murong Yu was furious, and slapped the **** dog flying out: "Go away!" Soon after, Murong Yu found Hetu. At this time, He Tu was looking at the Jue Xian Sword he had obtained from Jue Xian Great Array with a sad expression on his face. "Hetu, this Absolute Immortal Sword should be repairable? How to repair it?" Murong Yu walked over and asked. Absolute Immortal Sword, although it is an immortal weapon, it has already surpassed the scope of the immortal weapon. Jue Xian Sword, Zhu Xian Sword, Slaying Xian Sword, and Sinking Sword, the Four Swords Arranged from the Jue Xian Great Array, even the powerhouse of Zhao Yun''s level can easily be wiped out. How could these four fairy swords be so simple? Zhao Yun is an existence known as a war god, even in the heavens, he is also an emperor-level existence. His strength is the same as the Immortal Emperor Jue Xian in the Immortal Realm! It''s just one in the heaven and the other in the immortal world. The immortal emperor of the immortal world is the emperor among the immortals. The strength of this existence is the top existence in the entire fairy world. However, even if there are hundreds of millions of Immortal Immortal Emperors, they are not the opponents of Zhao Yun at the pinnacle! Just like the transformation period powerhouse in the cultivation world, it is already the top existence in the cultivation world, but the hundreds of millions of cultivators in the transformation period are not an opponent of an immortal emperor. This level of Absolute Immortal Sword was maimed by people, one can imagine how terrifying the battle that day was. Although Zhao Yun''s Hundred Birds Chaohuang Gun was also a top-notch soldier. But it is far from the existence of Jue Xianjian. Even, Murong Yu guessed, if the weapon in Zhao Yun''s hand was not the Hundred Birds Chaohuang Spear, but a complete Ultimate Sword, would Zhao Yun fall? "It can be repaired, but the cost is very high." He Tu handed the Jue Xian Sword to Murong Yu. Murong Yu turned out to be an excellent sword, and looked carefully. Only then did he discover that the Absolute Immortal Sword was not only dim, but also cracked across the entire body of the sword. Murong Yu was in pain. "If the Jue Xian Sword is still in the eyes of Jue Xian, within a hundred thousand years, it will definitely be completely broken." He Tu said calmly. As the eye of the Great Immortal Formation, there would have been no damage in the first place. However, in the Immortal Tomb, the Great Immortal Array cannot absorb the aura of heaven and earth at all, so the power of the Great Immortal Array itself can only support the operation of the Great Array. The Jue Xian Sword was originally damaged severely, coupled with the long-term output of its own strength, one day, it will break because it has completely lost its strength. "I don''t know if it can be restored with the power of chaos." Murong Yu said thoughtfully. "If you want to recover, you must let him swallow the magic weapon of the magic weapon. Only by swallowing the essence of the magic weapon can it be repaired. Other heaven and earth auras and even the chaotic power can''t work." He Tu said. Murong Yu was a little depressed: "How many magic weapons does it take for him to recover?" "It''s immeasurable. Moreover, the absolute sword is of such a high level that ordinary fairy artifacts will have no effect if swallowed by it." Murong Yu was completely depressed. He now only has so few ordinary fairy artifacts, and the real Qiankun Bow, Qiankun Yinyang Ding and the like are not inferior to the Absolute Immortal Sword! Therefore, he won''t let Absolute Immortal Sword swallow them. In this way, it would take a long time to repair the Absolute Immortal Sword. At least after Murong Yu went up to the Immortal Realm, it should be possible to **** some treasures of the Immortal Realm Sect. Now Murong Yu could only hide the Absolute Immortal Sword to Xue. "Wang! What are you going to fix? I will swallow it for the uncle Tengu before long." The **** dog unexpectedly found this place, looking at the Absolute Immortal Sword in Murong Yu''s hand, drooling. At the same time, there was a bitter look in its dog''s eyes. At the beginning, he was almost killed by the Great Immortal Formation. When it learned that the Great Immortal Sword is the eye of the Great Immortal Formation, it already hated the Great Immortal Sword and wanted to eat it. "Eat, eat, you know to eat." Seeing the **** dog, Murong Yu couldn''t help but feel angry. Had it not been for this guy to eat all the treasures of the Emperor Jue Xian, he would have obtained a lot of magic weapons of the fairy weapon level, and the power of chaos would have been greatly enhanced. Murong Yu solemnly put the Jue Xian Sword away, and set up layers of restrictions to prevent it from being eaten by a **** dog. Seeing this scene, the **** dog barked and barked, a little bit silly. "By the way, their strength should be very stable now, right? You can try to break through the Tribulation." This time, Murong Yu got close to a thousand spiritual veins during his trip to the immortal mound. Some of them were collected by him, and most of them were snatched by him by killing other monks. A person''s power is always limited. If 100,000 people in Chaos are in the immortal tomb, then Murong Yu will get more than 1,000 spiritual veins, but it may be 10,000, or even tens of thousands. Many people are powerful, and Murong Yu once again felt the insignificance of a person''s power. No matter how powerful a person is, he is just one person. No matter how strong the strength is, you can always only do what one person can do. Chapter 256： Collective robbery Extreme heaven. Rumbling Loud noises continued to spread, and I saw that within tens of thousands of miles, there were all golden light climbing ladders. One by one climbed the ladder to the sky, leading to the nine heavens. And at the end of the climbing ladder, above Nine Heavens, closed fairy gates appeared in the void. Climb the ladder, fairy gate! The vision that appeared when the monk crossed the Forty-Nine Calamity, and it was a vision that must appear. As long as he can successfully climb the ladder and successfully blast open the fairy gate, then this person is qualified to become a fairy. After blasting open the immortal gate, the fairy spirit of the immortal world will descend from the immortal gate, continuously tempering the monk''s body. Once the cultivator''s body is completely transformed into an immortal body, he can soar into the sky in the daytime. Of course, it doesn''t mean that as long as you climb the ladder, the monk who blasts the fairy gate will definitely be able to ascend. It also depends on the size of the fairy gate you blasted open, the richness of the fairy aura that the fairy world descended from the fairy gate. The richer the fairy aura, the faster the cultivator''s physical body changes. It''s just a pity that in today''s cultivation world, no one has successfully ascended for hundreds of thousands of years. Every year, there are many monks who successfully blasted open the fairy gate, but most of them ran out of life and died, unable to climb into the fairy world. However, regardless of whether the immortal gate can be blasted open or not, as long as they successfully survive the Forty or Nine Tribulations, the monk will enter the state of transformation. Once the monk enters the transformation period, his strength will soar. After crossing the catastrophe and before crossing the catastrophe, the worst strength can reach ten times! Tens of times, hundreds of times or even more are possible. After all, the transformation period is the highest state in the world of cultivation. The metamorphosis stage is the same as the previous stages of cultivation, which is divided into the early stage, the middle stage and the later stage. But after reaching the late stage of transformation, it will continue to be divided into several small realms. Half fairy, one step fairy, half step fairy! As the name suggests, the people of these three small realms are already in touch with the immortal. The strength is much stronger than ordinary monks in the late stage of transformation. In fact, half-day, one-step immortal and half-step immortal, they are all in the later stage of transformation. The reason why this small realm is divided into three more small realms is because of their physical bodies. The so-called half immortal means that half is already immortal. Their bodies have generally been transformed into fairy bodies, and their strength is much stronger than before the half fairy level. After the half immortal is a step immortal. Most of the immortal''s body has been transformed into an immortal, and the strength is much stronger than that of the half immortal. But it is not as good as a half-step fairy. Half a step for the immortals, only half a step away, their physical bodies will all be transformed into immortals, soaring in the day. But in the realm of cultivation, there are countless monks trapped in this realm until their lifespan is exhausted and die. boom! boom! boom! Above the sky, it was soon enveloped by countless tribulation clouds. Soon, darkness fell within tens of thousands of miles, covering the sky and the sun, and a horrible coercion came out and enveloped This world. Looking ahead, within a radius of tens of thousands of miles, tens of thousands of ladders and fairy gates appeared out of thin air! That is to say, tens of thousands of monks in the realm of crossing the calamity stage are simultaneously crossing the 49th and 9th days! Usually, in every sect, even the ten sects, it is rare for someone to survive the Forty or Nine Tribulations for decades. And there are tens of thousands of people here at the same time! If these sects know about it, they may be shocked, or fidget, or try their best to kill these people before they can successfully cross the calamity. Tens of thousands of people cross the Tribulation at the same time. If all of them successfully cross the Tribulation and enter the state of Transformation, then the world of cultivation will have tens of thousands of monks of Transformation within one day! These people may not be as powerful as those old masters in the transformation period when they just entered the transformation period. However, their strength is beyond doubt, because of the relationship of the immortal gate, they will be tempered by the body of the fairy that descended from the immortal world at any time. Even if they can''t practice, they will gradually become stronger. Of course, it is not blindly strong, even the strong are divided into strong and weak. As long as it takes time, there will be tens of thousands of half-immortals out of thin air in the realm of cultivation, which are the existence of the level of one-step or even half-step fairy. The most terrifying thing is that these people are all controlled by one person. Tens of thousands of half immortals, what is this concept? Even if there are not so many people from the ten major sects. The various sects in the realm of cultivation, especially the ten sects, have a deep background. But even so, there are definitely fewer than tens of thousands of monks in their transformation period. After all, although there are many monks, few can successfully survive the Forty-Nine Tribulations and enter the transformation period. Moreover, some monks in the transformation period also died because they ran out of life. Therefore, it is impossible for even the ten sects to add a large number of monks in the transformation period in a short time. The robbery thunder in the sky has been bombarded down. On the top of the ladder, the monks with solemn expressions have already boarded the ladder, and walked towards the end of the ladder. auzw.com As long as you reach the end of the ladder and blast open the fairy gate, you will be able to survive the Forty or Nine Tribulations. These people are members of Chaos. The one hundred thousand members of the Chaos, the number of people who crossed the robbery was about 80,000 and nearly 90,000. There are still very few people who have not yet entered the later stage of the Tribulation or their foundation is not solid enough. These people either didn''t have enough power to cause the catastrophe, or they had enough confidence to survive the four or nine catastrophes. At this time, they all watched from a distance the spectacular and terrifying scene of these tens of thousands of people crossing the catastrophe at the same time. Rumbling Thunder bombarded the sky, and the vast might was terrifying, covering a distance of millions of miles. At this time, countless monsters nearby were frightened and fled, evading far away. The members of Chaos Crossing Tribulation have a solid foundation! Moreover, he uses the thunder to temper his body every day. As their bodies became stronger, they also had a certain immunity to Jie Lei. Therefore, even though the roaring thunder constantly slammed on them, it could not stop their footsteps. Everyone was indomitable, step by step, step by step, step by step up the ladder, and the end of the ladder was getting closer and closer. Soon, everyone has reached half of the ladder! And Jie Lei became more and more terrifying. At this time, the gap between the members of Chaos gradually revealed. Some powerful and profound people are quickly surpassing them, and continue to climb up quickly. But some people have been blocked, and their progress has been forced to slow down. However, there is still no danger. However, as the robbers went higher and higher on the ladder, getting closer and closer to the immortal gate, the power of robbery became more and more terrifying. Finally, someone has begun to lose support because of a lot of effort. Most people are fully prepared when they cross the Forty and Nine Tribulations. There are many kinds of pills and magic weapons. Especially magic weapons. The magic weapon resisted Jie Lei''s bombardment, but he himself stared at the magic weapon and rushed to the end of the ladder to open the fairy gate! In this way, they seemed to be more relaxed when they were bombarded by thunder on the ladder. Because there are magic weapons that have blocked a lot of thunder and thunder for them, and the control of magic weapons does not consume too much power. However, the robbers of Chaos members are different from others. None of them have magic weapons. After all, Murong Yu was not strong enough to equip tens of thousands of people with magic weapons. At least, it''s impossible now. However, compared with others, all members of Chaos have an unparalleled advantage. They have a certain degree of immunity to Jie Lei, and they also have Murong Yu provided them with a large amount of Huiyuan Pill. As long as they are not killed by the thunderbolt, there will be enough Huiyuan Dan to support them until they reach the front of the immortal gate, unlike other people who cross the robbery, they will not have the Huiyuan Dan until halfway through the ladder. The power is not enough, don''t be afraid, I have a pill for crossing the catastrophe. The Chaos members who only saw the beginning of their strength have begun to devour a lot of Yuan Dan. With Huiyuan Pill to replenish their strength, they slowed down and got up again. Soon after, they had already taken great strides to climb the ladder! It didn''t take long to reach the front of the fairy gate. However, the power of Jie Lei was even more terrifying at this time. Even though they already have a certain degree of immunity to Jie Lei and have endless pill healing power, Jie Lei is still too terrifying. In other words, ordinary people cross the robbery, and it is good to be able to support it to this point. Many people have been bombarded and killed by the endless robbery thunder. A member of Chaos took a difficult step, looked at the top, and found that the fairy gate was not far in front of him. This distance, to her usually, is not a distance at all. Only now, it was an endless distance for her. Even though there is a certain degree of immunity to Jie Lei, even if there is an endless supply of Hui Yuan Dan to restore power, Jie Lei is too terrifying. After the waves of robbery thunder bombarded her, her face was pale, her vitality floated, and she was almost unsteady. If she took a step forward, with her current strength, she would end up being bombarded by the thunder. To cultivate to this realm, as long as she crosses this short distance and blasts open the fairy gate, she is qualified to become a fairy! At this time, but can''t open the fairy gate, who will be willing? No one will be willing! Change to be a normal monk, at this time, the only ending is death. but The eyes of this Chaos member burst out a cloud of spirits. With a big hand, suddenly, a golden pill that was as large as a pigeon egg appeared in her hand. Then, she swallowed the golden pill into her abdomen without hesitation. Boom! An extremely terrifying aura exploded from her body and rushed straight into the sky. Even at this time, she was even more pleasantly surprised to find that she just bombarded her about to collapse, possessing the terrifying power of Jie Lei, at this time it seemed that she no longer had the terrifying power of the previous one. Chapter 257： Entering the fit phase "Wang! Boy, your uncle Tengu remembers you." On the other side of Hetu, Murong Yu threw the **** dog on the ground and at the same time released the restriction on the **** dog. The **** dog rushed forward immediately and opened his mouth to bite Murong Yu. This guy was banned by Murong Yu for a long time, and he was already upset. As a tengu, it is its instinct to swallow the sky and the earth. Just now, this fellow was actually going to devour Dengtian Ladder and Immortal Gate. Although I don''t know that the strength of the **** dog at this time can swallow the ladder and the fairy gate. But Murong Yu didn''t want to risk letting it try. Once the Climbing Ladder and the Immortal Gate were swallowed by it, then that member of Chaos would be stuck in the Tribulation Period realm forever, which Murong Yu didn''t want to see. Therefore, in order to prevent the **** dog from secretly making trouble, Murong Yu directly banned the **** dog. This made the world of Hetu Luoshu quiet, otherwise, there would be dog barking everywhere. The **** dog was very upset at this time. Obviously its strength is much higher than Murong Yu, but it is not Murong Yu''s opponent at all here, which naturally makes it unhappy. Therefore, when Murong Yu released the ban on it, it immediately bit him. "Big black dog, don''t make trouble." Murong Yu frowned and pointed out. The **** dog suddenly became quiet, not because it was really obedient, but because it was stopped by Murong Yu. In the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu is the **** of this world. Unless the **** dog is hundreds of times stronger than Murong Yu, it can only be controlled by Murong Yu and cannot resist at all. "Murong Yu, your uncle." The **** dog was depressed and wanted to vomit blood. He wanted to scold Murong Yu a few words, but found that he couldn''t even speak. At the same time, Murong Yu waved his big hand, and the **** dog immediately disappeared, and he didn''t know which corner of the book world he had been transported to. "The distraction stage can kill the general transformation stage monk. With the sacrifice of the universe yin and yang cauldron and the soul-calling flag, even the masters in the middle stage of the transformation can also kill. But it is far less than Xue Chen''s. Kind of strong." Murong Yu sat down, lost in thought. His strength is still too weak, and he can''t compete with the top powerhouses in the younger generation. As for the existence of the leader level and the old monster level, he is even more of an opponent. However, as his strength grew stronger, a doubt in Murong Yu''s heart became stronger and stronger. At the beginning, I was only in the foundation building period, but in the spin-out period, was he able to wound the Xutianzong''s sovereign Zhuang Ningguang? Even ruined one of his magic weapons? Even, no one left Murong Yu after the last half-immortal level existence shot. Although there was a relationship with golden bones at that time, are golden bones really that powerful? It''s just a pity that the golden bones have been broken. Sometimes I think about it, Murong Yu still feels pain. That golden skeleton is the skeleton that exists at the level of the immortal emperor, and the strength is so powerful that it is enough to kill the powerhouse of the immortal level. But it was just killing a few monks who had crossed the Tribulation Stage realm, which was really a waste. "Perhaps the golden bones are too strong. However, after breaking through to the fit phase this time, maybe they will have a battle with Zhuang Ningguang, right?" Murong Yu said with a deep voice. The Sect Master of one of the ten sects, even if the strength is not too strong, but definitely not weak. At least Xue Chen''s level, even more terrifying than Xue Chen. However, the strength of the enemy is not Murong Yu''s pressure, but motivation. The stronger the enemy, the stronger Murong Yu''s heart becomes stronger. "Begin to break through." Murong Yu got rid of the distracting thoughts in his head and began to concentrate on breaking through the realm. Under his control, Hetu Luoshu split a crack, and immediately, the endless spiritual energy of the Ninth-Rank Spirit Vein in the Extreme Heaven Realm rushed in like a torrent, and then was directly refined by Murong Yu. If it had been before, after these external auras were sucked into the body, they would flow through his meridians, then enter the dantian, and then be directly transformed. Now, after these forces entered the Dantian, they were not immediately transformed into chaotic forces, but were directly swallowed by the tree of life. After the tree of life swallowed these auras, it transformed it into chaotic power, then fed it back to Murong Yu''s Dantian, and flowed to the limbs and corpses again. However, what made Murong Yu speechless was that less than one-thousandth of the power of the aura refined by the tree of life turned into chaotic power. At the beginning, Murong Yu was still puzzled. But, quickly, he reacted. Chaos power is the most primitive power in this world, and the origin of everything. Any matter in the world is aura that evolves on the basis of chaotic power. The same is true for the auras of these Ninth-Rank Spirit Vessels. It can even be said that these auras are also chaotic powers, but they have been diluted countless times. Murong Yu is a chaotic celestial body, and his true essence has always been chaotic power. Before his strength was not high, these heaven and earth auras were enough to temper his physical body and enhance his strength. auzw.com However, when the tree of life grows in his dantian, he must know that the tree of life is the first life in this world. A supreme being that grows in chaos. For the tree of life that is accustomed to growing in a chaotic environment, how can the tree of life that is now reborn in a non-chaotic environment bear growing? Therefore, after the Tree of Life stationed in Murong Yu''s Dantian, he began to transform his body, as if to transform his physical body into the way it was when Chaos first opened. Whether it''s physical body, power or everything, it becomes chaos! This is the goal of the tree of life. Therefore, when Murong Yu absorbed the aura from the outside world, the tree of life would involuntarily swallow the aura, then remove the impurities and transform it into a chaotic force. In this way, even the aura of the Ninth-Rank Spirit Vessel was less than one thousandth of the chaotic power. This was originally a good thing, even the Chaos power of less than one thousandth was much stronger than the original aura. However, Murong Yu now needs a powerful force to break through his realm in one fell swoop and reach the stage of integration. "Are you going to go to the fairy mound or the magic mountain again?" There is a chaotic spirit vein in the magic mountain, which Murong Yu has seen with his own eyes. And there must be a Chaos Spirit Vein in the immortal tomb. Although Murong Yu hadn''t seen it, he was quite sure. "The chaotic spirit veins in the immortal mound are very likely to be in the palace group and cannot be entered at all. But the magic mountain is too far away, this time it is still a question of whether to enter the forbidden area of ??the magic mountain." Murong Yu frowned slightly thoughtfully. . There are ten great demon kings in the demon mountain, and there is also an unpredictable master of the demon mountain. Even with Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu cannot guarantee that he will enter the forbidden land without disturbing them. As a result, his desire to break through with the help of Chaos Spirit Vessel was shattered. "Try to see if the chaotic power swallowed by the tree of life is enough to break through, otherwise you can only go to the magic mountain." Murong Yu thought for a while, but finally did not go to the magic mountain immediately. Endless aura continuously entered the world of Hetu Luoshu, and at the same time it was swallowed by Murong Yu, and finally transformed into chaotic power by the tree of life. These powers slowly increased Murong Yu''s power. If only relying on these powers to break through the realm, I am afraid that it would not be possible to break through a hundred years of hard work. "The tree of life depends on you now." Murong Yu said silently, and then began to control the tree of life and began to frantically absorb the chaotic power floating in the void. Suddenly, the billions of roots of the Tree of Life swayed frantically, piercing the void and extending beyond the billions of time and space. If the roots of these trees of life can be seen, you can see that with Murong Yu''s body as the center, the roots extend into the distant void like a spider web. Hundreds of millions of roots are deeply rooted in the void. Usually these roots constantly absorb the free chaotic power, and it is even more crazy now under Murong Yu''s space. Rumble! Hundreds of millions of roots simultaneously absorb the chaotic power with all their strength, which is very terrifying. In an instant, Murong Yu saw that the tree of life sprayed out the pure chaotic power like a blowout. "too horrible!" Upon seeing this, Murong Yu was overjoyed. Begin to guide these forces to impact the realm. More and more refined, more and more powerful strength continued to gather in Murong Yu''s body. Finally, the quantitative change caused the qualitative change. Boom! After the terrifying sound, a barrier in Murong Yu''s body was directly pierced by terrifying power. At the moment the realm was broken, the terrifying power began to extend quickly along his limbs. Click! Click! Under the action of these terrifying forces, each meridian began to expand and expand. And Murong Yu''s body became stronger and stronger under the tempering of these forces. A burst of noise continued from Murong Yu''s body. I saw that his meridians continued to expand, ten times, twenty times, thirty times, and finally expanded a hundred times! Suddenly, a loud bang came from Murong Yu''s body! After his meridians were widened to a hundred times, his body, which was already infinitely close to the 9th-Rank Spiritual Vessel, finally broke through to reach the 9th-Rank Spirit Artifact level in one fell swoop, and was still slowly rising. "Perhaps I can take this opportunity to break the physical body to the level of the immortal weapon in one fell swoop!" Murong Yu''s thoughts moved, and he began to guide the incomparable strength to continue to temper the physical body. However, at this moment, he discovered that the chaotic power that he thought was very powerful is gradually weakening. The tree of life is still absorbing the chaotic power frantically, and the chaotic power absorbed has not diminished. The reason why he feels that the power of chaos has decreased is because his meridians and physical body have become stronger than before. Therefore, the strength that I originally felt was very turbulent, but now it is a bit weak. Chapter 258： All enter the transformation period Cross Ekindan! What the Chaos members swallowed into their abdomen was Du Erjindan. Crossing Ekin Pill is a very rare pill that has long been extinct in the realm of cultivation. The so-called crossing Erjin Dan is a kind of pill specially used to fight against the thunder. But for all monks, as long as they take such a pill of Erkindan while crossing the Tribulation, it will increase the success rate of crossing Tribulation by more than 50%. It can be described as terrifying. It can even be said that as long as he has a monk who crosses Erkindan, he can definitely survive the Forty or Nine Tribulations! Of course, if the strength is really bad or the luck is really bad, it''s another matter. After swallowing a crossing Erjindan, the power of crossing Erjindan burst out immediately, and the powerful force enveloped this Chaos member firmly. Even the power of terror is even part of the power of Heaven''s Tribulation. Every member of the Chaos will have a certain immunity. Now it is devouring Du Erjindan! In an instant, Jie Lei''s effect on them weakened indefinitely. Huh! Huh! Huh! One by one, the Chaos members swallowed Du Erjindan and rushed directly to the end of the ladder to the front of the fairy gate. boom! boom! boom! Zhang Ao, who had rushed to the end of the ladder in advance, along with Sima Ruyu, Pei Peiyu, and Yang Man, as well as dozens of Chaos members, had already begun bombarding the fairy gate with all their strength. After rushing to the end of the ascending ladder, although there was no Jie Lei''s continued bombardment, there was no life threat. But the Forty-Nine Heavens Tribulation is not over yet, there is one most important step. Blow open the fairy gate! As long as they blast open the fairy gate and let the fairy spirit of the fairy world pour down from the opened fairy gate, they can be considered to have completely survived the Forty or Nine Tribulation, from the transitional period to the transformation period, and have the qualifications to become a fairy! In the world of comprehension, crossing the Forty-Nine Heavens Tribulation is very scary. The level of climbing the ladder alone caused most of the monks in the Tribulation Period realm to die on the ladder. Even if someone has gone through endless thunders and killed them, they have successfully reached the end of the ladder and came to the front of the fairy gate. But at this time, their power was almost exhausted. All kinds of resources on his body are almost exhausted. At this time, if they were unable to blast open the immortal gate, their Tribulation would still be considered a failure. Unable to blast through the immortal gate, it means that no immortal spirit energy will descend to temper their bodies. In other words, even though they have rushed to the end of the ladder, they are still in the state of crossing the catastrophe period. Moreover, they can only be in the state of crossing the catastrophe period forever, unable to break through to the transformation period, and can only face death when their lifespan is exhausted. Unless they have the ability to guard against the sky, they can summon the Forty or Nine Tribulations again. In fact, the ability to summon the Forty-Nine Celestial Tribulation after the failure of the first crossing of Tribulation is just a legend. It has a certain degree of immunity to Jie Lei, as well as the provision of Ejin Dan and endless Hui Yuan Dan. These Chaos member gates rushing to the front of the immortal gate can be described as dragons and fierce. One by one broke out the strongest force, and began to bombard the fairy gate with all strength. There are two immortal doors in total. The greater the opening of the immortal door, the richer the spiritual energy that descends from the heavens, and the faster the cultivator''s body will transform into a fairy body. However, the immortal gate is so heavy that ordinary monks can only blast through a crack in the immortal gate. Rumble! Within a short period of time, the thunder that had filled the sky had disappeared. The tribulation cloud in the void had long since dissipated, the sun shone again, and the cloudless weather reappeared. Above the nine heavens of the extreme heaven, tens of thousands of golden fairy gates stand in the void, one side is connected to the cultivation world, and the other is connected to the mysterious fairy world. In front of each immortal gate, there is a monk who is exploding with extreme strength at this time, constantly bombarding the immortal gate, wanting to open the immortal gate. On the ground, Murong Yu looked up at this scene with a smile on his face. Although the members of Chaos Crossing Tribulation had their time to reach the front of the fairy gate, without exception, all the members of the Cross Tribulation reached the front of the fairy gate. In other words, tens of thousands of people crossed the robbery at the same time, and no one was killed by the thunder! All have survived Jie Lei''s bombardment! If this matter spreads out, I am afraid the entire cultivation world will be shaken. I am afraid that the entire cultivation world will unite to hunt down Murong Yu. After all, this method is too scary. Within a day, Murong Yu had tens of thousands of monks in the transformation period. Moreover, Murong Yu''s resources seem to be exhausted. With a hundred thousand people, Murong Yu could also create more monks. Two hundred thousand, three hundred thousand is one million, or even more? auzw.com By then, Murong Yu can definitely sweep the entire world of cultivation! Even if the entire cultivation world adds up, I am afraid that it is not Murong Yu''s opponent. Of course, although the vast majority of monks in the realm of Cross Tribulation were unable to survive the Forty or Nine Tribulations. However, the world of comprehension is vast, and the monks are like the number of sands in the Ganges. After countless years of accumulation, the number of monks in the transformation period is still considerable. "All of them will become the state of transformation stage. Even if it just blasts the fairy gate through a tiny crack." Looking at the void above, and constantly bombarding the many chaos member monks of the fairy gate, Murong Yu smiled. He doesn''t care how much these people can bombard the immortal gate, how many immortal spirits will fall down. Because it is not necessary. Even if these people have the elixir of ascension to transform their physical bodies, it will take a long time for them to successfully ascend, and even whether they can ascend is still a question. In this way, when these people ascend to the immortal realm, there will be a priority. At that time, the members of Chaos will be broken up. The one hundred thousand members of Chaos is the absolute power that Murong Yu will cross the world in the future, and it is impossible for Murong Yu to let them be scattered by life. Murong Yu was confident. Although he was only in a distraction period, he would definitely ascend before any of them ascended to the immortal realm. At that time, he can take everyone to ascend together. As long as they reach the immortal realm, their mortal bodies can be transformed into immortal bodies quickly using the immense immortal aura of the immortal realm. Boom! Zhang Ao blasted out a punch, struggling to blast a fairy gate halfway open. However, at this moment, the fairy gate gradually faded and the time had come, and the fairy gate disappeared automatically. The time when the fairy gate appears is limited. Otherwise, if the fairy gate never disappears, then monks in the metamorphosis realm in the cultivation world can bombard the fairy gate every day, and one day they will be able to blast all the fairy gates open. Above the nine heavens, the fairy gates gradually disappeared. Those monks who successfully entered the transformation period may be regretful, or perhaps regretful, but more often fly down with joyful smiles. In the process, Murong Yu saw that dozens of Chaos members even blasted a fairy gate by more than half. The qualifications of these people are among the top existence among 100,000 people. Murong Yu remembered them silently, and Murong Yu will let them hold important positions in the chaos in the future, and if there are any magic weapons, Murong Yu will also give priority to them. There are very few who can blast open more than half of the immortal gate, just like a few hundred people. Most people just blasted a fairy gate into a small crack. However, this was enough for Murong Yu. "Thank you boss!" After the tribulation was completed, everyone had entered a period of transformation. At this time, everyone came to Murong Yu''s front, looked at Murong Yu one by one, and thanked Murong Yu from the bottom of his heart. If it weren''t for Murong Yu, they would still be wandering children in the mortal world. Without Murong Yu, they might have died long ago, and it is even more impossible for them to have the current achievements. The state of the transformation period, with a lifespan of at least 500,000 years, has the qualifications to become a fairy, and uses various resources arbitrarily, everything is Murong Yu''s. Everything about them was given by Murong Yu! Therefore, although Murong Yu seldom appeared in front of them, they remembered Murong Yu, the leader of Chaos. Gratitude from the heart. "Becoming an immortal is not your ultimate goal. Our goal is to cross the world and live forever!" Murong Yu nodded slightly to everyone and said with a smile. "Across the world, immortality!" Many monks suddenly shouted excitedly. At this time, they had blind worship to Murong Yu. Even, what Murong Yu said, they would unconditionally choose to believe. I believe that he can do what Murong Yu said. After all, Murong Yu has created too many miracles. At least, it is a miracle to train tens of thousands of them to the stage of transformation. In the world of cultivation, there is no second person who can have Murong Yu''s means. They are also convinced that as long as the remaining more than 10,000 people reach the level of strength, they will all enter the state of transformation. This is absolute. "Go down and consolidate your strength. Soon, I will take you to cross the world." Murong Yu waved back the Chaos members. "Which school are you going to do?" Hetu smiled and looked at Murong Yu. "Xu Tianzong, these sects, I have long wanted to move them. As the ten sects, their treasure house must have a lot of good things. But now we are not their opponents." Murong Yu''s eyes shot two shocks. The **** of man. He Tu nodded, he was really worried that Murong Yu was hot-headed for a while, leading the chaotic members to kill Xu Tianzong, then it would be a losing-lose situation and it would not be possible. "The sect of the realm of cultivation is like the sands of the Ganges. Soon I will go out to see which sect is not long-eyed and dare to provoke us. By then," Murong Yu smiled coldly. Now the strength of the Chaos members are all up, but they still lack some magic weapons. And those big sects are Murong Yu''s goal. "During this period of time, you speed up the time for them to consolidate their cultivation base and become proficient in their strength. I feel that I am about to break through and enter the conjugation phase, and I will practice in retreat immediately." Murong Yu gave Hetu a word, and then grabbed the side The **** dog he had banned disappeared in place. Chapter 259： Power of Two Hundred Dragon Horns Rumbling In the extreme heaven realm, a few days have not passed since the spectacular situation of tens of thousands of people crossing the tribulation together. On this day, the sky above the sky was again enveloped by a deep and deep cloud of tribulation. Thousands of miles are endless robbery clouds. A wave of terrifying coercion came out from the robbery cloud, shocking the heavens and deterring the world! The earth under the robbery cloud, or those monsters near the robbery cloud, calmed down from the terrifying pressure a few days ago, but it was only a few days before someone crossed the robbery! Moreover, the people crossing the robbery now seem to be even more terrifying than before. Although tens of thousands of people crossed the calamity at the same time, the scenes were extremely spectacular and shocking. Although those thundering thunders are also terrifying, they will not affect other lives. Therefore, even though tens of thousands of people were going through the robbery together, Murong Yu and others were watching nearby. But the Forty-Nine Tribulations will not become stronger because of the increase in monks. But these thunders are different now. Many monsters even feel that if they don''t leave here before the thunder is bombarded, they will be struck by lightning! Because this is not the Forty-Nine Heavenly Tribulation, because there is no climbing ladder in the void, and there is no immortal gate. Ordinary tribulations, but because of nearby life and increase their power. The more monks, the more terrifying the power of Jie Lei. Although these monsters are not human monks, they are also life-defying cultivators. They are also considered as monks, and they will be bombarded by thunder. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! One by one monster beasts rose into the air, rushing in all directions in a panic. "These human monks are too hateful, I really want to kill them." Some monsters couldn''t help thinking maliciously in their hearts as they escaped. However, the strength of Murong Yu and others is too strong, and every time it is a collective action, these monsters have no chance even if they want to kill them. Moreover, the monks who crossed the robbery are even more terrifying. They are simply not sure that one hit will kill. If you can''t kill one of them, once the thunderbolts land, they will definitely die. Therefore, although all of them didn''t want to kill the monks who crossed the robbery, they didn''t dare to flee in panic. Boom! There was a violent explosion in the sky, and suddenly thunder was bombarded and poured down. At the moment when Jie Lei bombarded, on the ground covered by Jie Yun, a black-clothed youth suddenly rose into the sky, and the Jie Lei that landed straight into the void greeted him. With a punch, the sky is broken! The terrifying impact came up, smashing the void, but the thundering thunder was also directly dispersed. One can imagine how terrifying the strength of this young man is. Rumbling It''s just that, after all, the robbery is the robbery, even if the black-clothed youth will blow one of the fists, the thunder will not be afraid, and it will continue to pour down. Roar! Roar! Roar! Part of the monster beasts that had no time to escape were immediately annihilated by the endless robbery. Some powerful monsters can still resist one or two, but many monsters cannot resist at all. They were bombarded and killed by the thunder before the first storm was over. Murong Yu stood in the void, opened his heart, didn''t bombard the thunder, nor did he avoid it, letting the endless thunder envelop yourself. The power of robbery thunder continued to bombard Murong Yu''s body, and then he was guided into the body by Murong Yu, and began to temper his body. "The power of just the first thunder thunder is one hundred times that of the ninth thunder thunder in the distraction stage. Then there are eight thunder thunder, how terrible?" Looking at the robbery cloud above the sky, Murong Yu started to think. Not only did Murong Yu have no fear, on the contrary, he had a hint of excitement faintly. In fact, both his physical body and strength are a hundred times stronger than when he first broke through to the distraction stage. He is a hundred times stronger than before, and Jie Lei is also a hundred times stronger than during the Distraction Stage. In fact, the increase is the same. In theory, these thundering thunders should not cause any damage to Murong Yu. But, is it really that simple? When the fifth thunder thunder landed, Murong Yu''s face had already changed. The power of each heavy robbery is increased many times compared with the power of the previous heavy, and it is increased by geometric multiples. By the time of the fifth thunder, Murong Yu had already increased his strength by 90%. But before the sixth thunder thunder was over, Murong Yu had already raised his strength to the limit. In the end, he was able to stop the sixth thunder. The seventh heavy robbery thundered down quickly. Murong Yu screamed, and finally couldn''t resist. When the first heavy robbery started, his clothes were all shattered. Even if he had reached the level of the Ninth-Rank Spirit Tool, his flesh was spattered by endless thunder bombardment. At the level of the Ninth-Rank Spirit Tool, Murong Yu''s power also carried part of the thundering power. However, this can''t stop Jie Lei, this is only the seventh stage. If it were an ordinary person, I was afraid that he would not even be able to survive the fifth thunder. Jie Lei is too terrifying. auzw.com In fact, ordinary monks will never be struck by lightning when they break through the realm. Only Murong Yu, who was jealous of the sky, was struck by lightning all day long. Murong Yu''s heart moved, and the tree of life in the dantian began to absorb the chaotic power crazy. At the same time, the tree of life quickly transformed the absorbed chaotic power into green life force, which quickly circulated in Murong Yu''s body. Wherever the life force passed, Murong Yu''s damaged meridians began to recover quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye. Seeing Jie Lei''s bombardment, Murong Yu''s body was split apart. But after the vitality swarmed in, these damaged places were easily and completely restored. "What a terrifying recovery speed!" Murong Yu was shocked again, but the power of life gave him endless confidence. The thunderstorms all over the sky, the bombardment came down continuously, the densely concentrated bombardment was on Murong Yu, and the terrifying thunder force bombarded the whole Murong Yu with the flesh and blood, and the flesh and blood was flying. The scene was horrible. If it weren''t for Murong Yu''s incomparably tenacious temperament and constantly suffering from this inhuman abuse, he would have chosen to pass in a coma. But he was not in a coma, but gritted his teeth to bear it all. Moreover, with the power of life, he can quickly restore his damaged body. Being bombarded by Jie Lei, this inhuman treatment made Murong Yu''s painful soul tremble. And while the life force was flowing, he was recovering his physical body, but the itching sensation of recovery from the injury made him groan in comfort. Two days of ice and fire! The seventh thunder thunder quickly passed in the two heavens of ice and fire. After Jie Lei disappeared, Murong Yu''s body did not suffer any damage. On the contrary, in this process of being damaged but being constantly repaired, his physical body became stronger and stronger. Now, his physical body has vaguely approached the fairy weapon level. Perhaps, after the last two tribulations were bombarded by thunder, Murong Yu''s body would break through to the fairy weapon level. The power of the eighth thunder thunder is several times more terrifying than the seventh. But under the force of life, Murong Yu survived safely. Except for the physical body becoming stronger, Jie Lei did not cause any harm to him. The ninth thunder! Standing in the void, Murong Yu looked up at Nine Heavens, with a hesitant look on his face. Several hours have passed since the eighth thunder thunder, and the ninth thunder thunder has not landed yet. Even Murong Yu discovered that the thunder from the sky was gradually dissipating. "Isn''t it gone? Or am I wrong?" Murong Yu shook his head and wanted to leave. But he thought of the sky thunder that was triggered when he left the extreme heaven. At that time, the ninth thunder thunder was too late, and there was only one, but it almost killed him. "Is it the same time again?" Murong Yu''s face changed slightly, his face turned green. Boom! At this moment, a dull sound rang above Murong Yu''s head. Murong Yu couldn''t help but looked up, but saw a black robbery thunder that was as thick as a baby''s arm quickly approaching him. Murong Yu''s face suddenly changed. With a strange cry, the one who couldn''t help but flee. However, at this moment, the black Jie Lei violently accelerated, directly bombarding Murong Yu''s head. "It''s over!" Murong Yu only had time to flash this thought, and then the robbery thunder had already submerged in him and disappeared. "Nothing?" Just when Murong Yu thought that he was doomed again this time and would be half-dead by the black robbery thunder, he discovered that the black robbery thunder did not touch him. With a heartbeat, Murong Yu saw this black robbery thunder enter his body, and quickly rushed into the dantian through the meridians, and finally sank into the tree of life. "It''s gone?" Murong Yu stared suspiciously at the tree of life for a long time, only to find that after the black robbery thunder entered the tree of life, there was no news like a mud cow entering the sea. After observing for a long time, Murong Yu finally determined that the black robbery thunder had disappeared and had no effect on him. At this time, he breathed a sigh of relief and looked at himself. After the blast of the eighth heavenly thunder and the restoration of the life force, Murong Yu''s physical body unexpectedly made another breakthrough, reaching an astonishing Ninth-Rank Spirit Tool level. Only one step away can rush to the fairy weapon level! "But it''s just such a step." Murong Yu sighed, not satisfied. If he was seen by others in his dissatisfaction, he would not be hunted down all over the world. It should be known that even the physical body of an immortal can''t reach the level of the 9th-Rank Spirit Tool. And Murong Yu''s realm was infinitely close to the immortal weapon level physical body only during the fit period, so why did they feel embarrassed? "The flesh body that is infinitely close to the immortal weapon is a hundred times stronger than before!" Murong Yu''s thoughts rumbling, black and condensed horned dragon phantoms constantly appeared out of thin air, floating above his head. One hundred, one hundred and ten, one hundred and fifty one hundred and seventy, two hundred! The power of two hundred horned dragons! Chapter 260： Five million life dollars The power of two hundred horned dragons! It should be noted that Murong Yu was only in the last realm, which was the power of seventy-five horned dragons during the period of distraction. But after breaking through to the Integral Phase, it instantly increased to two hundred dragons, which was equivalent to a triple explosion. The power of the dragon has reached the power of two hundred horned dragons, which on the surface is only three times stronger than before. But Murong Yu knew that his strength was a hundred times stronger than before, and even more than that. Only the physical body that reached the peak of the Ninth Stage Spirit Tool level was much stronger than the average monk in the transformation period. In general, the physical body of the monk in the transformation period can reach the level of the spirit weapon, which is considered relatively powerful. Moreover, in the stage of transformation, their dragon power is only ninety-nine at most, and it will never reach a hundred. Of course, the strength of the dragon does not necessarily represent the strength of the strength. The strength is not only the strength of the dragon, but also the strength of the physical body, various magic weapons and even various techniques. Strength is the monk''s comprehensive combat effectiveness! Moreover, even if it is only the power of the dragon, it is not that the more the power of the dragon, the stronger the strength. There are so many examples of this, Murong Yu killed many people with more dragon powers than him before. "Unfortunately, if Xue Chen explodes with immortal power, he is still not his opponent." Murong Yu pondered. The stronger the strength, the more he felt the horror of the fairy. Don''t look at him now that he has reached the power of two hundred horned dragons, far surpassing the power of the peak powerhouse in the general transformation period. But compared with the immortal, it is still insignificant! In front of the immortal, all the ants to reach the realm of the immortal are ants! Even if it reaches the power of several hundred horned dragons, it is still the ant. Just like mortals, they are just ants in front of the cultivator. Even the monks in the foundation period can crush the ants to death with their fingers. In front of the immortal, even the half-step immortal is just a mortal or ant during the metamorphosis period. Xue Chen is only the third strongest in the Dragon and Phoenix rankings, and the first and second Xiaopeng kings are definitely stronger. Moreover, Xue Chen and such abilities, Li Xu and Xiaopeng Wang must have similar methods. The chief disciples of the various sects and the saint sons and daughters also have various means to protect their lives. Murong Yu thought about it, but he didn''t feel arrogant because of the surge in his strength. It''s important for people to know themselves. "I am still not their opponent." Murong Yu sighed. "But" Immediately, Murong Yu''s face turned straight, "I am only in the state of the fit stage now. If I also reach the state of the transformation stage, none of them will be my opponents! They are my footsteps to the pinnacle of the cultivation world. Shi, I hope they dont fly so soon." Murong Yu''s strength is improving, and the others are definitely improving. Especially the legendary Li Xu, he would fly up one day if he could not say. "I don''t know if my Shouyuan can break through the time formation outside the palace group and enter inside?" Murong Yu suddenly thought of the palace group in the immortal mound. There is a time formation behind the palace group. After any monk enters, if there is not enough lifespan, or if they do not leave the time formation before the lifespan is exhausted, they will die because the lifespan is exhausted. It can be said that it is not an exaggeration to look at it for ten thousand years. Immediately, Murong Yu shook his head: "Although his lifespan has soared to five million years, it can be said that he is the longest person in the entire cultivation world, but he is not sure to break the time formation. It is better not to take risks." Suddenly, Murong Yu''s five-fingered Ji Zhang, volleyed out. In the next moment, a dark shadow was caught out of the void by him. "Wang! Murong Yu, you have annoyed the uncle Tengu, I''m going to eat you." As soon as the shadow appeared, the iconic dog barking of the **** dog came. At the same time, the **** dog turned into a black streamer, already rushing towards Murong Yu fiercely. During this process, the **** dog fiercely opened the big mouth that could swallow the sky and faced Murong Yu, and bit down the void near Murong Yu fiercely. Murong Yu smiled, stepped on the Bing Jue, and instantly disappeared in place. After the strength skyrocketed, the speed of Bing Zi Jue became more terrifying. I saw Murong Yu disappear in a flash, not teleporting but better than teleporting, it was extremely terrifying. Click! The **** dog bit down fiercely, but bit down a piece of tens of miles in size from the void. But Murong Yu is not here. "Big black dog, give me a punch." At this moment, Murong Yu''s loud shout came over the **** dog''s head, and then a violent force soared to the sky, locking the **** dog and directly bombarding it down. The **** dog was taken aback, and Wang yelled and was about to rush out. But Murong Yu''s attack was extremely fast, and the fast **** dog could not react. auzw.com Bang! The divine fist like a giant mountain smashed into the void, fiercely bombarding the **** dog''s back. A strong surge came, and the **** dog had time to scream, and the whole person was suddenly thrown out. It was smashed into the ground dozens of miles deep. "Wang! Wang! Wang! Boy Murong, you unexpectedly attacked the uncle Tengu, you angered me, I must have eaten you." Although the **** dog was blasted into the depths of the ground, it seemed to be uninjured. Long Jinghu yelled fiercely. Boom! The earth was broken, and the **** dog rose directly into the sky. During this process, it rose up against the wind, and instantly rose to become a mountain, standing majestically in the void. The big mouth opened fiercely, like a black hole outside the sky, crushing the void of hundreds of miles, and at the same time, he bit down at Murong Yu viciously. At the same time, the **** dog patted it quickly with a paw. Shattered the void and wanted to pat Murong Yu into meat sauce. Murong Yu laughed, and saw that he stepped on the Bing Zi Jue and disappeared in place as if he was teleporting: "Big black dog, take another punch from me, a thousand troops are like a punch!" The **** dog suddenly became furious, because Murong Yu disappeared out of thin air, and his big mouth bit again, but he bit into his mouth the emptiness hundreds of miles around, which was a mountain of ten thousand feet. And its dog paws also smashed a distant mountain for life. However, what makes it angry is that Murong Yu has long since disappeared. With a loud bang, the **** dog suddenly felt that his back seemed to have been hit hard by a mountain, and directly knocked it out of the shape of a mountain. boom! The **** dog was thrown into the air by Murong Yu like a big mountain from the sky, crushing a big mountain on the ground. Wang! Wang! Wang! The **** dog was very angry and rose to the sky again, wanting to attack Murong Yu. It''s just that Murong Yu''s speed is too fast, and the **** dog can''t attack Murong Yu every time he attacks, and he has already left the place. But Murong Yu punched and kicked him, and in just a few moments, he bombarded the head of the **** dog with a rage. Barking The **** dog barked uncomfortably, and said at the same time: "Boy, you have the ability to have a dignified battle with your uncle Tengu, and see if your uncle Tengu will not abuse you." A different color appeared on Murong Yu''s face. After the attack just now, although he didn''t use his full strength. But it''s also a punch to the flesh, and it''s an ordinary metamorphosis monk, even if a half-step fairy-level existence is bombarded by so many punches by himself, I am afraid that he would have been beaten into meat long ago. But this **** dog is still nothing. The physical body is strong enough to surpass Murong Yu. If the yin and yang fire is not used, even ordinary immortals cannot cause trauma to the body of the **** dog. This fellow is a typical dog-shaped soldier. In an emergency, as long as the **** dog is sacrificed, it will definitely be more terrifying than ordinary fairy tools. Because the **** dog will attack automatically. The stronger the **** dog is, the more things he eats from Emperor Jue Xian, and the stronger the things in the treasure of Emperor Jue Xian. boom! boom! boom! A loud noise continued to spread out, and Murong Yu continued to fly the **** dog with the terrifying speed of the Bing Zi Jue. But the **** dog still couldn''t help Murong Yu. Although Murong Yu didn''t try his best, he didn''t use any magic weapon. But this kind of fight where the light was beaten but could not reach the opponent also made the **** dog very depressed. "Wang! Don''t fight anymore, Uncle Tengu is very unhappy now, and wants to eat delicious." The **** dog shook his body and returned to the appearance of a big wolf dog. He glared at Murong Yu fiercely, and then walked towards the depths of the extreme heaven. Then, Murong Yu saw where the **** dog was passing, and suddenly jumped. Roars continued to be heard, and these poor monsters were afraid that they would not be able to escape the black mouth of the **** dog. Those who encountered the **** dog should have been devoured by it. "Even if it is not the opponent of Xue Chen''s level of power, but now it should have the power to fight. However, the power of the immortal is too strong, once the void is blocked, he will not even have the opportunity to enter the Hetu Luoshu." Murong Yu frowned slightly, but soon let go: "However, even after the void is sealed, they can''t teleport. But the current weapon tactics are a bit more terrifying than teleport. Xue Chen wants to rely on immortals. It''s impossible to kill yourself with coercion. At least, because of the relationship between the word tactics, he is already invincible. If you add other magic weapons, you may not have not fought Xue Chen. Power." "As for the others, even if they are defeated, they have the power to fight, at least for the invincible. So now, it''s time to go out and settle accounts with them." Murong Yu sneered, just about to enter the Hetu Luoshu world. , But stopped suddenly. Wang! Wang! Wang! Not far ahead came the bark of a **** dog. He seemed very angry and anxious. At the same time, a wave of incomparable horror passed from far away, which was breathtaking. "Did the **** dog meet his opponent?" Murong Yu frowned, then stretched out and flew away in the direction of the sound. Chapter 261： Fire-Eyed Golden Ape Waves of terrifying power continued to pass, and it was accompanied by bursts of roar and barking. "The **** dog has met his opponent." Murong Yu was curious in his heart, so he spread out and flew forward. Because he wanted to cross the catastrophe, he had already penetrated into the extreme heaven before. There have always been relatively powerful monsters in the extreme heaven realm. This is a well-known thing. And the **** dog is very likely to have met some strong monsters. Moreover, it is very likely to be the existence of the monster king level. The existence of the Demon King level, the worst in strength, is equivalent to the existence of the major leaders of the cultivation world. And some powerful demon kings are even more terrifying, just like the master of a demon mountain. As he flew all the way, Murong Yu saw that there were pits and pits on the ground, one after another hundreds of miles in size, and there were big holes tens of miles deep. The mountains that originally stood on the ground were also sunk alive, but some were also shot off. There are still huge footprints on the ground. There are only dog ??paws, this should be the paw print of a **** dog. And there was another huge footprint Murong Yu that was as big as a hill, and he hadn''t seen it before. It should be the opponent of Big Black Dog. Soon, Murong Yu approached. Only in the distance, two groups of huge things like mountains were fighting each other. One black and one gold. The black one is undoubtedly the **** dog. But the golden existence was a big ape-like monster the size of a mountain. At this time, two extremely powerful monsters were in a terrifying battle. The force of terror broke out continuously, the void of bombardment was shattered, and the earth was annihilated. The sky is falling apart, and the sun and the moon are dull. Murong Yu did not immediately make a move, but just watched the battle between the two monster beasts from a distance. The strength of the **** dog is beyond doubt, especially its physical body is very terrifying. With a paw down, a mountain tens of thousands of feet high was also directly photographed into powder, with terrifying power. Especially its big mouth, swallowing the sky and the earth, even the void can bite a large piece, it is really terrifying. During the battle, the **** dog kept barking and barking, and the big mouth kept biting out Kaka, Kaka continued to bite a large piece of void and large mountains into pieces and swallow them into his stomach. However, the strength of the golden ape-like monster beast is not weak. I saw it carrying a golden cudgel that looked like Optimus Prime, constantly roaring, hitting it with one stick, and the void was smashed into a horrible crack hundreds of miles wide. The end is infinite power. The strength of the two is between the two. Although they have been fighting for a long time, although they have attacked the other side, they have not yet decided the victory or defeat. Murong Yu''s pupils shrank sharply and looked at the golden giant stick. Not a magic weapon, nor a magic weapon. Because Murong Yu didn''t see any power fluctuations from the giant stick. Proficiency is like an ordinary long stick. But Murong Yu knew that this golden giant stick was definitely not an ordinary giant stick. Don''t talk about ordinary sticks, even a low-grade spirit weapon can never withstand the power of a golden ape. "Could it be Heaven and Earth Lingbao?" Murong Yu''s eyes suddenly beamed. The magic weapons used by monks are generally crafted by monks using various refining materials, and they are all artificial magic weapons, magic weapons. But in this world there is also a magic weapon, heaven and earth spirit treasure. Tiandi Lingbao is not artificially created, but naturally bred between heaven and earth. Some heaven and earth spirit treasures have terrifying power. But although some heaven and earth spirit treasures do not have any particularly terrifying power, they even look like ordinary weapons without any fluctuations in power. But it can withstand immense power. Just like the golden giant stick in the hands of a golden ape. Moreover, this seemingly ordinary heaven and earth spirit treasure has a special function. "Wang! Gorilla, you angered the uncle Tengu, your uncle Tengu must eat you! Wang!" During the battle, the **** dog spit out and roared angrily. "Dead dog, I warn you again, don''t call me a gorilla! I am the noblest fire-eyed golden ape! You are damned, today I must beat you down with a stick, and then I will take you to feed the dog." Huoyanjin The ape roared, and slapped out a stick with anger, the sky broke and the earth changed color. "Fire-Eyed Golden Ape!" Murong Yu was startled and couldn''t help looking at the eyes of the fire-eyed golden ape. Sure enough, the eyes of the fire-eyed golden ape were like burning flames. "Sure enough, it is the ancient fire-eyed golden ape!" Murong Yu was excited. The Fire-Eyed Golden Ape, like the Tengu, is an ancient alien beast with terrifying combat power. According to legend, in addition to the terrifying combat effectiveness of the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape, its eyes are also terrifying. Fire-Eyed Golden Apes eyes will spray a very terrifying flame! Although not as yin and yang fire burns the world, but it is also very scary. Once it is sprayed by the flames of the fire-eyed golden ape, it will be the end of the soul scattered. However, what surprised Murong Yu was that the fire-eyed golden ape in front of him didn''t seem to breathe fire. Because nearby, Murong Yu did not see any traces of being burned by fire. auzw.com "In addition to being capable of erupting extremely terrifying flames, Fire Eye Golden Apes Fire Eye also has a very terrifying talent to see through all falsehoods and see the origin!" I don''t know when, Hetu has already walked out. "You must surrender the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape. With it, you can reduce a lot of trouble in the future." He Tu said to Murong Yu in a deep voice. Murong Yu nodded, but randomly his brows wrinkled slightly. The **** dog is easier to say, because it is trapped in the Great Immortal Formation and cannot come out. Murong Yu broke the Jue Xian formation and promised to take him away. Only then did the **** dog follow Murong Yu. However, this product has always been rebellious. Who made Murong Yu temporarily unable to really let him surrender? The strength of the fire-eyed golden ape is similar to that of the **** dog. With Murong Yu''s strength, it is absolutely possible to kill him. But it is difficult to surrender it. This is the Extreme Heaven Realm. Like the **** dog trapped in the Great Immortal Formation, if the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape wants to leave here, Murong Yu may be able to deceive it. No matter what, Murong Yu wanted to subdue it. After thinking for a while, Murong Yu walked out slowly. "Dead dog, I didn''t think you even called a helper, but you are not my opponent. I can kill you all with one stick!" The fire-eyed golden ape forced the **** dog out with a stick, and then it backed a few miles. , Looked at Murong Yu and the **** dog coldly. Hetu was only in Hetu Luoshu, and it didn''t come out. "Wang! I need any help, I can eat you golden gorilla alone." The **** dog shook his head as huge as a mountain, and said with a ugly voice, looking very hideous. "Dead dog, I am not a gorilla, but an extremely noble fire-eyed golden ape." The fire-eyed golden ape was furious, holding the golden cudgel in both hands and about to smash it down. "Wang! Gorilla, I am the most noble Tengu, not an ordinary dog. If you call me a dead dog, I have to bite you to death!" The **** dog was also very angry, glaring at the fire with his teeth and claws. Golden Ape. Murong Yu had a headache. Two monster beasts said that they were noble one by one in front of him. Why couldn''t he see how noble they were? No matter how noble it was, it was just a monster. As a result, the two demon beasts who thought they were noble, did not fight, but argued there. The loud sound was like a billowing thunder, which shook Murong Yu''s eardrums. "shut up!" Murong Yu finally couldn''t bear to shout. The two monsters shut their mouths at the same time, and then looked at Murong Yu with murderous expression. Murong Yu looked at the two monsters with murderous expression, then looked at the **** dog coldly, and said in a deep voice: "Big black dog, you don''t want to leave here, do you? I tell you, this is in the realm of cultivation. A secret realm, called the extreme heaven realm, if you dont have me to take you away, you will never leave here." Barking! At the beginning, the **** dog barked with disdain. Only after hearing the words behind Murong Yu, the **** dog''s face immediately showed a pleasing look. "Master Wang Wang Tiangou has a large number, I don''t care about gorillas." While speaking, the **** dog shook his body, suddenly shrank, and changed back to its original appearance. He ran to Murong Yu and swayed the show. The dog''s tail of the bag, a flattering look. This servant has long been trapped by the Great Immortal Formation. Although the Extreme Heaven Realm is very large, if it is trapped here and cannot leave, it is absolutely unwilling. Hearing Murong Yu''s words, the fire-eyed Golden Ape on the other side moved in his heart. When the **** dog returned to its original size, it also shrank its body to a height of about ten feet. And the golden stick in its hand shrank to a height of ten feet. "Can you take it out of the extreme heaven?" The fire-eyed golden ape walked a few steps and pointed to the **** dog and said to Murong Yu. As a very powerful monster in the extreme heaven, it knows that the monster in the extreme heaven must never leave the extreme heaven. Otherwise, the extreme heaven realm is opened once every ten years, and the monsters in the extreme heaven realm have long been gone. Who wants to be trapped here for life? "Of course." Murong Yu said lightly. The Fire-Eyed Golden Ape scratched his head, hesitated, and then asked, "Then can you take me out of here?" Upon hearing this, Murong Yu''s heart was overjoyed. He was worried about how he could deceive this stupid big man, but he didn''t expect this guy to speak in advance. "Yes, but" Murong Yu''s face was awkward. Fire-Eyed Golden Ape was overjoyed: "Then you take me out? No matter what the conditions are, I promise you!" Seeing its eager appearance, it seemed that he couldn''t wait to leave the extreme heaven immediately. Chapter 262： Lord of the Extreme Sky Realm "It''s not impossible to take you out of the extreme heaven realm, but after you go outside, you must listen to me, otherwise you won''t talk about it." Murong Yu pretended to be embarrassed, and then said slowly. The Fire-Eyed Golden Ape was overjoyed, "As long as you take me out of the extreme heaven, I will agree to everything." Seeing that the fire-eyed golden ape promised so readily, Murong Yu was somewhat skeptical. He looked at the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape with suspicion, although this guy looked stupid. But no matter how stupid a person is, it wouldn''t be so? As long as Murong Yu takes him out of the extreme heaven, it promises everything! Even an idiot would never agree to Murong Yu''s condition unconditionally. This guy must have a problem. When he met Murong Yu''s eyes, the heart of the fire-eyed golden ape suddenly burst: "Would he not regret not taking himself out of the extreme heaven?" "What if he really doesn''t take himself out of the extreme heaven?" The fire-eyed golden ape suddenly became anxious. If you don''t leave the extreme heaven as soon as possible, then it will be life-threatening. "Master, let''s leave the extreme heaven now? I can''t wait." The fire-eyed golden ape couldn''t wait to look at Murong Yu, with a look of hope on his face. "You really can''t wait." Murong Yu showed a smile on his face and looked at the fire-eyed golden ape with a narrow smile. If he hadn''t noticed the problem with Fire Eye Golden Ape at this time, then he was an idiot. "Master Wang must never take this gorilla out, let me eat it." The **** dog yelled a few times, and ran up fiercely, opening his mouth to the fire-eyed golden ape and making a gesture. The appearance of a deputy devouring. "Dead dog, I don''t have the same knowledge as you now." The fire-eyed golden ape just glanced at the **** dog with disdain, then turned his head to look at Murong Yu. Murong Yu looked at the fire-eyed golden ape with a squint, and the fire-eyed golden ape felt hairy in her heart. "Golden Ape, it''s okay to take you out of the extreme heaven. But I have a question and I need you to answer it." Murong Yu said with a smile. The Fire-Eyed Golden Ape smiled, scratching the back of his head, looking at Murong Yu, and said: "The lord asks questions, smiles and knows everything." "Why are you so anxious to leave the extreme heaven?" Roar! The Fire-Eyed Golden Ape was about to speak, but at this moment, there was a low roar from the depths of the extreme heaven. The voice was low, but it contained very terrifying power. boom! boom! boom! At this moment, Murong Yu, the **** dog, and the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape were all impacted by the deep roaring sound waves, Qi Qi was blown off and fell dozens of miles away. "What''s the situation?" Murong Yu was shocked, and the tengu, especially the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape, was even more frightened, and looked very scared. Who has such a terrifying method? I don''t know how many miles away, only with a low roar, they knocked Murong Yu into the air. Even Murong Yu saw that many monsters nearby were directly shocked into a cloud of blood by the low roar. Murong Yu turned his head and looked at the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape. This guy was almost scared to death at this time, and he must know what was going on. However, before Murong Yu had time to ask a question, a roar came from the depths of the extreme heaven. "Fire-eyed Golden Ape, don''t you come and let this king eat it?" There were terrifying voices, and waves of terrifying sound waves surged like tides, shaking Murong Yu, the **** dog, and the fire-eyed golden ape like a river and the sea. At the same time, the Nine Heavens Void above them suddenly burst open, and then a big hand covered with black hair came out directly, and quickly grabbed the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape with lightning speed. The big hand shattered the void, covering a distance of hundreds of miles, and everything in the big hand''s coverage was the target of the big hand. Together with Murong Yu and others. "Who is this? It''s so terrifying." When he saw this big hand, Murong Yu was shocked again. Facing this big hand, he couldn''t even change his mind to resist. Because the breath from this big hand is really terrifying. Powerful is suffocating. The power of the immortal that Xue Chen burst out was hundreds of times stronger. go! At this moment, Murong Yu had only one thought. With a thought, Murong Yu grabbed the **** dog and the fire-eyed golden ape one by one, and then disappeared out of thin air. After entering the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu was still afraid of being discovered by this terrifying existence. So he hurriedly passed the teleportation array in Hetu Luoshu and left the extreme heaven realm. As long as it is a monster in the extreme heaven realm, no matter how terrifying its strength, it cannot leave the extreme heaven realm. boom! auzw.com The moment Murong Yu had just disappeared into the extreme heaven, the **** hand had already grabbed it. A big hand slammed it, and the void within a radius of hundreds of miles burst into pieces with a "bang" and was directly crushed. "Fire-Eyed Golden Ape, you ran away, **** it!" A dull voice continued to spread from the extreme sky realm, shaking the void constantly and collapsing, and the mountains were constantly shattering, very terrifying. However, the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape had always escaped no matter what, even though it was capable of reaching the sky, the position of the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape was not found at this time. After all, one stepped inside the extreme heaven realm, unable to extend his big hand out of the extreme heaven realm to explore the realm of cultivation. Otherwise, with this person''s strength, whether there is an opponent for this person in the cultivation world is still unknown. But most of them no one has such a terrifying strength. "Damn it! Damn it!" The Demon King in the depths of the Extreme Heaven Realm kept letting out angry roars. Suddenly, the big hand suddenly lifted up and leaned out again. Suddenly, in a forest tens of thousands of miles away from the space where Murong Yu and others appeared before the separation. Suddenly, a **** hand slammed out from above Nine Heavens, swept through the layers of void, and straightly grabbed a demon king who was cultivating cross-legged. If the three of Murong Yu saw this scene, they could find that the strength of the captured demon king was a bit stronger than the **** dog and the fire-eyed golden ape. It''s just that such a powerful Demon King was caught by this black hand, and he didn''t even have time to react, so he was arrested directly. "What the **** is that?" In the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu, the **** dog and the fire-eyed golden ape stood on the ground with lingering fears, while Murong Yu looked at the fire-eyed golden ape and asked in a deep voice. But the **** dog was gasping for black air on the sidelines, looking at the fire-eyed golden ape maliciously. The Fire-Eyed Golden Ape still looked around with lingering fears, for fear that he hadn''t left the extreme heaven yet, and then was caught by the existence and ate it. It should be understood that that existence is indeed terrifying. As long as he was within the extreme heaven realm, he couldn''t escape his poisonous hand. "Don''t look at it, this place has already left the extreme heaven. Even if that guy is ten times stronger, it can''t help you." As if seeing the worries of the fire-eyed golden ape, Murong Yu said in a deep voice. The Fire-Eyed Golden Ape breathed a sigh of relief, and then he muttered for a while before it slowly said. "That Demon King is said to be the Lord of the Extreme Heaven Realm, and his strength is very terrifying. It is a nightmare for us Demon Kings. Usually he sleeps most of the time, and wakes up every 100 years." The Lord of the Extreme Heaven Realm has no idea how many years it has existed, nor does it know what realm its strength has reached. In short, it was very terrifying, even if all the monster beasts in the extreme sky realm were combined, it was not its opponent. In normal times, it''s okay for the Lord of the Extreme Heaven Realm to sleep, no matter what major events happen in the Extreme Heaven Realm, and no matter how fierce the battles of the major demon kings are, as long as they don''t wake it up, they will be safe. It''s just that, every 100 years, the Lord of the Extreme Heaven Realm will wake up once! And each awakening is the nightmare of the great demon kings in the extreme heaven. Because every time the Lord of the Extreme Heaven Realm wakes up, he will devour a monster of the Demon King level! It only eats monsters at the level of the Demon King, and even if other monsters that do not reach the level of the Demon King are sent to the Master of the Extreme Heaven Realm, it will disdain it. "This so-called Lord of the Extreme Heaven Realm has a really bad appetite. He actually supports monsters of the Demon King level. In the future, the Tengu Master will only eat people of the Demon King level." The **** dog said with a smirking smile, saliva. Flow all over the place. Unfortunately, today is officially the day when the Lord of the Extreme Heaven Realm wakes up, and the food of the Lord of the Extreme Heaven is obviously the Fire Eye Golden Ape. "Just rely on you? Demon King?" The **** dog circled the fire-eyed golden ape a few times, and then sprayed two white lights from his nose, and said something disdainfully. "I am the Demon King. Although the lowest level Demon King, I am indeed the Demon King." The fire-eyed golden ape looked at the **** dog very upset, wishing to kill it with a stick, and then eat the black dog meat. "It just woke up, why must it be you?" Murong Yu asked puzzledly. The Fire-Eyed Golden Ape said depressedly: "Actually, the Lord of the Extreme Heaven Realm had selected me a hundred years ago. At that time, I was not the Demon King. Over the past one hundred years, I have not practiced anymore, but I am still a few years old. Stepped into the realm of the Demon King a year ago." "Unlucky child, haha, this century must be uncomfortable." The **** dog stood up and patted the fire-eyed golden ape with a dog''s paw on the shoulder, smiling cheerfully. "roll!" The fire-eyed golden ape yelled violently, and shot the **** dog flying out with a stick. "Since you don''t want to be eaten by it, you can die, just don''t let it succeed." Murong Yu looked at the fire-eyed golden ape with suspicion. The Fire-Eyed Golden Ape is even more depressed. "In the extreme heaven realm, even if I want to die, it wont be possible. As long as the master of the extreme heaven realm selects it as food, there will be a powerful demon king who will always monitor the selected demon king to prevent it from being Kill or commit suicide." "It can even be said that in the hundred years after being selected as the food by the Lord of the Extreme Heaven Realm, this Demon King can do whatever he wants in the Extreme Heaven Realm, and do whatever he wants! Not only is no one stopped, on the contrary those who are powerful The Demon King will also protect it. Otherwise, once the Demon King chosen as the food dies, the Lord of the Extreme Heaven Realm will be angry with them." Fox fake tiger! It''s just that this fox fake Huwei is really too bleak. If there is a choice, I am afraid that no monster will choose such a fake tiger. "What is the origin of the Lord of the Extreme Heaven Realm? Chapter 263： Goodbye Huangfu Ranxue "What''s the origin?" The Fire-Eyed Golden Ape was at a loss: "We just know that it is the master of the extreme heaven, but no one knows its origin." Murong Yu couldn''t help but feel a little speechless. This extreme heavenly realm master has ruled the extreme heavens for countless years, but as the demon king in the extreme heavens realm, he doesn''t even know its origin? In fact, this is also normal. The Lord of the Extreme Heaven Realm is so terrifying, the Demon King in the Extreme Heaven Realm can''t resist at all under its lustful might, and can''t raise the thought of resisting! In this way, they don''t know that the origin of the master of the extreme heaven is also excusable. "However, why haven''t you heard of the Lord of the Extreme Heaven Realm before in the cultivation world? Did they know it at all, or did they know it as a secret? In fact, every cultivator who enters the extreme heaven is under the distraction stage, and after these cultivators enter the extreme heaven, they cannot go deep into the extreme heaven. It is even impossible to deal with monsters of the Demon King level. In front of the Demon King, these human monks were just a group of weak ants. Even if they happened to wake up when the master of the extreme heaven realm happened, these people might be directly blown up. But with their strength and vision, they would only think that this was just a powerful demon king in the extreme heaven realm, and would never think of the master of the extreme heaven realm. The Lord of the Extreme Heaven Realm is much stronger than the Demon King, and may even be stronger than any monk in the realm of cultivation! That is to say, if the master of the extreme heaven comes out of the cultivation world, then it is very likely that he will be the first person in the cultivation world, an invincible existence in the cultivation world. "Fortunately, the time for the Lord of the Extreme Heaven Realm to wake up is not very long. Otherwise, we will not be able to enter and exit the Extreme Heaven Realm often in the future." Murong Yu pondered for a moment, and thought. He left the food of the Lord of the Extreme Sky Realm, the Fire Eye Golden Ape, and he was not sure whether the Lord of the Extreme Heaven had remembered himself. If he missed it, it would be a tragedy. No one is in a good mood to be missed by such a terrifying powerhouse. However, no matter how powerful the Lord of the Extreme Heaven Realm is, he can only show his might in the Extreme Heaven Realm. Even if he was thinking about it, as long as Murong Yu didn''t enter the extreme heaven, he couldn''t help Murong Yu. With the Fire Eye Golden Ape, the demon king in the extreme heaven, even though it was only the lowest level of the demon king, Murong Yu still had a deeper understanding of the depths of the extreme heaven. In the extreme heaven, there are countless demon kings! Because the Extreme Heaven Realm is only a secret realm, but it is many times larger than the Demon Mountain. The magic mountain is a million miles in size, but there is also a lord of the magic mountain and ten demon kings. And there is a similar existence in the extreme sky realm, and it is even more powerful than the magic mountain. "The extreme heavens are vast. At the deepest point, our powerful demon king dare not set foot. He doesn''t know where the end of the extreme heavens is. Perhaps only the master of the extreme heavens knows, because it is from the depths of the extreme heavens. Come out." Fire-Eyed Golden Ape said. "It''s so vast?" Murong Yu was shocked. In that case, isn''t the extreme heaven realm the same as the cultivation world? The realm of cultivation is also vast and boundless, even if it is a powerful person of the level of a half-step immortal, it cannot reach the end of this world. "In the legend, there are immortals at the end of the extreme sky realm! I don''t know whether it is true or not. The place where your human monks usually haunt is only the outermost layer of the extreme sky realm." said the fire-eyed golden ape. "Unexpectedly, the extreme sky realm is so vast. Then, there must be a lot of spiritual veins deep in the extreme sky realm?" Murong Yu said while looking at the fire-eyed golden ape. "Naturally, there are so many spiritual veins. There are two Ninth-Rank spiritual veins suppressed below my cultivation ground, and there are also a large number of other spiritual veins nearby. In the depths of the extreme heaven, the last thing we lack is the spiritual vein." Huoyanjin Ape said depressed. In fact, although there are many spiritual veins deep in the extreme heaven realm, they generally do not use spiritual veins for cultivation. After all, once you have cultivated to the Demon King, you may be ordered by the master of the extreme heaven and become its food. These people would rather their strength is not strong than to become a powerful Demon King. However, there are too many spiritual veins in the depths of the extreme heaven realm, resulting in an extremely rich spiritual energy there. Even if they didn''t cultivate, or even suppressed their cultivation, many monsters were constantly breaking through to the Demon King. Therefore, in the extreme heaven realm, the least valuable is the spirit vein. "So many spiritual veins" Murong Yu''s eyes flashed suddenly. He doesn''t need Spirit Vessel cultivation now, but there are still 100,000 Chaos members. Moreover, these spiritual veins can be exchanged for a large number of magic weapons! These are what the Chaos members lack most. However, Murong Yu just thought about it. Not to mention that it is possible to offend the Lord of the Extreme Heaven Realm. Once you enter the Extreme Heaven Realm, you will definitely be slapped to death by the Lord of the Extreme Heaven Realm. Even if the Lord of the Extreme Heaven Realm fell asleep again, as long as Murong Yu appeared in the depths of the Extreme Heaven Realm and was discovered by those demon kings, he and the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape would definitely be beaten to death by these angry demon kings. After all, the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape had escaped. But it was these demon kings who had endured the anger of the master of the extreme heaven. Now I don''t know what a terrifying scene is going on in the Extreme Heaven Realm. But these have nothing to do with Murong Yu. The figure shook, and the next moment Murong Yu appeared directly on the Qingxuan Peak. As for the fire-eyed golden ape and the **** dog, they were not released. auzw.com Otherwise, with these two incompatible appearances, once a battle begins, I am afraid that the entire Qingxuan Peak will be broken by them. After sweeping away his spiritual thoughts, Murong Yu found that there were many new faces above Qingxuan Peak. There are already tens of thousands of people. Moreover, under the effect of Murong Yu''s large number of Yuan Yuan Pills and Boundary Pills, these people''s strengths are not bad. Most people have reached the fit period. It''s just that there is no relationship between Pill Breaking Tribulation and Ekindan Crossing, but there is no monk in the realm of Crossing Tribulation, and there is no monk in the transformation period. Although there is no top powerhouse yet, Qingxuanfeng''s comprehensive strength is already comparable to other mountains. The strength of Qingxuanfeng is gradually getting stronger. It has developed to this scale in just a few years, and the speed is quite amazing. Of course, it can''t be compared with Murong Yu''s chaos. After one step, Murong Yu had already appeared on the highest peak of Qingxuan Peak. Standing on the highest peak, Murong Yu looked into the distance, but soon after, his face became gloomy. Vaguely, Murong Yu felt that a few very cryptic but very powerful divine thoughts swept across Qingxuan Peak. And the Great Immortal Array that I had set up before could not stop these people''s spiritual thoughts. These people are all powerful people in the hidden fairy valley. Murong Yu''s face was a little gloomy, he still didn''t know whether these people were monitoring Qingxuan Peak or protecting Qingxuan Peak? If it was protecting Qingxuan Peak, Murong Yu wouldn''t say anything. After all, with the protection of these powerful people, Qingxuanfeng must be extremely safe. However, if these people monitor Qingxuan Peak, Murong Yu''s mouth curled up slightly, revealing a sneer. If Yinxian Valley couldn''t see the rapid rise of Qingxuan Peak, he wouldn''t mind moving the entire Qingxuan Peak into the world of Hetu Luoshu. With a cold snort, Murong Yu stepped out and disappeared in the next moment. When he appeared again, he had already reached another peak in Yinxian Valley. Above the peak, a woman is sitting cross-legged at this time, perhaps practicing. "Elder Huangfu, Murong Yu would like to see you." Murong Yu raised his head to Huangfu Ranxue above the peak, and said in a deep voice. "It turned out to be Murong Yu, please come over." Huangfu Ranxue''s faint voice came, without any fluctuations. Murong Yu stepped forward and came to Huangfu Ranxue''s side. When he glanced at this Huangfu Ranxue, Murong Yu was shocked. When I met Huangfu Ranxue for the first time, Murong Yu already knew that she was an elder in the Yinxian Valley, and she was very powerful. Later, he also met Huangfu Ranxue several times, although every time he met, Murong Yu''s strength was stronger than before. But for a long time, he has been unable to see through the strength of this elder. And now, Murong Yu felt vaguely in his heart that the strength of this Huangfu Ranxue was so strong that he could definitely kill himself in seconds! In other words, even if it is Xue Chen and other powerful young generation, Huangfu Ranxue will be killed in seconds! Huangfu Ranxue''s strength is definitely at the level of the old monster. "Murong Yu, are you coming over today, do you think you want to join us in the Immortal Valley?" Huang Fu Ranxue looked at Murong Yu with an inexplicable smile. Murong Yu was startled, and couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Many years ago, Huangfu Ranxue seemed to let Murong Yu join the Yinxian Valley. At that time, Murong Yu said he wanted to think about it, but finally left without saying goodbye. He had almost forgotten about this, and he didn''t expect Huangfu Ranxue to remember it. With a smile, Murong Yu said, "You have a lot of talents in the Hidden Immortal Valley, and the chief disciple is the number one in the Dragon and Phoenix Rankings. There are countless other talented disciples. Even if I join the Hidden Immortal Valley, it is just like a drop of water into the ocean , Its not outstanding at all. And Im used to being alone now, I really dont want to join the sect and be restrained. "Really don''t think about it?" Huangfuran Xue looked at Murong Yu with a smile. Murong Yu shook his head: "My enemies are flying all over the sky. Once I join the Hidden Immortal Valley, it will add trouble to you. And I really don''t want to be restrained." "As long as you join the Yinxian Valley, no one in the cultivation world will dare to trouble you." Huangfu Ranxue said lightly, but a touch of cold killing intent passed between the words. Murong Yu was taken aback, "Could it be that the Yinxian Valley is already so powerful? Not even the remaining sects for the Ten Main Schools?" "I have decided, and the elders don''t have to continue to persuade me. I am not here for this matter today." Murong Yu looked at Huangfu Ranxue and said calmly and firmly. Although Huangfu Ranxue has reached middle age, she is a great beauty. Compared with Zhao Zhiqing, Hu Tong and others are different in youthfulness, but Huangfu Ranxue is a bit more mature and more attractive. Chapter 264： Uncle "I just want to ask, are the people in Yinxian Valley monitoring Qingxuan Peak?" Murong Yu looked at Huangfu Ranxue, not impressed by the other''s beauty, but asked in a deep voice. Huangfu Ranxue was startled first, and then smiled slightly. She stood up slowly, looked at Murong Yu and said with a smile: "You have found out? Since you have found out, I won''t hide from you? You? What do you think Yinxiangu means?" Murong Yu shook his head, and said in a deep voice, "No matter how I guess, it''s always just a guess. I just want to know the answer." Huangfu Ranxue did not speak, but looked directly at Murong Yu. After a long time, she said: "Zhao Zhiqing is one of my two great saints in the Hidden Immortal Valley, you should know. Moreover, Zhao Zhiqing is still the fairy of special physique. Body, you know better than me." Murong Yu nodded slightly: "Of course I know that the reason why I decided to send Zhiqing to the Hidden Immortal Valley was because you saw Zhiqing''s physique, and I also believe that you will teach Zhiqing with love. But" I saw Murong Yu looking at Huangfu Ranxue, and then solemnly said: "As a fairy body, her achievements are tremendous, and her cultivation speed is also amazing. With my help, Qingxuanfeng has also developed rapidly. If Yinxiangu has any idea about Zhiqing because of this, I absolutely disagree. Elder Huangfu, you should be clear about what I am talking about." Huangfu Ranxue was startled slightly, Murong Yu''s words were a little low. However, between the words, there was a fierce killing intent. Huangfu Ranxue''s heart trembled, her strength was much stronger than Murong Yu. But at this moment, hearing Murong Yu''s implied murderous words made her heart cold. This surprised her. But soon, Huangfu Ranxue was relieved. Murong Yu''s cultivation speed is too fast. Before it was only in the realm of the distraction stage, it was already possible to kill the monks in the transformation stage. And once he cultivates to the transformation stage? It should be noted that it has only been about ten years since Murong Yu entered the realm of cultivation. With the speed of his cultivation, he could reach the state of transformation within a few decades. By then, with Murong Yu''s strength, no one in the cultivation world might be his opponent. If you get into such a strong man in vain, even the ten major sects can''t afford it. Moreover, with his affection and character towards Zhao Zhiqing, as long as someone dares to hurt Zhao Zhiqing, then Murong Yu will retaliate with all his strength! By then, even the Yinxian Valley could not bear Murong Yu''s anger. Fortunately, the Yinxian Valley will not be detrimental to Zhao Zhiqing. On the contrary, Yinxiangu also tried every means to protect Zhao Zhiqing. "In a few years, Murong Yu will fully grow up. It would be a pity if he could join the Yinxian Valley." Huangfu Ranxue sighed, because Murongyu, a talent who did not join the Yinxian Valley, felt a pity. She only smiled slightly and looked at Murong Yu and said: "Zhao Zhiqing is one of the saints. Our Yinxian Valley will only train her and protect her. There will be absolutely no intention of monitoring. You can rest assured." "I don''t want Zhiqing to be hurt in any way. In certain things, if she doesn''t want to, I hope you don''t force her. Otherwise, I''m very impulsive." Murong Yu said lightly. Huangfu Ranxue smiled, "Don''t you believe me?" Murong Yu laughed and said, "Of course I believe in Elder Huangfu. If there is nothing wrong, I will leave first." After all, before Huangfu Ranxue could speak, he stepped out and disappeared on the peak of Huangfu Ranxue. Huangfu Ranxue shook her head: "This kid, really is" When he appeared again, Murong Yu had already returned to Qingxuan Peak. After confirming from Huangfu Ranxue that these powerful divine thoughts were not monitoring Qingxuan Peak, Murong Yu relaxed. At this time, Zhao Zhiqing was still outside and did not come back. "This time Zhiqing also appeared in the Immortal Tomb. With her strength and the powerhouse of the Hidden Immortal Valley next to her, she also collected some spiritual veins. However, without the Universe Yin Yang Cauldron, the Hui Yuan Dan on her should have been consumed. It''s almost there." Although Lingmai can be exchanged for Yuan Dan, how can it be compared with the transformation speed of Murong Yu? And Zhao Zhiqing should not have enough spiritual veins as much as herself. This time during the trip to the immortal tomb, Murong Yu got hundreds of spiritual veins, close to a thousand spiritual veins. With so many spiritual veins, although not as good as the survival of the various sects, Murong Yu is not a poor man when it comes to personal property. "Since Zhiqing hasn''t come back, I can''t hand over the Pill of Broken Tribulation to them. Then raise the aura of Qingxuanfeng first." With a thought, Murong Yu rose into the sky and appeared above Qingxuanfeng. "Who is running into Qingxuan Peak." At the moment Murong Yu appeared in the void, there were two tender shouts, and then two female monks of the combined stage rose into the air, one after another. Putting Murong Yu''s bag in the middle, looking at her murderously. Although Murong Yu appeared here twice before, he was not discovered by anyone. Now he just appeared above the void, as long as he is not blind, he can see it, let alone these are monks? Seeing these two women looking at him murderously, Murong Yu was a little depressed. These women were all disciples who joined Qingxuan Peak later, and didn''t even know Murong Yu. auzw.com Moreover, Zhao Zhiqing, Hua Wei and others are not here now. It''s hard to explain. Murong Yu''s thoughts turned, thinking about how to explain his identity to them. "Leave Qingxuan Peak quickly, otherwise we are not polite to you!" Seeing Murong Yu did not answer, one of the women''s face suddenly became cold, and said angrily. At the same time, a few more women in the fit-up stage rose into the air nearby, all looking at Murong Yu with murderous aura, but at the same time a little puzzled. The entire Qingxuan Peak was shrouded by the Great Immortal Formation, except for the Qingxuan Peak disciples, no one else knew how to get in and out. Moreover, even if someone got into Qingxuan Peak, it was only sneaking, but this guy seemed to be known to the whole world, appearing in the void. What is this not looking for death? "I am Murong Yu." Murong Yu had no choice but to say so. These people are all disciples of Qing Xuanfeng. If they were disciples of other sects, Murong Yu would have slapped them in the air long ago, regardless of whether he was a male or female. "What? Are you Murong Yu? That''s the infamous big demon Murong Yu?" Upon hearing this, the girls changed their colors in an instant, and then almost unanimously stepped back, looking at Murong Yu in surprise. . "Am I that scary?" Murong Yu smirked. Usually, when those people see him, which is not murderous, or they just bring up weapons and kill him, shouting and killing him. How can you be scared off by yourself? "Murong Yu, we Qingxuan Peak does not welcome you, please leave here. Otherwise, we will launch a formation to strangle you. This is the hidden fairy valley, and you cannot tolerate your presumption." After the girls were shocked, they did not disperse. . One of the women took a step forward, looking at Murong Yu and said in a deep voice. "Too lazy to talk to you." Murong Yu shook his head, not caring what the woman said. "Chang Le, Jiang Le, you two **** get out of me immediately." Suddenly, Murong Yu shouted. However, the female disciples who surrounded him were shocked. Immediately, these female disciples were furious. Jiang Le and Chang Le had extremely high identities in Qingxuan Peak. How could they allow outsiders to call their names? The woman who had spoken before screamed even more, slashing out with a sword, attacking Murong Yu. It''s only the realm of the fit period, Murong Yu killed monks in this realm such as butchering dogs a long time ago. Now, seeing that he just shook his figure slightly, the attack from this woman was passed by him, without even touching his clothes. "Hurry up and inform the martial artist." Murong Yu is notoriously fierce, and these people know that they can''t help Murong Yu, so they can only notify the masters of Yinxian Valley to deal with it. "That **** called me!" At this moment, an angry shout came from below Qingxuan Peak. Then a figure rose into the air and rushed towards Murong Yu. Seeing Chang Le appearing, the women around were suddenly relieved. Although they are both in the state of Integrity, Chang Le and Jiang Le have much more power than them, and they usually handle matters on Qingxuan Peak. "Chang Le, you are so majestic." Murong Yu said with his hands on his back, watching Chang Le flying by. Chang Le was furious and looked at Murong Yu. First he was taken aback, and then he ran over quickly with a look of ecstasy: "Haha, it turned out to be the boss of Murong." Then he glanced at the female disciples around him, with a look on his face. Change, and said in a deep voice: "What are you doing? What are you doing? Give it to me quickly? Don''t you know who he is? He is Sister Zhao''s, our uncle! You are not polite!" The speed at which this man changed his face was truly unparalleled. The women were shocked by him, and after saluting Murong Yu, they were drunk by Chang Le. They went back down all the time, and they were still dizzy and still didn''t react. Murong Yu was also a little dizzy, and he was not lighted by Chang Le. What kind of uncle, this guy is too capable. "Hey, Boss Murong, don''t come here unharmed? I heard that you were slaughtering all over the place outside. You are so majestic. When will you take me out?" Murong Yu smiled slightly: "Okay, if Zhiqing agrees, follow me. Then let you taste the taste of being chased and killed by the world." In Chang Le''s mind, he instantly helped him to be chased and killed by people all over the world, and he couldn''t help but fought a cold war: "Well, I''ll practice quietly at Qingxuan Peak. By the way, Murong Yu boss, Senior Sister Zhao has not returned yet , Why are you back alone?" "Naturally something is going on, don''t talk so much nonsense, I will raise the spiritual energy of Qingxuan Peak first." While speaking, Murong Yu turned his hand over, and the next moment, a sealed spiritual vein appeared in his hand. . Chapter 265： Generous "This is a spiritual vein?" Looking at the spirit veins in Murong Yu''s hands, Chang Le was shocked, looking at Murong Yu in shock. Murong Yu nodded slightly and said nothing. Immediately, with a big wave of his hand, this spiritual vein was immediately beaten out by him. In the void, this spiritual vein swelled in the wind and instantly turned into a dragon-shaped creature hundreds of miles long. At the same time, an extremely pure and powerful spiritual energy radiated from the spiritual veins like an ocean, which was very shocking. Murong Yu flipped his hand and slapped this struggling spiritual vein into the ground of Qingxuan Peak. Immediately, Murong Yu waved his big hand again and again, and he took out each of his spiritual veins as if he didn''t need money, and patted them under the Qingxuan Peak. Ten spiritual veins! All ten spiritual veins were suppressed by Murong Yu under Qingxuan Peak! Seeing Murong Yu''s great handwork, Chang Le was already shocked and speechless. These are ten spiritual veins, they are spiritual veins, not Huiyuan Pill. But Murong Yu just shot them all under the Qingxuan Peak without changing his face. Does this show that Murong Yu is wealthy or too generous? Ten spirit veins, even though they are only first-grade spirit veins, they also have great value. Even some first-rate forces have only one spiritual vein to suppress them. But there are ten spiritual veins in Qingxuan Peak! Such a handiwork is several times stronger than the general power. As the ten spiritual veins were penetrated into the Qingxuan Peak, the intensity of the aura of Qingxuan Peak suddenly moved upwards, ten times, dozens of times, a hundred times, hundreds of times! Originally, Qingxuan Peak was just a barren mountain. Although it was modified later, several spirit gathering formations were also arranged on the mountain. But since all this, Qing Xuanfeng''s aura is not very good. If it weren''t for Murong Yu''s supply of a large amount of Huiyuan Pill, Qing Xuanfeng, who had no aura, could not absorb more disciples. However, at this time, ten first-grade spirit veins were suppressed in Qingxuan Peak, and the surging aura came out, covering the entire Qingxuan Peak, and the aura instantly increased hundreds of times compared to the original! Such a strong aura immediately shocked the entire Qingxuan Peak. Regardless of the people in the process of cultivating, or the monks who were doing other things, one by one came out of the cultivating place, gathered together, and some even rose into the air. Feeling the aura that was hundreds of times stronger than before, everyone looked excited. "What a strong spiritual energy! If I have been cultivating here, I am sure that I will cultivate to the metamorphosis stage!" "More than that, if you can practice again, it''s possible to become an immortal." "What happened? Why is the aura here so strong?" This thought flashed through the hearts of everyone in shock. Such a strong aura suddenly broke out, it was definitely not an accident, someone must have done it deliberately. "Could it be that the saint is back?" "The peak master is back?" Suddenly, countless cultivators talked, all guessing who changed Qingxuanfeng. At the same time, almost the entire Yinxian Valley was shaken. Although the Yinxian Valley is extremely vast, the peaks of each mountain are also extremely far apart. But the aura of Qingxuan Peak suddenly increased hundreds of times, and even looking at it from a distance, the entire Qingxuan Peak was surrounded by bursts of aura. A strong spiritual energy soared into the sky, covering the entire Qingxuan Peak, and at the same time extending in all directions. With such a big movement, even the lowest-strength cultivators in the foundation-building period were alarmed. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Lines of figures flew from all directions of the Yinxian Valley, and at the same time, lines of powerful divine thoughts broke through the void and landed. They were all shocked by the aura of Qingxuan Peak suddenly soaring hundreds of times. In just a few breaths, the entire Qingxuan Peak was already surrounded by countless Yinxiangu disciples and countless powerful divine thoughts. Feeling the terrifying aura from Qingxuan Peak, everyone was shocked. "Such a rich spiritual energy is more than ten times richer than the aura emitted by a first-grade spiritual vein!" The monk who had experienced spiritual veins said in shock. "What''s the end? Is it that the spirit veins of very high rank were originally suppressed under Qingxuan Peak? At this time, someone inadvertently touched the spirit veins?" If Qing Xuan Peak had suppressed the spirit pulse, but the spirit pulse was not touched, it might not be able to overflow the spirit energy. "Originally suppressing the spiritual vein? This is absolutely impossible. Even if Senior Sister Zhao is established as a saint, but before she has made a great contribution to the sect, the sect cannot reward her for suppressing the spiritual vein of Qingxuanfeng." "There is only one possibility, then the experience of the Holy Woman will have great gains!" "There are at least a few first-grade spirit veins, or more advanced spirit veins." Many masters in Yinxian Valley were also shocked. Even some old monster-level existences brought their spirits over. auzw.com These old monster-level existences are extremely powerful. It can be seen at a glance that ten first-grade spirit veins have been suppressed under Qingxuan Peak. "What a big handwriting!" Even though these old monsters are knowledgeable and possess spiritual veins themselves, they couldn''t help being shocked after seeing Murong Yu''s masterpiece. "This kid has a lot of resources and countless treasures, but he is very generous and generous. It''s a shame not to join the Hidden Immortal Valley." Several tyrannical divine thoughts touched and communicated in the air. "I heard that this kid is notorious outside, and his enemies are flying all over the sky. Although he has the talent and strong luck, he is probably also a troublemaker." Someone said. "Absolute talent. If we can join the Hidden Immortal Valley, our Hidden Immortal Valley will be even stronger. This guy has only achieved such an achievement in the past ten years or so, and he might be able to ascend in the future." There is an old monster. Said. "It is said that this child will be reported, and he is very short-sighted. Let the little guys of the martial arts not provoke him. Otherwise, it is not easy for us to come forward." "What is there to worry about? The weak and the strong eat the strong, whoever has the strongest fist is the winner. If you provoke others but get killed by others, you can only blame yourself for inferior skills." "Haha, it is said that this kid joined Xu Tianzong before. Later, he was forced out of Xu Tianzong because of a small incident. Now that this kid is getting stronger and stronger, I don''t know what the expressions of the old monsters of Xu Tianzong are? " "You must be regretful and want to slap yourself in the face, right?" Several old guys laughed gleefully. "Such a strong spiritual energy, if I could cultivate on Qingxuan Peak, it would be great." Outside Qingxuan Peak, many monks murmured. Even some cultivators have already sat up on the spot and began to absorb the overflowing spiritual energy for cultivation. "Do you want to join Qingxuan Peak? You should go to change your **** and come again." Someone said with a smile. "Not only that, Qingxuanfeng''s disciples have to go through a very strict selection. If there are no satisfactory disciples, they would rather not accept them. The so-called lack is better than abuse." "Hey, I really envy the two guys Chang Le and Jiang Le. There are only two of them in the entire Qingxuan Peak. Not only do they have a lot of resources to provide, but they also sit in the flowers, which is really cool." If Jiang Le and Chang Le heard this man talking, they would definitely say in tears: "Boss, we are doing coolies." For a while, many Yinxiangu disciples were jealous and jealous of Qingxuanfeng. But they are all in a good mood, and they have nothing to do with Qingxuan Peak. Moreover, no one dares to provoke Qingxuanfeng now. Although Zhao Zhiqing''s strength is not so powerful, it can''t frighten these people. But her identity lies there. Moreover, there is a guardian beside Zhao Zhiqing! That''s an old monster-level existence, who would dare to hit Zhao Zhiqing''s idea? And Zhao Zhiqing also has a very terrifying master. The most important thing is that the martial arts also value Zhao Zhiqing very much. Based on the above reasons, even if someone hates Zhao Zhiqing in the Hidden Immortal Valley, they dare not do anything to Zhao Zhiqing. "What are you doing? These are gifts from your uncle Murong Yu! Remember, the boss Murong Yu is not a fierce monster." Seeing that many disciples of Qingxuan Peak put aside their things and ran out, Chang Le shouted immediately. "Thank you Grandpa!" After being yelled at by Chang Le, someone immediately woke up, and then everyone thanked them. Murong Yu just smiled. He did not transform Qingxuanfeng to make everyone grateful to him, he did it only for Zhao Zhiqing. "Okay, Qingxuan Peak''s aura will be like this in the future, and it won''t dissipate. Let''s go away." Murong Yu waved his hand and retreated the crowd, while he groaned for a while, and then began to deploy. Although the ten spiritual veins were beaten under Qingxuan Peak by Murong Yu, they were suppressed. However, the spiritual pulse revealed by the spiritual pulse does not just cover the entire Qingxuan Peak. A considerable part of the spiritual energy escaped in all directions and was lost in vain. Next, Murong Yu began to line up at Qingxuan Peak. With Murong Yu''s formations completed one by one, these extremely rich auras no longer escaped in all directions, but only flowed within the range of Qingxuan Peak. In the future, as long as they don''t take the initiative to absorb the spiritual energy of the ten spiritual veins, these ten spiritual veins will not be exhausted. And with the passage of time, the aura above Qingxuan Peak will become more and more intense. Although unable to surpass the main peak of the Yinxian Valley, it is so terrifying and the rich aura is definitely the strongest mountain in the Yinxian Valley except the main peak. In the future, as long as you cultivate in Qingxuan Peak, you will definitely not need to return to the original pill, and it will have the effect of getting twice the result with half the effort. This will be the holy place for cultivation in Yinxian Valley except for the main peak. It is conceivable that in the near future, Qingxuanfeng will become stronger and stronger! After doing all this, Murong Yu didn''t leave Qingxuan Peak immediately, but circled down again. During this period of time, more than 10,000 members of the Chaos who had not yet crossed the Forty and Nine Tribulations in the Hetu Luoshu also successfully crossed the catastrophes. When the last person has passed the Forty or Nine Tribulations safely, all the 100,000 members of Chaos are in the metamorphosis period! A team composed of one hundred thousand monks in the transformation period, such a powerful force is enough to sweep most of the sects in the realm of cultivation. At this time, Murong Yu was also a little ready to move. For a long time, the members of Chaos have used monsters to join forces in the extreme heaven realm, and lacked the battle with the monks. Moreover, the most important thing is that all 100,000 people have reached the metamorphosis stage, but there is no corresponding magic weapon. Chaos'' current strength is also time to become famous in the realm of comprehension. Chapter 266： Robbery Falling Star City, located in the middle of the cultivation world, is one of the five largest cities in the cultivation world. The City Lord''s Mansion is the true controller of Falling Star City, possessing absolute strength. In addition to Quelo Star City''s City Lord''s Mansion, there are three major families. The Su family, the Zhu family and the Zhang family. These three families are known as the three families of Falling Star City, and they are usually domineering in Falling Star City. Even the people of the ten major clans dare not provoke the three major families casually. In Falling Star City, these three major families are veritable earth snakes. It''s just that, not long ago, the three major families provoke people who shouldn''t be provoked, leading to the destruction of the Su family, one of the three major families. In fact, the three major families are the local snakes of Falling Star City. But the strength is barely considered a first-class power. The existence of the bottom among the first-class forces. There is still a gap between the power of the City Lord''s Mansion in Falling Star City, and it is even more incomparable than your top ten families. As night fell, the night sky shone with stars, even though it was one of the five major cities in the cultivation world, the city of Falling Stars gradually became quiet. Huh! Huh! Huh! Suddenly, in a secluded corner of Falling Star City, black shadows appeared out of thin air. At a glance, these were men in black with black clothes and faces covered. These people not only cover their faces with black cloth, but what is even more shocking is that these people are in the same realm. Uniform transformation period! Black shadows continued to appear out of thin air. After they appeared, the men in black quickly formed a queue, swiftly and neatly, without making any sound during the whole process. Soon, these men in black who appeared out of thin air stood in three lines. At this point, if someone is here, you can see that there are tens of thousands of people in black in the three queues! Tens of thousands of people in black composed of masters of the transformation stage. Which school is this? Which school has such a powerful force? It''s just a pity that the places where these people appeared were in relatively remote corners of Falling Star City, and it was late at night, and no one had noticed them. These people in black are members of Chaos. "set off." Murong Yu didn''t cover his face, just put on a mask. I saw him wave a big hand and let out a low shout. Immediately, the three black-clothed men unfolded their figures silently, each rushing in different directions. During this process, the Chaos members still maintained a neat queue and quietly. Barking The **** dog followed among a pair of men in black, spread his legs, and ran out happily ahead. On the other side, the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape carried a golden stick on his shoulder, strode forward and followed the team. Falling Star City is huge, but for these cultivators who are in the transformation stage, it is just a few moments of effort. It didn''t take long for the three teams of men in black to come in front of their respective goals. Zhang family! Zhu''s and Yuan Xumen''s shops in Luoxing City. attack! Following the orders of the leaders of each team, such as Zhang Ao, Yang Man, etc., tens of thousands of Chaos members in the Transformation Stage realm took off one after another, or directly rushed toward their goals. Almost at the same time. Boom In an instant, a terrifying aura like a vast ocean exploded from the Chaos members, sweeping across all directions. At the same time, the power of hundreds of millions of horrors was beaten out by them, tearing the world apart, and breaking into pieces! Tens of thousands of powerhouses in the Transformation Stage made their moves at the same time, and the results were terrifying. A series of terrifying powers directly soared into the sky, bombarding the Zhu Family, Zhang Family, and Yuan Xumen shops. Boom The masters of the two big families and one shop hadn''t even reacted, and these terrifying forces had bombarded them down. After the shocking noise, under such a terrifying force attack, the two big families and the Yuanxumen shop were completely vulnerable, and the pole was bounced to pieces. Countless people were directly bombarded and killed! The attacks of tens of thousands of realm monks in the transformation period, even if they are a step-by-step immortal-level powerhouse, dare not take it hard! What''s more, these two families have only ordinary metamorphosis masters? "Who would dare to attack my Zhu family!" Amid the roar, several figures rose into the sky, one by one exuding a terrifying aura, and the sound shook down Star City. "Kill them down." On the Zhu family''s side was Zhang Ao''s Azure Dragon team. Seeing that these people hadn''t been bombed, Zhang Ao just sneered, and immediately the commander''s members bombed them. Without any hesitation at all, everyone in the Azure Dragon team immediately locked on these few powerhouses who had escaped their lives, and immediately strangled away with countless terrifying forces. auzw.com The complexion of the masters of these transformation stages of the Zhu family suddenly changed, and when they shook their bodies, they wanted to teleport and escape Yaoyao. Facing the attacks of so many powerful people in the same realm, they simply couldn''t raise the thoughts of resistance. Boom The power of terror smashed the void within Zhu''s family. The cultivators of these transformation stages of the Zhu family had no time to teleport, and they had been bombarded and killed by members of the Chaos. Vulnerable. Destroyed! The battle came soon and ended soon. In just a few breaths, the Zhu family, one of the three major families in Falling Star City, had been wiped out, and there was no one left! Seeing this scene, Murong Yu was not happy, but a little depressed. It is vulnerable to a single blow, and it basically achieves the purpose of training troops. However, Murong Yu didn''t want to think about how could the little Zhu family resist tens of thousands of attacks on the transformation stage? Even if it is one of the top ten major sects strong, I am afraid that it will be a storm. If the old monster-level masters of the Ten Martial Arts Group do not take action, the Ten Martial Arts Group is equally vulnerable. However, the ten major sects are very deep, and they are not comparable to these small families. Therefore, Murong Yu at this stage does not dare to take action against those big forces. Once those old monster-level existences were provoked and slapped, even if all the members of the Chaos were in the transformation stage, they would be shot to death. Furthermore, no one knows whether there are any immortals among the ten sects. In front of the immortal, the monks below the immortal are all ants. No matter how strong you are, as long as you are not immortals, all are ants. At the same time that Zhu''s family was destroyed, the battle on the other side had also ended. Yuan Xumen''s shop in Luoxing City was directly razed to the ground. As for the Zhang family, one of the three major families, it was also completely vulnerable. "Take all the previous things away, leaving none." Before Murong Yu could speak, Zhang Ao waved his hand and rushed into Zhu''s house first. The main purpose of their event tonight is robbery! Like a wolf like a tiger! It didn''t take long before everything in the shops of the two big families and Yuanxumen had been emptied. At this time, the talents of Falling Star City reacted. From the appearance of Murong Yu and the others to the destruction of the Zhu family and the others, to the time they searched their treasure house. The time is extremely short, less than the time of a cup of tea. The order is forbidden, the speed is extremely fast, and the fast people can''t react in a short time. The reason why countless cultivators in Falling Star City did not react is because they were shocked by the tens of thousands of cultivators in the Chaos Transformation Period. Tens of thousands of monks in the transformation stage! Perhaps for the giant sects of the Ten Martial Arts, they will also have such a large number of monks in the transformation period. But will they come out to rob? Even if the cultivators of the Ten Martial Arts want to destroy the Zhu Family and Zhang Family, they will definitely be upright and will not cover their faces! After all, this is a good opportunity to demonstrate their martial strength. Once there are so many cultivators in the transformation stage among the ten sects, coupled with the existence of those old monsters, the strength of this sect can definitely cross the realm of cultivation. However, it is extremely unlikely that these people are the tycoons of the ten major sects. Because these people are like the army, they are very disciplined. Even if the monks of the various sects could gather together, they would definitely not be so neat, order and prohibition. However, besides those giant forces, which force has so many monks? It is because of this that they were shocked. Shocked by so many monks in the transformation period, shocked by this force. At this time, the members of the Chaos who had already wiped out these three forces all rose into the air and flew out towards the city of Falling Star. "Destroy the shop of the Promise Sword Sect." When flying over the shops of the Promise Sword Sect and the Xutian Sect, with the order of Murong Yu, these two sects were immediately smashed to pieces. In the end, the magic weapons and magic weapons were all taken away by the Chaos members and so on. "Where to go!" Just as Murong Yu and others were about to fly away from Falling Star City, an angry shout suddenly came from the city lord''s mansion. Then a big hand slammed out of the city lord''s mansion, covering half of the Starfall City, and patted Murong Yu and the others. "Wow! Uncle Tengu is upset." Tengu barked depressed, and his figure suddenly rose into the air. In the void, the Tengu shook its body and suddenly became the size of a huge mountain, and then it opened its mouth to face the big hand that was photographed and bit on it fiercely. At the same time, the fire-eyed golden ape also roared, and his figure instantly became bigger! He lifted the golden stick that had become thousands of miles long with both hands, and slammed it down against the big hand that was photographed. Boom! The three parties slammed together swiftly, and then a loud noise erupted. The terrifying impact broke out in an instant, and the void of thousands of miles was crushed by this terrifying impact. The big hand was smashed in an instant, while the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape and the Tengu were directly shaken out, and fell into the distance, crushing the countless buildings in Falling Star City. "How dare you go to Fallen Star City to be presumptuous and look for death!" An angry voice came, and the city lord''s mansion once again stuck out a big hand, covering the tengu and the fire-eyed golden ape, even wanting to kill them both in one fell swoop. "If you don''t want to destroy Star City, I hope you will take it back." At this time, Murong Yu''s business slowly spread. Hearing this, the big hand suddenly stagnated. At this time, all members of the Chaos had rushed out of Falling Star City and flew towards the distance. Chapter 267： Powerful The big hand was only slightly stagnant, and then shattered the void, and shot the Chaos members flying by outside the city again. This person is a master of the City Lord''s Mansion, or the City Lord of Falling Star City. Before that, the three big families clashed with Murong Yu, and the Su family was eventually destroyed. In this case, the City Lord''s Mansion can turn a blind eye. But today, the gods descend from heaven! These men in black rushed directly into Falling Star City, and directly destroyed the two big families and two martial arts shops. At the same time, they robbed all of their wealth. This is clearly robbery. Robbery under the nose of the City Lord''s Mansion. How does this make the City Lord''s Mansion turn a blind eye? If the City Lord''s Mansion does not come forward today, the City Lord''s Mansion will be laughed at by the world. Who would dare to settle down in Falling Star City in the future? Even doing business? If the City Lord''s Mansion does not take action, will this kind of thing happen again in the future? Even though the City Lord''s Mansion was shocked by the tens of thousands of people in black in the transformation stage. But they still had to make a move. With a big hand sticking out, covering the sky and the earth, a terrifying aura came out, crushing the void, and quickly photographed it. At the very least, the shots were at the half-cent level, and the strength was really strong. Seeing that the people in the City Lord''s Mansion did not stop, Murong Yu''s face suddenly became cold. "attack!" With a cold shout, the tens of thousands of Chaos members who had stopped continuing to fly at the same time shot out, hitting the strongest attack! In an instant, the powerful power of tens of thousands of cultivators in the Transformation Stage rose to the sky, condensing into a huge fist in the void. The huge fist exuded a very terrifying aura, and the sky broke and the sky was trembling. The powerful breath is even more breathtaking and makes the soul tremble. boom! After the shocking noise, the big hand shot by the City Lord''s Mansion was instantly shattered! However, the huge fists formed by the tens of thousands of powerful players in the transformation period, but under their control, blasted straight toward the main mansion of Falling Star City. "What a terrifying fist!" Seeing the huge fist that blasted down like lightning in the void, everyone just felt that their souls were constantly trembling, their faces pale and pale. Many cultivators have already expanded their bodies and flew out towards Falling Star City. If the City Lord''s Mansion cannot stop this fist, then the City Lord''s Mansion will be directly destroyed. Even if the people in the City Lord''s Mansion can withstand this terrifying fist, the horrible impact that erupted from both sides will cause huge damage to the vicinity of the City Lord''s Mansion. "Asshole!" An angry roar came from the city lord''s mansion. At the same time, several figures rushed out from the city lord''s mansion, each with a strong aura, at least at the half immortal level. However, even though they were all of the half immortal level or above, they looked solemnly in the face of the huge fists that were bombarding them quickly. Rumbling Ten half immortal level or even above half immortal realm powerhouses shot at the same time, punching out a wave of violent power to slam the huge fist down quickly. The terrifying forces of the two sides continuously collided violently in mid-air, making waves of shocking noises. And the void above the sky of the City Lord''s Mansion is more like paper, constantly being shattered. puff! puff! puff! Although these super-powerfuls had already made their best effort, they still couldn''t smash that huge fist. Even many powerhouses at the half-immortal level were shocked to spit blood. Boom! Suddenly, a brilliant sword light burst out from the city lord''s mansion. The sword light is extremely gorgeous and stunning, like the sun, and the dazzling light illuminates the entire night sky. laugh! The void was directly torn in half by this sword light. But this sword light went up to the sky, splitting that huge fist in half with a pop. Immediately, two sword lights blazed out, directly crushing the power of Murong Yu and the others! Although this fist had already been bombarded by several semi-immortal level powerhouses, some of its power had been blasted away. But this sword light is really too terrifying. The power is no less than half a step fairy! "Is there a half-step fairy in Fallen Star City?" People who saw this scene couldn''t help but be surprised secretly. For a long time, Falling Star City has not shown great strength. Even before that, even the three big families could compete with them. Although the three major families have masters in the transformation period, they add up to less than a hundred. Together, these three families can compete with the City Lord''s Mansion. It is conceivable how unbearable the strength of the City Lord''s Mansion is. It is precisely because of this that many forces in Falling Star City are starting to move around and want to get a share in Falling Star City! auzw.com However, the chaotic people suddenly appeared tonight, but they provoked the City Lord''s Mansion. At the same time, nearly ten half-immortal-level existences appeared, and there seemed to be a half-step immortal-level existence in the city lord''s mansion! This is certainly not the true power of the City Lord''s Mansion. Even if this is the true power of the City Lord''s Mansion, it is very scary. In the realm of cultivation without immortals, half-step immortals are the strongest. There are half-step immortals in Falling Star City, who dares to move them? After this night, many forces in Falling Star City fell silent. Because they saw the terrifying side of the City Lord''s Mansion. In fact, the power of the five major cities in the cultivation world is not weak, although they are not as good as the ten martial arts, they are also giants. Otherwise, how can they dominate the five major cities for countless years and stand tall? Without strong power, it would have been wiped out long ago. Huh! Huh! Huh! After smashing this huge fist, multiple semi-immortal-level powerhouses in the City Lord''s Mansion rose into the sky and chased them in the direction where Murong Yu and others had left. However, at this time, Murong Yu and others had already disappeared and returned to the world of Hetu Luoshu. Even though the City Lord''s Mansion of Falling Star City had vast supernatural powers, it was impossible to find Murong Yu and others. At this time, Falling Star City was a mess. Although the stunning sword in the city lord''s mansion smashed a huge fist, the aftermath of terrifying power still shattered countless nearby buildings. However, the shops of the Zhu Family and Zhang Family, as well as the Yuanxu Gate and the Wuji Sword School, have long since turned into ruins. At this time, above the four ruins, a huge black flag was fluttering in the wind. It seems to be laughing at all this. "chaos!" There are only these two words on the flag waving in the wind. "Chaos? Is it the name of the organization of those in black? Does anyone know the origin of this chaos? When did this powerful organization appear in the realm of cultivation?" For a while, countless monks stared at these four banners in a daze. At the same time, following a series of orders and news spread from Falling Star City, the entire cultivation world suddenly shook. Countless forces and organizations started to operate one after another, exploring this organization called "Chaos" in the realm of cultivation. But Chaos appeared out of thin air, without any trace at all. No way to start. Because the Chaos members appeared in Falling Star City out of thin air, and after moving away from Falling Star City, they entered the Hetu Luoshu world. Outsiders can''t find it at all. "Not long ago, Murong Yu wiped out the Su family, one of the three major families. He was also in black at the time, and all of them were monks in the transformation stage. Are they all chaotic people?" Someone compared the two things. stand up. "Could it be that this chaos is the force behind Murong Yu?" Many people frowned. If this is the case, then you have to rethink whether you want to continue chasing Murong Yu. After all, if there is such a terrifying organization behind Murong Yu, he can destroy a big faction at any time. Even if it is the ten martial arts, they also have the strength to shake! After all, tens of thousands of monks in the transformation period, this power is very terrifying. Enough to sweep most of the realm of cultivation. He knew nothing about chaos, but was deeply shocked by the power of chaos. Suddenly, the entire cultivation world shook again. However, the chaos seemed to have disappeared out of thin air, and never appeared again. "Although there are many spiritual weapons and various elixirs in the treasure house of the two big families, they are still only a drop in the bucket. To fully assemble one hundred thousand members, you must rob the giants like ten martial arts." In the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu shook his head and said. This time, the two families of Zhang Family and Su Family were wiped out, and by the way they robbed the shops of Yuan Xumen and Wuji Sword School, which was very successful. Only a few hapless guys suffered minor injuries. In addition to the few days of spiritual veins of the two major families, there are only hundreds of spiritual weapons. In addition to Murong Yu''s previous spirit weapons, less than one in ten of the 100,000 Chaos members have magic weapons and magic weapons of the spirit weapon level. If one of the ten major sects could be robbed, it would be almost the same. It''s just that a Star Falling City City Lord''s Mansion has such a powerful force, and there are probably more powerhouses of similar ranks like the giants of the Ten Sects. If Murong Yu was really going to attack the ten major sects, he would suffer heavy casualties and gain nothing. "The strength is still not strong enough." Murong Yu sighed, his figure shook, and he left Hetu Luoshu and appeared in Falling Star City. And the **** dog and the fire-eyed golden ape followed him. "Wang! So many delicious, I want to eat them all." Just appeared in the city, seeing the monks passing by, the **** dog suddenly drooled, and both sides said brightly. "Big black dog, don''t mess around." Murong Yu kicked the **** dog, but made the **** dog bark and pounce on him, biting him wildly. boom! The fire-eyed golden ape, who had been silent, smashed it down with a stick, and flew the **** dog out: "Dare to be rude to the lord and seek death." "Wang! Golden Retriever Gorilla, you''re looking for death, I''m going to swallow you." The **** dog was furious, turned into a stream of light and rushed up to fight with the fire-eyed golden ape. Murong Yu turned a blind eye to this at all. These two guys would get dark when they got together. As long as they didn''t make any major incidents, Murong Yu would not care about them. Chapter 268： Ma Tianyun The figure flickered, and suddenly a young man stood in front of Murong Yu and looked at Murong Yu coldly. The eyes were cold and murderous. "You are Murong Yu?" The young man said in a cold voice with an indifferent expression. Murong Yu glanced at the other party, his heart was slightly startled, his eyes narrowed slightly: "Master, absolute master!" Although this young man seemed to be much colder and murderous, there was no strong aura revealed. But Murong Yu felt that this young man gave him a very dangerous feeling. Even if it is not as good as Xue Chen, it is not far behind. Immediately, Murong Yu secretly became vigilant. "Exactly, who are you?" Murong Yu is not polite, looking at the other person''s appearance is simply to find fault, such a person is a waste of saliva if he speaks nice things to him. "Are you really Murong Yu?" Hearing that, the young man shot two horrifying spirits in his eyes! At the same time, an extremely violent murderous aura radiated from him, rushing towards Murong Yu like a tide. Murong Yu''s eyebrows flashed a touch of murderous intent, and with a cold snort, the murderous aura that swept through the violent violent was removed from him, unable to suppress him at all. After all, if it was just a breath, Murong Yu, who had a stronger breath than the young man before him, had experienced it. Although the young man in front of him was violent, he still couldn''t shake Murong Yu. However, Murong Yu''s heart became more vigilant. "You are very good, but you must die today. I am Ma Tiancheng''s older brother, Ma Tianyun, who came out of the city to die." As soon as the voice fell, Ma Tianyun had already soared into the sky and flew towards the outside of Falling Star City. He didn''t seem to be afraid that Murong Yu would not keep the appointment or run away, he seemed to know that Murong Yu would definitely go with him. Full of confidence. "Ma Tianyun? Eighth on the Longfeng List, the chief disciple of Xu Tianzong." Murong Yu did not follow out, but stood still and sneered. The strength of the top ten monks in the Dragon and Phoenix Rankings should be similar. Ma Tianyun''s strength and Xue Chen should be in between. If there is no special means, there is no way Murong Yu can do it. However, as the eighth young generation strongman in the Dragon and Phoenix Rankings, and at the same time the chief disciple of Xu Tianzong, he must not be simple. "Killing one of Xu Tianzong''s alternate saint son will not be able to severely damage the Xu Tianzong. But if the chief disciple of the Xu Tianzong can be killed, I don''t know how Xu Tianzong will react?" Murong Yu''s eyes flickered, murderously splashing. He has now reached the stage of integration, and he has the power of two hundred horned dragons. The strength is so strong that the monk in the general transformation period is not his opponent at all. Coupled with the assistance of various treasures, it might really be able to kill Ma Tianyun, the chief disciple today. After a few breaths, Murong Yu had already made up his mind. As a result, he also rose into the air, followed Ma Tianyun and left Falling Star City. During this process, Murong Yu Transmitted a series of arrangements. "Xu Tianzong''s chief disciple wants to challenge Murong Yu, and is about to duel outside the city." "Murong Yu has accepted the challenge and is leaving Falling Star City." "Ma Tianyun is the eighth super strong in the dragon and phoenix list. How can he kill Murong Yu who can''t kill even Xue Chen, the third in the dragon and phoenix list? I really look forward to it." "If Ma Tianyun kills Murong Yu, does it mean that he is stronger than Xue Chen, who is third in the Dragon and Phoenix rankings?" "Whether it can be killed or not, this battle must be very exciting. Murong Yu has been chased by people for a long time, but every time he can escape, I don''t know if he can escape this time?" "Isn''t Murong Yu relying on his spatial magic weapon? Without that spatial magic weapon, he would be nothing!" Someone sneered and said. Suddenly, all kinds of talks spread around Falling Star City, but countless monks rose into the air one after another and flew toward the outside of the city. Huh! Murong Yu, who was in flight, suddenly disappeared. Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned for a moment, then burst into laughter. "Murong Yu must have escaped, and escaped without a fight." "After all, Ma Tianyun is the eighth super master in the Dragon and Phoenix rankings. It is normal for Murong Yu not to dare to fight. After all, Ma Tianyun came prepared. Murong Yu should feel that he has no chance of winning and can only escape." Just as these people laughed, Murong Yu once again rose into the sky from Falling Star City and flew towards the outside of the city. After seeing Murong Yu, these mockers closed their mouths immediately. auzw.com In the mountains tens of thousands of miles away from Falling Star City, Ma Tianyun stood on a peak, standing against the wind, with the appearance of a man of Taoism. At this time, countless monks were already surrounded by Ma Tianyun. All of them came to see Murong Yu and Ma Tianyun in a decisive battle. Murong Yu descended from the sky, standing on another peak and facing Ma Tianyun. "You have achieved such an achievement in just over ten years of cultivation, and your qualifications are very good. If you give you enough time, you may be able to surpass me. But you don''t have that opportunity. Today is your death date." Looking at Murong Yu, Ma Tianyun still looked indifferent, not even changing his expression. "Your brother was killed by me." Murong Yu looked at Ma Tianyun, a smile slowly appeared on his face, and suddenly said. Ma Tianyun''s body shook, his eyes suddenly shot two terrifying lights at Murong Yu, and the killing intent like a torrent rushed to Murong Yu frantically, wanting to suppress Murong Yusheng to death. Murong Yu sneered in her heart. Ma Tianyun is indifferent, his face hasn''t changed, just pretending. When meeting for the first time in Falling Star City, Murong Yu felt monstrous killing intent and hatred from Ma Tianyun. According to legend, what Ma Tianyun loves most is his only brother Ma Tiancheng. But Ma Tiancheng was killed by Murong Yu, he couldn''t wait to slap Murong Yu to death, the hatred in his heart rose to the sky. When facing Murong Yu, can he remain indifferent? Therefore, Murong Yu just said casually, destroying the atmosphere Ma Tianyun can create and breaking his peaceful state of mind. "After I killed Ma Tiancheng at the time, I told him that I would reunite the two of your brothers soon. Today, I will send you down to reunite with your brother." Murong Yu sneered in his heart and said at the same time. "Arrogant and ignorant." Ma Tianyun sneered, poking out one hand, about to attack. However, at this moment, there were waves of terrifying power fluctuations in the distance, and at the same time, waves of anger came. "You Golden Retriever Gorilla, today your uncle Tengu must eat you." A rough voice came, followed by waves of terrifying power. Everyone was very surprised, even Ma Tianyun couldn''t help turning his head and looking over. From the direction of Falling Star City, two terrifying auras rushed over quickly. In the void, two rays of light, one black and one gold, were flying quickly. In this process, they fought, and the horrible force shattered the nearby void, and wherever they passed, the mountains on the ground were directly razed to the ground. "You dead dog, see if I will kill you and eat black dog meat!" A voice like a thunderstorm came, and a golden ape was holding a golden stick like Optimus Prime, murderous. Play in a big open and close. On the opposite side of the ape was a **** dog that looked like a mountain. The black air lingered on the **** dog, and a fierce aura spread out, shocking the world. The most shocking thing is the attack method of this **** dog. The paws shot out, the void jumped to pieces, and the mountain was annihilated. But this is not the most amazing, the most amazing is its big dog mouth. The big mouth opened, with a click, and the void was suddenly bitten into a big piece. A huge hole suddenly appeared in the originally good void, which was very terrifying. "These two Demon Mountain monster beasts are powerful monsters in the transformation stage." Seeing these two monster beasts fighting violently, the nearby monks suddenly changed their expressions. "Is this a dirty dog?" In the crowd, there was a monk who had seen the **** dog in the immortal mound at that time. At this time, he heard that the classic outlet of the **** dog was dirty, and he immediately recognized the identity of the **** dog. These people immediately gritted their teeth at the **** dog, after all, the **** dog''s mouth is too cheap. Suddenly, many cultivators will give birth to murderous intentions of this **** dog. However, no one dared to attack the **** dog. After all, there is an old man next to the **** dog, that guy pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger, his strength is terrifying. Maybe the old guy is nearby. If someone takes a shot at the **** dog, then maybe that old guy will take the shot. If they unite with the **** dog, these people think they are not their opponents. boom! The Fire Eye Golden Ape smashed down with a stick, smashing a mountain range below to smash. Some monks who could not evade were also beaten to death. But the **** dog is even more terrifying. The ferocious dog opened its mouth and swallowed countless peaks and many monks directly. The ferocious and terrifying nearby monks of the two powerful monsters retreated frequently, for fear that they would be hit by the pond fish. However, the two monster beasts who were fighting violently were flying in the direction of Murong Yu and Ma Tianyun. Ma Tianyun''s face suddenly became gloomy, looking at the **** dog and the fire-eyed golden ape coming towards him with murderous flickering, but he relied on his powerful strength and did not leave, but still stood at the peak. Above. However, Murong Yu, who was opposite Gao Feng, had already sacrificed the Void Mirror, floating above the Void, sealing the Void. Upon seeing this, Ma Tianyun snorted disdainfully, thinking that Murong Yu was greedy for life and fear of death. "Golden Retriever Gorilla, don''t run, your uncle Tengu is going to eat you." At this time, the **** dog was already near Ma Tianyun and Murong Yu. I saw it first yelled, then opened its big mouth, and even Murong Yu and Ma Tianyun were enveloped in the big mouth by the burning-eyed golden ape, and bit down. Chapter 269： Kill the chief disciple A cold light flashed in the **** dog''s eyes, and suddenly turned his head, gave up attacking the fire-eyed golden ape, but bit Ma Tianyun hard. All these **** dogs are very secretive, after all, he is chasing and killing the fire-eyed golden ape. But the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape was very close to Ma Tianyun. Looking at it this way, no one found that the target of the **** dog was the fire-eyed golden ape or Ma Tianyun. Watching the **** dog bite into the void, covering himself with a swift bite. As the person involved, Ma Tianyun''s face changed slightly, and then endless murderous intent broke out in his heart. Let alone whether the **** dog''s target is himself, even if it is not him, but if he is affected, Ma Tianyun will be murderous. After all, no matter who it is, it will be upset if someone is attacked silently and will fight back. Therefore, Ma Tianyun gave a cold snort and fought back. He stretched out his big hand, slapped it upward, facing the **** dog, and wanted to slap the **** dog to death. "Dead dog, die for me!" At this moment, the fire-eyed golden ape screamed, and hit the **** dog with a stick. However, in the process, the golden stick of the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape suddenly turned a corner and slammed directly at Ma Tianyun. "The goal of these two monsters is themselves." Ma Tianyun was furious and finally reacted. Although he didn''t know why these two monster beasts wanted to kill himself, he had already started to kill. The other hand shot out, and a punch hit the golden stick that the fire-eyed golden ape smashed. Rumble! The two sides fought together in an instant, and the terrifying impact exploded. Suddenly, the three of them, including the mountains, were directly shattered by this terrible impact. One side came prepared, but one side hurriedly challenged. In addition, the strength of the fire-eyed golden ape and the **** dog are not weak. Therefore, the **** dog and the fire-eyed golden ape were just flew out. But Ma Tianyun was also blasted out, blood spurting from the bombarded mouth. Under the sneak attack of two powerful monsters, even Ma Tianyun would be injured. However, it was only injured, and with the strength of the **** dog and the fire-eyed golden ape, he was still unable to kill him. Ma Tianyun was furious, and endless murderous intent rose to the sky, and the killing intent filled the world, very terrifying. At this moment, a very strong sense of danger came from behind him. Ma Tianyun was taken aback, and immediately patted it out with a backhand. boom! The power of horror erupted, and the magic weapon that came by sneak attack was directly blown out by him. However, Ma Tianyun also screamed, and saw that the big hands he shot disappeared in an instant. Ma Tianyun became more and more angry. The power shook and shattered his arm. When he took a backhand shot, although he shot the magic weapon of the sneak attack, the strange power contained in the magic weapon also burned his arm to dust. Moreover, those terrifying powers spread quickly toward his flesh following his severed hand. If he doesn''t really break his severed hand, his physical body will also be burnt to dust. With a thought, Ma Tianyun would teleport away from here. But the next moment, he was shocked to discover that the void here had been sealed off and could not be teleported. "Murong Yu!" Ma Tianyun roared. Blocked the void, this is the magical power of the void mirror. Reminiscent of Murong Yu''s sacrifice to the Void Mirror before, Ma Tianyun thought that Murong Yu was greedy for life and fear of death, but he did not expect that the other party was for this moment. All this was directed by Murong Yu. The two monsters were also arranged by Murong Yu, with the goal of Ma Tianyun. Ma Tianyun was furious, roaring, the aura on his body began to rise crazily, becoming more and more terrifying. "Ma Tianyun, die for me!" Murong Yu once again sacrificed the Universe Yin-Yang Ding and directly killed Ma Tianyun. It was just then that he used Qiankun Yinyang Ding to sneak attack and destroy one of Ma Tianyun''s hands. At the same time, the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape and the Big Black Dog both rushed over again, and the strongest force exploded and swiftly attacked Ma Tianyun. Rumbling The terrifying power continued to erupt, and the three of Murong Yu launched the strongest means, madly bombarding Ma Tianyun. And Ma Tianyun deserves to be the chief disciple of Xu Tianzong, the eighth super strong in the Dragon and Phoenix rankings, even though he was injured first, even if he was killed by the three of Murong Yu, he was still very brave. He was murderous, his body was superb, and his terrifying aura continuously erupted from him like a tide. With a punch and a kick, the void was continuously broken. "What exactly is going on?" Seeing the four people fighting in front of the sky and the earth cracking, the sun and the moon were dark, the cultivators nearby did not even react for a while. "Murong Yu and the two monsters are in the same group. Murong Yu wants to kill the chief disciple of Xu Tianzong." Someone finally reacted. "The strength of Murong Yu''s trio is good, but Ma Tianyun''s strength is even stronger. Although the injury is first, Ma Tianyun is faintly pressing Murong Yu''s trio at this time. The combination of Murong Yu''s trio is not his opponent, it is really terrifying." "Not necessarily, Murong Yu is very cunning and scheming. How could he take such a big risk if he didn''t have certain certainty?" auzw.com "Look, I believe there will be results soon." boom! Murong Yu punched out and directly flew Ma Tianyun away. However, he was also kicked by Ma Tianyu. There was a burst of great power, and Murong Yu''s whole body was immediately knocked out. In the process, he even saw that his bones were broken. His body was already comparable to an immortal weapon, and even a few bones were broken. One can imagine how terrifying Ma Tianyun''s power is. If it were not for the help of the fire-eyed golden ape and the **** dog, Murong Yu would have been defeated long ago. But even so, they are not Ma Tianyun''s opponents. At this time, the fire-eyed golden ape and the **** dog were roaring again and again, killing Ma Tianyun to the ground, but if their bodies were not very powerful, they would have been shattered long ago. "Today, Ma Tianyun must die!" Murong Yu yelled in his heart, stepped on the Bing Zi Jue, and rushed up again. Huh! A huge banner appeared above Murong Yu''s head, demon energy billowing and gloomy. It is the spirit-bearing banner taken from Ma Tiancheng. "Ma Tianyun, this homing banner is your brother''s magic weapon, and he was also killed by me, and his soul was swallowed by the homing banner. Today I will send you to reunite with your brother." While speaking, the homing banner Controlled by Murong Yu, he shook quickly, and a wave of power directly rushed towards Ma Tianyun, trying to pull Ma Tianyun''s soul out of his body. Ma Tianyun''s mind was shocked, and the moment he looked up and saw the holy spirit banner, he was even more angry. "Die me!" Ma Tianyun roared and punched out, the sky broke and the ground broke, and he quickly bombarded Murong Yu. The power of terror erupted, and the void was continuously annihilated. Murong Yu sneered, stepping on the Bing Zi Jue, and instantly avoided Ma Tianyun''s attack. After the strength breakthrough, Murong Yu''s speed was already comparable to teleport. But the void here was blocked, but Ma Tianyun couldn''t teleport. The speed of Ma Tianyun, who could not teleport, was still not slow, but it was far behind Murong Yu. what! The power of the spirit-calling banner finally attacked Ma Tianyun, and began to madly pull Ma Tianyun''s soul, causing him to scream again and again. At the same time, the attacks of the **** dog and the fire-eyed golden ape are getting more sharp. Soul-calling banners, universe yin and yang tripod. When there was originally only one Universe Yin-Yang Ding, those Yin-Yang fires already made Ma Tianyun very jealous. Although relying on the powerful force, it is impossible to bring the Qiankun Yin Yang Ding close, but it also made Ma Tianyun spend a part of the people''s mind to deal with the Qian Kun Yin Yang Ding. At this time, there are more soul-seeking flags. The power of the soul-calling flag is even more terrifying than the yin-yang cauldron. Although the yin and yang fire is known to burn all over the world, it is also a tangible flame. However, the power of the spirit banner is intangible and infinite, and it is impossible to prevent it. As soon as the spirit-calling banner came out, Ma Tianyun felt the pressure doubled. In particular, the power of the spirit-calling banner constantly bombarded his soul, causing his soul to tremble and tremble constantly. The soul is the foundation of a life, the soul has been severely attacked, naturally, Ma Tianyun''s attack, and even the strength has been greatly affected. Especially Murong Yu''s attack with one person and two beasts was still so sharp. boom! The Fire-Eyed Golden Ape smashed Ma Tianyun''s head with a stick, and the terrifying force almost smashed Ma Tianyun''s head. However, Ma Tianyun also had a powerful magic weapon that blocked most of the attacks. Otherwise, his head will be smashed by the fire-eyed golden ape. But even so, Ma Tianyun was severely smashed into the depths of the ground. Ma Tianyun''s head roared and lost consciousness. But at such a moment, Murong Yu, the **** dog, and even the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape seized this opportunity, frantically pouring their own attacks and power to Ma Tianyun. In just a moment of effort, Murong Yu''s trio made hundreds of thousands of attacks, directly killing Ma Tianyun roared again and again, and was injured again. Ma Tianyun was very angry at this time and roared again and again. First, he was sapped by the **** dog and the fire-eyed golden ape, and slightly injured. Then he was attacked by Murong Yu, and one hand was destroyed. Since then, his strength has dropped by at least 30%. In order to be bombarded and killed by Qiankun Yinyang Ding, he divided a part of his power to resist Qiankun Yinyang Ding. In the end, a part of the power was divided to resist the attack of the soul-calling flag. As a result, his strength has dropped by at least 50%. It was not the opponent of Murong Yu''s trio at all. "Donkey Kong Wheel Seal!" Murong Yu roared and shot a sacred mountain-like Yinjue town to kill Ma Tianyun. At the same time, he was even more vigorously urging the spirit-calling banners, frantically attacking Ma Tianyun. And Qiankun Yinyang Ding continued to chase Ma Tianyun like a shadow, and wanted to kill him. Chapter 270： Warder shot Under Murong Yu''s frantic attack by one person and two beasts, and the void was blocked, it was impossible to teleport. Suddenly, Ma Tianyun, the chief disciple of Xu Tianzong, was in distress frequently. boom! boom! boom! Both the attack of the **** dog and the attack of the fire-eyed golden ape were very violent. If Ma Tianyun was in the province, the attack of the two **** dogs might not be able to hurt him. But now Ma Tianyun has been injured. Under Murong Yu''s frenzied attack, and under the strong attack of Qiankun Yinyang Cauldron and Spiritual Banner, Ma Tianyun''s strength was at least reduced by half. With only 50% of the strength at the peak, Ma Tianyun''s strength is still very terrifying, and he can''t get close to him when he is replaced by an ordinary master in the transformation period. However, the three of Murong Yu are not ordinary masters. Especially the two monster beasts, the Big Black Dog and the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape, existed at the level of the Demon King, not only powerful, but also very scary in their flesh. A paw shot out, the sky broke and the earth broke, and it hit Ma Tiancheng''s body, breaking his bones. And the golden stick of the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape is even more powerful, like a sacred mountain, knocking on Ma Tianyun''s body, hitting Ma Tianyun unspeakably. If it hadn''t been for Ma Tianyun''s body to have treasures to protect his body, his body would have been smashed by the **** dog and the fire-eyed golden ape. "Does this dog day wear a turtle skin? Why is it so difficult to fight?" During the war, the **** dog frequently exploded and was very upset. Although Ma Tianyun was crushed and beaten by them, Ma Tianyun was enveloped by a faint blue light. It was this faint blue light that resisted most of their three attacks and prevented them from killing Ma Tianyun. However, under the attack of Murong Yu''s trio, this faint blue light faded quickly. I''m afraid I can''t support it. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for the fire-eyed golden ape to smash with a stick, and with a bang, the layer of blue light covering Ma Tianyun was completely shattered. The body protection magic weapon was smashed, and Ma Tianyun immediately screamed. Unlike other masters, Ma Tianyun does not have many powerful magic weapons such as fairy tools. Because he doesn''t need it at all. With his strength enough to walk in the realm of cultivation. If you encounter those powerful enemies and you are not an opponent, even if you have a powerful magic weapon, it will be in vain. Therefore, except for a body protection fairy, he no longer has a powerful fairy. If it were normal, even if Murong Yu had the heaven and earth yin and yang tripod and the soul-raising flag, the three of them were not Ma Tianyun''s opponents, and would eventually be killed by Ma Tianyun. However, Murong Yu showed a sneak attack, cutting off one of Ma Tianyun''s arm first, cutting off part of his cultivation base. So he used the soul-recruiting flags and the universe yin and yang cauldron to suppress another part of his power. The most important thing is that the three of them shot very violently, so that Ma Tianyun could never leave the void blocked by the void mirror. This eventually led to this scene where Ma Tianyun was suppressed by the three of Murong Yu. "Ma Tianyun, don''t want to resist, I will send you to reunite with your younger brother today." Murong Yu sneered, and one by one, the Diamond Wheel Seals went out continuously. Whether it was Murong Yu''s attack, the **** dog, or the fire-eyed golden ape''s attack, Ma Tianyun could not be killed for a while. What makes Ma Tianyun scruples about is the universe yin and yang tripod and the soul-calling banner. In particular, the spirit-calling banner kept pulling his soul, making his soul tremble, and almost causing Ma Tianyun to collapse. "Try your best to kill him in the shortest time." Murong Yu yelled, no longer attacking, but started to urge the spirit-calling banner with all his strength. The **** dog and the fire-eyed golden ape on the other side were even more fierce. Power flies, the sky bursts and the earth cracks, the earth trembles, and the sky shakes. The battle between the two beasts and the two beasts was terrifying, and the world that was directly fought was constantly collapsing and breaking. It can be said to be earth-shattering. It''s just that their battle is earth-shattering, but not as shocking as the spectators in the distance. At this moment, the monks looked at the battle ahead, and they were already shocked. Especially seeing Ma Tianyun being suppressed by Murong Yu''s trio, these people were stunned involuntarily. After all, Ma Tianyun is the eighth super existence on the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking, but now he is so vulnerable! Although Murong Yu had this advantage by relying on sneak attacks, it was also Murong Yu''s strength after all. "It seems that Ma Tianyun will be tragic today." Someone said so. "Ma Tianyun is the eighth super expert in the Dragon and Phoenix rankings. Although he is suppressed and beaten now, there must be some back-up. Maybe Murong Yu was killed by them." "Ma Tianyun will definitely die." Someone said with certainty. "There is no doubt that he will die?" Someone sneered, "Ma Tianyun is the chief disciple of Xu Tianzong, one of the ten major sects. Not only is he extremely strong, he is also extremely tall, how could he be killed so easily?" "Looking at this, what else does Ma Tianyun have to fail?" someone said in a deep voice. In the distance, Ma Tianyun was very embarrassed, covered in blood, and was killed even more miserably. It''s just that this guy is worthy of being a super powerhouse of the younger generation, who has been bombarded for so long and still lives. Even though Murong Yu used the spirit-calling flags, he could not be killed. It is conceivable that Ma Tianyun''s soul must also be very powerful. The stronger the strength, the stronger the soul. auzw.com However, no matter how powerful the soul is, it will be attacked by the spirit banner. The stronger the soul, the more able to withstand the attacks of the spirit-calling flags. However, if the spirit banner keeps attacking, no matter how strong the soul is, it will definitely die. Unless Ma Tianyun escaped. But now it seems that Murong Yu has trapped him. "Today, you all must die, all of you must die!" Ma Tianyun roared, his body shining into the sky, angrily abnormal. "You dog, you still have so much nonsense when you die. Later, your uncle Tengu will swallow you." The **** dog yelled and slapped a dog''s paw on Ma Tianyun''s head. Ma Tianyun''s head was smashed. Ma Tianyun was furious: "You beast, I will kill you first!" While speaking, Ma Tianyun ignored the attacks of the fire-eyed golden ape and Murong Yu and rushed to the **** dog. The **** dog was not afraid, barked, turned into a black light and rushed up, and fought with Ma Tianyun. "If your uncle Tengo doesn''t show off, you will treat me as a sick cat. Your little white face, see if I won''t slap you to death." The **** dog snorted wildly while using both hands and feet, killing Ma Tianyun very tragically. At this time, Murong Yu was a little worried. This time the battle has taken a long time. Has alarmed many powerful people nearby. More and more powerhouses have come. If Ma Tianyun couldn''t be killed yet, someone intervened and walked away with Ma Tianyun. "Ma Tianyun must be killed as soon as possible! Only a part of the power can be exposed." Murong Yu gritted his teeth, and at the same time transmitted the voice: "The members of Chaos hear the order." "Ma Tianyun is in danger. If Xu Tianzong is not here, he will definitely die today." Seeing that Ma Tianyun was getting more and more injured, the monks in the distance shook their heads, thinking that Ma Tianyun might be killed today. "Murong Yu is very powerful, and he used a sneak attack to wound Ma Tianyun. But it was only a wound. Want to kill him? It''s impossible." An elderly monk said lightly. "You seem to be sure?" someone nearby approached and asked. The old monk smiled faintly: "Don''t you know the guardian? Like this young generation of super powers and monks with talents, their sects will send an guardian for them to protect him." "With Ma Tianyun''s strength and status, his guardian strength must be terrifying. Now that Ma Tianyun has been hit hard, if I''m not mistaken, his guardian is also time to take action." "Guardian?" Everyone around was blank and had never heard of it. What he said to the old monk was only half-believing. "Enough, this matter ends here." Not long after the old monk''s voice fell, a faint, slightly old voice appeared between the heaven and the earth. At the same time, a big hand slammed out from above the Nine Heavens, covering the sky, carrying a terrifying coercion, and slapped the three of Murong Yu. "finally come." Murong Yu''s eyes flashed sharply. The one who shot must be Ma Tianyun''s protector. At least one step immortal''s powerhouse, this kind of powerhouse can slap Murong Yu to death with one palm. The only thing Murong Yu can do now is to give up killing Ma Tianyun and run away immediately. Otherwise, it will be killed by Ma Tianyun''s protector. However, even though Murong Yu''s face changed slightly, he didn''t have the idea of ??running away, let alone the idea of ??fear. At this time, Ma Tianyun''s eyes burst out with radiant light. He knew that it was his protector who made the shot. He knew that his guardian would take action at a critical moment, so even though the three killed by Murong Yu had almost died, he did not run away, nor was he afraid. It is because he has confidence in the strength of his protector. "Today you are all going to die." Ma Tianyun sneered, his breath began to soar. It seems that with the appearance of the protector, his strength has also been improved. "You are too happy too early. Your father''s protector makes an effort, but it can''t save your life." Murong Yu sneered. Ma Tianyun disdain. Boom! At the moment that huge hand appeared, a huge hand appeared again in the distant sky. Running across the void, blocking Ma Tianyun''s guardian''s big hand. "Looking for death." Ma Tianyun''s guardian was furious, patted it with a palm, and fought with the big hand that suddenly appeared. Also break half of the sky. "Haha, these are junior games, we old guys don''t need to mix it up." A loud laugh came, and another big hand came out from the crowd and greeted the big hand taken by the guardian Ma Tianyun. Upon seeing this, Ma Tianyun was shocked, and Murong Yu was also a little surprised. Its just that what surprises him is still behind Chapter 271： Pierced the sky oom! The void shattered fiercely, and a terrifying aura came out, shocking the sky and the earth. A big hand slammed out of the void and faced the guardian who was approaching Ma Tianyun. This is the third defender to shoot. The three guardians took care of Ma Tianyun''s guardians. It was obvious that these people wanted Ma Tianyun to die. Ma Tianyun is the chief disciple of Xu Tianzong, powerful, and third in the Dragon and Phoenix rankings. This level of powerhouse, unless the existence of those old monster level makes a move, few of the younger generation can kill them. However, in normal times, these powerful men of various martial arts cannot make a move. Otherwise, once it is discovered, it will definitely cause a war between the two martial arts. By then, the entire world of cultivation will be embarrassed. However, they can''t do it, but they don''t want to watch other disciples grow up. Therefore, when they saw that Murong Yu might kill Ma Tianyun, these Taoist protectors took action. They did not directly kill Ma Tianyun, and did not even interfere with the battle between Murong Yu and Murong Yu. They only need to temporarily stop Ma Tianyun''s protector, so that he can''t save Ma Tianyun in time. At that time, Ma Tianyun was killed and it had nothing to do with them. Moreover, even if Xu Tianzong was furious, he would only trouble Murong Yu. Therefore, when the first guardian made an interception, several guardians followed one after another. "You are looking for death! Are you trying to provoke a war between Xu Tianzong and you?" Ma Tianyun''s guardian was very angry, roared, and wanted to break through the blockade of everyone, and went to rescue Ma Tianyun. "Haha, what are you talking about? We just want to gather the old with you. We don''t want to get involved in the struggles between those young people." A guardian laughed, but his shot was very sharp. The world broke between the palms and punches, and it seemed that it was more than just blocking. It seems that he still wants to destroy this protector. After all, the strength of the guardian is also the best in the martial arts. If this protector were also killed today, and the chief disciple of Xu Tianzong was also killed, then Xu Tianzong would definitely be hit hard. This is exactly what they like to see. Putting other schools underfoot is their favorite thing to do. Ma Tianyun''s guardians roared again and again, and quickly improved their strength, but they were stopped by a few other guardians of the younger generation of strong sects. They were still unable to break through their blockade and could only be anxious. At this time, on the other side of the battlefield, Ma Tianyun also roared again and again. When he saw someone blocking his protector from taking action, he felt that something was not good. Obviously, these people today want to die. In addition to Murong Yu, there may also be a young generation of strong men like Xue Chen in the crowd. Although these people have no enmity on the surface, they wouldn''t mind stabbing Ma Tianyun in the back if they had the opportunity. If Murong Yu can''t kill him, then those strong young generations will definitely take action. After all, today is the best chance to kill Ma Tianyun. If you missed this opportunity, it would be impossible to kill Ma Tianyun. Ma Tianyun is naturally aware of the current crisis. He roared again and again, constantly improving his strength, trying to break through Murong Yu''s three blockades and escape. However, the horror of the Qiankun Yinyang Ding and the soul-recruiting flag made him very jealous, and he was still unable to exert a stronger power, so he could not escape the bombardment of Murong Yu and the three. However, at this time, Murong Yu and the three were also a little embarrassed. Murong Yu is not bad, because of the tree of life, no matter what injuries he suffers, he will recover in the shortest time and return to its peak. It''s just that the **** dog and the fire-eyed golden ape are all bloodied by bombardment. The two of them were very powerful, but they were also wounded, causing shocking wounds. One can imagine how terrifying Ma Tianyun''s strength is. This is just the relationship that Ma Tianyun can only exert half of his strength. If he can exert his peak strength, the three of Murong Yu are not his opponents at all. However, Murong Yu''s carefully designed sneak attack was doomed to his defeat today. Murong Yu controlled Qiankun Yin Yang Ding and quickly suppressed him, and forced Ma Tianyun out. At the same time, in the void above the three of them, a crack suddenly opened. A big hand like a big mountain came out of the void out of thin air, and the power of terror came out like a tide, shattering everything within a radius of thousands of miles, and even the sky was crushed by a large area. "Ma Tianyun, die!" Murong Yu roared, and suddenly, this big hand that appeared out of thin air carrying a terrifying might quickly suppressed Ma Tianyun. Ma Tianyun was taken aback, with a look of horror on his face. At this moment, a strong feeling of death rose from the bottom of his heart. He knew that if he couldn''t stop this big hand, he would have to die today. boom! The big hand quickly pressed down, and the terrifying power actually crushed the void mirror that had been suspended in the void above their heads. Ma Tianyun roared, and at this moment completely gave up the cultivation base against the soul-racking flag and the Qiankun Yin-Yang Ding, raised his power to the limit, and blasted the big hand that was photographed above the sky. boom! auzw.com The forces of both sides slammed together quickly. The power that Ma Tianyun hit with all his strength was simply unbearable, and he was crushed by the endless pressure from the big hand before it even hit the big hand. With a scream, the big hand carried the pressure to destroy the world and quickly took a photo. Ma Tianyun roared, his figure shook, and a teleport disappeared in place. Boom! After the shocking noise, the big hand had already snapped a photo, but it was only a few cents that allowed Ma Tianyun to leave here smoothly. Although the coercion of the big hand was terrifying, without the virtual sky mirror to block the void, Ma Tianyun was able to teleport. However, although Ma Tianyun teleported away for the first time, it just didn''t feel good. At the moment of his teleportation, the terrifying force that burst out of his big hand smashed his body to pieces! It even forced him out of the void. boom! The Fire-Eyed Golden Ape rushed up with a teleport and maimed Ma Tianyun with a stick. At the same time, the **** dog''s paws slapped Ma Tianyun''s head fiercely, smashing half of his head to pieces. However, even so, Ma Tianyun is still alive. Murong Yu''s face was indifferent, and he stepped on the Bing Zi Jue and rushed up, only to see that he just grabbed the hoisting banner with both hands and shook it quickly. A wave of devilish energy, gloomy power came out, strangling Xiang Ma Tianyun. For a long time, the flesh body, but half of his head was beaten. Although Ma Tianyun is not dead, he has been severely injured. Facing Murong Yu and the others, he no longer had the power to fight back. With a wave of the spirit-calling banner, Ma Tianyun''s soul was suddenly pulled out of his body. Ma Tianyun is dead! At the same time, on the other side, Ma Tianyun''s guardian fought hard and finally broke through the blockade of several guardians. However, at this moment he happened to see Ma Tianyun''s body falling from the void. Huh! Huh! Huh! Seeing that Ma Tianyun was already dead, the guardians of the various big sects who had previously tried to block them withdrew their attacks at the same time. They wanted to kill Ma Tianyun, but why didn''t they want Murong Yu to die? Now that Ma Tianyun has been killed, they naturally will not continue to block Ma Tianyun''s protector. They even hope that Ma Tianyun''s guardian will kill Murong Yu. After all, Murong Yu''s rise was too fast, even more terrifying than Ma Tianyun''s generation. "Murong Yu, **** you!" Ma Tianyun''s guardian roared and disappeared instantly. At the same time, a terrifying big hand appeared above Murong Yu and the others'' heads out of thin air, and quickly photographed like thunder and lightning, wanting to kill Murong Yu and the three. "go!" Murong Yu''s face changed drastically, and he grabbed the **** dog and the fire-eyed golden ape one by one and rushed into the world of Hetu Luoshu. During this process, Murong Yu still did not forget to use his strength to condense a big hand and take Ma Tianyun''s storage ring into his hand. "Even if you escape to the end of the world, I will kill you!" The guardian of Ma Tianyun was very furious, and his big hand blasted out, smashed into the void, plunged directly into the void, and chased after Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s reaction speed was already fast enough. After killing Ma Tiancheng, he immediately entered the Hetu Luoshu world. The world of Hetu Luoshu, the void collapsed, and the three phantoms rushed in quickly, but behind them, a monstrous hand followed. boom! boom! boom! The world of Hetu Luoshu closed instantly and cut off the big hand of Ma Tianyun''s guardian, but even so, that big hand slammed Murong Yu''s body severely. puff The three of them spurted blood, and were blown out like cotton wool. Murong Yu didn''t dare to hesitate, and with a thought, they left Falling Star City. The strength of Ma Tianyun''s guardian is really terrifying, and he can even penetrate into the world of Hetu Luoshu and wound the three of Murong Yu. If it weren''t for the Hetu Luoshu world to close in the first time and cut off the big hand of Ma Tianyun''s guardian, I am afraid that Murong Yu would be killed by him. Even the book of Hetu Luo may be captured. It can be seen that the Hetu Luoshu is not the safest, as long as the enemy is strong enough, he can still enter the Hetu Luoshu! Unable to kill the three of Murong Yu, the guardian of Ma Tianyun roared again and again, and after cleaning up Ma Tianyun''s body, he left Star Falling City. "You guys are very good, very good. For today''s matter, I will return it ten times and one hundred times later." When he left, Ma Tianyun''s guardian gritted his teeth, and the goal was naturally the guardian who stopped him. The chief disciple of Xu Tianzong was killed. This time, Murong Yu really broke the sky! Chapter 272： Burning Nine Heavens The chief disciple of Xu Tianzong was killed, and under the circumstances of the guardian''s action, he was killed by a monk who only had the realm of the Conjugation Stage in full view! When this news spread throughout the realm of cultivation within a short time, everyone was shocked and felt that the realm of cultivation was about to change. This day, Murong Yu was stabbed. I don''t want to use it at all, almost everyone can imagine the anger of Xu Tianzong. Who is the chief disciple? He is one of the strongest among the younger generation in a school, and one of the heirs to the next generation of suzerain. Ma Tianyun is the strongest of the younger generation in Xu Tianzong. If nothing happens, as long as Zhuang Ningguang retreats from the position of sovereign, he will immediately rise to the throne and become Xu Tianzong''s sovereign. It can be said that Ma Tianyun is the next suzerain. Moreover, Ma Tianyun has the talents of Tianzong, even if he did not take over as the supreme master, he is also a person in the Xutianzong who may ascend. Soaring into a fairy. This is the common wish of all monks in the entire cultivation world. As a monk, who doesn''t want to rise to an immortal by himself? Enter the legendary fairy world? Just want to fly, but it is extremely difficult. Even in the hundreds of thousands of years, no one in the realm of cultivation has been able to ascend. From the perspective of Xutianzong, Ma Tianyun is very likely to ascend, and soon, he will be the first immortal of Xutianzong to ascend for hundreds of thousands of years. There is a huge gap between the immortal and the half-step immortal. If someone soars, then this school will naturally rise. And some people in the fairy world, Xu Tianzong will become more and more powerful in the future, and the resources will be more and more. In the future, there will be more and more immortals ascending. This is the so-called ascension to heaven by one person. Even though Ma Tianyun could never ascend, it was a certainty that he became a half-step immortal. As long as he becomes a half-step immortal, he can protect Xu Tianzong for hundreds of thousands of years. It''s just that all of this shattered like a bubble. It was broken when Ma Tianyun was killed. Xu Tianzong immediately furious. Countless masters and even the older generation of masters left the sect one after another and began to look for Murong Yu''s traces in the realm of cultivation. Once they found Murong Yu, they would kill him! Murong Yu had turned out of Xu Tianzong before, and even killed such existences as Xu Tianzong''s alternate sacred child, which would not make Xu Tianzong angry. After all, as one of the ten sects, Xu Tianzong has hundreds of thousands of disciples, and the death of an alternate saint will not cause them any loss. But the death of Ma Tianyun, the chief disciple, was the anger that caused Xu Tianzong to leave. Not only lost this young generation of powerhouse, but also was beaten in the face by Murong Yu. Killing their chief disciple, and still under the condition of the protector''s action, is Murong Yu different from beating Xu Tianzong in the face? The anger soars, the anger burns the nine heavens! Murong Yu must die! The anger of Xu Tianzong must be endured by Murong Yu. If Murong Yu cannot bear the anger of Xu Tianzong, then he will be burned clean by the anger of Xu Tianzong. Murong Yu relied on tricks to kill Ma Tianyun, his own strength was not very strong. But Xu Tianzong still did not underestimate him. This time, many half immortals of Xu Tianzong, and even a step immortal left the sect, the purpose is to find Murong Yu. As for the monks in other realms of Xu Tianzong, it was even more searching for Murong Yu in the realm of cultivation. However, what makes the world strange is that Xu Tianzong didn''t want Murong Yu in the realm of cultivation this time. In the past, he could have wanted Murong Yu with Yuan Xumen, but in the end he couldn''t stop it. According to the speculation of someone with a heart, this time the power of the Xu Tianzong has been fully activated, even if it is not wanted, they can find Murong Yu. Murong Yu must die, and he must die at the hands of Xu Tianzong. Xu Tianzong''s anger almost shocked the entire cultivation world. And Murong Yu shocked the world again. A cultivator who is brave and capable of killing the chief of the Xu Tianzong is only a monk who is in the integration stage. Does this person say he is arrogant or has absolute confidence in himself? Regardless of Murong Yu''s intentions, he finally broke the sky and was remembered by the world again in a short time. Not to mention the anger that erupted from Xu Tianzong and the shock of the world. On that day, after Murong Yu killed Ma Tianyun, he immediately rushed into the world of Hetu Luoshu. However, Murong Yu never expected that the strength of Ma Tianyun''s guardian was so terrifying, he shot it with his hands, and entered the world of Hetu Luoshu with Murong Yu. With a palm shot, Murong Yu, the **** dog, and the fire-eyed golden ape were all hit hard, and blood spurted out! If it weren''t for Hetu Luoshu to cut off the big hand of Ma Tianyun''s guardian at the moment it was closed, then the three Murong Yu would most likely be killed. boom! boom! boom! The three figures slammed down from the void, like a sacred mountain from the sky, shaking the earth violently. auzw.com Three invisible deep pits appeared on the ground instantly. After a long time. "It''s a dog, Lord Tengu was almost slaughtered." The **** dog''s curse came from deep underground, and then the **** dog wandered up from the ground. However, the **** dog at this time is very embarrassed. The original black and shiny dog ??hair is now dull and dull. Even the dog hair in many places has fallen off, revealing one by one, shocking, still flowing. The wound of dog blood. At the meeting when he climbed up, the **** dog was still pouting, apparently a dog leg was interrupted. "Guri, this is a big loss, the leg is broken, the bone is also broken, alas." The **** dog snorted and lay on the ground, bleeding from the corners of his mouth, and he really couldn''t walk around. "His grandma." Soon after, a curse came from another deep pit, and then the figure of the fire-eyed golden ape appeared on the ground. However, like the **** dog, the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape is not much better. The whole body is covered with deep bone wounds, and the bones do not know how many broken. "Dead dog, you are not dead yet?" The fire-eyed golden ape caught a glimpse of the dead dog lying on the side pretending to be dead and couldn''t help laughing. "Wang! Your uncle, how can your uncle Tengo die so easily? You should die quickly, let your uncle Tengu eat you, maybe he can repair the injury." "Dead dog, do you believe that I will beat you to death with a stick?" The fire-eyed golden ape said furiously. "Wang, your uncle Tengu just doesn''t believe it. If you have the ability, you can kill me." The **** dog played a rogue. There was anger in the eyes of the fire-eyed golden ape, and then he was helplessly lying on his back on the ground. Now let alone killing the **** dog, it is extremely difficult to even move it, not to mention the weight of the stick that took it. A golden stick like a sacred mountain. The two Demon King-level existences were lying on the ground like a dead dog, and they couldn''t even move. The injury was extremely serious. "I don''t know what happened to the lord." Huoyan Golden Ape said suddenly. "Uncle Tengu was almost beaten to death. The small body of Murong kid is probably already dead." Tengu grinned. It wasn''t that it looked down on Murong Yu, in fact, their two bodies were a bit stronger than Murong Yu. Even their bodies were almost beaten, let alone Murong Yu? "Big Black Dog, I''m afraid I will disappoint you, I''m all right." Before the voice of the **** dog fell, Murong Yu''s voice came over. The **** dog and the fire-eyed golden ape were taken aback, listening to Murong Yu''s voice did not seem to have suffered any trauma. In surprise, they turned their heads hard to look towards Murong Yu. But when he saw Murong Yu looking at him with a fierce smile, how could he look injured? "This is impossible, right?" The **** dog and the fire-eyed golden ape were shocked immediately. How could Murong Yu not get hurt? It should be understood that although the palm of the Taoist guardian Ma Tianyun was shared by the three of them, Murong Yu was definitely injured more severely than them. It''s just that it was only a short period of time, and Murong Yu seemed to be completely fine. Is he fine himself or his resilience is really amazing? Murong Yu was seriously injured, much worse than the two **** dogs. This was what they saw with their own eyes. But now, he looks safe and sound, which only shows that Murong Yu''s resilience is really terrifying. In fact, just as the **** dog and the fire-eyed golden ape thought. Murong Yu was indeed seriously injured, a bit heavier than the two of them. After being slapped with the palm of the Taoist guardian Ma Tianyun, Murong Yu''s body that had almost reached the level of the immortal weapon was almost directly smashed, and the bones of his whole body were broken in an instant. If it were an ordinary person, it would have been photographed as ashes long ago. However, Murong Yu''s body was very powerful, and it was already comparable to an immortal weapon. Of course, if Murong Yu had to bear the full blow of Ma Tianyun''s guardian, he would be shot to death. This time he didn''t die by chance because Hetu Luoshu cut off the opponent''s power in time, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous. However, the horror repair ability of the Tree of Life is reflected. After being bombarded into the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu was unable to move at all like a puddle of mud, and his entire body was smashed. But only half a day. In half a day, under the restoration of the tree of life, his physical body has been restored to its peak. Even after the recovery, the physical body has taken a step forward, more powerful than before. One step closer to the fairy weapon level. Murong Yu was also shocked by the terror repair ability of the Tree of Life. But thinking that the tree of life was the first life born between heaven and earth, Murong Yu was not surprising. As long as there is a tree of life, then oneself is almost immortal! but Ma Tianyun''s guardian should be a super powerhouse at the half-step immortal level. This kind of strong person is Ma Tianyu''s protector, one can imagine how much Xu Tianzong attaches great importance to Ma Tianyun. Moreover, Murong Yu was able to kill Ma Tianyun under the eyes of a half-step immortal, which could not but be said to be a fluke. Chapter 273： Return to the extreme world Murong Yu put one hand on the **** dog and the fire-eyed golden ape. The tree of life within the dantian, countless leaves began to tremble, and the green life force continued to leak out, overflowing Murong Yus dantian, through him The meridians poured into the bodies of the two **** dogs. The power of life is the number one power in the world, possessing terrifying repair capabilities. At this moment, the **** dog and the fire-eyed golden ape were horrified to discover that after these life forces entered their bodies, their bodies, meridians, and bones were quickly recovering in places visible to the naked eye. In half a day, their broken bones, meridians and flesh have been completely repaired. "What kind of power is this?" Seeing their body intact, the **** dog and the fire-eyed golden ape were shocked. The stronger the physical body, the harder it is to heal after being injured. They know this very well. Originally they were injured this time, even with their strength, it would probably take more than half a year to recover to their peak. It was just that they did not expect that with the help of Murong Yu''s life force, they would have recovered in less than half a day, and they seemed to have improved, which could not but shock them. "With such a terrifying recovery ability, it is almost impossible to kill." In shock, this thought appeared in the two hearts of Huoyan Golden Ape. Unless Murong Yu was slapped into powder with a palm, or his power was exhausted, Murong Yu would be immortal. Of course, if the opponent is too strong, Murong Yu will still die. It''s like the guardian of Ma Tianyun. Even though Murong Yu''s vitality is terrifying, once he meets this strong man, Murong Yu is afraid that he will be slapped to death. Even his tree of life may be broken. The fire-eyed golden ape and the **** dog looked at Murong Yu with shocked expressions, feeling mixed. Especially the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape, at this time, he was a little happy. Originally followed Murong Yu''s side, only because Murong Yu took it out of the extreme heaven and saved its life. Murong Yu''s strength was not enough to make Huoyan Golden Ape willing to stay by his side. However, when seeing Murong Yu''s life force, the mentality of the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape has changed a little. Using a strategy to kill a strong man who is much stronger than him, this shows that Murong Yu is wise. And with this vitality, as long as Murong Yu is careful and doesn''t fall in the middle, he is very likely to fly. The fairy world is the dream place of all monks, whether it is a human monk or a demon. Their goal is to ascend to the immortal world and become immortals. The immortal not only has more powerful power, but also has a longer lifespan! Powerful strength and longevity are the ultimate goals that all monks have been pursuing. "Perhaps following the lord, I will be able to ascend to the immortal realm in the future, maybe even if it can cross the immortal realm." Huoyan Jin Yuan thought so in his heart. But it didn''t notice that it was so smooth this time. As for the **** dog on the other side, it just barked a few times. It has seen the existence of the immortal emperor''s level. For Murong Yu now, although it surprised him, it was still not like the fire-eyed golden ape. After fixing the injuries of the fire-eyed golden ape and the **** dog, Murong Yu withdrew his hand. Although his own strength is strong, but this battle is very difficult to win! Relying on sneak attacks, all kinds of magic weapons and the help of the **** dog and the fire-eyed golden ape, plus his own full shot, but even so, it is still not Ma Tianyun''s opponent. If it hadn''t been for the sneak attack that made Ma Tianyun''s cultivation level drop a lot, coupled with the role of the soul-recruiting flag and the Qiankun Yin-Yang Ding, Murong Yu would not be his opponent at all. It can even be said that if there is no Universe Yin-Yang Ding and Soul-calling Banner, Murong Yu will most likely not be able to kill Ma Tianyun. Although the magic weapon is also a manifestation of personal strength, Murong Yu''s own strength is still too weak. Even the reason for the killing was not Murong Yu''s power. The big hand that appeared last was the strength gathered by all members of Chaos. It was that palm that killed Ma Tianyun half to death, and was finally beaten to death by the three Murong Yu. "If the power of a hundred thousand people are gathered together, even one step of the immortal can be killed. But it is too difficult." Murong Yu said in a deep voice. The forces united by the members of Chaos in the 100,000 Transformation Period are terrifying. But it is very difficult to control. Otherwise, at the very beginning, Murong Yu could use their power to kill Ma Tianyun in one fell swoop, and it would not be so tragic in the end. "However, it is a fluke to be able to kill Ma Tianyun." Murong Yu sighed. Like Ma Tianyun, a powerful young generation of martial art, they will have a guardian around them. These guardians are either half immortal, one step immortal or half step immortal. The only task of these people is to protect these proud children of the sky and not let them fall. Usually, under normal circumstances, as long as these heavenly patriots are not in danger of life, their guardians will not take action. And fighting is the best way to hone a person. Fighting is also the best way to increase strength. auzw.com Therefore, although Ma Tianyun was horribly killed by Murong Yu three times, his guardians would not take action until his life was in danger. Only when Ma Tianyun''s life was in danger, did the Taoist defenders act. Originally, the protector was correct at this time and could completely protect Ma Tianyun''s life. But I didn''t expect other guardians to intervene. It was the intervention of these people that led to Ma Tianyu''s fall. "It will be difficult to kill these proud people in the future, unless you can kill with one blow." Murong Yu shook his head and said. If it is impossible to kill with a single blow, then the person''s guardian will rescue him, or even kill himself. Unless it is also like the Ma Tianyun incident, there are other guardians to stop it. However, this time Murong Yu was completely sneak attack before it was possible to destroy Ma Tianyun. It is basically impossible to repeat the same trick. "Unless my strength continues to increase and I can kill with a single blow, I will not be able to continue to kill these proud men in the future." Murong Yu nodded regretfully. This guy seems addicted to killing the proud of heaven. "Now Xu Tianzong''s anger has burned the entire cultivation world. If he appears outside at this time, I am afraid that he will be chased by the Xu Tianzong strong." Murong Yu groaned and decided not to stay in the cultivation world for the time being. appear. After checking Ma Tianyun''s storage ring, Murong Yu was surprised to find that Ma Tianyun was indeed the chief disciple of Xu Tianzong. There were many spiritual veins in it, and even seven- and eight-rank spiritual veins. Nine Stage Spirit Vessels are really too few, even Ma Tianyun couldn''t have them. In addition, there are many other natural treasures, but Murong Yu made a small fortune. In the following time, Murong Yu did not leave Hetu Luoshu. "After all, the strength is still not strong enough, and the combat skills are also less." The strength is not strong enough to mobilize various magic weapons, and cannot burst out more powerful powers! Even if it is Qiankun Yinyang Ding and Qiankun Bow, it can only explode one billionth of the power. If the strength is stronger, it can mobilize the greater power of these magic weapons, then you can easily kill a powerhouse of Ma Tianyun''s level. And Murong Yu didn''t know many combat skills now, it was just how greedy he couldn''t chew, and how skillful he was. Because of this, Murong Yu did not practice more combat skills. Dragon Elephant Prajna Gong, Donkey Kong Wheel Seal and Tiger Roar King Fist. These combat skills are not ordinary exercises. Needless to say, the power of the wheel seal of the Diamond Vajra is naturally the corresponding handprint of the word warrior in the nine-character mantra. The power of cultivation is terrifying. The Dragon Elephant Prajna Kungfu is naturally not a common practice, especially the Prajna power of the last Dark God and Demon is also very scary. What surprised Murong Yu was Huxiao Huangquan. This set of combat skills was obtained by Murong Yu from Murong''s family, a technique that many of the Murong family had practiced. I just thought that this set of combat skills was just ordinary martial skills. At this time, as his strength increased, every time he used this set of combat skills, the power of this set of combat skills became more terrifying. Shocked with a whistle, then whistling the lake and the sea, three whistles, and the sky full of whistles, this is the tiger''s fist! Is it possible that after cultivating to great success, can one punch out the sky? Originally, Murong Yu just laughed when he saw this formula, but now he feels that this set of combat skills is really not easy, maybe it really has the power to annihilate the sky. Two sets of combat skills, one handprint, and many magic weapons were enough for Murong Yu to cross the world. As long as the strength is strong enough, even without any combat skills, it is invincible in the world! "Golden Ape, are you sure that the Lord of the Extreme Heaven Realm is asleep?" Murong Yu, the **** dog and the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape were all standing together, and Murong Yu and the **** dog looked at the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape. The Fire-Eyed Golden Ape first nodded affirmatively: "At this time, the Lord of the Extreme Heaven Realm has fallen asleep again." "This year is different." Murong Yu groaned, while the **** dog looked at the fire-eyed golden ape fiercely: "Golden-haired gorilla, if something accident happens, don''t blame me for eating you." The fire-eyed golden ape is also worried. It is also uncertain whether the Lord of the Extreme Heaven Realm has fallen asleep again. If they are not asleep, they will be discovered as soon as they enter the extreme heaven. At that time, the master of the extreme heaven realm took a palm, and the three of them will undoubtedly die. The Lord of the Extreme Heaven Realm was much stronger than Ma Tianyun''s guardian. "Once you find something is wrong, enter the Hetu Luoshu for the first time and leave the extreme heaven realm. No matter how strong the master of the extreme heaven realm is, I can''t help but wait. First go and collect the Ninth Stage Spirit Vessel." In the meantime, Murong Yu''s three figures flickered, and they had already appeared in the underground karst cave near the Ninth-Rank Spirit Vessel in the Extreme Heaven Realm. Boom! Just when they first appeared, a big hand appeared out of thin air, carrying a terrifying power that enveloped the three of them, and quickly photographed them. Chapter 274： Collect Nine-Rank Spirit Vessel "That Gou Ri''s sneak attack on Master Tengu?" As soon as Murong Yu, the **** dog and the fire-eyed golden ape appeared in the cave, they were about to collect the Ninth Stage Spirit Vessel. But I didn''t expect to be ambushed as soon as he appeared. The big hands were overwhelming the sky, and the power that erupted was terrifying, and the entire ground under the squeeze was broken. Boom! The entire underground cavern suddenly collapsed, but the big hand was carrying the terror of ruining the world and shooting it at the three of Murong Yu at lightning speed. The three Murong Yu were shocked, but the **** dog yelled directly. Almost at the same time, Murong Yu raised his power to the limit in three instants, and shot out with one blow. Murong Yu slammed into the sky, while the **** dog''s paws rose up against the wind and ran into the big hand that was photographed. As for the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape, he roared a pair of gold sticks with both hands and smashed it out with one stick. Boom! After the loud noise, under the attack of Murong Yu''s three, the big hand that was photographed was directly shattered. The terrifying force broke out, and immediately blasted the ground of thousands of miles to shatter. A dull low growl came, and a middle-aged man not far in front of Murong Yu''s three was knocked out like a ray of light. This is a demon king who has transformed into form and is very powerful. The monster clan, after cultivating to a high-strength realm, can transform into a human form. Generally speaking, as long as it reaches the stage of distraction, it can be transformed into a human form. But not all monsters are like this. Some monsters are difficult to transform no matter how powerful they are. Moreover, some ancient monsters and other monsters with extremely powerful bloodlines are also extremely difficult to transform. Just like the fire-eyed golden ape, this servant is already a Demon King-level existence, but it is not transformed. However, there is another situation in Yaozu. The descendants of some strong monsters can transform themselves even when they have little strength. For example, a strong monster of the immortal emperor level, once his child is born, he can transform into shape! No matter what, any monster that can transform is a powerful generation. The middle-aged man in front of him should also be regarded as the strong one among the Demon King. "Guri, you dare to attack your uncle Tengu, you really don''t know how to live or die." The Tengu was furious, spreading his body, turning into a black light, and rushed up. With a click, the **** dog opened his mouth to face the middle-aged man Demon King and bit down fiercely. The fire-eyed golden ape on the other side was also very angry. It said before that the master of the extreme heaven was asleep, and it should be fine to enter the extreme heaven at this time. It''s just that he has been sneak attacked by this Demon King before his voice has fallen. Why does this make him feel embarrassed? With a roar, it rushed up with the stick and hit the Demon King. "Fire-Eyed Golden Ape, you really are a beast! You ran away, do you know how many people were killed?" The middle-aged man watched the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape breathe fire with his eyes, gritted his teeth, and waited to devour the Fire-Eyed Golden. The look of an ape. No wonder he was so angry and gritted his teeth. This time the fire-eyed golden ape was taken away from the extreme heaven realm by Murong Yu, and the awakened master of the extreme heaven realm was greatly furious. The anger of the master of the extreme heaven realm is definitely a disaster in the extreme heaven realm. Many demon beasts suffered from the unsuspecting disaster, and even hundreds of demon kings were eaten alive by the master of the extreme heaven. One of the Demon King is the brother of the middle-aged man Demon King. Hundreds of demon kings were eaten, countless demon beasts were shocked and killed by the furious master of the extreme heavens, and the extreme heavens suffered heavy losses. Especially those demon kings, their subordinates have killed countless powerful monsters. It should be noted that although the Extreme Heaven Realm has woken up once every 100 years, every time it wakes up, it will eat a monster of the Demon King level. As a result, there is only one demon king missing in the extreme heaven realm every 100 years. To the extremely vast realm where the monster beast is like the sands of the Ganges, one less demon king in a hundred years is of little importance. However, this time the escape of the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape caused the loss of hundreds of Demon Kings in the Extreme Heaven Realm in one day. Hundreds of Demon Kings were eaten, which is definitely a huge disaster for the Extreme Heaven Realm. Even though these demon kings have nothing to do with most other demon kings. However, these hundreds of Demon Kings were replaced by what they used to be, and that was enough for the Lord of the Extreme Heaven Realm to last for tens of thousands of years. In tens of thousands of years, perhaps some demon kings have exhausted their lifespan and died. Moreover, the more demon kings, the lower the probability of the demon king being eaten. Now that there were hundreds of Demon Kings disappeared at once, the chance of them being eaten greatly increased. Therefore, all the Demon Kings in the entire Extreme Heaven Realm hated the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape. The culprit of all this is the capital of the fire-eyed golden monkey. If it hadn''t escaped at a critical moment, there would be no such disaster in the Extreme Heaven Realm. However, what shocked these demon kings was how could the fire-eyed golden ape escape from the extreme heaven? Does it have a secret way to leave the extreme heaven? Suddenly, countless demon kings who hated the fire-eyed golden ape could not wait to find the fire-eyed golden ape, and then forced them to leave the extreme heaven from its mouth, so that they could also leave this terrifying place. auzw.com After all, no one wants to be tied to the same place for a lifetime, no one wants to die. In fact, even though the Extreme Heaven Realm is a secret realm, it is like a world, vast and boundless, just like the outside world of cultivation. However, many demon kings living here are always in fear. It''s okay if they are killed in a battle with the enemy, the key is that they don''t know when they will be eaten by the Lord of the Extreme Heaven Realm. This is the most terrifying thing. "Guri, how did you know we were going to show up there?" The **** dog patted a paw, smashed a ten-thousand-foot mountain to pieces, and asked at the same time. "Haha, Fire-Eyed Golden Ape, you all deserve to die! You dare to appear in the extreme heaven! Don''t you know? The whole demon king in the extreme heaven wants to kill you. I have already sent the message of your appearance. , I believe they will come over soon." The middle-aged man laughed, and fought against Tengu and Fire-Eyed Golden Ape. "you wanna die!" The fire-eyed golden ape yelled, and the golden stick in his hand was like Optimus Prime, and the world was broken by the dancing tigers and winds. Murong Yu didn''t do anything. Although the middle-aged man was powerful, he was only among the **** dog or the fire-eyed golden ape. Now that the **** dog and the fire-eyed golden ape are teaming up, it is only a matter of time before it is killed. "Golden Ape, how many demon kings are there in the extreme heaven?" Murong Yu asked casually. "The extreme sky is vast, and it is not clear how many demon kings there are, but it is estimated that there are thousands of demon kings nearby." The fire-eyed golden ape shot the middle-aged man out with a stick and said at the same time. "Thousands of Demon Kings." Even Murong Yu couldn''t help his face slightly. The demon king in the realm of cultivation is actually the state of transformation of the human monk. It''s just that, as everyone knows, under the same realm, the strong monster beast is a bit better than the monk of the human race. The monks who can be called the Demon King are at least the monks in the metaphase of Human Race. Thousands of Demon Kings equivalent to mid-transformation cultivators are definitely much stronger than human cultivators at the mid-transformation realm. If they kill at the same time Murong Yu shook his head, the three of them couldn''t be the opponents of so many Demon Kings. Only one hundred thousand members of Chaos can be released. It''s just that the members of Chaos are just cultivators in the early stage of transformation, and fighting these powerful demon kings will definitely hurt them. Losing one is huge damage. Murong Yu didn''t want the members of Chaos to suffer even one loss. "You two quickly kill them, and after collecting this Ninth-Rank Spirit Vein, we will leave here quickly." "You still want to leave? It''s too late." The middle-aged man laughed loudly, violently attacking the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape with no defense, all attacks. Murong Yu shook his head. The three of them were about to leave the extreme heavens, and the Demon King in the extreme heavens couldn''t stop them at all. Unless there is a very powerful presence in the Demon King. Although he didn''t understand why this Demon King knew that he would appear here, Murong Yu only regarded him as a coincidence. After all, this was the headquarters of Chaos in the extreme heaven before, and as long as you were willing, you could discover the underground caves here. Moreover, Murong Yu had left formations in many places in the extreme heaven realm, and he could instantly appear in other places. Because of their fighting relationship, the force of terror has shattered the earth in a radius of thousands of miles. The Ninth-Rank spirit veins that were buried deep in the ground have also been revealed. The big hand reached out and directly grasped the huge spiritual vein. Feeling Murong Yu''s meaning, the Ninth-Rank Spirit Vessel that was originally like a big river began to violently toss, trying to escape Murong Yu''s seal and suppression. However, although the power of the Ninth Stage Spirit Vessel is strong, Murong Yu''s strength is not bad. With the explosion of power, the Ninth-Rank Spirit Vessel could not resist at all, and could only continue to struggle, shrinking rapidly, and finally was sealed by Murong Yu and collected into the Hetu Luoshu world. "Die!" At the same time, the fire-eyed golden ape roared, and a stick hit the middle-aged man''s head, smashing the middle-aged man''s head to pieces. "Wang!" The **** dog yelled uncomfortably, opened his big mouth, and swallowed the Demon King directly into his stomach. "let''s go." Murong Yu rose into the air and rushed into the depths of the extreme heaven. "Master, those demon kings must have rushed over now, so we greeted them, aren''t we colliding with them?" The fire-eyed golden ape walked up and said with some worry. "What are you afraid of? I''ll eat one if you come. If you''re afraid of death, you can go back by yourself." After eating a demon king, the **** dog feels comfortable physically and mentally. He walked over and turned the dog''s eyes to look at the fire-eyed golden ape and said. The fire-eyed golden ape was furious: "Where am I afraid?" "Quack, Fire-Eyed Golden Ape, you really are here." At this moment, a negative voice came over, and at the same time a big hand came out from the forest on the ground, passing through billions of time and space. Straight to catch the fire-eyed golden ape. Chapter 275： Get rich The Fire-Eyed Golden Ape was furious, and a stick went straight out. "Wow!" The **** dog even yelled, shook his body, and suddenly turned into a mountain the size of a mountain, and the hideous dog''s mouth like a black hole bit down fiercely. With a loud bang, the fire-eyed golden ape directly blocked the big hand he had caught in midair with a stick. The powerful force almost shattered this big hand. At the same time, the **** dog bit down. With a "click" suddenly, the void in a radius of thousands of miles along with the big hand that was grabbed was directly crushed by the **** dog, and finally swallowed by it. "Looking for death." There was a roar in the distance of the forest. It was obvious that the owner of this big hand was very upset when he saw that his big hand was destroyed in an instant. "Kill this dog day." After the **** dog swallowed the demon king''s powerful hand, he gave a strange cry, and suddenly rose into the sky, opened his mouth again in the void, and bit at the entire forest below. Up. The fire-eyed golden ape on the other side smashed the sky with a stick, smashed the sky, and slammed into the demon king in the forest. The demon king in the forest roared again and again, and under the joint attack of the fire-eyed golden ape and the **** dog, he rushed out of the forest embarrassedly. The **** dog and the fire-eyed golden ape grinned grinningly, rushed straight up, and jointly attacked the demon king. At this time, the Demon King was very depressed. Originally, after he heard the news of the appearance of the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape, he rushed over immediately. Just in the middle of the road, I ran into the fire-eyed golden ape. With great joy, it immediately shot, trying to capture the fire-eyed golden ape. At that time, only the fire-eyed golden ape was in its eyes, but Murong Yu and the **** dog were automatically ignored by it. After all, Murong Yu was just a monk in the conjugation stage. Although the **** dog looked mighty, it was just a dog. Not even monsters. However, it is far from expecting that the strength of the **** dog is so terrifying. And these two guys are too shameless, they attacked together when they shot. As soon as they met, the Demon King was tragic, and he was not the opponent of the two **** dogs at all. Within a few breaths of fighting, the Demon King was already created. At this moment, the Demon King was fighting and retreating with a panic expression on his face. "Really bastards, why are these two **** so powerful?" The Demon King kept cursing in his heart. "Want to escape? Die to me." The fire-eyed golden ape roared again and again, and the tiger and tiger danced with the golden stick in his hand, bursting into the sky, piercing the sky, very terrifying. The **** dog on the other side is also a continuous shot of dog paws, and the big mouth is constantly smashing the void. It is more terrifying than the attack of the fire-eyed golden ape, and it is also frightening. Murong Yu didn''t do it. At this time, he was sealing a sixth-rank spirit vein that had only revealed his figure after the **** dog had broken a mountain because of the three battles of the **** dog. "There are so many spiritual veins in the depths of the extreme heaven." Murong Yu said with a sigh in his heart. Perhaps a long, long time ago, the realm of comprehension was the same, but as there were more and more cultivators, the realm of comprehension became more and more barren. But the extremely vast realm, it seems that there is no end at all. However, the monks in the cultivation world cannot enter the extreme heaven. Even if a monk can enter, it is only a monk under the distraction period. The monks of these realms can only move around the outermost periphery of the extreme heaven realm, and cannot go deep at all. The place where Murong Yu is now has gone deeper, and even a Demon King has appeared. The monks who entered the extreme heaven realm from the various major sects of the cultivation world could not go deep here. Even if they are capable, they can''t seal the spiritual veins. But in the depths of the extreme heaven realm, the spirit veins are the least valuable. Therefore, Murong Yu was already Murong Yu. "As long as I am strong, and I am not afraid of the Demon King of the Extreme Heaven Realm or even the Lord of the Extreme Heaven Realm, the Extreme Heaven Realm is my back garden. But it still doesn''t work." Now, only these powerful Demon King Murong Yu could not deal with them. What''s more, there is an unfathomable master of the extreme heaven? "The spiritual veins in the extreme heaven are one aspect, and the most important thing is the relics. However, there are too few relics, and there are no valuable relics." If it is just the spiritual veins, if Murong Yu is a little careful in the extreme heavens, there will be huge reward. For Murong Yu now, spiritual veins are not the most lacking. What he lacks most now is all kinds of magic weapons. Now that all members of the Chaos have reached the metamorphosis stage, the flying swords and magic weapons of the ordinary spirit weapon level can no longer satisfy them. Now you need to configure the fairy! However, the immortal weapon is the magic weapon of the immortal world, there are not many in the realm of cultivation, and the value is extremely high, even if Murong Yu possesses more spiritual veins, he cannot find more immortal weapons. Even though it is a spiritual weapon, not many. Murong Yu could only pray for discovering some relics, and it would be better to have various magic weapons in it. Just under the sky, how can there be so many ruins? Roar! Just as Murong Yu was thinking, there was a roar from afar. Murong Yu turned his head and looked over, only to see that the demon king who had previously made a sneak attack had been smashed by the fire-eyed golden ape for a long time. auzw.com The Demon King screamed again and again, trying to escape. Is it just that the fire-eyed golden ape and the **** dog can let him go? Especially the **** dog, drooling even more at this time, looking at the demon king with beaming eyes. For the **** dog, the stronger the monk is, the better. This Demon King''s strength is also pretty good, and eating more will make its strength stronger. boom! boom! boom! Under the joint attack of the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape and the Big Black Dog, the Demon King was eventually beaten to death. Finally eaten by the **** dog. "Go, let''s go deep and eat all the demon kings in the extreme heaven." After eating a demon king, the **** dog was very happy, clamoring to eat all the demon kings in the extreme heaven realm. The Fire-Eyed Golden Ape glanced at it, and sneered disdainfully: "If you dare to rush into the depths of the extreme heaven, it is not them that will be eaten, but you." "Wang! Golden Retriever Gorilla, are you looking down on me?" The **** dog was furious. "Obviously look down on you." The fire-eyed golden ape showed no weakness. "Wang, I want to eat you." The **** dog was very upset, yelled and rushed forward. The Fire-Eyed Golden Ape is not a good stubble either. Seeing the **** dog pounce on it, it also smashed down with a stick. Suddenly, the two incompatible monsters fought again. Murong Yu didn''t seem to see them the same, and had no intention of pulling a stand. These two guys are in the same strength, and they are incompatible with fire and water, and they often fight. According to Murong Yu''s idea, if these two guys didn''t decide the outcome, the battle between them would often break out. But this is also a good thing. Fighting against opponents of the same strength is of great benefit to them. Moreover, when facing everyone''s enemies, these two guys are in unison and cooperate very well. Just as he had just killed the Demon King. Murong Yu flew in the void, and the huge divine thought escaped, constantly searching for nearby spiritual veins. Along the way, Murong Yu received a few more spiritual veins, although his grade was not high. But the **** dog and the fire-eyed golden ape fought hard all the way, smashing the places they passed by. In the process, they met a demon king again. The strength of this Demon King was terrifying, several times stronger than the two Demon Kings I had encountered before. This time Murong Yu also took action, and finally it took their three nine ox powers to kill the Demon King. Although there are many demon kings in the extreme heaven, the news that Murong Yu has entered the extreme heaven has already spread. However, the extreme sky realm is really vast, and even if these demon kings get the news, they will not be able to rush over at the same time. Moreover, as Murong Yu''s three deepened, some Demon Kings had already staggered with them. After half a month, Murong Yu had ten more Ninth-Rank spirit veins in his hands. With the addition of the original Ninth-Rank Spirit Vein, Murong Yu already has eleven Ninth-Rank Spirit Veins! With eleven nine-tier spirit veins, Murong Yu is definitely a rich man in the world of cultivation! Even if it is the ten major sects, it is nothing more than that. In addition, Murong Yu has a hundred eighth-rank spirit veins, and a five-hundred seventh-rank spirit veins. As for the spirit veins of other grades, there are countless, reaching tens of thousands! If only talking about spiritual veins, Murong Yu is almost the richest person in the realm of cultivation. Of course, this is not absolute. After all, the ten sects have such a profound background, and there has never been a shortage of rich people in the cultivation world. After all, Murong Yu is not the core figure of the ten schools, and he has no idea what these schools have. However, so many spirit veins are enough for one hundred thousand members of Chaos to spend a long time. "Golden Ape, you are a monster in the extreme heaven, do you know what remains in the extreme heaven?" Murong Yu stopped and asked. The Fire-Eyed Golden Ape pondered for a while, then shook his head and said, "There are relics in the extreme heaven. But after so many years, those valuable relics have long been divided by many demon kings." Many demon kings are also interested in the ruins, which is normal. After all, monsters cannot refine weapons, and they also need various magic weapons. And those who have entered the extreme heaven realm in the cultivation world can occasionally discover some ruins. I am afraid that those ruins are invisible to the demon king, or they have already taken away the more valuable things in the ruins. "Part of the relics have been taken away, and some of the relics were occupied by certain demon kings to become their cave mansion." The fire-eyed golden ape said with a deep voice. "However, I know a place, which is said to be a ruin. But it is a forbidden place in the extreme heaven. For countless years, no Demon King has dared to set foot in it." "Forbidden land?" Murong Yu frowned slightly. The so-called forbidden land must be very dangerous inside. But at the same time, there are countless wealth and opportunities in the forbidden land. After a while, Murong Yu looked at the fire-eyed golden ape and said, "Where is the forbidden area? Lead the way." "But it''s very dangerous there, us." "Wang! What are you talking about, asking you to lead the way, you lead the way, believe it or not, I ate you." The **** dog yelled very uncomfortably. The Fire-Eyed Golden Ape gritted his teeth, and his eyes also showed a crazy look: "If this is the case, then we will go to the forbidden area. To be honest, I have long wanted to break into the forbidden area." Seeing the crazy color in the eyes of the fire-eyed golden ape, Murong Yu not only shook his head. The so-called gathering of things together, apart from him, neither the **** dog nor the fire-eyed golden ape seems to be the master of peace, but the master of madness. Chapter 276： Forbidden place The extreme heaven forbidden land is not in the deepest part of the extreme heaven. In fact, even if they are native demon kings such as the Fire Eye Golden Ape, they don''t know where the deepest part of the extreme heaven is, how deep the deepest part is, and what is the danger. Because, the deeper the polar sky realm, the stronger the crisis. Even though it was the Demon King, he didn''t dare to go too deep. Therefore, no one knows the depths of the extreme sky realm. And the extreme heaven forbidden land mentioned by the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape was not far from them. Leading the way by the fire-eyed golden ape, Murong Yu''s two unfolded figures flew towards the forbidden ground of the extreme heaven. Shortly after they left, the void shattered, and several figures appeared directly above Murong Yu''s original location. These are the Demon Kings of the Extreme Heaven Realm. At this time, dozens of Demon Kings have gathered together. "They passed towards the holy land. It must be the **** fire-eyed golden ape." A demon king said angrily. "Chasing, killing them, absolutely can''t let them enter the Holy Land." Another holy king let out a murderous roar, and jumped into the air first, chasing him in the direction where Murong Yu and the three left. The reason why they found Murong Yu so easily was really because the place where Murong Yu passed by was in a mess. Murong Yu would never let go of them whenever they encountered spiritual veins or various treasures of heaven and earth. Therefore, along the way, the ground was very messy, as long as a blind man saw it, he knew that Murong Yu had gone in this direction. The speed of the many demon kings was chasing all the way, but they couldn''t catch up with Murong Yu. Seeing them getting closer and closer to the forbidden ground. Finally, before approaching the forbidden ground, a demon king caught up with Murong Yu''s three. Although Murong Yu''s three speeds were not slow, it took a lot of time to collect spirit veins along the way. However, the many demon kings who came from behind were chasing them all the way, without stopping, they were naturally overtaken by them. However, what made these demon kings even more angry was that they found several places of great wars along the way. The earth bounced to pieces, and the breath of terrifying power remained in place. Obviously, more than one Demon King was killed. Moreover, with the methods of these demon kings, it is easy to restore the situation of the war at that time. What angered them was that whenever a demon king was killed by Murong Yu and the others, the **** dog would eat the body of the demon king. A demon king who was killed by someone with inadequate strength can only blame himself for not being strong enough. Even if these demon kings find out, they won''t be very angry. But Murong Yu not only killed these demon kings, but finally ate them. This is definitely an insult to their demon king! Insult the dignity of their demon king. "Fire-Eyed Golden Ape, stop for us!" The many demon kings roared, teleporting directly one by one and rushed up. During this process, one by one reached out their big hands and directly attacked the three of Murong Yu. Especially the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape, at least two-thirds of the dozens of demon kings that shot directly at it. Let it change its complexion. "Thousands of miles away is the forbidden land." The Fire-Eyed Golden Ape said in a deep voice, then spread out and flew forward towards the convenience. Among the latter demon kings, the weakest one is a bit stronger than it. With dozens of demon kings stronger than it, the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape had no plans to fight them. The same is true for Murong Yu and the **** dog. "You guys, you have the ability to follow the uncle Tengu into the forbidden area." While the tengu burst into foul language, it usually flew forward quickly. "Fire-Eyed Golden Ape, you traitor! Even if you bring humans into the Holy Land, you will be the enemy of all the Demon Kings in our Extreme Heaven Realm." A demon king roared in anger. The distance of tens of thousands of miles is just a momentary effort for a powerhouse of their level. Huh! Huh! Huh! Murong Yu and the three rushed straight into the forbidden area like three meteors. And perhaps because this is the relationship between the Extreme Heaven Realm Holy Land, the demon kings who came from behind did not dare to enter. Even the power they played was taken back by them. Obviously, this is not only a forbidden place, but also a holy place. A holy place they dare not offend. "Fire-Eyed Golden Ape, you are dead, you''d better never come out in the Holy Land. Otherwise, you will definitely die." Many Demon Kings stood outside the Holy Land, yelling angrily. They all wanted to kill the three Murong Yu. However, this is their holy land, even if they dare to enter it. As for the fire-eyed golden ape? This cargo has already left the extreme heaven realm, and has no attachment to it. The most important thing is that this guy has long wanted to go deep into the Holy Land to find out. Numerous demon kings were shouting and cursing outside the Holy Land, as if they wanted Murong Yu to curse them out. However, the three of Murong Yu didn''t seem to have heard them, and there was no response at all. auzw.com and the movement here also attracted more demon kings. It didn''t take long before hundreds of Demon Kings appeared outside the Holy Land, one by one looking inside the Holy Land with murderous aura. But no one dared to step into the Holy Land. At this time, inside the Holy Land. Murong Yu looked at the fire-eyed golden ape coldly, and the **** dog looked at the fire-eyed golden ape with fierce eyes, drooling. "Golden Retriever Gorilla, what the **** is going on? Isn''t this a forbidden place? How did it become a holy land?" The **** dog looked fierce, and a fire-eyed golden ape rushed to eat it without giving a reasonable explanation. Drop the same. The fire-eyed golden ape swept down in cold sweat: "Listen to my explanation." Murong Yu nodded, he was also a little unhappy now. Anyone who is placed will be upset. But he was not unreasonable, he gave the fire-eyed golden monkey a chance to explain. Ever since, Fire-Eyed Golden Ape told the matter about this forbidden land, which is the so-called holy land. It turns out that this is indeed a holy land, but at the same time it is also a forbidden place. The holy land has existed for a long time, and the legend has it appeared along with the emergence of the extreme heaven. For a long time, passed down from generation to generation, all monster beasts were told that this was their holy land after they were born, and they couldn''t take a half step. "Why here?" Murong Yu did not wrinkle slightly. If a place has no special meaning, it is impossible to become a holy place for no reason. "In the legend, the ancestor of all the monsters in our extreme heaven is buried deep in the holy land, the ancestor of the monsters!" Speaking of this ancestor, the face of the fire-eyed golden ape also showed reverence. After all, they are the ancestors of others, and they must be respected. "Your Demon Ancestor of the Extreme Heaven Realm?" Murong Yu frowned slightly: "You said that the Holy Land appeared with the appearance of the Extreme Heaven Realm. Is the Extreme Heaven Realm a secret realm opened up by that Demon Ancestor?" The Fire-Eyed Golden Ape shook his head: "I don''t know. These are just our legends. As for whether there is a demon ancestor in it, I am not sure. Even those demon kings may not know." "Demon ancestor? What level of existence is it?" Hearing that the demon ancestor was buried in the holy ground, the **** dog''s eyes suddenly lighted up. "We call it the Sky Demon Emperor or the Sky Demon God!" Fire-Eyed Golden Ape said with respect. But soon he reacted and saw that he looked at the **** dog murderously and said viciously: "Big black dog, you devour the demon king and I will not stop it. But if you dare to hit the demon clan''s corpse Attention, I will never let you go." The **** dog drooled all over the place, and he rolled his eyes: "It''s just the demon ancestor, and it''s not your ancestor." The Fire-Eyed Golden Ape was angry: "How do you say, the demon ancestor is also the ancestor of our extreme heavenly demon clan! Dead dog, if you dare to make an idea, I will kill you even if you die." The **** dog is a foodie, a food that dares to eat anything. If they encounter the body of the demon ancestor, they will probably swallow it in one bite. The demon ancestor can be regarded as the ancestor of the fire-eyed golden ape, how can it tolerate the **** dog eating the remains of its ancestor? Murong Yu frowned deeply at this time. Heavenly Demon Emperor or Heavenly Demon God. The existence that can be called the emperor is at least the existence of the immortal emperor level in the immortal world. It should be noted that in the fairy world, even if there is the strength of the immortal emperor realm, not everyone with the strength of the immortal emperor dare to be an emperor. Those who dare to claim the emperor must be the super power of the famous side. The sky demon **** is even more terrifying, a god, even the lowest person is countless times stronger than the immortal emperor and his like. If what the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape said is true, then the buried in the Holy Land may be an immortal emperor or a more terrifying existence god! A demon emperor or demon god! If this is the case, as long as they find the tomb of the Heavenly Demon Emperor or the Heavenly Demon God, then their gains will be amazing. After all, the treasure of the immortal emperor or the god, even if it is just a gadget, will have unparalleled terrifying power. Moreover, although this place has existed for countless years, but no demon race dared to take a half step. In other words, this place is equivalent to a ruin that has not been explored. "Well, if your ancestor is really the Heavenly Demon Emperor or Heavenly Demon God, as you said, the **** dog can''t eat it at all." Although the **** dog''s body is extremely powerful, the remains of the immortal emperor, even if only the remains Will also easily kill him. "Golden Ape, since this is the saint emperor of your monster race, you can''t take a half step, why are you bringing us in?" Murong Yu looked at the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape with suspicion. If this guy has any conspiracy, he must be wiped out. Feeling Murong Yu''s murderous intent, the fire-eyed golden ape smiled bitterly and said: "I have absolutely no other meaning. I just heard that the demon ancestor was a very powerful and powerful man before his death. I would have long wanted to get its cultivation technique. I can use its cultivation techniques, and my strength will definitely skyrocket." Murong Yu nodded. Although the Fire Eye Golden Ape also has cultivation techniques, it is not necessarily wise. But the demon ancestor is an immortal emperor or a god, so how simple is it to cultivate? Chapter 277： Headless monster The extreme heaven realm forbidden land, that is, the holy land of all the monster beasts in the extreme heaven realm. The holy land is not very big, about one hundred thousand miles in radius. It''s just that there are clouds and mist lingering here. Looking at it from a distance, the whole holy land is enveloped by a thick cloud, and you can''t see everything inside. Even the Holy Land was flooded with an inexplicable force, which prevented the divine consciousness from entering. It is precisely because of this that the Demon King in the Extreme Heaven Realm can only be anxious outside the Holy Land, but dare not go deep. For a long time, all the monster races have been told that this is a holy land when they are just born, and they absolutely cannot set foot in a holy land. Therefore, even though countless years have passed, no one dared to step into the Holy Land. On the contrary, the monsters are more and more in awe of this holy place. After all, the person buried inside may be his ancestor, the Sky Demon Emperor, or the Sky Demon God. Although everyone knows that there must be various treasures and even the inheritance of the heavenly demon **** in the tomb where the heavenly demon **** is buried. However, in respect of the ancestor, no one dared to enter. Even if someone has an idea, they dare not go in. Otherwise, once discovered, there will be no place for him even though the Extreme Heaven Realm is big. As for the fire-eyed golden ape, this servant also respected his ancestors very much. It was only because of the master of the extreme heavens that he had no longer regarded himself as a monster of the extreme heavens. Although his ancestor may be buried in the Holy Land of the Extreme Heaven Realm, although he still respects this ancestor. But unlike the monster race outside, he didn''t dare to set foot in the Holy Land. If the demon emperor of the demon race or the demon **** can obtain the inheritance of this ancestor, then he will be even stronger. At that time, he could even destroy the Lord of the Extreme Heaven Realm. Only by inheriting from the ancestors can he have the power to resist. Otherwise, he can only wait to die. Not only him, but the entire Demon King of the Extreme Heaven Realm can only find death. Because it can''t ascend in the extreme heaven. In fact, it is not known whether it will not be able to ascend. Because although these demon kings are powerful, they have never been ascended to the heavens. In other words, as long as a Demon King reaches the realm of ascension, he will die inexplicably. So for a long time, there has never been a soaring powerhouse in the extreme heaven realm. Obviously, it''s not that these monster races can''t ascend, but someone obliterated these people. As long as the strength of a monster race reaches a certain level, it will be obliterated. "It''s unforgivable that the **** of the fire-eyed golden ape brought outsiders into the holy land! It''s really damn, **** it!" Many demon kings said murderously. "You deserve to die if you trespass in the Holy Land. We should catch them and kill them. Otherwise, if you disturb the ancestors, then you really deserve to die." Another Demon King said in a deep voice. "No one can trespass into the forbidden land, otherwise only death! Even we can''t enter the holy land." A demon king coldly glanced at the surrounding demon kings, and said coldly. The thoughts of these demon kings are obvious. They just want to enter the holy land and obtain the treasures left by the demon ancestors and even the inheritance of the ancestors. In normal times, many demon kings have this mindset. But no one dared to go in. If you can take this opportunity to enter the Holy Land, these Demon Kings will definitely rush in impatiently. "However, the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape went in. Should they just let them in? If the ancestor''s body is lost, we will die." Some Demon King said unwillingly. "The Holy Land is only this big, unless the Fire-Eyed Golden Apes stay in the Holy Land all their lives. Otherwise, once they come out, they will be killed!" There is a Demon King who wants to encourage everyone to enter the Holy Land, but there is a Demon King who doesn''t allow it. In the end, no Demon King dared to enter the Holy Land, but just scattered around and guarded the Holy Land. Once Murong Yu and others are found, kill them immediately. At this time, the three Murong Yu had already penetrated into the Holy Land. "Golden Ape, is this really a holy land? Is your ancestor buried?" Murong Yu cautiously looked around. In his mind, if this is really the tomb of the demon ancestor, then this place must be full of crises. However, they entered this way, but there was no danger. Moreover, because this is the relationship between the Holy Land of the Demon Race in the Extreme Sky Realm, there is no demon race. Some are just ordinary beasts, such as tigers and leopards, which are not threatening at all. The Fire-Eyed Golden Ape was also full of doubts. This is the first time he has entered the Holy Land, and what he heard from before said that the Holy Land is full of dangers and murderous opportunities everywhere. Now that I think about it, it might be a fake news made up because I don''t want the monsters to chase the holy land. It is best if there is no danger, and Murong Yu and the three people gradually deepen along the way. However, the quieter the Holy Land, the more disturbed Murong Yu and the three people. It''s too quiet, it''s too weird, quiet and terrible. "Wow!" Suddenly, the **** dog yelled suddenly, and saw him suddenly turning around to look at the jungle next to him, the dog''s hair heels erected, and a vigilant look appeared in his eyes. Almost at the same time, Murong Yu also felt cold in his heart, and a dangerous feeling passed from the side, making him feel creepy. The Fire-Eyed Golden Ape even more simply, hit the jungle on the side with a stick. boom! After the loud noise, the forest hundreds of miles ahead was shattered by him with a stick, turning it into a vacuum zone. auzw.com Its just that there is nothing ahead. The expressions of the three of Murong Yu''s faces changed slightly. At the same time, they seemed to feel receptive, and at the same time turned their heads to look at another ordinary jungle. The feeling of being like a man on the back rose again in their hearts. "Who is it? Sneaky, get out of me." The **** dog yelled, then patted a paw, smashing the jungle in front of it. What shocked them was that there was still nothing in front of them. "Aren''t we too suspicious?" Murong Yu and the three cast a glance at each other, and exchanged their eyes. It''s just that when they thought they were suspicious, and there was nothing nearby, the feeling of being like a man''s back reappeared in their hearts. The three of Murong Yu looked at each other, then turned around and shot at the same time. Boom A terrifying force burst out, and the jungles near them were all shattered, and a large vacuum area about hundreds of miles in size appeared. But, still nothing was found. But their kind of feeling like a light on the back has not disappeared. "Master, absolute master." Murong Yu''s face suddenly became gloomy. The feeling of being like a man on the back is very uncomfortable. It is their induction as a strong person. In other words, there is a very terrifying strong man who has been watching them near them. This strong Xeon even made them unable to discover. "Is this the Lord of the Extreme Heaven Realm?" Murong Yu and the three looked at each other, and they all saw the horror in each other''s eyes. The strength of the three of them didn''t even feel that way against the last immortal. This strong man had already shocked them before he even appeared. If this person is not pretending to be mysterious, then he is really strong. Murong Yu secretly contacted Hetu Luoshu, and found that he had not lost contact with Hetu Luoshu, so he was relieved. As long as he can still contact Hetu Luoshu, even if the immortal comes, he will not be afraid. Of course, if it''s not necessary, Murong Yu doesn''t want to just run away like a tortoise. After all, no one wants to escape. However, if the enemy is too strong, there is no way to escape. But if the enemy is too strong, it seems that Hetu Luoshu is not particularly safe. Murong Yu especially remembered that after killing Ma Tianyun not long ago, the attack of the protector of Ma Tianyun was able to enter the Hetu Luoshu, almost maiming the three of them. "Wow! Wow! Wow!" The **** dog kept barking, very upset. Murong Yu was upset and kicked the **** dog away. boom! Wang! However, the moment the **** dog was kicked out, the **** dog uttered a scream. Then, the **** dog flew back faster than when it kicked out. "Guri, which **** attacked Uncle Tengu?" The Tengu''s mouth was dirty, but his voice was full of anger and killing. Murong Yu was annoyed, and when he was about to yell at the **** dog, he turned around suddenly if he felt something. At this time, the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape also turned around and looked forward. "What the **** is this?" The fire-eyed golden ape screamed, and the golden hairs all over his body suddenly exploded. Even Murong Yu felt the creeps at this time. Ahead, a demon clan was standing dozens of meters away from them. This is an unfamiliar monster clan, this is not what makes them creepy. What makes their creeps is, when did this monster appear? They don''t feel it at all. Even teleportation would have power fluctuations. With the strength of Murong Yu''s trio, if someone teleported over, they would definitely not be able to hide it. It''s just that this monster beast appeared there out of thin air. In addition, what makes them feel the creeps is that this monster race has no head! A monster race without a head seemed to appear behind them out of thin air. Even though they are powerful, they feel the creeps, like a thorny back. "Uncle Tengu''s painful death. Uncle Tengu''s bones are broken. This headless monster is a terrifying power." The **** dog pouted and walked up, but it turned out that it was one of his backs. The leg bone was broken. Murong Yu was surprised, the **** dog''s body was as strong as an immortal weapon. And this headless demon race was able to break the leg bones of the **** dog in one fell swoop, one can imagine how terrifying his strength is! Moreover, Murong Yu felt that it was this headless demon clan that gave him the feeling of being like a man on his back. "No head, no breath of life. This is clearly a dead body! Is he resurrected?" said the **** dog, the more he said it, the more horrible he felt. In the end, even his dog''s hair was erected, extremely hideous. Chapter 278： Headless Demon Race A headless monster clan, a monster clan that has been dead for a long time, a monster clan that didn''t have any vitality but gave Murong Yu the three people a sense of danger. The Yaozu has no head and is dead. But it is very dangerous. One person and two beasts have no doubts about the power of this headless demon clan. For a while, all three of them looked at this headless monster race with solemn expressions. The headless demon clan just stood there quietly, because he had no head, so he couldn''t see his appearance. But at this moment, Murong Yu and the three people felt as if they were being stared at by the headless monster race. Yes, the headless monster clan seems to be staring at them. Very weird. Looking at the headless monster clan, Murong Yu felt a similar feeling in his heart. Especially remember that when he entered the extreme heaven for the first time, he and You Mengqing and others broke into a ruin. At that time, there was a similar mummy in that ruin! Eight mummies without any life, just different from this headless demon race, those mummies are humans, while the headless mummies in front of them are demon races. Moreover, his strength was much stronger than those mummies Murong Yu had encountered. Although those corpses were strong at the time, Murong Yu''s strength was not strong. But in the end, he killed one, and he collected seven of them into the Hetu Luoshu world, and at this time they were still in the Hetu Luoshu. However, the headless mummy in front of him was too powerful, causing Murong Yu to feel a very strong sense of danger. The probe hand was on the **** dog, and the tree of life in Murong Yu''s body began to continuously transmit a stream of life like an ocean, which was transmitted to the **** dog through Murong Yu''s hand. Obtaining the extremely terrifying life force, the broken leg bone of the **** dog quickly healed. It didn''t take long for it to fully recover. "This headless demon clan is powerful, and the flesh must be terrifying, so be careful." Murong Yu retracted his hand and looked at the headless demon clan and said in a deep voice. With the Qiankun Bow and the Qiankun Yin-Yang Ding, especially the Yin-Yang Fire of the Qiankun Yin-Yang Ding, Murong Yu didn''t worry that he would not be able to kill this headless monster race. However, the strength of the headless monster clan is too strong, this battle must be very tragic. "With the existence of the headless monster race, the Saint Emperor is safer than any restrained array guardianship." The fire-eyed golden ape licked his lips and said in a low voice. According to legend, there have been crises in the Holy Land. But Murong Yu''s three came all the way without encountering any danger. Originally, they thought that there was no danger in the Holy Land, but they didn''t expect it, but they had never encountered it. "kill!" Murong Yu yelled violently and immediately printed the Donkey Kong wheel seal. I saw a huge handprint like a sacred mountain appearing above the head of the headless demon race out of thin air, containing the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth and quickly suppressed it. At almost the same time, the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape was also smashed with a stick. As for the **** dog, it just patted it out. But he didn''t dare to swallow it directly. The headless demon clan is very powerful, after devouring and refining him, his strength will undoubtedly increase. However, the headless monster clan was too weird, but he didn''t dare to swallow it. If the headless monster clan broke out in his body, he would definitely be a tragedy. Seeing the attack of Murong Yu''s trio, the headless monster clan sneered. The headless monster race has no head at all, and he can''t see his face at all. But the three of Murong Yu seemed to see him sneer, very strange and creepy. He punched it and hit the golden stick of the fire-eyed golden ape. boom! After the loud noise, the fire-eyed golden ape roared, and the golden stick in his hand was directly smashed out. At the same time, a huge force came, and the fire-eyed golden ape was immediately knocked out. The terrible power erupted, and the void and the earth within a hundred miles of the tremor burst to pieces. It''s terrible. Just one punch smashed the fire-eyed golden ape''s attack! But the attack of the headless monster race did not stop. I saw that he was still standing there and did not make any movements. The big furry hand was retracted and punched out against the suppressed Donkey Kong wheel seal. With a loud bang, the Donkey Kong wheel seal containing the terrifying power suddenly burst open! But the headless demon race did not even shake their figure. After the big hand that blasted out with a punch that shattered the Donkey Kong wheel mark, it slammed into the void! It smashed a piece of heaven and earth, and slammed down the dog paws photographed by the **** dog. The **** dog uttered a scream, and the whole person was shot and flew out. Three punches! With just three punches, Murong Yu''s three attacks were smashed, and even the fire-eyed golden ape and the **** dog were shocked and slightly injured. Only Murong Yu was not injured. Murong Yu felt awe-inspiring, and once again overestimated the strength of this headless monster clan. But this is not a good thing. The stronger the headless monster clan is, the more dangerous they are. A crisis suddenly flashed in Murong Yu''s heart. At the same time, the headless monster clan turned fiercely, seeming to look at Murong Yu. At the same time, the hairy big hands of the headless demon clan had already smashed into the void, and bombarded Murong Yu quickly and incomparably. auzw.com Murong Yu was shocked, his figure shook, he stepped on the Bing Zi Jue, raised his speed to the limit, and retreated back. It''s just that the speed of the headless monster clan is terrifying. In an instant, his huge fist bombarded Murong Yu''s body. Even though his fist hadn''t hit Murong Yu''s body yet, Murong Yu''s skin that had been squeezed by that terrible force was sore, the pores oozing blood, and the bones creaked. Murong Yu absolutely believed that if he was bombarded by him, even if he was already a body comparable to an immortal weapon, he would definitely not be able to withstand such a terrifying power, and would burst on the spot. It may even be blasted into hundreds of millions of pieces. By then, even if the tree of life''s repair ability is billions of times stronger, it will not be able to save itself. boom! When Murong Yu''s thoughts moved, a purple glow burst out of his body for the first time, covering him. At the same time, his body was even shrouded by a scroll. And there is an ancient cauldron rotating in the void above his head, and a yin and yang fire hung down to protect him inside and firmly protect it. Boom! Just as Murong Yu sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu, Qiankun Yinyang Ding and Zishouxianyi, the huge fist of the headless demon race had bombarded him, and he didn''t even have time to fight back. Roar! The fire of Yin and Yang was on the outermost part of Murong Yu, and was the first to be directly bombarded by the headless monster clan. While touching the yin and yang fire, the headless demon clan suddenly let out a painful roar. At this moment, Murong Yu saw the hair on the big hands of the headless demon tribe burned out instantly. Even the big hands of the headless monster clan seemed to have been burned. The headless demon clan roared. I saw his fist, and a dazzling and terrifying divine light burst out of his arm. As soon as the divine light appeared, Murong Yu saw that the fist of the headless demon clan had already broken through the barriers of Yin and Yang Fire, and fiercely bombarded the Hetu Luoshu. Under attack, Hetu Luoshu suddenly burst out a dazzling divine light, covering Murong Yu''s whole body. At the same time, it seems that Yin and Yang Fire also poses a fatal threat to the headless monster race. The fists of the headless demon tribe only bombarded Hetu Luoshu, but they did not continue to bombard forward. Instead, they took it back. puff! Murong Yu spouted blood, and his whole body was blown out, and he was blown away thousands of miles away. Within one round, Murong Yu''s three had already been created! It was not the opponent of this headless monster clan at all. The strength of this headless demon clan is already comparable to that of Ma Tianyun''s protector. How can such a powerful man with terrifying strength fight against? However, what made Murong Yu a little relieved was that Yin and Yang fire could still hurt this headless monster race. Moreover, the headless monster clan seems to be a little afraid of Yin and Yang fire. While Murong Yu started his hand, outside the Holy Land, countless Demon Kings suddenly felt a monstrous breath of terror spreading from the Holy Land. That powerful aura is so terrifying that their souls tremble. It was a powerful breath that they couldn''t raise their minds of resistance. Although no one knew what happened in the Holy Land, they all knew that Murong Yu and the three were in danger. In the Holy Land, an incomparably powerful man has already confronted them. "What a terrifying aura! Even though it has been so long, I still feel a sense of fear." A Demon King said with shocked thoughts in his heart. In fact, not only this Demon King felt this way, but even other Demon Kings felt similar. "Fire-eyed Golden Ape and they are dead." After feeling this terrifying aura, all the Demon Kings couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. I didn''t know if it was because of Murong Yu''s three deaths or because the three of them died and couldn''t get the inheritance of the demon ancestor, and he was relieved. Or maybe they were relieved because they didn''t rush into the holy land without encountering the terrifying strong man. After blasting Murong Yu with a punch, the headless demon clan stood in place and did not immediately act, it seemed to be thinking. Murong Yu stood up and looked at the headless demon clan coldly. At this moment, he felt a strange and creepy feeling in his heart. He felt the headless demon king seemed to be looking at himself. The feeling of being like a man on his back grew stronger. Suddenly, the headless monster race suddenly turned around and faced the direction like a **** dog. Immediately, I saw him stepping forward, and he appeared in front of the **** dog after several thousand miles. At the same time, he reached out with his big hand, and quickly caught the **** dog. "Wow, your uncle, the fire-eyed golden ape is your relative. Why don''t you go to him and find me." The **** dog was startled and barked strangely. The speed of unfolding moved quickly towards the distance. go with. He was completely afraid of this headless monster race. Even if the three of them add up, they are not the opponent of this headless monster clan. "Dead dog, you are also a monster, you are also his relatives, and you are closer to him." Seeing the headless monster race chasing the **** dog, the fire-eyed golden ape couldn''t help laughing. However, the movements of him and Murong Yu were not slow, they had already started to catch up. Chapter 279： Tomb Rumbling The headless demon clan shot a big hand, covering hundreds of miles of the sky, and quickly suppressed it. The power of horror came out, and the void collapsed one by one. But the **** dog kept barking strangely, unfolding at the fastest speed, and flew toward the front. The **** dog at this time did not have the courage to fight the headless monster clan at all. After all, this headless monster race is much stronger than him. Killed the three of them in one round and joined forces. How terrifying is this strength? "Wow, why do you always chase me as a dog day? The fire-eyed golden ape is also your relative." The **** dog said in tears as he ran. Murong Yu laughed out loud, especially the fire-eyed golden ape laughed extremely happily: "Big black dog, you have done too much at a loss, so this headless demon clan just came to you." "If Wang Wangwang is killed, the two of you will not be better. Don''t kill this headless demon race." The **** dog said anxiously. "Dead dog, just run away. It''s best to lead this headless monster clan away so that we two can explore the holy land." The fire-eyed golden ape laughed and said. However, even though he said that, he was dissatisfied with his shots. He kept picking up the golden stick and smashed it at the headless monster race. However, their speed is very fast, it is difficult to attack the headless monster race. Moreover, even if it attacked the headless monster clan, it was knocked out with a punch. I don''t know why, but the headless demon tribe just spotted the **** dog. It seemed that the **** dog had an enemy with him. And Murong Yu had already sacrificed the Universe Yin and Yang Ding, descending from the sky, killing the headless monster race. But the headless demon clan also knows the horror of the Yin-Yang Fire in the Universe Yin-Yang Ding. Often when he saw Qiankun Yin-Yang Ding suppressed, he blasted out a wave of violent power to blast the Qiankun Yin-Yang Ding away, and did not give Qiankun Yin-Yang Ding a chance to get close. In this way, even though the yin and yang fire of the universe yin and yang can burn all over the world, it just cannot harm the headless monster race. "Big black dog, don''t run outside of the holy land. There must be a large number of demon kings guarding outside. If you run out, it is no different from seeking death." Seeing the **** dog flying away from the holy land, Murong Yu Suddenly he reminded him. "Why didn''t Wang Wangwang say it earlier? It can''t be done outside, do you want to run to the depths of the Holy Land? That''s also looking for death." The **** dog barked, very upset. Boom. The headless demon clan patted it with a big hand, and photographed a big mountain into powder. Although it didn''t directly hit the **** dog, the aftermath of power knocked the **** dog away. The **** dog was knocked out far away like a kite with a broken line, and stopped after breaking a mountain. "Damn, can you let me catch my breath." The **** dog had just stabilized his figure, and when he saw the headless monster clan continue to chase and kill him, he immediately made a strange cry. Then he rose into the air and continued to fly away towards the distance. "It''s not a way to go down like this. There is no way for the headless monster clan." After Qiankun Yinyang Cauldron was shaken out again, Murong Yu suddenly became anxious. Although it now seems that the **** dog will not be overtaken by the headless monster clan. But over time, the **** dog becomes more and more dangerous. Murong Yu didn''t want to see the **** dog being killed. "It can only be done for the present." Murong Yu frowned slightly, and then he disappeared in place. At the same time, the fire-eyed golden ape also disappeared. Huh! The **** dog was flying between, but suddenly found that a big hand appeared in the void above his head and grabbed it. The **** dog was taken aback, instinctively, he patted it with a paw. At the same time, Wang Wang''s stranger screamed: "Why is there another one? Dead, this is dead." "The **** dog resisted, it was me." Murong Yu''s voice came. The **** dog was taken aback for a moment, and at the same time withdrew the attack. With a scream, Murong Yu grabbed the **** dog with his big hands, and then the **** dog disappeared. The headless monster clan was furious, and there was a dull sound in his chest, and then he reached out with his big hand, broke the void directly, entered the depths of the void, and quickly grabbed the place where the **** dog disappeared. After Murong Yu grabbed the **** dog Ruhe Tu Luoshu, his thoughts disappeared in place. At the moment Hetu Luoshu disappeared, the big hands of the headless monster clan appeared in the void where Hetu Luoshu was before. The headless monster clan''s big hand slammed, and the terrifying power burst out suddenly. Boom! After the shocking noise, the void there was directly caught and exploded! The terrifying power erupted, and the void within a thousand miles suddenly collapsed. But they didn''t see Murong Yu and others. Seeing the **** dog disappeared unexpectedly, the headless monster race was furious, and dull and low roars continued to spread from his chest. The headless demon clan began to dispel the divine power, and bursts of terrifying force continued. The world collapsed, the void collapsed, and the earth sank. On the other side of the Holy Land, He Tu Luo Shu was hidden in the void, but the three Murong Yu in the He Tu Luo Shu were panting. "Fortunately, I realized that I have lost a lot of formations here, otherwise I can only leave this holy land." Murong Yu wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said. auzw.com This headless monster race is really terrifying. The strength is absolutely comparable to that of Ma Tianyun''s protector. With a punch, the sky broke and the earth shattered, and the three of Murong Yu were directly shaken and wounded! If it hadn''t just looked for the **** dog, and the speed of the **** dog was not slow, otherwise Murong Yu and the three would definitely be in tragedy. Of course, it''s also fortunate that Murong Yu has the **** of Hetu Luoshu. Otherwise, if other people come in here, there will be no way to survive. Even if it is a half-step immortal, I am afraid that this headless demon clan cannot easily be killed. After all, this monster is already a dead body. And the corpse is very powerful, even if the half-step fairy wants to kill him, it''s impossible. Because they discovered that Murong Yu and the three had disappeared out of thin air, the headless demon clan was greatly furious, and directly bounced the heaven and earth to pieces. After a long time, the terror fluctuations there gradually dissipated. It must be the headless monster clan who went back after venting. "Let''s go to the grave of the Heavenly Demon God." Murong Yu groaned, then walked towards the center of the holy land. However, they did not leave Hetu Luoshu. "The front should be the tomb of the Heavenly Demon God." Through the Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu and the three saw a huge tomb as high as a thousand miles in front. Such a huge tomb, and standing in the holy ground, besides the tomb of the heavenly demon god, I really can''t imagine who else is buried here? "Wang, my shit, that headless monster is on the top of the tomb." The **** dog suddenly gave a strange cry and said angrily. Murong Yu and the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape looked towards the top of the tomb, and then they saw the headless demon race standing straight on the top of the tomb, motionless. "Sure enough, it is the monster clan guarding the tomb of the demon god." "Don''t worry about him, we are in Hetu Luoshu, as long as he doesn''t go out, he won''t find it. Let''s look for it to see if there is an entrance to the tomb of the demon god." While speaking, Murong Yu had already controlled Hetu Luoshu and slowly approached the tomb of the Heavenly Demon God. "Wang! He is here." The **** dog suddenly yelled, and the dog''s hair all over his body instantly stood up, extremely hideous. Murong Yu and Fire-Eyed Golden Ape were taken aback and looked over. It was discovered that the headless demon race who had stood upright on the top of the tomb had already turned around at this time, facing them in this direction. Creepy! Even faintly, Murong Yu seemed to see the eyes of the headless monster clan, which made him startled in a cold sweat. Immediately, Murong Yu stabilized Hetu Luoshu and stopped moving. The headless monster clan still stared at Murong Yu''s side, and he turned his head again after a long time. "What is the origin of this headless monster race? Even the Hetu Luoshu hidden in the void can be discovered?" Murong Yu was surprised. First, Ma Tianyun''s guardian directly attacked and entered the Hetu Luoshu. The existing headless demon clan discovered the Hetu Luoshu hidden in the void. This shattered Murong Yu''s thought that Hetu Luoshu was absolutely safe before. It is not absolutely safe to hide in Hetu Luoshu. Perhaps it is also related to your own strength! Now his strength is not strong, he can''t play the true power of Hetu Luoshu, so people who are stronger than their own can feel the existence of Hetu Luoshu. If their own strength is strong, these people may not find the existence of Hetu Luoshu. After all, it was Murong Yu''s lack of strength. The strength is not strong, even if there is a peerless fetish, it can''t exert its power. The headless demon clan could vaguely feel the existence of Hetu Luoshu, so Murong Yu''s idea of ??trying to find the entrance of the tomb near the tomb of the demon **** fell through. Just leave the Holy Land like this? It was impossible. They tried their best to enter here, and they were only one step away from entering the tomb of the Heavenly Demon God. If they left here, they would be very unwilling. "I can only do it slowly." Murong Yu thought depressed. He began to slowly move Hetu Luoshu. Worried about being discovered by the headless monster clan, Murong Yu not only moved slowly, but also stopped after moving for a certain distance. As a result, it took him half a month after he circled the huge tomb. "No entrance? How is it possible?" After turning around, he did not find the entrance to the tomb of the Heavenly Demon God. This caused them to be hit hard. "Is it hidden by the formation or restriction?" Murong Yu pondered. "The headless demon clan has been standing on the top of the tomb without leaving. Is the entrance to the tomb right there?" Huoyan Golden Ape said suddenly. Chapter 280： Sky Monster God Mural On the top of the tomb of the Heavenly Demon God, the extremely powerful headless demon clan still stood on the spot, with a straight body, protecting the tomb of the Heavenly Demon God like a loyal guard. At this time, after a long period of time, the careful Murong Yu finally controlled Hetu Luoshu to appear near the headless monster clan. However, he has been hiding in the void for three days. In the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu, the **** dog, and the fire-eyed golden ape all looked at the headless monster clan outside through the Hetu Luoshu. "He didn''t find us? Wang! I really want to eat him." The **** dog yelled uncomfortably. Since they appeared here three days ago, this headless demon clan seems to have spotted them, and turned around to face them in this direction. This move of the headless demon clan made Murong Yu more cautious, and he dared not change anything. Who knows if a strong man of this level can attack Hetu Luoshu? With Murong Yu''s current strength, he could not inspire even greater power in Hetu Luoshu. If Hetu Luoshu is attacked, the force of terror may shake many members of Chaos to death. Therefore, he must remain vigilant at all times. Otherwise, the consequences are unpredictable. "Are we being too careful? This guy has no head at all, and is dead. It''s impossible for him to see us, right?" Fire-Eyed Golden Ape said in a hesitant tone. "Why don''t you go out and see if he can find you?" The **** dog said with a wicked smile. "Get out!" The Fire-Eyed Golden Ape was furious and almost slammed it down with a stick. "Don''t mess up, in case the headless demon race is disturbed, we will give up all our efforts." Murong Yu frowned slightly. Immediately, the fire-eyed golden ape and the **** dog became quiet. The body of the headless demon race stood straight on top of the grave. And behind him there is a portal-like existence. If it is correct, this portal should be the entrance to the tomb of the Sky Demon God. However, this headless demon clan is always holding hands here, even if Murong Yu and the others discover this portal, they cannot enter. Unless the headless monster race leaves here. Otherwise, as long as Murong Yu moves Hetu Luoshu, the headless monster clan will find out. At that time, Murong Yu would suffer a terrorist attack from the Big Headless Demon Race. "Big black dog, I saw you at a good speed just now, how about you go out and lead this headless demon clan away?" Murong Yu turned to look at the **** dog with a smile on his face. The eyes of the fire-eyed golden ape suddenly lit up, and he looked at the **** dog full of hope. "Wow, barking" the **** dog barked wildly, demanding the head of the stout dog like a rattle: "Your uncle, why didn''t you two go out and lead him away?" The **** dog was very upset, his eyes flickering fiercely at the two Murong Yu. "I can''t speed." Fire-Eyed Golden Ape said immediately. "I can lead away the headless demon clan, but Hetu Luoshu will follow me as soon as I go out, even if you are released. Can you guarantee that you will be able to enter the tomb of the sky demon god?" Murong Yu said in a deep voice. Both the **** dog and the fire-eyed golden ape were silent, and the **** dog opened his mouth. When he wanted to say something, he was interrupted by Murong Yu. "You have seen it before, the **** dog, you are the easiest to attract the hatred of the headless monster race. If you show up, you can definitely lead away this headless monster race. As for the two of us, I''m afraid we won''t lead him away." "Wow! You are discriminating!" The **** dog was very upset, looking at the two Murong Yu fiercely. He was beaten to death and did not want to go out. The scene of being chased and bombarded by the headless demon clan still clearly appeared in his mind, and the power of the headless demon clan had become his shadow. "It would be great if those demon kings had come in." Murong Yu sighed, actually he was not sure whether this portal was really the entrance to the tomb of the Heavenly Demon God. And the most important thing is that even if this headless demon race is led away, once he reacts, he can rush into the tomb of the sky demon god. The tomb of the Tian Yaoshen, that is at least the tomb of an immortal emperor. It might even be a tomb of a god! What kind of existence is God? God is an existence above immortals. The relationship between gods and immortals is like the relationship between immortals and mortals. No one knew if there was any danger in this tomb of the Heavenly Demon God. Once the space inside is sealed off, they cannot enter the Hetu Luoshu. By then, this headless monster clan would be blocked inside, and that would really have to wait to die. Therefore, even if someone diverts this headless monster clan, it is useless, and maybe they will die because of it. It would be better not to go in. It''s just that I and others are right in front of the tomb of the demon gods. It is possible that this is a tomb of a god, even more advanced than the immortal tomb. Maybe there is a divine tool inside? Divine weapons are magic weapons used by gods, and they can definitely kill immortals in seconds. "I can only move slowly." Murong Yu was depressed, so he was about a mile away from the portal behind the headless monster race, Murong Yu began to slowly move Hetu Luoshu. auzw.com Its just that with such a move, one month has passed! It took a full month for Murong Yu and the others to move a distance of one mile. In such a long time, even the snail crawled far more than one mile. Moreover, in this process, Murong Yu''s mind can be improved to the extreme. While moving the Hetu Luoshu, at the same time paying attention to the headless monster clan After a month, Murong Yu was almost exhausted and collapsed. "It''s only one step to enter this portal, but it will take a while." Murong Yu took a deep breath, and then moved Hetu Luoshu cautiously. However, at the moment when he moved, Murong Yu felt that Hetu Luoshu was blocked. "Damn it, there are restrictions!" Murong Yu shouted, and at this moment, the void in front of the Heavenly Demon God''s portal slightly rippled. "Roar!" The headless demon clan instantly discovered that an earth-shattering roar erupted from his chest. At the same time, the terrifying power erupted from him, and the headless demon clan quickly grabbed the Hetu Luoshu with its big hands . "It''s over." Murong Yu''s face paled for a while, and he worked hard for a month, but was blocked by a small restriction. With a thought, Murong Yu was about to leave here at this time, even if he was extremely unwilling, he could only leave. After all, life matters. However, just as he wanted to teleport away, a huge suction force spread from behind the portal. Then Murong Yu and the three people saw the scenery in front of them change. Roar At the very moment, they heard the extremely angry roar of the Headless Demon Race, and even saw the terrifying power of the Headless Demon Race smashing the void near the portal. The scenery in front of them changed, and the headless monster clan disappeared from their sight in the next instant. Entered a strange space. "Where is this place?" The **** dog groaned. At the same time, Murong Yu and Fire-Eyed Golden Ape had already seen clearly that there was a huge hall in front of them. From the Hetuluo book, it can be seen that this hall is almost a hundred miles in size, which is really terrifying. "Is this inside the tomb of the Sky Demon God? Go out and have a look." Huoyan Golden Ape said with excitement. "It may be inside the tomb of the Heavenly Demon God, but the tomb of the Heavenly Demon God is a different space." Murong Yu shook his head, and with a thought, the three of them appeared in the main hall. "Be careful, this is inside the tomb of the Heavenly Demon God, after all, there may be some danger." Murong Yu exhorted, and then looked at the hall. The hall looked very simple, completely inconsistent with a tomb of an immortal emperor, let alone a tomb of a god. Moreover, the entire hall was empty, and there was nothing. "Wang! Golden Retriever Gorilla, why is your portrait printed here?" The **** dog suddenly looked at the wall of the hall and cried out strangely. The Fire-Eyed Golden Ape rolled his eyes, it was impossible. But out of curiosity, he moved closer. At this look, he was suddenly shocked. On the extremely tall walls are murals. The protagonist in the mural is the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape. This is a monster race exactly the same as the fire-eyed golden ape in front of him. The length was exactly the same, but it was definitely not the fire-eyed golden ape in front of him, because this tomb of the heavenly demon **** didn''t know how long it had existed. Obviously, the murals here also have a long history. One wall of the main hall is full of vivid murals. The mural on the entire wall is roughly divided into three parts. Murong Yu walked over and looked at it. This is the story of a fire-eyed golden ape, one by one, depicting the fire-eyed golden ape from birth, one by one, powerful enemies, thrilling battles, and pictures of surviving one by one, are constantly presented to the three of Murong Yu. In front of. Looking at these murals, Murong Yu and the three of them seemed to have dynamic portraits in front of them, as if they had seen how the fire-eyed golden ape in the murals has grown up after many hardships. "This Fire-Eyed Golden Ape is the protagonist of the mural, and this place should be the tomb of the Sky Demon God. So that means that the Sky Demon God may be the ancestor of the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape? Ancestor? If that''s the case, the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape is very likely. Get the inheritance of the Heavenly Demon God!" Murong Yu suddenly thought about this idea in his heart. At the same time, he looked at the fire-eyed golden ape next to him, and found that the fire-eyed golden ape also looked excited. Obviously there are such speculations. "This is, Wang! This fire-eyed golden ape is too terrifying. One person singles out thousands of Demon Kings." The black dog screamed. Murong Yu and Fire-Eyed Golden Ape walked over, only to see that this mural was the penultimate mural in the first part. In the mural, the fire-eyed golden ape is radiant with golden glow and blood, like a god. But beside him are countless demon kings. At the feet of the fire-eyed golden ape, there was a lifeless corpse. Just as the **** dog said, this fire-eyed golden ape is hitting the world with ten thousand enemies Chapter 281： The life of the demon god The Heavenly Demon God gradually grew stronger from an ordinary Demon Race in the realm of cultivation. In the penultimate mural in the first part of the mural, the sky demon **** is bloody, like a demon **** with ten thousand enemies! In fact, the masters faced by the demon gods are more than ten thousand? In addition to those strong monsters, there are many human monks. Almost all of the countless monks were at the level of the Demon King. Looking at this mural, Murong Yu and the three could even imagine how terrifying and violent the battle at that time was. The sky fell apart, the earth sank, blood flowed into rivers. Countless strong men fell and were killed by the sky demon gods. The bigger the sky demon god, the more terrifying, the more warfare, the more courage! In the end, after killing countless strong men, it was the last mural. There was no battle in the last fresco. When he was young, the demon **** stood on top of a mountain, and countless demon kings and even monks crawled under the mountain, expressing surrender. The sky demon **** made all the strong in this world surrender with his own power. They surrendered, and unified the world! "This kind of life is passionate, and such talents are men!" Seeing the Heavenly Demon God going through all sorts of near-death battles from an obscure little demon clan, and finally dominating the world with absolute combat power, Murong Yu''s trio felt blood boiling all over. Monk, especially male monk, who doesn''t want to have absolute strength? Which one doesn''t dominate the world like the demon god? But, who can do it? Looking at the demon god, Murong Yu felt ashamed. Not only in terms of strength, but also in other aspects. The sky demon **** grows from a little demon clan to a super powerhouse who unifies a world, how many dangers have he encountered along the way? Only the danger outlined in the mural made Murong Yu and others thrilled. Moreover, the real experience of the sky demon **** is definitely not just those in the mural. These murals are probably just the tip of the iceberg in all the experiences of the sky demon gods. In the last mural of the first part of the mural, after the Heavenly Demon God unified his world, he did not stay in this world for long, and then tore the void and ascended to the heavens. Originally, Murong Yu thought that after a powerhouse with amazing talents like the Sky Demon God ascended to the heavens, he could fly into the sky. However, when he saw the second part of the mural, which is the fairy world part, Murong Yu was depressed. Almost exactly the same as the first part! Fight, bloody, desperately, and survived! Even in the immortal world, the experience of the sky demon gods is even more thrilling and more dangerous. In the murals, Murong Yu saw that there were many times when the heavenly demon gods had their lives hanging by a thread, almost falling. Fairy giant! I looked at the murals one by one. After seeing the sky demon **** soaring, the battle never stopped. And at the same time, as the strength of the Sky Demon God gets stronger, his enemies are getting stronger and stronger. Enemies all over the world! Murong Yu was speechless. This fire-eyed Golden Ape Sky Demon God is really an existence that can cause trouble even more than him. Wherever you go, there will be battle and blood will flow. "No, these don''t seem to be what the Sky Demon God wants, he seems to be forced." Looking at it, Murong Yu suddenly found something wrong. Although the Heavenly Demon God is powerful, it is impossible to cause trouble all day long. And all this seems to be someone targeting him, wanting to get rid of him. In all this, the sky demon **** is forced to fight, he is really fighting! "What the **** did the Heavenly Demon God do? Even the one who provokes the Immortal Realm has to get rid of him?" Murong Yu pondered. Obviously, those giants in the fairy world did not want the evil existence of the sky demon **** to continue to grow stronger. Perhaps the potential of the Sky Demon God could threaten them? Maybe the sky demon **** has any secret? Nothing is known. In the end, the sky demon gods fought all the way, stepping on the corpses of countless celestial experts to reach the peak of the celestial realm. On this day, the celestial demon gods fought against the major giants in the fairy world. This battle is very difficult, facing countless immortal giants who have been famous for a long time, countless unfathomable existence of immortal emperor level. The sky demon **** is not afraid. The world was broken in this battle, and even one side of the fairy world was broken. The powerful strength of the Sky Demon God finally broke out. Even though he was facing a long-famous immortal emperor-level existence, the Heavenly Demon God still killed an individual and turned his back on his feet, and blood flowed into a river. In this battle, the Heavenly Demon God finally defeated! Countless immortal emperors were directly killed and fallen. In the end, after killing multiple immortal emperor level existences, the Heavenly Demon God became more and more courageous, and finally left safely. From then on, the Sky Demon God became the immortal emperor of the immortal realm, the emperor of the Sky Demon! At this point, the Heavenly Demon Emperor has become a climate. Although the major giants of the fairy world wish to destroy him, they are still powerless. The murals in the fairy world end here. The Sky Demon God finally became the Sky Demon Emperor, a super giant-level existence sitting in the fairy world. It is different from the existence of the genius disciples of other martial arts cultivating to become the immortal emperor level. auzw.com Along the way, the Heavenly Demon God hardly had time to dive in. On this road, he will always be alone! One person, step by step, reached the level of the Sky Demon Emperor! Facing the strangulation of countless giants, he finally relied on his perseverance to become stronger, and finally became famous in the fairy world and broke out of his own world in the fairy world. Why did the giants in the fairy world kill the demon gods? And what''s the secret of the Sky Demon God? Murong Yu didn''t know, because there was no news of this in the murals of the Sky Demon God. But no matter what, the Sky Demon God always relied on his own strength, using his own hands to play out his own world step by step. Such talents are truly powerful, Murong Yu couldn''t help but respect him! In my heart, I admired this sky demon **** very much. The fire-eyed golden ape beside Murong Yu was even more admired. After all, the Sky Demon God is also the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape, but his tribe, his peer. Even the **** dog who had been clamoring to eat the remains of the sky demon **** was silent. Regarding the super power of the Sky Demon God, all they have is respect and no blasphemy. "How did such a strong man fall? In the immortal world, the sky demon gods are almost invincible, so how could they fall?" With perplexity and doubt, Murong Yu came to the third part of the mural. There is only one mural in the third part of the mural. The sky demon **** continued to bathe in blood, with countless corpses lying under his feet. A surge of murderous aura seemed to burst out through the mural, and even Murong Yu could smell the **** smell coming from the mural. "These people are all stronger than those giants in the fairy world. Could it be that the sky demon **** has already ascended to the sky?" Murong Yu was a little shocked. The fairy world is not the highest world plane. And there is a heaven above the immortal world. Heaven is the ultimate destination of all monks. There is the world of God! The sky demon **** has become a god. Those corpses lying at his feet were all gods, and the strength of the sky demon gods could already easily destroy the existence of the gods. Murong Yu''s face was shocked, and he continued to look at the mural. It''s just that, facing these extremely powerful gods, the Heavenly Demon Gods are still so powerful and invincible. But he was also seen injured. Suddenly, a big hand in the void smashed into the sky, and swiftly bombarded the sky demon god. At this moment, Murong Yu''s pupils shrank suddenly, as if feeling the horror of that big hand from the mural, the monstrous and terrifying breath made Murong Yu almost suffocated! Even the face of the sky demon **** in the mural became serious. This shot must be a strong man in the heavens. Even if it is a strong man who can''t be underestimated by the sky demon god. In the mural, the sky demon **** rose up into the sky, facing the big hand that bombarded the void. Vulnerable! In the next screen, the Sky Demon God just rushed up, but was quickly repelled. In the mural, a huge hole was blasted out of the chest of the Heavenly Demon God. The heart was crushed by that big hand! The demon **** was hit hard! It wasn''t the opponent of the heavenly powerhouse who shot at all. Murong Yu continued to look down. A look of panic appeared on the face of the Sky Demon God. This was the first time Murong Yu had seen a look of panic in the Sky Demon God. At this time, the Heavenly Demon God was seriously injured, tore the void with one hand, and escaped. But that big hand still didn''t want to let go of the Sky Demon God, and went straight into the void, trying to kill the Sky Demon God. The mural came to an abrupt end here, and there was no more text. The fresco barb is over, did the sky demon **** just fall? Murong Yu felt a little heavy. Although he has nothing to do with this sky demon god, but out of respect for a strong man, especially the sky demon **** is still a grassroots powerhouse, step by step, until he soars to the heavens, every bit of his power is him. It was only obtained after stepping on the corpses of countless strong men and taking countless blood baths. Such a strong person is respectable. It is also a very regrettable thing that such a strong man has fallen. After all, the Heavenly Demon God is not a wicked person. Although he killed a lot of people, this is the rule of survival in this world. Moreover, those people are all people who want to kill the sky demon gods. Although the sky demon gods kill many people, most of them are just counterattacks. "Does the sky demon **** just fall like this?" The fire-eyed Golden Ape was very heavy. After all, the sky demon **** is his ancestor. He was very happy to have such a powerful ancestor. But in the end, he discovered that his ancestor had been killed. He was naturally unwilling and naturally angry. "The Sky Demon God should not have been killed by that person. Otherwise, where is the tomb of the Sky Demon God?" Murong Yu pondered for a moment and said in a deep voice. The tomb of the sky demon **** is here, here is the world of mortals! At that time, the demon **** was already a god! How could his grave be in the extreme heaven? But what is going on in the extreme heaven? What happened to the master of the extreme sky realm? Many doubts appeared in Murong Yu''s heart, lingering. Chapter 282： The demon **** is still alive? The rise of the heavenly demon gods is a **** storm. Along the way, countless strong men wanted to kill the demon gods. But these enemies, whether they are the weak cultivators of the realm of cultivation, the giants of the immortal world, or the powerhouses of the heavens, have become the stepping stones for the heavenly demon gods to reach the peak. It''s just a pity that the Sky Demon God has fallen after all. The rise is too sudden, the fall is too weird. Many conspiracies are involved. Otherwise, why do so many giants want to kill the demon gods? Could it be that the heavenly demon **** did something angering and complaining? As long as the Sky Demon God is not going to destroy the world, there won''t be so many giants trying to kill him, and even the last two giants in the heavens will take action. It was the existence of that giant in the heaven that killed the heavenly demon gods. It''s just that all of this exists like a mystery. The murals only briefly depict the most important and thrilling battle in the life of the demon god. As for the reason, no one knows. Such a strong man had fallen so, Murong Yu only felt a pity. However, what makes Murong Yu depressed is that he seems to have a special affinity with these fallen powerhouses. During the first experience, Murong Yu found golden bones deep in the forbidden area of ??the Demon Mountain. At the same time, there are one of the nine-character mantras of the word war, as well as the Qiankun bow, the shaking arrow and so on. Not long ago, Murong Yu met the Emperor Jue Xian again, and now there is a Heavenly Demon God. The experiences of these people are almost the same. At least they were at the immortal emperor level, and everyone was chased and killed, and finally fell in the realm of cultivation. "Do I really have a special relationship with these people?" Murong Yu thought helplessly. The worst of these strengths are the existence of the immortal emperor''s level, and being able to be chased down and killed by others means that their enemies are very powerful. Although Murong Yu got their benefits, but at the same time, he also had many more potential enemies. The enemy of the golden skeleton, the enemy of the Immortal Emperor Jue Xian, and even the enemy of the Heavenly Demon God, as long as Murong Yu exposes something related to these super powers in the fairy world, it is afraid that it will cause them to chase down. This is not a good thing. In fact, sometimes it may not be a good thing to get the inheritance of others. After reading the mural, Murong Yu''s trio began to ponder. Soon after, Murong Yu looked at the hall. The entire hall was extremely empty, and apart from these murals, there was even nothing extra. Moreover, the materials used to construct the main hall are just ordinary materials, which are of little value. However, there is a small door behind the main hall, which should lead to another main hall. "Go, let''s go and take a look behind." With that, Murong Yu strode towards the small door. And the **** dog and the fire-eyed golden ape also quickly walked over. Especially the fire-eyed golden ape is particularly passionate. The Sky Demon God was a fire-eyed golden ape just like him, and it was a god-level existence. Although he has fallen, he is still strong. If he can get his inheritance, will it be possible for his fire-eyed golden ape to reach the realm of the sky demon **** one day? Even stronger? The Fire-Eyed Golden Ape has great respect for this ancestor. But it didn''t mean that he didn''t want to get the inheritance of the Sky Demon God. Therefore, he was so fast that he surpassed Murong Yu and was the first to enter the back of the hall. Passing through the portal, behind the hall is also a hall. But this big hall is very small, about the size of a palace in the mortal world. The entire hall was also empty, except for the high platform behind the hall. A wooden coffin was placed on the high platform. "The remains of the Sky Demon God!" Seeing this ordinary wooden coffin, the breathing of Murong Yu''s trio suddenly rose. Even though they have no idea about the demon god, they will be very excited when they see this legendary deity in the parade. But, is this ordinary, featureless coffin really a demon god? After all, the demon **** is also a god! An existence beyond immortality. Even if he was killed, he wouldn''t be so bleak, right? Only use ordinary coffins to bury yourself. "Go and see." Fire-eyed Golden Ape suppressed the excitement in his heart, and jumped onto the high platform first. "Be careful." Murong Yu exhorted and secretly sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu. Once something went wrong, he immediately entered the Hetu Luoshu and left here instantly. The coffin was sealed, and it was impossible to see everything inside the coffin, and it was even impossible to see whether Murong Yu was buried by the Heavenly Demon God. "I''m going to open the coffin." Fire-Eyed Golden Ape took a deep breath, then said with a solemn expression on Murong Yu and the **** dog. Murong Yu nodded, he had already raised his strength to the extreme, and when he found something was wrong, he immediately fled here. "Old ancestor, I''m sorry to disturb your sleep." Fire-eyed Golden Ape said silently in his heart, and then slowly put his hands on the coffin lid. Finally, he gritted his teeth and pushed open the coffin lid hard. Unlike imagined obstacles, the coffin lid was pushed open without any effort. When the coffin lid was slowly pushed open, the fire-eyed golden ape, even Murong Yu and the **** dog couldn''t help but approached, and looked into the coffin. "Bow! Nothing inside!" When they saw the empty coffin, Murong Yu and the three were startled, and the **** dog had already cursed loudly. auzw.com "Let me just say it, it''s impossible for the Heavenly Demon God to be buried in this coffin." Murong Yu couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief when he didn''t see the Sky Demon God in the coffin, but was also a little disappointed. After all, this is the grave of the Heavenly Demon God, but the Heavenly Demon God is not buried here. In other words, this place is not the tomb of the Sky Demon God at all. However, if this is not the tomb of the Heavenly Demon God, what is the matter with the murals outside? If the Sky Demon God is not buried here, where is he? Apart from this, Murong Yu found no other places. Could it be that the corpse of the sky demon has no hands? This is just his clothing mound? Doesn''t even count as a cloak? The faces of Murong Yu''s trio showed disappointment. Even if there is any danger here, as long as it is really the coffin of the sky demon god. However, there is nothing here. Shouldn''t they be disappointed? Especially the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape, this servant is even more disappointed. Originally, he was full of joy thinking that he could see the remains of his ancestors, and even get the inheritance of the heavenly demon gods. It just seems that everything is a dream bubble. With a sigh, the disappointed three were about to leave. But at this moment, an inexplicable force exploded from the coffin and instantly enveloped the three of Murong Yu. The three were shocked, and when they were waiting to react, they were horrified to see that the terrifying force actually engulfed them and engulfed them in the coffin. Unlike what they saw, there seemed to be another space in the seemingly small coffin! The three of them always entered the coffin, and there was no crowding. With a loud bang, the coffin lid was automatically closed. Then the three of them felt dark in front of them, and when they were able to see things again, they were surprised to find that they had actually appeared in another strange space. Just like a room, the space is not large, but there are no furnishings. However, faintly, Murong Yu felt a very subtle, but absolutely powerful force fluctuating in this space. "Tiantian Demon God!" The **** dog suddenly jumped up, his black hair exploded, and he looked forward with horror. On the open space ahead, a fire-eyed golden ape with brilliant golden light was sitting there, closing his eyes and meditating! The same as the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape, but it is much stronger than the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape. The most shocking thing is that this fire-eyed golden ape sitting on the ground has a huge transparent hole in his chest and heart. At this time, there was still fresh blood flowing near the wound. It seems that this wound appeared only recently, and the blood still hasn''t solidified. This fire-eyed golden ape must be the sky demon god. Judging from the mural, the heart of the fire-eyed golden ape was also blown out by the giant in the heavens. Perhaps it was precisely because of this that the Sky Demon God fell. "The Sky Demon God is not dead yet?" Murong Yu and the three were taken aback, because they didn''t feel the breath of death from the sky demon god. But there is no breath of life. "The sky demon god, it should be dead, right?" The three of Murong Yu stood in place, staring at each other without daring to move. "Golden Retriever Gorilla, you are a descendant of the Sky Demon God, go up and take a look." The **** dog''s dog hair was tied up, and the golden ape stabbed the fire eye and said at the same time. The Fire-Eyed Golden Ape didn''t refute this time, but watched the Sky Demon God gritted his teeth fiercely. "I''ll go up and take a look." While speaking, the fire-eyed golden ape was about to step forward. "Be careful." Murong Yu exhorted. "I''m his descendant, even if the Sky Demon God is immortal, shouldn''t it kill me?" Huoyan Golden Ape smiled, but his voice trembled a little. Whoever faces a god-like existence, even if he is dead, is not afraid of it is fake. Moreover, the gap between this strong and theirs is really too big. Murong Yu and others were not even regarded as ants in the eyes of the Heavenly Demon God. If the Sky Demon God did not die, they would be disturbed, would they blow them to death in one breath? Perhaps seeing the same as the fire-eyed golden ape, the Heavenly Demon God would not fight. However, Murong Yu and the **** dog are not fire-eyed golden apes! Of course, these assumptions are based on the fact that the sky demon **** is not dead. But if the Sky Demon God dies, how could his body be desecrated? Just like the golden skeleton in the forbidden area of ??the Demon Mountain, the immortal emperor-level existence has almost been weathered, but it still has that great power. But the corpse of the Sky Demon God is intact, and its strength is ten thousand times stronger than that of the immortal emperor! boom! The Fire-Eyed Golden Ape stepped out, still approaching the Sky Demon God. It was only five steps away from the Sky Demon God. The Sky Demon God took a deep breath and took another step. However, at this moment "Be careful!" Murong Yu, who had been staring at the Sky Demon God, suddenly saw that the Sky Demon God, who had previously closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes when the Fire Eye Golden Ape took the second step! Chapter 283： Sky Demon Tushen "Scam?" At the moment Murong Yu saw the sky demon god''s eyes opened, the fire-eyed golden ape and the **** dog both saw it. The **** dog rolled his eyes in fright, his body trembled, and he turned to run. If there is no way out for this room, I am afraid that the **** dog has already left. Two golden lights shot out from the eyes of the sky demon god, shining the entire room dazzlingly. At the same time, the sky demon **** suddenly raised his hand, and pointed a finger on the center of the eyebrow of the fire-eyed golden ape. In fact, the moment he saw the eyes of the Sky Demon God opened, the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape was also scared to death. Just when he wanted to retreat, he saw the sky demon god''s finger pointing towards him. The fire-eyed golden ape was almost scared to death! There was no time to think about it, and he wanted to retreat violently. However, at this time, there was a terrifying force binding him, and the fingers of the sky demon **** were also very fast, and he could not tolerate his reaction, and it was already on his eyebrows. "I am done." Fire-Eyed Golden Ape only had time to come up with this idea At the same time, Murong Yu and the **** dog had the same thoughts flashing through the hearts of the fire-eyed golden ape. After all, this is a heavenly demon god, that is beyond the existence of immortals. Such existence can blow them into dust even with a single breath. A point on the eyebrows of the fire-eye golden ape, even if the fire-eye golden ape''s strength is tens of thousands of times stronger, it is not the opponent of the sky demon god. However, what makes Murong Yu and the **** dog strange is that the sky demon **** pointed on the eyebrows of the fire-eyed golden ape, but the fire-eyed golden ape did not disappear. "It''s weird." Murong Yu stared at the fire-eyed golden ape and looked at the sky monster god. At this time, the fire-eyed golden ape was originally full of horror, but it has disappeared. On the contrary, his expression has calmed down, even closing his eyes. "Wang! What''s the matter? The golden gorilla is not dead?" The **** dog shook the dog''s head, and looked at the fire-eyed golden ape with puzzled eyes. "Big black dog, silence." Murong Yu said with a look at the **** dog. At this point he had vaguely guessed what had happened. The **** dog looked at the fire-eyed golden ape and the sky demon **** with suspicious eyes. The golden light bursting out of the eyes of the Sky Demon God had disappeared. At this moment, the eyes of the Sky Demon God revolved like a dream. Looking at it from a distance, the eyes of the sky demon gods are like stars on the sky above the sands of the Ganges River, revealing bursts of dreamy light, illusory and impenetrable. Other than that, the sky demon **** is nothing unusual. There is still no breath of life and no breath of life. It is completely a dead body without life! However, the blood in the wound on the chest of the Heavenly Demon God was still so fresh, as if it had just been injured. However, the weird thing is that these blood only appeared in the wound, and there was no blood elsewhere on the body of the sky demon god. Very weird. The **** dog shook his head, put out his big hand and grabbed it at the fire-eyed golden ape. "Big black dog, don''t move." Murong Yu patted the **** dog''s paws and said at the same time: "The fire-eyed golden ape may be receiving the inheritance of the sky demon god, don''t make trouble." "He is accepting the inheritance of the Sky Demon God? Impossible, right?" The **** dog first looked at the fire-eyed golden ape with a look of disbelief, but soon his face collapsed. The sky demon **** and the fire-eyed golden ape are both fire-eyed golden apes, and it is very likely that the fire-eyed golden ape is the descendant of the sky demon god. It is also very possible that the Heavenly Demon God''s inheritance was passed on to the Fire Eye Golden Ape. "Why is the sky demon **** not a tengu?" The **** dog howled in his heart, a little unhappy. But it did not interrupt the inheritance of the fire-eyed golden ape. After all, this is a god''s heritage, not a fairy! If the fire-eyed golden ape really got the inheritance of the sky demon god, then the fire-eyed golden ape''s achievements may be terrifying. Even if it is not as good as the achievements of the Sky Demon God, it is not much different. It is very possible that the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape is another demon god! Moreover, the sky demon **** fell halfway. If he doesn''t fall, with his aptitude, I''m afraid he would be a giant in the heavens, right? It is definitely a good thing to get the inheritance of the Heavenly Demon God. Anyway, the fire-eyed golden ape followed Murong Yu, and Murong Yu naturally hoped that their strength would get stronger. "If you can eat the remains of the Heavenly Demon God, then your own strength will definitely increase?" The **** dog looked at the remains of the Heavenly Demon God with beaming eyes, wondering if he wanted to eat the Heavenly Demon God. But, soon, he was frustrated. What if he is a tengu? What if he can swallow the sky and the earth? He is only in the realm of the Demon King now, and it is very difficult to swallow ordinary immortals, let alone the Heavenly Demon God. He didn''t dare to eat it at all! Moreover, if he dared to eat the sky demon god, not only Murong Yu would not allow it, but the fire-eyed golden ape would fight him desperately. auzw.com After all, as long as the fire-eyed golden ape accepts the inheritance of the sky demon god, then the sky demon **** is his master and his ancestor! He will never allow the remains of the ancestor of Tengu Chita. A series of incomparable messages came from the fingers of the sky demon god, and then continuously entered the mind of the fire-eyed golden ape, and directly became a part of his memory. That''s right, just as Murong Yu had guessed, the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape was accepting the inheritance of the Sky Demon God. The moment the Tian Yaoshen''s finger touched his eyebrows, the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape really thought he was going to die. However, I did not expect that the Heavenly Demon Divine Soldier was not going to kill him, but to inherit it! "It''s so boring, can we leave here first? It''s been a month." The **** dog lay on the ground pretending to be dead. There is no exit here, only a small room, as if trapped, which makes the **** dog very upset. Of course Murong Yu could leave. But now he dare not leave. Who knows if I can enter here again after I leave? If you want to go, you must go with the fire-eyed golden ape. Otherwise, the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape finally got the inheritance of the Sky Demon God, and his strength would surely increase dramatically. If they were separated from the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape in this way, then Murong Yu would lack a powerful expert. However, he did not expect that the inheritance of the Sky Demon God would be so huge, and it has not been completed even after a month. One can imagine how powerful this sky demon **** is. Time passed, and another half month passed. On this day, the Heavenly Demon God finally retracted his hands, closed his eyes again, and restored the appearance of sitting on the ground again. At the same time, the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape also opened his eyes sharply. Two terrifying rays of light burst out from the eyes of the fire-eyed golden ape, and then disappeared. "Golden Retriever Gorilla, have you passed the inheritance?" Seeing this scene, the **** dog immediately awoke from pretending to be dead, jumped up, and ran to the fire-eyed golden ape to ask. Fire-Eyed Golden Ape nodded slightly, then closed his eyes again, and opened his eyes again after a long time. He did not speak, but immediately knelt down in front of the sky demon gods, banged his head three times, and said: "Master, I will help you avenge your grievances! Your enemies, mine will take them Kill them one by one, and then sacrifice in front of you!" "Golden Ape, have you really accepted the inheritance of the Sky Demon God?" After the fire-eyed Golden Ape stood up, Murong Yu asked. The Fire-Eyed Golden Ape nodded and said, "Yes, I have all accepted the master''s inheritance! As long as I take time, I will become stronger!" "What happened to Senior Sky Demon God?" The Fire-Eyed Golden Ape accepted the inheritance of the Sky Demon God, and Murong Yu was very happy. After congratulating the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape, he asked immediately. He had no idea about the inheritance of the Sky Demon God. Not to mention that the inheritance of the Sky Demon God can only be suitable for the Demon Race or even the Fire Eye Golden Ape. Even if Human Race can accept his inheritance, Murong Yu doesn''t need it either. It should be understood that he is a chaotic celestial body, and the only mental method that can be cultivated is the "Chaotic Celestial Record." Although the inheritance of the Heavenly Demon God is powerful, it is still inferior to the Chaos Celestial Body Record. He is now more interested in the Sky Demon God. After all, although some of the deeds of the Sky Demon God are known from the murals, there are too few. After the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape accepted the inheritance of the Sky Demon God, perhaps the original reason for the matter was passed down. "The master''s technique is called Tianyao Tushen. It is a powerful technique created by the monks from the ordinary monster race. It is precisely because of this technique that the master has subsequent achievements." Heavenly Demon Tushen! Self-made exercises. Murong Yu was shocked immediately. It is extremely difficult to create exercises. With Murong Yu''s aptitude and strength, it is of course possible to create exercises, but these exercises are too low-level and basically useless. However, the Heavenly Demon Tushen created by the Heavenly Demon God allows him to cultivate to the realm of God, and one can imagine the power of this technique. But even more powerful was the Sky Demon God himself. It''s a pity that he fell halfway, otherwise the current Sky Demon God would be even more terrifying after all. "The reason why the master is an enemy in the world, and everyone wants to kill him, is because there is a shocking secret involved! It is this secret that made the master fall." The eyes of the fire-eyed golden ape showed fire-breathing light, to those enemies of the gods. Very hostile. "What''s the amazing secret?" Murong Yu was taken aback. This secret even made the tycoons of the heavens unable to help but strangle the Heavenly Demon God. This secret is definitely not simple. Even the **** dog looked at the fire-eyed golden ape with hope, hoping to know this shocking secret from the mouth of the fire-eyed golden ape. However, the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape shook his head and said with a wry smile: "I don''t know the secret, and I don''t even know who the master''s enemies are. He has sealed all this. As long as my strength reaches a certain level. Its possible to know the realm of the world. Otherwise, knowing too much will only be detrimental to me." "Wow!" The **** dog rolled his eyes uncomfortably, and looked at the fire-eyed golden ape with contempt: "Golden-haired gorilla, your strength is really terrible. Even your master''s enemy is not even qualified to know." Murong Yu was a little funny: "The sky demon **** did this for the good of his inheritors. After all, his realm, his enemies are at least the immortal emperor''s level, and there are even celestial giants. Knowing it in advance, it is not good for the golden ape. " Chapter 284： Another big event The Fire-Eyed Golden Ape became the inheritor and disciple of the Sky Demon God, and even the descendant of the Sky Demon God. After receiving the inheritance of the Sky Demon God, the strength of the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape will definitely skyrocket, and can even cultivate to the realm of the Sky Demon God easily. This is a good thing for the fire-eyed golden ape. However, on the other hand, it is not a good thing. There are too many enemies of the Sky Demon God, and when he rose up all the way, too many people were trampled under his feet. At that time, those people or goods succumbed to the strength of the sky demon god. However, when the Sky Demon God fell, those people had long since put the Sky Demon God in their hearts. Moreover, when they discovered that the descendants of the Sky Demon God appeared in front of them again, it would definitely be against the Sky Demon God. In addition, the sky demon **** has also been involved in a great secret. The giants who killed the Heavenly Demon God at the beginning, or even the giant of the Heavenly Realm, might just want to get this big secret, or want to eradicate the Heavenly Demon God who knew this secret. The Heavenly Demon God is born, whether he knows the astounding secret or not, those people will not let go of the fire-eyed golden ape. Kill the wrong without letting go! Of course, as long as the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape is not too ostentatious, few people will know that he is the descendant of the Sky Demon God. Moreover, the sky demon **** doesn''t know what age it is. If it takes too long, it is afraid that his enemies will have exhausted their lifespan and died. Then, as a descendant of the Sky Demon God, the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape is naturally not dangerous. "Let''s leave like this? Don''t take away the remains of the Heavenly Demon God?" When he was about to leave, the **** dog reluctantly looked at the remains of the Heavenly Demon God and said. This servant still didn''t give up the remains of the Heavenly Demon God, and wanted to eat him. The Fire-Eyed Golden Ape was furious, and saw him glaring at the **** dog murderously, and he was about to fight: "Although it may seem crude here, the master is the safest here." While speaking, the fire-eyed golden monkey made a few corners in the room. Immediately, a portal-like existence appeared in a corner of the room. "Let''s go." The fire-eyed golden ape was the first to step into the portal, and then it was the **** dog. Murong Yu pondered for a moment, but in the end he didn''t leave the teleportation formation here. When they appeared again, they had already appeared outside the tomb of the Sky Demon God. "It''s the headless monster race." The **** dog stepped out of the void and then let out a strange cry. Because that extremely powerful headless monster race was just a few meters away in front of him, and seemed to be looking at them coldly. The hair of the **** dog stood up in an instant, and immediately turned around to flee. However, the reaction of the **** dog was completely different from the fire-eyed golden ape. I saw that the fire-eyed golden ape had already come to the front of the headless demon race, and said in a deep voice: "Senior, I also hope that you will protect the body of Master. No one except me can enter here, including the master of the extreme heaven. Otherwise, kill without mercy!" The headless demon clan didn''t answer, or maybe he could answer it? The body of the headless demon tribe shook slightly, then turned around and stepped into the entrance of the tomb of the heavenly demon god. Immediately, the **** dog saw the portal and disappeared invisible. "He just left?" The **** dog walked up, looked around, and said suspiciously after finding that the portal had really disappeared out of thin air. "He was originally a strong monster of the demon clan, a subordinate of my master. Later, after his fall, he was refined by my master and became his gravekeeper, and he waited outside to wait for the master''s successor to appear. " "As long as Master''s descendants are passed on, Master''s tomb will be completely sealed." Huoyan Golden Ape said lightly. "The headless monster clan is very powerful. If he makes a full move, the three of us will be killed by him if they can''t stop him!" Fire-Eyed Golden Ape continued. Murong Yu nodded, and the headless demon clan was a subordinate of the Sky Demon God, so the strength was not bad. This time when he broke into the Holy Land, the reason why the headless demon clan didn''t make a full shot was probably because of the fire-eyed golden ape. Otherwise, other people are afraid that he would have slapped him to death. "Golden Retriever Gorilla, since you have obtained the inheritance of the Sky Demon God, are you going to destroy the master of the Extreme Heaven Realm who almost ate you?" The **** dog said with a smile. "The Lord of the Extreme Heaven Realm." Fire-Eyed Golden Ape''s eyes burst out with two terrifying light rays! "If I''m not mistaken, the master of the extreme heaven realm should be the arrangement of the master and enemies staying in the extreme heaven realm. They don''t want to make the monster race here strong! Anyone who has reached a certain level of strength will be obliterated. Two sky demon gods rise! I must eradicate such people, but now is not the time, my strength is not enough to fight against the master of the extreme sky realm." Although the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape received the inheritance of the Sky Demon God, his strength did not increase dramatically. Thinking of enhancing strength, still need to practice. After all, what he got was only inheritance, not the empowerment of the sky demon god. If it is empowered, even if the fire-eyed golden ape cannot reach the realm of the sky demon **** at this moment, it is not far away. "After killing the lord of the extreme heaven, you can unify the extreme heaven, Golden Ape, and subdue all the monster races here! If you want to avenge your master, you must have your own power." Murong Yu pondered. After a while, he said in a deep voice. Murong Yu has one hundred thousand members of Chaos, which is enough for him. However, the Demon King of the Extreme Heaven Realm is not bad either! Moreover, this place is almost equivalent to a world, as long as you kill the Lord of the Extreme Heaven Realm to conquer this place. auzw.com As long as it takes time, many demon king-level existences will inevitably be born in the extreme heaven realm. This is a very powerful force. The Fire-Eyed Golden Ape nodded. Immediately, they entered the world of Hetu Luoshu. In the realm of cultivation at this time, Xu Tianzong was furious because Ma Tianyun was killed. In the school, even the strong of the older generation were born, looking for Murong Yu all over the world. However, after half a year passed, Murong Yu seemed to have disappeared out of thin air, and there was no more Murong Yu''s voice in the realm of cultivation. After all, Murong Yu had almost passed half a year in the extreme heaven realm. Even if Xu Tianzong was a hundred times stronger, he wouldn''t know that Murong Yu was in the extreme heaven realm, and he also got the benefits of Tianda. However, even so, Xu Tianzong did not downplay this matter. After all, if the chief disciple was killed, if Xu Tianzong gave up chasing Murong Yu so easily, how could he still have the face of being in the realm of cultivation? After all, Xu Tianzong is one of the ten major sects, and his dignity does not allow anyone to be insulted! Even though people from the same ten sects killed their chief disciple, Xu Tianzong is afraid that they will fight directly, let alone Murong Yu alone? This matter is getting worse and worse. In the end, many people even laughed at Murong Yu, mocking him for being a greedy person and fear of death. Of course, these were all started with the help of Xu Tianzong. The purpose is to force Murong Yu out. Of course, whether Murong Yu is really greedy for life and fear of death is just a matter of opinion. Murong Yu killed Ma Tianyun, the chief disciple of Xu Tianzong, and made him famous again in the realm of cultivation. Many monks were shocked by him, and even most of the younger generation of monks regarded Murong Yu as their idol! To be a human being is to be a person like Murong Yu! What if it is a casual cultivator? What if you have only cultivated for more than ten years? I can still kill you the chief disciple of the ten major sects! All of a sudden, Murong Yu has become a goal for many younger generations. Especially those casual cultivators, they feel exuberant. While Murong Yu was famous in the realm of cultivation, and when Xu Tianzong was searching for him in the world, another major event happened in the realm of cultivation. The son of Divine Sect has fallen. He Yu, the sage son of Diana Sect, is the leader of the young generation of Diana Sect. His strength is even more powerful than the saint and the chief disciple. He is the first person of the younger generation of Diana Sect. Although He Yu''s strength did not enter the top ten of the dragon and phoenix list, it was not bad, and he was in the 11th place. The ranking is slightly behind, but his strength is not weak. However, just three days ago, he was actually killed. Xianyang City, one of the five major cities in the cultivation world, was killed by life. The shot was not someone else, it was the Little Ape King who ranked fourth in the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking! Ranked fourth and ranked eleventh, the difference in strength is not too big. But the holy son of Tianji Sect was beheaded by the Little Ape King. Even if He Yun''s protector was nearby, he couldn''t save He Yun''s life. The most legendary thing is that the Little Ape King did not have a guardian. He was able to kill He Yun without the help of a powerful guardian of the level, nor did he have the help of a fire-eyed golden ape and a **** dog like Murong Yu. His ability to kill He Yun is entirely his own powerful strength! The Goddess of Divine Religion was killed. This is the second most important person to die in six months. Suddenly, the cultivation world shook again. "Hey, do you know? Tianji taught the young generation the first person was killed by the little monkey king." "Nonsense, this matter has already spread throughout the realm of cultivation. Who does not know which one does not know?" Someone said grimly. "But do you know that Little Ape King is being pursued and killed by He Yu''s guardian? Hey, it is said that He Yu''s guardian is at least a fairy-level existence." "How is it? Has the Little Ape King without a guardian been killed?" This person immediately became interested. "How can it be so easy? Although the Little Ape King does not have a protector, he is extremely powerful. Although there is no space treasure like Murong Yu, the protector of He Yu can''t kill him either. But the Little Ape King can''t kill him either. You can''t get rid of him. Moreover, the Tianji Sect is already furious, and many masters have been born to chase and kill the Little Ape King, and I am afraid that the Little Ape King will be a tragedy." "Although Tianji Sect is one of the ten major sects, its strength is extremely powerful. However, the backing of Little Ape King is not bad. Behind him is the Great Ape King, one of the top ten demon kings of the Devil Mountain! The Tianji Sect pursues so much Kill, you are not afraid of the Great Ape King taking action?" Chapter 285： Cultivation experience The Great Ape King is hitting the final step in retreat. According to legend, if the Great Ape King comes out of retreat, he will ascend in daylight, becoming the first person to ascend in the cultivation world for hundreds of thousands of years. Or it could be said that the Great Ape King''s time limit is coming, if this time the retreat cannot be broken, then he will die. It is precisely because of this that the grandson of the great ape king, the fourth young strongman on the Dragon and Phoenix rankings known as the little ape king, after killing the saint son of Tianji Sect, not only He Yus protector has been angry and chased the little ape king, even Even the masters of the older generation of Tianji Sect were also dispatched to kill the Little Ape King. Tianji Sect is one of the ten sects and is very powerful. And the Great Ape King is one of the top ten demon kings of the Devil Mountain, his strength and influence are not bad. Under normal circumstances, the Son is always killed, and the two sides will not necessarily turn their faces. After all, this situation will cause a war between the two forces. In the end, both sides may lose and suffer serious injuries. Obviously, what news was received by the Tianji Sect, it should be the news that the Great Ape King is near. Because of this, they no longer fear the Great Ape King and vowed to kill the Little Ape King. After all, although there are many demon kings in the Devil Mountain, there are also ten demon kings. But the ten great demon kings are not one, just like the ten martial sects in the realm of cultivation. If the Tianji Sect were destroyed, the other nine of the ten schools would not stand up for them at all. Unless the force that destroyed the Divine Sect threatened their existence, they would wish that all these sects would be destroyed. The Ten Demon Kings have the same psychology. Suddenly, many forces were ready to move, guessing that the Great Ape King was approaching, and wanted to fight the Great Ape King. However, most of the forces are just thinking about it. The great ape king''s forces are in the depths of the magic mountain, and even if they destroy the little ape king, there is no benefit. Moreover, with the strength of Tianji Sect, it was only a matter of time before a little monkey king was destroyed, unless he escaped into the magic mountain. However, since Tianji Sect had made up his mind to destroy the Little Ape King, how could he have a chance to escape back to the Devil Mountain? At this moment, in the periphery of the Demon Mountain, the strong men of the Tianji Sect were arranged. Once the Little Ape King appeared, they would strike out and kill the Little Ape King. The Little Ape King naturally knew this, so he did not escape back to the Demon Mountain, but avoided the pursuit of the Taoist He Yu in the realm of cultivation. It''s just that I can''t get rid of it. He Tu Luo book. Three days have passed since he left the Holy Land in the Extreme Heaven Realm. For these three days, the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape has been digesting the inheritance of the Sky Demon God. On this day, he found Murong Yu and the **** dog. "Lord, dead dog, this time I was able to survive and get the masters inheritance because of your help. Otherwise, I would have been eaten by the master of the extreme heaven." The fire-eyed golden ape looked at Murong Yu and Da The black dog said in a deep voice. The Fire-Eyed Golden Ape was right. If he hadn''t met the **** dog and fought with it, Murong Yu would finally be rushed to him and he would just leave, otherwise he would have already been eaten. It can be said that his life and everything about him are due to Murong Yu and the **** dog. "Golden Retriever Gorilla, actually I don''t want to save you either." The **** dog glanced at the fire-eyed Golden Ape and said. "You can''t save it if you want to save it." Fire-Eyed Golden Ape glared at the **** dog, and then continued: "This time I got the master''s inheritance. If I didn''t fall halfway, my future achievements would be good. Everything is bestowed by the lord and the **** dog. And my fire-eyed golden ape is not a person who knows gratitude and does not repay, so I feel like sharing the inheritance of Master with you." The fire-eyed golden ape looked at the two Murong Yu and said firmly. "What? Share the inheritance of the demon god?" Murong Yu and the **** dog were shocked immediately. That''s the inheritance of the Heavenly Demon God, so did the fire-eyed golden ape share it? "Yes, without you two, there wouldn''t be everything I have now." Huoyan Golden Ape said firmly. He had been thinking about this for three days, and finally decided to do it. "However, I don''t know if the mental method of the Sky Demon Tushen is useful to you. But even if it is useless, you can refer to Master''s cultivation experience. This way, it will be of great benefit to your cultivation." "More than great benefits? That''s the countless years of cultivation experience of the Heavenly Demon God! Gaining these experiences is equivalent to a **** giving him guidance!" Murong Yu said in shock. Although He Tu''s strength was not bad, he might have been stronger than the Sky Demon God. But after all, he is a tool spirit, and his cultivation is very simple, which is not the same as a human monk or a monster monk. Although it can give Murong Yu a great guide, it is not as good as the inheritance of the sky demon god. After all, He Tu''s guidance to Murong Yu was not inherited, and in many respects it was overlooked. However, the inheritance of the Sky Demon God has not been ignored, even if it is just a small matter, it will be remembered in the inheritance. Murong Yu was excited. What he cared about was not the Heavenly Demon God Tussock, but the cultivation experience of the Heavenly Demon God. At the same time, Tengu was also shocked. auzw.com He is also a monster, and he might be able to cultivate the Heavenly Demon Tushen. Even if he can''t practice, he can still be used as a reference. Seeing Mu let that and the **** dog look shocked, the fire-eyed golden ape stopped saying anything, and pointed out. Suddenly, vast information appeared out of thin air in the memories of Murong Yu and the **** dog. It took nearly two months for the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape to accept the inheritance of the Sky Demon God. This time it was not an inheritance, so the teaching was completed in just a few breaths. The vast information appeared out of thin air and turned into a part of Murong Yu''s memory. These are the cultivation experience and experience of the Heavenly Demon God from the ordinary monster race to the level of the Heavenly Demon God. There is also the cultivation technique of the Heavenly Demon God, the Heavenly Demon Tushen. Just after a cursory glance at the Heavenly Demon Tushen, Murong Yu knew that this technique was only suitable for the cultivation of the demon race, and could only be practiced by the Fire Eye Golden Ape. However, this exercise is really against the sky! As long as it was used as a reference to compare with the Chaos Celestial Body Record, combined with the cultivation experience of the Sky Demon God, Murong Yu''s cultivation speed would become more rapid. "Burning spiritual veins, time accelerates two hundred times!" Soon, Murong Yu decided to speed up the time to comprehend the cultivation experience of the Heavenly Demon God. In the next time, the three of Murong Yu began to practice. Heavenly Demon Tushen is a highly machined cultivation technique. Although Murong Yu could not practice, he used it for the most comparison. At the same time, he absorbed the cultivation experience and experience of the Heavenly Demon God. After gaining these precious and incomparable experience, Murong Yu only needs to integrate them! If he could integrate them and truly become part of his memory, then Murong Yu would be equivalent to one more god''s cultivation experience! Although it was only from the monster race, it was also an extremely precious experience. It''s like a strong man who was originally a god, but because of some accidents, his whole body was completely cultivated and turned into a mortal. Once such a person cultivates, his cultivation speed is extremely terrifying. After all, with his own cultivation experience in front, it is clear what he usually needs to pay attention to, how to break through, and so on, and there is even no realm limit. Therefore, those monks who received the inheritance, their cultivation base will increase sharply after the inheritance. After all, the experience of the predecessors is in their minds, if this kind of cultivation level can''t increase sharply, then this person is really stupid and out of reach. It took a year for Murong Yu to completely integrate this part of the memory of the Heavenly Demon God into his own memory and become his own memory. After fusing his memories, Murong Yu seemed to see a smooth road and appeared in front of him. Transcendence period, transformation period, immortal, and even god. Every realm clearly appeared in Murong Yu''s mind, making Murong Yu''s former dazed and inaccessible feeling completely disappeared. At this time, he was only in the realm of the integration stage, but he had already seen the realm of immortals, and even knew how to break through that realm! As long as Murong Yu''s strength is sufficient, he can break through! All the benefits are equivalent to the second general repair. "It turns out that the sky demon **** is struck by lightning every time it breaks through a realm." Murong Yu burst into tears, and finally found a fellow in the same way. It turns out that he is not the only person in this world who is struck by lightning every day. Every time he breaks through a realm, he is struck by lightning, and the body of the sky demon **** must also be very powerful. But Murong Yu''s body is even more powerful, because he is the supreme body! "It''s also time to break through the realm of the tribulation period. I just don''t know if this time will go through the Forty or Nine Tribulations and enter the transformation period?" Murong Yu said thoughtfully. The realm in the realm of comprehension is generally divided into the early stage, the middle stage and the later stage. However, every time Murong Yu broke through, he directly omitted these small realms and reached the highest realm of this great realm. However, the transition period is different from the general realm. The later stage of the tribulation period is the Forty-Nine Days Tribulation, and once the Forty-Nine Days Tribulation is passed, it will enter the transformation period. "Should you not directly cross the Forty and Nine Heavens Tribulation, right?" Murong Yu pondered, and said with some uncertainty. If it was really like that, Murong Yu would have to endure both the ordinary Heavenly Tribulation and the 49th Heavenly Tribulation. Even if Murong Yu is extremely powerful, there is a great possibility that he cannot bear it. "It''s a big deal to suppress the realm!" Murong Yu gritted his teeth. I am afraid that only Murong Yu will be distressed because the realm breakthrough span is too large. I am afraid that other monks can''t wait for it? "You can kill the ordinary monks in the Metamorphosis Phase during the Integral Phase. Once you enter the Tribulation Phase, even a semi-immortal powerhouse can easily be pinched to death! Even immortals can''t be killed by one step. I really look forward to it." Murong Yu He smiled, and disappeared in Hetu Luoshu. To break through, he must need a lot of power, and ordinary spirit veins can''t provide enough power at all, only the chaotic power, and the chaotic power besides the magic mountain is the fairy mound. Therefore, Murong Yu appeared in the fairy mound again and wanted to break through here. Chapter 286： Reenter the fairy mound The immortal mound was born out of thin air in the depths of the East China Sea more than half a year ago. The entire immortal mound was blocked by a huge prohibition. At the beginning, it blocked the footsteps of countless strong people. However, with the actions of the powerful masters of the martial arts, this horror prohibition can no longer prevent everyone from entering the fairy mound. But even if it is so, Xianzhong can''t enter if you want to. In addition to those big sects, there are some small sects. As for those casual repairs? They can only look outside the immortal mound. The prohibition is full of incomparable chaotic power, but there are many spiritual veins buried in it. For more than half a year, countless strong men have entered the fairy tomb. Under the search of countless strong men in various martial arts, almost all the spiritual veins in the fairy tomb have been searched. Except for the palace complex in the center of Quexian Tomb, other places have been explored, even digging three feet in the ground. Therefore, today, more than half a year later, there are not many monks in the immortal mound. Some are just people who want to try their luck in the fairy mound. Among the endless mountains, Murong Yu was sitting on the top of the mountain. On the two mountain peaks not far from him, the **** dog and the fire-eyed golden ape stood proudly in the world, protecting Murong Yu. After obtaining the cultivation experience of the Sky Demon God, they have been enlightened for a year in Hetu Luoshu. With an acceleration of two hundred times, the time outside was less than two days. In this year, the strength of the **** dog and the fire-eyed golden ape has increased. A bit stronger than before entering the extreme heaven. Especially after the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape got the inheritance of the Sky Demon God, its strength has skyrocketed. Originally, when he met Murong Yu, the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape was just the lowest-level Demon King. But in just one year, his strength has skyrocketed, at least he has grown to about the Intermediate Demon King, almost comparable to the Advanced Demon King. Of course, there is still a big gap with those top Demon Kings. However, as long as he is given enough time, his strength is absolute. This time, Murong Yu chose to break through the immortal mound and was forced to do so. Who made him absorb the power of Chaos? Even though the Ninth-Rank Spirit Vessel could provide him with enough power, it was too wasteful. And the magic mountain can''t go deep, then there is only a fairy mound. However, although there are not many monks in the immortal mound, Murong Yu''s breakthrough will definitely produce a vision of heaven and earth, which will attract the attention of other monks. Even, it is very likely that Xu Tianzong, the older generation of powerhouses of the sect, will attack him. Therefore, he must have the **** dog and the fire-eyed golden ape protect him, and even the one hundred thousand members of Chaos in the Hetu Luo book are already ready to take action. Whirr After Murong Yu began to absorb the chaotic power, countless chaotic powers swarmed towards Murong Yu like a tide. In a short time, Murong Yu''s body became a black hole-like existence and began to swallow wildly. The chaotic power around. Suddenly, the chaotic power within a radius of tens of thousands of miles, even within a hundred thousand miles, shook, and swarmed away quickly as Murong Yu swallowed. How similar is this scene to the scene more than half a year ago? At the beginning, Murong Yu also swallowed the power of chaos in the immortal mound and allowed the tree of life to grow from a single branch to a tree. As a result, Murong Yu''s resilience became extremely abnormal. However, the strength of Murong Yu at this time was countless times stronger than before, and the phenomenon of heaven and earth caused was even more spectacular and terrifying. At the same time, the hundreds of millions of roots and roots of the tree of life in Murong Yu''s Dantian also waved happily, and began to frantically absorb the chaotic power that drifted between the sky and the earth. Suddenly, the strong and pure chaotic power began to flood into Murong Yu''s body. Murong Yu turned his mind and began to break through to the realm of the Tribulation Period. There are nine major realms in the Chaos Celestial Record, and each major realm is subdivided into three levels. Not long ago, the Chaos Celestial Body Record successfully broke through to the first level and the second level so that Murong Yu''s strength skyrocketed. However, the chaotic celestial body record has been very difficult to break through. Nine major realms, and the first level of the Chaos Celestial Record is only corresponding to the ten realms of the cultivation world. In other words, if it is the first major achievement in the Chaos Celestial Body Record, Murong Yu''s realm can also be achieved, and he can even ascend to the immortal realm! "I don''t know if we can break through the first stage of the chaotic celestial body record to the third level?" Murong Yu divided the chaotic power absorbed into the body into two parts. One part is used to temper the body, and the other is stored in the body. , He can break the realm in one fell swoop. At the same time, in this process, he was madly running the Chaos Celestial Body Record, trying to break through the third level of the first major realm. As Murong Yu continued to absorb the power of Chaos, the power accumulated in his body became more and more, and he was about to reach the apex. Once he reached the apex, he could break through the current realm and enter the tribulation period in one fell swoop! The vision of heaven and earth became stronger and stronger, and finally attracted the nearby monks. Suddenly, countless monks flew over here. Soon, many monks gathered near Murong Yu. These people were suddenly shocked when they saw that these visions of heaven and earth were actually caused by Murong Yu. When someone recognized Murong Yu''s identity, they were even more shocked. "Murong Yu! He is the Murong Yu who killed the chief disciple of Xu Tianzong!" Someone looked at Murong Yu in shock, but someone had already begun to spread the news of Murong Yu''s breakthrough in the immortal mound. auzw.com Nowadays, there are two important things in the cultivation world that people often talk about. One is that Murong Yu killed the chief disciple of Xu Tianzong, and the other is that Little Ape King killed the Saint Child of Tianji Sect. The Little Ape King is now being chased by the older generation of strong men of the Tianji Sect, who has no way to enter the sky. But Murong Yu, who disappeared after killing Ma Tianyun, reappeared in the immortal mound more than half a year later. "What? Murong Yu appeared in the immortal mound? He was still breaking through there?" The people of Xu Tianzong got this news the first time. Suddenly, these powerhouses of Xu Tianzong laughed grimly: "Very good, if he hides in the space magic weapon for a lifetime, we Xu Tianzong really can''t help him, but now he is still breaking through the immortal mound. , Really looking for death!" In an instant, many of Xu Tianzong''s older generation of powerhouses, at the end of the transformation period, even one step of the semi-immortal level was dispatched, rushing to the immortal mound at the fastest speed. Murong Yu is breaking through! As we all know, the breakthrough cannot be stopped, otherwise it will be severely injured by backlash, and the realm will fall in the worst, and will always be stuck in this realm and cannot break through, or even die on the spot. However, not only the speed of Xu Tianzong from the immortal tomb, even if the speed of those strong people is extremely fast, it will take a while to reach the immortal tomb. It''s just that there are strong people in Xu Tianzong near the immortal mound. Therefore, after receiving the news of Murong Yu''s breakthrough in the immortal tomb, the three elder-level existences of Xu Tianzong rushed to the immortal tomb with murderous aura. The three elders, the strong in the late transformation period. The speed was very fast, and it didn''t take long before he rushed to Murong Yu''s vicinity. "Sure enough, it is Murong Yu''s little beast. This vision is really terrifying. As long as he takes time, his strength will reach a terrifying level. However, this little beast dared to practice here, and he deserves to die!" The vision of heaven and earth caused by Murong Yu''s breakthrough is really amazing, and the chaotic power swarms away like a tide. If ordinary people can''t get close at all, they may be torn apart by this chaotic power like a violent wind and turbulent waves. However, the three elders of Xu Tianzong are all super powers in the late transformation period. Taking one step out, the void collapsed, and the void that was hundreds of miles near the elder Xu Tianzong was immediately frozen and calmed down. "Murong Yu''s little beast, die." The elder grinned and smashed the void with his big hand, grabbing at Murong Yu, wanting to kill him directly. "Wow! You are going to die!" Seeing that someone attacked Murong Yu, the **** dog was furious, and saw that his figure flickered, and the whole body suddenly became bigger, like a sacred mountain, standing proudly in the world, the shape is very hideous and terrifying. At the same time, he even bit down at the master of Xu Tianzong. "Beast, you are looking for death!" Seeing a dog even dared to attack himself, the elder of Xu Tianzong suddenly became furious and sneered in disdain. He turned his hand to abandon the attack on Murong Yu and grabbed the **** dog. boom! The **** dog is a tengu, with a mouth that can swallow the sky and the earth, which is very terrifying, and after receiving the cultivation experience of the sky demon god, his strength has skyrocketed. After a loud noise, the big hands taken by the elder Xu Tianzong had broken apart before reaching the **** dog''s side. With a click, the **** dog bit down. Suddenly, a huge hole was bitten by him in the tens of thousands of li of the sky. The elder of Xu Tianzong''s late transformation period was shocked suddenly, his body swayed, he seemed to retreat violently, but it was too late. The **** dog stepped out, straddling countless time and space, and biting down with his big mouth. It actually swallowed the nearby Wanli Void, as well as the elder of Xu Tianzong. Seeing this scene, the people around suddenly dropped their jaws, shocked. This elder of Xu Tianzong was swallowed by this **** dog? Can''t even hold up a trick? The **** dog originally existed at the level of the Demon King, and his strength was similar to that of the monks in the later stage of the transformation period, but his strength has skyrocketed recently. At this time, a cultivator who has only transformed the late stage state is not his opponent at all. Of the three elders, one was swallowed by the **** dog before they met each other, and the remaining two elders looked at each other with shock. They never thought that the strength of the **** dog was so terrifying. From beginning to end, Murong Yu never opened his eyes. Chapter 287： Arrival of the Half Fairy "Die!" Just as the two remaining elders of Xu Tianzong were shocked, a thunderous shout came fiercely! At the same time, a huge golden stick had already smashed into the void, and hit one of the elders of Xu Tianzong severely. The two elders were shocked by the horror of the **** dog, but they were awakened by this violent shout. With a thought, the two elders will teleport away. With a muffled sound of "poof", the golden stick crushed billions of time and space, and directly beat one of the elders of Xu Tianzong into a ball of meat sauce! The dead can''t die anymore. The original strength of the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape was equal to that of the Big Black Dog. After receiving the inheritance of the Sky Demon God, his strength has improved even more, and at this time it has vaguely overwhelmed the Big Black Dog. The **** dog can eat a Xutianzong elder in the later stage of transformation, and the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape can also! It''s just a metamorphosis of the later stage, even if it is a semi-immortal powerhouse, the two of them can be killed directly! In a few breaths, two Xu Tianzong elders who had transformed into the later stage were killed. The Big Black Dog and the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape showed their two terrifying strengths and shocked the many monks nearby. Especially the last elder of Xu Tianzong was so scared that he was about to flee when he started teleporting. "Where to escape?" Upon seeing this, the **** dog and the fire-eyed golden ape sneered. I saw one opened his mouth and bit directly at the elder, while the other was hit hard with a stick. The speed of teleportation is extremely fast, but there are also distance limits. For example, the Xutianzong elder in the late stage of transformation, the distance he teleported was only tens of thousands of miles at most. And when it comes to a powerful person at the level of Big Black Dog and Fire-Eyed Golden Ape, with one palm shot, the power of terror can cover a distance of tens of thousands of miles, and this powerful person who is teleporting and escaping can easily be shaken out of the void. . Therefore, at their level, teleportation has little effect in battle. On the contrary, because teleporting requires a lot of power and the distance is too short, many strong people have abandoned teleporting. Xu Tianzong, the elder of the later stage of transformation, was originally not the opponent of the **** dog or the fire-eyed golden ape. Now, the two of them attacked together, and the elder of Xu Tianzong couldn''t resist at all. With a loud bang, the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape shot the Xutianzong elder from the void with a stick. But the **** dog took the opportunity to rush up, bit down his big mouth, and swallowed the elder Xu Tianzong directly. In less than a cup of tea, the three elders of Xu Tianzong''s later stage of transformation were bombarded and killed by the fire-eyed golden ape and the **** dog! From beginning to end, Murong Yu never even opened his eyes. Obviously, Murong Yu had great confidence in the strength of the two **** dogs, or that he was breaking through at a critical juncture and couldn''t be distracted. Obviously, Murong Yu is not indifferent to this, but has reached a critical juncture of breakthrough. This is definitely the best time to kill him. This idea appeared in the hearts of countless people, but no one dared to do it. At this time, the **** dog and the fire-eyed golden ape had returned to Murong Yu''s side, looking at the surrounding monks with fierce light. The three elders of Xu Tianzong were quickly killed by them with lightning speed, and they had already suppressed these people, and the strength of these people was not strong. "The lord has said that whoever dares to do it will kill him! At the same time, remember the school he belongs to. After the lord successfully breaks through, he will come to visit in person. At the same time, see which school is the most enthusiastic. The lord can come after the breakthrough. Their sect went to cross the robbery." The fire-eyed golden ape''s voice was not loud, but it spread out like a sky thunder, and it sounded clearly in the ears of the nearby monks. Everyone fought a cold war. With Murong Yu''s strength, coupled with the forces behind him, if he visits the house, that sect will surely flow in blood. Especially the last sentence of Fire Eye Golden Ape was too lethal. Which sect is passionate about going to cross the robbery! For more than ten years, Murong Yu will overcome the calamity every time his strength breaks through. This is a well-known thing in the cultivation world. It was precisely because of this that Murong Yu didn''t know how many monks had been killed with the help of Heavenly Tribulation. If he crosses the robbery in a certain sect, even if there are half-step immortals in this sect, it may be destroyed. After all, this kind of tribulation will have different powers with the number of cultivators and the strength of the strength. Unless Murong Yu crossed the catastrophe before he was about to kill, otherwise, even the ten main sects would suffer heavy casualties. "Poison, really poison!" Everyone involuntarily stepped back a few steps, and each one looked at Murong Yu with ferocious eyes. "Haha, he still wants to break through safely? I think the powerhouse of Xu Tianzong has rushed over now, right? By then, you two beasts will also be killed." Among the crowd, a cultivator laughed loudly. "That''s the case, Murong Yu is bound to die." Someone said in an accent. "Maybe we will die one day, but you will definitely not see it, because you are dead now." The fire-eyed golden ape yelled violently, and at the same time he jumped into the void one by one, the golden stick in his hand carrying the ruined sky. The terrifying aura of Die Earth swiftly bombarded the crowd below. Upon seeing this, the crowd on the ground was suddenly shocked. They were all able to see the power of the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape. Seeing the fire-eyed golden ape smashed down with a stick indiscriminately, these people immediately unfolded and quickly escaped towards the distance. auzw.com"Fuck, which **** of the tortoise said? Don''t drag us if you want to die." While escaping, many monks kept cursing in their hearts the two who had just spoken. moron. boom! The fire-eyed golden ape shot with a stick with a stick of anger, and even the monks in the late stage of transformation cannot escape, let alone these monks who have not reached the late stage of transformation? With a stick, the sky fell apart and the earth fell silent. The crowd under the void was suddenly blasted into powder. Thousands of people were hit and killed directly by a stick. "You bastards, get out of here!" When the fire-eyed golden monkey made an angry shot, the **** dog also stepped on the void and climbed onto the sky, shouting angrily. At the same time, his body shook and rose in the wind, like a sacred mountain floating above the sky, and then opened his mouth and bit down hard. Click Void was directly bitten by a large piece! Along with the crowd below, hundreds of people were swallowed directly by him. "They were all killed." The **** dog yelled, turned his head to the other side and bit down again. At the same time, the fire-eyed golden ape also smashed with a stick. Seeing that these two fierce guys were going to kill, the nearby crowd suddenly shouted, and quickly fled towards the far convenience. After all, the gap between their strength and the **** dog and the fire-eyed golden ape is really too big. The fire-eyed golden ape went down with a stick, and thousands of monks were wiped out. The **** dog was even more cruel, and he bit down hundreds of people. He didn''t know how big his stomach was, and he was able to swallow so many people. "Two beasts, looking for death!" Just when the two **** dogs shot and killed the nearby monks, an angry voice came from afar. At the same time, a monstrous hand broke through the obstacles of the void, and came in from a distance, covering the **** dog, the fire-eyed golden ape and even Murong Yu who was breaking through, and wanted to kill all three of them in one fell swoop. "court death!" Seeing that this monk was so arrogant and wanted to slap his three to death, the **** dog and the fire-eyed golden ape were furious. Immediately, the two of them abandoned the monks with low cultivation bases and faced the strong who had bombarded them. Boom The three terrifying powers slammed into the void quickly, then broke out directly, and then disappeared into the void. The dazzling divine light soared into the sky, shining on the world. The terrifying impact swept out, directly tearing and shattering the void of tens of thousands of miles. The earth was directly sunk by a large swath. Humph! The visitor snorted, and his body was shaken out. As for the **** dog and the fire-eyed golden ape, they also took a few steps back. The strength of the united two people was unable to kill the other party, only to fly the other party out, and he was also shaken back. This made the faces of the fire-eyed golden ape and the **** dog suddenly gloomy. Half a fairy! Absolutely a half-xian-level powerhouse arrived. Half-xian is actually a monk in the transformation period, but half-xian-level powerhouses have half of their bodies converted into immortals, and their strength is much stronger than that of the monks in the late-transformation period. The **** dog and the fire-eyed golden ape are also strong in the half immortal level, and the two of them can''t directly kill the strong half in the half immortal, so this person is also a strong generation in the half immortal. Glancing at Murong Yu who was still in the process of breaking through, the fire-eyed golden ape and the **** dog looked at each other, and both saw the worry in the eyes of the other party. Obviously, this half-immortal powerhouse is a powerhouse who rushed over from outside the immortal mound. In addition to him, there must be more powerhouses rushing towards Xianzhong. At their speed, this time is almost arrived. Although the strength of the **** dog and the fire-eyed golden ape are strong, if there are too many powerhouses at the half-immortal level, the two of them are not opponents, and it is said that Xutianzong is even more powerful than a step immortal or even a half-step immortal. Came here too. "kill!" The **** dog and the fire-eyed golden ape looked at each other, then shouted violently, and then killed the half-immortal-level powerhouse. No matter how many people come, they try their best to kill them all. "Guri, which sect **** are you?" The **** dog suddenly asked halfway. The semi-immortal powerhouse in the distance was taken aback, and then sneered: "I am Fan Tong, the elder of Yuanxu Sect. You will remember it to me. The person who killed you is called Fan Tong." Fan Tong sneered and charged. Come here. "Yuanxumen''s rice bucket? Very good, I remember, we will visit Yuanxumen soon." The **** dog said negatively. Chapter 288： The **** dog and the fire-eyed golden ape are seriously injured The first Half Immortal level powerhouse is not from Xu Tianzong, but from Yuan Xu sect. It is conceivable that in the hearts of these schools, how much they don''t want Murong Yu to continue to grow. Also, Murong Yu could kill the chief of Xu Tianzong before, and of course he could also kill the chief disciple of other sects, saint son and saint woman. Moreover, as Murong Yu''s strength became higher and higher, the threat to them became higher and higher. No one wants to see the existence of an existence that poses a huge threat to their own sect. As long as they find the weakness of this existence, they will attack and kill it directly. Rumbling Murong Yu was still absorbing and refining power to make breakthroughs, and on the other side, the three and a half immortal existences of the **** dog had already fought together. One person and two beasts, only on combat power, everyone has reached the level of half immortal. And the two half-xian-level powerhouses joined forces, and Fan Tong half-xian of Yuanxu Gate immediately revealed the arrangement state. Especially the **** dog and the fire-eyed golden ape who know Murong Yus crisis. These two guys are usually fierce. At this time, they are even more fierce. They are all kinds of tricks, and they directly kill Fan Tongku. Unspeakable. "Die!" The **** dog yelled and patted it with a paw. At the same time, his big mouth even shattered the sky and bit down hard. Fan Tong directly fought against the **** dog, and both were shocked and flew out. But at this time, the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape appeared out of thin air not far behind Fan Tong, and knocked it directly with a sap. With a muffled noise, Fan Tong screamed, and Banxian''s body was immediately beaten. "Barking" The **** dog laughed wildly, trampled into the void and rushed up, and the dog''s tail with terrifying power was directly drawn on Fan Tong. With a muffled bang, Fan Tong couldn''t bear it after all, and his whole body was suddenly shattered and turned into dusty powder. The powerhouse of the half immortal level was killed in this way. But the **** dog and the fire-eyed golden ape did not show a happy expression. Because at this time, there are already several powerful auras that are flying quickly from the distant sky. Judging from the aura that they burst out, at least they are at the half-immortal level. "Haha, it really is Murong Yu, a little beast, let me pay for my life." A half immortal of Xu Tianzong rushed over, and laughed after seeing Murong Yu who was breaking through, and at the same time he reached out and grabbed his big hand directly. Xiang Murong Yu actually ignored the **** dog and the fire-eyed golden ape. The **** dog''s nose was full of anger and smoke, and he yelled uncomfortably: "The dog, blind your dog, can''t you see your Tengu uncle here? It''s really looking for death." While talking, the **** dog had already patted it with a paw. The Fire-Eyed Golden Ape didn''t speak, and he hit it out with a stick long ago. "Huh? Two semi-immortal level beasts?" It seemed that the two **** dogs had only been seen, and Xu Tianzong''s half immortal had a look of surprise on his face. Facing the attack of the two and a half immortals, he didn''t dare to hold on to it, so he could only take back the big hand that killed Murong Yu, and fought against the **** dog and the fire-eyed golden ape. Hehe The voice of Yinsice came, and another half-celestial powerhouse flew over and directly blasted towards Murong Yu. "Golden Retriever Gorilla, you kill this old tortoise bastard, I will kill that dog day." The **** dog was furious, repelling the half fairy of Xu Tianzong with a paw, and then rushed to the other half fairy. "Guri, are you from that sect again?" The **** dog roared and rushed up. "Tianji Religion." The visitor sneered, but the attack was not slow, and he shot Murong Yu directly. "It turned out to be a mess of the Tianji Sect. You didn''t go chasing the Little Ape King, but you came here to make trouble. Your Lord Tengu remembers you." The **** dog roared and rushed directly to take his attack. All of a sudden, the existence of four and a half immortal level caught each other and killed each other, and the force of terror continued to erupt, continuously crushing the nearby void, and the earth had already collapsed and sank a long time ago. As for those cultivators who are not strong enough, they have long since fled before the arrival of the semi-immortal level existence. "Murong Yu, you will definitely die." At this moment, another half-immortal existence rushed over. "Dogday." The **** dog was about to vomit blood, and he finally felt Murong Yu''s feeling as an enemy in the world. Although the **** dog was about to vomit blood in his heart, he still exploded in strength, fighting against two and a half immortal existences, blocking them in front of Murong Yu, preventing them from getting close. "Haha, Murong Yu, you big demon, it''s not just our Xutian Sect who wants to kill you now. It seems that there is really no place for you in the cultivation world." Another half of the Xutian Sect rushed over and joined. After leaving the battle group, it was only stopped by the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape. For the battle here, Murong Yu still didn''t even open his eyes, and the chaotic power rushing to him around the head was crazy. "You are all doggies." auzw.com In the battle, the **** dog constantly mocked his opponents, which made his two opponents very angry, stronger and stronger, and even gritted their teeth against the **** dog, wishing to kill the **** dog and then his Dog meat. "Hurry up and kill these two beasts, otherwise, once Murong Yu breaks through, we won''t have the best chance to kill him." During the war, all the monks said so. Although they had never played against Murong Yu, they had already heard of Murong Yu''s strength. The cultivator in the Transformation Period can be killed in the Conjugation Phase. Once he enters the Tribulation Phase, he may be able to directly kill the Half Immortal level existence. At that time, even if they exist at this level, Murong Yu will not be able to control his elbow, and only those old monsters will be able to suppress him. However, the power of the Big Black Dog and the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape was beyond their expectations. Although they now have six and a half immortal levels. Six and a half immortals fight with two and a half immortals, and the number can definitely crush the opponent. If you were an ordinary person, you might have been killed long ago. However, at this time, the **** dog and the fire-eyed golden ape were more and more courageous, and did not lose the wind. However, the Big Black Dog and the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape know their own sufferings. They look extremely brave, but they are already at their limit. Moreover, in this ghost place, there is no aura to absorb at all. Even during this process, the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape had already pulled out a spiritual vein and threw it into his mouth, and began to refine. Although the **** dog did not see him refining, it was just obvious that his power could not last. Moreover, there seems to be another space in the belly of this cargo, I am afraid it has already begun to refine the spiritual veins into power. Seeing the fire-eyed golden ape directly devour the spirit veins to replenish the power, the eyes of the half-immortals of the various sects were red. The spirit veins are extremely precious everywhere, and now this guy has swallowed it directly, which is too wasteful. However, they also knew that since the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape could devour the refining power of spiritual veins without changing his face, it meant that they had a lot of spiritual veins. If they can be killed, they must be able to make a fortune. When I thought of this, these people felt as if they had been beaten up with blood, and suddenly became excited. "A bunch of waste, six people can''t kill two beasts." Another half immortal arrived. This person sneered first, and then directly joined the battle group, causing the pressure on the **** dog and the fire-eyed golden ape to soar. The battle continued. Although the **** dog and the fire-eyed golden ape were extremely brave, the enemies were increasing. At this time, their opponent has become ten and a half cents. "It''s over, I''m afraid the three of us will have to explain here today." The **** dog was spitting blood after being killed. Facing so many enemies, he really couldn''t resist it. The Fire-Eyed Golden Ape didn''t say a word, but kept roaring, and his body was also **** and terrible. But, no matter what, even though their lives are in danger, they still stand in front of Murong Yu, doing their best to stop the enemy from advancing. "That''s it, since Murong kid saved himself from the Great Battle of the Immortals, today I will fight for the little life of Uncle Tengu to protect him." The **** dog thought resolutely. "Even if you give up this little life, you must protect the lord!" The fire-eyed golden ape was bloodied all over, and continued to kill. However, there are more and more enemies. at last boom! boom! After the two doors were muffled, the **** dog and the fire-eyed golden ape were finally blown away severely. And the shot turned out to be two step immortals. Cough The **** dog and the fire-eyed golden ape fell one mile in front of Murong Yu. He kept coughing up blood, his bones were shattered, and his body was exposed to scars with deep bones. "Lord, we did our best." The Fire-Eyed Golden Ape raised his head hard to look towards Murong Yu, and said guiltily. But the **** dog simply lay on the ground and pretended to be dead, not to mention raising his head, at this time he didn''t even have the ability to speak. Twenty semi-immortal level powerhouses can kill them, but they have blocked the twenty semi-immortal level powerhouses for half a day! If this incident spreads out, the two of them will shock the cultivation world enough. Originally, facing twenty half immortals, they had already tried their best, otherwise they would not be able to spend half a day at present. However, what made them desperate was that Xu Tianzong actually came to two step immortals this time. Originally, the other of them was already close to the end of the oil and the lamp withered. After the arrival of these two immortals, the **** dog and the fire-eyed golden ape were severely damaged by one person and one palm. At this time, those half-immortals and step-by-step immortals were slowly pushing towards Murong Yu. When they looked at the **** dog and the fire-eyed golden ape lying on the ground unable to move, their eyes were even more shocked. The two blocked their half-day attacks of twenty half immortals, this strength is really terrifying. If they continue to grow, it will be another pervert like Murong Yu. Murong Yu is a pervert, and everyone who follows him is also perverted! A look of ruthlessness appeared on a half-immortal''s face, and then he slapped it with a palm, trying to kill the fire-eyed golden ape and the **** dog who could not fight back. Chapter 289： You are all going to die! The one who shot was a powerhouse of the Ziyan Sect''s half immortal level. Now the **** dog and the fire-eyed golden ape have been seriously injured and even unable to move. However, the half-immortal who shot has no shame in the slightest, and he wants to kill the two **** dogs who have no strength to fight back. In fact, it wasn''t that he and the **** dog had any hatred. In fact, the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape has refined several spiritual veins during the battle! Murong Yu is a mobile treasure house, so where can the two semi-immortal powerhouses who follow him go? If he were to be killed, then the wealth of the fire-eyed golden ape and the **** dog would become his. After all, there are two step-by-step immortals of Xu Tianzong here, and Murong Yu will undoubtedly die. After Murong Yu died, with the strength of the two step-by-step immortals, these half immortals couldn''t grab Murong Yu''s treasure from them. Naturally, the two **** dogs became their target. When the half-immortal of the Ziyan faction made a move, the other half-immortals also focused on the two **** dogs. Some half immortals rushed up even more grinningly. "Guri, you **** are too shameless. Don''t make you anxious, Lord Tengu, or I will let you all die." Seeing these **** want to kill two of them, the **** dog suddenly became angry. "Haha, it''s funny, you can''t even move a bit now, and you want to kill me? You really want to die." A half-immortal looked at the **** dog with disdain, with his big hand out, he was about to kill him. The **** dog was very angry: "Fuck, don''t force me to expose all my cards! Otherwise you will all die." The **** dog actually had a hole card, after all, he had been so closely related to the Emperor Jue Xian, if there was no hole card, it would be strange. However, even if he was beaten half-dead, he did not use this hole card. It''s not that he is stingy and doesn''t want to use it, and it''s not that he can''t use it. Rather, once he uses that hole card, don''t talk about these one-step immortals, even Murong Yu or even himself may be annihilated! In other words, once he uses his hole cards, both of them will end up together. Until the last moment, the **** dog will never use this hole card. Because the **** dog is still waiting, waiting for the last moment. If Murong Yu successfully broke through, he wouldn''t need to use this hole card. If Murong Yu failed to make a breakthrough, then the **** dog would have to use this hole card. It''s better to be killed by them than on your own side. Several half immortals grinned, and suddenly rushed to the **** dog and the fire-eyed golden ape with a teleport. Facing the other half-sages who looked at them, they all needed to start with the fastest speed, otherwise they would only get the corpses of the **** dog and the fire-eyed golden ape. "Guri, I''ll fight with you, and we will die together!" The **** dog was furious, yelled in his heart, and was about to use his hole cards. "You are all going to die!" However, just as he was about to sacrifice his hole cards, a cold and full of endless murderous voice came. The moment he heard this sound, the **** dog breathed a sigh of relief, and did not sacrifice his hole cards. "The lord finally broke through!" The Fire-Eyed Golden Ape was also relieved. At the same time, the chaotic power that had been raging around suddenly disappeared out of thin air. Almost at the same time, a violent but terrifying aura exploded violently, sweeping across all directions. Huh! Huh! At this moment, the **** dog and the fire-eyed golden ape disappeared out of thin air, causing the powerhouses of the half-immortal level to rush into the air. Murong Yu, who had been sitting cross-legged on the ground and breaking through without even opening his eyes, stood up abruptly at this time. The breath of terror erupted from him. "This kid broke through?" Seeing Murong Yu with murderous aura, the hearts of many semi-immortal powerhouses trembled. I don''t know why, when they touched Murong Yu''s cold eyes, their souls also throbbed. At this time, Murong Yu''s aura was a hundred times stronger than before. A strong and terrifying aura continuously poured out like a tide, making these half-immortal powerhouses feel their heart trembling. Too strong! "Is this really just passing the catastrophe period? I am so strong that I am not even his opponent." Just feeling Murong Yu''s breath, some half immortals already felt a panic of fear. "Impossible! At any rate, I am also an old-fashioned half-immortal-level powerhouse? He was scared by a cultivator during the catastrophe period? How could this be possible!" Some half-xian faces changed, and they were shocked. Murong Yu, who had only broken through to the realm of the Tribulation Period, made these semi-immortal powerhouses feel scared! One can imagine how terrifying his strength is. "You are all going to die!" Murong Yu didn''t do anything, but just stood in place and looked at everyone coldly. His extremely murderous eyes passed over these people one by one, and his heart kept sneering. auzw.com Among the ten sects of Xutianzong, Yuanxumen, Ziyan Sect, and Shenfumen, except for Queyinxiangu and Xuanyuezong, half of the other eight sects have appeared. Moreover, in addition to these eight martial sects, Murong Yu even saw a few other half immortals belonging to first-class sects. "Very well, my breakthrough made your school feel terrified? It makes your heart tremble? You can''t wait to kill me?" "It''s just that I let you down again. Today, you are all going to die. Not only you, but your school is also destroyed because of your stupid decision. I can say that Murong Yu can do it!" Murong Yu''s voice is cold and full Murderous words made these half immortals cold. Even more, an absurd idea appeared in their hearts: Murong Yu may not be talking big, maybe he really has the ability to destroy his own school. However, as soon as this idea appeared, it was directly stifled by them. A joke, even though Murong Yu is strong, their sect is not weak! One of the ten major sects, even the first-rate sects, the sect''s background alone is not something Murong Yu can look up to. Why does he destroy his own sect? At this moment, Murong Yu was really angry! Originally, he had an enmity with Xu Tianzong. It was normal for these people to want to kill themselves, and they would not be too angry. It''s just that other sects of half immortals also came, and they didn''t even have any intersection with Ziyan Sect, Hehuan Sect and the like. He understood that his growth made these people feel threatened, so they wanted to kill themselves. Murong Yu is usually very simple to deal with these people who want to die on their own. Don''t be soft, get rid of them all. Moreover, the **** dog and the fire-eyed golden ape were seriously injured and almost killed, which also made Murong Yu very angry. For the first time, the idea of ??destroying all these schools was born. Perhaps, in the eyes of these people, Murong Yu is undoubtedly a foolish dream, but Murong Yu has this ability. "Idiot, I''m still stiff when I die." A step-by-step immortal of Xu Tianzong sneered, pointed out, and pointed to Murong Yu. With his strength, only one finger is needed to kill Murong Yu. One finger is enough. "I admit that even if I break through the Tribulation Period and have the ability to kill Half Immortal, I am definitely not an opponent of the Immortal Step. The two of you are so powerful that you can even kill me. But you will definitely die in a few days. "Murong Yu sneered, with a weird smile on his face. Everyone looked disdainful, thinking that Murong Yu was playing mystery. However, at this moment, an incomparably terrifying aura with the might of destroying the world suddenly fell from the sky and suppressed it. This coercion is very terrifying, making these half-immortals, and even step-by-step immortals, panic, even death, appeared in their hearts. Everyone was shocked and quickly looked up. The next moment, their expressions changed drastically: "Heavenly Tribulation!" Boom! It seems to be responding to them. Before their words fell, there was a burst of sound above the sky, and then the thunderous thunder enveloped the world and bombed down. Huh! Huh! Huh! These people were shocked, they started teleporting for the first time, and flew towards the distance. "It''s late, no matter where you go, Heaven''s Tribulation will kill you all. Slowly enjoy it." Murong Yu laughed loudly. The reason why he talked so much nonsense with these people was to delay time. Paralyze these people, so that Heavenly Tribulation has enough time to condense. Now, the robbery has finally landed. Moreover, there are nearly twenty semi-immortal powerhouses here, and there are even two one-step immortals! With such a terrifying strength, the catastrophe caused by it must be very terrifying. Even though the faces of the two step-by-step immortals turned pale in an instant, the step-by-step immortal who had previously attacked Murong Yu took back his power. Rumbling what The first heavy robbery thunder filled the entire void and poured down. Accompanied by a scream, a half immortal was caught off guard and was killed directly. Twenty and a half immortals, the tribulation caused by two step immortals is really terrifying. Although these semi-immortal-level powerhouses are already the pinnacles of the cultivation world, they just can''t stop these robbery thunders at all, and they can''t stand a blow. what! what! what! Before the first heavy robbery thunder dissipated, five and a half immortals had been bombarded and killed. "Murong Yu, you are really poisonous!" Seeing the same half-immortal powerhouse being bombarded by thunder and thunder, the rest of the people looked at Murong Yu with murderous aura. Murong Yu sneered, "Poison? If you didn''t want to kill me? How could I cause the thunder and thunder to kill you? The murderers will kill you all, and you will all die." "Then kill you first." Many half immortals and two step immortals were furious, and they killed Murong Yu one after another. "It''s better to save your own life." Murong Yu sneered, not afraid. He didn''t worry about these people being able to kill him, just these robbers would kill them all. However, Murong Yu''s expression also became serious. After all, he didn''t know whether he could resist so many powerhouses, especially the tribulation caused by two step immortals. Chapter 290： Horrible catastrophe In the realm of comprehension, no matter when it is, what scares monks the most is the catastrophe. Especially some catastrophes caused by no preparation. In the fairy mound, a large area of ??void was covered by the deep and deep robbery thunder. A series of terrifying coercion continued to spread out, shocking the heavens and the world. The strange thing is that even though there is a huge and incomparable restriction outside the immortal mound, it is just that these did not prevent the bombardment of Jie Lei. And Jie Lei did not seem to cause any damage to the prohibition. Seeing this majesty of destroying the heavens and the earth, anyone knows that this is someone transcending the calamity, and it is not the 49th or 9th calamity. It''s not the four or nine days of the calamity, because the number of cultivators will increase, and the power of the sky will become stronger and stronger. Therefore, when it was discovered that someone had crossed the Tribulation, whether it was a monk below the Tribulation Period or a monk above the Transformation Period, all retreated far away. If this time is close to the robbery, then the robbery will treat them as one of the robberies, and the power of the robbery is even more terrifying than before. Therefore, in the periphery of the heavenly realm, countless monks looked at a void filled with thunder in front of them, like a sea of ??thunder and lightning. Even, they couldn''t see everything in Jie Lei. At this time, the third robbery thunder disappeared. In the robbery, there were only two people besides Murong Yu. Two step immortals of Xu Tianzong. The remaining nearly twenty half immortals, who had already died under Jie Lei''s bombardment, could no longer die. Even though Banxian was already a powerhouse at the pinnacle level of the cultivation world, he was vulnerable to these robbers. Even the two step-by-step immortals, their faces paled by the bombardment at this time, showed horror on their faces. On the contrary, only Murong Yu, who was in the realm of the Tribulation Period, was still very calm at this time. Looking at the unharmed Murong Yu, this guy was taking away a half-immortal storage ring. Although those half immortals were bombarded and killed, but the storage ring was retained. The treasures collected by nearly twenty half immortals in his lifetime were thus taken into the bag by Murong Yu. This made the two step immortals very angry. They really don''t understand, Murong Yu''s strength is not strong, but he can resist the power of heaven? "Is there any treasure in him that can withstand the catastrophe?" The two step fairy looked at each other, and then rushed towards Murong Yu with a teleport. If Murong Yu really has such a treasure, they can only survive this catastrophe if they **** it. This was only the third heavenly tribulation and they had almost exhausted all their strength before seeing to resist it. There were six heavenly tribulations behind, how could they resist it? Seeing the two step-by-step immortals actually killed them, Murong Yu''s mouth turned slightly and smiled. If on other occasions two immortals make a move, he may immediately turn around and flee. But now? He was not afraid of it. Rumbling Sure enough, at the moment when the two immortals were teleporting, the sky was bombarded by the thunder. The terrifying Jie Lei smashed the void directly, and shook two step-by-step immortals out of the void. "moron." Murong Yu looked at the two step immortals with disdain, and at the same time, he was pulling the power of Jie Lei into the flesh, continuously tempering the flesh. Although his strength has broken through, his physical body hasn''t broken through yet, and he is still at the pinnacle of the Ninth Stage Spirit Tool! However, the breakthrough of his physical body is not long too long. Murong Yu believes that if he survives this catastrophe, his physical body will break through, and even his strength will skyrocket again! After all, a physical body at the level of an immortal weapon can''t even be reached by an immortal! After the fourth thunderbolt, Murong Yu remained unscathed. On the contrary, his physical body became stronger, almost breaking through. But those two step immortals are even more dangerous. In the fifth thunder robbery, Murong Yu still led the thunder thunder to temper his body. This made the two immortals who discovered all this shock and vomiting blood. The two of them worked hard and tried their best to resist these robbery thunders, but these thunder thunders were only used to temper the power of the flesh in front of Murong Yu. This discovery made them want to vomit blood. The sixth thunder thunder bombarded it down. At the end, one of the two step immortals of Xu Tianzong finally let out a scream, and was bombarded by thunder thunder into powder. "This is only one dead, it really deserves to be a step immortal." Murong Yu said with a surprised expression on his face. But it made the remaining step fairy spit out a mouthful of blood. This is angry. After the seventh thunder thunder bombarded it, the immortal who had been holding on for a long time could not bear it after all, and was wiped out by the thunder bombardment. At this time, Murong Yu finally couldn''t resist Jie Lei''s power of destroying the sky and the earth. In fact, Murong Yu was not as unscathed as the two step-by-step immortals saw. Because of the tree of life, even if his body is cut, the terrifying life force will instantly repair his wounded body. The power of life force''s repair ability is really terrifying, outsiders have not even discovered that Murong Yu was injured! However, when it came to the seventh thunder thunder, the repairing ability of the life force was no longer comparable to the bombardment ability of thunder thunder. Unable to maintain his balance, as a result, Murong Yu finally suffered a terrifying wound. Of course, Murong Yu could not be bombarded and killed with the power of the seventh thunder. auzw.com However, Murong Yu''s face was not very good-looking. "It''s the seventh thunder thunder, and there are two thunder thunders! But the physical body can''t break through." Murong Yu said with a gloomy expression in his heart. If the physical body cannot break through, he has no confidence to pass the last thunder! Moreover, if such a powerful Jie Lei couldn''t directly advance his physical body, then it would have to wait until the Forty or Nine Heavens Tribulation. However, with Murong Yu''s achievements and aptitude, his Forty-Nine Tribulations must be dozens, even hundreds of times more fierce than other monks! Without a strong body and strength, it would be very difficult for Murong Yu to climb the ladder to open the fairy gate. Boom! There was an explosion above the sky, and the eighth thunder thunder directly struck down. The sky full of thunder thunder smashed the void of tens of thousands of miles into shreds, and it drowned the world and turned it into a thunder thunder ocean, which was very terrifying. Click As soon as the eighth thunder thunder bombarded him, Murong Yu''s body had horrible cracks. It''s like cracks on porcelain, but it''s more terrifying. Red blood oozes out continuously, shockingly. Even Murong Yu saw that his bones had been smashed into pieces. Click, click! The endless Jie Lei kept bombarding Murong Yu, constantly bombarding his body! Although the tree of life madly absorbed the chaotic power and transformed it into life force, it could not be repaired in time. If this continues, Murong Yu will be directly bombarded by Jie Lei! Especially the last heavy thunder, I am afraid that Murong Yu will be blasted into powder with one blow. "Breakthrough!" Murong Yu was madly running the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record." The power of Jie Lei he absorbed began to temper his body madly. The eighth thunder of thunder continued to bombard, and under Murong Yu''s madness, the tree of life trembled, and a series of terrifying powers burst out, quickly repairing his physical body. However, on the other hand, Murong Yu was madly pulling Jie Lei into his body. The terrifying thundering power continuously shattered his bones and flesh, but it was repaired under the action of the life force with the terrifying recovery ability. Pain and happiness! Murong Yu was rapidly experiencing the process of destruction and repair, which made him feel desperate for life but also desperate for death. "If you can''t break through before the end of the eighth thunder thunder, then even if you survive the ninth thunder thunder, I am afraid that you will be hit hard!" Murong Yu gritted his teeth and continued to temper his body frantically. The thunder thunder gradually dissipated, and the eighth thunder thunder was about to end. Finally, the eighth thunderstorm disappeared. Murong Yu''s body has never broken through. Boom! Soon after, the last tribulation finally smashed down fiercely. It was terrifying, dozens of times more terrifying than the previous eight tribulations combined. At this moment, the pressure of hundreds of times broke out violently, sweeping in all directions, shaking the world. , Destroy the world, extremely horrified, extremely horrible. At this moment, the entire fairy mound seemed to be trembling, and the entire immortal mound''s huge restriction suppressed by the terrifying coercion made a "creaking" sound. Puff! Puff! At the moment when the ninth thunderbolt landed, the monks in the entire immortal mound felt a terrifying pressure from the sky. In an instant, countless monks were directly suppressed on the ground by this terrifying coercion. Even those half immortals were squeezed on the ground by this terrifying coercion. Only a few step-by-step immortals are still standing in the world, but they are also very difficult to resist. There is such a mighty power hundreds of thousands of miles away from the robbery, let alone Murong Yu who is the first among them? At this moment, Murong Yu was even desperate. He didn''t think that this time, the most terrifying one of Heavenly Tribulation was so terrifying, it turned out to be hundreds of times the power of the previous eight. "Fuck, even the celestial calamity of the immortal is nothing more than that?" Murong Yu finally couldn''t help but cursed. But after Murong Yu''s voice was spread far away, it made the monks in the entire immortal mound be shocked. There are still people who are still alive in the catastrophe! They were all prostrated on the ground suppressed by this terrible coercion, almost killed! But this person is actually in the thunder What a pervert is this! Everyone''s faces changed. But no matter what, no one of them believed that this person could survive this catastrophe. boom! At the moment when the terrifying coercion of Heaven Tribulation erupted, an equally powerful, but distantly antagonistic, terrifying aura from Heaven Tribulation also spread from the thunder. "What a terrifying aura, who has such a powerful force?" At the same time this force exploded, the cultivators who were suppressed by the thunder and crawled on the ground suddenly felt loose. This sudden burst of power is actually able to resist the might of heaven! It''s horrible. Chapter 291： Absolutely shocking The horrible breath lasted for a long time, and Jie Lei finally dissipated. The robbery cloud above the sky has also disappeared, and the high school outside of Xianzhong has restored the clear sky again, and there is no cloud. Inside the immortal mound, the black chaotic power still lingers, and most people can''t see that far. "What happened just now? There is even the power to compare the power of the robbery that day?" After the robbery dissipated, the terrifying coercion of the robbery also disappeared. Even the horrible aura of confrontation with the mighty Yaoyao of Heavenly Tribulation disappeared out of thin air. The monk who was crawling on the ground and unable to move, who had been suppressed by the terrorist coercion, became afraid from the ground, and was embarrassed. However, everyone was even more surprised at this time. They were all shocked by the terrifying coercion that just broke out. Only one step can resist the powerful coercion. Does that mean that the coercion was issued by the immortal in one step? All the immortals in the fairy mound are gloomy and terrifying. Before, when there was only the might of the heavens, they looked to resist, so that they would not be suppressed by the might of the heavens crawling on the ground. However, when the terrifying aura no less than the coercive force of the heavens came from behind, they were suppressed on the ground with a "thump", motionless. This makes them feel ashamed, angry and shocked. That power could actually be far away from the power of the tribulation! Their one step immortal has no such ability. Although the immortal step is powerful, he can kill some people only with his breath, but it is definitely not as powerful as the breath that was just now. Huh! Huh! Huh! No matter who originated that breath or what treasure came out, these people were very curious. Of course, if it is a treasure, they will **** it. Therefore, after the robbery dissipated, these people spread out and flew toward the area hit by the thunder. Along the way, the destination is a desert. Under the bombardment of the robbery thunder, the original mountains were not only sunk for dozens of miles, but also completely turned into a desert, a desolate one. "Well, someone is there!" Suddenly, someone stared, and he saw a monk sitting cross-legged in the desert, seeming to be practicing. Although this person looked dark, his shirt was completely shattered, and he sat there naked. But it is indeed a monk, and the aura on this person is not weak. "Murong Yu is not dead yet!" One of them had sharp eyes, saw the monk''s appearance, and immediately exclaimed. "What? Murong Yu hasn''t died yet? Then he gave out that horrible aura that could be countered by Heaven?" Hearing this exclamation, everyone was shocked. They knew that Murong Yu was crossing the catastrophe. And there are more than 20 people who crossed the robbery with him, including two step immortals. The two step immortals were unable to fight the robbery, and were eventually bombarded and killed. But Murong Yu resisted it, and even the horrible aura he had revealed before. Everyone slowly approached Murong Yu in surprise, but they didn''t dare to get too close. After all, they don''t understand Murong Yu''s state at all now, and they don''t know the depth. If he went up rashly, he might be killed by Murong Yu. "Haha" Suddenly, a half immortal laughed loudly: "We have a lot of half immortals here, and there are even one step immortals. Why are you afraid that Murong Yu is just a monk who has passed the catastrophe?" Murong Yu''s realm is not high, they can see his realm at a glance. It is precisely because of this that the half immortal who saw the realm of Murong Yu laughed. Everyone was startled, and then they reacted, looking at Murong Yu one by one. Before they were all squeezed by Murong Yu, it was too late to see Murong Yu''s realm. Looking at it this way, they not only swear. Murong Yu was indeed only in the realm of crossing the catastrophe period. Although Murong Yu''s strength has never been proportional to his realm, no matter how strong he is, he is not an opponent of the immortal, right? At this moment, everyone sneered. There were already people who couldn''t wait to kill Murong Yu. Killing him is a goal, and the most important thing is because of Murong Yu''s mobile treasure house. It''s just that none of them move faster. The half immortal who first saw Murong Yu''s realm already attacked Murong Yu with a grinning grin. I saw him stick out his big hand, carrying an aura of horror, shattering the void, and grabbing Murong Yu''s head. If it is caught, Murong Yu''s head will be taken off. "court death!" An indifferent voice came. The voice was cold, like ten thousand years of ice, full of endless murderous intent, causing the temperature nearby to drop instantly. At the same time, Murong Yu, who had been sitting on the ground cultivating all the time, slammed it out with a fist. Yes, it smashed out gently, slowly like a snail, without any momentum or strength. The half immortal who shot the shot grinned and grabbed Murong Yu''s head violently. boom! auzw.com At this moment, Murong Yu hit the big hand that Banxian protruded with a punch. After a loud noise, this big hand burst into pieces in an instant. Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked. At this moment, the fist that was originally slowly blasted, after breaking the big hand that Banxian protruded, there was no pause, not even a stop. call! Murong Yu''s fist suddenly accelerated, and instantly broke through hundreds of millions of time and space obstacles and appeared in front of Banxian. Before Banxian could react, his fist had already hit him fiercely. A look of shock but disdain appeared on Banxian''s face. Murong Yu''s speed shocked him, but Murong Yu was only in the realm of the tribulation period, but he disdained him. But soon, a look of horror appeared on his face. There was a bang. This half-immortal broke into pieces like this, and was blasted to pieces by Murong Yu''s punch. Even when this half immortal was dying, he didn''t know why Murong Yu had such a powerful strength. "He is just a period of crossing the catastrophe!" This was the last thought of Half Immortal, and it was also the common thought of everyone around him. "I can''t help myself." Murong Yu sneered and stood up slowly. I don''t know if he meant the half immortal who was killed by him, or the people around him. I saw his body shook, and a green power burst out, lingering on his surface. Then, everyone saw that Murong Yu''s body was restored from the original black charcoal body. After taking out a set of clothes and putting it on, Murong Yu gave everyone a cold glance. These people still don''t give up. When he met Murong Yu''s eyes, everyone around couldn''t help but tremble. Murong Yu''s strength is not very strong, but when he glanced at it, everyone felt a sense of fear. Murong Yu stretched out, and his whole body suddenly crackled, and then he said indifferently: "Are you one by one or one by one? I will accompany you all." "Crazy! This **** must have been stupefied by Jie Lei." Seeing Murong Yu''s appearance, everyone''s mind flashed this thought. In fact, they couldn''t help but have this idea. It should be noted that there are dozens of half-immortal existences here, and there are even several immortals in the first step. If Murong Yu is not a fool, he should have escaped immediately. Does he think he has the ability to fight against these dozens of strong men? If Murong Yu was a half-step immortal, people like them would believe it, and they would have already escaped. However, Murong Yu was just a realm of crossing the catastrophe period after all. Although he killed a half immortal with one punch, it didn''t mean that he was very powerful. "It''s arrogant." A step-by-step immortal really couldn''t stand it anymore, he snorted, took a step forward, put his big hand out, and shot Murong Yu in the air. "Murong Yu is dead, and if an immortal takes one step, he will definitely die." Everyone around felt that Murong Yu was bound to die. After all, the gap between a step immortal and a half immortal is too big. Even if ten and a half immortals add up, one immortal can slap them to death with one slap. "Is one step immortal? Very powerful, almost standing at the peak of the cultivation world, right? However, it seems that I am not bad." Looking at the step of immortal shot, Murong Yu''s face was flat and he said to himself. The people around him staggered, Murong Yu was just a monk in the realm of crossing the catastrophe? He actually has the strength of a step fairy? arrogant! It is arrogant! Everyone around didn''t believe it. During the Tribulation Period, even if it is the latter period of the Tribulation Period, there is a gap of five realms from the Immortal Step! Moreover, the more you get to the back realm, the greater the gap in strength. Half immortal can stab a monk who has transformed into a later stage with one finger, and a step immortal can also stab half immortal with one finger. In the eyes of everyone''s disdain, Murong Yu punched out. There is no earth-shattering power, no splendid light, just a punch. Boom! In the disdain of everyone''s eyes, the two fists slammed together, erupting a terrifying impact. Sizzle Centering on where they were fighting, the void began to collapse in large areas, tearing away towards the distance. The terrifying impact erupted, and several half immortals who were close to each other screamed sorrowfully, and they were crushed by the terrifying impact. A look of horror appeared in everyone''s eyes, and they teleported out for the first time. The collapse of the vast void, even the half immortal was shaken to death by the aftermath of their battle. However, the two parties only swayed slightly, but they stood still. Everyone was deeply shocked. Only then did they know that Murong Yu did have the strength of a fairy, he was not arrogant, but he really had this strength! He is just crossing the catastrophe stage realm! How to fight against a step fairy? Everyone was shocked, and they all looked at Murong Yu with monster-like eyes. At the same time, their souls are constantly trembling Chapter 292： Sweep In the realm of the Tribulation Period, the cultivation time is less than 20 years, but he has the power to fight a step immortal, and he can easily kill the half immortal! This kind of strength appears in a person, how can it not be shocking? Even these half immortals couldn''t help trembling. Even if Murong Yu''s strength was not enough to kill the immortals, or it was far inferior to those senior immortals. But he has at least the power of a battle, and coupled with his spatial treasure, there are definitely not many people who can kill in the realm of comprehension. Perhaps, in front of the half-step fairy, Murong Yu would leave calmly. "A dozen and a half immortals died, two immortals of one step, I am afraid that the realm of cultivation is very shocked? Those sects should also have a headache because of this. And if I kill you all today, will those sects hurt? Where''s vomiting blood?" Murong Yu stood on the ground, his expression unchanged, but his indifferent voice came from a distance. The powerhouse at the half-immortal level is definitely the pillar-level existence of a martial art. It is the existence of these people that has supported a martial sect, allowing this sect to stand in the realm of comprehension for many years. In the entire cultivation world, the number of monks is like countless sands in the Ganges. There are very few people who can cultivate to the stage of transformation. The monks in the metamorphosis stage are the backbone of the ten major sects. It should be noted that a family with monks in the transformation period can even become a first-class family in the cultivation world. It is conceivable that there are few monks in the transformation period. The death of a monk in the Transformation Stage can make a big power painful, not to mention the rarer and more powerful Half Immortal than the Transformation Stage? It is a step immortal. Half immortal, even in the ten martial arts, there are definitely not many, one step immortal is even rarer! It is conceivable that once Xu Tianzong two step-by-step immortals spread out in the immortal mound, how angry will Xu Tianzong be? How is the anger in the realm of comprehension? For the death of the chief disciple, Murong Yu sought revenge, but more half-immortals and even one-step immortals died because of this, and Xu Tianzong was absolutely painful. If a one-step immortal dies, the realm of comprehension will be shaken, but now looking at Murong Yu''s meaning, it seems that he still wants to kill these one-step immortals and half immortals? Arrogant! When Murong Yu spoke, everyone present couldn''t help laughing. Although Murong Yu''s strength is strong, there are also a few step immortals present. A few immortals took one step, and it was not easy to kill him? "Today, blood here is destined to flow into a river. Today, I will dye the immortal mound red with the blood of a half immortal." Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the cold voice spread from afar. Everyone sneered in their hearts, everyone felt that Murong Yu would have the ability to kill himself in front of Immortal Step. Huh! Suddenly, Murong Yu stepped forward and disappeared in place. When he reappeared, he had already come to the front of a half immortal, and at the same time, he slammed the half immortal''s body fiercely with a punch. With a loud bang, the half fairy with a sneer at the corner of his mouth was exploded straight away, and was blasted to pieces by Murong Yu''s powerful and terrifying power. Kill a half immortal directly with one punch! Although with the element of sneak attack, it is unquestionable that Murong Yu''s strength is indeed very strong. "Today, none of you can escape." Murong Yu sneered, he was determined to bleed these sects. Kill the monks in the metamorphosis stage, and even the monks in the metamorphosis stage will not hurt them. But what if you kill the half immortal? If the half-immortal still can''t do it, kill the immortal one step, until they see themselves talking about it! Murong Yu was not a good person in the first place. It can be said that he will repay him, he is very stingy, and usually kills those who want him to die. In fact, these people wanted to kill him when he broke through, which made him very angry a long time ago. If it weren''t for his inability to eliminate these sects now, I''m afraid he would have brought someone to the door. However, although these sects cannot be destroyed, it is still possible to kill their top powerhouses and make them hurt. "The realm of cultivation has been at ease for too long. The giants of the ten sects have always been entrenched in the realm of cultivation, ruling the realm of cultivation, preventing other forces from raising their heads. The so-called 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi, the emperor will have to take turns to do it. The era of these sects should also come to an end." Murong Yu thought in his heart, and at the same time a teleport disappeared in place again. After entering the realm of the Tribulation Period, you can use teleport. boom! Under the combination of Murong Yus teleportation and the word art of war, Murong Yus speed has skyrocketed dozens of times than before. Before his figure appeared, his huge fist had already blasted the second half-immortal powerhouse into Up the debris. In an instant of effort, two and a half immortals had already died in Murong Yu''s hands. Murong Yu''s terrifying speed and strength once again horrified these half immortals. I don''t know which one takes the lead, one and a half immortal teleports and retreats back violently. Obviously, he was scared and afraid to stay here. Murong Yu had the power to fight the immortal step, and the immortal step could stab the half immortal to death with one finger. Suddenly, dozens of semi-immortal level powerhouses flew out in a panic towards all directions. "court death!" auzw.com Seeing Murong Yu killing two and a half immortals in succession under his nose, the few step immortals present immediately became furious. By doing this, Murong Yu clearly looked down on them, and clearly just hit them in the face. Therefore, the five stepped immortals screamed violently, and at the same time they shot to kill Murong Yu. There was a disdainful smile on Murong Yu''s face, but his heart was a bit solemn. Although he now has the power to fight the immortal step, there are five of them, and five of them join forces to kill him, and Murong Yu''s heart is under great pressure. With a sneer, he glanced at the five immortals: "Idiot, I will slaughter these half immortals first, and if you have the ability, kill me before I kill them all." While speaking, Murong Yu stepped forward and appeared 100,000 miles away. One step! Seeing that Murong Yu''s teleportation was so terrifying, the five stepped immortals immediately looked at each other, with shocked expressions on their faces, but more of them were killing intent. Even for people like them, the full teleport is only tens of thousands of miles away, definitely not more than 100,000 miles. However, if they knew that this was not Murong Yu''s top speed, would they commit suicide in shame? Generally, monks in the realm of crossing the catastrophe can already teleport, but they can only teleport a distance of several thousand miles. The stronger the strength, the greater the teleport distance! The teleportation speed of one step immortal is definitely not more than one hundred thousand miles. But Murong Yu is a freak. After he understood the teleportation, he combined the teleportation and the soldier''s tactics together, not to mention a teleportation of 100,000 miles, even hundreds of thousands of miles are just a trivial matter. Huh! Huh! Just after Murong Yu appeared 100,000 miles away, a ripple appeared in the void, and then a half-immortal appeared from the void. But a half immortal happened to teleport here. "Waiting for you for a long time." This half-xian had just appeared from the void, and when he was about to teleport, he heard a familiar voice full of killing intent. "It''s Murong Yu!" The half-immortal lost his face in shock, and he was about to teleport and escape. However, a terrifying force hit him fiercely. "Dead? How could Murong Yu appear in front of me? Impossible, it must be a dream!" This half-immortal roared in his heart, and was blasted by Murong Yu with a punch. "Asshole." Seeing that Murong Yu had killed one and a half immortals, the five immortals of one step were furious, each of them burst out with the strongest strength, and blasted Murong Yu. The powerful and terrifying force destroyed the world, and the squeezed void of tens of thousands of miles continued to crack, collapse, and shatter. Under such circumstances, it is impossible to teleport at all. Although Murong Yu''s speed was fast, as long as he couldn''t teleport, wouldn''t it be easy to kill him by their means? Murong Yu sneered, his figure shook, and a teleport appeared tens of thousands of miles behind. Immediately, he teleported again and again, making a circle, and unexpectedly appeared behind the five step immortals. During this process, a half immortal was slapped to death by Murong Yu who passed by. "Fuck you!" The five step-by-step immortals exploded with swear words, and they were constantly beating out terrifying powers, but they were still unable to help Murong Yu. On the contrary, in this process, three and a half immortals were killed by Murong Yu. Murong Yu was fierce, and he was determined to kill all these half immortals. "Disperse, smash the void in different ways, making him unable to teleport." Finally, the immortal reacted step by step and said in a deep voice. Murong Yu''s teleportation was really terrifying, and they simply couldn''t catch up. But if five people shattered the void from different directions, then Murong Yu could not teleport. Upon seeing this, Murong Yu frowned slightly. In this way, he really couldn''t teleport. Although his speed is not fast, there is no unexpected mood. Moreover, the anger of the five-step fairy is not easy to bear. Huh! Huh! Huh! As soon as Murong Yu thought, a teleport disappeared without a trace. "Fuck, this **** ran away?" The five step immortals were just about to seal the void, only to find that Murong Yu was gone. This made them even more angry, who were originally angry. what A sorrowful scream came from afar. Five steps immortal face one side, immediately started teleporting and rushed over. Before long, they came to the place where the screams came from. "This **** killed the person at the entrance." A step immortal shouted angrily. The place where they are now is the ten main sects jointly bombarding the entrance. Only at this time, this entrance has disappeared. Without the restraint of everyone, the restriction gap that was blasted before will naturally heal by itself. Chapter 293： Close the door and hit the dog At the entrance, there were originally ten strong sects who stopped again. In addition to not allowing disciples other than the ten major sects to enter and exit, the other is to keep the entrance from being closed. At this time, when the five step immortals arrived here, the restrictions here had been restored, and there were several dead bodies lying near the restrictions. It was just a few of the ten major sects who were once again in charge of the transformation stage elders. "Murong Yu!" Five step immortals gritted their teeth, because they are all people of ten major sects. Seeing the dead elders in the metamorphosis stage, they would naturally gritted his teeth at Murong Yu. Facing Murong Yu, these monks in the transformation stage realm were completely vulnerable. At this moment, where is Murong Yu? The five step immortals looked at the restriction very furiously. Although they were powerful and five step elders, they were unable to break the restriction. After all, the prohibition outside the immortal mound is very terrifying. At that time, the Ten Gates dispatched a lot of masters before blasting the prohibition. "Could it be that Murong Yu has left the immortal tomb?" The five immortals glanced at each other, and they all saw the anger and murderous intent on each other''s face. "It should have escaped from here. In order to prevent us from catching up, we killed these people and prevented us from pursuing." One step of the immortal pondered, and then said. According to normal speculation, it should be like this, but Murong Yu has this space magic weapon. According to Murong Yu''s style, he directly used the space magic weapon to escape, so why bother to do so much? Everyone vaguely felt that Murong Yu was not just escaping from here. At the same time, when the five step immortals hesitated, Murong Yu had already appeared at another entrance. boom! A big hand fell out of thin air, and the void squeezed by the terrifying force was constantly shattering, and the aura of ruining the world was even more violent and horrifying. The cultivators near the teleportation array suddenly looked at the big hands photographed in the void with a full face of horror, each of them pale, and they even forgot to escape. boom! boom! boom! The big hand slammed the photo, and the surrounding monks were immediately knocked out like a defeat. At the same time, the big hand has already covered the entrance with a palm. After the loud noise, the entrance, which had been maintained by the monks with strength, bounced to pieces. The next moment, Xianzhong''s restraint was shocked, and a powerful force broke out, and the gap that had been opened was quickly healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. After a few breaths, the restrictions that these martial arts had to break through the force of nine oxen were just restored. "Fuck, which **** is so wicked?" Seeing this scene, the cultivator outside the immortal mound could not help but cursed. It''s just that once they think of the big hand that was overwhelmingly photographed, they can''t help but feel afraid for a while. Fortunately, that big hand didn''t have the intent to kill, otherwise people like them wouldn''t be as simple as being shaken out, and I''m afraid they would have been photographed long ago. It was Murong Yu who shot. After the ban was restored with a palm, Murong Yu stepped forward. After many times of practice, Murong Yu''s speed became even more terrifying. Combining teleportation with the word art of war, Murong Yu stepped out in one step, and could already span hundreds of thousands of miles, which was several times that of those immortals with one step! Very scary. Using similar methods, Murong Yu restored all the dozens of entrances to the immortal mound. "Unless the major forces come, it is basically impossible to break the ban. It''s just that it will take a while to wait for them to arrive. This way, it will be enough for me to kill the masters above the half immortal in the fairy mound." Murong Yu sneered, took a step forward, and disappeared in place. In the fairy mound, there are not many semi-immortal powerhouses, but there are also dozens! These people all rushed in because they learned that Murong Yu had broken through, and wanted to kill Murong Yu. In addition to the top ten sects, there are also some big powers. These people had already been sentenced to death by Murong Yu. Huh! A semi-immortal powerhouse was teleporting towards an entrance and rushing towards an entrance, witnessing Murong Yu''s powerful perverted power, he was completely afraid, and he did not dare to continue besieging Murong Yu. After all, with his strength, once he meets Murong Yu, he will die. A teleportation appeared on the ground tens of thousands of miles away. When this half immortal was about to continue teleportation, his pupils shrank suddenly. Right in front of him, a young man in black was looking at him with an inexplicable smile. auzw.com "Murong Yu!" The half-immortal lost his color in shock, screamed, and shook his body, then violently withdrew toward the back. The young man in black was Murong Yu, only to see Murong Yu grinning, and then punched out! With a loud "bang", this half-immortal powerhouse was knocked to pieces by Murong Yu before he even had time to scream. One step immortal can poke half immortal to death with one finger. Murong Yu now has the strength of a fairy! Killing a half immortal is easy. After taking the storage ring of the dead half immortal into his hand, Murong Yu stepped forward and disappeared in place. In the next time, Murong Yu used him to be extremely terrifying, the unparalleled speed of the world began to search for the half immortal in the immortal mound. Now, all the entrances of the immortal tombs were broken by Murong Yu, and these people could not leave the immortal tombs. Although the tomb is large, Murong Yu can span hundreds of thousands of miles in one step. Although these people are hidden everywhere in the tomb, they were discovered by Murong Yu one by one, and they were killed. In this process, the five step fairy finally reacted. Murong Yu did not leave the immortal mound, but used his speed to kill Banxian. This makes them very angry and murderous. It was just helpless, after all, although they were fast, they were far behind Murong Yu. Often when they rushed to the place where Murong Yu was found, they usually only saw a mess and the corpse of the monk. But Murong Yu had long since disappeared. What made these step immortals most angry was that these strong men who were killed by Murong Yu were all killed by the half immortal. There are also monks in the transformation period of various sects. For a while, the people in Xianzhong were panicked. Even those strong at the half-immortal level felt very aggrieved. It looks like this, it''s simply catching turtles in the urn, or closing the door and hitting the dog. "If you let Murong Yu kill this afternoon, all the half immortals in the immortal mound will be killed." One step-by-step immortal frowned and said murderously. "The only plan now is to gather them together. Otherwise" As a result, the five step immortals sent out a message and began to gather half immortals. As time passed, Murong Yu was still crisscrossing the celestial mound with his unparalleled speed. Wherever he passed, chickens and dogs jumped, ghosts cried and screamed, and the half-celestial sects who killed these sects changed their colors, and the plants were all soldiers. "More than half of the half immortals have been killed, right? But it is a pity that the remaining people were gathered by the five one-step immortals. It is impossible to kill them all." Murong Yu brows. Slightly wrinkled floating in the void, he said thoughtfully. "However, he killed more than 20 half-immortals, plus the dozen or so half-immortals killed by Heaven''s Tribulation, especially the two one-step immortals. Are these schools going to die in pain?" Murong Yu sneered. Fifty and a half cents! Five and a half cents, even if it is not a small number for the cultivation world, even though it was shared, the big sects did not lose a few and a half cents. It''s just that this is a half immortal, the highest level of existence in the cultivation world. Even the death of one is a huge loss, and it will make the giants like the Ten Martial Arts painful. "If that''s the case, let them go for the time being." Murong Yu smiled coldly, and then shook his figure before disappearing into the world of Hetu Luoshu. In the world of Hetu Luoshu, the **** dog and the fire-eyed golden ape are lying on the ground like dead dogs. Before, they fought against nearly 20 half-immortals and two one-step immortals. Although these two guys are powerful, they were almost caught by it. Two step immortals shot to death. They are only half immortal level, and the gap between them and the immortal step is really too big. However, these two are ancient alien beasts. Although they were almost shot to death, they did not worry about their lives. After Murong Yu came back, he directly drove the life force to start repairing their wounds. Under the effect of the life force''s terrifying recovery ability, the injuries of the **** dog and the fire-eyed golden ape healed quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye. In this process, Murong Yu also summed up his own strength. As usual, Murong Yu''s strength directly entered the late stage of the Tribulation Period once he broke through, but fortunately he had not yet reached the peak of the latter period of the Tribulation, otherwise his Forty-Nine Heavenly Tribulation would land. Judging from Murong Yu''s current situation, he is not suitable for the Forty or Nine Tribulations. After all, Murong Yu didn''t know whether his Forty-Nine Heavenly Tribulation was worse than ordinary people. If it''s too scary, even he won''t be able to get through it safely. The breakthrough in realm has greatly increased Murong Yu''s strength. What surprised Murong Yu the most was that his physical body finally reached the level of an immortal weapon! The body of the immortal weapon level possesses extremely terrifying power. Murong Yu tried, even if he didn''t use chaotic power and only used physical power, he could still kill half an immortal with one punch! After the physical body broke through to the level of the fairy weapon, Murong Yu''s whole person was a moving fairy weapon. And it is also a fairy weapon that can exert all its power. Imagine how terrifying is the eruption of an immortal weapon with powerful power and a variety of combat skills? At least Murong Yu couldn''t imagine what terrifying power he would have after he made a full shot, at least he could fight the immortal step. What surprised Murong Yu most was that the tree of life in his dantian skyrocketed from less than two hundred to ten meters in height! The tree of life grows higher and higher, and the chaotic power absorbed in each instant increases exponentially, at least ten times as much as before, or even more! Chapter 294： Upset "Ten thousand life!" Seeing his Shouyuan skyrocketing again, Murong Yu couldn''t help laughing. In the realm of cultivation, even the strongest of the half-step immortal realm in the transformation stage has the longest life span of only 500,000 thoughts. And Murong Yu had only passed the catastrophe, and his life span had skyrocketed to ten million years! This is ten million years, not a thousand years or ten thousand years. Today''s Murong Yu''s life span is only twenty times that of those one-step immortals! The current Murong Yu, using only his lifespan consumption can also consume his lifesavings without having to do anything. After all, apart from him, it is not much for an ordinary strong person to reach 500,000 years, and Murong Yu is enough to laugh at the realm of cultivation. Tens of thousands of life yuan, the immortal body level, comparable to the strength of a step immortal. Today''s Murong Yu, as long as he is careful, he can definitely walk sideways in the realm of cultivation. Of course, Murong Yu would still not be enough to look at the top half-step fairy in the realm of cultivation. It''s just that Murong Yu is only in the realm of crossing the catastrophe period. Once he breaks through to the metamorphosis stage, Murong Yu feels that he can definitely sweep the fairy by half a step. When he grows up like this, when Murong Yu breaks through to the semi-immortal realm, he is afraid that he will have the power to fight the immortal. Of course, this is only Murong Yu''s idea, whether it really has such a powerful power, but it needs to be proved. However, even if Murong Yu''s strength is not that strong, it is definitely not weak. "Guri, I''m going out to kill a few of them." While Murong Yu was groaning, under his treatment, the injuries of the **** dog and the fire-eyed golden ape were already intact. Thinking of so many people besieging the three of them at the beginning, they almost killed themselves, and forced themselves to almost use their trump cards, the **** dog-level could not help being furious, angry from the heart, yelling to go out and kill those people. The fire-eyed golden ape looked at the **** dog with disdain: "Just your strength? As soon as you go out, you will be slaughtered by those two step immortals." "Bow!" The **** dog looked at the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape angrily, and kept barking wildly, but he didn''t say anything about going out to kill him. Obviously he also knew his strength was not very good. Although it can kill the half immortal, the gap with the immortal step is still a bit big. Murong Yu''s eyes suddenly brightened when he heard the **** dog''s words. Now there are the **** dog, the fire-eyed golden ape, and one hundred thousand members of Chaos. This powerful force is enough to kill any one step immortal. However, now the five step immortals in the immortal mound are all gathered together, and even a sneak attack might not be able to kill any of them. After all, the monks who reached this realm had extremely quick reactions and great strength. If they couldn''t kill with one blow, it would be difficult to kill them again. "Those people have been wiped out in the robbery." Murong Yu said lightly. "Hahaha are they all dead?" The **** dog stood up and laughed wildly. The **** dog felt refreshed when he thought that the monks who had almost killed him had been wiped out. "It''s too cheap for them to be bombarded by the robbery. It is their best destination to eat them for the uncle Tengu." After a long time, the **** dog gritted his teeth again. "Don''t worry, some monks will eat it for you in the future." Murong Yu patted the **** dog''s head, his eyes flickering. "Master, which school are you going to kill?" The fire-eyed golden ape immediately looked at Murong Yu, while the **** dog''s eyes were also shining. Murong Yu was a little helpless, these two guys are also guys who don''t want to be chaotic, but they are very temperamental to him. "The monks who dared to kill me when I broke through, do you all remember their school?" Murong Yu said lightly while looking at the two guys who were afraid of the world. "Haha, of course, in addition to the ten martial arts," then the **** dog crackled and said a lot of martial arts. Murong Yu looked at the **** dog with a black line: "There are so many schools?" There were indeed a lot of monks at the time, but in addition to the eight sects of the ten sects, the **** dog even said more than a dozen sects. This had to make Murong Yu wonder whether these sects were just **** dogs in order to eat more monks. And is there something added up from nothing? "Of course, I remember it clearly, there are only forgotten, absolutely not many." The **** dog said formally. However, the saliva from the corner of his mouth betrayed him. Murong Yu''s eyes flickered, murderous, and he wondered when to take revenge on these schools. Now Murong Yu even had the idea of ??destroying these giants in his heart. After all, a realm of comprehension has been ruled by several giants for a long time, so it is too easy. With the existence of these giants, countless geniuses will be stifled, and countless forces cannot rise. "I want to turn the sky of the cultivation world over!" Murong Yu''s heart flashed murderously, and thoughts kept appearing in his mind. At this time, the world of comprehension was already shaking. The existence of the half immortal level is already the peak level of the cultivation world. Usually, not one will die for decades or hundreds of years! But on this day, dozens of half immortals were killed, in addition to two step immortals! auzw.com One step immortal, that is an existence that is infinitely close to the immortal, unexpectedly fell, and there are still two. The Xu Tianzong at this time can no longer be described with anger. Two step immortals were killed, and a few half immortals. Such a heavy loss, even Xu Tianzong, one of the ten major sects, could not bear it. Normally, the Immortal One Step was the strongest of their sect, and now two of them died at once, which was obviously a huge gap from the other sects of the Ten Sect. Dozens of half-immortals and two one-step immortals were killed, and they were still killed by the same person, which made Murong Yu''s name in the realm of cultivation powerless for a while, like the sky! At this time, Murong Yu was talking about in the entire cultivation world. Murong Yu was so powerful that he could kill a step of the immortal. What a terrifying person this is, an existence who has cultivated for less than 20 years, actually has the strength to kill a fairy? Such a terrifying qualification, I am afraid it is unprecedented, right? The most ironic thing is that Murong Yu was still a disciple of Xu Tianzong. Suddenly, while the cultivation world was shaken by Murong Yu again, countless people looked at Xu Tianzong with teasing expressions. Does anyone know that Murong Yu, a strong man who joined the school more than ten years ago, has such a terrifying growth rate? You can kill one step of the fairy in less than twenty years! Such a disciple was actually driven out by Xu Tianzong, and today, more than ten years later, two step-by-step immortals of Xu Tianzong have been overturned. What is the taste of Xu Tianzong? A disciple with such a talent against the sky, if Xu Tianzong hadn''t driven him out of the school because he was not greedy for some indispensable exercises, then Murong Yu would be the most outstanding disciple of Xu Tianzong. Then there will be no situation where the chief disciple behind is killed, the half immortal and the immortal step are killed. On the contrary, as long as it can, if Murong Yu is given a few more decades, it is not impossible to help Xu Tianzong become the head of the ten sects. Only now, Xu Tianzong forcibly pushed Murong Yu to their opposite. Not to mention helping him become the top of the ten martial arts. With the attitude that both of them have become fire and water, Xu Tianzong is even more likely to decline or even perish because of Murong Yu! "No one would have thought that the little people who were hunted down a few years ago have grown to the point where they can kill one step of the immortal. Murong Yu has become a climate." "Yeah, Murong Yu has become a climate now. Even those big-men tycoons can''t help him. If you want to kill him, I''m afraid it will hurt both sides." "Moreover, it seems that Murong Yu is not alone in his family. Today''s cultivation world also has Murong Yu''s place." "Murong Yu, even if he can''t get along well, he definitely can''t offend him." Many sects gave this order. A horrible strong man who has grown from a mortal to one step immortal in just ten years, if anyone dares to provoke him, then he is really looking for death. "The two martial sects of Yinxian Valley and Xuanyuezong have never opposed Murong Yu, and now their two sects have hardly lost anything. As for the other sects, which sect has not fallen into Murong Yu''s hands?" "These two sects are really prescient. But now I really want to see what it''s like to see the Xutian Sect master who drove Murong Yu out of the Xutian Sect?" This matter was discussed everywhere in the realm of cultivation, and everyone looked at Xu Tianzong''s jokes. Zhuang Ningguang didn''t know what the other disciples of Xu Tianzong were like, he just knew that he had all the tastes at this time. remorse? Angry? I thought that more than a decade ago, Murong Yu had been expelled from the school for the purpose of greed for unnecessary exercises, but now Murong Yu has grown to such a high level, if he does not regret it, it is fake. However, now they are in the same situation. Killed Ma Tianyun, killed two immortals and a few half immortals! Xu Tianzong cannot withstand such a heavy loss, they are destined to die endlessly with Murong Yu! Zhuang Ningguang''s eyes flickered with cold light, and his face was murderous. Because of Murong Yu''s affairs, the sect suffered heavy losses, even if his head could not bear it, and just now, he was almost evacuated from the position of the sovereign, almost shot to death by the angry old monster. You can cultivate to this level after more than ten years of cultivation. The blind can see that Murong Yu has unlimited potential. Such a person has been driven away. When the old monsters of Xu Tianzong learned about this, it was possible to imagine how furious. "Murong Yu, you must die!" Zhuang Ningguang''s eyes flashed murderously, and the killing intent filled the hall, very terrifying. In the southern desert city, Murong Yu has been here for a day. "Didn''t it mean that the Little Ape King was being chased and killed? How come you haven''t seen him yet?" Murong Yu sat on a restaurant, listening to the discussions of the people in the restaurant. Of course, the most talked about was Murong Yu, and the second was the little monkey king who killed the goddess of the Tianji religion. Chapter 295： Little Monkey King oom! boom! boom! Nanhuang City, located in the south of the mainland of the cultivation world, is one of the five largest cities in the cultivation world. It is very lively, and there are many strong people. At this time, in the center of the southern desert city, two young monks were fighting. For ordinary cities, the center of the city is definitely the most prosperous area, once the city lords mansion is located. The only difference between Nanhuang City and other cities is that the center of Nanhuang City is an empty area. A huge square, a square reaching a radius of thousands of miles. Although it is very empty, it is one of the most lively places in the Southern Wilderness City. Countless monks are here every day to compete and fight. At this time, in the square, two young strong men were fighting each other, and a wave of terrifying power constantly erupted from the place where they met, and the solid void was constantly torn apart in the aftermath of the two strong men''s confrontation. The terrible breath continued to spread, gradually covering the entire square, pushing the rest of the people aside. But there were already many monks around the square, watching the battle of two young monks in the square with relish. The two young monks are at least in the realm of crossing the catastrophe period! One by one, the most powerful combat skills broke out, and the sky and the earth broke apart. It was only surprising that the strength of the two could smash the void, but the underground of the square was never destroyed. In the square, the two men fought more and more fiercely, and it seemed that they had already hit a real fire! "Li Ling, you must die today!" Zheng Siya gritted her teeth and looked at his opponent, furious and murderous. Li Lingnai is a young man who is about twenty years old. He is still handsome, especially the smile on his face which adds to his charm. "Zheng Siya, you have said this many times, but I still haven''t died." Li Ling said with a smile. "You must die today!" Zheng Siya repeated again. Li Ling sneered, but he despised Zheng Siya in his heart. This guy didn''t know which muscle was twitching, he challenged himself inexplicably and was defeated by himself. Soon after, the **** seemed to hate him and came to trouble him many times. However, although Li Ling''s strength is not very strong, Zheng Siya doesn''t take him seriously. "Zheng Siya, I warn you not to trouble me again, otherwise I don''t mind killing you." The anger in Li Ling''s heart also rose. Ever since he came to Southern Wild City, there have been constant disturbances, which kept him in a bad mood. Zheng Siya sneered in her heart. He had already seen this Li Ling upset, and since he was defeated in the last challenge, he felt that it was an insult to him. Several subsequent challenges were defeated by Li Ling, which made him gritted his teeth at Li Ling and wanted to kill Li Ling. "Hmph, Li Ling, don''t you know, I finally broke through the realm and reached the stage of transformation, and I will let you die later!" Zheng Siya sneered in her heart, already planning **** Li Ling. Although Li Ling''s strength is strong, it has not yet reached the stage of transformation. The gap between the Transformation Period and the Tribulation Period was like a chasm. Even though Li Ling was powerful, he would not be his opponent. Zheng Siya laughed, just waiting to improve her strength and kill Li Ling At this moment, a very dangerous feeling suddenly shot from behind him. Zheng Siya was taken aback. At this moment, he felt the breath of death. He was shocked, just about to turn his head and look over call! In the void, a golden light shot from outside the Southern Desolate City, and then fiercely bombarded Zheng Siya. Poor Zheng Siya has only broken through to the transformation stage and has not even displayed the strength of the transformation stage, he has been smashed into a cloud of blood by this golden light. This group of golden light that had rushed from outside the city did not stop after smashing Zheng Siya, and continued to slam into Li Ling who was standing opposite Zheng Siya with lightning speed. Zheng Siya in the metamorphosis stage was directly shattered by this golden light. It is conceivable how amazing this golden light contains. Moreover, the speed of the golden light was really terrifying, and Zheng Siya was hit to death before teleporting. Although Li Ling''s strength and experience have become very rich over the years, facing this sudden golden light, he stood dazedly. "This is a person, no, this is a monster clan." Li Ling blankly looked at the golden light that quickly zoomed in front of his eyes, he saw clearly that there was a monster clan inside the golden light. "It''s over!" Li Ling''s expression changed when he felt the terrifying aura radiating from this monster race. Although his physical body has gone through the thunder and thunder, it is much stronger than the monks in the general transformation stage, but he feels that if he is hit by the golden light, he will undoubtedly die. However, even though he knew he was dangerous in his heart and wanted to avoid it, his body couldn''t keep up with his thinking. "I am dead." At this moment, Li Ling''s heart was desperate, just staring blankly at the monster race quickly crashing into him, he even appeared in his heart as if he was pretending to be a punch of blood fog. "Do you think your life is too long?" auzw.com Just as Li Ling closed his eyes and waited for his death, a familiar voice suddenly rang in his ears. At the same time, a big hand appeared above his head out of thin air, and then grabbed him directly. The scenery in front of Li Ling suddenly changed, and then he saw that he had actually left the square. As soon as he left the square, the golden light, that is, the monster race, had already slammed into the ground where Li Ling had stood before. Boom! The terrifying power erupted from the monster race, directly smashing the square that was so hard that even the realm monks in the transformation stage could not smash into pieces, and smashed a big hole. Li Ling was frightened in a cold sweat. If he was hit by the monster clan, he would definitely die too much. At this time, Li Ling reacted, looked at the person beside him, and saved him. At this look, Li Ling was immediately surprised. "Uncle, why are you here?" Looking at Li Ling, Murong Yu''s face was so gloomy. This guy has been practicing in the realm of cultivation, but his reaction and other aspects are really unsatisfactory. Just now I was even more frightened. If it weren''t for him to save him right here, otherwise Li Ling would have been killed. A cultivator in the realm of the tribulation period was so frightened that Murong Yu felt ashamed. "If I don''t come, how can I explain to your father?" Murong Yu said in a deep voice. If Li Ling hung up and hung up so embarrassingly, Murong Yu really couldn''t explain to Li Feng. Li Ling smiled, he also knew he was really ashamed. However, what makes him strange is how did Murong Yu come here? But seeing Murong Yu''s gloomy face, Li Ling didn''t ask, but looked into the square. Debris flew around, and at this moment the golden light finally revealed his face. It was a monster, a golden-haired ape, similar to the fire-eyed golden ape, but not the fire-eyed golden ape. "Golden Retriever Gorilla, your brother." The **** dogman stood up, stabbed the fire-eyed golden ape next to him with his dog''s paw, and said with a smile. "Your brother." The Fire-Eyed Golden Ape glared at the **** dog. Although the golden apes in the square were also ape clan, they were not the ancient fire-eyed golden apes, and had nothing to do with him. "Little Ape King, where did you run away." At this moment, a violent shout came from outside the Southern Desolate City, like a billowing thunder. It is true that most of the cultivators in the Southern Desolate City are full of blood, dizzy and tinnitus. The powerful underground people were directly stunned out. "Little Ape King? My luck will not be so good?" Murong Yu was startled looking at the apes in the square. Not long ago, he was still talking about the Little Ape King. It didn''t take long before he met him. The little ape is king. However, it seems that Little Ape King is not doing very well now. Obviously, the Little Ape King was bombarded by people. At a glance, the little ape king was bloodied and embarrassed. So the one who was chasing him was the protector of He Yu, the holy son of Tianji Sect? Boom! A huge fist slammed out from above Nine Heavens, and hit the Little Ape King in the square fiercely, intending to punch the Little Ape King to death. Little Ape King stood up, not afraid, and blasted directly with a punch. Rumble! Two huge fists slammed together in the void! However, the Little Ape King is obviously not He Yu''s opponent to the Taoist Guardian. His fist was directly smashed. But the huge fist of the Taoist He Yu just shook violently, and then continued to bombard. Murong Yu''s pupils shrank fiercely, and the person who shot was obviously a one-step immortal existence. The Little Ape King is slightly worse, not a step immortal, but his strength is already close to the realm of a step immortal. "It seems that although the Little Ape King has been chased and killed, it is not without benefits. His strength has obviously improved a lot." Murong Yu nodded. "Uncle, do you know Little Ape King?" Li Ling leaned over and asked with a smile. "I don''t know." Murong Yu replied simply and neatly. "Um" Li Ling was startled. "You stay here, don''t run around, I will come as soon as I go." Seeing He Yu''s protector rushed into the southern desert city, Murong Yu showed an inexplicable smile on his face, stepped out and disappeared in place. At the same time, the **** dog and the fire-eyed golden ape also disappeared. Seeing Murong Yus smile, Li Ling couldnt help but fight a cold war, and then a hopeful smile appeared on his face: Looking at Uncles smile, there seems to be a good show. I just dont know that this time he is going to treat Xiao Xiao Does the Ape King do it or annihilate the immortal of the Tianji Sect? It''s really exciting." When in the immortal mound, there were also a few half-celestial desires of the Tianji religion who wanted to kill Murong Yu. Now that he encountered the Taoist guardian of He Yu, the one-step immortal taught by Tian Ji, how could Murong Yu still bear it? Chapter 296： Cooperation With one foot stepped out, Murong Yu''s figure flickered and suddenly appeared on the square next to Little Ape King. At the same time, the huge fist of the Step Immortal of the Divine Dragon had already smashed into the void, carrying a terrifying aura that would destroy the world and blast down suddenly. The powerful and terrifying aura and the monstrous power shrouded the entire southern desert city and suppressed everyone. If this fist is bombarded, the entire square will definitely be blasted to pieces, the vicinity of the square, and even the center of the southern desert city will be blasted into dust, and countless monks will be harmed and killed innocently. Murong Yu frowned slightly, thinking about whether to punch out with a punch. It would be very simple if he blocked the one-step attack of the fairy taught by Tianji, at least he himself would not have any damage. However, there must be many monks killed near the square. Murong Yu did not kill innocent people indiscriminately, and once he did so, he would definitely draw out the power of the city lord of the Southern Wild City. "Who is here? Don''t be presumptuous in the Southern Wilderness City!" An angry shout came from the direction of the city lord''s mansion, and suddenly several figures appeared out of thin air over the southern desert city. Each one gave out an extremely powerful aura, shocking the world. Three step fairy! Murong Yu''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he already saw the strength of these three people. At the same time, the one-step immortal taught by Tian Ji was also startled. Because just now, the three realms were no less than his divine mind has locked him. Deng Hualin knew that this was the strong man in Southern Wild City. Southern Desolate City is one of the five major cities in the cultivation world, and fighting is not forbidden here. Moreover, the square in the southern desert city was used to resolve hatred disputes between monks. However, there is a limit to not prohibiting fighting, and the strong above the half immortal are absolutely not allowed to fight in the city. A powerhouse of this level, the aftermath of the faint aftermath will kill countless monks. If these people fight in the city, the entire southern desert city will be razed! Deng Hualin''s pupils shrank sharply, and at the same time he withdrew his strength, not daring to attack. Although Tianji Sect is strong, the Southern Desolate City is not weak. Moreover, this is the southern desert city, and the gathering of Tianji Sect does not know how many miles away. If he dared to make a shot in the city, he would definitely not doubt these three step immortals, and even more step immortals would blast him against his direct opponents. Although the immortal step is powerful, it is not invincible. The strength of Southern Desolate City is definitely more than three one-step immortals. Seeing someone stopping Deng Hualin, Murong Yu and Little Ape King breathed a sigh of relief. Murong Yu breathed a sigh of relief because he didn''t need to do it himself, and the little ape king could use this to restore his strength. He has been chased by Deng Hualin for several months! I haven''t stayed, if it weren''t for his strength, he would have been killed long ago. Moreover, in addition to Deng Hualin, many strong men of the Tianji Sect were also dispatched to chase and kill the Little Ape King. "Are you the little ape king?" Murong Yu turned his head to look at Little Ape King, and asked calmly. "Who are you?" The Little Ape King was surprised at the human monk who suddenly appeared next to him. Because he saw that Murong Yu only had monks in the realm of crossing the Tribulation Period. Only a monk of this realm dared to appear on the square under Deng Hualin''s attack. If it wasn''t for this person''s brain problem, it would have absolute power. Looking at Murong Yu, Little Ape King didn''t think Murong Yu had a problem with his brain. Even faintly, he even felt the terrifying wave of the immortal step from Murong Yu''s body. "Murong Yu." Murong Yu said lightly. A bright light burst into the eyes of Little Ape King, and a look of surprise appeared on his face, but it was fleeting in a blink of an eye. Although the little monkey king was born not long ago, he has also heard of Murong Yu''s name. In fact, there are not many people in the cultivation world who have never heard of Murong Yu''s name. Enemies fly all over the sky, moving treasure troves, vicious, scheming, big demon In an instant, these words appeared in Little Ape King''s mind, and these were all monks'' descriptions of Murong Yu. Originally, the Little Ape King would think that Murong Yu was such a powerful person, but he was also very sharp. But I didn''t expect that the legendary big demon turned out to be a young man who didn''t have many characteristics, but was just a little delicate. In fact, Murong Yu has been practicing for nearly 20 years, plus more than a dozen years before practicing, Murong Yu is only in his thirties. Because of the rapid increase in strength, Murong Yu''s appearance still maintained the appearance of about twenty years old, very young. "I don''t know how well-known Murong Yu in the cultivation world can enlighten me?" Little Ape King looked at Murong Yu and said with a smile. Murong Yu suddenly appeared next to him. Little Ape King had already guessed that he must have a purpose, but he didn''t know the specific purpose yet. Little Ape King agreed with Murong Yu, a person of his own kind, so he did not refuse. "Cooperation!" Murong Yu smiled. "Cooperation?" Little Ape King showed a look of doubt on his face. He really couldn''t think of it. What good cooperation between the two of them? And they dont seem to know each other before, right? auzw.com Murong Yu pointed to the murderous Deng Hualin who was walking here, and said, "Lets cooperate and kill him." There was no sound transmission of the two people''s words, although their voices were not loud, but the people present were all monks, and their words were all cleared into their ears. Of course, Deng Hualin, who had stopped attacking, also heard everything clearly. "It turns out that he is Murong Yu! It is said that he slaughtered many half immortals, and even the two step immortals of Xu Tianzong were killed." When he heard Murong Yu speaking, the surrounding monks were suddenly shocked. "Murong Yu will join the Little Ape King to kill the one-step immortal taught by Tian Ji?" When he heard Murong Yu''s plan to cooperate with the Little Ape King, the people around couldn''t help taking a breath. That is a step immortal, the existence of the pinnacle level of the cultivation world. The two of them are planning to kill such a person here? There is no doubt that Murong Yu''s strength is unquestionable. He also killed two step immortals not long ago, but that was because of the Heavenly Tribulation. Regarding Murong Yu''s own strength, they were not optimistic that he could kill one step of the immortal. As for the Little Ape King, it is even more impossible. He has been hunted down by Deng Hualin for a few months. If he could kill the immortal by one step, he would have killed him long ago. But he didn''t even have the strength to get rid of Deng Hualin. "act recklessly!" Hearing Murong Yu''s words, Deng Hualin was almost **** to death. If it hadn''t been for the three stepped immortals of Southern Wild City that still locked him, he would have slapped Murong Yu to death. It''s just a state of crossing the catastrophe period. Even if Murong Yu can kill Half Immortal, how about? It is still not enough in the eyes of the immortal step. Deng Hualin was confident that he could slap Murong Yu to death. "Hahaha" Hearing Murong Yu''s words, the **** Little Ape King actually laughed. I saw him pat Murong Yu''s shoulder and said, "Haha, brother, yes, I wanted to kill this old beast a long time ago. His grandma''s, I want to follow me like a worm in the past few months, so fucking. Unhappy." The monks around him turned dark, and Little Ape King actually described Deng Hualin, a step-by-step fairy, as a follower. I don''t know what Deng Hualin''s mood is? In an instant, the eyes of countless monks were on Deng Hualin. At this time, Deng Hualin was murderous, looking at Murong Yu with murderous intent, his face was even more black as if he was painted with ink, and he made no secret of his killing intent on the little ape king. "Although I really want to slaughter this old beast, can we slaughter him?" The Little Ape King is a straightforward person, and he just says anything. As he said, he really wanted to kill Deng Hualin. After all, he couldn''t get rid of it after being chased by a man for a few months. One can imagine how aggrieved he was. However, he somewhat doubted Murong Yu''s strength. Although Murong Yu''s strength is strong, his strength is not weak, but he does not think that the two of them together can kill Deng Hualin. "Try it?" Murong Yu looked at Little Ape King and smiled slightly. "Haha, let''s try and see if we can slaughter this old beast. However, no matter whether this old beast can be slaughtered or not, you, brother, I will settle it too!" The little ape king used his big hand the size of a fan Murong Yu''s shoulder banged. Deng Hualin next to him was about to die of anger, and the anger in his heart almost ignited himself. I saw his eyes were cold, and he looked at Murong Yu two with bitterness. If it hadn''t been in the Southern Desolate City, he would have killed the two Murong Yu long ago. "Brother, when will you start?" Little Ape King licked his lips and looked at Deng Hualin with a murderous look. For this strong man who had chased him for several months and let go, Little Ape King couldn''t hide his murderous intent. Murong Yu laughed and said, "Although I really want to kill him now, but I can''t do it in Southern Desert City, let''s go outside the city." "Great." The Little Ape King also laughed, and immediately rose into the air, and flew towards the outside of the Southern Wilderness City. Murong Yu smiled, and just vacated, and rushed out of the city side by side with Little Ape King. "Two little beasts!" Deng Hualin gritted his teeth and rose into the air, catching up. He made up his mind, this time even if he tried to burn his lifespan, he would kill the two Murong Yu. Insulting him, the immortal one step in the public, is to step on his face and trample on his dignity, which makes him intolerable. "Murong Yu and Little Ape King are joining forces to kill one step immortal taught by Tian Ji!" As soon as the three of Murong Yu left, the monks near the square also rose into the sky. At the same time, the news of their two joining forces quickly spread in the southern desert city. In a short period of time, almost the entire cultivator in the Southern Desolate City knew about this. As a result, countless monks left the Southern Wilderness City one after another, chasing after them. Regardless of the outcome of this battle, it will be a sensation in the realm of cultivation. Chapter 297： War one step fairy Although the speed of Little Ape King was not as fast as Murong Yu, it was also extremely fast. Otherwise, he won''t be chased by the immortal stepped down for a few months without being killed. Although Murong Yu was faster than the Little Ape King, he was only walking alongside the Little Ape King. He was worried that Deng Hualin would do it in the middle of the road. Deng Hualin looked at Murong Yu two men murderously, making no secret of his naked murderous intent. In addition to the three of them, countless monks emerged one after another. As long as there are people, there will be onlookers, and people are the most curious animals. After the Little Ape King and Murong Yu left the Southern Desolate City, they walked southwards, and soon they left the Southern Desolate City for millions of miles, appearing on a stretch of endless mountains and stopped. "Two little beasts, let me die." Deng Hualin rushed up, grinned, and slapped him with a palm, covering both Murong Yu and Little Ape King. He wanted to kill both of them in one fell swoop. . However, Murong Yu, one of the parties involved, felt that most of Deng Hualin''s power had been locked on the Little Ape King. After all, even though Murong Yu was hateful, the Little Ape King was even more hateful. The Little Ape King killed He Yu, the saint son of Tianji Sect under his nose, and Deng Hualin was the protector of the saint son. Therefore, Deng Hualin hated the little monkey king. "Brother, are you sure to kill this old beast?" The little ape king''s body was bright with golden light, and he burst out with a soaring divine light, and he blasted out with a punch. At the same time, he turned his head to look at Murong Yu and said. "Not much sure, but as long as we work together, I think I should be able to kill him." Murong Yu laughed, his body was also gleaming, and black rays of light rose to the sky, covering him firmly, rendering He is like a demon god. "Okay, today the two of us will kill this old man, haha!" Little Ape King laughed loudly, unreservedly burst out his own power, and blasted out. Rumble! The power of the three slammed together in the void. Then all burst into pieces. Humph! Although the Little Ape King is powerful, he still hasn''t reached the realm of immortality after all. Under the impact, he was immediately shaken away. However, Murong Yu''s strength is very terrifying, he actually stood still on the spot. As for Deng Hualin, as a veteran one-step immortal, his strength is a bit stronger than Murong Yu. After all, Murong Yu was only in the realm of crossing the Tribulation Period. Even though his strength was comparable to the Immortal Step, he was not the Immortal Step. As a true step-by-step immortal, most of Deng Hualin''s physical body has transformed into an immortal body. It was precisely because of the relationship between the fairy body that his attack was vaguely under the coercion of the fairy, which was very terrifying. In fact, the strength of the monks after reaching the half-immortal level, their power has already carried the coercion of the immortal and the power of a trace of the immortal, but it is too thin. If you want to completely break out the coercion of the immortal, unless you become an immortal! However, although the immortal step is only one step away from the immortal, he is not an immortal after all. The eruption of the immortal''s might can deter ordinary monks, but it has no effect on Murong Yu. Even Murong Yu was not afraid of such a terrifying prestige of Heavenly Tribulation, let alone such coercion. Seeing Murong Yu being so powerful, a look of horror appeared on Little Ape King''s face. Deng Hualin''s expression also became solemn, and he re-examined Murong Yu. "Little beast, you are good at strength, but after all, you are not a step immortal. Today I will show you what is under a step immortal are ants." Deng Hualin sneered, and rushed up with a fist. Murong Yu. Murong Yu sneered. Although he is not a step immortal, he has the strength of a step immortal. I saw him step out in one step, and suddenly across countless time and space, appeared in front of Deng Hualin, and also popped out with a punch. boom! The terrifying impact exploded fiercely from the place where the two met, and the surrounding void was instantly torn into billions of fragments. The terrifying impact was more like water ripples rippling towards the distance, wherever it passed, The void is constantly torn apart. Both of them snorted and were directly sent out. Under a single blow, there is no distinction between them. Seeing this scene, the nearby monks couldn''t help but breathe in cold air! Murong Yu was only in the realm of the Tribulation Period, and he actually had the strength to compete with the Immortal Step, which was really terrifying. "Old Piff, eat me!" Although the Little Ape King was also shocked, he did not forget his purpose today. His figure shook, a teleport rushed to the sky above Deng Hualin''s head, and then he slammed down with a punch. Although his strength is not as good as a step fairy, the gap is not very big. Otherwise, it''s not just as simple as being shaken back. "Donkey Kong Wheel Seal!" Murong Yu shouted loudly in his heart, and suddenly, a Yin Jue the size of a sacred mountain appeared out of thin air, suppressing Deng Hualin. At the same time, Murong Yu stepped forward, skimming hundreds of millions of time and space, and appeared not far in front of Deng Hualin. A thousand army elephants slammed out with their fists. auzw.com Boom The three powerful men fought against each other. The black light was like a magic mountain, the gold light was like the sun, and the blue force continued to criss-cross the void, fighting together. Waves of terrifying power continued to emanate, and the void was constantly being shattered, and the endless mountains under the ground were bombarded by this terrifying force, and they had long been bombarded into dust. Dragon Elephant Prajna Gong, Tiger Roar King Fist, Donkey Kong Wheel Seal Murong Yu almost used his combat skills once, and the world of killing changed. Little Ape King is also doing his best, even more desperate than Murong Yu! After all, he hated this immortal who had chased him for several months in a row. After all, Deng Hualin was a veteran one-step immortal, and he showed off his combat skills one by one, fighting against Murong Yu and the little ape king, but they did not lose the wind. This made Murong Yu had to sigh, he still underestimated the fairy. The three of them fought around the group for a long time, but they were still in the same situation. It was impossible for Murong Yu and Deng Hualin to kill Deng Hualin, and Deng Hualin couldn''t even if he wanted to kill both of them. This had to make Murong Yu and Little Ape King anxious. Although the two of them seemed to have a tie with Deng Hualin, they were always alone. In addition to Deng Hualin, Tianji Sect originally also had a step immortal chasing and killing the Little Ape King. If they were driven by the second step fairy, Murong Yu would be in danger. "Old Ancestor Deng, I''ll help you." Just when Murong Yu and the two were in a hurry, a loud shout came from afar, and a powerful breath quickly flew over the distant sky. Murong Yu and Little Ape King looked at each other, and both saw the bad look in each other''s eyes. Boom! A huge fist shattered a large piece of void, pierced through hundreds of millions of time and space obstacles, and blasted Murong Yu and the two. Deng Hualin was overjoyed immediately and punched out. Murong Yu sneered, a palm of his backhand smashed the fist of the future man, and at the same time he loosened his heart, sneered and said: "Death to a mere half immortal, it''s almost a death." Banxian, no matter if it was a threat to Murong Yu or Little Ape King. Of course, there is still a veteran one-step immortal, and under the two people''s joint efforts, Murong Yu and the two are immediately under the hood. Deng Hualin laughed, and the attack became sharper and sharper: "Two little beasts, die." With the participation of half immortals in the martial arts, Deng Hualin''s pressure was greatly reduced, and his shots became sharper, directly forcing the little ape king to regress again and again. Murong Yu and Little Ape King looked at each other: "Kill this half immortal first." At the moment of eye contact, the two erupted fiercely. The strongest blow hit Deng Hualin and directly forced Deng Hualin back. At the same time, they both shook their bodies and rushed straight to this half of the Tianji Sect. Cents. boom! boom! The two shot at the same time, and the half immortal was caught off guard, and was directly shocked out. It''s just that this half immortal is also really tough, able to withstand the combined blow of Murong Yu and not die. "You block Deng Hualin, I will kill him." Murong Yu yelled coldly, stepped forward and attacked the half immortal. "Beast, look for death!" Upon seeing this, Deng Hualin was furious. If this half immortal was killed by Murong Yu, then he would be even more embarrassed. When he was angry, he shouted fiercely, and a teleport rushed straight to Murong Yu. During this process, his big hand exploded with terrifying power, and his palm shot the little ape king spitting blood upside down. The angry Deng Hualin unexpectedly exploded with a force even stronger than the peak. Seeing that he was about to kill the half immortal of Tianji Sect, but Deng Hualin''s attack also attacked! If Murong Yu could endure Deng Hualin''s attack for a lifetime, he could kill this half immortal. However, Murong Yu didn''t dare to bear the anger of the veteran one step immortal, it was too risky. Once severely damaged, even if there is a tree of life, there is great danger. Roar! Just when Murong Yu wanted the beast and teleported to avoid Deng Hualin''s attack, a shocking roar rushed over from a distance. At this moment, a golden lion head the size of a sacred mountain appeared out of thin air, majestic and majestic. The golden lion head carried the aura of ruining the world, opened its big mouth violently, exposing the hideous white Sensen teeth, and bit down against Deng Hualin. Deng Hualin sensed the threat, and withdrew the power to attack Murong Yu, and instead hit the golden lion head with a punch. "Little Lion King?" Seeing this golden lion head, the little ape king couldn''t help but whispered. "Little Lion King? The sixth existence on the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking?" Murong Yu was puzzled, but his movements were not slow, and he smashed out with a punch. boom! How can this monk who is only in the semi-immortal realm be Murong Yu''s opponent? It was turned into a blood mist by a punch! At the same time, Deng Hualin had already smashed the golden lion head that had been bitten off from the sky with a punch. Chapter 298： Kill one step fairy Deng Hualin fisted and killed the huge golden lion head, but on the other side, Murong Yu also killed the half immortal taught by Tian Ji. This made Deng Hualin very angry. "Beast, I want you to die!" Seeing Deng Hualin roared, his figure shook, he was about to rush towards Murong Yu. "Take my punch first." At this moment, a huge cold shout fell from the sky, and then a young man with brilliant golden light all over his body appeared out of thin air above Deng Hualin. Before the sound fell, a huge fist that condensed the power of destroying the sky and the earth broke into the void, and hit Deng Hualin fiercely. Deng Hualin showed a solemn look on his face. The power of this suddenly appeared young man still threatened him! Even if he didn''t dare to be bombarded and killed without resisting. Boom! I saw Deng Hualin slapped it up with a palm, two terrifying forces slammed together, and then burst out, blasting a large area of ??void. The young man above the void snorted. After all, he was not Deng Hualin''s opponent, but was directly shaken out. Deng Hualin was also slightly shocked by the bombardment. "Old Piff, take it to death!" At this time, the attack of Little Ape King strangled him. "Diamond Wheel Seal." Murong Yu shouted in a low voice and struck Deng Hualin with a huge handprint containing terror. Deng Hualin roared again and again, just facing the bombardment of the three most outstanding powerhouses of the young generation, even if he was one step stronger than the immortal, he could not escape from the encirclement for a while. "Little Lion King, how come you bastard?" Little Ape King asked during the battle. The little lion king, the young man who shot Deng Hualin before, is one of the ten demon kings of the magic mountain, the golden lion king. He is very powerful, ranking sixth in the dragon and phoenix list, and fourth in the dragon and phoenix list. Wang is almost the same. It is the friend and opponent of Little Ape King. "I saw that you were dying, and I looked at the old man upset, so I came." The little lion king smashed the void with a punch, and the sky he hit continued to collapse, killing Deng Hualin, and said at the same time. Looking at the Little Ape King and the Little Lion King, Murong Yu''s eyes also showed surprise. These two guys have already cultivated to the semi-immortal realm at a young age, and their strength is almost comparable to that of a fairy. The cultivation speed is much faster than him. Although Murong Yu''s strength was comparable to that of a fairy, his realm was far from these people. If only talking about the realm, Murong Yu could not compare to the top ten of these two dragons and phoenixes. However, Murong Yu never thought that since he entered the realm of cultivation, everything he relied on his own efforts. But acquainted with the little lion king, little ape king and other big sects, the pride of the forces, they don''t need to work hard for the resources they need. With the huge strength behind them to provide various resources, plus their talents are not bad, it is strange that their realm is not high. If you compare them carefully, Murong Yu''s growth is countless times faster than them. After all, who can have a strength comparable to that of an immortal in this period of less than 20 years of cultivation? Although Deng Hualin''s strength is strong, he has chased and killed the Little Ape King for a few months before killing him, but the strength of the Little Lion King is similar to that of the Little Ape King. Together, the two have already had a battle with Deng Hualin. Not to mention the addition of Murong Yu, a metamorphosis with a level of strength in the immortal realm. Therefore, when the little lion king joined the battle, Deng Hualin was immediately suppressed. Seeing that Deng Hualin was at a disadvantage, the three of Murong Yu played harder. One by one he blasted his own power to his heart''s content, and the beating Deng Hualin roared again and again, and it was miserable. "To be able to fight the most outstanding cultivator of the younger generation with one step immortal, today is worth it." In the distance, countless cultivators looked at the battle here, all showing excitement. In normal times, how easy is it to see the battle of this level of powerhouse? Not to mention their battles, even if it is a step-by-step fairy or Murong Yu, a powerhouse of the little ape king level is difficult to encounter. But today, these four people are fighting here! Just seeing them fighting, they opened their eyes. "That Murong Yu is really powerful, he alone is enough to contend with Deng Hualin." A monk said in shock. "Murong Yu is a pervert. He has such a powerful strength in less than 20 years of cultivation, and it really makes my generation ashamed." An elderly monk in the realm of crossing the catastrophe stage said with shame. "Haha, you don''t have to be so ashamed, you also said that he is a pervert, the entire cultivation world has not found a few people, most of them are still the same as us." Another monk said with a smile. In fact, there are not a few powerful people like Murong Yu and Little Ape King in the entire cultivation world. After all, there is such a terrifying power at such a young age, and the qualifications are too terrifying. However, there has never been a lack of geniuses in the cultivation world, and these people are geniuses among geniuses, the top existence among geniuses. auzw.com"This generation of young people is stronger than the previous generation." Some older monks said so. Every generation has never lacked geniuses, nor is there a lack of geniuses like the little monkey king. But abnormalities like Murong Yu had never appeared before. Even the Lord of Demon Mountain is far behind Murong Yu. Of course, this is about his aptitude, not the strength of the Lord of the Demon Mountain. In terms of strength, more Murong Yu would not be enough for the Lord of Demon Mountain to abuse. "Murong Yu is enough to contend with Deng Hualin. Even if he is alone, although Deng Hualin can''t kill Deng Hualin, Deng Hualin can''t kill him. Although the little ape king and the little lion king are also very powerful, they must be inferior to Murong Yu. Ah." Someone commented. "Doesn''t that mean that Murong Yu''s ranking in the Dragon and Phoenix Rankings has risen to at least fourth?" Upon hearing this, a monk said in shock. "If there is no accident, it should be so." In fact, Murong Yu''s strength has indeed overwhelmed Little Ape King and Little Lion King. As for the monks after the Little Ape King, if they did not reach the immortal realm, they might not be able to suppress Murong Yu. "I don''t know how big a gap is between Murong Yu and the top three on the Longfeng List?" Someone said in contrast. "Not long ago, Murong Yu was vulnerable to Xue Chen, but now, it''s hard to tell." "Murong Yu''s strength has improved too quickly, but Xue Chen is not bad. As for the second Xiaopeng King, especially the first Li Xu, it is too mysterious. It is said that no one knows his specific realm strength. ." The strength of the three people in the top three of the dragon and phoenix rankings is really too strong, if there is no comparison, it is difficult to be strong or weak. However, Murong Yu has already rushed to fourth place on the Dragon and Phoenix rankings, which is beyond doubt. "The winner is about to be divided, Deng Hualin is about to be tragic." At this moment, the monks onlookers all watched over. In the distance, under Murong Yu, the little ape king and the little lion king, Deng Hualin was already in a state of failure. Boom! Murong Yu made a big King Kong wheel mark, slammed down, and forced Deng Hualin out. At the same time, the attacks of the little monkey king and the little lion king also strangled quickly. At this time, whether it was Deng Hualin, Murong Yu, or Little Ape King and Little Lion King, their bodies were all stained with blood! Especially Deng Hualin, under the bombardment of Murong Yu''s three powerhouses, was even more embarrassed, revealing many shocking wounds. Among the four people, only Murong Yu was the better. Because of the tree of life, even if he was injured, he could recover immediately, which shocked the Little Ape King and others. "Deng Hualin, you can go to death." Murong Yu sneered, then shouted: "Dark God and Demon Prajna!" Murong Yu finally played the strongest form of Dragon Elephant Prajna Gong! Boom! This is Murong Yu''s full bombardment! Suddenly, two huge and extremely horrible figures appeared above Murong Yu''s head in the void. Two figures, one gold and one black, ghosts and ghosts! The moment the two ghosts and ghosts appeared, they punched Deng Hualin directly. At this moment, the breath of death suddenly rose in Deng Hualin''s heart, and he was suddenly terrified! However, the Little Ape King and the Little Lion King were also shocked, and they retreated violently. Deng Hualin was terrified in his heart, and he also teleported away like the little monkey king. But he discovered that he had been locked by the two ghosts of gods and demons. There is no way to escape, you can only fight hard. Taking a deep breath, Deng Hualin suppressed the panic in his heart and began to frantically improve his strength. He knew that if he couldn''t take this trick, he would definitely die. boom! Deng Hualin condensed his full strength on his fist, and then directly blasted the phantom of the gods and demons from the bombardment. Rumbling As soon as the power of the two parties came into contact, Deng Hualin''s fist broke instantly. The phantom of the gods and demons also shook slightly, but the power blasted out of the phantom of the gods and demons was inexhaustible, directly blasting Deng Hualin. Click! puff! Deng Hualin spouted a big mouthful of blood and flew upside down, and the crisp sound of fractures spread from his body, fearing that his bones were all shattered. Standing on the spot, Murong Yu saw that Deng Hualin had been blasted out by himself, but he had failed to kill with one blow. This was a pity for him. He wanted to rush to kill Deng Hualin, but the blow just now had consumed all his strength. Even with the tree of life, the power Murong Yu consumed could not be recovered in a short time. Therefore, he could only stand in the void, leaving Deng Hualin to the Little Ape King and the Little Lion King. "not dead?" Chapter 299： Low-key When Deng Hualin saw that he was not dead, he was happy but couldn''t help being frightened. Although he is not dead, he has been hit hard. At this time, either the Little Ape King or the Little Lion King rushed up, and he could be killed easily. "escape." Although Deng Hualin was not reconciled, his life was critical, and he wanted to teleport and flee as soon as his figure shook. However, at this moment, a golden light violently appeared from the void above his head, and then directly hit Deng Hualin''s head with a "bang". puff! Deng Hualin''s head suddenly burst, and his brain burst. A generation of powerhouses, one step immortal was killed in this way! Didn''t get killed by Murong Yu, Little Lion King, Little Ape King, but was knocked sap and killed directly? The dead are so aggrieved. In an instant, countless monks including Murong Yu''s three parties were stunned. "Who is it that knocked on the sap and killed the immortal Deng Hualin directly?" Everyone looked at the void in front of them in confusion. But Murong Yu had a smile on his face at this time. He already knew who a sap had killed Deng Hualin. The void shattered, and a body slowly appeared in front of everyone. But it is a golden ape with a paper golden stick. Shortly after Golden Ape appeared, the void shattered and a **** dog appeared beside Golden Ape. "Wow! Dog day, Golden Retriever Gorilla, you started so quickly." The **** dog looked at the fire-eyed golden ape barking very uncomfortably, and then he slapped Deng Hualin''s body with a big mouth. Inside the belly. Seeing the appearance of the fire-eyed golden ape and the **** dog, the faces of the little ape king and the little lion king suddenly showed vigilant expressions. I thought that although they were not seriously injured in the battle with Deng Hualin, they still suffered minor injuries and consumed a lot of strength. The most important thing is that the strength of the fire-eyed golden ape and the **** dog are not bad, at least they are at the semi-fairy level. If they are their own enemies, the Little Ape King and Little Lion King at this time are afraid they are their opponents. "A Monster Race again?" Seeing the two **** dogs, the surrounding monks were suddenly startled. "It shouldn''t be the monster clan, these two should be Murong Yu''s two subordinates." said a person with better news. Murong Yu slaughtered all over the place in the immortal mound, killing dozens and a half of immortals had already spread. Naturally, the fire-eyed golden ape and the **** dog have also been spread as Murong Yu''s subordinates, but for a while, many monks have not reacted. "Murong Yu''s two subordinates?" The people around couldn''t help taking a breath. Murong Yu''s strength is already very abnormal. And the fire-eyed Golden Ape just beat the fairy Deng Hualin to death with a stick, and his strength should not be bad. Otherwise, even if Deng Hualin was seriously injured, he would still be a step immortal after all, and he could not be killed by ordinary people. "Murong Yu is getting stronger and stronger, and the two subordinates are at least half immortal." In the distance, countless monks looked at Murong Yu with awe. Just so, these people are so shocked. If you know that Murong Yu has one hundred thousand transformation stage monks, wouldn''t all of them be frightened? "Haha, you two don''t have to be like this, they are my subordinates." Seeing the vigilant faces of Little Ape King and Little Lion King, Murong Yu said with a smile. At the same time, the fire-eyed golden ape and the **** dog have also come behind Murong Yu. "These two are your subordinates?" Little Ape King looked at the two **** dogs, looking at Murong Yu with shocked expressions. As a monster, they are more clear than other human monks. At a glance, they could tell that the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape is different from the Big Black Dog. Both are ancient animals, especially the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape. As the grandson of the Great Ape King, one of the Ten Great Demon Kings of the Devil Mountain, the Little Ape King is not an ordinary ape, but a higher bloodline among apes. However, he felt the coercion of a superior person from the fire-eyed golden ape, a noble breath in the blood. The little ape king knew that this was because the blood of the fire-eyed golden ape was more noble than his. Little Ape King kept looking at the fire-eyed golden ape. When he saw the eyes of the fire-eyed golden ape, he couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Fire-eyed golden ape, you are actually the fire-eyed golden ape?" "Fire-eyed Golden Ape?" Little Lion King looked at the shocked Little Ape King with a strange expression, not knowing why. Because he had never heard of the fire-eyed golden ape. "The fire-eyed golden ape is the royal family among our apes!" The little ape king shook his head and smiled bitterly. Maybe others don''t know, but as a member of the ape clan, he is very aware of the position of the fire-eyed golden ape. The fire-eyed golden ape has very few blood, but it is the royal family among the apes. Although the blood is few, each of the achievements is great, surpassing all apes, and he is the emperor of the apes. If the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape returned to the Demon Mountain at this time, he was afraid that he would be regarded as a guest of honor by the Great Ape King immediately, and would even be treated like an emperor. auzw.com"Golden Retriever Gorilla? Are you the royal family of the ape family? This really makes the Tengu uncle can''t help but laugh." The **** dog stood up and pointed his paw at the fire eye Jin Yuan couldn''t help laughing. The Fire-Eyed Golden Ape glanced at the Little Ape King with a plain expression, unmoved. In fact, as the fire-eyed golden ape, he had long known that he was the royal family of the ape clan. However, in this world where strength is respected, what about the royal family? Without equal strength, there is no equal status. Even if he is a royal family. Even if he is an ordinary ape, as long as he has super strength, his status will never be bad! The Fire-Eyed Golden Ape, who knew this truth deeply, didn''t feel anything about the royal family. Murong Yu was also a little surprised to look at the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape. Although he knew that the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape was an ancient alien beast, he didn''t know that he was actually the royal family of the ape family. "The royal family and not the royal family are all clouds. I am only a subordinate of the lord." The fire-eyed golden ape looked at the little ape king and said lightly. Little Ape King looked at Murong Yu with a surprised look, and he was shocked again at Murong Yu. Even the royal family of the ape race can be subdued, this person is really invisible. As a monster race, they all have the pride of the monster race in their hearts, and it is basically impossible to become a subordinate of human beings. Moreover, the fire-eyed golden ape is the royal family of the ape family, and basically the royal family of the monster family. Their arrogance is even greater than that of ordinary monsters! "Okay, let''s go back to South Desolate City first. Otherwise, we will have a tragedy if we come to another fairy." Murong Yu said lightly, and then flew back to South Desolate City. Above the best restaurant in Southern Wild City, Murong Yu and his party sat around a table, talking loudly, looking very happy. The friendship with the little ape king and the little lion king was typed out. Although the three talents knew each other for less than a day, after a joint battle, the friendship between the three of them was like old friends for decades. The Little Ape King and the Little Lion King are both true temperament and bold people. When dealing with this kind of person, you don''t have to worry about hypocrisy or conspiracy. "It''s so refreshing! This is my best day in the past few months." Little Ape King held a jug of wine directly into his abdomen, and then laughed. Although his strength is not bad, but after being chased by Deng Hualin for a few months, he can''t get rid of it, and he is really aggrieved. "You have to thank you, Brother Murong Yu, if it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I''m still on the way to be hunted down." Little Ape King looked at Murong Yu and said seriously. Murong Yu smiled faintly: "I just see the people of Tianji Sect upset." Little Ape King and Little Lion King were startled first, then laughed loudly. It''s good that one who sees them is unhappy, and one who sees them is unhappy and kills them one step immortal. If someone taught by Tianji knew it, would they cry to death? "I think I am arrogant enough, but I can''t think that Murong Yu is more arrogant than me." Little Lion King looked at Murong Yu and said with a laugh. "I''m very low-key." Murong Yu said with a smile. Puff The little monkey king, the little lion king and all the people above the restaurant all fell to the ground. Murong Yu is low-key? Since his debut, this fellow has constantly shocked the realm of cultivation. For more than ten years, he has lost count of the strong men who died in his hands, and just slaughtered a step fairy. If this is also called low-key, then I really dont know what high-key is. "You are too modest." Little Lion King rose from the ground and said to Murong Yu blushing. He blushed, he only now knows what a real low-key is. "It seems that we are not low-key enough, yes, we also have to be low-key in the future." Little Ape King and Little Lion King looked at each other, then laughed and said at the same time. Looking at the little ape king and the little lion king, Murong Yu thought in his heart: "These two guys are among the best in the young generation. Shouldn''t they get them together for a few big votes?" "In other words, today we actually killed a step fairy, which feels really cool. Murong, when shall we go to kill another step fairy to play?" The little lion king looked at Murong Yu and said in a deliberate tone, while the little ape Wang Ze kept nodding his head. puff! Murong Yu squirted out the wine he had just taken in. "Kill a step fairy for fun?" These two guys really deserve to be the masters who fear the world will not be chaotic. However, with their combination, it is not difficult to kill a one-step fairy. After all, even the veteran one-step fairy like Deng Hualin was killed. Hearing the words of the little lion king, the monks at the tables near them left without a trace. These guys are simply crazy! Killing a fairy is just for fun? That is the highest level of existence in the cultivation world. In their mouths, it was just for fun. The footsteps of the stairs sounded, and several monks walked up, and finally sat on a table near Murong Yu, but one monk lowered his voice and said: "It is said that Shengxiantai reproduces the realm of cultivation, and I don''t know if it is true or not." Chapter 300： Reappearance of Sheng Sendai "Shengxiantai reproduces the realm of cultivation?" Although the speaker deliberately lowered his voice, all the monks above the restaurant had excellent hearing, and he heard clearly immediately. Murong Yu naturally heard the words of these people, but he didn''t have any expressions at all, who knew nothing about Shengxiantai. However, he noticed that the faces of Little Ape King and Little Lion King who were at the table with him showed shocked expressions. Not only that, most of the monks above the restaurant are like that, with a shocked expression on their faces. Although Murong Yu still disagreed in his heart, he knew that this so-called Shengxiantai was definitely not a mortal thing. Otherwise, Little Ape King and Little Lion King would not have this expression. "Shengxiantai, with a word for immortality, I''m afraid it has something to do with immortals?" Murong Yu pondered in his heart and looked at the two little monkey kings. "What is Shengsentai?" Listening to those guys talking about Shengxiantai, they only knew that Shengxiantai seemed to reproduce the realm of cultivation, but they didn''t know anything more specifically. After all, Murong Yu couldn''t help asking. Little Ape King took a deep breath, suppressed the shocked expression in his heart, then looked at Murong Yu with shocked eyes and asked, "You don''t even know that you are promoted to Sendai?" "I will ask you if I know?" Murong Yu glared at him. The little lion king and little ape king looked at each other, and they all felt magical in their hearts. Murong Yu''s strength was comparable to a step-by-step immortal. Didn''t he really even know that he was promoted to Sendai? Just looking at Murong Yu''s expression, they were convinced that Murong Yu really didn''t know about Shengxiantai, which made them even more strange. What the two of them didn''t know was that Murong Yu had been practicing for less than 20 years. Although the strength is strong, there is no time to enter the cultivation world, and the most important thing is that there is no teacher. As a result, Murong Yu was extremely lacking in many rumors, insights and so on in the realm of cultivation. He didn''t even know some more secret legends and the like. "The so-called Shengxiantai is an existence that has the same function as climbing ladders and immortal gates. Shengxiantai connects the cultivation world and the immortal world. Legend has it that as long as you enter Shengxiantai, you can directly reach the immortal world." Little Lion King explained. "Doesn''t that not need to practice hard, anyone can enter the immortal world through Shengxiantai?" Murong Yu was taken aback, and his voice was slightly louder, attracting everyone''s attention in the restaurant. If it weren''t for the identities of Murong Yu''s several people, these people would have already ridiculed them. This is the case in Sheng Sendai. A bridge connecting the realm of cultivation and the realm of immortality, you can directly enter the realm of immortality through Shengxiantai, without waiting for the body to completely transform into the immortal body. The flesh body is completely transformed into a fairy body, which can naturally fly without any danger. However, for hundreds of thousands of years, or even longer, no one in the realm of comprehension has soared. This is because the transformation of the immortal body is too slow. Almost all people in the metamorphosis stage will not be able to convert all their bodies into immortal bodies after their lifespan is exhausted, and then fly up in the daytime. The reason why the monks of the realm during the transformation period were unable to transform their physical bodies into immortal bodies for a long time was because the spirit of the immortal was too little. If they ascend to the immortal realm, relying on the spirit of the immortal realm, they can quickly repair their bodies and become real immortals. As a result, their longevity and strength will increase dramatically. It is conceivable that the reappearance of Shengxiantai will cause much shock in the realm of cultivation! The realm of cultivation, which was already not very peaceful, was afraid that because of the appearance of Shengxiantai, it would be **** and **** again. But all monks, I am afraid they want to enter the immortal world by ascending to Sendai. After all, Chengxian not only has a longer lifespan, but also a stronger power. And longevity and strength are exactly what all monks pursue. Suddenly, the restaurant, which was almost full of people, was taking a tea break, and all the monks had already left. Hearing about the promotion of Sendai, none of these people wanted to promote Sendai. However, even though Murong Yu''s table was a little shocked, he did not move. "Two, can you tell me more about Shengxiantai?" Murong Yu was shocked when Shengxiantai appeared, and soon calmed down. "Don''t you plan?" Little Ape King looked at Murong Yu with suspicious eyes. "What''s your plan?" Murong Yu was taken aback. There is no treasure in Shengxiantai. What plan can he have? The little ape king and the little lion king looked at each other, and then the little lion king said, "Shengxiantai is a bridge directly connecting the realm of cultivation and the realm of immortality. You can enter the realm of immortality without flying up. Dont you want to go to the realm of immortality? ?" Murong Yu shook his head and laughed: "I haven''t even crossed the Forty-Nine Tribulations, and I have only crossed the Tribulation Stage realm. This little strength is not enough in the cultivation world. Isn''t it possible to go up to the immortal world without abuse?" "Do you really think so?" Little Ape King continued to ask. auzw.com Murong Yu rolled his eyes: "Otherwise, don''t forget, I have only cultivated for more than ten years. I have more time to practice, and I always have the opportunity to enter the fairy world." Murong Yu had only cultivated for less than twenty years, and he possessed such terrifying strength. The most important thing is that he still has 10 million years of life. If tens of thousands of life dollars can''t fly, Murong Yu can wipe his neck without having to live. Therefore, when he heard Shengsentai appear, he was just shocked, and had no idea. "Hehe, although the two of us are not as perverted as you, we don''t need to promote Sendai. Ascension, it''s interesting to ascend by yourself." Little Ape King said with a smile. Murong Yu didn''t feel surprised either. With the aptitude of these two guys, if neither of them could ascend, then no one in the realm of cultivation would really be able to ascend. "However, I think Shengxiantai must be very lively, I''m afraid the old monsters in the cultivation world will come out." Murong Yu said with a smile. The existence of the old monster level has been practicing in retreat and transforming the fairy body. Now that Shengxiantai has appeared, haven''t they all jumped out? After all, many old monsters are nearing the limit. Now that there is this opportunity to ascend, who doesn''t want to seize this opportunity? "It is said that the Great Ape King is also sprinting to become an immortal, he should also go this time?" Murong Yu heard that the Great Ape King was approaching, and then announced the retreat. Otherwise, the Little Ape King was hunted down by Deng Hualin for a few months, and the Great Ape King would not even respond? The little ape king frowned slightly, he naturally knew the situation of the great ape king better than 10,000 people. Just as outsiders have said, the Great Ape King is indeed retreating because of his close relationship. Success is soaring, failure is frightening. When I heard that Shengxiantai appeared, the little ape king knew that the great ape king would definitely go! After all, it may be the only chance. "You don''t know if you are interested in seeing what the legendary Shengxiantai looks like?" Little Ape King looked at Murong Yu and the others and said. "What''s so beautiful? The place in the fairy world is not so good." The **** dog who had been immersed in suffering suddenly said. This product came from the immortal realm. Although it was still young at the time, he knew far more about the immortal realm than people in the cultivation world. "Big black dog, can this Shengxiantai really connect with the immortal world?" Murong Yu asked with a move in his heart. "Naturally. However, people who are not strong enough to enter the immortal world are just looking for death." The **** dog said with some disdain. No matter what world you are in, strength is the respect. A cultivator enters the world of immortality, it is really murderous step by step, even the strong such as the emperor of the immortal and even the demon gods have fallen, let alone these little cultivators? However, even if the immortal world is a hundred times more dangerous than the cultivation world? For a longer life and strength, the monk still wants to enter the fairy world! Especially strong like Murong Yu, even the fairy world is not their final stage. "Shengxiantai must be very lively. If we don''t join in this lively, wouldn''t it be much deserted?" Murong Yu smiled slightly. "Okay, then let''s join in the excitement." Little Lion King and Little Ape King also looked excited. Xianyang City is one of the five largest cities in the cultivation world, in the north of the cultivation world. After many days of rushing, Murong Yu and his party finally appeared in Xianyang City. Because of the relationship between the little ape king and the little lion king, Murong Yu did not use the Hetu Luoshu to directly transmit, but flew directly over. "The realm of cultivation is too big." After entering Xianyang City, Murong Yu rolled his eyes. He had never tried to walk this far before. "It''s not bad, at least no one was chased down this road. I was chased by the old beast Deng Hualin for a few months, and I went around all the five big cities in the cultivation world." When it comes to being chased and killed at the beginning The little monkey king still gritted his teeth. Obviously, being hunted and killed for so long has left a shadow on the Little Ape King. "Next time there is such a fun thing, remember to notify me, I will be a strong crowd." Little Lion King patted Little Ape King on the shoulder, and said with a smile. "Get out!" Little Ape King glared. Because of Shengxiantai, Xianyang, which is also one of the five major cities, is dozens of times more lively than Southern Wilderness City, with monks coming and going. There are one-step immortals and even half-step immortals among the strong, and there are many monks in the base-building period and the spin-out period for those with poor strength. "Shengxiantai is in the extreme north of the cultivation world, flying at full speed at our speed, I am afraid it will take a month." Little Ape King frowned slightly, said. "Fly at full speed, one month''s time." Murong Yu was completely speechless. They are all super powers of the younger generation, and their strength is comparable to that of a step-by-step immortal, but they have to fly so long at their speed. Of course, if only Murong Yu was on his way, the countdown would not take so long. However, although Little Ape King and the others are not bad at speed, they are absolutely inferior to Murong Yu. "Murong Yu, it''s been a long time since I saw you." At this moment, a voice that seemed like a natural sound but with a trace of charm appeared in Murong Yu and the others'' ears. At the same time, in front of them, a group of people came slowly. Chapter 301： Five scourges Just in front of Murong Yu, a group of people slowly walked over, and everyone was a woman who appeared to be surrounded by stars and the moon. This is a beautiful woman with a hot body and charming sentient beings. Next to the woman, there are a dozen young men. Most of these men are not weak, and the worst have reached the stage of crossing the catastrophe. They should be the outstanding disciples of the young generation of various martial arts and powers. However, each of these so-called young talents looked at the woman obsessively. At this moment, the woman was looking at Murong Yu with a stunningly beautiful smile, which made the men around her even more obsessed. Murong Yu smiled faintly, Zhao Zhiqing''s beauty was even better than that of the woman in front of him. Although the woman is beautiful, Murong Yu is not one of those lechers, so she directly ignores her beauty. "Beauty Hu, long time no see, she is more beautiful." Murong Yu said with a faint smile. With a hint of resentment on Hu Tong''s face, he glared at Murong Yu, and said quietly, "Unfortunately, you still don''t care." Hu Tong, the fourth beauty in the hundred flowers list! Usually, I often follow some powerful young people around me. It''s just that Hu Tong has never given these people a good face, and he doesn''t even look at them. But today, Hu Tong took the initiative to greet a man, and looking at the groaning look, it seemed that the man was sorry for her. Immediately, some of those young talents couldn''t help but jump out: "Boy, who are you?" "Bold!" Murong Yu didn''t even look at this so-called young talent. The fire-eyed golden ape who had been following him took a step forward and let out a cold cry. "Animal, you are looking for death." Seeing a person who looked like a root came out, the young handsome who had reached the stage of transformation gave a murderous cry. He was worried about how he won Hu Tong''s favor. No, the fire-eyed golden ape jumped out. He wondered whether to kill this ape to win Hu Tong''s favor? The thought was fleeting, and the young man took a step forward and slammed Xiang Huoyan Golden Ape with a punch. boom! The Fire-Eyed Golden Ape looked at this young man with disdain, then kicked him out with a kick. In the void, the young man spurted blood, and then fell onto the street in the distance, seeing that he couldn''t live anymore. The Fire-Eyed Golden Ape gave these people a cold glance, then stepped back and stood behind Murong Yu again. Everything seems to have never happened before in general. The people around were suddenly shocked, and they all looked at the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape with horror. He knew the strength of the young man before, and the opponent had reached the mid-transformation stage. However, the monk in the middle of the metamorphosis was kicked flying by the fire-eyed golden ape. Fire-Eyed Golden Ape, how terrifying is your strength. Everyone took a breath, and stepped back involuntarily, frightened. "It''s really majestic to bully a cultivator in a half-immortal realm." At this moment, a disdainful voice came over. Before the voice fell, a group of people slowly walked over. It was the young man who was about twenty-five and sixteen years old who was speaking in the lead. "At least it''s in the semi-immortal realm!" Murong Yu''s pupils shrank sharply. This person is definitely not old, and should be the leader of the younger generation. At such a young age, he reached the semi-fairy realm. Perhaps it was a genius cultivated by a big sect, and his ranking on the Dragon and Phoenix rankings should not be low. Murong Yu frowned slightly, looking at the little ape king with some discomfort and asked, "Who is this idiot?" Hearing this, Hui Tianyi frowned slightly, and a touch of cold murder was fleeting. "Hey, he''s also a master of the younger generation. He''s about the same as you. He''s the tenth Hui Tianyi of the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking." Little Ape King didn''t know, but when he was about to speak, Hu Tong said with a smile. "The chief disciple of Yuanxu Sect at the tenth place in the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking?" Murong Yu looked at each other with Little Ape King and Little Lion King, then laughed, and then said, "I don''t know, I haven''t heard of it." Hui Tianyi''s eyes flickered murderously. He is the chief disciple of Yuanxu Sect and the tenth young generation super powerhouse on the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking. Usually aloft, even those older generation of strong men are polite to see him, dare not to be rude, dare not to be too slow. However, the three people in front of him are Chi. The naked contempt for him made him very angry. In fact, whether it is Murong Yu, Little Ape King, or Little Lion King, they have absolute strength to despise Hui Tianyi. After all, their ranking on the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking is much higher than him, and their true strength is not bad. auzw.com Hui Tianyi pressed down the endless murderous intent in his heart, his cold eyes slowly swept across the faces of Little Ape King and others, and then stared at Murong Yu with a cold voice full of murderous intent. Said: "Are you Murong Yu?" Murong Yu? Hearing what Hui Tianyi said, the so-called young generation talents who had been with Hu Tong couldn''t help but step back again, looking at Murong Yu with pale faces. This is a big demon who has even beheaded even one step of the immortal. They actually wanted to offend him just now. Isn''t this seeking their own death? Fortunately, Murong Yu didn''t care about them, otherwise, they would die and couldn''t die again. Ever since, a young handsome ran away secretly, and then everyone ran away in succession. This made Hu Tong a little helpless when he saw this scene. Even if she could not drive away these flies, when she recognized Murong Yu''s identity, they were all scared away. Murong Yu glanced at Hu Tong, and then said to Little Ape King and the others: "Let''s go." Before the voice fell, he was about to leave. He didn''t even look at Hui Tianyi, so he ignored him. This made Hui Tianyi furious. Because of the anger, his whole body was trembling with anger, and a trace of cold murderous aura that could not be suppressed came out, very terrifying. "It turns out that the so-called big demon Murong Yu is nothing more than that. I dare not even admit his identity in front of me." Hui Tianyi worked hard to suppress the anger and murderous intent in his heart, and then looked at Murong Yu and said coldly. Murong Yu paused, then looked at Hui Tianyi with a disdainful look and said, "Do I know you? What are you? I killed Ma Tianyun, and even a step of the fairy, what are you? Something? Believe it or not I killed you?" Originally, Murong Yu had no affection for Yuanxu Sect. When he was in Demon Mountain, the head of Yuanxu Sect wanted to take action against him. Later, Murong Yu was wanted for a long time. The hatred with Murong Yu was not as serious as Xu Tianzong, but it was not light. Seeing Hui Tianyi, Murong Yu didn''t shoot him at the first time, and had already lost his face by Yuan Xu. Now this lifeless thing is still provocative, which makes Murong Yu''s murderous intent to splash. "you" Hui Tian was trembling all over, and saw him pointing Murong Yu with his fingers. The murderous intent that he had suppressed before suddenly exploded, and went straight into the sky, very terrifying. "What are you? If you don''t get out of the way, even in Xianyang City, I will kill you." Murong Yu was also murderous. While speaking, Little Ape King and Little Lion King also took a step forward, releasing their powerful aura to lock Hui Tianyi. If Hui Tian dared to make a move, the two of them wouldn''t mind teaming up to kill him directly. Even the immortal Yi Yi is not their three opponents, they don''t believe that Hui Tianyi is stronger than the immortal Yi Yi. "Okay! Very good, I remember you!" Feeling the three of Murong Yu. Naked murderous, Hui Tian took a deep breath, then looked at Murong Yu with bitterness. If only Murong Yu was alone, he would definitely kill Murong Yu. Although Murong Yu''s strength is strong, he is not weak, and he has a protector. He didn''t believe that with the two of them working together, they couldn''t kill Murong Yu. It''s just that there are still two people, Little Ape King and Little Lion King. These two guys are also very powerful, and their backgrounds are not small. Although Hui Tianyi is arrogant, he does not dare to act on the two little monkey kings at the same time. What''s more, there is also a monster Hu Tong staring at him. If he dared to do it, he would fall here today, even if he had a protector, he would not be able to change the result. "Next time I see me, I will disappear automatically, otherwise I will kill you." Murong Yu looked at Hui Tian with a sneer, and then left here directly. Looking at the backs of Murong Yu and others, Hui Tianyi''s murderous intent became more and more intense, and the spiteful color in his eyes became more and more terrifying: "One day, I will kill you!" "Fuck, I thought I was arrogant enough, you turned out to be more arrogant than me." Little Lion King slapped Murong Yu''s shoulder and said with a laugh. Murong Yu just said faintly: "Why be polite to someone who is originally an enemy? There will be a battle with Yuanxu Sect sooner or later, besides, Hui Tianyi is really not in my eyes. If it is not for the guard behind him The relationship between Taoist and Xianyang City, I could not help but kill him." "Hehe, it seems that Hui Tianyi also went to Shengxiantai as well as killed him on the road?" Little Ape King leaned over and said with a smile. "Good idea." Murong Yu nodded, feeling that Little Ape King''s idea was very appetizing to him. As a result, the three guys, together with the two scourges of the fire-eyed golden ape and the **** dog, put their shoulders together, and began to plan how to slaughter Hui Tianyi and his guardian. Hu Tong, who followed them, patted his forehead, looking helpless: "These five evils are gathered together, and Hui Tianyi is afraid that it will be a tragedy. This cultivation world does not know what they will be like." The strength of each of the five is not weaker than that of the half immortal, and each of them is the leader of the younger generation. The most important thing is that they are all masters who fear that the world will not be chaotic. If such people gather together, they will poke a hole in the sky. "By the way, Hu Tong, do you want to be together?" Murong Yu turned to look at Hu Tong, grinning. "No, I''d better go to Shengxiantai." Hu Tong even regretted coming over and walking with them in his heart. Chapter 302： Extremely arrogant In the end, Hu Tong stayed with Murong Yu and others in the same inn in Xianyang City. Because of the reappearance of Shengxiantai, and because Xianyang City is one of the five cities closest to Shengxiantai, there are more and more monks in Xianyang City. Even, in the end, the entire inn in Xianyang City was full! Those who came from behind didn''t even have a place to stay, so they could only sleep outside. One can imagine how great the temptation to rise to Sendai is. Shengxiantai, in the extreme north of the cultivation world, because of the desolation, there is basically a rare interpersonal relationship there, and even monks rarely pass there. Because those places are full of crises. Therefore, many monks will replenish various resources in Xianyang City before entering the extreme north. At one time, the various elixirs in Xianyang City were almost out of stock! At this time, above the largest restaurant in Xianyang City, Murong Yu and his party all appeared here. In addition to them, Hui Tianyi, who once had a relationship with one side, is also here. Xue Chen, the saint son of the Promise Sword Sect, Luo Yi, the chief disciple of the Hehuan Sect, and Zhong Lilin, the chief disciple of the Xuanyue Sect, basically all the young monks on the Dragon and Phoenix list have expired. Except for Li Xu and Xiaopeng Wang, who are ranked first and second in the Dragon and Phoenix rankings, the top ten have expired. Of course, the original eighth Ma Tianyun had already been killed by Murong Yu. In addition to these people, powerful young generations of various sects also appeared one after another, the chief, the saint son and the saint woman, etc. gathered on this small restaurant. Even the saint son and daughter of Yinxian Valley also appeared. However, Murong Yu didn''t find Zhao Zhiqing in the hidden fairy valley, so he must have not come. Murderous intent came vaguely from all directions, squeezing Murong Yu''s body constantly, trying to strangle him. In this regard, Murong Yu seemed to have no feeling. He understood very well that it was Xue Chen, Hui Tianyi and others who gave these murderous intents. These martial sects all have enemies with Murong Yu. Either the younger generation of Junjie was killed by Murong Yu, or the half immortal in their sect was slaughtered by Murong Yu. Seeing those hatreds, he kept sweeping towards Murong Yu with intense murderous eyes. The Little Ape King, Little Lion King and Hu Tong who were sitting with Murong Yu felt very stressed. Those are the strong men of the younger generation, although they are not afraid of these people at all. But Murong Yu almost offended them all, which gave them a lot of pressure. Sometimes, they even thought, before they were ranked far ahead of Murong Yu, but why did Murong Yu still have more enemies than them? The thought that Murong Yu had provoke eight of the ten martial arts sects made the Little Ape King sweat in their hearts. "Murong Yu, it seems that many people want to kill you." Little Ape King poured a jar of wine directly into his mouth, and then said loudly to Murong Yu. Murong Yu glanced at the monks above the restaurant with a look of disdain: "If they dare to do something here, I don''t mind killing them all." A person who is arrogant, arrogant, and despise everyone. Even though these are the most outstanding disciples of the various martial arts, after hearing Murong Yu''s words, they couldn''t help but become furious and their murderous intent skyrocketed. In one corner of the restaurant is a disciple of Yinxiangu. Because Li Xu didn''t show up, it was the saint son and saint of their sect who came to Xianyang this time. The saint, that is, Li Sisi, the number one in the hundred flowers list. At this moment, after hearing Murong Yu''s words, the eyes under the white gauze couldn''t help showing faint colors. On the other side, Xuan Yuezong''s chief disciple Zhong Lilin also looked at Murong Yu with curiosity. Xuan Yuezong and Murong Yu have maintained a good relationship for a long time, and there has been no conflict. Therefore, as the chief disciple of Xuan Yuezong, Zhong Linlin, the ninth dragon and phoenix ranking, is not hostile to Murong Yu, but is extremely interested in this legendary man. At this time, Zhong Lilin''s pair of beautiful eyes looked at Murong Yu directly, as if he wanted to see exactly what kind of person Murong Yu was. "It''s just a person who has gained a reputation. Being on the Dragon and Phoenix list with him really makes my generation ashamed." Hui Tianyi next to him was still angry and sneered with murderous intent. Murong Yu glanced at each other faintly: "I don''t know who arranged the Dragon and Phoenix Rankings back then. With your three-legged cat kung fu, you can also be ranked tenth in the Dragon and Phoenix rankings. It''s really blind." "Hahaha" As soon as Murong Yu spoke, the entire restaurant burst into laughter. All the elites of the young generations of various martial arts were present, and each of them was not in harmony with each other. Now that they heard Murong Yu''s aim at Hui Tianyi, they naturally followed suit and made a fuss. Huitian was furious, looked at Murong Yu with murderous intent, and started shooting the case: "Murong Yu, I want to fight you!" Murong Yu''s expression of disdain: "What qualifications do you have to fight me? Are you stronger than Ma Tianyun? Are you stronger than Deng Hualin, the one-step immortal taught by Tianji?" auzw.com When Hui Tian was furious, his murderous aura surged out, sweeping towards Murong Yu with a murderous aura. However, a strong young man who was also above the restaurant looked at Murong Yu with a bitter expression on his face. He is Cao Hongyan, the chief disciple of the Divine Sect. He Yu, the holy son of Tianji Sect, was beheaded by the Little Ape King. But He Yu''s guardian step immortal Deng Hualin was beheaded by Murong Yu and Little Ape King and others. This caused the Tianji Sect to suffer heavy losses, and even the sneers from everyone in the cultivation world. Now, at this time, Murong Yu was still trampling on the dignity of their Tianji Sect, which made him very angry. boom! Cao Hongyan shot the case and glared at Murong Yu: "Murong Yu, you despicable and shameless person, if you didn''t join forces and tricked me, how could you kill me?" Seeing this murderous young man with fire-breathing eyes glared at him, as if he was about to kill him, Murong Yu was stunned. "Who is this?" Murong Yu turned to look at Hu Tong. At the same time, Little Lion King, Little Ape King and others also looked at Hu Tong, and they didn''t know him either. Seeing this scene, Cao Hongyan was completely blown up. "Cao Hongyan, the chief disciple of the Tianji Sect." Hu Tongmei gave Murong Yu a fierce look, seeming to blame him for causing trouble. "Oh, it turned out to be the chief disciple of Tianji Sect." Murong Yu shook his head and looked at Cao Hongyan. "The saint son of Tianji Sect and a step fairy were cut off by me, why not cut this chief disciple as well?" Little Ape King looked at Murong Yu and the others with a look of discussion. Arrogant, too arrogant! Everyone in the restaurant looked at Murong Yu and his party and felt that they were going crazy. These scourges are really not afraid of the Tianji Sect, one of the ten major sects. It is not counted that the saint son and step immortal who killed others are not counted. Now they still want to kill their chief disciple. Do they want to kill all the outstanding disciples of the young generation of Tianji? If this is the case, I am afraid that the Tianji Sect will do its best to hunt down Murong Yu and others, right? However, if Murong Yu really dared to do something, the outstanding disciples of these people and various sects would probably also play black hands behind them. After all, they wish that all outstanding disciples of other schools would die. If it were not for scruples, why would they still sit in the same restaurant? I''m afraid it''s already a big fight. "You are looking for death!" Cao Hongyan was furious, with blue veins on his forehead soaring, looking at Murong Yu and the others murderously, unable to hide his murderous intent. "Murong Yu, you killed Ma Tianyun, the chief disciple of Xu Tianzong, and Xiao Ape King, you killed He Yu, the holy son of Tian Ji Sect. Among the three of us, I dont have such a glorious deed. Cao, let me give it to me? Otherwise, the gap between us is too big, my heart is not balanced." Little Lion King said suddenly. puff! Hearing the words of the little lion king, the monks above the restaurant squirted violently. These three are all talents, so are they comparing to killing the chief disciples and saints of other schools? Cao Hongyan was furious. He felt that he was completely ignored. With his strength, he was not put in Murong Yu''s eyes at all. This made him very angry. Although his strength is better than He Yu, he is also the 25th super strong in the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking. He also has the dignity of his strong, but his dignity is so ridiculous in the eyes of Murong Yu. Because Murong Yu didn''t take him seriously. The little ape king looked at the little lion king with contempt: "Do you think that killing this Cao Hongyan can be compared to the two of us? At least you have to kill the Hui Tianyi." When speaking, the little ape Wang also looked at Hui Tian with disdain. "Haha, it''s not impossible, but you have to block his guardian for me." The little lion king laughed and didn''t even put Hui Tianyi in his eyes. "Well, you will kill Hui Tianyi at that time, and then we will kill his protector." Murong Yu said with a big smile. Watching three uninhabited talking about the life and death of the most outstanding disciple of the young generation, and even discussing **** a fairy, the others above the restaurant are all black lines. These three guys are crazy! However, they have crazy strength. As for Hui Tianyi and Cao Hongyan, they were almost mad at the moment. All of them looked at Murong Yu with bitterness, wondering if they wanted to go up and kill Murong Yu and others. However, under the joint efforts of the three of Murong Yu, even one step of the immortal was killed, but they were a little hesitant. Moreover, at this time, there was another Hu Tong beside Murong Yu. It should be noted that Hu Tong is not only the fourth super beauty in the Hundred Flowers List, but also the seventh in the Dragon and Phoenix List! The four top ten people on the Dragon and Phoenix rankings together, this kind of strength can even sweep a first-class force. With Hui Tianyi''s strength coupled with his guardian, it was not Murong Yu''s opponent at all. What''s more, there are two existences, the fire-eyed golden ape and the **** dog, who are equally strong? Chapter 303： crisis The extreme north region of the cultivation world is full of dangers and crises. In normal times, there are basically no monks. However, since the news of Shengxiantai''s reappearance spread in the realm of cultivation, countless monks have swarmed from all directions and swarmed into the northern region. Whether it is the leader of the younger generation of all schools of all sizes, or the older generation of powerhouses, especially those of the older generation who have been in retreat and cultivating, they flocked to Shengxiantai. After all, if they can pass through the Immortal Realm today in Sendai, then their longevity and strength will increase dramatically. If they can''t enter the fairy world, then the only lifespan waiting for them is gradually exhausting. As for the younger generation of monks, there are also quite a few who want to enter the immortal world through Shengxiantai. As for people like Murong Yu, they learned a lot. "It seems that we are being targeted?" On the way, Murong Yu, Little Ape King, Little Lion King and a Hu Tong, they have left Xianyang City for three days. At their speed, I didn''t know how many miles away from Xianyang City. With their combination and powerful strength, even one step immortal dare not provoke. However, they felt that they had been targeted since they left Xianyang City. "Is it Hui Tianyi or that Cao Hongyan?" There was a hint of excitement on the little lion king''s face. How could there be the consciousness of being stared at? It seems that they would like Huitian to kill them. "maybe." Murong Yu''s eyes flashed murderously, although they didn''t think Hui Tianyi or Cao Hongyan was a threat to him. It''s just that the other party keeps staring at him like this, but it makes him a little angry. "Resolve them before going on the road." Murong Yu stopped and said in a deep voice. Others nodded and said yes. However, what made Murong Yu annoyed was that when they stopped, the people staring at them also stopped and did not show up. "court death." Murong Yu''s eyes flashed with cold light, and with a cold snort, he saw his figure shake, stepping out, and his whole person suddenly disappeared in place. Boom! At the same time, in the void tens of thousands of miles away from them, a monstrous hand, carrying a terrifying aura of destruction, aimed at a mountain and slammed it down. "It was discovered." Hui Tian''s expression was lightened again, and he also punched out. Rumbling The forces of both sides violently collided in the void, and then exploded fiercely! Suddenly, the void centered on the impact was directly shattered. The terrifying impact is more like a tide, rushing out crazy in all directions, and the void is constantly shattered. In an instant, the endless mountain range on the ground was also directly shattered, and several figures rose into the sky. Huh! Huh! Huh! Seeing Murong Yu''s palm to force these stalkers out, Little Ape King and the others quickly teleported to Murong Yu''s side and looked forward at the same time. Hui Tianyi, Cao Hongyan, besides the two of them, there are also two old men with a strong aura. The two old men followed Hui Tianyi and Cao Hongyan respectively, and they should be their guardians. "Two step immortals." Murong Yu''s pupils shrank suddenly. The faces of Little Ape King and others also became serious. Two step immortals are enough to suppress them. "Two shameless people are actually in collusion. Tsk tsk, the same shameless." Little Ape King took a step forward and looked at Hui Tianyi and the four sneer. "It''s enough to kill you." Hui Tianyi looked at Murong Yu with a grieving look, killing intent splashing. Murong Yu was taken aback. He did not expect that Hui Tianyi and Cao Hongyan were so courageous that they wanted to kill all Murong Yu. Murong Yu was lonely and widowed, and there was no backing behind. They dared to kill him, but it was no accident. Its just that the Little Ape King and the Little Lion King are one of the top ten demon kings of the Devil Mountain behind Hu Tong. Do these two guys really want to kill them? They are not afraid to touch the anger of those big demon kings? If that were the case, the Tianji Sect and Yuanxu Sect would not be able to withstand the anger of the three big demon kings. "I''m very curious, why do you say that you can kill us? Do you really think that you can kill a few of us only with you? You should know that behind them is the Demon Mountain Demon King." Murong Yu looked at Huitian Said indifferently. "Two immortals in one step, it''s enough to kill you. As for the demon king behind them, as long as I kill you, you can kill each other to death. Who will suspect me at that time?" A grin. "Good strategy!" Little Ape King took a step forward, killing intent skyrocketing, looking at Hui Tianyi and others murderously. auzw.com "I can compete against a one-step fairy alone, how about you?" Murong Yu turned to look at the little lion king and others and said. "I and the little lion king can also contend against a fairy without falling into the wind." The little ape king and the little lion king looked at each other and said. Although the strength of the two of them is not as good as the immortal step, but the difference is not far, otherwise the little ape king will not be chased and killed by the immortal step for a few months without being killed. Murong Yu nodded, then looked at Hu Tong. "I''m sure to kill either Hui Tianyi or Cao Hongyan." Hu Tong said faintly, and the murderous intent was splashed between the words, and it was obviously already murderous. After all, the other party wanted to kill them all. As a descendant of King Nine Tails, Hu Tong was not a soft-hearted person. "If this is the case, then you can suppress Hui Tianyi. The **** dog, the Golden Ape and Cao Hongyan will be handed over to you two. If you can''t kill him within one incense stick time, don''t say you know me ." "Wang! You value that idiot too much, I can kill him alone." The **** dog looked at Cao Hongyan with disdain. "Quick battle, you two killed Cao Hongyan first, and then helped Hu Tong kill Hui Tianyi, and then, together with our strength, kill two of their guardians." Murong Yu said coldly. "Great!" Excited expressions appeared on everyone''s faces. But when they heard Murong Yu''s words, Hui Tianyi and the others were already furious, and all of them looked at Murong Yu and the others with livid expressions. Especially Cao Hongyan and Hui Tian one or two people, he felt naked contempt in the tone of Murong Yu and others. Even the two guardians couldn''t help the murderous splash at this time. Step-by-step immortals are step-by-step immortals after all. They are being despised by a few younger generations today. How can they not be angry? "Hands." Murong Yu shouted, stepped out, rushed to the front of Hui Tianyi''s protector, and then blasted the past with a punch. At the same time, other people also locked their own goals and fought. Rumble! The battle of peerless powerhouses, terrifying power across the sky, the void is constantly shattered, and the earth is sunk by bombardment, as if the sky is turned upside down. "you wanna die." Sun Feng, Hui Tianyi''s protector shouted angrily, and blasted Murong Yu with a punch. The forces of both sides collided, and they were both flew out. "I don''t know if I am looking for death, but you are indeed looking for death. Today, you must die!" Murong Yu sneered and began to increase his strength to the limit. Suddenly, a torrent of black chaotic power firmly surrounded him, and a series of terrifying auras burst out like a torrent, which was very frightening. "A thousand troops are like pulling their fists!" Murong Yu roared, stepped forward, rushed to Sun Feng''s eyes, smashed the void with a punch, and blasted Sun Feng''s head fiercely. Feeling the terrifying aura erupting from Murong Yu, Sun Feng was suddenly shocked. This breath can already threaten him. At the moment, he no longer despised Murong Yu and started to improve the strength of the immortal one step, and blasted Murong Yu up. "Today, you will be the first immortal to be killed independently by me." Murong Yu roared, completely exploding his powerful power, and then fought against Sun Feng. On the other side, the two great demon kings, Little Lion King and Little Ape King, also burst out with powerful forces, intercepting Cao Hongyan''s protector, killing the sky and the earth, and the sun and the moon are dark. The three of them used all their abilities, and the world that killed them kept breaking apart, very terrifying. It is worthy of being the top ten super strong in the dragon and phoenix list, and the two of them have joined forces, and they have no distinction between the power of the immortal step. The battle between Hu Tong and Hui Tianyi was extremely dangerous. This is the first time Murong Yu has seen Hu Tong make a move, but Hu Tong''s strength shocked Murong Yu. As soon as he came up, Hui Tianyi, who was ranked tenth in the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking, was beaten by Hu Tong! If it wasn''t for Hui Tianyi''s strength to be really not weak, and he also possessed the master''s skills, otherwise he would have killed Hu Tong long ago. However, despite this, he was also miserably killed by Hu Tong, and it was only a matter of time before he lost. After all the battles, only the **** dog and the fire-eyed golden ape were the most relaxed. These two guys joined hands and directly killed Cao Hongyan, the chief disciple of the 25th Heavenly Jie Sect, who killed him in tears. One was inherited from the Celestial Demon God, and the other was the ancient alien beast Tengu. Both possess extremely terrifying combat power. In addition, Cao Hongyan''s strength was originally the weakest in the field. He is not an opponent even if he is facing the Huo-Eyed Golden Ape and the Big Black Dog separately, let alone a combination between the Big Black Dog and the Huo-Eyed Golden Ape? As soon as the war began, Cao Hongyan was in crisis. And the **** dog and the fire-eyed golden ape are not kind people, they like falling into trouble the most. boom! boom! boom! The two roared again and again, and the murdered Cao Hongyan had no temper and fled from the east to the west. Cao Hongyan was wounded in less than a cup of tea. Seeing this, everyone was shocked, shocked by the strength of the fire-eyed golden ape and the **** dog. Especially Cao Hongyan''s protector roared again and again, trying to break free from the entanglement of the little ape kings, and rushed to rescue each other. But how can the two lion kings let them escape? Let him roar again and again, but he was still entangled by the little monkey king and the little lion king, unable to get out. Chapter 304： The chief disciple of Tianji Sect died oom! As the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape Stick rose and fell, the head of Cao Hongyan, the chief disciple of the Divine Sect, was suddenly exploded into a cloud of blood. After the holy son of Tianji Sect was killed by the little monkey king, their chief disciple was also killed by others. Today, two of the three most outstanding disciples of the young generation of Tianji Sect have been killed. If the saints of the Tenji Sect were also beheaded, then the most outstanding disciples of the young generation of Tenji Sect would all be beheaded! The saint son and the chief disciple were beheaded one after another. If this matter spreads out, it will probably cause a shock in the cultivation world again. After all, in the past, the top figures of the young generation of various martial arts would basically not fall. Those strong men later either became the lord of a sect, or became an elder-level existence of their sect. Of course, it does not mean that they will never fall. They fell because they were training or being killed by other dangers, rather than being beheaded by strong men of other sects. Both the saint son and the chief disciple were beheaded. This kind of thing hasn''t appeared in the realm of cultivation for many years. Once todays matter is spread, the Divine Sect will go crazy. "You are all going to die!" Seeing that Cao Hongyan was killed by the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape, but Cao Hongyan''s protector was firmly entangled by the Little Ape King and the Little Lion King, unable to get out of his way to rescue him, this made him very angry. "Yes, you are all going to die." Little Ape Wang grinned, and the power in his hand strengthened again. However, because of the rage, Cao Hongyan''s guardian strength was improved by one point, which made Little Ape King and Little Lion King feel a lot of pressure. Even, on several occasions, he was almost out of the encirclement. Seeing that the little ape king and the **** dog had rushed to Hu Tong''s side, and Hu Tong began to attack Xiang Hui Tianyi, the little ape king and the little lion king felt relieved. As long as Hui Tianyi beheaded, there will be three more masters on their side. When the five of them join forces, it is still very possible to slaughter this immortal. At the thought of being able to slay an immortal one step again, the little ape king and little lion king became more and more excited, and their fighting spirit rose to the sky. Hui Tianyi''s strength was inferior to Hu Tong, he was in danger during the battle with Hu Tong, and he was almost beheaded several times. After the **** dog and the fire-eyed golden ape joined, Hui Tianyi encountered an unprecedented crisis. boom! The Fire-Eyed Golden Ape stepped out and teleported directly to Hui Tianyi''s back, and then a sap hit Hui Tianyi''s head directly. This guy likes to sap more and more, and he has more and more technical content. Even if it was Hui Tianyi, he almost said, almost slapped his head with a sap. One by one, Huitian teleported to avoid the fire-eye golden ape''s attack, and fisted to the fire-eye golden ape. However, at this moment, the void shattered, and a huge dog paw broke through the void''s obstacles and slapped him fiercely. When Hui Tian roared, the fist that had attacked the fire-eyed golden ape fiercely smashed the dog''s paws and blasted the **** dog out. Although the strength of the **** dog is strong, there is still a gap with Hui Tianyi, so he was directly shaken away. But, it was just being forced back, not injured at all. When Hui Tian was furious, he wanted to rush to kill the **** dog with a teleport, but Hu Tong appeared in front of him. His crystal clear hand crushed the void and patted him gently. Hui Tianyi''s face was solemn, don''t look at Hu Tong''s light hands, he didn''t seem to have any strength. But if she was photographed on her body, even Hui Tianyi would be seriously injured. This is a lesson from the past. boom! Bombarded again with Hu Tong, and then Shuang Shuang really flew out. boom! boom! The void jumped to pieces, and Hui Tianyi''s figure had not yet stood firm, and the attack of the fire-eyed golden ape and the **** dog had already fallen. The terrifying force crushed the void, and Hui Tianyi could only force it. puff Hui Tian spit out blood, and under the cooperation of the three of them, he was directly vomited blood. Although his strength is strong, he is not the enemy of Hu Tong''s trio. Especially Cao Hongyan''s death shocked him. At this time, Hui Tianyi felt very regretful. Originally, he thought that relying on their strength, and the strength of the two step immortals, it was enough to kill Murong Yu and others. However, he did not expect Murong Yu and others to be so powerful. Cao Hongyan was also strong, but he was killed by the humble looking **** dog and the fire-eyed golden ape in less than a stick of incense. And Hu Tong''s strength also stabilizes him a bit. The combination of the little lion king and the little ape king can even be tied with the immortal step! But it was Murong Yu that shocked Hui Tianyi the most. Murong Yu''s strength is not inferior to that of Sun Feng. It should be understood that Sun Feng is a veteran one-step immortal. auzw.com He had already overestimated Murong Yu, but after seeing Murong Yu''s strength, he found that he still underestimated Murong Yu''s strength. Otherwise, with his original plan, relying on the strength of the two step immortals and the two of them, he was afraid that Murong Yu and others would have been killed long ago. This time, the fall of Cao Hongyan, even if he managed to get away with his life, I am afraid that it would arouse the wrath of Tianji Sect. After all, this time he took the initiative to join Cao Hongyan to kill Murong Yu and others. "Sun Feng, quickly kill Murong Yu." Huitian was in distress frequently, and was almost unable to support it. Sun Feng also knew that Murong Yu was too powerful. Under his attack like a gust of wind and rain, he could not spare any effort to rescue Hui Tianyi. Even under Murong Yus attack, he was too strong. Frequently in distress, even if he is slightly distracted, he may be killed by Murong Yu. "Donkey Kong Wheel Seal!" Murong Yu roared in his heart and struck out a huge handprint like a sacred mountain, shattering the void, and slammed Sun Feng fiercely. At the same time, Murong Yu stepped on the Bing Zi Jue to increase his speed to the limit, rushing to Sun Feng''s side like a teleport, and blasted Sun Feng away with punches and palms. Sun Feng was overwhelmed by Murong Yu''s attack methods, especially Murong Yu''s teleportation, which directly caused him to scold his mother in his heart. Teleportation, as long as the monk reaches the stage of crossing the catastrophe state, he will naturally understand it. But teleportation also requires a lot of power. The average monk couldn''t teleport for a long time at all, but Murong Yu''s teleport was continuously displayed, as if he didn''t need strength to support him. If it were an ordinary monk, it would have been exhausted because of teleporting. Seeing Murong Yu''s continuous teleportation, not only Sun Feng, but even other people were shocked. Especially the Little Ape King and others, they knew that this was Murong Yu''s real speed, maybe not! It''s just that what Sun Feng and the others didn''t know was that Murong Yu was no longer just teleporting. It is a combination of teleportation and the word tactics of war. After the combination of the two, not only the speed skyrocketed, but also the distance longer and faster than the teleport of a fairy. And it consumes less than half of them. The most important thing is that during the battle, the hundreds of millions of roots of the tree of life in Murong Yu''s Dantian also waved continuously, transforming the endless power of chaos in the void into Murong. The power of feather. At this time, Murong Yu, although he had been raising his limit power to kill, but his power showed no signs of consumption. Has been in a state of balance between consumption and absorption. Even if it is a step, the immortal can''t do this, one can imagine the horror of the tree of life. Moreover, after a round of battle, Sun Feng was already wearing color, but Murong Yu was still unharmed! In fact, he was not uninjured, but after the injury, the life force gushed out and these injuries quickly recovered. "monster!" Sun Feng was more frightened by the Vietnam War. His own power was consumed more and more, and if he continued to fight like this, he might be killed by Murong Yu. However, seeing Hui Tian''s frequent distress, he was also angry, and raised his strength to the limit, madly killing Murong Yu. Under Sun Feng''s madness, Murong Yu was pushed back by him. "Old guy, you are looking for death." Murong Yu was furious, and he sacrificed the Yin-Yang Cauldron when he thought about it. He carried the terrifying Yin-Yang fire that could burn the whole world and killed him to Sun Feng. Sun Feng forced Murong Yu back, and when he was about to teleport over to rescue Hui Tianyi, he suddenly felt an extremely dangerous aura blasting towards him. Sun Feng''s face changed abruptly. This breath was really terrifying and had already locked him. If he didn''t resist it, he might be seriously injured or even killed. "What the hell!" Sun Feng roared and blasted away with a fist. Boom! The Universe Yin Yang Ding is like a sacred mountain, suppressed, and the squeezed void is constantly shattering. And the yin and yang fire in the sky enveloped the world, and even the void was burned into a large area of ??shocking holes. After the shocking noise, Qiankun Yinyang Ding was directly shocked by Sun Feng''s terrifying power and flew into the sky. But Sun Feng was also bombarded with blood spurting wildly and flew out. It''s just a pity that the Yin-Yang Fire couldn''t reach Sun Feng, otherwise it would be possible to burn Sun Feng directly without even the powder left. Murong Yu''s heart moved, and Qiankun Yin Yang Ding bombarded it again. At the same time, a huge and incomparable banner appeared above their heads. Murong Yu grabbed his hands in front of him, and immediately, Qiankun Bow and Tiankun Arrow appeared in his hands. Then, Murong Yu bent his bow and shot an arrow at Sun Feng! At the same time, Murong Yu took a step forward, roared, and displayed the seventh form of the Dark God and Demon Prajna. Two phantoms of gods and demons with extremely terrifying aura suddenly appeared in the void, and then hit Sun Feng with a fist, and then fiercely bombarded them. terror. Chapter 305： Kill one step immortal alone Huh! An almost invisible black lightning shot out from the center of Murong Yu''s eyebrows, hidden in the void, and shot towards Sun Feng. Universe Yin-Yang Ding, Yin-Yang Fire, Spiritual Banner, Sky Shaking Arrow, Universe Bow, Dragon Elephant Prajna Gong, Diamond Wheel Seal and Black Lightning! These attacks are still Murong Yu''s most powerful magic weapon and combat skills. Now, the effort poured out in an instant, strangling to Sun Feng overwhelmingly. Faced with the various attack methods and magic weapons that blasted over like a stormy sea, even Sun Feng, who had reached the realm of a fairy, was shocked. I saw his dignified face, violent breath on his body, and divine light rising into the sky. At the same time, a spirit weapon-level divine sword appeared in his hand. Sun Feng roared, holding swords in both hands, using a single sword technique to blast the terrifying force that blasted Murong Yu. It was actually going to smash all Murong Yu''s attacks with one blow. Upon seeing this, Murong Yu sneered. These attacks were his strongest attacks. Sun Feng''s strength might be able to break some of them, but he would definitely not be able to break so many attacks at the same time. However, Murong Yu also felt a burst of emptiness after he sacrificed all his combat skills and magic weapons with the strongest attack power in an instant. The power consumption is really too great, even if the tree of life madly absorbs the chaotic power, his power has been consumed as much as 80%. Murong Yu was a little helpless, he could only control the tree of life to absorb the chaotic power frantically and quickly restore his power. Murong Yu''s strength is very strong, and Sun Feng is in the middle of nowhere, and the combat skills of bombarding Sun Feng with all his strength made Sun Feng frowned! At this time, Sun Feng slashed out with a sword, bursting out a terrifying breath, shattering the void, and slashing forward. However, at the moment when Sun Feng''s desire to attack was about to be bombarded with Qiankun Yinyang Ding and Shaking Arrow, a strong sense of danger appeared in Sun Feng''s heart. "not good!" With a roar, Sun Feng suddenly retreated. In this process, the power he had hacked was also recovered, and slashed out against the void in front of him. Boom! The force of horror directly tore the void into powder. "Puff." A strong force carrying thunder and lightning surged over, and a numb feeling appeared on Sun Feng, shattering his clothes. Even the power of thunder and lightning almost paralyzed his power, and the power operation instantly slowed down a bit. Suffering from this attack, Sun Feng spit out blood, and the whole person was suddenly blown out. laugh! The sky-shaking arrow blasted out of the void fiercely, turning into a golden light, and quickly strangling towards Sun Feng with lightning speed, and wanted to kill Sun Feng. Feeling the terrifying power contained in the Shaking Arrow, Sun Feng''s face changed drastically. In the process of flying backwards, condensed the ultimate strength, a sword slashed towards the sky shaking arrow. Boom! The terrifying power erupted, and Sun Feng spurted blood again and flew out fiercely. Even the power of horror shook the magic sword in his hand. Sun Feng was horrified and began to run his power frantically. It was just that he was shocked to discover that there were even traces of black power running through his body, which was rapidly destroying his body, and this black power was also everywhere in his meridians. Black Thunder! The black thunder and lightning not only destroyed his physical body, but also destroyed his meridians as power. At this time, Sun Feng''s power running speed was only 50% of his usual speed. The power movement was blocked, and Sun Feng''s strength instantly dropped by as much as 50%. This made him very shocked, shocked by the power of this black thunder. However, his shock was unable to stop Murong Yu''s attack. The gods and demons blasted out with a punch, and the terrifying force once again blasted Sun Feng''s bombardment of blood and flew upside down. The powerful and terrifying force almost shattered Sun Feng''s body. What frustrated Sun Feng the most was that the spirit-calling banner shook violently in the void above his head, and an inexplicable force directly acted on his spiritual veins. He wanted to pull his soul out of his body and make his soul unhappy. . In this way, Sun Feng can only play a strength that is less than 40% in normal times. Boom! The Qiankun Yinyang Ding was suppressed swiftly like a sacred mountain, almost crushing Sun Feng into a mass. "Ahem" Sun Feng vomited blood frantically, and the whole person had been bombarded into the depths of the ground. Scoff The sharp sound of breaking through the air continued to sound, and the Yin and Yang fire spewed out from the Universe Yin and Yang Ding, covering dozens of miles around the world, the void, and the earth were directly burned into powder. Sun Feng was shocked and terrified. He felt the horror of yin and yang fire, and knew that if he was close by yin and yang fire, he would undoubtedly die. As a result, he was desperately driving his own power, forming a shield on the body surface to resist the burning of Yin and Yang fire. As a one-step immortal, Sun Feng''s strength is strong. He used his power to form a shield, which was replaced by a one-step immortal who could not crush it in a short time. But in the face of Yin and Yang fire, he was completely vulnerable. Wherever the yin and yang fire passed, Sun Feng''s shield power burned directly. auzw.com "Qing Kun Yin Yang Ding, kill me!" Murong Yu stepped forward and appeared not far in front of Sun Feng. With a big finger, Qiankun Yinyang Ding immediately suppressed it. puff! At the same time, the shaking arrow that had been withdrawn by Sun Fengzhen before blasted again, directly exploding one of Sun Feng''s legs. The severe pain of the broken leg made Sun Feng let out a terrible cry. However, at this time, the black thunder and lightning and the spirit banners still bombarded him madly, making him unable to play half of his strength. boom! Qiankun Yinyang Dingzhen killed him, directly smashing Sun Feng''s power shield, and suppressing Sun Feng to the depths of the earth again, almost smashing his body into meat sauce. Scoff The moment the power shield shattered, the fire of Yin and Yang in the sky drove straight in. what! Sun Feng let out a scream, which was directly burned by the yin and yang fire, and the dead could no longer die. When Sun Feng died, Murong Yu''s figure staggered and almost fell from the void. This is the first time that so many killer moves have been thrown in an instant, and the power consumption is second. The key is to control so many magic weapons at once, so that Murong Yu''s mental power is somewhat overdrawn. The overdraft of mind and spirit is more terrifying than the overdraft of strength. Hearing the constant screams from Sun Feng, the guardian of Hui Tianyi and Cao Hongyan in the distance became more and more shocked. Especially when they saw that Sun Feng was killed, their faces were even paler in horror. Especially Hui Tianyi, he knew Sun Feng''s strength. Now he was killed by Murong Yu alone. There were so many people before, and none of them were their opponents. Now that Sun Feng and Cao Hongyan have been killed, the two of them are no longer rivals, and they are at stake! Hui Tian''s face was pale, he knew that he had miscalculated this time, and he would most likely fall here today. But no one wants to fall. Therefore, even though they were terrified in their hearts, they were roaring again and again, and once again broke out stronger strength to attack their enemies frantically, wanting to escape. Even the guardian of Cao Hongyan was terrified at this time. Originally, he wanted to kill Little Ape King and others to avenge Cao Hongyan, but when he saw Sun Feng''s fall, he only had the thought of running away. Cao Hongyan''s death can be reluctantly said that he is not strong. But Sun Feng''s death shocked them very much. He knew that Sun Feng was one point stronger than himself, but even so, he was killed by Murong Yu alone. Although Murong Yu didn''t seem very good at this time, his face was pale, and he looked overconsumed. However, to kill is to kill. Little Ape King and others were also shocked by Murong Yu''s strength. Murong Yu was able to kill a single step immortal independently! This made them feel a lot of pressure, and this pressure quickly turned into their motivation. Suddenly, they exploded with greater strength and started fighting with each other. Murong Yu recovered for a while, and then slowly walked towards the direction of their battle. The protector of Hui Tianyi and Cao Hongyan. Cao Hongyan''s protector is much stronger than Hui Tianyi, and he is also a step-by-step immortal. Even if Murong Yu kills it, he cannot kill the opponent within a short time, unless Murong Yu has all his cards. It''s just that Murong Yu''s mind was too exhausted at this time to sacrifice so many magic weapons. In the end, he set his sights on Hui Tianyi. Feeling the murderous eyes shot from Murong Yu, seeing the pale Murong Yu stepping into the void and walking towards him step by step, Hui Tianyi''s heart became more and more shocked. The power of terror constantly erupted from him, trying to break free from the attack of the three of Hu Tong and escape. But, Hu Tong, the fire-eyed golden ape and the **** dog team up, how can he escape? Murong Yu smashed the void step by step, and came to the vicinity of Hui Tianyi: "Hui Tianyi, it''s fine if I don''t take the initiative to provoke you, but you still take the initiative to provoke me, you are seeking your own death." Hui Tianyi looked terrified, and he regretted his death at this time. I regret that I didn''t bring a few more powerful people over. That way, Murong Yu and the others could definitely be killed. It''s just that everything is eaten, and the ending cannot be changed. Murong Yu sneered and hit Hui Tianyi with a punch Originally under the attack of Hu Tong''s trio, Hui Tianyi was already in danger and would be killed at any time. After Murong Yu, a strong man, joined, it accelerated Hui Tianyi''s death. puff! Hu Tong''s power was condensed into a sharp sword, and he directly cut out Hui Tianyi''s head, blood soaring into the sky, Hui Tianyi''s head also directly rushed into the sky, and his face was still exposed to death. A look of horror and regret. "Your uncle, you can''t help but we can''t resist it anymore." After seeing Hui Tianyi being killed, the little lion king roared again and again. Murong Yu and the others looked over, but saw that under the dying counterattack of Cao Hongyans protector, the little ape king and the little lion king were both in danger. If they hadnt desperately stopped Cao Hongyans protector, Im afraid The other party has escaped. Chapter 306： Wanted again Hearing the low roar of the little lion king, Murong Yu and the others didn''t hesitate and rushed forward. Although Cao Hongyan''s protector is a step-by-step immortal, his strength is much stronger than anyone except Murong Yu. However, the strength of the little monkey king and others is not bad. Especially Murong Yu''s strength, single-handedly killed Sun Feng, so strong enough to kill Cao Hongyan''s protector, let alone the little monkey king and others? Under the siege of Murong Yu and others without any grace, the guardian of Cao Hongyan roared again and again, but was eventually killed. After slaying Cao Hongyan''s protector, the chief disciple and the holy child of the Tianji Sect, as well as the two step immortals, were killed. Once such a record is passed out, I am afraid it will once again cause a shock in the realm of cultivation. As for Divine Sect? I am afraid that I will do my best to hunt down Murong Yu and others. It is even conceivable how angry Tianji Sect is. Perhaps Tianji Sect was also very angry with the Little Ape King and others, but it might not be too much. It is very possible that they will turn their anger on Murong Yu. Who will leave Murong Yu without a strong background? Just like the Little Ape King, because the Great Ape King was close to his end, the Tianji Sect dared to hunt him down for a few months. After killing these four powerhouses, everyone first glanced at each other, and then laughed, laughing very freely. Even Hu Tong smiled. They are all outstanding young people, and they are extremely powerful. But not long ago, although they were strong, they had no record. Perhaps they killed the monks in the Transformation Stage, and perhaps some semi-immortal-level powerhouses were killed by them. But before they met Murong Yu, only the Little Ape King had killed He Yu of the Tianji Sect. This was their first heavyweight to kill and triggered the pursuit of the Tianji Sect. Immediately, they met Murong Yu who joined forces to behead a step fairy taught by Tian Ji! That was the first time they killed a step fairy. Today, they not only beheaded the chief disciple of Tianji Sect, but also the chief disciple of Yuanxu Sect and his guardian. The existence of the three Saint Child level was killed by them, plus Ma Tianyun who Murong Yu killed alone. Several young strong men of this generation have been beheaded by Murong Yu or have been beheaded because of Murong Yu. Little Ape King and the others laughed, and their hearts were extremely cheerful. Before they were arrogant and arrogant, but they never thought of killing a fairy, but today they did it. Under the influence of Murong Yu, Shengsheng beheaded two immortals. "Don''t laugh, isn''t it just one step immortal? This time I go to ascend to Xiantai, I''m afraid there will be a lot of half-step immortals. Let''s see if you can kill them." Murong Yu glanced at them and said lightly. Little Ape King and the others were taken aback for a moment, and then they smiled bitterly. They are very reluctant to even kill a step immortal, let alone a half-step immortal who is many times stronger than a step immortal? They didn''t even think about it. "No matter where this guy Murong Yu goes, something big will happen anywhere. His character shouldn''t provoke the first half of the fairy?" Everyone looked at Murong Yu with a strange color on his face. With Murong Yu''s character, it is normal to provoke a half-step fairy. However, even though Murong Yu''s strength could kill one step of the immortal alone, he was not enough to see it in front of the half-step immortal. Perceiving their weirdness, Murong Yu just smiled, not caring at all, sat up on the spot and began to regain his strength. Upon seeing this, the others also sat cross-legged. In this battle, they were more or less seriously injured. The injury is still the second place. The key is that the battle with the Step Immortals has made them a lot, as long as they digest these experiences, their strength will increase again. This is also true for Murong Yu. In the face of the terrifying life force of the Tree of Life, the injury he suffered is nothing at all, and he can quickly recover. Even the severely worn-out mind is recovering quickly. At this time, Murong Yu was digesting the experience of fighting Sun Feng. After half a day, everyone had repaired their injuries seven or eighty eight. After comprehending the experience of this battle, everyone''s strength has really been improved. With their current strength, fighting against Cao Hongyan and others is much easier than before. "metamorphosis!" Seeing Murong Yu who was still sitting on the ground, Xiao Yuan Wang and others couldn''t help but say something. Before entering Ding, Murong Yu''s whole body was covered with shocking wounds, and his face was pale. But now, all the wounds on Murong Yu''s body have disappeared, and there is not even any scars. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t believe that Murong Yu had been injured. And Murong Yu''s pale complexion has also returned to ruddy, how could he have been injured in this way? Murong Yu opened his eyes and saw everyone staring at him, frowning involuntarily, and said, "What? There are flowers on my face?" auzw.com "Abnormal!" The little monkey king and others gave him two words, and his voice was full of jealousy. Murong Yu smiled faintly, he naturally knew what they were jealous of, his powerful strength, and his ability to repair terror. "How about it, looking at everyone''s vigorous looks, I''m afraid they have gained a lot?" Murong Yu asked with a smile. "I have improved my strength, if I fight with them again, it will be much easier." Little Lion King said with a smile, and the others nodded and said yes. "How is your harvest?" Hu Tong looked at Murong Yu and asked. The qualifications of these people are top-notch among the younger generation, especially Murong Yu, who is even more abnormal. Their strength increased, Murong Yu''s harvest was more terrifying than them. "There is also a slight improvement. If you face Sun Feng at this time, I can kill him without using all my cards." Murong Yu smiled. Although their realm has not broken through, but their strength is much stronger than before. He even felt that he could kill Sun Feng without using magic weapons such as the Qiankun Bow, the Qiankun Yin-Yang Ding, and the Spiritual Banner. At this time, his strength really reached the realm of a step immortal instead of just fighting a step of the immortal before. "metamorphosis!" Little Ape King and the others glared at Murong Yu, unabashedly jealous. "Okay, let''s go to Sendai quickly. I''m going to be late, I''m afraid I won''t see anything." While speaking, Murong Yu peeled off the storage ring of Sun Feng and others. There is no way, now his family is big. , All kinds of resources are not enough, the pressure is great. As soon as Murong Yu and the others left with their front feet, there were already monks passing here on their back feet. When they saw the bodies of Hui Tianyi and others, they were shocked. Soon after, news of Hui Tianyi, Cao Hongyan and their guardian violent corpse wilderness spread out, which once again caused a shock in the realm of cultivation. Although no one has seen who killed Hui Tianyi and the others when they fell to the ground, they thought of the scene that took place in Xianyang City, and they all pointed the finger at Murong Yu and others in an instant. Two outstanding young men, infinitely close to the strength of the one-step immortal, and two veteran one-step immortals were killed! At the same time that caused a shock in the cultivation world, Yuan Xumen and Tian Ji taught Lei Ting furious. Especially the Tianji Sect, their saint son and chief disciple were killed by others. How did this make them not angry? Two of the ten sects were furious, and the realm of comprehension was shocked a few times. "Do you know? The chief disciple of Tianji Sect and the chief disciple of Yuanxu Sect and their guardians were all killed, the corpse wilderness." "I have heard that two veteran one-step immortals and two young generation strong men who have almost reached one-step immortal strength were killed in this way. It is said that they were killed by Murong Yu alone? His strength is so terrifying? "It is said that Murong Yu has reached the realm of a half-step immortal! Isn''t it easy to kill an immortal one step? What''s so strange." "How could it be possible that Murong Yu has only cultivated for about 20 years, right? He has cultivated to the half-step immortal state in 20 years?" Someone obviously didn''t believe it, and said in shock. "Whether you believe it or not, those people were killed by Murong Yu alone. Now the Yuanxu Sect and the Tianji Sect are wanted for him. It is said that as long as they kill Murong Yu, they will become them. The head of the sect enjoys the treatment of the Supreme Elder." "Damn, if I can kill Murong Yu, wouldn''t I be able to become their superior elder? Using their resources, I''m afraid I might become an immortal." "Idiot, you want to kill Murong Yu even with your strength? People can kill you with a sneeze, and you will go home and dream." It didn''t take long for the cultivation world to talk about the killing of Hui Tianyi and Cao Hongyan. Even the monks on the road to Shengsendai are constantly talking about it. Hearing everyone''s discussion, Murong Yu staggered and almost fell from the void. Then, he gritted his teeth and looked at the Little Ape King and the others angrily: "You also have a part in killing Hui Tianyi and the others, why are you only wanting me?" Seeing Murong Yu''s appearance, Xiao Yuan Wang and others laughed loudly: "The character problem, who makes you bad character? Haha" In fact, a discerning person knew at a glance that even if he was strong, Murong Yu could not kill the four of Hui Tianyi and the others, unless he triggered the robbery again, but this was impossible. The reason why Murong Yu was wanted alone was obviously because of the background of Little Ape King and others. Behind them are the demon kings of Demon Mountain, and no one''s backing is weaker than their ten martial sects. Moreover, now because of Shengxiantai, both the human and the monsters have been born. If Tianji Sect and Yuanxu Sect dared to want the Little Ape King and the others, it would probably cause the backers to take action, and a battle might break out between them. Therefore, they always knew that Little Ape King and others were also part of the killing of Hui Tianyi and others. They were only looking for Murong Yu alone. Who left him without background? Of course, this is only on the surface. Murong Yu and the others didn''t believe it, secretly they would not send a master to intercept and kill Little Ape King and them. As long as they find a chance, they will definitely kill Little Ape King and others! Chapter 307： Rescue Murong Yu expressed extreme contempt for Yuanxu Sect and Tianji Religion''s performance of bullying and fearing hardship. Of course, Murong Yu was not afraid of being wanted by the two of them. At his level, as long as the opponent''s half-step immortal doesn''t make a move, even the one-step immortal Murong Yu is not afraid. If there are not many strong opponents, Murong Yu will kill as many as they come. Even Murong Yu was anxious for these powerful men to kill. To this kind of person, it is impossible to tell them the truth, whoever has the biggest fist is the truth. If you don''t want to be wanted by them, then you must beat them with your fists, and if you hit them, they will be automatically removed from the wanted. "You have to be careful," Murong Yu said when he looked at Little Ape King and the others. Little Ape King nodded, they naturally knew that it was not just as simple as wanting Murong Yu. However, as long as they are with Murong Yu and others, if they are not alone, even the people of Tianji Sect and Yuanxu Sect can''t help them. "In a few days, it will be the place where Sendai appeared." The few people didn''t stop, still flying quickly towards the front. The closer they were to Shengxiantai, the more monks they met, and even more so they saw a few half-step immortal-level powerhouses. Along the way, seeing Murong Yu''s combination, naturally no one was blind and dared to provoke them. Without asking them to trouble them, Murong Yu secretly enjoyed themselves. Of course, Murong Yu and the others are also very quiet these days. After all, the closer you are to Shengxiantai, the more powerful you are. At this time, it''s better to stay calm. boom! boom! boom! It''s just that they want to be quiet, but some people don''t want them to be quiet. Just in front of them, waves of horror continued to spread, and amidst the loud noises, there were shouts of anger. There are strong men fighting ahead. Murong Yu and the others looked at each other without stopping, but flew straight forward. With their combination, as long as they are not half-step immortals, they can almost walk sideways. Thousands of miles away, two groups of people were fighting fiercely, and horrible power fluctuations continued to show through. The killing world broke and the earth sank, and blood flowed into rivers. "what?" Murong Yu let out a cry of surprise when he saw the people fighting in front of him. "Do you know them?" Hu Tong glanced at Murong Yu and asked. "It''s a acquaintance." Murong Yu looked at the young man who was fighting in the field. There was an inexplicable smile on his face: "I didn''t expect this guy who would only cheat people to be so powerful." "Huh?" Murong Yu''s brows suddenly frowned, and his face became gloomy. Hu Tong, who was beside him, felt a cold murderous aura from him, which was utterly terrifying and terrifying. Hu Tong looked at Murong Yu with a little astonishment. At this time, Murong Yu had calmed down and slowly said, "Both are acquaintances. Since we met, it won''t work if we don''t act." At the same time, Murong Yu glanced at Hu Tong and others and said, "I have a personal matter to solve. If you don''t want to participate, wait for me to come back." While speaking, Murong Yu greeted the **** dog and the fire-eyed golden ape. , Then stepped out one step at a time and disappeared in place. At this time, Nangong Yuan''s body was bathed in blood, his body flashed, murderous, and his shot was cruel. Between the waves of both hands, a wave of power gushed out, shattering the void, and blasting the people of the Fang family. He is the descendant of the Nangong family, and this time Shengxiantai reappears in the cultivation world, and most of the older generations of the Nangong family have already gone to Shengxiantai in advance. As the descendant of the Nangong family, Nangong Yuan naturally led the strength of the younger generation of the Nangong family, and some of the elder-level existences of the Nangong family moved towards Shengxiantai. While increasing their knowledge, they can also increase their experience. This is not only the case of the Nangong family, but also the other forces. However, what Nangongyuan couldn''t think of was that they were ambushed by their deadly rival Fang''s family here! Two and a half immortals were killed instantly in the Nangong family who was in an ambush. These are two powerhouses at the half-immortal level. Among them, among the first-rate forces that only have one step immortal, the half-immortal is definitely the top existence of the family. After all, first-class power is not the same as super power. Among the superpowers, although there are not many half immortals, they are definitely not many. And like the Big Mac of the Ten Martial Arts School, even if it is a half-step immortal, there are more than half-immortals in their families. The fall of one and a half immortals is definitely a huge loss to the Nangong family, let alone two? Although his own strength has reached the level of half immortal, the Fang family''s strength is not bad, even with five and a half immortals! In addition, the descendants of the Shang family are also comparable to the strength of the half immortals, and the Fang family has six half immortals. As for the Nangong family, Nangong Yuan had only looked at five and a half immortals, but they were killed two and a half immortals in the instant they fought against each other. If there is no accident, the disciples that Nangongyuan came out this time will be wiped out. This is all the elites of the younger generation of the Nangong family. Seeing that the two half immortals were killed by each other in danger, they would fall at any time, and the other disciples of the Nangong family continued to fall, and the anger in Nangong Yuan''s heart became more and more violent. "Nangong Yuan, this time I see how you die." Fang Qing tried his best. After killing Nangong Yuan, he became more and more proud. auzw.com Nangongyuans strength was still higher than him, but he was slapped by a half immortal of the Fang family, and he was directly injured, otherwise Fang Qing would not Forcing him to falter. "Fang Qing, you bastard! If I escape my life today, I will definitely kill the Fang family in the future, and the chickens and dogs will not stay!" Nangong Yuan vomited blood, gritted his teeth and said. "Destroy our Fang family?" Fang Qing looked at Nangong Yuan with disdain: "Today, all of you from the Nangong family are going to die. You want to destroy my Fang family? In the next life." While speaking, Fang Qing slapped Nangong Yuan''s body with a palm, and flew away the blood that Nangong Yuan had beaten. "Little Lord!" Seeing that Nangong Yuan was blasted off, the members of the Nangong family yelled. Especially the two half-immortals, I even wanted to kill the five half-immortals who entangled him. It''s just that the other party has five and a half immortals after all. It''s a miracle that the two of them can stick to this point and haven''t been killed. How can they save Nangong Yuan? As for the other children of the Nangong family? There are very few at this time, almost dead. After all, the lack of high-end powerhouses meant that the Nangong family was not an opponent of the Fang family. "Could it be that my Nangong family was destroyed by the despicable Fang family?" A half immortal struggled to be hit by the opponent with a punch, and he also directly beheaded a half immortal of the Fang family. However, he was also hit hard, and it was only a matter of time before he was killed. But they are not reconciled. These are all the elites of the young generation of the Nangong family. The Nangong family will still rely on these people in the future. If all of these people are killed, then the Nangong familys talents will be disrupted, and they may even be annihilated by the Fang family. . After all, if they were all dead, the Nangong family would lose five and a half immortal level powerhouses. With such a heavy loss, how can the Nangong family retain their power? Nangongyuan was furious, and the strong self-improvement power rushed up. It''s just that, after all, he was seriously injured, and in fact Fang Qing''s opponent? Fang Qing laughed and rushed forward, sending Nangong Yuan away with a punch. Nangong Yuan was injured again, and his injuries were even more serious, and he was no longer Fang Qing''s opponent. At the same time, Nangong Yuan looked around and found that hundreds of powerful young men in the Nangong family had been killed by the opponent, and there were already fewer than twenty at this time. Nangong Yuan was furious, not reconciled, but at this time he couldn''t even improve his strength, so he could only look at Fang Qing bitterly. Fang Qing laughed loudly, rushed to the front of Nangongyuan, and then slapped Nangongyuan''s head with a palm. Nangong Yuan sighed in his heart, even in his heyday he didn''t dare to take Fang Qing''s hand, not to mention that he couldn''t even gather his strength now. Can only wait to die! Even so, Nangong Yuan looked at Fang Qing with an angry expression, his eyes never blinking, full of crazy killing intent. Seeing this scene, the other members of the Nangong family became even more angry, but they were helpless with the strength of the enemy. They also knew that if there were no miracles, they would undoubtedly die today. It''s just that the miracle really happened. Nangongyuan looked at Fang Qing with a murderous expression, even if he was dead, he was not afraid. But suddenly, there was a look of shock in his eyes. boom! A big hand suddenly fell from the sky, and before Fang Qing could react, he directly slapped Fang Qing into a cloud of blood, and the smashed blood and meat splashed Nangong Yuan all over. "One step fairy?" At this moment, Nangong Yuan was stunned. He hadn''t even reacted to his brain yet, but there was an immortal shot? Is this a miracle? "Big black dog, you killed all the Fang family." It was Murong Yu who rescued Nangong Yuan, and it was easy to slap Fang Qing, who had just entered the semi-immortal realm, with his strength. Without waiting for Murong Yu to speak, the **** dog and the fire-eyed golden ape had already rushed into the crowd and killed them. "One step fairy?" Seeing Murong Yu descending from the sky, he directly shot Fang Qing to death, the five half immortals of the Fang family were taken aback, then they reacted, turned and fled. In front of the immortal step, they half immortal are like ants. "Where to escape?" Murong Yu snorted coldly, reached out with his big hand, and directly grabbed the Fang Family half-celestial he wanted. Then he shook his big hand, and with a "bang", this half immortal was pinched to death by Murong Yu. Seeing this scene, the other people were shocked, and directly pinched a half immortal to death. How terrifying is this strength? While everyone was shocked, Murong Yu flipped his hand and punched another half immortal into powder. At the same time, the **** dog and the fire-eyed golden ape also found the other two and a half immortals of the Fang family, and it didn''t take long to beat them to death. "Fang family''s chores, you all die to me!" Seeing that the four half immortals of the Fang family were shot to death in an instant, the half immortal of the Nangong family was stunned, and then roared and began to slaughter the other children of the Fang family. Chapter 308： Lianluo Mountains There is no existence of a strong half immortal level, and the people of the Shang family have long been scared. Under the massacre of the half immortal of the Nangong family and the few remaining disciples, they were killed in a short time. Two nets, one does not stay. Hahaha The people of the Nangong family couldn''t help laughing, but the laughter contained extremely strong feelings of grief and indignation. This time there are more than one hundred young elites, and there are only less than ten people left. Even if all the Fang family members were killed, the Nangong family suffered heavy losses. "Why save us?" Looking at the young man in black who had wanted to pit him, but was eventually pitted by the other party, causing him to vomit three liters of blood, Nangong Yuan showed a bitter smile on his face. When I first saw Murong Yu, although Murong Yu''s strength was strong, it seemed to be inferior to him. In just a short period of time, Murong Yu''s strength was already strong enough to kill one step of the immortal. He even slapped Fang Qing, who was only inferior to himself. With such strength and such growth rate, Nangong Yuan couldn''t catch up even with a horse. "Look at them upset," Murong Yu said lightly. Nangong Yuan was startled, and then continued to smile wryly. Yes, he just saw that they were upset, so he wiped out all of them. This person is as domineering as in the legend. However, the cold sweat of Nangongyuan shook down at the thought of wanting to pit this person back then. He was thinking, if Murong Yu was really pitted by himself at the beginning, he would have destroyed himself a long time ago? Looking at Murong Yu with lingering fears, Nangongyuan was lucky. "You still know the family. With your strength, it''s easy to be wiped out." Murong Yu glanced at Nangong Yuan and the others, then said lightly. Nangongyuan looked bitter, if it weren''t for being ambushed by the Fang family, they wouldn''t have been so bleak. Moreover, Shengxiantai also has the older generation of powerful people from the Nangong family. As long as they rush to Shengsendai, they will naturally be able to save it. However, in their current state, they would definitely not be able to rush to Shengsendai, and they might be resolved before they arrive at Shengsendai. After all, now the powerhouses in the entire cultivation world are heading towards Shengxiantai. "Thank you! Today''s favor, he will report it every day!" Nangong Yuan said solemnly. Murong Yu just shook his head, returned to the Little Ape King and the others, then rose into the air and flew forward. From beginning to end, Little Ape King and others did not take action. Using Murong Yu, the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape and the Big Black Dog to take action is already very bullying. If the Little Ape Kings also take action, the Fang family would not be eligible. Flying along all the way, Murong Yu and others met more and more monks. In this process, many monks with short eyes wanted to kill Murong Yu and others. After all, the position of the Supreme Elder of Yuanxu Sect and Tianji Sect is still very tempting. However, because of the rise of Sendai, most of the strong dared to rise to Sendai, and no one wanted to stay. Compared with flying into a fairy, what about the Supreme Elder of Yuanxu Gate? Even if they were their suzerain, it was far from being able to ascend. Therefore, the idea of ??playing Murong Yu was all casual cultivators, not even one step immortal. Murong Yu was too lazy to handle it, and handed it all over to the fire-eyed golden ape and the **** dog. Kill all the way! After many days, they had already approached the position of Shengxiantai, and there were more and more monks. The Lianluo Mountain Range is a huge mountain range almost as big as the Devil Mountain, with a radius of a million miles. There are countless fierce beasts here, but it is one of the humble mountains in the extreme north of the cultivation world. Usually because this mountain range has no special relationship, and there are powerful beasts, it is difficult to find interpersonal relationships. However, at this time, there were shadows in the Lianluo Mountains, and powerful monks continued to gallop from the south. The weakest ones are in the state of the integration stage, and the strongest ones even have a half immortal. When Murong Yu and other talents approached the Lianluo Mountain Range, they could feel the powerful aura rising into the sky from above the Lianluo Mountain Range. These are the breath of monks. In addition, there is also a powerful aura that surpasses all the monks, shocking the heavens and the world, which is very terrifying. Looking at it from a distance, apart from the flying monks, in the depths of the Lianluo Mountain Range, a huge golden light soared into the sky, straight into the sky, connecting the earth and the sky. "That should be the light of Shengxiantai? That powerful aura should be from Shengxiantai?" Looking at the strong but not glaring golden light, feeling the breath that is like the vast ocean. Murong Yu said in shock. The others were also a little excited looking at the golden light in front of them. Although they had never thought of entering the immortal world through Shengxiantai, after all, it is Shengxiantai, a existence that can make people soar. Who is not excited? "Go, go and take a look." Murong Yu rose up into the sky and rushed towards Shengxiantai. Shengxiantai is on the highest peak in the center of the Lianluo Mountains, hundreds of thousands of miles away from Murong Yu and others. For ordinary people, this distance could not be completed even in a few lifetimes, but under the gallop of Murong Yu and others, it didn''t take long to cross it. The highest peak of the Lianluo Mountain Range, straight into the sky, is very majestic and spectacular! At this time, above the peak, a huge altar the size of a hundred miles, golden light shining dazzling golden light, stands on the top of the peak, the golden light coming out like a golden bridge connects the altar and the altar. The sky is so high that it doesn''t reach the top. auzw.com Towering, spectacular, atmospheric, and extremely impactful. "This should be the legendary Shengxiantai, right?" Seeing the huge altar, Murong Yu was completely shocked. This is Shengxiantai, it is so shocking. Like Murong Yu, those monks who had only seen Shengxiantai were all shocked by the grandeur of Shengxiantai. Even those who have been here long ago are still deeply shocked. "Humph!" Just when Murong Yu and others were shocked by Shengxiantai, a cold snort came fiercely, awakening Murong Yu and others. Murong Yu, Little Ape King and others were furious when they heard the cold snort that contained murderous intent. "Roll down this mountain." Before the cold snort fell, an angry shout came over. At the same time, an aura like a stormy sea exploded fiercely, covering Murong Yu and others, wanting to blow them up. Fly out. "court death!" Murong Yu and others were furious, even Hu Tong was furious. Anyone who is attacked inexplicably will be upset. Murong Yu turned around fiercely and saw an old man looking at him murderously. In addition to the old man, there were dozens of monks on the mountain. The strength is from the Tribulation Period, the Transformation Period and even the Half Immortal, but there is only one Immortal in Step. "you wanna die!" Murong Yu glanced at this semi-immortal powerhouse with a touch of coldness across his eyebrows, and sneered: "It''s just a half-immortal, it''s vulnerable." While speaking, he stepped out and disappeared in place. . The step immortal who has been closing his eyes and resting his mind suddenly opened his eyes at the moment Murong Yu disappeared, and at the same time he yelled, "Danger!" At the same time, he slapped the half-immortal old man with a palm. It''s just that Murong Yu, who has been murderous, can''t allow them to be presumptuous? With a loud bang, the half-immortal old man who had used his imposing force on Murong Yu before burst to pieces, and was actually blown to pieces by Murong Yu. Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked and looked at Murong Yu in horror. It was just that the immortal yelled angrily, flipped his big hand to Murong Yu who appeared in the void and patted it down. "Old guy, I will send you to the immortal world now." Murong Yu sneered and struck out with a punch. Boom! The forces of the two sides slammed into one in the void, and then directly exploded. The shock of horror instantly tore through the void, and escaped in all directions. puff! The big hand shot by the immortal step was unexpectedly vulnerable, and it was directly broken. But he was shocked, his throat was sweet, and he spouted a mouthful of blood. One step immortal is actually vulnerable! It turned out not to be Murong Yu''s enemy of one! That''s a step fairy. The shocked people around were shocked. Even the Little Ape King and the others were shocked. It took a long time before they said: "This abnormality, the strength has improved again." "kill him!" Everyone was shocked by Murong Yu''s strength, but a half immortal reacted, shouting, and punching Murong Yu with a punch. At the same time, other people also reacted and slammed Murong Yu unanimously. "You are looking for death." Seeing these people take action, Little Ape King and the others grinned, and rushed into the crowd with a teleport, killing them. And Murong Yu was the only one step immortal who had locked the opponent, killing him one step at a time. Feeling the strength of Murong Yu, the immortal step was shocked, how could he never think that the strength of this group of young people turned out to be so powerful. At this moment, he regretted it in his heart, wishing to resurrect the half immortal who had just been killed by Murong Yu and then slammed to death again. This bastard, it doesn''t matter if he is dead, he has provoked such a powerful enemy for me. This step immortal is helpless. He had already arrived here a long time ago with a strong sect. Even if the immortal step was a giant in the realm of cultivation, he naturally occupied a mountain. Before, seeing these young people unexpectedly came up to the hills they occupied, they naturally didn''t like it, even if the half immortal shot him, he didn''t stop it. However, he did not expect that this young man would be so terrifying! He vomited blood with a fist. Moreover, in addition to this humble young man in black, his friends are also very fierce. what! what! what! The screams continued to spread, and the disciples and grandchildren of the immortal step by step were continuously killed by the little ape king and others. With their strength, it was simply not enough for the Little Ape King and the others to kill. Chapter 309： Half-step fairy "You are all going to die!" Seeing that his disciples and grandchildren were brutally killed by Little Ape King and others without any resistance, the immortal stepped into a rage, and with a murderous roar, he blasted Murong Yu with his ultimate power enhancement. With a disdainful smile on Murong Yu''s face, he stepped out in one step, smashed the sky, appeared in front of the old man, and smashed directly with a punch. Although the old man is a step immortal, there is a huge gap with Sun Feng''s veteran step immortal, and should not be as good as a step immortal. One step immortal of this level is the weakest, and among the one step immortal, it is the lowest existence. And Murong Yu''s strength can kill the veteran one step immortal, and his strength at this time is a bit stronger than when he killed Sun Feng. boom! A punch popped out, the void shattered, and the sky collapsed. The power that the immortal blasted from a step was directly broken. At the same time, Murong Yu stepped on the Bing Zi Jue, displayed the Dragon Elephant Prajna Kung, and killed the old man. The old man was obviously taken aback, barely suppressing the tossing blood, looking at Murong Yu who was killing him with murderous aura. "You are deceiving too much!" the old man shouted angrily. "Too much deception?" Murong Yu sneered, but the attack in his hand was not slow at all. A wave of terrifying power continued to erupt, strangling the old man, and the old man who killed frequently regressed. "In Murong Yu''s eyes, there is no such word as deceiving too much!" Murong Yu sneered. "It turned out to be Murong Yu. I heard that he killed a few immortals and is now wanted by Yuanxu Sect and Tianji Sect." "He is Murong Yu, his strength is terrifying. This old guy is really looking for death, and he took the initiative to provoke Murong Yu." "Haha, he thinks that he is one step immortal and is invincible in the world, but he did not expect it to be the great demon Murong Yu! This old guy is purely looking for death." Hearing Murong Yu''s words, the surrounding monks burst into laughter. Some people looked at the immortal who was fighting Murong Yu with teasing expressions, while others looked at Murong Yu curiously, and quite a few people looked at Murong Yu about to move. "Are you Murong Yu?" A bitter smile appeared on the old man''s face. He had never thought that the demon that his disciple provoked was this demon. When I heard about Murong Yu''s deeds before, the old man still felt that it was an exaggeration. How could Murong Yu, a cultivator of the Tribulation Stage realm, kill one step of the immortal? He would not believe it. But now, he believed it, and seeing Murong Yu''s terrifying power blasted over like a stormy sea, the old man''s heart grew colder. He knows that he will die today. It wasn''t just that Murong Yu was provoked, and he hit the tip of his gun. And Murong Yu just used him to stand up. After all, there are still many monks with short eyes here who want to fight Murong Yu. Murong Yu was worried that there was no one to stand up, and the old guy slammed into his gun. Murong Yu will not let go of this opportunity that was automatically presented to Murong Yu. Dragon Elephant Prajna Gong, Tiger Roar King Fist! Murong Yu stepped out with one foot and one foot, constantly crushing the void, and the old man bombarded by terrifying power kept vomiting blood and flying backwards. With his strength, he was not Murong Yu''s opponent at all. Seeing Murong Yu waved his hand, the immortal beating a step by step and vomiting blood went upside down. Everyone around looked at Murong Yu in shock. The legend has always been a legend. They were shocked after seeing Murong Yu''s terrifying strength, and some people who were eager to move also suppressed their thoughts. "Dark God Demon Prajna!" Murong Yu gave a violent shout and blasted out with a punch. Suddenly, those two huge phantoms of gods and demons appeared above the void above his head, and then slammed the old man with a punch. The horrible breath continued to burst out, rising to the sky, shocking the heavens and the world! Seeing the two phantoms of gods and demons that are as high as ten thousand meters tall and gazing at the world, everyone was shocked. The powerful breath came out, and they even had an urge to worship. boom! After the shocking noise, the old man shook the ghostly ghost attack. But this trick is the most powerful of the Dragon Elephant Prajna Kungfu! At this time, Murong Yu was fully deployed, and it was even more powerful than ever before, destroying the world. The old man let out a stern scream, and was blasted out. The blood spurted out a trajectory in the void, and the terrifying power was removed from his body, shattering the void. Murong Yu snorted coldly and took a step forward. Murong Yu liked to do this kind of beating a dog. "A thousand troops are like pulling their fists!" "Fourth form of Tiger Howl Emperor Fist exterminates the sky!" Murong Yu shouted violently, while performing the fourth form of Dragon Elephant Prajna Gong and Tiger Howl Emperor Fist, which was also the strongest form. boom! boom! auzw.com The power of horror spewed out, directly bombarding the old man. Although the old man is a step-by-step immortal, there is still a gap between his strength and Murong Yu. Under Murong Yu''s lightning-like attack, he didn''t have the ability to fight back. In the end, he was beaten into blood mist by Murong Yu. One step immortal was killed! After killing the immortal with a punch, Murong Yu took the old man''s storage ring in the air, stood in the void and coldly glanced at the people around him, then stepped in the void and slowly walked back to the previous mountain peak. At this time, under the attack of the little monkey kings like wolves and tigers, those half-immortal-level cultivators had already been wiped out. The original mountain was cut off by the strength of their fight. However, the strength of Murong Yu and others also shocked the surrounding monks. At this time, Murong Yu and the others also understood that on the countless hills near Shengxiantai, every force had occupied a hill. This is exactly why Murong Yu was attacked when he appeared on this hill. However, after Murong Yu killed one step of the fairy alone, he should have deterred some of them. After all, for them, One Step Immortal is the top existence in the cultivation world, and the strength is far from what they can look up to. Although the treatment of Yuanxu Sect and Tianji Sect''s supreme elders is tempting, but they are dead, what if you are a supreme elder of the immortal sect? For a while, the surrounding monks did not dare to approach Murong Yu''s mountain. However, there were still people who kept looking at Murong Yu with fiery eyes. "When will Shengsentai open?" Looking at the shocking Shengxiantai, Murong Yu said softly. Although Shengxiantai appeared, it has not been opened yet. Otherwise, why would these monks be so neatly near Shengsendai? "Legend has it that Shengxiantai has been opened for a certain period of time, and it is not a long time. Once Shengxiantai is opened, there must be a big battle here." Hu Tong frowned slightly and said. Murong Yu glanced around, countless hills, countless monks. Only one step immortal would not know how much, there should even be half-step immortals in the legend. Almost the powerhouses of the entire cultivation world swarmed over, and the number of people was uncountable. "How many people can Shengxiantai make?" Murong Yu frowned. "I don''t know, Shengxiantai hasn''t appeared in the realm of cultivation for too long. However, once Shengxiantai is opened, there will definitely be a big battle here. The blood flow is certain, and even I will not be able to avoid it by then." Murong Yu and the others nodded. Regardless of their ability to kill one step of the immortal, their strength is already at the pinnacle of the cultivation world. However, once Shengxiantai is opened, then the one-step immortal and half-step immortal here will fight for the spot and fight. How many step immortals are there here? How many half-step immortals are there? Almost all the immortals in the entire cultivation world rushed over, Murong Yu just glanced at it, and vaguely felt that there were no fewer than tens of thousands of people! In the battle of tens of thousands of immortals, even the entire Lianluo Mountain Range would be shattered, and even the sky would be trampled down. Thinking of so many great battles, Murong Yu couldn''t help but fought a cold war. With his strength, in the midst of these people''s battles, it was like a drop of water in the ocean, thrown in, and even a ripple could not be turned up. "If these people fight, we will withdraw as soon as possible." Murong Yu said in a deep voice. Little Ape King and the others nodded quickly. Although they were arrogant, they were not arrogant. Boom! At this moment, an extremely terrifying aura exploded like a stormy sea, descending from the sky, covering Murong Yu and others and directly suppressed it. boom! boom! boom! Surprised by surprise, Murong Yu and the others flew out directly under this terrifying aura. Especially the Little Ape King, the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape and the others were knocked into the air like a flake, spurting blood. Among the five people, Murong Yu was the strongest, but he was also shaken out. Although he didn''t vomit blood, he was also extremely hard to resist. Huh! An indifferent old man appeared out of thin air on the void above the mountain peaks of Murong Yu and others, looking at Murong Yu with a touch of murderous intent. "Half a step fairy!" Murong Yu''s heart was shocked, and the tree of life in the dantian began to tremble crazily, absorbing the chaotic power frantically to supplement Murong Yu''s power. On the other hand, Murong Yu raised his own strength to the ultimate strength, resisting the coercion of the half-step immortal. Seeing that Murong Yu was shocked by himself, but he was not shocked to vomit blood like other people. On the contrary, he was able to vaguely contend with himself. Half a step fairy showed a look of surprise in his eyes, but he was quickly caught. Full of murderous intent. A monk in the realm of the Tribulation Period can actually contend with his own aura. If he is allowed to grow up, then who else is his opponent in the cultivation world? Especially his own school, and Shengxiantai had already appeared, once they all ascended, no one in the realm of comprehension would be Murong Yu''s opponent. "This person must die!" Half a step, the immortal was murderous, looking at Murong Yu with a murderous look, took a step forward, suppressed it with a more violent aura, and wanted to kill Murong Yu. Chapter 310： Great Ape King shot puff! Facing the terrifying aura of the half-step immortal that was suppressed like a violent storm, even though Murong Yu was as powerful as the first-step immortal, he couldn''t bear it, and he spouted a mouthful of blood. If it weren''t for his physical body that had reached the level of an immortal weapon, he was afraid that his entire body would be shattered under this terrifying aura. The strength of the half-step fairy is terrifying! It turned out that Murong Yu was forced to vomit blood just by virtue of his aura! "Murong Yu?!" Little Ape King and the others were all shocked by the terrifying aura and flew into the distance, each with a pale face coughing up blood and looking at Murong Yu''s side. At this time, they knew the gap between themselves and Murong Yu, and they also knew how much Murong Yu was stronger than themselves. Half a step of the immortal''s shot, most of the coercion was suppressed on Murong Yu. And the breath that knocked them into the air and made them vomit blood was just the aftermath of a half-step fairy. But just so, they were all injured. But Murong Yu, who had endured most of the immortal''s aura for half a step, just vomited a mouthful of blood. Seeing the strength of Murong Yu, they were even more shocked by the strength of the half-step fairy. As the demon king of the Devil Mountain, they naturally know the power of the Half Step Immortal. Although the half-step immortal and the one-step immortal are only a word difference, their strength is definitely as huge as the chasm chasm! Murong Yu''s strength can kill one step of the immortal, but it is vulnerable to a half-step immortal. "what?" Seeing Murong Yu spit out blood, but still blocked his coercion, the immortal let out a horror in half a step. However, the more powerful Murong Yu showed, the stronger the murderous intent in the heart of the half-step fairy. The stronger Murong Yu was, the more the half-step immortal wanted to kill him. Normal one-step immortal, under the coercion of half-step immortal, even those without any strength to fight back will be severely injured or even killed directly. But Murong Yu actually blocked his momentum! Seeing this scene, not only the half-step immortal who took the shot was shocked, but even the nearby monks were also shocked. A realm during the Tribulation Period blocked the momentum and coercion of the half-step immortal? Absolutely shocking the world. However, what they didn''t know was that Murong Yu was least afraid of coercion. After all, he often faced the coercion of Heavenly Tribulation, and had long been used to it. However, the half-step immortal''s coercion also contains the half-step immortal''s power, which acts on Murong Yu, but it makes Murong Yu unable to resist. At this time, although he blocked the coercion of the half-step immortal, he knew that he was suffering. In half a step, the immortal''s eyes flashed with a sense of murderous intent, and he took a step forward. Suddenly, a more terrifying aura, like a vast ocean, suppressed Murong Yu. Wherever the momentum passes, the void continues to shatter. Looking at the coercion from the rapid suppression, Murong Yu''s face became solemn, but his heart was full of anger. The half-step immortal is definitely the strongest person in the cultivation world, but he makes a move against himself. "I''m not dead, want to kill me? You are not qualified!" Murong Yu said this sentence almost gritted his teeth. At this time, he had already mobilized his power to the limit, and his body broke out with terrifying fluctuations, resisting the opposing coercion. "I can''t help myself." Half Immortal snorted coldly, and a more terrifying aura surged in, as he wanted to kill Murong Yuzhen. Murong Yu''s eyes rose sharply and his murderous aura rose to the sky. "Puff" Facing the momentum that was constantly rushing over like a tide, Murong Yu couldn''t stop it after all, and spouted a mouthful of blood again. At the same time, his whole person flew out again. Click A crisp fracture sound came from Murong Yu''s body. Obviously, Murong Yu''s bones began to break under the pressure of this horror. "Purple Ribbon Fairy Clothes!" Murong Yu was also a little frightened. Under the coercion of a half-step immortal, even if his physical body reached the level of the immortal weapon, it was difficult to resist. Strength! After all, the strength is not strong enough, even if the physical body reaches the level of the immortal weapon, it is not the opponent of the half-step immortal. Of course, if it weren''t for Murong Yu''s physical body that had reached the level of an immortal weapon, he would have been bombarded and killed at this moment. After all, he only reached the immortal realm with his strength, but his realm was the period of tribulation. During the Tribulation Period and the Half Step Immortal, there was a gap of several great realms, and the pressure of the realm alone made it difficult for Murong Yu to exert his general cultivation strength. As a last resort, Murong Yu could only sacrifice the purple silk fairy clothes. The treasure of the fairy level! With Murong Yu''s strength, Zishou Immortal Yi could exert greater power. As soon as the purple silk fairy clothes came out, Murong Yu''s whole body was enveloped in a purple halo. Murong Yu in the halo also suddenly relaxed. "Fairy tool?" auzw.com Seeing the purple halo from the purple silk fairy clothes, a look of surprise flashed in the eyes of the fairy half a step. For immortal implements, no more people know more than his level. Immortal implements, even if they are extremely high-level immortal implements, they can''t exert the power of immortal implements in the hands of ordinary people. If you want to control the fairy weapon and let the fairy weapon emit greater power, you need the powerful strength of the fairy weapon holder. For example, Zishou Immortal Yi, the power exerted by Murong Yu and the power exerted by Half Step Immortal are not at the same level at all. At least, the half-step immortal can exert the power of Zishou Xianyi dozens of times and hundreds of times, which is closer to the full power of Zishou Xianyi. "When the rise of Sendai opens, there will be a big melee. If there is a defensive fairy suit, it will make yourself a little stronger. Half a step the immortal thought in his heart, with a hot light in his eyes, and at the same time he reached out with his big hand, flicked the distance of the void, and grabbed Murong Yu directly, wanting to directly take the purple silk fairy clothes out of Murong Yu. At the same time, the other strong men who found the fairy clothes on Murong Yu also looked over, all about to move. Seeing the performance and shamelessness of these people, Murong Yu''s heart became more and more angry. At the same time, he also knew the status of these treasures in the eyes of these powerhouses. "Get out of here!" Murong Yu roared, boosting his ultimate strength, and hit the big hand that the half-step immortal had grabbed. Now he didn''t dare to expose more treasures in his body, otherwise, once he provoked more half-step immortals to take action, then he would really have only one way to fall today. "I can''t help myself." Seeing Murong Yu even dared to fight back, a disdainful smile appeared on the face of the fairy in half a step. In the eyes of strong people at their level, the immortals are all ants. boom! The attack that gathered Murong Yu''s ten percent strength slammed into the big hand that the half-step fairy slowly grabbed. However, what horrified Murong Yu was that with ten percent of his strength, he had only hit a half-step with the immortal''s big hand and stopped for a few breaths. The half-step immortal''s big hand continued to grab Murong Yu without any damage, but Murong Yu''s attack was directly broken. "Oh shit!" Murong Yu was also shocked by the strength of the half-step fairy. With a thought, Murong Yu retreated violently. "Where do I see you fleeing?" Seeing that Murong Yu wanted to escape in front of him, the disdain on the face of the fairy became even stronger. Without seeing what he was doing, he reached out with his big hand and grabbed Murong Yu. With a sigh, Murong Yu appeared hundreds of thousands of miles away, just breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked back. Immediately, his face changed drastically. Taking a step forward, Murong Yu appeared again hundreds of thousands of miles away. However, the big hand of the half-step immortal still grabbed it quickly, like a shadow attached, like a bone gangrene. Murong Yu was completely shocked. With his speed, he couldn''t escape the half-step immortal chase? How big is the gap between the half-step fairy and the one-step fairy? Murong Yu was shocked, but the immortal who took the move was dozens of times more shocked than Murong Yu! People who have not reached the realm of half-step immortals cannot understand what their realm means. Their strength is the supreme of the realm of cultivation! Except for monks in the same realm, no one is their opponent. But Murong Yu''s speed couldn''t even catch up with a half-step fairy! Don''t look at the half-step Immortal Immortal''s current appearance, but in fact, he has already exploded 70% of the power and grabbed Murong Yu. If there is a head-on confrontation, even if Murong Yu''s body has reached the level of an immortal weapon, he is not an opponent of the half-step immortal''s 70% strength, he will be directly bombarded and killed. However, with the highest speed, the half-step immortal couldn''t catch up with Murong Yu. One can imagine how terrifying Murong Yu''s speed is. However, the more powerful Murong Yu became, the more murderous the half-step fairy. "I see where you can escape." The half-step immortal was also angry, and he wanted to chase after one step. Whether it is Murong Yu''s growth rate or because of his speed, the half-step immortal cannot allow him to continue to exist, and must be killed. Moreover, he knows Murong Yu''s character. Today, he took action against Murong Yu. In the future, Murong Yu will definitely retaliate against him and his school. Kill Murong Yu no matter what! "Hahaha, you old immortals are really shameless, so embarrassed to take action against these juniors?" At this moment, a thunderous laugh came over. At the same time, a big golden hand reached down from above Jiuxiao and directly grabbed the big hand of the immortal who grabbed Murong Yu for half a step. Boom! The two big hands collided in the void, then both burst out and disappeared invisible at the same time. It''s just that it didn''t brew a terrifying impact, just shattered the void of the fight. "Great Ape King, are you going to intervene in this matter?" Half-step fairy frowned and looked at the Great Ape King who appeared out of thin air, and said in a deep voice. "I can''t understand your shamelessness, and what do you say to the person who hurt me?" The giant ape king looked gloomy, looking at the half-step immortal with murderous intent. Half a step, the fairy looked at the giant ape king with a more gloomy face, but he was a little worried. Seeing the half-step immortal, the giant ape king sneered disdainfully, then raised his voice and said: "Murong kid, come back, today I see that the old **** dares to attack you!" Chapter 311： Feel like backing Half-step immortals are also divided into strengths and weaknesses, and the Great Ape King, one of the top ten demon kings of the Devil Mountain, is obviously the top powerhouse among the half-step immortals, the closest to the existence of the immortals. Therefore, after seeing the Great Ape King, the half-step immortal who appeared to Murong Yu before did not dare to continue to do it. Obviously, he was very jealous of the Great Ape King. Although the half-step immortal who shot is powerful, he is known as the top existence in the cultivation world. But he knew that if the Great Ape King wanted to clean up him, he was really not an opponent. Killing Murong Yu is important, but his life is even more important. Seeing the great ape king appeared, the little ape king and others were obviously overjoyed, and then the little ape king also said loudly: "Murong, no one dares to move you now, you should come back." Hearing the words of the Great Ape King and the Little Ape King, Murong Yu in the distance groaned for a moment, but teleported over. Although it is shameful to be protected like this, he is only a junior after all. Although he is strong, his realm is not high. Although she was sheltered, I believe no one said anything. After one step, Murong Yu returned to the top of the mountain where he was originally. After a faint glance at the half-step immortal who shot at him, Murong Yu looked at the Great Ape King. The Great Ape King looked like a middle-aged man, extremely tall, about three to four meters tall, and the faint aura emanating from his body was extremely terrifying and shocking. However, Murong Yu vaguely saw a faint gray air from him. Death! Murong Yu was stunned. He had heard that the Great Ape King was approaching, and he was taking the final step in retreat. Now it seems so. Death is not power, but a person who is about to die. For example, the monks who are close to the time limit, such as the people who are close to life in the mortal world. Of course, in the mortal world, they can''t see lifelessness. Because the death aura of a mortal is very weak, almost invisible, and with the stronger the strength, the death aura becomes stronger. The Great Ape King''s strength is extremely strong, and he can generally suppress death, but now there is still death lingering on his body, obviously his limit is really close. "The kid has seen the Great Ape King." Murong Yu bowed to the Great Ape King. Whether it was his status as the Demon King or the reason for the Little Ape King, he must be like this, showing respect. What''s more, they only rescued themselves. "Haha I heard that you have killed a few immortals? It''s good to kill one step of the immortal by crossing the tribulation realm. And I heard that you have only cultivated for about 20 years? No wonder you are growing so fast that you are so shameless to shoot at you. Now." The Great Ape King laughed, the half-step immortal with a reckless expression on his face. Murong Yu also smiled slightly: "There are too many predecessors to take action, otherwise I really can''t help these old shameless, bah, these old immortal faces are very thick, and the age of life is greater than the combined age of my ancestors of hundreds of generations. , Its shameless to shoot at me." The half-step immortal who had taken the shot before looked blue and white, and looked at Murong Yu murderously. But what Murong Yu said was right. It was really shameless for someone like him who had lived for hundreds of thousands of years to shoot Murong Yu who had lived for less than 50 years. "Haha, I am here, let me see who dares to do it to you!" The Great Ape King laughed and said domineeringly. With the strength of the Great Ape King, to protect one person here, no one really dares to take a shot at Murong Yu, even if it is a strong man of the ten sect. Murong Yu smiled slightly: "The kid, thank you, senior. However, I am not a person who is obedient. I pay attention to revenge! This time I am promoted to Sendai, and I will visit people who have chased me down one by one. of." Murong Yu''s voice was cold and spread throughout the audience, causing many people to frown, but at the same time a strong murderous intent broke out. With Murong Yu''s strength, and given him enough time to grow up, even if he is a ten martial arts group, he will not be his opponent. Especially after being promoted to Sendai this time, after the powerhouses of all martial arts have soared, their martial arts are not even Murong Yu''s opponents. "This kid must die!" Countless gloomy eyes swept over, full of intense murderous intent. For Murong Yu, who could threaten the existence of their sect, they had already launched a strong murderous intention. Hearing this, the Great Ape King looked at Murong Yu helplessly. Murong Yu''s words had already triggered countless people''s murderous intentions. Perhaps there was the protection of the Great Ape King before Shengxiantai was opened, and they still didn''t dare to attack Murong Yu. But once Shengxiantai is opened, there will be chaos by then, and the Great Ape King will have no time to take care of Murong Yu. In the chaos, there will definitely be many strong people attacking Murong Yu. With Murong Yu''s strength, it was bound to be difficult to resist. Murong Yu naturally felt murderous glances sweeping over him. But he doesn''t care. When the time comes, these powerhouses will want to fight to enter Shengxiantai. Who will pay attention to himself? At most, I just took the time to slap myself. But how could Murong Yu be afraid of these people? At his speed, these people still have some difficulty in killing him. "After the Shengxiantai Incident, you must go through the Forty and Nine Tribulations as soon as possible. Once you reach the stage of transformation, your strength should be able to reach half-step immortals or surpass half-step immortals. At that time, all these sects will be destroyed." Murong Yu said murderously in his heart. As long as his strength can kill the half-step fairy, then no one in the cultivation world will be his opponent. auzw.com Thinking of this, Murong Yu couldn''t help but sneered, looking at the half-step immortal who had attacked him before, and asked the Great Ape King, "The Great Ape King, which school does this shameless old turtle belong to?" "Xu Tianzong." "It turns out to be the old tortoise **** of Xutianzong, so shameless, I am not surprised." Murong Yu gritted his teeth and looked at the fairy half-step: "After ascending to Xiantai, I will definitely visit Xutianzong. I''m sorry. Let''s see what your shameless Xutianzong uses to block me!" Half a step, the immortal looked at Murong Yu with murderous intent, wishing to slap him to death. The half-step immortal who had strongly murdered Murong Yu, at this time, he wanted to kill Xu Tianzong''s suzerain Zhuang Ningguang. This young man was originally a disciple of Xu Tianzong, but the damned little **** actually expelled him from the school for unnecessarily things! The genius who originally belonged to Xutianzong has now become the enemy of Xutianzong. With his growth speed and strength, he can now threaten Xu Tianzong, and let Murong Yu continue to grow, maybe Xu Tianzong will really be destroyed by him. Not a disciple of Xu Tianzong, no matter how bad your aptitude is, you will eventually die! The half-step immortal''s murderous intent splashed in his heart, if he hadn''t cared about the relationship with the giant ape king, he would have shot it. Feeling the strong murderous intent from the half-step immortal, the great ape king frowned slightly, his expression became cold, and he said in a deep voice, "Could it be that you want to make a move?" Half a step, the immortal was shocked, and then he smiled and said: "It''s just a junior, it''s not worth my shot." Shameless! He had already shot Murong Yu, but it was only because of the Great Ape King that he didn''t dare to continue his shot. But at this time, he said in a polite manner that Murong Yu was not worth his shot. I have never seen anyone so shameless. The monks around were blushing, and felt blushing for this shameless old bastard. "It''s better to be so, otherwise I don''t mind to kill before ascending." The Great Ape King''s voice came from a distance, resounding throughout the Lianluo Mountains, causing many people''s faces to change suddenly. Obviously, the Great Ape King is warning those who want to take action. This also dispelled some people who were ready to take action. But the heart to kill Murong Yu became stronger. "go." The Great Ape King snorted coldly, then rose into the air, flew to one side. "It''s great to have a backing." Murong Yu, Little Ape King and the others jumped into the air and said with a smile. Just now with the great ape king fox''s fake tiger''s power, Murong Yu was refreshed once, and this was the first time he felt the taste of backing. The sky fell and was blocked by a backer. "Haha, then you will join our magic mountain." Little Lion King said with a smile. Murong Yu shook his head. With his current cultivation speed, he was afraid that he could fly up soon. With his strength, there are not many people in the realm of comprehension who can do anything about him, and there is no need to rely on any power. But this made Murong Yu wonder, after he soared to the fairy world, should he find a sect to join? The tree is great to enjoy the cold. With the strength and identity of the Great Ape King, the mountain he is on is as far away as Sendai! In addition, the top ten demon kings of the Devil Mountain and the ten major sects of the cultivation world are like this. Looking at the huge, magnificent, and majestic Shengxiantai in front of him, Murong Yu still couldn''t help being shocked. "Senior Great Ape King, can Shengxiantai really make people go straight to the immortal world?" Murong Yu asked, shocked again. "It is possible in the legend. But there are certain quotas." The Great Ape King said with a gloomy expression. It is inevitable that a monk can fly into the immortal world with the help of Shengxiantai, but he does not know how many places there are. And in the world of cultivation, there have been countless years of ascension to immortality. It is conceivable how many powerful people are hidden in the entire cultivation world. If there are too many places in Sheng Sendai, the competition will not be fierce, but if there are not many places, then they will fight for places! Even the Great Ape King didn''t have much confidence to compete for that spot. After all, although his strength is strong, there are definitely many cultivators like him in the realm of cultivation. Murong Yu and others were silent for a while. Especially the Little Ape King, he knows the situation of the Great Ape King even more. If the Great Ape King can''t ascend, then he has only one way to fall. After all, his time limit is infinitely close, and rising to Sendai is just the only chance! As long as you enter the fairy world, using the rich fairy aura of the fairy world will make the Great Ape King break through! For a while, no one spoke. But as time passed, the atmosphere near Shengxiantai became more and more depressing. Once Shengxiantai was opened, then the killing began! Chapter 312： Sheng Sendai opens Murong Yu, Little Ape King and others were standing on the peak near Shengxiantai. As time passed, more and more powerful men appeared near Shengsendai. In addition to the existence of those old monsters of the Ten Martial Arts Schools, the Ten Demon Kings of Demon Mountain also appeared at the same time, but Murong Yu did not find the Lord of Demon Mountain. But think about it, with the power of the Lord of the Demon Mountain, when crossing the Forty-Nine Heavens Tribulation, a fist broke open a fairy gate. Sooner or later, there was no need to fly through the ascension platform to ascend the fairy world. But Murong Yu didn''t believe that the Lord of Demon Mountain was not interested in coming here. After all, the reappearance of Shengxiantai was a major event that shocked the realm of cultivation. The Lord of the Demon Mountain was afraid that he had come here long ago, but was hidden somewhere, no one could find it. There are more and more powerful, one step immortals, even half step immortals. The number of immortals that Murong Yu found was no less than 10,000! This is the true strength of the cultivation world. Murong Yu was completely shocked when he saw these people. There are no less than 10,000 half-step immortals, and one-step immortals are several times as many as half-step immortals. In addition to these people, there are bound to be strong guards such as Half-Step Immortal and Yi-Step Immortal in each sect. After all, no one wants to wait for someone to ascend, the sect will be immediately destroyed by other sects. They must be prepared to keep enough strong people to suppress the martial arts. After seeing these strong men, Murong Yu knew that he had always underestimated the strong men in the cultivation world. "With my current strength, it is still a bit difficult to cross the cultivation world." Murong Yu thought. The more the strong, the more depressed the air! Even more murderous intent was splashed in the void. Especially on Murong Yu''s side, the spirit of the strong swept over almost every moment, unabashedly naked, and murderous! These are all monks of various sects who have enemies with Murong Yu. Moreover, what made Murong Yu feel depressed was that the worst of these murderous intentions were the first-step immortals, and the most were swept over by those half-step immortals. Obviously, Murong Yu''s rapid growth has made these half-step immortals feel threatened, and they want to kill Murong Yu from the cradle. Murong Yu stood on the top of the mountain without fear of these naked murderous intent without any concealment, and dismissed it! Because there is the little monkey king next to him. With this extremely powerful backing beside him, Murong Yu felt extremely relieved. However, in the face of those powerful spiritual thoughts that were constantly swept across, Little Ape King and others were not as comfortable as Murong Yu. After all, although they are strong, they are outstanding powerhouses of the younger generation, but they are still far behind Murong Yu. A layer of ripples suddenly appeared in the void, and the next moment, an old man suddenly appeared on the mountain where Murong Yu was. As soon as the old man appeared, his muddy eyes looked at Murong Yu. At this moment, Murong Yu''s hairs all over his body instantly exploded, and an extremely dangerous feeling appeared in his heart. "The strong one is definitely the top existence among half-step immortals." Murong Yu''s expression instantly became solemn, and his eyes stared at the incoming person unblinkingly. Secretly, the power has been raised to the limit. At the same time, Xiao Yuan Wang and others felt a tingling pain in their skin! In front of the old man, they felt that everything about themselves seemed to be seen clearly, very uncomfortable. "You are Murong Yu? You can kill one step of the immortal youth during the Tribulation Period? I heard that you killed the big disciple of Xu Tianzong and his guardian? You are young and promising." The old man''s voice is flat, and people who don''t know may think that the old man appreciates Murong Yu very much. But Murong Yu heard the strong murderous intent in the old man''s flat voice. He felt that if possible, the old man would definitely slap Murong Yu to death. The Great Ape King''s face instantly became gloomy, and he let out a cold snort, and suddenly the strong feeling of danger on Murong Yu disappeared. "Wang An, your Xutianzong people are really shameless! Is it possible that you will not be able to take action against these juniors?" The Great Ape King looked at Wang An, the half-step immortal of the Xutian School with a sullen face, murderous . At this time, he was very angry. Like him, Wang An is the top existence among half-step immortals. And his seniority is higher than that of the Great Ape King. Based on Murong Yu''s relationship with Xu Tianzong, Wang An''s appearance here this time must be unkind to Murong Yu. Wang An glanced at the Great Ape King faintly: "I just heard that this young man is powerful, overpowering many older monks, and I am a little curious." "A little curious? Then you saw it now. Could you please go back, you are not welcome here." The Great Ape King didn''t look good at this shameless old guy. When he was young, he was also hunted down by this old guy, and the Great Ape King had always been worried about this. Had it not been for this old guy who had been hiding in Xutianzong and couldn''t come out, the Great Ape King would have shot him to death long ago. The cold light in Wang An''s eyes flickered, and he snorted for an inaudible cold. He looked at Murong Yu and said lightly: "Young man, the wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. It is better for young people to keep a low profile." Murong Yu sneered: "Senior, you are half lying in the coffin. You shouldn''t take care of the things of our juniors. Otherwise, I don''t mind pushing the coffin lid for you." auzw.com Wang An''s eyes shot sharply, and he looked at Murong Yu with murderous intent, the fierce light flashed, and he almost wanted to shoot. But the Little Ape King, who had been paying attention to him, gave a cold snort at this time. "Although the old man is about to die, maybe you leave earlier than me, young man?" "You dont need to worry about this, seniors, I will not die if all of you from the Xuantian Sect die. If you didnt die this time in the ascension to Sendai incident, you will see it soon. However, I believe you this time No doubt he will die." Murong Yu looked at Wang An with a smile on his face. The murderous intent in Wang An''s heart skyrocketed, and his original expression was also gloomy. As everyone knows, Wang An''s deadline is approaching, not far from death. This kind of person doesn''t want to die the last thing, and it''s the most despising that others say he is dead! In the void, his younger generations did not dare to say these words to death in front of him, because these were the things Wang An was most taboo against. Now, Murong Yu died one by one, so how could he not be angry? "Senior should go back quickly. Unfortunately, I don''t know that I will meet Senior here, otherwise I will definitely prepare a good coffin for Senior. Of course, if I can find Senior''s body, I will buy one. The best coffin is for senior." Murong Yu smiled. "Okay, very good! You''d better not leave the Great Ape King." Wang An''s murderous intent splashed, and he almost couldn''t help it. If it were not for the Great Ape King, he would have slapped Murong Yu to death. "Haha, although you chased and killed me back then, I will give you a wreath after you die." The Great Ape King laughed. Although he is close to the end, he is far more open than Wang An. Wang An glanced at Murong Yu with a gloomy expression, snorted coldly, and disappeared in a flash. The Great Ape King looked disdainful: "The old man who sells the old, if Shengxiantai appears, I must give him." It seems that the Great Ape King was chased and killed by Wang An back then, and still has a lot of resentment. Seeing Wang An, an ancestor-level existence, I couldn''t please, and the divine thoughts that had been swept over finally disappeared. However, the atmosphere is becoming more tense and depressing. "Murong Yu, that old guy was killing you, and the people of Xu Tianzong will probably do it to you afterwards." Little Ape King said in a deep voice. "If the cultivation world doesn''t have a place for you, we welcome you in Magic Mountain." Hu Tong said with a smile. Murong Yu shook his head and said with a smile: "A mere Xu Tianzong is not in my eyes. After the Shengxiantai incident, I still don''t know who will do it to whom." Murong Yu has already decided, after the event of ascending to Sendai ends, he will go through the forty or nineteen calamities as soon as possible! Boom! A month later, a dazzling golden light suddenly burst out from Shengxiantai. At the same time, there was a loud noise. An expansive aura that resembled a vast ocean exploded fiercely from the top of Shengxiantai, powerful and vast, but without any coercive force. The dazzling golden light exploded in all directions centered on Shengsentai. At this moment, the entire cultivation world shook, and almost everyone saw the golden light rising into the sky in the far north region of the cultivation world. The dazzling golden light is extremely ostentatious, even the half-step immortal is blinded. The same was true for Murong Yu. After a few breaths, when the golden light softened, Murong Yu looked at Shengxiantai, which was originally extremely vast and magnificent. A golden light pierced out from above Jiuxiao, directly covering the entire Shengxiantai. Looking along the golden light, above the endless heavens, there seems to be a huge world that is countless times as vast as the realm of cultivation. I vaguely see many towering buildings and endless mountains. , The monks with incomparable strength are immortals. "Shengsendai is open!" At this moment, everyone was shocked. But soon someone reacted. "Be careful! It''s best to leave this place right away." The Great Ape King''s voice rang in Murong Yu and the others'' ears. At the same time, he stepped out in one step, and he had disappeared in place and rushed to Shengxiantai. When he was leaving, the Great Ape King waved his hand, and suddenly, a gentle force enveloped Murong Yu and the others. Immediately, Murong Yu Dan felt that the scenery in front of him changed for a while, and he appeared on the other side. But at the moment Murong Yu and the others disappeared, the mountain peak where they were originally on was shattered, and large hands appeared out of thin air, carrying the terrifying aura of destruction to the world and suppressed them. Bang! After the loud noise, Murong Yu''s original mountain peak, and even the void in it, shattered in an instant! Chapter 313： Horror melee Seeing the annihilated void, the expressions of Murong Yu and others instantly changed. At that moment, at least dozens of half-step immortals slapped this side! Dozens of half-step immortals shot at the same time, one can imagine how jealous Murong Yu was. It''s just that these people are really vicious. In addition to wanting to kill Murong Yu, there are also three Little Ape King, Little Lion King and Hu Tong. These three are different from Murong Yu, they are the descendants of the Ten Demon Kings of Demon Mountain. These people made it clear that they wanted to kill them all. Otherwise, dozens of half-step immortals would make a move, even if the Great Ape King did not leave, it would be difficult to resist. If it hadn''t been for the great ape king to send Murong Yu and the others away before he left, I''m afraid that Murong Yu and the others would have been photographed long ago. "These old **** are really vicious." Little Ape King was furious. The little lion king and Hu Tong are also angry. "Wang! These shameless old bastards, let''s go and eat all their disciples." The **** dog said loudly with fierce eyes flashing, obviously very angry. Murong Yu also splashed murderously. "Let''s leave here first." Although Murong Yu was very angry, he did not lose his mind. Although they were sent here by the Great Ape King, since those half-step immortals had already made a move, it would definitely not be as simple as one shot. "Leave apart." Murong Yu said in a deep voice, then grabbed the fire-eyed golden ape and the **** dog one by one, stepped out and rushed outside. The little monkey king trio had no choice but to teleport away. The reason why he left is because Murong Yu knew that those people wanted to kill only himself. Little Ape King and others followed him, afraid that they would be implicated. And if they had any damage, Murong Yu would feel guilty. Boom! After the loud noise, Murong Yu''s head shattered fiercely. Then a big cyan hand covered the world, locked Murong Yu and took a photo. "You go back to Hetu Luoshu first." Murong Yu shouted in a low voice, and sent the fire-eyed golden ape and the **** dog to the Hetu Luoshu world. And he stepped on the Bing Zi Jue, increased the speed to the limit, and flew towards the far convenience. Facing the half-step fairy, Murong Yu didn''t want to fight. The main reason is that there are too many people here who want to kill themselves. Once they are entangled in them, they will undoubtedly die. "King Green Bat, you old undead actually did something to the younger generation. It really makes me ashamed to be with you." A faint girl passed it, and then a big white hand ran across the void, patted it from a distance, blocking it. That big cyan hand. "King of Nine Tails! You are looking for death!" The Green Bat King was furious, and he slapped the King of Nine Tails, both of his powerful hands burst apart. However, when the Green Bat King wanted to continue to attack Murong Yu, he found that Murong Yu no longer knew where he was going. At the same time, a skinny old man appeared above the void, with an unkind complexion emitting huge divine thoughts and shooting around. A silver bell-like laughter spread. Not far from the Green Bat King, a mature beauty appeared in the void, charming all living beings. It was the Nine-Tailed King, one of the Ten Great Demon Kings of the Devil Mountain. And Hu Tong is next to the King of Nine Tails. "The Green Bat King, you are too unpromising, you know you are bullying your back." At this time, a middle-aged giant also appeared in the void, looking at the Green Bat King with disdain. The little ape king and the little lion king stood beside the middle-aged man. Obviously, this middle-aged man should be the Golden Lion King, one of the Ten Great Demon Kings of Devil Mountain. "The Green Bat King, I heard that people only crippled a ray of your gods, you actually hate it?" The Golden Lion King looked at the Green Bat King with disdain, and said with a sneer. Among the ten demon kings of the Devil Mountain, the Blue Bat King is selfish and vicious, and has always been unable to get along with other demon kings. Especially the Great Ape King and others were even more upset with him. Therefore, after the little lion king and others found them, they immediately took action. Blocking the Blue Bat King and not allowing him to attack Murong Yu is one aspect, and the main reason for them to take action is to block the Blue Bat King. The good thing blocking the Blue Bat King is what they are most willing to do. boom! When the Green Bat King was furious, there was a loud noise on Shengxiantai. At this moment, countless monks fought for the place to be promoted to Sendai. Thousands of half-step immortals, at least one hundred thousand step immortals, so many powerful men spread out and rushed towards Shengxiantai at the moment when Shengxiantai was opened. However, the quota for Sheng Sendai is limited. It is impossible for all the cultivators of hundreds of thousands to enter Shengxiantai and fly into the fairy world. Therefore, when they saw someone rushing to Shengxiantai, these people began to explode with great power, blasting the strong ones who rushed to Shengxiantai first. There are hundreds of thousands of immortals, plus half immortals, there are even monks in the transitional period and the integration period, and there are at least several million monks near Shengxiantai! Only a few of the millions of people just came to watch the excitement like Murong Yu. Most of them want to ascend to the immortal world through Shengxiantai. After all, these people have limited qualifications, and it is basically impossible to fly. And they want to ascend only through the way of ascending to Sendai. In an instant, millions of cultivators shot at the same time, and the power of terror shattered the void. auzw.com Bang! boom! boom! In an instant, countless monks were bombarded by this terrifying force, even the half-step immortal couldn''t react at all, they were directly bombarded into a cloud of blood, and burst into pieces. The attack by the power of millions of monks was extremely terrifying. In the void hundreds of thousands of miles away from Shengxiantai, Murong Yu stood in the void, looking at the bombarded and shattered monks in front, his face could not help showing shock. Millions of people shot at the same time, and they were all powerful in the realm of cultivation, which was even more terrifying than the war in the world. One by one, the powerful, standing at the top of the cultivation world, fell one after another under the bombardment of these terrifying forces. Countless power poured out near Shengsendai. And the void near Shengxiantai has become a vacuum zone, but it is full of violent power, even if it is a half-step immortal level powerhouse, it dare not step into it. It''s just that these forces continuously shattered the void bombardment, but they have no effect on Shengxiantai. Even Murong Yu saw that Shengxiantai was emitting a layer of invisible power, isolating the power outside. Even if they combined several million people to attack, these powerful forces couldn''t impact on Shengxiantai, let alone kill it. Seeing that Shengxiantai was blocked by countless terrifying forces, those strong, especially those who were close to life, felt painful. Even the Great Ape King did not dare to enter, once they entered, they would be directly bombarded and killed. However, although Shengsentai was opened, no one knew how long it took to open? If the time is too short, then they can''t break through these power blockades, and can''t enter Shengxiantai. Wouldn''t it be futile? Seeing that Shengxiantai is within reach, but it is far away, these people are anxious. "Kill all these bastards." A half-step fairy roared, and a big move was directly thrown into the crowd. Boom! After the shocking noise, thousands of monks were directly blasted into powder. Seeing this half-step immortal make a move, other strong men also shined. If you want to enter Shengxiantai, you must break these power blockades, and the easiest way to break these power blockades is to kill all these people. boom! boom! boom! A series of terrifying auras erupted from the crowd, and these boards burst out the strongest attack, and began to slaughter the surrounding monks. After half a step, the monks near Shengxiantai began to fall in large numbers. Perhaps the strength of their combined bombardment made the half-step immortal dare not approach, but once they dispersed, they could only be slaughtered by the half-step immortal. In just a few breaths after half a step, the immortal had already been bombarded and killed. And after half a step, the other cultivators also reacted and started to kill the cultivators around him. They all know that if they want to get a place in Sendai, they must kill these people. If we can kill everyone present, then naturally no one will rush to Sendai with him. Seeing a large swath of fallen monks, Murong Yu in the distance shook his head. After this melee, even if someone succeeded in ascending, the strength of the entire cultivation world would definitely drop by a level. After all, most of the people who came here were elites in the cultivation world. Like Murong Yu, many people who just watched the excitement had already ran away. Even some people who had promoted Sendai''s idea ran out. Waiting to reap the benefits of the fisherman. The melee of millions of monks was extremely terrifying. Within a short period of time, the entire Lianluo Mountain Range, except for the peak where Chosheng Sendai was located, had been razed to the ground. And the number of cultivators who had been several million had dropped by 50%. Of course, those who died were monks with weak strength. But even though half of the monks were dead, the battle did not stop, on the contrary, it became more intense. Huh! A monk smashed one of his enemies, and a teleport rushed towards Shengxiantai. boom! However, he hadn''t gotten close to Shengxiantai, he was just halfway up to Shengxiantai, he was beaten out of the void and turned into a cloud of blood. In the process of the melee, countless monks tried to fish in troubled waters and rushed to the Shengxiantai, but they were directly bombarded and killed. Whenever you see someone rushing towards Shengxiantai, the nearby monks who are in battle will unanimously give up their opponents and blast towards the monk who rushed towards Shengxiantai. Because of this, no one can get close to Shosendai. And the more so, the stronger the fight. They all know that if they don''t kill all these people, no one will be able to reach Shengsentai. Chapter 314： The fairy comes After a violent melee for a long time, the number of monks in the original millions has dropped by ninety-nine percent. Except for those monks who are far away from the battle zone, all the monks below the immortal step, including the semi-immortal-level strong men, have all fallen, not one left! Even one-step immortals and half-step immortals have fallen countless. The one-step immortal who had reached one hundred thousand people was already less than half at this time. The half-step immortals are better, and have fallen a lot, but there are still most of them, about seven or eight thousand. With millions of people falling to 450,000 to 50,000, this melee was really tragic. The mountains were razed, the blood flowed into rivers, and there was minced meat everywhere, and the pungent **** smell spread from far away, and that stream of blood gathered into a river of blood, flowing slowly towards the distance. Very terrifying, more terrifying than any war in the world. Seeing this scene, even Murong Yu couldn''t help but change his color. It was too tragic. Murong Yu just changed his appearance and did not sympathize with these people, after all, this is the realm of cultivation. In a world where the strong are respected, to die is to die. The weak and the strong is the law of this world. Those who died were just because they wanted to be promoted to Sendai, but they were not as skilled as people and could only be killed. At this time, the melee is still continuing. Who knows how many places there are for Sheng Sendai? Many monks can only kill! kill! kill! In the melee, one step fairy began to fall in large areas, and half step fairy began to fall quickly. Forty thousand monks are left! There are still thirty thousand monks! There are still 20,000 monks! Finally, the number of millions of monks has been drastically reduced to only 20,000 for you. These are the top powerhouses in the cultivation world, and the monks who survived the melee of tens of thousands of powerhouses, each of them is extremely powerful. "Several millions of powerful people have fallen, and the overall strength of the cultivation world has dropped several levels because of this." Looking at this scene, those who were far away from Shengxiantai had this idea in their hearts. But now there is no foreign enemy in the cultivation world, even if the overall strength drops. After all, almost every school has suffered heavy losses. It''s just that it will take hundreds of thousands of years to restore vitality, or even millions of years. Huh! Finally, a monk jumped back from his opponent with a punch, his body shook, and a teleport directly rushed to the Shengxiantai. Seeing this, countless cultivators immediately locked him, and immediately, countless forces poured down, trying to smash this half-step immortal. However, what surprised him was that when their power bombarded the vicinity of Shengxiantai, they couldn''t get in. An invisible force broke out in Shengxiantai, blocking the bombardment of everyone. Everyone was shocked. In fact, they had long discovered that their power could not bombard Shengxiantai. After all, the previous attacks of millions of people couldn''t damage Sheng Sendai, let alone there are only 20,000 of them? It''s just that, before, their power has blocked the area around Shengxiantai, and no monk can break through the blockade and enter Shengxiantai. And now, the first person entered Shengsentai, and they couldn''t attack. Huh! Huh! Huh! With a stunned effort, some people have already teleported and rushed straight into Shengxiantai. Finally, everyone reacted, stopped attacking each other, and rushed towards Shengxiantai. In an instant, 20,000 people have entered Shengsentai. After all, Shengxiantai is hundreds of miles in size, not to mention that it only accommodates 20,000 people, even hundreds of thousands of people are not under pressure. At the end of the sky above Shengxiantai, there is still that hazy and vast world. However, what disappointed these monks was that even though they entered Shengsentai, there was nothing unusual about Shengsentai. "Is it pitted?" Everyone looked at each other. "Or is there too many people?" For a while, countless monks looked at the people around them with hostile eyes. A wave of horror is constantly radiating from them, and the melee is about to begin. After all, Shengxiantai hadn''t appeared in the realm of cultivation for too long. Although they knew that Shengsentai was opened, they didn''t know how Shengsentai made them soar. "Do you rush straight up along the golden light?" Everyone looked up at the hazy but vast world at the end of the void. At the same time, there were already cultivators flying into the air, flying towards the top. No one hesitated, everyone jumped into the sky and rushed to the end of the world. If that is the fairy world, they will always enter the fairy world through golden light. Boom! However, at this moment, there was a loud noise at the end of the Shengxiantai Void! After the shocking noise, an aura that was countless times stronger than the half-step immortal exploded fiercely, oppressing the world and suppressing it. auzw.com The violent breath is instantly suppressed like a stormy sea. Under the action of this terrifying breath, the void is constantly annihilated! puff! puff! puff! The first ones to bear the brunt were those strong men who rushed forward. Under this coercion, blood spurted wildly one by one, and the whole person was violently suppressed from above the sky. Not only these people, all the cultivators in Shengxiantai were suppressed by this terrifying aura, and they were all bombarded from the void. Some weaker people continued to cough up blood. Only talents like the Great Ape King can see and resist these terrifying auras. However, their faces were very ugly when they saw the abnormal change of Shengxiantai, and they did not forcefully rush up, but landed on Shengxiantai again. "What a horrible breath!" Those monks far away from Shengxiantai, as their auras were pressured down, their expressions changed one by one, and they were involuntarily pressured to the ground, unable to continue to vacate. "This is the breath of a fairy!" Murong Yu''s face was fierce. He felt this kind of breath from Xue Chen when he was fighting against Xue Chen. However, Xue Chen''s celestial vitality is less than one percent of the current celestial vitality. "Could it be that a fairy came?" All the cultivators looked at the sky above, because they all understood that these auras couldn''t resist even a half-step immortal, so who else could be besides the immortal? Huh! Huh! Huh! In the hazy world at the end of the sky above Shengxiantai, phantoms rushed out from the depths of the hazy world. Just as these people rushed out of the hazy world, a more terrifying aura burst out suddenly At this moment, all the cultivators in the entire cultivation world felt a shocking effect on themselves. At this moment, all monks, even mortals in the mortal world, whether they are practicing, retreating, fighting, or eating, etc. At this moment when the horrible breath came, everyone was coerced and crawled on the ground. The stronger the strength, the stronger the pressure. "The end of the world?" Everyone was frightened, not knowing why. Especially ordinary people in the mortal world were so scared that their faces paled, thinking it was the end of the world. But the monks knew that this was a powerful and terrifying breath! It''s just that they don''t know what kind of existence is capable of exuding such a terrifying breath? Fortunately, this terrifying aura was taken back the moment it appeared. At this time, near Shengxiantai, countless monks watched the rise of Shengxiantai. I saw more than a dozen figures flying quickly from above Jiuxiao. Although they had reduced their aura, the vaguely radiating aura still shattered the void around them, very terrifying. Fairy! At this moment, no one doubts the identity of these people anymore, they are all immortals, immortals descended from the immortal world. But why does the fairy set foot in this world? Didnt it mean that after ascending, you cant come to the realm of cultivation again? After all, the immortal is so powerful that one person can destroy a realm of cultivation. "There must be something they need in the cultivation world." At this moment, this thought appeared in all the monks'' hearts. It''s just that the faces of those cultivators on the ascending platform are not pretty. They fought to kill, even killed millions of monks, originally thought they could use Shengxiantai to fly to the immortal world. However, they never expected that the appearance of Shengxiantai did not allow them to fly into the fairy world, but to attract the immortals from the fairy world to come. Suddenly, murderous intent flashed in the hearts of these cultivators. If the situation was still unknown, these people would probably attack these immortals. "Is this the realm of cultivation? These ants are so weak." More than a dozen immortals descended on the sky above Shengxiantai, condescendingly looking at the many monks in Shengxiantai, a fairy looked at these monks with disdain and said. "Huh? The ants are the ants, so you dare to show killing intent to me? It''s really looking for death." Perhaps feeling the killing intent of the monks, the young immortal snorted coldly, his sleeves flicked, and a terrifying force Lasing out. boom! boom! boom! Almost at the same time, in Shengxiantai, the bodies of three and a half-step immortals burst open. These are half-step immortals, the top existence in the realm of cultivation, the strong who survived the melee of millions of strong, was wiped out by this fairy waving! It''s not that their strength is too weak, but that the fairy is really too strong! Is there such a big gap between the half-step immortal and the real immortal? In an instant, all the monks were shocked, but the killing intent in their hearts skyrocketed. However, everyone forced the killing intent in their hearts to be suppressed. "The ants are the ants. You may be the top existence in the realm of comprehension, but in front of us are still only ants, like dogs, killing you like a dog!" The fairy who had spoken before looked at all the monks indifferently, and continued: "So, don''t try to resist us, otherwise I will kill you like ants!" "Perhaps you were the overlords of this cultivation world before, but from today onwards, we are the masters of this world. Don''t try to resist, I can destroy you with a wave of hands." Another fairy said with disdain. Chapter 315： Mysterious powerhouse Among the many monks in Shengxiantai, which one is not the superior one? In the world of cultivation, which monk does not look up to them? But now, these immortals who have descended from the immortal realm nakedly despise them, stepping on the ground above them. This makes these people so tolerable? People who have cultivated to their level, who are not arrogant beings, now suddenly ask them to admit that these immortals are masters. This is simply impossible. However, because the immortal is so powerful and the opponent has more than a dozen people, the Great Ape King is not an opponent at all. Of course, if the opponent has only one or two immortals, I am afraid that the Great Ape King and others will have been in trouble long ago. "Ok?" Seeing the Great Ape King and the others, there was no reaction, just silence, and the faces of these immortals became gloomy. Although their status in the immortal world is not high, they can even be said to be the lowest immortals. But in the realm of cultivation, even half-step immortals can only lower their proud heads in front of them! With their strength enough to sweep the realm of cultivation, so when they arrived in the realm of cultivation, they became arrogant. They desperately need the pleasure of controlling everything. "Are you dissatisfied?" A fairy took a step forward, a frightening aura came out, and the monks in Shengxiantai who had been directly suppressed couldn''t raise their heads. No one said a word, they all became silent. The atmosphere is very depressing. However, many monks were angry in their hearts for the coercion of the immortal''s breath. Usually they are the only ones to oppress others, so how can it be these immortals to oppress them? Therefore, the killing intent was splashing in each of them, but they were well concealed. "You are looking for death!" Seeing everyone''s reaction, these immortals were very angry. An immortal snorted coldly, and then shot out a palm like lightning. With a bang, a powerful half-step immortal in the crowd was photographed directly into a cloud of blood, and he could not die again. Seeing this, the killing intent in the hearts of many cultivators could no longer be concealed, and they burst out instantly and went straight to the sky. Usually they are fighting for life and death, but they are all fighting, and the one who died can only complain about his lack of strength. But the immortals facing them now are their common enemy, because they are all outsiders. No matter how fierce they are, when these immortals start to deal with them, they will unite to fight against them! Because these immortals are common enemies of the cultivation world. "An ant-like existence dared to show killing intent to me! No matter, I will kill all of you today, and this cultivation world does not need to continue to exist." An immortal was extremely angry, and a huge aura continued to leak from him. Coming out, a strong killing intent rose to the sky. Murong Yu and others were shocked when they heard what the fairy said. They didn''t take this fairy''s words as a joke. With the strength of these immortals, it is extremely possible to destroy the realm of cultivation. "A few immortals also want to destroy the realm of cultivation? It''s really not ashamed." Hearing the words of the immortal, the monk on the ascending platform was also furious, but at this time the giant ape king raised his head with a face Looking at those fairies with disdain. "It''s over! Why did the Great Ape King be the first bird?" Seeing the Great Ape King''s reaction, Murong Yu was shocked. But the little ape king was so scared that his face was pale at this time. An immortal took a step forward, and the violent power shook the void and shook some immortals into coughing blood. He looked at the Great Ape King indifferently, with a disdainful smile on his face: "If this is the case, then you die." While speaking, the fairy shot out with a light palm, slowly imprinting like a great ape king, as if humans and animals were harmless. The face of the Great Ape King suddenly changed. He didn''t think that the light and fluttering palm of the fairy was really harmless. If it is imprinted on the body by a palm of an immortal, even if the Great Ape King is the top powerhouse among the half-step immortals, it is afraid that it will be directly photographed into powder. But even so, the Great Ape King did not respond, just looked at the immortal who shot him with disdain. Seeing the disdainful expression of the Great Ape King, the fairy suddenly became furious. Given their status in the immortal world, they are often glanced over by such disdain and contempt. But after all, it was in the fairy world, who made their cultivation base low? It''s just that when they arrive in the fairy world, they are still despised and disdainful. How can this make them not angry? The murderous intent skyrocketed, and the big hand quickly patted the Great Ape King like thunder and lightning. At this moment, Little Ape King almost exclaimed, and Murong Yu and others'' expressions also changed drastically. "grandfather!" "Great Ape King!" Everyone screamed, seeing that the Great Ape King was about to die under the hands of the immortal, at this moment auzw.com "Huh!" A cold snort suddenly spread from a distance. Almost at the same time, the immortal slapped the hand of the Great Ape King as if it was suddenly blocked by someone, unable to get in! A bang came out of the immortal body that shot, the immortal seemed to be bombarded by a force, and as if bombarded by an electric current, his body trembled fiercely. The fairy snorted, and he actually stepped back a few steps, and Murong Yu and others saw a trace of blood overflowing from the corner of the fairy''s mouth. This fairy was actually shocked! Seeing this scene, both the immortal and Murong Yu and others were shocked. That''s an immortal. Although it''s just the most ordinary immortal in the immortal world, this is not the immortal world, but the realm of cultivation! With their strength, they can definitely sweep a realm of comprehension, but at this time they are shocked! Just a cold snort and it hurts! In this way, an immortal was shocked. Could it be possible that there is still a stronger existence than him in the realm of cultivation? The monks like Murong Yu were extremely shocked, but the immortals were furious. Neither of them thought that there were even immortals in the realm of cultivation, and there were even more powerful men than them. Especially the immortal who was retreated, now he looked around in amazement, with a spiteful look in his eyes. At the same time, a breath like a spring breeze suddenly moved across the world like water ripples. At this moment, the terrifying coercive aura given by those immortals disappeared instantly. Without the terrifying coercion given by the fairy, Murong Yu and others finally stood up naturally without resisting their coercion. At the same time, the monks in Shengxiantai also teleported one after another and left the Shengxiantai. With these people who are much stronger than yourself, the pressure is still relatively high. Moreover, these immortals are really arrogant, and they take action at every turn, making these powerful men feel that their lives are seriously threatened. "It turns out that there is a senior celestial being here, I took the liberty of waiting, how offended." An immortal who looked like a leader glanced around, seeing nothing, and finally saluted in the sky, and said in a deep voice. However, no one around responded. It seems that the person who rescued the Great Ape King just now does not exist. But these immortals don''t think that person does not exist. After all, a monk who can shock a celestial immortal only by relying on a cold snort must be much stronger than them. Although they descended from the immortal realm, their strength was suppressed to a certain extent, but if they were able to shock them with sound, at least they were at the upper immortal level. That is the strong man who can easily kill them. Seeing no one responded, the chief immortal was also very angry. Thinking of the one behind him, the immortal couldn''t help but become arrogant again. What about Shangxian? Is that one''s opponent? It''s just a real world, don''t they dare to fight that one? "Senior, your strength is indeed stronger than ours. But we are under the order of the Sect Master to do business in the cultivation world, and please don''t embarrass me to wait." The leader immortal suppressed the anger in his heart and said in a deep voice again. However, the surroundings are still silent, and the strong man who shot before still has no floating head. This greatly angered many immortals. Although their strength is not strong, their Qingluo Sect is not a small sect in the realm of cultivation, and there is Da Luo Jinxian in their sect. This time, the lower realm was under the order of their suzerain, the big Luo Jinxian, to do things! Da Luo Jinxian is a master even in the fairy world. "Our sect master is a powerhouse of the Daluo Jinxian level. This time we are ordered by the sect master to do things in the lower realm. We also hope that our seniors will not stop them. Otherwise, the consequences will be at your own risk." An immortal stepped forward and said coldly. "Are you threatening me? Huh?" A faint voice came. Almost at the same time, the immortal who threatened him seemed to have received a heavy blow, and his whole person was suddenly shaken out, spurting blood in the void. Seeing this scene, the faces of many immortals changed drastically! At this time, they no longer doubt the strength of this mysterious man. But unlike many immortals, Murong Yu and others felt very happy to see these incredible powerhouses vomiting blood by a sound. "This world is my world. I don''t want anyone to sabotage here. Otherwise, kill without mercy!" The faint voice came over, causing many immortals to change their colors again. "You can find what you need in the realm of cultivation, but if I find that you kill the innocent and destroy the realm of cultivation, then you will never have to go back to the immortal realm." Although the voice was flat, the faces of the fairies were very ugly. They all know that with the strength of this mysterious powerhouse, there is really no difficulty in killing them. However, when they think of their mission this time, their faces are even more ugly. Originally, without this mysterious powerhouse intervening, with their strength, they should be able to complete the task very quickly. But now that there is this mysterious powerhouse, they don''t dare to be active in the realm of cultivation, let alone work on those sects. It undoubtedly strengthened the difficulty for them to complete the task. Chapter 316： Kill the fairy The strength of the mysterious powerhouse made these immortals feel aggrieved. They are the heavenly immortals of the immortal world, and they are powerful enough to sweep the entire cultivation world. In their minds, their arrival in the realm of comprehension should be extremely beautiful. Those who are like ants in their eyes should be extremely flattering to themselves. They can call the wind and rain in this world, do whatever they want, even if they are unhappy, it is possible to destroy the world. However, they did not expect that there should be a **** in this cultivation world! A strong man who is countless times stronger than them. With this strong man in this world, they will be scrupulous about what they do and cannot do as much as they want. This is an extreme with the ideal state before they entered the realm of cultivation. "Huh! It''s just a mere immortal, if you dare to disobey the wishes of our Qingluo Sect, then wait to bear the anger of the Qingluo ancestor." A fairy face was pale, and finally couldn''t help but said coldly. "The ancestor of Qingluo is a Golden Immortal-level existence of Daluo. One breath can destroy this so-called cultivation world. It''s just a mere upper immortal, who dares to oppose us." Another immortal said disdainfully. The ancestor of Qingluo, the Sect Master of Qingluo Sect, had reached the realm of Daluo Jinxian in strength, and he was considered a strong man even in the fairyland. However, whether it is a heavenly immortal, Shangxian or Daluojinxian, Murong Yu and others do not know the classification of these immortal worlds. After all, they have never touched the fairy world. However, listening to the words of the two immortals, the ancestor of Qingluo is a sect''s suzerain, how can his strength be weak? Suddenly, the hearts of all the monks present sank. After all, the other party is a sect in the immortal world, even if they put all their efforts into the cultivation world, they are not necessarily opponents. "Hetu, what kind of existence does Daruo Jinxian exist in the immortal world?" Murong Yu didn''t know the position of Daruo Jinxian in the immortal world, so he asked Hetu. He Tu''s disdainful voice came: "Daluo Jinxian is barely considered a master in the immortal world. He can start a sect, and his strength is not very good." Listening to He Tu''s words, Murong Yu felt a little contemptuous of He Tu. In the immortal world, he is considered a master, and he can start a sect. Such a person is not very strong? Of course, if Zhao Yun were to be compared, those people would not even count as ants. However, in comparison with Murong Yu and the others, it was a super existence that Murong Yu could not even look up to. "In the realm of cultivation, I am the master. What about Da Luo Jinxian? What about Nine Heavens Profound Immortal? In my world, I must obey my rules!" The faint voice slowly came out, containing a strong sense of disdain. Nine Heavens Xuanxian! Hearing a trace of this voice, it seemed that Nine Heavens Profound Immortal was still above Da Luo Jinxian. However, this mysterious strong man disdains them! Could this mysterious powerhouse be stronger than Nine Heavens Profound Immortal? What state is that? Murong Yu couldn''t help being very curious about who this mysterious powerhouse was, a person who even disdains the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, how powerful and terrifying should he be? Not only Murong Yu and others, but other monks in the realm of cultivation are also excited. None of them knew that there was such a powerful man in their world. A super powerhouse who even disdains Da Luo Jinxian and Jiutian Xuanxian. With such a strong man as the patron saint of the cultivation world, how could they still fear these people from the immortal world? For a while, one by one stood straight at the waist and looked at the immortals. With such a strong backing, if their waists can''t be straight, it would be really shameful, he is greedy for life and fear of death. "Your Excellency is so big, is it possible that you, as a small comprehension world, dare not fight the Qingluo Sect? Perhaps you are the strongest in this world, but if you dare to ascend the immortal world, it is your death date!" The fairy said disdainfully. "Perhaps, but in my world, my words are rules." The faint voice came slowly. At the same time, a **** hand suddenly appeared in the sky above Shengxiantai, and then patted it with a palm. boom! The fairy who had spoken before didn''t even react, and was shot to death by the fairy. An immortal was slapped to death by this big hand without a reaction! And the master of this big hand is the master of this world! Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked and shocked. But the cultivators in the realm of comprehension felt very happy and relieved their breath. After all, when these immortals descended, the coercion of aura first gave them a slaying power. Then they killed several half-step immortals, which made them feel aggrieved. And now they see this aloof fairy being slapped to death, how can they be unhappy? "No matter what your purpose is in the realm of cultivation, but I hope you follow my rules, otherwise you will kill you without mercy." The faint voice came again, but it made the immortals feel extremely frightened. auzw.com The other party is not afraid of Qingluo ancestors, and killing them is like slaughtering a dog. How can he not be so terrified? "Shengxiantai has already been opened, it doesn''t matter." The mysterious powerhouse sighed, and then continued: "Great Ape King, you wait for the monks who have reached the limit to take this opportunity to go to the immortal world. Those who have not reached the limit, leave. " Before the voice fell, Murong Yu dealt with the Great Ape King who had originally stood in the void, and some powerful men who were also deadly in his body suddenly disappeared in place. He was directly teleported away by that mysterious strong man, perhaps he had already entered the fairy world. "The people of the immortal world cannot intervene in the struggle between the realm of cultivation, otherwise they will kill without mercy." The voice of the mysterious powerhouse came from afar, making the faces of those immortals change again. However, after hearing these voices in the ears of many monks, they had another idea. This mysterious powerhouse has always existed in the cultivation world, and he has never asked about the struggle in the cultivation world. And the meaning of what he said now is also very obvious. People in the fairy world can''t get involved in the struggle between them, but the mysterious powerhouses between them will not interfere. It seems that the existence of this mysterious powerhouse is just guarding the realm of comprehension. At the same time, the dazzling golden light in Shengxiantai disappeared, and the hazy world above the sky had already disappeared. It seems that the mysterious powerhouse cut off the relationship between Shengxiantai and the fairy world. One immortal was beheaded and another person was severely injured, and the faces of those immortals were not pretty. The leader of the immortal snorted coldly, and took the remaining immortals with a dark face and left the Lianluo Mountains and disappeared into the distant sky. At the same time, Murong Yu felt a wave of murderous spirit sweeping over. Murong Yu''s face suddenly changed: "These **** actually want to shoot at me." Murong Yu gritted his teeth and cursed inwardly, and then disappeared in place with a shake of his figure. Seeing Murong Yu disappeared, the rest of the people also rose into the air and flew towards the distance. Suddenly, the Lianluo Mountain Range became extremely deserted. If it were not for the razed Lianluo Mountain Range and the river where the blood gathered, no one knew that there had been a tragic battle here. But soon after, the immortal came, and the disappearance of the mysterious powerhouse guarded by the cultivation world also spread. Once again, the world of cultivation was shaken. "I don''t know who the mysterious strong man is?" After learning about the mysterious strong man, everyone guessed the identity of the mysterious man. However, no one knows what identity this person is. But what made them feel at ease was that the mysterious powerhouse did not interfere in the fight between them. Although the arrival of those immortals shocked the realm of cultivation, under the deterrence of that mysterious strong man, they did not dare to do anything, so they were gradually forgotten. Of course, no one really forgot these immortals. These immortals descended from the immortal world. What do people from the immortal world do in the cultivation world? There must be something they can appreciate in the cultivation world. That''s something that the immortals also coveted. How could the monks not be moved by it? As a result, many people began to inquire about these immortals. However, after these immortals came down to the cultivation world, they fell silent. Moreover, with their strength, it is not easy for the various martial arts to find out. "What is the identity of that mysterious powerhouse? How powerful is his strength? Even the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal is not afraid of it?" Murong Yu frowned and asked He Tu in the He Tu Luo book. "That mysterious person should not have that powerful strength. As he said, in the realm of cultivation, he is the master of this world! Moreover, people in the immortal realm cannot enter the realm of cultivation at will, even if the nine-day profound immortal enters the realm of cultivation, his strength is also Will be suppressed in a low-level realm. And if that mysterious person is really the master of the cultivation world, he can easily kill those immortals with low strength." Murong Yu frowned slightly, and groaned for a while before asking: "You mean, this mysterious person may be a very powerful monk. But those who came from the immortal realm are all suppressed to extremely low strength?" If this is the case, the mysterious person does not need to be afraid of them. Even if the legendary fairy emperor entered the realm of cultivation, he might not be the opponent of that mysterious man. "Exactly." He Tu nodded. "Who is that mysterious person? Why do you claim to be the master of the cultivation world?" Murong Yu was still curious about the identity of the mysterious person. Anyone who descends from the immortal realm can be suppressed, why is he not suppressed? And this was the first time he heard that there was such a fierce man in the cultivation world. But these are not the current Murong Yu can know. This time he killed so many strong men, there will definitely be countless strong men among those big sects chasing him down, and there are immortals in the realm of cultivation! "My own strength is still not enough! Improve your strength first!" Murong Yu groaned, and then appeared in the extreme heaven. Chapter 317： The shocking climbing ladder and fairy gate The immortal came during the ascension to Xiantai event, and the immortal''s powerful strength shocked everyone in the cultivation world. The immortal is powerful, the half-step immortal is an ant in front of the real immortal! It should be understood that those immortals are just the weakest and most common immortals in the immortal world. The impression the fairy gave to Murong Yu was already very shocking. But what shocked Murong Yu most was the mysterious powerhouse, the master of the Huaxia cultivation world! No one knew where it was, and just a cold snort severely injured an immortal, so the strength was much stronger than those immortals. And Murong Yu suspected that the mysterious powerhouse was most likely not present at the time, but he didn''t know which corner of the realm of cultivation. The strength of the immortals and the appearance of mysterious powerhouses all stimulated Murong Yu and made him feel stronger. Before, he already had the strength to fight the immortal step, and he could kill the immortal step alone. Before the immortal came, Murong Yu was quite proud. After all, at his age, being able to kill one step of an immortal is unprecedented. Murong Yu once felt that he was a strong one. Only the appearance of immortals and mysterious powerhouses completely shattered Murong Yu''s pride. Murong Yu wasn''t even the worst half-step immortal opponent, let alone an immortal? Or the mysterious strong man? "Since there is that mysterious powerhouse in the realm of cultivation, is there someone like a second mysterious powerhouse? Who are they?" "Almost all the top powerhouses in the realm of cultivation are gathered near Shengxiantai, but Li Xu, the number one in the dragon and phoenix list, and King Xiaopeng, the second, did not appear. Are they disdainful or practicing in retreat?" Vaguely, Murong Yu felt that the strength of these two mysterious young powerhouses must not be bad, at least Murong Yu felt that with his own strength at this time, he could not be their opponent. "Strength! I don''t know what level of strength my strength will soar after going through the Forty or Nine Tribulations?" Under the stimulation of the mysterious powerhouses and immortals, Murong Yu deeply realized that he was not strong. With his strength at this time, it is extremely difficult to destroy the Xu Tianzong. "Although crossing the Forty-Ninth Heavenly Tribulation will not be disturbed by others, it is still safe to cross the tribulation in the Extreme Heaven Realm." Murong Yu appeared above the void of the Extreme Heaven Realm. No one could interfere with the Forty-Nine Tribulations, but Murong Yu was still cautious and went through the Tribulation in the Extreme Heaven Realm. "I don''t know how powerful his Heavenly Tribulation is?" Murong Yu''s heart moved, and then all the 100,000 Chaos members were transferred from the Hetu Luoshu world. Looking at the dense crowds of people on the ground, Murong Yu smiled. The reason why these people were allowed to come out of the Hetu Luoshu world was because Murong Yu wanted them to see his own catastrophe. With a thought in his heart, Murong Yu instantly unlocked his power seal. Suddenly, an overwhelming aura that resembled a stormy sea burst out from him. The force of horror kept the surrounding Chaos members back and forth with coercion, the trees in the mountains were destroyed, some hills were directly shattered by the aura of horror, and countless monsters escaped in panic. Boom Just as Murong Yu raised his aura to the limit, the world trembled, and then a golden ladder to the sky appeared in front of Murong Yu out of thin air. This is a golden ladder reaching a hundred miles wide! It is hundreds of times larger than other monks climbing ladders! Shocking auras radiated from the top of the ascending ladder, and the oppressive members of Chaos continued to retreat. "It''s so spectacular, so magnificent to climb the ladder!" Seeing the appearance of climbing ladder, Zhang Ao and others looked dull. They are all monks in the transformation period, and they have also read the Forty or Nine Tribulations. But their climb to the sky was a shocking experience from Murong Yu''s climb to the sky! "The leader deserves to be the leader, and climbing the ladder is hundreds of times more shocking than us!" Looking at the climbing ladder, all the Chaos members'' eyes glowed with faint splendor, Murong Yu shocked them very much. Rumbling At the same time as the climbing ladder appeared, above the nine heavens, at the end of the climbing ladder, a huge immortal gate that reached tens of thousands of miles appeared out of thin air. Seeing the appearance of this immortal gate reaching a width of tens of thousands of miles, all the members of Chaos, and even the awakened Demon King in the extreme heaven realm were dumbfounded. At this moment, in the realm of cultivation outside the extreme heaven. Rumbling A dull, loud noise and fierce Jiu Xiao Zhi was uploaded, and a powerful but soft aura swept across the realm of cultivation in an instant. At this moment, some cultivators were horrified to see that, just above the sky, a climbing ladder reaching hundreds of miles wide appeared out of thin air, traversing between heaven and earth. "What a big ladder!" I don''t know why, no matter where in the realm of cultivation, I have seen this huge and incomparable ladder. auzw.com"Who is crossing the catastrophe? The climbing ladder has reached a hundred miles wide?" Seeing this huge climbing ladder, those monks, including one-step fairy, half-step fairy, and even The immortals were all dull. "There is such a strong person in this cultivation world?" A dozen immortals looked at each other, shocked, even shocked! As an immortal, even though he is only the lowest level immortal, he is also an immortal after all. Their knowledge is not comparable to that of the monks in the cultivation world. But, even they were shocked, let alone those people in the cultivation world? Especially those who have passed the Forty or Nine Tribulations are even more depressed. "When I crossed the catastrophe, the climbing ladder was only the size of an ordinary staircase, and some strong people were only a few meters wide, and this climbing ladder was actually a hundred miles wide!" A half-step fairy flashed with bright eyes and depressed in his heart. Thought. It''s not just him who thinks so, but everyone else thinks that way. Rumbling They were already very shocked when they saw the climb to the ladder. However, the immortal gate that was ten thousand li wide immediately shook these monks and immortals. The immortal gate that is ten thousand li wide means that every fairy reaches five thousand li! Five thousand miles, what is this concept? It takes many months for ordinary people to walk! "Fuck, the immortal gate thousands of miles wide! Is this crossing the Forty-Nine Heavens Tribulation?" Everyone was shocked by the huge immortal gate that appeared. Even those immortals looked dull. After a long time, the headed fairy cursed. Someone''s immortal gate has reached ten thousand li wide, which I have never heard of. "Ordinary people crossing the catastrophe, the immortal gate is about the same size as the usual portal. This immortal gate has reached a width of ten thousand li, who is crossing the catastrophe?" Those monks who have already crossed the catastrophe looked at this immortal gate and felt very big. pressure. "Haha, there is such an enchanting existence in the realm of cultivation, but I don''t know if he has the ability to blast open the fairy gate?" Everyone was first shocked by the climbing ladder and the fairy gate. Immediately after waking up, they all gloated one by one. The immortal gate that appears when the general monk crosses the robbery is the size of an ordinary portal. However, even though it was such a small immortal gate, those monks barely blasted a crack even though they tried their best. And the immortal gate is huge, it means that the difficulty of opening the immortal gate has also become greater! The immortal gate of thousands of miles is more than 100,000 miles high! How much power does it take to break such a heavy fairy gate? Of course, if it can blast open, even if it only blasts a crack, it will be much stronger than the other monks fully open the fairy gates. Even if it is just a crack, the fairy aura revealed is absolutely vast as a vast ocean. If the immortal gates that are tens of thousands of miles wide can be blasted open, then I am afraid that it will not take long for Murong Yu''s physical body to be tempered again, and all of it will be transformed into an immortal body, flying up in the day. "This person must let him join our Qingluo Sect no matter what, otherwise he can only be killed." Seeing this climbing ladder and immortal gate, those immortals were already dull. After a long time, the head of the fairy gate said lightly. Such a wicked person must be very powerful in the future. Then they will be drawn to Qingluo Zong before Murong Yu has grown up. Given time, it is possible for Murong Yu to surpass the Qingluo ancestor. If it can''t be brought closer to Qingluo Sect, then kill it. After all, no one wants to watch such a monster-like existence grow. Extreme heaven. Murong Yu looked at the huge immortal gate with a heavy face, he wanted to cry. Such a big fairy gate is indeed very shocking, shocking the world like no one has come before! But how do you blast open that fairy gate? Perhaps, those immortals can blast open this immortal gate! Murong Yu thought in his heart, very depressed. If he couldn''t blast open the fairy gate, then he wouldn''t be able to ascend if he couldn''t transform the fairy body without the fairy aura. "Idiot! You are a chaotic celestial body. It is already billions of times stronger than those immortal bodies. There is no need to transform into an immortal body!" He Tu couldn''t help but exclaimed when Murong Yu was depressed. Murong Yu was taken aback, and then reacted and said, "Doesn''t that mean I don''t even have to cross the robbery?" "Of course." Hetu continued, who hated iron and steel, "As long as you are strong enough, you can cut through the void and enter the fairy world. You don''t need to be led by the fairy world at all! With your growth rate, you want to reach that. It doesnt take much time." Hearing this, Murong Yu''s heart suddenly relaxed. How worried he was that he could not blast open the fairy gate. If it can''t ascend, it''s really sad. "but" Murong Yu looked up at the climbing ladder that traverses the sky and the huge fairy gate, and a smile gradually appeared on his face. "Since the Forty-Nine Tribulation has already appeared, how can we have to break through. Climbing into the ladder is profitable without harm." After letting go of the burden in his heart, Murong Yu decided to break through the legendary climbing ladder, maybe Can he blast open the fairy gate? No matter how bad it is, the power of Jie Lei can be used to temper the body. Chapter 318： Crossing the Forty Nine Tribulation The shocking climbing ladder and immortal gate appeared in front of the world. No one knew who was going to overcome the catastrophe, and no one knew why this vision appeared in front of the world and was seen by everyone. Is it because the people who crossed the catastrophe are too defying the sky? Does the desire of heaven need to use the head of the world to eradicate it? Or because of other reasons. No one knows all this. And Murong Yu in the extreme heaven realm also didn''t know that his climbing ladder and immortal gate had all been seen. If he knew that even if he crossed the Tribulation in the Extreme Heaven Realm, he would be seen by the world, would he still risk the Tribulation in the Extreme Heaven Realm? Taking a deep breath, Murong Yu stepped onto the ladder. The moment he boarded the ladder to the sky, the world changed color, and a series of terrifying robbery thunders carrying the aura of destroying the sky and the earth appeared out of thin air, landing on the ladder to the sky, drowning Murong Yu''s whole person. At the same time, everyone saw that this ascending ladder, which was hundreds of miles wide, was completely shrouded by thunder and lightning. Even if they can''t feel the power of thunder and lightning, the monks in the realm of comprehension seem to feel the horror of those thunder and lightning. "Sure enough, this person is still too bad for the sky, even the sky is jealous!" After seeing the entire climbing ladder being flooded by thunder, everyone sighed, some were shocked, some were a pity, and there was a sigh. The gloating of misfortune really has a variety of moods. In general, the robbers, although the thunder is constantly plundering, they all fall from the sky, and will not drown the entire climbing ladder at all. Now, except for the thunder thunder that fell from the sky, the entire climb to the sky is all thunder thunder. As long as you board the ladder, you will be overwhelmed by these robbers. Crackling Murong Yu was instantly annihilated by Jie Lei. Suddenly, these robbers flocked to Murong Yu frantically from all directions. Feeling the lethality of these robbery thunders, Murong Yu immediately smiled faintly: "This level of robbery thunder is not even enough to temper a physical body." Looking at the seemingly endless climbing ladder, Murong Yu stepped forward and rushed directly up. "Hey, someone has crossed the robbery. See who that person is?" At about the same time, when Murong Yu rushed to the ladder, his figure was also seen by the world. "Although the thunder robbery is terrifying, this person doesn''t seem to be afraid of the thunder thunder thunder at all." Someone said in shock. Because they saw that the people crossing the robbery were walking slowly, step by step, step by step, toward the top of the ladder, just like walking in a leisurely courtyard. Those seemingly terrifying Jie Lei seemed to have no effect at all, and could not even slow down Murong Yu''s footsteps. "Should those Jie Lei only have shapes without attacking power?" Seeing Murong Yu stepping up quickly, many cultivators had this idea at the same time. "The leader''s body is too tough. It''s us. I''m afraid it would have been blasted into powder?" Within the extreme heaven, one hundred thousand members of Chaos watched Murong Yu slowly ascend the ladder unscathed. All of them were shocked by Murong Yu''s strength. All the Chaos members are using thunder to temper their bodies, and their bodies are ten times stronger than monks in the same realm, or even dozens of times stronger! However, when compared with Murong Yu, they found that their proud body was nothing at all in front of Murong Yu. If they boarded the ladder, they would have been killed by those robbers long ago. Only those near the ladder to the sky knew how terrifying these thundering thunders were. They weren''t what the world saw, and they didn''t seem to have any power. Murong Yu''s physical body had reached the level of an immortal weapon, and had experienced the blast of thunder. Therefore, these thunders that climbed the ladder really had no effect on him. He stepped onto the ladder step by step with a relaxed expression on his face. It didn''t take long before he finally came to the central part of the ladder. In less than half a day, he had already walked halfway up the ladder. As long as he finishes the general ladder behind, he can successfully step on the ladder and walk to the fairy gate. "That person is Murong Yu! It turned out to be Murong Yu, right?" At this time, someone finally saw Murong Yu clearly. "Murong Yu, isn''t it possible?" For a while, everyone who knew Murong Yu recognized his identity. But no one believed that he was Murong Yu. However, even though they told themselves that they didn''t believe that the person in the robbery was not Murong Yu, but vaguely they believed that the person in the robbery was Murong Yu. "Perhaps only Murong Yu has such an evil spirit." Little Ape King said with a wry smile. Hidden Immortal Valley and above Qingxuan Peak, everyone looked at Murong Yu who was crossing the sky in the sky, and they looked nervous but very happy. They all know the relationship between Murong Yu and Qingxuanfeng! Especially the two guys Jiang Le and Chang Le were very nervous and excited at this time, as if they were going through the catastrophe. Only Zhao Zhiqing was independent on the top of Qingxuan Peak, looking at the Murong Yu in the tragedy, her eyes bright and colorful: "I know you are not a trash, I know you will be a blockbuster. Over the years, you have given me too much Many surprises, I hope you will give me even more surprises in the days to come." Zhao Zhiqing and Murong Yu are childhood sweethearts. When I was a child, everyone in the world said that Murong Yu was a waste, and everyone despised Murong Yu. But Zhao Zhiqing always believed that Murong Yu was not a waste, and he finally had a moment of soaring into the sky. auzw.com Facts prove that Zhao Zhiqing is right. After Murong Yu transformed overnight, he created many surprises. Along the way, Murong Yu has created many miracles. Up to this moment, Murong Yu will create a miracle like no one has come before! "I believe you will be able to blast through the fairy gate!" Zhao Zhiqing said in her heart, her two small fists clenched, obviously a little nervous. If Murong Yu knew about Zhao Zhiqing''s thoughts, he would be a stagger and fell directly from the ladder. That thick and huge immortal gate, he wanted to make the immortal gate public, it was like a worm shaking the tree, and he didn''t have any confidence. But Zhao Zhiqing is full of confidence in him. Why does this make him feel so embarrassed? "These Jie Lei can already temper the flesh." Murong Yu, who walked halfway to the ladder to the sky, stopped a little while advancing. "Finally stopped. I thought he would go all the way to the end of the climbing ladder." Seeing Murong Yu stopped, many people sighed. If Murong Yu really walked to the end of the climbing ladder in one breath, it would be truly shocking. "Perhaps he will be smashed into pieces by these robbers in a while? It''s best to be bombarded and killed directly." This is the thought of someone who has enemies with Murong Yu. Those who were friendly with Murong Yu became nervous: "It seems that Murong Yu can still move on, is he really blocked by the thundering thunder? Come on!" While the world was gloating and nervous, Murong Yu moved again. call In an instant, countless thunder thunder surged like a tide, and rushed towards Murong Yu frantically. When he touched Murong Yu''s body, he was completely absorbed by Murong Yu''s body. "How is this going?" Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. This is Jie Lei, not aura! It was too shocking that Murong Yu was constantly absorbing these thunders like he was absorbing spiritual energy. Looking up at the climbing ladder, which is almost endless, Murong Yu smiled slightly: "Using these thunders to temper his body, his body should have reached the level of the second-grade immortal weapon, right?" "Ok?" Murong Yu''s original intention was to absorb these robbery thunders into his body and directly temper his body and meridians. However, at this moment, he was surprised to find that after these robbery thunder entered the flesh, only a small part of it was tempering the flesh, and most of it was absorbed by the tree of life. "The tree of life can actually absorb thunder?" Murong Yu was stunned for a moment, but at this time, he saw the power of thunder and lightning spit out from the tree of life. "These thunder and lightning powers are no less than a hundred times purer than the previous Jie Lei! Moreover, there is no harm to the flesh!" These thunder and lightning powers flowing from the tree of life are not only hundreds of times pure, but they are also not lethal! After trying to temper his flesh with these lightning, Murong Yu found that the effect of tempering his flesh directly with lightning was many times better than before. Seeing this scene, Murong Yu could hardly help laughing. Obviously, the tree of life has a function of purifying power! Moreover, the power purified by the Tree of Life had no harm to Murong Yu. "With the tree of life, the world is so big, I can walk sideways." Murong Yu was happy in his heart, and immediately rushed to the top of the ladder. Ascending the ladder, the more you go up, the stronger the power of Jie Lei. Since the tree of life can purify the power of thunder and lightning, Murong Yu naturally sought out thunder and lightning with greater power to temper. Huh! Huh! Huh! Although Jie Lei was getting stronger and stronger, he still couldn''t stop Murong Yu from advancing. Before long, Murong Yu had already rushed to three quarters of the ladder. At this point, Murong Yu''s first-grade immortal weapon''s body was a bit too much to bear. "This is the limit I can bear, just stay here!" After a moment of indulgence, Murong Yu actually sat cross-legged on the climbing ladder and began to temper his body. Seeing this scene, many monks could hardly help vomiting blood. Others who crossed the Forty-Nine Heavens Tribulation all wished to rush to the end of the ascending ladder in one step. After all, the robbery on the ladder is not fun. It should be understood that most of the monks were scattered by the robbery on the ascending ladder, and those who died could no longer die. He also crossed the robbery, and they couldn''t wait to leave the climbing ladder sooner, but Murong Yu was sitting on the climbing ladder. Moreover, looking at his appearance, he seemed to be practicing. Practice on the ladder! This is really amazing. Absolutely no one has come before! Chapter 319： Third grade immortal weapon level body Murong Yu climbed up the ladder to practice freely, which made the monks who saw this scene just closed their mouths, and they were all stimulated. "I really hope Jie Lei will kill this bastard." Many monks cursed Murong Yu, and Murong Yu was purely stimulating them. Especially those who have survived the Forty or Nine Tribulations with all their hard work, are even more upset in their hearts. However, no matter what they think, Murong Yu is also cultivating on the ladder. A series of robbery thunders were continuously inhaled by Murong Yu, entered the dantian and was absorbed by the tree of life. After passing through the purity of the tree of life, it returned to Murong Yu. A hundred times pure thunder and lightning power continuously tempered Murong Yu''s physical body, Murong Yu even saw that his physical body was rapidly strengthening at a speed visible to the naked eye. Time passed by, and in a blink of an eye, Murong Yu had been cultivating on the ladder for three days. For three days, although he was continuously bombarded by endless thunder and lightning, he remained motionless and undamaged. Click! Click! Suddenly, there was a burst of noise in Murong Yu''s body that seemed to be broken. At the same time, Murong Yu showed a smile on his face. "Finally broke through, a second-grade immortal weapon level physical body!" After three consecutive days of high intensity, and under the tempering of the power of the life force to purify the thunder and lightning, Murong Yu''s body finally made a breakthrough, breaking from the original level of the first-grade fairy to the second-grade fairy. An incomparably powerful aura continuously radiated from Murong Yu''s body, but it was suppressed under the terrifying aura of thunder in the sky. Except for Murong Yu, there is no second discovery that Murong Yu has made another breakthrough. "Although the lightning here is strong, it can continue to temper the physical body, but the increase in the strength of the physical body is too weak. The thunderbolt at the end of the ladder is the most powerful. There may be a breakthrough in your physical body to reach the third rank. Immortal weapon level!" Murong Yu raised his head and glanced at the end of the climbing ladder, said in his heart. As a result, those monks who watched Murong Yu''s sitting cross-legged cultivating finally saw Murong Yu stand up and walked up towards the height of the ladder. "This time he should rush to the front of the immortal gate in a rush, right?" Many cultivators had this idea in their hearts. "Damn, this **** doesn''t die like this, there is only the last ladder. I wish he was struck by lightning when he stepped onto the last ladder." Murong Yu was like walking in a leisurely courtyard. Although those robbers drowned him, they did not harm him at all. Everyone who saw this scene began to feel resentful again. For Murong Yu, it was envy, jealousy and hatred. "I really suspect that those thundering robbers are just mere appearances." Someone said bitterly. Those robbers looked unparalleled, with the power of destroying the world. But there is no way Murong Yu can do anything! But is Jie Lei really useless? Is it really just superficial but not powerful? Even the person who said this didn''t believe it! That''s Jie Lei, how could it be powerless? It should be understood that the more the aptitude is against the sky, the more terrifying the power of the robbery when they cross the calamity. Murong Yu''s climbing ladder reached a hundred miles wide, and the immortal gate reached a terrifying ten thousand miles wide! It can be seen that his aptitude is extremely against the sky, more than ten thousand times stronger than ordinary people. Similarly, the robbery he has endured should be ten thousand times stronger than an ordinary person. The reason why Murong Yu looked as if nothing had happened was because of his own strength and physical strength! Many people understand this, but after understanding it, they feel even more uncomfortable in their hearts. The more against the sky Murong Yu''s performance, the bigger the gap with them. Anyone who sees that the other person is better than himself is indifferent. Murong Yu stood on the last step of the ascending ladder, looking at the immortal gate in front, but did not take the last step. "After the physical body broke through to the second-rank immortal weapon, the strength has doubled again. However, even at this time, I am afraid that the strength will not be able to open the fairy gate. If you can''t open the **** fairy gate, I am afraid that people will be laughed at. " "Although I don''t need fairy spiritual energy to temper my body, I have already reached this point. If I can''t open the fairy gate, it would be a shame." After a while, Murong Yu continued to think in his heart: "Here''s here. The power of Jie Lei is very powerful. If you temper your flesh here, you should be able to make your flesh go further!" "He sits down again, will he continue to practice?" Seeing Murong Yu actually sat down on the last ladder of the ascending ladder, everyone almost fainted. This guy is too strong. "Boss Murong Yu is so powerful, he is practicing there again, without fear of thunder." Yinxian Valley, above Qingxuan Peak, Chang Le staggered and sat on the ground, then said with a wry smile. Jiang Le also rolled his eyes, admiring Murong Yu to his bones. Time passed, day after day. Murong Yu always sat at the end of the ascending ladder, absorbing Jie Lei''s power and constantly tempering his body. At this time, the world finally knew that these Jie Lei had no effect on Murong Yu. It''s just that they didn''t disperse, but kept looking at Murong Yu from a distance. They all wanted to see if Murong Yu was capable of blasting through that huge immortal gate. auzw.com It''s just that Murong Yuduan sat on the ladder and didn''t move, but it gave them the urge to scold their mother. As long as the person crossing the tribulation does not leave the climbing ladder, the tribulation thunder climbing the ladder will not dissipate. It is precisely because of this that Murong Yu sits here, tempering his body. Half a month later, Murong Yu was still practicing. One month later, Murong Yu was still practicing. Two months! Three months! Finally after the past three months, Murong Yu, who had been sitting cross-legged on the ladder, finally slowly opened his eyes. "Finally broke through, a third-tier immortal weapon level physical body! At this time, you can kill a step immortal just by relying on the power of the physical body? With the power, I am afraid that the half-step immortal is not my opponent." Feeling his powerful strength, Murong Yu could hardly help but roar. "I don''t know if my strength will continue to skyrocket after opening the fairy gate? If it can skyrocket to the strength of the fairy, then it will be really strong." Murong Yu looked at the huge fairy gate in front of him, and finally stepped out of it. . The moment he left the climbing ladder, the lightning on the climbing ladder and the robbery thunder falling from the sky disappeared at the same time. This proves that Murong Yu''s Forty-Nine Heavenly Tribulation has been half completed. Ordinary monks as long as they blast open the immortal gate, it means that they have successfully passed the Forty or Nine Tribulations and entered the state of transformation. But Murong Yu was different from ordinary monks. However, as long as he opened the fairy gate, his realm would break through to the transformation period, and Murong Yu''s strength would be even stronger by then. "Is it finally going to blast open the fairy gate?" Seeing Murong Yu standing before the fairy gate, everyone looked at him intently. Everyone wanted to see if Murong Yu could blast open the fairy gate. "I seem to be a little nervous." As if feeling the general gaze of everyone, Murong Yu took a breath, and then slammed the immortal gate with a fist. boom! A loud noise came over. The immortal gate remained motionless, but Murong Yu was shaken back a few steps by the huge rebound force. "I don''t even know what to do? It''s not giving me face, right? Somehow, give me a crack, right?" Murong Yu was a little depressed, and now he finally understood what is meant by ݕԕ. He is now the worm that shakes the tree, a little overwhelming. Murong Yu took a deep breath of air, and the aura on his body began to violent. "One hour! There is only one hour. You must blow this **** fairy gate, even if it''s just a crack!" Murong Yu originally decided to open all the fairy gate, but after thinking about it, he felt impractical, and finally set the goal. Reduced to just blast a crack. "A thousand troops are like pulling their fists!" Tiger Roar King Fist! Donkey Kong Wheel Seal! Murong Yu roared, and instantly exploded all his combat skills. All of a sudden, the black chaotic power of the sky came out, and Murong Yu continued to blast the terrifying force, bombarding the fairy gate, shaking the fairy gate continuously. However, after a round of attacks, the fairy gate was still only closed, without being blasted through a crack. "So heavy?" Murong Yu was angry. I saw him retreat hundreds of miles away, and then the Hundred Birds and Phoenix Spear appeared in both hands! The Hundred Birds towards the Phoenix Spear instantly zoomed in like a sacred mountain, Murong Yu poured his ultimate strength into the spear, and then slammed into the fairy gate. boom! After the loud noise, Murong Yu''s whole body was suddenly stunned and flew out. In the process, Murong Yu, whose blood was tumbling like a river, couldn''t help but spout a mouthful of blood. Murong Yu was actually shocked by the rebounding force of the immortal gate, one can imagine how violent his attack power was. "Open! Open! The fairy gate has been blasted through a crack!" At this moment, the Chaos members of the Extreme Heaven Realm below the fairy gate uttered a burst of surprise. Murong Yu stretched out his hand to wipe the blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth, looked over, and saw that the fairy gate had already cracked. Although it was just a small crack, it was comparable to the size of an ordinary monk blasting open a mountain immortal gate. "There is still more than half an hour, I want to see if you really can''t blow it all away." Murong Yu felt fierce in his heart, holding a long spear, and hitting the fairy gate with a shot. He actually wanted to blast all the fairy gates open. Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked. But one by one looked at the fairy gate intently, and they wanted to see if Murong Yu could blast open the fairy gate, or even all of them! Chapter 320： Burn the fairy gate oom! boom! boom! Murong Yu, who had launched a ruthless attack, repeatedly hit him with a big move, bombarding the fairy gate, and the bombarding fairy gate cracked bit by bit. It seems that after the fairy gate cracked a crack, it was easier to be opened. At this time, under the bombardment of Murong Yu, the immortal gate had already split a quarter. Although it was only a quarter of a fairy gate, it was no longer known how many times it was the normal monks'' fairy gate. Even at this time, Murong Yu could already feel the power of a vast ocean emanating from the fairy gate, directly acting on him. These are the fairy aura, the heaven and earth aura of the fairy world. Although Murong Yu''s physical body has reached the third stage spirit weapon, and it is even more of a physique supreme chaotic celestial body! However, when these immortal auras acted on him, Murong Yu still felt his physical body transforming, although the speed was extremely slow, almost imperceptible. But the fairy spirit still has an effect on him. Before, while Murong Yu''s physical body broke through to the third-rank immortal weapon, even Jie Lei at the top of the ascending ladder could not continue to improve his physical body. And now the fairy spirit has some effect! This surprised Murong Yu a little. Since the fairy spirit can continue to increase the strength of his physical body, it is even more necessary to open the fairy gate. As a result, Murong Yu bombarded the fairy gate harder. The tree of life in the body began to tremble crazily, absorbing the free chaotic power from the void, transforming it into incomparable chaotic power, and adding it to Murong Yus dantian and meridians, so that Murong Yus power was not sourced. Absolutely. "Dark God Demon Prajna!" Murong Yu roared and displayed the seventh form of the Dragon Elephant Prajna Kung fu, the most powerful and most consuming move! After Murong Yu usually performed this move, the power in his body was almost exhausted. However, after the physical body reaches the level of the third stage immortal implement, his meridians become wider and can accommodate more power. And, Murong Yu fully urges the tree of life Today''s power can be said to be endless, even if he can use his big moves, he can support it! Donkey Kong Wheel Seal! The Dark God Demon Prajna! Under Murong Yu''s big move, one of the fairy gates was finally bombarded halfway open by him. Seeing the scene of Murong Yu madly bombarding the immortal gate above the sky, all the monks opened their mouths, and their eyes were full of incredible expressions. Such a heavy immortal gate was half opened by Murong Yu? Only in this way, the immortal gate that Murong Yu blasted open didn''t know that it was hundreds of times that of ordinary monks. Even if Murong Yu is exhausted at this time and can''t continue, he will surely be able to fly into a fairy! After all, if a fairy gate has been blasted open, the crack has reached more than two thousand miles! More than two thousand miles! This is an extremely wide distance. Moreover, the fairy gate is as high as one hundred thousand li! In other words, there was already a huge crack with a height of 100,000 miles and a width of more than two thousand miles, continuously spraying out fairy aura and acting on Murong Yu''s body. If the vast immortal aura, I am afraid that the sum of all the monks above the transformation stage in the immortal world, the immortal aura they received would not be as much as that of Murong Yu. Even if Murong Yu stopped doing it, he didn''t need to practice, and it didn''t take long for him to ascend to the immortal realm. Envy and jealousy! However, Murong Yu didn''t seem to be satisfied yet, and was still bombarding the fairy gate. "It''s only half an hour. It''s too slow." Murong Yu looked at a fairy gate that had only been blasted halfway open by himself, and began to ponder. If other people knew what he was thinking at this time, those people would have swarmed and directly killed Murong Yu. "Qing Kun Yin Yang Ding, kill me!" Murong Yu retreated hundreds of miles, sacrificed Qiankun Yinyang Ding and began to bombard the fairy gate frantically. Under the bombardment of Qiankun Yinyang Ding, the fairy gate began to be opened quickly. But the speed is still too slow. "I don''t know if the yin and yang fire can burn the immortal gate?" Murong Yu''s heart moved, but the yin and yang fire can burn the world and everything. Of course, given Murong Yu''s strength, the yin and yang fire he was able to urge was only a flame that had been diluted countless times. If it is a pure Yin and Yang fire, it is just a fairy gate. "With my strength at this time, I should be able to induce a more pure Yin and Yang fire, so try it." When he said he did it, Murong Yu''s heart moved, and he started to urge Yin and Yang fire with all his strength. boom! auzw.com The universe yin and yang shook fiercely, and then the endless fire of yin and yang burst out. Under Murong Yu''s control, these yin and yang fires began to cover the fairy gate. Scoff As soon as the yin and yang fire attached to the immortal gate, Murong Yu heard sounds that seemed to be corroded. Then, he was shocked to see that the thick and heavy immortal gate had begun to melt under the fire of Yin and Yang! "Really! Hahaha, I''m so talented." Seeing this scene, Murong Yu was surprised at first, and then began to laugh wildly in his heart. At the same time, he was even more energizing the Universe Yin-Yang Ding, bursting out more Yin-Yang fire, and erupting more pure Yin-Yang fire and starting to burn the fairy gate. "What is Murong Yu doing? Oh my god, he is actually burning the fairy gate?" At the beginning, everyone didn''t know what Murong Yu was going to do. They just saw the burning flames covering the fairy gate. "Where is the immortal gate so easy to burn?" Almost everyone was disdainful of this, and felt that Murong Yu was indeed a bit whimsical. If the immortal gate is really so easy to burn, then there will be no one who can''t ascend in the cultivation world for many years. Only quickly, they were dull. Because they saw that where the flame passed, the fairy gate began to melt rapidly, exposing a large area of ??holes. "This? Shouldn''t it be true?" Everyone looked at this scene dumbfounded, telling themselves in their hearts that this was not true. "Murong Yu is burning the fairy gate, have you seen it? Is that true?" Someone didn''t believe it in his heart and asked the person next to him. "Nonsense, is there a fake? That immortal gate is simply vulnerable. I don''t know what fire is that fire? Even the immortal gate can burn." "Fuck, I knew that the immortal gate could be burned. I should have burned the immortal gate when I crossed the Tribulation. I wouldn''t have just blasted a small crack." A monk in the transformation period suddenly regretted it. Said. "Idiot, do you have a fire? Even if you have a fire, can you burn the fairy gate? Is the fire that can burn the fairy gate an ordinary fire?" someone said with a sneer. "That''s the same, have you seen it? Those fires came from above the ancient cauldron. It is said that these fires burned a lot of monks before, and it was unexpected that they could burn the fairy gate." "It would be great if we could **** this ancient tripod over." A greedy idea appeared in someone''s heart. However, they all knew that Murong Yu had grown up at this time. Want to grab something from him? It''s basically impossible. "This kid actually burns the immortal gate, isn''t he afraid of being condemned by the heavens?" Seeing this scene, the dozen immortals were all sluggish, and they admired the bold Murong Yu. The immortal gate is a heavenly thing. Murong Yu even burned this heavenly thing. Isn''t he really afraid of heaven''s condemnation? "This ancient tripod is a good thing, if you can get it." The eyes of a dozen immortals flickered and became greedy. "Yin and Yang fire, burn the world!" Murong Yu raised his power to the extreme, spurring the Yin and Yang fire with all his strength, and constantly burning the fairy gate. At this time, he had no other thoughts in his mind except the thought of burning these two **** immortal gates. Even, he didn''t even think about whether he would be condemned by heaven after he destroyed the fairy gate? "He has burned a fairy gate, and he is burning a second fairy gate." Everyone is numb. Fairyland. Countless celestial beings looked at the huge celestial gate that runs across the void, all dull and speechless. They all knew that this immortal gate was a vision that appeared when the monks crossed the Forty or Nine Tribulations. It is never uncommon even in the fairy world. However, at this time, this fairy gate was thousands of miles in size, and it traversed the void, and was seen by almost everyone in the fairy world. When everyone was shocked at who had such a great immortal gate in the tragedy, they discovered that this extremely heavy immortal gate had been burned. Under the unknown flame burning, it didn''t take long for a fairy gate to be completely burned. "Yin and Yang fire!" Even some giants in the fairy world were alarmed by this vision, and when they saw the flames burning the fairy gate, some people even exclaimed. "Can burn the yin and yang fire of the world!" "Check, use all of your strength to find out who is going through the catastrophe! Be sure to win it over, if you can''t win it, kill it." A series of orders spread in the fairy world, so people in the entire fairy world began to investigate thoroughly. It''s just that they didn''t expect that this person who crossed the Tribulation was not in the immortal world, but in the realm of cultivation. It just didn''t know why, Murong Yudu Jie could be seen by people in the cultivation world and the fairy world. Of course, the cultivation world can see that Murong Yu is crossing the catastrophe. But in the immortal realm, I only saw the burned immortal gate, not Murong Yu. "Haha burned the immortal gate with fire. I am afraid that such a feat will be unprecedented, right?" Seeing the immortal gate began to melt under his own burning, Murong Yu couldn''t help laughing. While just laughing, Murong Yu stepped up to stimulate the Yin and Yang fire. Because time is running out, and the yin and yang fire has been stimulating for a long time, Murong Yu already felt that his strength was starting to be a little unsustainable. Even if there is a tree of life, it can''t really support Murong Yu''s energy consumption endlessly, unless the tree of life continues to grow and grow into a towering tree, it should be enough for Murong Yu to consume. Chapter 321： Skyrocketing strength Under the full urging of Murong Yu, Qiankun Yinyang Ding burst into flames of Yin and Yang, covering all the remaining fairy gates. The yin and yang fire spurred by Murong Yu''s strength at this time was many times stronger than before, and its burning ability was even more terrifying. The world only saw that the entire fairy gate was covered by endless yin and yang fires, and began to see the massive tracts of fairy gate melt. Boom Accompanied by a loud noise, the second fairy gate was finally completely burned under the fire of yin and yang. At this point, the two fairy gates were all burned, and the fairy gates were fully opened. Just as the fairy gate was burned clean, the fairy gate slowly faded and disappeared. At just the right time, Murong Yu finally hurriedly burned all the fairy gates before they disappeared. At the same time, the yin and yang fire disappeared instantly. The Yin-Yang Ding shrank rapidly and sank into Murong Yu''s body. But Murong Yu staggered, his face pale. Obviously, this is due to the excessive consumption of power. If the immortal gate has not been completely burned, Murong Yu will not be able to continue to burn the immortal gate. However, after all, he opened the fairy gate completely before exhaustion, becoming the first existence in the cultivation world to open the fairy gate completely. This miracle will be recorded in the history of various major factions and forces in the cultivation world for later worship! Boom Just as the immortal gate disappeared and Murong Yu was about to leave, there was another loud noise between heaven and earth. At this moment, everyone in the world saw a large black robbery cloud suddenly appeared in the void above Murong Yu''s head. A series of robbery thunders were brewing in the robbery cloud, and the terrible pressure came out, shocking the world. World, shocking everyone. "Heavenly Tribulation!" Seeing this scene, strange thoughts appeared in everyone''s hearts. "Is this the scourge of heaven? Murong Yu just burned down the immortal gate and ushered in the tribulation of heaven?" "Haha, this must be God''s Scourge, this guy is too arrogant, even the immortal gate dared to burn it, even the sky can''t see it and wants to destroy him." "It''s a pity. Murong Yu is exhausted, how can he still resist this catastrophe?" "Does the enchanting evildoer with such aptitude fall like this? Is it really impossible to grow?" Qingxuanfeng. When Zhao Zhiqing saw the scene of Heavenly Tribulation, her face changed first, and then she seemed to think of something, but she looked firmly at Murong Yu in the void. Xuan Yuezong. You Mengqing just came out of the closed door, and just saw Murong Yu successfully burned the fairy gate, but when he was happy, he saw this scene again, and his expression became serious. "Big gangster, I know you will be fine. Even the immortal gate can burn you. These days of calamity can''t help you at all!" "This guy must be jealous of the sky." Little Ape King, Little Lion King and others were together, looking at Murong Yu above the void, a little speechless and a little worried. Seeing the robbery appeared, everyone had everyone''s thoughts. Some were worried, some were gloating, and there were all kinds of thoughts wishing Murong Yu would be bombarded and killed. However, none of this has anything to do with Murong Yu. "Huh? What''s the matter? Murong Yu disappeared? Was he killed by the robbery? But I clearly saw that the robbery hadn''t come down yet?" Suddenly, Murong Yu above the void disappeared out of thin air. Without a trace. Seeing this, everyone was puzzled. The big sects. "I found out where Murong Yu had been through the robbery? Hasn''t it? Waste! Find out as soon as possible, the treasures on his body must not fall into the hands of other people. Especially the Universe Yin and Yang Ding! Orders were passed down, and the realm of comprehension began to jump around, and began to look for Murong Yu. The Yin-Yang fire that erupted from the Qiankun Yin-Yang Ding could even burn the immortal gate, which made many people jealous! If this ancient tripod can be captured, then this sect will develop in a short time. After all, as long as someone directly burns the immortal gate with yin and yang fire when crossing the calamity, then that person will surely become immortal. In this way, there will be a large number of immortals in this sect, and it is impossible for this sect to become stronger. However, although they all saw Murong Yu crossing the catastrophe, no one knew where Murong Yu was crossing the catastrophe. Because they can''t enter the extreme heaven at all. Even if Murong Yu was really condemned by the heavens and fell, it is impossible for people in the cultivation world to get his treasure. While the realm of comprehension was jumping, Murong Yu in the extreme heaven realm looked at the robbery cloud above the sky and smiled bitterly. This is certainly not a scourge, but just a routine tribulation after each breakthrough. And it seems that although these days of calamity have great power, they are not as terrifying as the power of the forty-nine days of calamity. Even though Murong Yu didn''t have a trace of strength, he was confident to resist these thunders by relying only on physical strength. What''s more, the tree of life is absorbing the chaotic power that is free in the void and replenishing it into Murong Yu''s body. auzw.com Although it was only a short period of time, Murong Yu''s strength also recovered a lot. "A third-rank immortal weapon level physical body, even those immortals are far inferior, right?" Murong Yu gently clenched his fist. boom! boom! boom! There was a burst of explosions in the void near the fist, and the void shattered! Under Murong Yu''s light grip, the void was shattered. Immediately, Murong Yu punched out. Boom! Void was directly blasted out of a huge hole by him. "What a powerful force!" Murong Yu''s face was filled with joy. Such a powerful force, even those half-step immortals are nothing more than that, right? When Murong Yu wanted to continue to feel the changes in his body, the pressure on the sky became more and more intense. "Jie Yun of this level is already unable to temper his physical body. Then smash it to pieces." With a heart move, Murong Yu has already soared into the sky, rushing directly to the bottom of Jie Yun, and then blasted out with a punch. At this moment, the one hundred thousand members of Chaos on the ground saw an unforgettable scene in their lives. Murong Yu blasted out with a punch, and the sky fell apart! The most terrifying thing was that the robbery cloud above the sky was also blasted away. "It can be." Murong Yu was overjoyed, and then shouted, terrifying power erupted from him, directly blasting the Jieyun in the void. Poor Jieyun, before he had time to blast another thunder, he was blasted away by Murong Yusheng. Murong Yusheng broke up the Jieyun. The one hundred thousand members of Chaos, and even those demon kings who secretly watched this scene from afar were shocked. "Is this still a human? Even the calamity of the sky has been blasted to pieces!" Fortunately, the people in the cultivation world and the immortal world did not see this scene, otherwise Murong Yu would definitely be shocked. After the triumphant cloud was blown away by three times, five and two, the robbery also disappeared and no longer condensed. It''s just that Murong Yu didn''t land at this moment, but stood in the void and felt his powerful power. As always, after going through the catastrophe, Murong Yu''s realm directly crossed three small realms and reached the realm of the late stage of transformation! The transformation period is almost complete. Transformed into the late stage realm, the physical body of the third stage immortal implement. With such a combination, the strength is far superior to the average half-step immortal. "So at this time, to Wang An''s old tortoise bastard, I have the confidence to beat him to death!" Murong Yu couldn''t help but think of the fact that Wang An was almost killed by the half-step immortal near Shengxiantai. "After leaving the Extreme Heaven Realm, I also visited Xu Tianzong and their sects. It is also time to settle the account after Autumn." Murong Yu''s eyes flickered, and the murderous intent burst out. Especially Wang An''s old tortoise bastard, relying on his own strong strength to attack him, Murong Yu had already had a killing heart on him. "However, the mysterious strongman didn''t send Wang An to the immortal world. Is he going to give me a chance to get revenge?" This thought suddenly appeared in Murong Yu''s heart. Wang An is also a person close to the limit, but the mysterious powerhouse sent the Great Ape King and others to the immortal world, but Wang An was not sent away. "It''s so good, otherwise it would be difficult to be unlucky." Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. After all, the immortal world is too big, even if he soars, it is as difficult as finding Wang An to find Wang An. "At this time, I have the confidence to fight those immortals!" Murong Yu felt that the ordinary half-step immortal was no longer his opponent, and his confidence swelled, and his intuition could also fight the immortal. "I don''t know what the strength of the fairy gate is? Is there any dragon power?" After the realm reached the back, the power of the dragon would no longer be manifested in ordinary battles. After all, once the power of the dragon is manifested, the opponent will know his power and be controlled by others at that time. "Huh? The tree of life has grown up again?" Murong Yu suddenly felt something strange in his dantian, and then looked at it. He was shocked by this look. The original tree of life was only about ten meters high. But now, it is already a hundred feet tall! Baizhang, which is more than three hundred meters high. Not only the tree body is dozens of times taller than before, the trunk and crown of the tree of life have also grown dozens of times! The tree of life at this time has finally grown into a towering giant tree. At the same time, the chaotic power purified by the Tree of Life also directly skyrocketed dozens of times. Even though Murong Yu''s meridians have been enlarged a lot, there is a feeling of power skyrocketing. This is the endless power. "It''s just a pity that the Chaos Celestial Body Record has not broken through to the second level." Murong Yu discovered that the Chaos Celestial Body Record that had been practicing for more than ten or two decades had not yet entered the second level, which was not only a bit depressed. At this time he also knew that the first level of the Chaos Celestial Body Record corresponds to the ten realms of the cultivation world. If he breaks through the chaotic celestial body record to the second level, that is, he is entering the realm of heavenly immortals. Although his strength has skyrocketed at this time, it is clear that it is only a period of transformation, and he hasn''t even reached completion. "It''s time to settle accounts after Autumn." After a long time, Murong Yu''s figure disappeared into the void. Chapter 322： Two women On Qingxuan Peak, above the highest peak, two figures stand side by side, one black and one white. Looking from a distance, the two of them have a dusty temperament, like a fairy in the sky, but like a couple of gods. These two are Murong Yu and Zhao Zhiqing. I haven''t seen Zhao Zhiqing for a while, and Murong Yu misses her very much. Therefore, after crossing the robbery, he immediately came to the top of Qingxuan Peak. The mountain breeze blows, and the two clothes are hunting. The two have stood on this mountain for a long time, but they have not spoken. And Zhao Zhiqing also calmed down the worries and worries that Zhao Zhiqing showed when she first saw Murong Yu. She knew that since Murong Yu was able to come here, it meant that Heavenly Tribulation had not been able to harm him. Zhao Zhiqing has blind confidence in Murong Yu. Feeling the faint fragrance from the beauties around him, Murong Yu did not speak, enjoying the rare world of two people, enjoying the rare moments of peace. The realm of cultivation is a world where the weak can eat the strong. If you want to survive in the realm of cultivation, you must have a powerful force. Therefore, after stepping into the realm of cultivation, Murong Yu has been cultivating, but there is not much time for such a quiet relationship. "You have to be more careful in the future, now many people in the cultivation world are making the idea of ??Qiankun Yinyang Ding. Even those immortals will be moved." After a long time, Zhao Zhiqing looked at Murong Yu and said lightly. "Huh?" Murong Yu looked at Zhao Zhiqing strangely: "Why did you suddenly hit the idea of ??Qiankun Yinyang Ding?" When speaking, Murong Yu''s murderous intent was fleeting, and with his current strength, whoever came to kill. ! Murong Yu would never show mercy to those who want to hit him, but what makes him strange is that Zhao Zhiqing suddenly said this? And it is specifically said that it is the yin and yang tripod of the universe? "You burned the immortal gate with yin and yang fire, and the entire cultivation world has seen it. Now everyone wants to get the Universe Yin and Yang Cauldron." "The entire cultivation world saw me crossing the tribulation?" Murong Yu was shocked. He was crossing the tribulation in the extreme heaven. No one should have discovered that he was crossing the tribulation, but he did not expect that he was seen by others, and It is a person in the entire cultivation world. How is this going? "You don''t know?" Zhao Zhiqing looked at Murong Yu curiously. She thought Murong Yu already knew about it. Murong Yu shook his head, he really didn''t know. At this time, he also finally understood why he had just appeared on the Qingxuan Peak, and the disciples all looked at him with admiring eyes. It turned out that they had all seen his feat of crossing the tribulation and burning the fairy gate! Finding that Murong Yu really didn''t know, Zhao Zhiqing could only tell what happened at the time. After listening, Murong Yu smiled helplessly. Now everyone knows that he has a magic weapon that can even be burned by the fairy gate. What is the concept of burning fairy gate? Even the strongest person in the fairy world cannot destroy the fairy gate! In other words, the power of the Universe Yin-Yang Ding makes even the strongest in the immortal realm be moved and coveted! Murong Yu was not afraid of other people, he was only worried about those immortals and the mysterious powerhouse. I don''t know if they are also interested in Qiankun Yinyang Ding? If he were to fight the yin and yang of the universe, Murong Yu would be in danger. It''s just those immortals, Murong Yu has no confidence now. Moreover, those immortals who are from the upper realm, if this matter spreads in the immortal realm, they will be even more dangerous. After pondering for a while, Murong Yu sneered: "I will kill anyone who dares to hit my magic weapon, even if he is an immortal!" "You are careful." Zhao Zhiqing moved in her heart and wanted to say something, but in the end she didn''t say anything, but told him to be careful. "Don''t worry, I haven''t married you yet, I will cherish myself very much." Murong Yu stretched out his hand to embrace Zhao Zhiqing''s slender waist and said with a chuckle. Zhao Zhiqing blushed, struggling slightly, but he couldn''t get away, and finally let Murong Yu take it. And she was nestled in Murong Yu''s arms, her eyes glowing with blurry colors. Sniffing Zhao Zhiqing''s faint fragrance, Murong Yu looked at the distant sky, with a smile on his face: "It would be great if I just held you like this for a lifetime." Zhao Zhiqing''s body trembled slightly, and her heart was sweet. If possible, Murong Yu really didn''t want to continue practicing, and continued to fight. But he knew it was impossible. Living in this world where the weak eats the strong, if he does not have enough power, he will be killed. Not to mention being with Zhao Zhiqing, he simply can''t! If you want to be with Zhao Zhiqing, if you want to live the life you want quietly, you need strong strength. strength! Looking down at Zhao Zhiqing, Murong Yu felt a little guilty. Zhao Zhiqing has followed her all the time, never regretting it, but she has never given her anything, not even a promise. Murong Yu knew what Zhao Zhiqing wanted, and he also knew his feelings for Zhao Zhiqing. Did he never want to have a home of his own with Zhao Zhiqing? Just like Li Feng, marrying and having children, living a life like ordinary people. auzw.com However, Murong Yu couldn''t give Zhao Zhiqing so much now. Because his strength at this time was not strong enough, he couldn''t give Zhao Zhiqing too much. "The fairy gates are all open, you should be the one who has never come before. However, will there be a scourge?" Zhao Zhiqing was still very happy when he thought that Murong Yu had burned the entire fairy gate, because that person was her man. . But she was a little worried. "Scourge?" Murong Yu smiled and said, "In the face of absolute strength, even the sky can''t help me. What''s more, does this world really have heaven?" Murong Yu didn''t believe in the existence of God''s Scourge, otherwise he wouldn''t burn the fairy gate boldly. "By the way, when will you fly?" Zhao Zhiqing asked suddenly. Ordinary monks, after going through the Forty or Nine Tribulations, due to their own aptitude and strength, they will not be able to ascend until the limit. But Murong Yu is different, such a big fairy gate, I am afraid it will not take long to fly up. Hearing this, Murong Yu could only shook his head and said, "I am a little special. Although the immortal gate is so big and I am always tempering my body, but I don''t know when I can ascend. Maybe, I can never ascend, or maybe You can ascend now." Murong Yu was originally a chaotic celestial body, with supreme physique, and there was no need to transform into a fairy body. As long as the strength is enough, he can break the void and ascend to the fairy world. However, how strong does this strength need to be? Murong Yu was not sure. Maybe he can break the void and ascend to the immortal realm now, or maybe he needs to wait until the first major achievement of the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record" to be able to ascend. Anyway, Murong Yu didn''t rush to ascend. Besides, he now has a life span of 30 million years. The lifespan of 30 million years is already more than sixty times that of the ordinary monks in the transformation period. With such a lifespan, even if he does not practice, Murong Yu''s strength will become stronger and stronger. "By the way, you are also about to go through the Forty or Nine Heavens Tribulation, right?" Murong Yu said depressed. Murong Yu himself is the supreme physique, with various magic weapons, various adventures, and various life and death fights. This is what allowed him to quickly improve his strength. But Zhao Zhiqing seemed to have been in the Hidden Immortal Valley, without experiencing all kinds of life and death, without all kinds of adventures, but her cultivation speed was not slow, almost the same as Murong Yu. Zhao Zhiqing smiled slightly when Murong Yu was depressed and looked a little flat. She doesn''t know why her strength has improved so quickly? Everything seems to happen naturally, when the strength is reached, the realm is naturally broken. Of course, Zhao Zhiqing''s combat power was not comparable to Murong Yu''s. Murong Yu spent half a month in Qingxuan Peak. These days, he instructed Zhao Zhiqing, Jiang Le, Chang Le and some of Qingxuan Peak''s disciples to practice. With Murong Yu''s current strength, it is easy to see all the shortcomings in their cultivation and all the small problems in their cultivation. After pointing out these shortcomings one by one, their strength has been improved, and some even broke through on the spot! Finally, after giving Zhao Zhiqing many spiritual veins and other resources, Murong Yu left Qingxuan Peak. Xuan Yuezong. Since coming out of the retreat last time, You Mengqing''s strength has also reached the late stage of the Tribulation. Entering the transformation period, one should be happy, but You Mengqing didn''t feel happy. On the contrary, there was a faint worry in her heart. After Murong Yu blasted open the fairy gate, the catastrophe immediately ushered in. Murong Yu was exhausted at the beginning, can he still resist the catastrophe? For the past half month, Xuan Yuezong has also been collecting news about Murong Yu. However, even though all the major sects are digging the ground and trying to find Murong Yu, there is no news of him. It seems that Murong Yu disappeared out of thin air. Could it be that he was really bombarded and killed by Heavenly Tribulation? "That big hooligan shouldn''t have died so easily, right?" Sitting in the boudoir, You Mengqing said to himself. "Miss, it''s not a good habit to talk about others behind your back." At this moment, a voice sounded behind her. You Mengqing was shocked immediately. This was her room, and she had reached the stage of transformation, but she didn''t find anyone entering her room at all. What kind of power is the person who can''t even find her? You Mengqing turned around fiercely, but saw a face that looked awkwardly looking at him with a smile. "Big hooligan?" You Mengqing was startled first, and then exclaimed. It was Murong Yu who suddenly appeared in You Mengqing''s room. However, at this time, he looked depressed: "I said, can you call me a big gangster? Anyway, I am also a person of status. You can call me Brother Murong, Brother Yu and the like." You Mengqing blushed, then glared at Murong Yu and said, "Go to death." "Good guys don''t live long, bad guys live for thousands of years. I will definitely disappoint you." Murong Yu smiled slightly, and then went back, lying directly on You Mengqing''s crib, but it made You Mengqing look ashamed. Red is endless. Chapter 323： Guardian "This big gangster." Seeing Murong Yu actually lying on his crib, You Mengqing''s face was blushing, but at the same time he gritted his teeth: "Don''t he know that a girl''s boudoir can''t be entered casually? A girl''s. You can''t sleep in a small bed!" After gritting his teeth, You Mengqing walked up and was about to pull Murong Yu with his hands to pull him off the bed. However, Murong Yu looked at You Mengqing who came by with a smile on his face, and suddenly said when she approached, "It smells good!" You Mengqing''s face blushed. Murong Yu actually molested her! Seeing You Mengqing, who was blushing and standing there at a loss, Murong Yu smiled slightly, got up from the bed, and said at the same time: "Well, I won''t tease you." Murong Yu also knew that girls could not enter the room casually, nor could they sleep in the small bed. He did it just to make fun of You Mengqing. "Big gangster, haven''t you been destroyed by the scourge?" After a long time, You Mengqing calmed down. Murong Yu staggered and almost fell to the ground. He looked at You Mengqing speechlessly: "Looking at what you mean, it seems that I should be bombarded and killed by God?" You Mengqing glared at him and said with a smile: "You have done too many bad things. It''s really impossible to not be blamed by God." "If this is the case, then you shouldn''t stay by my side, otherwise you will be implicated by me, then you will be wronged." Murong Yu said silently. You Mengqing rolled his eyes. If she was worried, she would have been far away from Murong Yu. "Big rogue, if you are fine, my mother wants to see you." You Mengqing pulled Murong Yu out of the room and walked towards the hall of Xuan Yuezong. "Girl, you have also broken through to the transformation stage, what level of strength have you reached? How much has the fairy gate been blown away?" Murong Yu had nothing to say on the way. "Of course it''s not as good as you, huh, the immortal gate was fully opened, and the immortal gate was burned down. You really shocked the cultivation world again." You Meng innocently gave Murong Yu a glance, and once again thought of Murong Yu''s feat of burning the fairy gate. , Her heart was still shocked. Even though You Mengqing had survived the forty or nine days, he only blasted a fairy gate open for a fraction of the time. Although only a half of the immortal gate was opened, You Mengqing''s aptitude surpassed most monks. After all, most monks can only blast through a crack in the fairy gate. To the extent that You Mengqing blasted the immortal gate, as long as he did not fall, it would be a matter of time before he soared. Soon, they came to the hall of Xuan Yuezong. And You Luxiu was looking at Murong Yu with a smile at this time. "Murong Yu, those people you borrowed from me should also pay me back?" "Who? Oh, you mean Yang Man and the others, the time hasn''t arrived yet, and they are not here either." Murong Yu said with a smile. Just kidding, these people have become a part of Chaos, how can they return? Murong Yu made up his mind not to return those people to Xuan Yuezong. Although there are only dozens of people, they are all monks in the transformation stage, the most important thing is that they are all members of Chaos! Indispensable. You Luxiu smiled and didn''t care. Whether those disciples followed Murong Yu, with Murong Yu''s growth rate, they might have made greater achievements with Murong Yu. "Sect Master, do you know who was the mysterious strong man who killed the immortal in the town that day?" Seeing You Luxiu, Murong Yu suddenly remembered the mysterious strong man. With You Luxiu''s status, you should know the existence of that mysterious powerhouse. "He is the guardian of our cultivation world, and he is also the enforcer." "protector?" "Punisher?" Murong Yu and You Mengqing looked at each other. This was the first time they heard these two words. However, with the power of that mysterious powerhouse, it is enough to be the guardian of the cultivation world. "What is a guardian?" Murong Yu asked in a puzzled manner. "You also know that this world does not know our Huaxia Cultivation Realm. There are a total of one hundred and eight thousand cultivation realms and three thousand immortal realms in the entire world. Although every world has not passed, some great supernatural powers can still directly open up and pass. Into other worlds." "It is precisely because of the existence of these great supernatural powers that a long time ago, there would be a big war in every cultivation world. Invade or be invaded, plunder the resources of other worlds!" You Luxiu slowly said that Murong Yu and You Mengqing finally understood the origin of the guardian. At that time, similar wars often took place in the world of 100,000 cultivation, and even in the world of 3,000 immortals, and the blood flowed into rivers and **** storms. This situation has continued for many years, and finally led to the death of all immortal realms and people in the cultivation world, the fall of monks, sects, and powers are constantly being destroyed, and many inheritances are extinct. The overall strength of the cultivation world and the fairy world is getting worse and worse, and even regressing. Finally, someone with great power finally couldn''t see it, and stopped all this. At the same time, the existence of guardian was established in the cultivation world and the fairy world. Guardian, executor. auzw.com While guarding this world, he is also the executor of this world. Guarding this world from being invaded by foreign enemies, if there are foreign enemies invading, the person who executes the penalty can take action and kill, no matter who it is! "What is the origin of this executor? Who appointed it?" Murong Yu asked with a slightly frowned brow. Since there are punishers, and there are punishers in every cultivation world and immortal world. That means that the executor is an organized existence. An organization that can have punishments, even the immortal world, how terrifying is the strength of this organization? And what exactly is this organization? Who is the head of this organization? You Luxiu smiled slightly, and said: "We all only know the existence of the penalty officer, but we are not qualified to know more news." The Enforcer Organization is an extremely large organization. Only the lowest level Enforcer is much stronger than the average immortal. As a person in the realm of cultivation, he is not qualified to know more about them. Perhaps, they knew that the existence of Heavenly Punisher was enough. "Heaven''s Punisher can easily kill immortals, is he a strong man in the immortal world?" "No, the natural punishment in every world can only be people from this world. Because only those who come out of that world can better guard this world." You Luxiu said. "Then the Heavenly Punisher should be the ascending immortal of the Huaxia Cultivation Realm. Otherwise, he definitely can''t slap an immortal to death." Thinking of the power of the Heavenly Punisher, Murong Yu still couldn''t help being shocked. "By the way, a major event has happened recently in the cultivation world, I wonder if you are interested in knowing it?" You Luxiu suddenly looked at Murong Yu and said with a smile. "Isn''t the cultivation world talking about my crossing the robbery recently?" Murong Yu was somewhat disapproving. "You did shock the realm of cultivation by burning the immortal gate. But a more sensational thing happened in the realm of cultivation not long ago, which suppressed your tribulation." "What''s the matter?" Murong Yu became interested. He burned the immortal gate, even if he was discussed by the world for ten years, it would not be too much. After all, it was too shocking. Who can compare the feat of no one before or after? Now there is a big event that can crush him and burn the fairy gate? Then this event must be more shocking than he burned the fairy gate! "Li Xu challenges the fairy." "The strongest of the young generation at the top of the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking? He challenged the immortals?" Murong Yu was taken aback, and then said somewhat disapprovingly: "Why was he killed?" "Killed." "He was killed. What''s the shock? Isn''t it a normal thing." Although he was a little curious about that Li Xu who had never seen a year before, this guy went crazy to challenge the fairy. Isn''t this looking for death? "The challenged fairy was killed by Li Xu." "What? Li Xu killed the immortal?" Murong Yu jumped up from the chair and looked at You Luxiu with shock. "Is this a joke? Is Li Xu able to kill the immortal?" "The news I just got today." You Luxiu said lightly. At the beginning of receiving this news, You Luxiu''s reaction was like Murong Yu''s, which was incredible. But this incident is true. Countless people have witnessed the battle between Li Xu and the immortal, and saw that the immortal was killed by Li Xu! After less than ten thousand years of cultivation, he has the ability to kill immortals, and Li Xu''s qualifications and strength are also terrifying! "That fairy is too rubbish, right?" Murong Yu said with some disdain. In fact, Murong Yu was still shaken a few times. No matter how trash the fairy is, he is also a fairy! A strong man absolutely above the monks. Li Xu, a monk who hadn''t ascended yet was able to kill the immortal, his strength was truly terrifying. "This Li Xuguo really deserves to be the first person of the younger generation, and his strength makes the older generation ashamed." You Mengqing was also deeply shocked, and said after a long time. "What''s so great, I will also kill an immortal to play another day." Murong Yu said with some disdain. Li Xu practiced earlier than him, and it is normal for him to be stronger than him. But Murong Yu believes that he is absolutely not bad, even above Li Xu, as long as he is given enough time to kill an immortal, isn''t it a matter of getting it right? "Big Murong Yu, don''t try to be strong, that''s an immortal." You Mengqing looked at Murong Yu with some worry, and the words "big gangster" almost blurted out. "Don''t worry, I won''t mess around." Murong Yu is not an impulsive person. If he is stimulated by Li Xu, he will be stupid to challenge the fairy. The fairy must be challenged, but not now. Although he felt that his strength was not bad, there was still a gap between him and the fairy. In the end, in the thrill of Li Xu killing the immortal, Murong Yu only went down the mountain after staying in Xuan Yuezong for a day. He wanted to see the place where Li Xu killed the immortal that day. Chapter 324： Tian Jue Peak This time, Murong Yu didn''t leave Xuan Yuezong through Hetu Luoshu, but flew out directly. After all, the location where Li Xu killed the immortal was not too far away from Xuan Yuezong. Huh! Not long after Murong Yu left Xuan Yuezong, he saw a figure tearing through the void quickly rushing over from a distance. Half a step fairy! Feeling the powerful strength of the incoming person, Murong Yu''s brows only frowned, and he didn''t stop there. After all, since the appearance of Shengxiantai, Banbu Xianren has appeared in front of the world, and he did not hide and practice as before. This oncoming half-step immortal might be a strong person who came to Xuan Yuezong as a guest, so Murong Yu didn''t care. But, very quickly, Murong Yu discovered that the oncoming half-step fairy rushed directly towards him. "For yourself?" Murong Yu frowned slightly, stopped, and stood in the air coldly looking at the figure that came from the lasing shot. If this person is really targeting himself, he is not afraid. With his strength at this time, the average half-step immortal was not in his eyes at all. Even, he didn''t mind killing this person, making him the first half-step immortal to die in his own hands. Huh! The visitor was a middle-aged man, and he quickly appeared in front of Murong Yu. After looking at Murong Yu, before Murong Yu spoke, he saluted Murong Yu and said respectfully: "You are Murong Yu. Mr. Yu? My master would like to ask." Murong Yu was looking at the incoming person faintly, what he wanted him to do to stop him. Even he was ready to kill the opponent. However, what the other party said shocked him. "Your master?" The coming person is a half-step immortal, a strong man of such a realm, no matter in the martial art or the cultivation world, he is a top existence, and he is respected. Who is qualified to be the master of such a strong person? Murong Yu was really shocked. "Yes, my host has requested. If Mr. Murong has time now, I hope to come with me." The man still maintained a respectful attitude. Murong Yu was very satisfied with this person''s attitude. However, Murong Yu frowned when he wanted to invite this person''s inexplicable master. "Who is your master?" "If Mr. Murong wants to know, you just go back with me. The master''s name is not convenient for me to say. But you should have seen my master''s hand, Shengxiantai''s hand, my master patted death across the distance. A fairy." When talking about this, Banbu Xianren showed a proud look on his face. Obviously he felt proud and proud because of his master. "Punisher!" Murong Yu was shocked. It was the executor who killed the immortal that day. And this executor wants to see himself, is this a good thing or a bad thing? The mysterious strong man who came up at the time was the one who executed the punishment, and only the executioner would be so arrogant that he would not put the Qingluo Sect such immortal sect in his eyes. When Murong Yu uttered the three words executor, the middle-aged half-step fairy showed a hint of surprise in his eyes. Obviously, he was surprised that Murong Yu knew about the punishment. After all, few people in the entire cultivation world knew about the existence of the enforcer. "I don''t know why the executor wanted to see me?" Murong Yu said nervously. Seeing Murong Yu''s appearance, the middle-aged half-step fairy couldn''t help but feel a little funny. He also knew about Murong Yu, and he belonged to a person who was not afraid of heaven and earth. But at this time, after hearing that the executor wanted to see him, he was a little nervous. Obviously, the executor still has some deterrent power to him. "I don''t know." The middle-aged half-step immortal said, he really didn''t know why the executor wanted to see Murong Yu. "If that''s the case, let''s lead the way." Murong Yu pondered, and finally decided to go and meet the legendary penalty officer. After all, he is also quite curious about the penalty holder. Moreover, if the punisher wants to deal with him, as long as he is still in the realm of cultivation, the punisher will be able to attack him, which is inevitable. The most important thing is that Murong Yu vaguely felt that the executor was not trying to deal with himself. Otherwise, he wouldn''t allow a half-step fairy-level servant to invite himself. If he wanted to deal with himself, with his supernatural powers, he could slap Murong Yu to death with a single palm. Tian Jue Peak, one of the forbidden areas in the cultivation world, is as famous as the Demon Mountain, and even more dangerous than the Demon Mountain. Usually few people set foot. At this moment, Murong Yu followed the half-step fairy and flew into Tian Jue Peak. The penalty holder lives on Tian Jue Peak? Murong Yu was just a little curious about this. With the strength of the punisher, even though the world of comprehension is big, where can''t you go? And living above the forbidden land also avoided the monks'' mistaken entry. With Murong Yu''s strength at this time, of course he was not afraid of Tian Juefeng. Following the middle-aged fairy for half a step, he flew to the depths of Tian Jue Peak, below a peak that soared into the clouds. auzw.com Along the way, Murong Yu and the two met many powerful monsters, and even many half-step fairy-level monsters. However, what surprised Murong Yu was that these monsters, who were still aggressive, retreated far away after seeing the middle-aged half-step immortal, and they did not dare to provoke them. It seems that the middle-aged half-step immortal has some existence that makes them fearful. Seeing Murong Yu''s doubts, the middle-aged half-step fairy smiled and explained: "As long as it is the people around the master, these powerful monsters dare not provoke them." It''s the punisher again! The power of the enforcer was so terrifying, these powerful monsters turned away when they saw the people around them. Murong Yu became even more curious about this executor. People who make these uncivilized monsters so afraid must be very powerful. Unlike the monsters of Demon Mountain, the monsters of Tian Juefeng are more inclined to beasts. They can''t transform, and they always exist in the appearance of beasts, extremely cruel. Even if the half-step immortal rushed to Tian Juefeng by mistake, he would definitely not please. "The master is up there, come with me." The middle-aged immortal and Murong Yu landed at the foot of Tian Jue Peak, then spread out and sprinted towards the height of Tian Jue Peak. Murong Yu was a little disapproving, so he could just fly up soon? Still need to go up? "Tian Jue Peak is forbidden." The middle-aged half-step fairy said Murong Yu''s thoughts of flying instantly. No air, that is, unable to fly, can only run up. But fortunately, their running speed is not bad, even faster than the flying speed of many half immortals, and it didn''t take long before they rushed above Tian Jue Peak. The towering peaks of Tianjue Peak, generally speaking, should be snow-capped and extremely cold. However, when Murong Yu came up to the top of Tian Jue Peak, he was surprised to find that he had entered a hundred gardens. Hundred flowers contend for beauty! Just like the spring of the southern country, the scenery is beautiful and refreshing. Murong Yu watched this scene blankly, feeling a little weird. It took him a long time to react, and he said in his heart: "This is a good place to live in seclusion, and those who are punished will enjoy life." "The master is in the hall, please go in." Taking Murong Yu to the front of a palace in the few buildings on the mountain, the middle-aged man''s tone became more respectful. Murong Yu nodded, took a deep breath, and stepped into the palace. The palace is not big, the furnishings are not luxurious, or even a little shabby. But it gives people a sense of tranquility. At the back of the main hall, a middle-aged man looked over the moment Murong Yu entered the palace. "He''s the executor!? It''s just that." The middle-aged man, without the strong aura exposed on his body, and the aura of a superior person, is almost like a normal mortal. Murong Yu also looked straight at the middle-aged man, not in the least respectful or timid about his identity. "Boldly, seeing the person who is punishing is not only rude, but also looking directly at me. You are really rude." After scanning Murong Yu, the person who was punishing suddenly shouted. Murong Yu curled his lips and said indifferently: "Although you are the executor, you are not mine. Why do you want me to salute you?" While speaking, Murong Yu directly sat on the chair on the side of the palace with a big horse and looked at the furnishings in the palace. Seeing Murong Yu''s reaction, the executor was startled and then nodded. He was also familiar with Murong Yu, but what he couldn''t think of was that this lawless guy didn''t have any restrictions in front of him. However, Murong Yu''s performance made him even more satisfied. "Are you really a punisher? You are so poor." Murong Yu looked around the palace and said so. Hearing that, the executor almost squirted out the tea in his mouth. poor? As the executor of the Huaxia Comprehension Realm, it can even be said that the entire Huaxia Comprehension Realm belongs to him. As long as he wants, he can use all the resources of the Comprehension Realm. He who owns the entire cultivation world, is this still poor? "I have the entire cultivation world, the resources of the entire Huaxia cultivation world, I can use it whatever I want." The penalty officer said lightly. "You are so rich!" Hearing this, Murong Yu immediately stared at the executioner with bright eyes. Although he also has some spiritual veins, other things are really too poor, and the equipment of one hundred thousand Chaos members keeps him a headache. Originally, after he crossed the Tribulation, he planned to go to Xu Tianzong and Yuan Xu Sect to ransack them, but he never had time. "If you want, you can also own the entire Huaxia cultivation world like me." The penalty officer looked at Murong Yu with a smile on his face. "really?" "Absolutely not fake." Murong Yu suddenly became a little bit disdainful: "Do you think I am a three-year-old child? It is so easy to deceive? Besides you, who is the executor, who else can own the entire cultivation world? No, you" Murong Yu jumped out of the chair fiercely I got up, looked shocked, looked at the enforcer incredibly, and stammered, "You, you, wouldn''t it be" Chapter 325： Murong Yu is the next punisher? Own the entire Huaxia cultivation world! The Huaxia Cultivation Realm is a world. Although it is only a mortal world, it is also a world after all, with countless resources. If you can have such a world, then this person will have endless resources. It''s just that, except for those who punish, who can own the realm of cultivation? The punisher said that Murong Yu could own the entire Huaxia Cultivation World, so does he potentially mean that Murong Yu should be the punisher? Murong Yu reacted, looking at each other in shock, but soon he reacted. The other party is going to step down, so the person who executes the punishment has nothing to do with him. As a result, Murong Yu calmed down again after a surprise. "You are right, I want you to be the next executor." The executor looked at Murong Yu and said lightly. Murong Yu was taken aback, looked at the penalty officer in shock, and then sneered, "Are you really kidding? This joke is not funny at all." "My term is about to expire, and you are the most suitable one of the three candidates to be the penalty officer. Therefore, after I step down, the penalty officer will be the next one." The penalty officer looked at Murong Yu and said lightly. "Are you serious?" It didn''t seem to be a joke to look at the expression of the penalty officer. Although Murong Yu was frightened, he still couldn''t help but ask. "A word is true." This time it was Murong Yu''s turn to be puzzled. "Why me? The realm of cultivation is huge, and there are countless strong people. There are some who are stronger than me, and some are better than me. Why me? Why not the other two?" "In terms of strength, although your strength is not very good at this time, but it is enough to cross the realm of cultivation. In terms of qualifications, who do you see who has such a state of strength as you in just twenty years of cultivation?" Yu said lightly, seeming to know Murong Yu very well. In this regard, Murong Yu did not feel strange. After all, the opponent is the executor, known as the master of this world. Isn''t it a simple matter for him to understand one of them? "Well, in terms of qualifications, although it is not unprecedented, no one in the cultivation world can compare to me." Murong Yu laughed, and he agreed with this point very much. "However, I don''t know much about this so-called punisher. The most important thing is what is the advantage of being a punisher?" Although Murong Yu is a little moved, he is not an impulsive person. He must understand the benefits. It is possible for him to agree after the relationship, otherwise it is also possible for the person to be punished to fall into the trap. "The benefits are much more. You are the master of this world, and you can do whatever you want. You can kill him if you are upset and no one dares to find your bad luck. In short, you are the master in this world, even You can do whatever you want." The executor said in a tempting voice, making Murong Yu''s heart beating. "If you really want to kill whoever you want to kill?" Murong Yu smiled, if the penalty person really has this ability, he wouldn''t mind directly destroying the sects of Xu Tianzong. "It''s okay to have a little trouble. But if you make the world of cultivation a miasma, I don''t know what the consequences will be." Murong Yu was silent. Although he doesn''t understand the punishment, it is clear that the punishment is an organization. Don''t think about it, there must be strong people in the immortal world who are above the enforcers. Those people restrict and monitor the enforcers, so that they will not be chaotic. "Are you single now? There are no sects, no power, and you always have a hard time being chased and killed? If you join the Punisher, then you are a member of our Heavenly Punishment Palace. You know What is the Heavenly Punishment Palace? The Heavenly Punishment Palace, on behalf of the Heavenly Punishment Palace, is the strongest organization in the Immortal Realm, and even the Heavenly Realm! If you become an enforcer, no one will dare to trouble you in the future." See When Murong Yu was silent, the Heaven Punisher threw another blockbuster. Heavenly Punishment Palace! Penalty on behalf of God! How domineering is to impose punishment on behalf of heaven? Just from these four words, we can see what kind of organizations in the Tianchao Palace are like the imperial court in the secular country. However, this Heavenly Punishment Palace is billions of times stronger than those dynasties, because he controls the realm of cultivation, the realm of immortality and even the realm of heaven! It is not enough for any forces to be in front of the Heavenly Punishment Palace. The Heavenly Punishment Palace is the most powerful organization in the world. If Murong Yu really joined this organization, with the great backer of the Heavenly Punishment Palace, no one would dare to touch him in the future. "In the Heavenly Punishment Palace, only we kill people, and no one kills us, we are the heavens! We are to punish the heaven!" auzw.com Although Murong Yu felt that the executors were bragging, if the Heavenly Punishment Palace was really so powerful, it would have unified the world long ago, so why are there other sects? However, regardless of whether the Heavenly Punisher is bragging, it is undeniable that Murong Yu is tempted. A strong backing can not only deter many monks and sects, but also provide oneself with shelter and various cultivation resources, which is countless times better than working alone alone. Even if the Heavenly Punishment Palace is really unbearable, if he can control the Chinese cultivation world and become the master of this cultivation world, Murong Yu can use the resources of the cultivation world to cultivate his own power. "You said that your term of office has expired, but what''s the matter? And, I''m just one of the three candidates, but who are the other two?" Murong Yu asked, looking at the executor. "One hundred thousand years!" "One hundred thousand years? I suddenly lost interest." Murong Yu instantly became disinterested. If you stay in the realm of cultivation for 100,000 years, it will definitely not be worth the loss. Perhaps, for others, 100,000 years is not a big deal, maybe it hasn''t been able to soar. But with Murong Yu''s cultivation speed, he didn''t know how far he reached for 100,000 years. How could he spend 100,000 years in the realm of cultivation? "Dont be too busy to refuse. Although the person who enforces the punishment has a limited time limit, it doesnt limit you to be in the realm of cultivation. You can ascend and take risks like other people. What you do is just guard this realm of cultivation. That is to prevent this cultivation world from being invaded by foreign enemies." "Really?" Murong Yu looked at the executor with a puzzled look: "I am now in strength, I am afraid that even ordinary immortals can''t do anything about it. How can I resist those foreign enemies?" If it''s just a cultivator in the realm of cultivation, it''s okay to say that the key is that there are experts in the fairy realm. If a big Luo Jinxian comes down, Murong Yu can be wiped out with a single breath, how can he protect this world? "After you become the enforcer, you can borrow the power of this world. As long as you are in the realm of cultivation, you are invincible. Even if the emperor comes, you can easily be destroyed." It is precisely that every cultivation world has the existence of punishers, and the talents in the fairy world dare not go down. Even if they descend to the world, they are only the weakest gods, because they all know that if there are those who punish them, they can easily get rid of them after they enter the realm of cultivation. "Do you know what those immortals do? As far as I know, they are looking for a space magic weapon that can hold living people, most likely the one you got." The executor reminded. Murong Yu was startled, then he showed his murderous intent: "Kill them all." "Kill a few of them, you can still destroy the Qingluo Sect? Although the Qingluo Sect is only an impenetrable strength, he is the dependent sect of the fairy palace. Do you know the fairy palace? One of the three sects of the fairy world. If I''m not mistaken, the immortal Qingluo Zong descended from the earth, and he was instructed by the immortal palace." Murong Yu was depressed: "Then I directly offended the fairy palace? One of the three giants in the fairy world?" At this moment, Murong Yu felt that the pain was extremely painful. He hadn''t even ascended yet, he had already offended one of the Big Three in the fairy world. "Of course, you can also dedicate your treasure to them, maybe the fairy palace will directly accept you as a disciple." The penalty officer said with a smile. Want Murong Yu to hand in his own things without saying a word? This is impossible, let alone Hetu Luoshu! Even if he fights with them, Murong Yu will not give them the Hetu Luoshu. Hetu Luoshu is everything Murong Yu has. Without Hetu Luoshu there would be no Murong Yu. "Even though the fairy palace is not one of the three giants of the fairy world, as long as you join our Heavenly Punishment Palace, the fairy palace will not dare to move you. How?" Murong Yu moved. If Tianchao was really so strong, he would definitely join. "Who are the other two?" "The Lord of the Devil Mountain and Li Xu, these two people are not unfamiliar to you." "It turned out to be the two of them?" Murong Yu looked at the executor in surprise, "Neither of them is worse than me? Why did you choose me?" "Li Xu is powerful, and he can kill the immortal before he soars. The strength at this time is absolutely superior to you. But this person has a calm temperament, and his personality is too conservative to be a punisher. The lord of the demon mountain, although kills Decisively, go forward courageously, but you don''t have the lawlessness, fearlessness and fearless character like yours." "Just because I''m not afraid of the heavens, you chose me?" Murong Yu felt amused. "Killing and decisively, never going forward, not afraid of the sky, not afraid, this is the basic requirement of the enforcer! It should be noted that after becoming a enforcer, you need to face many enemies. Only people with a personality like you are the most suitable. They can guard the world. ." "What are the benefits of being a punishing person? If it''s just these benefits, I have to think about it." Hearing that, the executor almost couldn''t help but slap Murong Yu to death. Are these benefits not enough? In other words, other people can''t hate even if they hate, this guy is still not satisfied. However, although the penalty person has the urge to shoot Murong Yu to death, Murong Yu has waited countless years to wait for a suitable successor. No matter how he wants this guy to be the penalty person, otherwise he will Continue to stay in the realm of cultivation. Chapter 326： Ancient artifact? It has been three days since Murong Yu arrived at Tian Jue Peak. In these three days, Murong Yu learned enough about the punishment from the executioner and about the Heaven Punishment Palace. If the punisher did not deceive him, becoming a punisher would indeed be profitable and harmless, and would only benefit Murong Yu without harm. As for the power of the Heavenly Punishment Palace, Murong Yu will have a strong backing after joining the Heavenly Punishment Palace, which is what Murong Yu needs most. After all, this guy is not afraid of everything, he is lawless, and he doesn''t know how many people he provokes. Fortunately in the realm of cultivation, basically no one can help him. It''s just that once he reaches the heavens, if he doesn''t have a backing, he will definitely not be able to please him because of his character. The most important thing is that he has not yet ascended to the immortal world, he has already obtained the immortal palace, one of the three giants of the immortal world. "Old man, do the Big Three of the Immortal Realm have the Heavenly Punishment Palace?" Murong Yu asked at that time. Originally, according to the executioner, the Heavenly Punishment Palace was so powerful, just like the imperial court of the fairy world, and absolutely must be above the three giants of the fairy world. Those big three of the immortal world should be farts in front of the Heavenly Punishment Palace. It was only the answer from the executioner that Murong Yu was speechless: "In the immortal world, not many people know about the existence of the Heavenly Punishment Palace. The Heavenly Punishment Palace is a special existence, the hidden king in the immortal world!" In this regard, Murong Yu was somewhat disapproving, he always felt that the Heavenly Punishment Palace did not seem to be as mysterious and powerful as the executor said. but "Old man, I promised!" After thinking about it for three days, Murong Yu found the executor and agreed to become the next executor. "Very well, in fact, you don''t need to think about three days at all. The person who executes the punishment is definitely the best for you." The person who executes the punishment is full of joy. After Murong Yu agrees, he can retire and let the sky fly La. "Old man, when will you step down? Uh, when will I succeed?" Now that he agreed to become the next executor, Murong Yu naturally couldn''t wait. "I can retire within a hundred years. Maybe you will become a new executor tomorrow, but your experience is not enough now. Let''s continue to practice in the realm of comprehension." While speaking, the executor waved his hand. With a sigh, Murong Yu noticed that the scenery had changed. The next moment he realized that he had been teleported away from Tian Jue Peak and appeared in a city where people came and went. "Old man, I swear not to be at peace with you!" Murong Yu still had some doubts in his heart who wanted to ask the executor, but the old man directly teleported him away from Tian Jue Peak, which made Murong Yu desperate and indignant. The most important thing is that even though Murong Yu saw the master of the Huaxia Cultivation Realm, he didn''t get any benefits from the other party, which made Murong Yu unwilling. Originally, Murong Yu wanted to blackmail the old man with hundreds of immortal artifacts, but it was better for the executor to choke his thoughts to death. "Dead old man, I will blackmail you the next time I meet you, not even your underwear." Murong Yu said bitterly. At this moment, on the top of Tian Jue Peak, the penalty officer smiled: "The guy who lied finally agreed, and I can relax. Well, fortunately, I have the foresight, so I will send this guy away directly. Otherwise, I I''m afraid I won''t guarantee his wealth." Obviously, the executor was also very jealous of Murong Yu, a guy who had plucked his feathers and left no grass wherever he went. "This is Chang''an City?" Soon after, Murong Yu found out that he had been teleported to Chang''an City, one of the five major cities in the cultivation world. Now that he came to Chang''an City, Murong Yu was angry, but after cursing the old man, he found a restaurant. Above the restaurant, the most talked about among diners was Li Xu''s killing of immortals. And Murong Yu''s burning of the fairy gate was occasionally discussed. It''s just that under the cover of Li Xu''s light, there are not many talking about Murong Yu. Murong Yu was undoubtedly a little depressed by making people rob him of the limelight. "Have you heard? The main purpose of those immortals in the lower realm is to find a space magic weapon left by their sect in the cultivation realm that can be installed in a living person." "It is said that that magic weapon is Murong Yu''s. It is precisely because of the existence of that magic weapon that Murong Yu has become so defying and powerful." "Hey, what about it? There is that space magic weapon, even if I kill it, I won''t hand it over. Murong Yu will definitely not hand it over. Although those immortals are powerful, they still dare not get it in the realm of cultivation. ?" "You don''t know that. They really dare to **** it." Someone smiled mysteriously. "What? Don''t they ignore the mysterious powerhouse? Isn''t the mysterious powerhouse who once shot the immortals dead, can''t say that they are in the realm of comprehension?" "It was indeed said that day. But not long ago, that mysterious strong man suddenly spoke out." The person who spoke seemed mysterious, and looked like a proud villain. "What is it?" auzw.com appeared very proud of this person first coughed lightly, glanced at all the diners above the restaurant, and after seeing almost everyone attracted to him, he slowly said: "The mysterious strong man said that he would not interfere in the affairs between Murong Yu and the immortals. In other words, no matter what the immortals do to Murong Yu, the mysterious strong will not intervene." puff! Hearing that, Murong Yu, who was also above the restaurant, was about to spray out the drink, and then he gritted his teeth and said in his heart: "Old man, you are cruel!" "Could it be that the mysterious strong man compromised? After all, the other party is the martial art of the immortal world. I heard that it was from the Qingluo Sect or something." Someone frowned. "I don''t know if there is any compromise, but what I know is that Murong Yu will definitely be a tragedy. It is said that he is in Chang''an City, and the immortals have already rushed over." Murong Yu sprayed wine again. He now finally understands what the old man said when he was leaving. Experience! He actually wanted to fight against these immortals. He was shamed by the old man. Murong Yu was disdainful of those people who talked about whether the punisher had compromised with Qingluozong and other immortal sects. The Qingluo Sect is nothing more than an influential school, even if it is a fairy palace, the Heavenly Punishment Palace is not afraid. Of course, this is what the punisher said. Murong Yuhui reserves certain opinions on this. However, the executor did not participate in the fight between Murong Yu and the immortals, and even took the initiative to push Murong Yu in front of these immortals, which made Murong Yu gritted his teeth. "I want to see if you immortals are really that powerful. Since Li Xu can kill you, so can I!" After gritting his teeth at the old man, Murong Yu sneered again. However, the topics that everyone discussed next made Murong Yu even more murderous. Xu Tianzong and Tian Yanzong also came out to kick in. "Do you know what the magic weapon of Murong Yu''s body is? It is an ancient artifact! It is said to belong to the Xutian School." Suddenly someone said. "Ancient artifact? Isn''t that much more advanced than immortal artifacts? No wonder it can load living people. But, this is Murong Yu''s originally, okay? Does Xu Tianzong want to claim it for himself?" Someone asked doubtfully . Obviously, the world does not have a lot of favors for Xu Tianzong. At the beginning, they expelled Murong Yu from the school because of some unnecessary existence, which made many monks extremely despised Xu Tianzong. "Don''t talk nonsense, that''s pretty rigorous. Not only Xu Tianzong, but also Tian Yanzong." "What''s the matter?" Murong Yu sneered in his heart, and couldn''t help but listen. He wanted to see these two extremely shameless big sects, what thoughts came to mind and wanted to take his things for himself? "It is said that the ancient artifact was not originally owned by Xu Tianzong and Tianyanzong. Two disciples of their sect acquired this ancient artifact more than 20 years ago, but they eventually disappeared near the city of Anyi. It is the capital of the Secular Daxia Dynasty, and most importantly, Murong Yu''s home is there." "Twenty years ago, Murong Yu was a waste that could not be cultivated, but suddenly one day, he became a cultivating genius! It was because of that ancient artifact." "Murong Yu''s matter has long been no secret." Someone continued with disdain: "Even if Murong Yu has a real adventure, what does it have to do with Xu Tianzong and Tianyanzong?" "Don''t you know? Not long ago, the two great sects found the tokens of their two disciples, and among them, they even mentioned the existence of ancient artifacts. Do you know where they fell? In Tianzhu Mountain outside of Anyi City , And Murong Yu changed after returning from Tianzhu Mountain!" The guy who spoke next continued to speak rigorously, as if he had witnessed everything at the time, and said it seemed to be true. Murong Yu pondered at this moment. It was indeed the Hetu Luoshu that he got when he was accidentally kicked off the cliff. It is impossible for Hetu Luoshu to appear there out of thin air, it must be because someone left there. "Is it really the relationship between the disciples of Xu Tianzong and Tian Yanzong?" Murong Yu believed it a little. "But, even if Hetu Luoshu was really discovered by them first? Now it is his own thing. If these two sects dare to do something to themselves, he will kill! Moreover, for Xu Tianzong, Murong Yu originally Very hate." "Well, since Xu Tianzong is looking for himself all over the sky, I will send it to the door, and it is time to settle accounts with them." Murong Yu sneered and then left the restaurant. Hum! At the same time, a huge and incomparable spirit descended on Chang''an City. A vast and terrifying atmosphere like the ocean also broke out, covering the entire Chang''an City, very terrifying. "Where is Murong Yu, get out for me." A cold voice came, looking so arrogant and dismissive. Chapter 327： I want to kill immortals! Over the city of Chang''an, a young man was standing proudly on the sky, with a haughty expression, looking at the city of Chang''an below with a trace of disdain on his face. "The people of the lower world are the people of the lower world, and they are so unbearable." Seeing those monks who vacated because of his arrival and put down the facts in their hands, he became more and more disdainful. In fact, this is also true. He is a fairy after all, and both his strength and his identity are above everyone in the cultivation world. In their capacity, who would dare to be disrespectful to them in the realm of cultivation? Except for that mysterious powerhouse and that Li Xu. In fact, it is only the executor who can make these immortals scruples. Although Li Xu challenged the fairy and killed the opponent. That''s because that immortal was the weakest among them, and Li Xu was also severely injured at that time. If it were not for the existence of mysterious powerhouses, why should they be so cautious in the situation? It was like this situation, he had already slapped it down, taking care of the life and death of these monks. What is their life and death to him? "After I return to the immortal realm, we must report this time to the ancestor Qingluo. It is just a cultivator in the realm of comprehension, who dares to prevent me from waiting for things." The immortal said very unhappy. "Murong Yu, get out of here!" Seeing that Murong Yu hadn''t appeared yet, the immortal was very angry and couldn''t help but shout again. If it weren''t for the estimated penalty, he would have slapped it. Everyone guessed that the mysterious powerhouse could not understand Murong Yu, so he didn''t participate in the battle between Murong Yu and the fairy. Those immortals also guessed like this, but even so, they didn''t dare to be presumptuous, and they didn''t dare to fight in the city, otherwise they would only die if they provoke a mysterious powerhouse. However, there was still some disdain for these immortals like Murong Yu. Although Du Jie had the feat of burning the fairy gate not long ago, what about this? After all, it''s only the stage of transformation, is he still the opponent of the fairy? Moreover, the executors did not interfere with their opponents against Murong Yu, making these immortals more confident to kill Murong Yu. In this way, not only the space magic weapon needed by the ancestor of Qingluo, but also the universe yin and yang cauldron. Perhaps because of this relationship, the people of Xu Tianzong and Tian Yanzong also began to beat Murong Yu''s mind. There are even more people who want to get Murong Yu''s Universe Yin Yang Ding. Seeing the arrogant fairy standing in the void, Murong Yu was a little disdainful, and then stepped up into the air. "Are you Murong Yu?" Seeing the indifferent Murong Yu stepping up into the air, the fairy was a little disdainful. At a glance, he could see that Murong Yu was only in the state of transformation. At this level, he can press it to death with a finger. "What are you?" Murong Yu looked at the fairy with disdain, a murderous intent flashed across his eyebrows. "I will automatically offer that space magic weapon and that ancient tripod, I can consider sparing you. Otherwise, I will kill you and take it myself." The fairy said lightly, disdainfully. Murong Yu couldn''t help but laughed. If he met this fairy before he crossed the catastrophe, he would have fled as far as he would have been. After all, at that time, even the half-step fairy could kill him. But now, his strength has skyrocketed. Although the opponent is an immortal, he has the ability to kill him? "Just rely on you? I''ll give you a word to roll! Roll me as far away as possible!" Murong Yu suddenly yelled. The sound shook the world like thunder. "You! Find! Die!" Xu De originally thought that Murong Yu would offer his treasure obediently, but he didn''t expect that Murong Yu would dare to drink him. He is a powerful fairy! For an instant, Xu De was furious, and his big hand reached out, grabbing at Murong Yu as fast as thunder. Murong Yu sneered, instantly raised his power to the limit, and blasted out the same punch. boom! The two big hands slammed into each other in the void, and there was a loud noise. The power of terror suddenly broke out, and the void where the two met was directly annihilated by the power of terror. The bodies of the two shook fiercely, and they were both flew out. With a flicker, Murong Yu stood firm in the distant void. Shaking his numb arm, suppressing the qi and blood in his lower body, he sneered and said, "The fairy is not weak." Xu De was also shaken out thousands of miles away. At this moment, he was angry and murderous. Think he was a dignified fairy, but was shocked by a cultivator in the realm of cultivation? Why does this make him feel bad? Although this was only because of his hastily shot, but Murong Yu was always shocked to fly out, which is a great shame to him. "Murong Yu, today you must die, no one can save it." auzw.com Xu De looked at Murong Yu bitterly, his murderous intent rose to the sky, very violent. "I will also send you the same sentence. You must die today! Li Xu can kill immortals, and Murong Yu can kill immortals too! Today I will show you that if you are not an immortal, you can surpass our monks. Today I want to kill immortals!" Before the words fell, Murong Yu stepped forward and appeared hundreds of thousands of miles away. With their strength, they must not fight in a place where there is a city, otherwise many cultivators will be harmed. "Where to escape." Xu De was furious, spreading his figure and chased him directly. "Murong Yu wants to slaughter the immortal! Can he really slaughter the immortal?" Hearing Murong Yu''s passionate words, the people in Chang''an City boiled. Murong Yu''s strength, his legend has been circulating in the cultivation world. Before that, he burned the fairy gate even more powerfully! Such a strong person might really be able to kill immortals. Moreover, even if it is really impossible to slaughter the immortal, Murong Yu should be okay to protect himself? After all, he has that space magic weapon. "It''s another battle between a monk and a fairy. It must be very exciting." In an instant, countless monks leaped into the air and started to catch up with the limit speed. This battle will definitely be exciting and definitely not to be missed. Murong Yu stepped on the Bing Zi Jue and rushed straight to the vast desolate area before stopping. At this time, the immortal Xu De had also rushed up, bursting out a terrifying force and directly bombarded Murong Yu. "I haven''t killed a half-step immortal, today I will skip half a step of the immortal, Tuxian!" Murong Yu sneered, raising his strength to 100%, murderous, and fighting the immortal Xu De. A series of terrifying powers were constantly being beaten out by them, and the void was simply shattered and restored by these terrifying powers like paper. The ground under their feet was also affected and was blasted into a desert. boom! The two fought fiercely again. The huge impact blasted Murong Yu away. The shock made Murong Yu''s body qi and blood toss like a river. However, what shocked Xu De was that even though Murong Yu was constantly being beaten out by himself, his physical body was strong and never injured. That day, Li Xu and another immortal battle, although Li Xu finally defeated and killed the opponent. But Li Xu has never been head-on with that fairy. But in the end, Li Xu was seriously injured. But Murong Yu was directly struggling with Xu De. "Does this kid''s physical body reach the level of an immortal weapon?" Xu De was shocked. It should be noted that even if it is an immortal, their physical bodies cannot reach the level of immortal artifacts, let alone these little immortals. If Murong Yu told Xu De that his physical body had reached the third-rank immortal weapon, I wonder what Xu De was shocked into? "This kid is really against the sky. I can''t let him grow, otherwise I still have a foothold?" Today''s matter, they are destined to have a vengeance. If Murong Yu cannot be killed, then he will be killed in the future. Up. Thinking of this, Xu De instantly raised his power to the limit and started a more violent attack. boom! boom! boom! Although Murong Yu''s strength was extremely powerful, he had already killed him when he was replaced by a half-step fairy. But there is still a certain gap to Shangxian. Under Xu De''s attack like a stormy sea, Murong Yu couldn''t get close at all, and was constantly bombarded as a sandbag. Fortunately, Murong Yu''s body was strong, and the tree of life quickly recovered his body, otherwise he would have been bombarded and killed. "Although Murong Yu is powerful, he is far from being an opponent of the fairy." Seeing Murong Yu being pressed and beaten by Xu De, the faces of the monks in the distance were not very attractive. "Although Murong Yu is not the opponent of the fairy, it should be impossible for the fairy to kill him." Although Murong Yu was crushed and beaten, there was no trace of embarrassment and panic. Taking a step forward, Murong Yu appeared behind Xu De, hitting Xu De''s head with a fist, and hitting the past fiercely. Xu De sneered and slapped out his backhand. While blocking Murong Yu''s attack, he shot him away. "Although your physical body is strong, you are still not my opponent. The ant is always the ant, even if it has a powerful body, it is only the ant. Today you will die!" Xu De sneered and quickly killed Xiang Murong Yu. Murong Yu wiped away the trace of blood that overflowed from the corner of his mouth, and his face became indifferent: "Today I will show you how the ants in your eyes kill you!" Murong Yu had already been shot out. This feeling of being crushed and beaten is very uncomfortable. "Qing Kun Yin Yang Ding, kill me!" Murong Yu roared in his heart, sacrificed the Qian Kun Yin Yang Ding and killed Xu De. As soon as Qiankun Yinyang Dingfu appeared, it rose up against the wind, and instantly turned into a mountain the size of a huge mountain, erupting a sky full of Yin and Yang fire, and smashed down against Xu De. Yin and Yang fire is a terrifying fire that can even be burned by the fairy gate! Although Xu De was arrogant, he did not dare to underestimate the fire of Yin and Yang. At the moment when Qiankun Yinyang Ding appeared, he shook his figure and retreated violently. Chapter 328： While Tuxian is in progress Seeing Xu De retreating violently, Murong Yu sneered in his heart, controlling the Universe Yin and Yang Ding to quickly kill Xu De. At the same time, Murong Yu stepped on the Bing Zi Jue, exerting his speed to the extreme, and pounced on Xu De again. Xu De violently retreated thousands of miles away and then stopped, seeing his eyes beaming at the Qiankun Yin-Yang Ding that was going down from the town, and his face showed joy. When Murong Yu crossed the catastrophe, he burned the immortal gate completely with the Qiankun Yinyang Ding. Immortal gate, that is the existence that even the immortal emperor can''t do. Yin and Yang fire can burn the immortal gate, then it can also burn the immortal emperor! At that time, these people had already focused on Murong Yu. Even if it wasn''t because of Hetu Luoshu, these immortals would not let Murong Yu go. Although they would have scruples because of the punishment, they would never let Murong Yu go. At this time, seeing that the Qiankun Yin-Yang Ding was indeed in Murong Yu''s hands, the overjoyed Xu De had already regarded Qiankun Yin-Yang Ding as his own. The big hand reached out, shattered countless time and space, and straightly grasped the Universe Yin Yang Ding that was quickly killing down above the sky. Upon seeing this, Murong Yu gave a cold snort of disdain. Although Xu De is an immortal and extremely powerful, is he comparable to an immortal? Yin and Yang fire can even burn the fairy gate, let alone him? Moreover, Murong Yu''s strength soared dozens or hundreds of times after crossing the catastrophe. The purity of the Yin and Yang fire that his strength urged at this time was stronger and more terrifying than before. call! The yin and yang fire in the sky exploded fiercely, and the void made a "chi-chi" sound, one by one, huge and shocking-looking holes appeared in the void continuously, unable to heal for a long time. With Murong Yu''s strength at this time, the void of the realm of cultivation could be easily broken. However, the void possesses an extremely terrifying repair ability, and it usually recovers automatically the moment it is shattered. However, the void burnt by the fire of Yin and Yang cannot be repaired for a long time. Because the yin and yang fire involved is still burning the edge of the void. Only after these yin and yang fires dissipate can the void be repaired. Xu De''s speed was very fast, and his powerful hand rushed to the vicinity of the Yin-Yang Ding of Universe in an instant. At the same time, he plunged into the fire of Yin and Yang without any pause, and grabbed the Yin-Yang Ding of Universe. It was just that Xu De''s powerful hand entered the Yin and Yang fire after hearing a "chirp", and it was already burned. The Yin and Yang fire broke out fiercely, like a tiger, rushing towards Xu De. Xu De was taken aback, and his figure shook out again. Immediately, he reached out his big hand again and grabbed the Yin-Yang Cauldron to Qiankun, but it was no surprise that he was burned as soon as he touched the Yin-Yang fire. "Is this fire a sacred fire? It is so terrifying!" Xu De was not as strong and depressed as the Yin and Yang Fire, on the contrary, he became more and more happy. Because he had already determined that Qiankun Yinyang Ding belonged to him, and of course the stronger the better. At this moment, Murong Yu frowned slightly. Although there is a relationship between Yin and Yang, Xu De can''t help himself for the time being. But I can''t help him. Xu De was too careful, avoiding from a distance, and didn''t give Yin Yang Huo a chance to get close. After all, after seeing Murong Yu burn the fairy gate with Yin and Yang fire, who would dare to get close to Yin and Yang fire? Unless it is looking for death. Can''t get close to Xu De, and Murong Yu''s strength can hardly kill him. At this time, Xu De, who was unable to get close to Qiankun Yinyang Ding for many times, once again set his sights on Murong Yu. The Yin and Yang Fire is too powerful, in this state, he can''t get close at all. Then there is only one way to kill Murong Yu! As long as Murong Yu was killed, Qiankun Yin Yang Cauldron would naturally become an unowned thing, and the Yin Yang fire would dissipate because no one was urging him. At that time, Xu De will be able to easily collect Universe Yin Yang Ding. "Murong Yu, die." Xu De yelled, and a teleport rushed straight over. During this process, a war knife with a breathtaking breath appeared in his hand, and it slashed towards Murong Yu through the void. The power of horror erupted, and a huge sword light burst out like a sacred mountain with dazzling rays of light like the sun, seeming to split the void in half, carrying the terrifying aura of ruining the world and facing Murong Yu. Down. "What a horrible breath!" A look of surprise appeared on Murong Yu''s face, and from above the sword light, Murong Yu felt an extremely dangerous aura. Even if his physical body reached the third stage immortal weapon, I was afraid that he would not be able to take this sword. This battle sword definitely surpasses the level of the third grade immortal weapon! Murong Yu''s thoughts moved, and Qiankun Yin Yang Ding had already suppressed the amazingly slashing giant sword light. At the same time, Murong Yu''s purple halo flickered, and Zi Shou Xianyi had been sacrificed by him. Even Murong Yu secretly sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu, clinging to his body. laugh auzw.com The huge sword light split the void into a shocking crack, like lightning, rushing to the front of Murong Yu before the Qiankun Yinyang Ding was suppressed, and he caught Murong Yu by surprise. "Fast speed!" Murong Yu exclaimed in his heart, the Hundred Bird Chaohuang Spear appeared in his hand for the first time, ten percent of his power was poured into the long spear instantly, and then he shot out the torn blade. boom! The void within a thousand miles was instantly annihilated. Murong Yu was hit hard, his hands and tiger''s mouth were instantly exploded, and his whole body was blown away severely. Halfway through, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the blood spilled into the sky, and a trail was drawn across the sky, and it looked so sad and beautiful under the sun. "Is this the power of the fairy? Is this the power of the fairy?" Xu De''s strength is very powerful, but he cannot directly damage Murong Yu. However, when he used the sword in his hand, his power soared several times! If it hadn''t been for Murong Yu to do his best to block the attack of Dao Mang, even if Murong Yu''s physical body reached the third stage immortal weapon, he would be cut off! "The immortal weapon is indeed a weapon of the immortal, only immortal talents can exert their true power." Although Murong Yu was knocked out, he said with admiration in his heart. The cultivators in the realm of comprehension can''t use the power of immortal weapons at all. And if you want to use the most powerful power of the fairy weapon, you must have the same strength as the fairy weapon. For example, if the battle sword in Xu De''s hand is a fifth-rank immortal weapon, if Xu De wants to maximize the power of the battle sword, he must have the same power as the fifth-rank immortal weapon. If the user''s strength surpasses the fifth-grade immortal artifact too much, the immortal artifact will not be able to withstand the user''s power and will burst into pieces. "Huh? You actually blocked your attack?" Seeing that Murong Yu was knocked into the air and vomiting blood, but he was obviously not hit hard, Xu De couldn''t help being surprised. However, his movements are not slow at all. Huh! Huh! Huh! In an instant, Xu De madly waved the sword in his hand, and within a short time, he actually chopped out 10,000 knives at Murong Yu! The sky full of sword lights flooded this space, shattering the entire sky, shockingly. And Wan Dao contained the terrifying power of destroying the heavens and the earth, and the blade mang centered on Murong Yu, strangling the past frantically. "What a terrifying breath, what a terrifying sword light! This fairy is too cruel." Seeing that Murong Yu had been surrounded by swordsmanship in all directions, the countless monks watching from afar couldn''t help but breathe in cold air. One by one, they asked themselves, how can they escape from this sky full of sword attacks if they are changed? Soon, they shook their heads one by one. They all knew that if they were themselves, they would never escape! At this moment, above Tian Jue Peak, the executor who had closed his eyes and calmed his mind suddenly opened his eyes, and an icy light flashed past his eyes. Humph! The executor snorted coldly, and disappeared into the same place in a flash. "Murong Yu will definitely die." On a hill far away from the battlefield, more than a dozen immortals looked into the distance, as if they could see the fighting between Murong Yu and Murong Yu who were far away. "Die, we can also go back to our lives. This time not only completed the task of the Qingluo ancestor, but also unexpected gains. If we dedicate the ancient tripod to the Qingluo ancestor, then the few of us in the Qingluo sect will definitely meet It''s a peaceful pace and is reused by the ancestors." said a fairy. The other immortals also nodded and agreed. Although they went down to do things for the ancestor of Qingluo this time, they seemed very prestigious. But who knew they were just ordinary disciples of the Qingluo Sect? It''s just in the realm of Heavenly Immortal, and there is no backing in the martial arts. If their strength can''t break through, they can only be the most ordinary disciple of the Qingluo Sect for a lifetime. Originally, they thought they would be able to descend this time, but the sect started to reuse them. But when they met the punisher, they knew what kind of reuse was. They clearly knew that the lower realm was not good, and their lives would be in danger at any time, so they were let go. Otherwise, if the cultivation world really does not threaten the existence of immortals, in which round will they be descended? Let them, ordinary disciples, go down to earth. If things are done well, the ancestor of Qingluo will naturally be happy and will naturally be rewarded. If things are not done well, or even all fall, there is nothing to lose. After all, the most important thing the Qingluo Sect lacks is ordinary disciples. Therefore, when they discovered the Qiankun Yinyang Ding, they made up their minds to seize it. With the yin and yang tripod of the universe, they can definitely become the celebrities in front of the ancestors of Qingluo and be reused. The thought of going back to the immortal realm to be able to make peace, a dozen immortals couldn''t help but become happy. "Huh? No, that Murong Yu was not killed." Suddenly, the headed fairy exclaimed, as if seeing something incredible. Chapter 329： invincible position The void where Murong Yu was originally located is filled with the sky full of sword lights, and there are devastating sword lights in the sky. The gods skyrocketed, shattering the void, and submerged Murong Yu. Seeing this scene, the monks in the distance couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed. Murong Yu was just a monk, not even an immortal, and Xu De''s attack with the sword light might not be able to resist even the immortal of the realm. At this moment, they only felt that Murong Yu would be killed. Of course, if he could enter the world of Hetu Luoshu, it would be another matter. Xu De at this time also stood in the void with a smile on his face. In his eyes, Murong Yu was afraid that he had been killed long ago, and the only thing he could do now was to wait for these sword lights to dissipate before he went to obtain the treasures of Qiankun Yinyang Ding and Murong Yu. The blade light slowly disappeared, and the void shattered by the blade light had already returned to its original state. "How can it be?" Xu Dezheng was about to fly over to obtain the Universe Yin and Yang Ding, but at this time he was surprised to find that Murong Yu was actually standing still in place, looking at himself disdainfully. "Murong Yu is not dead! Although a little embarrassed, he survived under the attack of the immortal." Seeing Murong Yu a little embarrassed but not killed, the monks in the distance all boiled. After all, even though Murong Yu was crowned by the monk with the title of Great Demon, he was a member of the Huaxia Cultivation World after all. In the confrontation with the immortal, almost all the monks are the same enemy and hostile to the immortal, the foreign enemy. Seeing Murong Yu''s okay, of course they were happy. "This is your strongest attack? It''s nothing more than that." Looking at Xu De with a look of disbelief, Murong Yu sneered. In fact, Murong Yu just looked a little embarrassed at this time. If it were in peacetime, even if he sacrificed the purple silk immortal clothing, he wouldn''t be able to block these attacks so easily. Even with the purple silk fairy clothes, he was afraid that he would be hit hard. Unless you surround yourself with yin and yang fire, the terrifying power that burns the world with yin and yang fire destroys all attacks. But obviously this was impossible. After all, Xu De attacked too fast, and Murong Yu had no time to recall Qiankun Yin Yang Ding. At this time, the chaos members on the side of the book world of Hetuluo were not in the space where they had not set foot. At this time, they were raged by a series of huge sword lights. Was beaten and sunk. If Xu De were here, Dang Ke would find that these knife lights were even the knife lights he chopped out. How could the sword light he attacked Murong Yu enter the world of Hetu Luoshu? At that time, under the attack of the sky full of swordsman, Murong Yu could not leave at all, only to enter the way of Hetu Luoshu. However, Murong Yu did not want to enter the Hetu Luoshu. After all, not every time after losing to an opponent, he can escape by relying on Hetu Luoshu Luoshu. And Murong Yu didn''t know that after he arrived in the immortal world, once he was defeated, would he still have a chance to enter the Hetu Luoshu? After all, the immortal''s power can easily block the void, even if Murong Yu enters the Hetu Luoshu, he may not be able to teleport away. After all, after he enters the Hetu Luoshu, the Hetu Luoshu will not disappear, still staying in place. Can I teleport away after blocking the void? If it can continue to transmit, its better to say, what if it cant continue to transmit? Moreover, once Murong Yu is defeated, will he still have a chance to enter the Hetu Luoshu? Therefore, now Murong Yu has consciously reduced the number of times he enters the Hetu Luoshu. This time, he did not enter the Hetu Luoshu to avoid Xu De''s attack, but directly sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu. Hetu Luoshu is strong enough to resist this ten thousand swordsman attack. Just when Murong Yu wanted to use Hetu Luoshu to resist these sword lights, he was moved in his heart. When crossing the catastrophe, Murong Yu can transfer the thunder from the sky to the world of Hetu Luoshu, so can these swordsmans and power be transferred to the world of Hetu Luoshu? Anyway, as Murong Yu''s strength became stronger and stronger, the space in Hetu Luoshu became bigger and bigger. Even Murong Yu, the master of Hetu Luoshu, didn''t know how big the Hetu Luoshu was. I want to do it! Murong Yu directly sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu, and dragged a sword light into the Hetu Luoshu world. After this sword light entered the Hetu Luoshu, it shattered the void, shattered the mountains and rivers inside, and eventually disappeared between the heaven and the earth. It''s really possible! Murong Yu was overjoyed at once, so in the following time, he began to transfer the sword lights that came from slashing to the Hetu Luoshu world. As a result, he was not attacked at all, just because he was a little unskilled at the beginning, and he was a little embarrassed. "The book of Hetu Luo is worthy of the book of Hetu Luo, it is too powerful. If in the future, when facing the enemy, I only need to sacrifice the book of Hetu Luo and transfer all the power from the enemy''s attack into it, then I will You will not be attacked by the opponent, and you will be absolutely invincible!" Murong Yu couldn''t help laughing wildly in his heart. For a long time, Murong Yu only regarded the Hetu Luoshu as a small world, a small world that can be teleported, and never thought of using the Hetu Luoshu to confront the enemy. auzw.com If, as long as the enemy is not too strong, as long as he sacrifices the Hetu Luoshu, he will be invincible. "If you have this strength, then you will undoubtedly die today." Murong Yu said lightly, stepped forward, and slammed Xu De halfway. Xu De''s face was very ugly, he still couldn''t understand how Murong Yu escaped his attack. But it doesn''t matter, he can escape the first time, can he escape the second, third or even more times? With a grinning grin, Xu De boosted his strength again and slashed at Murong Yu frantically. boom! boom! boom! A series of terrifying blade lights that could destroy the world quickly strangled away, trying to chop Murong Yu into pieces. However, what made Xu De and even countless monks stunned was that when these terrifying sword beams attacked Murong Yu''s side, the sword beams disappeared out of thin air. "how can that be?" Seeing the sword lights disappear out of thin air, Xu De couldn''t help being shocked. Let the power disappear out of thin air, even if it is a golden fairy who is several levels higher than him, Xuanxian can''t do it. Perhaps a strong man like Qingluo Patriarch can do this. It''s just that the ancestor of Qingluo is the golden fairy of Daluo! Murong Yu was just a small monk, he hadn''t even reached the realm of Heavenly Immortal. How did he do that? Don''t say that Xu De and others were shocked, even the executor couldn''t help frowning. With his strength, he didn''t even know how Murong Yu did it. "If you can maintain such a state, Murong Yu will basically be invincible. With this kid''s means, this Xu De is afraid that it will be a tragedy." The penalty officer said lightly. Seeing the Dao Mang being transferred into the Hetu Luoshu world by himself, although the world on the Hetu Luoshu side was horribly bombarded by these knives, it could not damage the Hetu Luoshu. Seeing this scene, Murong Yu couldn''t help but his confidence soared. call! The Qiankun Yin-Yang Ding exploded into the sky of Yin-Yang fire, and it suppressed Xu De severely. At the same time, Murong Yu stepped in the air, still rushing towards Xu De. Before, Murong Yu didn''t dare to get too close to the opponent because he was concerned about Xu De''s powerful attack power. It was just that he was already invincible at this time, of course he had to get close to the past, relying on his various means to kill the opponent. Xu De''s face was extremely ugly, and his attack became even more fierce. It''s just that no matter what power it is, it will disappear out of thin air after attacking Murong Yu''s side. And Murong Yu had already approached, and directly attacked him. Crash Suddenly, above Murong Yu''s head, a devilish banner appeared, which was the soul-seeking banner. The spirit-bearing flags rose in the wind, and were blown by the wind to hunt and hunt. Murong Yu split a part of his power and began to urge the spirit-calling banner with all his strength. Suddenly, a wave of magic flames filled the void and shrouded Xu De. Because he didn''t know the spirit-calling banners, Xu De didn''t regard these magic flames as the same thing. However, when he came into contact with these demon flames, he felt that his soul seemed to be being pulled out by his big hands, causing pain in his soul, and a feeling of soul flying away. Xu De was surprised. Seeing his roar, his strength was improved again, and the magic flames were forced away. At the same time, he quit in a teleportation violent, driving away the Yin and Yang fire. "Damn, there are so many magic weapons on this bastard." Xu De''s face became more and more ugly. Although he felt that Murong Yu might not be able to kill today, he did not leave. As an immortal, it''s nothing more than a monk. If he ran away dingy, he wouldn''t even look down on himself if he didn''t say that others would laugh at him. "If you can kill Murong Yu, then the magic weapon on him will be his own, and his combat power must be increased several times!" Xu De pondered in his heart, thinking about **** Murong Yu. It''s just a pity that he was just the most ordinary disciple of Qingluo Sect, and he only had a fifth-grade immortal weapon-level war sword on his body, which he got accidentally. Seeing Xu De, who was constantly retreating under his own attack, Murong Yu was also a little depressed. Although his speed is not bad, Xu De''s speed is not slow, and he can''t hurt him effectively at all. "Universal Bow!" Murong Yu was fierce, he must slaughter the immortal today. While pondering, the Qiankun Bow appeared in his left hand. Then the "human arrow" in the back shaking arrow appeared in his right hand. Bent the bow and shoot the arrow, the arrow is like a shooting star, cutting through the void, and shooting at Xu De. After hesitating for a while, a golden arrow appeared again in Murong Yu''s hand! laugh! The ground arrow was shot out. Finally, the "Sky Arrow" appeared in Murong Yu''s hand. This was the first time Murong Yu wanted to shoot the Sky Arrow! Chapter 330： Tuxian! laugh! laugh! Once the "Human Arrow" and "Earth Arrow" in the Shaking Arrow were shot, they burst out with extremely terrifying pressure and speed. Two dazzling golden lights contained a terrifying and fierce eruption, which instantly shattered the void. However, it was only a moment of effort. After an instant, the terrifying breath and golden light disappeared. Because at the extremely terrifying speed, the two arrows have actually submerged into the void. At the moment when the Shaking Arrow was shot, Xu De felt an extremely dangerous feeling in his heart. It seemed that the two huge auras that suddenly appeared could kill him. Only very quickly, Xu De was relieved, because the two horrible auras only disappeared in a flash, like a flash in the pan. Although it was scary, it disappeared, and Xu De was naturally not afraid. At this time, Xu Dezheng looked at Murong Yu in front of him with disdain, as if laughing at Murong Yu. At the same time, the monks in the distance were also amazed by the terrifying aura of the Shaking Arrow, and then they were also puzzled. None of them knew that the Shocking Arrow hadn''t disappeared, but because it was too fast, it had fallen into the void. They all thought that the Shaking Arrow had disappeared. The Shaking Arrow is indeed a powerful magic weapon handed down in ancient times! Even though Murong Yu''s power was comparable to that of an immortal, he still couldn''t fully open the Universe Bow, even half of it. It still only looks like a half. However, as Murong Yu''s strength became stronger and stronger, the Qiankun Bow was gradually opened by him. The power of nature is also growing. The most important thing is that Murong Yu now does not need to burn the pill or spirit vein to draw a bow and shoot an arrow. It should be noted that when the Qiankun bow was first drawn, Murong Yu''s power was not enough to support the bow! Even if he burns the pill, he can only draw the bow reluctantly. Now, his strength has supported the bow, and it can be done three times in a row. The bow is almost full now. The three sky-shaking arrows each have incompetent abilities, but their power is so terrifying. When Murong Yu shot the arrow of the sky, the dazzling golden light even shone the entire sky. Even the light from the sun hanging above the void seemed to be suppressed. The terrifying breath erupted from the sky-shaking arrow, spreading rapidly in all directions like a tide. At this moment, many monks showed fear on their faces. This breath is really terrifying, and it makes many monks feel dangerous, even death! Even at this moment, many monks saw death! Xu De, who was the first to bear the brunt, was the same. Even though he was a strong immortal, he was shocked by the terrifying power of the Shocking Arrow and his face was pale, and a danger of death rushed in his heart. At this moment, Xu De turned around and was about to flee. When his life was threatened, all the dignity of the immortal and the ridicule were all left behind by him. Only life is the most important thing. However, the moment Xu De turned to escape, the shaking arrow that gave him the breath of death also disappeared. Xu De was stunned, and then laughed loudly: "This is the arrow you shot? Haha, do you want to laugh to death?" Although he didn''t know what was going on, he only needed to know that the arrow had disappeared. "It''s a shame. Otherwise, even if you can''t kill the immortal with these arrows, I''m afraid you will be able to severely damage it?" Seeing the disappearance of the shaking arrows one after another, the monks in the distance could not help but feel depressed. "That fairy was scared to run away just now. What a pity." Many monks felt extremely sorry, and sighed in their hearts. But there is only one person who does not feel a pity, and that is Murong Yu. Murong Yu was looking at the fairy Xu De with an idiotic look. "I advise you to run away quickly, otherwise there will be no chance later." Murong Yu said lightly. "Escape? Why do you want to escape?" Xu De couldn''t help laughing, he thought Murong Yu must be crazy. Murong Yu didn''t speak, but just took the Qiankun Bow into the Hetu Luoshu and said, "You are dead." "Ha" Xu Dezheng wanted to laugh, and while sneering at Murong Yu, his face changed drastically. laugh! Almost at the same time, the three Jinmangs with a frightening aura pierced the void fiercely and appeared out of thin air! At the same time, Xu De felt that he was locked in by the three breaths. "It''s those three arrows!" Xu De was startled, then screamed, turned around and fled. It''s just that the three sky-shaking arrows have locked him, and they have appeared in front of him, how can he let him escape? Even though Xu De''s reaction speed is extremely fast, can he be faster than Shaking Arrow? laugh! laugh! laugh! The three sky-shaking arrows smashed into the void, and the moment Xu De turned around to escape, they already hit him fiercely. boom! auzw.com Xu De first burst into a sacred glow, but this sacred glow was instantly broken by a shaking arrow. Immediately, Xu De roared, and the fifth-rank immortal weapon level war sword in his hand was slashed towards the three sky-shaking arrows with his full strength. However, even though the battle sword was a fifth-grade immortal weapon, it could not withstand the terrifying power of the Shaking Arrow. At the moment when the attachments of both sides appeared, this fifth-rank immortal weapon-level battle sword made a huge sound, and under the impact of the shaking arrow, it directly bounced into thousands of pieces. "No, Xu De is dangerous!" The remaining dozen immortals who had already rushed to the neighborhood saw this scene, their expressions changed drastically, and they wanted to help. However, at the moment when they were about to make a move, a huge divine thought enveloped them. "That **** again!" When they noticed this huge divine thought, a dozen immortals couldn''t help but become angry. At the beginning, before Li Xu challenged the immortal and was about to kill the immortal, they also wanted to rescue him, but at that time, this huge divine thought enveloped them. They knew that this person was the mysterious strong man who shot a fairy to death in the air in Shengxiantai. That is, the punisher. If it hadn''t been for the executor to intervene in secret, the immortal wouldn''t have died back then, but Li Xu would have died. Moreover, Li Xu would not continue to live well after killing the immortal. If the executioner does not interfere, I am afraid that the entire Yinxian Valley will be wiped out by them. Now, when they were about to rescue Xu De, the executor again enveloped them. Finding that he was locked in, a dozen immortals kept cursing at the executor, but they did not dare to change. They have no doubt that if they show that they want to make a move, the person who executes the punishment will never be soft and will directly kill them. "Xu De, ask for your own blessings." A dozen immortals were afraid to take action and could only watch Xu De''s blood spurting out by the bombardment. The immortal is worthy of being an immortal. Under the impact of the shaking arrow, only one arm and one thigh were shattered, and there was only a huge transparent hole in the belly. Although he was not bombarded, Xu De at this time was already severely injured. If it hadn''t been for the dazzling light that broke out inexplicably on Xu De''s body and the sword he had cut out to block part of the attack of the Shocking Arrow, I''m afraid he would have been blasted to pieces. Murong Yu stepped forward, holding a Hundred Bird Spear, looked at Xu De and said with a sneer: "I told you that you are dead. I told you to run away. You didn''t run away. Now you know the taste?" While speaking, Murong Yu''s movements were not slow, and he shot Xu De in the head with a shot. For fear of being rescued by those immortals at the last moment, Xu De. "Qingluo Zong will not let you go, the ancestor of Qingluo will not let you go, you will definitely die!" Xu De knew that he could not escape, and he also knew why his companions have not taken any action until now. Help? I''m afraid it was because of that person''s intervention. Xu De sighed, very unwilling, suffocated and slowly closed his eyes. He wasn''t reconciled, a dignified immortal was killed by a monk in the lower realm, even if he died, he would be aggrieved. "No one knows if I will die, but you are dead." Murong Yu sneered and shot him directly. boom! A cloud of blood mist erupted fiercely, and Xu De''s head was hit by Murong Yu''s shot. A fairy was killed by Murong Yu. After killing Xu De, Murong Yu''s heart was extremely nervous, and he had already locked Hetu Luoshu. He was afraid that those immortals would kill himself with rage. Only after waiting for a long time, no fairy made any move. "Could it be that the old man who executed the punishment frightened them?" Murong Yu felt astonished. Only the old man did not dare to act. Or Li Xu was able to kill the immortal because the old man secretly shot. Picking the spear, he took Xu De''s storage ring into his hand. At the same time, he had already recovered the three shaking arrows, and at the same time, his body shook, and he had disappeared in place. "This **** is so cruel, he didn''t even let Xu De''s storage ring go. Although Li Xu killed another immortal at the beginning, he still left his storage ring. Murong Yu is simply a typical representative of goose plucking! Shock! Shock! The cultivation world is crazy again. For hundreds of thousands of years, there hasn''t been a single fairy who successfully fly into the fairy world in the cultivation world. But not long ago, the immortal world came to immortals. This is the first time most monks have seen an immortal. These immortals crawled on the ground in the cultivation world that Shengxiantai suppressed only by breath, letting the world know their power. It''s not that the top experts in the cultivation world are too weak, but the immortals are too strong. However, it didn''t take long for those immortals who were aloof and above the monks to be killed by a powerful young generation in the realm of cultivation! Li Xu''s killing of immortals once shocked the realm of cultivation, and the world began to think that maybe immortals were not really superior, even monks could kill them. Today, however, Murong Yu also killed an immortal! Could it be that these immortals are as common as Chinese cabbage, so common, so easy to kill? Its just that they all know that immortals are still so powerful, and they are not easy to kill. The reason why they were killed repeatedly was because Murong Yu and Li Xu were too powerful. When Murong Yu''s killing of immortals spread, the world hailed the two of them as the most powerful two in the cultivation world, of course, except for those who punish them. Not only the young generation, but the most powerful two in the entire Huaxia cultivation world! Chapter 331： The first person in the cultivation world? After Li Xu slaughtered the immortal, Murong Yu slaughtered another immortal! In an instant, the story of Murong Yu Tuxian spread throughout the cultivation world, shaking the cultivation world again. And the monk''s successive feats of killing the immortals wiped out the immortal''s invincible appearance. Although immortals are much stronger than monks in realm and strength, they are not all superior, even a monk in the realm of cultivation can slaughter them. Originally, when the immortal descended on the cultivation world, many powerhouses in the cultivation world who had been suppressed only by coercion squatted on the ground and had no power to fight back. Although there was a penalty officer who shot and killed one of the immortals, the immortal''s strength was still like a sacred mountain on the top of everyone''s heads, and they couldn''t breathe. Nowadays, immortals have been killed consecutively, finally making many monks exasperated. Today, even if they see the immortal, they won''t feel as much pressure as before. Even if there are immortals standing in front of them, they will treat them with a normal heart, and will not be as respectful and cautious as before. After Murong Yu slaughtered the immortal, he became one of the two most powerful people in the cultivation world besides the punisher. At this time, Murong Yu and Li Xu have surpassed the category of the Dragon and Phoenix Rankings and become the most powerful two in the world! In one fell swoop, Xiaopeng Wang, Xue Chen and even the older generation of powerhouses were overwhelmed. Even Murong Yu has a tendency to overpower Li Xu as the first person. After all, although Li Xu also killed an immortal, he was also seriously injured. After Murong Yu killed Xu De, although he was also injured, he was not seriously injured. "Are you dissatisfied? If you dissatisfied, you can also go and kill an immortal. If you can really kill an immortal, then you will also become one of the strongest in the Huaxia cultivation world, but can you?" Although some people think that Murong Yu is called the strongest person, he is silent when someone asks this question back. Except for the executor, Li Xu, and Murong Yu, who else can kill the immortal? No, maybe in the future, but not now! After Murong Yu killed the immortal, those in the cultivation world who had increased the pursuit of Murong Yu, or had attacked him, took the opportunity. Some did not dare to continue to trouble Murong Yu, while others fell silent temporarily. Even the menacing Xu Tianzong and Tian Yanzong also fell silent. "Don''t provoke Murong Yu, even if you encounter it, you must take a detour." Many high-level sects passed this order. Today''s Murong Yu is already strong enough to shake the world of cultivating with a stomping. If those forces continue to trouble Murong Yu, they will only be wiped out by Murong Yu. "What to do? Everything is on Murong Yu''s body now, and there is that existence that is monitoring us in secret. We can''t do anything to Murong Yu at all." A dozen immortals gathered together, each with a sad face. They couldn''t go back to the immortal world if they couldn''t complete the task, and the executor had been paying attention to them in secret, they couldn''t do anything to Murong Yu at all. In other words, they may never be able to reach the fairyland. Unless Murong Yu ascended the immortal world. However, if that happens, even if they return to Qingluo Sect, they will be punished by the sect, after all, their mission has not been completed. "I have passed this matter back to the immortal realm and reported it to the ancestor Qingluo. Although the existence is powerful, is he stronger than the ancestor Qingluo? I believe that the ancestor Qingluo will soon have instructions." The headed fairy muttered Said. Immortal world, Qingluo Zong. In the secret room, the ancestor Qingluo was standing aside in a respectful bend, and in front of him was a hazy figure facing away from him. "Hetu Luoshu is really in the Huaxia Comprehension Realm? Why didn''t it get it back?" The ancestor Qingluo became more respectful, and said cautiously: "Although the monk who owns the Hetu Luoshu is good, it is only a trivial matter to deal with him. However, the punishment of the Huaxia cultivation world is interfering with us. Our people are not his at all. opponent." Speaking of those who execute punishment, the ancestor of Qingluo also gritted his teeth. If it weren''t for him, even ten Murong Yu would have been killed by his men long ago, and he had snatched the Hetu Luoshu. It is important to know that Hetu Luoshu is what the present deity needs. I just acted on his orders. If this matter can''t be done properly, if this being is angry, his Blue Luo Sect will also come to an end. "The executor of the Huaxia Comprehension Realm? I''m so brave to interfere with this emperor''s affairs. Could it be that he wants to compete with this emperor for Hetu Luoshu? How can he be overpowered." The misty back figure suddenly furious. A terrifying coercion erupted, and the suppressed Qing Luo Patriarch continued to sweat, his waist was lowered, and at the same time he gradually moved away from his hazy back. The emperor! This hazy figure turned out to be the emperor! In the immortal realm, only the strong of the immortal emperor level dare to call themselves "this emperor". Just like the fairy king calling himself "the king." The fairy king calling himself "the king!" auzw.com "What a executor." The hazy figure was also a little angry. If it was someone else, with his power, there would be countless powerful people who would wipe out the opponent without him. But the executor is not an ordinary person, and wants to kill him? It is harder than destroying a super power in the fairy world. It can even be said that it is basically impossible to destroy a punisher unless he is no longer the punisher. After all, the enforcer has been recognized by the local world, as long as he is still the enforcer, then he can use the power of that world. Unless that world is destroyed. The power of the shadowy back can easily destroy a realm of cultivation, but he dare not. If he dares to do it, I am afraid that he will be wiped out before he can do it. "At all costs, you must get the Hetu Luoshu." The hazy figure snorted, his figure gradually faded, and finally disappeared. The ancestor Qingluo''s waist straightened up, his face no longer looked respectful, and even a cold light flashed across his eyes. "Damn, even the Lord of your Immortal Palace can''t deal with that executor, I''m a little big Luo Jinxian, how can a little Qingluo Sect be his opponent? Don''t you let me seek death?" The ancestor of Qingluo was extremely Yuan Nian in his heart. "However, if I can really seize the Hetu Luoshu, then I can get the resources of the fairy palace, and I will have the opportunity to break through to the realm of Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, and even the realm of Immortal King. And Qingluo Zong has become a third-rate and second-rate Even more powerful forces!" Although the ancestor Qingluo resented the Lord of the Immortal Palace for sending himself to death, he knew that this was not an opportunity? If you manage it well, your Qingluo Sect will grow stronger. If you don''t manage it well, the Qingluo Sect may be destroyed. "As long as I can get to the thigh of the fairy palace, I will fight it!" Qing Luo ancestor thought for a long time, finally made up his mind "The strength is still not strong enough." Murong Yu sighed in the world of Hetu Luoshu. Many days have passed since the death of the immortal Xu De. These days, Murong Yu has been absorbing every process of fighting Xu De. Although his strength has improved, he feels that his strength is still too weak. The immortal gate was fully opened, and horrible immortal auras descended on Murong Yu''s body every moment, tempering his physical body. Although the physical body is still being tempered continuously, it would be impossible to break through to the fourth-rank immortal weapon level if only relying on these fairy auras. But his strength has stagnated in the late stage of transformation, and has not even reached its peak. Because of the physical body, Murong Yu didn''t even know if he had a half-immortal. One-step immortal is the realm of half-step immortal? Half-immortal, one-step immortal or half-step immortal, the division of these three realms is not in the traditional sense. But after the metamorphosis period, they are subdivided according to the degree to which their bodies have transformed into immortals. Murong Yu''s physical body would not transform into an immortal body, and naturally there would be no such three realms. "So, can I only wait until the transformation period Dzogchen breakthrough to the heavenly immortal realm?" The transformation period can kill the heavenly immortal realm, if he breaks through to the heavenly immortal realm, killing the heavenly immortal is basically a matter of hand. When will it be possible to break through to the realm of heavenly immortals? Is it possible to be promoted to the realm of heavenly immortals only when the chaotic celestial body achieves the first major achievement and breaks through to the second level? "In this case, I will focus on the Chaos Celestial Body Record for this period of time, but then again, it seems that after practicing the Chaos Celestial Body Record, it seems that he has never practiced this mental method seriously." Murong Yu was a little embarrassed. Thought. Of course, the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record" is a very magical technique. After Murong Yu''s practice, it already runs automatically, and it is impossible to practice specially. Otherwise, Murong Yu has either been adventurous or pursued over the years, so how can he take the time to calm down and cultivate specifically? Thanks to the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record" being able to practice automatically, Murong Yu''s strength will continue to improve. Just a few days later, Murong Yu couldn''t sit still. "After so many days of cultivation, there is no progress at all. Sure enough, meditation is the most inferior way to improve cultivation. Only fighting is the best way to improve cultivation." Murong Yu sighed and left. He Tu Luo Shu. "Let''s go, let''s find the difference." This time Murong Yu brought the **** dog and the fire-eyed golden ape, appeared menacingly in Chang''an City, and then flew in the direction of Xu Tianzong. "Damn, the uncle has finally come out, and I''m almost suffocating me in that bird''s place. Also, you wasted a corpse of an immortal. It''s really delicious. After eating, my strength will definitely skyrocket. ." As soon as the **** dog came out, he talked endlessly, and the thing that made him most upset was that Murong Yu didn''t even bring the corpse of the fairy back to him to eat. This caused him to be with Murong Yu''s side all the time. In the end, the troubled Murong Yu directly confined the **** dog in an independent space in the world of Hetu Luoshu. Chapter 332： Settle after Autumn For a long time, Murong Yu has shown a look of lawlessness, fearlessness of the sky and the earth, and he will be rewarded! He is the one who will repay him, and whoever treats him well will be good to that person. Naturally, Murong Yu wouldn''t give him a good face for anyone who treated him badly. Therefore, for more than 20 years, Murong Yu has grown from a waste of inability to cultivate into the first person in the realm of Huaxia cultivation! In the process of his rise, his hands were even more stained with the blood of the enemy. Murong Yu is cruel to the enemy, but he doesn''t want to let anyone offend him. Especially Xu Tianzong, originally wanted to kill him for something unnecessary, if it weren''t for the relationship with the Hetu Luoshu at that time, I am afraid they would have killed it long ago. Such hatred has been suppressed in his heart by Murong Yu, and he does not want to destroy Xu Tianzong all the time. It''s just that Xu Tianzong is one of the ten great sects in the cultivation world after all, and his strength is definitely not something he can shake. Therefore, all along, he just kept looking for troubles with Xu Tianzong disciples. Ma Tiancheng, the chief disciple Ma Tianyun, and even his guardians, some half-immortals, one-step immortals, etc., were constantly dying in Murong Yu''s hands. In this way, it has intensified the hatred between the two sides, and the two sides have long been endless. But the half-step immortal Wang An of Xu Tianzong shot Murong Yu near Shengxiantai, but it strengthened Murong Yu''s heart to destroy Xu Tianzong. Today, Murong Yu is so powerful that he can already kill the immortal! Xu Tianzong definitely has no fairy. Murong Yu knew that this was the time to destroy the Xu Tianzong. Now, Murong Yu brought the fire-eyed golden ape and the **** dog to the emptiness outside Xutianzong. Looking at the seemingly similar Xu Tianzong among the mountains, Murong Yu''s eyes flashed with murderous intent. Once upon a time, this was his sect. When he first entered the realm of cultivation, he really regarded Xu Tianzong as his own sect. It''s just that, I never thought that people of this sect were so chilling. He even wanted to **** something that was just a young disciple in the foundation stage. Hard grabbing can''t be achieved, and in the end it is shot to grab. If it hadn''t been for Murong Yu who had killed many elders by relying on the golden bones, and even destroyed one of Zhuang Ningguang''s immortal implements, Murong Yu would have escaped in the end when Xu Tianzong took one step by the immortal. "Such a sect, really shouldn''t exist above the realm of cultivation." Murong Yu said lightly, and then said to the **** dog: "Old Hei, call the formation." "Wow!" The **** dog glared at Murong Yu very uncomfortably, and resisted Murong Yu calling his name. However, his protest was also invalid. After thinking about it, the name Lao Hei was a bit better than Da Hei Gou''s name. Da Hei Gou could only acquiesce in tears to the name La Hei. Although the **** dog was unhappy with Murong Yu, he took a few steps forward and looked at the Xu Tianzong below with a haughty cough, moisturizing his throat, and then screamed at the bottom like a ghost crying wolf: "Xu Tianzong''s Those dog days, your uncle Tengu are here, hurry up and die obediently. Otherwise, today, your uncle Tengu will kill you and wipe you out of the realm of cultivation regardless of your life and death." While speaking, the **** dog yelled barkingly. With that arrogant look and the extremely arrogant speech, even if Murong Yu''s fire-eyed golden ape saw it, he couldn''t help but want to kick him. "Where''s the beast!" "Damn beast, dare to insult Xutianzong with words, he is really looking for death, see if I won''t kill your stewed dog meat!" "Beast, die!" The words of the **** dog really shocked thousands of waves with one stone, turning the peaceful Xutianzong over in an instant, and tumbling like a stormy sea. While many Xutianzong disciples shouted and cursed, many disciples already rose up into the sky and rushed towards Murong Yu. "Wow! You guys, you don''t kneel down and salute when you see Uncle Tengu, and you even dare to call me a beast, it''s really annoying to me." Although Da Hei Gou was originally a brute, he was scolded by many disciples of Xu Tianzong, and his nose smoked with anger. I saw his hind legs kicked fiercely in the void, and the whole thing turned into a black stream and rushed up. The **** dog rushed to the side of a Xutianzong disciple, and then the dog''s paw raised and patted it directly. With a muffled bang, this Xutianzong disciple, who was only in the combined stage, was immediately photographed into a cloud of blood mist. The **** dog is still not suffocating, his body is constantly jumping in the void boom! boom! boom! He only heard a muffled sound and a cloud of blood mist erupting, but within a few breaths, the disciples of the Xu Tianzong who rushed up were all shot to death by the **** dog. "The beast is fierce!" Seeing that the **** dog was so fierce, the disciples of Xu Tianzong who wanted to rush over were instantly suppressed and did not dare to go forward. "Where is the evil barrier, went to the Xutianzong to make trouble?" At this moment, an angry student came out from the depths of the Xutianzong, and then a big hand broke through the sky, peeked down from above the nine heavens, and grabbed it straight. To the **** dog. auzw.com The **** dog snorted in his nose with a bit of disdain, and without looking at it, he slapped his paw against the big hand in the void. Boom! As if the **** dog was hit hard, the whole person was slammed and flew out, and finally hit a mountain below severely, shattering that mountain. And the big hand photographed in the void was shattered by the terrifying power. "These bastards." Seeing the **** dog making trouble, the master of Xu Tianzong refused to come forward, and Murong Yu couldn''t help but curse in secret. Who in the cultivation world nowadays doesn''t know that there are **** dogs and fire-eyed golden apes beside Murong Yu? As long as you see a **** dog with arrogant, arrogant speech and dirty mouth, it must be the **** dog next to Murong Yu. This is the only one in the entire cultivation world, without a semicolon. The people of Xu Tianzong have no reason not to know the identity of the **** dog. However, since they know that the **** dog will make a move, their high-level officials have not come forward yet. Why? Do you avoid fighting? If they thought that they would not show up, Murong Yu would leave, then they would be wrong. Murong Yu had already decided to destroy Xu Tianzong today, even if the immortals came, they could not be saved. "Since they won''t come out, then hit them out!" Murong Yu sneered, turning his head to look at the fire-eyed golden ape who was already eager to try, and said: "Type me out those shameless old things!" Hearing this, the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape let out an excited growl, and then rose into the air. In the void, the golden light of the fire-eyed golden ape flickered all over his body, and the golden stick in his hand rose even more against the wind, instantly becoming as tall as an Optimus Prime. The Fire-Eyed Golden Ape roared, holding the golden stick in both hands against the depths of Xu Tianzong and smashed it out. In the depths of Xutianzong, it is the foundation and root of Xutianzong. The older generation of strong men of Xu Tianzong are all there for cultivating, it can be said that they have gathered the real strong men of Xu Tianzong. The golden stick, like Optimus Prime, was like a sacred mountain, carrying a terrifying aura that ruined the world and squeezed it down. The void was also squeezed by the terrifying power contained in the golden stick. The golden stick had not been bombarded yet, and the terrifying coercion contained in it had already enveloped the entire Xutian Sect. The huge and ocean-like terrifying coercion enveloped all the disciples of Xu Tianzong. Under such pressure, a few peaks within Xu Tianzong have burst into pieces. And those ordinary disciples were crushed by this coercion, crawling on the ground, already injured, and even some disciples who were really unbearable had burst into pieces under this terrifying coercion. "Why don''t those who don''t die?" Seeing that ordinary disciples were constantly crushed, but the strong men of the sect did not do anything, the resentment in the hearts of many disciples of Xu Tianzong was extremely heavy! The powerful enemies have all come to the door, they haven''t made a move yet, don''t they dare to make a move? Or don''t you pay attention to ordinary disciples like them at all? Regardless of the reason, the high-level Xutianzongs delay in taking action has already caused resentment in many of Xutianzongs disciples. Coupled with the deeds of Xutianzong over the years, especially the expulsion of Murong Yu from the school. Let these ordinary disciples down. In this way, many Xutianzong disciples have already felt disappointed in the hearts of Xutianzong. In other words, these disciples of Xu Tianzong are no longer the same as before, and there has been a crack between them and the sect. Even if Murong Yu does not destroy the Xutian Sect today, the Xutian Sect will gradually decline. The golden stick smashed down quickly, and the terror pressure had shattered many peaks in the depths of Xutianzong. But the powerhouses of Xu Tianzong still haven''t made a move. In this regard, Murong Yu just sneered. It''s best if you don''t take any action, just stand there and be beaten to death by the fire-eyed golden ape, otherwise it will take a lot of trouble. "Murong Yu, you are so bold that you dare to make trouble in Xu Tianzong! Do you think you are the best in the world if you kill the immortal?" An angry shout came from the depths of the Xutian School, and at the same time, the huge fist that had always been like a sacred mountain leaped into the air, violently bombarding the golden stick that fell down, giving the golden stick alive. It flew out. Even the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape was blown away. Half-step fairy. Xu Tianzong''s master finally made a move. Murong Yu took a step forward, his expression indifferent, and his voice coldly said: "I don''t know if I am number one in the world, but you Xu Tianzong must be destroyed today. Do you disband the martial arts by yourself or do I disband?" It really is Murong Yu! Murong Yu finally came to take revenge. He is a powerful existence that even immortals can kill, can Xu Tianzong really resist him? After hearing Murong Yu''s words, many disciples of Xu Tianzong sank as if tied to a mountain in their hearts. Suddenly, most of Xu Tianzongs disciples were desperate, their faces were as dead gray. Chapter 333： Slap The Xutianzong half-step immortal shot, and directly blasted the powerful Fire-Eyed Golden Ape out. Although the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape was also a powerhouse at the Demon King level, it was still a little different from the Half-Step Immortal, and he was not yet a half-step Immortal''s opponent. Several figures slowly risen into the air, varying in strength. There are half-step immortals and one step immortals. Seeing these powerhouses of Xu Tianzong finally appeared, the disciples of Xu Tianzong felt relieved. But he still looked at the sky with worry. Murong Yu narrowed his brows slightly, took a few steps forward, and looked at the people in front of him. The headed one was his old acquaintance, and it was Wang An, the half-step immortal who shot him at Shengxiantai. "Murong Yu, don''t deceive others too much!" Wang An looked at Murong Yu angrily, and the others looked murderous. "Too much deception?" Murong Yu sneered, "When I was just building the foundation, you wanted to **** the treasures from me and kill me. If I hadn''t had the treasures beside me, I was afraid that I would have turned into a loess. At the time, didn''t you think this was too deceiving?" "Zhuang Ningguang! You were a step in the realm of immortality back then? The suzerain of one of your top ten sects actually shot me? Don''t you think that is too deceitful?" "And you!" Murong Yu fingered a step immortal in the crowd. This person is the master of Zhuang Ningguang, the last master of Xu Tianzong, step immortal Zhang Jing: "You also shot at me at the time! I am a foundation-building monk. , You two immortals shot at me. Isn''t this deceiving too much?" "In other words, do you think it should be robbed of the treasures of your disciples? Or do you think that only you can kill and deceive others from riding on you?" "Remember the words I said when I was expelled from Xutianzong? One day, I will flatten Xutianzong! And today is the time for me to fulfill my vows." Murong Yu''s voice was cold and spread throughout the Xutian School. Hearing this, the faces of Xu Tianzong all changed. Especially those ordinary disciples, their faces pale in fright. If Murong Yu was able to kill the immortal, it also meant that he had the ability to defeat Xu Tianzong. Wang An and the others were also greatly furious, and every word of these words Murong Yu said hit their hearts fiercely. Especially after seeing the reaction of those disciples, they were even more angry. Murong Yu''s words caused a little mistrust between Xu Tianzong''s disciples and the sect. And expelling Murong Yu is the worst thing Xu Tianzong has done in these years. "Murong Yu, it was you who came out of Xu Tianzong by yourself and stole the immortal artifacts of the sect. What else do you look like here?" Xu Tianzong Sect Master Zhuang Ningguang walked out and asked Murong Yu loudly. "I stole Xutianzong''s fairy tools? It''s ridiculous, why don''t you say that all the treasures on my body are stolen from your Xutianzong?" Murong Yu laughed furiously, and was completely done by these people''s shamelessness Angry. "Your space magic weapon is my Xutian Sect. If you hadn''t stolen the Sect Immortal Artifact, how would I have driven him out of the school?" Zhuang Ningguang sneered. "Hahaha" Murong Yu laughed loudly, and then said: "I have seen shameless people, but I have never seen anyone as shameless as you. One of the ten major sects is so virtuous? It is extremely shameless to slander the disciples of the sect. "Zhuang Ningguang, because you are the sect master of one of the ten sects, one step of the immortal strength is so shameless. You said I stole your immortal artifacts only during the foundation stage? That is an immortal artifact, the treasure of the town sect. Are you all dead? Let a disciple who only has a foundation stage realm steal the fairy weapon under the eyes of so many immortals and half a step?" After hearing Zhuang Ning Guangyi''s stern words, some of Xu Tianzong''s disciples had already believed his words, thinking that Murong Yu had stolen their martial art. However, these people blushed after hearing Murong Yu''s words. A monk in the foundation building period, even if he gave her a fairy artifact, he couldn''t take it away. Not to mention stealing fairy artifacts from the many powerful men of Xu Tianzong. "Unexpectedly, the Sect Master is so shameless. Damn, this sect!" Many disciples who are usually not seen in the sect have already begun to curse in their hearts, and they have begun to hate Xu Tianzong. "Animal, you dare to quibble!" Zhuang Ning shouted fiercely in anger. Murong Yu''s face sank, his eyes shot fierce murderous intent. Seeing him step forward, he disappeared into place in a flash. Snapped! The moment Murong Yu disappeared in place, he had already appeared next to Zhuang Ningguang, and then slapped Zhuang Ningguang''s face directly. A crisp slap in the face spread from far away, and at this moment, it seemed that the entire Xutian Sect resounded through this crisp sound. At the same time, Zhuang Ningguang''s left face was even more swollen, like a steamed bun. However, Zhuang Ningguang stood there in a daze, and was slapped by Murong Yu. "God! Sect Master was slapped in the face by Murong Yu!" auzw.com On the ground, many of Xu Tianzongs disciples stared at the sky in a daze. The vast majority of people have seen Murong Yu slap Zhuang Ningguang''s body, and the appearance of Zhuang Ningguang being beaten makes the disciples feel complicated. From this point alone, we can see how big the gap between Zhuang Ningguang and Murong Yu is. Wang An and the others also had a heartbeat. They also reacted after Murong Yu slapped Zhuang Ningguang. Murong Yu''s speed was so fast that they couldn''t react. Zhuang Ningguang touched his swollen face, froze for a while and finally reacted, then he yelled, "Murong Yu, you beast, how dare you hit me!" While roaring, Zhuang Ningguang burst into a terrifying aura, turning into a stream of light and rushing towards Murong Yu. "Bring me back." Upon seeing this, Wang An frowned and stretched out his big hand to directly stop Zhuang Ningguang. "Elder Tai, let me kill him!" Zhuang Ning was extremely angry. Wang An''s expression was also very gloomy. Zhuang Ningguang was the Sect Master of Xutian School, but now he was severely slapped in front of others. This slap not only hit Zhuang Ningguang''s face, but also hit all of them, hitting Xu Tianzong. This slap directly hit the dignity of Xu Tianzong. The dignity of Xu Tianzong, one of the ten sects, shattered with Murong Yu''s slap in the face. "Murong Yu, you can kill immortals, I admit that you are very powerful. However, if you think that you can destroy our Xuantian Sect, you look too high on yourself. Give me the protection of the mountain!" Wang Ansheng Shen Rushui, looking at Murong Yu with a terrifying killing intent, said slowly. Murong Yu looked at each other with disdain. Xu Tianzong had a great formation to protect the mountains, he had known for a long time. But he came without fear. Even the large formation outside the Immortal Tomb could not isolate the transmission of Hetu Luoshu, let alone the large formation of Xu Tianzong? Therefore, Murong Yu just hovered in the void and didn''t stop it. At the same time, a horrible aura continuously radiated from the Xu Tianzong. Divine light shot out from the peaks of Xutianzong, condensed in the void, and then formed a huge shield, covering the entire Xutianzong. Guarding the mountains is the strongest and most compelling defensive method of a school. Generally speaking, the guardian formations of the various martial arts will not be opened. Only when they encounter a strong enemy, they will open a large formation to prevent the enemy from attacking the entry faction. At this time, they opened up the mountain protection formation and trapped Murong Yu in the Xu Tianzong, fearing that they would be desperate to kill Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s space magic weapon, as well as the universe yin and yang tripod, these are things that the immortal emperor of the immortal world covets, let alone them. The reason why they have not taken a shot before is because they are arranging manpower to start the big formation. In fact, before they appeared, they had quietly started to protect the mountain. Looking at the mountain guard formation that enveloped the entire Xutian Sect like a film, Murong Yu suddenly laughed: "I''m worried about **** you all at once. It''s better now. None of you can live without the Xutian Sect. Today, All of you are going to die!" Wang An took a step forward with a cold expression and looked at Murong Yu with murderous aura: "A beast, is he so arrogant when he died?" At the same time as they were speaking, the figures continued to rise from the depths of Xu Tianzong, all of them were one-step immortal, half-step immortal level existence. Although Murong Yu was powerful, he could kill immortals. But Wang An and others didn''t think he was invincible. Although Xu Tianzong does not have an existence at the level of immortals, they have a lot of immortals and half-step immortals. Even the number of people can pile Murong Yu to death. As long as you kill Murong Yu and get the treasure on his body, even if most of the Xu Tianzong experts are killed or injured today, they will quickly recover their vitality. After all, Qiankun Yinyang Ding can burn the fairy gate. Looking at these one-step immortals, half-step immortals surrounded the three of them, Murong Yu just sneered constantly. "Lao Hei, Jin Yuan, do you two have any problems?" Looking at these hundreds of step-by-step immortals and half-step immortals, as well as the countless disciples of other realms, the **** dog and the fire-eyed golden ape were also a little frightened. They were not as guarded as Murong Yu. These people put a lot of pressure on them. However, as the people around Murong Yu, Murong Yu is not afraid, how could they be afraid? "No problem. Recently, they have just improved their strength, so they can practice their hands." The Fire-Eyed Golden Ape said lightly. "They are all delicious." The **** dog looked at everyone with bright eyes, drooling. "Haha, in that case, the three of us will destroy Xu Tianzong today, kill him so much, and blood will flow into a river." Murong Yu laughed loudly, and then shook his figure before disappearing in place. Chapter 334： Kill the door "Be careful!" At the moment Murong Yu''s figure disappeared in place, the half-step fairy Wang who saw Murong Yu''s terrifying speed let out a loud roar. At the same time, he raised his power to the extreme in an instant, and slapped it out with a palm facing the void in front of him, trying to stop Murong Yu''s figure. However, Murong Yu, who has already had a murderous heart, can be resisted by his little half-step fairy? The phantom flashed, and Murong Yu had already appeared in the crowd of Wang An and others. At the same time, the Hundred Birds Chaohuang Spear appeared in his hand, and then a shot went straight out. With a bang, a step-by-step immortal of Xu Tianzong was stabbed by a long spear, and his entire body was suddenly exploded by the terrorist force erupting from the long spear. Immediately, the spear swept across, swept out in a sweeping force. call A huge spear beam spouted from the spear, like a huge pike, splitting the void. boom! boom! boom! How fast is Murong Yu''s attack speed? How terrifying is the power? Where the spear passed, the one-step and half-step immortals of Xu Tianzong did not react at all, and the whole person was directly swept on the body by the spear or the spear of the long spear. These strengths belong to the top existence of the cultivation world, but they are vulnerable to Murong Yu''s powerful force that can kill the immortals, and they are directly turned into a cloud of blood. one strike! With just one blow, without even displaying combat skills, just a normal shot swept out, a dozen of the top powerhouses of Xu Tianzong had been killed by Murong Yu. In an instant, more than a dozen strong men were bombarded and killed, and everyone who bypassed Xu Tianzong was extremely shocked and shocked. However, compared to the hundreds of one-step immortals and half-step immortals of Xu Tianzong, the deaths of a dozen powerful men are nothing at all. With Murong Yu''s attack, Wang An and others had already reacted. One by one tried their best to improve their own strength, and a series of terrifying powers constantly emerged from everyone, straight into the sky. Even the protective shield formed by Xu Tianzong''s mountain guard array was constantly trembling under the impact of these forces. "Work together to kill him." A few half-step immortals shouted, and first hit Murong Yu with their ultimate strength. Immediately, the strong men who had reacted also exploded with great power, strangling Murong Yu with power like a stormy sea. The **** dog and the fire-eyed golden ape beside them were ignored by Wang An and others. Everyone has a half-step immortal restraining them. After all, their main purpose now is to kill Murong Yu. Wouldn''t it be easy to kill the **** dog and the fire-eyed golden ape as long as Murong Yu was killed? Moreover, Murong Yu''s strength is too strong, they can only kill him if they concentrate all their strength. While these one-step immortals and half-step immortals took action, many disciples of the Xutian Sect in the distance, such as the monks of the half-immortal, metamorphosis, and tribulation period, were also organized by some people, facing Murong Yu. A powerful force came out. Murong Yu has sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu on his body, and has opened the Hetu Luoshu. As long as he has the power to attack him, he will be transferred into the Hetu Luoshu world, and he can''t hurt it at all. he. When the immortal Xu De was killed, Murong Yu used this to remain invincible, and finally killed Xu De. However, at this time, Xu Tianzong had hundreds of powerhouses who were one step above the immortal realm, and countless half immortals, the transformation stage realm. The strength of their unity, even the gods would not dare to resist, even if Murong Yu had Hetu Luoshu, he would not dare to resist. After all, these forces are too strong, although the world of Hetu Luoshu has no problem withstanding these attacks. But Murong Yu''s strength is not strong enough. If he can''t transfer all these forces into Hetu Luoshu during this process, then he is in danger. Maybe it is really possible to be killed by Wang An and others. . Moreover, Murong Yu was a little strange to see that Xu Tianzong had so many immortals and half-step immortals. When they were in Shengxiantai, they killed a lot of powerful men. Could it be that only a small part of Xutianzong went to Shengxiantai? In fact, this is the case, even if there is one who rises to Sendai, there is one who rises to the fairy world. But like the sects of Xu Tianzong, it is impossible for all of their strong ones to swarm away. After all, they still need strong ones to sit in the sect. Otherwise, those immortals really ascend, then Xu Tianzong might be destroyed by other schools. This was originally a reserved practice, but the big sects did not expect that Shengxiantai did not ascend in the end, but many people died as a result. Because only a very small number of people went to Sendai, the losses of these sects were minimal. And those who die the most are some small sects and casual repair experts. However, in Murong Yu''s eyes, no matter how many times the Xutianzong is strong, it will not be able to prevent the destruction of the Xutianzong. Seeing the intensive power covering him like raindrops, pouring down, and wanting to kill him, Murong Yu couldn''t help showing a trace of disdain. "The universe yin and yang tripod, the fire of yin and yang, burn the world!" Murong Yu roared in his heart, and then Qiankun Yinyang Cauldron was sacrificed by him. auzw.com The Universe Yin and Yang Ding rose up against the wind, and instantly grew up to be like a sacred mountain, and then severely suppressed everyone! At the same time, under the control of Murong Yu, endless fire of Yin and Yang burst out. The void was immediately burned out of huge holes, and the power from the bombardment was burned clean when it came into contact with the yin and yang fire, leaving no trace. Even when the Yin and Yang fire was spraying down, dozens of strong men who had retreated because they were too late to teleport were directly burned into powder. However, Murong Yu''s brows wrinkled slightly. Yin and Yang fire is powerful, and when it burns countless attacks, it consumes a lot of itself. After all, yin and yang fire does not exist forever, it is also consumed. When the billions of forces are burned and bombarded, no matter how strong the Yin and Yang fire, it will be lost. Even under the bombardment of hundreds of millions of forces, the Yin and Yang Fire was rapidly consumed at a speed visible to the naked eye. There are yin and yang fires in the universe yin-yang cauldron, but Murong Yu doesn''t know whether the yin and yang fires in it are endless. If it were endless, Murong Yu certainly wouldn''t worry, he just needed to keep urging the fire of Yin and Yang to burn everything. But what if it is limited? If the yin and yang fire suddenly runs out during the battle, it will be sad. Moreover, at the current rate of consumption, Murong Yu''s power was also consumed extremely severely. Moreover, everyone knows the horror of Yin-Yang fire, and these strong men of Xu Tianzong are staring at Murong Yu closely. Before his Yin-Yang fire is over, they retreat far away, which makes Murong Yu depressed. At the same time helpless. Reluctantly, Murong Yu could only take the Universe Yin-Yang Ding back, floating above his head, and falling down a series of Yin-Yang fires to firmly protect his whole person inside. In this way, with the double guarantee of Yin Yang Fire and Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu was basically invincible. "The killing has officially begun." Murong Yu took a deep breath, then let out a low drink, and disappeared in place with a sway. boom! A black spear suddenly pierced out of the void, and directly exploded one step at a time. At the same time, Murong Yu''s other hand blasted out, directly killing another immortal. At this moment, Murong Yu''s figure appeared in the void. However, before Murong Yu''s body stood firm, his figure shook and disappeared in an instant. boom! boom! boom! Murong Yu stepped on the Bing Zi Jue, even one point faster than the fairy Xu De. I saw him not only disappear, but appear. And every time he appeared, a step fairy would be killed by him. With Murong Yu''s strength, the immortal step is like an ant. Even the half-step fairy could not hold up Murong Yu''s two moves. One step immortal, in the eyes of half step immortal, just an ant-like existence. And the half-step immortal in the eyes of the immortal, not even the ants. Although Murong Yu has not yet reached the realm of immortals, his strength is capable of killing immortals. Therefore, in his eyes, the half-step immortal is just like an ant. Therefore, when Murong Yu unfolded his figure, it represented the official start of the killing. Although there are many Xutianzong experts, no one can stop Murong Yu''s three moves. Especially Murong Yu''s speed always makes him appear in unexpected places by surprise. "Block the void!" Seeing Murong Yu''s hands, there were dozens of immortals, and even half-step immortals were directly killed by him. Wang An and the others were shocked but also very angry. Hum! A wave of ripples in the void, like ripples, dissipated in all directions, and the void was already sealed. After the void is sealed off, it cannot be teleported. Unless the strength is strong enough to crush the power that blocks the void. Obviously, although Murong Yu''s strength is strong, it is not yet so strong. "kill him!" When Wang An and the others saw that the void had been sealed off, they rushed forward with a roar. Although Murong Yu was strong, but without that strange speed, he could still only be killed. Originally, Wang An and others felt that Murong Yu was frightened after sealing the void. However, at this time, Murong Yu''s face was not only not frightened, but on the contrary, it was full of disdain. Seeing Murong Yu''s expression, Wang An and others felt bad, but for a while they didn''t know what it was. However, when Murong Yu''s figure disappeared in place, they knew the bad feeling. Murong Yu couldn''t be controlled by Void Blockade. Is he already so powerful? In an instant, despair arose in the hearts of all the Xu Tianzong, especially those powerful experts. Chapter 335： Xu Tianzong is dead The spear swept across, and the void shattered a large area, and countless monks were directly blown by Murong Yu. With a big hand, dozens of Xutianzong experts who had no time to escape were directly slapped into blood mist! Murong Yu''s strength is outrageous. With his body shaking, Murong Yu''s speed was like a ghost, constantly rushing in the crowd, and every time he paused, the strong would be killed. Because of the blockade of the void, everyone in Xu Tianzong could not teleport. Although they are not slow without teleport, they are as slow as a snail in front of Murong Yu! In fact, after blocking the void, Murong Yu couldn''t teleport either. But why is he still teleporting? Since he entered the Tribulation Period, he has combined the Bing Zi Jue with the teleport, which has a far longer teleport than ordinary people. This is beyond the scope of teleportation. In fact, this is no longer teleportation, but only speed! Yes, it''s entirely the speed of Bing Zi Jue. At this moment, the reason why Murong Yu looked like teleport was actually just flying! It''s just because he is too fast, so it looks like he is teleporting. One side cannot teleport and is as slow as a snail, while the other side is as fast as teleportation. As one ebb and flow, Murong Yu suddenly started killing like a wolf into a flock. Within a few breaths, hundreds of powerful men have died in his hands, most of them are immortals. There are even half-step immortals at this level. "Quickly cancel the void blockade!" Wang An and others roared again and again when they saw their own strong men being continuously bombarded because they could not teleport. It was not Murong Yu who blocked the void, but their own people. This is simply a cocoon. "Himming banners!" Murong Yu sneered and sacrificed the soul-seeking banner. Then, under his strong urging, the magic flames swept in all directions frantically. At this moment, Murong Yu''s hoisting banners could even shake the souls of immortals, let alone these one-step immortals and half-step immortals? In an instant, the magic flame swept in all directions. The many powerhouses of the Xutianzong shrouded by the demon flames, in the metamorphosis stage, the half-immortal, and even the one-step immortal began to fall from the void in large swaths. Their souls were killed directly by the spirit-calling banners. Only those half-step immortal-level existences reluctantly fled to the distance, avoiding the bombardment of their souls by the spirit-calling flags. As soon as the spirit-calling banner came out, those strong men of Xu Tianzong who besieged Murong Yu fell under half a step, including most of them! For a while, the number of people who had surrounded Murong Yu like ants were already empty. From a distance, there were only close to a hundred strong men with a gloomy face, looking at Murong Yu with murderous aura, each of them looked extremely angry, wishing to eat Murong Yu raw. And the many disciples of Xu Tianzong below saw this scene, and their hearts were even more desperate. Even many people have already sprouted the idea of ??fleeing Xu Tianzong. It''s just that now the Xutianzong mountain guarding formation has been opened, no one can leave or enter the Xutianzong, even if they are disciples of the Xutianzong. Unless the protection of the mountain is evacuated or destroyed. Universe bow! Shaking Arrow! Seeing these Xu Tianzong masters who surrounded him far away, Murong Yu just stood in the void and did not continue to chase him down. At his speed, it is not impossible to kill all these people, but it is too time-consuming. Therefore Murong Yu took out the Qiankun bow and the shaking arrow. Qiankun bow, shaking the sky arrow! This is a terrifying weapon that can almost kill immortals! Seeing Murong Yu actually sacrificed them, the faces of Wang An and others changed with a sigh. laugh! laugh! laugh! No matter what they thought, Murong Yu bowed his bow and shot arrows. Immediately, three golden lights shot out, and then disappeared in the void. boom! boom! boom! Just like when the immortal Xu De was shot, when the shaking arrow shot out from the void, the three half-step immortals of Xu Tianzong could not escape and were directly shot! However, after shooting these three people, the Shaking Arrow flew back to Murong Yu''s hands automatically. And Murong Yu bent his bow to shoot arrows again boom! boom! boom! Three more half-step immortals were killed. Third time, fourth time Murong Yu kept bending his bow and shooting arrows, and constantly shot sky-shaking arrows, each time three strong men were killed. Can''t escape and can''t resist. auzw.com Suddenly, dozens of strong men were killed. The many powerful people of Xu Tianzong have fallen to most of them so far, only 30 or 40 people are looking at Murong Yu with anger, and the power in their hands is frantically strangling Murong Yu. Just because of the relationship between Yin Yang Huo and He Tu Luo Shu, these forces couldn''t hit Murong Yu at all. Either it was burned by the fire of yin and yang, or it was transferred to the world of Hetu Luoshu. "Could it be that the sky is really going to kill me and Xu Tianzong?" The remaining Xu Tianzong experts are also desperate. Murong Yu was too powerful, and their Xu Tianzong was no opponent at all. Originally, even if the immortals came, they had the power to fight back. But Murong Yu is even more difficult to deal with than the immortal, the immortal does not have as many treasures as him. Because of the relationship between these treasures, Murong Yu is basically beneficial to the invincible. Coupled with his powerful power, killing half-step immortals is like slaughtering a dog, Xu Tianzong is not his opponent even if the power of the entire sect is exhausted. Murong Yu kept pulling the bow and shooting arrows, and the strong were constantly shot. Xu Tianzong has fewer and fewer powerhouses, and Xu Tianzong is constantly approaching its destruction. "Master, don''t you really stop Murong Yu?" There were two people hidden in the distant sky, and they watched Murong Yu slaughter the Xutianzong power from beginning to end. They are the Heavenly Punisher and his half-step fairy servants. "Stop? Why do you want to stop?" Heaven Punisher asked indifferently, and continued: "The Chinese cultivation world has been calm for too many years. These martial sects occupy most of the resources of the cultivation world. If this continues, they will only It is getting stronger and stronger, and other sects will only be constantly suppressed by them, and it is difficult to survive. The realm of cultivation also needs to change dynasties." Heaven Punisher didn''t know if he was speaking to his servant or talking to himself. After speaking, he fell silent. After half a step, the fairy servant was silent. But in my heart I was thinking: "It seems that not only the Xu Tianzong is going to die, I am afraid that other schools will not be any better. This next day punishment can really toss." "Zhuang Ningguang, all of these are good things you have done. The destruction of Xutian Sect was caused by you. I don''t know what you feel at this time?" Under Murong Yu''s continuous attacks, Xu Tianzong''s Step Immortal and Half Step Immortal were basically dead. At this time, there are about four or five strong men, among them are Xu Tianzong''s suzerain Zhuang Ningguang, the former Zong advocates Jing and Wang An, and the other two half-step immortals who fought against the **** dog, the fire-eyed golden ape. remorse! upset! At this time, Zhuang Ningguang only had regret. If he knew that Murong Yu could have such a powerful strength, he would not have forced him out of Xu Tianzong no matter what. If it weren''t for him, Murong Yu would not have turned out of Xu Tianzong. Even if Murong Yu remained in the Xu Tianzong, then it is possible that Xu Tianzong would also seek the strongest sect in the cultivation world because of his relationship. However, he pushed Murong Yu to his opposite with one hand, which eventually led to the demise of Xu Tianzong. Today, Xu Tianzong still has hundreds of thousands of disciples. However, these people did not pose any threat to Murong Yu. The most important thing is that those disciples who have been desperate will never take action. They have completely lost hope in the sect. If possible, they will definitely turn around and leave the sect. Murong Yu was originally a strong man in their sect, but he was forced to become an enemy by them! How can they continue to be nostalgic for such a sect? "Zhuang Ningguang, Zhang Jing, when I was just a monk in the foundation-building period, you shot me. I swear at the beginning that one day I will defeat Xu Tianzong and kill you with my own hands. Wang An, you are a half Immortal Bu, the pinnacle powerhouse in the realm of comprehension, but he took action against a junior of me. Have you thought that something happened today?" Murong Yu looked at the pale and desperate three people indifferently, and said in a cold voice. "You three will judge yourself." Murong Yu said suddenly, he suddenly didn''t want to kill these three people. Because he found that it was too cheap for him to kill them. He wanted to force the three of Zhuang Ningguang to kill themselves. This was the price they had to kill themselves. "Murong Yu, I admit that you are very powerful, and you destroyed the Xutianzong alone! However, before I die, I have a request. I hope that after we die, you will let the other disciples of the Xutianzong have nothing to do with this matter. "Zhuang Ningguang said suddenly. Murong Yu sneered and looked at Zhuang Ningguang faintly: "You are not qualified to ask me! Twenty years ago, I said that I would step down Xu Tianzong, today Xu Tianzong will die!" "Never mind!" Zhuang Ningguang suddenly sighed, and then faced the depths of Xutianzong, he knelt down in the air and snapped his head three times: "I''m sorry, ancestors of Xutianzong. Perish in my hands, I am the sinner of Xu Tianzong!" boom! Zhuang Ningguang stood up slowly, took a glance at Xu Tianzong, and then slapped his head with a slap. The head was shattered and he died. It''s sad that a generation of suzerains ended up in this way. Murong Yu looked at Wang An and Zhang Jing with unchanged expression. The two sighed again and again, but decisively, they slapped their heads into rotten watermelons with one palm, ending their lives. Seeing the death of Zhuang Ningguang and the others, the two half-step immortals who fought with the fire-eyed golden ape and the **** dog were shocked. Knowing that they would not be able to save their lives today, they finally gave up their attack and defense, and were killed by the **** dog and fire-eyed golden dog. The ape was killed directly. At this point, all the powerhouses above the half-immortal level of Xu Tianzong have all fallen, not one left! Even the monks in the metamorphosis period have fallen by more than half. Who let them participate in the attack on Murong Yu? Murong Yu sacrificed the soul-recruiting banner and directly shattered the soul. And after a round of battle, many ordinary disciples of Xu Tianzong were also affected and died. The Xutianzong powerhouses all perished, only hundreds of thousands of ordinary disciples. At this time, these people were all trapped in the mountain guard, unable to escape, they could only wait to be slaughtered by Murong Yu! Chapter 336： Occupy Xu Tianzong All powerhouses above half immortal in Xu Tianzong were killed. From the beginning to the end, Murong Yu was not injured except for the fire-eyed golden ape and the **** dog. He wiped out the powerhouse of Xu Tianzong without any damage. In other words, he had destroyed the Xu Tianzong, one of the ten major sects in the cultivation world, without damage. The strength is one can imagine. At this moment, Murong Yu, the **** dog, and the fire-eyed golden ape were standing above the Xutianzong high above the sky, looking at the underside of the Xutianzong. At this time, the hundreds of thousands of Xutianzong''s disciples were all gathered in the open space outside, each with a sad expression, looking at the three Murong Yu above the void in despair. The mountain guarding formation still enveloped Xu Tianzong, and they couldn''t leave Xu Tianzong at all. Desperately with Murong Yu? Don''t be kidding, even so many one-step immortals, half-step immortals can''t get Murong Yu, aren''t they looking for death? Many people have heard Murong Yu''s words: "Xu Tianzong will be destroyed today!" Yes, when Wang An and other strong men died, Xu Tianzong was already considered to be destroyed. Although there are still hundreds of thousands of ordinary disciples, they cannot support Xu Tianzong''s martial sect. Now, he is facing the tragic ending of being massacred by Murong Yu. No one would suspect that what Murong Yu said was just talking. He said that if he flattened the Xutianzong, he would flatten the Xutianzong! And the so-called leveling is to destroy the Xu Tianzong, not leaving one! "Hundreds of thousands of ants, lord, let me and the **** dog kill them." Looking at the Xutianzong disciple below, the fire-eyed golden ape turned his head and said to Murong Yu. "Are you going to start?" Hearing the words of Huoyan Golden Ape, hundreds of thousands of disciples couldn''t help laughing bitterly. No one resisted, and no one did any other actions, because they knew that whatever they did was futile, what awaited them today was a mortal situation. Murong Yu didn''t speak. At the same time, a phantom flashed around him, and a figure appeared beside him. "leader." As soon as the visitor appeared, he saluted Murong Yu first. Murong Yu nodded, continued to look at the Xu Tianzong below, and said, "Wu Feng, you know how to do it." This person is really Wu Feng, who joined the Xu Tianzong with Murong Yu more than 20 years ago, but in the end he left the Xu Tianzong with Murong Yu, joined the chaos, and his strength has already reached the stage of transformation. Wu Feng nodded, he knew what to do now. I saw him step forward a few steps, walked in front of Murong Yu and the others, took a look at the Xu Tianzong below, and the huge divine consciousness spread out. When he saw the body of the strong man in that place, although I knew that Murong Yu was capable of destroying Xu Tianzong, but he still couldn''t help but be shocked. However, he was even more fortunate that he had followed Murong Yu long before that. If this were not the case, in just over 20 years, he would never reach the state of transformation. It has reached the state of transformation in more than 20 years! Except for Murong Yu, few people can have such a terrifying speed. Even if there is, one slap can be counted. It didn''t take long for Wu Feng to discover his goal among the many people of Xu Tianzong. At this time, those who knew Wu Feng had already recognized Wu Feng''s identity. Powerful auras constantly emanated from Wu Feng. It was the aura of the Transformation Stage, and many disciples of the oppressing Xu Tianzong could hardly breathe. "Zhao Lin, Wang Hai, Chen Yuan, do you still recognize me?" Wu Feng looked at the three people in the crowd, and walked slowly, getting closer to the ground. "Twenty years ago, we joined the Xu Tianzong in the same group, and there was also the boss of Murong Yu at the same time. After more than 20 years, the boss of Murong Yu has grown to the realm that can kill the immortals! The speed of cultivation is so fast, Definitely no one before and no one afterwards!" Looking at Zhao Lin and others, Wu Feng continued: "At that time, we were the same group of disciples who entered Xu Tianzong. My qualifications were the worst, but after more than 20 years, I have reached a transformation. Stage realm! But what about you? Your aptitude is definitely stronger than mine, but what about your cultivation?" Speaking of this, Wu Feng not only sneered: "Although your overall strength is strong, it is only in the late stage of the spin, so it can be close to the integration period! It is eight realms away from my transformation period!" Hearing this, many disciples of Xu Tianzong became silent. The qualifications of the three of Zhao Lin and the others are not very good, and it is not too slow to be able to cultivate to the peak of the rotation period for more than 20 years. There are even many disciples who have stayed in the foundation-building period all their lives. auzw.com The three Zhao Lin who were named by Wu Feng were a little angry at this time. Zhao Lin walked out, looked at Wu Feng coldly, and said loudly, "Wu Feng, what did you mean? We treat you very well. Are you trying to humiliate us? If that is the case, you can kill us. Anyway, with your strength, killing us is easy." Wu Feng laughed: "Why should I kill you? Why should I humiliate you? As you said, you treated me not badly at the beginning. The reason why I say this is to tell you that you should cultivate with your qualifications Faster than me, should be older than me. But you are so far behind me now, what is the reason for this?" "Isn''t it just with Murong Yu? The so-called one person has the right to ascend to the sky." Zhao Lin said with some disdain, but behind his disdain there was a bit of envy. For Wu Feng, they are indeed very envious, but there are some things that are not envious. Who made them blind and didn''t have a good relationship with Murong Yu? Murong Yu was cruel to the enemy, but very generous to his own people. It can be seen from the fact that Wu Feng''s cultivation base was promoted to the transformation period. If it weren''t for Murong Yu''s help, with Wu Feng''s aptitude, he would have been unable to reach the transformation period in his entire life. "What you said is correct, it is precisely because I and Murong Yu''s boss, one person has been able to ascend to heaven. Not only me, but the rest of the people who follow Murong Yu''s boss are not weak. And you are the ten masters of the cultivation world. Disciples of Zhongxu Tianzong, but what did you get in the martial art? It took more than 20 years to cultivate to the Xuan Zhao period? Not even the fusion period?" The disciples of Xu Tianzong were even more silent, but some disciples looked at Wu Feng and even Murong Yu in the void. They already vaguely understood what Wu Feng meant by this sentence. "In the realm of comprehension, the strength is respected, whoever has the strong fist is the boss! Although the Xutianzong is one of the ten sects, the high-levels of the Xutianzong are selfish and selfish. They have always considered themselves and their Relatives, disciples, your ordinary disciples are not treated at all in Xu Tianzong!" "But the boss of Murong Yu is different. No matter who it is, as long as it is his person, he will take care of him. Even if it is just the most ordinary person, the boss of Murong Yu will not give up. Like me. People, even if they are not the worst, they are not much better. But the boss of Murong Yu took care of me very much and raised my strength to the stage of transformation!" "Now, Xu Tianzong has been destroyed. Although the boss of Murong Yu said that he had flattened the Xu Tianzong, he had actually fulfilled his original promise. As for you, the boss of Murong is He won''t kill you. Moreover, Boss Murong Yu has another idea. He wants to create a school in the cultivation world. If some of you are willing, you can choose to stay. If you don''t want to, you can leave." After saying these words, Wu Feng returned to Murong Yu''s back. "Follow me, I will never treat you badly. If you are not willing, I will not embarrass you. Think clearly for yourself. At the same time, I warn you that what Murong Yu wants is absolutely loyal and loyal people. If it is good, dont stay. Because I dont want to see black sheep appear in the martial art in the future, what I need is someone who is absolutely loyal to the martial art!" "Of course, if one day Murong Yu is killed by someone, and the high-level sect is killed by someone, then you will run away by yourself. I don''t want you to be foolish and loyal." Before the words fell, Murong Yu had already flown toward the depths of Xu Tianzong. With Murong Yu''s strength, it is entirely possible to directly violently destroy the Xutianzong mountain guard formation, but Murong Yu still needs this mountain guard formation because he wants to occupy the Xutianzong place as the gate of the school he created. In front of Hetu, the master of formation, Xu Tianzong''s Hushan battle was quickly broken and cancelled. Immediately, Murong Yu and his party flew over Xu Tianzong again. "Those who don''t want to stay can leave now." Murong Yu''s voice slowly spread within Xu Tianzong. Then, a group of figures swept up, and quickly flew out of the Xu Tianzong. Murong Yu just watched these people leave Xu Tianzong without stopping. Seeing that Murong Yu really let them go, more people also left Xutianzong. Until half a day later, no one finally left Xu Tianzong. Those who were left were willing to follow Murong Yu. Wu Feng came to Murong Yu with a painful expression on his face and said, "Boss Murong, there are still 300,000 people who are willing to stay. Half a million people have left." Eight hundred thousand! Xu Tianzong actually has 800,000 disciples! Murong Yu''s heart jumped. He knew that Xu Tianzong had many disciples, but he didn''t know that his sect had almost reached one million. Presumably, other schools should be similar. However, the Xu Tianzong of nearly one million disciples has only a few hundred strong men who are one step above the immortal. This proportion is really low and horribly low. Seeing Wu Feng''s face with pain, Murong Yu certainly knew why he was so, and couldn''t help laughing: "Those who left will regret it. I believe that in the near future, more disciples will join us. Sect. Remember, those Xutianzong disciples who left, no matter how bad their aptitudes are, they cannot be allowed to join the Sect." Wu Feng nodded, and Murong Yu continued to ask, "How many people remain in the transition stage?" "No one." Wu Feng said depressed. Chapter 337： Chaos Sect Murong Yu was startled, somewhat speechless. Although many monks were killed during the Transformation Period, many survived. None of them were able to stay, but Murong Yu also felt that this was the most normal thing. The monks in the transformation stage are the elites of every sect. The sect has spent countless resources on them to cultivate them. It is normal that they are loyal to the original sect and are unwilling to stay. "Zhang Ao, Wu Feng, Yang Man, you go to rectify these Xu Tianzong disciples, settle them down, our sect is here." Murong Yu gave Zhang Ao and some senior members of Chaos to Conghe Released from the world of Tu Luoshu, let them begin to rectify Xu Tianzong. "Boss, what is our martial art called? Is it also called Chaos?" Yang Man hesitated for a moment and said. Since Murong Yu wanted to establish a sect, but this sect had no name yet. "Chaotic Saint Sect. The sect is called Chaos Saint Sect. From now on, every Sect Master of Saint Sect is called Saint Master, and I am the first Saint Master of Saint Sect, the founder of Chaos Saint Sect." "Chaos Saint Sect!" Everyone''s eyes suddenly lighted up, first glanced at each other, and then all saluted Murong Yu: "Holy Lord!" Murong Yu nodded and ordered them to go down and settle the disciples of the Xuantian Sect. No, it should be said that they are already disciples of the Primordial Chaos Sect. The Xu Tianzong was destroyed by Murong Yu alone, and Murong Yu was a part of the disciples who had accepted the Xu Tianzong and created his own sect Chaos Sect! After the two pieces of news came out, the realm of cultivation was shocked again. Although Murong Yu was able to kill the immortal, he was powerful. However, the Xu Tianzong, one of the ten martial sects, which independently destroyed one of the ten sects, still surprised the world. Especially the big sects like Yuanxu Sect, which had a deep grudge against Murong Yu. Murong Yu had the ability to destroy the Xu Tianzong, and naturally also had the ability to destroy them, which made them feel uneasy. Moreover, now Murong Yu has actually established his own school. Murong Yu possessed an endless stream of magic weapons, and he was even more powerful in killing immortals and independently killing one of the ten sects. Such a strong man created a school, I am afraid that his Chaos Saint Sect has risen very quickly. Moreover, with the many resources of Xu Tianzong as backing, Murong Yu was not like a force that had just been established, lacking resources. Although, above the top master level, the Chaos Saint Sect is inferior to other schools. However, as long as Murong Yu exists for one day, other schools in the cultivation world will not be able to compare with Murong Yu. Moreover, Murong Yu must be able to become an immortal. After becoming an immortal, Murong Yu''s lifespan will skyrocket. If he does not ascend and continues to guard the Primordial Chaos Sect, it would be difficult for the Saint Sect to be weak. It''s just that, if these people are told that Murong Yu doesn''t despise those pills of Xutianzong, if they know that there are 100,000 cultivators in the world of Hetu Luoshu, what do they think? One hundred thousand cultivators in the transformation period, even among the ten major sects, there would never be so many powerful ones. However, although some of the 100,000 Chaos members are already close to the semi-immortal realm, there are no top-notch existences in the realm of cultivation, such as One-Step Immortal and Half-Step Immortal. Among the powerhouses at the top level of the cultivation world, the Primordial Chaos Sect has only Murong Yu, the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape and the Big Black Dog. If they leave the realm of cultivation, the Saint Chaos Sect will not be guarded by top powerhouses. By then, the Saints Chaos Sect will be besieged by other sects and forces in the cultivation world. Without top powerhouses, without a large number of top powerhouses, Chaos Saint Sect is definitely not an opponent of other forces and sects, and will only be perished. "Unfortunately, even if the time of Hetu Luoshu world is accelerated, there will be no more half-immortals, let alone one-step immortals and half-step immortals." Murong Yu thought helplessly. With the support of the Infinite Pills and Spiritual Vessels, Murong Yu can use Hetu Luoshu to speed up a large number of cultivators in the transformation stage. But it can''t be a strong person above half a fairy. This is because even if time accelerates, it is impossible for the immortal spirits of the immortal world to fall faster and transform their bodies. After all, the immortal gate that they opened when they crossed the Forty or Nine Tribulations determined the speed at which they transformed the immortal body. Although the immortal gates are invisible, the immortal aura that flows down every moment is certain. Unless they speed up their outflow, the acceleration time is completely useless. "Unless there is a rising elixir." Murong Yu''s eyes flickered. The elixir of rising can speed up the transformation of the immortal body. It has the same effect as the fairy aura, and is even a bit more powerful than the fairy aura. Murong Yu couldn''t help but start yelling at the thought of rising elixir. There was also an elixir of rising at the auction where he got the branch of life. At that time, Murong Yu was poor and white, and almost all his money was used to auction Pojing Dan. Later, I could barely watch as Zhuang Ningguang took the Shengxian Pill at the price of a trillion yuan pill. However, after Murong Yu destroyed the Xu Tianzong and occupied everything in the Xu Tianzong, he did not find the elixir of rising from the treasure house of the Xutianzong, nor did he find the pill of rising from the storage ring of Zhuang Ningguang. "Is it because Zhuang Ningguang ruined the Immortal Pill?" Murong Yu thought so. At the beginning, Zhuang Ningguang seemed to be only a half-step immortal realm, but before that he was a step immortal. auzw.com With Zhuang Ningguang''s qualifications, it is absolutely impossible to break through a realm in just twenty years. "Without being promoted to Sendai, there would have been a large number of top masters. Well, after this, go to the Octopus Chamber of Commerce to see if there are any." In the following time, Zhang Ao and others rectified the chaos Saint Sect''s disciples, and Murong Yu began to strengthen the Chaos Saint Sect''s mountain protection formation with the assistance of Hetu. "This mountain protection formation is really not lethal, and it is not able to withstand a single blow in front of the immortal-level powerhouse. It is best to arrange a great immortal formation outside the holy sect, even if the immortal comes, it cannot break in." He Tu said with some disdain for the great formation of protecting the mountain. The Great Array? If it''s just a normal Great Immortal Formation, it has no effect at all. If you want to achieve a Great Immortal Formation that can withstand the immortals, you must use the Immortal Sword as a front and an eye. But, where did Murong Yu come from? His fairy tools were not enough, and now there are hundreds of thousands of disciples of the Primordial Chaos Sect to raise. Although Xu Tianzong''s celestial artifacts were obtained after the destruction of Xutianzong, it was impossible for him to use these celestial artifacts for formation. After all, the Saint Sect of Chaos also needs the town sent immortal artifacts. "Perhaps there are those who execute the penalty?" He Tu suggested. Murong Yu suddenly lit up, patted Hetu''s shoulder fiercely, then took Hetu and others into the world of Hetu Luoshu, and then teleported to Tian Jue Peak. "Old man, I think you are coming." Murong Yu walked straight into the hall of the penalty officer, said something, and then sat down on the chair next to him. The executor just glanced at him lightly, then closed his eyes again. "Old man, I dont have to be too enthusiastic about my arrival, but you dont have to be so cold? Anyway, I am also the next executor, and in a certain way, you are your descendant. You shouldnt be very enthusiastic to me. ?" Seeing the old man just glanced at him, then closed his eyes and didn''t speak, Murong Yu couldn''t help but say after all. "Let''s talk, what''s the matter?" The penalty officer opened his eyes and said helplessly. He would not believe that Murong Yu came to see him. The character of this guy is to go to the Palace of the Three Treasures without any problems. He took the initiative to come to the door and was so enthusiastic. "It''s no big deal. I just want to ask the old man that you want hundreds of fairy artifacts to play with." "Hundreds of fairy artifacts, play?" The executor couldn''t help but gave out the urge to slap Murong Yu dead. Do you think the fairy is like Chinese cabbage, all over the street? Moreover, with the strength and status of the executor, he couldn''t even look at any fairy weapon. Nothing that he can admire is fine. "What do you want so many immortal implements for? The treasure in your hand is better than the immortal implement." The penalty officer said lightly. "This" Murong Yu chuckled, "Didn''t I create a holy sect? As the founder of the holy sect, the first holy lord, should I plan for the holy sect? Actually, I want to grow the holy sect. Its not easy to be the founder of the school." "What is your relationship with me when you grow the Saint Sect?" the executor asked. Murong Yu couldn''t help but jumped up and looked at the executor with an angry face: "How come the Holy Sect has nothing to do with you? I am the next executor, but your heir. Now your heir has established a sect, you are not Should it be a bit expressive? Hundreds of fairy artifacts are not too much for you, right? You are too stingy." "You kid, really look like a rascal." The executor couldn''t help but shook his head and smiled bitterly. He knew that this was Murong Yu''s character, and didn''t blame him, just continued: "No." "Old man, you are too stingy. You don''t have hundreds of fairy artifacts? You are still a punishment. You are so powerful, it is better to go to the immortal world and kill me a few sects and grab their fairy artifacts. Anyway, the immortals use immortal artifacts. If you destroy a small school, there are many immortal artifacts." With that said, Murong Yu was shining on both sides of himself, and it was really enthusiastic. If it wasn''t for his strength, I''m afraid he would have directly killed the immortal world. "roll!" The penalty officer really wanted to slap Murong Yu to death. What idea did this kid come up with, go to the immortal realm to destroy a sect and grab their immortal weapon? Only this guy has such a weird idea. But after thinking about it, it seems that this idea is also good. But it is impossible for the executor to do so, and it is unnecessary. Murong Yu rolled his eyes: "If that''s the case, then I won''t bother you." While speaking, Murong Yu turned around and left, neatly. The black line on the executor''s face, this guy was too realistic. Before he came, he was so stubborn that he did not say a word after seeing that he didn''t have a fairy, and he turned around and flashed. "This is a storage ring I haven''t gotten, let''s take it." The penalty officer threw a storage ring to Murong Yu and said. "Thank you, old man, I will see you again when I have a chance." Murong Yu laughed, his figure shook, and disappeared. Only the executor who shook his head and smiled bitterly was left. Chapter 338： Murong Yus big hand "All the old man''s collection is fine." Murong Yu''s face was full of smiles as he looked at the pile of powerful immortal artifacts placed in front of him. In a storage ring that the executor casually threw to Murong Yu, there were more than two hundred fairy artifacts in it! With Murong Yu''s current strength, it is naturally impossible to see the rank of these immortal artifacts, but Hetu can. Hetu can see these immortal artifacts at a glance, and the worst ones are all of the fifth-tier immortal artifacts! And the highest rank even reached the 9th rank fairy artifact! One of the immortal swords and the ancient tripod were at the level of 9th-rank immortal artifacts. After Murong Yu knew the levels of these two immortal artifacts, he decided to treat them as the Zhen-style immortal artifacts of the Saint Sect of Chaos. Such a powerful town sent immortal weapon, I am afraid that the cultivation world has never had it? It is definitely the most powerful immortal weapon in the world of cultivation! "The Great Immortal Formation arranged with more than two hundred immortals, even the stronger immortal cannot break the formation. Once the Great Immortal Formation is completed, the Chaos Saint Sect is definitely the strongest defense in the realm of cultivation. There is no one. "If Absolute Immortal Sword swallows all these immortal swords, it should be possible to repair a little?" Murong Yu felt a pity when he thought of the damaged Absolute Immortal Sword lying quietly in the world of Hetu Luoshu. The Absolute Immortal Sword, one of the four great immortal swords, was just badly damaged and needed to be repaired by the Devouring Immortal Tool. Therefore, Murong Yu has never used it since he got the Sword of Perfect Immortality. The damage to the Absolute Immortal Sword was so severe that Murong Yu didn''t dare to use it. Murong Yu had always wanted to repair the Ultimate Immortal Sword, but he didn''t have an Immortal Sword that could be swallowed by the Ultimate Immortal Sword. Although the executor gave him more than two hundred immortal weapons, Murong Yu decisively used these immortal swords to set up a great formation of the supreme immortal for the Primordial Chaos Sect, as a great formation for protecting the mountains. The Primordial Sect of Primordial Chaos is the root of Murong Yu, and is the top priority. There will be opportunities after repairing the Sword of Absolute Immortal. For the Chaos Saint Sect, Murong Yu didn''t have much time to spend here. With his strength, I believe that he will soon be able to ascend, and then he will not be able to continue to guard the Chaos Saint Sect. Therefore, before ascending, Murong Yu increased the power of the Chaos Saint Sect as much as possible. Even if he ascends, he must guarantee that the Primordial Chaos Sect is the most powerful in the cultivation world and will continue to grow and develop! Therefore, after Murong Yu obtained these immortal artifacts, he did not hesitate to start arranging a great immortal formation for the Primordial Chaos Sect. At the same time, the news of the establishment of the Saint Sect of Chaos has spread in the realm of cultivation. Immediately, some small and medium schools nearby came to celebrate. The sect that Murong Yu established with his own hands, even if it was only established a few days ago, is definitely within the ten sects of the cultivation world. As long as Murong Yu exists, then the Primordial Chaos Sect is the strongest sect in the cultivation world, not one of them. However, for these sects, even the arrival of first-class sects, Murong Yu never showed up, just let Zhang Ao and others Zhang Luo greet and receive them. Because Murong Yu is setting up the Great Immortal Formation. And a few days later, the saint Zhao Zhiqing of Yinxian Valley came to celebrate the establishment of the Chaos Sect on behalf of Yinxian Valley. At the same time, You Mengqing of Xuan Yuezong also brought people to celebrate. Except for these two sects, no one came to celebrate the other seven of the ten sects. Obviously, the relationship between these seven sects and Murong Yu was not so good, and it was even hostile. They were always worried about whether Murong Yu would destroy them like the Xu Tianzong? Since it is a hostile relationship, they will naturally not come to celebrate. Only Yinxiangu had a good relationship with Xuan Yuezong and Murong Yu. It took a full half a month for Murong Yu to successfully arrange the Great Immortal Formation! Boom! At the moment when Murong Yu successfully arranged the Great Immortal Formation, a loud noise violently spread from the Chaos Saint Sect, and the next moment an extremely terrifying coercion burst into the sky, very terrifying. . At this time, both the disciple of the Saint Sect Chaos, or the other disciples who came to celebrate, were horrified and inexplicably saw that in all directions of Saint Sect Chaos, a series of sword lights containing a shocking murderous aura suddenly raged. Trillions of sword light shattered the sky and surrounded the entire Chaos Saint Sect. The murderous aura of terrifying aura is overwhelming, and the murderous intent is awe-inspiring. Feeling this terrifying aura of destruction, everyone was shocked. They all ran out one by one, looking horrified. "Could it be that the enemy came to attack the Saint Chaos Sect?" The disciples of Saint Chaos Sect, as well as the monks of other sects, looked at all this with pale faces. The billions of sword lights that surround the Chaos Saint Sect, covering the entire Chaos Saint Sect, are really terrifying. Even the monks in the metamorphosis stage or even higher realms were scared to pale. The aura contained in these sword lights is really terrifying, making them unable to raise the slightest heart of resistance. For an instant, many people thought that Saint Chaos Sect was attacked by other martial sects or immortals, and one individual was panicked and didn''t know why. auzw.com "Dont panic, everyone, Im Holy Master Murong Yu. These sword lights are not foreign enemies coming to attack, but our Saint Sects great mountain guardian formation! From this great formation, our Chaos Saint Sect is cultivation. The most defensive sect in the world, even if ordinary immortals come, they cant break the Great Immortal Array!" When everyone was panicking, Murong Yu''s voice came over. At the same time, the raging sword light gradually disappeared. In the end, the Chaos Saint Sect once again restored the clear and energetic situation. However, in the void of the Saint Sect, and the surroundings, a sword light can still be seen faintly, telling the world that the Saint Sect of Chaos is being protected by a large array with incomparable power. Upon seeing this, everyone''s heart finally relaxed. At the same time, they did not doubt Murong Yu''s words. Even the immortals can''t break through the Great Immortal Array! They also felt the terrifying aura, which was just the aura that the Great Immortal Array unintentionally revealed. If you urge the Jue Xian Great Array with all your strength, it is possible even to kill the immortal! However, what everyone doesn''t know is that this Great Immortal Formation uses more than 200 pieces of immortal artifacts above the fifth-rank level to make its feet and eyes. The Great Immortal Formation is activated when an ordinary cultivator of the Celestial Immortal realm approaches. That is mortal. Even if it is a god, Jinxian can kill. It''s just that they don''t understand the immortals, they just need to know that even the immortals can''t break through this big formation. The original Xu Tianzong was one of the ten major sects in the cultivation world, and many spiritual veins were suppressed under the land of the sect, making the aura within the sect many times stronger than the outside world. However, the entire Xutian Sect has only one Ninth-Rank Spirit Vein! It is conceivable that the Ninth Stage Spirit Vessel is scarce. "This spiritual energy is still too weak." Murong Yu stood in the void, frowning slightly. Immediately, his big hand was in the air and he grabbed a Ninth-Rank Spirit Vein from the Hetu Luoshu World. "That is, Ninth-Rank Spirit Vessel!" Seeing the terrifying spiritual vein in Murong Yu''s hand, the immortals of Yinxian Valley couldn''t help exclaiming. As the top powerhouse in the Hidden Immortal Valley, he was fortunate to have seen the Ninth-Rank Spirit Vessel, so he immediately recognized the level of the spirit vein in Murong Yu''s hand. The elder''s exclamation was not loud, but it spread from afar. For an instant, many monks looked at the spiritual vein in Murong Yu''s hand in shock, and they didn''t know what Murong Yu wanted to do. "Is that the Ninth-Rank Spirit Vessel? I have the opportunity to see the Ninth-Rank Spirit Vein today!" a disciple of the Primordial Chaos Sect said excitedly. No one despised this excited disciple, because almost everyone present had never seen the Ninth-Rank Spirit Vessel. Murong Yu in the void made several seals Roar! After the loud noise, a voice like a dragon''s chant came from a distance. Then a dragon-shaped creature like a long river appeared in front of Murong Yu. This is a Ninth-Rank Spirit Vein the size of a big river. After the spirit veins returned to their true body, they kept roaring, and the incomparably rich spiritual energy radiated from the Ninth-Rank Spirit Veins, covering the entire Chaos Saint Sect. Feeling the strong spiritual energy like mist, many monks have already started to practice greedily. However, it didn''t take long before they stopped cultivating, because Murong Yu had already penetrated this Ninth-Rank Spirit Vein into the ground of the Saint Sect of Chaos. "Xu Tianzong originally suppressed a Ninth-Rank spiritual vein, but now it is the second one. From then on, the Primordial Chaos Sect is definitely the one with the strongest spiritual energy of all the schools." A step immortal of Xuanyue Sect. Admiringly said, there is no lack of envy in his tone. People who are not Saint Chaos Sect are very envious, but these disciples of Saint Chaos Sect are very proud. Because this belongs to their sect, this is their home, and they will cultivate here in the future. Roar! While everyone was envious and jealous, a Ninth-Rank spiritual vein appeared in the void again. "Does he want to suppress this spiritual vein under the Primordial Chaos Sect again?" In the shocked eyes of everyone, Murong Yu suppressed this spiritual vein under the Primal Chaos Sect again. So far, the Primordial Chaos Sect has suppressed three Ninth-Rank spirit veins. The aura within the Saint Sect is definitely several times that of the other ten sects. However, Murong Yu''s movements did not stop because of this. In the shocked and numb eyes of everyone, the Ninth-Rank spiritual veins were constantly photographed by him out of thin air, suppressing them under the Primordial Chaos Sect. Seven, eight, nine! Murong Yu has already taken out nine Ninth-Rank Spirit Veins to suppress the nine positions of Saint Chaos Sect. Together with the original Nine-Rank Spirit Veins, Saint-Chaos Saint Sect already has ten Nine-Rank Spirit Veins! There are ten Ninth-Rank spiritual veins, nine more Nine-Rank spiritual veins than other schools. But the aura is not only nine times more, but countless times. Under the action of ten Ninth-Rank spiritual veins, the aura of Chaos Saint Sect is at least dozens of times the concentration of aura of other major sects. "The spiritual energy is still not strong enough." Murong Dan''s faint voice came, and everyone in the Saint Sect almost fainted. The difference is that the people outside the Saint Sect fainted in shock, while the people of the Saint Sect fainted happily. Chapter 339： Xianmai suppresses the Holy Sect During the trip to the Extreme Heaven Realm, Murong Yu obtained eleven Ninth-Rank Spirit Veins, suppressed the nine, and left two after the Primordial Chaos Sect. "Zhiqing, Mengqing." Murong Yu suddenly looked at the two women, then flipped his hand, and the remaining two Ninth-Rank spirit veins appeared in his hands. "Holy Lord, what is this going to do?" Seeing the two Ninth-Rank Spirit Veins appearing again in Murong Yu''s hands, the people who had been shocked and numb still had this question in their hearts. Soon, Murong Yu''s next actions explained their doubts. When Murong Yu waved his hands, the two spiritual veins slowly flew out. Soon, everyone discovered that these two spiritual veins flew in front of Zhao Zhiqing and You Mengqing. The two women were shocked in an instant, and looked at Murong Yu with a look of disbelief. "Take these two Ninth-Rank spirit veins," Murong Yu said with a smile. Zhao Zhiqing nodded and took the Ninth-Rank Spirit Vessel directly, then she turned her head to look at You Mengqing not far away. The relationship between her and Murong Yu, it is normal for Murong Yu to give her the Ninth-Rank Spirit Vessel, but Murong Yu gave her the Ninth-Rank Spirit Vein to You Mengqing, which is somewhat intriguing. "Is this for me?" You Mengqing, who was shocked, looked at Murong Yu and asked softly, looking at the Ninth-Rank Spirit Vessel that looked like a little dragon in front of him. "The gift for you, accept it." Murong Yu said with a smile. "Okay." Although You Mengqing was shocked, he simply accepted the Ninth-Rank Spirit Vein. Since Murong Yu was able to take away the Ninth-Rank Spirit Vessel, she naturally wouldn''t be polite to Murong Yu. Anyway, Murong Yu has more spiritual veins. Everyone looked at Zhao Zhiqing''s two daughters with envy, especially the monks of other sects, enviously wishing to transform into two women. That''s the Ninth-Rank Spirit Vessel, even if it is the Ten Martial Arts, there are only one or two high-end products. Now, Murong Yu sent it out without frowning? While lamenting the happiness of the two women, she also lamented Murong Yu''s generosity. At the same time, many people have already remembered the appearance of Zhao Zhiqing and You Mengqing. Murong Yu actually gave them the Ninth-Rank Spirit Vessel, which means that the relationship between them must be unusual, and this person must not provoke them in the future. As for whether anyone beats two women, pay attention? This is necessary, it is the Ninth-Rank Spirit Vessel, even the existence of the tenth martial art level will be jealous. Feeling the fiery eyes of the people around, the two step-by-step immortals of Yinxiangu and Xuanyuezong frowned slightly while they were happy. It is believed that the fact that the two women have the Ninth-Rank Spirit Vein will soon spread to the realm of cultivation. And once they leave the Primordial Chaos Sect and embark on their way home, they will probably be in crisis. With the strength of the two of them, it is bound to be impossible to protect the two women. "You can only ask the strong men of the sect to come over." The two hurriedly ordered the disciples of the sect to pass on a message to their respective sects. Roar! While everyone was still shocked, a loud and deafening noise came from the void. Everyone looked up, but they saw a dragon-shaped life that was countless times larger than the previous Ninth-Rank Spirit Vessel, with a more terrifying aura, was making a burst of dragon roars, deepening towards the Primordial Sacred Sect. The place flew over. At this moment, the vast expanse of auras spreading down the sky, covering the entire Chaos Saint Sect. A monk in the transformation stage took a deep breath and swallowed the aura that was like a vast ocean. The next moment, his face changed drastically! "This is fairy spirit!" The monk exclaimed in the transformation period. The monks in the transformation stage are all powerful men who blasted open the immortal gates. The immortal spirits of the immortal world flowed out of the immortal gates they blasted open all the time, acting on them and transforming their bodies. For them, ordinary auras cannot transform their physical bodies, but can only restore their strength. Only fairy spiritual energy can transform their physical bodies, making their physical bodies closer to the fairy body. The monks in the metamorphosis stage who had absorbed the fairy aura all the time were naturally very familiar with the fairy aura. Therefore, for the first time, they discovered that the aura emitted by the terrifying spiritual vein turned out to be the fairy aura. "It really is a fairy aura! This is a fairy aura! Is that one of the legendary fairy veins?" Everyone stared blankly at the spiritual vein that had been suppressed by Murong Yu in the depths of the Primordial Chaos Sect. . And most of the monks who were in the transformation period or above had already sat down on the spot, and began to absorb immortal spiritual energy to practice. For them, every time they absorb an extra cent of fairy aura, their physical bodies will be transformed into fairy bodies more, giving them hope of ascending. "Ten nine-rank spirit veins, one immortal vein, is the foundation of my Saint Sect of Primordial Chaos based on the realm of cultivation. As long as my disciple of Saint Sect cultivates in Saint Sect, the speed of cultivation is a hundred times faster than outside!" auzw.com"I hope that all the disciples of the Saint Sect will work hard to cultivate and strive to ascend to the immortal realm as soon as possible. Our stage is not the realm of cultivation, but the realm of immortality! The Holy Sect of Chaos is not only the largest in the realm of cultivation. The school is even the number one in the fairy world! All of this requires the joint efforts of you, me, and all the disciples of the Holy Sect. Together, we will create our own brilliance!" Murong Yu''s voice was not passionate, nor sensational, but at this moment, all the disciples of Saint Sect Chaos were moved. This is their holy lord, the holy lord of the chaos holy sect, their holy lord. He first arranged a great immortal formation in the saint sect that even the immortals could not defeat, and then suppressed the nine spiritual veins in the saint sect, and finally suppressed even one immortal vein in the martial art. All this, Murong Yu was not for him, but for the disciples of the vast sacred sect. For the saint sect, Murong Yu devoted too much effort, for the saint sect, Murong Yu did everything to improve the cultivation environment of the saint sect. Is this the legendary demon? Is it the selfish guy in the legend? At this moment, all the hundreds of thousands of disciples of the Holy Sect were all moved. Maybe someone chose to stay before and join the Saint Sect Chaos Sect. They were not so willing, and they were still a little resistant in their hearts, unable to fully substitute themselves into the role of the disciple of the Saint Sect. However, from now on, they have truly become disciples of Shengzong, Shengzong is their home, their school! They will coexist and die with Shengzong, live and die together! Because this belongs to their sect. The monks of other sects looked at the excited disciples of the Saint Sect, all of them were envious. Even many people have the urge to break away from their own sect and join the Holy Sect. After all, the aura in the saint sect is a hundred times stronger than the aura in the ten martial sects? At this time, within the entire Saint Sect, those fairy spirits overflowing from the immortal veins and ten nine-rank spirit veins were enveloped like a faint mist. The aura has been vaporized! Such a strong aura is simply too terrifying. Cultivating here, the speed of cultivation will definitely get twice the result with half the effort! Moreover, the most important thing is that there are fairy veins here. Although it is not possible to cultivate directly in the fairy veins, only the fairy aura from the fairy veins allows the body of a strong person at the transformation stage or above to transform into a fairy body more quickly. Cultivating in Saint Sect, the chance of becoming immortal is several times higher than that of other schools! It is conceivable that when cultivating in such a rich spiritual energy environment, the Saint Sect of Chaos is afraid that it will not take long for a large number of masters to rise. The top level masters, I am afraid it will not take long to catch up with the other martial arts, and even surpassing them is only a matter of time. "With the existence of immortal veins, the chance of our Saint Sect ascending is several times higher than that of other sects. But in view of the embarrassing situation that no one has ascended in the cultivation world for hundreds of thousands of years, I decided to open up a secret in the depths of the Saint Sect. I will The last immortal vein will be suppressed in the secret realm. In the future, all the disciples of the saint sect, those who have made major contributions to the sect, or the disciples trained by the sect, will have the opportunity to go to the secret realm and practice directly in the fairy vein. Even the immortals are flocking, and even the effect on the immortals is very great, and the effect on the cultivators is even greater. I hope that the disciples of the Holy Sect will work harder." Murong Yu''s voice came slowly, shocking, excited, excited, and even fainting again! "Damn, the Holy Sect still accept disciples? I decided to quit my current sect and join your Holy Sect." Finally, a disciple of another sect gritted his teeth and looked at the disciple of the Saint Sect next to him. "Sorry, the holy lord has ordered, our holy sect only accepts those who have no sect, or directly accept disciples from the world." A holy sect disciple said calmly. "Why? Why are you all disciples of the Holy Sect and I am not? This is too shocking." Many disciples of other schools were envy and envy. It''s just that the holy sect of others doesn''t accept them at all. There are two immortal veins in the saint sect, ten nine-rank spirit veins, and the spiritual energy in the saint sect is as dense as a thick fog that can''t dissipate, spread all over the realm of cultivation in one day. Suddenly, the entire cultivation world was boiling. While everyone lamented Murong Yu''s wealth, they were very envious. Cultivating under such a strong spiritual energy, even a pig can cultivate him into a strong person, let alone those monks with good qualifications? Of course, there are many people who want to fight the Primordial Sacred Sect, but they all only dare to think about it, not to mention the magical and extraordinary array that has been spread by people. Even if Murong Yu sits alone, they dare not set foot. Chaos Saint Sect. Even, for a while, many casual cultivators flocked to the Chaos Sect, wanting to join the Sect and become their sect. However, when they rushed to the Saint Sect, they were told that the Saint Sect would not accept disciples for the time being. If they accept disciples, they will face the entire cultivation world. At this time, when knowing that the spiritual energy in the holy sect is like a thick fog that can''t go away, there are even immortal veins. The previous Xutian sect left, and those disciples who did not want to join the holy sect were remorseful, one by one. Sucked his own mouth: "Damn it, why do you want to leave the Holy Sect?" And when these people returned to the Holy Sect and asked to join the Holy Sect, they were also told: "As long as the disciples of the original Xutian Sect, including their relatives and friends, don''t want the Chaos Saint Sect!" Shengzong did this, but it made these even more remorseful and want to die. And Wu Feng and others finally understood what Murong Yu said, they would regret what it meant after they left. Chapter 340： Sacred structure When the world admired and regretted the Xutianzong disciples who were originally unwilling to join the Holy Sect, Murong Yu summoned Zhang Ao, Wu Feng, Yang Man, Sima Ruyu and others to establish the Holy Sect above the temple. The first meeting. "The holy sect was only founded, and everything is waiting to be revived. This is not my own holy sect, but our holy sect. I hope that in the days to come, everyone will work hard to carry the holy sect forward." Murong Yu sat. Above the position of the Holy Lord, he looked at everyone and said in a deep voice. "We must work hard to carry forward the holy sect and become the largest school in the cultivation world!" everyone said in unison. Murong Yu nodded and continued: "A sect can only grow stronger and stronger only by unity. Looking at all the major sects in the cultivation world, there is no gang formation. There is a mass of scattered sand within the sect. , Fighting with each other endlessly. Our Holy Sect must put an end to this situation." "We encourage competition between disciples of the sect, but absolutely prohibit unfair competition. For the development of the saint sect, after a long time of thinking, I decided to set up the eight great guardians, eight elders, and the penalty house!" Everyone was surprised. They didn''t know what the specific duties of these law-protecting and elders had the penalty court? Only very quickly, under Murong Yu''s explanation, everyone finally understood the difference between the protector and the elder. Dharma protector, as the name suggests, is a guardian of a sect. Living outside, that is to say, their main purpose is to protect the sect and fight against the sect. As long as there is a foreign country that is unfavorable to the holy sect, the guardian will be dispatched to eradicate all these threats and guard the sect. Because of their responsibilities, the eight law protectors have extremely high demands on the strength, and only those with high strength in the holy sect can serve. Otherwise, if the protection of the law is not strong, how can we protect the Holy Sect? Dealing with foreign enemies? If the guardian is not strong enough and is destroyed as soon as he goes out, wouldn''t it be laughed at others? Only in view of the fact that the Saint Sect of Primordial Chaos was established not long ago, no one in the Saint Sect was able to serve as a protector of the law. After all, although Zhang Ao and others are strong now, they are only in the stage of transformation. Such strength is not enough to serve as a protector, anyway, there is Murong Yu guarding the holy sect, but he is not in a hurry to need a protector. When the Holy Sect develops, the post of the eight great protectors will naturally not continue to be vacant. Opposing the eight great protectors is the eight great elders. The eight elders internally are the leaders of ordinary elders in the sect, clearing everything within the holy sect. In addition to the Eight Great Elders, there are also ordinary outer elders and inner elders within the school. And those powerful elders. Supreme elders are those strong people who have no matter what they are doing and have devoted themselves to cultivation. Every school has never lacked too elders. "Yang Man, Pei Peiyu, Sima Ruyu, you will serve as the eight elders for the time being, and the remaining five will be selected slowly." Murong Yu looked at the three women and said slowly. The three women have always existed at the leader level in Chaos. Their aptitude is not bad, and their ability to do things is extremely strong, which also makes Murong Yu rest assured. Therefore, Murong Yu let the three of them serve as one of the eight elders of the Holy Sect. Yang Man and the three were suddenly inexplicably excited, and at the same time thanked Murong Yu one after another, and said that they would do everything they could in the future to grow Shengzong. "The Penalty Court is a special existence of the master''s punishment within the Holy Sect. Zhang Ao, Wu Feng." Murong Yu looked at Zhang Ao and both of them, suddenly shouted. "Yes." Zhang Ao and Wu Feng went out. "Zhang Ao, you serve as the chief elder of the Penalty Court, and you are in charge of the Penalty Court. Wu Feng, you are the elder of the Penalty Court, and you are fully assisting Zhang Ao in his actions. Moreover, you can select some subordinates from the Chaos members to serve as the Penalty Court. At the same time, Yang Man, you can also select some members from the Chaos members to serve as the elders of the martial arts, as well as other positions. As for the Chaos members, I will arrange them in the Holy Sect and be directly controlled by the Holy Lord." "Yes!" Yang Man, Zhang Ao and others quickly took their orders. In the chaos, each of them has a team with more than 20,000 subordinates. Those people are not only powerful, but the most important thing is their absolute loyalty to Murong Yu. As long as these people are arranged in the various positions of the Saint Sect, there is no fear that the disciples who originally belonged to the Xutian Sect will have any strange intentions. The most important thing is that these people will never betray Murong Yu or the Holy Sect. At the beginning of the establishment of the Saint Sect, they can assist Murong Yu to manage the Saint Sect and strengthen the Saint Sect. There are elders, law protectors, and penalty courts. Now I have a chief disciple, and my son and daughter. Its just that Shengzong has just been established and there is no chief disciple. The chief disciple is the strongest disciple in the sect, and that is the candidate for the Holy Lord. "Li Ling." Murong Yu looked at Li Ling who was sleepy and gave a low voice. Li Ling was taken aback and woke up instantly. He glanced at Murong Yu, but was interrupted by Murong Yu when he was about to speak. "The first saint son of the holy sect is served by Li Ling, and Li Ling is also the next heir to the holy master. As for the chief disciple and saint woman, there are temporary vacancies." auzw.com "No, I will be the son of the saint? Or the next heir to the saint? Uncle, you are too joking." Li Ling jumped up, not sleepy, looked at Murong Yu with shocked expression, his hands continued swing. The Son, the heir of the Holy Lord, sounds very attractive, but ordinary people are afraid that it is too late to be happy. It''s just that the thought of the chief disciple who died in Murong Yu''s hands and the holy son Li Ling couldn''t help fighting a cold war. "What? You don''t want to?" Murong Yu looked at Li Ling, his face sinking. The other people in the hall also looked at Li Ling with weird expressions. If you are ordinary people, you can''t wait to be this holy son. It''s just that this Li Ling was unwilling, which is really abnormal. Seeing everyone''s eyes focused on him, Li Ling couldn''t help but be a little bit silly, and said, "This, uncle, you also know that the saint son who died in your hands, the chief disciple, is not rare. If I were to be If you go to this holy son, will you be chased by other strong men?" "The most important thing is that the Saint Child represents the Saint Sect. If I only become the disciple of the Saint Sect, once I am defeated, the face of the Saint Sect will also be damaged. This pressure is too great, so I will not do it. Freedom." Everyone smiled, and what Li Ling said seemed reasonable. But Murong Yu looked at Li Ling with a calm face: "This saint son, the heir of the saint, you are not appropriate!" Li Ling''s expression was bitter. He really didn''t want to be this saint son. When he thought of becoming this saint son, once he went out of the cultivation world, he would be remembered by people. The look of countless people chasing and killing him made his face even more bitter. "Of course, you don''t want to be it. Unless you ascend to the Immortal Realm, otherwise the Saint Sect will still be in your hands after I ascend to the Immortal Realm." "Uncle, this is what you said. As long as I ascend, you can''t force me to be the Son or even the Lord?" Murong Yu nodded. "Uncle, you can''t go back." Li Ling looked at Murong Yu, gritted his teeth and said: "In order not to be the saint son and saint master, I will fight! I will practice harder in the future and strive to ascend to the immortal world as soon as possible!" Seeing Li Ling gritted his teeth, if someone who didn''t know saw it, he might think that Li Ling was quite a holy son, but he refused to Murong Yu without hesitation. But, who can think of it, he just doesn''t want to be this son or even the Lord? "I just heard that people are desperately cultivating and want to be a saint son, but you do not want to be a saint son." Murong Yu was also a little helpless, and continued: "I speak for words, as long as you ascend to the immortal world, I will I wont let you be a holy son. However, if you still cant ascend when I ascend, the position of the holy lord is still yours." "Don''t worry, I will definitely work harder to cultivate, and strive to ascend to the immortal realm before you soar." Li Ling gritted his teeth. Then Murong Yu discussed with everyone how to develop and grow Shengzong A few days later, some of the rules in the Saint Sect, the Saint Son, the Eight Great Protectors, the Eight Great Elders, and the Penalty Court were promulgated by the elders. For these, Shengzong''s disciples naturally had no objection. Moreover, there are not many rules in the Saint Sect, similar to the previous Xuantian Sect, only slightly different. However, the attack on the sect disciple''s pill was directly doubled, which made Shengzong''s disciples more happy and more devoted. After all, the inside of the Saint Sect is like a thick fog, and it is extremely rich, and there is no way to cultivate here in the pill. But the disciples of the Saint Sect cannot cultivate within the Saint Sect for the rest of their lives. They need to go outside to experience and complete some martial missions. After all, Shengzong could not support them for nothing. Moreover, if they want to be better trained, they need to contribute to the martial art. Moreover, disciples who have contributed a lot can even practice in the fairy veins in the secret realm. This alone has tempted countless disciples to be jealous, thinking of ways to improve their contribution to the school. At the same time, Shengzong began to recruit disciples from the entire cultivation world. "In recruiting disciples, aptitude is not important, what is important is character, as long as the character is good and loyal enough, even if they are stupid as a pig, the Holy Sect can make them strong!" This was Murong Yu''s words. After this word spread in the cultivation world, it attracted more casual practitioners to come to the Holy Sect, who wanted to join the Holy Sect. However, most of the disciples recruited by the Holy Sect are people of the world. Although they also recruit for casual cultivators, the conditions are very harsh and the number is very small. "The Saint Sect recruits a certain number of disciples every year. It''s better not to abuse. No matter how bad the aptitude is, you absolutely can''t ask for it!" The Primordial Chaos Sect was a sect created by Murong Yu. He didn''t want to wait until he ascended, and there would be selfish people like Zhuang Ningguang in the Saint Sect. Xu Tianzong''s demise was entirely due to this kind of human relationship. The character must be good and loyal to the school. These are the only two conditions for the Saint Sect to recruit disciples. It is precisely because of these two conditions that the Chaos Saint Sect can stand firm in the future and become stronger and stronger. Chapter 341： Yunshuijian Time is flowing, and the Holy Sect has been established for a year in the blink of an eye. After a full year, with the busyness of Murong Yu and others, Shengzong finally got on the right track. Although because of the reason that it has only been established, there are still vacancies for the major elders and guardians. However, with the efforts of Zhang Ao, Yang Man and others, the original one hundred thousand Chaos members were deployed to join the martial art, making the Chaos Sacred Sect flourish. Of course, only a few of the 100,000 Chaos members serve as elders in the Saint Sect. Most of the remaining powerhouses are cultivating in the Saint Sect as a special department. When Chaos was founded, Murong Yu''s original intention was to use Chaos to help himself. Only later Murong Yu discovered that the gap between his growth rate and the Chaos members was getting wider. Even though the time of Hetu Luoshu accelerated, the growth rate of the Chaos Member Gate was far lower than that of himself. Most of Murong Yu''s enemies were stronger than him or of the same level. In the face of these enemies, even if all the 100,000 Chaos members are dispatched, they are not their opponents, but only increase casualties. Therefore, Murong Yu has very few opportunities to use Chaos members. Later, Murong Yu had the idea of ??creating a school. After finally destroying the masters of Xutianzong, he directly occupied the sect of Xutianzong, accepted some disciples of Xutianzong, and directly established Shengzong. The original Chaos members were secretly cultivated by Murong Yu, and as a magic weapon of the Saint Sect, the most mysterious and powerful force of the Saint Sect. And, because some Chaos members have been incorporated into the Holy Sect and become the elders and protectors of the Holy Sect. In principle, these people are no longer members of Chaos. Therefore, when Shengzong recruited disciples from the entire cultivation world, Murong Yu specially added a lot of fresh blood into the chaos. Moreover, this time because there is no relationship between Zhang Ao, Wu Feng and others, all the 100,000 Chaos members are made up of women, a full force of women. "The Saint Sect is on the right track. With the concerted efforts of Yang Man, Zhang Ao and others, it is gradually becoming stronger. However, the lack of peak level masters has always been the weakness of the Saint Sect. There are not a large number of peak level masters. , Once he ascends, even if the Saint Sect has the Great Immortal Formation, I am afraid that it will be suppressed and even killed by the Saint Sect." Murong Yu groaned, his eyes twinkling. Killing the Holy Sect, this is very likely to happen. After all, Murong Yu had too many enemies, and there were not only ten Ninth-Rank Spirit Veins in the Saint Sect, but also two Immortal Veins. These two immortal veins were discovered in his ring after Murong Yu killed the immortal Xu De. It should be Xu De and others who descended to the earth, and Qing Luozong specially rewarded them. Otherwise, with Xu Detian''s immortal realm, it is impossible to have immortal veins. "It''s also time to find a way to improve the Saint Sect''s pinnacle level master, ascend the elixir, the Octopus Chamber of Commerce." Murong Yu''s eyes flickered. The monks of the realm during the transformation period can use the fairy aura of the fairy veins to speed up the conversion speed of the fairy body. It''s just that Murong Yu only has two first-grade immortal veins after all, which can create some one-step immortals, or half-step immortals, but the immortal veins are very likely to be completely consumed. This is what Murong Yu didn''t want to see. Now, he suppressed the two immortal veins in the holy sect, although there was no effect in a short time. However, if Shengzong continues to develop, I believe it will not take many years before the benefits of Immortal Vessels will become apparent. By then, as long as the monks entering the metamorphosis stage, their fairy body conversion speed will definitely be several times faster than that of other monks! If this development continues, the Holy Sect will only grow stronger! In a year, Zhao Zhiqing and You Meng had already returned to their respective schools early in the morning. Murong Yu sent them back directly through Hetu Luoshu. Otherwise, they have Ninth-Rank spirit veins in them, and they are afraid that they will suffer endless attacks as soon as they leave the Saint Sect. Of course Murong Yu didn''t want to see an accident with them, and Murong Yu had already considered it when he sent them spiritual veins. And what made Murong Yu most dumbfounded was that after the news that the spiritual energy in the holy sect gathered and remained like a thick mist, no one came to celebrate, except for a few of the original ten sects. Someone came to celebrate. At first, Murong Yu didn''t care much, and it didn''t matter if they came. But later, more and more people came to celebrate, and those who came before were unwilling to leave with excuses. Especially afterwards, many powerhouses above the metamorphosis stage, and even the existence of half-step immortal level, depended on the martial arts. These guys come to celebrate it is fake, and want to use the aura in the holy sect, the cultivation of fairy aura is true. This makes Shengzong people dumbfounded, but they are proud. Of course, Murong Yu didn''t say much about this. Everyone was given three months, and if they did not leave after three months, the disciples of the Saint Sect would appear and blast them away. Although these people were still unwilling to leave the Saint Sect, they still left the Saint Sect in desperation. Even now, one year has passed, and there are many other monks in the Saint Sect who are practicing here. auzw.com "Yu Jia, Duan Muqing, Mulanchen, Jia Xue, let''s go and go to Yunshui." These days, Murong Yu has been accompanied by four women all the time, and these four women are the new leaders of Chaos Four Team. It was Murong Yu who was directly promoted from the original four teams. However, the four women have been practicing in Hetu Luoshu. Although they are extremely capable, they still have too little experience in life. Therefore, these days, Murong Yu has been taking them by his side, allowing them to increase their various experience in life. Along the way, the five people of Murong Yu did not use Hetu Luoshu to directly transmit to Yunshuijian, one of the five major cities in the cultivation world, but flew slowly all the way. After all, his purpose is to go to the headquarters of the Octopus Chamber of Commerce, and to experience the four girls is also the purpose. However, what made Murong Yu depressed was that there was no one who hadn''t been looking for death along the way! Jokes, who doesn''t know Murong Yu now? Kill the immortal and establish the Saint Sect of Chaos with one hand. Where else would anyone dare to trouble them? Nothing happened all the way, and reached the cloud and water safely. Murong Yu was so depressed and wasted a lot of time, so he might as well transmit it directly. The Octopus Chamber of Commerce, the first chamber of commerce in the realm of comprehension, possesses extremely strong strength. The headquarters of the Octopus Chamber of Commerce is located in Yunshuijian. At this moment, Murong Yu came directly to the headquarters of the Octopus Chamber of Commerce, and was about to enter in a swagger. "Stop coming, or else kill him." Murong Yu was stopped by several guards of the Octa Chamber of Commerce before he got close to the gate. They watched Murong Yu five murderously, but they were not allowed to enter. After all, this is the headquarters of the Octopus Chamber of Commerce, not the Chamber of Commerce. The Octopus Chamber of Commerce also has a Chamber of Commerce in Yunshui, and that is where the goods are bought and sold. Murong Yu frowned slightly, and when he was about to speak, Duan Muqing had already taken a step forward, exploding with the huge aura of the metamorphosis stage, and directly crushed it: "Looking for death! Blind your dog''s eyes, how dare you stop us? the Lord?" In the eyes of Duanmuqing and others, only Murong Yu is the supreme existence. Others definitely can''t offend Murong Yu the slightest, otherwise they will kill them without mercy. The Octopus Chamber of Commerce is worthy of being the first chamber of commerce in the realm of comprehension, and their guards have reached the out-of-aperture period, but in front of the monks in the transformation period, the monks in the out-of-aperture period are ants. Therefore, when Duanmuqing was crushed by the aura of a strong man in the transformation period, the two guards were directly shaken out. This is just a relationship that Duanmuqing has converged, otherwise the two can be killed by just relying on aura. "Duanmuqing, don''t make trouble, come back." Murong Yu shook his head, admiring Duan Muqing''s actions in his heart, but I came here to do business today. If you do too much, it will be too ugly. Although there is friendship with the great elder of the Octopus Chamber of Commerce, if you do too much, it will only embarrass both parties. "Yes, Holy Lord." Duan Muqing returned to Murong Yu''s back. Murong Yu nodded, admiring the four women. In fact, Murong Yu was promoted to become the new leader of Chaos precisely because of the similarity between the four women and his personality. Of course, they don''t have much experience in the world, and they have not handled certain things well enough, but I believe they will grow up soon. "Who would dare to make trouble in the Octopus Chamber of Commerce?" At this moment, an incomparable aura as large as the ocean exploded from the Octopus Chamber of Commerce, directly crushing Murong Yu and the others. "One step fairy?" Murong Yu smiled slightly, thinking that the Octopus Chamber of Commerce was really powerful, but they moved their two guards, and their one step immortal shot. If Qi Yang knew Murong Yu''s thoughts, they would shoot Murong Yu to death. This is the headquarters of others. He wants to forcibly enter the headquarters of others. If their masters can''t shrink back, does it mean that the Octopus Chamber of Commerce is afraid of him? Moreover, whoever breaks into the headquarters of others, their strong will not remain indifferent. If someone dared to break into the Saint Sect and bully the disciple of the Saint Sect, Murong Yu was afraid that he would have killed the opponent with a palm. The coercion of a step immortal is much stronger than Duanmuqing and others. Moreover, this coercion is mainly aimed at Murong Yu''s five. For the first time, the four women felt that they were under the pressure of this huge coercion, like a lone boat in the stormy sea, and would be torn apart by the stormy sea at any time. "Holy Master of the Primordial Chaos Sect, Murong Yu pays homage to Grand Elder Qi Yang." Murong Yu''s voice was not loud, but he slowly spread it out. As Murong Yu spoke, Duanmuqing''s four women suddenly felt the pressure on them disappear. Murong Yu didn''t make a move, and didn''t make any moves. He just broke the coercion of the opponent''s momentum when he spoke. "The Holy Lord is indeed the most powerful!" The four women looked at each other, and they admired Murong Yu even more. Chapter 342： Goodbye Qi Yang "It turned out to be the Holy Master of the Holy Sect." A faint voice came over, and then a figure appeared out of thin air in front of the gate of the Octopus Chamber of Commerce. Come to get to know an old man, it is the one step immortal who has just given out a huge aura. After learning about Murong Yu, the old man''s breath naturally faded. At the same time, those strong people in the Octopus Chamber of Commerce who were ready to take action also stopped taking action. "I have seen the Holy Lord, the great elder is in retreat, please follow me." After the old man came out, he first held his fist slightly at Murong Yu, and then asked Murong Yu to enter. Murong Yu nodded without saying anything, and followed the old man in. With his strength and status at this time, these elders should treat him like this, and Murong Yu also accepted the other party''s salute with peace of mind. "Haha, it turned out to be the Holy Lord, don''t you come here unharmed?" After following the old man into the Octopus Chamber of Commerce headquarters, he went around for a while, and finally came to a courtyard. As soon as Murong Yu and others appeared, they discovered that Elder Qi Yang was walking out of the courtyard. "Senior laughed." Murong Yu walked over, Qi Yang, who had helped him, still respected Murong Yu. The other party gave him an Octopus. It was precisely because of the Ba Darling that Murong Yu wiped out a large family when his strength was not strong. "I heard that the great elder is in retreat? Can I sprint the last step?" Murong Yu asked with a smile as Qi Yang entered the hall and after the guest and host sat down. When I first met with the Great Elder Qi Yang, Murong Yu thought that the Great Elder was only in the stage of transformation, but now that Qi Yang has reached the realm of a half-step immortal. The strength is strong, and he is already the top powerhouse in the world of comprehension. Elder Qi Yang laughed and said: "The last step, how can it be so easy to sprint? Maybe you won''t be able to ascend in this life. It''s you who killed the immortal and established the Chaos Sacred Sect with one hand. I already overestimated you. , I found out now that I still underestimated you too much." At the beginning, the Great Elder Qi Yang just felt that Murong Yu had great potential and that he would surely make good friends in the future, but he did not expect that Murong Yu''s achievements were so great. Burning the immortal gate, killing the immortal, and establishing the Chaos Saint Sect, all of this happened to a person who had only cultivated for more than 20 years, and it was truly shocking. At the same time, Grand Elder Qi Yang also felt happy because he had met Murong Yu. "The great elder is only the last step. As long as the immortal body is cast, it can naturally fly in the day. Why not try the elixir of rising?" Qi Yang smiled helplessly: "The Immortal Ascension Pill has long been extinct in the realm of comprehension. It was a fluke that appeared in the past, but it was finally obtained by the Xu Tianzong. The most important thing is that the Immortal Ascension Pill can accelerate the conversion speed of the immortal body, If there are only one or two, it won''t work at all." It is precisely because of this that Qi Yang did not bid for the elixir of rising at the time of the world auction. A pill of elixir of ascension has very little effect on him. Of course, if there are a lot of elixir of rising, it will have a great effect on them. It''s just that it''s a rare occurrence in the cultivation world. Where can there be more elixir of ascension? "Is it true that the Immortal Ascension Pill in the cultivation world is really extinct?" Murong Yu frowned slightly. If that was the case, then he would have to think of another method to improve the strength of the Saint Sect disciple. "What? Do you need the elixir of ascension?" Qi Yang looked at Murong Yu strangely, and continued: "You have only cultivated for more than 20 years. With your cultivation speed, there is absolutely no problem with ascension. The elixir of ascension should not have much effect on you. ." Qi Yang thought it was Murong Yu himself who needed to rise to Sendai to increase the speed of the fairy body transformation. "The elixir of rising is useless to me. I don''t need the elixir of rising at all. I need the pill of rising for other purposes." Murong Yu didn''t deliberately conceal it, but he still didn''t want others to know about Qiankun Yinyang Ding''s ability to refine a large amount of pill. , That is too shocking. Once it spreads out, I am afraid that even the strongest from the immortal world and even the heavenly world will come down to **** it. A look of surprise appeared on Qi Yang''s face. Murong Yu didn''t need the elixir of elevating, which was still expected, but Murong Yu said that the elixir of elevating was of no use to him, and he didn''t need the elixir of elevating at all. Could it be that he was already an immortal? Seeing Grand Elder Qi Yang''s somewhat surprised eyes, Murong Yu shook his head and said, "I am not an immortal, but a mortal." Even if there is no immortal body now, I am afraid it is not far away. After all, Murong Yu burned the immortal gate one hundred miles wide and ten thousand miles high. Such a big fairy gate, the fairy aura that flows out every moment is definitely more terrifying than Wang Yang. With the immortal spiritual energy tempered in such a place, it does not take long for Murong Yu''s physical body to completely transform into a fairy body. However, Qi Yang didn''t know that these fairy auras had little effect on Murong Yu. After all, Murong Yu''s "Chaotic Celestial Body" physique originally existed beyond the fairy body. "Elder, do you know where there is a pill for ascension in the realm of comprehension? I came here just for the pill for ascension." After spending some time with the elder, Murong Yu finally went straight to the subject. auzw.com Qi Yang pondered. Even though the Octopus Chamber of Commerce is the number one chamber of commerce in the realm of comprehension, there is no elixir of promotion. To be honest, the elixir of ascension is simply a tasteless existence to the monks. At the beginning, Zhuang Ningguang spent trillions of yuan pill to photograph this elixir of ascension. Yi Zhaohui Yuan Dan photographed this immortal ascending pill, which has little effect on one-step or half-step immortals, and the price is a bit expensive. After all, there is only one pill, which has no effect. "The elixir of ascension, it is said that it is not something that our monks can refine. Some of the medicinal materials needed need the elixir of the immortal world. Therefore, I think the elixir of ascension should be shed from the upper realm. But" "Yuanxu Sect received a celestial elixir of rising a long time ago. It is said that it has been preserved as a treasure by Yuanxu Sect. Because they want to give it to a strong man who can ascend with just one kick. By then, that half-step fairy You can use the power of the elixir of rising to transform all the immortal bodies in one fell swoop, and soar in the day!" "Yuanxu Sect?" Murong Yu''s eyes flashed, "If that''s the case, I have to take a trip to Yuanxu Sect. However, I hope that the Shengxu Pill has not been ruined by them." "Elder, I am in urgent need of the elixir, and I need to go to Yuanxu Gate. If you are fine, you can go to the Saint Sect as a guest. The suppression of the Immortal Veins in the Saint Sect will not benefit you much, but it is still a little bit small. It works." After chatting for a while, Murong Yu got up and left. Qi Yang laughed and said, "Even if you don''t tell me, I will go to the Saint Sect with a cheeky cheek. After all, who doesn''t want to fly in the sky?" Ascension in the daytime and the emergence of flying immortals are the ultimate goal of all cultivators. They want to ascend to the fairy world all their lives. Especially those half-step immortals, their desire to become immortals is more intense. After all, no one wants to see that he is only the last half step away, but he is blocked from the immortal world, and eventually his life is exhausted and died. Soon after, Murong Yu left and Qi Yang took Duanmuqing''s four daughters out of the Yunshui Room, and flew towards Yuanxu Gate. After Murong Yu left, Qi Yang also confessed a few things, and even after leaving the Yunshui Room, he actually went to the Primordial Chaos Sect. In this regard, Murong Yu is naturally extremely welcome. After all, there are not many more than him. The most important thing is that Qi Yang is also a half-step immortal level powerhouse. With him in the Saint Sect, Murong Yu is also more at ease. Qi Yang is the great elder of the Octopus Chamber of Commerce, and the strength of the Octopus Chamber of Commerce is definitely no less than the original ten major sects. Who would dare to move Qi Yang, that would be to move the Octopus Chamber of Commerce, to affect the whole body. "Holy Lord, are we going to grab the Immortal Pill directly? Or destroy the Yuanxu Gate first?" Yu Jia asked suddenly on the road. At the same time, the other three women also looked leaping. Murong Yu staggered and almost fell from the void. "Snatch? Destroy other sects? Remember, we are members of the Holy Sect. Dont just grab other peoples things and destroy their sects. Its not right to do so. We should reason with them. Understand?" Murong Yu said with a bitter conscience. The four women nodded repeatedly, as if they had been taught. However, they were a little bit slanderous in their backs: "The Holy Lord is too hypocritical. Burning, killing, looting, and destroying doors have always been his strengths. And they do it with integrity!" "Holy Lord, are you trying to change your acting style? Tell them the truth, they may not listen." Jia Xue asked straightforwardly. "I have always been good people. I have never robbed other people''s things or destroyed people. You have all been misled by legends." Murong Yu said sternly. The four women curled their lips, so they wouldn''t believe Murong Yu''s nonsense. Murong Yu was a little bit confused and continued: "Of course, we are called courtesy first and soldiers second. If they listen to us, it''s all right. If they don''t listen, they will call them. If it doesn''t work, they will be destroyed. Remember, What our holy sect wants, we must succeed." "Holy Lord, you are really domineering." Mulanchen said with a smile while looking forward to her beautiful eyes. "Am I overbearing? I have always been called a gentle man, a tender man." The four women vomited and rolled their eyes to look at Murong Yu, and Duan Muqing said disdainfully: "Holy Lord, I seem to remember that you have always been single, right? There is not even a woman, where is the gentleness Lang Jun, tender little love man, you are sincere to make us despise you." Yes, Murong Yu was hit. Seeing that Murong Yu was shocked, the four women smiled again and again, and in the midst of the disturbance, they had already come outside the Yuanxu Gate. "Holy Lord, do we want to reason with him?" Duan Muqing asked. "Of course, but Yuanxu Sect and I have always been wrong. Before telling them the truth, I smashed their mountain gate." A cold light flashed across Murong Yu''s eyes. The four women rolled their eyes, is this reasoning with them? Chapter 343： Do you want to reason with them? The four women rolled their eyes, but Duan Muqing still took a few steps forward and snapped a big hand in the void. The violent power poured down in an instant, the towering, magnificent, and magnificent gate of Yuanxu Gate banged and made a loud noise, and then, under the raging force of terror, it was directly photographed into powder. The two disciples who guarded the Yuanxu Gate under the mountain gate were directly shaken out, spurting blood. It''s just that Duanmuqing didn''t intend to kill them, but just shook them out. Even so, the two of them suffered a disaster and were severely injured. Murong Yu looked at Duanmuqing with admiration, Murong Yu admired Duanmuqing''s four daughters very much, and this Duanmuqing Murong Yu especially admired. Because this woman is more violent than the other three, and her personality is more similar to Murong Yu. Looking at the mountain gate that had been turned into ashes, Murong Yu smiled and nodded, and said, "Now we go up to reason with them." The four women were extremely excited, and stretched out with Murong Yu and flew towards Yuanxu Gate. At this time, because the mountain gate was destroyed, the strong men of the Yuanxu gate already knew. Suddenly, huge divine thoughts swept across, accompanied by a powerful breath. "Who dares to make trouble at Yuanxu Gate?" When these powerhouses saw the mountain gate that had been turned into ashes, one by one suddenly became angry. The mountain gate of a sect is the face of the sect. The Yuanxu Gate was destroyed, that is, the Yuanxu Gate was severely beaten in the face. How could they not be angry? In an instant, a group of figures appeared above the Yuanxu Gate out of thin air, and flew towards Murong Yu''s five people. "Many strong men, holy lord, do we still have to reason with them?" Seeing one-step fairy and half-step fairy appearing in a teleportation, the four women were shocked although they were violent. Moreover, these powerhouses of the Yuanxu Gate all swept over the five of them with a powerful aura. Although the strength of the four women is only in the stage of transformation, they are far from the opponents of these one-step immortals, let alone half-step immortals? They seemed to be torn apart just because they were oppressed by the breath of these stormy waves. "Speak, of course I have to." Murong Yu said lightly, and at the same time released his aura and enveloped the four women inside, isolating the aura from the outside like a stormy sea. "Murong Yu, is it you? What are you doing here?" A strong man recognized Murong Yu''s identity, was surprised and exclaimed in anger. It turned out to be Murong Yu! After hearing the exclamation of the elder Yuanxumen, the disciples near the Yuanxumen were immediately shocked. Immediately, a look of horror appeared on every face. Murong Yu killed Xu Tianzong alone, this matter had already spread throughout the realm of cultivation! There must be nothing good for such a fierce person to come to Yuanxu Gate. Moreover, Yuan Xumen''s enmity with him seems to be not shallow. "Is he here to destroy the Yuanxu Sect?" Many disciples of the Yuanxu Sect thought so, and their hearts were even more disturbed. "Although Murong Yu destroyed the Xutian Sect, he did not slaughter the ordinary disciples of the Xutian Sect, and even incorporated a part of the monks into the Chaos Saint Sect! Even if he really wants to destroy the Yuanxu Sect today, he shouldn''t Will you do something for ordinary disciples like us?" Some disciples thought this way, and looking at what they meant, it seemed that if Murong Yu wanted to destroy the Yuanxu Sect, the Yuanxu Sect would definitely be defeated. If the powerful people in the Yuanxu Sect knew their thoughts, would they be directly mad? After knowing that it was Murong Yu who had arrived, and then thinking that Murong Yu had destroyed his mountain gate without making a sound, most of the powerful Yuanxu gate ran out. In the void, all the densely packed are one-step immortal, half-step immortal level powerhouse. Those powerhouses in the semi-immortal realm also surrounded the five Murong Yu people in the distance. Each one looked solemnly, looking at the five Murong Yu with vigilant expressions, and there was a stance that they didn''t agree with each other immediately. "Come here to borrow something from you." Murong Yu said lightly after a glance at the people around him. "Murong Yu, you destroyed our Zongmen Mountain Gate and thought of borrowing things from our Zongmen. What do you mean?" Yuanxu Gate Master, the immortal Sun Pingxi went out and shouted at Murong Yu. "Why? Do you have an opinion? If you have an opinion, you can smash the gate of my holy sect." Murong Yu sneered. Sun Pingxi was stunned, and the other strong men in Yuanxumen were also stunned. auzw.com What does Murong Yu mean? There are people who ask others to smash their own gate? But how is the mountain gate of the Holy Sect so good? I believe they were killed by Murong Yu before they even shot. Nowadays, who dares to touch the sacred plants? Not to mention the mountain gate of Shengzong. Looking at Murong Yu, Sun Pingxi''s murderous intent was filled with murderous aura! It was this man who killed his beloved grandson Sun Yuan. He wanted to kill Murong Yu when he was in Demon Mountain, but he missed the opportunity. Now that we meet again, Murong Yu has the strength to kill immortals, and he is even the holy master of the holy sect, no worse than himself. Even, in one respect, Murong Yu''s status was even higher than that of his sect master. "Why? Don''t you dare? I welcome you to smash the Saint Sect''s gate, as long as you have your life." Murong Yu sneered, then he looked at Sun Pingxi indifferently: "Old man, you have a strong intention to kill, you really want to kill. I?" The voice was flat, but the flat voice made Sun Pingxi''s soul tremble. He was just a step immortal, with Murong Yu''s strength at this time, killing him was no effort at all. "By the way, I remembered, you wanted me back then, right? Should we settle this account?" While speaking, Murong Yu took a step forward and looked at Sun Pingxi faintly. Sun Pingxi was taken aback, and involuntarily took a step back. He immediately reacted, his face flushed. He was a super sect master who was so frightened by Murong Yu to quit, which was really embarrassing. "This is Yuanxu Sect, not Chaos Saint Sect. You can''t help being arrogant here!" A half-step fairy took a few steps forward, looking at Murong Yu with murderous intent. "Oh? Am I presumptuous? Do you think I am presumptuous?" Murong Yu turned his head and looked at the fourth daughter of Duanmu Qing. "Holy Lord, you are politely reasoning with them, where are you presumptuous? They are purely talking nonsense with their eyes open." Yu Jia said quickly. Hearing that, every person in Yuanxu Gate staggered and almost fell. Murong Yu destroyed their mountain gate first, and now he is even more aggressive. Is this also reasonable? Where does it seem to be reasonable? "Yeah, I''m reasoning with you. If you don''t listen, I will burn the Yuanxu Gate with a torch." Murong Yu said with a smile on his face. It''s just that his smile looks so awful in the eyes of Yuanxumen. "Holy Sect Holy Master, you should go back. Our Yuanxu Gate doesn''t have anything you want to borrow." The half-step fairy who said Hu said before again. Murong Yu''s face suddenly became gloomy: "I haven''t said what I want to borrow, you know there is nothing I want? Huh? You are looking for death, you know? You are looking for death!" "Yuanxu Gate is not Xutianzong. If Holy Master Murong is still gone, don''t blame us for asking you out." A half-step fairy said coldly. "Very well, you are forcing me to do it, you know? You Yuanxu Sect wants to follow in the footsteps of Xu Tianzong. Well, since you don''t want to borrow from us, then we have to kill all of you, and then we will slow down Look slowly." When he was speaking, Murong Yu burst out into the sky! A powerful pressure comparable to an immortal, like a stormy sea, centered on Murong Yu''s body like a tide, escaping in all directions. Almost at the same time, this terrifying aura had enveloped the entire Yuanxu Gate. All the disciples of the terrifying and overwhelming Yuan Xumen directly squatted on the ground and trembled, one by one in horror. Even if it was the one-step immortal, the half-step immortal was constantly regressed by this terrifying coercion. Each one with ugly expressions burst out with the strongest strength to resist Murong Yu''s powerful aura suppression. Murong Yu''s strength is strong again! The four daughters of Duanmu Qing behind Murong Yu were shocked when they saw Murong Yu suppress the entire Yuanxu Sect with just aura. They only saw the strength of Murong Yu at this moment, and this was not the full strength of Murong Yu. Suddenly, the four women all looked at Murong Yu with brilliant eyes, admiring Murong Yu more and more. At this time, the one-step immortals and half-step immortals of Yuanxu Gate looked ugly. They have long heard of Murong Yu''s strength, but today it seems that Murong Yu is even stronger! At this point, they believed that Murong Yu really had the ability to destroy their Yuanxu Sect. Because, just by virtue of the momentum, it is enough to suppress their entire school. "One more question, are you borrowing or not?" Murong Yu''s faint voice, but containing a terrifying murderous intent, sounded clearly in the ears of all Yuanxumen disciples. The many powerful men of Yuanxu Gate looked at each other, and finally a half-step fairy said: "I don''t know what Saint Murong Yu borrowed?" Hearing this, Murong Yu''s face suddenly smiled: "Isn''t it all right? It''s okay? You don''t listen to reason, and I have to use force." "Actually, what I want is not at all before. I want to borrow your martial art." Murong Yu paused on purpose when he said this. Want to borrow their martial arts? Can the school also borrow? If Murong Yu really wanted to borrow from their sect, their Yuanxu sect would be removed from the realm of cultivation as soon as they were lent out. This is simply impossible! The hearts of everyone in the Yuanxu Gate suddenly sank, and when they were about to furious, they heard Murong Yu continue to say, "That one of the elixir of rising." Chapter 344： Must use force Just ascending the elixir? Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. The elixir of rising is indeed a worthless thing to them, and there is only one pill, which has no effect. But what does Murong Yu do with the elixir of rising? Is he going to eat the elixir of rising to rise to the immortal realm? If that is the case, they will definitely give him the elixir of rising. After all, it is good for this great demon to ascend to the immortal world as soon as possible, so as not to make trouble in the realm of cultivation, and make a jump in the realm of cultivation. However, Murong Yu''s fairy gate is fully open, does he need the elixir of rising? However, regardless of whether he wants to use the elixir of elevating himself, it is just an elixir of elevating, and it is not worth any money. If he wants it, give it to him. Although this makes Yuan Xumen''s face greatly damaged, but what is Murong Yu? That is a super power that even immortals can kill, and can kill the Xutianzong alone. Yuan Xu Sect and Xu Tianzong were both one of the ten major factions in the cultivation world before, and the strength of the two factions was similar. Murong Yu was able to destroy the Xu Tianzong as well as their Yuan Xu Sect. Although they compromised on this, their face was greatly damaged. But its better to lose face than to destroy the school, right? Moreover, the fairy gate of Murong Yu was fully opened, fearing that it was not long before the day of ascension. After he soared to the immortal realm, Murong Yu owed them, they would naturally seek it back like the Saint Sect of Chaos. The Saint Sect of Primordial Chaos is just a sect that has just been established. With Murong Yu in charge, they are of course strong, but the Saint Sect without Murong Yu is just a second-rate force. Everyone at Yuanxu Gate thought of this, and their hearts relaxed: "It''s just a moment of patience, and I will soon ask for it back from the Primordial Chaos Sect." "It turns out that Saint Murong Yu''s main thing is the elixir of ascension, why didn''t you say it earlier? Our Yuanxu gate happens to have an elixir of ascension. If you said earlier, we won''t have to conflict, you wait, I will give the elixir of ascension immediately You." A half-step immortal smiled hypocritically, and then he shook his body and disappeared in place. Murong Yu looked at these people at Yuan Xumen with a smile. But I was sneer in my heart: How could he not know what idea these guys made? As long as Murong Yu gets the elixir of ascension, the Saint Sect of Primordial Chaos will still be the most powerful sect in the cultivation world even without him. These **** sects, I will not destroy you for the time being, and leave it to the Saint Sect disciples to practice their hands later. Murong Yu sneered constantly in his heart. Murong Yu had no good impressions of these ten major sects. At the beginning, many powerful people of these sects wanted to kill him. With Murong Yu''s character, this alone was enough to destroy these schools for thousands of times. However, he now wants to leave these sects to Shengzong. After all, if he wiped out the front of the cultivation world, and only the Holy Sect was left, the Holy Sect''s family would dominate, and it would not do much for the development of the Holy Sect. Not long after, the half-step immortal who had left before Yuanxu Gate returned, with a brocade box in his hand. "This is the elixir of rising. If Holy Master Murong Yu is okay, we will stay with you soon." The half-step fairy threw the brocade box to Murong Yu, and at the same time issued a visit order. Murong Yu opened the brocade box and checked that the elixir of rising in the brocade box was indeed the same as the one he saw at the auction that day, so he put it into the Hetu Luoshu. Slowly glanced at everyone, and then Murong Yu took Duanmuqing''s four daughters and flew out of Yuanxu Gate. Immediately, Murong Yu''s voice came from afar "This person is really cheap. He doesn''t listen to reason with him. He has to use force with him to compromise! Remember, in the future, whenever you encounter this kind of thing, don''t make any sense with them, just kill them! Those who are killed are scared. They will listen to your reasoning." The four daughters of Duanmuqing nodded quickly, but everyone at the Yuanxu Gate who heard these words almost vomited blood. Murong Yu''s words were clearly mocking them for bullying and fearing hardship! Everyone in the Yuanxu Sect gritted their teeth and looked at Murong Yu with murderous aura: "Murong Yu, let you be proud of it for a while. When you fly into the immortal world, we will take your chaos holy sect from the realm of cultivation. Erase it!" After getting the Immortal Pill of Ascension, Murong Yu was a little excited. As long as there is an elixir of rising, the Saint Sect of Primordial Chaos will not continue to have the embarrassment of the peak master alone. In the end, some Murong Yu who couldn''t wait no longer flew to the Chaos Saint Sect, but directly entered the Hetu Luoshu and directly transmitted back to the Saint Sect. "Hetu, how about it? When can I refine the elixir of rising in batches?" In the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu handed the elixir of rising to Hetu, and then asked anxiously. "Qiankun Yinyang Ding analyzed that the elixir of ascending elixir did not take much time. However, if you want to refine the elixir of elixir, you must also have one thing, otherwise it cannot be refined." "What?" Murong Yu frowned slightly. "The Immortal Veins. The Immortal Ascension Pill is originally a pill that is only available in the Immortal Realm. Most of the elixir are produced in the Immortal Realm and cannot be found in the Cultivation World. Even if the Universe Yin-Yang Cauldron is really against the sky, it cannot be refined without the Immortal Vein. The elixir of ascension is produced. After all, ordinary spirit veins do not have immortal aura, even if the elixir of ascension is refined, it is useless at all and cannot transform the immortal body." "Xianmai?" auzw.com Murong Yu frowned slightly. After killing the immortal Xu De, he obtained two immortal veins from Xu De''s storage ring. But these two immortal veins have been suppressed by him in the holy sect. These two Immortal Veins are the Zhen Sect Immortal Veins of the Saint Sect, and Murong Yu will never use them to refine pills. So, if you want to refine the elixir of rising, you need to find another way. Only the immortal world has immortal veins, it is impossible for the cultivation world! Murong Yu can''t go to the immortal realm now, even if he has the ability to ascend to the immortal realm, it is impossible to find the immortal veins for him so easily. After all, immortal veins are also very precious to immortals. "Fairy! Since Xu De has two immortal veins, other immortals should also have immortal veins. As long as you kill them, then you won''t worry about the immortal veins." Murong Yu immediately hit his mind on the fairy. It''s just that those are immortals after all. It was a fluke to kill Xu De last time. How do you kill another immortal now? And it can only be a single fairy. "Like Li Xu, challenging an immortal?" Murong Yu frowned slightly. If so, you can give it a try. Huh! After shaking his body, Murong Yu appeared on the top of Tian Jue Peak, and then he entered the chapel of the penalty holder. As he expected, the old man was in the hall. "Old man, I''m coming to see you again." Murong Yu walked over with a smile on his face and sat on the chair next to him. "Let''s say, what do you want to make this time? I first declare that I don''t have any treasures on my body." The executor gave Murong Yu a faint look and closed his eyes again. "Stingy." Murong Yu said contemptuously. "Don''t worry, old man, I don''t want any treasures this time. I just want to ask, among those immortals in the cultivation world, which one is the weakest?" The penalty officer opened his eyes and looked at Murong Yu: "What do you want to do?" "I didn''t do anything. I just got itchy hands recently and wanted to slaughter a fairy for fun. But my strength is really limited, I can only find the weakest one to start." Murong Yu said with a smile. "Tu a fairy to play? You have such a big tone." The penalty officer couldn''t help but laughed, this guy is really lawless, he hasn''t ascended yet, he wants to kill the immortal? "Do you know that killing the immortal last time was pure fluke?" The penalty officer looked at Murong Yu and said lightly. "Although there is a hint of luck, if I fight Xu De again, I still have the confidence to kill him! Murong Yu looked at the penalty officer and said firmly. "When you killed Xu De, all of your hole cards were seen by other immortals. The same method is useless to them. If you really want to challenge the immortals, I can take the battle for you. But I will never make a move, or I dont know how to deal with life or death, do you understand?" "I understand." Murong Yu nodded and said with a wry smile. He has nothing to do, if he wants to improve the strength of the Saint Sect, he must kill the immortals and obtain their immortal veins. Perhaps the old man also has immortal veins here, but Murong Yu had already obtained more than two hundred immortal artifacts from him last time. If you ask him for spiritual veins, Murong Yu can''t afford to lose that face. Moreover, Murong Yu also knew the meaning of the punishment. He can scavenge the formation and restrain the other immortals so that they dare not make a move, but he will not help, even if Murong Yu is killed. Otherwise, if Murong Yu is in danger, he will take action, which is not good for Murong Yu''s growth. Moreover, he was telling Murong Yu to think twice before acting. However, even if the punisher did not say that, Murong Yu himself would not want the punisher to rescue him. For the immortal, he still has no problem protecting himself. Of course, not the strongest ones. "Of these immortals, the headed one has already reached the realm of upper immortals, and the rest is the realm of heavenly immortals. The one named You Hui is the weakest, about the same as the Xu De you killed. You should challenge him." The person said lightly. Murong Yu was overjoyed. Although Xu De''s strength was not too strong, if this You Hui was similar to him, Murong Yu would be more confident to kill him. "Old man, thank you. After I''m ready, I will challenge this fairy, and then you can frighten other immortals." The executor did not speak, but nodded slightly, and then closed his eyes. Murong Yu didn''t stay here anymore, he left Tian Jue Peak and returned to Saint Sect. At the same time, information about those immortals also reached Murong Yu''s hands. During the year that Shengzong was established, these immortals did not act, nor did they target Murong Yu, but were all in the immortal mound. Obviously, the palace group in the fairy mound also has a very strong attraction to these immortals. However, the time flow outside the palace group, even if they are immortals, they dare not set foot in it. Everyone thinks that immortals are immortal beings. However, they don''t know that immortal, in fact, is not immortal! Chapter 345： Xiaopeng Wang was born While Murong Yu was asking the executors on the strength of the immortal in Tian Juefeng, a major event happened in the realm of cultivation. King Xiaopeng, who was originally the second strongest of the young generation on the Dragon and Phoenix rankings, is below Li Xu and above Xue Chen. It''s just that, because this person has always been in the magic mountain and has no relationship with the world, no one in the cultivation world has seen him appear. No one knows how strong he is. However, it is not unreasonable that the person who compiled the Dragon and Phoenix rankings ranked him second, second only to Li Xu. After all, the ranking of the Dragon and Phoenix Rankings is relatively authoritative. And because Li Xu and Murong Yu killed the immortals one after another, especially Murong Yu came from behind, still becoming the strongest of the younger generation, overpowering Li Xu and ranking first. Naturally, King Xiaopeng ranked third, under Murong Yu and Li Xu. However, the young powerhouses above the dragon and phoenix rankings are more arrogant than the other, and their strength ranks below others, and they are always a little uncomfortable. In particular, Li Xu and Murong Yu killed the immortals one after another, which upset the always proud King Xiaopeng. Therefore, after King Xiaopeng was born, challenge the immortal as soon as possible! This happened very suddenly, and not many people knew about it. When King Xiaopeng fought with an immortal, many people were nearby. This battle was truly earth-shattering, the sky shattered, the earth cracked, and the rivers dried up! King Xiaopeng used his strength to tell the world that he used to be ranked second in the Dragon and Phoenix rankings because it was not because he had a false reputation, but because he really had this strength. However, it is a pity that although King Xiaopeng is extremely powerful, there are only so few people in the cultivation world who can beat him. However, immortals are immortals after all, not everyone can kill immortals before they become immortals. At least, in the realm of Huaxia cultivation world, besides Murong Yu and Li Xu, there is no third person who can kill the immortal. Even King Xiaopeng will not work. In this battle, King Xiaopeng fought very refreshingly, and he also fought very hard. Under the absolute strength of the immortal, King Xiaopeng even used secret methods to improve his cultivation. Although he injured the immortal, he himself Also hit hard! He was hit hard, but it also wounded the fairy. Such a record is quite shocking. After being hit hard, King Xiaopeng abruptly escaped from the immortal''s pursuit. This time, King Xiaopeng showed the world the terrifying speed of the Golden Winged Dapeng clan! King Xiaopeng transformed into the true **** of Golden Wings and Great Peng. With just one pair of wings, he had already crossed a distance of one hundred and eight thousand miles. The wings flashed continuously, disappearing into the distant sky in an instant, and even the fairy could not catch up with King Xiaopeng. That''s why King Xiaopeng escaped the immortal''s pursuit. Perhaps it was precisely because of his confidence in his own speed that King Xiaopeng dared to challenge the fairy. King Xiaopeng really deserves to be one of the races best at speed. Even if the speed is not as good as Murong Yu, it is almost the same. However, even Murong Yu didn''t have the confidence to beat Xiaopeng King when speed was the highest, and it took a trial to know the result. However, King Xiaopeng''s speed is undoubtedly the fastest person in the realm of cultivation, except for Murong Yu. At this time, King Xiaopeng finally appeared in front of the world. Moreover, this guy appeared in this feat of challenging the immortal, which was shocking to the world. "Interestingly, King Xiaopeng was able to escape the immortal chase after being severely wounded. Together with Li Xu and himself, the current Huaxia Cultivation World is really talented." Murong Yu secretly praised it without a trace. He then confessed a few words before leaving Shengzong in a flash. When he appeared again, he had already come within the Qingxuan Peak in the Yinxian Valley. As soon as he appeared on Qingxuan Peak, he found that Qingxuan Peak''s aura was stronger than before. Although it is still far less than the aura of the Holy Sect, it is much stronger than the aura of other peaks in Yinxian Valley. It may be that after Zhao Zhiqing came back, she had already suppressed the Ninth-Rank Spirit Vein Murong Yu had given her on Qingxuan Peak. Murong Yu didn''t care about this, he had already given it to Zhao Zhiqing anyway, and he would never interfere with what Zhao Zhiqing needed to do. Seeing Murong Yu''s appearance again, the disciples of Qingxuan Peak respectfully saluted him. Regardless of Murong Yu''s strength or identity, let them respect and even worship. "Zhiqing, I want to meet Li Xu, the chief disciple of your hidden fairy valley." After finding Zhao Zhiqing, Murong Yu went straight to the subject. "You want to see Brother Li?" Zhao Zhiqing frowned slightly, "What do you want to do?" Murong Yu''s heart suddenly burst, Zhao Zhiqing is indeed the person who knows him best. Only when Murong Yu wanted to see Li Xu, he vaguely guessed his thoughts. But how could Murong Yu tell him? After making a haha, Murong Yu said with a smile: "It''s nothing, just curious to take a look at this person who is as famous as me. I often go in and out of the Yinxian Valley, but I have never met him. This is a pity. " "Really?" Zhao Zhiqing looked at Murong Yu suspiciously. Murong Yu smiled and said, "Otherwise what do you think?" auzw.com "Don''t do dangerous things." Zhao Zhiqing stared at Murong Yu for a long time before suddenly saying this. Murong Yu was startled, and then he hugged Zhao Zhiqing into his arms and said, "Don''t worry, I have my own measures. I still cherish my life very much." Zhao Zhiqing nodded, and then left Qingxuan Peak with Murong Yu and arrived at Chaori Peak. "Mount Asahi is the brother where Senior Brother Li is. In addition to him, Senior Sister Li is also cultivating on the mountain." Zhao Zhiqing explained to him when she came under Mount Asahi. "Senior Sister Li? It''s Li Sisi who is number one in the legendary hundred flowers list? Oh!" Murong Yu suddenly exclaimed when he said this. "What''s the matter?" Zhao Zhiqing looked at Murong Yu''s sudden change of color, and asked strangely. Based on her understanding of Murong Yu, Murong Yu''s appearance is definitely not because of Li Sisi. "You are ranked third on the Hundred Flowers List, and above you are Yin Lanchen and Li Sisi. Yin Lanchen is the saint of Xutianzong, but although Xutianzong was destroyed that day, they did not find their saints and Saint Son." Murong Yu said in a deep voice. "This is also so strange. Although Yin Lanchen''s strength is good, it is only a stage of transformation. After you killed those strong men that day, and established the Chaos Saint Sect, maybe she left with the disciples who left." "Perhaps it is." Murong Yu vaguely felt something was wrong, but didn''t care much. With his strength, even Xu Tianzong can be destroyed, not to mention just a leftover woman? Moreover, the saint sect is so powerful that no one can shake the saint sect if the executors in the cultivation world do not take action! "Shall we go up like this?" Murong Yu pointed towards Mount Chaori, and flew up directly. Zhao Zhiqing gave him a white look: "This is a bit rude, let''s find someone to report it first." Murong Yu shrugged indifferently and let Zhao Zhiqing go to find the disciple of Mount Asahi. The beauty of the beauty was really unstoppable. After the disciples under the gate of Mount Asahi saw Zhao Zhiqing, they even ran up to report it before Zhao Zhiqing finished talking. Murong Yu looked contemptuous. If you go by yourself, maybe you can''t reason with them? Murong Yu smiled in his heart. It didn''t take long for a woman in white clothes with a face-covered face to float up from Mount Asahi like a fairy. "Is this another saint of your Yinxian Valley, Li Sisi who is number one in the hundred flowers list?" Murong Yu said with a look of astonishment. "She is indeed Sister Li, and you should have seen it." Zhao Zhiqing covered her mouth and smiled. Murong Yu rolled his eyes, he had seen this woman, and not once. It''s just that she never thought she was the number one beauty. "Sister Zhao." A clear and pleasant voice came over like a oriole, followed by a faint fragrance. Li Sisi had already arrived in front of Murong Yu. "Sister Zhao." Zhao Zhiqing yelled sweetly. Li Sisi nodded slightly, then looked at Murong Yu: "Little girl Li Sisi has seen Senior Brother Murong." "You''ve seen me, but I haven''t seen you yet. If you are covered with this veil all day, are you hot?" Murong Yu rolled his eyes and said uncomfortably, as if he was being looked at. When I arrived and didn''t see others, I felt very disadvantaged. Is it hot? As a monk, naturally the heat and cold will not invade. Don''t say it''s just a piece of veil, even if it is covered with a quilt, it won''t get hot. Li Sisi chuckled: "I have nothing to look at, Junior Sister Zhao is much more beautiful than me." "Of course, I have always suspected that the looks of you and that Yin Lanchen are as beautiful as my Zhiqing?" Murong Yu smiled. Zhao Zhiqing blushed, she gave Murong Yu a white look, and then took Li Sisi''s hand and said, "He wants to see Brother Li. I wonder if Brother Li is on it?" "My brother was called by Master Gu, but he should be back soon. If Brother Murong doesn''t mind, he can wait for a while above Mount Asahi." "Lead the way," Murong Yu said lightly. Li Sisi took Murong Yu to Mount Asahi. Along the way, I was talking and laughing with Zhao Zhiqing. However, what makes Li Sisi strange is that Murong Yu never squints all the way. For their own charm, even if there is a veil, few men can not be attracted to themselves. But in front of Murong Yu, she was like transparent air. This made Li Sisi a big hit. But looking at Zhao Zhiqing next to her, she was stunned. In fact, Murong Yu didn''t really treat him as a beauty. Just a woman with a veil, what''s so good about? And in terms of beauty, Zhao Zhiqing is not bad. Even in Murong Yu''s eyes, You Mengqing, who is less beautiful than Li Sisi, is more attractive. Chapter 346： Li Xu Li Xu, who was once number one in the Dragon and Phoenix rankings and the number one master of the younger generation, is an extremely ordinary youth. At this moment, Li Xu was standing in front of Murong Yu, looking at Murong Yu with curious eyes. Murong Yu also looked at Li Xu up and down. He was about twenty-seven or eighty-year-old, a public face that could not be recognized when he walked in the crowd, and he did not have any special temperament on him. Some are just ordinary young people, and it even seems that this guy is an extremely ordinary mortal. Looking at each other up and down, if it were not for Murong Yu''s strong strength and extremely keen senses, then he could feel the powerful aura faintly emanating from Li Xu, and he would really think that this person is an extremely ordinary mortal. "This guy must have a hidden breath magic weapon or a technique similar to the trapping technique." A long time later, Murong Yu said in his heart. At this time, Murong Yu gave Li Xu the same feeling, but Murong Yu looked much more delicate, and he didn''t look very young, about twenty-34 years old. Seeing Murong Yu and Li Xu looking at each other so affectionately, Li Sisi couldn''t help but snorted, especially very dissatisfied with Murong Yu. She even wondered whether Murong Yu''s convenience was a bit abnormal, leaving them two beautiful women not looking at it, but staring at Li Xu for a long time. If Murong Yu knew what Li Sisi was thinking at this time, would he burst into tears? You are a woman with a covered face. I don''t know what she looks like. What''s so good about you? "Are you Li Xu?" Murong Yu asked after a long time. Li Xu nodded: "Are you Murong Yu?" Murong Yu also nodded, then the two looked at each other, and then laughed: "Look up for a long time!" The two of them laughed loudly and said polite words like Jiu Yang, which made Zhao Zhiqing and Li Sisi next to them want to kick them. "Murong Yu, Holy Master Shengzong, you are coming to Mount Asahi this time, are you afraid that something will happen?" After a long time, Li Xu finally couldn''t bear to ask. "There are some things, man things, let''s go inside and talk about it." Murong Yu put his hand on Li Xu''s shoulder, glanced at Zhao Zhiqing and Li Sisi next to him, and then said. Li Xu did not refuse, nodded, and walked into the hall with Murong Yu on his shoulders, leaving only Zhao Zhiqing and Li Sisi looking at each other. The two women looked at each other: "When did they know each other so well? This seems to be the first time they have met, right?" The two women were puzzled, wondering why these two guys had already hooked their shoulders when they met? They are not men, and they have not been able to understand the friendship between men. Some of the mens friendships, even if they have known each other for a lifetime, have not had a deep friendship, nor have many deep feelings. And some, even if they meet for the first time, they see it right away, like brothers. Just like Murong Yu, the little ape king, and the little lion king, this is the style of men, and it is difficult for women to understand. In the hall. "What? Going to kill the immortal?" After hearing Murong Yu''s explanation, Li Xu was taken aback, and instantly jumped from his seat, looking at Murong Yu with shock. Seeing Li Xu''s reaction, Murong Yu was a little contemptuous: "Don''t be so embarrassed, okay? You are the one who killed the immortal anyway." Li Xu smirked, only to realize that his actions were a bit too much. So he sat down again, looked at Murong Yu and said with a wry smile. "Murong Yu, you are stronger than me, and you have more treasures than me. You can kill the immortal easily. But although I was lucky to kill an immortal last time, I was also hit hard. With the help of the elders of the sect A few days ago it was restored to its original state." Murong Yu looked at Li Xu with contempt: "That''s because you are alone, but now we are the two. Just say one thing, and promise or not. This time, if it''s not for me to make sure nothing is wrong, I''ll be the only one. People go and do it." With Murong Yu''s strength, it should be no problem to kill the weakest immortal. But the most fear is that the other party runs away. If the opponent flees, Murong Yu is not too sure that he will be able to keep the opponent, after all, the old man who executed the punishment would not make a move. And if Li Xu joined, Murong Yu would be 100% sure to kill the immortal. "You didn''t kill the immortal to make a name, did you? With your position in the cultivation world at this time, there is no need to kill the immortal to stand up and become famous." Li Xu looked at the opponent with suspicious eyes. "I''m not afraid of you laughing. The main purpose of these immortals going down to the world is because of me. Although they seem to be shocked by others now, they dare not do anything to me. But they can''t be so silent forever. One day they will do it to me. We. They were originally enemies, either they killed me, or I killed them." Li Xu''s eyes flashed, "So, based on your character, do you want to start first?" Murong Yu nodded: "This is just one aspect. The most important thing is that I need something from them." auzw.com "What is it? How do you know that this is your target?" Li Xu asked quickly. Murong Yu didn''t conceal it, and said: "Xianmai! I need the fairy veins from them." It was Li Xu''s turn to despise Murong Yu, and saw him look at Murong Yu with contempt: "Your appetite is too big, your Saint Sect already has two immortal veins, do you want more?" "I have a great use of immortal veins. According to my guess, these immortals have two immortal veins. If you also participate, we will divide the two immortal veins in half, and the other immortal artifacts are the same. What do you think?" Speaking of this, Murong Yu despised Li Xu again: "Sometimes I really doubt whether your brain is faulty. I killed the immortal but didn''t take his storage ring? They are immortals, even if only the most Ordinary pills are elixir, none of which is not available in the realm of cultivation. Moreover, if I buy the wrong guess, the immortal who was killed by you will probably also have two immortal veins in his ring." "Stop talking." Li Xu was a little dull. In fact, when he knew that Murong Yu had suppressed the two immortal veins in the Primordial Chaos Sect, Li Xu had already guessed the origin of the immortal veins. He regretted it at that time. Not only him, but those strong in Yinxian Valley also regretted it. When he killed the immortal, he should take away his storage ring, but all of it was immortal''s things, which was invaluable to the cultivators of the realm of cultivation. If time could be turned back, Li Xu would not hesitate to take away the storage ring of the fairy who was killed by him. "How about? Do you want to be together?" Murong Yu said with a smile. "Okay, I promised! When will it start?" Li Xu gritted his teeth, but after all he couldn''t help but agree. "No hurry, although we are already with two people, I think we should get another one. What do you think?" "You mean King Xiaopeng?" Li Xu frowned and asked. Murong Yu nodded. He worked with Li Xu, and ordinary immortals will undoubtedly die. But Murong Yu cannot guarantee that only one fairy will be there. If there are two, then their odds of winning are still a little bit smaller. Although Xiaopengwang''s strength is not as good as the two of them, but the speed is stronger than Li Xu. Kind of, can entangle a fairy. "I heard that King Xiaopeng is extremely arrogant, you and I have no friendship with him, he will agree?" Li Xu frowned. King Xiaopeng challenged the immortal as soon as he was born, obviously he wanted to surpass Murong Yu and Li Xu, at least not wanting to be crushed by them. Can such a proud person cooperate with them? "Try it." Murong Yu wasn''t sure either. Immediately, the two of them left the Yinxian Valley, and soon came to the city of Chang''an. "Haha, Murong Yu, it''s really fate to meet you here." Above a restaurant, the Little Ape King and Little Lion King came over with a laugh after seeing Murong Yu. "Yes, ape shit!, your shit." Everyone was startled, and then burst into laughter, and didn''t mind Murong Yu''s vulgar words. "Hey, the fire-eyed golden ape and the **** dog are not by your side? Who is this?" Seeing a fire-eyed golden ape and the **** dog next to Murong Yu unexpectedly did not appear, which made the little lion king very much. Is surprised. "No way, Shengzong has no masters, and left the two of them in the Shengzong as martial beasts." Hearing that, the little monkey king and the little lion king both showed weird looks on their faces: "Two hard-pressed children" "By the way, he is Li Xu. The fierce man who slaughtered the immortals." Murong Yu introduced Li Xu. The Little Ape King and Little Lion King, as well as the people above the restaurant were shocked. The only people in the cultivation world who were able to slaughter immortals before they became immortals were all here, and they were all fortunate enough to see them. The little lion king and little ape king started to be shocked, but then they got acquainted with each other, and the four began to talk freely. "This time I didn''t meet by chance, but came to you specially. You two bastards, the Saint Sect was established and won''t congratulate me! Now I have to give me one or two immortal artifacts as compensation for anything. " "Fairy weapon! Do you think we are you, we are the fairy weapon. We don''t even have a spiritual weapon now, but I heard that your holy sect has immortal veins, we are planning to go to the holy sect to eat and drink. Damn. Yes, during this period of time we were forbidden to come out of the magic mountain, but we almost suffocated us." Little Ape King cursed with an unhappy expression on his face. "Huh? You have reached the realm of one step immortal? With your strength, it should be no problem to deal with the average half-step immortal. With your qualifications, ascension should be no problem. However, if you have time, you should go to the holy sect. Sit down, immortal veins are good for you to change your immortal body." Only then did Murong Yu notice that the two of them had broken through. "Compared with the two of you, we are so bad." The little ape king dared to move in their hearts, but they didn''t say anything, just admiring Murong Yu. "By the way, what can you do with us?" "You should know King Xiaopeng?" Li Xu asked. "Damn! Brothers, do you also know that our brothers have been wronged and want to avenge us?" Little Ape King and Little Lion King were shocked at once, and then looked grateful. Chapter 347： Yu Qing Bat King Seeing the two lion kings look like this, Murong Yu and Li Xu looked at each other, and couldn''t help but wonder. "What''s the matter?" Li Xu couldn''t help asking finally. "It''s not because of that Xiaopengwang!" The little ape king suddenly gritted his teeth, as if he had an incompatibility with Xiaopengwang. "What''s wrong with King Xiaopeng? You were beaten by him?" Murong Yu looked at the two with a weird smile. Seeing the angry look of the two, it was really possible that King Xiaopeng would be beaten. Hearing that, the little lion king and the little ape king suddenly had a chat, and then they gritted their teeth. It looked like they were indeed beaten by the king Xiaopeng. "The **** of King Xiaopeng, his eyes are above the top, he is extremely arrogant, and no one is in the eye. Isn''t our brother unused to look at him all the time? So when we know that this **** returns to the magic mountain, our brother The two were thinking about teaching him a lesson or something." Little Ape King said bitterly. At this time, the little lion king continued: "A long time ago, I wanted to beat up this bastard. Its just that I never had a chance. This time when we were about to leave the magic mountain, it happened that Xiaopeng king came back. So we The two rushed up and started directly." "Then, you are not King Xiaopeng''s opponent, you were beaten by him?" Murong Yu narrowed his eyes slightly. The little monkey king nodded quickly. Murong Yu and Li Xu glanced at each other. Perhaps Li Xu didn''t know much about the little monkey kings. But Murong Yu knew that the two of them were very powerful. Moreover, this time he broke through to the realm of a fairy, and the ordinary half-step fairy is not his opponent at all. Even though King Xiaopeng is powerful, he wouldn''t beat them both? With the strength of the two, under the joint hands, even if King Xiaopeng can beat the two of them, he can''t beat both of them. "Our brothers work together. Few people in the cultivation world can be our opponents. However, the **** of King Xiaopeng relies on his unparalleled speed in the world. That **** is really **** fast. He didn''t get up fast enough. In the end, he was divided and beaten us." The little lion king gritted his teeth and said. Murong Yu and Li Xu were suddenly stunned. Although King Xiaopeng could not kill the immortal, his strength was stronger than the ordinary half-step immortal. With his speed and strength, it is still very possible to break the Little Ape King by dividing them. "Our speed is far inferior to him, we can''t do anything to him. Only Murong Yu can stabilize him at your speed, and only you can defeat him. Or, let''s go to the Demon Mountain and kill King Xiaopeng? "Little Ape King looked at Murong Yu, and said to him. Murong Yu''s strength is definitely much stronger than Xiaopeng King, and Murong Yu''s speed is not bad. Even if the speed of the two of them is only between the two, after Xiaopeng Wang has no speed advantage, he can only get beaten. "Go to Demon Mountain? Of course, we were going to King Jian Xiaopeng. Since King Xiaopeng is so arrogant and so arrogant, we have to go and see what he is like." Murong Yu nodded and said. Li Xu also nodded slightly, and he also wanted to see this golden winged roc who is best at speed. Setting foot on the Demon Mountain again, feeling the chaotic power again, Murong Yu couldn''t help feeling like returning to his place. Even when they flew over the magic mountain, they also saw some disciples of the sect practice in the periphery of the magic mountain. This involuntarily reminded Murong Yu of his experience when he came to Demon Mountain as a disciple of Xu Tianzong, and everything is vividly visible. If it is said that the Hetu Luoshu book was obtained under the cliff of Tianzhu Mountain outside Anyi City, that was the first turning point in Murong Yu''s life, then the magic mountain experience was the second turning point in Murong Yu''s life. Obtain the Nine-character Mantra of Soldier Characters, get the Purple Ribbon Immortal Clothes and the Universe Bow, and the Sky-shaking Arrow. The most important thing is that Murong Yu''s path later started from the magic mountain. At first, he was just a young disciple of Xu Tianzong in the foundation stage, but more than 20 years passed in the blink of an eye. Back then, Xu Tianzong, one of the ten martial sects, had been destroyed by himself, and he had established the Chaos Saint Sect and became a powerful existence that could kill immortals. All of this is like a fantasy flying flower, which is just a blink of an eye Absorbing the faint chaotic power outside the Demon Mountain, Murong Yu couldn''t help but think of the chaotic spirit vein in the Demon Mountain Forbidden Land. Once upon a time, Murong Yu wanted to take away the chaotic spiritual vein of love. After all, the Chaos Spirit Vessel has a greater effect on yourself than those ordinary Spirit Vessels or even Immortal Vessels. However, now that he re-entered the magic mountain, Murong Yu vaguely felt that the magic mountain seemed to exist because of that chaotic spiritual vein. If he rashly took away the chaos spiritual vein, it would cause the magic mountain to change. More importantly, the tree of life in his dantian was absorbing the chaotic power that drifted between heaven and earth all the time. And the tree of life is constantly growing. Without a point of growth, the Chaos power absorbed by it is also a point. Therefore, now Murong Yu does not need to use pills or spirit veins at all in his cultivation. It was enough for him to squander just the chaotic power that the tree of life absorbed into his body. If it were spirit veins, such as Xianmai Murong Yu might be subordinate. After all, he still has a holy sect, and his daily consumption is terrifying. It''s just that the chaotic power cannot be absorbed by the people of Saint Sect. "I have been to the Demon Mountain several times, and found that this place is almost the same as the Immortal Tomb. It has only that kind of devilish energy. Ordinary monks can''t replenish their power in this environment. Little Ape King, you can actually be in the depths of the Demon Mountain. Cultivation, is it possible that you can directly absorb these demonic energy?" On the way, Li Xu couldn''t help asking the doubt in his heart. auzw.com The people of Demon Mountain must be able to absorb these demon energy for cultivation. This is a well-known thing, but why can they absorb these powers? "We Demon Mountain Demon Race can absorb these demon energy cultivation since they were born. Because of this, our strength is far stronger than your human monks at the same level. However, why we can absorb these strengths is unknown. ." "However, although we can also absorb these powers, it is very difficult. Especially those with poor aptitude, it is even more difficult to absorb the devil energy. Therefore, in general, the life of our Demon Mountain Demon Race is good. It''s still very hard." Little Lion King sighed. Murong Yu nodded, except that people with chaotic celestial bodies and special physiques like him could absorb the power of chaos unscrupulously. The reason why the Demon Mountain Monster Race was able to absorb these chaotic powers was most likely because they had been in the Demon Mountain for a long time, and their bodies had undergone some abnormal changes, so that they could absorb the chaotic power superficially. The magic mountain is not big, and at their speed, it can swept across in a few breaths. Under the leadership of the Little Ape King and the Little Lion King, those monster races did not dare to trouble Murong Yu. "Let''s go directly to Sunset Valley." After entering the Demon Mountain, the Little Ape King and the two took Murong Yu straight to Sunset Valley. Sunset Valley, the location of the Dapeng King, one of the Ten Demon Kings of the Devil Mountain. The strength of the Dapeng King is even among the top ten demon kings. Of course, Murong Yu''s combination is not afraid of these top ten demon kings. After all, although the Demon King is strong, it is still not in the realm of immortals, and the strongest is only a half-step immortal. Except for the Little Lion King and the Little Ape King, which one of Murong Yu''s two powerful existences could kill the immortal? It can even be said that with the strength of the two of them, it is enough to walk sideways in the magic mountain. The four rushed all the way to Sunset Valley. Huh! At this moment, a terrifying aura shot fiercely from the sky behind Murong Yu and the others. Then a cyan light flashed from Murong Yu''s side. "It''s the Green Bat King." Seeing this fleeting blue light, the little ape king showed a disdainful smile. The Green Bat King is also one of the top ten demon kings of the Devil Mountain. He is also good at speed. Although he is not as good as the Dapeng King, he is also superior to others. It is precisely because of this that the Blue Bat King has always been domineering in the Devil Mountain, coupled with his perverse character, many monster races in Devil Mountain do not like him. "The Green Bat King?" Murong Yu''s eyebrows slammed through the cold and murderous intent. "Wait for me." As Murong Yu''s voice came out, he stepped out and disappeared, actually chasing the Green Bat King. As a demon king who is good at speed, the green bat king always does not need to teleport. Moreover, teleporting consumes too much power and the distance is not long. Because of this, the Green Bat King enjoys his speed every time he is on his way. Among the magic mountains, even if you look at the cultivation world, there are only a handful of people whose speed can surpass him. Because of this, he didn''t sell the accounts of other demon kings. Therefore, even if he acted recklessly in the Demon Mountain, other demon kings could not help him. Although there are many Demon Kings with higher strength than him, the only one who can suppress him at speed is King Dapeng. The Dapeng King, however, has always had friendship with this perverse Green Bat King. "Huh? How dare someone chase me? It''s an individual monk, really looking for death!" The Green Bat King was flying towards the Sunset Valley at this time, but soon he discovered that someone dared to track him, and that person Or a human monk. This not only made the Green Bat King murderous. With a sigh, the Green Bat King stopped flying, stood in the void, turned around and looked at the incoming person, with a sneer on his face: "Are you looking for death?" "King Green Bat, don''t come here without problems?" A faint voice came, and then a young man in black appeared in the sight of King Green Bat. This person was Murong Yu. "Are you Murong Yu?" When Murong Yu''s appearance was clearly seen, Qing Bat King''s face suddenly changed drastically. If the speed of the cultivation world can suppress him, Murong Yu must be one of them. Moreover, Murong Yus speed is a bit stronger than his own, plus Murong Yus ability to slaughter immortals. With a scream, the Green Bat King didn''t say a word, turned around and directly turned into a blue light and flew towards the sunset valley, fleeing without a fight. Chapter 348： Demon Kings Gather Murong Yu couldn''t help but sneer repeatedly when he saw the Green Bat King escaped without a fight. I saw him stepping on the Bing Zi Jue, which also turned into a stream of light, and directly caught up. This guy tried to kill Murong Yu twice with his shots, and the first shot was when Murong Yu was extremely weak. The most recent time was near Shengsendai. It should be understood that the Green Bat King is one of the ten demon kings of the Devil Mountain, and his strength has already reached the half-step immortal realm, and he is the top power in the cultivation world. Such a strong man actually shot Murong Yu twice, which made Murong Yu have a killer heart against him. Now that he met, how could he let him go? Seeing Murong Yu, who was quickly approaching him, the Green Bat King was shocked. He knew Murong Yu''s power and his desire to fight. "Murong Yu, you mentioned that a human being ran into the Demon Mountain to kill me. You are so arrogant, what do you think of my Demon Mountain Demon Race?" The horrified Blue Bat King suddenly shouted. Under the perfusion of his power, some sharp voices, centered on him, dissipated like water patterns in all directions, instantly spread throughout the entire Demon Mountain, and rang in the ears of all the monster races. "Murong Yu wants to kill the Blue Bat King?" Hearing this, the Little Ape King was overjoyed, and they had long seen this Green Bat King upset. If they weren''t strong enough, they would have beaten the Blue Bat King a long time ago. However, Li Xu''s brows were slightly frowned, and he said: "The Green Bat King shouted out so, I am afraid that the entire Demon Mountain Monster Race will be alarmed. If they do, Murong Yu may be strong, I am afraid that it will not be enough. Great." The Green Bat King shouted so loudly, the meaning was obvious, that is, Murong Yu''s human race went to the Demon Mountain Demon Race to presumptuously, and his arrogance did not put the Demon Race in his eyes. This is clearly contempt of Yaozu. In this way, even though other Demon Kings were unhappy with the Green Bat, it was still possible to help the Blue Bat against Murong Yu. After all, Murong Yu was a foreign enemy to the Green Bat King. "Let''s go up and take a look." Li Xu''s eyes flashed a touch of murderous intent. If the Demon Mountain Demon Clan really wants to unite against Murong Yu, it can''t be said that the two of them will make a big fuss in Demon Mountain today. With the strength of the two of them, it was enough to turn the Devil Mountain upside down. The little lion king and little ape king nodded, then unfolded and rushed directly. Seeing that the Blue Bat King was so shameless, Murong Yu just sneered in his heart, nothing, just chasing him straight up. Today he will kill the Blue Bat King. "King Qing Bat, I will kill you today, and you will die no matter where you escape!" Murong Yu sneered, and reached out with his big hands, and grabbed the King of Green Bats. Upon seeing this, the Green Bat King was suddenly shocked, instantly increasing his ultimate strength, and slapped Murong Yu with his backhand. Boom! The forces of both sides slammed together in the void. Then there was a loud noise. How is Green Bat King Murong Yu''s opponent? For the first time, the big hand he shot was directly broken by Murong Yu''s big hand. And the void was directly blasted out of a huge hole. Murong Yu''s big hand only paused slightly, and then continued to grab the Green Bat King. As if the Green Bat King was hit hard, his whole body was shot out immediately. Halfway along, the Green Bat King felt his blood churn up like a stormy sea, his throat was sweet, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. "Murong Yu is as strong as this!" The Green Bat King was terrified, and his entire figure had already rushed directly into the Sunset Valley with force. "Who would dare to be presumptuous in my sunset valley?" At this moment, a loud and thunderous voice came from the sunset valley, and then the two figures rose into the sky. A middle-aged man and a young man in his twenties. These two are the Lord of Sunset Valley, King Dapeng, one of the top ten demon kings of Demon Mountain, and King Xiaopeng. Seeing the two Dapeng Kings, Murong Yu withdrew his attack and did not continue to attack. But standing in the void, looking at the two Dapeng Kings. "The two must be King Dapeng and King Xiaopeng? I don''t intend to offend you, but I have a little feast with the Green Bat King. I hope you don''t interfere." Murong Yu stood with his hands in the void and said lightly. Looking at Murong Yu, Xiaopengwang''s eyes flickered, and he looked like he was trying. If it weren''t for the restraint of the Dapeng King next to him, he might have rushed out long ago. Upon hearing this, King Dapeng''s face suddenly became gloomy: "This is the Demon Mountain, the land of the Demon Race! Murong Yu, you are a Human Race in the Demon Mountain, and you want to kill the Demon Race, you put our Demon Race in In the eyes?" Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a flash of murderous intent was fleeting. Only on the surface, Murong Yu still kept a smile on his face, and said, "I have no intention of offending the Demon Mountain Monster Race. I just have a personal grievance with the Green Bat King. I hope the Dapeng King will not interfere in this matter." Dapeng King sneered: "Don''t say that the Blue Bat King is my friend, even if it is not my friend, I will not allow you to be arrogant in the Magic Mountain! Murong Yu, my Magic Mountain does not welcome you, you go." King Dapeng directly issued an order to expel the guest. auzw.com Murong Yu was very upset in his heart. If he didn''t want to meet Xiaopeng King, why should he keep his breath so low with his strength and identity? His strength can kill immortals, and his noble status is the Holy Master of the Holy Sect. Only these two points have already overwhelmed King Dapeng. This old guy is relying on the old man to show off here, which is really unpleasant. Immediately, Murong Yu''s expression turned gloomy, and he looked at King Dapeng with murderous intent, "Does Dapeng King have to intervene in this matter today?" Murong Yu had a murderous in his heart, and the Dapeng King was so uninterested, he would kill him directly. "Today, the Green Bat King''s business is mine. If you still don''t leave, don''t blame my ruthless subordinates." Dapeng King''s body was like an ocean, squeezing directly towards Murong Yu. Murong Yu was furious, looking at each other with murderous intent, and constantly sneered: "Only you? Dapeng King If you insist on intervening in this matter, then don''t blame me for being cruel." While speaking, Murong Yu looked at King Xiaopeng who had been leaping around and said coldly: "I don''t know what King Xiaopeng do you mean?" "Father''s meaning is what I mean." Xiaopeng Wang said with warfare. "Very good. Since you insist on doing this, then I want to see who can save the Green Bat King!" Murong Yu sneered and wanted to take action. Huh! At this moment, a figure appeared near the Dapeng King, a middle-aged giant with horns. It should be the Bull Demon King, one of the top ten demon kings in the Demon Mountain. "Bull Demon King, do you want to intervene in this matter too?" Murong Yu did not take action, but looked at the Bull Demon indifferently. The Bull Demon chuckled: "Well, everyone stop for a while, I don''t want to get involved in this matter. However, it is said that the enemy should be settled and should not be settled. How do I think everyone should stop here?" The feeling is here to persuade him. "The green bat king is dead, stop this matter." Murong Yu was the old god. Not afraid of the Demon Mountain Demon Race. After all, his strength lies there, with his strength, the Demon Mountain Demon Race can''t help him. Hearing this, the cow devil''s face suddenly sank: "Murong Yu, the green bat king is one of the ten great demon kings of my devil mountain. Will you give me a face, let this matter go?" Murong Yu sneered: "As one of the top ten demon kings of the Devil Mountain, the Blue Bat King, a half-step immortal, a top powerhouse in the cultivation world, exists. When I was weak and weak, he shot me twice and wanted to kill me. If not. I managed to get away with my life, fearing that I would have been killed by him long ago. How can such an enmity be resolved? Bull Demon King? Are you sure you want to resolve this matter?" The Bull Demon King smirked: "After all, the Green Bat King is the top ten demon king of the Devil Mountain" "He must die today!" Murong Yu interrupted the Bull Demon King. "This is the Devil Mountain, it is not yet Murong Yu''s turn to be arrogant here!" A murderous voice came over, and then a monk teleported to appear beside the Bull Demon King. "King Qing Jiao!" Seeing the visitor, the green bat king suddenly rejoiced. Now, he has four Great Demon Kings on his side, plus a Xiaopeng King who is still above them, and he is more than enough to deal with Murong Yu alone. Huh! Huh! Huh! The figures appeared out of nowhere, and Murong Yu looked at them one by one. In addition to the nine-tailed king and the golden lion king who had met once, there were three tall men. It must be the other one of the ten demon kings of the Devil Mountain. Of course, the top ten demon kings of Devil Mountain now only have nine demon kings. The Great Ape King has already been sent to the fairy world by the executor. "All the nine demon kings are here. I don''t know what you mean?" Murong Yu backed his hands with his sword, and looked at the people indifferently. The Nine-Tailed King and the Golden Lion King will naturally not intervene in this matter, and stand at a distance between them. And the same is true for three other Demon Kings. In other words, only the Blue Bat King, the Dapeng King, the Xiaopeng King, the Bull Demon King, and the Blue Flood King are in the same group. No one else wants to interfere in this matter. "Lao Niu, I know that you are a good guy, but you can''t manage this matter today. I advise you not to take this muddy water." The Golden Lion King snorted coldly and said. Is the Bull Demon King a good old man? Murong Yu''s eyes showed a hint of light, and he looked at the Bull Demon King. In this way, he didn''t feel that much hatred for this bull devil. At least, he is not as annoying as King Dapeng. "This matter" "Shut up for me!" The Bull Demon King was about to speak when the Nine Tail King suddenly let out a cold cry. The Bull Demon''s voice stopped abruptly, with a scornful expression on his face. "It''s so lively. Fortunately, we are not too late." Just at this moment, a voice came faintly. Then the three figures flew from a distance. It is Li Xu, Xiao Yuan Wang and others. In order to take care of the Little Ape King and the Little Lion King, Li Xu''s speed was helpless, and he arrived after many demon kings. Chapter 349： Forced self-destruction The moment they saw Li Xu, the pupils of the many Demon Kings suddenly shrank, and their faces changed slightly. Although they had never seen Li Xu, Li Xu did not show too strong aura. But they were all powerful half-step immortals. The moment Li Xu arrived, they felt a faint coercion from Li Xu. This is the coercion that belongs to the strong, and the coercion of the strong against the weak. Li Xu is stronger than them! This idea appeared in the hearts of many demon kings for the first time. "He is Li Xu?" In the realm of cultivation, not many are stronger than them. There is one punisher, as is Murong Yu, and the Lord of Demon Mountain and Li Xu are also stronger than them. This kind of strength is not the gap between their half-step immortals, but the huge gap that can directly kill them half-step immortals. And Li Xu cannot be the one who executes the punishment or the lord of the magic mountain, so the identity of Li Xu is obvious. Who else can be besides Li Xu? In the realm of cultivation, the only two monks who had the ability to kill immortals before ascending. The strength is strong, even stronger than the Lord of the Demon Mountain. Today, the two of them went to the Magic Mountain together. What are they going to do? Various thoughts flashed in the hearts of many demon kings. The difference was that the golden lion king and others just had an attitude of watching the show, while the faces of Dapeng King and others were a little embarrassed. The Bull Demon, who originally wanted to talk, saw Li Xu and the Little Ape King and the others come together, immediately shut up and stopped talking, and shook his body before appearing next to the Golden Lion King. Unlike many demon kings, Xiaopeng Wang. At this moment, King Xiaopeng''s eyes flickered, and his fighting spirit burst out even more uncontrollably. This guy is so aggressive. "The top ten demon kings of the Devil Mountain reach the ninth, what are you doing? Do you want to rely on a large number of people to besiege my brother Murong Yu? If this is the case, I, Li Xu, have to intervene in this matter. Li Xu stepped forward, appeared beside Murong Yu and stood with him, looking at the two Dapeng Kings indifferently. At this time, the faces of Dapeng Wang and the others were very embarrassed. Originally, if only Murong Yu was alone, with their three major demon kings and the powerful Xiaopeng King, they would have the power to fight Murong Yu. It''s just that now Li Xu is standing next to Murong Yu, and obviously has an extraordinary relationship with Murong Yu. If the two were to join forces, even if the Lord of the Devil Mountain appeared today, they would not be able to prevent them from killing. Even the Magic Mountain may be destroyed by them. The face of the green bat king became more and more ugly. All fools understand that if Murong Yu insists on letting him go today, he will undoubtedly die. At this time, the Green Bat King didn''t know how regretful it was. "I knew I would kill Murong Yu no matter what, I knew I would kill him desperately when I was in Sendai. The growth rate of this little **** is amazing!" The Green Bat King gritted his teeth in his heart. I think that when I first met Murong Yu, Murong Yu was just a little monk, and he couldn''t even stop him from turning his mind into a god, and he was almost wiped out. However, he did not expect that in just a few years, Murong Yu had grown to be able to easily kill his own powerful Demon King. "I knew that, so I shouldn''t have allowed him to continue to grow." The Green Bat King looked at Murong Yu murderously, wishing to slap him to death. At the same time, he looked at the Nine-Tailed King and the Golden Lion King with bitter eyes. If it hadn''t been for the two of them to take action when he was ascending to Xiantai, he was afraid he would have killed Murong Yu long ago. Li Xu looked at the Dapeng Kings with a sneer, and after a long time he asked Murong Yu, "How? What do you think? Do you want to kill them all or just somebody? Do you want me to help?" Hearing Li Xu''s words, the faces of King Dapeng and others grew gloomy. The Golden Lion King and others were speechless for a while. Especially the Little Ape King and the Little Lion King were puzzled for a while. The two of them are usually arrogant enough, but compared with Li Xu, there is still a big gap. "You two are so presumptuous in my Demon Mountain Demon Clan, you are really looking for death. My Xiaopeng King has long seen you upset, and I will teach you today if I can''t say it, so that you know that there is a sky outside the world, and there are people outside the world. King Peng''s disdainful voice came out, and at the same time King Xiaopeng took a step forward, looking at Murong Yu two murderously. Hearing this, Murong Yu and Li Xu first glanced at each other, and then showed an inexplicable smile: "Wang Xiaopeng, right? Your strength is pretty good. But you want to fight us? You are not qualified yet, go first. Let''s talk about killing an immortal." Li Xu said lightly, his tone full of strong disdain. "He? Go kill the immortal? You think immortal is so easy to kill. It seems that I heard that he was chased and killed by the immortal a few days ago and seriously injured." Murong Yu also said lightly. King Xiaopeng was furious, was severely injured by the immortal, and was pursued and killed. Although in the eyes of the world, this is already a very remarkable thing. But in the eyes of Murong Yu and Li Xu, they were dismissive. Even Xiaopeng Wang thought it was his own great shame. This time I came back to Demon Mountain, I was planning to continue practicing, and when I became more powerful, I went to kill the immortal who had chased him! "You are nothing more than that. Even though I can''t kill the immortal, but I can kill you two." Xiaopeng Wang''s voice was cold and murderous, and he stepped in the void while speaking. auzw.com Under the influence of the powerful force, the void under King Xiaopeng''s feet was repeatedly crushed by him, which was very terrifying. "King Xiaopeng, are you really going to kill the two of us?" Murong Yu''s face suddenly became cold, and he looked at King Xiaopeng with murderous intent. King Xiaopeng just snorted coldly. Although he didn''t speak, his attitude showed everything. "Li Xu, don''t you mind slaughtering this flat-haired beast with me today? It just so happens that I haven''t tasted the golden winged roc. How about we slaughter him and grill him to eat?" Li Xu was overjoyed: "It''s so good, let''s kill him." "Listen to be a part, don''t forget the two of us." Seeing Murong Yu and the two running against King Xiaopeng, the King Lion and King Little Ape felt very relieved. As the person involved, Xiaopeng Wang''s face was sullen with anger. While King Dapeng''s face was pale, he was very worried at the same time. Murong Yu and Li Xu joined forces. Although King Xiaopeng was strong, it was extremely likely to be killed by them. "You guys are looking for death!" King Xiaopeng was furious, and with a big hand, a piece of golden sun appeared in his hand, murderous. "You come back to me!" Just when King Xiaopeng was about to do something, King Dapeng appeared beside him in a teleport, and held him down: "The two of them are teaming up, you are not his opponent." "I''m going to kill them!" Xiaopeng Wang was obviously very angry, struggling to rush up. "Perhaps, we came here for nothing today." Upon seeing this, Li Xu glanced at Murong Yu and shook his head. Murong Yu smiled faintly, looked at the green bat king ahead, and said, "Not necessarily, today is not without gain." While speaking, Murong Yu stepped out one step at a time, and then stepped in the void, slowly walking forward. past. "There is no doubt that the Blue Bat King will die today. Whoever stops me is my enemy, and there is only one kill word for the enemy!" Murong Yu''s voice slowly spread, and he kept walking towards the Blue Bat King. Qing Jiao King; looking at Murong Yu walking by with a blue face, but he didn''t say a word. Now even if he wants to make a move, he dare not. Murong Yu killed him like a dog. What''s more, there is also Li Xu who can also kill immortals? Seeing the attitude of the Qing Jiao King and the Dapeng King, the Qing Bat King was desperate. He looked at Murong Yumen with a bitter expression on his face, and suddenly said, "Everyone is a monster race, don''t you leave him alone? To be presumptuous in the magic mountain? Hearing that, both the Green Dragon King and the Dapeng King looked away, but the Golden Lion King and others looked at the Green Bat King indifferently. They are usually upset with this old bastard, relying on their own speed to not put other Demon Kings in their eyes. Seeing everyone''s reaction, the Green Bat King''s heart became more desperate and resentful. "Lord of the Demon Mountain, are you just watching the monster clan being killed by someone and still not showing up?" The desperate Green Bat King suddenly shouted, his voice spread from far away, and he wanted to force him. The Lord of the Demon Mountain. "King Green Bat, don''t use your race to crush me. Killing you today is just the grievances between you and me. You are a demon king that is not only mean, but also so greedy for life and fear of death. It really makes me very disdainful. "Murong Yu''s voice also spread out slowly. At the same time, he reached out with one hand and directly grabbed the Green Bat King. "Murong Yu, want to kill me? Today we will all die together!" The Green Bat King suddenly got up and shook his body, then teleported towards Murong Yu. With a scream, the Green Bat King already appeared beside Murong Yu. At the same time, an extremely terrifying breath erupted from him. And the body that the Green Bat King originally felt was swollen at this time, like a ball, and it was getting bigger and bigger. "Blow!" Seeing this scene, the surrounding people exclaimed. At the same time, they teleported one by one and flew towards the distance. The self-destruction of a half-step immortal, its power can definitely severely inflict or even kill the immortal. And if these half-step immortals don''t leave in time, they are afraid they will all be killed. However, what surprised them was that this green bat king who was greedy for life and fearful of death was willing to blew himself up! It is important to know that self-detonation will completely disperse the soul, the soul will be completely annihilated, and the one who died cannot die again! "In front of me, you don''t even have the qualifications to explode!" Murong Yu sneered and waved his big hand. The Universe Yin Yang Cauldron appeared directly beside the Green Bat King, and the sky full of Yin and Yang fire instantly annihilated the Green Bat King. laugh! Under the yin and yang fire that can burn the whole world, the Green Bat King was burned in an instant! Chapter 350： If you lose, just be my mount The Ten Great Demon Kings of Demon Mountain, the Green Bat King, was forced to blew himself up by Murong Yu. Even in front of Murong Yu, the Green Bat King couldn''t even blew himself up! Murong Yu''s strength is evident! Seeing this scene, many demon kings of Demon Mountain became silent, and the Dapeng King, Qingjiao King and others had a sense of sadness. Murong Yu has grown to this point unexpectedly. A demon king was forced to explode! Such strength shocked them, but at the same time felt a sorrow. Originally, as the powerhouse among the immortals, they could already cross the realm of cultivation. Except for the legendary fairy, their strength is almost invincible in the world, even if others want to kill them, it will take a lot of effort. However, their proud strength is vulnerable to Murong Yu! This hit them deeply. Such strength can be easily killed. In front of Murong Yu, they used to be aloof, but they turned into ants. Murong Yu is in the realm of immortals, but he is not, even lower than them, just the state of transformation! At such a low level but with such a high level of strength, how can they not let them feel grief? "The green bat king is dead, any of you have objections? Of course, the blue bat king is a good friend of some of you. I naturally welcome you to come to me for revenge. But I warn you that you can only find me, Otherwise, I will definitely destroy the whole family!" While speaking, Murong Yu''s eyes swept across King Dapeng, King Qingjiao and King Xiaopeng. Obviously, Murong Yu was telling the three of them that they could take revenge, but they could only find Murong Yu. If you dare to find someone next to Murong Yu, then wait for Murong Yu''s crazy revenge. King Dapeng was silent, King Qingjiao was also silent, only King Xiaopeng looked at Murong Yu murderously, his fighting spirit soaring to the sky. If Murong Yu was just an ordinary person, King Dapeng and King Qingjiao would just go up and slap Murong Yu to death without saying a word. However, Murong Yu is not an ordinary person, so they are silent. They are not Murong Yu''s opponents at all and can only be forced to remain silent. "Murong Yu, I want to fight you fairly! I want to challenge you!" Xiaopeng Wang suddenly broke free from the suppression of Dapeng King, took a few steps forward, looked at Murong Yu with indifference, and said in a deep voice. "Are you sure you want to challenge me?" Murong Yu couldn''t help but smiled, Xiao Peng Wang was a little overwhelmed. Originally, Murong Yu wanted to invite King Xiaopeng to cooperate and kill the immortal together. However, when he saw King Xiaopeng, he had already given up the idea of ??inviting him to cooperate. King Xiaopeng''s strength is good, but too arrogant, too self-righteous, and somewhat overpowered. This makes Murong Yu and Li Xu very unhappy. Such a person has no possibility of cooperation at all, so Murong Yu was also rude to him before. "Fair duel, you die or I die!" King Xiaopeng looked at Murong Yu and said word by word. "No!" King Dapeng was almost scared to death by King Xiaopeng''s words. He has also seen Murong Yu''s strength, definitely better than Xiaopeng Wang! And once King Xiaopeng was killed, then their line would be cut off in the realm of cultivation. The Golden Winged Roc has never been prosperous and has always been thriving. When God gave them the unparalleled speed in the world, it also prevented them from reproducing prosperously. Otherwise, between heaven and earth is the world of the Golden Winged Dapeng. Murong Yu smiled suddenly and looked at Xiaopeng Wang and smiled: "You want to challenge me and I have to fight? Why do I want to fight? However, it is not impossible for you to challenge me, but I have always been unprofitable. I always only do things that are good for me. What good is it for me to fight you?" King Xiaopeng was silent immediately. Although he was injured and had some good darlings, Murong Yu would definitely look down upon him. After all, the things on Murong Yu''s body are much stronger than his treasures. But, apart from those, King Xiaopeng really couldn''t bring out anything. "This bastard!" Xiaopengwang gritted his teeth in his heart, he couldn''t wait for Yi Shuo to smash Murong Yu into meat sauce. Murong Yu had a lot of King Xiaopeng left, and he said after a long time, "Well, you can''t bring out any good things. But I heard that your speed is okay. Well, if you lose, I won''t Kill you, how about you being my mount?" Mount! Murong Yu actually wanted the Golden Wing Roc to be his mount! It''s too bold. It was the first time that many demon kings present saw such an arrogant person. King Xiaopeng is not only superior in strength, he is also a powerful demon king, and even the Golden Winged Dapeng clan. Whether it is his identity or blood, he is superior to others. He has the pride of the Golden Winged Dapeng clan, but he would rather die than be someone else''s mount. It is precisely because of this that in history, there have been very few occurrences of Golden Winged Roc becoming other powerful mounts. Now, Murong Yu actually wants him to be his mount after defeat, which is definitely an insult to their Golden Winged Dapeng clan. auzw.com "Murong Yu, don''t go too far!" Dapeng Wang was furious and directly scolded. At this time, King Xiaopeng also glared at Murong Yu in a rage. Seeing the excited Dapeng King, Murong Yu just kept sneering: "Dapeng King, what does this matter have to do with you? And this is Xiaopeng King you want to challenge me. If you accept my terms, I will fight, otherwise Where to stay cool." King Xiaopeng took a deep breath and tried his best to suppress the anger in his heart. After a long time, he slowly said: "I promise this condition!" "No!" King Dapeng hurriedly stopped, but was interrupted by King Xiaopeng: "Father, although I promised, I will never lose. Today I will kill Murong Yu and kill him!" "It''s a good thing to have confidence, but you are too overwhelmed." Murong Yu glanced at Xiaopeng Wang faintly, then looked at Li Xu and others and said, "I am afraid that there is no Golden Wing Roc Meat to eat today. After I defeat him and make him my mount, let everyone ride and play." "Haha, I can already imagine the feeling of flying around on a golden-winged roc. That must be cool." Little Ape King laughed and said loudly. However, his words were exchanged for the murderous look of King Dapeng and King Xiaopeng. But obviously the campus network will not be afraid of them both. "Murong Yu, you really have to take down this mount. It is said that his speed is really not slow." Li Xu ignored King Dapeng''s murderous gaze and said with a smile. "Haha, you just wait for me." While speaking, Murong Yu had already skyrocketed and flew away. "This matter is a private matter between you and me. I don''t want to destroy the magic mountain. I am not afraid to become Whatever I mount, follow me." King Xiaopeng snorted, and then rose into the air, followed Murong Yu and flew away. Immediately, the major demon kings also jumped into the air and chased after them. In addition to them, many people from Demon Mountain rushed into the void and chased them. Murong Yu stopped in a barren land tens of thousands of miles away from the Demon Mountain, floating in the void and watching the Xiaopeng King who was following him. "Let''s do it." Murong Yu looked at King Xiaopeng without actually intending to do it first. Xiaopeng Wang sneered, and he was also welcome, and he rushed up with Huang Jinshuo in his hand. Boom! The golden light of Jin Shuo burst out into the sky, shattering the void, and slammed down at Murong Yu. Wherever he passed, the void continued to collapse, and the extremely strong void could not bear the terrifying power that erupted from the Golden Shock. Looking at the rapid bombardment of Jin Shuo, Murong Yu did not move, but said indifferently, "I want to see what you have the ability to dare to challenge me." While speaking, Murong Yu already punched him. Boom! Murong Yu''s fist and Xiaopeng King''s Jin Shuo slammed into one in the void. The force of terror erupted, and the void of thousands of miles was directly shattered into a huge hole by the terror impact erupted by the impact. At the moment they collided together, the people in the distance just saw Jin Shuo, who had been blasting down swiftly and violently, while bombarding with Murong Yu''s fist, he actually bounced off. Even if it was King Xiaopeng''s whole person, it was as if he had been hit by a huge force, and he was directly blasted away. On the other hand, Murong Yu still stood proudly in the void, but his body shook slightly. Both sides reached a verdict! Murong Yu only relied on the strength of his physical body to smash King Xiaopeng''s murderous blow, and shook the opponent out. As everyone knows, Murong Yu''s body is at the level of a Third-Rank Immortal Tool, far stronger than King Xiaopeng''s Jinshuo. Moreover, his strength would have been much stronger than Xiaopeng Wang. "Very good, you are very strong, but you will die today!" Xiaopeng Wang tried his best to suppress the blood in his lower body like a stormy sea, sneered, and then his body shape still appeared in front of Murong Yu. At the same time, he clasped Jin Shuo with both hands and slashed his head and face at Murong Yu. Murong Yu sneered: "Today I will show you what is powerful and what is physical power!" boom! Murong Yu punched out again, and slammed into King Xiaopeng''s Jin Shuo. The terrifying force once again shook King Xiaopeng out. However, the strength of the fight this time is obviously much stronger than the previous one. Even Murong Yu was forced to step on a few steps in the void again and again, breaking a large void to stabilize his figure. "Haha, Murong Yu, let me die!" Xiaopeng Wang laughed constantly, and he slapped Murong Yu with his hands. "You are really overpowered. Forget it, in order to have a mount with unparalleled speed in the future, I will show you what is called strength. It seems that I can''t subdue you if I don''t show my true skills. That being the case, I''ll be convinced by you today!" Chapter 351： Golden Wing Roc After a round of battle, Murong Yu already understood the strength of King Xiaopeng. Compared to ordinary half-step immortals, King Xiaopeng''s strength can indeed kill him. However, King Xiaopeng''s strength is a very long distance from the immortal realm. In other words, the strength of King Xiaopeng is stronger than half a step fairy, but it is far inferior to fairy. Between half-step fairy and fairy. There is still a considerable distance from Murong Yu''s strength. "A thousand troops are like pulling their fists!" Murong Yu let out a low cry in his heart, and slammed his fist on the golden moon that King Xiaopeng swiftly blasted down. The power of horror erupted in an instant, and directly sent Jin Shuo and King Xiaopeng out. At the same time, Murong Yu was shocked by the terrible power and dropped a distance. "Donkey Kong Wheel Seal!" Murong Yu yelled again, and a handprint like a sacred mountain appeared above the void. The sky above King Xiaopeng''s head, carrying a terrifying aura of ruining the sky, crushed the void, and crushed it down. Upon seeing this, Xiaopeng Wang''s face changed drastically. He roared, and the whole person suddenly rose into the air. In the process, he picked up the golden tree with both hands and poured his ultimate strength into the golden sun. Jin Shuo burst out a huge dazzling light the size of a river. Then King Xiaopeng swung up fiercely, and slammed it against the drastically suppressed Diamond Wheel Seal. boom! After the shocking noise, Murong Yus Donkey Kong wheel was printed under King Xiaopengs strong attack. At first, there was a violent tremor, and then it was directly broken. The scattered fragments were shot away in all directions, giving the void to the sky. Broken into huge holes that are shocking. puff! Although King Xiaopeng stamped the Donkey Kong wheel out, he also received a heavy blow, and his whole body was hit and lased towards the ground like a meteor. In the middle of the road, King Xiaopeng spewed a burst of bright red blood, and the blood spilled into the sky. Even King Xiaopeng''s hands and tiger''s mouth were full of blood, which was already shattered. At this moment, King Xiaopeng''s hands were trembling constantly, obviously because he was hit hard and his hands couldn''t bear it. Upon seeing this, Murong Yu took a step and displayed a prajna of the dark **** and devil. The shocking blow of the **** and devil was even more terrifying than the wheel seal of the King Kong. The power of the gods and demons gathered in the void into a more terrifying force, annihilated the void, and killed King Xiaopeng. King Xiaopeng''s face changed, and his heart filled with panic. Murong Yu''s strength was even much more dangerous than that fairy. "If this trick is forced, I am afraid that it will be directly hit and seriously injured! This person''s strength is rare in the world, and he is not his opponent at all. Then only relying on speed to win!" In an instant, Xiaopeng Wang All kinds of thoughts flashed through my mind. Huh! The figure shook, Xiaopeng Wang didn''t dare to take it hard, and he fleeed into the distance with a teleport. However, he was already locked by Murong Yu, and the power of Murong Yu''s move still attacked him. King Xiaopeng teleported again and again, but he could not escape the opponent''s attack. This made him very angry and terrified at the same time. Because while he was teleporting, Murong Yu also stepped in the air and chased him up, one after another extremely fierce, but the power that could tear the sky and the earth was constantly beaten out by him, blasting towards King Xiaopeng. In the distance, countless monster races, and even many human monks who had heard the news, were watching Murong Yu''s battle. "Who is that? You dare to fight Murong Yu? Isn''t this just looking for death?" A human monk looked at King Xiaopeng who was being suppressed and beaten by Murong Yu and couldn''t help but sneered. "This person is strong, shouldn''t it be Li Xu?" Although I don''t know how old Xiaopeng Wang is, people think that this person should also be a strong young generation. "Although this person was suppressed and beaten by Murong Yu, Murong Yu is a strong man who can kill even immortals. This person can resist Murong Yu''s attack without being killed, and he is considered a super strong man." Everyone nodded. Nowadays, there are really not many people in the cultivation world who can accept Murong Yu''s attack. "Hahaha King Xiaopeng, just wait to be Murong Yu''s mount." Just when everyone was speculating, the voice of King Xiaopeng came from afar. In an instant, the people around knew the identity of King Xiaopeng. "It turned out to be King Xiaopeng, no wonder he was able to take Murong Yu''s attack. But there is indeed a gap between them, and King Xiaopeng can''t fight back." "However, King Xiaopeng will be Murong Yu''s mount? What''s the matter?" Someone asked the person next to him inexplicably. "Who knows what a good thing is. Is it because Murong Yu went to the Moshan specifically to conquer King Xiaopeng? King Xiaopeng is powerful, and he is the third strongest of the young generation on the Dragon and Phoenix list, second only to Murong Yu and The existence of Li Xu. If he can be subdued as a mount, it would be too seconds." A human monk laughed loudly, as if he had subdued King Xiaopeng and became his mount. "It is said that King Xiaopeng is one of the only two golden winged rocs in the world of cultivation, and the other is the roc king of Devil Mountain. It is said that the golden winged rocs are very proud and look down on anyone except them. How can you be willing to be a mount?" "Not reconciled? Is it because he is not reconciled? If you are not reconciled, let him be convinced. Otherwise, why did Murong Yu fight with him? Wouldn''t it be neat if he killed him? auzw.com The cultivators of the human race talked excitedly about Murong Yu''s request to hold King Xiaopeng as his mount. On the Moshan Monster Race, a part of the Monster Race looked at the battle between Murong Yu and Murong Yu with a gloomy expression. Although the Golden Winged Dapeng clan is extremely arrogant, many monsters are not welcome. But they are also monsters after all. If a demon race is accepted as a mount by a human race, then this is not only a shame for the parties, but also a shame for the demon race. Of course, this is only part of the Yaozu''s thinking. But those who have this idea are laughed at by other monster races: "The realm of cultivation is a cruel world where the weak and the strong eat the strong. Whoever has the big fist is the boss. King Xiaopeng challenged Murong Yu and was defeated. How about becoming a mount? It''s okay, don''t always take the race as an example, if you have the ability, you should also take the individual race as a mount! Too many things like this happen in the realm of cultivation. boom! Seeing Murong Yu''s attack madly strangling like a violent storm, Xiaopengwang kept changing color, and after the teleportation was still unable to shake off Murongyu''s attack, Xiaopeng Wang finally manifested himself. A loud noise erupted from King Xiaopeng, and a dazzling golden light exploded. Then King Xiaopeng disappeared in place, and when he reappeared, he was already a golden winged roc a hundred miles long! According to legend, the stronger the Golden Winged Dapeng clan, the longer the body! Even the strongest, once he manifests his true body, his wings can cover the entire world! It is conceivable how big the real body of the Golden Wing Roc is. However, King Xiaopeng''s strength is obviously far from reaching that level, but the hundred-mile-long body and the spread of wings have reached the size of hundreds of miles, which is simply covering the sky and the sun, very terrifying. Huh! King Xiaopeng''s wings fiercely, a violent wind broke out, and the void of tens of thousands of miles was directly crushed by his wings. But King Xiaopeng had disappeared directly, and he had already appeared hundreds of thousands of miles away when he reappeared. Rumble! As soon as King Xiaopeng disappeared, Murong Yu''s all-sky attacks had already fallen, blasting the void into shreds. "What a terrifying speed!" Countless monks in the distance suddenly exclaimed. Everyone has heard that the speed of the Golden Wing Roc is unparalleled in the world, and I saw it today. "Murong Yu, today you will definitely die!" King Xiaopeng''s voice came from afar. At the same time, a violent wind strangled Murong Yu violently, and there was a huge shadow in the wind. It is Xiaopeng Wang. At this time, King Xiaopeng, the Golden Shuo in his hand had disappeared. When manifesting his true body, his pair of sharp claws is the most powerful weapon. The golden claws contained the horrible aura of ruining the world, crushing hundreds of millions of time and space, appeared directly above Murong Yu''s head, and slammed his head against him. If it were caught, Murong Yu''s head would definitely be directly broken. With Murong Yu''s third-rank immortal weapon''s body, it is still a question whether it can be broken with the strength of King Xiaopeng. But Murong Yu didn''t want to try a flip. Once King Xiaopeng really had the power to scratch his head, he would be wronged. "I want to see if your claws are strong or my hands are strong!" Murong Yu sneered, and the power movement gathered on his hands, and he hit the claws that King Xiaopeng quickly grabbed. Upon seeing this, Xiaopeng Wang sneered in his heart. The Dapeng King in the distance also sneered constantly, and sneered: "I''m looking for death!" Others didn''t know, but King Dapeng knew very well. The Golden Winged Dapeng clan, the strongest attack power is the pair of sharp claws, and the sharp claws of King Xiaopeng have already reached the level of the fairy weapon by his cultivation. Even Xiaopengwang''s claws can easily smash the first-grade fairy sword! Their sharp claws are more useful and powerful than fairy weapons. Because this is what they cultivated themselves, and it fits them better than any immortal weapon. Xiaopeng Wang grinned, a pair of sharp claws quickly grabbed the pair of fists that wanted to break Murong Yu: "Murong Yu, my sharp claws can easily smash a first-class immortal weapon!" The voice is grim, and very proud. . When he challenged the immortal, the immortal was caught off guard by his paw. "Let''s see who has the stronger physical strength." Murong Yu sneered, his power exploded, his fists in both hands slammed forward, and slammed into King Xiaopeng''s claws! boom! Click! The violent collision between the two sides first erupted with a loud noise. Then, a crisp sound of broken bones spread far away. At this time, King Dapeng was smiling. He felt that it must be Murong Yu who heard the sound of fracture. Murong Yu''s hands were probably shattered by the blow of King Xiaopeng. However, it didnt take long for King Dapeng to be proud. After an instant, his face suddenly changed, and he looked forward with a shocked expression on his face. Chapter 352： Chase and flee "Crack!" A crisp fracture sound came out. At this moment, the face of Xiaopeng Wang, who was originally grinning, was suddenly changed. A sharp pain came from his hands, Xiaopeng Wang fixed his eyes, and when he saw it, he was shocked to find that he could break the claws of the first-grade fairy artifact. In the confrontation with Murong Yu, he was the strongest, and his most proud claws were lost to Murong Yu''s fists, and they were broken! On the other hand, Murong Yu, the place where his fists touched King Xiaopeng only revealed a faint white mark, not even a single scar! The strength of Murong Yu''s body is evident. "His body is stronger than himself? Impossible!" King Xiaopeng roared in his heart, even though his sharp claws were broken, he still refused to believe that Murong Yu''s body was stronger than his own. However, the broken claws told him this was a fact. Murong Yu, a human monk who was not in the realm of immortals, his physical body was stronger than the most powerful place in his body. Blow! Xiaopeng Wang was hit hard. Perhaps Murong Yu is stronger than him in terms of strength, Xiaopeng Wang is only a little disdainful at best, but it has no effect on him. However, when he found that Murong Yu''s body was stronger than his own claws, defeating him in his strongest place, how did it make him feel better? However, King Xiaopeng was a strong man after all. Although he was in astonishment, his reaction was not unpleasant. The moment he realized that his sharp claws had been shattered, he flapped his wings hundreds of miles long, and burst out a terrifying wind, strangling Murong Yu frantically, and at the same time he was about to flee with a shake of his body. "Come and not go indecently, you also eat me." Murong Yu snorted coldly, and his fist blasted out fiercely, like lightning, before King Xiaopeng fled here, blasted him fiercely. . boom! Click! King Xiaopeng was covered with golden feathers, which were different from the feathers on ordinary monster races. The feathers of the Golden Winged Dapeng clan are equivalent to their armor. Moreover, this armor is more powerful than ordinary magic weapon armor. Just like the feathers of King Xiaopeng, he had already attained the ninth rank spirit weapon by him, almost comparable to the fairy weapon. It was a normal one-step immortal who could not break the defense of these feather armors at all. When his fist touched these golden feathers, Murong Yu was surprised to find that a force suddenly appeared. Under the action of this force, his fist slipped a distance out of thin air. Even Murong Yu felt the power blasted by his fist, and he had been given 20% of the power by these feather armors before he even hit King Xiaopeng! Just so, it took away 20% of the strength. And when Murong Yu''s fist hit the golden feathers, these golden feathers burst out with dazzling golden light. At the same time Murong Yu was surprised to find that when his power touched these golden feathers, these feathers trembled, and then Murong Yu''s power escaped in all directions. Murong Yu was greatly surprised. With such a weird defense, the power he bombarded Xiaopeng Wang could not severely damage Xiaopeng Wang! First, almost 20% of the power was relieved by that inexplicable power, and then these powers escaped in all directions through the transmission between the feathers. Although Murong Yu''s power has not been removed, he still looks like 80%. However, Murong Yus attack originally focused on his power at one point, but under the transmission of these feathers, Murong Yus power was spread out. As a result, Murong Yu''s power was spread infinitely, and his lethality suddenly dropped! Even Xiaopeng Wang couldn''t cause any effective damage. Huh! King Xiaopeng relied on Murong Yu''s offensive power, and his figure shook, he already appeared dozens of miles away. Murong Yu leaped out with a punch, directly smashing the violent wind from the frantic strangulation, and said in a cold voice: "Xiaopeng King, you only rely on your powerful claws and the unparalleled speed of the world. Today I am here for you. The strongest aspect completely defeats you and crushes your pride." "Before your sharp claws have been broken, so now let you see what is called speed, your speed is not worthy of being called a world unparalleled! Only my speed is a world unparalleled!" "Bullish!" Xiaopeng Wang sneered. Although Murong Yu''s physical strength was beyond his expectations, and Murong Yu''s speed was extremely fast, he didn''t think that Murong Yu''s speed could match his own. The speed of ordinary golden winged rocs is far beyond that of ordinary monks. The average one-step immortal, half-step immortal, a teleport may reach tens of thousands of miles, hundreds of thousands of miles. However, the Golden Winged Roc in the ordinary transformation period, their full speed is at least several times that of these strong men, and the speed of Xiaopeng King is even more terrifying. In a teleportation time, if a powerful half-step immortal can cross a distance of 100,000 miles. Then, King Xiaopeng can fly hundreds of thousands of miles away. "Young man, arrogance is reasonable, but being too arrogant will become arrogant, Xiaopeng Wang, you are too self-reliant. Today I will let you see what someone is outside of the world." Murong Yu said somewhat maturely. It spread far away, and heard the ears of the nearby monks, but it made those monks have an urge to take Murong Yu a meal. This guy is much younger than King Xiaopeng, and even more arrogant than King Xiaopeng. Now, he is teaching Xiaopeng Wang! However, many people also think that Murong Yu is right. After all, Murong Yu''s arrogance is based on his absolute strength. He has that strength and arrogance! And does King Xiaopeng have it? auzw.com Everyone didn''t know, so they all watched the battle between Murong Yu and Murong Yu intently. In the void, Murong Yu stepped forward. At the moment he stepped out, many cultivators around saw Murong Yu in the void actually maintaining that stepping movement. "What is he going to do?" Many people looked at Murong Yu in the void with puzzlement. "No, that is not Murong Yu, but an afterimage!" A monk suddenly exclaimed. Because he saw that Murong Yu, who had kept his stepping movements, started to fade gradually, obviously an afterimage. At the same time, hundreds of thousands of miles away, Murong Yu appeared out of thin air behind King Xiaopeng. "Look, Murong Yu has caught up with King Xiaopeng!" A monk exclaimed, very surprised. King Xiaopeng was taken aback, he finally saw Murong Yu''s speed! It should be understood that he didn''t stop his figure. Although he didn''t fly by at extreme speed, he crossed hundreds of thousands of miles in every instant. But even so, Murong Yu has crossed hundreds of thousands of miles in just one step? "Thousands of troops are like drawing their fists!" Murong Yu drank low, and slammed King Xiaopeng''s back with a fist. The powerful force immediately knocked King Xiaopeng away. King Xiaopeng was surprised, did not counterattack, just kept flashing his wings crazily, almost disappeared into the void, and flew forward at full speed. "Never mind, let you see my speed today." Murong Yu sneered and didn''t do anything. He just followed King Xiaopeng like a stroll in a leisurely courtyard. Huh! Huh! Huh! King Xiaopeng was shocked, and he kept flapping Jinpeng''s big wings, raising his limit speed and flying towards the far convenience. "Fuck, these two **** are too fast." At the beginning, there were still many people who could barely keep up, but it didn''t take long for them to see the two of Murong Yu. Only those step-by-step immortals with superior strength can barely follow the breath they leave behind. Only the Dapeng King who was also good at speed fell far behind Murong Yu and the two, but the distance between them was getting farther and farther. Finally, King Dapeng could not see Murong Yu at all, and he sighed helplessly. But it didn''t stop. After all, Xiaopengwang was his only son, and he didn''t want to watch Xiaopengwang fall into crisis. Obviously, King Xiaopeng was not Murong Yu''s opponent. And it seems that Murong Yu''s speed is even more terrifying than Xiaopeng King. Huh! At the moment when Dapeng King''s speed slowed down, a figure fiercely shot past him. "It''s Li Xu!" King Dapeng snorted, speeding up to catch up. But soon, he found that the distance between himself and Li Xu was getting farther and farther. This had to make King Dapeng a little discouraged. None of them are immortals, one half-step immortal, and one with only the transformation stage, but the speed of the two of them completely compares the speed of their Golden Winged Dapeng clan. This made King Dapeng extremely uncomfortable. "Run, run, I want to see where you can go." With his hands on his back, Murong Yu spanned hundreds of thousands of miles in one step, easily following Wang Xiaopeng, always staying the same with Wang Xiaopeng. the distance. But King Xiaopeng was gnashing his teeth at this time. Because he found that no matter how he increased his speed, he could not open the distance between him and Murong Yu. "Is his speed really faster than himself?" Xiaopeng King killed him and didn''t believe that his speed was even lowered by a human race. "If you lose, you will become my mount." Such a sentence suddenly appeared in King Xiaopeng''s mind. He cannot be defeated, otherwise he will become Murong Yu''s mount. This is impossible! As long as he beats Murong Yu in speed, and as long as Murong Yu can''t catch up with him, then he is not defeated! Thinking of this, King Xiaopeng made a secret decision. Murong Yu, who had been following behind King Xiaopeng like a shadow, suddenly discovered that King Xiaopeng had a more powerful aura erupting, his speed also instantly increased, and he disappeared in front of Murong Yu with a sigh. "Is it a secret method to improve cultivation? Interesting!" Murong Yu smiled slightly, his figure shook, and his speed also increased. Chapter 353： The transformation of King Xiaopeng It is a very common thing in the world of cultivation to use secret methods to improve cultivation. Even Murong Yu has secret methods to temporarily increase his strength. It''s just that although this secret method can temporarily increase strength, it often has side effects. In the light of this, it will be lost within a short period of time, while in the worst case, it will directly burn life. Therefore, for a long time, even if Murong Yu was lost, he would not use secret methods to improve his cultivation. Obviously, King Xiaopeng used the secret technique to improve his cultivation base, and the powerful secret technique improved his cultivation base a bit. When he challenged the immortal that day, he was relying on the secret method to increase his strength and wounded the immortal, and finally escaped. After using the secret method to improve his cultivation, King Xiaopeng''s speed suddenly increased a lot, and he disappeared in front of Murong Yu with a scream. Upon seeing this, Murong Yu''s expression also became serious. He also increased his speed immediately and quickly caught up. "The speed has almost doubled. Although Murong Yu''s speed is strong, he still can''t keep up with me." Seeing that he got rid of Murong Yu in an instant, Xiaopeng Wang couldn''t help but sneered with disdain, feeling Murong. Yu is nothing more than that. Only soon, the sneer on Xiaopengwang''s face had not faded, and he was immediately replaced by shock! Because he discovered that Murong Yu unexpectedly appeared in his line of sight, and also approached at an extremely fast speed, gradually narrowing the distance between the two sides. "Is Murong Yu''s speed so terrifying?" King Xiaopeng was completely shocked, his heart was very shocked, he really didn''t want to believe it. "Huh! I want to see if you are really so powerful!" Xiaopeng Wang roared angrily in his heart, his speed skyrocketed again, and flew toward the front convenience. Upon seeing this, Murong Yu behind also accelerated. "King Xiaopeng, you should give up and be my mount. No matter what, you are not my opponent." Murong Yu''s voice came slowly, making King Xiaopeng gritted his teeth. "You can catch up with me." Xiaopeng Wang gritted his teeth and said, he would never be a Murong Yu mount. Murong Yu just smiled faintly, did not attack, just followed behind King Xiaopeng with the speed of deployment. He wanted to see how long Xiaopeng King could support him after casting the secret method, and if it was to talk about continuity, no one in the cultivation world could compare to him. After all, other people can''t absorb the aura between heaven and earth when they are attacking and performing their body skills. It''s just that the billions of roots of the tree of life in Murong Yu''s Dantian have always rooted in the void, constantly absorbing the free chaotic power. In other words, as long as Murong Yu''s power is not consumed too much, it is impossible to cause excessive consumption of power. But King Xiaopeng was different. He didn''t exist like the tree of life, and he also used secret methods. His power was simply not enough to support him for too long. Huh! Huh! Between the two chasing and fleeing, they no longer know how far they have passed the cultivation world. When passing through certain cities, everyone just felt two powerful, fleeting breaths above their heads. But when they wanted to see who it was, they didn''t find anything. However, when they didn''t realize that, just as they gave up, a touch of figure swept across the void again. It was still so powerful, and still so unable to see the other side, it had already passed by. "Are these the immortals in the legend?" While many monks were wondering, another figure flew past. This time, some strong people could see clearly. That is a golden-winged roc the size of hundreds of miles! "The Dapeng King, one of the top ten demon kings of the Devil Mountain! What does he want to do?" Some half-step fairy immortals of the older generation saw the Golden Wing Dapeng. While surprised, they involuntarily jumped into the sky and chased after them. Up. However, how can the speed of these four people be able to catch up? Soon, these powerhouses discovered that the footprints left by King Dapeng and others were long gone in the void, and finally, these people flew back helplessly. However, many people felt puzzled because of this incident and began to inquire about what happened. At this time, Xiaopeng Wang''s face was blue, very unhappy. Because even though he used a secret method to increase his speed, he still couldn''t get rid of Murong Yu! Although Murong Yu at this time no longer has the leisurely sentiment of strolling in the garden, but it seems that he has not reached the limit. "This Murong Yu really deserves to be the most powerful person in the realm of cultivation. His speed is extremely terrifying. Even if he is promoted with a secret method, he can''t get rid of him. And the time for the secret method is about to come, and his power is consumed a lot." Wang directly took out a spiritual vein and swallowed it in. Using secret methods to improve strength not only has time limits, but also consumes much more serious than usual. At this time, King Xiaopeng had already swallowed a few spiritual veins. Although he still has many spiritual veins enough to provide him with longer consumption, the time for the secret method is about to pass. After increasing his strength, he is not Murong Yu''s opponent, let alone after the secret method disappears? His strongest is his own sharp claws, and he can even smash ordinary first-grade immortal artifacts. However, in the collision of Murong Yu, he was vulnerable and was directly shattered! In addition, the speed that he is most proud of is far behind Murong Yu. The two most powerful aspects of King Xiaopeng were ruthlessly crushed by Murong Yu. Murong Yu not only defeated him in these two circumstances, but also defeated King Xiaopeng''s proud heart, letting him know that he was not invincible. Let him understand the meaning of the heavens and the humans. auzw.com Xiaopengwang was hit hard! Sharp claws! The speed and the golden feathers of his own, the feathers that were refined by himself into almost immortal artifacts, possessed extremely strong defense power. just King Xiaopeng smiled bitterly in his heart. Although his feathers were strong, he knew that he was not Murong Yu''s opponent at all. Because Murong Yu is not only physically strong and super fast, but also his strength is not weak. Most importantly, Murong Yu still has a lot of treasures in his hands. After such a comparison, King Xiaopeng suddenly realized that he was nothing in front of Murong Yu! The body is not strong enough for him, the speed is not fast enough for him, the magic weapon is not enough for him, the strength is not enough for him! "Because I have always been arrogant, I always thought that the world is invincible, no one in the world is my opponent. This is really ironic, I don''t know what to say." Xiaopeng Wang thought bitterly in his heart. Suddenly, Xiaopengwang was taken aback. He would have such thoughts, which was absolutely impossible before. Perhaps King Xiaopeng has not realized that after this battle with Murong Yu, he has already woke up, and has undergone some changes in his body and mind. At this time, King Xiaopeng is still the original King Xiaopeng, but it can be said that he is not the original one. Xiaopengwang Huh! Murong Yu, who was chasing King Xiaopeng unhurriedly, suddenly found that King Xiaopeng in front was motionless, standing in the void, turning into a human form again, looking at him bitterly. "Huh? The secret method time is up?" Murong Yu smiled slightly, stepped out, and walked to the front of King Xiaopeng. "I lost." King Xiaopeng suddenly bowed to Murong Yu and said bitterly. "Have you given up?" Murong Yu looked at King Xiaopeng in surprise, which surprised him. In his cognition, the arrogant King Xiaopeng would never admit defeat, because he would become Murong Yu''s mount if he gave up, which was an absolute shame for King Xiaopeng. With his character, he would not succumb even if he died! It''s just that the Xiaopeng King in front of him has a bitter face, and the arrogance on his body has disappeared, but there is no decadence. Everything seems to be his arrogance, arrogance, and the corners and corners of the world have been wiped out. "Is there a fraud?" Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, with some caution in his heart. "Do you really admit defeat? Do you know that once you admit defeat, you will become my mount?" King Xiaopeng was silent, but looked at Murong Yu quietly. boom! Suddenly, King Xiaopeng''s body exploded with golden light, and the next moment, a golden-winged roc, about ten meters in size, appeared in front of Murong Yu. "From now on, I will be your mount, no complaints!" Xiaopengwang''s voice was full of bitterness, but it was very determined. "Are you really willing to be my mount?" Murong Yu was surprised. "No complaints!" "It looks like he has undergone some kind of transformation, but this is a good thing." Murong Yu pondered in his heart. King Xiaopeng has faded away from the arrogance and indomitableness of the past, which is just a good thing for him. "After all, you are the proud son of a generation, and a strong man of the young generation. Let''s just leave the mount." Murong Yu said lightly, turning his head and leaving. Huh! King Xiaopeng chased him up: "I accept the bet and lose, what do you mean? Do you look down on me?" Xiaopeng Wang asked angrily. Murong Yu stopped, turned his head to look at King Xiaopeng, and then said seriously: "King Xiaopeng, if you are the same as before, I will not hesitate to make you my mount. Because that is you The result that must be endured. But now, you are no longer what you were before, and now you have undergone some transformation, and because of this, it shows that you are not just the disgusting and arrogant Xiaopeng. king." "The previous person, even if you become my mount, you are what you deserve. But if you are now my mount, it would be an insult to you! A strong person can never become another''s mount." King Xiaopeng stood in place and fell into contemplation for a while, but he didn''t even know when Murong Yu left. In his mind, Murong Yu''s words kept circling and staying for a long time, while Xiaopeng King flashed past his own things at this time. After a long time, he finally sighed and calmed down. "Peng''er, what''s wrong with you?" When Xiaopeng Wang woke up, he saw Dapeng Wang Zheng looking at himself with concern. King Dapeng had already arrived nearby, but he only saw King Xiaopeng, and did not see Murong Yu. Moreover, King Xiaopeng seemed to be in deep thought. He thought that something had happened, so he kept guarding the law nearby. Chapter 354： Xiaopeng Wang defeated "I lost." Looking at the concerned Dapeng King, Xiaopeng Wang said with a bitter smile. "You lost? Are you not?" King Dapeng was anxious for a while, "I told you not to mess around, this" The thought that King Xiaopeng would become Murong Yu''s mount, King Dapeng felt quite different. taste. No one wants to see his son become someone else''s mount and be trampled under his feet forever. Not to mention that the Golden Winged Dapeng clan has always been arrogant and abnormal. They think that their blood is noble, and there are very few things that call people brothers and sisters, let alone become others'' mounts? "If I lose, I have to fulfill my betting agreement, but Murong Yu told me that he doesn''t want me to be his mount. He said that I am no longer the same I used to be. If it was before, he would say nothing. Saying will make me his mount" Upon hearing the words of King Xiaopeng, King Dapeng finally discovered the strangeness of King Xiaopeng. If it were before, if King Xiaopeng was defeated, he would definitely jump into a rage, thinking about how to defeat the opponent. Even with his character, once he lost to Murong Yu, he was afraid that he would commit suicide immediately and would not become Murong Yu''s mount. Only at this time, apart from the bitter face of King Xiaopeng, he was very calm in other areas, completely different from before. Dapeng Wang suddenly felt, Xiaopeng Wang had indeed changed, and even said it had undergone transformation. Although defeated this time, it was a good thing for King Xiaopeng. At least, Xiaopeng Wang has grown up. "Murong Yu, what''s the result?" On the way, Murong Yu met Li Xu, and Li Xu asked immediately. "King Xiaopeng is defeated, but I will not let him be a mount." Then in Li Xu''s suspicious eyes, Murong Yu told the story of King Xiaopeng. "It turns out that, although you don''t have a superb mount, it''s not a good thing." Li Xu smiled and said nothing. As a result, the two returned to the magic mountain. After refusing the invitation of the Golden Lion King and others to stay as a guest, Murong Yu took the Little Ape King and the Little Lion King, and even Hu Tong followed, and everyone returned to the Chaos Sect. "Sure enough, as in the legend, the spiritual energy in the Saint Sect is like a long-lasting fog, and the fairy aura is also very rich!" As soon as everyone stepped into the Saint Sect, the Little Ape King exclaimed. The rest of the people also looked at the saint sect who was haunted by the rich spiritual energy with a look of surprise, and each of them looked at Murong Yu like a monster. Murong Yu didn''t care: "Those spiritual veins have no effect on me, and it''s just a waste to stay on me. It''s better to be a disciple of the Holy Sect." "If every sect considers this way, then it is really the blessing of the monks of the various sects." Li Xu sighed, feeling that the gap with Murong Yu was a bit big. At least, in terms of heart and mind, he is far inferior to Murong Yu. "Even if it is his own sect, there will always be selfishness. It is impossible to dedicate everything to the sect disciple." Murong Yu smiled. Even though he is so generous, those spirit veins are really useless to him. Otherwise, if it is of great use to him, it is impossible for him to suppress all the immortal veins and all the nine-rank spirit veins. But other sects, such as top spirit veins like Ninth-Rank Spirit Vessel, they don''t have. Even if there is, it will not all be suppressed under the martial art, this is extremely normal. "Such a strong spiritual energy and fairy aura, cultivating in such a place will definitely be able to get twice the result with half the effort. Murong Yu, I intend to practice here, you will not drive him away like other people, right?" Hu Tong glanced beautifully and looked. Murong Yu said with a smile. "Am I like that?" Murong Yu glared at Hu Tong. "You are not like that, but you are that kind of person." Hu Tong grinned. "Then you don''t practice in Saint Sect, go back to Demon Mountain." "Look, you also said that you are not like that kind of person. You have already issued an order to evict your guests before I cultivate here." Murong Yu laughed, and then said: "Beauty, my Saint Sect is missing a saint, or if you join our Saint Sect, how about I give you a saint?" "I want to be the Holy Lord." "Okay. As long as you join the Saint Sect, once I ascend, I will pass the position of Sect Master to you." Murong Yu said indifferently. Hu Tong gave Murong Yu a white glance: "I won''t join your Saint Sect. I won''t tell you, I''m going to practice." While speaking, Hu Tong had already risen into the sky and wanted to choose a place to practice. "Go to the depths of the Saint Sect." Murong Yu said to her, then looked at the three little lion kings next to her and said: "The fairy spirit has a huge effect on you, if you don''t mind, go to the depths of the Saint Sect to practice. " "Haha, of course we don''t mind." Little Ape King laughed, and then jumped into the sky with Little Lion King, and chased after Hu Tong. "When is Tuxian, tell me in advance." Li Xu also said, and then hurried to catch up. For them half-step immortals, one-step immortals, immortal aura has a great effect on them. Even Li Xu couldn''t help it. After all, if you can absorb an extra minute of fairy aura, the time to fly is one minute earlier. Fairy, who doesn''t want to be a fairy? Who doesn''t want to ascend? auzw.com Seeing that they are all gone, Murong Yu''s face suddenly showed joy. As long as these guys are cultivating in the Saint Sect, then the Saint Sect will have a few top powerhouses. Although it is not long-term, at least the strength of the Saint Sect can be improved in the near future. "It''s also time to go to Tuxian. Only by improving the strength of the Saint Sect disciples can the Saint Sect be really strong." Murong Yu pondered, and then walked towards the depths of the Saint Sect. "Wang, the uncle Tengo is suffocated. When will he be tall these days?" Murong Yu just approached the temple and heard the **** dog''s unhappy shout. "You can leave the Holy Sect and go outside and have a good time. If I''m not mistaken, once you leave the Holy Sect, you will be targeted by people, even better than those immortals. Then you will wait to be stewed with dog meat." Huoyan Jin Yuan''s voice came slowly, but it made the **** dog shut up immediately. Upon hearing this, Murong Yu secretly smiled. Big Black Dog''s current enemy is almost like Murong Yu. When this guy sees one person, he will say a dog day, and offend all those people. After seeing the **** dog, how can those people not fight the dog? Murong Yu smiled and walked in. "Lord." Only the **** dog and the fire-eyed golden ape were in the hall. When he saw Murong Yu, the fire-eyed golden ape immediately saluted. But the **** dog just rolled his eyes at Murong Yu, and Wang let out a cry. "Your strength has improved again." Murong Yu glanced at the two of them and said with a little surprise. Especially the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape, after receiving the inheritance of the Heavenly Demon God, his strength was improving day by day, and his strength went up. Murong Yu nodded, sat down on the seat of the saint master, and asked, "Nothing happened in the last few days, right?" "No." "Very well, you guys go down and practice." "Cultivation? It''s boring to practice all day long. What we want most is a colorful and adventurous life. Why don''t we go outside?" The **** dog suddenly became energetic, watching Murong Yu bewildered and said. "I will not leave these days, but if you want to leave the Saint Sect, I will not stop you." Murong Yu smiled. "That''s fine." The **** dog suddenly shrugged his head, and he went out alone? Isn''t that looking for death? Immediately, he pulled the fire-eyed golden ape to practice. In the next time, Murong Yu handled the affairs of the Holy Sect in the Holy Sect, and at the same time began to practice the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record". It''s just that this method is too profound and subtle, the first level is always a little bit worse, and it can''t be achieved. However, Murong Yu did not get nothing in the process of cultivation. Although his realm could not be broken through, his strength had improved. "Holy Lord, there is a request from Saint Sect who claims to be King Xiaopeng to see you." On the third day after returning from the Demon Mountain, a disciple even reported that Murong Yu was in the temple this year. "King Xiaopeng?" Murong Yu showed a weird smile on his face and said, "Please come in." Soon after, King Xiaopeng was invited to the temple. "I have seen the Holy Lord." After entering the hall, King Xiaopeng saluted Murong Yu. "King Xiaopeng, what''s the matter with the Saint Sect today?" Murong Yu asked lightly. "I am fulfilling the gambling agreement between you and me. Since I am defeated, I am your mount." Xiaopeng Wang said calmly. Murong Yu''s brows frowned slightly: "Didn''t I say that the mount was over?" "The gambling agreement is for both parties. If I lose the battle, I will naturally fulfill my promise. You said it was your business to give up, but I did not agree with it." Xiaopeng Wang still said calmly. Murong Yu was helpless, he found that this Xiaopeng King was such a stubborn person besides being arrogant and invincible. However, this guy has indeed undergone a transformation, and he has taken the initiative to ask himself as a mount. How much courage does it take to do this? Murong Yu not only admired him somewhat. "King Xiaopeng, from today, don''t talk about mounts. If you are still stubborn on this matter, then follow me. When you want to drive someday, you will go back." Murong Yu was helpless. Can say so. "Yes." King Xiaopeng replied, then withdrew from the temple, and then stood in the temple sect, like a guard. "This guy is helpless." Murong Yu thought helplessly. However, King Xiaopeng also came to Saint Sect, so the matter of killing the immortal was more secure. "It''s also time to make an appointment with You Hui." Murong Yu pondered. You Hui, one of a dozen immortals, is now the worst person. Half a month later, above the East China Sea, outside the Immortal Tomb, Murong Yu made an appointment to fight the immortal You Hui! Suddenly, such a news came out in the cultivation world overnight, and the cultivation world was shocked again. Chapter 355： Shameless Above the East China Sea, outside the Immortal Tomb, the world, which was originally rare in human relations, became lively because Murong Yu wanted to challenge the immortal. At this time, whether it was the islands in the East China Sea or above the void, there were densely packed monks everywhere. They all came because of Murong Yu''s challenge to the fairy. After all, it was a big deal for Murong Yu to challenge the fairy. The last time Murong Yu killed the immortal was not witnessed by many people, which made them extremely regretful. But now, Murong Yu challenged the immortal again. After learning the news, the cultivation world went crazy, and countless monks swarmed. The crowds of monks almost filled this world. "Damn, this Murong Yu deceived people too much! I really thought that our immortal was so bullying." A fairy said with a murderous anger. "You Hui, this time I must kill that Murong Yu! This little bastard! We won''t trouble him, he actually challenged us, really looking for death." Another immortal also said murderously. Because of the deterrence of the executors, although these people have been stuck in the cultivation world for some time. However, he had never dared to attack Murong Yu, even the idea of ??Saint Sect of Chaos. Therefore, for more than a year, they have gathered in the fairy tomb, trying to enter the complex of buildings deep in the fairy tomb. It''s just that the time passing there is really terrifying, even if they are immortals, they dare not rush. Otherwise, even if they are immortals, their lifespan will be exhausted. "This time Murong Yu challenged You Hui is a good time. We have stayed in the realm of cultivation for too long. I am afraid that the ancestor of Qingluo will blame it. You Hui, no matter what means you use, Murong Yu must be killed!" The fairy looked at You Hui and said in a deep voice. "My strength is similar to Xu De. Since Murong Yu can kill Xu De, I am afraid I will not be able to kill him in a short time." You Hui frowned slightly, and he knew his strength very well. "It''s okay, we''ll give you our respective fairy tools. Don''t you have a secret method that can temporarily increase your strength? Even if you increase your strength, as long as you kill Murong Yu, forgive that the person who punishes will not do anything to you. "The head immortal sneered. "Although my secret method can temporarily increase strength. But Murong Yu''s speed is also really terrifying, I am afraid that it will not be able to help him for a while. Moreover, using the secret method to improve the cultivation base, the power consumption is really terrifying, I am afraid that I cannot support it. " "It''s okay." The head of the immortal probe took two immortal veins and handed them to You Hui: "These two immortal veins plus your original two, even if you use ten secret techniques is enough. This time, you must kill them. Murong Yu!" You Hui nodded and took Xianmai. At the same time, the other immortals handed some powerful magic weapons to You Hui. In the East China Sea. Murong Yu, Li Xu, Xiaopeng King, Big Black Dog and Fire-Eyed Golden Ape, and Little Ape King were all suspended in the void, talking and laughing, but they didn''t seem to be nervous at all. Also, Murong Yu''s strength was enough to kill the immortal. Moreover, there is still a punishing person in the realm of cultivation, and those immortals did not dare to kill Murong Yu directly with black hands. So, what are they worried about? "Murong Yu, Li Xu, King Xiaopeng! The three most powerful people in the realm of comprehension are standing together. These are the strongest three people. I finally saw them all today." In the crowd, a monk After seeing Murong Yu and others, he suddenly exclaimed. "Making a fuss. I have seen Murong Yu many years ago. Murong Yu was not strong enough at the beginning." A monk said proudly. "Although they are the strongest monks in the cultivation world, it is said that there is still a mysterious strong guard in our cultivation world. I don''t know how Murong Yu compares to him?" said another monk. "That existence can slap the immortal to death. Although Murong Yu is strong, he is still not as good as her at the moment. Moreover, he is already an immortal existence." After the executioner took the shot at Shengxiantai, the people in the cultivation world already knew of his existence, but few people knew his identity. Because he is powerful and he is a fairy, no longer a monk. Therefore, when the monk talks about the strong in the cultivation world, he will not be included. Therefore, Murong Yu is the strongest in the cultivation world, followed by Li Xu, and then Xiaopeng Wang. Not far in front of Murong Yu, a dozen immortals stood in the void with indifferent faces, looking at the surrounding monks with disdain. In their eyes, the monks in the realm of comprehension are nothing more than ants. Except for a limited number of people, they didn''t even bother to look at other people. "You Hui, go ahead and kill Murong Yu." The headed fairy said indifferently. You Hui nodded and stepped forward, coming not far from Murong Yu''s front, looking at Murong Yu with disdain. "You are You Hui?" Murong Yu waved his hand to make Little Ape King and the others retreat, but Li Xu and Xiaopeng King did not move, still standing on the spot. "Exactly. Stop talking nonsense, Murong Yu will kill you today!" You Hui sneered, and his breath began to rise crazily. You Hui did not deliberately suppress his strength. Suddenly, the huge and incomparable breath escaped in all directions like a stormy sea. auzw.com boom! boom! boom! Wherever the breath passed, countless monks were knocked out. Even though they were tens of thousands of miles apart, they were shot out. "Fuck, this **** is too hateful. If I show up one day, I will have to kill him. Of course, the premise is that he was not killed by Murong Yu today." A monk was oppressed and fell straight into it. Under the ocean below, the head and face were gray and embarrassed. "Hold on." Murong Yu took a step forward and suddenly shouted. You Hui sneered: "Are you afraid? If you are afraid, hand over the space magic weapon with the ancient tripod. Today, you will be saved from death." A flash of cold light flashed across Murong Yu''s eyebrows, and then he said lightly: "I just want to ask, do you have any immortal veins? I don''t want to get nothing after killing you." Hahaha You Hui smiled furiously, he was really smiled by Murong Yu. Who does he think he is? I was lucky enough to kill Xu De, thinking I could kill myself? This is really overwhelming. "I can tell you that I have more immortal veins than Xu De, four! Moreover, I have many immortal artifacts! If you can kill me today, these immortal veins and immortal artifacts are yours. Now, what I can tell you is that you must be the one who died today!" "Four immortal veins? Many immortal artifacts?" Murong Yu''s eyes suddenly beamed. "You Hui, you really understand me. You know what I am missing and you give me something. Do this, because you know me so well, you just need to give me all these immortal veins and artifacts, today I will spare your life, how?" "You''re looking for death!" You Hui was furious, slammed out his big hands, and grabbed Murong Yu right away. "Old man, I hope you can hold down the other immortals, otherwise we will really have to ask for more blessings today." The moment You Hui took the shot, Murong Yu said silently in his heart. "Do it!" At the same time, Murong Yu yelled, and disappeared into the same place in a flash. At the same time, Li Xu and King Xiaopeng, who had been standing behind Murong Yu, also shook their bodies and disappeared. Rumble! The three of Murong Yu instantly appeared near You Hui, three terrifying powers shattered the void and swiftly attacked You Hui. This is the strongest attack the three have accumulated for a long time, and it is extremely terrifying in terms of speed and strength. "You three! Looking for death!" Seeing Murong Yu''s three shots at the same time, You Hui was taken aback first, and then reacted. The next moment, his face changed suddenly. Except for King Xiaopeng''s slightly weaker strength, both Murong Yu and Li Xu''s strength can kill the immortal. Especially Murong Yu was even more terrifying. If You Hui were bombarded by these three powers, even if he had many fairy weapons, he would be bombarded and killed. "These three shameless things actually attacked You Hui in a group, really looking for death!" In the distance, a dozen immortals saw this scene, and one by one gritted their teeth, they would rush to kill Murong Yu directly. But at this moment, an extremely terrifying coercion fell on them, directly killing them. "This is their business, if any of you dare to intervene, I will kill it." The indifferent voice of the punished person slowly came. "Punisher! How dare you protect them when it is so unfair? Are you really against our Qingluo Sect?" the head immortal shouted angrily. "Unfair? Murong Yu wants to challenge You Hui, but has he ever said that he is the only one to challenge? No? Since he hasn''t said it, it''s normal for them to fight one by one. You''d better not interfere, that is Its their battle." "Fuck you!" The headed immortal was furious, if it weren''t for his strength to be the opponent of the penalty, he had long wanted to slap the penalty to death. "Shameless! Fuck, why are these people so shameless!" Many immortals were shocked and angry, gritted their teeth at the executor and Murong Yu. "Very well, we won''t intervene in today''s matter. However, after this matter, I must report it truthfully, and you are ready to bear the anger of Qingluo Ancestor." The head immortal said murderously. They knew that even though You Hui had many immortal artifacts and secret methods to enhance his strength. But the strength of Murong Yu''s trio is not bad, and they were caught off guard. Today, You Hui is afraid that it will be a tragedy. The executor didn''t say anything. Can some Qingluo ancestor threaten him? "It''s just a sect that doesn''t enter the sect, it''s just a mere Da Luo Jinxian." The servant of the penalty officer said. "Qingluo Sect is indeed an incompetent sect, but behind him is the fairy palace. The fairy palace is one of the three giants in the fairy world." The penalty officer glanced at the servant and said lightly. Chapter 356： Direct kill Although You Hui is one of the worst people who have come down this time. But he is an immortal after all, with extremely powerful strength and extremely fast reaction speed. After discovering the joint attack by the three of Murong Yu, he was about to violently withdraw immediately. At the same time, an earth-yellow armor exuding a powerful aura appeared on him, enveloping him. Defensive fairy! boom! boom! boom! Although You Hui''s reaction speed is fast, but the three of Murong Yu have been deliberate for a long time! Just when he was about to retreat violently, Murong Yu''s trio of violent attacks already hit him fiercely. The power of horror erupted instantly, directly acting on You Hui. I saw You Hui''s khaki light soaring, and a horrible aura swept across all directions madly. puff! Even if there was a fairy protector, You Hui was blasted away fiercely, and he couldn''t help squirting blood in the middle of the road. kill! Murong Yu shouted violently and stepped on the word tactics. His body was like lightning, like a shadow attached, and like a bone gangrene, he followed You Hui, and then a thousand army elephants violently collapsed with their fists. Hui''s body. boom! The terrifying force that resembled a stormy sea exploded fiercely, all bombarding You Hui, blasting him out again. And when Murong Yu bombarded You Hui, the light of the earth-yellow armor on You Hui trembled violently, and the light it emitted dimmed a bit. Even, You Hui was even more horrified to see that under Murong Yu''s attack, the treasure armor on his body had been bombarded with tiny cracks. A treasure armor of the fairy weapon level was hit by Murong Yu''s fist into small cracks. One can imagine how terrifying Murong Yu''s strength is. Huh! At the same time, a phantom appeared above You Hui''s head, a pair of sharp claws directly shredded the void and slammed down on You Hui''s head. Seeing the claws that contained the terrifying aura of ruining the heavens and the earth ripped apart, You Hui was suddenly shocked. Although he is an immortal, if his head is broken, he will undoubtedly die. Moreover, his physical body is far from reaching the level of the immortal weapon. Without even thinking about it, he immediately fisted and killed him. Boom! After the loud noise, King Xiaopeng let out a long roar and was shaken out. Although his strength is strong, there is still some distance between him and the immortal. But even so, You Hui was shaken out. At the same time, Li Xu lased from a distance like a stream of light. At the same time, a sky-shaking long sword erupted from his hand and rushed straight into the sky, seeming to cut the sky in half, containing the terrifying aura of ruining the sky and destroying the earth, and slashed towards You Hui swiftly. You Hui was furious, flipped his big hand, a fairy sword appeared in his hand, and then slashed a terrifying sword light to blast the sword light that had come over. laugh Two horrible sword lights collided in the air and then dissipated in an instant. "Dark God Demon Prajna!" Murong Yu shouted violently and displayed the strongest form of the Dragon Elephant Prajna Gong! The phantoms of the gods and demons standing proudly in the world, they saw an invisible roar and blasted a punch at the same time. The two terrifying powers blasted Xiang You Hui like lightning. Halfway through, the two forces condensed into a more terrifying force, destroying the heavens and destroying the earth, tearing the heavens and the earth, and killing Xiang Youhui. You Hui''s face changed drastically, his figure shook, and he retreated violently. At the same time, the light on his body flickered, and the fairy sword in his hand cleaved out a powerful and incomparable sword light, blasting the power that blasted towards the ghost of the gods and demons. Boom The power of the gods and demons was very violent, killing all the way, whether it was the void or the swordsmanship that You Hui had chopped out by him, they were blown away by him, making them vulnerable. boom! Finally, the attack of the ghost ghost shattered everything and bombarded You Hui. At this moment, You Hui''s earthy yellow light soared! Then there was a click, and the khaki light disappeared instantly. And the treasure armor on You Hui''s body was directly shattered. The treasure of the immortal weapon level was shattered! Although the fairy weapon was broken into pieces, it also blocked most of the attacks of the gods and demons. In the end, only a small part of the attack fell on You Hui. However, even a small part of the attack knocked him into the air again, vomiting blood. Even some of the bones in You Hui''s body were shattered. Huh! A black spear slammed out of the void, and pierced You Hui''s shoulder with lightning speed. You Hui let out a scream, and slashed past Murong Yu who appeared with a backhand sword with his other hand. Murong Yu sneered, shaking his big hand, and the spear suddenly burst out with a terrifying aura that could destroy the world. With a "bang" sound, a cloud of blood mist violently violently burst into the void. Accompanied by You Hui''s screams, his left shoulder was already broken. "Eat my sword!" auzw.com Li Xu rushed forward, slashing with a sword swept across the army, trying to cut You Hui in the middle. At the same time, King Xiaopeng, who had manifested his sincerity, also rushed forward, and a pair of claws that could grasp the celestial artifacts smashed towards You Hui''s head. "You are all going to die!" You Hui was furious, and the long sword in his hand burst out with a dazzling light, sweeping out, and the terrifying murderous aura actually enveloped the three Murong Yu. "Life and death, hoist banners, holy spirits!" Murong Yu sneered, and the hoisting banner was instantly sacrificed by him. Suddenly, the billowing devilish energy was controlled by Murong Yu and enveloped You Hui''s whole person. At this moment, You Hui suddenly felt that one big hand was entering his soul space, not only pulling his own soul, but also wanting to pull the soul out of his body. what! You Hui let out a screaming scream, and the movement in his hand could not help changing. At the same time, Murong Yu shot the fairy sword that You Hui chopped down. The huge power directly sent the fairy weapon up to Zhenfei. And Murong Yu was also shocked by this terrible power, repeatedly trampled into the void, and backed out. "Die!" "Die to me!" Almost at the same time, Li Xu and Xiaopeng Wang both shouted angrily, and the sword and claws slashed at You Hui at almost the same time. puff! puff! The long sword slashed past You Hui''s waist, and immediately cut You Hui in half. At the same time, King Xiaopeng''s sharp claws also grabbed You Hui''s head severely, and directly smashed You Hui''s head. The head was scratched, and the whole person was cut in the middle! An immortal, a heavenly immortal-level existence fell. In the distance, the remaining ten or so immortals were still in anger. When they were still angering the shamelessness of the executor, they discovered that You Hui had been killed in the blink of an eye. The monks who were onlookers nearby were even more dazzled. They just saw the power raging in the void, and the divine light constantly erupted, shattering and annihilating the void ocean. They didn''t even see how Murong Yu and the others did it. They just saw that the power and divine light gradually dissipated after a short while. When they saw Murong Yu and the others, they discovered that the originally powerful immortal You Hui had been scratched and cut into two pieces. "Is an immortal just killed by bombardment?" The crowd was dumbfounded and still did not respond. However, they soon reacted. After reacting, there was a burst of cheers. This is the fourth immortal to die in the realm of cultivation! One was shot dead near Shengsendai. Li Xu killed one, and Murong Yu killed one. And now, the three of them joined forces to kill You Hui again! These mortal immortals hadn''t done anything yet, and four immortals had been killed. Those who are punished are only going to kill, that''s because the punished are really powerful. However, three were killed by three monks who were not immortals. This makes them feel shame and anger. But under the fright of the executors, they only dared to get angry and didn''t dare to do anything. Otherwise, if they haven''t done anything yet, they may have been killed by the executor. In the void, Murong Yu, Li Xu and Xiaopeng Wang stood proudly in the sky, while the killed You Hui also floated on the ground under Murong Yu''s control. With a thought, Murong Yu took You Hui''s storage ring. Looking at You Hui''s body, Murong Yu originally wanted to take it directly into the world of Hetu Luoshu, devour it by the **** dog, and strengthen his strength. However, after thinking about it, he decided to return the body to the immortals. Otherwise, once he even took away the celestial body, it was feared that those celestial beings would act desperately, and the consequences would be disastrous. "I killed an immortal! I also killed an immortal!" Looking at his pair of sharp claws, King Xiaopeng was excited. Although killing You Hui this time was the power of the three of them, he also had his share in killing You Hui. That''s an immortal, ordinary people are not respectful when they see an immortal, and they don''t even dare to breathe the atmosphere? But those immortals who were aloof were killed by himself. Anyone else would be so excited. Even when Murong Yu killed the immortal for the first time, he was very excited. However, this is obviously not the first time that this kind of thing has been done, and Murong Yu and Li Xu seemed very calm at this time. "Go, let''s go back to the Saint Sect to divide the spoils." Murong Yu looked at Li Xu and King Xiaopeng and said with a smile. "Wang! I''m going to eat that fairy!" At this time, the voice of the **** dog came from afar. "Beast! Do you dare?" After hearing the words of the **** dog, those immortals who were flying towards Murong Yu almost staggered and almost plunged into the ocean below. Seeing those murderous eyes, the **** dog couldn''t help but shook the huge dog''s head: "Wang! You guys, why don''t you dare tengu? Murong Yu, bring me the corpse, I''m too lazy Moved." "This guy is obviously scared, and he''s still brave." Hearing the words of the **** dog, the people around couldn''t help but laugh secretly. "What''s so delicious about the corpse of the fairy?" Murong Yu glared at the **** dog, then stepped out and was about to leave. "Murong Yu, we vowed not to be at odds with you in this matter!" The voice of the head immortal came, containing endless murderous intent. Chapter 357： Refining the elixir of rising Looking at Murong Yu, many immortals had an urge to slap him to death. However, they dare not do it. Even though they shot Murong Yu to death and the punishment was too late to save them, what about after? With the power of the punishment, the group of them will definitely die. These people were so shameless that the three of them joined forces to attack You Hui and caught You Hui by surprise. Even You Hui was killed without even having time to perform the secret method. The shamelessness of Murong Yu and others, and the death of You Hui made many immortals furious. On the other side, they were depressed. Because before that, they gave You Hui a lot of immortal artifacts and veins. At this time, they lost money. "I won''t kill you for the time being, but one day I will kill you with my own hands!" The head immortal said murderously in his heart. "I got it from us, and you will return it a hundred times in the future!" The crowd thought with anger. "let''s go." After taking You Hui''s body, the headed fairy gave a cold cry, turned and left. He was afraid that facing Murong Yu, he could not help but kill someone. With his strength, he could definitely kill Murong Yu. Seeing the immortals leaving dingyly, Murong Yu felt a little sigh. "This is the benefit of having a backer." Because of the punishment, these people hated Murong Yu, but they didn''t dare to face Murong Yu''s opponent under his nose. But even if Murong Yu killed their people, he didn''t dare to do anything. If it weren''t for Murong Yu''s background as a punisher, let alone kill the immortal. I am afraid that the person who was promoted to Sendai appeared in the realm of cultivation at the time. After knowing his identity, he will be the first to find him. Perhaps Murong Yu has already been killed. "The tree is great to enjoy the cold, it seems that I really found a big tree. However, I also want to be a big tree, so that the people of my holy sect have a backing, as long as I am here, no one in the world dares to touch the people of the holy sect! "Murong Yu sighed and made such a determination. The immortal dispersed, and the monks watching around also slowly dispersed. Although most people couldn''t see how Murong Yu and others did it, it was worth seeing an immortal die in their hands after all. Of course, Murong Yu and others went straight to the Chaos Saint Sect. Above the temple, everyone gathered together. After a glance at the crowd, he looked at King Xiaopeng. Murong Yu showed a smile on his face and said, "This time I have gained a lot. There are eight fairy artifacts and four immortal veins. There are also some elixir. Look at how these spoils are distributed. ?" "I didn''t have much effort, it is enough to give me a fairy weapon." Xiaopeng Wang said lightly. Although he was also involved in killing the immortal this time, he still did not forget his identity as Murong Yu''s mount. As Murong Yu''s mount, he shouldn''t want anything. But Murong Yu said before, if he doesn''t want anything, he is not allowed to participate. Therefore, King Xiaopeng chose a fairy. "Since Xianmai is useful to you, then I want one. As for the immortal weapon, give me a fairy sword." Li Xu, as the chief disciple of Yinxian Valley, should have been thinking about Yinxiangu. But this time killing You Hui was all Murong Yu''s plan. The most important thing is that Murong Yu invited the penalty officer to sit down. If there were no executors sitting in town, they would not be able to kill You Hui at all. After all, as long as the three of them swarmed up, the remaining immortals would attack them. Therefore, Murong Yu contributed the most to killing the immortal this time. Murong Yu pondered for a while, and finally gave Li Xu a fairy vein and two fairy artifacts. Three fairy artifacts were given to King Xiaopeng. Considering the Saint Sect, Murong Yu also left three immortal artifacts as the treasures of the Saint Sect. "The three immortal veins are enough to raise the strength of most cultivators of Saint Sect to half-immortal, one-step immortal, or even half-step immortal." Murong Yu was quite happy. Immediately, he looked at the crowd, and then distributed some of the pills in You Hui''s storage ring. These pills were very common, just some immortal spirit pills and some ordinary healing pills. "Although these celestial spirit pills can restore the celestial aura, they have no effect on your celestial body transformation. Let''s wait until you ascend before using it." Seeing the people who got the pill eager to try, Murong Yu warned like this. These guys actually want to use the spiritual energy of the fairy pill to transform the fairy body, which is simply impossible. They are not ascending elixir. Hearing this, everyone was suddenly discouraged. "Everyone, although the harvest today is not much, it is very good for me, my holy sect, and you! I can guarantee that it will not take long for you to rise." Hearing this, everyone felt nothing. auzw.com When they reach their level, they understand their physical condition very well. Especially the half-step immortal realm, the better thing to say is that the half-step immortal can ascend in the day after only half a step. However, the vast majority of people are stuck in this last step and cannot ascend. Some people even felt that when they reached this state, their physical bodies stopped transforming. Even if many human years have passed, their bodies are still half-step immortals. The immortal gates that the Little Ape King and others blasted open were not small, and their qualifications were not bad, but they still felt the slow progress of their physical body transforming into an immortal body. At today''s speed, it will take thousands of years to ascend at the fastest! Unless there is an elixir of ascension, and there are still a large amount of elixir of ascension, only in this way can they ascend as soon as possible. Seeing everyone''s reaction, Murong Yu just smiled. After all, these people didn''t know that he could refine the Immortal Pill in a large amount, but he still said: "It will be a month soon, and half a year later, you will know what I said is true." While speaking, Murong Yu''s figure flickered and disappeared. But everyone just shook their heads, dispersed, and continued to practice in the Holy Sect. Only Li Xu left the Holy Sect in a hurry and returned to Yinxian Valley. He finally got an immortal vein and must suppress it outside the Yinxian Valley. "Li Xu, do you really want to suppress this immortal vein in the valley?" In the Yinxian Valley, many old immortals in the Yinxian Valley appeared near Li Xu, and all looked at Li Xu with excitement. "Li Xu, you are strong. If you directly absorb the Immortal Vessels, you can improve quickly." Li Xu shook his head, his eyes slowly swept across everyone''s faces, and then said: "The direct absorption of the immortal veins can indeed make me ascend as soon as possible. However, after all, there is only one immortal vein. If I absorb him, then the immortal vein will be gone. I am the only one who has benefited." "However, if you suppress him in the sect, then although the effect is not so obvious. But it is the disciples of our whole sect that will benefit. In the long run, our sect will have more powerful men and more soars. Strong!" "There is only one opportunity, so we should choose this way." Li Xu said firmly. It''s not that he didn''t want to absorb this immortal vein by himself, but in the end he didn''t do that. "What Li Xu said is reasonable, and it is beneficial to the sect without any harm. So be it." The Valley Lord and many elders of Yinxian Valley finally decided to suppress the immortal veins. At the same time, they also liked Li Xu even more. If it wasn''t for the fact that Li Xu was about to ascend and disagree with him, the Valley Lord of Yinxian Valley would really want to immediately let Li Xu be the owner of Yinxian Valley. Finally, Li Xu and many powerful people in Yinxian Valley suppressed this immortal vein in Yinxian Valley. As the immortal veins were suppressed, Yinxian Valley became the second sect with immortal veins in the cultivation world. The news spread, and the realm of cultivation shook again. And there are many people here who want to join the Yinxian Valley. However, when they reached the Yinxian Valley, they discovered that the Yinxian Valley had learned the same from the Primordial Chaos Sect, and the recruitment of disciples was stricter than before. After all, the hidden immortal valley already has immortal veins, and as time goes on, their powerhouses will definitely increase. At this time, they naturally recruited disciples with better character. On the other side, after Murong Yu entered the Hetu Luoshu, he found the Hetu Luoshu. "Hetu, the elixir of rising elixir has been analyzed, right? How many elixir of rising can be refined from the three immortal veins?" The moment he saw Hetu, Murong Yu was anxious and asked with some excitement. "With the power of the yin and yang cauldron, only a small elixir ascension pill has already been analyzed. Are you sure you want to refine all the three first-grade immortal veins to refine the elixir pill? Don''t leave a spare?" "No, I thought that if the immortal veins are gone, I can have them again. But once I ascend and leave the realm of cultivation, no one in the holy sect will be able to refine the Immortal Ascension Pill. So take this opportunity to refine more Immortal Ascension Pills. Stored in the martial arts for later use." "Even if it''s just a first-grade immortal vein, the immortal aura contained in it is extremely terrifying. Even a single-grade immortal vein refining the ascending pill can pile all the disciples of several holy sects to the realm of immortality." Murong Yu was overjoyed, if that was the case, then Shengzong''s growth is just around the corner. As long as the first batch of top powerhouses of the Saint Sect are developed, relying on the background of the Saint Sect will only become stronger and stronger in the future! Then, even if Murong Yu immediately ascended to the immortal world, he was at ease. "Then, let''s start now." Murong Yu handed the three immortal veins to Hetu. Hetu took the Immortal Vein and operated the Qiankun Yin-Yang Cauldron to start refining the Immortal Pill! As a result, a similar scene appeared in front of Murong Yu again. The yin and yang cauldron, which is as tall as a mountain, is generally absorbing immortal veins, while on the one side it continuously spouts rivers of medicine pill like a rushing river. Yes, the elixir of rising erupted from Qiankun Yinyang Ding is like a huge torrent. Looking at the quality of these elixir ascending pills that were better than those previously obtained from Yuanxu Sect, he didn''t know how many times the elixir ascending pill, Murong Yu only had a smile on his face. Looking at the Universe Yin-Yang Ding that constantly vomits the Immortal Pill, Murong Yu still can''t understand why this Universe Yin-Yang Ding is so magical? It is not only able to analyze the elixir to restore the pill, but also can not use all kinds of spiritual Chapter 358： Distribute the elixir of rising The immortal aura contained in each of the first-grade immortal veins is very terrifying, even if it is the Yin and Yang Cauldron of the Universe, it is impossible to refine all of it into the elixir of ascent. When the elixir of elixir was refined into a certain amount, Murong Yu packed up some elixir of elixir and left Hetu Luoshu. Chaos Saint Sect, above the temple. Murong Yu was sitting on the seat of the Holy Lord with a golden sword. In addition, high-level Saints such as Zhang Ao, Yang Man, Duanmuqing, etc. all appeared here. Even Li Ling was caught by Murong Yu. Even Murong Yu invited Qi Yang, the great elder of the Octopus Chamber of Commerce, who was a guest at Shengzong, as well as Hu Tong, the Little Lion King and the Little Ape King. A group of dozens of people stood in the hall, looking at Murong Yu silently. Because I don''t know what it means for Murong Yu to invite them over with such a big fanfare, just standing quietly in the hall. "Could it be possible that something happened?" The senior officials of Shengzong looked at Murong Yu silently, saying that something big had happened. "Did secretly those immortals come to retaliate? Or did several other sects unite to destroy the Holy Sect?" The hearts of everyone were heavy, and they all thought so. However, if Murong Yu were to let Murong Yu know that they thought so, I was afraid they would be dumbfounded. He summoned the crowd to come, naturally, something happened, and it was a major event. But it''s not that the Holy Sect encounters any crisis, but that the Holy Sect will rise from today. Because, here he will announce the successful refining of the elixir of ascension, and plans to let them take the elixir of ascension. "Except for the great elder Qi Yang and others, you are all high-ranking members of my Saint Sect." Murong Yu glanced at them, and continued: "Our Saint Sect was established not long ago. Although we have a profound foundation, I am in charge. , Vaguely become the most powerful school in the world of cultivation." "However, everyone knows that there is no top level master besides Saint Sect except me. This is an unavoidable situation for the newly established Saint Sect." "Now our Saint Sect is thriving and developing. But perhaps you are all worried in your heart. If I ascend, what will the Saint Sect do? Will other sects in the cultivation world accommodate our Saint Sect?" When Murong Yu said this, all the elders of Shengzong nodded. They all could see it clearly, and they also knew the grim look that Shengzong was about to face. "Holy Lord, are you going to ascend soon?" Duan Muqing looked at Murong Yu and asked with some worry. Murong Yu was about to rise, which was originally a happy event. But it may not be a good thing for Shengzong. If possible, they all hope that Murong Yu won''t be able to ascend temporarily. Because, once Murong Yu leaves the cultivation world, it is still a question whether other schools of the cultivation world can tolerate the holy sect. Although the Saint Sect is protected by the Great Immortal Array, can they only hide in the Saint Sect? "My ascent is inevitable, and it''s not far away," Murong Yu said lightly. Hearing this, the hearts of these high-level Saints suddenly sank. This is definitely not a good thing. Murong Yu summoned them today, most likely because of this incident. Everyone thought so, and their hearts sank even more. Seeing the silent people, Murong Yu smiled faintly, and said: "The Saint Sect was built by me. I will never sit idly by. Even if I rise, I must ensure that no one can shake the Saint Sect!" After a glance at the crowd, Murong Yu flipped his hand over, and for a moment the pill that was the size of a pigeon egg appeared in his hand with a faint halo. "The elixir of rising?" Elder Qi Yang had naturally seen the elixir of rising. But what can a mere elixir of rise do? Ascend the elixir! Hearing this, the eyes of Shengzong''s people suddenly flashed a light. They thought of Murong Yu''s endless rebirth pill. Perhaps the rising elixir pill would be the same as the rebirth pill, and it would be inexhaustible? "I believe everyone has heard of the role of the elixir of rising, and I will not say it. I can tell you that from today on, our Saint Sect will become the most powerful sect in the cultivation world, there is no one! Even without me Sitting in the Holy Sect, the Holy Sect will also be the first school, always the first!" While speaking, dozens of jade bottles suddenly appeared beside Murong Yu. After these jade bottles appeared, Murong Yu controlled them and flew in front of everyone in the hall. "The jade bottle is loaded with a hundred elixir of liters. With your qualifications, it should be enough to elevate you to a half-step immortal, and even transform all your physical bodies into immortals!" Murong Yu said with a smile on his face. Everyone was shocked, and quickly took the jade bottle in front of them, opened the stopper and looked in. Sure enough, a hundred pills of elixir like the elixir of elixir in Murong Yu''s hand were stacked neatly inside. auzw.com "It really is the elixir of rising!" Grand Elder Qi Yang said in horror. These ascending elixir pills are much fuller and more rounded than the one seen at the auction that day, and the quality is not known how many times higher. One pill can be worth a few pill. The elixir of rising of such a quality shocked Elder Qi Yang, but what shocked him most was why Murong Yu had so many elixir of rising? Each bottle contains one hundred pills, and there are close to hundreds of people here, which means that Murong Yu sent out 10,000 elixir of rising with such a wave of his hand. And this is definitely not all of Murong Yu. Murong Yu must have these more elixir ascending pills in his hand, otherwise he would not be able to distribute all the pills in his hand. "Haha, it''s really an elixir of ascension, I''m disrespectful." The little ape king couldn''t help but looked at the elixir of ascension in the jade bottle, then he smiled and took it in directly. At the same time, the little lion king laughed loudly, unceremoniously. Although Hu Tong was not as direct as they were, he took it away after expressing his gratitude. Since Murong Yu is so generous, they are naturally not hypocritical. Moreover, the temptation of the elixir of rising is too great, even more effective than the fairy spirit of the immortal vein to transform the immortal body. After all, the immortal spirit qi released by the immortal veins is not very pure, and it also contains many impurities. Moreover, even after absorbing into the fairy aura, he still needs to transform into his own power, and then temper his body. As for the elixir of rising, it acts directly on the physical body and directly transforms it. There is a huge gap between the effects of the two. "A hundred grains are enough to transform all of you into immortals. However, don''t be too radical in everything. Everything should be cyclically and gradually, and you should master it. Of course, if these are not enough, I still have it. As long as you speak, How many!" As many as you want! Murong Yu said so loudly. However, everyone didn''t think that Murong Yu''s words were just arrogant words. With his personality saying that, even if it was really impossible to have as many as possible, they still believed that there were a large number of elixir of rising. "Little Lion King, Hu Tong. When I was in Shengxiantai that day, Wang An and the Blue Bat King shot at me. The Golden Lion King and the Nine Tail King once helped me. These two bottles of Shengxian Pill are my thanks to them. Thank them for their help at that time." Murong Yu waved his big hand, and two bottles of Ascension Pill flew towards the little lion king. The two were also welcome, and directly collected the elixir of rising. "Elder Qi Yang, when I was chased and killed by the world, when the whole world was enemies, when I was chased by the world as a mobile treasure house, not only did you not kill my heart, but on the contrary, you gave me many help. , These two bottles of liter elixir will be my thanks." Great Elder Qi Yang received two bottles of elixir of rising, but he sighed a lot in his heart. It turned out that he just saw Murong Yu''s infinite potential and helped him several times with the mentality of helping him if he could. It''s just that I didn''t expect that so many small jobs, but in exchange for today''s three bottles of rising elixir, three hundred rising elixir! Originally, Grand Elder Qi Yang felt that his chance of ascending in this life was very slim, and he might even be unable to ascend like other monks. But now that there are so many elixir of ascension, he can definitely ascend. Moreover, in addition to him, these elixir of rising can also create a few immortals in the Eighth Chamber of Commerce! "King Xiaopeng, although there is a gap between me and your father, since you have agreed to follow me, I will naturally not favor one another. Give this bottle of elixir of rising to King Dapeng, he can use it." King Xiaopeng accepted the elixir of rising, but he was very grateful. In his capacity, he was originally Murong Yu''s defeated man, and following Murong Yu was just fulfilling the bet between them. Originally, he could not have these benefits. Even if Murong Yu didn''t give it to her, he wouldn''t have any complaints. However, Murong Yu gave him two bottles of elixir of rising so that his father king could also ascend. How could he not be grateful for such kindness? Seeing Murong Yusheng''s elixir delivered bottle after bottle, Little Ape King just watched eagerly, but there was some complaint in his heart that the Great Ape King didn''t go to the immortal world late. Seeing the look of Little Ape King''s eyesight, Murong Yu felt amused in his heart, and threw a bottle of elixir ascending pill over: "This bottle of elixir ascending pill is for you when you are fine." Little Ape King was overjoyed immediately, and he immediately subordinated the Immortal Pill of Ascension, and said with a drooling face, "Is there any more? Give me one hundred and eighty bottles. I will eat it for three meals a day." "Get out!" Murong Yu didn''t speak, but the little lion king standing next to him kicked him out. "Holy Lord, Uncle, that, they all have it, how about my father and them? Father, mother, grandpa, um, I want three bottles." Li Ling looked at Murong Yu and said with a grin. "Don''t worry, your father Li Feng is my brother, and I can''t do without him. However, if their strength hasn''t reached the stage of transformation, it is useless to them, and it is easy to be coveted." "Okay." Li Ling smiled, he naturally wouldn''t think Murong Yu was stingy. "Well, you have the elixir of rising, I guess you can''t wait, let''s go away now. Zhang Ao, Yang Man, you call me the original 100,000 Chaos members, I want to improve their strength!" Improve the strength of one hundred thousand members of Chaos? Those are all monks in the Transformation Stage, and to improve their strength, doesn''t it mean that Murong Yu has at least several hundred thousand elixir of elevating in his hands? even more? Chapter 359： Collective forged fairy body With so many elixir ascending pills, Murong Yu didn''t act secretly, but just to improve their strength. This matter is afraid that it will spread in the cultivation world soon. Isn''t he afraid of causing the siege of the cultivation world? In fact, Murong Yu was really not afraid, even if he was alone, he would kill as many people as they came. And now there is an elixir of ascension, I believe that the strength of the Primordial Primordial Sect will rise soon. At that time, the Saint Sect will have one hundred thousand step immortals or even half a step immortals. What is this concept? Not only was Murong Yu not afraid, on the contrary, he also hoped that someone would come and ask for trouble, and he would have reason to destroy their schools. The so-called crime of carrying Bi, if Murong Yu is not strong at this time, he will naturally not expose himself to the elixir of promotion with such a big fanfare. A small number of elixir ascending pill appeared, and the cultivators in the cultivation world may still be unmoved. But if there are a large number of elixir of promotion, people in the cultivation world will definitely covet it. After all, a large number of elixir of ascension can make one person ascend, and even more people ascend. Brother, who doesn''t want to ascend? Especially those half-step immortals, who wants to watch their time limit come and eventually die? If Murong Yu didn''t have that strength, people in the cultivation world would definitely take action. It''s like before the various gates sent all over the world to hunt him down. However, as Murong Yu''s strength continues to grow stronger, at this time, who would dare to chase him down? Whenever they see Murong Yu, most monks will respect him. And some people even detoured immediately after seeing Murong Yu. Everyone was shocked, but most of them left quickly, or prepared to take the elixir of ascension by themselves, or sent them to others. Even King Xiaopeng couldn''t wait to fly back towards the magic mountain. However, the Little Ape King and the Great Elder Qi Yang did not leave, but they themselves started to take the Immortal Pill of Ascension from the depths of the Saint Sect. Facing the temptation of Shengxian, they couldn''t be indifferent at all, and couldn''t even wait. Before long, in the depths of the Chaos Saint Sect, all the original 100,000 Chaos members gathered here. Except for those who hold the positions of major elders in the sect, most of the remaining members are practicing in the depths. Murong Yu didn''t have any nonsense about these monks who had been cultivated by himself and were loyal to him. Because he knew that no matter how sensational or passionate he said, it was nonsense. Because these people''s center and admiration for Murong Yu have reached their blind goal. No matter what you say, it''s just icing on the cake. However, when Murong Yu distributed the elixir of rising, these Chaos members were still inexplicably excited, but they were more grateful besides their worship of Murong Yu. The 100,000 members, except for a limited number, were all orphans in the world of cultivation, and they were chosen to be taken into chaos by Li Man and others. If it weren''t for Murong Yu, they might have starved to death. Even if they weren''t starved to death, they were very miserable. But after becoming Hetu Luoshu, their strength is getting stronger day by day, these are all accumulated by Murong Yu with a lot of resources. Because even though they have outstanding qualifications, most of them are not too outstanding. With their qualifications, even if they joined the previous ten martial arts, they would not be able to achieve their current achievements in the same amount of time. The stronger they are, the more they discover the preciousness of the resources that Bai Murong Yu consumes on them. However, Murong Yu consumed a lot of resources to train them, but the opportunities to use them were very few. Except for the one in Falling Star City, I didn''t even use them. While this made them grateful, they were terrified. Nowadays, Murong Yu is even distributing elixir of rising to improve their strength. The elixir of rising, that is a good thing that makes people soar in the day! Although Murong Yu didn''t say anything, many Chaos members looked at Murong Yu with gratitude. Puff! A Chaos member knelt down to Murong Yu, choked and said, "Thank you for the cultivation of the Holy Master. I will definitely follow the Holy Master in this life and will never change until I die!" "I will wait until I die to follow the Holy Lord, until I die!" The remaining 100,000 members knelt down. "What are you doing? Get me up." Upon seeing this, Murong Yu shouted in a deep voice. At the same time, the huge aura on his body was even more directly revealed. At this moment, everyone kneeling on the ground felt that a powerful force wrapped themselves up, and then directly supported themselves. Everyone was horrified, and Murong Yu''s strength was deepened. After all, this is not for a few people or dozens of people. It was a total of 100,000 people. One can imagine how terrifying Murong Yu''s strength is. "Everyone is a member of the Holy Sect and has always been by my side. Although they are not my apprentices, they are also my disciples. Everyone is their own, a family! You are the disciples of the Holy Sect, and the Holy Sect belongs to you. Home. The growth of the Holy Sect needs you! And, a long time ago, I told you that the world of cultivation is not our stage, our world is in the fairy world, and even higher. And today, it is time to redeem my promise These elixir of rising will help you to cast immortal bodies as soon as possible!" Everyone is grateful, thank you again. auzw.com Next, after Murong Yu explained the precautions for taking Shengxian Pill, he instructed everyone to start taking Shengxian Pill. As a result, 100,000 people dispersed and began to take Shengxiandan. Murong Yu was watching from the side, although he knew the magic of the Immortal Pill, he was still a little curious. At this moment, Murong Yu looked at Duan Muqing who had already taken the elixir of rising. His divine consciousness even enveloped Duan Muqing and directly penetrated into her body. The entrance of the elixir of ascendant melted, and a powerful force began to rush into Duanmuqing''s limbs, flesh and blood, and bones. Duanmuqing was originally a monk in the transformation period. Very few parts of the physical body have been transformed into fairy bodies. At this time, the power of the elixir of ascension was directly acting on her body, and she began to transform her untransformed body. "Fast speed!" The medicinal power of Shengxian Pill is extremely domineering, but it is not gentle either. Under Murong Yu''s observation, he even saw that one-tenth of Duan Muqing''s body had been transformed into an immortal body! A rising elixir can transform a tenth of a fairy body! The medicinal effect of the elixir of rising is so domineering and powerful? Murong Yu looked at the other Chaos members and found similarities and differences. Some have transformed one-tenth of the fairy body, while some have not many. Moreover, Murong Yu found that the original immortal body transformed more, the effect of the elixir of rising was relatively small, but it was still so overbearing. Duanmuqing was overjoyed, and the second rising elixir was swallowed into her abdomen. Murong Yu saw that the second ascending elixir had the same effect as the first, but the effect was slightly smaller. After swallowing ten pills of ascending elixir, half of Duanmuqing''s body has been transformed into an immortal body. It is the semi-fairy realm! Ten ascending elixir pills allowed a monk in the transformation period to reach the semi-immortal realm. In less than half a day, a monk in the transformation period had already been promoted to the semi-immortal realm. No one believed such a terrifying increase in speed. This is not the base-building period or the rotation period, but the semi-fairy realm! A state that most people cannot reach in their lifetime. But Duanmuqing was relying on the effect of the elixir of rising, and he was elevated to this state within half a day. In addition to Duanmuqing, one hundred thousand members of Chaos have also gradually reached the state of half fairy. Some consumed ten liters of elixir, while others consumed twenty or more. This situation made Murong Yu frowned slightly. "It seems that the elixir of rising does not have too much power against the sky." Murong Yu thought in his heart. No wonder the elder Qi Yang didn''t photograph the elixir of rising at that moment. The weaker the strength, the less the immortal body transforms, the greater the effect of the elixir of rise. But as the fairy body changes more, the role of the elixir of rising is gradually diminishing. "I don''t know how many elixir of elevating pill is needed to improve from a transformation stage to the realm of immortal?" Murong Yu thought in his heart, and many members of the chaos are still refining the elixir of elevating. It didn''t take long for the 100,000 members to have all reached the semi-immortal realm. Those with outstanding qualifications such as Duanmuqing have reached the realm of a fairy. In other words, from this moment on, Saint Sect has already had one hundred thousand and a half immortal powerhouses! Many times stronger than any school. Moreover, this is only temporary. "Ten elixir of elevating elevating from the metamorphosis stage to the semi-immortal state. From the semi-immortal state to the immortal state of one step, it actually consumes a full fifty pills. But from the immortal step to the half-step immortal state, even if you take one A hundred grains have never been reached!" Murong Yu frowned and looked at Duan Muqing in front of him. In order to hit the half-step immortal realm, Duan Muqing has taken a full one hundred and sixty pills of rising elixir! But it has not yet reached the half-step immortal state. But Murong Yu doesn''t have much else, and now he has more elixir. After he continued to supply the elixir of rising, after swallowing two hundred elixir of rising, Duanmuqing finally stepped into the realm of immortals. This is only Duanmuqing, and even if some people have swallowed two hundred elixir of liters, they have only reached the realm of immortals! And if you want to completely cast the immortal body, even if it is Duanmuqing, I am afraid that it will have 500 elixir of liters! Although he has reached the realm of a half-step immortal, only the last half-step, but this last half-step is the most difficult hurdle to cross. A full month! Within a month, Duanmuqing had reached the half-step immortal state from the metamorphosis stage. In addition, Zhang Ao, Wu Feng, Yang Man and other cultivators who were relatively powerful in the past also reached the half-step immortal state. And under Murong Yu''s pill offensive, 5,000 of the 100,000 Chaos members are already inferior to the half-step immortal realm, and the rest have reached the one-step immortal realm! One hundred thousand step fairy! Chapter 360： One person can ascend to heaven Duanmuqing consumed two hundred liters of elixir for half a step in the immortal state. On the other hand, Zhang Ao was less, but almost reached two hundred tablets. Even some who stepped into the half-step immortal realm directly consumed five hundred liters of elixir. Even those who have just stepped into the fairy tale, some people have consumed five hundred liters of elixir! After such calculations, in this month, Murong Yu consumed more than 40 million Sheng elixir! More than 40 million! How big is this number? However, because of the relationship between the yin and yang of the universe and the three immortal veins, Murong Yu now lacks the elixir of rising. If possible, Murong Yu could even let all these people step into the realm of immortals. However, after Duanmuqing and others entered the realm of half-step immortals, he stopped them from continuing to ascend. Although the main function of the elixir of rising is to transform the physical body. But while their bodies are constantly changing, their realm and strength are constantly improving. One month''s time from the transformation period to the immortal realm or even half the immortal realm has caused many people to appear unstable and impetuous. If it continues, I am afraid that it is possible to get confused. Therefore, Murong Yu no longer let them continue to improve their strength, just let them consolidate their current cultivation base and realm. Moreover, Murong Yu didn''t give them too much elixir of promotion. It was not that Murong Yu was stingy, but Chengxian was too tempting to them, and given them the elixir of rising, they could hardly bear not continuing to take the elixir of rising. If this goes on, it won''t do them any good, and it will even make them become crazy. Everyone also knows their own situation, and although they are still unfinished, they still obediently consolidate their realm. Because Murong Yu said, as long as someone''s realm is consolidated, he will continue to provide the elixir of rising. How can everyone resist this temptation? As a result, one by one, they consolidated their current state. Even if this is the case, there are already one hundred thousand step immortals in the Saint Sect, and among them are five thousand half step immortals, even if there are not so many powerful men in the previous ten sects. When Murong Yu annihilated Xu Tianzong before, Xu Tianzong was considered a half immortal, which was about a thousand. It is not of the same grade as the Saint Sect today. The current Saint Sect, even without Murong Yu in charge, is definitely the strongest sect in the cultivation world! none of them! Shengzong finally became stronger. Murong Yu was very comforted, but at the same time secretly happy. Looking at the history of the realm of comprehension, which school did not gradually develop and grow after a long period of development after its establishment? Even after countless years of development, many sects are still first-class powers, and there is a big gap between them and super powers. And Murong Yu established the Saint Sect in less than three years, aside from him, the Saint Sect does not have a top-notch master, and even the first-class power cannot match it. However, in less than three years, the Saint Sect has jumped from a second-rate force to the most powerful sect in the cultivation world. This kind of development is absolutely unprecedented. "In addition to the Saint Sect''s Great Immortal Formation, even if the entire cultivation world attacks the Saint Sect, the Saint Sect will never be defeated." Murong Yu''s heart was full of smiles. A joke, Shengzongs Great Mountain Guardian Array, the Great Immortal Array, is based on more than two hundred immortal artifacts. Once activated, even the immortal can be strangled, and the cultivators in the cultivation world will die as many as they come. And there will be tens of thousands of half-step immortals in the holy sect, and there may even be immortals in the future! Seeing that everyone had gone back to consolidate the cultivation base, Murong Yu left the Saint Sect and appeared on the Qingxuan Peak after dealing with the matter at hand. "Is this the elixir of elevating? One hundred thousand elixir of elixir?" Looking at Murong Yu throwing himself a storage ring, and the storage ring was filled with elixir of elixir of one hundred thousand. Even though she was always calm and calm, Zhao Zhiqing had a calm personality. Can''t help but be surprised. Murong Yu nodded: "You can use these Immortal Ascension Pills to enhance the strength of Qingxuan Peak, or to enhance the strength of the Hidden Immortal Valley. You can use it whatever you like, and I won''t interfere." "But" Zhao Zhiqing still couldn''t help being shocked. She really couldn''t understand why Murong Yu suddenly had so many elixir of rising? Robbery? This is impossible, because no one has so many elixir of ascension. Besides, since his shot is one hundred thousand, it means that he has more pills in his hand. "I don''t lack these pills now. If they are not enough, just ask me." Murong Yu said with a smile. If it wasn''t for Zhao Zhiqing to be the saint of the Yinxian Valley, and she would not leave the Yinxian Valley, otherwise Murong Yu would have let her add the saint sect. However, there are not many people in Qingxuan Peak now, and even with the help of Murong Yu Po Jing Pill and Po Jie Pill, there are very few who have broken through to the transformation stage. One hundred thousand ascending elixir, although Murong Yu was nominally given to Qingxuan Peak, why didn''t he take the opportunity to give it to Yinxian Valley? After all, although Qingxuan Peak is Zhao Zhiqing''s power, it is also a mountain in Yinxian Valley. "Please make arrangements. Well, by the way, give some of your master Huangfu Ranxue, I won''t visit her." After staying on Qingxuan Peak for a day, he pointed out the practice of Changle Jiang Le and others. Murong Yu went to the sunset peak. auzw.com"Brother Murong, are you here?" As soon as Murong Yu reached Mount Asahi, he met Li Sisi, the first beauty. Because Murong Yu and Li Xu are like brothers, Li Sisi, as Li Xu''s sister, naturally calls Murong Yu the eldest brother. Murong Yu looked at Li Sisi, who was still covered in white gauze and smiled, and said, "Sister Sisi, how about you take off the veil and let your brother Murong see you? How about I give you a bottle of medicine?" While speaking, Murong Yu showed up a bottle of elixir of elixir in his hand, and he continued: "This bottle of elixir is elixir of elixir. There are 100 pills in it. You only need to remove the veil to get one hundred. Li Sheng''s elixir, this transaction is absolutely worthwhile." Li Sisi''s pretty face blushed at first, but then he was shocked by Murong Yu''s words. One hundred liters of elixir? Where did Murong Yu get the elixir of rising? Moreover, with Murong Yu''s character and identity, he would definitely not deceive himself. In other words, as long as he took off the veil, Murong Yu''s bottle of elixir of rising was his own. "Big Brother Murong joked, Sisi has nothing to look at. It''s much worse than sister Zhiqing." Li Sisi said with a blushing smile. "Haha, I think so too." Murong Yu laughed. "Then you still have to take off the veil for Sisi." Li Sisi gave Murong Yu a white glance. "Who makes you so mysterious? Since you have called me a big brother, I, a big brother, have never seen the appearance of a girl. Wouldn''t it be laughed out of other people''s teeth when it spread out?" Li Sisi was stunned, and said to his heart: It turns out that he was so thinking. He hesitated, when Li Sisi was about to speak, he saw Murong Yu raised his hand and threw the bottle of elixir of elixir to himself: "This bottle of elixir of elixir is my gift to you. Don''t doubt, this It is indeed the elixir of ascension." Before the words fell, Murong Yu had already shaken his figure and disappeared in place. Only Li Sisi, who had mixed feelings, was left behind. "Li Xu, Li Xu, where did you **** die?" Murong Yu didn''t find Li Xu in the hall, so he walked around and found Li Sisi again. "My brother is cultivating near Xianmai, he wants to fight for Asahi to take the last step." Li Sisi replied. "This idiot, I said I have a way to make him immortal soon, and practice a fart." Murong Yu said a little uncomfortable, then threw a storage ring to Li Sisi, and said: "There are ten bottles here. Give a thousand pills of elixir of ascension, and give him to your brother. Oh, yes, if you dont have enough, please feel free to ask me for it." Murong Yu''s figure shook as he spoke, but he disappeared again. This made Li Sisi stunned for a while. When did Murong Yu become so popular? But when she saw the eleven bottles of elixir of rising in her hand, she was shocked. "Is this really the elixir of rising?" Although the Shengxian Pill contained extremely rich fairy aura, Li Sisi still couldn''t believe it. "Big Brother Murong is also true, just handing so many Immortal Pills to himself, isn''t he afraid that he has different intentions?" Li Sisi thought inwardly. In fact, this is an expression of Murong Yu''s trust in Li Sisi. Moreover, what if Li Sisi swallows it alone? Murong Yu is so many as the elixir of rising, these eleven bottles are not even the tip of the iceberg to him. The big deal, just use these eleven bottles to underestimate Li Sisi''s personality. "If this is really the elixir of rising, elder brother doesn''t need to work hard." Li Sisi thought about it, and got up to look for Li Xu. Huh! Murong Yu appeared in Xuanyuezong this time, but did not dare to appear in You Mengqing''s boudoir, only appeared in the nearby garden. After all, there is a difference between men and women, and men definitely can''t break into a girl''s boudoir. He and You Mengqing are a bit ambiguous at first, if they continue to develop, who knows what will happen? "Hooligan, why are you here." As soon as Murong Yu appeared in the garden, he heard You Mengqing''s voice. You Mengqing was obviously used to Murong Yu''s appearance like a ghost. Moreover, because Murong Yu presented her with a Ninth-Rank Spirit Vein relationship last time, You Mengqing was even more intimate with Murong Yu. "I miss you." Murong Yu didn''t answer at first, but stared straight at You Mengqing for a long time. After seeing You Mengqing''s blushing face, he laughed and said. And You Mengqing''s face was even blushing. "You duplicity, let''s talk, what''s the matter with Xuan Yuezong this time?" You Mengqing gave him a mouthful and said with a blank look. "Am I like a person who doesn''t ascend to the Three Treasures Palace?" Murong Yu was not only a little puzzled. "You don''t look like it, but you are that kind of person." You Mengqing was rude. Murong Yu thought about it a little bit distressedly, and finally he was sure that it was You Mengqing who framed him. Yes, it is framed! He was never that kind of person. Chapter 361： Gift pill Xuanyuezong After molesting You Mengqing for a while, Murong Yu threw her a storage ring under the blushing eyes of You Mengqing. "What''s this? A man gives a ring to a girl, but it''s easy to misunderstand." You Mengqing took the storage ring, and threw it out of his storage ring without looking at it. Murong Yu rolled his eyes when she said. "You can use this ring as my gift to you." Murong Yu said while looking at You Mengqing with a smile. "Really?" You Mengqing suddenly became excited. "fake." "I want a fake too." You Mengqing smiled, but he didn''t know what was going on, and a flash of sadness flashed through. "Girl, there are 10,000 Immortal Pills in there. Even if you are a pig, you can make an immortal body and it will rise in the daytime." Murong Yu said formally. "You are a pig!" You Mengqing glared at Murong Yu angrily, obviously feeling very dissatisfied with Murong Yu saying that he was a pig. However, soon, You Mengqing reacted: "What did you say? There are ten thousand liters of elixir in the storage ring? You don''t have a fever and talk nonsense, right?" You Mengqing reached out and touched Murong Yu''s forehead. , "No, there is no fever, how can this be nonsense?" Murong Yu was tickled with hate immediately, wishing to catch You Mengqing over and beat her ass, this little woman didn''t believe him, she should be beaten. "It is indeed the elixir of rising, these are all given to you by me. Okay, don''t talk nonsense with you, I will find your mother." While speaking, Murong Yu turned and left the garden. Seeing Murong Yu leaving, You Mengqing looked at the storage ring, and then she was shocked. Because there are piles of pill like a hill, if Murong Yu is not deceiving, then these pill the size of pigeon eggs are the elixir of rising. This is the elixir of rising, in Murong Yu''s words, even a pig can fly. "This" You Mengqing was shocked, but at the same time a little at a loss. This is not one or two elixir of rising, but a full ten thousand! If it is only tens or hundreds of liters of elixir, there is still a price to follow. But 10,000 liters of elixir, this is priceless. Suddenly, You Mengqing''s moved eyes were reddened, and his figure shook before disappearing in place. "I haven''t seen you for many days, the lord has become more and more beautiful. Looking at it from a distance, I thought it was You Mengqing''s girl." Xuan Yuezong, in the hall, Murong Yu was flattering at You Luxiu. Listening to Murong Yu''s words, although he knew that Murong Yu was just talking nonsense, but You Luxiu still felt happy. There is no other reason, as long as it is a woman, even an extremely ugly woman, as long as you praise her for being beautiful, she will be extremely happy. However, even though You Luxiu was secretly happy, she still maintained a calm face on the surface. "Murong Yu, do you want to borrow someone again when you come here this time? No, you are also the Holy Master of the Holy Sect anyway, and there should be no shortage of people under your hand. When will you replace Yang Man and the others?" Murong Yu was shocked. Both the mother and daughter seemed to believe that they were the ones who did nothing to ascend to the Palace of the Three Treasures. Is that the impression that I gave them? No, we must reverse this bad impression. Immediately, Murong Yu slapped haha, and then said: "Who? Yang Man and the others are both the elders of the Holy Sect, and the people of the Holy Sect!" You Luxiu was furious and glared at Murong Yu: "You are also the Holy Master of the Holy Sect at any rate, do you still want to deny it?" Seeing You Luxiu''s anger, Murong Yu didn''t care, and still said with a smile on his face, "I''m a person who says nothing, how can I be shameless? Yang Man and the others don''t have to change, because they have already been beaten up. The brand of Shengzong. However, I will give you a chance. This chance is not trivial." "What chance?" You Luxiu calmed down in an instant, and the anger just disappeared. "Cheng Xian!" "Cheng Xian?" You Luxiu stood up fiercely from his seat, looking at Murong Yu with shocked expression: "How to say?" "It''s becoming an immortal, I can help you so that you can ascend to the immortal world, it''s that simple." "Is that true? Shengxiantai can''t be used." You Luxiu sat down again. Although Murong Yu was shocked by what Murong Yu said, she thought it over and found it impossible. Although Murong Yu is strong, he may be able to ascend, but he cannot help others to ascend. "Shengxiantai can''t be used, but the elixir of rise is okay." While speaking, a pill for rising of elixir appeared in Murong Yu''s hand. Then under his control, this elixir of rising slowly flew towards You Luxiu. "Although the elixir of elevating can transform the physical body, it is too little. A pill of elixir of elevating is basically useless." You Luxiu sighed. Murong Yu smiled faintly, flipped his palm, and a storage ring appeared in his palm: "Who said there is only one elixir of elevating? If it is just one elixir of elevating, I would not be embarrassed to take it out." Hearing this, You Luxiu was overjoyed and asked eagerly: "How many grains do you have? We Xuan Yuezong are willing to pay a big price." Murong Yu was immediately furious: "Sect Master You, do you think I am here to do business today? Besides, my elixir ascending pill, even if you exhaust all of your Xuanyue Sect''s wealth, you can''t afford it." You Luxiu was a bit disapproving, as Xuan Yuezong was one of the ten great schools in the cultivation world, and Murong Yu could not imagine his profound background. auzw.com In You Luxiu''s view, even though Murong Yu had more elixir for rising, it was completely above Xuanyuezong. "Murong Yu, you are so loud, why do you think that Xuan Yuezong can''t afford it?" You Luxiu was also a little angry. As the Sect Master of Xuan Yuezong, it is strange that You Luxiu is not angry when he is so despised of his martial art. "Just because I am Murong Yu, because I am the Holy Master of Saint Sect, and because of my one hundred thousand liters of elixir!" Murong Yu stood on the chair, looking at You Luxiu and said lightly. "One hundred thousand liters of elixir?" You Luxiu was stunned for an instant, and then took a deep breath, and then sat down on the chair with no image. At the beginning, a rising elixir was sold for a trillion yuan back to the price of a yuan pill. And 100,000 miles, this can no longer be estimated by price. Because one pill of ascending elixir cannot be an immortal long ago, but a hundred thousand li Huiyuan Pill can definitely have many immortals long ago! This cannot be estimated by price. Murong Yu was right, even if Xuan Yuezong''s wealth was exhausted, he couldn''t buy it. "How do I sell the elixir of rising? We Xuanyuezong is willing to buy a batch at the highest price." The temptation of elixir of elevating is too great, and You Luxiu still couldn''t help asking. "The elixir of rising is not for sale." "Then what do you mean?" You Luxiu looked at Murong Yu angrily. Since he doesn''t sell it, what is he doing here? Show off? "Although the Shengxian Pill will not be sold to you, it can be given to you." While speaking, Murong Yu ejected the ring in his hand and flew towards You Luxiu. You Luxiu involuntarily took the storage ring, "Just give it to Xuanyuezong? It shouldn''t be a lot, right." You Luxiu didn''t care much at first, after all, Murong Yu gave out the elixir of elixir easily. Not a few grains. However, when her spiritual thoughts entered the storage ring, her face suddenly changed: "One hundred thousand grains! It turned out to be one hundred thousand liters of elixir! No, Murong Yu, this is too expensive, we can''t afford it." "It''s just a small gift for you, it''s no big deal. Just treat it as compensation for Yang Man''s conversion to the Holy Sect." Murong Yu said lightly. One hundred thousand liters of elixir was Yang Man''s compensation for leaving the Xuanyue Sect and switching to the Holy Sect? If this is the case, then Yang Man and the others are really expensive. In fact, You Luxiu also knew Murong Yu''s intention to give her one hundred thousand liters of elixir. Apart from Yang Man and others, I am afraid that the most important reason was You Mengqing''s relationship. If it weren''t for You Mengqing''s relationship, Murong Yu had nothing to do with them at all. Naturally, Murong Yu would not send them the elixir for promotion. "One hundred thousand liters of elixir is enough to increase the strength of your Xuanyuezong several times. However, you should be very clear about the truth of the crime of Bii. If Xuanyuezong does not have enough strength to protect these elixir, what should you do? Sect Master, you know better than me." One hundred thousand liters of elixir, if this matter spreads out, it will definitely cause the cultivation world to flow. And Xuan Yuezong is no better than Saint Sect, there is no strong like Murong Yu, and there is no great formation like the Great Immortal Formation, they may be destroyed because of these Immortal Pills! Even if Xuan Yuezong is a ten major sect, it can''t resist, because by then their enemies will be almost the entire cultivation world''s sects and forces, as well as all kinds of casual cultivators. You Luxiu nodded. As a superpower''s suzerain, she knew this very well. However, she still felt a little unbelievable about the one hundred thousand liters of elixir in her hand: "Is this one hundred thousand liters of elixir really given to me?" "If you don''t want it, I''ll take it back." "Yes, of course." You Luxiu wanted to say no, but the temptation to become a fairy was too great. Moreover, the things are already in her hands, is there any reason to return them? "Murong Yu, we Xuan Yuezong remember your kindness to us Xuan Yuezong. On behalf of Xuan Yuezong, I solemnly thank you!" You Luxiu said formally. "It doesn''t matter, you are still going to improve your strength. If you need help, just go to the Saint Sect to find me." Murong Yu smiled, then shook his body and left Xuanyue Sect directly. "Mother, where''s Murong Yu?" As soon as Murong Yu left, You Luxiu rushed in. As soon as he couldn''t see Murong Yu, You Mengqing asked urgently. "She just left, why, are you looking for him?" "He gave me ten thousand liters of elixir, but I don''t know if it really is the elixir of rising" "What? Ten thousand pills?" You Luxiu was shocked. With the addition in her hands, Murong Yu gave her a total of one hundred thousand elixir of liters! How could this not surprise her. It should be noted that Murong Yu also gave Zhao Zhiqing one hundred thousand liters of elixir. Perhaps someone would be puzzled. There are so many Murong Yu, does that mean that in Murong Yu''s heart, Zhao Zhiqing and You Mengqing are equally important? In fact, this is not the case. Zhao Zhiqing''s one hundred thousand Huiyuan Pill was for Qingxuanfeng, not for Zhao Zhiqing. As for Zhao Zhiqing? Because of her strength, Murong Yu didn''t give her too much, but as long as Zhao Zhiqing wanted it, as long as she asked, Murong Yu would take it out without hesitation. This is the difference. Moreover, Murong Yu gave Qingxuan Peak one hundred thousand liters of elixir pill and Xuan Yuezong one hundred thousand liters of elixir pill, the meaning contained therein was also obvious. Between Yinxian Valley and Xuanyuezong, Murong Yu was still relatively close to Xuanyuezong. After all, Murong Yu had friendship with the Sect Master and Young Sect Master of Xuan Yuezong, and the senior level of Yinxian Valley, except for Li Xu and others, was the elder Huangfu Ranxue. No one else had seen it. Chapter 362： Holy Sects first immortal! After leaving Xuan Yuezong, Murong Yu returned to Shengzong. Because of the elixir of rising, Murong Yu has raised the cultivation base of all 100,000 Chaos members to the realm of immortality. As for Yang Man, Duan Muqing and others have broken through to the realm of immortality. Murong Yu originally thought that with a large number of ascending elixir as his backing, he could easily cultivate multiple powerhouses in the immortal realm for the holy sect. However, he only discovered now that although the elixir of elevating can improve his realm, he is not afraid of how many elixir of elevating he needs to use, because he does not lack the elixir of elevating. However, the rapid advancement of their realm has made their foundations unstable. When this happens, it is not something that the elixir of rising can handle. After all, the elixir of rising was only to improve their realm, but it could not stabilize the foundation. The only person who can stabilize the current realm is to practice by himself. Only when the foundation is solid, can it be possible to continue to improve the realm cultivation. Therefore, within a short period of time, Shengzong cannot appear to be a powerhouse at the immortal realm level. Of course, this is only temporary, and it is certain that the Saint Sect will appear as an immortal. Yang Man, Duanmuqing and others are consolidating their cultivation. During this process, Murong Yu also selected some of the disciples of the Saint Sect who had reached the transformation stage to distribute the elixir of ascension, so that they could quickly improve their realm. However, Murong Yu didn''t kick them a lot to improve their realm. Because after all, there is no benefit. He didn''t want to cause Shengzong''s disciples to rely on the pill to improve their realm in the future, and forget their own hard work. Relying on external forces to improve strength is not as solid as self-cultivation. And people like Murong Yu, if it weren''t forced to do so, he would never take pills to improve his cultivation and realm. Except for the Immortal Ascension Pill, Murong Yu rarely even distributes the Boundary Pill. The Saint Sect needs long-term development, and if it is always strong, these disciples must cultivate by themselves, after all, now Murong Yu does not need a large number of powerful people in the Saint Sect. One hundred thousand members of Chaos guarding the martial arts is enough. Moreover, the Holy Sect''s spiritual energy is so strong, and even there are immortal veins, even a pig can be cultivated into a strong person, if so, then this kind of disciple is not enough. In the following time, while Zhang Ao and others retreat, Murong Yu also retreats at the same time. He will also make the final step in order to break through the first stage of the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record" as soon as possible. While Murong Yu was in retreat, Li Xu, King Xiaopeng and King Little Ape also chose to retreat one after another, all hitting a higher realm. After they retreat, the realm of comprehension has unexpectedly calmed down. Without Murong Yu and the others, the influence of other talents in the realm of comprehension in the realm of comprehension is far less than theirs. After all, Murong Yu and others are able to kill the immortals, can those handsome men and people of various sects? Since they couldn''t kill the immortals, even if they caused a greater sensation, they were just like children playing in front of the earth-shattering events Murong Yu and others had done. "Without Murong Yu and without Li Xu, the cultivating world will no longer have the boiling feeling that it used to be. The suddenly calming down of the cultivating world is really unaccustomed." Many monks sighed and said that they missed Murong. Yu and others are here. Murong Yu and the others retired, and the immortals who came down from the immortal realm unexpectedly quieted down. They didn''t calm down, and wanted to kill Murong Yu, because Murong Yu had never left the Saint Sect. Do they dare to kill the Holy Sect? Dare not. Let''s not talk about the punisher, even if there is no punisher, they dare not enter the Holy Sect. Because when they approached the Saint Sect, they felt the horror of the Great Immortal Formation. They vaguely knew that Murong Yu''s words were true, and even if the immortals came, they all had to stay! Time is like flowing water, and it will not stop flowing because of the retreat of Murong Yu and others. Year by year. In the blink of an eye, Shengzong has been established for five years. In the past five years, under the incomparably rich aura of the Holy Sect, the speed of the cultivation of the disciples of the Holy Sect has been terrifying, especially the weak monks who have broken through in five years, and some have broken through one or two times. A great realm! Even a cultivator of high realm, although unable to break through the great realm in a short time, his cultivation level has also increased tremendously. The benefits of Shengzong''s rich aura are beginning to appear! During these five years, there were also many monks in the Saint Sect who had reached the late stage of the Tribulation and began to cross the Forty-Nine Heavens Tribulation. For these people, Shengzong will not be stingy. Anyone who crosses the Forty-Nine Heavens Tribulation will receive enough Yuan Yuan Pill and Tribulation Pill from the Saint Sect. With the support of the Broken Tribulation Pill and a large number of Huiyuan Pills, most of the monks who have survived the Forty-Nine Tribulations in the past five years, except for a few too unlucky to be killed by the Heavenly Tribulation, have safely entered the state of transformation. Even with the support of a large number of Huiyuan Pills, the immortal gates they blasted open were generally much stronger than ordinary monks. With such a high success rate of crossing the Tribulation, no sect can match it except for the Saint Sect. After the news spread, more people wanted to join the Holy Sect. It''s just that Shengzong''s income conditions are still so harsh. The other martial arts are envious and envy of Shengzong. auzw.com With such a high success rate of crossing the Tribulation, the Saint Sect will only grow stronger and the distance from them will only grow larger! But they didn''t know that the current Saint Sect was already several times stronger than the other sects combined. In five years, all 100,000 Chaos members have stabilized their realm. And many people even took the opportunity to reach the half-step fairyland. Murong Yu didn''t break his promise. After their realm was stable, he continued to provide the elixir of rising. As a result, more and more people have stepped into the realm of half-step immortals, and Zhang Ao, who was originally half-step immortal, Yang Man Duanmuqing and others continue to move towards the realm of immortals. The depths of the holy sect. Murong Yu slowly opened his eyes, and a helpless smile appeared on his face: "It has been five years, and the first episode of Chaos Celestial Body Recording is finally successful!" Murong Yu has been in retreat for five years, and the Primordial Chaos Sect has been established for about eight years. "Although the Chaos Celestial Body Record is a great success, although its strength has become stronger, it has never broken through to the realm of immortals!" Murong Yu thought. After the first major achievement of the Chaos Celestial Body Record, Murong Yu''s strength and physical body became more and more powerful. With only his physical body, Murong Yu had already reached the pinnacle of the third-rank immortal weapon, and he was only one step away from reaching the fourth-rank immortal weapon level. But his strength is even more terrifying. "With my current strength, I can defeat King Xiaopeng within three moves. I can easily defeat Li Xu, even You Hui can kill him alone in a short time!" Before the retreat, Murong Yu could kill the immortal alone, just like Xu De at the beginning. But Xu De was only in the early stage of Tianxian, and his strength was not high. But even so, Murong Yu had to rely on various treasures to kill him. Although Murong Yu could kill immortals at the beginning, his strength did not reach the realm of heavenly immortals. But now, Murong Yu felt that he could easily kill Xu De and You Hui without relying on various treasures. Although his realm has not been able to break through, but his strength has reached the peak of Tianxian''s initial stage. "As long as you reach the realm of heavenly immortals, you can definitely sweep the realm of heavenly immortals and be invincible!" Murong Yu has absolute confidence. "It''s just the last step." Murong Yu scanned the Saint Sect with divine thoughts and found that the Saint Sect was flourishing, and when he ignored him, he entered the retreat again. Time passed quickly in Murong Yu''s retreat, and year after year passed. Boom! Murong Yu, who was hitting the second stage of the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record" in retreat, was suddenly awakened by a huge and terrifying aura from the depths of the Saint Sect. "Fairy! Are those immortals going to my Saint Sect to be presumptuous?" As soon as Murong Yu felt the huge aura, he felt that it was a heavenly aura! In the realm of cultivation, there are only those immortals who descend to the earth, but now the aura of immortals appears in the holy sect! Murong Yu''s face changed abruptly, his face full of murderous intent: "You are really looking for death!" After a flickering figure, Murong Yu had disappeared in place, and when he appeared again, he had already come to the place exuding a frightening atmosphere. "Uh? This is?" What appeared in front of Murong Yu were not the immortals who descended from the immortal world, but a disciple of Shengzong, a person Murong Yu was familiar with. Looking at the beautiful woman in front of him, watching the breath that came out of the heavens, Murong Yu was still a little surprised. "Duan Muqing, you actually broke through to the realm of heavenly immortals?" Murong Yu asked in surprise. That''s right, this powerful celestial aura, the aura that made Murong Yu''s color distorted was not from those celestial beings, but from Duanmu Qing. Duanmuqing has actually broken through to the realm of heavenly immortals, becoming the first immortal in the history of Saint Sect. The first immortal of the holy sect, even reached the realm of immortals faster than the holy master Murong Yu. Feeling her powerful power, Duan Muqing was ecstatic in her heart, she finally reached the realm of fairy! Take the step that all monks dream of! "Yes, I have reached the realm of heavenly immortals. You gave all of this to the Holy Master, and Duanmu has thanked the Holy Master." Although Duanmuqing was ecstatic, she did not forget who gave her all this. Moreover, after the breakthrough of the realm, Duan Muqing immediately observed Murong Yu''s realm. Murong Yu was still in the transformation stage, and his realm was very different from himself. But Duan Muqing was horrified to find that Murong Yu gave himself a very dangerous aura. She even felt that even if she broke through to the realm of heavenly immortals, she was vulnerable to Murong Yu! "The strength of the holy lord is stronger." Duan Muqing admired and admired Murong Yu more and more. "Duan Muqing, you are now the first immortal of the holy sect. You have completely surpassed the holy master of my holy sect." Murong Yu said with a smile. Chapter 363： Holy Wrath "Am I the No. 1 Immortal of the Saint Sect? It seems to be the same, but my No. 1 Immortal is still far behind the Holy Lord you." Duan Muqing walked over and looked at Murong Yu and said with a smile. Murong Yu just shook his head without speaking. "You girl, the holy lord could have been able to act as an immortal on his own long ago. You only broke through to the heavenly immortal realm. I am afraid that the holy lord''s palm will be slapped to death by him." It was Yang Man and others who came over. "Hehe, the Holy Lord is so powerful, if he breaks through to the realm of heavenly immortals, he will definitely be even stronger." Duan Muqing said with a smile. She did not appear to be superior because she broke through to the immortal. "You girl, when I found you, you were still a snotty snot, but now the realm of cultivation has surpassed us in one fell swoop, why do you make us feel like it?" Sima Ruyu stepped forward and said with a sigh. The 100,000 Chaos members were found from all over the world, and Duanmuqing was one of Sima Ruyu''s retrieved. "I believe sister, you will soon break through to the realm of heavenly immortals." Seeing everyone gathered together and chattering non-stop, Murong Yu didn''t interrupt. However, what makes him feel the difference is that although Duan Muqing''s aptitude is also extremely outstanding, it is not the most outstanding, but it is the first to break through, which is really surprising. However, most of this is due to the elixir of rising! I believe that soon, many of the remaining half-step immortals will continue to make breakthroughs. Duan Muqing''s successful breakthrough made Yang Man and the others stimulated, and soon they went back to continue practicing, striving to reach the realm of immortals as soon as possible. After dealing with some Saint Sect matters, Murong Yu instructed Duan Muqing to consolidate his cultivation while also sitting in the Saint Sect, he entered the retreat again. Rumble! While Murong Yu was in retreat, powerful auras continuously erupted from the Saint Sect. Just like when Duan Muqing broke through, this is the relationship between someone in the Saint Sect who broke through the heavenly immortal realm and could not suppress the breath for a while. Murong Yu, who was in retreat, didn''t know how many people in the Saint Sect broke through to the realm of heavenly immortals during this period, but there were definitely many. He also didn''t wake up from the retreat, anyway, the more immortals of the Saint Sect, the greater the benefit to the Saint Sect. When Murong Yu entered the tenth year of retreat, the people of the Saint Sect, such as Zhang Ao, Yang Man and others, had successfully broken through to the realm of immortals. After breaking through to the realm of immortals, they immediately consolidated their existing cultivation base and realm. After all, when they reached this realm, it was useless for them to think of cultivation and continue to improve their cultivation base. The role of the elixir of rising is only to transform their bodies. After reaching the realm of heavenly immortals, their bodies have been completely transformed into immortal bodies! Immortal cultivation must absorb the spirit of refining fairy spirits. And the cultivation world has no fairy spirit at all, as for the fairy gate they opened? Although there was faerie air coming out, it was basically negligible. "Our Saint Sect has now become the first sect in the cultivation world. The strength is so powerful that even if it is an enemy of the entire cultivation world, it will definitely stand in the upper hand." Inside the temple, Wu Feng said with a look of excitement. "What you are talking about is just nonsense. With so many immortals in our holy sect, just stand out and destroy them." Zhang Ao glared at him and said. But he was also very happy in his heart. The other people are also very excited, because after all, this is their sect. The stronger the sect, the more happy they are. "It is necessary for us to be strong in the realm of cultivation. But the realm of cultivation is no longer attractive to us. Here, our cultivation base progresses very slowly! If we want to continue to improve our cultivation base, we must go to the immortal realm, and the immortal realm is us. Stage." Pei Peiyu said slowly. "The cultivation world is already so cruel, the immortal world must be even more cruel. However, we must go to the immortal world. But not now, we need the instructions of the holy lord." Duanmu swept everyone away and said. "The Holy Master has been in retreat for ten years, but he hasn''t been out yet, and I don''t know how he is doing." Mulanchen said with a frown. "The Saint Lord''s depth is not something we can guess. We only need to manage the Saint Sect now. Zhang Ao, I heard that someone outside has been tempted by our Saint Sect recently? There is even a disciple of the martial arts outside the Saint Sect wandering?" Sima Ruyu looked at Zhang Ao and asked. All of them are high-ranking members of Shengzong, and Murong Yu is not there, so naturally they are the heads. As for Li Ling? This guy is still cultivating, he didn''t want to be the saint son of the saint sect, want him to participate in the management of saint sect? That is basically hopeless. "The Holy Lord has been in retreat for ten years. At the same time, Li Xu, Xiaopeng King, Little Ape King and others also retreat at the same time, and they will not be born for a long time. Now all kinds of rumors are flying in the sky, and among them, some people speculate that the Holy Lord and others have ascended to the immortal world!" "Without the shock of the Holy Master, these people naturally can''t sit still and want to do something to my Saint Sect. Among them, the Promise Sword Sect, the Tianji Sect and the Tianyanzong, and the Yuanxu Sect are the most active." "These four sects are looking for death!" Duan Muqing said with a murderous look across his eyes. auzw.com "They are indeed looking for death. Since they are looking for death, why can''t we fulfill them?" Yang Man also sneered. Ten years ago, because of Murong Yu''s shock, no one dared to provoke them in the entire Saint Sect. But when Murong Yu was in retreat, these people were ready to move, not paying attention to the rest of the Saint Sect. How can they tolerate such things? Now Murong Yu is only in retreat. Once he really ascends, will the people in the cultivation world really have to deal with the Holy Sect? "The Holy Lord is the supreme being. He will ascend to the immortal world one day and cannot continue to frighten the sects of the cultivation world! As a member of the Holy Sect, we will not let them look down on us even without the Holy Lord. Who dares to look down upon us? Our holy sect, whoever will get the lesson of blood." "Since the Holy Master is still in retreat, we will take action to frighten these people and let them know what the Holy Sect is! As the most powerful sect in the cultivation world, it is not worthy of a name." Duanmuqing said murderously. "It is precisely because of this that we are calling everyone here today. The four major sects, how do we do it? Do you want to kill a hundred or kill them all?" Zhang Ao said with murderous intent in his eyes. "Kill all!" At this moment, Murong Yu''s voice suddenly sounded in the hall. "Holy Lord, are you out?" Everyone was overjoyed, but soon they discovered that Murong Yu had not come into the hall. "I haven''t left the customs for the time being, you can deal with the matters of the four main sects. Remember, it is okay to destroy them, but I don''t want the Shengzong disciples to suffer casualties, otherwise you will ask!" Murong Yu''s voice said later The time has gradually faded and finally disappeared. Everyone looked at each other, and then they were all excited. At first, they were a little nervous when they decided to take action against the four sects, for fear that Murong Yu would not agree to do so. But now Murong Yu has decided to do this, and they will naturally be very excited. And Murong Yu''s last sentence: I don''t want the Shengzong disciples to suffer casualties, but it makes them feel warm. "Since the Holy Lord has also agreed to destroy them, let''s first discuss how to destroy them." On the second day, in the Saint Sect, a group of people suddenly rose into the air about a hundred strong men, flew towards the Saint Sect in all directions, and instantly disappeared into the Saint Sect. At the same time, many disciples outside the Saint Sect, Tianji Sect, Promise Sword Sect and other sects wandering outside the Saint Sect, continued to scream. These people were sent by various sects to monitor the holy sect. As long as they found any changes in the holy sect, they would immediately report the news to their respective sects. To these people, Zhang Ao and the others would naturally not be soft, as hundreds of celestial beings shot at the same time, and almost all of them had been beheaded in a breath of effort. Originally, they could easily kill these people with a single shot, but in order to buy time, they shot at the same time to kill all these people. After extinguishing the disciples of the various sects, everyone gathered together again. Then he flew quickly in one direction. The Promise Sword Sect was also ranked quite high among the original ten major sects, and their Saint Son Xue Chen was even more powerful, and was the third superpower on the Dragon and Phoenix rankings. In several battles with Murong Yu, Murong Yu was defeated even more vigorously, and even once he almost beheaded Murong Yu. However, as Murong Yu''s strength became stronger and stronger, Xue Chen''s light was gradually overwhelmed. In addition, this person has been practicing in the sect, striving to become immortal as soon as possible, so this person is not in the realm of cultivation. News. On this day, many black shadows swept over the distant sky, and it didn''t take long before they appeared above the Promise Sword Sect. "Who would dare to break into the Promise Sword Sect?" A roar came from the Promise Sword Sect, and then a huge sword light that was like a sacred mountain containing the atmosphere of ruining the sky and the earth shattered the void, and slammed it against the incoming people. Cut it up. "court death!" This group of people was Zhang Ao and others. They had just arrived in the sky above the Promise Sword Sect, and they were attacked by the Promise Sword Sect regardless of their reasons, which made them furious. And Duan Muqing took a step forward, Qianqianyu reached out his hand, and smashed the huge sword light from the chop with one palm. "People of the Saint Sect?" At this time, the people of the Promise Sword Sect had already recognized the identities of Zhang Ao and others, which surprised them, but more surprises. Because they discovered that all of these people were actually the high-levels of Saint Sect. Moreover, although each one seems to be in the realm of a half-step fairy, but there are only a few hundred people, how can it be the opponent of the Promise Sword School? "I was thinking about how to get into the Saint Sect, these people were automatically sent to the door, and they killed them today, and then directly killed the Saint Sect and occupied the Saint Sect." In the hearts of those high-level members of the Promise Sword Sect With joy, one after another soared into the air, surrounding Zhang Ao and others from a distance. Chapter 364： Definite Sword Sect Zhang Ao and hundreds of holy sects are actually surrounded by these half-step immortals in the Wuji Sect, and there are even half-step immortals. If this happens, these people of the Wuji Sect might be laughed at. They are overpowered. . This is a hundred gods! Even though the Promise Sword Sect had strong people above the level of the first half immortal, Zhang Ao and the others were heavenly immortals, and the strength between the two was the gap between giants and ants. Even if only a few people such as Zhang Ao are needed, they are capable of killing these people. Of course, the premise is that these people are not desperate and surrounded. If these people get crazy, even if Zhang Ao and others are gods, they won''t be pleased. However, Zhang Ao now has hundreds of people. Therefore, when they saw themselves and others surrounded by people from the Promise Sword Sect, they didn''t even change their expressions. "It seems that they are trying to catch all the masters of our Saint Sect." Yang Man couldn''t help but sneer looking at these murderous Promise Sword Sect people. "Even if these people are not all the masters of the Promise Sword Sect, they should be about the same? Sure enough, these talents dare to surround themselves only by pretending to be low-level." Duan Muqing also sneered in his heart. According to their intentions, the Promise Sword was originally sent to destroy it directly. However, if the Promise Sword Sect finds that they are all in the realm of Heavenly Immortals, they will just run away. So many powerful people, once they escaped, they could not be wiped out. Therefore, on the road, everyone suppressed their realm to a half-step immortal realm. "I don''t know how to live or die, I actually came to our Wuji Sword Sect. Today, you will all be left to me." A half-step immortal of the Wuji Sword Sect sneered. "He actually said that we don''t know whether we live or die, haha, really laughed." Wu Feng couldn''t help but laughed, he was really angry at these people. Do they have no brains? Since I and others dared to rush to the Promise Sword single-handedly, are they really bored? "I heard that you have a holy son named Xue Chen from the Promise Sword Sect. It is said that he has defeated our holy master several times before. I don''t know where he is now?" Zhang Ao took a step forward, his eyes swept across the crowd, but But he didn''t find Xue Chen, so he asked. "Xue Chen is the saint son of our Promise Sword Sect. How can you see it? You are not qualified." A step fairy looked at Zhang Ao with disdain. "What''s wrong with them, just kill all the people of the Promise Sword Sect." Wu Feng also stepped forward and said murderously. "Haha, just rely on you few?" Hearing Wu Feng''s words, a half-step immortal couldn''t help laughing, with a look of disdain. Indeed, Zhang Ao''s hundreds of people are in the realm of half-step immortals, and they are very powerful. But the half-step immortal of the Promise Sword Sect was several times as many as him, plus the one-step immortal and the half immortal, it was more than enough to kill them. "I want to see why you killed us." Duan Muqing sneered, and suddenly disappeared in place. With a muffled bang, the half-step immortal who had spoken before suddenly exploded into a cloud of blood, and he could not die again. It was directly killed by Duanmuqing. Many powerhouses of the Promise Sword Sect were taken aback, because they didn''t know how Duanmuqing did it. They even saw Duanmuqing swaying, as if he had never left the place. "Do it!" Zhang Ao yelled, and a very terrifying aura that belonged to the gods burst out fiercely from his body! At the same time, Yang Man, Pei Peiyu and others no longer suppressed their realm cultivation, and they burst out aura of immortals. boom! boom! boom! The terrifying power erupted by a hundred celestial beings was very terrifying. And the strong man of the Promise Sword Sect who surrounded this proud and the others was the first to be hit, and was shocked and flew out the first time. Even some half-immortals and one-step immortals couldn''t bear such a terrifying aura and were directly shattered. The breath of horror swept out in all directions centered on Zhang Ao and others like a tide. I saw the void jumping to pieces, the mountains collapsed and turned into dust. Those buildings within the Promise Sword Sect were blasted into powder immediately. As for the ordinary disciples of the Promise Sword Sect? Even a step immortal was shocked and killed by this terrifying aura, let alone these ordinary disciples? The breath swept past, and these ordinary disciples were broken into pieces without even screaming. In an instant, tens of thousands of disciples of the Promise Sword Sect were killed, and the disciples of the Promise Sword Sect were reduced by one-tenth in an instant. This is just a matter of restraint by Zhang Ao and others, otherwise, just these breaths could kill all the disciples of these Promise Sword Sect. "The fairy! They are all in the realm of the fairy!" They are no strangers to the breath of immortals. Since those immortals descended to the earth, there have been many battles with Murong Yu and others. The monks are already familiar with the aura of immortals. Therefore, when the breath of Zhang Ao and others broke out, they were already recognized. But even if they haven''t seen the aura of the fairy, it doesn''t matter, because the aura of Zhang Ao and others is definitely many times higher than that of the half-step fairy. "It''s an immortal, my goodness, hundreds of immortals! When did the Saint Sect have so many immortals?" The masters of the Promise Sword Sect had horrified expressions and no fighting spirit, and they quickly fled towards all sides. If it''s just a few immortals, they might still have this idea, but there are hundreds of them! How can hundreds of immortals fight with them? auzw.com "Kill all of them, and leave none of them." Zhang Ao yelled, and the sword spirit weapon from his family suddenly appeared in his hand. Then the power of the fairy poured into the long sword in his hand. boom! The long sword of the spirit weapon level burst out with a dazzling light, but at this moment, the spirit weapon burst into pieces. Spirit tools, especially low-level ones, can no longer withstand the power of immortals. Zhang Ao was stunned for a while, and somewhat regrettably took away the fragments of the spirit weapon. Then his figure shook, he began to hunt down these powerful men of the Promise Sword Sect with his bare hands. massacre! It was a total slaughter, a one-sided slaughter. Blow dry, completely vulnerable. Although these powerful players of the Promise Sword Sect reacted quickly, they faced hundreds of immortals like Zhang Ao, who was like a tiger, and these people were not good stubborns. They shot hard one by one, and all were one-shot kills. . Within a few breaths, half of the strong members of the Promise Sword Sect had been slaughtered clean. "I''m fighting with you!" A half-step immortal saw that he could not escape, and finally roared, wanting to blew himself up with Zhang Ao and the others. "Blast? You don''t even have the qualification to blew yourself in front of me." Wu Feng grinned, a teleport rushed to the top of the half-step immortal''s head, and then stepped on it. boom! This half-step immortal had been trampled on by Wu Feng before he even blew himself up. Xue Chen, who had been in retreat for several years, finally felt that he had made a breakthrough, so he slowly opened his eyes, with a hint of joy in his eyes. Although he has not broken through the realm to reach the immortal realm, he is one step closer to the heavenly immortal realm, and his strength is even more terrifying than before. If you use that power, you should be able to compete with the most ordinary gods, right? Xue Chen thought about it. He was originally the proud son of heaven and the third strongest on the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking. Originally, he thought that there was not much difference between King Xiaopeng and Li Xu, but when Li Xu killed the immortal, King Xiaopeng challenged the immortal. Although he was wounded and escaped, Xue Chen knew that there was a gap between him and them. How big. He can still accept these, after all, Li Xu and King Xiaopeng are already ahead of him, so they should be stronger than him. It''s just that what made him unable to stand was the sudden emergence of Murong Yu. This guy encountered himself not long ago, and he was defeated repeatedly, and even once the machine almost killed him. But why? He came from behind, and he has the strength to kill immortals? Even stepped on Li Xu? Although he killed the immortal by relying on the treasure, he also killed an immortal. Xue Chen was not reconciled in his heart, and finally chose to retreat to attack a stronger force. Now, he felt that his strength was soaring, and he was about to leave. "Huh? What happened?" Xue Chen''s complexion changed abruptly before he felt his powerful strength, and then disappeared into the same place after a shake. There was chaos everywhere, blood flowing into rivers, and the Promise Sword Sect, which was originally like a fairyland, was now in ruins. The divine mind swept away, and Xue Chen was even more shocked that the powerful auras within the sect disappeared. "Who is it, who is attacking my Promise Sword Sect?" Xue Chen roared to the sky, his eyes flushed. Huh! Xue Chen teleported into the depths of the Promise Sword Sect, which was the treasure room of the Promise Sword Sect. However, there were hundreds of people nearby at this place where no one had dared to set foot. Moreover, these people threw various treasures belonging to the Promise Sword Sect into their storage ring. "You are looking for death!" Xue Chen roared, locked one of them, and rushed over with a teleport. In the process, he slammed out his right fist, which was filled with extreme strength. "There is another fish that slipped through the net? You should be the saint son Xue Chen of the Promise Sword Sect, right? Tsk tsk, the strength is really good, no wonder he defeated the holy master several times before." It was Zhang Ao who was locked in by him. Shi Zhang Ao was turning around to look at Xue Chen who was quickly bombarding him, and at the same time, he shot out with a palm. boom! Xue Chen was shocked and flew out, spraying blood in the air, actually already injured. However, Zhang Ao was also shaken out, showing that Xue Chen''s strength was really strong. "Impossible!" Upon seeing this, Xue Chen yelled in disbelief. "Nothing is impossible." Zhang Ao grinned, took a step forward, rushed to the front of Xue Chen, and then hit it hard! Chapter 365： Four factions destroyed In a hurry, Xue Chen also slammed a punch. After the loud noise, Xue Chen was blasted out. Although Xue Chen is strong, there is a huge gap between him and the Heavenly Immortal Realm. In addition to the hasty battle, he is no longer Zhang Ao''s opponent. Being bombarded and killed by Zhang Ao twice directly caused Xue Chen to churn with blood, and his bones broke a lot. "You are all going to die today!" At this point, Xue Chen already knew that the Promise Sword Sect was over and was destroyed by Zhang Ao and others. Because where his spiritual thoughts have gone, only those ordinary disciples who flee in all directions can be seen, and there are no strong men above the level of half immortal in the school. Either he was killed by Zhang Ao and others, or he had escaped. With the strength of the Saint Sect at this time, the Promise Sword Sect that can be forced to this point, the Promise Sword Sect can be said to be over. Boom! Xue Chen suddenly burst into a strong aura, this strong aura getting stronger and stronger, it actually made Xue Chen break through half a step from the immortal realm to the heavenly immortal realm. "This is a secret method?" Seeing Xue Chen''s sudden rise in strength, Zhang Ao''s face was disdainful. At the same time, he also understood why Murong Yu would be defeated by Xue Chen many times. After the strength of this servant is increased, there is indeed a realm of heavenly immortals. Although the strength of Murong Yu was strong at the beginning, he was still far behind the immortal. Even at that time, Murong Yu was quite reluctant to kill the immortal one step at a time. Defeating under Xue Chen did not mean that Murong Yu was not strong, but that Xue Chen was even stronger at the time. "In the beginning, you used this to defeat the Holy Lord? But that is also a thing of the past. Today the Holy Lord can poke you to death with a finger. But obviously, you will not survive the day when the Holy Lord is pricked to death, because You are going to die today." Zhang Ao grinned, stepping forward and killing Xue Chen again. boom! boom! boom! Xue Chen danced wildly in anger, splashing with murderous intent, very terrifying. Rushing up and fighting with Zhang Ao. Xue Chen''s strength was indeed not bad, and after increasing his strength, he even drew a tie with Zhang Ao in the Celestial Realm. Suddenly Zhang Ao was unable to kill him. And Xue Chen couldn''t help Zhang Ao either. At this time, Wu Feng, Duan Muqing and others in the distance had moved the treasure room of the Promise Sword Sect completely, without even leaving a single pill. Watching the battle between Zhang Ao and Zhang Ao in the distance, Wu Feng frowned slightly, and then his figure shook, he locked Xue Chen and rushed over. Huh! However, the other figure is faster than him. When Wu Feng appeared next to Xue Chen, Xue Chen had already vomited blood from the sudden appearance of the figure. "Duanmuqing, you have always been so violent." Wu Feng said helplessly as he watched Duanmuqing who flew Xue Chen upside down with a punch. At the same time, his movements were not slow and rushed up quickly, and he slammed and killed Xue Chen. "To deal with the enemy must be fierce! As long as the opponent can be killed, no matter what method is used." Duanmu said lightly, and killed it again. boom! boom! boom! After Xue Chen''s strength improved, he just barely drew a tie with Zhang Ao, and once Duanmuqing and Wu Feng joined, Xue Chen was immediately no match. In just an instant, he was repeatedly bombarded with blood spurting out, and his injuries became more and more serious. "I''m fighting with you!" Xue Chen roared, offering a fairy sword, infused with extreme strength, and frantically blasted the three of Zhang Ao. "Die!" Looking at Xue Chen, who was desperately fighting with himself and the others, Duanmuqing and the others just disdain. "The three of you are really embarrassed by the saints. The three heavenly immortals can''t even take a half-step immortal. I feel ashamed for you." Yang Man''s voice came over, but he also joined the attack on Xue Chen. Ranks. boom! Under the joint attack of the four gods, even if he had a desperate heart, even Xue Chen who burned his lifespan could not survive three moves, and he was already killed by Zhang Ao and the others. "This guy looks pretty good, he knows that the Promise Sword Sect has been wiped out, but he is desperately fighting with us instead of fleeing immediately." Wu Feng said with a sigh. "Can he escape? He can''t escape, he might as well desperately, perhaps this way can pull one of us to death." Duan Muqing said with disdain. "It seems to be the same." Wu Feng was startled first, then he was taken aback. The dog jumped over the wall in a hurry, and the rabbit bit people when he was in a hurry. Xue Chen was the dog who was in a hurry, the rabbit who was in a hurry. "Well, all the powerhouses of the Promise Sword Sect have been slaughtered, and the treasure room has also been raided, and the rest of these ordinary disciples will let them go. However, the Promise Sword Sect has been removed from the cultivation world." Pei Peiyu said indifferently. auzw.com "Now go to destroy the Yuanxu Sect! This sect has already grieved with the Holy Master when he first set foot in the realm of cultivation, and it is absolutely necessary to put the Holy Master to death." Duan Muqing said murderously, to Murong Yu The enemy of her, she is very hostile. Everyone nodded, rose into the air one after another, and rushed towards Yuanxu Gate. "It''s too time consuming to drive this way. If there is the Holy Lord, we don''t need to drive." Jia Xue complained on the way. "Haha, you are not the Holy Lord, so you should fly over. But I really miss the days when I ran around with the Holy Lord." Yang Man also sighed. Everyone nodded in agreement. However, they are already strong in the realm of heaven, and they are extremely fast! And although the cultivation world is large, the place where monks are most active is not the entire cultivation world, and the distance between Yuanxu Sect and Promise Sword Sect is not too far. It didn''t take long before they arrived at the Yuanxu Gate. Just like the Promise Sword Sect, Zhang Ao suppressed their strength, and after attracting all the masters of the Yuanxu Sect, they carried out a massacre. Yuanxu Sect and Promise Sword Sect are both one of the ten martial sects, and their strengths are similar. However, there is no such strong person as Xue Chen, so it is slightly inferior to the Promise Sword Sect. Zhang Ao and the others slaughtered the strong men of the Yuanxu Sect without any effort, then ransacked their treasure room and left. Then, they went to Dimensity Sect, and the same slaughter, was directly destroyed by Dimensity Sect. However, when they destroyed the Tianji Sect, the news of the destruction of the Promise Sword Sect and the Yuanxu Sect was still spread, which shocked the realm of cultivation, but it also made the major sects anxious for fear of the next moment. The people of Zong rushed to their own sect to destroy their own sect. Even the various sects, which are also one of the ten sects, gathered all the strong at this time, trying to fight against the strong of the Holy Sect. However, because I don''t know which sect the Shengzong will act on, although those sects are panicked, none of them have been dispatched and the strong have fled. Of course, except for the Yinxian Valley and Xuanyuezong. At first, after the two sects were destroyed by the Tingwei Wuji Sword Sect and Yuanxu Sect, they thought it was a good thing for those descending immortals. There was also some panic for a while. After all, those are immortals, although their martial strength is good, but they are still not opponents of those immortals. However, when they knew that the person who destroyed these two sects was the Holy Sect, they became calm. Even if Shengzong would destroy the other seven schools, it would not move their schools. Moreover, they also knew why the Saint Sect had so many powerful men who had been given the pill by Murong Yu. Because, their martial art has also appeared many strong people in the past decade. However, Shengzong dispatched hundreds of immortals this time, and such terrifying strength was not comparable to their two schools. When Zhang Ao and others destroyed the Tianji Sect and came to Tian Yanzong, the mountain protection formation of Tian Yanzong had already been activated. All the strong are gathered together. "Mountain protection formation? This formation is okay to defend against the cultivation world monks, but it''s against us." Zhang Ao sneered and shot at the same time as Wu Feng. With one blow, Tian Yanzong''s mountain protection formation trembled violently. But it was not broken. "Go together, kill this big formation." Duanmu let out a cold cry and took the lead. As a result, hundreds of powerhouses in the realm of immortals made their moves simultaneously. The breath of horror shakes the world and shocks the world! Even with the protection of the mountain, the monks of Tian Yanzong still felt very terrible. Boom! After the shocking noise, their most powerful and invincible mountain guard formation was instantly shattered after Zhang Ao and others shot at the same time. Even the aftermath of terrifying power shook nearly one-third of Tian Yanzong''s disciples to death. "Holy Sect, you are deceiving too much!" Numerous cultivators of Tian Yanzong jumped into the air, confronting Zhang Ao and others. "We Tian Yanzong didn''t provoke your holy sect. Why are your holy sects so aggressive and want to exterminate us?" When they saw Zhang Ao and others smashing the mountain protection formation, the people of Tian Yanzong knew that their sect was over. . They couldn''t resist Zhang Ao and others'' attacks at all, and would follow in the footsteps of the three major sects of the Promise Sword Sect. "You didnt provoke the Holy Sect? Its really laughable. Dont think that your disciples wandering outside of my Holy Sect are lost there. I can tell you that even if the Holy Lord soars into the fairy world, even if the Holy Lord no longer sits in the Holy Sect, we The Saint Sect is also the number one martial art in the realm of cultivation! Whoever has the heart to destroy my Saint Sect will suffer the crazy revenge of my Saint Sect! And the Three Martial Sects that we destroyed and your Tian Yanzong are examples!" "kill!" As soon as Zhang Ao''s voice fell, Duan Muqing gave a cold cry and rushed directly up. At the same time, Yang Man and others also rushed forward. It is still a one-sided massacre. After killing all the masters of Tian Yanzong and scouring their treasure room, Zhang Ao and others left and returned to Shengzong. At this time, all of the things that had been wiped out in a single day by the four main sects also spread. The reason why the Holy Sect destroyed them was also spread. These sects wanted to destroy the Saint Sect because they guessed that Murong Yu had already ascended, but they were eventually destroyed by the Saint Sect. Shengzong is killing chickens and scaring monkeys! Chapter 366： Breakthrough and become immortal in the end! The saint sect kills the chicken and warns the monkey, and the slain chicken is still one of the most powerful sects in the cultivation world. When this matter spread out, the realm of comprehension was boiling again. Many of the forces that were already eager to move, personally dispelled the idea that Murong Yu had already ascended and wanted to fight Shengzong. After all, Murong Yu must have made too many enemies. And this is not the main reason. The main reason is that there are ten top-quality spiritual veins in the holy sect, and there are even two immortal veins! That''s Xianmai! Who is not tempted? Therefore, when they thought that Murong Yu had ascended, they moved their hearts. However, with the destruction of the four major sects of the Promise Sword Sect, these people finally knew that even without Murong Yu''s Saint Sect, they could not move. Hundreds of immortals! This is the strength of the Holy Sect? Originally, for hundreds of thousands of years and millions of years, there have been immortals that have never appeared in the cultivation world. In these years, not only have immortals descended from the sky, but the Saint Sect, which has been established for only more than a dozen years, has produced hundreds of immortals? And these immortals are not the half-step immortals of Xu Tianzong before, but the people of the holy sect, that is, the people of Murong Yu. Murong Yu has only cultivated for a few decades, and his own horror can also be said to be passable. After all, he has many adventures and his aptitude is against the sky. But, is he really ascending to heaven alone? What did he use to promote so many immortals? Hundreds of immortals! There were so many immortals in the Saint Sect more than ten years ago, and this is certainly not all the immortals of the Saint Sect. Then, as the holy sect becomes stronger and stronger in the future, more and more immortals will appear in them. If these people all ascend to the immortal realm, it is enough, but if they have not ascended and stayed in the Saint Sect, then the Saint Sect will definitely dominate the cultivation world, and other sects can absolutely only bow to the Saint Sect! Everyone felt immense pressure when they thought of this. The saint sect is so powerful that no one can shake the realm of cultivation. When many cultivators were shocked and wondered how there would be so many immortals in the Holy Sect, immortals also appeared in Yinxian Valley! But not Li Xu! Xuanyuezong also appeared immortal, the Sect Master of Xuanyuezong and a few Supreme Elders had stagnated in half-step immortal realm for many years, finally made another breakthrough and reached the immortal realm in one fell swoop. Even the Octopus Chamber of Commerce broke the news that someone had reached the realm of immortals! "What''s the situation? Why are the immortals who haven''t appeared for a long time now appear in a blowout state?" The people in the realm of comprehension were all shocked. But while shocked, the appearance of these immortals gave many monks hope. They are all able to break through to the realm of immortals, so it is possible for them to cultivate to the realm of immortals. Therefore, the appearance of these immortals is not necessarily a bad thing. The appearance of immortals and Er Lian San reveals certain laws. Shengzong is a sect created by Murong Yu, and the relationship between Yinxiangu and Xuanyuezong and Murong Yu is also very close. Is it possible that some of them have broken through to the realm of immortals, and they are all related to Murong Yu? If it wasn''t for the relationship between them, why did someone from the two martial arts break through after the immortals appeared in the Saint Sect? As for the Octopus Chamber of Commerce? No one knows their relationship with Murong Yu. But soon after, the relationship between Murong Yu and Qi Yang elder circulated in the cultivation world. As a result, it has strengthened those people''s guesses. Some of these forces that have a good relationship with Murong Yu have broken through to the realm of immortals. Obviously, they are all because of Murong Yu''s relationship. What is Murong Yu''s abilities to let so many people break through and become immortals? No one knows, at least for the time being, no one knows about rising elixir. At this time, the Octopus Chamber of Commerce headquarters, in the main hall. Great Elder Qi Yang had already broken through and reached the realm of immortals, and there were two other elders with him. They are all strong people of the older generation of the Octopus Chamber of Commerce, and they have always stopped at the half-step immortal realm. This time, with the help of Murong Yu''s elixir of rise, they made a direct breakthrough. "Unexpectedly, an unintentional friendship at the beginning made our Octopus Chamber of Commerce more powerful people in the realm of three immortals." Elder Qi Yang sighed, and he couldn''t help but think of the moment he met Murong Yu. At that time, Murong Yu''s enemies were flying all over the sky, but the elder Qi Yang didn''t attack him because he was a mobile treasure house, but rather took care of him. It is precisely because of this that the Octopus Chamber of Commerce has today. Everyone also sighed: Fortunately, they didn''t end up with Murong Yu, otherwise the Octopus Chamber of Commerce would be the same as those of the Wuji Sword Sect. Be kind to others, don''t grudge against them! auzw.com This is the purpose of the Octopus Chamber of Commerce, and after Murong Yu''s incident, the Octopus Chamber of Commerce has implemented this purpose even more rigorously. After all, people can''t look good, Murong Yu was not chased by the world at first, but in the end he turned around. As long as Murong Yu now shakes his feet, the world of comprehension will be earth-shaking! "Shengzong unexpectedly appeared so many celestial beings, and now our task is becoming more and more difficult to complete." More than a dozen celestial beings gathered together, one by one with a sad face. At first, when they discovered that there were so many immortals in the Saint Sect, they were also taken aback. After all, with the strength of the Saint Sect at this time, it is enough to contend with them, and even if they fight directly with them, they will not be at a disadvantage at all. However, the immortals headed by them have reached the realm of Shangxian, and they are not afraid of the holy sect. Tianxian and Shangxian are only one word, one realm, but there is a gap between heaven and earth in strength! It''s terrifying. "As long as I am here, Shengzong will not be able to turn the waves. But the most important thing for us now is to find Murong Yu''s whereabouts." The head immortal frowned. Their quest items this time were all on Murong Yu, without Murong Yu, they couldn''t complete the mission at all. And now that they have been in the world for more than ten years, the ancestor Qingluo above has been very impatient. "Murong Yu has really ascended, right?" a fairy frowned and said. "If he really soars, then our mission will be ruined. What should we do? Shall we go to the Holy Sect to investigate the situation?" "The Saint Sect''s guarding mountain formation is terrifying, and there are still so many immortals, even if I enter rashly, I''m afraid I won''t be able to please." The head immortal frowned slightly. It was not that he had never thought about this problem. Several times secretly ran to the outside of Shengzong. However, he felt that there was a terrifying aura in the Saint Sect before he had even approached the Saint Sect, it was an aura that frightened him. "Then we can only wait here? We can''t practice here." An immortal said a little irritably. If they couldn''t complete the task, they didn''t dare to go back, otherwise Qingluo Ancestor would shoot them to death the first time. However, if Murong Yu did not appear, they could not complete the task at all. "I have a hunch that Murong Yu will appear soon, wait." The headed fairy suddenly said calmly, making the others stare at each other. Boom! At this moment, a dull loud noise came from afar, followed by a burst of extremely terrifying aura. "What a terrifying breath!" When feeling this terrifying aura, the expressions of a dozen immortals changed instantly. Even the headed immortal who reached the realm of immortality changed his face slightly. "Why is there such a strong aura in the cultivation world? It''s almost the same as me." The head immortal thought shockedly. This breath is far beyond the average fairy in the heavenly immortal realm, and it is not much different from that of the upper immortal level. When many immortals changed their expressions, people in the entire cultivation world heard this dull loud noise! And that horrible aura trembles the souls of all the monks, even those immortals, that have been shocked in an instant. Fortunately, this breath and loud noise only appeared for a moment, and then disappeared. "The loud noise came from the direction of Saint Sect, could it be that Murong Yu again?" The faces of many immortals became very ugly. At the same time, many people have set their sights on the Saint Sect. Tian Juefeng, the executor who had closed his eyes and rested at this moment opened his eyes, with a smile on his face: "This kid, finally broke through." Holy ancestor. Zhang Ao and others were discussing matters above the hall. But it was dizzy by the sudden explosion of loud noise, and then the terrifying breath broke out directly. At this moment, everyone''s discoloration instantly changed. The soul was also trembling in shock. But soon, the horrible breath disappeared. Everyone glanced at each other, and they all saw the shock that hadn''t dissipated in each other''s eyes. "No, the direction of the loud noise is the direction of the holy master''s retreat. Could it be that the holy master broke through?" Duan Muqing screamed suddenly, then disappeared in place with a scream. Everyone immediately reacted, and they teleported and disappeared one by one. "Hahaha" Before they even approached Murong Yu''s retreat, they had already heard Murong Yu''s cheerful laughter. Hearing one of the joys in that voice, everyone knew that Murong Yu must have made a breakthrough. Yes, after more than ten years of retreat, Murong Yu''s realm has finally broken through. For ten years, Murong Yu hasn''t done anything, just practising "Chaotic Celestial Body Record." In fact, the first stage of the chaotic celestial body record has already been completed, but it has not broken through to the second stage. Therefore, Murong Yu''s realm did not break through. On this day, the Chaos Celestial Body Record, which had been practicing for ten years, finally came to fruition with Murong Yu''s unremitting practice, breaking through the barriers in one fell swoop and reaching the second stage. When the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record" broke through to the second stage, Murong Yu finally broke through the realm he had stopped for a long time, and went directly from the transformation stage to the heavenly realm in one fell swoop, directly surpassing the three small realms of half immortal, one step immortal and half step immortal. . Murong Yu''s strength also skyrocketed again from the moment of breakthrough! Chapter 367： Fairyland When Zhang Ao and others rushed to Murong Yu''s retreat, Murong Yu had already appeared in front of them. However, Murong Yu didn''t look like a strong man at this time. He even said that he looked like an ordinary young man, with a restrained aura and a return to the basics. But Zhang Ao and others didn''t think that Murong Yu was really an ordinary young man. They were the only ones who had the lingering fear of the horrible aura of the other party. "Holy Lord, have you broken through to the realm of Shangxian?" Duan Muqing finally couldn''t help but ask after looking at Murong Yu for a long time. Unlike the monks in the realm of cultivation, after reaching the realm of immortals, it is extremely difficult for a person with a lower realm to see the realm strength of a higher realm. Of course, this is not absolute. Now, Zhang Ao and the others couldn''t see Murong Yu''s realm, let alone his strength. Therefore, Duanmuqing has such a question. And this is what Zhang Ao and others want to ask. "Like you, only in the early days of Tianxian." Murong Yu said with a smile. In the past, after Murong Yu''s strength breakthrough, he directly broke through from the previous realm to the next realm, or even the peak. Only this time, although he had broken through the realm, he had only reached the early stage of Tianxian. This also shows how big the gap between every realm, even small realms, is in the realm of immortals. "At the same time, in the early stage of Tianxian? Then, what strength have you achieved now, Holy Master?" Duan Muqing asked in surprise. Murong Yu shook his head, he didn''t know where his strength had reached. But his strength absolutely surpassed everyone present, even the coercion from Murong Yu even the head immortal in the fairyland felt terrified. In other words, Murong Yu''s strength is at least equivalent to that of the leader of the immortal, the power of the upper immortal realm, but the realm of the early Tianxian has the strength of the upper immortal realm. "Holy Lord, it''s not that I doubt what you said, but I really want to test whether you are really so powerful?" Duan Muqing looked at Murong Yu, leaping to try, as if he wanted to fight Murong Yu. Murong Yu glanced at Duan Muqing, then glanced at others and said, "Although I don''t know how terrifying my strength is, it can definitely suppress your joint attack." Murong Yu''s strength is absolute, but when Murong Yu said so, Zhang Ao and others were not convinced. Everyone is in the early stage of Tianxian, there is no reason that Murong Yu is so much stronger than them. Seeing their unbelieving expressions, Murong Yu smiled, "What? You don''t believe it? How about try?" "Great!" Everyone immediately became excited. Although they all respect Murong Yu, they still want to try his power with their own hands. As a result, one by one suddenly rose into the air and flew towards the distance. Murong Yu was stunned for a while: "These guys are very active, do you want to suppress me? But I suppressed all of you today." While speaking, Murong Yu also rose into the air, chasing Zhang Ao and the others before leaving. For suppressing Zhang Ao and others, even though there were nine of them, Murong Yu had absolute confidence. Even Murong Yu believed that he could suppress them all with one move. It wasn''t that Murong Yu became arrogant after breaking through to the realm of immortals. In fact, this time the breakthrough of "Chaotic Celestial Body Record" was not just a matter of bringing his realm from the metamorphosis stage to the realm of heavenly immortals. I remember that when the first major achievement of the Chaos Celestial Body Record was last time, Murong Yu''s body had undergone a powerful transformation. This time was no exception. When the Chaos Celestial Body Record broke through and entered the second stage, it was Murong Yu''s body that changed the most. From the original third-rank immortal implement, it has reached the fourth-rank immortal implement level, and it is still the pinnacle of the fourth-rank immortal implement! Such a terrifying physical power, but it is thousands of times stronger than the average celestial being. It should be understood that even if the bodies of Zhang Ao and others have all been transformed into immortal bodies, their bodies are still far from reaching the level of immortal weapons. With only the power of the physical body, Murong Yu was enough to sweep the immortal in the realm of heaven. If coupled with his terrifying strength comparable to that of a god, even a general powerhouse in the realm of **** would not be Murong Yu''s opponent. In addition, Murong Yu''s longevity has also skyrocketed! At the time of transformation, Murong Yu''s life span had reached 30 million years. It should be noted that in general, only ten million life dollars are spent on immortals. This is also true, even the head immortal in the realm of Shangxian did not dare to step into the building of the immortal mound. With his only ten million lifespan, he was afraid that he would have been exhausted and died before he went deep. 100 million! Murong Yu''s Shouyuan had already rushed to the 100 million mark when he entered the realm of heavenly immortals, which was more than three times that of the immortals in the ordinary realm of immortals, and a hundred times as much as the immortals of the ordinary realm of heavenly immortals. Ordinary immortals in the realm of heaven and immortality have only one million lifespan, which is twice that of monks in the transformation period. "This is only the early stage of Tianxian. What if it is in the middle or late stage? My lifespan will definitely skyrocket! Now I am definitely a long-lived person among immortals of the same realm." Murong Yu felt exasperated. And what surprised him most was the tree of life. At the time of transformation, the tree of life was only a hundred feet tall. But the tree of life at this time has soared to a hundred miles high! Not only that, Murong Yu also discovered that the tree of life has more roots, rooted in the void, and the chaotic power absorbed by these roots into Murong Yus body in every instant is comparable to that of the ocean, or even worse. Very scary. auzw.com After being refined by the Tree of Life, these powers were transformed into more pure Chaos powers, part of which supplemented Murong Yu''s power, allowing his strength to continue to grow. But a part is constantly tempering his body. In other words, Murong Yu''s power and physical body are growing stronger all the time! "It''s really hard to imagine. Once you reach Zhao Yun''s realm, what terrifying level will your physical body and strength reach?" Murong Yu sighed in his heart, and even looked forward to it. The state of the tree of life at this time will become stronger as his strength becomes stronger in the future. Murong Yu''s cultivation speed will only become faster and faster, and his strength will only become stronger. At this time, Murong Yu''s Dantian had become the size of a small world. He found that every time his strength broke through, the space of his dantian would increase. The magnitude of the increase always exceeds the height of the tree of life. In other words, as the tree of life grows higher and higher, the distance from the sky above the dantian will only get farther and farther, and will never be close, unless the dantian stops getting bigger one day. However, what surprised Murong Yu was that the nine special hearts that existed in his dantian had disappeared, but there were nine "ginseng fruits" hanging in the tree of life. The nine "ginseng fruits." They looked like a reduced version of Murong Yu, which shocked Murong Yu. Even He Tu didn''t know what was going on. There is a certain fear of unknown things, and Murong Yu was the same at the beginning. But in the end he saw that he hadn''t changed much, so he temporarily put aside the "ginseng fruit" matter. "Holy Lord, let''s start, do you really want to beat the nine of us alone?" Duan Muqing showed a smile on his face, as if leaping forward, it seemed that he really wanted to beat Murong Yu. "One move, I can suppress you with only one move." Murong Yu looked at the crowd and smiled faintly. "Humph!" Duan Muqing and the others let out a cold snort, obviously not slow to be so arrogant towards Murong Yu. "Don''t be merciful with your hands, use all your strength." Murong Yu carried his hands with a smile on his face. "Humph! We will use the strongest strength to suppress the Holy Lord and make him look down on us." Duan Muqing said angrily. The rest also nodded repeatedly, expressing strong dissatisfaction with Murong Yu''s despising them. So the nine people started to do it! Rumble! A terrifying aura erupted from the nine people, and the powerful aura smashed the nearby void directly into the sky. It was really terrifying, and even the sky was broken. "Holy Lord, we are here." Duanmu yelled, then took a picture of Murong Yu with a palm. At the same time, Zhang Ao and others also shot at the same time, blasting towards Murong Yu. Looking at the big hands sent by everyone, Murong Yu was already calm. "I will show you, I am not despising you." Seeing everyone''s big hands are about to be photographed. Murong Yu slowly raised his right hand at this time, and slowly greeted the big hand taken by the crowd with a palm. Murong Yu''s big hand rose up against the wind, and grew up quickly, and instantly seemed to grow like half the sky. With a palm, the void collapsed, as if half the sky had collapsed directly under the attack of his big hand. This is just covering the sky with one hand, covering the sky with the sun! puff After a dull sound, the big hands that Zhang Ao Jiu took before they even touched Murong Yu''s big hands suddenly broke apart, turning into the most primitive spiritual energy and dispersing in the void. But at this time, Murong Yu''s big hand suddenly flipped over, like an inverted pot, and like a sacred mountain, directly suppressed. Duan Muqing and the others were shocked, and when they were about to make a move, they had discovered that they had been directly suppressed by Murong Yu''s big hands. Even, they don''t even have time to teleport. "Is this the strength of the Holy Master? It is so terrifying?" Duan Muqing and the others stood there blankly, with shocked faces. Only then did they finally understand that Murong Yu really didn''t look down on them or despise them, but that Murong Yu really had the ability to suppress them. "It''s abnormal!" Yang Man was startled, and finally used these three months to describe Murong Yu. In fact, this is the gap between Shangxian and Tianxian. In the fairy world, the gap between each great realm is much greater than the gap between each great realm of the cultivation world. It is precisely because of this that the former head of the fairy said that he was not afraid of what the Holy Sect would make. With his power, he can easily kill the immortals in the realm of heaven! Chapter 368： Arriving in the extreme world It was the same in the early stage of Tianxian, but Murong Yu suppressed Zhang Ao and other nine people with a single move. The strength is simply rare in the world! After a long time, Zhang Ao and other talents exhaled a suffocating breath, reacting to the shock that Murong Yu suppressed them with one move. Immediately, they thought of Murong Yu''s ability to leapfrog and kill people all the time, and their hearts became balanced. Although they are both in the early stage of the Heavenly Immortal Realm, Zhang Ao and others are just ordinary Heavenly Immortal Realm, but Murong Yu is definitely a powerhouse comparable to the Immortal Realm, and they are not at all a level of master. The group returned to the Saint Zong again. At this time, Murong Yu also learned that after Saint Zongli had reached the realm of heavenly immortals except for them, nearly 10,000 people had also successfully broken into the realm of heavenly immortals. Ten thousand gods! Although he knew that there would be a large number of immortals in the Saint Sect, when Murong Yu knew that there were already so many immortals in the Saint Sect, he was still shocked. "With so many immortals, who is the opponent of Saint Sect in the cultivation world?" Murong Yu was energetic. In the following days, Murong Yu promoted Duanmuqing''s four daughters to become one of the eight elders, and then selected a few of these immortals to fill the positions of the eight elders, and the eight guardians were also full. From then on, the eight great elders and eight great protectors of the Holy Sect were all held by immortals, and in the future, only immortals were qualified to become the eight great elders and eight great protectors! Within the Holy Sect, apart from the Holy Lord, the eight great elders and eight great protectors have the greatest power. Even the Son of God does not have the power of these people''s congresses! Of course, the Son is a special existence. Moreover, although the eight great elders and eight great protectors have great powers, it is not that they have great power individually, but that they have greater power overall. For example, they will decide on one of the important events, and only one elder or law protector will agree. It must be passed by most of the elders or guardians to decide this matter. The elders internally, protect the law and externally, jointly manage and maintain the strength and development of the Holy Sect. Of course, the Holy Sect is not just the Eight Great Elders and the Eight Great Dharma Protectors. In addition to these eight people, there are many elders and Dharma Protectors, but they are not as powerful as these eight people. "I heard the old man said that the immortal headed is in the realm of immortality. With his own strength at this time, he should have the power to fight him. If this is the case, then prepare to do it." Murong Yu''s eyes flickered, Already decided to completely eradicate those immortals. The purpose of these people coming down is themselves, which means that as long as they don''t get the Hetu Luoshu for a day, they will not go back to the fairy world. Moreover, even though Murong Yu had never been to the Immortal Realm, he knew that Qing Luozong in the Immortal Realm had already noticed him. Even the fairy palace among the three behemoths paid attention to himself. Before he soared, these chaos helped him provoke such a huge enemy! Either way, these immortals will die. They want Murong Yu to die. Why doesn''t Murong Yu want them to die? However, fighting against the powerhouses of the Shangxian realm was a great challenge for Murong Yu, and he was still a little unsure if he could beat the opponent. "Should I use the Heavenly Tribulation to kill the opponent?" Murong Yu thought in his heart, this time after he broke through, he just suppressed the Heavenly Tribulation, and has not yet overcome the Tribulation. "No, if you only use Heaven Tribulation to deal with him alone, it would be too cost-effective. Heaven Tribulation should be left to the Qingluo Sect." Murong Yu thought hard in her heart. The decisive battle against the immortal in the fairyland was an extremely dangerous thing, and Murong Yu did not act immediately. Instead, start to deploy. In ten years, Qiankun Yinyang Ding has refined all three immortal veins into elixir of rising! The three immortal veins refined ascending elixir were so numerous that even Murong Yu couldn''t count them. They were almost like the stars in the sky and the sands of the Ganges River. These elixir ascending pills had no effect on Murong Yu, and he eventually left all the elixir ascending pills in the Saint Sect secret realm. The Saint Sect Secret Realm was a very huge space opened up by Murong Yu''s executors at the beginning of the establishment of the Saint Sect, and an immortal vein was suppressed in it. But the secret realm was divided into areas by Murong Yu. Ordinary disciples in these areas have no permission to enter. After all, although ordinary disciples are forbidden to enter the secret realm, there are still many disciples who will enter it to practice. Murong Yu stored the Immortal Pill of Ascension in one of the spaces in the secret realm, where only the sect masters of the past were eligible to enter. In addition, the eight great protectors and eight elders are also eligible to enter, but it is not an individual, but requires the power of everyone. After all, this is the elixir of rising, Murong Yu had to guard against. In addition, Murong Yu also has several fairy artifacts here. auzw.com"The three medicines are indispensable, especially the Pill of Destruction. However, there are not many spirit veins in the body. Now." Murong Yu frowned slightly. He must pave all the way back before the decisive battle with the head immortal, otherwise it would be regrettable if any accident happened. "In the realm of cultivation, there are not many Ninth Stage Spirit Vessels, only the Extreme Heaven Realm. So you can''t say that you can only enter the Extreme Heaven Realm. By the way, it has also solved the Master of the Extreme Heaven Realm." Murong Yu thought for a while, one step. Stepping out, the next moment he appeared beside the fire-eyed golden ape and the **** dog. At this time, with the help of their own efforts and the help of the elixir of rising, the fire-eyed golden apes had also broken through and reached the realm of heavenly immortals. With the character of a **** dog, once he reaches the realm of heavenly immortals, he has to go out to the realm of comprehension and engage in a joke. But at this time, he was lying quietly on the side of the hall and dozing off, which had to surprise Murong Yu. "Master!" Seeing Murong Yu''s arrival, the fire-eyed golden ape immediately stood up and bowed respectfully. And the **** dog instantly changed from a listless appearance to energetic. I saw the **** dog running over: "Wang! When will we ascend to the fairy world? The cultivation world is really not fun." Murong Yu couldn''t help but smiled. He was originally surprised that the **** dog was staying in the Saint Sect so quietly, but it was because of this. Moreover, what Murong Yu didn''t know was that the **** dog did go outside after breaking through to the realm of heavenly immortals. With the strength of the **** dog, after reaching the realm of heavenly immortals, no one is his opponent unless it is a strong player in the realm of upper immortal. So, this guy made a mess of the whole world of cultivation, and it was so angry that everyone wanted to slaughter him for stew! But maybe I''m tired of playing, maybe I feel that the people in the cultivation world are too weak, and it didn''t take long for the **** dog to return to the holy sect with some sense of interest. "Wang! Only the immortal world or the heaven is my stage. These ants are really not fun. Wang Wang!" This sentence, the **** dog doesn''t know how many times it has to say it every day. Want to beat him up. Therefore, when he saw Murong Yu coming, he jumped up immediately. "Go to the fairy world? That is necessary, but not now." Murong said with a smile. "Wang! When is that? I can''t wait." The **** dog was a little bit disappointed. "It won''t be long. After solving some things, we will fly to the immortal realm." Murong Yu''s eyes flickered, and he had been looking forward to the immortal realm for a long time. "Master, are you talking about those immortals?" The Fire-Eyed Golden Ape thought for a while and asked. Murong Yu nodded: "Those immortals must be resolved, but don''t move him for the time being, let''s go to the extreme heavens first to see what the master of the extreme heavens is all about." Extreme heaven! Hearing this, the eyes of the fire-eyed golden ape suddenly shot out two terrifying divine lights, and he especially remembered the scene where the chief of the extreme heavens ate him. Moreover, as the inheritor of the Heavenly Demon God, how could he tolerate that the burial place of the Heavenly Demon God is controlled by the Master of the Extreme Heaven Realm? The extreme heaven is their monster race! Maybe the monster race in the extreme heaven realm is the descendant of some of the subordinates of the sky monster god. Although there are countless demon races in the extreme heaven realm, because of the existence of the master of the extreme heaven realm, no demon king has ascended in these years. The lord of the extreme heaven must die! The Fire-Eyed Golden Ape has not forgotten the existence of the Lord of the Extreme Heaven Realm. If it were not for he could not enter the Extreme Heaven Realm, otherwise he would have entered the Extreme Heaven Realm as soon as he reached the Heaven Immortal Realm. Huh! Through the transmission of Hetu Luoshu, the three of Murong Yu suddenly appeared in the extreme heaven. "Fire-Eyed Golden Ape, you should know the position of the Lord of the Extreme Heaven Realm, you lead the way, today we will destroy the so-called Lord of the Extreme Heaven Realm." The Fire-Eyed Golden Ape didn''t speak, but just nodded, unfolded his figure, and flew towards the depths of the extreme heaven. And Murong Yu and the **** dog were following him, while the **** dog was barking excitedly. People who know him know that he is a dog. People who don''t know him think he is a wolf, and he is a wolf in spring. The speed of the three of them is not very fast, nor is it very slow. They are maintained at the speed that the demon king can see them. At the same time, the aura of the fire-eyed golden ape and the **** dog are not deliberately suppressed, but far away. The far away came out. Obviously, they did it deliberately. But Murong Yu''s aura was too strong, but it didn''t come out, otherwise the place they went would really be a mess. "Isn''t that the fire-eyed golden ape? The one who escaped from the extreme heaven more than ten years ago! Why is he back again, and the breath is so terrifying!" The demon kings who were startled all looked at the fire-eyed golden apes flying through the sky in shock. "This breath is almost the same as the Master of the Extreme Heaven Realm? It''s terrifying. Also, looking at his direction, he seems to be heading towards the Master of the Extreme Heaven Realm?" "What is he going to do? Is he going to kill the Lord of the Extreme Heaven Realm?" Many demon kings guessed in their hearts, but the body involuntarily rose into the air, chasing the fire-eyed golden ape and the three people flew over. Chapter 369： Big Black Bear Guardian The extreme sky realm is equivalent to the size of a cultivation world. In the past, because there were certain rules that restricted the entry of powerful people, although there were monks in the realm of cultivation who entered the extreme sky, they were all in the outermost part of the extreme sky, and the places that could be explored were not even the tip of the iceberg in the extreme sky. Count. The three Murong Yu flew toward the depths of the extreme heaven, while exuding a powerful aura, they attracted a lot of powerhouses along the way. Murong Yu and the three of them are enough to kill the master of the extreme heaven realm. They could quietly kill the Lord of the Extreme Heaven Realm. But the Fire Eye Golden Ape considered that the Lord of the Extreme Heaven Realm had suppressed the Extreme Heaven Realm for so many years, resulting in no powerful Demon King in the Extreme Heaven Realm. This made the many demon kings of the Extreme Heaven Realm only have to worry about it all day long. They did not dare to practice, for fear that they would be killed by the master of the extreme heavens when they became stronger. Therefore, there has been no demon king in the extreme heavens ascending, and those with high strength were either eaten by the master of the extreme heavens. He shot to kill. Obviously, the existence of the Lord of the Extreme Heaven Realm is to suppress the Extreme Heaven Realm and prevent it from becoming stronger. It is most likely sent by the enemy of the sky demon **** back then. Killing the Lord of the Extreme Heaven Realm made everyone see that this person who had suppressed them for countless years was finally killed. In the future, they will no longer be afraid of being eaten by the Lord of the Extreme Heaven Realm because of their strength. And, most importantly, there are too many monster races in the extreme heaven realm. If the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape kills the Lord of the Extreme Sky Realm under their full view, then the prestige of the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape will definitely skyrocket, and it is even possible to become a new Lord of the Extreme Heaven Realm. Extreme Heaven Realm, this is an extremely large force. If this force can be controlled, it is absolutely amazing. There are several forbidden places in the polar world. One of the forbidden areas is the tomb of the Heavenly Demon God, Murong Yu and the three have penetrated it. The fire-eyed golden ape even got the inheritance of the sky demon god. At this time, they approached another forbidden area. In fact, the forbidden area is not dangerous, but it is the most dangerous in the Extreme Heaven Realm. No Demon King dared to approach it in a radius of 100,000 miles. Because the master of the extreme heaven is sleeping inside. The three of Murong Yu followed hundreds of thousands of Demon Kings, all of which were attracted by the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape and others. And there are more Demon Kings rushing over here quickly. "The front is where the Lord of the Extreme Heaven Realm is located." The fire-eyed golden ape turned his head and said to Murong Yu and the **** dog, and then rushed in without any stagnation. The fire-eyed golden ape is not afraid, and the **** dog who is not afraid of the sky is not afraid. As for Murong Yu, is there anything he is afraid of in the world? No. Therefore, all three of them rushed in directly. "They really came for the Lord of the Extreme Heaven Realm. I wonder if they can defeat the Lord of the Extreme Heaven Realm?" Many years ago, because of the fire-eyed golden ape''s escape from the extreme heaven, many demon kings suffered a disaster and died unexpectedly. At that time, many demon kings were very hostile to the fire-eyed golden ape. But at this time, seeing Murong Yu and the three directly rushing into the forbidden area of ??the extreme heaven, all the hostility to the fire-eyed golden ape in their hearts disappeared. After all, the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape is a member of their monster race. But that extreme heaven is the enemy of their monster race, and they have been killing many monster races for countless years. The Lord of the Extreme Heaven Realm is their greatest enemy. If the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape were able to kill the master of the Extreme Heaven Realm, they would definitely be the benefactors of all the monster races in the Extreme Heaven Realm. The speed of Murong Yu''s trio was very fast, and they immediately entered the depths of the forbidden area. "Anyone who dares to break into the sleeping place of the Lord of the Extreme Heaven Realm is really looking for death!" Just as Murong Yu and the others entered the depths, a thunder-like voice rang in their ears. Then the **** hand that had been furry suddenly appeared out of thin air from the sky, and then, carrying the terrifying aura of ruining the world, he slapped the three of Murong Yu and took a picture. "The Lord of the Extreme Heaven Realm has taken action!" Seeing that **** hand, the faces of the many Demon Kings outside couldn''t help showing fear. This **** hand belongs to the Lord of the Extreme Heaven Realm. He has made several shots before. At that time, Murong Yu had also seen this big hand. With the accumulation of power over time, many demon kings paled and feared when they saw this big hand. And the terrifying aura erupting from the **** hand also made everyone''s souls tremble. "Sure enough, he is a strong man in the immortal realm." Murong Yu sneered. The breath of the immortal realm, the demon king outside does not even have the strength of a half-step fairy, can they resist it? Therefore, after feeling this terrifying aura, many demon kings teleported and violently retreated. However, they did not leave completely, but watched this scene from a distance. They need to see the result, and this is the first time in countless years that someone dared to directly go to the master of the extreme heaven and kill it. "court death!" The Fire-Eyed Golden Ape shouted angrily and slapped it out. boom! Although the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape only broke through to the realm of heavenly immortals, he was a descendant of the heavenly demon god, and he was inherited from the heavenly demon god, and gained countless years of cultivation and combat experience. Therefore, although the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape had just stepped into the realm of heavenly immortals, his strength was already stronger than that of the immortal in the realm of heavenly immortals. After the loud noise, the big hand above the sky had been directly broken. "Sneaky, get out of me." The fire-eyed golden ape shouted angrily, took a step forward, smashed a piece of mountains and void, and swiftly slapped the palm of the front with his big hand. As the saying goes, the enemy is extremely jealous. For the existence of this suspected master of the extreme heaven, the fire-eyed golden ape is murderous, and the killing intent is permeated. "Bold fanatics! All die to me." A thunderous voice came out, and the big hand slammed up to meet the big hand of the fire-eyed golden ape. auzw.com However, although he is also an immortal, there seems to be a gap between him and the fire-eyed golden ape. The Fire-Eyed Golden Ape flipped his hand and directly shattered the opponent''s power. At the same time, he continued to press down with his big hands, and he was going to kill this person. Huh! A black shadow shredded the void fiercely, appeared in front of the fire-eyed golden ape, and then blasted the head of the fire-eyed golden ape with a punch. "Wow! The **** dog yelled, thumped on all fours, and was about to kill it. But it was held down by Murong Yu next to him. "Golden Ape can do it by himself." Nonsense, the strength of the fire-eyed golden ape is obviously stronger than that of this person who suddenly appeared. If this is unsolvable, then he can leave the extreme heaven realm in a desperate manner. What about killing the master of the extreme heaven realm? "Wow!" The **** dog roared and looked at the big guy who suddenly appeared. "This **** turned out to be a blind bear? It''s bigger than the uncle Tengu, which really makes me unhappy." Appearing beside the fire-eyed golden ape was a four-to-five-meter-high humanoid black bear. Although it has been transformed, it still retains the characteristics of a black bear. "Get out of here!" The Fire-Eyed Golden Ape yelled and blasted the teleporting **** bear with a punch. Roar! The **** bear is not a rival, obviously very angry. Seeing him roaring again and again, he raised two fists the size of a grinding plate and attacked the fire-eyed golden ape. At the same time, his roar also carries a sound wave attack. The mountains were broken by the sound wave power of his roar, and the void continued to collapse. "Are you the Lord of the Extreme Heaven Realm?" The fire-eyed golden ape drew out the golden stick with a scream, and then blasted the **** bear away. It''s just that the body of this **** dog is also very strong, even so it was not injured. "The Lord of the Extreme Heaven Realm? I''m just a protector under the Lord of the Extreme Heaven Realm. You are not qualified to see the Lord of the Extreme Heaven Realm." The **** dog licked his lips and rushed forward again. "You are not the Lord of the Extreme Heaven Realm?" Fire-Eyed Golden Ape was furious, "If this is the case, then kill you first." As a result, the fire-eyed golden ape picked up the golden stick and burst out with ten percent of the power to kill the **** bear roaring again and again. "Is this guy not the master of the extreme heaven? There is someone else in the master of the extreme heaven?" Murong Yu was a little surprised, and at the same time he secretly became vigilant, paying attention to the surrounding movement. This **** bear just has such a strong power to protect the law, so the master of the extreme heaven must not be weak. Need to beware of his sudden attack. The many demon kings in the distance also heard the roar of the **** bear, the **** bear''s sound like a thunder, it was difficult for them to hear it. However, after knowing that the **** bear is not the master of the extreme heaven realm, everyone''s hearts sank and they were worried. "The Fire-Eyed Golden Ape is so powerful that the **** bear that he hit has no strength to fight back! Fuck, this **** is also from my monster clan, and even eats our monster clan. It''s **** it." In the distance, countless monster kings Very angry. "The fire-eye golden ape is so strong, it should be able to kill this **** black bear, and it should also be able to kill the master of the extreme heaven." A Demon King said. "Are you the Demon King that you ate or the Demon King that the Lord of the Extreme Heaven Realm ate?" During the battle, the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape suddenly angered. "Haha, of course it''s the bear guarding me. Fire-eyed golden ape, you **** ran away before, today I see where you run, you will treat me as food." Although the **** bear was beaten, he could not fight back. , But still arrogantly smiling. "Oh it''s you!" When I thought that I was almost eaten by this **** bear, the fire-eyed golden ape couldn''t help but get angry from his heart: "Give me death!" The fire-eyed golden ape drank violently with his eyes, lifted the golden stick in both hands, and slammed it down with a stick. The **** bear was shocked, and was about to teleport and flee, but it was too late. The Fire-Eyed Golden Ape smashed down with a stick, directly smashing half of the **** bear''s body. The **** dog was suddenly horrified, and shouted in horror: "Master, save me." Humph! A cold snort came from deeper in the forbidden area, and then a big hand smashed through hundreds of millions of time and space obstacles, and grabbed the fire-eyed golden ape. Chapter 370： Ten strokes Murong Yu sneered in his heart, he had long been wary of the appearance of the so-called master of the extreme heaven. Therefore, as soon as the Master of the Extreme Heaven Realm made a move, Murong Yu''s figure flickered and he was stopped between the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape and this big hand, and at the same time he jumped out with a punch. Boom! Murong Yu''s big hand was directly shattered by Murong Yu''s fist. But the power Murong Yu played was dissipated because of this. what! At the same time, the fire-eyed golden ape golden stick shook fiercely, and a stick swept out, directly hitting the **** bear into a cloud of blood fog, and the dead could no longer die. Almost as soon as the **** bear was killed, a figure appeared out of thin air not far in front of Murong Yu. This is a human fairy, who looks about twenty-five or sixteen years old. At this moment, he was full of murderous aura, and his killing intent was splashing at Murong Yu''s three people: "How dare you kill my guardian, you are all going to die!" While speaking, the young man already reached out with one hand and grabbed Murong Yu right away. Murong Yu sneered, and blasted out with a punch. boom! The forces of the two sides slammed into each other halfway, and then exploded fiercely. The terrible impact directly shattered this void. The Lord of the Extreme Heaven Realm was shocked to fly hundreds of thousands of miles away. But Murong Yu just swayed slightly, still standing still. Whether the two sides are stronger or weaker, the higher the judgement. "Who are you?" The Lord of the Extreme Heaven Realm tried his best to suppress the qi and blood in his lower body, and stepped back a few steps. Although he still looked at Murong Yu and the three men with murderous aura, it was serious but full of shock. "You are from the fairy world?" He is the master of the Extreme Heaven Realm, and the entire Extreme Heaven Realm is under his control, not to mention the cultivators of the Heavenly Immortal Realm, even if there is not even a half-step fairy-level Demon King. And the three people in front of him, two monster races and one human race, not only had their strengths reached the realm of heavenly immortals, but more importantly, a human race appeared. It should be understood that, except for these special people like them, it is impossible for a strong human race to exist in the entire Extreme Heaven Realm. Of course, those monks with weak strength are not counted at all. Moreover, as the master of the extreme heaven realm, he naturally knew that the previous ten sects would enter the extreme heaven experience every ten years. But the strength of those disciples is too bad. The most important thing is that it is impossible for those human monks to cultivate to the realm of heavenly immortals in the extreme heaven realm. As we all know, as long as the monks in the realm of cultivation reach the stage of distraction, they cannot enter the realm of extreme heavens, while Murong Yu is in the realm of heavenly immortals, so the master of the realm of extreme heavens thinks that Murong Yu is from the realm of immortals. "Are you from the Holy Sect or from the Immortal Palace?" The Master of the Extreme Heaven Realm frowned and looked at the three Murong Yu. The fire-eyed golden ape was waiting to step forward to kill the master of the extreme heaven realm, but Murong Yu stopped him. I saw him looking indifferently at the Master of the Extreme Heaven Realm, and said in a cold voice: "You are not qualified to know who I am. Now you will get out of me immediately, otherwise, don''t think you have a background, I will still kill you today. " The master of the extreme heaven was furious, but given Murong Yu''s powerful strength, there were two fire-eyed golden apes and the **** dog, even the master of the extreme heaven was a little jealous. "Are you from the Sacred Sect or the Immortal Palace? The extreme heaven is the matter of our Demon Sect. The Immortal Palace and the Sacred Sect shall not interfere. Do you want to violate the agreement of the day?" "The Lord of the Extreme Heaven Realm turned out to be a member of the Demon Sect?" Murong Yu frowned. Although Murong Yu had never been to the fairy world, he knew from the old man that there were three giants in the fairy world, namely the fairy palace, the fairy gate and the demon sect. These two giants are one of the most powerful forces in the fairy world, very terrifying. And the master of the extreme heavens turned out to be a member of the demon sect, he became the master of the extreme heavens, and the monitoring of the extreme heavens obviously came from the high level of the demon sect. So, what''s the secret in the extreme heaven? Even the Demon Sect of the three giants in the fairy world sent people down? In other words, the three giants will be interested in the extreme heavens, but in the end it is the demon''s victory and the right to monitor the extreme heavens? There must be something hidden in the extreme heaven that makes the three giants also be moved by it. "Will the Demon Sect monitor the Extreme Heaven Realm have something to do with the Sky Demon God?" The fire-eyed golden ape''s voice suddenly sounded in Murong Yu''s ears, but it was him who came over. "correct!" Murong Yu suddenly reacted. When he saw the life of the Sky Demon God on the mural, the Sky Demon God relied on **** killings to achieve later achievements. Along the way, he made too many enemies. The three giants of the fairy world at the time might be the enemy of the sky demon god. Perhaps, after the rise of the Sky Demon God, these three giants were hit hard. Therefore, when they learned that the Heavenly Demon God had fallen, they sent a strong man to suppress the Extreme Heaven Realm, in case there would be another strong man like the Heavenly Demon God in the Extreme Heaven Realm? auzw.com If that''s the case, the Demon Sect''s suppression of the Extreme Heaven Realm would make sense. They are enemies with the Heavenly Demon God, maybe the Heavenly Demon God was killed in the first place, or it was related to them. They suppress the extreme heaven realm, just don''t want the monster race in the extreme heaven realm to become stronger, and then seek their revenge. After all, one Sky Demon God is enough. "The Extreme Heaven Realm is most likely the birthplace of the Heavenly Demon God." Murong Yu shook his head slightly. If his guess is correct, these people are so afraid of the second Heavenly Demon God. You can see the original Heavenly Demon God. How terrible it is. "Mozong? What kind of thing is Mozong? Get out of here right away, otherwise I will kill you." Murong Yu thought about all kinds of things, but they were all just moments, and at this time he looked at it with disdain. The master of the extreme heaven. "Good! Very good! Whether you are from the Holy Sect or from the Immortal Palace, I will definitely report the truth to the Demon Sect." The master of the Extreme Heaven Realm smiled furiously and turned around to leave. "Hold on." The Fire-Eyed Golden Ape yelled violently, carrying the golden stick and stopped the Lord of the Extreme Heaven Realm. At the same time, the **** dog also walked up with a grinning grin, and blocked the master of the extreme heaven realm in an attack with the fire-eyed golden ape. "Master, this person has killed countless of my monsters, and he must not be allowed to leave the land of the extreme heaven today." The fire-eyed golden ape said in a deep voice. Murong Yu nodded, took a step forward, and stopped the master of the extreme heaven: "I''m sorry, since Golden Ape is not willing to let you go, then I can only let you stay." The lord of the Extreme Heaven Realm was extremely angry, looking at Murong Yu with extremely angry eyes, but he was very shameless of Murong Yu: "This **** never thought of letting him go, right? Such a bad excuse is also a loss. He figured it out." "I want to go, forgive you for not being able to stop it." The Master of the Extreme Heaven Realm suddenly sneered. Although he is in the realm of heavenly immortals, he has reached the late stage of heavenly immortals. And the **** dog, the fire-eyed golden ape, and Murong Yu are only in the early stage of Tianxian. A celestial being in the late celestial stage will be stopped by three celestial beings in the early stage? Saying it will make people laugh. However, the Lord of the Extreme Heaven Realm seems to have forgotten that Murong Yu''s strength is absolutely above him. Before Murong Yu could knock him hundreds of thousands of miles away with a random punch, this guy had a bad memory, and he even forgot about this time. "Really? If you can catch my ten moves, I will let you leave." Murong Yu looked at the master of the extreme heaven realm and said with a smile. "Ten strokes?" The Lord of the Extreme Heaven Realm actually laughed loudly, "You are so arrogant in the early days of a heavenly immortal, what a damn!" "Then do you dare?" Murong Yu didn''t get angry, just smiled and looked at each other. The Lord of the Extreme Heaven Realm sneered: "I don''t believe you." "After catching my ten moves, I will never make a move. Even if the two of them make a move, you should be able to escape with your strength?" "Great!" The Lord of the Extreme Heaven Realm thought for a while, and finally agreed. After all, he has to pick up, and he can pick up if he doesn''t. Now Murong Yu is strong. What he says is the truth. Moreover, if he really caught Murong Yu''s ten moves, Murong Yu might not continue to intervene. Then, his chances of escaping from the extreme heaven realm were greatly increased. Otherwise, once Murong Yu and the three of them swarmed up, the chance of him fleeing was extremely small. "You can avoid or resist." Murong Yu took a step forward and looked at the master of the extreme sky realm and let out a cold cry: "The first move, a thousand troops are like pulling their fists!" The Lord of the Extreme Heaven Realm stood in place with a face of disdain, watching Murong Yu bombard him with a punch, without the slightest intention of avoiding it. With a punch, there was no earth-shaking power, and no terrifying vision to tear the earth and the earth, just like a fist blasted by an ordinary human, not even the slightest sound of wind. "With such a soft fist, you want to kill me with ten strokes? It''s just to laugh off my teeth." At the beginning, the Lord of the Extreme Heaven Realm still sneered, but his face changed suddenly. boom! The master of the Extreme Heaven Realm exploded fiercely, and he was raised to the limit, and at the same time he blasted out a punch. Two fists slammed together in the void. Click! A crisp fracture sound was heard from afar, the fire-eyed golden ape and the **** dog quickly looked at the place where Murong Yu''s fists hit, and then they saw the fist of the master of the extreme heaven, and even his entire Murong Yu''s arm was broken with a punch. The Lord of the Extreme Heaven Realm screamed in pain, and the whole person retreated violently after a teleport. Then he looked at Murong Yu in shock, he really couldn''t understand why Murong Yu''s power was so terrifying? Why is his body so terrifying? The Master of the Extreme Heaven Realm didn''t know that Murong Yu''s strength was already comparable to online. Even the fairy who reached the realm of Shangxian led by Xia Fan was a little jealous of him. What''s more, Murong Yu''s physical body has reached the pinnacle of the Fourth Stage Immortal Tool! And the master of the extreme heaven is only the late Heavenly Immortal. Although his strength is strong, he is definitely not Murong Yu''s opponent. He hadn''t been killed with a punch by Murong Yu, he was already very capable. Chapter 371： unexpected surprise "It seems that you are more unbearable than I thought. I can kill you without ten strokes." Murong Yu sneered, shook his figure, took a step forward, and displayed the first form of Tiger Howl Emperor Fist against the extreme heaven. The lord fisted and killed him. The Lord of the Extreme Heaven Realm was frightened, and he was really a little frightened about Murong Yu''s strength. But facing Murong Yu''s destroying the world, it also aroused his fierceness. He roared, gathered his ultimate strength, and his big hand volleyed and grabbed, and suddenly a sky-opening axe appeared in his hand. This is a heaven-opening axe of the fairy weapon level, possessing the terrifying power of opening the heavens and the earth. Under the extreme power of the Lord of the Extreme Heaven Realm, the Sky Open Axe burst out with terrifying light and a terrifying breath. Huh! The Open Sky Axe slashed down quickly, and a terrifying light instantly seemed to chop the sky in half, and slashed down at Murong Yu who had come from the bombardment. Murong Yu sneered and greeted him with a punch. Boom! After the shocking noise, the huge light in the void was actually smashed by Murong Yu''s punch. But Murong Yu''s fist did not stand still because of this. I saw that his fist was invincible, breaking through hundreds of millions of time and space, suddenly appeared before the opening axe, and then directly bombarded the opening axe. Click! After a crisp sound, this seemingly incomparable sky-opening axe was actually vulnerable to a single blow, and it was directly shattered by Murong Yu''s punch. "How could it be possible, this is a third-tier immortal artifact!" The master of the Extreme Heaven Realm was shocked again, Murong Yu''s fist could even break with a fist of a third-tier immortal weapon, so terrifying? The shocked Extreme Heaven Realm master reacted extremely quickly. At the moment when the Sky Open Axe was smashed to pieces, his figure shook and teleported out violently. As soon as his figure disappeared, Murong Yu''s fist had already bombarded the void where he had stood before. Suddenly, the terrifying power exploded violently, and the void within a radius of 100,000 miles collapsed with a bang. puff! The Lord of the Extreme Heaven Realm was blasted out of the distant void with blood spurting wildly. Even though he reacted quickly, he was hit by the aftermath of Murong Yu''s power, causing him to vomit blood again. "This is the second move, and then the third move!" Murong Yu yelled coldly, stepped out, and appeared above the head of the extreme heaven realm over countless distances. "Heartbreaking dragon claws!" Murong Yu stomped the void with one foot and stepped directly on the master of the extreme heaven realm, wanting to trample him to death directly. The Lord of the Extreme Heaven Realm didn''t dare to fight hard, his figure shook, and once again violently withdrew. However, there is still a big gap between his speed and Murong Yu''s speed. Although he was not hit, he was still swept away by the aftermath of the force and was injured again. "So vulnerable, then take my fourth and last move." Murong Yu yelled coldly, and then yelled again: "Dark God and Demon Prajna!" The last form of the Dragon Elephant Prajna Gong is also the most powerful one! Looking at the phantom of the gods and demons in the void, facing the terrifying attacking power that destroys the sky and the earth, the Lord of the Extreme Sky Realm has a pale face, and if there is no escape in the end, he can only increase his ultimate strength and insist The scalp greeted him. Rumble! The power of the two sides slammed into one swiftly, and the terrifying power exploded, and the void with a radius of millions of miles was directly shattered. After a long time, the gods and demons gradually disappeared, and the shattered void slowly recovered to its original state. But the Lord of the Extreme Heaven Realm has disappeared without a trace. "He was killed." Fire-Eyed Golden Ape took a few steps forward, looked at the void ahead, said lightly. "It''s a pity that the bones that were killed by the bombing are gone, otherwise he can be swallowed." The **** dog said with a regretful look. Murong Yu nodded, also very satisfied with his own strength. It took only four moves to kill a master of the extreme heavenly realm who had strength in the late stage of the heavenly immortal. With such a powerful strength, Murong Yu was absolutely invincible in the realm of heavenly immortal. In fact, Murong Yu still didn''t understand the gap between the realm of heaven and the realm of heaven. The gap between the two is as big as a giant and a child. The strong in the realm of heaven can easily kill the strong in the realm of heaven, even the immortal at the peak of the realm of heaven. This is the level gap. However, after all, Murong Yu''s realm was only in the early days of Tianxian, and he did not understand the strength of Shangxian realm. However, even so, with Murong Yu''s cultivation speed, it was only a matter of time before he reached the realm of the immortal. But today''s battle with the Lord of the Extreme Heaven Realm also made him gain a lot. Breaking through the immortal realm has some unstable foundations, but it has also been completely stabilized in this war, and the strength has improved. "The lord of the extreme heaven is dead, let''s go to his palace to see, this servant has ruled the extreme heaven for so many years, there must be a rich treasure." Murong Yu took the storage ring of the lord of the extreme heaven In his hand, with the **** dog and the fire-eyed golden ape, he flew towards the palace of the lord of the extreme heaven. The aftermath of a terrifying battle has already destroyed millions of miles nearby. However, the palace of the Lord of the Extreme Heaven Realm has not been destroyed, and it is still intact. auzw.com Obviously, this palace is also a treasure. Entering the palace, Murong Yu and the three found that there was something mysterious in the palace. There are separate spaces hidden in the palace. When Murong Yu and the three people entered these independent spaces, they discovered that there were actually a large number of elixir, various elixir, refining materials, and even a large number of elixir! Ten thousand immortal artifacts! There are fairy swords, battle knives, long spears, various defensive armors, and various magic weapons, and there are many piles of this independent space. "Tens of thousands of immortal artifacts! Although most of them are first-grade immortal artifacts, they are only second-tier immortal artifacts!" Seeing these immortal artifacts, Murong Yu was overjoyed. The thing he lacks most now is fairy tools. Shengzong needs immortal tools, and he also has a damaged perfect immortal sword in his hand. If you want to repair it, then you need to swallow a lot of fairy artifacts for him. Apart from anything else, Murong Yu directly collected these immortal artifacts and elixir into the Hetu Luoshu world. Finally, they came to the last independent space. Unlike other independent spaces, which are full of things, this space is empty, only a table stands in the middle of the space. On the table is a brocade box quietly placed. The whole space is empty, there is only such a brocade box! This brocade box may be more precious than all the previous things combined! A thought suddenly appeared in Murong Yu''s heart. It was placed here cherished and placed here by the Lord of the Extreme Heaven Realm, and seeing that the appearance of the brocade box was extremely worn out, it was obvious that this brocade box was often touched by people. In other words, the things stored in the brocade box must be very precious, perhaps a technique. Perhaps it was the beloved divine weapon of the Lord of the Extreme Heaven Realm, who made him want to stop, frequently opening the brocade box to observe and admire things. "I have the feeling that this time we may meet Zhongbao." Murong Yu was excited, walked to the table, and reached out to open the brocade box. With a "click", the brocade box was opened. "Hey, it turned out to be just a piece of jade slip." There was a slight discrepancy with the thoughts in their minds, and the fire-eyed golden ape and the **** dog only glanced at them and revealed their disappointment. "Jade Jane?" Murong Yu let his eyes go. A piece of jade slip, a piece of jade slip that the master of the extreme heaven realm often checks, is it a step against the sky? Even if it is not a heaven-defying technique, the jade slip is definitely not a simple thing. "I want to see what''s inside the jade slip, so that the master of the extreme heaven realm keeps it so cherished and important?" Murong Yu picked up the jade slip, and Shen Min suddenly went in. As soon as Murong Yu''s spirit was between the jade slips, a piece of information flooded into his mind. Immediately, Murong Yu''s head exploded with a "boom", like a stormy sea, and like a thunderbolt in the blue sky. Murong Yu was dumbfounded for an instant. "Hahaha it turned out to be it! What a surprise." After a daze for a while, Murong Yu finally reacted, and finally couldn''t help but laugh out loud, like crazy. "The lord is not going to get into trouble, right?" Looking at Murong Yu''s first dazed, shocked and then laughed appearance, the fire-eyed golden ape couldn''t help but said to the **** dog with some worry. The **** dog nodded: "I think it''s possible, Golden Retriever Gorilla, you go and knock him out with a stick, lest you really get confused." "Is this all right?" The Fire-Eyed Golden Ape was a little nervous, but also a little eager to try. After all, if he could knock Murong Yu out with a stick, it would definitely be the most accomplished thing he has ever done. "Yes, you go quickly." The **** dog said hastily. The Fire-Eyed Golden Ape looked at the **** dog with suspicious eyes, "Why do I always feel that you have no good intentions? Why don''t you go?" "You are stupid, I don''t know how to use sticks, but you are more suitable." "Isn''t the two of you looking for tricks? I''m not crazy, but I''m really too happy. Haha" Murong Yu still couldn''t help laughing. Why did Murong Yu laugh so disregarding his image? Why are you so happy? What''s in the jade slip? Both the fire-eyed golden ape and the **** dog looked at Murong Yu with contemptuous eyes, feeling really embarrassed. After all, he is the holy sect of the holy sect, but now it is really embarrassing. "We don''t know you, we don''t know you." The **** dog and the fire-eyed golden ape covered their faces with both hands, meditating silently in their hearts. If Murong Yu knew what the two of them were thinking, he would slap them to death. Why is Murong Yu so happy? What is in the jade slip? Just now, when Murong Yu''s spiritual thoughts had just explored the jade slip, a message flooded into his memory: the nine-character mantra of fighting characters! Turns out to be one of the nine-character mantra! Chapter 372： The "Fight" of the Nine-Character Mantra Nine-character mantra, every word contains an extremely amazing secret. It is said that even if only one of the words in the nine-character mantra can be penetrated, the secrets of this universe can be penetrated, and the cultivation base will soar to the point that ordinary people cannot imagine. The nine-character mantra is the most mysterious and powerful exercise in the world. However, the nine-character mantra is different from the practice method. Not long after Murong Yu stepped into the realm of cultivation, he obtained one of the nine-character mantras in the forbidden area of ??the magic mountain. The original Murong Yu was not good at speed, but after practicing the Bing Zi Jue, Murong Yu''s speed became very terrifying. The tactics of the word soldier, the speed is as fast as a dart, the speed is unparalleled in the world. If Murong Yu can cultivate the Bing Zi Jue to great success, then his speed is definitely the best in the world! Bing Zi Jue masters the speed, and makes people speed unparalleled in the world. But now Murong Yu''s Fighting Word Jue was different from his previous Bing Character Jue. The above explanation of Fighting Word Jue is like this: brave and courageous, fighting spirit emerges after encountering difficulties. This sentence explains the meaning of Dou Zi Jue very well. But it is a little bit profound, so if you put it in a popular way, it is: after practicing Douzi Jue, people will become more brave and courageous, even if they encounter great sufferings or great dangers, they will not make people. The feeling of despair, on the contrary, makes the cultivator full of fighting spirit, full of more vigorous fighting spirit than before. Moreover, in addition to this, there is another and the most important role of Dou Zi Jue. Once the Dou Zi Jue is displayed, the player''s strength will gradually increase! In other words, as the time to display the Dou Zi Jue gets longer and longer, the player''s strength will become stronger and stronger! In other words, Dou Zi Jue is a secret method that can improve strength. And this secret method does not have any side effects. Any secret method that can temporarily increase strength will have certain side effects. Or when it is weak for a period of time, if it is to burn lifespan directly, burn essence and blood and so on. After using the secret method, it will cause damage to one''s own cultivation and body. But Dou Zi Jue does not have these influences. As long as you have enough strength to support, it is possible that you can use this secret technique for a lifetime! Of course, although Dou Zi Jue is powerful, it can''t allow you to increase your strength infinitely. If this is the case, then Dou Zi Jue is really invincible. With such a fighting word tactic, it is absolutely invincible in the world. Dou Zi Jue can improve one''s own strength, but also has a degree. It depends on how far the cultivator has practiced Douzi Jue. Cultivation, the stronger the comprehension, the stronger the strength to improve. After sorting out the information in his mind, Murong Yu has been very excited, unable to calm down for a long time. Now, he has a powerful magic weapon, unparalleled speed in the world, because of the relationship between the tree of life, he has an extremely terrifying recovery ability. There is only a secret method that can improve strength. And now, Dou Zi Jue appeared in front of him! With Dou Zi Jue, Murong Yu''s strength will be even stronger. The moves and powers displayed through the Douzi Jue are definitely far more terrifying than the power used before. "Golden Ape, now the Lord of the Extreme Heaven Realm is dead, although I dont know why the Demon Sect monitors the Extreme Heaven Realm for the time being. We will investigate these things slowly in the future. Now, its time to rectify the Extreme Heaven Realm. The Heavenly Demon God''s revenge is not enough just by your strength!" "There are countless demon races in the extreme heaven realm, but it is an extremely powerful force. You can take it into your own right now and develop it into our own strength. In this way, even the three giants of the fairy realm are not afraid! Even the celestial realm Giants, we will not fail to fight back in the future!" It was Murong Yu''s long-held idea to use the extreme heavens for his own use. After all, he had already won the second of the three giants in the fairy world before he went to the fairy world. Moreover, he also bears the blood feud of Zhao Yun, the **** of war. No matter who these people are, they are all super existences, and it is really difficult to fight against Murong Yu''s strength alone. power! A powerful force! Saint Sect is a force, and the Extreme Heaven Realm is also a powerful force! As long as Murong Yu develops these two superpowers, it will have a huge effect on him in the future. Fire-Eyed Golden Ape nodded, and when he was about to go out, Murong Yu called him, and at the same time threw him a storage ring: "There are a part of the broken realm pill, the broken robbery pill, and the eternal rising pill. Yes. With the help of these pills, a large number of immortals will inevitably erupt in the Extreme Heaven Realm in a short time. However, as for how to make these people not betray and remain loyal, it depends on your speed." The Fire-Eyed Golden Ape nodded, and after taking the storage ring, he took the **** dog and left here, going out to rectify the extreme heaven. But Murong Yu did not leave the hall and began to practice Dou Zi Jue here. Just as he was about to practice, Murong Yu hesitated. auzw.com "He Tu, is this Dou Zi Jue really real? It''s just that the master of the Extreme Heaven Realm also knows the relationship of Dou Zi Jue, but he doesn''t seem to know anything at all?" Murong Yu was puzzled. At the beginning, when he was in the Forbidden Land of the Demon Mountain, he obtained one of the nine-character mantras of Bingzi Jue. After practicing, the piece of jade containing the information of the Bingzi Jue was easily broken automatically. And the jade slip of Dou Zi Jue was obviously often consulted by the master of the Extreme Heaven Realm, but it never broke. There are only two possibilities, one is that the master of the extreme heaven realm has not realized the Douzi Jue, that is, he has not cultivated yet. Another possibility is that this Douzi Jue is fake. He Tu sneered, "Do you think everyone can practice Douzi Jue? Just like your Chaos Celestial Body Record, it is definitely the best technique in the world, but if you throw it outside, others don''t even have to look at it. Bong! The nine-character mantra is not so easy to practice. Otherwise, people who can practice the nine-character mantra for so long will not be so rare. The rare ones have not even heard of it." "Well, if something goes wrong, then I immediately stop practicing!" Murong Yu decided to start practicing Dou Zi Jue. Dou Zi Jue is similar to Bing Zi Jue, and there are not too many obscure formulas or the like. And perhaps because of the relationship between Bing Zi Jue, Murong Yu quickly understood the essence of Dou Zi Jue. Of course, comprehension is one thing, but being able to practice is one thing. Such things are difficult to say, and easy to say. The difficulty is that the Lord of the Extreme Heaven Realm didn''t know how long he had been studying it, or he hadn''t been able to study and comprehend the Douzi Jue, but Murong Yu had already comprehended the essence of it in less than a month. I dont know the years in the mountains, and I dont even know how time has passed in cultivation. In the blink of an eye, half a year has passed. For half a year, Murong Yu has been practicing Dou Zi Jue. But the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape had already completely controlled the Extreme Heaven Realm with the Big Black Dog in this short six months. In other words, the current master of the extreme heaven realm is the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape. There are many reasons for this, and the most important reason is that the fire-eyed golden ape and Murong Yu killed the original master of the extreme heaven. Only in this way, the prestige of the fire-eyed golden ape trio among the many monster races in the extreme heaven realm has reached an extremely terrifying height. Moreover, after the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape even exposed the Pill of Breaking Realm, Pill of Tribulation and Pill of Ascension, these monster races showed their absolute loyalty to him. After all, the Lord of the Extreme Heaven Realm''s brutal rule over them has scared them. But now, without the suppression of the original Lord of the Extreme Heaven Realm, none of these people wanted to improve their strength. Only with strong strength can people continue to be suppressed, like fish on a chopping board! Therefore, the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape soon became the veritable master of the extreme heaven realm, and also the master of the extreme heaven realm supported by everyone! I believe that as long as time is taken, the forces of the Extreme Heaven Realm will shock the world. It would not be difficult to avenge the Heavenly Demon God by then. Moreover, the monster races of the extreme heavens now know that the original master of the extreme heavens was actually a member of the Demon Sect, one of the three great giants in the fairy world. The Demon Sect is one of the three giants in the fairy world, it is a very terrifying force! If they want to avenge their oppression for so many years, they must be strong and united! In the main hall of the original Lord of the Extreme Heaven Realm. Click! With a crisp sound, the jade slip that was originally in Murong Yu''s hand and recorded the Dou Zi Jue suddenly broke and turned into powder. At the same time, Murong Yu suddenly opened his eyes. A gleam of light flashed from his eyes, and Murong Yu''s face also showed a smile: "Finally practiced!" The broken jade slip means that Murong Yu has practiced Dou Zi Jue! "Well, just like after practicing the Bingzi Jue, after practicing the Douzi Jue, both the strength and lifespan have increased by as much as 50%!" Murong Yu felt his own state, and then smiled. His strength is stronger than before, and Murong Yu''s original lifespan of 100 million has already skyrocketed to 150 million years! It can be described as terrifying. "Before practising Douzi Jue, my strength was only comparable to the immortal in the fairyland, but now I have truly possessed the strength of the fairyland. At this time, I am 50% sure to kill the headed one. Fairy!" Murong Yu''s eyes rose sharply, and after practicing the Dou Zi Jue, his confidence skyrocketed. "And if you add the outer lion seal that matches the word fight and the wheel seal of the big diamond you practiced before, and then use the word fight to increase your strength, you will be 70% sure to kill the headed immortal." A monk in the early days of Tianxian, 70% sure to kill the immortal in the fairyland. If Murong Yu''s thoughts were known to the immortals, they would definitely laugh off their big teeth. A **** dared to kill the god? The gap between the two is simply as huge as the gap between heaven and earth, this guy is daydreaming! Chapter 373： Lord Li Ling After leaving the hall, Murong Yu found the fire-eyed golden ape and the **** dog. Murong Yu didn''t feel surprised that the fire-eyed golden ape had completely controlled the extreme heaven realm in half a year. After all, this was what Murong Yu expected. Po Boundary Pill, Po Jie Pill, Murong Yu didn''t have many hands. However, there are many spirit veins in the extreme heaven realm, even the 9th rank spirit veins, and Murong Yus purpose in entering the extreme heaven realm is to collect enough 9 rank spirit veins to refine the return to the original pill, the broken realm pill, and The robbery Dan. As for the elixir of rising? Because of killing the Lord of the Extreme Heaven Realm, Murong Yu got a few spiritual veins from him. Ten first-grade immortal veins and one second-grade immortal vein. Before Murong Yu practiced Douzi Jue in retreat, he had already instructed Hetu to start refining the elixir of rising. Therefore, now, the whole ten immortal veins ascending elixir have been refined by Qiankun Yin Yang Cauldron. After collecting a large amount of spiritual veins in the extreme heaven, Murong Yu refined a large number of broken realm pills, and after giving them to the fire-eyed golden ape, Murong Yu took the **** dog and left the extreme sky. As for the fire-eyed golden ape, Murong Yu was left in the extreme heaven realm, and continued to be his master of the extreme heaven realm. After all, the Extreme Heaven Realm is now Murong Yu''s power. Murong Yu didn''t worry about letting the extreme heaven realm fend for itself, and must be taken care of by the fire-eyed golden ape. As soon as Murong Yu returned to the Primordial Sacred Sect, he learned that Li Xu, Little Ape King and others had come to him. With the help of Murong Yu Shengxian, these guys have broken through the realm one after another and reached the realm of heavenly immortals. At this time, more immortals appeared in Yinxian Valley and Xuanyuezong. Suddenly, the embarrassment of no immortal in the past hundreds of thousands, or even millions of years, was completely broken. In this short span of more than ten years, the immortal appeared crazy in a blowout. "King Xiaopeng, you have now reached the realm of heavenly immortals, and you still choose to follow me?" After storing all the spiritual veins and various medicines obtained from the extreme heavenly realm into the secret realm of Saint Sect, Murong Yu called in King Xiaopeng asked. "This is our bet, and I lost." Xiaopeng Wang still replied. Even though he had reached the realm of heavenly immortals, he still did not leave Murong Yu''s side. At this time, King Xiaopeng had completely lost his previous arrogance when he faced Murong Yu. Perhaps it was said that after he broke through to the realm of heavenly immortals, he once thought that even though there was a gap between him and Murong Yu, it was not that big. However, at this time, he discovered that even if he broke through to the realm of heavenly immortals, the gap between him and Murong Yu had not been narrowed because of this, on the contrary, the gap was getting bigger and bigger. Murong Yu was getting stronger and stronger, and Xiaopeng Wang couldn''t keep up even if he was shooting a horse. It is precisely because of this that King Xiaopeng admires Murong Yu more and more. Even he didn''t even know whether he was following Murong Yu because of the original bet, or did he completely surrender him? However, he knew that Murong Yu''s future achievements would be amazing, and following him might be an opportunity for him. Didn''t you see that the people around Murong Yu stepped into the realm of heaven because of Murong Yu? If there is no Murong Yu, then the people around him will not say that they have broken into the realm of immortals, even if they are entering the transformation period, there are very few! Of course, it doesn''t mean that no one will break into the realm of immortals, but it is absolutely impossible to break into the realm of immortals in extreme time. "Very well, since that''s the case, then you will run for me today and invite Li Xu, Little Ape King and the others to Saint Sect." King Xiaopeng nodded, and then directly revealed his true body, with a fierce flap of his wings, he disappeared in place. Today, among the people in the realm of cultivation, King Xiaopeng''s speed is definitely the top three. As for whether he is fast or Li Xu, it is inconclusive without a comparison, but it is definitely not as fast as Murong Yu. Within a few days, Li Xu, Little Ape King, Little Lion King, Hu Tong, You Mengqing, and even Zhao Zhiqing were brought over by Murong Yu. At this time, these people and a high-level group of Shengzong gathered in the temple, and Murong Yu was sitting on the position of the Holy Lord. "What happened?" Everyone looked at each other, but thought of a possibility in their hearts. "To call everyone here today, mainly because there are a few things I want to discuss with you." Murong Yu glanced at everyone, and then continued: "The first thing, starting today, Li Ling officially serves as the Saint Sect of Chaos in the Comprehension Realm. Holy Lord! I hope everyone will take good care of Li Ling in the future." "Haha, Li Ling''s strength is not bad, and the saint sect is backed up. Even if we don''t take care of them, who in the realm of comprehension would dare to trouble him? That is no different from looking for death." Little Ape King laughed. Said. Everyone nodded, not to mention Li Ling, even if a mortal became the Holy Master of the Holy Sect, no one in the cultivation world dared to move. After all, this is the Holy Sect. auzw.com Others may not know the strength of the holy sect, but as Murong Yus friends, they vaguely know the true power of the holy sect. It is an extremely terrifying power. If anyone offends the current holy sect, its really going to die, absolutely Will be completely erased from the realm of comprehension in one day! Murong Yu nodded. In fact, he was just using this to almost announce that Li Ling had become the Holy Master of the Holy Sect, and he never thought about asking Little Ape King and others to take care of him. After all, these guys are the restless masters, and I''m afraid they will fly to the fairy world in a few days. When the time comes, people will no longer be in the realm of comprehension, and they will take care of a fart. "The second thing, I must have guessed it. Yes, I am going to ascend to the immortal world. After all, the cultivation world is too small to accommodate me. However, before ascending to the immortal world, I will kill all the immortals who descended from the earth "Murong Yu said murderously. Everyone was shocked. Although they knew that Murong Yu had plans to kill the immortal and ascend, they never thought it would be so fast. "In a month, I will kill these immortals, and then fly directly." "Murong Yu, although your strength is strong, there are more than a dozen immortals. I heard that there is another one in the realm of the immortal. Are you their opponent? Should we join hands to kill them?" Looking at the people leaping forward, Murong Yu shook his head and said, "I can do this by myself. Don''t get involved in this matter." Li Xu frowned slightly, and when he was about to speak, he was interrupted by Murong Yu: "My strength is enough to kill them. Moreover, their power in the immortal world is very terrifying. They are one of the three giants, you If you offend him, it will be very difficult to ascend to the Immortal Realm in the future. And, not only because of this, your elders from the sect, and future descendants will be angry with this." "But I am different, I am not afraid of them!" Murong Yu said with a smile. "If you are still not at ease, you can watch the battle at that time, if I really lose, you can help." Everyone nodded, and that was all. Although they are not afraid of being chased by the immortal palace giants, if they are involved in the division, they will have some scruples. " Starting today, Li Ling has officially become the Holy Master of the Saint Sect of Chaos. After the news spread, countless individuals and forces in the cultivation world came to congratulate. At the same time, they also knew that Murong Yu, the predecessor of the Holy Sect, was finally about to ascend. Murong Yu has ascended, after all, he puts too much pressure on people, and there is an existence that many people in the cultivation world can only look up to. Without him in the realm of comprehension, other monks might not be so stressed. Li Ling officially took over Shengzong, with Yang Man, Zhang Ao and the others assisting, and Murong Yu felt relieved. For Yang Man, Zhang Ao and others, Murong Yu is absolutely trustworthy. Perhaps there will be betrayers among the others in the Saint Sect, but they are definitely Zhang Ao, and they are definitely not any of the 100,000 Chaos members. As long as these people are there, Shengzong is absolutely safe. In front of the Saint Sect Temple, Murong Yu and Zhao Zhiqing stood on the peak, taking a bird''s eye view of Saint Sect''s scenery. "It''s about to ascend. Maybe after this ascension, there will be no chance to return to the realm of cultivation in the future. Zhiqing, I want to go back to the world, see Li Feng, see Uncle Li and others. Maybe this time is our last Met." Murong Yu sighed and said. The cultivation qualifications of the three of Li Feng were really not very good, even with the help of Murong Yu, it was only at this time that they reached the stage of integration. With the qualifications of the three of them, I am afraid it will be difficult to survive the Forty or Nine Tribulations, and it is even more impossible to become a fairy. The lifespan of the fit period is not long. Once Murong Yu ascended, they might really not be able to meet again. "I haven''t been home for many years. I don''t know what happened to my father, sister and them." Zhao Zhiqing sighed and said slowly. At the same time, she turned her head to look at Murong Yu, with a smile on her face: "At the beginning, my father didn''t allow you to interact with me because you were a trash, but I don''t know if he will change his view of you now?" "Well, maybe his old man should still treat me so badly, right?" Murong Yu smirked. Although he is in the famous cultivation world, he is the number one strong in the cultivation world. But Zhao Zhiqing''s family are all laymen, and they don''t know anything about the cultivation world. Don''t say that Murong Yu is the number one in the realm of cultivation, even if he is the number one in the immortal world, Zhao Zhiqing''s father is afraid that he will not change his mind? Of course, if he knew that Murong Yu was an immortal, then the result might be another matter. The next day, Murong Yu and Zhao Zhiqing left Shengzong and went back to Anyi City. "You wait for me, I also want to go." Just when they were about to leave the Saint Sect, You Mengqing chased him up. "Let''s go home, where are you going?" Murong Yu looked at You Mengqing and asked strangely. "Go home with you." You Mengqing replied directly. However, after the words were spoken, You Mengqing realized how ambiguous the words were: "Well, I just want to go to the secular world to have a look, and stop by Sister Zhiqing''s house. What do you think? Sister Zhiqing? " "Haha, then come home with me." Murong Yu laughed and flew out first, leaving Zhao Zhiqing with teasing expressions and You Mengqing with blushing expressions. Chapter 374： Tied, take away After decades of development, the secular world is still peaceful. As the capital of the Great Xia Dynasty, Anyi City is more prosperous than it was decades ago. After returning to Anyi City, Zhao Zhiqing took You Mengqing straight to Zhao''s house. Originally, Murong Yu wanted to follow Zhao Zhiqing to Zhao''s house. However, thinking that Zhao Zhiqing''s father never waited to see him, and he didn''t want to reveal his identity. Once her identity is revealed, even if Zhao Zhiqing''s father changes his view of him, it is only compulsive. In his heart, should he still be unable to accept Zhao Zhiqing with himself? Therefore, in the end, Murong Yu did not go back with Zhao Zhiqing, but walked straight towards Li Mansion alone. Li Mansion is the home of Li Feng. It''s the same house decades ago, but it has been renovated. When seeing this house, Murong Yu not only laughed. Although the qualifications of the three of Li Feng are indeed not very good, the cultivation base is not high. And because of Murong Yu''s relationship, the Li family is now in the duny world, even in the realm of cultivation, and no one dares to move them! Moreover, many forces have given the Li family a lot of convenience. Their purpose is obvious, not because of Li Feng and the others, but because of Murong Yu and Shengzong behind Li Feng. As long as he has a good relationship with Li Feng, he will naturally also indirectly establish a relationship with Shengzong. Therefore, the development of the Li family has become more rapid over the years. However, Li Feng and the others are not people who enjoy luxurious material. Therefore, although they are no longer what they used to be, they lived in a house decades ago. "Decades have passed in the blink of an eye." Standing in front of the Li family, Murong Yu first sighed, then stepped out, shaking his figure, and entered outside the Li family. The guards who kept the door just thought they were dazzled. "Who are you? Why did you suddenly appear in my Li''s house?" Murong Yu just entered Li''s mansion and appeared in shape when a cold shout came. Murong Yu followed the voice and looked over, but saw a young man and a young girl walking from inside, and that young man looked at Murong Yu with a vigilant expression, and at the same time he put the young girl behind him for protection. "Do you have a big brother named Li Ling?" After just glanced at the young girl, Murong Yu asked with a smile. Because the eyebrows of these two people vaguely resemble Li Ling three points, and Li Feng is also somewhat similar, so Murong Yu guessed the relationship between them and Li Ling. "Huh? How do you know my elder brother? Could it be that you didn''t know my elder brother? I can tell you that my eldest brother is the saint son of the holy sect and will be the holy master in the future. The girl put her head out from behind the young man, and looked at Murong Yu with a curious look. "Who are you? Why do you know my eldest brother?" The young man held down the girl and looked at Murong Yu with a vigilant expression. At this moment, the guards in Li''s Mansion were also alarmed, and they rushed out from the dark, surrounding Murong Yu. Upon seeing this, Murong Yu couldn''t help being a little speechless. It seems that when I came back to Li Mansion twice, the treatment was the same on both occasions? "what happened?" At this moment, a majestic voice came out, and then a young man walked out slowly. "Daddy, this person seems to know our eldest brother." The young girl hurriedly jumped out from behind the young man, and rushed in front of the incoming person. For Li Ling, no one in the Li Mansion didn''t know. Even though most of them have never met. But they also knew that Li Ling was the saint son of the No. 1 Daquan in the cultivation world, who was definitely a big man. However, what they didn''t know was that Li Ling was already in charge of the Holy Sect at this time, and he began to deal with the affairs of the Holy Sect with a bitter expression. This guy is probably very upset now. If possible, he would never be the Holy Lord. But he didn''t dare. The Saint Sect was Murong Yu''s painstaking effort. If he dared not to be the Saint Lord, Murong Yu would kill him directly. The person here is Li Feng. In fact, before Li Feng came out, Murong Yu already knew he was coming out. After all, Murong Yu''s strength lies there. At this moment, Murong Yu was carrying his hands on his back, looking at Li Feng with a smile on his face. Hearing the girl''s words, Li Feng looked at Murong Yu. Ever since the Holy Sect became stronger, monks have come to Li Mansion to visit Li Feng every day. Li Feng was somewhat resistant to these people, but he didn''t want to offend him either. After all, Saint Sect is powerful, but if they offend these people, they are unhappy, and it is still possible to destroy Li Mansion. At that time, Shengzong can only kill them for revenge. auzw.com It''s just that Li Feng and them have been wiped out, even if revenge is meaningless. Therefore, after hearing the young girl''s words, Li Feng looked at the incoming person indifferently. He wanted to be courteous and sent him away, but with this look, his expression instantly changed, and then his face was full of excitement. "Xiaoyuzi, are you this kid back? Haha! I want to kill me." Li Feng laughed and rushed directly over, giving Murong Yu a hug. "Yes, I''m back, come back and see you." Murong Yu smiled, and his heart was full of excitement. For Li Feng, the brother he has grown up with since childhood, he is very happy to meet again this time. "Kohanko?" The girl widened her eyes, looked at Murong Yu curiously, repeating what Li Feng said in her mouth. "Brother, who is this Xiao Hanzi? My father is so enthusiastic? So excited? It seems that only when the eldest brother comes back, my father is not so excited, right?" The girl came to the young man and asked secretly. The young man also shook his head, he also didn''t know the identity of Murong Yu. "You retreat, you two will come to me." Li Feng drew back the surrounding guards, and then said to the youth and girl. "I have seen your Uncle Murong Yu soon." "Uncle Murong Yu? Could it be that you are the holy master of the Saint Sect? The number one master in the cultivation world? A legendary existence?" Li Yu and Li Jing walked over, both looking at Murong Yu with shocked faces, and they even forgot. Salute. "They are Li Ling''s younger brother Li Yu and younger sister Li Jing." Li Feng first introduced Murong Yu, and then waited for these two guys to give a glance: "Don''t you hurry to salute?" Only then did Li Yu and Li Jing salute Murong Yu, but they were impatiently excited! Their Li Mansion can be regarded as cultivators, especially since the monks have been visiting in recent years, they naturally know Murong Yu''s legendary deeds. And because of the relationship between Murong Yu and the Li family, Li Feng and the others also talked about Murong Yu all day long. After all, Murong Yu and Li Feng are brothers! Li Feng is very proud of Murong Yu''s achievements today, and he uses it to educate Li Yu and Li Jing every day. "Uncle, I heard that you are the Holy Master of the Holy Sect? The Holy Sect is not big? Is it fun? Take me to play, OK? I heard that my brother is the Holy Master of the Holy Sect. Can the saint of the holy sect be good?" Li Jing kept turning around Murong Yu, and what he was talking about was a lot of talk. "Naughty! Go play, Xiaoyuzi, go, I''ll take you in to my father." Li Feng glared at these two nympho-like children, and then pulled Murong Yu and walked inside. Murong Yu waved his hand, looked at Li Jing seriously and asked, "Are you really going to be the saint of the Holy Sect?" "Of course, the saint should be fun." Li Jing thought for a while, and finally nodded fiercely. Li Yu beside him rolled his eyes involuntarily, and he couldn''t afford to hurt this baby sister. This little girl, ever since knowing that her brother Li Ling is the saint master of the holy sect, has been clamoring to become the saint of the holy sect, daydreaming all day long. "Xiao Yuzi, what do you mean?" Li Feng looked at Murong Yu strangely. "Xiaofengzi, you have the same qualifications as your uncle and sister-in-law, but your sons and daughters are all excellent. Can you tell me what''s going on?" "Haha" Li Feng laughed, and then said: "Our old Li''s ancestor''s grave is smoking. Although our qualifications are mediocre, our descendants are geniuses. No, I''m still wondering whether we should continue to Our Li family''s incense is carried forward." Murong Yu looked at Li Feng with contempt, but he looked at Li Yu and Li Jing''s qualifications differently. Although they are not as special as Li Ling''s physique, they can definitely be called a genius level. "Why not send them to the Holy Sect?" Although Li Yu and Li Jing have some cultivation skills, what results can they cultivate here? Of course it was sent to the Holy Sect. "Hey, your sister-in-law is reluctant, so this matter has been dragged on." Li Feng also shook his head. If Li Yu and Li Jing also went to Shengzong, then there would only be three of them left in the Li family. "The qualifications of the two of them would be too wasteful if they didn''t cultivate in the Holy Sect. If this goes on, they are destined to have little success in the future. Moreover, after all, I don''t understand why you are not willing to go to the Holy Sect? , This time no matter what, you will follow me to the Holy Sect." In the past, Murong Yu had no school and didn''t want Li Feng and others to be implicated and run around with him. But now, with Shengzong as a good place, Li Feng''s family can naturally settle down in Shengzong. With Shengzong''s rich and incomparable aura, maybe the three of them also have a chance to ascend! Of course, as long as they can survive the Forty or Nine Tribulations, Ascension is definitely not a problem. "This time we must bring them all to the Saint Sect! Think of another way to let them survive the Forty or Nine Tribulations." Murong Yu was so thoughtful. "Go to Shengzong?" Li Jing showed little stars in her eyes: "I wanted to go a long time ago, but you are not willing to go. Hmph, uncle, this time you take me away." Murong Yu nodded: "This time I will take you all to the Holy Sect. If your grandpa and the others are not willing, I will tie them directly and take them away." "Who said you want to tie me this old man? Oh, it was Xiao Yu?" A voice came over, and then Li Guo appeared in front of everyone. Chapter 375： Kill ten cents in one shot Murong Yu only stayed in the secular world for less than half a month, mainly because of Zhao Zhiqing. Zhao Zhiqing met her father and family, whom she hadn''t seen for a long time, but they weren''t from the realm of cultivation. Decades passed and they were no longer young. However, Zhao Zhiqing also had various elixirs on her body, and she had come back before. Although Zhao Zhiqing did not let them from the Zhao family step into the realm of comprehension, it was not a problem to prolong life. Originally, according to Zhao Zhiqing, it was hard to come back, so she had to stay at home for a while. But thinking that Murong Yu was about to fight the immortals, Zhao Zhiqing couldn''t rest assured. Therefore, in half a month, she bid farewell to her family again and returned to the realm of cultivation. During this half month, Murong Yu returned to Murong''s house. How mean this Murong family was to Murong Yu before, even if he later discovered that Murong Yu was no longer a waste, he immediately changed his view. But for a long time, Murong Yu had no feelings for his family. Therefore, every time I came back, I went directly to Li''s house. Even if I went back to Murong''s house, it was just a trip. However, because of Murong Yu''s relationship, the Murong family at this time has obviously developed into the largest family of the Great Xia Dynasty, and its strength is very terrifying. This is called ascending to heaven alone. Although Murong Yu did not deliberately help the Murong family, his reputation indirectly made the Murong family stronger. Because the Li Feng family is to take over the relationship between Shengzong, and the business world that the Li family has won over the years cannot just fall apart. In the end, after discussing with Li Feng, Murong Yu decided to give all these properties to Murong''s family. In this regard, Murong''s family was naturally extremely happy. After returning to Shengzong, Zhao Zhiqing and You Mengqing did not leave Shengzong. And Murong Yu also released Li Feng''s family from the world of Hetu Luoshu and settled in the Holy Sect. The next day, Murong Yu announced that Li Jing was the saint of the Holy Sect! And Li Yu and Li Ling have the same character, they are not interested in these so-called holy sons, elders, and so on. After coming to the holy sect, they began to practice. Like the two brothers, they are only interested in great strength. Regarding Murong Yu''s decision, the rest of Shengzong would naturally have no objection. Although Li Jing has no cultivation skills. But in the Saint Sect, there is Murong Yu, even a pig can make him immortal! What''s more, Li Jing''s qualifications are also very outstanding, and the foundation is very good. After another half month, Murong Yu explained everything about the Holy Sect clearly, and then left the Holy Sect. Leaving with him were Li Xu and others, as well as the high-level Saints such as Li Ling, Yang Man, and Zhang Ao. Fairy mound. The descending fairy is still in the celestial mound, thinking of trying to enter the building complex. It''s just that the monks in the realm of heaven have only one million life dollars, they don''t dare. It''s just that, after all, they are immortals in the immortal world, and apart from Qingluo Zong''s mission, the only thing they are interested in is this immortal mound. They couldn''t move Murong Yu temporarily, and were helpless to the buildings in the immortal mound, but they didn''t dare to go back to the immortal realm, which made these immortals very irritable. On a mountain peak not far from the immortal mound complex, a dozen immortals were sitting on the ground, resting their eyes closed. "When will we shoot Murong Yu? That **** is getting stronger and stronger. If we eat for a few more days, I''m afraid we will not be his opponent." A fairy said dullly. "Yeah, we have stayed in the realm of cultivation for too long. The delay in completing the task may have caused the dislike of the ancestor Qingluo. We must take his possessions and go back." "This **** of the cultivation world, without fairy aura, we can''t even improve our strength." Another fairy cursed. The head immortal also frowned slightly, if it hadn''t been for the executioner, he would have killed Murong Yu with his strength. But the executor has been interfering in this matter, and he also wants to kill Murong Yu as soon as possible and obtain the quest items so that he can return to the fairy world as soon as possible. However, he did not dare to make a move. "Well, someone is coming. Hey, it turned out to be Murong Yu''s servant!" Suddenly, a fairy became excited. Because he saw Murong Yu flying over here. However, when they saw the dozens of immortals behind Murong Yu, their expressions turned gloomy. Murong Yu and his party flew straight towards them. Seeing their murderous auras one by one, bad feelings began to flow in the hearts of these mortal immortals. "Do these people want to do something to themselves and others?" More than a dozen immortals were killed one by one, and at this time there were only twelve immortals with the head. Except for the immortals, the rest are immortals in the realm of heaven. If it were before, they would naturally disdain these people. But now, the realm of those dozens of people is the same as their own, they are all in the realm of heaven. Dozens of people beat twelve of them, and they will undoubtedly lose. However, many immortals calmed down when they thought that the head immortal had reached the realm of the upper immortal. "Murong Yu, why are so many of you here?" The head immortal rose into the sky, looking at Murong Yu indifferently in the void. "Kill you." Murong Yu glanced at them, then said lightly. "Only you?" The head immortal showed a disdainful smile. These people are all in the realm of Tianxian, even Murong Yu is only in the early stage of Tianxian. A Tianxian who said he wanted to kill himself in the fairyland? This is a bit nonsense. "It''s not us, but myself. It''s enough for me to kill you all alone." Murong Yu said lightly. auzw.com "Haha, I really laughed at me! Murong Yu, you are very powerful, except for the boss, each of us is your opponent. We must admit this. However, you are the only one In the early days of Tianxian, he wanted to kill us? Do you know how strong our boss is? Go to the fairyland! One finger can stab you to death." A fairy said with a laugh. The rest of the immortals were also laughing, all sneered at Murong Yu''s overpowering ability. But Murong Yu is noncommittal, and he cares about so many things with those who are about to die. "A word of advice, if you don''t want to die, immediately go back to the immortal realm and leave Qingluo Sect immediately. Otherwise, if you go to heaven and earth, I will chase you to death!" Murong Yu said suddenly. The Qingluo Sect sent someone down to kill him and seize his treasure. Murong Yu had already sentenced him to death in his heart, vowing to destroy Qing Luozong! "I can''t help myself, I want to see how you kill me." A fairy sneered, stepped out, and slammed Murong Yu halfway with a punch. "court death!" Murong Yu yelled coldly and blasted out the same punch. Boom! Murong Yu''s fist came first, smashed into the void, and fiercely bombarded the fist of the immortal who shot it. Suddenly, the power of terror broke out in an instant, and only a scream from the fairy was heard, and his entire fist and arm had been broken apart. The figure shook, the fairy decisively teleported and retreated. "Die to me!" But Murong Yu yelled violently, his fist accelerated instantly, and he hit the immortal with a punch. boom! After the screaming noise, the immortal was blasted into a cloud of blood before even screaming. Kill a fairy in the realm of heaven with one punch. "you wanna die!" The first person who reacted to the scene was the head immortal from the realm of immortality. But it was too late. After he reacted, Murong Yu had already punched the immortal to death. The head immortal was furious, and fisted to Murong Yu. "Good come." Murong Yu secretly used the Fighting Word Jue, and at the same time stepping on the Bing Character Jue, the whole person turned into a stream of light and rushed up. Rumble! Two huge fists slammed into one in the void, making a loud noise! The terrifying power burst out, centering on the point where their two fists hit, the surrounding void was more like shredded paper, shattered directly, and quickly collapsed towards the distance. The two of them received heavy blows, their bodies shook slightly, crushed the void, and kept going backwards. The first time the two played against each other, they were even on the same level. At this moment, everyone was shocked. In the early stage of the realm of heaven and the realm of heaven, the battle was tied? What is this concept? Especially the immortals of Qingluo Sect were even more shocked. Shaking his somewhat paralyzed hand, the head immortal looked at Murong Yu in shock, and said in horror: "Have you reached the realm of heaven?" "In the early days of the Celestial Realm, there was no suppression of the realm. However, it is more than enough to kill you." Murong Yu said lightly, and at the same time stepped on the word tactics, stepped on the void and rushed towards the headed fairy. "The realm of heaven has the strength of the realm of heaven! Is there really such a person against the sky? This person must never let him grow, and he must be killed today!" The head of the immortal was shocked, and boundless murderous intent splashed. boom! boom! boom! The two powerhouses with the strength of the upper fairy realm began to fight. The entire immortal mound that was hit directly seemed to tremble, even the huge seal on the immortal mound was shattered by their two terrifying forces! "The strong man in the upper immortal realm is really strong. It is not easy to kill him in a moment. Then, first solve the other ten immortals." During the battle, Murong Yu fisted and flew out for the first immortal, and then he shook his body and rushed into the ten immortals. Spiritual banner! Murong Yu sacrificed his spirit banner in an instant, and saw the spirit banner swaying quickly, and the ten immortals suddenly felt that their souls seemed to be torn apart. Huh! The Hundred Bird Chaohuang Spear appeared in his hand, and then swept out in a sweeping force. boom! boom! boom! Because of the pain that the soul wanted to be torn apart, these immortals didn''t react at all, they had been shot on the body by Murong Yu, and it was directly shot into blood mist. The spear swept around, and ten immortals were killed! Chapter 376： Shattered Murong Yu''s speed is so fast that the head immortal can''t react. Moreover, no one thought that Murong Yu was fighting him, but suddenly rushed to kill all the remaining immortals with one blow? After the head immortal reacted, he roared, extremely angry. "Murong Yu, you actually killed them, and they are all going to die today!" The head immortal shouted angrily, and a terrifying aura erupted from him, covering the world, shocking people''s hearts. At the same time, he even expanded his figure and killed Zhao Zhiqing and others in the distance. Murong Yu''s figure, his figure disappeared in a flash, and when he reappeared, he had already reached Zhao Zhiqing''s side. Than speed? Murong Yu''s speed is absolutely unparalleled in the world. Moreover, with Hetu Luoshu, even if the head immortal''s speed was several times faster, it would not be as fast as Murong Yu. After all, Zhao Zhiqing had a miniature suppressive jade slip from Murong Yu. Murong Yu only needs a thought to be able to appear directly next to her through Hetu Luoshu. This is far behind the speed of the head immortal. "You step back, and take the opportunity to collect the storage of those immortals. I will kill him." Murong Yu said in a deep voice, then shook his body, greeted the head immortal, and fought with him again. A piece. The power is vertical and horizontal, and the void is constantly being shattered. A breath that resembled a stormy sea continued to erupt and spread to the distance. The battle between the two seemed to shake the entire immortal mound. The seal covering the sky above the immortal mound had been torn apart by the two of them. The two of them had already left the immortal mound and attacked and killed swiftly above the high school. Zhao Zhiqing took the opportunity to take the storage rings of those immortals into her hands. Then left Xianzhong with everyone, watching the battle between the two people from a distance. "In the early days of a heavenly immortal, in a realm of immortality, the two actually fought to a tie. I am completely convinced by Murong Yu today." Li Xu sighed as he watched the terrifying battle between the two men in front of him. "The holy lord is stronger than before. The aura from the powerhouse in the realm of immortality makes me feel fear too!" Duan Muqing watched the battle between Murong Yu and Murong Yu with superb eyes, and said slowly at the same time . Everyone nodded, they all felt that way. The gap between the realm of heaven and the realm of heaven is terrifying. Even though they are hundreds of millions of miles away from the battlefield, the breath from the two still shocks their hearts and even their souls! Only then did they see the gap between the realm of heaven and the realm of heaven. In particular, the incomparably stunning scene where Murong Yu killed ten Celestial Realm with a single shot made them realize the gap between Celestial Celestial and Shangxian. Everyone even felt that if Murong Yu were to deal with them, even dozens of them would not be able to survive the three moves. Of course, it is generally the same for the immortal headed to change hands. "The immortal of Qingluo Sect is in the realm of immortality, there is no doubt that he is powerful. However, Murong Yu is too terrifying. Even in the realm of immortals, can he leapfrog to kill?" Xiao Yuan Wang Yan He swallowed, and said in shock. "With Murong Yu''s strength, leapfrog killing is really possible. Perhaps we will be fortunate to see Murong Yu leapfrog and kill Shangxian today! If it comes from the immortal world at this time, I am afraid it will cause a shock." "Murong Yu, are you really a realm of heaven?" Murong Yu fisted out again, and the head immortal asked in shock and anger. At the beginning of the war, Murong Yu''s strength was just as good as his own, and he was even at a disadvantage. But I don''t know why, as the fighting time gets longer and longer, Murong Yu''s strength is slowly increasing. "Did he use the secret method to improve his cultivation? If so, then I will see how long you can support it. Once the secret method time passes, it will be your death date!" The head immortal''s murderous intent burst in his heart. At this time Murong Yu was very refreshing. Its never been so cool. At the beginning, Murong Yu used the Dou Zi Jue. During the war, he clearly felt that his strength was getting stronger and stronger! And this is powerful, without any side effects or adverse consequences. After half a day of the war, Murong Yu''s strength had increased by about 20%. And Murong Yu felt that the strength he had improved hadn''t reached its peak, and he could continue to improve. However, the leading immortal is more and more frightened. In the realm of cultivation, although his strength has no effect. However, the battle with Murong Yu was very energy-consuming, and the cultivation world did not have fairy spirits to provide him with supplementary power. Therefore, with the exhaustion of the war, his power has also become stronger and stronger, and eventually he can only start to swallow the fairy pill to supplement his power. And Murong Yu not only did not experience exhaustion, on the contrary, it was more like a chicken blood, getting stronger and stronger! "What kind of monster is this?" The head immortal was frightened. "If you only have this strength, then you can go to death." Murong Yu will force the first immortal to withdraw with a shot. And he put the spear into the world of Hetu Luoshu, and at the same time took a step forward. "Donkey Kong Wheel Seal!" auzw.com Murong Yu was finally ready to kill the head immortal. Use the handprints that match the Bing Zi Jue in the Nine Characters Mantra. Boom! On the top of the firmament, after a loud noise, the firmament cracked open, and then a handprint the size of a sacred mountain appeared out of thin air, carrying the terrifying aura of destroying the sky and destroying the earth. Kill the town. The head immortal''s face suddenly became serious. The big hand volleyed and grabbed it, and a fifth-grade immortal weapon-level battle sword appeared. "The sword breaks the sky, destroys everything, break it! Break it! Break it!" The head immortal shouted, and the sword in his hand cleaved a sky-shaking sword light the size of a huge mountain, shattering the void, and slashing fiercely on the wheel seal of the King Kong. Boom! The blade light and the Diamond Wheel were printed on the void and slammed together. laugh An invisible force exploded fiercely, and the surrounding void was instantly torn apart, escaping in all directions! Suddenly, above the void, there was a shocking hole that was tens of millions of miles in size like a black hole. It was shattered by the impact of the power of both sides. The faces of Zhao Zhiqing and others in the distance changed drastically, and they teleported one by one, quickly exiting hundreds of millions of miles away. And just when they teleported away from the place, the void of the place was broken. "What a terrifying power! My eardrums are almost shattered!" Zhang Ao shook his head and said in shock. The rest was shocked and afraid. Above the void, Dao Mang made a loud noise, and it broke into pieces. The wheel seal of Donkey Kong was not broken. Although it was dimmed a lot, it still carried the terrifying power to destroy the world and kill the head immortal swiftly. Although Murong Yu''s strength was unable to exert the power of the Donkey Kong Wheel Seal, the power of the Donkey Kong Wheel Seal was originally not small, and Murong Yu was slightly higher than the head immortal at this time. Even if he thought that the first immortal had a fifth-grade immortal weapon sword, the blade light could not resist. The head immortal snorted coldly in his heart, waved his big hand again and again, and slashed out with swords. In the end, although the Donkey Kong Wheel Seal was incomparably powerful, it couldn''t stand the continuous bombardment of the head immortal, and it broke apart after all. However, it is impossible for Murong Yu to just display a big diamond wheel seal! When Murong Yu had just cultivated the Donkey Kong Wheel Seal, his power was simply not enough to make several Donkey Kong Wheel Seals. However, now because of the tree of life, he can almost make unlimited Donkey Kong Wheel Seals! As a result, the large diamond wheel seals of the size of a sacred mountain continued to crush the void, killing the head immortal. For the first immortal to increase his ultimate strength, the sword in his hand continuously cleaved a knife beam that can break the sky. I dont know how many donkey Kong wheel marks have been smashed, but the donkey Kong wheel marks are like endless. Definitely killed down. "Fuck, what kind of monster is this bastard? Why does the power seem to be inexhaustible?" The head immortal continued to gasp, hacking and killing with high intensity, his power has been consumed by 40%. In other words, he now has only 60% of his usual strength. Even if he has immortal veins to replenish his power, if this continues, no amount of immortal veins will be enough to consume. "If this continues, I have to be consumed by him. No, I can''t go on like this." The head immortal made a knife and broke a big diamond wheel print, but he teleported and disappeared in place, and directly slaughtered Murong Yu. Boom! Murong Yu had long expected that the head immortal would have this method. At the moment when he teleported, a huge and incomparable big diamond wheel seal appeared out of nowhere in the void between him and Murong Yu. The head immortal of the state forced out from the void. boom! The head immortal slammed into the wheel seal of the King Kong, and was shocked all over his body sorely, and the blood in his body was tossed like a stormy sea. At the same time, Murong Yu took advantage of this opportunity to hit several Donkey Kong wheel seals and directly blasted him! "Dark God Demon Prajna!" Murong Yu yelled violently, struck out the strongest form of the Dragon Elephant Prajna Kung fu, and blasted away. The head of the immortal''s face changed drastically, and he roared, and brandished his saber in his hand: "The knife is broken in ten directions!" Suddenly, a round of blades violently chopped out of the sword in the hands of the head immortal, spinning continuously, and strangling in all directions. Rumble! The sky full of sword light filled the void and shattered everything. Under the frenzied attack by the head immortal, both the Diamond Wheel Seal and the Dark God and Demon Prajna broke apart in the first time. It is conceivable how terrifying the power of this move of the head immortal is to shatter the ten directions. Chapter 377： Escape to the fairy world The power of the sword shattered the ten directions was really terrifying, and all the power that killed Murong Yu instantly collapsed into powder. However, powerful moves mean that it consumes a lot of the caster! No, after performing this trick for the head immortal, he quickly retreated. His chest was violently up and down, and he was breathing heavily. Even Murong Yu saw that he took out an immortal vein and swallowed it directly. Presumably, his consumption must be very alarming, otherwise he would not directly swallow an entire fairy vein. Seeing this scene, Murong Yu sneered, stepped out and rushed directly to the head immortal. Now that the leader of the immortal consumes a lot of strength, it is when the dog is beaten up in the water, Murong Yu will never let go of this opportunity. After stepping on the Bing Jue, Murong Yu disappeared in place. At this point, they had been fighting for a full day. During this period of time, Murong Yu has been performing Dou Zi Jue. Because of the Dou Zi Jue, Murong Yu''s strength at this time has been raised to the point where he was 30% stronger than his previous peak. In other words, under the blessing of Dou Zi Jue, Murong Yu''s strength was 30% stronger than at his peak. Originally, Murong Yu''s strength was about the same as that of the head immortal. Now that he has once again increased his strength by 30%, the head immortal is no longer his opponent. The stronger the strength, the more terrifying Murong Yu''s speed. With a "swish", Murong Yu had already appeared not far in front of the head immortal, with his big hand sticking out, pressing the head of the immortal''s chest in the air. If he was pressed with a palm of his hand, even if the leader of the immortal was a strong man in the realm of immortality, he would be shot to death. The head immortal is certainly aware of this. Therefore, at the moment Murong Yu had just shot, he hit Murong Yu with a knife that broke through the sky and slashed out. At the same time, his figure was shaking and he was about to violently withdraw. The slash that hit him just now consumed a lot of his unrecovered power again. At this time, his strength is already less than 40%. Even if he swallowed an entire Immortal Vein, with his strength, it was difficult for him to refine all of the Immortal Vein''s power and add it to his own power. Now, he only needs enough time to replenish his strength before he can fight Murong Yu again. But how could Murong Yu give him a chance to recover? "Outer Lion Seal!" Murong Yu roared and smashed the sword light that had been cut out by the head immortal with a fist. He slammed his hands and shouted at the same time. Boom! Suddenly, a handprint the size of a fist and the size of a lion suddenly formed between Murong Yu''s hands, then roared, tore through the void, and slaughtered the head immortal. The outer lion seal swelled in the wind and grew up quickly, and the lion-like existence suddenly opened the blood basin and faced the head immortal and bit down. Suddenly, an extremely terrifying coercion came out from the outer lion seal, shocking people''s hearts. The leader of the immortal trembled in his heart, ignoring the unrecovered power, roared, and once again smashed the knives into ten directions, and wanted to smash the outer lion mark that came to be killed. Boom! After the loud noise, the void within a radius of a hundred million li was directly shattered. puff! As the head immortal received a heavy blow, the whole person was immediately knocked out, and in the process he spurted blood. At this time, although the shattered knives he cleaved into pieces shattered hundreds of millions of voids, they couldn''t shake the outer lion seal at all. The strength of the outer lion seal is beyond everyone''s expectations, including Murong Yu! At the moment when the forces of the two sides collided, the outer lion seal let out an invisible roar, opened the mouth of the blood basin, and directly swallowed the sword of the first immortal. After swallowing the knives and shattering the ten directions, the outer lion seal did not stop, a piece rushed up quickly, and hit the head immortal fiercely. The head of the immortal coughed up blood, and the defensive clothes of the immortal weapon level on his body also completely shattered under the impact of the outer lion seal. Even so, his physical body has suffered severe damage, and numerous shocking cracks have appeared. Even the bones inside were crushed a few. It''s just a pity that the outer lion seal also broke apart after smashing the opponent''s fairy weapon. It was always the relationship that Murong Yu was not strong enough, otherwise, an outer lion seal could directly kill the first immortal. "kill!" Murong Yu felt a burst of emptiness in his body as he printed the outer lion seal. Under amazement, he suddenly realized that his power had been emptied by half! auzw.com The power of the outer lion seal is stronger than the Donkey Kong wheel seal, and the consumption is also more terrifying. Fortunately, Murong Yu has a tree of life. With half of his body''s strength consumed, the billions of roots of the tree of life swayed wildly. Suddenly, the pure and incomparable chaotic power like a vast ocean flowed out from the tree of life, quickly replenishing it in Murong Yu''s meridians, allowing him to quickly recover the power he consumed. Seeing this scene, Murong Yu knew that he didn''t need to estimate the problem of power consumption. Now he only needs to take the opportunity to kill the first immortal. Murong Yu roared, rushed straight up, and fisted the head immortal. The head immortal was furious, and slashed out, slamming on Murong Yu''s fist. After the loud noise, the head immortal was shocked to the point of bleeding, and was actually counter-shocked. But Murong Yu''s strength is getting stronger and stronger, but his figure is slightly shaken. One side was hit hard, his strength was consumed, and his strength declined. On the other side, the strength is constantly improving. Under this situation, the head immortal is even more precarious. If the head immortal has no tricks or only such ability, he has only one way to be killed today! Murong Yu shook his numb arm, and a sharp pain came from his fist. Looking down, he found that his fist was blood flowing. The battle sword in the hands of the head immortal is a fifth-rank immortal weapon, and Murong Yu''s body only reaches the fourth-rank immortal weapon. It was quite reluctant to shake the fifth-grade immortal implement with his physical body. If it weren''t for the powerful blessing, Murong Yu''s entire arm would be destroyed. "Since you can''t shake it hard, then use your strength to blast you down." Murong Yu''s heart was fierce, and the big diamond wheel prints continued to be punched out. In this process, the Dragon Elephant Prajna Gong, and the Tiger Howl Emperor Fist performed repeatedly. The sky and the earth were broken, the sun and the moon were dark, and the stars were shaking. The head of the slain immortal''s face was earthy, spurting blood, and his injuries became more serious. Looking at Murong Yu, who was becoming more and more fierce and fierce, and compared to his increasingly wilting self, the head of the fairy finally showed a look of horror. If this continues, he will undoubtedly die today. "No matter what, I can''t die!" The head immortal kept roaring in his heart. The longer the person lives, the less he wants to die. The head immortal''s idea of ??not wanting to die is even stronger. "Smashed into pieces!" The head immortal yelled again, and tried his best to slash the swords into pieces, shattering Murong Yu''s blasting power, and even forcing Murong Yu back away. Even a flash of Murong Yu''s body was smashed to pieces by accident. Even if he reached the fourth-grade immortal weapon''s body, there were shocking wounds, blood flowing. The tree of life quickly shed green life force and quickly repaired Murong Yu''s wound. Let his wound heal quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye. However, Murong Yu was also very angry. "Murong Yu, you are very powerful, but you''d better stay in the realm of cultivation forever and not ascend! Otherwise, if you ascend to the realm of immortality, not only will you die, all of you will die, and all the people of Saint Sect will die!" The leading immortal shattered the sky and the void with a single knife, cutting out a passage between the realm of cultivation and the realm of immortality. Shattered void, soaring! In the realm of cultivation, anyone who completely transforms the immortal body and reaches the realm of heaven can fly to the immortal realm. There are two ways to ascend to the immortal world, one is to re-enter the ladder to open the immortal gate to the nearest immortal world. The immortal gate at this time is different from the immortal gate at the time of the Forty and Nine Tribulations. At the time of the Forty-Nine Heavens Tribulation, it was extremely difficult for the immortal gates to blast open because they had not yet reached the realm of heaven and were not qualified to enter the relationship of the immortal realm. After reaching the realm of heavenly immortals, the immortal gate will no longer block the bombardment of the immortals, and can be opened with one push, allowing the monks who reach the realm of heavenly immortals to soar from the lower realm. In addition, there is another way to ascend to the Immortal Realm to Shatter the Void. However, it is not so easy to want to be broken into the void. Even if you reach the realm of heavenly immortals, it is extremely difficult to break the void! Therefore, very few people in the realm of cultivation use this approach to ascend. At this time, I thought that the strength of the first immortal in the immortal realm could break the void with a single knife. Murong Yu can also be replaced. "Then you die first!" Murong Yu was furious, what he hated most in his life was to threaten him with people around him. For such a threat to him, he has only one method, and that is to kill! While speaking, the head immortal already violently soared into the sky, entered the passage, and fled towards the immortal world. And just after he entered the passage, the passage was disappearing at an extremely fast speed. "I will kill this bastard. If I enter the immortal realm because of this, you don''t ascend for the time being, I will come back. Especially the disciples of the Holy Sect, don''t ascend at all, wait for me to return again." Murong Yu''s voice was in Li Ling and the others rang in their ears, and Murong Yu had already teleported into the passage. "Wang! Uncle Tengo will also return to the immortal world!" The **** dog yelled, and a teleport also entered the passageway, actually going to ascend the immortal world together with Murong Yu. Murong Yu couldn''t help but glared at the **** dog, and could only catch him in the world of Hetu Luoshu. But he himself expanded his figure and chased after the head immortal. This person will kill! Chapter 378： Kill the fairy world Except that the **** dog followed Murong Yu through the passage and rushed into the fairy world, none of the others were together. Even King Xiaopeng did not follow suit. After a while, with the disappearance of Murong Yu and others, the passage leading to the immortal world quickly disappeared, and the space was restored to its original state. "Murong Yu just soared to the fairy world?" Li Xu and others did not leave here, but sighed while looking at the void that had already recovered. They don''t even know why they should sigh? However, in the end everyone left. Li Ling and others also went back to Shengzong. In the following period of time, no one in Shengzong ascended to the fairy world. These people are absolutely loyal to Murong Yu. Since Murong Yu wants them not to ascend for the time being, they will naturally not violate Murong Yu''s words and sneak ascend. In addition, no one like Li Xu and others soared. After all, the words of leaving for the head immortal were still a bit threatening. They are the most outstanding powerhouses in the cultivation world, and they are almost invincible in the cultivation world. But what about the fairyland? They are the worst realm of heaven. In front of those immortals, they are ants! If they really ascended, they would be completely wiped out by the Azure Luo Sect. Tian Jue Peak, in the palace. A look of helplessness appeared on the face of the enforcer: "This guy has soared into the immortal world like this? Then would I continue to be the enforcer? No, I have to give him the position of the enforcer as soon as possible. ." Originally, when Murong Yu was killing many immortals, the executor also watched from afar. When he saw Murong Yu enter the passage of the immortal world, he originally wanted to stop it, but in the end he did not organize Murong Yu. With Murong Yu''s character, if he had prevented him from ascending and continued to chase and kill the headed immortal, he would have turned his face with the executor immediately. However, it seems that the executor seems to be a little worried. Does he have full assurance that Murong Yu will return to the realm of cultivation? Fairyland. Unlike the cultivation world, the immortal world is hundreds of millions or more times that of the Chinese cultivation world, and even the most powerful immortal cannot know how big the immortal world is. I don''t know when, the immortal world was divided into a million states. The one million state is the area with the most fairy activities. Of course, the mega-state does not include the entire fairy world, and there is a broader world beyond the mega-state. It''s just that those places are inaccessible, crises are everywhere, and they are terrifying. Normal immortals rarely go to those places even if they take risks. Even between every major state, there are endless dangers and opportunities. Because every big state is many times larger than the Huaxia cultivation world. Jiangzhou, a remote state among the million states in the fairy world. But even though Jiangzhou is a remote state, there are also many immortals here, and there are many sects, as many as the sands of the Ganges. Luo Tianmen is one of the more powerful schools of Jiangzhou Linli School. It is said that there is Da Luo Jinxian in Luo Tianmen who is extremely powerful. Only the sect where Da Luo Jinxian sits can only be regarded as an influential force in the realm of cultivation. Of course, this is in contrast to the Big Mac of the fairy palace. In front of Xiangong and other giants, Luo Tianmen and Qingluo Sect were rubbish. However, Luo Tianmen is a big power in Jiangzhou, a remote state. In Jiangzhou, almost no one dared to provoke Luo Tianmen. Luo Tianmen only has the Great Luo Jinxian sitting in the town. Within Jiangzhou, there are many schools of the Great Luo Jinxian sitting in the town. However, Luo Tianmen has an unclear relationship with Xuanzong, the giant sect of Jiangzhou. Xuanzong is definitely the existence of a giant in Jiangzhou, powerful, suppressing all sects in Jiangzhou. Luo Tianmen, the forbidden area of ??Houshan. There is a huge lake in the forbidden area, and the white mist evaporates all day, but it is a huge hot spring. This hot spring is different from ordinary hot springs. It is said that this hot spring has the function of washing the mind, washing the soul, tempering the body, and consolidating the realm. Anyone who has soaked in this hot spring will greatly reduce the chance of getting caught up in it. It is precisely because of this hot spring that Luo Tianmen has a relationship with the giant Xuanzong of Jiangzhou. Today, a big figure of Xuanzong came to Luotianmen, but he wanted to use Luotianmen''s hot springs to break through. For Xuanzong, Luo Tianmen did not dare to neglect. It is strictly forbidden that any disciple cannot enter the forbidden area, even the master of Luo Tianmen Kong Shanyi personally guards outside the forbidden area. Because he knew that the big man who was running the hot springs, he could never offend him. Otherwise, their Luo Tianmen will be destroyed. Hot springs are actually hot springs, rather than a huge lake, a huge lake like the sea. The radius has reached one hundred thousand miles! The white mist lingers on the hot spring all day long. At this time, in the hot spring, there is a clean body immersed in the hot spring, sitting cross-legged in the hot spring to practice. This person is the great figure of Xuanzong. auzw.com There was no disciple of Luo Tianmen in the entire hot spring, even in the entire forbidden area of ??Luo Tianmen. Except for Kong Shanyi, the master of Luo Tianmen, and the people brought by that big man. Even so, they only dared to spread outside the forbidden area, not too close to the forbidden hot spring. Boom! At this moment, a portal appeared out of thin air above the hot spring, and then a figure suddenly jumped out of the portal, and fell into the hot spring with a thud. "Xianmen!" After hearing the loud noise, Kong Shanyi suddenly exclaimed. This kind of immortal gate is very common, and it usually appears when the cultivator of the lower realm of comprehension breaks the void and soars into the fairy world. There is no fixed location for this kind of ascending cultivator from the Broken Void. In other words, like this kind of broken void flying up to the immortal world, they may appear in every place in the immortal world. Of course, some special places are impossible. "Which **** is this, who doesn''t ascend early or later, but ascends right now!" Kong Shan Yi was furious. If in the past, someone from the realm of comprehension ascended to Luo Tianmen, Kong Shanyi was too happy to be too late, and would try his best to incorporate it into his own school. After all, this kind of person is definitely a genius to be able to ascend in such a bad place as the cultivation world. But today, this person appeared in the hot spring. Thinking of the existence in the hot spring, Kong Shanyi couldn''t help but let out murderous intent in his eyes. As soon as he shook his body, he was about to rush over to kill him before he had offended the big man. Perhaps only in this way, that big man will not be angry with his sect. It was just that soon, he stabilized his figure, otherwise he took a step across the thunder pond. If he rushes into the hot spring at this time, then he is definitely dead. Huh! Just as Kong Shan gnashed his teeth and was uneasy, another figure shot out from the portal that hadn''t disappeared. Two people? Kong Shanyi''s face instantly paled. Thinking of the anger of that big man, Kong Shanyi couldn''t wait to turn around and flee now. "Asshole, dare to threaten me, even if you escape to the fairy world, I will chase you to death!" A murderous voice spread from the hot spring. Then, with a "puff", the second person who soared up also fell straight onto the hot spring. "Fuck, he''s chasing and killing people? Bastard, if you don''t get killed by that big man, I will kill you to death!" Kong Shanyi couldn''t help but yelled. Two people in succession soared to the hot spring, and the person spoke like thunder, I am afraid that the big man has already been alarmed. If that big man is furious, Kong Shanyi''s mind is blank, just hope that the big man has a large number, and he won''t care about these people and Luo Tianmen. But is it possible? Kong Shanyi knew this was impossible. The people who soared up from the realm of cultivation one after another were not others, but Murong Yu and the head immortal. "It''s actually banned here?" Murong Yu just rushed out of the tunnel, just yelled, and then he fell from the void involuntarily, and fell into the hot spring severely. "No, it''s not a forbidden space. The pressure here is too much, but it is thousands, or even tens of thousands of times, or more than that in the cultivation world! If the monks in the transformation stage in the cultivation world rush into the immortal world, I am afraid it will be directly Will be broken apart." "That''s not right. If the pressure on the immortal world is so great, then the bodies of these immortals should be very powerful. However, the bodies of those immortals are not very good." Murong Yu was puzzled. What Murong Yu didn''t know was that although the pressure of the immortal world was greater than the pressure of the cultivation world, it would not be so terrifying that it would directly crush the physical body of the transformation stage. The reason why he feels this way now is entirely because of the rules of the fairy world. Anyone who is not in the fairy world will do the same for the first time entering the fairy world. If you want to gain a foothold in the immortal world and continue to practice, you must be recognized by the immortal world. Generally, people who are ascended can be recognized by the rules of the fairy world as long as it takes a period of time to adapt. "Huh? The water seems a bit special?" As soon as Murong Yu entered the hot spring, he felt an inexplicable force seep through his limbs, giving him a sense of clarity. It seems that even the soul is a lot purer. "It''s a good place here, but it''s important to chase and kill the head immortal now." Murong Yu took out a handful of jade slips and threw it in the lake, and then he was about to rise into the air, and at the same time exuding divine thoughts, he wanted to find the head immortal. . However, in the next moment, Murong Yu''s face suddenly changed. Because he discovered that he was actually unable to fly. In addition, he even discovered that his spiritual thoughts had also been suppressed to a very small range. "Well, there is some movement over there, let''s go and take a look first." Murong Yu muttered to himself, then stepped on the word tactics with his feet, and ran quickly on the surface of the hot spring water. Chapter 379： Da Luo Jinxian "what is this?" Although he could not fly, Murong Yu''s speed was definitely not slow. Seeing his feet step on the water surface, he quickly appeared in a place that he had vaguely felt before. A smooth and crystal-clear body sat on the surface of the water, revealing the upper body. Murong Yu felt bad when he saw this smooth and clean body appearing in front of him. This is indeed a person, but this person is not the head immortal that Murong Yu is looking for. The head immortal also seems to have fled in this direction. But Murong Yu didn''t notice it at this time. Beauty out of the bath! Seeing this scene, Murong Yu didn''t absolutely say that this was Yan Fu, but he cried out in the center of his heart. He instantly turned his body shape and swept away quickly towards Yuan Convenience. This is the fairy world, and any person you meet may be stronger than yourself. Although Murong Yu only glanced at this woman, he couldn''t see the depth of the other person at all. In other words, the strength of this person is definitely stronger than himself. It''s not a good thing that a beauty is out of the bath and I accidentally run into it. Even if it is not an enemy, it is an enemy now. Therefore, Murong Yu turned around to flee here without saying a word. "Little brother, since he''s here, then stay with my sister." At this moment, a voice that made people sound as soft as their bones came into Murong Yu''s ears. At the same time, a strong danger suddenly became angry from Murong Yu''s heart. A terrifying breath came from behind him quickly. Murderous intent splashes, killing intent pervades! "I am your uncle!" Murong Yu''s face suddenly changed, and this unknown powerhouse had already had a murderous intent on Murong Yu. Murong Yu already felt the other party''s horrible killing intent without any concealment. "escape!" Murong Yu fled here in his first year. At this time, how can he care about chasing down that headed fairy? Moreover, the head immortal also appeared nearby, afraid that she would have been killed by this woman long ago? Murong Yu raised his strength to the limit for the first time, and secretly used the Fighting Technique to strengthen his strength. At the same time, he even turned the Bing Zi Jue to the extreme and flew towards the distance. In the fairy world, there is no Da Luo Jin fairy realm, and it is not even qualified to fly, let alone teleport. However, when Murong Yu showed his ultimate speed, he still rushed tens of thousands of miles in an instant. A fairy in the early stage of Tianxian, a distance of tens of thousands of miles in a teleport? "what?" Seeing that Murong Yu''s speed was so terrifying, the woman who came out of the bath gave a shock. However, although she was surprised, her murderous intent was even more intense. laugh! Murong Yu stepped across tens of thousands of miles in one step, but did not get rid of the woman''s attack. On the contrary, he felt that the woman''s attack was getting closer and closer to him. The opponent''s speed is still above his own! Murong Yu was shocked, and the speed suddenly accelerated, blasting towards the front. At the same time, he swept away his spiritual thoughts and saw that not far behind him, a scallion jade pointed right through the sky, and quickly pointed towards him. Cong Cong Yu means little, but it contains extremely terrifying power. Murong Yu believed that if his fourth-grade immortal weapon level body was pointed on by this jade, his body would probably burst into pieces directly. "The strength of this woman must be above the realm of Shangxian. Is he a golden fairy? Or a higher-level Xuanxian?" Murong Yu was frightened and sighed secretly at the same time. Unexpectedly, when I first entered the fairy world, I met such a powerful enemy. It''s really unlucky. Did he just fly into the fairy world and have to escape through Hetu Luoshu? But Murong Yu had never thought of escape through Hetu Luoshu. After all, here is the fairy world, with a lot of strong people. Once he exposes Hetu Luoshu''s words, I am afraid that it will be even more difficult for him to gain a foothold in the immortal world. And, the most important thing is, even if the strong at these levels, even if he escapes into the Hetu Luoshu, will he be able to escape? Will they follow themselves into the Hetu Luoshu? All kinds of thoughts flashed in my mind, it was a long story, but it was only a moment of effort. "No way, my speed is far worse than this woman!" Murong Yu roared in his heart, then turned around and slammed his hands out. "Donkey Kong Wheel Seal!" "Outer Lion Seal!" "Dark God Demon Prajna!" In an instant, Murong Yu played his three most powerful moves so far in an attempt to stop this woman from attacking and killing. "Little brother, it looks like your strength is pretty good. But you can''t escape." The soft voice came over, but it made Murong Yu feel terrified. boom! boom! boom! Without seeing the woman''s movements, the green fingers just clicked towards Murong Yu''s back. And the three moves that Murong Yu tried his best to play were actually vulnerable in front of this luxuriant jade finger, and they were directly broken, and they couldn''t even block the jade finger. Cong Cong Yu pointed his fingers to Murong Yu''s back very quickly. Before the jade finger arrived, Murong Yu even felt that his body began to crack under the pressure of the opponent''s terrifying force. auzw.com The strength of women is terrifying! "No matter who you are, you have to pay the price if you want to kill me! As long as I don''t die today, you will die in the future!" Murong Yu roared, and at the same time, he had already sacrificed Hetu Luoshu and wrapped himself in himself. Body surface. Even the Universe Yin-Yang Ding was also sacrificed by him, floating above his head, and falling down a lot of Yin-Yang fire, which firmly shrouded his whole person in it. laugh! Just as Murong Yu had just sacrificed the Universe Yin-Yang Ding, the green onion jade fingers still pressed Murong Yu''s back and pressed into the Yin-Yang fire. The yin and yang fire is indeed a terrifying flame that can burn all over the world, even the immortal can''t resist the power of the yin and yang fire. Even though the strength of this woman was very powerful, even beyond the existence of Jinxian, she was caught off guard. She pressed Murong Yu''s lush and jade fingers. The moment she touched the fire of Yin and Yang, she made a nasty sound, and then It was directly burned into powder. Humph! At the moment when Cong Cong Yu Zhi was burned by the fire of Yin and Yang, the woman in the distant hot spring snorted involuntarily, frowning slightly. The lush jade fingers that were chasing Murong Yu disappeared instantly. At this time, the woman who went out of the bath was staring at her own lush fingers and was stunned. I saw the jade finger that was originally crystal clear as jade, and there was no longer a section at this time, and there was still green smoke at the break, and an unpleasant burnt smell passed into the tip of the woman''s nose. The beauty of the woman is outstanding, and the most satisfying thing in her life is every part of her body. And the pursuit of perfection has always been. And now, one of his lush jade fingers has been burned. "Ah! Bastard boy, I must kill you!" A high-pitched scream came out from the depths of the hot spring, accompanied by a terrifying murderous intent to destroy the world. At this moment, the entire Luo Tianmen was enveloped by the murderous intent that this woman broke out, one by one trembling, with a look of fear, and some people who were not firm enough were creeping on the ground. One can imagine how terrifying the strength of this woman is. It should be noted that although Luo Tianmen is only an incompetent sect, the weakest among them is the realm of immortals, and all of them are immortals! Rather than a monk in the realm of comprehension. Hearing this high-pitched scream, Luo Tianmen''s master Kong Shanyi trembled in his heart and was almost frightened and fell to the ground. Which **** caused this big man to be so angry? Kong Shan changed his face like an earthy color, knowing that if he didn''t handle this matter well today, Luo Tianmen might have disappeared because of this. Huh! At this moment, a figure suddenly rushed out of the forbidden ground. "It''s this bastard!" Kong Shanyi was furious in his heart, shouted angrily, opened his big hands, and immediately grabbed Murong Yu. "Another strong man!" Murong Yu was frightened and angry, but his speed did not slow down. He just sacrificed the Universe Yin and Yang Ding and slammed into Kong Shan Yi''s big hand. "Asshole, die to me!" Kong Shan was easily furious, slapped the yin and yang cauldron with a slap, even when he saw those yin and yang fires, he still dismissed it. laugh! Wherever the yin and yang fire passes, burn everything! Even if it was Da Luo Jinxian''s attack, there was no fluke! Kong Shanyi''s power was burned in the first place, which surprised Kong Shanyi. And Murong Yu controlled Universe Yin and Yang Ding to kill Kong Shan Yi. Kong Shanyi was taken aback and involuntarily retreated. But at this moment, Murong Yu seized this opportunity and shot out quickly and conveniently. Huh! Huh! Huh! Murong Yu used the Fighting Word Jue, and the Soldier Word Jue to move to the extreme, with more and more terrifying speed. Finally, after a few teleports, he had left Luo Tianmen far away. "You bastards, I am Xu De, a disciple of the Qingluo Sect! Your little sect dared to do something to our disciple of the Qingluo Sect, I remember you. He will surely bring a master to level you in the future!" Murong Yu''s voice came from afar, but he had disappeared. "Oops!" Seeing Murong Yu disappearing into his line of sight, Kong Shanyi reacted, and then he jumped into the air and was about to chase Murong Yu. Huh! At this moment, a stunning beauty with a frosty face and murderous aura flew out of the forbidden area. It turned out to be a big Luo Jinxian! "What about people?" The stunning woman looked at Kong Shanyi murderously. Kong Shanyi''s expression changed: "Run away." "waste!" The stunning woman uttered angrily, and then rose into the air, chasing in the direction Murong Yu had left. Kong Shanyi didn''t dare to neglect, he followed the woman and ran after him. Chapter 380： Jiangzhou City The stunning woman used Kong Shanyi to pursue her all the way and searched the area around Luotianmen, but where is Murong Yu still visible? "waste!" As soon as she saw her burnt finger, the stunning woman became furious. On the other hand, Kong Shanyi next to her was unsettled and uneasy. "Qing Luozong! Kong Shanyi, immediately find out the identity of this person for me, no matter what the background of this person, we must find out and kill!" The stunning woman said angrily. Murong Yu not only looked at her naked body, but also burned a section of her finger. How could this not make her angry? "Madam, this kid should have soared up from the lower realm, how could he be a member of the Azure Luo Sect?" Kong Shan hesitated for a moment, and finally said so. "It doesn''t matter what his identity is, it''s best to find out for me, otherwise, you Luo Tianmen don''t need to exist." The stunning woman gave Kong Shanyi a murderous look, and then she shook her figure and rose into the air to move towards Luo Tianmen flew back. Kong Shanyi''s eyes flickered, his face extremely gloomy. Luo Tianmen is his sect, and now that he is so threatened by others, no one will have a good face. However, Xuanzong is much stronger than Luotianmen. If Xuanzong wants to destroy their Luotianmen, Kong Shanyi can only watch the sect be destroyed. "If I can break through the current realm, even if it is Xuanzong?" Kong Shan Yi felt cruel. He is now in the realm of Daluo Jinxian, if he can break through this realm, he can reach the realm of Nine Heavens Profound Fairy. By then, even Xuanzong would not dare to do anything to Luo Tianmen. But, how easy is it to break through? Otherwise, there won''t be so many incompetent sects in the fairy world. He Tu Luo Shu. The phantom flashed, and a figure rushed in directly. Cough This person was Murong Yu. The moment he entered Hetu Luoshu, he fell straight to the ground, smashing the ground out of a huge human-shaped pit. "Ahem, is this the power of Da Luo Jinxian?" Murong Yu still had a lingering look on his face, and he kept coughing up blood while speaking. This time, because of the unprepared relationship between that stunning woman and Kong Shanyi, she was suppressed by the fire of Yin and Yang and forced to retreat. It is precisely because of this that Murong Yu was able to escape. However, even so, Murong Yu suffered serious injuries. Although the stunning woman and Kong Shanyi''s attack did not get close, they attacked Murong Yu. But even the aftermath of those forces could not bear Murong Yu. There were also many shocking cracks in the fourth-grade immortal weapon level body! The blood in Murong Yu''s body was shaken up like a river. The strength of Da Luo Jinxian is so terrifying. Today, if there is no Universe Yin-Yang Ding, if there is no Yin-Yang Fire, I am afraid that I will not be able to escape their pursuit! Even the Hetu Luoshu is not insurance. Although Hetu Luoshu can keep Murong Yu, it is easy to expose the existence of Hetu Luoshu. It should be noted that the fairy palace, one of the three giants of the fairy world, is looking for the book of Hetu Luo at this time. Therefore, when he was no longer forced to do so, Murong Yu did not want to expose Hetu Luoshu in front of others. Therefore, he entered the world of Hetu Luoshu after he escaped far from Luotianmen. Under the effect of the terrifying life force of the Tree of Life, Murong Yu''s injury quickly recovered and returned to his peak state within a short time. Huh! Murong Yu reappeared in the fairy world. The immortal world is too big, and he is not familiar with the place in life, so he must be familiar with this place early. The most important thing is that he wants to find out the identity of the woman and Kong Shanyi. The immortal world was almost killed when he came up, and he could hardly escape, which made Murong Yu very aggrieved. With his disposition, it is naturally impossible to let go of the stunning woman and Kong Shanyi. For those who want to kill herself, even if she is so stunning, Murong Yu will never show mercy! Jiangzhou is huge, with lofty mountains everywhere, but there are many sects hidden in the lofty mountains. Of course, there are also many towns besides this. Because of his inability to fly, Murong Yu could only move vertically and horizontally on the ground, which made him feel very awkward when he was used to flying. "I heard that you can only practice in the Golden Fairy Realm of Daluo. I must speed up my cultivation and reach the realm of Daluo Golden Fairy as soon as possible." Along the way, although Murong Yu didn''t enter any towns, the Hetu in Hetu Luoshu was very familiar with the cultivation level of the immortal world. There are no mortals in the fairy world. However, there are still many monks below the realm of heaven. After all, even though this is the realm of immortals, the descendants of the immortals who were just born did not go against the sky to the point where they were born into the realm of immortals. They also need to practice! auzw.com However, because this is the relationship in the fairy world, the fairy aura is very strong. Therefore, these people will soon be able to enter the realm of heavenly immortals. It even reached the realm of heaven in a few decades. However, after reaching the realm of heavenly immortals, their cultivation speed will not be so terrifying. In the realm of immortals, every time it breaks through a great realm, its strength will change drastically. But not everyone can break through. Even in the lowest level of the Heavenly Immortal Realm, a large number of people of this realm will die every year because they run out of life. Above the realm of heaven and immortal, there is also the realm of Shangxian. Although Murong Yu was only in the early stage of Tianxian, he still possessed the strength of the realm of Shangxian. However, whether it is a **** or a god, in the world of the immortal world, it is only the lowest existence. Tianxian, is the ant in the immortal world, this kind of people is the most, and the least valuable existence, there is no place in the immortal world at all! And Shangxian is also an ant in the fairy world, but it is an ant with a certain identity! As for Shangxian, there are Jinxian and Xuanxian. Above Xuanxian is Luo Tianshang, and above Luo Tianshang is Daluo Jinxian. Da Luo Jinxian is considered the powerhouse of the fairy world. As long as you reach this state, you can start a school in the realm of comprehension. Of course, it does not mean that you must reach the Daluo Jinxian to start a sect. However, the sect established by Daluo Jinxian is just an influential force. The sects created before this realm are even more influential forces among the influential forces. In the Immortal Realm, a world that is countless times more cruel than the realm of cultivation, this kind of sect simply cannot exist. Because if there is no strong man in town, he will be quickly wiped out by other sects. As long as he reaches the realm of Daluo Jinxian, he is a master of the fairy world, and he has a very high position in the fairy world. Basically not influencing the existence of the suzerain level. If Murong Yu wanted to fly, and to gain a position in the immortal world, he had to reach the realm of Daluo Jinxian. And he was only in the early days of Tianxian, and there was a gap of five great realms with Da Luo Jinxian! With such a big gap, a considerable part of the immortals will never be able to break through. But Murong Yu has full confidence! "The immortal spirit of the immortal world is really strong. If the cultivators of the transformation stage in the cultivation world are brought here to practice, it will not take long to completely create the immortal body. Those immortal pills and the like are not needed at all." "However, although the immortal realm is full of spiritual energy, it doesn''t have any immortal veins." Murong Yu had been flying for several days, but in the process he didn''t see any immortal veins. Immortal veins, even in the immortal world, are very rare and extremely valuable. As for the disciples of the Qingluo Sect who landed in the realm of cultivation, it is probably the reward given to them by the Qingluo Sect. Otherwise, they would never have immortal veins at all. However, almost all of those immortal veins were bought by Murong Yu, which was cheaper than Murong Yu. Jiangzhou City is the only super state city in Jiangzhou! It is equivalent to a provincial city in the secular world, and it is the most prosperous city in Jiangzhou. Looking at Jiangzhou City from a distance, Murong Yu was shocked. What is Dacheng? This is the big city! The tall, almost towering city wall is like an endless mountain range, and you can''t see the side at a glance! Compared with Jiangzhou in front of him, the five major cities in the cultivation world are really insignificant. Even the five major cities in the cultivation world combined are no more than the tip of the iceberg of Jiangzhou City. It is conceivable that Jiangzhou City is huge. However, what Murong Yu didn''t know was that Jiangzhou City was just a state city in a remote state in the fairy world, and it was only a small-scale state city. In the fairy world, there are as many cities as the stars in the sky than Jiangzhou City. Murong Yu was shocked, and then walked straight towards Jiangzhou City. These days he has been walking among the high mountains, but the speed is not fast. Jiangzhou City was the first immortal city he encountered. No matter where you are, the city is always the best place to get news. "Stop, if you want to enter the city, you must hand in a hundred immortal spirit pills!" As soon as Murong Yu wanted to enter the city, he was stopped by a few guarding soldiers in Jiangzhou City. "You still have to pay the immortal pill when you enter the city?" Murong Yu was taken aback, and then his face showed embarrassment. Where did he have the immortal pill? The immortal spirit pill, in the immortal world, is not only an elixir that can restore power, but also like the return to yuan pill of the cultivation world, and it is the currency of the immortal world. Murong Yu didn''t need these immortal spirit pills to restore his strength, because he didn''t need these immortal spirit pills, and Murong Yu didn''t have immortal veins in his body, and it was impossible to refine the immortal spirit pills. This is really a penny that can hardly hold a hero! Seeing Murong Yu standing there with embarrassment, the guards all looked at Murong Yu with contempt, with a look of disdain. An immortal who can''t even produce a hundred immortal pill? Such people are not those who ascended from the lower realms, or those who have no power in casual cultivators. It should be noted that one hundred immortal spirit pills are actually not many, and ordinary heavenly immortals can take them out. "No fairy pill? Go anywhere." A guard began to drive Murong Yu away. Chapter 381： Kill Murong Yu, who had not entered the city without a fairy pill, felt a little embarrassed. But when he saw that the guards who were just gatekeepers looked at him with disdain, he became a little angry. And when these guards started to drive him away, Murong Yu couldn''t help showing a touch of murderous intent that could not be concealed. Who is he? When will it end up being driven away by a little guard? "Oh, boy, you dare to show us murderous intent, are you going to die?" Several guards sensed Murong Yu''s killing intent, and their killing intent skyrocketed one by one. Although they are just a guard of Jiangcheng, their strength is not bad. The most important thing is that Jiangzhou City is behind them. If Murong Yu was from a certain sect, that was all, they would naturally not dare to bully. It''s just that, like Murong Yu who has just ascended up, or is a casual cultivator with no school background, they usually like to bully this kind of person. Bullying the soft and afraid of the hard. "Boy, let''s practice." A guard grinned and walked up towards Murong Yu. With murderous intent and murderous aura, they must bully people who are not as strong as them. These people are extremely experienced. Murong Yu''s eyebrows passed a killing intent. These guards are really damned! However, now the situation is not clear, he has offended Luo Tianmen just as he soared up, and if he kills these guards, I am afraid that he will offend the Jiangzhou City forces again. It''s not worth being enemies everywhere because of these villains. Its not too late to settle accounts with them as long as the situation becomes clear. Thinking of this, Murong Yu turned and left. "Kid wait a minute." An angry shout sounded at Murong Yu''s ears, and at the same time, a guard had already stretched out and appeared in front of Murong Yu, stopping him. Murong Yu''s face sank fiercely, and the murderous intent burst out uncontrollably. "Boy, did you come from Luotianmen? Very good, let me enter the city." The guard said after looking at Murong Yu for a long time. Luo Tianmen? It should be the school where I saw the stunning woman. Murong Yu groaned in his heart, then looked at the guard indifferently, and asked calmly, "So what? What if it is not?" "Haha, your kid is really daunting. Didnt you know that Luo Tianmen has been wanted for you in the whole Jiangzhou? He even dared to appear here. However, if you can take you down, it would be a wonderful feat. , Luo Tianmen rewards a lot." Another guard came up with a laugh. At the same time, several other guards, even those monks near the city gate, vaguely surrounded them, and looked at Murong Yu with unkind faces. Murong Yu whispered a bad cry in his heart, he couldn''t think that Luo Tianmen was so fast. At the same time, Murong Yu felt helpless in his heart. He was wanted in the realm of cultivation. No, he was wanted again when he came to the realm of immortality. Does he really have a wanted face? "Boy, since you''re here, don''t go, let me receive the reward." A guard smiled grimly, put his big hand out and grabbed it towards Murong Yu. The other guards didn''t do anything, but looked at Murong Yu coldly. Because they all saw that Murong Yu was only in the early stage of Tianxian. But the guard who shot was in the middle stage of the Celestial Celestial Realm. The middle stage of the heavenly immortal realm is enough to take down the immortals of the early stage of the heavenly immortal, and they don''t need to step in. "You are really looking for death!" Murong Yu was furious, and the little cultivator in the realm of heaven would dare to attack himself? The monks of this realm had already killed a few when they were in the metamorphosis stage. Murong Yu originally didn''t want to cause trouble, but these people are really too hateful, not killing them is not enough to calm the anger in his heart. It just so happened that as soon as he came up, he was hunted down by the stunning woman and the big Luo Jinxian Kong Shanyi, and they were suffocated with fire, but these people bumped into their own guns. At this moment, Murong Yu made a decisive move. boom! I saw Murong Yu step forward and then blasted out with a punch. After a huge muffled sound, the guard who shot was turned into blood mist by Murong Yu''s punch. Punch! With just one punch, Murong Yu blasted and killed the immortal in the mid-term immortal realm. Everyone around him stared at Murong Yu blankly, but didn''t react to it for a while. "You all go to death for me." Murong Yu snorted coldly, stepping on the Bing Zi Jue, shaking his figure, and directly blasting all the guards with one punch. "What a terrifying strength!" The people around saw Murong Yu hit and killed all these guards one by one, and one of them had reached the stage of the Heavenly Immortal Stage. An immortal in the late stage of the heavenly immortal was beaten and killed by a fist in the early stage of the heavenly immortal, and such a shocking scene immediately suffocated the nearby people. auzw.com The murderous intent in his eyes skyrocketed, Murong Yu slowly glanced at the people around him, revealing the naked murderous intent. The people around him were shocked and finally awoke from the shock of Murong Yu''s punch to kill the guards of the late stage of the Heavenly Immortal. Then, one by one spread out and fled towards Jiangzhou City. Humph! Murong Yu gave a cold snort of disdain, and his figure shook, and the whole person flew towards the far convenience. "Where to escape!" At the moment Murong Yu''s figure just moved, a sound like a thunder explosion came from inside Jiangzhou City. Then a body shape quickly rushed out of Jiangzhou City like lightning. At the same time, a big hand reached out and grabbed Murong Yu right away. "Are you going to the fairyland?" Murong Yu sneered, his figure suddenly paused, and then punched out! Two huge fists slammed together in the void! Suddenly, an extremely terrifying impact exploded fiercely, causing the earth to break apart, revealing cracks and cracks towards the distance. The two immortals with the strength of the upper immortal realm slammed, but only shattered the earth, and the void was even distorted. It''s not that Murong Yu''s strength has weakened, but the rules of the fairy world are much stronger than the cultivation world. As if Murong Yu could not fly in the fairy world. The emptiness of the immortal realm is very strong. Even if they attack with all their strength, they cannot distort the emptiness, and the emptiness that cannot be bombarded collapses. But the same power, punched in the realm of cultivation, is enough to break all the void of a hundred million li! Murong Yu was hit hard, and his entire body couldn''t help but took a step back. But the immortal in the upper fairy realm in Jiangzhou City was directly stunned by the force of the horrible counter-shock, hitting the wall of Jiangzhou City, and the extremely stunned city wall was also shaking. puff! The immortal in the upper fairyland spouted a mouthful of blood and looked at Murong Yu with shock. Murong Yu was obviously only a strength in the early days of an immortal, but how could he hurt himself in Shangxian Realm with a punch? However, it is true that he was blown away by the opponent, and he vomited blood. "You are not my opponent." Murong Yu glanced at each other, then stretched out and shot towards the far convenience. At this time Jiangzhou City has been alarmed. Although he is not afraid of immortals in the fairyland. But in Jiangzhou City, there are definitely not only immortals in the fairyland. Moreover, that Luo Tianmen might also have masters in Jiangzhou City. "Captain, what''s going on?" A group of guards from Jiangzhou City galloped out from the city, and when they saw the **** Shangxian, they couldn''t help but exclaimed and asked. It turned out that this person was a small captain in the guards of Jiangzhou City. The team leader shook his head: "I met the man Luo Tianmen wanted, and had a bang against him, but he was shocked." "Captain, you were injured by a punch? What is the strength of that person?" someone exclaimed. "In the early stage of the heavens." The team leader shook his head and smiled bitterly, puzzled. "In the early days of Tianxian? How could it be possible? How could a punch in the early days of Tianxian hurt you? Captain, could it be that you were wrong? The one that could hurt you with one punch, at least in the Golden Fairy Realm." A guard frowned. "No matter what realm he is, in short, he is very powerful. Moreover, since the opponent is wanted by Luo Tianmen, even Luo Tianmen can''t keep him. You should also want to have any strength. When you meet him in the future, it is best not to have anything. idea." The team leader shook his head and walked straight into Jiangzhou City. As for the guards who died? If you die, you will die. When did the immortal world die? After some distance from Jiangzhou City, Murong Yu stopped. "It seems that Jiangzhou can''t stay. You have to leave this place quickly. It''s just that the ghost knows how big Jiangzhou is and can''t fly, when can he leave this ghost place?" Murong Yu thought very unhappy. "You have to find a way to join a sect. Well, it must be a sect, otherwise it''s useless." Murong Yu pondered for a moment, thinking so. Originally, if he had become the executor of the Huaxia Comprehension Realm, he would have joined the Heavenly Punishment Palace. Only now, he didn''t even know where the Heavenly Punishment Palace was. Besides, even if he knew, the Heavenly Punishment Palace would not want him. Is it possible to go back to the Huaxia Cultivation World? Murong Yu shook his head and instantly dispelled the idea. Only then did he reach the fairy world, and he didn''t make any achievements, and he was still chased and killed. If he went back to the Huaxia Cultivation World in such a sullen state, it would be really embarrassing to be left home. "It''s better to find a place to improve your strength first. Hetu Luoshu is a good place. I don''t know how many times the time flow of Hetu Luoshu can be accelerated now? However, before that, you must first find an immortal vein." Naturally, Murong Yu didn''t need Immortal Veins for his cultivation. He wanted Immortal Veins to cope with what happened today. He has nothing now, even the city cannot enter. But, how can Xianmai be so easy to find? Except for some extremely remote places and some forbidden places, the immortal world basically has no immortal veins, and it has been collected by immortals for countless years. Chapter 382： Break the elixir Jiangzhou is extremely vast. Just a big state is equivalent to the realm of Chinese cultivation. In addition to Jiangzhou City, the only state city, there are also many county cities and some towns in the Jiangzhou region. Jianghai City is one of the county towns in Jiangzhou. Although it is only one of the many counties and cities in Jiangzhou, it is also much larger than one of the five major cities in the cultivation world. In the city, many sects are strong, countless immortals, and extremely prosperous. Fortunately, it is quite far away from Luo Tianmen, and Luo Tianmen''s wanted person has not yet arrived at this place. In other words, Luo Tianmen''s power could not be extended here. After all, Luo Tianmen is just a school of incompetence, and their power is extremely limited even if they are strong. In general, they can only occupy one county at most. However, if it is like Xuanzong''s kind of martial arts, it can dominate the remote state of Jiangzhou. If Xuanzong wanted Murong Yu wanted, then Murong Yu really couldn''t establish himself in Jiangzhou. After all, Jiangzhou belongs to Xuanzong! However, perhaps the great figure of Xuanzong didn''t want to disturb Xuanzong''s relationship, or perhaps he didn''t want to expose himself in the hot spring. Therefore, Xuanzong''s power did not participate in the pursuit of Murong Yu. This is also true. Murong Yu is not afraid of just Luo Tianmen''s words. Even Luo Tianmen has Da Luo Jinxian. "Luo Tianmen, the immortal world is not a force. However, there are also several Da Luo Jinxian who sit in town. They are affiliated sects of Xuanzong." Murong Yu was in Jianghai City at this time and had already found out the news of Luo Tianmen. Like the Qingluo Sect, Luo Tianmen is also incompetent. This kind of sect can only be attached to the third-rate force, or the second-rate force, and linger. It is impossible for those first-class forces to put them in their eyes. But why did the Qingluo Sect have a relationship with the Immortal Palace? In front of a giant like Immortal Palace, a sect like Qingluo Sect is not even considered an ant! "It''s weird." After Murong Yu learned about the various power levels in the Immortal Realm, he instinctively felt that there was something between Qingluo Sect and Immortal Palace. These behemoths made Murong Yu a headache. With his current strength, not to mention the fairy palace, even if it is an influential force like Luo Tianmen, he is not an opponent. Although these forces are called influential forces, they are all giants! How could a person like Murong Yu who had just ascended be able to provoke him. "It seems that if you want to join a sect, you can only go to other big states. Although Jiangzhou is big, there is only one third-rate sect Xuanzong, and this Xuanzong also has a hook with Luotianmen." Murong Yu thought, if When he joined Xuanzong at this time, he was undoubtedly sent to be killed. Moreover, this third-rate sect Murong Yu is not interested. The three giants of the fairy world have offended the Immortal Palace and the Demon Sect. Only the holy gate, one of the giants, can fight against them, or join the holy gate yourself? However, the Holy Gate is not near Jiangzhou, it is a long way from here. And Murong Yu didn''t know when the Holy Sect would recruit disciples. "This time we did not photograph the elixir of brokenness, the suzerain will definitely be furious. This time is the best time for us to perform. If we can grab the elixir of elixir, then the suzerain will pay attention to us, maybe directly take us Take it as a disciple!" A low voice suddenly spread into Murong Yu''s ears. Murong Yu was startled, then overjoyed. Break the elixir, that''s a good thing. Like the broken realm pill, the broken elixir pill also has the effect of helping to break through the realm. However, it is much more advanced than the broken realm pill, because the broken pill is mainly aimed at immortals. According to legend, if there is enough Pill Breaking, an immortal can break through to the realm of Nine Heavens Profound Immortal! Of course, breaking the elixir is not omnipotent. As with Pojing Dan, both are only effective at a certain level. Once surpassed the realm of Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, breaking the elixir had no effect. However, even so, the broken pill is still the most magical and rare thing in the fairy world. Said magic, can help immortals break through the realm. The scarcity is because there are very few broken elixir in the fairy world. Generally speaking, this kind of pill is monopolized by various big powers. Moreover, only those big forces have the ability to refine the elixir-breaking pill. Moreover, even in large forces, this kind of pill that can break through the realm is a rare thing. Otherwise, the immortal world will not only have three giants such as the fairy palace, but thirty, three hundred, or even more. Breaking the elixir can make people break all the way to the realm of nine heavens. But the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal is above the Da Luo Jinxian, therefore, these elixir-breaking pills also have a huge temptation for Da Luo Jinxian. "This time there are a hundred elixir-breaking pills. If the sect master obtains these pill-breaking pills, he might break through to the realm of Nine Heavens Profound Immortal in one fell swoop. By then, our sect will also become a third-rate force in the immortal realm, fighting against Xuanzong! "Several immortals rushed to the outside of Jianghai City, but Murong Yu heard their conversation clearly. "One hundred elixir-breaking pills, no wonder these big Luo Jinxians were also dispatched. It is indeed very tempting." Murong Yu unfolded his figure, followed these immortals silently, and chased after them. He also has ideas about these broken elixir. After all, he might not need it himself, but the Saint Sect and the Extreme Heaven Realm Monster Race need it. And if he wants to gain a firm foothold in the immortal world, he must quickly substitute for his own power, just like the cultivation world. auzw.com Breaking the elixir is exactly what you need. Of course, the Pill Breaking Pill only allowed the immortal to rise to the realm of nine-day profound immortal, and there were even more powerful realms on it. Murong Yu''s goal was not just nine-day profound immortal, but a more powerful realm. Xiandi! Or a stronger presence. He wants to make Chaos Saint Sect the fourth largest giant in the fairy world, even surpassing the forces of the three giants! All this requires Murong Yu to work hard and fight for it. And today''s broken elixir, he must get it. Follow the immortals all the way out of Jianghai City. Along the way, Murong Yu even saw many other immortals. Looking at the path of these people, it seems that they all have the same purpose as Murong Yu. "The heavenly immortals are the worst realm. Among them, there are strong people in the upper fairy realm, and even golden immortals or people of higher realms. It seems that these hundred elixir-breaking pills have indeed caused a shock in this area. . I just dont know if Da Luo Jinxian made a move. Murong Yu frowned slightly. If there is a big Luo Jinxian shot, Murong Yu basically has no hope. He was not so arrogant that he had escaped from that stunning woman and Kong Shanyi, and thought he really had the power to fight Da Luo Jinxian. It was just yin and yang fire that caught them both off guard. It was a fluke. Not to mention Daluo Jinxian, even if he was a Jinxian above the realm of immortality, Murong Yu would not have confidence. However, although he has no confidence, he still will not give up. Even if you only get a broken elixir, it''s worth it. The Jianghai Mountain Range is the largest mountain range in Jianghai County, Jiangzhou, endless and continuous. "Brother, more and more people are catching up. What should we do?" Several immortals scurried in the mountains, seeming to want to get rid of the immortals who came after them, but they couldn''t get rid of them at all, on the contrary, they were even more caught up. People keep up. "Separately, no matter what, we must protect our elixir-breaking pills. As long as our sect master breaks through to the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm, we will settle accounts with these sects one by one." An immortal said angrily. This time a hundred broken elixir suddenly appeared in Jianghai City. Moreover, it only appeared suddenly when the auction was about to end. Therefore, the big groups did not receive relevant information. Therefore, the masters of those sects did not come, and in the end they were only taken pictures by these disciples of Ling Hongzong. However, they also knew that these elixir-breaking pills were hot potato, guilty of Bi. Therefore, before the auction was over, they left Jianghai City with Broken Pill. However, as soon as they left with their front feet, many monks were already chasing them on their back feet. "Boys of Ling Hongzong, leave the broken elixir, and I can spare your life." Finally, shortly after entering the Jianghai Mountains, someone rushed up and stopped several of Ling Hongzong''s disciples. "kill!" Several of Ling Hongzong''s disciples didn''t say a word, just shouted, and directly culled them. "Those who block me die!" The senior brother of Ling Hongzong roared, rushed directly, and fisted out, with the potential of breaking the ground, and blasting the several people who stopped them. These people were obviously caught off guard by Ling Hongzong''s disciples. boom! boom! The two Shangxian were directly bombarded and smashed by several disciples of Ling Hongzong! Especially the senior Ling Hongzong''s strength was even stronger, and he had already reached the realm of Golden Fairy. Boom! He and the immortal in the Golden Immortal Realm who stopped them banged, and the terrifying force exploded, directly blasting the two out. But soon, Ling Hongzong''s senior rushed up again, making tens of thousands of attacks instantly. boom! Obviously, the immortals who stopped them were not Ling Hongzong''s opponents, and they were killed instantly. However, at this time, there were already many immortals who apparently surrounded Ling Hongzong. These people originally just hung them not far from behind, but after someone shot them, they finally couldn''t help but want to do it. "Everyone, are you really against our Ling Hongzong?" Ling Hongzong''s senior brother looked around and said coldly. "As long as you keep the broken elixir in your hand, we will naturally not embarrass you. On the contrary, we will let you leave this place safely." A golden fairy stepped out, looking at Ling Hongzong and others and said lightly. "Most of them are celestial beings, some are golden celestial beings. A lot, it''s better to have a big melee, otherwise how can I fish in troubled waters?" At this moment, Murong Yu was hiding on a mountain in the distance, looking here, As long as there is a chance, he will immediately take action. Chapter 383： Absolutely not evenly divided Many of Ling Hongzong''s disciples looked at the many immortals who intercepted them, and their expressions were extremely gloomy. The purpose of these people is to break the elixir in their hands. Obviously, these people will never let them go, even if they hand over the broken elixir in their hands. "The juniors, our strength is far inferior to them. It seems that today we can''t protect the elixir-breaking pill." The senior brother of Ling Hongzong said with a calm voice to his juniors. Several junior disciples looked angry: "Brother, should we just forget it? Just give them the broken elixir?" They are not reconciled! If they take these Broken Immortal Pills back to the school, their Sect Master may take this opportunity to reach the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm in one fell swoop. By then, Ling Hongzong will become the second giant in Jiangzhou, with the same status as Xuanzong. It''s just that they want to take the broken elixir back, but it''s impossible. How can this make them reconciled? I watched my suzerain have a chance to rise to the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm, but this opportunity was stifled by these people. "We are not their opponents at all. Even if we are desperate, we can''t leave with the broken elixir. Instead of this, it is better to give up the broken elixir and save our lives. Moreover, I will not let them go!" Flashing, killing intent in the words was awe-inspiring. "One hundred broken elixir pills are here. If you want it, you can take it yourself." Ling Hongzong''s senior yelled suddenly and threw the jade bottle in his hand directly above the sky. "Senior brother, no!" Ling Hongzong''s juniors hurriedly exclaimed. "go!" Ling Hongzong''s senior yelled, and immediately jumped towards the far convenience, trying to escape from the crowd. Huh! Huh! Huh! Just when Senior Brother Ling Hongzong threw the Pill Breaking Pill into the sky, the immortals nearby jumped into the sky one by one, reaching out the jade bottles with their big hands in the air. Although they can''t fly, but the temporary vertical jump is absolutely no problem. At the same time, while many people are flying into the air, large hands appear out of thin air, carrying terrifying power, or grabbing the jade bottle in the void, or directly killing the immortals who have risen into the air. Or pat the big hands that grabbed the jade bottle at the same time. The melee broke out when Senior Brother Ling Hongzong threw the Broken Pill. boom! boom! boom! There were heavenly immortals, there were also immortals, and even the powerhouses of the golden fairy realm. These immortals, no matter how strong or weak they are, all shot at the first time. However, the gap between realms turned into a slaughter on one side in an instant. As soon as the powerful Jin Xianfu shot, a large area around them was emptied. Numerous celestial celestial beings, but the celestial beings in the realm of the immortal, were directly bombarded and killed by the golden fairy. A big slap to death! This is the strength of Jinxian, far more powerful than Shangxian. Murong Yu in the distance narrowed his eyes slightly, looking at this side, his eyes flickered. But there was a hint of coldness and excitement in his eyes. Excitedly, these people finally started fighting. With his strength, it is impossible to grab the Pill Breaking under the eyes of so many golden immortals. Only when these people were in a melee, Murong Yu had such a chance. However, seeing this method, Murong Yu couldn''t help being a little wary of Ling Hongzong''s disciples. These guys deliberately throw the broken elixir, causing these people to fight and fight. And they took the opportunity to leave the crowd, hiding on the side but did not leave. The meaning of these people is obvious, the purpose is to let these people kill each other, and then go out to collect the fisherman''s profit. The mind can be described as vicious. "Fight, fight, the more violent the fight, the better, it''s best to die all." Murong Yu didn''t get close to the participant, still watching the melee over there from a distance. At this time, the population of tens of thousands of people has been reduced by most. Except for those powerful golden immortals, all immortals in the heavenly immortal realm have been killed. Even Shangxian was bombarded and killed most of them, only some powerful Shangxian barely saved their lives. At this moment, hundreds of golden immortals are fighting fiercely. The Pill Breaking Pill was in the hands of this person for a while, and then appeared in the hands of another person for a while. Only someone got the Pill of Breaking, and soon they would be bombarded and killed by others, but the Pill of Breaking was obtained by others. Since then, Jinxian has also fallen into large tracts. Before long, many golden immortals fell. If this development continues, someone might be able to get the Pill of Breaking the Immortal, but the Jinxian present is afraid that a large part of it will die. Even if he does not die, he will be seriously injured. Perhaps they are also aware of this problem. Although everyone is still fighting, the power is not as violent as before, and the moves are not as powerful. auzw.com As for the broken elixir, it was lying quietly on the ground, no one dared to move. Whoever dares to move will die! Those golden immortals who died before are their role models. "Everyone, if we continue to fight like this, we are afraid that we will all fall. Maybe no one can get the broken elixir. How about we just stop here?" A golden immortal said suddenly. "It''s not difficult to stop, but who is the broken elixir for?" Another golden immortal said solemnly. Everyone was startled, no one continued to speak. Although they both gave up intentionally, they didn''t want to give up breaking the elixir. However, everyone wants to break the elixir, and it is impossible to give up. Therefore, the ownership of the broken elixir is also a big problem. "Let''s do it, how did we evenly divide it? A bottle of broken elixir has 100 pills, and there are fifty people here, exactly two pills per person." Another Jinxian suggested. "Two capsules per person? What''s the effect?" You Jinxian said with a sneer. Breaking the Immortal Pill is the same as the Breaking Pill, which can break through the realm. But it doesn''t mean that one grain can break through a realm. Of course, one tablet with good luck is enough to break through the realm, but with bad luck, perhaps one hundred or tens of thousands will not be able to break through. Therefore, their intention is to get all these hundred broken elixir. As a result, their chance of breaking through the realm will be increased to the maximum. "Although two grains are not many, they are better than nothing. If we continue to fight like this, we are afraid that no one will get a profit, but on the contrary, we will be reaped." A golden immortal said in a deep voice. Everyone became silent. They naturally knew that the golden immortal of Ling Hongzong was lurking nearby before he left. If people like them keep fighting, they will be injured even if they don''t die. But Ling Hongzong''s golden immortal didn''t have any injuries, and he was still recharging his energy at this time. Once they lose both sides, once Ling Hongzong''s attack, it may even kill them all. This is Ling Hongzong''s vicious trick of the Golden Immortal. Murong Yu in the distance naturally heard the conversations of the golden immortals, and couldn''t help but feel a little anxious. If these people really split the Pill Breaking Pill, Murong Yu would never have another chance to get the Pill Breaking Pill? Take it from Jinxian? If Murong Yu had reached the realm of Shangxian, he would have killed him directly. However, at this time, he was only in the early stage of the heavenly immortal, with the strength of the upper immortal realm. To seize the broken elixir from the hands of the golden immortal, it was definitely a death. "No, I can''t let them split evenly. No matter what I am today, I will get the Pill Breaking!" Murong Yu was fierce in his heart, and at the same time, he unfolded his speed and rushed towards the other side. Of course, Murong Yu had already used his breath-trapping technique long ago, and with his strength, running through the jungle, even those golden immortals could not discover his existence for a while. The pill of broken elixir was placed on the ground, a certain distance from the golden immortals. After Murong Yu got closer to a certain distance, he stopped, looked at the bottle of broken elixir, his eyes flickered, and he began to think. "If you rush in directly at your own speed, you will get the bottle of broken elixir. But those golden immortals are bound to react in an instant. By then, dozens of violent shots will be torn apart. I am only a fourth-grade immortal weapon level physical body, I am afraid that I can''t stop a move at all." "However, if you enter the Hetu Luoshu as soon as you get the Elixir Breaking Pill, and then directly teleport and leave! It should be a little bit certain." Murong Yu frowned slightly, thinking about various retreats. What he worries now is whether his speed is so fast and whether he can leave here through Hetu Luoshu in the first time after getting the broken elixir. There are dozens of golden immortals here. If they furiously make a move, Murong Yu will be killed as long as he hesitates for a moment. While Murong Yu hesitated, a golden immortal had slowly walked towards the bottle of broken elixir. Seeing this scene, Murong Yu''s heart tightened, and his steel teeth were crushed. He had no choice! At the same time, those disciples of Ling Hongzong on the other side also gritted their teeth and looked at this side. "It seems that my strategy can''t succeed. But as long as they are not alone in getting the broken elixir, there are only two broken elixir, forgive them that they are not so lucky, they will use this to break through the realm, right?" Several disciples of Ling Hongzong Thought to himself. "Brother, what shall we do? Do you want to do it?" A disciple of Ling Hongzong looked at the senior and said. Ling Hongzong''s senior shook his head, there were dozens of golden immortals, he was no opponent. If he made a move at this time, he might be killed by those dozens of golden immortals. "Since they can''t get all the broken elixir alone, and they have died so many people, we are worth it, let''s leave." While speaking, the senior brother of Ling Hongzong was about to leave. But at this moment, he caught a glimpse of a figure leaping from one side from the corner of his eye. As fast as lightning, this figure rushed straight into the encirclement of dozens of golden immortals. "This is the broken elixir!" The Jinxian who was recommended to take the broken elixir had already come to the front of the broken elixir, and he was very excited looking at the bottle of broken elixir. Chapter 384： Break the elixir Jin Xian also had the idea of ??fleeing here as soon as he got the broken elixir in his mind. It''s just that this idea only appeared for a moment before he was ruthlessly stifled. Because he didn''t dare, if his strength was stronger and a great realm, he might directly seize the broken elixir. However, his current strength is dare not! The remaining forty golden immortals locked him one by one. Once he showed the strangeness, those golden immortals would never show mercy, and they would jointly kill him before he escaped. With his strength, he couldn''t escape the crowds at all. Therefore, although he was excited, he did not dare! The big hand reached out and slowly grabbed the jade bottle containing one hundred broken elixir. However, just before his big hand touched the jade bottle, he felt a breeze suddenly appear, and it shot at lightning speed. The golden immortal was slightly taken aback, and his protruding hand stopped slightly. Huh! At this moment, a figure passed by him out of thin air, but the jade bottle containing the broken elixir had disappeared out of thin air. "It''s over!" Jin Xian reacted in an instant, he knew that the broken pill had been snatched away by this person. He reacted immediately. The power of horror erupted from him, his big hand slammed out, and he caught the person who appeared suddenly, trying to kill it. It''s just that, at the moment when this golden fairy shot, the figure that appeared out of thin air actually disappeared out of thin air again. The disappearance without a trace, it seems that it has never appeared before. If it weren''t for the bottle of broken elixir that had disappeared, Jin Xian would even think it was just an illusion that he had appeared. "not good!" Seeing Murong Yu disappearing in an instant, the Jinxian suddenly roared, violently exploded his ultimate strength, and flew out toward the front. Boom! However, at the moment his figure just moved, the power of the dozens of golden immortals around him had already blasted over. The power of forty-nine golden immortals blasted over at the same time, such a terrifying power, that golden immortal could not resist. When he uttered a scream, he had been blasted into powder. "Fuck, who is that bastard? Who the **** is it?" These golden immortals kept roaring, each of them incomparably angry. In fact, when Murong Yu rushed into their encirclement, they had already reacted, so they took the action as soon as possible. However, their attacks were still a step slower, and when their attacks passed, Murong Yu had already entered the world of Hetu Luoshu, and then directly teleported away from here. As for the golden immortal who was bombarded, it was pure luck for him. Those immortals didn''t intend to kill him, they just wanted to kill Murong Yu. As for him, it was purely because he was hit by the fish, it can be described as deadly wronged. "Who the **** is it?" Numerous golden immortals'' huge divine consciousness escaped and began to search around, but there was no trace of Murong Yu at all. "Is he a Xuanxian?" This thought suddenly appeared in the hearts of many golden immortals. Only Xuanxian can be faster than them. However, no matter how fast Xuanxian is, it is impossible to disappear out of thin air. "Could it be a strong one who can teleport?" The existence that can be teleported in the immortal realm, that is the high-level existence in the immortal realm, how can they care about these elixir-breaking pills that have no effect on them? Even if they really need to break the elixir, they can destroy these little golden immortals with a slap, how can they do so much? In the distance, the disciples of Ling Hongzong saw Murong Yu appear out of thin air, after seizing the Pill Breaking Pill, and then left safely, they couldn''t help but be shocked. But soon, the senior brother of Ling Hongzong laughed loudly: "It''s good to seize, it''s really good to take it. This is called stealing chicken and losing rice? Hahaha" These people in Ling Hongzong were indeed very happy. Although the broken elixir was still gone, they were also happy. Who told these **** to **** their broken elixir? Not only did many people die, but in the end they didn''t even see the shadow of the broken elixir, which was really a heavy loss. auzw.com Many golden immortals looked very embarrassed, thinking that they had been waiting for so long, and even the martial arts disciples were killed and injured a lot, but they were eventually robbed, and they wanted to make wedding dresses. How to keep them from being angry? However, even if they were angry, they couldn''t help Murong Yu. "Who can see who that person is?" The golden immortals were furious. "A black-clothed young man seems to have seen it before, but it is impossible. He is only in the early stage of the heavenly immortal." A golden immortal recalled, and in the glimpse of just now, he vaguely saw Murong Yu''s. Look like. "In the early stage of Tianxian? It''s a fart!" The other Jinxian was extremely angry. An immortal in the early days of the immortal, snatched the broken elixir from under their eyes of dozens of golden immortals, and left safely? Who would believe this? "After you said it, I also remembered. The black-clothed youth is in the realm of heaven. I also glanced at him when he was on the road. I didn''t find anything unusual about him. Is he just pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger?" Jin Xian frowned and recalled, Murong Yu''s memory in his mind became clearer and clearer, and finally said. "Just fart!" No one believed it, but as more and more Jinxians thought of Murong Yu''s appearance, they finally had to begin to believe. "Where is that kid sacred? In the realm of heavenly immortals, he is so capable?" Many golden immortals were still furious. "I don''t know if you know a piece of news. Not long ago, a young man in black clothes in the early days of Tianxian was wanted by Luo Tianmen. It is said that Luo Tianmen''s master Kong Shanyi always let him escape by himself. Look at that kid, it seems that it is. The person wanted by Luo Tianmen." A Jinxian suddenly remembered this incident and said. Everyone looked at the golden fairy blankly, they didn''t know that Murong Yu was wanted. So the Jinxian told Murong Yu''s wanted. "If that kid is really that person, it is possible to **** the Pill Breaking Pill from our hands. After all, even Kong Shanyi from the Great Luojin Fairyland could not keep him. One can imagine his speed. terror." "However, although his speed is terrifying, it is impossible to disappear out of thin air. I guess this person must have space magic weapons, and he can still carry magic weapons of living people. It should be so, he can escape Kong Shanyi''s pursuit. "You Jinxian said so suspiciously. "If that''s the case." Many golden immortals glanced at each other, then spread out and left here. After all, this kind of space magic weapon capable of loading living people is the most supreme existence. They must promptly report this to the martial arts in order to make a decision! Although, these golden immortals are tacitly keeping this matter secret. But soon, the news that Murong Yu had a space magic weapon that could load living people was spread out with the news that he grabbed food from many golden immortals. Suddenly, the whole Jiangzhou began to shake. Countless forces and individuals began to search for Murong Yu on a large scale in an attempt to kill Murong Yu and obtain his Hetu Luoshu. Luo Tianmen, the main hall. The big figure from Xuanzong was sitting on the main seat at this time, and Luo Tianmen''s master Kong Shanyi stood respectfully on the main hall. "You mean, that kid had a magic weapon in space that could hold a living person? Moreover, the flame that erupted from the magic weapon he sacrificed that day is most likely a fire of yin and yang?" The stunning woman looked at Kong Shan with a cold face. Yi said indifferently. "That kind of flame is obviously composed of two different flames. It should be the legendary yin and yang fire. And the kid that day was only in the early stage of the heavenly immortal. If it weren''t for the magic weapon of space, no matter how fast he was, he couldn''t escape. "Kong Shanyi said respectfully. At this time, he regretted greatly. If he had guessed that Murong Yu had a magic weapon in space earlier, he shouldn''t stop searching so hastily that day. If he was a little more careful, he might be able to find out where Murong Yu was hiding. However, he did not know that as long as Murong Yu entered the world of Hetu Luoshu, no one would be able to know his whereabouts. After all, he can easily teleport to wherever there is a teleportation formation. "Yin and Yang fire, the magic weapon of space." The stunning woman was throbbing in her heart. If that was the case, the allure for her would be too great. "Can you find out the identity of the other party?" "Madame, there is indeed a heavenly immortal named Xu De in the Qingluo Sect, but he has suddenly disappeared decades ago. It is said that he has gone to the lower realm. At that time, that person had soared up from the lower realm. That Xu De is undoubtedly." Kong Shanyi said quickly. "Going down? Flying up? Azure Luozong? Could it be that they went down because of the relationship between the yin and yang fire and that space magic weapon?" The stunning woman thought to herself. The more I think about it, the more I feel possible. "You have to take Xu De for me anyway." The stunning woman confessed to Kong Shanyi, and then soared into the air. The people with Xuanzong left Luotianmen and flew back towards Xuanzong. The temptation of Yin and Yang fire and the magic weapon of space is too great, regardless of whether it is true or false, it is worth Xuanzong''s shot. After the stunning woman left, Kong Shanyi, who had originally looked respectful, gave a cold snort, his face no longer respectful, and even a trace of disdain. "Yin and Yang fire? It can be a space magic weapon for living people? If I get it, why should I be afraid of a Xuanzong?" Kong Shanyi sneered in his heart, shaking his figure, and left the hall. Soon after, Jiangzhou''s behemoth Xuanzong also officially shot. At this time, news about the identity of Murong Yunai as the disciple Xu De of the Qingluo Sect also spread in Jiangzhou. Chapter 385： Stewed black dog meat "The Pill of Breaking Immortal finally succeeded, but it is also choking." Murong Yu smiled in Hetuluo''s book. But while speaking, he couldn''t help but cough a few times, and a mouthful of blood was vomited out. Before, he relied on the speed of Bing Zi Jue Unparalleled in the World, and he just grabbed food from the mouths of those golden immortals and grabbed the Pill of Pouring. Although Murong Yu''s speed and response were extremely fast, he entered the world of Hetu Luoshu for the first time. However, it was impossible to avoid the attacks of the golden immortals who had reacted. Although it was just a aftermath, Murong Yu was also churned by the bombardment, and his body, which was as powerful as the fourth-rank immortal weapon, was also blasted with a trace of cracks. After entering the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu immediately teleported away from the place. "Fortunately, there is Hetu Luoshu, otherwise I will not only not be able to get the broken elixir, even if I am afraid that my life will not be saved." After the surprise, Murong Yu couldn''t help but smile. After all, it was because of his poor strength. If his strength were stronger, he wouldn''t have to be so embarrassed, and he would almost be killed. "Hetu Luoshu, really a god!" Murong Yu sighed involuntarily. Since he entered the realm of comprehension, how many times has Hetu Luoshu saved his life? Murong Yu didn''t know, anyway, every time he was in danger, he relied on Hetu Luoshu to finally avoid danger. "One hundred Pills of Immortality, now I only have the Immortal Veins." Murong Yu handed the Pill of Immortality to Hetu and began to analyze the prescriptions of Pill of Immortality. Once he found the Immortal Veins, he could refine the Pill of Immortality. Jing Dan. "Wow!" The **** dog ran to Murong Yu''s side and barked at him. This guy has been trapped in Hetu Luoshu since he flew to the fairy world with Murong Yu. This made him very upset. In fact, Murong Yu didn''t want to imprison him, but he really didn''t have time to enlarge the black dog out. He was hunted down as soon as he came to the fairy world, and although the **** dog had reached the realm of heavenly immortals, this guy was also a troublemaker. If he is allowed to come out, I am afraid it will cause countless troubles. "This time I will go out no matter what. I''m almost suffocated here." The **** dog yelled at Murong Yu before he said depressed. Although Hetu Luoshu is big, there are no people in it. It is a miracle that the character of a **** dog has not been suffocated to death. Murong Yu nodded, now that the Pill Breaking Pill has been obtained, there is only the Immortal Vein. But where is Xianmai so easy to find? Furthermore, it is necessary to join a sect and enhance one''s own strength. There is no rush to improve strength in this regard. Even if the Chaos Celestial Body Record does not need Murong Yu to practice deliberately, it is still running and practicing automatically. Moreover, when breaking through the second stage, the speed of this operation is even faster. Coupled with the fact that the Tree of Life is replenished with a large amount of pure and incomparable chaotic power every moment, Murong Yu''s strength is increasing almost every moment. However, the chaotic celestial body record is really difficult to break through, and once a breakthrough occurs, Murong Yu''s strength will skyrocket! Of course, it is not easy to break through, at least it will not be possible to break through in a short time. Therefore, even if Murong Yu wanted to improve his strength, there was no way, of course, if he could speed up Hetu Luoshu''s time now. However, if Hetu Luoshu speeds up the time, it has to burn back to Yuan Dan or spirit veins to have enough power to support time acceleration. However, Murong Yu is now poor and white, without pill, no spiritual veins, let alone immortal veins. Therefore, his most important thing now is to find some fairy veins. In this way, it can speed up time cultivation and refine pill. Kill two birds with one stone. After shaking his body, Murong Yu and the **** dog left Hetu Luoshu. "Boy, why bother, isn''t it Xianmai? Just go to rob a few schools." When the **** dog saw Murong Yu''s distressed look, he couldn''t help but give him a bad idea. Murong Yu rolled his eyes, without the **** dog reminding him, he had already thought about it. But, with their current strength, how dare to rob those sects? I''m afraid they would have been photographed to death before he started. Besides, where does the general little school have any fairy veins? In the immortal world, the immortal veins are equivalent to the spiritual veins of the cultivation world, and they are not something ordinary sects can have. The reason why Xu De and the others had so many immortal veins at the time was probably the immortal palace rewarded them. Otherwise, only Qingluo Zong would definitely not have such a big hand. "I think I should look for those forbidden places dangerously. I don''t know if there are such forbidden places in Jiangzhou." Murong Yu groaned, and walked forward with the **** dog. auzw.com At this time, the whole Jiangzhou has been shaken, and the world is searching for the disciple Xu De of the Qingluo Sect. Xu De not only seized a hundred broken elixir, but also has a magic weapon to load living people! The elixir of breaking is still second, and the space magic weapon that can be loaded with living people is crazy. No, the entire Jiangzhou sect has already sent out disciples, wanting to kill Murong Yu, just to take the magic weapon from him. I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. The news was only spread in the Jiangzhou realm. Of course, there is no impermeable wall, and this matter will still spread out of Jiangzhou. In a small town in Jiangzhou, Murong Yu is above a restaurant in the city. "Boy, the Xu De they are talking about shouldn''t be you." The **** dog got used to a barrel of wine, then looked at Murong Yu and smiled. Murong Yu was also a bit funny, but he didn''t think of his identity that he confided at first, but it made these people mistakenly think that he was really the Qingluo Sect disciple Xu De. "I just don''t know if Luo Tianmen will go to Qing Luozong to settle accounts? These two sects are about the same strength, but Luo Tianmen''s backstage is far inferior to that of Qing Luozong." Murong Yu secretly smiled in his heart. . Luo Tianmen backstage is only the third-rate force Xuanzong. The Qingluo Sect is an affiliate of the Immortal Palace. A behemoth like the Immortal Palace can destroy Xuanzong by sending a disciple. "None of these schools are good things." Murong Yu sneered in his heart, wishing that they would all be removed from the immortal world. Moreover, this time Xuanzong actually made a move, and the methods used made Murong Yu laugh. The space magic weapon on Murong Yu was stolen from Xuanzong. Now a wanted order has been issued, and Murong Yu is wanted throughout Jiangzhou. Xuanzong''s method made Murong Yu very disdainful. This method is exactly the same as the cultivation world, and it is so shameless. Moreover, Murong Yu now suspects that the woman he met that day was probably the big figure of Xuanzong. "Don''t you and these sects have hatred? Or let''s create some trouble for them? Let them kill each other?" The **** dog continued to make bad ideas. Murong Yu''s heart moved, this is a good way. Qingluo Sect is about the same strength as Luo Tianmen, but Xuanzong is stronger than them, so they have to find a way to kill each other. "What a sturdy **** dog, it''s just to be used to stew dog meat." Just as Murong Yu was thinking of finding a way to kill Qingluo Zong, Luo Tianmen and other sects, a sound like a thunderstorm was heard. The restaurant exploded. "Fuck me! What bastard!" The **** dog who was eating and drinking said furiously for the first time! With a touch, the **** dog smashed the table in front of him with a paw, and at the same time he jumped out and rushed towards the speaker. It was one of the bald-headed middle-aged men from a group of immortals who had just come to the restaurant. He was looking at the **** dog''s eyes. "Dare to eat your uncle Tengu, really looking for death, I will swallow you today." The **** dog yelled, rushed up, and slapped his paw at the middle-aged man. "It turned out to be a **** dog in the realm of heaven, so that the dog meat tastes delicious, you must kill your stewed dog meat today!" The bald man laughed, took a step forward, and slammed into the big black. dog. "Fuck!" The **** dog was furious and swearing. But at this moment, Murong Yu stood up, staring at these people coldly, but didn''t do anything. Even Murong Yu sneered in her heart. He and the **** dog should be thankful for not causing trouble to them, but now they are provoking them actively, which is simply looking for death. boom! The **** dog banged against the bald man, and immediately flew out. The aftermath of terrifying power exploded violently, shattering the entire restaurant''s tables, chairs and meals. However, the restaurant just shook, and was not broken. It should have been blessed or banned. The backstage of this restaurant has always been not simple. "What a powerful black dog, but this kind of dog meat must have a flavor to eat. Brothers, you have a good taste today, and I will kill this beast." The bald man laughed and slaughtered the **** dog again. . "Haha, it is rare to encounter a **** dog with such a strong strength. Today, I absolutely cannot let it go. However, the owner of the **** dog can''t stay and kill them all." Another cultivator in the middle stage of the heavenly immortal came out. , Slowly walking towards Murong Yu, actually wanting to kill Murong Yu as well, but I dont know if they also stewed Murong Yu to eat dog meat? Murong Yu sneered again and again, and a touch of murderous intent passed between his eyebrows. "Big black dog, it''s a small place here, and many of them use their hands and feet to kill them outside." Murong Yu sneered, shaking his body and rushed out of the restaurant. The **** dog also gave a grin, turned into a black light and rushed out. The bald man and others also rushed out. "Big black dog, don''t be merciful with your hands. The sky is falling and I will support you. You can kill today." Murong Yu said murderously. "It''s really funny, a mere fairy in the early stage of Tianxian dared to speak up again. Now I will see how you stand upright." The monk in the middle stage of Tianxian who wanted to shoot Murong Yu walked towards Murong Yu step by step with a grinning smile. . Chapter 386： Reluctantly "I don''t want to cause trouble, but if you think about it yourself, then I will reluctantly send you on the road." Murong Yu shook his head with a helpless expression looking at the immortal who was walking towards him with a grinning smile in the middle stage of the heavenly immortality. Said. Hearing that, the immortal in the early stage of Tianxian was furious. He roared and stepped fiercely on the ground, a powerful force gushing out from the soles of his feet, and immediately stepped on the ground into a shocking pit. However, the immortal in the middle stage of the Celestial Immortal realm took advantage of his strength to rise into the air, and slaughtered Murong Yu like a goshawk in the void. During this process, he reached out with his big hand, turned into sharp claws, and grabbed Murong Yu''s head with one claw. Murong Yu just carried his hands behind his back, watching the immortal''s swift attack with an indifferent expression. He didn''t see any movements, and even his face didn''t change. "Could it be that you were scared to be stupid? Look at his idiot, 80% of you are scared to be stupid." Seeing Murong Yu standing motionless, the immortals nearby, especially the group of bald guys. People couldn''t help but laugh at Murong Yu. "This kid should be a just born idiot? He doesn''t even have the most basic reaction, really **** it." The immortal in the middle stage of the immortal realm smiled grimly, and did not show mercy because of Murong Yu''s non-reaction, on the contrary, the attack was more fierce. Up. boom! In the middle of the Celestial Immortal, the immortal''s claws swiftly swiped at Murong Yu''s head, and he was about to explode. However, at this moment, Murong Yu moved. To be precise, it should be Murong Yu''s right hand. With a "swish", Murong Yu''s right hand, which was originally carried behind him, turned into a phantom. The palm of his hand was condensed into a fist, violently bombarding the sharp claws that the immortal quickly grabbed in the middle of the fairy tale. boom! what! Murong Yu''s fist came first, and fiercely bombarded the claws of the immortal in the middle of the fairy tale. At the moment when the two sides contacted, the immortal in the mid-celestial immortal stage was suddenly hit hard. An extremely terrifying force came from the sharp claws! But when he heard a "click", the claws of the immortal in the middle of the fairy tale were directly shattered. The piercing pain irritated the fairy in the middle of the heavenly immortal stage, causing him to let out a stern scream involuntarily. However, Murong Yu''s attack definitely didn''t stop there. After smashing the opponent''s sharp claws with a punch, Murong Yu''s fists accelerated sharply and moved forward. Click The entire arm of the immortal in the middle of the heavenly immortal stage was shattered! Finally, before the immortal retreated violently, Murong Yu hit him with a fist. boom! After a huge muffled sound, half of the fairy''s body was directly shattered, and blood was spilled into the sky. "Die!" Murong Yu yelled coldly, turned his fist into a palm, and slapped the fairy on the head. boom! Under the influence of the terrifying power, this immortal in the middle stage of the heavenly immortal realm was actually shot into a cloud of blood mist by Murong Yu''s palm. A fairy in the early stage of the heavens actually slapped a fairy in the middle stage of the heavens? Seeing this scene, everyone around was dull and shocked. Even the bald guy who was fighting with the **** dog on the other side was taken aback, and for a moment, he was almost slapped to death by the **** dog with a paw. "kill him!" After a long time, the accomplices of the killed immortal finally reacted. After a roar, the three immortals exploded with terrifying power at the same time, and they killed Murong Yu. "You are looking for death." A cold light flashed across Murong Yu''s eyebrows, and he was very disdainful of these overweight people. However, he didn''t move. He just spied with his big hands in the void, and took the Hundred Birds Chaohuang Spear out of his dantian. The Hundred Birds Chaohuang Spear was Zhao Yun''s personal magic weapon. Only in Zhao Yun''s final battle, he was knocked out of his realm, and was finally obtained by Murong Yu. For a long time, Murong Yu used the Hundred Birds to fight the Phoenix Spear, but more often he kept it warm in his dantian. As Murong Yu''s strength became stronger and stronger, so did his strength. Obviously, the recovery of the Hundred Birds Chaohuang Spear was getting faster and faster. At this time, although the Bainiao Chaohuang Spear was still not as good as Murong Yu''s fourth-rank immortal weapon level physical body, it had also reached the third-rank immortal weapon level! "Die!" An immortal in the late Heavenly Immortal stage roared, and the whole person turned into a black shadow and rushed in front of Murong Yu. With a pair of fists bursting out of terrifying power, he hit Murong Yu''s head fiercely. Murong Yu didn''t even look at it, just shot it out. auzw.com With a loud "bang!" Murong Yu''s attack came first. Before the opponent''s fist hit his own head, a shot pierced the opponent''s head. The terrorist force broke out, and the opponent''s entire head suddenly exploded into a cloud of blood. Kill the immortal in the Late Heavenly Immortal Realm with one shot! Murong Yu''s strength obviously surpassed this person too much, and he should have the strength of the fairyland. However, how could an immortal in the early days of the immortal have the strength to go to the immortal realm? Isn''t this nonsense? Although the people around saw this scene with their own eyes, they still chose not to believe it. laugh! A fairy sword made a sharp piercing sound, carrying terrifying power, and shot from the rear, trying to cut Murong Yu in half. Murong Yu sneered, and without looking, the spear slammed backwards. clang! After the deafening sound of golden and iron creaking, everyone suddenly saw Murong Yu''s spear point piercing the tip of the sword that had come from the chopping. At this moment, the two weapons stopped slightly in the void and loved you for a moment. Then, in the next instant, the fairy sword seemed to have received a heavy blow, and it made a crisp sound, and then it broke apart. But Murong Yu''s spear was like a Qianlong, stab forward fiercely! Stabbed directly into the opponent''s chest. With a "poof", this mid-century immortal''s eyes widened, and he looked at the spear that pierced his chest in disbelief. Then there was a loud roar, and the whole person suddenly burst into pieces. In just a short time, Murong Yu killed three immortals with a higher realm than him. Murong Yu''s fighting power suddenly shocked the surrounding immortals. And the third fairy who shot before, now even more horrified, turned around halfway, and quickly escaped towards Yuanconvenient. Murong Yu sneered, stepped on the Bing Zi Jue, and quickly rushed forward, stabs the opponent in the back, directly blasting the opponent. So far, Murong Yu has killed four immortals with a higher realm than him, and one of them has reached the stage of the late Heavenly Immortal! Not far away, the bald guy who was fighting with the **** dog saw that Murong Yu was so ferocious and killed his own currency in a short time. He was panicked. Especially when Murong Yu was holding a spear and slowly walking towards him with a cold expression, he was even more frightened. boom! At the moment when he lost his senses, the **** dog yelled and slapped the bald guy flying out with a paw. "Damn, you want to eat me, I will eat you today." The **** dog cursed, rushed up, and then violently opened his gloomy blood bowl like a black hole. , Actually swallowed the bald guy in one bite. The bald guy''s strength was not weak, but he was shocked by Murong Yu. He was dazed by the **** dog''s paw, and most of all he was swallowed by the **** dog. This guy was most embarrassed when he died. Originally, he wanted to eat the meat of the **** dog, but he didn''t expect it to be eaten by the **** dog instead. Get the storage rings of these immortals. Although these people are nothing, but somehow there are some immortal pills, although they are not very useful, they are still useful. "Fuck, I want to eat the Tengu uncle." After swallowing the bald guy, the **** dog was still very upset, and kept cursing. His eyes flickered fiercely and glanced at the people around him, as if he was choosing someone to eat. The people around were startled, and back again and again. After seeing Murong Yu''s powerful strength, who would think that he was just a little fairy in the early stage of Tianxian? "You guys stop me!" Just as Murong Yu and the **** dog were about to leave here, a murderous voice came over. At the same time, a group of immortals rushed from a distance quickly, and soon stopped Murong Yu. "Did you kill my disciple of Jingtianmen?" A middle-aged man looked at Murong Yu murderously, making no secret of his murderous intent. "Kill a few rubbish, but I don''t know if it is the **** of your Jingtianmen." Murong Yu glanced at the other side faintly, and said indifferently. He didn''t realize that when these people broke out of Jingtianmen disciples, the surrounding immortals immediately retreated far away, there were some inexplicable fears on their faces, and they seemed to be very frightened by these Jingtianmen. The same as people. "I''m so brave to kill my Jingtianmen. I''m so arrogant. I''m really looking for death!" Zhu Qing''s nose was almost tilted, and he looked at Murong Yu murderously. He took a few steps and shot him to death. "Murders are always killed. I advise you not to do it, otherwise I don''t mind sending you on the road." Murong Yu looked at Zhu Qing lightly. He was just a god, and he didn''t kill him. "So, then you go and die." Zhu Qing sneered, sticking out his big hand, and grabbed Murong Yu in the air, wanting to kill Murong Yu with a single blow. However, he did not despise Murong Yu. Since Murong Yu was able to kill the bald guy and others, his strength must not be bad. Although he could easily kill them all, but he was in the realm of the immortal, and Murong Yu was only the realm of the early days of the immortal. "Uncle Master, we still have important matters, we must not delay." At this time, an immortal from Jingtianmen said to Zhu Qing eagerly. "It takes only a moment to kill him, and it won''t delay business." Zhu Qing sneered and directly attacked Murong Yu. Chapter 387： remains? "You have a big tone." Seeing Zhu Qing rushing towards him quickly with one step at a time, Murong Yu couldn''t help but let out a disdainful smile. Zhu Qing is an immortal in the realm of immortality, this is true. But his strength may not be stronger than Murong Yu. In Murong Yu''s eyes, he was only in the early stage of Shangxian, and his strength was still somewhat different from the original Qingluo Zong''s head immortal. On that day, Murong Yu chased and killed the head immortal from the realm of cultivation to the immortal realm. How could he be afraid of this person? "I don''t know how to live or die, I will send you on the road today." Murong Yu sneered and smashed the ground in one step. However, his whole body took advantage of his strength to rise into the air. In the void, his spear turned into a black dragon, roared, and slammed down at Zhu Qing. "I can''t help myself." Zhu Qing sneered, not evasive, and blasted directly with a punch. Boom! After the shocking noise, Zhu Qing''s whole person was suddenly blown out. Murong Yu who was above the void was really vacated by a huge force and flew out. The blood in his body was tumbling like a stormy sea, and his arms were also numb. With a thought, Murong Yu suppressed the qi and blood in Murong Yu''s body. Green life force flowed out from the tree of life, and instantly flowed through Murong Yu''s limbs, immediately repairing his wounds and recovering as before. Zhu Qing''s fist was as if it had been severely suppressed by a sacred mountain, and it was so numb that it was bombarded, and it even seemed to break. "What a terrifying power!" Zhu Qing twisted his body severely, turned to stand on the ground from the upside down state, and stood on the ground again. The force Murong Yu bombarded him was guided by him from his feet. boom! The ground under his feet suddenly broke, and a huge crater appeared. The shocking cracks quickly cracked towards the distance, very terrifying. A look of shock appeared on Zhu Qing''s face. He really didn''t understand why a person in the early days of the immortal had the power to fight in the realm of immortality? Even in the fight just now, it seems that he is still at a disadvantage? As for the people watching next to them, although they were a little shocked, they were obviously immune. They were no longer so surprised by Murong Yu''s strength. "It''s just a realm of immortality. It''s just a way to kill you." Murong Yu sneered, stepped on the ground, and once again took advantage of his strength to rise into the air, the spear once again turned into a ray of light and rushed towards Zhu Qing. "I can''t help myself." Although Zhu Qing was shocked by Murong Yu''s powerful strength, it did not mean that he thought Murong Yu was stronger than him. After shaking his body, he also rushed forward. boom! boom! boom! In a few moments of effort, the two of them have fought thousands of times. The force of horror continued to erupt and dissipated in all directions. boom! boom! The two collided in the void, and then both were shocked and flew out. Murong Yu stepped back again and again, and the force overflowing from the soles of his feet kept crushing the ground. However, Zhu Qing was beaten out in a panic, and finally fell to the ground severely, blasting the ground into a huge human-shaped pit. "Uncle Master!" Those immortals at Jingtian Gate exclaimed. Because they saw that the corners of Zhu Qing''s mouth were already overflowing with blood. Obviously, in the battle with Murong Yu, he was already injured. At this moment, Murong Yu on the other side still looked calm and calm. How could he be injured? Set a verdict on top of one another. "Donkey Kong Wheel Seal!" Murong Yu''s eyes flickered, and he suddenly retracted the Hundred Birds'' spear towards the phoenix, and between the waving of his hands, he actually printed the assault handprint of one of the nine-character mantras. Boom! A huge handprint like a sacred mountain suddenly appeared out of thin air above the sky, and then crushed the void, carrying a terrifying aura of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, and then severely suppressed Zhu Qing. Zhu Qing was taken aback, yelled, waving his hands quickly, breaking the world, and hitting a dazzling divine light, directly facing the repressive Donkey Kong wheel mark. At the same time, Zhu Qing retreated violently and walked out towards the far convenience. "Outer Lion Seal!" After making the Donkey Kong wheel print, Murong Yu made another handprint. And this mudra is more lethal than the Donkey Kong wheel print. Suddenly, a lion-shaped handprint the size of a huge mountain appeared out of thin air, roaring in the void, and the town killed Zhu Qing. At the same time, Murong Yu stepped on the Bing Zi Jue, his figure was as fast as lightning, and he rushed straight up. "Dark God Demon Prajna!" With a roar in his heart, Murong Yu played the seventh form of the Dragon Elephant Prajna Kung fu, the most powerful move. Rumble! Zhu Qing finally changed his face, and saw that he roared again and again, and he was madly blasted out by him with a torrent of terrifying power, blasting the various handprints and powers that had killed Murong Yu Town. However, these are Murong Yu''s most powerful attacks, how can they be resisted so easily? puff! puff! puff! auzw.com Even though Zhu Qing tried his best, he couldn''t resist Murong Yu''s attack. Although it resisted part of the power, it was directly blown out. Like a meteor in the sky, Zhu Qing was blasted into the distance. In this process, a blood slid through a fascinating trajectory in the void. "Not dead yet?" After receiving the three most powerful attacks of his own, Zhu Qing has not yet been directly bombarded and killed! This made Murong Yu a little surprised, but after thinking about it, he would understand. Although Zhu Qing''s strength is not as good as the head immortal of Qingluo Zong, it is not much worse. Although Murong Yu was strong, but he couldn''t kill him like the immortal who killed the sky. However, he will undoubtedly die today. Murong Yu stepped on the Bing Zi Jue and rushed up quickly. "Thousands of troops are like drawing their fists!" Murong Yu roared in his heart, and hit Zhu Qing with a punch. The terrifying power exploded violently, and Zhu Qing finally couldn''t resist it. After making a scream, the whole person was directly blown by Murong Yu. A fairy who went to the fairyland was killed in this way. "Uncle Master was killed." Seeing this scene, the immortals of Jingtian Gate couldn''t help but exclaimed, and fled in all directions. "If you want to die, you can run away." Murong Yu did not stop them from escaping, but when his cold voice came out, the people from Jingtianmen immediately stopped the figure who was about to flee. Murong Yu was so powerful that even their uncle Zhu Qing was killed. Isn''t it easy to kill these people in the immortal realm? Seeing that they didn''t run away anymore, Murong Yu nodded slightly and looked at the onlookers around him. After meeting Murong Yu''s gaze, those people couldn''t help but fought a cold war. Then, they retreated far away violently. They dare not provoke Murong Yu. "Wow! Boy, how are you doing? Let me eat them all?" The **** dog walked up and drooled as he watched the immortals who were gathered together again. "After I ask, you can do whatever you want. Those who don''t cooperate will give you food." Murong Yu walked up and said lightly. These disciples of Jingtianmen were trembling with fright, and were eaten by a **** dog? It''s better to be slapped to death by Murong Yu with such an aggrieved method of death. "Say, what are you going to do at Jingtianmen this time? What level of powerhouses are there in Jingtianmen?" Murong Yu looked at the disciples of Jingtianmen indifferently, and said. "Our founding ancestor is in the realm of Xuanxian, and our current leader has reached the stage of Jinxian''s late stage, and is very powerful." A disciple of Jingtianmen said quickly. The founder of Jingtianmen was just a Xuanxian? Didn''t even reach Luo Tianshang? Murong Yu nodded, this Jingtian Gate was not even considered a non-liu sect. However, in the fairy world, there are many such sects. Just like Jingtian Gate, even if the strength is not strong, it is definitely the existence of this generation of hegemony. "The strongest can reach the realm of Xuanxian. Although they are not strong, pinching oneself is still as simple as pinching an ant." Murong Yu weighed it in his heart, and finally dispelled some of his thoughts. "If you can reach the realm of Shangxian, it will be easy to destroy this Jingtian Gate. However, the stronger the strength, the harder it is to break through the realm, how easy is it to break through?" Murong Yu sighed in his heart. Although, after practicing the Chaos Celestial Body Record, Murong Yu had no realm bottleneck. However, the Chaos Celestial Body Record is really difficult to practice! "What''s the matter with the business you talked about before?" It was Murong Yu who heard what they were saying before, and this led to the idea of ??stopping them. The disciples of "This" Jingtianmen looked at each other, and then they were silent at the same time. Murong Yu''s eyes flashed with murderous intent, and said, "You want to die?" "Senior, that''s it." The immortal who answered earlier was about to say it, but was interrupted by another person: "You are not allowed to say it, even if it is dead, we can''t say it." "court death." The cold light in Murong Yu''s eyes was fleeting, and the immortal exploded with a single shot. "Say!" Murong Yu looked at everyone murderously. "We found a ruin!" Seeing Murong Yu''s words and immediately killed an immortal, the disciples of Jingtianmen felt cold, and the immortal who was interrupted before said hurriedly, for fear of being shot by Murong Yu. Beat it to death. "remains?" Murong Yu was startled at first, and then smiled with joy: "The ruins are a good thing. I like the ruins the most. Where is this ruin?" "Near Cangshan" is still the fairy. Murong Yu nodded: "Who else knows that the ruins exist?" "A disciple of our Jingtianmen accidentally discovered that we were one of the people who rushed to the ruins. As for whether any other sect forces know, it''s unclear." Murong Yu nodded and said, "If that''s the case, let''s go." While speaking, Murong Yu left the small town and hurried towards Cangshan. Ruins represent treasures, especially an unexplored ruin, which contains infinite treasures. However, it is clear that this relic has been known to many people. Murong Yu didn''t dare to postpone the time. If he went one step late, he would have nothing left. Chapter 388： Siskin Cangshan is a fairly ordinary mountain range in Jiangzhou, the fairy world. On weekdays, not many immortals haunt here, and not even many immortals passing by occasionally. However, in the past few days, countless monks flocked here. Legend has it that relics have appeared in the depths of Cangshan! When this news spread, it attracted countless people to flock, and the nearby schools were even more powerful, rushing to Cangshan in the first time. The ruins are the cave houses of certain sects or some powerful people in ancient times. These sects or mighty people were either destroyed or fallen, but their cave mansion seemed to have been preserved, and became a relic after being discovered by later generations. And these cave houses left by the ancient sects and powerful men must contain extremely huge treasures. Even the relics left by those little sects in ancient times have a fatal attraction to the current immortals. After all, the strong in ancient times were generally stronger than the strong now. Moreover, the immortal artifacts or cultivation techniques at that time were extremely powerful. This is because with the annihilation of time, the ancient sects or strong people''s cultivation techniques, or their inheritance. These have gradually declined over time and even disappeared. Although, the current fairy world has not fallen because of this. But if you get something like the ancient exercises and combine it with the current cultivation exercises, you might get unexpected gains. The most important thing is that those sects that are not influential now have no inheritance at all. Without powerful cultivation methods, they will never be able to improve their cultivation level, and they will not be able to make their sects stronger. Therefore, these sects rushed over after learning that the ruins had appeared. Compared with those magical medicine pills, they are more concerned about ancient techniques. When Murong Yu rushed to Cangshan, he did not see that Cangshan was overcrowded. Although there were many immortals, Cangshan was even bigger. And, at this time, those who came here are probably already inside the ruins. The ruins are in the deepest part of Cangshan. Murong Yu stepped on the Bingzi Jue to increase his speed to the limit, turning his whole person into a stream of light and rushing directly into the depths of Cangshan. Here, I have to say that since he practiced Dou Zi Jue, Murong Yu has always used Dou Zi Jue. Therefore, his combat effectiveness has been maintained at a state beyond the peak. Therefore, on that day, Zhu Qing, the immortal in the realm of immortality, could be directly bombarded and killed. When Murong Yu came to a canyon surrounded by clouds, he rushed in without hesitation. Inside the canyon, there is a cave. Murong Yu felt that he had passed through a thin film, and the next moment he entered another world. "This should be the ruins." Murong Yu looked at the ruins and found that it was no different from the immortal world outside. And it was also great, and there was no fairy near Murong Yu. Presumably, those immortals who entered the ruins were randomly teleported to different places. "Wang, where should we go?" Seeing this relic like the outside world, the **** dog couldn''t help barking. "This ruin should be an ancient martial sect. If the ruins have treasures, they should be in the main building of the sect. Let''s find the location of the sect first." Murong Yu looked around and said at the same time. "The fairy spirit in the ruins is much stronger than the immortal world outside. There must be immortal veins here." At this moment, He Tu''s voice suddenly sounded in Murong Yu''s mind. "Xianmai?" Murong Yu''s heart moved, to him, those techniques and magic weapons were not that important. After all, Murong Yu has no shortage of skills now. He has a need for magic weapons and the like. But for him now, Xianmai is the most important. With the immortal veins, Murong Yu can refine a large number of Pill Breaking Pills, and he can also accelerate the time of Hetu Luoshu to cultivate and even break through. "Let''s go find Xianmai first." Murong Yu suddenly turned around and flew out towards the mountains. "There really is an immortal vein here." Murong Yu went deep all the way, feeling the more and more dense fairy aura, and couldn''t help but be surprised. However, at the same time, he also met some other immortals on the way. Obviously, the purpose of these people is also the fairy veins in the ruins. I don''t know how long he has been away, Murong Yu just felt that the fairy aura was getting stronger and stronger. "The fairy aura here is very strong, and that fairy vein should be nearby." Hetu said to Murong Yu. Murong Yu nodded and began to survey the neighborhood. Rumble! At this moment, there was a loud noise and strong fluctuations in front of him. Someone is fighting ahead. auzw.com Murong Yu moved in his heart, lifted his figure, and lased towards where the sound came from. "not good!" When Murong Yu turned a mountain and saw the group of people in front of him, Murong Yu cried out badly. No one was fighting in front, and the reason there was a strong wave of power was because the group of people was smashing the mountain in front. When Murong Yu saw them, the top of the mountain had already been broken by them. They blasted a huge pit in the depths. A thick and incomparable fairy aura was coming out from the deep pit. The immortal vein Murong Yu was looking for was on the top of this mountain, but it had already been ascended first. They are collecting this fairy vein. Murong Yu looked at these people with a gloomy expression on his side. The strength of these people is generally not strong, the strongest should be the realm of the immortal, there should be no existence of the golden immortal level. However, they are better than more than a hundred people. Even Shangxian has more than ten. Ten immortals! Murong Yu looked at them with a gloomy expression. With his strength at this time, there is no problem dealing with a few Shangxian. But there are more than a dozen of them! In addition to the remaining hundreds of gods, if they were besieged by them, Murong Yu would definitely not be their opponent. "How about? Do you want to kill them all?" The **** dog looked forward and said cautiously. Murong Yu rolled his eyes: "If you have that strength, I support you to kill them all." The **** dog smirked: "Well, I don''t think it''s better to forget it. Uncle Tengu is not familiar with them." Murong Yu looked at the **** dog with contempt: "If you dare not dare, you still say so grandly." The **** dog glared at Murong Yu: "You have the ability to go out and kill them." Murong Yu shrugged: "I don''t have the strength, but it''s still possible to grab something from them." Murong Yu looked at the people in front of him and laughed hehe. Obviously I thought of something to pay attention. Seeing Murong Yu''s smile, the **** dog couldn''t help but mourn for those in front of him: "You poor fellows, it''s really sad. You will soon find that all your efforts now are just making wedding dresses for others!" "These people are too useless. There are more than a dozen immortals, so that they can''t collect this immortal vein for so long." Murong Yu and the **** dog hid there. After waiting for a long time, they still didn''t see it. These people collected Xianmai and couldn''t help but become anxious for them. Finally, after waiting for a long time, accompanied by a loud noise, the immortal vein was finally picked up from the ground by those people, floating above the void. Shui Bo is a **** of the Spirit Sect. After receiving the news that the ruins had appeared this time, he led a group of brothers into the ruins for the first time. However, he also knew that those of them who were the strongest only in the realm of immortality couldn''t rob other people at all, and there were other masters in the Spirit Sect who went to find the treasures of the relics. Therefore, he took these brothers and sisters to search for possible immortal veins in the ruins. For their little sects, Xianmai is still an unattainable existence. Even if it is the God Spirit Sect, there has never been even a fairy vein. If he can collect an immortal vein this time, he will definitely be valued and rewarded by the sect. Maybe it will be flat. After all, his guess was not wrong, and they soon discovered an immortal vein. At this moment, Shuibo and the others were excited. He was in a hurry, and added that he had no experience in collecting Xianmai. After working for a long time, they finally took this fairy vein from below the ground. At this time, a dozen of them are working together to suppress this immortal vein. As long as the Xianmai is suppressed, it can be put into the storage ring, and then brought back to the martial art. "Xianmai! This is Xianmai! Haha, I finally saw Xianmai." One of the gods of the Shenlingzong laughed, very excited. "Our Shenlingzong also has immortal veins. Presumably, our cultivation speed will be much faster in the future." The disciples of Shenlingzong kept smiling, obviously very happy. Shuibo and others were also very happy, and Shuibo was even more excited and said: "Brothers, work harder, this immortal vein will be suppressed by us." More than a dozen Shangxian were excited and moved faster in their hands. Boom! After a muffled sound, the fairy vein in the void finally stopped struggling and was finally suppressed by their combined efforts. Shui Bo laughed, and made a big gesture. Suddenly, the immortal vein above the void that was suppressed by them gradually became smaller and slowly flew towards the palm of Shui Bo''s palm. "This is Xianmai, and today we finally have Xianmai." Shui Bo gave out a happy smile, and with his big hands, he was about to grab the Xianmai on the palm of his hand. "On behalf of Qingluo Sect, I thank you. Thank you for working so hard to conquer the immortal vein. Now this immortal vein belongs to me Xu De." Just when Shui Bo was about to grasp Xianmai in his hands, he felt a breeze violently passing by him. Then the immortal vein that was suppressed after they worked together for a long time has disappeared out of thin air. Chapter 389： Invincible A figure disappeared from the eyes of Shui Bo and the others, and at the same time, the immortal veins that they had finally suppressed after a long time together had disappeared. Everyone was shocked. Those who were dumbfounded hadn''t reacted yet. "On behalf of Qingluo Sect, I thank you. Thank you for working so hard to conquer the immortal vein. Now this immortal vein belongs to me Xu De." At the same time, a very undue beating sound rang in their ears, making them gritted their teeth, extremely angry. "Xianmai was robbed!" Finally, Shui Bo was the first to react, yelled, reached out with his big hand, and grabbed Murong Yu''s figure. However, Murong Yu deliberately wanted to **** their immortal veins, and his speed had already been turned to the extreme! With a scream, Murong Yu rushed to the distance like lightning after getting the immortal veins, trying to rush out of the encirclement of Shuibo and others. Boom! Shui Bo, who reacted first, roared and slapped Murong Yu with a palm. However, Murong Yu had already avoided it. Shuibo hit the ground with this blow. The force of horror directly hit the ground into a huge pit! The gravel in the sky burst into pieces and swept in all directions. "Damn, keep that bastard!" At this time, everyone finally woke up, and after a roar, a dozen or so gods shot at the same time, killing Murong Yu. The immortals of the Heavenly Immortal Realm of the Shenling Sect also reacted, one after another, strangling Xiang Murong Yu. More than a dozen immortals attacked with anger at the same time, sealing the world and strangling Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s face changed slightly, and he stepped on the Bing Jue without stopping. At the same time, he waved his hands again and again, and he knocked out the big diamond wheel prints, spreading the sky and killing all directions. Rumble! The power of a dozen or so immortals around him directly bombarded the Donkey Kong wheel mark Murong Yu had played! Although the Donkey Kong Wheel Seal has unmatched power, it can''t stand the opponent''s power. After a series of loud noises, the wheel seals of the King Kong were directly shattered. "kill him!" At this time, more power poured down, trying to crush Murong Yu into pieces. Shui Bo was even more furious. Holding a fairy sword, he rushed up and slashed down at Murong Yu. "Die!" Everyone roared, one by one grimly, wanting to tear Murong Yu into pieces directly. "Outer Lion Seal!" Murong Yu shouted angrily, and a terrifying external lion mark was cast between the push hands, and he blasted at the two gods who stood in front of him. At the same time, the tree of life within Murong Yu''s dantian trembled frantically, and the chaotic power wandering in the void like an ocean was frantically attracted. After the transformation, it became the purest chaotic power to supplement Murong Yu''s body. The power in Murong Yu''s meridians was tumbling like a stormy sea, and he was dragged by him and hit them out one by one, very terrifying. Rumble! Murong Yu rushed forward quickly, while shooting countless Donkey Kong wheel prints soaring up into the sky, collapsing in all directions, shattering the strangling power. "Be sure to stop him!" The two gods of the Spiritual Sect roared, raising their power to the limit in an instant, and slammed to the outer lion seal. boom! boom! The power of the two sides slammed together quickly, bursting out extremely terrifying power! Zhen''s void was distorted for it, and the earth was constantly shattered. puff! puff! The two celestial beings spurted blood wildly, and the whole person was blasted out like a ruin. And their blood is like raindrops, spilling in the sky. "What a terrifying power!" The two gods looked at each other, and both saw the color of terror in each other''s eyes. Although the strength of the two of them is not that strong, they are two gods! However, in front of Murong Yu, a fairy who only had an early stage of Tianxian, he was so vulnerable! One can imagine how terrifying Murong Yu''s power is, much stronger than them. At the same time that Murong Yu flew the two upper immortals, the Donkey Kong wheel mark he had made was also shattered again, and the power of those upper immortals and antennas also poured down like raindrops in the sky. "Hetu Luoshu!" "Qing Kun Yin Yang Ding!" Murong Yu finally sacrificed these two gods. Hetu Luoshu turned into a faint yellow light, lingering on Murong Yu''s body, surrounding him. On the other hand, Qiankun Yin-Yang Ding exploded out of Yin-Yang fire, which directly enveloped Murong Yu. Scoff The disciples of the Shenling Sect poured out to Murong Yu, strangling the sky power towards Murong Yu. After encountering the Yin and Yang fire, they made sharp and unpleasant sounds and were burned. There was no more power to bombard Murong Yu, or even the power to approach him. "What a terrifying fire!" auzw.com Seeing this scene, many disciples of the Spiritual Sect were stunned, very shocked, and even stopped their attacks. "Haha" But Murong Yu gave a long scream, increased his speed, rushed out of the circle of people, and walked away. "Can''t let him escape. Kill me!" Shui Bo roared and chased after him first. The disciples of Shenlingzong also woke up one after another, chasing Murong Yu. It''s just that Murong Yu, who has escaped their encirclement, and Murong Yu who is fully demonstrating his military skills, can these people catch up with the speed? Before long, Murong Yu had already thrown Shui Bo and the others off. "Oh shit!" Seeing that he still couldn''t catch up with Murong Yu, Shui Bo suddenly yelled at him, feeling extremely frustrated. Finally came across an immortal vein, and the power of the people worked hard for a long time before finally suppressing it, but in the end it was to make a wedding dress for others! "Who is that bastard!" The people of the Shenling Sect were yelling, gritted their teeth, wishing to slaughter Murong Yu. "Qing Luozong, Xu De!" Shui Bo gritted his teeth. "Qing Luozong!" Everyone gritted their teeth, but then their faces became gloomy. Although Qingluo Sect is not in Jiangzhou, the people of Shenling Sect also know that this school exists. Although Qingluo Sect is also a non-liu sect, it is much stronger than Shenling Sect. After all, the ancestor of Qingluo is the realm of the Golden Fairy of Daluo, but it is much stronger than the Shenlingzong, which has the highest strength and only Xuanxian. Qingluo Sect can easily destroy the sect of God Spirit Sect. If the Qingluo Sect really snatched their Immortal Veins, then they would really knock down their teeth and swallow them in their stomachs, and there would be nowhere to send fire. Could it be that they dare to go to Qingluo Sect for immortality? If they really did this, I''m afraid they would be destroyed by the Azure Luo Sect. "Brother, what should we do? Don''t just forget it?" A Shangxian looked at Shuibo angrily and said. The other disciples of Shenlingzong also looked at Shuibo. They are not reconciled! Shuibo''s eyes flickered murderously, and he sneered: "Forget it? That''s Xianmai! Our Shenlingzong has never had an Xianmai before. This time I definitely can''t just let it go." "But he is a disciple of the Qingluo Sect, and we can''t afford to provoke him." Although an emperor was angry, he said with a worried expression on his face. "Even if it is a disciple of the Qingluo Sect? No matter how strong the Qingluo Sect is, he is not our Jiangzhou. Moreover, this time in the ruins, there may be no other disciple of the Qingluo Sect. Here, even if it is Qing Disciple Luo Zong will die too!" "Yes, as long as you report the matter to the martial arts, although he is strong, there are also strong golden immortals in our martial arts entering the ruins. At that time, he can naturally be killed." A superior said viciously. Everyone nodded, and soon after, the disciples of Shenlingzong learned about it. While furious, Murong Yu was also wanted. However, with the ruins so large, Murong Yu had long since disappeared. Even the disciples of the Spiritual Sect did not meet him again. He Tu Luo book. Murong Yu directly gave the Immortal Vessel to Hetu, but he did not refine the Immortal Pill for the time being. "One immortal vein is still too few, far from enough." Murong Yu sighed. There are not many elixir-breaking pills that an immortal vein can refine, and Murong Yu also needs to accelerate time to cultivate. In this way, Xianmai is still far from enough. "Since there is one immortal vein in the ruins, there will be more immortal veins." Murong Yu muttered, "However, now that more and more people enter the ruins, I believe that many immortal veins have been collected. If you want to collect more immortal veins, you must speed up your action." After Murong Yu stayed away from the Shenlingzong and others, he continued to search for immortal veins in the ruins. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for Murong Yu to discover the second immortal vein. "Another immortal vein." Murong Yu laughed loudly and began to collect directly. With no one on the left and right, Murong Yu began to directly collect the fairy veins! Rumble! Murong Yu exploded with great strength and directly razed the mountain top to the ground. In the end, he plunged his big hand into the earth and directly grabbed the immortal vein. "Huh? Good luck, unexpectedly came across an immortal vein. Boy, I will spare your life today when I see you have discovered the immortal vein." Just as Murong Yu suppressed the immortal vein and wanted to collect it into the world of Hetu Luoshu, a slightly old voice came, and then a big hand broke the void and directly grabbed the immortal vein in the void. . "roll!" Murong Yu was furious, roared, and slammed out with a punch. boom! The big hand shook slightly and directly smashed Murong Yu''s fist! At the same time, with a big hand fiercely, he explored countless time and space before pressing directly on Murong Yu. boom! At this moment, Murong Yu received a heavy blow, and all the meridians in his body jumped to pieces in an instant. Even a physical body that was as powerful as a fourth-grade immortal weapon had several cracks and numerous bones were broken. puff! Murong Yu spit out blood, and the whole person was immediately knocked out. Chapter 390： Seriously injured "I can''t help myself." An old man flew from a distance at an extremely terrifying speed, and appeared at the location where Murong Yu was before. First, he glanced at Murong Yu who was knocked out by him with disdain, and then slowly took away Murong Yu''s immortal veins. puff! Murong Yu spit out blood again. This time it wasn''t because of being severely injured, but because of anger. This is called the wild goose finally being blinded by the geese! For a long time, Murong Yu has been doing things with the oriole behind him. At least, in the fairy world, Murong Yu has done oriole a few times. Only today, he is regarded as a praying mantis. Today, Murong Yu finally knows what it feels like to be snatched from his hands. anger! Extreme anger! Can''t wait to kill the opponent immediately. The sky''s killing intent filled Murong Yu''s body, and the terrifying killing intent even started from the sky. The tree of life in the dantian began to madly circulate, and the trees of life like the ocean rushed out madly, starting to repair Murong Yu''s injured body. The injury healed quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye. Murong Yu struggled to stand up from the ground, his eyes flashing with murderous intent to look at the old man who had snatched his immortal veins in front of him. Feeling Murong Yu''s soaring murderous intent, the old man couldn''t help but glanced at Murong Yu with disdain, but a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes. He really felt astonished that a fairy in the early stage of Tianxian dared to show murderous intent to himself? This was the first one he encountered. However, Murong Yu''s murderous intent became increasingly fierce and terrifying! This made the old man frown. "what?" The old man looked at Murong Yu and let out a surprise. Because he discovered that Murong Yu, who had been severely injured by a random blow by him, had already recovered about half of his injury at this time, and the injury was healed quickly at a terrifying speed. "Is there any treasure in this kid?" The old man narrowed his eyes slightly, and a flash of cold light flashed. "Old guy, return the immortal veins to me!" Murong Yu walked slowly, and when he was a certain distance away from the old man, he couldn''t help but gritted his teeth and looked at the old man, and said angrily. "Xianmai? That is my thing, when did it become yours?" The old man looked at Murong Yu curiously, as if he felt strange. Murong Yu was so angry that he almost vomited blood again. This old **** is so shameless, he is simply talking nonsense with his eyes open. "Give me the immortal veins that robbed me!" Murong Yu shouted again. The old man shook his head slightly and looked at Murong Yu with disdain: "There is no reason why I can''t take out the things in Hou Yan''s hands." Hou Yan? Shameless? Murong Yu was angry. "However, you want Xianmai? It''s not impossible. How about exchanging the things on your body?" Hou Yan suddenly showed a smile on his face, looking at Murong Yu and said. "Give me back my immortal veins!" Murong Yu yelled again. Are you kidding me? Xianmai was originally his thing, how could it be exchanged with his thing. Murong Yu was very angry, but he was quite jealous of this old man. Is this old **** just a casual blow? He severely injured himself at the fourth stage immortal implement level. Even with the terrifying recovery ability of the Tree of Life, his injury still only recovered a little, want to recover all? I''m afraid it will take a while. "The strength of this old **** is really too strong. Even stronger than those golden immortals, is it that he is the realm of profound immortals above the realm of golden immortals? If this is the case, I am afraid that it is too bad today. "Although Murong Yu looked indifferent on the surface, he dared to face this unpredictable old man directly. But he was very thoughtful, and he had already flashed all his thoughts in secret. As long as his plan is successful, this old man will undoubtedly die! Murong Yu thought furiously. "Boy, your injury healed so quickly. Could it be that you have any baby? Or, how about you exchange that baby with Xianmai? If one is too small, how about two?" The old man said with a smile while looking at Murong Yu. If you dont know the relationship between the two, you think these two guys are old friends. Who knows, Murong Yu hates this person to death. "Old beast, give me back my immortal veins! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being polite!" Murong Yu shouted angrily again. "court death!" A fierce light flashed in Hou Yan''s eyes, and his big hand slammed out before grabbing at Murong Yu: "If this is the case, then I will just grab it." "Donkey Kong Wheel Seal!" Although Murong Yu was seriously injured, it did not affect his strength much. After an angry shout, he knocked out a big diamond wheel, and blasted the old man''s big hand. "I can''t help myself." Hou Yan sneered disdainfully. The big hand was clenched into a fist, and a punch hit the handprint like a sacred mountain, directly breaking the handprint. auzw.com Boom! After breaking the handprint, Hou Yan''s big hand did not stop at all, and he continued to grab Murong Yu very quickly. "Donkey Kong Wheel Seal!" "Outer Lion Seal!" Two different handprints continued to collapse from the void, strangling Xiang Hou Yan''s big hand. "What a powerful handprint. This kid is only in the early days of the heavenly immortal. The power of the handprints on display is afraid that even ordinary people in the immortal realm can be killed. What is this kid''s background?" "However, no matter what his background, he will definitely die if he meets me today. Well, he must be captured, and all his techniques and treasures must be asked." Hou Yan flashed all kinds of thoughts in his heart, but the big hand did not stop at all. , Blasting the past directly, Murong Yus big diamond wheel prints and outer lion prints are like paper, they are constantly being broken. "Old beast, you are so powerful! Damn, if I have your realm, I will slap you to death. But this holy master is not your opponent now. I will flash first. I will come back to settle accounts with you later. There is no end in between." Murong Yu kept making two kinds of handprints in an attempt to block Hou Yan''s attack. At the same time, he stepped on the Bing Zi Jue, his body turned into a stream of light, and lased towards the far convenience. Murong Yu didn''t have any hands left, both his attack and speed were raised to the limit by him! However, Hou Yan''s strength really shocked him. Even with his ultimate strength, he couldn''t shake Hou Yan, let alone hurt him, or even kill him. "Good boy, there is such a speed. It seems that this trip to the ruins is worth it." Hou Yan laughed loudly, and his big hand violently shook the void into layers of ripples, breaking hundreds of millions of time and space. He appeared straight behind Murong Yu, peeped his hand, and directly took Murong Yu down. "Old beast, you are really good at it." Murong Yu was shocked and cursed. He was really shocked, this old guy is so powerful, is it Da Luo Jinxian? But soon Murong Yu denied this idea. Although Hou Yan is strong, he is definitely not a big Luo Jinxian. Kong Shanyi''s breath was countless times more terrifying than his breath. In fact, as long as the immortal in the Golden Fairy Realm could easily kill Murong Yu. Although Hou Yan is strong, he should also be in the realm of Golden Fairy or Xuanxian. "Boy, why didn''t you run away?" Hou Yan looked at Murong Yu with a playful expression, but he was extremely happy. "Old beast, I know what your plan is. However, even if I blew myself up, I won''t let you succeed!" Murong Yu roared, trying to blew himself up. "In my hands, you can''t just want to explode!" Hou Yan looked disdainful, and continued: "Before you exploded, I had taken your memory. By then, everything about you will be mine." With a brazen smile, he must take in Murong Yu''s memory. However, at this moment, Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a cold light, and a sneer appeared: "Really? Are you trying it?" Seeing Murong Yu''s eyes, Hou Yan had a bad premonition instinctively. But then he was pinched out again. With his strength, can Murong Yu still shake the sky? That is absolutely suppressing him. "The yin and yang tripod of the universe, the fire of yin and yang, burn all the world!" At this moment, Murong Yu suddenly yelled. Boom! The Universe Yin-Yang Ding appeared out of nowhere in an instant, and the fire of Yin-Yang in the sky swept in all directions. Almost when Murong Yu made a sacrifice to Universe Yin and Yang Ding, Hou Yan flashed a strong sense of danger in his heart. In shock, he directly threw Murong Yu out. However, how could Murong Yu''s long-planned attack be so easily avoided? call! The yin and yang fire in the sky directly submerged the nearby world. Even though Hou Yan, who had a fast reaction speed, retreated violently, he was still enveloped by the yin and yang fire. "Break for me!" Feeling the terrifying power of yin and yang fire, Hou Yan''s face instantly paled. In an instant, he raised his strength to the limit, roared, and punched out, trying to force the yin and yang fire back. However, even the power of Daluo Jinxian can be easily burned. How can Hou Yan, who has not reached the realm of Daluo Jinxian, be able to blast through the yin and yang fire? With a punch, the power rushed and burned. At this moment, the fire of Yin and Yang had quickly burned towards him. Want to burn him into powder. "Blast me! Blast! Blast!" Seeing the urgency, Hou Yan gritted his teeth and roared. Immediately, bright rays of light continued to erupt, and waves of terrifying coercion exploded fiercely. Boom! The yin and yang fire that burned all over the world was actually blown into a crack in these violent explosions. But Hou Yan also took the opportunity to rush out of this crack, and soon disappeared into the distant world. puff! Murong Yu spouted blood, and his whole body collapsed on the ground. Chapter 391： Vomiting blood "This old bastard!" Murong Yu slumped on the ground, but he yelled at Hou Yan. At this moment, Murong Yu''s whole body bones had been shattered, and the whole person was lying on the ground like a mass of rotten meat, very miserable. It turned out that Hou Yan threw Murong Yu away after sensing the danger. However, during this process, his palm spurted out a powerful force at the same time. It was this force that shattered all Murong Yu''s bones! The flesh also cracked a series of terrifying cracks. This old **** is too sinister. Fortunately, Murong Yu had a strong physical body, and he sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu for the first time. Otherwise, it is not that his bones are shattered and his body is cracked, but the whole person will be blasted to death. "However, the old beast is not well. He also left an arm." Murong Yu cursed Hou Yan for a while before gritting his teeth, before he showed a pity on his face. It turned out that everything was Murong Yu''s strategy! Because Hou Yan is really too strong, Murong Yu can''t shake him now. However, his strength is not good, but he has a universe of Yin and Yang. Even if Hou Yan was several times stronger, he was afraid that he would not be able to resist the burning of Yin and Yang fire. However, it is impossible to burn Hou Yan to death with Yin and Yang fire! Only a close sneak attack is possible. So there is the scene that happened before. Although all of this is just Murong Yu deliberately acting, but he is all doing his best. It is precisely because of this that Hou Yan is not suspicious. In the end, Murong Yu managed to get close to Hou Yan, and finally sacrificed the Universe Yin and Yang Ding in an attempt to kill him. However, it is a pity that Murong Yu''s long-awaited blow only left Hou Yan''s arm and did not kill him. "What method did Hou Yan use to break the yin and yang fire?" Murong Yu lay on the ground, running his life force to quickly restore his strength, and recalled. "It seems that Hou Yan detonated several immortal artifacts. It was the terrifying force generated by these detonated immortal artifacts that forced the yin and yang fire. Hou Yan took the opportunity to rush out." Murong Yu sneered in his heart. Although Hou Yan snatched his immortal veins this time, he also exploded a few immortal artifacts and an arm. Thinking about it this way, Murong Yu didn''t seem to suffer much. "Hey, that''s not right" Murong Yu''s eyes suddenly flashed a light. "Fuck, **** boy, if I meet you again in the future, I will definitely kill you!" In a cave in a high peak far away from Murong Yu, there was no left arm, a panic, pale face Hou Yan. Is swearing. Hou Yan was constantly irritated by bursts of pain in the heart. Hou Yan looked at his broken arm and his face suddenly became savage. "This is really stealing chicken and losing rice, my storage!" Hou Yan let out a scream, and he almost fainted. His storage ring is on his severed hand. And that arm is gone, so his storage ring is gone. It should be understood that his storage ring is loaded with everything he has in his life. Now, Hou Yan has nothing but one of his life. "It''s really cheap now. That **** kid. Fuck, that kid is so weird. What kind of fire are those fires? If I hadn''t set off five immortal artifacts when my life was hanging by a thread, I wouldn''t be able to escape. It''s best that the storage ring is also burned by those fires, otherwise it will be cheaper for that kid." Hou Yan kept yelling, yelling at Murong Yu who had let him go. "No, you have to get back the storage ring no matter what!" After thinking about it, Hou Yan was still unwilling to leave the cave and rushed towards the place where he was originally. It didn''t take long before Hou Yan had returned to the place where his arm was burned, but where is there any storage ring? Even Murong Yu had long since disappeared. "Fuck, this **** boy, don''t let me see it again, otherwise I will put you to death!" Hou Yan cursed and was about to leave here, but found that there was an extra jade slip on the ground on the side. . "Huh? What is this?" Hou Yan took it directly into his hands when he saw this jade slip. His hands were moist, and a stinking odor pierced the tip of his nose. Hou Yan frowned, but he did not hesitate to poke God''s thoughts into the jade slip. "Guri, you are here. You really didn''t die!" At the moment when Hou Yan''s spirit entered the jade slip, an arrogant voice came directly. Hou Yan''s body shook, his face suddenly blue. He turned and looked over, but he saw that not far in front of him, a **** dog the size of a tiger was standing on its hind feet, and a person stood up. A pair of front paws were pointed at Hou Yan''s side and opened that one. The criss-crossed **** mouth was making arrogant laughter. "You beast!" auzw.com Hou Yan was so angry that he made smoke. Although he knew that this **** dog was just a phantom, as long as he crushed the jade slip in his hand, he disappeared. However, he still couldn''t help being angry. "You old beast, I know you are scolding my uncle Tengu. You uncle, why can''t you bow down after seeing the uncle Tengu? You really are an unfilial old animal!" Hou Yan was so angry that he really wanted to crush the jade slip in his hand, but in the end he endured it for a lifetime. "Old beast, you are a dog, I will tell you now. Uncle Tiangu got your storage ring. Oh, no, my master got it? You definitely want to know who my master is?" "You can stand firm, I''ll tell you! My master is the most outstanding disciple of the Qingluo Zong generation, no one! His name is Xu De, but he is the closed disciple of the Qingluo ancestor. You attacked The matter, our Qingluo Sect has already recorded it! I am now on my way back to the martial art." "Old beast, if you have the courage, don''t leave this ruin. Otherwise, soon, the master of my Qingluo Sect will rush over and thwart you." "Of course, even if you escape the ruins, it doesn''t matter. Our Qingluo Sect has already remembered this matter in our hearts! You just wait for us to hunt down." "Oh, by the way, I''m sorry to burn your arm. My master was going to burn you, an old beast. Well, but I saw you as a dog, uh, that''s my offspring. I The master shows great compassion and looks above my face, and spare your life." puff! Hearing this, Hou Yan couldn''t help but spit out blood and was angry. However, he still looked at the phantom of the **** dog with a cold face, but did not crush the jade slip. "So, the life you can escape is not because of your strength, but because of my relationship. Of course, because you are a dog, I won''t care about that much with you." "However, if you attacked and robbed my master, we won''t forget it. We laughed at your storage ring. At the same time, my master asked me to bring you a sentence, saying that I thank you for so many years. Collected so many good things for him." puff! Hou Yan spit out blood again, and he almost fainted. "By the way, I have one more thing to tell you before you leave. Have you noticed that the jade slip in your hand is strange? Haha, that''s the boy **** of the Tengu! Old beast, you are very lucky!" "You bastards, you two bastards, don''t let me meet you again, or I will kill you!" Hou Yan roared angrily, crushing the jade slip in his hand with a "pop". His storage ring was indeed obtained by Murong Yu. And after Murong Yu got it, he didn''t forget to thank him! At the same time, those words of the **** dog made Hou Yan very angry. Finally, after learning that Yu Jian was covered with the boy''s urine from the **** dog, Hou Yan finally couldn''t help it. He spouted blood, turned his eyes, and fainted. The **** dog''s words and his boy **** are even more powerful than Murong Yu''s ultimate strength! Hou Yan fainted directly. However, Hou Yan was a strong man after all, and he woke up again after a few moments. "Is that Xu De really one of the most talented disciples of the Qingluo Sect? Is it the closed disciple of the Qingluo ancestor?" Hou Yan thought in confusion. With Murong Yu''s strength and the treasures on his body, he was afraid that his identity should be true. "If he is really a closed disciple of the ancestor Qingluo, this matter is probably going to be bad." Hou Yan thought for a while, but his face became more and more gloomy. "No, in my own state at this time, I don''t have any treasures around me. If the master of the Qingluo Sect comes, I am afraid that there is no escape. The Qingluo Sect is not too hot. Fuck, it''s all the damn. Xu De. Hou Yan kept cursing, turned and left, his figure quickly disappeared into the distant sky. The strength of this guy is extremely strong compared to Murong Yu. But to the ancestor of Qingluo, it was nothing. Moreover, Qingluo Sect was not something he could afford. Therefore, the goods finally left the ruins. I am afraid that the master of Qingluozong will come. "Big Black Dog, you are too nasty and nasty." In fact, Murong Yu did not leave here, but hid in the world of Hetu Luoshu, hiding nearby and watching all this. When Hou Yan was vomiting blood out of his own anger, the **** dog couldn''t help but laughed, feeling very refreshed. This is definitely a very fulfilling thing. Who can vomit blood from a golden fairy or Xuanxian in a few words? As far as the **** dog knows, he is the only one. "Huh? This old beast is really irritating. I want to give him a paw to give him a taste. Unfortunately, I am not strong enough." The **** dog rolled his eyes and looked at Murong Yu and said. "Why don''t I want to slap him to death? I have never been the only one who snatches others, no one snatches things from me. However, this old beast has a lot of stock." I thought of Hou Yan''s storage ring. , Murong Yu couldn''t help laughing. Hou Yan is very strong, at least for the current Murong Yu. Although he didn''t know Hou Yan''s strength, Murong Yu guessed that his strength should be in the realm of Golden Fairy or Xuanxian. Jinxian, even Xuanxian''s position in the immortal world is not high, and the strength is not strong. Such strong men generally have no treasures. However, when Murong Yu''s Spiritual Mind explored Hou Yan''s storage ring, he was shocked to find that there were quite a few stocks of this product. Chapter 392： Rich harvest In addition to the refining materials and various heavenly materials and treasures that Murong Yu didn''t use, there are five immortal veins in the storage ring! In other words, this product has four fairy veins. He is a little golden fairy, how can he have so many fairy veins? It should be noted that even those sects of the Spiritual Sect do not even have fairy veins! Does he also have any special background? But Murong Yu doesn''t care about the other''s background. Even the people from the fairy palace and the demon sect are not afraid! As long as it is his enemy, he will die! Of course, he doesn''t have the strength to kill, except for the ones he hasn''t killed yet. The five fairy veins, even for some schools, are astronomical numbers. Even the sect of Shenlingzong. Of course, it is different for those big forces. "Five immortal veins, at least there is no need to worry about immortal veins now." Murong Yu laughed. In addition to these immortal veins in Hou Yan''s storage ring, there are also a large number of immortal spirit pills. These pills, at least let Murong Yu no longer have to deliberately refine the fairy pill now. At the same time, there are several magic weapons at the level of immortality in the storage ring. This Hou Yan''s is really rich and leaking. At least, it is absolutely impossible for a general golden fairy to possess so many treasures. Even if it is just an immortal vein, it is impossible to see. "The enemy is too strong. We must improve our strength as soon as possible!" After Murong Yu handed all the pill to Hetu and asked him to analyze the prescription of the pill, he decided to burn the immortal veins and start practicing to improve his strength. "This is an immortal vein." Murong Yu looked at the immortal vein in his hand with a bit of pain, and then started to burn it without hesitation. Suddenly, the incomparable power burst out violently, and at the same time, Murong Yu also began to speed up the time with the help of the terrifying power of the burning fairy veins. Ten times, one hundred times, two hundred times, five hundred times, one thousand times! Finally, after time accelerated to a thousand times, Hetu Luo couldn''t continue to accelerate time. This is because Murong Yu''s strength can only accelerate the flow of time a thousand times. However, a thousand times the time flow rate was enough for Murong Yu. "Chaos Celestial Body Record!" Under the space accelerating a thousand times the flow rate, Murong Yu directly sat on the ground and began to practice. Practice the Chaos Celestial Body Record directly. There are nine chapters in the chaotic celestial body, and each one is divided into three levels. Today, Murong Yu''s strength is above the second level and the first level. According to previous experience, Murong Yu felt that if he could cultivate to the realm of Dzogchen at the second level and first level, he should be able to enter the realm of immortality! But why is it so easy to cultivate Dzogchen in the Chaos Celestial Body Record? This is true even if it is only the first level in the first layer. However, if Murong Yu wants to break through the realm at this time, he must practice the Chaos Celestial Body Record. Time passed slowly, and before he knew it, Murong Yu had been in retreat and practiced Chaos Celestial Record for many years. At this time, the ruins have been open for half a year. In half a year, as the disappearance continued to spread, more and more people poured into the ruins. Among the ruins, some people have obtained the Immortal Veins, and some people have discovered that some small secret realms have little gains. However, no one can discover the greatest treasure in the ruins! And this undiscovered treasure is the largest treasure in this ruin. That is, the ruins of the ancient martial art. The ruins are huge, but every inch of space has been broken through by many immortals who have heard the news in half a year. However, no one was able to discover the ruins of that ancient school. "Could it be that this site has been discovered many years ago? These treasures have been taken away?" Many people have this idea. Even, many people have left the ruins. Boom! On this day, a loud noise suddenly rang throughout the ruins. At the moment when the loud noise sounded, the whole world of the ruins seemed to shake. The earth was shaking, and the sky was shaking. "Could it be that this ruin is about to collapse?" For the first time, this idea appeared in many immortals. Because this relic is not a whole with the fairy world outside. The ruins are equivalent to a secret realm, a space in the fairy world. This kind of space is not very solid. There have been cases where the entire secret realm collapsed before. Many years ago, a legendary secret realm appeared in the fairy world, attracting many powerful people to enter. Perhaps the power of those strong men is too terrifying, they fought one after another within the secret realm, directly hitting the sky and the earth, the earth is silent, and the sky is annihilated! auzw.com Or maybe that secret realm has existed too long ago. Or maybe it was both. In short, the secret realm suddenly collapsed shortly after it opened. The secret realm collapsed, and all the immortals in the secret realm, even the super powers of the realm of the emperor, were buried in it, and no one could come out. "Will this secret realm collapse?" Seeing the sky shake and the earth moved, many immortals immediately thought of the collapsed secret realm. As a result, they unfolded their bodies one by one, increased their speed to the limit, and lased towards the secret realm exit. One by one was afraid that he would be buried in the secret realm if he walked slowly. Unlike these people, in the southeastern part of the secret realm, a group of people were staring dumbfounded at the huge palaces rising from the ground. The style of these palaces is very old, and many palaces are very old, and some have been broken a lot, it seems that they have broken a lot because of the aftermath of the war. It seems that the fall of this ancient school was due to a certain war. Or in other words, this sect was destroyed by another sect. The densely packed buildings is simply a super city! "Such a big sect, even in ancient times, is a first-class force, right? Such a powerful sect was destroyed by people. Who is capable of it?" A fairy looked at the ruined buildings in front of him and was shocked. It should be noted that among those first-rate forces in the fairy world, which one is not profound? It''s not that it''s impossible to wipe out a first-class power from the world, but it''s definitely difficult. Unless those super powers take action. "This is the real treasure in this ruin! That ancient sect site! We are developed." At this time, an immortal roared with excitement. "The real treasure, the ruins of the ancient sect! There must be a lot of treasures in it, and maybe there is the inheritance of this ancient sect." Another immortal also roared excitedly, and at the same time his figure was shaking, he already rushed towards the ruins. Went in. At the same time, the remaining immortals were unwilling to lag behind, spread out their bodies and rushed in directly. boom! what! Suddenly, the immortal who rushed into the ruins first let out a scream, and at the same time his entire figure burst into a cloud of blood. boom! boom! boom! After the immortal was killed inexplicably, the next few immortals were also unstable and rushed in at the same time. But no surprise, they were all killed directly. The death was terrifying and terrifying. The most important thing is that they don''t even know who killed them. Upon seeing this, the remaining immortals stopped one after another, looking at the site with horror. But no one dared to step on the thunder pond for half a step. "Did any of you see how they died?" a fairy asked loudly. Everyone looked at each other, seeing the fear and doubt in each other''s eyes, but no one knew exactly how those people were killed. "I saw a figure just now, I don''t know if I misunderstood it." At this time, a fairy said suddenly. "You mean there are people inside? Then are they ancient immortals?" An immortal said suddenly in horror. The ancient immortal is the immortal in ancient times. In ancient times, I dont know how much time there is now. However, if those ancient immortals have been left behind, how terrifying is their strength? "Guxian? It shouldn''t be possible, right? They can''t have such a long life." An immortal said in confusion. Immortals are not immortal. Even people in the heavens cannot live forever! "If they are really ancient immortals, as long as their strengths continue to break through, their lifespan will naturally become longer and longer. It is possible that they may have been living in the present." said another immortal. How terrifying is the strength of the ancient immortals who can live to the present? It''s scary to think about it. "If they are really ancient immortals, why don''t they keep going out? Why have they stayed here? We saw these ruins just rising from the ground. Even if they are ancient immortals, how can they survive underground?" "If they are not ancient immortals, then who are they? Who can live so long?" These immortals felt more and more horrified as they thought about it. At this time, many immortals had heard the news nearby. Of course, these people didn''t know what was in the ruins. They were all surprised after seeing the ruins. They just took a strange look at these people who didn''t enter the ruins before they rushed directly into the ruins. boom! boom! boom! Without exception, after these people entered the ruins, they were exploded into a cloud of blood and were killed directly. "I saw it, there really are ancient immortals inside!" At this time, the immortals who first discovered the ruins looked at the ruins in shock and said. Chapter 393： Ancient fairy? These immortals who were the first to discover the ruins did not enter again because they suspected that there were ancient immortals inside. On the contrary, they observed it from outside. Finally, after many more immortals were killed, they discovered that there were ancient immortals inside! The speed of those people is really too fast, just fleeting. However, many immortals were directly killed at this level. Even, it includes the powerhouses at the Golden Immortal level. Jin Xian was also killed directly! To kill these people, at least the strong in the realm of Xuanxian. However, the ruins have been buried under the ground for so many years, so who can survive the immortal, besides the ancient immortal? How terrifying is the strength of the ancient immortal who has been alive? "What? There are ancient immortals in the ruins?" Many immortals were killed inexplicably, so that people nearby did not dare to step on the thunder pond again! After hearing these people''s comments, people nearby were suddenly shocked. "It seems that there is something in the ruins, the speed is like a ghost, is it really an ancient fairy?" The ruins were born, and the news of ancient immortals spread quickly among the ruins, and it didn''t take long before they spread throughout the ruins. After learning the news, all the people in the ruins flocked to the ruins. It didn''t take long for the ruins to be surrounded by countless immortals. But no one dared to go in unexpectedly. In fact, there are strong people who believe in their own strength. After coming here, they rushed in, but they were all killed without exception. Because of the many immortals outside, when these people entered, many strong men also discovered the ancient immortals inside the ruins. Jin Xiandu was killed! "Maybe only people in the realm of Xuanxian will not be killed, right?" Some fairy said. "If there is an ancient immortal inside, even Xuanxian might be killed!" A fairy said hesitantly. After all, even if Jinxian went in, it was a spike. Who knows if Xuanxian can block the attacks of these ancient immortals? "What kind of **** ancient immortals? If they really are ancient immortals, they will stay in the ruins and not come out? I''m afraid they will have ascended to the heavens as soon as the ruins appear, right?" A sect elder said coldly. The ancient immortals, especially the ancient immortals that can survive to the present, their strength has already surpassed the realm of immortality. It is definitely an existence at the level of God. If these are really ancient immortals, they don''t need to do anything at all. Even if they just take a breath, the people outside the ruins will be killed directly, even the scum is left. "Just pretend to be a **** and play a ghost." A Xuanxian sneered, but an elder of the Spirit Sect, a strong man in the realm of Xuanxian. In this ruin, already belongs to the top powerhouse. Shenlingzong, Jingtianmen, Ling Hongzong Most of the sects near Cangshan are forces of this level. At this time, the profound immortals of these forces gathered together. "This site is the site of the ancient martial sect. There must be a huge number of treasures in it, and even the inheritance of this ancient martial sect! If the news of the site spreads out, I am afraid that even Luo Tianmen or even a behemoth like Xuanzong can''t bear it. Will step in." "Once Xuanzong intervenes, we people will get nothing!" Ling Hongzong''s elder, Zhou Yang of Xuanxian Realm said in a deep voice. "What do you want to say?" Fang Ren, the elder of the Shenling Sect, frowned at the same time in the realm of Xuanxian. Zhou Yang slowly glanced at the other people and said in a deep voice: "We have similar strengths in the sects, and now there are strong people in the Profound Immortal Realm. However, there are people in the ruins. Individual strength is really impossible to enter. Therefore, we must unite." "Only by combining the strengths of our various sects can we enter the site! Otherwise, the behemoth like Xuanzong will soon receive information. Once the people of Xuanzong arrive here, we are afraid that we will be driven directly out of the ruins. In. You all know their overbearing." Fang Ren and the others nodded, their expressions darkened. These sects of them are all forces in the vicinity. Usually they are more or less friendly, but they don''t necessarily make them any better. After all, in the fairy world, few sects are truly friendly, and almost all of them are competitive. Originally, after discovering the ruins, who didn''t want to occupy and monopolize it? However, what Zhou Yang said is also very reasonable. Once Xuanzong''s behemoths intervene in this matter, they will not even have the qualifications to watch from afar. It was cleared directly. If you want to get a piece of the pie, you must unite. "If there is a heritage of ancient schools, how should we divide it?" Bi Deyan, the elder of Jingtianmen, said in a deep voice. auzw.com "No matter how we divide it, we will always get what is in the ruins, otherwise, once Xuanzong comes, we will have nothing." Zhou Yang said in a deep voice. Everyone nodded: "If this is the case, then we will discuss it." It didn''t take long for the clans of the Xuanxian Realm in the ruins to discuss how to distribute them, and they returned to their cliques and began to organize their disciples. Dozens of Xuanxian! Hundreds of golden immortals! This is their strongest strength in the ruins, it looks very powerful. But it is composed of more than ten or twenty schools of different sizes. Flattened down, each school is only one or two Xuanxian. At this time, these hundreds of strong men gathered outside the ruins and began to slowly walk towards the ruins. "Everyone must work together and don''t place the order! Otherwise, you will be at your own risk." Zhou Yang and several powerful Xuanxians stood in the forefront, and Zhou Yang said in a deep voice. The others nodded their heads. They all knew that there were weirdness in the ruins, and the existence of those resembling ancient immortals could kill the golden immortal in one blow. The crowd was in a group, standing outside in the realm of Xuanxian, while Jinxian slowly walked towards the ruins within the encircled circle. "I don''t know if they can resist the attacks of those ancient immortals?" Seeing these groups slowly, they approached the ruins. But the immortal outside lifted his heart. Especially the disciples of various sects, even squeezed the palms of their hands with sweat. At this moment, a group photo shot over from the distance of the ruins, and it didn''t take long before he approached the ruins and entered the crowd. "This Xiongtai, is there really an ancient immortal in it?" This person was obviously close here, and didn''t understand the ruins. The person being questioned was a middle-aged man whose strength was about the same as that of Shangxian. The middle-aged Shangxian glanced at the man in front of him with a harmless smile on his face, a black-clothed young man in his twenties, and then nodded and said: "Indeed, there were many strong people before, even gold. When the people in the fairyland approached the ruins, they were directly killed by the ancient immortals inside. There was indeed a golden immortal inside." The black-clothed youth frowned slightly: "Really there are ancient immortals? Impossible, how could the ancient immortals live so long? If they were really ancient immortals, I am afraid they would have already ascended to gods." "You look like the realm of the fairyland, but your knowledge is so broad. Like the strong men of various martial arts, they also think so. At this time, they are uniting to go deep into the ruins." Looking into the distance, the middle-aged man Shangxian showed a trace of envy in his eyes: "Unfortunately, I am only a casual cultivator, and I can only look at it here. Even if there is something in the ruins, we have no share." "There will be." The black-clothed youth smiled faintly, squeezing into the crowd while the figure was shaking, and shot towards the ruins. "Hey, these young people." The middle-aged man opened his mouth, and when he was about to drink Murong Yu, he just shook his head in the end. He and Murong Yu only met in peace. Although he wanted to be a good person, he might not appreciate it. "Hetu? Do you think there might be ancient immortals in the ruins?" After asking many people in a row, they all said that there were ancient immortals in the ruins. The young man in black is exactly Murong Yu who has been in retreat for hundreds of years! Time accelerated a thousand times, and it actually burned three of the five immortal veins Murong Yu had obtained! Except for the two immortal veins that were handed over to Hetu, the remaining three immortal veins only saw support to Hetu and Luoshu accelerated for five hundred years. After five hundred years, Murong Yu''s strength finally made another breakthrough. He has reached the realm of the immortal, and his strength has skyrocketed again! At the same time, while his strength skyrocketed, Murong Yu felt extremely depressed. Because he discovered that the Hetu Luoshu exercises, which had no realm bottleneck after practicing, were so difficult to break through. Even though he has practiced for five hundred years, the first level of the second level of Chaos Celestial Body Record has not yet reached the realm of Great Perfection. However, his realm has already entered the realm of Shangxian from the realm of the early days of Tianxian in one fell swoop. Between the realms, there really is no bottleneck, it breaks directly. But if you want to break through the realm, you must first upgrade the Chaos Celestial Body Record! "Guxian?" Hearing that, Hetu sneered disdainfully, "If those ancient immortals can really survive, then it''s really hell." "I thought of a possibility." Murong Yu''s eyes flashed, "There may be people in the ruins, but they are definitely not living people." "It''s just like the ruins in the extreme heaven." Hetu interface said. When Murong Yu first entered the Polar Realm, he found a ruin. There are also some similar people in it. Those people are powerful, and their speed is even more terrifying. Those are the living dead. They were already dead, but for some reason they have been "not dead." They still maintain a trace of consciousness, possess powerful strength and response, and they are the guardians of those ruins. Whenever life breaks into the ruins, they will instinctively attack and kill all the intruders. This is their mission. Murong Yu felt that the so-called ancient immortals in this ruins were the living dead! Chapter 394： The living dead Zhou Yang and his party finally stepped into the ruins. Because in view of the golden immortals who were killed before, although everyone formed a group this time, they still maintained a high degree of vigilance! laugh! As soon as they entered the ruins, a strong danger appeared in their hearts. At the same time, a gloomy feeling appeared in their hearts. A horrible feeling appeared in their hearts instantly. "Come!" The people who were already highly vigilant at this moment increased their vigilance even more, and instantly raised their strength to the limit. Huh! At this moment, a figure shot out directly from a nearby building and rushed towards Zhou Yang and others. At this moment, the sense of crisis in everyone''s mind is instantly strengthened! Boom! At this moment when the black shadow appeared, an extremely terrifying force rose into the sky, enveloped everyone, and fell straight down. "Sneaky, die for me!" A Xuanxian yelled and fisted away. At the same time, dozens of other profound immortals and some golden immortals also screamed, using the strength they had prepared for a long time. Rumble! How terrifying is the power of dozens of profound immortals and golden immortals? Even if it is Luo Tianshang, who is stronger than Xuanxian, is afraid that he dare not insist on it? After the terrifying noise, the figure that shot out was flying backwards at an even more terrifying speed. The figure twisted severely in the void, then sank into the ruins and disappeared. puff! puff! puff! At the moment when the black shadow was bombed out, a few of the golden immortals grouped together were directly blown into blood mist. In addition to these few unlucky golden immortals, the other hundreds of golden immortals also spurted blood. Even Zhou Yang and other powerhouses in the realm of Xuanxian, his face paled at this moment, and he was shocked to take a few steps back. Except for Xu Xuanxian, the other Jinxians were all injured! And this was not a direct attack from those shadows, and the aftermath of their fight hurt them. If he was directly attacked by that dark shadow, even Xuanxian would be bombarded and killed! "What a terrifying power!" The faces of the remaining Jinxian and Xuanxian showed fear. Only with the strength of a few hundred of them did they knock the dark shadow away. However, in their village, several golden immortals were shaken into blood mist by the afterwave of power, and all golden immortals were instantly injured. One can imagine how terrifying the strength of that black shadow is. Zhou Yang and the others looked at each other, and they all saw the panic in the other''s eyes: "Is that ancient immortal really?" Zhou Yang transferred the sound to other profound immortals. "I can''t see clearly. The other party''s speed is too fast." A Xuanxian said, shaking his head. "Just now, who can see clearly what the other party is?" Zhou Yang continued to ask others. Everyone shook their heads. Hundreds of them struck each other, and they didn''t even see what the other party was! "Could it be that the other party is really an ancient immortal?" This thought arose in the hearts of everyone. If it''s an ancient fairy? So how are we his opponents? And, how many of them are there? If one is not an opponent, what if the opponent has many people? At the thought of this, those golden immortals became more frightened. "It shouldn''t be some ancient immortal. I don''t know if you have noticed it. There was a gloomy aura when that thing came out. How could the ancient immortal have that kind of aura? I was thinking that this thing might not be a living thing. The main thing is Yes, this thing should have been injured by us. Otherwise, we will definitely not escape." A profound fairy said in a deep voice. "Isn''t it a living thing? Is it a dead person? The living dead?" Everyone is a fairy, and they have heard of things like the living dead. According to legend, the living dead are extremely powerful, but they have a trace of consciousness during their lifetime. If the one who attacked them was a living dead, then it must be those immortals after the fall of this ancient school. Because of a trace of obsession during their lifetime, they have been guarding the sect and killing all foreign lives. "If you really are the living dead, you don''t need to be so scared. No matter how powerful they are, they are just a dead thing. Isn''t the power that unites us a dead thing''s opponent?" Zhou Yang sneered. "Yes. We continue to go deeper and try to find the first-class treasure or even the inheritance of this ancient school!" When thinking of the treasure and inheritance of this ancient school, the panic in these people''s hearts disappeared, and instead they looked greedy. The color. As a result, everyone walked into the ruins again, but was more cautious. This site is like a big city, extremely vast. Except that they were attacked by the living dead just after they stepped into the ruins, they were not attacked again in the following time. "No, if there is really a living dead here, there shouldn''t be only one. Is that really an ancient immortal?" Outside the ruins, Murong Yu looked at the ruins with doubts on his face, looking very puzzled. Seeing that they had not been attacked along the way, Zhou Yang and the others, who had already penetrated the ruins several miles, could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. They thought that perhaps there was only one living dead in the ruins. Moreover, after being blasted by them, I was afraid that I was already injured, or afraid to continue to attack. Thinking of this, everyone slackens, and one by one begins to make ghost ideas. Even the immortals outside the ruins, after seeing Zhou Yang and others had not been attacked for a long time, had the same thoughts as them. One by one, I wanted to enter the ruins. "Be careful!" auzw.com Suddenly, just as everyone was about to move, Zhou Yang was a warning sign in his heart! Everyone was startled at first, and before they could react, a black shadow shot from a distance and fell from the sky! At the same time, a very terrifying breath enveloped them, slashing down quickly. "Here again, blast him to death." Fang Ren roared, bursting out his ultimate strength, and slammed the black shadow coming from the lasing shot. "Kill him!" The other people also reacted, shouting one after another, bursting out the strongest attack, attacking the shadow. "Quack" a sharp and piercing voice came from the dark shadow. At the moment when everyone took the shot, this black shadow was spinning around in the void, and actually rushed to one side quickly. Rumble! At the moment that the black shadow disappeared, the power of the crowd blasted into the void. The bombardment of the void sent out ripples, which violently twisted. "bad!" Several Xuanxians reacted first, and cried out in their hearts. really quack Unpleasant and harsh laughter suddenly came from the other side of the crowd. At the same time, a black shadow shot at an extremely fast speed, carrying a terrifying aura that ruined the world, and slashed down. The Xuanxian, who was the first to react by Zhou Yang and others, roared, turned his figure, and slapped his palm to face the black shadow coming from the blast. Quack Almost at the same time, bursts of unpleasant and harsh sounds came over. At this moment, Zhou Yang and the others were shocked to discover that in addition to the two black shadows that appeared, seven or eight black shadows suddenly appeared around them. Rumble! A series of terrifying powers continuously erupted from the shadows, strangling Xiang Zhou Yang and the others. puff! puff! puff! The power shot by Zhou Yang and the others was constantly fighting against the power that the black shadows blasted over. It''s just that, because it wasn''t the relationship of uniting the power of everyone, their power was actually vulnerable and was directly broken. The power of the people was united to see that a black shadow battle became a tie, but how could the power of a few profound immortals be the opponent of these people? Besides, these living dead are not just one or two, but seven or eight. puff! puff! puff! The force of terror continued to bombard them. Some weaker golden immortals couldn''t bear it at first, and they were constantly shattered by this terrifying force. "Group into a group, retreat quickly!" Seeing that it was only the first round of attacks, nearly dozens of golden immortals were directly bombarded and killed. Zhou Yang''s face changed drastically, and he roared, and began to retreat violently outside. Wow! These golden immortals were horrified, and they had already wanted to escape. After hearing Zhou Yang''s words, each one unfolded and shot towards the outside. Where is the formation? quack The unpleasant and harsh sound continued to spread out, piercing everyone''s ears. At the same time, the dark shadows exploded with their terrifying speed and strength, and launched a massacre on these immortals who broke into the ruins. puff! puff! puff! The speed of the living dead is so fast that they can only see their shadows. At this moment, the people outside the ruins just saw a phantom constantly shuttled among the stray immortals. Wherever he went, a cloud of blood rose up into the sky. These immortals, whether they are Jinxian or Xuanxian, can''t resist the black shadows! "These living dead are really terrifying. The strength is too terrifying!" Seeing the living dead carried out a massacre on those golden immortals and mysterious immortals, the immortals outside the ruins were scared to go backwards and stayed away from the ruins, for fear that the living dead would be killed and they would be like a melon. Cutting vegetables is generally killed. "It seems that this site has no relationship with me." Murong Yu, who was outside the ruins, shook his head at this time, his face a little depressed. Originally, his strength increased so much that he wanted to get a share of the ruins. It just seemed that he was not strong enough to see him now. He went in, just like those golden immortals, he could only watch himself being killed and unable to escape. "Dead, they are all dead." There was a burst of exclamation from the crowd. Murong Yu looked over, but saw the hundreds of immortals who had originally entered the site, but at this time they had all been killed. Not even one can come out alive. They couldn''t escape in just a few miles! Are they too weak? No, it''s just that the living dead are really too strong. Chapter 395： Mrs. Mystery Hundreds of golden immortals, including dozens of profound immortals, were completely wiped out, and none of them escaped. Seeing this scene, all the immortals outside the site were so frightened that they withdrew for a long time, leaving the site far away. But, after all, there is a site of ancient martial arts, and there may be extremely scary treasures inside. In the heart of greed, although these people were far away from the ruins, they did not really leave here. Including Murong Yu. "Those living dead are so powerful that even Xuanxian can''t escape. It''s really terrifying." countless immortals showed horror on their faces. Although, the immortal in the realm of the fairy world is still unable to fly. But their speed is not slow. The distance of a few miles can be crossed with only one turn of the thought. However, in such a short period of time, they still failed to escape! "Although these living dead are really powerful, they don''t seem to leave the site." These immortals looked at the site from a distance. In addition to killing Zhou Yang, the strong men who entered the ruins, the living dead who had appeared have been hidden in the ruins and disappeared, and they did not leave the ruins to hunt down the immortals outside the ruins. "Although the strength of the living dead is strong, they don''t seem to be very strong. However, depending on the scale of this site, even in ancient times, it should have been a first-class power. There should be more than these living dead in the site." Murong Yu mixed among the crowd. His brows frowned slightly, and he thought to himself. When I was in the extreme heaven, there were also seven or eight living dead in that small site! And at that time, he was still in the realm of cultivation, and those ancient schools were not strong. However, even if it was so, there was a "king" among them. The strength was much stronger than those of ordinary living dead. The original Murong Yu was not their opponent at all, and finally relied on the earth arrow in the shaking arrow to kill him. "It seems that Earth Arrow has undergone some mutation after killing that''king''. It should have absorbed the power of that''king'', that is, it has undergone a mutation after death." "If you can shoot more dead people and absorb more dead energy, will the arrows continue to mutate? Moreover, any of these dead people will be countless times stronger than the original king!" Thinking of this, Murong Yu couldn''t help but become eager. "Just think about it. Although the ground arrows are unmatched in power, your strength is still too weak to use the power of the ground arrows at all! Moreover, the strength of this ancient sect is strong, and there must be many strong ones! Maybe it is. A super strong also becomes a living dead. With your strength, it is definitely an act of sending death!" He Tu seemed to know Murong Yu''s thoughts were average, and said so. Murong Yu was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled bitterly. He Tu said so. "Is it possible to leave now?" Murong Yu looked at the ruins and wanted to leave, but he was a little unwilling. "The fact that the entire army of Jinxian and Xuanxian has been wiped out must have been spread. Such a powerful living dead, I am afraid that Xuanzong will also be interested. I believe that there will be strong ones coming soon. Even if you can''t fish in troubled waters, you must See what''s inside the ruins. Murong Yu made up his mind, hovering around the ruins, and did not leave. Sure enough, within a few days, the entire Jiangzhou martial arts were alarmed. One by one, Luo Tianshang, Da Luo Jinxian, and even the immortals in the realm of Nine Heavens Profound Immortal entered the ruins and came to the front of the site. In the void in front of the ruins, strong men stood proudly in the void, looking down at everything on the ground, watching the world. Suspended in the void, this is the magical power only available in the Great Luojin Fairyland! In other words, these people turned out to be the existence of Da Luo Jinxian level. Among them were Kong Shanyi of Luo Tianmen, the elders of Jun Tianzong, and the suzerain of Earth Huozong one by one. Many strong men from various major sects in Jiangzhou who had never appeared before appeared here. On the ground, countless immortals are all looking up at these proud and void immortals. They don''t think they are too arrogant or pretending. On the contrary, they have a look of worship and envy. Because they are all big Luo Jinxian, they have the qualifications to look down on sentient beings. "Daluo Jinxian, they are all Daluo Jinxian, when will I be able to cultivate to this level." A heavenly fairy looked at the people in the void and said in an extremely envious tone. "As far as your qualifications are concerned, you don''t have to count on it in this life." The **** next to him looked at the **** who had spoken with contempt with a look of contempt. "As long as I work hard, I will always be able to cultivate to this level!" The former **** was not angry at the ridicule of his companions, but on the contrary said with a firm face. "Daydreaming." The latter still looked contemptuous. As friends, they naturally knew each other''s aptitude very well. If he can cultivate to Da Luo Jinxian with his qualifications, unless there is a miracle. Da Luo Jinxian in the void smiled bitterly in his heart after hearing the envy and envy of the people below. auzw.com They are suspended in the void, and they are indeed deliberately maintaining their position difference. But they are also not a superior existence. Under the aura of Da Luo Jinxian, how many people will stop here for a lifetime without breaking through? Daluo Jinxian''s lifespan is also limited, unable to live forever, unable to break through, and finally can only die in depression. This is the sadness of most Daluo Jinxian. "There is another strong man here, hey, who is the person in the sedan chair? The people who carried the sedan chair turned out to be Da Luo Jinxian!" Suddenly, the crowd suddenly boiled, turning around and watching the discussion behind them. Murong Yu in the crowd turned his head and looked over, but saw a luxuriously decorated sedan chair appeared in the distant sky. At this time, the sedan chair was being carried by the four big Luo Jinxians and flew slowly towards the ruins. It is too big to have four big Luo Jinxians carry the sedan chair! "Where is it sacred to come?" Murong Yu''s heart flashed the same question of most people present. However, unlike them, the big Luo Jinxians in the void suddenly changed their expressions after seeing the sedan chair. At the same time, they couldn''t help but retreat slightly to the side. At the same time, the sedan chair has come to the front of the ruins. At this time, the big Luo Jinxian who had retreated before approached the sedan chair slightly, and at the same time slightly bowed and clasped his fists: "I have seen Madam." "Ma''am? Whose wife? It''s so pompous?" The unknowing fairies below looked suspicious. "You don''t need to be polite." A soft voice from the bones that made people heard came over, which made the eyes of all the immortals present show their obsession. Only Murong Yu''s face changed drastically. "This voice is so familiar, isn''t it the woman who had just shattered the void and entered Luo Tianmen and saw it?" Murong Yu, whose expression changed greatly, looked into the void, and saw that Luo Tianmen''s Kong Shanyi was approaching the sedan chair. Talking something in a low voice. "This woman is cruel and strong. She burned one of her fingers. If she finds out, she will not be able to spare herself. Moreover, looking at this pomp, the background of this woman does not seem simple. What is her background?" Murong Yu groaned in his heart, and involuntarily moved closer to the dense crowd. "I see. This person should be the legendary lady in Xuanzong." In the crowd, an immortal not far from Murong Yu suddenly exclaimed. "What? You mean the extremely noble lady of Xuanzong? Why did she appear here today?" Another immortal said with shock. "What madam? Is it the wife of Sect Master Xuanzong?" Murong Yu approached and asked. "The legend says she is not the wife of Xuanzong''s lord. It''s just that her position is very special within Xuanzong. Not only is she powerful, but her power in Xuanzong is not under the lord at all. It can even be said to be another Xuanzong''s lord. "The **** who knew it explained. "It''s not the Sect Master''s wife, but she has the full strength of the Sect Master! What is her identity?" The surrounding immortals were shocked, with an incredible expression. "No one knows her identity, at least we don''t. However, she must not be provoke, she is not something we can provoke." The Shangxian glanced at the sedan chair in the sky with fear and whispered. Murong Yu was depressed. He felt that he was really unlucky. After he went to the immortal world, all the people who had offended him could not be offended now? "Fortunately, the black dog was not enlarged, otherwise, my enemy would be more than them." Murong Yu still had some luck in his heart. "However, since the wife of Xuanzong has also come, I just don''t know if Xuanzong has any other powerful people over? I don''t know if they can enter the ruins?" Murong Yu asked secretly. Perhaps it was taken by Xuanzong''s prestige, or perhaps it was shocked by this unpredictable wife. These originally high-ranking Daluo Jinxians began to combine together and began to enter the site with Xuanzong''s wife. "I don''t know what the strength of the living dead is, can they be the opponents of these Da Luo Jinxian and Luo Tianshang?" Da Luo Jinxian slowly flew towards the ruins, and on the ground, many Luo Tianshang also moved towards the ruins. "These big Luo Jinxians are really shameless, they fly in the air. I don''t know if those living dead can fly." Murong Yu looked at the big Luo Jinxians in the void with contempt. Although I have seen some living dead leaping in the void before, Murong Yu is not sure whether they will fly, so he has such doubts. "quack" Just as everyone approached the ruins, an extremely unpleasant voice suddenly came from the depths of the ruins. Then, a big gray hand protruded from the depths of the ruins and directly grabbed the sedan chair in the void. Chapter 396： Middle-aged man in grey "court death!" Seeing the big gray hand grabbing the sedan chair, Kong Shanyi who was next to him suddenly let out a low growl, and at the same time stepped forward, he slammed his punch out. After the loud noise of "Bang!", Kong Shan was easily hit by a heavy blow, but his whole body was blown out like a defeated cat. Halfway through, blood was sprayed from his mouth. On the contrary, the big gray hand did not stop, and still grabbed it towards the sedan chair very quickly. A big Luo Jinxian was wounded in this way and knocked out! And Kong Shanyi couldn''t even shake that big gray hand! One can imagine how terrifying the big gray hand is. The strength is at least much stronger than the great Luo Jinxian Kong Shanyi! Otherwise, he must not be wounded in a single blow and knocked into the air. "roll!" At this moment, the four Daluo Jinxian who carried the sedan chair yelled at the same time, and slammed out one hand with one hand, greeted the big gray hand that was quickly grabbed, and wanted to directly shatter it. Boom! Combining the strongest attacks of the four Great Luo Jinxians, Murong Yu''s big hand in the void was still blocked. However, it was only blocked. After the loud noise, the void quickly distorted, and ripples appeared like water ripples. puff! The four big Luo Jinxians trembled fiercely, and then spurted blood. However, even if so, they also kept their own motionless, maintaining the balance of the sedan chair, as if otherwise the mysterious lady in the sedan chair would be harmed. puff A terrifying force swept in all directions, and the first to bear the brunt were the four big Luo Jinxians and the sedan chair. In the first time, the four big Luo Jinxians spurted blood again. However, at this moment, a faint but extremely powerful aura burst out from the sedan chair, resisting the shock of the terrifying force, preventing the sedan chair from being destroyed. quack! An unpleasant and harsh sound came from the ruins again, and the big gray hand, which was blocked by the four big Luo Jinxians, stagnated in the void for a moment, then swiftly grabbed the sedan chair again. "court death!" The sound that made people sound soft and soft came out again, and then a slender jade hand protruded directly from the sedan chair, and slowly patted the big gray hand. Looking at that Qianqianyu hand, one of the fingers is missing, and there is even a black burn mark on the fracture. Murong Yu on the ground couldn''t help but laughed wildly. The missing finger was lost by Murong Yu''s yin and yang fire. However, what Murong Yu couldn''t think of was that this woman was powerful, but she couldn''t recover her fingers. Generally speaking, if the body of the strong in the fairyland is injured, it is possible for them to repair the damaged body. For example, the rebirth of the broken arm is basically not a problem. Of course, this also requires some cost. For example, it needs certain medicines, elixir, depletion and so on. With the strength and background of the mysterious lady, repairing a finger is no problem at all. But why hasn''t she been repaired? In other words, she cannot repair this finger now. Otherwise, with her character, how could she tolerate such a big defect in her fingers? In fact, if the mysterious lady knew that Murong Yu was outside the ruins, she would simply abandon the idea of ??exploring the ruins and kill Murong Yu. She is a person who pursues perfection. After Murong Yu burned her finger, she began to restore that finger. However, what makes her angry is that there seems to be some power remaining in the broken finger of her, as long as his broken limb regenerates, then it will be burned in the first place. Even if she tried her best, she couldn''t get rid of the mysterious powers attached to her fingers. Those are the power of yin and yang fire. After the yin and yang fire burned the void, even the terrifying resilience of the void was difficult to restore, let alone her? However, as a result, her killing intent towards Murong Yu became even more fierce. "boom!" After the loud noise, two hands, one large and one small, were printed on one piece in the void. The power of horror erupted in an instant, and the hands of one big and one small broke apart at the same time. The aftermath of terrifying power burst out fiercely, almost tearing the void! The few Da Luo Jinxians who were relatively close were as if they were defeated, and they were spit out blood after being shaken by the aftermath of these forces. boom! boom! boom! The Luo Tianshang immortals on the ground were not as powerful as the Da Luo Jinxian. The aftermath of the power hit, dozens of Luo Tianshang immortals were bombarded into a cloud of blood, directly exploded into pieces. What a terrifying power! Everyone''s hearts trembled. Da Luo Jinxian on the other side was also shocked! Especially Kong Shanyi was shocked. Others may not know how powerful this mysterious lady is, but he knows very clearly. auzw.com Originally, this lady was much stronger than him. Before, he used the hot spring of Luo Tianmen to break through a realm, and his strength was unpredictable. And such a powerful person is actually just tying with the big gray hand in the ruins? In this ruins, how strong are the living dead? "Keep going." The mysterious lady snorted coldly. Everyone was shocked and could only move on. However, these big Luo Jinxian obviously already had a heart of fear, and they began to approach the mysterious lady inadvertently. Huh! At this moment, a black figure suddenly appeared above the ruins out of thin air. This was a middle-aged man in grey clothes, tall, and if it weren''t for a lifeless body, he should be considered a mighty and powerful man. At this time, the man in gray was standing in the void, his empty eyes looked at the mysterious lady and others in front, the muscles on his face were constantly being pulled, revealing a weird and inexplicable smile. "Quack, human, trespasser, death!" The middle-aged man made an unpleasant and harsh sound. Before the voice fell, he shook his figure and suddenly turned into a gray streamer to meet the mysterious lady in the sedan chair. Upon seeing this, those big Luo Jinxians swayed and greeted them at the same time. boom! The gray-clothed middle-aged man just slapped it out. After the loud noise, countless big Luo Jinxians were shot and flew out. In fact, several unlucky Da Luo Jinxians were directly photographed into pieces. The Great Luo Jin Fairyland, in front of the gray-clothed man, was completely vulnerable. With one palm slapped flying countless big Luo Jinxian, the middle-aged man in grey clothes took the mysterious lady in the sedan chair straight. He seemed to believe that this mysterious lady was ordinary, or perhaps because the mysterious lady was the most powerful, he wanted to capture the thieves first. Those Daluo Jinxianmen who were slapped and flew out felt very embarrassed and were about to rush up to compete with this middle-aged man. At this time, in the ruins, there were one figure after another from the ground. Rising to the sky, strangling towards them. All of them can fly! At least the living dead at the level of Da Luo Jinxian! At the same time, on the ground, many living dead also poured out, and they besieged and killed those Luo Tianshang. "A lot of the living dead! Did all the disciples of the ancient sect become the living dead?" Seeing the living dead emerging one by one, the immortals outside the ruins were all shocked and horrified inexplicably. "I have a feeling that the man in gray is not the strongest. There must be the strongest living dead in the ruins, and that person may be the so-called king!" Murong Yu frowned as he looked at the ruins. boom! boom! boom! At this moment, the man in gray had already confronted the mysterious lady a few times! The terrifying power erupted, and the four big Luo Jinxians who were carrying the sedan chair swayed, spurting blood. boom! Boom! Finally, after the two confronted each other again, the four big Luo Jinxians were finally shaken out, and the sedan chair was also directly shattered by the terrifying force. A figure rose into the sky, and then stood high in the sky. Murong Yu looked intently, but saw a stunning woman in purple clothes standing murderously in the void at this time, staring coldly at the middle-aged man in front of him. "It''s better to look naked." Looking at the woman in purple clothes in the sky, Murong Yu felt a sense of surprise. At the same time, that sentence was said inexplicably. Huh! Huh! Suddenly, countless eyes shot directly at Murong Yu. One of them even contained a terrifying killing intent. Murong Yu was shocked and looked up, but he was seeing the purple-clothed woman in the void looking at him murderously. "No, you can hear it from so far?" Murong Yu''s body hair suddenly exploded, and he lased directly at the far convenience without thinking. "Where to escape!" The purple-clothed woman was looking at the middle-aged man coldly, but a familiar voice suddenly came over. nude? So far, only one person has ever seen his naked body, that is Xu De who killed a thousand swords! He lowered his head and saw that, as expected, that Xu De was standing on the ground, looking at himself with fascinating eyes. It is really jealous when the enemy meets! The moment she saw Murong Yu, the purple-clothed woman couldn''t help the murderous intent in her heart. With a cold cry, she actually abandoned the middle-aged man and slapped Murong Yu with a palm. "Brother living dead, the purple-clothed woman has a vicious heart, so quickly kill her." Murong Yu cried strangely, lifted his figure, and quickly lased towards the distance. It seems to have heard Murong Yu''s words. At the moment when the purple-clothed woman took the shot, the gray-clothed middle-aged man also blasted the purple-clothed woman with a punch. Feeling the terrifying power of the middle-aged man, the purple-clothed woman was furious, but did not give up the attack on Murong Yu. She just freed her other hand and slapped the middle-aged man with a palm, trying to temporarily block the middle-aged mans To attack, kill Murong Yu first. Chapter 397： Relics The purple-clothed woman''s attack didn''t look fierce, it was just a Qianqian jade hand that broke through the obstacles of space, and quickly pressed against Murong Yu who flew away from the ground. Where Qianqianyu''s hand passed, layers of ripples appeared in the void, which was very terrifying. "It''s this trick again! Believe it or not, I burned one of your fingers again?" Murong Yu cried out, the speed skyrocketed again, and shot towards the distance. Hearing this, the purple-clothed woman''s movements suddenly stagnated, and as a result, Murong Yu''s distance from her once again widened. While Murong Yu''s voice was heard, many people near the site immediately looked at Murong Yu and the purple-clothed woman with curious eyes. The woman in purple is a stunning woman who is almost perfect, but she has a broken finger. In fact, when the purple-clothed woman made her first move, the immortal nearby had already seen it. However, although they find it strange, they take it for granted. After all, they are inevitable. However, when Murong Yu''s words spread out, the people around him were shocked. Obviously, what kind of wife this purple-clothed woman is, she has the same power as Sect Master Xuansong. Even her strength is very strong, far stronger than these big Luo Jinxian. And Murong Yu is just an immortal. With his strength, he can actually burn the finger of the purple-clothed woman? Is Murong Yu that powerful? Everyone did not want to believe it, but they had to believe it. Because at this time the purple-clothed woman was full of murderous intent, so murderous! "Who is this person? He has such strength?" Many immortals were looking at Murong Yu with curious eyes. At the same time, where Murong Yu passed by, they retreated violently, for fear of suffering from the fish. Qianqianyu''s hand is extremely fast, and he is quickly narrowing the distance with Murong Yu. Murong Yu was shocked, "This woman is stronger than before!" The reason for saying this is because Murong Yu''s speed has skyrocketed again after his strength reached the realm of immortality. But his speed is like a snail in front of the purple-clothed woman. Boom! Seeing that the purple-clothed woman''s Qianqian jade hand was about to touch Murong Yu''s body, even the terrifying power erupted from her jade hand stimulated Murong Yu''s hairs to stand upside down, and her skin hurt! However, at this moment, the gray-clothed middle-aged man''s attack had already lined up in front of the purple-clothed woman, shrouded her and was about to kill her. It''s a long story, but all of this only happened in an instant. Boom! The attack of the purple-clothed woman quickly collided with the gray-clothed man''s power, bursting out terrifying power. Humph! The purple-clothed woman snorted, as if she was hit hard by the middle-aged gray-clothed man, she was slapped flying away. Perhaps because of the attack, the Qianqianyu hand that she protruded to hunt Murong Yu disappeared before Murong Yu was about to escape into Hetu Luoshu. "You four will take that Xu De for me." The purple-clothed woman snorted and turned to fight with the grey-clothed man. But the four big Luo Jinxians who had previously carried the sedan chair turned around and chased them towards Murong Yu. As for the others? On the other hand, they have fought against many living dead in the ruins. "Without a woman, there are four more big Luo Jinxians!" Murong Yu groaned in his heart, and the speed he was about to stop was once again increased to the limit, and shot towards the distance. The four Daluo Jinxians of Xuanzong were reluctant, chasing Murong Yu. "Although I have reached the realm of Shangxian, at most I can only fight with ordinary Jinxian. Daluo Jinxian can still stab me to death with one finger. This **** woman!" Murong Yu kept cursing that in his heart. The purple-clothed woman quickly lased towards the exit of the ruins. Huh! Huh! Huh! Huh! The speed of the four big Luo Jinxians was not slow, and they even gradually narrowed the distance between them and Murong Yu. Even in this process, these four people shot a series of terrifying powers, and they kept strangling Murong Yu, wanting to kill him. It''s just that Murong Yu''s speed won''t let their attacks fall on him. But the aftermath of power still kept hitting him, making him miserable. With a "swish", Murong Yu finally rushed out of the ruins. The moment he rushed out, his figure flickered and disappeared out of thin air. But it has entered the world of Hetu Luoshu. Immediately afterwards, the four Da Luo Jinxians who were chasing Murong Yu also rushed out at the same time. Just when they wanted to continue to hunt down, they suddenly discovered that they had no trace of Murong Yu. "Where did Xu De go?" The four big Luo Jinxians looked at each other with a look of doubt. "Although Xu De is fast, he definitely can''t run that far. He must hide nearby, spread out, and find him out." A big Luo Jinxian groaned, then said. The remaining three nodded, and that was the only way to go. If Murong Yu really escaped, then not only the world laughed at them. Even if it was the anger of the purple-clothed woman, they couldn''t bear it. auzw.com Huh! Huh! Huh! The four big Luo Jinxians flew out in four different directions, and at the same time they unfolded a huge divine mind, covering a large area, and began to search for Murong Yu. However, they didn''t know that the person they were looking for was at the exit of the ruins. Hiding in the world of Hetu Luoshu, watching them sneer. "Boy, do you want us to kill him? I haven''t even eaten Da Luo Jinxian''s meat yet. I don''t know how it tastes?" The **** dog kept jumping beside Murong Yu, drooling to Murong Yu. bad idea. "Okay, if you can kill them, I will let you out." Murong Yu looked at the **** dog and sneered. The **** dog rolled his eyes and said, "Brothers are of the same heart, and it is profitable. As long as we work together, it may really be possible to turn a big Luo Jinxian. At that time, after this matter is spread out, it will definitely cause a shock in the fairy world. You Imagine that a goddess kills Da Luo Jinxian, what a showy thing this is." The **** dog was still lobbying Murong Yu unwillingly. Murong Yu kicked the **** dog away: "You are the brother of the dog day." "You are my brother too! Barking" The **** dog fell into the distance, and then got up to his feet, barking wildly at Murong Yu. Murong Yu was furious: "Get out!" The barking black dog just barked at Murong Yu. Murong Yu frowned slightly, he didn''t want to let go of these four big Luo Jinxians. But with his current strength, even if he cooperates with various divine objects and Yin and Yang fire, he cannot be killed. After all, the opponent is Da Luo Jinxian, and the realm gap with him is really too great. The only thing that can be compared now is the speed between them. However, even in terms of speed, Murong Yu couldn''t match them. "Forget it, keep them first, and wait for the strength to come up before destroying them." Murong Yu sneered, just as he was about to enter the ruins again. Boom! A loud noise violently spread from the ruins. At the same time, an extremely terrifying air wave broke the entrance of the ruins directly, breaking the illusion of the entrance. With a scream, that terrifying force flew Hetu Luoshu out. "what happened?" In Hetuluo''s book, Murong Yu was shocked by force, with a shocked expression on his face. But it was not injured. "Could it be that this ruin collapsed?" Murong Yu was horrified in his heart, and quickly returned to the entrance of the ruin. Huh! Huh! The four Daluo Jinxians who had chased Murong Yu before rushed into the ruins with Murong Yu''s first step. Huh Only a moment later, the four immortals rushed out of the ruins again. Soon after, the purple-clothed woman also rushed out of the ruins. However, she was very embarrassed at this time, her purple clothes had broken in many places, revealing skin like suet, and her face was even more frightened. "Even this woman rushed out, and was so panicked, what happened in the ruins? Could it be that the king in the ruins became so powerful?" Murong Yu was shocked. "go!" The purple-clothed woman snorted, and rose to the sky first, leading the four big Luo Jinxian to lasing towards the far convenience. Huh! Huh! After the purple-clothed woman, a few more big Luo Jinxians also rushed out of the ruins in embarrassment. These people are more embarrassed than the purple-clothed women, and each one is wounded. "what?" After dozens of big Luo Jinxian rushed out, no one rushed out of the ruins anymore. Just after Murong Yu thought that the immortals in the ruins had been bombarded and killed, a small figure shot out from the entrance of the original ruins, and then fell to the ground fiercely. This is a child, a little girl about seven or eight years old! When Murong Yu saw the little girl, he couldn''t help but let out a cry. "Whose child is this?" Murong Yu was puzzled. This is a relic. Who will take their children to adventure? Murong Yu didn''t go over to check immediately, but was still in the world of Hetu Luoshu. After waiting for a long time, no one came out of the ruins after all. But the people who came out before, seemed to be hell, one by one hurriedly fled here in a panic. It seemed that something happened in the ruins that made them terrified. "Whose family does this little girl belong?" After all, Murong Yu couldn''t bear it. He walked out of the world of Hetu Luoshu and approached the little girl who had fallen on the ground. At this moment, it has been a while since the little girl rushed out of Immediately, but she was still lying motionless on the ground, perhaps she had passed out in a coma. Chapter 398： Little Purple Although Murong Yu wondered who would take the child into the ruins, but saw the little girl lying motionless on the ground, he still hugged her. The little girl''s clothes were ragged, and her face was even more smudged, covering her original face. However, after Murong Yu picked it up, he saw a trace of pain on the little girl''s face, and her brows wrinkled slightly, as if she was experiencing something painful. However, the little girl did pass out in a coma. Even if Murong Yu picked her up, she didn''t respond. "I don''t know whose child it is?" Murong Yu frowned slightly, and Shen Min entered the little girl''s body. "Huh? There are no injuries?" After Murong Yu''s spirit probed the little girl''s body, she didn''t find any injuries in her body. It should have just passed out in a coma. Was she just fainted? Murong Yu guessed in his heart. Since the little girl was not injured, Murong Yu didn''t have to enter the life force to heal her injuries. "what?" Just when Murong Yu''s spirit was about to leave the little girl''s body, his brows wrinkled slightly. Just now, Murong Yu discovered that the little girl had a very weak, but very dangerous power. This strength was so weak that Murong Yu could hardly find it. However, this almost invisible power gave Murong Yu a very dangerous feeling. Even, he still felt that if this force broke out, he was afraid that he would be bombarded and killed directly. "What is the identity of this little girl?" Murong Yu was shocked. It looks like an ordinary person''s body, but it contains such terrifying power. Now Murong Yu is more curious about the identity of this little girl. "What kind of power is that power? Why is it so terrifying?" Murong Yu was thinking. "Brother, who are you? Why do you want to hold me?" At this moment, a tender voice rang in Murong Yu''s ears, awakening Murong Yu from his contemplation. Murong Yu screamed ashamed. With his strength, he didn''t realize when the little girl would wake up. If the little girl was his enemy, then the terrifying Murong Yu would have already died many times. "Little sister, why did you appear alone in the ruins? Where is your family?" Murong Yu did not answer, but instead asked. Upon hearing this, the little girl frowned slightly, her face showing pain. It took a long time before he replied, "I don''t remember, big brother, where is this place?" Murong Yu was speechless: "This is the remains of Cangshan Mountain. You just came out of that ruin. Huh? That ruin actually collapsed?" While speaking, Murong Yu noticed the ruins. But he discovered that the ruins were long gone, and even the entrance to the ruins had collapsed. In other words, the ruins have completely collapsed. Except for the dozens of immortals who escaped, the rest have been buried in the ruins. Murong Yu secretly called a fluke in his heart. If it weren''t for the four big Luo Jinxians who chased him down, I am afraid he would have been buried in the ruins now. Of course, Murong Yu didn''t worry too much about whether he was buried in the ruins, after all, he had Hetu Luoshu. Even if the ruins collapsed, it would be impossible to bury him. When Murong Yu looked at the entrance of the ruins, he did not notice that the little girl in his arms also looked at the entrance of the ruins, with a sad look on her face. "Little sister, do you really remember nothing?" Murong Yu asked with a headache. "Big brother, I really can''t remember anything. By the way, big brother, do you know my name? Do you know where my family is? And, what is your name?" The little girl is after all The little girl, when she knew she didnt remember anything, she still looked in pain, but now she has no pain in her face. On the contrary, she has become a curious baby, looking curiously. Looking at Murong Yu, inquiring. Hearing a series of questions from the little girl, Murong Yu felt a headache, and could only say: "My name is Murong Yu, uh, I am a good person. You have to remember. However, I don''t know your family. " "Well, Big Brother Murong Yu is a good person." The little girl said with a sweet smile. Murong Yu nodded, agreeing with the little girl''s words. However, he was a little depressed about the little girl''s identity and where to go. He guessed that the little girl''s family or relatives had been buried in the ruins. And the little girl may have lost her memory because of the previous shock, and can''t remember anything. Without knowing anything, how should Murong Yu send her home? Just leave her here? But Murong Yu couldn''t do it? Do you take her away? Or in the world of Hetu Luoshu? Murong Yu hesitated again. After all, although the little girl is small, she has lost her memory. But after all, she was also from the fairy world, and because of her age, it was especially easy to reveal the secrets of Hetu Luoshu. "Well, the little girl is from the fairy world?" Murong Yu frowned suddenly. auzw.com Generally speaking, there are no mortals in the fairy world. Even babies who are just born have a certain realm strength. But the little girl in front of her was like an ordinary mortal, and Murong Yu couldn''t see any realm of her. There are only two situations where you can''t see the other side''s state. Then the other party is indeed a mortal. Perhaps someone who is much stronger than Murong Yu. Even if you hide your strength, you can only see the opponent''s specific strength at best, but you can still see that the opponent is not an ordinary person. Is the strength of the little girl much stronger than Murong Yu? He didn''t believe Murong Yu killed. Because the little girl is really a little girl, and I don''t want those young fairies with strong strength! Because, no matter who they are, they can keep their appearance in youth, but they can never keep in the realm of a few years old. Moreover, the little girl looked childish, she was just a little girl at all. "How come mortals appear in the fairy world?" Murong Yu became even more curious. "Little sister, where are you going next?" Murong Yu asked, looking down at the little girl in his arms. "I will go wherever Brother Murong goes." The little girl looked at Murong Yu with a sweet smile. "This is not so good, right?" Murong Yu said hesitantly. Upon hearing this, the little girl immediately made a feeling of weeping: "Big brother, don''t even you want me?" Murong Yu got a big head, and after thinking about it for a while, he said, "Well, in that case, then you will stay with me for the time being. But once you recover your memory or find your family, you must go back. Up." The little girl nodded quickly. "Before this, I would like to remind you that although your big brother Murong, that is, me, is a great and good person. But in this world, good people are the most difficult to survive. Therefore, I have many enemies, and it is because of them. All bad things have been destroyed by me. Therefore, many people chase me down." The little girl nodded repeatedly and said, "I won''t hurt my big brother. If you meet a serious enemy, you will lose me. I won''t hurt you." Murong Yu was speechless for a while, but he didn''t mean that. "Don''t worry, your big brother Murong Yu won''t leave you behind." Murong Yu looked at the little girl and said seriously. Murong Yu still sympathizes with this little girl who has lost her memory. "Hehe, I know Big Brother you won''t abandon me. When I become stronger in the future, I will help Big Brother kill those bad guys!" The little girl said with a grin. "By the way, big brother, I don''t know what my name is, can you help me make one?" The little girl looked at Murong Yu with a look of hope. "Okay." Murong Yu didn''t want the little girl to even have a name. But what''s the name for her? This is another headache. Looked at the little girl. Seeing that the little girl was dressed in purple, she immediately moved in her heart and said, "You will be called Xiaozi from now on? How about this name?" "Very well, I like it very much. Thank you elder brother." Xiao Zi Tiantian smiled. "Well, let''s get out of here now." Immediately, Murong Yu picked up Xiao Zi and flew away from Cangshan. "Big brother, where are we going?" Xiao Zi asked suddenly on the way. "Going to the city, your clothes are too tattered, and your body is very dirty, you need to clean it up," Murong Yu replied. At the same time, he flew towards the small town before. "Big brother, are you going to buy me new clothes? I like new clothes the most." Xiao Zi was obviously excited. Looking at the excited look, I don''t know why Murong Yu was also happy in his heart. Since he was a child, both his parents have died. Although he is a direct child of the Murong family, a large family of the Daxia Dynasty, he has no status in the family. When he was as old as Xiao Zi, he had already been doing rough work in Murong''s house. Where was there any childhood? Not to mention that no one buys new clothes, even the clothes on his body are riddled with holes and bullied. "If Xiao Zi''s relatives are all buried in the ruins, then, in her condition, living in the immortal world will definitely live soon." Murong Yu sympathized with Xiao Zi very much. At such a young age and no strength, how can he survive in this cruel world? "If Xiao Zi really doesn''t have any relatives, then he has to raise her up." Murong Yu thought in his heart, raising Xiao Zi is not a problem at all for him. "Big brother, is there a city in front? I haven''t seen a city yet." Seeing the city in the distance, Xiao Zi showed an expression of excitement on her face, as if she had never seen a city before. "Have you never seen a city?" Murong Yu looked down at Xiao Zi and asked, a look of doubt flashed in his eyes. "Yes, I only have your memory, and I don''t remember anything else." Xiao Zi Tiantian said with a smile. Chapter 399： Cangshan City Only a few people escaped from the collapse of the Cangshan ruins, and the rest were wiped out! This incident spread out immediately. The collapse of the ruins is definitely a catastrophe for all sects in Jiangzhou City. Because of the appearance of the ruins in the ruins, people from the whole Jiangzhou sect have entered the ruins. Even some sects came out in full force. Even if it is a school like Luo Tianmen, Da Luo Jinxian has been lost. Especially Luo Tianmen, even their master Kong Shanyi has been buried in the ruins. Some other sects also have part of Da Luo Jinxian died in it. None of the immortals in the realm of Da Luo Jinxian escaped. The major sects in Jiangzhou suffered heavy losses. Perhaps, because of this incident, the structure of Jiangzhou will change, and some sects that suffered heavy losses will be eliminated by other sects. And some schools are taking the opportunity to rise. Therefore, when Murong Yu entered Cangshan City, the small city of Cangshan City also seemed very peaceful. The tranquility before the storm was very depressing. However, these have nothing to do with Murong Yu. Even if the heavens are turned upside down, it has nothing to do with him. After all, he is only a lonely person in the fairy world now, and now has a little purple. At this time, Murong Yu was taking Xiao Zi into a clothing store. In the fairy world, just like the mortal world, there are various shops. However, the clothes sold in the fairy world are not just some ordinary clothes, but some magic weapon level. Of course, it is impossible for ordinary shops to sell clothes of the immortal level, at least not in Cangshan City. Because few people can afford it. However, the clothes sold in these shops are at least of the spirit weapon level, and there are even the 9th rank spirit weapon level clothes! However, spirit weapon-level clothes are not rare in the fairy world, and even very cheap. It''s just ordinary clothes. There are many female fairies in the clothing store choosing clothes, and the folks in those stores are selling their products with a smile on their faces. Seeing Murong Yu and Xiao Zi coming in, no one in the shop came out to greet. Murong Yu held Xiao Zi and stood in the shop for a while, still no one came to greet the two of them, and his brows wrinkled slightly. "Big brother, that dress looks good, I want that dress." At this time, Xiao Zi saw a set of purple clothes on the clothes rack, couldn''t help but cheered, broke free of Murong Yu''s arms, and moved towards the dress. Rushed over. "Where is the beggar, get out of me." Before Xiao Zi ran to the dress, a guy rushed out from behind, and yelled at Xiao Zi first. Then he slapped Xiaozi hard. After all, Xiao Zi is just a mortal girl, and that guy is a fairy in the realm of heaven. If he deliberately makes a move, how can Xiao Zi be able to resist it? Murong Yu''s eyes burst out with murderous intent! "you wanna die!" With a loud shout, Murong Yu took a step forward and hugged Xiao Zi in his arms. At the same time, he slapped out the shooter with a palm. Snapped! Murong Yu slapped the man''s face with a palm, and shot his teeth out, half of his face was swollen like a steamed bun, and the whole person was shot and flew out. boom! boom! boom! The guy jumped directly into the air, broke countless clothes racks, and finally hit the wall before falling down, spurting blood. Originally, these **** dogs made Murong Yu feel uncomfortable when they looked down. Later, these **** even shot Xiao Zi, which made Murong Yu furious. Therefore, in the end, he was merciless when he shot, and the slap almost shattered the cheek of this nasty guy. It''s just that Murong Yu just wanted to punish him a bit, otherwise, he would have been slapped to death by Murong Yu. "Where''s the wild boy, you are running wild here, I think you are looking for death!" Seeing Murong Yu hitting someone, the guys in the shop roared and jumped out and surrounded Murong Yu. "These low-minded bastards!" Murong Yu''s heart was full of anger. Xiao Zi had ragged clothes and smudges on her face. And because of Mrs. Mysterious''s attack and the pursuit of four big Luo Jinxians, he made him look like Xiao Zi. It is precisely because of this that when Murong Yu and the two entered the clothing store, the guys in the clothing store didn''t bother to greet them. Because they thought Murong Yu was just a beggar! Can such people afford clothes? Can''t! Therefore, they are too lazy to greet. It''s better to sell to other women in the shop. Especially when they saw Xiao Zi running towards the purple shirt, those guys couldn''t help but shoot. That piece of clothing is a magic weapon of the Ninth Stage Spirit Tool! Once it gets soiled by Xiaozi, how can you sell it in the future? "Dare to be wild here, kid, die." A guy grinned grimly, took a step forward, patted with a big hand, and grabbed Murong Yu''s head, trying to crush Murong Yu''s head. The shot is extremely vicious. Murong Yu''s eyes flashed with cold light, and he gave a cold snort and fisted out. puff! what! Murong Yu''s fist went forward, and directly blasted the fist of the shop assistant who shot it into a fan! The buddy screamed in pain, and the whole person suddenly retreated, looking at Murong Yu with horror. "Go up together, take him down!" A buddy shouted, and at the same time, the remaining buddies violently attacked Murong Yu. auzw.com "Big brother, be careful!" Seeing five or six guys directly attack Murong Yu, Xiao Zi in Murong Yu''s arms could not help but exclaimed. "It''s okay." Murong Yu patted the boy''s head, then glanced at these guys with cold flashes, snorted coldly, and patted out with a palm. boom! boom! boom! Several guys in the clothing store screamed, all of them were blown out by Murong Yu. "There is no need for this clothing store to exist." Murong Yu glanced at the clothing store murderously, then shook his body and stepped out of the clothing store. "Bump me!" Murong Yu shouted and patted it with a palm, covering the clothing store. The force of horror exploded violently, directly photographing this shop into a fan. But fortunately, both the shop folks and those folks rushed out before Murong Yu took the shot. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be buried in it. "Boy, don''t go if you have a kind. You will look good when my boss arrives." A man gritted his teeth while looking at Murong Yu and said angrily. Murong Yu smiled, with a look of disdain: "What if I don''t leave? What can you do for me?" "Big brother, the clothes are gone. I don''t have any new clothes to wear." At this time, Xiao Zi looked at Murong Yu with a depressed expression. Murong Yu was startled at first, then smiled, and said, "It''s okay. It''s not just them selling clothes in the city. But these clothes are not good-looking. Big brother will give you a more beautiful one later." "Really?" Xiao Zi looked at Murong Yu with excitement. Murong Yu nodded and said with a smile: "Really, I don''t lie to you." "Great." Xiao Zi clapped her hands and smiled, looking impatient: "Then let''s go, I''m going to wear new clothes." Murong Yu nodded, holding Xiao Zi and leaving immediately. "Boy, don''t go if you have the ability!" Seeing Murong Yu about to leave, the guys jumped out and stopped Murong Yu. "Go away!" Murong Yu''s eyes flashed with fierce light, and he gave a cold shout. Several guys were taken aback, thinking about Murong Yu''s previous ferocious might, one by one was immediately frightened and jumped out, not daring to continue blocking. Murong Yu hugged Xiao Zi and left slowly. "When your boss comes, tell him. My name is Xu De, Xu De of Qingluo Sect. I will stay in Cangshan City for a while, so I will come to me if I am not afraid of death." Murong Yu''s voice spread from afar. , And then left with Xiao Zi in his arms. "Blue Luozong, Xu De!" The guys in the clothing store gritted their teeth and looked at Murong Yu''s background, remembering Murong Yu''s name in his heart. Xiao Zi''s body is really dirty, and she doesn''t have any strength, it is difficult to use her own power to clean her body like Murong Yu. Therefore, Murong Yu could only find an inn in the city and opened a room to let Xiao Zi clean her body. "Big brother, you help me take a bath!" After helping Xiao Zi set the bath water, when Murong Yu was about to leave the room, Xiao Zi said suddenly. Murong Yu staggered and said with an awkward expression: "This is the difference between men and women, Xiao Zi, you should do it yourself." "No, someone used to take a bath for me, I don''t know how." Xiao Zibuyi said. "Slowly learn it." Murong Yu closed the door with a wry smile on his face. Although Xiao Zi is only a seven or eight year old girl, but she is always a girl, how can he take a bath for her? Seeing Murong Yu fled the room embarrassedly, a sly smile appeared on Xiao Zi''s face "Big brother, are you still outside?" Xiao Zi asked suddenly. "Yes." Murong Yu replied. "Big brother" "in" "Big brother, I''m done washing, you quickly get new clothes for me." Xiao Zi said. "Really good?" "Really good!" "Okay, I''m here." Murong Yu opened the door and went in, only to see Xiao Zi Geng wrapped in a bath towel, standing in the room watching him with a sweet smile. Looking at Xiao Zi, Murong Yu was startled. Before, Xiao Zi''s face was dirty, and she couldn''t see her clearly. But after the bath, Xiao Zi''s original face was completely revealed. The eyebrows are clear, crystal clear, white and red, pink and tender, very cute. It is clearly a little beauty. "After this little bit grows up, she must be a stunning beauty who will harm the country and the people." Murong Yu thought in his heart, and handed a purple ribbon to Xiao Zi. Chapter 400： Jiangzhou Chaos The purple ribbon flutters like a purple cloud in the sky. "Big brother, what is this? What I want is new clothes." Xiao Zi looked at Murong Yu suspiciously and asked. "This is the clothes." Murong Yu took Xiao Zi''s hand and forced a drop of blood on her fingertips before Xiao Zi could react, and then dripped onto the purple ribbon. "This is a fairy attire of the level of immortality, named Zishou Xianyi. After you recognize the lord, it will automatically change according to your own mind, so you don''t need to buy clothes." Murong Yu doesn''t care about his youth. Did Zi understand, just said so. "Really?" Xiao Zi looked at Murong Yu with a sweet smile. "Don''t you know if you try?" Murong Yu smiled. Xiao Zi nodded and muttered silently in her heart. As expected, the purple silk dress became a purple dress, exactly the same as the one she wore before. "Sure enough. Thank you, big brother." After Xiao Zi changed her clothes, she immediately jumped into Murong Yu''s arms, holding Murong Yu''s back in both hands, and kissed Murong Yu''s face with a "pop". "You girl, you put your saliva on my face." Murong Yu glared at her. Xiao Zi chuckled, then kissed Murong Yu a few more times, and printed his face with saliva. Then before Murong Yu spoke, she jumped out of Murong Yu''s arms and ran aside, constantly changing her clothes. Looking at the excited little Zi, Murong Yu just smiled and watched. He felt that it was the right thing to give Zishou Xianyi to Xiao Zi. After all, the Zishou fairy clothes are no longer useful to him, and it is also wasted on him, it would be better to give it to Xiao Zi. Looking at Xiao Zi so happy now, Murong Yu also feels happy. "Big Brother, I''m hungry." After playing around for a long time, Xiao Zi ran to Murong Yu again, looking at Murong Yu and said pitifully. "Okay, let''s go eat." Murong Yu picked up Xiao Zi, left the inn, and came to the best restaurant in Cangshan City. Then ordered a table full of dishes, and grabbed the **** dog from the world of Hetu Luoshu. The three people started eating at the restaurant. "Wow! Uncle Tengo finally came out of that **** place, and I''m almost suffocating me." The **** dog sat on a chair like a person, grabbing meat with one paw, and pouring a bottle of wine with one paw while eating. He said loudly. When he came out of the **** dog, Xiao Zi widened those big watery eyes, and looked at the **** dog curiously. "The **** dog can still talk, it''s so funny." Xiao Zi looked at the **** dog and smiled. Her big watery eyes were narrowed into crescent shapes. At the same time, she hardened a piece of meat and put it on. In a basin in front of the **** dog. "Big black dog, big brother must have kept you off for a long time, you must be very hungry, really pitiful, there are many dishes here, you can eat more." Xiao Zi looked at the **** dog, sympathetic at a young age flood. Looking at Xiao Zi, the **** dog gulped speechlessly, and he was embarrassed to continue to gobble. "Big brother, you don''t want to turn off the **** dog in the future, okay? It''s really pitiful to see him hungry like this." Xiao Zi looked at Murong Yu pitifully and begged. "Don''t worry, the **** dog won''t be hungry if you don''t eat or drink, you eat more." Murong Yu said with a piece of meat for Xiao Zi. Xiao Zi nodded fiercely, then looked at the **** dog and asked, "Big black dog, are you really okay if you don''t eat or drink?" "Wow! How can a dog not eat food? Your elder brother is a bad guy. He shut me up in a small black room and didn''t give me any food. He almost starved me out." The **** dog stole the big dog next to Xiao Zi and said softly. "Big black dog, you say bad things about big brother, brother is not a bad person, he is a good person. If you say bad things about him, I will not give you food." Xiao Zi glared at **** dog and said. The **** dog swallowed speechlessly, he turned his head and looked at Murong Yu: "Are you a good person? Are you really a good person?" The **** dog asked silently in his heart. "Of course I am a good person, a very good person." Murong Yu laughed. "I am a good person too, uh, no, I am a good dog." The **** dog said with a smirk. "You are a bad dog. I ignore you." The boy glared at the **** dog, and obviously said Murong Yu''s bad things to the **** dog and made the little girl angry. "Hahaha" Seeing this scene, Murong Yu laughed. "The sky has changed in Jiangzhou recently. After the time of the Cangshan ruins, many sects have suffered heavy losses. Even some strong sects are buried in the Cangshan ruins. These days, many sects have been destroyed or directly merged by other sects. At this time, the discussions of other diners in the restaurant spread to Murong Yu''s ears. auzw.com Murong Yu had long expected this kind of thing to happen in Jiangzhou, and it was not surprising. However, the conversation below everyone made Murong Yu interested. "Kong Shanyi, the head of Luo Tianmen, and another elder of the Great Luojin Fairyland fell on the remains of Cangshan. Not long ago, the last great Luo Jinxian of Luo Tianmen was also bombarded and killed by many powerful people. It is said that they will occupy Luo. Tianmen." "Luo Tianmen? Although Luo Tianmen is quite strong, it is not worth such a big fight, right? And isn''t Luo Tianmen an affiliate of Xuanzong? Who dares to move Luo Tianmen?" "Hush, I heard that this time Xuanzong''s acquiescence. Even Xuanzong has the idea of ??directly occupying Luo Tianmen." A fairy looked around, and finally said softly. "Hey, even Xuanzong wants to occupy them? Is there anything special about Luo Tianmen''s exercises?" "No, if it is really related to Luo Tianmen''s cultivation method, why is Luo Tianmen just a non-streaming sect, and there are no experts in the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm? I heard that they did not go for Luo Tianmen''s cultivation method. Yes, it is not their treasure and their disciples but a hot spring in Luotianmen!" "Hot spring?" Everyone chuckled. "It''s just a hot spring, it''s worth their fight? Even Xuanzong wants to seize it?" Hearing this, Murong Yu''s heart moved. When he had just ascended into the fairy world, he fell on this hot spring. As soon as he came into contact with the hot spring, Murong Yu felt that the hot spring was not simple, and it was definitely not an ordinary hot spring. "That hot spring is not simple. It is said that if you practice in that hot spring, you can get twice the result with half the effort. It can even avoid getting into trouble, and it has extremely powerful effects." "Is it that magical? If it is so, how could Luo Tianmen have secured the hot spring?" Some fairy said in disbelief. "The mysterious lady of Xuanzong who has been in the limelight recently, I believe everyone knows? It is said that her previous strength is not as strong as now. Moreover, she has been stagnant in that state for a long time. This time it was able to go well. Breaking through the realm is entirely because of the hot spring of Luo Tianmen." "Really?" All the onlookers were surprised. "This matter is absolutely true, I heard it from a friend of Xuanzong''s disciple." The fairy who spoke said with a firm tone. "So amazing?" Murong Yu frowned slightly, but thought in his heart. He practiced the Chaos Celestial Body Record, and his cultivation speed was extremely fast, and he didn''t have any worries about getting lost. But other people are different, especially those monks who use the elixir of elevating the elixir, the elixir of breaking the elixir, etc. to directly improve their realm, they are fundamentally unstable and extremely easy to get confused. If this hot spring really has these effects, you can consider occupying it as your own. "No matter what, this hot spring must be occupied for his own use." Murong Yu''s eyes flickered. For others, if they want to occupy the hot springs, they can only occupy Luo Tianmen. However, in this way, it is absolutely impossible to have this hot spring absolutely. There are definitely many people who pay attention to this hot spring. If you are not strong enough, you will be snatched away by others. Unless you can uproot this hot spring and take it all away. However, they couldn''t, even Xuanzong couldn''t take this hot spring away. Otherwise, they are afraid they would have done it long ago. Right now Xuanzong didn''t do it directly, and I was afraid that it was because Luo Tianmen belonged to their affiliated sect, and they were not easy to do it directly. If Murong Yu didn''t guess wrong, as long as another sect captured Luo Tianmen, Xuanzong would immediately take action, kill those sects, and then take the hot springs for his own use. However, if it is Murong Yu, although he is only alone, once he gets the hot spring, then he can leave with the whole hot spring. Even if other people beat him to pay attention, unless he is killed, he will not get the hot spring. Because the hot spring is in the world of Hetu Luoshu. "You must take the hot spring''s hand before Xuanzong takes it, otherwise Xuanzong has too many masters, and with his own strength at this time, it is difficult to start." Murong Yu thought about it for a while, and then decided to wait until Xiao Zi had eaten it and left. Go to Luotianmen here. "Big brother, why don''t you eat anymore?" Seeing Murong Yu meditating, Xiao Zi raised her head to look at Murong Yu and asked. "I''m full, you can eat it." Murong Yu smiled slightly, took the napkin and wiped off the rice grains on the corners of Xiao Zi''s mouth. Xiao Zi smiled sweetly at Murong Yu, then lowered her head to continue eating and drinking. However, Murong Yu didn''t see it. The moment Xiao Zi lowered her head, there was a grateful look in her eyes. A pair of big watery eyes was covered with mist. "Big Brother, you are so kind to me. Xiao Zi will definitely remember it, and Xiao Zi will be very good to Big Brother." Xiao Zi said to herself in her heart. Chapter 401： Talent After eating and drinking, Murong Yu took Xiao Zi and the **** dog and left the restaurant, intending to go to Luo Tianmen. With the existence of Hetu Luoshu against the sky, Murong Yu didn''t need to hurry like other people. After shaking their bodies, the three of them entered the Hetu Luoshu world. Seeing the sudden change in the scenery in front of her, Xiao Zi was shocked and confused. In the end, after Murong Yu''s explanation, Xiao Zi understood that this kind of space conversion was because they were in a magical space. However, when Murong Yu wanted to leave her and the **** dog in the world of Hetu Luoshu, she was reluctant to obey. However, now Murong Yu is going out this time to fight with others, if he brings Xiao Zi, it will be a lot of inconvenience. Moreover, during the war, with Xiao Zi''s mortal body, how could he withstand the aftermath of the war? Therefore, for the sake of Xiao Zi''s safety, Murong Yu just wanted her to stay in the world of Hetu Luoshu. However, in the end, Murong Yu was still entangled, and could only leave Hetu Luoshu world with Xiao Zi. However, Murong Yu let the little black dog carry her, and ordered the **** dog to violently withdraw as soon as he saw something wrong, and walk as far as he could. Riding on the **** dog, Xiao Zi seemed excited about her identity, and kept chatting. But the **** dog can only grimace, being used as a mount by Xiao Zi. With a "swish", Murong Yu and the three people appeared in Luotianmen Hot Spring. Long before Murong Yu had just ascended into the immortal realm, he had already put down a lot of teleportation jade slips here. Therefore, he can directly appear in the hot spring. As soon as he appeared, Murong Yu found something wrong. When I came here for the first time, there was also a white mist lingering here, and there were not many people in the whole hot spring. But now, as soon as Murong Yu appeared, his divine mind discovered that there were several immortals nearby. These immortals were sitting in the hot springs at this time, seeming to be practicing. They should be some immortals from other sects in Jiangzhou. Since the master of Luotianmen Kong Shanyi and a great Luojinxian-level elder died in the ruins, many sects in Jiangzhou started the idea of ??Luotianmen Hot Spring. Now that there are outsiders in the hot spring, Murong Yu guessed that what had been circulating in Jiangzhou recently should be true. The last big Luo Jinxian of Luo Tianmen should have been killed, and the remaining disciples may have been dispersed. "It''s a big hot spring, so many people." At this moment, Xiao Zi, who was riding on the back of the **** dog, said suddenly. "Xiao Zi, can you see a lot of people?" Murong Yu turned to look at Xiao Zi, surprised. Because with his strength, he can only see a few people. In the Immortal Realm, his spiritual thoughts couldn''t reach too far, and he was very much suppressed. And even though it was the second time he came to this hot spring, he didn''t know how big the hot spring was. "Yes, this hot spring is so big, much bigger than that Cangshan City, and there are so many people here. Xiao Zi really wants to take a bath here, but those people are too dirty, Xiao Zi doesn''t like it." Zi frowned and said. Murong Yu and the **** dog were shocked when they heard Xiao Zi''s words. Xiao Zi was able to "see" how big this hot spring was, and how many people there were in it! How did she do it? "Xiao Zi, how can you see how big this hot spring is?" Murong Yu couldn''t help but asked, he was really surprised. "I don''t know, after I came here, I naturally saw this hot spring. It seems that Xiao Zi has always been like this, and I don''t know what''s going on." Xiao Zi looked at Murong Yutian. Smile sweetly. Murong Yu was speechless. Is Xiao Zi an inherent magical power? Xiao Zi doesn''t have half strength now, but she can see a range several times larger than Cangshan City, or even larger! Talented supernatural powers! These four words suddenly appeared in Murong Yu''s mind. The so-called innate supernatural power is a kind of inherent supernatural power. This kind of supernatural power doesn''t need to be practiced, it will naturally be possessed. For example, Xiao Zi''s supernatural powers can be seen from a long distance without strength. Xiao Zi''s talent and supernatural powers are actually similar to clairvoyance in the world. Another example is that some people''s downwind ears are like Xiaozi, and those with downwind ears can hear all sounds far away. Of course, besides these talented supernatural powers, there are many kinds of talent supernatural powers. Some can increase attack power, some can hold interest and so on. Of course, these talents have very few supernatural powers, none in a billion! "Xiao Zi, do you like this hot spring? Then the big brother will drive all these people away and take the hot spring as his own. Are you optimistic?" "Okay, big brother, then you hurry up and fight off the bad guys who have occupied Xiaozi Hot Spring." Xiaozi clapped his hands excitedly. Murong Yu was embarrassed, and it seemed that Xiao Zi had already regarded this hot spring as hers. The other people in the hot spring are bad guys. This little girl is more domineering than herself. Murong Yu was embarrassed. The **** dog, who was riding like a mount, rolled his eyes and looked at Murong Yu with bitter resentment, "Everyone who follows you is the same as you." "It''s a mere immortal, so loud." At this moment, a voice of disdain came into the ears of Murong Yu''s trio. It turned out that it was Murong Yu''s three people who had already been heard by the nearby immortals. Of course those immortals were upset when they heard Murong Yu''s breath. "Big brother, kill these bad guys." Before Murong Yu spoke, Xiao Zi said loudly beside him. auzw.com This little girl is so fierce. Murong Yu even suspected that if she had the strength, she would have rushed out for a fight long ago, right? "Even if it''s just a trivial immortal, it''s easy to kill you." Murong Yu sneered looking at the immortals who were walking on the waves. The strength of these three immortals is not weak, one or two in the late stage of the online stage, and one in the early stage of the golden fairy. However, at this time, the three immortals smoked from their noses that had been angry with Xiao Zi''s words. "You''re not ashamed, let me teach you a lesson." A celestial late celestial sneer sneered, took a few steps forward, punched Murong Yu and killed him. "Xiao Zi, cover your eyes and turn your head away." Murong Yu yelled. Xiao Zi''s reaction speed is absolutely superb. Before Murong Yu''s voice fell, she already covered her eyes with her hand and turned her head. Murong Yu nodded, then burst out with a punch, directly blasting towards the late Shangxian immortal. However, what made Murong Yu laugh or cry was that when he shot, Xiao Zi, who had already turned his head, turned his head again. Even the fingers that were holding his eyes tightly cracked a crack quietly. This little girl actually peeked at Murong Yu and killed the immortal. "In the early stage of Shangxian, I dare to be so rampant. Now I will teach you a lesson on behalf of your elders and let you know what is meant by the heavens and the humans!" The immortal of the late Shangxian sneered. "I can''t help myself." Murong Yu sneered, and at the same time, his fist had already hit the opponent''s fist severely. Boom! Click! After the loud noise, the fist of the immortal in the late Shangxian period was directly broken. At the same time, without waiting for the immortal to retreat violently, Murong Yu had already taken a step forward with invincible fist, and went forward bravely, directly bombarding the immortal. boom! After a blast, the immortal was bombarded and killed by Murong Yu before he even had time to react. "Big brother is good, kill the other two bad guys too!" At this moment, Xiao Zi clapped her hands and cheered loudly. The reaction was actually much faster than the two immortals. "kill him!" Until this time, the other two immortals reacted. They were really shocked, Murong Yu, a fairy who was in the early stage of Shangxian, was actually a fairy who killed the second stage of Shangxian with two punches? Such a shocking scene made them unable to react for a while. "Big black dog, be optimistic about Xiao Zi, I will solve the two of them." Murong Yu sneered, stepping on Bing Jue, and rushed towards the opponent. As for the other word Douzi Jue in the Nine Characters Mantra, Murong Yu was always doing it and running. Therefore, he now has the ability to surpass the peak in every shot. "kill!" Murong Yu yelled violently, rushed directly in front of the Shangxian, and then smashed away. The upper immortal''s eyes showed a fierce light, and he gave a grinning grin, and a war knife appeared out of nowhere in his palm, and then he held the knife in both hands, slashing with a knife, trying to split Murong Yu in half. Murong Yu snorted coldly, his fist was invincible, and he hit the sword with one punch. boom! At the moment of the collision, the battle in Shangxian''s hands was directly broken. At the same time, Murong Yu took a step forward, and directly smashed the head of the immortal with a punch. But at this time, the attack of that golden immortal just arrived. Murong Yu didn''t dodge or dodge, and blasted him straight up. Boom! After the loud noise, Murong Yu and the golden immortal were both flew out. However, Murong Yu''s figure twisted slightly in the void before she fell firmly on the surface of the water. And the golden fairy was directly bombed under the hot spring. Set a verdict on top of one another. "Die!" Murong Yu stepped on the Bing Zi Jue, his figure was as fast as a dart, and he rushed directly up, slamming and killing the golden fairy. Once Murong Yu moves to kill, he must kill his enemy! Even if the strength is not enough, Murong Yu will work hard with it. Of course, Murong Yu would naturally not die. But obviously, although this Golden Immortal is strong, Murong Yu has the power to kill him! Chapter 402： Kill Jinxian "A thousand troops are like pulling their fists!" "Dark God Demon Prajna!" Murong Yu stepped on the Bing Zi Jue, turned into a stream of light, and rushed straight up. Halfway through, horror power burst out again and again, retreating again and again after blasting and killing the immortals in the early stage of Jinxian. boom! boom! boom! The immortal of Jinxian''s initial stage was frightened at this time, and he burst out with punch after punch, madly blasting Murong Yu. However, he was horrified to discover that the immortal in front of him, who had a big gap with him, had no power to fight back. Moreover, he was shocked to discover that the strength of this immortal was getting stronger and stronger, and his lethality became more and more terrifying. Boom! The two sides once again banged against each other. Jin Xian felt a sweet throat, then sprayed blood and flew out directly. "Fuck, what kind of monster is this? It is so powerful." Jin Xian now doubts whether Murong Yu is pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. This guy is too strong, and if he continues to fight like this, he will undoubtedly die! "go!" Jin Xian awakened in an instant, immediately expanded his figure, and flew towards the far convenience. He would be an idiot if he didn''t leave when he knew he was going to die. "Big brother, come on, beat this bad guy to death." In the distance, Xiao Zi, who was riding on the **** dog, patted his little hand and cheered Murong Yu. Murong Yu felt speechless when she heard Xiao Zi''s words. But that Jin Xian gritted his teeth. "Die!" Originally being pressed and beaten by Murong Yu, who was a great level below him, Jin Xian was already very furious. At this time, after hearing the words of Xiaozi from afar, he was even more angry. He yelled, then slapped it out, and bombarded Xiao Zi on the back of the **** dog in order to kill Xiao Zi. "Wow!" Seeing this Jinxian actually attacked the two of him, the **** dog immediately reacted, yelling, and his black hairy heels stood upside down, very terrifying. At the same time, the **** dog, who knew that he was not the opponent of Jinxian, turned and ran away with Xiao Zi. "you wanna die!" Seeing how shameless this Jinxian was, Murong Yu was immediately angry. Seeing him shout, the universe yin and yang exploded fiercely, instantly turning into the size of a sacred mountain, crushing the sky, and pressing down on the golden immortal. At the same time, the yin and yang fire in the sky sprayed out from the universe yin and yang tripod and burned the world! While the **** dog was busy running away and Murong Yu was busy attacking Jin Xian, the two of them did not notice the strangeness of the little purple on the **** dog''s back. When the golden fairy shot Xiang Xiaozi, Xiaozi''s head was slightly lowered. But at the moment her head lowered, there was an inexplicable light in her eyes. It seemed hostile, cold light, and fierce murderous intent. Scoff Where the yin and yang fire passed, the power produced by the golden immortal was directly broken. At the same time, Qiankun Yin Yang Ding was under Murong Yu''s control, directly smashing the void and bombarding Jin Xian! At the same time, Murong Yu grabbed his hands imaginary, and the next moment, the golden shining Qiankun bow and the shaking arrow suddenly appeared in his hands. I saw him draw a bow like a full moon laugh! The extremely sharp voice echoed around the world day by day. The shaking arrow suddenly turned into a golden light, tore through the void, strangling Xiang Jinxian. auzw.com Jinxian was obviously taken aback when he saw Yin and Yang fire directly burned his own power. At the same time, seeing the violent impact of the yin and yang cauldron from the universe, Jin Xian was even more shocked, and immediately retreated. However, the Yin-Yang Ding of the universe is like a shadow! Catch up. But at this time, the Shaking Arrow sent a shocking piercing sky, piercing the void, and appeared directly in front of Jin Xian. Jin Xian was panicked immediately, instantly boosting his ultimate strength, and violently blasting towards the sky-shaking arrow. boom! After a loud noise, the shaking arrow directly smashed the power of Jin Xian. Then, before Jin Xian retreated, he bombarded Jin Xian fiercely. Boom! Jin Xian let out a scream, and half of his body was suddenly split apart. At the same time, Qiankun Yinyang Ding violently slammed on him with the terrifying aura of destroying the sky and the earth. It smashed his body straight away. Wow! The yin and yang fire burned by, and suddenly, the golden fairy was directly powdered a little, and there was no scum left! "Looking for a dead end." Murong Yu snorted coldly, and stretched out his hand to recall the Shaking Arrow and Qiankun Yin Yang Ding. Originally, seeing Jin Xian running away, Murong Yu didn''t intend to chase him down. After all, he is not here to kill people now. It''s just that this Jinxian shouldn''t take a shot at Xiao Zi. When he shot Xiao Zi, his death was already doomed. Originally, Murong Yu had already had the power to fight Jinxian after breaking through the first stage of the Supreme Immortal. Moreover, as the Dou Zi Jue became stronger and stronger, the power for him to improve was also greater! If coupled with the Qiankun Yinyang Ding and Qiankun Bow, killing a golden immortal would be as easy as turning a palm. In the early days of Tianxian, Murong Yu''s longevity had reached 100 million! The physical body also reached the pinnacle of the Fourth Stage Immortal Tool. Under the condition of accelerating the flow of time, he practiced for hundreds of years. For hundreds of years, the chaotic celestial body record has not yet broken through. But his realm has already reached the realm of Shangxian. In the early days of the immortal, five hundred million longevity! The fifth grade immortal body! The strength is even closer to the golden fairy, and the fairy in the golden fairy realm has the power to fight! It can be described as terrifying. These changes were within Murong Yu''s expectations, but what was unexpected was the tree of life. In the early days of Tianxian, the tree of life was a hundred miles high. When going to the fairyland, the vitality has skyrocketed to a thousand miles high! Among them, the nine baby-like "ginseng fruits" hung on the tree of life, which look exactly like Murong Yu, are much more crystal clear, with bursts of fragrance and extremely attractive. Murong Yu looked at these nine "ginseng fruits" more than once and was puzzled. Even the well-informed Hetu has never seen this phenomenon. After all, even when the world first opened, the tree of life had never blossomed, let alone fruitless! The most strange thing is that these ginseng fruits are nine black lotus in Murong Yu''s body. In normal practice, after entering the spiritual silence period, their lotus flower forms a heart and then disappears and merges with the flesh again! But Murong Yu''s has become the fruit of the tree of life! It''s weird. "Xiao Zi, are you okay?" Murong Yu walked over and asked concerned. "Wang! Uncle Tengu was scared to death. That **** is really shameless." The **** dog still has a lingering fear. But Xiao Zi still had a sweet smile on his face: "With the big brother, Xiao Zi will be fine. I believe the big brother." Murong Yu felt ashamed when she heard Xiao Zi''s words. If it weren''t for his strength soaring at this time, just now, I''m afraid he would not be able to protect Xiao Zi and the **** dog. Even if he is weaker, there will be tragedies today. Unlike Murong Yu, the **** dog grinned and looked at Murong Yu with disdain. He thought in his heart: "If it is really what Xiao Zi said, then believe Murong Yu''s words, I''m afraid it is. He has no idea how many times he has died." "It''s okay. But it''s too dangerous here. You should go back to Hetu Luoshu." Murong Yu waved his hand, and before Xiao Zi protested, he took them into the Hetu Luoshu world. Chapter 403： Charge hot spring Murong Yu felt ashamed when she heard Xiao Zi''s words. If it weren''t for his strength soaring at this time, just now, I''m afraid he would not be able to protect Xiao Zi and the **** dog. Even if he is weaker, there will be tragedies today. Unlike Murong Yu, the **** dog grinned and looked at Murong Yu with disdain. He thought in his heart: "If it is really what Xiao Zi said, then believe Murong Yu''s words, I''m afraid it is. He has no idea how many times he has died." "It''s okay. But it''s too dangerous here. You should go back to Hetu Luoshu." Murong Yu waved his hand, and before Xiao Zi protested, he took them into the Hetu Luoshu world. It was only Jinxian who had just shot, what if it was Xuanxian? Murong Yu didn''t even have time to react. Moreover, here, even Xuanzong is staring at him, and it is definitely not just Xuanxian who is powerful, but also Daluo Shangxian. Even Da Luo Jinxian is afraid there are many. With Murong Yu''s strength at this time, he was not an opponent of those strong at all. And he is now charging hot springs under their noses, which is against all of them. Murong Yu frowned slightly, and there were too many people in the hot spring, and many of them were powerful. What can he do to uproot the hot spring and take it away under the eyes of everyone? He Tu Luo book world. Xiao Zi''s small cheeks that looked like suet tightened, and an unhappy expression appeared in her eyes. "Hmph, the villain''s big brother actually sent me here. Obviously I can help him. Hmph!" Xiao Zi muttered to herself, looking very unhappy. As for the **** dog, he was still used as a mount at this time, lying on the ground with a frown, listless. "The longer the time delays, the more powerful people will come here. Of course, the sooner and sooner the hot springs are charged. But what about those who are in the hot springs?" Murong Yu frowned slightly, thinking in his heart. The longer it takes, the more difficult it is for Murong Yu to collect hot springs! "If this is the case, the only thing to do is to take them directly into the Hetu Luoshu world. As long as they enter the Hetu Luoshu world, they will not have the ability to resist in my world!" Murong Yu thought After a long time, I finally made up my mind and sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu. Hetu Luoshu is a huge picture scroll, like a picture of a mountain and river. Under Murong Yu''s control, Hetu Luoshu rose up against the wind, and began to zoom in quickly, and at the same time slowly rose into the sky. "big big big!" The Hetu Luoshu became bigger and bigger, and it shrouded this world in an instant. "What''s the matter? Why is it perverted?" In the hot spring, the water mist is permeated, and the eyesight is very restricted. But when the book of Hetuluo gradually covered the world, the many immortals in the hot spring still had feelings. However, at this time Hetu Luoshu had been hidden in the void by Murong Yu. Although these immortals felt that they seemed to be enveloped by something, they didn''t find it. After all, only Da Luo Jinxian can fly. Even if they perceive that the sky is different from usual, they are unable to fly into the air to check. Ten thousand miles, twenty thousand miles, fifty thousand miles, one hundred thousand miles! auzw.com When the book of Hetuluo rose to 100,000 miles, Murong Yu finally saw that the book of Hetuluo covered the whole hot spring. Then, after the Hetu Luoshu continued to rise a lot, Murong Yu controlled the Hetu Luoshu and directly covered the entire hot spring! Just like when he was in the realm of comprehension, he robbed the shops of ten major schools, and wanted to take the hot springs directly into the world of Hetu Luoshu like those shops. However, it is clear that there is a huge gap between the hot springs and those buildings. Murong Yu wants to collect the entire hot springs into Hetu Luoshu instead of collecting the hot spring water into Hetu Luoshu. Therefore, he must uproot the hot springs and take them away together, so as to take away the hot springs. The instant Hetu Luoshu was covered, it opened suddenly. At this moment, all the immortals who were in the hot spring suddenly felt that they were being acted upon by a terrifying force. Then, before he could react, they saw the scenery in front of them change. When they reacted, they found that they had left the hot spring and appeared in a vast and unfamiliar space. Everyone was taken aback. Because they didn''t know it, they seemed very panicked. After taking a look at the surrounding environment, they burst into shape and lased in all directions. Among them, there are several Da Luo Jinxian. At this moment, they all rose into the sky, and began to explore this world in the void. It''s just that this world is too big, endless, and there is no edge at all. Except for the people who were suddenly sent here, there were no other people. Therefore, they don''t know whether they are still in the fairy world or in another dimension! Even, another fairy world! Boom! Not long after these people left, at the place where they originally appeared, a huge black shadow suddenly fell from the sky, and then fell fiercely on the ground. After the shocking noise, the original land in this space has disappeared. Instead, it was a huge lake with misty water. "Hot spring! This is the hot spring of Luotianmen Lake!" The immortal who was attracted by the loud noise, exclaimed when he saw this huge hot spring. "It is indeed the hot spring of Luotianmen! But, how did that hot spring get here? Could it be that it was moved here?" An immortal exclaimed in horror after checking the hot spring. "For a lake the size of 100,000 miles, at least Jiangzhou overlord Xuanzong did not have the ability to remove it out of thin air. Could it be a powerful force outside Jiangzhou, or those masters above the Nine Heavens Profound Realm?" For those in the fairy world, it is not difficult to destroy this hot spring, but if you want to take it away, you need extremely strong strength. At least, Jiutian Xuanxian is not capable of that. "Who is this big handwriting? Just moved the whole hot spring away." A fairy was shocked. At this point, they finally knew why they appeared in this strange space. The mysterious strong man even removed the entire hot spring out of thin air, and it was easy to move them into this space. Just when Murong Yu used the Hetu Luoshu to take the entire hot spring away, the sudden disappearance of the hot spring was discovered by the monks near Luotian Gate. They are all immortals, powerful and well-informed. They certainly don''t think that the hot springs suddenly disappeared out of thin air. For the first time, they knew this was the one who had the power to take it away. For the first time, many monks began to suspect that the people of their Jiangzhou overlord Xuanzong came. In the Jiangzhou realm, if anyone can take away this hot spring, then only Jiangzhou overlord Xuanzong. Apart from them, no one has this ability. Chapter 404： Surrender or die Just when Murong Yu used the Hetu Luoshu to take the entire hot spring away, the sudden disappearance of the hot spring was discovered by the monks near Luotian Gate. They are all immortals, powerful and well-informed. They certainly don''t think that the hot springs suddenly disappeared out of thin air. For the first time, they knew this was the one who had the power to take it away. For the first time, many monks began to suspect that the people of their Jiangzhou overlord Xuanzong came. In the Jiangzhou realm, if anyone can take away this hot spring, then only Jiangzhou overlord Xuanzong. Apart from them, no one has this ability. "Asshole! Who did this good thing?!" Inside Luo Tianmen''s original hall, Mrs. Mystery was furious. Just after learning that the hot spring had been taken away, the people of Xuanzong got the news immediately, and the mysterious lady also rushed to Luotianmen in the first time. Regarding the people around her, she certainly knew that they suspected that this was the work of Xuanzong. However, she knows, does Xuanzong have this ability? No! Although Xuanzong is the overlord of Jiangzhou, he is at best a third-rate force in the fairy world. As long as there is a sect where Jiutian Xuanxian sits in the town, it is qualified to become a third-rate sect! Although Jiutian Xuanxian is a master in the immortal world. With a big hand sticking out, it can even grab the entire cultivation world below it into a fan. Even in the immortal realm where the space is very solid, Nine Heavens Profound Immortal can smash everything within 100,000 miles with a single shot. That is the size of the hot spring at Luotianmen. However, it is easy for them to destroy the hot spring, but it is impossible to charge the hot spring. Then, only the strong among the Nine Heavens Profound Immortals can have that ability. But is there such a powerful existence in this small place in Jiangzhou? Mrs. Mystery started thinking again while she was angry. If it was really a powerhouse of those levels, she, including Xuanzong, would definitely not be able to intervene in this matter. It should be said that they dare not intervene in this matter. Otherwise, once the powerhouse of that level is angered, as long as he slaps Xuanzong so many palms far away, then this overlord of Jiangzhou will be wiped out. "Leave Luo Tiansheng immediately, and don''t investigate anything related to the hot spring." When Mrs. Mystery reported the matter back to Xuanzong, Xuanzong immediately responded. Mrs. Mysterious also simply took the person away from Xuanzong. And the departure of Mrs. Mystery confirmed everyone''s guess. They all believed that Xuanzong had taken away the hot spring. Moreover, even the many immortals who practiced in the hot spring before. However, for this Jiangzhou overlord, they dare not speak. However, Xuanzong would not be scammed for someone. After Mrs. Mystery left Luotianmen, Xuanzong came forward to clarify the fact that they did not charge the hot spring. Whether they believe it or not, Xuanzong''s just a few words are enough. He Tu Luo book world. The immortals who were originally collected by Murong Yu into the Hetu Luoshu together with the hot springs in the hot springs all gathered next to the hot springs, as if they were waiting for something. No one runs away, not because they don''t want to run away, but because they know they can''t escape. Huh! Sure enough, it didn''t take long before the goal they were waiting for appeared. A young man in black suddenly appeared above their heads out of thin air, suspended in the sky, looking down at them. "This is the strong one!" The moment Murong Yu appeared, this thought came to everyone''s heart. Because all of them can''t fly here. Even those big Luo Jinxian is impossible. Looking at the dense group of people and immortals below, Murong Yu couldn''t help but feel happy. The strength of these people may not be strong, but they are definitely not weak. The worst is the realm of immortality! There are even a few powerhouses in the Great Luojin Fairyland. Daluo Jinxian, even in the immortal world, is a strong one and a master of sect establishment. At this time, these few big Luo Jinxian felt very aggrieved. They are the masters of Jiangzhou. After knowing that all the masters of Luo Tianmen were killed, they immediately rushed to Luotianmen and started practicing directly in the hot spring. They knew that with their strength, it was of course impossible to seize the hot springs, and they didn''t have that ability or qualification. But they were holding on to the idea that they would seize the time to practice in the hot spring for a period of time before the hot spring was taken away by others, and began to practice there. It''s just that they didn''t expect that they hadn''t cultivated anything yet, but they had been caught here somehow. You can''t even resist! There are at least thousands of immortals at the five levels of Jinxian and Xuanxian. Thousands of immortals above the immortal, if they all return to Murong Yu. Then, these people will be Murong Yu''s first forces in the immortal world. auzw.com may not be strong enough. But don''t forget, Murong Yu still has a broken elixir! As long as he is willing, he can raise the strength of these people all the way to the realm of Nine Heavens Profound Immortal! A sect with a powerful person in the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm is already a third-rate sect in the Immortal Realm. Moreover, in the immortal world, how many immortals are stuck in the realm of Daluo Jinxian and can''t break through to the realm of nine heavens? And how many immortals stay in the lower realm and can only look up to the higher realm for life? Looking at these people, Murong Yu''s heart was full of confidence, and he believed that these people could surrender to him. "Presumably everyone has understood my identity, now I give you two choices: surrender or death!" Murong Yu looked down at thousands of immortals, many of whom were stronger than him, and said flatly. "Fart, it''s just an immortal, I can crush you to death with one finger." Before Murong Yu''s voice fell, one jumped up today, pointed at Murong Yu and yelled. At this time, they finally discovered the fact that Murong Yu only had the realm of immortality. Can fly in the fairyland? They didn''t doubt it, because it might be in a space treasure owned by the other party. There was a cold light flashing across Murong Yu''s eyebrows, but she sneered in her heart: "This idiot, I''m worried about whom I will use to build up his prestige, so you jumped out. Isn''t this deliberately seeking death?" When his heart moved, Murong Yu didn''t see any movement. It''s just that the index finger of his right hand bends slightly, and then he flicks it lightly. A miniature black lightning shot out from Murong Yu''s fingertips, piercing the void in an instant, and then before the golden fairy could react, a "chi" sound fell into Jin Xian''s head. "Small bugs! You can''t kill at all" After seeing the black lightning sinking into his body, Jin Xian was taken aback, and his face was full of panic. But soon he discovered that he was all right at all. So he sneered, mocking Murong Yu''s inability to kill him. However, before he said the word "I", his whole person had already turned into a touch of dust. A breeze blew by, and the golden fairy could not die anymore. Black thunder and lightning! The mysterious thunder and lightning that almost killed Murong Yu at the beginning, the thunder and lightning that Murong Yu rarely used, but the power is extremely terrifying. Although not as good as Yin Yang Huo, it is almost the same. "Surrender, or die." After annihilating a golden immortal with his hand, Murong Yu glanced at everyone without changing his face, and said lightly again. "You just rely on the treasures of this space. With your strength, you are not qualified to make us surrender. I will not surrender!" After Murong Yu killed Jin Xian, everyone was silent, even those big Luo Jin Xian were silent. They all know that in this space magic weapon, Murong Yu is the master! They didn''t have to resist. However, at this moment, a profound immortal stepped out, looking at Murong Yu and said coldly. "Is this guy going out to seek death?" Everyone looked at the profound immortal with pity, and they all killed the immortal again because of Murong Yu. However, Murong Yu''s next actions caused them to fall sharply. "What is your name?" Murong Yu asked instead of killing the Xuanxian. "Qin Peng!" Qin Peng said as he looked at Murong Yu coldly. Murong Yu nodded, a smile appeared on his face, and asked: "Qin Peng, how can I make you surrender?" "Strength is stronger than me, I will naturally surrender. But you can''t." Murong Yu didn''t get angry, but asked a related question: "How long did it take you to cultivate from the realm of heaven to the realm of immortality?" "About three hundred thousand years." "The gods generally have a lifespan of one million years. You can break through to the Supreme Immortal in about one-third of the time. Your qualifications are barely okay. But, you, you know that I have cultivated from the realm of the Upper Immortal to the present. How long did it take?" Murong Yu suddenly sneered. "Your qualifications may not be so good." Qin Peng continued to sneer. "My qualifications are indeed not very good. It took me less than three years to reach the realm of heavenly immortals! Three years!" "Three years? How could it be possible! This is simply impossible!" When Murong Yu said this, the fairy below suddenly laughed. "About two years ago, my cultivation world soared, and it has been less than three years since I set foot in the immortal world. I don''t need to lie to you about this." Murong Yu said with a sneer. "Are you serious?" Qin Peng asked in disbelief. "No." "If you are serious, I, Qin Peng, will be the first to surrender, and I am convinced! But these are just your side words." "I never thought that you would believe it, but this is a fact, and you will see it with your own eyes. At the same time, I will tell you that as long as you submit to me, I will help you break through the realm. I dare not say that it is too high. But breaking into the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm is a trivial matter for me! Because I have a broken elixir! Chapter 405： Surrender all "Broken the elixir! The realm of Nine Heavens Profound Fairy!" "Hiss" As soon as Murong Yu''s voice fell, there were bursts of cold breath, shock, doubt, and disbelief from the crowd. "That''s a broken elixir!" Just when everyone was surprised, a big Luo Jinxian made a sharp scream while looking at Murong Yu in the void. "What''s breaking the elixir?" The big Luo Jinxian near him frowned slightly. "The one in his hand is the broken elixir." Da Luo Jinxian who had exclaimed before said again at this time. "Really?" "Absolutely true, I was fortunate to have seen it before." The big Luo Jinxian stared blankly at Murong Yu''s hand that was as round as a pigeon egg, and was sending out the attractive fragrance of the pill. No more drooling. "It''s just an elixir, it''s useless at all." At this time, the mysterious fairy Qin Peng said coldly. This guy confronted Murong Yu again and again, and everyone around him worried about whether he would be killed by Murong Yu? Therefore, invisibly, there is no second person near Qin Peng. All are far away from him, I''m afraid it will hurt the city. Upon seeing this, Qin Peng just sneered in his heart, without expressing anything. "One piece of elixir breaking pill really doesn''t have much effect. But I have a lot of elixir breaking pill, which can even promote all of you to the realm of Nine Heavens Profound Immortal." Murong Yu was not angry, but looked at Qin Peng lightly and said, "Of course, my broken elixir will not be given to you in vain. My broken elixir is only for those who submit to me, are loyal to me, and will not betray me." "Give you some time to think carefully about whether to surrender to me. If you surrender to me, I will let you reach a level that you have never seen before, even you can''t even think about it now! As for how to decide, think slowly for yourself." Before the words fell, Murong Yu''s figure had disappeared. At the same time, the big hand that has been monstrous to the sky directly dropped from the sky, grabbed the whole hot spring, and then disappeared out of thin air. But Murong Yu moved the hot spring to another place. Thousands of immortals with different realms did not leave again, but either sat crouched on the ground or stood in place, all thinking. For them, every breakthrough in a great realm is so difficult, and they can''t even take that step in a lifetime. But Murong Yu has a lot of elixir breaking pills. However, if you want Murong Yu''s elixir-breaking pill, you must choose to surrender to Murong Yu. Surrender Murong Yu, then they might break through to the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, which is a higher realm. Higher realm means longer life span and stronger strength, which means they have a greater chance to break through to the next great realm. But after surrendering to Murong Yu, Murong Yu became king, and they became ministers. They lost their freedom, and even their own destiny was not under their control. Should I entrust my destiny to Murong Yu and then get the improvement of his realm, or let him slowly practice breakthrough? In fact, if you don''t surrender, you can only die. What they need to consider now is whether to surrender or die. On the other side of the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu had already suppressed the hot springs on a piece of land. At this time, he was standing outside the hot spring with Hetu, looking at the hot spring lingering in the white mist not far away. But Big Black Dog and Little Zi have already rushed into the hot spring. "He Tu, even you can''t tell what is going on with this hot spring?" Murong Yu asked with frowns looking at He Tu. He Tu shook his head: "I can''t see anything unusual at all. But the legend about the hot springs should be true." "It''s strange, the whole hot spring is nothing special. Even the bottom of the hot spring is nothing unusual." Murong Yu was strange. After moving the whole hot spring into Hetu Luoshu, he and Hetu thoroughly inspected the whole hot spring from the inside to the outside, but found nothing. In that case, there are only two possibilities. The first one is that this hot spring is really nothing unusual. It is the same as other hot springs. It has nothing to do with it. It''s just that who of them has the function of consolidating cultivation base, foundation, improving aptitude, cultivation speed, and preventing distraction. The second is that this hot spring has a different place, but with their strength, they can''t find it yet. There are only these two explanations. "In that case, don''t think about it for now. He Tu, do you have a way to directly control people?" Murong Yu turned to look at He Tu and asked. This time, so many immortals were directly collected into the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu didn''t want to let it go. This is a huge wealth. It is even higher than many disciples of the immortal sect. Moreover, among these immortals, there are several Da Luo Jinxians. As long as they subdued them, Murong Yu''s influence in the immortal world had already taken shape. auzw.com Moreover, once these great Luo Jinxians broke through to become Nine Heavens Profound Immortals, Murong Yu would have the ability to compete with Jiangzhou overlord Xuanzong! As long as he has a firm foothold in the immortal world, then he will pick up the immortals of the holy sect of the cultivation world, and then he can develop his own power in the immortal world. It''s just that these immortals are different from those monks who subdued in the realm of cultivation. Murong Yu''s strength can hold those monks, but his strength at this time is not able to hold these immortals. Therefore, he must have a way to control them, otherwise, he does not want to happen what he does not want to see. "It''s very simple, just take out a trace of their soul and let you control it." He Tu said lightly. "There is still this kind of exercise?" Murong Yu frowned slightly, but he knew that souls were intangible and intangible existences, how could they be extracted? "If not, how does your hoisting banner attack the soul?" Hetu asked rhetorically. Murong Yu was overjoyed: "Then hurry up. In the world of Hetu Luoshu, even if they are Da Luo Jinxian, they are controlled by me. And, presumably at this time, they have already thought about it?" Murong Yu smiled faintly, and then immediately The River Tooth rose into the sky and quickly appeared in front of the immortals. Sure enough, as expected by the same Murong Yu, Murong Yu had just arrived and had not even asked any questions. Those people expressed their surrender, but no one had any objections. In fact, they dare not. However, Murong Yu and Hetu sneered in their hearts. These thousands of immortals expressed their surrender, but they were all just forced to helplessly. Few really surrendered. Of course, whether they really surrendered or not, Murong Yu would have nothing to worry about, as long as he controlled their souls, they couldn''t help but be disloyal. "You all surrendered. However, I don''t believe it. Therefore, I must do something." Murong Yu''s expression indifferently glanced at everyone. Then, he didn''t care about the people with sudden changes, he just turned around and said to Hetu beside him: "Let''s start." He Tu nodded, took a few steps forward, and reached out. Suddenly, almost invisible power shot out from his palm, entwining everyone. Everyone''s complexion changed greatly again. Just as they reacted, Murong Yu''s faint voice sounded in their ears again: "Hetu, this is to extract a trace of your soul. I suggest you don''t move, otherwise once he has a hand With a shake, even if you pull out your soul a little more, your soul will become incomplete. You must be very clear about the consequences at that time." Everyone''s faces changed continuously, but after all, there was no overreaction. As Murong Yu said, once Hetu''s hand shakes, they might die because of it. Moreover, not just themselves, but all of them. Because Hetu shot them at the same time. "I hope this shameless young man is a master, otherwise, we will be in trouble." All the immortals looked at Hetu nervously, thinking to themselves. After Hetu''s protruding power enveloped everyone, it went straight into their soul space. Ding! Everyone just felt that they had been bitten by a mosquito, and felt that there was something missing in their soul, but they seemed to have a lot of everything. "All right." At this moment, Hetu let out a low voice and took his big hand back. "This is a trace of their soul, and you will collect it. If anyone betrays, you only need to crush this trace of his soul, then his whole soul will be broken and die immediately." He Tu''s voice was not loud, It seems to be the same to Murong Yu. But it rang in the ears of all the immortals. This is clearly telling many immortals that their lives are in the hands of Murong Yu. As long as Murong Yu thought, they would die! Everyone felt cold, but they were helpless. Things are like this, so what else? Only accept this fact. "As for the matter of breaking the elixir, I have an inexhaustible elixir of breaking. However, I can''t give it to you for the time being. Now I will give you time to restore your strength to the peak state. After half a month, I will start to give you breakthroughs." Everyone was helpless, but they could only accept it. "Xianmai, it''s still not enough." After leaving the immortals, Murong Yu sighed involuntarily. Although he had obtained several immortal veins and refined many elixir-breaking pills before, who knew how many elixir-breaking pills would be needed to break through a realm? Even when breaking through, a lot of aura is needed. The current aura of Hetu Luoshu is simply not enough to provide a large number of immortals to break through at the same time. "I''m just a bitter, every day for the immortal veins, all kinds of magic pills are used." Murong Yu rolled his eyes and couldn''t help but glared at Hetu. This guy said before that Zhao Yun left some treasures, but until now Murong Yu didn''t even see the root hair. Everything about him needs his own struggle! Chapter 406： Egawa For immortal veins, pill, magic weapon, magic weapon, etc., Murong Yu needs almost everything. However, at present, what he needs most urgently is Xianmai. Having Xianmai is equivalent to having everything. Immortal veins can refine pill, some extremely rare pill can be used to exchange for various immortal artifacts. However, although the fairy world is big, there are such fairy veins there? Murong Yu believed that the few Da Luo Jinxians who had been subdued by him had absolutely no immortal veins. Even Murong Yu doubted whether they had seen Xianmai. As for the immortals of other levels, are there immortals? It is even more impossible. "If thousands of immortals break through at the same time, they will need a huge amount of immortal aura, but how can there be so many immortal auras in Hetuluo?" Murong Yu frowned slightly. The reason why he didn''t immediately improve the realm and strength of those immortals was because he considered this problem. After Murong Yu ascended to the immortal realm, the vitality of heaven and earth in Hetu Luoshu gradually changed into immortal spirit. At the beginning, Murong Yu felt very strange, but later He Tus words made him Dispel doubts. "Hetuluo book is like this originally, if you ascend to the heavens, the heaven and earth vitality in Hetuluo book will no longer be immortal aura." As for why? Hetu, who is the spirit of Hetu Luoshu, is not known either. After all, the existing Hetuluo book is more powerful. Even the Qi Ling does not fully understand the Hetu Luoshu. "There is not enough immortal aura, even if it is taken to break the elixir, it is a waste, and it is impossible to break through." He Tu said. "Do you know where the immortal spirit is the strongest in Jiangzhou?" Murong Yu found Qin Peng and the few Da Luo Jinxians frowning and asked. "The strongest spiritual energy in Jiangzhou is undoubtedly Xuanzong''s sect. However, it is not for ordinary people to enter, let alone practicing there." When Murong Yu asked this question, Qin Peng and others vaguely Know what Murong Yu means. "Nothing else?" Murong Yu frowned slightly. "I know a place. The fairy aura there is dozens of times stronger than Xuanzong, even if thousands of us break through at the same time, it''s okay, but" Qin Peng frowned, suddenly hesitated. "Are you talking about Jiang Chuan?" At this moment, a big Luo Jinxian frowned and looked at Qin Peng and asked. Qin Peng nodded. "Jiangchuan can be said to be the place with the strongest spiritual energy in Jiangzhou. But it is also the most dangerous place in Jiangzhou. We call it the death forbidden place in Jiangzhou. If you stray into Jiangchuan and die for a hundred and never a lifetime, it is a real death. Forbidden!" Seeing Murong Yu''s suspicious look, another big Luo Jinxian quickly explained. Their lives are now in Murong Yu''s hands, and they can''t help but be absolutely loyal to Murong Yu. Moreover, Murong Yu really wanted to go there, and if he died, they would be buried with him. "The fairy aura there is very strong?" Murong Yu automatically passed the four words Death Forbidden Land. He is only interested in the fairy aura now. "Xian Lingqi is definitely the strongest place in Jiangzhou, but it is also the most dangerous place in Jiangzhou." Several people all looked at Murong Yu and said seriously. They just hope that Murong Yu will not go to Jiangchuan, otherwise they will die without a place to be buried. Because they haven''t heard of anyone entering Jiangchuan who can come out. "Okay, let''s break into this river." Murong Yu''s eyes flickered, and Qin Peng and the others waved away, and he returned to the other side of Hetu Luoshu. "Big brother, you must take me out this time, or I will ignore you. Humph." After knowing that Murong Yu was leaving again, Xiao Zi raised the small mouth, threatening Murong Yu. "Don''t worry, I will take you away this time." Murong Yu looked at Xiao Zi and smiled dotingly. "Wow!" At this time, the **** dog, who had been ignored for a long time, couldn''t help but bark. This hapless guy, since being Xiao Zi''s mount last time, Xiao Zi has fallen in love with his back. As soon as he saw him, Xiao Zi would shout for a mount. Of course the **** dog was unwilling. As soon as this guy met Xiao Zi, he turned around and ran away. However, what made him cry without tears was that he didn''t know what was going on. No matter how fast he ran, Xiao Zi would always catch up with him until he rode on his back. Could this be Xiao Zi''s talent and supernatural powers again? When Murong Yu heard about it for the first time, he didn''t believe it at all, he thought it was a **** dog talking nonsense. However, once he saw that the **** dog was really caught up by Xiao Zi, he had to believe that this was another talented magical power of Xiao Zi. The last talented magical power was Sky Eye, so what is this Sky Eye magical power? Speed? Phantom! This is another talented magical power! At this point, Xiao Zi has two talented supernatural powers: Sky Eye and Phantom. Of course, this was only discovered by Murong Yu and the others. As for whether Xiao Zi had other talented supernatural powers, Murong Yu and the others didn''t know. But Murong Yu vaguely felt that the two talented supernatural powers did not seem to be all of Xiao Zi. At the same time, he became more curious about Xiao Zi''s identity. There is no one in a billion of talents and supernatural powers. auzw.com At least, he had never heard of the existence of talented supernatural powers when he was in the realm of cultivation. It is conceivable how rare the appearance of talented supernatural powers is. But Xiao Zi has at least two talents and supernatural powers alone! Is such a girl really just an ordinary person? Absolutely not. However, no matter what, although Murong Yu was curious about Xiao Zi''s identity, it did not hurt her. Moreover, the more Xiaozi''s talents and supernatural powers, the stronger her self-protection ability. This is exactly what Murong Yu hopes to see. Immediately, Murong Yu took the **** dog and Xiao Zi and left Hetu Luoshu and walked towards Jiangchuan. Along the way, Xiao Zi was very happy. Murong Yu seemed to be in a good mood, but the **** dog was dejected and looked sad. Thinking that he is a dignified ancient alien dog, but now he is used as a little girl''s mount, why does this make him feel so embarrassed? How does this make him look for a **** in the future? It''s just that he was also forced by helplessness, and he couldn''t compare to the speed at all. Who has the gift of supernatural powers for his family, but he doesn''t? Jiangchuan''s location is not remote, and almost everyone knows it in Jiangzhou. On the way, Murong Yu only needed to inquire for a while before he came outside Jiangchuan. Jiangchuan is actually an extremely vast river that runs through the entire Jiangzhou! Originally, this river was called Jiangchuan. I just don''t know when it started. At a place in the upper reaches of the river, which is the widest place in the river, the fairy aura suddenly became rich. It is dozens of times richer than the outside! In the beginning, many people came into this area because of curiosity and didn''t know how many billions of miles there were to explore the rich rivers and rivers. But the reason has not been found out, but none of the immortals who entered have come out. For a long time, there have been many immortals who did not believe in evil and entered Jiangchuan to investigate the anomalies inside, but no one came out. Over time, this place became a death forbidden place in Jiangzhou. So far, few people have set foot here. And, I don''t know when, the two words "Jiangchuan" that originally described the entire river that runs through Jiangzhou have become just to describe this death forbidden place. "If something goes wrong, there must be a demon!" Murong Yu stood outside Jiang Chuan, looking at Jiang Chuan from a distance, and said in a deep voice. Jiang Chuan''s weirdness, even why it suddenly became like this, has always been a mystery, and no one can solve the mystery. "What is hidden inside? Monsters? Monsters? Or are some strong people cultivating inside?" No matter what is inside, there is either opportunity or danger inside. For Murong Yu, all forbidden places and places of death are opportunities. Even Jiangchuan, which is regarded as a place of death, may be an opportunity. Therefore, this time he must go in and find out. "You two go back to me." Murong Yu called the **** dog back, and said to him and Xiao Zi at the same time. When she was told to go back again, Xiao Zi couldn''t help but opened her mouth, a little unhappy. The **** dog cracked his mouth in excitement and smiled. Because as long as they go back to Hetu Luoshu, Xiao Zi might not want him to ride this mount. As long as he doesn''t continue to be a mount, he will be happy. "Big brother, I have a phantom. The speed is very fast. The bad guys can''t catch me." Xiao Zi looked at Murong Yu with pitiful eyes. She didn''t want to go back to the empty space, but it was someone''s Hetu Luoshu. "No, I must go back." With an unquestionable expression, Murong Yu sent the two of them into the world of Hetu Luoshu with a big wave of his hand. Although Xiao Zi''s speed is fast, it is not necessarily that great. Once she encounters a very powerful person, her phantom is useless. The Hetu Luoshu was sacrificed, and the shadow was hidden on the body surface, and the mind was always in touch with the Qiankun Yin and Yang Ding. Murong Yu displayed the Fighting Technique, holding the Aviator Reincarnation Spear, unfolding his speed, and rushing straight into the river. call! As soon as he entered Jiangchuan, Murong Yu felt that very strong aura! At least dozens of times richer than the outside world. And here is only the outermost periphery of Jiangchuan. "Is there something in Jiangchuan that is absorbing and condensing the spiritual energy?" Murong Yu guessed in his heart, but the speed was not slow, and he rushed towards Jiangchuan. Wow! At this moment, the water in front of Murong Yu exploded fiercely, and the water wave rushed into the sky. At the same time, a huge black shadow rushed out of the water fiercely, carrying a terrifying power, and slammed it against Murong Yu. Murong Yu snorted coldly, holding a gun in his right hand, violently increasing his strength, a shot directly pierced in the past, and violently collided with the shadow in the void. Boom! After the shocking noise, under the terrifying shock wave, the surface of the water was exploded for tens of thousands of miles, and the water waves rose into the sky even more. Chapter 407： Nine princes Wow! At the moment the water surface was exploded, a huge black shadow suddenly rose into the air from under the water and flew towards the distance. Murong Yu swept his eyes, but found that it was a huge water snake that was thousands of feet long. The realm is about the realm of Shangxian. The immortals or other beings in the upper fairyland cannot fly. Obviously, the huge water snake that attacked Murong Yu was shocked by the strength of the two of them. The huge water snake is constantly twisting the very huge body in the air, which looks extremely shocking and creepy. The beast knew he was invincible after the sneak attack, and then wanted to use his strength to escape. "Where to run?" Murong Yu snorted coldly, stepped on the Bing Zi Jue, stepped on the water to face the giant water snake and rushed directly up. With his character, after this snake demon sneak attack, he will not let him go. Although they are both in the realm of immortality, Murong Yu has the strength of the realm of golden immortals. And his speed is even Xuanxian, even Luo Tianshangxian can''t match. With a scream, Murong Yu rushed behind the snake monster, poured his strength into the spear in his hand, and hit the snake monster''s back with a shot. Boom! After the shocking noise, the snake demon let out a scream, and the whole person was immediately beaten directly into the river water by a huge force. "Die!" Murong Yu''s eyes flickered, and he rushed up, hitting the snake demon''s head with a single shot. With a pop, the whole head of the snake demon was beaten to pieces. With the strength of the Snake Demon Shangxian, Murong Yu was doomed to die when he made a sneak attack. After killing the snake demon, Murong Yu reappeared above the water. Because of the killing of the snake monster, Murong Yu found that there were many more monsters nearby. However, the difference between these monster races and the Little Ape King is that they are all monster races in the water. "Is Jiangchuan occupied by these monster races? If so, it should be explained. However, if Jiangchuan can become Jiangzhou''s death forbidden site, the power of this monster race is probably not weak." He didn''t move on, but stood on the surface of the water, thinking. "If Jiangchuan really has a demon race, then although the immortal spirit here is strong, it is not suitable for Qin Peng and the others to break through here. However, since they have come here, we have to find out how." Murong Yu pondered. Then move on. "stop!" Suddenly, a dozen figures shot up from the surface of the water fiercely, and finally stood on the surface of the water in front of Murong Yu, riding the waves blocking Murong Yu''s path. One by one, murderous, showing murderous intent. "Shui Palace is a heavy land, no idlers are allowed to enter." A young man stepped out, looking at Murong Yu and said coldly. "Water Palace? What is it?" Murong Yu was startled. "Bold! Shui Palace is the only master of Jiangchuan, Jiangchuan is the domain of Shui Palace. The trespassers die!" At this time, another young man rushed out, holding three harpoons, and roared at Murong Yu. "Jiangchuan belongs to your water palace?" Murong Yu was startled, then laughed loudly: "What is your water palace? I think the reason why Jiangchuan became Jiangzhou''s death forbidden place is your ghost?" Murong Yu sneered. The water palace must be those aquariums entrenched in rivers and rivers, water monsters. These people not only dominated Jiangchuan, but also divided Jiangchuan into their forbidden area, and the trespassers died! Over the years, it has been unknown how many monks who entered by mistake were killed by the Water Palace. The water surface shattered, and a monster race rushed up from above the water surface, fell in front of the crowd, and then whispered to the young people. "Break into the realm of my water palace, kill my aquarium, and die!" After listening to the words of the later monster clan, the young man who was already full of murderous intentions towards Murong Yu was even more furious and murderous at this time. I saw him yelling, holding three harpoons, and breaking ten waves with one foot, the whole person rose to the sky, strangling towards Murong Yu. Murong Yu sneered sneer. It was just an aquatic clan in the golden fairy realm, and he hadn''t put it in his eyes. The spear in his hand shook, and it directly pierced the opponent''s three-stranded harpoon. clang! After the deafening sound of golden and iron crows, the figure of the Shui nationality youth rolled in the void, and with one blow, he was directly knocked out by Murong Yu. But Murong Yu, at this time, just stood motionless on the water with a look of disdain. Puff! The nine prince Mizugiya tumbled and fell to the ground. But he didn''t stand on the surface of the water. The whole person actually fell directly under the water. Wow! However, it didn''t take long before the Ninth Prince Shui Gong rushed out of the water again. But it was very embarrassed. Everyone even saw his arms holding the three harpoons trembling constantly, and blood leaped from the tiger''s mouth. A golden immortal was knocked back by an upper immortal, and even more injured! Seeing this scene, the surrounding Shui Gong disciples frowned slightly, and even more murderously looked at Murong Yu. Although the strength of the Ninth Prince of Water Palace is not very high, it is not bad. The average Jinxian is not his opponent. Killing a fairyland is even easier. It''s just that, it seems that the kid in the upper fairyland in front of him seems to have more powerful power? "Unbearable." Murong Yu glanced at Prince Shui Gong Jiu with disdain, then sneered. auzw.com "You are looking for death!" Originally thought that he was a big realm higher than the opponent but was easily defeated by the opponent, Prince Mizugiya was very angry in his heart. At this moment, Murong Yu''s disdain made the Ninth Prince Longgong angry even more. He roared and rushed towards Murong Yu again. "I can''t help myself." Murong Yu snorted, swept the spear, and slapped it on the three-stranded harpoon of the Ninth Prince Shui Gong. The powerful force instantly shook the three harpoons, and at the same time slapped the nine prince Mizugiya fiercely. Click! But after hearing the sound of fractured bones, Prince Mizugiya was knocked out again. However, what was different this time from before was that this time his three-stranded harpoon was shot flying, his bones were broken, and blood spurted from his mouth. "Nine Princes!" Seeing the nine princes injured, the nearby Shui Clan disciples all exclaimed. Some people flew up, while others directly attacked Murong Yu. "Those who dare to do it to me die." Murong Yu stood proudly on the water with a gun. The figure shook up and down with the waves of the water. "He injured the ninth prince and killed him." Several Shui Clan roared and rushed towards Murong Yu with weapons in their hands. "You are looking for your own death." Murong Yu''s eyes flashed with murderous intent, gave a cold cry, and then moved. Total Annihilation! The spear swept out in a direct sweep of the thousands of troops, almost breaking the void, and the spear light soared! boom! boom! boom! After a muffled sound, a puff of blood burst into the sky. In just a moment of effort, the few Shui Clan that rushed towards Murong Yu were directly beaten out by Murong Yu. One by one, he spurted blood in the air, with more air intake and less air, and he couldn''t live by seeing. "Prince Shui Gong is nothing more than that." Murong Yu sneered. "Go on, give it all to me, take him down for me!" At this time, Prince Mizugong roared. Huh! Huh! Huh! One after another, they rushed up from below the surface of the water, shouting and killing Murong Yu. These are all aquatic races, they are not high in strength, they are all gods and gods. "Big black dog." Seeing these people, Murong Yu didn''t even have the desire to do something, and directly released the **** dog. "Wow!" After the **** dog came out, he saw hundreds of aquariums rushing towards him, he couldn''t help but yelled in excitement, and then opened his big mouth violently. Pouch! It seems that the void has also been bitten by him, and the surface of the water has been directly dropped for thousands of miles. The hundreds of Shui Clan who rushed towards Murong Yu were not even seen, all of them were swallowed into their stomachs by the **** dog. "There is also a golden fairy." The **** dog licked his lips and looked at Prince Mizumiya, his eyes shining brightly. "Kill it." Murong Yu''s figure shook and suddenly disappeared in place. puff! After his figure appeared again, he had come to the side of Prince Mizugiya, and his big hand had already smashed the head of Prince Mizugiya. "Wang! This is Jinxian, don''t waste it." The **** dog rushed up directly and swallowed the body of the Ninth Prince Shui Gong into his stomach. With the strength of the **** dog in the fairyland at this time, devouring the corpse of the golden immortal still has a very big effect for him. The water palace is actually the monster race entrenched in the rivers and rivers. He began to establish power here many years ago, and eventually occupied Jiangchuan and became the overlord of this side. Even Xuanzong, the overlord of Jiangzhou, did not dare to intervene. And the water palace is under the water with the strongest aura in Jiangchuan, where there are a group of palaces. At this time, in a palace filled with various jade slips, a piece of jade slip with the writing of the Ninth Prince of the Water Palace was shattered. The sound of breaking awakened the aquarium guarding the palace. When this monster clan saw the jade slip of the nine princes broken, his face suddenly changed, and the whole person rushed out directly. "The Ninth Prince is dead, the Ninth Prince is dead." It turned out that the jade slip was the soul jade slip of the Ninth Prince. Once the nine princes die, the jade slip will be broken. The broken jade slip means that the nine princes are dead. "The nine princes are dead?" The stern cry spread throughout the water palace, and in an instant, almost all the monster races in the water palace were alarmed. "What''s the matter? Didn''t the nine princes go out on patrol today? Why did he die? Isn''t it a mistake?" "Could it be that someone broke into the water palace again?" All kinds of speculation suddenly emerged. And the palace lord of the water palace, and the other princes have also been alarmed at this time! "It seems that we stabbed a hornet''s nest." Just after killing the Ninth Prince Shui Gong, Murong Yu felt a horrible breath awakening in the depths of Jiangchuan, which made Murong Yu also palpitated. Breath. These are the strong men of the water palace, and they were all shocked by the death of the nine princes. Chapter 408： Kill the prince The ten princes of the water palace have different strengths. Among the ten princes, the strength of the nine princes can only be regarded as the bottom. At this time, in one of the palaces of the water palace, he was usually the best with the nine princes, and the six princes of the same mother and brother were looking at the aquatic clan who reported in front of them with a green face. "You said that the nine princes were killed by a human?" The six princes had a savage face, his face was blue, his body was murderous, and his killing intent was infinite. "Yes, the human who broke into the water palace killed the nine princes. Moreover, that human **** dog ate the corpse of the nine princes!" "Bastard stuff!" The sixth prince was exposed and kicked the aquarium away. Then he stretched out his hand to call for a weapon, and rushed out of the palace with murderous aura, and rushed out toward Murong Yu''s location. At the same time, Murong Yu was surrounded by many aquariums, and many of them were at the level of Jinxian and Xuanxian. Moreover, more and more aquariums are swarming from all directions. What Murong Yu killed was not the ordinary aquarium of Shui Palace, but the Ninth Prince of Shui Palace! Although the nine princes are not the favorite person of the palace lord of the water palace, nor the future heir of the water palace. But after all, it is the prince of Shui Palace. If he is allowed to kill the nine princes and leave like this, how can Shui Palace''s face remain? Murong Yu frowned slightly, he had already determined that Jiang Chuan was in trouble with this water palace, and it was no longer suitable to break through here. At the same time, Murong Yu''s strength at this time is not their opponent. Therefore, Murong Yu took the **** dog and turned around to leave. But, how could the people of the aquarium let them go? Seeing Murong Yu about to leave, the Shui people surrounded him with a "wow", and the battle started instantly! Murong Yu and Big Black Dog are not vegetarians either. Let''s kill one by one, and kill the other! However, it is obvious that the Shui people are not fools. After Murong Yu and Murong Yu killed a few people, their people in the realm of heaven and immortal retreated far. People in these realms came up to die. In the end, Murong Yu was surrounded by a group of aquatic people in the golden fairyland. And not far away, there are several Xuanxians who are looking at this side coldly. Wow! The water surface shattered, and a figure rushed up. "Who killed the nine princes?" He roared as soon as he came out. The killing intent radiating from him even permeated this world. "It was the person in front, that **** dog ate the nine princes!" A Shui Clan quickly reported. The sixth prince was furious, and a spear in his hand was smashed at Murong Yu and the **** dog. Whoosh! The **** dog can slip faster than anyone else. Because the Sixth Prince was at least at the Golden Immortal level, and his strength was so powerful that he could not be hard to beat. Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. The spear in his hand was also smashed out. boom! The two spears violently collided in the void, and the void that the terrifying force struck had ripples, and it quickly dissipated into the distance like water ripples. And the surface of the water they were on directly exploded, causing tens of thousands of waves! Murong Yu was hit hard, and his whole body was immediately knocked out like a defeat. The hand of his spear was even more numb, the tiger''s mouth was shattered, and blood was flowing. A fifth-grade immortal weapon level flesh body, such a powerful flesh body was shattered! One can imagine how terrifying this collision force is. On the other hand, Murong Yu''s opponent, the sixth crown prince, just shook his figure, and his feet sank to his thighs. Seeing Murong Yu was only shocked by herself, the sixth prince could not help showing a cold light: "No wonder you can kill the ninth prince, it turns out to be a bit capable. However, if you are only capable of this, then take your Stay for your life to pay homage to the Ninth Prince." The Sixth Prince sneered and walked along the waves, turning into a stream of light, and then killed Murong Yu, who flew upside down. Murong Yu''s figure in mid-air twisted fiercely, and his whole body suddenly fell above the water again. His right foot slammed into the water, and the whole person rushed forward with strength. boom! boom! boom! In an instant, the two played against each other again. Immediately, a figure was blown out again. "Die!" The sixth prince grinned, his figure resembling electricity, and rushed up again. Murong Yu smashed the surface of the water with one foot, and took advantage of his strength to jump into the air, and slaughtered the sixth prince in the void. At the same time, he sneered and said, "If you don''t want to kill me in the realm of Profound Immortal? You can''t do it!" "Today, I will kill you with the Golden Fairy Realm." The sixth prince was like a rainbow, angry with the mine chief, and murderous. The whole person was like an ancient killing god, holding a spear at Murong Yu and attacking him frantically. The strength is vertical and horizontal, the water surface is shattered and the void is twisted. A horrible aura continued to erupt, as if the sky was torn apart, the sun and the moon were dull. "Today I will slaughter another prince!" After a fight, Murong Yu was always at a disadvantage, which made him very annoyed, and was finally hit with real fire. I saw that he took the spear back to the Hetu Luoshu world, and at the same time made mudra on both hands: Donkey Kong Wheel Seal! Huhu. auzw.com The void bounced and shattered. A handprint the size of a mountain tore the void, carrying a terrifying aura that destroys the world and the earth, shooting like a meteor, and hitting the sixth prince. Ruthlessly killing down. "It''s just a little trick." The sixth prince disdainfully stepped onto the river and tens of thousands of waves, and his figure took advantage of his strength to rise into the air. In the void, he held a gun in both hands, pouring the ultimate power into the long gun in his hand. The long spear exploded with billions of spear beams, was grasped by the six princes, and slammed into the wheel of Donkey Kong. Boom! After the screaming sound, the Donkey Kong wheel seal that looked like a mountain was actually shot to pieces by him. However, the spear light of the Sixth Prince was also broken by more than half, and it quickly dimmed. In this regard, Murong Yu did not feel surprised. After all, the strength of the Sixth Prince was much stronger than him. If he hadn''t always sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu on his body, he would have been vomiting blood. Even if his physical body has reached the level of the fifth stage immortal weapon! "Outer Lion Seal!" Murong Yu roared in his heart, and made a lion seal with his hands. The outer lion seal, which is also the handprint of the nine-character mantra, is more powerful than the wheel seal of the King Kong. The Sixth Prince was shocked when he saw that he had just broken the Donkey Kong wheel seal, but the outer lion seal followed. At this time, it was too late to escape. He could only shout angrily, and the spear pierced again. Boom! After the loud noise, the outer lion seal was not broken. On the contrary, it was the six prince''s spear that was thrown away directly. Even the hands of the six princes were broken, and the whole person was smashed into the air. "Even if I only have this strength, it would be easy to kill you!" Murong Yu sneered, stepping across the distance between them, and appeared behind the sixth prince, and then a thousand army elephants drew their fists to face the sixth prince''s back straight. Boomed over. boom! The sixth prince reacted extremely quickly, slapped his backhand with a palm, and hit Murong Yu''s fist halfway along the way. The force of horror shook them both out, but obviously the Sixth Prince was a bit more tragic. Originally, his hands had already been shaken off, but at this time they were directly twisted to pieces. "dead!" Murong Yu yelled and blasted again with a punch. This time, the sixth crown prince no longer resisted, he was hit by Murong Yu directly. The power of horror exploded fiercely, and the sixth prince let out a scream, half of his body was directly shattered. Murong Yu rushed up again like a shadow, which would end up with the life of the Sixth Prince. At this time, after seeing that the Six Princes were obviously not supporting, the Xuanxian in the water palace in the distance finally realized that it was not good and took action. Rumbling Several big hands seemed to have torn the void, carrying monstrous power, and grabbed Murong Yu. Universe Yin and Yang Ding! Murong Yu sacrificed the universe yin and yang cauldron, suspended it above his head, and fell down to protect him firmly. At the same time, he no longer cared about the Xuanxian who shot him, but went straight to the Sixth Prince. Several Xuanxians were furious, their hands violently accelerated, and they grabbed them directly. Chi Chi! The moment their big hands touched the yin and yang fire, their big hands disappeared and become invisible, and they were directly burned by the yin and yang fire. The fire of Yin and Yang is so powerful that even if Da Luo Jinxian saw it, he would turn around and flee, let alone their little Xuanxian? "What kind of fire is this? How powerful is it?" Many Xuanxians were taken aback. what! At the moment they were surprised, Murong Yu had already caught up with the fleeing Sixth Prince in one step, smashing his head into a cloud of blood with a punch. Sixth Prince''s body. "Kill him!" Several Xuanxians furiously rushed up, and at the same time they reached out their big hands and grabbed Murong Yu again. "Shui Gong is nothing more than that." Murong Yu laughed, grabbed the **** dog with his big hands, and fled out of Jiangchuan. Although his words were so arrogant, he knew that the true master of Shui Palace had not come out. Once those masters come out, he may not be able to escape from here. Therefore, after killing the Sixth Prince, he quickly escaped immediately. "Hold him." Several Xuanxians yelled, spreading their bodies, and rushing to catch up. At the same time, other aquariums also caught up. "Where does the rat generation dare to go to the water palace to go wild?" At this moment, a voice containing incomparable anger suddenly came from the depths of the river, and at the same time, the big hand, which was always green, with black scales traversed. Xu Kong grabbed Murong Yu directly. "Haha, in Xia Qingluo Zong Xu De, I came here today to hunt down the two princes of the Water Palace. I want revenge, even if I go to Qingluo Zong to find me." Murong Yu suddenly burst into laughter. When he reached halfway, he disappeared out of thin air. This guy put the blame on Qingluo Zong Xu De again. If the dead Xu De had a corpse, I wonder if Murong Yu would come alive? Chapter 409： Nine Heavens Xuanxian "Qingluo Zong Xu De!" An angry roar came from the depths of the water palace. At this moment, above the palace of the Lord of the Water Palace, the Lord of the Water Palace is furious tomorrow! At the same time, some of the high-levels in the water palace in the palace all arrived. The palace lord''s wife, prince, princess and some elders. They were all agitated because the sixth prince and the ninth prince were killed by Murong Yu. There was an elder who intercepted Murong Yu before, but he didn''t expect that Murong Yu was too vigilant. At the same time that the elder shot, he had already entered the Hetu Luoshu and escaped. At the same time, Murong Yu even left the words of Qingluo Zong Xu De. It was precisely because of these words that they gathered together, each with an angry expression, wishing to kill the Qingluo Sect and destroy the Qingluo Sect. "Qing Luo Zong! What kind of power is Qing Luo Zong, who dares to kill the two princes of Shui Palace is too daunting!" The Shui Palace lord said angrily. "Father, Qingluo Sect is just an incompetent sect in Jianzhou. There is only Daluo Jinxian in the sect, not even Nine Heavens Profound Immortal." The second prince stood up and said to the palace lord of the water palace. "What a Qingluo sect, only an incompetent strength. He dared to kill my water palace prince. He really wanted his own way! Father, let me take a group of masters to Jianzhou and destroy them." The third prince went out. Said angrily. Shui Ming''s brows frowned slightly: "Qingluo Sect''s uninfluenced strength dare to provoke me Shui Palace? They don''t have the guts yet. "Palace Master, are you saying that this person is a fake? His real identity should not be Xu De of Qingluo Zong?" At this time, a Shui Palace elder frowned and asked, he heard what Shui Ming said. "Qingluo Zong has a low-level strength, and even a small character like Xuanzong dare not provoke us. How can I provoke our water palace? I''m afraid this time someone should have deliberately planted the Qingluo sect." The big prince raised his brows and thought. After a while, he said slowly. "It''s just that why did that person plant the sect to Qingluo Sect? It is important to know that Qingluo Sect is not in Jiangzhou, or even near Jiangzhou. This kind of little school, we Shui Palace will be wiped out!" "I don''t think that person is a fake. During this period of time, there was indeed a person from Qingluo Zong who haunted Jiangzhou. He is also called Xu De. The most important thing is that this person has a magic weapon in space. Although Xu De is not very strong. So, but every time he escaped with his spatial magic weapon. Moreover, Qingluo Sect did have a disciple named Xu De!" Regarding Xu De''s identity, it is no secret in Jiangzhou. People have also determined that he is a disciple of the Qingluo Sect. However, they don''t know that this Xu De is no longer the other Xu De. "So, did Qing Luozong dare to kill my Shui Palace Prince with his brain twitching?" Palace Master Shui Palace frowned slightly, murderously awe-inspiring. "Father, is it possible that someone is starting to deal with us? Please say that the Qingluo Sect is an affiliate of the Immortal Palace. Could this matter be the instruction of the Immortal Palace? Otherwise, even if they dare to give us the courage to the Azure Luozong, they will not dare to move us. A vellus hair." The big prince frowned slightly, expressing the worry in his heart. "Xiangong?" Shui sneered tomorrow. "Many years ago, the fairy palace forced us to finally come to this Jiangzhou where the birds do not shit. Is he really going to kill them all? If this is the case, then just fight them to death!" An elder looked excited. Said. The water palace was forced by the fairy palace to stay here. What kind of power is the water palace? Direct confrontation with Xiangong? Even the fairy palace didn''t drive them to death? Is it that they have a strong strength, and the fairy palace is afraid that it will not be extinct, or is it that the fairy palace deliberately let them make a living? Regardless of the result, this proves that the water palace is definitely not a small force. Those who can become the opponents of the fairy palace are at least the first-class forces! If Murong Yu were to hear these words again, he would definitely be surprised. There is such a huge strength hidden in this small place in Jiangzhou that no one knows? It is ridiculous that the people of Jiangzhou thought that Xuanzong was the overlord of Jiangzhou. In fact, Xuanzong''s strength was in front of Shui Palace, but in fact, it was nothing. Shui Palace could destroy Xuanzong with a finger. It''s just that maybe I don''t want to be noticeable, or maybe it''s being forced too tightly by the fairy palace. The Water Palace has been lurking in the rivers and rivers and is not born. Otherwise, how can a mere Xuanzong become the overlord of Jiangzhou? "Regardless of whether the Qingluo Sect is under the instruction of the Immortal Palace, once Xu De is officially a disciple of the Qingluo Sect, he will be killed immediately and the Qingluo Sect will be destroyed directly. If you destroy an incompetent sect, forgive him the immortal palace does not dare What about us." Shui sneered tomorrow, his eyes flickering with cold light. The killing of the two princes has already made him very angry. Even if the matter was at the direction of the Immortal Palace, they could not destroy the Immortal Palace, but it was possible to destroy Xu De and destroy the Qingluo Sect. Moreover, even if it is really the fairy palace, they will definitely get revenge! If Murong Yu heard these words, he would definitely laugh out of his teeth. He was completely in habit when he reported Xu De''s name before leaving. Habits become natural! After all, this kind of thing is not the first time, it will be easy to say more. However, if the Shui Palace really wiped out the Qingluo Sect, Murong Yu would naturally hide next to him and laugh. auzw.com Of course, it would be best if the Shui Palace destroyed the Immortal Palace, and Murong Yu in the province would get cold back every time he thought of this Big Mac. At this time, Murong Yu had already left Jiangchuan. Jiangchuan is not suitable for cultivation, but where else is Jiangzhou suitable for cultivation? In Jiangzhou, except for the place known as the Forbidden Land of Death in Jiangchuan, with the strength of the Water Palace, those immortals who broke in by mistake were indeed unable to come out alive. Who knows what kind of master Suigong has? He can become the opponent of the fairy palace, perhaps there is an immortal emperor level existence hidden inside. "The immediate task is to improve the strength of these thousands of immortals first. Then go directly to destroy Qingluo Zong." Murong Yu didn''t know that Shui Palace had already begun to deploy against Qing Luozong. At this time, he was gritting his teeth and wanted to destroy Qing. Where''s Luo Zong. The Qingluo Sect sent someone to the lower realm to hunt down Murong Yu. Based on this alone, Qingluo Sect should die, and the Immortal Palace should die! Well, it''s better to kill both the Demon Sect and the Holy Sect, so that he can become the absolute overlord of the fairy world. "Qingluo Sect is only incompetent, and the ancestor of Qingluo is only the realm of Daluo Jinxian. There should be no Nine Heavens Profound Immortal in the school. If the Daluo Jinxian of Hetu Luoshu breaks through and reaches the realm of Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, Such strength should be enough to destroy a Qingluo Sect." "As a running dog of the Immortal Palace, there must be a large number of immortal veins and artifacts in the Azure Luo Sect. It happened to be collected together. Well, after the few people break through, they will directly kill the Qingluo Sect in Jianzhou." Thinking of this, Murong Yu''s eyes suddenly light up! He is really poor and crazy. Chongjuntang is another forbidden place in Jiangzhou, and the fairy spirit inside is also very rich. Although it is not as good as Jiangchuan, it is enough. However, Chongjuntang also has a strong danger, although it is not as good as Jiangchuan, but there is almost no entry! However, these are not problems at all for Murong Yu. Because those people have to take Poxian Pill to break through the realm, and they have to absorb a lot of fairy aura. But they don''t need to practice in Chongjuntang. Murong Yu only needs to spread out the Hetu Luoshu and open it, and the fairy spirit from the outside world will continuously enter the Hetu Luoshu world. At this time, in the world of Hetu Luoshu, thousands of immortals were sitting on the ground, but they were surrounded by extremely rich immortal spirits. At the same time, they were looking at the little jade bottle in their hands with shocked faces. There are five hundred broken elixir in the jade bottle! There are thousands of immortals, everyone is like this. In other words, in this short period of time, Murong Yu has already had millions of broken pill! Before this, even if they had absolutely surrendered to Murong Yu, they didn''t believe that Murong Yu really had so many elixir-breaking pills to improve their strength. But now, they believe it, and they believe it! "Five hundred elixir-breaking pills should be enough to raise several of your great realms. There are enough pills, enough immortal auras, and I will speed up the flow of time a little bit! However, before that, let me say something. , I have given you enough of these conditions. But I don''t want you to just blindly improve your strength. I hope you can improve to what level based on your own situation, instead of blindly increasing your strength to the realm of nine heavens. " These people are Murong Yu''s forces in the immortal world, and he doesn''t want any accidents to happen to them. Losing anyone is a huge loss. "We know." The crowd said excitedly. Murong Yu nodded, and then let them start devouring the broken elixir, while he and Hetu were not far away to protect the law for them, while paying attention to the movement of the army hall. Time has accelerated twenty times! There is no immortal vein to burn, Murong Yu can only burn and absorb the immortal aura, but also to ensure that these immortal auras are enough for those immortals to break through and consume. Therefore, he can only speed up twenty times. But even this is enough. With the pill of breaking the elixir, the acceleration of time, and the support of enough immortal spirits, these immortals have begun to make breakthroughs, one realm after another! Boom! A big Luo Jinxian violently exploded into the sky, violent like an ocean, and a dazzling light burst out from him, blasting the nearby void and earth into a mess. Fortunately, before the breakthrough, they were all separated by a certain distance, otherwise, if only this was the case, other immortals near him would be knocked out by this terrifying force. "Nine-day Profound Immortal, the first nine-day Profound Immortal appeared." A smile appeared on Murong Yu''s face. Chapter 410： Throwing Hydrangea Since the first Daluo Jinxian successfully broke through to the realm of Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, people in Hetu Luoshu successively broke through to the realm of Nine Heavens Profound Fairy. Originally, among the immortals in the past few days, there were several Da Luo Jinxians. These people are casual cultivators, have no sect, and no resources. Under difficult conditions, they can cultivate to the realm of Daluo Jinxian, it is conceivable that their qualifications are not bad. However, the hurdle from Daluo Jinxian to Jiutianxuanxian is really too difficult to cross, but they have been unable to make further progress in this state for countless years. However, when they took the Pill-Broken Pill, its terrifying effect pushed them to the realm of Nine Heavens Profound Immortal in one fell swoop. Seven Nine Heavens Profound Immortals! With Murong Yu''s strength at this time, even against the overlord of Shangjiang Zhou, he has the power to fight. However, Murong Yu was not so arrogant that he really rushed up to fight Xuanzong so stupidly. In Jiangzhou, there is a legend that Xuanzong might have an immortal king. If Xuanzong really had an immortal king, Murong Yu would rush up so stupidly, afraid that he would be slapped to death by the immortal king. Even a few times more Jiutianxuanxian would be shot to death. The immortal king, that is the prince in the immortal, an absolute master! Enough to look down upon the existence of the fairy world! Boom! Originally, Murong Yu only thought that only those few Da Luo Jinxian could break through to the realm of Nine Heavens Profound Immortal. However, with a loud noise, an immortal who was originally only Luo Tianshang Fairy Realm also entered the Nine Heavens Profound Fairy Realm at this time. This made Murong Yu couldn''t help but admire this person. After all, even if there is an elixir of breaking, it will be difficult to break through to the realm of the nine-day profound immortal, and it will not break through other realms as if it was a matter of course. In the following years, there were constant breakthroughs. In the end, there were twenty immortals in the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm in the world of Hetu Luoshu! Twenty Nine Heavens Profound Immortals are much stronger than the average third-rate forces. If Murong Yu had established a sect at this time, he could become a third-rate sect with only these twenty nine-day profound immortals! Of course, now is not a good time to establish martial arts. Moreover, Murong Yu didn''t need to re-establish the school, he only needed to connect the disciples of the Saint Sect in the realm of cultivation. It''s just that Murong Yu hasn''t got a foothold in the Immortal Realm now, and it is not suitable to receive the Saint Sect disciple into the Immortal Realm. At least, wait for Murong Yu to gain a foothold in the immortal world. Time accelerated twenty times, and after a full two hundred years in the world of Hetu Luoshu, that is, ten years outside, the realm of these thousands of immortals finally stabilized. The worst is the realm of Xuanxian! The highest is the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm, but there are not many, only twenty. There are quite a few Daluo Jinxians, a total of five hundred. Most of the other immortals have stepped into the realm of Luo Tianshang. Of course, if they continue to take Poxian Pill, everyone can reach the realm of Nine Heavens Profound Immortal. But that would inevitably take more time, but Murong Yu didn''t have that much time for them. In ten years, Murong Yu appeared in Jiangzhou, and the **** incidents in Jiangzhou had long been spread out and reached the ears of Qingluo Zong. After learning of this, the ancestor Qingluo was furious. Those in the water palace who went to inquire about the crime scolded a **** head. Xu De, as well as the bird''s Xu De, they had already been beheaded in the realm of cultivation. Obviously, the person who pretended to be Xu De should be Murong Yu from the cultivation world. That is their goal, that of Murong Yu, who possesses Yin and Yang fire and Hetu Luoshu world, the goal of Immortal Palace. This guy has actually ascended to the immortal realm, and also pretended to be a disciple of the Qingluo Sect, bluffing and cheating outside, making enemies for the Qingluo Sect everywhere. After learning that Murong Yu had ascended to the immortal world, the ancestor of Qing Luo rushed to Jiangzhou from Qing Luo Zong immediately, and wanted to get rid of Murong Yu himself. In fact, he wanted to kill Murong Yu and get all the treasures in Murong Yu''s body. After all, this matter has been delayed for too long, and the fairy palace is already very impatient. It is their honor for the Immortal Palace to let Qingluo Sect do this this time. It is also their disaster! If it is done well, there will be rewards. If it is not done well, the Qingluo Sect will naturally lose its value of existence. However, when the ancestor Qingluo came to Jiangzhou, he discovered that Murong Yu had disappeared out of thin air. It seems that it has never appeared in Jiangzhou before. Even if they searched the whole Jiangzhou, they couldn''t find it. In the end, the ancestor of Qingluo went back to Qingluo Zong dingy. Although he was covered by a fairy palace, in Jiangzhou, those in the water palace could kill him at any time. After all, although Murong Yu is not really Xu De, Murong Yu came to Jiangzhou because of the relationship between Qingluo Zong. At the same time, Immortal Palace had already learned that Murong Yu had ascended to the Immortal Realm. However, as the giants of the immortal world, they did not do anything, they just signaled to Qingluo Zong to quickly settle the matter. auzw.com After all, the behemoth of Immortal Palace, his every move affects people''s attention. Even if they only need any action, it will arouse other people''s alertness. At that time, more people will **** Hetu Luoshu. On this day, Murong Yu, who had disappeared for ten years, returned with the **** dog and appeared in Jiangzhou City. It was not that Murong Yu deliberately wanted to show off in Jiangzhou City. In fact, he had to pass through the area of ??Jiangzhou City to go to Jianzhou. Now that he passed, Murong Yu naturally did not fear the immortals in Jiangzhou City, so he entered Jiangzhou City. Moreover, he is carrying Xiao Zi now, he has to take care of Xiao Zi, unable to drive day and night. However, unlike before, this time Murong Yu also brought an extra fairy with him. A Nine Heavens Profound Immortal! Walking around in the fairy world, Murong Yu needs someone to take care of everything. Moreover, there are also many immortals who do not have long eyes who occasionally provoke Murong Yu. He also needs a powerful master to pass those who do not have eyesight by his side. Above the restaurant, Xiao Zi and the **** dog are eating happily, while Murong Yu is overlooking the scenery of Jiangzhou City. "Hey, do you know? The young lady from the City Lord''s Mansion in Jiangzhou City is going to throw hydrangea to recruit her husband today, and now many people have gone." At this time, a voice came to Murong Yu''s ears. "Throwing hydrangea to recruit husband-in-law?" Someone sneered: "The young lady in the city lord''s mansion must be not very good? Otherwise, why would you need to throw hydrangea?" Murong Yu nodded, agreeing with this dear''s point of view. "Big brother, what is throwing hydrangea?" Xiao Zi suddenly raised her head, looking at Murong Yu with doubts in her big watery eyes. "Throwing hydrangea is a sport. Well, it''s a boring sport." Murong Yu pondered for a moment, not knowing what to say to Xiao Zi, but in the end he could only say so. "Is it lively? Shall we go and have a look too?" Murong Yu was about to refuse, and then another voice sounded in the restaurant: "You are wrong. The young lady in the City Lord''s Mansion is not only powerful, but also beautiful, she is definitely a great beauty!" "Why does the big beauty throw hydrangea?" the fairy who sneered before asked suspiciously. "I don''t know, are you full? Just leave. I will go and see, maybe I can get the hydrangea." The fairy hurriedly left the restaurant. Stunning beauty throws hydrangea to recruit husband? Murong Yu was curious, and it happened that Xiao Zi asked, so he smiled and said, "Okay, then let''s go take a look." There is a huge square in front of the City Lords Mansion. When Murong Yu and his party came here, the square was already full of people, there were heads everywhere, it was simply a sea of ??people. "Zou Dong, let''s go ahead." Looking at so many people, there was no place to stand, Murong Yu, who was holding Xiao Zi, frowned and said to the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal beside him. Zou Dong nodded, releasing the aura of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal. As a result, the people around him and in front of him were involuntarily squeezed away, as if they had automatically moved a path away, allowing Murong Yu and others to enter. "Squeeze, squeeze your uncle." Compressed by Zou Dong''s momentum, the surrounding people rolled over a large area, so some people screamed. But, I only dared to curse a few words. After seeing Murong Yu and others, they closed their mouths. Because they discovered that Zou Dong''s strength was so unfathomable. With the strong presence of Zou Dong, Murong Yu came to the front of the square without any effort, under the high platform. It is said that the young lady from the City Lords Mansion dropped the hydrangea here. As long as someone can get the hydrangea, he is the son-in-law of Chenglong, the husband-in-law of the beautiful lady. "Big brother, what the **** is throwing hydrangea? Why are so many people here watching?" Xiao Zi kept looking around her curiously, very puzzled. "Maybe it''s delicious." The **** dog said droolingly. "You''ll know later." Murong Yu was too lazy to explain. As long as the beginning of this matter was explained, it would not be possible to explain to Xiao Zi for a long time. "Okay." Xiao Zi shut up and stopped talking. But not long after, her question came again: "Big Brother" Murong Yu looked at Xiao Zi helplessly: "What are you asking this time?" "What is throwing hydrangea? People are really curious." Xiao Zi Da has the spirit of not giving up if he doesn''t know the answer. Murong Yu rolled his eyes, and when he was about to speak, Xiao Zi suddenly exclaimed: "Wow, that elder sister is so beautiful. Is the ball in her hand a hydrangea? Big brother, Xiao Zi wants that beautiful one. Ball, can you get Xiao Zi?" Murong Yu was startled by Xiao Zi''s exclamation, and then he looked on the high platform. At this time, a beautiful white-clothed beauty appeared on the high platform. At the moment when the beauty appeared, the noisy crowd in the entire Nuo Grand Plaza was miraculously quiet. Chapter 411： The bridal chamber! "Go, let''s leave here!" Murong Yu''s voice rang in the ears of Xiao Zi, Big Black Dog, and Zou Dong, making Xiao Zi and others feel inexplicable. The moment the woman in white appeared, the audience miraculously quieted down. At the same time, Murong Yu finally saw the woman in white on the high platform. The moment he saw the woman in white, Murong Yu''s face changed drastically, and then he said something, then turned around and left. "Big brother, why are you leaving? That elder sister hasn''t started throwing hydrangea." Xiao Zi pouted and looked at Murong Yu reluctantly. "Big brother suddenly remembered that there is still something to do, we can''t stay here anymore," Murong Yu explained. "Can''t you do it later? Little Zi wants to see the elder sister throw the hydrangea, and Xiao Zi wants the hydrangea. Big brother, you just promised Xiao Zi, you can''t go back. Humph!" "Xu De, why did you leave without saying hello to me when you came?" At this moment, a melodious voice suddenly sounded in Murong Yu''s ears. Murong Yu''s face changed again, and then he said to Xiao Zi: "If that''s the case, then let''s not leave." While speaking, he turned around and looked at the white-clothed woman on the high platform with a smile. At this time, the woman in white was also looking at Murong Yu "lovely" from the high platform. People who don''t know may think they have a leg between them. In fact, Murong Yu''s hair was about to explode. Because at this time, an extremely fierce and terrifying killing intent was blasted from the woman''s eyes, and shot at Murong Yu. If his eyes could kill, Murong Yu would have been killed by this woman in white. Humph! Feeling the fierce killing intent of the white-clothed woman, Zou Dong, who stood by Murong Yu''s side, could not help but snorted. Suddenly, Murong Yu''s killing intent disappeared a lot in an instant. "Madam, are your fingers good?" Murong Yu looked at the woman in white with a smile, as if saying hello. However, hearing these words in the ears of the woman in white clothes suddenly changed her expression and made her murderous more aggressive. This white-clothed woman is the mysterious lady of Xuanzong. Therefore, when Murong Yu saw this woman, he wanted to leave. It''s just that, because of Xiaozi, he failed to leave. "This woman is going to throw hydrangea, what''s the idea?" Murong Yu thought to himself. In her capacity, there is no need to throw hydrangea. But now she just wants to throw hydrangea and recruit her husband! There must be some conspiracy in this. Murong Yu was secretly wary. "This little **** actually appeared here again. Hmph, I will personally take you down after this matter!" Mu Liyue thought through gritted teeth. Her burnt fingers are still not healed. This has been more than ten years. She even wondered if she could repair the burnt finger in her life? At this time, a middle-aged woman came up to the high platform and said a few words to the bottom, and then Mu Liyue started tossing hydrangea. As for what the middle-aged woman said, Murong Yu, who was pondering, did not notice. When he reacted from the groaning and raised his head, he found that something glowing red was slamming into his head. "What the hell?" Murong Yu was startled, and out of instinct, his big hand immediately reached out and grabbed the red thing directly into his hand. "Okay, big brother caught the hydrangea. Big brother caught the hydrangea." Just as Murong Yu grabbed the red thing, that is, the hydrangea, the little purple in Murong Yu''s arms couldn''t help but clapped her hands. Come, look very excited. "What? Hydrangea?" Murong Yu was taken aback, and his first reaction was to throw this hydrangea out. "Little bastard, if you dare to throw away this hydrangea, I will make you inseparable from Jiangzhou City!" Just when Murong Yu wanted to throw away the hydrangea, Mu Liyue''s vicious voice rang in his ears. "Grab the hydrangea." Seeing that the hydrangea was caught by Murong Yu as soon as it was thrown out, the people around Murong Yu let out a shout, and then rushed towards Murong Yu. Humph! Zou Dong snorted coldly, releasing a trace of Nine Heavens Profound Immortal''s pressure. Suddenly, no one can get close to Murong Yu''s side. This caused Murong Yu, who was holding the hydrangea, to curse at Zou Dong in his heart. "Asshole, what mess are you adding at this time? Just let them rush over to **** the hydrangea." However, Zou Dong didn''t know Murong Yu''s true thoughts. He just saw Murong Yu and grabbed the hydrangea the first time, he thought Murong Yu wanted this hydrangea. But I didn''t expect that Murong Yu didn''t want this ball at all. "Congratulations, Grandpa, Grandpa Hexi!" The moment Murong Yu caught the hydrangea, a few people appeared beside him firmly to get him up. And the middle-aged woman who had appeared on the high platform before said congratulations to Murong Yu with a smile on her face. "Congratulations to your sister!" Murong Yu almost swears at her. God knows, he has no interest in this or anything. auzw.com "Please go to the City Lord''s Mansion to bathe and change clothes, and then get married with the young lady!" The middle-aged woman pulled Murong Yu, but the guards of the City Lord''s Mansion pushed aside the crowd and led Murong Yu and his group towards the City Lord''s Mansion. Being pulled tightly by this middle-aged woman, Murong Yu wanted to cry without tears. He wanted to leave here, but found that he was firmly locked in a figure. Murong Yu was very sure that even if he only showed the idea of ??fleeing here, then this person would immediately shoot himself to death. He is only in the realm of immortality, although he has the strength of the realm of golden immortal, the master of this divine consciousness is really too powerful. It was easy for the opponent to kill him. Even if Zou Dong is the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, he is too late to rescue him. It''s not that the opponent''s strength must be stronger than Zou Dong, it''s just an intentional and an unintentional. "Big black dog here." Murong Yu called the **** dog directly and tied the big hydrangea around the **** dog''s neck. "Aren''t you looking for a husband-in-law? Look for a **** dog." Murong Yu thought with nasty fun in his heart. Mu Liyue, who was watching Murong Yu secretly, saw this scene and couldn''t help but gritted her teeth secretly: "Asshole boy, wait to see if I won''t take your skin!" After entering the City Lord''s Mansion, Murong Yu was pulled over to take a bath and change clothes. During this process, Xiao Zi and the **** dog were forced from him. In this way, Murong Yu''s thoughts of running away were also eliminated. He knew that this must be Mu Liyue''s idea. He knew that he had Hetu Luoshu and could take them away from the City Lord''s Mansion. And now they took Xiao Zi and the others, with Murong Yu''s character, he would naturally not leave them alone and run away by himself. "What the **** is this woman doing?" Seeing that he put on a red bridegroom''s clothes, dressed up and beaming, Murong Yu couldn''t help but wonder. "Does that woman really want to marry someone? Or is this just a conspiracy?" Murong Yu even doubted whether Mu Liyue''s so-called throwing of hydrangea was a conspiracy against herself? Otherwise, not sooner or later, but when she appeared in Jiangzhou City, she would throw a hydrangea to invite relatives? Murong Yu absolutely had reason to believe that this was a conspiracy against himself. "Worship the world" Murong Yu took a shower and changed clothes, and after changing into the groom''s official clothes, he was dragged into the main hall of the city. Here, he met the city lord of Jiangzhou City and some masters of Xuanzong. It''s just that Murong Yu is not in the mood to deal with them. She has always been stubborn. Even so, the City Lord''s Mansion is extremely excited and very lively. "Send into the bridal chamber!" In the end, Murong Yu and Mu Liyue were helped and sent into the bridal chamber. "It''s over. This woman will definitely do it to herself." After everyone left, Murong Yu sighed in his heart. Sure enough, Mu Liyue tore off the red veil covering her face and walked over with a smile. "What do you want to do?" Murong Yu was originally sitting on the chair. When he saw Mu Liyue coming over with a smile, he jumped up from the chair and took a few steps back. "Husband, we are now a husband and wife, what can I do to you? I will do what I should do now, do you want to have a bridal chamber with you." The soft voice continued to flow into Murong Yu''s ears. If it were another man, I was afraid that he would have already jumped on it. However, Murong Yu took a few steps back and said, "Madam, please be self-respect! You are the wife of Xuanzong, I don''t dare to be loved. Moreover, all of this is forced by you, not what I want." While speaking, Murong Yu took a few steps back again, as if I wouldn''t have a bridal chamber with you. Snapped! Mu Liyue patted the table, her eyebrows were erected, and she said coldly to Murong Yu, "Are you despising me?" "Don''t dare, how dare I dislike you? If you are strong, I can''t resist." Murong Yu said lightly. In fact, what he meant was to dislike Mu Liyue''s background. With a wife, he will never get involved! Besides, Zhao Zhiqing has always been the only one in his heart. Perhaps, there is another You Mengqing, who knows? "Are you really not a bridal chamber?" Mu Liyue sneered looking at Murong Yu. Murong Yu just sneered, he would never have a bridal chamber with Mu Liyue. "Well, since I don''t have a bridal chamber, I won''t force it." Mu Liyue laughed suddenly, "As long as I drink this glass of wine, I will let you and your companions leave the city lord mansion." Looking at the glass of wine in Mu Liyue''s hand, Murong Yu took it and looked up and drank it. Even if this glass of wine was poisonous, he was not afraid. With the power of the tree of life, ordinary poison has no effect on him. However, as soon as Murong Yu drank the wine, he felt that his whole body began to become hot. "It''s over, it''s calculated" Chapter 412： Was forced The body of the immortal, even the chaotic celestial body, has many poisons that can kill the immortal. Some poison masters can almost kill people invisibly with poison. And this kind of poison master is not uncommon in the fairy world, and there are even many schools of poison in the fairy world. However, Murong Yu has never encountered a poison master. And he felt that although Mu Liyue was powerful, she was not a poison master. Moreover, with his strength and the power of the tree of life, as soon as ordinary poison enters his body, he can dissolve it and make it invisible. However, when Murong Yu drank Mu Liyue''s glass of wine, he felt that he was in the middle. The whole body is hot and **** is getting stronger and stronger, and something called animal nature is exploding swiftly and rapidly. Moreover, this beastly nature is gradually shredding his sanity and drowning him. Especially looking at Mu Liyue who was smiling sweetly beside him, Murong Yu''s eyes were flushed, and there were bursts of low roars in his throat. However, Murong Yu was always a very sensible person, and when he noticed something was wrong, he started to defuse the agitation with his crazy power. It''s just that no matter how he uses his power, he still can''t detect any abnormalities in his body. It only temporarily suppressed the agitation. "The longer you suppress, the more powerful it will be when it breaks out." Mu Liyue looked at Murong Yu, her big watery eyes turned into crescent-shaped smiles, extremely beautiful. It''s just that Mu Liyue''s beautiful face looked in Murong Yu''s eyes at this time, but it made him itchy with hatred. "What did you drink for me?" Murong Yu looked at Mu Liyue viciously, and asked in a deep voice. Mu Liyue smiled: "You and I are already a husband and wife, how can I be willing to give you poison? It''s just something to add to the fun." "Aphrodisiac!" Murong Yu gritted his teeth and looked at Mu Liyue. This woman definitely gave herself an aphrodisiac. However, ordinary aphrodisiacs are useless at all. "This kind of medicine has no antidote at all, even if it is the emperor or even the emperor, it cannot be resolved once it is hit. There is only one way to resolve it." Mu Liyue looked at Murong Yu, Qianqianyu swiped her hand lightly in front of her . With a "swish", her festive red robe suddenly slipped from her body, revealing her white skin like suet. Seeing this scene, Murong Yu''s mind suddenly passed the white and flawless body that he saw when he had just ascended into the fairy world. Gradually, the phantom in his mind overlapped with the beautiful body of the woman in front of him. A piece. A tall crispy chest, two pink cherries, a flat belly and a mysterious forest Untied her clothes in front of a man, even Mu Liyue blushed. This is the first time! Although Murong Yu saw it once before, it was the first time she took the initiative. Because of the embarrassment, Mu Liyue''s skin all over her body showed a faint blushing color, coupled with her already very attractive body, it all seemed even more seductive and seductive. Seeing this scene, Murong Yu felt that his restlessness was getting worse. That kind of animal nature is about to tear his own reason. "Little bastard, little enemy! Although I am Xuanzong''s wife, I am definitely the eldest daughter of Huanghua. You disliked my body! Humph! I would not give you my body if I had no other choice." At the thought of her sadness, Mu Liyue''s eyes suddenly became red. People in Jiangzhou just knew that she was a mysterious wife of Xuanzong. But who knows her true identity? If it weren''t for helplessness, how could she throw hydrangea to beckon? Besides, with her strength, if she didn''t intend to do so, how could she throw hydrangea here? And the hydrangea gave Murong Yu? Murong Yu stood in place, and in his heart, the wildly growing animal nature was fighting fiercely with the only trace of reason he had left. At this moment, he felt his warm fragrant nephrite was in his arms, and he was hugged by a warm body. A virgin fragrance is even more pungent. At the same time, he even felt that his lips were covered with something soft but a little cold. It was Mu Liyue who hugged Murong Yu automatically and kissed Murong Yu. After taking those aphrodisiacs, Murong Yu''s sanity was about to be overwhelmed by that crazy animal nature. At this moment, Mu Liyue took the initiative to post it up. How could Murong Yu bear it? Roar! Murong Yu let out a deep roar in his throat, and the only trace of reason in his heart was instantly torn apart by animality. Immediately, he picked up Mu Liyue and rushed onto the big bed The spring night is worth a thousand dollars! This night Murong Yu was crazy, and as for how crazy he was, he felt a bit of weakness with his current strength! Then you know how crazy it is. It was even weaker than a life and death battle with a golden fairy. After dawn, Murong Yu finally woke up from his deep sleep. After waking up, he found that something was pressing on him. Turning his head, he found that it was Mu Liyue who was pressing on him. At this moment, Mu Liyue was pressing half of her body on her body, and her expression was very peaceful in her sleep. auzw.com Murong Yu looked at Mu Liyue like this. This was the first time he was close, and also the first time he looked at Mu Liyue seriously. At this moment, Mu Liyue closed her eyes slightly, and she slept very sweetly. It seems that sleeping next to Murong Yu feels at ease, with a sweet smile on his face. Suddenly, Mu Liyue furrowed her brows slightly, and a look of worry appeared on her face. Soon after, it seemed to reveal a touch of relief, which was very complicated. "What the **** is this woman going to do?" Murong Yu frowned slightly, thinking in his heart. He wanted to push Mu Liyue away and leave here. Just looking at Mu Liyue''s peaceful face and the spring night moment last night, Murong Yu couldn''t bear it again. Even if Murong Yu didn''t want to admit it, the Spring Supper last night was a fact! For the woman who has had a relationship with him, Murong Yu''s mood is complicated. Originally, Murong Yu had no affection for Mu Liyue. And what kind of lady''s identity is she. Married woman! I actually slept with a married woman in the worship hall, and slept for one night, becoming a husband and wife! Murong Yu suddenly felt upset in her heart. After what happened last night, he naturally regarded Mu Liyue as his own woman. Any man who knows that his woman was someone else''s woman will be upset. "Ok?" In his unhappiness, Murong Yu suddenly saw the white bed sheet, but now it was a little red. "Could it be that she is still a yellow flower girl?" Murong Yu''s face suddenly showed a look of surprise. At the same time, when he saw the traces spilled on the bed, his old face blushed involuntarily. It was crazy last night. "Are you still despising me?" At this moment, a faint voice rang in Murong Yu''s ears. "Nothing, I have never despised you." Murong Yu denied it. He had indeed disliked Mu Liyue before. But after seeing the falling red on the sheets, he immediately changed his mind. "I''m Xuanzong''s wife." Mu Liyue gave Murong Yu a white look. "Regardless of your previous status, you will be my woman from now on." Murong Yu turned around and pressed against Mu Liyue, his eyes fixed on Mu Liyue''s eyes, and said domineeringly. "You are so overbearing." A smile appeared on Mu Liyue''s face, but her eyes were slightly red. "I''m so overbearing." "You are really a bad person." Mu Liyue''s face suddenly blushed, because she felt Murong Yu react again. At the thought of last night''s madness, Mu Liyue''s face turned red. "Indeed, I am a bad person, a bad person that you can''t imagine." Murong Yu smiled slightly, lowered his head and kissed Mu Liyue''s small mouth. "Last night, you were completely in charge, and now I am on it." Mu Liyue broke free of Murong Yu''s kiss and turned over to press Murong Yu on her body. Ever since, a big battle was staged again After the passion, Murong Yu put Mu Liyue in his arms and asked, "Why?" "what why?" "You know what I''m asking." "Do you really think I am a slutty woman, a woman who casually finds a husband-in-law?" Mu Liyue sighed and said sadly. After becoming Murong Yu''s woman, her identity changed unconsciously. It was no longer the tall woman, but a little woman dominated by Murong Yu. "No, you should have any difficulties." Murong Yu looked directly at Mu Liyue''s eyes and said. "Have you noticed that your strength has increased?" Mu Liyue asked suddenly. Murong Yu checked, and then looked at Mu Liyue with a look of surprise: "I have reached the late Shangxian stage. I have increased by two small realms, what''s the matter?" "My practice is equivalent to a double cultivation. If you practice this practice, if you don''t combine it with a man, you will eventually end up with a body explosion." "So, are you throwing hydrangea to recruit your husband?" Murong Yu frowned slightly. "It''s not that I saw your little friend come to Jiangcheng, otherwise, I would rather die than toss the hydrangea. Do you really think that you were so lucky to get the hydrangea? Huh, even if you don''t come, it doesn''t matter, what I have is Means let you receive this hydrangea." Murong Yu rolled his eyes: "When did you see me?" "It started when you burned my finger." Mu Liyue gave Murong Yu a faint white look, and looked at the burnt finger with a very bitter expression. Murong Yu smiled and grabbed Mu Liyue''s hand: "Relax, I''ll help you recover." Before she finished her words, Mu Liyue felt a very violent force rushing into her body from Murong Yu''s hands, and then she was surprised to see the damaged fingers that she could not recover even though she tried her best. At this time, he recovered quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye. Chapter 413： Mu Liyue leaves The fire of yin and yang can burn all over the world! The physical desires burned by the fire of yin and yang have to be restored as usual, unless they have extremely powerful power, otherwise it will be very difficult. Just like Mu Liyue. Before, her strength had reached the realm of Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, but she still couldn''t recover her burnt finger. At this time, under the restoration of life force, the burnt section of Mu Liyue''s finger was quickly recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. Before long, Mu Liyue was surprised to see that her fingers had recovered as before, as if she had never been injured. In this regard, Mu Liyue felt very surprised. When I was about to ask a question, I felt that the power to repair my fingers had passed through my arm and entered my body. Where the power passed, Mu Liyue suddenly felt that her physical body was more pure, and her strength seemed to increase. "Don''t move, I''ll help you temper your body." Murong Yu said while holding down the struggling Mu Liyue. He discovered that even though Mu Liyue was stronger than him by many times, her physical body was far inferior to him. If she was strong, she would definitely not be Murong Yu''s opponent by relying solely on physical strength. Mu Liyue nodded, and she lay down in Murong Yu''s arms and looked at Murong Yu quietly, with a sweet smile on her face. "What are you looking at?" After a long time, Murong Yu finally tempered Mu Liyue''s body again, and only then did he notice Mu Liyue''s gaze after retracting his hand. Mu Liyue''s face blushed slightly: "It''s nothing, I just want to see you." "I don''t have any flowers on my face." Murong Yu touched his face, feeling that he has nothing to look good on. "I just want to see you." Mu Liyue gave Murong Yu a white look: "No way?" "Okay, you can look at it whatever you want." Murong Yu smiled slightly: "Okay, your physical body has been tempered by me, and I believe it is much stronger than before. But it hasn''t reached the limit, so I will continue to give You temper a few times, and your physical body will become stronger." Mu Liyue took a look at her body. There were residues from the spring night and the stains on the tempered flesh everywhere, her face blushed involuntarily. "You go out first, I want to take a bath." Mu Liyue pushed Murong Yu out. "I also happen to have a bath, why don''t we have a mandarin duck bath?" Murong Yu looked at Mu Liyue and said with a smile. "I won''t take a mandarin duck bath with you." Mu Liyue blushed and put on clothes for Murong Yu, and then drove him out of the room directly. "This woman, I''ve seen it anyway, touched it, did everything that should be done, and did what shouldn''t be done, what else is so shy?" Murong Yu rolled his eyes and could only leave the room. "Brother Tengu, a pot of meat and a jar of good wine." Murong Yu heard the arrogant voice of the **** dog before he even walked into the hall. When Murong Yu walked in, he found that the **** dog was sitting in the hall like an uncle, eating happily. While Xiao Zi was drowsy beside him, as for Zou Dong, sitting next to him, protecting Xiao Zi. "Big brother" The moment he saw Murong Yu, Xiao Zi swooped over and plunged directly into Murong Yu''s arms. "I thought Big Brother doesn''t want Xiao Zi anymore." Xiao Zi lay in Murong Yu''s arms, looking at Murong Yu bitterly. Murong Yu was embarrassed for a while, this chick became more and more clingy. "Big brother, what''s the smell on you? It''s weird." Xiao Zi sniffed the tip of his nose, then looked at Murong Yu with strange eyes and asked. Murong Yu''s face blushed. He had a crazy night with Mu Liyue last night and this morning, and his body was full of the smell of the two crazy after they went crazy. "It''s nothing, it was too hot last night, I was sweating, this is sweat." Murong Yu said embarrassedly. "Really? Big brother, do you still sweat?" Xiao Zi didn''t believe it. "Really. I''ll take a shower first." Murong Yu couldn''t stay longer, and then asked Xiao Zi, he didn''t know how to answer. So he handed Xiao Zi to Zou Dong, and he went to take a bath by himself. After coming out of the bath, Murong Yu didn''t see Mu Liyue. After searching for several times, she was not found, but finally Murong Yu found the city lord of Jiangzhou City. The city lord of Jiangzhou city is also a strong man in the realm of nine-day profound immortal! After seeing Murong Yu, he was polite, and I dont know why he is so polite when he meets Murong Yu with such a high strength? Is it because Murong Yu is Mu Liyue''s man? "Auntie is looking for Miss? Miss has already left." Murong Yu said after seeing the city lord. auzw.com "Leave?" Murong Yu was startled, and then he was angry. They had already paid a visit last night. Since the two of them are already husband and wife, how could this woman leave like this? He didn''t even say hello. "Auntie don''t have to be angry, the young lady left this jade slip before she left, saying that she understood after reading it." While speaking, the city lord handed a piece of jade slip to Murong Yu. Murong Yu took the jade slip and drew it in with Divine Mind. After a while, the irritation on his face disappeared, but his face was distressed instead. It turned out that Mu Liyue was not a member of Xuanzong, she came from a great background, but was a member of a super power in the fairy world. As for which force it was from, she did not say. This was because she didn''t want Murong Yu to encounter any trouble. This time she appeared in Jiangzhou because of some conflicts between her and her family. As for the contradiction, Mu Liyue did not say clearly. But Murong Yu could also imagine that it must be no small matter to be able to force Mu Liyue away from home. And this woman is too stubborn, carrying everything on her own body. "Does it have something to do with her cultivation technique?" Murong Yu frowned slightly, thinking in his heart. "Little man, I will think of you. You are my only man. But don''t come to me or even inquire about me until you are weak. Otherwise, you will be in great trouble. OK, after I deal with my own affairs, I will go back to find you, and I will stay by your side for the rest of my life!" "Remember, you are not allowed to bother! Of course, if you had a woman before, I wouldn''t mind it. But no other woman is allowed in the future, otherwise, hum!" These are the last two words left by Mu Liyue in the jade slip. "Can''t find you?" Murong Yu''s face showed a self-deprecating color, in the final analysis, it was because of his lack of strength. If he is an immortal emperor-level existence, does he still have so many scruples? If he was really the Immortal Emperor, Mu Liyue would naturally not leave him. After all, she left Murong Yu not only because of her own business, but also didn''t want to add trouble to Murong Yu. After all, her family would not allow her to be with a weak person. "Wait, I will personally pick you up from your family soon. My woman can only be mine, no one can stop it!" Murong Yu''s eyes flickered. However, at this moment, he thought of Zhao Zhiqing again. He had a relationship with Mu Liyue, and even went to church. If Zhao Zhiqing knew about it, what would she think? What she would think Murong Yu didn''t know, he was a little guilty anyway. "Who is your young lady?" Murong Yu asked the city lord of Jiangzhou in a deep voice. The city lord shook his head: "We don''t know her exact identity, but she has a great background. Few people in the fairy world can provoke her. Therefore, she should be safe." The city lord thought Murong Yu was worried about Mu Li. The safety of the month, that''s why. The city lord had no doubt about Murong Yu''s ignorance of Mu Liyue''s identity. After all, Murong Yu threw the hydrangea yesterday, got married last night, and Mu Liyue left today. How can there be time to understand this? "If this is the case, then I will also leave." Murong Yu left Jiangzhou City with Xiao Zi and others. "Oh, that little woman doesn''t know my name yet, doesn''t she really think that I am Xu De of Qingluo Zong?" On the way, Murong Yu suddenly exclaimed and the question sounded. If Mu Liyue really thought Murong Yu was Xu De, then he would be a joke. How can I find Murong Yu in the future? "Big brother, what are you doing so surprised? By the way, what about that beautiful sister? Why don''t you see her with us?" The boy sat on the back of the **** dog and looked up. Murong Yu. "She, she left beforehand and will come back with us in the future." Murong Yu smiled, and then saw the **** dog. "I will destroy the Blue Luo Zong soon, and there is a **** dog next to me. Even if I don''t know my name, I believe that with that little woman''s ingenuity, I should be able to find myself. Well, I''m still as soon as possible. Improve your strength and take the little woman out of the family. This little woman really doesn''t know what trouble she has encountered." Murong Yu was always worried. "Walking like this, how long and how long can I get to Jianzhou." On the way, the **** dog rolled up the dog''s eyes and stuck out the big tongue, as if he was dying, and said listlessly. "You don''t need to go anywhere, just stay in Jiangzhou forever." Before the voice of the **** dog fell, a negative voice rang in their ears. At the same time, a group of people suddenly appeared in front of them and surrounded them. "You guys, don''t you know the truth that a good dog doesn''t stand in the way? Get out of the way for your uncle Tengu, or I will eat you." Seeing someone in charge, the **** dog was immediately angry. I spit wildly when I hit the place. "You''re just a fool." A middle-aged man took a step forward and looked at Murong Yu and his party with a murderous look. "You are also a dog." The **** dog is not forgiving. "People from the Shui Palace?" Murong Yu frowned slightly. He didn''t think that these people were still chasing after him for ten years. Chapter 414： Kill Nine Heavens Xuanxian Soon after leaving Jiangzhou City, the people from the Water Palace chased up. Are the people in the water palace really so powerful? Murong Yu didn''t bother to pay attention to these people, in his eyes, these people had been doomed to their end since they appeared! "The ghosts will not disperse, Zou Dong, kill them all." Murong Yu was too lazy to do it. In fact, his strength is not enough to deal with people like Suigong. People like Shui Palace really value Murong Yu, the worst is Luo Tianshangxian, the strongest even reaches the realm of Nine Heavens Profound Fairy. Even the weakest Luo Tianshang can slap Murong Yu to death. Therefore, Murong Yu just let Zou Dong go up, while he, Big Black Dog and Xiao Zi watched from behind, which was enough. "I''ll stop him, you guys will take down Xu De." The middle-aged man who was headed by before turned out to be the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal! Moreover, in addition to him, there is also a strong man in the Nine Heavens Profound Fairy Realm in the Water Palace. At this time, the middle-aged man strode towards Zou Dong, while the other nine-day profound immortal did not move. As for the other Shui Gong disciples, they rushed towards Murong Yu quickly, wanting to take Murong Yu and others in one fell swoop. Zou Dong sneered, not worried about Murong Yu, but strode to meet the Nine Sky Profound Immortal in the Shui Palace, and fought directly with the opponent. He didn''t need to worry about Murong Yu. Because Murong Yu''s subordinate is not just him a nine-day profound immortal. Sure enough, when the disciples in the Shui Palace walked towards Murong Yu and the others with a grinning grin, Murong Yu waved his hand when he wanted to capture them in one fell swoop. With a sigh, Murong Yu suddenly appeared in front of two figures. "Kill them all." Murong Yu shouted coldly. What just appeared were two Nine Heavens Profound Immortals! At this moment, after hearing Murong Yu''s words, they didn''t hesitate to turn around and killed the disciple toward the water palace. The face of the second Nine Heavens Profound Immortal in the Shui Palace suddenly changed greatly, his figure shook, and he rushed towards Murong Yu. A Jiutianxuanxian sneered, and rushed out diagonally to meet the Jiutianxianxian in the water palace. And the other Nine Heavens Profound Immortal shot directly at the Great Luo Jinxian and Luo Tianshangxian in the Water Palace. The gap between Daluo Jinxian and Jiutianxuanxian was manifested at this time. I saw that Nine Heavens Profound Immortal took a palm shot, and the Great Luo Jinxian of the Water Palace didn''t even have time to react, and he was slapped into a cloud of blood mist by the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal palm. In front of Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, Da Luo Jinxian was not able to withstand a single blow, he was just a death-death existence. I saw the Jiutianxuanxian''s figure constantly shaking and moving, and a cloud of blood mist burst out wherever her figure passed. It didn''t take long before the Luo Tianshang and Da Luo Jinxian in the Water Palace were all dead and wounded. All killed! But the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal was unscathed, not even breathing for air. The gap between them is terrifying! Seeing that the person he had brought was killed by the opponent three times and five times, the two Nine Heavens Profound Immortals in the water palace suddenly changed their faces and roared again and again. "I miscalculated, let''s go." The two Nine Heavens Profound Immortals in the Shui Palace looked at each other and said through the voice. At the same time, they slapped their opponents back with one palm, then turned around to flee. The two of them fought against Zou Dong and their strength was between the two. But Murong Yu has three Nine Heavens Profound Immortals. The third Nine Heavens Xuanxian killed the other disciples of the Shui Palace, so he wanted to take action against both of them. One may be tied, but what about two? They will definitely die. It is precisely because of this that they intend to escape here. But how could Murong Yu allow them to escape? "Destroy the two of them." Murong Yu yelled coldly, stepping on the Bing Zi Jue, and rushing towards one of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortals. Murong Yu''s fighting word tactics have always been displayed, which means that his combat effectiveness has always been maintained at the peak, even surpassing the peak state. Therefore, his speed is the limit when he uses the military tactics. With a "swish", Murong Yu swept across a large void and appeared in front of a Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, actually blocking the path of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal. At the same time, Zou Dong also got up in a violent figure and stopped another Nine Heavens Profound Immortal to fight with him again. The Nine Heavens Xuanxian in the Water Palace who was stopped by Murong Yu was furious when he saw that he was actually stopped by an upper god. Although Murong Yu''s speed was beyond his expectations, the realm was there. There are six realms between them! A difference of one realm is like a chasm, let alone six realms. If Murong Yu dares to stop him, then he is looking for death! Jiutian Xuanxian sneered, and didn''t see any movement from him, but actually slammed into Murong Yu directly. Even though his physical body is not very good, his strength can''t help being very powerful. Even if Da Luo Jinxian was hit by him in this way, he would be blown up into a cloud of blood. Even the strong in the same realm will be hit by double injuries! What''s more, it''s Murong Yu, a little master? auzw.com There was a smirk on the face of the Jiutianxuanxian in the water palace, as if he had seen Murong Yu exploded into a cloud of blood. At this moment, Murong Yu''s face didn''t look scared, on the contrary, there was a sneer. He naturally knows how strong he is, even if his physical body reaches the level of a fifth-grade immortal weapon, he might be knocked apart by the opponent. Therefore, he will not be hit by the opponent. "Cosmic Yin-Yang Ding!" Murong Yu roared in his heart, and then saw Qiankun Yin-Yang Ding appearing in front of him out of thin air, spinning towards the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal and slammed into it. Upon seeing this, Jiutian Xuanxian sneered, and didn''t make any movements, but he still ran into it quickly. In his eyes, let alone this small tripod, even if it was a mountain, he would dare to crash into it like this, even if it was a fairy mountain, he would be smashed into powder by his power. Looking at Jiu Tian Xuanxian, Murong Yu sneered and suddenly shouted: "Yin and Yang fire, burn all the world!" boom! The Qiankun Yinyang Ding suddenly exploded, and a ball of flames rose to the sky, and it was swept towards the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal. At the moment when the Yin and Yang fire erupted, Jiu Tian Xuanxian suddenly felt a strong danger appearing in his heart. The strong man''s sense of crisis let him know that this strong and dangerous aura came from the strange flame in front of him. "Break for me!" Nine Heavens Profound Immortal roared and punched fiercely, bursting out a terrifying force, directly blasting the oncoming Yin and Yang fire. At the same time, he had already risen into the air, and quickly fled towards the void. puff! As soon as the power of Nine Heavens Profound Immortal bombarded the yin and yang fire, he disappeared with a "poof". But Yin Yang Huo only stagnated for a moment, and then continued to hit the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal. "Get down to me!" In such a moment of effort, Zou Dong finally rushed up, roared, and punched out, the sky broke and the ground was shattered, and the void was also shattered, and he blasted the head of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal towards Water Palace. Flip back and forth! The Nine Heavens Profound Fairy of the Water Palace reacted immediately! Compared with Yin Yang Huo, Zou Dong''s attack was not that dangerous. As a result, he roared, and his fists burst out fiercely, and slammed into Zou Dong''s fist. Boom! The power of horror burst out instantly, tearing the void directly! Zou Dong and the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal in the Shui Palace were hit hard, the whole people trembled abruptly, and then both flew out. puff! Murong Yu, who was originally in the rear, violently withdrew back even as soon as the two Nine Heavens Profound Immortals met. But it was still affected by the aftermath of the forces of both sides, spurting blood, and then being shaken out. "Big Brother" Xiao Zi, who had been nervously watching all this, exclaimed at this time. At the same time, what no one noticed is that Xiao Zi''s eyes also had a touch of murderous intent in the hair at the same time, it was just fleeting. "Don''t move, he''ll be fine." Realizing that Xiao Zi was about to jump out, the **** dog let out a low growl. He didn''t dare to let Xiao Zi go out, on the contrary, he took Xiao Zi and retreated far away. In case of being affected by power, let alone Xiao Zi, even his **** dog will be exploded into blood mist in an instant. "Get out of here!" In the process, Shui Gong Jiutianxuanxian, who felt the danger, roared and slapped his backhand with a palm, smashing the void to pieces, trying to shatter the yin and yang fire that came to be killed. However, Yin and Yang Fire can forge into the world, how can he force it away with his strength? The power he played only touched the Yin-Yang Fire, and it was already destroyed by the Yin-Yang Fire. However, Yin Yang Huo and Universe Yin Yang Ding were under Murong Yu''s control and whizzed away at him. As long as he was submerged by Yin Yang Fire, then it was his death. "Die!" Zou Dong roared, slapped out palm after palm, shattering the sky, shattering the void, and frantically blasting the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal towards the water palace. The Nine Heavens Profound Immortal of the Water Palace roared again and again, while avoiding the yin and yang fire that swept through, while avoiding the attack of Zou Dong, he was embarrassed. Rumble! The two Nine Heavens Profound Immortals continued to blast and kill in the void, and the directly killed sky collapsed and the earth cracked. boom! Under the fire of Yin and Yang, the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal of the Water Palace was unable to look back and forth at all. There were many crises, either almost burned to death by Yin and Yang fire or nearly killed by Zou Dong. Finally, Zou Dong seized a rare opportunity, printed a palm on the chest of Shui Gong Jiu Tian Xuan Xian, directly smashing his chest. At the same time, the fire of yin and yang took advantage of the trend, and "Hua La" directly overwhelmed the nine-day profound immortal. With a "chirp", this Nine Heavens Profound Immortal didn''t even have time to make a scream, and he was already a little bit fancied by the Yin and Yang Fire, and he didn''t even have a fan! The Nine Heavens Profound Immortal in the Water Palace was finally killed! what! At the same time, on the other side, under the joint efforts of the two Nine Heavens Profound Immortals, another Nine Heaven Profound Immortal in the Water Palace was also killed! Chapter 415： Immortal King shot These chasers in the water palace were all killed by Murong Yu and others! No one lives. "Big brother, are you okay?" Seeing Murong Yu coming back, Xiao Zi hurried up and asked with a concerned expression. She just saw Murong Yu flying out of the bombardment of vomiting blood. Murong Yu shook his head slightly: "It''s okay." "Is it really okay?" The boy looked at Murong Yu with concern, and kept touching Murong Yu with his little hands, seeming to check whether Murong Yu was really okay. "I''m really fine." Murong Yu felt helpless. That kind of small injury, under the effect of the life force, has actually recovered from the injury. Unless he is seriously injured, or the whole person is annihilated, otherwise, the other injuries are not important to him. The most important thing now is to leave Jiangzhou quickly. Since the people in the water palace have been found, then the other party has mastered their whereabouts, maybe there is a master in the water palace nearby. The master who came to the Shui Palace this time was in the realm of Profound Fairy Nine Heavens, but they were all killed by Murong Yu. Then, the next time Shui Palace stopped in front of Murong Yu, he was afraid that he would be a powerhouse in the realm of the fairy king. Murong Yu is not afraid of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm, because he also has twenty powerhouses in the Nine Heavens Profound Fairy Realm. But if an immortal king comes, what can Murong Yu do besides running away? Even, it is still a problem that he can escape from the fairy king. After all, the immortal king is a prince in the immortal, and his strength does not know how many times stronger than the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal. "Leave quickly." Murong Yu picked up Xiao Zi, stepped on Bing Zi Jue, and flew towards Jianzhou. At the same time, the **** dog and Zou Dong also expanded their bodies and quickly caught up. Just after Murong Yu and the others left, several figures flew across the distant sky quickly. It landed near the area where the original Shui Gong disciple intercepted Murong Yu. "They are all dead, including the two Nine Heavens Profound Immortals." A middle-aged man frowned after checking his surroundings. "Two Nine Heavens Profound Immortals were also killed. Could it be that Xu De has the power to kill Nine Heavens Profound Immortals? We still underestimate him." Another fairy walked up and said in a deep voice. "Xu De is just a god, even if he has the strength of the Golden Immortal Realm, it is not a concern. With his strength, he will definitely not be able to kill the powerful in the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm. Even Qingluo Sect does not have that ability. !" The middle-aged man said in a deep voice. "Is it a person from the fairy palace? Since Xu De has a magic weapon of space around him, is it possible that the master of the fairy palace hides in the magic weapon of space?" The middle-aged man frowned slightly: "It''s not impossible. If there is no Xiangong''s instructions, even if you give him the courage, you will not dare to go to the water palace to make trouble. I even suspect that the person who killed the prince was not Xu De. , But from the fairy palace. This time the fairy palace wants to use Xu De''s hand to investigate our water palace." "Then what should we do?" Another strong immortal frowned and asked. If there were really immortal palace masters hiding by Murong Yu''s side, they would not rashly do anything until they didn''t know what level of power the opponent was. After all, if you can''t figure out the situation, it''s only the people of their water palace who die. "Kill my Shui Palace disciple, even the people of the fairy palace can''t just leave like this, they have to pay the price! You are in the early stage of the fairy king, you will continue to take people to hunt down Xu De, be careful of the master of the fairy palace. Once you encounter an overwhelming master, save your life. I will go back to the water palace first, hum, the fairy palace, our water palace will not be afraid of him. The middle-aged man sneered again and again, then rose into the air, and flew towards the water palace. At the same time, the other disciples of the Shui Palace were under the leadership of the fairy king and followed Murong Yu''s direction. The fairy king! Murong Yu was just a little fairy in the realm of immortality, belonging to the lowest existence in the realm of immortality. But now there is a fairy king who chased him personally. Once this matter spreads out, Murong Yu is afraid that he will become famous. Even if he dies in the end, he will be famous! After all, the Immortal King is already a top master in the fairy world. From here, we can also see how huge the power of the water palace is. You can easily exclude masters of the fairy king level. Then, what level of power is the water palace? What kind of masters are there? Fairy? Or immortal? How much is it? Except for the water palace, no one can know the specific situation of the water palace. However, judging from the fact that the other party can randomly send the fairy king to chase Murong Yu, there are definitely many powerhouses of the fairy king level in their water palace. Is the water palace a super power in the fairy world? This is not impossible. After all, he is an opponent of the Immortal Palace. He is qualified to be an opponent of the Immortal Palace, but he has not been an opponent of the Immortal Palace. One can imagine how terrifying Shui Palace''s strength is. There is a difference of six realms between the realm of the upper fairy and the realm of the fairy king. Even if a strong person in the realm of the fairy king just sneezes, a large area of ??the upper fairy, the golden fairy or even the mysterious fairy, will be shaken to death. Therefore, after guessing that the water palace might be chased by a strong person from the realm of the immortal king, Murong Yu and others started at the fastest speed and flew towards the far convenience. Murong Yu looked a little depressed now. The immortal world is really too big, Jiangzhou is as big as the Huaxia cultivation world! It''s simply vast. The most important thing is that the fairy world is very large, and he can''t fly, and he hasn''t been to other places before, so he can''t use Hetu Luoshu''s teleportation array. Therefore, he wants to go to a place, and now he can only run. auzw.com Although the speed of running is not slow, it often encounters some obstacles, such as mountains, cliffs and the like. Not as fast as flying. At this time, Murong Yu and his party were crossing a mountain range, surrounded by cliffs. However, although these slightly blocked Murong Yu''s speed, they couldn''t stop their progress. "not good!" Just as Murong Yu had just crossed a precipice with Xiao Zi in his arms, Murong Yu felt intimidated and gave a fierce shout. At the same time, at almost the same time, Xiao Zi in Murong Yu''s hand disappeared, and the **** dog beside him also disappeared. Even Zou Dong was teleported into the world of Hetu Luoshu by him. Boom! At the moment they disappeared, a big hand violently broke the sky from the sky above their heads, carrying a terrifying aura of ruining the sky and the earth, crushing the void, and slapped it down fiercely. Murong Yu was shocked, and immediately after shaking his figure, he entered the world of Hetu Luoshu. At the same time he disappeared, the big hand was already overwhelmingly photographed. Boom! After the loud noise, the mountains and cliffs in a radius of 100,000 miles were wiped out in the palm of the palm, and they were directly wiped out. As for the other two of Murong Yus subordinates, the powerhouses in the Nine Heavens Profound Realm When the two of them sensed an attack, they had already exploded with the strongest speed and flew towards the far distance, wanting to escape here. Originally, Murong Yu intended to bring them into the world of Hetu Luoshu. It''s just that the distance between them is a bit far! Moreover, it was too late for Murong Yu. The speed of this sudden attacker was too fast, and Murong Yu who was fast could barely react. puff! puff! The figures of the two masters in the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm just shook, and when they were about to leave, they burst into pieces and directly turned into a cloud of blood. The two powerhouses of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm were beaten into blood mist without even having a chance to escape! "The fairy king!" Murong Yu just entered the Hetu Luoshu, saw this scene from a glimpse of Jinghong, and couldn''t help exclaiming. Only the strong in the realm of the fairy kings can make the power of the Nine Heavens Profound Fairy Realm so vulnerable. Murong Yu''s face turned pale instantly when he thought of the power of the immortal king realm. The first time he entered the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu had to control the transmission of the Hetu Luoshu, as long as he left here, no matter where it was transmitted. "I see where you flee." At this moment, a figure suddenly stepped out of the void, and a voice of disdain came from afar. At the same time, he reached out with his big hand and grabbed the void where Murong Yu had disappeared. The big hand swelled in the wind, and it swelled in an instant, covering the sky. "Come out!" Suddenly, the immortal king roared and his big hands shook! "puff!" In the world of Hetu Luoshu, Hetu and Murong Yu were hit hard at the same time, and a mouthful of blood was shaken out. At the same time, in the void, an earth-yellow scroll appeared in the void. Hetu Luoshu was actually forced out by this fairy king. A palm was taken out of the void, and at the same time Hetu and Murong Yu were hit hard. Murong Yu was shocked, he couldn''t think that the powerhouse of the immortal king was so terrifying. "Cosmic Yin-Yang Ding, Yin-Yang Fire, burn all the world for me!" Murong Yu roared and sacrificed Qiankun Yin-Yang Ding, wanting to burn the world with Yin-Yang fire. Rumbling The endless yin and yang fire spread out in all directions like a stormy sea. Humph! The Immortal King just snorted coldly, and a strong force swept from all directions. At this moment, the yin and yang fire that originally escaped like a tide, but at this moment, it seemed as if it had been attacked, and it quickly returned straight along the road. Murong Yu''s face changed again. Of course he knew that the Yin and Yang Fire would not come back for no reason. This was because the Immortal King''s strength was too strong, and the oppressive Yin and Yang Fire came back. It is not that the power of the immortal king is more terrifying than the fire of yin and yang, in fact, it is because the strength of Murong Yu is too different from that of the immortal king. Otherwise, if Murong Yu was also in the realm of the fairy king, how could the fire of Yin and Yang flow back? I am afraid that I can kill the fairy king directly. Only now, Murong Yu is just an upper immortal, and even Hetu Luoshu was forced out by the immortal king. How can he save his life? Chapter 416： The mysterious powerhouse comes to the rescue In the void, a small scroll was floating in the void. On the other side, the void was shattered with a big hand, and he quickly grabbed it towards the scroll. That scroll-like existence is Hetu Luoshu. Generally speaking, Hetu Luoshu is hidden in Murong Yu''s body. Even after Murong Yu enters the Hetu Luoshu world, Hetu Luoshu will be hidden in the void and will not appear. For a long time, no one has been able to force the Hetu Luoshu out, and the immortal king of the water palace is the first one, and it is also the most dangerous thing Murong Yu has encountered in his life. If he couldn''t escape from the immortal king today, then Murong Yu would have only one way to fall. Even Hetu Luoshu was forced out of the void, and the terrifying power of the Immortal King had already blocked the void, even if Murong Yu wanted to teleport. Because, under the suppression of the Immortal King, Hetu Luoshu could only float in the void and could not move at all. I can''t even move, how do I send it? The strength of the Immortal King is really too strong, so powerful makes Murong Yu desperate, so that Murong Yu can''t resist at all. Watching the immortal king''s big hand smashed into the void, and quickly grabbed the Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu could only be anxious, but could not do anything. He tried his best, but he couldn''t move Hetu Luoshu. "Is it true that I can only fall here?" Murong Yu suddenly had this idea in his heart. Hetu Luoshu, Qiankun Yinyang Ding, Yinyang Fire, these are almost Murong Yu''s most powerful treasures, but they can''t be used at all in front of the fairy king. "Qiankun Bow, Shaking Arrow!" With a thought, Murong Yu directly sacrificed Qiankun Bow and Tiankun Arrow. Directly hit the three sky-shaking arrows on the Qiankun bow, and then Murong Yu used his strength to shoot the three arrows out with his best effort. laugh! The three arrows turned into three golden lights, sank into the void, shot through the sky, and strangled the Immortal King Shui Gong with the terrifying aura of ruining the sky and the earth. "Small bugs." Immortal King Shui Gong sneered, his big hand shook violently, shattering the void, and then he slapped the three strangling arrows against the sky. Rumble! The terrifying power directly shattered the 100,000-mile void, and Murong Yu and others in the Hetu Luo book really vomited blood. Chi Chi Chi Chi The three arrows continued to rotate in the void, shattering the void, and wanted to strangle the Xiangxian King. However, the front of the arrow seemed to be blocked by an invisible wall. No matter how the three arrows were rotated, they could not move forward. That is the power of the immortal king. Humph! Seeing that he couldn''t smash these three arrows with one palm, the Immortal King of the Water Palace couldn''t help but let out a horror, and then took another palm. boom! Finally, although the Shaking Arrow was unmatched in power, it was limited to Murong Yu''s strength and was unable to exert its powerful strength. Finally, under another palm of the Immortal King Shui Gong, he was shot and flew out directly. Shaking Arrow can''t stop the fairy king! Murong Yu''s face changed drastically again. "Himming banners!" Murong Yu yelled, and sacrificed the spirit-calling banners. The spirit-calling banners swell in the wind, overwhelming the sky, standing between the sky and the earth, hunting and hunting. Under Murong Yu''s control, the holy spirit banner began to shake violently. Suddenly, a wave of invisible power burst out from the spirit-calling banner, facing the Immortal King of the Water Palace, wanting to tear his soul apart. "Himming banners?" The immortal king of the water palace obviously also recognizes the spirit-calling banners. I saw him sneer, sticking out his big hand, and patted it directly on the hoisting banner. "Bump it for me!" The Immortal King of Water Palace shouted. "Bang!" With a loud noise, the holy spirit flag erected between the sky and the earth like Optimus Prime was slapped to pieces by the Shui Gong Immortal King, and directly bounced to pieces. puff! At the moment when the soul-recruiting banner smashed, Murong Yu spit out blood, his face became paler and paler. This kind of magic weapon is destroyed, but the damage is the mind, even the life force cannot repair the wound. "You have a lot of treasures, and now I want to see what other treasures you have." The Immortal King Shui Gong sneered, put his big hands out, and once again grabbed the Hetu Luoshu that was set in the void. As long as Hetu Luoshu was caught by him and under his control, Murong Yu and the others could only be like fish on a chopping board and let them be slaughtered. This is something Murong Yu doesn''t want to see, but what can be done? His strength, even if combined with the strength of all the immortals in Hetu Luoshu, is also vulnerable to the immortal king''s blow. And all the treasures of Murong Yu were useless. auzw.com The disparity in strength between them is too great. It is as big as a fairy and an ant. Even if Murong Yu had many treasures, he couldn''t compete without the corresponding strength. "I am afraid that I will not be spared today." At this last moment, Murong Yu was relieved instead. Today, there are not many people in the world of Hetu Luoshu, Zhao Zhiqing, Mu Liyue and others are not there. Even if Hetu Luoshu was taken, they did not suffer any damage. It''s just that Xiao Zi and the **** dog are implicated by themselves. Murong Yu sighed and looked at Xiao Zi and Big Black Dog. At this time, Da Hei Gou and Xiao Zi are very quiet, perhaps because they know their own destiny? "Big brother, I won''t hurt you, I won''t hurt you in any way!" At this time, Xiao Zi suddenly raised his head, with a resolute expression on his face. "Brother, if Xiao Zi left you one day, would you miss me?" Xiao Zi asked suddenly. Murong Yu stretched out his hand and hugged Xiao Zi, and said with a smile, "Of course." Xiao Zi nodded fiercely: "I''m relieved. Brother, you have to remember Xiao Zi in the future." Murong Yu looked down at Xiao Zi, with a smile on his face. At this time, he didn''t notice the special meaning of Xiao Zi''s words. He just thought that Xiao Zi also knew that he was not the opponent of the Immortal King Shui Gong, and he was hardly immune, so he would say this. "Brother, you have to remember Xiao Zi in the future. Xiao Zi may never see you again. However, if you are so good to Xiao Zi, I won''t hurt you even if I fight for my life. I definitely won''t Hurt you." There was a touch of determination on the small face of the small face, and at the same time, her body began to glow with a faint purple light. Boom! At this moment, the sky above Murong Yu and others'' heads exploded fiercely, and then a big hand came out from the cracked sky, carrying terrifying power, facing the water palace. The immortal king slapped it down fiercely. "what happened?" The face of the immortal king in the water palace suddenly changed, and he retracted the big hand that had originally grasped Hetu Luoshu, and directly collapsed the big hand that Xiang Xun slapped. Boom! Two big hands furiously bombarded one another in the void, and the terrifying force exploded fiercely, dissipating in all directions like a tide. Boom At this moment, centering on the place where the two big hands hit, the void began to collapse and crack in large areas. In an instant, his eyes could reach a million miles, a distance of tens of thousands of miles. Two big hands bounced between heaven and earth at the same time. Huh! At the same time, a big hand came out from the top of Jiuxiao again, and then quickly grabbed the Hetu Luoshu with lightning speed, and then violently shattered the void, and disappeared into the void with the Hetu Luoshu. Among. "who!" The immortal king of the water palace suddenly became furious, and smashed the void with a punch, and the whole person suddenly rushed into the void, chasing and killing the strong man who shot before. Boom The void is constantly shattering, but two super powers are fighting each other, and hundreds of millions of voids are shattered. After a long time, a figure suddenly fell out of the void in the distance, but it was the immortal king of the water palace. At this time, the fairy king''s hair was scattered, his clothes were torn, and he was very embarrassed. "Master of the fairy palace!" The immortal king of the Shui Palace looked gloomy, and he was about to take Murong Yu down, but he fell short, making him very angry. The strong man who just shot, his strength is absolutely no less than his own, at least he is at the level of the fairy king. Where did Qingluo Sect come from such a powerful master? It must be the master of the fairy palace. The immortal king of the water palace stood in the void with a gloomy face. After a long time, he turned his figure and flew away in the direction of the water palace. So, did the master of the fairy palace really rescued Murong Yu? If the people from the fairy palace really made the move, then it was not that Murong Yu had been saved, but that he had just escaped from the tiger''s mouth, like a pack of wolves. Just now, Murong Yu thought that he was about to be caught by the Immortal King Shui Gong, and when something seemed to happen to Xiao Zi, that big hand appeared out of thin air. Then, under Murong Yu''s shock, the big hand that only appeared out of thin air grabbed the Hetu Luoshu and sank into the void. Naturally, the immortal king of the water palace would not just let Murong Yu and that big hand go, and chased directly into the void. And there was a big battle with the mysterious powerhouse later in the void, and the sky fell apart, the sky shattered without light day and night. In the end, the later mysterious strong man was slightly better and beat the Immortal King of the Water Palace back. At this time, Murong Yu had already appeared in a strange space. But when he noticed the change, the faint purple light on Xiao Zi''s body disappeared. This is a strange space, I don''t know where it is. While Murong Yu was looking at the surrounding environment, a middle-aged man tore the void and stepped out of the void in one step. "Thank you, senior, for helping me." At the moment the middle-aged man appeared, Murong Yu bowed to him. Because he felt the breath radiating from the middle-aged man, it was the strong man who had just shot back the Immortal King Shui Gong. No matter who the middle-aged man is, even if it is the enemy, it is the other party who saved him, and Murong Yu will thank the other party. Thank you for your life-saving grace, and I will talk about it later. If the opponent is an enemy, then slowly confront the opponent later. Chapter 417： Take over as the executor? "You don''t need to thank you, I''m just doing my friend a favor." The middle-aged man nodded slightly to Murong Yu, then said lightly. "Helping someone offends Shui Gong and saved myself? Who is his friend? And, it seems that I don''t know anyone in the immortal world." Murong Yu frowned slightly. The middle-aged man said so, obviously because of someone''s relationship. Just, who is that person? "Is it her?" Murong Yu''s mind suddenly appeared in a beautiful shadow, Mu Liyue. As for the people he knew in the immortal world, Mu Liyue was the only person with a great background. Others are not his enemies or have no background. "That person is your old friend." Seeing Murong Yu''s puzzled expression, the middle-aged man couldn''t help but say. "My old friend?" Murong Yu was even more puzzled. How can he have such an old friend in the immortal world? Can you invite a friend who is at least a strong person in the realm of the fairy king to take action? Even if Murong Yu thought about breaking his head, he still couldn''t think of who that person was. "Boy, I didn''t expect your memory to be so bad." At this moment, a voice rang in the ears of Murong Yu and others. At the same time, the void shattered, and a man stepped out of the void. "Old man, is it you?" After seeing this man, Murong Yu couldn''t help but exclaimed. The person here is exactly the executor of Huaxia Comprehension World! "Old friend, I have saved you. I leave it to you now, and I wont bother you." Seeing the appearance of the enforcer, the middle-aged man who appeared before nodded slightly to the enforcer, and then The figure shook, then disappeared in place. "Old man, why did you appear here? What exactly is this place?" Murong Yu asked quickly, he was really curious about all this. The executor glared at Murong Yu, and said uncomfortably, "Can you, kid, do something that can save me? You see, you are only in the fairyland, but you have caused the immortal king. The strong chase and kill. If I dont show up here, can you still be alive and kicking here?" "Mistakes, mistakes." Murong Yu smiled. Being chased by the fairy king was beyond his expectation. In fact, Murong Yu didnt want to think about it. Since he ascended to the immortal realm, the little deity had jumped a Jiangzhous joke, and even killed two princes in the water palace before the water palace sent the fairy king to chase Killing him is already considered a face to him. Otherwise, with Murong Yu''s feat, perhaps the Immortal Sovereign of the Shui Palace has also directly shot out. When the time comes, even if the punisher takes the shot, I''m afraid he won''t be able to save Murong Yu. "Your mistake is not an ordinary one. Think about it, how many people have you offended now?" The executor looked at Murong Yu angrily and said. Sometimes, seeing Murong Yu being so able to toss, he really wanted to slap him to death. "Xiangong, Mozong, and a water palace, it should be just these three schools. The other small schools are not threatening at all." Murong Yu thought about it, then said. "It''s fine." The penalty officer really had the urge to slap Murong Yu to death. Immortal Palace and Mozong are two of the three giants in the fairy world. And the water palace is also a super power in the fairy world, this kid is good, and he has almost offended the three big giants in the fairy world before he went to the fairy world. Give him time to toss in the immortal world, maybe he will offend the entire immortal world. This is not impossible. In the cultivation world back then, Murong Yu almost offended the entire cultivation world, and his enemies were flying all over the sky. "Old man, I didn''t expect you to be so capable, can I discuss something with you?" Murong Yu said with a smile while looking at the penalty officer. "What''s the matter?" the executor asked casually. "Help me kill Shui Gong." Murong Yu said with a smile. "Get out! It''s almost the same if you kill you." The penalty officer was furious, this guy really thought he was invincible in the fairy world. Shui Palace, that is a super power, not an uninfluenced school. If the Water Palace were of a sect like Luo Tianmen, the penalty officer would be destroyed without saying a word. It''s just that Shui Palace didn''t even try to kill him, even if he was able to punish him, he couldn''t destroy them no matter how strong they were. After all, no matter how powerful the executor is, he can''t make the Immortal Palace stronger. "Well, since you are here, you have to give me some benefits, right? What kind of fairy tools, just give me a small pile of elixir and the like." Murong Yu continued to smile and looked at Murong Yu. "No." The executor replied simply and neatly. auzw.com Murong Yu rolled his eyes, and when he was about to speak, the executor continued: "However, I have a good luck for you. If you can grasp the opportunity, Don''t say it is the water palace, even if it is to destroy the fairy palace, it is possible." Murong Yu curled his lips and looked at the punisher with disdain: "Old man, do you think I am a three-year-old kid, so cheating? If it''s like you said, Immortal Palace would no longer know how many times I was destroyed. Up." "Although the fairy palace is one of the three giants in the fairy world, it is not the strongest. There are many forces in the fairy world that are similar to them. For example, the Heavenly Punishment Palace." "If you join the Heavenly Punishment Palace, then you will have a strong background, and then even if the Immortal Palace wants to move you, you have to think about it." The executioner looked at Murong Yu and said lightly. "Old man, do you want me to be the executor of the Huaxia Comprehension Realm? Are you leaving?" Murong Yu never forgot this matter. The penalty officer nodded, then waved his hand. Murong Yu only felt that the scenery in front of him changed for a while, and then he realized that he had already answered the top of Tian Jue Peak. He once again returned to the realm of Huaxia Cultivation from the fairy world! "You should also be aware of the powers of the penalty holder. Before you take over, I will tell you about the Tiancai Palace." "The Heavenly Punishment Palace is an organization that punishes the heavens, whether in the realm of cultivation, the immortal realm, or the celestial realm. The people in the Heavenly Punishment Palace are punishments for the heavens!" "The executors in the cultivation world are different from ordinary people in the Heavenly Punishment Palace." "Although the executioner controls the mortal realm, which is the weakest among the three realms, the position of the executioner in the Heavenly Punishment Palace is extremely high. Because the owner of the punishment exercises the power of the cultivation world!" "Furthermore, as long as it is recognized by the cultivation world, then the executor can go back and forth in the cultivation world, the immortal world, and even the heavens at will. Do you know what it means to go back and forth at will?" Murong Yu nodded, this random back and forth was similar to the teleportation function of Hetu Luoshu. "Wandering back and forth to the realm of cultivation at will means that this person who is punished has a powerful means of protecting his life. As long as he can return to the realm of cultivation at will, it will be extremely difficult for others to kill him!" The punisher nodded and added: "Not only that, ordinary immortals, even the strong in the heavens, cannot enter the realm of cultivation at will. Even if you enter the realm of cultivation, it is not easy to kill the punisher. Because, once When he enters the realm of cultivation, his strength will be suppressed by the realm of cultivation. But the executor can use the power of the realm of cultivation, and under the influence of one, he can kill many powerful people." Murong Yu frowned slightly: "Mighty men in the immortal realm or strong men in the heavenly realm can easily destroy the cultivation world with their strength? Even if the executor escapes back to the cultivation world, is it useless?" The penalty officer shook his head: "You still don''t understand. Their strength can indeed destroy the realm of cultivation easily. However, few people have dared to do this all the time. Do you know why?" Murong Yu shook his head. "This is the reason why the Heavenly Punishment Palace exists. The Heavenly Punishment Palace controls all the realms of cultivation, even the immortal world! If you are not afraid of destroying the Heavenly Punishment Palace, you can try to destroy a cultivation realm?" "Is the Heavenly Punishment Palace really so powerful?" Murong Yu didn''t believe it. "This is just the tip of the iceberg of the Heavenly Punishment Palace. Even the Immortal Palace, one of the three giants in the Immortal Realm, is vulnerable in front of the Heavenly Punishment Palace! These, as long as you become the penalty holder, you will gradually learn about it." "After becoming a punished person, can you really freely roam outside, not just in the confinement and cultivation world?" This is Murong Yu''s most concerned question. "Of course, as long as you can protect the cultivation world, no matter where you go to the Heavenly Punishment Palace, you will not be restrained. Just as I can go to the immortal world at will, just like the middle-aged man who rescued you earlier, he is also a law enforcer. " "Very well, I accept it." Murong Yu groaned for a moment, and finally decided to be the executor. "The person who enforces the punishment has absolute rights, but also has his obligations. If you cannot protect your cultivation world, the palace of punishment will be punished! And once you become the punishment of the Huaxia cultivation world, you will be the Huaxia cultivation world. The patron saint of the realm, you must not let the Huaxia Cultivation Realm cause any harm." Murong Yu nodded, indicating that he knew it. Then the executor explained many things to him, and said: "You go back and prepare, and then you will continue to inherit the executor. At the same time, you must be recognized by the Huaxia Cultivation World. Only when you get the recognition of the Huaxia Cultivation World After that, you will be the real chaser of the Huaxia Comprehension Realm, and after this, I will take you to the Heavenly Punishment Palace in the Immortal Realm. To become a chaser, you must join the Heavenly Punishment Palace." Murong Yu nodded, and even after leaving Tian Jue Peak, he did not return to the Primordial Chaos Sect, but started walking in the realm of cultivation. After he soared, the Primordial Sect of Primordial Chaos appeared one after another. The Chaos Saint Sect, which is getting stronger and stronger, deservedly became the number one sect in the cultivation world. However, Shengzong will not be overbearing in the immortal world because of this, on the contrary, it is unusually low-key, powerful and not arrogant! In addition, immortals appeared in the Yinxian Valley and Xuanyuezong one after another, becoming the second and third sects in the realm of cultivation. In addition, the Demon Mountain Little Ape King, Little Lion King, Hu Tong and others who have been friends with Murong Yu have not yet ascended to the immortal world. Under their leadership, the Demon Mountain Demon Race has officially stepped out of the Demon Mountain and entered Among the realm of comprehension. And because of their relationship with the Holy Sect, no one in the cultivation world dares to reject them. In a word, the immortal world at this time, under the suppression of the Holy Sect, is thriving and becoming stronger and stronger! Chapter 418： The Origin of Chinese Cultivation World Murong Yu didn''t return to the Saint Sect, or even saw any deceased. He just walked around in the cultivation world, looking at the cultivation world that was stronger than before. He knew that under the leadership of the Holy Sect, the realm of cultivation would be different from before. Because Shengzong doesn''t want to dominate the realm of cultivation like the previous schools. What Shengzong can do is to improve the disciples of Shengzong and the overall strength of Shengzong. At the same time, it affects the overall strength of the cultivation world. However, the reason why the realm of comprehension is developing so peacefully and thriving is not the merit of the holy sect, but the merit of the executioner. Because of the punishment, the Huaxia Cultivation World has been able to maintain its peace. If there were no punishers, the Huaxia Comprehension Realm would have been wiped out by other comprehension realms long ago. Even if it is not destroyed, other comprehension circles will invade the Chinese comprehension circles and seize various resources. However, because of the existence of the enforcer, other cultivation worlds dare not touch the Huaxia cultivation world, and even the strong in the fairy world or even the heavenly world dare not touch the China cultivation world. And if you want to make the Huaxia Cultivation Realm stronger and stronger, if you only rely on the Holy Sect, it won''t work, you need to punish. While this executor is protecting the Huaxia Comprehension Realm, he has not deliberately developed the Huaxia Comprehension Realm, and everything will be natural. Otherwise, the overall strength of the cultivation world may be much stronger than it is now. Three days later, Murong Yu returned to Tian Jue Peak again. He has adjusted his state and is ready to come back to accept the inheritance of the punishment. "If you want to be a true executor, you must be recognized by the Huaxia Comprehension Realm. Now I will take you to a special place. I hope you can be recognized by the Huaxia Comprehension Realm. Otherwise, I will waste my energy. " Regarding whether Murong Yu was recognized by the Huaxia Comprehension World, the punisher also had no confidence. If the Huaxia Comprehension Realm could not agree with Murong Yu, then he had to choose another person. This is a huge project. The scenery in front of him changed for a while, and then Murong Yu saw that he had come to a gray space. I don''t know how big this space is, but there is a gray mist in the entire space, which is a bit strange. "These gray mists shouldn''t be Chaos Power? Something similar!" Murong Yu said with a deep voice. "This is the core of the Huaxia Comprehension Realm, which is the space of the entire Huaxia Comprehension Realm. You can communicate with the Huaxia Comprehension Realm here. Once recognized by the Huaxia Comprehension Realm, you can become the executor of the Huaxia Comprehension Realm. Otherwise, you won''t be able to become the executor of the Huaxia Comprehension Realm." The executor said to Murong Yu. Looking at this gray space, Murong Yu felt confused, who to communicate with? How to communicate? Neither goal! But he nodded. "Communicate with your heart, and I will leave first. If you can successfully get the recognition of the Huaxia Comprehension Realm within ten days, then you will be the next person to punish, otherwise you will not be the person who punishes." The punisher said, then The figure shook and left this gray space. "This is the core of the Huaxia Cultivation World?" Murong Yu was a little confused looking at the gray surroundings. Don''t know how to start. The Huaxia Cultivation Realm is a world, an independent world, if this world is conscious, then this space should be where his consciousness is. I would also say that I will communicate with the consciousness of the Huaxia Comprehension World. As long as he gets his recognition, he will become the next executor. Murong Yu pondered, clarifying his confusion. "How to communicate with the consciousness of the Huaxia Comprehension Realm world?" Murong Yu frowned slightly. If the Huaxia Comprehension Realm consciousness does not communicate with him, no matter how hard he works alone, it will be useless. As a result, Murong Yu dissipated his spiritual thoughts, spreading to the maximum range. The gray space is gray everywhere, and there is nothing. Murong Yu sat crouched in this gray space, dissipating his spiritual thoughts, trying to communicate with the consciousness of the Huaxia Comprehension Realm. Time goes slowly, one day, two days, three days Day by day passed, but there was no movement in the consciousness of the Huaxia Cultivation World. "It''s the eighth day, and there is still no movement. Isn''t Murong Yu recognized by the Huaxia Comprehension Realm?" On the top of Tian Jue Peak, the penalty officer frowned slightly. "There are still two days. If Murong Yu is not admitted in the last two days, then he will have to find someone else." The executor closed his eyes again. "It''s been eight days, and there is still no movement. Presumably this Huaxia Cultivation Realm is not good at me? If so, then I won''t waste time. Well, these gray mists are somewhat similar to Chaos Power, no Know if it can be absorbed?" It has been eight days, and Murong Yu still has not been recognized by the Huaxia Comprehension Realm. So far, Murong Yu is no longer ready to communicate with the consciousness of the Huaxia Comprehension Realm. However, he won''t leave here, these gray mists have been greedy for a long time. The entire space is full of this gray mist, which is very rich. Moreover, this fog is somewhat similar to the power of chaos. "Since you don''t recognize me, then I will absorb all of your gray mist!" Murong Yu muttered in his heart, and the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record" in his body began to run quickly, beginning to absorb these gray powers. auzw.com At the same time, the tree of life in Murong Yu''s Dantian also stretched out, and hundreds of millions of roots took root directly in this gray space, and began to frantically absorb the gray mist. "The pure power of these gray mists is even purer and purer than the chaotic power wandering between the heavens and the earth." Seeing the endless chaotic power absorbed by him, Murong Yu showed a look of surprise on his face. The gray mist was continuously absorbed by Murong Yu, and after being transformed, it became pure chaotic power and stored in his body. However, what makes him depressed is that the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record" still has no breakthrough. Since the last time he had a relationship with Mu Liyue, Murong Yu''s strength had gone from the early stage of Shangxian to the late stage of Shangxian in one fell swoop. In other words, after that night of madness, the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record" unexpectedly reached the peak of the second level and the first level, but it has not yet reached the perfection. Now, when Murong Yu is absorbing these gray mists, while tempering his physical body to become stronger, the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record" has also begun to slowly improve. Huhuhu Murong Yu''s body was like a black hole, madly absorbing the gray power of this gray space. These gray powers were like turbulent waves, they were constantly being swallowed frantically, and then they were sucked into his body by Murong Yu. In a short time, the gray power of this space faded a bit. Rumbling While Murong Yu frantically absorbed these gray powers, the entire Huaxia Cultivation World suddenly changed, and the situation changed suddenly! The wind and showers, the sky is dim and the ground is dark, a sign of the end of the day. "How is this going?" Many monks who felt the change of heaven and earth rushed out one after another, looking at the discolored heaven and earth, their expressions changed drastically. "Boy, are you crazy?" Just as Murong Yu frantically swallowed the gray power in the gray space, suddenly, a voice filled with fright rang in Murong Yu''s ears. At the same time, a young man in his twenties suddenly appeared in front of Murong Yu. "Crazy, crazy! Boy, don''t you stop absorbing the original power! This is the original power of the Huaxia Comprehension Realm. If you absorb these powers completely, the Huaxia Comprehension Realm will be over." Seeing Murong Yu''s unmoved continue to absorb the original strength, the young man suddenly said angrily. Murong Yu was taken aback, and quickly stopped absorbing these powers. He didn''t want to ruin the entire Huaxia cultivation world. "who are you?" "I am the consciousness of the Huaxia Cultivation Realm, that is, the Huaxia Cultivation Realm." The young man said lightly. "You are the consciousness of the Huaxia Cultivation Realm?" Murong Yu stood up, looking at the young man with a look of evil intentions. "Yes." The young man looked arrogant. "In that case, you have to be recognized by you if you want to be a penalty officer?" The youth nodded. "Fuck you, I''ve been here to communicate with you for eight days, and you won''t kill me! You **** is deliberate, right? See if I don''t beat you to death." I don''t know why, Murong Yu felt uncomfortable looking at him at the first sight of this young man. Perhaps it was because he had been hanging out for eight days without being a bird. Murong Yu yelled at the young man, and at the same time rushed forward, reaching out with his big hand and grabbing the opponent directly, and then another hand, a huge fist, slammed into the young man''s eyes. "I call you not a bird, I call you not a bird." Murong Yu constantly yelled at the young man, usually punching and kicking him, directly hitting the young man''s nose and face, and he wanted to cry without tears. "Why am I not a bird? Didn''t I just wake up?" The young man was beaten so that he wanted to cry without tears, and he had nowhere to complain. "Boy, do you admit me now?" After Murong Yu took the young man away, he lifted him up, and then asked viciously. "Big brother, do I dare not admit it? You are so sharp, I don''t want to be madly beaten by you again." The young man''s desire to die is all over. Although he is the consciousness of the Huaxia Cultivation Realm, that is, the tangible Huaxia Cultivation Realm, but he has no strength. Although Murong Yu couldn''t kill him, he couldn''t touch Murong Yu''s hair. Otherwise, how could he be beaten madly by Murong Yu and not fight back? "It''s alright that you admitted it a long time ago? Look, now I''m still suffering from flesh and blood. Why is this?" Murong Yu patted the young man on the shoulder, and said in a deep tone. The youth''s face changed, almost vomiting blood Chapter 419： Become a punishment If you want to be the executor of the Huaxia Cultivation Realm, you need to be recognized by the Huaxia Cultivation Realm. In fact, this so-called Huaxia Comprehension Realm is the origin of the Huaxia Comprehension Realm. The gray space where Murong Yu was before was the original space of the Huaxia Comprehension Realm, and that young man was the consciousness transformed into the origin of the Huaxia Comprehension Realm, a person transformed from consciousness. Huaxia Origin is actually just a consciousness, and has no attack power. But why do you have to be recognized by him if you want to be a punisher? It should be understood that a executor of the cultivation world can use the power of the cultivation world under his control. And the power he can call is what the source has given. The most basic method for a punisher is to be able to call on his original power that controls the realm of comprehension, and if he wants to use these original powers, he needs to recognize the source of the realm of comprehension. You can only use it only if it is recognized by the source of the cultivation world and he is willing to "borrow" the source of power to you. "Now I can become the executor of Huaxia Comprehension Realm, right?" Murong Yu looked at the young man with a smile on his face. The young man nodded, quite speechless to the new executor. For a long time, the Huaxia Cultivation Realm has no idea how many punishers have been changed. Which punisher has not treated himself politely? Only this kid, the gift to meet is to beat himself up. "This little **** can actually absorb the original power, otherwise, I would never recognize your identity." The young man kept cursing in his heart, very surprised by Murong Yu''s methods. The original power is a very special power, which does not belong to any kind of heaven and earth vitality, and is different from the chaotic power. The original power is the foundation of a world. If the original power of a world dries up, then that world will gradually dry up, eventually break down, eventually decline, and even become barren and uninhabited. It can be said that the origin is the root of everything in a world. And Murong Yu was able to absorb the original power. If the youth did not come out to stop Murong Yu, once Murong Yu swallowed all the original power of the Huaxia Comprehension Realm, then the Huaxia Comprehension Realm would be finished. "You said before that these are the original powers. After they are absorbed, they seem to have an impact on the Huaxia Cultivation World? What is going on?" Murong Yu frowned and asked after receiving the recognition from the youth. Therefore, the youth explained the original strength to the original. "In other words, if the original power of a world is gone, then this world is also over?" The youth nodded. "In this way, destroying a world is much easier than destroying it by force." Murong Yu said. With his current strength, he could at most break the Huaxia Cultivation Realm, but it was absolutely impossible to destroy the Huaxia Cultivation Realm. However, if he swallows the original power of that world, that world will naturally be destroyed by him. Hearing this, the young man sneered: "The idea is good, but it is impossible for you to destroy a world by such means. First of all, you cannot find the original space of that world, and naturally you cannot find their original power. Up." "Also, even if you can find the original space, you can''t enter it. First of all, you can''t pass the level of their punishing person. Even if you have the ability to kill the punishing person, at that time, you can easily destroy it. Does a realm of cultivation still need to swallow their original power?" Murong Yu was noncommittal: "Maybe it will come in handy someday. However, now that you have already admitted to me, isn''t it just a sentence?" Murong Yu looked at the youth with a sneer. "Of course." The young man glanced at Murong Yu, and then pointed towards Murong Yu''s forehead. Murong Yu didn''t evade, letting the young man point his forehead between his eyebrows. Immediately, he felt an ocean-like message disappear into his memory. At the same time, what Murong Yu didn''t see was that an inexplicable mark also disappeared between his forehead and eyebrows, submerged in his body and disappeared. "what?" Just when the young man pointed on Murong Yu''s forehead, the center of his eyebrows, the executioner above Tian Jue Peak let out a horror. Just now, he felt that the power attached to him by the Huaxia Cultivation Realm had disappeared out of thin air. At that moment, everything related to the consciousness of the Huaxia Cultivation Realm disappeared from him. He knew that this was because a new generation of penalty officers in the Huaxia cultivation world had already appeared. auzw.com All the abilities that the Huaxia Comprehension Realm Consciousness endowed itself were at the moment when the new generation of chasers appeared, and were taken back by the Huaxia Comprehension Realm consciousness, and then bestowed on them. This is the situation that all new generations of penalties arise, and the older generations of penalties will appear. The previous generations of penalties have long heard of it. Therefore, he is not very surprised. What surprised him was that on the tenth day, Murong Yu was recognized by the Huaxia Cultivation World. If it were later, he would have no chance with this executor. In fact, what the previous executor didn''t know was that Murong Yu was admitted by the other party after beating the Huaxia Comprehension Realm consciousness. Murong Yu closed his eyes slightly, just standing in the origin space of the Huaxia Comprehension Realm, digesting all the knowledge the youth gave him. After a long time, Murong Yu finally digested these consciousnesses. And he finally knew what to call the original power. After becoming the executor of the cultivation world, Murong Yu became the master of the Huaxia cultivation world, and he was the **** of this world! Dominate everything. He wants a person to die, when he wants the other person to die, then when the other person will die, it will never be too slow for an instant. He wanted to smooth out a huge mountain range and fill up a vast ocean, but it was just a mental effort. In a word, he is the omnipotent **** in this cultivation world! Of course, all this is not that Murong Yu is really omnipotent. He also needs to seek the consent of the consciousness of the Huaxia Comprehension Realm. Otherwise, he cannot use his original power. Murong Yu is still the same as an ordinary monk without any privileges. Of course, as long as Murong Yu was not particularly excessive, Huaxia Cultivation Realm Origin would not reject his request. This is only aimed at the cultivation world, and outside the cultivation world, Murong Yu can also use the power of the cultivation world. As the previous generation of executors said, Murong Yu can go back and forth between the immortal world and the cultivation world at any time. Of course, outside of the realm of comprehension, Murong Yu could also use the power of his origin to kill the enemy. However, that would deplete the original strength. The power of the source is the foundation of a realm of comprehension, once it wears too much, it will have an adverse effect on the realm of comprehension. Therefore, ordinary punishers will not use their original power to fight outside the realm of comprehension, because the gains outweigh the losses. In addition, there are many privileges, but it is a pity for Murong Yu that even if he is recognized by the Huaxia Comprehension Realm, his realm has not been broken. It just reached the peak of the late Shangxian stage. That is, the realm of Great Perfection at the second level and the first level of "Chaotic Celestial Body Record". In the final analysis, the "Chaotic Celestial Record" is too difficult to break through. But once he breaks through, Murong Yu''s strength will skyrocket! After digesting the knowledge given by Huaxia Comprehension Realm, Murong Yu left the origin space of Huaxia Comprehension Realm. From then on, only Murong Yu could enter the Origin Space. Of course, he can also bring people in like the previous generation of executors brought him in. It''s just that, apart from him, even the previous generation of punishment officers are no longer eligible to enter. "Old man, I''m back." Murong Yu appeared directly in the Tian Jue Peak Hall, and yelled at the old man sitting in the hall with his eyes closed. The old man opened his eyes and glared at Murong Yu: "Although it was recognized by the Huaxia Comprehension Realm on the last day, it has always been recognized. From now on, you will be the executor of the Huaxia Comprehension Realm!" Murong Yu was embarrassed for a while, he was admitted, it seemed that it was because he had left the Huaxia Comprehension Realm consciousness. If he doesn''t beat the other party, Murong Yu even suspects that the other party will admit to himself? Even if he hadn''t absorbed the original power, he even suspected that the guy would not show up, leaving him busy for nothing. "Hey, that''s not right, you don''t just have the recognition of Huaxia Origin, it seems that your original strength is many times stronger than that of the average punisher." The old man looked at Murong Yu, and suddenly said with bright eyes. "Really? What about the other executors? Do they also have the original power fluctuations?" Murong Yu asked with some guilty conscience while looking at the old man. He has absorbed a lot of original power. Now, these original powers have become part of his power, have entered his limbs, and existed in his body. In other words, his whole person now has a part of the origin of the Huaxia Comprehension Realm. "After getting the recognition of the source, there will be fluctuations in the source of power on the person who executes the punishment, but it is extremely weak and almost unnoticeable. But the fluctuation of your source of power is too strong, just like your own breath." The old man brows. Slightly wrinkled, said puzzledly. "Maybe it''s the relationship I can talk about with the origin of the Huaxia Cultivation Realm." Murong Yu smiled. If the source of the Huaxia Cultivation Realm heard Murong Yu''s words, he would vomit blood directly. This guy beat himself up, and then said he was more talkable with himself? Ghosts can talk to you more easily. "Perhaps." The old man was noncommittal, anyway, now Murong Yu was the one who executed the punishment, he finally let go of the burden on his shoulders. "Do you want to stay in the realm of cultivation, or just follow me to the Heavenly Punishment Palace in the Immortal Realm?" Murong Yu pondered for a moment: "I have become a penalty person, but I will come back to the realm of cultivation at any time. Now I will go to the Heavenly Punishment Palace first. I have been curious about that mysterious existence for a long time." Chapter 420： Heavenly Punishment Palace Structure The Heaven Punishment Palace is an organization that executes punishment on behalf of Heaven, a spokesperson for "Heaven" in the world. In charge of punishment in the world. In fact, the Heavenly Punishment Palace is the actual controller of this space. Long, long ago, the Heavenly Punishment Palace was the most powerful organization in the heavens and the earth, punishable by the heavens. The forces are terrifying, no forces in the world dare to confront them, but they are the actual controllers of this world. At that time, the Heavenly Punishment Palace was the most powerful organization in the world, not one of them. Moreover, the Heavenly Punishment Palace at that time was different from the current one. However, the world''s strongest people have emerged in large numbers, and the powerful forces are even as uncountable as the number of sand on the Ganges. Even if the Heavenly Punishment Palace is really the spokesperson of "Heaven", it is not invincible after all. The strong of the Heavenly Punishment Palace will also fall, and they will also fall. Moreover, it is impossible for people in the world to be pressed by the Heavenly Punishment Palace all the time, and they will also disobey, resist, and even want to destroy the Heavenly Punishment Palace. After all, people living in this world, they believe that their fists are truth. Instead of being controlled by a spokesperson for the so-called "Heaven". Once they did something, the people of the Heavenly Punishment Palace would intervene, and even directly destroy themselves, together with their own power. The Heavenly Punishment Palace, on behalf of the Heavenly Punishment, is often directly killed, and even related forces are directly wiped out from the world. Because of these various reasons, finally one day, countless forces, the strong united, and in the heaven, the immortal, and the realm of cultivation, an anti-celestial punishment palace movement was launched. This is a very tragic battle, this battle lasted for ten thousand years! In the ten thousand years of battle, the sky collapsed, the sky shattered, the rivers shifted, the earth rose and fell, and blood flowed into rivers. In this battle, I don''t know how many strong men died. In short, after this battle, the heavens and the immortal realms were completely wiped out of the countless inheritances of the cultivation world, and they would be removed from the world forever, even the inheritance was not left behind. Countless strong men died! It can be called one of the worst wars in history. And this is just the battle between the Heavenly Punishment Palace and the entire world. During this battle, the Heavenly Punishment Palace faced the entire world. Enemies all over the world. The strength of the Heavenly Punishment Palace is really terrifying, fighting the entire world with one''s own power. The countless forces that directly killed have been cut off. Almost wiped out the power of the entire world. According to the statistics of those who are interested at the time, less than 10% of the forces that participated in the encirclement and suppression of the Heavenly Punishment Palace were able to save during that battle! One can imagine how terrifying the Heavenly Punishment Palace is. However, despite the fact that so many forces in the world have been obliterated, they still failed to obliterate the Heavenly Punishment Palace from the world. In that battle, the powerhouse of the Heavenly Punishment Palace was almost killed and wounded, and no data points were completely wiped out. The disciples of the Heavenly Punishment Palace were almost completely strangled. However, the Heavenly Punishment Palace is still the Heavenly Punishment Palace after all, and even in the face of the entire world, they have not suffered a disaster. It just changed from the original bright surface to the dark one. After that battle, the Heavenly Punishment Palace was almost destroyed. The remaining people in the Heavenly Punishment Palace also knew that they had become public enemies in the world, so they finally chose silence. Silence does not mean perish! At the beginning, the Heavenly Punishment Palace didn''t even make any moves, as if it had been extinct. However, after a long recuperation, the Heavenly Punishment Palace appeared in front of the world again. Heaven and immortal world have their strongholds, branches! Moreover, because of the unique innate conditions of the Heavenly Punishment Palace, after they came back, they directly controlled one hundred and eight thousand realms of cultivation. The power of the Heavenly Punishment Palace spreads over one hundred eight thousand realms of cultivation and three thousand immortals. However, that''s all about the Heavenly Punishment Palace. Perhaps it was because he was afraid of being beaten, perhaps because he realized the terrifying consequences of becoming a public enemy of the world. Although the current Heavenly Punishment Palace is still the Heavenly Punishment Palace, it is no longer the previous Heavenly Punishment Palace. No longer will be fined! Because, now there are few forces that can truly surrender and Heaven Punishment Palace. Just like the three giants in the fairy world and some super powers, they will not be able to punish the palace. Although the power of the Heavenly Punishment Palace is huge, their power is not weak! In other words, the current Heavenly Punishment Palace is only an organization hidden in the dark, except for the one hundred and eight thousand cultivation world that controls it. auzw.com Murong Yu''s face showed a look of yearning: "If I could be born at that time, when the Heavenly Punishment Palace ruled the world, how majestic would it be?" At the time of the Heavenly Punishment Palace, if a disciple went out, countless strong men in the world would be polite. How is it like now? Now if the disciple of the Heavenly Punishment Palace is revealed in the heaven or the immortal world, I am afraid that it will be besieged and killed by others, like a mouse crossing the street, everyone shouts and beats. "The Heavenly Punishment Palace is not bad now, the world is ignorant." The old man snorted disdainfully. Others may not know the true strength of the Heavenly Punishment Palace, but he has been a executor for many years, but he has a certain understanding of the Heavenly Punishment Palace. The Heavenly Punishment Palace has existed for so many years. Back then, the forces of the whole world encircled and suppressed it, but in the end it was unable to completely wipe it out. Why? This shows that the Heavenly Punishment Palace is powerful, even facing the entire world. At that time, the Heavenly Punishment Palace was so powerful, is the current Heavenly Punishment Palace really as vulnerable as the world''s eyes? If this were the case, the Heavenly Punishment Palace would have been annihilated long ago, where is the Heavenly Punishment Palace? After all, the Heavenly Punishment Palace controls one hundred and eighty thousand realms of cultivation. Although the realms of cultivation are only the lowest-level mortal world, they are the foundation of the immortal realm and the heavenly realm. Which force is not jealous? But why only the Heavenly Punishment Palace can control it? Why are others jealous but unable to seize control of these cultivation worlds from the Heavenly Punishment Palace? Because of the power of the Heavenly Punishment Palace! Of course, the Heavenly Punishment Palace is also a lot low-key now, otherwise, if another battle like the previous one occurs, the world will flow in blood again. "The Heavenly Punishment Palace is the most powerful force in the world, there is no one! There will always be one day when the Heavenly Punishment Palace will rule the world again." The old man said. "Perhaps." Murong Yu curled his lips, somewhat noncommittal. He also wanted to rule the world and let the Saint Sect of Primordial Chaos rule the world. But, then, isn''t Shengzong conflicting with Heavenly Punishment Palace? "It''s a big deal, even if the Heavenly Punishment Palace will be accepted." Murong Yu said nonchalantly, as if it was easy to subdue an ordinary force. If the old man knew that Murong Yu had this idea, he would slap him directly. What kind of organization is the Heavenly Punishment Palace? Murong Yu actually wanted to subdue him? If he can get to the top of the Heavenly Punishment Palace, then Murong Yu is amazing. "The Heavenly Punishment Palace is divided into two major departments." In the immortal world, the old man flew with Murong Yu, while introducing him to the relevant information of the Heavenly Punishment Palace, etc., lest this guy becomes a penalty person and nothing to the Heavenly Punishment Palace. Known. "One department is mainly responsible for intelligence, and it is called the dark night man. The penalty person belongs to another department, the penalty person." "As the name suggests, the Dark Nightman is responsible for all the intelligence of the Heavenly Punishment Palace. As long as you have sufficient authority and sufficient contributions, you can check the information you want in the Heavenly Punishment Palace. I can say to you with certainty, There is no other force in the world whose intelligence can be compared to the Heavenly Punishment Palace." Murong Yu nodded, he agreed with this point. After all, the Heavenly Punishment Palace has been passed down for so many years, and the intelligence they possess must be terrifying. "Here, I will emphatically introduce to you our department, the penalist!" "Punishers are the collective name of our department. And we punished persons are only the lowest position among the criminals." "The lowest position?" Murong Yu rolled his eyes. As a executor of the cultivation world, he thought that this executor was also a very powerful existence in the Heavenly Punishment Palace, but he did not expect it to be the most powerful. No status. But thinking about it is relieved. After all, the realm of cultivation is just a world of mortals. How high can their status be as the executor who controls them? The old man glared at Murong Yu, and said displeased: "Although the executioner is the lowest position, his position in the Heavenly Punishment Palace is not low, much higher than the position of those in the Immortal Realm. This is because the executioner controls the relationship between the original power of the cultivation world. And the immortal world, even those in the celestial world do not have the original power. Therefore, our position is the lowest, but the status is not low." "The chasers in the cultivation world, the chasers in various locations in the immortal world, below the chasers, there are ordinary disciples of the Heavenly Punishment Palace. And above the chasers, there are the law protectors, the elders, and the palace master!" "For example, in Jiangzhou, if the Heavenly Punishment Palace has a branch in Jiangzhou, then this branch is composed of the branch palace owner, the law protector, the law protector and the law enforcement, and some ordinary disciples. Among the branches, the palace owner has the most power, but the guardian and the elders are not small, and even together they can even oust the palace owner!" Murong Yu''s brows frowned slightly: "Why are there no palace masters, law-guard elders, etc., for the executors in our cultivation world?" "The executors of the cultivation world, the executors are us, the palace lord is us, and even the guardian elders and even ordinary disciples are us." Murong Yu rolled his eyes again and again: "After all, we are bare and nothing." "Don''t underestimate the executors in the cultivation world, we have the same status as the palace lord of the immortal world branch." The old man said proudly. Murong Yu curled his lips, somewhat nonchalantly: "That''s right." Murong Yu suddenly remembered something: "Old man, since you are no longer a penalty performer, what should you do in the future? Shouldn''t you just leave the palace of punishment? ?" "You kid, you still have some conscience, remember to ask me about this." The old man glared at Murong Yu. Murong Yu smiled, he almost forgot about it. "After the general executors leave their posts, they can go to the headquarters of the Heavenly Punishment Palace in the Immortal Realm to serve, or to protect the law or the elders. There are many choices." The old man said lightly. Chapter 421： Heavenly Punishment Palace "Then what should you possibly do? The law protector or the elder?" Murong Yu frowned and asked. The law protectors and elders of the Heavenly Punishment Palace in the Immortal Realm are not ordinary. It can even be said that, except for the guardian and elders of the Immortal Realm Heavenly Punishment Palace, whose status is equal to them, their status is above anyone. Including all the branches of the Heavenly Punishment Palace in the Immortal Realm and the executioners of the various cultivation realms, the power is so great that it can be said that one person is above 10,000. However, there are still some differences between elders and guardians. If Murong Yu guessed correctly, the elders are inside and the law is protected outside. If there is such a division, although on the surface it seems that the status of law protector and elder are equal. But obviously the external guardian of the law is a little higher than the status of the elder. "The guardian or the elder is still unknown." The old man said lightly, obviously not very concerned about it. There are a million states in the fairy world, among which ten states are the largest and the most prosperous in the fairy world. Lingnan is one of the ten largest states in the immortal world. Lingnan Prefecture alone is many times larger than Jiangzhou. In other words, a Lingnan prefecture in the fairy world is countless times the size of the Huaxia Comprehension World. It is conceivable that these big states in the fairy world have a vast area. In Lingnan, there are various forces. Influential strength, first-class strength, and super power are countless. Among them, the headquarter of the Immortal World Palace of Tianchao Palace, which makes people talk about it, is located in Lingnan Prefecture. In Lingnan Prefecture, there are some superpowers, with many first-rate and second-rate powers. Among them, among the many first-rate forces, there is a force called Heavenly Palace. The Heavenly Palace is a first-class power, but it is usually very low-key. The low-key people only know the existence of the Heavenly Palace, but they know that the strength of the Heavenly Palace is not above the first-rate power level. However, no one knows what Tiangong really has, how strong it really is, and what kind of strong people there are. Because Tiangong is too low-key, it is so low-key that people can hardly remember that there is such a first-class power in Lingnan. Some other sects often have some actions, or have their disciples go out for experience, or hold certain activities, etc. to enhance their influence and prestige in Lingnan and even the entire fairy world. However, there has never been a similar activity in Tiangong, and even the immortals in Lingnan have never seen Tiangong recruit disciples. This is a sect with first-class power, but it is too low-key, it is a hidden power! People in Lingnan commented on Tiangong. "This is the Heavenly Punishment Palace?" Looking at the almost silent temple in front of him, the so-called first-class power, Murong Yu showed a look of surprise on his face. Along the way, the old man would introduce Murong Yu some forces in the fairy world. Especially some big forces in Lingnan State. Among them, he emphatically introduced the existence of Tiangong. Originally, Murong Yu thought that this heavenly palace was really a hidden power. Its just that I didnt expect this so-called Heavenly Palace to be the Heavenly Punishment Palace! The world was fooled by the Heavenly Punishment Palace. In fact, it wasn''t that the Heavenly Punishment Palace did it deliberately. If he openly set up the sect in Lingnan, he would have been besieged and killed by countless forces. Today, the Heavenly Punishment Palace appears in front of the world as a low-key Heavenly Palace, fooling the eyes of the world, yet maintaining its own mystery and low-key. "Actually, the Heavenly Punishment Palace is not a secret in the Immortal Realm. Giants such as the Immortal Palace, super powers, they also hold the secrets of the Heavenly Punishment Palace." said the old man. Murong Yu rolled his eyes. Since he couldn''t hide from those big forces, why should he hide it? Some other small forces were simply vulnerable to Heaven Punishment Palace. "The so-called tree attracts the wind. After the battle in the ancient times, the Heavenly Punishment Palace has already endured a lot." The old man sighed, and then rushed directly into the Heavenly Punishment Palace with Murong Yu. On the surface, the entire Tiangong was very quiet, and there were not even two patrolling disciples. But when Murong Yu entered the Heavenly Punishment Palace, he felt that the Heavenly Punishment Palace was so terrifying. Only when he stepped into the Heaven Punishment Palace sect, Murong Yu felt an incomparably powerful divine mind acting on him. Those divine thoughts were extremely terrifying, and the oppressive Murong Yu almost suffocated. This is only because of the presence of the old man, and most of the spiritual thoughts are just swept away on them. But even so, Murong Yu was almost suffocated by the suppression, out of breath. auzw.com Even so, Murong Yu also noticed that several powerful divine thoughts, Ruoyinruoli, were acting on him and the old man. Even for the old man, the people in the Heavenly Punishment Palace would not relax their vigilance. Murong Yu knew that if it hadn''t been for an old man to walk in with him, he was afraid that if he had just approached the Heavenly Punishment Palace sect, he would be bombarded and killed by the Heavenly Punishment Palace powerhouse, and there would be no scum left. "The super power is the super power." Murong Yu was shocked but a little contemptuous at the same time. After all, the old man was also a member of the Heavenly Punishment Palace. These **** are still watching them secretly, which is too much. In fact, what Murong Yu didn''t know was that, not to mention the old man, even those law protectors and elders at the headquarters of the Heavenly Punishment Palace would be monitored by these powerful men after they returned. Until they think it is safe, they will not withdraw their spiritual thoughts. From the outside, the Tianpu Palace occupies a small area, only about hundreds of thousands of miles in size. However, when Murong Yu entered the Heavenly Punishment Palace, he discovered that there seemed to be another space in the Heavenly Punishment Palace, extremely vast, like a small world. "The Heavenly Punishment Palace is another space, and it is a vast and immensely small world. The Heavenly Punishment Palace seen outside is actually just the tip of the iceberg of the real Heavenly Punishment Palace. This is not only the case of the Heavenly Punishment Palace, but also many major forces in the fairy world. "On the way, the old man introduced Murong Yu. Murong Yu nodded, if he also had this kind of supernatural power, he would also make the Saint Sect Chaos like this. "The old man must have this kind of magical powers. The Saint Sect''s secret realm was originally invited by him. But this old guy really despised me. With this kind of magical powers, he only helped me create a small secret realm." Murong Yu Turning to look at the old man with contempt. Fortunately, the old man didn''t know Murong Yu''s thoughts, otherwise, he would have slapped him. The old man took Murong Yu to a mountain called Wuzhifeng. "The Five Fingers Peak is one of the countless peaks in the Heavenly Punishment Palace. All those who have just taken office need to verify their identities at the Wuzhi Peak. Only after they have been approved by the Heavenly Punishment Palace and issued an identity token can you Can truly become a disciple of the Heavenly Punishment Palace." The old man explained. "It''s just like Xu Tianzong authenticated himself before." Murong Yu nodded and followed the old man into the hall on the Five Finger Peak. As soon as he entered the hall, Murong Yu saw many immortals, some with unpredictable strength, and some with strength like Murong Yu. There were about dozens of people. "Some of these people are just like you, who have just become penalists and come here to verify their identities, and some are penalists from various branches of the heavens." There should not be many executors like Murong Yu, because there are tens of thousands of cultivation realms under the sky. But there are three thousand immortals. There are only thirty-six cultivation realms in each of the three thousand immortal realms. Just like the Yanhuang fairy world, there are only 36 fairy worlds under its jurisdiction. Even if all the executors of the cultivation world had arrived, there would be only thirty-six. However, there are many branches of the Heavenly Punishment Palace in the fairy world. But each branch has many punishers. Because in each branch, apart from the palace lord and the elders, those ordinary disciples are the ones who execute punishment. Of course, this kind of punishment is not comparable to Murong Yu''s kind of punishment. In terms of status, there is a gap between the two sides like a chasm. Because Murong Yu''s status is equal to that of the palace owners of the various branches of the Heavenly Punishment Palace. "Haha, Yang Lin, you really are here." Just as Murong Yu was looking at the disciples of the Palace of Punishment in the Great Hall, a clear voice suddenly rang in his ears. Murong Yu followed the voice and looked over, but saw a middle-aged man walking towards him with a beautiful girl in his twenties. "Is it him?" Murong Yu''s face showed a look of surprise. This middle-aged man is no one else, but the middle-aged man who Murong Yu was chased and killed by the Shui Gong Immortal King before and rescued him. "If you can come, why can''t I come?" The old man glared at the middle-aged man, and then explained to Murong Yu: "Luo Yang, you have also seen him. He is the executor of the Profound Sky Realm, the one beside him It was her disciple, named Feng Rou. This time he came to the headquarters of the Heavenly Punishment Palace, and it should have verified Feng Rou''s identity." "Feng Rou has seen Uncle Master." Luo Yang brought Feng Rou over, and Feng Rou first saluted the old man, then just glanced at Murong Yu faintly, and then stopped talking. Murong Yu didn''t mind this either. Although this chick looks good, what does it have to do with him? Perhaps it was just a peaceful meeting today, and there will be no chance to meet again in the future. At that time, Luo Yang kept looking at Murong Yu: "You kid is pretty good, it''s less than a month, right? You actually got the recognition of Huaxia Cultivation Realm Origin?" Murong Yu bowed to Luo Yang: "I have to thank my senior for helping me save. Otherwise, the kid wouldn''t have today." "Even if I didn''t do it at the beginning, Lao Yang Lin would do it. You don''t need to be thankful." Luo Yang waved his hand indifferently, obviously not taking the rescue of Murong Yu as the same thing. Not limited to small sections! Murong Yu became more and more fond of Luo Yang. "Come on, get to know, this is my precious disciple Feng Rou. He is Murong Yu that your Master Yang Lin often mentions. You two juniors have a good exchange. Old Yang Lin, let''s get together." Luo Yang introduced After a moment of Feng Rou, he took the old man and left, leaving only the relatively speechless Murong Yu and Feng Rou. Chapter 422： Is the old man about to achieve the throne? "Hello there." Murong Yu and Feng Rou were relatively speechless, and the atmosphere was extremely embarrassing. In the end, Murong Yu took the initiative to speak. "Hello." Feng Rou nodded, just responded, and then both sides fell into silence again. This made Murong Yu very speechless. "You should be the executor of this generation of the Profound Sky Cultivation Realm, right?" Murong Yu asked while looking at Feng Rou. Although this woman is relatively indifferent, it seems that her strength is not low, she has reached the realm of Golden Fairy, and is a realm higher than Murong Yu. Feng Rou nodded slightly: "This time following Master to the Heavenly Punishment Palace is to verify your identity. Master and Uncle Yang have a good relationship, so our Heavenly Profound Cultivation Realm has a good relationship with your Huaxia Cultivation Realm. I hope to be able to Continue to maintain this relationship." "Haha, of course." Murong Yu laughed and said. Murong Yu really didn''t have much interest in other cultivation world. As long as other cultivation circles don''t invade the Huaxia cultivation circles, Murong Yu is absolutely not interested in them. After all, no matter how good the resources of the cultivation world are, they can''t compare to the immortal world. As long as the strength is strong enough, Murong Yu can obtain a large amount of resources from the immortal realm and send it to the cultivation realm. Wouldn''t it be easier to invade other cultivation realms? In fact, what Murong Yu didn''t know was, how could things in the world be so simple? If it''s that simple, then there is no need for punishers in the cultivation world. "Just rely on him? I can run him to death with a finger." At this moment, a discordant voice rang, and at the same time, a young man was slowly walking towards this side. The young man''s eyes kept looking at Murong Yu with a sneer, but when his eyes turned to Feng Rou, a fascinating light flashed. Looking at this uninvited young man, Murong Yu''s eyes flashed unpleasantly. Even Feng Rou, a look of disgust flashed across her face at this time. Obviously, Feng Rou had already known this young man. "Feng Rou, the relationship between our Fenghuo Cultivation Realm and your Tianxuan Cultivation Realm has always been good, and we should continue to make good friends. As for him? Just a mere immortal, what qualifications are there to compare with us?" The young man walked over. , Looked at Murong Yu with disdain. A look of disgust flashed across Feng Rou''s face, but Murong Yu''s eyes slightly narrowed, and something called danger splashed out between his eyes. "Are you a new generation of punishment performer in the wind and fire cultivation world at the bottom of the thirty-six cultivation world in the Yanhuang Immortal Realm?" Murong Yu looked at Mo Yan and sneered. He wasn''t familiar with this guy, but he walked up briskly, stepping himself under his feet while speaking. For this kind of person, Murong Yu is disdainful. It''s just that although he didn''t disdain such people, it didn''t mean that Murong Yu didn''t care about him. This kind of person is under-pumping, and if you just tolerate it, the other party will have to make an inch of it. Therefore, to deal with this kind of person is to be more mad and arrogant than him, and to step on the other side severely, so that he will never turn over! Obviously, Murong Yu was preparing to do so. Hearing this, Mo Yan''s face changed drastically. The Yanhuang Immortal Realm, that is, the immortal realm they are in. There are thirty-six cultivation realms under the jurisdiction of the Yanhuang Immortal Realm, and the cultivation realm where Mo Yan is located is ranked 36th, the last one! And Murong Yu''s Huaxia Cultivation World has always ranked in the top three. In addition to Feng Rou''s relationship, the reason why Mo Yan came to find the fault was the ranking of the Huaxia Comprehension World. How could a celestial being in Murong Yu''s area qualify for the top three? It should be noted that the ranking of the cultivation world is not based on the overall strength of the respective cultivation world, but is distinguished by the strength of the penalty holder. Just like when the old man was a penalty performer, his strength was definitely the top three among the thirty-six penalty performers. Therefore, the Huaxia Cultivation World naturally ranked in the top three. As for the realm of cultivation that Mo Yan is in, the strength of the previous generation''s executioner was the weakest among the 36 people, and it has always been the case. Therefore, the world of Fenghuo Comprehension has always been the bottom of the list. This made Mo Yan indignant, and when he was recognized by the source of the Fenghuo Comprehension Realm, he vowed to change this bottom-line pattern. Therefore, when he saw Murong Yu, he walked up. As long as Murong Yu was defeated, Murong Yu was in the bottom of the realm of cultivation. "Boy, do you have the guts to accept my challenge?" Mo Yan walked up, looked at Murong Yu, and said in a testy manner. Murong Yu frowned slightly. Before speaking, Feng Rou said, "Mo Yan, you are too much. You are in the realm of golden immortals, and Murong Yu is only a god, so you challenge him? You have a thick skin." Mo Yan sneered: "Everyone is the executor, standing on the same plane, and the status is the same. It is normal for me to challenge him, what''s the matter? Moreover, there have always been executors from various cultivation circles in the Heavenly Punishment Palace. Say, what''s wrong with me?" "Or Murong Yu, you are timid, you can only hide behind a woman and dare not fight?" "Mo Yan, you are really shameless." Feng Rou was furious, very shameless towards Mo Yan. auzw.com Mo Yan continued to sneer: "Is it shameless? It''s the most normal thing for the punishers to challenge each other. If you are afraid, you should not be the punisher, so as not to be embarrassed. Is everyone right?" In the end, Mo Yan said loudly to everyone in the hall. "Yes, yes, this is the most normal thing. If you don''t dare to accept the challenge, then don''t be a punishing person. You won''t be ridiculed." Someone screamed. These people are all disciples of the Heavenly Punishment Palace in the fairy world. They are much lower in status than Murong Yu and others, and many of them are much stronger than Murong Yu and others. This naturally makes them unhappy with Murong. Yu et al. Therefore, when they saw Mo Yan challenge Murong Yu, they naturally hummed. Anyway, no matter how they fight, it has nothing to do with them, they just watch the excitement. "This contemporary punisher in the realm of Fenghuo Cultivation actually challenged Murong Yu, Yang Lin, you are still such an old god, don''t you worry at all?" On the other side of the hall, Luo Yang looked at Murong Yu and said to the old man. Said. There was a look of disdain on the old man''s face: "Only that guy? Even a few more people are not Murong Yu''s opponent." "Yang Lin, you are too arrogant, is it that my disciple is so bad?" A middle-aged man walked over with a gloomy expression. "It''s not that bad, maybe a little bit better than Kou Ping, but compared to Murong Yu, it''s nothing." The old man said lightly. Kou Ping is the previous generation of punishment in the world of Fenghuo Comprehension and Mo Yan''s master. At this time, he looked at Yang Lin with an angry expression, looking very angry. "Perhaps your Murong Yu is good, but after all, he is a master, how can he be Mo Yan''s opponent? Even if he uses the origin of the cultivation world, he cannot be Mo Yan''s opponent." Looking at the anxious Kou Ping, the old man sneered: "Would you like to make a bet? How about a single imperial soldier?" Emperor soldiers! Hiss As soon as the old man uttered the word Emperor Bing, the faces of some nearby people suddenly changed, and then they took a cold breath. What is Imperial Soldier? Emperor soldiers are also a kind of fairy weapons, but they are many times stronger than ordinary fairy weapons. In the Immortal Realm, the Ninth-Rank Immortal Artifact is already very powerful, but the Ninth-Rank Immortal Artifact is not the top immortal implement. There is also Wang Bing above the Ninth Stage Immortal Tool! Wang Bing is the talent forged by the immortal king. And above the king''s soldiers is the king''s soldier, the **** soldier of the fairy king. Above the emperor soldier is the emperor soldier, a weapon of the immortal emperor level. Emperor soldiers are very rare even in the fairy world. Because these magic weapons are different from ordinary fairy tools, they are generally easy to cast. In fact, whether it is a king soldier, a monarch soldier or an emperor soldier, it takes countless years of breeding for the strong to be possible. And it is very rare that an immortal emperor can breed an emperor soldier, how many more emperor soldiers? That is impossible. Therefore, these king soldiers, emperor soldiers or emperor soldiers are very few in the immortal world, and they are generally the natal soldiers of their respective strong men. The divine soldiers that circulated in the immortal realm were those left by the fallen fairy kings, emperors and emperors. But definitely not much. When Murong Yu was chased and killed by the fairy king in the water palace, when Luo Yang rescued him, the fairy king in the water palace did not offer any soldiers. Because he has not bred his own king soldiers! Just like Murong Yu''s Hundred Birds Chaohuang Spear, he is constantly being warmed up by Murong Yu. As long as Murong Yu reaches the level of the Immortal King, the Hundred Birds Chaos Phoenix Spear may also be promoted to the king''s soldier! After all, the Hundred Birds Chaohuang Spear was a personal **** soldier of Zhao Yun, the **** of war. Before he fell, it was far taller than the emperor soldier. Kou Ping''s expression suddenly changed: "Does this old **** know that he has recently got an emperor soldier? No, this incident must not be exposed. After all, it is an emperor soldier! Once exposed, he wants to have an emperor soldier, afraid It is difficult." Although Kou Ping was the last generation to execute the punishment, once the news of his possession of the imperial soldier spreads out, his status and strength may not be able to keep the imperial soldier. Be guilty! "Emperor soldier? It''s light, don''t you have an emperor soldier in Yang Lin?" Kou Ping looked at Yang Lin and sneered. "I am poor and white, where did the imperial soldiers come from? However, after taking me to the throne, I will naturally nurture my imperial soldiers, and I believe that day is not far away." The old man said disdainfully. "Yang Lin is about to break through to the realm of Immortal Emperor?" Hearing this, everyone around was taken aback. Even Luo Yang looked at Yang Lin with surprise. As an old friend of Yang Lin, he didn''t even know about it. Chapter 423： Cruelty Yang Lin is about to achieve the throne? Everyone who heard the news was shocked. But the astonishment returned to astonishment, and after a while, they were not so astonished. After all, Yang Lin''s strength was unfathomable when he served as the penalty officer of the Huaxia Comprehension Realm, and he has always placed the Huaxia Comprehension Realm in the top three positions and has never moved. As for how terrifying Yang Lin''s strength is? No one knows what state it has reached. His strength is too high and unpredictable, saying that he has already achieved the throne, and few people doubt it. Seeing everyone''s astonishment, Yang Lin just smiled faintly: "It''s a matter of time before you become the emperor. Why, Kou Ping, do you dare to bet or something?" Yang Lin neither admits nor denies it, but what makes people around him even more suspicious. "I haven''t achieved the emperor''s position? My strength is not as strong as you." Kou Ping said with a sneer. The fact that he got the emperor soldiers will never be revealed, at least when he is not strong enough to keep the emperor soldiers, he will not be exposed. "I don''t have any imperial soldiers, so there are always Wang Bing? One Wang Bing, I bet your disciple is not Murong Yu''s opponent, how about?" Yang Lin looked at Kou Ping lightly. Although Kou Ping''s strength is the worst among the thirty-six practitioners in the realm of cultivation, he is also a fairy king after all, and he is also a strong man who has been a fairy king for a long time. If he doesn''t have a king soldier, no one believes it. "One king soldier is one king soldier!" Kou Ping said with a sneer. He really didn''t believe that even with the strength of Mo Yanjin Fairyland, he couldn''t defeat Murong Yu who was only Shangxianyuan. No one believed it. "How about? Everyone is not interested?" Yang Lin glanced at everyone with a smile. "I don''t have this interest anymore. Just watching the excitement next to me." Luo Yang smiled, he didn''t want to get involved in this matter. He understands Yang Lin''s character. Since Yang Lin was so confident, he naturally believed that Murong Yu would definitely defeat Mo Yan. If he also participated, he would definitely bet on Murong Yu. If Mo Yan loses by then, Kou Ping will surely bleed heavily, and he will become angry when he becomes angry. Seeing that Luo Yang, a good friend of Yang Lin, didn''t get involved, and no one of the other immortals got involved. All chose to watch the excitement next to. At this moment, on the other side, Murong Yu was looking at Mo Yan with disdain: "Only you? I dare not accept your challenge? It''s a laugh." "In that case, let''s go outside and make gestures?" Mo Yan sneered in his heart. He had already begun to figure out in his heart, if Murong Yu accepted the challenge, then he would definitely give him a tough shot. It was impossible to kill him. Even if he wanted to kill Murong Yu, I''m afraid Yang Lin would not watch him be beaten to death by himself. Then, I can only humiliate him severely. "Well, crippled him, knocked out his dignity, let him kneel on the ground and sing to me surrender!" Mo Yan sneered in his heart. "Still afraid you won''t make it?" Murong Yu sneered and left the hall first and came to the Five Finger Peak outside. There is a huge square above the Five Fingers Peak, which seems to have been specially opened up for these executors to duel. Heaven Punishment Palace is thoughtful. "A little **** is really brave enough to accept my challenge, really looking for death." Mo Yan sneered, a terrifying aura erupted from his body, and slowly walked towards Murong Yu. "Hold on." Murong Yu suddenly shouted. "Afraid? When I was afraid, I knelt down and gave me three beeps, admitting that you lost, and I will let you go." Mo Yan sneered, but stopped. Murong Yu sneered disdainfully, and said, I dont have the word fear in Murong Yus dictionary. Although I accepted your challenge, its meaningless to challenge without a lottery. Lets take the piece of the kings soldier for everyone How is the color?" "Wang Bing?" Mo Yan''s expression suddenly changed. Where did he have any king soldiers? He is nothing more than a golden fairy. There are several realms from the fairy king. Moreover, he has not been long since he became the enforcer of the Fenghuo Comprehension Realm, and he has not even had time to let the Heavenly Punishment Palace verify his identity. Don''t talk about Wang Bing, he doesn''t even have a Ninth-Rank Immortal Tool. "Why? Afraid of losing, I dare not agree?" Now it was Murong Yu''s turn to laugh. "Isn''t it the king soldier? Mo Yan, I will reward you with a king soldier today!" At this moment, Kou Pingping walked out of the hall. When he saw this scene, Kou Ping gave a cold snort, waved his big hand, and threw a fairy sword at Mo Yan. This is a magic weapon exuding a touch of coercion! As soon as Wang Bingfu appeared in the void, a faint, but extremely terrifying coercion came out from the divine soldiers, suppressing the world. "This is the breath of the fairy king!" Murong Yu''s face changed slightly. He was hunted down by the Immortal King of the Water Palace that day, but he was almost killed by that Immortal King, so he was very sensitive to the breath of the Immortal King. Wang Bing is a divine weapon bred by a strong man in the realm of the fairy king, and he is quite similar to a fairy king. If an immortal holds a king soldier and can stimulate the full power of the king soldier, it is equivalent to having an extra fairy king in his hand! auzw.com This is Wang Bing! An existence equivalent to the fairy king. Mo Yan was overjoyed. He inserted the Wang Bing next to the square and said to Murong Yu with disdain, "Take out your Wang Bing." Where is Murong Yu''s king soldiers? I could only look at Yang Lin who had already walked out. Yang Lin naturally knew what Murong Yu meant, and did not speak, just waved his hand. Suddenly a magic sword was inserted on the edge of the square. The Excalibur showed a touch of coercion, and it was also a powerful and terrifying king soldier. "You are not allowed to use king soldiers, or the power of the original source during the battle. Everything is for the purpose of learning and not to hurt your life." Yang Lin''s faint voice spread throughout the Wuzhi Peak. "There is another duel on Wuzhifeng Square." The news of Murong Yu''s duel with Mo Yan had already spread. Therefore, it didn''t take long for the square above Wuzhifeng to be surrounded by disciples from the Temple of Heavenly Punishment. There were too many people watching the excitement. Upon hearing Yang Lin''s words, Kou Ping and Mo Yan snorted in disdain. They thought it was Yang Lin warning them not to hurt Murong Yu''s life, so Mo Yan was even more disdainful. However, only Murong Yu knew that what Yang Lin said was not actually warning himself. When he was in the early stage of the upper immortal realm, he could slaughter the immortals of the golden fairy realm, and now he has reached the peak of the latter stage of the upper immortal realm, and his strength is already invincible under the profound immortal. No matter how strong Mo Yan''s strength was, he was just a golden fairy and not a Xuanxian. As long as his realm did not break through to the realm of Xuanxian, no matter how strong he was, he would not be Murong Yu''s opponent. "Boy, I''ll be merciful." Mo Yan sneered and slammed on the ground with one foot, shattering the ground! But he took advantage of his strength to fly into the air, and slaughtered Murong Yu like a goshawk in the void. "I won''t be merciful." Murong Yu showed a strange smile on his face, stomping on the ground, and showing Feiyun Four Steps. This Feiyun Four Steps is still one of Murong Yu''s practice in the world. Kind of skills. The four steps on Feiyun can temporarily take advantage of the force to hang in the air to achieve the purpose of flying. This is in Murong Yu''s cultivation world today, after learning how to fly with the sword, he has no chance to use it. But it was unexpected that after he soared to the immortal world, he would still have the opportunity to display this dunya skill, Feiyun Four Steps! Of course, even if it was just the most common combat technique, it had a decent power when it was displayed to the fairy. I saw Murong Yu stepping on Feiyun''s four steps, but the whole person had already risen into the air, stepping out of the void, and already came to the front of Mo Yan. "A thousand troops are like pulling their fists!" Murong Yu roared and smashed out with a punch. Terrifying power violently erupted from his fist, and the dashing void rippled. Mo Yan sneered, dismissive of Murong Yu''s attack at all, and just smashed out with a punch. Boom! The two fists violently collided in the void, and then there was a loud noise. call! Almost as soon as the fists of both sides collided, a figure flew out suddenly. "Murong Yu must have been shaken out. How can he be an opponent of Jinxian?" Outside the square, countless disciples of the Heavenly Punishment Palace thought. However, the next moment, their eyes are almost staring out. Murong Yu stood motionless in the void, while Mo Yan from the Golden Fairy Realm was blown out like a kite with a broken line. "Tiger Roar King Fist!" Murong Yu stepped on Feiyun for four steps, stepping repeatedly in the void, and the void that he stepped on kept ripples. But his whole person seemed to stand in the air. "How could he fly? How could it be possible? That''s the possibility of flying in the Great Luojin Fairyland." Seeing Murong Yu moving in the void as if flying, many disciples of the Heavenly Punishment Palace around exclaimed. "A **** can fly? Isn''t this too nonsense? Absolutely impossible!" The powerhouses of the Heavenly Punishment Palace also stared at Murong Yu in the void. Tigers! Longyin! A punch popped out, and the void was hit with ripples, and the ghost of a dragon and a tiger hovered in the void above Murong Yu''s head, making a sky-shaking roar. boom! Mo Yan hadn''t reacted at all, he had already been bombarded by Murong Yu with a punch on his body, blasting him out again. "The Golden Fairy is nothing but this. Who said that Shangxian is definitely not the opponent of Jinxian? Today, I will see me abuse Jinxian in the Fairyland!" Murong Yu sneered and stepped on Feiyun four steps before rushing forward. The dragon elephant Bo Ruogong and Tiger Howl Emperor Fist were used in succession, and they slammed to Mo Yan frantically. Suddenly, Mo Yan, who had not yet reacted, was dizzy, unable to distinguish things. Chapter 424： Use Wang Bing! oom! Murong Yu slammed Mo Yan''s handsome face with a punch, slammed him straight into the gold star, and the whole person was beaten out fiercely. At this time, Murong Yu couldn''t continue to fly into the air and landed on the ground. "you lose." Looking at Mo Yan who fell to the ground, Murong Yu showed a disdainful smile. At the same time, there were boos from the crowd watching. They did not expect that Mo Yan, who has the Golden Fairy Realm, was so vulnerable, and in front of a Shangxian, there was no power to fight back. It''s really bad. "It''s too rubbish, this guy is just plain imaginary. So vulnerable." "I don''t see it, I lost Jinxian''s face." Various disdainful voices from the surrounding crowd continued to spread, making Kou Ping''s face in the distance very ugly. As for the party concerned, Mo Yan''s face was even more sullen at this time. He hasn''t figured out yet, why can Murong Yu beat himself without the strength to fight back? Even if Murong Yu''s attack was like a violent storm, his realm and strength were enough to kill him! But there is such a result? "It must be that I didn''t pay attention, and he took the opportunity to kill him. This time I must abuse him severely." Mo Yan gritted his teeth and walked slowly towards Murong Yu. "I just told you just now. Now I will show you how powerful the Golden Fairy Realm is, and let you know that a Shangxian can never be an opponent of the Golden Fairy!" Mo Yan sneered, his body flashed, and he threw himself again. Come up. "Under Xuanxian, I am invincible." Murong Yu laughed, his voice full of confidence. "This kid is too arrogant, right? Invincible under Xuanxian? He is just a god." Murong Yu spoke confidently, but he turned into arrogance and arrogance in the ears of people around him. "What an arrogant kid, Yelang is arrogant, I don''t know that there is a sky outside the sky." Someone sneered constantly, obviously not seeing Murong Yu''s "arrogance" very much. "I don''t have much strength, but so arrogant, I really don''t know whether to live or die." Kou Ping not far away said disdainfully. For Murong Yu, he was very upset. Maybe it''s because of the old man. "Although it is only in the realm of immortality, your disciple, Mo Yan, is definitely not Murong Yu''s opponent. Today, the two king soldiers have arrived." Yang Lin was not angry, but said with a smile. Kou Ping''s face was very gloomy: "It''s just a god, can you be the opponent of the golden god?" "The average Shangxian is indeed not Jinxian''s opponent, but Murong Yu is no ordinary person." Luo Yang smiled faintly, but he knew Murong Yu''s methods. This guy couldn''t even kill the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, let alone this little golden immortal Mo Yan? "Die!" Mo Yan roared, taking advantage of his stature to rise into the air, and slammed Murong Yu''s head with a fist. "I really can''t help it." Although Murong Yu beat Mo Yan to fat, he didn''t use much power, so Mo Yan didn''t suffer any injuries. Originally, he thought that Mo Yan would take the opportunity to give in, but he didn''t expect this guy to be so uninteresting. "If that''s the case, then I''ll fight fiercely! You won''t be able to fight until you give up." Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a cold light, and the group quickly collapsed and killed: "Thousand army elephants draw their fists!" boom! The fists of both sides violently collided with each other in the void, and the terrifying force exploded fiercely, and the void also shook layers of ripples, as if it were about to break apart. Click! At the same time, as the fists of both sides collided, a crisp sound of bone fracture also rang. Whoosh! A figure soared into the air, and was violently knocked out towards Yuanjian. "Mo Yan''s hand was broken." At this time, among the crowd watching from afar, a strong man said. It turned out that Murong Yu had already exploded with terrifying power at the same time that he had just been fighting, and he had directly broken Mo Yan''s hand. Although Mo Yan was a golden immortal, his strength was far inferior to Murong Yu, and his physical body was far inferior to Murong Yu. After all, Murong Yu''s physical body has reached the fifth rank immortal weapon! Murong Yu stepped on the Bing Zi Jue, turned into a phantom, and rushed up directly. A fist smashed to Mo Yan''s body. Click! There was a crisp cracking sound from Mo Yan''s body, but a few bones in his body were broken. And he was knocked out again. "In the past, Fenghuo Cultivation World was the last one, and it is now, and it will be in the future!" Murong Yu patted Mo Yan out of the square with a palm, then said disdainfully. "Huh!" Kou Ping snorted with a gloomy expression in his heart. The huge breath of the body has to come out even more. "If you dare to do it, I don''t mind killing you here." Yang Lin glanced at Kou Ping lightly and said flatly. However, his flat voice surprised Kou Ping. Don''t look at the old guy Yang Lin smiling all day long, but he knows that this guy is a complete killer. Once he moved to kill, he Kou Ping might be directly beheaded by him on the Five Finger Peak. "What kind of monster is this Murong Yu? The upper immortal realm is the limit realm to kill. There is no power to fight back?" auzw.com The first time Murong Yu beat Mo Yan, he didn''t have the strength to fight back, so he could still speak with luck. But the second time? Still a fluke? This is strength. However, if there is a small difference in the fairy world, there is a difference between heaven and earth in strength, let alone a big difference. There is a big difference, and the gap between strengths is like a chasm. It is impossible to leapfrog the enemy. It''s just that Murong Yu killed Mo Yan without any power to fight back. Everyone was convinced that if Murong Yu killed him, Mo Yan would have already died. How did he leapfrog and defeat Mo Yan? Among the immortal world, there is no one in a billion who can leapfrog the enemy! Those are just auras of genius. Does Murong Yu belong to the so-called genius? Whether Murong Yu was a genius or not is not known, but the scene where he completely abused Mo is deeply imprinted in the minds of these onlookers. Murong Yu walked into the memory of these people for the first time. In other words, Murong Yu initially showed his face in the Heavenly Punishment Palace. "Two pieces of Wang Bing are in hand." Yang Lin smiled and leaned towards Kou Ping: "Wang Bing brought it." Kou Ping''s expression was gloomy and uncertain. This time Murong Yu and Mo Yan''s duel, Mo Yan was defeated. Kou Ping immediately lost the two king soldiers. This is Wang Bing, not an ordinary fairy! Even if it was Kou Ping, there were few king soldiers. At this time, there were no two king soldiers, which was enough for him to feel distressed. "Isn''t it a king soldier? I still have an emperor soldier! Even a billion king soldier can''t compare to an emperor soldier!" Kou Ping comforted himself in his heart and threw a king soldier to Yang Lin. "Murong Yu, I want you to die!" At this moment, a thunder-like rage violently violently violently rose from the square. Boom! At the same time, an extremely terrifying breath exploded fiercely, rushing straight into the sky. boom! boom! boom! At the same time that this breath erupted, many disciples of the Heavenly Punishment Palace near the square were directly shocked and flew out, and many disciples were shocked to spurt blood and were bombarded in all directions. Even Murong Yu''s face suddenly changed. "The breath of the fairy king, the breath of the king soldier! Mo Yan used the king soldier!" At this moment, Murong Yu''s face instantly became gloomy. At this moment, he saw that Mo Yanzheng, who was not far in front of him, was holding a horrible divine weapon, rushing towards him quickly. The magical soldier in his hand is one of the king soldiers with their colorful heads. At this time, Mo Yan pulled out the Wang Bing unexpectedly, and wanted to kill Murong Yu with the power of the king. "Murong Yu, die!" Mo Yan shouted with a sullen face, holding Wang Bing in his hand, and slashed out at Murong Yu with a sword. laugh! A sword light that resembled the Milky Way in the sky slashed fiercely, and the void was directly split into a crack. This sword light contained the terrifying aura of destroying the world, tearing apart the void, and slashing towards Murong Yu at an extremely terrifying speed. Murong Yu''s face changed suddenly! Wang Bing''s blow is quite a blow to the fairy king! Even if Mo Yan''s strength is not enough to exert the maximum power of Wang Bing, even if it is only a small part of its power, it is extremely terrifying, and it can even be easy to kill Jiu Tian Xuan Xian! Killing Murong Yu is just a small matter. "Don''t be bold!" While Murong Yu''s color changed, there were other people who changed. Especially Yang Lin and Kou Ping. Especially Kou Ping, his face changed drastically at this time, and his figure had disappeared in the same place. A monstrous big hand suddenly appeared out of thin air and grabbed the terrifying sword light Mo Yan had cut out. Then the big hand was slightly hard, and the scary sword light that could smash the void was directly broken. After crushing this sword light, the big hand moved horizontally in the void, bounced into the void, and directly slapped Mo Yan. "Rebel, you are looking for death!" It turned out that it was Kou Ping who shot. He slapped him with a palm, and directly snatched the Wang Bing in Mo Yan''s hand. At the same time, he fainted with a palm. Kou Ping is an existence of the immortal king level, he could not easily fight against the king soldiers. But Mo Yan was not strong enough to use the power of Wang Bing. Otherwise, if an immortal king held Wang Bing''s sword, Kou Ping would never dare to pick it up with his bare hands. "Kou Ping, you taught a good apprentice." Yang Lin didn''t know when he had already appeared next to Murong Yu, and looked at Kou Ping not far away with murderous eyes. Kou Ping''s face was gloomy: "Mo Yan is ignorant and impulsive. When he wakes up, he will let you visit in person and apologize." At this time, Kou Ping was very angry, and he kept yelling at this little **** Mo Mo. "If I hadn''t seen the opportunity earlier, I would take one step earlier than Yang Lin, otherwise, today we two masters and apprentices would be killed by Yang Lin above the Five Fingers Peak. Fuck, this little bastard, wait until we go back. I won''t cut you hard!" Chapter 425： Authentication identity With Yang Lin''s character, if Kou Ping hadn''t taken a step earlier and stunned Mo Yan, once Yang Lin made a move, not only would Mo Yan be better than killing, even Kou Ping could not avoid being bombarded and killed. Fortunately, Kou Ping saw the opportunity early, otherwise the two of them will undoubtedly die today. Even so, Yang Lin''s face was gloomy, and his eyes flickered a little bit of murderous intent, as if he still didn''t want to let Kou Ping go. Although he had confidence in Murong Yu''s strength, he knew that even if he used Wang Bing, he would not threaten Murong Yu''s life. But the lack of threat does not mean that there is no threat. Moreover, even Mo Yan dared to treat Murong Yu like this. If Yang Lin didn''t respond, would it mean that other people could deal with Murong Yu like Mo Yan? Although Murong Yu was not Yang Lin''s disciple, but at any rate, he was also Huaxia''s executor, in the same line as him. Yang Lin didn''t allow these people to bully Murong Yu. "Apologize? Murong Yu is just a small god, weak in strength. If you hadn''t taken it sooner, I''m afraid he would have been killed by Mo Yan. Is it useful to apologize?" Yang Lin looked at Kou with a sullen face. Ping, a dangerous breath emanating from his body. Kou Ping''s face was gloomy. Although he was a little angry because of Mo Yan''s affairs, he was still a little unhappy with Yang Lin. "Isn''t this hurting Murong Yu? What else do you want?" Of course, this sentence is just Kou Ping thinking about it in his heart, but he dare not say it. If he dared to speak out, Yang Lin was afraid that he would take it with a slap. This old guy is about to become the emperor. How could his little fairy king be his opponent? "What else do you want?" Kou Ping looked at Yang Lin, angrily. "Although Murong Yu was not hurt, he must have been frightened by his shocked appearance. Maybe he was so frightened that he couldn''t make any progress since then. Do you think your apologizing is useful?" Kou Ping and everyone looked at Murong Yu. At this moment, Murong Yu was standing on the spot, looking like a dragon and a tiger, how could there be a frightened look? Yang Lin is opening his eyes and talking nonsense. However, even if Yang Lin is really opening his eyes and talking nonsense, how dare they? "So, you have to compensate Murong Yu for a piece of Wang Bing, otherwise this matter can''t be forgotten." A king soldier! ? Kou Ping almost vomited blood. Do you think Wang Bing is an ordinary iron weapon? There are as many as there are, but the fairy king will produce a king soldier for countless years. If Murong Yu is fine, he wants Kou Ping to pay a piece of Wang Bing? Yang Lin is ruining people. If Kou Ping really compensated Murong Yu for a piece of king pawn, then he would have lost three king pawns today. This is Wang Bing. How many soldiers can he be a fairy king? Every king soldier is an extremely rare magic weapon, not every fairy king has a magic weapon. Once it spreads out, it will cause a **** storm. "Why? Not willing?" Yang Lin looked at Kou Ping, his dangerous aura grew stronger. "If that''s the case, let''s be a king soldier." Kou Ping gritted his teeth, and hated Yang Lin to death, even wishing to slap Mo Yan who was the culprit to death. If this guy hadn''t provoked, would he lose three king soldiers today? "Huh, in front of the emperor soldiers, whether it is a king soldier or a king soldier, they are all scum! It''s all scum! Isn''t it a king soldier?" Kou Ping gritted his teeth and took out a king soldier and threw it to him. Yang Lin. Yang Lin directly threw this Wang Bing and the two Wang Bings that Murong Yu and Mo Yan had just bet on to Murong Yu. Putting the three pieces of Wang Bing into the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu''s heart was full of joy. Unexpectedly, coming to the Heavenly Punishment Palace this time, I actually got three king soldiers, this is the king soldier, a king soldier equivalent to the fairy king! With Wang Bing in hand, Murong Yu even had the confidence to kill Xuanxian! "That''s the thing." Kou Ping gave Yang Lin and Murong Yu a fierce look, and then left the square holding Mo Yan. Today, the two of them were embarrassed. If it weren''t for Mo Yan''s identity, he would have already left the Heavenly Punishment Palace and returned to the realm of Fenghuo Comprehension. Seeing that there was nothing good, the people around gradually dispersed. At this time, Feng Rou walked up and looked at Murong Yu with envy: "Unexpectedly, your strength is so strong, and you also got three king soldiers." "It''s just that Mo Yan is too weak." Murong Yu smiled, not taking this matter to heart. If it were in other places, Mo Yan would have been killed by him long ago. auzw.com Feng Rou is a little depressed, she is also a golden fairyland, and she looked down on Murong Yu before. But it was unexpected that Murong Yu''s strength was so terrifying. Now she no longer has any pride in front of Murong Yu. Because she knew that if Murong Yu wanted to kill her, she couldn''t compete. Especially Murong Yu now has Wang Bing in his hands. As long as Murong Yu activates Wang Bing and slashes over, she can''t resist it at all! Certainly death. "Old man, how many immortal veins can you exchange for a king soldier?" Murong Yu ran to the old man''s side and asked. The old man was startled, and then slapped Murong Yu away directly with a slap: "Go! I''ll hear you saying that you want to use Wang Bing to exchange the immortal veins. I will kill you with a slap." Use fairy veins and use king soldiers! Murong Yu can''t figure this out. Can Wang Bing use Xianmai for it? An ordinary fairy king can only have a king soldier after gestation for countless years. How many king soldiers should be used to be worthy of the value of the king soldiers? Basically, Wang Bing, these super magic soldiers, are priceless, and they cannot be exchanged for immortal veins. "What I lack now is the Immortal Vessel." Murong Yu said depressedly. "There is no immortal vein, which of those big sects does not have immortal veins? Just go to rob them." The old man said. Murong Yu rolled his eyes. Of course he knew that the big sects in the immortal world had immortal veins, but did he have the ability to rob? The sect he is capable of robbing may not have immortal veins. He may not have the ability to robbery in a sect with fairy veins. "Or, after this is over, let''s go get a big vote? Old man, your strength is not bad, and you look like you have many powerful friends. Why don''t we go to the fairy palace?" "Did the fairy palace? You can''t figure it out." The old man almost laughed at Murong Yu. If the Immortal Palace was so easy to take out, the Heavenly Punishment Palace would have destroyed them long ago, and could he still be one of the three giants in the Immortal Realm? "You are the executor of the Huaxia Cultivation Realm. The road ahead is your own and has nothing to do with me. After you authenticate your identity, you will be you, and I will be me, and we have nothing to do with you." You walk on your single-plank bridge, I walk on my sunny avenue! "Old man, you are too unfeeling." Murong Yu was furious. Looking at other people, such as Feng Roumo, the former executors must have given them a lot of benefits, but the old man did not even give him the roots. "I have to go my own way." The old man said lightly, and then left, only leaving Murong Yu alone who kept cursing the old man stingy. In fact, it is very simple to verify the identity of the Heavenly Punishment Palace. To put it bluntly, it is to record in the Heavenly Punishment Temple, and record the identity of the person who executed the punishment and other information in the Temple. Especially the practitioners of the cultivation world like Murong Yu, because they have been recognized by the source of the cultivation world before they came to the Heavenly Punishment Palace, and the Heavenly Punishment Palace will not interfere too much. "Punishers in the cultivation world are just a bachelor, nothing." After verifying his identity, Murong Yu left the hall, complaining all the way. Punishers in the headquarters and branch of the Immortal World all enjoy the benefits of the disciples of the Heavenly Punishment Palace and can be promoted! However, the practitioners in the cultivation world cannot be promoted, unless they have gone through a certain period of office, and then they can get promotion opportunities after resignation, just like an old man. However, although the executor of the cultivation world is on an equal footing with the palace lord of the Heavenly Punishment Palace of the Immortal Realm Branch, there is no one under him. However, fortunately, they can also enjoy all the rights and treatments of the branch palace owner. "The Heavenly Punishment Palace is really rich and rich, so he became the executor and directly rewarded ten immortal veins, yes." Murong Yu was secretly happy. In addition to the ten immortal veins, there are a certain amount of various elixir, and even broken elixir. However, there are not many broken elixir, only one in a hundred years. One pill of breaking the elixir in a hundred years, and if the pill of breaking the elixir is needed to break through the realm, one pill of breaking the elixir is useless at all, and a lot of pill of breaking the elixir must be used. "However, you can also use your contribution to exchange for any resources from the Heavenly Punishment Palace." There are a large number of various tasks in the Heavenly Punishment Palace, as long as you complete these tasks, you can get the Heavenly Punishment Palace''s contribution, that is, points. These points can be refunded for any resources of the Heavenly Punishment Palace, including intelligence, magic weapons, pill, all kinds of heaven and earth treasures, and even various exercises. "This is a way to make money. If you have enough points, you can transform into enough immortal veins. As long as you have immortal veins, you will have more and more broken elixir and so on, and you can also use it to speed up the river. Time to practice in Tu Luoshu, make yourself stronger!" Murong Yu thought in his heart, and has decided how to use these points in the future. "After you become a penalty person in the cultivation world, you will have 10,000 points from the Heavenly Punishment Palace. If you want to exchange more points for resources, you must do the Heavenly Punishment Palace!" "However, after becoming a punisher, he still needs to complete a certain amount of tasks in a certain amount of time. Fuck, he was pitted by the old man again. Didn''t the old man say that after becoming a punisher, he has absolute freedom? Why do you still need to do tasks?" "But there are not many tasks. Only three tasks need to be completed within a thousand years. As long as these three tasks are completed, the Heavenly Punishment Palace will not interfere with their freedom, and do whatever they want. The thing is, as long as the ten missions are completed, the Heavenly Punishment Palace will not continue to have quests, and he can always enjoy the treatment of the Heavenly Punishment Palace. These are the steps that newcomers must go through." Chapter 426： Three tasks As the executor of the cultivation world, apart from the three tasks that must be completed within those thousand years, the Heavenly Punishment Palace has no requirements or constraints. However, Murong Yu was able to enjoy all the treatments of the palace owner of the branch of the Heavenly Punishment Palace in the Immortal Realm. One pill for breaking the elixir in a hundred years, one immortal vein for ten thousand years, besides other treatments and powers. Breaking the elixir, the immortal vein, although there is only one immortal vein in ten thousand years, it is also a huge wealth for the immortals like Murong Yu. After all, even the palace owner of the Heaven Punishment Palace branch may not have the ability to obtain the Immortal Veins. And one immortal vein in ten thousand years, even if they practiced, it was enough. "Now there are ten thousand points. I don''t need to do tasks in exchange for contribution points, points." Murong Yu thought in his heart. He doesn''t have to worry about breaking the elixir now, and there are also three king soldiers in the fairy weapon, plus the gods he already has, Murong Yu''s magic weapons are extremely rich, and there is no need for other magic weapons at this stage. Moreover, the Heavenly Punishment Palace rewarded him with ten immortal veins, although they were only a first-grade immortal veins, they were enough now. In other words, now Murong Yu doesn''t need to continue fighting for the time being. Of course, it is not to say that Murong Yu is rich and rich. If it really counts, he lacks everything now. After all, there are still thousands of immortals under him, and there is also a chaotic holy sect in the cultivation world. Once the people of Shengzong ascended, Murong Yu had to worry about various things again. "Although the Saint Sect doesn''t need to rush to ascend for the time being, it''s not a way for them to stay in the realm of cultivation. They have to find a way to find a safe place early in order to develop the Saint Sect. Murong Yu has now joined the Heavenly Punishment Palace, and with the backing of this behemoth, he is not afraid of anyone. Although, his identity as the enforcer cannot be revealed. But as a member of the Heavenly Punishment Palace, once he is bullied outside, can the Heavenly Punishment Palace sit back and watch? What''s more, the thing that makes Murong Yu most happy about the Heavenly Punishment Palace is that even if they are disciples of the Heavenly Punishment Palace, they can establish their own sects, and the Heavenly Punishment Palace will not interfere. Because, as the disciples of the Heavenly Punishment Palace, the sect they established, although on the surface has nothing to do with the Heavenly Punishment Palace, is actually a sect of the Tian Punishment Palace. Once the Heavenly Punishment Palace is in trouble, haven''t the martial arts created by the Tianquan Palace disciples stand by? In addition, the disciples of the Heavenly Punishment Palace are not only the disciples of the Heavenly Punishment Palace, but a considerable number of people are disciples of other sects. These may be disciples of other sects who were absorbed by the Heavenly Punishment Palace, or disciples of other sects who were beaten by the Heavenly Punishment Palace. Some disciples of the Heavenly Punishment Palace are even high-ranking sects, elders or law protectors, and so on. For these, the Heavenly Punishment Palace did not interfere too much. The Heavenly Punishment Palace has only one requirement for them: you must not harm the interests of the Heavenly Punishment Palace, and you must never betray the Heavenly Punishment Palace, otherwise no matter what your status or strength, you will be Suffered from the chase of the Heavenly Punishment Palace, until he died! Therefore, even if Murong Yu was the penalty holder, he never forgot to bring the Saint Sect of Chaos to the immortal world. It''s just that he still has too many enemies and not many resources, so it is not suitable to bring the holy sect to the immortal realm for development. "From now on, the Huaxia Cultivation Realm will be handed over to you. Usually pay more attention to the Huaxia Cultivation Realm, and pay attention to some people in the other Cultivation Realm and the Immortal Realm." The old man confessed to Murong Yu. "Isn''t it just a mortal world? No one wants to invade, right?" Murong Yu said nonchalantly. "The realm of comprehension is the foundation of everything, and there are things in the realm of comprehension that even celestial giants are moved by. You will understand these in the future. At the same time, the executor is not as easy as you think. ." Before the words fell, the old man floated away and left Wuzhifeng. "Old man, wait a minute" Murong Yu wanted to call the old man quickly, but the old man didn''t know where he was going for a long time. "I also want to ask what position you hold in the Heavenly Punishment Palace." Murong Yu rolled his eyes. This time the old man brought him to the headquarters of the Heavenly Punishment Palace in the Yanhuang Immortal Realm. In addition to verifying his identity for Murong Yu, he also came to report on his work. "I hope that the old man is some kind of guardian elder, maybe he will cover himself with his character, otherwise he will not know anyone here, I am afraid that he will be excluded and worried by many people." Murong Yu had three king soldiers in his hands. Wang Bing, even the immortal king may not have this kind of magic weapon, but Murong Yu, a Shangxian, has this kind of magic weapon. auzw.com Murong Yu is not naive to think that everyone is a disciple of the Heavenly Punishment Palace, so they dare not take the king''s soldiers. After the old man left, Murong Yu felt divine thoughts constantly sweeping over him. Some of these spiritual thoughts are strong, some are not very strong. Even Murong Yu felt the aura of the fairy king from these spiritual thoughts. "The fairy king is also tempted by these king soldiers." Murong Yu sneered repeatedly in his heart. These immortal kings should be ordinary immortal kings, not strong enough, and have not bred their own magic soldiers. Although they are not strong, they are immortal kings after all, even if they have king soldiers, they are not their opponents. "It''s still not strong enough." Murong Yu sighed in his heart. If he had the strength of the old man, where would anyone dare to attack them? If someone really dares to give him an idea, he can slap him to death with a slap! "Should I complete the three tasks first or go back to the Huaxia Cultivation Realm first?" Murong Yu began to ponder. Murong Yu does not need the task of obtaining contribution points and points for the time being, but Murong Yu must complete the task that must be completed within the millennium. This kind of task is always to be completed, whether it is done as soon as possible, so as not to worry about it all day, it is like a debt. "Complete the task first." Murong Yu thought for a while, and came to the other side of Wuzhifeng. Above the Five Fingers Peak, in addition to the previous hall, there are many buildings and halls, one of which is the hall for issuing and completing tasks. The disciples of the Heavenly Punishment Palace all need to receive them in this hall, hand over tasks and receive mission points, and even exchange points for various resources of the Heavenly Punishment Palace here. When Murong Yu came to the hall, he found that there were many people coming in and out of the hall. These are all disciples of the Heavenly Punishment Palace, some of them take quests, and some of them come to collect points or exchange for things because they have completed the quests. This hall will always be one of the most lively places in the Heavenly Punishment Palace. After all, receiving quests is the best way for the disciples of the Heavenly Punishment Palace to exchange for the various resources of the Heavenly Punishment Palace. Task 1: There is a group of robbers in the southernmost Lingnan Mountains of Lingnan State. These robbers burned, killed and looted. They did all kinds of evil and were full of evil. Over the years, many influential sects have been wiped out by them. This task is to eradicate them all, one Do not stay. When Murong Yu saw this task, his eyes rolled involuntarily. This group of robbers may not be very powerful. In the eyes of the Heavenly Punishment Palace, even ants are not counted, so they are regarded as one of the three tasks that Murong Yu must complete within a thousand years. It''s just that Murong Yu has only gone to the fairyland now, and it is impossible to destroy this group of robbers with his strength. Haven''t you seen that this group of bandits have eliminated many inferior sects? "Let''s take it first, anyway, it should be completed within a thousand years." Murong Yu accepted the task without saying a word. If this robber is not too strong, Murong Yu can kill them. After all, there is no requirement that Murong Yu can only do it by himself. There are still a lot of Nine Heavens Profound Immortals under his hand. He is not strong enough. Are these Nine Heavens Profound Immortals not enough? If it is not enough, then only wait until the strength is enough before completing this task. Task two: In recent years, the Immortal Palace has frequently attacked the Heavenly Punishment Palace, and many ordinary executioners have been killed by the Heavenly Punishment Palace. One of the fairy kings in the fairy palace must be destroyed, or the affiliated sects of the fairy palace must be destroyed, in order to knock the mountain and shake the tiger and fight the arrogant arrogance of the fairy palace. The fairy king! "If I were an old man, let alone a fairy king, even ten fairy kings could be captured by hand. It''s just that I can''t complete it at all now. But this task is still accepted." "I can''t kill the Immortal King temporarily, but it is still possible to destroy one of the affiliated sects of the Immortal Palace. Isn''t Qingluo Sect the affiliated sect of the Immortal Palace? Anyway, the mission doesn''t stipulate what level of sect must be destroyed. Murong Yu sneered in his heart. He was planning to destroy the Azure Luo Sect, but now he happens to have this task, which happens to kill two birds with one stone. Task 3: The palace lord of the Fengzhou branch disappears bizarrely, and the branch has become a mess at this time. I hope you can investigate the mystery of the disappearance of the palace lord and rectify the Fengzhou branch at the same time. "This task is a bit difficult." Murong Yu was speechless. Obviously, these tasks are new, such as those robbers and the immortal palace''s actions against the Heavenly Punishment Palace only happened recently. The disappearance of the master of Fengzhou branch palace also happened recently. However, what puzzled Murong Yu was why he was asked to investigate the disappearance of the sub-palace lord during the mission? And also to rectify the Fengshu branch. If he has the strength of an old man, he will immediately rectify the Fengzhou branch. It''s just that he is only going to the fairyland at this time, how to rectify it? In a branch, the strong must be like clouds, and the sub-palace masters are probably at least the existence of the fairy king. The existence of this level has disappeared bizarrely, how can he investigate? However, it is clear that the Heavenly Punishment Palace cannot give him an impossible task, and it must be completed within a thousand years. Does the Heavenly Punishment Palace know that he can obtain the Immortal King''s realm within a thousand years? Moreover, can the Toyosu branch rebellion last a thousand years? Murong Yu was puzzled, but the task still had to be accepted, the task still had to be completed! Chapter 427： Manor Star After receiving the three tasks that must be completed, Murong Yu did not immediately leave the Heaven Punishment Palace, but came to the other side of the Heaven Punishment Palace. The peaks are stacked, the scenery is beautiful, and the peaks rise from the ground. On the top of the mountain, there are magnificent palaces, and buildings stand between heaven and earth. "It should be here." Murong Yu came to the front of a house and walked directly in. This is an extremely luxurious manor house with a very large area. In addition to the palace, there are many buildings inside. And not far from this manor, there are similar manors. These manors are the residences of immortals with a certain status and status in the Heavenly Punishment Palace. For example, Murong Yu, although he has only become the executor of the Huaxia Cultivation Realm, at the beginning of the authentication of his identity, the Heavenly Punishment Palace gave him ten spiritual veins, as well as a manor. "Welcome to the palace lord." As soon as Murong Yu stepped into the manor, a middle-aged man dressed like a housekeeper led a dozen people from the side and stood in front of Murong Yu, bowed slightly with a respectful look on his face. . "You are?" Looking at these people in front of him, Murong Yu showed a look of surprise on his face. These people are so powerful that Murong Yu can''t even see their realm. Murong Yu is now in the realm of Shangxian, possessing the strength of the realm of Golden Fairy. Generally speaking, he can see through the cultivation level of immortals in the realm of Xuanxian. But after reaching the realm of Luo Tianshang, Murong Yu couldn''t see through. "The strength of these people is at least the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm!" Murong Yu was truly shocked. Although he couldn''t see the true realm of these people, there were also many Nine Heavens Profound Immortals under Murong Yu''s hands, and the breath of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm radiated from these people. Even Murong Yu could feel the breath of the fairy king from the person dressed as the housekeeper! This middle-aged man dressed as a housekeeper might be a strong man in the realm of the fairy king. Is it possible for an immortal king to be a butler? Murong Yu didn''t believe it. "Palace lord, I am the housekeeper of the manor, and they are the servants here. From now on, you are the palace lord here, and we are all your servants." The middle-aged man with the appearance of a housekeeper respectfully said. Such a large manor really needs someone to take care of it. It is also necessary to need a steward and servant. Murong Yu thought about it, but he was not surprised. "What are your strengths?" Murong Yu is most interested in their realm strength. "They are all in the realm of Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, while the old slave is in the realm of the Immortal King." The steward said respectfully. "Servant in the realm of Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm, butler in the realm of Immortal King?" Murong Yu was shocked. The Heavenly Punishment Palace is really generous, and every servant is the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal! "Palace Master, the old slave will show you a tour of this manor now." Murong Yu nodded, so the butler took Murong Yu to visit his manor. During this process, Murong Yu knew that the steward was surnamed Ma, and the steward Ma. The manor is indeed very large, equivalent to the sects of some small sects in the cultivation world. It really has everything, almost tens of thousands of people can be accommodated. "Steward Ma, every manor here has this configuration?" Murong Yu asked after visiting and familiarizing himself with his manor. "All the manors in the Heavenly Punishment Palace are equipped with a housekeeper and a dozen servants, all of the same strength. The servants are the nine-day Xuanxian, and the housekeepers are the realm of the immortal king." Steward Ma replied respectfully. The manor in the Heavenly Punishment Palace is more than one million? These estates are not eligible for ordinary people. Only the palace masters of the various branches of the Heavenly Punishment Palace and the executioners of the cultivation world are eligible to move in. Of course, at the headquarters, there are still some mountains. As long as the status and status in the Heavenly Punishment Palace are high enough and have enough contributions to the Heavenly Punishment Palace, then you can have a mountain in the Heavenly Punishment Palace. A mountain and a manor are completely two concepts. In the Heavenly Punishment Palace, very few people have mountain peaks, and most people own a manor. Looking at the entire Heavenly Punishment Palace, there are more than a million manors similar to Murong Yu''s? A manor has a steward in the realm of the fairy king, which means that there are as many as millions of fairy kings in the Heavenly Punishment Palace only at the steward level! In addition to these immortal king stewards, there must be a large number of immortal king masters in the Heavenly Punishment Palace. "There are more than tens of millions of masters in the Immortal King Realm of the Heavenly Punishment Palace? There are probably many immortal monarchs, even if they are the immortal emperor level masters!" Murong Yu thought, but the more he thought about it, the more shocked. The Heavenly Punishment Palace is like this, then the Immortal Palace, one of the three giants in the fairy world, should be similar. Those superpowers and first-class strengths, their powerhouses must also be extremely numerous. auzw.com The immortal world is indeed the immortal world, it is really a master like a cloud! "Palace Master, our current manor is now a one-star manor, and the highest star is the nine-star manor." Steward Ma said suddenly. Murong Yu was surprised: "Does the manor have stars?" "Yes, the higher the star manor, the more treatment and power it enjoys, and it can even increase the number of servants. The higher the star manor, the greater the number of housekeepers and servants, and the stronger the strength. " The welfare of the manor and the welfare of the enforcer! One Star Manor has a broken elixir every hundred years, and an immortal vein in ten thousand years. The treatment is basically the same as Murong Yu, but there is no conflict. "Nine Star Manor, one hundred broken elixir in a hundred years, one hundred immortal veins in ten thousand years!" said the steward Ma. That is to say, one pill of breaking the elixir a year, one immortal vein can be established in a hundred years. Even if it is only a first-grade immortal vein, this is also a huge wealth. "How to increase the manor''s star rating?" Murong Yu asked with a move in his heart. "Challenge the palace owners of the higher-star manor, as long as you defeat them, you can replace their star. In addition, you can also complete tasks, as long as you complete enough tasks and contribute enough, you can rise to the stars! After Jiuxing Manor, you can directly own the mountain!" Steward Ma said. "Do quests to improve the manor''s star? How many quests do you have to do, challenge and upgrade is the kingly way." Murong Yu pondered. "The palace lord of the manor, with the exception of the executors of the cultivation world, the rest are at least the immortal king''s strength." Seeing Murong Yu pondering, Steward Ma seemed to see through his thoughts and said. "Okay." Murong Yu dispelled his thoughts of challenging the other manor palace owners. Steward Ma said that, but in fact revealed a message that at least those who can be the palace master of the branch are at the immortal king level. The palace owners of the One Star Manor are all immortal kings, so what about the palace owners of the Nine Star Manor? What state of their strength has reached? "It''s impossible to upgrade the manor''s star in a short time." Murong Yu was a little depressed, and then he looked at the butler with beaming eyes, and asked: "Steward Ma, since you are all my people, Can I take you out of the Heavenly Punishment Palace?" Steward Ma is a fairy king! If you take him, then you will definitely be able to complete your three tasks! "Palace Master, this is not allowed. Those of us cannot leave the Heavenly Punishment Palace. Unless" Murong Yu was initially a little depressed, but after hearing the words of Steward Ma, he knew that there was something in his heart, so he asked, "Unless what?" "Unless the manor is upgraded to a five-star, it is impossible to take anyone out of the Heavenly Punishment Palace." "I said nothing. If I have the ability to upgrade the manor to a five-star, I am afraid that I will have the power to fight the fairy king. Then it will be useless to take you out." Murong Yu felt helpless. Thought. Knowing that it was impossible to take these masters out of the Heavenly Punishment Palace, Murong Yu dispelled the thought in his mind. "Three missions, kill the robbers, destroy the masters of the Immortal King Realm in the Immortal Palace, or the affiliated sects of Immortal Palace, investigate the strange disappearance of the palace owner of the Fengzhou branch and rectify the Fengzhou branch." "For the three tasks, it should be the easiest to destroy one of the affiliated sects of the Immortal Palace, followed by the group of robbers. The most difficult thing is to investigate the strange disappearance of the palace lord of the Fengshu branch." "Then, let''s start by destroying the affiliated sect of the Immortal Palace, Qingluo Sect, wait for it to die." Murong Yu sneered in his heart, and then left the manor and shot towards the outside of the Heavenly Punishment Palace. "The Heavenly Punishment Palace is in Lingnan Prefecture, but the Qingluo Zong is in Jianzhou. The distance between the two is too far, and I can''t fly. If I just run like this, when will I get to Jianzhou?" Murong Yu was worried. The immortal world is really too big, and it is a big project to travel through millions of big states. "Oh, why did you forget that there is a Hetuluo book?" Just when Murong Yu was worried about when he could get to Jianzhou, he suddenly rang the Hetuluo book. Huh! With a thought in his heart, Murong Yu disappeared out of thin air, and when he reappeared, he had already arrived in Jiangzhou. It was here last time that I was chased by the Immortal King of the Water Palace. And Jiangzhou is still some distance away from Jianzhou, there is no way, Murong Yu has never been to Jianzhou, only to continue to run past. "The Water Palace is at least a first-class strength, and even the Immortal Palace has not been able to kill it. The strength is too strong, otherwise it would be good to destroy the Water Palace and move the Chaos Saint Sect to Jiangchuan." Murong Yu moved towards Jianzhou. Laser shot, thinking in his heart. Shui Gong had chased him several times, and Murong Yu had already been sentenced to death. It''s just that although Murong Yu has joined the Heavenly Punishment Palace, but he doesn''t have any full strength in his hands, and it is impossible for the Heavenly Punishment Palace to kill the Water Palace for him. Therefore, it is still impossible for him to destroy the water palace now. "I will improve my position and strength in the Heavenly Punishment Palace first, and one day I will destroy the Shui Palace by myself!" Murong Yu sneered in his heart. Jiangzhou and Jianzhou were only separated by a few big states. Murong Yu stepped on the Bing Zi Jue, and the speed was extremely fast. Within a few days, even if he had already entered Jianzhou. After some inquiries, Murong Yu knew where the Qingluo Zongmen was located. Chapter 428： Qingluozong Jianzhou, Qingluozong. The Qingluo Sect is nothing more than an incompetent sect. Even the Qingluo ancestor, the lord of the Qingluo Sect, is just a big Luo Jinxian. No matter how strong the Qingluo Sect is, there is no strong person in the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm among their sects. After all, the Qingluo Sect is just a sect. However, because the Qingluo Sect is an affiliated sect of the Immortal Palace, these people, despite the restrictions on the Qingluo Sect, the disciples of the Qingluo Sect have become more and more arrogant. Even if they are not strong, their background is strong. With the fairy palace as the backing, how can the disciples of the Qingluo Sect not be arrogant? Therefore, in Jianzhou, even those third-rate sects did not dare to do anything to Qingluo Zong. The overbearing of Qingluo Zong is only daring to be angry but not daring to speak. Of course, the people of Qingluo Sect did not dare to be too arrogant even if they were arrogant. They dare not provoke those who are too powerful. Otherwise, once angering those martial sects, destroying the Qingluo Sect would be just a small matter. Will the Immortal Palace go to war because of the destruction of Qingluo Sect and take revenge for them? maybe! At this time, outside the Qingluo Zongmen, the two and a dog were slowly walking towards Qingluo Zong. A young man in black, a little girl in purple, and a **** dog. At this time the little girl in purple was riding on the **** dog. "The incoming people stop, the idlers in the Qingluo sect, stay away, otherwise you will be killed without mercy." Before the two and a dog approached the sect of the Qingluo sect, a few of the Qingluo sect''s disciples jumped out from the side, disdainful His eyes looked at the visitor. "Guri''s, it''s just a small Qingluo Sect, it''s so arrogant, see if your uncle Tengu won''t kill you." The **** dog was angry and rushed out directly. The people here are Murong Yu, Xiao Zi and Big Black Dog. "Xiao Zi, sit firmly." The **** dog said in a deep voice, and the whole thing turned into a black light and rushed towards the disciples of Qingluo Zong. "court death!" Seeing the **** dog rushing over quickly, several disciples of Qingluo Sect were furious and shouted, one after another withdrawing weapons and slashing down at the **** dog. "Tengu eclipse day!" The **** dog yelled, and at this moment, his big mouth suddenly opened, like a huge black hole. Click! The **** dog bit down fiercely, but it sounded like the sound of glass breaking, and a shocking hole suddenly appeared in the void in front of the **** dog. It was actually bitten by a **** dog. However, several disciples of Qingluo Zong who had been aggressive before had disappeared. It must have been swallowed directly by the **** dog. "Gou Ri, arrogant in front of Uncle Tengo, I really don''t know how to write dead words!" After the **** dog swallowed the Qingluo Sect disciples, his heart was still upset, and the dog''s mouth was even more cursing. "Old Hei, your mouth is very good." Murong Yu looked at the **** dog with surprise. This product was able to bite out a piece of nothingness in one bite. It should be understood that Murong Yu can only blast the void into a ripple with a full blow now. Want to break the void with a punch? At least it is possible to be a strong person in the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm, and perhaps also a fairy from the Great Luo Jin Fairy Realm. Anyway, it is impossible for Murong Yu to smash the void with one punch now. "The teeth of our Tengu clan have always been good." The **** dog looked proud. As a tengu, let alone the emptiness of the immortal world, even the emptiness of the celestial world can be bitten by them in one bite. If they are powerful, even the whole world can swallow them in one bite. "Old Hei, curse." Perhaps it was too arrogant, thinking that no one would dare to violate oneself. After being wiped out by a few people by the **** dog, there was no movement from Qing Luozong''s side. Murong Yu had no choice but to call the **** dog scolded. "Wow!" The **** dog barked joyfully, rushed forward a few steps, and patted a dog''s paw directly. The dog''s paw moved up into the wind, and instantly transformed into a mountain the size of a mountain, and then slapped the palm of the mountain gate of Qingluo Sect. boom! After the loud noise, the mountain gate of Qingluo Sect burst open and turned into ashes. It was broken by a paw of a **** dog. "The Qing Luo Zong of Dog Ri, the ancestor of Qing Luo of Dog Ri, hurry out to die." After a paw smashed the gate of Qingluo Zong, the **** dog opened his mouth and cursed at Qingluo Zong. "Where''s the bastard!" Hearing the scolding of the **** dog, many disciples of Qingluo Sect were immediately alarmed, amidst the scolding, each disciple rushed out of the Qingluo Sect. "Lots of food!" Seeing the disciples of Qingluo Zong rushing out constantly, the **** dog''s eyes showed a little light, like a hungry wolf. I saw the **** dog cursed, then opened the big dog''s mouth directly, and bit down at the disciple who rushed out of Qingluo Zong. auzw.com Click! A large piece of void was bitten by the **** dog, and even the ground was bitten out of a huge pit by the **** dog. Hundreds of Qingluo Sect''s disciples didn''t even have time to let out an exclamation, and they were swallowed by the **** dog in one bite. "Wang! It''s really enjoyable, you guys, hurry up and feed it to the uncle Tengu." The **** dog was very enjoyable, and he kept shouting for joy. "Kill this **** dog." Seeing how fierce the **** dog was, the disciples of Qingluo Sect were startled at first, and then furious. They shouted one by one, and attacked the **** dog far away. Wang! Wang! Wang! The **** dog barked happily, opened his big mouth, and constantly swallowed the disciples of Qing Luozong. At the same time, he stood up even more, and his front paws were constantly patted. boom! boom! boom! These disciples of Qingluo Sect are just some heavenly immortals, how could they be opponents of the **** dog? Before their attack hit the **** dog, the **** dog had beaten them apart. But they couldn''t hide from the **** dog''s attack. Clouds of blood mist continued to erupt, and the disciples of Qingluo Sect were constantly shot to death by the **** dog. "Where''s the wild dog, dare to come to the Qingluo Sect''s arrogance!" An angry shout came, and then a big hand slammed out of the depths of the Qingluo Sect and patted the **** dog directly. "Wang! The dog day is out, withdraw!" The **** dog reacted very quickly. The moment the big hand was shot, he had already realized that he was definitely not the opponent of this big hand. After swearing, he quickly Rushed to the back of Murong Yu''s side. "At least it is a mysterious existence." Murong Yu sneered in his heart. He is not the opponent of this person, but he is not afraid. Huh! A figure appeared beside Murong Yu, but it was Nine Sky Profound Immortal Zou Dong. "Kill! Don''t keep one!" Murong Yu directly ordered Zou Dong. For the doglegs of the fairy palace of Qingluo Zong, they sent people down to kill themselves and seize the Hetu Luoshu. If it wasn''t for Murong Yu''s strong strength and the relationship with the executor, otherwise Murong Yu, along with the Primordial Chaos Sect, would have been wiped out by the immortals of Qingluo Sect. Therefore, Murong Yu will never show mercy to Qingluo Sect, and if none of them is left, they will all be wiped out! Zou Dong nodded, without any doubt. He didn''t dare to ask even if he had any questions, he only needed to execute Murong Yu''s orders. boom! Zou Dong jumped out with a fist, smashing into the void, and directly smashed the big hand that was swiftly shot. However, Zou Dong''s movements did not stop. After breaking the big hand, he followed the direction of the big hand and patted it directly. what! A sorrowful scream came from the depths of Qingluo Sect. However, the strong man who shot before was directly killed by Zou Dong. Even though the opponent is strong, how can he be the opponent of Zou Dong in the realm of Profound Immortal Nine Heavens? "Who? Who dares to make trouble in the Qingluo Sect, don''t you know that the Qingluo Sect is a subsidiary sect of the Immortal Palace?" An angry shout came, and at the same time, several figures slammed directly into the sky from the depths of the Qingluo Sect and then stepped into the sky. , Volley glared at Murong Yu''s side. Murong Yu motioned to Zou Dong not to do anything for the time being, but he took a few steps forward and coldly looked at the masters standing in the air: "Which is the ancestor of Qingluo?" The ancestor of Qingluo was very angry, and someone came to provoke him today! This hadn''t happened since Qingluo Sect became an affiliated sect of the Immortal Palace, but now it has happened again. Who is so arrogant? "I am the ancestor of Qingluo, who are you? Why do you want to provoke Qingluo Zong? Don''t you be afraid of the wrath of the fairy palace?" The ancestor of Qingluo looked at Murong Yu with murderous aura. "Who am I?" Murong Yu sneered, "I am the one you sent to the lower realm to kill. Aren''t you trying to take the treasures from me? I can tell you that all those treasures are on me. I am now Right in front of you, if you have the ability, would you come to seize it?" "Are you Murong Yu? Are you the mortal who burned down the immortal gate and possessed the magic weapon of space that can hold living people?" After hearing Murong Yu''s words, the ancestor Qing Luo exclaimed and blurted out involuntarily. "Exactly." Murong Yu looked at Qing Luo Patriarch with disdain. "Murong Yu, I didn''t expect you to have ascended and reached the realm of the upper immortal. But in the immortal realm, without the protection of the executor, would you still dare to appear in front of me?" At this time, the ancestor of Qingluo had lost the anger of the sect disciple being killed, on the contrary, he was very happy. As long as he captures Murong Yu, obtains the treasures on his body, and offers the space magic weapon to the fairy palace, then it is possible for him to break into the realm of the nine-day profound fairy, or even reach the realm of the fairy king. "I really can''t find any place to break through the iron shoes. It takes no effort to take them down for me!" Qing Luo ancestor shouted angrily. Huh! Huh! Huh! The Qingluo ancestor''s voice hadn''t fallen yet, and the powerhouses around him had already turned into a stream of light and rushed towards Murong Yu. They knew about Murong Yu, and at this time, their mood was as ecstatic as the ancestor Qing Luo. "I don''t know how to live or die." Murong Yu shook his head: "Zou Dong, kill them all, and leave none of them." Zou Dong immediately culled out. After thinking about it, it seems that Zou Dong alone is not enough. The second Nine Heavens Profound Immortal was released by Murong Yu. Chapter 429： Immortal Palace Master Two Nine Heavens Profound Fairy! Qingluo Sect is nothing more than an incompetent sect, and the strongest is only Daluo Jinxian, with a big gap from Jiutianxuanxian. The two of Zou Dong directly greeted the few big Luo Jinxians who flew by. boom! boom! boom! There is a huge gap between Daluo Jinxian and Jiutianxuanxian. As soon as the two sides contacted each other, blood mists continuously erupted in the void. However, these Daluo Jinxians of Qingluo Zong were directly killed by Zou Dong the moment they contacted. In front of Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, Da Luo Jinxian couldn''t withstand a single blow, and was killed directly without any suspense. Seeing this scene, the ordinary disciples of Qingluo Sect were already shocked. Even the ancestor of Qing Luo, his face was gloomy at this time, and his face was extremely blue. "Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, very good, no wonder you are so confident and fearless." Qing Luo Ancestor stood in the void with a blue face, looking at Murong Yu with murderous intent. Murong Yu sneered. If not, would he dare to come with his current level of strength in the fairy realm? Murong Yu never fights an insecure battle! However, what surprised him was that only the ancestor Qingluo was the only one left who was the Daluo Jinxian of Qingluo Sect was dead, but he did not run away. Does he have any support? Or do you know that you can''t escape and don''t escape at all? "Two Nine Heavens Profound Immortals, very good. However, even if you have two Nine Heavens Profound Immortals, you cant escape your fate of being killed. Today, you will definitely die! Qing Luo Ancestor looked at Murong Yu with a constant sneer. Immediately he shouted: "Is the master of the fairy palace please!" Huh! Huh! Huh! Before Qing Luo Patriarch''s voice fell, the three figures suddenly rose directly into the air from the depths of Qing Luo Sect, and finally stood side by side with Qing Luo Patriarch, each of them exuding a powerful aura. "Three Nine Heavens Profound Immortals?" Murong Yu was slightly taken aback, he felt the breath of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal from the three of them. However, the three Nine Heavens Profound Immortals would not surprise him, because the three could not threaten him. What he was surprised was why the master of the fairy palace appeared in Qingluo Sect? Although for the Immortal Palace, the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal was just a slave. After all, in the Heavenly Punishment Palace, the immortals in the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm are just servants of the manor. "Is there always a master in the Celestial Palace? In addition to the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, are there any stronger masters, such as the Immortal King?" Murong Yu''s face suddenly became gloomy. If the immortal palace really has an immortal king here, don''t say that you want to destroy the Qingluo Sect today, even your own life will be accounted for. "It''s just that, for the small role of Qingluo Zong, there shouldn''t be any masters in the fairy palace, right?" Murong Yu thought to himself. In fact, Murong Yu was nervous at this time, but Qing Luo ancestor was secretly lucky now. "Fortunately, the Nine Heavens Profound Immortals from the Immortal Palace came to Jianzhou a few days ago and invited them to entertain them. Otherwise, I am afraid that the Qingluo Sect will be destroyed today." It turned out that the Nine Sky Profound Immortals of these three immortal palaces were not sent by the immortal palace to sit in the Qingluo Sect. Because Qingluo Sect was not qualified to let Immortal Palace send someone to sit here. These three Nine Heavens Profound Immortals were just going to Jianzhou to do business, and they were invited by Qing Luo Patriarch to entertain them. If Murong Yu arrived one day late, the three of them would have left Qingluo Sect. "Three seniors, please take down Murong Yu. He has something that the Emperor needs. If Murong Yu is taken today, the Emperor will definitely reward us heavily in the future!" Qing Luo ancestor said with excitement. Said. After all, Murong Yu had only two Nine Heavens Profound Immortals, but the Immortal Palace had three Nine Heavens Profound Immortals, and they had the advantage over the number. In the eyes of the ancestor of Qingluo, Murong Yu will undoubtedly die today. Hearing the words of the ancestor Qingluo, the three Nine Heavens Profound Immortals in the Immortal Palace immediately beamed. In front of the ancestors of Qingluo, they are indeed incomparable. But in the fairy palace where the masters are like clouds, they are just a few unfamiliar little characters. Once they win Murong Yu and get what the Emperor Immortal needs, it is conceivable that the Emperor Immortal will not only reward them heavily, but their identities will also rise in the fairy palace, and it is even possible to become the core disciple of the fairy palace. Xiandi! The immortal emperor in the population such as Qingluo ancestor is not the immortal of the immortal emperor realm in the immortal world, but the palace owner of the immortal palace in particular. In fact, not just them, in the Yanhuang Immortal Realm, all the immortal emperors mentioned are the palace masters of the immortal palace! And some other immortals in the realm of immortal emperor will not be called immortal emperor directly. In the fairy world, even if you reach the realm of the emperor, you cannot be an "emperor!" To achieve the throne, you must get the approval of some people, that is, the recognition of the existence of the emperor level. For example, the old man Yang Lin is about to become the emperor, maybe he is already a strong man in the realm of the immortal emperor. But even if he is a strong man in the realm of the immortal emperor, he does not have a "throne", others would not call him Yang Lin immortal emperor. In order for others to call him "Xiandi Yanglin, or some kind of emperor, he must get anything from some people! Only after getting the approval of those people, can he be ascended to the throne of God." It is precisely because of this that even though there are countless immortals in the immortal realm, there are very few who can have the throne. Among them, the lord of the Immortal Palace is one, and is directly called the Immortal Emperor. The master of the Demon Sect is the Demon Emperor, and the master of the Saint Gate is called the Saint Emperor! auzw.comOf course, not only these three giants in the fairy world have the existence of emperors, but there are also many tyrannical existences in the fairy world. They are also named emperors and emperors. For example, the palace owner of the Heavenly Punishment Palace "You two kill those two Nine Heavens Profound Immortals, and Murong Yu will give it to me." A Nine Heavens Profound Immortal sneered, put out his big hand, and grabbed Murong Yu right away. Looking at the big hand that was quickly grabbed, Murong Yu''s face did not change, just a sneer. With his strength, he is naturally not the opponent of Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, but he is not just a subordinate of the realm of Nine Heavens Profound Immortal. Huh! The void in front of Murong Yu''s eyes flickered, and then a figure appeared. As soon as his figure appeared, he had already punched out before standing still. Boom! After the terrifying bang, a fist and the big hand grabbed by the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal slammed into the void. The terrifying power burst out, and the two big hands smashed into pieces at the same time, and the horrible power also smashed into the void. Both annihilated in the void. "Nine Heavens Profound Fairy?" The Nine Sky Profound Immortal in the Immortal Palace was shocked, and Qing Luo Patriarch''s expression also changed drastically. "Why are there so many Nine Heavens Profound Immortals around him?" Qing Luo ancestor secretly exclaimed, it seems that Murong Yu is really prepared today. However, before Qingluo Patriarch and others were surprised, two more phantoms appeared beside Murong Yu. "It''s another two nine-day Xuanxian!" The face of the nine-day Xuanxian in the fairy palace suddenly changed. Today, Murong Yu already has five nine-day profound immortals, two more than them. The expressions of the three Nine Heavens Profound Immortals in the Immortal Palace suddenly changed, and a sense of danger rose from the bottom of their hearts. Perhaps, this time it was a wrong decision to promise the ancestor of Qingluo to be a guest at Qingluo Sect. "Kill them all." Murong Yu was unmoved and directly issued the order to kill. The five Nine Heavens Profound Immortals immediately turned into streams of light to slaughter the three Nine Heavens Profound Immortals who had approached the Immortal Palace. "You are against the Immortal Palace, you are looking for death, you know?" The nine-day profound immortal who shot Murong Yu before screamed at Murong Yu in a stern face, and at the same time kept going backwards. "I don''t know if I am looking for death, but you are dead." Murong Yu sneered. "Take it to death!" The three nine-day profound immortals turned into three streamers, and they directly slaughtered the nine-day profound immortal, causing the nine-day profound immortal''s face to change drastically. "escape!" Facing three powerhouses of the same realm, this nine-day Xuanxian had no intention of resisting at all, and turned around to flee. But can he escape? The three Nine Heavens Profound Immortals rushed directly, and their attack was the most terrifying attack. The extremely terrifying power broke the void and directly intercepted the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal in the Immortal Palace, leaving him inevitable. boom! Three to one, the result is no suspense! The Nine Heavens Profound Immortal in the Immortal Palace is not a master, just an ordinary disciple of the Immortal Palace. Under the frenzied attack and killing of three powerhouses in the same realm, he has not survived a few moves at all, and he has been defeated. At the same time, after the Jiutian Xuanxian, who was in the two battles with Zou Dong, saw that the nine-day Xuanxian was not able to withstand a single blow, and was blown up without a few moves, his heart suddenly panicked. One by one frantically attacked his opponents, wanting to escape. However, the two of Zou Dong desperately stopped them, and they did not have a chance to escape. In the end, the other three Nine Heavens Profound Immortals rushed up. boom! boom! It didn''t take long before the three Nine Heavens Profound Immortals in the Immortal Palace were killed by the five Zou Dong. "Old Ancestor Qingluo, where are you going to run?" After seeing that there were actually five Nine Heavens Profound Immortals on Murong Yu''s side, the ancestor Qingluo knew that something was not good, and turned around to flee. However, just after he flew a certain distance, he found that his way was blocked. "It''s another Nine Heavens Profound Immortal!" Old Ancestor Qing Luo''s face sank. Before he could react, he saw a monstrous hand smashed into the void and grabbed him. "Even if you die, I have to push your back!" Qing Luo ancestor was fierce, knowing that he was not the opponent of Jiu Tian Xuanxian, and even decisively would explode. The nine-day Xuanxian who stopped Qingluo ancestor saw that Qingluo ancestor was about to explode, his face changed drastically. Da Luo Jinxian blew himself up, and even the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal couldn''t resist the terrifying power. Moreover, the ancestor Qingluo was so determined that even his opponent, the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, did not have time to react. "It''s over, once the ancestor of Qingluo blew himself up, we will definitely die!" This thought only appeared in everyone''s hearts for the first time. Chapter 430： Qingluo Sect is destroyed Once the Qingluo ancestor in the Golden Fairyland of Daluo exploded, the entire Qingluo Sect and the area near the Qingluo Sect would surely be wiped out. Perhaps Murong Yu could escape with Hetu Luoshu, but Zou Dong and other immortals in the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm will undoubtedly die. This is the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, even if Murong Yu has a broken elixir, he is not willing to lose them. Murong Yu made a decision the first time he sensed that the ancestor of Qing Luo was about to blew himself up. I saw that he did not immediately enter Hetu Luoshu and left here. But the big hand was grasping in the void, and the next moment, a long sword with a terrifying aura appeared in his hand. An aura that is countless times more terrifying than the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal emanated from the long sword in Murong Yu''s book Wang Bing! What Murong Yu was holding in his hands was the Wang Bing he had won from the hand of Mo Yan, the executor of Fenghuo Comprehension Realm! This is Murong Yu''s second hand holding Wang Bing. Feeling the powerful aura of Wang Bing in his hand, Murong Yu''s face was not gloomy. "If you fail to prevent the ancestor of Qingluo from exploding, maybe you will also be wiped out here, or maybe you will just be hit hard!" Murong Yu actually wanted to prevent Qingluo Ancestor from exploding. This is something that even the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal can''t do. Can he be able to do it as an emperor? No one knows whether Murong Yu can prevent Qing Luo Patriarch''s self-destruction, even Murong Yu himself does not have any confidence. "Once I can''t stop the ancestor Qingluo from exploding, I will enter the Hetuluo book world and leave here for the first time." This thought flashed through Murong Yu''s heart, and at the same time, Xiao Zi and the **** dog were taken into Hetuluo. In the book world. The power in the body was running like a stormy sea, and the billions of roots of the tree of life were constantly trembling, absorbing the chaotic power wandering between the heaven and the earth, quickly replenishing it into Murong Yu''s body and becoming his power. boom! Being poured into his body by Murong Yu''s power like a violent storm, the Wang Bing long sword in Murong Yu''s hand burst out with a dazzling light, and an aura belonging to the fairy king burst out from the long sword. The breath of terror centered on the long sword, escaping crazily in all directions. For the first time, Murong Yu was the first to bear the brunt, and his whole person was almost shocked by the terrifying aura erupted by Wang Bing, almost crushing his whole person. Even the long sword in Murong Yu''s hand almost broke free of his grasp! If it wasn''t for Murong Yu that inspired Wang Bing''s might, otherwise Murong Yu would have been blasted out by Wang Bing''s breath, and even his fifth-rank immortal weapon level physical body would be shattered. . At this moment, Murong Yu Danjue''s Wang Bing looked like a black hole, and instantly emptied the power in his body. Even if the tree of life madly absorbs the power wandering between the heavens and the earth, it cannot replenish the power for a while. Because Murong Yu felt that as long as the tree of life had absorbed how much power it had entered Murong Yu''s Dantian, it would be swallowed by the king soldiers in his hands. Unable to sustain, the power of Wang Bing will disappear. Murong Yu knew this well, and Qing Luo Patriarch''s self-destruction was about to begin. Everything made Murong Yu increase his reaction speed to the limit. Huh! Murong Yu held swords in both hands, facing the ancestor Qingluo, whose body in the sky swelled into a huge ball, and slashed it fiercely. "Chuff!" A sharp sound of breaking through the air sounded, and a huge, white sword light that looked like a river violently shot out from Murong Yu''s hand, Wang Bing! The void was directly torn apart, as if it was chopped in half by this sword light. The huge sword light contained the terrifying aura of ruining the sky and the earth, it shattered the void, and slashed away at the ancestor Qingluo. The ancestor of Qingluo who was about to explode suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis in his heart! boom! At the moment when that strong sense of crisis appeared, the ancestor Qing Luo heard a loud sound that seemed to rang from his body, and then his eyes went dark and he lost consciousness. "How is this going?" Before Qing Luo Patriarch''s consciousness dissipated, this question couldn''t help but appear. However, he will never know. "The ancestor of Qingluo was blown up?" Originally, seeing the ancestor of Qingluo going to blew himself up, Zou Dong and other nine heavenly immortals had been scared and at a loss. They want to escape, but they know they can''t. Moreover, just when they wanted to turn around and flee, they saw an extremely terrifying sword light soaring into the sky, carrying a terrifying aura that made them tremble, shattering the void, and slashing fiercely in the sky. Above the ancestor Luo. auzw.com The ancestor Qingluo, who was about to explode, swelled into a body the size of a ball, but was directly chopped into a cloud of blood by the sudden appearance of the sword light. "A sword is about to explode, and the Qingluo ancestor in the Golden Fairy Realm of Daluo will be killed?" Zou Dong and other Nine Heavens Profound Immortals looked at this scene, and became dull with an unbelievable look on their faces. All this happened too quickly, and the self-destruction of the ancestor Qingluo left them no time to react. But some people react faster than them. Be yelling! At this moment, a sound of golden and iron humming came from a distance. Zou Dong turned his head and looked over, but he saw Murong Yu''s body staggering, as if standing unstable, but there was something under his feet. A long sword that gave them a trembling breath. "His reaction is much faster than ours!" A look of horror flashed across the faces of Zou Dong and others. They had clearly seen that the sword light was cut by Murong Yu. A fairy who is in the realm of immortality, the reaction speed is even faster than that of them in the realm of Nine Heavens? This shocked them, yet they completely surrendered to Murong Yu. Murong Yu has everything today, maybe not by accident, but inevitable. From this incident alone, it can be seen that even though Murong Yu is only in the realm of immortality, in some respects, he is stronger than those in the realm of nine heavens. At this time, Zou Dong and others were convinced. Maybe it was because of Murong Yu''s broken elixir and the soul was controlled by Murong Yu that they had to surrender, but they didn''t really feel convinced. After today, a few of them will have a crush on Murong Yu. Not only because Murong Yu saved their lives, but also because Murong Yu''s performance convinced them. "Master, are you okay?" Zou Dong waited to see Murong Yu staggering and standing unsteadily, everyone was shocked, and he flew over and asked with concern. This was the first time they called Murong Yu the master, and they were still convinced. "It''s okay, it''s just a little weak." Murong Yu shook his head, but a smile appeared on his face. Not only because he successfully prevented the ancestor Qingluo from exploding, but also because of the true surrender of Zou Dong and others. "Kill all the people of Qingluo Sect!" At this time, Murong Yu, under the crazy absorption power of the Tree of Life, had already recovered some, at least there was no loss of strength. The four Nine Heavens Profound Immortals nodded and immediately slaughtered the Qingluo Zong disciples. However, Zou Dong was by Murong Yu''s side, protecting him in case of accidents. Without the masters of the Immortal Palace, without the self-destruction of Da Luo Jinxian, the four Nine Heavens Profound Immortals faithfully implemented Murong Yu''s orders and directly killed all the disciples of Qingluo Sect. For Qingluo Zong, Murong Yu had already sentenced them to death when he was in the immortal world! Since the Qingluo ancestor sent Xu De and others to the lower realms to hunt him down, the Qingluo Sect''s demise was doomed. This was the first sect in the immortal world that Murong Yu destroyed, and also his first battle to rise in the immortal world. He will use the blood of the fairy to help him reach the top. "Kill a hundred, knock the mountain and shake the tiger!" Destroying Qingluo Sect is not only Murong Yu''s hatred with them, or the mission of the Heavenly Punishment Palace. It was Murong Yu''s method to frighten the various schools of the fairy world. A Shangxian destroyed a sect with Daluo Jinxian, and even a master of Xiangong Nine Heavens Xuanxian! This is just a celestial being, what if he ascends to a higher realm? That is to kill the emperor, kill the emperor, and destroy the emperor! When Murong Yu''s destruction of Qingluo Zong spread, the whole Jianzhou, and even several nearby states were shocked. Because of Murong Yu''s strength and Qingluo Zong''s destruction. At this time, Murong Yu''s identity shortly after rising from the realm of comprehension was also passed down in Jianzhou. At the same time, the Qingluo sect disciple''s enmity with Murong Yu was spread under the spread of the heart. "An immortal from the realm of cultivation destroyed the Qingluo Sect in just a few years, and there is even the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal next to him. What is the origin of this person? How terrifying?" The identity of an individual who is shocked with Murong Yu is even more curious about Murong Yu''s background. It''s just that few people know that Murong Yu is the executor. After all, Murong Yu became the penalty holder, and all the things he had been to the Heaven Punishment Palace were kept secret. "It didn''t take long for the ascendant to have the strength to destroy the Blue Luozong. This person is really terrifying." "Perhaps, he joined a certain martial sect, this time destroying Qingluo Sect is the power of the sect behind him." "No matter what, this person is terrible, and you must not provoke it." Some schools saw Murong Yu''s horror and decided not to provoke this existence. Because Qingluo Zong is an affiliated sect of the Immortal Palace, since Murong Yu even dared to destroy the affiliated sect of the Immortal Palace, that is to say, Murong Yu was not afraid of the immortal palace at all. Not afraid of the fairy palace, maybe the existence behind Murong Yu is the same as the fairy palace, or Murong Yu is barefoot not afraid to wear shoes! But, no matter what the situation is, how many forces dare to provoke people who are not even afraid of the fairy palace? For the first time, Murong Yu''s name began to spread in several big states including Jianzhou. At this time, there was a super power who was furious because of the destruction of Qingluo Sect. It is the fairy palace! Chapter 431： Doubts in the Heavenly Punishment Palace "Murong Yu! What a shock!" When the people in the Immortal Palace learned that the Qingluo Sect had been destroyed, each of them thunderously furious. As for Murong Yu who had destroyed the Qingluo Sect, they were murderous. They are not unfamiliar with Murong Yu. Although the Qingluo Zongs disciple lower realm was only allowed to kill Murong Yu in order to seize the Hetu Luoshu, the people of the Immortal Palace did not personally do it. However, they are very familiar with Murong Yu. Murong Yu not only has Hetu Luoshu, but also Yin and Yang Fire and an ancient tripod! Although I don''t know what the ancient ding is, the people in the fairy palace know Murong Yu''s yin and yang fire. Moreover, the matter of Murong Yu burning the immortal gate, the immortal palace also knew the bottom line. The immortal palace wanted the intelligence of a person in the lower realm, so it didn''t take much effort! Therefore, when the people in the fairy palace knew that it was Murong Yu who had destroyed the Qingluo Zong, they knew Murong Yu''s true plan to strike the mountain and shake the tiger. This made the people of the fairy palace very angry. Thinking that their fairy palace is one of the three big giants in the fairy world, how can he not be angry because one of the gods came and the other knocked the tiger out of the mountain? If the opponent is a super power or even a first-class power, Immortal Palace will not be so angry, but Murong Yu''s strength is too weak. Such a weak strength dare to knock the mountain and shake the tiger against the immortal palace, to kill the chicken and the monkey! Where does this put the dignity of the fairy palace? If this matter had started, would more people dare to treat Immortal Palace like this in the future? Will the fairy palace be looked down upon by them? "Send a master of the fairy palace, be sure to take Murong Yu down! One of the elders of the fairy palace was furious. Although the Immortal Emperor, the lord of the Immortal Palace, had already learned about this matter, an immortal did not need the Immortal Emperor to appear. "When he was in the lower realm, Murong Yu had a close relationship with the executioner of the Heavenly Punishment Palace. Presumably, he also had a certain relationship with the Heavenly Punishment Palace. If the people in the Immortal Palace act directly, will it trigger a conflict between the two major forces? Contradiction?" An elder of the fairy palace frowned and said. "Heaven Punishment Palace!" The first elder frowned slightly. Although the Heavenly Punishment Palace had been hidden in the dark, they knew how terrifying the strength of the Heavenly Punishment Palace was. Usually, although there is friction between the two major forces, it is generally a battle between the subsidiary forces, and the people in the fairy palace rarely take action. It''s not that the people in the Immortal Palace are afraid of the Heavenly Punishment Palace, but that once a conflict between the two parties is triggered, the two parties will suffer heavy losses. There is no need to do this now. "You only need to let the affiliated sect of the Immortal Palace take action. Although Murong Yu''s strength is strong, there is a limit. Only the strong of the immortal king realm can take action, and he will undoubtedly die." Another elder said in a deep voice. "Furthermore, if our Immortal Palace directly makes a move, it will probably arouse others'' suspicion. By then, if other forces also make a move, it may not be conducive to us taking the Hetu Luoshu." "If this is the case, the people in the fairy palace don''t have to shoot directly. In this way, even if Murong Yu has a relationship with the people in the Heaven Punishment Palace, I am afraid that the Heaven Punishment Palace would not dare to blatantly shoot." The elder who gave orders before said with such a sneer. Although their super sects are incomparable, their every move is monitored by other forces. Even if they are just the most ordinary disciple mobilization, I am afraid they can''t hide from other forces. It didn''t take long for several schools of the fairy palace to receive orders from the fairy palace and take Murong Yu at all costs! While Thundering of the Immortal Palace was furious and photographed the affiliated school to take Murong Yu, Murong Yu had already scoured all the treasures of Qingluo Zong and left Jianzhou. When the masters of the affiliated sects of the fairy palace rushed to Jianzhou, they had already lost the trace of Murong Yu. At this moment, Murong Yu was counting the things he had obtained from Qingluo Zong. "Xianmai, elixir, magic soldier. This Qingluo Sect is really rich." Zou Dong grinned beside him as he counted his harvest. There are many common immortal artifacts, at least tens of thousands of them, and there are even ten of them! In addition, there are a large number of various elixir, and even a whole hundred of immortal veins! "The wealth of Qingluo Sect far exceeds that of the influential forces of the same level. Even some third-rate forces are not as good as Qingluo Sect." Zou Dong and others have far more understanding of the immortal sect than Murong Yu, so they are seeing Qing After Luo Zong''s things, he said so. "Presumably these are rewards from the fairy palace," Murong Yu said with a sneer. If these are not the rewards of the fairy palace, just a Qingluo sect, where are so many gods and veins? It should be known that some influential forces don''t even know what the fairy veins look like. "Xiangong is rich in wealth." A Nine Heavens Profound Immortal said with a sigh. auzw.com Murong Yu sneered: These things are just a grain of sand in the Ganges to the behemoth of the fairy palace. As one of the three giants in the fairy world, he has dominated the fairy world for so many years. The real belongings must be very amazing, it is an amount that we can''t imagine." Zou Dong and the others nodded. Although they didn''t know how terrifying the property of the fairy palace was, they could still vaguely imagine it. "If the fairy palace is so generous to his affiliated sects, we would have a way to make money." Murong Yu''s thoughts changed. "Affiliated school of Robbing Immortal Palace?" Zou Dong and others'' eyes twinkled. "Xiangong is one of the three big giants in the fairy world. Except for Qingluo Zong, his other affiliated sects should not be weak, at least at the level of third-rate forces, and our current strength is not enough to move them." Murong Yu shook his head and denied his plan. "One of the three tasks has been completed, and there is one remaining task of eradicating the robbers and investigating the bizarre disappearance of the palace lord of the Fengzhou branch. Which task should I do now?" Murong Yu pondered. The remaining two tasks are obviously the task of eradicating robbers, which is relatively easy to complete. However, this is based on Murong Yu''s subordinates who have nine days of profound immortals. In fact, the three tasks are impossible for Murong Yu at this stage. After all, he is only going to the fairyland now. While the Heavenly Punishment Palace gave him these three tasks, he was afraid that he did not consider that there are powerful immortals like Jiutianxuanxian under Murong Yu''s! However, since those bandits were able to destroy some uninfluenced sects, they were afraid that there would also be strong ones in the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm. After all, the Heavenly Punishment Palace didn''t explain what kind of strong people are among those incompetent sects. If even the Qingluo sect can be easily destroyed, those bandits will be stronger. "It''s just that, if these robbers really just wiped out some incompetent sects, would Heaven Punishment Palace eliminate them?" Murong Yu expressed doubt. Because, two of the three tasks Murong Yu received were related to the interests of the Heavenly Punishment Palace. In the way of the Heavenly Punishment Palace, if the band of bandits did not harm the Tianpunishment Palace''s interests, how would they take action to wipe it out? "There must be some tricks in this! These robbers must have harmed the interests of the Heavenly Punishment Palace. But they are not too serious. Otherwise, the Heavenly Punishment Palace would have sent a master to destroy it, and it would not become Murong Yu''s mission. ." "What is the origin of these robbers?" Murong Yu became interested, and disappeared into place in a flash. When he appeared again, he had already returned to the vicinity of the Heavenly Punishment Palace. The robber was in Lingnan State, and Murong Yu had to return to Lingnan State before he could contact the bandit. The key now is, should he go back to the Heavenly Punishment Palace to hand in the task first, or eliminate the band of bandits first? "Go back and hand in the task first, and then exchange for information about the band of robbers." Murong Yu groaned for a moment, and then decided to go back to the Heavenly Punishment Palace first. Wuzhifeng, one of the contributions. "What? You have destroyed the Qingluo Sect?" When Murong Yu handed in the task, the elder in charge of the task in the Heavenly Punishment Palace could not help but exclaimed. He couldn''t help but believe that Murong Yu was just a god, how could he destroy the Qingluo Sect with Da Luo Jinxian sitting in town? "Yes, there are three other masters of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal in the Immortal Palace. Except for those disciples who are not in the Qingluo Sect, none of the Qingluo Sect can escape and all have been killed." Murong Yu said lightly. The elder of the Heavenly Punishment Palace looked at Murong Yu with a frightened expression, he couldn''t believe it. "We still need to confirm this matter. You will come here again in half a day." The elder of the Heavenly Punishment Palace dropped this sentence, and then hurriedly left here and entered the back of the palace. Murong Yu shrugged and had no comments on this. After all, this is a normal procedure. Before half a day had passed, a disciple of Tianpu Palace approached Murong Yu and directly led him to a building behind the palace. "Qingluo Sect was destroyed, and the three Nine Heavens Profound Immortals in the Immortal Palace were also killed. This task of yours should be considered as completed. But, how did you complete this task as a superior? Let''s help?" The elder of the Heavenly Punishment Palace looked at Murong Yu intently and asked. "Those Nine Heavens Profound Immortals are my friends. Elder, there is no stipulation on this task that does not allow anyone to ask for help? Should I have completed the task by doing this?" Murong Yu said neither humble nor arrogant. "Of course, as long as you are capable, it doesn''t matter what kind of expert you ask to help you complete the task." The elder nodded and said. "Then, can I go now?" Murong Yu didn''t want to stay here any more. He always felt that someone was peering at him in secret, which made him feel uncomfortable. "This kid has only soared from the realm of comprehension. Although he has a close relationship with Yang Lin, Yang Lin didn''t make a move. How did he make friends with decent strength?" After Murong Yu left, the elder whispered. At the same time, phantoms flickered in the hall, and several figures appeared here out of thin air. Chapter 432： Heavenly Punishment Palace Points "This is a weird kid." An old man who had just appeared in the hall said with a smile on his face. "This kid has a secret. You can get acquainted with immortals in the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm soon after ascending. Does this show that the relationship between others is really good or the means are powerful?" said another old man. "It''s true that this kid has a secret, and it didn''t take long for him to rise to the realm of the immortal. It is even less than a thousand years from a mortal to the realm today." "Hundreds of years from mortal cultivation to the supreme fairyland?" The faces of several other old men showed surprise and disbelief. They are people who come here and know that it is not easy to improve their strength. "Yes, we have investigated Murong Yu''s background in detail, and Yang Lin, the previous generation of punishment in the Chinese cultivation world, paid special attention to this kid." "Hundreds of years from mortal cultivation to the highest immortal realm, this kid is really amazing. But he can really rise to such a high realm for him in such a short period of time? Could it be raised with a pill Right?" An old man said suspiciously. "He has a very solid foundation, without any impetuousness, and he definitely didn''t rely on medicinal pills to improve him." "If this is the case, then this kid''s aptitude is too bad! If this is the case, there will be a bad guy soon in our Heavenly Punishment Palace. I have a hunch that this kid will definitely bring us, even heaven. Some surprises in the penalty palace!" If Murong Yu''s aptitude were really that bad, it would naturally surprise them. "This kid deserves good training." An old man said. Murong Yu, who had already left the hall, didn''t know that these old guys were talking about himself behind his back, and he became the attention of these old guys, at this time he was in another hall. The so-called knowing oneself and knowing each other can win all battles. Although that group of bandits may not look very good, it is hard to guarantee that they are not strong. Murong Yu needed their intelligence to know himself and his opponent. "I thought 10,000 points would be a lot, but in exchange for the intelligence of these bandits, it would cost a hundred points!" Murong Yu''s face showed a painful expression. After he became the executor of the Huaxia Cultivation Realm, he directly had 10,000 points. He originally thought he had a lot of points, but now he knows that 10,000 points are simply insignificant, too few. There is not much information about the robbers, it just explained their location and what they saw introduced the information about those robbers held by the Heavenly Punishment Palace. "Five nine-day profound immortals, twenty big Luo Jinxians?" When Murong Yu saw these robber materials, he couldn''t help showing a look of surprise. Five nine-day profound immortals and twenty big Luo Jinxian, this is already the standard configuration of the third-rate forces in the fairy world. In other words, this robber is a third-rate force! "If I am really just a lonely family member, these tasks may only be completed before the end of a thousand years, or they will not be completed within a thousand years!" Murong Yu pondered, thinking in his heart. Within a thousand years, can his strength reach the realm of the nine heavens? Only when he reaches this level can he have the ability to destroy the Blue Luozong and this group of bandits. However, Murong Yu himself didn''t have the confidence to reach the realm of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal within a thousand years. After all, the realm of the immortal realm is different from that of the cultivation realm. In each realm, there are countless immortals staying in this realm and unable to break through. Although Murong Yu knew that he would definitely break through to the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm while practicing "Chaotic Celestial Body Record", who could guarantee that he would definitely break through? The "Chaotic Celestial Body Record" is too difficult to practice. However, Murong Yu now has a dozen masters in the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm under his hands. If nothing happens, he is more than enough to deal with this robber. "By the way, let''s see what good things can be exchanged for tens of thousands of points." Murong Yu began to inquire in the hall. "Wang Bing! Ten million points are needed!" Murong Yu inquired about the exchange rate of Shen Bing. At this look, he almost frightened him. Ten million points can be exchanged for a king soldier, which is too much. Murong Yu was suppressed, his 10,000 points couldn''t even be exchanged for a corner of Wang Bing. "I don''t know if there are any emperor or emperor soldiers returned?" Murong Yu continued to inquire, and it didn''t take long before he was shocked again. "Even if there is a redemption for the king and soldiers, it''s just the points" Murong Yu was speechless. There is an exchange for Junbing, but the points are too high. The points exchanged for the king soldiers are 10,000 times the points of the king soldiers! In other words, if you want to exchange your soldiers, you need at least 100 billion points. "I really doubt whether there is anyone in the Heavenly Punishment Palace who can use points to exchange for Junbing? That is 100 billion points. How many tasks do you need to do to accumulate?" Murong Yu was speechless to his heart. He also inquired about some tasks before and found that the points for completing those tasks were too few, tens, hundreds, or thousands of points. auzw.com A task has several thousand points, when will it reach 100 billion points? I''m afraid that when so many points are gathered, his realm is not just the realm of the fairy king. Murong Yu thought silently in his heart. "I don''t know if there is an exchange of emperor soldiers?" Murong Yu continued to inquire, but no matter how he looked at it, he still couldn''t see news about the exchange of emperor soldiers. "Emperor soldiers, they are the emperor soldiers. Even if there are emperor soldiers, the people in the Heavenly Punishment Palace can''t exchange them. Moreover, there are not many emperor soldiers in the immortal world. Even if there are emperor soldiers in the Heavenly Punishment Palace, they are probably the treasure of the town. , How can it be exchanged by someone?" Afterwards, Murong Yu looked at some other exchange items and found that his 10,000 points were really useless. "At first I thought that the Heavenly Punishment Palace was really so generous, but it turned out that it was not so." Murong Yu rolled his eyes, despising the Heavenly Punishment Palace in his heart. His ten thousand points, that is, can exchange some insignificant information and elixir, spiritual materials, etc., it is impossible to exchange some good things. "Everything requires one''s own struggle. It is impossible to redeem good things with Heaven Punishment Palace points." Murong Yu dispelled the idea of ??doing Heaven Punishment Palace missions to improve his contribution in the future. If so, he would be busy with tasks all day. If you have that time, it''s better to use it for cultivation, as long as you are strong and afraid of not having resources? Moreover, the treasure in Murong Yu''s hand is definitely beyond the existence of the emperor''s soldiers, and he does not need to exchange for the emperor''s soldiers, and he does not even need those pills. "Go and fix that group of robbers first, and then investigate the strange disappearance of the Palace Master of Fengzhou Branch." Murong Yu left Wuzhifeng, not even the manor, and left the Heaven Punishment Palace directly. Soon after going out of the Heavenly Punishment Palace, he shook his figure and entered the world of Hetu Luoshu. "Hetu, how about those immortal artifacts?" Murong Yu found Hetu and asked. After destroying the Qingluo Sect, Murong Yu left all the 9th-Rank Immortal Artifacts and some of the 8th-Rank Immortal Artifacts, and gave all the other Immortal Artifacts to Hetu. While in the Immortal Tomb of the Cultivation World, Murong Yu got one of the Four Immortal Swords. However, the Absolute Immortal Sword is only a broken immortal sword. If you want to recover, you must swallow a large number of immortal weapons and magic weapons. Before, Murong Yu didn''t have any immortal tools to swallow by the sword of absolute immortality. After destroying the Qingluo Sect, he obtained tens of thousands of immortal artifacts of various grades. "It''s better than expected. After swallowing thousands of immortal artifacts, Jue Xian Sword has recovered part of it, reaching the level of fifth-grade immortal artifacts." Hetu said with a smile. "Only the level of the fifth-grade immortal weapon?" Murong Yu frowned. Dont look at Jue Xian Sword only swallowing thousands of immortal artifacts to reach the fifth-rank immortal artifact level, but dont forget, the higher the level of the immortal artifact, the more immortal artifacts Absolute Sword needs to swallow, and the amount of immortal artifacts it needs The higher the grade. After reaching the fifth-rank immortal implement level, the immortal implements below the fifth-rank immortal implement level are swallowed by Jue Xianjian, and its recovery is basically useless. Those immortal artifacts obtained from Qingluo Sect could only be upgraded to the level of the seventh-rank immortal artifact. "What level of existence is Absolute Immortal Sword? Is it an emperor?" Murong Yu frowned slightly, looking at He Tu and asked. He had asked Hetu before, and Hetu''s answer was that although the Four Immortal Swords were called Immortal Swords, they were beyond immortal artifacts. "Emperor soldiers? Maybe, if you want to recover to the peak, I am afraid that you will need to swallow the emperor soldiers in the end." "Swallow Emperor Soldiers?" Murong Yu was taken aback. Where did his Emperor Soldiers swallow Jue Xian Sword? Moreover, even if he had an emperor, he would not be swallowed by Jue Xianjian. After all, the Emperor Soldier is already the most powerful magic weapon in the immortal world, is it still a magic weapon? "I can only tell you that even if the Absolute Immortal Sword is not as good as the Qiankun Bow and the Qiankun Yin-Yang Ding, it is definitely stronger and the emperor soldier." He Tu smiled faintly. "Is it really a divine weapon?" Murong Yu frowned slightly. If it was a divine weapon, it would be worthwhile to devour it for his emperor. "Okay, you continue to devour the immortal weapon with the Jue Xian Sword, I''ll go see the band of robbers first." Murong Yu left Hetu Luoshu, and took away Xiao Zi, the **** dog, and Zou Dong. The band of robbers was in the southern part of Lingnan State, far away from the Heavenly Punishment Palace. But Murong Yu hadn''t been there before, so he had to walk all the way. Lingnan Prefecture is huge, many times larger than the entire Chinese cultivation world! "Take it as if you are visiting the fairy world." Murong Yu said with a smile. It is because of this that he brought the **** dog and the little purple out of the world of Hetu Luoshu. To Murong Yu and the **** dog, everything in the fairy world is unfamiliar. For Xiao Zi, who is only seven or eight years old, everything in the fairy world is so fresh. "What is Xiao Zi''s background?" Looking at Xiao Zi, who was riding on the back of the **** dog, Murong Yu doubted her identity again. Seeing her, it seems that she has never lived in the fairy world, she seems to have risen from below Chapter 433： Nanling It has been a while since Murong Yu''s ascension to the Immortal Realm. Although it is not long, he must also start to think about the Saint Sect of Chaos. There are many sage people, because of the elixir of rising, a large number of immortals have appeared at this time. As time goes by, there will be more and more immortals in the Saint Sect. With more immortals, Saint Sect naturally became stronger and stronger. However, at this time Murong Yu had already become the executor of the Huaxia Cultivation Realm. Even if he did not specifically take care of the Saint Sect, the Saint Sect was also the most powerful sect in the Huaxia Cultivation Realm. Therefore, Murong Yu no longer considered the development of Saint Sect in the realm of cultivation, but instead set his sights on the realm of immortality. Moreover, there are many holy sect immortals, but it is not good for them to just stay in the realm of cultivation. Because there is no fairy spirit in the world of cultivation! If an immortal wants to cultivate, he must have a fairy aura, and without the support of a fairy aura, they cannot improve their cultivation. In other words, if the immortals of Shengzong have not ascended to the immortal realm, their realm will never be improved and cannot be stronger. The longer the time, the more disadvantaged it is for the immortals of Shengzong. Only by flying to the fairy world, they can continue to improve their strength. However, the problem now is that Murong Yu has not established a sect in the immortal world. Without the sect, the immortal of the holy sect cannot be settled. Could it be that the disciples of Saint Sect flew southeast each after they ascended to the immortal world? This is impossible. Murong Yu founded the Holy Sect in the realm of cultivation, and the disciples he trained are absolutely not allowed to leave the Holy Sect! However, Murong Yu''s enemies in the immortal realm are very powerful now. If he wants to establish a holy sect, he is afraid that he will suffer the destruction of the immortal palace in the first place. With Murong Yu''s current strength, it is absolutely impossible to fight the Immortal Palace. "The Holy Sect must be established. Only after the disciples of the Holy Sect ascend to the Immortal Realm, can I have the basis to fight against the forces such as the Immortal Palace." Murong Yu said with deep thought. As long as he ascended to the immortal realm, Murong Yu could rely on the relationship of the broken elixir to elevate the holy sect to a third-class sect with a large number of nine-day profound immortal realms. However, now it is necessary to find a place to be a sect. Murong Yu walked all the way to the south of Lingnan State, while also observing whether there was any place in Lingnan State suitable for the sect of the Primordial Chaos Sect. However, along the way, Murong Yu found that any better place had been occupied by some sect forces, and it was extremely difficult to find a good place in Lingnan Prefecture as the seat of the sect. "After the Saint Sect was established in the Immortal Realm, will he be attached to the Heavenly Punishment Palace and become a subsidiary sect of the Heavenly Punishment Palace or an independent sect?" Murong Yu frowned slightly. After becoming an affiliated sect of the Heavenly Punishment Palace, because of Murong Yu''s relationship, the affiliated sect of Primordial Chaos Sect is different from the general affiliated sect, and it can even exist as a branch of the Heavenly Punishment Palace. Only in this way, the development of Shengzong will be restricted by the Heavenly Punishment Palace. Murong Yu shook his head, denying this kind of school. Once Shengzong became the dependent sect of Heavenly Punishment Palace, it would not be a pure Chaos Shengzong. "If a completely independent martial art is established, then it will not be restricted by the Heavenly Punishment Palace, but it will not be protected by the Heavenly Punishment Palace, and it will fend for itself. In this way, in the early stage, I am afraid that the Holy Master is not suitable. Show up." Once the news of Murong Yu''s establishment of the sect spreads, it is feared that the people of the fairy palace will destroy the Holy Sect in the first place. "After destroying that group of bandits first, go to other big states to find out if there is a suitable place to be a sect." Murong Yu speeded up and arrived in Nanling within a few days. Nanling is the largest mountain range in the southern part of Lingnan State, and even in the entire Lingnan State. The entire Nanling Mountain almost cuts Lingnan State into two halves. "Nanling''s fairy aura is so strong, but why didn''t I see a few schools all the way down?" After walking into Nanling, Murong Yu saw Nanling''s rich fairy aura. The richness of the fairy aura is almost comparable to the periphery of the Heavenly Punishment Palace, but with such a rich fairy aura, there is no school to establish a sect here? In terms of power, the bandit that Murong Yu wants to eradicate this time is a group of powers. "Lingnan Prefecture is one of the largest states in the millions of immortal states. There are a lot of power here, intricately complex, and almost a little bit better are all kinds of sects, but Nanling has never had any sects. However, It is said that a long time ago, Nanling had a sect." Zou Dong frowned slightly and said with some uncertainty. Although Zou Dong is in the realm of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, he was originally not from Lingnan State, and his power was not very good, so he didn''t have much knowledge of these. "There used to be a school, but now there is no school?" Murong Yu frowned slightly. auzw.com Zou Dong shook his head: "I don''t know the real reason. It seems that Nanling is the common taboo of all the schools in Lingnan! No school dares to establish a sect here. As for the reason, I just hear it, I don''t know what it is." "It''s weird." Murong Yu frowned slightly. Nanling is the common taboo of all schools in Lingnan Prefecture? If this is the case, there must be weirdness in Nanling, or something happened in Nanling a long time ago. These events have made Lingnan''s schools of all sizes afraid to establish schools here. If this is the case, it can also be explained as why there are only those bandits in Nanling, which cut Lingnan State into the north and south. "If there is really only that group of robbers, then this mission will be even more weird." Murong Yu thought to himself. According to the information obtained by the Heavenly Punishment Palace, Murong Yu went straight to Nanling. Because the sect of that group of bandits is deep in Nanling. Going deeper, Nanling''s fairy aura grew stronger. "It''s really a pity that few schools dare to establish sects here with such a strong fairy aura." Murong Yu shook his head and kept cried out that it was a pity. "No matter what happened in Nanling that the big forces in Lingnan State would not dare to establish sects here. However, it is not my style to put such a treasure on it but not use it. After I get rid of these bandits , Just find a good place to establish the Saint Zongmen here!" Murong Yu decided this matter secretly in his heart. He doesn''t care what happened here, what he sees now is just an extremely rich fairy aura. Moreover, other sects dare not establish sects here, and without competition, it will only benefit the development of the saint sect, but not harm. "Hey, dare someone go deep into Nanling? This is something that is hard to see for thousands of years." Not far in front of Murong Yu, two young men were hiding on a mountain, watching Murong walking in slowly. Yu and others were surprised. Nanling trouble is a common taboo of all the forces in Lingnan State. Not only did they dare not establish sects here, but even their disciples did not dare to go deep into Nanling. For a long time, Nanling has become a forbidden place that is not a forbidden place. This place has always been a paradise for robbers. It is precisely because the people of Lingnan sect that they dare not go deep into Lingnan, they built their stronghold in the depths of Lingnan. It is precisely because of this that they have not been wiped out. Otherwise, the actions of these bandits would have been wiped out by those sects. Accustomed to no immortal daring to enter Nanling, this group of robbers has obviously regarded Nanling as their own territory. Therefore, when they saw Murong Yu and his party dared to go deep into Nanling, they were surprised. "These people are just going to the fairyland." A young man said disdainfully. Murong Yu is the realm of the upper immortal. Although Zou Dong is the realm of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, he was asked by Murong Yu to suppress the realm in the realm of the upper immortal. Therefore, after seeing Murong Yu and his party, the two robbers were surprised, but they had deep disdain. "Who dares to trespass into Nanling? Could it be death?" After Murong Yu''s two approached, the two robbers rushed out and stopped in front of Murong Yu. "It''s just a group of robbers, how dare you take Nanling as your own? It''s almost a matter of life and death." Murong Yu sneered, not paying attention to the two robbers in the golden fairy realm. "Go back and tell your leader that I am here to kill you today. Let all of you wash your necks and wait for me." Murong Yu continued to disdain. "It''s really outrageous. We have been robbing, burning, looting, and looting. Today, some people say they want to destroy us, or a god? Really want to laugh at me." A robber laughed, obviously not Murong Yu''s words were put in his eyes. "It''s been a long time since my hands are itchy, let me kill you today. Well, there is a **** dog, hehe, as the so-called dog meat is rolling, the gods are unstable, today I will kill the gods , Eat dog meat." A robber grinned and rushed towards Murong Yu. "Wang! You guys, Lord Tengu swallowed you." Hearing this, the **** dog was furious, and he yelled and jumped out, and rushed towards the robber in the golden fairy realm. Generally speaking, if the **** dog is called a dog, the **** dog will be upset, let alone slaughter him and eat his dog meat. This is definitely his reverse scale. "court death!" The robber sneered disdainfully, and slapped it with a palm. He shot the **** dog''s head in the air and wanted to kill it directly. "Want to eat Grandpa Tengu? Grandpa Tengu ate you." The **** dog was furious, turned into a black light and rushed up. In the process, his big mouth opened sharply. Click! After a sound like glass breaking, the void in front of the **** dog was immediately bitten out of a huge black hole. The robber was also swallowed by the **** stock. "I was eaten by a dog? How could it be possible?" The remaining robber was shocked when he saw that his companion was swallowed by the **** dog, with an expression of disbelief. Chapter 434： Mieheifengzhai The **** dog swallowed the robber from the Golden Fairy Realm in one bite, and the other robber was suddenly shocked. Even if he saw his accomplices swallowed up, the robber didn''t believe it. How do you think this **** dog is just an ordinary dog, but this ordinary dog ??has such a terrifying magical power? The robbers in the Golden Fairy Realm were swallowed before they even had time to react? The **** dog is a tengu, possessing the talent to devour it. Since following Murong Yu''s ascension to Immortal Realm, his strength has also grown rapidly. At this time, the **** dog can swallow the fairy in the Golden Fairy Realm, even if it is not as good as Murong Yu. This guy had never practiced before, and Murong Yu was surprised at how fast his strength grew. The Tengu clan never practiced, and all their cultivation bases depend on swallowing. The **** dog said to Murong Yu. At this point, Murong Yu was relieved. After the **** dog soared into the fairy world, it had already swallowed many immortals. The reason why his strength has grown so fast is that he has digested the relationship between those immortals. "This **** dog is really terrifying." Another robber looked at the **** dog with a look of fear on his face. At the same time he yelled, turned and ran towards the den of thieves. "Wow!" The **** dog yelled, shook his figure, turned into a black light, and rushed forward. In the process, he opened his big mouth again and bit down hard. The robber let out a scream and was swallowed by the **** dog. "I don''t know how to live or die." The **** dog seemed to be angry. The scream of the robber finally caught the attention of the robber in the den. Just after the **** dog swallowed the robber, a series of powerful spiritual thoughts swept over from the thieves'' den. Murong Yu waved a big hand, and five figures suddenly appeared beside him. "Kill me, don''t keep one." Murong Yu shouted coldly. The five people who had just appeared hadn''t stood still, and then soared into the air, rushing towards the thieves'' den in front of them. These are five powerhouses at the level of the nine-day profound immortal. Since Murong Yu received this task, he decided to kill all the bandits. After all, these people are robbers who do no evil. However, because the Heavenly Punishment Palace intelligence said that this group of robbers had five strong men in the Nine Heavens Profound Fairy Realm, therefore, Murong Yu sent five strong men in the Nine Heaven Profound Fairy Realm. Without hesitation, the five Nine Heavens Profound Immortals rushed directly over the thieves'' den, bursting out terrifying power, and slammed their big hands directly at the thieves'' den. Rumble! The five Nine Heavens Profound Immortals made a very rapid offensive, and the terrifying aura that broke out even crushed some weak robbers! The five big hands smashed into the void, carrying the terrifying aura of ruining the world, and took a straight shot. After the loud noise, the original den of thieves instantly became a mess, and countless bandits were directly bombarded and killed. Suddenly, the thieves'' den was in a mess, and countless robbers left blankly. Because of Nanling, no one has ever dared to wipe out this den of thieves. Because the disciples of those major sects in Lingnan have never dared to go deep into Nanling. The den of thieves is in the depths of Nanling! Apart from the robbers, no one came here at all. Therefore, almost no one of them patrolled, and once they were attacked, the entire thieves'' den was in chaos. The five nine-day profound immortals don''t care about these robbers, their task is to destroy the entire den of thieves! "Who dares to come to Heifengzhai to make trouble!" An angry shout came from the depths of the thieves'' den, and at the same time the five figures directly rose into the air, rushing to the five nine-day profound immortals in the void. "Five village masters finally made their move." Seeing the five village masters in the void, the dizzy bandits who were killed suddenly burst into tears. "Kill them, kill all these intruders!" The robbers on the ground shouted one by one. They are the only ones who kill, how can anyone kill themselves? Therefore, when their five village owners took action, their bandit nature was exposed. "Five masters of Heifeng Village, five immortals in the realm of Nine Heavens Profound Immortal." Looking at the murderous master of Heifeng Village in the void, Murong Yu''s mouth overflowed with a sneer. With a big wave of his hand, ten figures appeared next to Murong Yu out of thin air. "No ordinary bandit will keep one, and the five village masters will keep at least one alive." Murong Yu looked at the five Black Wind village masters in the void indifferently. Murong Yu wanted to find out the secrets of Nanling. And the relationship between these robbers and the Heavenly Punishment Palace. "Sixteen Nine Heavens Profound Immortals!" When seeing the ten immortals appearing out of nowhere next to Murong Yu, the five village masters of Heifeng Village exclaimed. In addition to Zou Dong, sixteen Nine Heavens Profound Immortals appeared on Murong Yu''s side. The number of Profound Immortals in Nine Heavens absolutely overwhelmed the masters of Heifeng Village. auzw.com "How did these people appear out of thin air? Who are the other people?" At this moment, the five Black Wind Village masters were very shocked, and they all looked at Murong Yu in surprise. Although Zou Dong and others are in the realm of the nine-day profound immortal, the five creditors of Heifengzhai are not stupid. At a glance, it can be seen that Murong Yu is the principal. "This young man who only has the realm of immortality must not be easy. Is it a disciple of a major force in Lingnan Prefecture? If not, how could there be so many nine-day profound immortals under his hand?" "If it weren''t for the disciples of those big forces, why did the masters they sent by them happen to be Nine Heavens Profound Immortals, not high or low?" "It''s just that all the forces in Lingnan State are afraid to go deep into Nanling. Why do they dare to go deep? Isn''t it from the forces of Lingnan State? It just shouldn''t. Even if they are not from Lingnan State, they dare not enter Nanling?" "Who are you guys anyway?" The master of Heifengzhai was full of strength, and a terrifying aura continued to erupt, and his eyes looked at Murong Yu through the nine-day profound immortals. Several Nine Heavens Profound Immortals surrounded them from a distance, but didn''t do anything. Because Murong Yu has an order to stay alive. "Kill your people." Murong Yu said lightly. "How dare you enter Nanling? Are you afraid of being exterminated?" Heifengzhai Sanzhai master sneered. "Huh? Killed?" Murong Yu frowned slightly, "Nanling really has a problem. And it seems that these village masters know something." The more these people knew what, the more Murong Yu wanted to take them down. Because the secret of Nanling relates to the development of the Saint Sect of Chaos. If he hadn''t figured out the secrets of Nanling, even the disciples of other major sects in Lingnan Prefecture would not dare to go deep, Murong Yu would not dare to rashly establish the Saint Sect of Chaos here. Otherwise, once something happens, the saint sect is destroyed at any time. "Take them down and kill all other robbers!" Murong Yu ordered in a cold voice. "Brothers, escape!" At the moment Murong Yu gave the order, the master of Heifeng Village shouted violently, turned and fled. The other four village masters also seemed to have a sharp heart, and they retreated violently before the voice of the main village master fell. "Want to escape? I see where do you escape?" More than a dozen Nine Heavens Profound Immortals had already targeted the five village owners of Heifeng Village. They shot at the same time as they fled. Fifteen Nine Heavens Profound Immortals shot at the same time, the power is very terrifying. Rumbling A large piece of void was directly shattered by their power. After the horrible force shattered the void, it enveloped the world and directly bombarded the five village masters. The five masters of Heifengzhai are very strong, and even one of them has reached the middle stage of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal. However, they were facing fifteen nine-day profound immortals at the same time, that is to say, they alone had to resist the attack of three immortals in the realm of nine-day profound immortals. The five masters of Heifengzhai were truly extraordinary, and at the same time they blocked the first and second attacks of the fifteen Nine Heavens Profound Immortals. But how can the attack of fifteen nine-day profound immortals be so easy to resist? When the third wave of attacks came, they had not rushed out of the encirclement, so they had to choose hard resistance. boom! boom! boom! The five masters of Heifeng Village were directly knocked out by the explosive power of fifteen Nine Heavens Profound Immortals, spurting blood in the void, and seemed to have been seriously injured. "Take them." A nine-day profound immortal yelled, and slapped the master of the five villages with a palm. The terrifying power directly rushed into the master of the five villages, instantly destroying his meridians, and directly destroyed the five villages. The power of the Lord. At the same time, a dozen other Nine Heavens Profound Immortals also started at the same time, and immediately took the remaining four village masters! At the same time that Jiu Tian Xuanxian started his hand, Zou Dong had already left Murong Yu''s side and began to kill the ordinary bandits in Heifengzhai. In front of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, even though Heifengzhai has many masters in the realm of Daluo Jinxian and Luotian Immortal Realm, it is completely vulnerable. Directly killed. Before long, the thousands of people in Heifengzhai had been wiped out! Except for the five captured nine-day profound immortals, no robber or escaped. According to post-war statistics, Heifengzhai has fifty immortals in the Great Luojin Fairyland and two hundred Luotian immortals. The rest are golden immortals and mysterious immortals, but there are not many immortals in the realm of Shangxian and Tianxian. When Murong Yu knew the strength of Heifengzhai, he couldn''t help but sighed secretly: "Such strength has surpassed the ordinary third-rate forces. Even the ordinary third-rate forces are not the opponents of Heifengzhai, let alone those who do not enter the stream. ?" Because of the relationship between Nanling, the disciples of the major forces in Lingnan Prefecture did not dare to enter Nanling. It is precisely because of this that Heifengzhai has grown so powerful. "You will arrange all the things you can take away for me." Murong Yu told Zou Dong, and he directly entered the world of Hetu Luoshu. He was really curious about the secrets of Nanling. Chapter 435： Secret of Nanling In the world of Hetu Luoshu, the five masters of Heifengzhai were lying on the ground and groaning constantly. They are all in the realm of the nine-day profound immortal, but they were taken together by Murong Yu''s people, which directly destroyed their meridians and made them a waste! However, when Murong Yu approached, the owners of the Black Wind Village had a fierce face, looking at Murong Yu viciously. For this person who wiped out Heifengzhai and took him down, they naturally hated it in their hearts, and they wanted to tear off Murong Yu. Murong Yu came over, just glanced at them indifferently, and then said: "I''m curious, Nanling is a forbidden land in Lingnan Prefecture, no one dares to go deep, how dare you build Black Wind Village in the depths of Nanling? " Humph! The owners of Heifeng Village just snorted coldly, don''t go too far, too lazy to look at Murong Yu. Seeing that these five guys didn''t cooperate, Murong Yu couldn''t help but sneered: "I advise you to cooperate well, otherwise I don''t mind reading your memories directly! By the way, there is a very good way of reading memories I have mastered. The big shortcoming is that you wont die after reading the memory, but you will become an idiot." The bodies of the five Black Wind Village masters shook fiercely, and a light of fear appeared in their eyes. They are not afraid of death, but if they become an idiot Thinking that he had become a waste idiot from the original Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, the five village owners of Heifengzhai couldn''t help feeling chills. "Even if you die, we won''t let you succeed!" The master of Heifeng Village looked at Murong Yu and said angrily. "Dead? I want to see how you died?" Murong Yu sneered. He not only abolished the power of these people, but also directly imprisoned them. In other words, at this time, apart from being able to speak, no other movements can be done at all! Even suicide is impossible. The five Black Wind Village owners were silent. "What''s the secret in Nanling?" Murong Yu sneered in his heart when he saw them silent. He didn''t believe that these people would not compromise. The five village masters of Heifengzhai looked at each other, and they all saw the compromise in each other''s eyes and the surprise in their eyes. "He doesn''t even know the secrets of Nanling?" The five people are all surprised. In fact, the secret of Nanling lies in Lingnan Prefecture, and it is not even a secret in many places. "Nanling is the cemetery of the strong. Anyone who is in the realm of the immortal king or above will be killed inexplicably when entering Nanling, and there is absolutely no possibility of surviving." Heifengzhai Dazhai master said. "A strong person in the realm of the fairy king or above will be killed if he enters Nanling?" Murong Yu frowned, is there any rule here? But this also explains why no one dares to enter Nanling. The strong in the realm of Immortal Kings cannot enter, and the strong in the realm of Profound Fairy of Nine Heavens cannot help Heifengzhai if they come in, and they will even be killed by the people of Heifengzhai! "It''s no wonder that Nanling''s immortal aura is so strong that there is no big sect to establish a sect here, so it is. But, what is in Nanling?" Murong Yu pondered in his heart and asked at the same time. "No one knows what''s in Nanling, who killed those powerhouses of the Immortal King realm or above. This is a mystery!" Heifengzhai Dazhai Master said. "Don''t even know those big sects?" "Perhaps we know, but we don''t know." The Lord Sanzhai said. "Does it really not even know those big sects? Then the Heavenly Punishment Palace will make the extermination of Heifengzhai its own task. Is this to investigate the secrets of Nanling by itself or is it really just to kill the bandits of Heifengzhai?" "What is your relationship with Tiangong?" "Tiangong? Are you talking about the Heavenly Punishment Palace?" As soon as Murong Yu''s voice fell, the Lord of the Five Villages could not help but sneered. "So you are from the Heavenly Punishment Palace, tusk! Those **** didn''t dare to go deep into Nanling, but let you come in and die? If I''m correct, one of your tasks is to destroy the Black Wind Village, right?" Murong Yu''s eyes flashed, "Do you know the Heavenly Punishment Palace?" Murong Yu was really surprised. Tiangong is a martial art in Lingnan Prefecture. Although it is extremely low-key, the immortals in Lingnan still know the existence of Tiangong. However, few people know that the Heavenly Palace is the Heavenly Punishment Palace, and only those big powers know that the Heavenly Palace is the Heavenly Punishment Palace. Looking at the scale of Heifengzhai, it is obviously not a big power. auzw.com In this way, it is more surprising for them to know that the Temple of Heaven is the Temple of Heavenly Punishment. "The five of us were originally the executioners of the Heavenly Punishment Palace! It''s just that the Heavenly Punishment Palace was unhappy, and we ended up in Heifengzhai." The master of the village sneered, obviously not cold to the Heavenly Punishment Palace. "You turned out to be the executor of the Heaven Punishment Palace?" Murong Yu couldn''t help exclaiming. At this point, Murong Yu finally understood that Heavenly Punishment Palace had entrusted himself with the task of destroying Heifengzhai. It turned out that they were traitors from Heifengzhai. "The Heavenly Punishment Palace is really insidious. Neither the mission statement nor the intelligence mentions the identity of the five. There is not even the words Heifengzhai." Murong Yu was very dissatisfied with the way the Heavenly Punishment Palace did. . Suddenly, Murong Yu''s heart moved: "When did I call here to do the task?" Murong Yu suddenly thought that the five masters of Heifengzhai were originally the chasers of the Heavenly Punishment Palace, and that Heifengzhai had been established for a long time. Surely Heavenly Punishment Palace had long wanted to destroy Heifeng Village, right? After all, if outsiders knew that the robbers from Heifengzhai were actually from the Heavenly Punishment Palace, even if they knew that the five of them were traitors from the Heavenly Punishment Palace, they would not believe it. They would still suspect that this was a deliberate arrangement by the Heavenly Punishment Palace. Chess pieces. Moreover, even if some people believe that these five village masters are traitors of the Tianpuyong Palace, they are after all the people who came out of the Tianpuyong Palace. Seeing them doing evil, burning, killing and looting, those people naturally have no good feelings for the Heavenly Punishment Palace. Regardless of the reason, the Heavenly Punishment Palace needs to destroy the bandits in Heifengzhai. However, Heifengzhai is in the depths of Nanling, but the powerhouse of the immortal king can''t go deep. People in the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm could enter, but the Heavenly Punishment Palace didn''t seem to send a large number of immortals in the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm to go deep into Nanling to wipe out the Black Wind Village, but regarded it as the task of the enforcer. "For countless years, I can''t remember how many people from the Heavenly Punishment Palace died in our hands." The second village master looked at Murong Yu with a sneer. "Sure enough." Murong Yu''s eyes flashed, and he felt a little unhappy. If it weren''t for the many powerful people in the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm under him, then I am afraid that I would come here just like the disciples of the Heavenly Punishment Palace before? Or maybe it won''t be possible to complete this task until a few hundred years later, after he is strong. However, how could the Heavenly Punishment Palace be certain that he would reach the realm of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal within a thousand years? And even if he reached the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm, wouldn''t he be the opponent of these five people? conspiracy! These two words suddenly appeared in Murong Yu''s mind. At this moment, he realized that his mission was like a conspiracy against himself. It''s just that if you are a sect, what conspiracy will the Heavenly Punishment Palace have? Next, Murong Yu asked some secrets about Nanling. Perhaps it was because he opened the narrative, or perhaps he was really afraid that Murong Yu would use the search technique to read his own memory and turn himself into an idiot. These robbers knew everything! After getting the information he wanted, Murong Yu shot the five village masters to death with one palm. These five guys are not just traitors from the Heavenly Punishment Palace, the most important thing is that these five guys usually do a lot of evil, really **** it! For this kind of person, Murong Yu didn''t even have the idea of ??taking it for his own use. Even if the opponent is a powerhouse in the realm of nine-day profound immortal. "What''s the secret of Nanling? The strong in the realm of the immortal king can''t enter here? Once you enter, you will definitely die?" Murong Yu pondered. "Should I build the Saint Sect sect here? No other immortal dares to go deep here. It is absolutely safe to establish it here. However, although the Saint Sect will not appear in the realm of the immortal king within a short period of time, once If the saint sect establishes the sect here, it will be much more troublesome if it wants to relocate in the future." The immortal spirit of Nanling doesn''t dare to go deep, and establishing a sect here is definitely the best choice. However, if it is impossible to unlock the secrets of Nanling, it is not safe to establish the Saint Zongmen here. "This matter needs to be considered carefully." Murong Yu pondered for a moment, and decided to put aside this question first, first to see if there was a way to solve Nanling and then consider this time. The most important thing is that at this time Zou Dong and others have sorted out the treasures of Heifengzhai. "Ten thousand fairy veins!" Murong Yu was shocked. This Black Wind Village was equivalent to a third-rate strength. There were so many immortal veins? Moreover, these immortal veins have second-rank or third-rank immortal veins. Normal third-rate forces, the entire sect has few immortal veins, and this Black Wind Village With the strength of Heifengzhai, it is impossible to destroy the more powerful sect and seize the immortal vein. The reason why there are so many immortal veins is that they should be collected from Nanling. Nanling is so huge that the vastness does not know how many miles, but few people have dared to go deep into Nanling. It can even be said that the entire Nanling is the world of Heifengzhai. It is normal that they can collect 10,000 immortal veins in Nanling. In addition, Heifengzhai also has a lot of fairy artifacts. However, these were low-grade fairy artifacts, even if they were swallowed by Jue Xianjian, they had no effect. However, it happened to be used by many disciples of Saint Chaos Sect. However, with so many people in the Saint Sect, the tens of thousands of immortal artifacts in Heifeng Village are far from enough. In addition to the Celestial Vessel and the Celestial Weapon, Heifengzhai also has a variety of elixir and treasures! The wealth in it is more than anything Murong Yu has ever seen. After all, this is Heifeng Village for countless years, and I don''t know how many people and sects have accumulated in Heifeng Village. Now it is cheaper than Murong Yu. Chapter 436： The shock of the elder of the Heavenly Punishment Palace After collecting the treasures that Heifengzhai had robbed for countless years, Murong Yu did not leave Nanling, but continued to stay in Nanling for a while. Why are the powerhouses of the immortal king''s realm or above be killed after entering Nanling? Who killed them? What is the secret in Nanling? Can kill the strong in the realm of the fairy king, even the fairy king or the fairy emperor! Then, there must be a super strength hidden in Nanling. Even the entire Nanling is the scope of this power. It is precisely because of this that this force will prohibit any power above the immortal king from entering Nanling. There is no need to invade the area of ??the forces! Murong Yu guessed like this in his heart. However, Murong Yu has never heard of any school in Nanling? Except for the Heifengzhai who was destroyed by him. However, if there is no power, then who killed those strong men who entered Nanling? Murong Yu stayed in Nanling for a few days with a look on his face. He wanted to discover this force hidden in Nanling, but he hadn''t found much. Nanling is really too big, even if Murong Yu is very fast now, it is impossible to travel the entire Nanling in a short time. Moreover, because of the relationship between the sects that may exist, with their strength, I don''t want some people to discover that with Murong Yu''s strength at this time, I really can''t find it. "If Nanling really has power, it must be hidden in a certain place in Nanling, or another space. This kind of power must be very powerful, at least at the level of the fairy palace." Murong Yu pondered. Even the Heavenly Punishment Palace is reluctant to go deep into Nanling, one can imagine the power of this school in Nanling. "With my own strength, even if I rummaged through the entire Nanling, I might not find the location of the sect of that sect. Now Heifengzhai has also been annihilated. Ling''s intelligence news." Murong Yu thought for a while, and then disappeared in place after shaking his figure. When he appeared again, he had already come to the periphery of the Heavenly Punishment Palace. Soon after, he had entered the Heavenly Punishment Palace. Five Finger Peak, above the task hall. "What? You wiped out Nanling Heifeng Village?" When he saw Murong Yu was about to submit this task, the elder who issued the task couldn''t help but exclaimed. Not long ago, Murong Yu had already taken the elder by surprise when he destroyed Qingluo Zong. And a few days later, Murong Yu wiped out Heifeng Village again. It should be understood that it was Black Wind Village, and its strength alone was many times stronger than Qingluo Sect. Moreover, the five masters of Heifengzhai were originally the punishments of the Heavenly Punishment Palace. Before Murong Yu, countless executors who had received this task had returned without success, and even many of them had been killed by Heifengzhai. The most important thing is that all those people are far stronger than Murong Yu. After all, Murong Yu is just a god. "What? Heifengzhai was wiped out?" There are many disciples of the Heavenly Punishment Palace above the mission hall. Regarding the task of Heifengzhai, although the task of destroying Heifengzhai did not indicate Heifengzhai, because many people had been accepted for this task before, many people knew the task of destroying Heifengzhai. "That''s a death mission, a mission that is almost impossible to complete!" When hearing the Heifengzhai mission, the faces of the people around were the first to pass over the repeated failures of the previous eradication of Heifengzhai. The bandits in Heifengzhai are really powerful, but the powerful in the realm of the immortal king cannot enter. And if you want to go deep into Nanling and destroy Heifengzhai, you must have a large number of strong people. But, apart from those who thought that unfortunately was assigned to this task, who would dare to go deep into Nanling? That is a terrifying existence that even the fairy king can be killed. Therefore, the task of destroying Heifengzhai has never been completed. On the contrary, many disciples of the Heavenly Punishment Palace have died at the hands of the bandits in Heifengzhai. Therefore, after hearing the exclamation of the elder of the mission hall, the people in the hall instantly focused their eyes on Murong Yu. "A Shangxian actually completed the task of destroying Heifengzhai, are you kidding?" A disciple of the Heavenly Punishment Palace looked at Murong Yu and said with some disdain. An immortal killed Heifengzhai, which is absolutely unbelievable. However, the exclamation of the elder of the mission hall seems to be true. "I didn''t believe that a **** would kill Heifengzhai!" Another disciple of the Heavenly Punishment Palace had an expression of disbelief. "This is definitely a joke." Few disciples of the Heavenly Punishment Palace believed it. "Does this guy want to deceive the mission elder? Really recklessly." Another person said so. "Haha, this guy is probably assigned to the task of Heifengzhai, but he is unable to complete it. Want to pass the level again, right?" "Passed the fool? Unless his brain is pretty funny." Someone sneered disdainfully. Although the voices of the people around them were not particularly amplified, it was just that although the hall was large, how could their words not reach Murong Yu''s ears? auzw.com The voices of the people around me came to Murong Yu''s ears without missing a word. Murong Yu did not react to the disdain and ridicule of these people. After all, his strength is indeed only the realm of immortality, but Heifengzhai is a third-rate force. In other words, I am afraid I would not believe this to be true. But Murong Yu didn''t care about those people''s comments, it didn''t mean that he had no mood at all. Immediately, he glared at the elder ferociously, and his face showed a very unpleasant look. The elder of this mission hall is also an elder, how can he make such a fuss? In fact, what Murong Yu didn''t know was that he had already made these elders feel incredible when he destroyed the Qingluo Sect, and was already paying attention to him. And now the mission elder of Heifengzhai who has been unable to be wiped out is naturally surprised. After all, he watched countless disciples of the Heavenly Punishment Palace accept this task, but in the end he only declared a failure or even did not return. Therefore, after he knew that Murong Yu had even wiped out Heifeng Village, he naturally felt surprised. Moreover, he didn''t think that Murong Yu was a fool. The mission elder was a little embarrassed, his face turned gloomy, and he glanced fiercely at the disciples of the Heavenly Punishment Palace in the main hall, and then said to Murong Yu with a cold face, "Follow me." "That, it seems to be Murong Yu, he has completed the task of destroying Heifengzhai?" After Murong Yu left, a disciple of the Heavenly Punishment Palace suddenly exclaimed. "Who is Murong Yu? This name seems to be similar. Where did you hear it?" A disciple of the Heavenly Punishment Palace looked suspicious. There are too many disciples in the Heavenly Punishment Palace, unless there are a few others, who knows other people? "Not long ago, on Wuzhishan Square, a new executor above the fairy realm completely abused another new executor with the golden fairy realm. It seems that the upper immortal is also called Murong Yu. Is it this guy?" "Yes, I remember now. He also won a few king soldiers that day." A disciple of the Heavenly Punishment Palace suddenly remembered the duel of the day: "This guy seems to be hidden, he has already defeated Jinxian. It was a sensation, and it was unexpected that Heifengzhai was wiped out." "It turned out to be him, so he is indeed capable of destroying Heifengzhai, relying on the king soldiers in his hands." The strong in the realm of immortal kings will be killed once they enter Nanling, but what if Murong Yu holds a king soldier? Wang Bing should never be killed, right? And Wang Bing is equivalent to a fairy king! "It turned out to be because of Wang Bing." Someone was surprised. However, they didn''t know that Murong Yu had never used Wang Bing. The cost of using the king''s soldiers is too great, and with Murong Yu''s current strength, he can barely use it once. Even if Murong Yu could kill one master of the Black Wind Village, there are still four masters in the Black Wind Village, let alone a large number of other masters? With Wang Bing alone, Murong Yu could not destroy Heifengzhai. "Wang Bing!" Above the main hall, the eyes of the disciples of the Heavenly Punishment Palace flickered, and a touch of greed passed by. "This kid is too fascinating, and he has no chance to make a move." A disciple of the Heavenly Punishment Palace sneered in his heart. In fact, Wang Bing''s allure is enormous. After Murong Yu got the news from Wang Bing that day, a disciple of the Heavenly Punishment Palace watched him. It''s just that Murong Yu usually teleports directly with Hetu Luoshu, so they don''t have a chance to start. In the building behind the mission hall. Here Murong Yu came here for the second time, and the first time was because of the destruction of the Qingluo Sect. The mission elder looked at Murong Yu with a cold face, and said, "You said that you have completed the mission of destroying Heifengzhai. We still need to confirm the program, eh?" The mission elder was about to confirm whether Murong Yu had really wiped out Heifengzhai, but he couldn''t say anything after he finished speaking. Because in front of him, five bodies appeared out of thin air. It is the five masters of Heifengzhai. "I think it should be confirmed now, right?" Murong Yu looked at the mission elder and said lightly. "It can be confirmed." The mission elder involuntarily followed Murong Yu''s words and continued speaking. This was because he had already confirmed the identities of the five corpses, and that it was the owner of the Black Wind Village! "This kid, what else does he have to hide?" The mission elder was shocked and couldn''t help but glance at Murong Yu. At the same time, behind the building, several old guys looked at Murong Yu with surprise. "This kid is really surprising. I really want to know what he can''t accomplish?" The faces of several old men showed surprise. "He is one of the fastest rookies who will have to complete the task for the first time in the Heavenly Punishment Palace. He just doesn''t know the last task, can he complete it?" An old man suddenly became curious. "The strange disappearance of the palace lord of the Fengzhou branch? Even our Heaven Punishment Palace has not been able to investigate the cause. If Murong Yu can really investigate it, I will train him at all costs!" said an old man. Chapter 437： Five thousand points! While these seemingly elders of the Heavenly Punishment Palace were talking about Murong Yu behind their backs, Murong Yu was still in the front hall. If Murong Yu learned that the Heavenly Punishment Palace had something that they couldn''t even investigate clearly, it would be his task, even if these people were all the elders of the Heavenly Punishment Palace, Murong Yu would probably turn his face with them directly. After all, this fact is too nonsense. What kind of power is Heaven Punishment Palace? What they were unable to investigate was handed over to Murong Yu, a master, and it had to be completed within a thousand years. Isn''t this embarrassing Murong Yu? Fortunately, Murong Yu didn''t know about this, otherwise he would go crazy directly. "Elder, my mission is complete, right? Can I leave?" Murong Yu said lightly as he looked at the mission elder with a shocked expression on his face. The mission elder was still in shock and disbelief. Hearing Murong Yu''s words, he just waved his hand. Upon seeing this, Murong Yu left the mission hall and came to the intelligence hall on the other side. The Intelligence Hall, in fact, is not just intelligence, but also various contributions, redemption of points, and so on. Murong Yu came here to see if there is any secret about Nanling. If so, he wouldn''t bother to investigate. After inquiring about it, Murong Yu was surprised to find that there was news about Nanling from the Heavenly Punishment Palace. So he found an elder in the hall. This elder looked like an old man, his face was indifferent, and when Murong Yu came over, he just glanced at him coldly and didn''t speak at all. "Nanling''s intelligence needs five thousand points to redeem." The elder''s indifferent voice shocked Murong Yu. Five thousand points! Murong Yu rolled his eyes, he had only used a hundred points for the information he had exchanged for Heifengzhai! Nanling''s intelligence is fifty times that of Heifengzhai! "Perhaps, there really is the secret of Nanling in the intelligence." Murong Yu was a little excited. The points are so expensive, and there must be his value. Murong Yu took out a token and gave it to the indifferent elder, and said firmly: "Exchange!" This token is Murong Yu''s identity token in the Heavenly Punishment Palace. In addition to showing Murong Yu''s identity, it also has a function similar to jade slips, which records everything about Murong Yu in the Heavenly Punishment Palace. Including his points in Murong Yu''s Heaven Punishment Palace. "The new executor? This kid has some courage." When Elder Indifferent took over Murong Yu''s identity token, his indifferent face couldn''t help showing a look of surprise. For him, the elder of the intelligence hall, he is exposed to a lot of things such as using points to exchange information and items every day. Repeating this kind of thing every day, seeing more people of all kinds, he has become numb. However, he had never seen a new executor with such courage as Murong Yu. "Don''t he know the preciousness of the Heaven Punishment Palace points?" A hint of doubt flashed in the heart of Elder Indifferent. As a disciple of the Heavenly Punishment Palace, everyone knows the preciousness of points. Therefore, every disciple who wants to exchange points, even if it is just one point, will need to consider for a long time. It took just a few days for people like Murong Yu to become a penalty officer, but it was the first time that Elder Indifferent met the one who consumed a lot of points. "If this kid is not too bold, or too ignorant." Elder Indifferent glanced at Murong Yu faintly, and directly deducted the five thousand points in Murong Yu''s token. Although he felt that Murong Yu was wasting, but what did this have to do with him? Waste is also Murong Yu''s matter, it has nothing to do with him, he doesn''t need to remind. However, he didn''t know the importance of Nanling''s secrets to Murong Yu. Even if Nanling''s intelligence is worth 50,000 points, Murong Yu will exchange it without hesitation. Of course, the premise is that Murong Yu has so many points. If it only consumes five thousand points, it can be exchanged for the development of the Primordial Chaos Sect in the immortal world, which is absolutely worth it. After consuming five thousand points, Murong Yu still has 4 thousand and nine points in his token. Murong Yu took the token into the Hetu Luoshu world, and at the same time took the jade slip handed over by the elder indifferent. The moment Murong Yu took the jade slip, Murong Yu couldn''t wait to see his spirit inside. However, before long, he frowned slightly and withdrew his spirit from the jade slip. And at the moment when his divine mind withdrew from the jade slip, the jade in his hand sprang to pieces automatically. This information is one-off. This is the method used by the Heavenly Punishment Palace to prevent the leakage of news. auzw.com "That''s the information for five thousand points?" Murong Yu looked at Elder Indifferent with a gloomy expression, and couldn''t help feeling fire in his heart. That''s five thousand points! Originally, Murong Yu thought that the information for five thousand points must be very detailed. But a considerable part of the information in the jade slips he had learned from the master of Heifengzhai. "Nanling is the forbidden land of Lingnan Prefecture. The strong person above the realm of the immortal king will die when he enters it. It is the tomb of the strong person." This is a paragraph in the jade slip, which has no value at all. The slightly more valuable thing is that the intelligence mentioned that there is no school in Lingnan, which frustrated Murong Yu''s conjecture. However, there has never been a word about why the strong above the immortal king entered Lingnan and died, and Nanling is the tomb of the strong. "If you want more detailed information, you can redeem it with your points." Elder Indifferent was also expressionless for Murong Yu''s irritation, and he faced more of this situation every day. "There is more detailed information?" Murong Yu was a little shocked, but more of it was anger and a hint of doubt. "Five thousand points are only exchanged for such a little information, this information is too valuable!" If Murong Yu is not annoyed in his heart, it is absolutely false. "Why do I only find a little information? Is it because I don''t have enough points?" Murong Yu suppressed the anger in his heart and asked indifferently while looking at the indifferent elder. "Insufficient authority." Elder Indifferent didn''t even glance at Murong Yu, but said these four words indifferently. "Authority!" Murong Yu frowned, "How to raise authority?" "Punishers in the cultivation world have the same authority as the palace owners of the various branches of the Heavenly Punishment Palace, and your authority is much higher than that of the average Heavenly Punishment Palace disciple. You can access many materials that ordinary disciples cannot access. Its free. Moreover, your status and authority have been discounted when you redeem points. Otherwise, you will not be able to check the information about Nanling just now. Even if you have the authority to check it, you will need 10,000 points. To redeem!" Out of Murong Yu''s expectation, this time the indifferent elder said a lot of things, which surprised Murong Yu a little. The higher the authority, the more information can be accessed. There are discounts when redeeming points, and some information is even provided for free! The words of the indifferent elder revealed these news. This made Murong Yu a little surprised. He was directly the penalty performer in the realm of cultivation. He had never understood the points exchange of ordinary disciples of the Heavenly Punishment Palace before, and had not compared it. Therefore, he did not know that he was in the Heavenly Punishment Palace. The authority does not seem to be low. "How to increase the authority?" Murong Yu asked again. "Promote the manor''s star, or improve your status in the Heavenly Punishment Palace." The elder indifferent glanced at Murong Yu and said indifferently. "Okay." Murong Yu felt a little depressed. It is impossible for him at this stage to improve the star of the manor or to improve his status in the Palace of Heavenly Punishment. "How many points does Nanling need for more detailed information?" "fifty thousand!" "Fifty thousand points!" Murong Yu almost yelled at the indifferent elder. This is really cheating, fifty thousand points, it''s better to grab them. "There are detailed information about Nanling in the intelligence, and there are even the secrets of why strong people above the realm of the fairy king can''t enter Nanling." At this time, the elder indifferent suddenly said. Murong Yu couldn''t wait to slap this elder to death. He knew that Murong Yu didn''t have so many points, but he deliberately said that. Didn''t he deliberately stimulate Murong Yu? "Wait until I have enough points." Murong Yu turned and left the hall. The scoring system of the Heavenly Punishment Palace is really ridiculous. There are not many points to complete the task, but if you want to exchange points for items, the intelligence is very cheating. "It seems that the Heavenly Punishment Palace is not a good bird. If you just rely on points to redeem this path, I don''t know when we will learn the secrets of Nanling." Murong Yu muttered, and suddenly his eyes lit up: "The old man is so strong. Strong, the interpersonal relationship is also very wide, he should know the secrets of Nanling. However, the old man Shenlong sees the head but does not see the end, and at this time he does not know where he is happy." Since there is no sect in Nanling, Murong Yu''s previous guess that a certain sect has taken over Nanling has failed. It''s just that, since Nanling has no sect forces, who on earth killed those strong men who broke into Nanling? This is quite mysterious. "Should Chaos Saint Sect be built on Nanling?" Murong Yu hesitated. Nanling''s rich fairy aura is definitely the best choice for the establishment of the sect, but the situation in Nanling is unclear. If the holy sect is rashly established there, I am afraid that something will happen. Murong Yu returned to the manor of Tianchao Palace, and as soon as he entered the manor, he saw the steward Ma. Immediately, Murong Yu''s eyes lit up: "Steward Ma is a strong man in the realm of the immortal king. He should know the secrets of Nanling?" "Steward Ma, ask you something, do you know the secrets of Nanling?" Murong Yu faced the steward Ma who was greeted, straight to the point. Steward Ma''s face suddenly changed, and he looked at Murong Yu with surprise. Looking at the expression of Steward Ma, Murong Yu was immediately happy, and he felt that there was a play, so he asked again: "Do you know the reason why the immortal king or the strong above can''t enter Nanling?" "Palace Master, Nanling is extremely secretive, do you want to go deep into Nanling to find out? Please think twice, Nanling is not accessible to ordinary people." The steward Ma changed his expression, thinking that Murong Yu was going to enter Nanling, so he quickly discouraged him. . However, he didn''t know that Murong Yu had already strolled around Nanling. Chapter 438： Ancient Secrets Seeing Ma Steward''s face change transiently, Murong Yu felt a joy in his heart. If Steward Ma didn''t know the secrets of Nanling, how could he be so nervous? So Murong Yu asked directly: "Steward Ma, you should tell me about Nanling." Steward Ma looked at Murong Yu and said: "Palace Master, do you really want to know about Nanling? Although I know a little bit, but it''s not complete." Murong Yu nodded, but his heart was overjoyed. He doesn''t need to know too much, even a little is enough. After all, Nanling is so big, the secret of Nanling must be no small thing, it is impossible to know it completely. But Steward Ma didn''t speak, he just groaned, as if he was organizing language. After a long time, Steward Ma slowly said: "Nanling is a forbidden place in Lingnan Prefecture, and one of the famous forbidden places in the fairy world. It is the tomb of the fairy king and the powerful people above the realm." Murong Yu nodded. He already knew these things. What he wanted to know now was what caused this situation? Who killed his powerhouses in the realm of immortal kings? But he didn''t interrupt the steward Ma. After listening to steward Ma slowly speaking, Murong Yu finally had a general understanding of Nanling. A long, long time ago, perhaps in ancient times, or even more distant ago. Nanling is the place with the strongest immortal spirit in Lingnan Prefecture, the same as it is now. However, at that time, Nanling was not as weird as it is now. At that time, Nanling was big, but it was occupied by a giant sect. This giant is very powerful, even a bit stronger than the current Immortal Palace, Demon Sect, etc., it was the absolute overlord of the immortal world at that time, and almost ruled the entire immortal world. That Big Mac school is called Phantom! Phantom Gate! Murong Yu frowned slightly, the Big Mac in ancient times, an absolute overlord of the fairy world, why hasn''t he heard of it at all today? And at that time, the entire Nanling was the territory of the Phantom Gate, almost dominating the entire fairy world, but now there is no trace? Was it destroyed? "Although the Phantom Gate is powerful, it almost dominates the entire fairy world, but the trees attract the wind, and the various schools in the fairy world are naturally unhappy to be ruled by the Phantom Gate." It turned out that although the Phantom Gate ruled the fairy world, it was relatively low-key and did not deliberately suppress the development of other schools. At that time, the fairy world had many superpowers of the same level as the current fairy palace. However, although the Phantom Sect did not suppress these sects, these sects do not want their own sects to be suppressed by the Phantom Sect for a long time, because they all want to be the overlord of the immortal world and unify the immortal world! Thus, a thrilling battle began. In this battle, the Phantom Gate alone faced the forces of almost the entire fairy world. It should be noted that at that time, in the ancient times, various martial arts contended for beauty and a hundred schools of thought. In addition to the giant Phantom Gate, there were many superpowers. Although the Phantom Gate is powerful, it is lonely after all. "Could it be that the Phantom Gate was uprooted just like that?" Murong Yu''s eyes flickered, feeling a little weird. The existence of a Big Mac, if it is gone, it will be gone, how can it not surprise people. Steward Ma sneered: "Although the Phantom Gate is alone and lonely, it is the only overlord after all. Even if the entire fairy world is against them, how easy is it to kill them?" That battle lasted for a whole hundred years. In the hundred-year war, the world was broken and the ground turned upside down. Even Nanling was almost evened. In that battle, both sides suffered heavy losses, and countless strong men above the realm of the Immortal King were bombarded and killed. Even the strong men of the Immortal Emperor level were shot to death on Nanling. Although the Phantom Gate is powerful, everyone is on their own, with the horror of one being ten. However, the opponent is the entire fairy world, just above the number of people, the Phantom Gate has already fallen behind. Even though everyone in the Phantom Gate exists with the horror of ten, but after all, they are not invincible. The strong are constantly falling, and the blood is flowing into a river! Compared with the Phantom Gate, the loss of other sect forces is even more terrifying, and even countless super forces were directly obliterated in that battle. Because of that battle, the inheritance of countless sect forces was cut off. After fighting for a whole hundred years, countless strong men were bombarded and killed, and the Phantom Gate suffered heavy losses. When it was hit later, there were only a few strong men in the Immortal Emperor Realm remaining at the Phantom Gate. auzw.com The other big sects were killed more than 80% by the Phantom. Thousands of sects were directly destroyed and passed on! "Is the Phantom Gate really that scary?" Murong Yu asked in shock. He couldn''t imagine how a sect would fight against the entire fairy world? It should be noted that this is the immortal world, not the cultivation world. In the realm of cultivation, a sect only needs to appear a few immortals, which is enough to fight the entire world. When Murong Yu was in the Immortal Realm, he used the power of the Holy Sect to fight against the whole world. However, the realm of cultivation cannot speak the same day as the realm of immortality, and the people in the realm of immortality are too powerful. "Is there a **** in the Phantom Gate?" Murong Yu asked with a frown. Only this explanation can explain the power of the Phantom Gate. However, if there is a god, other schools should also have gods. If these powerhouses of all levels do their work, whether it is the Phantom Gate or other sects, it is estimated that they would have been obliterated long ago. Even, I am afraid that even the entire fairy world will be broken! After all, the level of gods is far from comparable to the level of immortals. Steward Ma shook his head: "There should be no gods. As for whether there is a more powerful existence to take action, I don''t know. After all, these are all hearsays, but whether they are true or not is unknown." Murong Yu nodded, but he did have a question: "Why are the people at the Phantom Gate so powerful?" "Because of their practice, the practice of their sect is already very powerful. Moreover, some of the strong people in the sect even master a kind of body technique. That kind of body technique is definitely the first body technique, and the speed is extremely fast. Disregard the world! In the same realm, the speed of the Phantom Gate powerhouse is definitely the first! Perhaps the origin of the Phantom Gate is because of this body technique." Murong Yu''s heart was shocked: "Absolutely number one? What kind of skill is the Phantom Gate''s body skill? Is it a military skill?" Nine-character mantra, every word is definitely the top mental technique in the world. If the Phantom Gate practiced all weapons, then it would be possible for them to be the fastest in the world. "In addition to the exercises, the people of the Phantom Gate also possess a kind of mudra. It is said that the mudra matched with that kind of body technique is very horrible. Basically, you die when you touch it. And because of the body technique, it is generally The strong are not their opponents at all, and it is extremely difficult to get rid of their attacks." Murong Yu''s heart was shocked again! "Is it true that the Phantom Sect practice is the military tactics? Only the nine-character mantras have matching handprints. However, it is not necessarily the nine-character mantras." Murong Yu''s heart was shocked. "If the cultivator of the Phantom Gate is really a weapon, then could the golden corpse in the depths of the Demon Mountain be the person from the Phantom Gate? There were also Qiankun bows and sky-shaking arrows at that time!" The doubts in Murong Yu''s heart became more intense, and he was now anxious to know whether the Phantom''s practice was the Bing Zi Jue. It''s just that the Phantom Gate has been wiped out for countless years, and the collapsed Nanling that year has regained its aura. Regarding the Phantom Gate, even though the fairy world is big, few people know it. "Even if everyone in the Phantom Sect is strong against the sky, one is ten, one is a hundred, but after all, he is alone and lonely, and he was eventually destroyed by the rest of the fairy world, right?" Murong Yu sighed. "The Phantom Gate was destroyed, and other schools in the fairy world also suffered heavy losses. That battle eventually caused the strength of the entire fairy world to drop several levels, and later it was almost occupied by other fairy worlds." That big battle killed so many people, it is strange that the overall strength of the fairy world has not declined. Being invaded by other immortals couldn''t be more normal. But what Murong Yu cares about is not these, but whether anyone has escaped from the Phantom Gate. "At the beginning, almost all the people in the Phantom Gate were killed. In the end, only the master of the Phantom Gate, the Phantom Emperor, took the magic weapon of the Phantom Gate and escaped from Nanling. However, it is said that the Phantom Emperor also suffered when he escaped. He was seriously injured and never appeared again in the days to come, I believe it has already fallen." Murong Yu''s body shook fiercely! "It''s not such a coincidence? Is that golden skeleton the Phantom Immortal Emperor, the master of the Phantom Gate?" "What is the magic weapon of the Phantom Gate?" Murong Yu asked eagerly. If the magic weapon of the Phantom Gate were the Qiankun Bow and the Sky-shaking Arrow, Murong Yu could basically determine the identity of the golden skeleton. Butler Ma glanced at Murong Yu with a surprised look, a little surprised why he was so anxious? But he shook his head: "I don''t know this." Murong Yu was a little disappointed. However, he is basically sure now that the golden skeleton should be the Phantom Immortal Emperor, and the body technique for Phantom Sect cultivation should also be the Bing Zi Jue! However, how can the Bing Zi Jue be circulated and promoted in a school? This is simply impossible. In response to this, Murong Yu vaguely felt that the body technique he cultivated in the Phantom Gate was not a military tactic. "Everything is too long. It is basically impossible to figure out what happened back then." Murong Yu sighed. Even though Steward Ma said all this, Murong Yu couldn''t be sure that it was 100% true. After all, the ancient times and the present are too far away, and for the battles of that year, what is passed down to the world is not necessarily true. "No, what is the connection between this Phantom Gate and the current Nanling Mystery?" Murong Yu suddenly reacted, "Could it have something to do with the Phantom Gate? It''s just that the Phantom Gate has been destroyed for so long, how can it still be connected now? Are they related?" Chapter 439： Decide "The mystery that caused Nanling today is the original Phantom Gate!" Steward Ma said solemnly. Murong Yu frowned slightly: "The Phantom Gate has been extinct for so many years, is there a master in Nanling? But it shouldn''t be, if there are still people in the Phantom Gate, how could people from other schools let them stay in the world. " "The Phantom Gate is indeed extinct, even if the Phantom Immortal Emperor who escaped that day is rumored to have been killed. Moreover, there is really no other school in Nanling now." "Since there is no one at the Phantom Gate, but Nanling has something to do with them?" Murong Yu frowned and looked at Steward Ma. "The remnant soul is haunting!" Steward Ma said these four words solemnly. "The remnant soul is causing trouble?" Murong Yu was a little puzzled. But every life has a soul, Murong Yu knew this. At the beginning, he had a holy spirit banner in his hand, killing countless people crying and howling. It''s just that people die like a lamp, do they still have souls behind after they die? Murong Yu suddenly thought of those living dead. The living dead have no souls, only simple consciousness and a well-preserved body! At the same time, their great strength is preserved. "In fact, it should be said that the resentful soul is more appropriate." Steward Ma slowly said: "Since the Phantom Gate was destroyed, Nanling has become a forbidden place. It is the resentful souls of the Phantom Gate that cause this." "Is there really resentment in the world?" Murong Yu was a little surprised. There is such a kind of speech in the dunya that people will become ghosts after death. For cultivators like Murong Yu, they know that there are no ghosts in this world. The ghost in the dunya should also refer to the human soul. It''s just that, generally speaking, it is impossible for the soul to live alone without being separated from the body. The two are in a dependent relationship. However, those are for ordinary people. For some powerful people, their souls are extremely powerful. After being killed, their souls will not dissipate, but will continue to live in the world. These will be called remnants. However, these remnants are different from ordinary souls. These remnants do not have complete consciousness, and some only have instincts during their lifetime. There is this other existence in the remnant soul, that is the resentful soul! The so-called resentful soul is actually a kind of remnant soul. The reason why it turns into a resentful soul is because the deceased was killed for some reason, which caused great resentment. After death, the consciousness will not disappear, and the thought of revenge will increase. The stronger it is, it eventually becomes a resentful soul. The strength of this resentful soul will become stronger and stronger as the remnant soul''s thought becomes stronger, and it has a basic relationship with its own strength. "The reason why Nanling is like this is because of the resentful souls of the powerful Phantom Gate? Even the fairy king and the fairy can be killed. These resentful souls are at least the existence of the immortal emperor!" Murong Yu''s face was shocked. "Since the Phantom Gate was destroyed, many resentful souls have appeared in Nanling. But with the passage of time, these resentful souls have gradually disappeared." "However, some resentful souls have survived and will become stronger and stronger with the passage of time. Today, there should not be many resentful souls in Nanling, but their strength is very terrifying, even in the realm of the emperor. The strong are not willing to enter Nanling." "Joining Nanling is really a cause of resentment, and if those resentful souls are so powerful, it can explain why the powerhouses at or above the realm of the immortal king will be killed after entering." For the resentful soul that even the emperor did not dare to touch, the fairy king and the fairy king were completely vulnerable! Moreover, because of the destruction of the Phantom Gate, these grievances in the Phantom Gate were extremely resentful, and as long as the strong entered Nanling, they would be attacked. As for why not attack the fairy under the fairy king? It should not be difficult to explain, because those resentful souls are extremely powerful, and the strong under the immortal king are not strong enough to arouse the resentment''s hatred. "Palace Master, these are all news from my hearsay, I''m afraid I can''t take it seriously. I hope you don''t take it seriously, just listen to it as a story." Steward Ma said with a solemn expression. "Steward Ma, your information is so useful. And it''s free. The Heavenly Punishment Palace is too cheating!" Murong Yu was frustrated when he thought that the information he bought with five thousand points was basically useless. Call it one place. But at Steward Ma, Murong Yu got a lot of useful news. Even if only one or two percent of these news were true, it explained Murong Yu''s doubts. "The palace lord ever exchanged points for intelligence of the Heavenly Punishment Palace?" Steward Ma frowned slightly. "Five thousand points to buy information about Nanling, but it''s useless." Murong Yu said with some gritted teeth. "Palace Master, I am also an immortal king anyway. I also strayed outside that year and lived a period of time. I still have a little understanding of some of the secrets of the immortal world. If you have any questions in the future, you can directly ask me and use your points to exchange for the sky. The information from the penalty palace is really uneconomical." Murong Yu nodded, agreeing very much with Steward Ma''s words. After this lesson, Murong Yu would not easily exchange points for information on the Heavenly Punishment Palace. auzw.com unless in desperation. "What else can the palace master do for the old slave?" Seeing that Murong Yu''s question was answered, butler Ma looked very happy. "It''s okay for the time being. Go ahead. If you have any questions in the future, I will ask you again." "It''s the old slave''s responsibility to divide the worries and solve problems for the palace owner. If that''s the case, the old slave goes to work first." Steward Ma bowed slightly to Murong Yu, and then left. Murong Yu returned to his room, sat cross-legged, thinking about Nanling and the Primordial Chaos Sect. "If Steward Ma''s words are true and Nanling''s resentment is really so powerful, it would be a trouble. Immortal Emperor, that''s the top level existence in the fairy world!" Murong Yu frowned slightly. "It''s just that Nanling''s immortal aura is extremely rich, and the environment of Nanling, if the Holy Sect is established there is absolutely safe, even the Immortal Palace cannot deal with the Holy Sect!" Experts in the realm of fairy kings in the fairy palace dare not enter Nanling, and even if the immortals in the realm of Nine Heavens Profound Fairy can enter Nanling, Murong Yu is not afraid. After all, he now has a large number of Immortal Breaking Pills and Immortal Veins, which can promote the Saint Sect disciples to the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm in a short time. In this way, Murong Yu was naturally not afraid of these super powers. Moreover, under normal circumstances, no one will enter Nanling. Even if Murong Yu established the Holy Sect here, he could not be discovered in a short time. It is safe in a short time! Moreover, even if he was discovered later, it would be fine. With Murong Yu''s cultivation speed, I believe that he will not be afraid of those giants such as fairy palaces and demons in the near future. "The Holy Sect was established in Nanling!" After thinking for a long time, Murong Yu gritted his teeth and finally decided to establish the Holy Sect of the Immortal Realm in Nanling. "The last task is to investigate the bizarre disappearance of the palace lord of the Fengzhou branch, and to rectify the Fengzhou branch. With my own strength at this time, even if I investigate, I can''t investigate the reason. Zong is established." After deciding to establish the Saint Sect in Nanling, Murong Yu felt a little eager. After all, the disciples of the Saint Sect were unable to improve their strength at all in the cultivation world. Get them to the fairy world sooner, the stronger their strength will be. After his body swayed, Murong Yu entered the world of Hetu Luoshu. When he appeared again, he had already entered the Huaxia Comprehension Realm, among the Saint Sect. Not long ago, Murong Yu had learned about the Huaxia Cultivation World before accepting the original recognition of the Huaxia Cultivation World, and he also had some concepts about the development of the Huaxia Cultivation World in recent years. Some understanding of Shengzong. Therefore, when he returned to the Holy Sect, he came directly to the temple. At this time, the sanctuary was empty, there was no one, and Murong Yu''s return, no one in the holy sect even noticed. "Li Ling, Yang Man, Duanmu Qing came to the temple!" Murong Yu shouted immediately after entering the temple. Li Ling, Yang Man, Duanmuqing and others are all within the Saint Zong. Because they have already reached the realm of heavenly immortals, and have traveled throughout the entire Huaxia cultivation world in these years. Therefore, by now they have no interest in walking in the realm of comprehension, and they meditate and practice in the Holy Sect all day long. Suddenly, a familiar voice rang in their ears when they were practicing or doing other things! "Who dare to call the name of the Holy Master directly?" Hearing this loud shout, the entire Saint Sect''s disciple was shocked! The name of the Holy Sovereign Lord is definitely the supreme existence in the cultivation world. Generally no one dared to call him by his first name. Moreover, this person not only directly called the name of the Holy Lord, but also other elders and protectors, and even called them to gather in the temple in a commanding tone. "Who is this person?" Suddenly, the whole Saint Zong suddenly boiled like a pot. However, compared with these doubtful disciples, those named by Murong Yu, such as Li Ling, Duan Muqing and others, shuddered, and immediately showed shock, consternation and surprise on their faces. "The Holy Lord is back!" Duanmuqing and the others were overjoyed, and disappeared into the place in a flash. When they appeared again, they had teleported into the temple. This is the realm of comprehension, as long as it reaches the tribulation period, it can teleport. Huh! Huh! Huh! The figures appeared in the temple almost at the same time. These people are Li Ling and others. When they saw Murong Yu who was sitting on top of the temple''s seat with Zhengda Ma Jindao, they all became excited. "Sure enough, the Holy Lord, the Holy Lord has really returned from the Immortal Realm!" "The Holy Lord is okay, and the realm is much higher than ours. It is too powerful." Duan Muqing and others were extremely excited, but they did not forget to look at Murong Yu. Chapter 440： Back to Saint Zong Many of the people present used the Pill of Breaking Realm and the Pill of Immortality to reach the realm of heavenly immortals, so when they were in the realm of cultivation, their realm was much higher than that of Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s ascension didn''t take long, it was only a few years. But at this time Murong Yu''s strength was much higher than them. The realm alone is a big realm higher than them, and the real strength is even more incomparable. Although everyone knows that Murong Yu''s cultivation speed has always been so abnormal that they can''t match the dust. But if Murong Yu hadn''t ascended to the immortal realm, he wouldn''t be able to ascend so fast. In other words, Murong Yu has today, a large part of the reason is because he has ascended to the immortal world! Of course, this is what everyone thinks. It''s just that they didn''t know that even if Murong Yu didn''t ascend to the immortal world, he would be able to achieve today''s achievements quickly. Because what he relied on in his cultivation was not immortal spiritual energy, but chaotic power. As long as the tree of life exists, Murong Yu will not lack Chaos power, and his strength will continue to grow. "Holy Lord, are you coming back this time to let us fly to the fairy world?" Duan Muqing was the first to ask after being shocked. Murong Yu glanced around at the crowd, and found that everyone in the Saint Sect was there, so he nodded and smiled. "Good, can we finally fly?" Duan Muqing let out a cheer. At the same time, other people are also full of excitement. As monks, all they pursued are strong strength and a longer life. However, although they are now in the realm of heavenly immortals, they have been fettered in the realm of cultivation and cannot improve their strength at all. To be stronger and stronger, you must go to the fairy world. However, Murong Yu urged them to stop flying for the time being before flying into the fairy world. Therefore, although they wanted to ascend to the immortal realm, they always remembered Murong Yu''s words and no one had ascended. Of course, in addition to the Saint Sect, the immortals of Yinxian Valley and Xuanyuezong have risen. Their relationship with Murong Yu is not very big, even if they fly to the immortal world, there is nothing. It was Li Xu who was familiar with Murong Yu, but Little Ape King and others did not soar. Even though they have never been to the fairy world, they can imagine the dangers of the fairy world. And know that Murong Yu will return to the realm of cultivation in a short time. Therefore, they also made plans after letting Murong Yu go to the immortal realm to find out the news. "Holy Lord, have all the enemies of the immortal world been killed by you?" At this time, a weak voice sounded, but it was Mulanchen who said. Hearing this, Murong Yu couldn''t help laughing. His enemies were at the level of the Immortal Palace and the Demon Sect. With his current ability, even ordinary disciples of the Immortal Palace could not move, let alone destroy them? Murong Yu smiled and said, "Qingluo Sect was indeed destroyed by me and uprooted." "Haha, I know that the Holy Lord is invincible." Zhang Ao let out a loud laugh, and the others also looked excited. Seeing the excitement of everyone, Murong Yu felt a little speechless in his heart. Do these guys really think they are invincible? Perhaps he is an invincible existence in the realm of cultivation, but when he arrives in the realm of immortality, he is still just a little shrimp, so he continued: "Qingluo Sect is just an incompetent sect. There are many strong and powerful sects in the fairy realm Its more like the number of sands on the Ganges River. Im just a god, and its a fluke to be able to destroy the Qingluo Sect." The smiles on everyone''s faces stopped instantly. "Holy Lord, is the immortal world really as powerful and vicious as you said?" Sima Ruyu frowned and asked. "In the immortal world, even the most remote state is bigger than the entire Huaxia cultivation world. And the immortal world has a million states, think about it yourself." The shocked expressions of everyone''s faces, in their minds, the immortal world that they imagined is already big enough. It''s just that it''s so big unexpectedly. The entire Huaxia Cultivation World is not enough to be one of the most remote Dazhou in the fairy world! And there are hundreds of millions of schools in the realm of Huaxia Cultivation, let alone the fairy world? It is hard to imagine how big the fairy world is, how many sect strengths and powerhouses there are! Moreover, the Huaxia Cultivation Realm is so cruel, and the Immortal Realm must be even more terrifying. However, although the fairy world is big and there are many strong ones, there are also more opportunities! Murong Yu sat on the main seat and looked at the crowd lightly. Seeing everyone''s face gradually changing from shock to yearning, he nodded involuntarily. The fairy world is indeed cruel, but it is more suitable for the strong to survive. Survival of the fittest! In the face of a more cruel world, you can only achieve greater success if you are not afraid of difficulties and head on. auzw.com "Holy Lord, when will we ascend? I can''t wait to ascend to the immortal world." Li Ling stood up and looked at Murong Yu with a look of excitement. Although this guy has been the Saint Sect Master for a long time, his personality has not changed. "They can ascend, but you can''t ascend temporarily." Looking at Li Ling, Murong Yu said suddenly. "Why?" Li Ling was depressed for a while, and the excitement in his heart instantly extinguished. "If you want to ascend, you must first cultivate the next holy lord. If the next holy lord does not appear, you don''t have to think about ascending." Murong Yu said lightly. Li Ling complained for a while. He has only been a holy master for a few years. Where can there be time to train the next holy master? Moreover, although the saint sect is developing fast, it has not been established for a long time after all, and Li Ling has not considered the next saint master. After a glance at everyone, Murong Yu continued: "In addition to Li Ling, this time the Saint Sect can only have a part of the immortals who have reached the heavenly immortal realm to ascend. Because I have not established a sect in the immortal realm." "The first batch of ascendants, I will lead you to the immortal world, first establish the sect of the holy sect in the immortal world, and then receive the disciples of the holy sect." This is something Murong Yu has considered for a long time. "Zhang Ao, Yang Man, Duan Muqing, you go to prepare, I will take some of you to the immortal world in a few days!" After Murong Yu told them roughly about the immortal world and the establishment of the sect, he let them go down. prepare for. "Holy Lord! Uncle! Can I fly to the immortal world?" In the temple, Murong Yu and Li Ling were the only ones in the end. "can" Li Ling was overjoyed at once, but soon he became depressed again. He only heard Murong Yu say: "As long as the next Holy Lord is in the high position, you can fly to the immortal world. Don''t think of fooling me. If I find out, you can Find someone to be the holy lord, and I will prevent you from flying to the immortal realm forever." Li Ling felt depressed for a while. This thought did arise in his mind just now, but it was discovered by Murong Yu. Looking at Li Ling with a gloomy look, Murong Yu couldn''t help but smiled, and continued: "You have become a god, and you have a very long life, and it is not bad for the past few years. Take care of the Holy Sect for me. Don''t give it to me Neglect, otherwise you won''t want to ascend to the immortal world in your life." Li Ling rolled his eyes and looked at Murong Yu quite speechlessly: "Uncle, if I really want to ascend, you can''t stop it?" Li Ling didn''t believe that Murong Yu could stand against the sky enough to prevent him from ascending. "I am the master of the Huaxia Cultivation Realm. As long as I disagree, no one can ascend." Murong Yu said lightly. From the moment he was recognized by the origin of the Huaxia Cultivation Realm, he had completely controlled the Huaxia Cultivation Realm. Not to mention just preventing Li Ling from ascending, even if it prevents the entire Huaxia Cultivation Realm from ascending, it is not a problem at all. "Uncle, are you the executor of the Huaxia cultivation world? Are you the master of the Huaxia cultivation world?" Li Ling was shocked. In his position, he knows the existence of the executor. That''s why he was particularly shocked. Murong Yu nodded. Li Ling was even more shocked and excited by Murong Yu''s affirmation. "Haha, since then, hasn''t our Saint Sect always been the overlord of the Huaxia cultivation world? Will it never decline?" With the support of Murong Yu, as long as Murong Yu is still the executor of the Huaxia Comprehension Realm, the Saint Sect will not fall. This is Li Ling''s idea. Murong Yu glanced at Li Ling faintly: "Although the Saint Sect is a sect I established with my own hands, at this time I am the master of the entire Huaxia Comprehension Realm. I will not deliberately favor the Saint Sect. From the perspective of the executor The Holy Sect is the same as other schools in the cultivation world, and there is nothing special." Li Ling was slightly disappointed when she heard Murong Yu''s words. Seeing Li Ling''s expression, how could Murong Yu not know what he was thinking? So he smiled and said, "Although I am the executor of the Huaxia Cultivation Realm, I am still the founder of the Holy Sect." Hearing this, Li Ling''s eyes suddenly lit up. He already knew Murong Yu''s thoughts, and Murong Yu''s last words had already expressed his attitude. After learning about Murong Yu''s thoughts, Li Ling stopped entangled in the matter, and instead said, "Uncle, since you are back, go see your father and grandpa. They often talk about you." Murong Yu nodded, he and Li Fengnai are brothers! Even though the matter was different, Xianfan did not dilute the feelings between them. "It''s not just them. In addition to leading the holy sect''s many immortals to ascend, they also have to visit old friends." Murong Yu smiled slightly, and Zhao Zhiqing suddenly appeared in his mind like that of Zhao Zhiqing in white clothes and snow. After coming back this time, in addition to the disciple of the Holy Sect, Murong Yu had to give the Little Ape King, Li Xu and others an explanation. They are waiting for their return from the fairy world. After all, the immortal world is really too big. If they are allowed to ascend, who knows where to ascend? The fairy world is so big, if it soars to other places, it will be difficult to meet in the future. "If this is the case, then I won''t bother uncle." Li Ling is also a little anxious now. He wants to ascend to the immortal world, but he must find a successor. Murong Yu sat alone in the temple for a long time before leaving the temple, and walked towards the residence of Li Feng and others in the Holy Sect. Chapter 441： At a loss Yinxian Valley, Qinghang Peak. With the support of Murong Yu''s medicine and immortal veins, Qingxuan Peak at this time is undoubtedly the most powerful mountain in the hidden immortal valley, even a bit stronger than the main peak of the hidden immortal valley. As one of the two saints of the Yinxian Valley, Zhao Zhiqing''s strength had already broken through to the realm of heaven a few years ago. However, because there is no fairy spirit, she just broke through to the realm of heaven. However, although Zhao Zhiqing''s strength and Qingxuan Peak are extremely powerful, he has always been only the saint of the Yinxian Valley, and has not become the valley owner of the Yinxian Valley. In addition to him, so did Li Xu and Li Sisi. It''s not that they are not qualified to be the Valley Master of Yinxian Valley, but that they are unwilling to do it. After all, those who have reached their level of strength have long been disinterested in the realm of cultivation, they just want to fly to the immortal realm. But because of Murong Yu''s words before Feisheng, they have never been ascended. At this time, Zhao Zhiqing stood alone on the highest peak of Qingxuan Peak, looking into the distance. If Murong Yu were here, you could find that the place where Zhao Zhiqing was, was the place where the two of them once stood side by side, overlooking the distant scenery. Huh! Suddenly, the void around Zhao Zhiqing was torn out, and a figure appeared out of thin air behind Zhao Zhiqing. Zhao Zhiqing''s heart moved, and he reacted for the first time. With a backhand, he patted the figure that appeared out of thin air. But, soon, Zhao Zhiqing''s face changed slightly, and the hand that was shot stopped halfway. And Zhao Zhiqing turned around abruptly, looking at the people with excitement. It was Murong Yu''s delicate and smiling face that caught the eye. The person who suddenly appeared was Murong Yu. After Shengzong arranged the matter of Feisheng, he went to meet with Li Feng and others, and then directly came to Zhao Zhiqing through the Hetu Luoshu world. Because Zhao Zhiqing carried the Jade Simplified Formation on her body, Murong Yu could directly sense her existence, so she directly transmitted it. However, when he saw that Zhao Zhiqing was so fast, he was also taken aback. Zhao Zhiqing''s reaction speed and strength were beyond Murong Yu''s expectations. Not seen for more than ten or twenty years, Zhao Zhiqing''s strength has become stronger and stronger. Although it is not comparable to Murong Yu, Zhao Zhiqing''s strength can definitely be ranked in the top three in the current Huaxia cultivation world. Although Murong Yu had never seen Li Xu, Xiaopengwang and others, he was sure of Zhao Zhiqing''s strength! "You''re back?" Zhao Zhiqing looked at Murong Yu with a look of excitement. Murong Yu nodded: "I''m back." The two people didn''t talk much, they just looked at each other and hugged each other. it is more than words. After a long time, the two people separated. Although the relationship between them had been determined, Zhao Zhiqing''s face was still blushing at this time. However, years of lovesickness and worries seem to have been melted by this embrace. In the following time, the two were still standing side by side on the highest peak, and Murong Yu also explained everything that happened after he chased and killed the Qingluo Zong disciple and entered the fairy world. However, Murong Yu was a little embarrassed when it came to Mu Liyue. The two were enemies at first, but in the end they became husband and wife inexplicably, and they became husband and wife. This made Murong Yu feel embarrassed and felt guilty for Zhao Zhiqing at the same time. After all, Murong Yu is not a fanatic, and he has never thought of three wives and four concubines. Zhao Zhiqing has always been alone in his heart, and his feelings for Zhao Zhiqing have always been the same. However, Murong Yu is a man of love and righteousness. Since he has married Mu Liyue, he will naturally be responsible for Mu Liyue. However, he didn''t know how to talk to Zhao Zhiqing. Before coming to Qingxuan Peak, Murong Yu had also thought about this issue, and thought of how to speak. However, when facing Zhao Zhiqing now, Murong Yu didn''t know how to speak. After all, this is unfair to Zhao Zhiqing and it hurts too much. "Never mind, the boat will be straight at the end of the bridge, let everything go with the flow." Murong Yu struggled in his heart for a long time, but still couldn''t say it. Feeling Murong Yu''s embarrassment and hesitation, Zhao Zhiqing didn''t find anything. She thought Murong Yu was hiding some dangerous things that happened in the fairy world and didn''t want her to know it. If Murong Yu knew that Zhao Zhiqing thought so, would he be ashamed? "This time I am going to establish the Saint Sect of Chaos in the Immortal Realm. When I come back, I want to take away the people of the Saint Sect. Will you go up together?" Murong Yu said to Zhao Zhiqing after briefly introducing the vastness and cruelty of the Immortal Realm. auzw.com Originally, Murong Yu thought that Zhao Zhiqing would immediately agree. However, he frowned slightly when he saw Zhao Zhiqing, with a hesitant look on his face. "The Immortal Realm also has the Yinxian Valley. I am a disciple of the Yinxian Valley after all. Isn''t that good?" Zhao Zhiqing is also a person who values ??love and righteousness. She is now a disciple of Hidden Immortal Valley, and the Immortal Realm Hidden Immortal Valley has the same origin as the Cultivation Realm Hidden Immortal Valley. Generally speaking, she joined the Immortal Realm Hidden Valley after she ascended. . If she joins the Holy Sect after she ascends, it doesn''t seem to be great. After all, she has the relationship between today and the cultivation of Yinxian Valley. The so-called drinking water thinks about the source, she should not vote for another party. "There is also a hidden fairy valley in the immortal world?" Murong Yu''s voice was a little surprised, but he didn''t know that the immortal world also had a hidden fairy valley. In addition to Queyinxiangu, does the original master sect in the realm of cultivation also have the same sect in the immortal world? If this is the case, you have many enemies. There was a strange smile on Murong Yu''s face. He is not afraid of these sects. After all, the immortal world is so big, there are as many sects as the Ganges Sands, and the chance of him colliding with the same sects of the original cultivation world is almost zero. And even if you meet him, you are not afraid. "The Immortal Realm is too big, and Feisheng is randomly appearing among the millions of immortal states. Even if you are so high, I am afraid that you will not be able to find the hidden fairy valley." Murong Yu persuaded. When he entered the realm of cultivation before, Murong Yu was unable to protect Zhao Zhiqing, and this allowed her to join the Yinxian Valley. Only now, Murong Yu didn''t want Zhao Zhiqing to join other schools. "I won''t let you leave my side again." Murong Yu persuaded for a while, but still hesitated when seeing Zhao Zhiqing, so he hugged Zhao Zhiqing and said domineeringly. Hearing Murong Yu''s domineering voice, Zhao Zhiqing felt a little joyful in her heart, and finally decided: "If this is the case, then I will join the Saint Sect. Just a disciple of Qingxuanfeng?" The disciples of Qingxuan Peak were all cultivated by Zhao Zhiqing, and now there are hundreds of immortals in the fairyland. All of these people followed Zhao Zhiqing from the beginning, and she didn''t want to just lose them like this. "Just take them away." Murong Yu said with a smile. She just considered Zhao Zhiqing''s choice, as for the others? As long as they are willing, Murong Yu will take them away, and he won''t stop him even if he wants to come to Yinxian Valley. Because of the tight time, Murong Yu didn''t stay at Qingxuan Peak for long before leaving the Yinxian Valley, and even Li Xu, who was close at hand, didn''t even go to meet. Xuan Yuezong. "I don''t know how the big gangster is in the fairy world now." Many years have passed, and You Mengqing''s strength has already reached the realm of heaven. At this time, she is sitting in the garden near her room, thinking But Murong Yu''s figure emerged. "Girl, you''re talking badly behind your back." "Where is it?" After hearing the sudden voice, You Mengqing habitually took another sentence. But before the voice fell, You Mengqing was taken aback. With her current strength, who can appear beside her silently? Like Zhao Zhiqing''s reaction, she patted a palm in the direction where the sound came from the first time she reacted, and at the same time moved away from the spot. Murong Yu was depressed. This is the case once, and still the same twice. Could it be that their strength has become stronger? Vigilance has also become higher? In fact, Murong Yu did not expect that he knew what caused Zhao Zhiqing and You Mengqing''s reaction. Who told him to appear out of thin air silently? One finger pops out, making the power of You Mengqing''s photograph invisible. But Murong Yu didn''t stop because of this, but patted Zhao Zhiqing with a palm. An extremely dangerous breath came from behind, which surprised You Mengqing who was already in the realm of heavenly immortals: "Who is this? How strong is it?" At this moment, a drop of cold sweat appeared on You Mengqing''s forehead. She felt the horror of this power, which was definitely not something she could take over. At this moment, that sentence suddenly appeared in her mind. "He is a hooligan!" You Mengqing was surprised at first, and then his face was angry. So, she didn''t fight back either, just turned around and looked towards Murong Yu. Seeing that You Mengqing didn''t have any counterattack, Murong Yu could only take back the power he had shot, and his idea of ??trying You Mengqing''s strength was shattered. "Big gangster, it''s really you, you will bully me as soon as you come back!" You Mengqing gritted his teeth and looked at Murong Yu, very angry. However, before the voice fell, her eyes turned red, and she was crying. Upon seeing this, Murong Yu was shocked! You Mengqing''s reaction really caught him off guard. "I just want to try your reaction and strength." Murong Yu smiled, a little embarrassed. "You know you are bullying me!" You Mengqing looked at Murong Yu bitterly, with tears in his eyes, he was very aggrieved. "How did this girl become like this?" Murong Yu felt a headache, and he was most afraid of women''s tears. When I saw a woman''s tears, no matter how strong he was, he was always helpless, at a loss, and not knowing how to comfort him. Seeing Murong Yu at a loss, You Mengqing glared at him fiercely: "Nerdy!" Chapter 442： Celestial sect Yanhuangxianjie, Lingnan Prefecture, forbidden area Nanling. Huh! A figure appeared out of thin air in front of the building where Heifengzhai was originally located. After this figure appeared, hundreds of figures appeared in succession. "Wow! Is this the Immortal Realm? What a rich fairy aura!" As soon as these people appeared and felt the incomparable rich fairy aura, their faces showed horror, shocked. "With such a rich fairy aura, cultivating here will definitely get twice the result with half the effort! How can the fairy aura of the fairy world be so rich?" Each of these people looked shocked, and listening to them seemed to be the first time they came to the fairy world. Even some people can''t wait to sit cross-legged on the spot, actually starting to practice. "Murong Yu, is this Nanling?" A woman in white clothes Shengxue with the color of the country and the city walked to Murong Yu''s side and asked in a low voice. This person is Zhao Zhiqing. That''s right, these people are Murong Yu and others. In the Huaxia Cultivation Realm before, after Murong Yu returned, he decided to bring the people from the Holy Sect. In addition, together with Zhao Zhiqing, You Mengqing, Li Xu, King Xiaopeng, and others brought them directly. Of course, except for the people of the Saint Sect, Murong Yu brought up his friends. As for the Immortal Valley, Xuan Yuezong and other sects, Murong Yu did not bring one. After all, those people are not disciples of the Holy Sect, and even if they are brought, they will not stay in the Holy Sect. Moreover, before Murong Yu returned to the realm of cultivation, immortals of these sects had already soared. "This is Nanling, it can be said to be the place with the strongest immortal spirit in Lingnan Prefecture." Murong Yu nodded, then waved a big hand, releasing some of the disciples of Shengzong from the world of Hetu Luoshu. At the same time, there are thousands of immortals Murong Yu conquered in the immortal world. Murong Yu did not immediately establish the sect, but first let these people familiarize themselves with Nanling, the fairy world. As for the establishment of the sect in Nanling, Murong Yu had already mentioned to them. However, Murong Yu had only mentioned the matter of the ghosts of the Phantom Gate to a limited number of people such as Zhao Zhiqing. He didn''t want to affect the ordinary disciples of the Holy Sect. For three days in a row, Murong Yu let the Shengzong disciples let them know about Nanling. In this process, some immortals even broke through the realm! The so-called accumulation, those with aptitude against the sky, have stayed in the realm of cultivation for more than ten years, and with the support of such a strong fairy spirit in Nanling, it is not surprising that they can break through the realm. Three days later, Murong Yu gathered all tens of thousands of people, and started to establish the sect on the basis of Heifengzhai. Tens of thousands of people, all of them are powerful immortals! In just a few days of effort, buildings were erected from the ground, and the sect of Chaos Saint Sect took shape. In the following time, everyone worked together, and a month later, a sect that was several times larger than the Huaxia Comprehension Realm was built. The Saint Sect of Chaos of Immortal Realm is officially established! Division of labor and cooperation, after establishing the Saint Sect of Chaos, Murong Yu divided various tasks for Yang Man, Duan Muqing and others to continue to transform the Saint Sect. But Murong Yu was also busy at this time. Great Array! With the help of Hetu, Murong Yu began to set up the Great Immortal Formation outside Shengzong. Although under normal circumstances, no one would go deep into Nanling, it does not mean that no one would enter Nanling. Even though the Saint Sect has the power of the world''s Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm, Murong Yu does not want to put the Saint Sect in danger. After all, he has too many enemies. Although a dozen Nine Heavens Profound Immortals seem to be very Powerful, but compared with the fairy palace, it is nothing. Murong Yu will make every effort to ensure the safety of Shengzong. After all, this is his style. After a full three months, after tens of thousands of immortal artifacts were exhausted, the Great Immortal Array was finally built! Even Murong Yu also regarded a king soldier as a frontline. On the same day on the Five Finger Peak of the Heavenly Punishment Palace, Murong Yu defeated Mo Yan of the Fenghuo Comprehension Realm and won three king soldiers! Therefore, in addition to taking a king soldier as the eye of the great immortal formation, he also placed a king soldier in the holy sect, as the holy sect''s township magic weapon! Within a few months, the Saint Sect of the Immortal Realm had been on the right track, with Murong Yu as the holy lord, and Yang Man, Duanmuqing, Zhang Ao and others as elders, guardians and so on. Immortal world, holy sect, above the temple. Murong Yu, the senior officials of Shengzong and Zhao Zhiqing gathered together, and seemed to be discussing something. auzw.com"Holy Lord, although our Saint Sect in the Immortal Realm has been established and is on the right track. But how do we receive the disciples of the Saint Sect from the realm of cultivation in the future?" Duan Muqing frowned slightly. Asked. Others also looked at Murong Yu, this is their common problem. The immortal world is really too big, every big state is bigger than the Huaxia cultivation world, and it is also known as a million state. The most important thing is that the people who ascend from the realm of cultivation are random, and then they appear in any area of ??the millions of immortal states. Although the Saint Sect of the Immortal Realm had been established, it was unable to receive the disciples of the Saint Sect of the Cultivation Realm. Even if the disciples of the cultivation world know that the Saint Sect of the Immortal Realm is in the depths of Nanling, if it is okay to fly to Lingnan Prefecture, they can still come to the Saint Sect of the Immortal Realm. But once they soar to other big states? Whether they can come to Nanling with their strength is still a question. Once this happens, the Saint Sect of the Immortal Realm will not be able to accept the disciples from the lower realm. Murong Yu also frowned slightly, he couldn''t always bring people from the cultivation world to the Saint Sect of the Immortal Realm, right? This is an unrealistic idea. However, how can the disciples of the Lower Realm Saint Sect fly to the Immortal Realm Saint Sect, or above Lingnan State? Murong Yu couldn''t help it. "It seems that I need to discuss this matter with Hetu. If even Hetu can''t do anything, I can only see if there is any way for Tianpugong." Murong Yu thought depressed in his heart. "I will think about this problem first, and a solution will definitely be found." Murong Yu said lightly, temporarily suppressing this problem. "Our holy sect only accepts disciples from the lower realm ascending, or do we have to accept disciples in the immortal world? If we only accept disciples from the lower realm, we must solve the problem of their ascension. Moreover, even if the lower realm has a broken realm pill and a rising elixir, it can break through Not many people have become the realm of heavenly immortals. As a result, the development of our celestial sect will be blocked." Zhang Ao asked. This is also a problem. After these years of development, the Saint Sect of the Lower Realm is already strong enough, and Murong Yu has gradually reduced the use of the broken realm pill and the elixir of rising. After all, it is not very good for the monks themselves to blindly use the elixir to boost their strength. Since Shengzong is now the absolute number one power in the lower realm, Murong Yu does not approve of them continuing to take these pills. The strength is still solidified step by step. "We will not accept disciples for the time being. Moreover, we are currently in the initial stage of the Saint Sect, and it is not suitable for us to recruit disciples. After we solve the problem of ascension and wait for the strength of the Saint Sect, we will recruit disciples." Murong Yu said. The current Shengzong is still in a state of confidentiality. Once disciples are recruited from outside, the existence of the Shengzong will definitely be exposed. Once discovered by the fairy palace, I am afraid that it will be wiped out the first time. Murong Yu meant to slowly develop the Holy Sect first. After solving a series of problems, Murong Yu announced another shocking news: "From now on, Zhao Zhiqing will be the Holy Master of Shengzong!" As soon as the news came out, it shocked everyone in the hall. They had no objection to Murong Yu''s decision. After all, Zhao Zhiqing was also familiar with them. They had already been regarded as the wife of the Holy Master, and they had no resistance to her. However, they were still shocked, and they didn''t know which Murong Yu did. "Don''t be surprised. My arrangement has other profound meanings. In the Immortal Realm, my enemies are numerous and extremely powerful. Once they find out that I am the Sect Master of the Holy Sect, it will definitely be against the Holy Sect. Therefore, on the surface, Zhao Zhiqing is the holy master of the holy sect. In fact, I am still the holy master of the holy sect and will not abandon the holy sect!" Everyone suddenly appeared, and Zhao Zhiqing didn''t have any dissimilarities. Murong Yu had already obtained her consent for this matter, otherwise he would not rashly let her become the Holy Master of the Holy Sect. Since then, Zhao Zhiqing has become the Holy Master of the Holy Sect, as for Murong Yu? It is the invisible Lord of the Holy Sect, the founder of the Holy Sect! In the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu found Hetu. "It''s very simple. You only need to establish a teleportation array in the Saint Sect, and the disciples of the Saint Sect of the Lower Realm can directly teleport to the Saint Sect of the Immortal Realm through the teleportation array." He Tu didn''t care after hearing that Murong Yu wanted to solve the matter of the disciple of the Saint Sect of the Lower Realm. Said. "It''s so simple?" Murong Yu was surprised, so he said quickly: "Then you can quickly build a teleportation array." "No material." He Tu said calmly. Murong Yu was so angry that he vomited blood, "What materials do I need? Can''t the materials used to build the teleportation array work?" When building the Hetu Luoshu teleportation formation, only a piece of jade slip is needed, and some formations can be drawn in it. He Tu rolled his eyes: "Do you think it''s as easy to build a teleportation array between the two worlds? It requires a lot of special materials, I don''t have one. As for Hetu Luoshu''s teleportation array, it is very special, but Easy to build." "What materials do you want? Where can I find these materials?" Murong Yu asked, now he is eager to solve this problem. "Star meteorite, space crystal, empty star stone, three star stone" He Tu said dozens of materials in one breath, and Murong Yu rolled his eyes when he heard it. "What are these materials? Why haven''t I heard of them?" Murong Yu was quite speechless, he hadn''t even heard of the materials, how to find these things? Hetu sneered: "These are the materials used to build the teleportation array in ancient times. Now the immortal world doesn''t even have the teleportation array. Have you heard that these materials are abnormal." Chapter 443： material Star meteorite, space shards, empty star, three stars Listening to He Tu constantly uttering these materials that he had never heard of before, Murong Yu was depressed. "The materials used to build the teleportation array in ancient times? Now there is no teleportation array in the immortal world? Since there is no teleportation array, what is the reason? Is it the material, or the method of building the teleportation array is lost?" Murong Yu came to these two conclusions from He Tu''s words. "In ancient times, there were not many of these materials, but there were a lot of them. Even now in the fairy world, there should be these materials. Today there is no teleportation array in the fairy world, not because of material problems." Hetu said slowly. It is not a matter of materials, that is, the method of building the teleportation array has been lost in the fairy world. However, Hetu, as a monster, knew too much. Even if he had those ancient inheritances that were severed, Murong Yu would not be surprised. Hetu''s ability to build a teleportation array naturally made Murong Yu feel pleasantly surprised, but the problem with these materials made Murong Yu embarrassed. "Well, the teleportation formation must be established. After decisive time, I will go outside to find materials." Murong Yu pondered, but did not leave Nanling. After all, Shengzong had only been established not long ago. Although it was already on the right track, Murong Yu was still not suitable to leave. In the days that followed, Murong Yu went back to the Immortal Realm, bringing most of the remaining immortals of the Saint Sect to the Saint Sect of the Immortal Realm. Only a small number of people were left to guard the Holy Sect. A year later, Li Xu, Little Ape King, Little Lion King and Hu Tong and others found Murong Yu on his trip. In this regard, even though Murong Yu was a little surprised that they left Nanling so quickly, they did not stop it. After all, they are not the people of the Holy Sect, they have their own way to go, and it is impossible to be fettered by the Holy Sect. Before leaving, Murong Yu gave each of them a batch of pill, including broken elixir, immortal pill and so on. In addition, each person has a fairy artifact. "King Xiaopeng, go away too." Murong Yu said suddenly, looking at King Xiaopeng with a hesitant expression. At this time, King Xiaopeng had reached the realm of heavenly immortals, and he was not a member of the Holy Sect, so he should be able to venture outside. However, he lost to Murong Yu at the beginning, and has always strictly followed his promise as a mount for Murong Yu. Even if Murong Yu didn''t need it, he didn''t leave Shengzong. Upon hearing this, King Xiaopeng''s eyes suddenly showed a glimmer of light. Although he had reached the realm of heavenly immortals, he found that the gap between himself and Murong Yu was getting stronger and stronger. He also understands that fighting is the best way to improve his strength. If he has been cultivating within the Saint Sect, his strength may also continue to improve, but he definitely hasn''t ventured out to improve his strength. However, he can''t leave because of the original promise. "I''m your mount, I won''t leave Saint Sect." Xiaopeng Wang suppressed the throbbing in his heart and said lightly. "Your speed is far inferior to me, and you are no longer qualified to be my mount." Murong Yu sneered. In the fairy world, it is impossible to fly without reaching the realm of Da Luo Jin fairy, but there is no such restriction for some avian monsters. For example, the Golden Winged Roc can still fly in the fairy world as long as he turns into a deity. However, his speed is not as fast as expected. Compared with Murong Yu, his flying speed is still not as fast as Murong Yu. "Even so, I am still your mount, and this cannot be changed!" Xiaopeng Wang''s face was ugly, but he said firmly. "At this time, my speed is a hundred times stronger than you, a thousand times! You are meaningless by my side, on the contrary, it will even drag me down. If you really follow the original promise, you can improve your strength first. After that day when you are fast enough to be my mount, I don''t mind you becoming my mount." The face of King Xiaopeng kept changing. Although Murong Yu''s words were awkward, King Xiaopeng knew that Murong Yu was talking about the truth, and that Murong Yu had another meaning for him to go out to practice and improve his strength. "The difference in strength with Murong Yu is getting bigger and bigger. It doesn''t take much time, I can''t even look up to him!" Xiaopeng Wang thought in his heart. At the beginning, in the cultivation world, he was ranked above Murong Yu, and he was also golden. The descendants of the winged Dapeng clan are proud by nature. It was just that he lost to Murong Yu later. After thinking for a while, Xiaopeng Wang finally made up his mind: "Okay, I won''t let you down." Before the voice fell, Xiaopeng Wang turned around and left. "Hold on." Murong Yu shouted to King Xiaopeng, and at the same time threw a batch of pills and immortals to King Xiaopeng: "The immortal world is dangerous. These things can help you avoid unnecessary dangers." "Thank you!" King Xiaopeng took these things, said thank you, and then rushed out of the temple and left the temple. auzw.com "It''s also time to go outside to find materials for the teleportation array." After Li Xu and others left, Murong Yu was also preparing to leave the temple. After handing some pills, elixir-breaking pills and immortal weapons to Zhao Zhiqing, Murong Yu left the holy sect and left Nanling. This time he left, except for the little purple and the **** dog, no one more. He left the thousands of immortals who had been subdued in the immortal world in Shengzong. In addition to needing the strength of these people to protect the Saint Sect, another reason is that Murong Yu does not want to take them. Murong Yu found that once he took them with him, he felt indifferent when encountering something. For example, after completing the two missions of the Heavenly Punishment Palace, he almost never did it. If this goes on, it will not be good for him. After all, the fairy world is a place where the fist is the truth. If Murong Yu relied on the strength of other people for a long time and ignored his own strength, then Murong Yu''s strength could never be improved. "Fighting! Fighting, only fighting and being limited in danger, can you improve the realm of strength the fastest in a difficult situation!" Murong Yu roared in his heart. Although he is now in the realm of immortals and has reached the strength of the realm of golden immortals, he is still too weak and is still only the bottom line of the fairyland. If he wants to fight against a giant like Immortal Palace, he must have strong strength. With a flicker, Murong Yu disappeared into the world of Hetu Luoshu, and when he appeared again, he had already arrived in the Heavenly Punishment Palace, in his one-star manor. "Star meteorite, space crystal, empty star" Ma steward frowned slightly, looking at Murong Yu with some embarrassment on his face. "How?" Steward Ma shook his head in embarrassment: "I have never heard of these, but I know the three-star stone. This three-star stone is the hardest substance in the world, but I don''t know what the palace lord uses for it?" Murong Yu frowned slightly. Seeing Murong Yu frowning, but Steward Ma''s heart was stunned. He was just a subordinate. How could he be the master of the hall? "The old slave is reckless and shouldn''t inquire about the palace lord. It is really a crime worthy of death." Steward Ma looked apologetic. He thought that Murong Yu''s frown was because of his questioning. "It''s okay, these are useful to me. Butler Ma, have you heard of the three-star stone? Do you know where to find the three-star stone? Where can you find other materials?" "The three-star stone is not difficult. Because of its hardness, it has always been a material for casting magic weapons. Although it is scarce, it is generally available. As for other places, it should be found in some auction houses or chambers of commerce. . However, the palace owner can try the information of the Heavenly Punishment Palace. There may be unexpected gains." Seeing Murong Yu and blaming herself for having many mouthfuls, butler Ma was overjoyed, and then he gave Murong Yu a careful introduction. "Auction house, Heaven Punishment Palace." Murong Yu frowned slightly, then looked at Steward Ma and said, "Steward Ma, yes, thank you." After speaking, Murong Yu left the manor and walked towards Wuzhifeng. Past. "This palace lord seems to be good." Looking at Murong Yu''s leaving back, steward Ma was slightly moved. "Three Stars, Spatial Crystals, Star Meteorites" Murong Yu was looking up the information of the Heavenly Punishment Palace, and was surprised to discover the existence of these materials. It''s just that, it''s just some related introductions. As for where these exist, the intelligence doesn''t specify it. "Do I have insufficient authority?" Murong Yu frowned slightly. These are just introductions to the materials, which are of no use to Murong Yu. Because he already knew the source of these materials. For example, a star meteorite is a substance formed after the stars in the sky fall onto the fairy world, which is extremely rare. As for the space fragmentation, as the name implies, it is the chip formed after space fragmentation. Generally speaking, after the stars fall into the fairy world, meteorites and meteorites will be formed. But the star meteorite is much higher than these meteorite irons, and there may not be a star meteorite among the billions of meteorites. The spatial fragmentation is much simpler, as long as the void is crushed, it will be possible to create the spatial fragmentation. Of course, this only refers to the space of the fairy world! Moreover, space is easy to break, but it is difficult to obtain space crystals. Therefore, spatial fragmentation has always been relatively rare, almost like a meteorite. According to Hetu, in ancient times, these materials were simply ordinary materials, otherwise the teleportation array at that time would not be so common. In ancient times, there were too many strong men, but they could easily break the void, so that a lot of space fragments could be obtained, but how could there be a large number of star meteorites? Could the strong in ancient times be able to pick the stars? Murong Yu looked at the heavens in the fairy world, and he didn''t know how high it was. How could those stars be reached? If the ancient powerhouse was really that powerful, it would be really terrifying. "Perhaps I should go to Lingnan City." Murong Yu saw that the Heavenly Punishment Palace did not have the details of these materials, so he could only go to Lingnan City to see. . Chapter 444： anger As one of the top ten states among the millions of states in the immortal world, Lingnan City, the Dacheng in Lingnan Prefecture, is one of the largest cities in the immortal world. Extremely prosperous and lively. The radius has reached ten million miles! This is the scale of Lingnan City. In the realm of Huaxia Comprehension, before the demons were born, the entire demons gathered in the magic mountain. The magic mountain is only a million li in radius. In other words, Lingnan City, just one city is the size of ten magic mountains. If such a large sinking pond were placed in the realm of cultivation, it would take months or even longer for some weak cultivators to travel across things. At this moment, Murong Yu was standing not far from Lingnan City, looking at Lingnan City with a shocked expression on his face. He was stunned by the magnificence of Lingnan City. "Lingnan Prefecture is indeed one of the top ten states in the immortal world. Lingnan City is too shocking." After a long time, Murong Yu reacted. Soon, he entered Lingnan City. As the largest city in Lingnan Prefecture, Lingnan City has countless immortals, and countless powers and clans have branches stationed here. Even the headquarters of some sects are in Lingnan City. Even though it is the Heavenly Punishment Palace, there is also a branch in Lingnan City. In addition to these schools, there are countless chambers of commerce, auction houses and other commercial organizations in the city. "The top ten chambers of commerce in the immortal world, among which the Sitong Chamber of Commerce mainly deals in medicinal materials and other heaven and earth elixir, while the Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce is mainly engaged in various refinement materials. Before coming to Lingnan City, Murong Yu had inquired about various well-known chambers of commerce and auction houses in the fairy world, and knew that the pinnacle chamber of commerce was mainly engaged in refining materials. In fact, although the Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce is mainly engaged in refining materials, it does not mean that they only deal in refining materials. Each of the top ten chambers of commerce in the fairy world is a comprehensive chamber of commerce. They just have their own strengths. Just like the Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce, they are more prominent in refining materials. Just like the four chambers of commerce, when they are in other elite businesses, their medicinal materials are the most comprehensive among the top ten chambers of commerce. Therefore, Murong Yu sat straight toward the Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce. The headquarters of several major chambers of commerce are not in Lingnan Prefecture. But even so, the scale of their branch here is extremely shocking. The magnificent buildings are luxuriously decorated, crowded, and business is extremely prosperous. Even so, when Murong Yu entered the Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce, a fellow greeted him with a smile on his face, and he didn''t neglect Murong Yu''s identity. "I need to buy some materials." Before that guy could speak, Murong Yu went straight to the point. "Guest, please follow me to the material area." The guy politely took Murong Yu around several buildings and entered the material area. Here, I have to talk about it, because every chamber of commerce is a comprehensive chamber of commerce, and the variety of products in their chambers of commerce is huge. Therefore, each category is divided into a separate area. It was like the material area where Murong Yu was going now. "Our Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce is the most complete among the top ten chambers of commerce in terms of materials. It can be said that as long as you can think of materials, our Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce has them. There is no material that cannot be found in our Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce." On the way, The chamber of commerce buddies are pushing their chamber of commerce hard. In this regard, Murong Yu just laughed. Whether the Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce is worthy of its name, this is not based on blowing out, but speaking with facts. "This is the material area, where there are samples of various materials. If the customer official is interested in which material, we can directly trade." This is a building with a very wide battlefield, three stories high. Although not as shocking as the previous building, it is also extremely luxurious. As the chamber of commerce buddies said, the building is full of samples of various materials, and the array is dazzling. After watching for a while, Murong Yu stopped. He is not good at refining tools and is not very familiar with these refining materials. It can even be said that there is no one he knows about dozens or hundreds of materials here. "I need dozens of materials, so I won''t look at them one by one. You can see what materials are in your chamber of commerce." While speaking, Murong Yu gave a list of materials to the chamber of commerce buddy. "Guests, please rest assured, you have come to our Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce, this time you will surely return with a full load. Hey, star meteorite, spatial shards, three-star stone, empty underworld stone." Glancing at the material list in his hand, he exclaimed the next moment. "I have almost never heard of these materials." The Chamber of Commerce guy looked at Murong Yu with horror, and even showed a vigilant look in his eyes. On the material table, there are sixty or seventy kinds of materials. The Chamber of Commerce folks have only heard of more than a dozen materials. The Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce sells even less than ten. auzw.com"Is he here to make trouble on purpose?" The Chamber of Commerce guy looked at Murong Yu with shocked expression, the vigilance in his eyes became more intense. He has served in the Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce for many years and is very knowledgeable about the products he sells. But now even he hadn''t heard of those materials, so he suspected that Murong Yu was sent by a competitor to make trouble. "Guest, if you are really here to do business, our Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce is infinitely welcome. But if it is our Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce, not everyone can afford it." The Chamber of Commerce guy suspected that Murong Yu was deliberately making trouble, so his tone of voice There is no longer the politeness before, and there is even a warning. Can Murong Yu didn''t hear what the Chamber of Commerce guy meant? Immediately his face sank sharply: "Didnt you claim that the Peak Chamber of Commerce didnt have the materials that you couldnt find? Now that you cant find the materials I need, you suspect that I was deliberately making trouble? Thats the case with your Peak Chamber of Commerce. Are you in business?" Murong Yu''s voice is not very high, but are the people in the Chamber of Commerce ordinary people? For a while, the entire first floor heard Murong Yu''s angry words. So, both the guests and the staff of the Chamber of Commerce looked over. "Guest! You used something fictitious and fictitious to come to our Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce. Isn''t this deliberately messing up?" The Chamber of Commerce guy was also a little annoyed, and he could tell at a glance that the materials were fictitious. Murong Yu didn''t even admit it? "I don''t even look at where it is. I dare to come to the Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce to make trouble. I really want to kill myself." The Chamber of Commerce sneered. Huh! Huh! Huh! Hearing what this guy said, the other staff of the Peak Chamber of Commerce on the first floor suddenly rushed over, faintly surrounding Murong Yu. Upon seeing this, Murong Yu was secretly angry. "Who is this person? He went to the Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce to make trouble, doesn''t he know how powerful the Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce is?" "It''s just a dead end, an idiot." "Hey, it''s not easy to make trouble, but when the Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce makes trouble, I really don''t know how to write dead words." "I think 80% of this kid''s head was caught by the door. How else would you have thought of causing trouble with the Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce?" Hearing their conversation, those guests on the first floor immediately pointed to Murong Yu. They already thought that Murong Yu was To make trouble. "Please leave the Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce immediately, otherwise, our Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce will invite you out." The guy who received Murong Yu looked at Murong Yu and said coldly. Murong Yu took a deep breath, barely suppressing his anger and murderous intent. I saw him looking at the guys who surrounded him indifferently and said, "Are you representing the Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce?" "For those who make trouble in the Chamber of Commerce, our Chamber of Commerce handles them in the same way." The guy who received Murong Yu said impatiently. While talking, these guys also looked at Murong Yu nervously. After all, they are just immortals in the realm of heaven. And Murong Yu''s realm was much higher than them. But when they saw a few people rushing in from outside, their nervousness disappeared. Because one of the few people who came has reached the Golden Fairy Realm, and is a role like guardian, bodyguard. "He deliberately came to the Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce to make trouble and drove him out." The guy who received Murong Yu pointed to Murong Yu and said to the visitor. The headed Jin Xian watched Murong Yu walk with a grin, and said at the same time: "Boy, do you leave by yourself or let us invite you out." "I repeat, I didn''t come to the Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce to make trouble! The materials I need are not fictitious, and you don''t have the Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce. It''s even more to frame me to make trouble on purpose. Is this the usual practice of your Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce?" Murong Yu''s anger in his heart The killing intent was almost uncontrollable. "Boy, it''s still so arrogant when you come here to make trouble, see if I won''t screw you to death." Jin Xian grinned and shook his figure before rushing towards Murong Yu. During this process, he reached out with his big hand and grabbed Murong Yu''s neck, actually trying to break his neck. Murong Yu''s eyes flashed with murderous intent, and the anger and murderous intent that had been suppressed for a long time finally broke out at the moment Jin Xian acted. "you wanna die!" Murong Yu yelled, took a step forward, and directly attacked the big hand that Jin Xian had grabbed by a thousand army elephants. This blow contained 80% of Murong Yu''s strength, it was terrifying, and even the void was distorted by the bombardment. This time Murong Yu came to buy materials, but he was framed by the Chamber of Commerce as deliberately coming to make trouble. The Chamber of Commerce''s unreasonable troubles had already made him completely angry, so he had almost no reservation when he shot. Click! boom! Murong Yu''s fist and Jin Xian''s big hand slammed into each other halfway. Then there was a crisp sound of bone crushing. "This kid, a mere **** dared to do something with Jin Xian? Isn''t this seeking his own way of death?" At this moment, everyone, including that Jin Xian, believed that Murong Yu was bound to die. Chapter 445： deal with Murong Yu is just a superior immortal. In the immortal realm, there is a big difference in realm, and the strength is like the chasm of the sky. It cannot be surpassed, and it is impossible to cross a big realm to kill the enemy. Therefore, at the beginning, everyone was not optimistic about Murong Yu, after all, his opponent was a golden fairy. Even when they heard the crisp sound of broken bones, everyone thought that Murong Yu might have been killed, and at least he would be seriously injured. However, they soon discovered to their horror that the sound of broken bones did not come from Murong Yu''s body. It was Murong Yu''s opponent, the golden fairy of the Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce. At this moment, the fists that Jin Xian and Murong Yu banged against, and even their entire arms were already twisted like twists. The clothes on his hands were all shattered, and the broken bones drilled out of the skin of his hands. The bones were dense and extremely scary. what! At this time, the golden fairy yelled in pain. At this time, Murong Yu looked murderous. After smashing Jin Xian''s arm with a punch, Murong Yu''s big hand did not stop. "Uh" Jin Xian''s screams came out, and it was immediately interrupted. There was no reason, because his neck was crossed by Murong Yu, and the whole person lifted up like a chicken, higher than the top of his head. Seeing this scene, everyone on the first floor was stunned. This kid is just a god, why is his strength so terrifying? A fairy in the golden fairyland is like an ant in front of him, vulnerable to a blow? Is he a hidden master, pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger? For a while, the guests on the first floor were stunned by Murong Yu''s hand. Perhaps there were immortals much stronger than Murong Yu in the first floor, but they were still surprised, because Murong Yu was a superior immortal, but almost killed a golden immortal in seconds. If Murong Yu was willing, this golden immortal of the Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce would definitely be killed in seconds. "Let him go!" After the shock, the guys and thugs of the Peak Chamber of Commerce finally reacted. It''s just that because of their strength, they didn''t do it right away, they just watched Murong Yu yell. And the guy who had received Murong Yu before, now even more affirmed that Murong Yu was deliberately making trouble. This guy is obviously not a god, pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. What is it that is not here to make trouble? Jin Xian of the Chamber of Commerce crossed his neck by Murong Yu, but felt that it was difficult to breathe, and his eyes were flushed red, revealing an expression of incomparable fear. A pair of feet kept kicking in disorder. However, he did not dare to attack Murong Yu. He knew that if he continued to irritate Murong Yu, Murong Yu would only need to use a little force to break his neck. "I''ll say it again, I didn''t mean to cause trouble. People who don''t offend me, I don''t offend people. If anyone offends me, I will pay back ten times!" Murong Yu glanced at these guys coldly, and the killing intent in his eyes was extremely harsh. It''s terrifying. Seeing the naked murderous in Murong Yu''s eyes, the Chamber of Commerce guys felt chills, their eyes turned away, and they didn''t dare to touch Murong Yu''s eyes. "This is the Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce. It is not your presumptuous place. Quickly let him go, otherwise you will not be able to leave here!" The guy who received Murong Yu before relied on being in the Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce, with a very tough attitude, and insisted on Murong Yu. Those who deliberately come to make trouble. "The Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce? It''s nothing more than that." Murong Yu snorted, his tone full of disdain. "Who is making trouble in the Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce?" At this moment, a cold voice came over. At the same time, Murong Yu felt a very powerful and terrifying aura enveloped him. "Master!" Murong Yu was awe-inspiring and turned to look at the door. I saw only five people slowly coming over, the head one was a middle-aged man in a blue shirt, and it was this person who was talking. "The strength of this person is at least the realm of Luo Tianshang!" Murong Yu glanced at the other party, and then felt the opponent''s realm strength from the vaguely radiating aura from his body. Behind the middle-aged man, followed by the middle-aged man is a middle-aged big man, this person has a violent breath, very fierce. A pair of eyes showed a very aggressive look. When he was in contact with Murong Yu, Murong Yu felt his eyes tingle slightly, and his head burst even more loudly. "Da Luo Jinxian!" Murong Yu was taken aback, but on the surface he looked at these people calmly. Except for these two people, the next three are just three ordinary golden immortals. Seeing the visitor, the guy from the Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce was immediately overjoyed: "Supervisor! This kid deliberately made trouble, and now he has taken a hostage." The guy who had received Murong Yu pointed at Murong Yu and said angrily. auzw.com The director of the Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce, that is, the middle-aged man in the blue shirt flashed a cold light across his eyes, and looked at Murong Yu. "Bold madman, dare to make trouble in the pinnacle Chamber of Commerce, it is simply seeking his own death!" The man who looked like the Great Luojin Fairyland shouted, took a step forward, slammed his big hand out, and grabbed Murong Yu directly. "Wait!" The middle-aged man in the green shirt drank the attack of Da Luo Jinxian, glanced at Murong Yu faintly, and then frowned slightly: "My friend, why are you going to the Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce to make trouble? Who are you doing?" Dong Yuan is the director of the Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce in the Lingnan branch. Although his strength is not high, only Luo Tian is the realm of immortality, but his eyes are very vicious, and his business methods are extremely high, so he will be in the Luo Tian. Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce is in charge of Lingnan City. After receiving news that someone deliberately made trouble in the material area, TECO felt the difference. Who would make trouble in the Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce? Isn''t this looking for death? As one of the top ten chambers of commerce in the fairy world, there are many competitors, and there are also cases where competitors hire people to make trouble. Normally, in this case, Teco would not come out in person, but would be the bodyguard of the Chamber of Commerce, and the thugs would directly drive the troublemaker out of the Chamber of Commerce. However, today he learned that this deliberate messenger used some fictitious material lists to mess up. This incident made Dong Yuan feel strange, and vaguely he felt that today this incident is not just a deliberate mess. Therefore, he took the master and came to the material area. The moment he saw Murong Yu, Dong Yuan felt that this person was not simple, and he did not look like someone who deliberately made trouble. But after all he asked. Murong Yu stretched out his hand and threw the Jin Xian who had almost died out of his hand, and said with a sneer: "You are the director of the Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce? Your eyes are not very good! Before you decide whether I am deliberately making trouble, don''t you? Let''s take a look at my bill of materials." A strange light flashed in Dong Yuan''s eyes, and he turned to look at the guys in the Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce. "Supervisor, these materials are all constructed. This kid clearly came here to make trouble." The guy who received Murong Yu raised the list of materials in his hand and watched Murong Yu''s constant sneer. "Damn, what are you? The supervisor needs to see the material sheet." The strong man following Dong Yuan couldn''t help but yelled when he saw that the guy didn''t hand the material sheet to Dong Yuan. At the same time, he walked up and slapped the guy''s face with a slap. At the same time, he grabbed the bill of materials and handed it to Dong Yuan. The guy who received Murong Yu was slapped by the big man and couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he reacted, and he couldn''t help but feel regretful, and this slap was a waste of time. If it wasn''t for the big man to take the shot and not bring his strength, otherwise he would be photographed directly into a cloud of blood mist, only in the realm of heaven. Dong Yuan took the material list, just glanced at it, and his expression suddenly changed: "Star meteorite, space shard, empty star stone, three star stone" Dong Yuan was more surprised as he watched. "Supervisor, now you can be sure that this kid deliberately made trouble, right?" Holding his swollen face like a steamed bun, he said viciously at Murong Yu. He counted everything he encountered today on Murong Yu''s head. "Fuck your mother!" Dong Yuan, who was very surprised, couldn''t help crying after hearing this guy''s words again, and slapped him directly on the other side of the face. This time, this guy was completely stunned, and the other guys were also completely stunned. They finally realized that this kid didn''t come here to make trouble, but that the materials of others were real, but they didn''t know it. "How many times have I said that? What you don''t know, and what you haven''t heard of doesn''t necessarily exist. You have to come and ask me before you make a decision. Are you all deaf? Scared? Take my words into ears?" After Dong Yuan slapped that guy, he still felt angry, so he yelled at those guys, no matter what the nearby guests thought. "You guys deducted one year''s bonus! You deducted three years'' bonus, and the treatment will be cut in half within these three years!" After swearing at these people, Dong Yuan immediately punished them. At this time, the rest of the guys all looked at the guy who received Murong Yu with a grudge: "You bastard, you''re blind, we are hurting!" In response, Murong Yu just looked at Dong Yuan indifferently, and sneered constantly. "This guest officer, please here, let''s talk in detail. By the way, I am Dong Yuan, the director of the Lingnan City Branch of the Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce. I don''t know how to call you?" Murong Yu was indifferent to Dong Yuan''s enthusiasm. Today, he was framed as deliberately causing trouble. Even though Dong Yuan had dealt with the matter, the anger in his heart still did not dissipate. "Huh? Is the guest officer dissatisfied with my punishment? If so, I will expel them directly." Seeing Murong Yu indifferent, Dong Yuan said. The fellows in the Chamber of Commerce suddenly felt a little stunned, and they all looked at Murong Yu with fear in their eyes. As long as Murong Yu said a word, they would lose this highly paid job! Chapter 446： transaction "This matter has nothing to do with them, it''s me who blinded me. Director, if you are fired, you can fire me alone." The guy who received Murong Yu stepped forward at this time, and said to Dong Yuan with a resolute expression. Upon hearing this, Murong Yu looked at him with a look of surprise in his eyes. This guy has someone to do. Although Murong Yu came to Lingnan Prefecture not long ago, he also knew the benefits of working in these top chambers of commerce. The treatment of these chambers of commerce is absolutely high for the immortals in the fairyland of heaven! Moreover, people who work in chambers of commerce generally have no background. If they lose this job, with their abilities, they won''t even be able to get resources for cultivation in the future. "Forget it, they are also for the sake of the Chamber of Commerce, I think it''s time to let it go." Murong Yu thought for a while and said. Although he wanted to slap this guy to death before, he didn''t need to care about this little guy. And this guy wasn''t specifically targeting Murong Yu, those materials of Murong Yu were really extremely rare, they hadn''t even heard of it. "Thank you!" Originally thought Murong Yu would not let him go, but when he heard Murong Yu''s words, the guy who received Murong Yu was stunned. Then he reacted and looked at Murong Yu with excitement and said thank you. Murong Yu just waved his hand, shook his figure, and left. But how could Dong Yuan let Murong Yu leave? If Murong Yu were to leave, the reputation of the Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce would be destroyed. Although Dong Yuan is only Luo Tianshang, the strength is not strong. But his vision is definitely not bad. Seeing that Murong Yu didn''t care about these guys, he nodded secretly, thinking that Murong Yu was a good person. If you were an ordinary person, even if you didn''t kill that guy, you would still have to pay a large sum of compensation from the Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce, and even make even more unreasonable demands. Moreover, TECO is not like these guys. When he saw Murong Yu''s material sheet, he felt that Murong Yu was not easy. Because he was shocked to discover that most of the materials Murong Yu was looking for were materials that had almost disappeared. In other words, Dong Yuan knew that all the materials on Murong Yu''s material list existed, but it was almost impossible to find them in the fairy world now. "This guest officer, if you don''t mind, why don''t we talk about these materials?" Dong Yuan said with a smile before Murong Yu was about to leave. Murong Yu''s heart moved, stopped, and looked at Dong Yuan: "Do you have these materials?" Dong Yuan smiled slightly and said, "Although I can''t guarantee that they will have all of them, but at least some of them, the guest officer doesn''t know whether they will sit down and talk?" "In that case, let''s talk about it." Murong Yu said lightly. Dong Yuan smiled and led Murong Yu out of the material area first. "Those materials are really not enough, they actually exist?" The guy who received Murong Yu looked at the background of Murong Yu''s departure with a horrified expression, but he was a little depressed. "Damn, I was beaten in vain. Blind my dog''s eyes!" The guy felt regretful and wanted to slap himself when he thought that the materials were all true. Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce, in a certain hall. "Mr. Dong Yuan, do you really have these materials in the Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce?" Murong Yu asked anxiously as soon as he settled down. But he was not in a hurry, these were issues related to the ascension of the disciples of the Saint Sect in the cultivation world. "The Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce is known as one of the top ten chambers of commerce in the immortal world. It has the most complete materials in the immortal world! Of course we have most of the materials you need, Mr. Murong." Dong Yuan said with some embarrassment. "It''s just a part, not all?" Murong Yu looked at Dong Yuan frowning slightly. Dong Yuan looked a little embarrassed, and said: "Mr. Murong needs most of the materials, although some are very few, but our Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce also has a few stocks. However, such as the empty star, the star meteorite, and the space crystals. Our Chamber of Commerce does not have these materials, at least the Lingnan Branch does not." Star meteorites, space shards and empty star stones, and three stars are the most important materials for constructing teleportation arrays. Some other materials are not that important, although they are scarce, the Summit Chamber of Commerce also has them. However, the problem now is that without these most important materials, even other materials are of no use. Seeing Murong Yu frowned, Dong Yuan continued: "Although our Lingnan branch does not exist, our Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce is all over the fairy world. If Mr. Murong is not in a hurry, I can contact the Chamber of Commerce headquarters and other branches, and try to help Mr. Collect these materials, what do you think?" Murong Yu pondered for a moment, but could only nod his head. If there is not even the Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce, it would be really difficult. "Except for these kinds of materials, can your Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce provide me with other materials?" Murong Yu said lightly. auzw.com "Of these materials, some of them are scarce, but with the capabilities of our Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce, we can gather them in a short time. Three days! After three days, we can gather those materials." Dong Yuan pondered. Once, finally gritted his teeth and said. Murong Yu nodded, "Well, give me ten thousand catties each." "Ten thousand catties each?" Dong Yuan staggered and almost fell off the chair. Ten thousand catties! For general materials, 10,000 catties is not too much, basically it is very small. However, for some rare materials, not to mention 10,000 catties, even if you can get one catty, it is absolutely sky-high, because those materials are too rare. However, Murong Yu needs to build the teleportation formation within the two holy sects of the immortal world and the cultivation world. Although the tens of materials added up to nearly a million catties, after refining, it should not be much. It should be enough to establish two teleportation arrays. "What? Difficulty?" Murong Yu frowned slightly. "Of course not, but for some materials, the nearby branch may not have much inventory, and it takes a while to raise it." Dong Yuan said embarrassingly. He said that before, just thinking that Murong Yu didn''t need much material. "Very well, I will come to the Summit Chamber of Commerce again in three days. I hope to hear good news at that time!" While speaking, Murong Yu stood up and wanted to leave. "By the way, this immortal vein is regarded as a deposit." Murong Yu grabbed an immortal vein from the world of Hetu Luoshu and threw it to Dong Yuan. The materials for these transactions are huge, and some are very rare. I''m afraid I don''t know how many fairy veins to use in the end. Therefore, Murong Yu directly threw an immortal vein to Dong Yuan as a deposit. With the reputation of the Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce, they would not embezzle this fairy vein. Seeing Murong Yu throwing himself an immortal vein, Dong Yuan secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He just saw Murong Yu and was about to leave directly, and almost shouted at Murong Yu. After all, if he waited for him to assemble those materials and found that Murong Yu had disappeared, he would also suffer a certain loss. Now, even if Murong Yu doesn''t come three days later, there is a fairy vein enough for Dong Yuan to explain. After leaving the Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce, Murong Yu did not leave immediately, but continued to walk into other chambers of commerce. This time, he went directly to the supervisor-level tasks of those chambers of commerce. However, what made Murong Yu depressed was that none of these chambers of commerce had such main materials as star meteorites and empty stars. "No, even if these materials are scarce, they won''t be extinct, right?" Murong Yu came out of the Chamber of Commerce, but he was very depressed. Hetu once said that in ancient times, these materials were just ordinary materials. Why can''t I find one now? What''s more, what makes Murong Yu most strange is that now the fairy world doesn''t even have a teleportation array? Otherwise, Murong Yu could go and dismantle those teleportation arrays directly. "Hetu, are you sure that there is no teleportation formation in the fairy world?" Murong Yu found Hetu and asked directly. "It doesn''t seem to be on the surface, but there should be a teleportation array in the fairy world. It''s just that you can''t get it with your current strength and status. You should look for those materials obediently." He seems to know that Murong Yu thinks the same, He Tu said lightly. "What realm of power can make spatial crystals out of space?" Murong Yu asked. "If you are in the celestial realm, there will be space fragments if you break the void casually. However, the void of the immortal world may not be there even if it is broken. It depends on the character." Spatial fragmentation is actually another way of existence of space. It''s like ordinary crystal, but it is formed by the condensation of the void. "You can only wait until three days later to see the news from the Summit Chamber of Commerce. If there is not even the Summit Chamber of Commerce, then try other chambers of commerce. If it really doesn''t exist," Murong Yu was a little sad. If he couldn''t find these materials, he couldn''t establish it. Teleportation array. "Strange, now Immortal Realm doesn''t even have a Shengxiantai." Hetu frowned slightly. "Shengxiantai? You mean that Shengxiantai has these materials?" Murong Yu said quickly with a move in his heart. Among the immortal realms, there was one of Shengxiantai. If there were materials, Murong Yu wouldn''t mind dismantling those Shengxiantai directly. "No, I''m talking about the Ascension Platform of the Immortal Realm. In ancient times, the ascending immortals of the Lower Realm would always appear in one place. But it''s not like it is now, just randomly appearing in the millions of immortal states. within. Because of this, there are often some immortals who fly up from the immortal world appearing in some forbidden places, in the Jedi, they hang up inexplicably before taking a look at the immortal world. "Well, let''s wait for the news in Lingnan City." Murong Yu released the little purple and the **** dog and began to stroll around Lingnan City. At the same time, people from the Immortal Palace and the Heavenly Punishment Palace also appeared in Lingnan City. Chapter 447： Shocked After Murong Yu destroyed the Qingluo Zong, the affiliated sect of the Immortal Palace, Xiangong was furious and sent a more powerful affiliated sect to chase and kill Murong Yu. It''s just that Murong Yu''s whereabouts are secretive. Who would have thought that he destroyed the Qingluo Sect in Jianzhou last moment, and appeared in the extremely remote Lingnan State the next moment? The distance between Lingnan Prefecture and Jianzhou is extremely long, and no one knows that Murong Yu has come here after destroying Qingluo Zong. Even though the fairy palace knew that Murong Yu had the Hetu Luoshu, they only knew that the Hetuluo book had the power to load living humans and machines, but they didn''t know that the Hetuluo book could be transmitted. Therefore, after the affiliated sects of the Immortal Palace found no trace of Murong Yu in Jianzhou, they searched for it in several nearby states. It''s just that Murong Yu is not there at all, how can they find it? After the information was fed back to the fairy palace, the fairy palace became more and more angry. Finally used the intelligence power of the fairy palace. As one of the three giants in the fairy world, the strength of the fairy palace is terrifying. It didn''t take long before they had found out the identity of Murong Yu. It turned out to be a disciple of the Heavenly Punishment Palace! And he''s also the executor of Huaxia Comprehension Realm! Regarding this, Immortal Palace was naturally furious, because they already knew that it was the Heaven Punishment Palace that Murong Yu had destroyed the Qingluo Sect. After all, the power of the two big sects fighting against each other, the fairy palace also destroyed some of the affiliated sects of the Heavenly Punishment Palace. Although he was a little shocked at Murong Yu''s identity, the fairy palace didn''t want to let Murong Yu go. After all, what about Murong Yu even though he is a disciple of the Heavenly Punishment Palace? The fairy palace is not afraid! Moreover, Murong Yu was only an ordinary branch palace owner in the Heavenly Punishment Palace. If he were to be killed, the Heavenly Punishment Palace would not be so good. Even though Murong Yu is the key disciple cultivated by the Heavenly Punishment Palace, but for the sake of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu has to kill him! Therefore, the people from the fairy palace came to Lingnan City. To be precise, it is an affiliated school of Xiangong. On the other side, Murong Yu won three king soldiers in the battle with Fenghuo Comprehension Realm Mo Yan at Wuzhifeng in the Heavenly Punishment Palace! Wang Bing''s immense temptation finally made some disciples of the Heavenly Punishment Palace uncontrollable. On the first day Murong Yu came to Lingnan City, the people from the Immortal Palace and the Heavenly Punishment Palace arrived at the same time, with the purpose of Murong Yu. At this time, Murong Yu had just left the chambers of commerce, enjoying the scenery of Lingnan City with Xiao Zi and the **** dog. "Ok?" Not long after, Murong Yu''s brows wrinkled slightly, and he felt a few secret auras staring at him behind his back. "I was followed." Murong Yu''s mouth overflowed with a sneer. This is not the first time he has been followed. As long as the opponent is not too strong, he will. It would be totally inappropriate. As long as he wants, he can quickly get out of their tracks through Hetu Luoshu. To these people, Murong Yu thought it was just a scumbag, and didn''t care at all. However, it didn''t take long for Murong Yu''s face to become serious. Because he found that there seemed to be more people following him than before. And it seems that the strength is very strong. At least it is much stronger than him on the fairyland. Murong Yu frowned slightly, and without a trace, came to a jungle with the little purple and the **** dog. Lingnan City has a radius of tens of thousands of miles, not all of them are buildings, but there are also many rivers, lakes, and mountains! However, these mountains are different from those in the wild. Because these mountains are not in any danger, there are no treasures, secrets, and the like inside. After all, they are all in Lingnan City, even if there is any secret realm, the danger has long been flattened by the immortals in Lingnan City. "Big brother, why have you brought us here?" Xiao Zi raised her head, looking at Murong Yu with doubts in her eyes, even wondering why she was here in the bustling city just now? "You go back first." Murong Yu looked at Xiao Zi with a faint smile, and then sent them back to the Hetu Luoshu world with a wave of his hand. "I have been with you for so long, please come out for me." Murong Yu stood still and said indifferently. "Sure enough, you are not an ordinary person, but you found us. It''s just that you are too stupid. You didn''t immediately escape when you discovered that we were following you. Do you think you can escape from us with the help of you in the realm of immortality?" A young man watched. With Murong Yu sneered, it was the realm of Xuanxian. As soon as these people appeared, they deliberately dispersed and surrounded Murong Yu in a vague encirclement. However, they were not surprised at the sudden disappearance of Little Zi and Big Black Dog. It must be Murong Yu''s matter already. "Huh?" Seeing these people, Murong Yu didn''t speak, but frowned slightly. Because he also discovered that in addition to these people, there is a group of people hiding in secret and peeping here. "If it''s not their comrades, then it is another group of people, and they are stronger than these people!" Murong Yu''s expression suddenly became serious. Obviously, these people are the ones who haven''t found the dark place. Obviously, the person hiding in the dark is the so-called oriole. Murong Yu sneered in his heart: "No matter who you are, if you want to take my life, you must have the consciousness of being killed by me!" "Who are you? Why are you following me?" Murong Yu looked at the first group of people and said coldly. "Ask you knowingly, boy, hand over your treasure and spare your life!" The Xuanxian who had spoken before took a step forward and looked at Murong Yu with disdain. Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Are you from the fairy palace?" "Since you know our identity, why not hand over your treasures obediently?" Xuanxian sneered. auzw.com Murong Yu sneered: "What are you people? Immortal palace people? Don''t say that you are just the sub-sect disciples of the immortal palace. Even the disciples of the immortal palace don''t even want to get a vellus hair from me! Get out of me if you know it, or else I don''t mind destroying you, just like Qingluo Zong!" "Boy, the strength is not strong, it is arrogant. We are actually comparable to the **** sect of the Qingluo Sect? We are so slow, really looking for death." Xuanxian said impatiently, put his big hand out, and grabbed it straight. Murong Yu. "court death!" Murong Yu yelled coldly, rushing straight up without evasive body shape. In this process, he hit it directly. Thousands of troops are like pulling their fists! "Don''t kill him, just catch him." At this time, a fairy who seemed to be the leader said. Young Xuanxian sneered: "It''s just a mere god, I will take it." "Really?" Murong Yu sneered, and the big hand blasted out quickly. boom! At the moment when the two fists touched, when Xuanxian thought he could break Murong Yu''s arm with one punch, he felt a sharp pain in his hands. "What? Impossible!" Young Xuanxian felt strange and couldn''t help looking at his arm. Under this look, his face suddenly showed an expression of horror. Because he saw that his arm disappeared for no reason. Yes, it just disappeared! "No, this kid is weird." Young Xuanxian roared in his heart and was about to withdraw violently. Only at this moment, Murong Yu''s fist had already struck him indefinitely. puff! A burst of fire that was almost invisible to the naked eye slammed the young Xuanxian, and then the young Xuanxian disappeared in full view. "It disappeared? How is it possible?" Seeing this scene, both the young Xuanxian and the people hiding behind who wanted to be oriole were shocked. "Without any breath, he seems to have been killed." Young Xuanxian''s companions showed a look of horror, because they found that the young Xuanxian''s breath was gone here. Without the breath, there is only one possibility, and that is that Young Xuanxian is dead. However, they were not sure, because Murong Yu was just a god. How could he be able to kill a Xuanxian who was two great realms away from it? Moreover, the most weird thing is that they clearly saw the young Xuanxian disappear out of thin air. Even if Murong Yu could kill the young Xuanxian with a single blow, it wouldn''t be possible for him to not even be left behind, right? Could it be that the young Xuanxian was taken into his space magic weapon? This idea reappeared in everyone''s hearts. "Boy? Release our people." A fairy looked at Murong Yu with a gloomy expression. "moron!" Murong Yu looked at each other with idiot-like eyes: "Although I have a magic weapon that can carry a living person, will I stupidly put a Xuanxian into it? Don''t forget, my person is still inside. He is already there. Killed by me, the dead are not even left." "Arrogant!" Everyone didn''t believe it. "Don''t believe it? You can come out and try it! Do you have the guts to come out and give it a try?" Murong Yu pointed at another Xuanxian with a look of disdain. No way, the opponent with the worst strength is Xuanxian. Murong Yu wanted to frighten them, so he could only choose the immortals in the realm of Xuanxian. "Why don''t you dare?" The named Xuanxian jumped out fiercely, looked at Murong Yu murderously, and slammed directly over with a punch. "Hey, don''t blame me if you are dead." Murong Yu sneered, and the thousand army elephants slammed their fists. At this moment, everyone else looked at Murong Yu intently. "Keep your dog eyes wide open and see how I killed this idiot." Murong Yu yelled coldly, his fist was invincible, and he fell directly into Xuanxian''s hand. It was exactly the same as the previous Xuanxian. As soon as the hands of the two people touched, Xuanxian''s hands disappeared out of thin air. At the same time, Murong Yu took a fierce step forward, and slammed his fist on the opponent fiercely. The faint light of the fire was fleeting, and the young Xuanxian let out a scream, and disappeared again invisible. "Is he really killed by a punch?" Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked. Chapter 448： Wang Bing, kill! Murong Yu is just a realm of the upper immortal, possessing the strength of a golden immortal. It can''t be the strength of Xuanxian at all, could it be that he has already broken through the realm? In fact, Murong Yu did not break through the realm, and was still in the realm of immortality. It''s just that he has learned something recently. It was not Murong Yu''s true strength that killed Xuanxian, but Yin and Yang Fire! Yin and Yang fire is known to burn all over the world. For a long time, Murong Yu wanted to use Yin and Yang fire to kill the enemy, the premise must be to sacrifice the Universe Yin and Yang Ding. Because the yin and yang fire is stored in the universe yin and yang cauldron. However, recently Murong Yu was able to cover the yin and yang fire on the body surface without sacrificing the universe yin and yang cauldron. In other words, Murong Yu could kill the enemy with Yin-Yang Fire without sacrificing the Universe Yin-Yang Cauldron. At the same time as killing the two profound immortals, the faint light of fire was Murong Yu''s yin and yang fire, directly burning the two hapless profound immortals. It''s just that everyone didn''t know, even though they saw the faint flame flashing. But they just thought that it was just the burst of light from Murong Yu''s combat skills. Therefore, they all thought it was Murong Yu who killed Xuanxian with a punch. Shocked, absolutely shocked. A Shangxian killed Xuanxian with a punch? This is so shocking. Suddenly, both the people in the fairy palace and those who were hidden were shocked. "Damn, why is his strength so terrifying?" The people hiding in the distance roared in their hearts. However, despite this, they did not leave. After all, Murong Yu has a king soldier, even if Murong Yu is several times stronger, they will kill Murong Yu and take the king soldier. Although the people in the fairy palace were shocked, they were only shocked for a while. They were not afraid of Murong Yu. Because Xuanxian was just the weakest among them. Murong Yu can kill Xuanxian in a second, and maybe Luo Tianshangxian, but what about Da Luo Jinxian? Is he capable of killing? How about even the higher level Nine Heavens Profound Immortal? "Take him down!" The leading fairy looked at Murong Yu and shouted. boom! boom! boom! As soon as the leading fairy spoke, everyone in the fairy palace shot their hands, one by one, they reached out and grabbed Murong Yu directly. "Huh?" Murong Yu''s face showed a look of disdain. "These guys don''t seem to give them enough shock. If that''s the case, let''s get something bigger." While sneering, Murong Yu grabbed the void with his big hand, and suddenly, a fairy sword with a strong aura appeared in his hand. As soon as the divine army appeared, the aura of terror erupted, shocking people''s hearts. "Huh? This is a high-level magic weapon!" When they saw the magic weapon in Murong Yu''s hand, the people in the fairy palace were overjoyed. Each of them felt that the magical soldier in Murong Yu''s hand was Wang Bing, because they felt that Murong Yu''s identity could not have a magical soldier. "You all die for me!" With Wang Bing in hand, Murong Yu felt stronger than ever before! A terrifying aura burst out, followed by a burst of dazzling light, and a sword light full of terrifying aura burst out, tearing the void in an instant. "Die!" Murong Yu yelled, and slashed at the people of the Immortal Palace with a sword. At this moment, the aura belonging to the king soldiers burst out, tearing the sky and the earth, and the void was directly cut into a shocking crack, carrying the terrifying aura of destroying the world, and violently cut it down. "This is?" Everyone in the fairy palace was shocked. They only felt a very terrifying and extremely dangerous aura tearing towards them. "escape!" At this moment, only this idea appeared in their hearts. However, how could these mysterious immortals, Luo Tianshang and even Da Luo Jinxian escape with the eruption of Wang Bing? puff! The terrifying sword light directly slashed down, and the people in the fairy palace hadn''t reacted at all, they had been chopped into a cloud of blood mist by this terrifying sword light, and burst out in the void. One sword! With just the power of a sword, all the disciples of the Immortal Palace, whether they were Xuanxian or Luo Tiantian, or Daluo Jinxian or even Jiutian Xuanxian were killed. Only the leading Nine Heavens Profound Immortal reacted for the first time and jumped directly into the air, avoiding Wang Bing''s bombardment and killing. Nevertheless, he was severely injured by Wang Bing''s burst of power. "Wang Bing!" At this moment, he finally determined the level of the magic weapon in Murong Yu''s hand, it turned out to be Wang Bing! Jiutian Xuanxian looked at Murong Yu with an unbelievable expression. Looking up at the Nine Sky Profound Immortal in the void, Murong Yu was a little depressed and regretful. With a sword slashed out, his power was almost consumed by more than half. Even if he could still cleave a sword, the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal in the void was too far away from him. As long as he reacts promptly, he can escape. "Fly!" Murong Yu felt helpless. If he can also fly, no one in the fairy palace can escape, but it is a pity that he has not reached the realm of Da Luo Jin. Even if he could fly with the sword, but the speed of the tortoise was still forgotten. auzw.com "Forget it, after this matter, ask Hetu if there is any flying technique that can be practiced." After making a decision in his heart, Murong Yu stood calmly on the spot. "Murong Yu who has a king soldier, this matter needs to be reported! If there is no fairy king, we are not opponents at all." The Nine Heavens Profound Immortal of the fairy palace did not stay here, but flew away. "Sure enough, the king soldier is on this kid. With his strength, he can only use the king soldier once! It is impossible to use the king soldier twice, this time we will definitely get the king soldier." Seeing the power of Wang Bing, the people hiding in the dark were surprised, but more of them were joyful. Because they think that Murong Yu''s Wang Bing will soon be theirs. "Come out." Murong Yu stood on the spot, with a calm expression on his face. It''s just that his face is a little pale, with a look of unsustainable stamina. "Huh? He actually found us?" The people hiding in the dark were shocked. They all couldn''t think of why Murong Yu could discover their existence? It should be known that with their concealment skills, even the powerhouses of the Nine Heavens Profound Realm of the Immortal Palace can''t find it. However, now that they have been discovered, they are no longer hiding. Even if Murong Yu did not find them, they would not continue to hide. "Good boy, it is really good to be able to find us. However, today you will definitely die." A group of people walked out from the dark. "Many people have said this to me before, but it is the speaker who died. You are no exception." Murong Yu stood on the spot, looking at these people coldly. As soon as these guys came out, they looked greedily at the Wang Bing in Murong Yu''s hands, and made no secret of their greed and covetousness. "Boy, hand over all your king soldiers and let you have a way out, how about?" A strong man looked at Murong Yu with a greedy expression. Murong Yu frowned: "Are you disciples of the Heavenly Punishment Palace?" Murong Yu has Wang Bing in his hands, and more than one! Apart from the fact that the people in the Heavenly Punishment Palace know this, I am afraid that even the people in the Immortal Palace don''t know. Therefore, when they said this, Murong Yu guessed their identity. "You are really smart, but people who are too smart often die." A fairy said with a sneer. Murong Yu disdain: "Just rely on you? You must have seen the power of the king''s soldiers, right? I can kill you with a single sword." "Haha!" Hearing that, all the disciples of the Heavenly Punishment Palace laughed: "With your strength in the fairyland, it is already the limit that you can drive the king soldier once, and can you drive the king soldier a second time? If you can infinitely If we drive Wang Bing this time, we turn around and leave, but you can''t!" There was a smile on Murong Yu''s face and a hint of disdain: "Do you really think I can''t continue to drive Wang Bing?" While speaking, Murong Yu staggered a few times, as if he might fall down at any time. In the eyes of the other party like this, it is basically the appearance of exhaustion. "What are you doing with him so much nonsense? Just kill him directly." A disciple of the Heavenly Punishment Palace stepped out impatiently, smashing to Murong Yu with a punch. "Hey, a group of people who do not know how to live or die, originally didn''t want to kill you for the sake of the disciples of the Heavenly Punishment Palace at the same time, but now, since you insist on wanting to die, then I will fulfill you! While speaking, Murong Yu fiercely domineering Wang Bing who was stuck on the ground! Boom! Wang Bing burst out with a terrifying light, and the aura belonging to the fairy king rose to the sky. "What? Impossible! How can he still drive Wang Bing?" the disciple of the Heavenly Punishment Palace shouted. "Die!" Murong Yu shouted, and Wang Bing chopped out. puff! Like the people in the fairy palace, although these people are much stronger than the people in the fairy palace, they can''t withstand a single blow in the face of a powerful person in the realm of the fairy king. A sword slashed out, the void was torn apart, and a cloud of blood mist bloomed in the void. After a long time, the powerful breath gradually dissipated. In this area, besides Murong Yu, there was no second person. Even if Murong Yu had killed the people of the Heavenly Punishment Palace, he disappeared out of thin air. Puff! As soon as Murong Yu entered Hetu Luoshu, he fell to the ground and drove Wang Bing twice in a row, which had exhausted all his power! Even if there is a tree of life replenished at any time, it cannot be replenished in time. And at the moment Murong Yu disappeared, several figures also landed in this mountain range. "Huh? There is the breath of a fairy king, no, this is the breath of a king soldier! A man holding a king soldier is fighting here? So many people died?" "Wang Bing, it turned out to be Wang Bing!" The man looked around with excitement, as if he wanted to find any traces. Soon after, a few more figures landed here, and it seemed that Murong Yu had driven Wang Bing to have alarmed some of the strong in Lingnan City. Fortunately, even if Murong Yu returned to the world of Hetu Luoshu, otherwise the consequences would be unpredictable. Chapter 449： Birdman? Murong Yu fought against the Immortal Palace and the disciples of the Heavenly Punishment Palace in Lingnan City, and relied on the power of the king''s soldiers to kill all the enemies! This incident was not a secret, it had been spread in Lingnan City within a day. After all, as one of the big cities in the fairy world, Lingnan City has countless strong people with countless hands and eyes open to the sky. It was basically impossible for Murong Yu to hide from their eyes and ears. Of course, these people did not reveal Murong Yu''s true identity. After all, once it was revealed that he was a disciple of the Heavenly Punishment Palace, many people would be worried. Therefore, even if someone knew Murong Yu''s true identity, they did not say it. Even if they finally killed Murong Yu and snatched Murong Yu''s king soldiers, the people from the Heavenly Punishment Palace came to the door to settle the accounts, they could deny it. Said that he didn''t know Murong Yu''s identity, so the people in the Heavenly Punishment Palace wanted to settle accounts, and there was no excuse. Therefore, within a day, many immortals and forces in Lingnan City were already ready to move. One by one Wang Bing wanted to capture Murong Yu. Wang Bing! Even the fairy king is also a magic weapon. Even if it is a third-rate force, I can''t help but be moved. However, Murong Yu seemed to have disappeared out of thin air for a few days, and there was no trace at all. So where is Murong Yu? Murong Yu is in the world of Hetu Luoshu. At this time, the power that was consumed cleanly because of the use of king soldiers had already been restored. However, at this time he was still in Hetu Luoshu and did not leave. It''s been a long time since I ascended to the immortal realm, Murong Yu''s strength has always stayed in the upper immortal realm, and his strength is too weak, which makes him very depressed. What made him most helpless was that he couldn''t fly in the battle with Da Luo Jinxian or above, which made him very embarrassed. It''s like the Nine Sky Profound Immortal in the Immortal Palace, because he can fly and escape Murong Yu''s kill. Murong Yu''s speed was broken, but he could only run on the ground, which was useless to the strong in the void. Even if you use king soldiers, you can kill the enemy from a long distance. However, this distance is also limited. Once they fly too high, too far, Murong Yu will have no choice. Therefore, Murong Yu had to find a technique, a technique that would allow him to fly before the Great Luojin Fairyland. It doesn''t matter even if the speed is a little bit slow, the main thing is that it can fly. "Generally speaking, people in the world don''t need to practice special flying techniques at all, because there is no need at all. Even though there are some exercises that can fly, they are too **** and useless at all." He Tu pondered for a long time, and then said. In the fairy world, because of the rules of the fairy world, you can fly only after reaching the Da Luo Jinxian. And flying below the Daluojin fairyland is against the rules of the fairy world, which is not allowed by the rules of the fairy world. Even if there are exercises, it is just rubbish, and it has no effect on fighting or even driving. "Is there really no way to fly?" Murong Yu frowned slightly. "You can fly with swords, and some magic weapons can also fly." Hetu said. Flying sword! This is a flying method when the lower realm of cultivation is not strong, and no one in the fairy realm does this. Because the speed is too slow. The flying of the sword not only depends on the strength of the monk, but also has a direct relationship with the strength of the fairy sword. "Don''t worry about it." Murong Yu shook his head. He didn''t even have Hetu, which surprised him. "Improve your strength first." Although previously relying on the relationship between Yin and Yang Fire and Wang Bing to kill some powerhouses in the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm, Murong Yu knew that he could only be awe-inspiring. After one or two, he froze. If it were not for Hetu Luoshu, his situation would become very dangerous. Moreover, Murong Yu also knew that the news that he had Wang Bing had already spread. In this way, there will be many people and many forces thinking about him. "The magic weapon, although the magic weapon is powerful, but the most powerful is your own power!" Murong Yu sat down and burned the immortal veins directly, and the time began to accelerate. This time he must break through to the golden fairy realm before leaving the barrier. But, how can the chaotic celestial body record be so easy to break through? One year, ten years, one hundred years, two hundred years! When Murong Yu cultivated for two hundred years, Boom! After the terrifying sound, an extremely terrifying aura suddenly burst out of Murong Yu''s body, rising into the sky, very terrifying. Rumbling While Murong Yu burst into a terrifying aura of ruining the world, the void above his head was suddenly torn apart. Then, a ghost of Yinglong appeared in the void, and roared up to the sky. One thousand, two thousand, five thousand, seven thousand, nine thousand shadows of Ying Long appeared one after another over Murong Yu''s head! In the end, a full 10,000 Yinglong shadows hovered above Murong Yu''s head. The power of ten thousand dragons! The long-lost dragon power appeared again in the void above Murong Yu''s head. auzw.com If an outsider sees the densely hovering shadows of Ying Long above Murong Yu''s head, he will definitely be shocked. How could this kid have so much dragon power? Unlike the maximum value of the cultivation world, which is only ninety-nine, the dragon power in the fairy world has reached 10,000! Ten thousand is the ultimate. In the fairy world, Yinglong is the lowest level of dragon power. Tianxian, Shangxian, Jinxian, but Xuanxian are all the power of the dragon. In general, the power of Yinglong is only 1,000. After reaching the immortal, Yinglong''s power is between one thousand and three thousand. As for the more powerful Golden Immortal Realm, that is, Murong Yu''s realm at this time, Ying Long''s power is only between 3,000 and 6,000. The stronger the talent, the more dragon power, those who reach the power of six thousand dragons in the golden fairy realm are definitely geniuses among geniuses. However, Murong Yu''s situation at this time was a bit weird, his dragon power not only far exceeded the Jinxian''s limit of six thousand, but also reached the ten thousand dragon power that Xuanxian could not reach. Quite powerful! In other words, Murong Yu''s power at this time absolutely surpassed Xuanxian, and he was simply an invincible existence under Luo Tianshang. At this time, if he was confronted by the few Xuanxian masters in the Immortal Palace, he did not need to resort to Yin and Yang fire, he could blow the opponent with a punch. This is his strength at this time. "Ten Thousand Yinglong''s power, if there is no accident, it should be invincible under Luo Tianshang." Murong Yu slowly stood up and breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, the power of Yinglong hovering above his head also dissipated in the void. In the battle in the fairy world, the power of the dragon is generally not displayed. Unless you are really strong, you are not afraid to see through. Otherwise you are looking for death. When fighting, who will release his strength to the enemy? Of course, when in the realm of cultivation, the power of the dragon will be displayed when the power is used. This is because they can''t control the power of the dragon. "The second level of the second level of the Chaos Celestial Body Record!" After Murong Yu broke through, he was happy and depressed. There are a total of nine levels in the Chaos Celestial Record, and he has only now broken through to the second level of the second level. When will he be able to achieve great perfection? However, Murong Yu also knew that he couldn''t be anxious in his cultivation, and he would cultivate slowly and reach the realm of Dzogchen one day. "The strength of the late Golden Immortal realm, the strength of the Profound Immortal realm, and the longevity of Shou Yuan!" Murong Yu felt his own Shou Yuan, and he was shocked by himself. Two billion years! He has a life span of 2 billion years! Murong Yu couldn''t help but be shocked, because Da Luo Jinxian only had 10 billion birthdays. The immortals in the Golden Fairyland are only 50 million years old. Murong Yu''s longevity is forty times that of a golden fairy of the same realm! It even surpassed Luo Tianshang''s one billion longevity. After the shock, Murong Yu was even more confident to practice Chaos Celestial Body Record to the realm of Dzogchen. In addition, Murong Yu saw that the tree of life growing in his dantian had reached a height of 10,000 miles. At the same time, his pubic area is also infinitely enlarged. "The chaotic power that the tree of life swallows and transforms every moment is more than ten thousand times stronger than before! His physical body has also reached the level of the sixth-grade immortal weapon!" After discovering his strength, Murong Yu couldn''t help but laugh. . Now even against Shang Luo Tianshang, Murong Yu has the power to fight! Coupled with the assistance of various other treasures, it is possible for Murong Yu to kill a weak Luo Tianshang. At this moment, Murong Yu was so excited that he almost wanted to leave Hetu Luoshu to find the people in the fairy palace for a battle. "Ok?" Just when Murong Yu wanted to leave Hetu Luoshu, he felt a little bit, and the next moment his face showed ecstasy: "Bing Zi Jue also broke through?" There is no hierarchy between Bing Zi Jue and Dou Zi Jue. But at this time, Murong Yu clearly felt that the Bing Zi Jue was about to break through. Huh! Huh! Huh! Murong Yu''s figure turned into a dark shadow, using the word tactics to the extreme, and running quickly in the world of Hetu Luoshu. "I feel that I''m going to make a breakthrough. I only need the last step to break through." During the run, Murong Yu''s speed became faster and faster, and gradually, even Murong Yu''s figure could not be captured. Boom! Suddenly, a violent and powerful aura burst out from Murong Yu''s body. At the same time, Murong Yu, who was running on the ground, suddenly rose into the air, and then flew in the void. If anyone saw this scene at this time, they would be surprised. Can the golden fairyland fly in the air? "Huh? You can fly in the air after you break through?" Murong Yu also felt surprised after flying some distance in the air. "No, it seems a bit unusual." Murong Yu frowned slightly, turned his head and took a look, but saw that a large black object suddenly appeared behind him. "Wings? Birdman?" When he saw the pair of black wings behind him, Murong Yu couldn''t help but stunned, almost falling from the void. Chapter 450： Phantom light wings A pair of black wings appeared behind Murong Yu out of thin air. The wings are not big, about two meters, stretched out to fit Murong Yu''s body. The black wings seemed to be composed of pure power, and there were even traces of electric arc flashing in the black. Murong Yu stunned, staggering, almost falling from the air. However, just as he staggered, the wings on his back flickered involuntarily. Then Murong Yu''s figure continued to float steadily in the void. "I have become a birdman." Murong Yu was speechless for a while, but at the same time he was also very curious. He didn''t even know how these wings appeared. Although he already knew that these wings were formed by power, but he had a feeling of being connected with flesh and blood, as if these wings were part of his body. "Bing Zi Jue!" A message appeared in Murong Yu''s mind, and immediately Murong Yu knew that these wings were formed after the breakthrough of the Bing Zi Jue. In other words, these wings are the performance of the second stage of the Bing Zi Jue. Phantom Wings! This is the name of the wings behind Murong Yu. "Weizi Jue can actually break through. The second stage is the Phantom Light Wing, so is there a third or fourth stage?" Murong Yu was a little curious. All along, the Bing Zi Jue will increase with his strength, and the speed is getting faster and faster. This is normal, and Murong Yu never thought that the Bing Zi Jue would still be like this. Then, the Bing Zi Jue will be like this, will the Dou Zi Jue be like this? The role of Dou Zi Jue is to enhance combat power. Under Murong Yu''s continuous display, Dou Zi Jue can now double its power! But Murong Yu knew that this was not the peak. As long as he kept practicing Dou Zi Jue, the increase in Dou Zi Jue would be greater and greater. "I don''t know if the Phantom Light Wing can fly in the fairy world?" Murong Yu reappeared in the fairy world after interviewing the speed of the Phantom Light Wing in the Hetu Luo book. However, this time he did not appear in Lingnan State, but appeared in a wasteland far away from Lingnan State. With a thought, a phantom light wing appeared out of thin air behind Murong Yu. Then a fan of phantom light wings fiercely Whoosh! Murong Yu jumped directly into the air, and then his speed slapped a few times. The next moment, Murong Yu appeared tens of millions of miles away. "This speed is too fast!" Murong Yu was very excited that Mirage Wing could allow herself to fly in the fairy world. Murong Yu was even more shocked by the speed of Phantom Wing. The appearance of the phantom light wings not only allowed Murong Yu to fly freely in the sky, but also increased his speed more than ten times! For example, if Murong Yu''s speed was a running mule before Phantom Lightwing, then he was like a thousand-mile horse at this time! The gap is like the difference between Tianyuan. "Haha, even though I became a birdman this time, I have increased my speed, and the most important thing is that I can fly. Now, even if it is Da Luo Jinxian, I am not afraid." After seeing the speed of Daluo Jinxian and Jiutianxuanxian, Murong Yu was confident that even Daluo Jinxian could not catch up with him. Even if he was defeated in the face of Jiutianxuanxian, Murong Yu did not need to enter the Hetu Luoshu to escape. . Huh! Huh! Huh! Murong Yu kept flying quickly in the air, familiar with the Phantom Light Wing. Boom! Suddenly, a torrent of weather violently erupted from the depths of the mountain, and then a large hand formed by power condensed from the depths of the mountain, and violently grabbed Murong Yu. "Good job!" Murong Yu yelled and grabbed his big hand in the void. Suddenly, the Hundred Birds Chaohuang Spear appeared in his hand! At the same time, the wings behind him flicked fiercely, and suddenly, his whole person turned into a streamer and rushed towards the big hand that was quickly grasped. During this process, the spear in his hand burst out with a dazzling black light, transforming into a terrifying spear light, almost piercing the void, and piercing the big hand fiercely. boom! Although the big hands are extremely powerful, their power is overwhelming. But Murong Yu descended with a swooping momentum! After the loud noise, Murong Yu''s big hand protruding from the mountain was stabbed to pieces by a single shot. But Murong Yu didn''t feel well, and the whole person was stunned by the terrifying power, even though the body that had reached the sixth-grade immortal weapon was bombarded with pain. A rush of force poured into Murong Yu''s body, but Murong Yu felt a sweet throat, and almost couldn''t help but spray out a mouthful of blood. "What a powerful force!" Murong Yu was astonished. He had already made a full shot just now. Coupled with the force of the dive, even though the opponent''s big hand was broken, he was also injured by a back shock. auzw.com This person is at least Luo Tianshang''s fairyland. "Good boy, it''s just a golden fairy who has such a powerful power!" On the ground, a young man was looking at Murong Yu in the void with his eyes glowing. "Such a powerful strength, there is even a pair of wings. With the golden fairyland, I can soar into the sky! If I can kill this kid and deprive him of his skills, then I can also soar in the sky, and maybe even break through to the greatest. Luo Jin fairyland." Xu Liang looked at Murong Yu in the void with a greedy expression. Xu Liang has been trapped in the realm of Luo Tian and the fairy for many years, and has not been able to break through to the realm of Da Luo Jin. In addition to being a casual cultivator and lacking resources, there is also the hurdle of Da Luo Jinxian. Although there are many immortals in the immortal world, the Daluojin Immortal Realm is definitely a hurdle across the front of many immortals. In fact, every realm is a huge hurdle. Because he has been trapped in Luo Tianshang for many years, he has been unable to break through, and his life is not much. Over the years, Xu Liang has been cultivating in this place, attacking the fairyland of Da Luo Jin. But, how could it be so easy to break through in the Great Luojin Fairyland? Seeing that Shouyuan was declining a little bit, but the realm was still unable to break through, Xu Liang became more and more irritable. On this day, while he was practicing, he was interrupted by a frantic laughter. It was Murong Yu''s excited laughter. Xu Liang left the closed cave with an angry look and walked out. When he saw Murong Yu in the void, he couldn''t help being shocked, and the anger in his heart instantly extinguished. Only Daluo Jinxian can fly in the immortal world, and this person can fly in the immortal world, that is, Daluo Jinxian, who can slap his existence to death. Only quickly, he discovered the weirdness. This guy has wings on his back! "Is he a monster?" Xu Liang secretly felt the anger in his heart and observed Murong Yu. In the next moment, Xu Liang discovered that Murong Yu was an incomparably pure human race, and his wings seemed to be formed by the concentration of strength. The most important thing is that Murong Yu is just a realm of golden fairy. The golden fairyland can fly, relying on those wings! "This guy is not easy. If you kill him, you can get his skills. Maybe you can take the opportunity to break through to the Great Luojin Fairyland. Even if you can''t break through, as long as you get his wings, your strength will definitely double. .At that time, you can grab more resources in order to break through to the realm of Daluo Jinxian! Therefore, Xu Liang made a decisive move. However, what shocked him was that even though he hadn''t tried his best, his palm was broken by a shot from Murong Yu. Although he didn''t attack with all his strength, he still had 60% strength. After the shock, Xu Liang became more excited. Because the stronger Murong Yu''s performance is, the more difficult his technique is. As long as Murong Yu is killed, he will be able to break through to the realm of Daluo Jinxian. In fact, Xu Liang has a good idea. If you can really kill Murong Yu, let alone Da Luo Jinxian, even if it is Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, the Immortal King can cultivate even if it is an Immortal Emperor. But, is he capable of killing Murong Yu? "Take me a shot!" The tree of life in Murong Yu''s dantian was like a stormy sea gushing out a large amount of life force, instantly repairing Murong Yu''s injury. At the same time, Murong Yu shouted, and the whole person once again turned into a ray of light and rushed down. "court death!" Xu Liang''s eyes flashed, he was very disdainful of Murong Yu''s aggressive behavior, but at the same time he was very happy. He was not afraid of Murong Yu attacking, he was only afraid of Murong Yu running away. I saw him kick on the ground fiercely, and huge power erupted from under his feet, breaking a mountain below! At the same time, Xu Liang took advantage of his strength and rushed towards Murong Yu. In the middle of the road, Xu Liang embraced his arms and pushed out violently. Boom! After the loud noise, the surrounding void shivered violently, almost torn apart. A surge of force came, and Murong Yu was shaken out again. As for Xu Liang, he fell to the ground again because of lack of support. "Haha, Luo Tianshangxian is nothing more than that." A life force quickly flowed through Murong Yu, repairing his injuries. At the same time, Murong Yu also realized the benefits of having Phantom Light Wings. Luo Tianshang can''t fly. If Murong Yu uses it well, he can use the advantages of the Phantom Light Wing to consume Xu Liang alive. "Don''t be ashamed, boy, hand over your exercises and spare your life." Perhaps realizing his shortcomings, Xu Liang calmed down and said indifferently while looking at Murong Yu. "You want my practice? You have to have your life to get it. However, looking at your appearance, I am afraid that you will not kill my practice." Murong Yu looked disdainful. "Today, my Phantom Light Wing is the first to become one, so let''s use you Luo Tianshang to practice my hand." Murong Yu laughed, and Phantom Light Wing flapped and slaughtered Xu Liang again. Xu Liang was furious and shot out with a palm. "Haha" Murong Yu laughed, revealing all the advantages of Phantom Wings. Seeing him flashing violently, he disappeared in place, avoided Xu Liang''s attack, appeared on the other side, and shot a spear light at Xu Liang. Chapter 451： Realm improvement Xu Liang was furious, turned around fiercely, and smashed the spear light that had hit Murong Yu with a punch. The terrifying power broke out, directly smashing the spear light from Murong Yu. However, Xu Liang''s big hand did not stop at any point, and he rushed forward to kill Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s phantom light flapped fiercely, and he had disappeared in place. Not only did he avoid Xu Liang''s attack, he also appeared on Xu Liang''s other side. Dragon Elephant Prajna Gong! Tiger Roar King Fist! The phantom wings kept flapping, and Murong Yu''s speed became faster and faster. Not long after, Murong Yu''s figure was no longer visible, but a group of black shadows continued to quickly rotate around Xu Liang. During this process, Murong Yu almost used all the combat skills he knew, and a series of terrifying powers burst out continuously, and the bombarded Xu Liang kept roaring. Murong Yu''s speed is too fast! It is true that Xu Liang was in the late stage of Luo Tianshang, two realms higher than Murong Yu. But Murong Yu was also an invincible existence under Luo Tianshang. In fact, the gap between the two is just a big state. But even so, Murong Yu''s attack could not hurt Xu Liang. After all, Xu Liang''s realm strength lies there. Murong Yu''s strength may be able to damage the immortal in Luo Tianshang''s early stage, but it is difficult to damage Xu Liang. Even so, Xu Liang was ashamed of being attacked by Murong Yu, although he was never injured. But after all, he is two great realms stronger than Murong Yu, the gap is so big, but he is so abused by Murong Yu, how can he not be angry? What makes Xu Liang most angry is that Murong Yu''s speed is so fast that he can''t attack Murong Yu at all. "Little bastard, I''m going to kill you!" Xu Liang was furious and kept roaring. Boom! Suddenly, Xu Liang threw a pill into his mouth violently. Then, after a loud noise, an extremely terrifying breath burst out of his body! Hiss! Just as his aura suddenly increased, the clothes on his body were shattered by the sudden burst of powerful force and shattered to pieces. "puff!" When Xu Liang swallowed the pill and his breath soared, Murong Yu just rushed up. It was just that he hadn''t waited until he was close to Xu Liang''s side, and he slammed into Murong Yu fiercely. Murong Yu was dizzy, as if hitting a sacred mountain, the bones all over his body seemed to be crushed. And his body was directly knocked out. A mouthful of blood spurted, and Murong Yu''s eyes showed a look of horror. "It''s such a terrifying aura, has it reached the realm of Great Luojin Fairy?" Yes, at this time the aura erupting from Xu Liang''s body has reached the realm of Da Luo Jinxian. I''m afraid this is the relationship between him swallowing that pill. That pill should be a kind of magical pill that can increase strength in a short time. Xu Liang was originally Luo Tianshang, but now after increasing his strength, he has reached the realm of Da Luo Jinxian. There are three big gaps with Murong Yu! The gap between the three great realms has exceeded Murong Yu''s tolerance. Therefore, he was hit by Xu Liangyi''s force and was injured. If Xu Liang hit him with a punch at this time, Murong Yu was afraid he would be crushed. "Fist breaks the universe!" Xu Liang''s face was fierce, and he suddenly rose into the air, hitting Murong Yu in the distance in front of him with a swift and violent bombardment. A force the size of a river burst out from Xu Liang''s fist, directly tearing the void apart, roaring at Murong Yu like a dragon, and slaughtered the past. Murong Yu was shocked before reacting, this power had rushed in front of him, almost swallowing him. Thousands of troops are like pulling their fists! Murong Yu didn''t even have time to react, so he could only punch out. Click puff! Murong Yu''s fist struck fiercely with the opponent''s power. The force of horror struck like a stormy sea, Murong Yu felt a sharp pain in his arm, but found that his arm had been broken, every inch of it! But Xu Liang''s power was a direct bombardment on Murong Yu without any stagnation. A mouthful of blood spurted out fiercely. At this moment, all of Murong Yu''s clothes were shattered. And his body that had reached the sixth rank immortal weapon was also blasted with cracks by this terrifying power. "What a terrifying force." Murong Yu spouted a mouthful of blood again, his expression horrified. I saw his phantom wings flap quickly, turning around and about to flee. After swallowing the medicine pill, Xu Liang, who temporarily reached the Golden Fairy Realm of Daluo, was already far beyond the limit Murong Yu could bear. He was completely vulnerable and could only escape. auzw.com "Where to escape!" Xu Liang was furious, and he actually volleyed up to catch up with him, who had temporarily reached the Golden Fairy Realm, and he also gained the power to fly. "Fisting the universe!" Murong Yu''s speed was so fast that he couldn''t even catch up with Xu Liang, who had temporarily reached the Golden Fairy Realm. Seeing that Murong Yu was about to disappear in front of him, Xu Liang gritted his teeth and punched again. boom! Murong Yu, who was flying, seemed to hit an iron plate head-on, and he had to stop. "Void blockade?" Murong Yu''s face was surprised. He was in the void with no obstacles in front of him, but he was blocked. Obviously Xu Liang had the ability or combat skills to block the void. "Boy, today I want you to skin and cramp!" Xu Liang kept roaring, rushed up quickly, displayed his combat skills, and hit Murong Yu with strength. The pill he took was not without any side effects. Although he can temporarily enter the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, after a certain period of time, his realm will fall again. Moreover, his power was also depleted. After taking the pill, it will take a long time for him to regain his peak strength. Taking this pill is very fatal to Xu Liang, who is in his current realm and longevity. After all, Xu Liangshou is not much, and once his realm falls, it will be more difficult for him to break through to the Da Luo Jinxian. However, after seeing Murong Yu''s terrifying speed, Xu Liang resolutely swallowed this pill. As long as Murong Yu is taken down, he will have a more advanced technique, and he can break through to the realm of Daluo Jinxian. The premise is that he can win Murong Yu. Therefore, Xu Liang''s attack was extremely rapid. In an instant, Murong Yu was overwhelmed by Xu Liang''s power. "Want to kill me? You are not qualified enough!" Murong Yu sneered, and directly sacrificed Hetu Luoshu, floating above his head, blocking Xu Liang''s attack. After the void blockade, Murong Yu''s connection with Hetu Luoshu was severed and he could not enter the Hetu Luoshu. But it will not have any impact on Murong Yu''s sacrifice of Hetu Luoshu. In addition to the big world inside Hetu Luoshu, there is also one of the most important defense capabilities. Hetu Luoshu''s defense is extremely terrifying. Although Xu Liang''s attacks continued to surge like a stormy sea, it drowned Murong Yu. However, these attacks fell after Hetu Luoshu, but they were like a mud cow entering the sea, and they were gone. "What a magic weapon!" Seeing the power of Hetu Luoshu, Xu Liang was not angry but was even more surprised. "As long as this kid is killed, then some of his will be mine! Even if I don''t have a powerful technique, relying on this powerful magic weapon, I can definitely enter the realm of Da Luo Jinxian!" Xu Liang roared in his heart and killed him. Murong Yu''s thoughts became even stronger. Why can there be a powerful magic weapon to break through to the realm of Daluo Jinxian? Don''t forget that there is another thing called pill in this world. Exchange the Hetuluo book for the broken elixir, you can break through to a higher level in one fell swoop! Obviously, Xu Liang made this idea. "Donkey Kong Wheel Seal!" "Outer Lion Seal!" After Murong Yu sacrificed to Hetu Luoshu, he calmly printed two handprints with amazing lethality. I saw that the two handprints were as huge as a sacred mountain, shattered directly from above the nine heavens, and killed Xu Liang. "I can''t help myself." Xu Liang sneered, and hit two punches again and again, which actually directly smashed two unmatched handprints. Although the lethality of the two handprints is terrifying, it also depends on the practice of the performer. Murong Yu''s strength was not good, so the handprints he made couldn''t hurt Xu Liang in the Great Luojin Fairyland. "Yin and Yang fire can cover the body surface. If you can cover the yin and yang fire on the surface of the power, then all your attacks will bring the yin and yang fire. In this way, how many under the world can block your own attacks?" Murong Yu looked at the two handprints that had been broken, but his eyes lit up. "Void blockade? Look at my yin and yang fire to destroy the void." Murong Yu glanced at Xu Liang who was attacking frantically, sneered in his heart, and then jumped to the void in front of him with a punch. With Murong Yu''s strength, it was absolutely impossible to blast through the void that was blocked by Xu Liang. But there is yin and yang fire but not necessarily. Click! It seemed that the glass was shattered, and the void in front of Murong Yu seemed to burst into pieces. A gap was directly burned by the yin and yang fire. Murong Yu shook his body and rushed out from the gap. "What''s the matter?" Xu Liang was taken aback, Murong Yu was able to smash the void that was blocked by him with one punch? "Could it be that he is stronger than himself?" While Xu Liang was shocked, Murong Yu had already flapped the phantom light wings, turned into a black streamer, and flew towards the far convenience. "Impossible, how could his power be stronger than himself? It must be his magic weapon!" Xu Liang roared and quickly chased after him. Blocking the void is not insoluble. As long as the strength is strong enough, it can be broken. For example, the void blocked by Xu Liang in the Golden Fairyland of Daluo couldn''t trap the immortals in the Nine Heavens Profound Fairyland. The immortal in the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm can smash the void that Da Luo Jinxian has blocked even with a hit of his body. This is the gap in strength. Chapter 452： Nirvana "Boy, I''m going to kill you!" Seeing Murong Yu who was about to disappear from sight, Xu Liang was furious and roared loudly. At the same time, he expanded his speed even more, chasing Murong Yu. However, Xu Liang became more angry the more he chased. Even though he had temporarily reached the realm of the Great Luo Jinxian at this time, he could still fly at the same speed as a normal Great Luo Jinxian. However, Murong Yu''s speed was very terrifying, and it didn''t take long before he had completely disappeared from Xu Liang''s sight. "what!" Seeing that he could no longer catch Murong Yu, Xu Liang went crazy. Roaring frantically, with a spiteful look on his face. However, no matter how mad Xu Liang was, how he treated Murong Yu. Murong Yu didn''t even know. At this time, Murong Yu was already far away from this mountain. "Haha, Phantom Wings, the speed is not only ten times as fast as before, but even dozens of times! With Phantom Wings, the fairy of Daluojin Fairyland can only eat dust behind my ass, even at the speed of Nine Heavens Profound Fairy It''s far behind me. Even if it''s the fairy king, I''m afraid it won''t catch me." After galloping all the way, Murong Yu didn''t know how far he had passed. He just has a feeling that even if the master of the fairy king can''t catch up with him under his full speed. Of course, speed is speed, and the powerhouse of the immortal king is so powerful, even if they can''t catch up, they may kill Murong Yu. The gap in strength can be made up not only by speed. "A strong man in the Golden Fairyland of Daluo can easily block the void, cut off his connection with the Hetu Luoshu, and prevent himself from entering the Hetu Luoshu. That way, even if he has the yin and yang cauldron, he cannot guarantee his safety! Now with the Phantom Wings, even in the face of the fairy king, he has the ability to escape." Murong Yu laughed, very excited. Now, Murong Yu has one more combat skill, at least Hetu Luoshu is not the only escape method. With a flickering figure, Murong Yu entered the Hetu Luoshu, and when he appeared again, he had already reached the door of the Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce. At this time, three days had passed, and Murong Yu was going to the Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce to get materials. "Ok?" However, as soon as Murong Yu appeared at the gate of the Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce, he felt a few eyes congregating on him instantly. "These guys have not given up yet." Murong Yu frowned slightly. Obviously, the people in the Immortal Palace and the Heavenly Punishment Palace did not give up on Murong Yu''s killing their people. On the contrary, because Murong Yu exposed Wang Bing''s relationship, besides the people of Quexian Palace and Heavenly Punishment Palace, many forces are still eyeing him. "If these people dare to do something, then they are really looking for death!" Murong Yu sneered in his heart and stepped into the pinnacle chamber of commerce. "Oh, Mr. Murong, you are here." As soon as he entered the Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce, Dong Yuan, the director of the Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce, greeted him with enthusiasm. As the director of Lingnan State of Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce, TECO''s intelligence system is very developed. It didn''t take long for him to know Murong Yu''s identity and background, as well as the things he showed his power in the first time. Of course, as a chamber of commerce, it is only natural to obtain information from major customers, and Dong Yuan did not think about what to do with Murong Yu. However, he knew the disadvantages of those outside to Murong Yu. Moreover, three days have passed, he was worried whether Murong Yu didn''t come to fetch materials because of his scruples about those outside. "What? Are you afraid that I won''t be able to come? Or are you afraid that I will make trouble on purpose?" Murong Yu frowned as he looked at Dong Yuan. "Haha, of course, as Mr. Murong, you will not deliberately make trouble. Moreover, Mr. Murong is so strong, why can''t he come." Dong Yuan smiled. Murong Yu was exquisitely clear, knowing that Dong Yuan was afraid that he already knew his identity. However, he was not afraid. If the Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce dared to treat him, he wouldn''t mind having such an enemy. Even if the Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce is one of the top ten chambers of commerce in the fairy world? Murong Yu was not afraid of being so powerful as the Immortal Palace, it would only be a bit more troublesome to have another Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce. Moreover, the Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce may not be willing to be an enemy of itself. After all, the Chamber of Commerce, the interests are the top priority. "All the materials are ready?" Murong Yu asked Dong Yuan as he walked in. "Except for those few, the rest are ready." Dong Yuan led Murong Yu to the room where he had visited last time, and then handed a few storage rings to Murong Yu. Murong Yu just glanced casually, and found that, except for the Quekong Mingshi, the star meteorite, and the space fragments, the rest of the materials had been gathered. Even the three stars have it! However, the extremely precious materials of three stars are not many, only so close. There is a big gap between ten thousand catties. "Sanxingshi these materials" Murong Yu frowned slightly. auzw.com Dong Yuan looked embarrassed, and said with a smile: "The three-star stone is too rare, and the price is extremely high. The most important thing is that there is no market. Within three days, we can only collect these few catties. ." Dong Yuan was embarrassed, after all, he had promised that Murong Yu could get 10,000 catties. However, now it is only a few catties. Murong Yu nodded slightly. In fact, the amount of these rare materials was not much, and it was almost enough for a few catties. Moreover, if there are no materials such as star and meteorites, even other materials are useless. "Is there any news about materials such as star meteorites and space crystals?" Murong Yu asked. "Sorry, we don''t have information on these materials for the time being. These things are too rare. Even if they are, our Chamber of Commerce may not be able to get them. Generally speaking, these materials will be put up for auction at auctions." "Auction?" Murong Yu pondered. Whenever something enters the auction, the final price will be doubled, and after a lot of competition, the price will usually far exceed the original value. "Is there any similar material at auction recently?" "No. But in three months, the World Auction House will hold a large-scale auction, and maybe these rare materials will be auctioned at that time. I remember the last time the auction house had a space for broken crystals." Dong Yuan looked at Murong Yu. Said. The meaning is obvious, that is to Murong Yu to participate in that auction. "Okay, go to the auction house after March." Murong Yu made up his mind in an instant. However, he was a little depressed in his heart. The large-scale auctions in the Great State of the Immortal Realm will certainly have many rare materials, magic weapons and magic weapons auctioned, but it also requires a certain amount of financial resources. Although Murong Yu has more than 10,000 immortal veins in his body now, among them there are second- and third-rank immortal veins, but for some people in the fairy world, these wealth are not at all eye-catching. "There are more than 10,000 low-grade immortal veins. I don''t know what can be bought at the auction?" Murong Yu muttered in his heart and looked at Dong Yuan and asked: "How big was the space fragment last time? What is the final value?" "It''s about ten catties, it looks like a hundred second-tier immortal veins." Dong Yuan replied after thinking about it for a while. One second-rank immortal vein is equivalent to one hundred first-rank immortal veins. In other words, that only ten kilograms of space fragmented crystals actually cost a night''s first-grade immortal veins! This value is extremely high! Moreover, that piece of spatial fragmented crystal weighs only ten catties. "Ten thousand fairy veins, it seems that you can''t buy anything. If there are really some materials for auction at the auction, you must bid for it. But before that, you need to make some fairy veins to enrich your pockets." "How many immortal veins are needed for these materials?" Murong Yu directly threw the storage rings into the Hetu Luoshu, and then asked. "Not much, one hundred first-grade immortal veins." "One hundred first-grade immortal veins? And not many?" Murong Yu frowned slightly. "Ordinary materials are not very valuable, but those such as three stars are more expensive." Dong Yuan explained quickly. "Don''t cheat me?" Murong Yu looked at Dong Yuan and showed a smile. "Mr. Murong joked. Our Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce can''t afford to be a young man, and will never cheat customers. However, Mr. Murong''s transaction volume this time is also considered large, plus the trouble caused by our fellow Mr. Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce. So let me call the shots This time the transaction is the ninety-one immortal veins. With the previous deposit, the husband only needs to pay the eighty-nine immortal veins." "Count you acquaintance." Murong Yu was about to tell Dong Yuan about this, but he didn''t expect this guy to speak first. This guy really deserves to be the director of the Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce, and his business methods are okay. Ten immortal veins were subtracted at once, although Murong Yu knew that there must be a lot of water in it, the real price is definitely not worth this. But Murong Yu didn''t bother to talk nonsense with him, and after directly handing over to Xianmai, he left the Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce. After leaving the Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce, Murong Yu felt that the number of people monitoring him had increased. Murong Yu just sneered at this. "How can I quickly get a large number of immortal veins? Murong Yu frowned slightly. Even in Nanling, there are not a few immortal veins. The immortal world is so large that it is difficult to find more immortal veins. However, in some Jedi and Forbidden Lands, There must be in it. It''s just that once Murong Yu''s strength enters those Jedi Forbidden Areas, whether he can come out is still a question. "The martial arts and the strong must have a large number of immortal veins, but they can''t seize it with their own strength. So now there is only a pill!" Murong Yu now has more than 10,000 immortal veins and can refine a large number of pills. Only need to refine some precious pill, he can exchange it for immortal veins. Regardless of the people who monitored and followed, Murong Yu found an inn and stayed there. And he entered the world of Hetu Luoshu. "What kind of pill should be refined? It must be effective against the sky, and it is basically priceless in the immortal world." Murong Yu found Hetu and asked directly. "Nirvana!" Hetu said directly. "Nirvana Pill? Has the effect of Phoenix Nirvana?" Murong Yu was taken aback. Chapter 453： Xuanwu Zhenjing According to legend, the phoenix family of sacred beasts has a very heaven-defying talent for rebirth with supernatural powers. The so-called Phoenix Nirvana! Nirvana rebirth, as the name implies, is rebirth! In other words, the phoenix can be reborn after being killed by someone! That is, the Phoenix family has two lives. Of course, this kind of rebirth is not an unconditional rebirth. For example, after the end of life, the Phoenix family cannot be reborn from Nirvana. The Phoenix clan can be reborn, and there are two lives to be reborn, but there are many restrictions! But even so, it makes people envy and envy. Nirvana Pill, if this pill is really like a phoenix to rebirth from Nirvana, even if there is only one pill, it is definitely a sky-high price! If Murong Yu could sell such a Nirvana Pill, he would immediately be promoted to become a wealthy man in the fairy world. "you are too naive." Looking at Murong Yu with a shocked look, He Tu sneered: "If there is that kind of medicine, your teacher Zhao Yun will not be killed." "Uh" Murong Yu was a little depressed. "Nirvana Pill, although it does not have the effect of Nirvana rebirth, it can change a person''s physique and turn a waste material into a genius!" He Tu slowly said. "Change your physique? Turn a waste material into a genius?" Murong Yu was shocked. Although this pill can''t have the general effect of Phoenix Nirvana, it is absolutely against the sky to change the physique. Imagine that if a sect gets a large amount of Nirvana Pills to improve the physique of all their disciples and all become geniuses, then it will not take many years for the overall strength of these sects to become stronger, and it will continue to grow. The stronger. In time, these sects will be top-notch in the fairy world, and super powers are possible! Of course, the premise is that this school has a lot of Nirvana. However, although Nirvana Pill exists, it has always been a rare level in the immortal world. Although it occasionally appears, there are only a small amount of medicine, which can only improve individual ones. If Murong Yu had a large number of pills for sale, and used them well, his wealth would increase dramatically! Moreover, Nirvana Pill also has a huge effect on the disciples of Shengzong. For a long time, Murong Yu used pill to directly enhance the realm strength of Shengzong''s disciples. Although there are no side effects in this way, it is not good for their cultivation. If there are a lot of Nirvana pills, Murong Yu can improve their physique and turn them all into geniuses! A martial art composed of geniuses, coupled with the support of various elixir-breaking pills and the like, the power of the Holy Sect is just around the corner. "Can you refine Nirvana Pill now?" Murong Yu looked at Hetu with bright eyes. "Yes." He Tu nodded. For the old antique Hetu, there are countless exercises, pill recipes and various things in his memory. Coupled with the Heaven-defying Yin and Yang Ding, Murong Yu only needs enough immortal veins to provide a large amount of pill. "If that''s the case, then quickly refine Nirvana Pill. Well, it''s best to refine a large quantity within three months." Murong Yu said. Three months later, the world auction house will hold a large-scale auction, there may be rare materials such as star and meteorite auction. For those rare materials to build the teleportation array, Murong Yu is a must, so he needs a lot of financial support. He Tu nodded and began to refine Nirvana Pill. And Murong Yu did not leave the Hetu Luoshu, but practiced in the Hetu Luoshu. Xuanwu Zhenjing! Before that, Murong Yu had only a few attacking skills such as Dragon Elephant Prajna Gong and Tiger Howl Emperor Fist, as well as the Diamond Wheel Seal and the Outer Lion Seal. Combat skills are not expensive, and Murong Yu has always thought so. Only now, he gradually felt that his combat skills were not enough. Just like when Xu Liang was fought before, his combat skills couldn''t help Xu Liang at all. Moreover, the same move is used more, and when fighting with the same person, it will be invisibly at a disadvantage. After all, the same move is used continuously, even a fool can see the weakness of that move. Therefore, just before, He Tu taught Murong Yu a set of combat skills. That is the Xuanwu Scripture he is now going to cultivate. Xuanwu Zhenjing, this is an extremely powerful set of exercises. What is contained in it is not just one set of exercises, but there are as many as ten sets! Knives, guns, swords, halberds, sticks, fists, palms, legs, fingers, claws! Ten sets of exercises! In addition, there are two big moves, the tricks, which are the invincible defense of the ten directions, and the kill of all the ten directions of the ultimate move! A set of exercises contains ten sets of exercises! And every set of exercises can be called the ultimate combat skills! If Murong Yu had cultivated the Xuanwu Scriptures, he wouldn''t need to practice other techniques for a long time. At least, these combat skills are enough in the fairy world. auzw.com With ten sets of exercises, Murong Yu couldn''t have completed all of them in a short time. After pondering for a while, Murong Yu finally decided to practice the marksmanship and two great tricks, Shi Fang Invincible and Shi Fang Kill! After all, the weapons that Murong Yu has been using are long spears. Of course, he also uses bows and swords. But in the end, Murong Yu''s favorite weapon is still a spear. The marksmanship is called Wentian Spear Jue, and there are only two moves to anger the sky, return to Ma Wentian! Silently deduced the Wentian Spear Art in his mind, then Murong Yu grabbed the Hundred Bird Chaohuang Spear and began to practice. Time passed, more than two months passed in a flash, and it was almost three months. During these three months, Murong Yu had been cultivating, and Hetu Luoshu was also refining Nirvana Pill. However, what made Murong Yu strange was that he was in the inn and no one came to bother him. In fact, what Murong Yu didn''t know was that the inn he was in was protected by Lingnan City. Even the people from the Immortal Palace and the Heavenly Punishment Palace did not dare to forcibly break into Murong Yu''s room. Therefore, during this period of time, those who followed Murong Yu could only lurk outside the inn. Hetu Luoshu! "Angrily ask the sky!" Murong Yu fanned the phantom light wings, his figure turned into a stream of light in the void, and hundreds of millions of spear lights were continuously pierced out by him, smashing the void in the world of Hetu Luoshu. In the end, with Murong Yu''s loud shout, his figure stayed after a shot pierced the sky. "With my own savvy, I have only seen and comprehended the first form of the questioning sky spear tactic for more than two months, and I can reach the introductory stage." Murong Yu sighed, a pity. Although he hadn''t comprehended the second move, Murong Yu was happy. The stronger the exercise, the harder it is to practice. The more difficult it is to master, the more difficult this exercise is. Of course, in addition to practicing marksmanship, Murong Yu also practiced the two great skills of the Xuanwu Scriptures. Ten directions are invincible and all ten directions are killed. Fortunately, although these two great moves are called tricks, they are also easy to understand. At this time, Murong Yu also practiced these two great tricks to the introductory stage. As for what power it has, it will take a big battle to find out. At this time, Hetu has refined a large number of Nirvana pills. If Murong Yu sells these pills, he will definitely become a rich man in the fairy world! Of course, Murong Yu was not so stupid. "The auction is about to begin, and it''s time to find Dong Yuan." Murong Yu walked out of the Hetu Luo book, left the inn, and walked towards the Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce. "This kid finally came out." After seeing Murong Yu finally coming out, the people who had been staring outside the inn for two months breathed out involuntarily, and they were really angry. At this moment, they couldn''t wait to rush up and beat Murong Yu violently, so as to calm the anger in their hearts. However, they didn''t dare to expose themselves, so they could only send out the news that Murong Yu had appeared. However, they didn''t know, they thought they were doing very secretively, but everything was in Murong Yu''s eyes. After arriving at the Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce, Murong Yu found Dong Yuan directly without any difficulty. After all, after the previous "deliberate messing up", almost everyone in the Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce knew Murong Yu, and they all knew that Murong Yu was a major customer. "Mr. Dong Yuan, there is a big business to take care of you now, I wonder if you are interested?" Murong Yu went straight to the point. Dong Yuan naturally knew Murong Yu''s identity. Moreover, from Murong Yu''s purchase of materials, he also knew that Murong Yu''s financial resources were not weak. Since he said that, the business must be big. Therefore, after Murong Yu asked this question, Dong Yuan immediately asked with interest: "What can Mr. Murong take care of?" "Pill medicine." Murong Yu smiled slightly. "Pills?" Dong Yuan hesitated, "Our Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce has the advantage in terms of materials. Some rare pills are almost monopolized by Qiankun Chamber of Commerce. Qiankun Chamber of Commerce, one of the top ten chambers of commerce in the fairy world, has the greatest advantage in terms of pill. "Nirvana Dan." Before Dong Yuan finished speaking, Murong Yu interrupted. "Nirvana Pill? Mr. Murong, are you Nirvana Pill again?" Dong Yuan looked at Murong Yu in shock, then he shook his head again: "Nirvana Pill is extremely rare, even if it is sold by the Qiankun Chamber of Commerce, if Mr. Murong has Nirvana Pill If it does, it can be sold for some price." Dong Yuan thought Murong Yu had only a few Nirvana pills, and the shock on his face gradually faded. Murong Yu smiled faintly and said, "What if I have a lot of Nirvana? Can your Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce eat it?" "A lot of Nirvana?" The shock that had just faded from Dong Yuan''s face appeared again, and it was even stronger than before: "Do you really have a lot of Nirvana?" At this moment, the only thought that appeared in Dong Yuan''s mind was: If Murong Yu really has a lot of Nirvana, maybe their Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce can take this opportunity to severely suppress the Qiankun Chamber of Commerce! After all, their chambers of commerce are all competitors, and if it is possible to hit the other side, they are all very happy to do. Chapter 454： upstart "Mr. Murong, do you really have a lot of Nirvana? And you are willing to cooperate with our Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce?" Dong Yuan suppressed the excitement in his heart, barely calmed himself down, and asked Murong Yu. As the director of the Lingnan State Branch of the Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce, Dong Yuan knows when to be excited and when not to be excited. Even though Murong Yu really had a lot of Nirvana Pill, he shouldn''t be excited at this time. After all, before the conditions are negotiated, everything may be an empty joy. Next, Dong Yuan is to determine whether this matter is true or not, and to make conditions with Murong Yu. "A lot of Nirvana Pill, I don''t know if your Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce can eat it." Murong Yu said calmly. "Haha, Mr. Murong, you too underestimate our Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce. As one of the top ten chambers of commerce in the fairy world, our Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce is absolutely powerful. Although Nirvana Dan is extremely rare and expensive, we can definitely cooperate with you. And give you the highest price!" "This is the reason why I am looking for your Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce to cooperate. I think you can definitely create the highest price for me." Murong Yu glanced at Dong Yuan and continued: "I don''t know how you want to cooperate? How much Nirvana is needed Dan?" Dong Yuan was taken aback! Murong Yu said that, doesn''t it mean that he really has a lot of Nirvana pills? Can you provide as much Murong Yu as you want? Dong Yuan thought shockingly in his heart, so he tentatively asked: "One hundred thousand?" Murong Yu frowned slightly: "One hundred thousand?" "Too much?" Seeing Murong Yu''s expression, Dong Yuan felt a little disappointed, but he was also relieved. After all, if Murong Yu had so many Nirvana pills, it would be really shocking. "As one of the top ten chambers of commerce in the immortal world, the Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce can only digest one hundred thousand Nirvana Pills? If that is the case, I might as well cooperate with other chambers of commerce." Dong Yuan''s body was shocked, and he looked at Murong Yu with an incredible expression. Good guy, there is still less Nirvana for a hundred thousand miles? It turned out that he frowned not to say that he did not have Nirvana Pill of 100,000 miles, but that he was far more than Nirvana Pill of 100,000 miles. What is the origin of this guy? Could it be that he robbed an ancient fairy house and failed? Dong Yuan was shocked and surprised. "Mr. Murong, how many Nirvana pills do you want to sell this time?" "One million grains!" Puff! However, Dong Yuan fell directly from the chair, and fell down in shock. Dong Yuan quickly stood up from the ground, then looked at Murong Yu with a shocked face, and said, "Mr. Murong, are you kidding me about this matter?" Murong Yu sneered, and directly threw a bottle containing 100 Nirvana pills to Dong Yuan. Dong Yuan took it and immediately poured out a pill to check it out: "It''s really Nirvana Pill, and it''s more rounded and better quality than ordinary Nirvana Pills!" Although Nirvana Dan is rare and expensive, Dong Yuan is not unheard of. Looking at it this way, he immediately knew that Murong Yu''s bottle of Nirvana Pill was a genuine product, and the quality was better than what he had seen before. "One million Nirvana Pills, I hope to discuss with the senior executives of the Chamber of Commerce, I will fight for the highest price for you." Dong Yuan returned this bottle of Nirvana Pills to Murong Yu, and then said solemnly. Seeing Murong Yu nodding his head, Dong Yuan quickly left the room. It should have been communicated with those high-level leaders of the Peak Chamber of Commerce. Murong Yu was sitting here, and he was not afraid of what Dong Yuan would do. He can still trust the credibility of the Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce, and he will naturally kill people and grab goods. After all, Dong Yuan is just a director of Lingnan Prefecture. He really can''t do the master of a million Nirvana pills. One million Nirvana pills can change the physique of one million people and turn one million people from waste materials into geniuses! If it is eaten by a big sect, then this sect will become even stronger. The Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce eats this batch of Nirvana Pills, and if they are used well, they will make a fortune or increase the strength of their Chamber of Commerce itself. Murong Yu chose to cooperate with the Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce and the number of sales, Murong Yu was well thought out. After all, the heaven is so big, there are countless immortals, and countless superpowers. Although the number of Nirvana pills of one million seems to be very large, they are actually not scattered much. Even if all these Nirvana pills were eaten by the Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce themselves, Murong Yu would not worry. After all, he only needs enough resources now, and his disciples of Saint Sect will even catch up. Now that everything is in the development stage, Murong Yu needs resources! It didn''t take long for Dong Yuan to return in a hurry with a smile on his face: "Mr. Murong Yu, our Chamber of Commerce has decided to cooperate with you and eat all this batch of Nirvana." auzw.com Murong Yu nodded, it would be strange if the Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce did not cooperate. "As for the price." Dong Yuan pondered. In the fairy world, there are occasional Nirvana Pills for sale and auction, because one Nirvana Pill can change the relationship of a person''s constitution, the price of Nirvana Pill is also high, and even there is no market. Murong Yu just looked at Dong Yuan without saying anything, he wanted to see what kind of price the Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce would give him. "Nirvana pills have a price but no market, but sometimes they usually hover between a hundred first-grade immortal veins." One pill of Nirvana is worth one hundred immortal veins! This price is absolutely extremely high! Far beyond the average fairy. However, Nirvana Pill can turn a waste material into a genius, and that alone is definitely more than this price. After all, buying a genius with Shi Tiao Yipin Xianmai is definitely a big profit. However, even if a person taking Nirvana Pill becomes a genius, he is not a very genius. Want to train him also need to consume a lot of various resources, and various risks. Putting it all together, the price of one Nirvana Pill for one hundred immortal veins is reasonable. Seeing that Murong Yu didn''t say anything, Dong Yuan knew that the price he had given was within Murong Yu''s acceptable range, so he continued: "One million Nirvana Pills, the total price is one hundred million one-pin immortal veins!" Murong Yu nodded, his acceptance range was also around 100 million. "However. Because of your cooperation with Mr. Murong and the relationship with this large number of Nirvana Dan, our Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce will give you an additional 10 million First-Class Immortal Veins. I hope Mr. Murong will continue to cooperate with our Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce in the future." "Ten Million One Grade Immortal Vessel?" Upon hearing this, Murong Yu looked at Dong Yuan with a look of surprise on his face. He never thought that the Peak Chamber of Commerce could be so generous. "Yes, I hope that Mr. Murong will continue to cooperate with our Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce in the future. We will give you the best benefit." Dong Yuan laughed, because after seeing Murong Yu''s reaction, he Knowing that he has established a special relationship with Murong Yu and the Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce. If nothing happens, Murong Yu will only cooperate with the Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce in the future. Ten million one grade immortal veins is definitely a huge wealth. However, in terms of the financial resources of the Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce, it is just the tip of the iceberg, not a mention at all. If 10 million were used to improve the relationship between Murong Yu, it would be an absolute value. Moreover, after the Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce reached this million Nirvana Pill, the benefits would definitely exceed 10 million Tier 1 Immortal Veins. As long as they use them well, they can use this to suppress the other major chambers of commerce. Even if the Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce cannot become the largest chamber of commerce in the fairy world, it will definitely create countless wealth for the Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce. Murong Yu was also an exquisite and thorough person, so he thought of these possibilities again. But none of this has anything to do with him, do they? "Happy cooperation." Murong Yu smiled slightly, stretched out his hand and shook Dong Yuan, indicating that this transaction was successful. "So, let''s find a time to trade." Dong Yuan said with a smile. "No need, you can trade now." While speaking, Murong Yu threw a storage ring to Dong Yuan. Seeing Murong Yu handing over one million Nirvana Pills to himself without changing his face, Dong Yuan was a little frightened. After all, this is something worth a hundred million one-rank immortal veins. Once discovered, even a strong immortal emperor can''t help but grab it, right? But Murong Yu took all these with him. Does he not know the rarity and value of these Nirvana pills, or does he have this confidence? Obviously, Murong Yu is not ignorant of the value of these Nirvana pills, but that he is confident. At the same time, Dong Yuan was even more curious about Murong Yu''s identity. It is absolutely impossible for an ordinary punishment from the Heavenly Punishment Palace to have so many Nirvana Pills. In this way, Murong Yu''s true identity is a bit curious. However, Dong Yuan was just curious in his heart. He didn''t want to investigate thoroughly, otherwise the consequences would be unpredictable. Immediately, Dong Yuan checked, and after seeing that there were no mistakes, he handed over 110 million first-grade immortal veins to Murong Yu. "Now, I should be considered a big money?" Murong Yu smiled in his heart. A face of a nouveau riche. "In that case, I won''t bother the supervisor. You are busy." Seeing Dong Yuan''s worried look, Murong Yu was about to leave. "Mr. Murong, wait a minute." Dong Yuan hurriedly called Murong Yu. In the other''s puzzled eyes, Dong Yuan continued: "Mr. still lives in the inn, right? Some people have been eyeing you recently, right? You have no good intentions. If you dont mind, sir, there happens to be a manor in our Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce that is vacant. If you want, how about moving to the manor and staying for a few days?" "It''s so good." Murong Yu thought for a while and agreed. After all, there are too many people thinking about him now, and Murong Yu doesn''t want any accidents. At least, he doesn''t want anything to happen before the auction begins. "On the day of the auction, I will send someone to notify you, sir." After Dong Yuan ordered a buddy to leave with Murong Yu, he also hurriedly left. Presumably because of Nirvana, you cant wait any longer, right? Chapter 455： Build momentum How the Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce manipulated the million Nirvana Pills had nothing to do with Murong Yu. At this time, Murong Yu had entered the Hetu Luoshu world in the manor arranged by Dong Yuan. With more than 100 million immortal veins, Murong Yu is a small explosive household. At this time, he can refine more medicines. As long as the materials for the construction of the teleportation array are bid for at the auction soon, he will return to Nanling to concentrate on developing the strength of the Holy Sect. After all, although he has now reached the Golden Fairy Realm and possesses a strength ten million times stronger than before, he is still too weak against the schools of Shangxian Palace, just like an ant. The manor of the Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce is surrounded by experts from the Chamber of Commerce. Therefore, those immortal palaces, Heavenly Punishment Palace and other masters who coveted Murong Yu''s king soldiers can only watch from a distance and become angry, but they dare not do anything. After all, the Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce is not an ordinary small chamber of commerce. If they dare to do something, they are afraid that they will be killed by a master of the Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce before they get close to the manor. Moreover, for Murong Yu, a promising collaborator, Dong Yuan didn''t dare to let him have an accident, so he sent a few strong men to guard in secret. On this day, at the beginning of the auction, Murong Yu had just stepped out of the room and saw Dong Yuan walking slowly with his entourage. "The auction is about to begin. If Mr. Murong doesn''t mind, let''s go to the auction together?" Dong Yuan walked up and said with a smile. For these auctions, anyone with some financial resources and identity will not let it go. After all, it was a large-scale auction, and it was very possible to auction some rare pill, materials, medicinal materials, and even various magic weapons and so on. "It''s so good." Murong Yu laughed, and immediately walked towards the auction with Dong Yuan. The World Auction House really deserves to be one of the largest auction houses in the immortal world. Before even approaching, Murong Yu had seen their magnificent, magnificent, and extremely majestic buildings from a distance. However, in front of Lingnan City, which has a radius of tens of millions of miles, these are only pediatrics. Moreover, Murong Yu has already seen the world auction house before, so this time just took a faint look, and then went into with Dong Yuan. auction. "It turned out to be Director Dong Yuan. It is said that Director Dong Yuan has done a great job this time. I must be promoted soon, right?" Just when Murong Yu and others were about to enter the auction house, an indifferent voice came over. . Dong Yuan frowned slightly, looking at the person who came, he immediately put a smile on his face: "It turned out to be Director Han Ru of the Qiankun Chamber of Commerce. Oh, it''s been a long time since I saw you. Why have you been haggard recently? Director Han Ru is not always happy Is it?" Murong Yu looked over, but saw a slightly chubby middle-aged man walking towards this side with a group of entourage. "Master!" When he saw Fatty, who was the director of the Lingnan Branch of the Qiankun Chamber of Commerce, Han Ru, Murong Yu shouted these two words in his heart. This guy doesn''t look short and chubby, but his strength is very powerful, at least at the level of Da Luo Jinxian. "Thanks to your attention, I''m getting better and better." Fatty Han''s small eyes flicked a touch of cold light, and stood not far away from Murong Yu, looking at Dong Yuan with indifferent expression. "Haha, if possible, I will take care of you more. I will definitely not neglect." Dong Yuan laughed loudly, he was really happy. All along, the top ten chambers of commerce in the fairy world have always been competitors. The top ten chambers of commerce each have their own strengths, just like the Qiankun Chamber of Commerce has an advantage over any of the top ten chambers of commerce in terms of pill. In the fairy world, if one of the industries is the most profitable, pill is undoubtedly one of them. Therefore, the Qiankun Chamber of Commerce has always been proud of it, and its business is almost the best among the top ten chambers of commerce. Because they control many rare elixirs, they almost make huge profits. It is exactly the same. In Lingnan Prefecture, Fatty Han has always been proud of the breeze, and he simply dismissed the other major chambers of commerce. This situation has always existed, but a few days ago, this situation has changed. The Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce, which has always had advantages in materials, suddenly sold a large amount of Nirvana! What is Nirvana? A kind of medicine that can transform a waste material into a genius! This kind of pill is extremely rare, even if it is in the Qiankun Chamber of Commerce, there are almost none. However, the Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce has a large amount of Nirvana for sale, and in just one day, many customers of the Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce were taken away! Moreover, not only Lingnan City, but also in some big cities in the heavens, this kind of thing happened at the same time. Within a few days, the Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce took away many guests from the Qiankun Chamber of Commerce. For a time, the Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce was like a city, but the Qiankun Chamber of Commerce was a good one. Great contrast! Nirvana pills have always been available without a market, and the price remains high. However, this time the Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce not only sold a large number of Nirvana pills, but it also made the Qiankun Chamber of Commerce angry that the quality of the pills sold by the Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce was higher than that of the previous ones sold by the Qiankun Chamber of Commerce. It''s all a bit better, but the price is almost the same, only one hundred and ten first-grade immortal veins are sold! When the deal was concluded with Murong Yu, Murong Yu earned 110 million First Grade Immortal Veins. The Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce sells 110 first-grade immortal veins for each Nirvana Pill, and the total price is 110 million, which is not a penny! Large quantity, good quality, low price! When the news came out, countless people rushed to buy. auzw.com However, the Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce has restricted purchases! Only a small part of Nirvana is sold every day. However, even so, those customers are coming in endlessly This situation continued for several days, not only successfully suppressed the Qiankun Chamber of Commerce, but after the news spread, the name of the Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce became even louder. It even overwhelmed the other nine chambers of commerce in one fell swoop. Advertising effect! At the same time, after the Nirvana Pill was sold, the Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce intentionally or unintentionally revealed a news that the Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce could obtain some rare pill, which will be sold from time to time in the future. Isnt the Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce just having an advantage in terms of materials? How can you get a rare pill that even the Qiankun Chamber of Commerce can''t get? After the news spread, many people were puzzled. But those customers are looking forward to it. "The Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce is really insidious!" When the Qiankun Chamber of Commerce and even other chambers of commerce learned of this, they gnashed their teeth and cursed the Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce for its shamelessness. By their means, of course they knew that the Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce was a means. First, sell Nirvana Pill to build momentum, and then take this opportunity to convey to the world that their Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce can obtain some rare pill. Once the news spreads, even if they will not find any pill in the future, their goal has been achieved. While suppressing the Qiankun Chamber of Commerce, they became even more famous. After this incident, presumably the business of the Peak Chamber of Commerce will be better. However, the massive sales of Nirvana by the Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce this time also made the other nine chambers of commerce vigilant. Although I don''t know the specific number, it is definitely over hundreds of thousands! Did the Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce find an ancient fairy house? Have a lot of pills? If this is the case, the Peak Chamber of Commerce will probably sell other rare pill, and even magic weapons. Several major chambers of commerce, and even the intelligence networks of many other forces immediately took action. It''s just nothing. They didn''t even know that these pills came from Murong Yu''s hands. Even if they knew it, they couldn''t believe it, because Murong Yu was just a small golden fairy, how could there be such a large number of Nirvana pills? "What a profiteer!" After learning the whole story from Dong Yuan''s mouth, Murong Yu could not help but cursed in secret. Although the Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce did not earn any money from Nirvana this time, the invisible wealth they earned was infinite! "There is only one Qiankun Chamber of Commerce in the fairy world. It used to be, and it is now." Fatty Han looked at Dong Yuan with a cold snort, then turned and entered the auction house. From beginning to end, he didn''t look at Murong Yu. Fatty Han''s meaning is very obvious, meaning nothing more than that no matter what the Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce does, it will not replace the position of the Qiankun Chamber of Commerce. Because they have advantages in pill. "Wait and see." Dong Yuan sneered. "Haha, what are the funny things the two of you talking about? It''s a pity to be too late when I come down, and it''s a pity that I can''t see the wonderful things." A voice came, and Murong Yu turned his head and looked over, but saw a normal-looking person. The middle-aged man was walking over with a smile on his face. "He is Lu Zhuo, the director of the Skyrim Chamber of Commerce. He is a very sinister villain." Dong Yuan Chuanyin said to Murong Yu, and then greeted him. Skyline Chamber of Commerce, one of the ten largest chambers of commerce in the fairy world, is mainly engaged in magic weapons. "Haha, it turned out to be Brother Lu Zhuo. It''s been a long time since I saw him. How have you been?" "Oh, it''s just so-so, just barely mixing food and clothing, but Dong Yuan brother recently made a fortune." Lu Zhuo''s eyes flashed with brilliance, and he looked at Dong Yuan with a smile. "It''s just a little trouble, how does it look like your Skyrim Chamber of Commerce? The magic weapon sold is really a daily gain." "Haha" Looking at these two shameless guys, Murong Yu felt a chill. Obviously he was the enemy, but at this time, it was too hypocritical like an old friend with deep feelings. After Lu Zhuo left, it didn''t take long for the director of the Sky Chamber of Commerce to come. Even the World Chamber of Commerce and the First Chamber of Commerce, these guys seemed to have negotiated, and they came up one by one. The first sentence of the meeting was to say goodbye to Dongyuan. These guys are too hypocritical. Each one wanted to beat each other up, but there was an extremely enthusiastic smile on his face, which was really shameless and chilling. Chapter 456： Large auction Before the auction would begin, Murong Yu finally stepped into the world auction house. As soon as he stepped into the auction house, Murong Yu was surprised to find that it turned out that there was another space inside the auction house, which was extremely vast. Looking around, it is almost endless, with a radius of at least tens of thousands of miles, and at least one billion people or even tens of billions of people can be accommodated! It can be seen how vast the auction houses in the world are. At a glance, there is a huge high platform in the center of the auction house, where the auctioneer should be. But beyond the high platform is a clearing. Behind the open space are rows of densely packed seats, occupying most of the positions. At this time, the seats were already full, and there were immortals everywhere, at least one billion people. Because the auction has not yet started, the entire auction house is noisy and very noisy. Murong Yu frowned slightly At this moment, Dong Yuan''s voice sounded in Murong Yu''s ears: "These are ordinary bidders, we have private rooms." While speaking, a staff member greeted Murong Yu and the others. Came to a private room above the auction house. After entering the private room, Murong Yu couldn''t help but exclaimed! Although it is a private room in name, the space is huge and it doesn''t seem crowded at all. The most important thing is that the decoration inside is extremely luxurious, which is nothing but magnificent. In addition, there are more than a dozen gorgeous and revealing young maids serving in the private room. Various snacks and fine wines are also prepared on the table. Where is the private room of the auction house? It is obviously like an emperor''s palace. Murong Yu believed that as long as he wanted, he could do anything in this private room, and the outsiders would not interfere or know. As soon as Murong Yu sat down, the dozen or so glamorous maids walked up, pouring wine and tea, and several people even kneaded Murong Yu. "Retreat." Murong Yu was a little unaccustomed to these luxurious lives, waving his hand to signal the maids to leave. Seeing Murong Yu doing this, Dong Yuan also smiled and waved them to leave the private room. "Our top ten chambers of commerce will all have some private rooms. In addition, there are many private rooms. Only the big customers of the auction house are eligible." Dong Yuan explained. The customer of the auction house is anyone. Therefore, whether it is the top ten chambers of commerce or other forces, individuals, all are the guests of the auction house. Moreover, these extremely luxurious private rooms of the auction house will not be given to you because of your identity. If you are not a big customer of the auction house, even if you are the emperor, you can only be with everyone in the ordinary seat below. Except you can spend a lot of money to contract a private room! "This large auction will have many rare elixirs, materials, magic weapons, medicinal materials, etc. to be sold. Therefore, in addition to Lingnan Prefecture, some immortals from other major states will also come to participate in the auction. At this time, at least among the auction houses There are billions of people." Dong Yuan explained. "Does the world auction house often hold such large-scale auctions?" Murong Yu asked. "Occasionally. This time there should be the rare materials you want, and maybe there will be other unexpected gains." Dong Yuan smiled, presumably it must have been some good things at the auction before. At this time, an old man appeared on the central high platform of the auction. "He is Yan Wen, the top auctioneer of the world''s auction houses. Generally, he will only appear in person at large auctions or when there are extremely rare things being auctioned. This time he actually appears in person, and there must be something good." Dong Yuan Explained. Murong Yu nodded. "The old man is Yan Wen, the auctioneer of the World Auction House. I believe many of you here are old friends. I am not talking nonsense here. I am just now announcing the official start of this large-scale auction!" Before Yan Wen''s words fell, a young girl slowly walked onto the high platform with a tray in her hand. In the tray, lying quietly was a fairy sword with a powerful aura. "Nine-Rank Immortal Tool!" A look of surprise flashed across Murong Yu''s face. Although he hadn''t seen the Ninth-Rank Immortal Tool, the power from this Immortal Tool was already somewhat close to that of Wang Bing, so he concluded that this Immortal Sword was of the Ninth-Rank level. "This is an immortal sword that reaches the level of the ninth rank. Although it is inferior to the king''s soldiers, the king''s soldiers are scarce after all, and only those who have reached the realm of the immortal king can be nurtured. And the ninth-rank fairy weapon is already ordinary The top of the immortal artifacts exist and are powerful. The most important thing is that there are very few nine-tier immortal artifacts in the immortal world. Now, friends who need it, please sell it. The lowest price is a first-tier immortal vein!" "Two!" "Three!" The allure of the Ninth Stage Immortal Tool is still very huge to everyone. After all, as Yan Wen said, there are not many Ninth-Rank immortal implements in the immortal world, especially those small forces that do not have an immortal king. The Ninth-Rank immortal implements are **** soldiers at the township level. A Ninth-Rank Immortal Tool immediately mobilized the enthusiasm of billions of people. As soon as Yan Wen''s voice fell, there was one after another in the auction hall. It didn''t take long before the price of this Nine-Rank Immortal Artifact climbed to the level of 100 Yi-Rank Immortal Veins. Moreover, looking at the enthusiastic audience, this price is definitely not worth this magic weapon. "Mr. Murong is not interested in this magical soldier?" Dong Yuan asked in surprise when he saw Murong Yu calmly watching the crazy bidding in the hall outside. "Although the magic weapon is powerful, I don''t need it," Murong Yu said lightly. Now he still has a king soldier on him, which is enough. Moreover, in addition to these king soldiers, he still has magic weapons of magic weapons, which are countless times stronger than these immortal weapons and even king soldiers. auzw.com These ordinary celestial artifacts, he couldn''t see much. In the end, this ninth-rank immortal implement was auctioned by an immortal at a high price of one thousand-one immortal veins. The enthusiasm for the auction was mobilized. Next, the auction auctioned a lot of magic weapons, magic weapons, and even medicinal materials. But none of these Murong Yu had any interest. As for Dong Yuan, it has never been shot. After auctioning many products, this time a broken sheepskin roll was presented. "Huh? Broken sheepskin roll?" When seeing the dilapidated yellow sheepskin scroll in the tray in the girl''s hand, Murong Yu showed a look of surprise in his eyes. Murong Yu is no stranger to dilapidated sheepskin rolls. Because he also had a few pieces of similar sheepskin rolls in his hand, which was not obtained in the cultivation world. However, what made Murong Yu regret was that even if he soared up, he couldn''t collect all the sheepskin rolls. Now there is another piece of sheepskin rolls here. I wonder if they are divided as a whole? If this is the case, then maybe it will really spell out a complete map. "This is a map of ancient relics. Although it is only a small and incomplete map, it is possible to collect all the map fragments in the future to open the ancient relics. That is the ancient relics! It is now at auction, and the reserve price is 10 million cents. Spirit pill." Ten million Immortal Pills bid for an unnecessarily, and still a fragment that does not know how many fast fragments are divided into? After Yan Wen''s voice fell, the entire auction house was actually in a cold state. Although the ancient ruins are very tempting, a small map fragment less than the size of a palm will cost 10 million immortal spirit pills? Obviously, no one here will buy it. Because this kind of map fragments similar to ancient ruins are everywhere in the fairy world, not to mention ten million immortal pills, even ten immortal pills are too expensive. Seeing that the auction house was really cold, a drop of cold sweat appeared on Yan Wen''s forehead. In fact, before this, he had thought about this possibility. If it wasn''t for the seller to insist on auctioning at this price, or for the seller to auction off a few extremely rare items at the same time, he would definitely not auction this broken map. "Ten million immortal pill can get a broken map of the ruins, whoever buys it will make money." Yan Wen continued. But, obviously, no one bought it. "Unexpectedly, there will be items that have been sold out in Yan Wen''s life." Yan Wen was a little helpless. When he was about to announce that this piece of sheepskin was being sold out, a lazy voice suddenly sounded: "11 million cents. Spirit pill." Someone is bidding! Yan Wen''s eyes flashed with a sharp light, and he looked at a VIP room above. "Do you really believe that this piece of sheepskin scroll is a broken map of ancient ruins?" Dong Yuan frowned and looked at Murong Yu next to him. It was Murong Yu who made the bid. "It''s just for fun. It''s considered to support the auction." Murong Yu smiled slightly without explaining. "Twenty million immortal pill!" When Yan Wen was about to speak, the second price shouting came from another private room, and someone actually shouted again. "It''s Fatty Han." Dong Yuan frowned slightly, and he heard Fatty Han''s voice. Immediately he looked at Murong Yu apologetically: "Fatty Han has always been wrong with me, but he has to get in whenever I want to bid." Obviously, because of the relationship between Murong Yu and Dong Yuan, Fatty Han was concerned about it. Murong Yu''s face turned gloomy, very disdainful and angry at such troublemakers. "thirty million!" "Forty million!" This time, it was not Fatty Han who was bidding, but it was in another private room. It must be someone from the Chamber of Commerce. "These bastards! You''d better not go too far, otherwise don''t blame me for being polite!" Murong Yu was secretly angry and raised the price to 50 million immortal spirit pills. Although he didn''t care about these immortal pill, it just made him unhappy. "Sixty million!" "Seventy million!" Soon, this piece of sheepskin scroll rose above the high price of 100 million immortal pills. The bidding of these people shocked the entire auction house. "Just such a piece of broken sheepskin scroll costs 100 million immortal pills? Are they all crazy?" Many people thought silently. Chapter 457： Material at hand A broken piece of sheepskin roll is asking for a hundred million immortal pill! While everyone in the auction hall was surprised, Murong Yu''s expression was gloomy. In addition to Fatty Han, there are several other big chambers of commerce who raised the price with Murong Yu. This situation is no stranger to TECO. Because every time they are auctioned, they will do this with each other. However, it is not Dong Yuan who is bidding now, but Murong Yu. It can be said that Murong Yu was only affected by Dong Yuan and the Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce. Originally, if Murong Yu hadn''t appeared in the Dong Yuan private room, he could bid for the dilapidated sheepskin roll when he made the first bid. "Mr. Murong, I''m really embarrassed. I''m the one who hurts you. Let''s do this, no matter what the price is, this dilapidated sheepskin roll will be counted as our Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce." Dong Yuan looked at Murong with apologetic expression. Yu said. "A piece of dilapidated sheepskin roll is just a small matter, what if it is those rare materials?" Murong Yu said slowly with a gloomy face. Dong Yuan was startled, and his heart was quite helpless. Rare materials are different from dilapidated sheepskin rolls. No matter how much the price of this dilapidated sheepskin roll is finally sold, it is only a small amount of money to Murong Yu. But if the rare material itself is not cheap, if it is deliberately disturbed by Fatty Han and others, then Murong Yu will definitely bleed heavily. Dong Yuan was also aware of this problem, and he knew it was inevitable. "They''d better not go too far, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite." Murong Yu said with a gloomy face. If they went too far this time, Murong Yu would definitely fight back. How much he lost here, he would have to return those people ten times a hundred times. Contacting Murong Yu''s cold expression, Dong Yuan felt even more helpless: "I hope he will not anger the Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce because of this. Under the trouble of Fatty Han and others, Murong Yu finally spent 200 million immortal spirit pills to bid for this dilapidated sheepskin roll. When making the payment, Dong Yuan rushed to deliver the immortal pill in front of Murong Yu, which extinguished the anger in Murong Yu''s heart. After this incident, the enthusiasm of the auction house became even greater, and besides selling a few rare items at high prices, it was a king soldier! Wang Bing! Even if it is in the Skyrim Chamber of Commerce, it also belongs to the existence of the town''s magic weapon! The appearance of Wang Bing was very crazy, even Dong Yuan and others were tempted. Moreover, in addition to them, some of the big sects and big forces have finally taken action. After all, that is Wang Bing, even if it is a good weapon for those big forces. The price keeps going up! Soon, the hundred immortal veins that surpassed the 9th-rank immortal device reached one thousand, ten thousand, and even finally reached the level of one hundred thousand one-rank immortal veins. At this price, many forces and individuals have stopped bidding. But some people who hadn''t offered bids finally made their bids. One hundred thousand, one million! millions! Ten million! In the end, this piece of Wang Bing was sold at the price of ten million one-pin immortal veins! A piece of Wang Bing actually reached 10 million immortal veins! That''s ten million immortal veins, not a fairy pill. This is one-tenth of Murong Yu''s net worth. Murong Yu saw the madness of these immortals for the first time. And Murong Yu also realized that his own 100 million one-rank immortal veins seemed to be nothing in front of these people. One Nirvana Pill is worth one hundred first-rank immortal veins, and ten Nirvana Pills are equivalent to the nine-rank immortal implement. But a piece of king soldier is equivalent to one hundred thousand Nirvana pills, ten thousand pieces of Ninth-Rank Immortal Artifact! It''s crazy. "After the King Bing, it is a rare remnant. Spatial crystal fragments! As we all know, spatial crystal fragments are important materials for refining storage rings and even space magic weapons. While refining storage rings, even if only a small piece is mixed with them. The space for the broken crystals and the storage ring will become even larger. The net weight of the broken crystals is ten kilograms, and the starting price is one hundred thousand one-grade immortal veins!" While Yan Wen was speaking, a young girl came up with a tray in her hand. But on the tray is quietly placed a piece of material like transparent crystal. It is the space fragments! Space shards! A glint flashed across Murong Yu''s eyes. In addition to increasing the storage space and refining space magic weapons, the space shards are also the main material for the construction of the teleportation array. Although it is only ten catties, it is definitely enough. "I will get this piece of space crystal!" Murong Yu made up his mind that he would get this piece of space crystal no matter what price he paid. There are many people who have the same thoughts as Murong Yu. Just as Yan Wen''s voice fell, the auction house was filled with the sound of bidding one after another. In just a short time, the price of the space fragments has risen to one million, and it is still rising rapidly. Before Murong Yu could even make a bid, the Fragmented Space Crystal had already climbed to millions of immortal veins. It was so crazy that Murong Yu was stunned. Turning his head to look at Dong Yuan, Murong Yu asked helplessly, "How crazy is the fragmented crystal in this space?" auzw.com Tung Won nodded: Shards of space are extremely rare, and every time they appear, they cause crazy bidding. But this time, after all, it weighs only ten kilograms. It should be no problem to win with your financial resources. ." Murong Yu shook his head helplessly. In addition to the space shards, he still has many materials to auction. Those rare materials are on the same level as the space shards. "It''s crazy." Murong Yu felt that he couldn''t afford to hurt him. He originally thought that these materials could be taken with only a few immortal veins, but he didn''t expect it to be so crazy. "How can a piece of spatial crystal that weighs only ten catties be so expensive?" Murong Yu asked puzzledly. "In the world of immortals, various magic weapons of magical weapons emerge in an endless stream, but there are very few magic weapons of space type. In the legend, as long as the space magic weapons of space crystals are added, living people can be loaded. It is precisely because of this that this space crystals It becomes extremely precious!" Dong Yuan explained. "Can you load living people? Is it really feasible?" Murong Yu looked at Dong Yuan with a look of surprise. If that was the case, the space crystals would be expensive. "It''s true. But it''s extremely difficult to refine the space magic weapon." Dong Yuan pondered for a while, and continued: "But in the fairy world, there are many similar magic weapons. But every time it appears, it will cause a **** storm." Murong Yu nodded. His Hetu Luoshu is a space magic weapon that can hold living people. But it is much stronger than any space magic weapon that has appeared in the fairy world. However, those magic weapons that can be loaded with living people must be the same as the Hetu Luoshu. You can usually enter it, and even when encountering an incompetent situation, you can temporarily enter those space magic weapons to hide. This kind of space magic weapon is absolutely priceless. As a result, the price of space fragmentation remains high. "Five Million One Grade Immortal Vessel!" Murong Yu finally shouted the price, raising the price by one million all at once. "Six million!" "Seven million!" This time Fatty Han and others didn''t deliberately make trouble because there were other big forces besides Murong Yu''s bidding. Some forces even have a good cooperative relationship with their auction houses. If they still make trouble, they will be dissatisfied with these forces and will have a bad influence on their chamber of commerce. "Eight million!" "8.5 million!" "8.6 million!" After the price climbed to 8 million, the trend of rising prices finally slowed down. "The price of this space fragment should be less than ten million yuan." Dong Yuan said. Sure enough, when Murong Yu called out ten million, no one was calling for the price. Although space fragments are precious, they are only ten catties after all. Ten catties ten million, the price is too high, ten million has exceeded the upper limit, so Murong Yu eventually won. "The only thing left is Kong Mingshi and Xingmeishi. I don''t know if these two materials will be auctioned in this auction." After successfully winning the Space Crystal, Murong Yu was quite satisfied. "Very well, the space fragments were sold at a high price of 10 million yuan. Then, the next thing is to continue to be a rare material star meteorite!" "Star meteorites are the essence of meteorites. Whether they are refining magic weapons or magic weapons, they have the ability to enhance their attacks." Increase the attack! The so-called boosted attack means that if Murong Yu hits the power of a dragon, but after using those magic weapons that can boost his attack, he will be boosted to become the power of two dragons, or a higher attack. "What does the augmented attack have to do with the teleportation formation?" Murong Yu felt a little bit slanderous in his heart, but he didn''t care what the material was for, he just took pictures. "One hundred catties star meteorite! The starting price is one hundred thousand!" As Yan Wen''s voice fell, crazy bidding sounded again in the auction hall. Although there are many more star and meteorites than space fragments, they are also relatively rare. But it was not as good as the Spatial Fragmented Crystal, and in the end it was only successfully photographed by Murong Yu for a price of five million. So far, all the materials for the construction of the teleportation array have been gathered except for the Qukong Mingshi. In the ensuing time, the auction house bid for one after another, many of which were expensive. It''s just that there has been no Kong Mingshi appearing. "I''m afraid this time there is no empty Mingshi." Murong Yu thought in his heart. "This time the emperor soldiers are going to be auctioned." "Emperor Soldier!" Before Yan Wen had finished speaking, the whole auction house boiled up, standing up one by one with shocked expressions, looking at Yan Wen in amazement. The auction house actually has Emperor Soldiers auctioned? It should be noted that although the World Auction House is one of the largest auction houses in the fairy world, it has never auctioned off imperial soldiers! Not only that, even other auction houses have never auctioned Imperial Soldiers. If this time the auction house really auctioned the Imperial Soldiers, it would definitely shock the entire fairy world. "How is it possible? How can the world auction house have the imperial soldiers auctioned? Even if they have the imperial soldiers, they cannot be auctioned off. What the **** are they doing?" Many people immediately denied the possibility that the auction house would auction the imperial soldiers. However, Yan Wen dared to say that. It is definitely not a vernacular. Is it true that there are emperor soldiers? In an instant, the entire auction house fell silent, one by one just looking at Yan Wen on the high platform. Chapter 458： Fragment of the Imperial Soldier Seeing the reactions of the people, Yan Wen was quite satisfied, so he pressed his hands and motioned everyone to sit down, and said at the same time: "Emperor soldiers are the top soldiers in the immortal world! The power is amazing and extremely rare. Even in our world. It is also impossible for the auction house to get the Imperial Soldier and proceed to auction!" What Yan Wen said was the truth. If they really had the imperial soldiers put out for auction, then few people present could afford it. After all, it was an emperor soldier, even an emperor soldier that an ordinary immortal emperor could not have. The emperor soldiers, among those superpowers, are the existence of the **** soldiers of the town, with amazing power, equivalent to a strong immortal emperor level, or even stronger. Although they knew that what Yan Wen said was the truth, everyone was a little dissatisfied. Since there is no imperial soldier auction in the world auction house, why did it say that there will be an imperial soldier auction before? Is this unclear deception? Yan Wen put his hands on the front, signalling everyone to be quiet, and he continued: "Although we don''t have an emperor soldier for auction today, the next auction item has a great relationship with the emperor soldier because he is an emperor soldier. Fragment!" Fragment of Emperor Soldier! Wow! As soon as Yan Wen''s voice fell, the whole auction house burst into flames. Fragment of Emperor Soldier! Although the imperial soldier fragments are completely different from the imperial soldier, the imperial soldier fragments are also part of the imperial soldier, part of the broken imperial soldier. It also contains the laws and power of the emperor. Although the imperial soldier fragments are far less powerful than the complete imperial soldier, they are countless times more terrifying than the emperor soldier. After all, he is an imperial soldier, even if it is only a fragment. The greatest value of the imperial soldiers fragments is not the powerful power contained in it, but the immortal emperor law contained in it. As everyone knows, the fairy emperor is already the top realm of the fairy world. There are not many immortal emperors in the entire fairy world! Because not everyone can break through to the realm of Emperor Immortal. In the world, how many powerhouses at the peak of Xianjun''s later stage could not break through this last step to the realm of Xiandi and eventually died of old age? Because, in addition to the power to achieve, also need to understand a fairy emperor law. Even if the strength is reached, but can''t understand the immortal emperor''s law, it is impossible to break through to the immortal emperor. The emperor soldier, as a divine soldier bred by the immortal emperor, in addition to its powerful power, also contains the immortal emperor''s law. If one obtains imperial soldiers or even imperial soldiers fragments, then one can comprehend the imperial soldiers or imperial soldiers fragments, comprehend the laws of the emperor, and then break into the realm of the emperor. "Terrain fragments. If I have fragments of imperial soldiers, my strength will double!" In an instant, countless immortals in the auction house looked at the high platform with greed, but thought so in their hearts. Even if it is only the fragments of the Imperial Soldiers, they have even more terrifying power than the Emperor Soldiers. Even an ordinary strong man in the realm of the world holding a fragment of the emperor can kill the fairy king, even the strong man of the fairy king level. This is the power of the imperial soldiers, even if they are only fragments of the imperial soldiers. A middle-aged man slowly climbed onto the platform with a tray in his hand. "The Immortal King! This middle-aged man turned out to be a master of the Immortal King''s realm." The moment the middle-aged man appeared, Murong Yu felt his realm from the vaguely radiating aura from his body. The master of the Immortal King''s Realm holds a tray in his hand, so perhaps what is on the tray is really the fragments of Emperor soldiers. Murong Yu thought in his heart, because vaguely felt an extremely powerful and terrifying wave of waves coming from the tray. This volatility is extremely obscure, but it is very powerful, and the aura of someone who is stronger than the Immortal King Realm is billions of times stronger. After the middle-aged man came up, Yan Wen cautiously came to the neighborhood, uncovered the red cloth on the tray, and suddenly revealed the piece of bronze on the tray about the size of a palm. Regular metal fragments. Perhaps because of the faint aura radiating from this fragment of the imperial soldier, Yan Wen quickly retreated a distance after uncovering the red cloth covering it. Even so, his face was a little pale. At this moment, everyone''s eyes were all placed on the palm-sized piece of metal on the tray. "Is this the fragment of the Imperial Soldier? Doesn''t it look like it?" "Isn''t it just a piece of metal fragments? How come it''s a fragment of imperial soldiers?" Some people couldn''t see why it was so and began to talk. Yan Wen took a deep breath, suppressed the throbbing in his heart, and then began to say: "This is the fragment of the imperial soldier that was auctioned this time. It is the fragment of the imperial soldier unintentionally obtained by our world auction house." "Perhaps someone is wondering whether this ugly piece of metal is an imperial soldier fragment? I can solemnly tell you that this is indeed an imperial soldier fragment, it''s true!" "Someone will say, if it''s the imperial soldier fragment, why doesn''t it show strong fluctuations? Don''t worry, I will explain it slowly." "He is a master of our auction houses, a strong man in the realm of the immortal king. You may be surprised that when the auction items were presented before, they were all beautiful girls, why this time they were replaced by a shameless one. Young man?" "Because of the relationship between the emperor soldiers, ordinary people cannot withstand the pressure from the emperor soldiers. Only the strong in the realm of the immortal kings can resist the pressure of the fragments of the emperor soldiers!" "Even if it was me, I almost couldn''t bear it just now and was crushed by the coercion of imperial soldiers'' fragments!" auzw.com"Of course, let alone the fairy king, even the fairy king may not be able to withstand the pressure of the fragments of the emperor soldiers. The reason why he can bear it is because of the great power of our world auction house The fragments of the imperial soldiers have been sealed and suppressed!" "Even if this is the case, only the strong above the fairy king can resist the faintly radiating fluctuations." "Your world auction house will not just seal a piece of weapon and cheat people?" A voice came out at this time. Yan Wen''s face sank: "Our auction houses are not deceived. This is definitely a fragment of the imperial soldier! If you have any doubts, please ask the power of our auction house to unlock the imperial soldier''s fragment. However, What I can guarantee is that once the imperial soldier fragment is unlocked, then our entire auction house, including all people, will be bombarded to death by the coercion erupted from the imperial soldier fragment in an instant!" "Okay, let''s not talk too much nonsense, I believe there are a lot of them that can''t wait? Then start the auction now! The starting price is one billion yuan of immortal veins!" "Okay, just beat me to death." Hearing Yan Wen''s words, Murong Yu, who had thoughts about the emperor soldier, could only smile helplessly. With a billion yuan of immortal veins, Murong Yu''s entire net worth is less than one-tenth of a billion. Perhaps only those big forces are eligible to compete. "One billion!" "1.2 billion!" "1300000000!" Among billions of people, there are not a few who are rich. In the beginning, the auction house was filled with the sound of bidding. And the price has also risen sharply, and it didn''t take long for the price of Dibing Fragments to rise to 10 billion! Ten billion! Prices are getting higher and higher, and fewer and fewer people are bidding, but the competition is getting fiercer. "Why don''t your Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce bid?" After watching for a while, Murong Yu turned to look at Dong Yuan and asked. People from other great chambers of commerce are bidding, but Dong Yuan never bids, so Murong Yu was a little surprised. Dong Yuan shook his head and smiled: "We don''t need these fragments of the emperor soldiers. Although the fragments of the emperor soldiers are precious, they contain too few Immortal Emperor laws, and the price is too expensive. "It seems more than that, right?" Murong Yu looked at Dong Yuan and smiled. Even though the fragments of the emperor soldiers do not contain many laws of the emperor, they are still laws of the emperor after all. For some people, even a trace of the Immortal Emperor''s Law is of great help. Dong Yuan did not bid so quietly, which meant that their Peak Chamber of Commerce did not need these imperial soldiers fragments, which meant that their Peak Chamber of Commerce had imperial soldiers! As one of the largest chambers of commerce in the immortal world, there is no doubt that the peak chamber of commerce has the power of the immortal emperor. Not only the Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce, but also the other nine chambers of commerce. However, the immortal emperor belongs to the immortal emperor, they will not help other people to obtain the immortal emperor''s law, even if there are emperor soldiers, they will not take out the emperor soldiers to other people to enlighten. Murong Yu guessed that there might be idle emperor soldiers in the Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce! Otherwise, it is impossible for him to put this fragment of the imperial soldier without bidding. Hearing that, Dong Yuan just looked at Murong Yu and smiled, but did not speak, and continued to pay attention to the outside bidding. At this time, the price has come to 50 billion! The price is still rising rapidly. "Sixty billion!" At this moment, Dong Yuan spoke and directly increased the price by 10 billion. "Fuck!" As soon as Dong Yuan''s voice fell, Murong Yu heard a scream, and the sound seemed to belong to Fatty Han of the Qiankun Chamber of Commerce. Dongwon actually made a bid? Murong Yu looked at Dong Yuan in surprise, "Is his guess wrong?" However, Murong Yu quickly reacted. "No business, no evil. He will probably continue to bid." Murong Yu glanced at Dong Yuan with a smile on his face, and said nothing. Sure enough, just like Murong Yu''s guess, Dong Yuan shouted prices several times. Every time a price bid was raised, Fatty Han screamed. "One hundred billion! One hundred billion, is there anyone bidding?" After the imperial soldier fragment climbed to 100 billion, no one continued to increase the price. After all, one hundred billion one-rank immortal veins, even for those big forces, is a fortune. And the bidding is only the fragments of the emperor soldiers, not the complete emperor soldiers. Such a price is already the limit. "The fragments of the imperial soldiers are as high as 100 billion. What if they are complete imperial soldiers? At least ten thousand times, a million times or even higher than the fragments?" Murong Yu had vague values ??for the imperial soldiers for the first time in his heart. In the end, no one raised the price, and this fragment of the Imperial Soldier was obtained by a VIP in a private room. Chapter 459： Shangguan Family The imperial soldier fragment was the last auction item. After the imperial soldier fragment was successfully auctioned, the auction ended perfectly. Murong Yu and Dong Yuan also left the auction house. However, unlike when they came in, this time they left through the VIP channel. After all, there are billions of immortals in the auction house. If you want to get through the door and leave, you will have to be crowded. "This time your Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce has gained a lot." Murong Yu and other talents heard a sneer when they stepped down from the private room. Fatty Han! Murong Yu turned his head and glanced at Fatty Han indifferently, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. Although Fatty Han had deliberately raised the price before, in the end, when Murong Yu auctioned the Star Meteorite and Space Crystals, he did not go too far, otherwise Murong Yu would definitely hate him. However, even so, Murong Yu didn''t have a good impression of him. "Fatty Han, you have gained a lot." Dong Yuan said with a smile while looking at Fatty Han. Fatty Han also has auctions, and in the same way, Dong Won has made trouble. In fact, this kind of thing has always been the case. What they want to bid for each other, the final transaction price far exceeds the maximum value of the item. The real harm to others is detrimental to yourself. "Congratulations, everyone, I must have been very rewarding." At this time, the directors of the top ten chambers of commerce have all come down, and they all congratulated each other with smiles and didn''t know what to congratulate. At this moment, a group of people came down from the private room and hurriedly walked outside the auction house. "Huh? Immortal King? No, the breath of the emperor soldier!" When these people passed by, Murong Yu felt the aura of the fairy king from two of them. Those are two powerhouses at the fairy king level. However, it was not these two immortal king level masters that surprised Murong Yu. This time, the large auction houses don''t talk about the fairy king, even if it is the fairy king, even the fairy emperor may appear! The fairy king is just a general peak powerhouse. Murong Yu was surprised that when these people passed by, he actually felt the news of the fragments of the Imperial Soldier. "When did my feelings become so sharp?" Murong Yu was a little surprised by his feelings. Earlier, he also felt the master tracking of the Heavenly Punishment Palace and the Immortal Palace, and now he felt the aura of the imperial soldier even more. As a result, Murong Yu looked over. The two immortal king level masters are an old man and a middle-aged man. There are more than a dozen people in the group, all of them are not low in strength, and the worst is the girl, all of whom have reached the realm of Daluo Jinxian. "These people must be people of some great power." Murong Yu just took a look and then closed his gaze back. The fragments of the Imperial Soldiers were auctioned, and they were leaving here in a hurry. These people must have rushed back early, maybe someone was fighting the imperial soldier''s idea. If they were mistaken for the idea of ??hitting their imperial soldier fragments, that would be bad. Therefore Murong Yu closed his gaze back. These strong men hurriedly disappeared from the auction house. Just after they left the auction house, Murong Yu saw another group of people hurriedly leaving the auction house. "That''s the person from the Shangguan family who bid for the fragments of the emperor soldiers, huh, although the Shangguan family has two immortal kings, it may be difficult to **** the emperor soldiers back to the family." After these people left, Fatty Han Said with a sneer. Shangguan aristocratic family is also a first-class power in the fairy world, with very powerful strength. However, they are not the forces of Lingnan State. In this way, they want to **** the fragment of the emperor soldier back to the family, which is afraid it will be extremely difficult. After all, few people can bid for the fragments of the Imperial Soldiers at the auction, but it doesn''t mean they don''t care about the fragments of the Imperial Soldiers. Usually, their approach is to kill! "The fragment of the emperor soldier, even if it is the thing that Xianjun is jealous. This time I am afraid that there will be a good show." Lu Zhuo of the Skyrim Chamber of Commerce sneered. The implication is that this time there may be a master of the fairy monarch level to **** it. "I have the honor to see the battle of the strong in the realm of the immortal king. I have not seen the battle of the strong at the level of Xianjun. This time may be a good opportunity." Murong Yu said with a thought. Watching the battle of the strong will also have great benefits for one''s own cultivation. After all, it is their comprehension of power between the strong who wave their hands. "Director Dong Yuan, I''m leaving now." After leaving the auction house, Murong Yu bid farewell to Dong Yuan and hurriedly left Lingnan City. After leaving Lingnan City, Murong Yu recognized the direction the masters of the Shangguan family had left, and directly unfolded the phantom light wings, turning into a black stream of light that flashed in the void and disappeared into the distant sky. "The speed of the master of the fairy king level is extremely fast, but there are Nine Heavens Profound Immortals in the Shangguan family, and even Da Luo Jinxian. Da Luo Jinxian''s speed is not fast, and he should not go far at this time. At his own speed, he can quickly catch up." "It''s just that once a master of the fairy monarch level makes a move, I don''t know if the Shangguan family can resist it. Hopefully, they don''t make the move so early." Murong Yu thought in his heart, speeding up again, passing several waves of strong Who disappeared into the distant horizon. "Damn, is that **** a master of the fairy monarch level? Why is the speed so fast?" A master of the fairy king realm found a stream of light passing by. He hadn''t even seen who that figure was. Has disappeared in front of his eyes, and he couldn''t help but curse. "No, that kid is just a golden fairy. No, how can the golden fairy fly? Still so fast? What the **** is it?" The fairy king speeded up and flew forward, but he never saw the one ahead again. Road figure. auzw.com Like this immortal king, Murong Yu passed a few pedestrians, and the thought of this immortal king appeared in everyone''s mind. Boom Murong Yu was flying by. Suddenly, the void in front of him seemed to collapse. A big hand protruded out of the sky, covering the sky and the sun, carrying the terrifying aura of ruining the sky and the earth, and shattered the sky. Take it hard. The sky burst instantly, and there was only the big blue hand between the sky and the earth! An extremely terrifying aura came out, shocking the heavens and all realms, even though Murong Yu''s soul, who was far away hundreds of millions of miles away, was squeezed, feeling extremely horrible. The soul was trembling for it, and the terrifying pressure swept over it. At this moment, the phantom light wing behind Murong Yu was almost shattered, and Murong Yu was almost photographed from the void. "What a terrifying aura, is this the coercion of the immortal monarch?" Murong Yu stopped his figure and looked forward with a look of astonishment. A roar came from the front, and then Murong Yu saw two divine fists like sacred mountains violently smash from the ground, carrying a powerful force, breaking the sky and cracking the earth, and hit the one fiercely. Big hands. boom! The two sides bombarded together quickly and violently in the void. At this moment, Murong Yu clearly saw that the two divine fists rising from the ground were directly shattered at the moment they touched the big hand in the air. The shock of horror instantly swept in all directions. I only saw the distance, where the impact force passed, the void was directly shattered, and the mountains on the ground were also directly shattered into powder. Even Murong Yu saw the terrifying impact rushing toward him like a stormy sea. "bad!" Murong Yu''s face changed drastically in an instant, and his thoughts moved, the phantom light wings behind him quickly flapped, and he was about to fly away towards the rear. At the same time, Murong Yu even sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu and blocked him in front. boom! Just when Murong Yu wanted to turn around and escape, but before he had time, when he had just sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu, the terrifying impact had already hit the Hetu Luoshu fiercely. At this moment, Murong Yu seemed to be hit by a sacred mountain, and his whole body was in pain! Even if the physical body had reached the level of the sixth-grade immortal weapon, it seemed to break into pieces. puff! Murong Yu''s throat was sweet, and a mouthful of blood was spit out fiercely. Immediately, he shook his figure and disappeared in place. Until this time, he had no chance to enter the world of Hetu Luoshu. One can imagine how fast and terrifying the impact is. Even if he sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu was hit hard in an instant. "What a terrifying power, is this the power of Xianjun?" Seeing where the impact passed, everything was shattered, everything turned into powder like blows and dried up, even if it was hundreds of millions of miles away, it was almost annihilated! The gap between the fairy king and the fairy king is too big. Murong Yu had seen the battle of a powerful person in the realm of the fairy king, although it was also very terrifying and powerful, but compared with the fairy king, it was like a little witch, and it was not worth mentioning. "Xianjun''s strength is already so terrifying, so what realm has the strength of the immortal emperor known as the top power in the immortal world reached?" Murong Yu thought with shock in his heart. "Presumably, those people in the Shangguan family are all over, right?" Feeling that the terrifying shock wave has disappeared, Murong Yu once again walked out of the world of Hetu Luoshu. Looking at it, the mountains on the ground have been razed to the ground. "Sure enough, there is no movement ahead, the fragment of the terrifying emperor soldier has been taken by the immortal king who shot it, right? Huh? No!" Murong Yu''s face suddenly changed drastically. Rumble! Suddenly, an aura that was even more terrifying than before came from the front, and the two big hands slammed together in the distant void, and then both bounced to pieces. laugh! At the same time, a small black shadow tore through the void and rushed towards Murong Yu. "What is it?" Murong Yu was taken aback, and rushed directly into the world of Hetu Luoshu with a thought. However, when Murong Yu appeared in the world of Hetu Luoshu, he was shocked to find that the tiny black shadow had followed in. Chapter 460： Devour, fragments of the emperor soldiers! call out! A black shadow about the size of a palm of a hand followed Murong Yu''s back and shot. The breath emanating from it made Murong Yu feel an extremely dangerous aura. Huh! Murong Yu reacted for the first time, a teleport left the place and appeared in the distance. As soon as he teleported away, that palm-sized black shadow penetrated where he was originally, and slammed into the mountains ahead. Boom! After a loud noise, the mountains were razed to the ground. Not only that, but the place where the mountain was originally located was blasted out of an invisible pit with a radius of tens of thousands of miles. Seeing this scene in the distance, Murong Yu couldn''t help showing a look of horror. "If I were bombarded by this black shadow, even if my physical body reached the level of a sixth-rank fairy weapon" Murong Yu couldn''t imagine it. The only result of that was that Murong Yu''s body was directly bombarded like those mountains. kill. "What is that? There is such a terrifying power? Could it be the attack of those masters of the fairy monarch?" Murong Yu stood in place, still a little surprised. The void was torn apart, and He Tu''s figure appeared beside Murong Yu, then looked at Murong Yu and frowned and asked, "What happened?" He Tu Nai is the tool spirit of He Tu Luo Shu, as long as things happen in He Tu Luo Shu, he will know the first time. Murong Yu shook his head: "I''m not sure. Go and see first." While speaking, Murong Yu had already soared into the air and flew toward the big pit that was blasted out. "Huh? There is the breath of imperial soldiers here!" Before Murong Yu flew close to the big pit, he already felt a faint breath coming through. It was the fragment of imperial soldiers he felt at the auction house before. Breath. "Is it the fragment of the imperial soldier?" I thought that the palm-sized black shadow was exactly the size of the fragment of the imperial soldier. However, how could the fragments of Emperor Soldiers enter the Hetu Luoshu? Murong Yu was a little uncertain. So, he continued to walk in. However, he soon discovered that the aura of the imperial soldier became stronger and stronger. By the time Murong Yu approached the big hole, he could no longer move forward. The coercion of the emperor soldier, that is, the coercion of the immortal emperor made him unable to advance. If Murong Yu forced one step forward, he would be crushed and killed by the imperial soldier''s aura immediately. "This is the aura of an emperor soldier? No, although this aura is an emperor soldier, it is very weak. This is a fragment of the emperor soldier!" He Tu''s face showed a look of surprise, standing with Murong Yu. With his current strength, it is impossible to get closer to the fragments of the Imperial Soldier. However, with his knowledge and knowledge, he can recognize the fragments of the emperor soldiers when he feels the aura of the emperor soldiers. "Where did you provoke the fragments of the emperor soldiers?" He Tu turned his head to look at Murong Yu, and said with a smile. But seeing Murong Yu showed a look of ecstasy. "The fragment of the imperial soldier! The fragment of the imperial soldier worth 100 billion immortal veins!" Murong Yu was overjoyed. Before, he was jealous at the remnants of the Imperial Soldier, but because of his lack of financial resources, he could only watch others bidding. But now it appeared here inexplicably, which had to make Murong Yu ecstatic. What is this called? Mountain darkly, vista! "Where did I provoke him, I was almost killed by him." Murong Yu looked at Hetu speechlessly. If it weren''t for his quick reaction, I''m afraid he has been killed. "The fragments of the emperor soldiers, this time has made a lot of money." He Tu also seemed very excited. "Unfortunately, I can only watch." Murong Yu felt helpless. The imperial force is too strong, even if they are sealed, they can''t get close with their two strengths. Even if the fragments of the emperor soldiers were in front of them, they could do nothing. Is it used to kill the enemy? Murong Yu couldn''t use that fragment of the imperial army at all, so he couldn''t use it to kill the enemy at all. Comprehend the Law of the Emperor? Murong Yu is just a golden fairyland, it''s too early. "Do you have a way to get the fragments of the emperor soldiers?" Murong Yu asked while looking at Hetu. He Tu shook his head: "No way, I still don''t have that ability." "Huh? Oops!" Suddenly, Murong Yu saw He Tu''s face fierce. He was suddenly surprised, but when he was about to ask a question, he heard a sharp piercing sound coming from behind. call out! The sharp sound of breaking through the air quickly lased from behind. Murong Yu turned his head and looked over, but saw a black shadow tearing through the void, shooting towards this side. "It''s an absolute sword!" There was a look of shock on Murong Yu''s face, he didn''t know why Jue Xian Sword suddenly shot over? It seems that someone is controlling the general. At the same time that Murong Yu''s color changed, He Tu had already taken action, and saw that he reached out his big hand and grabbed Xiang Jue Xian Sword in the air, as if he was about to take the Jue Xian Sword. It''s like someone is controlling the absolute sword. Seeing Hetu grabbed it with his big hand, Jue Xianjian paused for a while in the middle of the road, then stood upside down, and then a big hand facing Hetu slashed down. auzw.com A horrible sword light burst out! boom! After a loud noise, Hetu''s big hand was directly split apart. At the same time, Jue Xian Sword once again turned into a stream of light, and it shot at the big pit that was bombarded by the fragments of the Emperor''s soldiers. Murong Yu was about to stop the Absolute Immortal Sword, but when he saw the direction the Absolute Immortal Sword was shooting, he hesitated for a moment, and finally did not intercept. Boom! As soon as the Jue Xian Sword rushed into the big pit, an extremely terrifying aura suddenly exploded, directly blasting Murong Yu and He Tu out. "What happened?" Murong Yu was taken aback, not knowing why. Two phantoms rushed up from the big pit, Murong Yu looked intently and found that they were the palm-sized fragments of the emperor''s soldiers and the ultimate sword. However, at this time, the fragments of the emperor soldier and the absolute sword did not seem to be very good, they seemed to be attacking each other. Yes, they are attacking each other. "Could it be that they all have their own consciousness, and they have all had their own spirit failures?" Murong Yu, who was constantly regressing under the impact of their explosive power, showed a puzzled look on his face. "They should have no weapon spirits. But why are they like this? I think it should be because the absolute sword wants to swallow the fragments of the emperor soldiers, and the fragments of the emperors are resisting." After watching for a while, He Tu explained. "Since they don''t have a spirit generator, why are they so active?" "Emperor soldiers are divine soldiers that contain the laws of the immortal emperor. Even the fragments of the emperor soldiers have a trace of the charm of the immortal emperor. They have a self-consciousness to protect themselves. Although the Jue Xianjian has no weapon spirit, since he It can swallow other fairy swords to repair wounds, so it''s normal to take the initiative to swallow fragments of Emperor soldiers." Murong Yu nodded, knowing in his heart. However, at this time he had a new question: "Hetu, what did you say about the final result of the two of them? Is it possible for the Jue Xianjian to swallow the fragments of the emperor''s soldiers?" "It''s hard to tell." Hetu was not sure. After all, the fragments of Emperor Soldiers are not complete Emperor Soldiers, and Jue Xianjian was at least at the level of Emperor Soldiers during his lifetime. Relatively speaking, Absolute Sword still has an advantage. As if two extremely powerful men were fighting each other, the fragments of the emperor soldier and the absolute sword were constantly fighting in the world of Hetu Luoshu, although there were no sharp moves and big moves. But the sky was broken and the earth sank, which was terrifying. Three days later, this battle lasted for three days! "It seems that the remnants of the emperor soldiers are about to lose." Murong Yu and He Tu have been watching the battle between these two remnants. At this time, the fragments of the Imperial Soldiers had gradually been suppressed and fell into a disadvantage. After all, Jue Xianjian gained the upper hand. After three more days, the fragments of the Emperor Soldier had been severely suppressed by Jue Xian Sword, and in the end it was suppressed by Jue Xian Sword and fell to the ground without fighting back. Buzzing! Jue Xianjian suddenly trembled violently, and his body emitted a dazzling light. The dazzling light enveloped the fragments of the emperor soldiers, but the fragments of the emperors were unable to resist, they were drawn close to Jue Xian Jian, and finally they clung to the Jue Xian Sword. "The Absolute Immortal Sword is about to swallow the fragments of the emperor''s soldiers." Seeing this scene, He Tu explained. Murong Yu just nodded, without any special feeling about it. Although the imperial soldiers were fragments, they were only fragments. For Murong Yu, it was useless at all because he couldn''t use it to kill the enemy, and he didn''t need to use it to understand the Immortal Emperor''s law. That being the case, it might as well be devoured by Jue Xianjian. At least, he can control Absolute Sword. If others knew that Murong Yu was so calmly watching the Jue Xian Sword swallowed the fragments of the emperor soldier, he would probably rush to kill Murong Yu desperately. That was a fragment of the emperor''s soldiers, something worth one hundred billion immortal veins. Although it is only a fragment, it is much stronger than some soldiers, and can even make a fairy king break through to the realm of the fairy emperor. And Murong Yu was swallowed by Jue Xianjian! Prodigal! However, Murong Yu really didn''t feel anything. After all, the imperial soldier fragment does not need him to spend any price. Not only wouldn''t it feel a pity if it was swallowed by Jue Xian Sword, once the Jue Xian Sword could be repaired, Murong Yu was too happy to be happy. "I don''t know if the Absolute Sword will reach the level of the emperor after devouring the fragments of the emperor soldier?" Murong Yu smiled. "You can snicker if you can reach the level of the emperor soldier, the emperor soldier level? I didn''t even think about it." He Tu immediately said mercilessly. "It''s not bad to be able to reach the level of monarch and soldiers. I''m also satisfied." Murong Yu said with a smile. If you have a soldier in your hand, as long as you don''t encounter a top powerhouse in the realm of the emperor, even if you encounter an emperor, it is not without the power of a battle. However, Murong Yu had never thought about it, even if he had a monarch soldier, would he be able to sacrifice a monarch soldier with his current strength? Chapter 461： Shangguan Jingjing Absolute Immortal Sword is devouring fragments of the emperor soldiers! This will continue for a long time. Murong Yu didn''t watch the Absolute Immortal Sword devour the fragments of the Emperor Soldier in Hetu Luoshu, but left Hetu Luoshu early. After coming out, Murong Yu still entered the place of Hetu Luoshu before him. However, the current area is very different from before he entered Hetu Luoshu, and it can even be said to be completely different places. Originally there was an endless mountain range, but at this time everything has disappeared and was razed to the ground, becoming a desert-like existence. "The battle between the powerful immortal monarchs" Murong Yu couldn''t help but recalled the palm taken by the powerful immortal monarch before. Even though he was hundreds of millions of miles away, Murong Yu was still bombarded by that terrifying force and was wounded! If Murong Yu got closer, he was afraid that he would be strangled by the aftermath of the power escaping from the realm of Immortal King. "The two powerful masters in the realm of the immortal kings are simply vulnerable to a blow in front of the immortal king." The strongest attack by the two masters of the immortal king family of Shangguan family could not shake the master of the immortal king and was instantly blasted into powder. "At this time, everyone in the Shangguan family has been killed, right?" Murong Yu thought so. There is no feeling of pity, sympathy, etc. in his heart. In this world, it is extremely normal for this to happen. Either you die or I live! "The fragments of the emperor soldiers should have come out because of the competition of those immortal monarchs, but they just caught up with the opening of the Hetu Luoshu, and thus entered the world of the Hetu Luoshu. Instead, it made myself a fisherman. However, the fact that oneself obtained the fragments of the emperor must not be exposed, otherwise there will be masters of the level of Xianjun to attack him." Now there are many people coveting the king soldiers on their bodies, and there is a huge monster like the Immortal Palace peeping behind them, which puts Murong Yu under great pressure. If he gets the news of the imperial soldier fragment, then Murong Yu will be chased by a master of the fairy king level! Unless he has been hiding in the world of Hetu Luoshu, there is no place for him even though the fairy world is big. After the battle of Xianjun, this area was razed to the ground. Except for Murong Yu, there was no second person nearby. Murong Yu directly opened the phantom light wings and flew low above the desert, feeling the aura of the fairy monarch level remaining between the world. "Ok?" Suddenly, Murong Yu found that it seemed a little strange when he reached the ground. "Huh? Could there be anyone under the ground?" Murong Yu''s keen sense told him that there was a faint breath of life beneath this area. However, looking at the past, here is a dull, sandy world, where is there any life. However, Murong Yu''s feeling was to tell him that this was not an illusion. The big hand reached out and grabbed directly to the ground. It didn''t take long for Murong Yu to grab this big pit. "what?" Finally, when Murong Yu dug down about several tens of miles deep, he unexpectedly found a light blue oval like a giant egg buried on the ground. And after the light blue thing that looked like a giant egg appeared, the breath of life instantly became stronger. Of course, this kind of intensity is only for Murong Yu. In fact, the breath of life is so weak that it seems to be about to die. "This is a shield formed by a magic weapon. Someone is inside." When he saw this light blue thing, Murong Yu knew at a glance what this giant egg was. "Did the people inside survived the battle of the immortal monarch? If so, then this magic weapon is definitely the existence of the monarch soldier, even more powerful than the average monarch soldier." Murong Yu was curious, with a big hand. Explored the past. Click! Just when Murong Yu''s big hands touched the light blue shield, the shield made a crisp sound. Then Murong Yu saw the shield shattered like an egg shell. "It was actually broken?" Murong Yu frowned slightly. Presumably this magic weapon has reached its limit. If it hadn''t been for Murong Yu to dug it out of the ground in time, it would have been broken. Then, the person in the magic shield will be directly filled with mud, or even squeezed to death. The shield shattered, and the person in the shield finally revealed the true face of Lushan. One end of the green silk, like a waterfall, fell scattered on the ground, and his face covered most of his face. But even so, Murong Yu could see the beautiful face and moon under the shade of the blue silk. The clothes are a bit messy, and even some places are broken, occasionally revealing the snow-white skin that is as smooth as mutton, the tall and crisp chest, and the beautiful buttocks. Don''t be evil, Murong Yu is not a lustful person. The reason why he looked all the way down is the first reaction. Because of curiosity in her heart, she looked at the woman a little bit. However, this woman is a bit dangerous at this time, her face is pale, her breathing is weak, and she seems to be seriously injured. auzw.com "I''m a good person, a good person who saves the dead and heals the wounded." Murong Yu stretched out his hand to help the woman up, passed a trace of life force, and stabilized the other''s life. However, it only stabilized the opponent''s injury and prevented her from putting her life in danger. He didn''t treat the other party directly. Although he has this ability. However, once the woman is treated, she will be suspicious of him when she wakes up. Once this matter is exposed, it will increase Murong Yu''s troubles. For unnecessary trouble, Murong Yu just stabilized the woman''s life. Half embraced by Murong Yu, the green silk on the woman''s face slipped, revealing her already slightly ruddy face. "Huh? Isn''t this the woman from the Shangguan family?" Murong Yu finally saw the woman''s appearance, and was a little surprised. On that day, when he left the world auction house, Murong Yu met this woman. To his surprise, this woman was not dead. Suddenly, the woman let out a cry, and her eyes slowly opened. Upon entering the eyes, I saw Murong Yu''s big face close to my eyes. what! The girl first let out a high-pitched scream, which shocked Murong Yu''s ears. At the same time, the girl slapped Murong Yu fiercely. Murong Yu grabbed the girl''s weak hand: "If you don''t want to die, don''t move." "Any thief, let me go quickly, I will definitely not let you go. The Shangguan family will definitely thwart you!" The woman was extremely angry, as if Murong Yu had raped her, she was facing Murong Yu. A burst of curses. Murong Yu''s face was black, he saved her, but became a thief? What is this and what? "To shut up!" After listening to the girl''s screaming and cursing, Murong Yu couldn''t help but scream. The girl shut up immediately, but she looked at Murong Yu with extremely angry eyes, as if she wanted to kill Murong Yu with her eyes. "Eat this pill." Before the girl resisted, Murong Yu pinched her offended and patted a healing pill into her mouth. "Little girl, I saved you. If you want to die, continue cursing." Murong Yu directly let go of the girl. boom! The girl was already seriously injured, although she had woken up, she didn''t have any strength. Murong Yu let go so directly, but it caused her to fall directly to the ground, and her head hurt. "Dead thief, you won''t cherish your pity." The girl''s face turned red. At this time, she finally felt that her body was not abnormal. Apart from her injury, she even felt that her body seemed to have recovered a lot. Now, she finally knew that she had blamed Murong Yu. However, with her temperament, it is also embarrassing to want to apologize. So I could only struggle to get up, sat on the ground, and began to refine the power of the pill. Murong Yu left for a few steps and protected the girl not far away, but he did not leave. "This little girl is pretty good, but she''s a little bit coquettish." Murong Yu thought as she looked at the girl who was healing. Naturally, what Murong Yu gave the girl was not a very good medicine. However, after the girl refining the pill, her injury has already healed somewhat. Although he couldn''t recover his strength yet, he was at least able to walk freely. "Hey, what''s your name? My name is Shangguan Jingjing." Shangguan Jingjing walked up to Murong Yu and said directly while looking at Murong Yu. Murong Yu looked at Shangguan Jingjing faintly, and said, "You have recovered a bit. With your ability, it should be fine." While speaking, Murong Yu turned around and walked towards Yuan Convenience. Shangguan Jingjing stared at Murong Yu''s back blankly, unable to react for a long time, she was stunned by Murong Yu''s behavior. After a while, Shangguan Jingjing became furious: "This **** actually ignored herself. Ignored the beauty of the beauty and the beauty of the country! This is really unforgivable. Does he think he can ignore himself if he saves himself? ?" The angry Shangguan Jingjing took a few steps and hurried up, opening her hands to stop Murong Yu: "What is your name?" "Do I have to tell you?" Murong Yu said lightly while looking at Shangguan Jingjing. "You are so mad at me! You tell me your name is going to die?" Shangguan Jingjing was so angry that she couldn''t wait to pounce on Murong Yu and bite Murong Yu fiercely, so as to vent her anger. "Murong Yu." Murong Yu gently said his name, then turned and walked away from the other side. "Mur! Rong! Yu! Stop for me!" Shangguan Jingjing watched Murong Yu gritted her teeth, walked up quickly, glaring at Murong Yu and said, "Boy, you think you saved me, and you can get it this way. Is my attention? I tell you that your botched method is useless to me. If you want to get my favor, you can''t rely on you!" Chapter 462： Narcissistic woman Hearing this, Murong Yu couldn''t help but have black lines on his face. This woman is too narcissistic, right? Its okay to grow up like that, she actually looks good, she''s barely beautiful, she looks beautiful and beautiful. It''s just that I don''t seem to have any feeling for her, right? Murong Yu thought he had seen a lot of women of this intermediate level. Just like Zhao Zhiqing, like Mu Liyue, even You Mengqing, although a bit inferior, is still a beauty in Murong Yu''s eyes. This woman named Shangguan Jingjing is so narcissistic that Murong Yu has no temper. I just don''t want to have any relationship with her, saving her is just a coincidence. Murong Yu had never paid much attention to her beauty. After all, he is not a womanizer. "Just like you, I''m really not interested in getting your attention." Murong Yu looked at Shangguan Jingjing, said lightly, then turned around and left. "I''m so angry! This guy must be deliberately irritating me, wanting to get my attention, it must be like this, yes, it must be like this. He must now hope that I will step up to stop him, and then tell him Thank you. Hmph, I won''t stop you, I will definitely not be fooled." Shangguan Jingjing looked at Murong Yu''s back with extremely angrily in her heart, gritted her teeth. However, what shocked Shangguan Jingjing was that Murong Yu actually went farther and farther, and would soon disappear from her sight. In fact, if Murong Yu didn''t want to expose too much in front of Shangguan Jingjing, he would directly enter the world of Hetu Luoshu, or directly display the phantom light wings and fly away. "Oh, this guy actually left. It''s horrible." Shangguan Jingjing clenched her small fists, looked at Murong Yu''s back angrily, and finally walked up. Although she has recovered a little now, she knows that this place is still full of crises. She belongs to the Murong family, and she must have been recognized by many people. Although there was a magic weapon of the family to protect himself before, so that he would not be bombarded by the immortal monarch level powerhouse, and barely saved his life. However, now I have nothing. Once you are met by others, you may be killed. After all, the injured child of a big family, I believe many people will be interested in her. Although Murong Yu was only a small golden fairy, he was able to take care of himself temporarily. "Follow him first." Shangguan Jingjing groaned in her heart and walked a few steps to follow. Murong Yu frowned slightly, stood still, turned to look at Shangguan Jingjing and said, "What are you doing with me?" "Where did I follow you? The immortal world is so big, do you allow you to go this way?" Shangguan Jingjing looked at Murong Yu with some discomfort. "Then you go first." Murong Yu made a please gesture. "I suddenly don''t want to leave." Shangguan Jingjing showed a smile on her face, looking at Murong Yu. "Don''t follow me." Murong Yu glanced at Shangguan Jingjing, turned and walked in the other direction. But, very quickly, Murong Yu found that Shangguan Jingjing was also behind him. When she slowed down, Shangguan Jingjing also slowed down, and she walked fast, Shangguan Jingjing also speeded up her pace, it was just following her. "Is this nasty girl going to rely on herself?" Murong Yu thought helplessly, and stopped at the same time. Murong Yu was not very disgusted with the unruly girl. After all, looking at it for the time being, stubborn women are not bad people. It''s just that there is such a tail around me, which makes me inconvenient everywhere. Secondly, the Diaoman woman is a member of the Shangguan family. Once discovered, someone will definitely attack her. After all, the imperial soldier fragments were obtained by their Shangguan family, but now they are missing. There must be some suspect that the imperial soldier fragments are in Shangguan Jingjing''s hands. Even Xianjun would be so suspicious. Murong Yu will not refuse to be a good person. But if what a good person is doing is targeted by a powerhouse of the fairy monarch level, and even kills himself, then it is not what I want. The most important thing is that this tail follows me, which makes me inconvenient. "What do you want?" Murong Yu looked at Shangguan Jingjing with a sullen face. "Nothing, I just want to follow you. You wouldn''t be so unfeeling, would you? Here I am unfamiliar with my place and suffered a lot of damage. You have the heart to let me be such a charming, beautiful and charming person, with the color of the country and the city. Is this beautiful girl wandering here alone?" Shangguan Jingjing looked at Murong Yu pitifully and said. "What does this have to do with me?" Murong Yu said lightly. "Why is it okay? The so-called sending Buddha to the west, saving people to the end. You saved me, did you give up halfway? Don''t you think this is cruel? Don''t you think I should be escorted to the official family ?" auzw.com The black line on Murong Yu''s face: This nasty girl is not only savage and narcissistic, but also unreasonable and speechless! "It''s just a whim for me to save you. Don''t think that I will save people to the end and send you back to the Shangguan family! I don''t have time, even if I have time, I won''t do that." Murong Yu looked gloomy. Shangguan Jingjing continued: "The fragments of the imperial soldiers you bid for by the Shangguan family have caused you a huge disaster. If you don''t want to die, I advise you not to go out in such a fair manner, otherwise the consequences are unpredictable." "If I were you, I would return to the Shangguan family in a low-key manner." "You bastard, how unfeeling? Are you still a man?" Shangguan Jingjing was angry. "I am naturally a man! If you want me to save people to the end, it is impossible. However, if you don''t mind, I will kill you now!" A cold light flashed in Murong Yu''s eyes. Shangguan Jingjing became angry: "Oh my god, how did I meet such a superb man?" "I have suffered a severe injury now, and I don''t have one-tenth of my usual strength. What can you do to **** me back to the Shangguan family? After returning to the family, I will definitely reward you." Knowing those beauty tricks to Murong Yu had no effect, Shangguan Jingjing could only say so. Upon hearing this, Murong Yu''s heart moved. The Shangguan clan can be regarded as a big old power. These families must have amazing wealth, and may have materials of the level of Kong Mingshi. If you can Murong Yu looked at Shangguan Jingjing and asked, "What is your status in Shangguan''s family?" If Shangguan Jingjing was just an ordinary child of Shangguans family, even if Murong Yu escorted him back, he would not be rewarded as Kong Mingshi. If Shangguan Jingjings status is important "I am a direct descendant of the Shangguan family! If you can **** me back, I will pay you a lot." Shangguan Jingjing looked at Murong Yu with a smug look. "There are also many types of direct descendants. It is very easy for me to **** you back. Do you have any rare materials such as empty stars, star meteorites, and space shards in your family? If you can use these rare materials as rewards, I will naturally Escort you back." Kong Mingshi! Star meteorite! Space fragments! Shangguan Jingjing gritted her teeth and looked at Murong Yu. She naturally knew the preciousness of these materials. Murong Yu wanted these three materials all at once. It was a lion''s mouth! Most importantly, Shangguan Jingjing didn''t know if there were these three materials in the family. "As long as you **** me back to the Shangguan family, I will naturally pay you for this kind of rare material! However, these materials are too rare, and can only be given to one kind, and the quantity is not too much!" Shangguan Jingjing was a little angry. Looking at Murong Yu. In fact, Shangguan Jingjing felt a little proud in her heart: "Fudge you first, I don''t care if there are these materials in the family. Anyway, I won''t come back empty-handed anyway." "Does your family really have these materials?" Murong Yu was overjoyed. If the Shangguan family really had this material, Murong Yu would have it! The big deal is to buy from the other party. "Of course, you don''t look at what family our Shangguan family is." Shangguan Jingjing said with some guilty conscience, but Murong Yu didn''t notice it. "However, I don''t believe you, let''s sign a contract first." While speaking, Murong Yu threw a contract to Shangguan Jingjing. Shangguan Jingjing took it and took a look. It was nothing more than Murong Yu escorting her back to the Shangguan clan, and as a reward, the Shangguan clan had to give one of the three materials: Star Meteorite, Kong Ming Stone, and Space Fragmented Crystal. "You''re such a bastard." Shangguan Jingjing was furious, looking at Murong Yu with a smile on her face, she couldn''t wait to pounce on him and bite him hard in order to vent her anger. "If you don''t sign, then go away." Looking at Shangguan Jingjing''s angry and hesitant look, Murong Yu said. "Okay, I signed it!" Shangguan Jingjing signed her name, and then threw the contract to Murong Yu. "Very well, now we will go to the Shangguan clan." Murong Yu smiled. With this contract, even the Shangguan clan would not be denied. "Quack, you don''t need to go anywhere anymore, just stay here." At this moment, a nasty sound like a broken gong came, and then a figure flew across the sky quickly. Soon, the visitor came to Murong Yu and landed not far in front of them. "Da Luo Jinxian!" Shangguan Jingjing''s face changed sharply. If she was in her heyday, of course she wouldn''t change color, but her strength was less than 10% of her usual strength at this time, and Murong Yu was just a fairy in the Golden Fairy Realm, and they couldn''t stand a blow in front of Da Luo Jinxian. Murong Yu secretly groaned in his heart, cursing in his heart that this **** came so timely. If it were before the signing of the contract, Murong Yu might have hanged up all his own. But now, since the contract has been signed, he will naturally not give up Shangguan Jingjing and escape alone. Chapter 463： escape "Are you from the Feng Family?" Shangguan Jingjing seemed to feel the same, and suddenly said to the big Luo Jinxian. "Quack, I am Feng Hai Feng Hai, Shangguan Jingjing, I didn''t expect you to survive the battle of Xianjun. It really surprised me. But, you will never think of it? Even if you can fight from Xianjun I survived, but in the end I died in the hands of Da Luo Jinxian." "If I kill you, will the patriarch have a reward for me? Well, maybe I can get a pill of breaking the elixir last time. Haha" Feng Hai didn''t do anything, just looked at Shangguan Jingjing and laughed. Murong Yu''s brow furrowed because of the harsh and unpleasant voice. If in normal times, Feng Hai would definitely not be so arrogant in front of Shangguan Jingjing. After all, there is also a gap between Da Luo Jinxian. Shangguan Jingjing''s realm was in the late Daluo Jinxian''s stage, and she was only one step away from entering the realm of Nine Heavens Profound Fairy. Feng Hai is far from Shangguan Jingjing''s opponent. However, today, Shangguan Jingjing has lost most of her strength. As for Shangguan Jingjing, there was only Murong Yu in the Golden Fairy Realm, but the shadow was automatically ignored by Feng Hai. Shangguan Jingjing''s face suddenly became gloomy. If it is other people, they may use other methods, such as throwing out some rare materials or magic weapons to get rid of their entanglement. However, it is absolutely impossible for Fengjia people to get rid of this method. "Who is the Feng Family?" Murong Yu couldn''t help but asked when Shangguan Jingjing didn''t speak with a sullen face. "A family like our Shangguan family. We are enemies for generations. Feng Hai will never let me go. Go by yourself." Shangguan Jingjing suddenly said to Murong Yu. "It looks like this savage girl is not a bad person. If you change to someone with a vicious heart, you will push yourself out the first time." A thought flashed in Murong Yu''s heart, and finally looked at Shangguan Jingjing, and said with a smile : "We signed a contract. No matter what, I will **** you back to Shangguan family safely. A look of surprise flashed across Shangguan Jingjing''s face and looked at Murong Yu: "Feng Hai is Da Luo Jinxian. If it were normal, I would not be afraid. But now we are definitely not his opponent. You stay here just waiting for death. You should leave as soon as possible." Murong Yu shook his head, how could he leave? Although he is not a good person, he values ??commitment most. "Even if I want to leave, he won''t let me go. Right, Feng Hai?" Murong Yu said the last sentence while looking at Feng Hai. "Quack, this kid, count your acquaintances. I will give you a happy one later." Feng Hai quack laughed. "Wait no matter what I do, don''t resist." Murong Yu glanced at Feng Hai, then said to Shangguan Jingjing with a solemn expression. Shangguan Jingjing looked at Murong Yu blankly. She didn''t know what he wanted to do, but she nodded if she didn''t know why. "Feng Hai, right? You are a strong player in the Great Luo Jin Fairy Realm? Do you think the two of us will never escape today?" Murong Yu looked at Feng Hai and suddenly sneered. Feng Hai was taken aback, and then he quackly laughed: "If you have the ability, you can run away for me to see? But I warn you, if you dare to escape and get caught by me in the end, I will torture you severely!" "Idiot, I''ll show you today, even if you are a big Luo Jinxian, you can''t help me Murong Yu!" While speaking, Murong Yu suddenly grabbed Shangguan Jingjing''s small waist. Shangguan Jingjing was taken aback, and then she reacted, and when she was about to scold her, she found that they had already risen into the air. "Isn''t this **** only in the realm of Golden Fairy? How can he fly?" Seeing Murong Yu hugged herself and flew away, Shangguan Jingjing knew that Murong Yu was running away, so she didn''t. Struggling, did not scold Murong Yu. At the same time, Feng Hai also looked at Murong Yu with a dull expression, and looked at Murong Yu who spread out the phantom light wings in the void: "He can fly, and he can fly as a big Luo Jinxian!" Feng Hai rubbed his eyes, and after realizing that it was not his own illusion, he couldn''t help but roar in his heart. Immediately, he soared into the air and chased after Murong Yu. "A pair of wings?" When she saw the pair of wings behind Murong Yu, Shangguan Jingjing couldn''t help being stunned. However, it was Murong Yu''s speed that horrified her even more. Huh! Huh! Murong Yu just flapped his wings a few times, and Shangguan Jingjing realized that they had already flown a long distance. The speed is extremely rare, and it was a bit faster than his heyday. "Why so fast? Impossible! What kind of monster is this?" Feng Hai, who was chasing after him, couldn''t help but exclaimed as the distance between him and Murong Yu grew wider and wider. "Today, you all have to die, no one can escape!" Feng Hai was furious, reached out his big hand, swept across the void, and caught Murong Yu in front of him. Murong Yu held Shangguan Jingjing in one hand, and at the same time offered Hetu Luoshu. I saw Hetu Luoshu turned into a picture scroll, blocking Murong Yu''s body. boom! After the loud noise of auzw.com, Feng Hais attack slammed on Hetu Luoshu. Hetu Luoshu burst out with a yellow light, at the same time, the power that Feng Hai photographed had been introduced into the space inside by Hetu Luoshu, and disappeared invisible. "This chaos also has such treasures, and Da Luo Jinxian''s full blow can''t shake a single bit." Shangguan Jingjing looked at Hetu Luoshu with some surprise in her heart. "It seems that the origin of this chaos is not simple. Maybe it is a disciple of some martial arts." Although Shangguan Jingjing was surprised, she hadn''t thought of other thoughts, but thought that Murong Yu''s background was not small. Huh! Huh! Huh! Murong Yu used his speed to the extreme, and saw that he passed quickly in the void like a black streamer, and before long, he had disappeared in place. "Fuck, who the **** is this **** kid! So weird and so terrifying at speed." Feng Hai stayed in the void, cursing in the direction in which Murong Yu, who had disappeared, disappeared. "I knew that Shangguan Jingjing should be killed as soon as he shot. That way, the family can at least break the elixir pill last time!" Feng Hai was very upset in his heart, but in the end he chased Murong Yu''s disappearance. After flying in the void for a while, Murong Yu changed direction and continued to fly away in the other direction. After feeling that he had got rid of Feng Hai''s pursuit, Murong Yu landed on the ground and let go of Shangguan Jingjing. "What''s the matter with your wings? Are you a monster?" Shangguan Jingjing looked at Murong Yu, and said after a long time. She really felt strange, because she had never heard of human beings that could cultivate wings. Even if there is, the speed is as slow as a snail. "You are the monster race!" Murong Yu glared at Shangguan Jingjing: "Don''t you know that there are some things that you can''t ask casually?" Shangguan Jingjing said, these are Murong Yu''s secrets and cultivation techniques. She only asked when she couldn''t help but curiosity. "If you don''t say it, don''t say it, why are you so fierce?" Shangguan Jingjing stared at Murong Yu viciously, a little unhappy. But soon, she continued to ask: "Who are you on earth? Why can you fly in the golden fairyland?" "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask, I only need to **** you back to the Shangguan family." Murong Yu said indifferently. "What''s so great, isn''t it just being able to fly?" Shangguan Jingjing felt a little unhappy. "Which state is your Shangguan family in? How do you go back, should you know the way?" Murong Yu asked suddenly. "You haven''t heard of Shangguan''s family?" Shangguan Jingjing looked at Murong Yu in surprise. "Are you Shangguan family very famous? I must have heard of it?" Murong Yu asked back, he had never heard of Shangguan family. "You are really mad at me. The Shangguan family is in Duzhou, so go here." Shangguan Jingjing walked in one direction first. Murong Yu walked behind Shangguan Jingjing. "Which sect is your division? Can all of you gather wings and fly?" After walking for a while, Shangguan Jingjing asked another question. Murong Yu did not speak, but was silent. "The magic weapon you just looked like was very powerful, what kind of magic weapon is it? Is it a king soldier?" Murong Yu continued to be silent. "Are you deaf?" "Are you dumb?" On the way, Shangguan Jingjing asked a dozen questions, but Murong Yu kept her face cold and didn''t say a word. In the end, Shangguan Jingjing couldn''t help it, turned around and looked at Murong Yu angrily. Her expression told Murong Yu that she was very upset now. "You only need to know that my name is Murong Yu. You don''t need to know the others, and I won''t tell you about it. You''d better die this heart." Murong Yu said lightly. He only discovered that this unruly woman is not only narcissistic, but also has a very strong curiosity. Shangguan Jingjing turned around angrily. After walking for a while, she suddenly stopped and said, "I''m tired and can''t walk anymore." Murong Yu frowned: "Are you tired?" Although Shangguan Jingjing''s strength has not yet recovered, but her injuries have also recovered somewhat. With her physique, how could she be tired after walking these few steps? "If you don''t want to be discovered, you''d better hurry up on the road. This time you have a chance to escape from Feng Hai, next time if there is a powerful person in the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm, you and I will probably not escape the poisonous hand." Murong Yu said lightly. "Don''t be afraid, your wings are extremely fast, I think it''s faster than the average Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm powerhouse." Shangguan Jingjing said with a smile. "what the **** do you want?" "It''s not much, I just think it''s too tiring to walk like this. Can''t you fly? Just take me to fly." While speaking, Shangguan Jingjing showed a sly look in her eyes. Chapter 464： Yu Luo Tianshang Murong Yu''s face turned black: "Impossible!" "Then take a break and rest first." Shangguan Jingjing smiled and simply sat down and refused to leave. Murong Yu was not in a hurry, but just looked at Shangguan Jingjing and said faintly: "Presumably at this time, the fact that you can escape from the battle of the realm of the immortal monarch has spread." "If you can save your life under the power of Xianjun and add the fragments of God''s soldiers, I think there must be a lot of people interested in you. Once there is a fairy king or a fairy, it will not be a person of Fenghai level. ." Shangguan Jingjing''s face suddenly became gloomy. The Feng Family and their Shangguan family are feuds, and Feng Hai could not help spreading the news that Shangguan Jingjing is still alive. After all, with Murong Yu''s presence, with the strength of Fenghai Daluo Jinxian, it was impossible to keep Murong Yu. Since he couldn''t get the things on Shangguan Jingjing and kill Shangguan Jingjing, and couldn''t notify the master of the Feng Family to come, then he had to spread the news of Shangguan Jingjing. What they can''t get, the Shangguan family can''t even think of getting it. In a word, Shangguan Jingjing must die. "What are you afraid of? Aren''t you here? I signed a contract with you. You must **** me back to Shangguan''s family safely." Shangguan Jingjing''s face was gloomy for a while, and then she looked at Murong Yu and smiled. "I''m just a golden immortal, even if my speed is much faster than Da Luo Jinxian. But what about the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal? Or even the fairy king and the fairy king?" Murong Yu sneered. "Okay, let''s go back quickly." Shangguan Jingjing sighed helplessly. Of course she knew that Murong Yu was talking about the truth. In fact, Murong Yu''s guess was good at all. After learning that he could not catch up with Murong Yu, Feng Hai had already spread the news of Shangguan Jingjing. Shangguan Jingjing did not die, maybe because of the fragments of the emperor soldiers! No one knows where the fragments of the emperor soldiers previously obtained by the Shangguan family are, even those fairy monarchs have no idea. Therefore, when the unwarranted news of Feng Hai spread out, many immortals near Lingnan City were ready to move and began to look for Shangguan Jingjing in all directions. Even among them, there is no shortage of fairy kings and even masters of the fairy king level. Especially those immortal monarchs who took action last time, they have already taken action, offended the Shangguan family, and the Shangguan family are already enemies. Once the Shangguan family learns about this, they will never let them go. And what made them most depressed was that even though there was a big battle last time, they didn''t even see the shadow of the imperial soldiers. Offended the behemoth of Shangguan family, but in the end they got nothing. This is what makes them angry. Therefore, when the news that the imperial soldier fragment was in Shangguan Jingjing''s hands spread, they shot again. Only at this time, Murong Yu and the two had already left Lingnan City. However, those who pursued Shangguan Jingjing didn''t know. Someone has already laid an ambush on the road between Lingnan City and Duzhou. After all, in this world, the speed of message transmission is countless times faster than that of people. Fragment of Emperor Soldier! Countless people covet the existence. boom! Murong Yu fisted a fairy in the realm of Xuanxian directly into a cloud of blood. "Murong Yu, I didn''t expect you to have such a terrifying strength besides being extremely fast." When Murong Yu''s face was not blushing, he collapsed and killed a profound immortal, Shangguan Jingjing couldn''t help but admire. . Murong Yu glared at Shangguan Jingjing with an angry look: "You still think of a way to not notify you of the masters of the Shangguan family. Now it is Xuanxian, and soon it will be Luo Tianshangxian, and finally, it is more likely that Xianjun! We are determined! Can''t escape." Murong Yu was helpless, he had no idea how many immortals he had killed when he walked this way. These people all shot them because of Shangguan Jingjing''s affairs. Of course, the immortals who are now encountering are not strong, and there is no strong person in the realm of Luo Tian. However, the news that they had come all the way was probably already leaked out, and I believe that those strong men will chase after them soon. "What a powerful lethality, presumably this is the power of the emperor soldiers? Hand over the emperor soldiers and spare your lives." At this moment, a person walked out of the forest slowly. "Luo Tianshang!" Shangguan Jingjing''s face changed suddenly. If she were in her heyday, she would naturally dismiss the immortals of Luo Tianshang. But now she is injured and can only use very little power, she is not Luo Tianshangxian''s opponent at all. As for Murong Yu? Although it can kill Xuanxian, it is only a golden immortal after all, and there is a gap of two big realms with Luo Tiantian. "Murong Yu, go, kill him." Shangguan Jingjing waved her fist to cheer Murong Yu. Murong Yu rolled his eyes: "Do you think I am invincible? I can tell you that I am not a master of Luo Tianshang. Except you gave me some powerful magic weapons." Murong Yu had previously fought Luo Tianshangxian, although with his speed, it can be guaranteed that the immortals of Luo Tianshang Fairyland could not kill him, but Murong Yu could not kill Luo Tianshangxian either. Of course, that was before Murong Yu learned the Xuanwu Scriptures. auzw.com "Then you quickly take me to escape." Shangguan Jingjing was also extremely helpless, and now a Luo Tianshang forced herself to escape? This is really frustrated. It''s just that the situation is not as good as people''s, and it can only be so. "Don''t worry, I want to try." Murong Yu was grabbing with his big hands in the void, and immediately took the Hundred Bird Chaohuang Spear in his hand. "You are looking for death! Murong Yu, you are not his opponent." Shangguan Jingjing suddenly became anxious. Not only worried about myself, but also worried about Murong Yu''s safety. "It''s okay, at my speed, he is not qualified enough to kill me. I will try his strength first." Murong Yu was full of confidence. "Haha boy, I think you are crazy, right? Your little golden fairy actually fought with Luo Tianshang? Don''t you know that you are an ant?" Luo Tianshang laughed with a full face. Disdain. "Really? Sometimes, ants can kill elephants." Murong Yu was not angry, but looked at Luo Tianshang faintly. Suddenly, the spear in Murong Yu''s hand shook fiercely, and the Phantom Light Wing instantly appeared behind him. At the same time, his whole person suddenly turned into a black streamer, disappeared in place, and rushed towards Luo Tianshang immortal quickly. Halfway down the road, Murong Yu had already displayed the first form of the questioning sky spear art. "What? What a terrifying speed!" Luo Tianshangxian didn''t react at all, he had already seen Murong Yu rushing to his side. Moreover, a strong and dangerous aura even hits his face. Luo Tianshangxian didn''t have time to react at all, he roared, a magic weapon appeared out of thin air in his hand, and he slashed down in front of him. clang! After the loud noise, the force of terror almost smashed the birds in Murong Yu''s hand towards the Phoenix Spear. However, how could the attack that gathered ten percent of Murong Yu''s power be so easily broken? The spear only slowed down, and then pierced Luo Tianshang''s belly with a "poof". "you wanna die!" Luo Tianshangxian is Luo Tianshangxian after all, and his reaction speed is much faster than Murong Yu. Although he was caught off guard by Murong Yu, he had already reacted. With a stab at Murong Yu''s head, he slashed fiercely. Feeling Luo Tianshangxian''s fierce attack, Murong Yu had no doubt that if he had withstood the opponent''s attack, his head would have been split in half even if he had reached the level of the sixth-rank immortal weapon. Feeling helpless, Murong Yu could only retract the spear and block it in front of him. clang! Luo Tianshangxian slashed directly on the spear. At this moment, Murong Yu was hit hard, as if a sacred mountain fell from the sky, slamming against the Hundred Birds Chaohuang spear. Click! Murong Yu was shot onto the ground immediately, only his head was exposed outside. The hands holding the spear were almost shattered, and the flesh and blood were torn apart, and the blood was dripping. "Die to me!" Being stabbed by a golden immortal, Luo Tianshangxian was extremely angry, and saw that he clenched the magic weapon in both hands, slashed down at Murong Yu, and wanted to kill Murong Yu directly. Hetu Luoshu! Seeing that he was about to be slashed to death, at a critical moment, Murong Yu sacrificed Hetu Luoshu and stood in front of him. Almost at the moment Hetu Luoshu was sacrificed, Luo Tianshangxian''s magical soldiers had already chopped down, slashing on top of Hetu Luoshu. It''s like slicing on a pile of cotton, soft and weak. And Luo Tianshangxian was even more horrified to see that the scroll of Hetu Luoshu burst into a yellow light, and the surface of the scroll was even more ripples like water patterns, which actually took all of his own The attack was diverted, split out, and directly removed his strength. "Good magic weapon!" Luo Tianshangxian was shocked, then overjoyed. The big hand reached out and grabbed the Hetu Luoshu straight. Angrily asked the sky! Murong Yu yelled in his heart, and the spear smashed into the ground and pierced the abdomen of Luo Tianshang. "Looking for death!" Luo Tianshang had to withdraw his big hand probing towards Hetu Luoshu, took a step back, and slashed down. Boom! Murong Yu took the opportunity to break the ground, and his whole body retreated violently, avoiding Luo Tianshang''s attack. "This person is a bit stronger than Xu Liang. I just took care of it. However, he is still not qualified to kill me." Murong Yu looked at Luo Tianshangxian indifferently, then let out a low growl and waved the spear in his hand. It rushed up again. "Boy, you have a lot of treasures on you. However, you are about to change hands today." Luo Tianshang Xian laughed and greeted him. Today he will kill Murong Yu. As for his abdomen stabbed by Murong Yu earlier? He had stopped the blood at this time, and had no effect on his life and strength. Chapter 465： Wang Bing kills Murong Yu didn''t say a word, displayed the sky-questioning spear technique, and killed him directly. At the same time, other moves were constantly being beaten out by him, killing the heavens and the earth torn apart, and the sun and the moon were dull. However, Luo Tianshang is always Luo Tianshang, and his strength is much stronger than Murong Yu! If it weren''t for Murong Yu, if it were another golden immortal, it would be impossible for Luo Tianshang to directly kill him with a single move in front of Luo Tianshang. Even if it was Murong Yu, he also relied on his powerful physical body, the unparalleled speed of the world, and the protection of Hetu Luoshu to be inseparable from this Luo Tianshang immortal killing. "Boy, don''t have the ability to resist with magic weapons, fight with me for three hundred rounds!" After a while, Luo Tianshang vomited blood and found that although his attack speed and power are very strong, most of his power has been written by Hetu Luo. Block it, and then remove it directly. There was no bombardment on Murong Yu''s body at all. Moreover, when Murong Yu displayed the Phantom Light Wing, Luo Tianshang was even more depressed to vomit blood. This speed is too fast, and it is often his strength that makes Murong Yu disappear. It leaves him with a powerful body, but he has no focus, and it is extremely uncomfortable. At the same time, Murong Yu''s attack was also quite sharp! As long as Luo Tianshangxian was not careful, he would be stabbed by Murong Yu''s spear, and he was even seriously injured several times by Murong Yu''s stabbing. "You idiot? You are Luo Tianshang. If you have the ability, you can suppress your strength and try to fight with me?" Murong Yu said disdainfully, and at the same time stab the opponent. Luo Tianshangxian wanted to vomit blood in his heart. With Murong Yu''s weirdness, if he suppressed his strength in the Golden Immortal Realm, then there would be no need to fight at all, it would be him who died. "If that''s the case, then you die!" Luo Tianshang gritted his teeth, his body burst into red light. The red light enveloped him like a ball of shield, firmly shielding his body. At the same time, Luo Tianshang took a step forward and smashed to Murong Yu with a fist: "Today, even if you are exhausted, I will kill you!" It turned out that Luo Tianshang''s exercise was a defensive exercise. This set of exercises is powerful, but only for defense. Moreover, there is a great shortcoming that it is extremely costly while maintaining defense. Therefore, before that, Luo Tianshangxian did not perform this exercise. But now, seeing Murong Yu, the little Jinxian dared to arrogant in front of him, he was angry and vowed to kill Murong Yu. In fact, more reasons were the treasures on Murong Yu''s body and the possible fragments of the imperial soldiers. All these made Luo Tianshangxian do whatever it takes to kill the two Murong Yu. Huh! Murong Yu''s phantom light wings slammed, avoiding Luo Tianshang''s attack, and then appeared on the other side, stab Luo Tianshang with a shot. boom! Luo Tianshang stretched out his big hand, grabbed the spear, and at the same time twisted the void with a punch, and smashed into Murong Yu''s face with great speed. "Huh?" Murong Yu was taken aback, Luo Tianshang dared to touch his weapon with bare hands after displaying this set of techniques. Luo Tianshang''s power is much stronger than Murong Yu in the Golden Immortal Realm. Murong Yu drew his spear fiercely, but found that he couldn''t twitch at all. It was actually held tightly by Luo Tianshangxian, and at the same time, Luo Tianshangxian''s divine fist was quickly enlarged in front of Murong Yu''s eyes, carrying a terrifying power directly to Murong Yu''s face. Although he hadn''t bombarded him, the muscles on Murong Yu''s face had been squeezed and transformed by the terrifying aura from Luo Tianshang''s fist! The strength has become much stronger, and the speed has also become faster. Murong Yu was surprised. At this time, it was too late to use Hetu Luoshu to defend. Murong Yu could only gather his strength on the other hand, and at the same time, he knocked out. Thousands of troops are like pulling their fists! With a punch, Murong Yu''s ultimate strength was hit. boom! The fists of both sides slammed into each other halfway, and time seemed to pause at this moment. Click! A moment later, a sound of broken bones came out, but seeing Murong Yubeng''s fist and arms broke apart, almost shattered. The power gap is vividly manifested at this moment. If it weren''t for Murong Yu''s physical body that had reached the level of the sixth-rank immortal weapon, I was afraid that it would be bombarded like this, Murong Yu''s fist had been crushed. However, even if he reached the level of the sixth-rank immortal weapon, he could not resist Luo Tianshang''s ultimate attack! Of course, this is because of the physical body rather than the immortal weapon. Immortal artifacts are made from many materials, such as the extremely hard materials like Sanxing Stone. And Murong Yu''s body was just composed of flesh and blood. Therefore, even if it reaches the level of the sixth-rank immortal implement, it cannot be compared with the real sixth-rank immortal implement. A punch smashed Murong Yu''s fist and arm, and Luo Tianshangxian''s fist went forward, directly blasting Murong Yu''s chest. At this moment, an extremely strong danger aura rose from Murong Yu''s heart. auzw.com In desperation, Murong Yu had to give up the Hundred Birds towards the Phoenix Spear, the Phantom''s wings flapped, and the whole person retreated violently. The immortal Luo Tianshang is like a shadow, and he keeps stepping and catches up closely. He even captured the Hundred Birds and Phoenix Spears, and even the tigers and tigers that he wielded, revealing hundreds of millions of spear shadows and enveloped them. Xiang Murong Yu. He actually wanted to kill Murong Yu with Murong Yu''s magic weapon. The life force was circulating in Murong Yu, and Murong Yu''s severed arm recovered at a terrifying speed visible to the naked eye. Looking at Luo Tianshangxian, Murong Yu sighed: "The gap between realms! The difference in strength is still too big after all. It is not Luo Tianshangxian''s opponent at all." If Murong Yu relied on Hetu Luoshu and Phantom Lightwing, it would be impossible for Luo Tianshang to kill him. However, once you are close, a scene that just happened may happen. When Luo Tianshangxian began to defend, Murong Yu''s attack could not break through their power shield! But Luo Tianshangxian took the opportunity to bully him and launched the most fierce attack on Murong Yu. The gap is too big! "If you reach the realm of Xuanxian, you can easily kill him!" Murong Yu sighed in his heart, and immediately had no intention of continuing to fight. What if he can remain invincible? He has never been able to kill Luo Tianshangxian. And now, the weapon in his hand was even taken away by the opponent, which made Murong Yu feel ashamed! "Haha, boy, there are any other means now, just use it." Luo Tianshang Xian laughed, and attacked Murong Yu. "You shouldn''t have come out to intercept us today." Murong Yu shook his head and looked at Luo Tianshang with sympathetic eyes. At the same time, his phantom light wings flapped, and the whole person was already in the air. Luo Tianshang was furious, because Murong Yu''s height at this time had exceeded the range he could attack. No matter how powerful he is, it is impossible to attack Murong Yu. but Luo Tianshang gave a grinning smile and turned to look at Shangguan Jingjing next to him. "Shangguan family, fragments of emperor soldiers!" Luo Tianshang smiled grimly, and walked towards Shangguan Jingjing slowly. Shangguan Jingjing''s face changed slightly, looking at Luo Tianshangxian, but then at Murong Yu, frowning slightly. "Success!" At this moment, Murong Yu in the void yelled violently! At this moment, Luo Tianshang''s heart suddenly rose with an extremely strong breath of death! He was taken aback, turned his head fiercely, and looked up at Murong Yu in the void with a shocking sword light that tore through the void, carrying the terrifying aura of destroying the world and destroying the earth, tearing the void and strangling it towards him. "What a horrible breath!" Luo Tianshang''s face changed drastically, he roared in his heart, and turned to lasing towards the far convenience. Before this terrifying sword light, he couldn''t even raise his mind to resist. puff! The trembling sword light drew across the void, tearing the void into a long crack, and directly chopped it on Luo Tianshangxian''s body. The terrifying force erupted, and Luo Tianshangxian was bombarded into a cloud of blood without even having time to react. "Wang Bing!" At this time, Shangguan Jingjing exclaimed. Because she felt the breath of the fairy king from this sword light. In her capacity, she naturally knew that this was the power that Wang Bing inspired. Luo Tianshangxian is just a small Luo Tianshangxian, he will directly kill the king with a sword, and he can''t die again. boom! Just as Shangguan Jingjing exclaimed, a black shadow suddenly fell not far from her. Shangguan Jingjing turned her head and looked over, only to see that the dark figure was Murong Yu. It turned out that when Murong Yu stimulated the power of Wang Bing, the power in his body was almost exhausted. But his phantom light wings need a lot of strength to maintain. Therefore, when there was no power to maintain, the Phantom Light Wing instantly dissipated, and he also fell directly from the void. "Are you OK?" Shangguan Jingjing trot a few steps, walked up, looked at Murong Yu who was pale, and wanted to support him. "It''s okay." Murong Yu shook his head, stood up from the ground, walked slowly to Luo Tianshangxian''s side, and collected the Bainiao Chaohuang spear, as well as Luo Tianshang''s storage ring. "Wang Bing has been aroused. It must have attracted the attention of some powerful people nearby. Let''s leave here as soon as possible." Murong Yu said lightly, and walked forward first. Looking at Murong Yu''s background, Shangguan Jingjing didn''t move: "What is this guy''s background? Terrifying strength, and there are even king soldiers! What does he want these rare materials for?" Realizing that Shangguan Jingjing hadn''t moved, Murong Yu stopped his figure, turned his head and frowned and looked at the other party: "Why haven''t you left?" Shangguan Jingjing woke up from her thoughts and ran over quickly Chapter 466： Out of the Universe oom! A figure flew out of the void, and halfway, a mouthful of blood was sprayed out by him, and the blood spilled into the sky! In the end, this figure finally stopped after smashing several big mountains severely. At this time, the figure''s face finally appeared, it was Murong Yu! "Murong Yu, are you okay?" Shangguan Jingjing ran up quickly, exclaiming. The care is beyond words. Murong Yu stood up slowly, reached out his hand to wipe the blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth, looked forward with firm eyes, and said, "I''m fine." In the void not far in front of the two of Murong, a young man with an indifferent expression was suspended in the void, looking at the two of Murong Yu with disdain. "In front of me, you are the ants among the ants. If you don''t want to die, hand over the fragments of the emperor''s soldiers, and I can spare you. Otherwise, I will have to kill you and take it myself." "I said that I don''t have any fragments of the emperor''s soldiers! The Shangguan family will not let you go!" Shangguan Jingjing protected Murong Yu, her face staring at the young man. "Shangguan family? If I''m afraid of Shangguan family, I won''t come out." The young man sneered and said disdainfully. In fact, these people who dared to intercept Murong Yu and Murong Yu were really not afraid of the Shangguan family. As long as they take the fragments of the imperial soldiers, why are they afraid of the Shangguan family? Especially for those who are already powerful in the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm, like the youth, once they have emperor soldiers, their strength will skyrocket. Or, they hide, the fairy world is so big, it is really difficult to find them with the Shangguan family. "Even if you kill us, we don''t have any fragments of emperor soldiers." Shangguan Jingjing was extremely angry. When Shangguan Jingjing glared at the young man in the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm, she suddenly felt Murong Yu''s big hand tightly on her body. Shangguan Jingjing''s body stiffened for a while, and her face suddenly flashed blush. Just when she didn''t know what Murong Yu was going to do, she felt a force like a stormy sea pouring in from Murong Yu''s palm. Wherever the power passed, the injury on his body was quickly repaired. "What a terrifying repair ability, is this Murong Yu''s power?" Shangguan Jingjing was inexplicably shocked. Along the way, especially after Murong Yu used Wang Bing to kill that Luo Tianshang that day, several days have passed. However, in the past few days, more and more people have come to them. Luo Tianshang, Da Luo Jinxian, and even the current Nine Heavens Xuanxian! The realm is getting higher and higher, and the strength is getting stronger and stronger. Along the way, because Shangguan Jingjing''s injuries have not recovered yet, whenever he encounters an enemy, it is not Murong Yu who takes her to avoid the enemy, or Murong Yu directly kills them. During this process, Shangguan Jingjing watched Murong Yu''s strength grow stronger and stronger. In the midst of fighting, Murong Yu kept getting stronger! And this was not what surprised Shangguan Jingjing, what was most shocking to her was Murong Yu''s horror repair ability. After a battle, Murong Yu was almost beaten to death, but within half a day, his injuries healed, and the dragon was fierce, as if he had never been injured. Such an amazing repair ability! In addition, Murong Yu even used Wang Bing. Every time Wang Bing was used, his power was almost exhausted. However, he recovered again in less than half a day! Murong Yu''s appearance is amazing, he seems to be someone who can''t be killed and can''t use up his power! Now, when she felt the terrifying power coming from Murong Yu''s palm, Shangguan Jingjing was surprised. "Don''t talk, after your injury is repaired, leave by yourself." Seeing Shangguan Jingjing wanting to speak, Murong Yu said quickly. Shangguan Jingjing opened her mouth to speak, but couldn''t say anything. At this time, Shangguan Jingjing''s mood was very complicated! Murong Yu has this ability and should have helped her recover long ago, but Murong Yu has never done so. Should she hate him? No, Shangguan Jingjing didn''t have this idea in her mind. After all, they had nothing to do with each other. Murong Yu had no obligation to help her recover. But at this moment, Murong Yu did this suddenly. Shangguan Jingjing felt that Murong Yu''s relationship was lack of confidence. Maybe they could escape from Jiutianxuanxian this time, but what about a more powerful Immortal King? Or Xianjun? They cannot escape. "I won''t leave by myself." After a moment of indulgence, Shangguan Jingjing said suddenly and firmly. "It''s your own business that you can''t leave. This time, I''m afraid I won''t be able to **** you back to the Shangguan family. However, your injury has recovered. As long as there is no accident, you should be able to go back to the Shangguan family." General Murong Yu Withdrawing her hand from Shangguan Jingjing, she said indifferently. "Are you abandoning me?" Shangguan Jingjing''s face suddenly dimmed. Almost all the people who were chasing them were directed at her, after all, they all thought that the fragments of the Imperial Soldier were on her. Once she left alone, those people would not chase Murong Yu. auzw.com Hearing this, Murong Yu was stunned, but he didn''t have this idea, and was even completely opposite to Shangguan Jingjing''s idea. "If that''s the case, then you can go. I have caused you these days. If I don''t die today, then I will definitely give you your reward in the future." Shangguan Jingjing looked at Murong Yu, and turned around as soon as her words fell. Want to go. "What do you want to do?" Murong Yu pressed on Shangguan Jingjing''s shoulder and frowned. "Leave here. I don''t want to keep you hurt anymore." Shangguan Jingjing said lightly. "You are leaving, but not now!" Murong Yu said in a deep voice, while looking at the young man in the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm not far away: "After I kill him, you can leave." "Kill him? Can you?" Shangguan Jingjing was taken aback. At the same time, the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal not far away also looked at Murong Yu with disdain. Because Murong Yu''s last sentence was not a voice transmission, but directly spoken, so he heard it. Even if Murong Yu had a king soldier, judging from the performance of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, he knew that there was a king soldier in Murong Yu. Therefore, in the battle just now, he appeared extremely careful. Because he was guarding against Murong Yu''s sudden use of Wang Bing. If Murong Yu wants to kill him, Wang Bing must be used! But once it was discovered that Murong Yu had used Wang Bing, Jiu Tian Xuanxian would leave far away. In this way, Murong Yu couldn''t kill him even with Wang Bing. On the contrary, as long as Murong Yu uses the king''s soldiers, his strength will be exhausted, and then it will become the fish on the chopping board and be slaughtered. "You want to kill me? I''ll just stand here and give you a try." Jiutian Xuanxian looked at Murong Yu with disdain, his face full of mockery. Murong Yu had a calm expression: "How hard is it to kill you?" While speaking, Murong Yu grabbed it with a big hand, and immediately, Qiankun Bow was caught in his hand. When the Qiankun Bow first appeared in Murong Yu''s hand, Murong Yu felt a strange breath coming out of the Qiankun Bow, which seemed to be stronger than before. "Wang Bing! This is the breath of Wang Bing!" Shangguan Jingjing''s face changed and she exclaimed. Because she definitely felt that the Qiankun Bow was radiating the breath of Wang Bing. Seeing this scene, the face of Jiutian Xuanxian in the distance also showed shock, and he involuntarily retreated a certain distance. Murong Yu was also a little surprised. This was the first time he had used the Qiankun Bow since he ascended to the Immortal Realm. But I don''t know when Qiankun Bow has actually been promoted to the rank of Wang Bing. With a thought in his mind, the human arrow of Shaking Arrow appeared on his other hand. Fairies are also humans! "A bow and arrow of Wang Bing level!" Shangguan Jingjing''s expression changed again. As for the nine-day Profound Immortal in the void, his heart was even more shocked at this time, his figure swayed, and he flew towards the distance. Bows and arrows are different from ordinary king soldiers. The lethality of bows and arrows is amazing, and the killing distance is also extremely long, which is not comparable to ordinary king soldiers. The Nine Heavens Profound Immortal who had stayed in the distance, after thinking about it, felt that it was still not safe there, but then retreated violently for a certain distance before stopping. At this time, Murong Yu had already taken an arrow and bow! The billions of roots of the tree of life within the dantian began to tremble crazily, absorbing the power of Chaos crazily in the void, and began to supplement Murong Yu''s power. Murong Yu''s limbs and a hundred skeletal bodies continued to flow out like a turbulent sea, rushing into the Qiankun Bow crazily. boom! The Qiankun Bow burst out with a dazzling golden light! The might of the king''s soldiers exploded fiercely, directly blasting out Shangguan Jingjing, who had recovered to the shock of Da Luo Jinxian beside Murong Yu. A strong breath rose to the sky, stronger than any king soldier''s breath Murong Yu had seen, and it was terrifying! The Nine Heavens Profound Immortal must be killed! If you don''t kill this person, Murong Yu won''t be able to escape at all, unless he enters the world of Hetu Luoshu. However, Murong Yu didn''t want to take Shangguan Jingjing into Hetu Luoshu. After a few days of getting along, Murong Yu knew that Shangguan Jingjing was not a bad person. However, behind her was the Shangguan family. Once the Shangguan family knew they had Hetu Luoshu, what would they do? Even if Shangguan Jingjing was unwilling, Shangguan aristocratic families would have more means, and then Shangguan Jingjing would still be in trouble. Therefore, even if Murong Yu tried to expose the danger of the Universe Bow, he would kill this Nine Heavens Profound Immortal! After all, after the explosion of the Qiankun Bow, the world just thought that he had an extra king soldier. laugh! Murong Yu released his hand fiercely, and suddenly, the shaking arrow turned into a golden light, tearing apart the void, drawing a long golden light in the void, and shooting towards the distant Nine Heavens Profound Immortal. As soon as Murong Yu let go and let go of his arrow, a strong breath of death suddenly appeared in the heart of the distant Nine Heavens Profound Immortal! This surprised him, and then, without thinking about it, turned around and lased towards the far convenience. Chapter 467： Immortal Emperor shot laugh! Shaking Arrow pulled out a dazzling golden light, tearing apart the void, and lasing towards the far convenience. The speed was so fast that it was tens of thousands of times faster than Murong Yu''s Phantom Light Wing! At the moment when the Shaking Arrow was torn out, it was among the big states in the fairy world. The ancient auras that had been asleep for a long time slowly regained consciousness. A series of huge and incomparable ancient spiritual thoughts directly protruded into the void, shooting continuously in the void, and finally all looked at the place where Murong Yu was. "What a terrifying breath! What an ancient breath, a familiar breath, this is the breath of the Phantom Immortal Emperor!" An ancient breath hovered in the void, looking at Murong Yu from a distance, but he exclaimed in his heart. "The breath of the Phantom Immortal Emperor! Did the descendants of the Phantom Immortal Emperor appear in the immortal world? Then it must be the Qiankun bow, the artifact of the Phantom Gate, that reveals these breaths!" Suddenly, those ancient and powerful men all awakened from their deep sleep, all of them were awakened by the breath of Qiankun Bow and Sky Shaking Arrow. Even, there are already some ancient spirits that have swept across countless time and space and space, rushing towards Murong Yu''s side. Immortal, the breath of Qiankun bow gave these ancient existences various emotions. Lingnan Prefecture, the depths of Nanling. The moment Murong Yu shot the sky-shaking arrow Huh! A figure appeared out of thin air on a peak in the depths of Nanling. This is a figure whose whole body is surrounded by black mist. Under the black mist, he can''t see his appearance at all. It''s just that a series of faint fluctuations continue to radiate from him, and the oppression surrounding void is constantly shattered and annihilated! This is an incomparably powerful person who can crush the void just by the breath that comes out of his body unintentionally! This is something that even Xianjun can''t do. In other words, this powerhouse is at least the powerhouse of the immortal emperor level, even more powerful. The strength of this person is terrifying! Who is he? Why appeared in Nanling? At this moment, this dimly strong man was standing on the peak, looking into the distance. The direction he was looking at was exactly where Murong Yu was. "The Qiankun Bow! It is the Qiankun Bow and the Shaking Arrow!" The figure of this unknown man and woman looked into the distance. The next moment, he seemed to see Murong Yu and the Qiankun bow in the distance through the endless void, like a sky-shaking arrow. I saw his body trembled suddenly and violently, and waves of fluctuations continuously radiated from him, rippling in all directions, shaking the nearby void continuously. However, even if the surrounding void is constantly being shattered, the peak under this person''s feet has no effect at all. It can be seen that this person''s control of power has reached the peak, do whatever he wants! If someone is nearby, you can feel it, these subtle fluctuations are just the sound of speech. Qiankun bow, shaking the sky arrow! This figure actually saw the Qiankun Bow and the Shaking Arrow, and he was extremely excited at this time. "The Phantom Gate Qiankun Bow Zhentian Arrow Phantom Immortal Emperor, our school" continuously spread out, revealing these intermittent news. Not only could this person feel the existence of Qiankun Bow, but the faintly radiating aura even showed that he seemed to have something to do with the extinguished Phantom Gate. Is he a disciple of the Phantom Gate? However, hasn''t the Phantom Gate been destroyed for many years? How could there be disciples? Even if someone gets the inheritance of the Phantom Gate, they can''t feel the existence of Qiankun Bow, right? After all, if you have not known Qiankun Bow, it is impossible to determine the existence of Qiankun Bow only by the breath of Qiankun Bow. Could it be that this person is the horrible existence that made Nanling a forbidden area? The remnant soul of the Phantom Gate? It''s just a pity that no one is nearby at this time, and no one knows the existence of this person. Even the holy sect that is close at hand, no one can detect the existence of this person at all. But what if someone knows it? No one knows his identity either. boom! In the distant void, a cloud of blood exploded fiercely. Then the golden light was fleeting, and the blood mist disappeared out of thin air. Shangguan Jingjing stared blankly at the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal who was shot by the Shaking Arrow with a single arrow, her face was unbelievable. "When has the power of Wang Bing been so terrifying?" auzw.com Just now, that nine-day Profound Immortal has violently withdrawn hundreds of millions of miles away. This distance is far beyond the range that Wang Bing can attack. Especially the power of Wang Bing inspired by Murong Yu''s realm is even more impossible to reach that far distance. Even though Murong Yu uses the king''s weapon-level divine bow and divine arrow, it is impossible to reach that far distance! Even with such a long distance, it is impossible for Jiutian Xuanxian to be bombarded and killed without any reaction, right? Shangguan Jingjing clearly saw that Nine Heavens Profound Immortal had changed several directions in the void. However, Zhentian Arrow had spotted the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, and finally shot the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal directly! The Nine Heavens Profound Immortal had been killed without even having a chance to resist. "This divine arrow is alive and can spot the target on its own!" Shangguan Jingjing came out with news that shocked her extremely. Instead, she looked at Murong Yu, who was pale with horror on her face. The original Qiankun bow is extremely power-consuming. At this time, the Qiankun bow that has reached the level of Wang Bing consumes even more power! Even Murong Yu''s power has increased thousands of times than before, and a more powerful tree of life provides chaotic power at any time! However, even if it was so, the arrow just now swallowed all Murong Yu''s power and depleted it! At this time, Murong Yu held the bow in his left hand and pressed it on the ground, while he relied on the Qiankun bow to reluctantly stand on the ground. The tree of life in his body was still madly swallowing the chaotic power floating in the void, constantly replenishing Murong Yu''s exhausted power. laugh! After shooting Xuanxian for a few days, the Zhentian Arrow tore through the void again, cut through the sky, and flew back towards Murong Yu. "Qiankun Bow, Shaking Arrow!" However, at this moment, a thunder-like sound fell fiercely on the sky above Murong Yu''s heads. The trembling void continued to shatter, and the surrounding mountains were continuously broken apart. puff! puff! Murong Yu and Shangguan Jingjing were hit hard, and the whole body was hit hard by a sacred mountain, and the whole body almost broke apart. Was hit hard in an instant! Murong Yu is a little better, his physical body is already very powerful, and he has reached the level of the sixth-grade fairy artifact. However, Shangguan Jingjing, who had a great Luojin Fairyland, was extremely injured. His body was almost shattered, spurting blood again and again, and the flesh that had just been repaired by Murong Yu was severely injured again, even more severely than before. "Who is this? It''s so terrifying? Just relying on the aftermath of a voice can almost kill himself?" Murong Yu and Shangguan Jingjing looked at each other in amazement. They knew that if the voice wasn''t aimed at them, they would have been blasted into a cloud of blood. After all, the sound waves that can bombard them are just the aftermath of that sound. "Xiandi!" At this moment, these two words appeared in the minds of Murong Yu and Shangguan Jingjing. The existence that just spoke must be the immortal emperor level existence! After all, they have all seen the battle of the Xianjun level powerhouse. There is no doubt that Xianjun''s strength is strong, but it is definitely not so scary. This is the power of Xiandi! A feeling of powerlessness rose in Murong Yu''s heart. No matter he has countless gods and adventures, but in front of the immortal emperor, he is nothing! Even if he sacrificed Hetu Luoshu, Qiankun Bow, Qiankun Yinyang Ding and other divine objects, it was vulnerable. Even the immortal emperor didn''t need to take action at all, even just saying a few words would kill Murong Yu. "No, although the immortal emperor is strong, it is because they have cultivated for a long time! And he is still young, and his cultivation time is less than a fraction of their cultivation time. As long as you give yourself a longer time, you can reach your own level. Their realm, even surpassing them! Even if it is the Immortal Emperor, I can trample it under my feet in the future!" A sense of powerlessness just appeared in Murong Yu''s heart. When he felt that his years of cultivation were worthwhile, when his mood had just shaken, another voice appeared in his mind, and the roaring sound immediately awakened him. At this moment, even though Murong Yu still felt weak, his mood stabilized and he no longer felt that the Emperor was invincible. It''s a long story, but these are just moments of effort. At this time, the voice of the immortal emperor hadn''t even fallen. "Why is there an immortal emperor here?" Murong Yu was puzzled, whether it is the Qiankun bow or the fragments of the emperor soldier should not provoke an existence of the immortal emperor''s level. But, very quickly, the doubt in Murong Yu''s heart was answered. Above the nine heavens, the sky suddenly shattered. Then a big hand smashed into the void, he never knew how many tens of thousands of miles away, and he grabbed the sky-shaking arrow that shot Murong Yu directly into the void. The immortal emperor is ready! At this moment, Murong Yu and Shangguan Jingjing''s faces instantly turned pale. That is a master of the immortal emperor level. Once his big hand is photographed, will the two of them survive? boom! At the same time that the big hand appeared, the sky on the other side burst open, and the second big hand also appeared out of thin air. The purpose was the same as that of the first big hand, which was to grab the sky-shaking branch in the void. arrow! "You bastards, the dignified immortal emperor actually robbed me of a golden immortal thing. As long as I am not dead today, I will slaughter you by myself in the future!" At this moment, Murong Yu cursed frantically in his heart. Chapter 468： Immortal Emperor War Two immortal emperors shot to grab the Shaking Arrow! This definitely made Murong Yu angry. After all, the breath revealed by the Shaking Arrow now was only at the level of the king''s soldier. A magic weapon of this level, even if it is Xianjun, is not interested, let alone Xiandi, the top level of the fairy world. Only now, it is clear that there are two immortal emperor-level masters who have taken the shot. What Murong Yu didn''t know was that these immortal emperors made their move because they discovered the origin of the Shaking Arrow. At least, they knew that it was the magic soldier of the Phantom Gate that was destroyed that year. It is precisely because of this that they robbed it! Although I don''t know why the aura of the Shocking Arrow has become so weak, it is a huge gap between the level of a king soldier and the original emperor soldier. However, the emperor soldiers are emperor soldiers after all, and even if their ranks are lowered, they cannot prevent others from coveting them. The big hand in the void smashed the sky, revealing terrifying power, quickly passed through the void, and quickly grabbed the shaking arrow. The void was constantly shattered by the aura from two immortal emperor-level big hands. The big hands were still above the sky, and Murong Yu felt a strong breath of death. "Xiandi! Is this the Xiandi? Are we done?" Shangguan Jingjing looked at the hands in the void with an incredible expression, her face was extremely pale, and her heart was even more frightened. escape! Only this word appeared in Murong Yu''s heart. Only by fleeing here quickly can he save his life. Otherwise, once these two big hands get close, even the aftermath of power can kill them both, Not to mention, in the process of snatching the Shocking Arrow, they will fight. As a result, Murong Yu''s situation is even more dangerous. boom! boom! boom! The moment the two big hands appeared, the firmament above the nine heavens continued to explode, and one big hand didn''t know where it came from in the immortal world, and straightly grabbed the sky-shaking arrow in the void. Even Murong Yu was even more shocked to see a few big hands quickly grabbing at him. A fairy emperor shot him! Murong Yu''s face changed drastically, and he quickly contacted He Tu Luo Shu, and was about to hide in He Tu Luo Shu and leave here. This is the only way now, and only by leaving here can you save your life. However, what horrified Murong Yu was that he couldn''t contact Hetu at any time. Unable to contact Hetu, which means that he cannot enter Hetu Luoshu. Without entering Hetu Luoshu, it is impossible for him to escape from here. Then, the only result waiting for him is death! Either he was shaken to death by the breath of the Immortal Emperor, or he was bombarded and killed by the aftermath of their fight. It''s just a dead word anyway. Cannot enter Hetu Luoshu! Bai Shi Bai Ling''s escape method is completely useless now! The power of the Immortal Emperor, even if it did not attack Murong Yu, directly suppressed this world, sealed off the void of this world, and severed the connection between Murong Yu and Hetu Luoshu. Do you just watch yourself being bombarded and killed by these immortals? Murong Yu''s face was angry, and his heart was full of anger. He was extremely angry with these shameless immortal emperors and had fierce murderous intent. To these immortal emperors, he was moved to kill. Of course, he is not stupid enough to attack these people now. The so-called gentleman''s revenge is not too late for ten years, he is a gentleman! Now only need to remember the breath of these people, and then wait until ten years later to take revenge. Who made him a gentleman and not a villain? If it were a villain, he would take revenge on the spot. Of course, this is also because of his lack of strength, otherwise he would not mind being a villain. Back to the realm of Chinese cultivation! Since he could not enter the Hetu Luoshu, then he had to go back to the Huaxia Comprehension Realm. As the executor of the Huaxia Comprehension Realm, no matter where Murong Yu is, as long as he wants, he can instantly teleport back to the Huaxia Comprehension Realm! And if these immortal emperors dared to chase down to the realm of cultivation, he wouldn''t mind showing them some color. So Murong Yu grabbed the bewildered Shangguan Jingjing''s hand, and was about to send it back to the Huaxia Comprehension Realm. He didn''t want Shangguan Jingjing to be hung up by these immortals here. However, just when Murong Yu was about to teleport back to the Huaxia Comprehension Realm, the distant sky shattered, and a **** hand snapped from the sky! Cover the sky and cover the sky! Once the **** hand appeared, it covered a half of the void. An incomparably terrifying aura continuously radiated from the **** hand, shattering the void and annihilating the sky. Destroy the world! boom! The **** hand was extremely fast, and as soon as it appeared, it quickly slapped a big hand that the immortal emperor protruded. After the loud noise, the big hand of the immortal emperor was directly exploded and killed directly! After Beng killed the big hand that the immortal emperor found, the **** hand did not stop. I saw him move horizontally in the void, and once again patted on the big hand that the other Immortal Emperor protruded. Without any suspense, this immortal emperor''s big hand was also vulnerable to a blow, and it was directly broken. Seeing this scene, Murong Yu suddenly stopped the idea of ??sending back to the Huaxia Cultivation World. auzw.com At the same time, the sky-shaking arrow in the void had already rushed to Murong Yu''s eyes. Murong Yu reached out his big hand and took it back directly. "court death!" An angry roar came from the distance of Immortal Realm, and then the sky shattered, and a big hand broke into the void again, and came out from the distance. Judging from the aura, it was the immortal emperor who had just been shattered by the **** hand. He shot again! "Anyone who hits the Qiankun bow and the sky-shaking arrow will die!" There was a wave of fluctuations, and Murong Yu immediately understood the words. Master of the black hand, that mysterious immortal emperor is actually protecting the Qiankun Bow and Shaking Arrow? Murong Yu was shocked, but he was a little helpless. Friend or foe? do not know. Don''t look at the immortal emperor who is now defending Murong Yu from the attacks of those immortal emperors, but it is very likely that he will attack Murong Yu in the next moment. Murong Yu, who had just had this thought in his mind, was suddenly startled. Because he saw that the **** hand in the void was quickly patted at him with lightning speed. "It''s over!" Murong Yu grabbed Shangguan Jingjing''s hand and was about to teleport back to the Huaxia Cultivation Realm. However, before he could transmit, the scenery in front of him changed. The next moment, he was surprised to find that he had come to a strange place. There is no immortal emperor in the fight, and there is no terrifying power. However, the surrounding fairy spirits were still strong, let Murong Yu know that they were still in the fairy world. "This is? Where did we leave?" Looking at the surrounding scenery, Shangguan Jingjing couldn''t help but exclaimed. Murong Yu was also a little shocked, he knew that this was not his own cause, but the relationship between the **** immortal emperor. The other party sent them here. Is this the ability of the Emperor Xian? Murong Yu''s heart was shocked, and at the same time, he yearned for the power of a powerful immortal emperor. Those immortal emperors who played against are obviously not nearby, but in various places in the fairy world. However, they have spanned countless time and space, reaching out their big hands, wanting to **** the sky-shaking arrow. So in other words, the powerhouse of the immortal emperor''s level, the so-called space, distance has no effect on him? If this is the case, once the immortal emperors of the Immortal Palace take action against them, as long as they are in the immortal world, can they escape? After seeing the power and horror of the Immortal Emperor, Murong Yu longed to become so powerful. However, he also had some concerns in his heart. Who is that black big hand immortal emperor? Why help yourself? Obviously, Murong Yu was teleported by the black big hand Immortal Emperor with his supernatural powers. But why should he help him? This is a problem. Even Murong Yu''s enemies and friends were a bit vague. However, for the time being, Immortal Emperor Black Hand and him are not enemies yet. After all, it was the black big hand Immortal Emperor who saved him. Of course, even if the **** immortal emperor did not make a move, those immortal emperors might not be able to kill Murong Yu to death. However, Murong Yu also had some doubts in his heart, even if he recovered the Huaxia Cultivation World, would he be able to escape the pursuit of those immortal emperors? Can you really resist them? Everything has yet to be practiced! Murong Yu, who was thinking, suddenly felt that his hands were a little strange, so he looked down, only to see that he was grasping Shangguan Jingjing''s little hand. And Shangguan Jingjing was blushing at this time, but looked at herself angrily: "Asshole, have you caught enough?" "Mistakes, mistakes." Murong Yu quickly put down Shangguan Jingjing''s little hand, and sneered. The color of anger on Shangguan Jingjing''s face faded instantly, and she put on a sweet smile: "It feels good, right?" Murong Yu nodded, and said involuntarily: "It''s okay, but it''s a bit rough." "Asshole, you go to die!" Shangguan Jingjing was so angry that she kicked Murong Yu. "Be careful to run out." Murong Yu smiled faintly and shook his figure before avoiding Shangguan Jingjing''s attack. With Murong Yu''s speed, coupled with the fighting these days, it can be said that Murong Yu''s strength has been greatly improved! Even Murong Yu still feels about to break through. And Shangguan Jingjing''s attack didn''t carry power, so Murong Yu easily drew away. "Okay, stop making trouble, let''s see what this place is, and quickly go back to Shangguan family." Murong Yu looked around and said. As long as Shangguan Jingjing returned to Shangguan''s family, no matter whether she had any fragments of the emperor soldiers on her body, no one would come to trouble her. After all, even if Shangguan Jingjing really had a fragment of the emperor soldier, she would definitely not be with her after returning to the family. No one stupidly came to trouble Shangguan Jingjing. Shangguan Jingjing glared at Murong Yu, then rose into the air and flew towards the south. After regaining the strength of Da Luo Jinxian level, Shangguan Jingjing could no longer bear the feeling of walking slowly. Murong Yu could only fan the phantom wings and flew over with Shangguan Jingjing. Chapter 469： Ancient ruins? The fairy world is huge! Although there are many immortals in the immortal world, the immortal world is bigger. Murong Yu and Shangguan Jingjing flew in the wild and desolate land for a long time, and never met a third person. Murong Yu''s current speed is not slow, one can imagine how big the immortal world is. However, after a long time, Murong Yu and the two finally met an immortal, and they knew that their place was called Chenzhou, a place still far away from Duzhou. It''s just that the person being questioned was in a hurry. After only telling Murong Yu that this was Chenzhou, he left, and couldn''t get any more information. "Your Shangguan family is far away in Duzhou, why did you appear in Lingnan City? Did you know in advance that the world auction house has imperial soldiers'' fragments for auction?" Murong Yu couldn''t help asking on the road after all. Shangguan Jingjing glared at Murong Yu with an angry look: "If we had known that fragments of the emperor soldiers would be auctioned, there would be no only masters of the fairy king. At least we will send out experts at the level of the fairy king. That way, our family won''t. Almost the entire army was wiped out." When it came to this matter, Shangguan Jingjing still gritted her teeth. Except for her, all the people who went to Lingnan Prefecture this time were bombarded and killed. Simply vulnerable. Not only did they lose two immortal king level masters, but also lost the fragments of the emperor soldiers, which can be described as a heavy loss. Murong Yu nodded: "If the Shangguan family really knew in advance, it''s impossible for other people to know in advance. If this is the case, the original auction price should be even higher. It''s just that there is an auction of fragments of the Emperor''s soldiers, and the world auction house has no reason not to hype it. In this case, there is only one explanation that makes sense. One hundred billion one-rank immortal veins is indeed the limit of that piece of imperial soldier fragments. "This Chenzhou is weird!" Since meeting the first person in the fight, Murong Yu and the two have encountered some immortals one after another. These immortals rushed in the same direction, as if something was happening ahead. However, Murong Yu and the two stopped a few immortals. Those people always looked impatient, and left without explaining to Murong Yu what happened. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon! "You stop me!" Shangguan Jingjing finally went crazy, stopped a Xuanxian, and looked at the other party with a sullen face. Big Luo Jinxian! Xuanxian''s face suddenly became bitter. He saw that Shangguan Jingjing flew down from the sky, that is to say, Shangguan Jingjing was at least at the level of Da Luo Jinxian. But he was much stronger than this Xuanxian. "It''s unlucky." Xuanxian sighed secretly in his heart, and then cautiously said to Shangguan Jingjing: "This woman, what can I do for you?" "Where are you going? Don''t talk nonsense like going back to the sect. If it makes me impatient, I can''t guarantee that I won''t shoot you to death." "Violent woman!" Xuanxian slandered in his heart, and then a smile appeared on his face: "I originally planned to return to the martial arts" Seeing Shangguan Jingjing with upside-down eyebrows and a murderous look, Xuanxian continued and quickly said: "Ancient relics have appeared before, and now many people have rushed past." "Ancient ruins?" Both Murong Yu and Shangguan Jingjing''s eyes flashed with a strange light, and Shangguan Jingjing looked at Xuanxian coldly, "You didn''t lie?" "Why should I lie? There really is a ruin in front of me. Two heroes, I have been delayed for a long time, can I go? If it is slow, I can''t even touch the hair." Xuanxian said anxiously. . "Let''s go." Shangguan Jingjing waved. Xuanxian was overjoyed, immediately unfolding his figure and leaning forward. After a while, he disappeared into the sight of Murong Yu and the two. "You just asked about this?" Murong Yu suddenly reacted. They seemed to be asking where they were now, but Shangguan Jingjing didn''t ask a single question. "Ancient ruins, how about it? Do you want to see it?" Shangguan Jingjing''s eyes flickered, seemingly concerned about the ancient ruins. "Go? Why not?" Murong Yu is now innocent. If he can gain something from the ancient ruins, it will improve his current predicament. Immediately, the two of them soared into the air and flew away in the direction of the ruins. Huh! Huh! Xuanxian, who had been questioned before, was swiftly sprinting on the ground with all his strength. Suddenly, he felt two dark shadows passing above his head. He looked up, and immediately saw the backs of Murong Yu and the two: "It turns out that guy is a monster, a birdman." Murong Yu is a birdman! If Murong Yu heard it, would he turn around and come back and beat this Xuanxian to Fat? With his strength, it''s okay to beat a Xuanxian. Chenzhou, connecting the border mountains. The Lianjie Mountain Range, which stretches for millions of miles, is usually desolate, and there is not even a martial art. Today, there are many more people in the Lianjie Mountain Range, and there are many immortals rushing over in different directions endlessly. The reason why so many people suddenly rushed over was entirely because of the relics that were about to be born in the Lianjie Mountains. "Does the Lianjie Mountain Range really have ancient relics about to be born?" Murong Yu and Shangguan Jingjing hid their identities and mixed in the crowd. They have been observing the Lianjie Mountain Range these days, but they have not seen any signs of relics being born. auzw.com After a few days, Shangguan Jingjing became a little impatient. "Calm down, since the news came out, it shouldn''t come from groundless sources, presumably it''s not yet time." Murong Yu said lightly. "When is the time then?" Shangguan Jingjing said impatiently. "The time has come is the time. What are you worried about? Anyway, no one here knows your identity." Murong Yu glared at Shangguan Jingjing. At this time, they were in Chenzhou, and it was no longer known how long they were from the big state where the immortal emperor fought. As long as Murong Yu does not reveal the news of Qiankun Gong, those immortal emperors will not know that they are here. "Speaking of your identity, I''m really curious about your identity. Who are you? What is your divine bow? It''s horrible to cause the battle of the Immortal Emperor." I remembered the breath of being almost immortalized that day. After being suppressed to death, Shangguan Jingjing still had some lingering fears. "I found it accidentally on the road, who knows it has such a terrifying power?" Of course, Murong Yu would not tell the truth with Guan Jingjing. "You bastard, do you think I''m a three-year-old child? So easy to cheat? I even treat you as a friend, but you don''t say anything." Shangguan Jingjing said a little angrily. "You know what you should know. If you don''t know, it''s not good for you to know." Shangguan Jingjing suddenly became angry. Boom! Just as they were talking, a loud noise erupted from the depths of the Lianjie Mountain Range! An extremely powerful wave of air rushed out violently, and wherever it passed, the top of the mountain burst, and some immortals with weak strength were directly blown out. "The ruins are born!" Everyone was not surprised and rejoiced, one by one rushed to the depths of the Lianjie Mountain Range. Even Murong Yu looked over. In the depths of the Lianjie Mountains, the mountains collapsed and the earth was silent. A dazzling golden light rose into the sky like the sun, shining on the sky and the earth. "remains?" Murong Yu frowned, as if it was not like this. Because the relics he has experienced, whether in the realm of cultivation or in the realm of immortality, are an independent space. There are very few ruins that are directly exposed to the outside. Even the immortal mound is guarded by a large formation. "be careful." Murong Yu turned his head to exhort Shangguan Jingjing, then directly flapped the phantom light wings, soared into the air, and flew towards the depths of the Link Mountain Range. At the same time, some people with flying ability hidden in the crowd also took off. Seeing this scene, those immortals who hadn''t reached the realm of Great Luojin Fairy could not help but yelled. At the same time, it accelerates to the place where the ruins appear. Here, Murong Yu is undoubtedly the fastest. Even if the distance between someone and the ruins is not far, Murong Yu was the first to rush to the depths where the ruins appeared. "Guri, this is the immortal world? It finally soared up." As soon as Murong Yu rushed to the front of the so-called ruins, he heard a curse that seemed a little familiar. Murong Yu was startled: Isn''t this a relic, but someone in the lower realm who has ascended? If this is the case, it would be really interesting. Murong Yu could even imagine that those immortals who were looking forward to the appearance of the ruins once again found out that there were no ruins here, and there was only one immortal who had soared up from the lower realm. I wonder how they would react? Maybe under anger, just shoot this person who has just ascended to the immortal realm to death, right? This man is really pitiful. At this time, the dust was flying and gradually dispersed. Murong Yu finally saw that the source of that dazzling light was an immortal gate! Any immortal who soars from the lower realm must pass through the immortal gate to enter the immortal realm. And when entering the fairy world, it was accompanied by the appearance of the fairy gate. But why do people here know in advance that there are immortals flying up here? Do people really have the ability to predict the future? But if this is the case, they should also know that this is not a ruin. This thing is really weird. The golden light gradually dissipated. Around Murong Yu, many immortals on the ground had already come here and saw the immortal gate. Immediately, countless people became angry. Was fooled! Everyone was extremely angry. Murong Yu shook his head, and when he was about to leave, he inadvertently saw the ascendant, and then a strange expression appeared on his face and he did not leave immediately. At the same time, in the world of Hetu Luoshu. Xiao Zi is riding on the back of the **** dog, flying in the world of Hetu Luoshu. Suddenly, the **** dog stopped: "Xiao Zi, I can feel the breath of an old friend outside. Can''t you break the space and go out? How about we go out?" Chapter 470： Kill Xuanxian Break open the space and get out! If Murong Yu was here, he would be extremely shocked if he heard the words of the **** dog. Xiao Zi was able to break through the space of Hetu Luoshu and go out to the outside world! It should be understood that Hetu Luoshu is not a general restriction, and some people can break through the general restriction formation. For example, some people have certain talents and supernatural powers, so they can be fearless of any forbidden formations. But the Hetu Luoshu is not a ban. It is a magic weapon in itself, an extremely powerful magic weapon, even many times stronger than the artifact. Even when Zhao Yun was at his peak, he could not damage Hetu Luoshu. Had He Tu left He Tu Luo Shu and was wounded at the end and his realm fell, basically no one could hurt him. Who is Zhao Yun? The giants of the heavens, the existence of the giant level, are billions of times stronger than those of the immortal emperors. Such people can''t damage Hetu Luoshu, but how can Xiao Zi break open the space of Hetu Luoshu? Could this be Xiaozi''s gifted supernatural power again? If this is the case, Xiao Zi has three talents with supernatural powers. What is the origin of Xiao Zi who possesses such supernatural powers? Break the ban! Another gifted supernatural power of Xiao Zi! "Okay, but the elder brother said not to let us leave here, and if we leave here rashly, will the elder brother be unhappy?" Xiao Zi tilted her head and said hesitantly. "Don''t worry, he will not blame you if I am here." The **** dog almost patted his chest to make sure. "Okay, that''s what you said. Once the big brother blames it, I will say you must go out." Xiao Zi thought about it, and finally agreed to leave here. Although the Hetu Luoshu world is also vast, but after all, there is no one inside, it is too boring, Xiao Zi has long wanted to leave the Hetu Luoshu world. So, she didn''t know what Xiao Zi did, she saw her little hand just swiping in the void, and then a crack appeared before their eyes. "Wang! Uncle Tengo can finally go out. Xiao Zi, sit firmly, I''m going out." Upon seeing this, the **** dog yelled, and then forcefully rushed into the crack. Murong Yu saw that it was not a relic that was born here, but a lower realm immortal flying up, he had no interest in this. Just when he was about to leave here, he accidentally saw the person who had just soared up. To be correct, the one who soared up was not a human, but a monster. "Golden Ape?" Murong Yu showed a strange look on his face, because he saw that the ascending person was actually the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape, the inheritor of the Heavenly Demon God, the Lord of the Extreme Heaven Realm, the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape! "This guy has soared up. And he made such a big movement, I want to see how you end up." Murong Yu did not leave, but looked at the fire-eyed golden ape below with interest in the air. After annihilating the original Master of the Extreme Heaven Realm, there is no more threat in the Extreme Heaven Realm. Coupled with its already very strong aura, as well as the help of Murong Yu''s elixir of rising and the broken realm pill, the overall strength of the extreme sky realm can be calculated in a thousand miles! The strength of the Demon King in the Extreme Heaven Realm has grown extremely fast! Moreover, because the Fire Eye Golden Ape killed the original Lord of the Extreme Heaven Realm, and some of his methods. In the extreme heaven, the fire-eyed golden ape is the absolute overlord. A veritable master of the extreme heaven. Moreover, the entire Extreme Heaven Realm was surrendered to his rule. Over the years, more and more demon kings stepped into the heavenly realm in the extreme heaven realm, and their strength became stronger and stronger. However, given the identity of the original Master of the Extreme Heaven Realm, no one in the Extreme Heaven Realm soared. However, there are more and more demon kings in the extreme heaven realm that have reached the heavenly immortal realm. If they don''t ascend, they cannot continue to improve their strength within the extreme heaven realm. However, once they ascend, these monster races may face the chase of the original power of the extreme heaven realm! After thinking about it again and again, Fire-Eyed Golden Ape decided to fly to the immortal realm for a look first, and after exploring the environment of the immortal realm, he would lead the demon king within the extreme heaven realm to ascend to the immortal realm. Originally, the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape planned to wait until Murong Yu returned to the extreme heaven realm. However, Murong Yu seemed to have forgotten them, and there was no sound, and they could not leave the extreme heaven. In the end, the fire-eyed golden ape opened the immortal gate alone and ascended to the immortal world. "Guri''s, this is the fairy world? It finally soared up." The fire-eyed golden ape just stepped out of the fairy gate, feeling the rich fairy aura of the fairy world, and couldn''t help sighing. This guy has a lot of **** dogs, and he''s just like **** dogs. However, before the fire-eyed golden ape could feel the atmosphere of the fairy world well, he was taken aback. Because he suddenly discovered that there are many immortals around! The strength of these people is much stronger than the self in the realm of heaven. Sweeping around in the crowd, the fire-eyed golden ape tragically discovered that among the people present, everyone could crush him to death with a finger. auzw.com This is really a tragedy! He became an ant again. Fire-eyed Golden Ape felt extremely sad. What''s more, what makes Fire-Eyed Golden Ape feel uneasy is why these people look at themselves with malicious eyes? Each with a murderous face, looking at himself murderously? "This shouldn''t have anything to do with me?" Huoyan Golden Ape was worried and could only say so comfortably. "Haha, the immortal world is really lively, are you all here to greet me? This is a bit grand, after all, I have just ascended, my qualifications are numb, it is not worth your welcome." Looking at the people around, the fire-eyed golden ape suddenly became big Said with a smile. "Boy, who told you to soar at this time?" An immortal stepped out, looking at the fire-eyed golden ape murderously, with rage in his heart. These people are the people who rushed over because the ancient ruins in the Lianjie Mountains were born. But I didn''t expect that this so-called ancient relic was such an ascendant. The immortals who felt that they had been tricked were very angry. "No one asked me to ascend? It''s just that when the time comes, I will ascend." The fire-eyed golden ape looked at the questioning fairy with a dazed and puzzled expression, and continued: "Is it still approved by the immortal world?" "If this is the case, then I''ll go back first, and I''ll ascend after a while." While speaking, the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape turned and walked towards the immortal gate that had not been completely closed, as if to return to the extreme heaven. "This guy doesn''t look stupid," Shangguan Jingjing said lightly. Obviously, facing any powerful existence that could crush him to death with a finger, Fire Eye Golden Ape did not directly confront them, but chose to go back again. Although I don''t know why these people hate him so much, going back to the extreme heaven is his best choice now. After all, if he didn''t go back, he might be bombarded and killed by these angry immortals. "Don''t look at this guy''s simple and honest look. In fact, he is the most sinister. He often knocks sap behind his back." Murong Yu said with a smile. "Hey, do you know him? You also came up from the lower realm?" From Murong Yu''s words, Shangguan Jingjing instantly knew Murong Yu''s origin and asked in surprise. "He is my brother." Murong Yu said lightly. "Your brother?" Shangguan Jingjing looked at Murong Yu with a surprised look: "Your brother is surrounded by so many people, and will be killed by them at any time. Are you still watching the show here? Can''t you see that you are so black-hearted? A person." Speaking of later, Shangguan Jingjing looked at Murong Yu with contempt. She thought that Murong Yu was afraid of the people around him and didn''t dare to rescue him, and let the fire-eyed golden ape fall into crisis. Hearing this, Murong Yu rolled his eyes, is he such a person? Of course not. However, he didn''t bother to explain, and he could tell the woman what kind of person he was later with actions. "Want to go? Since I''ve ascended up, stay here forever." The person who was speaking was a fairy in the realm of Profound Immortality. At this time, he was grinning and slowly walking towards the fire-eyed golden ape. The face of the fire-eyed golden ape changed drastically, and he rushed towards the fairy gate quickly. However, that Xuanxian had already reached out his big hand and grabbed the fire-eyed golden ape. "You still don''t want to take action?" Shangguan Jingjing looked at Murong Yu with an angry look. Murong Yu''s brows were slightly frowned, and a killing machine splashed out, certainly not against Shangguan Jingjing. "Wow! Dog day, what is this place! Wow! I''m going to fall to death! Xiao Zi, hold on!" Just when Murong Yu was about to kill the Xuanxian who had attacked the fire-eyed golden ape, a voice that shocked Murong Yu sounded in his ears. At the same time, everyone even saw a group of black shadows suddenly appearing above the fire-eyed golden ape, which was falling down quickly at this time. Big black dog and little purple! How did these two guys come out of Hetu Luoshu? And suddenly appeared above the void? Murong Yu''s brows were slightly frowned, and she was very puzzled. "Wang! I''m dying, I''m going to die, what can I do!" The **** dog barked, and even his four feet were constantly flapping and falling down quickly. Although Murong Yu was puzzled, it was impossible to watch the birth of the **** dog and the fire-eyed golden ape. However, when he was about to rescue him, a smile suddenly appeared on his face. Half of the hand that was protruding out was also retracted. "Interesting, the **** dog really has a black belly." Murong Yu showed a smile on his face, watching the **** dog fall quickly. Hearing the voice of the **** dog, everyone looked up and saw the **** dog. However, before they could see the **** dog clearly, the **** dog had already fallen quickly. "what''s going on?" The Xuanxian who shot the fire-eyed golden ape at this time was staring at the huge black shadow above his head in a dumbfounded manner. An extremely dangerous aura suddenly appeared in Xuanxian''s heart, and when his thoughts moved, he was about to leave the place. puff! However, just when the Xuanxian wanted to leave, the black shadow falling from the sky suddenly accelerated, and then it was like a sacred mountain, directly pressing on him! That''s it! Xuanxian''s eyes suddenly became dark, and his consciousness instantly disappeared. Chapter 471： Shocked! Shocked! oom! In just a moment, everyone just saw a black shadow descending from the sky, unbiasedly hitting the Xuanxian who was about to kill the fire-eyed golden ape. This is really too fast, just for a moment! The fast people can''t react! After everyone reacted, they had already seen that the black shadow had smashed the Xuanxian severely. With a muffled noise, a cloud of blood splashed into the sky. Everyone looked at the front dumbfounded, only to see that the original Xuanxian had disappeared. At this time, it had become a mass of flesh and collapsed on the ground. But on his body, it was a **** dog that looked like a tiger. The most weird thing is that there is a little girl who is as delicate as pink jade sitting on the **** dog. "A Xuanxian was smashed to death by a **** dog that fell from the sky? What''s the matter? Is this world already crazy to this point?" Everyone was shocked, with an incredible look on their faces. Things are so crazy. A Xuanxian, not an ordinary person! Xuanxian was actually crushed to death by a **** dog. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, everyone would have believed it. Even if they saw it with their own eyes, they didn''t believe it was true in their hearts. After all, this is too weird. "Wang! Fortunately, there is someone underneath it, otherwise I will die." There is no trace of blood on the **** dog and Xiao Zi, and the **** dog is talking and stepping on the Xuanxian under his feet. Then he said in a melancholy tone: "This poor child, where is it not easy to stand, but stands here? It just died like this, it''s really pitiful." Hearing the words of the **** dog, everyone felt weird. At this time, the fire-eyed golden ape had reached the front door of the fairy gate, and was about to enter the fairy gate with one foot. However, when he saw this scene, he was stunned. "The **** dog of Gou Ri, it was you? Why did you come?" When he saw the **** dog, the fire-eyed golden ape couldn''t help but yelled. The **** dog stroked the hair on his head with a front paw, then turned to look at the fire-eyed golden ape: "Master Tengu is so handsome, why can''t you go? But you bastard, why soaring here?" "Haha, it''s great to see you. However, things seem to be wrong today, let''s go back and talk about it." Although I saw the **** dog smashed a profound immortal to death, this place is not just a profound immortal. Xuanxian is too powerful for Luo Tianshang and Da Luo Jinxian. He doesn''t think that the strength of the **** dog can be strong enough to fight against these people. "They are in the same group! This **** dog killed Xuanxian on purpose!" Hearing the conversation between the **** dog and the two, the surrounding immortals finally reacted. At this time, they finally understood, how could there be such a coincidence in this world? A **** dog that fell from the sky directly smashed a Xuanxian to death? It turned out that this was done intentionally, and the **** dog killed Xuanxian, clearly trying to save the fire-eyed golden ape. For a while, everyone was a little angry, and they all looked at the two **** dogs murderously. Feeling the terrifying murderous intent that raged around without any cover, the **** dog couldn''t help but fought a cold war. And Xiao Zi might have thought that she was afraid of Murong Yu''s blame, and she hadn''t spoken all the time, just sitting quietly on the back of the **** dog. "Brother! You beast killed my senior!" A sad voice walked out of the crowd, and slowly walked towards the **** dog, full of murderous aura, and the killing intent came out from him. "Big black dog, come here quickly, let''s go back first." Seeing this scene, the fire-eyed golden ape suddenly became extremely anxious. The **** dog just barked a few times, and then said disdainfully: "Don''t look at these guys who look very powerful, but they are nothing in front of the lord! If they dare to do it, our lord will definitely do it. You can kill them with one palm!" Hearing that, the surrounding immortals were shocked. Big Black Dog has a lord? Yes, otherwise, how could the **** dog suddenly fall from the sky? This must be done deliberately by the lord of the **** dog. Once they make a move and irritate the lord, the lord may move. Thinking of this, the people around hesitated, and involuntarily stepped back. Even the younger brother of Xuanxian who was crushed to death by the **** dog, stood on the spot with a hesitant expression at this time, not daring to take a step forward. However, if they knew that the lord of the two populations of the **** dog was just a fairy in the golden fairyland, what would they think? "Lord? You mean the lord is here?" The Fire-Eyed Golden Ape suddenly became excited, and looked at the **** dog and almost hugged him. At the same time, he constantly scanned the crowd, wanting to see Murong Yu. The **** dog rolled his eyes: "If the lord is not here, why would I be here?" "He is there. With the lord here, we will be fine." The **** dog pointed his paw at Murong Yu in the void. "It really is the lord! The lord has indeed come." The fire-eyed golden ape looked over and just saw Murong Yu in the void. However, when he saw the Phantom Light Wing behind Murong Yu, he was a little depressed: "I haven''t heard the lord say that he is also a monster? However, the lord turned out to be a monster, which is really great." At the same time, the others also looked at Murong Yu in the void. "A monster in the Golden Fairy Realm?" When they saw Murong Yu, everyone was shocked. "This shouldn''t be the so-called lord in their mouths, is it her?" The strength of the people here is not very high, but many people can see the strength of Murong Yu in the Golden Fairy Realm at a glance. Therefore, they ruled out the possibility that Murong Yu was the lord of the **** dog in the first place, and finally set their sights on Shangguan Jingjing. auzw.com felt the eyes of the people around her, and Shangguan Jingjing''s brows frowned slightly. "Are you their lord? That **** dog is your pet? What''s the status of that little girl?" Looking at this scene, Shangguan Jingjing was a little confused, she could only ask Murong Yu through voice transmission. "They are all my people." Murong Yu said lightly. "What is the strength of that **** dog? It actually fell from the sky? And that little girl seems to have no power?" "The **** dog should be in the realm of Xuanxian, Xiao Zi does not have any strength." Murong Yu frowned slightly, and he was still feeling strange because the two Xiao Zi suddenly appeared. "Xiao Zi has a special ability to directly break open the space of Hetu Luoshu and appear outside." At this time, Hetu''s voice sounded in Murong Yu''s ears, and he was late. This is Xiao Zi''s gifted supernatural power again! Murong Yu was shocked in his heart, feeling incredible. Phantom! Sky Eye! Break the ban! Three great talents! Even Murong Yu still vaguely felt that Xiao Zi had not only these three supernatural powers, but also other supernatural powers that had not yet been discovered. Who is Xiao Zi? A person without strength, but possesses such supernatural powers? Murong Yu thought about it. "Do you want to save them?" Shangguan Jingjing asked at this time. "I will kill anyone who dares to hurt them." Murong Yu did not answer directly, but said murderously. At the same time, his figure flickered, and he had landed next to the three fire-eyed golden monkeys. "Big brother." Seeing Murong Yu landing, Xiao Zi finally couldn''t continue pretending not to see it anymore, and immediately lowered her head and called Murong Yu in a low voice. "Go back and settle accounts with you." Murong Yu gave Xiao Zi a stare. He was a little annoyed. Now these people cannot pose a huge threat to him. But what if Murong Yu is facing some fairy kings, or even fairy kings? If Xiao Zi came out hastily, it would be very dangerous. This is where Murong Yu is angry. "Xiao Zi was wrong." Xiao Zi lowered her head, not daring to look at Murong Yu. "What''s the matter with you? You can bear to blame her for such a cute little girl?" Seeing Xiao Zi''s exquisite jade-like appearance, Shangguan Jingjing couldn''t help but develop self-love towards Xiao Zi, and immediately glared. Said Murong Yu. "Come on, Xiao Zi, give my sister a hug." Xiao Zi just looked at Murong Yu. It seemed that if Murong Yu disagreed, she would not agree to give Shangguan Jingjing a hug. Murong Yu nodded. Immediately, Xiao Zi smiled and opened her hand to Shangguan Jingjing: "Sister hug." Shangguan Jingjing was overjoyed, and quickly hugged Xiao Zi. "Okay, leave here first." Murong Yu glanced at the **** dog and the fire-eyed golden ape, and said lightly. "Yes, lord." The fire-eyed golden ape was still very excited. "Want to go? Leave your lives!" Seeing Murong Yu and the others about to leave, the younger brother of Xuanxian who had been crushed to death by Da Hei Ku came up with a grinning smile on his face. "roll!" Murong Yu turned around and first looked at the young Xuanxian with a smile on his face, and then yelled violently. "Little Golden Immortal dare to be so arrogant, you are seeking your own death!" The young Xuanxian laughed grimly, his figure shook, and his whole body immediately flew towards Murong Yu. Halfway down the road, he fisted out with a punch. "Really?" Murong Yu smiled faintly, clutching his big hands in the void. Suddenly, the Hundred Bird Chaohuang Spear appeared in his hand. Then, he asked the sky angrily and stabbed out. boom! First come first! Everyone only saw a black spear appeared in Murong Yu''s hands, and then they saw the spear turned into a black shadow, piercing the young Xuanxian''s chest fiercely. "How is it possible?" Young Xuanxian looked at the spear pierced on his chest. He was a little unbelievable. He didn''t even know how Murong Yu''s spear was so fast, how to avoid his fist from piercing his chest. It''s just that he won''t understand until death. Murong Yu shook his hand vigorously, and with a "bang", the young Xuanxian was broken into thousands of pieces. A Xuanxian was killed and killed by a Jinxian! Shocked, absolutely shocked! Chapter 472： Kill Nine Sky Profound Immortal in One Hit A mysterious fairy is killed by a golden fairy with one blow! Such a scene was really shocking, and everyone around who was shocked for a while was stunned. All of them felt incredible. "If anyone wants to try, I don''t mind making another shot." Murong Yu glanced at the people around him coldly and said indifferently. Seeing Murong Yu''s eyes, everyone could not help but step back, for fear that Murong Yu would kill them. "Let''s go." Murong Yu said lightly, and walked outside first. The other people followed Murong Yu and were about to leave here. "Jinxian kills Xuanxian, it is indeed very powerful, but can you kill me, Luo Tianshangxian?" At this moment, a disdainful voice came out, and at the same time, a young man stopped in front of Murong Yu. "roll!" Murong Yu frowned slightly, and when he was about to speak, Shangguan Jingjing behind him gave a cold sigh, and at the same time cut out a sword. boom! The young man at the immortal level of Luo Tian didn''t react at all, and was cut in half by Shangguan Jingjing with a sword. This is the gap between Luo Tianshang and Da Luo Jinxian. "Very well, I think even the news that the ancient ruins were born in the Jieshan Mountains was deliberately released? You not only played us fiercely, but also killed a few of us. Do you really think you are invincible in the world?" An indifferent voice came from the crowd. The crowd dispersed, and a middle-aged man with a gloomy face and a murderous spirit walked out slowly. "Nine Heavens Profound Fairy!" Several big Luo Jinxians in the crowd couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, because they saw that this person was actually in the realm of Profound Immortal for a few days. Strength is the strongest among them. Seeing Jiutian Xuanxian blocking herself and the others, even the sturdy Shangguan Jingjing lost her temper. She is a big Luo Jinxian after all. Although she is powerful, she is not as perverted as Murong Yu, and can leapfrog and kill people. Moreover, she has no magic weapon. Therefore, she just glanced at Murong Yu and motioned to Murong Yu to come forward and fix the opponent. Although Murong Yu is not strong, he can definitely handle this person. After all, Murong Yu had also killed several immortals in the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm on the way to escape before. Murong Yu took a step forward and looked at the middle-aged nine-day Xuanxian: "First of all, we don''t know anything about the ancient ruins. As for the ascension of the golden ape, it is just a coincidence. The reason why I kill is because they took the initiative first. . Actually, I have no conflict of interest with you." "There is no conflict of interest, why should we trust you? If you don''t give us an explanation today, don''t want to leave here." Middle-aged Nine Heavens Xuanxian sneered. "Wang! What do you guys want to explain? Believe it or not, I slap you to death?" The **** dog became impatient and barked at the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal. The middle-aged Jiutianxuanxian''s face suddenly became gloomy, and he looked at the **** dog with murderous aura, and his murderous intent splashed. However, he did not do anything, but just looked at Murong Yu coldly. "Do you want an explanation? Very good, then I will give you an explanation. How about this. If you can take my trick, we will all stay at your disposal?" Looking at these people around, Murong Yu sneered repeatedly in his heart. These **** are just being fooled by themselves, so they are angry with them. It''s not a pity for such a person to die! If it were in peacetime, Murong Yu would have sacrificed Qiankun Yin Yang Ding or Wang Bing and would kill them directly. However, it is not suitable for a shot now. So as not to attract the attention of those enemies. "Take your trick?" Hearing that, everyone around him laughed loudly and sneered at Murong Yu''s overwhelming ability. He is just a golden fairy, so arrogant? Can kill a middle-aged man in the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm with one move? The middle-aged man also laughed angrily, feeling a lot of shame. Murong Yu''s words were insulting him. "What? Don''t even dare to take a trick? Are you scared?" Seeing the middle-aged Nine Sky Xuanxian''s face pale, Murong Yu couldn''t help but sneered. "This is what you said, if I take your move, you will all stay and let it be handled." Middle-aged Nine Heavens Xuanxian said angrily. "Have you heard? There is no objection?" Murong Yu turned to look at the **** dog and the others. Shangguan Jingjing naturally had no objection. Since Murong Yu said this, she already knew Murong Yu''s plan. As for the **** dog, he felt that Murong Yu was very insidious, and would not say these big words if he was not sure, so he had no objection. In the end, only the fire-eyed golden ape was left. Although this guy didn''t know how strong Murong Yu was. However, he has always blindly worshipped Murong Yu. Even if Murong Yu is facing the Immortal Emperor at this moment, I am afraid he will unconditionally believe in Murong Yu, that Murong Yu is capable of killing the Immortal Emperor. "Big brother, kill these bad guys, Xiao Zi supports you." Xiao Zi, who was in Shangguan Jingjing''s arms, clapped her hands at this time, making Murong Yu feel ashamed. "We have no objections, let''s start now." While speaking, Murong Yu''s phantom light wings flapped, and with a scream, he came to a peak not far away. Jiutian Xuanxian''s face was blue, and he also rose into the air, appearing not far in front of Murong Yu. "Are you not preparing?" Murong Yu kindly reminded him looking at the middle-aged Nine Heavens Profound Immortal who was just standing not far in front of him. auzw.com Jiutian Xuanxian''s face turned dark, and his face looked at Murong Yu with a green face and said in a deep voice, "You better prepare yourself." In the heart of the middle-aged man, Murong Yu did nothing but insult him. Does he really think that a golden fairy can really hurt himself? With his own strength, even if he was chopped by Jin Xian while standing here, Jin Xian couldn''t hurt himself a bit. "Be careful to take care of the liver and lungs." Seeing Jiu Tian Xuanxian reluctantly, Murong Yu couldn''t help but sighed silently, and finally said: "You really want to pick me up? It''s too late for you to regret it now. Otherwise, once I am If you make a move, you have no chance to regret it." The middle-aged Nine Heavens Xuanxian''s blue veins rioted on his forehead, and monstrous anger erupted from his heart. I saw him looking at Murong Yu murderously, "You bastard, long-winded, if I don''t take any action, I will slap you to death!" "Do you really want me to act?" Murong Yu couldn''t help but asked again. The middle-aged nine-day Xuanxian almost broke out. The immortals around him also frowned at Murong Yu, with disdain on their faces. They all thought this was Murong Yu''s trick to delay time. After all, they didn''t believe that Murong Yu, a golden immortal, could obtain the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal. But only Shangguan Jingjing and others looked at Murong Yu with a funny expression. "These bastards, I don''t know that this **** Murong Yu is telling the truth. You won''t even have the chance to regret it." Shangguan Jingjing felt amused, but she was a little bit disdainful. "Okay, I''m going to take action, you have to be careful." Murong Yu said, and his big hand slammed into the void, and suddenly a king soldier appeared in his hand. boom! As soon as Wang Bingfu appeared, the powerful aura belonging to Wang Bing rose to the sky, shocking all directions! The breath of the fairy king! Wang Bing! Murong Yu''s opponent, the middle-aged Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, had the privilege of seeing Wang Bing. Know the terrifying power of Wang Bing. Therefore, when he felt the breath of Wang Bing in Murong Yu''s hand, his face changed suddenly. Then, something that surprised everyone happened. Nine Heavens Profound Immortal didn''t say a word, then turned around, rose into the air, and was about to flee towards the distance. "This guy fled without a fight?" Everyone was dumbfounded, feeling very mysterious. However, Murong Yu has already sacrificed Wang Bing, how can he let the middle-aged man escape? He has given him a chance. Murong Yu couldn''t let him leave again, and he also needed means to deter the immortals nearby. Murong Yu''s face cooled down the moment Wang Bing appeared. laugh! The moment Wang Bing appeared, the power in Murong Yu''s body rushed into Wang Bing''s body frantically. Suddenly, Wang Bing burst out with a dazzling light, and the terrifying aura rose to the sky. I saw Murong Yu slash out with a fierce sword. After the sharp sound of breaking through the sky, a huge sword light tore the void into a crack, carrying a terrifying aura of ruining the sky and destroying the earth, and strangled the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal who had escaped. The middle-aged Xuanxian regrets it in his heart at this time, why should he stand up? Is something wrong now? This guy just wanted to stand out in front of everyone, to be prestigious, and to increase his popularity. It''s just that I didn''t expect to encounter Murong Yu who was holding a king soldier. "This **** has Wang Bing on him! I won''t expose it sooner!" The middle-aged Nine Sky Xuanxian cursed in his heart. But I didn''t think of it, Murong Yu had reminded him many times before. Suddenly, the middle-aged Xuanxian who ran away quickly felt a strong danger tearing from behind. He turned his head and took a look, and he was shocked by this look. A ray of light carrying the aura of ruining the world was strangling him! Before the light arrived, the terrifying aura that came out had torn his clothes and his skin was broken apart. "Wang Bing, it''s not a fairy king after all! I don''t believe how much power your little golden fairy can inspire!" Jiutian Xuanxian knew he couldn''t escape, so he roared immediately and probed to take out his Ninth-Rank Immortal Tool level The magic weapon, then turned around and chopped with a sword. boom! After the loud noise, the void was fiercely shattered! After the dazzling light, a group of faint flames flashed away! The power dissipated, and the void returned to its original state, but the middle-aged nine-day profound immortal had disappeared. Was killed! Nine Heavens Profound Immortal was also killed by the golden immortal Murong Yu? The expressions of shock on everyone''s faces were much more shocking than Murong Yu''s previous move to kill Xuanxian. Chapter 473： Fall into the trap Although there are tens of thousands of immortals here, the strength is not strong! After all, Chenzhou is not like Lingnan Prefecture, there are powerful people everywhere. Chenzhou, like Jiangzhou, is a remote state. The strong in the realm of the fairy king is enough to dominate Chenzhou. But, is there a strong person in the realm of the fairy king now? the answer is negative. Let''s not say whether there are ancient ruins here, even if there are ancient ruins, I am afraid that the powerhouse of the fairy king has already come. After all, some ancient relics, even the immortal emperor could not help but be moved. Not to mention the fairy king? There is no fairy king here, and the strong in the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm is already the strongest. At this moment, when he saw Murong Yu''s sword and killed a Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, the people around were shocked and inexplicably shocked. Huh! Huh! Huh! Involuntarily, those who were closer to Murong Yu had already retreated far away. Even some immortals have already started to fly and flew towards the far convenience. Obviously, they were all shocked by Murong Yu. However, they were horrified, but they didn''t realize Murong Yu''s strangeness at this time. Although Murong Yu''s strength is strong, he can barely support the use of Wang Bing twice. At this time, most of his power has been consumed Among the tens of thousands of immortals present, there were also a few strong men in the realm of Xuanxian, and many immortals in the realm of Daluojin. If they rushed forward at this time, Murong Yu would not be able to change the final result even if he had a king soldier, and eventually escaped wisely. However, they were shocked by Murong Yu, and no one noticed Murong Yu. The hundreds of millions of roots of the tree of life within the dantian that took root in the void shook quickly, and a large amount of chaotic power was swallowed in, replenishing the power in Murong Yu''s body. "The realm is still too low, and the power stored in the body is still too little." Murong Yu shook his head. The monk''s body is like a container. As the strength gets stronger and the realm gets higher and higher, more and more power can be stored. Just like Murong Yu, even if the tree of life provides Chaos power at any time, Murong Yu can''t store that much in his body. Therefore, after casting the king''s soldiers twice, his power was exhausted. However, because of the tree of life, his power was replenished very quickly. boom! boom! boom! Suddenly, the immortals who fled in all directions suddenly broke apart in the process of rushing. Then, everyone was surprised to find that outside of them, some immortals were slowly coming over. It was these people''s actions that killed those escaping immortals. In addition, dozens of strong men also appeared in the void. All of them are powerful, at least all of the nine-day Xuanxian generation. The meaning that came out shrouded the void, and it seemed very depressing. Looking at these murderous people, the faces of the immortals present all changed. These people came here badly! At this time, those who had escaped before had all been shot dead. There was even the life that Da Luo Jinxian could not escape. These people are simply killed at sight. "Unexpectedly, this time Wang Bing appeared. It was a surprise." A young man slowly walked out of the void, his eyes flicking across the endless void, and looked at Murong Yu. When the young man''s eyes touched Murong Yu, Murong Yu''s body trembled fiercely, and a burning sensation suddenly appeared on him. This young man made Murong Yu feel burnt only with his eyes! Murong Yu was taken aback. "The fairy king!" Murong Yu cried out in shock. This young man is definitely a master of the fairy king level. Although I don''t know what realm belongs to the fairy king, he is definitely the fairy king! Moreover, the immortal king and their people were obviously unkind, full of tyrannical murderous intent. Even with Wang Bing in hand, he is not his opponent! Murong Yu''s face turned gloomy, and the thoughts in his heart turned suddenly, thinking about how to get out. However, even though Murong Yu''s thoughts had turned around, on the surface he was the young man who looked at the void calmly and flatly: "What do you want?" There was a surprised look in the youth''s eyes: "Boy, you are so strong, and the ant-like character also has a king soldier. You should have a very strong background? However, in my eyes, everything is a cloud. If you are familiar Give me the king soldiers in your hand and I will spare your life today." Murong Yu sneered: "You dignified fairy king still want to **** my king soldier? Don''t you own a king soldier?" A touch of murderous intent flashed in the eyes of the youth! Although he has been a fairy king for a long time, he has never had any background before, even if he has achieved the realm of the fairy king, he does not have his own king soldier! This is where he feels the shame. Generally, people who are familiar with him would not mention this to him. It''s just that now Murong Yu berates him face to face, poking at his sore spot, which can''t help but make him murderous. auzw.com "The sharp mouth and teeth can only accelerate your death in front of me." The young man snorted coldly, and he reached out with his big hand, tearing the void, and grabbing directly to Murong Yu. Murong Yu was furious, this young man couldn''t help but wanted to rob his king soldier, and even more murderous! Strength! Strength! If I have the strength, how can he dare to attack me? Murong Yu roared in his heart, and at the same time, he began to madly pour his strength on Wang Bing, and then slashed away at the big hand that the young man had grabbed. "Wang Bing, only the immortal king is qualified to use it. In your hands, it is a waste. Now I will let you see what the power of the immortal king is. The so-called king soldiers are also vulnerable to the immortal king. !" The young man sneered, his big hand turned into a fist in the void, and a punch fell on the sword light that Murong Yu had split. boom! Jianmang jumped to pieces instantly! As the Young Immortal King said, it is simply vulnerable! After smashing the sword light with a punch, the young man''s big hand did not stop at all, and still quickly grabbed the Wang Bing in Murong Yu''s hand. "If Wang Bing is so vulnerable, how can you brazenly want to **** from my little golden fairy?" Murong Yu sneered and slashed out again. The youth''s eyes flickered with coldness and murderous intent. I saw that he originally grabbed Wang Bing''s big hand in Murong Yu''s hand, but at this time he changed direction and patted Murong Yu''s head. Want to smash Murong Yu''s head. Before the big hand arrived, the terrifying power radiated from it had already raged, shattering Murong Yu''s clothes, and even the skin of the bombarded Murong Yu began to ooze blood. "Big brother" At this moment, the other ordinary Xiao Zi exclaimed, with a look of worry in his eyes. Even if someone looked at Xiao Zi''s eyes at this time, he could find that there was a sharp murder in Xiao Zi''s eyes. Yes, murderous! Even Xiao Zi''s forehead was filled with a fierce murderous intent! "Don''t come over, he can''t kill me yet." Murong Yusheng was afraid that they would rush over on an impulse, so he hurriedly transmitted a voice to them. "The fairy king! The master of the fairy world actually took action against my little Jinxian. Today, I have done Murong Yu a few times. When I am strong in the future, I will definitely kill you myself!" Murong Yu sneered, her figure shook, and suddenly Disappeared in place. Boom! The moment Murong Yu disappeared, the big hand of the young fairy king also patted. However, Murong Yu was not photographed, but the peak where Murong Yu was located was turned into powder. Huh! After Murong Yu disappeared in the same place, when he reappeared, he had already come to the side of the **** dog and others. Before Shangguan Jingjing and others could reflect, Murong Yu waved his hand, including the **** dog, the fire-eyed golden ape, and the little purple all disappeared out of thin air, but they had been transmitted into the Hetu Luoshu world. At the same time, Murong Yu even grabbed Shangguan Jingjing, using his speed to the extreme, and flew towards the far convenience. "Teleport?" Seeing Murong Yu''s speed, the young fairy king was suddenly shocked. Then he was overjoyed. "Kill them all, I will hunt down that kid." The Young Immortal King gave an order, and then expanded his speed, chasing Murong Yu directly. what! what! what! As soon as the voice of the young fairy king fell, the people he brought began the massacre! "Boy, if your little golden fairy escapes from my hand today, then I will lose face." The young fairy king sneered, chasing Murong Yu at a speed like lightning. At the same time, in the process, He shot again and grabbed Murong Yu from a distance. "Teleport! This kid actually teleports, and there is Wang Bing! This kid will definitely not let him escape today." The young fairy king was surprised. Although he is the fairy king, he is only at the bottom of the fairy king level. The combat effectiveness is not strong, and there is no king soldier of his own! However, if he can learn to teleport, then his strength will skyrocket ten times, one hundred times! He will no longer be the bottom of the fairy king. However, he didn''t know that this was not teleportation, but only Murong Yu''s teleportation through the world of Hetu Luoshu. It''s just that Murong Yu''s speed is too fast, disappearing to appearing in an instant. Therefore, the young fairy king mistakenly thought that he would teleport. In fact, there are so many young Immortal Kings who don''t know Murong Yu''s identity, so he didn''t block the void when he shot, otherwise, Murong Yu would probably suppress the tragedy today. "Are you teleporting?" Being taken by Murong Yu to fly, feeling a speed many times faster than her own flight, Shangguan Jingjing still felt a little shocked. However, compared to the speed of Murong Yu that he had already seen, he was even more curious about Murong Yu''s so-called teleport. "It''s not Teleport. I''ll explain it later if I have a chance. I''ll talk about it now." Murong Yu said lightly. Now the Young Immortal King is chasing after him wildly, and his shot is also very sharp. Although, because the young immortal king had the idea of ??capturing Murong Yu alive, he didn''t have much murderous intentions despite being fierce. But, even so, once Murong Yu and the two were wiped out by the aftermath of the young fairy king''s attack, they would also be hit hard! Chapter 474： Hunt down, the realm of Xuanxian! Murong Yu is now flying all his life! Murong Yus strength has been elevated to the extreme. The endless power is poured into the phantom light wing behind Murong Yu, and the phantom light wing emits a faint black light. Every time it is slapped, it seems to give the void Tear in general. Murong Yu appeared millions of miles or even tens of millions of miles between each fan. The horror of speed, even the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal is beyond the reach! It''s just that Murong Yu''s current opponent is not Jiutian Xuanxian, let alone Daluo Jinxian, but Immortal King! Although the youth is only the bottom of the strong in the realm of the fairy king, the fairy king is the fairy king after all. Even if they are not good at speed, their speed is extremely terrifying, and it is not comparable to Nine Heavens Selection. call out! call out! Two phantoms passed quickly in the void, and the immortal whose strength was lower than that of Da Luo Jinxian really couldn''t find that the black shadow that swept across the void was actually three people! "The speed of the immortal king is really terrifying. At my current speed, sooner or later I will be overtaken." Looking at the young immortal king who is still faintly approaching him, Murong Yu''s face is justified. Somewhat gloomy. "Murong Yu, you let me go, you should be faster if you are alone." Shangguan Jingjing calmly said to Murong Yu. On the pretty face, there is the color of determination. "No!" Murong Yu refused directly. Although he doesn''t know who the young fairy king is, judging from his words and deeds, this guy is definitely not a good person. Even Murong Yu vaguely guessed that the ancient relics in the Lianjie Mountain Range were born, and it should be related to them. When Murong Yu escaped, he clearly heard that the young fairy king had issued a killing order. At this time, I am afraid that the blood has flowed into a river in the Lianjie Mountain Range? Those immortals who heard the news are afraid that they have already been poisoned. "The purpose of these people should be the storage rings on the immortals. They should deliberately design the ancient relics, and then kill all the immortals who came after hearing the news and get their belongings." Shangguan Jing Jing frowned and said. She had heard of this kind of thing before, only this time she encountered it. "So, if I let you go, he will never let you go." Murong Yu said in a deep voice, "Don''t worry. Although the Immortal King is powerful, I''m sure he can''t kill us." Although Murong Yu was still unwilling to disclose the Hetu Luoshu incident to Shangguan Jingjing. But if it comes to an emergency, he has no choice. Moreover, at this time Shangguan Jingjing also had doubts. After all, Xiao Zi, Big Black Dog and others have disappeared out of thin air. As long as Shangguan Jingjing is not stupid, she will definitely guess that Murong Yu has a magic weapon capable of carrying living people. "What about Xiaozi and them?" Shangguan Jingjing asked suddenly. "They went to a place. I''ll explain this to you again when I have a chance. Now I''ll take you there." Murong Yu thought for a while, anyway, Shangguan Jingjing was already suspicious, so it''s better to simply send her to Hetu. Just go to Luoshu World. "But" when Shangguan Jingjing wanted to say something, she realized that the scenery in front of her had changed. Looking around, Shangguan Jingjing found that she had come to a strange space. But Xiao Zi and others were near her. "Huh? It disappeared out of thin air? Did he teleport it over? Who the **** is this kid?" The young fairy king has been chasing and killing Murong Yu like a shadow, paying attention to the two of Murong Yu. But, all of a sudden, he discovered that Shangguan Jingjing, who was originally in Murong Yu''s arms, had disappeared out of thin air. This surprised him. I thought it was Murong Yu who had the magical power to teleport a person away. "No, you must take him down! Otherwise, once he teleports away by himself, then he will be completely abandoned." The young fairy king was fierce in his heart, his speed skyrocketed again, and he shot Murong Yu. However, after Murong Yu had no Shangguan Jingjing in his hands at this time, his speed was obviously improved. "The Immortal King is nothing more than that!" Murong Yu skimmed through the air, sarcastically speaking. "Boy, don''t let me take it, otherwise you will feel better." The young fairy king was furious, but he was helpless with Murong Yu''s speed. boom! boom! boom! The young fairy king kept reaching out his big hand, tearing the void apart, and grabbing directly at Murong Yu. Want to take Murong Yu down. The power of horror collapsed, and it was terrifying. Wherever he went, the void was shattered, and the earth was broken to pieces. Although the Immortal King didn''t kill Murong Yu''s heart, but the attack in the Immortal King Realm was so easy to avoid? Along the way, Murong Yu was constantly impacted by the aftermath of the Immortal King''s power, making him miserable. However, as long as the Immortal King didn''t take him directly, or kill him directly, even if it was a serious injury in the eyes of ordinary people, it could only be regarded as a minor injury on Murong Yu. Because of the power of life, Murong Yu will be repaired in a short time after being injured. As long as it is not too severe, there is no threat to Murong Yu. It''s just that it''s one thing to have no threat, and it''s another thing to be injured. auzw.com kept getting injured, and then kept repairing, repeating this process, but it made Murong Yu miserable. In the end, Murong Yu directly sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu, suspended above his head, and covered Murong Yu with light yellow rays of light. In this way, the attack of the young fairy king could not smash Hetu Luoshu''s defense and act on Murong Yu! "Another magic weapon of the king''s rank, even stronger than the king''s soldiers, is it a king''s soldier?" When seeing the aftermath of his attack on the Hetu Luoshu, it just made the Hetu Luoshu appear. When the waves rippled, the young fairy king was shocked again. Then came the overjoy! "This kid''s background must not be simple, and he must be killed today. Otherwise, if he is allowed to escape his life, he will be retaliated by him in the future, or be destroyed by the forces behind him! The magic weapon in his body, gong The law must be obtained!" The young fairy king''s thoughts flashed, and the attack on his hands became more fierce. boom! boom! boom! Although, the attacks of the young immortal king were continuously removed by Hetu Luoshu. But Murong Yu was also affected by the power of the Immortal King, making him miserable. Even under the attack of the young fairy king, his speed was blocked, and he actually slowed down. "Haha, boy, no matter how defying magic weapons and techniques you have, you are so vulnerable in front of me. If you don''t want to die, stop obediently! Otherwise, once you are taken by me, I will definitely make you want to die. !" The young fairy king grinned, and quickly chased him up. "You take me down and talk about it." Murong Yu''s face was a little pale at this time, but it was more angry and murderous. "Toast and not eat fine wine, if so, then I will fulfill you!" The young fairy king was furious. The hand attack is more fierce. A wave of terrifying power was continuously beaten out by him, sweeping Murong Yu. Want to swallow Murong Yu. However, Murong Yu also tried his best to eat milk at this time, escaping frantically, and did not enter the world of Hetu Luoshu. One day passed, and neither of them knew how far they flew. At least a few big states have passed! However, the young fairy king still did not win Murong Yu. This made the fairy king more and more angry. Two days passed! The fairy king was still chasing Murong Yu behind. The two of them chased and fled for three days. Half a month! Full half a month! The young fairy king has chased Murong Yu for half a month. "Fuck, who is this **** kid? Can''t kill him?" After chasing him for half a month, the young fairy king was very irritated and angry. Originally, he had the idea of ??killing Murong Yu even if he couldn''t win Murong Yu. However, after half a month, he didn''t see any immortal spirit pills and immortal veins that Murong Yu had used. However, after several months of continuous pursuit, he devoured a lot of immortal spirit pills to supplement his strength. But Murong Yu seemed to have no consumption. However, what the young fairy king didn''t know was that Murong Yu''s consumption was absolutely terrifying. The tree of life within the dantian is constantly rotating at high speed, and a large amount of chaotic power is transmitted into Murong Yu''s body! The endless supply of Murong Yu''s power keeps Murong Yu from running out of power. However, this kind of high-strength mental tension and high-speed power running situation continued for so long, but it also made Murong Yu fall into a state of exhaustion. After all, he is just a golden immortal now, but he maintains almost the same level of consumption as the immortal king, making him physically and mentally exhausted. However, Murong Yu never entered the world of Hetu Luoshu, what was his plan? Or do you think he can escape the pursuit of the fairy king with his speed? "What the **** is this **** up to? Why doesn''t he come in here?" Shangguan Jingjing in the world of Hetu Luoshu, after understanding some of Hetuluoshu''s abilities, it was because Murong Yu didn''t come into Hetuluoshu and was very The worry is no doubt. Obviously, it was impossible for Murong Yu to get rid of the pursuit of the young fairy king in this way. Unless he escaped back to the Heavenly Punishment Palace. Or exhaust the power of the fairy king. However, the power of the Immortal King hasn''t lasted for decades, or even hundreds of years, and it is impossible to exhaust it. A month! The young fairy king''s heart was a little tired, he wondered if he would continue to hunt down? Boom! Suddenly, Murong Yu who was being chased by him exploded with a loud noise, and then a terrifying aura exploded from him, rushing straight into the sky. The young fairy king stunned for a moment: "This **** kid has broken through the realm and reached the realm of Xuanxian?" Break through in the process of being hunted down! "Fuck, this **** boy used his own chase to break through the realm with oppression!" The young fairy king suddenly reacted, and shouted at Murong Yu. It turned out that Murong Yu''s breakthrough made use of the immortal king''s pursuit and endless pressure to finally break through and enter the realm of Xuanxian in one fell swoop! Chapter 475： Horror promotion Between the strong pressure of the young fairy king and the crisis of life and death, Murong Yu finally broke through the realm of golden fairy and reached the realm of mysterious fairy. Strength skyrocketed instantly! In fact, Murong Yu could have escaped through Hetu Luoshu when he was chased by the fairy king this time. However, he didn''t do this, but was chased down all the time. Except for offering Hetu Luoshu to save his life, Murong Yu didn''t even fight back. Murong Yu is desperate! However, desperation is also valuable, and now he has finally successfully stepped into the realm of Xuanxian, in the realm of immortals, he can be regarded as a little master. Murong Yu is taking an adventure! It was also the craziest time in his history. Of course, this time it wasn''t that he did so suddenly on a whim. Before encountering the young fairy king, Murong Yu was also killed by various powerful men, including the fairy king and even the immortal emperor. Especially after seeing the power and horror of those immortal emperors, Murong Yu had a deeper understanding of the use of power. Although, if it hadn''t been for the mysterious immortal emperor to rescue him, Murong Yu would have been killed already. But let it die and live! Murong Yu''s gain is huge. After being teleported away by that mysterious immortal emperor, Murong Yu''s mood or strength improved. Coupled with the subsequent series of battles, his strength is already infinitely approaching the realm of Xuanxian! However, Murong Yu has never made a breakthrough and has been stuck at the last step. At this moment, he met the young fairy king and was chased and killed by the young fairy king. In the end, Murong Yu decided to take a risk and finally successfully broke through to the realm of Xuanxian! "Go directly to the late stage of Xuanxian? After breaking through to reach the peak of the Xuanxian realm?" After realizing that he was being used by Murong Yu, the anger aroused in the young fairy king''s heart, endless murderous intent burst out, killing intent permeated this area. Heaven and earth have suppressed the world. And when he looked at Murong Yu, he saw that Murong Yu''s realm had broken directly to the realm of the late Xuanxian! It is too exaggerated. From the original Jinxian late stage directly into the Xuanxian late stage, directly across three great realms! "This kid is so enchanting. He has completely offended him today. With his growth rate, he believes that he is not his opponent and must be killed!" Murderous intent flashed in the young fairy king''s heart. Has decided to disdain Murong Yu at all costs. Even if he can''t get his technique, he must be killed! Boom! However, before the Young Immortal King took the shot, Murong Yu shocked him again. Immediately after Murong Yu broke through, the void above his head shattered, and the condensed black Yinglong phantoms tore through the void, and immediately hovered over Murong Yu''s head. "Ten Thousand Yinglong Power! Xuanxian Peak!" The young fairy king exclaimed. The power of 10,000 Yinglong is the highest strength of Xuanxian. And only those who are extremely talented can reach it. In the ordinary late stage of Xuanxian, the immortal who can enter the realm of Luotian immortal realm with only one step, the strength is only between 6,000 and 10,000. Very few people can reach the power of nine thousand Yinglong, and even no one It can reach the power of ten thousand Yinglong. Thinking that he was only in the late stage of Xuanxian, with only 7,000 powers of Yinglong, the young fairy king suddenly felt a little unbalanced in his heart. The killing intent towards Murong Yu was even stronger in his heart. However, Murong Yu''s shock to the young fairy king was far more than that. It didnt take long after Murong Yus power of Yinglong in the void reached the limit of 10,000. Boom! With a loud noise, the power of the dragons in the void suddenly exploded. "Blasted? Is it? Impossible, he is just a profound immortal, how could it be possible?" An idea appeared in the young fairy king''s mind, but he quickly denied it. There are only two possibilities for the dragon''s phantom to break. One is being shattered by violence. The other is power promotion, from the original dragon to a more advanced dragon. Tianxian, Shangxian, Jinxian and Xuanxian, their dragon power is Yinglong. After breaking through the realm of Xuanxian and stepping into the realm of Luo Tianshang, the power of the dragon will change, and the dragon will be promoted from Yinglong to become a more powerful Panlong! This is just like Luo Tianshang is a master in the fairy world. The immortal who possesses the power of the beetle dragon is already regarded as a master in the immortal world. Murong Yu''s strength is strong, although he is in the profound immortal, but according to his previous performance, he is only in the realm of the profound immortal but has the strength of the Luo Tianshang, and can be regarded as a little master in the fairy world. The young fairy king kept roaring in his heart, the power in his hand hesitated for a moment, and he did not directly attack him. And at this moment, the phantom Ying Long above Murong Yu''s head had all been broken into pieces. Roar! After a shocking dragon chant, the void shattered, and a hideous dragon phantom tore through the void and rushed out, revealing an aura that was countless times stronger than Ying Long. coiled dragon! The young fairy king looked at Murong Yu with horror, he had forgotten to attack. auzw.com "Xuanxian, actually possesses the power of the beaulieu? How is it possible! This is impossible, he must not be in the realm of Xuanxian!" The young fairy king kept roaring in his heart, even though I don''t believe it is true when I see it with my own eyes. Rumbling After the first phantom dragon appeared, the second and third phantom dragons continued to manifest themselves. One hundred, five hundred, one thousand, one thousand and five hundred! In the end, in the presence of the stunned young fairy king, the power of the bean dragon hovering above Murong Yu''s head reached two thousand. "Two thousand! The young man was completely shocked. "The power of Luo Tianshang''s beech dragon is generally between one and a thousand. And Daluo Jinxian is only between one thousand and three thousand. This **** boy has reached the power of two thousand beauties. The average Daluo Jinxian is even more powerful! If he has a thousand more powers of the flat dragon, then the vast majority of the immortals in the fairy world will not have as much power as his dragon." In other words, Murong Yu''s dragon power at this time was already more than the dragon power of most Da Luo Jinxian. The average Da Luo Jinxian was no longer Murong Yu''s opponent. "The fairy king has only 6,000 to 10,000 powers of the beaulieu. And he is not even less than 7,000 beauties of the power! This kid is almost half of his own dragon''s power! "It''s terrifying. What kind of monster is this kid! No, he must not be allowed to live. Otherwise, he may die in the end." The young fairy king was murderous. Immediately, he didn''t hesitate any more, and his power rose to the limit in an instant, and he shot out with a big hand, he would kill Murong Yu at all costs. Murong Yu''s appearance shocked him, and then let Murong Yu break through to a greater realm, he had no doubt that Murong Yu could definitely kill himself. "Haha realm finally broke through, of course, you have most of the credit for the reason I was able to break through. I will firmly remember this credit, and I will definitely give it back ten times in the future!" Murong Yu burst into laughter suddenly, and then the Phantom Wing flapped. call out! In an instant, Murong Yu''s speed was increased ten times, ten times, or even twenty times! Directly avoided the attack of the young fairy king. "You can''t escape." The young fairy king kept roaring, speeding up, and quickly chasing him up. However, what surprised him was that Murong Yu''s speed increase and strength increase were average, more than dozens of times faster than before. Originally, the strength of the two of them was between the two, but now Murong Yu suddenly speeded up several times. The young fairy king was tragic in an instant. Before long, he couldn''t even see Murong Yu''s shadow. Murong Yu completely got rid of the young fairy king. "Cool! This speed is called speed!" After completely getting rid of the young fairy king, Murong Yu appeared on the other side of the fairy world, and his heart suddenly became big. The exhaustion of being hunted and killed these days has also been wiped out. "Who? How dare to go to the Shangguan family to be presumptuous?" Murong Yu just stopped, and just got a little cool. Before checking the gains of this breakthrough, an angry shout came over. Then, a big hand slammed out from above Jiuxiao, and slapped Murong Yu fiercely. "Your uncle!" Murong Yu''s face changed slightly, and the big hand slammed out quickly, and slammed into the big hand in the void. boom! In the void, both big hands bounced apart at the same time. At the same time, Murong Yu was hit by a heavy blow, and his whole body was suddenly blown out. But not far in front of Murong Yu, a fairy flew out like cotton wool, and at the same time he sprayed blood. Huh! Huh! Huh! Just after Murong Yu fought against the person who suddenly attacked, a group of figures rose into the air in the distance, approaching Murong Yu. "Who are you? You are presumptuous in the Shangguan family!" Everyone flew over, looking at Murong Yu with murderous aura, killing intent permeated. "These bastards, how can I be presumptuous?" Murong Yu was very depressed after being hunted for a month, but at this time these people attacked him without asking for reasons, slandered him, and made him angry and murderous. Splashed from him. "Good boy, not only hurt our people, but also dare to have a murderous intent on us. You really know how to die and want to die." A big Luo Jinxian looked at Murong Yu murderously. "Are you from the Shangguan family?" Murong Yu suddenly reacted and asked with a gloomy face. "Good boy, since we know that we are from the Shangguan family, why don''t we appoint ourselves as a cultivator, and come to the clan to ask for sin?" A big Luo Jinxian flew over and said coldly while watching Murong Yu. Murong Yu frowned slightly: "This is Duzhou? Are you from Duzhou''s Shangguan family?" "Boy, do you think there are a few Shangguan families in the immortal world? Those who are acquainted should call themselves the cultivation base, and I will take them back and wait for the release. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being polite." Murong Yu frowned slightly, but the anger in his heart came up. These **** have a bite of a kid and a self-styled cultivation base. Do they think they are the overlord here? Chapter 476： accurate Although Murong Yu was angry, he even gave birth to a trace of murderous intent. But he remained calm, and at the same time he spent a lot of his surroundings, only to realize that they had come to the front of a city. It was a city about the size of Jiangzhou City. And Murong Yu''s place is still some distance away from the city, but it doesn''t prevent Murong Yu from seeing the city clearly. Shangguan family! There are only these four characters above the city, and this city was named directly by the official family. In addition, the flags fluttering in the wind on the city wall are embroidered with the words Shangguan. On the city wall, many patrol disciples performed their duties and protected the Shangguan family. As for the city wall on the side of Murong Yu, many people were already looking at it. Obviously, what happened here has attracted their attention. These people in front of Murong Yu should also be members of Shangguan family. "Duzhou! Unexpectedly, I have come to Duzhou, and even in front of the Shangguan family." Murong Yu thought in his heart as he looked at the distant city. Shangguan Family in Duzhou! It should be Shangguan Jingjing''s family. Looking at the huge city, Murong Yu was not surprised. The strength of the above-mentioned official family, independent city is completely no problem. In fact, this kind of city is the same as the sect in the mountains. However, one is in the deep mountains, and the other is in the plains. "Boy, don''t you obediently fall to the ground?" Seeing Murong Yu just watching the Shangguan family''s silence, a big Luo Jinxian frowned and said. Looking at these arrogant Shangguan family disciples, Murong Yu frowned slightly. But this time he was escorting Shangguan Jingjing back, so it was not easy to conflict with them. "I am Shangguan Jingjing''s friend. This time I came to Shangguan family and asked to see your patriarch." Murong Yu originally wanted to say that he escorted Shangguan Jingjing back. It''s just that Shangguan Jingjing is in the Hetu Luoshu, but it is not easy for him to let it out in the public, otherwise his secret will be exposed. In fact, Murong Yu originally planned to release Shangguan Jingjing after getting rid of the young fairy king. However, he did not expect that he had not had time to release Shangguan Jingjing, but he had already come outside the Shangguan family. Therefore, he can only say so. "Shangguan Jingjing? Just you? You also want to see our patriarch?" Hearing this, several Daluo Jinxians from Shangguan family looked at each other, and then couldn''t help laughing. Of course Shangguan Jingjing and the others knew that she was the core disciple of the Shangguan family, and her status was much higher than that of their outer disciples. This time, she went out to practice with some masters in the family. Fortunately, she took the fragments of the imperial soldiers in Lingnan City, and it was no secret that she was chased and killed in the Shangguan family. Even, some of the masters in the Shangguan family have left the family and went to respond, or to save Shangguan Jingjing. A master at the level of Xianjun shot Shangguan Jingjing! Although I heard that Shangguan Jingjing was not killed by the fairy at first, she was also chased by the world! Those enemies of her have the fairy king, even the fairy king. And Murong Yu was just a mysterious fairy. How could he be Shangguan Jingjing''s friend? He also wants to see the patriarch? Isn''t that a fairy tale? Murong Yu and Shangguan Jingjing are not at the same level at all. It should be noted that even they have a rare opportunity to meet the patriarch of the Shangguan family. "Boy, put away your tricks. This set of yours is useless in front of us. Now you leave immediately, otherwise don''t blame us for taking you down to trespass into the Shangguan''s family for punishment!" A middle-aged man walked away. After coming over, Shen Sheng said to Murong Yu. "Let him go? This kid trespassed into Shangguan''s family, how could he just let him go, just take him down." A young big Luo Jinxian walked up and looked at Murong Yu coldly. It was him who had just shot. After a bang with Murong Yu, although he didn''t suffer too much injury, he was shaken out, and even vomited a mouthful of blood. If the person coming is a person of the same realm or someone with a higher strength than him, it is better. But Murong Yu was just a Xuanxian, he was vomiting blood when bombarded by a Xuanxian! This made him very shameless and even felt ashamed. Therefore, when he just flew over to hear the middle-aged man talking, he stopped, and at the same time looked at Murong Yu with murderous aura, wishing to slap Murong Yu to death. "This is how your Shangguan family treats guests?" Murong Yu frowned slightly, feeling very upset. "Outside the Shangguan family, flying within a thousand miles is forbidden. If you want to visit our family, you can only walk." The middle-aged man said slowly, and at the same time pointed to the Shangguan family behind. The meaning is obvious. Within a thousand miles, Murong Yu has indeed offended the Shangguan family. auzw.com "What is this breaking the rules?" Murong Yu frowned slightly, and his heart became even more unhappy. The Shangguan family was too domineering to do this. However, few people dare to violate such a restriction on the strength and status of the above-mentioned official family. Murong Yu''s idea was correct, because apart from those powerful people, he was the only one who dared to fly close to the Shangguan family for many years. "It''s a capital crime to break into the Shangguan family and hurt the disciples of the aristocracy! I advise you to cooperate better, otherwise I will make you unable to eat." Shangguan Yi, who had a confrontation with Murong Yu, was finally caught The young man Murong Yu injured with a grimace on his face, slowly walked towards Murong Yu. Murong Yu didn''t even look at him, but looked at the middle-aged man: "I am indeed Shangguan Jingjing''s friend. This time I came back to have something about her. Can you let me let me go to the Shangguan clan?" "Do you still want to enter the Shangguan family?" Shangguan Yi sneered, put his big hand out, and grabbed Murong Yu right away. A flash of cold light flashed in Murong Yu''s eyes, and his figure flickered, already avoiding the opponent''s attack. Even the speed of the Immortal King is not as fast as Murong Yu, let alone this Shangguan Yi who only has the strength of the Daluo Jinxian Realm. "Shangguanyi, stop." Shangguanqing, the middle-aged man called Shangguanyi, and at the same time said to Murong Yu: "This little brother, you are not in dispute with Shangguan''s family, but you and Shangguan Jingjing We cant prove the relationship, plus you broke into the Murong family and injured Shangguan Yi. We cant let you enter the Shangguan family. Unless you can prove your relationship with Shangguan Jingjing." For those who generally come to visit, the Shangguan family will not stop it. After all, the Shangguan family is a city after all, and it is normal for people to come and go every day. It''s just that Murong Yu violated the rules of the Shangguan family. They didn''t say that Murong Yu''s winning was already giving Murong Yu face, and it was impossible for him to enter the city. "In that case, I''ll leave now." Murong Yu didn''t bother to talk to them, turning around and leaving. "Wait!" Shangguan Yi''s eyes flashed murderously, and he called Murong Yu. "Let him go." Shangguanqing shouted in a low voice. An unwilling look flashed across Shangguan Yi''s face, but she did seem to be a little afraid of Shangguan Qing, so she could only sneered and said, "Boy, don''t let me see you outside, otherwise you will feel better." "You are not my opponent." Murong Yu turned his head and glanced at Shangguan Yi with disdain, then flapped the phantom light wings and flew away towards the distance. Hearing this, Shangguan Yi''s face suddenly became savage, and his eyes showed a look of resentment, staring bitterly at Murong Yu''s back like a poisonous snake. "Your family is in a big posture." After leaving the Shangguan family, Murong Yu released Shangguan Jingjing and Xiao Zi and the others, and then looked at Shangguan Jingjing with a sneer. Shangguan Jingjing''s face was embarrassed and annoyed: "Sorry, I didn''t know they would be like this. Let''s go back now, let me see who dares to treat you like that!" Shangguan Jingjing was angry. Those outside disciples were really lost in the Shangguan family. Moreover, Murong Yu was still her savior, so treating Murong Yu made her feel very angry. "Forget it, you''d better go back by yourself. Remember those materials, I''ll just wait for you here." Murong Yu said lightly. To be honest, Murong Yu has no good feelings for Shangguan family after being engaged in this way! Hearing the indifference in Murong Yu''s voice, Shangguan Jingjing suddenly became anxious: "How can this work? You are my lifesaver. You saved me all the way back, and have gone through life and death dangers. Let me repay me if I am not in the family now. Are you? And, I think, our family will welcome you very much." "Welcome? Forget it." Murong Yu sneered. "Asshole!" Shangguan Jingjing''s secret curse in her heart, of course she was not cursing Murong Yu, but Shangguan Yi and others. "If you don''t go to the family, I may not be able to get those materials alone." Knowing that Murong Yu was nervous about those materials, Shangguan Jingjing could only say so. Murong Yu frowned slightly, and looked at Shangguan Jingjing a little displeased. "I''m not threatening you. Actually, if you are not there, the family will be difficult to determine this matter. So you still have to be present. Besides, Xiao Zi and the others are also very tired and need to rest." While speaking, Shangguan Jingjing also winked Xiao Zi. "Yes, big brother, I''m so tired. And my sister said that they have a lot of delicious food at home, and I want to go to their home." Xiao Zi held Murong Yu''s palms in both hands, shaking gently, Looks pitiful. "Wang! Uncle Tengo is also hungry." Hearing that there was something to eat, the **** dog''s eyes suddenly lighted up. "If that''s the case, let''s go." Murong Yu gave Xiao Zi a helpless look. This little traitor must have been bought by Shangguan Jingjing. Shangguan Jingjing was overjoyed and quickly turned and walked towards the Shangguan family. Chapter 477： Shangguan family Murong Yu followed Shangguan Jingjing and walked slowly towards the Shangguan family. The Fire-Eyed Golden Ape followed Murong Yu''s back like a root. As for Xiao Zi, riding on the **** dog, the **** dog kept dangling around Murong Yu and the others. Looking at what it looks like now, the **** dog obviously has no dissatisfaction with the mount that has become Xiao Zi. Huh! Huh! Huh! As soon as Murong Yu and others approached the Shangguan family, several figures flew over from a distance. A closer look, it''s not Shangguanqing, who are Shangguanyi and others? "Boy, it''s you again, you are really impatient to live. Brother Qing, don''t stop me this time, I have to take him down!" Shangguan Yi grinned and walked towards Murong Yu. "Bold!" Seeing Shangguan Yi being so arrogant, he actually wanted to take Murong Yu. As Murong Yu''s central subordinate, the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape immediately rushed forward and stood in front of Murong Yu, while watching Shangguan yell. "A celestial immortal, really looking for death!" Shangguan Yi looked at the fire-eyed golden ape with disdain, and said with a sneer: "Hey, no, you are still a monster?" While speaking, Shangguan Yi Daluo''s golden fairy-level horror aura swept towards the fire-eyed golden ape like a stormy sea. Murong Yu''s face suddenly became gloomy. There are five great realms between Tianxian and Daluojinxian. If Shangguan Yi''s breath were all bombarded on the fire-eyed golden ape, the fire-eyed golden ape couldn''t resist it at all, and I''m afraid he would be killed directly. "Bold!" Seeing that Shangguan Yi didn''t ask for reasons, she shot, Shangguan Jingjing next to her was originally annoyed because they stopped Murong Yu from entering Shangguan''s family. At this time, seeing Shangguan Yi being so arrogant, Shangguan Jingjing was even more furious. Snapped! Before Murong Yu took a shot, Shangguan Jingjing had already taken a step forward, slapped it with a palm, and slammed Shangguan Yi''s face fiercely, and the huge power directly drew Shangguan Yi away. "The reputation of Shangguan aristocratic family was destroyed by your crap." Shangguan Jingjing was already very sturdy, but at this time she screamed at Shangguan Yi and the others relentlessly. Seeing Shangguan Jingjing hitting Shangguan Yi with a hand, Shangguan Qing and others hurriedly surrounded him with murderous aura. "I''m really mad at me." Shangguan Jingjing was so angry that a token flew out of her hand and flew to Shangguan Qing''s side. Murong Yu saw that it was the size of a palm, with a "core" engraved on one side. On the other side was a black token with the words "Shangguan" engraved on it. Even Murong Yu saw the two small characters "Jingjing" beside the two big characters of "Shangguan". Obviously, this is the identity token of the Shangguan family! "It turned out to be Miss Shangguan Jingjing." Shangguanqing''s expression suddenly changed, and he respectfully handed the token back to Shangguan Jingjing. Although the Shangguan family is a family on the surface, everyone is the son of Shangguan family. However, the Shangguan family is divided into core and outer disciples. People like Shangguanqing and others are just outside disciples of Shangguan''s family. These people can''t get in touch with the senior officials of the Shangguan family, and are not qualified to become disciples of the real Shangguan family. Just like the Murong family in the secular world, the outer disciple is equivalent to the collateral disciple. The core disciples are similar and direct disciples. The gap between their identities is huge! Generally speaking, those who can become the core disciples of the Shangguan family are the mainstays of the Shangguan family. All of them are powerful, or have strong qualifications, and will achieve extraordinary achievements in the future. Or, those outside disciples who have made great contributions to the Shangguan family can also be promoted to become core disciples. There is a huge gap between the two identities. Regardless of the various resources or what, the core disciples have absolute priority with the outer disciples. Even the outer disciple is still less than one of the core disciples, even one percent! It can even be said that the outer disciple of the Shangguan family is equivalent to the servant of the core disciple! Therefore, after learning the identity of Shangguan Jingjing, Shangguan Qing immediately respected. He knew that although their strengths were similar, they were both in the realm of Da Luo Jin Xian. But the status gap is huge. As long as Shangguan Jingjing is willing, she can kill them, but she will not bear any consequences. When I heard Shangguanqing''s words, I saw Shangguanqing''s respectful appearance. Shangguan Yi, who was still murderous, turned pale at this time. He knew that this time he might be over. Offending the core disciple is no different from seeking death. "What''s your name?" Shangguan Jingjing asked, looking at Shangguan faintly, but when her eyes passed over Shangguanyi, Shangguanyi clearly felt a sense of murderous intent. "In Xia Shangguanqing, and he is called Shangguan Yi. Miss Shangguan Jingjing, this time Shangguan Yi is reckless, and I have to ask Ms. Shangguan Jingjing to have a large number of them. Please open the website and dont care about him." Shangguanqing pleaded . "In the past few years, you have also stopped a lot of people who are going to the Shangguan family?" Shangguan Jingjing glanced at Shangguan Yi and the others indifferently. She may not care about them so much, but obviously, they are no longer suitable for this position. auzw.com Shangguan Qing''s face changed abruptly, and when she was about to speak, she found that Shangguan Jingjing had already taken Murong Yu and others towards the Shangguan family. "Boy, it''s best not to let me meet you alone!" Just as Murong Yu passed by Shangguan Yi, Shangguan Yi''s grim expression transmitted to Murong Yu. Murong Yu paused and looked at Shangguan Yi with disdain: "If I meet you alone, I will definitely kill you!" Murong Yu was very upset. If it hadn''t been for Shangguan Jingjing''s face, he would have slapped this unconscious **** to death. The Shangguan family is different from ordinary schools. This is a large city. After Murong Yu entered the city, he realized that there was no difference between the city and ordinary cities. There are all kinds of businesses, and even Murong Yu has seen chambers of commerce such as the Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce. Business district "In addition to the children of the Shangguan family, there are many outsiders in the city. Of course, the children of our Shangguan family account for the vast majority, and the entire city is controlled by our family." Shangguan Jingjing explained on the way. Murong Yu nodded. Although the Shangguan family is a family, they also have to live. In this way, various businesses and the like were naturally born. Before long, Shangguan Jingjing brought Murong Yu and others to Dongcheng District. Dongcheng District was the headquarters of Shangguan Family. Those who appear here are members of Shangguan family, and outsiders are not allowed to haunt here. With Shangguan Jingjing''s leadership, no one troubled Murong Yu and others. "Miss Shangguan Jingjing, are you back?" "Miss Shangguan Jingjing!" Along the way, many of the children from the Shangguan clan that I met were very friendly to Shangguan Jingjing, and kept greeting her. Obviously, Shangguan Jingjing has a high status in the Shangguan family. Seeing this scene, Murong Yu couldn''t help but doubt the true identity of Shangguan Jingjing: "Are you really just an ordinary core disciple of the Shangguan family?" "When did I say this?" Shangguan Jingjing looked at Murong Yu amusedly and said. Murong Yu was silent, as if he had never asked Shangguan Jingjing''s identity in the family, but knew that Shangguan Jingjing was from the Shangguan family. Thinking of this, Murong Yu couldn''t help but feel ashamed. "Murong Yu, when I come back this time, there are still things that need to be dealt with first. Shangguanfang, you can arrange for me and entertain them properly. Once I find out that you are slack, you will know the consequences." Shangguan Jingjing said to one Said the woman dressed as a maid in her twenties. "Miss, don''t worry, I will definitely arrange it." Shangguanfang said with a smile. "Shangguanfang will arrange for you. I will see you soon." After Shangguan Jingjing finished speaking, she hurriedly left. Murong Yu did not feel dissatisfied with this either. After all, when Shangguan Jingjing came back this time, she had to explain to the family about the fragments of the imperial soldiers, and she was busy with these things. Under Shangguanfang''s arrangement, Murong Yu and others lived in a small manor with elegant environment. "Several people, if you have any needs, you can find me at any time. Or tell them." Shang Guanfang said, pointing to the maids in the manor. Murong Yu nodded. Then he lived in the manor. No one restricts Murong Yu''s freedom, and no one to bother, but the environment is quiet. However, Shangguan Jingjing didn''t come over for three days in a row. And Murong Yu also took the opportunity to consolidate his cultivation. With the power of two thousand beauties, the average Da Luo Jinxian was not his opponent at all. After this breakthrough, Murong Yu''s physical body also reached the pinnacle level of the Sixth Rank Immortal Artifact. As long as he crosses the Tribulation, he will most likely break through to the Seventh Stage Immortal Tool level. At that time, even the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal would not be able to cause any harm to Murong Yu''s body. And what surprised Murong Yu most was his birthday. When he was in the Golden Fairy Realm, Murong Yu''s lifespan was as high as 2 billion! It was twice as high as Luo Tianshang''s billions of life. At this time, Murong Yu''s lifespan had exploded tenfold, reaching a terrifying 20 billion! Twenty billions of life dollars! It should be noted that the average Daluojin fairyland powerhouse only has 10 billion life dollars. Even the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal has only one hundred billion longevity. And Murong Yu is only in the realm of Xuanxian, not only has his strength reached the realm of Daluo Jinxian, but Shouyuan is far more than Daluo Jinxian! Really shocking the world. "The strength at this time, even if facing the nine-day Xuanxian, there is a battle. Even if it is the immortal king, those immortal kings at the bottom can''t catch up with them. The main thing is not to meet the powerful immortal king, he is basically an immortal. Invincible existence under the king!" Murong Yu thought with a smile in his heart. Chapter 478： Master Shangguan "Old man, this morning?" When Murong Yu first appeared in a park near the manor, he saw the old man sitting on the chair. There has been no news from Shangguan Jingjing! In addition to practicing in the past few days, Murong Yu was wandering around the city. For other places, Murong Yu has no interest. It was in this quiet park near his manor, which gave him a lot of interest. The manor where Murong Yu is located can be owned by those with a certain status and status in the Shangguan family. In other words, the area where they are located is the strongest of the Shangguan family. The park is very large, and there are usually some strong people practicing here. The reason why Murong Yu is interested in this park is that he is not really interested in this park, although the park environment is elegant. What he is interested in is actually a person, not a beauty and an old man. This old man should also be a member of the Shangguan family, and he looks like more than sixty years old. An extremely powerful body, at least a powerhouse at the Xianjun level. A strong person in this realm should have a high status even in the Shangguan family, and it is very likely to be in a high position. When Murong Yu met him, he felt the aura of a superior person from the old man. Of course, he is not interested in him because of the strength and identity of the old man. What interested him was the old man himself, or the strangeness in him. After several days of continuous conversation, the old man gave Murong Yu the feeling that he was like an uncle next door, with no pretensions. On the contrary, he gave some advice on Murong Yu''s cultivation. It was these few words that gave Murong Yu a feeling of empowerment! Although, Hetu was definitely many times stronger than this strong at his peak, and his cultivation experience was also very rich. But Hetu is just a tool spirit after all, and Murong Yu can''t use much of his experience. The old man talks wittily and is extremely optimistic without pretension! Moreover, after getting along for a few days, Murong Yu was surprised to find that the old man seemed to have some problems with his body. Murong Yu''s feeling was much sharper than before the breakthrough. When he was in contact with the old man, he clearly saw the old man''s vitality and strength gradually declining. Although it was not obvious, Murong Yu felt that the strength of the old man was still declining. It is very likely that in the near future, the strength of the old man will drop by a small level! If you drop another realm, the strength of the old man will fall back to the realm of the fairy king! However, even so, Murong Yu did not feel pessimistic or desperate from the old man, but was always so optimistic. "Brother Murong, morning." Old man Shangguan looked at Murong Yu and said with a smile. Murong Yu smiled slightly and sat down beside the old man. Looking at the old man, Murong Yu''s face was a little hesitant. "Brother is curious about my strength, right?" Old man Shangguan suddenly looked at Murong Yu and said with a smile. Murong Yu nodded: "If the old man doesn''t mind, I''m really curious." Murong Yu felt a swallowing power from the old man. This power not only swallowed the strength of the old man, but also swallowed his vitality. If it goes on for a long time, the old man''s life will not be guaranteed. "That was many years ago, but I met a great enemy, and after a month of continuous wars, I finally beheaded it. However, since that great war, my body has had problems. These years Since then, it has been downgraded to the early stage of the fairy king. Soon, it may be downgraded to the realm of the fairy king." The old man Shangguan said lightly, he didn''t say who he was fighting with at the beginning, he just said a few words lightly. However, Murong Yu imagined how terrifying the battle was from the words of the old man. "The strength of the old man is at least the middle stage of Xianjun, even the latter stage of Xianjun. The latter stage of Xianjun! This is already the top powerhouse in the fairy world! And over the years, watching his realm strength continue to regress, and then It''s indifferent. This old man''s mood cultivation is strong." Murong Yu sighed the old man secretly in his heart, if it were him, would he be as indifferent as the old man? maybe. Murong Yu hadn''t tried it, but he knew how bad it was when he was called a trash. And what the old man lost was not only his cultivation base, but also his vitality. Perhaps, when his cultivation level drops to a certain level, his vitality will also dissipate. Facing the dead life indifferently! Only the old man Shangguan could do it. Not to mention anything else, just that, Murong Yu admired the old man Shangguan quite a bit. "Father, do you just watch your strength and vitality go by without healing?" Murong Yu couldn''t help asking. Hearing this, the old man Shangguan showed a look of surprise on his face: "Can you see the passing of my strength and longevity?" The strength of the old man is very strong, and his status in the Shangguan family is also extremely high. But ordinary people don''t know who he is, and ordinary people can''t see the strangeness in him. Even the powerhouses at the same level as the fairy monarch, they may be able to perceive the fading strength of the old man, but they cannot see the fading power of the old man. auzw.com In other words, apart from the old man himself, no one knew that his vitality was constantly passing by. Of course, the physical condition of the old man is not a secret among some senior officials in the Shangguan family. "Although I am not strong, I am naturally sensitive, and I can even see the vitality that the old man is constantly losing." The old man Shangguan showed a look of surprise on his face, and continued: "Over the years, the genius doctors of the immortal world have seen a lot. But no one can treat them, and they can''t even see what the situation is. Brother Murong Yu, you Not only is the strength strong, but the spiritual sense is also good." "My strength is not worth mentioning in front of the old man." Murong Yu shook his head and smiled. "Brother, you don''t have to belittle yourself. As far as I know, in the realm of Xuanxian, there are those who have the strength of the realm of Daluo and Jinxian, but there are not many people." The old man smiled faintly. Murong Yu was taken aback: "Master, do you see through my true power?" Murong Yu was really surprised. "Vaguely feel it. But you don''t have to be too surprised and worried. There are not many people in the fairy world who can see your true strength." "So, I''m relieved." Murong Yu breathed a sigh of relief. Then he looked at the old man again and said, "My old man, what is going on in your situation? Don''t even you know it?" The old man Shangguan shook his head: "I don''t know at all. Although I watch all this calmly, I don''t even know what happened and what caused my longevity and strength to drop continuously. I am not reconciled. " Although the old man looked at everything calmly, even watching his own life and strength continue to pass, he was very calm. The only thing he wasn''t reconciled to was that he didn''t even know what was causing trouble in him. "Master, if you can trust me, how about letting me see?" Murong Yu groaned for a moment, and finally said. The life force has a powerful repair ability. If the old man really has any problems, the life force may be able to repair it. "Brother, are you still proficient in medicine?" The old man looked at Murong Yu in surprise. "It''s just a bit of fur." The old man nodded. If Murong Yu is proficient in medical skills, he can see that his vitality is constantly passing by. This is also possible. If this is the case, Murong Yu might really heal his body. "Haha, it doesn''t hurt to see it, little brother, if possible, he can help me heal." The old man laughed, his expression still so indifferent. But Murong Yu felt the excitement of the old man secretly. Although the old man has taken the matter lightly, but if it is really possible, who doesn''t want to continue living? Whenever possible, who wants to die? "I only know a little about medicine. Don''t hold out too much hope, old man." Murong Yu said. "It''s okay, just show me." The old man stretched out his hand. Murong Yu reached out and put his hand on the old man, he certainly didn''t feel the pulse, after all, he was not a true genius doctor. A divine mind entered the old man''s hand from his hand, and then followed his arm into the old man''s body. The old man relaxed his body without any hindrance. Otherwise, with his strength, it would be impossible for Murong Yu''s spirit to enter his body. After Murong Yu''s spiritual thought entered the old man''s body, he began to check it. However, he turned around on the old man, but he didn''t notice anything abnormal. There is no abnormality in the body, so there is only one place. That''s the old man''s Dantian. However, for a monk, the pubic area is a container for storing power, and it is the most important place for a monk. Once the dantian is broken, then that person is also abolished. "Master, I am going to enter your Dantian." Murong Yu didn''t dare to enter the father''s Dantian rashly, so he asked. The old man nodded without hesitation. This had to make Murong Yu admire the grandfather''s generosity and tolerance. Let a person who has only known each other a few days into his pubic area? If it''s not for the old man who has confidence in himself, then he believes in his own vision and he hasn''t misunderstood the wrong person. After all, the dantian is so fragile, even a Xuanxian can break the dantian of the immortal from it. Even if it can''t be destroyed, this fairy can also be hit hard. The old man believed in Murong Yu, and this allowed Murong Yu to enter his Dantian to check. Murong Yu took a deep breath, and then controlled a trace of his spiritual thoughts into the old man''s Dantian! As soon as the priest entered the old man''s dantian, Murong Yu''s face changed drastically! Chapter 479： Highly toxic Boom As soon as Murong Yu''s divine mind Fang entered the dantian of the old man Shangguan, a frightening breath rushed over his face madly. The breath is powerful and terrifying. Fortunately, these powers were controlled by the old man Shangguan, and he did not attack Murong Yu''s spirit. Otherwise, Murong Yu''s spirit will be shattered the moment he enters. Looking intently, Murong Yu''s expression changed drastically. This is an immensely vast space, so vast that you can''t see the end at a glance! And in this space, a wave of violent forces formed an ocean of power, which was constantly tossing in the space like a stormy sea, and a violent and tyrannical aura raged in this space, and the space was full. A violent breath. "What a big dantian! What a violent and terrifying aura!" Murong Yu''s face showed a look of shock. Murong Yu''s dantian is huge, and because of the tree of life, his dantian will be expanded after every breakthrough. However, if Murong Yu''s dantian space was compared with the old man''s dantian, it was nothing short of a big deal. If Murong Yu''s dantian space is a lake, then the dantian of Mr. Shangguan is an endless ocean! How big is the gap between the lake and the ocean? One can imagine. And this did not shock Murong Yu. Although the dantian of the old man Shangguan is big, he is a powerhouse at the level of Xianjun after all. It is only natural to have such a big pubic area. What shocked him was the power in the dantian of the old man Shangguan. From the outside, Mr. Shangguan has no pretensions and is very easy-going. Even the power in his body is very gentle. But the power in his dantian is extremely violent! If it weren''t for the power of the old man Shangguan, he could still suppress the riots in the dantian. Otherwise, without waiting for his power and vitality to be swallowed, he would have his dantian jumped to pieces and died. The pubic power is violent, which is not normal! Because, no matter who it is, or the demon clan, no matter they practice very well, their Dantian power is gentle, and there will be no riots. Unless someone has a physical problem, just like the old man of Shangguan, then it''s really abnormal. "The change of the old man''s body should have something to do with his dantian." Murong Yu was shocked, and then condensed his mind, and began to control his divine mind to shuttle through the old dantian. Although the dantian was big, now the old man Shangguan was completely open to Murong Yu. And what Murong Yu entered was just a ray of divine thought. Therefore, it didn''t take long for Murong Yu to stroll around in the dantian of the old man Shangguan! However, Murong Yu found nothing unusual! "It shouldn''t be. The physical problem of the old man Shangguan must have appeared in the dantian, but why didn''t I find it?" Murong Yu frowned, and after looking around, he still didn''t find it. His divine mind could only withdraw. The body of the old man Shangguan. "Master, if I''m not wrong, the changes in your body should be related to your Dantian power riots?" Murong Yu pondered for a moment, and then asked. The old man Shangguan nodded: "Since that battle, my dantian power has been rioted. I thought it was my dantian who was injured in the relationship, but I couldn''t find the cause at all. And the dantian riots are getting worse and worse. If it''s my strength. If it continues to decline, there will no longer be enough power to suppress the pubic power riot." Old man Shangguan felt helpless in his heart. In the riot of his Dantian power, there was not enough power for him to use. And he used most of his power to suppress the riots of Dantian power! The most important thing is that there is still some mysterious power constantly devouring his vitality and power. The power is constantly being swallowed, and the power provided by the dantian is also getting less and less, which eventually leads to the gradual decline of the strength of the old man. "Brother, do you see anything?" Old man Shangguan asked with a smile. Murong Yu shook his head. A look of disappointment flashed in the eyes of the old man Shangguan. However, he turned to smile: "It doesn''t matter anymore, it''s not disappointed anymore." "That''s not necessarily." Murong Yu suddenly smiled. "Is there a way for my little brother?" Even though the old man Shangguan had taken the matter lightly, he couldn''t help feeling a little excited after hearing Murong Yu''s words. "If the old man can trust me, you can let me try. I can''t guarantee that it will be cured, but at least it can suppress the rioting Dantian." Murong Yu groaned for a while before looking at the old man Shangguan and said slowly. "Haha, if that''s the case, why not give it a try?" Old man Shangguan laughed. Murong Yu nodded: "But it''s not suitable for healing. If the old man doesn''t mind, how about I try again at my temporary residence?" Although the environment of this park is quiet, sometimes people still come and go here. But it was the old man''s Dantian that Murong Yu wanted to heal. He didn''t want any accidents. "That''s very good." The old man Shangguan looked very excited, got up quickly, and was about to leave here. Murong Yu smiled, and immediately led the old man back to the manor where he temporarily lived. In a room, after the old man placed a restriction, they were about to start. auzw.com Murong Yu''s hands were pressed on the old man''s back, and at the same time, the tree of life in his dantian began to release the power of life endlessly. If anyone is here, you can see that green power continues to enter the body of Old Man Shangguan through Murong Yu''s hands. "What a strong breath of life!" When he saw the force of life enter his body, the old man Shangguan couldn''t help being startled by the breath of life force''s terrifying life. "What kind of power is this? Why do you have such a terrifying breath of life?" The old man Shangguan said in shock. At the same time, he was even more shocked to discover that when the life force was flowing through his body and meridians, some of the hidden diseases that had fallen before had disappeared. It was repaired by the force of life in an instant! "Having such a terrifying power is definitely countless times stronger than those pills. Brother Murong has this ability and is definitely stronger than the sacred doctors in the fairy world! Even, he is even stronger than some genius doctors!" When the old man Shangguan was shocked, the life force controlled by Murong Yu had already come outside the dantian. Wherever the power of life passed, all the hidden diseases that had fallen on the old man''s body had been repaired. Without any hindrance, the life force has already entered the father''s dantian. boom! As soon as the life force entered the old man''s dantian, Murong Yu felt an extremely terrifying swallowing force directly swallowed it. In just an instant, the life force that entered the Dantian was swallowed up and clean! Even the terrifying devouring force is going to rush out of the dantian and continue to devour the life force. Upon seeing this, Murong Yu''s face suddenly changed! The power of life was recovered instantly. The face of the old man Shangguan also showed horror. He clearly saw the horrible scene just now. In his dantian, when did that terrifying devouring force produce? Old man Shangguan''s face was very ugly. He now finally knew why his dantian was so violent, and why his vitality and strength gradually disappeared. It turned out that all this was the effect of the swallowing force. Not only swallows power, but also swallows vitality! Murong Yu was also taken aback, but a smile appeared on his face instead. Before now, although the life force was swallowed. But at the same time, the spirit that entered the old man''s Dantian was not swallowed. Just now, he saw the culprit! It was a black ball the size of a little finger. The black sphere is not not substance, but a group of power. It is precisely because of this sphere that the power of life is swallowed. However, this group of small **** was too small. It was hidden in the vast pubic space before, and was not discovered by Murong Yu. "Master, you have seen it too. It should be the ball that swallows your strength and vitality." Murong Yu said as he looked at Master Shangguan with a smile on his face. Although it was impossible to suppress the father''s Dantian riot this time, the culprit was figured out anyway. Now that you know what is causing the blame, it is possible to destroy it. The old man Shangguan nodded: "I''ll see if I can get rid of it first." While speaking, the old man directly began to exercise. "Young Master, the small group of forces just now is very poisonous, you have to be careful." He Tu''s solemn voice sounded in Murong Yu''s ears. "Very poisonous?" Murong Yu was a little surprised. For these immortals, especially the strong like Shangguan, very few poisons can harm them. "This is an extremely terrifying, anonymous poison, even if the Emperor Immortal gets it, he will definitely die!" "So scary?" Murong Yu couldn''t help but exclaimed. Powerful immortal emperors will also be poisoned to death! The old man Shangguan was not poisoned. Could it be that he was a more terrifying existence than the Immortal Emperor? "Not so, although he was not poisoned, but if this continues, he will undoubtedly die." He Tu said solemnly. "Do you have a way to detoxify?" Murong Yu asked in a deep voice. "No." Hetu replied bachelorfully. Murong Yu rolled his eyes: "But it''s not impossible, you can try it. However, the poison is too terrifying, once it touches you, you will definitely die." "What way?" Murong Yu was overjoyed immediately. He and the old man Shangguan are also relatively easy to talk to, and he is unwilling to watch the old man Shangguan be poisoned to death like this. However, before He Tu could speak, the old man Shangguan who tried to detoxify before opened his eyes. Just when Murong Yu wanted to inquire about the result, he saw a pale look on the old man''s face. Murong Yu sighed in his heart. The expression of the old man Shangguan showed that he could not force the poison out. Chapter 480： Purify "This is a very poisonous poison that even the Emperor Immortal can kill!" After a moment of indulgence, Murong Yu gave He Tu''s answer. Old man Shangguan''s face changed sharply: "Very poisonous?" Unexpectedly, the old man Shangguan remembered the past again: "The enemy was not a master of poison. But, if it is good, the poison on my body should be his legacy." Back then, the old man Shangguan fought hard to kill the enemy, but he didn''t feel well and was hit hard. It was after that time that the old man Shangguan had a problem with his body. However, if it hadn''t been for Murong Yu to penetrate the power of life into the father''s dantian, the old man might not have found that group of poisonous poison until death. The poison is so cunning that even the old man himself cannot detect it. "Even the immortal emperor can be poisoned, it seems that soon after, his own power can no longer suppress this poisonous." The old man sighed and said. "He Tu, what is the solution?" At this moment, Murong Yu asked He Tudao in his mind. "I don''t know exactly what this poison is. However, as long as the yin and yang fire is sacrificed, it can be burned clean." Murong Yu rolled his eyes. If he sacrificed Yin and Yang fire in the old man''s dantian, don''t say that the group is extremely poisonous, even the old man''s entire dantian, or even the whole person, might be burned to powder. This is not advisable, unless the group of highly poisonous can be driven out. However, even the old man couldn''t get rid of him, and Murong Yu''s strength at this time was even more impossible. "There is another way, you might as well try it." Hetu continued: "You have seen it just now. The poison likes to swallow the life force. That is why things will be reversed. If the life force is strong enough to purify it." "Strong enough? How strong is it? Can it be purified with the current life force?" Murong Yu frowned slightly. "When you were in the Golden Fairy Realm, the life force was not enough. But now, as long as you be careful, it should be no problem." After breaking through to the realm of Xuanxian, the tree of life in Murong Yu''s Dantian also grew wildly. It has soared from the original ten thousand li high to one hundred thousand li high! The tree of life that is 100,000 miles high can really be called the foot on the earth, and the sky above the head. Of course, when the tree of life skyrocketed wildly, Murong Yu''s dantian skyrocketed countless times. Now, Murong Yu''s dantian is like a small world, and the tree of life is the only life in that small world, where the branches and leaves are scattered. The tree of life that has reached a height of 100,000 miles has more roots and longer roots than before. The free chaotic power absorbed from the void in every instant is ten times, dozens of times, or more! Both the power of chaos and the power of life have skyrocketed dozens of times more than before! "Maybe you can try it. But you have to be careful. Otherwise, once you are contaminated, you will definitely die." Murong Yu thought in his heart, and then looked at the senior Shangguan. Seeing Murong Yu frowning and not speaking, the old man Shangguan did not speak. At this time, seeing Murong Yu looking at him, the old man Shangguan said: "Brother, if this matter is so unsolvable, then forget it." Even the immortal emperor could kill the poison, the old man Shangguan didn''t believe that Murong Yu could help him get rid of it. Although Murong Yu''s life force is also very magical, but Murong Yu''s strength is really too low. "I have a way, you can try it. But, father, if this method fails, it may cause a venomous riot. By then, your vitality and strength will be swallowed even faster. Whether or not to try it, father you decide for yourself. "Murong Yu slowly said his own method and the danger of coexistence. The old man''s eyes flashed with a gleam of light, he groaned, and then said, "Brother, I believe you! Anyway, even if you don''t take a risk, my old life will be scrapped. If this time is right, then I can still Live a few more years, haha." Murong Yu''s eyes flashed, and he admired the old man even more in his heart. The old man is gambling, he is gambling with his life! Although Murong Yu couldn''t determine how long the old man could live, but that time was uncertain. But if something goes wrong in the treatment this time, the old man may die on the spot! However, the old man agreed almost without thinking about all this, showing his magnanimity and heart! "I''ll arrange it first." While speaking, the old man began to arrange a series of things through voice transmission. And Murong Yu also took the opportunity to adjust his breath, adjusting his state to its peak state. "Okay, let''s start, little brother." Not long after, the old man Shangguan arranged things, and then looked at Murong Yu with piercing eyes. "Great." Murong Yu put his hands on the old man''s body, and suddenly the life force like a torrent entered the old man''s body, and soon entered the dantian. Boom! The same as before, at the moment when the life force entered the dantian, the poisonous poison hidden in the dantian burst out, and the terrifying devouring force burst out and began to swallow the life force. auzw.com Its just that the life force that entered this time is like a torrent. The poisonous swallowing force is terrifying, but it cant swallow all the life force instantly. At the same time, the tree of life within Murong Yus dantian began to frantically absorb the chaotic power and transform it into the power of life, and then endlessly transmit the power of life like a stormy sea to Murong Yus limbs, and then through Murong. Yu''s hands entered the body of the old man Shangguan. "What a terrifying life force!" When seeing the life force like a stormy sea, the heart of the old man Shangguan was suddenly shocked. When these life powers flowed through his body, the old man felt his physical body, and his power became more pure. Not only repaired the dark ailments of the old man, but also tempered his physical body and experience to make him stronger. "What kind of power is this? Even my physical body and power can be tempered?" The old man Shangguan was shocked. To reach his level, if he wants to further temper his body and strength, even he can only come slowly step by step, but Murong Yus life force directly tempers it, more than when he was at his peak. Be horrible. After an endless stream of life force flooded into the father''s dantian like a stormy sea, the poisonous devouring force was terrifying, but it was unable to swallow so much life force. After all, although the poison is scary, it is only the size of a little finger. Seeing that the poison was unable to swallow it all, Murong Yu flashed a glint in his eyes, and began to control the life force and rushed directly into the father''s dantian, quickly surrounding the group of poison. The poison is still consuming the power of life quickly, but the power of life is too much, surpassing what he can swallow ten times, a hundred times! Therefore, the small group of highly poisonous groups was immediately surrounded. "If yin and yang fire can be used, then it can be burned directly." Murong Yu said with a deep thought in his heart as he looked at the poisonous group surrounded by the force of life. However, this is just Murong Yu''s idea. This is in the old man''s Dantian, but he dare not use Yin and Yang Fire. "Since Yin and Yang fire cannot be used, then use the power of life to purify you!" Murong Yu sneered in his heart, and began to control a large amount of life force to wash over. The power of life is a power that is at pain level with the power of chaos, and is even a bit more advanced than the power of chaos in some respect. The possessor''s strong vitality. Toxic is the existence that poisons the vitality, and innate and vitality are the opposite. Therefore, when Murong Yu controlled a large amount of life force and rushed directly past Boom! Countless life force directly drowned that group of poisonous! Although part of the life force was swallowed, Murong Yu was also pleasantly surprised to see that the group of black poison had also dimmed a little. Although it is not obvious, it is at least effective. Murong Yu was overjoyed, and immediately controlled more of the life force and washed the past continuously. Rumbling The poison is constantly devouring the life force, but under the constant purification of the life force, the poison has also begun to dim, and the purification is working. "The poison is getting bigger!" Suddenly, the old man who had been watching but did not speak exclaimed. Murong Yu''s body shook, and when he looked over, his brows suddenly darkened. Although the poison was much fainter than before, it was also much bigger than before. Presumably this is because it absorbs a lot of life force and keeps growing! At the same time, Murong Yu also felt that the life force devoured by the poison was much more than before. If it continues like this, I am afraid that before Murong Yu can purify it, the poison will become even greater, and the devouring power will be even more terrifying. It will become more difficult to purify. After purifying for a while, Murong Yu''s face became more and more gloomy. The speed of purification is slower than the speed of poisonous growth! However, although the poison is constantly growing, its color has not deepened, but is getting darker and darker. "Very poison is constantly increasing, but its toxicity is gradually decreasing. Master, do you want to continue?" Murong Yu asked in a deep voice. If this continues, the huge may become bigger and bigger, more and more. But its toxicity will become weaker and weaker. "Continue, why not continue? As long as its toxicity is not as terrifying as before, he will not be terrified." The old man said in a deep voice, and decided to continue. Nonsense, Murong Yu is here, it''s strange that he doesn''t continue. Otherwise, when I want to be treated in the future, where can I find a sacred doctor like Murong Yu? The old man Shangguan is sure that Murong Yu''s power with terrifying vitality is absolutely unique in the fairy world. Chapter 481： Successful purification If he missed this opportunity, he still doesn''t know if there will be such an opportunity in the future! Therefore, the old man agreed without even thinking. After getting the old man''s consent, Murong Yu began to increase the input of life force. Murong Yu''s guess was indeed correct. As the greater vitality entered, the small group of poison in the old man''s dantian continued to grow bigger. However, as the poison became larger, the color on the surface of the poison became lighter and lighter. Of course, it does not mean that the color becomes lighter and the toxicity becomes lighter. One of the reasons is that the poison is constantly getting bigger, and the poison inside is constantly dispersed, causing the toxicity to become shallower. However, no matter what the situation is, it is a good thing for the old man Shangguan and Murong Yu. As long as the poison becomes shallower and less terrifying, the easier it will be for Murong Yu to purify it. The willow tree that keeps on time, three days have passed in the blink of an eye. For three days, Murong Yu continuously and endlessly conveyed the life force into the dantian of Shangguan. At this time, Murong Yu was already sweating like rain, his face was pale, and his face was exhausted. "Little brother, you''d better take a break first." The old man Shangguan said again. The endless flow of life force was continuously transported into his body. In the past three days, Murong Yu had no idea how much force he had transported. If you change to an ordinary Xuanxian, I am afraid that he will have collapsed long ago. However, Murong Yu''s power seemed to be endless and inexhaustible. However, the old man knew that Murong Yu was struggling. Just look at his performance. "It''s okay, I can support it, and I''m about to succeed." Murong Yu shook his head and said, did not stop, but continued to purify the poisonous mass in the old man''s Dantian that had grown to the size of a palm. Of course, the current poison is not the same as the dark poison before. At this time, this group of poison is almost transparent! As the toxicity weakened, their swallowing power gradually weakened. Therefore, although the power that Murong Yu conveys is gradually decreasing, it does not have the effect of slowing down purification. During this process, Mr. Shangguan clearly felt that his ever-fading vitality and strength were gradually slowing down. At the same time, his Dantian power, which had previously rioted like a stormy sea, was no longer as crazy as before. Although it was not yet completely calmed down, it was much better than before. "Little brother, you should recover first, and don''t worry about it for a while." Senior Shangguan said. He knew that the poison in his dantian was cured by Murong Yu. Murong Yu who healed him was equivalent to his benefactor, and he didn''t want Murong Yu to make any mistakes. "In that case, you, old man, first try to force the poison out or refine it directly. I''ll recover it first." Murong Yu retracted his hand and said. The old man Shangguan nodded and began to try to force out the slap-sized poison. And Murong Yu sat cross-legged next to him and began to recover. "The power of life is really amazing, and even the poisonous ones can be purified." Murong Yu, who was sitting on the bed, did not recover, but started to think. In fact, he pretended everything on the surface. The tree of life continued to provide power, and the power transmission of that intensity would not consume Murong Yu''s power at all. But even if it was so, Murong Yu had to pretend. Otherwise, this would be too shocking. "This is because your strength is not strong enough. If your strength is stronger, the tree of life will be stronger, and the quality of the life force will be even higher and the effect will be even more terrifying." He Tu said. Murong Yu nodded, he also noticed this phenomenon. Although the life force is still the life force, the current life force is still very different from the life force at the beginning. In other words, the life force can also be upgraded, the higher the level, the more terrifying the effect! Not only that, even Murong Yu''s chaotic power is the same. Although his current power is also called Chaos Power, there is still a huge gap with the true Chaos Power. Time passed, and it was another three days. In three days, the exhaustion Murong Yu had originally pretended to be wiped out, but his face was still a little pale, showing that the injury he suffered due to excessive consumption was not completely healed. During this process, Murong Yu sometimes revealed his spiritual thoughts and entered Shangguan''s elder Dantian. When he saw that the old man was refining the poisonous group, he was relieved. boom! On this day, an extremely terrifying force burst out from the poisonous old man sitting on the bed and refining it! However, although this breath was powerful and terrifying, it was only a flash in the pan. After it broke out, the old man Shangguan had already suppressed it. After that powerful breath broke out, the body of the old man Shangguan changed again. The breath continued to rise, and the low vitality of the old man Shangguan was now gradually rising. I don''t know if it was because of Murong Yu''s life force transforming his body, or because of his successful refining of Dantian. Strength and Shouyuan have been improved! auzw.com The old man Shangguan, who had been suppressed by the poison for many years, finally succeeded in refining the group of poison. He will no longer be troubled by the poison in the future, and his strength and vitality will not be swallowed. After a long time, the old man Shangguan finally woke up. The moment he opened his eyes, the two brilliant lights disappeared in a flash, and then disappeared. At the same time, the powerful aura of the old man Shangguan disappeared, and he regained his amiability as the uncle next door. "Congratulations to the old man for thoroughly refining the poison, his strength has recovered, and he is younger." Seeing the old man Shangguan wake up, Murong Yu suddenly smiled and said congratulations. "Haha, little brother, thanks to you. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid my old bones will go into the soil soon." Old man Shangguan said with a smile. "Even without me, the old man would not be easily succeeded by the poison." Murong Yu said modestly. "Haha, don''t be humble. Just by relying on you to heal my injury, you are much better than those so-called genius doctors. Here, please accept my respect." The old man came down and faced Murong Yu. Bow down. Murong Yu was taken aback, and quickly dodged: "I can''t do it, I can''t do it, sir, don''t you lose my life?" Murong Yu was really taken aback, what is the identity of the old man? Moreover, he has a good relationship with him. He has regarded the old man as the uncle next door. After receiving his respect, Murong Yu was really afraid of losing his life. "Little brother, you cured me, you can bear this worship. If you don''t accept it, you just look down on me." Unknowingly, the old man''s name for Murong Yu changed from little brother to little brother. At this time, he is even calling himself old brother. Obviously, he wanted to meet Murong Yu''s peers. Murong Yu was helpless, and finally had no choice but to be worshipped by the old man. "Haha, little brother, let''s go have a drink, brother must thank you well. What do you need? As long as my brother has the ability, I will definitely help you get it." The old man is very enthusiastic. "No, I also helped you treat you because I was able to talk to my old brother. It doesn''t matter what the payment is." Murong Yu said with a smile. "How can this work? Remuneration is necessary." While speaking, the two had already walked out of the door of the room. However, Murong Yu was shocked immediately after going out. At the doorway, a group of more than a dozen people stood side by side in front of the doorway, staring at the door nervously. Murong Yu glanced at these people, only to find that Shangguan Jingjing knew no one else. However, the strength of these people is not weak, and among them is the existence of the level of Xianjun. When Murong Yu and the old man came out talking and laughing, the expressions on the faces of this group of people at the door instantly became very exciting, all of them were shocked, and they looked at Murong Yu and the old man in disbelief. In fact, more eyes were placed on Murong Yu. They dare not look at the old man so presumptuously. "father!" "grandfather!" "Old Patriarch!" After the astonishment, everyone immediately reacted and hurriedly saluted Murong Yu respectfully. Murong Yu was taken aback. Of course, he was not the object of these people''s salutes, and the only person beside him was Elder Shangguan. In other words, is the old patriarch of the Shangguan family? Murong Yu felt a little dizzy. He unexpectedly healed the old patriarch of the Shangguan family? What''s more, what made Murong Yu speechless was that the "Grandpa" just now came from Shangguan Jingjing. In other words, Shangguan Jingjing is the granddaughter of Shangguan''s father? Unexpectedly, Shangguan Jingjing''s background is quite big. Murong Yu muttered in his heart. He originally thought that Shangguan Jingjing was just an ordinary disciple in the Shangguan family. "What are you doing here?" "After learning about our father, we were a little worried, so we came and waited." A middle-aged man with a face somewhat similar to Shangguan Jingjing said respectfully. "There is little brother Murong here, what are you worried about? Go back if there is nothing wrong. I am already fine." The old man waved his hand and issued an order to leave. Everyone did not look displeased. On the contrary, they all looked at the old man with joy: "Father, are you serious?" "Nonsense, I will lie to you. Hurry up and go back. I want to thank some Murong little brothers, so don''t bother you." Senior Shangguan said impatiently. "Good! Good!" Everyone was overjoyed and left quickly. It''s just that when everyone left, they looked at Murong Yu, especially Shangguan Jingjing''s face that was full of weirdness. Chapter 482： Treatment of geniuses Murong Yu was taken by Shangguan old man to eat and drink in the best restaurant in the city. According to the old man''s words, he wanted to thank Murong Yu. "Jingjing, is your friend Murong Yu''s medical skills so good?" After retreating from Murong Yu''s manor, Shangguan Jingjing and the others did not disperse, but came to a large hall. At this moment, the current patriarch of the Shangguan family, Shangguan De, who has the strength of the immortal monarch realm, looked at Shangguan Jingjing and asked with questioning eyes. A few days after Shangguan Jingjing came back, she told the patriarch of the Shangguan family exactly what had happened. After learning that Shangguan Jingjing had returned, Shangguan De naturally gave orders to retreat to the family masters who had been dispatched. After all, Shangguan Jingjing had already returned. As for revenge? After figuring out this matter, they will naturally take action. After all, the Shangguan family is also a big force in the fairy world. If others are allowed to act on them, but they are indifferent, doesn''t it seem that they are timid and fearful? If so, in the future, wouldn''t everyone dare to attack their Shangguan family? After Shangguan Jingjing came back, she was busy for several days. Because of this, she didn''t have time to find Murong Yu. It is precisely because of this that Murong Yu was lucky enough to get to know the old man Shangguan. The old man was cured by Murong Yu just because of this. All this has to be said to be a coincidence. Upon hearing this, Shangguan Jingjing shook her head slightly, with a blank face: "I don''t know that his medical skills are so terrifying." Of course Shangguan Jingjing knew that Murong Yu had certain medical skills, after all, he had cured him in the first place. She also told Shangguan De about this matter. However, they didn''t expect Murong Yu''s medical skills to be so shocking! Even the old man Shangguan''s injury was healed. As the absolute core members of the Shangguan family, they knew what was wrong with the old man''s body. That''s something that a genius doctor who has seen almost the entire world of immortality can''t heal it. And it took Murong Yu just a few days to heal the old man Shangguan. Such a terrifying medical skill was truly shocking. If Murong Yu knew what they were thinking, he would surely laugh secretly. What kind of medical skills does he do? All this is just the relationship of the life force. If there is no vitality, Murong Yu would not have any treatment. "This time Murong Yu needs all the space crystals, star meteorites, and Kong Mingshi, one hundred kilograms of each!" Shangguan De said suddenly after a moment of indulgence. "Patriarch!" Hearing Shangguande''s words, everyone present was shocked. Even Shangguan Jingjing looked at her father with surprise. Before that, Xu De had never agreed to give Murong Yu these three materials. Although Murong Yu escorted Shangguan Jingjing back safely, when he learned that his conditions were these three materials, Xu De, including some members of the Shangguan family, absolutely disagreed. They would rather use other treasures as rewards. After all, these three materials are too rare and precious. Even their Shangguan families are not many. However, I didn''t expect that at this time, Shangguande would give these three materials at once, and each one was still 100 jin. This is almost all of their inventory. "Patriarch, absolutely must not, these rare materials are extremely rare. A hundred catties of each is almost all of us. Once we give Murong Yu, we are basically gone, but it is difficult to get it if we want it in the future." The elder of the Shangguan family named Shangguanbao walked out and frowned. At the same time, several other people in the hall also spoke out against it. It''s not that they are stingy and don''t want to give Murong Yu this. It was really because these were too expensive, they would rather use other treasures, even the more valuable treasures, to Murong Yu. Shangguande glanced at the crowd slowly, and after everyone calmed down, he slowly said: "Murong Yu escorted Jingjing back safely from Lingnan Prefecture. During the period, Murong Yu was almost killed by those who were chasing after him. . And he Murong Yu only needs the materials such as stars and meteorites. Just that, we should give it to him. After all, Jingjing''s life is not comparable to those materials." "Besides, he also treated the old patriarch. The old patriarch is the backbone of our Shangguan family! You don''t know the physical condition of the old patriarch. If there is no Murong Yu, how long can the old patriarch support?" Everyone was silent and did not speak, they were even the body of the old patriarch. If Murong Yu hadn''t rescued him, it would have been a few years. Moreover, even if the old patriarch can survive for a long time, his strength is constantly declining. As the pillar of the Shangguan family, it can be said that the entire Shangguan family is guarded and supported by the old patriarch. Once the old patriarch falls, their Shangguan family will also fall with them. auzw.com At that time, their Shangguan family will not only lose these few hundred catties of rare materials, but have nothing! "You also know that once the old patriarch falls, our Shangguan family will face the dilemma! But this way, the old patriarch is better. With his strength, I believe that he will return to the peak state soon, even more than before. Strong! As long as the old patriarch is alive and guarded by him, our Shangguan family will stand tall!" "Jingjing''s life, the life of the old patriarch, and even the fate of our entire Shangguan family were saved by Murong Yu. Without Murong Yu, our Shangguan family might fall down soon." "Think about it, we just gave a few hundred catties of rare Murong Yu, can it offset his kindness to our Shangguan family?" Everyone was silent. In this way, Shangguan De, everyone also reacted, giving Murong Yu these materials is really not enough to repay one ten thousandth. "Ashamed, we are narrow-minded and short-sighted." Shangguanbao said embarrassedly. "Besides, Murong Yu is still a sacred doctor! He has even managed the old patriarch who could not be cured by countless genius doctors. His medical skills have far surpassed those so-called genius doctors. Although, his strength is not strong, It''s just Xuanxian, but his medical skills are so brilliant, just that, his status is not lower than us, or even higher than us." "This level of power, we should make friends." "Furthermore, Murong Yu possesses such terrifying medical skills. I believe that soon, he will be able to become famous in the immortal world. At that time, he will have many powerful followers around him." In the fairy world, although they are all powerful immortals, they are not omnipotent. They may treat general injuries and the like. But some of the more serious injuries cannot be treated by themselves. At this time, they need those genius doctors to take action. After the genius doctor rescued him, they would naturally be grateful, at least they owed a favor from the genius doctor. Moreover, walking in the fairy world, who can guarantee that he will not get hurt? Will there be a day to see a doctor? If you offend some genius doctors, once you are seriously injured, if these genius doctors refuse to take care of them, you can only wait for death. Therefore, in the fairy world, some powerful people often dare not offend them. And those genius doctors, few people dared to move them. Because, once you kill the genius doctor, those who have been treated by him before will avenge him. Moreover, even some people who have not received the favor of the genius doctor will try to embarrass you. After all, they will have a day of injury and a day of seeking a doctor. If you kill the genius doctor now, then you will cut off their chance to find a doctor. "So, not only must we not offend Murong Yu, but we must also make good friends with him. Otherwise, once he becomes stronger in the future, maybe our Shangguan family will have no chance to connect with each other." Shangguande said solemnly. At this time, Murong Yu was eating and drinking with the old man Shangguan on the other side. If he knew that he was so admired by Shangguande, I was afraid that he could not help laughing. "Little brother, what do you need? Do whatever you want, as long as my brother has the ability to get it, he will definitely satisfy you." Senior Shangguan said with a laugh. After refining the poison, the old man was not generally happy. "Brother, I don''t know if your Shangguan family has such materials as Kong Mingshi?" Murong Yu knew that he could not refuse, so he could only say so. Anyway, he was not sure that Shangguan Jingjing could get Kong Mingshi. "Kong Mingshi? Shangguan family does have one" Murong Yu was overjoyed immediately. "Little brother, do you want these? Although these materials are rare, they are of no use. If you want them, you can give them all." "Haha, if my brother still has stars, meteorites, space shards, three-star stones, etc., I''ll be brazen and have to ask for some." "All of these are naturally available to you. But, you just want these useless things?" Old man Shangguan frowned slightly, looking at Murong Yu a little displeased. "Who said it''s useless? These are of great use." Murong Yu thought in his heart, but on the surface he said: "These are enough." "How do you do that? Let''s do it, I don''t have emperor soldiers, how about monarch soldiers? With your strength, if you give you another monarch soldier, even if you encounter a master at the level of the fairy, you can resist one or two. " "Junbing?" Murong Yu was taken aback. He knew that the old man was generous, but he didn''t expect to be so generous. That is a soldier, not an ordinary fairy. It should be noted that in the fairy world, there are not many king soldiers, let alone the king soldiers? "Brother, you don''t need the monarch soldier, it''s too expensive. I can''t accept it. Moreover, with my current strength, if someone knows that I have the monarch soldier in hand, it may not be a good thing for me. " Chapter 483： Finished materials The old man Shangguan always wanted to give Murong Yu something in return, but Murong Yu refused. "Let''s do it, I don''t need it right now, if I need help in the future, my brother will help me." Murong Yu said helplessly. "Okay." The old man Shangguan finally agreed. Soon after, they returned to the Shangguan aristocratic family here, which was the core position of the entire Shangguan aristocratic family, and it was also the place where the patriarch and other high-level officials were usually located. "Old Patriarch, Murong Yu, you are back." Before entering, the group greeted Murong Yu and the old man Shangguan. Extremely passionate. "Murong Yu, please, the patriarch! We have prepared the materials you need." Shangguanbao stepped forward and said enthusiastically to Murong Yu. Murong Yu nodded and glanced at the old man next to him. "Go." The old man waved his hand and entered the hall with Murong Yu and others. "Murong Yu, this is the three materials of star meteorite, space fragment crystal, and empty star stone, each of which is one hundred catties." Murong Yu entered the hall, Shangguan Jingjing took a storage ring and handed it to Murong Yu . Murong Yu was startled. He was only asking for one of these three materials, but he didn''t expect that they would each give him 100 catties. Could this be the cause of the old man? Thinking of this, Murong Yu looked at the old man next to him. The old man looked at Shangguan De, the current patriarch of the Shangguan family with a gloomy expression: "Every one hundred catties? Shangguan De, should you be a beggar?" Everyone looked at the old man in surprise, and Shangguan De was also taken aback. "Take out all these materials." Before Shangguan De spoke, the old man said. "father" "What''s the problem?" The old man''s face sank. "No." Shangguande''s heart trembled, and he could only order an elder to take all the remaining three materials, and finally hand it over to Murong Yu. Murong Yu did not refuse, he knew that even if he refused, he could not refuse. "The materials are finally ready." Murong Yu breathed a sigh of relief, and a smile appeared on his face. For Murong Yu, these materials are now the most important thing. After all, it is the most urgent thing to establish a teleportation array between the two holy sects of the Immortal Realm and the Huaxia Cultivation Realm. "This trip is not in vain, it''s worth it." Murong Yu smiled, and immediately wanted to leave. However, the old man was very enthusiastic to stay, and in the end Murong Yu still did not leave immediately. On this day, Murong Yu gathered the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape and others together. "Golden Ape, didn''t I say that I had to wait for me to go back to ascend? Why did you soar?" Murong Yu looked at the fire-eyed golden ape and frowned. If he hadn''t happened to be in the Lianjie Mountain Range at that time, the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape would be torn apart by those angry immortals. "It''s like this. The lord has been ascending to the immortal realm for many years, but there has been no news. However, after so many years of development in the extreme sky realm, a lot of demon kings have reached the realm of heaven. Although the extreme sky realm is full of aura, it is It is no longer suitable for cultivation. Therefore, I decided to fly up to see the situation." The Fire-Eyed Golden Ape roughly explained the situation in the Extreme Heaven Realm. "This is my negligence." Murong Yu nodded, and finally looked at the fire-eyed golden ape and said: "The Extreme Heaven Realm is a big power. If it can develop, it has unlimited potential. But, you also know, the Lord of the Extreme Heaven Realm. They are members of the Demon Sect, and the people of the Demon Sect have no affection for your monster race! Once they find you appearing in the immortal realm, they will probably do it to you." "The Demon Sect is one of the three giants in the fairy world. You have no ability to compete with them. Once discovered by them, you may be all killed." The Demon Sect sent its disciples to guard the extreme heaven realm, the purpose is to curb the growth of the extreme heaven realm monster race. Once they find that the extreme heaven is beyond their control, your extreme heaven will be in a disadvantageous state. " The Fire-Eyed Golden Ape also frowned slightly, and he had nothing to do with this problem. Who made them just people or demons in the fairy world? Their opponents are giants in the fairy world, and the gap between their strengths is like a chasm. "Lord, I have thought about it. In the fairy world, our extreme heavenly realm monster race has been directly merged into the holy sect. With our potential, I believe it will not take long to develop." Huoyan Golden Ape told his own thoughts. come out. "No. You can ascend, but you absolutely can''t merge with Shengzong." Murong Yu frowned slightly and refused directly. Then he explained, "The enemies of Shengzong are also extremely powerful. There are many other powerful enemies. Once your extreme heaven realm monster race merges into the holy sect, then we will bear the attack of the second of the three giants, which we cannot afford." "Moreover, you are a monster race. Once you join the Saint Sect, it will cause countless conflicts." The fire-eyed golden monkey frowned slightly, and began to think. "However, I will also train you like the Saint Sect. But you have to be an independent school. After all, you may be descendants of the Sky Demon God, and it is not appropriate to merge into my Saint Sect." auzw.com "Master? Are you talking about building a sect in the fairy world? Is this feasible? Once they ascend, they will randomly appear in the fairy world." "It doesn''t matter, I have a way to make them fly directly to the martial arts." Murong Yu smiled, this time the materials he got, the establishment of two teleportation formations is more than enough. "The holy sect is in Nanling, and the Demon Race of the Extreme Heaven Realm should also establish a sect in Nanling." Then, after they discussed again, a few days passed. "Haha, brother Murong, brother is here to see you again." Old man Shangguan''s cheerful voice remembered outside the manor. These days, apart from Shangguan Jingjing''s frequent visits, the most diligent one is Shangguan Father. "Haha, brother, I can''t ask for it." Murong Yu walked out, only to find that there was an old man besides Old Man Cho Shangguan. When he saw this old man, Murong Yu couldn''t help but flash in his eyes, but it was fleeting. But, are the old man Shangguan and that old man ordinary people? Murong Yu''s sharp light flashed by at this moment, but they saw it clearly. "Old man Ye, I''m afraid Murong Yu has discovered that your body is wrong. I''m not wrong." Old man Shangguan said to Old Man Ye, who is the old man. "If this is the case, it would be a great blessing," said Old Man Ye Chuanyin. "Brother, let me introduce to you, this is my best friend, the patriarch of the Ye family, you can call him Ye Lao." "Old Ye." Murong Yu bowed slightly to him. Not to mention that he is the best friend of the old man Shangguan, just by virtue of his strength, he is already worthy of Murong Yu. At least the powerhouse in the realm of fairy king! Moreover, the old man Shangguan brought him over today, as if he had something to ask for. Immediately, Murong Yu invited the two in. In the hall, the three people sit down as guests and host. "Brother, I don''t hide it, let''s get straight to the point. Old man Ye has some problems with his body, can you see if it is convenient for him to take a look?" Senior Shangguan looked at Murong Yu directly. The old Ye next to him also looked at Murong Yu with a look of hope, and said, "Murong Yu, do you mind if I and the old man Shangguan call you like this? If you can, you can help me see. Old man, I will definitely have a heavy heart. thank." "Brother, Ye Lao, don''t be so polite. I''ll take a look." Murong Yu smiled. Ye Lao was overjoyed: "Murong, do you want to prepare?" "No, Ye Lao just needs to reach out and show me." Murong Yu smiled. Shennian followed Ye Lao''s hand into his body, and after turning in Ye Lao''s body, Murong Yu''s brows frowned slightly: "Sure enough." In fact, when he saw Ye Lao only, Murong Yu realized that Ye Lao was strange. After checking Ye Lao''s body, Murong Yu released Ye Lao''s hand and started to think. After a long time, he opened his eyes. "Brother Murong, my body should be fine, right?" "If I''m not wrong, Ye Lao, your health is very serious. If you don''t get medical treatment, you won''t be able to live for a hundred years." Murong Yu frowned. "It''s true, I don''t know if Brother Murong can do it?" Ye Lao asked anxiously. Murong Yu frowned slightly: "Lao Ye, where did you get the lifelessness? It''s so terrifying?" That''s right, Ye Lao is lifeless! This kind of death aura was different from the death aura Murong Yu had seen before, and it was extremely terrifying. At this time, Ye Lao''s entire body had been completely attacked by these terrifying death auras. Just as Murong Yu said, Ye Lao would not be able to live for a hundred years if he didn''t get rid of these dead spirits. Fortunately, Ye Lao was strong, otherwise he would have been wiped out by these lifeless angers. However, these lifeless auras are also really terrifying, with Ye Lao''s power at the level of the fairy monarch, he couldn''t get rid of it, on the contrary, his entire body was attacked. "It was contaminated in a forbidden area, but at first it was only a trace, almost invisible. However, with my ability, it was impossible to get rid of it. In the end, it became like this after many years. These years also I have seen a lot of genius doctors, and even some powerful people have come to help, but they still can''t help the lifelessness." Ye Lao sighed, his eyes showed a touch of sadness. "Although these death auras are not as terrible as the poisonous poison of Old Brother Shangguan, they are not bad. I have a way to get rid of them. It''s just that your death auras have already infested your whole body and it is extremely troublesome to get rid of them. Coupled with the issue of my strength, I am afraid it will take a long time." Hearing this, Ye Lao was overjoyed. There was also a touch of joy on the face of the old man Shangguan. "It''s fine if it can be cured! Haha" Ye Lao couldn''t help laughing. Chapter 484： look Ye Lao''s body was completely infested with death energy, and Murong Yu''s current life force could indeed purify and drive it away. But as Murong Yu said, it will take some time. It''s just that, although these lifeless auras are terrifying, they are invisible under the power of life and are simply vulnerable. In fact, it does not take too long. The reason for saying that is because Murong Yu did it deliberately. After all, he has a powerful life force, even stronger than those so-called genius doctors. But he didn''t want to stand out too much. The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. That''s the reason. Moreover, Murong Yu''s current materials have been collected, and for him, establishing a teleportation formation between the holy sects is the most important thing, and everything else is not important. "My strength is limited now. Although I can get rid of Ye Lao''s lifelessness, it will take a long time, and it will take several stages." Hearing this, Ye Lao immediately became happy. He has endured it for so many years, and if he can''t get rid of it, he can only wait to die. Now that Murong Yu said that he could get rid of those dead spirits, would he still care about time? "However, I have something important to leave now." Boss Ye was taken aback, turned his hand over, and suddenly a piece of armor with a frightening aura appeared in his hand: "Brother Murong, this is a king-soldier-level armor with extremely powerful defense. Of course, this is just my reward for you. Part of this, after you heal me, I will pay you more!" Ye Lao thought that Murong Yu was a refusal. Therefore, in a hurry, he quickly took out a king soldier. "Wang Bing-level defensive armor?" Murong Yu was taken aback. When was Wang Bing so worthless? Wang Bing, there are very few in the immortal world, and armors belonging to the defense level are even rarer. It can even be said that a powerful defensive armor of king soldiers, their value is even close to that of king soldiers. "Brother, look?" Old man Shangguan was also a little anxious, and he had misunderstood Murong Yu''s meaning. "Lao Ye, Brother Shangguan, you have misunderstood. I didn''t mean that. I really have something urgent to deal with, but before leaving, I will carry out the first stage of extermination and purification of Ye Lao." Murong Yu said quickly. "Haha, I said, my brother, you are not the kind of person who can''t save you." Old man Shangguan smiled heartily. But Ye Lao was a little embarrassed. "Brother Murong, this is your reward, you accept it first." As he said, he passed the armor of the king''s rank. Murong Yu groaned for a moment, and accepted it without refusing. Although it doesn''t take much to purify Ye Lao''s life, he can''t be free, right? Once Murong Yu''s reputation spreads, "This is a way to make money." Murong Yu''s eyes suddenly lit up. If the news that he is a genius doctor spreads out, then there will surely be a lot of people coming to seek medical treatment, and all kinds of treasures will naturally follow. This is faster and safer than taking risks outside. "It seems that I can also be this genius doctor. Well, when the teleportation array is settled, I will start receiving treatment." This thought flashed through Murong Yu''s heart. "If this is the case, let''s start the first stage of treatment." Murong Yu didn''t pretend to be pretentious, and just started. In fact, he couldn''t wait to go back to Shengzong. "Great." Immediately, Lao Ye sat cross-legged, Murong Yu also sat cross-legged behind him, with his hands behind Ye Lao, the life force slowly entered Ye Lao''s body. Under Murong Yu''s control, there was not much life force that entered Ye Lao''s body. However, even if this is the case, the lifeless energy entrenched in Ye Lao''s body is also vulnerable. After encountering the power of life, they are directly purified. Feeling the terrifying life force of the life force, Ye Lao was shocked. While shocked, Ye Lao was even more surprised. Because he found that those dead spirits were gradually purified. It really works! Ye Lao was inexplicably surprised. After half a day, Murong Yu''s face turned pale, and his forehead was sweating! A look of excessive consumption. "One-tenth, it should be almost there." Feeling that the lifelessness in Ye Lao''s body has been driven out by one-tenth, Murong Yu withdrew his hand. "Mr. Murong, thank you so much!" After feeling his body relaxed a lot, and not so close to death, Old Ye stood up and bowed to Murong Yu respectfully. The title has also changed between speaking. He didn''t dare to call Murong Yu his brother now. He believed that soon, Murong Yu''s achievements must be stronger than him. Seeing Murong Yu''s face pale and over-consuming, Boss Ye flipped his hand, and an immortal vein suddenly appeared in his hands: "Mr. Murong Yu, please restore your strength first." Murong Yu didn''t speak, and took the Immortal Vessels directly, and then sat on the ground to recover. auzw.com In fact, the excessive consumption is still pretended by Murong Yu. He has no consumption at all. Therefore, after half a day, he slowly opened his eyes. "Lao Ye, it looks like the dead energy in your body has been purified by me for about one-tenth. In a few years, the dead energy will not continue to increase. After taking me to finish the work, I will come back here to continue purifying you. "Murong Yu said. "Okay." Ye Lao replied happily. At the same time, a king soldier appeared again in his hand, which was a war knife: "This is something I got accidentally. It is of no use to me. It is not worth any money, sir, please use it." "Old man Ye, I have never seen you so generous." The old man Shangguan next to him looked at Ye Lao with surprise on his face. "Then I''m welcome." Murong Yu took it directly. These are all consultation fees, don''t do it in vain. Moreover, they are all Wang Bing. Even if Murong Yu doesn''t use it himself, he still has a Saint Sect person. Moreover, Ye Laonai is the patriarch of the Ye family. It''s not easy for someone who can have a deep friendship with the old man of Shangguan. "Haha, I''m not afraid to say it straight. My life is in the hands of Mr. Murong. If something happens to him, I won''t be able to live for a few years." Ye Lao said very straightforwardly, Murong listened. Yu and others rolled their eyes again and again. While speaking, Lao Ye took out another jade slip and handed it to Murong Yu: "This is a piece of jade slip for communication. If your husband encounters something dangerous, as long as you smash this piece of jade slip, I will be the first. Time has passed." Murong Yu was not welcome, and just accepted it. Before that, the old man Shangguan also gave him a piece of the same jade slip. However, Murong Yu had never thought about the usefulness of these jade slips. After all, the fairy world is really too big. Even if Murong Yu was in danger, whether they could rush over in time was still a problem. The next day, Murong Yu and others were about to leave the Shangguan family. "Murong Yu, are you leaving? Where are you going? I''ll go too." Shangguan Jingjing walked over and looked at Murong Yu and said. "You better stay at home." Murong Yu rolled his eyes. He is now going back to the Saint Sect in Nanling, and now he doesn''t want outsiders to know except for his own people. "Jingjing, you''d better not leave the family recently. Those people may be against you." At this time, Shangguan De, the patriarch of the Shangguan family, also walked over. Shangguan Jingjing was helpless, and finally just gave Murong Yu a fierce look. However, not long after, she spoke to Murong Yu again and said: "Asshole, you call my grandfather your old brother? Then am I shorter than you by a few generations?" "Haha, this is a must." Murong Yu laughed, then said goodbye to everyone and left the Shangguan family. "He is the one named Murong Yu? It is said that the medical skills are remarkable. Even the old patriarch was cured by him." "Yes, it is said that he is only in the realm of Profound Immortality. Although his strength is not strong, his medical skills are too terrifying. Young and promising." "I don''t know if his consultation is expensive? If I get injured in the future, can I find him for treatment?" someone said. "He is a guest of our family now, and even the patriarch will be polite, so don''t think about it." Along the way, many members of the Shangguan family were talking about Murong Yu who was passing by. When leaving the gate of Shangguan''s family, those guys who had blocked Murong Yu at this time looked at Murong Yu with awe and anxiety. Especially that Shangguan Yi who once shot Murong Yu. These guys are still guarding the gate here. However, it seems that they do not guard the gate, what use is there? "Shangguan Yi, light up your dog''s eyes in the future. Fortunately, Murong Yu finally came in this time. Otherwise, once the old patriarch knew that you had blocked him from coming in, you wouldn''t be dead enough even if you had ten thousand lives." After Murong Yu and the others left, Shangguanqing scolded Shangguan Yi. A look of horror flashed in Shangguan Yi''s eyes, and he also realized the horror of the matter. After leaving the Shangguan family for a certain distance, Murong Yu and the others directly entered the Hetu Luoshu, and then the scenery in front of them flashed, and the next moment they appeared in Nanling, within the Holy Sect. "Ok?" As soon as Murong Yu appeared in the Saint Sect, he felt a gaze looking across the sky from where he didn''t know, and looked over. At this moment, the hair on Murong Yu''s body instantly exploded, and his scalp numb. Only quickly, that feeling appeared. That gaze still exists, but it has become gentler, and there is no terrible oppression on Murong Yu. It seemed that Murong Yu could still feel the kindness in that gaze. "bona fide?" Murong Yu shook his head and smiled, but when he wanted to feel it again, that gaze had disappeared. "Is it an illusion?" Murong Yu was taken aback, peeked out of his spiritual thoughts, and checked. However, what disappointed him was that he didn''t see anything, and that gaze just now seemed like an illusion, and it seemed that it had never appeared before. Chapter 485： Build a teleportation array "Perhaps it is an illusion." Murong Yu shook his head, and then walked into the Saint Sect Hall. At the same time, many people from Shengzong, including Zhao Zhiqing, Zhang Ao, and Yang Man, also rushed to the temple. "Holy Lord!" When Murong Yu and others came back, everyone seemed very happy. Especially Zhao Zhiqing, at this time her pair of beautiful eyes looked at Murong Yu intently. Murong Yu looked at Zhao Zhiqing with an apologetic smile on his face. For a long time, although they have determined their identities, it is just that Murong Yu spent too little time with Zhao Zhiqing, and Zhao Zhiqing has never complained. After ascending to the Immortal Realm, Zhao Zhiqing helped Murong Yu manage the Saint Sect. "After this incident, you must take time to accompany Zhiqing." Murong Yu said thoughtfully. However, his most important thing now is to establish a teleportation array. "The Saint Sect has developed well, and this is all your credit." Murong Yu first praised everyone, and then he went straight to the topic. "Everyone knows that, as long as the ascendants of the lower realm, the region that appears after the ascension is not fixed, and they randomly appear in the immortal realm. Therefore, you, including me, are thinking about a question, how do we holy sect accept disciples of the holy sect of the lower realm? " Everyone nodded, these days, they are thinking about this question. It''s just that their strength is not high, and they don''t know much about the immortal world, so it is impossible to imagine. They can only pin their hopes on Murong Yu. But at this time Murong Yu came back and talked about this problem again. They realized that perhaps Murong Yu had found a solution to the disciple of the Saint Sect of the Lower Realm. "Holy Lord, have you thought of a solution?" Duan Muqing still said quickly and asked directly. "Not bad." Murong Yu nodded slightly. "Okay, great!" Everyone was excited. For them, accepting people from the fairy world to become disciples of the saint sect is better than just accepting disciples from the lower realm. After all, the people who fly up from the lower realm are all disciples of the Holy Sect. There is no need to worry about their loyalty. Moreover, they belong to the same family and have the greatest sense of belonging to the Saint Sect. Even the original disciples of Shengzong, most of them have regarded Shengzong as their home! Who will sell his home? Who is not loyal to his home? Therefore, after hearing Murong Yu said that there was a solution, everyone was very happy. "I will build a teleportation formation between the Saint Sect of the Immortal Realm and the Saint Sect of the Lower Realm. By then, any immortal who reaches the realm of the Celestial Immortal can be directly teleported to Nanling via the teleportation formation without waiting for them to ask questions, Murong Yu Said. In fact, it makes no difference to these immortals as if soaring or not. After all, Feisheng was just reopening the fairy gate, and there was no special benefit. Therefore, the disciples of the Saint Sect of the Lower Realm can directly teleport through the teleportation array, and there is no loss. "Holy Lord, can people in the immortal realm return to the Huaxia Cultivation Realm through the teleportation array?" At this time, a person asked. Although they have soared to the immortal realm and become immortals, their strength will become stronger and stronger. But the Huaxia Cultivation World is their hometown, and everyone will miss their hometown. "Yes, but there will be certain restrictions. As for how to do it, I will consider this after the teleportation formation is established." Murong Yu nodded and said. The teleportation array must be restricted, otherwise, if a large number of people after the ascent return to the cultivation world, it will disturb the order of the cultivation world. In principle, as long as they are ascending, they are not allowed to return to the realm of cultivation. "In addition, we have to establish a martial art near Saint Sect." "Do you want to establish a school?" Everyone was taken aback, looking at Murong Yu for unknown reasons. Even Zhao Zhiqing was taken aback. "Don''t be surprised, we only have one holy sect. And the sect to be established is also a force of mine. I believe everyone is familiar with the Extreme Heaven Realm, right?" Murong Yu asked lightly. "We have all been in the Extreme Heaven Realm. However, Holy Master, what is the relationship between the school you want to establish and the Extreme Heaven Realm?" Sima Ruyu asked. Everyone also looked at Murong Yu, and was very puzzled. Although Murong Yu said that the sect to be established also belongs to his strength. However, everyone had never thought that Murong Yu had already subdued the Extreme Heaven Realm. "Golden Ape is the master of the Extreme Heaven Realm. Therefore, the sect I am about to establish is actually to attract the monster race in the Extreme Heaven Realm." Murong Yu pointed to the fire-eyed Golden Ape. "He is the Lord of the Extreme Heaven Realm?" Everyone looked at the golden ape standing in the fire eye in shock. They all knew the fire-eyed golden ape and the **** dog, and they also knew that the fire-eyed golden ape had always called Murong Yu his master, and he was a subordinate of Murong Yu. However, no one knew that he was the Lord of the Extreme Heaven Realm. "Yes, he is the lord of the extreme heaven realm, Golden Ape, you will also be the lord of the sect, and you have the same status as me, and there is a seat for you over there." Murong Yu pointed to the deed next to him. The Fire-Eyed Golden Ape shook his head slightly, took a step forward, looked at the people and said, "Golden Ape thanked everyone here first. As you know, I am only a subordinate of the lord, and the lord will always be my lord. This will not change. Yes. And our extreme heavenly realm monster race, are all under the master." auzw.com Although everyone is already immortal, they still feel a little dizzy after hearing the words of the fire-eyed golden ape. What is the extreme heaven? Although they didn''t understand much, they knew that the Extreme Heaven Realm was a world the size of the Huaxia Comprehension Realm. The power of the Extreme Heaven Realm is similar to that of the Huaxia Cultivation Realm, and it may even surpass the Huaxia Realm. However, everyone was not so shocked to think that Murong Yu was the executor of the Huaxia cultivation world. Murong Yu is omnipotent! This is what they think in their hearts, and they have always felt that way. "That newly established sect is called the Heavenly Demon Palace!" This was discussed long ago by Murong Yu and Huoyan Golden Ape. The meaning is obvious, taken from the sky demon god. After all, the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape has been inherited by the Sky Demon God, and the monster race in the Extreme Heaven Realm may be the descendant of the Sky Demon God before. "Yang Man, Duan Muqing, you are responsible for building the Heavenly Demon Palace. Well, in terms of scale, it would be about the same as our Saint Sect. Are there any questions?" Murong Yu asked. "No problem," everyone replied. "Okay, then act." Murong Yu waved his hand to make them retreat. Even the fire-eyed golden ape and the **** dog have already retreated. "Zhiqing, I''m sorry, you worked hard." Murong Yu walked to Zhao Zhiqing, hugged her, and said in an apologetic voice. "I''m fine." Zhao Zhiqing snuggled in Murong Yu''s arms, feeling very comfortable and safe, and she couldn''t help but rubbed a few times. "Zhiqing, let''s get married." Murong Yu said suddenly. Zhao Zhiqing''s body trembled fiercely, and then she raised her head to look at Murong Yu, her face a little blushing, but more joyful. "Well, if you are not ready yet, we can eat a little bit first." At this moment, Murong Yu was unexpectedly worried. "Are you married?" Zhao Zhiqing was a little dazed, feeling a bit too sudden. "Murong, in this life, I am not going to marry you, you are my only husband! It''s just that it''s too sudden now, let me think about it?" Although Zhao Zhiqing was happy in her heart, she said so in the end. "In that case, let''s get married later. However, you can''t escape from my palm." Murong Yu laughed, but Zhao Zhiqing didn''t see the flash in his eyes. The look of disappointment. "Well, as long as you don''t drive me away, I won''t leave you." Zhao Zhiqing whispered. After leaving the temple, Murong Yu began to consider where to establish a teleportation array. "It turned out to be rejected." Murong Yu felt a little depressed. For Zhao Zhiqing''s rejection, although Murong Yu was a little disappointed, he did not blame Zhao Zhiqing. He knew what Zhao Zhiqing wanted. He said this suddenly, it was indeed a bit sudden, and Zhao Zhiqing couldn''t accept it for a while. At the same time, Mu Liyue appeared in Murong Yu''s mind. What is the identity of the woman who had a relationship with him? As he thought about it, the shadow of You Mengqing appeared in his mind again, and Murong Yu was really upset. "Is it so bothersome?" Murong Yu asked himself. However, he couldn''t answer. "It''s okay to be unmarried temporarily, otherwise, I don''t know how to face them." Murong Yu rolled his eyes and strangled these thoughts in his heart. In the end, Murong Yu chose a valley to build a teleportation array. After selecting the address, Murong Yu began to refine those materials. After refining the materials, you have to build a teleportation array. It is not difficult to refine the materials. In less than a month, he has refined the nearly one million catties of materials, and purified those materials. However, it is a bit difficult to establish a teleportation array. Because the teleportation array is not simply a matter of fusing those materials, it is also necessary to depict many complicated and obscure formations on the teleportation array. Murong Yu didn''t catch a cold against the battle, so it''s impossible to hold Buddha''s feet temporarily. Therefore, in the end, Hetu came out and started directly. He Tu''s strength is not strong, but he has returned to the Great Luo Jinxian Realm, and his strength is stronger than Murong Yu. With the existence of Hetu, a master-level master who is proficient in the formation, the teleportation formation of the Immortal Realm Saint Sect was established in a short time. After the teleportation array of the Saint Sect of the Immortal Realm is established, this is not enough, and it is necessary to establish a teleportation array in the Saint Sect of the cultivation world. In this way, it can become a complete teleportation array. Therefore, Murong Yu returned to the realm of Huaxia Comprehension without stopping. "Ok?" As soon as he returned to the realm of cultivation, Murong Yu felt that something was wrong. It seemed that the space of the realm of Huaxia cultivation became a bit chaotic and unstable. Chapter 486： Attacks from other worlds In the endless starry sky, the stars are shining, and the shining stars are like agate hanging above the sky, emitting beautiful light, extremely macroscopic and magnificent. In the endless starry sky, the stars are a little bit like a galaxy. If anyone is here, you can see huge "stars" in the galaxy. These huge "stars" are different from ordinary stars. For example, ordinary stars are only the size of a fist, while those huge "stars" are like oceans. You can imagine how big the gap between them is! If people of Yang Lin''s level are in the starry sky, they should know what those huge "stars" are. Those are worlds. Cultivation world, immortal world, even the so-called heaven! These worlds all exist under the starry sky and are part of this starry sky. Starry sky, there is only a starry sky under the sky. And one hundred and eight thousand realms of cultivation and three thousand worlds all exist in this starry sky. Of course, they will not rely on it. After all, the starry sky is too big. In a certain piece of starry sky, thirty-six huge "stars" of different colors hovered in the starry sky. There is a very long distance between them. Even in the void, they seem to be separated by hundreds of millions of miles. general. And the actual distance is the countless quilts of these countless billions of miles! Surrounded by thirty-six large stars, a huge star that is many times larger than thirty-six large stars hovered in the epee. Thirty-six large "stars" around it surround it like stars holding the moon. The biggest "star" is the fairy world. And the thirty-six big "stars" next to it are the thirty-six cultivation realms below each fairy realm. In addition, in different regions of the starry sky, there will be such a landscape. Those are the three thousand immortal realms and cultivation realms. Suddenly, a big earth-yellow hand slammed out of one of the realms of cultivation, appeared in the starry sky, swelled against the wind, and quickly became bigger. It didn''t take long before this huge hand was bigger than one of the realms of cultivation. At the same time, his big hand reached out, swept across countless stars, and shot at another realm of cultivation not far away. In front of this big hand, the realm of comprehension is like a small point. If it is slapped by this terrifying big hand, it will be broken in an instant. After all, the power of such a big hand that can sweep the starry sky is very terrifying, and destroying a world is not a problem at all. As soon as Murong Yu appeared in the Huaxia Cultivation World, he felt something wrong with the Huaxia Cultivation World. The space of Huaxia Cultivation World seemed to become unstable and chaotic. Without waiting for Murong Yu''s reaction, a devastating breath fell from the sky and quickly shot Murong Yu. "What a horrible breath!" There was a flash of shock in Murong Yu''s eyes. This devastating aura is more terrifying than the power of Xianjun, comparable to that of Xiandi! The Huaxia Comprehension Realm definitely cannot bear such an attack! Murong Yu immediately changed color. "Murong Yu, someone is attacking the Huaxia Cultivation World! Someone is attacking the Huaxia Cultivation World, and quickly counterattack, and quickly counterattack!" At this moment, the anxious and eager voice of the origin of the Huaxia Cultivation World continued to ring in Murong Yu''s mind. "Asshole!" Murong Yu was so furious that he shook his figure before disappearing in place. When it reappears, it has already appeared in the original space. Boom! Just as Murong Yu entered the Origin Space, Murong Yu''s mind instantly exploded, and then the magnificent starry sky landscape appeared in his mind. However, Murong Yu didn''t have time to sigh the magnificence and magnificence of the endless starry sky. His whole body and mind had been attracted by the big hand that came quickly. "Which chaos is attacking!" Murong Yu roared in his heart, extremely angry. Obviously, the person who attacked was not a person in the immortal world, and other strong people in the cultivation world were most likely to be punished persons in other cultivation worlds. Only they can use the power of the origin of the world to achieve the purpose of attacking other realms of cultivation. Otherwise, other people simply don''t have this ability. The attacks of ordinary people can''t reach beyond the realm of cultivation at all. Of course, those who use the power of the source are different. Before he could think about which **** was attacking the Huaxia Comprehension Realm, Murong Yu, who was furious, immediately gathered his original strength and formed a big hand, and slammed the big hand that came from the bombardment. auzw.com In the endless starry sky, after the big earthy yellow hand appeared and shot at the thirty-six comprehension realm, the light blue ray of cultivation realm in the thirty-six cultivation world, shortly after it was shot, a **** hand violently moved from that The light blue comprehension world quickly patted it, and quickly met the big khaki hand. boom! The two big hands met fiercely in the void, and then slammed together. The power of horror erupted from the two big hands! The extremely terrifying impact was centered on the two big hands, and it fluctuated rapidly in all directions. The void is constantly annihilated, even those stars are directly annihilated under this terrifying impact! At the moment when these two big hands met, the Huaxia Comprehension Realm and the other 35 Comprehension Realms all trembled violently. Among them, the strongest feeling is that of the Huaxia Comprehension Realm and the earth-yellow big-handed Comprehension Realm Fenghuo Reality Realm. However, the two big hands are fighting each other in the endless starry sky. Although the aftermath of power is terrifying, it is too far away from every realm of cultivation. Although many starry sky and stars have been annihilated, it only shocked every cultivation world. Even the huge fairy world did not shake. In the beacon cultivation world, in the origin space. Mo Yan''s body was shaken, and his face showed an unbelievable look. "How is this possible? How did he block my attack? It is impossible! Isn''t he being chased and killed in the fairy world?" Mo Yan roared frantically. Mo Yan, the executor of the beacon cultivation world, fought with Murong Yu in the Wuzhi Mountain at the beginning, and was defeated by Murong Yu, who was only in the realm of golden immortals, and even lost a few king soldiers! Being defeated by Murong Yu, who was only in the realm of immortals and whose realm was worse than himself, made Mo Yan feel extremely angry and shameful. From that day on, Mo Yan regarded Murong Yu as the one he would kill. However, he also knew that Murong Yu was powerful, and he was also a punishment in the cultivation world. It was not easy for him to kill Murong Yu. Therefore, for many years, Mo Yan has not done anything, but has been recharging his energy. Not long ago, when he knew that Murong Yu was being chased and killed in the immortal world, he had planned this attack. But, it was unexpected that Murong Yu would counterattack in time. Otherwise, with only Mo Yan''s attack, the Huaxia Comprehension Realm would not be broken. Then, all the monks in the realm of comprehension will definitely be shaken to death, and there will be no more lives! Mo Yan couldn''t kill Murong Yu, he wanted to obliterate the Huaxia Cultivation Realm he was in, and his heart was so vicious! However, what he didn''t expect was that Murong Yu responded in a timely manner, causing his attack to fail. Of course, as the executor, Mo Yan knew that he could send back to his cultivation world at any time. However, what Mo Yan was fighting was Murong Yu''s idea of ??not coming back in time. As long as Murong Yu doesn''t come back in time, Mo Yan''s palm will be shot above the Huaxia Comprehension Realm. Even if Murong Yu reacted, he would not be able to resist his long-charged attack. Even if you can''t obliterate the Huaxia Comprehension Realm, you can still kill some people! Even if Murong Yu only reacted a moment later, Mo Yan''s goal was achieved. Because Murong Yu was chased and killed in the immortal world, it was impossible to send it back so quickly. However, there was an error in Mo Yan''s situation! In the void, that big hand bombarded three times, and every bombardment erupted with terrifying fluctuations, shattering the starry sky and annihilating the stars. Thirty-six cultivation realms belonging to the Yanhuang Immortal Realm also shook three times in succession. The remaining thirty-four executors in the cultivation world were also alarmed. "The Huaxia Cultivation Realm and the Fenghuo Cultivation Realm are working again." A penalty officer said. "The Fenghuo Comprehension Realm would dare to attack the Huaxia Comprehension Realm? Really want to die!" Someone sneered. "The world of Fenghuo Comprehension has always been at the bottom of the rankings. It is said that the executors of this session are very arrogant. At the beginning, they were defeated in Wuzhishan by the executor of the Huaxia Comprehension Realm who was one level below him. Don''t let that tone go." "Haha, just rely on them? Those who have been at the bottom of the list are all perverts in the Huaxia Comprehension Realm. Once they are angered, they may just go to the door and kill them all. It''s not that such a thing has never happened. ." People in the Fenghuo Comprehension World are generally not strong, and they have always been among the bottom of the 36 Comprehension World. However, the Huaxia Cultivation Realm has always been among the best, and each of them has abnormal strengths. A long time ago, a punisher in the Fenghuo Cultivation World was directly killed by the punisher in the Huaxia Cultivation World because he provoked the chaser in the Huaxia Cultivation World. And this incident intensified the hatred between the Fenghuo Comprehension Realm and the Huaxia Comprehension Realm. It can even be said that the hatred between the two cultivation worlds is already a feud. boom! The two big hands banged against each other in the starry sky again, and then both fell apart and disappeared into the void. And Mo Yan stopped attacking either. Even if he attacked again, he couldn''t help Murong Yu. At this time, Murong Yu could be described as murderous, murderous. "Wind and Fire Cultivation World, Mo Yan!" Murong Yu gritted his teeth, killing intent filled the entire origin space, very terrifying! Chapter 487： The teleportation array is built The grievances between Murong Yu and Mo Yan could only be regarded as personal grievances, and it was not a big deal. Mo Yan was only defeated by Murong Yu. This kind of little grudge, ordinary people would never get revenge. However, Murong Yu did not expect that after so many years, Mo Yan would still hate that incident. Moreover, what angered Murong Yu most was that Mo Yan''s revenge had surpassed personal grievances and raised the incident to grievances between the two worlds. Just imagine, if Murong Yu didn''t rush back in time, I''m afraid that the entire Huaxia cultivation world would be obliterated by Mo Yan. Even if the Huaxia Comprehension Realm can be preserved, there will be a large number of cultivators in the Huaxia Comprehension Realm! Mo Yan was so vicious that he couldn''t kill Murong Yu, but he wanted to kill other people in the Huaxia Cultivation Realm. "This bastard, I don''t know how the origin of the Fenghuo Comprehension Realm would recognize him? Let him become the punisher of the Fenghuo Comprehension Realm? Or, the Wind and Fire Comprehension Realm has always been like this?" Murong Yu''s heart was angry and murderous intent splashed. At this moment, Murong Yu, who was in anger, could almost not help but attack the Fenghuo Comprehension Realm! However, in the end he suppressed this crazy idea. If he makes a move, what is the difference between him and Mo Yan? And Murong Yu knew that even if he did, he would still be unable to kill Mo Yan. After all, this **** is also an enforcer. Once Murong Yu made an attack, it would kill many innocent lives in the Fenghuo Comprehension World, which was not what Murong Yu wanted. "Mo Yan, don''t show it to me in the immortal world in the future, otherwise I will kill you!" Murong Yu said angrily in his heart. With Murong Yu''s current strength, once the two of them meet in the immortal world, Murong Yu is very likely to kill Mo Yan with a single blow. In this way, even if Mo Yan was the executor, he could not escape death. "Mo Yan actually attacked the Huaxia Cultivation Realm, this time there is a good show." The other thirty-odd executors of the Cultivation Realm spoke to each other. With the power of the origin, although their 30-odd cultivation worlds are separated by countless stars, they can communicate with each other. This is the ability of the executor. "I don''t know if the Huaxia Cultivation World will fight back?" someone said. "It''s possible! After all, anyone who is attacked will not have this tone at the moment. However, it is a bit difficult to kill Mo Yan." If Mo Yan was hiding in the realm of Fenghuo Comprehension, Murong Yu couldn''t help it. Killing, unless the entire Fenghuo Comprehension Realm is destroyed. "If it were me, I would fight back fiercely! Even if it smashed the realm of Fenghuo Comprehension!" someone said. "Mo Yan, you craziest thing, if you want revenge, you can come to me, and you can attack ordinary people. You are really a bastard! I remember today''s matter, I Murong Yu remembers. But I am not a crazy thing like you. I will not attack you Fenghuo Comprehension Realm, but you had better not be encountered by me in other places, otherwise I will kill you!" When everyone was talking about it, Murong Yu''s voice slowly spread out, full of domineering, full of murderous intent, resounding through the starry sky. In the world of Fenghuo Comprehension, Mo Yan was furious. "Murong Yu, I can''t kill you today, it''s a Han Dynasty, and you will definitely die in the future!" Mo Yan sneered and replied. "You''d better hide in the realm of Fenghuo Comprehension. Otherwise, you will die. Even if it is your master, even if it is the Heavenly Punishment Palace, it will not protect you! I swear by Murong Yu here today that I will kill you!" "Mo Yan must kill!" The voice is far away, contains extremely firmness, and contains extremely fierce murderous intent. "Humph, I''ll wait." Mo Yan sneered. "Murong Yu is angry. And how does Mo Yan resist the angry Murong Yu? There is a good show to watch." The rest of the people laughed, very interested in it. Murong Yu withdrew his spiritual thoughts as soon as he shook his body. "In the future, you will always pay attention to Mo Yan and them, as long as you find the trend of being attacked again, you will immediately notify me." Murong Yu said to the origin of China World. Immediately, Murong Yu''s figure shook, and he left the source space and appeared in the holy sect of the cultivation world. "It seems that you have to pay more attention to the cultivation world in the future, otherwise, if you are attacked, the Huaxia cultivation world will be in danger." Murong Yu thought. For things like today, if Murong Yu''s reaction was slow, more people would die in the Huaxia Cultivation World. And like this kind of attack from other worlds, Murong Yu couldn''t help it. The Huaxia Cultivation Realm could not be defended at all. It can only rely on China Origin to respond in time. However, as a penalty person in the Huaxia Comprehension Realm, Murong Yu could also sense attacks from other worlds. "It would be great if we could arrange a formation outside the realm of cultivation," Murong Yu thought. Setting up the formation outside of Huaxia Xiuzhen Ji is not fantastic, but Murong Yu doesn''t have this strength now. At least, even those great abilities of the fairy world could not arrange such a huge formation. This is just one of the problems, the key is, the Huaxia Cultivation Realm is so big, how much material will it consume if it wants to arrange the formation? With Murong Yu''s strength, he didn''t know when he would be able to gather these materials! Therefore, although many people once had similar ideas, in these cultivation world, no one has ever been able to successfully set up an array. auzw.com In the temple, Murong Yu sat directly on the position of the Holy Lord, while the current Holy Lord Li Ling of Shengzong was standing not far in front of Murong Yu. "Haha, uncle, after the teleportation formation is established, can I fly up?" Li Ling said with a laugh. Murong Yu looked at Li Ling faintly: "Has your successor been trained?" "Necessary, haven''t I been cultivating successors these years? Don''t worry, this person is absolutely fine. If there is a problem, I will personally come back from the immortal world and kill him." Li Ling said confidently. This guy has never been keen on the position of the Lord, but just wants to ascend. However, because of Murong Yu''s words, he was unable to ascend for a long time, which made him very depressed. Murong Yu nodded, he is now the penaltyr, and the Saint Sect is impossible to decline. If there is such a problematic person, Murong Yu can eliminate it without waiting for Li Ling to take action. After all, no one wants to watch the sect that he has built is buried in the hands of others. "If that''s the case, then fly. Let me build a teleportation array." Murong Yu shook his figure and left the temple. And Li Ling followed happily. The materials have already been refined, and when Murong Yu found a suitable place to build the teleportation formation in the holy sect, Hetu came out and directly started to build the teleportation formation. It didn''t take long for the teleportation array to be established. As long as you reach the realm of immortals, you can fly to the realm of immortals through the teleportation array! For the teleportation formation, Murong Yu had no rules, only one. Of course, this rule is actually unnecessary. Because when Hetu established the teleportation array, he had already made restrictions on the teleportation array. Anyone who is not strong enough can not enter the teleportation formation. Even if you enter, you will be kicked out by the teleportation formation. At this point, the transmission array has been established. "Don''t mess around, I''ll try the teleportation formation first." Murong Yu glanced at Li Ling, and then stepped into the teleportation formation. Huh! Murong Yu felt dark before his eyes, and the next moment he appeared on the teleportation formation of the Saint Sect of the Immortal Realm. "Should be okay?" Murong Yu has long been accustomed to this kind of teleportation, but at this time he asked Hetu. "No problem, as long as there is no attack, the teleportation array is fine." He Tu also said with a smile. "So good, from today, the people of the Lower Realm Saint Sect can fly to the Immortal Realm through the teleportation array!" After Murong Yu returned to the Cultivation Realm Saint Sect through the teleportation array again, he confessed the matter to Li Ling. As for how Li Ling arranges Shengzong? But Murong Yu didn''t take much care, after all, this was Li Ling''s business. Murong Yu has now let go of the Saint Sect of the cultivation world, unless the Saint Sect is at the critical moment of life or death, or someone touches Murong Yu. After these few months, thanks to the efforts of many disciples of the Holy Sect, the Heavenly Demon Palace has also been built. After spending a little more time, Murong Yu also built a teleportation formation in the Sky Demon Palace. "Golden Ape, let''s go back to the extreme heaven." Murong Yu took the golden ape and returned to the extreme heaven. The Extreme Heaven Realm is still okay, the Demon Sect may be the reason why people who are not far behind them were killed. No one has intervened so far, which has kept the Extreme Heaven Realm quiet. After seeing the fire-eyed golden ape returning from the immortal world, the many demon kings were even more excited! It took a while for Murong Yu to build a teleportation formation in the extreme heaven. So far, the two teleportation arrays have also been set up. Huh! Huh! Huh! In the direction of the Heavenly Demon Palace, the teleportation array kept emitting rays of light, and the demon kings kept appearing out of thin air, coming to the immortal world from the extreme heaven. "This is the Immortal Realm, this is the Immortal Realm!" When they felt the incomparable celestial aura around them, many demon kings burst into tears. Before Murong Yu and the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape killed the Lord of the Extreme Heaven Realm, the entire Demon King of the Extreme Heaven Realm did not even exist at the level of a half fairy. Once a Demon King of this level appeared, it would be annihilated by the so-called Lord of the Extreme Heaven Realm. Therefore, for countless years, many demon kings have desperately suppressed their own cultivation base, just don''t want to die. Never thought that one day they would be able to ascend to the immortal realm. Now that they can ascend to the immortal realm, how can they not be excited? How can we not let them burst into tears? Before long, tens of thousands of demon kings in the realm of heaven and immortals appeared in the heavenly demon palace, and more and more demon kings were continuously transmitted to the heavenly demon palace through the teleportation array, and more and more. "The problem between the Saint Sect and the extreme heaven is basically solved." Murong Yu and others stood together in the void, looking at the direction of the Heavenly Demon Palace, Murong Yu slowly said. Chapter 488： Zhiqing and Mengqing leave The teleportation array between the Saint Sect and the Heavenly Demon Palace has been established, and the disciples of the Saint Sect in the Huaxia Comprehension Realm and the Demon King of the Extreme Heaven Realm have also continued to enter the fairy world through the teleportation array. During this process, Murong Yu spread the general situation of the fairy world, and even bought books about the fairy world later. Let the people of Shengzong and the Heavenly Demon Palace get to know the fairy world outside. A few years passed in a flash. In this process, the people or demon kings who reached the realm of heavenly immortals in the realm of cultivation and the extreme heaven have basically soared. Moreover, Murong Yu no longer restricts the disciples of the two major sects from leaving Nanling. After all, although Nanling is dangerous, the enemies of Shengzong and Heavenly Demon Palace are strong. However, this is Nanling. Strong people above the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm would not dare to go deep into Nanling. Once an immortal king or a strong person above the immortal king appears, he will be ruthlessly obliterated. And the reason why Murong Yu let the people of the two schools leave the school to go to the immortal world is because he knows that if he stays in the school all day, it is not the best way to practice. Moreover, at this time, there were already five thousand experts in the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm in the Saint Sect. These people were brought in when Murong Yu was in Luotianmen when he was collecting hot springs. Under the effect of the Pill Breaking Pill, the strength of these people has all been elevated to the realm of the nine-day profound immortal. In Nanling, there are five thousand powerful people in the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm, enough to protect the safety of the two major sects. Moreover, the disciples of Shengzong and the Heavenly Demon Palace are also growing rapidly. In addition to these elixirs, there are also Nirvana pills. Of course, not every disciple is eligible for Nirvana Pill. After all, this kind of pill is really too bad. Want to get Nirvana and improve your physique? Yes, but you must meet the conditions for obtaining Nirvana. Within the Holy Sect, Zhao Zhiqing, the elders, Yang Man, Duanmuqing and others have all taken Nirvana Pill, which improved their physical fitness, and all of them became geniuses! And Li Ling, who had just soared, after taking Nirvana Pill to improve his physique, he left the holy sect and went to the immortal realm outside. This guy is really not a stable master. In addition, Li Xu, Little Ape King and others have also left Shengzong long ago. But there was no time to give them Nirvana and improve their physical fitness. "Murong, I think I need to go to the immortal world to experience it." Zhao Zhiqing found Murong Yu on this day and said slowly. "Are you sure?" Murong Yu asked while looking at Zhao Zhiqing. Zhao Zhiqing nodded: "In the realm of cultivation, I have basically never been outside. Although my strength has been improving, I have very little experience. And the immortal realm is so much larger than the realm of cultivation. There are too many powerful people, although The cultivation world is more cruel, but it is also much richer than the cultivation world." "I want to see the immortal world and enrich my experience. Moreover, now the gap between me and you is a bit big." Zhao Zhiqing said slowly. At this time, Zhao Zhiqing''s strength was just as good as reaching the realm of the realm of the immortal, this was because she was some distance away from the realm of the immortal. And Murong Yu is now in the realm of Xuanxian, and there is a gap of two big realms with Zhao Zhiqing. In terms of actual combat effectiveness, Murong Yu had already reached the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, and the gap between him and Zhao Zhiqing was even greater. Looking at Zhao Zhiqing, Murong Yu originally wanted to say something, but finally did not say. He understands Zhao Zhiqing''s character, and once she decides something, she won''t change it. "You are not strong, if you just go out like this, I am worried that you are in danger. If this is the case, I will also leave the Holy Sect, it is better to be together with you and me." Murong Yu thought for a while, still said uneasy. Zhao Zhiqing shook her head: "No, by your side, you can''t achieve the purpose of my experience with your protection. Moreover, I don''t want to just make a vase." Murong Yu rolled his eyes and said silently: "You are beautiful, but you are definitely not a vase. Haven''t you managed the Saint Sect well these years? And, when you were in the realm of cultivation, you managed Qing Xuanfeng, you are capable." At this point, Murong Yu couldn''t help but feel a little ashamed. In terms of management, Murong Yu is really inferior to Zhao Zhiqing. The facts are obvious, because Murong Yu is almost always a hand-handling shopkeeper and Zhao Zhiqing is definitely a talent in this regard. Moreover, Zhao Zhiqing''s physique is a celestial body, and he cultivates extremely fast and has a very strong strength. "I have already decided." Zhao Zhiqing said firmly. "Okay." Murong Yu stopped persuading him, and saw that he gave a big hand, and a powerful armor appeared in his hand. It was the king soldier-level armor that Ye Lao gave to Murong Yu. "This piece is a king soldier-level armor. After you drop your blood, you can get it into your body. And it can be transformed into a different look with your heart." Murong Yu handed the Wang Bing armor to Zhao Zhiqing. Zhao Zhiqing was also not welcome, and directly took the armor over, and after dripping blood to recognize the master, she took it into her body. Upon seeing this, Murong Yu breathed a sigh of relief. With the protection of Wang Bing-level armor, Zhao Zhiqing''s safety is at least guaranteed as long as she does not encounter a strong person with too terrifying strength. "Zhiqing, do you really not think about what I said before?" Murong Yu asked Zhao Zhiqing with his arms in his arms. auzw.com "I haven''t decided yet. After I decide, I will marry you immediately. Why are you so anxious now? Do you miss women?" Zhao Zhiqing smiled Looking at Murong Yu. Murong Yu Da: "I am not a pervert. You have been by my side, but I gave you namelessly. I feel a little ashamed of you." "Even if that''s the case, I''m satisfied. Do you still remember my father hitting mandarin ducks back then? You were still called trash at that time." Zhao Zhiqing said with a smile. Murong Yu rolled his eyes, and some of the people who said he was useless at the time might have died. After all, they are not monks, even the warriors, so long has passed now, some people are afraid that they are already dead. "What do you mean? Do you despise me now?" Murong Yu stared at Zhao Zhiqing. "How could I dislike you? It''s you, your strength is getting stronger and stronger, and your achievements will be extraordinary in the future, as long as you don''t dislike me." Zhao Zhiqing said quietly. "Fool, how could I despise you? As long as I don''t die, I won''t despise you, because you will always be my woman. This will not change." Murong Yu said a little overbearing. Zhao Zhiqing gave Murong Yu a white look, and then said quietly, "Murong, you are excellent, besides me, there must be women who like you too?" Murong Yu was big for a while. what is this? Talking to your own woman about whether other women like you? Also, Zhao Zhiqing dared to say directly, if it was Murong Yu, I was afraid that it would be very upset at this time. "Only you think so." Murong Yu said with a smile. However, the shadows of You Mengqing and Mu Liyue appeared in his mind. You Mengqing, Murong Yu felt that she liked herself a little bit. And Mu Liyue, this woman who had a relationship with herself Murong Yu''s head suddenly became huge. "As far as I know, there is one more. Qingmei." Zhao Zhiqing said while looking at Murong Yu with a strange look. Murong Yu looked calmly: "She likes me, what does it matter to me?" "Don''t you like her?" Zhao Zhiqing asked in surprise. When Murong Yu was about to answer, Zhao Zhiqing spoke again, and Zhao Zhiqing''s words almost made Murong Yu vomit blood: "I don''t mind. If you really want a woman, then go to Qingmei, I Thinking, she won''t refuse you." Murong Yu staggered and almost fell down: "Are you asking me to have an extramarital affair?" Zhao Zhiqing''s face blushed slightly: "Sister Qing is pretty good, and the most important thing is that she likes you. If you are fucking, you might as well be with sister Qing, so you can do it outside." Murong Yu felt wronged: "How can I mess around?" "Hehe, whether you mess up or not, no matter how many women you have in the future, I can only be big. Also, tomorrow I will leave the Holy Sect with Qingmei." While speaking, Zhao Zhiqing left Murong Yu''s embrace and drifted away. Murong Yu stayed in place, thinking repeatedly, never knowing what the **** Zhao Zhiqing had done. However, in the nature of a man, Murong Yu was still somewhat pleased. Of course, it wasn''t that Zhao Zhiqing had such a large amount, Murong Yu was going to find a harem woman outside. "Are you leaving Shengzong with Zhiqing tomorrow?" After Zhao Zhiqing left, Murong Yu found You Mengqing and asked. You Mengqing nodded: "Major hooligan, are you reluctant?" Murong Yu was a little helpless: "I said, can you change your name, I am also the holy master of the holy sect, and even the executor of the Huaxia cultivation world" "I like it, what can you do to me." You Mengqing smiled triumphantly. "I can''t do anything to you. If you leave tomorrow, this weapon will be given to you." While speaking, a long sword appeared in Murong Yu''s hand, revealing a powerful and terrifying aura. "This is a king soldier." Murong Yu handed it to You Mengqing. The reason why Zhao Zhiqing was only given a sword king soldier-level defensive armor, but not Wang Bing, was because Zhao Zhiqing already had a king soldier in his hands. As for the extra Wang Bing that Murong Yu had in his hands, he had originally planned to place it in the Saint Sect as a magic weapon for the town. However, when he learned that You Mengqing would also leave Shengzong to practice, he decided to hand over Wang Bing to You Mengqing. "This is too expensive, I can''t accept it." You Mengqing suddenly felt a little at a loss. She knows the rareness and value of Wang Bing. "Just hold it for you. If you go out and don''t want to live back, then don''t accept it." Murong Yu said lightly. At the same time, Wang Bing thrust Wang Bing into You Mengqing''s hand, and then drove away. You Mengqing''s eyes were red, looking at Murong Yu''s back after leaving: "Big gangster, you care about me, I will definitely come back with Sister Zhiqing safely." Chapter 489： track Zhao Zhiqing and You Mengqing both left Shengzong and went to the immortal world to experience. In addition to the two of them, there are many people from Shengzong who have gone out to practice, and even Duanmuqing and others have already left Shengzong. Of course, as the existence of Shengzong elder level, they will not all leave Shengzong. After all, the matter of the Holy Sect still needs them to deal with. Murong Yu, the holy lord, is not in the holy sect. If even the elder''s guardian is not there, once something happens to the holy sect, it will be impossible to deal with it for a while. Of course, Shengzong is already on the right track, and they usually don''t need them to manage it. Generally, under the elders like Yang Man, there are also many outer door elders protecting the law and the like, and they are enough to handle ordinary affairs. On this day, Murong Yu also left Shengzong. With him are still the little purple, the **** dog and the fire-eyed golden ape. The Fire-Eyed Golden Ape was already the palace owner of the Sky Demon Palace, but he still chose to follow Murong Yu. In fact, although the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape is the owner of the Sky Demon Palace, he and all the demon kings in the Sky Demon Palace know that the real controller is not the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape, but Murong Yu. Of course, Murong Yu only provided resources. Although he was in control of the Heavenly Demon Palace, he did not intervene in the affairs of the Heavenly Demon Palace. However, even so, the demon kings of the extreme heaven realm, including the fire-eyed golden ape, all surrendered to Murong Yu. Because they knew that if there were no Murong Yu, there would be no where they are today! Therefore, Murong Yu now controls two martial sects, the Saint Sect of Primordial Chaos and the Heavenly Demon Palace! Although the strength of these two sects is not strong at present, as long as a certain amount of time is given, these two sects will surely rise strongly. Duzhou, Shangguan family. "It''s been almost ten years, I don''t know where Mr. Murong is now." In a manor, Mr. Ye and Mr. Shangguan got together, drinking tea and sighing. The old man Shangguan glared at Ye Lao, and said helplessly: "Old man Ye, you have said this a million times, can you change your lines? Talking about you all day is not annoying, I am annoyed." Since Murong Yu left, Ye Lao hasn''t left the Shangguan family. It''s not that he doesn''t want to leave, or that there is something special about the Shangguan family that attracts him. Rather, he was worried that Murong Yu didn''t know when he would return. Murong Yu has the ability to heal and purify the dead energy in his body! A strong person of this level, once he leaves, may be missed. Moreover, Murong Yu might not be willing to go to the Ye family to treat him, and Ye family was also a little far away from Shangguan. Once he missed Murong Yu, then he was afraid that no one would be able to purify his lifelessness. Before Murong Yu left, he said that the first stage of his treatment could last for ten years. And within ten years, if there is no second treatment, Ye Lao''s body will be attacked by death energy again! Therefore, as time passed year by year, Murong Yu never appeared, but Ye Lao became more and more anxious. He was afraid that Murong Yu hadn''t come back. It was not a pity that the two king soldiers, but he was worried that his lifelessness would not be treated. After leaving Nanling, Murong Yu didn''t go to the Shangguan family immediately, but returned to the Heavenly Punishment Palace. Of the three tasks, Murong Yu still has one task that has not yet been completed. Murong Yu has not yet completed the Fengzhou branch. The reason why he came back to Shengzong was entirely because he wanted to inquire about Mo Yan''s news from the Heavenly Punishment Palace. However, what disappointed Murong Yu was that perhaps Mo Yan was more afraid of death, this product had always been in the realm of Fenghuo Comprehension. If he didn''t leave the realm of Fenghuo Comprehension, it would be basically impossible for Murong Yu to kill him. Reluctantly, Murong Yu could only leave the Heavenly Punishment Palace and came to Lingnan City. The materials are enough, and Wang Bing also has them, but there are not many ordinary Immortal Weapon Saint Sect and Heavenly Demon Palace. Of course, Murong Yu encouraged the disciples of the two factions to work hard to get what they wanted. However, Murong Yu also needs a large number of fairy tools of various levels. After all, he could not equip every disciple with fairy artifacts, but as some rewards, fairy artifacts were still necessary. Although Murong Yu has never lacked pill as a reward now. However, the pill is always the pill, which is different from the magic weapon of the magic weapon. This time, he directly patronized the Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce. Although the Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce only has advantages in terms of materials, it also sells all kinds of magic weapons. After purchasing a lot from the Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce, Murong Yu left Lingnan City. "Master, someone seems to be following us." Just after leaving Lingnan City, the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape said to Murong Yu nervously. Murong Yu sneered, he had known that these people were following him. Since the moment he appeared in the Heavenly Punishment Palace, someone in the Heavenly Punishment Palace has followed him. In addition, there are many other masters. They are all because of Murong Yu''s Wang Bing! In addition to them, the strong men of the affiliated sects of the Immortal Palace also followed. There is no strong man in the realm of the fairy king! Murong Yu felt it, and couldn''t help but sneer in his heart. With his current strength and speed, even the average Immortal King master would not even want to kill him. Although he only had the power of two thousand wind dragons, he was stronger than the average Da Luo Jinxian. "Are you Murong Yu?" A group of five people appeared in front of Murong Yu and stopped Murong Yu. Four big Luo Jinxian, one nine-day Xuanxian! Such strength is already comparable to some third-rate forces. After all, some third-rate forces and the strongest are only in the realm of Nine Heavens Profound Immortal. auzw.com "So what? Not so?" Murong Yu stopped and looked at the other party with a sneer. "Wow! Dog days, good dogs don''t stand in the way, you really make me feel ashamed." The **** dog barked at the other five people, and the people stood up, covering their eyes, as if they had no face to see people. "Fucking, looking for death!" Seeing the appearance of the **** dog, the other five people were furious, and one of them, the big Luo Jinxian, yelled, slashed out with a sword and slashed away at the **** dog. Except for Murong Yu, the **** dog and others were not strong. And Xiao Zi is an ordinary little girl without any power. If the opponent slashed with this sword, the **** dog and others would definitely not be able to catch it. Murong Yu flicked a cold glow in his eyes, took a step forward, and slammed out with a fist, directly dispersing the sword glow. "Ok?" Seeing Murong Yu actually smashed that big Luo Jinxian''s mortal blow with one punch, all five opponents were shocked. Murong Yu is only in the realm of Xuanxian, so his strength is so terrifying? There must be other treasures on him! The eyes of the five suddenly burst into fiery eyes looking at Murong Yu. "Boy, hand over the king soldiers and other treasures on your body, and I can spare your lives. Otherwise, you will all die today." The big Luo Jinxian who shot before looked at Murong Yu and said with a grin. "How much dragon power do you have?" Murong Yu looked at the big Luo Jinxian and asked suddenly. "About one thousand and five." Da Luo Jinxian was startled first, and then he couldn''t help but replied. However, immediately he became furious. "The power of a thousand and five dragons? Such rubbish, you are so arrogant!" Murong Yu sneered, shaking his figure, and disappeared directly in place. Among the Daluo Jinxian, the power of the beacon dragon of 1,500 is actually considered to be a medium-sized one. After all, Da Luo Jinxian''s strength is generally between one thousand to three thousand Panlong. In fact, the universal Dragon Power of the Golden Immortal is between one thousand and two thousand. A dragon whose power can reach two thousand is already considered a genius, and if it can reach three thousand dragon''s power, then it is even a genius among geniuses. At the moment Murong Yu disappeared, a strong and dangerous aura suddenly rose in that Da Luo Jinxian''s heart. I saw his face suddenly changed, and then he slashed out with a sword. Its just that at the same time he cut out with a sword With a "bang", his body suddenly exploded, Da Luo Jinxian only felt a sharp pain in his body, and then he saw that his physical body had been broken apart. Then his eyes went dark and he was meaningless. Huh! The phantom flashed, and Murong Yu returned to the original place, protecting his original posture. Except for an extra long sword in his hand, he seemed to have never moved before. It''s just that the other five people, but only four people are left at this time. "Five-Rank Immortal Tool? So-so, Golden Ape, I will give it to you." Murong Yu threw the Immortal Tool in his hand to Huoyan Golden Ape. "Fifth-Rank Immortal Tool? Although it is rubbish, let''s just leave it." Huoyan Golden Ape said disdainfully, and put the long sword into the storage space. "Bold!" Seeing that Murong Yu killed a big Luo Jinxian instantly, the remaining four of the opponent was shocked. Especially those three big Luo Jinxians, their expressions of horror changed. Even the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal was shocked in his heart. With his strength, he could also slay that Da Luo Jinxian with one punch. However, he was a nine-day profound immortal, and Murong Yu was just a profound immortal. Xuanxian and Daluo Jinxian have three big realms. He was horrified in his heart, but Nine Heavens Profound Immortal shouted violently, and at the same time, the terrifying aura belonging to Nine Heavens Profound Immortal erupted from him, like a stormy sea, squeezing madly towards Murong Yu and the others. Murong Yu snorted coldly and took a step forward, blocking Xiao Zi and the others. At the same time, Murong Yu hit the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal with a fist and collapsed and killed him. Thousands of troops are like pulling their fists! At the same time as the shot, Murong Yu had already taken Xiao Zi and others into the Hetu Luoshu. Although he was able to resist the strangulation of the nine-day Profound Immortal, it was only the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape and they couldnt, especially Xiao Zi, she But there is no strength. boom! The two sides fought against each other in an instant, and the force of terror swept in all directions like a stormy sea, and immediately shredded the surrounding ground and trees. But Murong Yu was hit hard, and his whole body was suddenly blown out. "Today you must die!" Nine Heavens Xuanxian shouted angrily, holding an immortal weapon, turning into a phantom, strangling it. Chapter 490： The fairy king shot! Murong Yu''s eyes were cold and murderous. These people are all disciples of the Heavenly Punishment Palace, and this is already the second group of disciples of the Heavenly Punishment Palace who shot him, of course, Mo Yan is not counted. In the Palace of Heaven Punishment, competition between disciples is not forbidden, but it is not allowed to kill each other among the same sect. It''s just that, all that Murong Yu has seen all this time are these people who have shot himself because of Wang Bing. Not only to **** the king''s soldiers, but also to kill people. In addition, Murong Yu''s previous events caused Murong Yu to suffocate his anger. Therefore, at this time, Murong Yu broke out completely. boom! The black phantom light wings exploded fiercely behind him and stretched out. Seeing the black phantom wing lightly flapped, Murong Yu had already retreated violently, avoiding the attack of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal. Then, Murong Yu grabbed his big hand in the void, and the next moment, a war knife with a terrifying aura appeared in his hand. Wang Bing! When the sword appeared in Murong Yu''s hand, some powerful people hiding nearby suddenly burst out with a bright divine light, and even some people even exclaimed because of this. According to the understanding of Murong Yu, there are three king soldiers in him, all of which were obtained by defeating Mo Yan during the Heavenly Punishment Palace. Among them, there are two pieces of Master Mo Yan and one piece by Yang Lin. After Murong Yu defeated Mo Yan, these three king soldiers were acquired by Murong Yu. However, the three king soldiers were all long swords and did not look like war swords. At this time, Murong Yu''s sword-like guy appeared in Murong Yu''s hands. It was obvious that he already had at least four king soldiers on his body. "You must kill him, and you must grab the treasure in his hands!" Everyone boiled, and each one looked at Murong Yu with fiery eyes, and wanted to rush out immediately, kill Murong Yu, and then seize him. The magic weapon on hand. Although Murong Yu now has two thousand beauties of power, the powerhouses of the Nine Heavens Profound Realm, they have more than three thousand beauties of power, even if Murong Yu is strong, he cannot kill the nine days of the Profound Realm with his bare hands. Immortal powerhouse. Therefore, he sacrificed Wang Bing for the first time. Boom! Murong Yu was suspended in the void, holding Wang Bing in both hands, and the power in his body was circling crazily, flooding into the sword in his hand like a tide. Being flooded by a large amount of power, the war knife of the king''s rank was immediately activated. After the loud noise, a soaring breath exploded fiercely, breaking the nearby void, sweeping in all directions, straight into the sky, extremely terrifying. "Die!" Murong Yu let out a low growl, and then the saber attacked the Jiutian Xuanxian who was shooting from him. "Yun breaks the blue sky!" Murong Yu roared in his heart, actually resorting to the Wuer Sword Technique. The Wuer Sword Technique is a sword technique in the Xuanwu Scriptures. It is similar to the Wentian spear technique and has two moves. Although Murong Yu hadn''t practiced the Wudu Sword Technique in particular, he had just learned about it. Therefore, a cut with a single knife, but there is a bit of the essence of the two-knife method. call! A huge black sword light about a hundred meters in size sprayed directly from the sword, tearing through the void, carrying the terrifying aura of ruining the sky and destroying the earth, and strangled the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal. Feeling the terrifying power of Dao Mang, Jiu Tian Xuanxian''s face suddenly changed drastically. I saw him roar: "The full moon broke through the sky!" I saw a dazzling white light burst out of the fairy sword in his hand, which rose rapidly like a round moon, and then the round moon burst into pieces in the mid-air, turning into billions of fragments. Hundreds of millions of fragments, each fragment contained extremely terrifying power, and the sky was directly penetrated wherever it passed. Under the control of Xuanxian Jiutian, he quickly rotated and strangled towards Murong Yu. "Small bugs!" Murong Yu sneered in his heart, and the blade light had already bombarded those rays of light quickly. And Murong Yu''s phantom light wings kept flapping, and his whole person turned into a touch of black, following the blade light, like a stream of light, strangling the Xuanxian towards Jiutian. Rumble! Although the attack of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal was extremely terrifying, much stronger than Murong Yu, if it were the usual Murong Yu, I am afraid that he would also be killed. However, what he is facing now is the power of Wang Bing! Even if Murong Yu didn''t fully activate the power of the king''s soldiers, he could not be resisted by the mere Nine Heavens Profound Immortal. puff! puff! puff! The billions of fragments that Nine Heavens Profound Immortal cleaved, when they hit the black blade light, couldn''t shake the black blade light at all, and those fragments quickly disintegrated, unable to stop the speed of the black blade light. "Full Moon Kill!" "The full moon shattered!" "The full moon is in the sky!" Jiutian Xuanxian''s face changed drastically, and while he kept retreating rapidly, his power was even enhanced to the extreme by him. A big move was constantly played out by him, strangling Murong Yu and the black that lashed out. Knife mans. Rumbling The power of the two sides kept colliding in the void, and the terrifying power continued to erupt, shattering the void and sinking the earth. The sky is really broken, the sun and the moon are dull. Boom! Finally, under the full bombardment of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, the blade light was still broken by him. auzw.com "Haha, I actually blocked Wang Bing''s blow!" Jiutian Xuanxian laughed. However, just as he laughed out loud, an extremely terrifying and dangerous aura rose in his heart! Jiutianxuanxian''s reaction speed was not slow, and immediately blocked the Ninth-Rank Immortal Tool in his hand in front of him. Almost at the same time, a streamer appeared not far in front of his eyes, and at the same time, a black streamer drew a trace in the void, falling from the sky and directly slashing towards the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal. Click! The black streamer flicked directly through the Ninth-Rank Immortal Sword in the hands of Jiutian Xuanxian. With a crisp sound, this immortal artifact, which had reached the level of the Ninth-Rank Immortal artifact, had actually been cut into two pieces from it. At the same time, the speed of that black streamer did not decrease, and it smashed down immediately, and it was about to split the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal into two pieces. At this moment, Xuanxian Jiutian felt a terrifying breath of death. Suddenly, he was horrified. "Murong Yu, you can''t kill me. My grandfather is the elder of the Heavenly Punishment Palace. If you kill me, he will definitely give me revenge!" The moment before the sword hit his head, Jiu Tian Xuanxian was almost scared to death. Suddenly shouted. "Elder of the Heavenly Punishment Palace?" Hearing this, Murong Yu''s movement was a slight pause. Those who can become elders in the Heavenly Punishment Palace are at least at the level of the Immortal King, and this kind of person is definitely not just himself in the Heavenly Punishment Palace, but the strength behind him is complicated. If Jiutianxuanxian was killed, the grandfather of Jiutianxuanxian would definitely retaliate against Murong Yu. Kill or not? Murong Yu hesitated. After feeling Murong Yu''s hesitation, Jiu Tian Xuanxian suddenly shouted again: "Murong Yu, if you dare to kill me, you will definitely die. My grandfather will not let you go!" Murong Yu''s eyes burst out with brilliant light, and the terrifying murderous intent erupted from him. kill! What if you are the elder of the Heavenly Punishment Palace? I must be killed! Murong Yu roared in his heart, and the sword directly slashed after a pause. boom! Just as the sword in Murong Yu''s hand slashed on Jiutianxuanxian''s head, a dazzling light burst out of Jiutianxuanxian''s body, and then a shield appeared on the surface of Jiutianxuanxian, covering him. Up. Boom! The battle knife slashed down, but it didn''t kill the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, it just smashed the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal into flight. And Murong Yu was also shocked by a terrifying force. "Haha! I have a treasure given by my grandfather, Murong Yu, do you want to kill me? Just wait for my grandfather to kill you. Haha" Nine Heavens Xuanxian laughed wildly. "I want to see how long you can support it." Murong Yu sneered in his heart, rushed up quickly, and slashed out with sword beams, bombarding the shield on Nine Heavens Profound Immortal. Since the breakthrough in strength, Murong Yu''s power has allowed him to inspire Wang Bing''s power ten times in a row! boom! boom! boom! With the first cut, the shield on Jiutianxuanxian''s body was safe and sound. With the second cut, a slight crack appeared in the shield on Jiutianxuanxian''s body. Jiutian Xuanxian was startled immediately, and turned around to flee. It''s just that Murong Yu''s speed is helpless to the fairy king, let alone him? With the third sword, there were obvious cracks in the shield on Jiutian Xuanxian''s body, and it was about to be broken. "Ah! No, you can''t kill me, you can''t kill me." Nine Heavens Profound Immortal seemed to be crazy, constantly roaring, tearing away frantically into the distance. "go to hell!" Murong Yu slashed again. boom! When the blade light slashed the shield on Jiutianxuanxian''s body, the shield on Jiutianxuanxian''s body finally couldn''t hold it, and burst into pieces. It was just a shield blessed by the immortal king, and it was already strong enough to block the five attacks of the king''s soldiers. At first, Murong Yu cut one, and then Murong Yu cut out four knives. In addition, this shield could only block five attacks. boom! At the moment when the shield was broken, Xuanxian was not killed for a few days. On the contrary, an extremely terrifying breath erupted from him. "What a terrifying breath, this is the breath of the Immortal King!" After feeling this terrifying breath, Murong Yu and some people hiding nearby were shocked. At this moment, above the head of Xuanxian Jiutian, a phantom appeared in the air, looking at Murong Yu with murderous aura. "Dare to kill my grandson, you can go and die." After this phantom appeared, he just gave Murong Yu a cold look, then reached out his big hand and grabbed it towards Murong Yu. The fairy king shot! The power of the immortal king is terrifying, wherever the big hand passes, the void jumps to pieces, and the terrifying power spreads in all directions like a stormy sea. Murong Yu, who was the first to bear the brunt, was almost crushed to his knees. Chapter 491： Little Zi Fawei The powerhouse of the immortal king level is only a big difference from Jiutian Xuanxian, but the gap between them is like a chasm. Even the powerhouses in the realm of the immortal king at the same time, their gap is huge. Murong Yu was chased and killed by the young fairy king for several months, and he also had a certain understanding of the strength of the fairy king. However, when the old man exploded with the strength of the fairy king, Murong Yu knew that the strength of this person was far beyond that of the young fairy king who chased him that day. If the young fairy king fights the old man, Murong Yu believes without doubt that the young fairy king is definitely not an opponent of the old man, and will even be slapped to death by the old man. The immortal king shot, the world changed color, and the terrifying power had not yet descended on Murong Yu, the terrifying aura that came out had already crushed Murong Yu to his knees. "Break for me!" Feeling the terrifying coercion of the old man, even Murong Yu''s body was almost crushed even if he had reached the seventh stage immortal implement! I have to say here that when he was in the Golden Immortal Realm, Murong Yu''s physical body had already reached the sixth-rank immortal weapon level. After breaking through to Xuanxian, his physical body had not yet reached the seventh-rank immortal weapon level. However, every time Murong Yu broke through the great realm, he would usher in a catastrophe. After this time, Murong Yu used the power of Jie Lei to raise the power of his physical body to the level of a seventh-grade immortal weapon in one fell swoop. But, how could Murong Yu tie his hands and slay his body to the opponent? With a roar, a powerful breath burst out from him. Suddenly the old man''s horrible aura was shaken around. At the same time, the Phantom''s wings flapped, and Murong Yu suddenly retreated. How can it be so easy to dodge the attack of the fairy king? Moreover, the strength of this old man is probably not an ordinary fairy king. The big hand stretched out, smashed the void, and the speed was comparable to the speed of light. He appeared in front of Murong Yu in an instant, then his five fingers were slightly bent into claws, and he grabbed Murong Yu''s head hard, and wanted to make Murong Yu''s head. Yu directly caught and killed. If Murong Yu''s head is grasped firmly by the old man, even if he reaches the seventh stage immortal weapon level, his body will probably be directly caught. Of course Murong Yu could not succeed for the old man. With an angry shout again, the sword in his hand burst out with pitch-black light, slashing upwards, trying to smash the old man''s big hand. The old man snorted coldly, and grabbed Murong Yu''s head with his big hands unavoidably. Although Murong Yu was holding a king soldier, the old man was very powerful, and he was a master among the fairy kings. If Murong Yu was an immortal king, he would still have some scruples when attacking with a king soldier. But now? Even if Murong Yu held the king soldier in his hand, it would not pose much threat to him. Therefore, he did not avoid the attack on Murong Yu at all. As long as he grabbed it with big hands, Murong Yu would be squeezed to his head and died on the spot. "Ok?" The old man''s attack was quick, and Murong Yu had no time to move back, and his hand had already been grabbed. However, just when the old man thought Murong Yu was bound to die, he found that his attack was actually blocked. Just on the surface of Murong Yu''s body, a nearly transparent picture scroll emerged, covering Murong Yu''s whole body, forming an earthy yellow shield. The old man''s attack did not fall on Murong Yu''s head, but grabbed on the shield. It was this shield that blocked the old man''s attack. Murong Yu was a little surprised. When he looked at Murong Yu''s head, he saw that there were layers of ripples on his head, which were caused by his attack. boom! At the same time, Murong Yu''s battle knife had already been severely slashed on the old man''s body. The old man snorted coldly, his big hand shook violently, and a circle of light burst out directly, and the terrifying power also escaped, violently collapsing on the sword of the king''s rank. After a loud noise, Murong Yu was hit hard, and with a strong force, the sword in his hand was almost shaken out. Even so, his hands were shattered, and almost his entire palm was shattered! boom! At the same time, the old man turned his claws into palms and slapped Murong Yu''s head with a palm. With a "poof", even though the shield on Murong Yu''s body hadn''t been smashed to pieces, the whole person had been shot deep into the ground by the power of the old man. The strength of the old man is terrifying! "Not broken yet?" The old man was surprised. Although he didn''t exert much power, even the general bottom-level fairy king was either dead or injured in the palm of his hand. auzw.com "This magic weapon is very likely to surpass Wang Bing!" The old man''s eyes showed a hot light, his big hand slammed out, and he grabbed Murong Yu who was deep in the ground. Go down. In fact, the shield on Murong Yu''s body is really an existence that surpasses Wang Bing, and it is also an existence that surpasses the rank of Hetu Luoshu. It turned out that long ago, when Murong Yu found that he could not avoid the old man''s attack, he immediately sacrificed Hetu Luoshu. Of course, the best way for Murong Yu is to enter the world of Hetuluo books, so even if the old man is strong, he can''t help Murongyu in Hetuluo books. However, Murong Yu could not enter. Because although the old man''s attack did not block the void, it actually shattered the world and the space was unstable. If Murong Yu forcibly entered the Hetu Luoshu space, he might enter a different space. The different space is an extremely dangerous place, and the space turbulence in it, even if the powerhouse of the fairy king enters, it can only end up dead. Entering a different space with Murong Yu''s strength at this time will definitely be strangled by the space turbulence and become a fan! Therefore, Murong Yu did not enter the world of Hetu Luoshu. puff! After being slapped by a powerhouse at the Immortal King level, even if the Hetuluo book blocked a huge part of the attack, a small part of the force still bombarded Murong Yu. Even if it was only a small part of the power, Murong Yu was still wounded and spouted blood. It''s also because of his physical body that he has reached the level of the seventh-rank immortal implement, otherwise, if he was still in the sixth-rank immortal implement, his whole body would be shattered. Of course, with the protection of Hetu Luoshu, it is impossible for Murong Yu to die. "Fuck, this old bastard''s strength is so terrifying, it must be the elder of the Heavenly Punishment Palace. His grandma''s, I will kill you by myself in the future." Murong Yu''s heart was full of anger, out of anger! However, at this moment, a terrifying aura rushed out, and the old man''s big hand had broken the ground and grabbed him. "Asshole!" Murong Yu was furious, this old **** was too strong, and even if he had Wang Bing in his hands, he was not his opponent. Moreover, although Murong Yu''s speed is not fast, it seems that the speed of the old man is faster! "Can I only go back to the realm of cultivation?" Murong Yu felt helpless. He is now talking about strength, speed is not the opponent of the old man. Moreover, he did not look into the Hetu Luoshu space. However, if he wants to escape, there is another way to send it back to the realm of cultivation. This transmission is not the same as entering the Hetu Luoshu. When teleporting, directly communicate with the origin of the Huaxia Comprehension Realm. At that time, the power of the origin will envelop Murong Yu and will not let Murong Yu enter the different space, but will directly pull him back into the Comprehension Realm. Once Murong Yu returned to the realm of cultivation, the old man could no longer attack. He was unable to attack from the immortal world to the cultivation world, even if he could, it was not the logarithm of Murong Yu. As long as Murong Yu uses the power of the source, he can directly kill the old man. "Is it the first time I gave this old bastard?" Murong Yu felt helpless, and sent it back to the cultivation world for the first time, afraid that he would really give it to this old man. Otherwise, even if Hetu Luoshu was there, he would be shaken to death by the old man''s attack. Seeing that the old man''s big hand was about to be captured, Murong Yu was also ready to send back to the realm of cultivation. However, just at this moment, a somewhat immature, tender voice came into Murong Yu''s ears. "Old guy, dead old man, bullying my big brother, see if I don''t kill you, see if I don''t kill you!" When this voice rang in Murong Yu''s ears, the big hand that grabbed Murong Yu also shrank. go back. "What''s the matter? That''s Xiao Zi''s voice?" Murong Yu was taken aback and rushed up from the ground with a shake of his figure. "What''s going on? Isn''t it true?" Murong Yu was stunned by the scene before him as soon as he rushed up. Not far away, in the void, a petite figure was floating above the sky. This person was Xiao Zi. Not far in front of Xiao Zi, the old man in the Immortal King Realm was very embarrassed at this time, and looked a little bit squirming. At this time, Xiao Zi waved that little hand constantly, and every time it waved, there was an invisible force flowing, and then it slammed the old man hard. Under the bombardment of that invisible force, the old man flees, but no matter how he runs, Xiao Zi''s power is always bombarding him, and he is inevitable. "Is she really Xiao Zi?" Murong Yu looked at Xiao Zi in the void, with a shocked expression on his face, incredible. The same is true for other people. "Dead old man, old guy, tell you to bully my big brother, I will kill you." Xiao Zi seemed very annoyed, and her little hand kept patting the old man. Every time he waved his hand, there seemed to be an invisible big hand slammed on the old man''s body in the void. After watching for a while, Murong Yu found that Xiao Zi still looked like an ordinary mortal girl without any power. But, who would believe that Xiao Zi is just an ordinary little girl at this time? And what shocked Murong Yu the most was that the old man at the Immortal King level could not escape. He seemed to have been evading within a certain area, and he didn''t even attack Xiao Zi. This is really weird. Chapter 492： Behead "Is this really Xiao Zi?" Murong Yu was a little puzzled looking at Xiao Zi who was angry in the sky. In addition to doubts, more shocked. "Who is that little girl? Why is it so scary?" Watching Xiao Zi wave his hands constantly, although there was no power fluctuation between the waves, the old man seemed to be attacked by an invisible big hand. Every time Xiao Zi waved, he was violently shocked. It''s terrifying and shocking. "Ah! I''m going to kill you!" Murong Yu, who had just suppressed the old man who had no resistance at all, did not have any resistance under Xiao Zi''s attack at this time. He just kept roaring there, spreading out and hiding. However, no matter how he dodges, he can''t leave a certain area, and he is constantly attacked by Xiao Zi. At this time, the old man kept roaring, but with a strong sense of shame in his anger. After all, he is the fairy king, but now he is completely abused by a seven or eight-year-old Xiao Zi who looks like an ordinary little girl, but has no power to fight back. Such a shame makes him dead. Up. The old man kept roaring, and finally freed his hand, hitting a terrifying force to shatter the void, strangling Xiao Zi in the air. Once Xiao Zi was strangled by this force, Xiao Zi would definitely not be able to resist it and was strangled to become a fan. "Be careful!" Murong Yu was surprised when he saw this, and quickly reminded him. At the same time, his surging power, like an ocean, was crazily injected into the sword in his hand, wanting to slay the old fairy king. However, even if Murong Yu had a war sword of the king''s level, he was not the old man''s opponent. He was simply vulnerable to the old man. If you want to shoot the old man, there is only one possibility now, and that is to use the Qiankun bow and the shaking arrow! However, after Murong Yu used the Qiankun Bow and Shaking Arrow last time, he attracted those immortal emperor-level powerhouses to **** it, and he almost died in the hands of those immortal emperors. Therefore, since the incident, Murong Yu has decided that he will not use the Universe Bow again until his reputation is sufficient for self-protection. Because, once he uses the Qiankun bow, it is likely that he will die. Those immortal emperors are too terrifying, in other places in the immortal world, extremely remote places can feel the breath of Qiankun bow! Even if Xiao Zi is in danger now, Murong Yu dare not use the Qiankun bow. Once he uses the Qiankun Bow, not only will he not be able to save the boy, but on the contrary, he will be more likely to kill Xiao Zi and himself. However, Xiao Zi''s strength obviously does not stop there. When Murong Yu frantically poured his power into Wang Bing''s sword, Xiao Zi had already started. The little hand patted lightly against the strangling force. boom! After a muffled sound, the terrifying power that the old man had played that could even shred the void had exploded. There is no earth-shattering loud noise, and there is no bright light. There was just a muffled sound, and the strength of the old man had already dissipated in the air. "It''s weird, it''s a terrifying attack!" Except for Que Xiaozi, anyone who saw this scene couldn''t help being surprised. Xiao Zi''s attack still didn''t have any power fluctuations. It was the terrifying power of that fairy king, but it was directly broken up. Really weird and terrifying. boom! boom! boom! It seems that after the old man played this strength, Xiao Zi was very angry, and he waved his hand quickly. The power seems to be getting bigger and bigger. The old man was constantly being attacked and beaten by invisible forces, and there was no more power to fight back. Even, he couldn''t even avoid it, because at this time, he had been hit under the ground by the power of Xiao Zi, only showing one head. "This immortal king-level powerhouse has a tragedy today." This idea appeared in the hearts of all the onlookers, and even some people had involuntarily stepped back some distance. Even the fairy king is not Xiao Zi''s opponent, how could they be even more impossible. If he dared to make Murong Yu''s idea at this time, it would be no different from looking for death. Even the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal of the Heaven Punishment Palace who had faced Murong Yu''s opponent before had already retreated some distance, and then turned and flew towards the distance. This **** actually abandoned his grandfather and ran away alone. Huh! Murong Yu had been paying attention to these people. When he saw the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal running away, he slapped a phantom light wing, and then the whole person turned into a stream of light and chased after him. "Die!" Murong Yu''s speed was much more terrifying than this nine-day profound immortal, and it didn''t take long for him to catch up. I saw him roar, and the sword in his hand slashed fiercely. Boom! The power of a terrifying power comparable to the realm of the immortal king exploded fiercely, and a black light blasted straight into the sky. Wherever it passed, the void was torn into a terrible crack, towards the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal. They strangled the past fiercely. "Grandpa, save me!" Nine Sky Profound Immortal was originally not Murong Yu''s opponent, and the shield on his body was broken by Murong Yu. At this moment, he was already terrified in his heart, facing Murong Yu, he didn''t even have the power to fight back. He screamed, not daring to resist, and quickly escaped towards the far convenience. At the same time, he shouted in horror for help. auzw.com It''s just a pity that his grandfather of the fairy king level is being brutally abused by Xiao Zi at this time. How can he come to rescue him? The gap between the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal and the Immortal King is huge, just like a chasm. Even if it was just Wang Bing, it was not something that Jiutian Xuanxian could resist. boom! The horrible blade light that Murong Yu split tore through the void, spanning countless time and space, and directly smashed into Nine Sky Profound Immortal. The defensive treasure on Jiutianxuanxian''s body had been smashed by Murong Yu before, and his grandfather was just an elder of the Heavenly Punishment Palace, and there were not so many treasures for Jiutianxianxian. Therefore, Jiutian Xuanxian only had time to let out a scream, and he was strangled by the sword light to become a powder, and there was no scum left. Jiutianxuanxian is dead! Seeing this scene, all the onlookers were silent. Murong Yu, the Xuanxian, actually killed a Xuanxian for a few days, which is really unbelievable. But who would let him have a king soldier? As long as it can kill the king''s power, not to mention Xuanxian, even Jinxian and Shangxian can kill Nine Heavens Xuanxian! But, is the power of Shangxian enough to inspire the power of Wang Bing? "Flee now." After seeing Murong Yu kill Jiu Tian Xuanxian, there were three Da Luo Jinxian with him. At this time, the three big Luo Jinxians were terrified in their hearts, yelled, and fled in all directions. "Help you to abuse, you should kill!" Murong Yu sneered, and the phantom light wings flapped and disappeared in place. boom! boom! boom! Masses of blood mist burst into the void, and these Murong Yu, who only had the Golden Fairy Realm of Daluo, were not opponents of Murong Yu who was holding a king soldier. He couldn''t escape at all, he was killed by Murong Yu one by one. After killing these people, Murong Yu walked back again. At this moment, the old man had crawled out of the ground, but, to Murong Yu''s surprise, the old man seemed a little illusory in his body at this time. "This is not an entity, but just a power clone!" Murong Yu exclaimed and reacted instantly. However, after reacting, Murong Yu''s face became a little ugly. The power clone of this **** is so powerful, even stronger than the average powerhouse in the realm of Immortal Kings, so how terrifying is his deity? What makes Murong Yu even more disgusting is that this old **** is still the elder of the Heavenly Punishment Palace. Killing his grandson himself, and later destroying his clone, this enmity will be great. "Huh, it''s just an elder in a small area. I''m not even afraid of a giant like Immortal Palace and Demon Sect, and I''m afraid you won''t succeed?" Murong Yu sneered and strode up. "Big brother, don''t let me weaken his power a lot, you can kill him." At this time, Xiao Zi had calmed down and said with a smile when he saw Murong Yu coming over. Murong Yu was shocked for a while. Feeling, the little girl didn''t have the mind to kill the old man before, but just kept cutting off the old man''s power. And her power to cut off the old man is obviously to give herself a chance to kill the old man. In the distance, when everyone heard Xiao Zi''s words, everyone felt extremely cold. At the same time, one by one retreated farther away. Murong Yu smiled, strode up, and then the battle of Wang Bing level in his hand broke out. boom! After a muffled sound, the old man was instantly chopped and turned into powder. Don''t cut off most of his power, even Murong Yu''s ordinary attacks could not resist. "Xiao Zi, let''s leave first." After slashing the old man''s clone, Murong Yu picked up Xiao Zi, spread the phantom light wings, and flew towards the far convenience. Heavenly Punishment Palace. In a palace, an old man was sitting on the ground cultivating. If Murong Yu were here, he would find that this old man was the deity of the clone he had killed before. Suddenly, the cultivating elder suddenly opened his eyes, and at the same time, a horrible breath came out of him. boom! The power of terror sweeps across all directions like a stormy sea! For the first time, all the furnishings in the entire palace were instantly bombarded by this terrifying force and turned into powder. Even the whole hall shook, as if to be shattered by this terrifying power. The extremely terrifying breath rushed straight into the sky through the main hall, shocking countless Heavenly Punishment Palace immortals. At the same time, the old man flipped his hand, and suddenly a broken jade slip appeared in his hand. puff! Suddenly, a mouthful of blood was sprayed out by the old man, and the old man''s face immediately became pale, but there was more endless anger. Chapter 493： Han Yong Immortal world, the palace of punishment. boom! Suddenly, an extremely terrifying aura rose to the sky first, sweeping in all directions, and instantly alarmed the many immortals in the Heavenly Punishment Palace. Then, a palace burst open violently, and then a figure soared into the sky, erupting a terrifying aura, killing intent, and turning into a stream of light to fly away from the Heavenly Punishment Palace. "Isn''t that Elder Han Yong? He seems to be angry, what''s the matter?" Many people questioned others after seeing this fleeting black shadow. "Elder Han Yong is a strong man in the late stage of the Immortal King, who made him so angry?" Han Yong, the elder of the Heavenly Punishment Palace, the powerhouse of the late Immortal King, is extremely terrifying, and is one of the masters of the Heavenly Punishment Palace. "I think it must be his precious grandson Han Bo." Someone said with a low sneer. "Hush, be quiet, you can''t die? If you are heard by Elder Han Yong, not only will you kill you, but even I will be harmed by the pond fish." Next to the fairy who spoke before, another fairy said nervously. . "Hey! He is powerful, and he is the elder of the Heavenly Punishment Palace, so what? Everyone knows what their family is like. He does all the bad things and is arrogant. Fuck, if I am not strong enough, I must He will shoot Han Bo himself. His grandma''s." The guy who spoke immediately said loudly and angrily. Hearing this guy''s words so loudly, the nearby Tiancai Palace disciples all looked over with surprise. Immediately, everyone unanimously retreated a few steps, away from the strong man who spoke. "Coward, wow!" The disciple of the Heavenly Punishment Palace who was speaking looked at the people around him with contempt. "You bastard, don''t bother us if you want to die." The fairy''s friend said angrily to the speaking fairy. Humph! The angry fairy just snorted coldly, and then shut up. After all, his strength is still too weak. Once Han Yong knows that he is talking about him behind his back, he will undoubtedly die. Han Bo, that is, the nine-day Profound Immortal who was killed by Murong Yu. And Han Yong was Han Bo''s grandfather, that is, the elder of the Heavenly Punishment Palace, and Murong Yu killed a cloned old man. Outside of Lingnan City, the area where Murong Yu originally killed Han Bo was. Huh! First, an extremely terrifying breath rolled from the distant sky, and the void was shattered wherever it passed. Some weak immortals were suppressed instantly and fell to the ground. However, although this breath is very terrifying, and with endless murderous intent. It''s just obvious that the master of this breath didn''t dare to go too far, otherwise, many immortals would be killed directly by this terrifying breath wherever he went. After all, this is near Lingnan City. If this person is so arrogant, some strong people who can''t see it will take action. Although Han Yong''s strength is strong, there are many who are stronger than him. Han Yong''s speed was extremely fast. From the moment he discovered Han Bo''s soul crystal was broken, he rushed over quickly, and it didn''t take much time. Han Yong stayed in the void as soon as his figure flickered. Immediately, he reached out with his big hand, and the void in front of him rippled like a water surface, and then pictures appeared in front of him out of thin air. From Han Bo stopping Murong Yu, to the outbreak of their battle, until Han Bo was killed, his clone was also killed. In the end Murong Yu quickly left as if the scene reappeared, but there was no voice. Seeing Han Bo was killed, Han Yong''s anger became more and more terrifying, and the endless murderous intent spread. The terrifying killing intent directly crushed some of the plants below. However, when he saw his clone being beaten by Xiao Zi, a look of fear appeared on his face. Although his clone is only a power clone, its strength is far inferior to his deity. But he also possesses some strength of his deity, and there is absolutely no problem in killing the general fairy king. However, he saw his clone in front of the little girl, and he didn''t have the power to fight back. "Could it be that she is a fairy?" Han Yong''s eyes showed a look of horror. If Xiao Zi is really a fairy monarch, unless he breaks through to the realm of fairy monarch, otherwise with his current strength, it is not her opponent at all. "Xianjun!" Han Yong frowned, and his body was murderous. "It''s scary, is this the strength of the Immortal King?" Some immortals who had just lurked nearby, who also had Murong Yu''s idea, did not leave in time before Han Yong arrived. At this time, under Han Yong''s horrible aura, these people were severely suppressed on the ground, crawling, motionless, looking at Han Yong in the distance with a look of horror. "Xianjun? How could it be Xianjun, this is impossible!" Han Yong roared in his heart, his eyes flashing with cold light. At the same time, he slammed out his big hand, volleyed towards the void. what! auzw.com A suppressed fairy creeping on the ground let out a terrified exclamation, and a huge suction force acted on him, sucking him over, and was finally caught by Han Yong. "Senior, forgive me, these are none of my business." The master of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm begged for mercy with a frightened expression on his face. However, Han Yong just snorted coldly, and then the huge spiritual thought violently entered the memory of this fairy king. Actually started reading the memory directly. "Murong Yu, a little girl without any strength." Jiutianxuanxian''s memory is similar to the previous picture, but he has the idea of ??Jiutianxuanxian. "Little girl without strength. It is impossible to have no strength. Perhaps her strength has been hidden." Han Yong''s face was gloomy. The strength of this nine-day profound immortal in his hand is not weak, it has reached the middle stage of the nine-day profound immortal. He still couldn''t feel Xiao Zi''s strength, so in other words, Xiao Zi either really didn''t have any strength, or he had hidden aura and he couldn''t see it. "Xianjun, or at least a strong man at the same level as himself!" Han Yong guessed Xiao Zi''s realm with a gloomy expression. "No matter who you are or what strength you have, you must die!" Han Yong''s breath suddenly rose, and he squeezed his hand. boom! The Nine Heavens Profound Immortal in his hand was directly squeezed by him and turned into a cloud of blood mist, dissipating between the heaven and the earth. And Han Yong''s figure flickered before he disappeared in place. Han Yong didn''t catch up. If Xiao Zi really had the strength that was incomparable to him, or if Xiao Zi was really an immortal monarch, he rushed forward rashly, it would be no different from looking for death. He wants revenge and kills Murong Yu and Xiao Zi. He will never be so reckless. He Tu Luo book world. After staying away from the scene where Han Bo was killed, Murong Yu and Xiao Zi entered the Hetu Luoshu. At this moment, Murong Yu was watching Xiao Zi "forcing". "Xiao Zi, what on earth are you from? Why are you so strong?" Murong Yu looked at Xiao Zi and asked. For a long time, apart from those talented supernatural powers, Xiao Zi never revealed even a trace of power, and they always thought that Xiao Zi was an ordinary little girl. But, is Xiao Zi really an ordinary little girl? Murong Yu has always had doubts about this. After all, it has been quite a while since he met Xiao Zi outside the ruins. At that time, Xiao Zi was so old, about seven or eight years old, but at this time Xiao Zi was still seven or eight years old. After so many years, Xiao Zi didn''t seem to have grown over his body. This is already unusual, and Xiao Zi''s performance today is even more stunned. "Big brother, am I not Xiao Zi? Who else can it be?" Xiao Zi looked at Murong Yu and said with a smile. "I''m asking about your true identity and why you can defeat that old man? He is the fairy king." Murong Yu looked at Xiao Zi and said in a deep voice. "I don''t remember what happened before." Xiao Zi looked at Murong Yu with a pitiful expression on her face, but soon, her pitiful expression became angry: "The old man dare If you bully your elder brother, I will kill him! Hmph, no matter who you are, if you dare to bully your elder brother, you are all bad guys and will die. Xiao Zi will kill them!" While speaking, Murong Yu even noticed a cold murderous intent passing through Xiao Zi''s eyes. Hearing Xiao Zi''s words, Murong Yu''s heart was moved: "Perhaps, Xiao Zi was a great character before. But now, she is just Xiao Zi." "No matter what, she won''t be disadvantaged to herself. She exposed her strength this time because she saved herself. Why should she bother with her identity?" After thinking about it, Murong Yu stopped entangled with Xiao Zi''s true identity, and said: "It''s too dangerous. Big brother has a way to save his life. I won''t be allowed to come out in the future, you know?" "Hee hee, I see." Xiao Zi''s face became extremely fast, but now she was smiling again. "You really know it, otherwise the elder brother will ignore you in the future." Murong Yu said helplessly. He said many times that Xiao Zi couldn''t run out casually, but Xiao Zi didn''t answer loudly every time, but in fact he was not obedient at all. "Don''t worry, big brother, Xiao Zi is very good. Just like the old man just now, he can''t beat me at all. Hmph, big brother, if you encounter a bad guy you can''t beat in the future, you must remember to ask me to help, I Those bad guys will be killed." Xiao Zi said with a smile looking at Murong Yu. "Okay, your eldest brother will take care of those bad guys alone." Murong Yu rolled his eyes, but felt a little depressed in his heart. Although, he is no longer entangled in the identity of Xiaozi. However, it would be really shameful to rely on a little girl to protect oneself. Strength, or strength is not strong enough! Murong Yu growled in his heart. "After waiting for Ye Lao''s lifeless anger, I also figured out a way to improve his strength." Murong Yu''s strength actually increased extremely fast, but the speed at which his strength increased was far less than the enemy he provoked. The immortal king, the immortal monarch, the immortal emperor, these enemies are too powerful, Murong Yu couldn''t help having a headache when he thought of them. Chapter 494： Xiandi! Immortal world, Duzhou, Shangguan family. Murong Yu took the fire-eyed golden ape, Xiao Zi rode on the back of the **** dog, and slowly walked into the gate of Shangguan World. "Hello, Mr. Murong!" This time, no one prevented Murong Yu from entering the Shangguan family. On the contrary, each of them appeared very enthusiastic after seeing Murong Yu. Especially the Shangguan Yi who tried his best to prevent Murong Yu from entering Shangguan''s family, was very enthusiastic at this time. At this time, Shangguan Yi also knew the gap between him and Murong Yu. He was just an outer disciple of the Shangguan family, but Murong Yu was a person who had crossed with their old patriarch. Just this is not the height he can reach. Therefore, this kid quickly adjusted his mentality. Rather than being hated by Murong Yu, how about being more enthusiastic about him now? Moreover, Murong Yu is still a generation of genius doctors, maybe he will be able to ask Murong Yu from Shangguan Yi in the future. Murong Yu just nodded faintly in response to the transformation and enthusiasm of these people. The gap between their identities is destined to have nothing to worry about. Although Shangguan Yi once wanted to kill himself, it was just that Murong Yu didn''t bother to care about people who were not at the same level as him. For example, when Murong Yu was still at Murong''s house, many people had bullied him. However, would Murong Yu still care about them at this time? The strength is high, the horizon is naturally high. Some things at the time were just a joke for Murong Yu at that time. "Old man Ye, you two don''t dangle here anymore. Especially you, old man Ye, my eyes are blurred because you dangle, you can''t stop it?" Murong Yu hasn''t gotten closer to his manor, he I heard the voice of Master Shangguan coming from a manor next to him. "Old man Shangguan, don''t talk cold words here anymore. Of course you have been cured by Mr. Murong. Of course you are not in a hurry. However, I am almost ten years old. Mr. Murong said at the beginning that those lifeless words within ten years Spread. And Mr. Murong hasn''t come back yet, do you think something has happened to him?" "Old man Ye, what are you worried about. Isn''t this not ten years? Besides, although Murong Yu''s strength is not very strong, but he wants to kill him. Besides, doesn''t he still have the treasures we gave? Don''t talk about me, the king soldiers and the jade slip you gave him, if he is really in danger, he will definitely ask for help. It''s just that you haven''t received the message, which means that Brother Murong is all right." When Murong Yu left the Shangguan family, Ye Lao and Shangguan did give Murong Yu a jade slip. That piece of jade slip didn''t have much effect, it was only used for transmission. Once Murong Yu crushed the quick jade slip, they would receive the information as soon as possible, and they would rush to rescue as soon as possible. However, when Murong Yu was almost killed by Han Yong''s clone, he never thought about crushing that piece of jade slip. After all, Lingnan and Duzhou are too far away. Even if Murong Yu smashed the jade slip, Ye Lao and the others would not be able to arrive in time. Although, with their strength, they can definitely kill Han Yong who is only in the realm of the fairy king. "You go back first, I''ll go to the side of Old Man Shangguan." Murong Yu turned his head and said to the three Xiaozi, and walked into the manor where Mr. Shangguan and the others were. "Bro Shangguan, Lao Ye, you guys are talking bad about me behind your back." Murong Yu''s voice passed in, and he had already entered the manor. "Mr. Murong, you are finally back." Seeing Murong Yu walk in, Ye Lao was overjoyed and hurriedly greeted him. At the same time, Shangguan Bo and another middle-aged man also walked up. "Fortunately, I came back early and only heard you say bad things about me behind my back." Murong Yu said with a smile. Although Elder Shangguan and the others are strong, they didn''t release their spiritual thoughts. Therefore, Murong Yu was only discovered by them when he came to the manor. Otherwise, with their strength, I''m afraid they would have discovered it before reaching the Shangguan family. "Haha, Old Man Ye is very worried about you. However, he is more worried about himself." Shangguan Bohaha said with a smile. Ye Lao''s face blushed: "This is true. However, I am not worried about myself." Murong Yu laughed, he didn''t mind, just looked at the middle-aged man. At this look, Murong Yu was taken aback. "Xiandi!" Murong Yu almost exclaimed. Yes, Murong Yu felt the aura of the Immortal Emperor from the opponent. Although, Murong Yu did not know the powerhouse at the level of Emperor Immortal. He was no stranger to the breath of Emperor Xian at that time. Although the middle-aged man has tried his best to restrain his breath, even his breath is not exposed. But Murong Yu''s feeling was very keen, and he also felt the very subtle aura of the other party. Xiandi! auzw.com This is what shocked Murong Yu. Besides, Murong Yu was also surprised to find that this immortal emperor had only one intact right hand. But his left arm is only a small section, but the lower section is not. In the fairy world, with the strength of the immortals, repairing their injured limbs is very simple, but it needs to consume some strength. The regeneration of a severed limb is very common. But this strong man who reached the level of the immortal emperor had no arm. If he is not willing to repair his broken arm with some weird habit, then he cannot repair the broken arm. And seeing this strong immortal emperor here, Murong Yu also vaguely guessed why the other party came here. The middle-aged immortal emperor might not have any special hobbies. His broken arm is most likely beyond repair, and it is most likely that he came here to seek help from Murong Yu. "You just came back. He is our friend, Guan Jie. He has some injuries on his body, that is, his broken arm. I want you to see my brother." Shangguan Bo quickly introduced. "Mr. Murong, hello." Guan Jie obviously didn''t say much. When he was introduced, he just said in a low voice. Or in other words, Guan Jie, the immortal emperor, looked down on Murong Yu, a little figure who only had the realm of profound immortals. After all, in front of the immortal emperor, people who have not reached the realm of the first emperor are all ants. If it were to be further subdivided, it would be a strong and weak ant. Murong Yu nodded: "I will try my best to take a look, Senior Guan, don''t have too much hope." "Haha, brother, if you can cure this guy, your benefits will be great. He is a powerhouse at the immortal emperor level. Once you cure him, I believe your name will spread in the immortal world. At that time, even if others want to kill you, you will hesitate a lot, which can save you a lot of trouble." "I will try my best." Murong Yu said lightly. Guan Jie is a powerhouse at the level of the emperor. Even with a broken arm that he couldn''t repair himself, Murong Yu really didn''t have much confidence. Seeing Murong Yu being so calm, Guan Jie couldn''t help showing a flash of light in his eyes. If it were someone else, how could he be so calm once he knew he was the Emperor? Either excited or inexplicably restrained. But, unfortunately, it was Murong Yu he met. Although this was Murong Yu''s first close encounter with a fairy emperor. However, he was almost wiped out by those immortal emperors before. For the immortal emperor, in Murong Yu''s eyes, they were only temporarily stronger. And he believes that soon, his strength will reach Immortal Emperor, or even higher. After all, the things that can make the immortal emperor helpless are no ordinary existence. "Don''t be too busy talking. Mr. Murong, it''s almost ten years now. Would you like to show me first? I''m afraid that death will spread." Ye Lao said anxiously. "Old man Ye, brother Murong only came back. You must let him rest for a while? You have been dead for so many years anyway. It doesn''t matter if you wait a few more days." "Old man Shangguan, you''re all right, you can talk coldly here." Old man Ye said with a glance at Shangguan Bo. Murong Yu was embarrassed and could only say, "Okay, stop arguing. I will treat Ye Lao first." Although the death spirit on Ye Lao''s body was violent, it was so vulnerable in front of Murong Yu. If Murong Yu is willing, he can purify all these dead energy in one go. But Murong Yu can''t have that much. "Okay, after a few more treatments, the dead energy on your body will be completely purified." Murong Yu took his hand from Ye Lao''s back and said at the same time. "Thank you!" Feeling that a part of the power had disappeared from his body, Ye Lao quickly thanked Murong Yu. "I received two of you from Wang Bing''s consultation." Murong Yu smiled. "Haha, although my old life is worthless, it''s not worth just two king soldiers." Ye Lao smiled heartily. If Murong Yu cured him, then he owed Murong Yu a life. How can a life be repaid by only two king soldiers? Seeing Murong Yu and Ye Lao coming out of the house, Guan Jie''s eyes flashed with a flash of light, and his face flashed with a touch of astonishment. As an immortal emperor level master and Ye Lao, a friend of Shangguan Bo, he knew the deadly horror of Ye Lao. Before, he heard that Murong Yu had cured Shangguan Bo and was able to purify Ye Lao''s death. Guan Jie was a little bit disbelief. After all, seeing is believing, hearing is not. Only now, he felt that the Ye Lao after he came out and the Ye Lao before he went in have undergone earth-shaking changes. Even, he could feel that the aura on Ye Lao''s body was also much stronger, but the lifeless aura was weakened a lot. "He can really purify life!" Guan Jie was shocked. At the same time, he was also a little excited. Although he lost a hand, it has no effect on his life. However, without a hand, it is always inconvenient and unable to give full play to his strength! If Murong Yu can heal his arm and allow him to regenerate from the broken arm, then his strength will definitely rise by a big margin! Chapter 495： Guan Jie As soon as he walked out of the house, Murong Yu saw Guan Jie''s fiery eyes. Of course, Guan Jie didn''t have any thoughts about him. After all, he was not a beauty and Guan Jie shouldn''t have any special hobbies. The reason for this was because he saw that a lot of death in Ye Lao''s body disappeared and was purified, and he felt that his injuries might also be recovered. Murong Yu smiled: "If Senior Guan Jie doesn''t mind, I will show you how about it?" "Good." Guan Jie was overjoyed and quickly agreed. "Well, Mr. Murong just treated me for a while. It should be a lot of exhaustion. Shouldn''t you take a break?" At this moment, Ye Lao was excited, but said so. He was worried about Murong Yu''s body. Certainly, Murong Yu''s consumption has a great relationship with him. Once Murong Yu was overly consumed, the recovery time of his death energy would be delayed. "It''s okay, it doesn''t cost much to take a look first." Murong Yu sat down directly in the yard, while Guan Jie was sitting not far in front of him. "Senior Guan, don''t resist the aura of your whole body, otherwise, it will be difficult for my spirit to get close to your side." Murong Yu said. Guan Jie nodded, condensed his breath, and relaxed his body even more. The whole person seemed to be undefended, and Murong Yu''s spiritual thoughts easily entered his body. Soon, Murong Yu''s spiritual thoughts circled in Guan Jie''s body, but he didn''t notice it. Finally, his spirit came to Guan Jie''s broken arm. "Ok?" Murong Yu found an unusual place where Shennian Steel Knife Guanjie broke his arm. Guan Jie was an immortal emperor''s level existence, and his body was like a world, extremely vast. Even where he broke his arm, it was like a world. At this moment, Murong Yu seemed to have come to a vast space, but this was not an endless space. Not far in front of Murong Yu, the space there was like a turbulent wave, with huge waves of billions of feet high. These were not real waves at the time, but Guan Jie''s power. Here is an ocean of power! The strange thing Murong Yu found was here. It was obviously not Guan Jie''s intention to set off the billion-dollar waves, because in other parts of his body, his power was very calm, but this place seemed so violent. "This is not caused by Guan Jie''s power, but those alien powers." Murong Yu frowned and looked forward. In the space ahead, besides Guan Jie''s power, there is also a power that does not belong to Guan Jie. "It is the relationship of those strengths that made my broken arm unable to continue." Guan Jie''s voice came out faintly. Then Guan Jie''s condensed spirit appeared beside Murong Yu and said slowly. Murong Yu nodded. In the front space, although Murong Yu''s alien power is not much, it is extremely aggressive and devouring. Moreover, these alien forces occupy the outermost periphery, which is where Guan Jie''s arm was broken. Rebirth with a broken arm is not too difficult for any fairy. Just have enough power. And the reason Guan Jie, the immortal emperor couldn''t regenerate with broken arm, was that his power was swallowed by those alien powers. Murong Yu clearly saw that as soon as Guan Jie''s power approached the outermost periphery, those few powers would violently violently swallow Guan Jie''s power. Although there are not many alien powers, it can even be said to be very few. But it is extremely scary. In front of them, Guan Jie, the immortal emperor''s power, was also vulnerable, and was directly swallowed and annihilated. And for a long time, Guan Jie was unable to rebirth with his arm broken, that is to say, the power of Guan Jie to reach the immortal emperor could not drive these alien forces out. Guan Jie is a powerhouse at the level of the emperor. How terrifying is the power that even he can''t drive it out? These forces are at least beyond the immortal emperor''s level. "Could it be the power of God?" Murong Yu asked in amazement. "Senior Guan, these powers are really terrifying. Now my strength is too weak, I am afraid it is difficult to purify them. However, can I ask you a question?" Murong Yu turned to look at Guan Jie and asked. Upon hearing this, a look of disappointment flashed across Guan Jie''s face, and then he said, "You want to ask about these powers, right? These powers are contaminated by me in a ruin. If I am not mistaken, these powers have already surpassed. The category of the immortal world is at least the power of the gods." "It really is the power of God." Although Murong Yu had some guesses in his heart, he was still a little shocked when he heard Guan Jie say this. However, what shocked Murong Yu was also about Jie''s strength. Infected by the power of God, Guan Jie not only did not die, but also suppressed the power of God to the point of his severed arm. His strength was also too strong. Murong Yu knew that if Guan Jie hadn''t forced the power of the gods to the broken arm, these powers would have already infested his whole body, and that way Guan Jie would have been dead. "The immortal emperor is the top existence of the immortal realm, with extremely powerful strength. However, it is so vulnerable in front of the gods. Like an ant." Murong Yu sighed in his heart. auzw.com "Senior Guan, the power of those gods is really too powerful. Now I really can''t get rid of them. However, as long as I am stronger, maybe I can try to purify them." Murong Yu said helplessly. Those are the power of gods, although the power of life has extremely terrifying recovery capabilities. However, let alone purifying those powers, it is impossible even to get close. After all, the power of God was swallowed even by the power of the Immortal Emperor Guan Jie. The same is true of life force. Although Guan Jie was a little disappointed in his heart, he still had some hope when he heard Murong Yu''s words: "So, what realm do you have to reach to be sure?" Murong Yu pondered for a moment: "If I can reach the realm of the fairy king, I should be able to try it, but I''m not very sure." Guan Jie nodded, and there was a touch of appreciation in Murong Yu''s eyes. If Murong Yu directly answered the fairy king realm, he would not believe it. But Murong Yu pondered for a long time, and in the end he didn''t dare to pack the tickets. This was what Guan Jie admired. Moreover, after going through the matter between Shangguan Bo and Ye Lao, he also had a little understanding of Murong Yu''s abilities. "Is it the realm of the fairy king?" Guan Jie had some hope in his heart. On the surface, he really just couldn''t break his arm and rebirth. But in fact, he knew what a dangerous situation he was in. Now those alien forces have not grown after swallowing his power, but who knows if they have always been like this? If one day they suddenly grow stronger, and then infect his whole body. At that time, he was unable to suppress it at all, and he could only end up dead in the end. Moreover, even so, he also divided a part of his mind and power to suppress those alien forces. As a result, his strength has been improved extremely slowly. The power of the immortal emperor''s realm is already extremely slow to improve strength. And now, Guan Jie is even slower. Wanting to break through to the next level, Guan Jie didn''t know whether he could reach it before his lifespan was exhausted, let alone ascend to a god. "I''ll wait for the day when you arrive at the fairy king." Guan Jie took a deep look at Murong Yu, and then Shen Min withdrew from his body. At the same time, Murong Yu''s spiritual thoughts also left Guanjie''s body. "How is it?" When Murong Yu opened his eyes, Shangguanbo and Ye Lao asked quickly. "The strength in Senior Guan''s body is countless times more terrifying than your death and poisonous. With my current strength, it is impossible to purify it." Murong Yu shook his head and said helplessly. Shangguanbo and the others also shook their heads and sighed. They naturally knew what was inside Guan Jie. However, they still heard the meaning of Murong Yu''s words. "Brother, are you saying that it is not possible for the time being, but there is still a way to do it in the future?" Shangguanbo asked Murong Yu, looking at him. Murong Yu nodded: "After I am in the realm of the immortal king, I can try. But I''m not sure." "Haha, there is still hope. With your ability, Mr. Murong, you should be able to reach the realm of the immortal king. And with your talent and aptitude, I am afraid that it will not take long to reach the realm of the immortal king." "Perhaps." Murong Yu smiled. "Three, I''m a little tired, so I''ll go back first." After that, Murong Yu left and went back to the manor next to him. "Xiao Zi, did you say that Murong Yu''s big villain is in the nearby yard?" As soon as Murong Yu walked in, he heard Shangguan Jingjing''s voice. "Hmph, big brother is not a badass. Sister Jingjing, if you say that big brother is a big badass, Xiao Zi will ignore you." Xiao Zi raised her mouth, looking at Shangguan Jingjing a little unhappy. Shangguan Jingjing rolled her eyes and said helplessly: "Isn''t he a big bad guy. Alright, alright, I won''t say that about him." "Sister Jingjing, do you like my big brother?" At this moment, Xiao Zi asked suddenly. Murong Yu, who had just entered the manor, staggered and almost fell to the ground. Xiao Zi''s words are too lethal. Shangguan Jingjing''s face was a little blushing, and she said with a cold snort, "Huh, I don''t like him." "Hehe, Sister Jingjing, the eldest brother has a wife. Sister Zhiqing is very beautiful. I heard that she is the wife of the eldest brother." "Does the big bad guy have a wife?" Shangguan Jingjing was taken aback, looking at Xiao Zi and asked in astonishment. There was a sly look in Xiao Zi''s eyes, and she nodded and said, "Yes, sister Zhiqing is so beautiful. She also likes Xiao Zi''s, and Xiao Zi likes her so much. Moreover, she was also a childhood sweetheart with her elder brother. It seems that the older brother likes her. Sister Jingjing, you seem to have no chance." "Hmph, I wouldn''t like her." Shangguan Jingjing snorted coldly, and then asked again: "Xiao Zi, ask you a question, that Zhiqing is really beautiful? Even more beautiful than me?" Xiao Zi nodded: "Yes, sister Zhiqing is the most beautiful person Xiao Zi has ever seen." Shangguan Jingjing''s face darkened, and she said uncomfortably, "Huh, I know that the villain is a pervert." "Cough cough" Murong Yu coughed twice, then walked in with a black line on his face. Chapter 496： Strengthen "Damn!" Seeing Murong Yu walking in, Shangguan Jingjing just jumped up like a frightened little rabbit, instead of exclaiming. "Are you back?" Shangguan Jingjing looked at Murong Yu with flushed face, her eyes flickered, and her face was embarrassed. No need to think, Murong Yu had already heard her words with Xiao Zi. As a girl, no matter what she thinks, it is extremely embarrassing to be heard by the object of the discussion. "Big brother, Sister Jingjing said" Seeing Murong Yu''s return, Xiao Zi smiled, she was about to say something to him. "Little Zi, don''t say it." Shangguan Jingjing was taken aback. She shook her body and came to Xiao Zi''s side. She stretched out her hand to cover Xiao Zi''s mouth to prevent her from saying those shameful things. "Woo" Xiao Zi''s mouth was covered and she couldn''t speak. "Well, I suddenly remembered that there is something else, so I will leave first. Sometimes I will see you again." Shangguan Jingjing hurriedly said, and then rushed out directly. "Hahaha" Seeing Shangguan Jingjing''s embarrassed appearance, Murong Yu couldn''t help but laughed. However, Murong Yu had no idea about Shangguan Jingjing. "What about the **** dog?" Murong Yu didn''t see the **** dog and the fire-eyed golden ape. After asking a question, he swept away his spirit. Immediately he saw the **** dog lying lazily in the sun in a corner of the yard. The Fire-Eyed Golden Ape is practicing in a room. In other words, it hasn''t been ten years since the fire-eyed golden ape soared to the fairy world. However, perhaps his savings are too strong. Perhaps his talent and aptitude have improved a lot after receiving the inheritance of the Sky Demon God. In just a few years, he broke through from the heavenly immortal realm to the upper immortal late stage, and his speed was even more terrifying than Murong Yu. Of course, this is because the first few realms of the fairyland are easy to improve. Once you enter the golden fairyland, the strength of the fire-eyed golden ape will not continue to improve so quickly. However, Murong Yu gave him a lot of pills and spirit veins, as long as he was willing, his strength would continue to improve. "Xiao Zi, if you have time, you can go to Shangguan Jingjing to play, I also want to practice." Murong Yu gave an order, then entered the room and began to practice. After breaking through to the realm of Xuanxian, "Chaotic Celestial Body Record" has reached the second level, the second level. However, it has not yet reached the level of Dzogchen. Murong Yu''s breakthrough was different from other breakthroughs. After breaking through, most people just enter the early stage of a certain big realm. However, since Murong Yu flew up to the immortal realm, every time he broke through, he almost directly reached the later stage of that realm, which was really terrifying. Being chased and killed by the young fairy king that day, Murong Yu used the endless pressure to directly break through to the late stage of the Xuanxian stage under the pressure of the fairy king, and his strength even reached the power of two thousand panlongs. Much stronger than some ordinary Da Luo Jinxian. "If you can reach the second level and the third level, then you can at least reach the realm of Da Luo Shangxian. However, it is not so easy to break through." After Murong Yu practiced for a few days, he found that the Chaos Celestial Body Record was still so difficult. Breakthrough, although there is diligence, there is still a long way to go before breakthrough. Time passed slowly, and several years passed in a flash. In the past few years, Murong Yu has not only practiced the Chaos Celestial Body Record, but also focused on the Xuanwu Zhenjing. Asking the sky spear technique, with Murong Yu''s current strength, he can already control all two moves! Of course, if you fully understand it, this is impossible. In addition to the spear technique, the rest of the sword technique, sword technique, halberd technique, stick technique, fist, finger, claw, leg, palm, etc. Murong Yu have all dabbled in. Although these have not reached the state of full comprehension, they have powerful lethality when used against the enemy. Cultivation methods, combat skills are expensive and not too expensive, and they are both swords and swords. It seems that Murong Yu has a lot of complicated skills. However, there are not many. Because of these exercises, all combat skills are just some exercises in the Xuanwu Scriptures. In fact, Murong Yu only cultivated a technique, and those swords and the like were just subdivided and more detailed. "Unexpectedly, the Xuanwu Scriptures still have such benefits." In the courtyard, Murong Yu stopped practicing, with a look of surprise on his face. Just now, he took turns to display the Xuanwu Scriptures, which made him suddenly discover that whether it was marksmanship, sword technique or sword technique, the power seemed to have increased a lot. Moreover, what surprised Murong Yu the most was that he practiced all the exercises of the Xuanwu Zhenjing with himself. When practicing other combat skills in the Xuanwu Scriptures, they also have a greater understanding of the combat skills being practiced or other. For example, while Murong Yu is currently practising the claw technique "Oracle Bone Dragon Claw", he can also understand his marksmanship, sword technique and other things. Every one knows every time! auzw.com Xuanwu Zhenjing has such a terrifying power. "Xuanwu Zhenjing is a brand-new technique created by a certain power in the ancient times by gathering all the techniques of the world. Each of these techniques is created by integrating the advantages of similar combat techniques in the world and improving its shortcomings! You are here! The power that time can exert is less than one billionth of a billion." He Tu''s voice slowly sounded in Murong Yu''s mind. Murong Yu nodded, every exercise he practiced was not a simple exercise. Even the most common combat technique, Huxiao Huangquan, does not seem to be a simple combat technique. "As the strength continues to grow, the deeper he understands these combat skills, the more powerful he will be able to exert." Murong Yu said with deep thought. "Although the realm has not been broken in these years, it has reached the peak of the late Xuanxian stage, and it is only one step to reach the Daluojinxian realm. The dragon''s power has reached 2,200! It is a pity that the chaotic celestial body is recorded It is too difficult to break through. Although it is only one step away from the Great Luo Jinxian Realm, it is only this step, but I don''t know when I can cross it." Murong Yu said helplessly. "Although your cultivation speed is not the fastest, there are not many in this world that can match yours. Moreover, although it is difficult to break through the Chaos Celestial Record, it is just a matter of course." "For you, there is no bottleneck. As long as your strength is enough, you will break through. Like ordinary people, they have bottlenecks in every state. Some people are stuck in a bottleneck for a lifetime and cannot breakthrough." The bottleneck, this is a very scary thing. Some people have excellent qualifications and can reach a very high level in a short time. However, if they encounter a bottleneck, then if they can''t break through that bottleneck, they will only have that height in their lifetime. Regardless of the dull aptitude or the aptitude against the sky, all monks will have bottlenecks. However, there are also some surprises. Some people can easily break through the bottleneck, but some people still can''t change it. But Murong Yu had no bottleneck in his cultivation of Chaos Celestial Body Record. The reason why he has been unable to break through is because his understanding of that level of the Chaos Celestial Body Record is not enough! His strength is not enough to continue! Once he had an epiphany, then he immediately broke through. And he was cultivating the Chaos Celestial Body Record every day, and he understood every day. Therefore, he is not in a state of stagnation. "It''s also time to treat Ye Lao." Murong Yu left the manor and walked towards the manor next to it. He has been in the Shangguan family for ten years. During these years, apart from practicing, he treated Ye Lao every once in a while. At the same time, he also returned to the Holy Sect several times. "Haha, Mr. Murong is here." Seeing Murong Yu walk in, Old Ye smiled and greeted him. This is the last treatment. As long as this time passed, the lifelessness on his body would be completely purified. "Mr. Murong." Seeing Murong Yu, a few people in the yard hurriedly greeted him and saluted Murong Yu respectfully. Over the years, Murong Yu has not only helped Ye Lao treat him. At the same time there are other strong players. Although the number is small, there are hundreds of people. Among them, these people include the fairy king, the fairy king, and the powerhouses in the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal and Da Luo Jin Fairy Realm. For these people, all Murong Yu who could be cured were cured. These people are all strong, so Murong Yu has received a lot of consultation money in recent years. Some of them are king soldiers, and there are various other treasures. Today Murong Yu has more than a dozen king soldiers! The total value has far surpassed Murong Yu''s Nirvana Pill''s 110 million first-grade immortal veins. Of course, this is not Murong Yu''s biggest gain. The greatest benefit of Murong Yu is that he has gained the favor of these people. Favor, although it disappears after using it, it is much better than some magic weapons and magic weapons. But now there are at least a hundred different powerhouses who owe Murong Yu''s favor. Because of these relationships, even some first-class forces dare not touch Murong Yu! After all, once Murong Yu was furious and used those favors, even the first-class forces could not resist and be destroyed. And the people in the yard now are immortals who have not yet been cured. Although Murong Yu''s life force was powerful, it was concealed by Murong Yu and would not heal those people immediately. Because, the more difficult it is to cure the injury, the more grateful they are to Murong Yu after the cure. Murong Yu nodded with a smile, and then looked at Shangguan Bo and Guan Jie in the courtyard. In recent years, Shangguan Bo has not been in this yard often. And Guan Jie had already left. Now they came back at the same time, Murong Yu even found something in them, it seemed that something was going to happen. Of course, maybe they came here specially because of this last treatment. After all, after this time, Ye Lao''s death spirit will be completely purified. Chapter 497： The remains of the gods? After saying hello to them, Murong Yu and the excited Ye Lao entered a room. "Mr. Murong, this time the lifelessness in my body should have been completely purified, right?" Ye Laopan sat down, enduring the excitement in his heart and asked. Waiting for this day, he waited for a long time, after all, he couldn''t help asking. "Haha, Ye Lao, don''t you have confidence in me? Or do you have no confidence in you?" Murong Yu smiled and said. For Ye Lao''s death energy, Murong Yu could actually purify it all at once the first time. But, for various reasons, Murong Yu didn''t do that. Now, there is not much life in Ye Lao''s body. However, Ye Lao himself couldn''t get rid of even a small amount of dead energy, he needed the power of life. "Mr. Murong''s medical skills are beyond doubt. I''m just too excited." Ye Lao said with a smile. "Okay, when I purify the last trace of death in your body, Ye Lao, it won''t be too late for you to slowly get excited. Let''s relax your body now, let''s start." Murong Yu said with a smile. Old Ye nodded, and quickly relaxed. Murong Yu was already very experienced in purifying these dead energy. It didn''t take long before he had purified all the dead energy on Ye Lao''s body. Boom! Just when the last trace of death in Ye Lao''s body disappeared, the power in Ye Lao''s body instantly became violent, like a stormy sea, very terrifying. At the same time, a powerful and terrifying breath broke out from his body. If it weren''t for Ye Lao''s control, Murong Yu, who was sitting behind him, might have been blasted away by this terrifying force, and in serious cases, Murong Yu could even be strangled directly. "What a terrifying breath!" Even though Ye Lao controlled his power and didn''t reveal it, even so Murong Yu was forced to go backwards. But the aura on Ye Lao''s body did not stop, and continued to climb up quickly. Originally, Ye Lao''s aura was just like the middle stage of Xianjun, but it didn''t take long for Ye Lao''s aura to rise to the later stage of Xianjun. Moreover, the breath is still climbing. "It seems that Ye Lao has recovered to his original realm strength because of the dead energy in his body being purified." Murong Yu thought in his heart, and quickly exited the room. If he doesn''t quit, he will be forced to quit by this horrible atmosphere. Outside the house, when he felt the horror erupting from Ye Lao, Shangguan Bo and Guan Jie couldnt help but looked at each other, and then smiles appeared on their faces. "Old man Ye can finally regain his original strength." Shangguan Bo said with a smile. But Guan Jie just nodded, waved his hand and arranged a restriction, covering the manor. In order to prevent Ye Lao''s terrifying aura from leaking out, affecting other people. "Brother, come here." When Murong Yu came out, Shangguan Bo quickly said. Although Murong Yu was powerful, he was somewhat unable to resist under Ye Lao''s aura. After all, no matter how strong he is, he is just a Xuanxian, unable to resist the aura of Xianjun at all. Murong Yu nodded and walked directly to Shangguan Bo''s side. With Shangguan Bo''s power offsetting Ye Lao''s breath, Murong Yu didn''t feel any pressure. However, Ye Lao''s aura is still constantly climbing, getting stronger and stronger, and has reached the peak of Xianjun''s late stage. At this time, several other people in the yard could no longer bear the terrifying power, and they came behind Shangguanbo and Guan Jie one after another. Boom! Suddenly, a loud noise erupted fiercely from the room, and a more terrifying breath rose into the sky, shocking people. "Xiandi!" Murong Yu couldn''t help but exclaimed. The breath of the emperor! Ye Lao''s breath has reached the immortal emperor, that is to say, Ye Lao was originally a powerful immortal emperor. However, because Guan Jie had placed restrictions in the manor, Ye Lao''s breath did not escape. Otherwise, the aura of an immortal emperor would be enough to make the entire Shangguan family creep on the ground. "It seems that the strength of Brother Shangguan will not be bad, is he also a strong man in the realm of the immortal emperor?" Ye Lao''s breath has reached the realm of the immortal emperor, and the violent aura is constantly swept in like a tide. Guan Jie was the immortal emperor. Standing in place at this time, the terrifying aura of Ye Lao passed by him automatically, without any influence on him. Both of them are strong in the realm of the immortal emperor, and Ye Lao has just returned to the realm of the immortal emperor. Although his aura is strong, he can''t help Guan Jie. However, it was Shangguan Bo that surprised Murong Yu. At this time, he was also like Guan Jie, standing quietly on the spot, and the breath that resembled the stormy sea couldn''t help him. "Xiandi!" auzw.com Murong Yu has basically affirmed the strength of Shangguan Bo. Shangguan Bo is a powerhouse of the immortal emperor level, so in other words, the Shangguan family is already a super power in the immortal world. The power that has the power of the immortal monarch is the first-class strength of the immortal world. And the forces with the immortal emperor were super forces that were even more terrifying than the first-class forces. Of course, superpowers also have strengths and weaknesses. If the Shangguan clan had only Shangguan Bo, a strong immortal emperor, then even if the Shangguan clan was strong, it was almost the bottom line among the superpowers. Of course, if Shangguan Bo is very powerful alone, that''s not the case. After the aura was elevated to the early stage of the Emperor Xiandi, Ye Lao''s aura slowly fell back down. It didn''t take long before it disappeared completely. The door opened and Ye Lao walked out with a smile on his face. "Old man Ye, congratulations." Shangguan Bo quickly greeted him and said with a smile. "Haha, the same joy and joy. However, I am afraid you will have to wait a little longer for Laoguan. Haha" Ye Lao was very happy. "Even so, you are not my opponent now." Guan Jie said lightly. Ye Lao stunned: "I haven''t recovered my peak strength yet. Once I recover my peak strength, you will no longer be my opponent. Then we should practice well." Not yet peak strength! These words did not affect Shangguan Bo and Guan Jie, but Murong Yu and the others were taken aback. In other words, Ye Lao''s strength is at least the middle stage of the emperor, or even the later stage of the emperor. Guan Jie snorted coldly, but did not answer. Before he was injured, his strength was slightly inferior to Ye Lao. This was a fact, and he would not deny it. "Mr. Murong, I owe you a favor and a life." Ye Lao walked to the front of Murong Yu, saluted Murong Yu, and said seriously. Although he is an emperor, and Murong Yu is just a profound immortal, there is a huge gap between the two. But it is a fact that Murong Yu cured him. Otherwise, he can live for decades at most. Life-saving grace is like recreating life, so it is only natural for him to bow to Murong Yu. Therefore, Murong Yu accepted it comfortably. "Lao Ye, the three of you will talk first, and I will help you manage it first." Murong Yu said with a smile. Hearing that, several other people were overjoyed. It didn''t take long for Murong Yu to heal them. It was all Murong Yu who had left behind. They were all treated for the last time. After thanking these people, they left the Shangguan family one after another. "Brother, Senior Guan, you guys came here by accident this time, shouldn''t you just please Ye Lao Dao?" Murong Yu walked out and asked with a smile. "Dao Xi? If that''s the case, I can guarantee that they will never show up here." Hearing this, Ye Lao couldn''t help but laugh. Shangguanbo and Guan Jie glared at him, but Shangguanbo said, "Old man Ye, are you too that kind? We made a special trip to express our joy." "That''s it, I don''t understand the characters of you two guys?" Ye Lao said with a smile. The three of them have been in love for many years. If it''s okay, they might come over to say hi. But if something happens to them, they will never come. "It''s like this. Recently, there have been changes in the Dead Sea. Some people suspect that there are ancient relics. We are going to see this time." Shangguan Bo said to Murong Yu. "Dead Sea?" Murong Yu frowned slightly, and at the same time the information about the Dead Sea was recalled from his memory. The Dead Sea, as the name suggests, is the sea of ??death. It is not that there is no life in the Dead Sea, but that all life that enters the Dead Sea will eventually die. It is a forbidden place for immortals. Of course, the Dead Sea is not so terrifying everywhere, some powerful experts can still enter the Dead Sea. Of course, even the Immortal Emperor did not dare to set foot in the depths of the Dead Sea. "Remains really appear in the Dead Sea?" Murong Yu frowned slightly and asked. The ancient ruins that made Ye Lao such an immortal emperor-level expert couldn''t help but take action, are definitely not ordinary ruins. "The Dead Sea, according to legend, was left before the ancient times. The ruins inside are extremely old, and some are even relics left by gods and men. This time it is most likely that the relics left by gods and men appear." God-man, that is, those masters in the heavens. Even if it''s just the most trash god-man, they are much stronger than top masters such as the immortal emperor''s immortal emperor. If it is really a relic of a god-man, forget the artifacts in it. Although these powerful people at the level of Shangguan Bo have a huge attraction, the most attractive thing for them is the cultivation techniques of the gods. Who doesn''t want to ascend to the heavens and become a powerful god? But wanting to ascend to the heavens and become a **** is extremely difficult and extremely difficult. Many powerful people may not be able to become gods throughout their lives. After becoming a god, there is a chance to reach the realm of immortality. The realm of immortality! Live with the world! Who doesn''t want to live forever? "This time it is estimated that some hidden old monsters have also appeared." Ye Lao sighed. If they go to the Dead Sea with their current strength, I am afraid they will be the bottom. However, there is that opportunity if you go, but if you don''t go, then you really don''t even have the opportunity. Chapter 498： Go to the dead sea "Brother, Ye Lao, Senior Guan, this time I will go too!" Murong Yu groaned for a moment, and then said firmly to the three Shangguan Bo. Upon hearing this, the three of Shangguanbo were shocked. "Mr. Murong, the Dead Sea is extremely terrifying, even if a powerhouse of the immortal emperor level enters, there is almost no life. With your strength" Ye Lao frowned slightly. Although the death aura on his body had been completely purified, he still owed Murong Yu a big favor. Moreover, he didn''t want Murong Yu to have an accident. After all, Murong Yu is a genius genius doctor, and he doesn''t need it now, but who can guarantee that he won''t find Murong Yu again in the future? Besides, in these days, they also appreciate Murong Yu. Therefore, they do not want Murong Yu to have an accident. "The Dead Sea is one of the most terrifying forbidden places in the fairy world. It is really dangerous. Brother, you''d better not go." Shangguan Bo said the same. Guan Jie didn''t speak, but he frowned slightly, presumably thinking the same as Ye Lao and the others. "This time it may be a miracle, maybe I have a chance too? Besides, I won''t necessarily enter the Dead Sea. Just look at the dead sea. Moreover, this time is an excellent opportunity to make a fortune." Murong Yu Said with a smile. Ye Lao''s eyes lit up suddenly. For Murong Yu''s medical skills, he admired the five-body cast. And this time if there is a trace of the gods in the Dead Sea, then it will inevitably result in death and injury. At that time, if Murong Yu were to heal near the Dead Sea, Murong Yu''s income would be terrifying. Moreover, those strong men who can appear in the Dead Sea are all top strong men in the fairy world. Once Murong Yu cured them, they would owe Murong Yu''s favor! Moreover, such a scene is also the best opportunity for Murong Yu to promote his medical skills. "As long as you don''t enter the Dead Sea, you will be fine." Shangguan Bo said. "Don''t worry, I still don''t think I have a long life." Murong Yu smiled. Although he is also interesting to see, he is not a reckless person. Once he dies, Shengzong and the Heavenly Demon Palace will definitely suffer a huge blow, and it may even be razed by his enemies. "In that case, I will go to the Dead Sea tomorrow." Shangguan Bo said, and then left the manor. "You three will stay in the Shangguan family first." Murong Yu returned to his manor and said to Xiao Zi and the others. "Brother, I won''t leave you, I want to be with you." Xiao Zi pouted, looking at Murong Yu unhappy. "Lord, I will always be by your side." Huoyan Golden Ape said firmly. "Wang! How can such a thrilling scene lose me? This time I heard that there are so many top powerhouses. If I can eat a few more immortal emperors, my strength will improve even faster "Speaking of which, the **** dog is not only drooling. This guy doesn''t need to cultivate at all, he only needs to eat something powerful to improve his cultivation. Therefore, the speed of his cultivation is very terrifying. "If this is the case, then I will enter the Hetu Luoshu world at that time. Xiao Zi, this time without my permission, you absolutely cannot come out, otherwise I will not let you follow me in the future." Murong Yu Solemn warning Xiao Zi said. Hetu Luoshu is the number one treasure in the world, and no one can destroy it. As long as in the world of Hetu Luoshu, no matter how dangerous the outside is, there will be no impact. However, if Murong Yu entered the Dead Sea, and once Murong Yu died, the **** dog and others could only be trapped in the world of Hetu Luoshu and could not come out. Even if Xiao Zi could break through the Hetu Luoshu and come out, it''s just that if they were in the Dead Sea, they would only come out to find death, and they would be annihilated by the Dead Sea for the first time. Therefore, Murong Yu did not want Xiao Zi to come out. Xiao Zi curled her lips: "I will definitely not come out." The next day, Murong Yu, Shangguan Bo, Ye Lao and Guan Jie left the Shangguan family. Apart from this, there is no second one among the Shangguan family to go with him. Shangguan Jingjing originally wanted to go with her, but she was directly denied by Shangguan Bo. Although Shangguan Jingjing''s strength was already close to the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm, she was far inferior to Murong Yu in terms of true strength and life-saving methods. "Huh? The Dead Sea is in the west of the immortal world. Shouldn''t we go west? How come we fly east now? Isn''t this going the opposite way?" Murong Yu asked in surprise on the road. The Dead Sea, in the west of the fairy world, near Xingzhou. And Duzhou is in the east of Xingzhou, and there are countless big hands between them, extremely far away. "Haha, of course we are going to the Dead Sea. However, if we fly over, I am afraid it will take an extremely long distance." Ye Lao said with a smile. auzw.com Although they have the realm of the immortal emperor, the immortal world is too big. Even at their speed, it will take a long time to get from Duzhou to Xingzhou. "Is there a teleportation array in the fairy world?" Since I didn''t fly directly to Xingzhou, there was only one explanation. That is the teleportation array. What made Murong Yu puzzled was that he had never heard of such things as teleportation formations in the fairy world. "Yes, Teleportation Array. As long as we pass through the Teleportation Array in Duzhou, we can rush to the Dead Sea as quickly as possible." Shangguan Bo said with a smile. "Brother, why haven''t I heard of Teleportation Array?" Murong Yu asked in surprise. This time, he did not fly, but was taken by Shangguan Bo and flew towards Duzhoucheng. Although Murong Yu''s speed is fast, compared with them, these immortal emperor level powerhouses, it is insignificant. As for Shangguan Bo, the strength of Senior Shangguan, Murong Yu also confirmed that he was a powerhouse of the Immortal Emperor level. "Your strength is still too weak. There are still many things in the fairy world that you are not qualified to know." Ye Lao smiled faintly, and then said: "For example, teleportation formations. Although there are very few teleportation formations in the fairy world, it is not true Every big state has it. And these ancient teleportation formations are not open to everyone. Those who have not reached the realm of the fairy king are not eligible to enjoy the teleportation formation." "Many things are only for people who have reached a certain level," said Shangguanbo interface. Murong Yu was speechless. But then he also understood. After all, this is not the ancient time. The current teleportation array is extremely precious and rare. If it is open to the public, then these teleportation arrays are very likely to collapse because they cannot withstand the tremendous pressure. Once it collapses, it is extremely difficult to re-establish the teleportation array. Even if there are materials for building a teleportation array, the method of building teleportation has long been lost in the long river of history. One is that the materials are extremely scarce, and the second is that there is no way to build a teleportation array, so now the teleportation of the fairy world is destroyed and one is missing. Therefore, many years ago, the fairy world established that only the strong who reached the realm of the fairy king were eligible to enjoy the teleportation array. "It''s not just the problem of the teleportation array, there are many other resources, you are not qualified to know when you have not reached a certain level." Shangguan Bo said slowly. "Is it really that difficult to build a teleportation array?" Murong Yu asked with a slight frown. "The method of building the teleportation array has long since been lost! Is it difficult for you?" Ye Lao said helplessly. "Lost? Nothing?" Murong Yu was noncommittal. Because just not long ago, he built two teleportation formations, and those two teleportation formations were huge teleportation formations between the two worlds. The teleportation array of that level is even more terrifying than the teleportation array between each big state in the fairy world. If there is enough material, Murong Yu can build a teleportation array between every big state in the fairy world. However, this kind of thing is not good, and Murong Yu won''t care about it. Duzhou, although not as huge as Lingnan Prefecture. But Lingnan Prefecture is one of the ten largest states in the fairy world after all. But Duzhou is also a big state, and Duzhou City is also extremely prosperous. After entering Duzhou City, Shangguan Bo and the others did not stop, and directly rushed into the city lord''s mansion. The ancient teleportation array is in the city lord''s mansion. Of course, most people don''t dare to break into the City Lord''s Mansion without permission. However, the three of Shangguan Bo are all powerful immortal emperors, even if they break in directly, the people in the city lord''s mansion dare not do anything. "Many strong people!" Only when Murong Yu approached the teleportation formation, he felt a strong aura covering the space between heaven and earth, making the entire void extremely suppressed. There are strong guards near the teleportation array. "One fairy king, five fairy kings." Ye Lao said lightly, as if he knew what Murong Yu wanted. Murong Yu couldn''t sense the existence of these people, but in Ye Lao''s eyes, these people were like imaginary people, with nowhere to hide. Murong Yu was shocked. There are so many strong guards in a teleportation formation? But Murong Yu felt relieved when he thought of the preciousness of the teleportation array. "Teleport Lingnan City." Guan Jie threw out an immortal vein, and then the three of them stood in the teleportation. At least one first-grade immortal vein is required to transmit once! Such an expensive transmission cost, even the average fairy king cannot afford it. Therefore, in the vicinity of the teleportation formation, except for Murong Yu''s four, there were no other people to teleport. In addition to the expensive transmission costs, there is also a transmission array in the destination city every time it transmits. Or, even if there is a teleportation array, it cannot be teleported because of the distance. Therefore, Murong Yu and the others could only make a detour to Lingnan City, and after several transits, they could reach Xingzhou. There was a burst of white light in the teleportation formation, and with a "swish", Murong Yu and the four had disappeared in the teleportation formation. Seeing this, some people have questions. Doesnt it mean that only those who have reached the realm of the fairy king are qualified to use the teleportation array? Murong Yu is just a mysterious fairy. Although Murong Yu is only a profound immortal, there are four immortal emperors beside him. The one with the big fist is the truth. Who dares not to send it to Murong Yu? Chapter 499： Dead sea The Dead Sea is located to the west of the fairy world, and the nearby Dazhou is Xingzhou. The Dead Sea, strictly speaking, is not actually an ocean, but an inland lake. It''s just that because the Dead Sea is so big it''s as big as ten Lingnan states. How big is a Lingnan Prefecture? Lingnan Prefecture is one of the top ten states in the immortal world, and it is ten times the size of the Chinese cultivation world. In other words, this Dead Sea is equivalent to the size of one hundred Huaxia Comprehension Realms. Such a large inland lake, even if it is not an ocean, is still an ocean. Therefore, over time, the Dead Sea was called the ocean. However, originally, the Dead Sea was not called the Dead Sea. And the Dead Sea is not forbidden. According to legend, in ancient times, the Dead Sea was a scenic resort. At that time, countless people came here especially because of the beautiful scenery here. But, later, there was an earth-shattering battle on the Dead Sea. In that battle, almost the entire Dead Sea was sunk, and the water in the Dead Sea was beaten up. However, that battle was really terrifying. Because the people who fought at the time were all ancient powerhouses, and their strength was billions of times stronger than the most powerful person in the immortal world today. The big tracts of the strong have fallen, and the blood of the strong will continue to gather in the Dead Sea After the war, the scenic Dead Sea disappeared. It became a Dead Sea made up of blood. Perhaps it was because too many powerful men fell within the Dead Sea. In addition to the seawater that was condensed from blood, the entire Dead Sea also contained endless deadness that permeated the entire Dead Sea. Gradually, the Dead Sea has become the place of death that people talk about now. Of course, these are all legends. How the Dead Sea was formed, the specific statement has long been annihilated in the long river of history. After continuous transmission and a series of immortal veins, Murong Yu finally appeared on Xingzhou City. Huh! Huh! Huh! The teleportation array kept bursting out beams of light, and the strongmen continuously teleported out from the teleportation array. Most of these people are powerhouses above the realm of the fairy king. Of course, there are also some immortals like Murong Yu who follow the strong. Xingzhou City is not too big, but it is definitely not small. At this time, because of the relics of the born **** in the depths of the Dead Sea, a large number of outsiders emerged from Xingzhou City. The three of Murong Yu did not stop in Xingzhou City, they left directly to Xingzhou City, and flew towards the Dead Sea. Like Murong Yu''s four, most of them flew to the Dead Sea as soon as they came out of the teleportation formation or rushed over from other places. The Dead Sea is not very far from Xingzhou City, and the speed of the above officials and the others has already flown to the beach before long. Hundreds of people! I have seen it all, and they are all human heads. Among them, there are people of various realms. But many people turned into streamers and rushed directly into the Dead Sea. "My brother, remember not to enter the Dead Sea. We went in first." Shangguan Bo gave Murong Yu a look, and after putting him down, the three of them rose into the air and rushed into the Dead Sea. At this time, Murong Yu had time for a lot of Dead Sea. Looking at the past, the Dead Sea is like an endless ocean, and the turbulent waves hit the shore, and a **** atmosphere is permeated. Looking from afar, the entire Dead Sea was enveloped by a thick layer of gray gas. A depressed, death breath came upon his face. It seems that the whole world is enveloped by a breath of death, which suppresses people''s mood very much. Murong Yu, who just appeared here, even felt that he was under the suppression of the breath of the Dead Sea, and even his breathing was affected. The power movement in the body does not seem to be too smooth. Trying to absorb the spirit of heaven and earth here, Murong Yu''s brows suddenly wrinkled slightly. The heaven and earth auras here all contain those death auras in the Dead Sea. Ten percent of the heaven and earth auras absorbed after being absorbed, less than 10% of the power is transformed into their own power after refining. In fact, this is not just Murong Yu''s own feeling, but everyone who comes near the Dead Sea has a similar feeling. Moreover, most people are more depressed than Murong Yu. Murong Yu frowned slightly, and the life force in his body quickly spread through his body. Suddenly, Murong Yu''s depression was relieved a lot, and he returned to his normal state. At the same time, Murong Yu no longer absorbed the aura of heaven and earth here. He doesn''t need it at all. There are many people nearby, but the Dead Sea is also huge. Murong Yu slowly approached the Dead Sea, and soon came to the shore of the Dead Sea. The sea water was as red as blood, constantly beating on the shore, arousing layers of blood-red waves. Because of the relationship between blood sea and sea water, the entire beach is blood red. "It''s really weird, not only the sea water is bloody, it also has a **** smell." Murong Yu was surprised secretly in his heart, and at the same time he grabbed a handful of sea water and looked at it. auzw.com Scarlet as blood, sea water is the same as real blood. exactly the same! "Could it be that these seawaters were really made by the blood of ancient powerhouses?" Murong Yu frowned slightly, but he didn''t believe the legend. How much of the blood of the strong can gather such a vast sea area? Moreover, if these seawaters were really gathered by the blood of those strong, it would be impossible to be without any offensiveness at all. It should be understood that the stronger a person''s strength, every part of his body, even his blood, contains terrifying offensive power. Just like an ordinary immortal emperor, the power contained in a drop of his blood is enough to kill ordinary experts in the realm of Xuanxian. What''s more, those are the strong people of ancient times? A terrifying existence that was at least billions of times stronger than the Immortal Emperor. There is no danger in the place where the Sea of ??Blood is near the coast, so those who came here for the first time were curious to browse the sea. "Friend? Looking for blood crystals? Don''t waste your energy. There is no way blood crystals will appear on the beach." At this moment, a young man approached and said to Murong Yu. Murong Yu turned his head and glanced at the young man lightly, but did not speak. However, the young man seemed to be familiar, and walked a few steps closer: "Friend, I have blood crystals for sale, do you need it? I think it''s the first time you have come to the Dead Sea, right? Because of the relics of the gods? " "If you want to enter the Dead Sea, you must have blood crystals. Otherwise, have you seen those lifeless spirits above the Dead Sea? Only those who carry blood crystals will not be attacked by those death energy, otherwise they will undoubtedly die. ." "This time the relic of the gods appears, probably in the depths of the Dead Sea. If you don''t have blood crystals, you can''t go deep. How about? Would you like? I''ll give you a bit cheaper?" "What price?" Murong Yu asked with a move in his heart. Blood crystals are a specialty of the Dead Sea. It generally exists in the depths of the Dead Sea and is extremely rare. Because of the relationship within the Dead Sea, the blood crystal can resist the invasion of those dead spirits. "One piece for each immortal vein." With a flick of the young man''s hand, a blood crystal of the size of a palm appeared suddenly like a solidified blood clot, some transparent. "One immortal vein?" Murong Yu''s face suddenly became gloomy. Although the blood crystals were shocked, one immortal vein one by one was absolutely too expensive. "Brother, palm-sized blood crystals, I have already given you a preferential price. In addition to resisting those dead energy, blood crystals can also absorb the power inside to practice. It can increase the speed of cultivation, and the effect is even better than that of immortal veins. It''s much better. Even if you don''t enter the Dead Sea, brother, but after absorbing the power of this blood crystal with your current strength, it is completely fine to break through a small realm. An immortal vein is really not expensive." The blood crystal contains powerful power. The purer the blood crystal, the more powerful it contains. And as the youth said, these blood crystals can be absorbed. Generally, it can be directly promoted to a small realm, or even more realms. As long as there are enough blood crystals, multiple realms can be promoted in a short time. But this kind of improvement is a kind of encouragement, and it is not good for one''s own strength. It will cause the foundation to be unstable, and the power in the blood crystal will also affect the mind. There have been instances in history where someone relied on a large number of blood crystals to quickly improve several realms in a short period of time. Although this person has improved several realms in a short period of time, he has become a master of the fairy world in one fell swoop. But this person''s mind was also affected by the power of the blood crystal, and eventually became brutal and easy to kill, gradually lost himself, and finally died violently. Therefore, although the blood crystal is a good thing, it must be stopped in an appropriate amount, otherwise it will become a fatal existence. "I don''t need it." Murong Yu said lightly. Not to mention that this blood crystal has far exceeded its original value, even if it is a reasonable value, Murong Yu doesn''t need it. Although the life of the Dead Sea is terrifying, Murong Yu has the power of life and is not afraid at all. "Brother, really don''t?" The young man lobbied again, Murong Yu still had no intention of buying, so he could only go away in the end. "Poor ghost, waste my saliva." The young man glanced at Murong Yu with contemptuous eyes and then left. The cold light in Murong Yu''s eyes was fleeting, and then he smiled faintly. Don''t worry about so much with this kind of person. After staying at the Dead Sea for a while, Murong Yu was ready to go back to Xingzhou City. In this process, countless strong men have already flown to the depths of the Dead Sea. In addition to those powerful immortal kings, immortal monarchs, and even immortal emperors, there are also Jiutianxuanxian and even Daluojinxian. Of course, it is impossible for the people under Daluo Jinxian to just want to pass. Because they can''t fly, they can''t go deep into the Dead Sea. Unless they take a boat. "Two beauties, are you going to enter the sea of ??blood? I have blood crystals for sale. I only need two first-grade immortal veins to have a large blood crystal, which is extremely cheap." Not long after Murong Yu left, he heard a familiar voice. Then, he looked over, and at this look, he couldn''t help but feel a little annoyed. Chapter 500： My woman A blood crystal the size of a palm, not to mention just selling one immortal vein, even if it is ten or even a hundred immortal veins, these have nothing to do with Murong Yu. After all, they can only blame themselves if they are deceived. It''s just that this guy deceived his own person, and it was his own woman. How could this make Murong Yu not angry? That''s right, the two women that the young man is pestering at this time are Zhao Zhiqing and You Mengqing. The two of them came here, and Murong Yu was also a little surprised. What made him even more surprised was that the cultivation of the two women had also increased a lot. Zhao Zhiqing''s strength has reached the realm of Golden Fairy, and You Mengqing''s strength is a little bit worse, but it has also reached the realm of Shangxian. It should be noted that it hasn''t been long before they ascended to the fairy world. This speed of improvement is comparable to Murong Yu. However, Murong Yu didn''t have time to be surprised, so he walked toward them with a gloomy expression. "No need." Zhao Zhiqing said indifferently, looking at Gu Jun. Gu Jun was the young man who sold blood crystals. Zhao Zhiqing and You Mengqing have been here for many days. Although they are not very familiar, they still know the price of these blood crystals. Although the blood crystals are precious, they are definitely not worth a fairy vein, let alone two fairy veins. Gu Jun is clearly slaughtering the guest. Zhao Zhiqing had no idea about the blood crystal. They just stopped by to take a look, and they didn''t even think about going deep into the Dead Sea. Moreover, if they want to enter the Dead Sea, they cannot fly in either. "Two beauties, even if you don''t go deep into the Dead Sea, blood crystals are very good for your cultivation." Gu Jun was still lobbying, but he didn''t notice the two women whose faces were getting more and more ugly. "I said no need. Why are you so annoying? Get out of here!" You Mengqing finally couldn''t help it, and shouted directly at Gu Jun. Gu Jun''s face suddenly became gloomy, he was also in the realm of Xuanxian. In the supremacy of strength, he is the predecessor of Zhao Zhiqing. Originally, Zhao Zhiqing''s two daughters should be very respectful when they saw him. But at this time, You Mengqing, a small god, dare to scold him? "You''re looking for death!" Gu Jun was furious, slapped You Mengqing''s face and pulled it away. With his strength to reach the realm of Xuanxian, if You Mengqing is drawn, he is afraid that the whole person will be drawn out. It is even possible to be killed directly. And the two of them with the highest strength are only Zhao Zhiqing, who has reached the realm of Golden Fairy. They hadn''t even had time to react to Gu Jun''s move, who had reached the realm of Xuanxian. If there were no accidents, Gu Jun''s slap would definitely slap You Mengqing''s face severely. "Bold!" Seeing that Gu Jun''s hand was about to be drawn on You Mengqing''s face, even the two women already felt the breath of death. In their horror, a familiar voice suddenly rang in their minds. boom! At this moment, a big hand appeared out of thin air and instantly grabbed Gu Jun''s big hand. "Which **** dare to stop me?" Gu Jun was furious, turning his head to look aside. But it happened to see Murong Yu with a murderous face. At this time, Murong Yu was extremely angry, and the endless killing intent was even more diffuse. The temperature of the surrounding space also dropped in this cold killing intent. "Murong!" "Big gangster!" At the moment Gu Jun was caught by Murong Yu''s big hand, Zhao Zhiqing and You Mengqing reacted immediately, and then exclaimed. "Boy, let go, do you know who I am? Want a hero to save the United States?" Gu Jun looked at Murong Yu and sneered. Murong Yu nodded to Zhao Zhiqing first, then looked at Gu Jun and sneered: "Who are you? Let''s just listen." "Boy, listen up. I''m from the Gu family. It''s too late for you to let go of my hand. There is no conflict between me and you. But I must take these two women away." "Gu''s family?" Murong Yu snorted coldly. "Exactly." Gu Jun looked at Murong Yu and sneered. He thought that Murong Yu had been taken down by the Gu family. "You just wanted to beat them? Do you know who they are?" Murong Yu said indifferently. "Who?" Gu Jun asked involuntarily in a daze. "What I hate most in my life is those who beat women, especially my women!" Murong Yu''s eyes surged with murder. You Mengqing''s face blushed slightly, and the words Murong Yu said included her. However, while You Mengqing was a little angry, he was also a little happy. Snapped! Murong Yu slapped Gu Jun''s face with a slap, although Murong Yu did not have much power to control his strength, otherwise he could kill Gu Jun who was also in the Profound Immortal Realm with one slap. However, even so, half of Gu Jun''s face was almost broken, and each of his teeth flew out of his mouth mixed with blood. "This slap is because you hit my woman!" auzw.com Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! "This slap is because you hit a woman!" "This slap is because you bullied the small!" "This slap is because I think you are upset!" "This slap is because I want to slap you." "This slap is because I am addicted to it." With dozens of slaps on Gu Jun''s face, Gu Jun suddenly became like a pig''s head. The beating Gu Jun let out a scream. "Who is this person? He was beaten so badly?" "Don''t you know? This guy just wanted to beat that woman, but he didn''t know that the men of those two women were also nearby and were taken by that man." "It turned out to be like this. But who is this guy? It''s like a pig''s head, I''m afraid that even his mother won''t recognize him, right?" "This **** just wanted to beat me. Big gangster, let me fight." Seeing Murong Yu''s so happy playing, You Mengqing''s depressed feelings disappeared a lot. However, it is impossible to dissipate completely. "Okay." Murong Yu slapped Gu Jun with a slap, sealing his cultivation base. Then he kicked it and flew in front of the two women. "Tell you to hit me!" You Mengqing fiercely stepped on Gu Jun''s hand. Click! After a crisp sound, it was Gu Jun''s extremely screaming. His arm was clearly broken by You Mengqing. "Aren''t you very strong? Bully me a low-powered female class." You Mengqing said while punching and kicking at Gu Jun. Immediately, Zhao Zhiqing also walked up, punching and kicking at Gu Jun. Seeing this scene, Murong Yu couldn''t help turning his head, really couldn''t bear to watch. It''s so cruel. Sometimes a woman''s outburst is more terrifying than a man''s anger. No, at the beginning, Gu Jun kept screaming. However, he was repeatedly punched and kicked by Zhao Zhiqing''s two women. Not long after, his screams became weaker and weaker, and finally he passed out into a coma. "It''s too cruel, remember their looks, you will never provoke them in the future." At this time, many people were surrounded. But one by one looked at Zhao Zhiqing and the two women with strange eyes, and they couldn''t help but draw a line with them. "Okay, okay. Don''t kill anyone." Seeing that it was almost done, Murong Yu went up and pulled the two women out. For Gu Jun, it would be fine even if he was killed. However, Gu''s family should be some local forces, and now it doesn''t matter if you beat him, if you kill him, you will completely oppose Gu''s family. Although Murong Yu won''t be afraid of them taking care of the family, they still need to be here. If they can reduce a little trouble, there is no need to cause more trouble. After being pulled away by Murong Yu, You Mengqing kicked Gu Jun viciously. Kick him in a coma to wake him up. "You wait, I must kill you!" After all, Gu Jun is a strong man in the realm of Xuanxian. After waking up, he glanced at Murong Yu and the three of them resentfully, left a cruel word and left in embarrassment. Although these injuries looked terrifying, they didn''t really hurt Gu Jun''s life. However, he also knew that he was not Murong Yu''s opponent, even though he resented him, he still ran away dingy. "What a hot woman, yes, master, I like it. Haha." At this moment, the crowd stepped away, and a young man in white walked in slowly. Several people followed behind the youth. "The two beauties are not only beautiful, but also cruel to the enemy. I like it, how about following me in the future?" The white-clothed young man looked at Zhao Zhiqing with a smile on his face and said at the same time. Zhao Zhiqing and You Mengqing showed disgust in their eyes, and they didn''t even look at the white-clothed youth. A dark look flashed in the eyes of the white-clothed youth, and when he was about to continue speaking, Murong Yu took a step forward and sneered: "What is this young master, you should go wherever you are." The shady color in the young man''s eyes became more intense, but it was fleeting, and then he looked at Murong Yu with a handsome smile and said, "Boy, these two beauties are your women? "What is it, what is it not?" Murong Yu said indifferently as he watched the youth indifferently under the anger in his heart. "If it''s not, let me get out of here, or I''ll kill you. If so, they won''t be your women from today. They''re with me. Boy, you give me both of them, let me I cannot do without you." "Play with your mother!" Murong Yu was furious, slapped the white-clothed youth and slapped it. A murderous intent flashed in the young man''s eyes, but he did not take action or evade. However, an entourage behind him shook his body and instantly blocked the youth in front of him, and at the same time he shot out with a palm. boom! Murong Yu''s big hand was directly shattered, and at the same time, the terrifying power directly shook Murong Yu out. "Dare to do it to the young master, die!" The entourage shouted in a low voice, took a step forward, and slapped Murong Yu with a palm, and wanted to kill Murong Yu. Chapter 501： kill! An extremely terrifying aura erupted from the entourage, and his figure rushed straight up like a phantom. And his attack was tearing apart the void, and he quickly shot Murong Yu with lightning speed, and wanted to kill Murong Yu directly. "Nine Heavens Profound Fairy!" Murong Yu was shocked, this entourage turned out to be the realm of Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, and that young master was nothing more than the realm of Da Luo Jinxian. A follower is a person in the realm of the nine-day profound immortal, one can imagine how terrifying the strength behind him. If the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm can be deployed to protect a person, then this power has at least the second-rate strength of the fairy king, and it may even be a first-class power with the fairy king! However, no matter what kind of force behind the youth, these have nothing to do with Murong Yu for the time being. As long as it is his enemy, no matter what level of force he is, kill it. Especially the white-clothed youth even wanted to contaminate Zhao Zhiqing and the others. This alone caused Murong Yu to sentence him to death! However, dealing with the white-clothed youth or the forces behind him is not yet Murong Yu''s consideration. The question he was considering now was how to deal with the nine-day Profound Immortal who shot himself. Huh! The phantom light wing appeared behind Murong Yu out of thin air, and then slammed. Murong Yu retreated like an electric light, avoiding the attack of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal. boom! After a loud noise, Nine Heavens Profound Immortal''s attack hit the ground, punching a big hole in the ground. "what?" Seeing Murong Yu soaring into the air and avoiding his attack, Jiu Tian Xuanxian was slightly surprised. Although he didn''t make a full shot, but the palm just now contained his 30% attack. Originally, he didn''t need a 30% attack to kill a fairy in the Profound Immortal Realm. Therefore, he used 30% of his power to admire Murong Yu. After all, Murong Yu was just a profound immortal, with a gap of three realms from him. However, even so, Jiu Tian Xuanxian was only surprised. He didn''t think it was Murong Yu''s strength, he just thought it was a fluke. So, Jiutian Xuanxian snorted coldly, took a step forward, and patted out again with his big hand. This time he used 40% of his power. "court death!" Murong Yu was furious, his figure shook, and he rushed straight towards Jiu Tian Xuanxian. "I can''t help myself." Jiu Tian Xuanxian sneered disdainfully, turned his hand over, and quickly patted it. At the same time, Murong Yu had turned into a light and shadow, and quickly appeared in front of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal. Huh! A black blade light burst out with extremely terrifying power. At the same time, an extremely terrifying breath rose to the sky. The fairy king! The Nine Heavens Profound Immortal who was fighting with Murong Yu was the first to bear the brunt. When he felt the breath Murong Yu cleaved, he exclaimed in his heart. That is the breath of the fairy king! "Is he a fairy king?" Jiutianxuanxian was shocked, and when his thoughts moved, he wanted to violently withdraw. If Murong Yu was really an immortal king, this little Xuanxian would undoubtedly die. However, his reaction was quick, and Murong Yu''s speed was even faster. With a "bang", Murong Yu had already slashed fiercely on the big hand shot by Jiutian Xuanxian. Although Jiutianxuanxian is powerful, how can he be Wang Bing''s opponent? After the shocking noise, the big hand shot by the Jiutianxuanxian was already shattered. But Murong Yu did not pause, but a fan of Phantom''s light wings. With a scream, Murong Yu had already rushed to the front of Jiutian Xuanxian. Then, before Jiutian Xuanxian could react, the king soldier-level sword in his hand swept out. I saw the sword swept directly from the waist of Jiutianxuanxian. When part of Wang Bing''s might was aroused, even Nine Heavens Profound Immortal couldn''t resist it. puff! Nine Heavens Profound Immortal was cut into two directly! The rain of blood exploded fiercely, and at the same time, Murong Yu punched out. With a "bang", the force of horror directly beat the two bodies of Jiutianxuanxian into a cloud of blood. Jiutianxuanxian is dead! Nine Heavens Xuanxian was actually killed by an immortal who only had the realm of Xuanxian! All this is a long story, but in fact it is only a few moments. At this time, the people around were still looking at Murong Yu in a daze, but did not respond. Xuanxian killed Nine Heavens Xuanxian, although they only had a two-character gap, but this was really shocking. "He must be a king soldier! Unprepared, the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal was killed." "Wang Bing. That''s the magic weapon that the fairy king can conceive. The realm of Xuanxian can kill the nine-day Xuanxian. If it can also inspire greater power, even the fairy king is not without the possibility of fighting back. " All of a sudden, the eyes of everyone looking at Murong Yu became hot. "Wang Bing! It turned out to be Wang Bing. I never had a Wang Bing myself. This kid actually had a Wang Bing. Haha." While Murong Yu was fighting with Jiutian Xuanxian, the white-clothed young man kept watching with obscene eyes. With Zhao Zhiqing''s two daughters. auzw.com At this time, when it was discovered that Murong Yu had killed the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal and there was actually a king soldier, the young man in white finally moved Murong Yu away from the two women of Zhao Zhiqing and watched. Xiang Murong Yu. "Boy, kill me alone, you are dead. However, as long as you dedicate these two women and the king soldiers in your hands to me, today this matter will be forgotten, how?" The white-clothed youth looked at Murong Yu. Above, he just looked at the Wang Bing in Murong Yu''s hand, his eyes hot. "moron." Murong Yu glanced at the white-clothed youth with disdain, and said something disdainfully. The white-clothed youth was furious, and his eyes looked at Murong Yu with cold murderous intent: "I dont know how to live or die, the three of you will take him down. But be careful, keep his life, I Let him know the cost of offending me. I will **** his woman severely in front of him. Hahaha" Murong Yu was extremely furious, and the terrifying killing intent spread out, overwhelming, and murderous. "metamorphosis!" "nausea!" Zhao Zhiqing and You Mengqing looked at the white-clothed youth with disgust and scolded them. "Two beauties, I will definitely make you ecstatic, reluctant to think about it. Haha" The young man in white clothes was not only not angry with the disdain of Zhao Zhiqing''s two women, but on the contrary, he seemed very happy. He actually laughed. What a pervert. "What are you three doing in a daze? Take him down for me." Seeing that his three entourages didn''t do anything, the young man in white couldn''t help cursing. "Master, the two of them are fine, I will stay to protect you." An old man said lightly. "Protect, protect! I don''t want your protection, you can just take him down for me." The white-clothed youth looked at the old man with an angry expression. "Yes, young master." The old man showed a look of helplessness on his face, but he still walked up with the other three entourages, slowly pushing towards Murong Yu. Three Nine Heavens Profound Fairy! Murong Yu frowned slightly. With Wang Bing in his hand, even if Murong Yu faced an immortal in the late Nine Heavens Profound Immortal realm, he was not afraid, and he could even kill him. However, in the face of the three powerful nine-day profound immortals, he was a little powerless. Although Wang Bing is strong, his strength is not strong enough. Although the actual combat power has reached Da Luo Jinxian, the opponent is three nine-day profound immortals after all. If it is one-on-one, even if it is one-on-two, Murong Yu has the confidence to kill them. However, Murong Yu is no match for one-on-three. Looking at the slowly approaching Nine Heavens Profound Fairy, and then at the two Zhao Zhiqing not far away, Murong Yu frowned slightly. "Can I only escape?" Murong Yu felt helpless. Now he can''t even protect his own woman and can only run away, which makes him feel very aggrieved. If Zhao Zhiqing and You Mengqing were put into the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu could leave here without any damage. But in this way, more people will know that he has a space treasure that can hold living people. In this way, his troubles will become more. Strength, strength! "I need stronger strength!" Murong Yu roared in his heart. "Big brother, do you want me to help? I can help you deal with these big bad guys." Just as Murong Yu was thinking about whether to enter the Hetu Luoshu, Xiao Zi''s voice rang in Murong Yu''s ears. "Xiao Zi, don''t mess around." Murong Yu immediately spoke to Xiao Zi. Although Xiao Zi was strong, Murong Yu was unwilling to use her power. After all, Murong Yu was not the opponent of the white-clothed youth, he was already very aggrieved. It would be even more embarrassing if you use Xiao Zi''s power again. In addition, the most important thing is that Murong Yu didn''t want to expose Xiao Zi. Xiao Zi is too bad, if some more powerful people know, maybe they will take action against Xiao Zi. "Macho, hum! Big brother, I really despise you." Xiao Zi spoke to Murong Yu in a contemptuous voice. Murong Yu was embarrassed: "Xiao Zi, you are not suitable for exposure." "I can shoot here, how about temporarily imprisoning the three big villains?" Xiao Zi smiled. "That''s okay?" Murong Yu was suddenly surprised. "Hmph, don''t look at whose sister I am." Xiao Zi said proudly. "That''s. Haha." Murong Yu laughed loudly, and at the same time looked at the three advancing powerhouses with cold eyes. "Boy, just do it with your hands. Otherwise, you will have good fruit later." The old man said with a smile. Murong Yu sneered: "It''s just a mere nine-day Profound Immortal. I can kill one of you to kill three of you. Now I''ll give you a choice. I will capture the disgusting Bara''s young master and give it to me. I can let go. You have a way of life, otherwise, you will undoubtedly die." "court death!" "act recklessly!" "I don''t know what I can do." The three old men were furious, and a terrifying aura erupted fiercely from their bodies, sweeping towards Murong Yu like a stormy sea. Chapter 502： First-class power? The three powerful Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm shot with anger, it was very terrifying. The power of terror burst out suddenly, tearing the world apart, strangling the world towards Murong Yu overwhelmingly. At this time, Murong Yu''s aura rose to the limit, and his endless power was poured into the king''s army. I saw Wang Bing exploded with a powerful and terrifying aura. That is the breath of a strong man in the realm of the fairy king. However, although Wang Bing is powerful, he can send out power like the realm of an immortal king. But it also depends on the user''s strength. If a strong immortal emperor uses Wang Bing to infuse his strength with all his strength, Wang Bing can''t bear it at all and will break in an instant. However, Murong Yu''s strength was too weak, and even Wang Bing''s 50% strength could not be stimulated. Therefore, although Wang Bing''s aura was strong, it was directly suppressed by the aura of the three Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm. However, even so, Murong Yu was not afraid of it. With a low roar, Wang Bing in his hand violently slashed towards the three powerful Nine Heavens Profound Immortals. "Little Zi, imprison them!" When he broke Wang Bing''s hand, Murong Yu instantly transmitted the sound to the little purple in the book of Hetu Luo. Now, he had to rely on Xiao Zi''s power. Anyway, Xiao Zi could attack outside without going out to Hetu Luoshu. "Okay, big brother!" After receiving Murong Yu''s news, Xiao Zi responded with a smile, and then shot. An invisible force suddenly appeared above the void above the heads of the three Nine Heavens Profound Immortals out of thin air. Then, before the three nine-day profound immortals could react, this invisible power directly enveloped the three of them. At this moment, the three big nine-day profound immortals were shocked. Because, just now, they discovered that they were imprisoned. Not only was his body imprisoned and unable to move, but even the power in his body was imprisoned and he couldn''t use his power again. "A master made a secret move." The three big nine-day Xuanxians were terrified in their hearts. Those who can imprison them silently are at least the powerhouses in the realm of the immortal king. In other words, the powerhouse in the realm of the immortal king shot against them. Roar! The three Nine Heavens Profound Immortals roared in their hearts, struggling to raise their strength, trying to break free of the invisible imprisonment. It''s just that Xiao Zi even played with the incarnation of the powerhouse of the immortal king, let alone these little Nine Heavens Profound Immortals? When they raised their strength to the limit, they discovered to their horror that the invisible imprisonment was too abnormal, and even if the power in their bodies impacted like a stormy sea, they couldn''t let go. But at this time, the blade light that Murong Yu cleaved had already enveloped the three of them, strangling them quickly and incomparably. "Young master, an immortal king has taken action, run away!" At this moment, seeing that he could no longer survive, the old man among the three nine-day profound immortals immediately transmitted the voice to the white-clothed youth. "The fairy king makes a move?" The white-clothed youth was taken aback, and still didn''t realize what the old man''s voice transmission meant. boom! At this moment, Murong Yu''s sword light was still strangled on the three nine-day profound immortals. Although the bodies of the three Nine Heavens Profound Immortals are not weak, how can they resist the killing of the king soldiers? Moreover, their power is imprisoned. If they have the power to resist, they may be able to stop the strangulation of the king''s soldiers. It''s just a pity that they are now like fish on a chopping board, and they can only be slaughtered by Murong Yu. They could only watch Murong Yu''s attack severely strangling them. After a muffled sound, three nine-day profound immortals who had been imprisoned in their cultivation base and movement ability were smashed into powder by Murong Yu. Kill the three Nine Heavens Profound Immortals in one blow! Seeing this scene, the young man in white finally realized what the old man''s voice transmission meant. He saw his face suddenly changed, his figure shook, and he rose into the air, tearing away towards the far side. "Leave me!" Murong Yu always paid attention to the white-clothed youth. It was not Murong Yu''s purpose to kill these four entourages. Murong Yu''s purpose was the white-clothed youth. Therefore, how could he let the white-clothed youth escape? With a loud shout, Murong Yu flapped the phantom light wings, turned into a stream of light, and rushed up. Thousands of troops are like pulling their fists! Murong Yu''s speed is not even comparable to that of an ordinary fairy king, let alone the young man in white clothes is just a big Luo Jinxian? Just as the white-clothed youth had just risen into the air, Murong Yu had already rushed behind him. Then, Murong Yu punched the white-clothed youth and slammed it over. "Dead!" The white-clothed youth shouted violently. After all, the young man was not a waste. Although he knew that Murong Yu was great, he still turned around and bombarded him with a punch. auzw.com Bai Hao is helpless, Murong Yu killed three powerhouses in the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm with a single knife. His small and large Luo Jinxian is not Murong Yu''s opponent at all. He didn''t want to fight back, but Murong Yu''s punch was too terrifying. If he didn''t fight back, he would hand over his back to Murong Yu. In that way, he will definitely die. Therefore, he could only turn around and kill with a punch. boom! Click! The two fists slammed together, and a loud noise erupted. Just then, there was a sound of broken bones. Bai Hao let out a miserable scream. How could he be a little big Luo Jinxian than Murong Yu''s power? Whether in terms of physical body or strength, the gap between him and Murong Yu is really too big. Murong Yu''s physical body has reached the level of a seventh-rank immortal weapon, and his dragon power has reached two thousand two hundred! Has surpassed most of the big Luo Jinxian. Although Bai Hao is also the realm of the Golden Fairy of Daluo, but the body of this guy has long been hollowed out by the wine. He has only been a female in his life, but he is so-so in terms of cultivation, only a thousand dragons. Therefore, at the instant of the bombardment of both fists, his entire arm was shattered. After smashing Bai Hao''s arm, Murong Yu turned his fist into a palm, and stamped a palm on Bai Hao''s chest. The huge force directly smashed all the bones on Baihao''s chest, and Baihao''s entire chest collapsed. Bai Hao let out an extremely screaming scream, and then he was shot straight on the ground, putting a big human-shaped pit on the ground. With a cold snort, Murong Yu''s figure shook, and he fell to Bai Hao''s side, with sharp eyes, looking at Bai Hao with murderous intent. "Asshole, how dare you do something to me, you are dead, you are dead!" Bai Hao looked at Murong Yu with fire-breathing eyes, his teeth clenched, and he was very bitter. boom! Murong Yu didn''t speak, but just kicked Bai Hao away. The immense power once again shattered some bones in Bai Hao''s body, causing him to scream like a pig. "You are dead, you are dead! Do you know who I am? I am from the Bai family!" Bai Hao looked at Murong Yu with bitterness, and roared like a mad dog. "The Bai family?" Murong Yu shook his head: "I haven''t heard it." At the same time, Murong Yu stepped on Bai Hao''s other hand, and with a click, he directly crushed him. "Asshole! Do you know who our Bai family is? Our Bai family has a first-rate power with a fairy ruler! My ancestor is a fairy monarch! Ah! No matter who you are, you are dead." Bai Hao Roaring frantically. "Xianjun?" Murong Yu sneered. If you were an ordinary person, maybe he wouldn''t dare to do anything against Bai Hao. After all, the Bai family has a powerhouse at the level of the immortal monarch. But who is Murong Yu? His enemies are much stronger, there are many immortal emperors, not to mention just a mere immortal monarch? "It''s just a mere first-rate force." Murong Yu sneered and stepped on, smashing one of Bai Hao''s legs to pieces. "Not even the first-class forces are in the eyes, what is the background of this young man?" "No matter what his origin, the forces behind him must be terrifying, definitely those super forces. Otherwise, his strength will not be so terrifying. With his strength, it is impossible to have king soldiers." "If I guessed correctly, there must have been a strong shot just now. Otherwise, with the power of that young man, it would be impossible to kill the three masters of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm in one blow." "Could it be that an immortal king was protecting him in secret? Fortunately, I didn''t start to **** the king soldiers in his hand, otherwise I am afraid that I would be dead." A person said with a look of fear. "There is Wang Bing in the realm of Xuanxian. Open your dog''s eyes and look at him. Does he look like an ordinary person?" There was a lot of discussion among the people around, one by one secretly rejoicing. But no one dared to think of Murong Yusheng to capture Wang Bing anymore. However, these people thought that there was a strong person protecting Murong Yu in secret, and they did not dare to take action. But Zhao Zhiqing and You Mengqing knew about Murong Yu''s situation. "Murong, forget it, we can''t offend that Bai family now." Zhao Zhiqing walked up and said to Murong Yu via voice transmission. "Forget it? If it weren''t for my strength, I''m fine, I''m afraid I''m already dead, and you two will end up miserably. This **** is damned, he must die!" Murong Yu sneered. "That''s right, this person is too damn. You must not let him go." You Mengqing said through voice transmission. "But the Bai Family" Zhao Zhiqing was a little worried. "Boy, let me go quickly, I will give you a happy one when the time comes. Otherwise, I will let you endure hundreds of millions of years of pain without dying, and everyone around you will die!" "Shut up!" You Mengqing yelled, and slapped Baihao viciously. Bai Hao was furious: "Damn woman, I will let you survive and die! I will let you enjoy the gang **** of thousands of men. Ha" Bai Hao laughed loudly, but his voice stopped abruptly. At the same time, a chubby head rolled on the ground and rolled into the distance. "Noisy." Zhao Zhiqing scolded with a pretty face. Chapter 503： Behead "You killed him?" Murong Yu and You Mengqing looked at Zhao Zhiqing in astonishment. It turned out that Bai Hao''s head was cut off by Zhao Zhiqing. "Kill you kill, it''s not a big deal." Zhao Zhiqing said lightly. Murong Yu and You Mengqing were embarrassed. Zhao Zhiqing''s change is too fast. Not long ago, she came over to discuss with Murong Yu to let Bai Hao go. However, she was also the one who killed Baihao now. This caused Murong Yu and the two of them to feel a little dizzy before switching over. "That''s the same, kill it, even if it is a first-class power? We haven''t been afraid of even a super power." Murong Yu smiled and said nonchalantly. Only a fairy, Murong Yu is not even afraid of the emperor, afraid of a little fairy? "Get out, get out." At this moment, a burst of noise came from a distance. Then, the crowd separated and a group of people quickly walked towards Murong Yu. "Brother, it''s their hands." A man with a swollen face like a pig''s head walked in, then pointed to Murong Yu with a bitter expression on his face. This person was Gu Jun who was beaten like a pig by Zhao Zhiqing''s two women. This guy actually moved to rescue soldiers at this time, it seems to be trouble finding Murong Yu. Glancing at these people, Murong Yu couldn''t help but sneered. For the two daughters of Zhao Zhiqing, the person Gu Jun found this time is quite powerful. Because, two of them are the powerhouses of the Great Luojin Fairyland. However, as far as Murong Yu is concerned, the immortals in the mere golden fairyland are really not regarded by Murong Yu. The two big Luo Jinxians were about twenty-five or six years old. At this moment, he was looking at Murong Yu with disdain. "Gu Jun? Are you beaten to a pig''s head by this trash?" Gu Tao looked at Gu Jun lightly with a look of contempt. Gu Jun felt annoyed and wanted to slap Gu Tao to death. But he doesn''t have that strength. Although, Gu Tao is a disciple of the same generation as him. But they are the core disciples of the Gu family, and they are much stronger than their own in terms of status, status or strength. "Yes, it was his hand." Gu Jun''s eyes flashed with resentful light like a poisonous snake, and his face even became a little savage. His face was originally beaten as a pig''s head, and now he looked more terrifying after he got up savagely. "The same is the late Xuanxian, you can''t beat him, you are really a waste." Gu Bin sneered. Gu Bin is another big Luo Jinxian. "Two bastards, wait one day when my strength surpasses you, see how you die." A look of resentment flashed in Gu Jun''s eyes. However, he didn''t show it, so he could only whisper: "This kid is very evil and powerful. I am not his opponent." "waste." Gu Tao sneered, then stepped forward to look at Murong Yu, with a cold expression and a murderous splash: "Boy, dare to beat our Gu family, you are really looking for death. Now kneel down immediately, give Gu Jun three beeps, and apologize. I can give you a happy one, otherwise I will make you unable to survive or die." "Hahaha" Murong Yu and Zhao Zhiqing hadn''t spoken yet. After hearing Gu Tao''s words, the people around who hadn''t left couldn''t help laughing. Obviously, Gu Tao and others didn''t know that Murong Yu had just shown his power and killed four Nine Heavens Profound Immortals. At this moment, they thought that Murong Yu was just a mysterious immortal, so he was so arrogant. It''s just that the people around know the horror of Murong Yu. Seeing these people who were only in the Golden Fairy Realm of Da Luo Jin asked Murong Yu to kneel and apologize, the people around couldn''t help it anymore, and laughed. However, they all smiled, but no one "kindly" reminded the Gu family of these tragedies. Although the Gu family is not strong, it is not always popular. These people can''t wait for those who care for their families to be taught. "You really want me to kneel?" Murong Yu smiled and looked at Gu Tao with a smile on his face. "Knock your head right away and apologize." Gu Tao''s expression turned gloomy: "I don''t have much time, I will give you ten breaths." Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a flash of murderous intent was fleeting. "I''m afraid you can''t stand it." Murong Yu sighed, and the killing intent on his body became stronger. "Kneel me down!" Gu Bin took a few steps forward and shouted at Murong Yu. At the same time, his huge, ocean-like aura swept towards Murong Yu like a tide. Being violently impacted by the breath of the great Luo Jinxian Gu Bin, Zhao Zhiqing and You Mengqing''s faces suddenly became pale, and the strength of the two of them was still too weak. Murong Yu sneered in her heart, and took a step forward, protecting Zhao Zhiqing and You Mengqing behind her. Their strength was still too low, and they couldn''t bear the breath of Da Luo Jinxian. If they were to bear it directly, they might Was directly bombarded and killed. However, the breath of Daluo Jinxian is only a pediatrics for Murong Yu. "Huh?" Seeing Murong Yu standing proudly in place, just looking at himself and others with disdain, Gu Bin couldn''t help but let out a shock. "Boy, I''m quite capable. But if you dare to offend our Gu family, that would really blind your dog''s eyes." Gu Bin sneered at the same time, a bigger breath squeezed Murong Yu crazily, and wanted to press Murong Yu down. Kneel down. auzw.com Murong Yu is just a Xuanxian, although his strength has reached more than two thousand beauties. However, he did not have the breath of Da Luo Jinxian. "Kneel, kowtow, and forgive you not to die. Otherwise, you will all die!" Murong Yu stood on the spot, and the breath squeezed by Gu Bin had no effect on him at all. "Haha he actually wanted us to kneel and kowtow? Is he mad?" Gu Bin laughed haha, looking at Murong Yu''s eyes full of disdain and contempt. "Insane? I think you are insane." The people in the Gu family who were watched by others just kept sneering. "Give you three breaths time. Once the time has passed, if you don''t kneel down, you will die." Murong Yu said lightly. Gu Tao and others just disdain. "One." Gu Bin and others sneered. "two." Gu Tao and others did not move. "Three! Time is up, since you don''t kneel, then I will send you on the road." Murong Yu said lightly. At the same time, he shook his figure and disappeared in place. puff! The sword in his hand turned into a black light, quickly passing through the void. After a muffled sound, a cloud of blood mist erupted and went to the sky. While Murong Yu took the shot, Gu Bin just felt a flower in front of his eyes, and then a strong breath of death appeared in his heart. However, before he could react, he felt his head vacate. He saw his body in mid-air, as well as his headless neck, which was spraying blood out. "Do not!" Gu Bin wanted to shout, but there was no sound. At the same time, when his eyes went dark, his consciousness completely dissipated. Gu Bin died, and the aura he had exuded in an instant dissipated. At this time, Gu Tao and other talents reacted. "kill him!" Gu Tao''s reaction was quick. After Murong Yu killed Gu Bin with a single blow, he immediately groaned, convulsed a magic weapon, and slashed down at Murong Yu. "Die me." Murong Yu let out a low cry, and Wang Bing slashed away in his hand. With a "click", the magic soldier in Gu Tao''s hand was already cut in half. It was just an ordinary fairy weapon. Even if Murong Yu didn''t inspire the power of Wang Bing, he could cut it off only by relying on Wang Bing''s own sharpness. The immortal weapon in his hand was cut off instantly, and Gu Tao couldn''t help being taken aback. But Murong Yu''s speed didn''t stagnate in the slightest. After Gu Tao''s stunned effort, Wang Bing had already passed him. With a "poof", Gu Tao was split in half. "Distracted during the battle? Isn''t it just looking for death?" Murong Yu sneered. After killing the two big Luo Jinxians in one fell swoop, Murong Yu focused on Gu Jun''s expression. At this time, the rest of the Gu family had already been frightened and fled out in a panic. Murong Yu doesnt bother to care about these people, but this Gu Jun Gu Jun was so frightened that he turned around and was about to flee. Only quickly, he discovered that Murong Yu didn''t know when he had been in front of him. "You can''t kill me, I''m from the Gu family. If you kill me, the Gu family will never let you go?" "Idiot." Murong Yu sneered, and the sword in his hand slashed down, directly splitting Gu Jun in half. For a small family like the Gu family, Murong Yu doesn''t care about it at all. What if their family has nine heavens in charge? It''s just a third-rate force. Moreover, it is still a question whether Gu''s family has the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal. "Go." Murong Yu looked at the people around him, frowned slightly, and left with Zhao Zhiqing and the others. "Murong Yu, who killed the Bai family and Gu family today, shouldn''t they let us go?" Zhao Zhiqing said a little worried. "If they dare to make trouble, then come, are we afraid that they won''t make it?" Murong Yu said nonchalantly. "That is, what are we afraid of? Just those guys, kill as many as they come." You Mengqing said murderously. Murong Yu was a little dizzy: "After all these years of experience, you have become so violent. However, this is a good thing." "There are also many bad people who have died in our hands over the years." Zhao Zhiqing said lightly. While speaking, they had already returned to Xingzhou City. As Zhao Zhiqing and the others arrived early, they have already bought a manor in Xingzhou City. At this time, they were already inside the manor: "Lingnan Prefecture is not a short distance from here, how did you get here?" Murong Yu asked. Chapter 504： call? "Actually, we weren''t here. It''s just that after leaving Shengzong, we felt that there was a kind of calling, so we walked along the place of that kind of calling, and finally came to Xingzhou." You Mengqing sees Glancing at Zhao Zhiqing, then said. "Do you feel the call?" Murong Yu''s face showed a look of surprise. "Actually, I didn''t feel the call, but sister Zhiqing." You Mengqing glanced at Zhao Zhiqing again, and then said embarrassedly. "Zhi Qing, what''s going on?" Murong Yu looked at Zhao Zhiqing and asked in surprise. It should be understood that he had to pass through many times when he was teleported in Lingnan City. One can imagine how far it was to come here. However, if there is a summon here, it would be too powerful. It can be summoned by countless big states. What is the origin? Zhao Zhiqing pondered for a moment, as if she was organizing language. After a long time, she said slowly: "It should be the second year after leaving the Saint Sect. That kind of call suddenly appeared in my heart. Vaguely, I felt that something seemed to be calling me to the past." "In the beginning, I thought it was just an illusion, and I ignored it. But the feeling of calling never disappeared. Later, after discussing with Sister Mengqing, I walked in this direction." "The closer we are to Xingzhou, the stronger the feeling of calling. In the end, we came to Xingzhou in a thrilling way." Although Zhao Zhiqing said plainly, Murong Yu knew that they must have experienced many dangers along the way. After all, the immortal world is so big, people are sinister, and all kinds of dangerous places. The most important thing is that they are not sent here, but come step by step. "Is that call only within Xingzhou?" Murong Yu reacted instantly. Since Zhao Zhiqing and the others bought the manor in Xingzhou City, that means they have come to an end. Zhao Zhiqing shook her head: "The summoning is not in Xingzhou City, but in the Dead Sea." "In the Dead Sea?" Murong Yu exclaimed. Then his face became gloomy. Although Zhao Zhiqing and the two women have king soldiers on them, the Dead Sea is a big forbidden place in the fairy world. Even the emperor may have dead enemies who can enter or leave. With their strength, they cannot enter at all. The main thing is that they cannot fly. "Could it be related to the relics of the gods that will appear in the Dead Sea?" Murong Yu flashed this thought in his heart. "In Xingzhou, the feeling of calling is extremely strong. I know it is in the Dead Sea. However, the Dead Sea is too dangerous for us to enter." Zhao Zhiqing said slowly. Murong Yu nodded, even if there are some good treasures in it, Zhao Zhiqing and others should not go in. After all, it''s too dangerous. Once they entered the Dead Sea, they might have been ruthlessly deprived of their lives by the Dead Sea before they were near the thing that called her. "Is this a good thing or a bad thing?" Murong Yu pondered. He was a little hesitant now. Zhao Zhiqing was summoned from countless great states, and the thing that summoned Zhao Zhiqing must be very powerful. It''s just that now there are some enemies and we are indifferent. Is it good for Zhao Zhiqing, or is it bad for Zhao Zhiqing? If it is a good thing, then this time is a great opportunity for Zhao Zhiqing. But what if it is not a good thing? With the power of that summoned thing, if they want to be disadvantageous to Zhao Zhiqing, Murong Yu and the others cannot resist it. However, this was Zhao Zhiqing''s business, and Murong Yu couldn''t make any decision for her. "What do you think?" Murong Yu asked while looking at the two women. "This should be a good thing. I am afraid it is an opportunity for sister Zhiqing. And it may be related to the relics of the gods that will appear this time, I think we should not give up." After thinking for a while, You Mengqing said. Murong Yu nodded. He also felt that this was an opportunity. It would be a pity if he gave up. "I feel that the existence that summoned me is not malicious to me. But there is always the Dead Sea, and we can''t get in." Zhao Zhiqing frowned slightly. She has a feeling that if she finds the existence that summons her, she will definitely get great benefits. However, they cannot enter the Dead Sea. After all, even if an immortal emperor level expert enters the Dead Sea, he may not be able to come out alive. "In that case, are you planning to enter the Dead Sea?" Murong Yu said with a smile on his face, looking at the two daughters of Zhao Zhiqing. "But, we can''t get in." You Mengqing said somewhat depressed. Zhao Zhiqing''s eyes lit up, looking at Murong Yu and saying, "Murong, do you have a way?" Hearing this, You Mengqing''s eyes also lit up. She knew that Murong Yu had the spatial treasure of Hetu Luoshu. As long as they enter the Hetu Luoshu, even the Dead Sea will not hurt them. However, even though Murong Yu was powerful, it was far inferior to those powerhouses like Immortal Kings. He also cannot enter the Dead Sea. auzw.com "Although the Dead Sea is terrifying, it may not be so terrifying to me." Murong Yu said confidently. Although the death of the Dead Sea is terrifying, Murong Yu has the power of life and chaos. He didn''t believe that those dead spirits could still attack his body. "But" when Zhao Zhiqing had to say something, she was interrupted by Murong Yu: "It''s nothing but, now you can enter my space. Let''s go to the Dead Sea immediately. After all, the ruins of the gods are about to go wrong. Once we are late, we will get nothing." If you didn''t meet Zhao Zhiqing, if it weren''t for something calling Zhao Zhiqing, Murong Yu might not enter the Dead Sea. After all, the forbidden area of ??the Dead Sea is not for fun. However, since this happened, Murong Yu would enter the Dead Sea to take a look no matter what. While speaking, Murong Yu collected Zhao Zhiqing and You Mengqing into the world of Hetu Luoshu. Then he unfolded the phantom light wings, soared into the air, quickly left Xingzhou City, and flew towards the Dead Sea. . Not long after Murong Yu left, a group of murderous people quickly rushed from the other side of Xingzhou City, and then surrounded the manor that Zhao Zhiqing had purchased. "Listen to the people inside, you are already surrounded, put down your weapons, come out and surrender, otherwise you will kill you without mercy." A middle-aged man stood not far from the manor gate and said murderously looking at the manor. "The people inside listen" the middle-aged man said this three times in a row, but no one in the manor responded! The three of Murong Yu had already left Xingzhou City, and it was **** if someone responded. "Kill me in." The middle-aged man waved his hand murderously. Suddenly, the people around rushed into the manor. However, they searched the entire manor and couldn''t find anyone. "Patriarch, presumably those three people have escaped after hearing the wind." An old man walked up to the middle-aged man and said in a deep voice. The middle-aged man flashed murderously with his eyes: "Raze this place for me, search the whole city! Once found, kill it!" Rumbling Everyone shot at the same time, and the violent power instantly poured out, just in the blink of an eye, the manor that Zhao Zhiqing bought was razed to the ground. It''s just that Murong Yu and the three of them don''t know. At this time, Murong Yu had returned to the Dead Sea. One by one, powerful men who can fly continue to fly into the Dead Sea. At the same time, many boats appeared in the Dead Sea, and some people who were unable to fly even carried boats to swim towards the Dead Sea. "Those who are not strong in the Dead Sea dare to go deep into the Dead Sea, really knowing whether they live or die." Seeing this scene, Murong Yu couldn''t help but shook his head. Although blood crystals can isolate lifelessness. But in this process, blood crystals are also consumed. Once the power of the blood crystal is exhausted, then these people will not be able to isolate those dead spirits. Once invaded by death, these people will undoubtedly die. When his heart moved, a faint green light appeared on Murong Yu''s body, which was the force of life. Then, Murong Yu''s phantom light wings spread out and flew straight into the Dead Sea. However, the Dead Sea is too scary. Murong Yu''s speed is not very fast, similar to the average Da Luo Jinxian. "Haha, brother, did you see that the monster clan who only has the realm of Profound Immortal also wants to go to the Dead Sea, which is really laughable." Among the few people not far from Murong Yu, one of the young people laughed loudly as they pointed at Murong Yu, which contained a strong disdain. Hearing that, Murong Yu just glanced at these people with disdain, too lazy to pay attention. "Boy, you are looking for death." Seeing the disdain in Murong Yu''s eyes, the young man who spoke before couldn''t help but furious. He rushed up quickly, slapped his big hand, and slapped Murong Yu violently. Murong Yu''s eyes flashed with cold light, and he was most disgusted with this kind of person who would kill at a word. "court death!" Murong Yu shouted in a low voice, and shot out the same palm. The young man smirked. He was the Daluo Jinxian. Although Murong Yu was able to fly, he was only a mysterious immortal. He already regarded Murong Yu as a monster. "Boy, die to me." The young man grinned, his big hands slammed and snapped Murong Yu into pieces. boom! Murong Yu patted it with his big hand, and slammed into the young man''s big hand without delay, and a huge muffled noise erupted. The youth was hit hard, and the whole person was blown out. With a "puff", the young man had been plunged into the Dead Sea below. "I can''t help myself, open your dog''s eyes and see, you can''t offend anyone. I''ll teach you a lesson now, and next time, I will kill you!" Murong Yu glanced at those people and sneered. With a sound, and then walked away. Chapter 505： Sea beast "Wow!" The surface of the Dead Sea exploded, and a red figure rose into the sky. "Brother, why don''t you stop him?" the young man said angrily. This person is the big Luo Jinxian who was photographed by Murong Yu under the water. However, he was very embarrassed at this time. The water on his body was as scarlet as blood. "Junior Brother, you have seen it too. Although that guy is only in the realm of Profound Immortality, his strength is far surpassing you. If he wants to kill you, he will just start." A middle-aged man said in a deep voice. He is also a strong man in the Great Luojin Fairyland. "Moreover, I just felt a very dangerous killing intent. If we do it, we might be able to kill him, but some of us may also fall." Another young man also said in a deep voice. Everyone was silent, even the angry young man was silent. They also saw Murong Yu''s strength with their own eyes. Although they were both in the realm of Da Luo Jin Xian, they felt that they were not Murong Yu''s opponents. Even facing Murong Yu, there was even more fear. Otherwise, they would not let Murong Yu leave easily. According to their personality, if they had done it, Murong Yu would have been killed long ago. "However, we can''t forget it. We have always bullied people, and no one has bullied us." The middle-aged man looked forward with murderous intent with both eyes, murderous. "If you meet again, you must kill him." Another person said in a deep voice. The young man in the Dead Sea who was photographed by Murong Yu''s palm nodded, not so angry, and began to evaporate the seawater on his body: "Fuck, the seawater in the Dead Sea is like real blood, and it is difficult to evaporate clean. "The young man cursed, becoming more and more bitter towards Murong Yu. "Death is getting stronger and stronger, and the pressure is getting stronger." Murong Yu quickly flew by, already deep into the Dead Sea. In the process, he encountered various powerful men, all of whom were heading toward the depths of the Dead Sea. Murong Yu calculated a few times, and the number of strong men he encountered was no less than tens of thousands! And this was just what Murong Yu encountered on the road. So, what about the people before Murong Yu entered the Dead Sea? Where is the person coming in behind him? Moreover, the most important thing is that Xingzhou is not the only direction to enter the Dead Sea. It is also possible to enter the Dead Sea in other directions. In less than half a day, at least hundreds of thousands of powerful people entered the Dead Sea. If you add those powerhouses who have gone deep into the Dead Sea before, those who have entered the Dead Sea at this time are probably those who have exceeded 100 million. Of course, these powerhouses are not strong, most of them are powerhouses in the realm of Daluo Jinxian and Jiutianxuanxian. The stronger the fairy king, the fairy monarch and even the fairy emperor, the smaller the number of them. However, as he got deeper and deeper, Murong Yu felt that the lifelessness here became more and more intense. Originally when he was outside the Dead Sea, those lifeless auras were not strong, and they had no effect on the powerhouses of the Great Luojin Fairyland, but they were just gray. After going deep into the Dead Sea, the dead spirits have all turned black, and the powerhouses in the Great Luojin Fairyland will be attacked by dead spirits if they don''t open the shield. Of course, you can also leave the shield unopened, as long as you have enough blood crystals. Murong Yu didn''t have blood crystals in his hands, so he didn''t know how the blood crystals were consumed. However, the life force in Murong Yu''s body has also begun to be consumed. Of course, these small consumptions had no effect on Murong Yu. After all, the tree of life within his dantian can transform a large amount of infinite life force at any time. "The force of life can resist these death auras." Murong Yu smiled slightly. If someone was near Murong Yu and checked it carefully, he could find that the death spirit lingering around Murong Yu''s body was constantly disappearing. This is because these dead auras are close to the life force and are directly purified by the life force. However, purifying these dead energy is not good for Murong Yu, and it will also consume life force. Although Murong Yu had no imagination for the life force consumed, it was always consumed. The most important thing is that if someone finds that Murong Yu can purify these dead qi so easily, it will cause him a lot of trouble. Therefore, Murong Yu slightly controlled the power of life, so that he would no longer purify his life. "Visibility is too low, less than ten miles. Divine Sense is even more suppressed, and it is better to look at it with the naked eye." Murong Yu said helplessly. At this time, Murong Yu''s divine consciousness was suppressed and could only extend to less than one mile. Far less than seeing far with the naked eye. Wow Suddenly, the ground where Murong Yu was located exploded fiercely, and the huge **** wave containing a terrifying murderous intent rose to the sky, strangling towards Murong Yu. After the huge waves soared into the sky, a blood-red phantom with a terrifying aura rushed towards Murong Yu directly. Almost at the same time, Murong Yu backhand took the Hundred Birds towards the Phoenix Spear on his back, then roared in his heart, and asked the sky with an anger, stabbing him with a single shot at the huge wave that was shooting up. Go down. A long spear appeared from the void out of thin air, a powerful force burst out, and the squeezed void trembled. A huge spear light shot out even more, and collided with the **** waves that were strangling up. Boom! After the loud noise, the black spear light and the huge waves soared into the sky at the same time, turning into the most primitive power and dissipating between the heaven and the earth. The phantom light wings flapped behind Murong Yu, and the whole person turned into a black streamer and rushed towards the black shadow that was impinging below. auzw.com Boom! The two black shadows slammed into the void, and then a terrifying impact centered on the place where they hit, and swept in all directions. Wow The void was torn apart for the first time, and in the Dead Sea below them, countless seawater was directly bombarded and evaporated directly. Immediately, the two shadows flew out fiercely. "The strength of this sea beast is good, at least it has reached the late stage of Da Luo Jinxian, and it has the power of more than two thousand flat dragons." The phantom light wings behind Murong Yu flashed, and after retreating for a certain distance, he finally stood firm. Come down. On the surface of the sea not far in front of Murong Yu, a sea beast that was hundreds of meters in size was constantly roaring at Murong Yu, his eyes shining fiercely. This is a sea beast whose strength has reached the realm of Great Luojin Fairy. In the Dead Sea, in addition to those dead, the most dangerous are these sea beasts. At this time, Murong Yu was not too deep into the Dead Sea, so the strength of the sea beasts he encountered only reached the realm of Da Luo Jinxian. If Murong Yu continues to go deeper, the strength of the sea beasts he encounters will become stronger and stronger, nine days Xuanxian, fairy king, fairy king, fairy emperor! According to legend, in the depths of the Dead Sea, there are terrifying sea beasts beyond the emperor. "Little monster, come here." Murong Yu hovered in the void and hooked his fingers at the sea beast in front. Over the past few days, Murong Yu has repeatedly encountered sea beasts. The low-strength Murong Yu flew by when he was in a good mood, and killed these sea beasts with a single shot when he was in a bad mood. And when he encounters these sea beasts with good strength in the Great Luojin Fairy Realm, he will fight with them. Of course, Murong Yu did not use Wang Bing or the like. Therefore, after a few days, Murong Yu''s combat experience has become more abundant. Although his strength has not improved, his strength has improved. Perhaps it was because he felt Murong Yu''s disdain, the sea beast let out a roar, and then soared into the air, and slew towards Murong Yu. "Good come." Murong Yu roared and rushed up with a spear in his hand. boom! boom! boom! The sea beasts are extremely cruel and different from the monster beasts. These sea beasts have not developed their spiritual intelligence and low intelligence, they only know how to kill. Once someone breaks into their territory, they will kill frantically. Therefore, Murong Yu didn''t show any mercy to his subordinates. He improved his strength and fought against the opponent. A wave of terrifying power continued to explode, the void was constantly torn apart, and the sea was blasted into blood waves. In this battle, the killing sky was dim, the sun and the moon were dull. "Good fellow, the body is so powerful." Murong Yu stabbed the sea beast with a shot, but found that not only did he fail to penetrate, but on the contrary, the spear in his hand was counter-shocked, causing pain in the tiger''s mouth. Roar! The sea beast roared, and the huge and long tail slammed towards Murong Yu with a "swish". "A thousand troops are like pulling their fists!" Murong Yu roared and punched out. boom! Murong Yu''s whole body was shocked, and then his whole body was shaken out. But the sea beast also gave a strange cry, and its tail was beaten back. "Little monster, you are good at strength. Today we will fight for 300 rounds." Murong Yu laughed and carried the spear behind him. Overturned! Murong Yu let out a low growl and used one of the "Shanhai Quanjing" in the Xuanwu Scripture. The sea beast yelled at the sky, and his huge figure slammed into Murong Yu. At the same time, it raised the huge palm larger than the millpan, and patted Murong Yu. Boom! Murong Yu reversed his fist and slammed into the palm of the sea beast. After the loud noise today, Murong Yu and the sea beast were both flew out by the terrifying force. "Come again." Murong Yu roared, rushed up again, and fought against the sea beast again. boom! boom! boom! Really punch to the flesh, with unlimited possibilities. While Murong Yu was fighting with the sea beasts, several figures shot from a distance were hidden on an island not far away. "The sea beast of the Great Luojin Fairyland, this time I earned it." When a young man saw the sea beast, his eyes were fleeting. "Be careful, look at that person first, hey, the realm of Xuanxian? Is there a mistake?" Another person couldn''t help exclaiming. Chapter 506： Suffered a sneak attack In the Dead Sea, endless death and crisis prevented many people from entering the Dead Sea. However, although the Dead Sea is a forbidden land, it attracts a large number of people to go deep into the Dead Sea. Of course, in addition to the relics of the gods this time, even in the usual Dead Sea, many people entered. They didn''t come in to die, but there was something in the Dead Sea for them to take risks. Blood crystal! Blood crystals are a specialty of the Dead Sea. The entire fairy world only exists in the Dead Sea. In addition to resisting death energy, blood crystals can also quickly improve their strength. Normal people will not enter the Dead Sea, so the function of blood crystals to resist death is not valued by many people. What is valued by others is the ability of blood crystals to quickly improve their strength. Imagine that you have not been able to improve after many years of cultivation, but a blood crystal the size of a fist can improve your strength. How tempting is this? Therefore, the price of blood crystals is also extremely high. Previously, when Gu Jun sold blood crystals to Murong Yu, he offered a price for a first-grade immortal vein. Although it was a bit more expensive, the price was about the same. After all, Xianmai is a high-end currency in circulation. A blood crystal the size of a palm, it is most common to buy a fairy pill of billions or more. And in the immortal world, not everyone has such things as immortal veins. The most common one is the immortal pill. Because of the high price of blood crystals, countless immortals have ventured into the Dead Sea. In addition to the blood crystals, there are a large number of sea beasts in the Dead Sea. Although these are monsters, they are not strictly speaking. The sea beasts are just some beasts that have not activated their wisdom. But these sea beasts contained crystal nuclei in their bodies. The crystal nucleus is a sea beast, even the monster beast clan will have it. They exist in the body of the sea beast, and are the source of the power of the sea beast, just like the dantian of the human fairy. However, unlike Dantian, the demon clan crystal core contained their purest power. And these powers can also improve swallowing and strength. It''s like a fairy vein. Moreover, after the immortal veins are absorbed, they need to be refined before they can finally be transformed into power. The power in the crystal nucleus can be used directly. Power that can be used directly without refining, that is, these powers can instantly replenish the power consumed. If you have this kind of crystal core, it will be extremely advantageous in battle. However, in the fairy world, the Yaozu is also an extremely large race. Although their crystal cores are extremely attractive, few people dare to slaughter the monsters and then obtain the crystal cores of the monsters. Once discovered, the Yaozu will certainly pursue him endlessly. Therefore, monsters like sea beasts that have not opened their minds have become the objects of people hunting and obtaining crystal nuclei. The people spying near Murong Yu were some immortals who hunted sea beasts. "The monster beasts in the late stage of the Great Luo Jinxian, this time we have developed." Several big Luo Jinxians looked at the sea beast in the battle with Murong Yu, and their eyes lit up. The sea beasts in the Golden Fairyland, the power contained in their crystal nucleus is extremely astonishing, which is much more expensive than the crystal nucleus of the Luotian Fairyland or lower level sea beasts. "That kid is only in the realm of Profound Immortal and he can even tie this sea beast. This kid must have a treasure on his body. Boss, this time I will also kill this guy." A young man looked at Murong Yu in the distance. Said with a sneer. A middle-aged man who seemed to be a leader nodded, his eyes twinkling: "Look first, this kid actually appeared here alone. After all, he has some support. It''s better to wait until they lose both sides before we do it." Everyone nodded, so they lurked on the island, looking at Murong Yu from a distance. At this time, Murong Yu didn''t know that someone was lurking nearby, ready to kill him. In addition to his fighting with the sea beasts for one reason, the other is that his divine consciousness was severely oppressed. Now, his divine consciousness can only extend a few dozen meters away. Even the visibility of the naked eye is less than ten miles. Roar! Roar! Roar! Murong Yu fought the sea beast for a long time, and tried his best to finally crush and beat the extremely brave sea beast. At this time, the sea beast was full of flesh and skin, and it was so desolate. Roar! The sea beast''s bones didn''t know how much Murong Yu had interrupted. Bright red blood came out all over, mixed with the scarlet sea water. Seeing its horrified eyes, it roared and knocked Murong Yu away with one end, turning around to run away. "Beast, where are you going to escape?" Murong Yu yelled, and chased after him again. Donkey Kong Wheel Seal! Murong Yu yelled violently and struck out a terrifying seal. The lifeless void was suddenly torn open a huge incomparable hole. Then, a Yin Jue the size of a sacred mountain appeared out of thin air. Immediately, this huge seal technique carried the terrifying aura of destroying the heavens and the earth, shattering the death aura of the surrounding void, and quickly killed it like a thunder, and wanted to directly kill the sea beast. Perhaps it was because of the terrifying murderous intent of the Donkey Kong Wheel Seal, the sea beast''s eyes showed horror. The figure quickly rushed to the surface of the sea, trying to rush into the depths of the sea, avoiding Murong Yu''s attack. But how can Murong Yu allow him to escape? "kill!" "Kill this kid first!" Just when Murong Yu was controlling the wheel seal of the King Kong to kill the sea beast that reached the Great Luojin Immortal Realm, a few violent shouts came from not far away. auzw.com At the same time, several terrifying forces tore through the void, strangling Murong Yu quickly like a thunder. At the same time, Murong Yu''s heart was full of warning signs. "Asshole!" Murong Yu roared, the phantom light wing behind him flapped fiercely, and the whole person suddenly rose into the sky. Boom! Just when he left the place where he was, a few powers that resembled turbulent waves had shattered the space where he was originally. If Murong Yu is still in place, he is afraid that his physical body that has reached the level of the seventh stage immortal weapon can''t hold these powers and will be strangled into scum. "kill!" Seeing Murong Yu avoiding the attacks of himself and others, those people shouted again. One after another, the power soared into the sky, frantically strangling Murong Yu. At the same time, a small three-story tower with black light and cold aura appeared above Murong Yu''s head, carrying a terrifying aura of ruining the world, and swiftly killing it. laugh! A golden light pierced the sky and pierced the eyes facing Murong Yu fiercely. This is a needle-shaped magic weapon, extremely powerful. At the same time, a scissors-like magic weapon that exuded a strong **** air was even cut into pieces, and it was cut into pieces against Murong Yu. "These **** are too cruel." Feeling the extremely strong and dangerous aura, Murong Yu roared in his heart and sputtered with murderous intent. These people who attacked Murong Yu were the ones who had been watching before. They have observed Murong Yu''s battle with the sea beasts for a long time. Originally, they wanted to wait until Murong Yu and the sea beast were both injured. However, it turned out that Murong Yu defeated the sea beast, but he was not injured. Murong Yu was just an immortal in the realm of Profound Immortality, and surprising these people with such terrifying combat power. These people are even more powerful treasures with Murong Yu. Therefore, they decided to give up killing the sea beast, and behead Murong Yu first. Therefore, their attack is the strongest attack. Rumbling The breath of horror constantly erupted from them, magic weapons, and magic weapons. The terrifying aura continuously annihilated the nearby void. Even those lifeless people were forced out from a distance, and the field of vision suddenly opened up. Murong Yu didn''t have time to shoot, because these forces had already rushed over, what he had to do now was to leave the attack circle of these people first. I saw him quickly flap the phantom light wings and rise to the sky. However, the black three-story tower was instantly enlarged and turned into a mountain, covering the sky above Murong Yu''s head, quickly suppressed, and wanted to kill Murong Yu town into meat sauce. And the needle-shaped magic weapon turned into a golden light, quickly strangling Xiang Murong Yu. In addition, there is also the golden scissors with terrifying power, and the power that those people have produced. In an instant, all of Murong Yu''s retreat was blocked. The void has been sealed and torn apart. Even if Murong Yu wanted to enter Hetu Luoshu, it was impossible. If he forcibly enters the world of Hetu Luoshu, he will probably enter the space turbulence, and then he will be strangled by the turbulence. Hetu Luoshu! Murong Yu roared in his heart, and immediately sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu to protect his body. "The sky thunders!" Murong Yu roared and summoned a terrifying robbery thunder, blasting down. Rumbling The sky full of robbery clouds instantly enveloped the world, and then, billions of robbers with thick arms slammed down. While summoning Jie Lei, Murong Yu grabbed it with his big hand in the void, and suddenly, a war sword of the king''s rank was caught in his hand. Then, the power in Murong Yu''s body rushed out frantically and poured into the sword in his hand. "Break for me!" Murong Yu yelled angrily, holding a knife in both hands, and slashed up against the black three-story tower above the sky. Boom! A knife that condensed Murong Yu''s ultimate strength, slashed out Murong Yu''s strongest attack so far! After a short while, the sword in Murong Yu''s hand was already severely slashed on the three-story tower the size of a mountain. After the loud noise, there was a "click". Then, everyone saw that the magic weapon of the tower that was the size of a mountain was split by Murong Yu and turned into two pieces. Huh! The phantom light wings flapped fiercely, and Murong Yu instantly turned into a stream of light, rising from the crack in the split tower magic weapon. Chapter 507： Kill all puff! The black tower-shaped magic weapon was cut in half by Murong Yu, and it broke into pieces in an instant. The magic weapon was destroyed, and the owner of the magic weapon was hit hard in an instant, violently spouting blood. At the same time, seeing Murong Yu directly smashed the tower-shaped magic weapon, everyone else was shocked. The attack in his hand stopped for an instant. This is the opportunity! Murong Yu seized this opportunity, soared into the sky, and instantly broke through the crowd''s attack circle. "Wang Bing! Definitely a **** soldier of the Wang Bing level!" After reacting, a person roared in his heart. It should be noted that although the tower-shaped magic weapon is not a king soldier, it has also reached the level of the 9th-Rank Immortal Tool. A sword capable of smashing the Ninth-Rank Immortal Tool level magic weapon, Murong Yu''s war knife is at least a king soldier level existence. Everyone immediately stared at Murong Yu with their eyes shining brightly, and their eyes were full of greed. At this time, Murong Yu had already left their encirclement, but did not leave there. "You are looking for death!" Murong Yu''s heart was very angry, and the killing intent in his heart swarmed out like a stormy sea. The killing intent filled the world, very terrifying! "kill!" The other party doesn''t care how terrifying Murong Yu''s killing intent is. They often do this kind of thing, and it is impossible for them to stop attacking because of Murong Yu''s monstrous anger. In an instant, with countless terrifying powers and magic weapons, the magic weapon strangled Murong Yu again. "kill!" Murong Yu was suspended in the void, holding the sword in both hands, and the power in his body madly injected into the king''s sword like a torrent. Suddenly, Wang Bing erupted with a loud "boom", an aura belonging to the realm of the immortal king burst out fiercely, sweeping in all directions, suppressing everything, and shocking the world. For the first time, the people who attacked Murong Yu''s heart were tense, but felt that a terrifying force was overwhelming the sky, and they began to squeeze them crazily, wanting to crush them. Their strength is very powerful, and they are all powerhouses in the Great Luojin Fairyland. However, there are two big gaps between Daluo Jinxian and Immortal King. Moreover, the immortal king is much stronger than them. The first time, they were almost suppressed to death. "Die me!" Murong Yu''s big hands, both hands fiercely chopped down. laugh! A terrifying black sword light burst out from the battle sword in an instant, and then quickly zoomed in. In an instant, it enlarged into a hundred li-sized scary sword light, and it tore away at the few big Luo Jinxians below. The void was directly smashed by this sword light, and a shocking spatial crack was opened. The breath of death rose in the hearts of several Da Luo Jinxian at the same time. In horror, they reacted immediately. "Block his attack, hurry up!" The leading fairy roared loudly, and the magic weapon of scissors that controlled him cut the blade that was slashing down fiercely. At the same time, the needle-shaped magic weapon and all their attacks blasted towards the torn blade. Boom Scissors are also a magic weapon that has reached the level of the Ninth-Rank Immortal Tool. But before Murong Yu cleaved the sword light, it was vulnerable. At the moment of impact, this blood-stained scissors was directly broken and turned into billions of fragments. puff! The leading fairy spurted blood at the moment the magic weapon was damaged. The scissors shattered, only to stop the hundred-mile-sized blade light for a moment. Soon, Dao Mang chopped down again. However, the needle-like magic weapon has been pierced quickly. Boom! Although the needle-shaped magic weapon is also powerful, it can''t shake the black blade. Just like scissors, it burst into pieces in an instant. However, it also successfully blocked Daomang''s offensive and changed the speed of Daomang. Boom At this time, everyone''s attack finally came, and the crazy bombardment was on the huge sword light. A group of forces seemed to be constantly beaten out by everyone without money. These are their ultimate strength, the strongest attack ever. For a moment! In just a moment of effort, the black blade mang has withstood hundreds of thousands of terrorist attacks. There was a loud "bang", although the blade light was powerful, but it was always just a blade light formed by a condensed force. After enduring hundreds of thousands of attacks by everyone, it was finally broken. "Kill him, he has used the king soldiers twice. He can''t possibly have the power to use the king soldiers for the third time." After smashing the sword light, the leading fairy roared, and at the same time locked it even more. With Murong Yu, a group of forces slammed out frantically, strangling away. auzw.com all the other people showed a fiery light, and launched the strongest attack, bombarding Murong Yu. Murong Yu sneered in her heart. If you change to a general Xuanxian, let''s not talk about using Wang Bing continuously. Even if it''s only once, it may not be powerful enough. But Murong Yu is no ordinary person! His power can support multiple use of Wang Bing! At least not less than five or six times. Huh! Murong Yu moved out of the Phantom Light Wing Cave directly. Avoided the opponent''s attack. The moment he left, the void he was in had been crushed into powder by countless forces, and the void was directly annihilated! If so much power bombarded Murong Yu, even if Murong Yu sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu, he would not be able to bear it. It''s just that Murong Yu is no longer in their attack circle. At his speed, these people''s attacks want to bombard him, but it is a bit difficult. Cloud breaks the blue sky! A horrible blade light was slashed out, and rose into the sky, as if it had smashed the blue sky. It contained extremely terrifying power and power. It seemed that even the sky could be cut into two parts. Severe wind and rain! Like a strong wind, but also like a torrential rain. A blade of light was torn out, and then shattered halfway, turning into billions of smaller blades, and swept away frantically. After retreating violently for a certain distance, Murong Yu shouted angrily, and always made two moves in the Wuer Sword Technique against everyone. Suddenly, these terrifying blade lights tore through the void, frantically strangling the few big Luo Jinxians. "How can it be?" Feeling the aura of the fairy king contained in the two sword lights, several big Luo Jinxians couldn''t help but change their colors. With these two knives, Murong Yu has already used Wang Bing four times. Is his power so terrifying? Of course, whether Murong Yu had the power to use Wang Bing was not what these great Luo Jinxians thought. The only thing they can do now is to hit their strongest attack, tearing apart the horrible swordsmanship that came from the strangulation. Otherwise, they will die. They don''t want to die, so they desperately. One by one magic weapon was continuously sacrificed by them, and a series of powers were continuously blasted out by them, trying to stop Murong Yu''s attack. Boom Under the terrifying sword light attack, these big Luo Jinxians successively threw dozens of magic weapons of different grades. Although these magic weapons were just ordinary fairy weapons and did not reach the realm of king soldiers, they also successfully prevented Murong Yu''s attack. However, even if they smashed Murong Yu''s attack, they were not going well. Many of these magic weapons were recognized by them. The magic weapon is destroyed, their minds are constantly being severely wounded, and they are constantly spurting blood. Roar! Just as Murong Yu performed the Wuer Sword Technique, a roar came from under Murong Yu. Then, a huge black shadow quickly hit Murong Yu. "Animal, you are looking for death." Murong Yu shouted angrily, and the war knife in his hand slashed! With a loud bang, the saber hit the black shadow fiercely. There was a terrifying power, Murong Yu''s body was shaken, and his whole body was shocked and flew up. But the dark shadow also let out a scream, and the center fell on the Dead Sea. This black shadow was the sea beast that had been abused by Murong Yu before and reached the late stage of the Great Luo Jinxian Realm. This guy didn''t even run away, but when Murong Yu''s big Luo Jinxian was fighting, he sneaked on Murong Yu. "Very well, you guys give me a try of my big move!" Murong Yu had already sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu, so although he was shaken out, he didn''t suffer any injuries. However, most of the power in his body was consumed by using Wang Bing several times. The tree of life will not be refilled for a while. Immediately, Murong Yu directly took out an immortal vein and swallowed it in. Suddenly, the surging power of Xianmai crazily poured into Murong Yu''s body, quickly replenishing the power Murong Yu consumed. At this moment, those few big Luo Jinxian just broke Murong Yu''s attack. The power of Xianmai was extremely terrifying. After the swallow entered, Murong Yu''s power was restored to its peak state in the blink of an eye. Moreover, the power of Xianmai still had a lot, and it started to rush in his body. The meridians smashed wherever it went. At this time, Murong Yu was disregarding the meridians torn by the power of the immortal veins. A violent and terrifying aura full of killing intent erupted from him, rushing to the sky and the earth, shattering the sky. "Ten, square, all, kill!" Suddenly, Murong Yu roared, and the sword in his hand slashed out fiercely. Boom When Murong Yu cleaved the saber in his hand, the power in his body seemed to have found a catharsis, and followed Murong Yu''s arm into the saber in his hand. At the same time, a series of terrifying sword lights continuously shot out from the sword. Scoff The void keeps shattering and shattering! After these blade lights were forced out by Murong Yu, they began to tear away in all directions, centering on Murong Yu''s body. In an instant, hundreds of millions of blade lights appeared in the void, and the sky full of blade lights contained the terrifying aura of destroying the sky and the earth. terror. Chapter 508： Shameless fairy king Scoff The small black blade light, like a palm, swept in all directions like a violent storm, and the void was shattered wherever it passed. In a flash, with Murong Yu as the center, the area of ??thousands of miles has been torn to pieces by these terrifying sword lights. Moreover, these blade lights were strangling farther away at an extremely rapid speed. Seeing this scene, the few big Luo Jinxians were so frightened that their faces were turned pale, and their hearts were terrified. With a "swish", the headed Luo Jinxian turned around and flew away toward the distance. He knew that with his strength at this time, it was absolutely impossible to resist the attack of Murong Yu. If he continues to stay here without fleeing, he will only end with death. The leader, Da Luo Jinxian, reacted quickly, and the others were not slow. However, although their reaction was quick, Murong Yu''s attack was faster! puff! puff! puff! Just when they turned around and just fled, the sky full of swordsmanship has enveloped them. In just a short time, a strong man of the Daluo Jinxian level with the fastest response has been crushed by endless blades into a cloud of blood mist, which exploded in the void. Until he died, this man couldn''t even make a scream. Upon seeing this, the remaining few people were even more shocked, and even desperately fled to the distance. However, their escape was in vain. Endless swordsman strangling. Suddenly, the big Luo Jinxian uttered a series of screams and screams, all of them were strangled and turned into **** mists, and died. Lore! Kill several powerful players in the Great Luojin Fairy Realm with one move. Of course, after excluding these powerhouses from Da Luo Jinxian, that sea beast was also strangled and turned into a fan. Not even the crystal nucleus remained. Even the scarlet Dead Sea water nearby was evaporated. Long after the sword light disappeared, the distant water slowly replenished it back. Whirr Murong Yu relied on the only strength left in his body to barely float in the void, but an abnormal scarlet flashed across his face. "Is this the power to kill all ten directions?" Murong Yu''s eyes flashed with shock. This is the first time that Murong Yu has used all the ten directions in an opponent. He had only practiced this move before. Although he knew that this move was powerful, he didn''t know it was so terrifying. This is a group kill combat technique! If it is on the battlefield, the power of this move is easier to manifest. It''s just a pity that this trick requires a lot of power. Just now, Murong Yu''s body power was almost completely consumed. It should be understood that before using this move, he swallowed an entire Tier 1 Immortal Vein. The power of a Grade One Immortal Vein, combined with Murong Yu''s original power and the rapid replenishment of these powers by the Tree of Life, is extremely terrifying, but it was instantly drained by the move of killing all of them. "Even in the realm of the immortal king, I am afraid that it will not be able to perform the move of killing all ten directions. Xianjun may barely be able to do it. Immortal emperor level powerhouses, their strength should be enough to support the consumption of all ten directions." Murong Yu thought thoughtfully. "However, even if it is the Immortal Emperor, I am afraid that he will not be able to continuously kill all ten directions." Murong Yu''s eyes showed a look of shock, a little shocked. "Although the Dead Sea is big, the movement just now was too loud. I believe it has already attracted the attention of some powerful people. I have to leave here quickly." Thinking of this, Murong Yu took out an immortal vein, and began to quickly recover with the tree of life. power. However, just when Murong Yu was about to absorb the immortal veins to restore his strength, an extremely dangerous signal suddenly rose in his heart. Huh! For the first time, Murong Yu''s figure shook, then turned into a stream of light, and flew towards the distance. Boom! Just when he left the place, a huge palm tore the void and snapped it fiercely. The terrifying power has punched a huge crack in the void. With a palm of the hand, the Dead Sea with a radius of 10,000 miles was directly annihilated. The sea water was evaporated instantly. puff! Murong Yu spurted blood. Although he reacted extremely quickly, he violently backed out the first time. But he was still bombarded by the aftermath of that big hand. Even with Hetu Luoshu protecting his body, Murong Yu was still shocked, his body was instantly injured and blood spurted wildly. "The fairy king!" Murong Yu''s face suddenly changed. Murong Yu felt the aura of the fairy king from the breath of this big hand. That was definitely the breath of the fairy king, not the breath of Wang Bing. "what?" Seeing Murong Yu escaped from his attack, the immortal king hiding in the dark couldn''t help but let out a shock. Obviously, Murong Yu''s reaction and speed were beyond his expectations. "Which senior is so disregarding his face to hide in the vicinity to make a sneak attack? Would you still write the words shameless?" Murong Yu said with anger in his heart, gritted his teeth. auzw.com "Junior, sharp teeth and sharp mouths won''t increase your strength. However, your ability to escape my attack really makes this king look down upon you." An old voice suddenly left and right, and then back and forth. There was a sound near Murong Yu, Murong Yu couldn''t find the source of the sound at all, let alone find the fairy king along with the sound. "Shameless!" Murong Yu yelled angrily, and then said: "You are also an immortal king anyway, so you dare to be embarrassed to attack me? And it''s shameless. Are you afraid that I won''t get revenge?" "Retaliation?" The immortal king in the dark couldn''t help but snorted: "Junior, do you think you can escape today? If I guess right, your power has been exhausted? Besides, your speed is Quick, but can you escape from my palm?" Disdain! Strong disdain. Indeed, even though Murong Yu''s strength is strong, in the eyes of their Immortal King, they are just ants. There are ants under the fairy king. "I''m very curious, why did you shoot at me?" Murong Yu said with a sneer. He had guessed the reason, but still wanted to confirm it. "Junior, you just saw the master of the exercise technique. Hand him over immediately, and I can give you a happy one. Otherwise, I will take it myself." The immortal king said indifferently. "This old shameless thing." Murong Yu was very angry. This guy must have been peeping nearby. After seeing the terrifying power of all ten directions, he was jealous. "Sorry, this technique cannot be expressed in words. I have a jade slip in the storage ring. If you let go of the void blockade, I can take it out and give it to you. However, you need to swear a poisonous oath, I You let me go after you hand over the exercises." The reason why Murong Yu had been talking with this fairy king for so long was because this fairy king was not only shameless, but also very careful. Not only did Divine Mind lock Murong Yu, it also blocked the nearby void. Basically put an end to Murong Yu''s chance to enter the Hetu Luoshu. I don''t know if this guy knows that Murong Yu has the space treasure of Hetu Luoshu. "Junior, you are not qualified to negotiate terms with me." An old voice came. In a secret place not far from Murong Yu, an old man with a withered face was excited at this moment. There was no other reason. He was shocked by this move after seeing Murong Yu resort to killing all directions. Therefore, he wanted to take Murong Yu, but even if he attacked, he couldn''t take Murong Yu. Immediately, he locked the world. To force Murong Yu to come up with this exercise. And when he heard that this exercise was actually on a piece of jade slip, he was excited. If he does, he is confident that he can win Murong Yu. You can even read Murong Yu''s memory directly. However, this is risky. Perhaps Murong Yu has a way to explode or destroy his memory. By then, after he had captured Murong Yu, he would not be able to kill all of them. And if Murong Yu''s ring has a technique that kills all ten directions, he can make a move. As long as Murong Yu is taken down, all ten directions can be killed. Therefore, the old man started. The big hand, which had been withered all the time, poked out from above the sky and grabbed Murong Yu directly. "If you dare to do it, I will destroy my memory and the jade slip in the first place." Murong Yu said lightly while floating in the void. "Asshole." A look of anger flashed in the old man''s eyes, but his big hand stayed in the void and did not grab it. "Hand over the exercises immediately, otherwise I will frustrate you, pull out your soul, and torture for hundreds of millions of years!" The old man endured the killing intent in his heart and said coldly. "You have to find a way to escape quickly." Murong Yu was calm on the surface, but inside was turbulent. Now he is not as fast as the old man, nor can he enter the Hetu Luoshu. There is only one way for him to escape right now. Teleport back to the realm of cultivation! However, every time it is sent back to the realm of cultivation, a lot of original power will be wasted. The original power is extremely important to a world, and Murong Yu didn''t want to waste even a trace of the original power when he had to. "Do you use the jade slips that Shangguan Bo they gave?" If those jade slips were crushed, Shangguan Bo might come over as soon as possible. With their immortal emperor level strength, killing this hidden immortal king is simply not a problem. It''s just that those things are in the Hetu Luoshu, and the space is blocked. How can you get it out? "Is it the only way to teleport back to the realm of cultivation?" Murong Yu was extremely depressed, but there were more endless murderous intent. "I can''t believe you." Murong Yu said faintly: "Unless you predecessor take a poisonous oath, such as a poisonous oath that you can''t break through to the realm of the immortal king in your life, I will hand it over. Otherwise, I would rather die than surrender!" "Asshole!" The old man was furious and wanted to slap Murong Yu to death. But he didn''t do it. Swear? As immortals, they would not believe these vows. But they know that these things really exist between heaven and earth. Because the rules of supremacy limit them. If it is a person who takes a poisonous oath and fails to obey it, the heavens will punish him. In the slightest, he will not be able to break through for life, and he will die suddenly. Chapter 509： Xianjun Cao Ping "Give me the technique, otherwise, I will read your memory after I kill you." An old voice came, extremely cold and uncomfortable. There was even a terrible sonic attack in the voice, which shocked Murong Yu''s blood. Murong Yu did not speak, but stood quietly on the spot, but in the dark, he quickly recovered his strength. However, even if he returns to the peak, the gap between him and the old man is huge. "Give me the exercises, I can give you a happy one. Otherwise, I will let you survive and die. Don''t doubt the king''s words." The old voice contained terrifying sound waves swept over Murong, constantly impacting Murong. Yu body. Murong Yu''s face was pale, with an angry expression on his face. He sighed suddenly, as if finally compromised, a piece of jade slip popped out helplessly. Yu Jian slowly floated forward in the void. Huh! A big hand appeared out of thin air and grabbed the jade slip. That big hand was made by the power of the fairy king. The moment he grasped the big hand, the immortal king couldn''t wait to poke his spirit into the jade slip. After all, the move of Killing All Ten Sides is too terrifying. Even if it is he is fiercely tight. what! However, as soon as his divine mind entered the jade slip, he let out a scream! At that moment, the immortal king clearly saw that there were no exercises in the jade slips, but only a large group of flames. His divine thought happened to crash into the sea of ??fire. The sea of ??fire didn''t know what life it was, it was the first time that the **** of the fairy king was burned clean. The severe pain instantly spread into his mind. Even the Immortal King was horrified to see that after the flames burned his spiritual thoughts, they even followed his spiritual thoughts towards his deity and quickly disappeared. The divine mind was destroyed, and the immortal king couldn''t help screaming. When seeing those flames burning quickly, the immortal king was shocked, and quickly cut off his own god. "It''s this time!" When Murong Yu threw out the jade slip, he paid full attention to the immortal king''s blockade of the void. At the moment when the immortal king''s spirit was burned, the space blocked by the immortal king finally loosened a bit. With a "swish", Murong Yu still seized this opportunity and rushed directly into Hetu Luoshu. Immediately, before the immortal king could react, Murong Yu had already teleported to the other side of the Dead Sea. Avoided the immortal king''s attack far away. "what!" First, the spirit was burned, and then Murong Yu disappeared out of thin air. The immortal king couldn''t help being furious. Immediately, an extremely terrifying aura erupted from him, shattering the void and annihilating the ocean for tens of thousands of miles. "Junior teasing me, **** it! Damn it!" The Immortal King kept roaring, bursting out like a stormy wave, shattering the void of tens of thousands of miles. "Space treasures, space treasures, even space treasures can''t escape anywhere. Taking me to find you will inevitably take out your soul and burn it for hundreds of millions of years!" Being fooled by an ant like Murong Yu, the Immortal King was very angry. He saw his incomparable spirit escape madly, constantly searching in the nearby void and the nearby ocean, trying to find Murong Yu''s space treasure. Generally speaking, any space magic weapon that can be loaded with living people. After the master enters the space magic weapon, that magic weapon will become a particle and appear in the same place. Just like Hetu Luoshu. Usually, Hetu Luoshu is really in Murong Yu''s body. Once Murong Yu entered the Hetu Luoshu, the Hetu Luoshu would become a particle floating in the void. These particles will always exist no matter how small they become. The general space magic weapon does not move. The immortal king thought that the magic weapon Murong Yu entered was the same, and he would not move. However, he didn''t know that when he was searching for Murong Yu, Murong Yu had already appeared on the other side of the Dead Sea. "No, there is not, it is impossible!" The immortal kings huge divine mind searched the nearby void and the seabed no less than ten times, and even he broke out a terrifying force belonging to the immortal king realm to annihilate the nearby void and the dead sea, but he still couldnt find Murong Yus space treasures. Of the trail. The Immortal King kept roaring and searched for dozens of times in disbelief, but still did not see Murong Yu. "This little **** is so densely hidden, I want to see if you stay in it for the rest of your life." The fairy king roared for a while and calmed down. Immediately, he sat down cross-legged nearby, as if he wanted to hold Murong Yu. If Murong Yu knew the behavior of this fairy king, he would laugh out loud. At this time, Murong Yu appeared in a sea area about 100,000 miles away from the Immortal King. When entering the Dead Sea, in order to prevent accidents, Murong Yu placed a formation at regular intervals. Therefore, this time he did not teleport too far. Still within the Dead Sea, but also within the range of the sea beasts in the Great Luojin Fairyland. auzw.com "It''s been too long. I have to rush to the center of the Dead Sea soon." Murong Yu frowned slightly, immediately spread his figure, and rushed towards the front. boom! A cloud of blood mist exploded fiercely in the void. A black shadow rushed out of the blood mist, then hovered in the void, coughing constantly. "This is the third sea beast in the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm. Every time you need to use king soldiers to kill it." This dark shadow is Murong Yu, but at this time he is a little embarrassed. It has been several days since he entered the sea area of ??the nine-day profound immortal level sea beast. Three powerful sea beasts have been killed. There are too many sea beasts, even if Murong Yu wanted to avoid them, it was impossible. However, Murong Yu could also deal with these sea beasts because of Wang Bing''s relationship with a large number of immortal veins and the tree of life. However, other big Luo Jinxian, and even ordinary Nine Heavens Profound Fairy, are not necessarily the opponents of these sea beasts after entering here. Along the way, Murong Yu saw many people who had become a snack for the sea beasts. These guys are not strong, but want to go deep into the Dead Sea. Even if they have blood crystals that can temporarily resist the deathly attacks, the blood crystals cannot withstand the attacks of these powerful sea beasts. "Even though the egg hurts a bit, it''s still a gain." Murong Yu threw a fist-sized crystal core into the Hetu Luoshu, and said with a smile. In addition to the harvest of the crystal core, Murong Yu also obtained a lot of blood crystals. These blood crystals were much cleaner than the one that Gu Jun had promoted. After all, this place is already deep into the Dead Sea. "It is said that there are also immortal emperor-level sea beasts in the depths of the Dead Sea. Xianjun, there are even more immortal king-level sea beasts. Can you go deep into the Dead Sea?" Murong Yu said silently. However, as Murong Yu deepened, Zhao Zhiqing''s sense of calling became stronger and stronger. This had to let Murong Yu venture into the Dead Sea. Murong Yu had a hunch that if they went deep into the Dead Sea, they would definitely have unexpected gains. But how can he enter the depths of the Dead Sea? "I knew it would be nice to let Ye Lao and the others bring in." Murong Yu was a little depressed. However, if Murong Yu had let Shangguan Bo and the others bring in, he would not have met Zhao Zhiqing. At that time, even if there is a big chance in it, I am afraid it will not fall into Zhao Zhiqing''s body. "Mr. Murong." At this moment, a voice came from behind. At the same time, a black shadow lased from behind at an extremely rapid speed. Murong Yu turned his head and looked back. When he saw the person coming, Murong Yu''s face showed a smile: "Now you should be able to enter the depths of the Dead Sea without any worries." The person here is a middle-aged man. Murong Yu knew this person, and he had received a piece of Wang Bing from this person at the beginning. It was in the Shangguan family that one of the people Murong Yu cured seemed to be Cao Ping. The strength of this person has reached the level of a fairy! Although he has just stepped into the realm of the fairy monarch, he is a fairy monarch after all, with great strength. "Mr. Murong, are you going to enter the Dead Sea?" Cao Ping walked up, looking at Murong Yu with a smile on his face and said. For Murong Yu, Cao Ping is still very grateful. Not only because Murong Yu healed his hidden injuries, but also because of Murong Yu''s superb medical skills. Although he is only in the realm of Xuanxian, but the realm of Xuanxian has such an achievement, which has to be shocking. What if Murong Yu''s strength is stronger? He is a genius doctor, in his capacity as a genius doctor and his talent. Even the blind can see Murong Yu''s future achievements as long as he does not die. For this kind of person, a kind of person cannot be seen as such a genius, and will destroy it. But there is a kind of people who want to make friends with them. Cao Ping is the latter. Therefore, he came here not only because Murong Yu healed his relationship, but also because he wanted to make friends. Murong Yu nodded: "I''m about to go to the depths of the Dead Sea to see the excitement. But the strength is too low to make it through." Cao Ping''s eyes suddenly brightened. Isn''t this a good opportunity? So Cao Ping said, "I''m going to the Dead Sea. If Mr. Murong doesn''t mind, how about we go on the road together?" "That''s what I meant." Murong Yu nodded, he was worried about how to get into the depths of the Dead Sea. And if you were with Cao Ping, there would be this fairy king along the way. If there were no accidents, they would surely enter the depths of the Dead Sea unharmed. As a result, Murong Yu and the two went on the road. It''s different to have Xianjun by your side. As long as Cao Ping was able to send out an aura of the fairy monarch level. Along the way, those nine-day profound immortals and sea beasts in the realm of immortal kings avoided far away. Even some immortal monarch level sea beasts did not dare to come over rashly. Chapter 510： Opportunity or disaster? With Cao Ping, a strong man in the realm of immortal monarchs, Murong Yu moved forward extremely fast. Although, there have been several battles along the way, battles with sea beasts in the realm of fairy king. Although Cao Ping had just hit the realm of the immortal monarch, his strength was extremely powerful. Even if they encountered those masters in the realm of immortal monarchs, they only came to the depths of the Dead Sea in the end. This is a huge island with a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles. On the island, the rich lifelessness has become pitch black as ink. At this point, even Cao Ping was extremely strenuous to resist the death. This is the center of the Dead Sea, where the remains of the gods appear. However, what makes Murong Yu feel strange is that there is no one above the Dead Sea. Of course, Murong Yu''s spirit and vision were greatly suppressed, and all he could see was only a few miles away. Within the scope of his sight, he couldn''t see any immortal powerhouse. It should be noted that at least several hundred million immortals have come here. However, an island with a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles is still too big for hundreds of millions of immortals. Enter the island and hide it casually. Under such circumstances, it is extremely difficult to find them. Huh! At this moment, a figure quickly passed by Murong Yu and the two, and then rushed directly onto the island. However, as soon as this person set foot on the island, his figure disappeared instantly. Upon seeing this, Murong Yu and Cao Ping frowned slightly. "Cao Ping, what have you found?" Murong Yu said, looking at Cao Ping, frowning slightly. Although Cao Ping is a powerful person at the level of the immortal monarch, and his strength is much higher than that of Murong Yu, if it is an ordinary Xuanxian, he needs to call Cao Ping a senior. However, Cao Ping was cured by Murong Yu. As a former patient of Murong Yu, Murong Yu could be called Cao Ping directly. Cao Ping naturally has no opinion on this point. Cao Ping shook his head: "That person is a strong man in the realm of the immortal king. If he was not killed instantly, then he was teleported to another place." "If it is killed, it is impossible to be so clean. So I speculate that this person should be teleported to another space. If I guess right, everyone who entered this island has been teleported. Leave, they are not on this island at all." Murong Yu nodded, his thoughts were similar to Cao Ping''s. "Presumably the ruins are not in the Dead Sea, but in another dimension. Let''s go and take a look, otherwise we will be late and there will be nothing." Murong Yu said with a smile. Cao Ping nodded. Since they have appeared here, they will definitely not shrink back. Even if there is an unknown danger in that space. However, as immortals, as a monk, they are always going against the sky, and cultivation is an adventure. "We may be sent immediately, we may be separated. Mr. Murong, you have to be careful." Cao Ping turned to look at Murong Yu and said. Murong Yu nodded, and then they both flew down. Huh! Murong Yu felt that the scenery in front of him changed for a while, and then he found that he had left the island and appeared in a strange environment. "Huh? This is?" Murong Yu had already sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu, covering it on the surface. But when he teleported it over, he didn''t find anyone around him. After standing in place and feeling for a while, Murong Yu began to look at the surrounding environment. Darkness lingers, lifelessness! Like the island, black life is everywhere here. However, because of Hetu Luoshu, these lifeless spirits could not attack Murong Yu through Hetu Luoshu. Hetu Luoshu can effectively attack the low-grade lifelessness. In other words, even if there is no vitality, Murong Yu can live well here. Murong Yu tried to extend his divine mind, but suddenly realized that his divine mind was not as powerful as it was restricted. Murong Yu''s divine mind could extend a hundred miles away, and it wouldn''t work any further. During this process, Murong Yu discovered that this seemed to be a huge palace. He is in a palace now. And outside this palace, there are countless buildings. Many palaces, houses, gardens, martial arts grounds, squares and so on, Murong Yu cautiously but quickly turned around in a circle, but it was getting more and more shocked. It''s like a martial art here. Except for Murong Yu, there was no one near Murong Yu. In addition, the architectural pattern here is similar to the general martial art. auzw.com "Could it be that this is really a relic of an ancient school?" Murong Yu was surprised. These buildings are very intact, not like a big battle. However, if this is an ancient sect, what about the disciples of this sect? On this scale, there are at least hundreds of thousands of disciples in this school. But now the ruins of this sect have been preserved, so where are the disciples of this sect? Bizarrely missing? And all the people? After turning around in the underground palace, Murong Yu found no danger for the time being, of course, except for the dark life. "Zhiqing, how does that kind of summoning feel?" Murong Yu asked through the sound transmission as he delved into the Hetu Luoshu. In Hetu Luoshu, the sense of summoning in Zhao Zhiqing''s heart will not disappear, and it was also stronger because Murong Yu was closer to the island. "Very strong, I feel that the thing that summons me is here. Murong, let me go out." Zhao Zhiqing felt it, then said. "Yeah." Murong Yu first told Zhao Zhiqing and You Mengqing about the situation in the underground palace, and after hitting them with life force, he released them from the Hetu Luoshu. . "Pay attention to the power of life. If you find that the power of life has been consumed too much, notify me immediately." After the two women appeared beside him, Murong Yu said solemnly. He didn''t want the two women to be attacked by death. These lifeless auras are really terrifying. With the strength of the two women, once they are attacked, they will definitely die within a short time. The two women nodded solemnly, and immediately observed the surrounding people. "Big gangster, didn''t you say that at least hundreds of millions of people have entered the depths of the Dead Sea? How come there is no one but the three of us now?" After you Mengqing observed, he frowned and said to Murong Yu . Murong Yu was about to tell his guess: "This place should be a martial site in ancient times. However, when we entered the island, it should be sent randomly. Cao Ping and I set foot on the island at the same time, but Cao Ping I dont know where it will be transmitted now." "Even if it is a random teleportation, but if hundreds of millions of powerful people come in, it is impossible for you to teleport to this underground palace alone? Did they all get strangulated during the teleportation process? Killed?" This thought suddenly appeared in You Mengqing''s heart, and then she was taken aback by this thought of her own. "It shouldn''t be like this?" Zhao Zhiqing also showed a look of horror in her eyes. If it is as You Mengqing speculated, then there will be more casualties this time. It should be understood that this time the opening of the relics of the gods, in addition to the immortal emperors above, there are even existences beyond the immortal emperors entering here. "This possibility is not ruled out. However, it is also possible that they have been teleported to other places. These are not what we have to consider. Since we are teleported here, it shows that we have fate with this place. It is very likely that there will be a Great opportunity is waiting for us, Zhiqing, do you feel anything?" Murong Yu asked suddenly. However, Zhao Zhiqing did not answer. Murong Yu couldn''t help but feel strange, then looked at Zhao Zhiqing. At this look, Murong Yu was immediately taken aback. At this time, Zhao Zhiqing''s face was confused, and her eyes seemed to be looking forward without the focus, without any color. He turned a deaf ear to what he said. "Sister Zhiqing! What''s wrong with you? Don''t scare me!" You Mengqing also looked over and was shocked immediately. Murong Yu''s heart suddenly sank, and a bad idea appeared in his heart. Immediately, he shouted in a deep voice: "Zhiqing, wake me up!" Zhao Zhiqing''s body shook sharply, her eyes regained their color, and the confused color on her face disappeared instantly. "What''s the matter?" Zhao Zhiqing asked Murong Yu and You Mengqing, who looked at Murong Yu and You Mengqing with worries with a puzzled face. "Sister Zhiqing, you finally woke up, do you know that you almost scared me to death just now." Seeing Zhao Zhiqing waking up, You Mengqing said in surprise. "Mengqing, what happened to me just now?" Zhao Zhiqing asked puzzledly. Therefore, You Mengqing told the story again. "Zhiqing, what happened just now? What did you feel?" Murong Yu asked in a deep voice. "Just now, the sense of calling is very strong, it seems that someone on the invisible side is talking to me, let me pass." Zhao Zhiqing pointed to the direction she had just looked at and said slowly. "Someone seems to talk to you and let you pass? Even so, why are you lost and lost in an instant?" Murong Yu said with a gloomy expression. In his heart, a bad thought quickly rose: Maybe, this A strong sense of calling is not an opportunity, but perhaps a disaster. "I feel something is wrong." Zhao Zhiqing groaned, then said. Murong Yu also nodded. "What''s wrong? That kind of strong sense of calling must be an opportunity for you, sister Zhiqing." You Mengqing said somewhat puzzled. "Perhaps it is." Murong Yu smiled reluctantly. If this time is not an opportunity but a disaster, then the three of them may be tragedy. Chapter 511： The living dead stand in the way Several hundred million strong men entered the depths of the Dead Sea, but only the three of Murong Yu were teleported to this underground palace, at least for now. The others didn''t know where it was teleported to, and whether it was in danger, none of these had anything to do with Murong Yu''s trio. When Murong Yu expressed his concerns, he didn''t help Zhao Zhiqing make a decision. This time, whether it is an opportunity or a disaster, as long as Zhao Zhiqing chooses, he will go on with Zhao Zhiqing. Zhao Zhiqing did not answer immediately. After a long period of thought, she slowly said: "Murong, Meng Qing. Since I have come here this time, I will go on no matter if it is an opportunity or a disaster. You must come to the end. But you are different, this time it has nothing to do with you. The danger ahead is unknown. If you are with me, if something accident happens, I will have difficulty facing you." "Sister Zhiqing, what are you talking about? We are all here, how can we leave you alone? Besides, even if you are in danger, it doesn''t matter to you what accidents happen. Because this is what I meant. You Mengqing said quickly. "This" when Zhao Zhiqing wanted to say something, she was interrupted by You Mengqing: "I have already decided. I usually don''t change my mind about what I decide." You Mengqing said with a slight smile. "Big gangster, what about you?" After You Mengqing finished speaking, he looked at Murong Yu. Murong Yu smiled slightly: "Leaving you two beautiful women like flowers and jade in this underground palace, I am not at ease. Therefore, I decided to be your flower protector." "Young Master, we have been cut off from the outside world." Just when Murong Yu decided to leave, He Tu''s voice sounded in his mind. Murong Yu''s face changed slightly. The Hetu Luoshu has been cut off from the outside world, which means that the Hetu Luoshu has no connection with those formations whose branches are outside the underground palace. When the connection was broken, it was impossible for Murong Yu to leave via Hetu Luoshu. Originally, entering the underground palace, although there is an unknown danger here. But Murong Yu was not afraid. After all, he still has the support of Hetu Luoshu. However, at this time, he was told by Hetu that he could not send away through Hetu Luoshu. This had to change Murong Yu''s color and make Murong Yu serious. "The connection between Hetu Luoshu and the teleportation formation is severed. This underground palace is really weird." A bad thought arose in Murong Yu''s heart: "I don''t know if I can teleport back to the cultivation world through the origin of the Huaxia cultivation world. ?" However, the connection between the teleportation formations has been severed, and it is impossible to teleport back to the cultivation world. Because, at this time, Murong Yu could no longer feel the origin of the Huaxia Cultivation World. Unable to feel it, which means that the connection between them has also been severed. "Hetu, can Hetu Luoshu still accept people?" Murong Yu asked in a deep voice. "Yes, young master." Hetu said respectfully. Murong Yu breathed a sigh of relief. It''s not so terrible if Hetu Luoshu can still earn people. After all, once encountered a strong danger, they can naturally enter the world of Hetu Luoshu. As for Hetu, after Murong Yu''s strength continued to increase, he had already identified with Murong Yu as the master. However, he was only called the young master. In his mind, Zhao Yun''s weight may be heavier. Even though he had said so much with Hetu, the exchanges between them were only divine minds, and it was just a moment of effort. At this moment, Zhao Zhiqing and You Mengqing reacted. "What''s the matter?" Zhao Zhiqing couldn''t help but asked with concern, seeing Murong Yu''s expression ugly. Murong Yu smiled slightly: "It''s nothing, let''s go." So, led by Zhao Zhiqing, the three of Murong Yu slowly walked towards the front convenience. This underground palace is really too big, with a radius of about hundreds of thousands of miles! Even if it is placed in the ancient times, it is the scale of a martial art. However, in the underground palace of Nuo Da, there is no fourth person besides Murong Yu and the three, which makes them feel a kind of horror. "Big gangster, you said, where are all the people of this sect? Have they all moved away?" You Mengqing couldn''t help but say when the atmosphere was too depressing. Murong Yu gave Zhao Zhiqing and You Mengqing a force of life. In this place where life is particularly strong and intense, the life force is consumed very seriously. In less than a cup of tea, Murong Yu had to add new life force to the two women, otherwise the life force in their bodies would be consumed cleanly and then attacked by death. "Perhaps, maybe they were all killed by someone," Murong Yu said in a deep voice. You Mengqing was taken aback: "Looking at the scale of this sect, at least it has the appearance of hundreds of thousands of disciples. If there are so many people, it is impossible to be killed. Moreover, there are no signs of fighting on the road. ." Indeed, along the way, all nearby buildings and some others have remained intact and undamaged. "The strength of the ancient mighty people is terrifying, killing and invisible, maybe you can kill them all without any hands. It''s like a soul attack." Murong Yu said with a smile. auzw.com "Should it not be like this, right?" You Mengqing said with a pale face, she was shocked by Murong Yu''s words. "Mengqing, don''t listen to Murong nonsense. If it is really like a soul attack, even if the soul is killed, there will be corpses left. Now the road is clean and there are no corpses." Zhao Zhiqing gave Murong Yu a white look. Then comforted You Mengqing and said. "what!" Before Zhao Zhiqing''s voice fell, You Mengqing suddenly exclaimed. At the same time, she shook her figure and rushed to Murong Yu''s side with a "swish", looking forward with horror. "What''s wrong? Wouldn''t you be scared like this?" Murong Yu smiled. "Corps! Lots of corpses." You Mengqing looked pale and his voice trembled. Murong Yu and Zhao Zhiqing looked over quickly, only to see a crowd of people in the same costume standing in front of them. At this time, these people were standing on the mainland, quietly "watching" themselves and others. A gloomy feeling rushed over his face. When Murong Yu touched their "gaze", his body trembled involuntarily. He finally understood why You Mengqing''s face was pale. It was not fear, but when Murong Yu was in contact with the "eyes" of those in front of him, the gloomy feeling seemed to enter his heart from his eyes, causing his heart and even his soul to tremble for it. . "What the hell!" Murong Yu shouted angrily, guarded the two pale-faced women behind him, and looked forward with solemn expression. A group of people, or it can''t be said that they are people. Because they didn''t have a breath of life, they just exuded a strong death breath, and the gloomy breath continued to leak from them, sweeping like a tide, making Murong Yu and the three people feel that they can''t even breathe. At least hundreds of people blocked the intersection ahead. Murong Yu injected a lot of vitality into the two women, forcing away those gloomy breaths. "He Tu, if something is wrong, we will receive the three of us in the Hetu Luoshu as soon as possible." Murong Yu directly contacted Hetu in his mind and said. "Okay, Young Master." Hetu replied respectfully. There is only one avenue in front, and the existence that summoned Zhao Zhiqing must go forward through this avenue. In other words, if you want to reach the destination, you have to pass through the corpses occupied by these many corpses. "It''s not easy." Murong Yu''s expression turned gloomy. Although the people in front have been dead, I dont know how many years. But Murong Yu felt the aura of the strong from them. Living dead! These people may be the living dead! The living dead who are definitely not weak. "What to do? How can we pass this road? You can''t fly." You Mengqing frowned slightly. Before, Murong Yu tried it. In the underground palace, his flying ability was not imprisoned. However, it can only fly within a certain distance, and can only fly at low altitudes. In the entire underground palace, people seem to be under a level of restriction, which cannot exceed that high level of restriction. If Murong Yu flew directly over, he would definitely become a target for the living dead when he passed that intersection. When the time comes, those living dead will strike Murong Yu into dregs with a round of brilliant attacks. And Zhao Zhiqing and You Mengqing didn''t hit the Golden Fairy Realm, and they couldn''t fly. "You two go to my space treasure first." Murong Yu turned his head and said to the two women. The Hetu Luoshu is too bad for the sky, even Zhao Zhiqing and others will not come to the existence of the Hetu Luoshu, but they know that Murong Yu has a space treasure that can hold living people. "No, we are here." Zhao Zhiqing and You Mengqing said in unison. They did not want Murong Yu to take risks on his own. "Don''t worry, if I feel dangerous, I will enter the space magic weapon for the first time. You are here now, but it distracts me." Murong Yu said in a deep voice. Zhao Zhiqing and You Mengqing looked at each other. They both knew that Murong Yu was telling the truth. Not only would they not help here, but on the contrary, they would do a disservice. Immediately, Zhao Zhiqing nodded and said, "Well, let''s enter the space treasure first. However, you must not be aggressive, if you feel danger, you must enter the space treasure as soon as possible." Murong Yu nodded slightly, and gathered the two women into the Hetu Luoshu world. Immediately, Murong Yu sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu again and covered it on the body surface. At the same time, Murong Yu was holding a sword at the rank of Wang Bing, and slowly walked towards the hundreds of living dead. Chapter 512： Horrible living dead Hundreds of powerful living dead stood on the avenue, one by one exuding a gloomy but powerful aura. Murong Yu held Wang Bing''s hand tightly. At this moment, Murong Yu actually felt a little nervous. Even if he faced the immortal king, the powerhouse of the immortal monarch realm would not be nervous, but in the face of these living dead, Murong Yu was nervous. To pass this avenue, these people must be led away, or they must all be killed. However, it is impossible to kill them all. Therefore, what Murong Yu had to do was to find a way to lead these living dead away. Step by step, Murong Yu gradually approached these living dead. The closer he got, the more nervous Murong Yu''s heart became, and even the palm of Wang Bing''s hand was sweating. The closer he gets, the stronger the pressure Murong Yu bears. It seems that with every step closer, the pressure will explode several times. The gloomy breath continued to sweep in like a torrent, squeezing everything. Cold sweat broke out on Murong Yu''s nervous forehead. boom! Murong Yu took a step forward again. Just as he just took this step, an extremely strong and dangerous breath appeared in his heart. At this moment, a cold sweat broke out from behind him, and the cold hair all over his body exploded. Huh! Almost at the same time, the hundreds of living dead standing on the avenue in front seemed to come to life in an instant. An aura that was ten times stronger than before, tens or even a hundred times stronger than before, violently leaked from them. drink! A messy low voice came from these living dead. At the same time, Murong Yu saw the living dead move in amazement. To be precise, it was not that they moved, but hundreds of living dead attacked Murong Yu at the same time. Either palm out, or fist, or point a finger, if the magic weapon in his hand slashed out, even though the means of attack are different, their goal is the same, that person is Murong Yu. In an instant, Murong Yu felt that he was locked in by hundreds of strong men. The chills exploded in an instant. Without even thinking about it, Phantom Wings suddenly appeared behind Murong Yu. The phantom light wings flapped violently, and with a "swish", Murong Yu disappeared into a black stream of light. At the moment he disappeared Rumbling Hundreds of terrifying powers struck the ground where he was originally at the same time, almost indiscriminately. The terrifying force burst out, and the terrifying impact instantly tore that piece of space to shreds, and even the earth was blasted out of a huge pit. boom! Even though Murong Yu''s reaction speed was extremely fast, he immediately quit. But still unable to avoid all the attacks of the forces of the living dead. After a muffled noise, a heavy bombardment came over, bombarding Hetu Luoshu. The Hetu Luoshu bombarded by a powerful and terrifying force burst out with a bright yellow light. Murong Yu was hit hard, and his whole body was hit hard by a sacred mountain. His body that was as powerful as a seventh-grade immortal weapon was instantly injured, and a big mouthful of blood was sprayed out. "What a terrifying power!" A look of horror flashed in Murong Yu''s eyes. Those were just the aftermath of power, and they were mostly offset by Hetu Luoshu. But even so Murong Yu was still injured. If there was no Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu''s body would be directly torn apart. And if Murong Yu didn''t have time to escape, he wouldn''t be able to survive even if there were ten. Huh! Huh! Huh Murong Yu kept flapping the Phantom Light Wings, and quickly retreated back. Rumbling One by one, the horrible aura of destroying the heavens and the earth kept tearing apart the void and strangling. It was as if bright fireworks exploded in the void, extremely gorgeous, and at the same time carrying a deadly threat. After retreating for several miles, the living dead stopped attacking. Murong Yu finally had time to stop and take a breath. During this process, Murong Yu noticed that even though the living dead attacked Murong Yu, they didn''t seem to leave the road or even moved. "Could it be?" A thought and a guess arose in Murong Yu''s heart. After staying in place for a while, while Murong Yu was repairing his injuries and strength, he was also paying attention to the dynamics of the living dead. After the living dead stopped attacking, Murong Yu''s feeling of being locked up disappeared out of thin air. And those living dead did not seem to chase them up. "This should be a safe distance. Only after contacting the living dead for a certain distance, will the attack of the living dead be triggered." Murong Yu guessed in his heart. auzw.com It''s just that Murong Yu doesn''t know whether this is the case. After recovering from his injury, Murong Yu cautiously approached the living dead again. "It was here just now. After taking a step, the living dead began to attack. Then, if you guessed correctly, if you took a step forward, these living dead would attack." Murong Yu looked forward solemnly. Of those hundreds of living dead. At this time, Murong Yu even felt like he was being watched. As long as he dares to take a step forward, he will usher in fierce attacks from the living dead. Gritting his teeth, Murong Yu finally stepped on. Boom! As he had guessed, when he had just taken that step, the hundreds of living dead in front of him moved again. A wave of terrifying power shattered the sky, and madly poured down at Murong Yu, wanting to strangle Murong Yu into powder. Huh! Huh! Huh! Fortunately, Murong Yu was ready. At the moment those living dead started their hands, Murong Yu retreated violently. This time, after making enough preparations, he was not injured by the strength of the living dead. However, after verifying his own ideas, Murong Yu became even more depressed. To verify whether those security really existed, Murong Yu continued to try several times. The result is the same every time, after taking that step, you will be attacked by the living dead. "These sad reminders, how should we pass?" Murong Yu stood in the distance in front of the hundreds of living dead, looking at the living dead, feeling a little painful. "Fly over? If you enter the attack range of the living dead, it will definitely become the target of the living dead." Murong Yu thought in his heart. First, it can''t fly, nor can it rush directly. "It would be great if it could be directly transmitted." This thought suddenly flashed in Murong Yu''s heart, and his eyes suddenly lit up. There is no formation to send to Hetu Luoshu. But there is no over there, he can have a teleportation array over there. With a flip of his hand, a jade slip depicting the teleportation array suddenly appeared in Murong Yu''s hand. Then Murong Yu stretched out his finger, and the jade slip turned into a ray of light and flew directly to the living dead, wanting to pass the living dead. If the jade slip passed, Murong Yu would probably go to the other side without facing these living dead. However, the idea is not good, but the ending is tragic. As the jade slip flew close to the attack range of the living dead, a living dead pointed out. With a "bang", that piece of jade slip was broken and turned into powder. Murong Yu was depressed for a while. With a big hand over, ten jade slips appeared in Murong Yu''s hand, and then at the same time, Murong Yu bounced the ten jade slips in different directions. boom! boom! boom! Without any accident, when these jade slips were within the attack range of the living dead, a few of the living dead shot and broke them directly. Not even a step closer. Murong Yu was depressed and was about to suffer internal injuries. "Look at my fairy dispersing flowers." Murong Yu shouted. With his big hand over, thousands of jade slips depicting the formation method appeared in his hand, and then he raised his big hand. Thousands of jade are as simple as the stars on the horizon, and they are excited towards the space behind the living dead from different directions. Shot over. One piece will not work, and ten pieces will not work. But a thousand yuan head office, right? As long as a piece of jade slip rushed past the living dead to the back, Murong Yu was successful. He was betting that those living dead would not smash all of his thousands of jade slips. However, the facts are still cruel. Rumbling After the bright light passed, the hundreds of living dead shot at the same time, instantly breaking thousands of jade slips. Murong Yu almost vomited blood. "No, there seems to be another piece that hasn''t been broken." Murong Yu looked at the jade slips that had been broken. Not long ago, he thought that all the thousands of jade slips had been shattered. Later, he discovered that there was another jade slip that had not been smashed into pieces. However, the landing position of that piece of jade slip made Murong Yu feel a bitter cold. The jade slip fell to the ground in the middle of the hundreds of living dead. If Murong Yu were to teleport, he would appear next to the living dead. In this way, he will undoubtedly die. "If you appear among the living dead, you will definitely be rounded by them. Didn''t they leave this jade slip of grandma on purpose?" Murong Yu thought silently. As soon as this idea appeared, Murong Yu couldn''t help but fought a cold war. If this is the case, then these living dead are too cunning. "It seems that this method won''t work." Murong Yu stopped trying, because he knew that even if there were more jade slips, it would be useless. "Do you want to escape? If you can, you can give it a try." It''s just that Murong Yu hasn''t practiced the escape technique. "Hetu, is there a way to escape? Give me one that is better and easy to practice." Murong Yu entered the world of Hetu Luoshu in a flash. But they didn''t meet with Zhao Zhiqing and others. "Yes, yes. But don''t you think that you are in the Hetu Luoshu, and then it is easier to control the Hetu Luoshu to rush over?" Hetu gave Murong Yu an idea. Chapter 513： Into the living dead Murong Yu''s eyes lit up suddenly. He almost forgot the question. It should be noted that even if Murong Yu is in the Hetu Luoshu, he can still control the Hetu Luoshu forward. Once in the Demon Mountain, Murong Yu also tried his entire being in the Hetu Luoshu world, and then controlled the Hetu Luoshu directly into the Demon Mountain Forbidden Land. At that time, the speed of Hetu Luoshu was so fast, entering and leaving the forbidden area of ??the Demon Mountain as if there was nothing. Of course, the speed at that time was not worth mentioning in the eyes of Murong Yu now. It''s just that what Murong Yu fancy now is not to control the speed of the Hetu Luoshu flight in the Hetu Luoshu world, but to be able to fly in the Hetu Luoshu. However, after Murong Yu was strong, he basically never did this kind of thing again. Especially after Hetu Luoshu can be teleported, because he doesn''t need to do that anymore. But now, the living dead stand in the way, except for this method, Murong Yu really has nothing to do. "Those living dead are powerful, but they shouldn''t be able to find the Hetu Luoshu that has turned into particles. Just be careful." Murong Yu pondered, and did not execute it immediately. What he worries about now is, if this doesn''t work, how can he get there? Those hundreds of living dead are powerful, and among them there may be strong people who reach the level of Xianjun. The perception of this level of power is particularly strong, even if the Hetu Luoshu becomes a very small and extremely small particle, they will be discovered by them. It would be fine if the attack was spotted early. If these living dead waited until Hetu Luoshu floated among them, it would be a tragedy. Once the Hetu Luoshu is controlled by the living dead, although Murong Yu has confidence in the Hetu Luoshu, he believes that the living dead cannot break the Hetu Luoshu. However, they couldn''t break the Hetu Luoshu, and Murong Yu couldn''t do without. If that''s the case, Murong Yu can only practice in Hetu Luoshu, and he can only come out after he is strong. After thinking for a while, Murong Yu finally decided to give it a try. At this time, the Hetu Luoshu has turned into a tiny dust. Even the powerhouse of the immortal king''s realm may not be able to find this tiny dust in the void. Carefully controlling the dust, Murong Yu came to the last step of a safe distance. Before, as long as Murong Yu took this step, he would be attacked by those living dead. "I hope those living dead won''t be so strong," Murong Yu said in his heart, and then took a step in control of Hetu Luoshu. At the same time, his mental power was elevated to its peak. Once he finds that the living dead are working, he will directly send away without hesitation. Huh! Just after Hetu Luoshu took that step, even Murong Yu in the Hetu Luoshu felt it. At this moment, the eyes of the hundreds of living dead seemed to look over at the same time. A gloomy aura even penetrated Hetu Luoshu, directly acting on him, causing his chills to explode involuntarily. At this moment, Murong Yu almost wanted to control Hetu Luoshu and directly teleported away. However, the fluke in his heart was that he did not leave immediately. The living dead did not attack! Murong Yu in Hetuluo''s book breathed a sigh of relief involuntarily. But the spirit is still tense. Because he saw that the living dead did not attack her. But one by one "eyes" seemed to come over. Even Murong Yu saw the expressionless faces of a few living dead with doubts. "Damn it." Murong Yu cursed in his heart. These living dead don''t know how long they have been dead. The muscles, skin, etc. of their bodies are already stiff. Moreover, they only have instinct but no intelligence, how can they have such a human expression? Murong Yu began to think that he was just a temporary illusion. But soon he discovered that it was not his own illusion, but the really puzzled expression on the face of the dead man. "Aren''t they resurrected?" Murong Yu''s heart tightened. These living dead were so powerful when they were not wise, and once they were really resurrected, it would be even more terrifying. It should be noted that the living dead are covered with copper skin and iron bones, and their defense power is extremely astonishing, much stronger than those fairy artifacts. Murong Yu controlled the Hetu Luoshu, floating cautiously and motionless in place. He really didn''t dare to move, because the eyes of the living dead were still paying attention to this side. If Hetu Luoshu moves, I am afraid they will encounter fierce attacks. "The perception of these living dead is too abnormal, right?" Murong Yu was depressed. He even had the confidence that even if the power in front was a realm of immortal monarch, he might not be able to find the Hetu Luoshu. But these living dead are even stronger than Xianjun. Of course, this means their perception. As for their strengths did not reach the realm of the fairy king, Murong Yu didn''t know. long time! auzw.com Those living dead stared at Murong Yu''s side for a long time, and finally turned their eyes back. I''m afraid it''s because they didn''t find the relationship. "Damn it. If I have enough power, I must slap you to death." Murong Yu cursed in his heart, and after a long time passed, he again controlled Hetu Luoshu to move forward. After moving forward about one mile, Murong Yu''s heart suddenly tightened. With a "swish", Murong Yu''s "gazes" of the living dead shot over again. Surprised Murong Yu, for fear of being discovered. But, not long after, Murong Yu realized that this was just a false alarm. A few eyes swept across the void where Hetu Luoshu was located, and after scanning a few times, he saw nothing, so he closed it back. Murong Yu was frightened in a cold sweat, and he stopped for a long time before moving on. Hetu Luoshu kept advancing, very slowly. It''s not that Murong Yu didn''t want to be fast, but that he really couldn''t. Because he found that every time they traveled one mile, those living dead would seem to have discovered something, looking towards Murong Yu. Every other mile, Murong Yu would pause for almost a day. The attack range of the living dead reached dozens of miles. According to this situation, Murong Yu thought it would take dozens of days to reach the living dead. After dozens of days and dozens of miles, this speed is comparable to a snail. But Murong Yu can only do this. "I will find something every other mile, so regular?" Murong Yu floated in the void, pondering. Obviously, these living dead are not undiscovered. Because as long as Murong Yu walked one mile away, the "gazes" of these living dead would be on Hetu Luoshu instead of looking at other places. Murong Yu was sure that those living dead had indeed discovered the existence of Hetu Luoshu. But he can''t see Hetu Luoshu. Otherwise, they would have launched an attack long ago. Time passed, two months passed in a flash, a full sixty days. "Can''t afford to hurt, I finally walked in front of the living dead." Murong Yu burst into tears. After a snail race, it took him two months to finally see the living dead up close. There is no aura in the living dead, only a strong and dead aura. These dead breaths are more intense than the dead breath in the air. The living dead were wrapped up like thick black fog, which was terrifying. Murong Yu looked at the living dead in Hetu Luoshu. Huh! A large amount of him was exactly the living dead with an expression on his face, that was the appearance of a middle-aged man. However, Murong Yu looked at the other party before he had a few breaths, and the living dead seemed to have a general feeling, and he looked at Hetu Luoshu with a "swish" in his eyes. At this moment, Murong Yu even saw the dry eyes of the living dead without pupils. The gloomy cold air shot out from the eyes, as if tore through the Hetu Luoshu, directly facing Murong Yu''s eyes. Murong Yu was shocked and closed his eyes instantly. Then, the gloomy gaze that was being watched disappeared. And almost after Murong Yu closed his eyes, the middle-aged living dead still scanned the void near Hetu Luoshu, but he didn''t notice it. Murong Yu didn''t see it, and after the living dead didn''t see it, his face showed a humane doubt. This is really a living dead who has been dead for how long? "What a terrifying living dead!" After a long time, Murong Yu finally opened his eyes, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes. While horrified in his heart, Murong Yu dared not continue to look at these living dead. Murong Yu had a feeling that if he hadn''t closed his eyes earlier, as long as he slowed down for an instant, the living dead would have been discovered. "These living dead are too weird. Let''s stay away from them." Murong Yu was still a little frightened. Originally, he thought that if he came to these living dead, he could directly send these living dead to the world of Hetu Luoshu. After all, he Hetu Luoshu also has some living dead. However, the strength of the living dead collected in the extreme heaven realm is too low, and does it have any effect on Murong. But if these hundreds of powerful living dead are collected. Once encountering any enemies in the future, as long as these living dead are released, even if the opponent is a fairy monarch, Murong Yu is confident to hit the opponent by surprise, and even if he is lucky, he can kill the opponent. But now Murong Yu didn''t dare. Who knows if there is any immortal emperor among these living dead? Whether they can be included in the Hetu Luoshu is still a problem. Even if they are included in the Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu''s current ability cannot suppress them. Chapter 514： Massive magic weapon! call! Murong Yu exhaled deeply in Hetu Luoshu. Finally came. After five full months, Murong Yu finally passed the path blocked by the living dead. The distance of more than a hundred miles took Murong Yu almost half a year. Such a speed is really comparable to a snail. Moreover, it was not the slow speed that made Murong Yu the most depressed, but his mind. During this five-month period, Murong Yu''s mind was always tense, and he did not dare to relax at all. After a few months, Murong Yu was on high alert. If it weren''t for his strong strength, ordinary people would have already collapsed. It took two months, of which one month was spent on the road through the living dead. There are hundreds of living dead, even if they stand apart, their distance is only a few hundred meters. At a distance of several hundred meters, it took Murong Yu a full month to pass. Because, there was almost a move, and those living dead would notice the abnormal movement, and had to let Murong Yu slow down. However, those are all past, and Murong Yu finally passed this part of the journey safely. However, Murong Yu did not immediately emerge from the Hetu Luoshu, but continued to control the Hetu Luoshu for a certain distance. After knowing that he could not see the living dead, Murong Yu came out from the Hetu Luoshu alone. . "Call those living dead did not respond. Presumably they were preventing others from passing at that intersection." After standing outside for a long time, Murong Yu didn''t notice any changes in the living dead, and he was sure that it was safe here. Immediately afterwards, Zhao Zhiqing and You Mengqing were released. "The environment here is much better than that here, and the lifelessness is not so strong." After Murong Yu gave the two women a layer of vitality, then Zhao Zhiqing said lightly. After being reminded by Zhao Zhiqing, Murong Yu realized that the lifeless spirit here was indeed not so strong. Even his divine consciousness was not suppressed so severely, it could extend to a distance of two hundred miles. This may be a good thing. "Those living dead haven''t chased them, so is their task just to stay at that intersection? Is there anything different between here and there?" This is a huge underground palace with various buildings, palaces, and houses. On the way here, the three of Murong Yu entered some palaces, searched the house, but found nothing, the inside was clean and there was no dust. "There is a living dead in front of him. Is it possible that there is no treasure here?" Murong Yu''s heart became alive, his eyes hot. It should be noted that this is a big school in ancient times, if there are really treasures or something like that "Go, let''s go hunting for treasures." Murong Yu laughed and walked over first. "Sister Zhiqing, the big gangster didn''t collapse because of the events of the past few months?" You Mengqing whispered to Zhao Zhiqing, but he staggered Murong Yu who heard this. "Huh, treasure area?" After the three of them had been walking on the road for a long time, there was an extra intersection in front of them. There is a huge boulder standing there beside the intersection. On the boulder, dragons and phoenixes danced in three big characters: "Treasure Area". "This" Murong Yu was a little surprised, "Is this road really going to the treasure area?" Murong Yu didn''t walk over immediately, but turned to look at Zhao Zhiqing''s two daughters, and asked, "Zhiqing, in which direction is the existence that summons you?" . "Not in the treasure area." Zhao Zhiqing said without thinking. Because at this time the feeling of calling is getting stronger and stronger. "Then let''s go to the treasure area first? Maybe there are treasures inside." Murong Yu asked in a discussing tone. Zhao Zhiqing nodded slightly, but You Mengqing also had no opinion. So the three walked into the treasure area. Not long after, palaces appeared in front of them. There were dozens of palaces appearing in front of them in the "Arms Depot, Pill Depot, Material Depot, and Treasure Depot". And every palace has a plaque stating what is stored in them. Shocked! Seeing these dozen or so palaces, Murong Yu and the three were absolutely shocked. "This, maybe there is nothing in it, it''s not even dusty," You Mengqing said suddenly. Murong Yu glared at You Mengqing and said, "It''s okay if you have to go in and check it out. But, just in case, don''t go in yet, I''ll go in first." Zhao Zhiqing and the two women nodded and stayed still. And Murong Yu sacrificed Hetuluo Shu and Qiankun Yinyang Ding, and kicked open the palace gate of the weapons depot with Wang Bing in his hand. Boom As soon as the door was kicked open by Murong Yu, a vast expanse of breath exploded fiercely, like a tide, before Murong Yu reacted fiercely and bombarded him. auzw.com Murong Yu was hit hard, and his whole body seemed to be severely hit by a meteorite from outside the sky, and the whole body was suddenly knocked out. With a "poof", a mouthful of blood was sprayed out by him. "Murong!" "Big gangster!" Zhao Zhiqing and You Mengqing exclaimed, and quickly spread out and ran towards Murong Yu. Murong Yu got up from the ground in embarrassment, and said in a deep voice, "I''m fine." Indeed, although the aura just now was terrifying, it was mostly offset by Hetu Luoshu. Although some of the power caused some damage to Murong Yu''s body. But after Murong Yu spit out a mouthful of blood, he dissipated the congestion in his body, and at the same time, with the restoration of his vitality, he quickly recovered. "What''s the matter? Someone in it failed?" At this time, there was still a terrifying aura in the palace constantly coming out, like a tide, sweeping away in waves. Murong Yu looked at the palace that was kicked open by him with a gloomy expression. After a long time, he suddenly laughed: "Perhaps, we are really developed this time." Zhao Zhiqing gave Murong Yu a white look: "You are all injured. And I don''t know what''s in the palace, so I still say this!" "That''s right, can''t you do it?" You Mengqing also rolled his eyes at Murong Yu in an angry manner. "If I guessed correctly, there is no one in the palace." Murong Yu smiled slightly, as if he had guessed something. "No one? Is it any formation or restriction?" Zhao Zhiqing glanced at the palace, but couldn''t tell what was inside. Murong Yu shook his head: "There should be a lot of magic weapons in there! These huge powers are just the coercion from those weapons!" "The pressure of weapons?" Zhao Zhiqing and You Mengqing frowned slightly. They have Wang Bing in their hands, and even Jun Bing has seen them. However, when these king soldiers and king soldiers were not stimulated, although there was a slight pressure, the pressure was not strong. Of course, if it was an imperial soldier, those pressures would be more terrifying. And there is no imperial soldier in this palace. If there were imperial soldiers uttering coercion, Murong Yu would not just be blown away, spouting a mouthful of blood. However, since there is no coercion of the imperial soldiers in the palace, why is there such a terrifying coercion like the ocean? "If this is the case, then there must be a large number of weapons in this weapons arsenal. Among them, there are many king soldiers and king soldiers!" You Mengqing said with a shocked expression on his face. Zhao Zhiqing also looked shocked. "Whether this is the case, we still need to go in and see. But you still have to enter the space treasure first." While speaking, before the two women protested, Murong Yu took the two women directly into the Hetu Luo book. Up. "If the entire weapons arsenal were all weapons" Murong Yu slowly walked into the palace with fiery eyes. At the same time, in the process, he sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu, suspended in the void above his head, and covered him with earthy yellow light. At the same time, Murong Yu also sacrificed the Universe Yin and Yang Ding, and the yin and yang fires densely protected his whole body. In such a battle, even if it is a powerful person at the Xianjun level, he can''t kill Murong Yu with one blow. Rumbling Murong Yu kept approaching the gate of the palace, and a horrible aura kept coming out. However, in front of the yin and yang fire, these breaths can''t penetrate the shield formed by the yin and yang fire. When they come into contact with the yin and yang fire, they have already been burned. With the fire of Yin and Yang to withstand these pressures, Murong Yu walked quickly into the hall. The main hall is not big, it is only about a hundred miles in radius. This kind of hall is everywhere in the fairy world, nothing special. But what shocked and excited Murong Yu was The entire hall was covered with densely packed weapons! All kinds of weapons, magic weapons are thrown in the hall at will, just like weapons, a sea of ??magic weapons. Each weapon was a faint coercion, and these coercion finally condensed into a terrifying aura like the ocean, it was this aura that shook Murong Yu flying out. Weapon, the ocean of magic weapons! Looking at it, there are at least millions of weapons and magic weapons! Murong Yu''s eyes were fierce and excited: "He Tu, take it, quickly take it for me, take it all for me." Murong Yu exclaimed excitedly. Because he found that these weapons and magic weapons were not of low grade, and looking at them, those king soldiers were everywhere. Huh Hetu Luoshu directly enlarged. Then, a torrent of suction continuously leaked from the Hetu Luoshu, acting on the entire palace. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Pieces of weapons and magic weapons, under the action of that huge suction, rushed into the Hetu Luoshu like raindrops. In less than half a day, the entire palace, millions of magic weapons and magic weapons were all collected into the Hetu Luoshu, not one left! Chapter 515： Horrible harvest In the world of Hetu Luoshu, Zhao Zhiqing and You Mengqing had just entered here soon, and then they saw a piece of magic weapon or magic weapon falling from the sky, like rain, not long before they appeared in the open space in front of them A big mountain. A mountain made of weapons and magic weapons. A strong breath continued to spread out, even alarming other people in the world of Hetu Luoshu. "Lots of weapons, so many magic weapons." Not long after, Xiao Zi and others, who were alarmed by the magic weapons and magic weapons, were all startled by the rainy magic weapons. "What''s going on? Where did the lord get so many magic weapons?" The fire-eyed golden ape looked at the magic weapons piled in front of a mountain with a look of surprise, shocked in his heart. "Wang! Murong Yu must have found a treasure. There are so many magic weapons, but it''s not an immortal. Otherwise, I will be full of food." The **** dog first admired it, and then regretted it. In principle, the Tengu clan can devour any powerful life or item to increase their strength. It''s just that Tengu does not swallow everything. For example, these magic weapons, especially some king soldiers or king soldiers. The power contained in them is also great, after being swallowed, the power of the **** dog can also increase. However, these magic weapons are not easy to digest. If swallowed, it will take a long time to refine these magic weapons or magic weapons. And when he was refined, the power that was really consumed by him was less than one-tenth of these magic weapons. It takes a lot of time to refine, but the final strength is very little. This kind of thing is not good for the **** dog at all, and it can even be said to be time. Therefore, he will never devour these magic soldiers. "Eat, eat, you know to eat." The fire-eyed golden ape glared at the **** dog, and said a little unhappy. "Wang! Golden Retriever Gorilla, you want to fight? But you are not my opponent now. I disdain to fight with you." The **** dog looked at the fire-eyed golden ape with contempt. That disdainful look gave the fire-eyed golden ape the urge to beat him up. The **** dog had already reached the realm of the Great Luojin Fairy. However, the fire-eyed golden ape was too late to ascend to the immortal realm, even if he received the inheritance of the heavenly demon god, his strength at this time had reached the realm of profound immortality. There is a gap of two big realms with the **** dog. If they fight, the fire-eyed golden ape must be abused. "The ape doesn''t fight the dog, I will go to practice." The fire-eyed golden ape gave the **** dog a disdainful look, then turned and left. "Wang! Golden Retriever Gorilla, what are you talking about? Am I a dog? I am a tengu! Is it an ordinary dog? Stop with me and see if I will abuse you severely today." The **** dog barked. Toward the fire-eyed golden ape, he chased up. "Xiao Hei, don''t be impulsive. You often fight. If your elder brother finds out, he will be unhappy. If your elder brother blames you, I won''t help you." Xiao Zi, who was riding on the back of the **** dog, shot at this time Pat the head of the **** dog and said with a smile. "Wang! My grandmother, don''t you call me Xiao Hei Cheng?" The **** dog had just been arrogant and wary. However, when he heard Xiao Zi''s words, he vented. It''s not that the **** dog is afraid that Murong Yu is upset, in fact, did he fight the fire-eyed golden ape one day before? It''s just that they were quite strong at that time, and no one can do anything about it. Now his strength is too much higher than the fire-eyed golden ape. Fighting with the fire-eyed golden ape is just bullying him, it''s boring. What discouraged him was Xiao Zi calling him Xiao Hei! Murong Yu called the **** dog the old black. With this name, the **** dog already feels the pain of the egg. But Xiao Zi, a small little bit, called him an old monster who had not known how many years he lived. He was like Xiao Hei every time Xiao Zi called him that, he was very painful. "Xiao Hei? What''s the matter? Is the name bad? My name is Xiao Zi, and your name is Xiao Zi, is that good. Good, don''t be depressed." Xiao Zi stroked the **** dog''s head and said to make Da Hei Gougan talked very painfully. The **** dog looked up at the sky, tears streaming down his face In less than half a day, the millions of magic weapons in the entire palace had been searched by Murong Yu! The whole hall was empty, not even a single dust of dust. "Gone?" Seeing that the entire hall had been evacuated, Murong Yu couldn''t help but say something. "Do you still want to move this hall away?" You Mengqing''s voice came. At the same time, she and Zhao Zhiqing appeared in the hall. "I think, but this hall is just an ordinary palace, not a magic weapon." Murong Yu said with a smile. Hearing that, Zhao Zhiqing and the two women couldn''t help but give him a white look: "You are too greedy." You Mengqing said in an angry tone. "Haha, it''s normal." While speaking, Murong Yu turned around and left the hall. "Normally so, third in the world." You Mengqing muttered in his heart and quickly followed. "You two don''t come in here." Murong Yu said to Zhao Zhiqing''s two daughters before coming to the pill storehouse. auzw.com The two women nodded. Then Murong Yu sacrificed Hetuluo Shu and Qiankun Yinyang Ding, kicking the door of the pill library open. Murong Yu was ready to be hit by the violent violence in the hall. However, the door was kicked open, but it did not explode like an ocean of terror like the weapon storehouse. An incomparable aroma of pill medicine spread from the main hall, and it was refreshing to hear, and there was even a sense of ecstasy. Murong Yu''s figure shook, and he had entered the pill storehouse. The difference from the weapon storehouse is that the medicine storehouse is much smaller, and there is no pile of medicines like a mountain. Only one by one storage or messy thrown on the floor of the palace. However, the rich and incomparable fragrance of the medicine proved to Murong Yu that this was the medicine storehouse, which contained a large amount of medicine. "Yes, it is impossible for the pill to be stored in the air like this. Each storage ring should have stored a large amount of pill. Murong Yu''s spirit stretched over, and suddenly found that the entire hall had at least tens of thousands of storage rings. . Reaching out his hand to invite a storage ring, Murong Yu''s divine mind directly probed into the storage ring and there was no restriction, so Murong Yu''s divine mind directly penetrated into the storage ring space. Immediately, a smile appeared on Murong Yu''s face. The pill, the countless pill, the entire space is densely packed. At a glance, the pills inside are at least tens of trillions, just like the sand in the Ganges. Moreover, Murong Yu also discovered that there was only one pill in this storage ring. "Presumably, for other storage rings, there is only one kind of pill in each storage ring. So, in other words, there are at least 10,000 kinds of pill stored in this pill storehouse." Murong Yu thought. As soon as he moved, he grabbed a few more storage rings, and Shennian snooped in. As he guessed, a single, massive amount of medicine was also stored in these storage rings. "Hahaha" Murong Yu laughed, waved his big hand, and immediately collected the tens of thousands of storage rings into the Hetu Luoshu. Immediately, Murong Yu also carefully inspected the hall, and after confirming that he hadn''t missed a storage ring, he left the pill library triumphantly. "Big rascal, look at your lewd smile, this time you have gained a lot." After coming out, You Mengqing asked. The smile on Murong Yu''s face suddenly stagnated, and then he glared at You Mengqing fiercely: "Is my smile very lascivious? It''s a pure smile!" "It''s still pure, your smile is clearly lewd, and you are still a big rascal." You Mengqing curled his lips and said disdainfully. Murong Yu glared at You Mengqing ferociously: "Where am I lewd? Why are you a gangster? Could it be that I have never been a gangster to you?" You Mengqing''s pretty face blushed, and he couldn''t help but think of Murong Yu''s magic hand that once grabbed a hand in his chest after she was caught by Murong Yu in Hetu Luoshu that day. "Furthermore, I will only look for Zhiqing when it comes to playing hooligans, right, Zhiqing." Murong Yu turned to look at Zhao Zhiqing, who was laughing aside. Zhao Zhiqing''s face was slightly red, and Murong Yu looked white, and said, "It''s fine for you to fight, don''t burn the fire on me." "Hmph, Sister Zhiqing, we ignored him. We have been with him for a long time, I''m afraid we are not pure anymore." You Mengqing held Zhao Zhiqing''s hand and walked away, leaving only a depressed Murong face. feather. "Well, you two, I am one, I can''t beat you." Murong Yu followed, and soon they came to the material library. After more than a dozen palaces walked down from the material library, the rare treasure library, and the medicinal material library, Murong Yu was smiling from ear to ear. You can use one word to describe Murong Yu''s expression at this time: smiling at the teeth but not seeing the eyes. "Laugh, laugh, be careful not to laugh off your big teeth." You Mengqing glanced at Murong Yu and said. "He''s too smug." Zhao Zhiqing said with a smirk covering her mouth. "Haha, don''t talk about teeth, even if I lose my head, I can regenerate it." Murong Yu laughed. Today is a great harvest. He doesn''t care about so much with You Mengqing. "Only the last immortal vein library is left." Murong Yu and the three walked to the front of the last palace, which was the immortal vein library. As the name suggests, there must be a lot of fairy veins stored inside. "According to my experience, there must be an immortal vein in the immortal vein database that surprises us. Are you two ready?" Murong Yu said to the two women with a smile on his face. "Open the door." You Meng gave Murong Yu a clear look. "Be careful." Murong Yu kicked the door of Xianmaiku open with one kick. Immediately, an aura that was countless times more expansive than the ocean was spread. These are the purest powers of the immortal veins! "Shenmai! Chaos Lingmai!" At this moment, the exclamation of Hetu, who had been in Hetu Luoshu, sounded in Murong Yu''s mind. Chapter 516： At least two thousand trillion Nine Stage Immortal Veins "Divine veins, chaotic spiritual veins!" He Tu''s shocked voice sounded in Murong Yu''s mind, and the three of Murong Yu were also shocked by the vast aura of heaven and earth. The entire hall is full of pure heaven and earth aura. Like the stars in the sky, it is so vast and endless. Even under the aura of these heavens and earth, those dead auras lingering in the underground palace can''t even enter the palace. Why is it said that the palace is filled with pure and incomparable heaven and earth aura instead of fairy aura? Because in the heaven and earth aura that came out of the palace, there are not only fairy auras, but also a purer, higher-level heaven and earth aura, and even chaos power! "It''s so rich in heaven and earth aura, if you practice here, your cultivation level will surely go a long way." Zhao Zhiqing and You Mengqing were stunned, and they said with shocked faces after a long time. At this moment, they seemed to be in a very rich and pure divine veins. Even if they did not use the exercises specifically, the aura of heaven and earth continued to enter their bodies automatically through every pore on their bodies. , And then merged with the power in their bodies and refined into their power. Just standing here will have such an effect, if they cultivate here, their cultivation level will surely move forward. Moreover, it''s just a conservative statement. Of course, it does not include situations where they encounter bottlenecks. Once a bottleneck is encountered, that kind of situation is not something that Heaven and Earth Reiki can help solve. "Hetu, there are divine veins in it?" At this moment, Murong Yu woke up from shock and quickly asked Hetu through a voice message. He Tu just heard the excited voice clearly. Between this world, there are many kinds of spiritual veins. Among them, the lowest level is the spiritual veins in the world of cultivation. Then there are the fairy veins in the fairy world. As the name suggests, divine veins are spiritual veins that only appear in the heavens! The difference between Shenmai and Xianmai is like the difference between Xianmai and ordinary spiritual vein. Even more, the gap between them is even bigger. However, just as immortal veins can only be condensed in the immortal world. Divine veins can only be found in the heavens. Because whether it is immortal veins or divine veins, the reason they are formed is that they have enough heaven and earth aura, and they will condense after countless years. And in the fairy world, there is no more advanced heaven and earth aura. Murong Yu felt the breath of Chaos Spirit Vessel in the breath of this palace, and also felt a more pure and advanced breath than ordinary Immortal Veins. However, he is a high-level immortal vein. "There must be divine veins in the palace! I feel the breath of divine veins, and there seems to be a lot of them." He Tu has calmed down and said to Murong Yu in a deep voice. Divine veins, even the lowest-level divine veins, the power contained in them is billions of times that of the Ninth-Rank Immortal Veins! The value is hundreds of millions of times that of Nine-Rank Immortal Maid. If there is a divine vein, at least it can be worth hundreds of millions of Ninth Stage Immortal Veins! This is the gap between Shenmai and Xianmai. Hearing He Tu''s words, and then thinking of the value surprise between the two immortal veins, Murong Yu, who had calmed down, couldn''t help but get excited again. Even, he has a feeling that the value of the spiritual veins in this palace is even higher than the value of everything he had obtained before! However, whether this is really the case, you have to read it before you know. "Big gangster, are we going in?" You Mengqing suppressed his excitement and looked at Murong Yu and Zhao Zhiqing. "Of course I have to go in." Murong Yu nodded and strode in first. Like other palaces, some formations and restrictions were imposed on the entire palace to prevent the leakage of various spiritual energy. And just like the weapon storehouse, when Murong Yu entered the spirit vein storehouse, he saw a strip of immortal veins of various grades the size of a little finger that were compressed to form an ocean of spirit veins. The hall has a radius of hundreds of miles. And in the entire hall, all are compressed little finger-sized spiritual veins. And these spiritual veins gathered together to form a huge vast ocean, an ocean of fairy veins. Of these spiritual veins, the lowest grade is the first-grade spiritual vein, and the highest-grade are the chaotic spiritual veins and divine veins mentioned by Hetu. "A lot of spiritual veins! Sister Zhiqing, a lot of immortal veins." Seeing the immortal veins in front of him, like a vast ocean, You Mengqing said with excitement. Zhao Zhiqing''s heart was also full of shock, looking at this hall for a long time without words. As for Murong Yu, his eyes had passed the immortal veins of the Ganges River, and finally landed on more than a hundred spiritual veins as thick as arms. "Chaotic spirit vein, divine vein!" Among them are ten chaotic spiritual veins, one by one exuding an extremely vast aura of chaotic power. Except for these ten chaotic spirit veins, the remaining over a hundred are all **** veins! There are more than one hundred divine veins, each of which is equivalent to hundreds of millions of Ninth-Rank Immortal Veins. Just so, these hundred immortal veins are already equivalent to more than 10 billion Ninth Stage Immortal Veins. auzw.com In fact, hundreds of millions is just a general number. If a specific number is used to express the gap between the divine veins and the immortal veins, then one first-grade divine vein is equivalent to one trillion nine-grade immortal veins. One trillion is one trillion, that is to say, one trillion Ninth-Rank Immortal Veins is equivalent to one First-Rank Divine Vein. But in the spirit vein bank, there are more than one hundred divine veins, even if these are only first-grade divine veins, then they are at least worth more than one hundred trillion. Of course, in addition to the hundreds of divine veins, there are countless divine veins of various grades. If all of them were converted into Ninth-Rank Immortal Veins, it would be no less than a few hundred trillions. Chaos spirit veins, plus divine veins and ordinary immortal veins, this palace has at least reached the level of gigabit Ninth Stage Immortal Veins! A thousand trillion Ninth-Rank Immortal Veins means one trillion Nine-Rank Immortal Veins. With such a large number of Immortal Veins, I am afraid that only those super powers can have so much wealth, right? Of course, Murong Yu didn''t know the specific wealth of those superpowers. He doesn''t have time to think about it now. Now, he has only one thought, that is, development. This trip to the underground palace, even if you only get these treasures and spirit veins, Murong Yu, the Primordial Chaos Sect and the Heavenly Demon Palace can definitely be among the super strength. Of course, this only refers to their financial resources, and it takes a long way for the Saint Sect and the Sky Demon Palace to truly become super powers. "Hetu, collect all these immortal veins, divine veins, and chaos spiritual veins into the Hetu Luoshu, quickly click." After being shocked, Murong Yu began to collect these immortal veins and divine veins. After all, he can only be regarded as his own if he has received it in the Hetu Luoshu. Otherwise, if there is an accident, if someone suddenly comes here to **** these immortal veins, then Murong Yu will die in heartache. The Hetu Luoshu opened directly, covering the entire palace, and huge suction continued to spread out, quickly absorbing these fairy veins and divine veins into the Hetu Luoshu. In less than half a day, the entire spiritual vein bank had been empty, and only the pure heaven and earth spiritual energy had not dissipated in the air. "Finally it''s all taken in." Murong Yu breathed a sigh of relief. "Sister Zhiqing, look at the big gangster, he is more and more like a miser." You Mengqing took Zhao Zhiqing''s arm and looked at Murong Yu and said with his lips. Zhao Zhiqing did not speak, but smiled slightly. But Murong Yu just glared at You Mengqing: "If that''s the case, then you won''t have any part of these treasures and spirit veins." "Why? I found it too." You Mengqing glared at Murong Yu. "Didn''t you say that I am a miser? Since these things are in my pocket, I will naturally not go out." Murong Yu laughed. "Huh, big rascal, even if you don''t give it, it''s not uncommon for me." You Mengqing turned his head and didn''t even look at Murong Yu. "Girl? Are you so generous?" Murong Yu was a little surprised. Although the relationship between them is very good, and You Mengqing is now a member of Shengzong, but she has no reason to be so generous, right? These are things that are worth thousands of trillions of Nine-Rank Spirit Vessels. Is she really unmoved? "Don''t just don''t, I''m not rare. Then I''ll just follow Sister Zhiqing." You Mengqing said with a sweet smile. Murong Yu rolled his eyes, he really thought You Mengqing didn''t need it. This time Zhao Zhiqing will definitely get a lot of treasures, spiritual veins, as long as You Mengqing follow Zhao Zhiqing, will she still worry about not having these things? Moreover, they all knew that Murong Yu could not really be a miser, he was still very generous to his own people. "Okay, it''s not too tiring for you to fight every day. Should you go to the other side or count the gains first?" Zhao Zhiqing interrupted the two people''s quarrel and said. "There are too many treasury items, and it is difficult to count them for a while. Let''s go to the other side first. Anyway, these have been taken away by me. After we can leave the underground palace, we will slowly count them. Not later." Murong Yu groaned for a while before he said finally. Although they all want to know how great they have gained, they also know that now is not the time. So the three of them left the treasure area and walked to the other side. "Big hooligan, how many gains did you have this time?" You Mengqing couldn''t help asking on the way. And Zhao Zhiqing also looked at Murong Yu. "If I didn''t estimate it wrong, it would be at least two gigabytes or more." Murong Yu thought for a while before saying. "Two thousand trillion and one grade immortal vein?" Zhao Zhiqing and You Mengqing two girls were shocked. "You are wrong, I''m not talking about the first-rank immortal veins, but the ninth-rank immortal veins. This time at least two thousand trillions of the 9th-rank immortal veins are harvested!" Murong Yu said with a little excitement. "what!" Zhao Zhiqing and You Mengqing felt a little dizzy instantly Chapter 517： Phoenix, Dragon At least two thousand trillion Nine-Rank Immortal Veins, and there are many, many, the most important Nine-Rank Immortal Veins rather than First-Rank Immortal Veins. What is this concept? Zhao Zhiqing and You Mengqing felt a little dizzy. This huge wealth directly shocked them. "Sister Zhiqing, let me help, I feel a little unsteady." You Mengqing hugged Zhao Zhiqing''s arm tightly and said with a look of horror. Zhao Zhiqing nodded, she was also shocked in her heart. "Look at you like that, just these are such a fuss. Wouldn''t it be scared to death if it were more?" Murong Yu pretended to be very calm and said. "Murong, don''t pretend, at this time you are also very surprised and excited, right?" Zhao Zhiqing looked amused when Murong Yu pretended to be calm. "Hahahaha" Murong Yu burst into laughter suddenly, he couldn''t help his excitement after all. "It really makes me despise." You Mengqing has calmed down a bit, then looked at Murong Yu with contempt, and said to Zhao Zhiqing at the same time: "Sister Zhiqing, let''s stay away from this guy, like a lunatic, others I thought I knew him when I saw it." While speaking, You Mengqing really pulled Zhao Zhiqing away from Murong Yu. After Murong Yu laughed wildly for a while, he stopped. After regaining his mood, he glared at You Mengqing, and then strode towards the side of the road. Zhao Zhiqing and the two hurriedly followed. After arriving at the fork in the road, Murong Yu''s trio continued to move forward. Before long, a fork in the road appeared again in front of him. "Cultivation area, Zhiqing, is this here?" Murong Yu stopped, looking at Zhao Zhiqing and asked. Zhao Zhiqing nodded and pointed straight ahead. The sense of calling in her heart became stronger and stronger, but she was not in the training area. "If this is the case, then move on." Murong Yu had no intention of entering the training area at all. This had to make You Mengqing feel strange: "Should we not go into the training area to take a look? Maybe there are a lot of treasures over there." Murong Yu shook his head and said, "As the name suggests, the training area is just the ground for training in the underground palace. There should be no treasures. All the treasures in the underground palace are in the treasure area, um, they are now in our possession. Even the training area has a small amount of treasures. , But we still have business matters." You Mengqing looked at Murong Yu with a touch of disdain: "Are you looking down on you?" Murong Yu smiled faintly, he did have this idea. After all, he has wiped out the entire treasure area. What treasure is there? Moreover, as he said, it is the main thing to fix Zhao Zhiqing first. After all, it was not just the three of them who entered the Dead Sea. Although those people don''t know where they were teleported, it is hard to guarantee that more people will not enter the underground palace. While speaking, they did not pause. Soon, they passed another fork in the road, with the living area written in front. The treasure area, cultivation area, and living area are divided into areas in the huge underground palace, not like a school or a school. "Sister Zhiqing, do you feel it? We have walked a long distance." You Mengqing asked. Zhao Zhiqing nodded: "I have a feeling, it''s almost there." At this time Zhao Zhiqing, the sense of calling in her heart became stronger and stronger, as if someone in front of her was calling her. Even if she tried to suppress it, the sense of calling that seemed to jump out could not be suppressed. "Just ahead." Zhao Zhiqing suddenly pointed to a palace in front and said: "I felt that the thing that summoned me was in that palace." This is a huge palace. The palace that Murong Yu had passed through before was similar to an ordinary palace from the outside, and the tallest was only a few tens of meters above and below. Of course, the inside of those palaces is a separate space, and the space of the space is not the same as it looks outside. Looking at this palace from afar, it was at least a hundred miles high! It grows up to hundreds of miles! It was extremely majestic, and the most shocking thing was that a layer of red flame enveloped the surface of this palace. Flames burn! The entire palace seemed to be burning. However, the three of Murong Yu knew that the palace had not been burned. Although the flames seemed to be burning the palace, in fact, the flames came out of the palace. Far away, an extremely powerful, but somewhat faint; a breath of vicissitudes and ancient times passed over, vast and suppressing people''s hearts. "What is that?" You Mengqing suddenly looked at the palace and exclaimed. Murong Yu and Zhao Zhiqing looked in the direction of You Mengqing''s fingers, only to find that there seemed to be a divine bird burning with divine fire all over the flames soaring in the flames. "Holy bird Phoenix!" Murong Yu exclaimed. auzw.com The sacred bird phoenix is ??a kind of sacred beast in ancient times. It is extremely powerful. It is said that it is one of the most powerful sacred beasts in the world like the dragon clan. It''s just that there is no phoenix in the world today. The Feng clan has long since become history, almost annihilated in the long river of history. It''s only mentioned in some ancient books. "Is that a phoenix?" A look of horror flashed across the faces of Zhao Zhiqing and You Mengqing. Although they had heard of Phoenix, they had never seen it. Murong Yu nodded. He was not sure that it was a Phoenix, but He Tu was certain. After all, He Tu is too old, and he must have seen these phoenixes and the like. "Phoenix Divine Bird, what is the one next to him? Is that the Divine Dragon?" You Mengqing said, pointing to the side of the Phoenix Divine Bird. At this time, it was originally a palace with fiery red flames burning, but now it was enveloped in a layer of black flames. These flames intertwined with the red flames, seeming to be fighting each other. In the flames, a black dragon also formed beside the divine bird. At this time, the two sacred beasts are fighting. However, perhaps these scenes above the palace are just phantoms or just images. No matter how fierce the battle between the two sacred beasts is, Murong Yu and the three feel what power fluctuations. The strangest thing was that the three of Murong Yu felt that the breath from this mountain seemed to be gradually weakening. "Zhiqing, are you sure that the thing that summoned you is in this hall?" Murong Yu turned to look at Zhao Zhiqing, and said solemnly. Zhao Zhiqing nodded, "The existence that calls me seems to be calling me in." Murong Yu frowned slightly: "This palace actually reveals the phoenix and giant dragon, the sacred bird. Then I think this palace may be related to the Phoenix or the Dragon. It is very likely that the person who summons you is the strong or powerful Phoenix clan. It''s the strong dragon clan." "Could it be that there will be dragon or phoenix inheritance in it?" You Mengqing said in horror. Murong Yu nodded slightly: "I also feel this way. However, we still don''t know what the truth is. Moreover, this palace gives me a bad feeling. I feel that something will happen. Therefore, you must be careful this time." Murong Yu said as he looked at the two women solemnly. Zhao Zhiqing and You Mengqing nodded quickly. "However, despite this, my feelings may also be wrong. There may be inheritance from the Phoenix and Dragon clan. As for whether we should go in, it is up to you to decide." "I must go in." Zhao Zhiqing said resolutely. The place that summoned her so far away attracted her. Regardless of whether there is inheritance in it, or something else will happen, she must face it. Otherwise, if she doesn''t go in here, she will definitely regret it in the future. "I''ll go in too." You Mengqing also decided. "Okay, let''s all go in. I want to see if there are seniors from the Phoenix or Dragon clan in this palace. However, you have to be careful. In times of danger, if you feel suction acting on you, I hope you Don''t resist." Murong Yu said solemnly. The two women nodded hurriedly, and then they sacrificed their king soldiers. Although they had obtained a large number of magic weapons and magic weapons in the treasure area, the time was too short to be sacrificed. And these king soldiers were given to them by Murong Yu a long time ago, and they had already sacrificed for them. After covering the two women with a layer of vitality, Murong Yu asked again: "Are you ready?" The two women nodded, and then Murong Yu walked towards the palace first. Before long, the three Murong Yu had already arrived in front of the gate of the palace. It is strange to say that that kind of flames originally enveloped the entire palace, but when Murong Yu and the three walked in, the flames automatically retracted back. That powerful breath is gradually decreasing. "We are going in." Murong Yu came to the gate of the palace, said in a deep voice, and then slammed his foot on the gate of the palace. Boom! After a loud noise, the door was kicked open by Murong Yu. Then, the scene in the hall also appeared in the eyes of the three Murong Yu. Nothing at all! Glancing at the palace, Murong Yu found that the palace was empty and there was nothing. Immediately, he couldn''t help but glanced at Zhao Zhiqing. "Go in." Zhao Zhiqing nodded slightly, and then the three of Murong Yu stepped into the palace. Boom! Just as they entered the palace, the gate of the palace closed automatically, shocking the three of Murong Yu, and at the same time a bad feeling appeared in the hearts of the three of them. At the same time, a pink mist appeared in the hall out of thin air, submerging the three of Murong Yu. "No! Hold your breath, don''t let your body come into contact with these pink mists." Murong Yu''s face changed abruptly, and at the same time he let out a low voice. Chapter 518： Pink Death The pink mist instantly dispersed in the hall, coming from nowhere. In the blink of an eye, the three of Murong Yu were enveloped. When they saw these pink mists, before Murong Yu reminded them, Zhao Zhiqing and You Mengqing felt something was wrong, and their hearts were also wary. When Murong Yu murmured, the three of them unanimously opened the shield, trying to block the entry of these pink forces. It''s just that everything seems too late. Before Murong Yu''s voice fell, these pink aerosols had already penetrated the power shield they had opened, and the defensive shield of Wang Bing. Even the strength of Wang Bing could not stop these pink mist. Upon seeing this, Murong Yu was shocked, and at the same time roared: "No!" At the same time, his power began to explode frantically, trying to force the pink mist away. "Don''t let these mists touch your body!" Murong Yu pondered to Zhao Zhiqing and You Mengqing at the same time as he reacted. As his power exploded, Zhao Zhiqing''s two daughters also began to explode, trying to avoid the pink mist. It''s just that these pink mists are really weird, even the power of Wang Bing can penetrate in an instant, let alone the strength of the two women Zhao Zhiqing and You Mengqing? The realm of the two women is not high, far behind Murong Yu. Therefore, when their power exploded, they couldn''t stop the pink mist at all. It was just a momentary effort that those pink mist had penetrated their power and acted directly on their bodies. Then, along the 36,000 pores of their bodies, they entered their bodies. At this moment, every inch of skin of Zhao Zhiqing and You Mengqing began to show a fascinating crimson color. A strange emotion suddenly appeared in their hearts. After the pink mist entered their bodies, they involuntarily gave up to expel these powers and took back the bursting power, even Wang Bing took back. The surging life force constantly erupted from Murong Yu, forming a shield on his body, covering his whole person. The pink mist that can penetrate the defenses of the king''s soldiers actually stagnated in front of the life force. Seeing this scene, Murong Yu''s heart was immediately happy, he knew that these strange pink mist would not attack his body. However, at this moment, he discovered something was wrong. Turning his head and looking over, they saw that Zhao Zhiqing and You Mengqing had given up all their resistance, and their entire bodies had been enveloped by the pink mist. Even Murong Yu saw the strangeness of the two women. At this time, Zhao Zhiqing and You Mengqing''s faces were flushed, and they had big watery eyes, but now they looked at Murong Yu in front of them with wintry eyes. Even Murong Yu saw a trace of desire in their eyes. "Hey" The two women Zhao Zhiqing and You Mengqing moaned involuntarily, their voices were very attractive. In addition to their glamorous and glamorous looks, Murong Yu almost lost his mind. "So hot!" At this time, Zhao Zhiqing''s face and skin became more and more red. A series of inexplicable powers were constantly acting on her, acting on his soul, causing her to involuntarily produce a certain desire, and a strange feeling continued to rise from her body. "Sizzle!" You Mengqing screamed, stretched out his hand and violently tore a piece of clothing on his chest. "damn it!" Murong Yu was taken aback. He finally knew what these pink mists were. It is an aphrodisiac, like an aphrodisiac, which can stimulate the **** deep in one''s heart and make one lose oneself. At this time, You Mengqing''s eyes were glaring like silk, and their eyes were no longer clear, but full of fiery desires. "So hot." You Mengqing whispered again, only to feel that his whole body was hot, and he wanted to vent. With a "tear pull", she tore a large piece of clothes off her body, and at the same time, she rushed towards Murong Yu at a quick pace. Murong Yu''s figure shook, and she still came to You Mengqing''s side. She reached out with her big hand and directly restrained You Mengqing''s power. At the same time, she had passed through the life force. The pink power was forced out. However, although You Mengqing''s power was restrained by him, the feeling of desire became stronger. She saw her eyes blurred, looking at Murong Yu fiercely. A pair of small hands quickly grabbed Murong Yu''s body, trying to tear Murong Yu''s clothes. auzw.com "damn it." Murong Yu cursed, speeding up the transmission of life force, but he found that even though the life force like a torrent passed through, it was unable to restrain You Mengqing. As time went by, You Mengqing''s body became hotter and hotter, and her movements became stronger and stronger. Tear Finally, a piece of Murong Yu''s clothes was directly torn apart by You Mengqing. At the same time, You Mengqing held Murong Yu''s body with both hands, but her pretty face quickly kissed Murong Yu. "You Mengqing, wake me up!" Murong Yu was shocked and angry. In this situation, he was already a little out of control. But reason is telling him that he absolutely cannot do such a thing. Now You Mengqing has been messed up by the aphrodisiac, and what happens once it is over? How did he explain to her and Zhao Zhiqing? Therefore, she wants to make You Meng sober so as not to make a big mistake. "He Tu, is there any way?" Murong Yu saw that the life force was also useless, and couldn''t help but anxiously asked He Tu. "If the way, only by letting them get rid of their lust, can they relieve their lust. Otherwise, once the time is too long, they will explode and die. I need to see if there is any other way for this kind of thing." He Figure frowned slightly. Although he was very knowledgeable, he had never seen this pink mist. "Those pills, hurry, show me if there is a detoxification pill," Murong Yu said anxiously. At this time, You Mengqing had been confused. Although her power had been banned, her body was getting hotter and hotter, her eyes blurred, and she was completely addicted to lust. "It''s painful, I want me to" You Mengqing kept muttering, holding his hands crazy towards Murong Yu. Murong Yu was shocked and angry. At this moment, suddenly, Murong Yu felt a layer of warm fragrant nephrite on his back, and at the same time, a soft but fiery lips kissed his back. Turning his head, Zhao Zhiqing was also like You Mengqing at this time, already lost by lust. "Fuck! Which **** is it! If I know about it, I will surely crush you!" Murong Yu''s heart was very angry, and his murderous intentions rose to the sky. But he also knew that now is not the time to be angry, he must first resolve the situation of the two women. Otherwise, Zhao Zhiqing and the others may end up in a burst of death. Tear! Murong Yu just let go of You Mengqing''s hand, and You Mengqing had already torn all her clothes. Suddenly, You Mengqing, who was stripping the pig, was completely naked in front of Murong Yu. The soft and firm white rabbit dangling in front of You Mengqing''s chest, attracted Murong Yu''s eyeballs. The two bulges like purple grapes made Murong Yu''s mouth watering. Murong Yu''s eyes swept down involuntarily, passing through a flat lower abdomen, into a black jungle, and then two white but alluring thighs. "I want" You Mengqing whispered, and he plunged into Murong Yu''s arms "What the **** is this?" Murong Yu couldn''t help but roared, facing such a stunning beauty who took the initiative to give her arms, if Murong Yu didn''t respond, it would be fake. At this time, Murong Yu''s heart was also full of lust! However, his only trace of reason is to tell him that he can''t get lost in lust. Once that happens, he will be forever. "He Tu, is there any way to do it!" Murong Yu roared up to the sky and said loudly to He Tu. "No way" Hetu was also a little helpless. At the same time, Zhao Zhiqing, who was kissing Murong Yu crazily behind, also tore her clothes fiercely. At this time, Murong Yu was hugged back and forth by two stunning beauties, constantly saying very tempting: "I want" If it were someone else, for this kind of flying Yanfu, he would have already started fighting for thousands of rounds. Murong Yu also had this method in his heart, but his reason told him that he could not do this. "Quack, boy, your two beauties have fallen into my pink sorrow. If there were no men, quack, their souls would soon be annihilated in lust! Dont think of any way to relieve their **** If there is no harmony between yin and yang, the souls of your two beauties will be annihilated." Just as Murong Yu tried his best to resist the incomparable temptation and wondered if there was a solution, a voice suddenly rang in his mind. "Who is it, who the **** are you!" Murong Yu couldn''t help but roared, he hated this person very much. "It doesn''t matter who I am. Tsk, kid, if you are more reserved, your two beauties will soon be unable to support them and their souls will be annihilated. Don''t blame me for not reminding you, but the Pink Sorrow directly affects the soul. Quack" Chapter 519： Luo heaven and fairyland! An aphrodisiac that has no solution and directly acts on the soul. Unless the man and woman are intermingled and yin and yang are reconciled, those who are caught in the Pink Sorrow will surely have their soul annihilated and die. The medicinal power of this medicine called Pink Sorrow is too overbearing. It not only directly affects the soul, but also has no solution. Murong Yu was very angry, and his murderous intent rose to the sky. He hated the person who spoke to the extreme. Huh! Murong Yu''s heart moved, and the two women were passed into the world of Hetu Luoshu by him. He didn''t want others to see the bodies of Zhao Zhiqing''s two women. At the same time, Murong Yu''s spiritual thoughts directly penetrated into the soul space of the two women. The souls of the two women are similar, both trembling violently, completely affected by the overbearing power of the Pink Sorrow. Especially You Mengqing, because her strength is lower than Zhao Zhiqing''s relationship, she is even more serious. Upon seeing this, Murong Yu''s heart sank sharply, as if what the voice said was right. The aphrodisiac that acts directly on the soul is really incomprehensible. Of course, there is only one way, and that is the **** between men and women and the reconciliation of Yin and Yang. "Is there really only this way?" Murong Yu was very upset, he didn''t want to have a relationship with the two women in this situation. "Young man, if you want to save those two women, you can only reconcile with their yin and yang. This black dragon has not lied to you, there is only one way." While Murong Yu was meditating, a slightly tired female voice It sounded in his mind. "Who are you?" Murong Yu''s face was gloomy, his eyes splashed with murderous intent. "I''m Huofeng, I''m a member of the Phoenix clan, and that girl was summoned by me. However, the thing about Pink Sorrow was that I was too slow to react and let the despicable black dragon secretly attack." Huofeng''s voice was tired, weak, and seemed unable to speak. "Huofeng? A member of the Feng clan? Did you summon Zhiqing here?" Murong Yu was awe-inspiring, and his guess was not wrong. Moreover, it seems that Huofeng is not alone in this palace, there is also a black dragon. It was the despicable and shameless black dragon in Huofeng''s mouth that secretly made Zhao Zhiqing and You Mengqing''s two girls fall into the pink. "This bastard, as a senior, is so despicable and shameless." Murong Yu gritted his teeth in his heart, wishing to slap the black dragon to death. "What are your attempts to summon Zhiqing over?" Murong Yu asked in a deep voice. "Inheritance! Let her accept my inheritance, and this underground palace is my palace. Young man, your two women are almost dead. If you don''t act, I''m afraid they will die." Huo After Feng briefly said a few words, he urged Murong Yu and Zhao Zhiqing to reconcile the yang. "Your uncle''s black dragon, sooner or later I will thwart your bones and ashes!" Murong Yu roared in his heart, and entered the Hetu Luoshu world in a flash. As soon as they appeared next to Zhao Zhiqing and You Mengqing, the naked women entangled them. The white flesh irritated Murong Yu''s eyes, causing the desire in his heart to explode quickly. "Zhiqing, Mengqing, I''m sorry." Murong Yu groaned and couldn''t help it anymore, and rushed to You Mengqing. Since there was only one way to relieve their pink death, Murong Yu didn''t want the death of the two girls, so he could only put the gun on the horse. Even if the two women blamed him afterwards, Murong Yu recognized it. After all, no matter what, the life is the greatest! According to reason, Murong Yu should be the first one with Zhao Zhiqing. But he directly pounced on You Mengqing. Does it mean that Murong Yu prefers You Mengqing? In fact, it is not the same thing. Whether it is You Mengqing or Mu Liyue, who has had a relationship with Murong Yu, they are far inferior to Zhao Zhiqing in Murong Yu''s mind. In Murong Yu''s mind, Zhao Zhiqing was always placed in the most important position. The reason why he pounced on You Mengqing was because of You Mengqing''s low strength. After being caught in the Pink Sorrow, the medicinal power was more violent than Zhao Zhiqing''s body. There was almost no foreplay, Murong Yu picked up his gun and got on the horse almost immediately. For You Mengqing, Murong Yu, who has had one experience, is obviously a master. "Ok" The broken melon went straight, causing You Mengqing''s brows to frown slightly, but under the influence of Pink Sorrow, You Mengqing acted like crazy and screamed frantically. In the process, Zhao Zhiqing also got entangled and kept asking for it. Murong Yu didn''t enjoy it, but always paid attention to the two women. After seeing that You Mengqing''s violent anger was eased a bit, he left You Mengqing, turned around and hugged Zhao Zhiqing, and immediately mounted the gun. auzw.com Suddenly, the piano and the sound, the whole space also exudes a lewd atmosphere After a day and a night, with the screams of the two women, they finally fell asleep. The power of that pink sorrow finally faded. one day one Night! Murong Yu wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, recalling the crazy day and night, he was still a little helpless now. If it weren''t for him to be different from ordinary people, it would be impossible to hold on for so long. And if the two women cannot be released, the pink sorrow cannot be relieved. Looking at the two women who had fallen asleep, Murong Yu directly sat down cross-legged. In the craziness of this day and night, there was more than just happiness, Murong Yu felt that his strength seemed to have improved a bit. Boom Not long afterwards, the realm that was originally at the peak of the late Xuanxian stage finally broke through and reached the early stage of Luo Tianshangxian in one fell swoop! After the breakthrough, Murong Yu''s strength was still improving, and soon broke through Luo Tianshang''s late stage and reached the middle stage. The strength is still skyrocketing. Finally, after not knowing how much time, Murong Yu''s strength finally stopped improving, and the realm was stabilized in the late Luo Tianshang immortal stage. After a crazy day and night, his strength has directly improved to a great level. From the original Xuanxian late stage directly to the Luo Tianshang late stage immortal stage, it is only one step away to buy the Daluo Jinxian stage. Only when you enter the realm of Daluojin fairyland can you be regarded as a master in the fairyland. But Murong Yu could only watch this last step and sigh with excitement. Above the realm, there was still a certain gap between him and the real master, and he could only be regarded as a small master. At the same time that Murong Yu broke through, the two women who were moisturized by Murong Yu, although they fell into a lethargy, their strength also slowly changed. "Is this the effect of double cultivation?" Murong Yu smiled in his heart, thinking about the changes in the strength of himself and the two women. Immediately, he shook his head. He knew that this time his strength breakthrough was actually not entirely due to double cultivation. This is because he got the relationship between the two women''s primordial yin. If you let the three of them go crazy one day and one night, there would be no such effect. The two women were still asleep and did not wake up. And their strength is still improving. Murong Yu looked at the two women, and when they found that there was nothing unusual about the two women, he withdrew his mind. "In the late stage of Luo Tianshang, when he was in the late stage of Xuanxian, he had the power of two thousand two hundred beauties. How many dragons are there now?" Murong Yu disappeared in place and appeared in the river. In another space of Tu Luoshu. Boom As soon as Murong Yu appeared, phantom dragons appeared above his head out of thin air. One thousand, two thousand, two thousand two hundred, three thousand, four thousand, four thousand five hundred! It didn''t take long for Murong Yu''s head to appear four thousand and five hundred panlong phantoms! In other words, his strength has more than doubled, and his true strength has reached the realm of Nine Heavens Profound Immortal. It should be noted that ordinary Luo Tianshang, their dragon power is only one to a thousand wind dragon power. And Da Luo Jinxian is only between one thousand and three thousand. Jiutianxuanxian is already a master in the immortal world, second only to the immortal king in strength. Their dragon power is only between three thousand and six thousand. And the nine-day profound immortal who reached the power of five thousand dragons was already a master in the realm of nine-day profound immortal. Murong Yu Yiluo reached the power of four thousand and five hundred panlong in the heavenly immortal realm. Although his realm did not reach the level of a master in the fairy world, his strength was already regarded as a general master in the fairy world, even better than ordinary ones. The powerhouse of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm is a bit more powerful. "The power of four thousand five hundred beauties has more than doubled the strength, and the power of life is even more vast. If you treat Shangguan brother in the current state, I am afraid that it will not take half the time. Even Guan Jie , You can also try to treat it." Murong Yu thought to himself. At this time, the tree of life in his dantian also grew again, from the original one hundred thousand li high to the current two hundred thousand li high. The chaotic power absorbed from the free void in each instant is several times, even ten times, than before! "The body has also been strengthened again. After crossing the Tribulation, it should be able to reach the level of the eighth grade immortal weapon. If it continues to develop like this, then when it reaches the realm of the nine-day profound immortal, one''s own physical body can also reach the level of a king soldier! "Murong Yu''s heart is quite satisfied with this breakthrough. "Strength or something, it''s still not satisfactory. But in terms of Shouyuan, it has reached 100 billion years. Hey, I am considered to be a long life, right?" Murong Yu smiled, showing sensuality on his face. Smile. Ordinary Luo Tianshang, their longevity is just one billion years. But Murong Yu''s longevity was a hundred times that of the ordinary Luo Tianshang, and he directly possessed the longevity of the powerful Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm! This is extremely scary, the longer the lifespan, the greater Murong Yu''s future achievements. After all, as long as you have a long enough lifespan, you are not afraid that your strength will not improve. Under the same realm, the more lifespan Murong Yu had, the stronger he was, and he did not have so many worries about doing things! Chapter 520： Relationship determination Time passed slowly, and after a day and night of madness and indulgence, Zhao Zhiqing and You Mengqing finally woke up from their sleep. Although, one day and one night of indulgence and craziness. But Zhao Zhiqing and You Mengqing are not ordinary people, so when they woke up, they regained their spirits. "what!" At almost the same time, the two women woke up at the same time, and then they both saw each other''s naked, white body. At almost the same time, the previous madness appeared in their minds. Although they were caught in the pink sorrow, they were confused by lust. But it does not mean that they have no memory of this matter. However, after they were confused at the time, their sanity was overwhelmed. They were deeply impressed by that crazy day and night. Unanimously, the two women''s faces blushed instantly, and You Mengqing exclaimed. Zhao Zhiqing was also blushing all over, and she was a little embarrassed about the madness of the day and night. "Sister Zhiqing, I''m sorry." You Mengqing turned into a dress, walked over and looked at Zhao Zhiqing with a guilty expression: "If I hadn''t entered the hall, maybe this wouldn''t happen. ." You Mengqing felt very guilty. Because she thought that such a ridiculous thing happened with Murong Yu, and that she was sorry for Zhao Zhiqing. After all, Zhao Zhiqing and Murong Yu have always been a pair, and she has been the third party since then. Even if she was not a third party, she had a relationship with Murong Yu, which was originally sorry for Zhao Zhiqing. Zhao Zhiqing''s face was still blushing, but she still looked directly at You Mengqing and said, "Sister Mengqing, why do you say that? Maybe I am a burden to you. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t come in the underground palace. It won''t be that way." You Mengqing shook his head quickly: "I don''t blame you, but I am indeed sorry for this matter." Zhao Zhiqing shook her head and said, "This has already happened, sister Mengqing, what are your plans in the future?" "What do you plan to do?" You Mengqing''s face suddenly turned pale. Only then did she realize that since she woke up from her lethargy, the first thing that appeared in her mind was to feel sorry for Zhao Zhiqing. As for the loss of her innocence, she did not have any resentment towards Murong Yu, nor did she resist Murong Yu. On the contrary, there was some joy in her heart. In other words, not only did You Mengqing have no resistance to this incident, on the contrary, he was very pleased. It can be seen from this that You Mengqing loves Murong Yu in her heart. Otherwise, Murong Yu has taken away her innocence, so why doesn''t she have any intention of resisting it? "The innocent body is gone. I belong to the big gangster alone. There will never be a second man! But, I can''t apologize to Sister Zhiqing, what should I do?" You Mengqing''s face was pale, and his heart suddenly became flustered, not knowing what to do. She wants to follow Murong Yu, but she doesn''t want to grab a man with Zhao Zhiqing Seeing You Mengqing''s suddenly pale face, Zhao Zhiqing had already guessed You Mengqing''s thoughts, so she said: "Sister Mengqing, this time I don''t think you resent Murong, and you have no resistance." "No, Sister Zhiqing, this time it was because we were poisoned, so I had to do so. I have no idea about the big gangster." You Mengqing quickly denied. Zhao Zhiqing shook her head and continued: "Sister Mengqing, listen to me first." Zhao Zhiqing waited for You Mengqing''s eyes and continued to say: "If I guessed correctly, you always liked Murong, right? " You Mengqing had already eaten it in her heart, and when she was about to deny it, she was interrupted by Zhao Zhiqing: "Don''t deny, I believe I can''t read it wrong. If before this, I don''t know how to tell you. . But its all like this now, let me ask you, will you be able to accommodate other men in the future?" You Mengqing shook his head quickly and said: "No!" "So, Murong Yu is your first man and your only man. Don''t you want to fight for it? Just leave silently? If this is the case, I believe you will regret it, and Murong does not want to see it. This happened." You Mengqing looked at Zhao Zhiqing in surprise: "Sister Zhiqing, what do you mean?" Zhao Zhiqing''s face was a little blushing, and after a pause, she finally said, "I mean, if you don''t mind, we will become Murong''s women together." When it comes to this, Zhao Zhiqing really can''t say anything, it''s really difficult. Open up. Although, Zhao Zhiqing had this idea for a long time, and she even asked Murong Yu to consider You Mengqing before. However, when she said this to You Mengqing, she still felt too embarrassed. "Sister Zhiqing?" You Mengqing looked at Zhao Zhiqing in shock, and at the same time, she was even more happy. The reason why she was unwilling to be with Murong Yu was because she did not want to compete with Zhao Zhiqing for a man. After all, she was unwilling to destroy Zhao Zhiqing and Murong Yu. But now, Zhao Zhiqing took the initiative to say so, how could You Mengqing not be happy? auzw.com "Sister Mengqing, are you agreeing?" You Mengqing nodded happily. Since Zhao Zhiqing doesn''t mind Murong Yu being more than a woman like her, what else would You Mengqing mind? "Then, we will be sisters in the future." Zhao Zhiqing smiled slightly, but she was relieved in her heart. Before, she was afraid that You Mengqing would not be able to face this incident and would leave. After all, it is one thing to like Murong Yu. If such a thing happened, and if Murong Yu couldn''t give her a name, You Mengqing would most likely not be able to face it. "Haha, two beauties, uh, no, they should be two wives." At this moment, Murong Yu''s laughter spread, and then his figure shook, Murong Yu appeared next to the two women. This guy must have been peeping from the side just now, otherwise the time will be too accurate. "Who is your wife, huh, I haven''t promised to marry you yet." You Mengqing glared at Murong Yu, but his face was still blushing. "Yes, don''t talk nonsense." Zhao Zhiqing gave Murong Yu a white glance. "Haha, this will happen sooner or later. After this incident, we will go back and get married immediately! Don''t worry, I will definitely give you a name." Murong Yu smiled and hugged the two women directly. . The two women''s faces blushed for a while, but more of them were joyful. Marriage, there is a status, which woman does not want? Even Zhao Zhiqing, although she did not agree to Murong Yu for the time being, it was because she felt that her strength was not strong enough. If she married Murong Yu, she was afraid that it would affect him, so she refused. It''s just that now that this kind of thing has happened, she won''t refuse it anymore. "I haven''t promised to marry you yet, and it''s not that you won''t marry." You Mengqing''s face was blushing and Murong Yu gave Murong Yu a white. Snapped! Murong Yu slapped You Mengqing''s elastic buttocks with a slap, and then said viciously: "Who can you marry besides me? I am your only man." You Meng innocently gave Murong Yu a look: "You are so domineering." "Haha, I''m so overbearing. Why? Don''t you like it?" Murong Yu laughed. Zhao Zhiqing and You Mengqing were speechless. Murong Yu is too arrogant. "The feeling of hugging left and right is really good." Murong Yu said with a smile, and then he let out a scream. It turned out that after hearing what he said, Zhao Zhiqing and You Mengqing''s two women immediately became angry, and one of them twisted fiercely while facing a piece of soft flesh on his waist. "Left hug and right hug, then do you want three wives and four concubines?" Zhao Zhiqing looked at Murong Yu with a smile. Murong Yu''s heart trembled. He only now discovered that Zhao Zhiqing also has the potential of a devil: "Three wives and four concubines are the dream of all men, ah! Pain! But that is not my dream, I have always been dedicated." "Are you very specific?" You Mengqing twisted Murong Yu''s waist fiercely again, and Murong Yu grinned in pain. "Always very specific." Murong Yu said with a resolute expression on his face. "Really? Now you won''t hug left and right?" Zhao Zhiqing said with a smile. Murong Yu was depressed: "Isn''t there a reason for this?" However, he just said this in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it. When talking to a woman about this matter, no matter how he answers, the answer is always wrong. "Haha, the weather today is really clear and cloudless. Hey, your strengths have reached the realm of Luo Tian, ??which is really amazing." Murong Yu first looked at the sky, admired the weather today, and then again As if he had discovered a new world, he exclaimed. The weather in the world of Hetu Luoshu is the same every day, so sunny, so cloudless. Whether it is Zhao Zhiqing or You Mengqing, they have already greatly improved the realm of Luo Tianshang. Although it is only the early stage, it is also the realm of Luo Tianshang after all. Before that, Zhao Zhiqing had reached the realm of golden immortals, and You Mengqing would only go to the realm of immortals. After a day and night of madness, Zhao Zhiqing directly improved two great realms, and You Mengqing was even more powerful, directly raising three great realms. This had to make Murong Yu envy, but it was only envy, Murong Yu would not be jealous. After all, both women are his women now. The stronger his woman is, the happier he is. Well, it''s better for the two of them to reach the realm of Emperor Immortal directly. "It should be after that incident, our strength has improved." Zhao Zhiqing said blushingly. She doesn''t know why her strength has increased so terribly, it can only be for that reason. "I think this is definitely a relationship of double cultivation. For stronger strength, let''s do it again." "You big pervert, let''s play by yourself, let''s take a bath." Zhao Zhiqing gave Murong Yu an angry white, and then fled with You Mengqing immediately. Chapter 521： Feng clan inheritance "Are you saying that the poison we are in is Pink Sorrow? Is it the black hand that the black dragon gave? Besides, there are still Phoenix people in this palace?" After half a day, Zhao Zhiqing and You Mengqing returned after taking a bath. And Murong Yu also said exactly what happened to them in the Pink Sorrow. Murong Yu nodded. "That black dragon is really shameless. As a senior who has lived for an unknown period of time, he actually poisoned us." You Mengqing said bitterly. "Do you still remember the situation we saw outside the palace? There are the phoenix bird and the black dragon in the flames. They seem to be fighting, and they seem to be opposing." Zhao Zhiqing frowned slightly and said. Phoenix and black dragon should be enemies! This is Murong Yu''s guess between them, but they don''t know the facts, at least they don''t know it now. "It is the senior of the Feng clan who summoned Zhiqing. If there are no accidents, you should get her inheritance. However, if the black dragon is the enemy of the seniors of the Feng clan, this time I am afraid there will be an accident." Murong Yu Said with a gloomy face. "I want to try. I think, if the senior Feng clan summoned me, I should be fine. But you" Zhao Zhiqing frowned, and then continued: "Well, I can go out by myself. You don''t have to go out anymore, I am worried that the black dragon will be against you." "What are you talking about, I won''t let you go out on the adventure by yourself." Murong Yu hugged Zhao Zhiqing and gave her a look. "That is, we will not let Sister Zhiqing risk you alone. Either you don''t all go out, or we all leave." Said firmly with a face. "In that case, be careful." Zhao Zhiqing said helplessly. Huh As soon as they shook, Murong Yu and the three reappeared in the hall. "Quack kid, it''s cool, isn''t it?" As soon as Murong Yu and the others appeared, the black dragon''s voice rang in their ears. Zhao Zhiqing and You Mengqing''s faces suddenly blushed, but Murong Yu was angry. For this old and disrespectful black dragon, Murong Yu really wanted to kill him. "Heilong, shut up!" An angry shout came, which was the voice of the senior Feng clan that Murong Yu had heard. Heilong was furious, and roared: "Huofeng, we are just like each other. You have no right to scold me, let alone interfere with me." Huofeng sneered: "We have been fighting for so many years, and now the only remaining soul is about to dissipate. If you don''t want your inheritance to be cut off, then shut up." Heilong really shut up. And the three of Murong Yu finally confirmed the existence of these two sacred beasts and they were indeed enemies. "Three, I''m sorry, I didn''t pay attention for a while and let Heilong, an old and disrespectful fellow, give you a black hand." Huo Feng suddenly apologized. Murong Yu and the others were a little surprised. Although they didn''t know how powerful this Huofeng was, she was a strong figure in the Feng Clan. There was no doubt that she bowed her head to apologize to their three ant-like existences? But when he turned to think of what Huo Feng had said before, Murong Yu was relieved. Huofeng''s remnant soul was almost dissipated. And once their souls dissipate, their inheritance will also be cut off. Obviously, they have long been bearish on their own life and death. However, they are not willing to sever their inheritance. Obviously, the inheritance of Huofeng needs to be accepted by Zhao Zhiqing. At this time, if Zhao Zhiqing was unwilling, her inheritance might be cut off. After all, Murong Yu didn''t believe it. For so many years, Huo Feng had never tried to find an inheritor. But why is no one accepting her inheritance? Obviously, not ordinary people can enter this underground palace. The most important reason is that not everyone is suitable for Huofeng''s inheritance. Otherwise, this inheritance won''t wait for Zhao Zhiqing. "Quack, I''m doing this for their good. You see, isn''t their relationship very good now? If there is no reason for me, they will not necessarily be together in the future." The black dragon''s laughter spread, but let Zhao Zhiqing''s two women were very embarrassed. "Your uncle, if I didn''t come this time, then the two of them would definitely fall." Murong Yu kept cursing the black dragon in his heart. If Murong Yu didn''t come with him this time, Zhao Zhiqing and the two girls would fall into the Pink Sorrow. Even if they were irrational, they would never be the same with other men. Their choice would definitely be to utter self-determination! "Okay, I don''t have much time, I''ll just get straight to the point. This time I call you, to be precise, I call you, I want you to accept my inheritance." auzw.com A phantom condensed in front of Murong Yu''s trio. It didn''t take long for a middle-aged and beautiful woman with flames burning all over her body to appear in front of Murong Yu''s trio. This is the predecessor of the Feng Clan, Huofeng. As Huofeng condensed his figure, another figure appeared in front of Murong Yu''s trio. This is Heilong, a tall, dark man about three meters high. The moment he saw the black dragon, a fierce light flashed in Murong Yu''s eyes, and he could hardly help killing this shameless fellow. However, he did not do anything, even if they only had a ray of remnant soul left, even if their remnant soul was about to dissipate, Murong Yu was not his opponent. "Boy, I feel your killing intent. But I advise you to put away your killing intent. You are an ant in front of me." The black dragon looked at Murong Yu and said lightly. Murong Yu sneered disdainfully: "I will always be stronger than you one day. However, you won''t be able to see that day." Heilong snorted coldly and did not continue to speak. Obviously, he had also clearly realized that what Murong Yu was saying was the truth. "I don''t know if you are willing to accept my inheritance?" Huo Feng looked at Zhao Zhiqing with a look of hope in his eyes. Her power is really not much, if Zhao Zhiqing does not accept her inheritance, she can hardly find a second person to accept her inheritance. "The Phoenix Clan is one of the most powerful sacred beasts between heaven and earth. If you accept my inheritance, you will have the blood of my Phoenix clan. In time, your achievements will definitely be as good as mine. And our Phoenix clan is more than ordinary. Divine beasts or powerful people of the same level have a longer life. It can even be said that we have two lives, because our Phoenix clan can be reborn from Phoenix Nirvana and Nirvana!" For fear that Zhao Zhiqing would refuse, Huo Feng said quickly, making them the biggest of the Phoenix clan The benefits are spoken out. Phoenix Nirvana! A glint flashed in Murong Yu''s eyes. This is a good thing, equivalent to having two lives. "After you accept my inheritance, I can transform your bloodline so that you can directly own my Phoenix bloodline. Moreover, as you become stronger, your Phoenix bloodline will become more and more intense. In the future, your descendants will also He will have the Phoenix bloodline." Huo Feng suddenly became anxious when he saw Zhao Zhiqing not responding. When Huo Feng said so, Zhao Zhiqing moved a little. So she looked at Murong Yu and asked for his opinion. Murong Yu smiled. Since that incident, Zhao Zhiqing seems to have centered on him. This is a good thing, and not all of them are good things. "It depends on you. If you feel willing, then accept the inheritance. If you disagree, then we will leave immediately." Murong Yu said with a smile. For these cultivators, the stronger their strength, the stronger their bloodline, and the more outstanding the aptitude and talent of the offspring born in the future. However, the Phoenix bloodline is different from the ordinary bloodline. Although ordinary blood is powerful, it is impossible for the phoenix to Nirvana. Moreover, once you have the Phoenix blood, you can practice some of the Phoenix Clan''s secret skills. It should be noted that, like this kind of sacred beast clan that existed in ancient times, their techniques are extremely powerful. "Senior, I am willing to accept the inheritance." After thinking for a while, in the anxious waiting of Huofeng, Zhao Zhiqing finally agreed to accept the inheritance of Huofeng. "So then let''s start." Huofeng seemed to be running out of time, and her voice hadn''t fallen yet. With a wave of her hand, she disappeared with Zhao Zhiqing and went to another space to pass on. "Boy, discuss something with you." After Huofeng left, Heilong looked at Murong Yu. "What''s the matter?" Murong Yu glanced at Heilong lightly, and said indifferently. He still has a strong resentment towards this black dragon. "Boy, don''t look at me with murderous intent. Although I gave you a pink death, isn''t it good for you? If it weren''t for me, would you be so cool? The two of them are willing to talk to you? It''s not that I look down on you , If it wasn''t me, your relationship, tut tut" Part of what Heilong said is true. However, he gave the two girls a pink sorrow, and Murong Yu alone was unforgivable. With a cold snort, Murong Yu didn''t even look at the black dragon, but turned his head to You Mengqing and said nothing, but it made the black dragon very angry. "Boy." Heilong was so angry that he finally couldn''t help but let out a low cry. "What''s the matter?" Murong Yu glanced at Hei Long indifferently. "After your woman accepts the Huofeng inheritance, both her talent and aptitude are definitely higher than yours. You must be a little unhappy in this kind of thing? I can also improve your talent and aptitude now. I don''t know if you are willing? " "No!" Murong Yu said lightly, then looked at the black dragon and said with a sneer: "You want me to accept your inheritance. You can''t say it, hesitating, like a woman. But even if you say it clearly, I will not agree." "Boy, I am the inheritance of the dragon clan, you really don''t want it?" Heilong''s eyes widened and looked at Murong Yu incredulously. "Unwilling." Murong Yu said resolutely every word. Chapter 522： Dragon Legacy Murong Yu looked at the black dragon with a disdainful expression on his face: "What about the dragon inheritance? There are countless inheritances in this world that are stronger than the dragon inheritance. Moreover, my technique may not be worse than your dragon inheritance. " Hearing this, Heilong''s face suddenly became gloomy. As a dragon clan, um, it can be said that it is an evil existence among the dragon clan, a scum, he still knows the inheritance of the dragon clan very well. Powerful and mysterious! The dragon clan is similar to the phoenix clan. As one of the most powerful beasts in the world, they are extremely powerful. And their inheritance is the result of the hard work of countless powerful dragons. This is even more powerful. However, the black dragon also knew that although they were one of the most powerful beasts in the world. However, between heaven and earth, stronger than them abound. The monster race has a strong person stronger than them. As the human race, the spirit of all spirits, there are countless strong ones. The achievements of some human race powerhouses are even stronger than those of their divine beasts, even making them difficult to match. If Murong Yu had the inheritance of this level of powerhouse, he would really look down on the inheritance of the dragon clan. If this is the case, then the inheritance of his dragon clan is broken. Of course, besides him, are there any dragons in this world? It should be, the inheritance of the dragon will not be cut off, but the inheritance of the black dragon will definitely be cut off. And to sever inheritance, this is something that no one wants to see. "Big gangster, why are you not willing to accept the inheritance of the dragon? Although this black dragon is shameless, the dragon is strong, after all, the inheritance of the Phoenix clan is average. If you accept it, your strength will become even stronger. You are not willing to accept it. The inheritance of the black dragon? Is it because of his previous behavior to us? If this is the case, I hope you don''t decide on such an impulsiveness." You Mengqing''s voice resounded in Murong Yu''s mind, but You Mengqing finally couldn''t help but transmit to Murong Yu. In You Mengqing''s view, the reason why Murong Yu was unwilling to accept the inheritance of the black dragon was completely because the black dragon had given them a pink death relationship. If so, it would be foolish for You Mengqing to be unwilling to accept the inheritance of the dragon clan. Of course, she would not think Murong Yu was stupid, she would only think that Murong Yu was a little too impulsive. Murong Yu smiled, You Mengqing was only partly right, and this was only part of the reason. In the inheritance of the dragon family, in addition to the inheritance of the black dragon, there is also the inheritance of the dragon family. Anyone will immediately agree to change it. Even Murong Yu felt full of allure. If he weren''t a chaotic celestial body, even if the black dragon gave them a pink death, he would not hesitate to decide to accept this inheritance. However, just now, Hetu gave him a voice transmission, letting him know that he could not accept the inheritance of the dragon clan. Of course, he couldn''t accept any inheritance other than the inheritance of the dragon clan. Murong Yu is a chaotic celestial body physique, can only practice the chaotic celestial body record this exercise, other than that, he can''t practice the second exercise at all. Of course, in addition to this kind of mental exercises, some other exercises, such as combat skills, can be practiced. However, the most important thing for a heritage is their cultivation mentality. Cultivating the mind is the most important existence at the core of the entire heritage. Other combat skills, secret skills and the like are secondary. If Murong Yu accepts the inheritance, he must cultivate the mind of the dragon! If you were an ordinary person, even if you were practicing the Dragon Clan''s techniques, it was completely fine. After all, that is the dragon clan''s practice. However, Murong Yu couldn''t practice. And unable to cultivate the Dragon Clan''s mental method, just cultivate their combat skills, secret skills and the like, it is better not to accept the inheritance! Most importantly, Murong Yu had no dragon blood at all. And once he accepts the black dragon inheritance, I believe that the black dragon will change Murong Yu''s physique and make him a person with dragon blood. Just as Zhao Zhiqing accepted the inheritance of the Feng clan, she began to have the blood of the Feng clan, and as her strength got higher, her blood became more and more intense. Although the dragon bloodline is strong, Murong Yu''s chaotic celestial body is the supreme physique. Compared with the chaotic celestial body, the dragon bloodline is simply a scum! Therefore, Murong Yu would not accept the inheritance of the black dragon. And because of what Heilong had done to them before, Murong Yu didn''t tell the truth, but looked disdainful. "I can''t accept the inheritance of the dragon clan. However, if you are willing, you can try it, but I don''t know if it is suitable." Murong Yu said with a smile. auzw.com "Can''t accept it?" You Mengqing frowned slightly. She knew that Murong Yu had said that, and she couldn''t change it. Moreover, she also believed that Murong Yu was not an impulsive person. "Boy, could it be that you have accepted an inheritance that is stronger than that of the Dragon Race?" Heilong asked with a calm face and frowning. If this is the case, then his inheritance may be cut off. "Almost. Therefore, I will not accept your inheritance." Murong Yu said slowly: "If you are afraid of breaking the inheritance, you can let Meng Qing accept your inheritance." Heilong shook his head quickly: "It''s okay for the dragon to pass on to her, but my inheritance is not suitable for her as a woman. My inheritance must be passed on by men." Murong Yu shrugged: "I can''t do anything about it. You can keep your inheritance and wait for the destined person." Heilong''s face was gloomy, and he hadn''t spoken for a long time. After a long time, a gleam of light suddenly appeared in his eyes: "Boy, don''t you mind doing me a favor? As long as you want, you don''t have to accept the inheritance of the dragon, you can practice all the secret skills and combat skills of my dragon, including pink Sorrow." Murong Yu''s eyes exploded fiercely, and if he could practice the secret skills of the Dragon Race, his strength would be much improved. Especially the Pink Sorrow. Murong Yu never thought of using Pink Sorrow to harm a certain woman, he still disdains to do so, and his character is not so low. However, Pink Sorrow is a good thing, an aphrodisiac that directly acts on the soul. Imagine if in battle, he played Pink Sorrow, and then his enemies were poisoned, and then Murong Yu felt a little excited when he thought of this. "Ah! It hurts!" But Murong Yu, who was falling into lust, suddenly felt a sharp pain in his waist. Turning his head, he just happened to see You Mengqings demonic smile: "You are smiling so lustfully, have you already thought of Use Pink Sorrow to harm a woman? Huh?" While speaking, You Mengqing squeezed Murong Yu''s waist fiercely, and Murong Yu rolled his eyes in pain. "I am a pure person, how could it be as dirty and inferior as the black dragon?" Murong Yu said helplessly. Heilong originally looked at Murong Yu with the eyes that men in clothes could understand. At this moment, after he heard Murong Yu''s words, several black lines appeared on his face. "Boy, this dragon is suave, Yushu Linfeng, how could it be such an inferior person?" Heilong waited for Murong Yu and said uncomfortably. "To be able to create something as evil as Pink Sorrow, you don''t need to think about knowing who you are." Murong Yu curled his lips. "Mr. Black Dragon, what do you need me to help?" Murong Yu glared at You Mengqing, then said to Black Dragon. "Like a fire phoenix, my remnant soul may not last long. But I don''t want my inheritance to be severed. However, your boy is unwilling to accept my inheritance. Therefore, I hope you can help. Help me take my inheritance out and find a suitable person in the future to let him accept my inheritance." "Take your inheritance? How to bring it? Also, how do I know who is suitable to accept your inheritance?" Murong Yu couldn''t help frowning slightly. "If you help, I can teach you a technique and see who is suitable to accept the inheritance. Boy, if you agree, you can practice all the secret skills and techniques in my inheritance." Black Dragon said in a deep voice. . "Does this cause any harm to me?" Murong Yu asked. "Not at all, I just need to seal my inheritance on you. Of course, you can check all the techniques and secrets in my inheritance at any time." Heilong said helplessly. "If that''s the case, I''ll help with this." Murong Yu thought for a while, and agreed. After all, this is the inheritance of the dragon clan, very powerful. And if Murong Yu took this inheritance out, he could let the people of the Saint Sect or the Heavenly Demon Palace try to accept the inheritance. After all, the fertile water does not flow into outsiders'' fields. "In that case, let''s start." Heilong was overjoyed immediately. "Hold on." Murong Yu yelled and turned to look at You Mengqing and said: "Mengqing, Zhiqing to accept the inheritance, and I am afraid it will take a certain amount of time. If you are here alone, it is not too safe, you Enter my treasure space." You Mengqing nodded, and was included in Hetu Luoshu. Immediately, Murong Yu and Black Dragon came to another dimension. "Boy, relax your body, don''t have any resistance. Later, I will compress my inheritance directly and seal it in your body." Black Dragon said in a deep voice. Murong Yu nodded and sat cross-legged on the ground. Heilong also sat cross-legged in front of him, and then pointed at Murong Yu''s eyebrows. Suddenly, countless news flooded into Murong Yu''s memory like a tide. The huge amount of information, vast and vast, like a vast ocean, including countless secrets, techniques, combat skills, etc. of the dragon clan, and The various memories and information of Heilong continuously passed through Heilongs hands, surging into Murong Yus memory Chapter 523： Birth of the Underground Palace Time passed slowly, maybe a few days, maybe a few years or hundreds of years, Murong Yu finally opened his eyes. But when he opened his eyes, the figure of the black dragon had disappeared. Murong Yu didn''t get up immediately, but sat cross-legged in thought. At this time, the black dragon had sealed the inheritance of the dragon family and the black dragon''s own inheritance in Murong Yu''s memory, including various memories of the black dragon. The black dragon is just like what he himself said, his remnant soul has not existed for a long time. This time because of the inheritance of the seal, his last trace of strength has also been exhausted, and his soul flies away. After Murong Yu woke up, the black dragon had completely dissipated between heaven and earth. Murong Yu sighed, but only sighed, and didn''t feel sad for this. In fact, he and Heilong had only met for a short time. Not only did they have no feelings, but on the contrary, there was hatred. And the death of Heilong was not worthy of Murong Yu''s pain. The black dragon is a traitor to the dragon! A dragon clan that has left the dragon clan. In ancient times, the black dragon was a genius-like existence among the dragon clan, with very powerful strength and great talent. But because this person was too arbitrary, extremely evil, and incompatible with the idea of ??the dragon clan, he eventually withdrew from the dragon clan. After leaving the dragon clan, the black dragon is even more arbitrary, which can be described as evil. At this moment, the genius Huofeng of the Feng clan appeared. Unlike Heilong who is extremely evil and evil, Huofeng is a person who hates evil. The moment he met the black dragon, battle broke out. It''s just that the strength of the two is between the first and second, and no one can do nothing. After countless years of fighting, the two of them both fell and died together! After they died together, the two of them did not immediately fall, and there was a trace of remnant soul left in the world. And as a powerful person at their level, even a trace of remnant soul has extremely terrifying power and vitality. In the end, Huofeng returned to her underground palace, and the Black Dragon naturally followed. After countless years of fighting, their remnants are getting weaker and weaker, and they are about to die out! So, at this time, they stopped. After fighting for countless years, they stopped and later became friends. Murong Yu shook his head, these are the approximate memories of the black dragon. However, these memories of theirs are really too long, they are in ancient times, now the dragon or phoenix clan in the world has long disappeared, whether it still exists in the world, but it is unknown. "After the black dragon has sealed the inheritance, the remnant soul will be completely dissipated. Once Zhiqing fully accepts the inheritance of the fire phoenix, the remnant soul of the fire phoenix will also dissipate, and this underground palace will be exposed at that time." Murong Yu frowned slightly. This place is a residence of Fire Phoenix, not an ancient school. As for the living dead, they should be servants in the Fire Phoenix Underground Palace. However, there is not much about the underground palace in Black Dragon''s memory. I just know that once the fire phoenix falls, the underground palace will be born. Once the underground palace is born, those strong men who enter the Dead Sea will all flood into the underground palace. "You must leave the underground palace before them, otherwise you will become a target." Murong Yu''s thoughts are not unfounded. Whoever comes to this place and finds that there is nothing in this underground palace, and someone enters this underground palace before them, will they believe that this underground palace really has no treasures or believe that these treasures have been taken away by Murong Yu? The answer is definitely the latter. For a few people, Murong Yu wouldn''t worry about anything, but those who entered the depths of the Dead Sea had hundreds of millions of powerhouses, among them there were many immortal emperors. With so many powerhouses, this is a super trouble. "I don''t know how long it will take Zhiqing to fully accept the inheritance. Well, let''s take a look at the secret skills of the black dragon." So Murong Yu began to check the inheritance of the black dragon. Although the inheritance of the black dragon was sealed by the black dragon, Murong Yu was not restricted from viewing it. At this look, Murong Yu was immediately depressed. Although he saw these secret methods and the like, he discovered that none of these secret methods could be cultivated by him. If you want to practice, you must have the dragon blood. At this moment, Murong Yu felt that he seemed to have been cheated by the shameless fellow Heilong! "Huh? The Pink Sorrow?" After checking a lot and realizing that he was unable to practice, Murong Yu finally saw the memory of Pink Sorrow. And he was even more surprised to find that Pink Sorrow was not a poison, but a technique! auzw.com Originally, Murong Yu thought that Pink Sorrow was a kind of poison, an aphrodisiac that needed to be refined. However, he only discovered now that this turned out to be a practice. A technique that Murong Yu can practice. The stronger the practice, the stronger the effect of Pink Sorrow. However, even if he was only exposed to this technique, as long as he could cultivate the Pink Sorrow, it would be very scary. "Genius, the black dragon is really a genius." Murong Yu kept admiring the black dragon in his heart. He took a look at the practice method of Pink Sorrow, it was very simple. However, the technique is simple, and the pink sorrow that is cultivated is extremely scary. He didn''t even know how the evil and shameless black dragon could create such a technique. "Pink Sorrow, although it does not have offensive power, it is more terrifying than any combat technique with strong offensive power." Murong Yu''s eyes flickered, and he immediately sat on the ground and began to practice. There are only a few hundred words in the entire exercise, and with all the experience and understanding of Heilong, within half a day, Murong Yu has already successfully practiced Pink Death. Opening his eyes again, Murong Yu slowly put out his hands, and as his heart moved, a pale pink mist began to rise in his palm. It is the death of pink. However, the pink sorrow condensed by Murong Yu and the pink sorrow of the black dragon are too far apart. Not to mention the effect of displaying the Pink Sorrow at the peak of the Black Dragon, it is a terrifying aphrodisiac that even saint souls can invade, even saints cannot resist! Even the remnant soul of the black dragon, the pink sorrow he displayed can fill the entire underground palace. And Murong Yu''s power was running, and the pale pink sorrow of pink continued to escape from his body, and then spread to all directions. One mile, three miles, five miles and ten miles! In the end, when the Pink Sorrow spread to a radius of ten miles, it could no longer spread. Although Murong Yu''s power hadn''t been consumed too much at this time, Pink Sorrow was already at the limit. Although there is only a ten-mile radius, Murong Yu is also very satisfied. With a thought in his heart, he took these pink sorrows back, and then Murong Yu continued to practice! The higher the level of cultivation of the Pink Sorrow, the more terrifying the power of the Pink Sorrow and the wider the scope of action! Time has passed by, and half a month has passed. In the past half month, Murong Yu''s strength hasn''t made any progress, but his pink sorrow has been able to escape to a radius of a hundred miles, and the power is several times the previous one. Rumbling At this moment, there was a loud noise, and the space where Murong Yu was located shook quickly. Immediately, Murong Yu''s figure shook, and he left the space where he was originally, and appeared in the original palace. When he appeared, he saw Zhao Zhiqing looking at herself with a smile. At this look, Murong Yu suddenly felt a little depressed. He discovered that before accepting the inheritance, there was only the realm of Luo Tianshang, and Zhao Zhiqing, who was even two small realms lower than him, had reached the realm of Nine Heavens Profound Fairy at this time. In other words, after entering the underground palace, Zhao Zhiqing''s strength broke directly from the realm of golden immortals to the realm of nine heavens. Directly across the four realms. How can such a terrifying increase in speed not make others depressed? However, depressed and depressed, Murong Yu was still happy for Zhao Zhiqing''s improvement. "Zhiqing, the inheritance is over?" Murong Yu opened his big hand and hugged Zhao Zhiqing directly in his arms. A flash of shame flashed across Zhao Zhiqing''s face, nodded, and said, "I have completely accepted the inheritance. And because of the change in physique and the power of inheritance, my strength has skyrocketed to the realm of nine-day profound immortal. , Senior Huofeng is already annihilated." A touch of sadness flashed across Zhao Zhiqing''s face. After all, she has completely accepted the inheritance of Huofeng, and Huofeng is not a black dragon. Although they have been together for a few days, they are still emotional. "Senior Huofeng is now free, you should be happy." Murong Yu said slowly. "However, after the remnant soul of Senior Fire Phoenix is ??annihilated, the underground palace is about to be born. Should we leave here first? Do you know if the underground palace has an exit?" Murong Yu continued, this question is the most important now. In the underground palace, because of certain restrictions, Hetu Luoshu can receive people, but it cannot be transmitted. And Black Dragon didn''t know the exit of the underground palace, even if he knew where the exit was, he didn''t know how to open it. "The underground palace is about to be born, and those who enter the Dead Sea will be sent into the underground palace at this time. However, this underground palace is a super magic weapon, if I can recognize it as the lord, I can control this underground palace. But" Zhao Zhiqing Frown slightly. "But what?" Murong Yu was naturally overjoyed when he learned that this underground palace turned out to be a super magic weapon, and that Zhao Zhiqing could recognize it. "However, although I have obtained the inheritance of Senior Fire Phoenix, it has reduced the difficulty of recognizing the lord with the underground palace. However, my strength is still a little insufficient. If I want to recognize the lord, it will take a while. And now someone has entered the underground palace." Zhao Zhiqing frowned and said. Chapter 524： Chaotic underground palace The Dead Sea, the underground palace. Huh! A figure appeared out of thin air in the treasure area of ??the underground palace and near another avenue. This was a middle-aged man, who had reached the realm of the fairy king, and was very powerful. "Hahaha finally came out of that ghost place." At this time, this powerhouse in the realm of Immortal Sovereign has no masterful demeanor, his body is extremely embarrassed, his hair is messy, and he seems to have escaped. After seeing the surrounding environment, the strong man in the realm of fairy monarch laughed out of nowhere. Although there is also a strong death spirit here, but compared with the space he was in before, the death spirit here is almost negligible. And it is the environment here that makes this fairy king and powerful laugh out loud. Before, the space he was in was dark, and he couldn''t see his fingers. He didn''t even know what the **** was there. And, the most important thing is that that ghost place is too dangerous. Even if he reached the realm of the fairy king, but he almost died many times! And here, there are buildings and even gardens around. I saw this place when I came out of that ghost place, how can I make this fairy not overjoyed? "Huh? Treasure area?" Suddenly, this fairy saw the street sign on the fork. He was shocked first, and then he was overjoyed. "Treasure area! Is this the real remains of the gods? If this is the case, then it will be posted. Hahaha" Xianjun laughed wildly, and at the same time spread out his figure and rushed directly into the treasure area. road. Just when he disappeared above the fork road, several figures appeared again near the fork road. Rumbling As soon as a few figures appeared, before they even had time to see who was in front of them, their power slammed out, frantically strangling those in front of them. However, when they blasted out their power, they realized that the place they were now was no longer the place before. Shaking their bodies, they retreated violently, avoiding the bombardment of the crowd. With a "swish", a strong man discovered the treasure area, and then rushed in after unfolding his figure. The remaining few people reacted a little slower, but they still chased after the person in front of them. Almost when these people appeared in the underground palace, in the entire huge underground palace, the void seemed to be constantly being torn open a series of cracks, and each of them was powerful or powerful, or ordinary immortals kept appearing on the underground palace. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of thousands of powerful people have appeared in the underground palace. And this number is still rapidly increasing. Obviously, because of the fall of the fire phoenix, the underground palace has also become an unowned thing. The underground palace, which became the unowned, was born. And those strong men who were attracted to other dimensions by the so-called relics of gods were also attracted to the underground palace when they were born. Murong Yu didn''t know the reason for this. However, it is obviously not a good thing for him to constantly have strong people entering the underground palace. Unless he leaves the underground palace right now, or the underground palace is controlled by Zhao Zhiqing, otherwise, he will become the target of public criticism. what! At the place where the living dead blocked the way, several figures appeared out of thin air, some fell within the attack range of the living dead, and some fell directly among the living dead. The feeling of the living dead is very keen. When these people just entered their attack range, they directly launched an attack. Rumbling The power of horror was beaten out by the living dead, tearing the world like a storm. Those hapless guys who happened to be within the attack range of the living dead didn''t even have time to react. They had only had time to let out a scream, and they were already bombarded and killed. Among them, it includes the powerhouses in the realm of the fairy king. "There are already millions of people in the palace at this time." In the palace, Zhao Zhiqing frowned slightly. At this time, Murong Yu had already closed the gate of the palace again. "Hurry up and recognize the Lord? Otherwise, we can only become the targets of the public or we can only hide in the space magic weapon and cannot go out." Murong Yu said in a deep voice. A large number of strong men entered the underground palace, which is definitely not a good thing for him. "It will take a while to recognize the Lord, maybe a few days, or a few months, or even longer." Zhao Zhiqing will put a special restriction on the palace gate, while frowning. The entire underground palace is a palace of Fire Phoenix, but it is a super magic weapon. Although Zhao Zhiqing still cannot control the entire underground palace, it is still possible to control this palace. Now, they are in this palace, if they hadn''t taken the initiative to open the door, even the powerhouse of the immortal emperor realm would not be able to open this door outside. As a result, Murong Yu felt a little relieved. At this time, Zhao Zhiqing had already sat down in the palace, and began to use special techniques to sacrifice the entire underground palace. In this short period of time, more than 100 million strong people have entered the underground palace! However, although there are many strong people of one billion, the underground palace is also extremely vast. And those people are not in the same place. Therefore, the underground palace is not crowded. At this time, outside the palace, a lot of powerhouses have appeared. boom! A loud noise came in from the gate of the palace, but Murong Yu''s brows wrinkled slightly. auzw.com Basically, Murong Yu knew how the loud noise happened without looking. Because of the fall of the fire phoenix and the black dragon, the sacred fire of the fire phoenix and the black dragon that was originally burning on the palace surface has also dissipated. After dissipating, this palace is like an ordinary palace, and anyone can approach the palace. However, the gate of the palace was closed. Therefore, these people who wanted to enter the palace to hunt for treasure began to punch, kick, and even attack the palace gate, and even the entire palace. boom! boom! boom! The door was bombarded with loud noises, Murong Yu frowned, and after placing a soundproof restraint on Zhao Zhiqing, he slowly approached behind the palace gate. Although Zhao Zhiqing said that even the emperor could not blast open the gate of this palace, Murong Yu was still a little worried. Once these people entered the palace, Murong Yu''s two were in danger. The attack continued, and Murong Yu even felt the torrents of power constantly bombarding the palace, and the entire palace seemed to be shaken by the bombardment. "There must be treasures in this palace, otherwise it would not have been so tightly protected, and under our attack, it would be safe and sound." "There is your uncle''s treasure." Murong Yu almost wanted to shout at the outside. Although the palace has isolated the power, it has not isolated the sound, so Murong Yu heard their words. "This is a relic of the gods. This palace should be the core of the entire underground palace. Maybe there is the heritage of this sect in it." Another person said. "Talent, so talented." Murong Yu gritted his teeth a little, these guys'' imagination is too rich. At this time, the entire palace had nothing except him and Zhao Zhiqing. There is nothing here. Everything before in the underground palace is in the treasure area, well, in the Hetu Luoshu. The attack continued, and the people outside tried all kinds of ways to break the palace''s defenses, and even the palace gates could not be shaken. Upon seeing this, Murong Yu finally calmed down. So he sat cross-legged not far from the gate of the palace and began to practice. Pink Death! "I don''t know if I can transmit the Pink Sorrow, once these people are caught in the Pink Sorrow, then hey" Murong Yu suddenly felt that he became evil. Among these people outside, there are female fairies. But most of them are men. And once they are caught in the Pink Sorrow, but there is no woman, then they can only spend it. What''s more, the scariest thing about Pink War is that it can''t be relieved by venting lust. And it must be reconciled by male sex, otherwise the soul will be annihilated and die. Murong Yu couldn''t help but shudder at the thought of the scene where the usually well-dressed and strong people outside were afflicting each other in the crowd. This was really evil. After thinking about it, Murong Yu didn''t do that. And if these people broke through the gate of the palace, he would definitely do so when he wanted to attack them. "Remains of the gods! This should be the ancient school!" The immortals who survived in the previous place and were transported to the underground palace were very excited after entering the underground palace. The figure was shaking rapidly, and the strong one by one kept rushing towards the palaces, houses, and even every area. Their purpose is the same, they want to get treasures in the underground palace. In some of these places, people have already started to fight. Without seeing the so-called treasure, they have already fought, which is the bad state of sentient beings. Everyone wants to occupy this area, want to occupy the treasures that cannot exist in this area. "God Hyogo!" "Xianmaiku!" Pill library! " Many strong men appeared in the treasure area, looking at huge palaces and plaques, full of excitement. Boom! Suddenly, a strong man made a move, and the violent force directly beheaded a person in front of him. Rumbling As soon as this immortal started his hand, the other immortals also shot at the same time, and the melee began. "A bunch of idiots, just have fun here, uncle, go and collect the baby." A fairy sneered, unfolded the speed, and rushed towards the **** armory. Rumbling However, he hadn''t even approached the gate of God''s Armory, and countless powers had already poured down, and the terrifying power had blasted this powerhouse who had reached the realm of the fairy king into powder. At the same time, similar things happened in front of several other big treasure houses. No one dared to approach the gate of the treasure house, but anyone who approached would become the target of public criticism and be bombarded and killed by everyone! Chapter 525： Death to the soul Emperor soldiers, treasure area. More and more powerful people are entering the treasure area. At this time, the number of people in the entire treasure area has grown to hundreds of thousands, millions, or even tens of millions! Because at this time, the underground palace has several hundred million, close to one billion strong people come in. Moreover, there is still a steady stream of strong people who are still transmitting. Although the underground palace is vast, huge. But these strong ones who are transmitted in are not weak ones. Soon, they figured out the situation in the underground palace. Although the entire underground palace is huge and numerous buildings, there are basically no treasures. And things about the treasure area gradually spread throughout the underground palace. Rumbling In the treasure area, in front of every treasure house, there were bursts of earth-shattering loud noises, and these loud noises were accompanied by waves of terrifying power. If it weren''t for this place in the underground palace, it would be affected by the underground palace''s restrictions. The space here is very solid, otherwise the void here would have been shattered long ago. Tens of millions of people gathered in the treasure area and started a terrible melee. A series of terrible attacks continued to strike out, strangling everything. Countless strong men were killed every moment. And those who can come in the slightest, the worst is Da Luo Jinxian. It is not uncommon for a person with high strength to be like a fairy king. However, in these melee, even Xianjun may fall. And the powerhouse of the fairy king has fallen a lot. In front of the treasure house, fierce scuffles continued. But there is a large open space in front of every treasure house. No one dared to approach the treasure house. Once someone approached the treasure house, then those who were in the melee would stop the battle in their hands and kill the strongest force. Mixed with the attacks of tens of millions of powerhouses, even the powerhouse of the Immortal Emperor level may not be able to bear it. And if a strong man in the realm of Immortal Sovereign bears these terrorist attacks for a lifetime, he will be torn into pieces. In the place where the living dead stand in the way. At this time, hundreds of thousands of people gathered in front of them. However, one by one kept a certain distance from the living dead, but within the attack range of the living dead. After this period of time, the strength of these living dead was finally familiar to everyone. Of course, the price is extremely tragic. Countless strong men were directly bombarded and killed by the living dead after entering the attack range of the living dead. After tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of powerful people were bombarded and killed by the living dead, the nearby people finally did not dare to trespass. Even the powerhouse of the Immortal Emperor level dare not rush into the attack range of the living dead. However, there is no discovery in the underground palace here. And they all knew that behind the living dead, there was a treasure area on the other side. If they are late, then those treasures and the like will be obtained by others, and they won''t even get a scum. However, if you want to pass, you must eradicate these living dead. "Presumably everyone knows that there is a treasure area behind these living dead. If we want to pass, we must work together to kill these living dead! Therefore, I hope everyone will act together." A fairy The voice sounded in the crowd. "Everyone, join me in attacking. If we kill these living dead earlier, we will have the better chance to get the treasures in the treasure area, otherwise we will get nothing, and even die in the underground palace." Xianjun''s heavy voice sounded in the crowd, and at the same time, before the voice fell, this Xianjun had already launched a powerful attack on the living dead. Rumbling At the same time that Xianjun made a move, countless strong men also made a move. Suddenly, countless attacks poured down in the void, strangling the living dead like raindrops. The attacks of hundreds of thousands of strong men are terrifying. Even the living dead are equally scary, but they don''t move, they are just within a certain area. In this way, they have become a target, as long as the strong outside do not enter their attack range, their attacks cannot bombard the past. However, these immortals already knew the attack range of the living dead. Therefore, each of them stepped into the attack range. However, the attack range of these living dead is really too large, and the attack range of most of their powerhouses can''t be directly bombarded where the living dead are. It is still affected by the underground palace ban. But even so, under the combined bombardment of countless immortal kings and immortal kings, many living dead began to be strangled into powder. Half a day later, the original hundreds of living dead, now there are only more than one hundred left. Moreover, as more and more immortal powerhouses joined the attack, these living dead were killed faster and faster. Huh! Several of the living dead were killed again. There are only living dead in their early 100s. Suddenly, a figure suddenly jumped out of the crowd, turned into a stream of light, and rushed towards the living dead. auzw.com At almost the same time, dozens of hundreds of figures also rushed past. "Asshole!" Seeing this, do everyone know what they think? These guys just want to rush over early and get to the treasure area well. Therefore, after these people rushed out, more people expanded their bodies and rushed directly. boom! The first figure was extremely fast, and instantly rushed in front of the living dead. However, his speed is fast, and the speed of the living dead is not slow. A living dead directly chopped it down with a sword, actually smashing this person directly into powder! At the same time, dozens of the living dead moved their hands at the same time, and the hundreds of strong men who rushed in were actually bombarded and killed within a short time to breathe. Among them, several were beheaded by the power of those fairy kings or fairy kings who were attacking the living dead. At the same time, more people rushed forward. "These bastards, you really deserve to die!" A fairy was furious in his heart. These people who rushed forward generally did not reach the realm of the fairy king, and their power could not attack the living dead. But at this time, when they saw that the living dead were about to be killed, they wanted to rush over in advance. The behavior of this kind of people made those strong men who attacked the living dead feel angry. An angry fairy slapped it out with a palm. The target was not the living dead, but those immortals who wanted to break through the encirclement of the living dead. Boom! With a big hand, how can those immortals who only have the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal or the Great Luojin Immortal Realm resist? With a slap, hundreds of immortals were directly bombarded and killed. At the same time, those immortal kings who were originally involved in attacking the living dead also took action, and countless forces poured down, directly covering and submerging the void in front. Seeing this, the immortals in the rear who were about to rush past stopped immediately. "If this happens again before the living dead are bombarded, don''t blame us for being ruthless." A murderous voice of a fairy erupted in the ears of everyone, making everyone look solemn and dare not make any changes. Finally, under the bombardment of everyone, the last living dead also fell under their attack. Almost at the moment that the living dead was killed, countless strong men had already expanded their bodies and rushed directly. Soon, they rushed into the treasure area. However, when they came to the treasure area, they found that it was even more cruel. Tens of millions, hundreds of millions of strong men were fighting here, extremely tragic. "What''s the situation?" Outside the treasure area, Shangguan Bo, Ye Lao, and Guan Jie stood in place. They did not participate in the melee, but were speechless while watching the tragic fight ahead. However, at this time Shangguan Bo, Ye Lao, and Guan Jie''s expressions were not very good, each of them pale and seemed to be injured. Obviously, something happened before they entered the underground palace and injured them. It''s just that the three of them are powerhouses of the Immortal Emperor level, even they are all injured? So why can people from other realms still come to the underground palace? "It''s crazy, these people are crazy." Guan Jie frowned slightly. "That''s more than a dozen treasure chests, don''t tell me, you are not moved." Ye Lao looked at the treasure chests in front, his eyes flickered. "It''s false to say that you don''t want to be moved. However, even with our strength, it is still a problem to be able to get a share of the pie. There are no immortal emperor-level powerhouses who have shot now. And the immortal emperor-level powerhouse hidden in the underground palace is still a problem. Definitely a lot." Shangguan Bo said lightly. In the melee, there is no immortal emperor level powerhouse shot. "Unfortunately, the space we reached before was too terrifying. Hey, the dead energy in my body has just been purified, and now it has been attacked again." Ye Lao said helplessly. "More than you? So are the three of us. Moreover, almost none of the strong men who enter the underground palace are not attacked by death." Shangguan Bo said depressed. At this time, his body was also attacked by death energy. The lifelessness, coupled with the previous injuries, made the three of them not rushed. And other immortal emperor level masters, just like them, I am afraid they are all injured. Only they know how terrifying these death auras are. If they do, the faster these death auras will invade! Fortunately, the powerhouses at the immortal emperor level said that under the immortal emperor, the more powerful they worked, the more powerful they were attacked by death. "These death auras can invade the soul! I wonder if Mr. Murong can purify these death auras?" Ye Lao frowned slightly. The death spirit attacked the soul! It is for this reason that they did not act rashly. As for those immortals who are fighting, they probably haven''t noticed that these dead spirits have begun to invade their souls. But when they find out, they are afraid it will be hopeless Chapter 526： Roaring fairy emperors Death is not only invading the body, strength, but also the soul. It has always been the reason why the Dead Sea has become a horror for everyone. Moreover, before, the death air in the Dead Sea only invaded the body and strength, and it was rarely found that it could invade the soul. However, this time, the space they were teleported to before entering the underground palace, the death spirit there was much more terrifying than any death spirit in the Dead Sea. As the powerhouse of the immortal emperor level, they discovered the soul attacked by death aura for the first time. However, those immortals below the immortal emperor''s level were temporarily unable to be discovered. Because these death auras that invade the soul are not much, and those whose strength has not reached the realm of the emperor are rarely found. It''s just that when they can find out, I''m afraid it''s too late. "Brother Murong is a generation of genius doctors, and his medical skills are very good. But these death auras directly attack the soul. Even if it is Brother Murong, there is nothing he can do." Shangguan Bo frowned slightly. "No matter what, the death aura that enters our souls is not much, and our strength should be able to purify it. Of course, the premise is that we can leave this **** place early." Guan Jie, who has never talked much before, was even at this time. Having said so much, it is really rare. Old Ye nodded in agreement with Guan Jie''s. Although they temporarily resisted those death auras, if they were unable to leave here, even if they reached the realm of the immortal emperor, they would be unable to resist these death auras because of exhaustion of their power. Since they entered the Dead Sea, they have been unable to absorb the aura between the heavens and the earth to restore the consumed power. Because there is only death in the Dead Sea. Therefore, they can only absorb the aura of the immortal spirit pill or immortal vein. But these things are limited. But the death aura of the Dead Sea is infinite, and every moment is consuming a lot of their power. "However, there are more than a dozen treasure houses in front of him." Ye Lao frowned slightly, and to be honest, he was also a little moved. However, now in the underground palace, no one has discovered a way to leave. They are like being trapped in this underground palace. A large number of immortals continued to fall, but no one was close to the door of the treasure house. However, at this moment, Shangguanbo frowned slightly. Almost at the same time, a series of extremely powerful auras suddenly erupted from the periphery of the treasure house. The terrifying coercion was like a tide, squeezing crazily towards those strong men in the melee. boom! boom! boom! Some of the weaker people, under this terrifying coercion, have not even reacted, they have been crushed by this terrible coercion and burst into pieces, turning into a cloud of blood mist, exploding in the void. open. An aura of horror erupted from the periphery of the treasure house, crushing it all the way. It didn''t take long for countless strong men to be crushed and crushed directly. Even the strong men who could contend could barely contend with these terrifying auras and coercion, but they could no longer fight. One, two, and three auras erupted continuously, and more and more powerful men burst out of these terrifying auras, which were very powerful and terrifying. "The powerhouse of the immortal emperor''s realm finally took action, and this melee is also time to stop." Shangguan Bo smiled faintly, and at the same time, a terrifying aura belonging to the immortal emperor''s level broke out. Ye Lao and Guan Jie are no exception. A terrifying aura burst out, directly crushing those strong men who fought in front of the treasure area. For a time, dozens, hundreds, thousands, and even more immortal emperors exploded with the terrifying aura of their immortal emperors. After crushing over, the people who were in the melee finally stopped the fierce melee. It''s not that they are willing to stop, but that there are too many immortal emperors who have shot. If there are only a few, or dozens of Immortal Emperors, then so many of them are naturally not afraid. Even the immortal emperor, under their joint bombardment, it was not their hands. But now the number of Immortal Emperors who have shot has reached thousands. Thousands of immortal emperors shot, even if they had hundreds of millions of people, they were not enough to kill them. Even if there are a large number of powerhouses in the realm of Immortals. boom! boom! boom! Some weaker people couldn''t resist the terrifying coercion of the Immortal Emperor, and people continued to burst into pieces. Upon seeing this, many people have quickly retreated. "Under the emperor, step back immediately, or else you will kill you!" A voice full of murderous intent came from the crowd. In the crowd, an expression of anger appeared on everyone''s face. But the strength is not as good as people, they can only dare not speak. Ever since, some immortals retreated quickly. However, most of the strong ones did not move. They have been fighting here for most of the day, and the blood of the fallen immortals can accumulate into a river. Why do these immortal emperors keep them back? As the so-called seers have a share. "The so-called treasures live there, why do you let us leave?" A fairy king was furious and immediately raised his voice. Humph! Just before the voice of the fairy monarch fell, several fairy emperors coldly snorted at the same time. Suddenly, a wave of coercion that was a little more terrifying than before shattered the time and space, directly strangling down. With a "bang", this strong man who reached the realm of the immortal monarch had no chance to resist or escape, and was crushed by this terrifying aura! This is their proof. Whoever has the big fist is the boss. Seeing the miserable situation of this fairy monarch, the people who followed were angry and did not want to leave. But one by one left. Can they reason with these immortal emperors now? Has anyone ever seen a weak person reason with a strong person? And the strong one can listen to it? auzw.com has only one reason to reason with them, and that is the same fairy monarch before. Whoosh A group of figures quickly moved away from the treasure area, but these people did not leave. There is still a trace of luck in their hearts. The fairy emperors eat vegetables, they can always drink soup, right? If they stay here, maybe they may get some treasures that the immortal emperors look down upon. Huh After everyone was far away, tens of thousands of powerhouses in the immortal emperor realm appeared in front of the treasure house. More than 10,000 immortals! There are so many powerhouses in the realm of Immortal Emperor! All those in the distance were taken aback. Moreover, they also knew that in the space before they entered the underground palace, a lot of strong men had fallen there, among them the strong men in the realm of Immortal Emperor had fallen. And now there are still many people in that space. In other words, the immortals who came to the Dead Sea this time were at least tens of thousands of powerhouses in the immortal emperor realm. It should be noted that the strong in the realm of the immortal emperor, even in the realm of immortality, are very few. And now there are more than 10,000, which is really a rare situation. "There are more than 10,000 immortal emperors, and there are only a dozen treasure troves. How to divide them?" an immortal emperor asked coldly. "The so-called treasures belong to the virtuous people. What treasures you want to get depends on your personal chance." said the other strong immortal emperor. Hearing this sentence, the immortals in the distance couldn''t help but get furious. Before, a fairy king said the same, but they were ruthlessly obliterated by these fairy emperors. It''s really ironic that they say so now. Any virtuous person is bullshit, whoever has the big fist, who is the boss, who is the truth! Not enough strength? I can only look angry from the side, but dare not speak. "If everyone has no objections, then so be it." A fairy said slowly. More than 10,000 people did not speak, obviously by default. Ever since, these immortal emperor masters moved almost at the same time. Huh! Huh! Huh! Ten thousand immortal emperors turned into streamers and rushed towards a dozen treasure vaults. Of course, most of them rushed towards God Hyogo or Pill Storehouse, such as the Material Storehouse, but not many people went there. boom! boom! boom! The door of the treasure house was constantly bombarded open, and the emperors rushed directly into the treasure house. In just a short time, more than 10,000 immortal emperor realm experts have rushed into a dozen treasure chests. "Ah! This is empty, empty! This is impossible!" Almost at the same time, there were bursts of angry roars among the ten treasure vaults. Immediately, a body shape immediately rushed out of the treasure house "The God Hyogo is empty!" "The medicine storehouse is empty!" "The Spirit Vessel is also empty." Many immortal emperors entered the treasure house, but soon they rushed out, one by one furious and murderous. "Perhaps, there is something mysterious in it." Some of the immortal emperors were relatively calm and began to check in the treasure house. And those furious immortal emperors rushed into the treasure house and began to check these treasure houses. Rumbling It''s just that they rummaged through the entire treasure house and couldn''t find anything related to the treasure. Each treasure house was empty, not even a single dust. Finally, the furious immortal emperors exploded with terrifying power, directly smashing the entire treasure house. In just a short period of time, more than a dozen treasure vaults that were just ordinary palaces were crushed into powder by these angry immortals. Huh! An immortal emperor rushed into the distant crowd, reached out with his big hands, and directly grabbed the two immortal kings: "You, who has been in the treasure house?" The immortal emperor asked murderously. There is a treasure house, but there is nothing in the treasure house. Then, there are only two possibilities. There is no treasure in the treasure house. Another possibility is that someone entered the treasure house early, and they took away the treasures first. "No one goes in, no one of us sees anyone go in, no one can even get close to these treasure chests." The two fairy kings said pale. Humph! The immortal emperor snorted coldly, and the two immortal kings burst into pieces. The next moment, the angry immortal emperor caught another immortal king again, and after getting the same answer, the immortal king''s fate was the same, and was shattered by the angry immortal emperor. Chapter 527： Attack of the Pink Sorrow There is no treasure in the treasure area, it is completely fake! There were two reasons, one was that there were no treasures, and the other was that someone had taken away all the treasures in the treasure area first. After entering the entire underground palace, no one found anything useful in the underground palace. In principle, everyone believes that the entire underground palace has no treasures, including those treasure areas. However, the principle is only that, and those strong in the treasure area do not believe it in their hearts. They would rather believe that the reason why there is no treasure in the treasure vault is because it was taken away by others. But, who took it away? no one knows. Today, there are hundreds of millions of strong people in the entire underground palace. Who took it away, if the other party is unwilling to say it, it is basically impossible to be discovered. Of course, if those strong men forcibly search the memories of everyone, they might know. However, there are more than 10,000 immortal emperors, and perhaps more immortal emperors, but in addition to these immortal emperors, there are hundreds of millions of powerhouses in other realms. If you only search for the memories of a very small number of people, others will have no objection. But if all of them have to search for memories, even if they are the emperor, those people will probably fight back. After all, even with the strength of the Immortal Emperor, they can read their memories completely losslessly. But, who has no privacy? Who wants his privacy to be seen? Moreover, the most important thing is that the strong among the immortal emperors, if they don''t want to be searched for memory, the other immortal emperors are nowhere. Unless there is a big battle. Among the entire underground palace, only the last palace has not been opened. Except for this palace, all palaces in the entire underground palace have no restrictions on the gates of the houses, and they can be opened directly. Therefore, everyone suspected that if there is a treasure in this underground palace, it is definitely in this palace. Therefore, an endless stream of people gathered together. Before long, the palace where Murong Yu and Zhao Zhiqing were was surrounded by hundreds of millions of powerful men. However, what makes the strong ones helpless is that even if the strong ones in the immortal emperor realm make a move, they can''t blast the gate of the palace. Boom Powers continued to pour down, bombarding the palace, and bombarding the palace continuously. Murong Yu had already woke up from cultivation, and was standing in the hall with a gloomy expression at this time. puff! Suddenly, Zhao Zhiqing, who was acknowledging the master with the entire underground palace, turned pale suddenly, and then spouted a mouthful of blood. "Chih-Ching!" Murong Yu let out a cry of exclamation, rushed over, hugged Zhao Zhiqing, and asked anxiously: "What''s wrong? Is there anything wrong with the Lord?" Zhao Zhiqing shook her head and said palely: "There is no problem in recognizing the lord. It''s just that the attack on this palace is too violent. Although the palace can withstand it, I also received a certain impact." The fierce light flashed in Murong Yu''s eyes. There are too many people attacking the palace outside. If they can''t stop them and continue to attack, Zhao Zhiqing will be more and more impacted, and Zhao Zhiqing will be more and more injured. Not only did Zhao Zhiqing appear in danger, it even affected her and this underground palace''s recognition of the master. Because this palace has already recognized the relationship with Zhao Zhiqing, no matter where Zhao Zhiqing goes, she will endure a certain impact. Unless she dismissed the Lord. However, once the acknowledgment of the Lord is lifted, the people outside will open the gate of this palace without difficulty, and they will be exposed to everyone. Then, they would suspect that it was Murong Yu and the two who had taken all the treasures in the underground palace, and also made Zhao Zhiqing unable to continue to recognize the master with the underground palace. Must find a way to stop them! Murong Yu''s eyes flickered fiercely, and these people outside had nothing to do with him. Originally, Murong Yu had no intention of killing them. However, when Zhao Zhiqing was injured by their behavior, he was already murderous. puff! Zhao Zhiqing spit out another sip of blood, and her face became paler. If the people outside are allowed to continue to attack, Zhao Zhiqing''s injuries will only get worse, and it is even possible that she will be killed. "Zhiqing, can I let my attack go outside through the palace? Or the Pink Sorrow?" Murong Yu felt murderous in his heart, very anxious. auzw.com Since these people outside had already acted on them, Murong Yu naturally wouldn''t watch them just attack without making any response. "Yes. Because I already control this palace, I can even temporarily share part of the palace''s functions with you." While speaking, Zhao Zhiqing pointed at Murong Yu''s eyebrows. Immediately, Murong Yu felt that he had a certain connection with this palace. He can open the gate of the palace, and his attack can also attack those outside through the palace. "Be careful, don''t recognize the lord with the underground palace first." Murong Yu commanded, then came to the palace gate and sat cross-legged. After a while, pink mist came out of him. Pink Death! Under Murong Yu''s control, Pink Sorrow easily passed through the palace gate and appeared outside. In the beginning, there were not many Pink Sorrows, just a little bit, and people outside didn''t notice it. Only soon, the pink sorrow grew more and more, and soon the entire palace gate was enveloped. Immediately, the pink sorrow spread quickly, and within a few breaths, the entire palace was enveloped by pink mist. "Look, what are those pink mists? It seems to be coming out of the palace?" At this time, someone finally discovered the Pink Sorrow, and at the same time, those who were attacking the palace stopped attacking. . "Those pink auras are spreading, so fast. Well, I dont feel any aggressiveness or toxicity. It seems to be just ordinary aerosol?" Soon, the pink sorrow was centered on the palace. It spread out for dozens of miles. And in this range, quite a few powerhouses have been overwhelmed by the Pink Sorrow. At the beginning, these people hadn''t noticed that the Pink Sorrow was aggressive and toxic, and even thought that the Pink Sorrow was just ordinary mist. However, in this dead space, these pink gases suddenly appeared, and it seemed weird no matter what. Therefore, although everyone did not see the offensiveness of these Pink Sorrows, they were still wary of them one by one. "Junior Brother, these pink aerosols should be ordinary aerosols, there is nothing to watch out for." A strong man in the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm said with a smile. However, he did not hear the words of the younger brother around him. Immediately, he felt strange for a while. So he turned his head and looked over. At this look, he was immediately taken aback! His junior brother, at this time, a strange crimson color appeared all over his body, and his eyes were extremely red, shining with lustful light, as if he had taken an aphrodisiac. "Junior Brother, what''s the matter with you?" The Nine Heavens Xuanxian who spoke loudly shouted. It''s just that his Junior Brother just glanced at him, and then let out a low growl in his throat, and then the whole person jumped into the air, and rushed towards a female fairy not far away. "Looking for death!" The female fairy whom the junior brother rushed over was a powerhouse in the realm of the fairy king. When she saw the younger brother rushing forward, the female fairy king gave a low voice, patted it with a palm, and slapped the younger brother into meat sauce with a "bang". However, just when the female fairy king shot the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal to death, several figures rushed towards her crazy again. There are Nine Heavens Xuanxian and Daluo Jinxian. The female fairy king was naturally furious, and she shot those people mercilessly and directly killed those people. However, she suddenly discovered that more and more immortals rushed towards her. Moreover, the most weird thing is that this kind of thing happened not only here, but also around the palace. Moreover, it is not just the male fairy, some female fairy has already threw a male fairy to the ground, and then immediately began to mate! "They all seem to have aphrodisiac. It''s the pink mist." Finally someone reflected, and after a loud shout, all the immortals retreated violently. However, at this time, the Pink Sorrow had spread for hundreds of miles. But the fairies who were originally within the range of the Pink Sorrow, except for the very powerful ones, have already been stained with the Pink Sorrow at this time. Ever since, all the fairies who have fallen into the pink sorrow, whether they are male fairies or female fairies, have been lost in their senses by **** at this time. Men began to look for female fairies, and female fairies couldnt help but start looking for men. Fairy. However, the ratio of male fairies to female fairies here is one hundred to one, or even less than this ratio. Among the hundred fairies, there is only one female fairy. And among those immortals who have fallen into the Pink Sorrow, there are at least tens of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands. So many male fairies have fallen into the pink sorrow, but there are not so many female fairies at all. As a result, it made people horrified, and the scene Murong Yu had thought of appeared. A male fairy in the late stage of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm who had fallen into the pink sorrow kept roaring in his throat, and kept walking around. It''s just that no female fairy has been found, and at this time, his **** has burned very intensely. boom! Finally, with a slap, he slapped a nearby immortal who was only in the early stage of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm and fainted, grabbed him, directly tore the opponent''s clothes, and then mounted the gun. All of a sudden, tens of thousands of immortals began their obscene "performance" under the public. Chapter 528： Solutions to the problem Unknowingly, there were already tens of thousands of immortals who had fallen into the Pink Sorrow, and at this time, the Pink Sorrow was still spreading outward. If those immortals did not make effective resistance, then it would not be as simple as tens of thousands of people "performing", there would even be hundreds of thousands, millions or more. Huh! Huh! Huh! At this time, the immortal powerhouses around the palace finally knew that all of this originated from the Pink Sorrow. While seeing the rapid spread of the Pink Sorrow, most of the immortals swiftly retreated and moved away from the palace. Among the tens of thousands of immortals whose souls have fallen into the Pink Sorrow, obviously not everyone can''t help but vent their desires to the people around them. Some stalwart immortals immediately sat down cross-legged when they found out that they had fallen into the Pink Sorrow, and wanted to drive the Pink Sorrow away with their own power. Even if it cannot be driven away, it can be temporarily suppressed. However, how can the Pink Sorrow be so easy to get rid of or suppress? Just as the creator of Pink War, Heilong, said, anyone who has been caught in Pink War, regardless of male or female, must have **** with men and women. Only by reconciling yin and yang can it be possible to shed **** and save their lives. Otherwise, the soul can only be annihilated and die. Countless immortals are fornicating, venting their desires. And among those immortals who withdrew later, most of them focused on those immortals who sat on the ground to drive out the Pink Sorrow. Even if someone wants to find these people, the strong behind will even kill them. They want to see if there is a solution to these pink sorrows! "This pink mist is really weird. It''s actually impossible to resist even the fairy king." Among the crowd, Shangguan Bo, Ye Lao and Guan Jie were together. At this moment, they were looking at the unsightly scene ahead from a distance. "It may be that our attack touched the palace''s prohibition, so this pink mist erupted from the palace, but it was too weird." Ye Lao frowned slightly. "I have the feeling that this pink mist may be manipulated by people." Guan Jie, who has always been less talkative, said suddenly. "Manipulated by someone? It''s possible. But who is controlling? Did someone enter the palace first, or someone who originally existed in the underground palace?" Shangguanbo and Ye Lao looked at each other, both To the color of doubt in the opponent''s eyes. If the person in the palace is the person who originally existed in the underground palace, or the owner of this underground palace, then the strength of this person must be terrifying. Because this underground palace is obviously a relic. A person who lived from the ancient times to the present, even if it is just a pig, his strength will become very powerful, and it is extremely possible to surpass the immortal emperor. However, if the person in the palace is a latecomer, then who is that person? Who has the ability to already control that palace? Is this pink gas a medicine or a technique? The three of Shangguan Bo meditated, and felt that this trip to the Dead Sea was really not worth the gain, and even in the end, they might never be separated from the underground palace. Of course, among all the people present, it is definitely not just the three of them who have the idea of ??the three of Shangguanbo. Almost all people have this idea. "Once I find out who is attacking with this pink gas, I decide that I can''t spare him." A fairy said fiercely. Because one of his disciples was also caught in Pink Sorrow, and the consequences were worrying. "Use this evil means to attack, this person deserves to die!" Many people said with fierce flashes in their eyes, gritted their teeth, saying that they were like a righteous guardian. In fact, how many true defenders of the right way are there really? Not to mention that it was just the attack of Pink Sorrow. Most of the people present were stained with a lot of blood, and some were even more guilty! Of course, many people are covered in human skin on the surface, and they cannot be seen by people who are real and evil. Murong Yu could naturally hear the cruel words of these people, but he just smiled disdainfully. In his opinion, as long as it is an enemy, it must be beheaded by all means, even if it is an indiscriminate method or a despicable and shameless method. "Zhiqing, you can continue to recognize the lord with the underground palace." After the pink sage attacked, no one outside continued to attack the palace. After no one attacked the palace, Zhao Zhiqing would naturally not be injured herself. Zhao Zhiqing nodded, and immediately began to recognize the master. "I can''t go on like this. After all, my strength is limited and I can''t attack them at a longer distance. Once they attack the palace from a long distance, I can''t stop them at all. I have to think of a way." Seeing Zhao Zhiqing continue After acknowledging the lord with the underground palace, Murong Yu lowered his head and began to think. "It''s better to be like this" Murong Yu''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then his figure flickered before disappearing in place, already appearing in the Hetu Luoshu. Immediately, Murong Yu controlled the palace and directly transmitted Hetu Luoshu out. After auzw.com came outside, Murong Yu did not immediately show his figure. If he appeared near the palace, his fate would definitely be tragic! Therefore, he controlled Hetu Luoshu and slowly came to the crowd behind. Huh! As soon as the phantom flashed, Murong Yu had already appeared in the crowd, without even attracting the attention of the people around him. After all, among these people, someone suddenly appears and disappears at any time. It''s normal. "Brother Shangguan, Lao Ye, Senior Guan." Shangguanbo and the others were frowning and watching the development of things ahead, but, suddenly, Murong Yu''s voice rang in their ears. Turning his head and looking, he was seeing Murong Yu walking towards him from the crowd. Shangguan Bo suddenly showed a look of surprise on his face: "Murong brother, are you here too?" Guan Jie''s eyes flashed, "Luo Tian, ??the realm of immortality, has risen to a greater level than not long ago!" The speed at which Murong Yu''s realm of strength has improved is too terrifying. Within a few years, he had already broken through from the original Profound Immortal Realm to the current Luotian Immortal Realm, which was a breakthrough in a big realm. This speed was truly shocking. "Occasionally, I have some feelings, so I just made a breakthrough." Murong Yu''s face blushed. His breakthrough this time was entirely because of his relationship with Zhao Zhiqing and You Mengqing. Otherwise, with his normal cultivation speed, I''m afraid it will take some time to break through. "Mr. really deserves to be a genius doctor. Although the realm is not as good as ours, we are even more embarrassed than you." Seeing Murong Yu, Ye Lao said with a light sigh. Murong Yu was surprised. When he came out, he didn''t have any injuries on his body. There was really a big gap between these people who were attacked by death. However, what Ye Lao said was to explain for Murong Yu. He is a genius doctor! He can purify the dead air, how can these dead air invade him? "It''s just a fluke, but the situation of the three of them doesn''t seem to be very good. Ye Lao, how come your lifeless spirit has just been purified, how come you were attacked again?" Murong Yu saw the situation of the three of them at a glance. Ye Lao shook his head helplessly, his expression dignified, and at the same time, the voice transmission asked: "Mr. Murong, I wonder if you can purify the dead spirit that has invaded the soul?" Hearing this, Murong Yu was taken aback, and saw him look at the three Shangguan Bo with a look of surprise and questioning expressions all over his face. The three of Shangguan Bo nodded quickly, and at the same time said through a voice transmission: "Yes, our soul has been attacked by death." Murong Yu frowned slightly. Although the life force can purify the dead energy, Murong Yu doesn''t know whether it can purify the dead energy that has invaded the soul. After all, the soul is the foundation of a person, and it is extremely fragile. Once it is attacked by death, it must be extremely difficult to purify it. "The death aura has invaded the soul. I wonder if the pink mist also has an effect on the soul?" Murong Yu said suddenly. Upon hearing this, the three of Shangguanbo were shocked, and Shennian sighed. The huge divine mind directly entered the souls of those immortals, and they were shocked now. Because they found that among those immortals who had fallen into the Pink Sorrow, their souls had already boiled and seemed to be burning! "No, it seems that someone has annihilated their souls." Murong Yu suddenly exclaimed. At the same time, he even pointed at the few people sitting on the ground with his fingers to drive out the Pink Sorrow, and there was even one who was a strong person in the realm of the fairy king. Murong Yu''s exclamation was not loud, but everyone around him was a strong one. After hearing Murong Yu''s words, some people''s spirits immediately went over. "Their souls are really annihilated. These pink gases actually act directly on the souls!" Someone said in amazement. At the same time, the fairy who heard these words involuntarily retreated a certain distance, for fear that the pink sorrow would be overwhelmed. Upon seeing this, Murong Yu sneered in his heart. If he wants to, his pink sorrow can drown many strong men in this void. However, this is not the purpose of his coming out, his purpose is to solve the problem. His speculation and exclamation seemed unintentional, but he did it deliberately in order to cause greater panic. "They seem to have received an aphrodisiac, and they are still an aphrodisiac that directly affects the soul. I wonder if Mr. Murong is capable of helping them detoxify?" Ye Lao said in a deep voice. Huh! Ye Lao didn''t have a voice transmission, so immediately after his voice, countless people turned their eyes and cast them on Murong Yu. At first, seeing Murong Yu was just a fairyland in Luo Tian, ??and many people showed disdain on their faces. Even when they discovered the identities of the three people in Shangguan Bo, they still disdain, because they didn''t believe that such a weak ant could be a genius doctor? Chapter 529： Suppress the Pink Death Feeling one of the disdain in the eyes around him, Murong Yu couldn''t help but sneer. If these people didn''t threaten Zhao Zhiqing''s life safety, he would not be too lazy to release the Pink Sorrow directly in the palace and wipe them all out. However, he can''t do this now, because he has to delay time. Once Zhao Zhiqing succeeded in acknowledging the lord with the underground palace, then these people would be no longer able to do anything to Zhao Zhiqing, no matter how powerful these people were. And the best way to delay time is to let them know the horror of Pink Sorrow. With a flash of light in his eyes, Murong Yu said in a deep voice, "I have encountered this situation for the first time. Obviously, these pink mists are directly related to the soul. grasp." Old Ye and the three nodded. Although they admired Murong Yu''s medical skills extremely, it was too embarrassing for a genius doctor to directly affect the soul. "However, I can try, maybe I can suppress it temporarily." Murong Yu continued to say in a deep voice. Huh! At this moment, a figure flew quickly from a distance, and quickly appeared beside Murong Yu. Judging from the breath radiating from him, the other party has a realm of fairy king. Looking intently, Murong Yu found that the other party was actually an acquaintance Cao Ping. When he was in the Shangguan family, Cao Ping was healed by Murong Yu. Later, when he entered the Dead Sea, Murong Yu came in with him. It was also because of him that Murong Yu successfully entered the depths of the Dead Sea. At this time, Cao Ping also carried a strong man who had passed out in a coma. Seeing strength, he should be a strong man in the realm of the fairy king. "Mr. Murong, please help me heal my friend." Cao Ping put his friend down, and at the same time bowed to Murong Yu, respectfully but anxiously said. "His poison has penetrated into the soul. If the yin and yang are reconciled if it cannot be vented, the soul will be annihilated and perished." Murong Yu just glanced at the fairy king and said lightly. The Pink Sorrow was displayed by him, and of course he knew the horror of the Pink Sorrow. Therefore, you can know the person''s situation by just looking at it, or even checking it. "Mr. Murong, do you have a way?" Cao Ping asked quickly, "If you cure this friend of mine, I will owe you another favor from Cao Ping in the future!" The favor of a fairy monarch, although not as good as that of the emperor. Favor, but still very precious. Seeing Cao Pings appearance, the eyes of those nearby all flashed a glimmer of light, some still disdain, but some looked at Murong Yu in surprise, as if to see if Murong Yu was really a famous name. The unseen doctor? "I can try, but whether it can purify his poison or suppress it, I''m not sure." Murong Yu said lightly. Cao Ping was overjoyed immediately and said, "If you can''t even help Mr. Murong, then it''s my friend''s destiny." So Murong Yu sat down cross-legged, and started a pretentious inspection. In fact, Murong Yu just probed his divine spirit in, swept back and forth on the fairy king who had passed out in a coma, and finally entered directly into the soul of the other party. For others, once they are caught in the pink sorrow, there is no other way to relieve them except for the **** between men and women and the reconciliation of yin and yang! Moreover, the more powerful the Pink Sorrow, the more terrifying its effect. If the Yin and Yang cannot be reconciled within a certain period of time, the soul will immediately annihilate and die. Nowadays, the Pink Sorrow displayed by Murong Yu is still quite weak, so that those who have been caught in the Pink Sorrow can insist that their souls will not be annihilated for a few days. And if the black dragon in its heyday displayed the Pink Sorrow, even a powerhouse at the level of a saint would not be able to hold on for much time! boom! boom! boom! Just as Murong Yu''s outfit was doing a check on the Immortal King and trying to treat him, someone in front of him began to fall dead under the Pink Sorrow. Some of the more powerful ones who did not harmonize with the female yin and yang, but vented on men, after they found out, they originally thought they would relieve the poison of Pink Sorrow. However, when they discovered that even after they vented, the Pink Sorrow still had not been solved. Even after a considerable number of people vent their spirits, their souls immediately annihilated and died directly! Of course, some of the lucky ones have had a relationship with female fairies and got the yin and yang reconciliation. They also got rid of the poison of Pink Sorrow and did not die suddenly. The death of these people made the people around them even farther away from the palace, afraid to come closer. And if they continue to stay away from the palace, they will not be able to continue to attack the palace because of the restrictions of the underground palace. "It looks like they need to be fired." Murong Yu sneered when he noticed this scene. auzw.com After continuing to pretend to behave for a long time, Murong Yu slowly opened his eyes, showing a tired look on his face. "Mr. Murong, how is it? Is there a way?" Cao Ping asked hurriedly with concern. "The poison has penetrated into the soul, it is impossible to completely remove it. But it should be able to suppress it." Murong Yu said lightly. For him, there is no problem in completely removing those pink sorrows, just **** them into the body. It''s just that Murong Yu couldn''t do this at all. Cao Ping was overjoyed: "As long as it can be suppressed temporarily. As long as you leave this **** underground palace, find a woman to vent the fire." Murong Yu nodded and said, "Don''t let anyone disturb me." When speaking, Murong Yu closed his eyes, and the force of life entered the fairy king who had passed out of a coma through his hand. Except for Murong Yu, there is no second divine mind that dared to enter this fairy king. Cao Ping was afraid of disturbing Murong Yu and hurting his friend''s life. Although the others wanted to find out, the three immortal emperors of Shangguan Bo were nearby, faintly guarding them, but they did not dare. Under Murong Yu''s control, the pink sorrow in the soul of the immortal king immediately calmed down, no longer invading the soul. Of course, they continue to exist in the soul, only temporarily suppressed. To do this well, basically only a thought from Murong Yu is enough, and no effort is wasted. However, it was not until half a day later that Murong Yu''s face was pale and tired and opened his eyes again. "Temporarily suppressed the toxicity of his pink aerosol. However, these pink aerosols are extremely toxic. You must have **** between men and women, and the yin and yang can be completely relieved. Solving it by yourself or with a man cannot eliminate these poisons. On the contrary, if it is to solve it by themselves, or find a man to solve it instead of reconciling the yin and yang, the pink mist in their souls will immediately erupt at the moment they vent, and even if the gods come down, they will not be able to Save them!" Murong Yu slowly said in a deep voice. Shangguan Bo, even the people nearby were awe-inspiring. Because, while Murong Yu was treating this fairy king, the people who had been caught in the Pink War died suddenly, and some of them were solved by themselves, or by men. In this regard, those immortals basically already know the horror of Pink Sorrow. The Pink Sorrow directly affects the soul, and if there is no harmony between Yin and Yang, it is bound to die. And now they are in this underground palace, it is extremely difficult to find a female fairy! And even the powerhouse of the immortal emperor''s realm is not sure that he can withstand the invasion of Pink Sorrow! Therefore, invisible, everyone once again stayed away from this palace. Everyone kept away from the palace, Murong Yu finally breathed a sigh of relief. Now the distance between everyone and the palace, even the strong of the immortal emperor realm can''t attack it. In this way, Zhao Zhiqing can safely recognize the lord with the underground palace temporarily. "Mr. Murong, I owe you another favor from Cao Ping! This Wang Bing is just a little bit of heart, please don''t dislike him." Seeing Murong Yu suppressing the pink death of the fairy king, Cao Ping quickly thanked. At the same time, he took out a piece of Wang Bing and handed it to Murong Yu. It''s just a king soldier. If he enters the underground palace, he might be surprised. However, Murong Yu knew that he had obtained millions of king soldiers in the **** armory of the underground palace, even surpassing the magic weapon of the king soldier''s level. Nowadays, Murong Yu will be moved unless it is an emperor or above magic weapon. However, no matter how small a mosquito is, it is still fleshy. Naturally, Murong Yu won''t refuse and just accepts it. This is his consultation fee! "Remember, after he wakes up, don''t touch those pink mists again, otherwise he will definitely die even if God comes." Murong Yu warned. Cao Ping quickly agreed. "Brother Murong, Lao Ye, Senior Guan, now I will try to help you get rid of the death in your soul." Murong Yu turned to look at the three Shangguan Bo. To the three of them, Murong Yu already regarded them as his friends, and he naturally didn''t want to see his friends fall. "No hurry, you can recover first." Shangguan Bo said quickly. But the conversation between Murong Yu and the others spread. "What''s the matter? The soul was attacked by death?" Someone was shocked, and quickly began to examine his soul. This didn''t matter, but he was startled at first sight. Before they knew it, their souls had been invaded by death! And for some relatively weak strong people, their souls have already been partially invaded by death energy and are unknown! At this moment, they were shocked, if it wasn''t for Murong Yu and their conversation that caught their attention, then they didn''t even know how to die. The horror of Pink Sorrow, the soul is attacked by death! Finally, they discovered that their own life is still important, and all those treasures are imaginary. As a result, one by one stepped back, and began to work hard to suppress the death in his body and soul. Chapter 530： Purify the death in the soul Under the dual effects of death and pink sorrow, hundreds of millions of powerhouses finally realized that their lives are more precious than treasures. Especially after knowing that death spirit had invaded their souls, these people suddenly panicked. One by one, they retreated far away from the palace, sat down in the distance, and began to try to get rid of the deadness in the soul. But how can lifelessness be so easily driven away? Even the powerhouse of the immortal emperor level, they are only temporary checkmate pressure control. If you want to get rid of these dead spirits, I''m afraid it''s impossible. At this time, the people around Murong Yu also started to drive out the death energy in his soul. However, during this process, they secretly watched Murong Yu, Shangguan Bo and others. When Shangguan Bo and others had just invaded their souls, they had already noticed and suppressed it temporarily. Therefore, at this time they did not expel or suppress the death in their souls like others. Of course, in addition to them, there are other immortal emperor level powerhouses as well. However, they did not act rashly and stopped attacking the palace. There is no exit from this underground palace. There is not only the death spirit but also the pink death. Who knows if there will be any other dangers? Instead of wasting power on this palace, it is better to reserve power to deal with the dangers that will arise. "Alright, then I will recover first." Murong Yu directly sat down on the ground and started to recover. But, in fact, he has no consumption! "Unexpectedly, these death auras would even attack the soul. This effect is even more shocking than the Pink Sorrow." Murong Yu sneered in his heart. Originally, he planned to use the power of Pink Sorrow to scare these people. And now, his goal has been achieved, but what has deterred these people is the boundless death. "I wonder if Mengqing and Zhiqing''s souls have been attacked by the death spirit?" Thinking of this, Murong Yu split a touch of spiritual thought into the Hetu Luoshu, and found You Mengqing. "Big gangster, how is it now? Has Sister Zhiqing accepted the inheritance?" Seeing Murong Yu, who was formed by divine consciousness, came over, You Mengqing hurried over and asked. Murong Yu rolled his eyes: "I said Miss You, can''t you call me a different name? For example, husband or something." You Mengqing blushed, then cast a white look at Murong Yu, and said, "I like to call you a big gangster, why? No? Could it be that you still want to fall back on your account?" Murong Yu was immediately defeated: "Good men don''t fight women!" Murong Yu muttered in his heart, and then he looked at You Mengqing with a solemn expression: "Let me see if your soul is dead. Invasion." While speaking, Murong Yu''s spiritual thoughts spread directly into You Mengqing''s soul space. You Mengqing''s soul is very pure, without any pollution. Upon seeing this, Murong Yu breathed a sigh of relief. "Big gangster? What''s the matter? Tell me what''s going on?" You Mengqing asked anxiously when he saw Murong Yu''s divine mind withdraw from his body. Therefore, Murong Yu briefly explained the external affairs and Zhao Zhiqing''s acknowledgment with the underground palace. "Damn it, it''s best if all those people are dead." Hearing that Zhao Zhiqing was injured, You Mengqing suddenly gritted his teeth, wishing everyone else would die. Murong Yu felt embarrassed: "Well, if there is an accident, Zhiqing will definitely be able to recognize the lord with the underground palace. Then we will leave here, but you should not come out yet." Immediately, Murong Yu withdrew from Hetu Luoshu. "Okay, brother Shangguan, this time it''s still you who come first." Murong Yu opened his eyes and his face returned to normal. "Haha, I can''t ask for it." Shangguan Bohaha smiled and sat down directly in front of Murong Yu. Murong Yu can be said to have relatively rich experience in dealing with these death angers. Moreover, Shangguan Bo believed in him very much, and directly opened up the soul space, allowing Murong Yu''s spirit and life force to enter his soul space. Murong Yu carefully controlled his divine consciousness and life force and entered the soul space of Shangguan Bo, appearing very careful. The soul is the most vulnerable existence of a person. Once any accident happens, Shangguan Bo may fall directly. Or let him suffer some irrecoverable trauma! Perhaps Shangguan Bo discovered that death qi can invade the soul very early. Therefore, when Murong Yu entered his soul space, he saw that there was only a very small amount of death qi in the soul space of Shangguan Bo, and he was forced to one by Shangguan Bo. in the corner. A large amount of life force directly poured into the soul space of Shangguan Bo, isolating the soul of Shangguan Bo from the dead energy. Then, Murong Yu used a lot of life force to directly extinguish the dead energy. Surrounded, and finally began to purify. auzw.com Because he had helped Ye Lao to purify the dead energy before, this time Murong Yu already knew how to purify the dead energy. Therefore, in less than half a day, the dead energy in the soul space of Shangguan Bo had been completely purified. "Brother Shangguan, this time purify the dead energy in your soul first. As for the dead energy in your body, it is not dangerous for the time being. I will help you purify it after I leave the Dead Sea." Murong Yu opened her eyes. He opened his eyes and said to Shangguan Bo. "Haha, brother Murong, I wont say much about thanking you. Moreover, there is no treasure on my body this time. But I remembered your kindness in Shangguan Bo. If you have any trouble in the future, please come to my brother. Me, and The Shangguan family will never frown." Shangguan Bohaha said with a big smile, looking very happy. if not? There was the soul space. Without Murong Yu''s help to purify, he would only rely on himself. It would be extremely difficult to get rid of the dead energy. Even if it was possible, it would take a lot of time. Before the death energy was completely purified, the death energy existed in his soul space like a time bomb, and it might burst out one day, destroying his soul. "It''s just a small effort, it''s no big deal. There is no need to be so polite between us." Murong Yu said indifferently, waving his hand. However, he knew in his heart that from today onwards, Shangguan Bo and the entire Shangguan family would definitely stand on his side and become one of his powerful backers. Many immortals around were paying attention to this side secretly. At this moment, seeing Shangguan Bo''s red face, he was finally surprised and couldn''t help but look at Murong Yu with admiration. "Could it be that this only kid in the fairyland of Luo Tian has such a clever medical skill?" This thought flashed through everyone''s hearts. Although some believed in Murong Yu''s medical skills, they were still a little skeptical. "Old man Ye, I''ll come first this time, are you okay?" Seeing that the dead spirit in Shangguan Bo''s soul space was purified, Guan Jie stepped forward and said to Ye Lao at the same time. "What''s my opinion? Mr. Murong didn''t say that he only treated two people." Ye Laowei said with a smile. "It''s not necessarily. Purifying the dead energy is very expensive. I don''t think I can purify a few people." Murong Yu said with a smile, seeming to be talking to Ye Lao, but in fact his voice is far away. The spread came. The immortals who noticed Murong Yu around, couldn''t help but feel tight after hearing Murong Yu''s words. Murong Yu''s words seem to reveal some information "Look again, if he can really purify the dead spirit of the soul, no matter what the cost, he will already be asked to purify those dead spirits!" The people around were not calm, looking at Murong Yu with piercing eyes. , But secretly made up his mind. "Senior Guan, let''s start. Please relax, don''t have any resistance, I will enter your soul space." Murong Yu said lightly. Guan Jie nodded and directly opened the soul space without any defense. He believes in Murong Yu! Perhaps it was because of the experience of purifying the dead energy for Shangguan Bo, this time it only took less than one-third of the time to purify the dead energy in Guan Jie''s soul. However, after purifying the lifelessness in Guan Jie''s soul, Murong Yu''s face faintly showed fatigue. Although it was almost invisible, the people around him were all powerful, and he still saw Murong Yu''s fatigue. Seeing this, their hearts sank, knowing that although Murong Yu can purify the dead energy, it consumes a lot of energy. What he said before is true. "I owe you two favors!" Guan Jie didn''t say much, but gave Murong Yu a soldier, and then said in a deep voice. Murong Yu was also welcome, and took the Jun Bing into the Hetu Luoshu, and then immediately began to purify Ye Lao''s life. This time it was even shorter, and it didn''t take long before Ye Lao''s soul space was completely purified. "Haha, Mr. Murong, I also owe you two favors. I won''t say anything if you are grateful. If you have anything in the future, just come to me or the Ye family. Although our Ye family is not a big power, we can help you. Its no problem to kill a few people and destroy a few forces. Ye Lao said with a laugh. Murong Yu curled his lips, Ye Lao himself is a master of the immortal emperor realm. If such a power is not a big power, then what kind of power is called a big power? At this time, the people around noticed that the exhausted color on Murong Yu''s face became more intense. Huh! Huh! Huh! Several figures rushed over and appeared in front of Murong Yu, almost shocked Murong Yu. "Mr. Murong, help me purify the lifelessness of my soul space. I will give you two king soldiers, no, three king soldiers." A master fairy said anxiously. "Mr. Murong, please help me purify the dead spirit in my soul. Our Zhou family will owe you a favor. Moreover, I will also give you three king soldiers!" said another fairy surnamed Zhou. "I will give four king soldiers" said the third fairy. "I will give you ten king soldiers and one king soldier, and I also owe you one favor, one immortal emperor''s favor!" A strong man of the immortal emperor realm said to Murong Yu in a deep voice. Suddenly, countless powerful men surrounded Murong Yu, each promising all kinds of attractive conditions, just asking Murong Yu to purify the dead energy in their soul space. Chapter 531： High price purification Seeing how many powerhouses around him kept promising and asking Murong Yu to purify the dead spirit in their souls, Murong Yu''s heart was full of happiness. If he seizes this opportunity and operates well, then a large number of people will owe him favor! It should be noted that in the underground palace, there are hundreds of millions of strong people. Of course, Murong Yu could not completely purify their souls. With his ability, it is still possible to spend a certain amount of time. However, if he really helped these hundreds of millions of powerhouses purify the lifelessness, it would be too amazing. Murong Yu would not do such outstanding things. After all, Mu Xiuyu Lin, Murong Yu knew the truth that the wind would destroy it. Therefore, Murong Yu''s face showed a touch of embarrassment, and at the same time he said: "Everyone, be quiet and listen to me say a few words." Murong Yu pressed his hands, and the people around him suddenly became quiet. This made Murong Yu''s heart secretly refreshed. It is important to know that the weakest among these are the powerhouses of the fairy king realm, and even the powerhouses of the fairy emperor level. Apart from him, who else can temporarily make these strong men obedient in Luo Tianshang Immortal Realm? I am afraid that there will be no one before and after. "Although I can purify the dead energy in my soul, because of my strength, my strength is not enough to support for too long. At most, I can only persist in purifying the souls of a few people. And everyone wants to purify their souls. I understand, and I understand. But Im sorry, whoever bids high, I will manage it! Of course, again, I would advise everyone, if the strength is too low, even if the life is purified, but only in this underground palace , The death spirit will continue to invade." Murong Yu''s gaze slowly swept across everyone''s faces, with a smile on his face. Everyone cursed in secret, but one by one started quoting without hesitation. After all, although treasures are valuable, the most valuable thing is your own life. "One king soldier, ten king soldiers!" A fairy emperor said in a deep voice. "Two kings and soldiers!" Another fairy emperor said in a deep voice. As soon as the powerhouses in the realm of the immortal emperor spoke, those powerhouses in the realm of the immortal kings and monarchs were silent. Comparing wealth with the strong in the fairy emperor realm Isn''t this just looking for it? The fairy emperor can come up with one or two soldiers at will, can the fairy king and the fairy king do it? Even if the fairy king is already a master in the fairy world, the fairy king is also a master in the fairy world. However, even the powerhouses in the realm of the immortal monarch, among them, have not even bred their own soldiers. Although they have a lot of wealth, they are not as good as the emperor. "One billion Ninth-Rank Immortal Vessel!" a fairy said with gritted teeth. "Murong Yu, as long as you help me purify the dead spirit in my soul, the grievances between us will be wiped out, otherwise," an old man walked in and said lightly while looking at Murong Yu. Murong Yu turned his head and looked over, but saw that the other party was indeed an acquaintance. A strong man in the late stage of the fairy king who almost killed him. At the beginning, a clone of this person almost wiped out Murong Yu. If it hadn''t been for Xiaozi''s power, Murong Yu would have been killed. The cold light in Murong Yu''s eyes was fleeting, and he looked at the old man and said in a cold voice, "Huh? Isn''t this Elder Han Yong in the palace? You are not dead?" A cold light flashed in Han Yong''s eyes, he looked at Murong Yu gloomily, and said in a cold voice: "Murong Yu, since you and I are the same school, I am the elder of the school. If you have this medical skill, you should replace it. I purify my lifelessness! Otherwise, you will not be so well in the martial arts in the future." Murong Yu flashed a sense of murderous intent in his eyes, and immediately said with a sneer: "Elder Han Yong, are you threatening me? I think if I don''t purify you, will I not survive today? Or, at I can''t get in the palace anymore?" Han Yongsen smiled: "You are not stupid." Murong Yu shook his head: "But I killed your favorite grandson. Tsk tsk, but the bombarded by me is not even left. Don''t you want Elder Han Yong to kill me to avenge your grandson? If I help you After purifying the dead spirit, what do you do against me in turn?" A fierce light flashed in Han Yong''s eyes: "As long as you help me purify the dead, then the grievances between us will be wiped out, and I will count it!" In fact, Han Yong sneered in his heart. How can it be so easy to cancel the enmity of the Sun? He said so, just wanting Murong Yu to treat him well. But once he left the underground palace, or returned to the martial art, he had the means to kill Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s face suddenly became cold: "Sorry, I hate being threatened by others. And I can''t believe you. So, go wherever you come. Well, a final reminder, be careful, don''t die here. Oh." Han Yong was furious, and the terrifying murderous intent broke out immediately, and his big hand slammed into Murong Yu''s head, wanting to blast him. Humph! Upon seeing this, the surrounding immortals snorted coldly. The power surging like a sea rushed out frantically, strangling Han Yong. Now Murong Yu is the only person who can purify the dead spirit in their souls. How can they want to see Murong Yu being killed? If Murong Yu was killed, their fate would not be saved. Therefore, these immortal emperors shot with anger. Han Yong''s face changed slightly, and his figure shook before he retreated violently. auzw.com "The most annoying thing in my life is being threatened. This person threatens me. If that person can kill him, I will help him purify his life for free!" Han Yong who had withdrawn, Murong Yu said coldly with a touch of murderous intent in his eyes. Hearing Murong Yu''s words, Han Yong''s expression suddenly changed. While yelling badly in his heart, he accelerated and retreated. boom! As soon as Murong Yu''s words fell, a figure appeared beside Han Yong who was retreating violently, and hit Han Yong''s body with a fist. The powerful force blasted Han Yong to life. "Everyone, I''m sorry, I''ll take action first." A middle-aged man said with a smile and looked at the people around him. The people around him couldn''t help but feel depressed. While feeling upset about the middle-aged man, he secretly blamed himself for not making quick moves. If they react faster, then Murong Yu can be free to purify them. Of course, free is the second best thing. As long as Han Yong is killed, Murong Yu will definitely purify his life! And now you want to get Murong Yu''s action to purify? That is basically extremely difficult. "moron!" Some people looked at Han Yong, who had turned into a cloud of blood, and couldn''t help laughing. This Han Yong is really an idiot. Who is the worst in the entire underground palace? But who is the least likely to die? That is Murong Yu! Not to mention that there are several immortal emperors such as Shangguan Bo next to him, even if no one takes the shot, as long as Murong Yu says, Shangguan Bo and others will take action to kill him. And this Han Yong stupidly threatened Murong Yu? What''s the difference between that and looking for death. "Mr. Murong, I have already killed Han Yong, do you see?" The middle-aged man was also a master of the immortal emperor''s realm. At this moment, he came to Murong Yu''s side, unexpectedly a little nervous. "Haha, senior, don''t worry, I will practice what I say, and I will help you purify now!" The middle-aged Emperor Immortal was overjoyed and sat down quickly. "Senior, I explained beforehand. I want to purify the dead air in your soul for you, and my divine will and power must enter your soul space. If Senior is not at ease, we don''t have to start. "Before starting, Murong Yu said in a deep voice. The middle-aged Immortal Emperor pondered for a while, and then said: "I believe Mr. Murong!" Murong Yu nodded, and began to purify the dead spirit in his soul for the middle-aged emperor. Not long after, the dead spirit in the middle-aged man''s soul had been purified. "Mr. Murong, I owe you a favor from Zhou Wei. This is my token. With my token, you can let me or the Zhou family pay you a favor, a favor from the emperor. I hope you don''t use it casually. " After checking that the death aura in his soul had been purified, Zhou Wei took out a token and threw it to Murong Yu. Murong Yu smiled and took a token. This favor is more valuable than many soldiers. "Everyone, I still have some strength, don''t you know?" Murong Yu smiled and looked at some other people. "One king soldier, ten king soldiers, plus one of my immortal emperor favors." An immortal emperor walked up and said to Murong Yu in a deep voice. "Deal!" Murong Yu smiled slightly, and immediately purified the death spirit in the soul of the immortal emperor. However, after purifying the death of this person, Murong Yu''s face became more exhausted. "I still have some power, who will come this time?" Murong Yukui said tiredly. "One billion Ninth-Rank Immortal Vessels! Plus I am a favor." A fairy came out. "Deal!" "I still have some strength, who will come to?" After each group of people purifies the dead spirit, Murong Yu''s face is more exhausted, and his words are still the same. One by one, the powerhouses kept reaching a deal with Murong Yu with high prices. It didn''t take long for Murong Yu to help more than one hundred powerhouses to purify their power. At this moment, Murong Yu''s expression of exhaustion on his face was even worse, but he still said: "I still have some strength, and I should be able to cleanse one or two people." It''s just that there is more than what he said. One sentence. After helping more than two hundred powerful people to purify the dead, Murong Yu''s face was pale without a trace of blood, and the exhaustion on his face became even more intense. Even his body began to tremble a little, and it seemed that he would be unstable at any time. Everyone thinks that Murong Yu is a relationship that consumes too much money. As everyone knows, at this time Murong Yu''s heart is already smiling: the favor of more than two hundred strong people, most of them are immortal emperors! Coupled with some of their treasures, this time it is really developed. Chapter 532： The first follower, Silence The favors of more than one hundred immortal emperors, only these more than one hundred favors are already much more valuable than the treasures he got from these people. Moreover, in the underground palace, there are more than 10,000 immortal emperor realm powerhouses. If Murong Yu could evolve all the souls of these immortal emperors, then more than 10,000 immortal emperors would owe him favor! This number is terrible. Any immortal emperor is a top expert in the immortal world, with the favor of more than 10,000 top experts, it can even be said that the future Murong Yu can even walk sideways in the immortal world. Of course, this is just a guess. Murong Yu was thinking of a way at this time, how could he purify the dead energy of these people''s souls before leaving the underground palace? "Brother Murong, I think you''d better take a break first, you can''t hold on anymore." Seeing Murong Yu''s shaky appearance, Shangguan Bo finally couldn''t help speaking. Murong Yu shook his head, "I still have some strength" Hearing Murong Yu''s words, the people around couldn''t help but slander in secret. Everyone of this guy said this after being purified, and he was about to fall down, but in the end it was to purify that person''s death. It feels a bit cheating. However, in the end, Murong Yu, after purifying the dead energy for three hundred people one after another, stopped and began to sit on the ground to recover. "I don''t know how Zhiqing and the underground palace recognize the master." Murong Yu, who was recovering, did not recover at this time, but was thinking. In fact, he did not consume at all. Those life powers that purify dead energy are not a problem at all for the tree of life. Moreover, Murong Yu was not too careful because of those people. After all, if an accident really happened, it would be bad luck for those people. Therefore, Murong Yu didn''t consume much in terms of strength or mind, and it was nourishing. The reason for such an overconsumption is that Murong Yu deliberately pretended it. At this time, under the dual threats of Death and Pink Sorrow, no one had any more ideas for the palace. Even some people have given up on hunting for treasures and started looking for an exit in the underground palace. However, although the underground palace has an exit, Zhao Zhiqing and the underground palace have not yet recognized their masters, and the exit is still closed. Unless Zhao Zhiqing and the underground palace successfully recognize the lord, none of them will be able to leave the underground palace. "As long as they don''t attack the palace, it will be enough time for these immortal emperors to owe me the favor." Murong Yu thought in his heart. At this time, those who had fallen into the Pink Sorrow had already died a lot. All of these people have no yin and yang harmony and their souls are annihilated. Of course, during this process, some people came to ask Murong Yu to suppress the Pink Death for them. It''s just that these people can''t even come to Murong Yu''s side. It should be understood that Murong Yu is evolving his soul. There were already many powerful people waiting in line for Murong Yu to purify. If Murong Yu helped these people suppress the Pink Sorrow, it would increase his consumption. Once he intensified his consumption, it might mean that Murong Yu would have one less chance to purify his life. None of these powerhouses wanted to lose that opportunity. Therefore, when those people in Pink Death cannot get close to Murong Yu. Of course Murong Yu knew all this, it was not that he was too cold-blooded to die. Actually these people are really damned. Who made them attack the palace? Moreover, the reason why they were caught in the Pink Sorrow was completely because of their close relationship. Being so close to the palace obviously had ulterior motives. These people absolutely deserved to die. After recovering for a day, Murong Yu had recovered more than half of his appearance and got up to work again. Time passed by, each of the immortal emperors were constantly being purified by Murong Yu after paying a personal and extremely high price. Or Murong Yu already had experience in purifying the soul. From the beginning, there were only two to three hundred treatments a day, but later, five to six hundred treatments were available a day. Moreover, his consumption is getting lighter and lighter. From the original recovery once every other day to the next few days, it does not need to be consumed once. In a flash, more than a month passed. For more than a month, except for the palace, almost all the places in the underground palace have been dug up and found, and there is no exit! auzw.com Everyone couldn''t help but despair, and many people once again set their sights on the palace. However, this time is different from the beginning. In the beginning, they just wanted to blast through the palace to get the treasures that might exist in the palace. And now, they thought that the palace was the exit of the underground palace. However, because of the Pink Sorrow, no one dared to enter the Pink Sorrow at this time. But outside of Pink Sorrow, everyone couldn''t attack the palace. "If this continues, will we be trapped in the underground palace?" "The exit of the underground palace must be within that palace. It''s just that there may be a powerful presence in the palace. We have already angered this strong man by attacking the palace before. At that time, he only took a shot and released these pink gas. If we continue to attack, we are afraid that it will arouse the anger of this strong man. At that time, I don''t know what means there are." A fairy emperor said in a deep voice, his face not very good. For anyone who was trapped in the underground palace with no exit, his face would not look good, of course, except for Murong Yu. Murong Yu at this time really gained a lot. Almost all of the more than 10,000 immortal emperors owed him favors. In addition, there are a large number of king soldiers, the magic weapon of the level of king soldiers, and various rare materials such as pill. Although the harvest cannot be as scary as Murong Yu''s search for the treasure area, it is absolutely scary! Because of this, even if there are a lot of treasures in Murong Yu''s hands in the future, he will not worry about others'' suspicions. Otherwise, if this incident did not happen, once a large number of treasures appeared in his hands in the future, those people would associate it with the underground palace, and Murong Yu would be in big trouble by then. "Mr. Murong, I''m just a casual cultivator. The treasures on my body are limited. Before entering this underground palace, my treasures in that space are almost used. Therefore, if you can help me purify my life, I don''t think Report, you can stay with you for 100,000 years to protect your safety!" At this moment, a young man dressed in black and full of murderous aura came over, looked at Murong Yu and said. "Silence!" "Follow one hundred thousand years!" "This is too costly!" Seeing this young man in black, the people around couldn''t help but exclaim. Obviously, this black immortal emperor is not an ordinary person. Murong Yu raised his head to look at Ming Ji, his face plainly in contact with Ming Ji''s eyes. To be honest, Murong Yu was very excited about the condition of silence. An immortal emperor, regardless of the strength of Ming Ji, but he is also a strong man in the realm of immortal emperor. If a master of the immortal emperor realm followed by his side, he would protect himself for 100,000 years. Then, during these 100,000 miles, Murong Yusui could not be said to be absolutely safe, but it was definitely much safer than before. Unless the emperor makes a move, it is impossible for some immortal kings and monarchs to dare to act on him. Moreover, in one hundred thousand years, with Murong Yu''s cultivation speed, within one hundred thousand years, he might be able to cultivate to the realm of the immortal emperor. Now he has a lot of treasures in his body, once he leaves the underground palace, even if he has more than 10,000 immortal emperor favors. But those immortal emperors would not follow him either. At that time, there must be many people and many forces eyeing Murong Yu. If at this time, Murong Yu had a strong immortal emperor close to protect him, this kind of danger would be much less. Of course, danger is not completely eliminated. Once someone wants to attack Murong Yu, it is a thunder blow, and it will be more dangerous than any danger! After all, if he knows that there is an immortal emperor next to him who will make a move, then he is sure to deal with the immortal emperor. "One hundred thousand years, this time is not short. I am just an immortal Luo Tian, ??and I am afraid there are many enemies." Murong Yu did not directly accept it, but said calmly while looking at Ming Ji. "One hundred thousand years, in the blink of an eye. If Mr. Murong agrees, from now on I will protect you personally until one hundred thousand years later." Ming Ji said unchanged face. "Brother, who is this silence?" Murong Yu secretly transmitted to Shangguan Bo. "Although Pitfall is only in the early stage of the immortal emperor, his true strength is terrifying. Moreover, it is said that he was born as a killer. All his techniques and combat skills are the pursuit of a one-strike kill. Cold-blooded! However, although this person is cruel and cold-blooded, his character is still good. Since he said that, he will protect you for 100,000 years without any other thoughts." Shangguanbo said. Murong Yu nodded. Since Shangguan Bo said so, it means that there should be no problem with this silence. So Murong Yu nodded: "Then, starting today, Mr. Ji Ji will protect me personally. It''s not a short time for a hundred thousand years." A flash of joy flashed on Ming Ji''s face, but it was only a fleeting moment: "From today onwards, if anyone dares to be against you, Mr. Murong, I will take action in Ji Ji, and do my best to protect Mr. Murong''s safety!" Murong Yu nodded, very satisfied in his heart, and immediately began to purify the dead spirit in his soul for the silence. However, when his divine consciousness entered the solitary soul space, he was taken aback. Only then did he understand why Phantom would ask him to purify the dead air in his soul at the cost of following him for 100,000 years! Chapter 533： Emperor Mu Family! In this underground palace, it can be said that most of the people have been infested by death. Even the powerhouse of the immortal emperor level, they can''t completely isolate the death energy, so that their souls are also infested by the death energy. However, the power of the immortal emperor level was powerful, and he was discovered the first time he discovered that the death qi had entered the soul space, and at the same time isolated these death qi. Therefore, the souls of those strong men whose death energy was purified by Murong Yu were mostly not infested by death energy. They are all like Shangguan Bo, pushing those lifeless auras into a corner of the soul space. Even if there are some relatively weak and unlucky strong people, their souls are invaded by death. However, there are only a few. And now, Murong Yu was horrified to discover that the soul of Ji Ji had been attacked by half! Half of the soul was attacked by death. Moreover, when Murong Yu discovered this fact, he also saw that the dead spirits that had invaded the souls of Silence were continuing to invade the souls of Silence with terrifying power. Although Silence tried to suppress it, it was clear that he would not be able to suppress it for long. I believe that it will not take long for the souls of Silence to be attacked by all these death auras. By then, Silence will have only one ending, and that is death! Of course, unless Ming Ji can find a genius doctor like Murong Yu that can purify their death. Otherwise, he will definitely die. But now, Murong Yu can purify these dead spirits for him. As long as the death is purified, he can still have a long life and continue to break through. Compared with his long life and life in the future, a mere 100,000 years is really too short and too short, just like a white horse passing a gap. Generally, fleeting. Such a transaction is definitely earned by Silence. After all, it is too small and too small to spend one hundred thousand years for his life. In this way, the other immortal emperors whose souls have been infested can only use a few treasures and favors in exchange for their lives? So, their lives may not be too cheap, right? Actually otherwise. Even though the soul space of those people was invaded by the death aura, even if they were not purified by Murong Yu''s help, they would not be killed. They only need a period of time to get rid of the dead air in the soul space. It''s just that the time required for this is too long and too long. If you get rid of it yourself, it will not be worth the loss. After all, even if they are immortal emperors, their lifespan is limited. If it takes hundreds of millions or billions of years to get rid of those dead spirits, it would be too cost-effective. Therefore, they exchanged a favor and treasure for Murong Yu''s treatment, which was completely equivalent. But Silence is different. "what?" When he discovered that Ji Ji couldn''t stop those death attacks, Murong Yu felt that Ji Ji''s soul must have a problem. And soon after, he gave a stunned cry, because he finally discovered the soul of Ji Ji that is different from other people. The reason for the difference is that the soul of most people is relatively pure. Of course, the purity mentioned here does not mean that the soul contains any impurities. The so-called purity refers to the original degree of untainted soul. For example, for a newly born life, their soul is the purest, like a clear spring. However, as this life grows up, he comes into contact with more and more things. Seven emotions, six desires, and various sins will make the originally pure soul become muddy. A pure soul is like a clear spring, but the soul of some people is extremely turbid, containing all kinds of sins, emotions, and desires. When Murong Yu was purifying the dead spirits for those immortal emperors, he saw that most of the strong souls were muddy. There are too many negative aspects of these people, all kinds of sins. It can even be said that they are evil people! Of course, in this cruel world, almost everyone is a villain. Even Murong Yu had a lot of blood on his hands. Ji Ji''s soul is not very muddy, but it has extremely strong killing intent and hostility! This is something no one has ever had before. Because the soul of the average person is just muddy. Moreover, Mu Rongyu found that the silent soul seemed to be incomplete. In other words, the silent soul has been damaged and has not recovered safely. However, with an incomplete soul that can still be cultivated to such a realm, the aptitude of Silence is really no small thing. After discovering this, Murong Yu just glanced at Ming Ji faintly, and did not speak. At this moment, Ming Ji felt a little nervous and hopeful, but more worried. He was worried that Murong Yu would give up treating himself after discovering the strangeness of his soul. "Your soul is severely attacked by the death aura. If it is to be purified, it may take a while," Murong Yu said lightly. auzw.com Suddenly he was overjoyed. He knew that Murong Yu had not given up. Three days! It took three full days for Murong Yu to completely purify the death aura above the silent soul. It wasn''t that he did this deliberately, but that the death aura on the silent soul was too difficult. He felt for a while, and found that there was no lifelessness in his soul. Moreover, he was also surprised to find that his damaged soul had recovered quite a bit after Murong Yu''s treatment. This is definitely a windfall. Immediately, Ming Ji grew up, and then he drew on Murong Yu to the end. "Mr. Murong''s great kindness, I will never forget this in silence! From now on, I will do my best to protect your safety, Mr., if anyone wants to kill you, step on my corpse first!" Silence suppressed The excitement in his heart said to Murong Yu in a deep voice. "Don''t be too grateful, it is good for me to heal you. Therefore, I am not just because of you." Murong Yu said lightly. Ming Ji did not continue to speak, but just shook his figure, and came to Murong Yu''s back, standing behind him like a bodyguard. Phantom''s consciousness is high, and his words count. From this moment on, he had corrected his identity and became Murong Yu''s personal guard. "Your soul is damaged. I temporarily used a force in his soul space to prevent death from attacking. However, if you don''t leave here for a long time, those powers will not last long." Murong Yu said through voice transmission. . Ming Ji nodded, he knew that Murong Yu had struck a life force in his soul space: "Thank you, Mr. Ming Ji!" "Mr. Murong, the old man doesn''t have any treasures. I don''t know if Mr. Murong believes me? As long as you purify my life, once I leave here, I will immediately offer countless treasures. The old man is Mu Ying!" A bright voice suddenly came, and at the same time an old man with a red face slowly walked over. "Mu''s family?" Hearing this, Murong Yu was taken aback. This was the second time he encountered an immortal named Mu. The first one is Mu Liyue. However, Mu Liyue''s identity is extremely mysterious. According to Murong Yu''s speculation, Mu Liyue is very likely to be a super power behind it. And this Mu Ying is also a member of the Mu family, I wonder if they are related? Are they the same Mu family? This thought only flashed in Murong Yu''s mind, and was swayed away by him. The immortal world is so big that there are countless families with the surname Mu. How could it happen that they were from the same family by such a coincidence? "Brother, what is the origin of this Mu family?" Murong Yu asked Shangguan Bo immediately by voice transmission. "The origin of the Mu family is reachable. This Mu Ying is one of the immortal emperors in the Mu family, and the Mu family is a super power in the immortal world. The strength is very powerful, comparable to a giant such as the fairy palace and the holy gate. Super power." Shangguan Bo Transmission replied. "Is it comparable to an immortal palace? Such a family is powerful. However, there shouldn''t be many such Mu families? Is it really related to Mu Liyue?" Murong Yu frowned slightly. However, all this just happened in an instant. Not long after Mu Ying''s voice fell, Murong Yu smiled and said, "Naturally I will not doubt the words of Senior Mu Ying." Of course, Murong Yu only said that he did not doubt Mu Ying''s words, but he did not say that he did not want those treasures. Regardless of who you are, if you want him to be purified, you must pay enough consultation fees. "Haha, Mr. Murong is refreshed. Since you have trusted the old man, the old man is not afraid to tell you the truth. Recently, there have been some accidents and almost lost his old life. And this time entering the underground palace is just a hasty trip, and he was not prepared for anything. Things. However, once I leave, I will immediately prepare enough treasures." Mu Ying laughed loudly, and at the same time threw a token to Murong Yu. The people around were taken aback. Mu Family, Mu Ying is a super strong, and with his strength and the Mu Family behind him, he almost lost his life. One can imagine what danger he encountered this time. Murong Yu took the token and immediately began to purify Mu Ying''s life. But soon, Murong Yu''s brows wrinkled slightly. It seemed that Mu Ying was telling the truth, because he discovered that there were still many wounds in Mu Ying''s body. Even his soul was damaged. Even Mu Ying''s strength was also affected to a certain extent. But how much Mu Ying''s strength was affected, Murong Yu didn''t know, because his strength was still too weak. Obviously, Mu Ying was extremely injured. And his situation was almost the same as the silence, his soul was invaded by death energy, and it took Murong Yu a long time to completely purify it. After purifying Mu Ying''s death energy, a few more days passed, and Murong Yu had already helped many powerful men to purify the death energy. Including many fairy monarchs, powerhouses in the realm of fairy kings. As long as they can get enough consultation fees, Murong Yu is always willing to come. "Murong, I have successfully recognized the lord with the underground palace!" One day, Zhao Zhiqing''s voice suddenly rang in Murong Yu''s mind, making him overjoyed. Chapter 534： Leave the underground palace Successfully recognized the master with the underground palace! When Zhao Zhiqing''s voice rang in Murong Yu''s mind, Murong Yu was overjoyed. Hasn''t he always hoped that Zhao Zhiqing will recognize the lord of the underground palace? At this time, after Zhao Zhiqing and the underground palace recognized the lord, Murong Yu''s harvest was the greatest! First, all the treasures in the underground palace were taken away, and then countless powerful men paid a very high price and favor, and now there is the entire underground palace. This underground palace is extremely vast, like an ancient sect, itself a super magic weapon. Although Murong Yu didn''t know what function the underground palace had, how could the super magic weapon left by the super powerhouse Huofeng be an ordinary treasure? After the excitement, Murong Yu calmed down very quickly. Seeing him ponder for a while, he asked, "Should you be able to completely control the underground palace now? Is there an exit from the underground palace?" "There is an exit, do you want them to leave now?" Zhao Zhiqing replied directly. "If it is, I will teleport them away right now. Of course, if you don''t like it, you can keep these people here. Even if there is an immortal emperor, with the power of the underground palace, I can also transfer them. They are locked here." Hearing this, Murong Yu''s eyes flashed, and Zhao Zhiqing''s words made him think. There are hundreds of millions of powerhouses here, in addition to the general Daluo Jinxian and Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, there are also a large number of fairy kings and fairy kings! Even the immortal emperor has more than ten thousand. If these people can be used for their own purposes, then Murong Yu''s power will immediately swell into the super power. Although it was still compared with those giant-level forces, it was also a powerful force among the super forces. Of course, the premise is that Murong Yu can subdue these people. It''s just that Murong Yu is now only the realm of Luo Tian, ??and it is a bit impossible to subdue these powerhouses. Daluo Jinxian and Jiutianxuanxian should be fine. However, the strong above the immortal king is difficult to subdue. Unless violence is used, there are just so many powerful people who are definitely not willing to surrender under Murong Yu. Moreover, these people are all powerful members of the big sects and families. If discovered by their respective families, Murong Yu would immediately become enemies of the world. "How long can you keep them trapped?" Murong Yu asked in a deep voice. "If you can, you can trap them for a long time. However, although I have completely controlled the underground palace, the existence of the underground palace and the depths of the Dead Sea has been too long and too long, and it is impossible to clear the dead gas in the underground palace for a while. So, if After they grow up in the underground palace, they will no longer be able to resist these lifeless spirits." Zhao Zhiqing said via voice transmission. Murong Yu nodded secretly, although he had already helped many people purify their life. But there are still many people who have not been purified. If they continue to stay in the underground palace, I believe they will die quickly. Even those immortal emperor''s powerhouses, theirs might be attacked by death air again. After all, their power is limited. When the strength is not enough to resist death, they are not far from death. After groaning for a while, Murong Yu finally decided to abandon the huge temptation to take these people into his own use: "Let them leave. However, don''t teleport them away directly, um, just open a portal in the underground palace. Shouldn''t it be a problem?" "No problem, but just let them leave?" Zhao Zhiqing confirmed again. After Murong Yu was confirmed, almost at the same time, a huge portal appeared out of thin air in a remote corner of the underground palace. "Ah! There is a portal here!" Not long after the huge portal appeared, it was discovered. Ever since, almost everyone ran to the portal for the first time. "Sure enough, it is a portal, should it be teleported to the outside?" "It should be, who knows? Maybe it was teleported to the previous space." Someone said. When Murong Yu rushed over, he found that the entire portal had been surrounded by countless powerful men. However, no one dared to enter the portal. After all, it is normal for them not to dare to enter the portal that appears suddenly, without knowing the destination of the transmission. "The appearance of this door is too weird, I don''t know where it leads to?" Ye Lao said with a frown. "I think it should be teleported to the Dead Sea." Murong Yu said with a smile. He knew that the portal would definitely be teleported to the Dead Sea, but he could only pretend not to know. "Fucking, staying here is also a death. Anyway, it will be a death sooner or later. What am I afraid of?" A nine-day Xuanxian who was infested by death suddenly cursed a few times, and his figure suddenly rose into the air, towards The portal rushed over. With a sway, this nine-day profound immortal has disappeared in front of everyone. There was no screaming, and no other messages. No one knew whether the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal had teleported away or sent it to other places. "There is no way to the sky, no way into the earth. That''s all, even if there is a dead end ahead, I will recognize it." Soon after, another Nine Heavens Profound Immortal rushed up and left through the portal. "Let''s go." After not finding anything unusual, someone successively left the underground palace through the teleportation array. Immediately more and more people also sent away. auzw.com At this time, Murong Yu was still communicating with Zhao Zhiqing: "Zhiqing, can you leave the Dead Sea alone to Xingzhou?" If Zhao Zhiqing suddenly appeared here, it would arouse everyone''s suspicion. Moreover, once Zhao Zhiqing leaves here, he will definitely take the underground palace away. Zhao Zhiqing suddenly appeared, but the underground palace disappeared at the same time. It is hard to not think of the relationship between Zhao Zhiqing and the underground palace. "No!" In the palace, Zhao Zhiqing frowned slightly, although she had temporarily recognized the lord with the underground palace. But only the authority within the underground palace can be used. If you want complete control, it is as handy as Murong Yu controls Hetu Luoshu, but it is still impossible. Because it is impossible for her to control the underground palace to leave the Dead Sea in the underground palace. And once she leaves the underground palace, she wants to leave the Dead Sea with her strength, but it will be extremely difficult. Although she was already in the realm of nine-day profound immortals, Murong Yu didn''t want her to take risks. And most importantly, once the underground palace is completely born, it will cause those old monster-level powerhouses in the fairy world to take action! "So" Murong Yu frowned slightly. "Let''s do it." Murong Yu thought for a while, and then said: "I will be the last one to leave. When I leave the underground palace and appear in the Dead Sea, I will release Mengqing from the Hetu Luoshu world. At that time You just need to be by my side." In order not to attract the attention of others, Murong Yu could only come up with a solution that was not a solution. After all, it must be no secret that he now has space treasures that can carry living people. "Brother Murong, you leave with us." At this time, most of the people had already left through the teleportation formation, but Shangguan Bo and others did not leave. As for the silence, he has been following Murong Yu. "I want to be the last person to leave. Brother, if you have something to do, you can go first. There is silence now, and I have no problem leaving the Dead Sea." Murong Yu said with a smile. "So, then we''ll leave first. But I''m afraid you will have to trouble Murong brother then." Shangguanbo said with a smile "Although your body has been attacked by the death aura, it is not deep, unlike Ye Lao before. It shouldn''t take long for you to get rid of it with your strength. If you can''t, just ask me. That''s it." Murong Yu said with a smile. "So, thank you first." Ye Lao smiled, and then the three of them rose into the sky and entered the portal. As for why Murong Yu was the last one to leave? They didn''t ask, and Silence didn''t have any questions. He will be Murong Yu''s person for 100,000 years from now. Although Murong Yu is not his master, as a follower, Ming Ji has corrected his identity and attitude. "Jie Ji, just ask if you have any questions. Moreover, you are a strong immortal emperor. Although you have to stay with me for a hundred thousand years, you have your freedom. You are not my follower. Not my servants. We can be friends." Murong Yu turned to look at Ming Ji and said with a smile. A hint of surprise flashed in Ming Jis eyes, and he looked at Murong Yu deeply, and then said lightly: I wont bother with you. Im just protecting you. For 100,000 years, whats the matter for you? You can let me take action. But if I encounter something that is too dangerous for me to deal with, I will not execute it." Murong Yu smiled, Ming Ji is a super strong after all. He never thought about telling him what to do. He only needs Silence to be by his side, which can shock some people. As for the others, Murong Yu never considered it. After all, as he said, Ji Ji is not his subordinate, let alone his servant. He has no right to order Ji Ji to do anything. "Okay, let''s leave too." When Zhao Zhiqing sent a message to Murong Yu and told him that there was no one in the underground palace, the two of them stepped into the portal. Huh! The scenery in front of them changed for a while, and they had left the underground palace and appeared on the previous island. Before, as soon as they set foot on this island, they were teleported away. But this island is nothing unusual at this time. At this time, there were not a few people on the island, I believe all had left. "Murong, I am coming out." Zhao Zhiqing said in a voice transmission. Huh! Two figures appeared beside Murong Yu out of thin air. The brilliance in Ming Ji''s eyes was fleeting, and the two women, Zhao Zhiqing and You Mengqing, had already been locked in an instant. "Ji Ji, they are my women, don''t do it." After seeing Ming Ji''s movements, Murong Yu quickly shouted in a deep voice. A gleam of divine light flashed in Ming Ji''s eyes, and the divine consciousness had already been retracted, and then he took a few steps back. However, there was a hint of suspiciousness in his eyes. Murong Yu breathed a sigh of relief, he was really afraid of Ming Ji''s sudden move. He is an immortal emperor, and he was born as a killer. Once he takes action, Zhao Zhiqing''s two daughters may be beheaded instantly. Chapter 535： The manor is gone... "They have been among the treasures of my space and haven''t come out. Because the underground palace is too dangerous." Seeing the suspicious color on Ming Ji''s face, Murong Yu quickly explained. Quietly nodded, it was abrupt, but he didn''t doubt Murong Yu''s words. However, I was a bit surprised that Murong Yu had the so-called spatial treasure. In the fairy world, there are not no space treasures that can hold living people, but there are too few and too few. Very few people have that kind of powerful treasure. However, thinking of Murong Yu''s identity as the genius doctor, Ming Ji was relieved. With such excellent medical skills, is it not easy to get these treasures? "We are finally out." You Mengqing said with a sigh of relief. What she said was true, although Murong Yu had already told her the matter through voice transmission. But before, they were indeed in the underground palace. If Zhao Zhiqing couldn''t recognize the lord with the underground palace, they would really be trapped in the underground palace and couldn''t get out. "Zhiqing, the underground palace has already taken it?" Murong Yu asked through voice transmission. "When I left, I had already collected the underground palace. In the future, I will be considered a space treasure." Zhao Zhiqing said with a smile. The underground palace is a super magic weapon. Although Murong Yu didn''t know what kind of magic weapon the underground palace was, it was clear that the underground palace was, above all, a space magic weapon that could hold living people. Of course, although the underground palace is powerful, it is impossible to transmit like Hetu Luoshu. "However, if you want to completely control the underground palace, you still need some sacrifices." Zhao Zhiqing said through voice transmission. Murong Yu nodded, and then said: "Alright, let''s go back first. Zhiqing, Meng Qing, how about you go inside my space magic weapon first? Wait until you leave the Dead Sea before letting you out." Zhao Zhiqing and You Mengqing nodded quickly, and then they were taken into Hetu Luoshu. "Silence, let''s go?" So Murong Yu directly spread the phantom light wings and flew towards the far convenience. Seeing Murong Yu''s wings, a look of surprise flashed in Ming Ji''s eyes. As a powerhouse of the immortal emperor level, he saw at first glance that the Phantom Light Wing was not the wings of the monster beast, but the wings condensed with power. Phantom Wings surprised Haze. Because he knew that in the fairy world, almost everyone can condense wings. However, the strength is less than the Great Luojin Fairyland, even if the wings are condensed, it is impossible to fly. Even if you could fly, and then condense the wings, you can''t make it faster! However, at this time, Murong Yu''s speed was so fast that he was close to the powerhouse in the realm of Immortals! It should be noted that Murong Yu is just a realm of heaven and immortality. Originally, when Murong Yu was only in the realm of Xuanxian, when he used his full speed, the average fairy king was no longer his opponent, and could not catch up. At this time, his strength has improved a full realm compared to before! Therefore, his speed has also exploded several times, and the speed is unparalleled. If the young fairy king who had chased Murong Yu for a month then continued to chase Murong Yu at this time, Murong Yu was confident that he could quickly get rid of him, and the young fairy king could only eat the dust behind him. Even the elder Han Yong who had reached the late stage of the Immortal King''s realm who had already been killed in the Heavenly Punishment Palace would not be able to catch up with Murong Yu. "Your speed is not slow, because you have such a speed in the realm of heaven and immortality, it is really rare in the world." Ming Ji flew by Murong Yu without hurriedly, and said at the same time. Although Murong Yu''s speed was fast, it was still not as quiet as the immortal emperor''s realm. "There is no way, there are too many enemies, and the strength is not strong, so I can only figure out some escape techniques to escape." Murong Yu said with a smile. A look of surprise flashed in Ming Ji''s eyes: "You have many enemies? Your medical skills are already superb. I think there are many people who have accepted your favor. Few people dare to do it to you, right?" Murong Yu smiled faintly, and said, "You are wrong. My medical skills have only been improved in recent years. Before the medical skills improved, I don''t know how many people thought about killing me. And, among them, There is no shortage of top powerhouses in the fairy world." Ming Ji shrugged, he didn''t know much about Murong Yu''s past for the time being, and just laughed it off. Murong Yu''s speed has been improved, and because of the immortal emperor''s breath, Murong Yu did not encounter any sea beasts with short eyes to find faults along the way, so they soon left the Dead Sea. , Came outside of Xingzhou City. "There are not many people at the beach, and the gap is too big." After Zhao Zhiqing and You Mengqing came out, they saw that there were not many people at the beach, so they couldn''t help but say. Before the ruins of the gods were born, a large number of strong men came from afar at every moment. But now, there are only so few people on the Dead Sea. "The relics of the gods don''t exist anymore, why are there still people going to the Dead Sea to find death?" Murong Yu smiled, and soon they returned to Xingzhou City. Xingzhou City, Gu Family. "What? That person has come back?" After hearing the report from his subordinates, Patriarch Gu stood up from his chair with a murderous look on his face. auzw.com "The three of them happened to enter Xingzhou City," said a disciple of the Gu family. Gu Bao''s eyes burst out with fierce murderous intent, and he was full of murderous aura: "Kill my Gu family, and dare to come back. I really want to die! Order a few people to get that kid back for me. No, I will go personally." While speaking, Gu Bao had already left the hall, and immediately rushed towards the place where Murong Yu was. Almost when the Gu family got the news of Murong Yu''s return, they were in another manor in Xingzhou City. An old man''s eyes suddenly burst out with a touch of brilliance, and the terrifying killing intent on his body suddenly spread like water lines, extremely terrifying. Immediately, the old man shook his body and left his room and appeared outside. "Old Bai!" As soon as the old man Fang appeared, several people rushed over and respectfully saluted the old man. "The murderer who killed Bai Hao has returned. This time, he must be taken down and brought back to the Bai family to calm the ancestor''s anger." Bai Yuangang said coldly. Hearing this, a flash of cold light flashed in everyone''s eyes. Although, they didn''t like that Baihao who relied on his ancestor''s favor and behaved everywhere. But the identity of the family is there, and it is no way to be favored by the ancestors. Moreover, although Bai Hao is not pleasing, he is a member of the Bai family after all. Now that Baihao has been killed, they will naturally retaliate. Otherwise, someone from the Bai family was killed today and the Bai family did nothing, then tomorrow a second member of the Bai family will be killed. Moreover, this time the ancestors of the Bai family were also furious, and even came to Xingzhou by himself. "Let''s go to the manor to rest for a while." On the way, Murong Yu and Zhao Zhiqing, two daughters, and Ming Ji said. This time during the trip to the underground palace, Murong Yu''s strength has improved too much, and there has been no time to consolidate his cultivation. Besides, there are so many treasures he got, and he needs time to sort it out. The most important thing is that Zhao Zhiqing just recognized the lord with the underground palace and still needs time to practice. Following the memory, Murong Yu''s four quickly arrived in front of the manor Zhao Zhiqing had previously purchased. However, at this time, the original manor has disappeared, and it has become a ruin. "Where is our manor?" Murong Yu and the three were surprised. "This is your manor?" Seeing the ruins in front, he couldn''t help laughing. "Our manor was demolished." You Mengqing was depressed for a while: "That is what we bought with money and belongs to us." My own things were demolished without my knowledge and razed to the ground. Anyone would be upset if I changed them. "Come here." Murong Yu''s face was gloomy, and he had obviously guessed something. At this moment, there was a golden fairy passing by, and Murong Yu immediately called the other party to come over. Jin Xian was depressed for a while. He felt that these people were not easy to provoke, and the man who demolished the manor was even more difficult to provoke. "What''s the matter with this manor? Who was bold enough to demolish them?" Murong Yu looked at Jin Xian and said lightly. Jin Xian screamed bad luck in his heart, but he could only say: "A long time ago, the Gu family had already demolished them. The Gu family was very strong, domineering, and not easy to mess with. You should leave Xingzhou City quickly. " "It really is Gu''s family." Murong Yu frowned slightly, waved to Jin Xian a storage ring, let him leave. Jin Xian took the storage ring and went in with Divine Mind, and then he was full of surprise: "Developed, one hundred thousand immortal pill! Haha" After seeing the one hundred thousand immortal pill, Jin Xian swept away his previous depression. After all, one sentence can earn one hundred thousand immortal pills. Where can I find such a good thing? At this time, Jin Xian even wished Murong Yu had more questions to ask. "Is it the Gu family? Gu Jun and the others?" You Mengqing frowned slightly. Murong Yu nodded. "Who is the Gu family?" At this moment, Ming Ji said lightly. "It''s just some clowns." Murong Yu said nonchalantly, "At this time, they should already know the news of our return. I believe they will arrive soon." Sure enough, without a few breathing efforts, a group of more than a dozen people had already flown over from a distance, and soon came to Murong Yu and the others. "The Bai family is doing errands, the idlers wait for me to push them away, or else kill them!" An old man faintly glanced at the four of Murong Yu, and then set his eyes on Ming Ji. It was two women and one man who killed Bai Hao, and Ji Ji was not among the two women and one man, so Bai Yuan just said that. Of course, this is not to say that Bai Yuangang is benevolent, he just doesn''t want to provoke someone who doesn''t know his identity. Chapter 536： Kill Nine Sky Profound Immortal "The White House?" Seeing the dozens of people in Bai Yuangang, Murong Yu couldn''t help but stare at each other. Originally, they thought that these dozen or so people belonged to the Gu family, but they didn''t expect that the people from the Gu family, who are the local snakes, would have arrived early. The information of the Bai family was better than that of the local snake Gu family. Moreover, it seems that the strength of the Bai family is not weak. "The realm of the fairy king!" Zhao Zhiqing frowned while looking at Bai Yuangang. After receiving the inheritance of the Feng clan, her strength has surpassed Murong Yu and reached the realm of nine heavens. At this time, facing Bai Yuangang, Zhao Zhiqing was under great pressure. Bai Yuangang''s vaguely radiated aura surpassed Zhao Zhiqing too much, so she felt that Bai Yuangang was a powerhouse in the realm of the immortal king. "Miscellaneous people waiting?" A faintly invisible cold light flashed in Ming Ji''s eyes. He was described by a small fairy king and ant-like existence as a miscellaneous person? Why does he really make him such an immortal emperor''s love? However, Ming Ji didn''t make any movements, and didn''t even look at Bai Yuangang. Now he is following Murong Yu and has corrected his attitude. Unless these people attacked, he wouldn''t do anything. Of course, if these people really offended him, he wouldn''t mind getting rid of these ants. However, an immortal emperor''s move to deal with an immortal king is really too low. Seeing that the lonely bird is not a bird, Bai Yuangang has a murderous in his heart. Seeing the nonchalant expressions of Murong Yu and others, Bai Yuangang''s killing intent became stronger and stronger. "Take them three down!" Bai Yuangang snorted and waved loudly. However, what he wants to win is Murong Yu''s trio. As for the silence? Although Ming Ji has suppressed the cultivation base in the realm of Nine Heavens Profound Immortal. However, the immortal emperor is the immortal emperor after all, even if he suppresses the cultivation base, it gives Bai Yuangang a feeling of palpitations. Therefore, even though Bai Yuangang had determined that Silence had not suppressed his cultivation, he still dared not move him. Before Bai Yuangang''s words fell, the few nine-day profound immortals of the Bai family behind him had already turned into a stream of light, pounced, and pounced on Murong Yu. A flash of cold light flashed in Ming Ji''s eyes, and these people had already attacked Murong Yu. In this case, it was time for him to take action. "Stop it!" Just when Ming Ji wanted to take action to kill these ant-like existences, an angry shout came from afar. Then, several powerful and terrifying powers appeared out of thin air, blasting and killing the powerful people who shot Xiang Bai''s family. Humph! Bai Yuangang gave a cold snort, appeared suddenly, and patted out with a big hand. The big hand that has always contained terrifying power swept across the void, turned into a giant claw, and grabbed the power that strangled those volleys. puff! After a muffled sound, those powers were directly caught and exploded, turning into the most primitive heaven and earth aura and dissipating between the heaven and the earth. Huh! Huh! Huh! Several figures passed by out of thin air, and then landed on the side of Murong Yu and Bai Yuangang. Immediately, Murong Yu and others felt a few murderous intent enveloped themselves. "This person should be the Gu family." Murong Yu thought disdainfully. However, at this time, the faces of Bai Yuangang waiting for the Bai family were ugly. "You are in the same group?" Bai Yuan just took a step forward, looking at Gu Bao with a gloomy expression on his face. Among the group of people from the Gu family, only Gu Bao had reached the realm of the immortal king, and his strength was about the same. Under the fairy king, all are ants. Therefore, Bai Yuangang just looked at Gu Bao coldly, while the others were directly ignored by him. A glint flashed in Gu Bao''s eyes, and obviously he also saw Bai Yuangang''s strength. "Haha, my friend, I am not in the same group with him. I am Gu Bao, the Patriarch of the Gu family in Xingzhou City. This person killed my Gu family''s son and came here to capture him. Friend, give me a face. How?" Gu Bao''s eyes flashed, and then he said with a smile. "Yes, we seem to be superfluous, these guys have ignored us." Murong Yu Chuanyin and Zhao Zhiqing said. "Is this neglected feeling very uncomfortable? Well, they treat you like ants." Ming Ji said faintly. "Haha, it''s okay, just let them ignore it. There is a good saying, stand high and fall fiercely, when these guys discover that we are not the ants they imagined, I would love to see their expressions. "Murong Yu laughed loudly, not in the slightest because of being underestimated by these people and angry. The typical pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger. Zhao Zhiqing and the three of them had this word in their hearts, but they were also happy to watch the show. auzw.com "Gu''s family?" Bai Yuangang''s eyes flashed with a hint of light, and a touch of disdain flashed in his eyes. He was discovered by Gu Bao, who had been watching him, but on the surface, Gu Bao just didn''t see him, but he was secretly angry in his heart. "Gu family, second-rate strength, but there are a few immortal kings in the family. It can be regarded as a general power in Xingzhou City. If it is other things, maybe I will not interfere. But I have to decide on these three people." Bai Yuangang''s words were filled with one of strong disdain. Also, the Gu family is only a second-rate power. Although their Bai family is not very strong, it is a first-class power after all. With the strength of their Bai family, the Gu family can be easily wiped out. "Who are you, so arrogant?" It was obvious in Bai Yuangang''s words that he looked down on Gu''s family. Finally, one of the Gu family''s people couldn''t see it, and he walked out and said glaringly at Bai Yuangang. A flash of cold light flashed in Bai Yuangang''s eyes, and his big hand jerked out, and the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal who was directly speaking slapped it. Gu Bao''s face suddenly became gloomy. He took a step forward and slammed Bai Yuangang''s attack. At the same time, he said in a deep voice, "My friend, this is Xingzhou City, not your Bai family. Your Bai family wants to ask for it. Take the three of them? Okay, no problem, but you need to show enough strength. Otherwise, you won''t have to leave Xingzhou City." "Are you threatening me?" A cold light flashed in Bai Yuangang''s eyes: "The Bai family is a first-class power, and a first-class power with a fairy king! If your Gu family doesn''t want to kill yourself, you''d better go to the side, otherwise you The Gu family will be obliterated because of your stupidity." "Patriarch, just kill them. What the **** are they?" The Nine Sky Profound Immortal of the Gu family who had spoken before shouted at Bai Yuangang. A fierce murderous aura shrouded Bai Yuangang''s body: "If the Gu family doesn''t want to perish, just get out of here and shut up!" "Shut up for me! Get out." Gu Bao sullenly shouted at the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal in the family, and at the same time, they backed away. "Patriarch, did we just retreat like this?" the experts in the Gu family asked unwillingly. "What else? If this Bai family is not a first-class power, it''s fine, but if it is really a first-class power, then our Gu family may be wiped out." Gu Bao''s eyes flickered, and he didn''t want to push it away, but stood still. In consideration of the family, he must take into consideration the fact that the Bai family is a first-class power. Slap "Although there is no dog biting a dog, it is still wonderful." The sound of applause came, followed by Murong Yu''s laughter. "Take them down." Bai Yuangang yelled, and suddenly the two powerhouses of the Bai family pounced on Murong Yu. "Two Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm powerhouses make their move, you really can count on us." Murong Yu sneered. "Ming Ji, don''t do anything, call these people to me." Just before Ming Ji was about to make a move, Murong Yu called him through the voice transmission. At the same time, Murong Yu took a few steps forward, welcoming the several Nine Heavens Profound Immortals in the Bai family. "Meng Qing, you stay with Ming Ji. Zhi Qing, it''s okay to leave that person in the early stage of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm to you, right?" Murong Yu spoke to Zhao Zhiqing and You Mengqing at the same time. "No problem, I can solve him." Zhao Zhiqing nodded, and rose into the air at the same time, welcoming a strong person in the Bai family. At the same time, Murong Yu punched out, and the terrifying power burst out, directly covering the other master. "The ants in the realm of heaven and immortality even dared to shoot at me, you are really looking for death!" The nine-day Xuanxian of the Bai family who was attacked by Murong Yu couldn''t help but sneered, and grabbed Murong Yu with a nonchalant claw. Others also looked at Murong Yu with mocking eyes, all of them felt that Murong Yu was either looking for death or jumping over the wall in a hurry. Even Ming Ji looked at Murong Yu with interest. Since Murong Yu didn''t want him to take a shot, he was also happy to see what Murong Yu had to dare to take a shot at the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal. "An ant? I will let you taste the taste of being killed by an ant." Murong Yu sneered, and the power of terror erupted again! The light flashed in Ming Ji''s eyes: "What a terrifying explosive power, this Nine Heavens Profound Immortal is dead!" In Ming Ji''s eyes, Murong Yu''s attack was just an ordinary Luotian fairyland. However, after he increased his strength again, Murong Yu''s strength had skyrocketed tens of thousands of times, reaching the realm of Nine Heavens Profound Immortal directly. Ming Ji estimated that the power of Murong Yu''s punch knew that it had reached the power of three thousand dragons, or even more. Boom! Murong Yu suddenly increased his strength, everything just happened in an instant. The Nine Heavens Profound Immortal of the Bai family was killed by Murong Yu with a punch without even reacting. This process was extremely fast, and even Bai Yuangang, who had reached the realm of the Immortal King, did not react. Except for Murong Yu himself, only the Immortal Emperor Ming Ji reacted. One can imagine how fast and powerful Murong Yu''s outbreak was. A Nine Heavens Profound Immortal was killed by an ant from Luo Tianshang Immortal Realm with a punch? Seeing this scene, almost all the people present were stunned. Especially those who are powerful are shocked and Murong Yu''s explosive power. Chapter 537： Abolish the repair base, or die! Kill a Nine Heavens Profound Immortal with one punch! What''s more, it was only a realm of Luo Tianshang, not even Da Luo Jinxian. But he killed the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal who was three great realms away from him! Except for Ming Ji''s reaction, his eyes gleaming, the other people, including the immortal kings Gu Bao and Bai Yuangang, were also shocked and couldn''t react for a while. Shocked! It''s really shocking! "too weak." After killing the opponent with a punch, Murong Yu snorted disdainfully. With a sneer on his face: "Your Bai family are all such waste?" In fact, everyone knows that the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal who is not from the Bai family is too wasteful. No matter how trash the opponent is, he is also a nine-day profound immortal. Even if a Nine Heavens Profound Immortal is rubbish, it will be much stronger than the powerhouse of the Great Luo Jinxian Realm, let alone Luo Tianshang. It should be known that the power of the nine-day profound immortal can already be called the third-rate power of the immortal world, and you can imagine how powerful the nine-day profound immortal is. The reason why the nine-day Profound Immortal of the Bai family collapsed with one punch was not that he was too weak, but that Murong Yu''s explosive power was too strong. Although the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal of the Bai family had reached the middle stage of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal. But the power of the dragon is more than three thousand less than four thousand. However, Murong Yu''s dragon power had reached four thousand five hundred wind dragon power, surpassing the opponent by a few hundred, even before the wind dragon power. The power of a thousand beauties is enough to crush an opponent. Therefore, when Murong Yu burst out of power in an instant, the opponent couldn''t react at all and was already bombarded and killed. Even if the opponent reacts, he is not Murong Yu''s opponent! Humph! Bai Yuangang finally reacted, and saw him snorting coldly, and a terrifying murderous aura burst out, sweeping towards Murong Yu like a stormy sea. Although Murong Yu''s strength is strong, he can''t be the opponent of the immortal king realm powerhouse, even if it''s just the opponent''s aura, Ming Ji knows this. Therefore, he shot. The same cold snort, without any action at all, the momentum that Bai Yuan had just exploded had disappeared out of thin air. The aura of the immortal king in front of the immortal emperor was so weak, so vulnerable, so ridiculous. The aura was broken in an instant, Bai Yuangang snorted involuntarily as if he was hit hard. The qi and blood in his body were tumbling like a river and a sea. "Strong! Absolutely strong!" A person who can break his aura and injure himself with a single blow, the strength of this person is definitely above himself, maybe he may be a strong man in the realm of fairy king! As for Phantom is a problem of the immortal emperor? Bai Yuangang didn''t even think about it, because he didn''t think that an immortal emperor would accompany Murong Yu''s side, rather than Murong Yu''s side. Bai Yuangang looked at Ming Ji, with a deep jealousy in his eyes. He only now knows that this person is a strong one, one that can''t be provoked. "You are looking for death!" At this moment, a nine-day profound immortal of the Bai family rushed out, roared, and slapped Murong Yu with a palm. Bai Yuangang frowned slightly, but he didn''t stop this person from taking action. He wanted to see if Murong Yu was really so powerful, or if it was just a temporary outbreak. At the same time, he paid more attention to Phantom body, to see if it was Phantom messing around. Murong Yu glanced at each other disdainfully, and slapped it with the same palm with a cold snort. boom! The two palms slammed into one in the void, and then a loud noise erupted. The power of horror erupted, and the void was immediately torn apart. With a snap, there was another muffled sound from the two big hands that hit one another, and then everyone saw that one of the two big hands had burst into pieces. Everyone was shocked at once, because they saw that the big hand that exploded was not Murong Yu''s, but the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal of the Bai family. The Nine Heavens Profound Immortal of the Bai family let out a scream, and his figure instantly retreated. "When you come, don''t leave." Murong Yu snorted coldly, flipped his big hand, and suddenly, the big hand carrying the power of four thousand five hundred panlong smashed the void, facing this nine-day profound immortal at an extremely fast speed. Patted the past fiercely. If it were shot on the body, even if this Nine Heavens Profound Immortal was a bit stronger, it would probably be shot into a cloud of blood and burst into pieces. "Naughty animal, dare you!" At this moment, Bai Yuangang roared and finally shot. I saw him slam it out with a big hand, zooming in instantly, like a sacred mountain, he squeezed Murong Yu down, and wanted to kill Murong Yu directly. Ming Ji snorted again. An invisible force burst out. At this moment, everyone saw that Bai Yuangang''s body shook sharply, and the big hands that turned into a sacred mountain in the air also shook fiercely, bursting into pieces in an instant. puff! Bai Yuangang''s throat was sweet, and a mouthful of blood spewed out. At the same time, he stepped back more than a dozen steps before finally stopping. "If you don''t want to die, don''t do it, otherwise you die!" A silent voice rang in his mind, making Bai Yuangang''s heart horrified. auzw.com In the past, when encountering an immortal king, Ming Ji wouldn''t talk so much nonsense with him, just kill it directly. It''s just that now, he is only responsible for protecting Murong Yu, and Murong Yu has no intention of killing them, and Silence is not good enough to take their place and kill each other. The strong, the strong, the strong in the realm of the fairy king! Bai Yuangang kept roaring in his heart, his eyes were full of jealousy looking at the extraordinary silence, and his heart was actually shocked. Look at it! Bai Yuangang was frightened, but at the same time he was very helpless. He had never thought that this ordinary looking, so extraordinary young man turned out to be a strong man in the realm of fairy monarch. How is this different from seeking death when he is playing an axe in front of such a strong man? "This person must not be offended! It''s just that I''m afraid that this thing cannot be done today. The ancestors may also be very angry." Bai Yuangang felt a little irritable. He did not dare to provoke Ming Ji, but he was also afraid of the anger of the ancestors of the Bai family. "Fine, nothing. This person is in the realm of the immortal monarch, and I am not his opponent. Even if the ancestor blames it, it is not my fault." Bai Yuangang gritted his teeth fiercely. However, Bai Yuangang, who was in a complicated mood, didn''t know that Ming Ji was actually a powerhouse in the realm of Immortal Emperor. If he knew it, would he be scared to vomit blood and die? Everything happened in a flash. With a "bang", without Bai Yuangang''s stop, Murong Yu''s opponent could not withstand his attack at all. Under the crush of absolute power, Murong Yu shot the opponent into blood mist with a palm, and he could not die again. At this time, Zhao Zhiqing''s battle on the other side had already been decided. Although Zhao Zhiqings strength has only risen to the realm of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, perhaps her strength is too strong, the Feng Clans secret skills are too strong, or she may have seen her side be killed two consecutive nine Heavens Profound Fairy, Zhao Zhiqings opponent, Perhaps the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal of the Bai family was timid, but Zhao Zhiqing was directly burned clean by a phoenix divine fire in an oversight. "let''s go!" After seeing this scene, Gu Bao, the third most powerful person present, especially when he saw that Bai Yuan, who was also in the Realm of the Immortal King, had just been shaken back and vomited blood, his face changed abruptly and he gave a low shout. , Turned around and left here. He is not stupid, but even a pig here knows that a strong person is secretly protecting the three of Murong Yu. Otherwise, is Bai Yuangang in the realm of Immortal Kings self-harm? "If you want to die, continue to flee." Just when Gu Bao and the others turned to flee, a cold voice suddenly rang in their minds, making them terrified and sweating. "Haha, I''m just passing by. Gu Jun and the others will die if they die. I will never trouble this little brother in the future." Gu Bao paled for a while, then turned around and said with a laugh. "What did some people say just now? Huh? Do you want to take me down? Or kill me?" Murong Yu looked at Gu Bao with a smile, then looked at Bai Yuangang again. Helpless! Falling from heaven to **** in an instant, this is the true portrayal of Bai Yuangang and Gu Bao at this moment. They were still discussing Murong Yu''s belongings just now, but it didn''t take long before the situation reversed sharply. In response to the words Murong Yu said before, the higher he stood, the harder he fell. At this time, they don''t know how complicated it is. "My friend, we are not right about this incident. Bai Hao''s death is also his own responsibility. I think this incident will be let go. What do you think?" Bai Yuan just took a few steps forward, first glanced at Ming Ji with dread, then looked at Murong. Yu Shen said. "Whether it is Bai Hao or Gu Jun, they are all taking the blame and looking for death by themselves, don''t they?" Murong Yu said lightly, while looking at Bai Yuangang and Gu Bao. Bai Yuangang and Gu Bao nodded quickly. "Since you know that they are all taking the blame and seeking their own way of death, then you still come to find my trouble? Isn''t this even more damnable?" Murong Yu''s face suddenly became cold, and he said murderously. The hearts of Bai Yuangang and Gu Bao sank sharply. He knew that Murong Yu was starting to go crazy. If this matter is not handled well today, the two of them may have little chance of leaving here alive. "It''s all our fault. But we will compensate. Our Bai family also has strong people in the realm of immortal monarchs, so we will make you satisfied." While speaking, Bai Yuangang did not forget to glance at Ming Ji . It''s just that the expression of silence is always the same, without any change. A cold light flashed in Murong Yu''s eyes: "Bai Yuangang, are you threatening me? Believe it or not, I let your Bai family die overnight?" Bai Yuangang''s heart was furious. Even if Ming Ji was a strong man in the realm of the immortal monarch, they would not be able to destroy the Bai family. After all, the Bai family''s background was not fake. However, he didn''t understand. As long as Murong Yu spoke out, he believed that many immortal emperors would be happy to destroy the Bai family. Eliminating a mere first-class power can offset a favor that owes Murong Yu, why not do it? "If you leave here, wouldn''t I lose face? Does that mean that more people can provoke me in the future, and after knowing that I cannot provoke me, leave a sentence and turn around and leave?" Murong Yu There was still a smile on his face. Suddenly, Murong Yu''s expression turned gloomy: "Abolish your cultivation base and you can leave! Otherwise, you will all die!" Chapter 538： Forced self-abolition In an instant, the expressions of Bai Yuangang and Gu Bao suddenly became gloomy. Murong Yu''s decision was too overbearing, abolishing their cultivation base or death, it would cost them their lives. "Friend, are you too much?" Gu Bao looked at Murong Yu with a gloomy expression: "You kill many of my Gu family''s children, and our Gu family won''t care about you. Besides, I haven''t taken any action today, but you do. Being aggressive, can''t it be discussed?" Murong Yu sneered, and looked at Gu Bao coldly: "Discuss? Then let me ask, if I fall into your hands today, what will happen to the three of us? No need to think about it, you know that we are bound to die, right? And I gave it to you. There are two choices, self-abolishment or death. Relative to you, I am already very kind." "kindness?" Gu Bao, Bai Yuangang and others couldn''t help but laugh. Abolishing their years of cultivation is more cruel than killing them! "Give you ten breaths time to consider. If you don''t do it yourself, then I will do it myself. However, at that time, I was not as simple as abolishing your cultivation base." Murong Yu looked at Bai Jiayou with indifferent expression. The family members, after this sentence, began to count. "One!" The expressions of Bai Yuangang and Gu Bao grew gloomy. Especially Gu Bao, they are only second-rate in their clan. Although there are several immortal kings in charge, they are obviously not the opponents of Murong Yu and others today? Do you want to fight it? If the masters in and out of the family, maybe they can still have a chance. But if you succumb to this, you will undoubtedly die today? Abolish the repair base? Gu Bao would rather die than abolish his cultivation. While Gu Bao''s face was gloomy and thinking, Bai Yuangang next to him said directly: "My friend, our Bai family is considered first-class strength, and our ancestors of the Bai family are even more of a half-step immortal emperor. Can''t you really discuss it? ? If you kill me today or abolish my cultivation base, our Bai family will definitely live with you!" Murong Yu smiled, then looked at the two daughters Zhao Zhiqing and You Mengqing behind him, and asked: "There is a half-step immortal emperor in the other family? Are you afraid?" The two women, Zhao Zhiqing and You Mengqing, chuckled softly, just half a step away from the immortal emperor. What''s to be afraid of? It should be noted that in the past few years, they have seen many immortal emperors. Moreover, there are several immortal emperors who have a good relationship with Murong Yu. Not to mention that there are tens of thousands of immortal emperors who owe Murong Yu''s favor. The only half-step immortal emperor of the Bai family, they really didn''t take it seriously. So Zhao Zhiqing chuckled and said, "If you are afraid, we are also afraid. You are not afraid, and we will naturally not be afraid." "Actually, I am very scared. After all, am I just a Luo Tianshang. I don''t know if you are afraid of Ming Ji?" Murong Yu turned his head and looked at Ming Ji again. "Come and kill." Ming Ji said lightly. Upon hearing this, both Bai Yuangang and Gu Bao''s hearts sank. Ming Ji dared to speak like this for even a half-step immortal emperor, is he a real immortal emperor? "two!" After a moment of communication, Murong Yu continued to count. Gu Bao, Bai Yuangang and the others did not speak, and both became silent. "three!" "By the way, let me add that if you do not abolish your own cultivation or commit suicide, if you ask me to do it, then I will not kill you, and you will be the first to kill you, as well as your family! The Gu family is the first one. At the same time, don''t doubt My word!" "four!" "Eight!" When Murong Yu counted to eight, the faces of Bai Yuangang, Gu Bao and the others grew gloomy. At the same time, the breath of silence had already locked them down, as long as Murong Yu counted to ten and these people did not abolish their cultivation or commit suicide, he would take action. "What a horrible breath!" Feeling the faintly looming aura of Silence locked in him, the faces of Bai Yuangang and Gu Bao became more and more gloomy. Although the breath was weak, it gave them a breath of death. They knew that if Silence did it, they basically only had the possibility of death. "Nine!" Murong Yu''s expression also darkened, these people are really troublesome, do you really want him to do it? "Wait, our fee repair base!" Finally, Bai Yuangang, who couldn''t bear the pressure of silence, first shouted. "Old Bai! How can this work!" The few nine-day profound immortals of the Bai family hadn''t spoken, they just looked at Bai Yuangang and waited for Bai Yuangang''s instructions. However, now it was after Bai Yuangang''s decision to abolish his cultivation base, which shocked them at the same time was very disappointed. A flash of cold light flashed in Bai Yuangang''s eyes, and he slammed it with his big hand, directly slapped on the bodies of the nine-day profound immortals. puff! Like a drained ball, a force rushed out of these nine-day profound immortals. But the realm of these nine-day profound immortals was directly declining, from the nine-day profound immortal and the big Luo Jinxian until there was no realm, just like a mortal. auzw.com Their repair base was abolished. At this moment, their hearts were full of resentment, resentment for the Bai Yuangang who abolished them. But there is nothing more resentful than Murong Yu. Everything is because of Murong Yu''s relationship! If it weren''t for Murong Yu, their cultivation base would not be abolished. "Abolish your cultivation base, you can still live, and even have a chance to repair and restore the peak. Once you lose your life, it will be gone." Bai Yuangang said with a sigh and voice transmission. As soon as Bai Yuan started his hands, Gu Bao also started his hands, and directly abolished the cultivation bases of the few Nine Heavens Profound Immortals in the Gu family. "Today, Gu Bao will remember it all my life! One day, I will even call you back with the benefits!" Gu Bao looked at Murong Yu with bitterness, and at the same time there was a "bang" on his body. , Even self-defeating repaired. Murong Yu glanced at each other indifferently, then looked at Bai Yuangang coldly. A flash of cold light flashed in Bai Yuangang''s eyes, and a grinning smile instantly appeared on his face. At the same time, with a big wave of his hand, the few Nine Heavens Profound Immortals whose cultivation bases had been abolished from the Bai family were teleported to a distant place. At the same time, Bai Yuangang''s body swelled up sharply, and an incomparable breath of horror emanated from him, very terrifying. "Want me to abolish my self-cultivation? Today, everyone will hug and die together." Bai Yuangang laughed loudly, his voice full of resentment. He is going to blew himself up! Gu Bao and others were shocked. The self-destruction of a fairy king, even in his peak period, may not have time to escape, let alone the first abolished cultivation base? Like an ordinary person? "This bastard, even if you die, don''t bother us!" Gu Bao and the others roared in their hearts, turned and wanted to flee. However, after a long time, they did not see Bai Yuangang blew himself up. So they turned their heads and looked over. Bai Yuangang, whose body was already swollen, and whose breath was extremely violent, now seemed to be imprisoned. The swollen body is still so swollen, but there is no more fearful breath coming out. They even saw that it was only because of the faint light mask around Bai Yuangang''s body. Boom! After a loud silence, Bai Yuangang had already blew himself up. Just when Gu Bao and others were horrified and inexplicably afraid that they would be strangled by the force of self-destruction, they saw the faint light mask and they didn''t even move. The power of Bai Yuangang, the immortal king''s self-destruct, could not shake the mask! One can imagine how terrifying the power of that mask is. "Is that person the Immortal Emperor?" Gu Bao was shocked. It should be noted that the self-destruction of a fairy king can even severely damage the fairy king. But even the mask can''t be shaken, besides Emperor Que, who else has such a powerful force? Just as Gu Bao was horrified, he saw Ming Ji point out. puff! After a faint muffled noise, the group of masks, along with the terrifying power of the fairy king Bai Yuangang, who blew himself up, disappeared instantly. It seems that the power of the immortal king''s self-destruction is like a child''s gadget in front of him. "Fortunately, I abolished my cultivation base, and didn''t let those immortal kings of the family take action. Otherwise, our Gu family will be destroyed today." Gu Bao actually felt lucky at this time. And the few Nine Heavens Profound Immortals of the Gu family felt lucky right now. laugh! At this moment, Murong Yu flicked his fingers repeatedly, and several forces shot out immediately. puff! puff! puff! Almost at the same time, the few nine-day profound immortals of the Bai family and the few nine-day profound immortals of the Gu family were suddenly twisted into blood mist by these forces, floating between the heaven and the earth. "What do you mean? Didn''t you say that you have let them go?" Gu Bao suddenly furious and somewhat horrified. "I said that self-abolishment of cultivation bases, I can spare your lives, but, sorry that they did not abolish their cultivation bases. Therefore, they will all die." Murong Yu said lightly. Gu Bao was shocked, it seemed that Murong Yu was talking about this. The silence beside Murong Yu looked at Murong Yu with admiration. This guy is not only good at medical skills, but also cruel and decisive. He also likes to pretend to be pigs and eat tigers. He is a type of person he admires. "You can go away, but remember, you broke our manor. Hurry up and find us a manor that satisfies us. Otherwise, there will be no home for you in this world from now on." Murong Yu said lightly . Gu Bao was shocked, turned around and ran away. However, without any strength, his speed is very average. "Big gangster, you are acting like a tiger." After Gu Bao left, You Mengqing looked at Murong Yu and said with a smile. Murong Yu glanced at Ming Ji, then smiled and said, "There is such a fierce tiger here. If I don''t take the opportunity to take advantage of it, then I would be really stupid." You Mengqing rolled his eyes and looked at Murong Yu speechlessly. She had never discovered that Murong Yu was so shameless before. Chapter 539： Six thousand trillion nine-pin immortal veins Perhaps it was because he was afraid of death, or perhaps because he was really afraid that Murong Yu would destroy the Gu family. Not long after, the Gu family arranged a more luxurious manor for Murong Yu in Xingzhou City, which was better than the one that Zhao Zhiqing had bought earlier. I don''t know how many times the manor is better. "In the underground palace, I have some insights. I will practice in Xingzhou City for a while. If you have anything to solve, you can take this opportunity to understand." In the manor, Murong Yu said to Ming Ji. "In these 100,000 years, I have only one thing, and that is to protect you personally. I will not leave Xingzhou City." Ming Ji said lightly. "Besides, those people of the Bai family died because of you, I am afraid the people of the Bai family will not let you go. If you were destroyed by them during the time I was away, then I won''t have to mess around in the future." "It''s not so easy for them to kill me." Murong Yu said lightly. Not to mention that he has harvested a lot of treasures in the underground palace, even if it is the Pink Sorrow, it is not an ordinary powerhouse in the realm of immortal monarchs that can kill him. Furthermore, he still has Hetuloushu. He stopped talking, and went straight to a house next to him and sat down. Although the death aura in his soul space has been purified by Murong Yu, the death aura in his body has not been driven out. Although, with his strength, these lifeless spirits can still be suppressed. However, if these dead auras are allowed to stay in his body for too long, it will still damage his body and strength to a certain extent, and will even continue to invade and expand the scope. The most important thing is that as long as these death qi remain in his body, he needs to consume a certain amount of strength to suppress these death qi, and he cannot continue to practice. Therefore, Murong Yu needs time to practice, and he also needs time to get rid of these dead auras. Murong Yu''s arrangement in this way was exactly what he wanted. "Zhiqing, although you and the underground palace have already recognized the lord, you still need some sacrifices to fully exert the power of the underground palace. And Mengqing, your strength also needs to be improved. Then, you all come to my space treasure. Cultivate in the middle." Murong Yu spoke to the two women at the same time. The two women nodded, and then the three of them disappeared in place and entered the underground palace. "Murong, should you go to practice first or just count your gains first?" Murong Yu''s harvest in the underground palace is too great. It''s just that I haven''t had time to take stock for a long time, now I finally have time. "Cultivation is not enough, let''s see what we have gained first." Murong Yu smiled, and then the three of them disappeared in place, and when they appeared again, they had already arrived in another space in the Hetu Luoshu. Here, it was specially developed by Murong Yu to store various treasures and the like. Murong Yu''s previous treasures and everything he got in the underground palace are stored here. The magic weapon, magic weapon, pill, spiritual vein, various materials, and elixir have been classified by the river map. At this time, they were piled up in front of Murong Yu''s eyes like huge mountains. The powerful breath of the magic weapon of the gods, the rich fragrance of medicine pills, the light and power of all kinds of heaven and earth treasures filled the entire space, and it was like a huge treasure house. "Many treasures, magic weapons of war!" Looking at the various treasures in front of the mountains, Zhao Zhiqing and You Mengqing couldn''t help but exclaimed. "Big rascal, what is the value of what I got this time?" After a long time, You Mengqing, who had reacted from shock, asked. "It''s worth a few thousand trillion Ninth-Rank Immortal Veins." Murong Yu said lightly, and he was not sure. "Several thousand trillions of Nine-Rank Immortal Vessels!" Zhao Zhiqing and You Mengqing exclaimed. "Sister Zhiqing, how many thousand trillion Ninth-Rank Spirit Vessels are, what is it?" After exclaiming, You Mengqing felt a little confused and turned to look at Zhao Zhiqing and said. Zhao Zhiqing nodded helplessly: "Many, many, I have no idea." For a long time, the two of them had not seen many immortal veins. Although they had seen Wang Bing, they had never seen the nine-tier spirit veins, and even did not know the value of the spirit veins. With a few thousand trillions of Ninth-Rank Spirit Vessels, they have no concept at all, but they just feel that there are many, many. Murong Yu laughed and explained, "With these numbers alone, I don''t have any idea. But, you can understand it like this. Several thousand trillion Ninth-Rank spirit veins are equivalent to the wealth of the super power in the fairy world." Zhao Zhiqing and You Mengqing are still a little dizzy, because they don''t know what superpower means. "Big gangster, how is the power of the immortal world divided?" You Mengqing asked after all. "Fairy powers are generally divided into non-incoming powers, third-rate powers, second-rate powers, and first-rate powers. Once you reach the realm of Daluo Jinxian, you can start a school in the fairyland. Of course, there is no such rule in the fairyland. Lipai, our Saint Sect and Heavenly Demon Palace are not like that." "Among the powers, those who are strong in the fairyland of Daluo Jinxian are regarded as influential forces in the immortal world. However, the sects without Daluojinxian are not even considered as influential forces." auzw.com" The prerequisite for becoming a third-rate force is that there must be a powerful person in the Nine Heavens Profound Fairy Realm among the forces. And once a powerful person in the Immortal King Realm appears in the power, it is Already can barely rank among the second-rate strength." Murong Yu slowly explained. "According to you, if there is the power of the immortal monarch, it is the first-class power in the fairy world? And above the first-class power, there is the super power, and there is the powerhouse of the immortal emperor?" You Mengqing frowned and asked. Murong Yu shook his head: "Not so. Above the first-class power, there are also super-first-class powers. As long as there is an immortal emperor, you can become a super-first-class power. This level of power is already very terrifying. But it is not the top in the fairy world. power!" "On top of the super-first-class power, it is the super-power, and above it is the existence of the giant level. Now above the bright face of the fairy world, there are three giant-level powers, the fairy palace, the demon sect, and the saint. door!" "There is a super-power who is in charge of the immortal emperor, and is there a strong person who is stronger than the immortal emperor in the super-power?" Zhao Zhiqing asked hesitantly. Murong Yu nodded. "Above the immortal emperor is there a stronger powerhouse? Is it the legendary **** of the heavens?" You Mengqing was very interested. "No, there is Xianzun above the immortal emperor, and the immortal emperor is above the immortal emperor." "Xianzun? Didn''t it mean that the immortal emperor was already the top powerhouse in the immortal world?" Zhao Zhiqing and You Mengqing were puzzled. Because they have never heard of the realm of Xianzun. "Because Immortal Venerable is too rare. Among 10,000 immortal emperors, there may not necessarily be a strong person in the realm of Immortal Venerable. Moreover, the strong person who reaches the level of Immortal Venerable, their purpose is to become a god! They rarely show up in the immortal world. Even if they show up, ordinary immortals dont know their existence. Therefore, in the immortal world, it is generally believed that the immortal emperor is already the top power in the immortal world. Murong Yu explained, regarding the division of these forces and realms. , He had already understood clearly. Who made Hetu an old monster? You Mengqing nodded: "It turns out that the power that has the Immortal Venerable is the super power." "A power with a fairy statue is not necessarily a super power. In addition to the strong, it also has a certain foundation. If the foundation is not enough, even if there are more fairy statues, it can''t become a super power. Just like the three giants. Like existence." Fairy Palace, Holy Gate and Demon Sect. There are definitely powers of the same level as them in the fairy world. But why are only these three forces being made Big Macs? Because of their heritage. Even if other superpowers have that strength, they don''t have that background, so they cannot become a giant-level power. "In other words, our financial resources have been compared with those superpowers. How much treasure financial resources are this." You Mengqing felt a little dizzy. "Each superpower has different strengths and financial resources. Our current financial resources are only barely able to rank among the superpowers. It is far inferior to those superpowers that are particularly rich, let alone those giants in the fairy palace. It''s not bully." Murong Yu said with a smile. "Are you still not satisfied?" You Mengqing rolled his eyes at Murong Yu. Huh! A figure appeared beside Murong Yu''s trio, but He Tu. "He Tu, the statistics have been made, have you estimated it?" Murong Yu asked quickly. Although Murong Yu knew how many treasures there were, he couldn''t estimate the value of these treasures. "Yes, Young Master, the treasures you originally obtained from the underground palace, plus the treasures obtained by purifying the dead energy later, have been evaluated initially, and their value is about six thousand trillion Nine Stage Immortal Veins." "So much?" Murong Yu looked at Hetu with some surprise. "This is only the most conservative valuation. The actual value is only more, not less than this number." Hetu said slowly. Murong Yu got too many treasures, even Zhao Yun hadn''t got such a lot of treasures before. "Tell me in detail, how much is the price of various treasures?" Murong Yu smiled. "The total value of more than one hundred First-Rank Divine Veins, as well as other levels of Immortal Veins, is about 1,500 trillion Nine-Rank Immortal Veins! Among them, not counting those ten Chaos Spirit Veins. Because Chaos Spirit Veins are no one for ordinary people, It''s almost worthless." "The magic weapon of the magic weapon is about two thousand trillion Nine-Rank Immortal Vessels. Of course, some treasures are really not easy to estimate, and only the most conservative prices are given. Therefore, the actual price is estimated to be much higher." "The value of various materials is about five hundred trillion Ninth Stage Immortal Veins. The value of those heaven and earth elixir is about one thousand trillion Ninth Stage Spirit Veins. In addition, there are some rare and exotic treasures, various zeros The bits and pieces add up to about one thousand trillion Nineth-Rank Immortal Veins." "So, the total value should be around six thousand trillion immortal veins, and the real price will never be lower than six thousand trillion nine-pin immortal veins, and it may even surpass seven thousand trillion ultimate immortal veins!" One trillion is one trillion, and six thousand trillion is six quadrillion! "At least six quadrillion ninth-grade immortal veins! This time not only Zhao Zhiqing and You Mengqing are dizzy, even Murong Yu is also a little dizzy. Chapter 540： Big black dog Six thousand trillion Nine Stage Immortal Veins! Even some ordinary superpowers do not have such huge financial resources. Moreover, this is only a conservative estimate. According to He Tu''s words, the true value may be around seven gigabytes. Long ago, when Murong Yu got more than 100 million First-Class Immortal Veins, he felt like a nouveau riche. But only now did he realize that his financial resources at that time were nothing. And now, after possessing six thousand trillion Nine Stage Immortal Veins, Murong Yu is definitely an upstart. Moreover, this upstart has also become one of the richest people in the fairy world. "Treasures are divided, treasures are divided." Murong Yu suppressed the excitement in his heart, and then said to Zhao Zhiqing and You Mengqing like a nouveau riche. At the same time, Murong Yu waved his big hand, and immediately detained the little purple, the **** dog and the fire-eyed golden ape from the Hetu Luo book. "Big brother, what''s the matter?" After Xiao Zi appeared, she immediately turned into a purple light and plunged into Murong Yu''s arms, and said with a face of doubt. At the same time, the fire-eyed golden ape and the **** dog looked at Murong Yu in doubt. It should be noted that although they are all in the Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu has never tried to move them over without their consent. "Good thing, absolutely good thing. Look around, what''s different." Murong Yu smiled faintly. "Wow! Lots of pills!" "Wow! A lot of magic weapons" Hearing this, the three of Xiao Zi immediately looked around, and at this look, they immediately became sluggish. After a long time, Xiao Zi exclaimed, and her big watery eyes opened wide, with an incredible expression on her face. "Damn! Isn''t this true?" The **** dog''s eyes straightened, his mouth opened, exposing his white canine teeth, and his transparent saliva continued to flow out. "How many sect forces have to be robbed to have such an accumulation." The fire-eyed golden ape had been looking at the treasures around him and was dull. After a long time, he said with a shocked look on his face. Hearing this, Murong Yu rolled his eyes and slapped the fire-eyed golden ape flying away with a slap: "You bastard, in your eyes, your lord, I can only rob and fail?" Little Zi, the **** dog, and the fire-eyed golden ape nodded at the same time, making Murong Yu roll his eyes. Even when he saw Zhao Zhiqing and You Mengqing, he couldn''t help but nod their heads. "Could it be that this is my impression of you?" Murong Yu was quite speechless. Everyone nodded in unison. Murong Yu swallowed speechlessly, but after thinking about it carefully, Murong Yu couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. He seemed to realize that he had come all the way, and it seemed that he had been robbed all the way. But what about robbery? In this cruel world, it is a plundered world. If you dont plunder others, then others will plunder you! "Okay, don''t care where I snatched it. Just take what you like. However, you''d better take something that suits you, and it''s not very high-grade. Otherwise, you will only have trouble in the future." "Let''s take anything?" said the **** dog, staring at the pills and heaven and earth spirit materials with bright eyes. For the **** dog, his body is extremely powerful, and he doesn''t need any magic weapons or the like. His body is a super magic weapon! Moreover, the Tengu clan doesn''t need to cultivate, they just need to constantly devour it. Of course, they just swallow some strong people. As for those magic weapons, they are difficult to digest and they don''t get much after being swallowed, so the **** dog is not interested in those things at all. However, those medicines are different from the spiritual materials of heaven and earth. These things are easy to digest, and after digestion, the loss is not too much. "Whatever you eat, but don''t eat it." Murong Yu said indifferently. To others, Murong Yu is like an iron rooster, but to his own people, Murong Yu has always been very generous. Moreover, he knew that the **** dog relied on swallowing to improve its strength. The increase in the strength of the **** dog is only good for him, but not harmful. "You take whatever you want. You can do as much as you want." Murong Yu said lightly. "Wang! Then I''m not welcome." The **** dog yelled, and the whole person suddenly rose into the air, and rushed toward the pills in the distance. At the same time, the fire-eyed golden ape also rushed out directly, and went to choose his own suitable treasure. "You all go, too." Murong Yu couldn''t help but see Zhao Zhiqing, You Mengqing and Xiao Zi didn''t move. Zhao Zhiqing nodded and left. However, Xiao Zi did not leave Murong Yu''s arms. "Xiao Zi? Don''t you have a favorite treasure?" Murong Yu asked strangely. Although Xiao Zi is still an ordinary little girl who does not have any strength. auzw.com But now, who would dare to think that Xiao Zi is really just an ordinary little girl? Although Murong Yu couldn''t see her true strength, Xiao Zi was a terrifying existence that played a strong man in the late stage of the fairy king at his fingertips. Such a strong man should also need a little treasure. Xiao Zi nodded: "I don''t need those things." "Are those things too low-level or don''t have anything suitable for you?" When Murong Yu asked this, he couldn''t help but want to make a big mouth. There are so many things that Xiao Zi hasn''t checked at all. How do you know that there is nothing suitable for her? Moreover, those treasures are at the lowest level of king soldiers, and among them there are even terrifying existences no less than imperial soldiers. Of course, even those mighty divine soldiers are inferior to the imperial soldiers even if they have the power of the imperial soldiers. After all, the emperor is a terrifying soldier bred by the immortal emperor! Possessing the charm of the immortal emperor, it is very powerful. Ordinary divine soldiers, even if their strength is comparable to the imperial soldiers, they are not in the same class as the imperial soldiers. "No, I don''t need anything." Xiao Zi shook his head, did not say why, just said so. Murong Yu nodded and stopped asking questions. Now he no longer thought that Xiao Zi was just an ordinary little girl with no memory. This unique little girl must have a different story. Xiao Zi didn''t want to say, and Murong Yu wouldn''t ask more. It took a full half a month for Zhao Zhiqing and the others to choose their magic weapons and magic weapons. Because Zhao Zhiqing had the super magic weapon of the Underground Palace, she just chose the Excalibur Sword Lihuo Divine Sword with the rank of the emperor and soldiers! The Lihuo God Sword is a genius soldier at the level of a warrior. The whole body is crystal clear, and the flames are constantly emanating from the sword body. Those are the legendary Lihuo, and the power is extremely terrifying. This is a fire-attribute magic weapon, which coincides with Zhao Zhiqing''s fire and phoenix inheritance. With a magic weapon in hand, Zhao Zhiqing''s strength can be used for a long time. You Mengqing has no inheritance, so she also chose a king-soldier-level magic weapon, a magic weapon, and a king-soldier-level defensive garment. Shadowless Sword, Zhentian Tower, Exquisite Eight Treasures! It can be said to be both offensive and defensive, with such a magic weapon, even if it does not stimulate the power of the monarch, You Mengqing''s combat power can reach the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, and leapfrog killing is not a problem. The fire-eyed golden ape, because of the golden cudgel, did not choose any magic weapon or magic weapon. I just chose a powerful and powerful beast armor that surpasses the emperor''s soldiers! The rank of the beast **** armor surpasses the emperor soldier, but it can''t reach the rank of the emperor soldier. Although there is no terrorist attack capability, the defensive capability is extremely terrifying. "Where is the **** dog?" Murong Yu asked involuntarily when everyone came back, but the **** dog was missing. "I''m back, uh" at this moment, in the distance, a black shadow staggered from flying over, like a young eagle spreading its wings, seeming to fall down at any time. In Hetu Luoshu, there is no such huge pressure in the fairy world. Even ordinary monks who can fly can fly freely here. But the **** dog at this time is like someone who has just learned to fly Murong Yu and the others couldn''t help but feel strange. And soon, they knew why the **** dog was like this. This guy is already extremely tall, a dog, but he has the body of a tiger. At this time, the **** dog''s body was even more swollen, and the whole person was like a chubby ball that had grown up a lot. "This guy must have been eating!" The fire-eyed golden ape looked at the **** dog with contempt. "Uh" The **** dog ran over and immediately lay on the ground. A pair of front paws hugged the chubby belly, with a pitiful look on his face: "The food is too supportive. Now. While speaking, the **** dog directly began to refine. Seeing the appearance of the **** dog, Murong Yu and others were speechless for a while. This guy is so painful. However, Murong Yu didn''t say anything. Anyway, his treasures are so many that if the **** dog can improve his strength if he eats it, then he will eat it well. "Okay, everyone has selected the treasures. However, your treasures are much stronger than yours. Then, next, you must improve your own strength while refining these treasures, um, Speed ??up time to practice." Murong Yu said as he looked at everyone. Let Zhao Zhiqing and the others choose the treasure that suits them, and then accelerate the time to practice, this is something Murong Yu had planned long ago. Prior to this, although Hetu Luoshu was able to speed up time, it needed to burn a lot of spiritual veins and the like, which required a lot of resources. At that time, Murong Yu was shy in his pouch, unable to take out these things to burn and speed up time. However, it is different now, Murong Yu has immortal veins, and he can accelerate time many times! In this way, their strength will rapidly increase, and within the shortest time in the fairy world, their strength will be increased to the limit as much as possible! Chapter 541： Evolution "Hetu, what is the limit of time acceleration in Luoshu Hetu now?" Murong Yu turned to look at Hetu and said. "Hundreds of thousands of times! However, it takes a lot of burning fairy veins." He Tu said without thinking. Murong Yu nodded, ten thousand years, it was enough for them to improve their strength. "So, from now on, the burning of the immortal veins will accelerate the time, and the time limit will be one year." For Murong Yu, it is normal to practice in retreat for several years, or even more. And Murong Yu''s current practice for one year is completely within the normal range. Moreover, it is not enough to accelerate the time all the time. Once everyone''s cultivation has reached the bottleneck, even a long period of cultivation is useless. Ten thousand years should be the limit time for Zhao Zhiqing and others to improve. If you can''t continue to break through in ten thousand years, even if you give them more time, it will be useless. "In these ten thousand years, even if you improve your cultivation base, the higher your strength, the better." Murong Yu said as he looked at the crowd. Of course, he mainly said to You Mengqing, Huoyan Jinyuan and others. As for Zhao Zhiqing, at this time she was already in the realm of Nine Heavens Profound Fairy, and her strength was so strong that 10,000 years was not enough for her to break into the realm of the fairy king. However, she also needs time to refine the Lihuo Sword and the underground palace. In the next time, Hetu began to burn the fairy veins, accelerating the flow of time! After everyone left and practiced separately, Murong Yu also found a place to start retreating. Before entering the underground palace, Murong Yu was in the realm of Xuanxian, but now it has been promoted to the late stage of Luo Tianshang. After the increase in strength, the foundation is still a bit unstable. Therefore, after Murong Yu spent several years consolidating his cultivation base, he began to try to break through. After breaking through to the realm of Luo Tianshang, Chaos Celestial Body Lu directly broke through the barrier of realm, reaching the second and third level. Over the years of cultivating, Murong Yu has basically known the realm of the immortal corresponding to each level and level of the Chaos Celestial Body Record. The second chapter of Chaos Celestial Body Record corresponds to the realm of Tianxian to Daluojinxian. The second level and the third level correspond to the realm of Luo Tianshang and Da Luo Jinxian. As long as Murong Yu cultivated the second and third levels of the Chaos Celestial Body Record to the realm of Great Perfection, his strength would directly break through to the realm of Daluo Jinxian, and it might be the peak of the late Daluo Jinxian. And if it breaks through to the third level, then Murong Yu will step into the realm of nine heavens. "In the next time, I will begin to sprint for the second and third levels of Dzogchen, the realm of Daluo Jinxian!" Murong Yu exhaled and began to attack the realm. However, the difficulty of cultivating the Chaos Celestial Body Record exceeded Murong Yu''s imagination! For three thousand years, Murong Yu''s Chaos Celestial Body Record has not improved at all! Although there is no bottleneck, it is difficult to practice. "What the **** is going on?" Murong Yu asked Hetu directly through a voice transmission. "The Chaos Celestial Body Record has no bottleneck. Every breakthrough in the realm, even a small breakthrough, will make your strength soar. On the contrary, it takes a longer time and patience to break through. There is nothing in the world for nothing." He Tu After seeing Murong Yu''s anxiety, he said lightly. Murong Yu began to ponder, then suddenly became clear. As He Tu said, the Chaos Celestial Body Record is so overbearing, but it can''t be perfect. It is easy to cultivate and overbearing. This is impossible. If there were such exercises, those people would not have practiced for countless hundreds of millions of years. And Murong Yu had reached such a realm in just a few thousand years, and his cultivation speed was already at the top. "It''s not time, it''s useless to force it. So, temporarily give up the practice of Chaos Celestial Body Recording." Murong Yu shook his head, and left Hetu Luoshu. When he appeared again, Murong Yu had already appeared in Duzhou, amidst the deserted mountains. Rumbling As soon as they appeared, a cloud of robbery formed above Murong Yu''s head. A series of terrifying forces of heaven and earth came out, and it didn''t take long before the first robbery thunder bombarded Murong Yu''s body fiercely. Cross the robbery! Since Murong Yu broke through to Luo Tian''s immortal realm, he has not crossed the catastrophe! The robbery thunder continued to blast down, Murong Yu did not evade at all, and completely took the robbery thunder down. At the same time, Murong Yu even sacrificed the Hundred Birds Chaohuang Spear, and together with him to bear the baptism of the robbery. For a long time, Murong Yu kept the Hundred Birds Chaohuang Spear with his own strength in his dantian. At this time, the Hundred Birds Chaohuang Spear had become Murong Yu''s natal weapon, and it had reached the level of the Ninth-Rank Immortal Tool! auzw.com Only one step away, you can become a king soldier! Of course, if the Hundred Bird Chaohuang Spear were to become a king soldier, Murong Yu needed to become a king soldier. Otherwise, even if the level of the Hundred Birds Chaos Phoenix Spear itself is much higher than that of Wang Bing, it has become Murong Yu''s destiny soldier at this time, so his promotion has been closely related to Murong Yu''s strength. Although, for the Hundred Bird Chaohuang Spear to become a more advanced divine weapon, it needs to be closely related to Murong Yu''s strength. In this way, Murong Yu could not become a king soldier before Murong Yu reached the realm of the immortal king! However, if Murong Yu becomes the realm of the immortal king, he only needs to use his power to warm up for a period of time, and the Hundred Birds Chaohuang Spear can become his king soldier, his real name king soldier! This king soldier is more powerful than ordinary king soldiers. Moreover, it takes a lot of time for the immortal king to give birth to ordinary king soldiers. Therefore, although there are many immortal kings, there are not so many immortal kings with king soldiers. The reason why the Hundred Birds Chaohuang Spear was integrated into his own natal weapon was because the original material of the Hundred Birds Chaohuang Spear was not bad. In this way, it would save Murong Yu''s time for refining weapons and regaining warmth. Under Jie Lei''s baptism, Murong Yu''s physical strength continued to improve, and at the same time a small part of the impurities in the Hundred Bird Chaohuang Spear were tempered. During this process, Murong Yu even directly integrated some rare materials, such as the three-star stone, to make the Hundred Birds Chaohuang Spear more powerful. After nine consecutive trials of thunder, the cloud finally dissipated, and the sky became clear again. At the same time, a more powerful force came out of Murong Yu''s body that belonged to the power of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm. "The eighth grade immortal weapon level physical body has increased the power of five hundred beauties, and the total strength has reached the power of five thousand beauties!" Murong Yu gently clenched his fist, and suddenly, a burst of sound erupted from his palm. It came out, this was the sound of Void being broken by him. The space of the immortal world is very stable, and only when it reaches the realm of the nine-day profound immortal can there be the strength to break it! And the power of the general Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Beaulieu is between 3,000 and 6,000. Murong Yu''s power of five thousand beauties, even among the powerhouses of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm, was already considered the pinnacle of existence. "Although the realm cannot be broken, but the physical body has broken through, and the strength has also increased by five hundred dragons, which is not bad." Murong Yu took the Hundred Birds towards the Phoenix Spear back, and disappeared in place in a flash. "Should I continue to practice various combat skills, or?" After returning to the Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu pondered slightly, and then disappeared in the Hetu Luoshu again. When he appeared again, he had already come to the Saint Sect. Whether it was Saint Sect of Primordial Chaos or Heavenly Demon Palace, Murong Yu once set up a great array of great immortals outside them. Of course, at that time, ordinary fairy weapons were used, which were very low-level, and for some strong players, they were simply vulnerable. But Murong Yu lacked everything now, but he didn''t lack magic weapons. Moreover, the ranks of these magic weapons are not low! Therefore, Murong Yu began to use Wang Bing to strengthen the Great Immortal Formation! It took a full half a year for Murong Yu to use Wang Bing to replace the immortal artifacts in the great immortal formations of the two martial arts. This is just a replacement. If the formation is to be re-established, I am afraid that it will not be possible for decades. "A great formation made up of king soldiers, and even those who have surpassed the emperor soldiers. If the formation is activated, even the emperor can be strangled in an instant! Even if it is the emperor, for a while It can''t be broken either." He Tu stood beside Murong Yu and said lightly. "This is necessary. It should be noted that I used hundreds of thousands of king soldiers to arrange these two formations." Murong Yu said with a smile. Hundreds of thousands of king soldiers, this was already one tenth of the king soldiers Murong Yu had obtained. Hundreds of thousands of king soldiers were thrown out at once, Murong Yu said that he was not heartbroken, that was a fake. However, this is necessary. Because this is his holy sect, the magic weapons he got are all used out, otherwise, what is the use of keeping him in his hands? As long as the Saint Sect is protected like an iron bucket, Murong Yu will not have so many scruples in his actions. Otherwise, everyone can destroy the Saint Sect, and Murong Yu can only hide in the martial art. Suddenly, He Tu''s heart moved, and then he said: "The Absolute Sword has evolved into a king soldier." Murong Yu was overjoyed at once, and then he shook his figure and entered Hetu Luoshu with Hetu. A fairy sword with a faint halo appeared in front of Murong Yu. There is no strong aura, and no sharp sword aura, just like an ordinary king soldier. However, Absolute Sword will definitely not be an ordinary king soldier! Although it is called Immortal Sword, its rank is extremely high! Therefore, after obtaining the magic weapons of the magical weapons, Murong Yu began to let the sword of absolute immortality devour these magic weapons. Finally, thousands of years later, after devouring a large number of magic soldiers, Jue Xian Jian finally evolved into a king soldier! "Can Absolute Immortal Sword continue to swallow and evolve?" Murong Yu asked. "Yes, but only the magic weapon that consumes the emperor soldier or above can continue to evolve." "Continue to let him swallow it." Murong Yu said without hesitation. Chapter 542： Six Nine Tribulation The Sword of Absolute Immortal continued to devour the emperor''s military and the magical weapon gradually evolved, or it was repairing. This will not be able to evolve successfully in a short time. Therefore, Murong Yu did not put his mind on this. After the Jue Xian Sword swallowed the magic weapon on its own, Murong Yu left here. Thousands of years have passed, Zhao Zhiqing, You Mengqing and others are still practicing. What surprised Murong Yu was that in addition to Zhao Zhiqing, You Mengqing, Fire-Eyed Golden Ape and other people had reached the pinnacle of Luo Tian''s fairyland! While in the underground palace, You Mengqing''s strength had already reached the realm of Luo Tianshang from the realm of immortality in one fell swoop, and he had directly improved four realms. However, because of the sudden increase in the relationship between the four great realms, You Mengqing''s foundation was not very stable. Therefore, it took her thousands of years to completely consolidate the cultivation base of Luo Tianshang Fairyland. Now, although several thousand years have passed, she has only raised two small realms before reaching the peak of Luo Tianshang''s fairy realm. This time raised two small realms, which was quite normal for You Mengqing. After all, You Mengqing''s aptitude is not very outstanding, just slightly better than ordinary people. As for the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape, because of the inheritance of the Heavenly Demon God, his cultivation base went directly to the realm of Luo Tianshang. Even Murong Yu estimated that the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape would break into the Great Luojin Fairy Realm some time earlier than You Meng. As for the **** dog that had eaten it, it might be because it had eaten too much. Although it had digested some in these thousands of years, it was not completely digested. At this time, it was still chubby. Zhao Zhiqing''s strength has not broken through, but she has completely refined the underground palace and the magic weapons of the gods, and her strength is extremely powerful. Although not as good as the fairy king, the general powerhouse of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm is not her opponent. Murong Yu didn''t bother them, and left where he was. After improving his strength, Murong Yu once again practiced all his previous combat skills. After that, his strength became even stronger. Immediately, Murong Yu began to practice Pink Sorrow with all his heart! As time goes by, the Pink Sorrow is getting stronger and stronger! From the beginning, it could only escape a few hundred miles, but now it can escape thousands of miles! Moreover, in addition to this, the color of Pink Sorrow is a bit more intense. Within ten thousand miles, the powerhouse of the fairy king is absolutely not immune! Even Murong Yu still has the confidence that Pink Death will invade the realm of the immortal monarch. It''s just that now Murong Yu doesn''t dare to use Pink Sorrow openly. After all, in the underground palace, Pink Death killed many immortals. Although these people are dead, they still have friends, teachers, and strength! Once it was discovered that Murong Yu was in control of Pink Death, those people would seek Murong Yu''s revenge. Even if Murong Yu said that he did not make the move, those people would not believe it! And, most importantly, the only palace in the underground palace at that time was not opened. At that time, almost everyone felt that the treasures in the underground palace were in that palace. At that time, the Pink Sorrow came from the palace. Therefore, once it was discovered that Murong Yu used Pink Sorrow, they would think that Murong Yu had swallowed the treasure of the underground palace alone. In this way, even though the fairy world is big, I am afraid there is no place for Murong Yu to stay. Therefore, if Murong Yu wants to use Pink Slay, he will kill with one blow! "Murong, I am going to cross the calamity, six or nine days of calamity." Suddenly, Zhao Zhiqing''s voice sounded in Murong Yu''s mind. In the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu is the master of this world. Therefore, no matter how old the Hetu Luoshu is, as long as Murongyu is willing, anyone in the Hetu Luoshu can directly transmit the sound to Murongyu. "Six or Nine Tribulations?" Murong Yu couldn''t help but feel tight, and he appeared next to Zhao Zhiqing after shaking his body. "Zhiqing, are you ready? The Six or Nine Tribulations should not be underestimated." Murong Yu looked at Zhao Zhiqing and asked in a deep voice. The Six or Nine Tribulations is the first hurdle that is difficult to cross in the realm of immortals. Of course, this hurdle is relative to what those immortals who can break through to Da Luo Jinxian say. The average person will not cause the catastrophe. In the realm of cultivation, only when the Tribulation Period was crossed would the Forty-Nine Heavens Tribulation be triggered. At that time, after climbing the ladder and blasting the Immortal Gate, it would go from the Tribulation Period to the Transformation Period. This is the first hurdle for the monks that is difficult to cross. Many monks could not cross this hurdle and died on this hurdle. However, the Sixty-Nine Tribulations are even more terrifying than the Forty-Nine Tribulations! auzw.com Ordinary immortals, after entering the realm of Daluo Jinxian, will usher in the Six or Nine Tribulations. Of course, the Six and Nine Tribulations are not the same. The rules of heaven and earth do not stipulate that the immortal must break through the Six and Nine Tribulations to reach the Golden Fairy Realm. The immortal can first break through to the realm of Daluo Jinxian, or even a higher realm, just like Zhao Zhiqing, directly break into the realm of Nine Heavens Profound Fairy. However, when the immortal entered the realm of Daluo Jinxian, the Six or Nine Tribulations had already locked him down, and it was possible to land at any time. However, most people would not choose to cross the robbery immediately, but temporarily suppress it. Temporarily suppress the next tribulation, so that you can have time to increase your strength to be stronger, you can find more treasures to increase the chance of success in the tribulation. But suppressing the catastrophe is not only good. Although it can improve the strength of the robbers and prepare treasures. However, the more the Heavenly Tribulation is suppressed and the longer the suppression period, the more terrifying the power of the Six or Nine Heavenly Tribulation! Of course, you can always suppress the tribulation, and even let your strength reach the realm of the fairy king or even the powerhouse of the fairy king. However, after that long period of time, once the calamity is crossed, the calamity will definitely kill the immortal king, and even the powerhouse of the immortal monarch realm. In history, there was once a genius-level existence. After Daluo Jinxian, he had been suppressing the heavenly calamity until he reached the immortal monarch before finally triggering the six or nine heavenly calamities. According to the truth, the Six or Nine Tribulations of the Great Luojin Fairyland is nothing in front of the fairy. However, when the fairy king caused the tribulation, just the first thunder thunder directly blasted the powerful fairy to become a fan, even if he is powerful and has many treasures! Moreover, the most important thing is that the strength of the people who suppress the tribulation is generally a few percent weaker than those who cross the tribulation, and they are generally weaker by about 30%. For example, Zhao Zhiqing, she has reached the realm of nine heavens. If she had the power of five thousand beauties, if not counting all kinds of magic weapons, she would fight with a strong man who was also the power of five thousand beauties for pure power, she would definitely not be the opponent''s opponent. Even an opponent of the same dragon power can still abuse her! The strength is weakened, which is one of the disadvantages of suppressing the tribulation. And after countless years, countless predecessors'' practice, the best time to suppress the tribulation is within 10,000 years, and more than 10,000 years, the longer the time, the strength of the tribulation will become more and more terrifying. And Zhao Zhiqing''s breakthrough to the realm of the nine-day Profound Immortal is almost ten thousand years. During this period of time, crossing the catastrophe is the best. Zhao Zhiqing nodded and said confidently: "It has been nearly 10,000 years since I broke through to the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal. In a few years, the catastrophe will be even more terrifying than it is now. And now, from the fire **** sword and the underground palace It has been completely refined by me, and now I have survived six or nine days of calamity with ten percent confidence." Murong Yu nodded. Since Zhao Zhiqing is so confident, adding the underground palace, Murong Yu is more at ease. So he took Zhao Zhiqing to Duzhou again. However, it is not the place where he last crossed the robbery. This time, when Zhao Zhiqing crossed the catastrophe, the matter was of great importance, and Murong Yu found a wilderness that was inaccessible. Zhao Zhiqing stepped out of Hetu Luoshu, nodded slightly to Murong Yu, and then lased forward. "Hold on." Murong Yu''s figure flickered before stopping Zhao Zhiqing. While Zhao Zhiqing was shocked, he threw Zhao Zhiqing a storage ring. Zhao Zhiqing delved into the storage ring and found that there were all kinds of pills, spiritual veins, and magic weapons. Among them, there are no less than 100,000 magic weapons. Zhao Zhiqing looked at Murong Yu with a puzzled look on her face. Murong Yu explained: "The magic weapon of the gods can be used to resist those thunders. The spirit veins are used to restore power. As for the pills and the like, there are those who replenish mental power and those who recover from injuries, you see. Use it." Seeing Murong Yu''s worried look, Zhao Zhiqing smiled and said: "Murong Yu, don''t worry, I have a hunch, this time I will definitely be able to survive the six or nine days of catastrophe safely." Murong Yu nodded: "Be careful." Zhao Zhiqing smiled slightly, and even after leaving Murong Yu''s distance of 100,000 miles, after that, he no longer suppressed the catastrophe. Rumbling At the moment when Zhao Zhiqing no longer suppressed the tribulation, the sky above the sky was immediately enveloped by the gloomy tribulation cloud, and the thunder and lightning continued to touch it. A horrible atmosphere that depresses people, and even the soul is shocked by it, is constantly suppressed and shocking. Murong Yu directly mailed the Hetu Luoshu and Qiankun Yinyang Ding, and his mind was even more locked with the Qiankun bow and the sky-shaking arrow. He held a king soldier in his hand, his face solemnly watching the catastrophe ahead. Zhao Zhiqing. At the same time, his spiritual thoughts escaped to the limit, watching the surroundings. Once he finds that someone is going to be unfavorable to Zhao Zhiqing or destroying Zhao Zhiqing through the catastrophe, Murong Yu will kill the opponent at all costs to protect Zhao Zhiqing from the disaster! Boom The robbery cloud and thunder thunder do not need time to brew at all. At the moment they appear, a big robbery thunder contains terrifying power, tearing the void, and slamming Zhao Zhiqing fiercely! Chapter 543： Zhao Zhiqing Crossing the Tribulation Zhao Zhiqing looked at Jie Lei in the sky with solemn expression. Even if she had the confidence to survive this catastrophe, she still treated it solemnly. After all, the Six or Nine Tribulations is not an ordinary Tribulation, its power is extremely terrifying. Usually, people who cross the Tribulation can''t get through, and they are directly bombarded by the power of the Tribulation. At the moment when the robbery struck down, a phantom rose into the sky from Zhao Zhiqing, and slammed into the robbery thunder. The black shadow rose in the wind, and soon grew into a small hill floating above Zhao Zhiqing''s head. Looking at it from a distance, this dark shadow is like a city that has shrunk countless quilts. It is the underground palace of Fire Phoenix. At this time, the underground palace has been completely refined by Zhao Zhiqing, and can already send and receive from the heart. However, the appearance of the underground palace has not changed. Of course, although Zhao Zhiqing''s strength is already in the realm of the nine-day profound immortal, it can''t drive the underground palace to become as big as before. After all, there is still a huge gap between her strength and Huofeng at the peak. However, the space in the underground palace hasn''t changed at all, it''s still that big. Boom! A robbery thunder blasted down, fiercely bombarding the underground palace that turned into a small hill. In an instant, the underground palace trembled slightly, and a series of electric snakes continued to flow on the surface of the underground palace, the light flickering, extremely coquettish. However, because of the underground palace''s obstruction, the power of this celestial calamity did not bombard Zhao Zhiqing''s body at all, and it had already dissipated. However, as soon as this tribulation thunder struck down, the second heaven tribulation followed, and slammed Zhao Zhiqing''s underground palace fiercely. Rumbling The tribulations continued to pour down, wave after wave, not even allowing Zhao Zhiqing to breathe. If you change to an ordinary person, I am afraid that you will already be overwhelmed. However, because of the underground palace, the first ten tribulations were easily blocked by Zhao Zhiqing. However, when the eleventh thunder thunder came down, Zhao Zhiqing was not so relaxed. Boom The twelfth sky thunder slammed on the underground palace fiercely. In an instant, the entire underground palace was covered by Heaven''s Tribulation. The underground palace trembled fiercely, and Zhao Zhiqing''s body was also shaken. Zhao Zhiqing frowned slightly. At this time, the power of Jie Lei was already very powerful. Even if there was a underground palace, she had already begun to feel the power of Jie Lei. However, it is very small. Soon, Jie Lei came to the 20th Dao! Forty-nine tribulations, a total of 36 tribulations. The Sixty-Nine Tribulation has sixty-four thunders! Only through sixty-four thunders can it be considered successful. From a distance, Murong Yu almost put his mind on Zhao Zhiqing, his face solemn. However, he also knew that Zhao Zhiqing would not be able to help at all. However, Murong Yu was not very worried. Heavenly Tribulation continued to bombard down, and soon reached the 40th path. At this time, Zhao Zhiqing already felt the powerful force of Jie Lei. When Jie Lei entered the fiftieth path, Zhao Zhiqing''s face became more solemn. Originally, the underground palace was suspended one mile above her head. At this time, the powerful pressure had forced her to hover the underground palace halfway above her head. Moreover, every time he was bombarded by thunder thunder, the underground palace sank dozens of meters. Zhao Zhiqing is already struggling. "There are still ten tribulations left!" Murong Yu looked at the front and said with a deep groan in his heart, his face becoming more solemn. boom! A celestial calamity equivalent to the sum of the previous dozens of thunder thunders slammed down fiercely, and then hit the underground palace fiercely. puff! At this moment, Zhao Zhiqing was hit hard, her body shook suddenly, and a mouthful of blood came out! This robbery was too powerful. Even though the underground palace was extremely powerful and removed most of its power, as the owner of the underground palace, Zhao Zhiqing was still shocked to spit out blood. Murong Yu''s heart tightened, but he didn''t come close, but looked at Zhao Zhiqing with a worried expression. After Zhao Zhiqing spit out a mouthful of blood, another robbery thunder violently slammed down, fiercely blasting on the underground palace. A powerful force came out from the underground palace, and once again hit Zhao Zhiqing fiercely, causing her to be shocked. However, because she was already prepared, she did not vomit blood. However, even so, the blood in Zhao Zhiqing''s body was shaken up like a river. "It''s the fifty thunder thunder, and there are four thunder thunder that can survive the six or nine days." Murong Yu looked forward and said with a deep thought. After entering fifty thunder thunders, the power of each thunder thunder is equivalent to the sum of the power of all the thunder thunders ahead! The horror of power is terrible. There are four more robberies! auzw.com More than a dozen black shadows rushed out of Zhao Zhiqing''s body, carrying terrifying power against the thundering thunder and slammed into it. These shadows are magic weapons and magic weapons, and they are all treasures that have reached the level of king soldiers. Click Although these Wang Bing were powerful, they did not recognize Zhao Zhiqing, nor did Zhao Zhiqing stimulate Wang Bing''s power. Therefore, when he came into contact with those thunder thunders, he was shattered by the horrific power of thunder thunder. Although a dozen or so king soldiers level magic weapons were lost, the Thunder Robbery was also consumed a bit, which slightly stopped the speed of Thunder Robbery. Immediately, more magic weapons of the gods rushed into the sky, constantly bombarding with the thunder, and then directly shattered by the thunder. Boom! After losing hundreds of king soldiers, Jie Lei finally bombarded the underground palace. puff! Zhao Zhiqing''s body was shocked, and a terrifying force poured into his body, directly smashing her meridians a lot, the blood in the body was tossing like a stormy sea, and her throat was sweet, and a mouthful of blood burst out. . And the underground palace that had been suspended above her head, at this time, seemed to be suppressed, and was instantly suppressed by a hundred meters! Only a hundred meters away from Zhao Zhiqing. "Jie Lei is too scary." Murong Yu frowned slightly, but his heart sank. Although Murong Yu had not survived the Six or Nine Tribulations or watched others cross the Tribulation, he knew that the power of the Six or Nine Tribulations was not so terrifying at all. The general six or nine calamities, even the most powerful last one, is only equivalent to the power of Zhao Zhiqing''s fortieth thunder. As an ordinary person, even if she was carrying treasures, she would definitely not be able to stop the power of Zhao Zhiqing''s 41st robbery! One can imagine how terrifying the power of Zhao Zhiqing''s calamity. "What''s the reason?" Murong Yu frowned slightly, "Could it be that Zhao Zhiqing got the relationship between Huofeng inheritance?" Murong Yu was puzzled. Originally, although Zhao Zhiqing was a fairy body, her aptitude would never go against the sky to the point of being jealous. However, since she received the Feng Clan inheritance, her aptitude has doubled from the original foundation. At this time, her aptitude absolutely belonged to the level of top genius, even the enchanting level. Moreover, Zhao Zhiqing already had a certain Phoenix bloodline at this time! It should be noted that the sacred beasts are powerful in body and have inherited memories. Individual strength is much stronger than other beings. But correspondingly, every time when crossing the Tribulation, the Tribulation of Heaven is much more terrifying than other beings. After all, it is impossible for a powerful beast between heaven and earth to be easily promoted! Otherwise, the beast between heaven and earth would not be so rare. "Yes, it must be because of her Phoenix bloodline. The rules of heaven and earth have regarded her as the sacred beast of the Phoenix clan!" Murong Yu frowned and said in his heart. "There are three more robberies, I hope nothing will happen." Murong Yu thought so in his heart. However, Murong Yu was frightened when he thought that the rules of heaven and earth had already regarded Zhao Zhiqing as the phoenix beast of the Phoenix tribe. Although Zhao Zhiqing has a certain Phoenix blood, but the gap with the real Phoenix clan is huge! According to Feng Clan''s Six or Nine Tribulations, it would be a bit difficult for Zhao Zhiqing to survive the Six or Nine Tribulations safely. Boom! The fifty-second tribulation thunder blasted down. Whoosh With Zhao Zhiqing''s thoughts, thousands of magic weapons of the king''s rank rose into the sky, facing the thunder that fell in the void. Boom! Just before these gods were about to bombard the thunder, a big hand appeared out of thin air, and before Murong Yu and Zhao Zhiqing could react, this big hand swept across the void fiercely, from Zhao Zhiqing The sky passed overhead. "Asshole!" Murong Yu suddenly roared, because he found that after the big hand swept past, the thousands of king-level soldiers that Zhao Zhiqing had shot had disappeared. Was taken away by this big hand. Moreover, at the same time, the big hand did not leave, but flipped fiercely, and slapped the underground palace fiercely with lightning speed. puff! The power of terror is even more terrifying than the previous robbery. Vigorously broke out, and the underground palace was shot and flew out. A wave of force bombarded into Zhao Zhiqing''s body, instantly destroying Zhao Zhiqing''s meridians and body. "Fuck! You''re looking for death!" Murong Yu''s heart was furious, and he instantly raised his strength to the limit, and at the same time inspired the power of Wang Bing in his hand to slash the big hand fiercely. At the same time, he even sacrificed the Universe Yin and Yang Ding and slammed into that big hand swiftly. "Quack, Murong Yu, enjoy the Heavenly Tribulation Feast." A spiteful but arrogant laugh came, and the big hand quickly retracted and was about to flee. "Die to me!" Murong Yu roared and furiously attacked the past. At the same time, the terrifying Jie Lei had already blasted down at Zhao Zhiqing. At this time, the underground palace is still far away. If it can''t be recruited in time to block the robbery, if this robbery thunder directly smashes Zhao Zhiqing''s body, Zhao Zhiqing can''t stop it at all, and it is very likely to be killed! Chapter 544： Successful Crucial! Life is hanging by a thread! "Chih-Ching!" Murong Yu screamed and gave up the hunt for the strong man who made the sneak attack. The Phantom Light Wing instantly appeared behind him. In an instant, Murong Yu increased his speed to the extreme and moved towards Zhao Zhiqing. He rushed over, trying to stop those robbers and rescue Zhao Zhiqing. "Murong, I''m fine." Just when Murong Yu''s figure flickered and was about to go to rescue Zhao Zhiqing, Zhao Zhiqing was weak, and at the same time a voice of endless anger and murder sounded in his ears. When Murong Yu heard Zhao Zhiqing''s voice, Zhao Zhiqing suddenly exploded with an aura that was even more terrifying than before. At the same time, the flames burst out from Zhao Zhiqing''s body, like a sudden eruption of a volcano, the fiery red, extremely hot flames instantly enveloped Zhao Zhiqing''s whole person. Looking at it from a distance, Zhao Zhiqing seemed to have become a burning man. A breath of vicissitudes of life for this reason is constantly emanating from Zhao Zhiqing''s body, sweeping in all directions. The terrifying flames are burning and the nearby void is constantly annihilated! "Phoenix Divine Fire!" Murong Yu gave a fierce stature, and immediately stopped the speed of flying, and at the same time exclaimed. The phoenix divine fire is the natal divine fire of the Phoenix clan. At this time, Zhao Zhiqing already had the blood of the Phoenix, as well as the Phoenix Divine Fire. Although the phoenix divine fire was not as good as the yin and yang fire, it was also one of the most terrifying divine fires in the world. Of course, the level of horror of the sacred fire was determined by the strength of the Feng clan. The higher the strength, the more terrifying Shenhuo. At this time, the phoenix divine fire erupting from Zhao Zhiqing''s body, even the strong in the realm of the immortal king could not resist, and could block the strong in the realm of the immortal king. Seeing the phoenix divine fire erupting from Zhao Zhiqing, Murong Yu instantly stopped his figure and did not dare to come closer. Although the Yin Yang Fire was more advanced than the Phoenix Divine Fire, it was much more terrifying. Murong Yu was not even afraid of Yin and Yang fire, afraid of the Phoenix Divine Fire? This is because the Yin-Yang Fire is the sacred fire in the Qiankun Yin-Yang Ding, and the Qiankun Yin-Yang Ding is something recognized by Murong Yu, and the Yin-Yang Fire will not burn Murong Yu at all. But Phoenix Divine Fire is not. Even though Murong Yu''s body had reached the level of the Eighth Stage Immortal Artifact, he couldn''t resist it for long when he was burned by the Phoenix Divine Fire. In addition to this reason that prompted him to stay, he also saw that the Phoenix Divine Fire had already burned the thunder thunder that had been blasted down. Even Jie Lei was burned directly, one can imagine the horror of the Phoenix Divine Fire! However, after burning this robbery thunder, Zhao Zhiqing''s Phoenix Divine Fire also completely disappeared. After all, it consumes too much. With her strength at this time, it was very reluctant to explode the Phoenix Divine Fire. However, because of the Phoenix Divine Fire, the robbery thunder did not blast down. Seizing this opportunity, the underground palace was recruited by Zhao Zhiqing again, blocking the sky above her head. At this time, Zhao Zhiqing had time to take a breath. It was too dangerous just now. If Zhao Zhiqing hadn''t had the Phoenix Divine Fire, if she were an ordinary person, she would have been bombarded and killed by the thunder. Seizing this moment of time, Zhao Zhiqing directly swallowed a large amount of various elixirs, and at the same time took out a few immortal veins and swallowed directly. Replenish strength and repair physical injuries. "What? How is it possible?" The strong man who attacked Zhao Zhiqing before might have seen Zhao Zhiqing survived this time Jie Lei''s bombardment, and he couldn''t help but let out an angry roar. Murong Yu roared in his heart, and his figure rose to the sky, raising his strength to the limit, and smashed to the strong man who fled with a punch. At this time, seeing that Zhao Zhiqing was fine for the time being, he had already let go of his mood a little. And he also knows that if this person is not blasted away, he will make trouble! And the following two thunders will be the most terrifying. As long as there is a slight difference, Zhao Zhiqing may not be able to make it through. This is something Murong Yu does not allow! "Qua Ga, Murong Yu, you should watch your woman enjoy the baptism of Heavenly Tribulation. I will leave first. Haha" Although the strong man who made the sneak attack regretted not killing Zhao Zhiqing, it was a bit regrettable, but he also reached his level. Purpose. Because he found that Zhao Zhiqing seemed to have exhausted her strength at this time, and the last two thunders were the most terrifying, and it was very likely that Zhao Zhiqing would be wiped out. "Where to escape!" Murong Yu was furious, and hurriedly chased after him, put out his big hand, tore the void, and followed the path of this strong man. However, this strong man didn''t know where he came from, he just launched an attack on Murong Yu from a distance. Alas, when the other party escaped into the void, he cut off his power and disappeared into the void. For a while, Murong Yu lost his trace of the other party. Although Murong Yu could chase after these forces. But now is not a good time to hunt down the opponent. After all, Zhao Zhiqing still has two robberies that haven''t survived. If Murong Yu chased and killed him, what if this was a trick to move the tiger away from the mountain? Murong Yu must put an end to all possibilities. He only needs to ensure that Zhao Zhiqing survives the catastrophe safely. As for this sneak attacker, he can slowly settle accounts with him in the future. At this time, Murong Yu even regretted it a little. If silence is here, that sneak attacker''s hands are impossible. After all, no matter how strong the opponent is, he is not a fairy emperor. auzw.com The immortal emperor level powerhouse does not need to attack at all. If they want to kill Murong Yu and Zhao Zhiqing, they can just kill them. No need to do so much. If Silence is again, if he makes a move, he can directly kill the sneak attacker! Even if he hides in the distance. "After Zhiqing crosses the catastrophe, this person must die!" Murong Yu gritted his teeth and returned to the area close to Zhao Zhiqing, the divine spirit escaped to the maximum extent, paying attention to the surroundings. The sneak attacker just took the shot, the speed was too fast, and Murong Yu could not react quickly, so he succeeded. Now, it''s hard for them to think about it. Boom The endless thunder thunder blasted down, this time Zhao Zhiqing directly sacrificed more than 10,000 pieces of magic weapon, after offsetting most of the thunder thunder power, he used the underground palace to greet him, and successfully avoided the penultimate. Dao Jie Lei. There is one last one! Zhao Zhiqing swallowed a handful of pills and immortal veins again, instantly regaining her strength, and then fully propped up the underground palace, floating above the void above her head. At the same time, countless magic weapons were sacrificed by her. Click! Unlike the big thunder thunder before, the last thunder thunder was not big, even, relatively speaking, this thunder thunder was too small and too small, and it was almost negligible. If the previous thunders were as big as rivers, then the last thunder was only a child''s arm. However, whether it was Zhao Zhiqing or Murong Yu, their faces were very solemn. Although this robbery thunder is extremely small, the coercion that it erupts is very terrifying, and even the coercion of the first fifty thunder thunders combined is not enough to be so terrifying! The thunder thunder can easily destroy those magic weapons of the king''s rank. This thunder thunder will be even more terrifying! However, perhaps because of the terrifying relationship of power, the robbery thunder "slowly" fell down at a relatively slow speed. It seems that this is the time required by the rules of heaven and earth to prepare the robbers. This is too ironic. People who can hold on to the last thunder thunder are all those with various adventures or outstanding talents, perhaps with great perseverance. For this kind of person, maybe even the rules of heaven and earth can''t bear to kill them. However, if the rules of heaven and earth really cannot bear the heart, how could there be such a terrifying catastrophe? Although the last thunder thunder was slower, it was also extremely fast, and it was almost instantly hacked. Seizing this instant of time, Zhao Zhiqing had already sacrificed the last tens of thousands of king soldiers, and crashed into the robbery thunder. boom! When these powerful king soldiers encountered this robbery thunder, they were already shattered and could not stop the moment of robbery thunder. Even tens of thousands of king soldiers can''t. Although it has weakened some of the thunder-robbing power, the thunder-robbing power is also very terrifying. At this moment, Zhao Zhiqing gritted her teeth and rushed directly to the underground palace. This was the first time she took the initiative to use the underground palace to meet Jie Lei. Murong Yu was extremely nervous and looked forward with a worried expression. Huh! Seeing that the underground palace was about to collide with that robbery thunder, when Murong Yu was worried about whether Zhao Zhiqing could withstand the thunderstorm''s impact, a door suddenly opened above the underground palace. With a scream, the robbery thunder directly entered the underground palace. At the same time, Zhao Zhiqing sat cross-legged on the ground! Rumbling After Jie Lei entered the underground palace, he began to rampage, and everything he passed by was bombarded and turned into a fan! At the same time, Zhao Zhiqing''s entire mind was also placed on the underground palace, and began to control the forces in the underground palace to strangle the thunder like that robbery. Murong Yu in the distance didn''t know the specific situation of Zhao Zhiqing. He just saw Zhao Zhiqing''s body trembling constantly, her face becoming paler and paler, and her aura getting messy and faint. puff! puff! puff! After a long time, Zhao Zhiqing suddenly looked up to the sky and sprayed three mouthfuls of blood. The breath on his body became even weaker, and even Murong Yu saw Zhao Zhiqing''s skin begin to ooze! In just an instant, Zhao Zhiqing''s whole body was covered with bright red blood. The breath of life is falling rapidly! "Chih-Ching!" Murong Yu was shocked, and could no longer take care of the catastrophe. With a sound of horror, he unfolded as fast as he could and rushed forward. However, at this moment, Murong Yu suddenly discovered that a cloud of milky white light suddenly appeared above Zhao Zhiqing''s head. A stream of milky white light spilled down like a river, covering Zhao Zhiqing Chapter 545： Deduction of secrets? A little bit of milky white light, like an elf-like light, continued to fall down, sinking into Zhao Zhiqing''s body. Under the influence of these white rays, the blood on Zhao Zhiqing''s body disappeared miraculously. Even Zhao Zhiqing''s already weak life aura gradually strengthened. At this moment, every inch of Zhao Zhiqing''s body was filled with those small white light spots. Wherever the light spot passed, the wound she suffered during the robbery quickly healed. In addition, these light spots continue to temper Zhao Zhiqing''s physical body. Let her body continue to be strong. In just a few moments, Zhao Zhiqing''s injury has recovered! The recovery ability of the light spot is even more terrifying to the life force! This is the gift of heaven and earth. Murong Yu stopped his figure and did not come close. Instead, she looked at Zhao Zhiqing who was shrouded in white light with joy. Generally speaking, after successfully crossing the Tribulation, it is considered to be over, and there will be no such white light. Just as in the Forty or Nine Tribulations, Murong Yu didn''t realize that heaven and earth would drop these white lights. Zhao Zhiqing''s situation is very special, very few people will have this situation! Generally speaking, when crossing the Tribulation, the more terrifying the Tribulation Thunder, after the crossing the Tribulation, it will be gifted with this kind of white light by heaven and earth. These white lights not only restore the injuries suffered by the tribunalists and fully restore the tribunalists to the peak, they will also increase the power of the tribunalists to a certain extent, and even change their aptitude! "Legend, the longer the white light covers, the greater the benefits will be. I hope Zhiqing can hold on for longer." Murong Yu watched the surrounding vigilantly while paying attention to Zhao Zhiqing. Time slowly passed, and after half an hour, the white light finally dissipated. At this time, Zhao Zhiqing''s aura also climbed to the peak! The temperament of the whole person is even more elegant! Murong Yu narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Zhao Zhiqing. He found that after this time, Zhao Zhiqing''s strength had not been directly turned over, but it had also increased by a few percent, much stronger than before. Moreover, these are not the greatest benefits. The biggest benefit should be those white lights, and her aptitude has definitely improved. With a thought, Murong Yu and Zhao Zhiqing disappeared in place and appeared in Hetu Luoshu. They are safe after entering Hetu Luoshu. And Murong Yu also had time to ask: "Zhi Qing, how is it? What are the gains?" "At the peak of the early stage of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, I can break through to the middle stage of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal almost at any time. And it seems that my aptitude has also improved a bit, and my physical body has become much stronger." Zhao Zhiqing said with a smile. Zhao Zhiqing''s aptitude originally belonged to a general genius, but after being inherited by the Feng Clan, her aptitude was transformed by the fire phoenix, and her aptitude was greatly improved, and she already belonged to the top existence among geniuses. At this time, her aptitude and talent had once again improved. I am afraid that her aptitude has reached the level of evildoers! Such a level of talent and aptitude is really terrifying! Although her strength has not improved much now, her cultivation speed will become more and more terrifying in the future, and coupled with the inheritance of the Feng clan, Zhao Zhiqing''s future achievements are definitely not low. "Although there have been some accidents in Du Jie this time, it is finally okay." At this point, Murong Yu''s eyes flashed with murderous intent. Zhao Zhiqing also flashed a cold light in her eyes, although she had always behaved like a gentle and pleasant look. But in fact, she is also a decisive person. For those who want her to die, she also moved to kill! "One hundred thousand king soldiers, countless pills and immortal veins, the total value is about several trillion ninth-grade immortal veins." Murong Yu''s eyes flickered, Zhao Zhiqing consumed these things, even if it was a few more trillions. Or tens of trillions, hundreds of trillions, Murong Yu would not feel distressed. After all, as long as Zhao Zhiqing survives the catastrophe safely, it will be worthwhile to waste more of those things. The key is that in the process, thousands of king soldiers were taken away by the sneak attacker. This naturally made Murong Yu unhappy. And the one that upset Murong Yu the most was the sneak attacker, who almost killed Zhao Zhiqing! This is something Murong Yu cannot bear. But, who is the other party? Murong Yu didn''t feel who it was from the other''s breath? What''s more, what puzzled Murong Yu most was that he and Zhao Zhiqing appeared in Duzhou randomly when they crossed the catastrophe, how could the other party find that Zhao Zhiqing was crossed the catastrophe, and thus secretly kill him? Is it coincidence or deliberate? If it''s just a coincidence, it''s fine, but if it''s not a coincidence, but the other party is here to make trouble, how did the other party know Murong Yu? It should be noted that Murong Yu was directly transmitted from Hetu Luoshu. If all this is found, where is it still safe? "He Tu, do you know the identity of the other party?" Murong Yu called He Tu and asked with a gloomy face. He Tu shook his head. The opponent''s appearance was too mysterious, and it was just a big hand coming forward, changing his breath, and there was no way to discover the identity of the opponent. Even He Tu did not find the identity of the other party. Murong Yu''s face became more gloomy, and he asked, "Hetu, we are here, can people outside be traced? If not, is it really just a coincidence?" "It is absolutely impossible to know our existence. It should be a coincidence, or there is another situation." He Tu frowned. auzw.com "What''s the situation?" Zhao Zhiqing asked. "Deduction of secrets!" Hetu said in a deep voice. "Deducing the secret?" Murong Yu frowned slightly, he had never heard of such a thing before. "The so-called deduction of secret secrets is to use secret secrets to predict where a certain person may exist, deducing good and bad luck, etc." Murong Yu and Zhao Zhiqing looked at each other: "Divination?" Hetu nodded. Murong Yu couldn''t help being a little curious, even such things as divination existed in the duny world. Its just that, for a long time, Murong Yu just thought that those gods and goddesses deceive ordinary people, but this kind of divination really exists? "It does exist. However, this kind of secret secret is extremely rare. The so-called secret secret cannot be disclosed. If a person with this ability leaks too many secret secrets, it will be directly obliterated by heaven and earth!" "Therefore, in general, even those who know how to calculate will rarely deduct secrets. The more secrets deduced, the more severe the punishment from heaven and earth, and the more secret secret secrets, the easier it is to be obliterated by the rules of heaven and earth!" Murong Yu frowned slightly: "So, someone deduced the secret of the two of us? Didn''t it mean that no one of us here can calculate it?" He Tu nodded: "Here, no one can predict your existence. And even if you are not here, no one can deduct the secrets! Moreover, as long as you are here, no one''s secrets can be deduced." Now Murong Yu is even more puzzled: "Since neither of our two secrets can be calculated, why were we attacked? Could it be calculated after Zhiqing left here?" He Tu nodded: "There is a possibility." "So, then we may be in crisis at any time?" Murong Yu''s feeling suddenly increased a lot. This time, the strength of the sneak attackers is not very strong, but what if there is a powerhouse of the Immortal Emperor level? Murong Yu and Zhao Zhiqing were immediately obliterated. And if someone can deduce their position, it would be easy to kill them! strength! Still need strength! Murong Yu felt more and more that his strength was insufficient. "You don''t have to worry too much. After all, deducing secrets has a great loss to deduction. Generally they don''t take action. Moreover, in the fairy world, there are very few such people." "The most important thing is that as long as your strength becomes stronger and stronger, the chance of being deduced will be smaller. Moreover, their wear and tear will become more and more terrifying! In the fairy world, if you want to deduct a fairy emperor realm The strong, except that the other party is also the strong in the realm of the immortal emperor. Otherwise, not only will they not be able to push the performance, even if they can, they may also suffer backlash and be directly obliterated by the rules of heaven and earth." "I have the Hetu Luoshu book, but Zhiqing, Mengqing and Li Ling are very dangerous." Murong Yu frowned, thinking to himself. However, this kind of thing is unavoidable, Murong Yu has too many enemies. Only by increasing strength can we avoid this situation to the greatest extent. Moreover, once this happens, you can protect yourself to the utmost extent. "He Tu, is there a way to find out who is attacking?" Murong Yu said in a deep voice. Obviously, someone finds a master who can deduct secrets to deduct their position. For the person who deduced the secret, Murong Yu also gave birth to a murderous heart, but Murong Yu hated the person behind it most. "No." Hetu said directly. He is just an instrumental spirit, and he doesn''t deduct secrets or anything. "There are too many enemies, and it is impossible to guess who did it to us for a while." Murong Yu frowned, "This matter can only grow slowly. Once I find out who did it, he will undoubtedly die. !" boom! At this moment, Murong Yu felt that a powerful aura suddenly broke out in Hetu Luoshu! "Well, the golden ape finally broke through to the realm of Daluo Jinxian." Murong Yu smiled slightly before teleporting to the fire-eyed golden ape. boom! Just when Murong Yu and the three people first appeared next to the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape, in the Hetu Luoshu, a powerful wave of power came again from the other side of the space. "Meng Qing has also broken through to the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, a few breaths of effort." Murong Yu smiled. "It''s the **** dog who is greedy now." Xiao Zi also walked over, threw himself into Murong Yu''s arms, and said with a smile. Chapter 546： Both breakthroughs It didn''t take long before You Mengqing, who had broken through to the Great Luojin Fairyland, had already walked over. Meet with Murong Yu and others. And shortly afterwards, the group of them came to the space where the **** dog was. Before, the **** dog ate too much. The whole person is like a huge swollen ball. After nearly ten thousand years of digestion, the **** dog had already returned to its original state, and the pill that had been eaten too much was probably already digested. However, the **** dog was still asleep at this time and did not wake up. "The strength of the **** dog is close to the realm of the nine-day profound immortal." Looking at the **** dog from a distance, Zhao Zhiqing said suddenly. "This guy doesn''t need to practice cultivation at all, it just keeps eating, and its strength improves faster than ours." The fire-eyed golden ape was speechless. At the same time, the others are also a little speechless. Murong Yu smiled and said, "This is the talent of Tengu. He doesn''t need to practice in the first place. He only needs to constantly devour powerful things to improve his strength. This is something you can''t envy." Although Da Hei Gou''s upgrade cultivation base is very fast, very fast. But this is only temporary. After all, Murong Yu now has something for him to devour. And once the strength of the **** dog rises to a certain level, if there is not enough power to swallow him, his strength will stagnate. So, although his talent is good, the disadvantages are also obvious. If it hasn''t swallowed something powerful, the **** dog may never be able to break through. "Murong, you are the lowest level here now." Zhao Zhiqing looked at Murong Yu and said with a smile. "That is, everyone has improved a lot of realm, how come your realm has not changed?" You Mengqing also looked at Murong Yu speechlessly, very puzzled. Murong Yu shrugged and said with a wry smile: "I really want to break through, but my practice can''t easily break through. These forces can''t come, maybe I will break through tomorrow." Murong Yu said nonchalantly. What if he cares? Chaos Celestial Body Record is not so easy to break through. Moreover, even though Murong Yu was only in the realm of Luo Tianshang, his true power had already reached the realm of Nine Heavens. With the power of five thousand beauties, how many nine-day profound immortals have so much power of beauties? It can even be said that Murong Yu''s combat power is now stronger than most of the nine-day profound immortals! Luo Tianshang, the realm of immortals, can kill the powerful in the realm of nine-days and profound immortals. Murong Yu''s strength and realm are not the same, he is a monster-level powerhouse. "My lord, I am stronger than you now, why don''t we practice?" The fire-eyed golden ape''s eyes revealed a strong fighting intent, looking at Murong Yu and said. "Do you really want to practice with me?" Murong Yu looked at the fire-eyed golden ape with a weird smile on his face. At the same time, Zhao Zhiqing, You Mengqing and even He Tu looked at the fire-eyed golden ape with very surprised eyes. Seeing Murong Yu''s weird smile and other people''s inexplicable expressions, the fire-eyed golden ape''s heart suddenly burst, vaguely, a bad thought occurred in his heart. However, he will never stop there. "Lord, although I know you are strong. But I am not bad. I am only in the early stage of the Great Luo Jinxian, but I estimate my strength, even the general strong in the late stage of the Great Luo Jinxian are not my opponents. Even if you face it You, I also have the power to fight!" The fire-eyed golden ape looked at Murong Yu and said in a deep voice. "Have you decided?" Murong Yu smiled. The Fire-Eyed Golden Ape nodded. Murong Yu stopped talking, just waved his big hand, and then the others were teleported to the distance, leaving only Murong Yu and the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape in place. "Lord, I''m going to do it." The Fire-Eyed Golden Ape held the golden cudgel and sipped at Murong Yu with a deep voice. The powerful aura burst out of his body, and then leaped into the air, turning into a golden light, and rushed towards Murong Yu. During this process, the golden hoop in his hand burst out with a dazzling golden light like a round of sun, reflecting the world, dazzling, and at the same time carrying a terrifying killing intent, breaking the void into pieces. , He smashed it fiercely at Murong Yu. Facing the evenly powerful blow of the fire-eyed golden ape, Murong Yu didn''t move much, but stood still, watching the golden cudgel bombarding it down. "Yes, it looks like about two thousand wind dragons." Murong Yu nodded, his face showing admiration. The power of the general Daluo Jinxianlong is only between one thousand and three thousand. The Fire-Eyed Golden Ape has two thousand dragon powers, which is already very powerful. Although it was only in the early stage of Da Luo Jinxian, his combat power had reached the late stage of Da Luo Jinxian, and his strength was evident. However, compared to Murong Yu''s five thousand beauties, the fire-eye golden ape''s two thousand beauties were far from enough. Seeing that the golden cudgel of the fire-eyed golden ape was about to hit the top of Murong Yu''s head. At this moment, Murong Yu started. I saw him standing on the spot as if strolling in a leisurely courtyard, gently poking out with his right hand, and then grabbing directly, the golden hoop that the fire-eyed golden ape carried with a mighty force was actually hit by him. Just caught it in your hands. auzw.com At this moment, the fire-eyed golden ape, but felt that Murong Yu''s big hand was like a god''s claw. Even the great power contained in the golden hoop rod disappeared at the moment Murong Yu''s big hand grasped it. The Fire-Eyed Golden Ape was shocked! I saw him growl, golden light burst out from his body, and endless power rushed into the golden cudgel like a stormy sea. Suddenly, the golden cudgel burst out a more dazzling golden light. "Take me off!" The Fire-Eyed Golden Ape roared, holding the golden cudgel in both hands, and violently shocked, Murong Yu''s big hand was about to fly away. However, what shocked Fire-Eyed Golden Ape was that Murong Yu''s big hand was completely motionless. Even if he continued to infuse his strength, those strengths disappeared directly when they rushed to Murong Yu''s side. "Golden Ape, it''s time for me to attack." Murong Yu smiled slightly, and then his big hand shook! puff! With a strong force, the eyes of the fire-eyed golden apes hands and tigers mouth were immediately broken. At the same time, the strong force directly shook his hands from the golden hoop rod, and his whole person was also A vigorous force gave a direct shock and withdrew. "What a terrifying power!" Fire-Eyed Golden Ape thought with amazement in his heart. Murong Yu just took a casual shot and already snatched his weapon over. If Murong Yu wanted to kill with his hands, he could take his life with just one move. This is the gap between Nine Heavens Profound Immortal and Da Luo Jinxian. Originally, even an ordinary Nine-Day Profound Immortal could easily kill a powerful person in the Golden Immortal Realm of Daluo. What''s more, Murong Yu''s combat power has reached the peak of the Nine-Day Profound Immortal Realm? "Golden Ape, take my palm." Murong Yu yelled and slapped Jin Ape from a distance. The Fire-Eyed Golden Ape was horrified immediately, his figure shook, and then he rose into the air, and quickly fled towards the distance. "Lord, I surrender, I surrender!" The fire-eyed golden ape ran wildly. Although he has strong confidence in his own strength, Murong Yu''s strength is much stronger than him. I didn''t know Murong Yu''s strength before, and he still had the intent to fight against Murong Yu. At this moment, knowing that Murong Yu''s strength is so powerful, if he still wants to fight Murong Yu, it will be a brain twitch. "It doesn''t work if you admit defeat." Murong Yu gave a slight kick, flipped over with a big hand, and directly covered it. boom! Although the speed of the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape was fast, it was far inferior to Murong Yu''s attack speed. I saw Murong Yu''s big hand photographed, the fire-eyed golden ape had nowhere to escape, and Murong Yu slapped him under the ground. "Lord, you are so perverted!" The fire-eyed golden ape smashed the ground, flew up from the ground, and spit out the mud in his mouth before he rolled his eyes and said. Although Murong Yu slapped him under the ground, there was no killer. With the strength of the fire-eyed golden ape and the strength of his physical body, he was not injured at all. "Golden Ape, you are looking for abuse by yourself." You Mengqing said with a grin looking at the fire-eyed Jin Ape. Fire-Eyed Golden Ape felt depressed for a while: "In the future, it will be fine to find someone to fight. I will definitely not find a pervert like the lord. It is obviously only the realm of Luo Tianxian, but the strength is so terrifying, it is really perverted." Murong Yu flicked his eyes and looked at the fire-eyed golden ape, with a dangerous aura in his eyes: "What are you talking about, golden ape? Perverted?" The Fire-Eyed Golden Ape fought a cold war and quickly said: "No, I just said that the lord, you are talented and powerful, and you are really a model of my generation." "Too spineless." Xiao Zi rolled her eyes and looked at the fire-eyed golden ape speechlessly. The Fire-Eyed Golden Ape smiled, even if he had no spine, it was better than being slapped on the ground with another palm by Murong Yu. Although it won''t be hurt, it''s too shameful. Although everyone around you is your own, no one perverted to make others look at yourself embarrassed, right? "Okay, don''t make trouble. Sister Mengqing, Golden Ape, since you have reached the realm of Daluo Jinxian, I believe you can already summon the tribulation? When are you going to cross the tribulation?" "The sooner the better, lest I worry about it all day long." Fire-Eyed Golden Ape said immediately. And You Mengqing also nodded and said, "Take through the catastrophe this morning, sooner or later, you will have to cross the catastrophe. If you leave it to later, the robbery will become more and more terrifying." "Have you all decided?" Murong Yu asked in a deep voice. You Mengqing and the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape Crossing the Tribulation should be very simple. With the support of Murong Yu''s large number of magic weapons, pill and immortal veins, there should be no danger. Moreover, after Zhao Zhiqing''s affairs, Murong Yu would definitely bring silence when they crossed the Tribulation. At that time, even if someone sneaks into it, they won''t be able to hurt them. Chapter 547： Golden Monkey Crossing Tribulation The group reappeared in the manor in Xingzhou City. Silence knew it the first time they appeared, and his figure flickered, and he appeared in front of Murong Yu and the others. "what?" As soon as he glanced at Murong Yu and the others, Ming Ji couldn''t help but let out a horrified sound, looking at Zhao Zhiqing and the others with a look of surprise. No matter what, Murong Yu remained in the fairyland of Luo Tian. It''s just that among the others, the worst has reached the Great Luojin Fairyland! It should be understood that a year ago, You Mengqing was only the realm of Luo Tian, ??and the fire-eyed golden ape had not even reached the realm of Xuanxian. Now, one year has passed, and they have broken through to the realm of Daluo Jinxian together! Crossed four or five realms in one year! Such a breakthrough speed is really shocking! Even with all kinds of pills, it is impossible to achieve such a terrifying speed breakthrough in just one year. Even if the mind breaks through the meditation, it is impossible to understand that they are not actually practicing for a year, but for nearly 10,000 years! Ten thousand years are not long, but short, but under Murong Yu''s various medicinal offensives, it is very simple to break through several realms. Of course, as their strength gets higher and higher, the breakthrough time will be longer and longer. Even if there are various medicines, the speed cannot be increased in a short time. However, Murong Yu now has all kinds of immortal veins. As long as he is willing, he can burn the pill to accelerate his time cultivation, and in the shortest immortal realm time, he can maximize his cultivation. Although Ming Ji was surprised, but did not ask. After all, how they improve their strength is Murong Yu''s secret. His current relationship with Murong Yu is only protecting Murong Yu for 100,000 years. Even if they are friends, they are not even friends. Naturally, these secrets of Murong Yu will not be told to him. Therefore, he did not ask. "Ming Ji, your death has not been completely eliminated?" Murong Yu glanced at Ming Ji, frowned slightly. Earlier, Murong Yu had purified the death energy in his soul for him. However, the dead energy in his body was not purified. Now that one year has passed, there is still a lot of dead energy in Ming Ji. An embarrassment flashed across Ming Ji''s face: "These death breaths are really weird, and they cannot be removed in a short time." The lifelessness in the Dead Sea is inherently terrifying. Once it is attacked, it will consume a lot of the monk''s mind and energy, and it will not even be able to drive it out in the end. Even if Ming Ji is a strong man in the realm of the immortal emperor, it is not easy to get rid of the dead energy in his body. This is not just about him alone, it is almost the same for all the immortals. "Is it so difficult to get rid of?" Murong Yu frowned slightly, but he didn''t think the lifelessness was difficult. Wherever the power of life passes, all dead energy is purified! "You are a genius doctor and master, and you are so superb in your medical skills. Naturally, those death auras are not in your eyes." Ming Ji said silently. He even envied Murong Yu. With Murong Yu''s medical skills, the world is so big that you can go! Murong Yu frowned slightly: "Let me take a look for you." Suddenly he was overjoyed, and it took him a year to get rid of that little bit of death. If Murong Yu was to help him, although he was dead, it was not a problem at all. As a result, the two walked to the next room, and Murong Yu began to purify his life. The death energy in Ming Ji''s body was invaded very badly, even Murong Yu would take a while to purify it. Therefore, after Murong Yu only partially purified the power of the silence, he stopped, and said, "There is still a part of the dead energy that will be purified after a while. Now, let Meng Qing and the golden ape cross the catastrophe first." Ming Ji nodded, and the group left the manor and flew towards the outside of Xingzhou City. "Murong, someone has been following us, do you want to solve them?" Before leaving Xingzhou City, Ming Ji quietly said to Murong Yu. Murong Yu sneered: "These people are afraid that they are those of the Bai family. These **** are really looking for death. Don''t do it yet. If they dare to make a move, they will be destroyed directly." In fact, this year, the Bai family members have been monitoring Murong Yu and others outside the manor. But, perhaps because of fear of silence, these people did not dare to break into the manor. When they saw Murong Yu and others leave, they followed. Ming Ji nodded and ignored these people. His presence in these ants poses no threat to them at all. After leaving Xingzhou City, they appeared in the wild and stopped. "Mengqing, Jin Yuan, who of you two will come first?" Murong Yu asked when he looked at the two. They have all reached the realm of Great Luo Jinxian, as long as they are willing, they can trigger the Six or Nine Tribulations at any time. "I''ll come first." The Fire-Eyed Golden Ape glanced at You Mengqing, then said in a deep voice. auzw.com Murong Yu nodded, and then the fire-eyed golden ape left Murong Yu and the others, preparing to cross the catastrophe. "My brother is going to cross the Six or Nine Tribulations. Everyone waits until they all retreat and must not approach. Otherwise, don''t blame my ruthless killer!" After the fire-eyed golden ape left, Murong Yu immediately shouted in a deep voice. Murderous voices spread from afar, and the people around immediately retreated. Because Murong Yu and his party flew directly from Xingzhou City, and there were people from the Bai family hanging far behind. Therefore, when they stopped, some people surrounded them. These people are all here to watch the excitement. Therefore, after hearing Murong Yu''s words, he retreated. However, those in the Bai family hesitated for a moment, and did not leave immediately. However, they soon left. Heavenly Tribulation, within a certain range, they will all be mistaken by Heaven and Earth Rules for being a Tribulation Crosser. In this way, when Jie Lei blasted down, they would also be targeted. Moreover, the more people around, the more terrifying the power of Heavenly Tribulation! The Six or Nine Heavens Tribulation is an extremely terrifying Heaven Tribulation. If the people of the Bai family didn''t leave, the fire-eyed golden ape''s catastrophe would be even more terrifying. However, they also have to endure the terrifying robbery. Therefore, although they did not want to leave, they still left and retreated to a far distance. However, they did not leave far, but retreated to a safe distance. "These bastards, if they dare to make a move, kill them directly!" Murong Yu glanced at the people of the Bai family and said coldly. Ming Ji nodded, Murong Yu said this mainly to him. After all, the strength of these people in the Bai family is not weak, and there is also a strong person in the late stage of the fairy king. On Murong Yu''s side, only he had the strength to kill this strong man. Of course, if Murong Yu tried his best, it would be fine to kill a fairy king. However, if Murong Yu wanted to use the Qiankun Bow, it would have alarmed those strong in the Immortal Emperor Realm just like last time. This is not what Murong Yu wanted. Moreover, now that the Immortal Emperor Ming Ji is here, he doesn''t need to act. Boom With Murong Yu and others sitting next to him, the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape didn''t need to worry at all, it immediately drew Jie Lei! Unlike Zhao Zhiqing''s crossing the catastrophe, the Fire Eye Golden Ape does not have a super magic weapon like the underground palace. Although Murong Yu had given him a lot of magic weapons, immortal veins and pills, the fire-eyed golden ape should be no problem to survive this catastrophe. Moreover, the ten thunders in front of the sixty-nine calamities are not powerful! Therefore, the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape is like Murong Yu. At the same time as the first robbery thunder bombarded it, it had already soared into the sky, holding the golden cudgel and hitting the robbery thunder. Looking at the fire-eyed golden ape''s way of crossing the catastrophe, Zhao Zhiqing couldn''t help looking at Murong Yu: "It looks like everyone around you is the same as you." Murong Yu smiled, the same was true when he crossed the Tribulation, and it was many times more exaggerated than Golden Ape. Golden Ape blasted these thunders to pieces, while Murong Yu directly guided the power of thunders into his body and directly tempered his flesh. Although Jin Yuan also guided these robbers, it was only a small part. After all, his physical body is not as powerful as Murong Yu, and he has no vitality. If all these robbery thunders are guided into the body, his physical body simply cannot bear it. The robbery thunder continued to blast down, and the face of the fire-eyed golden ape gradually became serious. However, he didn''t use any magical weapons during the first forty Daoist times, and he didn''t even take pills. However, after forty thunders, the power of thunders suddenly increased! As the thunder went down one after another, the golden ape had already begun to suffer damage. However, there are a lot of pills and immortal veins, and these injuries pose no threat to Golden Ape. "Shall we let him successfully overcome the catastrophe?" In the distance, a nine-day profound immortal of the Bai family said to the fairy king of the Bai family. The immortal king of the Bai family looked at the Jin Ape and Murong Yu who were crossing the robbery ahead with a gloomy expression, with dark eyes. He also didn''t want Golden Ape to successfully overcome the catastrophe, and even wanted to kill Murong Yu and others. However, they also knew about the fact that Bai Yuangang was forced to blew himself up. Although Bai Yuangang''s strength was inferior to him, but he was forced to explode his cultivation base, the opponent''s strength must be far stronger than him. Therefore, he did not have the confidence to deal with people like Murong Yu. Especially silence. "Look first." The Immortal King of the Bai family said in a deep voice, "I have notified the powerful family members, I believe they will soon arrive." "Why wait for them, the highest strength among them is only Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, we can kill them!" A Nine Heavens Profound Immortal of the Bai family said disdainfully. "It''s just Jiutianxuanxian? If that''s the case, then Bai Yuangang has blew himself up because of his long life?" The Bai family''s fairy king looked at Jiutianxuanxian and said coldly. The Nine Heavens Xuanxian who was speaking was silent for a while, and the others were also silent. If it weren''t for Murong Yu''s strength, how could Bai Yuangang, the fairy king, be forced to blew himself up? Moreover, as the Gu family of the local snake in Xingzhou City, their Patriarch was forced to abolish his own cultivation base and dare not trouble Murong Yu and others. What does this show? At least it shows that Murong Yu and others are powerful! At least much stronger than the fairy king. Chapter 548： Successful The people of the Bai family all had scruples, but watching the golden ape continue to ride thunders one after another, their hearts became more and more unhappy. "When will the strong in the family come? Nothing more, the golden ape is about to complete the catastrophe, and we won''t be able to start at that time." The Nine Heavens Xuanxian who spoke before said in a deep voice. "Why are you in a hurry?" The Bai family''s Immortal King glared at the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, "As long as the strong family members come over, killing them is easy." As long as the strong of the Bai family comes over, even if the golden ape has survived the catastrophe, he will still be able to kill it! This is the thought of everyone in the Bai family. Therefore, in the following time, they were silent again. Rumbling The robbery thunder continued to pour down, bombarding the golden ape. At this time, the golden ape could no longer withstand these terrifying calamities with his own power. As a result, one by one God soldier was continuously sacrificed by him, blocking the attack of Jie Lei. After all, the Heavenly Tribulation of the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape is just ordinary, a bit more terrifying than the ordinary Six-Nine Heavenly Tribulation. But it''s not terrifying, it''s incomparable with Zhao Zhiqing''s Six or Nine Tribulations. Therefore, for each robbery thunder, he can sacrifice at most a few king-level soldiers, which can be blocked. Coupled with a large amount of pills and immortal veins, the fire-eyed golden ape seemed extremely relaxed this time. "That is, Wang Bing! They are all king soldiers!" The immortal king of the Bai family stared fiercely at the divine soldiers who were constantly being sacrificed by the golden ape, but were constantly being blasted into powder by the thunder. "Prodigal son!" The people around watched the golden ape continuously offering the king soldiers with fierce eyes, and they couldn''t wait to rush up and **** them away. Those are king soldiers, even if they are strong in the realm of immortal kings, they may not have king soldiers! "I don''t know what the origin of this guy is? With so many king soldiers, is he a disciple of some super power?" everyone around said with envy. Even ordinary disciples in the super strength are not so extravagant. Only those big people can make such a luxury! "This guy really has no background?" For a while, the people of the Bai family hesitated. Golden Ape can keep throwing out those king soldiers like ordinary things. If he had no background, he would not believe it. If the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape really has a big background, if the Bai family moves him, with the strength of the Bai family, I am afraid that it will be directly annihilated by the forces behind the opponent! "It''s just killing Murong Yu three people." The fairy king of the Bai family said in his heart. After all, only Murong Yu had killed the Bai family back then. Even if you add silence. "No matter who the other party is, I only need one king soldier." A Nine Heavens Profound Immortal who was onlookers suddenly gritted his teeth, rose into the air, and rushed towards the fire-eyed golden ape. During this process, he even reached out his big hand, and violently arrested the king soldier who had just been sacrificed by the golden ape, in order to **** the **** soldier. "court death!" The cold light in Murong Yu''s eyes flashed away, and his figure flickered before disappearing in place. laugh! The void suddenly burst, and a black spear suddenly pierced out of the void, as if it had pierced through time and space from ancient times, and drilled out, carrying terrifying power, shattering the void, and piercing the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal. Past. "scare?" A breath of death suddenly rose in the heart of Jiu Tian Xuanxian who wanted to rob the king''s soldiers! For the first time, he retracted his big hand, slapped the black spear that suddenly appeared. boom! After a muffled sound, the big hand shot by Jiutian Xuanxian burst into pieces when it came into contact with the black spear, turning it into powder. But the black long spear didn''t stop at any point, and it pierced the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal powerhouse. boom! An extremely terrifying force erupted from the spear! This terrifying force instantly enveloped the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Tower. At the same time, everyone in the distance just saw that this nine-day profound immortal was first enveloped by a black power, and then burst into pieces, turning into powder, not even scum left. A Nine Heavens Profound Immortal was killed by one blow! At this time, a figure appeared in the void. It is Murong Yu. From Murong Yu''s shot to his appearance, in a short period of time, a nine-day profound immortal was killed by him, and the process was very short! hiss "It''s the young man who only has Luo Tian in the fairyland!" "It''s the young man with the weakest strength!" After seeing that it was Murong Yu who had killed the powerful Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, the people around couldn''t help but gasp. Among Murong Yu''s group, except for Que Xiaozi, Murong Yu has the lowest realm! It''s just the realm of heaven. Therefore, after seeing Murong Yu''s strength, the people around already thought that Murong Yu''s strength was the worst among them. auzw.com Even, many people don''t even bother to look at Murong Yu. That kind of realm is just an ant in their eyes. However, the power that Murong Yu burst out at this time shocked them all! A Luo Tianshang killed a Nine Heavens Profound Immortal with one blow. What does this mean? If this person is not hiding his strength, there is no other explanation. Regardless of whether he hides his strength. Now the people around him have taken him seriously, if anyone thought Murong Yu was an ant at this time, he would be really blind. "This person may be the strongest among them!" People around him who didn''t know Murong Yu and others very well defined Murong Yu''s strength again. "The strength of this person may be second only to that inexplicable strong." The people of the Bai family said so. Even the Nine Heavens Profound Immortals of the Bai Family were even more embarrassed, and secretly luckily they didn''t make a move. Otherwise, they will be dead at this time. Murong Yu stood in the void, and after a cold glance at the people around him, he shook his figure and returned to the place. "Your strength is beyond my expectation." Ming Ji looked at Murong Yu with a surprised look, and said lightly. Ming Ji knew that Murong Yu was strong, but this was a year ago. Originally, he thought that Murong Yu''s strength hadn''t made any progress during this year, but now it seems that he obviously missed it. Murong Yu smiled, did not say anything, just looked at Jin Yuan''s side. Because Murong Yu''s action was shocking, no one around dared to make a move. With the support of the divine soldiers, all kinds of pills and immortal veins, the fire-eyed golden ape easily blocked the last tribulation. However, it was a pity that Murong Yu felt that after the triumph was over, heaven and earth did not sink that milky white light. But Murong Yu felt relieved after thinking about it. Like Zhao Zhiqing, even if there is an underground palace, he can hardly survive the catastrophe. After nine deaths and sixty-nine catastrophes, the milky white light falls. The fire-eyed golden ape''s tribulation is only a bit more terrifying than the ordinary tribulation, and it has not yet reached the basic conditions for landing the milky white light. "I succeeded." The Fire-Eyed Golden Ape came back and handed Murong Yu the magical pill and the like. Murong Yu took back all those magic weapons, and Xianmai also took part. After all, with the strength of the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape at this time, there are so many treasures on his body, which will not do him any good, on the contrary, it will cause countless troubles and dangers. "It''s gone, it''s gone." Seeing that the fire-eyed golden ape had finished the tribulation, the people around had to leave. However, to their surprise, Murong Yu and others did not leave. On the contrary, they saw You Mengqing also walk out, a distance away from Murong Yu and others. "She is also the realm of Daluojin fairyland, is she going to cross the catastrophe too?" The people around who were about to leave couldn''t help looking at You Mengqing with surprised eyes. Even those from the Bai family are like this. "What''s up? There are still people crossing the robbery? Why hasn''t that strong family come here yet?" While those in the Bai family were surprised, they were a little unhappy. Who knows if Murong Yu and others will leave Xingzhou? Once they left, it was difficult for the Bai family to find them. Boom After You Mengqing stayed away from Murong Yu and others, he directly attracted the Six or Nine Tribulations. Originally, You Mengqing''s aptitude talent was just ordinary. After going through the underground palace, her aptitude has improved a bit, and she has reached the level of ordinary genius, which is similar to the golden ape. Therefore, her calamity is similar to that of the golden ape. The robbery thunder continued to smash down, and You Mengqing passed it relatively easily, without any difficulty. There is one last robbery. As long as you get through this robbery thunder, You Mengqing''s six or nine days of calamity is completely passed. Boom! At this moment, a big hand appeared out of thin air, covering the sky, covering the sky, covering the void, covering Murong Yu and the others, and then slapped them fiercely. An aura that made people palpitate, and the soul trembling for it, came out, the world was overwhelming, and the suppressed Murong Yu and others were almost lost. Under the pressure of this terrifying aura, Murong Yu was okay, but Zhao Zhiqing and others were almost crushed by the pressure! Especially You Mengqing, who was crossing the catastrophe, spouted a mouthful of blood under pressure. "Xianjun!" Murong Yu''s expression became gloomy. "court death!" Ming Ji let out a cold scream, slammed out his big hand, and grabbed a distant void! At the same time, at the same time that Silence shot, the terrifying breath instantly disappeared. You Mengqing also seized this opportunity, swallowing a large amount of pills and immortal veins, and at the same time sacrificed hundreds of king soldiers to block the last tribulation. The void was shattered, and the dead hand directly grabbed into the void. Murong Yu looked over the empty passage that shattered into silence, but he saw a middle-aged man in the distance, who was escaping towards the far convenience with an imperial expression. Ming Ji gave a cold snort, grabbed it with a big hand, and pinched the middle-aged man''s neck with one hand, and then passed through countless time and space to grab it directly. Chapter 549： kill! oom! The silent big hand drew back, snorted coldly, and threw it casually. Immediately, the strong man who had just attacked You Mengqing was suddenly thrown at Murong Yu''s feet like a sandbag. After a muffled sound, the strong man was immediately slammed into the ground. Because the relationship of power had been restrained by the silence, he couldn''t help but snorted. "Elder Bai Fan!" At this moment, the children of the Bai family in the distance exclaimed. Elder Bai Fan, that was an elder-level existence in the Bai family, his strength was very powerful, and he had reached the middle stage of Xianjun. Even in the Bai family, Bai Fan''s strength was at the top level, and it was the existence that their Bai family''s children looked up to. It''s just that the existence they usually look up to, but at this time they are thrown out as if they were thrown out in trash. This is really shocking! Everyone in the Bai family looked at Murong Yu''s side with shock and inconceivability. They couldn''t figure out how this superior powerhouse was suddenly caught from a distant void by that seemingly ordinary person. Obviously, just now it was Bai Fan who attacked, not only trying to kill You Mengqing, but also wanting to kill Murong Yu and others! However, his attack was so ridiculous in front of the silence of the immortal emperor realm. He couldn''t cause any damage to Murong Yu and others at all, and even he was caught by Ming Ji directly. You Mengqing had also passed the final Jie Lei, when he flew back palely. "Mengqing, are you okay?" Murong Yu asked with a gloomy expression. You Mengqing shook his head and said: "I''m fine, just a little collapsed." Just now, You Mengqing was almost suppressed to death by Bai Fan''s breath, and coupled with the Six or Nine Tribulations, You Mengqing was almost killed. Although he successfully survived the catastrophe in the end, he was also seriously injured. Murong Yu hit You Mengqing with a force of life to restore her internal injuries. Immediately, he looked at Bai Fan with a gloomy expression. At this time, Bai Fan, because of his power being imprisoned by Silence, got up from the ground with difficulty. Obviously, Ming Ji was also very upset because of Bai Fan''s shot, and he started a little harder. At this time, Bai Fan had blood on the corners of his mouth, his face was pale, his eyes were dull, and his expression was frightened. Obviously, he has been seriously injured. "Are you from the Bai family?" Murong Yu had heard the exclamation of those from the Bai family in the distance, but he still looked at Bai Fan and asked in a deep voice. "Bai Fan, the old patriarch." Although Bai Fan was frightened, he said in a deep voice. He knew that he was afraid that he could not survive today. After all, Silence is too powerful. "The people of the Bai family are very good and powerful. Originally, I wouldn''t care about that much with you, but you make trouble again and again, and you don''t have to continue to exist in the Bai family. Now Mengqing, he just I''ll leave it to you." Murong Yu said coldly. "Kill it." You Mengqing glanced at Bai Fan in disgust, and didn''t even bother to kill him. boom! Seeing that You Mengqing didn''t have any thoughts of doing it, the Huoyan Golden Ape directly lifted the golden cudgel and hit Bai Fan''s head with one stick. Although Bai Fan, who is powerless, is a strong man in the middle stage of Xianjun, his physical body cannot withstand the attack of the fire-eyed golden ape at all, and his head was blown by the fire-eyed golden ape with a stick. "They killed Elder Bai Fan!" In the distance, the people of the Bai family looked incredible, but they quickly turned into a look of horror. "Ming Ji, you help me take down the fairy king, and the others will leave it to me." Murong Yu glanced at the Bai family in the distance, and said coldly. "escape!" The immortal king of the Bai family reacted for the first time, yelled, spread out and flew towards the far convenience. The remaining few people also fled in all directions. Ming Ji nodded, put his big hand out, and directly took down the Bai Family Immortal King who was fleeing. At the same time, Murong Yu had already expanded his speed and chased him up. Boom A powerful breath that was several times stronger than the ordinary Nine Heavens Profound Immortal exploded from Murong Yu''s body! With a scream, Murong Yu had already rushed behind one of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortals and stabbed out at the same time. The Nine Heavens Profound Immortal was suddenly shocked, and at the same time he was about to escape, he felt a sharp pain in his body. Then there was a loud noise in his ears, and his consciousness completely dissipated in the next moment. In the distance, everyone just saw Murong Yu turned into a black light and appeared behind this Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, and then exploded the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal with a single shot! The speed is so fast that their eyes can''t react. After auzw.com shot the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal with one shot, the phantom light wings behind Murong Yu suddenly disappeared in place. When he reappeared, another nine-day profound immortal was blown up again by Murong Yu! I saw Murong Yu''s figure constantly moving quickly, and wherever he passed, none of the nine-day profound immortals of the Bai family were his opponents, and there was not even a general who was shot to death by him! Murong Yu''s strength is really terrifying. But the most terrifying he was just a realm of heaven and immortality. More than a dozen nine-day profound immortals were killed by Murong Yu within a short time, and none of them escaped. It''s not that they don''t want to escape, it''s that they can''t escape at all. Not to mention Murong Yu''s terrifying speed and power, even if some of them are faster than Murong Yu, there is still the immortal emperor Mingji on Murong Yu''s side. Now, only the immortal king of the Bai family who was taken down by Ming Ji still survived. At this moment, Murong Yu, who looked at the murderous aura and the murderous intent, was walking step by step, the immortal king whose power was imprisoned by the silence, his face became paler and paler. However, he knew he was bound to die, so he didn''t say anything. "dead!" Murong Yu came over, but said indifferently, and then waved the spear in his hand. With a puff, the head of the Immortal King of the Bai family flew up and was directly killed by Murong Yu. At this moment, Murong Yu was like a murderous god, cruel and merciless! Even when the people around saw Murong Yu''s murderous appearance, they retreated far away. "Let''s go back first." Murong Yu said in a deep voice. Immediately, the group of them returned to Xingzhou. Because of the life force, You Mengqing''s injury quickly recovered. After the transition, the strength of her and the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape were much stronger than before. "Ming Ji, I am going to destroy the Bai family now, I don''t know what you mean?" After recovering your injury to You Meng Qing, Murong Yu found Ming Ji and asked. "That Bai Fan wanted to kill me before, and there is no need for this Bai family to continue to exist." Ming Ji said lightly. Although he didn''t say anything, it was enough to have him. In fact, Bai Fan wanted to kill Silence at the same time. However, if it was just for this reason, there was no need for Pluto to destroy the Bai family. Now, he decided to destroy the Bai family, definitely not because of this reason, but because of Murong Yu. Before that, Silence only protected Murong Yu for 100,000 years. However, after these times of contact, although the time has not been very long, but the idea of ??solitude has changed unknowingly. Murong Yu possesses the medical skills that can be called horror, and has a strength far beyond the actual realm. All in all, it showed that Murong Yu would not be an ordinary person. Now that he is just Luo Tianshang, he has already achieved such an achievement. In the future, what if he becomes the emperor? With Murong Yu''s aptitude, talent and medical skills, Silence is almost certain, and Murong Yu will surely become a **** in the future! And even though he is a strong man in the realm of the immortal emperor, he has no idea of ??becoming a god, because it is too impossible. And if you choose to follow an existence that is likely to become a god, there will be many benefits in the future. Even if Murong Yu could not become a god, but with his medical skills, it would be absolute to cross the fairy world in the future. As such an existence following, will not lose the face of silence. Of course, Ming Ji has not yet become a follower of Murong Yu, but if it takes a long time, he may become a follower of Murong Yu. Baizhou is one of the million states in the fairy world, and the Bai family is above Baizhou. Of course, Baizhou is not named this way because of the Bai family. In Baizhou, in addition to the Chobai family, there is also a first-class force no less than the Bai family, the Shen family! However, in the entire Baizhou, the Bai family and the Shen family fought against each other. They were the two hegemons of the Baizhou. They were so powerful that they could almost occupy the entire Baizhou. Baicheng is the base camp of the Bai family, and most of the people in the entire city are from the Bai family. The core of the entire Bai family is in Baicheng. At this moment, in the distance, the two figures were exuding a frightening aura, flying towards the Bai family at lightning speed. The violent breath was like a stormy sea without any concealment, and it was released wantonly, full of murderous intent and malicious intent. The people of the Bai family reacted immediately. These two wanton and powerful auras were obviously unkind. Therefore, the Nine Heavens Profound Immortals of the Bai family rushed out of Baicheng one after another to meet the two fast-grabbing powerhouses. "Who is coming, Baicheng is ahead, please stop!" A Nine Heavens Xuanxian looked at the comer in front of him with a gloomy expression and shouted. "dead!" Among the two people, one of the black-clothed youths just glanced at the man indifferently, then snorted, and then stabbed out with a shot. With a muffled "bang", the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal that the Bai family was talking about didn''t react at all, and was exploded by a single shot by the black-clothed youth! "Enemy attack! Enemy attack!" Seeing that a strong man on his side was killed by the opponent with a single blow, the people of the Bai family were startled for a moment, and then they reacted. Then, the harsh alarm sounded from far away in Baicheng. Chapter 550： Overbearing Baijia Huh! Huh! Huh! At the same time that the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal issued a warning, within Baicheng, the strong of the Bai family soared into the sky, rushing towards the outside of the city. puff! puff! puff! Almost at the same time that Jiutian Xuanxian issued a warning, the black-clothed youth made another move. He turned into a black light and disappeared in place instantly. Then, the few nine-day profound immortals of the Bai family were like the first person, and they were bombed into a cloud of blood mist directly in the void. Within a short period of time, six or seven experts in the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm had been killed by the incoming people. "How is it possible? That person is only the realm of Luo Tianshang, he actually killed Nine Heavens Profound Immortal like slaughtering a dog?" At this time, many immortals in Baicheng finally reacted, all of them looking at the void in shock. Youth in black. Luo Tianshang, a young man in black. That''s right, this person is Murong Yu. The person next to Murong Yu was the silence of the immortal emperor''s realm. Because of the Bai family''s affairs, the two of them had already reached Baizhou, Baicheng, and wanted to destroy the Bai family. "You are not from the Bai family. Let me leave Baicheng immediately, otherwise you will kill me!" After killing the nine-day profound immortals of the Bai family in an instant, Murong Yu''s voice was in the entire Bai family. It rang out. "Who is a madman, dare to be so arrogant, do you want to die?" The expert of the Bai family kept flying up from the city and shot at Murong Yu. However, photographed in Murong Yu''s horrible deterrence of killing Nine Heavens Profound Immortal in one blow, the ordinary experts of the Bai family only confronted Murong Yu from a distance, and did not dare to get too close to Murong Yu, let alone no one shot. However, when the Bai family came out of a few strong immortal kings, the courage of those people grew hair, and they rushed towards Murong Yu. Among them, one of the immortal kings pointed out his big hand directly at Murong Yu. To collapse Murong Yu. Murong Yu just hovered in the void, looking at these people coldly, without any thoughts of dodge. Seeing that the immortal king''s attack was about to fall on Murong Yu, he was about to give Murong Yu a single blow. Humph! At this moment, Phantom made a move. To be precise, Phantom didn''t make a move, just a cold snort. puff! The immortal king who shot his hand instantly burst into pieces, and then his whole body exploded directly, turning into a cloud of blood mist, which collapsed in the void. Huh! Seeing this scene, the people of the Bai family couldn''t help but regressed directly in unison. Everyone looked at the silence with horror. Even the blind could see that the reason why the powerhouse in the realm of the fairy king exploded into a cloud of blood because of the cold snort of silence! A cold snort caused a powerful person in the realm of the fairy king to explode into blood fog, such a strength, even the fairy king can''t reach it. Then, Ji Ji is the immortal emperor! The powerhouse of the immortal emperor realm! None of the Bai family was blind, and at this time they had all discovered the power of Pity. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The figures continuously rushed out of the white city, and quickly escaped in all directions. At the beginning, even with Murong Yu''s warning, no one left Baicheng! However, after seeing that Ming Ji''s strength was so terrifying, these people couldn''t wait to leave Baicheng. At this time, the Bai family could no longer protect them. And they were unwilling to survive with the Bai family, so they naturally chose to leave Baicheng. In a short time, countless people from the Bai family left Baicheng. Among them, there is no shortage of people from the Bai family. However, for these people, Murong Yu was too lazy. Since these people abandoned the Bai family when the disaster was approaching, he was not afraid that these people would seek him revenge afterwards. Because these people have no idea of ??revenge. "Friends, do you see if there is any misunderstanding between us? The so-called enemies should be settled and not settled. How about we sit down and solve this misunderstanding?" An old man flew up from the white city, stood not far away from Murong Yu, and slowly said while watching Murong Yu. In fact, his attention was completely focused on Silence. As for Murong Yu? Even if he is strong, he is still just an ant in his eyes. It''s not worth taking another look. "The ancestor of the Bai family, the strong man at the peak of Xianjun''s later stage, is said to be able to achieve the throne in just one step!" After seeing the old man, a fairy king exclaimed outside Baicheng. "Half-step immortal emperor? The ancestors of the Bai family are so powerful, but when facing this person, they are so low-spirited. It seems that the Bai family kicked the iron plate today and might be destroyed." Said. Hearing this person''s words, Bai Feng''s face suddenly became gloomy, he couldn''t help but snorted, and at the same time glared at the talking fairy king. Indeed, even though he was only a strong man in the realm of the nine-day profound immortal. But Bai Feng felt that Silence was like a sacred mountain straddling him. He could only look up, or even look at it! auzw.com At the same time, Bai Feng even felt the breath of death from Phantom. This kind of breath was terrifying. When facing the silence, Bai Feng felt like a three-year-old child facing an ancient beast. Can''t withstand a blow, and can''t even think of resistance! He is the peak realm of Xianjun''s later stage, and he can become a powerhouse of emperor in only half a step, half a step Xiandi! If a strong man of his level can''t give birth to the thought of resistance, then Ming Ji is a strong man of the immortal emperor level! Under the emperor, all are ants. Even if Bai Feng is a half-step immortal emperor, in front of the real immortal emperor, he is just an ant. When did the Bai family provoke the Emperor Xian? Bai Feng was puzzled, and even a ridiculous thought appeared in his mind: Murong Yu and the others might have found the wrong person. Therefore, he had the words before. "You are the ancestor of the Bai family? Bai Hao is your favorite junior?" Ming Ji did not speak, but Murong Yu took a step forward and said coldly at Bai Feng. Bai Feng''s heart throbbed for a while! When Murong Yu spoke in this way, he had already prevented the other party from looking for the wrong person. Obviously, the other party was looking for their Bai family. "Baihao this little bastard!" Bai Feng couldn''t help groaning in his heart. He finally knew the identity of Murong Yu and others now. Because, not long ago, he photographed Bai Fan, a strong man in the realm of immortal monarchs, to kill Murong Yu and others. At this time Murong Yu killed the Bai family, needless to say, Bai Fan and the others must have died. The opponent is a powerhouse of the immortal emperor''s level, and it is difficult for Bai Fan to survive. "Who did this waste of Baihao provoke? The other party has an immortal emperor!" The other immortal monarchs of the Bai family, and even everyone could not help cursing the dead Baihao in their hearts. That **** died when he died, but he recruited an immortal emperor-level powerhouse for the Bai family. This is a curse to the Bai family. If this matter is not handled properly today, the Bai family will probably be wiped out. "The Baihao incident is our Bai family''s recklessness. Two people, don''t know how to resolve our grievances? Our Bai family is willing to resolve this matter at all costs." Bai Feng looked at Murong Yu and said in a deep voice. Judging from Murong Yu''s words just now, he was surprised to find that Murong Yu seemed to be in charge, and the silence in the Immortal Emperor Realm seemed to be Murong Yu''s subordinates! This discovery made Bai Feng frightened, and he kept cursing Bai Hao in his heart. If Baihao hadn''t died, he would want to shoot this **** to death. Can the person with the immortal emperor as the guard be an ordinary person? Such a person is going to provoke? "Are you really willing to spend all costs to solve this matter?" Murong Yu looked at Bai Feng and said lightly. Bai Feng''s heart sighed, but as soon as he spoke, he still said: "We are willing to spend all the price, of course, within the range that we can bear." Finally, Bai Feng added another sentence. Murong Yu sneered: "Then, all of you Bai Family Luo Heavenly Fairy Realm and above will dictate yourself. Maybe I will consider letting your Bai Family go, otherwise after today, there will be no Bai Family in the fairy realm." Bai Feng''s face fiercely said: "Friend, don''t be too much. Our Bai family has shown its sincerity, what else do you want?" "Whatever you don''t want, the people above Luo Tianshang are all self-determined, and I can let the rest of you go, otherwise you will all die, not one will stay!" Murong Yu said coldly. Bai Feng''s face was gloomy, looking at Murong Yu with murderous intent. The rest of the Bai family also looked at Murong Yu two murderously, ready to move. "Give you ten breaths time to consider. If you don''t make a decision after ten breaths, then I will make the decision for you!" Murong Yu said coldly. Bai Feng''s face was gloomy, and the murderous aura on his body was almost condensed into substance. "You wait for my order and attack the black-clothed youths at the same time. If you can''t kill them with one blow, you will have to escape as far as you can." Bai Feng said in a deep voice to the powerful ones in the Bai family. "Old ancestor!" The fairy kings of the Bai family, the strong immortal kings couldn''t help but shout loudly. "That person is a strong man in the realm of the immortal emperor. Our Bai family is not his opponent. After you escape, keep the fire for the Bai family and take revenge in the future!" "Ten! Time is up, Silence, kill them all for me!" When Bai Feng was transmitting the sound, Murong Yu directly shouted ten! The numbers from one to nine are all omitted. "You cheated!" Bai Feng roared angrily. Because Murong Yu didn''t count, he was still arranging funeral affairs through Voice Transmission, but he didn''t expect Murong Yu to be so "treacherous." Obviously, Murong Yu never let go of their thoughts at all. boom! Before Murong Yu''s voice fell, Ming Ji had already taken action. The big hand violently photographed, Bai Feng, a half-step immortal emperor realm powerhouse, had no reaction time at all, he was already killed by the one blow of the silence, and it was beaten into a cloud of blood! The ancestors of the Bai family were killed directly, and those who died could not die again! Chapter 551： Chaos Toyosu Ming Ji made a move, and with one move, Bai Feng in the realm of the immortal emperor was beaten into a cloud of blood fog, and the ancestor of the Bai family suddenly died and could no longer die. After killing Bai Feng with one move, Ming Ji''s big hand flipped again and patted again. boom! boom! boom! The big hand of solitude directly covered the entire Baicheng, and the terrifying power burst out. The fairy monarchs, fairy kings and the powerhouses of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm of the Bai family had no reaction time at all, and they had been strangled by the terrifying power into one. Tufts of blood mist. After only two shots, all the powerful ones who flew out of the Bai family were killed, not one left. "How to deal with the people in Baicheng?" After killing these people, Ming Ji asked Murong Yu faintly. "All killed." Murong Yu said murderously. Ming Ji nodded, raised his big hand, and patted again. Boom! The silent big hand directly covered the entire Baicheng, like a sacred mountain outside the sky, carrying extremely terrifying power, and slammed on the white city. After the shocking noise, the entire white city of Nuo Da disappeared, was razed to the ground, and countless immortals were killed. Everything in the original Baicheng was turned into ashes under the attack of silence. "This Bai family was destroyed like this?" Outside the city, those who had escaped first did not leave. At this time, they saw that the Bai family that dominated Baizhou was wiped out after the silence turned their hands. They were all shocked. Extremely. The Bai family, one of the two giants in Baizhou, has always been domineering in Bazhou, and no one can rule. However, in less than half a day, the existence of this Baizhou overlord level has been wiped out. "Who did the Bai family provoke?" While countless people were shocked, they were sympathetic. Obviously, Murong Yu''s strength is far stronger than that of the Bai family, and the Bai family provokes such a strong man, it is simply looking for death. While shocked, they secretly rejoiced that they and others had left Baicheng earlier. Otherwise, they would have already been reduced to ashes with Baicheng. Murong Yu looked indifferently at the Baicheng that had been turned into ashes, and then after a cold glance at the people around him, he said to Ming Ji, "Let''s go." Ming Ji nodded, and left with Murong Yu. From their appearance to their departure, it was less than half a day. However, in this short period of time, a first-rate force in the fairy world has been erased. This is the fairy world, a world where the strong are respected! A powerful person can easily annihilate ordinary forces. Even the first-class forces. "Ming Ji, looking at your face, you seem to have experienced a lot of this kind of things." On the way, Murong Yu looked at Ming Ji and said with a smile. After the Bai family was wiped out, Murong Yu''s malaise also came out, and his mood naturally improved. After he relaxed, he naturally smiled. "We used to kill some forces too." Ming Ji said nonchalantly. Silence was born as a killer, and he had experienced much more blood in his life than Murong Yu, and it was most normal for him to destroy a power. Fengzhou, one of the millions of immortal states, is as remote as Jiangzhou, but the overall power here is many times stronger than Jiangzhou. Because there are so many sects here, many have reached second-rate strength! The branch of Tiangong is a force that has reached the second-rate! As long as there is a power in the realm of the immortal king, it can be called a second-rate strength, and the palace owner of the heavenly punishment palace branch is the power of the immortal king. However, the branch of the Heavenly Punishment Palace in Toyosu is not the most powerful force in Toyosu. There are many forces in Toyosu as powerful as the Toyosu branch of the Heavenly Punishment Palace. In Fengzhou, the palace lord of the Heaven Punishment Palace branch disappeared bizarrely, and the branch was in chaos. It is necessary for Murong Yu to investigate the cause of the bizarre disappearance of the branch palace lord and rectify the Fengzhou branch. This is one of Murong Yu''s three tasks within a thousand years. Murong Yu had already completed the first two tasks. And this is the last task. Originally, Murong Yu wanted to wait until he became stronger before coming to Fengzhou. But now that he has the super power of Silence by his side, he can complete this task! Fengcheng, the largest city in Fengzhou, is also the most prosperous and powerful city in Fengzhou. And the branch of the Heavenly Punishment Palace firmly controlled this big city. Rumbling Soon after Murong Yu, Ming Ji, Zhao Zhiqing and others entered Fengcheng, they had already seen a few powerful men directly attack on the street. The force of terror broke out continuously, tearing the surrounding buildings and so on, causing great damage to the buildings in Fengcheng. However, perhaps because this kind of thing happened too much, the immortals among the buildings near the battle between the two strong men had already left these buildings. However, they did not leave either, but watched the excitement by the side. At the same time, more and more people gathered around, shouting one by one, even cheering for the two people in the battle! Murong Yu frowned slightly. These people fought unscrupulously in Fengcheng. The force of terror continued to destroy Fengcheng, and even harmed the pond fish and killed some innocent people. auzw.com If it goes on for a long time, Fengcheng will definitely be ruined. And some immortals also left Fengcheng because they couldn''t bear this kind of life. In the long run, Fengcheng will no longer be the largest city in Fengzhou, on the contrary, it is more likely to be annihilated in the long river of history. Investigate the bizarre disappearance of some palace owners in Fengzhou and rectify the Fengzhou branch. The task given to Murong Yu by the Heavenly Punishment Palace was obvious. He not only had to rectify the Fengzhou branch, but also the order in Fengzhou. Before, Fengcheng was under the governance of the Fengzhou branch of the Heavenly Punishment Palace, and the order was in good order, and this kind of street fighting would never happen. "Let''s go, let''s look elsewhere. I want to see what the chaos in Fengcheng has become." Murong Yu left here with a gloomy expression. "boom!" As soon as Murong Yu and others walked to a street not far away, they saw a group of men blasting down a plaque of a shop. These people even surrounded the shop, and one of them shouted: "Liu, please pay this month''s protection fee! Otherwise, we will demolish your shop today!" "You black tigers are deceiving people too much. We paid the protection fee ten days ago, and now it''s less than a month. You are coming again! We can''t afford it!" A middle-aged man in the golden fairyland walked from the shop. After coming out, he looked at the surrounding black tiger gang members sadly and said. "Our black tiger gang protects you, shouldn''t you pay the protection fee? Huh? You can''t afford it? Then you will get out of here, this shop, our black tiger gang has confiscated it!" Scarface looked at the middle-aged Jin Xian with a grin. "Why? This is the inheritance of our ancestors! You black tiger gang can''t take it away!" The middle-aged Jinxian was very angry, but obviously the black tiger gang was very powerful. . "Because we are the Black Tiger Gang! Get out of here right away, otherwise we will do it ourselves. I heard that your wife and daughter are well grown, and it should be worth a few dollars if you sell it to Yichun Garden." Scarface smiled grimly. "I heard that his daughter is still a young child, so why don''t we talk about it first? Otherwise, it will be cheaper." A gang of the Black Tiger Gang said with a smile. "Snapped!" Scarface slapped the gang away: "It is because it is Hinako that is worth the money. If you **** dare to move her, see if I won''t cramp you!" "Yes, boss!" The middle-aged Jin Xian was pale and trembling all over, which was maddening. "Okay, okay, let''s move!" Compared to the wife and daughter, the shop handed down from the ancestors is not that important. "Fengcheng can''t stay any longer." Jin Xian sighed in his heart, his eyes full of helplessness. "I can''t watch it anymore." Murong Yu and his party were watching all this with cold eyes, and had no plans to make a move for the time being. However, You Mengqing couldn''t help it after all, and slapped it out with a cold slap. Snapped! The scarred face was looking at the middle-aged golden fairy with a grimace, but he did not prevent a slap from appearing out of nowhere, and it was actually a slap on his body. Scarface let out a scream, and the whole person was suddenly taken away, spurting blood in the void, and finally smashed a nearby building and fell to the ground. The people around, including those from the Black Tiger Gang, watched this scene blankly, and they couldn''t react to it for a while. "Fuck, which **** dares to oppose our black tiger gang!" Finally, Scarface got up from the ground, spit out a few mouthfuls of blood and a few teeth, then roared. Hearing the words of Scarface, the surrounding black tiger gang surrounded Murong Yu and his party with a scream, and they glared murderously at Murong Yu and the others. "Scum!" You Mengqing was murderous, almost unable to suppress the murderous in his heart to kill all those people who love. "Fuck, who beat Lao Tzu?" Scarface rushed over quickly, glaring at Murong Yu and the others with a look of resentment. "I hit you!" You Mengqing sneered and slapped it again. Snapped! Scarface was taken away again. "Fuck! You bastards, you are dead, dead!" Scarface finally realized that You Mengqing is powerful, so this time he got up, just yelled at Murong Yu and others. , And then turned around and flew towards the far convenience. He is not You Mengqing''s opponent, and his subordinates are even more useless. Want to rely on them to find face? That is impossible. Go back and move rescue soldiers! Seeing Scarface escaped, the surrounding Black Tiger Gang also dispersed and fled one after another. "Everyone, thank you for your help. However, you should leave Fengcheng as soon as possible. If you are a step late, you may not be able to leave Fengcheng. The black tiger gang is so powerful that you can''t afford it!" After leaving, the middle-aged golden fairy walked over and said to Murong Yu and the others with a worried expression on his face. Chapter 552： Yang Zhi "What is the origin of the Black Tiger Gang? Can he still occupy Fengcheng? Doesn''t it mean that Fengcheng''s overlord is Tiangong?" Murong Yu walked up and asked the middle-aged Jin Xian in a deep voice. "This predecessor, many years ago, Fengcheng was indeed under the control of Tiangong. At that time, Fengcheng could be said to be a state of peace and good order. But later, it is said that the Tiangong was split, and Fengcheng became chaotic day by day. Nowadays, it''s almost smoky! A lot of people have left Fengcheng. I really can''t stay here anymore. I''m afraid this shop handed down from my ancestors will have to be abandoned." While speaking, the middle-aged Jinxian looked at the shop behind with regret. Obviously, he is not willing to give up this ancestral shop. However, even if he didn''t want to, he could only give up. Once the black tiger gang comes again, his fate may be very tragic. "The Black Tiger Gang now is stronger than the previous Heavenly Palace?" Murong Yu frowned and asked. "It is said that the leader of the Black Tiger Gang is an elder of the Heavenly Palace, but I dont know if this is the case. Senior, although your strength is good, but here is the head of the Black Tiger Gang. You will not be their opponents. Lets leave. Were leaving too. After the middle-aged Jinxian reminded him kindly again, he turned around and entered the shop, seeming to be packing up his things. "It seems that Fengcheng is very messy." Zhao Zhiqing frowned slightly. Murong Yu didn''t hide anything from them, so they all knew why Murong Yu came to Fengcheng. Now that Fengcheng is so chaotic, they are not only a little worried. "Under the Immortal King, no one is my opponent. If there is a strong person in the Immortal King realm, wouldn''t there be Silence?" Murong Yu didn''t care at all. Although Fengcheng is a big city, there are not many masters. No matter how powerful the Black Tiger Gang is, it is only a strong person in the realm of the fairy king, and there can be no strong in the realm of the fairy king. With Murong Yu''s strength at this time, it was difficult to deal with ordinary fairy kings, but it was not impossible. "Then how do we start?" You Mengqing said murderously. She really hates these people from the Black Tiger Gang. "The black tiger gang turned out to be an elder of the Tiangong branch. This elder must not be a good person, so let''s start with the black tiger gang first. I want to see what the Tiangong people become." Murong Yu said with a sneer. The Heavenly Punishment Palace is huge, and there are all kinds of people in it. However, it is really rare for such branch palace owners to behave in the branch as soon as they disappear. This kind of person is really daring. Can they think that the Heavenly Punishment Palace does not know their situation? The Heavenly Punishment Palace has long known the situation here. With the strength of the Heavenly Punishment Palace, any elder can be sent over to destroy these people. It''s just that the Heavenly Punishment Palace didn''t do that, instead it turned into a task for someone like Murong Yu who was the first to execute punishment. Complete within a thousand years! In other words, no matter how chaotic Fengcheng''s Heavenly Punishment Palace was, it could never arouse its headquarter to look squarely. Because, no matter how chaotic the Fengcheng branch was, it couldn''t shake the Heavenly Punishment Palace. However, it is precisely because of this that the elders in Fengcheng will behave nonsense. "Investigate the reasons for the bizarre disappearance of the palace lord of the branch and rectify the Fengcheng branch. Then I will rectify Fengcheng first." Murong Yu sneered in his heart. This is just an ordinary task, but it is an extremely dangerous task for ordinary people! However, once the task was completed, Murong Yu received a huge reward. After the completion of the task, Murong Yu can also take the post of the Palace Master of Fengcheng Branch! Although the branch palace lord does not have a very high position in the headquarters of the Heavenly Punishment Palace, he can control a branch! Moreover, although it was different from Murong Yu''s practitioners in the cultivation world, there were many disciples of the Heavenly Punishment Palace in the branch. Almost all over Toyosu! After all, Fengcheng is one of the two overlords of Fengzhou. It is impossible to become the overlord only by relying on those masters. If Murong Yu could take over the power of Fengzhou Branch, then these would be his first power in the Heavenly Punishment Palace. Although Murong Yu has the Saint Sect of Chaos, it has nothing to do with Heavenly Punishment Palace. Moreover, even though Murong Yu was the executor of the Huaxia Comprehension Realm, he had no influence in the Heaven Punishment Palace. Therefore, in the Palace of Heavenly Punishment, Murong Yu is still lighthearted. He needs his own power, so that he can increase the power in the Heavenly Punishment Palace. Heaven Punishment Palace, punishment for Heaven! This is not to say it, but it is really capable of this, although it is now fading and cannot be punished for God. auzw.com However, once he becomes a high-level member of the Heavenly Punishment Palace, it will still be of great benefit to Murong Yu. It should be noted that the Heavenly Punishment Palace is not only found in the Immortal Realm, but also in the Heavenly Realm. Once Murong Yu became a high-level member of the Heavenly Punishment Palace in the Immortal Realm, after he ascended to the Heaven Realm in the future, he would be able to get even greater benefits. And he will surely ascend to heaven. "The members of the Black Tiger Gang are here." Fire-Eyed Golden Ape spouted out a smatter of flames from his eyes, and said with an urn sound as he watched a group of people galloping in the distance. In the distance, a group of dozens of people were murderous, and they approached this side aggressively. Among them, the one who came to the front was the scar face. "It''s these people." Soon, these people from the Black Tiger Gang came to Murong Yu and the others, shattered, and after they surrounded Murong Yu and the others, Scarface looked resentfully. Murong Yu et al. "Brother Yang, wait for those people to be taken down and give that chick to me. I will definitely ravage her severely, make her begging for death but not survive, and I will make her regret that I have offended me." With a bitter look in his eyes, watching You Mengqing speak to a young man beside him. The youth is the so-called Brother Yang, Yang Zhi in Scarface''s mouth. At this moment, Yang Zhizheng squinted his eyes and looked at Murong Yu and others coldly. "The two Nine Heavens Profound Immortals with the highest strength, two Da Luo Jinxians, one Luo Tianshang Immortal, and an ordinary little girl." His eyes swept over Murong Yu and others, and Yang Zhi already knew the basic information of Murong Yu and others. Of course, except for Pluto''s hidden cultivation base, other people have no hidden strength. "I am in the realm of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, it shouldn''t be difficult to deal with them. But first, let''s see what their origins are." Yang Zhi pondered in his heart, and then strode out and came to Murong Yu and the others not far away. After that, it stopped. "You are afraid that you are from outside? Otherwise, it is impossible not to know about our black tiger gang. If you are only passing through Fengcheng, then please leave as soon as possible. Don''t be nosy. Our black tiger gang does not provoke everyone. From." "Is it possible for your Black Tiger Gang to succeed or one of Fengcheng''s overlord? Is it possible that the entire Fengcheng belongs to your Black Tiger Gang? How about we provoke you?" You Mengqing took a step forward and looked at Yang Zhi with a sneer. Said. A flash of cold light flashed in Yang Zhi''s eyes, and then he squinted at You Mengqing: "Those who provoke our black tiger gang will kill you without mercy! And, I can tell you that Fengcheng belongs to our black tiger gang!" "How did I hear that Fengcheng belongs to the Tiangong? Could it be that your Black Tiger Gang is still above the Tiangong? Or that the Black Tiger Gang has already wiped out the Tiangong?" "Moreover, I seem to have heard that the palace lord of the heavenly palace has disappeared. Could it be that you who screamed and thieves killed the palace lord of the heavenly palace? In order to achieve the purpose of occupying Fengcheng?" Murong Yu took a few steps forward and looked at Yang Zhi with a sneer. In Fengcheng, besides the Black Tiger Gang, there are other forces. The Black Tiger Gang is the power of an elder in the Heavenly Palace, so other people in the Heavenly Palace must have similar powers. Now these people are arrogant in Fengcheng, making a mess, the palace owner of the Heaven Punishment Palace branch may really be slaughtered by these people. A dignified color flashed in Yang Zhi''s eyes. These words Murong Yu said were not something ordinary people could say. "Are these people from the Tiangong headquarters? Are they here to investigate this matter?" Yang Zhi was originally a disciple of the Tianpuyong branch, and his status was not low. Although I don''t know much about the affairs of the Tiancai Palace headquarters, he also knows a little about the affairs of the branch. "Who is your excellency?" Yang Zhi asked Murong Yu with a solemn expression on his face. Although their black tiger gang is strong in Fengcheng, they are not even counted as ants in front of the headquarters of the Heavenly Punishment Palace. If it were from the headquarters of the Heavenly Punishment Palace, their Black Tiger Gang would not be able to fight. "Ordinary people, I can''t understand what your black tiger gang is doing. Look at it. It is because of you **** that my Fengcheng is in a mess and smoky." While speaking, Murong Yu''s face grew more and more. The more gloomy. "Your Fengcheng? Haha, Fengcheng is still mine." Yang Zhi''s face was gloomy when he heard Murong Yu''s words, and he did not speak, but Scarface laughed. "Are these people really from the headquarters of the Heavenly Punishment Palace? But if it''s just these two Nine Heavens Profound Immortals, no matter who they are, just kill them." While pondering in his heart, Yang Zhi crushed his hands. A few pieces of jade slips, and then, a few messages quickly spread. "Brother Yang, I think this kid is 80% crazy, just take them down." Scarface walked to Yang Zhi''s side, looked at You Mengqing with bitter eyes, and said murderously. "Murong, that person secretly sent out a few messages, I''m afraid it is going to be sent to others, should I intercept it?" Mingji said to Murong Yu. "No, it''s best that all the messy forces in Fengcheng are here, and they will be killed directly." Murong Yu said lightly, not paying attention to these people at all. Chapter 553： Strong With the power of silence, intercepting these messages is just a trivial matter. However, since Murong Yu said so, Ming Ji naturally didn''t make a move. "Brother Yang, take them down quickly!" Scarface looked at Murong Yu and others, especially You Mengqing, and he even wanted to take her down. It was an absolute shame for him to be pumped out by a woman twice. "Big gangster, I want to kill this Scarface." As Scarface kept staring at him with very bitter eyes, You Mengqing finally couldn''t stand it anymore, turning his head and whispered to Murong Yu. You Mengqing is in the realm of Daluo Jinxian, and it is easy to kill the scar face who is only in the realm of Luo Tian. However, Scarface was at Yang Zhi''s side at this time, and Yang Zhi was a powerhouse in the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm. It was impossible for You Mengqing to kill Scarface next to Yang Zhi. And she wanted to kill this scar face again, so she could only ask Murong Yu for help. Murong Yu must have a way, even if it doesn''t work, he can ask Ming Ji to do it. Only Murong Yu could invite Ming Ji to make a move. Murong Yu nodded, turned to look at Ming Ji, and said, "Ming Ji, trouble." Ming Ji did not speak, but just nodded, then reached out with a big hand, and grabbed the scar face next to Yang Zhi. Humph! Seeing Ming Ji, who is also the realm of Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm, actually tried to grab the scar face by his side, Yang Zhi couldn''t help but snorted, then pointed out, and pointed to Ming Ji''s big hand. "If you let you catch people by my side, then I don''t have to mess around." Yang Zhi sneered constantly. In fact, when he saw the hidden strength of Ji Ji, he slightly despised Ji Ji. Because his realm is a bit higher than Silence. If Silence, whose realm is lower than his own, grabs Scarface from his side, Yang Zhi can commit suicide. This is Yang Zhi''s idea. A look of contempt flashed in Ming Ji''s eyes. If Yang Zhi could block his attack, then he, the immortal emperor, would be in vain and he could go to death. Therefore, when he saw Yang Zhi''s finger pointing, he regarded it as if he hadn''t seen it, and his big hand jerked out. "Ah! Brother Yang, save me!" Having been resentful by Yang Zhi''s side, looking at the scar faces of Murong Yu and others with a grinning smile, he suddenly found that his neck was caught by someone. And he was even more horrified to discover that his figure had risen into the air and flew towards Murong Yu. Scarface finally reacted, and he was definitely caught. Therefore, after reacting, he screamed in horror and wanted Yang Zhi to save him. Yang Zhi was taken aback, his big hand suddenly accelerated, and he directly touched the silent big hand. When Yang Zhiyi pointed at Mingji''s hand, Yang Zhi was hit hard, and his whole body trembled violently like an electric shock. His face instantly turned pale, and finally he let out a "poof". , Spit out a mouthful of blood. "Deng Deng" Yang Zhi''s pale face suddenly showed a strange red color, and the whole person suddenly retreated a dozen miles. At this time, when a gust of wind blew, his right hand that had been protruding out suddenly dispersed like ashes. The people around "this" who saw this scene were shocked, but they didn''t know what was going on? Even Yang Zhi himself didn''t know what was going on. He just knew that when his finger was placed on Ming Ji''s hand, he suddenly felt like an electric shock. A force came from the arm of Silence and passed into his body. In that instant, his entire arm had been blasted into powder. Therefore, when a gust of wind blew, his arm shattered. At this time, all the meridians in Yang Zhi''s body had been shaken to pieces! Even his dantian was shaken, and powerful forces continued to churn in his dantian, like a stormy sea. puff! Yang Zhi spouted a mouthful of blood, and looked at Silence with horror. "What kind of power is he? Is it the fairy king? Or the fairy? Xianjun! He is definitely a powerhouse at the level of the fairy king. The powerhouse in the realm of the fairy king has no such terrifying power at all!" Frightened, my heart roared wildly. However, if he knew that the target he had just shot was an immortal emperor, would he be directly scared to death? Even if he guessed that the other party was just Xianjun, his face was terribly grey. The strong in the realm of fairy kings are legendary in Fengzhou. The entire Fengzhou, do not know whether there is a strong person in the realm of the fairy king. Because, in normal times, the powerhouse in the realm of the fairy king is already the top powerhouse in Fengzhou. "If he is really a fairy, then who are they?" Yang Zhi roared in his heart, and involuntarily stepped back a few steps, he was really scared. Without even looking at Yang Zhi, he threw the scar face in front of You Mengqing with a "bang" sound. For him, Yang Zhi dared to do something to him, it was looking for death! It was normal, he had already killed it. But it is not even time, so he has no killer, and even he has no counterattack. But even so, Yang Zhi was almost killed. This is the gap between Xiandi and Jiutianxuanxian. Even if the Emperor Immortal didn''t have any counterattack, rebounded, the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal who attacked him was almost killed. "You can''t kill me! I''m from the Black Tiger Gang! If you kill me, the Black Tiger Gang will not let you go! Brother Yang, help me." Scarface was thrown in front of You Mengqing After that, he would flee with a vertical jump. However, he was kicked to the ground by You Mengqing, and even his chest was collapsed by You Mengqing''s kick. Seeing You Mengqing''s murderous look, Scarface was so scared that his face was blue, and he quickly fled towards the distance with his hands and feet. boom! Fire-Eye Golden Ape kicked him into the air with one kick, and kicked him back to You Mengqing''s feet. "I want to see how the Black Tiger Gang can save you." You Mengqing sneered, a flash of sword light in his hand. auzw.com puff! The head of the scarred face was already flying. At the same time, You Mengqing kicked Scarface''s body back to Yang Zhi and the others. Yang Zhi and the others looked at Murong Yu''s face with iron, but nobody dared to move. Even Yang Zhi is not their opponent, even more so. If you do it, it''s death! "Brother Yang, what shall we do?" The black tiger gang looked at each other. "Wait!" Yang Zhi said solemnly. "Master, kill them all." The Huoyan Golden Ape looked murderously at the Black Tiger Gang and said with a grinning smile. Murong Yu nodded: "Well, go and do it, I''ll hold the line for you." "Haha, this, you shouldn''t do it today." The fire-eyed golden ape laughed, and didn''t make a move. A joke, even though he is in the realm of Daluo Jinxian, the opponent Yang Zhi is of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal. Once he does it, he has no chance of winning. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! At this moment, several figures shot over from a distance, and before long they landed in front of Yang Zhi and the others. "I have seen Elder Chen, the wind protector." Yang Zhi was overjoyed when he saw the incoming person, and he quickly walked over to salute. There are five people here, and two of them have reached the realm of the Immortal King, one is Elder Chen, and the other is Wind Guardian. "What''s the matter?" Elder Chen asked Yang Zhi with a gloomy expression. Therefore, Yang Zhi spread the news to Elder Chen and the guardian of the wind about it. "You guys, dictate yourself." After listening to Yang Zhi''s voice transmission, Chen Hufa turned his head to look at Murong Yu and the others indifferently. "Self-decision?" Murong Yu and the others looked at each other, and then all laughed. "Is this old boy crazy?" The Fire-Eyed Golden Ape dug his ears and looked at this elder Chen with some surprise. "Do it yourself. Otherwise, I will let you not survive, but you cannot die." Feng Guardian said lightly. Murong Yu frowned slightly: "Where is your black tiger gang leader?" To be honest, Murong Yu was a little disappointed. He originally thought that this time the leader of the Black Tiger Gang would come, and even the heads of other forces would come. However, they actually came to a protector and an elder, which really disappointed him. "What are you? How can you see our helper?" Feng Hu Fa looked at Murong Yu with disdain. "In that case, let''s visit him personally." Murong Yu became a little impatient. "dead!" Ming Ji gave a low cry, protruding his big hand, and shook it fiercely in the void! boom! boom! boom! At the same time that Ming Ji held his palm, dozens of blood mists burst in front of them. In these bursts of blood mist, the Elder Chen and the wind guardian were included. Directly squeezed dozens of people, including two powerhouses in the realm of fairy kings! The people around who watched the excitement suddenly looked at Phantom with terrified eyes, as if he had seen a ghost. "Uh, all dead." Murong Yu rolled his eyes, and then looked at a Xuanxian next to him. "You show me the way to the headquarters of the Black Tiger Gang." "Yes!" The Xuanxian named by Murong Yu was overjoyed and quickly led the way. This is also because he secretly said after the terrifying power of Silence. Otherwise, if he were to lead the way, even if Murong Yu killed him, he might not dare to lead the way to the Black Tiger Gang headquarters. But now, the power of Hell is so terrifying, he can''t wait for Murong Yu and others to destroy the Black Tiger Gang. "So powerful! Madam, daughter, we shouldn''t have to move out of Fengcheng, and our shop should be able to keep." The owner of that shop, the middle-aged Jinxian who persuaded Murong Yu and others to leave Fengcheng, witnessed After receiving the terrifying power of silence, he said to his wife and daughter in surprise. "You stay at home and don''t go out. I''ll go and see these seniors. If possible, I will help." The middle-aged Jin Xian gave an order, and then ran directly towards Murong Yu and the others. At the same time, many people around followed Murong Yu and others, and walked towards the headquarters of the Black Tiger Gang. Chapter 554： Black tiger The headquarters of the Black Tiger Gang is located in the eastern part of Fengcheng. It is entrenched in the four major urban areas of Fengzhou in the east, west, north and south with the other three forces. Gang of black tigers. In front of the gate. Several black tiger gangs looked at the surging group of people in front, and walked forward with a grinning involuntary smile. "You **** bastards, all run here to find death? Get out of here!" A black tiger gang gang looked at Murong Yu and the others with disdain. However, what surprised these black tiger gangs was that instead of being drunk because of them, the people on the opposite side were approaching them step by step. And they didn''t have the same fear on their faces, the look of evasiveness when they saw them. On the contrary, all of them showed excitement on their faces. This is really strange to everyone in the Black Tiger Gang. "Could these **** dare to come to the Black Tiger Gang for trouble?" This idea suddenly appeared in the hearts of the Black Tiger Gang. However, they quickly denied it. The Black Tiger Gang and the other three major forces are the absolute overlords of Fengcheng. People from these other forces or those who have no power can never dare to trouble them. They would be thankful if they didn''t trouble them. How could they dare to trouble the Black Tiger Gang and others? It''s just that looking at these menacing people, it seems that it is really trouble to find the black tiger gang? Could these people eat the guts of ambition? "Asshole, get out of my way, or kill me!" Seeing that his deterrence was useless, the black tiger gang wrinkled their heads and shouted again. "Noisy!" The Fire-Eyed Golden Ape gave a low cry and jumped out with a vertical jump. At the same time, a stick fell directly. puff! The poor black tiger gang''s gang is just an immortal in the realm of immortality, usually the fox fakes the tiger''s power, how can it be the opponent of the fire-eyed golden ape? He actually smashed it into meat sauce with a stick. "Killed!" The rest of the Black Tiger Gang was startled first, then they drank heavily, drew out their weapons, and rushed towards Murong Yu. The fairies who came with Murong Yu were extremely excited. Seeing Murong Yu look like this, they felt that Murong Yu would definitely destroy the Black Tiger Gang. As long as these forces were eliminated, they would naturally not continue to live the days of reminding them of fear, and they were naturally happy. "Kill them all and tear down the black tiger gang for me!" Seeing the fire-eyed golden ape looking at him, Murong Yu said lightly. The Fire-Eyed Golden Ape nodded, and the golden hoop in his hand slammed out, directly hitting it in a sweeping force. The poor black tiger gang, the gatekeepers, were not strong enough, and basically they had been shattered by a powerful force before they even reached the golden cudgel of the fire-eyed golden ape. Boom! After killing these gangs, the fire-eyed golden ape smashed the door of the black tiger gang directly with a stick. "Good! Great!" "Smash the Black Tiger Gang!" "Exterminate the Black Tiger Gang!" Seeing the movement of the fire-eyed golden ape, the immortals who followed couldn''t help but drank. "Who dared to make trouble in the Black Tiger Gang? Looking for death!" At this moment, a gloomy, murderous voice came out of the Black Tiger Gang, and then a big hand came out, fiercely in the void. A flip of the book enveloped Murong Yu and others, and then took a photo! The big hand enveloped everyone, and it actually wanted to kill all the people around. Seeing this big hand snapped swiftly, the people around couldn''t help but change their colors. However, no one flees here or is frightened. Because they are all the people who have seen the silence of the past show their power. The law protectors and elders of the two immortal kings of the Black Tiger Gang were directly killed by Hei Ji, and the strength of the Black Tiger Gang may be stronger than those two people, but where can it be so powerful? Therefore, these people did not flee, but the quiet big hand quickly took a picture. Because they knew that Silence would definitely take action. Sure enough, Ming Ji made a move. Humph! After a cold snort, the big hand that snapped quickly was already broken. At the same time, in the depths of the Black Tiger Gang, the body of an old man who was sitting on the ground suddenly trembled violently, and then with a "wow" burst of blood. "Who? The power is so terrifying?" The old man''s eyes showed a look of horror. At this moment, the old man seemed to feel something general, and he was about to leave the place after shaking his body. Boom! The void suddenly shattered, and then a big hand came out of the void, and then under the horrified eyes of the old man, he grabbed it. auzw.com With a sigh, the old man felt that the scenery in front of him changed for a while, and then he found that he had left his room and appeared in front of a group of people. "Who are you? Black Tiger Gang leader?" At this moment, a voice rang directly in the ears of the old man. The old man was startled, and then involuntarily said: "No, I am the elder of the Black Tiger Gang." "killed!" Discovering that the old man is not the leader of the Black Tiger Gang, Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a cold light, and he said in a deep voice. boom! Before Murong Yu''s voice fell, the old man, the big elder of the Black Tiger Gang, exploded fiercely. "The Great Elder was killed!" Seeing this scene, everyone in the Black Tiger Gang couldn''t help being frightened, and they were about to disperse and flee. "Kill them all!" Murong Yu directly grabbed a black tiger gang from the Great Luojin Fairyland. After reading his memory domineeringly, he found that the black tiger gang was really not a good thing. Rampant and domineering, bullying men and women, the black tiger gangs in Yurou Township almost do not do bad things! From the ordinary gang to their elders, they are all villains who do all the bad things. Black Tiger Gang, all must be killed! Therefore, Murong Yu directly gave the order to kill. Roar! The Fire-Eyed Golden Ape gave a low growl, and jumped out with a vertical jump, picking up the golden cudgel and blasting the past. At the same time, Zhao Zhiqing, You Mengqing, and even Murong Yu had already taken action. "If there is a powerful person in the realm of the immortal king, you will directly kill Ming Ji. As for the others, we will leave it to us." Murong Yu said to Ming Ji, and at the same time his body swayed, and he disappeared Ground. The black tiger gang has a lot of people, but after the powerhouses without the realm of the fairy king sit in town, they are toothless tigers! Under the rush of Murong Yu''s four, they were all wiped out before long. At the beginning, only Murong Yu and others did it, but after a while, the immortals who followed Murong Yu and others also did it. After doing them one by one, they were even more fierce than Murong Yu and the others. One can imagine how disgusting and unpopular the members of the Black Tiger Gang are. In less than half a day, most of the members of the Black Tiger Gang have been killed by the ferocious Fengzhou people, and almost no one is left! The rest escaped. Of course, the black tiger, the leader of the black tiger gang, has not yet appeared! "Everyone, do me a favor first, clean up the corpses in the black tiger gang, and then send me the news, so that the heads of the other three powers will come to the black tiger gang to lead the crime within today, otherwise , I will visit in person." After destroying the black tiger gang, Murong Yu directly stationed in the black tiger gang, taking these as his palace. At the same time, he even took out all the properties of the Black Tiger Gang and gave all of them to the people who participated in it. Such behavior makes those who participate in the hands-on work cheer. But what made them cheer was the news Murong Yu told them to send out. Originally, they just thought that Murong Yu just couldn''t understand the black tiger gang, or just an enemy of the black tiger gang, and this time he came just to destroy the black tiger gang. However, within Fengcheng, there is not only the Black Tiger Gang. There are three other forces, and these four forces separate the entire Fengcheng! Obviously, Murong Yu wanted to eradicate all these four forces now. Of course, the Black Tiger Gang has been eliminated. As long as the remaining forces are eliminated, the peace of Toyosu can basically be restored. Black Tiger Gang, Feng Shenzong, Deceptive Gate, and a Heavenly Palace! This celestial palace is not the celestial palace of the celestial punishment palace, but the celestial palace split from the celestial palace, and has nothing to do with the original celestial palace. It can be said that Fengzhou''s Tianpengong branch has long existed in name only, and it can even be said that even its name does not exist. Since the bizarre disappearance of the palace lord of the branch, the Toyoshu branch of Heavenly Punishment Palace has completely disappeared. "The four major forces were all separated from the strong men of the Heaven Punishment Palace branch. These people are really damned!" Murong Yu''s eyes flashed murderously. In Murong Yu''s eyes, splitting the branch of the Heavenly Punishment Palace was excusable. However, after the split, they fought for power in Fengzhou and made a mess of Fengcheng. This is what made Murong Yu angry. Because Murong Yu already regarded Fengcheng as his own place, and even the entire Fengzhou was regarded by him as his own. In the immortal realm, it is not enough to rely on the Saint Sect and the Heavenly Demon Palace alone, because these two forces are not suitable for reaching the bright side. And Murong Yu must now create a force on the bright side. This was a decision Murong Yu made after careful consideration. And Fengzhou is the basis for him to create this force. Fengzhou is not strong, and the strongest force is only the second-rate force. Therefore, Toyosu is relatively remote. If Murong Yu wants to create power, this place is definitely not a good place. However, Murong Yu didn''t worry about this at all. Dont forget that he is not only the Holy Master of the Holy Sect, but also the executioner of the Heavenly Punishment Palace, and these are not Murong Yus enemies to attract the strong, but his other identity, the genius doctor and the sacred hand, attracts the strong to follow him. ! As long as Murong Yu shouted, I am afraid that countless strong people will defect to Fengzhou! In this way, Murong Yu''s creation of a power seemed relatively simple. Chapter 555： Miao Yiba Tianfeng God Fengcheng, Tiangong headquarters, in the main hall. Miao Yi, the lord of the Palace of Heaven, was sitting in the main hall meditating. Miao Yi, like Heihu, the leader of the Black Tiger Gang, is an elder of the Fengzhou branch of the Heavenly Punishment Palace. After the original palace master of the Heaven Punishment Palace branch disappeared bizarrely, they left the Heaven Punishment Palace and each created a force. Heavenly Palace and Black Tiger Gang. Huh! A figure descended directly from the sky and appeared in front of the hall. This is a middle-aged man covered in darkness. At this moment, this big man''s face was gloomy and his whole body was murderous. At the moment he appeared, he kicked the door of the Tiangong hall open with a kick, then turned into a ray of light, and rushed into the hall. Inside the hall, Miao Yi opened his eyes sharply and shot out two divine lights. At the same time, he even stood up and looked at the black tiger with murderous expression. "Heihu, you are so courageous. Not only did you break into my heavenly palace, but also destroyed my boldness. You are really damned!" Miao Yi''s voice was low and his expression was unhappy. Heihu looked at Miao Yi with a dark face and said with a sneer, "Perhaps it''s not just me that damned, but us." Miao Yi frowned slightly, wondering why Heihu said such **** words today? If he said that to Black Tiger in normal times, Black Tiger would have been tit-for-tat against him, and even fought hard. "Black Tiger, what''s the matter?" Miao Yi asked in a deep voice. "My black tiger is over." Heihu sat down on the chair, looking at Miao Yi, and said with a black face. "The black tiger gang is over? Seeing that the black tiger doesn''t look like a joke, Miao Yi''s face also darkened, and he asked in a deep voice again, "What is going on? " "Black Tiger Gang, except me, all the masters were killed, not one left! At this time, the headquarters of the Black Tiger Gang was already occupied. If I''m not mistaken, your Heavenly Palace, Feng Shenzong, etc. Will die soon." The black tiger''s eyes shone sharply. It turned out that when the Black Tiger Gang was annihilated, he was always watching. Because he had already received the news. Originally, for Murong Yu and others, Heihu could not help but not make a move. However, Ji Ji''s strength is too strong. When he saw Ming Ji directly kill the big elder of the Black Tiger Gang, he was even more afraid to do it. In the end, he just watched as the Black Tiger Gang was destroyed by Murong Yu and others and did not dare to say anything. At the same time, after the Black Tiger Gang was destroyed, he came to the Heavenly Palace for the first time. Miao Yi''s face was gloomy, and he knew the strength of the Black Tiger Gang very well. There were four powerhouses in the realm of Immortal Kings. Now, except for the black tiger, all have been killed! The strength of Tiangong is between the black tiger gang. Since Murong Yu had destroyed the Black Tiger Gang, he naturally had the ability to destroy their heavenly palace. Suddenly, Miao Yi''s heart was extremely heavy. "What do you want? Revenge?" Miao Yi looked at Heihu and said in a deep voice. "Take revenge for a bird! I don''t have the ability to take revenge!" Heihu said with a black face. He is the number one powerhouse of the Black Tiger Gang, and the Black Tiger Gang''s elder is second only to him. Although he is a little stronger than the Great Elder, it is impossible if he wants to kill the Great Elder. But he saw that the Great Elder was pinched to death by Silence, and he didn''t even have time to react. How does this make him revenge? According to his guess, Phantom is at least a strong man in the realm of the fairy king. Even if all the people in Fengcheng moved, they were not the opponents of Silence. "Then what do you mean?" Miao Yi looked at Heihu with a bad face. "I''m here just to tell you, I''m leaving Fengcheng from here." While speaking, Heihu was about to leave here. After seeing Ming Ji''s strength, he really didn''t have the courage to stay in Fengcheng. Staying here is just waiting for death. "Report! Palace Lord, someone sent an invitation!" At this moment, after a disciple of Tiangong came to the palace, rumors came in. "Come in." Miao Yi shouted in a deep voice. Immediately, a gang of Tiangong sent an invitation. "Bold!" Miao Yi opened the invitation and glanced at it, then with a green face, he took a picture of the case before him to pieces, looking angry and murderous. "What''s the matter?" Seeing Miao Yiqi''s appearance, Heihu couldn''t help asking. Miao Yi snorted coldly and threw away the invitation. Heihu took a look at it, and his face was also pale. The invitation has no content, only a few sentences. The general idea is nothing more than to invite Miao Yi to come to the black tiger gang to gather together. If it doesn''t go, Murong Yu will come personally to invite. But when the time comes, their heavenly palace will be like the Black Tiger Gang. Now the Black Tiger Gang has become their role model. auzw.com At the same time, Feng Shenzong and Batianmen also received invitations from Murong Yu, the content of which was roughly the same. "Murong, do you think they will come?" In the Black Tiger Gang, Zhao Zhiqing looked at Murong Yu and asked. "They will definitely come back. However, it''s better to be careful. Hey, please do me a favor. You will show me the whole Fengcheng. Once you find that some of them want to leave Fengcheng, you can take it directly for me. " Ming Ji nodded, then sat cross-legged and closed his eyes to rest. "Big gangster, you are really generous. The black tiger gang''s property has not left a single point, it has all been distributed." You Mengqing stared at Murong Yu and said. "This is a prodigal." Zhao Zhiqing also glared at Murong Yu. Although the black tiger gang does not have much property, it is definitely a lot. Murong Yu was scattered all over just like that, which made her a little depressed. After all, they are now Murong Yu''s women. Murong Yu''s things are also theirs. Now that Murong Yu has sent out so many things, how can we not let them feel a pity? Murong Yu smiled and said nonchalantly: "Although the Black Tiger Gang has a lot of property, compared to me, it is only the tip of the iceberg, not even the tip of the iceberg. Look around, how many people are now Rebuild the Black Tiger Gang? If I didn''t disperse those assets, how could they help us at this time? It''s just watching the excitement by the side." "Without their help, would we dispose of these corpses ourselves? Rebuild the Black Tiger Gang?" "Moreover, most importantly, I have won their hearts! If I destroy the other forces and rebuild the branch of the Heavenly Punishment Palace, they will support me! Without their support, the Heavenly Punishment Palace will support me! The branch is difficult to rebuild." After all, Murong Yu did everything to buy people''s hearts. Moreover, all these properties of the Black Tiger Gang are ill-gotten wealth. If you distribute them, you can buy people''s hearts. Why not do it? Moreover, if Murong Yu wants to dominate Fengzhou, the people of Fengcheng are his foundation. "Rogue, you are so good at calculating. I guess those people don''t know that they have sold themselves to you. At this time, they are still working for you happily." You Mengqing rolled his eyes and said with a cold snort. Murong Yu shrugged, this was the method. As a superior means necessary. Although this method is not very good, but the effect is very good. And it is also necessary. However, although You Mengqing rolled her eyes repeatedly, she did not dislike Murong Yu''s actions. Like Zhao Zhiqing, she unconditionally supported Murong Yu. Fengcheng, Tiangong. Miao Yi sat on the seat with a gloomy expression. After a long time, he looked at Heihu and asked, "Heihu, what do you think?" "What do you think?" Heihu said with a black face, pointing to the invitation in his hand, "My name is also on top of this invitation, what can I do?" This is what shocked and frightened Black Tiger Yi Miao Yi. It should be noted that the Black Tiger has never appeared in front of Murong Yu and others. It didn''t even take long for him to come to Tiangong. But there is his name on this invitation! In other words, Murong Yu has always known the whereabouts of the black tiger. Otherwise, how could his black tiger''s name appear on the invitation? "I even suspect that our words are being monitored by the other party." Heihu sighed helplessly, and slumped on the ground. Miao Yi''s face was gloomy and uncertain: "Heihu, who are they?" "People from Tiangong headquarters. Definitely from Tiangong! Otherwise, we will have no grievances against him, and Fengcheng is just a small city. There is no need for the other party to come here to target us." "Tiangong headquarters!" Miao Yi also slumped on the ground. Perhaps for the ordinary disciples of the Heavenly Punishment Palace branch, they do not know the power and horror of the Heavenly Palace headquarters. They know it. The Tiangong headquarters is actually the Tianpugong! In the Heavenly Punishment Palace, there are so many powerful people in the realm of the immortal king, and they are just ordinary goods. Moreover, they also know that among the millions of big states in the fairy world, there are countless branches of the Heavenly Punishment Palace like them. "Since it''s from the Heavenly Punishment Palace, we can only go there once? Isn''t it?" Miao Yi said with a wry smile. Heihu nodded gloomily. Immediately, the two left the temple and walked in the direction of the original black tiger gang. "Miao Yi, Heihu, you are here too." On the way, a gloomy voice came into their ears, and then the two appeared beside them. They are the Batian of the Batian Gate and the Fengshen of the Fengshen Sect. "Today, we are afraid that it will be more ill-tempered," Feng Shen said in a deep voice, his face gloomy as water. "Hongmen Banquet." Looking at the headquarters of the Black Tiger Gang, the Black Tiger was more injured than anyone else. It was his originally there, but now it has become someone else''s. "Don''t talk nonsense, let''s go and see what they are coming from! Our four major forces in Fengcheng are not everyone''s kneading existence!" Tyrant said in a deep voice. So the four people walked directly into the Black Tiger Gang. "Four people, please." A fairy Luo Tian greeted him after seeing the four Ba Tian, ??his face showed excitement. He was certainly not excited because he saw these four people, but because he was fortunate enough to face these four people here today. It should be understood that he used to not say that he faced the four of them directly, even if he looked at it from a distance, it was impossible. Now, vaguely, he felt that his identity had been equal to that of the other party. It was not that his identity suddenly increased, but that the identities of the four Ba Tian were lowered. Chapter 556： Four generals Fengcheng, Black Tiger Gang, in the hall. Heihu, Miao Yi, Fengshen and Batian all sat on the chairs next to the hall, looking at each other, but they were speechless. Heihu looked sullenly at the main position behind the main hall. That position was originally his, which symbolized the highest status of the black tiger gang. However, at this time, the Black Tiger Gang has been eliminated, and even the headquarters of the original Black Tiger Gang has changed hands. Heihu was a little bit sad and angry, but who made him not strong enough for others? In less than half a day, the entire Black Tiger Gang had been wiped out. If the Black Tiger still had a temper at this time, he would really be looking for death. Obviously, the four of Miao Yi knew the horror of Murong Yu and others. Therefore, all sat quietly in the hall, not daring to speak. Time passed by, half a day, one day, and three days passed. For three days, the four Heihu had been sitting in the hall, not even moving. There is no pressure on them to maintain a position for a few days. Even if they have been in seclusion for hundreds of millions of years, they can maintain the same posture without moving! It''s just that they are irritable. Murong Yu was late to come, so what kind of thing is it to leave them here? If it was normal, if someone dared to treat them like this, they would have taken the case long ago. But, now, the situation is not as good as people, they can only wait. As long as Murong Yu was still in Fengcheng, they wouldn''t dare to leave here even if they waited ten thousand years. Finally, on the fourth day, Murong Yu and Ming Ji finally walked in. Seeing Murong Yu and the two walking in, Heihu and others stood up quickly. Although their faces were gloomy, they saluted Murong Yu. In fact, they are saluting the silence. After all, Ji Ji''s strength is much stronger than theirs. As for Murong Yu, they were all just ants in their eyes. However, they also know that this ant in their eyes can determine their life and death at this time! Murong Yu Dama Jindao sat down on the main seat and Black Tiger saw this scene, his brows trembled involuntarily. That''s his position Glancing at the four Black Tigers, Murong Yu faintly said: "Very well, you are all here. Your forces did not take the opportunity to make trouble, not bad." The hearts of the four Heihu sank, and they all heard a hint of murder in Murong Yu''s faint words. They were lucky in their hearts, but fortunately, before they came to the banquet, they ordered their forces not to act rashly. Otherwise, they believed that at this time their Heavenly Palace, Feng Shenzong, and Tyrannical Gate were probably destroyed by Murong Yu as if they had destroyed the Black Tiger Gang. "You must be very curious, what is my identity?" Murong Yu looked at the four Black Tigers and suddenly laughed. The four Black Tigers didn''t speak, but looked at Murong Yu quietly, but their expressions told Murong Yu that they wanted to know Murong Yu''s identity. "Perhaps, you already know what my identity is. That''s right, I am from the headquarters of the Heavenly Punishment Palace. This time I came to investigate the bizarre disappearance of the palace lord of the branch and rectify the branch." "I am very disappointed with Fengcheng and you." Murong Yu looked at the four Heihu faintly, his face unchanged, and his momentum remained the same. But for unknown reasons, the hearts of the four Black Tigers trembled at the same time, and a cold sweat came out of their backs. "I want to know the reason. Why did the branch palace owner suddenly disappear? Why did the four of you leave the Heaven Punishment Palace branch?" Murong Yu''s speech is still very flat, but the Black Tiger four feel that Murong Yu speaks plainly. After the endless killing. They even have a feeling that if this question is not answered well, they won''t have to leave this hall today. But how do you answer these questions? Therefore, all four of them were silent, with nothing to say. "Don''t speak? I have a guess, the previous palace lord''s strength is not in the realm of the immortal monarch, and is about the same as yours. His sudden disappearance is your problem? Did you kill him or something?" The four Fengshen''s brows jumped fiercely. This problem can be big or small. Even if they were given a courage, they would not dare to kill the palace owner of the Heavenly Punishment Palace branch. However, if Murong Yu believes that they killed the former palace master, then they will definitely be a tragedy, not only them, but even their nine races will be imprisoned! "Why the Palace Master suddenly disappeared, we don''t know, it has nothing to do with us." Ba Tian said while looking at Murong Yu. "We don''t even know when the palace lord disappeared. It was not until a thousand years later that we discovered that the palace lord suddenly disappeared. Originally, we just thought he was in retreat." Miao Yi also said in a deep voice. Murong Yu looked at the black tiger. Heihu snorted and muttered, "What they said is the truth." auzw.com "Really has nothing to do with you?" A cold light flashed in Murong Yu''s eyes. At this moment, the Black Tigers suddenly felt a dangerous breath emanating from Murong Yu''s body and directly enveloped them. Even, they can feel that if they don''t answer well, then death is what greets them. However, for this matter, they have a clear conscience. Because the palace owner was indeed not killed by them, nor did it suddenly disappear because of them. They really didn''t know the disappearance of the palace lord. So the four said in unison: "Really, it absolutely has nothing to do with us." Seeing that they didn''t look like they were lying, Murong Yu nodded. Of course, he couldn''t just believe what they said, Murong Yu hadn''t believed other people so easily. In fact, he just asked casually, he had the means to know whether what the four people said was true. "The second question, why did you break away from the Heavenly Punishment Palace and create your own power?" Murong Yu asked in a deep voice. Self-created forces, this is an ordinary thing in the Heavenly Punishment Palace. Because in the Heavenly Punishment Palace, many people have their own power, or in other powers. Even some people are still very powerful. However, although they have their own power, they are still members of the Heavenly Punishment Palace, and they have not left the Heavenly Punishment Palace. But the Four Black Tigers had already left the Heavenly Punishment Palace! Even if they did not leave the Heavenly Punishment Palace, the forces they created actually divided up the forces of the original Heavenly Punishment Palace branch. This is a taboo in the Heavenly Punishment Palace! You can create your own power, but it is impossible to split the original power of the Heavenly Punishment Palace. Thinking about the four Black Tigers not only divided up the power of the Heavenly Punishment Palace branch, but also caused a mess of Fengzhou. They were a capital crime. "We didn''t leave the Heavenly Punishment Palace, but" Miao Yi frowned slightly, and then briefly said about their creation of their own power. It turned out that back then, when they discovered that the original palace owner had disappeared bizarrely, then they fought for power and wanted to become the palace owner themselves. It''s just that their strength is similar, and the forces they control are similar, and no one will accept it! In the end, none of them could be regarded as the master of the palace, and even split the forces of the Heavenly Punishment Palace branch and became the next four major forces. At the beginning, they hadn''t done anything wrong, but as time passed, their power gradually became unconstrained, and eventually developed into what it is today. The cold light in Murong Yu''s eyes was fleeting: "Splitting the forces of the Heavenly Punishment Palace and messing up Fengcheng, you are a capital crime, **** it!" The cold sweat on the foreheads of the four Black Tigers came down. If Murong Yu were alone here, they would not disdain his words at all, let alone such a situation. However, there is another immortal emperor next to him. While Murong Yu was speaking, the silent spirit had locked them in. It was just that the spirit was locked, and the Black Tiger four felt that they had been enveloped by a breath of death! The breath of death has never been so strong. They even felt that they had already stepped on the ghost gate. However, Silence did not do anything. "Although you deserve to die, but because you are the elders of the branch, now I give you a chance to serve me, I will save you from the death penalty, otherwise, you can only die!" Murong Yu said coldly. For Murong Yu now, he has more than 10,000 immortal emperor favors in his hands. But after all, favors are favors, and they are gone after they are used. And if someone works under him, it is a renewable resource that can always be useful. Moreover, the four Black Tigers are all in the late stage of the Immortal King, and they are very powerful. If they played under Murong Yu, it would be easier for Murong Yu to dominate Fengzhou. Moreover, these four guys are the heads of the forces. The elders of the Heavenly Punishment Palace were very experienced in managing affairs. "I am willing!" Heihu immediately stated his position, and then Fengshen, Batian, and Miao Yi all expressed their willingness to play under Murong Yu. After all, Murong Yu was from the headquarters of the Heavenly Punishment Palace, and they worked for him and for the Heavenly Punishment Palace. It was not shameful. The most important thing is that they don''t want to die! It''s better to die than to live. This is what they think. Murong Yu nodded: "Very good, but I don''t believe you. Give me your soul." The complexions of the four Black Tigers suddenly changed. If their souls were controlled by Murong Yu, then they would really be unable to stand up for life. Murong Yu''s face suddenly sank: "Why? You don''t want it? If it weren''t for yours today, I wouldn''t have to control you at all. I don''t want to see. Once I leave Fengzhou, you will make trouble in Fengcheng . If you dont want to, you can dictate to yourself." The four of them looked at each other, their faces very ugly. "I am willing." In the end, the black tiger gritted his teeth and gave Murong Yu his soul. Chapter 557： Heaven! Heihu, Miao Yi, Batian and Fengshen all played under Murong Yu. And, because their souls were all caught by Murong Yu, since then, they have absolutely no chance to resist Murong Yu, and they have no chance to stand up for life. Moreover, because of grabbing their souls, Murong Yu also discovered that they were indeed unaware of the strange disappearance of the Heavenly Punishment Palace. Precisely because they had long planned to subdue them, Murong Yu had not seriously investigated whether they were really related to the disappearance of the former palace lord. "Very well, as long as you are loyal to me and work hard for me, your soul may not be returned to you." Murong Yu said lightly while looking at the black tiger. The four Black Tigers were overjoyed and quickly thanked: "Thank you, Lord! From now on we will be loyal and will never betray!" Murong Yu nodded, even if they wanted to betray it, it was impossible. Because Murong Yu knew what they were thinking about at any time, and once they found out that they had ideas in this regard, Murong Yu would kill him. The Four Black Tigers naturally knew the reason, so even if they were not reconciled, they could only surrender to Murong Yu. "As the only four immortal kings under my hand, you can''t be too shabby. These four kings and soldiers should be regarded as rewards for you to work for me." While speaking, Murong Yu''s hands appeared four transparent haircuts. A magic weapon with a powerful breath. Long sword, battle knife, battle axe, stick! Four magic weapons, four powerful magic weapons reaching the rank of the king. "This is a soldier!" Seeing the four monarch soldiers floating in front of Murong Yu, and feeling the terrifying aura emanating from them, the four Black Tigers were immediately excited. Although the four of them were the elders of the Heavenly Punishment Palace branch, they became the heads of every force later on. But they are shabby and even have no king soldiers. Their king soldiers have not yet been conceived, and their power and fortunes are also unable to obtain king soldiers, let alone king soldiers. However, the four of them are powerhouses at the level of the fairy king after all. Although there are no king soldiers and king soldiers, they have seen them! Therefore, when they saw these four soldiers, they were excited. Because, according to Murong Yu, this is a reward for them. "Lord, is this monarch and soldier really for us?" Ba Tian stared at the sword of the monarch and soldier level, his eyes flickering, his face full of excitement. Murong Yu nodded: "Of course, Junbing is just a reward for your sacrifice. As long as you work hard, you will naturally have various benefits in the future. Cultivation techniques, magic weapons, magic weapons, immortal veins, medicines and so on." "Great!" The four Batians were suddenly inexplicably excited. No wonder they are so excited. The powerhouses in the realm of the fairy kings, if they have a handful of king soldiers, they can give full play to their strength. And if there are king soldiers, their strength is even more terrifying, even if they face the fairy king, they have the power to fight! It can even be said that there is a huge difference in strength between them and those who do not have the emperor, and they can easily kill them without the emperor. Murong Yu waved his hand, and immediately, the four king soldiers flew in front of the black tiger. The four expressed their gratitude to Murong Yu again, and then no one chose a magic weapon. The battle sword that Ba Tian chose. Black Tiger chose that powerful stick. Miao Yi was a long sword, and the battle axe was obtained by Fengshen. "If you have time for refining, you can train into your real name magic weapon. It can help you reach the realm of the fairy monarch soon." Murong Yu said lightly. "Thank you Lord!" The four of them thanked again after receiving the soldiers into their bodies. "Okay, now let''s discuss the reconstruction of the Heaven Punishment Palace branch." Murong Yu glanced at everyone and said. Hearing that, Miao Yi''s four people were stunned, and the Heavenly Punishment Palace was split by them. "My lord, our four major forces are all split from the Heavenly Punishment Palace. As long as we are merged together, it is enough. However, the Black Tiger Gang is already" Fengshen said somewhat sly. Heihu''s face was depressed, and among the four now, he was the only commander of a polished rod. This is embarrassing! "You have the same idea?" Murong Yu looked at Ba Tian and Miao Yi. Ba Tian and Miao Yi hurriedly stated that they were willing to merge their forces to form the Heavenly Punishment Palace again. "The merger of your three powers is the fastest way to rebuild the branch of the Heavenly Punishment Palace. However, this is not feasible." Murong Yu frowned, and continued: "It is like the Black Tiger Gang, whether it is originally from the Heavenly Punishment Palace. The disciple was still the gang who later joined the Black Tiger Gang, and they were almost always doing no evil. It was precisely because of this that I eliminated them!" While speaking, Murong Yu gave Heihu a faint glance. Suddenly, the black face of Heihu became even darker, and the cold sweat behind it came down with a scream. "If I''m not mistaken, the other three forces of you are all similar. My Heavenly Punishment Palace branch, my forces don''t need these people." "You will immediately go back and disband your respective forces. Those who do not usually do much evil can stay. Other people, send my order and immediately drive them out of Fengcheng. If you disobey, kill without mercy!" When it came to the end, Murong Yu''s voice fell low, containing a strong murderous aura. auzw.com He wants to build Fengcheng into a city suitable for settlement, where there is no sin, no chaos, and he wants to build Fengcheng into an existence like an immortal paradise. "Yes, lord!" The four quickly agreed. "At the same time, facing Fengcheng, it is the entire Fengzhou, but the entire immortal world, that announces the official establishment of our Heavenly Punishment Palace, and it will recruit disciples from the Heavenly Punishment Palace from today." "Master, how should our forces be named? Or should they be named according to the previous Tiangong?" Miao Yi said in a deep voice. Murong Yu shook his head and said, "Let me think about it." Heavenly Punishment Palace, in front of the world, only appeared under the name of Heavenly Palace. Nowadays, many people know about Tiangong, because there are almost all parts of the fairyland in the fairyland. However, Tianxia Palace did not stipulate that their branch must be named after Tian Palace, or Tianxia Palace branch. These forces completely have their own names. He rebuilt the branch of the Heavenly Punishment Palace, although it was said that it was a branch of the Heavenly Punishment Palace, but after its own formation, it has become its own power. This is not the same as the direct branch of Tianchao Palace. When the Heavenly Punishment Palace is in trouble, one''s own forces can rush over and reinforce them, but they are not listening! In this way, there is no need to use the name of Tiangong or Tianchao. "Then the power is called Heavenly Court!" Murong Yu pondered for a long time before finally deciding the name of the power. What Murong Yu didn''t know was that this name, which he decided after only thinking about it for a long time, caused a sensation in the immortal world, and even the heavens! "Heavenly Court!" The four Heihu glanced at each other, and all saw excitement in each other''s eyes, a new name, a new force, and a new starting point. Moreover, following Murong Yu, maybe they will also have the opportunity to stay in history! The Four Black Tigers didn''t know at this time. Soon after, their four big names began to spread throughout the fairy world, and even followed Murong Yu to become legendary existences. Soon, the four left the Black Tiger Gang. Soon after, the three major forces were disbanded by them, and they strictly followed Murong Yus orders. After dismissing these people, they were driven out. . At the same time, the news of the establishment of Heavenly Court was even spread out by them, first in Fengcheng, then in Fengzhou, and then even outside Fengzhou. Fengchengzhong. Murong Yu and his party appeared at the gate of the Black Tiger Gang. No, it should be said that they were outside the gate of Heavenly Court. At this time, the outside of the heavenly court was already surrounded by layers of people inside and outside. These people are all immortals who came to join the heaven after hearing the news. "Why do so many people join the Heavenly Court? The welfare of the Heavenly Court is not necessarily so good?" You Mengqing asked Murong Yu with some doubts. "The celebrity effect, if one person appears now and slaps us together with Silence to death, and we are still those forces that do a lot of evil, if that person builds up a force, I am afraid that it will be like now, so many people will come to respond. "Murong Yu said with a smile. You Mengqing nodded seemingly. In fact, in addition to this reason, there are various reasons. Because Murong Yu played to build Fengcheng into a city without crime! In the immortal realm, strength is respected, and there are killings everywhere, and there is no heaven-like existence. Murong Yu has the ambition to build such a city, those who are unwilling to fight are naturally willing to join the heavenly court. Even if they don''t join Heavenly Court, they will choose to develop in Fengcheng. Moreover, the treatment of joining Heavenly Court is not bad. "Everything is because of strength. Strong strength, no matter what you do is much more convenient." Zhao Zhiqing said slowly. If Murong Yu didn''t have Silence by his side, it would be impossible for him to establish power here. Even if he struggles to eliminate the four major forces of the Black Tiger Gang, he wants to establish a new force, but few people will respond. "Holy Lord!" Seeing Murong Yu and others coming out, those in the heavenly court respectfully saluted Murong Yu. Among them, it even included the middle-aged golden fairy that Murong Yu encountered who was almost taken over by the Black Tiger Gang. These people who followed Murong Yu from the beginning, they were willing to be taken into the Heavenly Court by Murong Yu and became the first disciples of the Heavenly Court. At the same time, Tiangong and other disciples who were able to pass were also left behind and became disciples of the heavens. At this time, these people are working with the four of the Black Tigers, busy with heavenly affairs. "You are really addicted to throwing your hands away." You Mengqing rolled his eyes at Murong Yu. Murong Yu smiled indifferently: "Black Tiger and the others can take care of those little things. And I have more important things to do." "Come and visit Qingjianmen! Congratulations on the establishment of Heavenly Court!" At this moment, a loud voice like thunder came from afar. "No, my business is coming." Murong Yu smiled faintly, but a cold light flashed across his eyes. Chapter 558： Robbery Qingjianmen, one of Fengzhou''s second-rate strengths, used to split up against the Heavenly Punishment Palace, and was considered a powerful force in Fengzhou. Even since the Heaven Punishment Palace was divided into parts, Qingjianmen had the heart to annex Fengcheng. It''s just that, I don''t know what the reason is, perhaps because of other second-rate strength restraints, Qingjianmen failed to swallow Fengcheng. Of course, several other second-rate strengths can''t swallow Fengcheng either. After all, these forces of them won''t just watch as other forces are stronger than themselves. When Heavenly Court was established, Murong Yu did not invite other second-rate schools in Fengzhou, but now that Qingjianmen comes uninvited, it must not be a good thing. Before the words fell, a group of several people flew from a distance. After entering Fengcheng, they did not fall yet, but flew directly in the direction of the heaven. At the same time, a wave of violent and terrifying auras continuously radiated from a few of them, sweeping in all directions like a stormy sea, suppressing the entire Fengzhou. I want to suppress the immortals in Fengzhou. If all the people in Fengcheng were suppressed by this breath, even if not all, only some of them were suppressed by these people, then Heavenly Court would not need to be established, and it would be disbanded directly. Not to mention the need to build a paradise, pure land and other cities. Obviously, the people from Qingjianmen didn''t come to congratulate, but came to find fault! These people just don''t see the establishment of other forces. Of course, if only ordinary forces were established, they would not take a look. After all, ordinary forces pose no threat to them. However, Murong Yu had four immortal kings under him, and these four immortal kings were all in the late stage of the immortal king! It should be understood that in a power, only one fairy king can become a second-rate strength. Today, although Heavenly Court was only established, it was far stronger than the average second-rate strength. It''s another heavenly palace! Therefore, after learning that the Heavenly Court was established, the master of Qingjianmen, Qingjian Zhenren, brought a few masters from the sect to kill. Of course they didn''t come to congratulate, if possible, they could even destroy this heavenly court. "If you from Qingjian Sect come here to congratulate you sincerely, I, Murong Yu, on behalf of the Heavenly Court, welcome you infinitely. However, you dont have any sincerity, and I dont like talking with people with your head up, so you still Get out of here." Murong Yus indifferent voice spread over Fengcheng, and then, the people in Fengcheng saw the void, those strong men of the Qingjian Sect with a strong aura, including the real Qingjian and others suddenly seemed to be He couldn''t fly, and fell from the void quickly like a meteor. boom! boom! boom! After the silent and huge muffled sound, the strong men of Qingjianmen all fell to the ground, and were slammed into the ground like a dead dog, punching a big hole in the ground. "Great!" Seeing this scene, the entire Fengshu people cheered. When these guys came over, it was as if Murong Yu came to disarm, and the powerful aura was even more coercive. They almost knelt down and surrendered, which made them very unhappy. Therefore, when they saw that they were suppressed below the ground like dead dogs, they all shouted okay. "Who? The strength is so terrifying?" While real Qingjian was furious in his heart, he was shocked at the same time. Just now, he suddenly felt that he seemed to be slapped on his body by an invisible big hand, and the powerful force patted them from the void. And this is not the most terrifying thing, the most terrifying thing is that when that invisible big hand slapped them, their power disappeared at the same time. Was directly imprisoned. At this time, Qingjian Zhenren and other strongmen of Qingjianmen knew that they had run into iron plates. Since Murong Yu was able to subdue the four Black Tigers, how could he be an ordinary character? If it weren''t much stronger than Heihu and others, how could Heihu and others willingly work for him? "It''s over, it''s going to be a tragedy now." Qing Jian''s heart is full of grief. "Qing Jian, don''t come here all right? Although today is the day our Heavenly Court was established, you don''t have to perform a dog-eating for me? But, we laughed." Miao Yi appeared in front of the real Qing Jian and the others, smiling. Said to the real person Qingjian. "you!" Hearing Miao Yi''s words, True Person Qingjian almost vomited blood. Show dog shit! They were clearly beaten down from the sky by a strong man. Is it their own desire? However, Miao Yi''s voice seemed to be deliberately spread. Hearing Fengcheng immortal''s ears, everyone burst into laughter. "Although, our Heavenly Court has received your gift. But since you are here to congratulate, how about the gift? Don''t say you came empty-handed. If so, our Heavenly Court really doesn''t welcome you." Feng Shen also walked over and looked. Waiting for the real man with Qingjian was a sneer. Miao Yi and others were originally the elders of the Celestial Palace, and they were also very powerful. They had struggled with these people from time to time, and they were already old acquaintances. Seeing them so embarrassed today, they naturally fell into trouble and ridiculed them fiercely. "You poof!" Master Qingjian glared at Miao Yi and the others, and then his throat was sweet, and a mouthful of blood was sprayed out. Today, they were here to find fault and make trouble. It''s just that I didn''t expect the fault to be found, but it was embarrassing before everyone. Once the incident spread, his face was lost. auzw.com Humph! The other strong men in Qingjianmen all stared at Miao Yi and the others, feeling very upset. "Mr. Qingjian, the sect master of Qingjianmen, you really wouldn''t come here empty-handed?" Tyrant walked over, carrying the sword of the sword king and soldier level on his shoulders, and staring at Qing with evil intentions The master of Jianmen. Master Qingjian squinted his eyes and looked at the sword on the domineering shoulder, his heart tossed like a river. Everyone is mixing together in Toyosu, how can we not understand the situation of competitors? As we all know, in the heavenly palace, except for the original palace owner who has a king soldier, the other strong men do not have a king soldier. And now, the palpitating aura from the battle knife on Tyrant''s shoulders tells him that this magical soldier is most likely a monarch-level magical soldier! Jun Bing! How can the Overlord have a king soldier? The incomparable doubt in Master Qingjian''s heart suddenly became clear. The four of Ba Tian and others took refuge in Murong Yu, so this monarch and soldier were rewarded by Murong Yu. But, who is this Murong Yu? Why are there king soldiers? This is a soldier! "Humph!" Master Qingjian snorted coldly, turned his hand over, a storage ring appeared, and then threw it directly to Batian, "This is our gift! The gift has been delivered, and the congratulations have been delivered, so let''s leave! " True Person Qingjian didn''t want to stay here anymore. Today''s Fengcheng is different from the previous Fengcheng. It is too dangerous now, and his life may be lost at any time. "One hundred second-tier immortal veins! You are so generous." Ba Tian sneered at the real Qing Jian. At this moment, the masters of Qingjian Zhenren and other Qingjianmen felt that they were locked by a series of murderous intents. Master Qing Jian was furious, he came to find fault today! Not only have they lost face, but they have also given out a hundred second-grade immortal veins. What else do they want? "We are not satisfied with this gift. If we are not satisfied, there will be a big fire. After the fire is big, we want to find something to extinguish the fire." Heihu took out the stick of the military rank and looked at the real Qingjian and waited. The person said lightly. Another King Soldier! Mortal Qingjian''s pupils shrank suddenly! However, Heihu''s words made him feel cold. "These bastards!" The real Qing Jian was furious. Heihu''s words were obvious. If the gifts they sent were not satisfactory to them, they might not be able to leave Fengcheng. Now, their power is imprisoned, and it is easy for Black Tiger and others to kill them. And once they were killed, Qingjianmen would definitely be wiped out by them within a day. Humph! With a cold snorted, Master Qingjian threw out another storage ring and threw it to Heihu. "There are too few congratulatory gifts." Heihu put the storage ring away without looking at it, and said coldly while looking at the real Qingjian. The qi and blood rolled in the body of Master Qingjian, and he almost couldn''t help but spout another blood. "Mr. Qingjian, you are so stingy. Otherwise, give us all your storage rings as your gift. Maybe we are satisfied. Otherwise, you don''t have to go back. "Miao Yi said, looking at them with a smile. puff! Finally, Master Qingjian couldn''t help but spit out blood again. This is definitely a robbery, a naked robbery! Moreover, this is what they sent to the black tiger to rob them. The most frustrating thing in life is this. "Huh? Why? Don''t you want it?" Fengshen looked at Mortal Qingjian with sharp eyes. Master Qingjian was so angry that he couldn''t wait to slap these **** to death. It''s just that now his power is imprisoned, why is their opponent? Moreover, he also knew that if they didn''t hand over the storage ring in their hands, Heihu and others would definitely kill them. "Give them the storage." Real Man Qing Jian said in a dull voice. At the same time, he took off the storage ring and threw it to Heihu. At the same time, several other strong men in Qingjianmen also took off the storage ring with a painful expression and threw them to Heihu. "Now, can we leave, right?" Real Man Qingjian looked at Miao Yi and said angrily. "Since I''m here, let''s leave later today. Well, someone will be with you soon." Tyrant laughed, and his heart was very refreshing. "Holy Lord, true **** and man! It''s so cool to count these guys sending things over." Heihu and the others were incredibly refreshed, but the true spirit of Qingjian and others were very depressed. Chapter 559： Three major forces The real master Qingjian and the strong men of Qingjianmen were desperately trying to vomit blood. However, they are so angry that they dare not speak. Who will let the super power in Fengcheng sit down? Don''t say they are super strong, they are imprisoned, even a normal big Luo Jinxian can kill them! Therefore, although they gritted their teeth with hatred of Heihu and others, and almost wanted to kill them, they could only stay in the heavenly court obediently and did not dare to leave. However, they soon became happy. Not because of anything else, but because of their acquaintances. Huang Xuanmen among several other second-rate forces in Fengzhou. Huang Xuanmen, whose strength is similar to that of Qingjianmen, while the real Qingjian is depressed, they have also arrived in Fengcheng. Moreover, what they did was like the real Qingjian, with almost no difference. First, there was a loud roar: Huang Xuanmen came to visit and congratulate the establishment of Heavenly Court. Immediately, they gave out the aura of an immortal king-level powerhouse, and wanted to suppress the powerhouse in Fengcheng, giving Heavenly Court a mighty and embarrassing attitude. "These guys are looking for death!" When they saw True Person Huang Xuan and others, even under their strong pressure, the people of Fengcheng were not afraid, because they knew that True Person Huang Xuan and others were just Arrogant for a while. Well, let him be arrogant for a while, and watch their jokes later. As a result, everyone looked at Void Forehead Huang Xuan and the others with a smile. However, seeing this scene of True Person Huang Xuan was a little strange. "Aren''t these people crazy? Suppressed by their own coercion, they even have a smile? Are they all masochists?" Before Ming Ji made a move, Miao Yi came to the real person Qingjian, and smiled and said to the real person Qingjian: "Qingjian, old friends are here, don''t you say hello to them?" Master Qingjian snorted angrily, and then looked at Master Huang Xuan of the Huang Xuan sect who exuded a powerful aura in the void and said loudly, "Huang Xuan, what a coincidence, are you here too?" In the void, Huang Xuantou issued a powerful aura, and the coercion applied to the entire Fengzhou. But at this moment, he heard the voice of the real Qing Jian. So, he looked down at the source of the sound, and by this look, Zhenren Huang Xuan suddenly frowned. Because he saw that the real Qingjian at this time seemed to be very friendly with Heihu and others. Judging from their appearance, they seem to be like old friends who haven''t seen them in many years, and they don''t get along well. "Does this old **** take advantage of Heavenly Court and fight with Heavenly Court?" Huang Xuan thought in his heart. Because he knew that no matter whether it was himself, the real Qingjian or other second-rate strengths, Fengzhou would never allow another second-rate strength. However, just as he was puzzled in his heart, an invisible big hand suddenly appeared above their heads. Then, as if they were hit hard, the whole person was immediately photographed, and they were shot into the ground in an ugly posture of a dog eating shit, and at the same time their power was imprisoned. After a long time, Huang Xuan Zhenren and others who were almost stunned got up from the ground and spit out the mud in his mouth. Only after Huang Xuanmen a strong immortal king roared, "That **** attacked Lao Tzu?" Snapped! His response was a resounding slap! I saw Heihu standing in front of this person with a dark face, full of murderous intent, and looking at the immortal king with murderous aura: "If you dare to speak harshly, I will kill you immediately!" "Heihu, you **** dare to hit me!" The immortal king who was beaten is also very powerful, almost reaching the stage of the immortal king. He has fought against the black tiger several times before, and he was given a weak chance by the black tiger. Defeated several times, so he has always held a grudge against the black tiger. At this moment, seeing the black tiger dare to poke his own mouth, the immortal king was even more furious. Snapped! The black tiger slapped the fairy king out, and at the same time took a few steps quickly, stepped the fairy king under the ground with one foot, and said murderously: "You give me a joke again, I will kill you immediately! You try again?" The word "you" of the fairy king was held in his throat, but he never said it. Because after he was slapped twice by the black tiger, he already understood the current situation, and the black tiger wanted to kill him, it was not a joke. "Hand over all your storage rings as a gift from you, otherwise, I will send you back to your hometown." The overbearing man carried a sword at the rank of soldiers and looked at Zhen Huang Xuan and others and said in a deep voice. "you guys!" True person Huang Xuan was furious and refused to hand it over. "Huang Xuan, I advise you to hand it over, so as not to suffer from flesh and blood." At this time, Master Qingjian persuaded Master Huang Xuan to come. Hearing that, Heihu and others all looked at the real person Qingjian with contemptuous eyes. This guy obviously didn''t think about Huang Xuan, nor was he trying to please Heihu and others. He was obviously gloating at misfortunes, or in other words, he had to watch Master Huang Xuan end up just like him, so he was at ease. True person Huang Xuan was furious: "Qing Jian, you are in collusion! I misunderstood you!" auzw.com Qing Jian''s face suddenly changed color: "Huang Xuan, you are blind. Didn''t you see me like you?" Hearing Qing Jian''s words, Huang Xuan Zhenren and the others looked over, and at this look, they immediately understood. The Qingjian sentiment was not in collusion with the heavenly court, but they were the same as themselves, and even sent them to the door first to be robbed by the heavenly court. "Fuck!" Huang Xuan screamed unlucky in his heart, but in the end he had to hand over the storage ring to Heihu and others. "Qing Jian, you villain, why don''t you remind me in advance?" Master Huang Xuan approached Master Qingjian and said angrily. "Why do you want to remind you? Now we are all in the world at the same time." Qing Jian said with a smile, his heart finally balanced. It''s just that Huang Xuan is really angry. "Don''t blame me, if it''s you, would you remind me?" Master Qing Jian looked at Master Huang Xuan and said with disdain. True person Huang Xuan was silent immediately. Comparing the heart to the heart, he will be like the real Qingjian, without reminding. Anyway, although they have friendship, they are not friends, but enemies. Time went by, and after True Person Huang Xuan sent the door to Black Tiger and others to rob him, another second-rate member of the Red Moon Sect from Fengzhou also came. Now, without waiting for Heihu and the others to speak, Master Qingjian and Master Huang Xuan unanimously spoke: "Honey Moon, what a coincidence, are you also here to give gifts?" The real person Hongyue was depressed for a while, thinking about the two guys having a convulsion or what happened, they were also photographed by an invisible big hand. In the end, Heihu and others successfully snatched their storage ring away. Uh, in the words of the black tigers, these are all gifts for the heavenly court. "You two bastards, **** it!" The real person Hongyue is a woman, and also the realm of the late fairy king. However, she was extremely angry at this time, but she was violently swearing at the real person Qingjian and Huang Xuan. "Now, we are all gathered at last, and we are all people who have fallen from the End of the World. Why do we know each other when we meet?" Real Qingjian said with a smile. It seemed that after seeing Huang Xuan and Hongyue being robbed, he didn''t seem to be robbed. "What are you happy about? Haven''t all your things been snatched away?" Hongyue scolded Qing Jian. Master Qingjian''s laughter stopped abruptly "Do you know who the Lord of Heaven is?" At this time, True Person Huang Xuan said suddenly. Qingjian and Hongyue shook their heads quickly. They were just the establishment of the Heavenly Court, and the Lord of the Heavenly Court was named Murong Yu, but they had never seen Murong Yu. Now, the three of them are even more depressed. They didn''t even know who the Lord of Heaven was, and they had already been robbed. What else was more depressed and aggrieved than this? "Fortunately for you, now the Heavenly Court has just been established, the Holy Lord does not want to be bloody, otherwise you and your strength will be destroyed in a day." Heihu walked over and said coldly. Qing Jian and others were silent for a while. After seeing the power of Phantom, they would not doubt Heihu''s words. They also finally understood why the Four Black Tigers would be willing to play with Murong Yu. In fact, they didn''t know that at the beginning, the Four Black Tigers were not willing to play for Murong Yu! However, if they were given a choice now, they would definitely choose to play for Murong Yu. Murong Yu is not only generous, but also seems to have a dark belly. Following such a master, they have their benefits. At least, they haven''t done anything yet, they have already got a soldier. If it weren''t for Murong Yu, would they want Junbing? I''m afraid it''s impossible in this life! "Heihu, you Lord of Heaven, what do you want to do to us?" Hongyue frowned and said, looking at Heihu. The black tiger smiled: "Look at the Holy Lord''s mood. Maybe the Holy Lord is in a good mood and let you go. If the Holy Lord is in a bad mood, you may not be able to leave Fengcheng." The three of Hongyue looked at each other, all of them extremely depressed. "What kind of madness is it that I smoked? I haven''t figured out the strength of the heaven for no reason, so why do I come here? Look, now I am also involved. "Well, the Lord of Heaven shouldn''t destroy us? If we die, Fengzhou will definitely be in chaos." Huang Xuan said in a deep voice. "Huang Xuan, you really take you too seriously. Without you, Fengzhou will be more stable and prosperous." At this moment, a voice rang in the ears of everyone, and then a group of people appeared in front of them. Huang Xuan frowned slightly, turned his head and looked over, but he happened to see Murong Yu and others slowly walking over. "Your Excellency is the Lord of the Heavenly Court?" Huang Xuan''s brows frowned and he looked at Murong Yu. Because they found that it was Murong Yu who had just spoken, not the others. Chapter 560： Natural punishment order Murong Yu, Zhao Zhiqing, Ming Ji and others came together. The reason why Huang Xuan judged that Murong Yu was the Lord of the Heavenly Court, apart from Murong Yu''s previous words, was also because Murong Yu walked in front of everyone in Zhao Zhiqing, vaguely as a leader. Although He Ji''s strength seemed unpredictable, even though it was only in the realm of Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, they couldn''t see through him. A joke, Ming Ji is a strong man in the realm of the immortal emperor, how can these immortal kings be able to see through it? However, let the unpredictable power of Ming Ji be a follower behind, who is this Murong Yu? Although I don''t know who Murong Yu is, Huang Xuan Zhenren and everyone know that Murong Yu is definitely not easy. Because how is it possible that ordinary people can be a superb soldier at the level of a soldier? Conquer Fengcheng in one night? "True person Huang Xuan, are you dissatisfied?" Murong Yu glanced at True Person Huang Xuan lightly, did not answer his words, just said lightly. True person Huang Xuan, True person Qingjian, and True person Hongyue all frowned. Of course they refused to accept it, but what if they did not accept it? "Lord of Heaven, how do you really want to treat us? Now, should we let us go?" Master Qing Jian looked at Murong Yu and said in a deep voice. "Leaving? Did I say that I would let you go?" Murong Yu looked at Master Qing Jian with a puzzled look on his face, very surprised. Hearing that, the real person Qingjian and other people immediately became angry: "Do you still want to keep us here forever? If we delay returning, our forces will surely kill you! At that time, I will see you. How can the Heavenly Court resist!" Real Man Red Moon said murderously, his face full of murderous intent. Murong Yu sneered with disdain: "You don''t understand the feelings? Like your second-rate strength, I can destroy it after turning my hands. You can try it to see if I am my ability." Zhen Huang Xuan and others all became silent. They would not doubt that Murong Yu had this ability, but Murong Yu wanted to keep them. This was something they didn''t want to happen. However, they are now the fish on Murong Yu''s chopping board! There is no resistance. "Give you two choices, death or surrender to me." Murong Yu said in a flat voice, but this flat talk, heard in the ears of the real Qingjian and others, caused death involuntarily to rise in their hearts. breath. "How can I surrender to you when I wait?" Before True Person Huang Xuan and others expressed his position, a fairy king of Qingjianmen shouted angrily. A cold light flashed in Murong Yu''s eyes and pointed out. With a "bang", the powerhouse of the Immortal King Realm had been blown into a cloud of blood mist. "Who else is not willing to surrender?" After slaying this powerhouse in the Immortal King Realm, Murong Yu looked at the crowd with unchanged expression, and asked indifferently. True person Qingjian and others felt a chill in their hearts! Murong Yu is really cruel, and he will do it directly if he doesn''t say anything. If they don''t choose to surrender, they will all die here today. "Even if you let us surrender like this, we won''t be willing to work for you, and we might betray you in the future! It''s better to let us go, our Red Moon Sect will definitely not interfere with everything in your heavenly court in the future!" Said with a grimace. Murong Yu smiled slightly: "These are not what you need to consider. You only need to make a choice now, die or surrender. Give you ten breaths time. After ten breaths time, if you haven''t made a choice, then you can only die. ." One! As soon as Murong Yu''s voice fell, the fire-eyed golden ape had already started counting. two! Everyone''s faces were slightly aside, and they hadn''t even reacted yet. Two breaths of time had passed. "Eight!" "It seems that you are unwilling to surrender. Black Tiger, once the ten breath time has passed, kill them all. Then, destroy all of their forces, leaving none of them." When the fire-eyed golden ape counted to eight, Murong Yu suddenly said coldly. "Yes!" Heihu and the others immediately became excited, and they all looked murderously at the real person Qingjian and the others. Seeing their appearance, it seemed that they wished that none of these people would choose to surrender. "ten!" auzw.com When the fire-eyed golden ape counts to ten, the four of the black tigers immediately start their hands. However, at this moment, True Person Huang Xuan and others roared: "Wait, we are willing to surrender!" Everyone is willing to surrender, no one chooses to die. "Very well, now give a strand of your soul." Murong Yu said lightly. Zhen Huang Xuan''s face changed abruptly. But when they saw the murderous Heihu and others, they gave in, and in the end, they could only give a trace of their soul to Murong Yu. At this point, Murong Yu has completed control of Fengzhou''s second-rate strength, in fact, it can be said that he has completed control of Fengzhou. As long as Murong Yu is reorganized, he can rule Fengzhou and become the actual controller of Fengzhou. However, this is not Murong Yu''s ultimate goal. After all, Fengzhou is just a remote state, a small place where second-rate strength can dominate. What he needs is a super strength, even a giant presence. Of course, if Fengzhou is to be established as a superpower or even a giant, Murong Yu''s management and development are needed. However, Murong Yu believed that he would achieve this goal one day. Moreover, Murong Yu not only has the power of Heavenly Court, but also the two powers of Saint Sect and Heavenly Demon Palace! Once his three forces develop, it will not be impossible for him to rule the immortal world by then. After subduing Qingjian Zhenren and the others, Murong Yu began to integrate their forces. Of course, like the forces of Black Tiger and others, most of their disciples were expelled, and only a few people joined the heavenly court and became disciples of the heavenly court. Because these three forces were not near Fengcheng, but were in different directions in Fengzhou, Murong Yu did not move all of them to Fengcheng. Instead, let them continue to develop in place. The true men of Qingjian went back to develop their own forces and became branches of the heavenly court. Although this would disperse the strength of Heavenly Court, it was easier to control Fengzhou. After this, a year has passed. After a year of development, Tian Ting has truly controlled Fengzhou''s power and has become the absolute hegemon of Fengzhou. However, the current Heavenly Court, although the strength is stronger than the general second-rate strength, it is still only the second-rate strength. Because, in the heavenly court, there is no strong person in the realm of immortal monarchs at all. Fengcheng, heaven, in the hall. Murong Yu sat in the hall and started to ponder. "Now that the Heavenly Court has firmly controlled Fengzhou, it will be time to use Pill Breaking to improve the strength of ordinary disciples. However, Pill Breaking can only promote ordinary immortals to the realm of Nine Heavens Profound Immortals, but it cannot. To the realm of the fairy king." "If you want to promote the nine-day Xuanxian to the realm of the immortal king, you must break the king pill! The immortal king needs to break through to the realm of the immortal king. There is even a broken emperor pill that can improve the power of the realm of the immortal king. To the realm of the immortal emperor. Its just that these pills basically belong to the legendary level. Where is this kind of pills?" "It is a bit impractical to rely on these pills to enhance the strength of the Heavenly Court, and even the Saint Sect and the Heavenly Demon Palace. Besides, if you want to increase the power of the Heavenly Court and the Saint Sect, you can only wait for the precipitation of time. ?" It is impossible for any powerhouse or power to become a super powerhouse and a super power in one fell swoop. It takes time to settle and accumulate. In this way, the strength of those immortals will continue to increase, and then the strength of the forces will continue to increase. But Murong Yu was not willing to wait. He has too many enemies. Perhaps it is the Immortal Palace that they don''t bother to do it on themselves, perhaps their strength is not enough, or they don''t know their existence yet. It should be noted that Xiangong knew that he had Hetu Luoshu on his body. Once Xiangong discovered his own existence, he would take action against himself. And once the news of Hetu Luoshu is exposed, even the Heavenly Punishment Palace might act like oneself. Therefore, Murong Yu urgently needs a powerful force. No other forces can be trusted, they can only rely on themselves and their own forces. As long as you are strong, you are really strong. "If you want to improve your strength quickly, you can only rely on your own means, the genius doctor! However, even so, those followers will not be able to become a member of the heaven in a short time. They have no sense of belonging. What accident happens, I am afraid they will abandon the heavenly court." "Time, I need time!" Murong Yu sighed. "Furthermore, the Saint Sect of Primordial Chaos and the Heavenly Demon Palace are in Nanling, and his strength is close to that of the Immortal King. Once I have the realm of the Immortal King, I don''t know if I can still enter Nanling? What is the secret of Nanling? It must be done in a short time." Nanling, once a strong person from the Immortal King''s realm or above enters, he will be killed inexplicably. Murong Yu didn''t know if his strength reached the realm of the immortal king, could he still enter Nanling? If it is impossible to enter Nanling, it would be a tragedy. "Furthermore, it is necessary to find out who the attack was when Zhiqing crossed the catastrophe in the first place!" "The bizarre disappearance of the palace lord of the Fengzhou branch of the Heavenly Punishment Palace also needs to be investigated!" For a while, Murong Yu only felt that the first two were big, and he needed to do too many things, and he couldn''t be too busy at all. . "Huh?" Murong Yu''s face suddenly showed a look of surprise. Because he made a discovery when he sorted out the memories of the Red Moon trio. "Heaven Punishment Order! Heaven Punishment Palace, what is the relationship between this Heaven Punishment Order and Heaven Punishment Palace? Could it be that the bizarre disappearance of the Palace Master of the Fengzhou Branch of the Heaven Punishment Palace is due to the Heaven Punishment Order?" Chapter 561： Heavens Punishment Order God penalty order! From the memories of Qing Jian, Huang Xuan, and Hongyue, Murong Yu found that the time when they learned of the Heavens Punishment Order was almost the same time, and the time difference was less than a hundred years. And from the memory of Heihu and others, Murong Yu inferred that when the Tianchao order disappeared, it was the time when the palace lord of the Fengzhou branch of the Tianchao Palace disappeared strangely. Heaven Punishment Palace and Heaven Punishment Order! Vaguely, Murong Yu felt that there seemed to be a certain connection between them. However, Murong Yu didn''t know what the Heaven''s Punishment Order was, and Heihu, Hongyue and others also didn''t know. "The palace owner of the Fengzhou branch of the Heavenly Punishment Palace may know what the Heavenly Punishment Order is. Perhaps his disappearance has something to do with the appearance of the Heavenly Punishment Order." Murong Yu pondered in his heart, and continued to organize the Red Moon trio about Heaven Punishment. Order of the news. However, what disappointed Murong Yu was that the three of them knew only a little bit, that is, let Murong Yu know that the Heavenly Punishment Order had appeared before, only to be more specific, such as where and when it appeared. , They didn''t know what the Heavenly Punishment Order was. Moreover, because they didn''t know what the Heavenly Punishment Order was, the three of them didn''t go into it at all. On the other hand, the palace owner of the Fengshu branch of the Heavenly Punishment Palace may have known the existence of the Heavenly Punishment Order, where it appeared, and finally pursued it. After many years, it eventually evolved into a bizarre disappearance. "The news of the Heavenly Punishment Order is probably not even known to the Heavenly Punishment Palace! Moreover, the Heavenly Punishment Order has a certain power in the Heavenly Punishment Palace. It is precisely because of this that the palace lord of the Fengzhou branch pursued it, even Don''t let the second person know." Murong Yu groaned, becoming more curious about this Heaven''s Punishment Order in his heart. "Qing Jian, they all got the news from Fengtian Mountain. Well, go and see if there is any news about the Heavenly Punishment Order? However, before going back to the Heavenly Punishment Palace, we need to figure out this Heavenly Punishment Order. "Murong Yu thought for a while, then disappeared into the same place with a sway. When he reappeared, he had already arrived in the Heavenly Punishment Palace, in his manor. "Steward Ma." As soon as Murong Yu appeared, Shen Nian found Steward Ma, and then Steward Ma appeared in front of Murong Yu. "Steward Ma has seen the Palace Master." The first time she saw Murong Yu, Steward Ma respectfully saluted Murong Yu. Murong Yu nodded: "Steward Ma, I wonder if you know about the punishment order?" The reason why he went directly to the steward of Ma was because Murong Yu knew steward Ma was very knowledgeable and knew many things about Tiancai Palace. Moreover, there is no need to waste those cheating points system. The most important thing is that, once Murong Yu looks for the Heavenly Punishment Order in the points system, then the Heavenly Punishment Order cannot be hidden, and many people even think that Murong Yu has received the Heavenly Punishment Order. "God''s punishment order?" Butler Ma showed a look of surprise on his face. Seeing the face of Steward Ma, Murong Yu suddenly felt happy and knew there was a show. Steward Ma may know about Tian''s punishment order. "Palace Master, I don''t know where you heard the disappearance of the Heaven''s Punishment Order?" Steward Ma''s face became solemn, and he reached out and placed a soundproofing ban nearby. Murong Yu was taken aback, but became even more curious about the punishment. "In Fengzhou, I overheard it, and felt that it seemed to have a little connection with the Heavenly Punishment Palace, so I came back and asked." Murong Yu said lightly. Butler Ma''s face became more solemn, but he did not speak, but recalled, as if slowly opening the sealed memory for a long time. "Palace Master, the Heavenly Punishment Order is very important, you must be careful not to disclose it!" Steward Ma had not explained the Heavenly Punishment Order, but first told Murong Yu. Murong Yu nodded. If this is a good thing, why would he tell others with a big mouth? And if this is not a good thing, he will not tell others. Whether it is a good or a bad thing, it is not good for him to say it. "A long time ago, maybe it was when I was a kid, when my father hadn''t ascended yet" Murong Yu was taken aback, looking at Steward Ma''s face full of surprise. "Steward Ma, has your father ascended? He has ascended to the heavens?" Murong Yu couldn''t help but ask in surprise. Steward Ma smiled and nodded: "He has been ascended a long time ago. But few people know about this, and I am not ashamed to mention my father. Every time I think of him, I feel ashamed." Murong Yu rolled his eyes. Steward Ma had a father who had ascended to the heavens and became a god. If this incident were to be revealed, he would surely shock the Heavenly Punishment Palace! After all, there is such a **** who is his own father. Even though the strength of the steward Ma is not very good, I am afraid that he will be treated extremely high. However, Steward Ma is now a steward, which makes Murong Yu quite speechless. However, Murong Yu also knew that Steward Ma was not forced to become a steward, but was completely voluntary. "Palace Master, are you wondering why I want to be the steward of the Palace Manor that day? Actually, my father is also a steward! However, because of his master''s relationship, he was able to ascend together. His aptitude is really beyond I''m too much." Steward Ma said with some shame. auzw.com "Emotional stewardship is hereditary." Murong Yu rolled his eyes, a little speechless. However, he smiled and said to Steward Ma: "Steward Ma, your qualifications are not bad, and you have to believe that you will eventually rise to heaven and meet your father, because your master is not bad for me. !" "Then I would like to thank the Palace Master first." The steward Ma smiled, somewhat disapproving. Although Murong Yu''s aptitude is not bad, but he wants to ascend to heaven? How easy is it? Perhaps when Steward Mas life was exhausted and the deadline was approaching, Murong Yu would not be able to fly. "Okay, let''s not talk about this for now, let''s talk about the Tian''s Penalty Order first." "The Heavenly Punishment Palace, I believe you know the punishment on behalf of the Heavenly Punishment Palace. However, the palace owner, you also know that the power of the Heavenly Punishment Palace today is far less powerful than in the ancient times. A big power. In ancient times, the Heavenly Punishment Palace was able to punish the Heavenly Punishment! Palace Lord, do you know the reason for this?" "Does it have something to do with the Heaven''s Punishment Order?" Murong Yu asked hesitantly. Steward Ma nodded: "Legend, at the beginning, the Heavenly Punishment Palace was not made up of monks, but made up of heaven. The so-called heaven is this." Steward Ma pointed to the top of their heads. Among their monks, the so-called heaven exists, because that is the rule of heaven and earth, the law of heaven and earth. Although the rules of heaven and earth are not a life, they control all life. But all lives, as long as they live under this world, must be controlled by the rules of heaven and earth. Birth, old age, sickness and death are completely controlled by the rules of heaven and earth, and cannot be changed! But these cultivators are going against the sky, changing many rules of heaven and earth. Legend has it that in the ancient times, the rules of heaven and earth did not allow any life to practice, but as time went by, more and more people practiced against the heavens. These disobey the rules of heaven and earth and naturally made the rules of heaven and earth angry. And all kinds of tribulations, catastrophes, and the number of catastrophes naturally turned out. However, as more and more lives are cultivated, the rules of heaven and earth become more and more exhausted. In the end, the day''s penalty order appeared. Heavenly punishment order represents the punishment of the day! The person who holds the order can be punished on behalf of the sky and punish anyone who goes against the sky! In other words, between the heaven and the earth, all cultivating lives go against the heavens. The person who holds the Heaven''s Punishment Order can kill all these people. Of course, the function of the order is not just to replace the penalty. If there is no benefit, who would kill with a heavenly punishment? Therefore, the penalty order comes with a very abnormal reward, which can be said to be a reward. The more you kill, the more terrifying the reward. And this reward may be to improve strength, or qualification, or directly improve lifespan, or it may be a variety of natural treasures and magic weapons! In short, the Heaven''s Punishment Order is a super magic weapon that is very against the sky. The person who holds the Heaven''s Punishment Order, as long as he continues to kill those who are going against the sky, he will get a lot of benefits! The first-generation holder of the Heaven Punishment Order was the founder of the Heaven Punishment Palace! The Heavenly Punishment Palace was created on this basis. It is said that in the Heavenly Punishment Palace, all the Heavenly Punishment Palace disciples will be rewarded by the Heavenly Punishment Order if they kill those who go against the sky. Of course, this kind of reward is not comparable to the Heavenly Punishment Order holder. The most against the sky is that after the people of the Heavenly Punishment Palace take the punishment, the holders of the Heavenly Punishment Order will also be given a part of the reward! In other words. Regardless of whether the founder of the Heavenly Punishment Palace holds the Heavenly Punishment Order or not, he has many benefits. However, later, it is said that the holder of the Heavenly Punishment Order was suddenly killed by someone, and the Heavenly Punishment Order disappeared from then on. Since then, the Heavenly Punishment Palace has gradually declined, and it is no longer possible to punish the Heavenly Punishment. "These are things that I occasionally learn from my father. They may be facts or legends. I don''t know if the Heavenly Punishment Order has such a function against the heavens. But the only thing that can be determined is that if you get the Heavenly Punishment Order. , You can control the Heavenly Punishment Palace. Not only the Heavenly Punishment Palace in the fairy world, but all the Heavenly Punishment Palace!" Listening to the steward Ma slowly speaking, Murong Yu''s face was very wonderful, all kinds of doubts, all kinds of surprises and even shock. Regardless of whether the Heavenly Punishment Order has such a magical function, it is absolutely true that the Heavenly Punishment Order can control the Heavenly Punishment Palace! "Palace Master, if there really is a fine, I suggest that you grab it at any cost, this is a good thing." Steward Ma said solemnly. Murong Yu smiled helplessly: "There really is a penalty order, let''s talk about it, even if there is a penalty order, I''m afraid it won''t be worthy of my strength." "Things are man-made, some things are not just powerful. And luck!" Ma said. "Maybe." Murong Yu smiled, his luck is actually pretty good. If there is a penalty order, he will definitely **** it! Once he gets the Heaven Punishment Order, he can control the entire Heaven Punishment Palace, and then the Immortal Palace, Demon Sect or something will be destroyed! At the moment, after Murong Yu learned something from Steward Ma, he presented Steward Ma with a king soldier and some king soldiers, and after the immortal medicine pill, he left the Heavenly Punishment Palace again and returned to Fengcheng. Chapter 562： Seriously injured! In Fengcheng, Heavenly Court, and the hall, Murong Yu was sitting on the main seat. "The Heaven Punishment Order appears, it is very likely to be true. If you can get the Heaven Punishment Order, not to mention the benefits of the Heaven Punishment Order, even if you just control the Heaven Punishment Palace, it will already be a great benefit. The penalty order really appears, no matter what, you must get it!" "Fengtian Mountain, it''s time to take a look." Murong Yu groaned, and then he exchanged for silence. "Silence, I want to leave Fengcheng for a period of time. During this period of time, you helped me guard Fengcheng and Fengzhou. What do you think?" This is Murong Yu''s decision after a long time of consideration. Although he was beside him, Murong Yu''s troubles and dangers were reduced a lot. But it reduced Murong Yu''s number of battles, which was not good for his cultivation. And, most importantly, if Silence is around, he will have a lot of inconveniences. Just the matter of Hetu Luoshu, it is not suitable to know about it temporarily. Moreover, if the Heaven''s Punishment Order really appeared, once he was discovered by Ming Ji, Murong Yu could not guarantee that Ming Ji would not be moved. Once this happens, Murong Yu will be a tragedy. After all, Ji Ji only promised to protect Murong Yu for a hundred thousand years. In front of the heaven-defying existence of Tianchao Ling, any promise is false. Even brothers, fathers and sons, mothers and daughters, etc. may directly turn against each other and become enemies, let alone their relationship? Therefore, Murong Yu needs him to guard Fengcheng. Ming Ji frowned slightly, and when he was about to speak, Murong Yu continued to say: "Ji Ji, I will not leave Fengzhou, so there will be no danger. Moreover, Heavenly Court has just been established, once we all leave. , If it is attacked by other forces, then my efforts will be wasted. Therefore, I would like to ask you to temporarily guard Fengcheng to frighten the people of the world." Silent groaned for a while, and then said: "If you are in danger, smash the jade slip as soon as possible, and I will rush over as quickly as possible." Murong Yu nodded, and then left Fengcheng with Zhao Zhiqing and others, and walked towards Fengtian Mountain. According to the truth, he should have brought one of the Qingjian trio, but Murong Yu had a complete memory of them, and there was no need for them to follow. Moreover, if there are many people, sometimes it may not be beneficial. Fengtian Mountain is a continuous mountain in Fengzhou. Few people are usually there. After arriving at Fengtian Mountain as quickly as possible, Murong Yu released Zhao Zhiqing and others from the Hetu Luoshu. At the same time, Murong Yu also looked at the **** dog. The pill that the **** dog swallowed may have been completely digested. However, at this time it still did not wake up. However, this guy''s breath is getting stronger and stronger, it should be to improve his strength while sleeping. "Big gangster, what are we doing in Fengtianshan?" You Mengqing asked after coming out. "Honeymoon." Murong Yu said with a smile. You Mengqing rolled her eyes, and she didn''t believe Murong Yu''s nonsense. She understood Murong Yu, and Murong Yu never did anything that was basically of no benefit. He came to Fengtian Mountain, and Fengtian Mountain must have something to attract him. "Is there another ruin?" You Mengqing''s eyes lit up, and he thought of the underground palace. In the underground palace, the benefits they received were too great, causing You Mengqing''s eyes to shine when he heard the ruins. Murong Yu rolled his eyes: "How can there be so many ruins under the sky? Even if there are, it will not be our turn." The so-called relics are the immortal palaces, sects, and cave palaces left over from ancient times or more. But how long has it been since ancient times? Even if there are ruins, they are almost discovered. Of course, there are many that have not been discovered. But Murong Yu didn''t believe that his luck would go against the sky, and there would be ruins wherever he went. "There are relics again? So do you say that you have encountered relics before? Immediately hand over all your storage rings, otherwise you will be killed!" Suddenly, a negative test voice came over, and then a group of several people He flew over from a distance and stopped Murong Yu and his party. You Mengqing was taken aback, and quickly approached Murong Yu a few steps. And Zhao Zhiqing and others also looked at each other solemnly. Murong Yu raised his head and looked forward, then a flash of cold light flashed in his eyes. There are a total of six people in front of them, all of them are in the realm of Nine Heavens Profound Immortal. Among them, the one speaking is a young man with a gloomy face, whose strength is probably in the early stage of Nine Heavens Profound Fairy. The other five people are all in the late stage of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, and there is even one that reaches the peak of the late Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, a half-step fairy king. Upon seeing this, Murong Yu''s eyes flashed with disdain. Under the Immortal King, he is almost invincible! Although he is just Luo Tianshang, the fairyland. And even a strong man in the realm of the fairy king, who wants to kill him, is extremely difficult. However, even though he dismissed each other, Murong Yu was still a little depressed. Is this a misfortune? If they didn''t talk about the ruins, perhaps these people would not come to rob. Moreover, what makes Murong Yu puzzled is that this Fengtian Mountain is usually hardly deep into it. Why are so many people coming in now? And each of them is not weak. auzw.com "Does Fengtian Mountain really have relics?" Murong Yu thought inwardly. "Boy, die!" The young man with a gloomy face saw the look of disdain on Murong Yu''s face, and he was furious. He slapped him and patted Murong Yu. In his capacity, who would dare to disdain him? Even if he didn''t see him, he would immediately evade Sanshe, and there was a respectful greet on him and flattered him, who would dare to show him? Now, this little ant in Luo Tianshang Fairyland actually disdains him! How can this not make him furious? When the youth started, the divine thoughts of several nine-day profound immortals behind him also locked on Zhao Zhiqing, the only nine-day profound immortal on Murong Yu''s side. In their eyes, only Zhao Zhiqing, the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, had some strength, but there was no threat. As for the others, they are like ants, and they won''t even look at them. Seeing that the young man dared to do something to himself, Murong Yu couldn''t help but sneered, and shouted "find death." At the same time, he fisted directly. "Little Luo Tianshang, an ant-like existence, dare to do something to me. I really dont know how to live or die. Now I will let you see that the ant is always the ant!" The young yin-bird smiled, his hands full of claws, facing Murong Yu He grabbed Murong Yu''s head and wanted to break Murong Yu''s head. "An ant?" Murong Yu sneered. She shook her figure and disappeared in place. When she reappeared, she still came to the side of the young man. At the same time, his fist suddenly accelerated, and his fist crashed directly on the side waist of the young man. on. "An ant-like existence, even if I stand here and be killed by you, you can''t get on with me, how can it be possible! Bastard, you pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger?!" At the beginning, the young man of Yin-Yu just looked at Murong Yu with disdain, and Murong Yu''s fist hit his body, although this was a relationship he couldn''t avoid. In his heart, there is a ant in the realm of heaven and immortality, how can his power hurt himself? Therefore, he was confident enough to bear Murong Yu''s blow. However, he was terrified very quickly, because when Murong Yu hit him with a punch, he clearly saw his body being shattered directly, and the power of terror was to blast his whole person into powder. The young man''s heart was suddenly terrified, and when he was about to die, an extremely terrifying aura suddenly spread from his body. Boom! A breath of horror suddenly appeared, centering on the young yin bird, sweeping in all directions, and most of the power was directly strangling Murong Yu. boom! Murong Yu was the first to take the brunt, and the terrifying power directly bombarded him, just like a sacred mountain was bombarding him fiercely, and immediately blasted him out without any preparation. puff! Although Murong Yu''s physical body that reached the eighth stage immortal weapon level did not suffer much damage, the blood inside his body was tumbling like a river, and then his throat became sweet, and he spewed out a mouthful of blood. When Murong Yu was blasted out, Zhao Zhiqing, You Mengqing, Fire-Eyed Golden Ape and Xiao Zi were all blasted out. Even Murong Yu was even more shocked to see that half of You Mengqing''s body was shattered, dying and dying! Zhao Zhiqing and others were slightly better, but they were also seriously injured. Only Xiao Zi, a mysterious little girl of unknown origin, only turned pale after being bombarded and seemed to be unharmed. "Do not!" Murong Yu roared, and the Phantom Light Wing immediately appeared. Both the Bing Zi Jue and the Dou Zi Jue were raised to the limit by him in an instant, and the whole person turned into a black shadow and rushed towards You Mengqing and the others. At this moment, the shadowy young man who was almost killed by Murong Yu''s punch was a middle-aged man in black. "dead!" The moment the middle-aged man appeared, he gave a low voice and slapped Murong Yu with a slap, covering Zhao Zhiqing and the others, wanting to slap them all. "Xianjun!" Murong Yu was frightened, the middle-aged man''s aura was stronger than that of the fairy king, he turned out to be a powerhouse in the realm of the fairy king! However, this person is not a real fairy monarch, but a divine thought or power illusion of the fairy monarch. He lurked on the young man of evil prey early in the morning. When the young man encounters life danger, he will be inspired to protect him. Young yin bird of prey. Because Murong Yu almost collapsed and killed the yin-bird young man, this figure appeared when he felt the young man''s life was in danger. As soon as it appeared, its terrifying power almost killed You Mengqing, seriously injuring others! Although it was only a magical thought or power, its terrifying strength was evident. Chapter 563： Gong Xiwen was killed There is the power left by the strong man in the realm of the immortal monarch! The identity of this young man must not be simple. It should be noted that the strong man in the realm of the immortal monarch is already a super strong man in the immortal world, and his strength is second only to the immortal emperor. Whenever a powerful person in the realm of the fairy prince appears in a power, then this power can become a first-class power in the fairy world! One can imagine how terrifying the strength of Xianjun is. Now, the immortal monarch that appeared is not the deity, but just a power illusion, and the strength is very different from the deity. However, even so, this power phantom is much stronger than the fairy king. It can even be said that the average fairy king can only be slapped to death by him. One can imagine the power of this phantom. The phantom was shot with a palm, and the terrifying aura belonging to Xianjun instantly enveloped the world, especially Murong Yu and others were the first to bear the brunt! If it were taken with this palm, Murong Yu might be fine with his powerful body and many magic weapons. But Zhao Zhiqing and others will definitely die! Especially You Mengqing, now his life is dying. So close! Murong Yu roared angrily, he and Zhao Zhiqing and others were close at hand. In normal times, this distance is not a distance at all. But under the attack of the powerhouse of the fairy monarchy, he had no time to walk to Zhao Zhiqing and the others! As soon as he moved, Zhao Zhiqing and others might be killed. Moreover, the offensive power of Xianjun is really terrifying. At the same time when the terrifying power erupts, the powerful force has already blocked the void and smashed the void. Even if Murong Yu could contact Hetuluoshu, he would not dare to use Hetuluoshu to bring in Zhao Zhiqing and others. In the broken and unstable void, while Murong Yu used the Hetu Luoshu to collect them, he most likely did not collect it into the Hetu Luoshu. On the contrary, it was extremely likely that they would enter the space turbulence. Once they enter the space turbulence, with their strength, they will be crushed into powder in an instant. Could it be that everyone was killed by this fairy in front of him? Murong Yu roared in his heart, and then a piece of jade appeared in his hand. At this time, even if he smashed the jade slip of Ming Ji to ask for help, Ming Ji was too late, let alone Shangguan Bo and others in Duzhou. When Ming Ji comes over, only the corpses will be collected for them! Therefore, Murong Yu didn''t take out the jade slip of loneliness, but took out a piece of jade slip that Ye Lao had given him, and then crushed it with a "bang". boom! A monstrous aura exploded fiercely. This was an aura that was countless times more terrifying than the aura of the fairy king, because this was the aura of the fairy emperor! A faint light rose from Murong Yu''s body, and then quickly expanded, instantly enveloping Zhao Zhiqing, You Mengqing and others. At this moment, looking at it from a distance, Murong Yu and the others seemed to be shrouded in a huge shield. Huh! While the shield covers them, the space has stabilized. Immediately, Murong Yu waved his big hand and collected Zhao Zhiqing and others into the Hetu Luoshu. It is safest to accept it in Hetu Luoshu. However, Murong Yu did not enter the Hetu Luoshu, because he knew that the light he was in was absolutely safe. Because that came from Ye Lao, an immortal emperor''s handwriting. It is said that this shield can be hit with the full strength of the general immortal emperor at the moment, and the full attack of the master of the immortal monarch realm is completely non-issue. And this fairy prince phantom wants to smash this shield, it is absolutely impossible in a short time. Since the other party could not pose a threat to him, how could Murong Yu let them go? He almost killed You Mengqing and severely injured Murong Yu and others. They were all dead! At the moment when the shield was raised, the big hand of the Immortal Monarch Phantom also slammed down, but it did not attack Murong Yu and others, but slammed it against the guard that enveloped Murong Yu and others. Above the hood. With a loud "bang", the shield did not move, but a faint light appeared. However, the big hand that was photographed was fierce and suddenly shattered. Immediately, after an invisible force smashed the big hand, it rushed directly to the phantom of the immortal monarch. The force of terror strangled the past immediately. With a "puff", the phantom was strangled and turned into a fan. puff! On the other side of the fairy world, within the Demon Sect, one of the three giants of the fairy world. A middle-aged man who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, had been in retreat for many years, and was hitting the realm of the Immortal Emperor suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood, and the whole person woke up from the state of retreat. "The power clone was killed? Who the **** is it?" The middle-aged man groaned, and a terrifying breath burst out of his body. At the same time, he shook his figure and disappeared in place. After reappearing, he had already left the Demon Sect, expanded his speed, and rushed towards Fengzhou. The phantom jumped to pieces, and the coercion of the fairy king was naturally wiped out! On the contrary, at this moment, Murong Yu''s body was filled with a terrifying aura, that was the aura of the Immortal Emperor. auzw.com Everything happened in an instant. From the young man of evil predator almost being killed by Murong Yu, to the appearance of the phantom of the immortal monarch, and then being collapsed, everything happened in a very short period of time. The short time even made the young man of evil prey and others still not react. When he saw the phantom clone, the young man of prey became happy. But before he was happy for long, the phantom was broken. At this time, the young yin bird faced Murong Yu again. "You are all going to die!" At this moment, Murong Yu was full of murderous intent. He first let out a low growl, and then his big hand slammed into the air. Suddenly, the Hundred Bird Chaohuang Spear appeared in his hand, and then, the one in his hand The spear turned into a black dragon, roared at the young man of prey, and stabbed it fiercely. "Bold!" "court death!" The shady young man was shocked, but his five followers were not shocked. Immediately, they reacted, snarled one by one, and unleashed terrifying power, blasting Murong Yu. "dead!" At this time, Murong Yu''s strength has been elevated to the peak by him! Especially because of the relationship between Dou Zi Jue, his strength is far more than the power of five thousand Panlong! After all, Dou Zi Jue has no other effect, only one ability to increase power! The Dou Zi Jue at this time can already increase Murong Yu''s power by more than double! Although he didn''t double Murong Yu''s power of the bee dragon, reaching the power of eight or nine thousand bee dragons. But it also exceeded the scope of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm, and even reached the strength of the Immortal King Realm. puff! Before the young man even reacted, he was shot and killed by Murong Yu and became a fan. After killing the young man with one blow, Murong Yu turned his head and looked at the five nine-day profound immortals. "kill!" Murong Yu let out a low roar, and shot out the one-time questioning spear technique. Suddenly, hundreds of millions of spear shadows turned out, covering the world, covering five Nine Heavens Profound Immortals, and then strangling down with terrifying power. puff! puff! puff! puff! puff! Five groups of blood mist bloomed fiercely in the void, like a bunch of fascinating blood flowers, it was so miserable! boom At the moment when the six young men of Yinyin were killed, the Demon Sect on the other side of the fairy world was in one of the halls. Suddenly, several soul crystals shattered violently. An immortal who usually manages this hall was taken aback when he saw this, and hurriedly ran over to check it. At this sight, his face instantly paled. "Gong Xiwen! Gong Xiwen''s soul crystal is broken! It''s over, this is over!" The fairy''s face was pale, and his face was shocked. Immediately, the fairy rushed out and went to report. It should be noted that within the Demon Sect, not everyone is qualified to keep the soul crystal. Their soul crystals can be in this hall, which shows that this person''s status in the Demon Sect is not low. When such a person dies, the Demon Sect will definitely be angry with the strong Thunder Ting. The middle-aged man who woke up from the retreat was flying quickly in the void, but suddenly, his body trembled. Then a broken soul crystal appeared in his hand. "Dead?" The middle-aged man was startled first, then roared, and a terrifying aura broke out. The ten thousand-foot high mountains under the earth were directly shattered and razed to the ground. "Who is it, who the **** is it!" The middle-aged man roared continuously, and then disappeared into the spot with a shake of his figure. "Fengzhou, Fengtian Mountain!" The middle-aged man roared and rushed directly into a teleportation formation before rushing towards Fengzhou. At the same time, the other side of Fengtianshan. Some masters of the Demon Sect were gathered by a strong inside their sect. A master of immortality, dozens of masters of immortal kings, countless nine-day profound immortals! These are all disciples of the Demon Sect in Fengtian Mountain. So many masters of the Demon Sect came to this inaccessible Fengtian Mountain. Why? Is there really a ruin in Fengtian Mountain? At this time, countless powerful demon sects gathered, and looked at the gloomy middle-aged man in front of them in silence. This is an immortal master in the Demon Sect, this time the strongest among them. At this time, this strong man has a face as deep as water. "Gong Xiwen is dead!" Demon Sect Immortal Monarch powerhouse looked at the crowd and said in a deep voice. Hearing that, everyone''s face changed suddenly! Gong Xiwen! Perhaps people who are not from the Demon Sect do not know the existence of this person, but as the children of the Demon Sect, they are very familiar with Gong Xiwen. It is not because he has reached the realm of Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, nor is it that his father is attacking the immortal. The realm of the emperor, but one of his ancestors is an elder of the Demon Sect! An elder with real power is not only powerful in the Demon Sect, but also very powerful! Chapter 564： Mengqing soul is broken! The palace family is a powerful family even within the demon sect. Strictly speaking, the palace family is not a family, it can only be regarded as a very huge strength in the Demon Sect. Demon Sect, one of the three giants in the fairy world, although the Demon Sect is powerful, its interior is not monolithic. The greater the power, the more complicated its power. Take the Demon Sect, for example, there are countless huge forces in it. Normally, these strengths formed the entire Demon Sect, but under the subdivisions they became every force and every faction. Just like the palace family. One of the ancestors of the palace is the real power elder of the demon sect, and the power of the entire palace within the demon sect is very powerful, even much stronger than the general first-class power. Gong Xiwen is a genius-level figure from the younger generation of the Gong family. His father is attacking the realm of the immortal emperor, and his strength is very powerful. Windy Tianshan. After hearing that Gong Xiwen had been killed by many powerful demon sects, their expressions suddenly became embarrassed. Not to mention Gong Xiwens father, but Gong Xiwen is a direct descendant of the palace family, and the people of the palace family will investigate this matter. Although they are also members of the palace family, they are collateral, and they are not equal in status to Gong Xiwen. "What''s the matter? Why was Gong Xiwen killed?" Gong Hong, the only strong man in the realm of the fairy monarch in Fengtian Mountain, said in a deep voice, looking at everyone. Everyone looked at each other, Fengtian Mountain is so big, who knows how he was killed? Moreover, if it weren''t for Gong Hongyou Gong Xiwen''s soul crystal, he wouldn''t even know what was going on. "Find me Gong Xiwen''s body right away! It''s best to find the murderer for me, otherwise you know the consequences!" Gong Hong said with a gloomy expression. Gong Xiwen''s death put him under heavy pressure. He is not a direct member of the palace family, although he is a fairy monarch, the palace family will not punish him heavily for Gong Xiwen''s death, but a scolding is certain. Moreover, Gong Xiwen was killed under his hands, which also made him very angry. The people of the palace immediately spread out, and soon they discovered the area where Gong Xiwen was killed. Gong Hong''s face turned gloomy and transformed the scene at the time, and then everyone''s face became more gloomy. Thus, from the appearance of Gong Xiwen and his party to his being killed, and then to Murong Yu''s disappearance out of thin air, they were completely presented in front of everyone. "That''s Master Gong Xiang!" When the middle-aged man Xianjun appeared, some of the people in the palace couldn''t help but exclaimed. Within the Demon Sect, the realm of the immortal emperor is one generation of disciples, the second generation of the fairy king, and the third generation of the fairy king. Those who call Gong Xiang as uncle or uncle are those strong in the realm of immortal kings, three generations of disciples of the demon sect. And those who call him Master are the fourth or later generations of Demon Sect disciples under the Immortal King. In fact, every school is like this, the level of identity depends on their own strength. Even if you have just joined the Demon Sect, if you have the strength of the Immortal Emperor Realm, you are also the first generation of disciples in the Demon Sect, the master-level existence. Every school is like this, after all, there are too many disciples of these forces. "Uncle Gong Xiang was killed! Is that shield the Immortal Emperor''s shield?" The exclamation in the back came again before the exclamation in the front went down. Because they saw Gong Xiang''s power clone, they were shocked to death by the shield rebound. This surprised them, thinking that the shield should be the means of the powerhouse in the realm of Immortal Emperor. After all, Gong Xiang was the one who attacked the Immortal Emperor, he could be described as a half-step Immortal Emperor, his strength was extremely powerful. Although his power clone is not strong enough for the deity, it is not weak! After being bounced lightly, he was shocked into powder, and the opponent was definitely an emperor. And the other party has the shield of the immortal emperor, then the other party must not be an ordinary person. At the very least they are disciples of super-class forces! "No matter who the other party is, if you dare to provoke the Demon Sect, that is looking for death!" Gong Hong said murderously. The Demon Sect is one of the three giants in the fairy world, even if it is a super-first-class power, their Demon Sect is not afraid at all. Even with the strength of their Demon Sect, it is not difficult to destroy a super power. Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. Since the other party had such a strong background, and there were such things as the Immortal Emperor''s shield, killing Gong Xiwen would make them much less responsible. After all, even if they were all present, the other party could kill Gong Xiwen! In this way, even if Gong Xiang was furious, they couldn''t be blamed. Of course, whether Gong Xiwen was killed because of robbery is not a matter of their concern. This kind of thing is really not strange. It''s just as commonplace for them. After being killed by Gong Xiwen and others, Murong Yu immediately entered the Hetu Luoshu. First, after the seriously injured Zhao Zhiqing and the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape were beaten to a tree of life to stabilize their injuries, Murong Yu hugged him. You Mengqing flashed away. After waving his hand to set up an independent space so that no one would disturb him, Murong Yu put You Mengqing in front of him. auzw.com Because of his body being beaten for half a day, You Mengqing is now dying, his breath is getting weaker and weaker, and the whole person has passed out in a coma. Seeing You Mengqing who had been absent for a long time, seeing You Mengqing who was pale with no trace of blood, and seeing the dying You Mengqing, Murong Yu''s anger and murderous intent continued to skyrocket! However, Murong Yu was just that it was not the time to get angry or to retaliate. The most important thing for him now was to manage You Mengqing well. Immediately, Murong Yu suppressed the anger in his heart forcibly, tried hard to calm himself down, run the life force, and slowly passed through You Mengqing''s body. "Mengqing, hold on, I won''t let you have an accident, I will definitely cure you." Although You Mengqing has passed out in a coma, Murong Yu still said through a voice transmission, for fear that You Mengqing could not hold on. And gave up on himself. The tree of life is truly magical, even if You Mengqing''s body was blasted for a long time, but under the restoration of the life force, he began to recover quickly. Under the influence of the life force, You Mengqing''s smashed body began to recover quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye. The face that had been pale without a trace of blood also gradually became rosy. After a full month! You Mengqing''s body finally recovered completely, and his face returned to normal rosy. However, You Mengqing did not wake up, and was still in a coma. In the physical body, every meridian in the body has been repaired by the life force, but why did she not wake up? Murong Yu frowned, and a bad premonition surged in his heart. "Could it be that her soul was also wounded?" Once this thought appeared in Murong Yu''s mind, he was taken aback by his own thoughts. Immediately, he entered You Mengqing''s soul space. Boom! As soon as Murong Yu entered You Mengqing''s soul space, his head exploded with a bang! Immediately, Murong Yu couldn''t help but roar up to the sky. "Ah! Bastard, I don''t share the same sky with you! If I don''t destroy you in this life, I will swear that I won''t be a god!" Murong Yu''s voice was angry and stern, and it spread from afar, even in the Hetu Luoshu world. Zhao Zhiqing and others heard it. "What''s wrong? What''s wrong with Murong?" The faces of Zhao Zhiqing and others were full of worries, and they were so anxious that they could not do anything about it. Because they don''t know where Murong Yu is! Hetu Luoshu was too big, they couldn''t find Murong Yu at all. Moreover, in the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu wanted them not to see it, even if they were close at hand, they could not find it. "Hetu, Hetu, what''s wrong with Murong Yu?" Zhao Zhiqing couldn''t find Murong Yu and could only shout Hetu to the sky. "Don''t be impatient, Young Master, they should be fine." Hetu''s voice rang in the ears of Zhao Zhiqing and others, but there was some anxiety in his voice. Zhao Zhiqing was ice and smart, and naturally heard the worry in Hetu''s words. However, now that Murong Yu does not appear, she is not good to continue to ask questions. This will actually delay Murong Yu. "No matter who you are, I must root you all out! If Mengqing is fine, if there is anything, I will afflict you nine races!" Murong Yu''s voice was cold and murderous, and after a long time, he suppressed the endless anger in his heart. And murderous, Divine Mind re-entered the soul space of You Mengqing. Originally, You Mengqing''s pure and completed soul was already broken in pieces! Her soul was shattered! No wonder her body has completely recovered, but she still hasn''t woken up, and her life aura is getting weaker and weaker. It turns out that her soul is broken. Murong Yu warmed You Mengqing''s soul with the power of life, and at the same time, he carefully sorted out You Mengqing''s soul fragments, hoping to reassemble them into a complete piece. After half a year, Murong Yu finally reconstituted You Mengqing''s soul into a perfect piece, but because of the broken relationship, these soul fragments were not completely glued into the original shape, and there were cracks between each fragment. . It is like broken porcelain after re-bonding, even though the appearance has been restored to its original state, it is not the original state! Of course, porcelain cannot be restored to its original state, but the soul can. However, if you want to restore the soul to its original state, it is extremely difficult! You Mengqing''s soul was re-bonded together, and the fading breath of life finally gradually recovered, but her person had already awakened. "Big gangster, don''t worry, I''m fine." You Mengqing grinned reluctantly at Murong Yu, and then said. Murong Yu managed to squeeze a smile and said, "It''s okay, don''t worry, I won''t let you have anything." While speaking, he hugged You Mengqing in his arms, but his face was not It was gloomy. You Mengqing at this time, although he is fine for the time being. But if her soul is not fully recovered, she will not have much time at all! Moreover, You Mengqing was very weak at this time, and he didn''t have the slightest strength. In one sentence, You Mengqing is fine for the time being, but if Murong Yu can''t restore her soul, she will definitely die! Chapter 565： The revenge begins "Meng Qing, you take a break first, I won''t let you have something to do." Murong Yu shook his figure, and came to Hetu Luoshu World with You Mengqing, in the room where they usually rest. "Big gangster, I''m fine, don''t worry." You Mengqing comforted Murong Yu and said. Murong Yu nodded: "Okay, you still need it now, take a good rest first." You Mengqing nodded. Although she woke up, the broken soul made her extremely weak, and it was even difficult to speak! Therefore, he fell asleep soon after. After seeing You Mengqing sleeping, Murong Yu left the room. "Young Master, Young Lady''s situation is not optimistic." He Tu appeared in front of Murong Yu and said in a deep voice. "Hetu, do you have a way to repair your soul?" Murong Yu asked in a deep voice. The force of life can repair the soul, Murong Yu knew this. However, You Mengqing''s soul was too broken, and with the current life force, it could not be repaired in a short time! Moreover, the current You Mengqing is still in danger. As long as Murong Yu hadn''t repaired his soul, she would have died away. This is also because You Mengqing''s soul is not strong enough. Just like silence, his soul had been wounded, but Murong Yu could repair it. Of course, the silent soul is only slightly damaged, if it is also broken like You Mengqing, I am afraid it would have fallen long ago. "At present, you can only use the life force to repair and warm up Mrs. Shao''s soul. Although the current life force cannot quickly restore her soul, but using the life force to warm her soul will not let this The situation worsens. However, if you want to repair Madam Youngs soul, you need soul grass." "Soul grass?" Murong Yu frowned: "What? Did we get it before? Is there a similar pill?" "Soul grass is a medicinal material specially used to repair the soul. It is useless. However, soul grass is extremely rare and precious. It should rarely appear in the fairy world." While speaking, Murong Yu turned into a phantom. A slap-high plant with only three leaves, and each leaf grows like a newborn baby grass. "This is the soul grass. The more leaves, the higher the age of the soul grass and the greater the efficacy of the medicine." "The world of immortals is extremely rare?" Murong Yu frowned, "No matter what, I have to get this soul grass at all costs! But other than that, is there any way?" "Unless your life force continues to advance and become stronger, then there is a chance to repair the young lady''s soul. Or find a strong person above the immortal emperor level who specializes in soul." Murong Yu smiled bitterly and shook his head. Whether it''s the soul grass, the promotion of his life force or the powerhouse above the immortal emperor level who specializes in soul, these are extremely difficult for him! "Only walk and watch." Murong Yu said in a deep voice, not in a hurry. "However, those people, that middle-aged man, I must destroy them!" Murong Yu was full of murderous aura, and the endless killing intent spread out. "Murong, how is Meng Qing?" Zhao Zhiqing and others walked over and asked concerned. Murong Yu shook his head and said, "It''s okay for the time being." So he briefly talked about You Mengqing''s situation. After listening, Zhao Zhiqing and others frowned, and their faces showed concern. "Don''t worry, I won''t let Mengqing have something." Murong Yu said to everyone with a smile. "Murong, don''t put too much pressure on yourself." Murong Yu nodded: "I won''t talk about that, let me recover your injuries first." Zhao Zhiqing and others were severely injured by Gong Xiang''s power clone before. Although he was stabilized by Murong Yu''s life force, he has not recovered yet. It is conceivable that their injuries are heavy! However, under Murong Yu''s life force treatment, their injuries had completely recovered within a few days. After Zhao Zhiqing''s injury was cured, Murong Yu found Hetu again. "Hetu, how is Fengtianshan''s situation now?" After Murong Yu entered Hetu Luoshu, he kept Hetu watching Fengtian Mountain. After all, Gong Xiwen has the power incarnation of the powerhouse of the immortal monarch! Murong Yu knew that the forces behind Gong Xiwen must have sent someone there. They want to find Murong Yu for revenge. Why doesn''t Murong Yu want to kill Gong Xiang and others? "These people are the people of the Demon Sect, one of the three giants in the fairy world, and should be a faction called the Palace Family in the Demon Sect. At this time, there are two fairy kings on Fengtian Mountain, fifty fairy kings, and nine heavens Hundreds of powerful people. And the evil young man who was killed by you at that time was called Gong Xiwen, a direct disciple of the Demon Sect Palace faction. As for the immortal monarch who shot and wounded you was called Gong Xiang, Gong Xiwen''s father was at the peak of Xianjun''s late stage, half a step away, and he was also in Fengtian Mountain at this time." Hetu gave an overview of Fengtianshan. "Gong Xiang! Demon Sect!" A cold light flashed in Murong Yu''s eyes! auzw.com "They haven''t left for so long in Fengtian Mountain? What''s the reason?" Murong Yu said in a deep voice. He always felt that things were not as simple as Gong Xiang''s revenge. After all, before Murong Yu, they were already in Fengtian Mountain. "It seems to be looking for something, but I don''t know the specifics." He Tu shook his head. Although the members of the palace he was investigating were clearer, this was really not found out. "Seriously wounded us, almost killed Meng Qing, they all must die, Gong Family, Demon Sect must be destroyed!" Murong Yu''s eyes flashed murderously, from the moment he discovered that You Mengqing''s soul was crushed. He had already decided to destroy the Demon Sect. However, neither the Demon Sect nor the Palace Family can resist him now. So, now only these people on Fengtian Mountain can be destroyed first. "Hetu, give me their place, I want to kill them all!" Murong Yu''s eyes flickered with cold light. "Trash! A bunch of trash!" It''s been a long time since Gong Xiang appeared on Fengtian Mountain, but he couldn''t find Murong Yu and others, even what their palace family was looking for, which not only made him furious. Especially because of Gong Xiwen''s killing, he was even more angry. Because he also discovered the shadow of the immortal emperor behind Murong Yu. Moreover, now Murong Yu almost disappeared out of thin air, even if they wanted to find Murong Yu''s identity, it was impossible. Of course, if the Demon Sect pursues it with all his strength, Murong Yu''s identity can''t be hidden from them. It''s just that they can use these people on Fengtian Mountain. No amount of people can use it, because Fengzhou and even the nearby states don''t have a branch of their Demon Sect. Therefore, they could not find out the identity of Murong Yu for the time being. "what!" Suddenly, a terrible scream came from far away. Gong Xiang frowned, his figure shook and disappeared in place, and when he reappeared, he had already arrived at the place where the screams were made. A palace family''s Nine Heavens Profound Immortal was lying on the ground, his breath was gone. Seeing this scene, Gong Xiang''s face suddenly became gloomy. Near Fengtian Mountain, apart from their palace, there was no one else, but who killed this Nine Heavens Profound Immortal? "Uncle!" At this time, several immortal kings of the palace family and another immortal monarch Gonghong also flew over, but they frowned slightly when they saw it. what! At this moment, in the distance, another screaming scream came from the other side! Gong Xiang''s face sank, his figure shook, and he appeared in the direction where the screams came from. Then he couldn''t help groaning. Under his feet, a dead palace immortal fell to the ground. And the strength of this person has reached the realm of the fairy king. "Who is it!" Gong Xiang was furious, and with a big wave of his hand, a picture suddenly appeared in front of his eyes. A fairy king of the Demon Sect was walking on the mountain, seeming to be looking for something. However, at this moment, the void behind his back suddenly split, and then a murderous young man in black appeared out of thin air. A long spear slammed out of the hand of the young man in black, and then Gong Xiang saw that the immortal king of the Gong family had already been pierced transparently by the long spear before he even resisted! "It''s you!" When he saw the black-clothed youth, Gong Xiang couldn''t help but yelled, smashing the phantom to pieces with a palm. It turned out that the young man in black was Murong Yu! However, how can Murong Yu''s strength kill a fairy king? It should be known that he is only in the realm of the immortal, even with the power of five thousand beauties, it is impossible to kill the fairy king! In fact, in addition to Murong Yu''s strength, there is also Xiao Zi''s credit. This is the joint action of Murong Yu and Xiao Zi. Murong Yu used Hetu Luoshu to sneak to the vicinity of the Immortal King, and then Xiao Zi suddenly took action and imprisoned the Immortal King. Immediately, Murong Yu shot and pierced the Hundred Birds Chaohuang Spear that covered the Yin and Yang fire into the Immortal King''s body. In fact, the immortal king only seemed to be pierced by Murong Yu to be transparent, but his soul had been burned by the fire of Yin and Yang! "What strength is this **** kid?" Gong Xiang was furious. He didn''t believe that Murong Yu was an immortal king, but an immortal king, because that didn''t require a sneak attack. Moreover, his power clone had also faced Murong Yu before, and he knew that Murong Yu did not have that strength. However, he didn''t know why Murong Yu was able to kill that fairy king with one shot? Of course, he just looked at the aftermath. If he was on the spot, he could find the clues. It was not that the immortal king was too bad, nor that Murong Yu was too strong, but that the immortal king was imprisoned. "what!" While Gong Xiang was furious, there was another screaming scream from the other side! "Asshole!" No matter how stupid Gong Xiang was, he had already guessed that Murong Yu was avenging him. However, what makes him angry is that his son has not yet retaliated after his death. What is the other party''s revenge? Chapter 566： Pink Death Kills the Enemy Murong Yu''s revenge came fiercely and quickly! As soon as he started, there were constant casualties. In addition to those Nine Heavens Profound Immortals, the members of the Demon Sect Palace also had those powerhouses in the realm of Immortal Kings. Half a day. In just half a day, ten fairy kings have fallen from the demon sect, and there are countless experts in the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm! Even with Gong Xiang and Gong Hong who are powerful in the realm of immortal monarchs, the people of the demon sect can''t help but fall. "Asshole!" Gang Gongxiang rushed to the front of a killed Immortal King and couldn''t help but roared loudly. Murong Yu''s revenge was really weird and quick. On Fengtian Mountain, even if he was as powerful as him, he couldn''t detect Murong Yu''s whereabouts. It''s really weird! This involuntarily made them guess that Murong Yu has a magic weapon that can hold living people. But, what about even so? They knew it and couldn''t help Murong Yu, after all, they couldn''t find Murong Yu in Hetu Luoshu. "All the people of the Demon Sect are going to die!" On the tall mountain in front, the nine **** characters under the sunlight are extremely tragic but terrifying. This is written with the blood of the powerful demon king immortal king! Naturally Murong Yu''s arm. Seeing this scene, Gong Xiang and Gong Hong couldn''t help but become angry, while the disciples of the Demon Sect in other realms were a little bit cold in their backs. It has been a long time since Murong Yu''s revenge began, but eleven immortal kings have been killed, and countless others have died in Nine Heavens Profound Immortal! This shocked them, for fear that it would be their turn next. Especially after seeing these nine murderous characters, they had no doubt that they would also die on Fengtian Mountain. "Everyone is gathered, I want to see if he is really that strong!" Gong Xiang was furious and gave the order to gather. Before that, Gong Xiang ordered them to spread out, looking for Murong Yu, and wanted to attract Murong Yu to kill him. However, he discovered that Murong Yu was aroused, but they were killed, not Murong Yu. "Uncle, why don''t we leave Fengtian Mountain?" a fairy king suddenly said to Gong Xiang. "presumptuous!" Gong Xiang suddenly became furious, and his violent aura exploded fiercely, directly coercing the immortal king, and directly blasting the immortal king out. "How can we leave if we havent found what we want? If we leave, doesnt it mean that our Demon Sect is afraid of that **** boy? How can an ant-like existence threaten us? You are demons. Zongs disciple, one of the three giants in the fairy world, how can you be afraid of that ant-like existence?" Listening to Gong Xiang''s words with incomparable anger, all the disciples of the Demon Sect were silent. However, they didn''t agree with it in their hearts. "You are a half-step immortal emperor, of course you are not afraid, but our strength may be killed by the ants in your eyes. A person who can kill the immortal king, may he be an ant?" Of course, this is what they think in their hearts, but they dare not say it. If they dared to speak out, Gong Xiang would most likely kill them on the spot. However, Gong Xiang asked them to gather, and such a move also let them breathe a sigh of relief. Gong Xiang and Gong Hong, the two immortal monarchs, were guarding by the side. The other party wanted to kill them, but it was extremely difficult. At least, they won''t be killed so easily. But, soon, they were disappointed. Because, just after they gathered together, Murong Yu appeared again, and this time he appeared, he directly took away the lives of several Nine Heavens Profound Immortals! "Asshole!" Gong Xiang was furious, and smashed the void where Murong Yu appeared with a palm, and even annihilated it. However, Murong Yu had long since disappeared. Because Murong Yu is in the dark, they are in the light! This time, the sneak attack on Murong Yu did not leave the world of Hetu Luoshu at all. It just opened up the world of Hetu Luoshu, launched a powerful attack, and directly killed several Nine Heavens Profound Immortals. However, after this sneak attack, Murong Yu couldn''t continue the sneak attack. Because Gong Xiang and Gong Hong had already covered the world with huge spiritual thoughts. As soon as Murong Yu appeared, they would usher in a terrifying blow! They are immortal monarchs, and Gong Xiang is even a half-step immortal emperor level powerhouse. If he withstands such a blow, even Murong Yu''s flesh body who reaches the eighth stage immortal weapon level can''t bear it! Of course, Murong Yu didn''t need to take this risk either! In the book of Hetu Luo, after seeing the hundreds of powerful people of Demon Sect gathered together, the corner of his mouth couldn''t help showing a sneer. auzw.com These people gathered together. If there were no such two celestial monarchs Gong Xiang and Gong Hong, Murong Yu would definitely sacrifice Qian Kun Yin Yang Ding and burn them to death. However, the sacrifice of the Universe Yin-Yang Ding may not be effective now. But Murong Yu is more than just this method. "All gathered together, I will let you taste the taste of the pink sorrow now." Murong Yu sneered, and the faint, almost invisible pink sorrow secretly leaked out of the Hetu Luoshu. , Escape to the place where everyone gathers in Demon Sect. The Pink Sorrow is pink gas. However, if the pink gas appeared abruptly, it would definitely cause Gong Xiang and others to be alert. Therefore, Murong Yu diluted the Pink Sorrow a lot and slowly penetrated into Gong Xiang and others. Hundreds of people gathered together, and the area was not large. Therefore, Murong Yu quickly surrounded them, including the two fairy monarchs. After touching them, the almost transparent and colorless Pink Sorrow began to slowly penetrate into their bodies, and penetrated towards their soul space. Because of the characteristics of Pink Sorrow, no one will even be able to notice the abnormality before it occurs. Therefore, after a day''s time passed, none of Gong Xiang and the others had noticed something strange. "It''s all been a day, and the other party didn''t show up, should he have left?" A Nine Heavens Profound Immortal finally couldn''t bear to say it. "Perhaps. Perhaps he is lurking in the dark staring at us, and once he sees us spread out, he will make another move." said another nine-day profound immortal. Everyone frowned. If it was exactly what they said, then they wouldn''t dare to leave Gong Xiang and Gong Hong at all, and they couldn''t find what they wanted. Unless they leave Fengtian Mountain and return to Demon Sect. Otherwise, Murong Yu would always bite them at the back like a poisonous snake. "Hey, Gong Hui, what''s the matter with you? It won''t work after taking the aphrodisiac?" Suddenly, a nine-day profound immortal saw Gong Hui who was beside him suddenly flushed, and his eyes were full of desire, as if he had taken aphrodisiac. So he couldn''t help asking in surprise. "I feel something is wrong. It seems that I really took an aphrodisiac." Gong Hui reluctantly suppressed the restlessness and desire in his heart, and said with some anxiety. "Gong Hui, did you eat something wrong here?" A fairy king said in a deep voice. In Gong Hui''s situation, one was that someone gave them medicine, and the other was caused by eating something by mistake. "I didn''t eat anything!" Gong Hui defended, his face flushed. "Wen Li, can''t you eat something?" At this time, Wen Li in the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm also experienced the same situation as Gong Hui. One was eating something by mistake, so what about two? Can''t both eat the same thing, right? Seeing this scene, the people of the Demon Sect became vigilant. "Could that person poison us?" So everyone began to check. However, they discovered that there was nothing unusual about them. "These two guys are too weak." Murong Yu in the Hetu Luoshu saw that the two people had started to have an attack, and he couldn''t help cursing a little uncomfortably. "Presumably they are already vigilant, and it won''t work if you continue like this. Then you can only increase the dose." Murong Yu sneered in his heart and began to cover the pink sorrow with all his strength. call A gust of wind blew, and a group of pink mist suddenly appeared in this area, covering everyone in the Demon Sect. Sudden pink mist! Everyone was taken aback. "Everyone holds your breath, there is something wrong with these mists," Gong Hong said in a deep voice. Hearing this, everyone immediately held their breaths. In fact, before Gong Hong could speak, most of them had already held their breaths. "Ah! I can''t stand it anymore!" Gong Hui, who was the first to attack, couldn''t help it at this time. He roared and rushed directly to a Nine Heavens Profound Immortal next to him. No way, who can let there be no women here? He can only start with a man. "Gong Hui, what are you doing!" The Jiutian Xuanxian who was rushed by Gong Hui was taken aback, and quickly retreated. But Gong Hui rushed to him again. "Gong Hui, wake up!" An immortal king of the Demon Sect directly restrained Gong Hui, but even so, Gong Hui roared again and again, and the skin on his body became more and more red, as if he was about to ooze blood. Roar! Roar! Roar! When the immortal king controlled Gong Hui, countless Nine Heavens Profound Immortal''s pink death also broke out. One by one, his face flushed, his breathing was short, his eyes were filled with lust, and he began to pounce on the people around him. In just a few breaths, all the pink catastrophes of the Demon Sect''s Nine Heavens Profound Immortal broke out! Gong Xiang was taken aback, grabbed a Nine Heavens Profound Immortal and started to check it. However, he was horrified to discover that he could not find out what poison this person was in. He just saw the nine days profound immortal body left, every inch of muscle, every drop of blood burning. "Is it directly acting on the soul?" Gong Xiang was shocked and entered the soul of Nine Heavens Profound Immortal. Immediately, he was horrified to see that the soul of this nine-day profound immortal also boiled and burned! Chapter 567： Gong Hong surrendered In the soul space, the soul of Jiutianxuanxian radiated red light, and Gong Xiang even directly saw that the soul of the Jiutianxianxian was like their body, full of blood, as if oozing blood. Seeing this scene, Gong Xiang was immediately shocked, and at the same time he couldn''t help yelling out: "Be careful of your souls!" When he yelled, he quickly withdrew from the soul space of Jiutian Profound Immortal, and in the next moment he entered his soul space. Suddenly, he was shocked. Because he saw that his soul had also started to boil, emitting red lights of desire. It was just because of his powerful strength that although the soul was attacked by Pink Sorrow, it did not immediately occur, just like those nine-day profound immortals. Drink The nine-day Profound Immortals who had already attacked were constantly roaring at this time, their eyes were red, their eyes blurred, and they were constantly tearing their clothes full of desire, and at the same time they pounced on other people nearby. Gong Xiang even saw that some of the powerhouses in the realm of the immortal kings were also like this. This shocked him! "Everyone, get out of the range of the pink gas, force out the poison in the body, and the soul!" Gong Xiang roared, his figure swayed, and he flew towards the distance, leaving the pink sorrow far away. Within range. But how can those who have fallen into **** hear him? Feeling helpless, Gong Hong slapped all these people out while leaving. It''s just that the reason of these people has been overwhelmed, and they have only desires in their minds. They don''t know how to get rid of the pink sorrow in their bodies. They only know that they can look for other things that can make them vent their desires. what! Suddenly, Gong Hui let out a screaming scream, and then slowly fell to the ground, no more sound. As a result, Gong Hong was taken aback, and his spirit penetrated into Gong Hui''s body, and immediately he found that Gong Hong''s soul had been annihilated. Gong Hong was taken aback, and disappeared into the same place in a flash, appeared in the distance, sat down and started to drive away the power in his body. And those Jiutianxuanxian and the fairy king who were caught in the pink sorrow began to perform various unsightly performances. Some two men began to get entangled together, performing things that can only be done between men and women, and some even grabbed the neighborhood. Some of the wild beasts, some hugged the big tree, and some just fell on some boulders and got involved. All kinds of unsightly! All kinds of obscenities! At this time, except for the pink death of the two immortal monarchs, Gong Xiang and Gong Hong, which had not yet occurred, all the others had already occurred. These people, except for finding a woman, reconciling yin and yang, or Murong Yu''s rescue, otherwise, even if they vent out, they will undoubtedly die. In the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu just watched all this coldly. The madness and fornication of these people were caused by him alone, but these people deserve to die! Although they did not directly hurt them. However, from the moment Gong Xiang almost killed You Mengqing, the entire Demon Sect was Murong Yu''s enemy and Murong Yu''s target! "He Tu, lock Gong Hong and Gong Xiang, and kill Gong Hong first." Murong Yu directly abandoned the attack on these Nine Heavens Profound Immortals and Immortal Kings. Because these people will die without him. And the reason why Gong Hong was found instead of Gong Xiangxian was because Gong Hong''s strength was relatively low, so that Murong Yu would be more certain to kill him. As for Gong Xiang, he couldn''t leave Fengtian Mountain either, Murong Yu had already had a killer heart towards him. By the time Murong Yu found Gong Hong, Gong Hong''s pink sorrow had already occurred, and his skin began to ooze red, and his breath was panting like a cow. "Gong Hong, the taste of Pink Sorrow is good? Don''t try to get rid of it. Unless you can find a woman to reconcile Yin and Yang or I will rescue it myself, you will surely burst into death." While speaking, a nearby area Has been overwhelmed by Pink Death. Gong Hong is trying his best to get rid of the Pink Death in his soul. Just as Murong Yu said, he can''t get rid of it at all. On the contrary, he saw that his soul became more and more red, and he was attacked more and more severely. When he heard Murong Yu speaking, he instantly lost his mind. As a result, countless pink sorrows passed through his body and once again entered the soul space. In just a moment, his soul was attacked more severely, more and more boiling, more and more red. The desire in Gong Hong''s heart is getting stronger and stronger, and his reason is quickly annihilated. auzw.com "Who on earth are you!" Gong Hong roared, patted out with a palm, and directly photographed everything in a radius of thousands of miles. However, Murong Yu was in the world of Hetu Luoshu, and Gong Hong''s attack had no effect on him. Because Hetu Luoshu was no longer within his attack range, Gong Hong''s power could not bombard the Hetu Luoshu. "I''m just a nameless person. Maybe you will feel unwilling. Why should I kill you? A Luo Tianshang can kill you. Do you feel unwilling?" "However, from the time Gong Xiwen attacked me, your Demon Sect was destined to never die with me! And the moment Gong Xiang almost killed my wife, it was destined that your Demon Sect would be uprooted by me!" "Haha" Gong Hong laughed loudly: "What are you? You want to destroy the Demon Sect? My Demon Sect is one of the three giants in the fairy world!" "Even if you kill us today, the Demon Sect will not let you go! Although the fairy world is big, there is no place for you!" Gong Hong sneered. "I''m only in the realm of Luo Tian, ??and I can kill you immortal monarchs. It''s a half-step immortal emperor. And when I reach the realm of Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, the realm of immortal kings? Then I just have to go to Demon Sect The next few pink sorrows, tusk, you demon sect is waiting to enjoy the feast of desire." Murong Yu sneered, this is actually what he thought. "You can''t wait for that day! You will be killed by the powerful Demon Sect soon!" Gong Hong laughed fiercely. "I have been practicing for less than ten thousand years. As long as I kill you, I will hide, and when the strength becomes stronger, I will destroy the Demon Sect! Even if I can''t uproot the Demon Sect, as long as I severely inflict the Demon Sect and believe in the fairy palace Yu Shengmen is very happy to see this scene." Murong Yu said lightly. "Gong Hong, know why I told you so much? It''s not that I''m bored, but that I can''t bear to see you die at a young age. If you promise to surrender to me, I will help you relieve the pink Even, you still have a chance to become a **** in the future!" Gong Hong became silent. Murong Yu injected a force of life into Gong Hong''s body, temporarily keeping him awake. Prior to this, he read the memory of a fairy king of the Demon Sect, and knew that Gong Hong was not powerful in the palace, even if he was a strong man in the realm of the fairy, because he was not directly related to the palace, or even a sideline. Gong Hong usually criticizes the relationship and cannot be reused. But Murong Yu wants to develop his own strength now, he must gather a large number of strong people. Therefore, he wanted to subdue Gong Hong, the immortal monarch. Because he knew that Gong Hong was actually a talent. "I will not betray the Demon Sect, I would rather die!" Gong Hong said angrily. "If you die, you will die, but if you follow me, I promise, as long as I dont fall, you will have the hope of becoming a god! Although this hope is not great, at least I gave you hope! I also know that if you continue to be within the demon sect, the immortal emperor is at the limit, and I suspect that with the resources you get, it is still a problem to break through to the immortal emperor''s realm before the end of life. " Gong Hong was silent again, and Murong Yu was telling the truth. However, wanting him to betray the Demon Sect makes him hesitate. Of course, this is possible with hesitation. "If I betray the Demon Sect and surrender to you, I will be chased by the Demon Sect forever. With my strength, I can''t hide it for long." Gong Hong knows the horror of the Demon Sect and the terrible methods used against the traitors. "Although the Demon Sect is strong, I am not a vegetarian. As long as you surrender to me, I can guarantee your safety. Surrender or die, only between your thoughts, as long as I relax the suppression of the Pink Sorrow, your soul will be It will burst in an instant!" "Can you really guarantee my safety?" Gong Hong asked again. If he surrendered to Murong Yu, he would be killed by the Demon Sect, it would be better to die now, and there is no need to bear the name of a traitor. Murong Yu nodded and solemnly said, "I can guarantee that you will not be killed by the Demon Sect!" "If this is the case, then I choose to surrender! But I know, this is not a one-sentence thing, right? I need my soul?" Gong Hong said very bachelor, very familiar. At the same time, while speaking, he took out a trace of his soul and handed it to Murong Yu. Murong Yu smiled and nodded, and after receiving Gong Hong''s soul, he purified the pink sorrow in his body. Not only does he have the power of life, but the Pink Sorrow was created by him. Purifying it is just a matter of breathing. "Gong Hong, now join forces with me to kill Gong Xiang." Looking at Gong Hong who was still pale, Murong Yu said murderously. Gong Hong nodded, then rose into the air, and flew in the direction of Gong Xiang. While he was soaring into the sky, Murong Yu re-entered the Hetu Luoshu world, and at the same time, the Hetu Luoshu world turned into a small dust attached to Gong Hong''s clothes. At this time, Gong Xiang, sitting cross-legged in a cave in Fengtian Mountain, worked hard to get rid of the pink death in his soul. However, Pink Sorrow cannot be driven away at all, even if he is strong. Therefore, at this time, his whole body was flushed with blood, and his soul was boiling fiercely. "Brother Gong, I have a way to detoxify, can I get in?" At this moment, Gong Hong''s voice suddenly rang in his ears. Chapter 568： Kill Gong Xiang (Part 1) Gong Xiang is the peak realm of Xianjun''s later stage, half-step Xiandi! And Gong Hong is only in the middle stage of the fairy king, and the difference between the strength of the two is huge, so Gong Hong usually calls Gong Xiang his senior. At this time, when Gong Xiang heard Gong Hong''s voice, he was immediately happy, and said without any doubt: "Come in." In Gong Xiang''s mind, he never doubted Gong Hong at all. After all, Gong Hong is a strong immortal monarch of the Demon Sect, how can he easily betray the Demon Sect? The Mozong treats their traitors, that triggers absolute horror! Therefore, Gong Xiang never thought that Gong Hong had already surrendered to Murong Yu at this time. After receiving Gong Xiang''s acceptance, Gong Hong walked into this cave. Gong Xiang looked at Gong Hong, and he found that Gong Hong''s face did not have the **** redness, his eyes were clear, and he was not confused by desire. Gong Xiang was overjoyed at once, Gong Hong had obviously detoxified at this time, he really thought Gong Hong had a way to detoxify himself. Because with his strength, it is almost impossible to suppress the Pink Sorrow. Even more unable to get rid of it. Within the Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, the cold light in his eyes kept flashing, and even the slightest murderous intent burst out. In the Hetu Luoshu, he could see the situation outside, but the people outside could not find him, even unable to find the Hetu Luoshu. Therefore, Murong Yu can act unscrupulously without suppressing his killing intent. "Gong Hong, what can you do to detoxify?" Gong Xiang said in a worried tone, looking at Gong Hong. "Gong Hong, come close, wait for my order, once I say attack, you will immediately burst out the strongest force to attack Xiang Gong Xiang!" Murong Yu in Hetuluo''s book directly transmitted to Gong Hong. Gong Hong Chuanyin responded, and then moved closer to Gong Xiang. Seeing Gong Hong didn''t answer, on the contrary, he approached him, Gong Xiang frowned involuntarily. However, there is still no doubt. "Gong Hong, how exactly do you detoxify?" Gong Xiang asked in a deep voice again. "Senior Brother Gong, it should be a coincidence, but it is a technique I learned before. During the process of detoxification, I accidentally turned him around, and then I discovered that it worked." Gong Xiang was overjoyed: "Can you teach this technique to me? Don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly." Gong Hong frowned slightly, took a step closer to Gong Xiang again, and then said: "It''s not that I refuse to teach it, but it takes a while to successfully practice this exercise. It''s better for me to help the brother detox you directly. What do you think?" While speaking, Gong Hong stepped forward again and had already come in front of Gong Xiang. Gong Xiang pondered for a moment. If it was really what Gong Hong said, he really hadn''t had time to practice. I''m afraid that if he hasn''t succeeded in his cultivation, Pink Death will kill him. "It can only be so." Gong Xiang nodded and motioned to Gong Hong to prepare for other detoxification. Gong Hong nodded, came to Gong Xiang and sat cross-legged, then put his hands on Gong Xiang''s back. In the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu''s eyes flashed sharply, and he gestured to Xiao Zi next to him. At the same time, he opened the Hetu Luoshu quietly. Little Zi''s face was full of excitement. The moment Hetu Luoshu was opened, an inexplicable force was knocked out by her, directly acting on Gong Xiang''s body. Almost when Xiao Zi took the shot, Murong Yu simultaneously transmitted a voice to Gong Hong: "Gong Hong, do it!" While transmitting the voice, Murong Yu even stabbed the Hundred Birds towards the Phoenix Spear, which had already covered the fire of Yin and Yang. An inexplicable force instantly appeared in the cave and directly imprisoned Gong Xiang! Gong Xiang was taken aback, he didn''t know why, but he reacted quickly! After reacting, he wanted to run the power, but he was horrified to find that his power was imprisoned. At the same time, Gong Hong reached the hands behind his back, but at this time, a terrifying force burst out. Through Gong Hong''s hands, it rushed into Gong Xiang''s body like a tide. Almost at the same time, a black spear pierced the void with incomparable terrifying power, pierced out of the endless void, and pierced into Gong Xiang''s body fiercely. Gong Xiang suddenly furious! He was stupid and knew he was calculated. And it was still calculated by Gong Hong. "Gong Hong! You are looking for death!" Gong Xiang roared. However, it was Gong Hong and Murong Yu''s terrifying offensive power that answered him. "what!" Gong Xiang suddenly roared, and extremely terrifying power burst out of his body! The terrifying force burst out like a tide, and immediately flew Gong Hong out, slamming him directly into the mountain. However, he was also shocked by Gong Hong''s mighty power, spurting blood, and was already injured. "Big brother, his strength is too strong, I can''t imprison him!" This is, Xiao Zi said. At the same time, her little hands were constantly waving, and they played a wave of strength, wanting to confine Gong Xiang again. Gong Xiang''s strength is too strong, Xiao Zi''s strength can only imprison him for a moment, and then he regained his freedom. But even so, he was injured by Gong Hong. Gong Xiang roared, can be described as raging. After shaking Gong Hong out, he slammed out his big hand and grabbed the Hundred Birds Chaohuang spear. Murong Yu''s face was solemn, his attack was only a tenth of an instant slower, but he couldn''t pierce Gong Xiang''s body just like that! auzw.com If he stabbed in with a single shot, Gong Xiang would be seriously injured even if he did not die! After all, the Hundred Birds Chaohuang Spear contained yin and yang fire. laugh! Gong Xiang''s angry blow was much faster than Murong Yu''s attack speed, and he caught the Hundred Birds Chaohuang Spear with one hand! However, the moment he grabbed the Hundred Birds Chaohuang Spear, his hand was directly burned by the fire of Yin and Yang. Upon seeing this, Gong Xiang was shocked, but Murong Yu was overjoyed. Yin and Yang Fire is also effective for the strong in the realm of the fairy! In this way, Murong Yu was more confident to kill him. As soon as his figure shook, Gong Xiang retreated violently, smashing the general mountain wall. However, what shocked Gong Xiang was that his speed was far from the peak! Even when he was moving, he found that his speed was extremely blocked. Although Xiao Zi''s power could not continue to imprison Gong Xiang, it was more than enough to affect his speed. "Kill!" Murong Yu roared, his strength was raised to the limit, and he stabbed Gong Xiang again. At the same time, the Pink Sorrow rushed out crazily like a stormy sea, submerging the cave. "It''s you! I killed you!" At this time, Gong Xiang finally recognized Murong Yu, and after recognizing Murong Yu, he was even more furious. Boom! The power of horror erupted from him and went straight into the sky. Under the impact of his terrible power, the entire cave and even several nearby mountains were directly shaken to dust. "kill!" At this time, Gong Hong also rushed over, bursting out the strongest attack, strangling Gong Xiang. "Gong Hong, you eat something inside and out, today I''m going to kill you all! Kill all of you!" Gong Xiang yelled frantically, and waves of horror erupted continuously, shattering the nearby void. And he directly culled Xiang Murong Yu. Murong Yu had already rushed out of the Hetu Luoshu world, and at the same time, he sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu and enveloped his body. At the same time, Qiankun Yin-Yang Ding had also been sacrificed by him, carrying the terrifying power and Yin-Yang fire to directly suppress Xiang Gong Xiang. "Angrily ask the heaven!" Murong Yu raised the Dou Zi Jue to the extreme, his combat power soared instantly, reaching the strength of the Immortal King in one fell swoop! I saw an angry roar in his heart, and he used the One-Type Questioning Spear Art. Gong Xiang was obviously extremely angry and didn''t have any attacking moves. He just stretched out his big hand, covering the world, covering the sky and the sun, and shot Murong Yu fiercely. Murong Yu''s expression suddenly changed. Even if his strength was increased to the strength of the Immortal King, Gong Xiang''s angry blow was a half-step Immortal Emperor! Although he has been injured, the attack may not reach the half-step immortal emperor realm, but he definitely has the power of the immortal emperor''s later stage! Even if Murong Yu had Hetu Luoshu''s body, he could not stop his attack. "The ten directions are invincible!" Murong Yu roared in his heart and used the defensive moves in the Xuanwu Scripture. boom! Gong Xiang slapped Murong Yu hard with a palm. puff! Murong Yu spouted blood, and the whole person was almost scattered! And he was even photographed deep into the ground. If it weren''t for Hetu Luoshu and the ultimate move of Shifang Invincible, Murong Yu would have been killed directly by the town. But even so, Murong Yu was almost beaten into powder. The meridians in the body are almost broken, and many bones are directly crushed. The life force began to flow out frantically, quickly repairing Murong Yu''s injured body! Seeing that he couldn''t kill Murong Yu with a slap, Gong Xiang was furious. When he wanted to make a move, he found that the Universe Yin and Yang Ding was like a mountain that was suppressed. Gong Xiang was furious and smashed with a punch. boom! The yin and yang exploded fiercely, instantly burning Gong Xiang''s big hand! At the same time, countless yin and yang fires flooded him. Gong Xiang was inexplicably horrified, and shook his figure before retreating violently. "Gong Xiang, die!" At this moment, Gong Hong happened to rush over, roared, and fisted to Gong Xiang. "Traitor, die!" Gong Xiang roared, his whole body turned into a stream of light, and he ran straight into Gong Hong. At the same time, the power in his body circulated quickly, and it didn''t take long for the shattered hands to have recovered. Then, he reached out with both hands and grabbed Gong Hong fiercely, wanting to tear him apart! puff! Gong Hong hit Gong Xiang''s body with a fist. However, the difference in strength between the two of them is really not small, his fist was broken in an instant, and then his whole body was hit by Gong Xiang! A mouthful of blood came out fiercely, and Gong Hong''s body was directly smashed! Chapter 569： Kill Gong Xiang (Part 2) "dead!" Gong Xiang yelled violently, leaned out his big hand, tore the void, and quickly grabbed the head of Gong Hong who had been smashed into his body. The speed is so fast that the world has changed. Gong Hong''s face changed suddenly, and he immediately unfolded his speed and retreated violently to the rear. With his strength, if Gong Xiang''s palm is slapped on his head, he will undoubtedly die. However, Gong Hong''s speed is faster, and Gong Xiang''s speed is faster. The big hand stuck out and appeared directly above Gong Hong''s head in the void, locked in Gong Hong and quickly took it. Gong Hong was shocked, sighed in his heart, knowing that he was no match for Gong Xiang''s attack. After all, with his strength, it was extremely difficult to avoid the half-step Immortal Emperor Gong Xiang''s attack. However, just as Gong Hong closed his eyes and died, he suddenly saw Gong Xiang''s movements sluggish! Gong Hong was overjoyed immediately, his figure flickered, seizing this momentary opportunity, he retreated violently. The moment Gong Hongbao withdrew, Gong Xiang''s big hand was already patted. Boom! After the loud noise, all the mountains within a radius of thousands of miles were directly shattered by Gong Xiang''s power. Even if it was Gong Hong who had retreated violently, blood was sprayed violently by this terrifying force, and the body that had been smashed was almost shattered. However, anyhow, he also escaped Gong Xiang''s direct attack, avoiding death. At this time, Gong Hong saw Gong Xiang clearly, and then it became clear why Gong Xiang''s attack just stopped suddenly for a moment. Because, he saw that Gong Xiang''s face was red at this time, as if blood was oozing. Its originally clear and murderous eyes, but now they are also blurred, shining with desire. Gong Xiangs Pink Death finally broke out! It was precisely because of this episode that Gong Xiang''s attack stopped for a moment. After the attack with full force, if there is no male masculinity and yang harmony, unless Murong Yu takes the shot, or an extremely powerful powerhouse helps, Gong Xiang will undoubtedly die. Gong Xiang wants to find a woman? Murong Yu would never allow him to leave Fengtian Mountain. And it is even more impossible for him to save Gong Xiang. As for the more powerful and powerful to come to the rescue? That is impossible. Because there are not many people of that kind even in the heavens, let alone the immortal world? "Angrily ask the sky!" "Donkey Kong Wheel Seal!" "Outer Lion Seal!" Murong Yu rushed up again, bursting out a wave of terrifying power towards Gong Xiang. However, Murong Yu knew that these powers of her own couldn''t kill Gong Xiang at all, and it was impossible to even seriously injure him. If you want to kill Gong Xiang, you can only rely on Yin and Yang Fire! After all, his current strength is too far from Gong Xiang. Boom! Qiankun Yinyang Ding carried a terrifying yin and yang fire, annihilated the void, and severely suppressed Gong Xiang. Thousands of forces hit Gong Xiang at the same time! Gong Xiang didn''t care about the outer lion seal or the Donkey Kong wheel seal. However, for the Hundred Birds Chaohuang Spear and Qiankun Yin-Yang Ding, especially the Qiankun Yin-Yang Ding, which wrapped the Yin and Yang fire, gave Gong Xiang a threat of death. Therefore, Gong Xiang instinctively shot defense. Huh! Huh! Huh! Perhaps knowing that his Pink Sorrow had occurred, Gong Xiang''s figure kept flashing, and after avoiding the attacks of Qiankun Yinyang Ding and Murong Yu, he flew towards the distance. "Where to escape!" Murong Yu was furious and chased him up. At this time, Gong Hong also killed him. Although there is a huge gap between his strength and Gong Xiang, it is still possible to block Gong Xiang a little bit. Boom! The two sides bombarded, Gong Hong let out a scream, and the whole person was shocked and flew out. But Gong Xiang''s figure also stopped because of this. At this moment, the Qiankun Yin-Yang Ding had turned into a mountain, and it was suppressed severely. Gong Xiang roared, and shot a terrifying force to blast towards Qiankun Yin Yang Ding, but he did not stay, but flew towards the distance. He knew the horror of the Yin-Yang Ding of the Universe, especially those Yin-Yang fires, which gave him an extremely strong breath of death! puff! Gong Xiang''s power had been burned by the Yin-Yang Fire before it came close to the Universe Yin Yang Cauldron. However, the Qiankun Yin-Yang Ding that was under the control of the killing did not suppress Gong Xiang at all. Murong Yu''s strength is still too weak, even if he sacrifices the Universe Yin Yang Cauldron, his speed is still not as fast as Gong Xiang. Although Yin Yang Fire could kill Gong Xiang, it was limited to Murong Yu''s speed and couldn''t keep up. Now, if Murong Yu wants to quickly kill Gong Xiang, there is a way, that is, the Qiankun Bow and the Shaking Arrow! However, after the last incident, Murong Yu didn''t dare to use the Qiankun bow. Otherwise, once the sky-shaking arrow is shot, and those old monster-level existences, Immortal Emperor or Immortal Venerable, are brought out, it will definitely be a great tragedy! With his current strength and state, it is really difficult to draw out those old monsters. The last time it was because of a mysterious powerhouse who tried to save him, Murong Yu was lucky enough to escape his life under those old monsters, but now Murong Yu never thought that there would be a powerhouse who would save him. auzw.com Even Murong Yu still had the feeling that those immortal emperors who grabbed the Sky Shocking Arrow that day, or the immortal emperors, were far beyond the power of those immortal emperors like Shangguan Bo. They are much stronger than the immortal emperor at the level of Shangguan Bo. Therefore, if it is not necessary, Murong Yu will no longer use the Qiankun bow. Unless he has enough strength! "Gong Xiang must die! Now we only need to stop him from leaving. The Pink Sorrow has already occurred, and he will undoubtedly die. It''s just a matter of time." Murong Yu groaned in his heart, abandoned other attacks, and began to control the Universe Yin Yang Ding with all his strength The town kills Gong Xiang. Gong Hong also continued to play a wave of strength to prevent Gong Xiang from leaving. "Gong Hong, you eat something inside and out, you are dead! Even if I die today, you will definitely die, and the Demon Sect will not let you go!" Although Gong Xiang was confused by lust, he was very happy with Murong. Yu and Gonghong''s hatred is beyond everything. Therefore, even if the Pink Sorrow breaks out, he is constantly roaring bitterly. Gong Hong groaned and said nothing, but kept playing strength in the distance, involving Gong Xiang. But Murong Yu sneered: "Gong Xiang, you are going to die, the palace family will also be destroyed, and the Demon Sect will eventually be annihilated in the long river of history. I will definitely annihilate the Demon Sect in this life!" Gong Xiang laughed loudly, this is definitely a fantasy. Even if Murong Yu was a disciple of one of the three giants, the Holy Sect or the Immortal Palace, he didn''t have that ability! Even the rulers of the Holy Gate and the Immortal Palace do not have this ability! Because it is one of the giants, it can''t be destroyed if you want to destroy it. Even if they were able to destroy the Demon Sect, they would kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred. "However, it is a pity that you can''t see that day." Murong Yu said lightly. The endless pink sorrow quickly flooded the past. what! what! what! The Pink Sorrow continuously penetrated into Gong Xiang''s body, constantly attacking his soul, and finally, Gong Xiang''s last trace of sanity disappeared. At this time, if Murong Yu or Gong Hong could see Gong Xiang''s soul, they should have discovered that all Gong Xiang''s soul was **** red, and even the soul had begun to burn. Gong Xiang is not far from death. Murong Yu controlled the Universe Yin Yang Ding and continued to kill him, and then he even collected Gong Hongji into the Hetu Luoshu. After playing a force to stabilize Gong Hong''s injury, Murong Yu continued to attack Xiang Gong Xiang. The Pink Sorrow broke out, Gong Xiang''s soul was about to burn, he had no reason, the only thing he had was lust! He suddenly needs to vent his desire, because the desire is about to burst him. Huh! Gong Xiang gave up running away, and suddenly turned around, looking at Murong Yu with red light in his eyes. Murong Yu was familiar with this kind of look, it was the look that looked at the person who vented after hitting the aphrodisiac. "Which!" Gong Xiang didn''t run away, but rushed towards Murong Yu. On the way, he also made a "drinking" sound with a terrifying shape and a crazy appearance. Murong Yu was taken aback, because Gong Xiang''s speed was so fast, he rushed in front of him before he could react. And Gong Xiang''s big hands grabbed Murong Yu directly. It seemed that he was not trying to kill Murong Yu, but to catch Murong Yu and explode his chrysanthemum. laugh! Murong Yu had no time to recall Qiankun Yin Yang Ding, so he could only stab it out. At the same time, he shook his figure and disappeared in place. This is so much that Gong Xiang didn''t kill Murong Yu''s heart, otherwise his terrifying power burst out and shattered the void, Murong Yu could not enter the Hetu Luoshu at all. what! Seeing Murong Yu disappeared suddenly, Gong Xiang let out an angry roar, and at the same time, the enormous divine mind escaped and began to search for Murong Yu, but how could he find it in the world of Hetu Luoshu Murong Yu? Suddenly, Gong Xiang''s eyes lit up, and his figure flickered before disappearing in place. Murong Yu originally wanted to prevent Gong Xiang from escaping, but he didn''t know how to stop him this time. Just followed. Fengtian Mountain was a hundred thousand miles away from where Murong Yu and the two were. A pig animal crawled out of the cave with a grunt, as if to go out for food. Pigs are actually like pigs in the ordinary world. However, these pig beasts are powerful, reaching the realm of heavenly immortals, and even stronger. However, it is impossible to transform a human form, and even without any wisdom, it is still a beast. Pig beast Seeing the pig beast, Murong Yu''s eyes suddenly lit up, and a strange look flashed across his face. At this time, Gong Xiang had already rushed to the front of Zhu Beast before Murong Yu. Just a pig beast in the realm of heaven, is it Gong Xiang''s opponent? When Gong Xiang waved his hand, the pig beast was restrained. Then, Gong Xiang''s body shook, and all of his clothes broke apart. Immediately, in the horrified eyes of the pig beast, Gong Xiang has staged a special, alternative war between humans and beasts! Chapter 570： Immortal shock Gong Xiang mounted his gun and started a big fight against the pig beast! At this time, the pig beast let out a scream. However, it is only the realm of the heavenly immortal realm, how can it break free from the imprisonment of Gong Xiang, a half-step immortal emperor? What makes the pig beast puzzled and sorrowful is that it is fierce, but a male. Why did this half-step immortal emperor get into it? Even if this immortal emperor is so masculine, the target is not this pig beast! I was strengthened by a strong human! The pig beast burst into tears in his heart, and he was ashamed to die. The Pink Sorrow broke out completely, Gong Xiang had only **** in his heart at this time. After finding the pig beast to vent, he became like a storm, very strong. boom! Although the pig beast is a realm of heavenly immortals, how can it withstand the ravages of the half-step Immortal Emperor Gong Xiang? In less than half a day, the pig beast let out an extremely screaming scream, and then his whole body suddenly burst into pieces. At this time, the pig beast exploded not only its chrysanthemum, but also his body and flesh. what! The moment the pig beast burst into pieces, Gong Xiang also let out a roar. Then, if Murong Yu could see Gong Xiang''s soul at this time, he could see that Gong Xiang''s soul had already burned, really burned. As if burned by the fire of Yin and Yang, Gong Xiang''s soul was burned into powder in just a moment of effort. A strong man, a half-step immortal emperor, died! The strong man who is caught in the pink sorrow, except for Murong Yu''s treatment, or the super strong shot to suppress, otherwise he can only harmonize with the male, otherwise he will undoubtedly die. Although Gong Xiang vented on the pig beast, it was not successful, and there was no male-yang reconciliation. Therefore, at the same time that the pig beast was killed by him, the Pink Sorrow had also reached its peak, and his soul was directly burned. At the moment Gong Xiang died. Mozong, above the hall where soul crystals are stored. With a "click", Gong Xiang''s soul crystal was directly broken, and at the same time, the palace family and Gong Xiang were relatively close, and the few powerhouses who left Gong Xiang''s soul crystal were also the first. It broke for a while. "Gong Xiang is dead?" Seeing Gong Xiang''s soul crystal shattered unexpectedly, these powerhouses of the Demon Sect were startled and somewhat disbelief. Because they didn''t think that the half-step Immortal Emperor Gong Xiang would die so easily. Moreover, isn''t Gong Xiang attacking the realm of the first emperor in retreat? Could it be that the breakthrough failed and became a delusion? Huh! Huh! Huh! For the first time, these powerhouses appeared where Gong Xiang was in retreat. Immediately, they entered inside, but they didn''t find Gong Xiang''s figure. At this time, they finally realized that it was not good, Gong Xiang was no longer here, then it was really possible to die. Half a step Xiandi! Even in the Demon Sect, he is a top powerhouse, and Gong Xiang''s aptitude can definitely break through to the realm of the first emperor. Now that he is dead, this is a huge loss for the palace family and a huge loss for the Demon Sect. "What the **** is going on?" The powerhouses of the palace roared with gloomy expressions. It didn''t take long before they had learned about Gong Xiang leaving the Demon Sect. Gong Xiang left the Demon Sect and was killed. "Check! Check it out for me! No matter who it is, I will have them pay ten times the price!" Some of the powerful people in the palace were extremely angry. Huh! An old man with a gloomy face appeared in front of Gong Xiang''s retreat, looking at everyone with a gloomy face. When this old man appeared, a cold breath covered the world, causing everyone to unconsciously fight a cold war. "Why is Gong Xiang dead?" The old man looked at everyone with a gloomy expression, his voice was gloomy, and contained a terrifying murderous intent. Everyone was anxious, none of them knew the truth of the matter, and they also wanted to know why Gong Xiang died? Gong Yuan''s face was very gloomy, and his heart was even more murderous. He is Gong Xiang''s father and Gong Xiwen''s grandfather. He was completely indifferent to Gong Xiwen''s death, but to Gong Xiang, he was very angry. Because Gong Xiang is already a half-step immortal emperor, once he breaks through to the realm of immortal emperor, then they will be even stronger in the palace family this time. "Could it be that the Emperor of the Holy Gate or the Immortal Palace killed Gong Xiang?" Gong Yuan''s expression was gloomy and his eyes flashed with cold light. Gong Yuan had never thought that Gong Xiang was killed by someone whose strength was lower than him. It was impossible. Because he hides a power clone in Gong Xiang. auzw.com Once you feel Gong Xiangs life is in danger, his power clone will be activated. Gong Yuan is a powerhouse at the immortal emperor level, and his power clone is also at the immortal emperor level! Except for those powerful immortal emperors, no one can kill Gong Xiang. However, Gong Yuan did not expect that although Gong Xiang was dead, his power clone was not activated at all. Because he didn''t feel Gong Xiang would be dangerous. Because that is directly acting on Gong Xiang''s soul. Moreover, Pink Sorrow only makes Gong Xiang full of eroticism, and fundamentally speaking, there is no threat at all. Naturally, Miyamoto''s power clone could not be activated. After Gong Xiang died, his clone of power naturally disappeared. When Gong Yuan and others were furious and wanted to investigate the matter, Murong Yu had already cured Gong Hong''s body. Gong Hong''s soul was not injured, but just a physical body, and there was no pressure at all for the life force. Moreover, Gong Hong''s soul is already under his control, and he doesn''t need to hide anything from him. Because Gong Hong will not reveal these secrets. Even if someone checked his memory, Murong Yu could find out immediately that he could let Gong Hong destroy his soul in the first place! Of course, Murong Yu would not do this when it was not necessary. After all, Gong Hong is a strong man in the realm of the immortal monarch, and his strength is very powerful. There is no need for who would abandon such a powerful subordinate? Especially Murong Yu is still a Luo Tianshang "Gong Hong, you first go back to Fengcheng, find the black tigers, and then copy a large number of images in the jade slip, and start to spread it in a large amount throughout the fairy world." Murong Yu handed a piece of jade slip to Gong Hong, and a flash of his face flashed sneer. Gong Hong took it, and Divine Mind went into the jade slip, and then his face showed a strange color. There is no information in the spar, only the various ugly behaviors of some members of the Demon Sect''s palace after being caught in the Pink Sorrow. The Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, the Fairy King, or the two men madly mingling each other together, or holding the big tree, the giant stone began to vent, and the most shocking was the one between the half-step Immortal Emperors Gong Xiang and the pig beast. Battle between humans and beasts! If these scenes spread in the fairy world, they will definitely deal a huge blow to the palace family and the demon sect! But at the same time, Murong Yu will also become the killer of the Demon Sect. Of course, Murong Yu would not be afraid of Demon Sect. Because he had already sentenced the Demon Sect to death in his heart! Now, it''s just an appetizer. Gong Hong glanced at Murong Yu with a little horror, feeling a little bit disheartened by Murong Yu''s methods. "Go." Murong Yu waved his hand and drew back Gong Hong. Gong Hong nodded, his figure immediately rose into the air, and flew towards Fengcheng. Seeing Gong Hong disappearing in sight, Murong Yu sneered and strode towards the other side of Fengtian Mountain. Almost within a day, the entire city of Fengzhou began to broadcast the contents of Murong Yuyu Jane in a loop. At the same time, the same is true in several large states near Toyosu. At the same time, these images spread quickly within the fairy world. Suddenly, the immortal world was shaken by this! "Hey, do you know? Mozong, one of the three great giants in the fairy world, turned out to be such a fornication! It''s nothing more than messing around with males, but they also attack the beasts, tusk!" "Haha, it is said that the person who has done something to the pig beast is the half-step immortal emperor of the demon sect. That is the half-step immortal emperor!" "Are the three giants in the fairy world look like this? Fortunately, I didn''t join the Demon Sect back then, otherwise I would really be ashamed of these people." "Shhh, watching these images, it seems that they did not take the initiative, but were forced to do so. In other words, they were poisoned with aphrodisiacs," someone said. "Whether it is that way or it is poisoned, they are like this. If it is poisoned, what kind of poison is it? It is said that that is the half-step immortal emperor!" "Even the immortal emperor can be poisoned for half a step. That''s really terrifying." "Actually, have you ever thought about who poisoned it? The other party is the Demon Sect! Could it be that the Holy Sect or the Immortal Palace is going to oppose the Demon Sect opponent?" Within a short period of time, countless big states in the fairy world were broadcasting these free images, and various discussions continued to spread. No matter what kind of round it is, it is only detrimental to the demon sect. Not only the palace family, but also the entire Demon Sect! boom! Miyamoto slapped the case before him to pieces, and even the images in front of him were blasted into dust. "Who the **** is it! Check it out! It must be thoroughly investigated, I will make him worse than dead!" Gong Yuan kept roaring, very angry. Doing this kind of thing with Gong Xiang closed is not only an insult to Gong Xiang, the half-step immortal emperor, but also an insult to the palace family, and an insult to the demon sect. At this time, at the same time that Gong Yuan was furious, the senior officials of the Palace family, and even the senior officials of the Demon Sect, had already learned of the matter. After watching these images, the faces of the senior members of the Demon Sect suddenly turned blue. "It''s really unreasonable!" The high-level members of the Demon Sect were furious. "Gong Yuan, you immediately find out at this time, and quickly destroy all these images! At the same time, you must find the person who killed Gong Xiang, no matter who the other party is, even if it is from the Holy Gate or the Immortal Palace. , Kill all for me!" An elder of the Demon Sect said to Gong Yuan with an iron face. Gong Yuan immediately took the order, and then left the Demon Sect with the master of the Demon Sect. At the same time, the elders and protectors of the Demon Sect also started to move. Chapter 571： Another piece of dilapidated sheepskin roll While the immortal realm was shaking and Mozong was furious, Murong Yu had already reached the depths of Fengtian Mountain. This is a dilapidated hall, standing alone on the top of the mountain, inaccessible, very dilapidated, and the whole hall is crumbling when the wind blows, and it seems that it may be blown down at any time. However, Murong Yu knew that although this hall was dilapidated, let alone being blown down by a gust of wind, even ordinary immortals could not destroy him. Because this hall is protected by a formation, it looks dilapidated, but it can actually support countless years, at least, before that formation fails, the hall will not collapse. Murong Yu stood outside the main hall, took a look at the dilapidated main hall, and then stepped into the main hall without hesitation. Although the hall was dilapidated, it was extremely clean, and it could be said to be spotless. Although, the inside was moved empty and there was nothing. In fact, a long time ago, this hall was a relic, and there were bad things in the hall. However, as time passed by, until now, this ruined and worthless hall is left. However, Murong Yu did not come here to shop for treasures, so he was not disappointed with the ruin of the hall. From the memories of Qing Jian and the others, Murong Yu knew that they had received the news of the Heaven''s Punishment Order from this hall. "Huh? Nothing?" Murong Yu turned around in the hall, and the huge divine consciousness even covered the entire hall, but there was no news, let alone the news of Heaven''s Punishment Order. Murong Yu pondered for a moment, recalling the memories of Qing Jian and others. At first, they entered the hall together, and soon after, they automatically received the news of Heaven''s Punishment Order, but it was just a little news. Murong Yu frowned slightly, his heart moved, and Zhao Zhiqing and others appeared beside him. Zhao Zhiqing, Fire-Eyed Golden Ape and Xiao Zi all appeared, but only You Mengqing, because of the weak relationship at this time, Murong Yu did not let her come out. "Murong, where is this place?" Zhao Zhiqing looked at the dilapidated hall, and then said. "Look carefully here to see if there is anything abnormal." Murong Yu said to them. "Is this another ruin here?" The fire-eyed golden ape suddenly opened his eyebrows and smiled. "It used to be a relic, but now it is a monument." Murong Yu smiled slightly. The Fire-Eyed Golden Ape was immediately depressed. Ruins and monuments are completely different things. There may be various treasures in the ruins, and the ancient ruins are just things left over from ancient times. Apart from the ornamental value, they have no other value. Zhao Zhiqing nodded, and then the three of them checked. However, after half a day, none of them found anything. If there is any discovery, he hasn''t waited until now Murong Yu. "Could it be that only a limited number of people can receive the news of the Heavenly Punishment Order? Except for the four people of Qingjian, can no more people know it? Or, that message is being sent to Qingjian and others. After that, there is no power to continue sending messages?" Murong Yu frowned slightly and thought in his heart, the more he thought about it, the more it was possible. If this is the case, even if Murong Yu tears down this broken Hundred Hall, he is afraid that he won''t get any news about the Heaven''s Punishment Order. It''s just that Qing Jian, Huang Xuan, and Hongyue all received the same news, but they didn''t find more valuable things. And did the palace lord of the Heaven Punishment Palace branch get similar news elsewhere? Otherwise, just relying on the news from Qingjian and others, I don''t know where the Heavenly Punishment Order is! "Go, let''s leave here." After searching here again, Murong Yu still had no gain, and finally could only lead Zhao Zhiqing and others to leave the ruined hall. "Huh, is that?" After Murong Yu left the main hall, his huge spiritual thoughts still escaped, covering tens of thousands of miles nearby. Suddenly, Murong Yu Shennian saw that a piece of cloth was blown down by a gust of wind on a huge tree in a valley tens of thousands of miles away. When seeing that piece of debris, at the beginning, Murong Yu instinctively swept over. But then he suddenly woke up, because he saw that piece of cloth and seemed to have a sense of deja vu. "This piece of cloth" Murong Yu frowned slightly, and immediately flew towards the valley with Zhao Zhiqing and others. It didn''t take long for Murong Yu to come to the rag, and then he reached out with his big hand, and volleyed the rag to take a picture. "Is it?" Murong Yu couldn''t help showing a strange look when he saw the rag. This is not a rag, but a dilapidated sheepskin roll, and not a complete sheepskin roll. auzw.com "This sheepskin scroll seems to have appeared in the realm of cultivation. It seems that the texture is the same. Well, it seems that when the Su family or other family was destroyed, there was a similar sheepskin scroll in their treasure house. "The fire-eyed golden ape suddenly said, looking at the sheepskin scroll in Murong Yu''s hand. Murong Yu nodded, he had discovered it long ago. Moreover, the pieces of sheepskin rolls he got before were not just one or two pieces, but how fast! Based on the sheepskin scrolls in his memory, he felt that it should be something like a treasure map. Of course, Murong Yu thinks so. However, because of those broken sheepskin rolls in the realm of cultivation, after his ascent, he naturally didn''t care. After all, those things in the realm of cultivation, for him now, things in the realm of cultivation, even if they are ancient relics, he is a bit indifferent. Moreover, those sheepskin rolls are not complete! However, now Murong Yu didn''t think that the treasure map was just a relic of the simple cultivation world. How can the sheepskin scrolls that can appear in the fairy world are just relics in the realm of cultivation? "Everyone search and see if there are any similar sheepskin rolls nearby." Murong Yu gathered up the sheepskin rolls, and then said to everyone. As a result, Murong Yu and the others searched in all directions around the ruined hall. However, after half a month in a row, they searched almost the entire Fengtian Mountain, but they had nothing to gain. Over the past few months, the images of Gong Xiang outside have intensified! However, the people of the Demon Sect also took action. After all, Mozong is one of the three giants in the fairy world. After they were dispatched, they gradually suppressed the increasingly fierce image of Gong Xiang in the fairy world. Gradually, those images no longer appeared in the fairy world. It''s just that almost the entire fairy world now knows about Gong Xiang, and the fact that those images did not appear under the public, does not mean that they have really disappeared, secretly, I am afraid that countless people have copied a large number of images. However, they did not dare to show it openly because they were concerned about the power of the Demon Sect. In just half a month, the loss of the Demon Sect was very serious! The face, dignity, etc. were all lost because of Gong Xiang''s incident. The culprit of everything, the capital is Murong Yu! Of course, the people of the Demon Sect have not found Murong Yu''s body yet. It was only half a month, even if they came to Fengtian Mountain, it would take a long time. However, with the power of the Demon Sect, he had already guessed the location of Gong Xiang''s accident. At this time, Gong Yuanzheng killed Fengtian Mountain with murderous aura. When Gong Yuan came to Fengtian Mountain with murderous aura, Murong Yu, Zhao Zhiqing and others had already returned to Fengcheng. "Murong, you have done a bit too much this time." As soon as Murong Yu appeared in Fengcheng, Ming Ji came over and said to Murong Yu in a deep voice. Murong Yu frowned slightly and said, "What''s the matter?" "The opponent is the Demon Sect! Once they find out those images from you, you and even the entire heaven will be wiped out overnight." Murong Yu''s face suddenly became gloomy. At that time, he just retaliated against the Demon Sect, but he forgot about it. He may not be afraid of the revenge of the Demon Sect, but what about Heavenly Court? How can you fight the Demon Sect? But soon, Murong Yu looked at Ming Ji with a smile on his face: "You mean once, then they won''t be able to find out that it was me for the time being, right? At least they don''t have this evidence on the surface?" "I have cleaned up your remaining aura for you. Even if the Immortal Emperor of the Demon Sect reaches Fengtian Mountain, they will not be able to see the situation at that time." Ming Ji said lightly. Murong Yu was overjoyed immediately: "This, I really want to thank you! If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid Heavenly Court would not be destroyed." Above Fengtian Mountain, Gong Yuan roared angrily: "Who is it, who did it on earth?" What made Miyamoto annoyed was that they came to Fengtian Mountain and they couldn''t restore the situation at that time by their means! It is impossible to restore the situation at that time, that is, they cannot see who actually moved the hand. In this way, revenge is naturally taken. Even with their strength, it was possible to find out that this matter was related to Murong Yu, even if they confirmed that this matter was Murong Yu''s action. However, they did not dare to deal with Murong Yu without direct evidence. Don''t forget, Murong Yu is a member of the Heavenly Punishment Palace, and also the executor of the Huaxia Comprehension Realm, the palace owner of the Heavenly Punishment Palace branch! In the fairy world, although there are only three giants. But the three giants knew that the strength of the Heavenly Punishment Palace would never be under them. If you count the Heavenly Punishment Palace, even if the three giants are added together, they will not be the opponents of the Heavenly Punishment Palace. Even, they are not qualified to become the Heavenly Punishment Palace! However, the people of the gods can''t go down to earth, so they are only the three giants of the immortal world, otherwise the Heavenly Punishment Palace would have unified the immortal world. Of course, the Heavenly Punishment Palace without the Heavenly Punishment Order is powerful, but it is not the only one in the world. Naturally, there are powerful forces in the heavens. Chapter 572： News of the Heavenly Punishment Order? "Check! Use all the power for me, and be sure to find out the other party!" Gong Yuan''s roaring voice spread from a distance above Fengtian Mountain, and countless mountains burst into pieces, showing how much Gong Yuan is. Of anger. But, no matter how angry he was, Murong Yu didn''t know. At this time, Murong Yu and his party were all in the world of Hetu Luoshu. "Big gangster, are all these pieces of sheepskin rolls gathered?" You Mengqing, who looked pale and still a little weak, looked at the pieces of sheepskin rolls in Murong Yu''s hands. "I feel that these sheepskin rolls are already gathered. Now, let us see what this treasure map is." While speaking, Murong Yu began to piece together these sheepskin rolls. Huh! When Murong Yu brought these broken sheepskin rolls closer together, these sheepskin rolls suddenly broke free of Murong Yu''s hand, seeming to be caught by an invisible big hand, and flew directly into the void. Murong Yu was taken aback, and when he was about to grab these sheepskin rolls, he saw the light shining from the fragments of the sheepskin rolls. A soft light shone from these sheepskin rolls. At this moment, everyone just saw that these originally seemingly dilapidated sheepskin scrolls were undergoing surprising changes at this time. Wherever the light passes, these sheepskin scrolls, which originally appeared to be a little dilapidated, have now been completely renewed. They all look like new, and there is no dilapidated color. Even in the surprised eyes of Murong Yu and others, these sheepskin rolls started to quickly get closer together. Then, Murong Yu and the others saw that these sheepskin rolls, which had originally reached seven or eight pieces, were already folded together, and finally formed a complete, brand-new sheepskin roll about the size of a palm! After multiple pieces were combined into one piece, the soft white light on the sheepskin roll disappeared. Then, this new piece of sheepskin roll slowly fell towards the ground. Murong Yu stretched out his big hand, took it over the air, spread it out in his palm, and looked at it. Zhao Zhiqing and others also came over. "Nothing? Murong, have you misplaced it, here is the back?" When Zhao Zhiqing and others looked over, they saw that there was nothing on the parchment scroll. The brand-new sheepskin scroll is as white as new, without any symbols, let alone the responsible maps. It should be noted that when these sheepskins were still in fragments, there were some symbols like maps on them. Therefore, they all suspected that this was the back, and Murong Yu had turned it upside down. "Big gangster, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you hear us?" You Mengqing couldn''t help but say when he saw Murong Yu just looking straight at the map with nothing in his palm. Hearing You Mengqing''s words, Zhao Zhiqing and the others also felt strange and couldn''t help looking at Murong Yu. At this moment, Murong Yu, with his clothes full of concentration, seemed to be looking at the piece of nothing in his hand. But in the eyes of everyone, the parchment scroll seemed to contain countless news in his eyes, and he seemed to have been fascinated by it. "Is there really something wrong on this?" Everyone looked at it again, but still didn''t find anything. And then, their spirits went up again Boom! When their spiritual thoughts entered the sheepskin scroll in Murong Yu''s hands, a powerful force suddenly appeared, and before Zhao Zhiqing and the others could react, they pulled their spiritual thoughts away. Zhao Zhiqing and the others just felt that their spiritual thoughts seemed to be caught by something, and quickly pulled them forward. As a result, they couldn''t help being taken aback, and when they were about to react, they saw a sudden change in the scenery in front of them, and they had come into a strange space. "Such a beautiful place!" When their spirits entered this space, that power had disappeared. However, Zhao Zhiqing and others did not take their spiritual thoughts back, because they found that the scenery here is extremely beautiful. The mountains and rivers are endless, the verdant mountains are endless, the mountains and rivers are beautiful, the dangerous peaks are beautiful, and the flowers are blooming! From a distance, this place is like a paradise, the scenery is so beautiful! At this moment, Zhao Zhiqing and others all discovered that they were like looking down at the vast and boundless land below from the boundless sky. For a while, everyone was stunned, intoxicated by the beautiful scenery like a paradise! "What a beautiful place, where exactly is this place?" You Mengqing muttered to himself as he looked at the beautiful scenery below. "You are in that piece of sheepskin scroll now. This is the space of sheepskin scroll, a real but illusory world!" At this moment, Murong Yu''s voice rang in their ears. Immediately, Zhao Zhiqing and others saw Murong Yu appear in front of them. Immediately, the spirit of Zhao Zhiqing and others also turned into a body, standing with Murong Yu. auzw.com "Big brother, what is going on? Where is this place!" Xiao Zi crisp asked raw. "Here is the space of the parchment scroll. In other words, this is the treasure map. We are in the treasure map. And the treasure in the parchment scroll should be in this area. One of the places in China." Murong Yu said with a smile. "I don''t understand." Xiao Zi shook his head, looked at Murong Yu with a puzzled expression, waiting for Murong Yu''s explanation. "Murong, what you mean is that what we see now is not real, but illusory. However, they are real? And the treasure in the parchment scroll is among them?" Zhao Zhiqing saw Looking at Murong Yu, he also said with a smile. Murong Yu smiled and nodded. "Sister Zhiqing, I still don''t understand." Xiao Zi was a little depressed. You Mengqing smiled and explained: "Xiao Zi, what we are seeing now is not a real world, but just a picture, in other words, this is a map that looks more real. It is lifelike and extremely real." Xiao Zi groaned for a moment, then nodded, and said crisply, "I understand. What we saw is just a map, but this map is real, right?" Murong Yu smiled and said, "Little Zi is so smart!" Xiao Zi rolled her eyes and snorted: "Big brother, you are a joke, Xiao Zi, Xiao Zi is the last one to understand. If you say this, don''t you mean Xiao Zi is stupid." The fire-eyed golden monkey smiled: "If you want to say stupid, it must be the stupidest **** dog." Hearing this, Xiao Zishen nodded in agreement, and said: "Xiao Hei is indeed stupid. Hee hee" Murong Yu was a little speechless: "If the old black dog is not there, you will say bad things about him. If he knows about it, you must fight you for three thousand rounds." The Fire-Eyed Golden Ape smiled: "I have also broken through to the realm of the Great Luo Jinxian now, I am really not afraid of the **** dog." Murong Yu shocked and said, "The **** dog is almost about to break through the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm. Once he wakes up, maybe you are no longer his opponent." The Fire-Eyed Golden Ape suddenly became depressed: "It seems that I have to cultivate hard. Well, after this incident, I will definitely cultivate harder. But, Lord, since this is a map, then, where is the so-called treasure? What?" "Have you seen the highest peak in front? If I''m not mistaken, the treasure is in or near that peak." Murong Yu pointed to the high peak in front and said to everyone. "Even if we know that the treasure is there, how can we find this place? The immortal world is too big, and it is still a question whether this place is in the immortal world." Murong Yu smiled and said, "Don''t worry, this place must be in the fairy world. We can find him." Everyone suddenly lit up: "Do you know where exactly is this place?" Murong Yu smiled and said, "Perhaps, please let me keep it secret for now." You Mengqing snorted coldly: "Just show off. I don''t know it rarely. Sister Zhiqing, let''s leave here, don''t be a gangster." Zhao Zhiqing nodded, and then withdrew from this space with You Mengqing. Soon after, Murong Yu and the three also retreated. "Murong, do you really know where it is? Where is the treasure. Do we want to go out and see?" Zhao Zhiqing couldn''t help asking after Shennian withdrew. "I may know this place, but dont look at the beautiful scenery here, like a paradise, but it is a hidden murderous intent, but a Jedi in the fairy world! We must go, but we must be prepared to go again. Before that , Lets find soul grass first." At this point, Murong Yu''s face suddenly became gloomy. The most urgent task is to find the soul grass and heal You Mengqing''s soul, otherwise, You Mengqing will be full of danger at all times. "Let''s go back to Lingnan City first to see if those chambers of commerce have no soul grass!" Murong Yu exited the Hetu Luoshu world with a gloomy expression. After arranging some affairs for Heavenly Court, and asking Ming Ji to temporarily guard Fengzhou, Murong Yu left Fengcheng and returned to Lingnan City. Lingnan Prefecture is one of the ten largest states in the fairy world. Although the Chamber of Commerce in Lingnan City is not the headquarters of their respective chambers of commerce, they are also very large branches. "If the top ten chambers of commerce don''t have news about Soulgrass, then you can only look for it yourself. By the way, get the day''s punishment order." Murong Yu walked toward the pinnacle chamber of commerce, while thinking in his heart. God penalty order! Does Murong Yu already know about Tian''s punishment order? Could it be that the place pointed to by the map in the parchment scroll, the treasure is actually a punishment order? Chapter 573： No soul grass message God penalty order! That''s right, Murong Yu had already received the news of the Heaven''s Punishment Order, and he got it from the sheepskin scroll. For Zhao Zhiqing and others, that piece of sheepskin scroll is just an ordinary topographic map, and it does not contain special news. But it was not for Murong Yu. When Murong Yu first took the sheepskin roll in his hand, he was also strange, because he couldn''t see anything, not even a symbol, a scratch. But, soon, he put his divine mind into it. Just like Zhao Zhiqing and the others, Murong Yu''s spirit was also pulled in by a strong force in an instant. At the same time, a message appeared directly in Murong Yu''s mind. God penalty order! This message is not much information, just a few sentences. But it was telling Murong Yu that the place pointed to by the sheepskin scroll was the place where the Heavenly Punishment Order existed. Moreover, this piece of parchment in his hand is still the key to the space where the heavenly punishment order is located! Without this key, even if someone knows where the Heavens Punishment Order is, they cannot enter. It is precisely because of this that Murong Yu is not in a hurry about the punishment. However, the Heavenly Punishment Order really skipped the shocking world, and Murong Yu didn''t want Zhao Zhiqing and others to know for the time being. After all, knowing these things will not do them any good but only bad. The most urgent thing is to find soul grass! Murong Yu thought in his heart, and quickly entered the Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce. "The distinguished guest is coming, welcome any loss, forgive sins, and forgive sins." Murong Yu just stepped into the gate of the Peak Chamber of Commerce, a voice rang in his ears. At the same time, Murong Yu also saw Dong Yuan, the director of the Lingnan Branch of the Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce, walked over with a smile. Murong Yu smiled slightly: "Director Dong Yuan, it''s been a long time since I saw you, business is booming." Dong Yuan laughed, and sat in a pleased pose to Murong Yu. However, Murong Yu found a flash of surprise in his eyes. In fact, Dong Yuan was really surprised. Because he discovered that Murong Yu''s strength at this time has completely surpassed him! When they first met, Murong Yu''s strength was very weak, even in front of him, who was only in the realm of Luo Tian, ??he was just like an ant. At that time, Murong Yu might be just a realm of golden fairy. But how long is this? Perhaps in less than a thousand years, Murong Yu''s realm had already surpassed him. If Dong Yuan knew that Murong Yus true strength was stronger than the average Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, and when he fully improved his combat power, he would even be able to fight against the power of the immortal king realm, how surprised he would be ? Of course, the faster Murong Yu''s strength improved, the happier Dong Yuan felt. This was because it proved that his vision was correct and that he did not misread Murong Yu. After all, Murong Yu''s original transaction amount was in front of Dong Yuan, who was not a big business after all. After all, even a few billion first-grade immortal veins is nothing. However, at that time, Dong Yuan could see that Murong Yu had unlimited potential and future achievements! It is precisely because of this that he has the heart to make friends. And now he was pleasantly surprised to find that his original friendship did not seem to be intertwined anymore. As long as Murong Yu is given enough time, Dong Yuan believes that he will be stronger. "Murong Yu, what do you need this time? Magic weapon or material?" In the house, the two sat down separately, and Dong Yuan said straightforwardly. Murong Yu nodded: "I wonder if Director Dong Yuan has soul grass here?" Murong Yu also said directly. "Soul grass?" Dong Yuan frowned slightly, "Soul grass is an extremely rare natural treasure to repair the soul, even if it is rare in the fairy world, it is really too few. We don''t have it here, but I can help you Ask if there is any news about soul grass from the headquarters. However, soul grass is too scarce, so don''t have any hope." Hearing this, Murong Yu nodded with a gloomy expression. If even the top chamber of commerce in the fairy world like Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce doesn''t have soul grass, it will be really difficult. Dong Yuan hurriedly left, and went to inquire the Summit Chamber of Commerce headquarters. "I hope that the Peak Chamber of Commerce will have soul grass." Murong Yu waited with a gloomy expression. After half a day, Dong Yuan walked in again, but his face was a bit ugly. "How?" Seeing Dong Yuan''s face, Murong Yu almost knew the answer. But he still asked. "Murong Yu, I''m sorry, our Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce does not have Soul Grass, and there is even no news about Soul Grass. I can''t help you, sorry." Dong Yuan said apologetically. Murong Yu shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Souls are already very scarce. It is normal for your Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce to not have it. However, I really need soul grass now, and I hope you can pay attention to it." auzw.com Dong Yuan nodded and said, "Our Pinnacle Chamber of Commerce has already helped pay attention to the news of Soul Grass. Once there is news, we will notify you as soon as possible. And, maybe other chambers of commerce, you can go to other chambers of commerce to see." Three days later, Murong Yu returned to his manor in the Heavenly Punishment Palace with a gloomy expression. In these three days, he asked about the top ten chambers of commerce in the immortal world, but there was no news of the soul grass. However, these chambers of commerce all promised Murong Yu to pay attention to the news of Soul Grass. None of the top ten chambers of commerce have soul grass, and they have not even sold soul grass! As a result, Murong Yu really didn''t have any hope of whether they had news of Soulgrass. However, as a result, Murong Yu''s face became more and more gloomy. Without soul grass, it means that You Mengqing''s soul cannot be restored. Unable to recover, You Mengqing is still in danger, and his life is in danger at any time. After inquiring about Steward Ma, Steward Ma, who knows everything, didn''t even have news of Soulgrass. Now Murong Yu is even more worried. Returning to Fengcheng again, Murong Yu explained that Heihu and others began to purchase Soul Grass or news about Soul Grass from the entire fairy world. "Heihu, add a favor of my Murong Yu after the heavy purchase!" Murong Yu said to Heihu in a deep voice. A look of surprise flashed across Heihu''s face. Although he didn''t know how valuable Murong Yu''s favor was at this time, he didn''t ask. One day later, news about Murong Yu''s heavy purchase of Soul Grass and Soul Grass spread, and quickly dissipated toward the fairy world. At the same time, the news that Murong Yu became the Lord of the Heavenly Court spread quickly. Of course, for ordinary people, they don''t bother Murong Yu at all. Even if they pay attention to the news of the acquisition of Soulgrass, they just take a fancy to the "heavy money" in it. As for Murong Yu''s favor? What good is the favor of a little heavenly lord, a little ant in the heaven and fairyland? Of course, this is what the average person thinks. However, when those people who knew Murong Yu''s genius doctor knew that Murong Yu was asking for Soul Grass, almost everyone started to inquire about the Soul Grass. What these people value is not Murong Yu''s heavy gold. Of course they believed in Murong Yu''s so-called heavy money, after all, it was very shocking and terrifying. After all, Murong Yu''s identity as the genius doctor was placed there. However, what they value is a favor of Murong Yu. The favor of a genius doctor! This personal affection is a life! If Murong Yu owes someone a favor, then that person will at least have one more life. Because of Murong Yu''s medical skills, he can even come back to life! Therefore, many people began to inquire about the soul grass. However, soul grass is almost a legend, how can it be so easy to find? But when Murong Yu became the lord of the heavenly court, not long after the matter of purchasing soul grass with a lot of money spread. Huh! Huh! Huh! The three figures shot from a distance and quickly rushed into the sky above Fengcheng. And at this moment, Ming Ji''s face was slightly aside, and his figure was about to rush out, because he noticed that the three rushing people were three immortal emperor level powerhouses. "Ming Ji, don''t make a move, those are friends." At this moment, Murong Yu''s voice rang in Ming Ji''s ears. At the same time, Murong Yu''s figure also appeared in the sky above Fengcheng. "Shangguan Family Shangguan Bo, Ye Family Ye Feng, Guan Jie came to visit the Lord of Heaven!" A bright voice rang throughout Fengcheng, and at the same time, the terrifying aura of the three immortal emperors of Shangguan Bo was even more crazy. The escape dissipated. Of course, the three of Shangguan Bo didn''t come to find fault. Although their aura was powerful and terrifying, they didn''t have any murderous intentions. It''s just that people know that they are strong in the realm of Immortal Emperor. "Bro Shangguan, Lao Ye, Senior Guan." Murong Yu walked over, greeting them with some gratitude in his heart. Shangguan Bo and the others deliberately revealed their identity in the realm of the immortal emperor. This is not to show off, but to tell Tianting and other people that Murong Yu has three powerful friends in the realm of the immortal, and three of them are powerful. If you are not afraid of death, come to the heavens for trouble! Shangguan Bo and the others are for Murong Yu to frighten some forces and individuals who are unkind to Heaven. With the three of them, and the shock of the forces behind them, ordinary forces really dare not move the heavens. In this way, Heavenly Court can develop and grow with confidence. "Brother Murong, you are really not interesting enough. Didn''t you tell me about the establishment of Heavenly Court? So we don''t even know." Shangguan Bo patted Murong Yu on the shoulder and said with a smile. "A little force, I am embarrassed to speak." Murong Yu smiled, and the three of Shangguan Bo came to the heaven. "Brother, I heard you need soul grass? Is it possible that your soul is damaged?" After the guest and host were seated, Shangguan Bo looked at Murong Yu solemnly. At the same time, Ye Lao and Guan Jie, who had never talked much, also looked at Murong Yu with concern. A touch of emotion flashed in Murong Yu''s heart. Although the three of Shangguanbo were immortal emperors aloof, they never regarded Murong Yu as a junior, but regarded him as friends. They and Murong Yu are true friends! Chapter 574： Usher in a large number of strong "Thank you, brother, for your relationship. My soul doesn''t have any problems, and the soul grass is because of one of my wife." Murong Yu''s face darkened, and then he gave a rough comment about You Mengqing. "Mozong?" After Murong Yu finished speaking, the three of Shangguan Bo were shocked. Although their strength is very powerful, it is the superb strength of the fairy world. However, the Demon Sect is a giant-level existence, a force that is even more terrifying than a super power, and there are only three giants above the fairy world! Murong Yu''s eyes flickered, and murderous intent splashed: "Devil Sect, what about the three giants of the fairy world? I must destroy him in this life!" "Fuck!" Shangguan Bo Meng slapped his thigh: "Well said, even if the other party is the Demon Sect? Could it be that they can only kill people and not allow us to take revenge. Brother, I will support you in this matter!" "In this way, what happened to Demon Sect Gongxiang last time was your masterpiece?" Ye Lao was not as excited as Shangguan Bo, but just looked at Murong Yu with a smile and said. Murong Yu didn''t speak, but nodded. Murong Yu did not hide from the three of them. "Hahaha such a fun thing, unfortunately we are not there." Guan Jie laughed. "Three, the demon sect is powerful. Although your power is strong, it is not that I look down on you. All three of your forces are not opponents of the demon sect. Therefore, in order to avoid unnecessary damage, you''d better not intervene in this matter. "Murong Yu said with a solemn expression looking at the three of them. "What are you talking about? What if the other party is the Demon Sect? Our Ye family is not necessarily afraid of him. Moreover, even if they want to destroy us, even if we can''t destroy them, let them lose a layer of skin. Yes," Ye Lao said lightly. However, between his words, he had already revealed his determination to support Murong Yu. "People of the Demon Sect, all deserve to die!" Guan Jie didn''t say anything, but said this sentence murderously. "Three, so, I would like to thank you. However, the Demon Sect will not do anything to me for the time being! We are safe for the time being. However, regarding my wife, I don''t know if you have any news about Soulgrass?" All three of Shangguan Bo shook their heads. They had heard of Soul Grass, but they had never read it, or even heard of anyone owning Soul Grass. They even wonder if there is this kind of soul grass in the world? "Brother, you have good medical skills, don''t you have a way to repair your soul?" Shangguan Bo couldn''t help asking. Murong Yu nodded: "Naturally, it''s okay, but now it''s almost time to ignite, it''s better to use soul grass directly. Of course, if there is no soul grass, Meng Qing will not have an accident." Murong Yu didn''t give a detailed explanation, and he had also decided that if there is no soul grass news in the near future, he will retreat. The stronger the strength, the more likely it is to repair You Mengqing''s soul. Fengcheng, inside a manor, Gong Yuanzheng, a powerful immortal emperor of the Demon Sect, sat in the hall with a murderous face. "Gong Lao, in Fengcheng, in addition to the three immortal emperors of Shangguan Bo, at this time there are ten strong immortal emperors, and there are countless strong immortal monarchs. Moreover, all levels The strong are constantly coming in. It is believed that Fengcheng will reach dozens of strong in the realm of the immortal emperor soon." An intelligence officer of the Demon Sect reported to Gong Yuan in a deep voice. "Bastard!" Gong Yuan was furious, and slapped the case before him into a fan. Under the huge power of the Demon Sect, Gong Yuan finally found out that Murong Yu was the one who killed Gong Xiang and made those images. Although there is no direct evidence, Gong Yuan came to Fengcheng and wanted to take Murong Yu. What if there is no evidence? As long as Murong Yu is taken down, his memory will be read with his strength. At that time, it can be beheaded. However, when Gong Yuan came to Fengcheng, he discovered that in this small city, there was actually a powerhouse of the Immortal Emperor level. At the same time, the news that Murong Yu was the punishment of the Heavenly Punishment Palace also spread to Gong Yuan''s ears. Under these factors, even if Gong Yuan wished to kill Murong Yu immediately, he was hesitant and hesitated. After such a hesitation, Gong Yuan regretted it. Because he discovered that after Murong Yu had spread out about buying soul grass with a lot of money, he had come to Fengcheng with more and more powerful people. "What identity does Murong Yu have? These powerhouses never came because of Soulgrass news?" Gong Yuan suppressed the anger in his heart, and said in a deep voice, the intelligence personnel who looked at the Demon Sect. "Murong Yu is a genius doctor! He is extremely skilled. It is said that not long ago, within a ruin in the Dead Sea in Xingzhou, Murong Yu saved many people, among them tens of thousands of powerful people in the realm of the immortal emperor. I owe him his favor!" "Some of the people who came to Fengcheng were strong people who owed Murong Yu a favor at the time, and the other part was because of the relationship between Murong Yu''s genius doctor and sacred hand, who wanted to get soul grass and wanted Murong Yu to owe them a favor." Gong Yuan''s expression became gloomy: "Murong Yu''s medical skills are so serious? If that''s the case, it''s not easy to get started." "Retreat, and keep me informed about Murong Yu and Fengcheng''s news." Gong Yuan drew back the Mozong intelligence personnel. auzw.com Gong Yuan sat alone in the hall, his face gloomy, his eyes gleaming with cold light, and the endless killing intent spread out and enveloped the entire hall. "Asshole thing, who is this Murong Yu? There are so many powerful people coming. In this case, if I shoot, even if I can kill Murong Yu, I will never escape Fengcheng! Even if it is the Demon Sect If you want to deal with him, I am afraid you need to think about it seriously." In a few days, Fengcheng, which was previously able to dominate the realm of the immortal king, is now the strongest of the realm of immortal emperor. Among them, the immortal monarch, the powerhouse of the immortal king is countless. Among them, most of them are for Murong Yu''s favor, and a considerable number of people are for Murong Yu''s medical skills, seeking medical treatment. It''s just that Murong Yu nowadays doesn''t do anything to treat him, he is not in that mood. "There is no news about Soul Grass!" Murong Yu''s face was a little gloomy. In the past few days, countless people have come to Fengcheng, but there is no news of soul grass. At the same time, there was no news from even Murong Yu''s release from the ten major chambers of commerce in the fairy world. Although countless people wanted to get this favor from Murong Yu, there was no news of soul grass at all. Even more, many people have never heard of Soul Grass, let alone seen it. Entering the Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu is warming You Mengqing''s soul with the power of life. Although it was basically impossible to repair You Mengqing''s broken soul, it still had a slight effect. "Big gangster, I will be fine. Don''t be unhappy because of my business." These days, You Mengqing had seen Murong Yu not smiling, so he comforted him. Murong Yu squeezed out a smile and said, "I am not worried about this, because I believe I will repair your soul." You Mengqing smiled slightly: "That''s fine. You Mengqing was very weak because of the relationship between her soul, and after Murong Yu had warmed her soul for a while, he fell asleep. Now, she is asleep most of the day. "Since there is no news about Soulgrass now, should I go to see Tian''s Penalty Order now or practice in retreat?" After leaving You Mengqing''s room, Murong Yu began to ponder. "First, let''s see what happened to the Heaven''s Punishment Order. The Chaos Celestial Body Record seems to be unable to break through in a short time." Murong Yu felt helpless. If it were ordinary kung fu, Murong Yu directly swallowed the broken elixir, and his strength could be quickly increased to the realm of nine-day profound immortal. He also tried to swallow the broken elixir, but it was useless at all. As long as the Chaos Celestial Body Record did not break through, even if he had eaten a few meals of Elixir Breaking Pill, he would not be able to break through. Is this a good thing or a bad thing? There is no bottleneck in the practice of Chaos Celestial Body Record, and the increase in strength is terrifying. But it is impossible to rely on these pills to enhance strength. "There really is no perfect thing in the world." Murong Yu sighed and reappeared in Fengcheng. "Black Tiger, send me a message, and the soul grass matter will continue to be effective. However, I will not visit the clinic for a short time. Those who want to ask me to take care of various injuries can wait in Fengcheng if they wish. If you dont want to, you can leave immediately." "At the same time, I also welcome them to join the heavenly court and become a member of the heavenly court." Now that Murong Yu''s reputation has spread, and more and more powerful people are coming to Fengcheng, Murong Yu will naturally not let go of this opportunity to earn people. If you don''t take the opportunity to improve the strength of Heavenly Court, it would be really stupid. "Yes!" Heihu walked out with excitement. The Black Tiger at this time, if he had been forced to surrender because Murong Yu had controlled his soul before, then he would have sincerely surrendered now. Even in their hearts, there was a feeling of worship for Murong Yu! After all, Murong Yu is just an immortal Luo Tian, ??but he has attracted so many powerhouses, how many people in the immortal world can do this? wonderland. Wonderland, as it means literally, it is simply a fairyland on earth, with beautiful scenery, which makes people unconsciously intoxicated. It can be said that the fairyland is the most beautiful place in the fairyland. The most beautiful place is also one of the most dangerous places in the fairy world. Because Wonderland has another name Jedi! Wonderland is one of the Jedi in the fairyland. The beautiful scenery often hides horrible murderous intent. Killing is invisible. Chapter 575： wonderland Fairyland, one of the most desperate places in the fairyland, is extremely dangerous and dangerous, and ordinary people will never set foot here. The danger of the fairyland does not mean that there will be a lot of traps in the fairyland, all kinds of beasts and the like. On the contrary, there is absolutely no such thing in Wonderland. Even the fairyland seems to be a paradise-like existence on the surface. The beautiful scenery inside makes people intoxicated unnaturally. Where is the danger in such a beautiful place like a paradise? Why became one of the Jedi in the fairy world? This is because the flow of time in Wonderland is terrifying! As soon as you step into the wonderland, you will clearly feel that time is moving fast. Even, in some places, the flow of time can reach instantaneous billions of years, and even more terrifying speed! In the immortal realm, even the strong in the realm of immortal venerable are not immortal, they also have longevity. Once the lifespan is exhausted, they will also die. Moreover, the time flow in the fairyland is not the same as the acceleration, because they are synchronized with the time in the fairyland. General time acceleration is like Murong Yu using Hetu Luoshu to accelerate time cultivation. Such time acceleration is actually a space of its own, isolating contact with the outside time. In fact, the space where time accelerates is already another space. The acceleration of time in Wonderland has no effect. In layman''s terms, the time passed in the fairyland is the same as the time outside of the fairyland. However, in fact, the time in the fairyland is flowing fast, and the life of the life entering the fairyland is also fast passing in the flow rate. For example, when a person enters the wonderland, the time flow rate reaches a hundred million times outside. In the eyes of outsiders, this person is only a moment of time passed, and he himself only feels that a moment of time has passed, but in fact, his lifespan has been reduced by a hundred million years! One hundred million years! It should be noted that in the fairy world, the immortal emperor has only a five-hundred-billion-year lifespan, and even the strongest in the realm of immortality has a lifespan of one era. An era is a trillion years! One instant has reduced a billion years, that is to say, as long as ten thousand instants, the lifespan of this immortal will be exhausted! Moreover, which Immortal Venerable is enough for an era of life? Therefore, even though the scenery in the fairyland is beautiful, there are almost no fierce beasts and all kinds of dangers, but it is one of the most daunting places in the fairyland. At this moment, Murong Yu was standing outside the fairyland. Suspended in the void, looking from afar, the fairyland in the distance was indeed very beautiful, as he saw on the sheepskin scroll. That''s right, the map on the parchment scroll is the map of Wonderland. "Is it true that Tianchao is in the fairyland?" Murong Yu frowned slightly looking at the beautiful fairyland. "Wonderland is too dangerous. Even in ordinary places, the flow of time is a hundred times that of the outside. Although his lifespan has reached 100 billion, the lifespan is the same as the nine-day fairy. But if you are not careful Stepping into those places in the fairyland where the flow of time is terrifying, hundreds of billions of life dollars will be exhausted if not used. For me, the fairyland is also a very dangerous Jedi." Murong Yu frowned, pondering in his heart. Now, he is not only here, there are Zhao Zhiqing and others in Hetu Luoshu. Murong Yu could break in by himself, but he didn''t know whether Zhao Zhiqing and others in Hetu Luoshu would also be in danger. "Hetu, will the people in the Hetu Luoshu world be affected in this case? Moreover, once caught in those terrifying time flow problems, can the Hetu Luoshu be transmitted?" Murong Yu directly transmitted the voice to Hetu and asked. Tao. "I haven''t experienced this kind of thing, so I can''t make a judgment." Hetu said directly. Murong Yu felt depressed for a while, and asked again: "Will there be soul grass in this kind of Jedi?" "Perhaps, depending on luck." Hetu said lightly. Murong Yu was a little uncomfortable. You Mengqing urgently needs Soul Grass to repair his soul, and he urgently needs to improve his strength. However, these two most anxious things cannot be completed in a short time. Perhaps, there will be a turning point after obtaining the day penalty! Murong Yu pondered in his heart: "The fairyland is really dangerous, Mengqing and the others cannot follow me on adventures. I can only enter the fairyland by myself." Murong Yu made a decision in an instant, and then disappeared into the same place with a shake of his figure. When he appeared again, he had already returned to his manor in the Heavenly Punishment Palace. In You Mengqing''s situation, neither Fengcheng nor Shengzong was the safest, and the safest was in the Heavenly Punishment Palace Manor. auzw.com In the manor, no one dares to do it. "Don''t go out here for the time being, I will be back soon." Before Zhao Zhiqing and others refused, Murong Yu disappeared. After secretly transmitting the message to the steward Ma, he returned to the outside of the fairyland again. "Hetu, I''m going in." Murong Yu spoke to Hetu, and then directly stepped into the fairyland. There was a trance in front of me! Murong Yu felt it for a while, and clearly felt that the time around him was passing quickly, like a river breeze constantly blowing over his body, and his longevity also passed faster than outside. "A hundred times the time has passed, staying here for a year will waste ninety-nine years in vain." Murong Yu felt it, and felt that the time flow here was not terrifying, and it was completely within his acceptance range. . However, he knew that this was just the flow of time at the outermost periphery of Wonderland. And as he gradually approaches the depths of the fairyland, the flow of time will become faster and faster. And once Murong Yu unfortunately stepped into some terrifying space with the flow of time, it would be truly a tragedy. If it''s not necessary, Murong Yu doesn''t want to enter this place to take risks, but who makes Heaven''s Punishment Order in Wonderland? Of course, this is just a guess, but the Heavenly Punishment Order is very likely to be in the fairyland, and it is still in the deepest part of the fairyland. "I hope I haven''t encountered any abnormal flow of time." Murong Yu muttered in his heart and started to rush forward quickly. Although, in the fairyland, there is no suppression of divine consciousness and power. But Murong Yu didn''t dare to increase the speed to the extreme, just rushed forward at an average speed. At the same time, his divine mind spreads to the extreme. Once he finds that the space velocity is abnormal, he will stop for the first time. "Huh? Someone is in the fairyland?" Not long after he entered the fairyland, Murong Yu was surprised to see that several people in front of him were also flying towards the depths of the fairyland. Under normal circumstances, no fairy is willing to enter the fairyland, unless there are relics or magic weapons in the fairyland. These people are all powerhouses in the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm, and generally have a lifetime of hundreds of billions. When Murong Yu found them, they also found Murong Yu. When they saw that Murong Yu was just Luo Tian''s fairyland, their faces showed disdainful smiles. "A mere ant in the fairyland of the heavens, with only one billion years of life, dare to enter the fairyland? Is it just looking for death?" Among them, a nine-day Xuanxian said disdainfully. "Maybe people are really tired of life." Another Nine Heavens Xuanxian said with a big smile. However, after these people laughed at Murong Yu for a few words, they quickly flew into the distance and disappeared in Murong Yu''s eyes. Murong Yu let out a cold snort of disdain. Whether in terms of strength or Shouyuan, he was a few blocks away from these Nine Heavens Profound Immortals. It''s just that Murong Yu didn''t bother to care about them. Of course, this was also because the other party didn''t come to find the fault, otherwise Murong Yu would have fought. Next, as Murong Yu went deeper and deeper into the danger, he encountered more and more people. He found that these people who entered the dangerous situation were not just single people like him, they were entered by forces one by one. Among the hundreds of people Murong Yu saw, there were several disciples of the forces. "Could it be that there really are some treasures in the danger? My character is so good?" Murong Yu smiled in his heart. He found that his character was so good, it seemed that wherever he went, no treasure was born. However, this is only Murong Yu''s self-entertainment. Because he found that among these people who have entered the dangerous state, among them are the powerhouses in the realm of immortals. There are also many strong people in the realm of the fairy king. Even if there are any treasures in the danger, I am afraid it will not be his turn. The danger is not big or small, but it also has a radius of tens of billions of miles. As Murong Yu continued to deepen, the flow of time has gradually accelerated. At this time, the flow of time has reached a thousand times! what! At this moment, there was a terrible scream in front of Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s face changed slightly, and immediately accelerated and dashed towards the front. After climbing a big mountain, Murong Yu saw a group of people in a mountain col, it was obvious that they wanted to pass this mountain col. However, at this time, they didn''t know what was going on, and they were retreating quickly. "This is? What a terrifying time flow!" Murong Yu couldn''t help but exclaimed. When Murong Yu first arrived here, the few people in the col were all middle-aged. However, at this time their appearance has undergone tremendous changes. At the beginning, they were like mortal people in their thirties. After an instant, they seemed to have entered their forties, and another instant later, they had become a fifty-something. People After a few moments, Murong Yu was shocked to see that they had all become 80 or 90 year olds. His hair was gray, and his face was like dried orange peel, full of wrinkles. And at this time, they hadn''t even rushed out of that col! Seeing this scene, Murong Yu''s heart was cold. Chapter 576： The chilling flow of time Puff! Puff! In a short period of time, they changed from a middle-aged look to an old look. Moreover, Murong Yu knew that the appearance of these people before must not be the middle-aged people he saw. This kind of rapid change is impossible in the immortal world or even the cultivation world. If this were ordinary people, this would happen. After all, ordinary people have little power. And these people are all in the realm of Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, with a life span of hundreds of billions! Even if their lifespan is exhausted, their appearance will hardly change. And the only possibility that caused their current situation is their longevity, their vitality quickly passing away in a short time! Because the longevity and vitality flow too fast within a unit of time, their appearance will change. At this time, those powerful men in the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm were too old to fly, and fell directly onto the ground. Trembling, looking like a lingering wind. In the end, Murong Yu saw that they had all fallen to the ground and could no longer walk. Even Murong Yu felt that their sacred breath of life was fading quickly. "They''re all dead." Murong Yu looked at the mountain indifferently, but his heart was chilly. At this time, those nine-day profound immortals had already died. However, even if they died, the flow of time in the col was still flowing so fast. Therefore, Murong Yu saw that the clothes of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal were rapidly decayed and gradually turned into flying ashes. Even after a while, a gust of wind blew from the side of the col. Murong Yu saw that the few nine-day profound immortals had turned into powder, floating on the ground with the mountain breeze. The clothes were turned to ashes because of the power of time, which did not shock Murong Yu. However, the body of the Nine Sky Profound Immortal is very powerful. If there is no accident, after the death of the nine-day Profound Immortal, even if their flesh is gone, their bones will survive for a long time! However, here, after they die, they have not had a few breaths, and their flesh and blood are completely turned into powder! Be blown away by the wind. This is the power of time! The effect of time has accelerated the time for these flesh and blood to turn into powder. "What a terrifying flow of time!" A frightened expression flashed across Murong Yu''s face, but he jumped with nervousness in his heart. The col in front is about 10,000 miles long. A distance of 10,000 miles is just a distance that is not considered a distance to an average celestial being, let alone a nine-day celestial being? In front of Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, crossing the distance of thousands of miles does not require a momentary effort. However, these nine-day profound immortals had no time to cross this distance of 10,000 miles before they had been consumed by the power of time! This shows what? It''s not that there was a terrifying force in the mountain that killed them, nor that the strength of these nine-day profound immortals was too weak, but that the flow of time in the mountain was too terrifying. The flow of time is so fast that even these powerful people in the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm cannot escape here. "If you stray into this place, I am afraid it will end up just like them. Although the scenery in the fairyland is beautiful and intoxicating, but it always kills people invisible." Murong Yu pondered in his heart and became more careful in his heart. "In the future, you must be more careful, even if it is slower, never go fast! Once you enter this kind of place, you can only wait to die." Murong Yu gave himself a warning in his heart. "What a terrifying flow of time!" When Murong Yu came over, some people also came upon hearing the news. At this time, dozens of people had gathered not far from Murong Yu, and all of them were powerful in the realm of Nine Heavens Profound Immortal. Among them, a large part of the strong have seen the scene that just happened. Everyone was shocked and horrified. After a glance at these people, Murong Yu turned around to go around the col and move on. However, he wants to leave, but some people don''t want him to leave. "Boy, stop." A nine-day profound immortal flew over to stop Murong Yu. Murong Yu frowned slightly: "What''s the matter?" It was a young Nine Heavens Profound Immortal who stopped Murong Yu. At this time, he was looking at Murong Yu with a grinning face: "Boy, there is something you need to help me." "Sorry, I''m not free." Murong Yu frowned slightly. These people have never known him. How can I help? And to help, he doesn''t need his help, because there are dozens of his companions nearby. "No time? I have to help if I have no time." Jiutianxuanxian smiled grimly, and then continued: "You can go to the mountain coo to see what happened inside." auzw.com A flash of cold flashes in Murong Yu''s eyes. This young Nine Heavens Profound Immortal was obviously the first group of people to come here, but one of the powerful men who witnessed those few Nine Heavens Profound Immortals being killed by the power of time. At this time, he actually wanted Murong Yu to enter the mountain col. This is about Murong Yu''s death! The malicious intentions are evident. "The time flow in the col is terrifying. I only have a dead end when I go in. Why don''t you go in by yourself?" Murong Yu pressed the murderous intention in his heart, and said to the young Nine Heavens Profound Immortal with an indifferent expression. Young Nine Heavens Xuanxian sneered: "I just know that the time flow in the col is horrible, but I don''t know what horror is like. So, you go in and let me see clearly." Murong Yu''s eyes flickered with cold light, and a trace of murderous intent splashed out. He was really angry. This young Nine Heavens Xuanxian sacrificed Murong Yu''s life because he wanted to explore this mountain col? It can even be said that they just want Murong Yu to find out. In fact, he had known the horror of the mountain a long time ago, and there was no need for Murong Yu to enter and explore again. However, in a certain mentality, the young Nine Heavens Profound Immortal still approached Murong Yu. "Why? You don''t want to?" The young Nine Heavens Profound Immortal erupted with a strong aura, directly pressured Murong Yu, and continued with a grinning voice: "Boy, let me get into the col. If not, I''ll take it. You throw it in." In the young man''s eyes, only Murong Yu in the fairyland of Luo Tian was just a little ant, which was not worth mentioning in his eyes. As long as he wants, he can kill as many people as they come from this realm. At this moment, the youth''s companions, or everyone from the same force, all looked over. However, seeing the behavior of the youth, they did not say anything. Because they also want to know what the horror of this mountain col looks like, especially those who came later. "Throw it in?" Murong Yu suddenly laughed, "This is a good idea." The young man sneered: "Boy, you are toasting and not eating fine wine! If that is the case, then I will fulfill you!" While speaking, the young man reached out his big hand and grabbed Murong Yu directly, wanting to throw Murong Yu into the mountain col. However, what shocked the young Jiutian Xuanxian was that when he reached out his big hand and wanted to catch Murong Yu, he suddenly discovered that Murong Yu had disappeared from his sight. The young man Jiutianxuanxian was taken aback. At this moment, he felt that his neck seemed to be clamped by a pair of iron tongs. A force of power poured into his body from the big iron pincers, and immediately imprisoned his power. The young Nine Heavens Profound Immortal was shocked, and when he could react, he found that he had risen into the sky. It was Murong Yu who caught and restrained his power. With Murong Yu''s strength at this time, there was no pressure at all to deal with an ordinary Nine Heavens Profound Immortal. After all, his dragon power is one or two thousand more than the ordinary Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, which is absolutely powerful. Murong Yu''s strength absolutely surpassed the young Nine Heavens Profound Immortal. boom! "Ah! No, brother, please save me." In the midair, the young man saw himself flying quickly towards the mountain col. He was so frightened to death that he quickly yelled. It''s just that no one of those Nine Heavens Profound Immortals has reacted yet, and he has already fallen severely on that mountain col. Because of the power being imprisoned by Murong Yu, the youth couldn''t fly at all. But for the horror of the Col, and the fear of death, he got up for the first time and rushed out of the Col. It''s just that none of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortals whose power has been imprisoned have not escaped from the mountain, let alone him? As a result, everyone saw the young people getting old quickly, their lifespan, and the breath of life quickly passing by, and they were about to step into the footsteps of the previous nine-day profound immortals. At this moment, a strong man in his division finally reacted. I saw that he slammed out his big hand, and directly grabbed the young man in the col, and wanted to get the young man out. what! It''s just that when this young man''s big hand just entered the col, he was as if electrocuted, and the big hand was taken back in an instant. The shot was also a young Nine Heavens Profound Immortal. At this time, his originally plump hands had dried up quickly, like dried orange peels, full of wrinkles. Even Murong Yu saw that the withered hands of this nine-day profound immortal were spreading upwards at an extremely terrifying speed. The Nine Heavens Profound Immortal let out a scream, and with a fierce wave of the other hand, he cut the big dry hand directly. Originally, his palms were dry, but when he realized that he cut off his big hands, the dryness had spread to his shoulders. If this young man slows down for an instant, he is afraid that his whole person will be dried up. The power of time! Even if only a part of his body is exposed to that terrifying time force, his whole person will be spread up, and even be bombarded and killed by the force of time. Seeing this scene, the surrounding powerhouses were all heartbroken, and involuntarily withdrew violently for a long distance, leaving the mountain col far away. At this time, the young Xuanxian who was thrown into the mountain by Murong Yu had already turned into a ball of powder and scattered with the wind. The dead can''t die anymore. Chapter 577： Reach the depths of wonderland hiss! Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath. Before, they came late and didn''t know what happened. But now they have seen it with their own eyes, that young Nine Heavens Profound Immortal was completely obliterated by the power of time just in the time he took his breath! They are all powerhouses in the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm, and their lifespan is similar. If it were them, their fate would be the same. Especially the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal who shot before, this time is even more frightened. At this time, the broken arm he had cut had turned into powder. If he hesitated for such a moment, his whole person would be like the broken arm, turning into powder. Everyone was shocked, but they did not forget the fact that Murong Yu threw the young Nine Heavens Profound Immortal into the mountain col. At this moment, they all turned to look at Murong Yu with murderous aura. However, they did not do anything. Although Murong Yu was only an immortal in Luo Tianshang''s late stage, but which Luo Tianshang could instantly control a Nine Heavens Profound Immortal? Although the strength of that young man was not considered a master among the nine-day profound immortals, he was just so-so. But he is Nine Heavens Profound Immortal after all, and his strength is much stronger than Luo Tianshangxian. But Murong Yu restrained the opponent in an instant, and threw it into that col. This had to make these people hesitate, and even they suspected that Murong Yu was the strong who had hidden his cultivation. For this kind of powerful person who does not know the specific strength, no one dares to do it. Murong Yu glanced at the other dozens of people with disdain, and snorted coldly, "Do you have any questions?" Everyone was silent and did not speak. These guys, before Murong Yu showed his strength, were just an ant, and they didn''t even look at it. At this time, the identities seemed to be reversed. "I killed one of your people, don''t you have any ideas?" Murong Yu couldn''t help but asked again. However, dozens of people on the other side are still silent. "roll!" An impatient look flashed across Murong Yu''s face, and he suddenly let out a low voice. "Let''s go." The Nine Sky Profound Immortal who was thrown into the mountain by Murong Yu made a sullen cry before trying to rescue him, and then left here with everyone. "Brother, did we just let him go?" a Nine Heavens Profound Immortal asked unwillingly. "Don''t let it go, so what? Do you have the ability to kill him? It should be understood that this place is in the immortal world. Once a war breaks out, we are all likely to die." The Jiutianxuan who was called Senior Brother Xian Shen said. If Murong Yu was an immortal king realm powerhouse or a more powerful person who had hidden his strength, he could definitely throw all of them into that mountain col. That way, they would definitely die. And they guessed that Murong Yu had a great chance of being a fairy king or someone of higher strength! Seeing them leave, Murong Yu snorted coldly and turned and walked in another direction. In fact, even though Murong Yu''s strength is strong, if dozens of other opponents swarmed, Murong Yu would not fight against them. After all, it''s too dangerous here, and it would be a tragedy if you accidentally crash into that col. Moreover, if you were hunted down, it would be a fairyland. In the fairyland, there are countless places like that mountain col. If you accidentally break into it, it would be a real death. Therefore, Murong Yu had already exploded with the most powerful force when he first shot. Therefore, it was possible to contain the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal for the first time, and then shocked everyone. In the following time, Murong Yu became more cautious. In addition to being careful about the fairyland environment, there is also to avoid contact with those forces as much as possible. After all, those people are all forces, and once a conflict occurs, it is not good for both parties. The more careful, the slower the speed. After a full month, Murong Yu had not yet reached the deepest part of the fairyland. It should be noted that the fairyland is only tens of billions in size. And this is only the total area of ??the fairyland, and Murong Yu walks to the deepest part of the fairyland, at most only a few billion miles away. If it is outside, the distance of several billions is nothing to Murong Yu. However, he can only be careful and careful here. But even so, Murong Yu also accidentally broke into several terrifying places, causing him to lose a lot of life. "One hundred million years of life! Although it is only one thousandth of the life, but this is less than half of the journey. Who knows if you will encounter this kind of place later? And, as it gets deeper and deeper, time The flow rate is getting faster and faster." Murong Yu groaned in his heart as he moved forward. One hundred million years of life was wasted for nothing! This was because Murong Yu had no choice but to enter a few terrifying places. If he weren''t really wary, it would probably be more than a 100 million year life. Hundreds of millions of years, billions of years are possible! auzw.com Moreover, as the danger went deeper and deeper, Murong Yu''s spiritual consciousness shrank more and more severely. This is not to say that the divine mind is suppressed in the fairyland, and the divine mind is not suppressed in the fairyland. This is because as the flow of time accelerates, the consumption of divine consciousness is also terrifying. It''s the same truth as the broken arm of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal who had been rescued before. Otherwise, the fairyland is only so big, but no one knows what is in the depths? If it weren''t for this, the divine minds of those strong men would have already finished exploring the fairyland. Of course, during this process, Murong Yu inevitably met those few forces. However, neither party has ever had any conflicts. Even Murong Yu saw some people breaking into places where the flow of time was extremely terrifying, life and death. "What are these people looking for? It seems that their goal is also in the depths of the fairyland. No, they must first arrive before they reach the depths of the fairyland, otherwise, I am afraid that things will change." Murong Yu''s face changed slightly. Speed ??up immediately. At this time, the flow of time in Wonderland has reached ten thousand times! Moreover, it will continue to accelerate. However, what puzzled Murong Yu was that the time flow here is so fast, how do the things around survive? Forget the trees, flowers, and the like, they will grow back after they die. But what about those boulders? Where is the peak? Where''s the river? They are the same as the outside. If a large mountain from outside moved in, it might not be long before it would be corroded and weathered by the force of time. In the fairyland, everything is weird. There are unsolved mysteries everywhere, these are not Murong Yu can figure out. After all, how can the miracle of heaven and earth be able to discover the truth to him now? The flow of time keeps accelerating. Ten thousand times, fifteen thousand times. Twenty thousand times When time accelerated to 50,000 times, Murong Yu was already close to the center of Wonderland. At this time, Murong Yu finally avoided contact with those forces. Among these forces, at least thousands of powerful people in the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm or above have entered the fairyland. Even Murong Yu estimated that these people exceeded 10,000. Because of the relationship in the deepest part of the fairyland, these people suffered a lot, but there were also many people who first Murong Yu stepped into the deepest part. When Murong Yu arrived here, he discovered that all these people had gathered under the highest peak of the fairyland. At this time, Murong Yu was depressed. Because the place where the sheepskin scroll in his hand points is the highest peak. "Boy, get out of here, or die!" As soon as Murong Yu approached, a cold voice rang in his ears. At the same time, a strong man in the realm of the fairy king appeared in front of him, looking at Murong Yu with a cold expression, with a murderous look. It seems that if Murong Yu does not leave, he will kill Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s face suddenly became gloomy, and a cold light flashed in his eyes: "Who are you? Do you think Wonderland is your back mountain?" "Boy, you are right, during our time here, the fairyland is our back mountain. Now, get out of me immediately, or die!" The fairy king looked at Murong Yu with disdain. For his disdain for Murong Yu, he didn''t even report what forces were behind him. However, being able to dispatch so many powerful people in the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm, these forces are not even small forces. It is most likely those super-first-class forces! After all, although the first-class forces in the fairy world are powerful, only the strength is the realm of the fairy king. There should not be so many Nine Heavens Profound Immortals in such forces. After all, they can''t come out in full force. "What if I say I won''t leave?" Murong Yu stood in place, looking at the opposite fairy king indifferently. "Then you can only die." The Immortal King sneered. Before his words fell, he slammed to Murong Yu with a punch. Murong Yu stepped on the Bing Zi Jue, his figure shook, and then violently retreated, directly avoiding the attack of the fairy king. "Huh? I thought you were able to enter here because of luck, but I didn''t expect you to have two things. However, your luck was exhausted when you met me." While speaking, the fairy king took a step forward , A punch once again collapsed to Murong Yu. "is it?" There was a strange smile on Murong Yu''s face. At the same time, he also hit the Immortal King with a punch and blasted over. "you wanna die!" Seeing Murong Yu, a little Luo Tianshang not only did not run away, but instead blasted himself at him, the immortal king suddenly became furious. Because he felt the humiliation and the disdain in Murong Yu''s smile. "dead!" The Immortal King gave a low cry and hit Murong Yu''s fist with a punch. He doesn''t want to kill Murong Yu with a punch now, he wants this arrogant fellow to live better than to die! boom! Just when he hit Murong Yu''s fist with a punch, Murong Yu''s fist suddenly burst out with a dazzling fire, and a very strong breath of death suddenly rose in the heart of the fairy king! Chapter 578： Start peak A group of dazzling flames exploded fiercely from Murong Yu''s fist. At this moment, the Immortal King, who felt a strong breath of death, instantly reacted, and immediately violently withdrew back. However, when a strong breath of death rose in his heart, the firelight in Murong Yu''s hand had already exploded quickly, and it quickly covered the Immortal King with lightning speed. The Immortal King was taken aback, instantly increased his speed to the limit, and violently retreated backwards. It''s just that everything is too late. With a "poof", the sudden burst of Murong Yu''s fist had already enveloped the Immortal King. Immediately, this group of fire carried a terrifying force and burned to the fairy king. The immortal king roared, the power like a turbulent wave centered on his body, escaping in all directions, trying to push away the flames that came from the culling. However, what shocked the Immortal King was that when his power hit the flames and was about to knock them out, he was shocked to see that his powerful power had disappeared directly. No, it didn''t disappear, but was directly burned by those flames. As soon as Fang touched, they had all been burned, and the flames hadn''t stopped at all, and they were still drowning towards him quickly and incomparably. what! Finally, the immortal king still couldn''t resist these terrifying flames, but after making a screaming scream, his whole person disappeared out of thin air, and there was no **** left! Yin and Yang fire! Yes, these terrifying powers are yin and yang fire. With Murong Yu''s strength, after using the Dou Zi Jue to increase his strength to the extreme, he has the terrifying strength to fight against the power of the immortal king realm. However, it was only a battle, and it was extremely difficult to kill the fairy king. Therefore, at the beginning of his hands, Murong Yu had already sacrificed the Universe Yin and Yang Ding, covering his fist. The Immortal King bombarded Murong Yu''s fist with one punch. In fact, he was just bombarding the Qiankun Yin Yang Cauldron. Murong Yu took the opportunity to burst into flames of Yin and Yang, and burned the fairy king to death in one fell swoop. Among them, the reason why Murong Yu killed the Immortal King so easily was mainly because he caught the opponent by surprise. Otherwise, it would be difficult to burn them to death in a fair fight. After all, this fairy king is not an idiot, he continued to resist after discovering that the fire of Yin and Yang was extremely terrifying. Of course, being able to kill is strength, even if it is a sneak attack or a surprise attack. In this world, only those who survive in the end are the real winners. Boom Just when Murong Yu killed the Immortal King, some nearby experts instantly reacted. As a result, one by one the powerhouses either stretched out their big hands and shot them at Murong Yu, or shot a series of terrifying powers to kill Murong Yu. Within a short period of time, there were more than a dozen powerhouses in the realm of Immortal Kings. Murong Yu''s face changed slightly, and he barely thought about it. He shook his figure and retreated directly. It is unwise to resist these people, and Murong Yu is not their opponent. Therefore, he only chose to retreat temporarily. Of course, his retreat is the way he came before, otherwise he would not dare to retreat so quickly. If you stray into those places where the flow of time is extremely terrifying, then you are really going to die. Murong Yu quickly retreated, but the strong did not stop. Suddenly, a number of strong men chased down. However, unlike Murong Yu''s unscrupulous and quick retreat, they have many scruples and the speed is not fast. After half a day, Murong Yu finally got rid of the chase of those strong men along the way he came. Immediately, he entered the Hetu Luoshu, continued to fly towards the deepest part of the fairyland. No matter what, he wants to reach the highest peak in the deepest part of the fairyland. Because the Heaven''s Punishment Order is very likely to be there. However, Murong Yu shot and killed the immortal king, but he already made the force of the immortal king hate him. Murong Yu didn''t even doubt that as long as he appeared, those people would definitely take action against him. Even if he leaves Wonderland in the future, the other party will not let him go. However, Murong Yu naturally wouldn''t be afraid of them. After all, it was the opponent who shot first and wanted to kill. Both the emotion and the reason are on Murong Yu''s side. Besides, if Murong Yu killed the opponent, would he still tell him this? If I was not strong enough, I would be killed. If you were killed by me, it was you who wanted to die! If you have the ability to avenge you. In the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu carefully returned to the front of the highest peak in the fairyland. At this time, before the highest peak, there have been thousands of powerful people. The worst is the realm of Nine Heavens Profound Immortal. More than a dozen forces! These dozens of strengths are strong and weak. There are one to two thousand powerful forces, and dozens of people who are not strong. "These forces should be the major forces in Qinghe Prefecture." Murong Yu looked at these strengths outside in the Hetu Luoshu, and fell into contemplation. Qinghe Prefecture is one of the million states in the fairyland, and the fairyland is within the territory of Qinghe Prefecture. auzw.com Unlike the remote state of Fengzhou, Qinghe State is not one of the ten largest states in the fairy world, but it is also very large and extremely prosperous. Among them, there are several super-class forces! The so-called super first-class strength is the power that has the power of the immortal emperor realm. Compared with the Dazhou where Fengzhou was only seated in the realm of the fairy king, the gap between the two is huge. Qinghezong! Baixuanmen! Lizong! These three powers are the most powerful forces of the Qinghe Sect, and they all have powerhouses in the realm of the immortal emperor. They are super-first-class forces! The strength is very powerful. In addition to these three super-first-class forces, Qinghe Prefecture also has more than a dozen first-class forces. Of course, these are just forces. There are many masters in Qinghe Prefecture. Just like the Qinghe Sect, they are not just a fairy emperor, among them, there are many powerful people in the realm of fairy kings and kings! In addition to these powerful powers, there are other powerful powers, or casual cultivators! In short, Qinghe Prefecture is a well-deserved state in the fairy world, far from being comparable to a remote state like Fengzhou. The immortal king Murong Yu slaughtered was a powerhouse of Bai Xuanmen. At this moment, the heads of more than a dozen forces are gathering together, seeming to be discussing something. Although Murong Yu wanted to get close to the past and eavesdrop on it, but there was a strong man in the realm of Immortal King sitting there, and Murong Yu was worried that he would be discovered. Once discovered, the opponent will immediately imprison the void, or shatter the void, making it impossible for him to teleport. It will even directly drive him into the turbulence of space, or force him to a place where the flow of time is terrifying. Therefore, Murong Yu did not get close to the past. Since he couldn''t inquire, Murong Yu would have another powerhouse''s idea. It''s just that these people are very powerful, at least in the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm. It is easy for Murong Yu to kill them, but it is difficult to take them down. Perhaps the discussion has been completed, and a dozen powerful people in the realm of immortal monarchs are standing together. Then, it seemed that some order was given, and the people in their power began to slowly walk up to the peak. Upon seeing this, Murong Yu frowned slightly. "What are these people looking for? Is it also because of the Heaven''s Punishment Order?" Murong Yu suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. Isn''t the sheepskin roll the only one, but they have also discovered it? If this is the case, the Heavenly Punishment Order is very likely not to be obtained by himself. Even if I get it, I''m afraid I can''t own it. After all, if you have the Heaven Punishment Order, you can control the Heaven Punishment Palace! The natural punishment order can replace the natural punishment. If the news of the Heaven''s Punishment Order is spread, there will be a **** storm in the immortal world, and blood will flow into a river! At that time, there will be countless strong people participating in the **** of the Heaven''s Punishment Order. At that time, I am afraid that the entire fairy world will be in chaos! There are countless deaths and injuries to the strong, and even people in the heavens will intervene. After all, it was a punishing order, even a **** coveted it. "No, they must first find the Heavenly Punishment Order. The news of the Heavenly Punishment Order must not be spread!" Murong Yu''s eyes flickered, and immediately, he controlled Hetu Luoshu and followed behind those people. , And flew towards the top of the peak. However, this peak is still full of danger, Murong Yu dare not use too fast speed, and now there are so many people, he dare not show up. "No, you must go up before them. And you must search." After a long time, Murong Yu became more anxious. The place the sheepskin scroll refers to is this peak, but there is no more specific place. And Murong Yu discovered that this peak was at least a million miles away. Here, everyone''s spiritual thoughts can only cover a very narrow range. Because the flow of time here has reached a hundred thousand times that of horror! In other words, one hundred thousand years of life outside can only live for one year here. However, these longevity dollars are nothing for them, who have tens of billions of longevity dollars at all. However, who knows if there is a place where the flow of time is more terrifying? Once their spiritual thoughts escaped, it would be a tragedy, and even their longevity would be deprived. With a distance of a million miles, just over 10,000 of them, it is impossible to search them all! Therefore, Murong Yu controlled the Hetu Luoshu, cautiously stayed away from the crowd, and then came out of the Hetu Luoshu and began to search for the peak. However, Murong Yu was a little depressed. The places he can search for by himself are extremely limited. If the order is really here, then the chance of being discovered by him is extremely small! The chances of discovery by other forces are much greater. "It doesn''t matter, if they find out, then kill them all!" Murong Yu''s eyes flickered with cold light and a cruel expression on his face. Chapter 579： Wonderland Black Lotus According to legend, there is a black lotus between heaven and earth. The black lotus produces nine seeds. Every mature lotus seed can regenerate a life! Black lotus seeds can be reborn once with a dead life, that is, let a person have two lives! Such black lotus seeds against the sky, the black lotus seeds that make people reborn after death, really exist between heaven and earth? Of course, this is just a legend. How can there be any black lotus in the world? Even if there are black lotus, even if there are black lotus seeds, it is impossible to have such a function against the sky. After all, people die if they die, can they really be resurrected? When Murong Yu finally caught a single Nine Heavens Profound Immortal to Hetu Luoshu, he also learned from the memory of this Nine Heavens Profound Immortal why Bai Xuanmen had gone to the fairyland. They weren''t because of the Heaven''s Punishment Order, but because of the black lotus seeds. Speaking of this Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, his strength is not very good, but it took Murong Yu''s strength to use Pink Death and other means to take him down. And this Jiutian Xuanxian, who was not very strong, was a disciple of a great figure in Qinghe Sect, and he accidentally heard about Black Lotus Seed. As for the others, they just knew that their mission in the wonderland was to find a black lotus, a black lotus with nine seeds. But what is the use of this black lotus? But no one knew. And if Murong Yu caught someone else, I am afraid that these black lotus seeds would have such terrifying effects. However, how did the Qinghe Sect know or be certain that there is a black lotus in the fairyland? There was no relevant memory in the mind of the nine-day profound immortal who was caught by Murong Yu. However, these are not what Murong Yu cares about. Because it is obvious that all of them in Qinghe Sect are just black lotus growing on the highest peak, but no one knows where they are. "Hetu, do you think there is such a magical thing in the world?" Murong Yu turned to look at Hetu and said. "What do you think?" He Tu did not speak, but asked Murong Yu. Murong Yu frowned slightly: "I don''t think there will be such a heaven-defying thing in the heavens and the earth. Phoenix Nirvana is already very heaven-defying, and there is this kind of thing that can make one more life?" He Tu smiled and said calmly, "Since the phoenix can be reborn in Nirvana, why is there no such thing as a second life between heaven and earth?" Murong Yu was taken aback, looked at He Tu, and asked in astonishment: "Is it really there?" He Tu nodded: "This world is magical, there is nothing but you can''t think of it. Of course, some things are very common, some things are extremely rare, or some things have never been discovered." "Living in this world, you have to be sure that there is nothing without. Everything is possible! It''s just that everything is waiting for you to discover." Murong Yu was shocked, there is such a thing? However, Murong Yu gradually calmed down when he thought of the soul grass matter. This black lotus seed has almost the same effect as soul grass. However, the black lotus seed is more against the sky than the soul grass. "There are black lotus seeds in the fairyland, and there are still nine black lotus seeds. If we can get these black lotus seeds, we will have one more life at that time." Murong Yu''s eyes flickered, and his heart flashed. idea. If there are such black lotus seeds, if Murong Yu gets these black lotus seeds, Murong Yu doesn''t need to find soul grass. Even if You Mengqing died because of the soul problem, Murong Yu could use black lotus seeds to resurrect her without any pressure. Seeing Murong Yu''s excited look, He Tu couldn''t help but utter a shock and said: "You don''t have to be happy too early, this kind of thing may exist. But it may not be there above the peak." After being splashed with cold water by Hetu, Murong Yu gradually calmed down, and then his eyes flashed a resolute divine light: "No matter what, I will find black lotus seeds! Of course, the premise is that there is a black peak above the peak. The existence of lotus seeds. But the Qinghe Sect and others, the gods block and kill the gods, and when they meet the immortals, they will kill the immortals!" Murong Yu left Hetu Luoshu murderously and continued to walk towards the peak. At the same time, he made Hetu pay attention to any movement above the peak. For Murong Yu, who couldn''t escape too much spiritual thought, or other people, the peak with a radius of only a million miles was too big. Especially for them who are looking for something, the peak is even bigger. After all, it is difficult for them to search all the peaks again. "There is a lot of people and power. If I wait until the Saint Sect, the Heavenly God Palace, and the Heavenly Court are strong, I can bring a large number of strong people into the peak. However, it is not possible now. The time flow here is terrible. After half a month, Murong Yu had already injured halfway up the mountain, but the scope he could search was too small. Fortunately, he caught the hapless Nine Heavens Profound Immortal. This guy has a jade slip that can be used for transmission, this is the jade slip used for transmission between the Qinghe Sect and several forces. Through this jade slip, Murong Yu learned about the Qinghe Sect and their various situations. auzw.com In the past half month, hundreds of powerful people have fallen into those places where the flow of time is terrifying, and their lives have been obliterated by the power of time. In addition, hundreds of people also wasted a lot of lifespan due to the flow of time, and their combat effectiveness was once frustrated. Moreover, other than that, everyone got nothing, not even a single medicinal material. This made Murong Yu feel relieved, but he felt depressed again, because he hadn''t gained anything along the way. However, Murong Yu couldn''t help but feel relieved when he thought that this place was already as high as 100,000 times and even higher. With such a fast flow of time, everything has already withered, where is there anything valuable? When he thought of this, Murong Yu felt a bad feeling in his heart. These ordinary flowers, plants, and trees are transforming withered and rosy at a very fast speed, and the black lotus is not the same, right? If that''s the case, then the people of Qinghe Sect will come in vain. As for Murong Yu? Although a little regretful, his goal was not black lotus seeds. Of course, these were just speculations, Murong Yu remained skeptical about whether there was any black lotus here. Time passed by, and ten years passed in a flash! In ten years in the fairy world, nearly two million years have passed since Murong Yu''s birthday! This is because the time flow rate above the peak is not a fixed one hundred thousand times, and the time flow rate will continue to increase with the height of the peak. Among them, Murong Yu strayed into some dangerous places and wasted a lot of life. However, the two-million-year lifespan is just a drop in the bucket for Murong Yu, who has a lifespan of hundreds of billions, and he doesn''t need to care at all. At this time, from the jade slip of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, Murong Yu knew that Qinghe Sect and the others had suffered heavy losses. A small half of the people have been obliterated by the power of time. "He Tu, is there anyone in this world who can control the power of time?" During the past ten years, Murong Yu has constantly seen the horror of the power of time. If someone controls this kind of rule against the sky, then his strength is absolutely terrifying, it is simply killing people invisible. "Time is one of the most powerful rules in the rules of heaven and earth. The rules of time! Strictly speaking, no one can control these real rules of time. However, there are lives between heaven and earth that can borrow the rules of time. ." Murong Yu was taken aback: "How strong are these people?" "Don''t worry, all these people can borrow are just a little bit of the time rule, it''s not powerful." After hearing this, Murong Yu was relieved. Otherwise, once you encounter this kind of horrible existence that controls the rules of time, you don''t need to fight, just run as far as you can. "Time acceleration is also one of the time rules. There are many treasures in the fairy world or heaven that can accelerate time. And the people who make these treasures must also be proficient in the time rules." He Tu continued. "Although time can be accelerated, it requires a lot of strength. For immortals or gods, if there is no extremely terrifying flow of time, it is useless." Murong Yu said interface. A person with the flow of time, who wants to use the power of time to kill the enemy, must let time have an extremely terrifying flow. After all, whether they are immortals or gods, their longevity is extremely high! And the more terrifying the flow of time, the more terrifying the power needed. Even if the lifespan is burned, I am afraid it will not accelerate to an extremely terrifying flow rate. In ten years, Murong Yu finally landed on the top of the peak. On this road, Murong Yu, including those immortals of Qinghe Sect, did not gain anything. Especially Murong Yu, did not find any news of Tian''s punishment order at this time. "Huh? This is the fragrance?" When Murong Yu just reached the top of the mountain, a faint scent went straight into Murong Yu''s nose. "The fragrance of lotus!" When he smelled this scent, Murong Yu immediately concluded that it was the fragrance of lotus flowers! Because once, Murong Yu always exudes this light fragrance. "Could it be that there is really black lotus here?" Murong Yu felt a shock, and then walked towards the direction where the fragrance came. It''s just that Murong Yu was not overwhelmed by this sudden discovery! If it is in a place with treasures, the danger will be more terrifying. Besides, this place is still above the highest peak of the fairyland? Murong Yu had already sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu of Love, covering his body surface, and he slowly walked towards the Phoenix Spear with the Qiankun Yinyang Ding in his left hand and the Hundred Birds in the right hand. The fragrance became more and more intense, and after walking for a certain distance, Murong Yu suddenly opened up in front of him, and then a huge lake appeared in his sight. Chapter 580： Was killed? The lake is about a hundred thousand miles in size, with clear water, rippling blue waves and beautiful scenery. And that faint fragrance came from the lake. At a glance, the drinking water of the whole lake is clear, without any muddy, and you can see the bottom of the lake at a glance. And on the entire lake, there are no plants, except for the black lotus that stands out in the middle of the lake! Black lotus! The black lotus is nothing unusual except for being black. It is the same size as a normal lotus. If it weren''t for Murong Yu''s sharp eyes, it would not be easy to find black lotus in this huge lake. The black lotus was quietly suspended above the lake surface, only three leaves were exposed. And in the center of the leaf, a black leaf stem rose up into the sky, with a black lotus the size of a palm on top. Black lotus. Lotus, lotus seeds! Even Murong Yu felt that the faint fragrance came from the lotus. "There really is a black lotus! It''s just, I don''t know if there are lotus seeds? Do those lotus seeds have the power of resurrection like the legend?" Murong Yu became excited when he looked at the black lotus in the lake. "Young Master, have you found that this black lotus is very similar to the nine black lotus that grew in your dantian?" At this time, He Tu''s voice rang in Murong Yu''s ears. Murong Yu immediately looked at the black lotus. It''s okay not to look at it, but the more I look at it, the more I feel that it is similar to the black lotus that appeared during his integration period. "Well, the reason why the black lotus in my dantian is different is because I am a chaotic celestial body, right? It is similar to this black lotus, only because everyone is a black lotus." Murong Yu pressed his surprise in his heart. , Said lightly. The black lotus that appeared in the fusion period, after breaking through to the next realm, the black lotus disappeared. But it did not really disappear. Because, the black lotus has turned into nine fruits like ginseng fruit, growing on the tree of life above Murong Yu Dantian. As for the nine "ginseng fruits" Murong Yu is still not sure about their role. "I don''t know if this black lotus has lotus seeds?" Murong Yu looked at the black lotus, his eyes twinkling. He was about to enter the lake. At this moment, a voice of speaking came over, and then a few figures appeared not far behind Murong Yu. When Murong Yu found them, the other party also discovered Murong Yu. "Damn it!" Murong Yu cursed in his heart. He was really careless just now. He just focused on the black lotus in the lake, but didn''t notice the people behind. "It''s him!" When these people saw Murong Yu, their expressions suddenly changed. They are only the realm of the nine-day profound immortal, Murong Yu once killed an immortal king. Witnessing the scene of Murong Yu killing the Immortal King, and seeing Murong Yu again at this time, these nine-day profound immortals felt very stressed. Even if Murong Yu didn''t burst out a strong breath. "That is, Black Lotus!" Finally, a Nine Heavens Xuanxian inadvertently looked at the huge lake, and then exclaimed. "dead!" Murong Yu frowned, gave a low drink, and shook his figure before turning into a black phantom and slaughtered the nine heavenly immortals. He must stop these people from spreading out, and the only way to stop them is to kill them. With a "bang", a Nine Heavens Profound Immortal didn''t even have time to react, it was blown by Murong Yu''s punch and turned into a cloud of blood. Once Murong Yu had a murderous intent, he was merciless. After killing this strong man with a punch, his figure shook, and a palm was shot fiercely, and it was printed on the chest of the second Nine Heavens Profound Immortal. "You" the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal had a frightened expression, only had time to say a word, and then his whole body exploded. Kill two people instantly! Finally, after Murong Yu killed these two Nine Heavens Profound Immortals, the others finally woke up. However, these people did not attack Murong Yu, but turned around and fled in all directions. "Die all to me." Murong Yu screamed and violently sacrificed Qiankun Yinyang Cauldron. The yin and yang fire exploded fiercely in the sky, even though the time flow here was terrifying, it could not stop the terrible lethality of the yin and yang fire. Where the flame passed, the void was directly burned and annihilated. A few Nine Heavens Profound Immortals didn''t even have time to make a scream, they had been burned directly by the terrifying Yin and Yang fire and could not die again. "Damn it!" However, after killing all these people, Murong Yu''s expression turned gloomy. Because at this time, a piece of jade slip in his hand came the news that the lake and the black lotus were discovered. When Murong Yu started to kill these nine-day profound immortals, someone had already sent out all the news here. At this time, everyone in the forces that entered the fairyland such as Qinghezong had already received the news of the discovery of Black Lotus. auzw.com "People from the Qinghe Sect should be over here soon. Let''s see if we can collect the black lotus before they arrive." Murong Yu came to the lake with a gloomy expression and thought for a while. Entered the lake. After stepping into the lake, Murong Yu did not immediately move forward, but carefully felt the flow of time here. " "The flow of time is the same as outside the lake." Murong Yu''s nervous heart relaxed, so he unfolded the phantom light wings, and slowly flew towards the black lotus. "The closer you get to the Black Lotus, the faster the flow of time." Murong Yu stopped after advancing a few miles, because he found that the flow of time was close to 200,000 times at this time. Outside the lake, the flow of time is also very terrifying, but it looks like a hundred thousand times. But at this moment, Murong Yu only advanced a few miles. Within a few miles, the flow of time has reached tens of thousands of times! And here, the black lotus in the middle of the lake is at least four to five thousand miles away. "Ten miles away, the flow of time has accelerated tens of thousands of times. One hundred li is hundreds of thousands of times, and ten thousand li is tens of millions of times! When it reaches the vicinity of Heilian, the flow of time is probably several hundred million. It''s doubled." Murong Yu groaned in his heart, a little helpless. Time flow of hundreds of millions of times! In other words, if he stayed there for a year, Murong Yu''s longevity would be directly reduced by hundreds of millions of years. Although Murong Yu has hundreds of billions of life dollars, how many hundreds of billions are there? However, these were all affordable to Murong Yu. Because at this time he is only the realm of Luo Tianxian, as long as his realm breaks through and reaches the realm of Daluo Jinxian, then his lifespan will skyrocket. "It''s done!" After groaning for a moment, Murong Yu expanded his speed and rushed towards the black lotus. Rumble! At this moment, the big hand has been appearing fiercely, covering the sky, carrying terrifying power, breaking the void to Murong Yu and suppressing it fiercely. "Xianjun!" When feeling this terrifying power, Murong Yu couldn''t help but change his face. For the first time, he went out to sacrifice the universe yin and yang cauldron, and blasted the big hand to weaken the power of that big hand. At the same time, Hetu Luoshu was sacrificed by him, suspended above his head, and a ray of light fell down, covering his whole person in it, protecting him firmly. The yin and yang exploded fiercely, directly burning the void. The opponent who was transformed by the powerhouse of the immortal monarch realm was directly burned into a huge hole. However, because of the low gear between the rushes, the yin and yang fire broke out in a small area. Although part of it was burned, there was a part of the power that overwhelmed the Yin and Yang fire and slapped it on the Hetu Luoshu. Hetu Luoshu is the most magical treasure in the world. The power of Xianjun couldn''t destroy him at all, and even damaged him. It''s just that the Hetu Luoshu will not be damaged, but as the owner of the Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu must bear a certain amount of strength. Because, at this time, his strength could not exert the stronger defense function of Hetu Luoshu. Once these forces exceed the limit that Hetu Luoshu can bear at this stage, all the remaining power will be transferred to Murong Yu''s body, and Murong Yu will bear it entirely. puff! It was as if a heavenly mountain slammed into Murong Yu''s body. The terrifying power almost crushed Murong Yu''s body. However, fortunately, his body has reached the terrifying Eighth Stage Immortal Tool level. However, even so, Murong Yu''s body was directly cracked by the bombardment, and a series of shocking scars appeared. In Murong Yu''s body, several meridians were directly shattered. Puff! When Murong Yu was shocked to vomit blood, the terrifying power directly suppressed his whole body and fell under the lake. At the same time, dozens of figures appeared outside the lake. It is exactly a dozen immortal monarch-level powerhouses from a dozen forces such as Qinghezong. The one who had just shot was the strong immortal monarch from Bai Xuanmen. "This kid is good, but it''s a pity." The fairy monarch of Qinghe Sect sighed. "Could it be that you still want to be recruited by him to Qinghe Sect and become your disciple?" The fairy of Baixuanmen looked at the fairy of Qinghe Sect with a cold expression and said coldly. "Haha, that kid was able to kill an immortal king with the strength of Luotian Immortal Realm. With such a talent, I couldn''t help but be moved. It''s just a pity, I''m afraid he is already dead now." A fairy shook his head and sighed. They all believed that it would be a miracle if Murong Yu could survive the blow of the powerful immortal monarch of the Baixuan Clan. "The treasures on this kid are pretty good, you are not allowed to **** them with me." Thinking of the great Universe Yin-Yang Cauldron he had just turned into a phantom, the fairy monarch at Baixuan Gate couldn''t help but feel hot. So he reached out his big hand and grabbed directly under the lake where Murong Yu fell. Because just now, Qiankun Yin Yang Ding also fell under the lake. Upon seeing this, although the other dozen immortals were a little envious, they didn''t say anything. Chapter 581： Life and death Wow! Just when Xie Ze''s big hand leaned into the lake, wanting to ask for the yin and yang tripod, the lake exploded violently, and then a figure vacated. Xie Ze, that is, the master of the immortal monarch realm of Bai Xuanmen. After seeing this scene, he was taken aback for a moment, then his face became gloomy. Because he saw this person suddenly rushing out of the water, it was Murong Yu. They thought Murong Yu had been killed. Xie Ze''s face was gloomy and terrifying. After all, Murong Yu was only a realm of heaven and immortality. He had previously intended to kill Murong Yu with a single blow. Originally, he and even others thought that Murong Yu had been killed. However, at this time Murong Yu was standing in front of them alive. Isn''t this a mockery of Xie Ze? Bai Ze, who felt that he had lost face, snorted coldly at this time, flipped his hand and grabbed Murong Yu straight away. Murong Yu''s face was also gloomy and terrifying. He had suffered a blow from Xie Ze before, almost half-dead. However, because of the power of life, his injury quickly recovered. At this moment, seeing Xie Ze attacking and killing him again, Murong Yu''s killing intent surged. However, Xie Ze is the fairy king after all, and Murong Yu may be able to kill the fairy king, but he is definitely not his opponent. Therefore, even though the killing intent in his heart surged, he did not fight back. Rather, he shook his body and rushed towards the black lotus in the lake with the fastest speed. At this time, Murong Yu didn''t care whether there was any danger in the lake. If he didn''t collect the black lotus before these immortals took the black lotus, then the black lotus would have nothing to do with Murong Yu. And once Xie Ze and the others make a move, unless there is something extremely terrifying in the lake that they are also afraid of, Black Lotus will soon be taken away by them. It was precisely because of this that Murong Yu did not enter the Hetu Luoshu, but directly rushed towards the black lotus. "Quick, stop him!" Seeing Murong Yu desperately rushing tens of thousands of miles away Hei Lian was here, although the flow of time was terrifying. But the speed is not limited. Once Murong Yu advances with all his strength, before reaching the black lotus, there is no need for a moment at all. In a fraction of an instant, Murong Yu could rush to Black Lotus. Therefore, when Murong Yu''s intention was discovered, the expressions of more than a dozen immortal monarchs changed drastically! The big hand came out for the first time, and he blasted towards Murong Yu. At the same time, they expanded their bodies and chased them towards Murong Yu. One hundredth of an instant, this time is extremely short. And under Murong Yu''s full swoop, he has come to the front of Black Lotus. With a "swish", Murong Yu felt as if an invisible hand was pulling away a lot of his soul. Even if it was only a hundredth of an instant, Murong Yu felt that his lifespan had been greatly reduced. However, he has come to the front of Black Lotus. The black lotus leaves, the black rhizomes, the black lotus and the faint, but refreshing fragrance. At this time, after approaching the black lotus, the fragrance became very rich. However, even though Murong Yu smelled very good, the feeling was intoxicating. "what?" Murong Yu, who rushed to the vicinity of Hei Lian, suddenly had a feeling. He felt that in the space near Hei Lian, the flow of time was not fast, it seemed like the flow of time in the fairy world. However, whether these were real or Murong Yu''s illusions, Murong Yu didn''t have time to care. Because at this time, the attacks of more than a dozen fairy monarchs have already killed them. What he had to do now was to see him slam out with a big hand, and quickly grabbed the lotus. According to legend, although black lotus is also an extremely cherished medicinal material, the lotus seeds from which it was born are the most precious. If a person can be resurrected, it is the lotus seeds of black lotus. Therefore, Murong Yu caught those lotus plants in the first place! As long as he grabs the lotus, he can enter the Hetu Luoshu space, and then teleport out of here. Of course, the premise is that the attacks of those immortal monarchs have not fallen yet. Otherwise, once Xianjun attacked and smashed the void, Murong Yu would not be able to enter the world of Hetu Luoshu. So, his end is death! Even if there are black lotus seeds, it''s just death. Therefore, now is a race against time. Murong Yu''s speed was very fast, and he had already grabbed the lotus flower before the fast attacks of those immortal monarchs could kill him. Murong Yu was overjoyed, and he was about to tear the lotus of love with his big hands. However, at this moment, his face suddenly changed color. At this time, a powerful suction burst out from the lotus, like a strong glue, it actually firmly stuck Murong Yu''s big hand on the lotus. Murong Yu''s face changed, but he groaned in his heart, and he was about to twist the lotus with his big hands! However, what shocked him was that the lotus seemed to be an artifact, so hard and so powerful! Don''t say that he will be torn off, even if you want to pinch a trace on it. auzw.com"What''s the situation?" Murong Yu was taken aback, a look of astonishment appeared on his face. At this time, the power of a dozen immortal monarchs including Xie Ze had poured out. "Damn! This is over!" Murong Yu roared in his heart, once Xie Ze and the power of a dozen immortal monarchs killed him, even if he had Hetu Luoshu, he could only die! Because he can''t hide in Hetu Luoshu. And if you only rely on Qiankun Yinyang Ding and Hetu Luoshu to resist these forces, it is absolutely impossible! Murong Yu intentionally sacrificed the Qiankun Bow and Shaking Arrow to kill these people, but the time was too late. The current plan is to enter the Hetu Luoshu before these attacks hit him and tear the space around him, otherwise, he has only a dead end. It''s just that the black lotus stick stuck to his hand, even if he burst out with the most powerful force, he couldn''t break free. Yin and Yang fire should be able to burn this black lotus? Maybe it can, but Murong Yu has no time to do this. Murong Yu''s other hand gritted his teeth turned into a hand knife, and he chopped off his hand that was stuck by the black lotus lotus. This is not Murong Yu deliberately injuring himself. In fact, this is the best, fastest and easiest way for him to get rid of the black lotus! However, sometimes, a person wants to self-harm, usually unsuccessful, there will be a lot of resistance to prevent him from self-harm. But now, Murong Yu has encountered this kind of resistance. When he rose to cut off his right hand from the black lotus, his left hand was raised, and it had not been cut off. One of the black lotus leaves of the black lotus curled Murong Yu''s left and right sides with a "swish". Like a lotus, after the black lotus leaf wrapped Murong Yu''s big hand, Murong Yu found that his big hand was firmly stuck. Can''t break free at all. At this time, Xie Ze and the other immortal monarchs had already bombarded them, and Murong Yu was about to be killed. "This is definitely Black Lotus''s revenge!" At this time, Murong Yu just had this thought in his mind. The black lotus entangled Murong Yu, which is most likely the reason why Hei Lian was so angry that Murong Yu wanted to pick its lotus. Want to use Xie Ze and other immortals to kill Murong Yu. Even without Xie Ze and the others, I am afraid Heilian would have other means to kill Murong Yu''s life. "This is over!" The power of Xie Ze and other immortals had already bombarded Murong Yu''s head. At this moment, even if Murong Yu smashed his hands with strength, he couldn''t escape. Even if he wants to send back to the Huaxia Cultivation Realm, there is no time. "Are you going to die?" Murong Yu sighed in his heart. Zhao Zhiqing, You Mengqing, Mu Liyue, Li Ling and other relatives and friends could not help appearing in his mind. At this moment, Murong Yu discovered that he seemed to have not seen many friends for many years, and he owed Zhao Zhiqing and the others too much. "Do you really want to die?" Murong Yu couldn''t help but roared in his heart. When a person is about to die, all kinds of things and all kinds of regrets that have not been realized in time will appear in his mind. And Murong Yu is now in this situation. It seems like decades have passed, but in fact, these are just passing through Murong Yu''s mind, and it is less than a ten thousandth of an instant. At this time, the attacks of Xie Ze and others had already been bombarded. In such a short period of time, even though Murong Yu had many methods, he could not escape the attack of Xie Ze and others. However, at this moment, just as those forces were about to bombard Murong Yu, Murong Yu saw that the space he was in was strictly speaking the space near Black Lotus. A small piece of space here is actually distorted. A wave of terrifying power bombarded it, but it was directly unloaded by these distorted spaces, perhaps transferred to the turbulence of the space. Rumbling A dozen or so immortal monarchs'' wrathful blow, even the sacred mountain was blasted off a mountain. But it was directly removed by these distorted spaces. Murong Yu was a little dumbfounded when he saw the power blasted by the fairy king just above his head, but it disappeared. "This is the rule of space? Distorted the space and directly transferred the power from the opponent''s attack? Even if the strength is not strong, they are standing in an absolutely invincible position." Murong Yu was shocked, and Xie Ze and the others were also shocked. This is the first time they have encountered such a weird method. A round of attack bombarded it, and the space not far from Black Lotus was directly shattered, and the lake water was bombarded with huge waves. But the space near Black Lotus was not attacked at all, and nothing even happened. Scary space rules! Chapter 582： Frightened The sky''s attacks poured down, and even the sacred mountain of the heavens would be blasted off a mountain. But Murong Yu and the black lotus were safe and sound. The terrifying attacks continued to blast down, but it was because the continuously distorted space was directly removed, or directly transferred to the space turbulence. Seeing this scene, Murong Yu, Xie Ze and others were shocked. At the same time shocked with the horror of this space rule. "Everyone do it together, I don''t believe it can always resist our attacks." Xie Ze said with a gloomy face. The rest of the people nodded slightly, and then, a more terrifying force bombarded them, and they wanted to break down the rules of that space love you! Only half a day later, what made Xie Ze and the others discouraged was that even though they had broken out their strongest attack, they were still unable to attack Murong Yu and Black Lotus. This feeling of looking right in front of them, but unable to attack, made them feel very uncomfortable, and depressed they wanted to vomit blood. "Any defense has a limit. As long as we break this limit, no matter how terrible their defense is, they can''t continue to resist our attack!" Qinghe Sect''s fairy king, Pan Lin said in a deep voice. "It should be so. Although those defenses are weird, I think as long as we continue to attack, we should be able to break him! And, Black Lotus is inside!" Lizong''s Kong Pei said. Part of the people''s attack was to prevent Murong Yu from getting Black Lotus. At this time, they also saw Murong Yu''s situation, and it seemed that he was restrained by Black Lotus. Therefore, they came to a conclusion. It was Black Lotus who was defending them now. No matter how powerful the black lotus is, it is still just a plant that does not move. Can only rely on those defenses. And they are convinced that once their strength is sufficient, they will break through the defense of Black Lotus. Then they can get black lotus seeds. That''s a heaven-defying thing that brings back to life. The thought of black lotus seeds made everyone''s hearts hot. Even if Kong Pei and others didn''t speak like this, they would not give up attacking. Ever since, the powerful force has not been interrupted, and another half day has passed. They had already attacked a little irritated, but they couldn''t help Black Lotus at all. Because just within the range of the black lotus, the space was still distorted as before, transferring their power. It seems that there is no effort at all. At this time, Qinghezong and more than a dozen people from the sect also arrived here one after another. A few days later, these forces, seven or eight thousand people have all come outside the lake. Seven to eight thousand people, there were originally more than 10,000 people, that is to say, they lost almost half of the people when they went to the peak. When Pan Lin and others attacked, Murong Yu also tried to break free from the shackles of black and blue. At the beginning, he saw Hei Lian using the space rules to block Pan Lin and others'' attacks. Murong Yu was shocked, but he was also quite happy. Because, in this way, Pan Lin and others'' attacks could not kill him. However, as time went by, Murong Yu became more and more anxious. Therefore, he tried to break away from the attack of Black Lotus. However, what made him depressed was that when he wanted to break the two hands stuck by the black lotus, another leaf of the black lotus patted it directly and wrapped his body. In this way, Murong Yu was completely tragic. Because, at this time, his whole body was bound, not to mention breaking free from the shackles of the black lotus, even if he wanted to move. In this case, even if Hetu Luoshu is against the sky, he cannot enter it. It can even be said that Murong Yu, whose whole body was bound by the black lotus, has merged with the black lotus. Unless he even moved with Hei Lian, he couldn''t leave here. Although, the time flow rate of Heilian here is indeed the same as the outside fairy world. In other words, even if Murong Yu stayed here for a while, he only spent a hundred million years. However, if he has been unable to break free from the shackles of Black Lotus, then Murong Yu''s lifespan of nearly 100 billion is probably about to be consumed here. Murong Yu felt increasingly depressed. Because he didn''t know why Heilian restrained him? Want to kill him? But Murong Yu didn''t feel any murderous intent from the black lotus. Otherwise, with Black Lotus''s ability, Murong Yu has no doubt that what he has no way of resisting will be thrown away by Black Lotus and flow turbulently. With his strength at this time, once he enters the space turbulence, he will definitely not live for an instant. "I said, Brother Black Lotus, what is the reason for you? You see so many people gathered outside, and their purpose is your lotus seed! You can''t resist it for long, so you should let me go quickly. , Let me leave? I promise I won''t hit any of your ideas again." Murong Yu was gone, and he started to talk to Hei Lian. auzw.com Its just that Black Lotus is just a lotus, can he understand Murong Yus words? This, Murong Yu has no doubts. Hei Lian has survived for so many years, and it seems that his strength is not bad, it is absolutely impossible not to hear Murong Yu''s words. However, what makes Murong Yu depressed is that Hei Lian is not a bird. At this time, everyone including Qinghezong outside was already preparing to attack. The full attack of more than a dozen fairy monarchs may not be able to help Black Lotus. But what about seven or eight thousand immortal kings and nine heavenly immortals? With so many powerful attacks, even an immortal emperor dare not just stand there and let them attack. And does Black Lotus have the strength of the Immortal Emperor Realm? In this regard, Murong Yu was not optimistic about Hei Lian''s attack. Rumbling The power of the sky rushed down with the terrifying aura of destroying the sky and the earth, and shrouded the world. The terrifying power continued to erupt, and the void, and even the water of the lake were constantly annihilated! "This is really frightening." Looking at the terrifying trails, the power that can easily tear themselves into powder poured out around him, Murong Yu''s frightened face was even more pale. If Murong Yu was a powerhouse of the Immortal Venerable Realm, looking at these terrifying powers, he wouldn''t change at all. But the key thing now is that he is just a strong man in the realm of heaven and immortality. Even the powerhouses in the realm of the Nine Heavens Profound Fairy can tear him apart, let alone those who are the powerhouses in the realm of the fairy king? Murong Yu''s mood was lifted with the power of each bombardment, but when this power was transferred away by the rules of space, his heart could not help but loosen. However, every time there are hundreds of millions of forces poured down and then transferred away. After going up and down like this, Murong Yu''s heart almost couldn''t bear it. Frightened, grief, fear! Now he just prayed that the black lotus was very strong, very powerful, and could easily block the attacks of these people. But, very quickly, Murong Yu thought of a question. They had discovered the existence of Black Lotus, but they couldn''t take it off for a while. Will they inform the strong in the forces? Once this happens, there will be more powerhouses coming, and there will definitely be powerhouses from the realm of Immortal Emperor. But after a long time, news about Black Lotus will be spread out, and then I am afraid that the entire fairy world will be alarmed. By then, there will be countless strong people swarming! Murong Yu felt extremely depressed when he thought of the terrifying sight. No matter how powerful the black lotus is, it can''t fight against the powerhouses of the entire fairy world, right? Especially the Black Lotus can only defend in place, even without the means of attack. Murong Yu became depressed the more he thought about it. Now he is bound to Black Lotus, and once Black Lotus loses, he will definitely die. "What''s the matter?" Murong Yu yelled up to the sky. However, what made Murong Yu a little relieved was that despite the combined attacks of seven or eight thousand strong, Pan Lin and others were still unable to smash Hei Lian''s attack. "I said Brother Hei Lian, Senior Hei Lian, what exactly do you want to do? Anyway, let me know? Otherwise, I will be unclear." Murong Yu felt helpless and began to talk to Hei Lian. However, he originally thought that Hei Lian would still not be able to kill him after speaking this time. But what shocked him was that before his voice fell, he saw an inexplicable force pouring into his body. The power of black! This is the power of Black Lotus! These powers are similar to Murong Yu''s chaotic power, but they seem to be stronger and purer than Murong Yu''s chaotic power. "Could it be that these are purer and more powerful chaotic forces?" Murong Yu thought in shock. Although he is a chaotic celestial body, his power is chaotic power. However, he also knew that his Chaos power was not the most powerful. Because, for the most powerful chaotic power between heaven and earth, his chaotic power is not the purest! However, these will become stronger and stronger with his strength, and the chaotic power will become purer and stronger. Obviously, Black Lotus''s power was purer and much stronger than Murong Yu''s current power. When Murong Yu was meditating in his heart, his body and even his whole body and mind shook abruptly. Because at this moment, his own "Chaotic Celestial Body Record" turned on automatically and extremely fast. Originally, the "Chaotic Celestial Body Recording" was running automatically, so Murong Yu could achieve the purpose of increasing his strength without deliberately practicing. But at this time, Murong Yu found that the speed of the Chaos Celestial Body Record was much faster than his usual speed. Moreover, the speed of operation is getting faster and faster. Even Murong Yu could see that the "Record of Chaos Celestial Bodies", which had been unable to break through for a long time, seemed to loosen a little, and it seemed that it was about to break through. "This is the reason for Black Lotus?" Murong Yu was shocked. Because he discovered that the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record" started to run wildly because of the power of Black Lotus. Chapter 583： Big Luo Jinxian! Under the power of Hei Lian, the Chaos Celestial Body Record began to run wildly. The speed of rotation was many times faster than when Murong Yu was practicing before. Even the speed of operation is still rising rapidly, getting faster and faster. During this process, Murong Yu actually felt that the Chaos Celestial Body Record seemed to have a breakthrough. Immediately, Murong Yu was overjoyed. Regardless of the circumstances, breakthroughs in strength always make people happy. Moreover, the breakthrough in strength is of greater significance to Murong Yu. Not to mention that he can break through the current predicament after breaking through his strength. And more importantly, once his strength breaks through, his life force will advance and become even stronger. At that time, it will be easier for You Mengqing''s soul to recover. The stronger the strength, the smaller the chance of You Mengqing''s fall! Immediately, Murong Yu, who felt that he was about to break through, immediately began to practice. But Murong Yu, who had entered the cultivation state, didn''t realize it. He didn''t know when Hei Lian had loosened his restraint, and even powers continued to pour into Murong Yu''s body, driving the movement of the Chaos Celestial Body Record. "What''s going on? There is power that can drive the movement of the Chaos Celestial Body Record?" He Tu''s face was shocked in the Luoshu book. Since he was conscious for so many years, he has never noticed such a situation. Chaos Celestial Body Record is the most powerful and most demanding exercise method in the world, there is no one. This kind of skill can only be broken through with the strength of the cultivator, and it is impossible to break through with external forces! But this situation is indeed beyond Hetu''s expectation. "It''s so fast, it has reached hundreds of times the usual." He Tu''s brow wrinkled slightly when he looked at Murong Yu who was in meditation and saw the chaotic celestial body record continue to move rapidly. The faster the exercise moves, the greater the effect it can produce. However, everything has a certain degree, and it is far beyond this degree. Not only is there no benefit, even the cultivator''s body will be directly shattered by this terrifying speed. Quite like being crazy. At this time, the chaotic celestial body record is still continuously improving, getting faster and faster. Although he is still within the degree that Murong Yu can bear for the time being, if it continues to develop, Murong Yu will surely explode and die. At this time, Murong Yu didn''t feel the horror of the fast operation of the exercises. On the contrary, he rejoiced because of the benefits of the fast operation of the exercises. Originally, the Chaos Celestial Body Record, which had been stagnant for a long time, was like a huge boulder, blocking Murong Yu''s front, preventing him from moving forward. But at this time, the boulder began to loosen up. Even Murong Yu saw that the huge boulder was being rubbed away little by little. As long as the boulder is almost worn away, Murong Yu can cross the boulder and move forward. And once he crossed this boulder, it was time for his realm to break through. A series of terrifying powers continue to bombard the boulder like a stormy sea, and want to rush the boulder away! At the same time, some insights that were not available before also appeared in Murong Yu''s heart. This is an understanding of exercises, a deeper understanding! I don''t know how long it took, the speed of the chaotic celestial body record in Murong Yu''s body has exceeded a thousand times the usual! Such a terrifying speed of circulation made Murong Yu''s meridian desire to support it to break. Obviously, the speed of the exercises has reached its limit. If Murong Yu didn''t break through, and the speed of his practice continued to increase, then he must have died in an explosion. Boom! Just when Murong Yu''s meridians were almost broken, finally, a loud noise came from Murong Yu''s body. Almost at the same time, the huge rock that blocked Murong Yu''s realm breakthrough also burst into pieces at this moment, turning into powder. All the strength and realm of Murong Yu finally broke through the resistance of this huge rock, and came to a brand-new space, a brand-new realm appeared in front of Murong Yu. Murong Yu finally broke through. He finally reached the third level of the second level of the Chaos Celestial Body Record! At the same moment when he reached the second and third level of the Chaos Celestial Body Record, Murong Yu''s realm had also broken through, and he successfully entered the realm of Da Luo Jinxian from the realm of Luo Tianshang. Daluojin fairyland, this is the watershed between the fairy world masters and ordinary immortals. Once you enter the realm of Daluo Jinxian, not only will your strength skyrocket several times, even your identity will be countless higher than Luo Tianshangxian. auzw.com After all, the gap between the strong and ordinary people is still very obvious. Generally, immortals who reach the fairyland of Daluojin can fly freely in the void of the fairyland, and get rid of the days of walking with their feet. "Breakthrough?" At this time, Pan Lin and others had stopped attacking. Because they found that no matter how they attacked, they could never reach Black Lotus. They were all transferred to the turbulence of space by Heilian''s spatial rules. Seeing Murong Yu breaking through the realm, Xie Ze and others were a little depressed. These people are attacking desperately, but this is breaking through the realm under their attack? what is this? "Could it be that the black lotus has a secret to help break through the realm?" Kong Pei suddenly said in a deep voice. Because he found that Murong Yu''s strength didn''t stop when he broke through to the Great Luojin Fairyland, but continued to break through. Within a short period of time, Murong Yu''s realm had broken from just breaking through to the early stage of Da Luo Jinxian to the late stage of Da Luo Jinxian. "The speed of this strength improvement is terrifying, is it really because of the relationship between the black lotus?" Everyone looked at the black lotus with fiery faces, each of which thought it was the black lotus''s contribution. "If I can get this black lotus, wouldn''t I be able to seek the realm of the immortal emperor? Even the realm of the immortal? Even breaking through to become a god?" All the fairy kings, but those immortal kings and Nine Heavens Xuanxian''s hearts are fiery. When he got up, he couldn''t wait to rush to take away the black lotus and take it as his own. However, no one of them dared to do this. Not to mention that they can get close to Black Lotus is still a problem. And once they rushed closer to the past, the people around them would probably kill them directly. "How is it? Is there a way to take this black lotus away?" Pan Lin and the others talked through Voice Transmission. Not only the black lotus seeds that have the effect of resurrecting the dead, but also because black lotus can help people break through. "Perhaps, we don''t need to attack and just go over and try to see if we can collect the black lotus. However, that kid actually got the help of Hei Lian. Is there any agreement between him and Hei Lian? Or, Hei Lian? Already confessed to him?" "It shouldn''t be the case." Xie Ze groaned: "Everyone has seen it, that kid was **** by Hei Lian before. He didn''t know why, and he started to break through." "It may be due to some agreement with the black lotus, or some benefit from the black lotus. No, we must stop him as soon as possible. Otherwise, I am afraid we will not get anything." "How to stop? Our attacks can''t help them." A fairy said somewhat depressed. "Could it be transmitted to people of the sect? But if this is the case, it is impossible to guarantee that it will not be discovered by people of other forces. Once this is the case, I am afraid that we are not qualified to get involved in the black lotus." Another fairy said a little dull. If it weren''t, they wouldn''t just be so many people from these schools. And once this news spreads out, all the big sects and forces will definitely be out there, and they will be discovered by people from other forces at that time. "Don''t send it to them first, let''s see if we can win this black lotus. If it really can''t, we can only send a message to let the strong man of the school come over." Pan Lin said in a deep voice. "The fairy king and one fairy king go over and try. If you can, then enter the black lotus and kill the kid." Xie Ze said in a deep voice, because she saw that Murong Yu''s strength was stronger than before. I am afraid that in the near future, he will directly enter the realm of Da Luo Jinxian late stage. In less than half a day, from the late Luo Tianshang immortal realm to the Daluo Jinxian late realm? Such a terrifying speed of improvement made Pan Lin and the others eager. Everything is the reason for the black lotus! They thought so. But is Black Lotus really that magical? Yes, Black Lotus is so magical. Of course, Black Lotus is not as magical as they imagined. What they didn''t know was that every breakthrough Murong Yu made was a direct breakthrough to the peak realm of this great realm. Every time, it directly breaks through three small realms! This is one of the great benefits of Chaos Celestial Records. The magic of Hei Lian only drove the operation of the Chaos Celestial Body Recording, allowing Murong Yu to break through in one fell swoop. At this time, the power of Black Lotus still drives the Chaos Celestial Body Record to move quickly, and the speed has reached thousands of times the previous! However, after Murong Yu''s realm breakthrough, his meridians and physical body were tempered again, much stronger than before. Especially his physical body, at this time has already broken through to the level of the Ninth-Rank Immortal Artifact! One step forward is the Wang Bing level. At this time, Murong Yu''s body was quickly moving towards the rank of Wang Bing. The physical body is constantly getting stronger, and Murong Yu''s meridians have also directly expanded dozens of hundreds of times. Therefore, although the speed of the Chaos Celestial Body Record was thousands of times faster than before, his meridians would no longer feel swelling. Rumbling Chaos Celestial Body Record was directly pushed to the pinnacle of the second and third levels. As long as he breaks through this level, he can just step into the third level! Corresponding to the realm of Nine Heavens Xuanxian to Xianzun! At this time, Murong Yu was running the Chaos Celestial Body Record with enthusiasm, and wanted to break through the current realm in one fell swoop and hit the third stage of the Chaos Celestial Body Record! Chapter 584： Four hundred billion life dollars! Under the control of Murong Yu and the traction of Black Lotus, the power of Murong Yu''s exercises turned faster and faster. Even though he had only broken through, the meridians were widened a lot, and he couldn''t even tolerate this terrifying speed. But Murong Yu was ignorant at this time, still constantly impacting his realm. Seeing this scene, Hetu was anxious. Every time the Chaos Celestial Body Record breaks through, Murong Yu''s strength will skyrocket! However, the realm of Chaos Celestial Body Record is not the same as the realm of Xianjie. Every time the Chaos Celestial Body Record broke through, Murong Yu''s strength would skyrocket. However, it is impossible for Chaos Celestial Record to raise several realms at once. Of course, this is not absolute, but at least Murong Yu can''t do it now. Because his physical strength has reached the limit he can bear at this time. Even if the Chaos Celestial Body Record broke through again, Murong Yu''s body would explode because he couldn''t bear the soaring power after the breakthrough! Seeing the chaotic celestial body record moving faster and faster, Murong Yu''s body was about to explode, but Murong Yu was still hitting the realm, He Tu couldn''t help but become anxious. "Murong Yu!" Hetu suddenly roared. Murong Yu, who was working at full strength, was awakened by He Tu''s roar in his life. Immediately, he discovered the terrible situation that he was about to explode. So, he quickly stopped the operation of the exercises. After Murong Yu woke up, the power of Black Lotus also disappeared. It seems that the appearance of the black lotus power only helps Murong Yu break through the current realm. Boom! Only after Murong Yu woke up, before he could react from his fear, an extremely powerful aura exploded from his body. Then, the void above his head was torn apart, and the hideous pan dragons continuously emerged from the void. Five thousand! Six thousand! Seven thousand! The power of seven thousand beauties! In just an instant, seven thousand phantom dragons carrying a terrifying aura appeared above Murong Yus head, and the black phoenix dragons continued to hover in the void, making an invisible sound. roar. An invisible coercion spread in all directions. "The power of seven thousand flat dragons?" Seeing this scene, the thousands of immortals outside the lake were all dumbfounded and looked incredible. It should be noted that the power of the general Daluo Jinxian is only three thousand dragons. Nine Heavens Profound Immortal is only six thousand beauties at most! And Murong Yu, the big Luo Jinxian, with the horror of dragon power, directly crossed the realm of the nine-day mysterious fairy and reached the realm of the fairy king. Even in the realm of the fairy king, the power of seven thousand beauties can be regarded as an intermediate existence among the fairy king. In principle, the power of the Immortal King''s Beaulieu is generally between 6,000 and 10,000. However, most of the people''s power is under 8,000, and those who can reach 8,000 are definitely peerless geniuses, and such people are extremely rare. And Murong Yu has such a powerful strength in the Great Luo Jinxian Realm, then what level of person is he? Peerless genius? The existence of evildoers? Even the powerhouse at the evildoer level is far inferior to Murong Yu. Snapped! A Nine Heavens Profound Immortal was slapped and flew out by a Nine Heavens Profound Immortal next to him. "Fuck, what are you doing?" Jiutian Xuanxian, who was in shock, was suddenly beaten out by his companion, which made him very angry. "I just want to see, is this a dream? But now it seems that it is not a dream. But, is that kid really only the realm of Da Luo Jin?" "Fuck, this is naturally true. Although I don''t believe it. But, who is this guy? The realm is lower than ours, but the dragon''s power is much higher than ours." That was filmed. Flying Jiutian Xuanxian said with a depressed look. The average Nine Heavens Profound Immortal only has the power of 6,000 beauties at most, and the power of the beauties of these people is only between three thousand and four thousand and five, and the strength is not considered strong. And the most depressed people present were definitely not these nine-day profound immortals, the most depressed ones were the powerhouses in the realm of immortal kings. Because, many experts in the realm of the immortal king found that although they are two realms higher than Murong Yu, the power of the dragon is not much stronger than him. Although the strength of the dragon is not absolutely powerful. But the stronger the dragon''s power, the stronger the strength, this is beyond doubt. Even those fairy princes were all shocked at this time. The eyes of Xie Ze of Bai Xuanmen, who had previously dealt with Murong Yu, flashed with cold light. auzw.com He almost killed Murong Yu before, and they have already forged a grudge. If it was him, he wouldn''t let him go. And Murong Yu''s talent, aptitude is so heavenly. It''s just that Da Luo Jin Xian Wang has the strength of the fairy king! Once he grows up to the fairy king, he is the realm of the fairy king, Xie Ze himself is definitely not his opponent. Moreover, once Murong Yu grows up, their Bai Xuan Sect may be destroyed by what happened today. After all, Murong Yu''s talent is too terrifying, and this is not counted as the power behind him. Moreover, with his talent, as long as the news of his apprenticeship is released, the three giants will try to win him over. Once this happens, Bai Xuanmen will not be Murong Yu''s opponent no matter how powerful it is. "He must die!" Xie Ze''s eyes flickered, and murderous intent splashed in his heart. Already had a murderous heart on Murong Yu. It''s just that, except for Xie Ze, although the other immortal monarchs are thinking about turning, they are thinking about whether it is possible to draw Murong Yu into their own power. Boom! Amidst the shock of everyone, or raising murderous intent, or wanting to win Murong Yu over, a loud noise came again. The void above Murong Yu''s head, who had calmed down, was torn again at this time. A phantom dragon came directly out of the void. "The power of the dragon is still increasing!" Seeing this scene, the people outside became more shocked and incredible. "Who the **** is this kid?" Countless people shouted in their hearts, they were already shocked by Murong Yu''s low self-esteem. The phantoms of the flat dragons continuously emerged from the void, and within a short while, the phantoms of the flat dragons gathered 7,500 phantoms on the top of Murong Yu''s head. The power of seven thousand five hundred dragons! Looking at the phantom of the beast dragon hovering in the sky above Murong Yu''s head, the people outside were already shocked from the beginning, feeling that it was unbelievable and numb now. It seemed that even if Murong Yu had a few hundred more dragon powers, they would not feel strange. "This kid must die! Must die!" Xie Ze kept roaring in his heart, killing intent violently on his body. Seven thousand five hundred dragon powers, a ninth-grade immortal body level! At this moment, Murong Yu finally reacted, and then laughed and took the power of the dragon back. "I don''t know how much Shouyuan has increased." After entering the fairyland, Murong Yu''s lifespan has been consumed a lot. Although several hundred million of lifespans are not many, they are actually quite a lot. "Four hundred billion years of life! It is 100 billion more than the immortal king''s life!" After Murong Yu felt his own life, then he was shocked. He was also affected by his own life. I was shocked. Daluo Jinxian has only ten billion years of life, and Nine Heavens Xuanxian is a little more than 100 billion years. After reaching the realm of the immortal king, his lifespan tripled, reaching 300 billion years. Murong Yu now has a life span of 400 billion years. Only one hundred billion less lifespan than the strong man in the fairy prince realm, this had to shock him. Even Murong Yu couldn''t imagine, if he reached the realm of Immortal Venerable, would his lifespan break through an era? As long as you dont become a god, there is at most one era in your life. This is an eternal law. "After others reach the immortal king, 300 billion life dollars, but his own only Da Luo Jinxian already has 400 billion life dollars, why does this make those immortal kings love?" After Murong Yu was shocked, he laughed. "Strength, physical body, longevity, life force, everything is much stronger than before." Murong Yu is full of joy, and what surprises him most is not the strength, but the life force has also advanced, and he has even more. Powerful repair ability, more surging vitality. "The life force at this time, even if the soul grass cannot be found in a short time, Mengqing''s soul should be able to support a longer time." Murong Yu''s eyes flickered with cold light, and he thought of You Mengqing again. The man who did it. "Hopefully, Steward Ma can help me find something." Murong Yu suppressed the murderous intent in his heart. Before, he had asked Steward Ma to investigate the matter. Although Steward Ma could not leave the Heavenly Punishment Palace, his energy was a lot. "Heaven''s robbery is here." Murong Yu raised his head and glanced at the sky. At this time, the situation above the sky has changed suddenly, and the cloud of robbery is enveloped. "It''s not a good time to cross the Tribulation." Murong Yu glanced at Hei Lian next to him, suppressed the power in his body, and temporarily suppressed the Tribulation. This celestial calamity is not the usual kind of celestial tribulation, the heaven of Daluo Jinxian, it is six or nine celestial tribulations. When Zhao Zhiqing crossed the catastrophe, it was earth-shattering and thrilling, and Murong Yusheng was afraid that his catastrophe was so terrifying. Therefore, before he is ready, he will not survive the catastrophe. However, what makes Murong Yu depressed is how did he leave here? Not to mention the many powerhouses who were looking at him, even in Black Lotus, Murong Yu couldn''t leave. When he thought of leaving here, Murong Yu realized that it seemed that Hei Lian didn''t continue to restrain himself. "Black Lotus? Can I leave now?" Murong Yu asked involuntarily. Originally, Murong Yu just asked casually. He thought that Black Lotus was just like before, without any response. However, before his words fell, he saw the three black lotus leaves and which black lotus swayed a few times, as if nodding. Chapter 585： Black lotus leaves Hei Lian seemed to really understand Murong Yu''s words, and the three leaves and the lotus moved a few times like nodding. Seeing this scene, Murong Yu was shocked immediately. "Hei Lian, can you understand me?" Murong Yu was a little surprised, looking at Hei Lian and asked again. This time, the leaves of the black lotus and the lotus nodded again. Finally, Murong Yu was sure that Black Lotus could understand him. Hei Lian could understand what he said, but Murong Yu was worried. Hei Lian no longer confines him so that he can leave here, which is a good thing, which means that he can finally leave here. It''s just that so many people outside are eyeing. Murong Yu had no doubt that as soon as he left Hei Lian, the power of those strong men outside would tear him to pieces! "Could it be sent directly away?" Murong Yu tried to contact Hetu, and found that there was no problem in entering Hetu Luoshu, and Hetu Luoshu could also be directly sent away. Only Murong Yu glanced at Hei Lian and Xie Ze and others outside. Murong Yu didn''t know whether Heilian had the kind of black lotus seeds that could bring the dead back to life. Although the black lotus has a lotus and there may be lotus seeds inside, Murong Yu doesn''t know whether those lotus seeds are so magical. However, for the legendary black lotus seed, Murong Yu said that if he had no idea, it was false. Moreover, he believed that if Black Lotus couldn''t move, no matter how powerful he was, his ending would be very tragic in the end. Because it has been discovered, people outside will not let it go. Even if it is powerful, it still cannot move. The inability to move is the biggest elbow of Black Lotus. Moreover, these immortals outside know too much. If Murong Yu left here, he would not doubt that people outside would doubt what benefit he got from the black lotus. After all, his strength has improved so much in a short period of time. These people will definitely find their own trouble in the future, just want to get from themselves how to improve their strength in a large amount. Leaving aside these things, Hei Lian helped Murong Yu break through the realm. Only for this, Hei Lian has the grace to help Murong Yu. Even if Murong Yu didn''t like the black lotus seed, he would not watch the black lotus be destroyed. "Black Lotus, can you move by yourself?" Murong Yu asked. Hei Lian did not respond. Murong Yu changed his words and continued to ask: "You can''t leave here by yourself?" At this moment, Black Lotus finally responded to the shaking leaves. "Heilian, you are kind to me, I don''t want you to be destroyed. And if you can''t move, do you see the people outside? They are powerful, and there are forces behind them. Even if you have space The law is strong, but you cant move, but its also a fact. As long as they have enough people, you might be killed! This is not my alarmist talk." "So, if possible, you can leave with me. Of course, if you don''t worry about me, when I didn''t say it." Murong Yu said in a deep voice. Huh! At this moment, the black lotus disappeared instantly, turning into a black light and rushing directly into Murong Yu''s body. The speed is so fast that Murong Yu has no time to react. Because, he really did not expect that Hei Lian was really willing to leave, and still directly entered his body. "Hei Lian disappeared and was taken away by him!" Pan Lin and the others outside the lake were about to send a strong man over, staring at Black Lotus all the time. Therefore, when they saw the black lotus turn into a black light and rushed into Murong Yu''s body, they immediately reacted. Rumbling Suddenly, a wave of terrifying power annihilated the void, and madly covered Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s face changed suddenly! Then his figure shook and disappeared in place. But he had already entered the Hetu Luoshu, and then a teleportation left here. Rumbling Without the blocking of the black lotus space law, the power of Xie Ze and others directly tore the void where the black lotus was originally located, and even the entire lake. However, what made Pan Lin and others angry was that Murong Yu had long since disappeared. "That kid, he must have not escaped far, smashing this void for me, and blasting him out of the space treasures." Kong Pei roared angrily, and struck out a wave of power to cover the world. He wanted to force Murong Yu out of the space treasure. At the same time, other people started to focus on the place where Black Lotus was originally located, and they started madly killing them within a radius of tens of thousands of miles. If it is a general space magic weapon, even if it escapes into the space magic weapon, it cannot leave the place. And the endurance of any space magic weapon is limited. Once this limit is exceeded, this space magic weapon will be shattered! auzw.com Therefore, Pan Lin and others began bombing this area, wanting to force Murong Yu out. However, what they didn''t know was that Murong Yu''s spatial explosion was not an ordinary spatial treasure. When they bombarded this area, Murong Yu had already left here. After Murong Yu left, everyone started to bombard the area while furious. It''s just that no one of them noticed, a pink gas suddenly appeared next to them. No one like Pan Lin and others paid attention to these pink gases. Because these pink gases have no effect except that they are pink. As a result, the pink gas became more and more flooded directly. At the same time they were not paying attention, these pink gases had already invaded their bodies and invaded their souls. "No, why is there only pink gas around us?" Finally, when the pink gas became more and more intense, a strong immortal king responded. Because he saw that there was no pink gas at all except the area where these people were. It''s really weird. After this Xianjun''s reminder, everyone else responded. However, the Pink Sorrow directly affects the soul, which is terrifying! When they noticed something was wrong, it was already too late. "what!" A weaker Jiutianxuanxian suddenly couldn''t help but roared, slapped a male Jiutianxianxian next to him on the ground with a slap, and then he shattered himself and fell to the ground. The clothes of the Jiutianxuanxian who is on the scene will be put on the gun, and the Jiutianxuanxian will be overthrown. "what you do?" Seeing this Jiutianxuanxian''s behavior, several Jiutianxuanxian around him suddenly became angry and knocked him out with a punch. Because they are not people of the same sect, and the one who was downed by him is a person in their power, they naturally won''t watch people from their own power being pushed down by others. "Roar!" The Jiutian Xuanxian who was beaten out roared, and once again rushed to the next Nine Sky Xuanxian. Among the shocked eyes of everyone, there was a second person as well. Then came the third, and more and more people became like this. "They seem to have gotten an aphrodisiac." Pan Lin''s face changed drastically, and he reacted immediately, shouting: "Everyone, get out of these pink gases." It''s just that Pan Lin''s reaction eventually took a bit. While he roared, all the nine-day profound immortals present, including some of the immortal kings, had already fallen into the pink. After Murong Yu''s strength was improved, the power of Pink Sorrow became even more terrifying. Moreover, with his strength at this time, if he uses the Pink Sorrow, he can easily infect the soul of the fairy king. Moreover, these people did not realize that they had been poisoned before the onset of Pink Sorrow! And when they found out, the souls of those nine-day profound immortals, the immortal kings who are the powerhouses of the immortal monarch level, had already been infested with Pink Death. Of course, only some of the people had the cause of the attack because of the more powerful people. Even if their souls were invaded by the Pink Sorrow, they did not explode in a short time. In Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu looked at Pan Lin and other dozen immortals with indifferent expression. As for those strong under the fairy king? Murong Yu was already convinced that all their souls were invaded by Pink Sorrow, and they would never leave the fairyland or leave. But it was these dozen immortals that made Murong Yu frown. When Gong Xiang was killed, he teamed up with Gong Hong in the realm of Immortal King, and he was almost killed by Gong Xiang! After what kind of danger, Gong Xiang was finally killed. That''s because after Gong Xiang''s pink sorrow broke out, otherwise, even if they wanted to kill Gong Xiang, it would be impossible. Although the strength of Pan Lin and others is far less than the half-step Immortal Emperor Gongxiang. But they have more than a dozen immortal monarchs, and even though Murong Yu has the strength of the immortal king realm, there is no such powerhouse as Gong Hong. With Murong Yu''s strength, it is extremely difficult to kill these immortals. Of course, it is not without any possibility. As long as Murong Yu sacrificed Qiankun Yin and Yang Ding or used Qiankun Bow and Sky-shaking Arrow to kill them. However, Murong Yu was unwilling to use the Shaking Arrow. As for Qiankun Yinyang Ding, unless these people did not resist, it would still be very difficult for Murong Yu to burn them to death with Yin and Yang fire. However, Murong Yu was not in a hurry, these people had already fallen into the pink. Sooner or later, it will happen, and if they don''t have a reconciliation between men and women, it will definitely die! And in the fairyland, if they want to rush out, they are afraid they will fall into those places where the flow of time is terrifying, and that is undoubtedly looking for death. However, what makes Murong Yu depressed is that among these people, there are many female fairies. There are female fairies in the realm of the Nine Heavens Xuanxian, the fairy king, and even the fairy king. "These female fairies must die!" Murong Yu''s eyes flashed with murderous intent. Once these female fairies reconcile the Yin and Yang with other male fairies, the Pink Sorrow will be useless. Therefore, Murong Yu must kill these female fairies to prevent them from reconciling the Yin and Yang, and remove the Pink Sorrow. Chapter 586： Slaughter Kill the female fairies here first to prevent them from reconciling yin and yang, so as to remove the poison of Pink Sorrow! Therefore, Murong Yu shot. Boom! The void shattered fiercely, and a black spear appeared straight out! The spear carried the aura of ruining the heavens and the earth, broke through the barrier of the void with lightning speed, and pierced a female fairy directly. With a loud "bang", under Murong Yu''s full force of seven thousand five hundred dragons, the female fairy king was blasted into a cloud of blood without even grunting, and she couldn''t die anymore. dead. After killing this female fairy king with one blow, the black spear in the void disappeared out of thin air. As if it had never appeared before. If it wasn''t for the blood mist that the female fairy king exploded and didn''t dissipate in the void, perhaps the people around hadn''t even realized that someone attacked them. And this is just the beginning. After killing this female fairy king, Murong Yu re-entered the world of Hetu Luoshu. When he appeared again, a female Nine Heavens Profound Immortal was killed by him again. Soon, dozens of female fairies died in Murong Yu''s hands. At this time, people from Qinghezong and other forces had gathered together, guarding against Murong Yu''s sudden attack. In the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu frowned slightly. Although he had killed dozens of female fairies, there were hundreds of female fairies among the seven to eight thousand people. Even at this time, Murong Yu had already seen some immortals grabbing a female fairy and burst into flames on the spot. And these people are all gathered together, making Murong Yu''s sneak attack difficult to start. Especially the dozen or so immortal monarchs, once they found something unusual in the space, they slapped Murong Yu''s attack ruthlessly. "If there is a strong man in the realm of the immortal emperor, you can kill them all. Even a strong man in the realm of the immortal monarch can kill many people." Murong Yu frowned, thinking in her heart. He doesn''t have a strong person in the realm of the immortal emperor. And Silence is not his person, just protecting him for a hundred thousand years by his side. However, Xiandi didn''t. Master Xianjun had a Gonghong in his hands! Fengzhou, within Fengcheng. Gong Hong didn''t show up in the public because it was a matter of the Demon Sect, but guarded Fengcheng secretly. Although Fengcheng is now strong, he doesn''t need to come forward at all. However, he strictly followed Murong Yu''s orders. At this moment, he was closing his eyes in the room and rested. Suddenly, Gong Hong opened his eyes with feeling. The emptiness in front of him was full of ripples like water ripples. Then the void broke open, and a figure appeared in front of him. It is Murong Yu. Seeing Murong Yu, Gong Hong wanted to stand up and salute. However, Murong Yu said through a voice transmission: "Gong Hong, don''t resist." Then, Gong Hong felt a force acting on him, and then the scenery in front of him changed for a while, and he disappeared into the room. He has entered the book of Hetu Luo. "Gong Hong, try to kill those female fairies for me later." In the Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu briefly said the matter. Of course, he didn''t say that it was in the fairyland, but just explained it. The time flow rate is very fast. The distance between Fengzhou and Qinghe Prefecture is extremely long. If Gong Hong found out that they had only appeared in the fairyland in an instant, he would know the secret of Hetu Luoshu. Although Gong Hong was completely controlled by Murong Yu, he didn''t need to know, and Murong Yu still wouldn''t let him know. Huh! After just a few breaths back and forth, Murong Yu and the two appeared in Wonderland. "kill!" As soon as Gong Hong appeared, he let out a low growl in his heart, and the power of terror condensed into a big hand, which was overwhelmingly patted. Boom! After the shocking noise, everything within a radius of thousands of miles was shattered by Gong Hong''s palm! And at least one thousand immortals, including the powerhouses of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal and Immortal King Realm, died under Gong Hong''s palm. Seeing this scene, Murong Yu felt speechless for a while. "Strong strength is awesome." Murong Yu thought helplessly in his heart. Just now, he only killed dozens of female fairies by sneak attack. And Gong Hong''s palm shot, but there were immortals who were killed, including hundreds of female immortals. After taking a palm shot, Gong Hong felt a force acting on him, but he did not resist, and he disappeared in place with a sway, and entered the Hetu Luoshu again. Boom At the moment Gong Hong had just disappeared, countless power poured out overwhelmingly, blasting the place where Gong Hong had been before to pieces. Pink Death! After entering the Hetu Luoshu, Gong Hong first wiped off a drop of cold sweat on his forehead. This is because I feel a little frightened by seeing those forces tearing apart the void. If it hadn''t been for Murong Yu to put him in the Hetu Luoshu in time, he would have died at this time. While taking the shot, he also discovered the situation of those outside. It is the relationship of the pink sorrow. There are not many people who know about Pink Sorrow, but Gong Hong knows it, because he was also caught in Pink Sorrow. auzw.com "Gong Hong, I will open a crack in the space treasure. Can you attack outside here? You only need to kill those female fairies." Murong Yu said in a deep voice. His face is a bit ugly, even if Gong Hong is a strong man in the realm of the immortal monarch, he can''t arbitrarily kill him outside. "Yes." Gong Hong also said in a deep voice. So Murong Yu opened the Hetu Luoshu, and at the same time, Gong Hong also started. The forces continued to bombard and kill, killing each female fairy. "The other party''s target is a female fairy!" Pan Lin said with a gloomy expression. "Aphrodisiacs, is the key to releasing these aphrodisiacs is the woman?" Kong Pei suddenly guessed. "Perhaps, protect these female fairies." Xie Ze''s expression was gloomy, and suddenly a big hand popped up and took a few female fairies who had been hit by the Pink Sorrow directly to the sky. "I need to!" The pink sorrow of these female fairies had already erupted. At this time, their bodies were blushing, and their eyes were full of intense desire. And their clothes have been shattered by themselves. When they appeared next to Xie Ze, one by one poofed towards Xie Ze. Humph! Seeing this scene, Xie Ze snorted coldly, and shot a force to imprison them. At the same time that Xie Ze took the shot, the other immortals also took the shot. All of a sudden, dozens of female fairies had been photographed by them in the air, and they were temporarily imprisoned with strength. However, even if these female fairies were imprisoned, they were still restless, and they continued to make "drinking" sounds in their mouths, and a taste of eroticism quickly spread. "what!" At this moment, the only female fairy among the dozens of powerful immortal monarchs, at this moment, let out a low roar, and then she grabbed a male fairy king in her hands, and then she Xing shook and flew away towards the distance. "What''s the matter?" Pan Lin and the others were suddenly surprised when they saw this scene, but they didn''t know why. "It seems that she is also poisoned, and her symptoms are the same as those of these women." A fairy was just standing beside the female fairy, and he clearly saw that the female fairy was already blushing, so he said in a deep voice. "Even the fairy king can invade?" Hearing this, the remaining fairy monarchs were all taken aback. Then they began to check their bodies. No problem with the physical body! When they saw that the physical body was okay, they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. However, one of the immortal monarchs was a ghost and **** who checked his soul. "The soul was invaded by that pink gas!" When he saw his soul invaded by the Pink Sorrow, he couldn''t help but exclaimed. Everyone suddenly changed their colors and looked at their souls one by one. At this glance, their faces were suddenly ugly. Because they all discovered that their souls were also attacked. Immediately, they looked at the soul of the woman who was imprisoned by them in front of them. Finally, they finally reacted. The Pink Sorrow directly affects the soul. The reason why they are okay for the time being, this is because their strength is relatively strong, and the reason why Pink Sorrow has not yet erupted. Pan Lin and the others couldn''t help but fear for a while when thinking of the tragic situation of those who have been caught in the Pink Sorrow. Immediately, they looked at the women in front of them again, but their hearts were relieved. They have already guessed that the key to contact with Pink Sorrow may lie in these women. what! At this moment, there was a scream of terrible screams in the distance. Hearing the voice, it seemed that it was the woman who had just left. Pan Lin and the others changed their faces, grabbed the women in front of them and rushed over. However, when they rushed over, they only saw a cloud of blood floating in the void, where is the appearance of that female fairy? "She was killed." Xie Ze said with a gloomy expression. Kong Pei''s expression sullenly shot out a force, and then a picture appeared in front of them. It was the image of the female fairy being killed. The shot was Gong Hong. In fact, this was due to the cooperation between Gong Hong and Murong Yu. Using Gong Hong''s strength to match the fire of Yin and Yang, Murong Yu easily killed the female fairy king. "Fortunately, I brought Gong Hong, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous." Murong Yu thought. Just now, he was taken aback when he saw that female fairy took away a male fairy. What he has been thinking about is not allowing them to reconcile the male sex, but to kill the female fairy. But it was never thought that the female fairy would take the initiative. "Let''s get out of here quickly." Pan Lin''s face was gloomy, he grabbed the female fairies and shot them towards the path, trying to escape the danger. As for the others? He doesn''t care anymore. In this situation, save his life first. At the same time, the other immortal monarchs did the same, one by one, they expanded their speed, and quickly retreated toward the path of origin. Chapter 587： Pan Lin escaped "Fleeing?" Upon seeing this, Murong Yu frowned slightly. If more than a dozen masters of the realm of immortal monarchs with good strength escape, with Murong Yu''s strength at this time, even if Gong Hong is added, they can''t stop them at all. However, Murong Yu didn''t want these people to leave the fairyland. After all, he didn''t want to make the world known about getting Black Lotus. Now Murong Yu has enough enemies, Immortal Palace and Demon Sect are his enemies. Once the news of Hei Lian on him spread, Murong Yu would definitely be the enemy of the world. Once this happens, his Heavenly Court, Saint Sect and even Heavenly Demon Palace may be wiped out. This is what Murong Yu didn''t want to see. Today, even though Murong Yu has offended the Immortal Palace and the Demon Sect, because he is the punishment of the Heavenly Punishment Palace, the people of the Immortal Palace and the Demon Sect will not deal with him aggressively. Even if Xian Gong suspected that he had Hetu Luoshu on his body, he did not dare to deal with Murong Yu with fanfare. After all, the power of the Heavenly Punishment Palace is not weak, it is exactly the same strength as them. Even if you count the Heavenly Punishment Palace, the three giants of the Immortal Realm unite, and the Heavenly Punishment Palace is not in the eyes. Of course, Xiangong did not blatantly deal with Murong Yu, not only because of the Heaven Punishment Palace, but also because of Hetu Luoshu. They speculated that if Murong Yu was forced to desperate, he might expose Hetu Luoshu''s affairs. At that time, they want to get the Hetu Luoshu, it will be really difficult. Now, what Xiangong did was to take Murong Yu in one fell swoop! It''s just that Murong Yu''s whereabouts are often erratic, and it is difficult for Xiangong to deal with him. Moreover, he was either in the Hetu Luoshu, or when he was outside, there was a powerhouse of the Immortal Emperor beside him. Under this situation, if you want to take Murong Yu down, the immortal palace must dispatch several immortal emperors. And once they dispatched several immortal emperors, it would alarm the attention of other forces. Therefore, at this stage, they did not send a master to act on Murong Yu, but only let their affiliated forces act. "Gong Hong, when you start, take this sacrifice out and kill the weaker ones first." Murong Yu handed the Yin-Yang Cauldron that was the size of an incense burner to Gong Hong, and said in a deep voice. Gong Hong nodded and took Qiankun Yinyang Ding in his hand. Although he didn''t know the use of this seemingly ordinary Xiaoding, since Murong Yu gave him to himself, it would definitely be of great use. And if Gong Hong knew that the seemingly humble small cauldron in his hand was the Universe Yin-Yang Ding, the yin and yang fire that broke out could easily burn him with nothing left, fearing that he would not dare to touch the Universe Yin-Yang Ding at all. Boom! When everyone violently fled outside, Gong Hong also shot. In the world of Hetu Luoshu, Gong Hong slammed and killed a strong man who had only the early stage of the realm of Immortal King with a palm. The power of horror smashed the void, carrying the terrifying aura of ruining the world, locked the fairy king, and swiftly tore away. During this process, Qiankun Yin Yang Ding was hidden in front of Gong Hong''s fist, and he was blasted to the fairy king with him. The immortal monarch who was attacked by Gong Hong, the pink sorrow had already begun to break out at this time, but he also felt danger while fleeing. I saw him snorting coldly, and then he burst out with a backhand punch, trying to blast Gong Hong''s power away and at least stop Gong Hong''s power. Boom! After the loud noise, the two fists slammed together. Then, an extremely terrifying impact centered on the place where the two fists hit, and swept away in all directions. Scoff Where the impact passed, the void was annihilated! puff The few female fairies that the fairy monarch was carrying were directly shocked into a cloud of blood by the terrifying impact, and died violently. When the two fists slammed together, the Qiankun Yin Yang Cauldron that was originally attached to Gong Hong''s fist was also violently knocked out by him, and instantly approached Xianjun. "Burn me!" Murong Yu''s spiritual power has always been attached to the Qiankun Yin-Yang Ding. At this time, seeing the Qiankun Yin-Yang Ding approaching the fairy monarch, he screamed in his heart, detonating the Qiankun Yin-Yang Ding''s Yin and Yang fire. "Boom!" With a sound of yin and yang, the fire exploded fiercely, like a wild beast, instantly submerging the strong man who had only the early stage of the fairy king. The flame just flashed by, and then disappeared. And that disappeared at the same time as the Yin and Yang Fire was the powerhouse of the fairy monarch realm. auzw.com "this" Seeing this scene, Gong Hong was shocked. Only then did he remember that Murong Yu had also used Yin and Yang Fire when he killed Gong Xiang. However, at that time, the Qiankun Yinyang Ding was sacrificed by Murong Yu, which was very different from the reduced version. At this moment, seeing that small inconspicuous censer-like cauldron with such a terrifying yin and yang fire inside, Gong Hong''s heart was tight. These yin and yang fires can even burn Gong Xiang, let alone him? "Gong Hong! Keep attacking!" Murong Yu couldn''t help but let out a low voice when he saw Gong Hong was stunned. Gong Hong''s body shook violently, his big hand reached out and grabbed the Qiankun Yinyang Ding, and then attacked another fairy king. However, Gong Hong''s heart tightened when he grasped the Qiankun Yin-Yang Ding, for fear that Murong Yu accidentally let the Yin-Yang fire escape, and Gong Hong would be aggrieved to death. When this fairy monarch was killed, except for the strongest Pan Lin, Xie Ze and Kong Pei, the pink sorrow of the remaining ten or so fairy monarchs had all occurred. At this moment, each of them was flushed with blood oozing, and their eyes glowed with a strong lust, and their whole body was controlled by lust. As a result, their strength and reaction have all dropped by one level, and their strength cannot be restored to their peak. At this time, Gong Hong cooperated with the yin and yang cauldron of the universe, it was a big blow to the four directions. Really is a **** blocking and killing gods, and encountering immortals! The Pink Sorrow completely broke out, and when it happened, it not only confused their minds, but also continuously attacked their souls. The soul began to be damaged, and naturally, they could no longer maintain their peak strength. Even, their strength is declining continuously. Strength is a combined combat power from many aspects, not just a mere strength. In addition to strength, there are also various factors, such as combat skills, techniques, magic weapons, and even perception and reaction. As for the fairies who have fallen into the Pink Sorrow, their power may not be weakened. But their perception and responsiveness are far worse than usual. As a result, it naturally affected their combat skills, exercises, and even the use of magic weapons. Therefore, their strength naturally declined rapidly. boom! boom! boom! At this time, Gong Hong was very happy to kill. Seeing a fairy monarch of the same level as him was constantly being killed by himself, Gong Hong was excited and even wanted to roar to the sky. In normal times, it would be extremely difficult for him to kill these powerhouses of the same level. After all, their strength is similar, and they want to kill each other, unless they have an overwhelming strength, otherwise it will be difficult to kill a fairy. After all, Xianjun''s ability to escape is not weak. In a very short period of time, more than a dozen fairy monarchs were all beheaded by Gong Hong! Together with those female fairies. These people are really a little bit aggrieved. But also because of their strength. They are all in the early stage of Xianjun, and their strength is about the same as Gong Hong. Coupled with the fact that they were caught in the Pink Sorrow, and Gong Hong had the world''s yin and yang to help each other, killing them was like killing a dog. However, now Pan Lin and Xie Ze Kongpei have already escaped. However, Murong Yu knew that they might not be able to escape from the fairyland. Because when they fled, the pink sorrow in their souls had already occurred. With their eyes confused by lust, they are very likely to accidentally break into some places where the flow of time is very terrifying, and then be killed by the power of time. However, it is not ruled out that they have a relationship with the female fairies in their hands, thereby reconciling yin and yang and removing the poison of Pink Sorrow. "Lord, they escaped." Gong Hong, who killed very coolly, also discovered this fact. Therefore, he said nervously before Murong Yu, for fear that Murong Yu would blame him. Murong Yu''s face was so gloomy, he wanted to tell himself Pan Lin that they would not or leave Wonderland. However, this is only his ideal idea after all. In fact, they both have a 50% chance of escaping from and dying in wonderland. If he couldn''t see them being beheaded with his own eyes, Murong Yu couldn''t rest assured. However, the three opponents are all powerful immortals, and Murong Yu can''t track them at all. Even with Gong Hong''s strength, it cannot be tracked. "Gong Hong, is there any way you can track them?" Murong Yu said as he looked at Gong Hong with a gloomy face. Gong Hong was worried, but still bit the bullet and said: "Master, there is really no way to do this. They are much stronger than me, and I can''t track them." Murong Yu''s face became more gloomy, but he also knew that the flow of time here is different, and the aura of Pan Lin and others staying here will soon be erased by the power of time. It is difficult to chase them down! Unless, Murong Yu has the strength of the Immortal Emperor Realm. However, if Murong Yu had the strength of the immortal emperor''s realm, he would not need Gong Hong, and these immortal monarchs could be shot to death with one slap. "Don''t just forget it?" Murong Yu thought unwillingly. It''s okay for them to die in the fairyland. If they don''t die, they will be enemies in the world. Although the fairyland is big, they will never have a place to stand. Suddenly, Murong Yu felt a weak wave spread into his mind. Murong Yu was taken aback for a moment, and then his face showed ecstasy: "Black Lotus, you said you can track them?" It turned out that the weak wave was passed to him by Hei Lian, and Hei Lian also said that he could trace Pan Lin to the trio. How could this not surprise Murong Yu? Chapter 588： Chase When Murong Yu was agitated by Hei Lian''s words, Hei Lian''s faint and almost unfeeling mental fluctuations passed into Murong Yu''s mind again. It probably means that Pan Lin''s three people can be traced. Murong Yu''s heart could not be suppressed with excitement. Hei Lian was able to track down Pan Lin''s trio! In his excitement, Murong Yu didn''t feel strange about this, because Hei Lian was good at space rules. For Heilian, who is good at space rules, maybe tracking people is just a small thing. After all, even if the flow of time in Wonderland is different, the breath left by Pan Lin and others in the void will soon be erased. However, they left their breath in the void after all. The Black Lotus, who is good at space rules, can be tracked based on the almost imperceptible breath they leave behind. Excited, Murong Yu reacted. It seems that after Hei Lian entered his body, he and Hei Lian seemed to have a kind of connection. It was this connection that allowed Black Lotus to transfer its weak mental fluctuations into Murong Yu''s mind. Otherwise, if there is no such connection between them, perhaps Murong Yu could not feel the faint spirit fluctuation of Hei Lian at all. Because these fluctuations are too weak and too weak to be felt. With a thought in his heart, Murong Yu had already arrived in his dantian. Only then did he see that the black lotus that originally grew in the fairyland is now rooted under the tall tree of life. Under the tree of life that is as high as 500,000 miles, the black lotus appears to be nothing. It''s inconspicuous, and it can''t even be seen. However, it was impossible for Murong Yu to discover the existence of Black Lotus. However, watching the black lotus rooting under the tree of life, Murong Yu felt a little weird. Because in his dantian, there is no earth, no lakes or the like, but power! Refining does not grow in the lake but grows within his dantian? This had to give Murong Yu a strange feeling. Of course, what makes Murong Yu a little speechless is that the black lotus now looks exactly the same as the nine black lotus in his dantian before. "I don''t know, is there really a connection between them?" Murong Yu couldn''t help thinking of Hetu again. Because Hetu once said that the black lotus in the fairyland and the black lotus born in Murong Yu''s body are almost the same. At this time, the black lotus rooted in the dantian seemed to have been integrated into the dantian, and the implicit connection with Murong Yu was precisely because of this. Of course, Murong Yu also felt a little different in other places, but he didn''t have time to look at the black lotus now, anyway, the black lotus was in his dantian, and there would be time to study the black lotus in the future. "Hei Lian, help me track the three immediately. You must not let them leave the fairyland, you know? They are the ones who almost killed you." Murong Yu said to Hei Lian in a deep voice. A faint fluctuation sounded in Murong Yu''s mind, and then a line appeared in Murong Yu''s mind, a route for Pan Lin, Xie Ze and Kong Pei''s escape route. Even Murong Yu "saw" the traces they left in the void. Those are three silk threads that are completely colorless, remaining in the void, extending from the black lake towards the distance. The three silk threads of different colors represent the breath and traces left by Pan Lin and the others in the void. "These are the traces and breath left by the Pan Lin trio in Hei Lian''s eyes!" Murong Yu couldn''t help being shocked when he saw the colorful silk threads that appeared in his mind. Of course, this was something he couldn''t see, what showed in his mind was the world in Hei Lian''s eyes. The world that only Black Lotus can see. Murong Yu didn''t ask why. Although he was extremely curious, he didn''t have the time now. He took Gong Hong into the Hetu Luoshu, and then Murong Yu shook his figure and directly rose into the air, chasing after the silk thread left in his mind. The colored silk thread is not very long, because the black lotus cannot sense a long distance either. However, after Murong Yu crossed a certain distance, Hei Lian transferred the scene in his mind to Murong Yu''s mind, allowing Murong Yu to chase and kill him continuously. During this process, Murong Yu''s speed did not slow down. Because he was following the route that Pan Lin and the three passed by, it was obvious that these were safe routes. With a clear track and A Quan''s route, Murong Yu''s speed was extremely fast, and it didn''t take long for him to reach the mountainside of the peak. At this moment, Murong Yu suddenly paused. Because Hei Lian had just passed into the scene in his mind, a colored silk thread was no longer together with the other two silk threads, but was folded to the side. "Among the three of them, one of them can''t hold on anymore. I must be looking for a place to be happy at this time." Murong Yu muttered in his heart, his eyes flickering. Because Hei Lian only passed the three colored silk threads and didn''t tell Murong Yu which silk thread belonged to which one, Murong Yu didn''t know which of Pan Lin''s trio was the person turning to the side? auzw.com However, no matter who it is, Murong Yu will not let it go. With a thought, Murong Yu stopped, then turned a direction, and chased after the thread next to him. With the assistance of Hei Lian, Murong Yu quickly came to the deep cave of a mountain peak. There were also different peaks above the highest peak, not just one peak. The colorful silk thread went straight into the cave. Even when Murong Yu came outside the cave, he heard a violent panting sound from the cave, and even the sound of certain movements. With a "swish", Gong Hong appeared in front of the cave. "At all costs, kill the person in the cave! No matter who the opponent is!" Murong Yu said in a deep voice, and at the same time he had secretly contacted the black lotus in the dantian. "Hei Lian, can you lend me your space rules for a while? Uh, you helped me temporarily block this space, so that the other party won''t escape." Hei Lian''s faint mental fluctuations came, and Murong Yu found out that this piece of void seemed to be confined by someone in the next moment. Murong Yu was overjoyed at once, he didn''t want to try whether this piece of void was really imprisoned, he believed in the black lotus with the rules of space. "Gong Hong, do it!" Murong Yu let out a deep cry, and then Gong Hong rushed straight into the cave. Immediately, a loud noise came out of the cave, followed by a roar of anger. The mountain peak where Banglonglong Cave was located was directly destroyed by terrifying force. Then Murong Yu saw Gong Hongzheng fighting with a naked strong man. A terrifying force burst out, causing Murong Yu to continue to fight. Backward. "Xie Ze!" When he saw this nakedness, Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a cold light. This guy almost killed him at the beginning, which made him worry about it all the time. Originally, Xie Ze''s strength was at least in the middle stage of Xianjun, much stronger than Gong Hong''s. Under normal circumstances, Gong Hong was not Xie Ze''s opponent at all. However, this is not the general situation now. The Pink Sorrow has fully broken out, directly weakening Xie Ze Jicheng''s strength. Now, his strength has dropped to almost the same as Gong Hong. Therefore, Gong Hong was able to break with the homicide, the sun and the moon were dark, very tragic. At this time, Xie Ze''s eyes had been confused by lust, and he was fighting a hand-to-hand battle with the female fairies just now. But, before he vented, before they mingled with yin and yang, Gong Hong had already killed him, and directly blasted the female fairies into powder. This made Xie Ze very angry, who had lost his reason and had been controlled by lust. Because even if his sanity disappears, the whole person is controlled by lust. But he also felt that if Gong Hong were to slow down a little bit, perhaps he had already solved the pink sorrow. It can be said to have fallen short. Therefore, the furious Xie Ze kept roaring, trying to kill Gong Hong. It''s just that the Pink Sorrow has become stronger and stronger, and it has already begun to erode his soul. Since then, his strength has dropped rapidly. The soul is beginning to be attacked, which means that the Pink Sorrow is not only affecting his lust. Has begun to kill his soul. In this case, Gong Hong couldn''t kill him at all, he only needed to entangle him, so that he did not have the possibility of yin and yang, I believe that soon, Xie Ze''s soul will be annihilated by the Pink Death. Of course, the time of annihilation is determined by the strength of Xie Ze''s soul. However, it is a bit difficult to annihilate Xie Ze''s soul in a short time. Moreover, besides him, there are Pan Lin and Kong Pei. "Gong Hong, kill him!" Murong Yu shouted in a deep voice. Murderous intent surged in his heart, and a terrifying aura radiated from his body. All the power of seven thousand and five hundred beauties was exploded by him, plus With the increased strength of the Dou Zi Jue, Murong Yu''s combat power at this time has been almost doubled, at least reaching the power of ten thousand dragons. "dead!" With a low growl, Murong Yu''s figure flickered and disappeared in place. When he reappeared, the black Hundred Birds Chaohuang Spear had already pierced the sky, and it stabbed at Xie Ze who was fighting against Gong Hong. . Because Gong Hong has a relationship between Yin and Yang, Xie Ze has been pressed and beaten, which made him very angry. At this moment, seeing Murong Yu Xiaoxiao and a big Luo Jinxian dared to blast him, he couldn''t help but roar again and again. As soon as his figure shook, he abandoned Gong Hong and killed him directly towards Murong Yu. boom! After the loud noise, Murong Yu was directly beaten out, spurting blood in the void. Chapter 589： Poor fairy Murong Yu originally had 7,500 powers of the beast dragon, and he was already a middle-level existence in the realm of the fairy king. Under the promotion of Dou Zi Jue, although his dragon power has not actually been improved, his combat power has increased by two to three thousand dragons, reaching the appearance of tens of thousands of dragons. . However, even so, what he faced was a strong man in the realm of immortal monarch. Even if Xie Ze''s strength continued to decline, he was absolutely superior to the powerful in the realm of the fairy king. Even if the strength of this fairy king is strong, it is an invincible existence under the fairy king. But still not Xie Ze''s opponent. Therefore, at the moment the two sides confronted each other, Murong Yu was bombarded by Xie Ze''s terrifying force and flew out. This is because he sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu, and his injuries will be even more terrifying. But even so, the blood in his body was madly tossing, and several meridians were shattered. If it weren''t for his body still reached the pinnacle of the Ninth-Rank Immortal Tool, I''m afraid it would have been shattered directly. At this time, Murong Yu''s body was also sore by the bombardment. After blasting Murong Yu out, Xie Ze''s figure was forced to stop. After all, his strength is not as good as before. Although he flew Murong Yu, Murong Yu also successfully blocked his figure. At this moment, Gong Hong roared and rushed over. The violent power broke out again, and Xie Ze fought again. The two fought again, and it was a fight, but under the control of Heilian''s space rules, their battle could only be confined to this place and could not leave at all. One can imagine how powerful Heilian''s spatial control ability is. what! Xie Ze roared suddenly, his eyes flushed, his breath was slid rapidly. If at this time, Murong Yu and others could see Xie Ze''s soul, when they could see that his soul was being rapidly eroded by the Pink Sorrow, it would be annihilated. "Die!" Gong Hong roared and fisted Xie Ze directly. At the same time, he also controlled the yin and yang of the universe to kill. This is the first time that Qiankun Yinyang Ding is so close to Xie Ze. Once the yin and yang fire broke out, Xie Ze couldn''t escape the distance. Upon seeing this, how could Murong Yu seize this opportunity? With a thought, the yin and yang in the yin-yang cauldron burst out fiercely. call Where the yin and yang fire passed, Xie Ze had no time to push it away. In fact, at this time his ability to react had dropped to a terrifying level, even in the face of Yin and Yang fire, he could no longer make an effective response. Therefore, the fire of Yin and Yang directly enveloped him. Immediately, the powerhouses of a generation of immortal monarchs were wiped out in such ashes, and even the dead were not left. "Finally killed!" Gong Hong was full of excitement. Xie Ze''s strength was at least in the middle stage of Xianjun. With his strength, he could leapfrog and kill such a powerful enemy. How could he not be excited? Under the treatment of the powerful and terrifying life force, Murong Yu''s tumbling blood has been suppressed, and the injuries suffered by Xie Ze have completely recovered! Horrible resilience. After taking the excited Gong Hong into the Hetu Luoshu World, Murong Yu quickly left here, and after returning to the fork in the road he had separated before, Murong Yu continued to hunt down. Pan Lin, Kong Pei! Soon, Murong Yu found that a colored silk thread was folded to the other side again. Murong Yu groaned for a moment, but he chased him directly. Kong Pei! When Murong Yu found Kong Pei, he was surprised to see that Kong Pei did not have a relationship with the female fairies in his hands at this time, but sat alone in a cave and seemed to be detoxifying. ! And the female fairies who had fallen into the Pink Sorrow had fallen to the ground at this time, their auras disappeared, and their souls had been completely annihilated. Seeing this scene, Murong Yu''s heart was stunned. Kong Pei is strong, and the time for the onset of Pink Sorrow comes very slowly. However, those female fairies have already had an attack. During this period of time, the female fairies did not get the yin and yang, they couldn''t resist the annihilation of their souls by the Pink Sorrow, and finally their souls were annihilated before Xie Ze''s Pink Sorrow completely broke out. Kong Pei, who was sitting cross-legged about to detoxify, was flushed with blood, and his shape was terrifying, which was very shocking. "Even if this guy can continue to persist, it won''t last long." Murong Yu groaned in his heart and immediately retreated. auzw.com He believes that if there is no yin and yang reconciliation, Kong Pei will undoubtedly die, and he does not need to act. Because of Kong Pei at this time, even Murong Yu who was close at hand could not be found. However, before leaving, Murong Yu still did not let Kong Pei go! The pink sorrow in the sky directly flooded the cave. Moreover, after covering the cave with Pink Sorrow, Murong Yu asked Hei Lian to confine this space. In this way, Pink Sorrow could not overflow this space, and Kong Pei could not escape here. The most terrifying thing is that these newly added Pink Sorrows can accelerate the erosion of his soul. Under this situation, Kong Pei couldn''t support it for too long. In fact, it was exactly the same. Not long after Murong Yu left, Kong Pei, who was sitting on the ground, suddenly lost his voice. The soul is directly annihilated, and the dead cannot die again! At this time, Murong Yu had already tracked Pan Lin and left the highest peak. "How can Pan Lin last so long?" Murong Yu tracked it all the way, already walking a long distance. In the process, he found several dead female fairies. These female fairies died after their souls were annihilated. Murong Yu''s spiritual thought swept across them, and there was no sign of them being violated. In other words, Pan Lin did not touch them at all. "Has Pan Lin already detoxified? However, this is simply impossible." A look of doubt flashed in Murong Yu''s heart. Because the number of female fairies who died on the road was the same as the number of female fairies that Pan Lin had taken away. "Does Pan Lin also have space treasures? There are women in space treasures?" Murong Yu guessed. Because he can only make this kind of guess, because Pan Lin''s strength is only a fairy king, if it has not been solved, otherwise he will definitely not last for so long. When I think that Pan Lin has detoxified, and then think that he has got the Pink Sorrow, He will spread the affairs of Black Lotus, and then the whole world will know. At that time, he will be the enemy of the world! Murong Yu was a little helpless. However, Murong Yu did not give up, and continued to catch up. Soon after, he finally let go. Because he had seen Pan Lin fell on the road, he couldn''t die anymore. This guy''s situation should be the same as Kong Pei''s. Before he could touch the female fairies in his hands, the female fairies were already dead. Then, his pink sorrow broke out completely, and Pan Lin''s soul would be annihilated if yin and yang were not reconciled. After removing Pan Lin''s storage ring, Murong Yu burned Pan Lin''s body with a yin and yang fire without leaving any residue. After that, he entered the Hetu Luoshu and returned to Fengcheng. After leaving Gonghong in Fengcheng, Murong Yu teleported back to the high mountains in the fairyland. His only purpose in entering the fairyland is the possible heavenly punishment. As for the black lotus, it was just a windfall. Even if he couldn''t find the news of the order, Murong Yu''s trip to the fairyland was very rewarding. When Murong Yu began to search for the Heaven''s Punishment Order on the highest peak of the fairyland, Qinghe Sect, Lizong, Bai Xuanmen and other sects gathered in Qinghe Prefecture. Because, not long ago, they all discovered that the soul crystals of their disciples were constantly shattering. Finally, they discovered that the soul crystal of the fairy king who entered the fairyland this time was also broken. Even, in the end, they were shocked to find that everyone who entered the wonderland this time had their soul crystals all broken. In other words, these people are all dead. Are all the more than 10,000 strong men dead? And almost all of them died in the same day. This has to make them doubt. Therefore, they all gathered together again. However, what is different from those relatively small sects who are very anxious about this matter are the three major forces of Qinghe Prefecture, such as Qinghe Sect. They are all superb strengths with the immortal emperor. Although, among their forces, it would be a great loss to die a strong man in the realm of the immortal monarch, but they can still afford it. The key is that they have been prepared for this a long time ago. Because this time the immortals who entered the fairyland were just cannon fodder. They just went to find out the situation. But what makes them a little uncomfortable is that these people are dead, but there is no news about Black Lotus coming back? After all, did they find black lotus? Is there any black lotus in the fairyland? They don''t care about the life and death of these people, all they care about is whether there is black lotus in the fairyland! When they gathered to discuss whether to advance to Wonderland again, Murong Yu had already figured out the entire peak. However, what makes Murong Yu depressed is that he has found nothing. Of course, except for those places where the time flow is very scary. Murong Yu didn''t dare to enter those places. Even if he has a lifespan of 400 billion, he may not be able to come out after entering. "Hei Lian, what''s weird about this mountain?" Murong Yu could only ask Hei Lian in desperation. The Black Lotus should have been above the peak for a long time. If there is anything above the peak, it should be very clear. Sure enough, after Murong Yu asked, he immediately accepted Hei Lian''s weak mental fluctuations in his mind, and at the same time a place appeared in his mind. "Hei Lian, aren''t you playing with me? Can you enter that place?" Murong Yu was depressed, because the place Hei Lian was referring to was exactly a place he had previously discovered with a terrifying flow of time. Chapter 590： Huge rock wall This is a long gorge, a bare piece of it, without any plants, without any life, very quiet, and terrible silence. The terrain of the canyon is not uncommon on this peak, and it can even be said to be very common. However, being bare without any life is very strange. At first, Murong Yu didn''t rush in because he felt the weirdness of this canyon. He just went in and checked it with his spiritual mind. He was taken aback during this investigation, the flow of time in the canyon was really terrifying. Just like those people I met soon after entering the fairyland. Murong Yu had no doubt that even if he had a lifespan of 400 billion, he might not have any good results after entering this canyon. Even, it will be directly obliterated by the power of time. However, now, Murong Yu is standing in front of this gorge with a sad face. According to Hei Lian, above the entire peak, there is most likely a special place in this valley. It''s just that this valley is not very big, and there are no obstacles, you can even see through it at a glance. Murong Yu didn''t see the difference in this canyon? Except that it looks a little strange and gloomy here. However, Murong Yu has almost traveled all over the peak. In addition to this canyon he didn''t enter, there are some places as dangerous as this canyon. If the Heavenly Punishment Order is at its peak, it should be within these dangerous places. But how does he get in? With his birthday, once he entered, he would die. "Hei Lian, do you really want to go in?" Murong Yu asked Hei Lian with a sad face. With the Heaven Punishment Order, you can dominate the Heaven Punishment Palace and become the master of the Heaven Punishment Palace. Moreover, having a natural punishment order can also replace the natural punishment, thus obtaining great benefits. However, everything is based on life. If the life is gone, what if he gets a punishment order? Between life and Tian''s punishment order, Murong Yu chose life. Even if there is no order from the heavens, he is just missing a treasure against the heavens. Therefore, he is unwilling to enter this canyon. The faint fluctuations passed into Murong Yu''s mind again, making Murong Yu even more contemplative. Hei Lian''s meaning is obvious, that is to Murong Yu into the canyon. "Hei Lian is killing him?" Murong Yu never thought about this problem at all. After all, if Hei Lian wanted him to die, he wouldn''t be able to help him, allowing him to break through. And he wouldn''t save Murong Yu before. Maybe there is a fine in the canyon! But how should he get in? "Hei Lian, you have repeatedly allowed me to enter this canyon, but you also know that my lifespan is limited and I am not immortal. Once I enter here, I am afraid I will not be able to get out. Do you have any way?" Murong Yu Frowned and asked. "I can help you block the power of time, so that time cannot invade your lifespan." A weak wave came, this time expressing the meaning of Black Lotus more clearly. Murong Yu was taken aback: "The rules of space meet the rules of time? Hei Lian, can you do it?" It wasn''t that Murong Yu didn''t believe in Hei Lian, but that he had to figure out what extent Hei Lian''s spatial rules had reached. If he couldn''t stop the time rule, then Murong Yu would definitely be a tragedy. At the same time, Murong Yu sent a voice to Hetu and asked: "Hetu has two rules of time and space, which one is more powerful?" "Time and space are one of the most powerful rules of all the rules. They are almost the same in terms of lethality and other aspects. Of course, this is a comparison of two rules of the same level. If you want to talk about that powerful , It depends on who controls these two rules." Hearing Murong Yu''s words, Murong Yu''s heart suddenly tightened. I dont know how much time exists in the fairyland, but who is in control of the power of these time? No one knows, maybe it was a fallen powerhouse in the ancient times, or maybe it was the rules of heaven and earth that controlled these time forces. In short, these time forces lasted for a long time and were extremely powerful. Relatively speaking, although the spatial rules that Hei Lian controls are also powerful, Murong Yu does not believe that Hei Lian''s rule power can fight against the forces in the canyon. "My space rules can completely prevent the time force here from invading you, you will definitely be safe!" Hei Lian''s faint fluctuations continued to sound in Murong Yu''s mind. "Really?" Murong Yu confirmed again. "No." Hei Lian''s mental fluctuation came again, causing Murong Yu to fall into contemplation again. "Hetu, do you think I should venture in and take a look?" Murong Yu was uncertain, and asked Hetudao. "Young Master, whether to enter or not is your decision. If you think it is worth the risk, then enter. If you think it is not worth it, then don''t enter. Entering and not only lies in your own heart. And I can only do my best The ability to rescue you at a dangerous moment." Hetu said lightly. auzw.com "This time I did it! However, Hetu, if you encounter danger, you must pull me into the Hetu Luoshu as soon as possible, and teleport away as soon as possible. And I also tried to use the original power to directly teleport back to Huaxia Xiuzhen Go to the world." After Murong Yu thought for a while, he decided to take a risk. "Hei Lian, let''s get started, I''m going in." Before Murong Yu''s voice fell, he saw layers of ripples in the space around him. It seemed that an invisible shield enveloped itself. What surprised Murong Yu most was that when the invisible shield enveloped him, the flow of time in the space around him immediately slowed down many times. Originally, the time flow above the peak seemed to be more than a hundred or two hundred thousand times faster than outside. At this time, in the space where Murong Yu was located, the flow of time was more than ten to two million times slower than that outside. In other words, the flow of time in the space where Murong Yu is located is the same as the flow of time in the fairy world outside, which is the normal flow of time. "It''s a powerful space rule." Murong Yu''s face was shocked, but this was what he wanted to see. The stronger Heilian''s spatial rules are, the safer he is. "I went in." Murong Yu took a deep breath and stepped into the canyon. After a step settled, Murong Yu did not continue to move forward, but stood still and looked at the situation. The space around Murong Yu continued to show regular ripples. These ripples are the function of the black face''s spatial rules, that is, the spatial shield. After entering the gorge, Murong Yu clearly felt the time that was rapidly flowing outside. However, after these time forces came into contact with the black lotus space shield, they were all transferred away by the shield''s power, or let them pass by, or directly transferred them directly to the space turbulence. But the ripples of the space shield were still so regular, and they were not disrupted by the power of time. After standing in place and feeling for a while, Murong Yu was finally convinced that the power of time in the gorge could not help the space shield on his body. This had to make him feel at ease, and at the same time lamented the power of space rules. However, even though he knew that these time forces outside did not have the ability to hurt himself for the time being, Murong Yu still walked forward cautiously, very vigilant. One mile, five mile, one hundred mile Soon, Murong Yu was already thousands of miles deep into the canyon. During this process, Murong Yu''s speed gradually accelerated, because he had already felt the power of Black Lotus''s spatial rules. Even at this time, the power of time was still unable to invade the space shield on his body surface. One can imagine how terrifying this space shield is. "One tenth of the distance. But nothing was found." Murong Yu frowned slightly. The entire gorge is about one hundred thousand miles long, and now Murong Yu has walked one-tenth, and still hasn''t felt the news of the order. "Well, the sheepskin roll is the key to the heavenly punishment order. It is the key, isn''t it?" Murong Yu suddenly remembered the sheepskin roll, and then he took it out. "Shoo!" As soon as the sheepskin scroll was taken out of the Hetu Luoshu, it trembled fiercely, even trying to break free of Murong Yu''s hand and flew away. The strangeness of the sheepskin roll made Murong Yu''s heart move. "Could it be that Heaven''s Punishment Order is really here?" A flash of joy flashed across Murong Yu''s face, and he walked towards the direction of the struggling parchment scroll. Near, near! When Murong Yu crossed a distance of 30,000 miles, the sheepskin scroll in his hand trembles more fiercely, and even a ray of light appeared on the sheepskin scroll! "That''s it!" When the sheepskin scroll in Murong Yu''s hand suddenly burst out with a dazzling light, Murong Yu has already determined that the heavenly punishment order or that the treasure in the sheepskin scroll is here! However, what puzzled Murong Yu was that he was facing a stone wall hundreds of thousands of feet tall, a bare stone wall, with nothing on it, just like a mirror with a faint light. "Is there any mystery here?" Murong Yu thought to himself, just as he was about to observe whether this bald stone wall had any other mysteries, suddenly, a violent force erupted from the sheepskin scroll in his hand. Open. Surprisingly, Murong Yu didn''t grasp the sheepskin roll, and the sheepskin roll broke away from his hand. Then it turned into a light, which broke through the space shield arranged by the black lotus and rushed straight toward the stone wall. "What''s the situation?" Murong Yu was surprised to see that the sheepskin roll had penetrated the space shield without any effort. The thing that surprised him even more was still behind, when the sheepskin roll rushed in front of the bare rock wall, and when it was about to hit the rock wall, the rock wall suddenly changed. Chapter 591： Chaotic space The stone wall as high as hundreds of thousands of feet, bare, as smooth as a mirror, reflects rays of light. With a "shoo", the shimmering sheepskin roll directly hit the rock wall, and disappeared without a trace. At this moment, the huge stone wall changed. The stone wall that was originally bald, like a smooth mirror panel, was quickly distorted at this time, and rays of light continued to shine from the stone wall. Murong Yu saw that the tall stone wall was shrinking rapidly at this time, and the countless rays of light became stronger and stronger! With a few breaths of hundreds of thousands of feet, tens of thousands of feet, and a few thousand feet, this huge stone wall has disappeared, and it has become only a few hundred feet high. The endless light became stronger, even a little dazzling. At the end of the week, under the stimulation of these rays, the stone wall became only a few hundred feet high. At this time, it changed rapidly and became a huge portal. Seeing this scene, Murong Yu looked shocked and stunned. "What the **** is this?" Murong Yu was shocked, "Does this gateway lead to other places? Where is the Heaven''s Punishment Order?" Murong Yu''s doubts and speculations are not unreasonable. Because the ultimate treasure referred to by the sheepskin scroll is very likely to be the order of heaven. Even the parchment roll is the key to the beginning of the treasure. Judging from the current situation, it seems that the treasure has been opened. That portal should lead to the space of the treasure. Huh! While Murong Yu was meditating in his heart, that huge portal suddenly shot out an extremely dazzling light! This strong light pierced through countless time and space, and it shot on him before Murong Yu could react. Murong Yu didn''t even react, he saw the scenery in front of him change, and even more, he saw that he was rushing towards the portal quickly. With a "swish", Murong Yu slammed into the portal, and the scenery in front of him was constantly changing. The next moment, he appeared in a gray space. The glare has disappeared without knowing when. However, what made Murong Yu a little relieved was that the space shield that Hei Lian had placed on his body still remained. The first time he contacted Hetu and Hei Lian, Murong Yu relaxed when he found that he was still able to contact them, and then he had a chance to get around a lot. There are mountains and rivers here, just like the outside world, but the sky here is gray, and even the colors in the void are gray. "Chaotic power?" Murong Yu frowned when he saw these gray powers. Because he discovered that these gray powers are not the vitality of the world, but the power of chaos. It''s just that it contains a lot of impurities and chaotic power that is not pure. "Another existence like a magic mountain, ordinary people cannot survive here." The magic mountain has a radius of one million li, and the entire magic mountain is shrouded in the power of chaos. However, Murong Yu knew that the reason why the Devil Mountain was shrouded by Chaos Power was because there was a chaotic spirit vein deep in the Devil Mountain. The chaotic power from the chaotic spiritual veins covers the entire magic mountain, so the magic mountain becomes a place with only chaotic power, and ordinary people are not suitable for survival on it. Because, for ordinary people, they can''t absorb these chaotic powers at all. Once their power is consumed, they can only restore power by swallowing various replenishing pills and immortal veins. Looking ahead, this gray space is much larger than the magic mountain. At least the Magic Mountain is only about a million miles in radius, and it is endless, at least dozens of times, hundreds of times or even larger. "What the **** is this place?" Murong Yu searched for his own memory, but there was no memory of this place at all. Then he asked Hetu again, but Hetu didn''t know. "Hetu, here, can I enter Hetu Luoshu? Can it be teleported?" This is Murong Yu''s most concern. "It should be no problem, but it can''t sense the teleportation point outside, can''t teleport to the immortal world or the cultivation world." Murong Yu frowned suddenly, if he couldn''t directly teleport away, he could only find an exit. But where is the exit? Murong Yu looked around, but there was no exit at all. He had just been teleported in, he should have come in randomly. "It looks like he has to fight again." Murong Yu said helplessly in his heart. Because just now, he couldn''t even feel the original power of the Huaxia Cultivation World. In this special space, Murong Yu could not rely on his means to leave. And the only way he wants to leave here is to find an exit. After dropping a jade slip inscribed with a teleportation array nearby, Murong Yu began his journey! "Roar!" Murong Yu just walked forward not long, and when he climbed over a mountain, a roar came from in front of him. Then, he saw that a huge boulder that was entrenched in front of him suddenly moved, and it didn''t take long to form a tall giant, a stone man! Everything in the world can be practiced! Therefore, Murong Yu was not surprised when he saw this stone man. After all, it is not only humans and monsters who can cultivate, other races actually, the lives cultivated by this type of giant stone can be regarded as monsters. auzw.com "The realm of the fairy king?" What made Murong Yu frown was that the fierce aura from this stone man indicated that he should be a strong man in the realm of the fairy king. A stone man who has cultivated to the realm of the fairy king? If only a stone man, Murong Yu would not frown because of this. But don''t forget, he just entered this space, who knows how many strong people are there? The first one I encountered was the strong in the realm of the fairy king. Does that mean that the strong in this dimension are very powerful? Will you meet a fairy monarch or even a fairy emperor in the future? In other words, did a strong person in the realm of Immortal Venerable find Murong Yu? These thoughts just flashed through Murong Yu''s mind, and he was then tossed aside. This is not the time to think about this, because at this time, the stone man exuding fierce aura has raised that huge fist that is several hundred meters in size, like a sacred mountain, and smashed it down against Murong Yu. In front of this huge fist, Murong Yu was like an ant. However, the strength of this "ant" is not weak. As soon as his figure shook, he had retreated violently. Boom! Immediately after Murong Yu withdrew, the stone man''s huge fist had already hit the ground where he was originally. Suddenly, a terrifying force erupted, and the ground was as if a violent earthquake had occurred, and it was shattered by the powerful force. Roar! Seeing that his attack didn''t work, the stone man let out a roar again, crushed a huge mountain with one foot, and rushed towards Murong Yu. At the same time, his huge fist smashed towards Murong Yu again. "You''re looking for death!" Murong Yu was furious. He had already given way once, but the stone man still attacked, which not only gave him life and death. boom! Murong Yu, who was splattered with murderous intent, had no retreat this time, and smashed out with a single punch, then slammed away at the stone man''s several hundred-foot-sized fists. In the eyes of outsiders, Murong Yu''s whole body is only a few hundredth the size of Stoneman''s fist, but his fist is even smaller? In terms of size, there is a huge gap between the two sides. However, even though Murong Yu''s hands were small, they contained extremely terrifying power. Boom! Their fists slammed together, and the terrifying power burst out instantly! A loud noise erupted violently, followed by a "click". At the place where the two fists collided, the hundreds of feet-sized fist of the stone man had already been broken. Although the giant has the power of the fairy king, Murong Yu''s power is not bad! Although it is only the realm of Daluojin, but the general fairy king is not his opponent. Although the giant reached the realm of the immortal king, his strength was not as good as Murong Yu. Roar! Seeing that his fist was broken, the stone man let out a roar again, and the other fist quickly slammed at Murong Yu. "Die me!" At this time, Murong Yu had already expanded his speed, and a vertical leap jumped behind the stone man''s head, which was several hundred meters in size. At the same time, his fist exploded and hit the giant''s head fiercely. Boom! After the shocking noise, the head of the stone man was suddenly blasted to pieces by Murong Yu. Upon seeing this, Murong Yu gave a cold snort. His figure flickered, and when he was about to leave, the next moment, he was taken aback! Because he suddenly discovered that even though this stone man''s head was shattered by him, he didn''t seem to be dead? In the void, two huge fists smashed the void and slammed into Murong Yu. After shaking his body, Murong Yu retreated violently and avoided the attack of these two huge fists. However, what puzzled Murong Yu was that there was only this stone man here. And one of the fists of this stone man has been broken by him. Where is the second fist at this time? Does this stone man still have a third hand? Murong Yu''s eyes turned and looked at the stone man. At this look, his eyes almost stared out. Because he saw that the fist that the stone man was smashed by himself had recovered. This is not a difficult thing for a powerhouse of their level. However, what surprised Murong Yu was that at this moment he was seeing Shi Ren''s head growing again at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Your head is shattered and you are not dead. It seems that your soul is not above your head. I want to see if you are really immortal?" Murong Yu sneered in his heart and shook his figure before rushing up again. Chapter 592： Infinite resurrection oom! boom! boom! Murong Yu''s figure was constantly moving in the void, and the terrifying power was constantly bombarded by him with one punch, killing the ten thousand zhang stone man. Although Murong Yu is just a big Luo Jinxian, but he has the power of a beautified dragon of seven thousand and five hundred, and his strength is stronger than that of an ordinary immortal king! Although his opponent, Wanzhang Shiren possessed the realm of the immortal king, his combat power was far inferior to Murong Yu. Therefore, when Murong Yu burst out of strength, he directly crushed the stone man in combat power. Although Shi Ren was powerful, he was not Murong Yu''s opponent at all. Murong Yu hit the stone man with every blow. However, the stone man''s attack was difficult to hit Murong Yu. Boom! Suddenly a loud noise came from the stone body. Under Murong Yu''s violent attack, the stone''s hands, legs, head, and even the whole body burst into pieces after a loud noise. Wow The sky full of rubble flew out in all directions, and the stone figure reaching ten thousand feet was finally smashed into pieces by Murong Yu. "Now let me see how you recover?" Murong Yu retreated thousands of miles away with a thought. It avoids the dust covering caused by the smashing of thousands of feet of stone people. Looking at the broken stones that Bengfei went out for a long time, Murong Yu finally confirmed that the stone man had been completely killed. So, he will continue on the road. However, at this moment, Murong Yu was surprised to see the stones that originally belonged to the stone man, and at this time they started to wriggle. These rocks tremble lightly, and then it seemed as if invisible force was affecting them. The rocks in different parts of this land actually flew out one by one, towards the center. Gathering away. "What''s going on? Is it possible that the stone man can not be resurrected?" Murong Yu was shocked and curious, so he did not leave, but stood in the void, watching all this. Countless stones quickly condensed, and it didn''t take long before they recondensed into a ten thousand-foot stone man. Of course, this is only an approximation. Many parts of the stone man''s body have been crushed by Murong Yu''s power and become fans. Even if the stone man has the power to condense the fragments of the stone, can it condense the powder that becomes the powder? Murong Yu sneered in his heart, he didn''t believe that these stone men had such abilities against the sky. However, what disappointed Murong Yu was that Shi Ren really had such an ability to guard against the sky! After the rubble condensed into fragments again, Murong Yu saw the gray power continuously penetrate the stone man. Immediately, Murong Yu discovered that the stone man''s lack of stones was starting to repair quickly under the action of these gray powers. It didn''t take Murong Yu for long. Soon, a stone man who was exactly the same as before appeared in front of Murong Yu. "This is a bit too cheating, isn''t it?" Murong Yu in the void was quite speechless. This stone man was broken into this way and not dead? Roar! After the recovery, the stone made a loud noise, and then culled towards Murong Yu. For this person who once smashed his body, Shi Ren obviously had a lot of hatred. Murong Yu sneered in her heart: "Can you be resurrected? I still don''t believe it, I must beat you to death today!" While Murong Yu was shocked, a fierce energy came up, he wanted to see if this stone man could really be resurrected infinitely. boom! boom! boom! This time, Murong Yu directly exploded with the strongest power, and once again fought against the Wanzhang Shiren. Although Shi Ren was resurrected, he was obviously still not Murong Yu''s opponent! Not long after, he was broken again by Murong Yu. This time, after Murong Yu smashed the stone man into pieces, he didn''t immediately do it. Instead, he slapped the broken stones into powder. However, what made Murong Yu speechless was that even if the stone man was beaten to powder by him, he could still be resurrected. Can it be resurrected if it is powdered? Murong Yu was more and more shocked by this. When he was shocked by the stone man against the sky, he not only thought about it? In this chaotic space, is it just this stone man who has the ability to resurrect, or is all the beings so powerful and possesses the ability to resurrect? Resurrection, in the immortal realm, but in the heavenly realm, is almost impossible. Except for the Feng Clan being able to rebirth from Nirvana, the rest of their lives will die if they die, and they cannot be resurrected. But this stone man is beyond Murong Yu''s cognition. boom! A punch once again blasted the stone man into a fan. Murong Yu contacted Hetu and asked, "Hetu, have you seen this situation? Where is this space?" auzw.com "I haven''t heard of such a situation, nor have I heard of this space." He Tu''s voice was also a little thoughtful. His experience is extraordinary and it can be said to be well-informed, but the current situation is unheard of and unseen. "This stone man should not be able to resurrect indefinitely." Hetu said in a deep voice. Murong Yu nodded, "Same as I thought, but I want to see how many times he can be resurrected. If he is resurrected infinitely, I will die." While speaking, the stone man was resurrected again. After a shocking roar, the stone man once again culled Xiang Murong Yu. Shi Ren obviously hated Murong Yu who had repeatedly killed himself. However, the giant could not be Murong Yu''s opponent. They were bombarded again and again, resurrected again and again, and bombarded again and again. Soon, the stone man has been resurrected a dozen times. The Murong Yu who hit him was a little tired, but the giant was still resurrecting, as if he was resurrecting endlessly. Roar! The stone man was resurrected again, and with a roar, he blasted towards Murong Yu. This guy seemed to rely on his infinite resurrection, rushing again and again, trying to consume Murong Yu. "Die me!" Murong Yu was furious, this time he didn''t attack, and directly sacrificed the Universe Yin Yang Cauldron. The yin and yang fire burst out, and it directly enveloped the stone man. In less than a moment, the huge giant was burnt to death by the yin and yang fire, and even the powder was not left behind. "How do you live now?" Murong Yu felt fierce in his heart, did not leave, but suspended in the void. After a long time, either half a day or a day passed. Finally, the stone man in front of Murong Yu that disgusted him did not continue to resurrect. "The world is finally quiet." At these times, Murong Yu continued to slay an unkillable stone man, even if he did not consume his energy, his mind felt exhausted. At this time, the stone man was finally burned by a fire, and he couldn''t die anymore. Even if it can be resurrected indefinitely, but burned by the fire of yin and yang, there will be nothing. After confirming that the stone man could not be resurrected, Murong Yu left here and walked towards the front convenience. After Murong Yu left for a long time, in the void where he was originally, gray power gathered again. Then, in a short time, the stone man who had been burned by Murong Yu''s Yin and Yang fire appeared again. If Murong Yu were here, he would definitely vomit blood in depression. However, this stone man who has just been resurrected seems to be somewhat different from before. Before he was resurrected, his face was full of hatred. Only at this time, the color of his resurrection revealed a confused color in his eyes, and then he calmed down and turned into a boulder, lying on the ground. It seems that there is no memory before. Murong Yu kept going all the way. Along the way, he encountered more and more powerful beings. Stone people, tree people, and all kinds of spirits are really omnipresent, and there are lives of various races. The strength of these beings is not the same as he had previously thought, there are strong ones and others not strong. Of course, these guys are not friendly after seeing Murong Yu, a foreigner, no matter whether they are strong or weak, they will attack Murong Yu. And Murong Yu was even more depressed to discover that these beings, regardless of their strength, can be resurrected infinitely. In the end, Murong Yu was forced to get angry and burned them to death completely. Of course, this is what Murong Yu thinks. He didn''t know that after he was far away from the original place, these lives that should have been unable to continue to be resurrected were magically resurrected. Of course, they were the same as the stone man at the beginning, and there was no memory of Murong Yu after the resurrection. It seems that Murong Yu has never appeared in their memory. The world is infinite, and life is infinitely resurrected. What is this place? In the past few days, Murong Yu had walked a considerable range, but still could not find the margin of this space. During this process, Murong Yu even discovered some humans. The humans here are the same as the outside world, with various forces and various cities. Of course, other races are the same. However, what makes Murong Yu depressed is that no matter where he gets there, whenever he encounters a life, the other party will know that he is not like a person in this world, and show his hideous fangs, immediately shoot! Whenever encountered this kind of situation, Murong Yu was too lazy to know how to deal with it. Instead, he directly sacrificed the Universe Yin and Yang Ding and burned the opponent to death with a fire, clean and neat. Therefore, even if the lives of the various races who died in Murong Yu''s hands are not ten thousand, there are eight or nine thousand! There is no way, these guys, don''t kill him, he always chased you, Murong Yu can only solve them. However, Murong Yu still didn''t know what kind of world this world was like. Even if he wanted to read the memory, he was depressed to find that all the memories of life here were sealed, and he couldn''t read it at all. boom! The yin and yang exploded fiercely, and Murong Yu burned a human powerhouse in the realm of the fairy king to death. However, just after he burned the human powerhouse to death, the void in front of him suddenly left a huge crack, and then a **** hand came out from the crack and grabbed Murong Yu. Chapter 593： God penalty order now! The void cracked and the **** hand appeared, all of which was just a moment of time. Then, the **** hand spanned countless times and space, and before Murong Yu could react, he grabbed Murong Yu in one hand. The moment he was caught by the big hand, Murong Yu reacted. However, as soon as he reacted, the **** hand had already dragged him and re-entered the crack in the void. The scenery in front of him changed for a while, and Murong Yu finally saw that everything in front of him had returned to normal. The normality mentioned here refers to the same environment as the fairy world, not the chaotic space. However, Murong Yu was still a little depressed. How long is this? Has he been arrested twice? Moreover, he still doesn''t know if there will be another time. However, he was just depressed. But there is no anger or anger, because since the other party can easily catch him, killing him is only a small matter. Angry with this kind of strong man who he can''t fight? This is definitely a dead end behavior. Therefore, even though Murong Yu was upset in his heart, he did not show it. Instead, he was observing the surrounding environment. In front of him, there is a group of buildings, there are palaces, and there are buildings that look like ordinary rooms. And these buildings are surrounded by beautiful scenery, small rivers, water, pavilions, and the scenery is so beautiful. However, facing this beautiful scenery, Murong Yu did not take it lightly, nor did he relax his vigilance. After all, this space is too weird. Moreover, Murong Yu still didn''t know who had caught him. However, what made Murong Yu a little relieved was that he was still able to contact Black Lotus and Hetu. These two are the guarantee of his safety. "the host!" Suddenly, a slightly old voice rang in Murong Yu''s ears. At the same time, in the palace not far in front of Murong Yu, an old man in Tsing Yi walked out and slowly walked towards Murong Yu. Murong Yu looked at the old man in Tsing Yi with a strange color on his face, and then looked at everything and found that there was no one near him. "Is he calling himself?" Murong Yu was a little surprised. He didn''t believe that he was the master of the old man in Tsing Yi, because he didn''t even know the old man in Tsing Yi. "Welcome, master, your first visit to the Heaven Punishment Space. Lao Yu is the steward in the Heaven Punishment Space. You can call me Heaven Punishment or give me a name." The old man in Tsing Yi walked to Murong Yu''s face with a respectful face. Said to Murong Yu. "This senior, do you deny that the wrong person is wrong?" Murong Yu looked at the old man in Tsing Yi with a look of shock, full of doubts in his heart. "Master, I did not admit the wrong person, you are the master here." Tian Guanjia explained. "Well, old man, I don''t know what this place is? How could I be your master, you must have admitted the wrong person." Murong Yu said with a wry smile, he didn''t want to rashly become the master of others. Although this old man in Tsing Yi seems to be very powerful, and according to Tian Guanjia, he is still the master here? However, all of this is really illusory to Murong Yu. The old man in Tsing Yi smiled slightly: "Master, I''d better invite my old servant in the main hall first." "Alright." Immediately, Murong Yu followed the old man into the hall. In the main hall, the decoration is not luxurious, on the contrary, it has a simple taste. These are exactly the styles Murong Yu likes. After sitting down, Murong Yu quickly and politely said to the steward: "Tian steward, you said this is the Heaven Punishment Space? And you recognize me as your master? All this is about to confuse me, can you? Tell me in detail?" "Master, have you heard of the Heaven''s Punishment Order?" The old man in Qingyi looked at Murong Yu and smiled lightly. "Heaven''s Punishment Order?" Murong Yu was startled, Huo Didi sat up from his chair, and looked at Tian Guanjia with a shocked expression on his face: "Tian Guanjia, is this in the Heavenly Punishment Token space? Really in the world. There is a penalty order? Is the order against the sky like the legend?" After the shock, Murong Yu asked several questions in a row, all of which he desperately wanted to know. Seeing Murong Yu''s reaction, the steward nodded involuntarily. Before that, he was worried that Murong Yu didn''t know the order of Heaven''s Punishment. It was a bit difficult to explain that way. However, looking at Murong Yu''s shocked look now, he seemed to know the existence of Heaven''s Punishment Order. In this way, Heavenly Steward can speak directly. "That''s right, this is in the Heavenly Punishment Order space. We are all within the Heavenly Punishment Order. Master, you, are the second master of the Heavenly Punishment Order!" The Tian Guanjia''s words shocked Murong Yu again. "Is there really a penalty order? And, he is actually in the space of the penalty order?" Murong Yu was shocked. All this had a strong sense of impact on him. The powerful made his mind at this time. It feels a little dizzy and unacceptable for a while. Seeing Murong Yu''s shocked look, Tian Guanjia also stopped and did not continue. After a long time, Murong Yu finally calmed down from the shock and Tian Guanjia continued to explain. Tian Guanjia didn''t say much. After a little introduction about the Tian''s penalty order, he directly put some memories into Murong Yu''s memory. God penalty order! As the steward Ma said, it is one of the most powerful treasures between heaven and earth. As long as you have the Heaven Punishment Order and get the Heaven Punishment Order to recognize the Lord, then you can control the Heaven Punishment Palace and replace the Heaven Punishment, and you can get great benefits from the Heaven Punishment Order. auzw.com The legend is true! Heaven''s punishment order, instead of Heaven''s punishment, the so-called heaven here is the rule of heaven and earth. To survive in this world, everything must be restricted by the rules of heaven and earth. Any life or non-life, they can only survive within the rules of heaven and earth. And once the rules of heaven and earth are violated, the penalty will be lowered by "heaven". The lighter may just be punished a little bit, or a lesson. The heavy ones may be obliterated by "heaven". In the beginning, it was true. However, as there are more and more people walking against the sky between heaven and earth, more and more sinners! Finally, "Heaven" also feels tired. After all, it is impossible for him to kill all these people. But now, whether it is the realm of cultivation, the realm of immortality, or the realm of gods, all those who practice cultivation are against the sky. Originally, "Heaven" did not allow these people to exist, and they should all be obliterated. However, as more and more people are against the sky, while the sky feels tired, the rules of the sky and the earth have gradually changed. Because most of these people who go against the sky are not evil people. Although they are going against the sky, what they are after is only strong power and longevity. This is their desire for life, even if "Heaven" is ruthless, it will not obliterate them. Therefore, in the end, the rules of heaven and earth only punish those who have done bad things, or those bad people. However, there are many good people in the world, but there are also many evil people. The world is messed up by these villains. However, although the rules of heaven and earth are powerful, these people can be killed easily. However, for a long time, he has been exhausted, and in the end he opened one eye cleanly, regardless of these good people or evil people. After all, with the limitation of longevity, these villains can''t keep doing evil if they want one. Therefore, evil people are rampant in the world now, and they will not be punished by heaven and earth. Of course, it is only in certain specific circumstances that the punishment of the rules of heaven and earth will be ushered in. For example, crossing the robbery. When some wicked people crossed the Tribulation, their Heaven Tribulation was fierce. It''s just that after all, not every realm needs to be overcome. Therefore, the means of punishing the wicked by the robbery cannot punish all the wicked. Later, the Heavenly Punishment Order came into being. Those who have been given the order of heaven can punish the wicked in the world without breaking the rules of heaven and earth. At the same time, after punishing the wicked, you will be rewarded by the rules of heaven and earth! The first master of the Heaven Punishment Order is the strong man who founded the Heaven Punishment Palace, the first master of the Heaven Punishment Palace, and the first master of the Heaven Punishment Order. However, this strong man is unlucky. At that time, his strength was almost the top existence in the world, but in the end he died. After the death of the first owner of the Heavenly Punishment Order, the Heavenly Punishment Order became an unowned thing and disappeared without a trace. Even though people in the entire world were looking for the Heavenly Punishment Order at that time, they still couldn''t find it. After a long period of time, the Heavenly Punishment Order was given by Murong Yu. During this long period of time, Tianchao Ling did not fall into a deep sleep, and was always looking for a suitable owner. However, although people often get the test of the Heaven''s Punishment Order, except for Murong Yu, no one can pass the test of the Heavenly Punishment Order. And those who did not pass the Heavenly Punishment Order would have only one ending death! Tian Guanjia passed on to Murong Yu a lot of memories, and in a short period of time, Murong Yu could not fully digest these spaces. Therefore, he just took a rough look at the appearance and general function of the Heaven''s Penalty Order. Specifically, he can study it slowly when he has time. And now, it is obviously not a good time to study the order. "Stewardess, here it is said that if you want to become the master of the order, you must pass the consideration of the order? But I don''t seem to have passed any test?" Murong Yu asked the steward of Heaven with some doubts. "Master, you have passed the test." The steward replied respectfully. "What test?" Murong Yu couldn''t help but wonder. "The 10,000 realms that killed the Heaven Punishment Space are not weaker than your own life." Tian Guanjia replied. "This is the test?" Murong Yu was dumbfounded. He didn''t think this consideration was too simple. In fact, if he hadn''t had Yin and Yang fire, let alone killing 10,000 of those beings, even one would not be killed. After all, those guys can be resurrected infinitely. On the contrary, if you change to an ordinary person, I am afraid that you will be consumed long ago. It was then that Murong Yu suddenly realized why the people in front had failed the test. Entering the heavenly punishment space and encountering those infinitely resurrected monsters will definitely be consumed! "Stewardess, isn''t it a bit too cruel for the Heavenly Punishment Order to have such considerations?" Murong Yu couldn''t help frowning and asked. If it weren''t for those beings who specifically attacked him, Murong Yu would never kill 10,000 lives for no reason because of this test. Chapter 594： Recognize the master Killing 10,000 lives is considered to pass the test of the Heaven''s Punishment Order. If these 10,000 lives are evil, Murong Yu doesn''t feel much. The point is that among the 10,000 lives that the Heaven''s Punishment Order is about to kill, it doesn''t mean that they are evil people. As long as you kill 10,000 lives in the chaos space, you can pass the test, regardless of whether the 10,000 lives are good or evil. Hearing Murong Yu''s question, the stewardess nodded slightly imperceptibly, and then said with a smile: "It''s not cruel at all, please see, Master." While speaking, a scene appeared in front of Murong Yu''s eyes, which was exactly the scene of Murong Yu fighting with the lives of the Chaos Space. After burning down those lives, Murong Yu had already left. However, the portrait still stays in the original space. Immediately afterwards, Murong Yu saw that the lives he burned to death were resurrected. He was not completely killed by Murong Yu at all. Ten thousand lives, all so! Murong Yu''s face changed slightly. "Stewardess, what''s going on? Could it be that I didn''t kill them?" Murong Yu''s face suddenly became gloomy. One of the main tests of the Heaven''s Punishment Order is to kill 10,000 lives in the chaos space. And if Murong Yu didn''t kill these lives, he would not have passed the test of the Heaven''s Punishment Order, and it was impossible to become the master of the Heavenly Punishment Order. Tian Guanjia smiled slightly: "Master, you have passed the test." Tian Guanjia''s meaning is obvious, that is, Murong Yu has passed the test, that is, those 10,000 people were indeed killed by Murong Yu. It''s just that Murong Yu clearly saw that those lives hadn''t been killed, and he resurrected after he left. "Master, you have indeed completely killed them! However, in this heavenly punishment space, they are immortal. Even if you have completely killed him, as long as I am far away, as long as the owner of the heavenly punishment order is willing , They can be resurrected. As long as Tianchao makes the master willing, they are real immortal beings." Tianguanjia explained. Murong Yu was a little shocked. He finally understood that he did kill those 10,000 lives, but the Heavenly Steward resurrected them. In fact, even though Murong Yu killed them, it seemed that he didn''t kill them. "Stewardess, what kind of life are they? How can they be resurrected indefinitely?" Murong Yu couldn''t help but become very interested. "They are the unique lives in the heavenly punishment space! They are the lives created by the rules of heaven and earth at the beginning! However, they are not infinitely resurrected, and it is even more impossible for them to live forever. Because they also have a life limit." "How many times a life can be resurrected depends on their strength. The stronger the strength, the more times they can resurrect! Of course, if their lifespan is exhausted, then they are really dead, even if it is me or God''s punishment. So that the master cannot let them continue to resurrect. Because this is the rules of heaven and earth, no one can change these rules except "heaven"." Murong Yu was still shocked. Even though these people could not achieve true infinite resurrection, they could still be resurrected many times. Just like the first stone man Murong Yu encountered, that guy was killed by Murong Yu more than ten times in a row without being killed, and he was still resurrected without damage. It was really amazing. "Master, you can also be resurrected infinitely in this space. And it is a resurrection without any damage. As long as you are immortal outside and your lifespan is not exhausted, as long as you are in the heavenly punishment space, you are truly immortal. The body." The steward said respectfully to Murong Yu. A glint flashed across Murong Yu''s eyes. If he could be resurrected indefinitely in the Heavenly Punishment Space, it would have absolutely extraordinary significance to him. Because, he can use this to challenge the strong in the heavenly punishment space. Challenge the strong, you can increase his combat experience and enhance his strength. This is the best way to improve strength. "Stewardess, how big is the Heaven Punishment space? What kind of powerhouses are there?" Murong Yu was eager to move, and he could even be excited. "Infinity is bigger than all the fairy realms and even the heavens outside combined! It can even be said that this is the second world. There are countless strong ones, and there are strong ones you can imagine, even strong ones you can''t imagine. There are also." In the celestial punishment space, all beings can be resurrected, possessing many lives. Moreover, all kinds of heaven and earth in the heavenly punishment space are full of aura, naturally, there will be more and more powerful people in the heavenly punishment space, and their strength will become stronger and stronger. However, although every being in the Heavenly Punishment Dimension can be resurrected, their lifespan is the same as the outside world. With the limitation of longevity, even if it can be resurrected indefinitely, it is impossible to live forever. Therefore, although there are many strong people in the heavenly punishment space, there are not as many as Murong Yu imagined. auzw.com Moreover, Murong Yu also knew that the Heavenly Punishment space was extremely large, and that chaotic space was just the tip of one of the icebergs. Not all the Heavenly Punishment space had the same environment as the chaotic space. To put it simply, Heaven Punishment Space is another world. Like the outside, they also have their history, with various legends and relics. However, unlike the outside, any life in the heavenly punishment space has a chance of resurrection. This might be their advantage in the Heaven Punishment Space. "Stewardess, I don''t know if the people in the Heaven Punishment Space can be brought to the outside world?" Murong Yu asked suddenly with a move in his heart. If he can bring out the strong in the Heavenly Punishment Space, then with this heaven-defying talent that they can resurrect, Murong Yu can definitely sweep the immortal realm, but the heavenly realm! Imagine that Murong Yu''s subordinates brought a group of powerful men to fight in the fairy world. Although they were killed, they immediately resurrected. This can hit opponents in terms of morale, and even if they are killed, they can be resurrected without damage, without any loss. But the opponents are dead one and one less. In this way, although the world is big, who is Murong Yu''s opponent? But, soon, Tian Guanjia broke Murong Yu''s beautiful imagination. "The beings in the heavenly punishment space can bring them to the outside world, and it has no effect on their strength. However, once they are killed, it is impossible to resurrect. Only in the heavenly punishment space Only inside can be resurrected." Murong Yu couldn''t help feeling depressed for a while, but soon recovered as usual. After all, he just thought about this idea. "Tian Steward, it should be conditional to take people out from Heaven Punishment Space? And, can I bring people in here?" Heavenly steward nodded and said: "The condition is that the other party must surrender you. Of course, this so-called surrender does not require real surrender, as long as it is convenient for you to submit. And people in the outside world can also bring them to heaven. Space comes, here, they also have a chance to resurrect." Tian Guanjia explained. Murong Yu nodded. With his strength at this time, he could completely make some strong people surrender. As a result, there will be more and more powerful men under Murong Yu''s hands. Moreover, as his strength becomes stronger and stronger, he will be able to subdue more and more powerful people, and his strength will become stronger and stronger. What makes him most happy is that people from the outside world can also enter here. As long as he takes Zhao Zhiqing and others into the Heaven Punishment Space, then they can fight here without fear of death. Although the Hetu Luoshu space is good, the Hetu Luoshu is also an infinite world, but there are no strong ones. It can even be said that there are only Murong Yu''s beings in the entire space. Can''t improve strength through battle. However, the benefits of Hetu Luoshu are also obvious. There, Hetu can use Qiankun Yinyang Ding to refine any pill that has a pill, can accelerate the flow of time, can be transmitted, even, Hetuluo book is originally a super magic weapon. As for which of the two is more powerful? In other words, the Heaven Punishment Order is much stronger than Hetu Luoshu. But dont forget, Hetu Luoshu is known as the number one treasure in the world! After spending many days, Murong Yujun was with Tian Guanjia. While digesting all kinds of memories about Tian''s Punishment Order, he asked Tian Guanjia about his doubts. After half a month, Murong Yu finally sorted out everything about the order. However, he still can''t really control the Heaven''s Punishment Order. Although Tian Guanjia had asked him to be the master, Murong Yu had not yet recognized the master with Tian''s punishment order. "Stewardess, let''s start to recognize the Lord." Murong Yu said in a deep voice. "Master, are you ready? Once you recognize the Lord with the Heavenly Punishment Order, you can punish the Heavenly Punishment on behalf of the Lord, and at the same time you will get great benefits from the''Tian''. But at the same time, once you are the owner of the Heavenly Punishment Order, the news leaks If you go out, then you will be enemies all over the world, even as if the first master of the Heaven''s Punishment Order, you were killed and fallen!" Before preparing to admit the Lord, the steward said in a deep voice. "I decided to recognize the Lord!" Murong Yu''s face was determined and solemn. Although it is possible to be enemies in the world, it would be impossible if Murong Yu was allowed to let go of the opportunity to hold the Heaven''s Punishment Order. Moreover, Murong Yu will definitely regret it. In order not to regret it, Murong Yu would not let go of the opportunity to recognize the Lord. "Master, it''s easy to recognize the Lord, you only need to give me a drop of blood." Murong Yu nodded, and immediately forced a drop of blood from his fingertips to the steward. The steward of Heaven was solemn, and after making complicated and obscure seals with his hands in the void, that drop of Murong Yu''s blood suddenly collapsed, turned into billions, and poured out in all directions. Soon after, Murong Yu felt that something was gradually connecting with his mind, and the connection became stronger and stronger! And at the same time that Murong Yu recognized the Lord, the outside world, whether it was the mortal world, the immortal world, or the heavens, had all changed! Chapter 595： Heaven and Earth Change While Murong Yutian''s punishment order was to recognize the Lord, the entire world, whether it was the mortal world, the immortal world, or the heavens, all changed at the same time! The mortal world, the fairy world, and even the heaven! The whole world, no matter what kind of weather these worlds were in at the time, whether it was cloudless, or rainy Even in every Jedi that no one dares to set foot on. At the same time, the entire sky was covered by thick dark clouds. Jieyun! The entire world was instantly shrouded by this robbery cloud, and electric snakes continued to rise in the robbery cloud, and the terrifying coercion came out from above the robbery cloud, coercing the whole world. At this moment, all lives were shocked. Under this terrifying coercion, most people became anxious in their hearts. "Is this going to destroy the world?" Each monk looked at the heavy robbery cloud above the sky and felt the unstoppable pressure from the heavens and the earth, and they felt heavy. Even the strong who entered the retreat have also left. Because the breath from those robbery clouds seemed to be annihilating the world, making them panic and unable to continue practicing. This is not just the realm of cultivation, but the realm of immortality. Even those strong in the heavens are in a heavy heart at this time. Extinction? Many people have these two words in their hearts. Looking at this world change, what is the difference between it and the destruction of the world? Of course, it was just a thick cloud of robbery now, and the punishment had not been lowered. Once the punishment comes down, even the people in the heavens will feel that they can''t resist these punishments. It is conceivable that even the strong in the heavens do not have the confidence to resist these heavenly punishments. How terrifying are these heavenly punishments? "Heaven and earth change, there must be treasures against the sky!" Some strong people who lived long enough did not think so. Although the world is now shrouded by a heavy cloud of robbery, a terrifying coercion that seems to destroy the world is revealed. But they knew that this was not about to destroy the world, but that a treasure against the sky was born. Usually when there is a treasure that is against the sky, it will cause the world to change! Of course, not all treasures are born. It also depends on what treasure it is. Just like when He Tu Luoshu and Murong Yu recognized their masters, heaven and earth had also changed. But there is no such strong change. But now, Heaven''s Punishment Order and his acknowledgment of the Lord had caused such a terrifying change. The change caused by Hetu Luoshu is far inferior to the order of heaven''s punishment? Does that mean that Hetu Luoshu is far inferior to the penalty order? In fact, the strength of a treasure is not entirely dependent on how strong the mutations they cause. Although the change in Hetu Luoshu is not as good as the order of heaven, there is a reason. Because their nature is totally different. Those who have a natural punishment order can punish them! This is very bad! Moreover, the Heavenly Punishment Order is formed by the "rules of heaven and earth," and it is part of the rules of heaven and earth. Let an inheritor use the power of the Heavenly Punishment Order to replace the Heavenly Punishment! Punishment on behalf of heaven is fatal to many lives in the world. And because the order of heaven and earth is part of the rules of heaven and earth, after he acknowledged the Lord, the rules of heaven and earth naturally used a vision to tell the world that the order of heaven and earth was about to come out of the world. As for Hetu Luoshu, he did not have these heaven-defying functions of punishment and punishment. Even he is not a treasure formed by the rules of heaven and earth. Even if he is stronger than Heaven''s Punishment Order, because there is no threat to this world, and he has not violated the rules of heaven and earth, there will be no strong changes in the natural world. The changes in heaven and earth come fast and go fast. When everyone was in a state of anxiety and fear, the Jieyun that had enveloped the entire world suddenly disappeared out of thin air. As if it had never appeared before. If not all lives have witnessed the scary scene just now, I am afraid that no one believes it is true. I think it is my own illusion. Soon after, many big forces in the heavens, many very old strong men received news that the mortal world and the immortal world had also changed at the same time. "Since ancient times, there is only one treasure that has only been born, causing the world to change the world, then the Heavenly Punishment Order! Could it be that the Heavenly Punishment Order was born again?" Some powerful people who know about the Heavenly Punishment Order are involuntarily hot. Up. "Inquire, do everything possible to find out where this treasure appears, and get this treasure at all costs!" Suddenly, in the heavens, the major forces and the major powers issued orders one after another, starting to find out where the heavenly punishment order appeared, and even wanted to seize the heavenly punishment order! At the same time, the major forces in the fairy world and the mortal world also began to move. Of course, in the mortal world and the immortal world, it is almost impossible for anyone to guess that this is the birth of the Heavenly Punishment Order. However, after those robbery clouds disappeared, they also reflected that a treasure was born. The treasure that can cause such a terrifying change in the world must be very powerful! Everyone wants to seize this treasure. auzw.com However, no one knew about the existence of Tian''s Penalty Order. If you want to know the existence of the Heavenly Punishment Order, one possibility is that the rules of heaven and earth leak it out. However, the rules of heaven and earth will not actively leak. After all, he still has to rely on the master of the Heavenly Punishment Order to punish him. If the Heavenly Punishment Order is leaked out, the owner of the Heavenly Punishment Order will be the enemy of the world. When it is too late to escape, how can he punish him? Another possibility is that Murong Yu himself leaked out. However, it is impossible now. Unless he was discovered by some people when he was using the Heavenly Penalty Order. At this time, in the fairyland, in the heavenly punishment order space. Murong Yu has succeeded in acknowledging his master with Tian''s punishment order! After acknowledging the Lord, Murong Yu finally felt the connection between himself and the order. Like the world of Hetu Luoshu, after acknowledging the Lord, Murong Yu completely controlled the Heaven''s Punishment Order. Now, as long as Murong Yu is willing, he can go to any place of the Heaven''s Punishment Order, where he can be resurrected infinitely, and he can see this vast and boundless world. Of course, he still couldn''t directly see certain existence in this world through induction. Just like some Jedi in the world of punishment, and the wider world. In fact, the Heavenly Punishment space is like the outside world, divided into layers of worlds. Mortal world, fairy world and heaven! It''s just another world! Even Murong Yu suspected that even if the outside world is destroyed, everything in the world of punishment will not be damaged? Today, Murong Yu just felt the mortal world and the immortal world of the world of punishment. As for the heaven of the world of punishment? I''m sorry, Murong Yu''s strength is not enough to sense. Unless he becomes a god. Even those powerhouses beyond his strength could not be sensed by Murong Yu. For example, Xianjun, Xiandi and Xianzun in the fairy world! However, even so, Murong Yu was very happy. Because, just under this induction, Murong Yu saw many cherished medicinal materials, materials, and even various spiritual veins, fairy veins, etc. in the world of punishment! "Stewardess, all kinds of spiritual veins and mineral materials in the world of punishment can be picked, and then taken out?" Murong Yu asked the steward of Heaven. "Yes, Master, these are okay. But, Master, everything must be adequate." Tian Guanjia first answered Murong Yu''s question in the affirmative, but then he said something meaningful and said something meaningful. "Of course." Murong Yu laughed. The World of Punishment is too much. The various medicinal materials, materials, and spiritual veins of all levels are innumerable. Murong Yu only needs to take very few of them. Part of it is enough. Would he stupidly take all these things away and take them to the outside world? It should be understood that he is now the order of Heaven''s Punishment. Everything in the world of Heaven''s Punishment can be said to belong to him. Even the lives are his subjects! In other words, Murong Yu is no longer a poor man after he has the Heaven''s Punishment Order! His wealth, even if all the forces in the entire fairy world add up, are not as good as his own! However, Murong Yu had already got too much in the underground palace, and now it was just icing on the cake, making him richer, but not making him very happy. "Stewardess, is there a soul grass in the world of punishment?" Murong Yu asked involuntarily. "Yes." The steward replied affirmatively. Murong Yu was overjoyed immediately: "Can I take it away?" "No!" "Uh" Murong Yu was taken aback, looking at Tian Guan with a little puzzled. The steward of Heaven then explained: "In the world of punishment, as long as you have enough power, you can take away anything you see. But the soul grass is not within your range of abilities. If you need it, then A few tasks must be completed to get the soul grass." Murong Yu suddenly felt that there was soul grass in the world of punishment, but it was not something that Murong Yu''s current strength could touch. Maybe just above the heavens. Even if there were, Murong Yu couldn''t get it. And as long as he completes a certain task, he can get soul grass. Soul grass is a reward for a mission! As long as he completes that task, "Heaven" will reward him with soul grass! "Stewardess, what task?" Murong Yu was suddenly excited, as long as there is soul grass, it is easy to handle. The steward shook his head: "Master, that task, you still can''t meet the conditions for the current person, at least you have the strength of the immortal emperor realm. Otherwise, even if you take the task, you will not be able to complete it." Murong Yu''s heart sank, and then he said in a deep voice: "This is not certain, do you want me to kill the strong in the immortal emperor realm?" "Exactly, if you want to get the soul grass, you must kill the powerhouse of the immortal emperor''s realm. At least 10,000 strong people of the immortal emperor''s early stage and above!" "Ten thousand strong people above the early stage of the Immortal Emperor?" Murong Yu was silent. Don''t say ten thousand, even one he can''t kill! Chapter 596： Back to Fengcheng Thinking of getting soul grass, it must be a task of punishment. Kill 10,000 villains, 10,000 immortal emperor level villains, Murong Yu will get soul grass. After learning the requirements of this task, Murong Yu was immediately silent. He has no ability to kill so many immortal emperors right now. Moreover, Murong Yu still has a problem now. "Stewardess, how do I know which ones are evil people? Which ones are good people?" Murong Yu was curious about whether a person is a bad person or a bad person, and it is impossible to tell. Of course, certain people who are extremely sinful and have not concealed themselves will certainly know this kind of evil person. However, some people pretend to be very good. On the surface, he will be a big good person, but in fact he is a villain full of evil. Such people, whether in the mortal world, in the immortal world, or in the celestial world, are definitely not rare. "To survive in this world, no one can surpass the control of the rules of heaven and earth. Every life is under the gaze of heaven at all times, but every move in this world can''t escape the eyes of heaven!" The heavens are the so-called "heavens." The heavens are the so-called rules of heaven and earth. It is the true master of this world! "And the Heaven''s Punishment Order is a magic weapon cast by the heavens, but the owner of the Heaven''s Punishment Order can see the good and evil of the world, good and bad!" Tian Guanjia explained. "What do you think?" Murong Yu became interested. "If you are a person, you can see that he has a black halo. The more guilty the person, the darker the halo! The good person has a white halo, and the stronger the white halo, it indicates that this person Do more good things." "Under this halo, there are only two kinds of people in the world, either the wicked or the good." "Then am I a good person or a bad person?" Murong Yu asked curiously. "It''s barely a good person," Tian Guanjia said lightly. Murong Yu rolled his eyes, and he didn''t seem to have done anything bad. It''s only occasional killings, destroying a family or power. It''s quite normal for people who are cultivators to experience this kind of murder. "How is this good person and evil person divided? Almost all cultivators have the experience of murder. So, are they considered evil people?" "If you do a lot of bad things, you are naturally the wicked. And if you kill the wicked person, or kill the wicked person, or be forced to fight back, just defense and the like are not considered evil. Specifically, I dont know much about it. ." These are stipulated by the heavens, except for the heaven himself, who knows how to divide them? Although Heavenly Steward knows a lot, he is only the steward of Heavenly Punishment Order after all, and it is impossible to know too much. "So, after I complete a certain task, I will get rewards from the heavens? Or, if I need something, do I have to complete the task?" Murong Yu pondered for a moment and asked this question of more concern. The steward nodded: "Yes, if you want to benefit from the heavens, then you have to pay the corresponding price. There is no free lunch in the world." "Then what can I get? For example, some kind of divine weapon? Or some kind of heaven-defying technique, or directly improve my strength?" "Whatever you want, you can. But the more rare things you need, the higher the price. Even if you want to improve your strength, this is possible. It should be noted that the sky rules everything. If he wants, he can Your strength instantly rises to the strongest, except for the strongest one outside the sky!" Murong Yu rolled his eyes, Tian Guanjia said it was light, and he knew it was possible. The key is that the price of improving strength is certainly not low, and Murong Yu can never be able to complete it. Only by paying the corresponding price, the Heavenly Punishment Order is omnipresent. Even if there is nothing, it can be made out of nothing as long as the heaven is willing! In the next time, Murong Yu continued to be familiar with everything in the Heaven''s Punishment Order space. And a month later, after he became familiar with the Tian''s Penalty Order, Murong Yu decided to leave. "Hei Lian, give me a space shield." After preparing to leave the Heaven''s Penalty Order space, Murong Yu and Hei Lian talked with each other. Because, although the Heavenly Penalty Order is against the sky, it does not have this function that can block the flow of time. Of course, if Murong Yu was in the Heaven''s Punishment Order, it would be another matter. What''s more, what made Murong Yu depressed was that although the Heavenly Punishment Order was powerful, it could be said to be very sky-defying. However, in peacetime, the Order of Heaven''s Punishment cannot be regarded as a powerful magic weapon. In other words, Murong Yu could not use the Heaven''s Punishment Order to attack, and could not be used for defense. However, when Murong Yu was in danger, he could enter the world of Heaven''s Punishment Order. However, if Murong Yu entered the world of Heavenly Punishment Order, Heavenly Punishment Order would not be able to move, but only turned into a small dust and stopped in place. As far as Hetu Luoshu is a super magic weapon that can attack, defend, and can also be teleported, in this respect, the Heavenly Punishment Order is far inferior to the Hetu Luoshu. auzw.com Of course, both have their own strengths. Hei Lian did not respond to Murong Yu, but directly applied a space shield on Murong Yu''s body. Then, Murong Yu''s heart moved, and he appeared in the narrow canyon where he was originally. Taking a look at the side, the huge smooth stone wall next to it still exists, but no one knows that the Heavenly Punishment Order that has been hidden in the stone wall has already entered Murong Yu''s body at this time. "That''s it!" This time, Wonderland not only got a black lotus with spatial rules, but also got a heavenly punishment order! Murong Yu had a bumper harvest. However, in this canyon, the flow of time is too terrifying, Murong Yu did not enter the world of Hetu Luoshu, but rushed out quickly. "Ok?" As soon as he arrived at the exit of the canyon, Murong Yu saw several powerful men wandering around the entrance, seeming to want to enter the canyon. "These people?" Murong Yu frowned slightly. He has been in the world of punishment for several years. In these years, Qinghe Sect and some schools of Qinghe Prefecture have already had strong men deep in danger. . Of course, they got nothing. After all, the black lotus had already taken root in Murong Yu''s dantian, and they could not get the black lotus unless Murong Yu was cut open. "Huh? Someone came out of it?" When Murong Yu found them, these immortal kings had already discovered Murong Yu. "Is he able to walk in the gorge without incident?" When they saw Murong Yu walking out slowly like a stroll in a leisurely courtyard, these immortal kings were all overwhelmed with shock. "Could it be that he is a super strong?" Everyone was shocked, and everyone thought that Murong Yu was the kind of super strong, the power of the Immortal Venerable level. They are well aware of the horror of the flow of time in this canyon. With their longevity, they will be killed if they enter. And Murong Yu is like this, besides those strong in the realm of Immortal Venerable, can he be someone else? Even the immortal emperor does not have this strength! "senior!" Therefore, when Murong Yu came to them, these immortal kings all respectfully saluted Murong Yu. Murong Yu was already ready to take action, once these people started, he would definitely kill them! But, at this moment, these fairy kings actually salute themselves respectfully and call themselves seniors? Murong Yu glanced at them indifferently and nodded slightly. Then he flew towards the front convenience. These immortal kings did not even dare to say a word, only after Murong Yu was far away from here, they stood up straight and discussed: "This predecessor is so powerful that he has suppressed the realm in the realm of Daluo Jinxian. If it weren''t for us to see him coming out of this canyon, we might not even look at him straight." "Oh my God! If we don''t even look at this senior, I don''t know if this senior will be angry and kill us? I have heard that some immortal emperors and powerhouses at the level of immortality have quirks." "Fortunately, our gorge has exposed his true strength, otherwise, we will probably be killed." These immortal kings breathed a sigh of relief and discussed Murong Yu. But they didn''t know that the object of their salute was not a senior, but it was indeed a big Luo Jinxian. But at this time, Murong Yu''s heart was secretly refreshed. In fact, Murong Yu found that a few of them had a faint black halo, and one or two of them had a faint white halo. Although these guys weren''t really good people, they weren''t really bad guys. Otherwise, Murong Yu would have dealt with them a long time ago. It should be understood that Murong Yu is good for killing the wicked. Even if the day''s punishment order did not give him a task. After leaving the sight of these people, Murong Yu entered the world of Hetu Luoshu, and then directly returned to Fengcheng. Ten years! It has been ten years since Murong Yu entered the world of Heavenly Punishment. When Murong Yu returned to Fengcheng, he was surprised to see that Fengcheng at this time had become a big city, at least larger than ten years ago. Several times. And there are many more powerhouses in Fengcheng, the realm of the fairy king, the realm of the fairy monarch, and even a few powerhouses in the realm of the fairy emperor! Of course, Murong Yu didn''t feel the existence of these powerful men, all of which He Tu told him. As long as Hetu is willing, he can perceive everything within a certain range around him. "What''s the matter? Is it because of their own reasons that these powerful people gathered here?" Murong Yu was a little puzzled. Because in Fengcheng, in addition to many more powerhouses, Murong Yu found that there were also many more powerhouses in the heavenly court. Because Murong Yu saw that many powerful people were cultivating in the heavenly court, these people were naturally the ones who joined the heavenly court, otherwise how could they be in the heavenly court? Chapter 597： Heaven grows Heaven, in the hall. Murong Yu''s Dama Golden Sword was sitting on the main seat, and above the hall, Heihu, Qingjian and other seven men stood respectfully below. "Heihu, how has Heavenly Court developed in these ten years?" Murong Yu looked at everyone with a smile on his face, and then asked Heihu. There was a hint of excitement on the black tiger''s face, but he did not respectfully said: "Master, in the past ten years, our Heavenly Court has developed very fast. Now, our Heavenly Court has control of the entire Fengzhou! All the forces within Fengzhou Both have become a subsidiary force of our heavenly court!" Fengzhou''s overall strength was not originally strong, and the most powerful were only the second-rate sects, such as the Heaven Punishment Palace branch and Qingjianmen, where the immortal king was in charge. Before Murong Yu left Fengzhou, he had already subdued the real Qingjian and others. At that time, Toyoshu was basically controlled by Heaven. And the Black Tigers took several years to make the rest of Fengzhou''s forces become subsidiary forces of Heavenly Court, and then completely controlled Fengzhou. "Black Tiger, and you all did a good job." Murong Yu nodded and praised them. Heihu and others just accepted those forces as subsidiary forces of Heavenly Court, did not destroy them, and did not incorporate them into Heavenly Court. This was exactly what Murong Yu wanted. Although Fengzhou is only a remote state, there are so many weak schools. If they were all wiped out, it would chill the hearts of Fengzhou people. However, because of their strength, it is not good to be included in Heavenly Court. Heaven does not need so many people. In fact, what Heaven needs are people who are more loyal and have good aptitude. Therefore, their approach is just right. "The order continues, as long as the forces belonging to Fengzhou, outstanding disciples of their sect can apply to join the heavenly court! As long as they pass the test of the heavenly court, you can. Black Tiger, these are left to you." Murong Yu said in a deep voice. Although the strength of these sects is weak, there are also some people with good qualifications among them. If these people stay in these small forces for a lifetime, they are destined to have nothing to do. "Yes!" Heihu and others were a little excited. They had thought of this, but without Murong Yu''s consent, they would not dare to implement it. Now that Murong Yu has issued such an order, Heavenly Court will become stronger and stronger in the future! "Besides, I have seen a lot of powerful people join the Heavenly Court, and Fengzhou has also expanded how many times?" "After the Lords request for soul grass was spread out, many strong people in the fairy world came to Fengcheng. Soon, Fengcheng could not accommodate so many strong people, and could only expand it several times. But now There are still a lot of strong people coming, and Fengcheng seems to be unable to accommodate so many people." Miao Yi walked out and said excitedly. "These powerful people are here! Because of the master''s medical skills!" When this was said, Miao Yi, Hongyue and other seven people all looked at Murong Yu with fiery and worshipful eyes. At this time, what Murong Yu did under the underground palace finally spread. Murong Yu''s first-hand medical skills are even more magical! The wise doctor! When the fact that Murong Yunai was the genius doctor''s hand was spread, the entire heavenly court was boiling. Because their Heavenly Court Lord is a genius doctor, even the immortal emperor''s helpless hidden diseases, he can remove the dead qi like a disease! At that time, Murong Yu''s strength was only the realm of Luo Tianshang. Everyone in the Heavenly Court will be full of confidence in Murong Yu. Now Murong Yu is only in the realm of Luo Tian, ??with such terrifying medical skills, then, once his strength becomes stronger? How about reaching the realm of the fairy king, the fairy monarch and even the fairy emperor? The people of Heavenly Court are full of confidence in the future of Heavenly Court. They believe that under the leadership of Murong Yu, Heavenly Court will grow up quickly and become a super power in the fairy world! At that time, the people they are now are veterans! Senior level! Thinking of these four words, everyone in the Heavenly Court couldn''t help but get excited. In addition to the people in the Heavenly Court, there are countless strong people in the immortal world. Except for some people who came to seek medical treatment because of some hidden disease or other diseases, the others came here admiringly and wanted to become followers of Murong Yu. "Today, there are tens of thousands of powerhouses in the realm of fairy kings in Fengcheng, even thousands of powerhouses in the realm of fairy kings. There are hundreds of immortal emperors in Fengcheng!" Miao Yi was excited! Said. auzw.com Murong Yu''s eyes flashed, although these people are not from the Heavenly Court, but they are stationed in Fengcheng, which undoubtedly enhances the strength of the Heavenly Court as the entire Fengzhou. It has a great deterrent effect on some other forces. Moreover, Murong Yu believes that with so many powerful people, if they are permanently stationed in Fengcheng, Murong Yu is confident that they will gradually join the Heavenly Court and become a member of the Heavenly Court. "Among them, there are more than three hundred immortal kings who are new to the heavens, and there are more than 20 immortal kings! There is even one immortal emperor! But these immortals The emperor and the immortal emperor, have not formally joined the heavenly court, you still need the lord to confirm." Murong Yu''s face showed a strange color. There are strong people in the realm of the fairy king joining the heavenly court. This is in Murong Yu''s expectation, and even the strong ones in the realm of the fairy king join the heavenly court. It is not surprising for Murong Yu. But has the fairy emperor joined the heavenly court? This made Murong Yu a little surprised. However, Heihu and others have always been strong in the realm of the immortal king, and they don''t know whether those immortal monarchs and immortal emperors have sincerely joined the heavenly court. Because to join Heavenly Court, one must be absolutely loyal. They cannot know this. Therefore, they could only give these Immortal Monarchs and Immortal Emperors to Murong Yu, and let him make a decision. Murong Yu nodded slightly: "You did a good job, but there are still too few strong people who have joined the heavenly court." So many people came here admiringly, but only a few people joined Heavenly Court, which made Murong Yu a little speechless. "Lord, many people are holding a wait-and-see attitude. As long as you have something to say, I believe many people will join the heavenly court." Hongyue said with a smile. Smiles appeared on everyone''s faces. Because in the past ten years, Murong Yu hasn''t shown up at all. Although he has unparalleled medical skills, he has never shown up. How can you let those strong men join you in the heavenly court? "Heihu, you can make arrangements. I need to meet that immortal emperor and those immortal monarchs." The next day, in the heavenly hall. In addition to Murong Yu, Heihu and others, there were more than twenty strong players. Among them, one is a strong person in the realm of the immortal emperor, and more than twenty are the strong person in the realm of the immortal monarch. Looking at these strong men, Murong Yu frowned slightly, because he saw that most of these strong men had a black halo. Although the halo was not very dark, at least they stood above the ranks of evil men. Among the twenty-odd people, only a few have a white halo, and the halo is only a faint white. "I have seen the Lord of Heaven!" After seeing Murong Yu, everyone bowed slightly. Even the strong man in the realm of the immortal emperor had to salute. Although, for him, an immortal emperor saluted a person in the Great Luojin Fairyland, which made him lose his identity. However, on the other hand, Murong Yu''s medical skills are unparalleled in the world! The so-called capable person is a teacher. In this respect, he, the immortal emperor, is far behind Murong Yu. Therefore, he salutes with peace of mind. Murong Yu nodded: "Very well, I believe everyone has come here admiringly. They want to join the Heavenly Court and become a member of the Heavenly Court. However, we have a rule in the Heavenly Court, but everyone who joins the Heavenly Court must have sufficient loyalty. "Perhaps, some of you did not really join the heavenly court, but were undercover agents sent by other sects. This kind of person, I advise you, you better dispel this idea. Once I find out, kill me! Don''t doubt me Do you have this ability?" While speaking, Murong Yu let out a little breath of his body! The surging breath burst out, although these breaths were nothing in front of them. But Murong Yu is only the realm of Daluo Jinxian. "The breath of the realm of the immortal king! Da Luo Jinxian has the strength of the realm of the immortal king?" Everyone, including the immortal emperor''s face, was shocked. Da Luo Jinxian has the strength of the immortal king, and when Murong Yu reaches the nine-day Xuanxian, wouldn''t he have the strength of the immortal king? Thinking of this, all kinds of thoughts appeared in everyone''s hearts. "My strength may not make it into everyone''s eyes. But don''t forget what I am! The genius doctor, I can guarantee that even if the so-called genius doctors in the immortal world have terminal illnesses that are beyond their control, I can catch the disease. Except! And, I believe you all know that there are more than 10,000 immortal emperors who owe me favors!" "And once I find out that anyone dared to betray the Heavenly Court, even if our Heavenly Court is not strong enough for the time being, I think there are many immortal emperors who slaughter in order to repay my favor." deterrence! Absolute deterrence! Even if the Heavenly Court is not strong enough at this time, as long as Murong Yu is there, few forces dare to move Murong Yu! Moreover, as long as Murong Yu continues to use his medical skills in the future to heal some strong people, then the heaven will only become stronger and stronger. "Give you a choice, I phantom you join the heavenly court, but if you have a different purpose, then leave as soon as possible. I will not pursue you now. If I find out later, I will kill you!" "The Lord of the Heavenly Court, I sincerely want to join the Heavenly Court, and I have no two minds!" Before Murong Yu''s words fell, each of the immortal emperors began to show their thoughts. Murong Yu nodded, and none of the more than twenty fairy monarchs left. These people are sincere and sincere to join the heavenly court. Of course, this is just what they said. Are they really sincere? Murong Yu would naturally know. Chapter 598： The first immortal emperor in heaven! When these immortal monarchs expressed their opinions, Murong Yu stared at them faintly, staring directly at them. These fairy monarchs also seemed to want to prove their sincerity, and they all looked at Murong Yu. On the surface, their eyes are unblinking, nothing unusual. After a long time, Murong Yu asked Hei Lian through voice transmission and said, "Hei Lian, are they lying?" Heilian''s weak mental fluctuations came, telling Murong Yu that these people were not lying. After Hei Lian''s answer, Murong Yu not only breathed a sigh of relief, but also showed a smile on his face. Since Hei Lian said that they did not lie, that means that they are all fine. But why does Murong Yu believe in Black Lotus so much? Could Black Lotus still see if they could not lie? Is it so magical? In fact, Hei Lian couldn''t tell whether they were lying or not, and he couldn''t even know what their ideals were. However, Black Lotus is a master of space rules! For a master of his level, whatever is unusual in a person''s heart, there will be specific fluctuations in the space. If some of these people lie, then they must be very nervous. In this way, even if they seem to be innocent on the surface, the space around him will have different fluctuations because of his psychological activities. Hei Lian judges whether these people are lying based on these spatial fluctuations. Of course, if these people were so powerful that even Black Lotus couldn''t find them, then they would really cover themselves up too much, and they would definitely be a master in this area. After learning that these people had not lied, Murong Yu showed a smile on his face, but did not say anything immediately, but turned to look at the only immortal emperor in the hall. This was a middle-aged man in grey clothes, his face was a little pale, and his figure was a little thin. It looked like a sick man, who would have thought that he was actually a strong man in the early stage of the immortal emperor? "Xia Houzhuo, tell me the reason why you want to join the Heavenly Court." Murong Yu asked lightly while looking at the middle-aged immortal emperor. The middle-aged immortal emperor was named Xia Houzhuo, and he was a strong man in the early stage of the immortal emperor. It is said to be a casual cultivator. Xia Houzhuo bowed slightly to Murong Yu, pondered for a moment, and then said: "What I am after is the Lord of Heavenly Court, your medical skills! I believe your achievements will be extraordinary in the future, and Heavenly Court will become stronger and stronger. But these are not enough for me to join the Heavenly Court. If the Lord of Heavenly Court can cure my hidden illness, Xiahouzhuo will definitely follow you with all my heart!" Murong Yu''s eyes flashed with brilliance: "How do I know if you are sincere in these words? In case you are gone forever after I cure your hidden illness, wouldn''t I break my wife and hurt my soldiers? " "My Xiahouzhuo is not such a person!" Xiahouzhuo said in a deep voice. "But I don''t believe you." Murong Yu looked at Xia Houzhuo and said lightly. Xia Houzhuos face darkened: "If you dont believe the Lord of Heaven, its fine. I, Xia Houzhuo, say nothing, and I will definitely do what I promised. As long as you cure my hidden illness, I will be a member of Heaven in the future. , Coexist and die with heaven!" "Hei Lian, how is this person?" Murong Yu looked at Xia Houzhuo faintly, and contacted Hei Lian secretly. "His words should be credible!" Hei Lian''s weak mental fluctuations came, telling Murong Yu that Xia Houzhuo could believe it. Murong Yu nodded secretly, and after looking at Xiahou Zhuo for a long time, a smile suddenly appeared on his face: "Xiahouzhuo, don''t regret it. Once I cure your hidden illness, you will be a member of the Heavenly Court. Now you can regret it later. Think about it again, do you really want to join the Heavenly Court?" A gleam of light flashed in Xia Houzhuo''s eyes, and then he said in a deep voice: "No, I have decided. As long as the Lord of the Heavenly Court cures my hidden illness, I will join the Heavenly Court and live and die with the Heavenly Court." "Then, I wish you to be the first immortal emperor in the Heavenly Court." Murong Yu smiled slightly. To him, Xia Houzhuo had any hidden illnesses. He didn''t want to know, no matter what hidden illnesses he had. The power of life is easy to heal. Even if it can''t be cured now, after Murong Yu''s realm continues to improve, it will definitely be possible. Therefore, Xia Houzhuo''s joining the Heavenly Court is already a certainty. At the same time, Murong Yu also looked at those twenty or so immortal monarchs and said with a smile: "Congratulations on becoming a member of the Heavenly Court! As long as you join the Heavenly Court, Murong Yu can assure you that you will never regret it. On the contrary, in the near future, you will be more proud and proud of being a part of the heavenly court!" Next, after Murong Yu continued to encourage them a few words, he let Black Tiger take them down. These people are all strong in the Heavenly Court, and Murong Yu will naturally not treat them badly, and he still has the benefits he deserves. Moreover, now if one force is more financially strong? There is no doubt about this. If Murong Yu was second, no one would dare to say first. After all, he has a whole world of punishment as a backing, and his financial resources are so strong that ordinary people can hardly imagine. auzw.com After spending a few days dealing with some matters in the Heavenly Court, Murong Yu went to the manor of Shangguan Bo, Ye Lao and others. The three of them have never left Fengcheng, and on the surface they say that they have nothing to do with their own forces, and they stay the same anyway. In fact, Murong Yu knew that the three of them were guarding the heaven for him. After all, although the immortal emperor Ming Ji is sitting in the heavenly court, there is a saying that one punch is hard to beat his hands. If a strong person comes to ask for trouble, Ming Ji cannot cope with it alone. And if Shangguan Bo and others were here, it would be a little help. While deterring other forces, it also deterred those strong who came to Fengshu. "Haha, brother, are you finally done?" Seeing Murong Yu approaching, Shangguan Bo laughed and said immediately. "Murong, congratulations on the general you accepted. Heavenly Court is even stronger." Ye Lao walked over and said with a smile. They also heard about Murong Yu''s acceptance of Xia Houzhuo and other immortal monarchs in the past twenty years. "Haha, it''s just an immortal emperor. Our Heavenly Court is still very weak. Compared with your power, that''s really insignificant." Murong Yu said with a smile. "Brother, you are not kind. Our forces have developed for countless years before they have their current scale, but how long is your Heavenly Court? If I am not mistaken, the Heavenly Court will grow more and more. Hurry, it will be a matter of time before we surpass us. "Perhaps." Murong Yu smiled faintly, and he had full confidence in it. Not to mention the power of Shangguan Bo, even those super powers, even giants such as the fairy palace, he will step on them! It''s just a matter of time. Moreover, he is holding the Heavenly Punishment Order now, and the benefits he will obtain in the future will be countless. Whether it is himself or his power, it will usher in a terrifying increase in speed. Several people exchanged greetings, and then Murong Yu looked at Guan Jie. Feeling Murong Yu''s gaze, Guan Jie''s heart moved slightly, and he was a little excited. "Murong, can you treat my broken arm now?" Guan Jie said excitedly. Although the broken arm did not have much effect on his combat power, the key was that in order to suppress those powers, he could not practice wholeheartedly. For a long time, his strength could not be improved. "It should be, but you don''t have to hold high hopes, Senior." Murong Yu nodded and said. This time his strength broke through, and his life force advanced again and became even stronger. It should be possible to purify the weird power on Guan Jie''s broken arm. "Murong, you don''t always call me seniors, you can call me old brother, or just call me Guan Lao." Guan Jie said in a deep voice. Murong Yu nodded: "Old Guan, let''s try it first." While speaking, Murong Yu stepped into a house next to him first, and then Guan Jie walked in excitedly. Seeing the two of them enter the room, Shangguan Bo and Ye Lao looked at each other, and then they couldn''t help but sighed: "Murong''s strength has improved again. In just ten years, he has broken through from Luo Tianshang''s late immortal realm to greatness. In Luo Jinxian''s late stage, such a terrifying increase in speed is truly appalling." "Not only that, although Murong is only in the realm of Daluojin, but he has the strength of the realm of immortal kings!" Shangguan Bo also exclaimed. Regarding Murong Yu''s breakthrough speed and strong strength, the two of them were shocked again. Especially Shangguan Bo was particularly shocked. When he first met Murong Yu, Murong Yu was only in the realm of Profound Immortality, and his strength was really weak. But soon after they entered the underground palace, Murong Yu''s strength directly increased to a great realm, quickly reaching Luo Tianshang. In the underground palace, Murong Yu displayed his unparalleled medical skills for the first time, shocking the world! And it hasn''t been long since the underground palace incident, Murong Yu has already reached the strength of the late Golden Fairy Realm of Da Luo. The speed of the strength improvement is truly shocking. In less than a hundred years, he has been promoted from the realm of Profound Immortal to the realm of the late Golden Fairy of Daluo, and he can enter the realm of Nine Heavens Profound Immortal in just one step. Such a breakthrough speed is definitely unprecedented. "I''m really curious, when will he break through to our realm? Even reach the realm of ancestors until he becomes a **** and ascends to the heavens?" Ye Lao said suddenly with a look of expectation. "Haha I believe that this day will not be too far away. Now our strength is stronger than him, but I believe it will not be long before Murong Yu''s strength will be equal to ours, and even in the end, we need to look up to him even more." Shangguan Bohaha said with a smile. Ye Lao nodded in the same way. With Murong Yu''s breakthrough speed, as long as he didn''t die, there was a great chance that he would become a **** and ascend to the heavens. And they want to ascend to heaven? It is extremely difficult! Chapter 599： effective After ascending to the heavens, one must practice to surpass the realm of the immortal, and pass the divine calamity to ascend to the heavens. Among the many immortal realms, those who can ascend are absolute powerhouses of the genius level. After reaching the realm of Xianzun, he will have the life of an epoch. One era, that is, one trillion years! Want to break through the realm of Xianzun to reach the realm of God in an era from the early stage of Xianzun, there is nothing in it! Many powerhouses in the realm of Xianzun are unable to break through to become gods because their lifespan is exhausted, so they live and die! However, Shangguan Bo, Ye Lao and others concluded that Murong Yu could definitely become a god! However, whether Murong Yu can become a **** is still unknown and will be known later. "Old man Ye, do you say that Brother Murong can heal Laoguan''s broken arm? Laoguan, this kid, seeing our strength increase these days, I think it is very depressed." Shangguan Bo said with a smile. It''s strange to say that each of their three best friends has more or less hidden illnesses. Because of these or those circumstances, their strength cannot be improved. However, after Murong Yu appeared, Shangguan Bo and Ye Lao were cured successively. Without the interference of such hidden diseases, the strength of Shangguan Bo and Ye Lao has recovered to its peak in these years, and it has increased. Among the three, it was only Jie who had broken his arm, and most of his power was suppressing those weird powers, resulting in his inability to improve. This made Guan Jie very depressed, even Shangguanbo and others were a little worried. "It should be possible." Ye Feng said lightly, with a confident look on his face. He believed in Murong Yu''s medical skills. At this time, in the room, Murong Yu had already begun to purify those powers for Guan Jie. These forces are quite terrifying, even with the power of Guan Jie''s Immortal Emperor Realm, they can only barely suppress them, and they cannot be driven out of the body at all. It is precisely because of this that Guan Jie has no extra power to cultivate, let alone a breakthrough. Before the strength breakthrough, even the life force cannot purify these weird powers. "Old Guan, I''m starting." Murong Yu spoke to Guan Jie and said in a deep voice. "Let''s get started." Guan Jie was a little expectant at this time, a little excited, but also a little worried. If Murong Yu couldn''t purify these powers at this time, then he could only wait until his strength became stronger. However, although Murong Yu''s breakthrough is unprecedented, but who knows how long it will take him to break through to the next level? Seeing that both Shangguan Bo and Ye Feng had recovered to their peak, Guan Jie was a little envious, but also a little depressed. The surging power constantly invaded Guan Jie''s power, and even continuously swallowed Guan Jie''s power! Most of Guan Jie''s power is used to suppress these weird forces. The incomparably powerful life force radiated from Murong Yu''s body, poured into Guan Jie''s body, and came to the place where his arm was severed. Guan Jie''s power put Murong Yu''s life force in, and then Murong Yu controlled the life force and rushed up quickly. With a "swish", Murong Yu turned the power of life into a sharp sword, and directly cut off a strange power! At the same time, more life force rushed up, enveloping this cut-off force. This force is extremely fierce. Although it is surrounded by the force of life, it reveals sharp minions, rampaging, and constantly bombarding the force of life, trying to break the force of life, even trying to swallow it. Lose life force. Murong Yu sneered in his heart, and with a movement in his heart, a large amount of life force rushed over frantically. "Purify me!" The life force turned into a series of war knives with terrifying power and began to blast these weird powers frantically. "There is a play!" Guan Jie watched Murong Yu''s movements intently, and at this moment a touch of surprise appeared on his face. Because he saw that Murong Yu''s method had worked. With every bombardment of Murong Yu, the trapped strange power was purified a lot. Although the speed is not very fast, it is effective after all. Murong Yu was also very happy to see the life force effective. Because he had tried this method before, but the power of life at that time couldn''t help these weird powers. Controlling the life force and constantly purifying these weird powers, Murong Yu felt a little helpless in his heart: his strength is still too low. If he has the strength of the immortal emperor realm, with the strength of life force at that time, he should be Quickly destroy these weird forces. Only at this time, it seemed very difficult. "It would be great if Yin and Yang Fire could enter here." Murong Yu sighed involuntarily. He believed that with the horror of Yin and Yang fire, these weird powers could be burned. However, Yin Yang Huo didn''t want his power to enter Guan Jie''s body. In the event of an accident, Guan Jie may be burnt to powder, even the powder is gone. auzw.com "It hasn''t come out for a long time, I think it should be no problem this time." In the manor, Shangguanbo and Ye Feng showed relaxed smiles on their faces. Before that, Murong Yu also tried to treat Guan Jie, but he came out soon. Because Murong Yu couldn''t help it. And now that they have come out for so long, they should be able to purify those weird powers, otherwise they would have come out long ago if they could not be purified. "They''re out." Ye Feng''s eyes lit up sharply, because she saw Murong Yu and Guan Jie had pushed open the door and walked out. The Shangguanbo and the two saw Guan Jie''s expression of joy. "Laoguan, is it done?" Ye Feng and the two were overjoyed and asked quickly. "It''s just a little effect. If you want to purify it all, I''m afraid it will take some time." Murong Yu said with a smile. "Haha, there is an effect, and time is not a problem." Shangguan Bohaha laughed, really happy for Guan Jie. "Laoguan, I said you wont have any problems. With Murong here, its hard for you to have any problems. How about? Consider what compensation will be given to Murong? In my opinion, your Guan family is directly incorporated. Heavenly Court forget it." Ye Feng said with a smile on his face. Guan Jie glared at both Ye Feng and said with a smile: "Unfortunately, the Guan family is not mine. If I were like you, it would be nice to let the Guan family merge into the heavenly court." The three of them are very optimistic about Murong Yu and his heavenly court. If they are allowed to join the heavenly court, perhaps their family can take this opportunity to become even stronger! "This is your family, how can you be embarrassed to incorporate you into the heavenly court? As for the reward, it doesn''t matter whether or not, after all, we are friends! And now I don''t need it." Murong Yu said indifferently. Regarding Guan Jie''s compensation, he really didn''t care about it. However, it would be a good idea if the Guan family was merged into the Heavenly Court. However, even if Guan Jie was willing, Murong Yu would not accept it. After all, Guan Family is still much stronger than Heavenly Court. As the Lord of Heavenly Court, Murong Yu couldn''t control the Guan family at all. An uncontrollable strength, not only is not good for the development of Heavenly Court, on the contrary it will hinder the development of Heavenly Court. Of course, if Murong Yu could control these forces, he wouldn''t mind the Guan family and the forces merged into the heaven. "Haha, no matter what we say, we must thank you very much. Today, you don''t want to go back, have a few drinks with us." For the next few days, Murong Yu cleans up those weird powers for Guan Jie every day. However, this is obviously a big project, and it cannot be completely purified for a while. On this day, he summoned Xiahouzhuo. "Xiahouzhuo, tell me, what is wrong with your body?" Murong Yu asked in a deep voice. "Years ago, I was sneak attacked by a mortal enemy and shocked my soul! Later, although I beheaded that mortal enemy, my soul could not be recovered." Xia Houzhuo said with a gloomy expression. Originally, his aptitude was considered a genius level. If it hadn''t been for the enemy''s sneak attack and wounded his soul, he would not only be in the early stage of the immortal emperor, he might have already reached the middle stage of the immortal emperor, or even higher. But after the soul was created, his cultivation can only be described as doing more with half the effort! If he compares his previous cultivation speed to a thousand miles, then his current cultivation speed is basically just standing still. If his soul cannot be recovered, the immortal emperor''s early stage is his greatest achievement in his life. "Soul was wounded?" Murong Yu frowned slightly, and there was something wrong with other parts of his body. There was no pressure on Murong Yu. But the soul? It''s a bit difficult. "No need to resist, let me see what''s going on?" While speaking, Murong Yu''s spiritual thought entered Xia Houzhuo''s body. Xia Houzhuo''s body shook slightly, and then relaxed. Murong Yu''s spiritual thought entered Xia Houzhuo''s soul space. "That''s it." Murong Yu secretly breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Xia Houzhuo''s soul. Compared to You Mengqing''s once broken soul, this problem with Xiahouzhuo''s soul is not a problem at all. It can even be said that with Murong Yu''s current ability, he can fully recover in a short time. but Murong Yu''s face became gloomy, and he said, "Xia Houzhuo, your soul has been severely damaged. If you can''t recover, you will be at the end of your life." "Holy Lord, is it possible to recover?" Hearing Murong Yu''s words, Xia Houzhuo''s heart sank sharply, and a glimmer of hope went with the wind. Seeing Xia Houzhuo''s appearance, Murong Yu secretly smiled in his heart. On the surface, he has a heavy look: "I can help you repair the wounds of your soul, but it may take a long time." Murong Yu was talking nonsense with his eyes wide open! I don''t even blush when I speak big words! He knew that he could repair Xiahouzhuo''s soul with no effort, but he said so on purpose. This is because Murong Yu knew that if he repaired Xia Houzhuo''s soul casually, Xia Houzhuo would not feel at all, and would have almost no gratitude to him. However, if Murong Yu slowly repaired him, and Xia Houzhuo felt how difficult Murong Yu was to repair his soul, Xia Houzhuo would be very grateful to Murong Yu. In this way, Xia Houzhuo will follow Murong Yu more faithfully in the future. This is a means of controlling people, a means of superiors. Chapter 600： Shengzong, Heavenly Demon Palaces strength increased A year later, under Murong Yu''s treatment, all the strange powers on Guan Jie''s severed arm were finally purified by him. After the purification, Guan Jie looked extremely happy, and his gratitude to Murong Yu was even more unspeakable! On the other side, the soul of Xiahouzhuo that could have been easily healed had not yet been healed. However, Murong Yu had already repaired part of his soul. Even if it was not intact, Xia Houzhuo already felt his soul gradually recovered. Because he found that when he was practicing, his strength had grown a little bit. Even if it''s just a little bit of growth, it''s progress. For him before this, it was simply hope. Moreover, as long as the treatment continues, his soul will recover one day. Therefore, Xia Houzhuo''s gratitude to Murong Yu has surpassed everything! I believe that as long as Murong Yu restores his soul completely, he will be completely surrendered to Murong Yu. Thanks to Murong Yu''s methods. Murong Yu used this method in order to completely subdue this immortal emperor level powerhouse, which made him feel a little ashamed. However, in order to subdue Xia Houzhuo, this method is necessary, and it is a big deal to take care of Xia Houzhuo in the future. In this process, more and more powerful people came here, and more and more people joined the heavenly court! However, as more and more people joined, the review of Heavenly Court became more and more stringent. However, those top powerhouses still have a wait-and-see attitude. In this year, except for powerhouses in the realm of the immortal king to join the heavenly court, no fairy monarch and immortal emperor joined the heavenly court. Murong Yu didn''t care about this. Since these people have already come to Fengcheng, it will be a matter of time before they join the Heavenly Court, depending on how he works. "Ming Ji, your soul should be fine. You can feel it." Murong Yu regained the power of life and said to Ming Ji with a smile. The silent soul was wounded, and Murong Yu has been recovering for him all these years. But at this time, he finally repaired the silent soul in one fell swoop. Ji Ji''s soul was injured, which was serious for Ji Ji himself, but it was not a big deal for Murong Yu. After so long, Murong Yu finally repaired it completely. He felt it for a while, feeling that his soul had no more injuries and had completely recovered, and he was overjoyed. Dang Even got up and saluted Murong Yu. The gratitude to Murong Yu cannot be expressed in words. "Jie Ji, how about joining Heavenly Court?" Murong Yu waved his hand and said with a smile. "I need to think about it, but within these 100,000 years, I will follow you. If one day I change my mind, maybe I will join the Heavenly Court." Ming Ji said with a smile. He was originally a solitary killer. , Do not like to join any forces. If it weren''t for Murong Yu healed his injury, he would not have followed Murong Yu for 100,000 years. Although the Heavenly Court was flourishing and becoming stronger at this time, it was still too weak for those superpowers. Even those super powers, Silence did not want to join, let alone the current heaven? "The gate of the heaven is open for you at any time." Murong Yu smiled, and didn''t force it, and then disappeared in place with a sway. "The Heavenly Court is booming, and there are huge changes almost every day. I don''t know what happened to the Saint Sect and the Heavenly Demon Palace?" After Murong Yu returned to the main hall, he began to think. Chaos Saint Sect, Heavenly Demon Palace and Heavenly Court are all his forces. The three are equal in his mind, and no one is more important. If you really want to compare, Murong Yu has a deeper feeling for Shengzong. After all, Shengzong is the strength Murong Yu created in the realm of cultivation. However, now the forces of Saint Sect and the Heavenly Demon Palace have been far behind by the Heavenly Court. In the heavenly court, there are already strong people in the realm of the immortal emperor, and there are also many strong people in the realm of the fairy king. And the Primordial Primordial Sect, there are only a few thousand nine-day Profound Immortals, and the Heavenly Demon Palace may not even have nine-day Profound Immortals! There is no strong person in the realm of the fairy king, whether it is the holy sect or the heavenly demon palace. "A strong person in the realm of the fairy king will be killed once they enter Nanling!" Murong Yu frowned slightly, what he was worried about now. Although his realm has not yet reached the realm of the fairy king, he still has the strength of the fairy king. After he enters like this now, will he be killed by that inexplicable existence? In addition to these worries, Murong Yu felt that the existence of Nanling had hindered the development of Shengzong and Heavenly Demon Palace for the first time. Originally, Murong Yu thought that this problem in Nanling didn''t need to be resolved for the time being. But his strength has increased too fast, and now he has the Great Luojin Fairyland. Because of Nanling''s weirdness, this forced Murong Yu to solve Nanling''s problem. auzw.com "Black Lotus, put a space shield on me." Murong Yu finally decided to go back to Saint Sect. However, worrying about being killed by Nanling''s inexplicable existence, to be cautious, he still asked Black Lotus to impose a space shield on his body. At the same time, he even sacrificed the Heavenly Punishment Order and the Hetu Luoshu. Once an abnormality was discovered, he could quickly enter which of the two spatial treasures could enter. Huh! The scenery in front of him changed for a while, and Murong Yu had disappeared in place, and when he reappeared, he had already come to Nanling Saint Sect. After appearing in Shengzong, Murong Yu did not leave immediately, but just stood there. After a long time, Murong Yu''s heart relaxed. Not under attack! "I''m afraid that you will be attacked only when you reach the realm of the fairy king. Before that, even if you have the strength of the fairy king, you will not be attacked." A thought flashed in Murong Yu''s heart, and then he disappeared in place. . Shengzong, within the temple. Murong Yu Dama Jindao sat on the seat of the saint master, while in the main hall were Zhang Ao and other Saint Sect and some powerhouses in the Heavenly Demon Palace. The two sects are adjacent, and the disciples of the two sects all know that their actual controller is Murong Yu. Therefore, when the news of Murong Yu''s return came out, the two powerful forces gathered in the hall. "Your strength is good." Murong Yu''s gaze swept across everyone, and he was surprised to find that the strength of the people present had all been upgraded to the realm of Nine Heavens Profound Immortal. There are powerful ones, and they have reached the late stage of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal. Obviously, these people are not relying on their own practice to quickly improve their realm. It is very likely that he has devoured the broken elixir and continuously improved his strength. However, even if it swallowed the broken elixir, it claims to have no effect on the body or the like. However, long-term use of these pills to enhance their strength would not be very good for their future cultivation. Even Murong Yu could see the people in the hall at a glance, and some of them had various problems in their bodies. These problems are very obscure, and they have not found out. However, if their strength continues to improve, these problems will erupt. By then, it will have some impact on them. With a thought in his heart, a force of life surged out, and instantly drowned everyone. Then, under the action of the terrifying life force, some of the hidden diseases on everyone were quickly cleared. Even more, their bodies were washed by the force of life, purer than before, without impurities, and stronger than before. Feeling the changes in their bodies, everyone''s faces showed surprises. Immediately, one by one excitedly thanked Murong Yu. Murong Yu pressured his hands to calm them down. However, Murong Yu did not regain his vitality. Rather, the more surging life force centered on his body, pouring out in all directions. After a while, the entire Primordial Chaos Sect, and even the Heavenly Demon Palace had all been submerged by the power of life! After these vitality forces flooded the two gates, they began to flood into the bodies of the immortals, washing away the hidden diseases of their bodies, and tempering their bodies. The power of life is powerful and terrifying, especially the power of life at this moment! As long as the power of life passes over everyone, some of the hidden illnesses on everyone have been erased, and the physical body can be tempered! After half an hour, the life force that had submerged the two sects finally gradually disappeared, and was taken back by Murong Yu! At this time, the people of the two major forces, even those who practiced in retreat, felt that all the hidden diseases on their bodies had disappeared. The body is also stronger than before. After the excitement, they reacted and shouted for long live the Holy Lord! Because, they all know, in the entire sect, no one has this kind of powerful ability except for the Holy Lord Murong Yu. "Let''s practice. Normally, don''t pay too much attention to relying on pill to break through. Only the strength you can cultivate is the most powerful." Murong Yu''s faint voice sounded in everyone''s ears, but let Everyone was excited again. Hearing Murong Yu''s words, everyone was even more excited. Suddenly, it is difficult to calm down. Murong Yu didn''t care about them anymore, his spiritual thoughts had already retreated like a tide. Within the Saint Sect and the Heavenly Demon Palace, a large number of powerhouses in the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm have appeared! The vast majority of these people were promoted with the broken elixir. And the Pill Breaking Pill is only able to increase the strength to the realm of Nine Heavens Profound Immortal. However, to break through the realm of the Nine Heavens Profound Fairy to the Realm of the Immortal King, you need to rely on your own cultivation, or another kind of pill to break the King Dan! Although there was no broken king pill that allowed the people of the two sects to quickly ascend to the realm of the immortal king, Murong Yu still felt that time was a bit tight. "The Nanling incident must be resolved as soon as possible, otherwise, the Holy Sect and the Heavenly Demon Gods can only be moved to other places." Murong Yu frowned slightly, thinking in his heart. Nanling is a good place for cultivation. The immortal spirit is strong, and Murong Yu has no choice but to move the Holy Sect and the Heavenly Demon God. Therefore, Murong Yu can only solve this incident in Nanling! Chapter 601： Kou Ping? It has been a month since I came back to Saint Sect. During this month, Murong Yu carefully and carefully inspected Nanling, but he was a little frustrated but found nothing. Failure to find it does not mean that Nanling is not in danger. Nanling has always been a forbidden place in the fairy world, and this danger has naturally always existed. Murong Yu couldn''t find it. "Is it really the remnant soul of the Phantom Gate of the ancient sect? But, how to draw this remnant soul out? Is it just waiting to enter Nanling when the fairy king is in the realm?" Murong Yu pondered. Once the realm of the immortal king, or a strong person above it enters Nanling, they will be killed. Even the emperor will be killed! One can imagine how terrifying this unknown existence is. After Murong Yu reached the realm of the immortal king, once he entered Nanling, he would immediately kill him! The only way to solve Nanling''s problem is to kill the remnant soul or negotiate with the other party. But Murong Yu couldn''t see the remnant soul now, and couldn''t negotiate at all. In other words, even if the remnant soul appeared in front of him at this time, he would only be killed and could not negotiate at all. "This is disgusting!" Murong Yu felt a little irritable, this is an unsolvable problem. In fact, Murong Yu was too anxious. This problem of Nanling has always survived, let alone him, how many strong people in the fairy world? This didn''t solve it, he wanted to solve this problem in a short time, he was a bit too anxious. "I can only give up temporarily." Murong Yu couldn''t think of a solution, so he could only give up this problem temporarily. In the following time, Murong Yu stayed in Shengzong for another year, and when dealing with the affairs of Shengzong and the Heavenly Demon Palace, he pointed out the people of the two major sects to practice. A year later, Murong Yu left Shengzong and returned to the Heavenly Punishment Palace. It took such a long time to come back, which naturally caused Zhao Zhiqing and You Mengqing to complain. After spending some time with them, Murong Yu used the power of life to warm You Mengqing''s soul, and finally he found Steward Ma. "Steward Ma, does that matter have any eyebrows?" Before going to Wonderland, Murong Yu asked Steward Ma to investigate the incident of Zhao Zhiqing being attacked during the robbery. "Palace Master, this matter has been investigated." Murong Yu''s heart moved, and his face suddenly showed joy. The horse steward''s energy is really strong, and he has investigated such obscure things. "Who made the hand?" Murong Yu''s face suddenly became gloomy. "Kou Ping!" Butler Ma''s face also darkened. After learning the truth of the matter, Steward Ma also didn''t believe it. After continuing the investigation, he was convinced that Kou Ping did indeed do it that day. "Is it him?" A figure suddenly appeared in Murong Yu''s mind. He knew this Kou Ping and had some connections with him. Because he was the previous generation of punishers in the Fenghuo Comprehension world, and the punisher who has been suppressed by Yang Lin. And his disciple, who was in the contemporary Fenghuo Comprehension Realm, was almost killed by Murong Yu on the Wuzhi Mountain. At that time, Kou Ping was just a fairy king, Murong Yu and Mo Yan''s battle caused them to lose a few king soldiers! This was almost the most valuable thing for Kou Ping, who had only the realm of the fairy king at the time. Of course, Kou Ping naturally has other things more before. "He was only in the realm of the fairy king that day, how could it be his hands?" Murong Yu said murderously. The person who attacked Zhao Zhiqing that day was at least in the realm of the fairy king, even several times stronger than the ordinary fairy king, Kou Ping did not have that kind of strength. "On that day, Kou Ping had already broken through to the realm of the immortal monarch. Moreover, he should have a powerful magic weapon. With this magic weapon, he can give full play to his strength." In this way, it can explain why Kou Ping was able to exert such a terrifying force that day. "How did he find us?" Murong Yu was always puzzled at this point. On that day, they just came out of the Hetu Luoshu world, even if Kou Ping''s calculation ability is strong, it is impossible to calculate their specific position in a short time, and rush over to make a move. Steward Ma shook his head, he did not investigate this. But to be able to calculate where Murong Yu and others are, Kou Ping must have someone who is good at calculating. "Steward Ma, where is Kou Ping now?" Murong Yu''s eyes flickered. After knowing that Kou Ping had done it that day, Murong Yu had already moved to kill. "Linzhou, within Lin City, within a short time, he shouldn''t leave Lin City." Steward Ma looked at Murong Yu and continued: "Palace Master, although you are powerful, Kou Ping is a fairy king after all. A powerful magic weapon, its not too late for you to wait until youre strong before going for revenge." Murong Yu shook his head and said murderously: "I don''t want to wait until one day. Kou Ping must die!" It''s just a fairy monarch, if you want to kill him, you don''t need Murong Yu to do it. It can be said that killing Kou Ping was no effort for Murong Yu. "By the way, what is the opinion of the Heavenly Punishment Palace regarding my establishment of the Heavenly Court?" Murong Yu asked after changing the question. "On the surface, there is no opinion. After all, the Heavenly Court was built by you. Although it is a branch of the Heavenly Punishment Palace, it is your power. The people in the Heavenly Punishment Palace shouldn''t have any problems. But" Ma The housekeeper frowned slightly, as if he wanted to say something, but stopped. auzw.com "But what?" Murong Yu asked in a deep voice. "Palace Master, it is a good thing that Heavenly Court develops too fast, but it is easy to cause others to covet it. Beware of certain people in Heavenly Punishment Palace, they may intervene in Heavenly Court matters, and even want to control Heavenly Court." Ma Steward Shen The voice transmitted to Murong Yu. "This kind of thing will happen too?" Murong Yu asked in surprise. Steward Ma nodded: "This kind of thing happens all the time, you just need to pay attention to it." Murong Yu''s eyes flashed murderously, and he sneered repeatedly in his heart. If anyone in the Heavenly Punishment Palace stretched his dog paw into the heaven, he wouldn''t mind cutting it off! With Heavenly Court''s current strength, he was not afraid of these people. On the contrary, Murong Yu hoped that such a person would appear, so that Murong Yu would have an excuse to "make waves" in the Palace of Heaven Punishment. "Where is Murong Yu?" At this moment, a voice of disdain came from the entrance of the manor, and it sounded in every inch of the entire manor. "What''s the matter?" Murong Yu walked out slowly, took a look at the person, and asked lightly. "The elder, please, come with me." The young man gave Murong Yu a faint look, and a touch of disdain passed between his brows. Because Murong Yu is just a big Luo Jinxian, but he is in the realm of nine-day profound immortal. Daluo Jinxian is a punishing person, but his Nine Heavens Profound Immortal is just an ordinary disciple of the Heavenly Punishment Palace, which makes him somewhat unbalanced. With such a poor strength, if it weren''t for an innate advantage over there, in which round would he be the penalty player? The youth was indignant, and every time they met those who were punished, they were very disdainful. Nevertheless, those who punish him dare not do anything to him. Because there is also a big man behind him. A real power elder of the Heavenly Punishment Palace is powerful. Although this young man is just an ordinary disciple, there is a saying that it depends on the owner to beat a dog. If someone beats this dog, then his owner will be furious, and then the dog owner will attack "What elder? What can I do?" Murong Yu looked at the young man''s expression perfectly, but he just smiled. In his eyes, this young man was just a clown, he didn''t even want to care about each other. "Come with me, don''t ask so much if it''s okay." The young man''s face became gloomy and he looked very upset. Murong Yu frowned slightly, and said indifferently: "The elder who went back to tell you, I was a little uncomfortable, so I won''t go there today. After I get sick, maybe I will pass." "you wanna die!" How could the youth fail to hear Murong Yu''s implication? It''s nothing more than not wanting to go. Immediately, the young man yelled, turned around fiercely, and patted Murong Yu with a palm, wanting to take Murong Yu down. "Bold!" Steward Ma yelled, took a step forward, stood in front of Murong Yu, punched out, shattering the youth''s attack. At the same time, he slapped it hard. Snapped! How can a young man in the realm of Profound Immortal Realm be the opponent of Steward Ma, the fairy king? The young man was slapped in the face with a slap in the face, as the young man couldn''t hide, and at the same time he was taken away. "How dare you hit me?" The young man was drawn into the distance, and fell to the ground fiercely. He suddenly fell into a daze, before he got up after a long time. Then they scolded Murong Yu. "If you don''t want to die, just get out of here!" Steward Ma exploded with the imperial king''s aura, and violently withdrew the youth''s constant suppression. "Okay! Very good, wait, I will definitely come back again." The young man looked at Murong Yu with bitter eyes, gritted his teeth, turned around and flew away quickly. "Hahaha" At this time, many people around couldn''t help but laugh, which made the youth even more embarrassed. "Steward Ma, it''s wrong for you to be like this." After the youth left, Murong Yu turned to look at Steward Ma and said. Butler Ma suddenly became a little frightened: "Please also the palace lord to punish you." "There is no need to punish me. Next time I will encounter this kind of thing, I will be beaten severely, even if I beat me to death, I will be responsible for everything." Murong Yu said lightly. Hearing this, Steward Ma rolled his eyes. He originally thought that Murong Yu blamed him for taking the shot without authorization, which made him feel nervous. But I didn''t expect that Murong Yu blamed him for not being ruthless enough. Chapter 602： Star rating Although Steward Ma was a bit speechless, he was a little happy in his heart. After all, following such a dare to act is always more promising than following a wimpy tortoise. However, Steward Ma still had to remind Murong Yu: "Palace Master, the young man just now is not worth mentioning, but behind him is Elder Qin Xin." Murong Yu said nonchalantly, "Elder Qin Xin? What is it?" Murong Yu paid no attention to this so-called Qin Xin elder. From the arrogant and domineering look of the young man just now, you can tell that Elder Qin Xin is not a good thing either. There is a saying that there is a kind of owner for every dog. "Elder Qin Xin himself is a strong man in the realm of the immortal emperor! It is considered to be a relatively powerful line in the Heavenly Punishment Palace. This time he sent someone to find the palace owner, fearing that it would be unkind." A flash of cold light flashed in Murong Yu''s eyes, and he sneered and said, "Could it be possible that he still wants to seize my heavenly court?" Steward Ma said with a solemn expression: "Maybe he meant that. Before, he had already controlled several forces like heaven." "He dare!" Murong Yu said suddenly murderously: "If he dares to stretch out his dog''s paw, I will not only interrupt his dog''s paw, but even his old dog will be killed!" Don''t say it''s just an elder of the Heavenly Punishment Palace, even if the chief of the Heavenly Punishment Palace intervenes in the heavenly court, Murong Yu will not allow it. "Palace Master, you are just careful. Qin Xin may not be able to do it at this stage, but if the Heavenly Court becomes stronger, Qin Xin is afraid that he will do it." Steward Ma warned. Murong Yu nodded and didn''t care. Snapped! In the main hall, the young man who was slapped by the steward Ma before flying out was kneeling on the ground and crying. "Elder, you have to call the shots for the younger one. Not only did that Murong Yu beat me up, but he also looked down on the elder." Elder Qin Xin looked at the youth with a gloomy expression, and said in a deep voice, "What''s the matter? How dare Murong Yu dare to be so bold? Didn''t you report my name?" "That Murong Yu is even hateful. I didn''t want to come over at the beginning. Later, when I reported your name as the elder, Murong Yu looked even more disdainful. In the end, he lost me even more. Go out. Elder, Murong Yu is scorning you, there is no you in his eyes!" If Murong Yu was here, he would definitely laugh more when he heard the young man''s words. This young man really opened his eyes and said nonsense, it was nonsense. Elder Qin Xin was furious, and slapped the palm of his hand into a fan. "It''s really daring to be ambitious, it''s just looking for death!" Elder Qin Xin was very angry. With his strength and status, Murong Yu, a small punishing person, dare to treat him like this? "Elder, that Murong Yu dared to despise the elder in such an average strength. He is really looking for death. Just kill him directly." The youth suddenly said at this time. "Fuck! I still can''t teach you how to do things?" Qin Xin was very angry at first. At this time, when he heard that the young man taught him to do things, he couldn''t help but became furious. He almost couldn''t help but shoot the **** to death. The young man''s face paled for a while: "Little quit!" While speaking, the young man quickly withdrew from the hall. After exiting the hall, he couldn''t help but glanced at the hall with lingering fear, and then left in a hurry. This guy obviously wanted to use Qin Xin''s power to kill Murong Yu. Before, he also used this trick to kill some people who had offended him. Because of this, even if he is not strong, many people in the Heavenly Punishment Palace dare not offend him. However, he did not expect that the previously unsuccessful moves would not work at this time. "Murong Yu! Sooner or later you will die in my hands! And that **** housekeeper, I will definitely thwart you." The young man looked resentful. In the main hall, Qin Xin''s expression kept changing: "A punisher who is so arrogant and ignoring me? If you are not useful to me, I will immediately kill you. However, give it now. I will develop Heavenly Court. This power is destined to be mine." The thoughts in Qin Xin''s heart were fleeting, and then he closed his eyes and entered the cultivation. Seeing Qin Xin''s thoughts, he would not be able to move Murong Yu in a short time. His idea is very beautiful, that is, after Murong Yu develops Heavenly Court, he will kill Murong Yu and then bring Heavenly Court into his hands. In this way, he doesn''t need to develop Heavenly Court, and he can kill two birds with one stone. However, Murong Yu didn''t know Qin Xin''s thoughts. He had been waiting in the Heavenly Punishment Palace Manor, he wanted to see if this Qin Xin took any further actions. auzw.com It''s just that after a full month, Murong Yu didn''t see Qin Xin doing anything. This disappointed Murong Yu. "If this is the case, then go and kill Kou Ping first. If possible, kill the **** Mo Yan as well." Murong Yu thought murderously. Both the master and the apprentice are not good people. One wanted to kill Zhao Zhiqing and even Murong Yu. The other also wanted Murong Yu and others to die, and even attacked the Huaxia Cultivation World. If it weren''t for Murong Yu''s quick response, I''m afraid the Huaxia Cultivation World has been wiped out by Mo Yan. Putting all of Zhao Zhiqing into the Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu left the Heavenly Punishment Palace and returned to Fengcheng. "Now, you are all fighting for me in this world, and use the way of fighting to improve your strength! Don''t be afraid of death, because here, you are immortal!" After entering the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu led them into the world of Heavenly Punishment. After briefly introducing the world of Heavenly Punishment, Murong Yu asked them to practice here. Originally, Murong Yu didn''t want them to enter the world of punishment for the time being. After all, the world of Heaven''s Punishment is really against the sky, it is an immortal body inside! Once this news is leaked, the entire world will have no place for Murong Yu to stand. But the housekeeper told Murong Yu that Zhao Zhiqing and others knew it was fine. Once they leave the Heaven Punishment space, their memory of the Heaven Punishment world will be blocked. This is a function of the Heaven''s Punishment Order. It can even be said that it is the heaven that blocks their memory. People in the world want to read their memories about the news of the Heaven''s Punishment Order unless they are stronger than the sky. But, is there anyone under the sky that is stronger than the sky? No. Therefore, Murong Yu brought them into the world of punishment. But originally, Murong Yu didn''t want to tell them so early that they were immortal in the world of punishment. However, in that case, they will definitely not be able to do it without scruples. That way, there is not much benefit to the improvement of strength. "Have such a function that guards against the sky?" Everyone was shocked. However, before they calm down, Murong Yu will be thrown into the world of punishment one by one. Of course, in addition to Xiao Zi and You Mengqing, there is also a **** dog still sleeping. "Big brother, it''s okay, I''m going to bed first. I''m so sleepy." Xiao Zi yawned, and then went into the room to sleep. "What''s the matter with Xiao Zi? I am especially sleepy recently?" Murong Yu said while looking at You Mengqing next to him. You Mengqing''s face shook his head sadly: "Xiao Zi has been like this for several years. Big gangster, am I too useless? Sister Zhiqing and the others have gone to practice, and I can only do nothing here." Murong Yu felt a pain in his heart, and a smile squeezed out on his face: "It''s okay, I will repair your soul soon. Then you can do whatever you want." You Mengqing shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Big gangster, I''m so useless. It''s a drag on you and makes you scared all day." "Fool, what are you talking about, you are my woman, my wife. I should do things for you. Don''t think about it so much." Murong Yu said softly. A touch of emotion flashed in You Mengqing''s eyes. Immediately, her face blushed slightly, and she leaned to Murong Yu''s ear, and said like a gnat: "Big gangster, I want it" "Madam has an order, don''t you dare not follow this? Let''s fight for three days and three nights." Murong Yuyan? With a laugh, he picked up You Mengqing, and disappeared where he was. Immediately, in a certain room of Hetu Luoshu, there were bursts of imaginative sounds. Although You Mengqing''s soul has not been repaired, it has not deteriorated under the nourishment of the life force, and her body is no longer problematic. Of course its okay to do what you love to do. After Wen Cun, Murong Yu left Hetu Luoshu, and then he took Xiahouzhuo and left Fengzhou towards Linzhou. "Stewardess, these wicked and good people should be ranked, right? How do they rank?" Over the past few days, Murong Yu has passed through many cities and saw many wicked and good people. The halos on these people are dark and light, and light and light, almost invisible. And the deep wicked people are as black as if they were splashed with ink. The voice of the "Young Master" Tian Guanjia appeared in Murong Yu''s mind. In the past, Tian Guanjia called Murong Yu his master, but later Murong Yu felt awkward, so he asked him to call him Young Master like He Tu. "Whether they are evil people or good people, they are all stars. The lowest is one star." "The lowest is one star and the highest? One hundred stars? One thousand stars?" Murong Yu asked. "The highest has no limit." Tian Guanjia replied. no limit? Murong Yu froze for a moment, he was a little curious now. The wicked can be extremely wicked, guilty, and may have no limit. But are there such great people who have no limits? Chapter 603： Thousand stars "There are all kinds of people in the world, there are limitless, wicked wicked people, and there are also limitless good people. Whether you kill the wicked or help the good people, you will get star points!" Tian Guanjia explained. "Star point?" Murong Yu was taken aback again, he had never heard of what it was. "What is the star point? What''s the use?" Murong Yu couldn''t help but asked. "Star points are the same as points. Star points can be exchanged for what you need in the world of punishment. For example, if you need soul grass, you don''t need to complete that task, just have enough star points. , You can directly exchange it for Soul Grass." Murong Yu''s eyes flashed with a sharp light: "There is such a good thing? Is it possible to get what I want from the order?" It should be understood that the Heaven''s Punishment Order is a super magic weapon created by the heavens. Under the sky, almost everything is made by the sky. There is nothing unexpected, nothing that heaven cannot create. Even if there is nothing in this world, as long as the heavens are willing, he can be manufactured. "In principle, yes, but the premise is that you must have enough star points, Young Master." The Heavenly Steward said respectfully. "Soul grass, how many star points do you need?" Murong Yu said with some excitement. "One million star points." Murong Yu was taken aback, and then asked with some doubts: "It''s just a million star points? Heavenly steward, are you right?" The steward shook his head: "Young Master, I am not wrong. As long as you have a million star points, you can exchange for Soul Grass. Otherwise, you can only kill 10,000 evil talents above the immortal emperor''s early stage. I can get soul grass." Murong Yu''s eyes rose sharply, and he thought about it. At this stage, it is too difficult for him to kill more than 10,000 immortal emperors. Even with Xia Houzhuo and even Phantom''s help, he could hardly complete this task. After all, there are not many immortal emperors in the immortal world, but it is not easy to start in some big cities or martial arts. The immortal emperor alone? How can it happen so easily? Besides, Xia Houzhuo was only in the early stage of the Immortal Emperor. Even with the assistance of Murong Yu, it was somewhat difficult to kill ordinary evil people in the early stage of the Immortal Emperor, let alone those with higher realms. Compared to killing 10,000 immortal emperors, it is obvious that star points are exchanged for actual points from soul grass. After all, there are too many wicked people in this world. There are many wicked people in the weak heavenly immortal realm, even the cultivation world, and even the mortal world. To Murong Yu, killing these villains was easy! Although there are more than one million star points, it only takes a certain amount of time for Murong Yu to complete this task. "Young Master, it is not easy to complete one million star points." Seeing Murong Yu''s face full of excitement, Tian Guanjia couldn''t help but shocked. Murong Yu smiled slightly: "It''s easier than going to kill the wicked people in the immortal emperor realm now, right? And, if I kill those wicked people in the realm of cultivation, is there a star point?" "Anyone who kills a wicked person will have a star point, regardless of strength. However, if you kill a good person, the star point will be deducted! If the star point is not enough, the star point will become a negative number. And once the star point is Negative, every time a good person is killed, the negative star point will double. In this case, the star point obtained by killing the evil person will also be halved." Murong Yu was speechless, this was another rule of the Heaven''s Punishment Order. Obviously, Tianchao didn''t want to see Murong Yu killing innocent people indiscriminately. At least, good people couldn''t kill too many. "What if the star point is always negative?" "If the negative value reaches a certain amount, the order of the day''s punishment will cancel your acknowledgment of the Lord. Even, at the moment when the confession of the Lord is released, you will die suddenly. No one can save you under the sky. Because, This is a rule for the sky to be on top." The steward said in a deep voice. Murong Yu suddenly felt a great pressure. However, he didn''t worry much. After all, he has never killed innocent people indiscriminately. And now he is still a good person. Moreover, now that he was able to distinguish a person''s good from bad, Murong Yu would not kill those good people even after he received the Heavenly Punishment Order. Murong Yu was communicating with the steward in his mind, and flew away quickly. At this time, none of the cities he passed through had a teleportation array. Therefore, Murong Yu can only fly on his own. Fortunately, his flying speed is not slow. "Huh?" During the flight, Murong Yu suddenly saw a middle-aged man flying in front of him. Looking at it from a distance, the middle-aged man was shrouded in a dark halo, almost completely invisible to him. the wicked! This is the first time Murong Yu has encountered a villain with such a strong black halo. Murong Yu estimated that this middle-aged man''s villain star was at least ten stars! "I''m average, so I have done a lot of evil. When I meet me today, I will save you." A cold light flashed in Murong Yu''s eyes. Because the strength of the middle-aged man is not high, just in the early stage of the Nine Heavens Profound Fairy. auzw.com With a flickering figure, Murong Yu blocked the middle-aged man''s path. A faint smile appeared on the face of the middle-aged man''s brocade. When he saw Murong Yu, the big Luo Jinxian, standing in front of him, he only frowned, and then smiled and said to Murong Yu: "Friend? What do you need me to help? If you need help, please speak up. , As long as I can help, I will definitely help." The middle-aged man''s gentle smile, coupled with his performance, is absolutely a big good man. If it hadn''t been for Murong Yu that he could clearly see that he was a wicked person, he might have thought that he was a good person. A smile appeared on Murong Yu''s face: "I really need your help. And, you can definitely help." "Friends can say it clearly." The middle-aged man always had a smile on his face. "However, before I help, I want to ask you a question. You are mediocre, how do you usually do evil to make you full of evil? Vicious?" Hearing this, the middle-aged man''s face changed drastically, and then he looked at Murong Yu with a gloomy face and said, "Friend, whoever knows me doesn''t know that I am a great person? I don''t know you, why are you? Frame me?" While talking, the middle-aged man looked angry. It seems that Murong Yu was really framed. However, Murong Yu found a flash of cold light in his eyes. Even Murong Yu felt a murderous opportunity from him. The middle-aged man had already murdered Murong Yu. "Friend, you framed me for no reason, which makes me very unhappy. You go, I won''t help with your favor." The middle-aged man said angrily. Before his voice fell, his right hand slammed out and slapped Murong Yu''s head with a palm, trying to break Murong Yu''s head. "Die!" The middle-aged man grinned grimly, his face incredibly grim. "I can''t help myself." Murong Yu sneered, and reached out with his big hand, grabbing the middle-aged man''s palm. At this moment, the middle-aged man felt that his big hand seemed to be firmly clamped by an iron clamp. No matter how open he was, he could never move a point. The face of the middle-aged man suddenly showed panic. "I don''t know how to be strong enough to do a lot of evil. It''s really **** it." Murong Yu slapped the middle-aged man. Suddenly, the strength of the middle-aged man''s whole body disappeared like a deflated leather ball. His strength has been destroyed by Murong Yu''s slap. At the same time, Murong Yu had begun to forcefully read the memory of the middle-aged man. He was really curious about how this guy was average, how did he manage to be so vicious? Burning, killing, looting, **** women, bullying men and women, do no evil! But what angered Murong Yu the most was that this middle-aged man did not even let his daughter off, and kept committing adultery to him! He even raped and killed his master''s wife and daughter while his master was away. This is more than that, after he raped and killed his master''s wife and daughter, he gave the matter to one of his brothers infinitely. An honest person, a big good person. Eventually this brother died injustice! All kinds of evil things are simply exhausted! "Oh shit!" Murong Yu only saw part of the middle-aged man''s memory before seeing many evil things, which made him very angry. Immediately, slapped the middle-aged man into a fan. He really didn''t want to read it anymore. If he read all the memories of the middle-aged man, who knows how many evil things he still has? "Congratulations, Master for getting a thousand star points!" Just as Murong Yu killed the middle-aged man, the voice of Tian Guanjia also rang in his mind. It took a long time for Murong Yu to calm down. He now finally understood why Heaven had created the Heaven''s Punishment Order, but he didn''t care about it. This kind of bad thing is seen so much, it is really angry. And he was so angry just seeing the evil things of this middle-aged man, let alone seeing all the evil things in this world? There are people doing evil all the time. If Murong Yu saw this scene, he would have the thought of destroying this world. "Tian Steward, there are a thousand star points now? One step closer to one million star points, one thousandth of which is already completed." After Murong Yu calmed down, he laughed. "Young Master, you are too optimistic. This time it is a fluke to get a thousand star points at once. This middle-aged man has reached a hundred-star villain! So after killing him, the star points obtained will be relatively good. More. However, not every one hundred-star villain will have so many star points. Young master, you will know later." Tian Guanjia couldn''t help but attack Murong Yu. Chapter 604： A big good person oom! Murong Yu killed a strong man with the realm of the fairy king with one punch. Under his absolute strength, even if the general fairy king can''t make two moves in his hands, he will be killed by him. "Congratulations, Young Master, for getting a star point!" After the immortal king was killed, the voice of the stewardess rang in Murong Yu''s ears. Hearing this, Murong Yu couldn''t help but feel depressed. "Tian Steward, how many star points are there now?" Murong Yu asked the fairy king''s storage ring in at the same time. "Congratulations, Young Master, your star point is already as high as one thousand one hundred and thirty-eight." Heavenly steward replied without thinking. Murong Yu was even more depressed. At the beginning, he killed the sinister middle-aged man and got a thousand star points. Already got one thousandth of the star points that can be exchanged for soul grass. Originally, Murong Yu thought that the star point would be easy to get. However, in the following period of time, he killed more than a hundred wicked people, but the star points he got were few heinous! Just like the fairy king he had just killed, even though this guy had the realm of the fairy king, after the killing, Murong Yu only got a little star point. This is because this fairy king is just a one-star villain. "Thinking of getting star points quickly, you can only kill those villains with higher star ratings." Murong Yu shook his head and moved on. Along the way, whenever he encounters a villain with a relatively high star, and is alone, or is not too strong, he will directly kill the opponent. Even when he arrived in certain cities, Murong Yu saw black air rising into the sky in these cities. This is because there are so many wicked people in the city. However, there is also a lot of white light in this kind of city! Every city is intertwined with white light and black air. This shows that the wicked and the good coexist in the city. Even in some cities, Murong Yu found some villains with extremely high star ratings! According to Murong Yu''s estimation, as long as he kills these villains, he may get thousands of star points or even higher! However, these wicked people are either extremely powerful, or people of certain forces. In the city, Murong Yu is not easy to start. However, seeing more and more wicked people, you need to know when Murong Yu''s worldview has been completely subverted. Before this, he thought that there were many wicked people in this world. However, at that time, he couldn''t see these wicked people. Imagination and seeing are completely different things. Therefore, when he saw more and more wicked people these days, he was more and more shocked. However, while shocked, he was a little surprised. The more wicked people, the more benefits he will get from the punishment order. As long as he has the strength to kill these villains. However, now Murong Yu''s purpose is not to kill these villains in exchange for star points. Now You Mengqing''s soul has been stabilized, even if no soul grass can be obtained within a short period of time, she will not have an accident. Moreover, it was only one million star points. After he killed Kou Ping, he would have time to focus on this matter. Linzhou. One of the millions of big states in the fairy world, although it is not as good as the super states like Lingnan Prefecture, it is also much stronger than the big states like Fengzhou. Because Linzhou has many first-class forces, even super-first-class forces, and even one super-power. Overall, Linzhou''s strength is very strong. Lin. It is a super power in the fairy world, and a well-deserved hegemonic power in Linzhou. The so-called super power is that there is a fairy in the strength, and at the same time, there is a strong background. A force that can become a superpower is definitely a terrifying force. The Lin Family is such a power, and the Lin Family is in Lincheng, the most powerful city in Linzhou. It was the city that Murong Yu wanted to go to. Huh! The teleportation array continued to swell with rays of light, and the strong one by one continued to teleport from different places, and came to the forest city. With Murong Yu''s strength, he was not qualified to use the teleportation formation. Even if he has a fairy vein. However, there was the immortal emperor Xiahouzhuo beside him. "Hetu, give me a sense of the entire Lincheng, I want to find Kou Ping''s location as soon as possible." After transmitting to Lincheng, Murong Yu directly asked Hetu to sense the location of Kou Ping. According to the information obtained by Steward Ma, Kou Ping is in this city and will not leave within a short time. However, several years have passed now, and Murong Yu didn''t know whether Kou Ping was in the forest. Once Kou Ping left Lin City, it would be difficult for Murong Yu to find him. After all, the immortal world was too big, and Murong Yu''s influence was not too strong. "Young Master, there are many strong people in this city. If I try my best, I''m afraid it will attract the attention of some strong people." He Tu sensed it and said to Murong Yu. "Be careful, don''t worry." Murong Yu said, and then began to stroll around Lincheng. auzw.com Lincheng is many times larger than Fengcheng, which has been expanded ten times. And here is very prosperous, all immortals. "This, all of them are star points." Murong Yu showed a hot expression in his eyes as he watched people with black halos constantly walking past him. Even more, he saw some villains who were not very powerful but had a strong black halo. These villains have high stars! However, Murong Yu didn''t dare to do it casually. He knew that Lin Cheng was the Lin family power. Once he kills a lot of people here, the Lin family will come out and interfere. "Find Kou Ping first, kill him." Murong Yu walked to the corner of no one, took Xiahouzhuo into the Hetu Luoshu world, and then walked aimlessly in Lincheng. "Wow!" While Murong Yu was walking aimlessly on the street, a white light violently jumped past Murong Yu, and then rushed forward conveniently and quickly. "Chasing! Don''t let that **** run away! Fuck, he must be taken down, I will skin him and tear him apart!" Then, a curse came from behind Murong Yu. A few strong winds swept past Murong Yu, and a few black rays of light passed Murong Yu and chased him towards the white light in front of him. "What''s the situation?" Murong Yu narrowed his eyes slightly and looked forward again. This time, he finally saw clearly. This white and black light is not the light radiated by these people''s exercises. It''s the black and white halo on them. The one in front was covered with a white halo. The white halo is rich, almost covering that person like a white cloud! Of course, no matter how rich the white or black halo is, it won''t make Murong Yu lose sight of the other person. Murong Yu could see through each other at a glance. "This is a very good person!" Murong Yu was shocked when he saw this person. The white halo on this person is so rich, at least a good person with a hundred stars! "Tian Guan Jia, what kind of a good star is this person?" Murong Yu was shocked, and at the same time asked Tian Guan Jia in his mind. "More than five hundred stars! The specific star rating is estimated to be even higher." There was also a hint of surprise in the sky steward''s voice. Although it is possible for a good person to have no limits, that kind of person is rare after all. "The bad guys who chased him later, the bad guys are not low-star. Young master, if you can help that good guy and kill these bad guys at the same time, you should get a lot of star points." The sky steward''s voice was in Murong Yu''s mind. Murong Yu was moved by the sound. "If you helped that good person and killed these villains, how many star points would there be?" Murong Yu asked. "It will definitely exceed a thousand points, but I don''t know the specifics." Murong Yu''s eyes lit up suddenly, over a thousand points. Except that after he first killed the middle-aged man to get a thousand star points, then he killed more than a hundred wicked men to get more than one hundred star points. "That good guy, I''ll be saved." Even though Murong Dang decided to come down, he immediately expanded his speed and chased him toward the front. "Everyone, say something slowly." Murong Yu''s speed was extremely fast, and he caught up with the people in front of him almost instantly and blocked the wicked people in the street. "Where''s the bastard, get out of me." A wicked person saw Murong Yu actually blocked him, he couldn''t help but yelled, and hit Murong Yu with a fist and blasted him over. Sure enough, he was a wicked person, he didn''t even look at it, and he killed him directly. "You are seeking your own death!" A cold light flashed across Murong Yu''s eyes. Although the black halo on these guys is not as dark as the middle-aged man he killed earlier, it is definitely a villain with dozens of stars. The most important thing is that these guys are not high in strength. They are all the strength of the Great Luojin Fairyland. With Murong Yu''s strength in the realm of the immortal monarch, killing a few immortals of Da Luo Jinxian was easy, and it would not even disturb many people. Therefore, Murong Yu shot. "dead!" Murong Yu let out a deep cry, patted it with a palm, and patted directly on the body of the big Luo Jinxian who shot him. boom! After a muffled sound, the attack of this great Luo Jinxian had disappeared before it hit Murong Yu. Because his whole person has been beaten into a cloud of blood by Murong Yu. Shot without mercy. After killing this big Luo Jinxian, Murong Yu shot again. boom! boom! boom! The four great Luo Jinxians, one of Luo Tianshang''s late immortal realm hadn''t even reacted, and he had been shot to death by Murong Yu. But at this time, the big good talent who was hunted down reacted. I saw him stop on the street, looking at Murong Yu in a daze, with an incredible expression on his face. "Congratulations, Young Master, I got 1,500 star points! The total star point has reached 2,636 points. One step closer to one million star points." At this time, the voice of the stewardess was slow. The late arrival sounded in Murong Yu''s mind. Chapter 605： Piaoxianglou However, Murong Yu ignored the stewardess, but looked at that good person. He was very curious about what kind of person this white halo was so full of? This is the appearance of a young man who is about twenty-seven or eighteen years old. At this time, the young man''s face is a little pale, and he seems to be a little surprised. At the same time, there was a hint of incredible expression in his face. A pair of eyes stared at Murong Yu with a strange light, constantly looking at him. Young people are ordinary, not strong, but the realm of Daluojin. This kind of strength, coupled with the youth''s looks, would be overwhelmed by the crowd when he walked in the crowd, unable to attract the attention of others at all. In general, this young man is an ordinary man who can no longer be ordinary. If it hadn''t been for Murong Yu to see him covered by a strong white halo, I''m afraid he would not have looked at him a second time. "The strength is not high, and the person is ordinary. Such a person would be a good person? How did he do it?" Murong Yu was curious in his heart, wishing to read this guy''s memory directly. However, Murong Yu did not do this. If the other party is a big villain, Murong Yu will kill the other party without saying a word, and then read the other party''s memory. The young man is a good man. If he reads his memory, he is afraid that he will be condemned by the heavens, at least he will lose some stars. "Ah! Senior, thank you for saving my life. My name is Hou Ming. Senior, you kill those people. They are disciples of the Hei Xuan Sect. If they find out, it will definitely be against you. Senior , You should leave Lincheng as soon as possible." While speaking, Hou Ming kept looking around, with a panic on his face. Obviously, this guy was afraid of someone from the Black Profound Sect. However, this guy himself was afraid that he was going to die, but he did not immediately run for his life, but was persuading Murong Yu to leave. Such behavior made Murong Yu understand, he vaguely knew why this guy Hou Ming became a good person. "It''s just a black mysterious door, I haven''t put it in my eyes. Hou Ming, I think you look panicked, you should leave quickly." Murong Yu said with a faint smile. Hou Ming shook his head, with a resolute look on his face: "Senior, this incident happened because of me. And you got into the Hei Xuan Sect because of me. If I Hou Ming leaves, the world will not Will allow me. Even if the Hei Xuan Sect is very powerful, I will not leave. Unless you leave, Senior, otherwise, I will fight with them." Speaking of Heixuanmen, Hou Ming was horrified. Because Hei Xuanmen is a first-rate force in the heavens! There are powerful forces in which the Xianjun powerhouse sits. Although the Black Profound Gate was not a big deal in Lin City, it was relative to a behemoth like the Lin Family. As for Hou Ming, Hei Xuanmen is a giant, and he definitely cannot resist Hei Xuanmen. "Hou Ming, Hei Xuanmen can''t help me, you don''t need to fight with them, take this opportunity to leave Lin City." Murong Yu kindly persuaded. Hou Ming shook his head, he was determined not to leave. Although Murong Yu is strong, he is definitely not the opponent of Hei Xuanmen. He stayed with Murong Yu and might have the power to fight the Hei Xuanmen. Of course, this was Hou Ming''s idea, he didn''t know Murong Yu''s strength. Murong Yu rolled his eyes, and felt that although this Hou Ming was kind, he was a dead man, too stubborn. In other words, he is too good to see Murong Yu facing the Black Profound Gate alone, wanting to stay and advance and retreat with him. If it hadn''t been for Murong Yu to know that this guy was a good person, he would think that Hou Ming had stayed on purpose and sought his asylum. "Young Master, Kou Ping''s location has been found. It''s in the Forest City branch of the Heavenly Punishment Palace. No, they have already left at this time. They are in the Piaoxiang Restaurant." At this moment, He Tu''s voice was suddenly in Murong Yu''s. Sounded in my mind. At the same time, an image appeared in Murong Yu''s mind. It was Kou Pingping. However, when he saw that group of people, Murong Yu couldn''t help showing a look of surprise on his face. "Why are they together? Interesting." A smile suddenly appeared on Murong Yu''s face. However, his smile in Hou Ming''s eyes surprised Hou Ming slightly. Because Hou Ming saw Murong Yu''s smile a bit gloomy, even with a touch of murderous intent. When "Senior" Hou Mingzheng wanted to speak, he was interrupted by Murong Yu: "Hou Ming, right? I have something to go to the Piaoxiang Restaurant. If you want to be by my side, then go together." While speaking, Murong Yu had already flew towards the Piaoxiang Restaurant in stride. "Piaoxiang restaurant?" Hou Ming''s eyes suddenly flashed a glimmer of light, and then followed Murong Yu and quickly flew towards the restaurant. Piaoxiang Restaurant is one of the most luxurious, upscale and best-selling restaurants in Lincheng. The consumption here is extremely expensive, and ordinary people dare not enter here to consume at all! Because all the consumption here is settled with Xianmai! But most people have never seen Xianmai, and even some schools don''t have Xianmai! Therefore, those who can consume in Piaoxianglou are either those who are strong or the children of the big powers. At this time, on the third floor of Piaoxiang Building, inside a private room. Mo Yanzheng poured a glass of wine for a gorgeous woman next to him with a smile. At the same time, he smiled and said, "Sister Feng, you are hard to come by. This time, let me treat you. This Piaoxianglou''s fragrance wine The taste is good, but you can try it." Feng Rou! In the private room, in addition to Kou Ping''s master and apprentice, there are Feng Rou and Luo Yang. Feng Rou is the chaser in the Heavenly Profound Cultivation Realm, and his master Luo Yang is the last chaser. At this moment, the four of them actually got together? " auzw.com "No, I don''t like drinking very much." Feng Rou glanced at Mo Yan and said lightly. Hearing this, a faint light flashed in Mo Yan''s eyes, but because of his lowered head, the other three did not notice. "Don''t like drinking? Then try these snacks, they taste good." Mo Yan took a few snacks with a smile and sent them to the bowl in front of Feng Rou. Feng Rou frowned slightly. She didn''t say anything this time, but she didn''t eat these snacks. Luo Yang beside Feng Rou shook his head. They all knew what Mo Yan thought about Feng Rou. However, Feng Rou had no affection for Mo Yan at all, let alone interesting. Even Luo Yang kept shaking his head at Mo Yan. Although this guy''s aptitude was good, it was still far behind Murong Yu. When thinking of Murong Yu, Luo Yang couldn''t help but think of Yang Lin. "These abnormal two masters and apprentices, don''t know what their strengths are now? Old man Yang Lin should have broken through to the realm of the emperor, right? Murong Yu, the kid, should be good too, I don''t know the Lord of Heaven who has been going viral recently. Murong Yu, is this the guy?" While Mo Yan was paying courtesy to Feng Rou, Murong Yu and Hou Ming had already arrived under the Piaoxiang Tower. Although Hou Ming is a good person, he is just a big Luo Jinxian after all, with no background. Usually, I just look at the Piaoxiang Tower from a distance, and I can''t come over and consume at all. Therefore, he followed Murong Yu, feeling very nervous. He didn''t know whether Murong Yu really had the ability to consume here. "Guest Officer" Seeing Murong Yu and the two walking in, a guy greeted him with a smile on his face. As the most high-end restaurant in Lincheng, the quality of the staff at Piaoxiang Restaurant is very good. No matter what kind of person you are, they will treat you warmly. As for whether the other party is here to eat Overlord''s meal, these are not their turn. If anyone dared to come here to eat Bawangs meal, they would definitely find the wrong place. Piaoxiang Restaurant can be opened to such a large scale, if he does not have a strong background, can he be opened to such a large scale? "I''m looking for someone." Before that guy could speak, Murong Yu said lightly, and then walked straight to the third floor of the Piaoxiang Building. Seeing Murong Yu and the two disappearing at the corner of the stairs, this man moved in his heart, and he seemed to see that something was wrong, and quickly went to the shopkeeper. On the third floor, in a private room, Mo Yan is constantly showing courtesy to Feng Rou. At this moment, the door of the private room was suddenly opened by violence, and then a voice rang in their ears: "Everyone, it''s been a long time, don''t you mind if I join in the fun too?" Before the words fell, Murong Yu and Hou Ming had already walked into the private room. When he saw Kou Ping and Luoyang, Hou Ming''s heart tightened fiercely. Because he felt a very terrifying breath from these two people. "The strong, at least the strong in the realm of the fairy king!" Hou Ming growled in his heart. Because of Feng Rou''s ignorance, Mo Yan''s heart was suffocated. At this moment, seeing someone break into the private room, he couldn''t help being furious. However, when he turned around with a murderous expression on his face, the murderous expression on his face disappeared in an instant, and it was a spiteful expression on his face instead. Even Mo Yan saw a look of surprise in Feng Rou''s eyes at this time. "Everyone, don''t you welcome me?" Murong Yu smiled, and went straight beside Mo Yan and Feng Rou. At the same time, he said to Hou Ming, "Hou Ming, sit over there." "Senior, I can just stand here." Hou Ming felt the horror aura from Kou Ping and Luoyang, and it was quite bold to dare to stay in the private room. But let him sit between the two and give him the courage, he wouldn''t dare. "You are free." Murong Yu said lightly, and then looked at Mo Yan next to him: "Mo Yan, long time no see, I miss it, I don''t know if you attacked my Huaxia Cultivation Realm last time, was it cool? Huh? ?" While speaking, Murong Yu''s murderous intent was revealed! Chapter 606： Shock Seeing Murong Yu who was murderous and seeing Murong Yu''s strength far beyond his own, Mo Yan was shocked. When they first met, both of them were in the realm of Golden Fairy. Even at that time, Mo Yan''s realm was a little higher than Murong Yu. Back then, Mo Yan proposed a duel because he was upset with Murong Yu. He wanted to take the opportunity to kill Murong Yu. However, the result of the duel was that he lost, leaving him unrespectable. At the beginning, his realm was even higher than Murong Yu''s. Now, he is only in the realm of Xuanxian. But Murong Yu had already reached the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, and it seemed that within a short period of time, the gap between them had become so big. This made Mo Yan feel very upset. Although he was shocked by the rapid increase in Murong Yu''s strength, he was not afraid at all. Not only because his master Kou Ping is there, but also because he is the executor in the realm of Fenghuo Comprehension. As long as he can contact the origin of the Fenghuo Comprehension Realm, Mo Yan can teleport back to the Fenghuo Comprehension Realm at any time, even if Murong Yu is strong, he can''t help him. At the same time, Kou Ping and Luo Yang also looked at Murong Yu with shocked faces. They were both shocked by the speed at which Murong Yu''s strength improved. "Unfortunately, it was impossible to destroy the Huaxia Cultivation World." Mo Yan said with a sneer. If the Huaxia Comprehension Realm had been eliminated, Murong Yu would not have been the one who executed it. It is much easier to kill him. Murong Yus eyes flashed with cold light: The Wind and Fire Comprehension World is indeed the most trash comprehension world. Such a trash person can also become a punisher, and it is still inherited from generation to generation. It is really disgusting." Kou Pingyuan looked at Murong Yu with cold eyes. As a former penalty holder, he certainly knew that Murong Yu was not so easy to kill. Otherwise, he would have killed Murong Yu when he appeared. However, when he heard Murong Yu speaking at this time, Kou Ping''s face suddenly became gloomy, and a murderous intent filled the entire private room. The air in the private room dropped a lot instantly! "Murong Yu, you are too presumptuous, don''t you know that there is still your predecessor from the teacher''s door here? Don''t you kneel down to please me?" Kou Ping yelled coldly, and at the same time, the aura of a strong immortal monarch was even stronger. It burst out like a tide, suppressing Murong Yu. Luo Yang''s face changed slightly, and he quickly passed the voice transmission: "Kou Ping, don''t go too far. He is Yang Lin''s disciple. If he has any damage today, you know Yang Lin''s character. He will definitely not stop. of." Kou Ping''s eyes flashed murderously, and he replied in a cold voice: "I will teach Yang Lin a lesson today, and let him know what it means to respect the teacher. Don''t worry, I won''t kill him." Kou Ping couldn''t help but sink when he thought of Yang Lin. The original incomparable murderous intentions also disappeared a lot. However, his surging breath still swept towards Murong Yu. "Sure enough, the disciple who has trash has the master of trash. Both the master and the apprentice are like birds. Being in the same master sect with you makes me feel shame." But Murong Yu was sitting with a golden sword. On the chair, the overwhelming aura of Kou Ping''s suppression seemed to be ignored. The incomparable breath rushed towards Murong Yu like a stormy sea. Even though this breath was only aimed at Murong Yu, Mo Yan who was sitting next to Murong Yu was shocked and staggered out. On the other side, Feng Rou was also shocked, but Luo Yang protected him. When Luo Yang was trying to protect Murong Yu, he saw this scene. At this moment, Murong Yu sat on the chair indifferently, Kou Ping''s bombarding force, even his clothes and even his hair could not blow. What shocked everyone was that when these terrifying auras hit Murong Yu''s side, there were layers of ripples around Murong Yu''s side. Kou Pingping clearly saw that the horror he suppressed in the past disappeared out of thin air when he encountered these ripples, and he did not know where he was transferred. Space shield! Before Murong Yu entered the private room, Hei Lian put a space shield on his body. Back then, above the fairyland, Hei Lian just relied on this space shield to force the bombardment of thousands of powerful people and nothing happened. Although Kou Ping''s strength is strong, he is not as good as those in the realm of Immortals in Qinghe Sect. Moreover, even if the space shield does not work, Murong Yu still has Xia Houzhuo''s hole card. However, Murong Yu did not let Xia Houzhuo come out the first time, because he knew from Steward Ma that Kou Ping was very likely to have a powerful and terrifying magic weapon. Murong Yu wanted to know what Kou Ping''s magic weapon was. "So powerful!" Seeing Murong Yu''s appearance, the eyes of Feng Rou and Hou Ming who stood behind suddenly showed a fiery light. But the difference is that although their eyes are hot, the meaning is completely different. Hou Ming is a complete worship! But Feng Rou was shocked, and a different kind of smell rose in her heart. "Why? Am I still wrong? Kou Ping, dare you say that you are not rubbish?" With the protection of the space shield, Murong Yu was unscrupulous at all and was not afraid of Kou Ping. auzw.com Coupled with the fact that both the master and the disciple once wanted to kill him, Kou Ping almost killed You Mengqing! Murong Yu couldn''t help but want to slap them when he saw the master and apprentice. It was strange that he could speak politely. "Murong Yu, Kou Ping is your predecessor anyway, you shouldn''t be like that." Luo Yang''s expression was a bit ugly. In his heart, he is inclined to Murong Yu. However, if Murong Yu keeps insulting Kou Ping, it is hard to guarantee that Kou Ping will not become angry and kill him in the end. Luo Yang didn''t want Murong Yu to have an accident. "Senior?" Murong Yu sneered, and then looked at Kou Ping coldly: "Kou Ping, dare you ask if you are really a senior? Mo Yan attacked my Huaxia Comprehension Realm. I don''t know if this has anything to do with you. , Not long ago, when my wife was going through six or nine days of calamity, why did you attack?" "You are cruel, not only want to kill my wife, but also to kill us all. Almost, your goal has been achieved. We are all seriously injured by you, and one of my wife is the soul bombarded by you. Broken!" Murong Yu gritted his teeth, wishing to slap Kou Ping to death. Hearing that, Luo Yang, Feng Rou and even Hou Ming''s face changed drastically. At this time, even Hou Ming, a good man, did not bother Kou Ping. Even as a good person, Kou Ping had a murderous opportunity in his heart. "Kou Ping, take this seriously?" Luo Yang looked at Kou Ping with a gloomy expression. If this matter is true, Luo Yang sighed in his heart. In fact, he had vaguely guessed that what Murong Yu said was the truth. Kou Ping''s behavior is like that, which makes people disdain. Kou Ping''s face was indifferent: "Murong Yu, don''t spray people with blood. I have been in the forest all these years. The ghost knows where you are going through the catastrophe? I''m just a trivial fairy. Hearing Kou Ping''s words, Luo Yang also looked at Murong Yu with some suspicion. Murong Yu sneered: "Seriously, Kou Ping, I am also very curious about how you found us. But these are not important, because I already know that you did it that day! And today, I came here only One purpose will kill you!" "Hahaha" Kou Ping laughed loudly, with a disdainful expression on his face: "Murong Yu, you value yourself too much. With your strength, even if I stand here to kill you, you can''t hurt me." Murong Yu sneered: "It''s really rare, and I agree with this. However, Kou Ping, if I dare to come here today, then I must die! By the way, don''t think you have a terrifying magic weapon, I can''t help you. ." Kou Ping''s face changed slightly. He had a powerful magic weapon. Only he knew about this. How did Murong Yu know? However, thinking that he was able to find out that it was his own shot at the beginning, he naturally thought of it. "Luo Yang, you have seen it too, Murong Yu wants to kill me, I can only kill him. Even Yang Lin is here." Kou Ping glanced at Luo Yang and said lightly. At the same time, he reached out with his right hand and grabbed Murong Yu directly. "Bold!" Just when Kou Ping reached out and wanted to kill Murong Yu, the void between him and Murong Yu was rippled, and then a figure appeared in front of Murong Yu, protecting Murong Yu. . The person who suddenly appeared was Xia Houzhuo. Seeing Kou Ping attacked Murong Yu, who was only in the realm of Daluojin, with the realm of fairy king, Xia Houzhuo couldn''t help but reveal his murderous intent. After a low sip, Xia Houzhuo pointed out. puff! After a muffled sound, Kou Ping''s entire arm suddenly exploded into a cloud of blood. Kou Ping snorted even more, and the whole person suddenly went backwards, and then looked at Xia Houzhuo with shock. "Who are you?" Kou Ping was very shocked in his heart. He was able to smash his own attack with one finger, and he who smashed his arm was much stronger than himself. At least people in the middle stage of Xianjun couldn''t do it. "The one who took your dog''s life." Xia Houzhuo said lightly, reaching out with his big hand and grabbing directly at Kou Ping. When Xia Houzhuo took the shot, Murong Yu also took it. "Mo Yan, die for me!" Murong Yu yelled, shaking his figure, and slaughtered Mo Yan. At this moment, Mo Yan was shocked by Xia Houzhuo''s power. When he saw Murong Yu culling him, there was only one thought in Mo Yan''s mind, and that was to leave here quickly. After all, his master does not seem to be Xia Houzhuo''s opponent, and if he continues to stay here, it is definitely seeking death. Therefore, he is going to escape. However, when he wanted to use the origin of the Fenghuo Comprehension Realm to leave here and return to the Fenghuo Comprehension Realm, he was horrified to find that he could not teleport! Chapter 607： Blood rain! Looking at Mo Yan''s shocking look, Murong Yu couldn''t help but sneer. It''s **** that he can teleport back to Fenghuo Comprehension World! Because, when he entered this private room long ago, Murong Yu not only asked Black Lotus to impose a space shield on him, but also temporarily enveloped the entire private room with his ability to use space. However, the power of the world origin is very peculiar, and Murong Yu doesn''t know how long this space shield can last. Moreover, the strength of Black Lotus is not strong enough after all. If Kou Ping had some terrifying magic weapon, he might have broken the space shield of Black Lotus. "dead!" Murong Yu let out a murderous cry, rushed straight up, and killed Mo Yan, who was about to kill him. At this moment, Mo Yan looked horrified. The reason why he could not transmit was because he had forcibly cut off the origin of the Fenghuo Comprehension Realm. And Mo Yan, without the power of the source, didn''t even have the chance to fight for the last time. With his strength as a Profound Immortal, how could he be able to beat Murong Yu who was comparable to the strength of the Immortal Monarch Realm? "Master, save me!" Mo Yan''s face was pale, frightened, and he shouted in horror, and rushed towards Kou Ping. "You are looking for death!" At this time, Kou Ping was shocked by Xiahouzhuo''s terrifying power. Seeing that the situation is critical, if he can''t break Murong Yu''s attack today, their master and apprentice will definitely die here. Therefore, he immediately roared, his beard and hair were wide, and a terrifying force erupted from him. At the same time, a golden magic weapon that looked like a brick appeared in front of him and was held in his hand. And this powerful and terrifying aura is from this golden brick. "Emperor Soldier!" When seeing this brick, Xia Houzhuo''s eyes suddenly burst out with a glare, and at the same time he exclaimed. Emperor soldiers! The people who were hard to breathe under the pressure of the terrifying aura of the imperial soldiers showed shocked expressions on their faces. Even though Murong Yu was already mentally prepared, he was still shocked. Kou Ping has imperial soldiers? Murong Yu was finally relieved, he only had emperor soldiers, otherwise he would not be able to exert such terrifying strength when he attacked. "Xia Houzhuo, kill me, don''t keep the two of them!" Murong Yu''s voice was low, and he grabbed Hou Ming into the Hetu Luoshu world. And he himself had the black lotus space shield, but he was not shocked by the terrifying aura from the emperor soldiers. However, Feng Rou and Luoyang on the other side were a little embarrassed. Feng Rou, in particular, was even more pale with the pressure of the imperial soldier''s aura, and his skin was bleeding, and he was almost about to be shaken to death. However, now that Luoyang is protecting her, no accident will happen for a while. boom! When Murong Yu drank heavily, Xia Houzhuo''s body shook violently, and at the same time a powerful breath burst out suddenly. The horrible aura swept in all directions like a stormy sea, and immediately tore apart the aura from the imperial soldiers in Kou Ping''s hand. Emperor soldiers are actually equivalent to a strong man in the realm of Emperor Immortal. Because imperial soldiers contain extremely terrifying power. Of course, if you want to give full play to the power of the imperial soldiers, you must require the opponent to have extremely powerful strength. At least, Kou Ping was only in the early stage of the immortal monarch and could not fully utilize the full power of the emperor''s soldiers. Therefore, the powerful aura that erupted from the emperor soldiers was directly torn apart by Xia Houzhuo, the real immortal emperor. At this time, bearing the terrifying aura of the emperor''s soldiers and the real immortal emperor, the space shield arranged by the black lotus was still not broken. One can imagine how powerful Heilian''s spatial law is. But, very quickly, Murong Yu received the faint mental fluctuation from Black Lotus. Hei Lian told him that the space shield would not last long and was about to break. Xia Houzhuo roared in his heart and fisted to Kou Ping. Although Kou Ping was shocked that Xia Houzhuo was a strong man in the realm of Immortal Emperor, his reaction was not slow! The big hand grabbed the brick, and the fist that came from the bombardment of Xiahouzhuo collapsed and killed it. Boom! The two sides slammed into a piece in the void, and then there was a loud noise! At the same time, a terrifying impact is centered on the place bombarded by both sides, and it escapes in all directions. "Hei Lian, put a space shield on Mo Yan to prevent him from interacting with the outer space!" At this moment, Murong Yu roared in his heart. Click! It finally arrived, and a crisp sound like glass shattered, and the space shield that Heilian arranged in the private room was finally shattered by the terrifying force. The terrifying impact smashed the space shield and continued to escape in all directions. Boom The terrifying atmosphere of the immortal emperor level! Even though Piaoxianglou was blessed with formations and various restrictions, it couldn''t bear the terrifying aura. After a loud noise, the entire Piaoxiang Tower was blasted away. Even a few unlucky diners and the staff of Piaoxianglou were shocked and killed by the horrible atmosphere. The rest were severely injured and flew out. Thanks to Piaoxianglou''s various formations and restrictions. They blocked most of this terrifying impact. Otherwise, not only the Piaoxianglou will be destroyed, but everyone in the restaurant will be killed. auzw.com When the shield of the private room shattered, Mo Yan was instantly connected with the original power of the Fenghuo Comprehension Realm. For the first time, he didn''t even look at Mo Yan, so he had to use the power of the origin to send back to the Fenghuo Comprehension Realm. However, at the moment he wanted to teleport, he felt that he was cut off from the original power again. It seemed that a layer of transparency enveloped itself, isolating everything from the outside. Seeing this scene, Murong Yu couldn''t help but admired Black Lotus. If Black Lotus hit Mo Yan before the private room was shattered, it would have isolated the connection between Mo Yan and the original power of the Fenghuo Comprehension Realm. But that also saved Mo Yan. And now Cough Mo Yan looked shocked and shocked, as he kept coughing up blood. Yes, just now, he was almost killed by the terrifying impact. Had it not been for Kou Ping''s rescue at a critical moment, he would have been killed long ago. At the moment when the private room was broken, countless cultivators in the entire forest city were immediately startled by this terrifying aura. Xiandi! A fairy emperor is fighting in the forest city! The horrible aura continued to spread, and those strong in the forest city frowned immediately. Immediately, one by one rushed to the Piaoxianglou side. The Lin Family, as the tycoon of Linzhou, the absolute overlord of Lin City, immediately several immortal emperors rushed out of the Lin family and rushed towards Murong Yu. boom! After a fight with Xia Houzhuo, a strong surge came and directly sent Kou Ping out. The terrifying force almost shook the imperial soldiers in his hand. Had it not been for the emperor soldiers to block Xiahouzhuo''s attack, he would have died in terror. Even if he had an emperor, he was not Xiahouzhuo''s opponent. Kou Ping knew this very well, and today he had an imperial soldier, and his troubles would be inevitable in the future. There will definitely be many people hitting the attention of his imperial soldier, and even he is very likely to be unable to keep this imperial soldier. Looking at Murong Yu with a bitter bitterness, Kou Ping turned around fiercely and flew towards the far convenience. "Xiahouzhuo, kill him at all costs!" Murong Yu couldn''t help but yell when he saw Kou Ping running away. If he escaped this time, it would be difficult to find him again. Xia Houzhuo sneered, and shook his figure before chasing after him. What if Kou Ping has imperial soldiers? He also had full confidence in beheading him. A fairy monarch in a mere mere hand, even holding a divine tool, can''t exert much power. boom! At this moment, Murong Yu had already rushed to Mo Yan''s side. Under Hei Lian''s control, he directly shattered half of Mo Yan''s body with a punch. "Murong Yu, you and I are the same family! You actually want to kill me. Are you not afraid of martial arts punishment?" Mo Yan was really frightened at this time, and he couldn''t help but screamed at Murong Yu. "When you want to destroy my Huaxia Comprehension Realm, have you ever thought that the martial art will punish?" Murong Yu sneered, and slapped Mo Yan''s face fiercely. He directly slapped half of his face. "You rubbish, as well as your **** master, are not worthy of living in this world. Now I will act for the sky, punish the sky, and kill you wicked person!" Murong Yu''s murderous intent was revealed in his heart, and his killing intent was soar . Whether it is Kou Ping or Mo Yan. Both of them were shrouded in a strong black halo, and the villains were not low-star. At least Mo Yan was a villain with dozens of stars. And Kou Ping''s black halo was even darker than Mo Yan''s, and the villain''s star must have exceeded one hundred stars. Killing them will not only avenge yourself, but also get star points from them, which Murong Yu is happy to see. "Die!" Murong Yu flipped his hand and slapped Mo Yan with a palm. boom! Poor Mo Yan, the executor of the Fenghuo Comprehension Realm, was killed by Murong Yu after cutting off the connection with the original power of the Fenghuo Comprehension Realm. Wow The moment Mo Yan was killed, mortal, Fenghuo Cultivation World. The originally clear sky suddenly became scarlet like blood, and then the heavy rain poured down. "Blood rain! This is blood rain!" Everyone in the Fenghuo Comprehension Realm stared at the sky in horror. At this time, the entire sky was as scarlet as blood, and the pouring rain was as scarlet as blood! Even a strong smell of blood filled the entire world of Fenghuo Comprehension! "These are not rain, they are all blood! They are all blood!" Everyone in the Fenghuo Comprehension Realm was shocked and looked at the sky in horror. They all wondered why this happened? Could it be that this is about to destroy the world? Chapter 608： Unwilling to be angry! In the world of Fenghuo Comprehension, the whole world was raining blood. What''s more, what horrified everyone in the Fenghuo Comprehension World was that these rain of blood turned out to be real blood! The whole world was bloody. No one knows that this is the same thing, because few people in the Fenghuo Comprehension Realm know the existence of the enforcer. Even if someone knew about the existence of the enforcer, they would not have thought that the cause of the blood under the sky was the fall of the master of their world. There was blood in the Fenghuo Comprehension Realm, and Murong Yu in the fairy realm didn''t know it. Just as he slapped Mo Yan into a **** mist with a palm of his hand, a group of power rushed out of Mo Yan''s body and shot towards the far convenience. "Want to escape?" Murong Yu snorted coldly, and reached out with his big hand, grabbing this power directly. Then it was sealed straight away. Immediately, he soared into the air and chased after Xiahouzhuo''s side. Kou Ping''s strength has reached the realm of the immortal monarch, and he is a strong one in the immortal world. In addition, he holds the imperial soldier, and his strength is even stronger. At this time, Kou Ping had already rushed out of Lin City and fled towards Yuan Convenience. Xia Houzhuo chased and killed him. Seeing this scene, Murong Yu frowned slightly. He wasn''t worried about Kou Ping. If Kou Ping had no other means, he would undoubtedly die today. Let the things around him, at this time, many strong men in Lincheng were alarmed and rushed out. These people will definitely interfere with themselves. Nothing else, just because of the imperial soldiers in Kou Ping''s hands. If Kou Ping had no magical soldiers in his hands, Murong Yu would not worry about these people at all. But now it is different, the temptation of the emperor soldiers is really too great. "Xia Houzhuo, a quick fight and a quick decision." Murong Yu said to Xia Houzhuo via voice transmission. Xia Houzhuo nodded, he also knew the seriousness of the matter. So, he instantly raised his strength to the limit, rushed straight up, stopped Kou Ping, and launched a strong attack like a storm. Emperor soldiers! Lin City is a big city, and there is a behemoth like the Lin family stationed there. In addition to the immortal emperor in the Lin family, there are many immortal emperors in the forest city. At this time, five or six immortal emperors had already rushed out, one by one looking at the battle between Xiahouzhuo and Kou Ping with fiery eyes. boom! boom! boom! Kou Ping resisted Xiahouzhuo''s terrifying attack with difficulty, even if he had the imperial soldiers in his hands, it was very difficult to resist. Moreover, the consumption of the emperor soldier is too great, he can support it in a short time, but he can''t support it for long. No matter what, it''s hard to escape today! Kou Ping knew this very well. Therefore, his attack was very fierce, completely fighting Xia Houzhuo''s desperate posture. However, Xiahouzhuo is much stronger than him, even if he wants to work hard, he can''t. "Everyone, I have an imperial soldier! A completely undamaged imperial soldier! Today, as long as anyone kills this person and that person, I will offer this imperial soldier with both hands!" , Kou Ping''s voice came out during the war. "bad!" The expressions of Murong Yu and Xia Houzhuo suddenly changed. Murong Yu never thought that Kou Ping was so vicious. He made this condition, and under the temptation of the emperor soldiers, the people around would definitely make a move. Sure enough, before Kou Ping''s voice fell, Murong Yu felt that he was locked in by several powerful divine thoughts. Even Murong Yu saw an immortal emperor slowly walking towards him. The other immortal emperors have already forced Xiahouzhuo. "My friend, I don''t think I can just forget about this matter, how about it?" The four immortal emperors locked Xiahouzhuo with their spiritual thoughts, and slowly forced the past. Xia Houzhuo''s heart was furious, and he turned a deaf ear to attack even more fiercely. "Everyone, please take action to kill these two evil obstacles immediately, I Kou Ping did what I said, as long as you kill both of them, I will immediately send God soldiers." Kou Ping was hurriedly killed by Xia Houzhuo''s attack. , Seeing to be unable to support it. "Haha, Kou Ping, you shameless person, can anyone believe what you said? If I''m not mistaken, once they do it, you will take the opportunity to escape, how far you can escape." At this moment , Murong Yu laughed loudly. An anger flashed across Kou Ping''s face. It was this idea in his mind. However, how can he admit: "Everyone, I am upright, and speak up. As long as you kill them, I will immediately serve as God''s soldier!" "But, I don''t believe you. You put down the emperor first." An immortal emperor''s mind locked Kou Ping and said lightly. Kou Ping''s face changed slightly, he could not put down the imperial soldiers. Once he put down the imperial soldiers, he would die immediately. Now that the Imperial Soldier is in his hands, he still has the possibility of alive. "Put down the emperor soldiers and leave immediately." Several immortal emperors looked at Kou Ping at the same time. auzw.com In fact, it was much easier for them to seize the imperial soldiers from Kou Ping than to kill Xiahouzhuo and then obtain the imperial soldiers. Moreover, they may not be able to kill Xiahouzhuo in the realm of Immortal Emperor. How can it be so easy to kill the strong in the realm of the immortal emperor? Moreover, once Xia Houzhuo was killed, perhaps the forces behind him would be drawn out. Rather than provoke Xia Houzhuo, it is better to capture the imperial soldiers directly from Kou Ping. Kou Ping''s face kept changing, cursing in his heart. All kinds of thoughts flashed in my mind, thinking about how to get out. "Friend, we will help you kill this person, and his emperor will belong to us, what do you think?" A fairy emperor said with a smile looking at Xia Houzhuo. "roll!" Xia Houzhuo felt unhappy at first, he didn''t need the help of these people at all, and it was even more impossible to send the emperor soldiers to them. Because Xia Houzhuo didn''t have emperor soldiers himself. When he found out that Kou Ping was the God Soldier, he had already had the mind to take it back. "If that''s the case, then it''s up to you." The face of the immortal emperor who had spoken before suddenly became gloomy, and he glanced at the other immortal emperors and was about to take action. "Wait! I want to say a word, and then you decide whether to take the imperial soldier or not." At this moment, Murong Yu shouted. "Boy, what do you have to say?" The several immortal emperors who were about to do it, heard Murong Yu''s words, and they all looked at Murong Yu with disdain. However, they didn''t do it, and they were also curious about what Murong Yu was going to say, could it still affect them not dare to do it? "My name is Murong Yu! For the sake of my face, how about you don''t take action to **** Wang Bing today? It''s because Murong Yu owes you a favor." Murong Yu said in a deep voice. He had to say that because his strength was still too weak. Xiahouzhuo is an immortal emperor, definitely not their opponents. "Your favor? Is your favor valuable?" The four immortal emperors and even many immortals nearby were startled, and then one immortal emperor couldn''t help laughing. "Do you think it is funny? He, a little big Luo Jinxian, unexpectedly asked us to give him face from the immortal emperors. He also owes us a favor, which is really funny. I haven''t seen such a funny thing for many years." An immortal emperor also laughed loudly, ignoring the demeanor of the immortal emperor. "Asshole!" Seeing them mocking himself unscrupulously, Murong Yu was pale with anger, and his heart was full of anger, endless murderous intent spread out, and his whole body was murderous, very terrifying. Is his favor worthless? People who know him, who doesn''t know that his favor is even more valuable than the favor of a giant force like the Immortal Palace and the Demon Sect. After all, Murong Yu''s medical skills are unparalleled in the world, a genius doctor. If you get a favor from him, then you will have one more life! Don''t you see, Murong Yu just sent out the news of searching for the soul grass, so a large number of strong people flocked to Fengcheng? More immortal emperor powerhouses like Xia Houzhuo defected to him? Become his executor? Now, these people actually disdain him so much. "Okay! Very good. I remember you. Xiahouzhuo, kill Xiahouzhuo with all your strength. We will give up on this imperial soldier! This time, we will accept it. Next time I come to Lincheng, I will let them Wanbei return it!" Murong Yu''s voice was cold and murderous splashing, obviously he was extremely angry. At this time, Murong Yu even regretted why he didn''t bring Ming Ji with him. That way, even if the opponent has a few immortal emperors, he is not out of chance. But now Xia Houzhuo is an immortal emperor, even with his help, using Universe Yin Yang Cauldron and the spatial rules of Hei Lian are not their opponents. Instead of causing Xia Houzhuo to be injured or killed in an accident, it is better to give up directly. Xia Houzhuo was also extremely angry, and he also felt the helplessness and anger in Murong Yu''s heart. But now the strength is not as good as that of humans, so it can only be so. "These **** are really looking for a dead end." Xia Houzhuo''s eyes flicked across the faces of these immortal emperors one by one, as if to remember them. He heard the murderous intent contained in Murong Yu''s voice. He knew that these immortal emperors would definitely die! Murong Yu would never let them go. Although Murong Yu was just a big Luo Jinxian, Xia Houzhuo believed that it would not take long for Murong Yu to kill these immortal emperors. "A person who knows the current affairs is a handsome man." Several immortal emperors sneered and started to do it. "Hey, boy, I can hear the unwillingness, anger and murder in your tone. This kind of helpless thing must be your first experience, right?" At this moment, a faint voice rang in the field. . When everyone felt inexplicable, a figure appeared out of thin air not far from Murong Yu. "Old man." Murong Yu''s face changed slightly, and then he was happy. The anger and unwillingness in his heart seemed to fade a lot, but the murderous intent became more and more terrifying. It seems that after the old man comes, he will change the ending of things. The person here is the last executor of the Huaxia Comprehension Realm, the unpredictable old man Yang Lin! Chapter 609： Strong old man "Who are you? Do you want to intervene in this matter?" Perhaps feeling the old man''s unpredictability, those Immortal Emperors all frowned slightly, and then one of them, Immortal Emperor, asked in a deep voice. But Xia Houzhuo felt a little loose in his heart. After all, he has already seen that the old man is also a powerhouse at the immortal emperor level. Now, there are at least two immortal emperors on their side, the strength is not too weak, and they are still able to fight each other. The old man glanced faintly at the people present, and then his gaze slowly passed over the faces of the immortal emperors, and then his face suddenly became cold: "Get out of here! Or die!" While speaking, an aura belonging to the Immortal Emperor level rose to the sky. It was almost like a stormy sea, wherever the momentum passed, the void was shattered. At this moment, the immortals who hadn''t reached the realm of Immortal Emperor were all pale, shocked by this terrifying aura, and they violently withdrew back. This is because the old man didn''t target them, otherwise, he could kill countless powerful people below the immortal emperor just by virtue of his momentum. Even if the opponent is the realm of the fairy king. The expressions of those immortal emperors changed abruptly, and then they became extremely gloomy. They looked at the old man with murderous aura, and their eyes were full of fierce murderous intent. "Yang Lin!" When he saw the old man appear, Kou Ping almost couldn''t help exclaiming. He knows the character of the old man, this time he appeared, and he had no hope of running away. Kou Ping was even more desperate when he saw the horrible atmosphere erupting from the old man. Others may not know how terrifying the old man is, but he does. Many years ago, Yang Lin''s strength was already very powerful, and he could kill people at a higher level. Even at the beginning, Kou Ping''s strength was much higher than Yang Lin. But in the end, it was beaten by Yang Lin. Since then, Kou Ping has been beaten by Yang Lin. Therefore, he hated Yang Lin extremely in his heart, but he also knew Yang Lin''s strength very well. Now, Yang Lin has broken through to the realm of the Immortal Emperor, how terrifying is his strength? Kou Ping didn''t know, he vaguely felt that these immortal emperors might not be Yang Lin''s opponent. "What are you?" The immortal emperor who had spoken earlier looked at the old man with a gloomy expression, and splashed murderously. "I''m not a big deal." Yang Lin smiled faintly: "Give you ten breaths of time. If you haven''t left, then you will die." The voice is flat, but it is very strong and full of confidence. "you wanna die!" After all, an immortal emperor couldn''t help but screamed, and when he shook his figure, he appeared next to the old man, slammed his punch, and hit the old man''s head fiercely. At this moment, Murong Yu saw the old man''s eyes burst out with a bright light. At the same time, Yang Lin shot. During this process, he didn''t teleport Murong Yu who was beside him, nor did he use his strength to protect Murong Yu. Is he just confident in his own strength, or did he have information about Murong Yu? It should be understood that the immortal emperor attacked him. Even if the aftermath of their power swept out, they could inflict heavy losses on the strong in the realm of Immortal Monarch. boom! As if two stars collided fiercely in the starry sky, there was a loud and deafening noise! At this moment, everyone just saw their two fists hit one another fiercely, and then they saw that the immortal emperor who had attacked the old man had spurted blood and flew out. With a casual punch, this immortal emperor has been seriously injured by the old man! Murong Yu, who was standing next to the old man, could clearly see this scene. Even in this process, he did not feel the aftermath of their power or the terrifying impact. Their bombardment is not without impact, because many people have seen that with the old man as the center, the void, the earth, and the mountains with a radius of tens of thousands of miles are directly shattered by the terrifying impact. However, there is no influence within a certain area around the old man. This is the relationship of the old man, those terrifying shocks can''t break through his defense. "dead!" A fist sprayed the blood of the immortal emperor''s bombardment, and after flying out, the old man''s eyes flashed with a cold light, he let out a low cry, and stepped out at the same time. Murong Yu only saw the old man raise his right hand, and then a hand knife slashed down with lightning speed. puff! At this moment, time seems to be in a mess. Murong Yu clearly saw the horror on the face of the fairy emperor who flew out. He clearly saw the old man''s hand knife slashed directly on the immortal emperor. And this immortal emperor couldn''t avoid it except for a look of horror. Murong Yu clearly saw that when the old man hit the immortal emperor with a hitting knife. The body of the immortal emperor who reached the early stage of the immortal emperor was like a piece of tofu, bombarded by the old man''s terrifying power, it turned into a cloud of blood with a "bang". Even under the influence of violent violence, that cloud of blood was directly blasted into powder, disappearing invisible. Was a fairy emperor just beheaded? Murong Yu, everyone around, including those immortal emperor-level powerhouses, showed horror and incredible expressions on their faces. auzw.com That is the fairy emperor, just like that? Was he killed by the old man with a hand knife? Isn''t it that the strength of the immortal emperor is very powerful, and it is difficult to kill it? "Is this true?" Everyone around was deeply shocked. In this process, time seemed to have stagnated, and countless people kept their shocked appearance. Even the immortal emperors were shocked. They were even more shocked than ordinary people. They are all immortal emperors, and they all know how hard it is to kill the strong in the immortal emperor realm. Strictly speaking, the old man killed the immortal emperor with just one move! Such strength has far surpassed the powerhouse in the early stage of the Immortal Emperor. At least the strength of the middle stage of the fairy emperor, and even the realm of the later stage of the fairy emperor. Even the strong man in the middle stage of the fairy emperor could not kill the fairy in the early stage of the fairy emperor so easily. "go!" After discovering the strength and horror of the old man, the remaining immortal emperors felt the breath of death. If they continue to fight for the imperial soldiers, then they will undoubtedly die. Therefore, they reacted quickly and were about to flee. But, will the old man who has already moved the murderous intent let them leave? Kou Ping sighed in his heart. He knew that these strong men would be lost today. And he? There is no way to survive. Sure enough, the old man snorted coldly, and said lightly: "Everyone, I will give it to you before, but you don''t cherish it. Now, you will leave it to me forever." While speaking, the old man shook his body and disappeared in place. what! At the moment when the old man disappeared, an immortal emperor let out a scream. Following the screams, everyone looked over, but they saw a fairy emperor suddenly exploded into a cloud of blood. At this time, the old man''s figure slowly revealed itself in the void near him. "Leave it to me." The old man said lightly, and his right fist burst out. What a slow speed! The fist that the old man smashed out was extremely slow in everyone''s eyes, moving slowly like a snail. However, the immortal emperor who was targeted by the old man didn''t think so. An extremely terrifying aura quickly strangled, and the immortal emperor''s heart suddenly surged with a very strong aura of death. drink! The emperor roared and stopped running away. Instead, he raised his power to the extreme in an instant, turned around and smashed out with a punch. boom! The old man''s fist still blasted forward slowly. However, at this moment, the fist that the immortal emperor blasted was violently colliding with an invisible force. Immortal Emperor''s fists and hands were instantly twisted into powder by the terrifying power. At the same time, the immortal emperor spurted blood and flew out. At the moment when the immortal emperor was blasted out, a loud noise erupted. With a "bang", the immortal emperor was shaken into a cloud of blood, and he was directly strangulated. "How is this going?" This question rushed into the hearts of everyone present. However, there is one exception. That person is Murong Yu. When the old man punched, Murong Yu already felt that his was not easy. Therefore, he immediately shared the perspective of Hei Lian. The so-called shared perspective means that Murong Yu asks Hei Lian to show him in his mind at the same time. Murong Yu could clearly see under Heilian''s spatial laws. Although the old man''s fist was only a slow bombardment. However, an invisible force has already submerged into the void, carrying a terrifying aura that destroys the world, and quickly strangles the immortal emperor in front with lightning speed. Because this invisible force entered into the void, it did not cause the fluctuation of the space. Therefore, few people present can see the mystery. Only the person who was targeted by the old man felt that death was approaching him, and he responded effectively. Of the four immortal emperors, three were beheaded in a short period of time. The speed is fast, the strength of the old man is strong, and the old man''s methods are extremely fierce. "Leave it to me, too." After a faint glance at the last immortal emperor, the old man shook his body and disappeared in place. "Senior stop, he is a strong man in my Lin family, and I ask Senior to take care of the Lin family and spare his life." At this moment, another immortal emperor who hadn''t taken any action before suddenly shouted. This immortal emperor was the one who locked Murong Yu, and did not force Xia Houzhuo, so the old man did not intend to kill them. Chapter 610： Bold ideas oom! When the immortal emperor of the Lin family yelled out, the old man had already hit the immortal emperor with one blow. While the voice of the other immortal emperor of the Lin family hadn''t fallen, the immortal emperor of the Lin family had already been punched into powder by the old man. The dead cannot die anymore. "you" Seeing that the old man directly blasted his own strong immortal emperor, another immortal emperor of the Lin family was furious, looking at the old man murderously, as if he was about to do something. However, given the old man''s terrifying strength, he didn''t do anything, not that he didn''t want to, but he didn''t dare. Once he shot, the old man would kill him directly with the momentum of thunder. "Ah? It turns out that he is an immortal emperor of the Lin family? I heard that the Lin family is an overlord of Linzhou, with strong strength and has reached a super power! The immortal emperor of such a family also bullied me, a disciple who only has the great Luojin fairyland Huh? Is he really a disciple of the Lin family?" The old man flew back, looking at the immortal emperor remaining in the Lin family with a look of surprise. The immortal emperor''s face in the Lin family became very ugly. All along, their Lin family''s reputation in Linzhou is fairly good. It''s just that today it has been implemented to bully a small person with the strength of the Immortal Emperor Realm. And what made the immortal emperor Lin Family depressed and vomiting blood the most was that they could not get anything. On the contrary, one of the immortal emperors had fallen. This is definitely a big loss for the Lin family. "He is really the immortal emperor of the Lin family? This friend, why didn''t you say it earlier? If you had said earlier, I would stop. Now it has been killed, and you have lost an immortal emperor. I''m sorry . However, I really doubt whether he is really the immortal emperor of your Lin family? The people of the Lin family shouldn''t be so mean?" "I killed the Immortal Emperor of the Lin Family without knowing it. It was mine, sorry! But, shouldn''t you take the opportunity to retaliate?" The old man looked at the immortal emperor of the Lin family with a smile, and a lot of talk went out, basically blocking the Lin family''s mouth. He repeatedly stated that he had killed the immortal emperor without knowing it, and if he knew that the opponent was from the Lin family, he would not kill it. Moreover, when he spoke, he first praised the Lin family as a big power that was not mean and decent, and then used rhetorical questions to force the Lin family not to retaliate against him. In this way, the Lin family should not retaliate. "Well, of course our Lin family is not that kind of person, and of course we won''t retaliate." The immortal emperor of the Lin family was flushed, and his heart was murderous, but he could only grit his teeth. "Very well, that''s it." The old man still smiled. "Farewell!" The immortal emperor of the Lin family said in a muffled voice, then turned and flew away. He really couldn''t stay here anymore, he was afraid that he couldn''t help but act on this smiling old man. Of course, if he is strong, he might have slapped the old man away. "Old man, you are really sinister." After the immortal emperor of the Lin family left, Murong Yu couldn''t help but said to the old man. boom! The old man tapped a finger on his head: "Old man, I''m upright, where''s the insidious? It''s not for your own good? The Lin Family is a super power after all, very powerful. If he retaliates, you will be in great trouble. " "Isn''t you still there?" Murong Yu said nonchalantly. "A dumb guy." The old man glared at Murong Yu. Of course he knew that Murong Yu''s words were just a joke. "Old man, why did you appear here so by chance? What realm are you? Your strength is too terrifying, right? Killing the emperor is like slaughtering a dog!" Murong Yu asked curiously. "It just happened to pass by. If I didn''t happen to be here, I''m afraid you won''t get any benefits today, right?" The old man looked at Murong Yu and said lightly. A touch of emotion flashed in Murong Yu''s heart. As the old man said, if the old man did not show up today, then he would be a tragedy. After being rounded by these immortal emperors, even Kou Ping couldn''t kill him, so he could only leave Linzhou in resentment. But now When the old man started to kill the Immortal Emperor, Xia Houzhuo was not free, and displayed his strongest strength, madly killing Kou Ping. It''s just that Kou Ping, who possesses the Imperial Soldier, is also terrifying desperately. After an earth-shattering battle. At this moment, Kou Ping was finally killed by Xiahouzhuo. After killing Kou Ping, Xia Houzhuo took Kou Ping''s storage ring and the imperial soldier, and walked towards Murong Yu with excitement. auzw.com "Holy Lord, Senior." Xia Houzhuo first saluted Murong Yu, and then turned to salute the old man respectfully. The strength of the old man deserves such respect. "Holy Lord, do you look at this imperial soldier?" Xia Houzhuo looked at the imperial soldier with fiery eyes. Obviously, this imperial soldier is very attractive to him. If he has an imperial soldier and refines this imperial soldier into his own destiny soldier, his strength can be increased by at least 50%. . "Old man, don''t you look down on this imperial soldier?" Murong Yu looked at the old man and asked with a grin. Although Xia Houzhuo killed Kou Ping, this imperial soldier grabbed it. But they were able to get the imperial soldiers completely because of the old man. If it weren''t for the old man, they would never get the Imperial Soldier! "Emperor soldiers are good, but they are not suitable for me." The old man said lightly. A smile appeared on Murong Yu''s face: "In that case, Xiahouzhuo, then you can keep it. Find a time to refine it." "Holy Lord, do you really give me this emperor soldier?" Xia Houzhuo showed excitement and even disbelief on his face. This is an emperor soldier! It can be regarded as one of the most powerful magic soldiers in the fairy world, so Murong Yu gave him to himself with a blushing face? Is Murong Yu so generous? If it is a person, I am afraid that the emperor will be put away long ago. Even the old man looked at Murong Yu with a look of surprise. He originally thought it was Murong Yu who wanted this imperial soldier. Unexpectedly, he didn''t even look at this mighty imperial soldier. What they didn''t know was that Murong Yu had so many magical soldiers of this level in his hands. Although, many of them are not imperial soldiers. With one more imperial soldier, Murong Yu''s strength might be even stronger. But for Murong Yu, it was useless at all, and it would even cause trouble for Murong Yu. And if this emperor soldier is given to Xia Houzhuo, Xia Houzhuo''s strength will be improved, guaranteed! In this way, the strength of Heavenly Court will be even stronger. Regardless of Heavenly Court''s strength or his own strength, it was the same to Murong Yu. "Xia Houzhuo, don''t you want it? If you don''t want it, just give it to me." Murong Yu said while looking at Xia Houzhuo with a smile. "Haha, if that''s the case, then I''m disrespectful." Xiahou Zhuo laughed and took the Emperor Soldier into his body. He don''t want to be a fool. After seeing Murong Yu''s generosity and sincerity, Xia Houzhuo secretly sighed that he did not follow the wrong person! How long has he followed Murong Yu? Then got an emperor soldier. It should be noted that in the fairy world, there are very few emperor soldiers. Most immortal emperors may not have emperor soldiers. And now he got a coveted imperial soldier! Excited in his heart! However, excited and at the same time secretly grateful to Murong Yu. The loyalty to Murong Yu is even higher. Even if Murong Yu did not completely heal his soul, Xia Houzhuo would not leave the heaven. The love of this imperial soldier alone was enough to make him a true member of the Heavenly Court. "Yang Lin, your strength is still shocking." At this time, Luo Yang finally flew over. He was only in the realm of Xianjun, and there was Feng Rou who only had the realm of Xuanxian around to protect him, and he didn''t dare to come too close. "Luo Yang, your strength has weakened again." The old man glanced at Luo Yang and said lightly. Luo Yang was speechless. His strength has been improving, how could it become weaker? But he is also used to it. Because every time I saw Yang Lin, Yang Lin almost said that. This is because Yang Lin''s strength has increased too fast, and the gap with Luo Yang is getting weaker and weaker. Naturally, in Yang Lin''s eyes, Luo Yang''s strength was getting weaker and weaker. "Okay, let''s go back to Lincheng first? If you are not afraid of the Lin family making trouble." Luo Yang glanced around. After a great battle around, the land was blasted into a huge desert, which was really not a good place for conversation. Yang Lin just smiled faintly, even if the Lin family is strong? He is not afraid. Don''t forget, he is not a casual cultivator, the Heaven Punishment Palace behind him is many times larger than the Lin Family. In fact, they are all from the Heavenly Punishment Palace. How can you be afraid of a Lin family? In Lincheng, above a restaurant, all five of Murong Yu were present. As for the good man, after Murong Yu lost the Hetu Luoshu, he seemed to have been forgotten by Murong Yu. "Now that Kou Ping and Mo Yan have been slaughtered by you, will there be any trouble? As for the Fenghuo Comprehension Realm, isn''t it going to be a big mess?" Luo Yang said in a deep voice, with a slight worry on his face. "What''s the trouble? Well, who dares to trouble me? As for the Fenghuo Comprehension Realm, there may be people in the Heavenly Punishment Palace who are ready to move, but they are not from the Fenghuo Comprehension Realm, and it is impossible to control the Wind and Fire Comprehension Realm. Unless it is recognized by the origin of the Fenghuo Comprehension Realm." The old man said lightly. But how difficult is it to get the recognition of the origin of the Fenghuo Comprehension Realm? Only talents in the world of Fenghuo Comprehension can be recognized by the origin of their world. However, when Murong Yu heard the old man talking, a very bold thought suddenly flashed in his mind. "What if I become the executor of the Fenghuo Comprehension Realm?" Murong Yu said suddenly. Everyone turned their heads to look at Murong Yu in surprise. I was shocked by Murong Yu''s bold idea. Chapter 611： respectively "Do you want to be the executor of the Fenghuo Comprehension Realm?" Everyone looked at Murong Yu with shocked faces, wondering why he suddenly came up with such a bold idea. With a smile on Murong Yu''s face, he looked at everyone and said, "Why? No, or is my idea too whimsical?" "If you become a chaser in the realm of Fenghuo Comprehension, your feelings are good. However, you are now a chaser in the realm of Huaxia Comprehension, and you are not a chaser in the realm of Fenghuo Comprehension. The executor of the world. Moreover, no one in history is the executor of two worlds at the same time." Luo Yang said in a deep voice, looking at Murong Yu. "This idea of ??yours is really fantastic. However, this idea is good, but the question is how do you become the executor of the Fenghuo Comprehension World? You can''t even get the Fenghuo Comprehension World, let alone get the Fenghuo Comprehension World. Admit it." The old man said in a deep voice. Murong Yu''s idea is not only bold, but it has never happened in history. Because no one will try this seemingly impossible thing. After all, the executor of each world can only be held by people from that world. "Although the idea is bold, even if there is no in history. It is because they dare not think or practice." Murong Yu is full of confidence. If he can become a chaser in the Fenghuo Comprehension Realm, it will have a great impact on his strength and even him. All of the forces in the world are a great help! "No one dared to think so, that''s because in history, the penalty officer was basically no one fell during his tenure." The old man said lightly. This guy Mo Yan was unlucky. He was trapped by the rules of the black lotus space, unable to borrow the power of the Fenghuo Comprehension Realm, and eventually he was killed by Murong Yu. But the general blockade space cannot isolate the source of power from the feeling of the person who executes the punishment. Even the strong of the immortal emperor''s realm wanted to kill the punished ones in the cultivation world. Mo Yan''s death is completely a tragedy. "Maybe I can be recognized by the Wind and Fire Cultivation Realm, and maybe I can enter the Wind and Fire Cultivation Realm." While speaking, Murong Yu raised his palm, and saw a cloud of gray power flowing in the palm of his hand. "Power of Origin!" Except for Que Xia Houzhuo, the others were all penalty holders. Of course, Yang Lin and Luo Yang are no longer the executors. However, they are familiar with the power of origin. Therefore, they immediately recognized that the gray power in Murong Yu''s hand was the original power. "These are not the original power of the Huaxia Cultivation Realm, are they the original power of the Wind and Fire Cultivation Realm?" As a former executor of the Huaxia Cultivation Realm, Yang Lin is very familiar with the original power of the Huaxia Cultivation Realm. But the original power in Murong Yu''s hands made him feel strange. Murong Yu nodded and said with a smile: "It is the power of the Fenghuo Comprehension Realm. When I killed Mo Yan, I left him in an instant." It was precisely because of the power of these Fenghuo Comprehension Realm that Murong Yu had that bold idea. With the power of the origin, Murong Yu has at least a little chance of becoming the realm of Fenghuo Comprehension. Everyone was speechless, and at the same time they were curious about how Murong Yu retained the original power game of the Fenghuo Comprehension World. Even the old man was a little surprised. They are very familiar with the original power of their respective worlds! It was precisely because of familiarity that they knew that once the punishment was killed, the power of the source would immediately return to the realm of cultivation. Even the immortal emperor couldn''t keep it. Therefore, Murong Yu was able to intercept the original power of the Fenghuo Comprehension Realm, which surprised them. What they didn''t know was that this was not because of Murong Yu''s ability, but because of Black Lotus. Although the power of the origin is strong, there is very little in Mo Yan''s body. With Hei Lian''s full shot, it couldn''t be more normal to retain the power of these origins. "If I can refine the power of these origins, maybe I will be recognized by the origins of the Fenghuo Comprehension Realm. Of course, this is not absolute. But, anyway, I have to try it." Murong Yu said with a smile. At that time, when they discovered these original powers, Murong Yu just intercepted them instinctively, and didn''t think about refining or becoming a chaser in the Fenghuo Comprehension Realm. "The chance of success is very rare. After all, the news of Mo Yan''s death should have been known to the origin of the Fenghuo Comprehension Realm. This matter must be early. Then, you can leave Lincheng now and go back to Fengzhou or Tianpu Palace. "The old man said in a deep voice. Murong Yu nodded, after all, this is the territory of the Lin Family. But the old man killed one of the immortal emperors of the Lin family, it is hard to guarantee that the Lin family would not do anything against them. Moreover, if Murong Yu was refining here, it would be even more troublesome if something changed. However, what the old man didn''t know was that Murong Yu now had two extremely powerful spatial magic weapons. One of them can even have the anti-sky function of teleportation! Soon after, they left the restaurant. They broke up in the city. The old man was going to travel around the world, and he couldn''t go back to Fengcheng with Murong Yu, which made Murong Yu a little regretful. Luo Yang and the two also left. Especially Feng Rou, seemed to be stimulated by Murong Yu''s powerful strength. Said it was time to meet again later. "Hou Ming, if it''s okay, you should leave Lincheng too. I am afraid that the people from the Black Profound Sect will not let you go." After the old man and others had left, Murong Yu remembered Hou Ming, a good man, He was released from the world of Hetu Luoshu. auzw.com "Quack, you don''t need to go anywhere, leave it to me." At this moment, a bad voice came. Suddenly, Murong Yu and Hou Ming felt that they were locked in by powerful divine thoughts. Hou Ming''s face suddenly changed slightly. "Senior, you should leave first. Leave me alone." Hou Ming suddenly said to Murong Yu, because he discovered that this time the people from the Black Profound Clan were very powerful, far from those who were killed by Murong Yu before. Comparable. However, he had been in the world of Hetu Luoshu, and had no idea what happened to Murong Yu and others. Otherwise, let alone these few ant-like existences, even if the Hei Xuan Sect came out from the nest, Murong Yu would not put it in his eyes. "It''s true that the ghost is not going away. If it is so, then give them a ruthless one." Murong Yu frowned, and murderous intent splashed in his heart. Now he doesn''t need to stay in the forest city anymore, naturally he is not afraid of trouble. Moreover, he desperately needs time to go back to refining the power of the Fenghuo Comprehension World, and he has no time to entangle these people. The most important thing was that Murong Yu saw that these people were not high in strength, but they were lingering in darkness. These people are all star villains. Killing them is good for Murong Yu. "Die!" Several people rushed out, and they killed Murong Yu without saying a word. Among them, one is even stronger in the realm of the fairy king. Feeling the terrifying aura erupting from the opponent, Hou Ming''s face was pale, and his heart was desperate. He is just the Great Luojin Fairyland, how can he be the opponent of these people? It should be known that the weakest of these people is the realm of the nine-day profound immortal! "I don''t know what I can do, I will find my own way." Murong Yu sneered, took a step forward, reached out with his big hand, and grabbed the Immortal King facing the Hei Xuan Sect. Seeing Murong Yu, a big Luojin ant in the fairy realm, he dared to do something to himself, the fairy king of Hei Xuanmen showed a smirk. Immediately he reached out his big hand, and grabbed it against Murong Yu''s big hand. However, the smile on the fairy king''s face stopped instantly. It seems to be frozen by people! Because when his hand first touched Murong Yu''s big hand, it was already destroyed by an extremely terrifying force! After instantly crushing the power of the fairy king, Murong Yu''s big hand drove straight forward! It hit the chest of the strong immortal king fiercely. boom! After a muffled sound, the entire chest of the immortal king was photographed and collapsed. At the same time, violent power burst out from Murong Yu''s hands. With a loud "bang", this fairy king has been blown into a cloud of blood. The strong in the realm of the fairy king, die! At this time, the attacks of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortals from the Black Profound Gate even reached halfway. When they saw that their own fairy king was bombarded and killed, they were all shocked. "Die all to me!" Murong Yu yelled, and swept the army out. boom! boom! boom With his strength close to the power of eight thousand beauties, the void was shattered by a single palm shot. Is the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal whose strength of Panlong only three or four thousand is his opponent? Even these nine-day profound immortals had been killed by Murong Yu before they could react. "Isn''t this true?" Seeing Murong Yu killed these powerful men in Hei Xuan Sect in an instant, Hou Ming wiped his eyes with shock, almost not believing that what he saw was the truth. . "Congratulations, Young Master, this time I got three hundred star points, plus the previous two thousand six hundred and thirty-eight points, and got 500 star points from killing Mo Yan. Now Young Master''s total star point has reached Three thousand four hundred and thirty-eight o''clock." After killing these people, the voice of the steward rang in Murong Yu''s mind in time. After killing Mo Yan earlier, Murong Yu got five hundred star points! One can imagine what kind of person Mo Yan is. But Kou Ping, who had a much higher star rating than Mo Yan, was killed by Xiahouzhuo, and Murong Yu didn''t get any star points. "Yes, kill these **** and get three hundred star points. Although not many, it''s better than nothing." Murong Yu said to Tian Guanjia in his mind. "Young Master, there are a lot of wicked people in the Black Profound Clan, and there are many people in the Black Profound Clan and their strength is not very strong. This is a good opportunity to earn star points." Murong Yu rolled his eyes, the steward was trying to encourage him to destroy the Hei Xuan Sect! However, this Black Profound Clan is almost all star villains, and they usually do too many bad things. Destroying them not only allows him to get star points, but it can also eliminate harm for the people. This is a good thing to kill two birds with one stone! Chapter 612： Slaughter Hei Xuanmen is one of the first-rate forces in Lin City. Among them, the sect master and several elders of Hei Xuan Sect had reached the realm of the immortal monarch, and their strength could be described as very powerful. Although the Lin family is the giant of Linzhou, the controller of Lincheng. But the Lin family is not the only power in Lin City. In addition to the Black Profound Gate, there are also many forces of various levels. Even many forces are affiliated forces of the Lin family. Hei Xuanmen is one of Lin Family''s affiliated forces. Therefore, the Hei Xuan Sect has always relied on the strong forces within the sect, coupled with the relationship between the Lin family''s affiliated forces, and has run rampantly in the forest city, doing everything. Even though many people are unhappy with them, few forces dare to move them. As for the Lin Family, because the Hei Xuan Sect had done what its subsidiary strength should do, it turned a blind eye to it. In this way, it has contributed to the lawlessness and behavior of the Hei Xuan Sect. At this moment, in front of Hexuanmen, two people were slowly walking towards Hexuanmen. "It''s you?" When seeing the incoming person, the guards of Hei Xuanmen suddenly shouted, and one of them rushed towards the incoming person even more murderously. During this process, he even reached out his big hand and grabbed one of the two. "Hou Ming, how dare your kid come to the door? You really want to kill yourself." The guard who shot laughed loudly, and blasted towards Hou Ming with a big hand. They all know Hou Ming. Because Hou Ming is a good old man with civilization in the neighborhood. But this good old man often goes against the Hei Xuan Sect. Not long ago, their He Xuan Sect sent a master to kill him because Hou Ming had ruined their "good deed". Because of Hou Ming''s relationship with a good old man, he had already confronted the Hei Xuan Sect more than once, and this time He Xuan Sect finally couldn''t help but want to kill him. However, Hou Ming has many friends! Hei Xuanmen immediately sent several masters to kill him. However, what angered Heixuanmen was that the master they sent was actually killed. This made the people of Heixuanmen realize that Hou Ming must be with some of his friends. However, Hou Ming is not strong after all, and there is a limit to his friend''s strength no matter how strong. Therefore, the furious Hei Xuan Sect sent a master again for the first time, and this time there were experts in the realm of the fairy king. But now, not long before the fairy king master they sent, Hou Ming sent him to the door by himself? Could it be that they didn''t find Hou Ming? Or did Hou Ming know that he was bound to die, and he automatically sent him to the door to find his death? Several guards of Hei Xuanmen had such thoughts in their hearts. Then someone shot. For them wicked people, people like Hou Ming have already been killed. "roll!" Seeing the other party directly ignoring himself, Murong Yu''s eyes couldn''t help but flicker! With a loud shout, Murong Yu punched out even more. boom! This guard is only the realm of Daluo Jinxian, how can he withstand Murong Yu''s power to reach the power of seven thousand five panlong? After seeing a muffled noise, the guard was blasted into a blood mist, and he couldn''t die anymore. Seeing this scene, the other guards of Heixuanmen were all shocked. It was their head who was bombarded and killed, and their strength was considered very powerful among the guards. And the strength of their general guards is not even that of Jinxian. "Die to me." Murong Yu glanced around and saw that these people were more or less covered in black halo. Compared with the almost dazzling white halo of Hou Ming next to him, the contrast is too great. Murong Yu burst out with a punch, and suddenly, the violent force blasted the guards like a stormy sea. Boom! After the shocking noise, those guards and the gate of Hei Xuanmen were directly blasted into powder under Murong Yu''s bombardment. Huh! A figure appeared beside Murong Yu, and it was the immortal Emperor Xiahouzhuo. "Xia Houzhuo, pay attention to the immortals of the Black Profound Sect, don''t let them escape. Leave the rest to me to deal with." Murong Yu said to Xia Houzhuo in a deep voice, and then burst into shape , Rushed straight into the Black Profound Gate. Xia Houzhuo nodded, immediately rose into the air, and then appeared in the sky above Heixuanmen. The huge divine consciousness even escaped, covering the entire Black Profound Gate. boom! boom! boom! Murong Yu unfolded his speed, and his whole person was like a tiger entering a flock. Every time a fist burst out, someone was killed. Of course, Murong Yu didn''t kill everyone. In the Black Profound Clan, not everyone is evil, and there are good people. Even if there are no good people, some people have not reached the level of star villains. auzw.com After these days, Murong Yu has a deeper understanding of this star villain and good person. The so-called star villains or star realm good people refer to their level of evil and good people reaching the standards of stars. For example, for one-star villains, Murong Yu would have at least one star-point benefit if Murong Yu killed them. But it''s not that people who are shrouded in black halo are star villains. Some people with very weak black halo, they have not yet reached the standard of a one-star villain, even if Murong Yu kills them, there will be no star-point reward. Of course, as long as anyone with a black halo on their body, even if Murong Yu killed them, the Heavenly Punishment Order would not punish him. After all, anyone with a black halo is considered a villain. Therefore, when Murong Yu rushed into the Hei Xuan Sect to kill, all he killed were evil people above the one-star villain. There are many strong people in the Hei Xuan Sect! Murong Yu''s figure kept moving inside, and every time he killed a wicked person, the voice of Heavenly Steward rang in his mind. Either one star point, or dozens of star points, but finally Murong Yu cleanly made Tian Guanjia stop reporting. After all, the speed at which he kills is so fast, he will report every time he kills a Heavenly Steward, which causes the sound of Heavenly Steward not only to ring in Murong Yu''s mind, which is more disturbing. Under the Immortal King, all the wicked who were caught by Murong Yu were all killed by Murong Yu. Within a short period of time, Murong Yu had already killed two hundred people, or even more. At this time, the strong men of Hei Xuanmen finally reacted. With a roar, a fairy monarch of Heixuanmen shot. I saw a big hand shoot out from the depths of the Black Profound Gate, carrying the terrifying aura of ruining the world, and slapped Murong Yu fiercely, wanting to shoot Murong Yu into powder. Humph! Upon seeing this, Xia Houzhuo in the void couldn''t help but snorted, and his colleague pointed out! With a "bang", the big hand taken by this fairy king broke directly. Even a terrifying force quickly poured into his body along the big hand. The fairy couldn''t help making a muffled noise, and his face instantly became pale. And his seven orifices are slowly bleeding out. Xia Houzhuo had already wounded this fairy before he even shot! It is conceivable that there is a big gap between Xianjun and Xiandi. When this fairy king shot, the other fairy kings in the Hei Xuan Sect hoped to have already reacted. Suddenly, a large hand with only a frightening aura was continuously punched out, either blasting towards Murong Yu, or directly blasting Xiahouzhuo into the void. Xia Houzhuo sneered in his heart, flipped his big hand fiercely, and patted the black mysterious door. boom! boom! boom! With the palm of his hand, the power of terror filled the void! Moreover, although these terrifying powers carried terrible pressure, they were under the control of Xiahouzhuo and did not kill them. Instead, they were divided into five groups and directly bombarded the five immortal monarchs in Hei Xuanmen. . Almost at the same time, the bodies of the five immortals were shocked. At the same time, they were all horrified to discover that their meridians were all shattered, and their power was directly sealed! "Xiandi!" The faces of the five fairy monarchs showed horror, and they finally knew who the shot was. Who the **** is it? If you don''t get rid of them, is it the Lin family? These powerhouses of Hei Xuanmen kept roaring in their hearts. All they can think of is the Lin family. Although, the power of the immortal emperor realm powerhouse in the forest city is not just the Lin family. But except for the Lin Family, who would dare to touch the Black Profound Gate? Hei Xuanmen moved against the Lin family. The Lin Family is a super power, the overlord of Lin City, even those super first-class powers dare not move the Lin family. Is it true that he has done a lot of bad things? Is the Lin family finally going to do something to himself? The immortal monarchs of Heixuanmen all have a dead gray face. "Why? We have given the Lin family a lot of benefits over the years, why are you destroying our Hei Xuan Sect? Why is this?" Finally, the master of the He Xuan Sect roared very unwillingly. Hearing this, Xia Houzhuo still looked indifferent. The current Xia Houzhuo had unconsciously become one of Murong Yu''s most loyal subordinates. He was only executing Murong Yu''s orders, and the others had nothing to do with him. And Murong Yu''s expression became gloomy after hearing the words of the master of Hei Xuan Sect. "The Lin Family, it really isn''t a good thing." While speaking, Murong Yu had already rushed to these immortals who had been sealed by Xia Houzhuo. "It disappoints you. It is not the Lin family who will destroy you, but Murong Yu! However, you can rest assured that one day, I will also destroy the Lin family." While speaking, Murong Yuyi With the palm of his hand, he directly slapped the master of Heixuanmen to death. How can the immortal monarch whose strength is sealed can withstand Murong Yu''s strength? After slapped the head of Hei Xuan Sect to death, Murong Yu continued to shift his figure, and within a few moments of effort, he had already killed several other immortals in Hei Xuan Sect. After that, the slaughter continued! Without the threat of Xianjun, Heixuanmen was even more vulnerable. Chapter 613： More than fifty thousand stars! With the assistance of Xia Houzhuo, the immortal emperor, Murong Yu launched the bloodiest massacre on Hei Xuanmen! Of course, all he killed were star villains. In less than half a day, the whole person at the Black Profound Gate, except for the good people and the evil ones who did not reach the star level, all the others were killed by Murong Yu. And these good guys and bad guys who are not stars are not one percent of all the people in the Black Profound Clan. Hei Xuanmen''s star villain is almost 100%, one can imagine how bad the Hei Xuanmen is. Now that Murong Yu has been wiped out, it is really killing the people. After destroying the Black Profound Gate, Murong Yu even completely emptied everything in the Black Profound Gate treasure house. Immediately, he left Lincheng with Hou Ming and Xia Houzhuo. Until this time, the Lin family had received the news that the Black Profound Gate had been destroyed. When they rushed to the Black Profound Gate, they only saw the Black Profound Gate razed to the ground. Murong Yu had long been missing. "It''s so presumptuous!" Not only were the Lin family angry, but no one tracked it out. After all, they knew there was an immortal emperor among Murong''s people. Go chasing a fairy emperor? Although the Lin Family is a super power, there are many immortal emperor level existences. However, now that Murong Yu has destroyed the Black Profound Gate, it can be said that he has eliminated harm for the people. Over the years, Heixuanmen has indeed become more and more excessive. If they dared to hunt down Murong Yu and others, the people in Lincheng and even Linzhou would definitely be dissatisfied with them. In this way, the reputation of their Lin family would be damaged. Of course, not chasing Murong Yu does not mean that they are not angry. One after another news spread, the Lin family forces began to inquire about Murong Yu''s news. Far away from Lincheng, Murong Yu and his party stopped. "Hou Ming, it is far away from Lin City, and the Black Profound Gate has been destroyed. What do you think? Should I go back to Lin City after a while outside, or go to other places?" Hou Ming groaned. He spent most of his time living in the forest city and rarely went to other places. But now, when he saw Murong Yu''s terrifying strength, he no longer wanted to stay in Lincheng. "Senior, I don''t know if I can follow you? Although I am not very strong, I will not cause trouble to you, Senior." Hou Ming looked at Murong Yu and said cautiously. Hearing this, Murong Yu showed a smile on his face. Hou Ming is a good person, this kid has such a character, it would be strange if he didn''t cause trouble to Murong Yu. However, if there is such a good person in the heavenly court, it will definitely only benefit the heavenly court, not harm. "Hou Ming, I am the Holy Lord of the Heavenly Court, the Lord of the Heavenly Court, if you want to follow me, you must join the Heavenly Court and become a member of the Heavenly Court" "I am willing to join the Heavenly Court and become a member of the Heavenly Court, and I will definitely be loyal!" Before Murong Yu''s words were finished, Hou Ming said immediately. Murong Yu nodded, but he wouldn''t worry that Hou Ming would be disloyal. After all, such a good person, even with some shortcomings, should not betray him. "However, your speed is too slow. You can enter my space treasure first. After returning to the heaven, I will let you out." While speaking, Murong Yu directly collected Hou Ming into Hetu In Luoshu. Later, after Murong Yu took Xia Houzhuo into the world of Hetu Luoshu, he also entered immediately. Then, Hetu Luoshu teleported and disappeared in place. Immortal world, Fengzhou, Fengcheng, within the heaven. Huh! A figure appeared in the heaven out of thin air, this person was Murong Yu. At the moment Murong Yu suddenly appeared, the silent eyes closed in the heavenly court suddenly opened, and the immense divine consciousness even escaped. However, when he discovered that the person here was Murong Yu, he withdrew his spiritual thoughts and closed his eyes again to calm his mind. After releasing Xia Houzhuo and Hou Ming from the Hetu Luoshu world, Murong Yu entered the Hetu Luoshu world. He is ready to refine the original power of Fenghuo Comprehension World! However, before refining the power of the source, he observed the people in the heavenly punishment order. At this time, Zhao Zhiqing and others were still fighting frantically with the major powerhouses in the world of punishment. Knowing the reason why they can resurrect indefinitely in the Heaven''s Punishment Order, they are very fierce in battle. In this way, they tried their best to kill each other in every battle! In a desperate state, their strength has improved rapidly. Although they haven''t broken the realm yet, their actual combat effectiveness is constantly improving. Far from their strength before. What''s more, Murong Yu was relieved that even though they all knew that they could resurrect indefinitely in the world of punishment. But while they were desperately working hard, they were quite rare and took good care of their lives. auzw.com During this process, none of them was killed! Of course, they will inevitably get hurt. However, these injuries can only be treated by themselves, and Murong Yu will not help. "Stewardess, how many star points did you get when you killed the Black Profound Gate this time?" Murong Yu said directly to the Stewardess in his mind. "Young Master, this time you destroyed the Black Profound Gate and got tens of thousands of star points. In addition to the previous star points, your total star point, Young Master, is fifty-eight thousand ninety-six star points!" Tian The housekeeper''s voice sounded in Murong Yu''s mind. A look of surprise on Murong Yu''s face: "Stewardess, this time I got more than 50,000 star points?" Murong Yu was indeed shocked. Before, his total star point was only two thousand six hundred and thirty-eight. This time I got more than 55,000 star points! This number is very staggering. "There are too many wicked people in the Hei Xuan Clan, and it is completely unexpected to be able to get so many star points." said the steward. Murong Yu rolled his eyes, and he didn''t know how many people from the Black Profound Clan he killed this time. The more star points he got, the more shocked he was. Because, more star points, that means he can get soul grass sooner. However, more star points means that he kills more people, and more evil people. However, Murong Yu didn''t have much psychological burden because it was the wicked people who killed him. "Young Master, you are now punishable by Heaven and execute the wicked! You are doing good deeds." Perhaps after feeling the change in Murong Yu''s mood, the steward of Tian said through a voice. "There are still too many wicked people." Murong Yu sighed, then he became happy. "There are less than nine hundred and fifty thousand star points to reach 1 million star points. Then you can exchange for soul grass." Murong Yu was very happy. "Big gangster, you seem to be very happy? What did you gain this time?" After Murong Yu found You Mengqing, You Mengqing found the smile on his face. "Soon, your soul will be repaired. Time is running out." Murong Yu smiled. "Really?" You Mengqing was also a surprise. After all, who doesn''t want to be a complete person who can do what he likes to do? "Of course it is true. But before that, Little Beauty, are you going to do something" Murong Yu looked at You Mengqing? Laughed You Mengqing rolled his eyes, but approached actively. Immediately, there are some things inappropriate for children. After being passionate with You Mengqing for a long time, Murong Yu left there. At the same time, Hetuluo Shu appeared in the Huaxia Comprehension Realm after a transmission. Immediately, Murong Yu teleported directly to the origin space of the Huaxia Comprehension Realm. This is something that Murong Yu and the origin of the Huaxia Cultivation Realm had already discussed. He has the help of the origin of the Huaxia Comprehension Realm here, and it is easier to refine the origin power of the Wind and Fire Comprehension Realm. Coming out of the Hetu Luo book, Murong Yu directly sat cross-legged in the origin space, taking out the origin power of the Fenghuo Comprehension Realm. boom! boom! boom! The original force of the Fenghuo Comprehension Realm kept hitting, trying to break Murong Yu''s control and flee here. However, his strength is really a bit weak, and it is impossible to escape. Murong Yu snorted coldly and immediately began refining. However, the original force of the Fenghuo Comprehension Realm did not cooperate at all, and kept colliding. There is no possibility for Murong Yu to refine. After half a day, Murong Yu still couldn''t refine the origin power of the Fenghuo Comprehension Realm. This made Murong Yu a little annoyed. "The origin of wind and fire, I know that you can feel me speaking, if you don''t cooperate anymore, I will burn this group of origin power with a fire." While speaking, Murong Yu sacrificed Yin and Yang fire, deep voice Said. Here, after Murong Yu blocked the space and did not allow the Fenghuo Comprehension Realm to escape, he did not stop him from feeling. It is precisely because of this that this group of original strength is constantly struggling, not wanting to refine Murong Yu. However, at this time, when it felt the horror of Yin and Yang fire, it quieted down. If Murong Yu burns this group of origin power, it will cause severe damage to the wind and fire origin power. Because, this group of original power in Murong Yu''s hands is equivalent to a part of the soul of the Fenghuo cultivation world. After Mo Yan was admitted by it, he separated a part of the "soul" and handed it to Mo Yan. Only in this way can Mo Yan be able to better communicate with the origin of the Fenghuo Comprehension Realm, and better use the power of the origin. And once this group of origin power is burned, it will definitely damage the origin power of the wind and fire cultivation world. Originally, the strength of Fenghuo Comprehension Realm was not that great. It should be understood that the strength of the enforcer is also related to their origin. The two are complementary. The stronger the executor, the stronger the original power they can use. On the contrary, the power of origin can also benefit from them. Chapter 614： Become a punisher in the world of Fenghuo cultivation The origin of each world, the levels between them are not equal. If divided according to the direction of the monk, there will also be a gap between the strength of the original source. For example, the origin of the Huaxia Comprehension Realm is much stronger than the origin of the Fenghuo Comprehension Realm. This is the reason why the executors of the Fenghuo Comprehension Realm are the bottom existences, and they are all crushed and beaten by executors from other worlds. Otherwise, the Fenghuo Comprehension World is so big and the resources are good, but why each of them is not strong enough? Is it that every time the source of the Fenghuo Comprehension Realm chooses people with poor aptitude as the punishment? This is impossible. Every source hopes that its executor is strong! Therefore, every time they admit to the executor, they will choose those with outstanding qualifications. But, why is the gap between these executors getting bigger and bigger? This is the relationship between the strength of their world origin. For example, the gap between Murong Yu and Mo Yan, although Murong Yu''s own aptitude was much stronger than Mo Yan, in the following period, his cultivation speed was far more terrifying than Mo Yan. However, in addition to Murong Yu''s own aptitude, after he became the enforcer, the origin of the Huaxia Comprehension Realm has continuously improved his physique, bringing his aptitude to the next level. The origin of every world is the executor who transforms them in this way. In the process of reforming, the executors are also constantly giving feedback, making their origins stronger and stronger. Perhaps it is not very appropriate to compare Murong Yu and Mo Yan. Then, just use their previous generation of penalists for comparison. That is, Yang Lin and Kou Ping. In the beginning, the aptitudes of the two of them were similar, and it could even be said that they were equally equal, and their strengths were similar. However, the longer they become the penalty holders, the greater the gap between them. From the very beginning, Yang Lin pressed Kou Ping to fight, and finally left Kou Ping far behind, making Kou Ping only look at the height of his head. Why would the gap between two people with similar qualifications increase in the end? In addition to the various adventures in them, the most important thing is the transformation of them by the origin of the world. Except for Murong Yu and Yang Lin, the executioners of every generation in history are the same. Moreover, the stronger the strength, the stronger they are. On the contrary, if it is weak, the weaker it is. Just like the realm of Fenghuo Cultivation, in the realm of Yanhuangxian Realm, it is the bottom existence. If Murong Yu burned part of the origin of the Fenghuo cultivation world, the origin of the Fenghuo cultivation world would become even weaker. "What do you want?" The origin of the Fenghuo Comprehension Realm stopped struggling, and after a long time, a slightly tired voice sounded in Murong Yu''s mind. The source of the Fenghuo Comprehension Realm communicated directly with Murong Yu through the endless void. Murong Yu''s face remained indifferent, but there was some joy in his heart. Listening to the origin of Fenghuo Comprehension Realm, it seems that I want to negotiate. In this way, Murong Yu is more likely to become a punishment in the Fenghuo Comprehension Realm. "The origin of the Fenghuo cultivation world, forget it, I''ll call you Fenghuo. Fenghuo, you probably know why your strength is getting weaker and weaker among the many cultivation worlds? You even became Yanhuang thirty-six The bottom of the cultivation world? If Im right, youve been bottom for a long time, have you? And, if you develop like this, you will become weaker and weaker. Not only will you always be the bottom, but even with others. The gap between the origins will be bigger and bigger!" Silence, Murong Yu was telling the truth, so the origin of the Fenghuo Comprehension Realm chose silence. "In the beginning, your qualifications were similar to that of Huaxia. However, now Huaxia does not say that it is the first, but the second is still dare to say. Moreover, because of my existence, Huaxia surpasses the first and becomes the first. Things. At that time, the gap between you will be even stronger. And because of this, your Fenghuo realm will gradually decline." "What do you want?" Feng Huo asked in a deep voice. "Now, I will give you a chance to become stronger." Murong Yu said with a smile. "Acknowledge your identity and let you become the executor of Fenghuo Comprehension Realm? This is impossible." Feng Huo immediately refused. Murong Yu had known that Feng Huo would refuse, but he still had a smile on his face: "Feng Huo, don''t you think about it? It should be noted that there is no such shop after this village." "My punisher can only be a person from the Fenghuo Comprehension Realm, and you are not. Moreover, no one in history can be a punisher in another world! This is impossible." "Possibility and impossibility are all made by people. As long as you are willing, I am willing, what is impossible? Feng Huo, you''d better think about it. This is the only opportunity for you to become stronger and the Fenghuo cultivation world to become stronger. . Of course, if you really dont want to, I can return your original power." The origin of the Fenghuo Comprehension Realm was silent. Murong Yu was not in a hurry, and sat cross-legged in the origin space of the Huaxia Cultivation Realm, quietly waiting for Feng Huo''s reply. Three days! auzw.com On the fourth day, Murong Yu finally heard the voice of the origin of the Fenghuo Comprehension Realm in his mind: "Murong Yu, I have considered carefully. If you agree to my request, I will immediately recognize your identity and let you become My punisher. Otherwise, nothing will be discussed." "Let''s listen." Murong Yu said lightly. "You can be my executor, but you can''t favor one or the other. After you become the executor, you treat yourself as a person from the realm of Fenghuo Comprehension. You should treat the realm of Fenghuo Comprehension as your own hometown. Once the Fenghuo Comprehension Realm encounters an attack, you must do everything possible to resolve the crisis!" When talking about this, the source of the Fenghuo Comprehension Realm stopped. After waiting for a long time, Murong Yu still didn''t hear Feng Huo''s voice. Then he said, "I''m finished? That''s it?" "That''s all, if you agree, I can immediately recognize your identity." Feng Huo said in a deep voice. "Hahaha" Murong Yu laughed loudly, and then said: "Feng Huo, you underestimate my Murong Yu. Although I am not a good person, Murong Yu is not a good person, but once I become a punishment in the world of Feng Huo cultivation, then Feng Huo The realm of cultivation is my world! Just like the realm of Chinese cultivation, regardless of each other!" "Feng Huo, if you don''t believe it, then you can remove my confession from the person who punishes me." Murong Yu said lightly. "Okay! I believe you! However, if you want to become the executor, you must come to my space, otherwise, you can''t complete it." "If that''s the case, then, you can get me into the realm of Fenghuo Comprehension." If it was just the origin of one world, it might not be possible to get Murong Yu into another world. However, if the origins of the two worlds work together, there should be no problem. "Murong, do you really want to go to the Fenghuo Comprehension Realm? In case he is not sincere, you may be subjected to a miscalculation." Hua Xia''s voice sounded in Murong Yu''s mind. For example, when Murong Yu teleported past, Feng Huo brought him into a forbidden area in the Feng Huo cultivation world. In this way, Murong Yu tie will be tragedy. "Don''t worry, I believe Feng Huo will not be so stupid." Murong Yu smiled and said. If Feng Huo really did that, then he wouldn''t need to exist. Moreover, this is the only opportunity for Fenghuo Comprehension Realm to become stronger, and Feng Huo would never do so if Feng Huo didn''t want to kill himself. However, Murong Yu was still prepared, not afraid of 10,000, just in case. Huh! Under the joint efforts of Huaxia and Fenghuo, Murong Yu left the Huaxia Cultivation Realm directly, and then entered the endless starry sky. It was as if Mo Yan attacked the Huaxia Comprehension Realm. However, before Murong Yu watched this magnificent starry sky carefully, the scenery before him changed. Then appeared in a chaotic space. It is the original space of Fenghuo Comprehension World. "Fenghuo, there is indeed a big gap between your strength and Huaxia." As soon as he arrived here, Murong Yu felt the gap between the origin of Fenghuo and Huaxia. Regardless of the strength of the original strength or the degree of richness, there is a big gap between the two. Feng Huo just snorted when he heard Murong Yu''s words. This is where he has always been depressed. "Okay, Feng Huo, don''t be depressed, you will find that your choice today is not wrong." Murong Yu smiled, paused, and then continued: "Okay, let''s start now." It is not so difficult to get the recognition of the origin of the Fenghuo Comprehension Realm. It is nothing more than refining some of the original power. For this, Murong Yu has long experience. However, it still took him three full years to successfully integrate with the origin of the Fenghuo Comprehension Realm, and become the punisher of the Fenghuo Comprehension Realm! "This?" Just when Murong Yu succeeded in becoming the executor of the Fenghuo Comprehension Realm, Murong Yu couldn''t help showing a touch of scenery on his face, and even couldn''t help but exclaim. Because, just when he became the executor of the two cultivation realms, he discovered that the two original forces in his body began to show signs of fusion. In fact, this is not a fusion, but just equivalent to a perfect harmony. The two powers blended together without any gap, and they started to flow in Murong Yu''s body. Every time he went around, Murong Yu was surprised to feel that his aptitude had improved. Although it is only a trace, what if it lasts for a long time? Murong Yu''s qualifications will definitely be elevated to a terrifying realm! "Could it be that if you become a punisher in more worlds, and control more of the world''s original power, the more terrifying you will improve your aptitude? If this is the case, then if you become more punishers in the cultivation world," Murong Yu''s heart became hot involuntarily. Chapter 615： Holy wicked Of course, these thoughts just flashed through Murong Yu''s mind. To be able to be the punisher of the two realms of cultivation, what is it to become a punisher in more worlds? This possibility is infinitely close to zero! After all, it is extremely difficult to kill other executors, or even get their original power. No one would be as unlucky as Mo Yan. Moreover, even if Murong Yu killed other practitioners in the realm of cultivation and gained the power of his origin, he might not be able to become a punishment. After all, the other world origins are not so bottomed like the Fenghuo Comprehension Realm origin. Even if they fight for damage, they will not compromise! The qualifications are constantly improving, and in time, Murong Yu''s qualifications will be elevated to an extremely terrifying situation! In addition to this, Murong Yu now possesses the original power of two worlds. Once encountered something, when he had to use the power of the source, Murong Yu could use the power of the two worlds, and even teleport back to the two worlds. Although, Murong Yu''s strength has not been improved because of this. But his overall strength has become stronger! In addition, Murong Yu''s status in the Heavenly Punishment Palace has undoubtedly soared a lot. Two practitioners in the realm of cultivation, there is still such a powerful branch in the fairy world! In terms of power, Murong Yu''s power is no less than the factions that have been operating in the Palace of Heavenly Punishment for a long time. However, Murong Yu is still far behind them in terms of top powerhouses. However, Murong Yu''s power is just the beginning. Over time, Murong Yu''s power will become stronger. "Feng Huo, after Mo Yan was killed some time ago, the Feng Huo cultivation world was in chaos, what''s going on now?" After integrating the power of the Feng Huo cultivation world, Murong Yu also got some of Feng Huo''s memory, and he knew it. When Mo Yan was killed, the world of Fenghuo Comprehension changed. "Only a very small part of them knows the existence of the enforcer. But no one knows who the enforcer is. At that time, they were panicked at the time of the world change. But after a period of precipitation, they saw When there is no vision, it has settled down." Feng Huo said in a deep voice. Murong Yu nodded, this way, it saved him a lot of things. Otherwise, if the realm of wind and fire cultivation is in chaos, Murong Yu must still find a way to settle these people. After all, the realm of Fenghuo Comprehension is his world, and he doesn''t want these people to live in terror all day long. This will not do any good to the development of the whole world. "The Fenghuo Comprehension Realm remains the same. If something is unusual, you will send it to me as soon as possible. In the future, you can use the power I feedback to improve your cultivation." Before leaving, Murong Yu spoke to Feng Huo. Said. They are mutually reinforcing. The source of the realm of cultivation can improve Murong Yu''s physique, and they can also practice with the strength that Murong Yu has fed back. No matter which of the two sides is strong, both of them will become stronger and stronger. "It''s also time to kill the wicked and earn star points." Murong Yu groaned in his heart. Now he is still about 950,000 star points short of him, and he can exchange it for soul grass from the Heaven''s Punishment Order. The wicked are in every world. Whether it is the immortal realm, the heavenly realm, the cultivation realm, or the mortal wicked person. "The world of immortals is huge, and there are countless immortals. But most of them are not within their respective forces, or in the city. If they wantonly kill them, they will attract the attention of others. Only a part of the wicked people can be killed in each place, and then they will go down. Go to a place. In this way, tossing and turning, the effect may not be very good." Murong Yu thought in his heart, thinking about where to go to complete this million star points. In addition, what made Murong Yu helpless was that he had to see someone so that he could know whether the other person was a bad person or a good person. Of course, what he can see with his divine mind is the same. However, if it is in the fairy world city, those cities where there are not many strong people are nothing. If it were in a super city like Lingnan City, Murong Yu wouldn''t dare to escape too much. There are too many strong people there. If his divine mind inadvertently passed over a certain strong person, it would cause the opponent to fail, and then he would make a move. Every day, many people die in this situation. "Young Master, why don''t you kill the wicked in the Huaxia Comprehension Realm and the Wind and Fire Comprehension Realm? Although these two worlds are relatively low-level. But there are definitely a lot of star villains." When Murong Yu hesitated, the voice of the steward. It sounded in Murong Yu''s mind. Murong Yu''s eyes lit up suddenly. When he was thinking about it before, he instinctively ignored these two worlds. This is because he vaguely feels that these two worlds are lower than the immortal world, and there are not many wicked people. Even if there are wicked people, after killing them, there won''t be too many star points. Although, the immortals of the two cultivation worlds combined are just a fraction of the immortal world, not even! However, he controls these two worlds. As long as he is willing, his spirit can cover the whole world without being discovered! In a world under his complete control, he can kill anyone without being discovered by more powerful people. When he got the star points, Murong Yu could also purge the villains in these two worlds and restore the beautiful world of these two worlds. "Then, let''s start from the Huaxia Comprehension Realm now." Murong Yu showed a smile on his face, and then directly transmitted it back through Hetu Luoshu. auzw.com Huaxia Comprehension World. Since Murong Yu founded the Chaos Saint Sect, the Saint Sect has developed rapidly, and it didn''t take long for him to become the most powerful sect in the Huaxia Comprehension Realm, not one of them. Especially after Murong Yu''s ascension, he occasionally strengthened the strength of the Holy Sect. At this time, Shengzong is definitely the overlord-level existence of the Huaxia Comprehension Realm. If it were other sects with such terrifying strength, I was afraid that they would have long been unable to resist their ambitions to unify the Chinese realm of cultivation. However, Shengzong did not do so. Now the entire Huaxia Cultivation Realm belongs to Murong Yu, and it is the same to him whether the Holy Sect has unified the Huaxia Cultivation Realm. Moreover, once the Holy Sect unified the Huaxia Cultivation World, it would not be very good for the development of the Huaxia Cultivation World. Now, while developing himself, Shengzong did not suppress other schools. Today''s Huaxia Comprehension Realm can be described as a hundred schools of thought contending for beauty, although the flower of Shengzong is above other flowers. However, other sects, sects, and influences will not be presumptuous because of the strength of the saint sect and fail to develop their own influence. On the contrary, they are even more in line with the Saint Sect, each of them want to develop their own sect into the same level of existence as the Saint Sect. In this way, in the realm of Huaxia Cultivation, there is less than the kind of fights and secret fights that the previous ten major cliques controlled the realm of cultivation, fighting each other, and constantly killing each other. Today''s Huaxia Cultivation World, the order is much better. However, the wicked still exist, and there are not too many. When Murong Yu returned to the Saint Sect, the huge divine thought enveloped the entire Saint Sect. Immediately, his brows wrinkled slightly. There must be wicked people in the holy sect, this is a normal thing. But what Murong Yu could not imagine was that the evil person in the Saint Sect was beyond his imagination. In the Saint Sect, most of them are good people, or evil people without stars. But there are also a few that have reached the standards of star villains. Even under Murong Yu''s spiritual thoughts, he even saw some people being enveloped by a strong black halo. The villain stars of these people have at least reached dozens of stars, and may even exceed one hundred stars. "He Yu! Come to see me in the temple right now." Murong Yu sat on the main seat of the temple with a gloomy expression, and at the same time directly transmitted the voice to He Yu. He Yu is the contemporary Lord of Shengzong, after Murong Yu and Li Ling, the third Lord of Shengzong. The strength is very powerful in the Huaxia Cultivation Realm, and it has reached a half-step fairyland. Although there are many immortals in the holy sect now. He Yu''s strength is really nothing. But He Yu did not practice for a long time, and to become the Sect Master of the Saint Sect, not only a strong strength is needed, but also an ability. But He Yu''s ability is pretty good. Murong Yu directly read the memories of some of the disciples of the Holy Sect, and their impression of the Holy Master was very good. At this time, He Yu was practicing in retreat, and after hearing Murong Yu''s voice, he couldn''t help being surprised. Immediately, he teleported directly to the temple without thinking. "Could it be that Senior Lord Li Ling came back?" He Yu thought in his heart, raising his head to look at Murong Yu above. This look did not almost scare him to death. "Junior He Yu, pay homage to Master Grandpa!" The moment he saw Murong Yu, he recognized the identity of this great god. This is the founding ancestor of the Holy Sect, and there is a godlike existence within the Holy Sect, and his position is irreplaceable within the Holy Sect. He is a legend! After He Yu saw Murong Yu, he was shocked, then excited, and then worried. After all, he didn''t know whether the development of Saint Sect now satisfied Murong Yu? It''s just that this great **** seems to have a gloomy face, did he disappoint him? He Yu was worried, but he respectfully saluted Murong Yu. "You don''t need to be polite, He Yu, how is the development of Shengzong now?" Murong Yu said with a calm face, looking at He Yu. "Huizu Master''s words, now the Saint Sect is developing well, and even the atmosphere of the entire Huaxia Cultivation Realm is much better than before. The Saint Sect is also getting stronger and stronger." He Yu said with some sincerity and fear. "Shengzong really develops well as you said? He Yu, I ask you, in the holy sect, are there some who rely on the identity of the holy sect and do things outside?" He Yu''s heart shook for a while, and his face changed drastically! Chapter 616： Framed? As the Sovereign of the Saint Sect, He Yu has been doing his best to manage the Saint Sect, trying to make the Saint Sect more powerful, but he dare not have any ambitions. And Murong Yu''s words seemed to be dissatisfied with Shengzong. This not only made He Yu''s heart uneasy, if this great **** was not satisfied, it would be really bad. "Master Grandpa, the Holy Sect has indeed developed well, I can guarantee this! But the younger generation doesnt know why you are not satisfied with Grandpa Grandpa? As for the people you are talking about, the younger generation really dont know. Is there such a kind of person in the Holy Sect? Exist?" He Yu said the words that had been brewed cautiously, for fear of angering this great god. Humph! Murong Yu couldn''t help but snorted, which made He Yu feel even more heavy. Looking at Murong Yu''s face, there must be such a person in the Saint Sect. But, why hasn''t he noticed? "Master Patriarch, there may be such people in the Saint Sect. As long as you give me a certain amount of time, I will find them out and punish them severely!" He Yu was also a little angry. "No need." Murong Yu said with a gloomy expression. He Yu looked at Murong Yu with a puzzled look on his face. "I already know who they are." While speaking, Murong Yu pointed to He Yu. At the same time, a ray of light directly submerged into He Yu''s body. At the same time, a message appeared in He Yu''s memory, including dozens of people from the Holy Sect. "Gather all these people and go to the temple." Murong Yu said in a deep voice. "Master Patriarch, do you say that these people are the kind of people who relied on the sect to behave? But as far as I know, they are holy sects and cannot be such people." He Yu''s face showed a puzzled look. Murong Yu''s face was gloomy: "He Yu, are you doubting me? Don''t believe me?" The cold sweat on He Yu''s face immediately came off, and he quickly said: "The younger generation dare not! The younger generation will go now." While speaking, He Yu quickly left the temple. He really didn''t dare to doubt Murong Yu''s words, nor would he doubt it. The reason for refuting one sentence is that it was a natural reaction. With Murong Yu''s position, no matter what he said, no one in the entire Saint Sect would doubt his words. Gao Zhi is an elder of the Holy Sect, and his strength is very good. He is a half-step fairyland! At this time, he was walking towards the temple with a gloomy expression. Because, he was in the submerged cultivator before, and he was preparing to attack the last step, while the sky was soaring as soon as possible. However, he was awakened by He Yu. And asked him to go to the temple incomparably. He didn''t dare to disobey the words of the Holy Lord. Of course, it must be so on the surface. But his heart is very upset. However, just after he arrived outside the temple, he saw other people teleporting over one after another. Among them, there are half-step immortals with the same strength as him, and there are even people who are only in the transformation period, or even the realm of crossing the catastrophe period. These people have different identities. Some are protectors of the Holy Sect, a bit like Gao Zhi-like elders, but some are just ordinary disciples. "The Holy Lord calls us to come, what the **** is going on?" a guardian frowned and asked. In Shengzong, if there is no major event, they will not enter the temple. After all, the temple is the most supreme place in the Holy Sect, and only the Holy Lord is qualified to be inside. And every time something happened in the temple, something big happened or something big happened. Gao Zhi looked at these people slowly with a gloomy expression. Among the dozens of people, most of them didn''t know him. However, there are so few people Gao Zhi''s expression became more gloomy when he saw these people. An unpleasant feeling arose in my heart. "Gao Zhi, this time the temple summoned us, could it be that we found out about us?" It was the protector who spoke to Gao Zhi before, called Liu Nan, and his strength had reached the level of a half-step immortal emperor. "Don''t talk nonsense, we are very strict, no one can find them. As long as we don''t recognize it, the Holy Lord can''t help us." Gao Zhi said in a deep voice. Liu Nan nodded, and then entered the temple at the same time as the others. However, when they entered the temple, they were horrified to see that their holy lord He Yu was standing on the side of the hall attacking, with a respectful expression. And that represents the most supreme position of the Saint Sect, at this time a black-clothed young man with a gloomy expression is sitting. "Meet Master Grandpa!" After seeing Murong Yu, everyone was taken aback for a moment, and some even didn''t react. However, Gao Zhi and others reacted immediately, so everyone hurriedly saluted. "Are you convicted?" Murong Yu looked at everyone with a gloomy expression. The salute to them seems to be uncommon. auzw.com Everyone bowed their heads, afraid to face Murong Yu. No one dared to speak. Seeing this scene of everyone, He Yu''s face suddenly became gloomy. This performance of everyone must be a ghost in their hearts. Hearing Murong Yu''s words, Gao Zhi''s heart suddenly sank, and he secretly said badly. But as an old fox, he believed that their affairs were flawless. Even if Murong Yu was the ancestor of the Holy Sect, he couldn''t possibly know. Therefore, he quickly calmed down, raised his head pretending to be puzzled, and looked at Murong Yu. "Master Patriarch, the disciples don''t know what you mean. There are no sinners in our Saint Sect. And we are dedicated to the Saint Sect, and we will die." Gao Zhi said with a stern expression. Seeing Gao Zhi''s polite appearance, Liu Nan couldn''t help but contempt. However, he admired this guy a bit, his face was really not so thick. If he didn''t know Gao Zhi''s activities, he would think that what Gao Zhi said was true. Seeing Gao Zhi''s performance, Murong Yu couldn''t help but sneered. If he hadn''t been able to see that Gao Zhi was a villain, he would have believed that Gao Zhi would not have any dark activities. However, in Murong Yu''s eyes, Gao Zhi''s halo was the darkest, definitely more than one hundred stars! A big wicked person, his mouth full of kind words, praise himself? Mark yourself as a good person? In Murong Yu''s eyes, Gao Zhi''s performance made Murong Yu very sick. However, Murong Yu didn''t show it immediately, but looked at Gao Zhi faintly. "Gao Zhi, are you really a good person in your own mouth?" Murong Yu looked at Gao Zhi with a gloomy expression. Gao Zhi''s heart slammed. But he still firmly believes that his affairs are done strictly, no one knows. So he resolutely said: "Yes, what I said is correct." Murong Yu nodded and looked at the others. "Among all of you, does anyone think he is a wicked person? Or, you are not guilty?" Everyone was worried. But seeing Gao Zhi''s appearance, they also believed in their own affairs, Murong Yu would not know. So, everyone with a firm expression said that they were good people. Murong Yu nodded, with a smile on his face: "Very well, you all feel that you are good people. Not a bad person, even more innocent!" Smiles appeared on everyone''s faces, and they seemed to agree with Murong Yu''s words. "It''s just that, do you think I called you here to tell you that you are good people? Do you think I can do nothing, right? It hurts to summon you to talk about your ideals in life?" Murong Yu''s voice suddenly became cold. After coming down, his face was even more covered with frost, and endless murderous intent burst out. "You are the wicked people of the Holy Sect! The level of your sins has exceeded my patience! Calling you to come over is because you are sinful!" "Don''t think your things are so good and how secretive. If it weren''t for me, I''m afraid the whole world would not know your evil deeds. However, what you met was me. In front of me, how many catties do you have? , I can see it clearly. Gao Zhi, am I right?" Gao Zhi looked terrified, but still pretended to be wronged. "Gao Zhi, everything about you is invisible in front of me! Now give you a chance to give you a good account of the evil you committed. I can deal with it leniently, otherwise you know what the consequences are." "Master Grandpa, the disciple is not guilty, how can I explain it? Grandpa Grandpa, if you repeatedly frame me, even if you are Grandpa Grandpa, the terrifying disciple will be disrespectful to you." Gao Zhi said with a dull expression on his face. "Gao Zhi, you are bold!" Before Gao Zhi''s voice fell, Murong Yu hadn''t made any response, but He Yu next to him shouted. Gao Zhi''s remarks were simply disrespectful to the Patriarch Murong Yu. This is something he cannot tolerate. "Interestingly, you actually raked in, and even said that I framed you. If so, let everyone see your evil deeds!" While speaking, Murong Yu reached out with his big hand and slammed at Gao Zhi. A flash of anger flashed across Gao Zhi''s face, and when he was about to scold and resist, he was indifferent and was already given by Murong Yu. At the same time, Murong Yu''s huge spirit directly entered Gao Zhi''s body, directly reading Gao Zhi''s memory. At the same time, scenes of scenes continued to appear above the temple. These portraits are Gao Zhi''s memory. This was made by Murong Yu deliberately. When he read Gao Zhi''s memory, he used magical powers to manifest his memory. "Wow, it turns out that the Zhongzhou Gate was destroyed by Elder Gao Zhi. Let me just say, tens of thousands of people on the Zhongzhou Gate were killed overnight. It turned out that Elder Gao Zhi did it. However, This is too cruel, right? He just fell in love with the wife of the master of Zhongzhou Sect, and the other party swore to the death, so he slaughtered the other party''s entire clan?" "Hey, Elder Gao Zhi still has his own power outside! He stole resources from the school to cultivate his own power?" "Elder Gao Zhi actually has hundreds of women? He usually does not look like a woman in the Saint Sect. These hundreds of women were taken back by force!" Chapter 617： Kill it "Fuck, he even made his master''s woman stronger. He even massacred his master''s family because of this!" "This is Elder Gao Zhi who is usually respectful? What a scum!" While Murong Yu was reading his memory, the images he showed with his supernatural powers were constantly changing. When Murong Yu knew Gao Zhi''s memory, everyone in the temple saw this scene. When seeing Elder Gao Zhi all the bad things, these people couldn''t help but yelled. The number of innocents killed by Gao Zhi is countless. In addition to the above, he bullied men and women, slaughtered other sects bloodily, and then made money. But what made Murong Yu angry is that Gao Zhi, this bastard, always relied on his identity as the elder of the Holy Sect when doing some bad things. For example, he fell in love with a female disciple of a certain sect, or someone of other identities. He will find ways to use his identity to get the other party, and once he gets tired of playing, he will either give it away, get rid of it, or even kill it. And if someone refuses to follow, he will be directly obliterated, together with his school, and even the nine clans! "Gao Zhi! Damn you!" He Yu was trembling all over his body as he watched the scenes. Fortunately, he always thought Gao Zhi was a good man, a good elder who did his best to serve the Holy Sect. But he didn''t expect that the other party turned out to be just a personal hand in human skin, a scum. On the surface, Gao Zhi always thinks of Shengzong. In fact, he constantly corrupted the reputation of the Holy Sect, and even stole various resources of the Holy Sect. Liu Nan next to him also looked at these portraits with shock. Although he knew Gao Zhi was not a bad person, at the same time he didn''t think he was a good person. However, he did not expect Gao Zhi to be so bad. He can''t keep up even if he shoots a horse. However, soon, his face changed from shock to horror. Because, the things he and Gao Zhi embarrassed had also been exposed. "Gao Zhi, what else do you want to say?" Murong Yu let go of his control over Gao Zhi, his face was gloomy, and said murderously. Gao Zhi''s face was dead gray, and he knew that his evil deeds had been exposed when Murong Yu controlled him. Therefore, when Murong Yu let go of his control, his eyes were fierce, and his ultimate strength burst out in an instant, and he hit Murong Yu with a punch. Murong Yu''s eyes flashed with murderous intent. He didn''t see any movements, just a cold snort With a "bang", Gao Zhi''s entire body had burst into a cloud of blood. At the same time, Murong Yu blew it out in one breath, and the blood mist turned into nothingness. "You, can you confess your guilt?" After killing Gao Zhi directly, Murong Yu looked at Liu Nan and the others. "Master Grandpa, spare your life. I''ll be guilty, I''ll be guilty! Please grandpa grandfather for my life." After seeing Murong Yu''s methods, how could Liu Nan and others dare to sophis? Suddenly, all of them knelt down, begging Murong Yu for mercy with a panic expression on his face. "When you killed those innocent people, did you ever want to spare them? When your hands were covered with blood, did you ever think that many of those who died on your hands were innocent people?" Murong Yu''s face was gloomy, his voice looked at everyone indifferently, and said slowly. "Master Patriarch, we were wrong. We will definitely correct it, and we will make up." A disciple of the Holy Sect was crying bitterly at this time and pleaded with Murong Yu. "Many things are irreparable. And you will never be able to make up for your crimes." "No, Master Grandpa forgive me, we will definitely reform." Hearing Murong Yu''s words, everyone begged for mercy in horror. They dare not do it. Because they know that even if they do, nothing can be changed. With their strength, Murong Yu would kill them even with a single breath. Murong Yu''s eyes flashed with cold light, and he said in a deep voice, "It''s too late!" Bang while Murong Yu spoke! boom! boom! The dozens of people in the temple all burst into pieces at the same time and turned into masses of blood mist. Then, these blood mists quickly dissipated. When he saw Gao Zhi''s memory, He Yu was already shocked and angry. Even if Murong Yu didn''t make a move, he wanted to make a move to kill him! But, how could Murong Yu let him make a move? Although these are all villains, their star ratings are not low. But the only good thing they can do in their entire life is to contribute stars to Murong Yu. Although I don''t know why Murong Yu knew that these people are evil people. But after Gao Zhi''s affairs, He Yu had no doubts. Therefore, when Murong Yu killed the remaining dozens of people, he didn''t help or plead. Since Murong Yu asked them, they must be guilty. "He Yu, deprive the factions of these people, those who have committed serious crimes, of their status as disciples of the holy sect, and take back all they got from the holy sect, even if it is a cultivation base! Then expel the holy sect." "At the same time, when the order is passed on, all the disciples of the Holy Sect must explain their evil deeds and bad things they have done in half a month. If they are not accounted for after the expiration date, I will find out, kill them!" auzw.com "Disciple obeys!" He Yu agreed without hesitation, and then left the temple. "No matter what force it is, there will always be wicked people. The same is true of Saint Sect. However, if I don''t find out, then it''s time to clean up the door." Murong Yu thought in his heart. The reason why he gave such an order was to rectify the Saint Sect. Within the Holy Sect, wicked people can be tolerated. But those villains with higher stars will never be tolerated. "Not only the Holy Sect, even the entire Huaxia Cultivation Realm, it''s time to clean up and rectify it." Murong Yu''s figure shook before leaving the Holy Sect. When he appeared again, Murong Yu had already arrived in Tian Yanzong. Tian Yanzong has been one of the ten major sects in the realm of Chinese cultivation since many years. Of course, after the rise of Shengzong, Tianyanzong is still one of the ten sects. In fact, at the beginning, Tianji Sect, Tianyanzong, Yuanxumen, and Promise Sword Sect were all destroyed by Murong Yu. The current four sects are just rebuilt. However, even so, they have squeezed into one of the ten martial arts again, and their strength is pretty good. In the current Huaxia Cultivation Realm, the Saint Sect of Chaos has been elevated to a giant level existence, which is aloft, a height that no one can compare. Therefore, when the Huaxia Cultivation Realm performed the martial art ranking, it directly excluded the Holy Sect. After all, if the Saint Sect is also included, some other sects are not qualified to stand side by side with the Saint Sect. Therefore, in addition to Chu Shengzong, the Huaxia Cultivation Realm also has ten major sects. However, under the restraint of the Holy Sect, the current ten sects do not have the same fighting and vicious competition as before. On the contrary, they are all healthy competition. They just compare the comprehensive strength of the disciples of the sect with that of the sect, and work hard towards the holy sect. Among these ten sects, Yinxian Valley and Xuanyuezong are the most powerful ones, and they are one of the two super big names among the ten sects. Because the relationship between Yinxian Valley and Xuanyuezong and Shengzong is relatively good, they naturally received the extra care of Shengzong. As for the other sects, Shengzong has nothing to do with them. Tian Yanzong''s strength is also very strong, and one of them has reached the realm of immortals! However, even the immortals in the realm of heaven could not find Murong Yu who was in the void above them. Of course, Murong Yu now has a disfigured appearance. With his strength, casually imagining it, no one in the cultivation world can discover his true face. Tian Yanzong, in the main hall, the master, deputy chief, and multiple elders, the core disciples of Tian Yanzong are all gathered in the main hall, and they seem to be discussing something. Suddenly, a big hand penetrated the restriction of the hall that they were proud of, and it was like a piece of paper in front of that big hand, and it would be torn directly. The big hand just came in, and then pointed to the deputy sect master of Tian Yanzong. With a "bang", the Sect Master of Tian Yanzong was exploded by that finger in front of everyone. Everyone was shocked and furious. Just as they were about to react, scenes of pictures floated in the hall. When they saw these images, the anger and anger in their hearts were instantly killed. Because those images are all expounding the same meaning: those are good things that their deputy suzerain usually does. No evil is done, evil deeds are simply developmental. When the Deputy Sect Master of Tian Yanzong was killed, many disciples within Tian Yanzong were blown into blood mist at almost the same time, or disappeared out of thin air. Almost within a few breaths, the entire Tian Yanzong almost disappeared or one-tenth of the people died. But when Yanzong''s high-level officials reacted that day and began to find out who started it, they were surprised to find out. These dead people turned out to be extremely vicious people. Because these people who died or disappeared, where they died or disappeared, there will be a jade slip that seals the memories of the slain. "They are all dead." Tian Yanzong was shocked! Shocked at the cruel methods of shooting this person, shocked at the evil deeds committed by these wicked people, and even more shocked and shot this person, he distinguished that these people were the methods of wicked people. And Tian Yanzong''s death to a large number of wicked people was just the beginning. Tian Yanzong, Tianji Sect, Promise Sword Sect, Yinxian Valley, and Xuanyue Sect killed a large number of disciples among the ten major sects in China''s realm of cultivation within one day. Tian Yanzong killed close to one tenth of the people, while the Tianji Sect died the most, reaching as many as 40%. Among the ten sects, only Yinxiangu and Xuanyuezong had the fewest deaths. This is because these two sect evildoers have relatively few relations. The reputation of Yinxiangu and Xuanyuezong has always been better. However, even so, tens of thousands of disciples were killed in each of the two martial arts. Among them, Xuanyuezong only had more than 10,000 points, and Yinxiangu nearly 20,000 people were killed. It''s only a few tenths. Compared with the tenths of Tianyanzong and the four-tenths of Tianji Sect, this is simply negligible. During this process, a sect attracted Murong Yu''s attention. That acacia sect. This sect has always been infamous in the realm of Chinese cultivation, but the villain of the sect who was killed by Murong Yu was far from reaching one-tenth, about one-twentieth. Chapter 618： Exchange Soul Grass This situation in the Hehuan Sect not only made Murong Yu secretly sigh. Although the Hehuan Sect has always made people feel evil and sinful, both men and women in the school are bad people. However, in fact, they do not have many evil people. What you see on the surface is not necessarily true. On the contrary, like the Tianji Sect, on the surface, as one of the ten major sects in the cultivation world, four out of ten people within the sect were killed? Moreover, Murong Yu killed those with higher star ratings. As for those villains whose stars are not very high or don''t have stars, Murong Yu didn''t kill them. In other words, if you count these people, there are more wicked people within Dimensity Sect, which will definitely exceed 60%! What looks like a villain is not necessarily a villain. The real evil person is invisible. After killing countless villains of the Ten Martial Arts, Murong Yu temporarily stopped. "Stewardess, how many stars are there now?" Murong Yu asked in his mind. "Congratulations, young master, your current star point is as high as 300,000 points! That is to say, the ten major sects have contributed more than 200,000 star points to the young master." Tian Guanjia said in Murong Yu with a smile. Sounded in the ears. "Only more than two hundred thousand stars?" Murong Yu frowned slightly. There were almost 60,000 star points before. In other words, Murong Yu killed countless villains of the Ten Martial Arts, only two hundred and forty thousand stars! In the Immortal Realm, he had already obtained more than 50,000 star points when he killed Heixuanmen! It should be understood that the Hei Xuan Sect is not very large, and the number of people is not even as good as any of the ten martial arts. The number of people killed by Murong Yu was definitely less than one-tenth of the total number of people in the ten major sects who were killed by Murong Yu. But why are fewer people killed, but more star points? "Young Master, this is because their strengths are different." Knowing that Murong Yu still has doubts in his heart, Tian Guanjia continued to explain: "The master is currently the strength of Da Luo Jin Xianjie. For example, if you kill Da Luo If the one-hundred-star villain of Luojin Fairyland, then you can get one hundred-star points." "However, if you kill a one-hundred-star villain in the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm, then you may get one hundred and fifty star points, and vice versa. If you kill the Luo Tian Immortal Realm If youre a one-hundred-star villain, you may only get fifty-star points. The higher the villain you are beyond the young master, the more stars you get after you kill, and the opposite is true. Murong Yu nodded and finally understood. For example, all he kills now are people from the cultivation world, and these people are like ants in front of him. It is too easy for him to kill these people. Therefore, even if the stars he kills are relatively high, the star points he gets are relatively small. Even if he goes to the mortal world to kill the wicked, although there are star rewards, it will definitely be less heinous. "Young Master, you will be content. Although the star points you get are relatively few. But at present you have only killed a little villain of the ten martial arts, and you have already got the star points of more than 200,000 stores. If you take the Chinese cultivation world If most of the villains are killed, then you should get millions of star points!" millions! Murong Yu''s eyes burst into a fiery glow. In exchange for Soul Grass, it is only one million star points. For Murong Yu, getting Soul Grass is no longer a problem. However, the star point is better for him. After all, once he needs something, he doesn''t even need to look for it himself, buy or sell it, just exchange it directly in the penalty order. The more star points, the better things you can get. Even more, it can directly increase the strength of Heaven. Moreover, the most important thing is that Murong Yu can easily get star points in the Huaxia Comprehension Realm! Time went by, Murong Yu kept making moves, and people in the Huaxia Cultivation World kept dying. Of course, all the wicked are dead. In the beginning, every time Murong Yu killed a villain, he would extract his memory and stay on the spot. This is because he doesn''t want to cause panic. He wants to tell the world that he kills evil people. Murong Yu''s purpose in doing this is also achieved. When many people find that people around them suddenly die suddenly, they always panic. But when they discovered that the person they had known for a long time was such a villain, they were relieved. I thought that during this period of time, countless wicked people were killed in the Huaxia Comprehension Realm! Although I don''t know who killed these wicked people, but when wicked people are killed, there are always people clapping their hands and cheering. After all, in this world, who doesn''t want to have no evil people? Of course, although the relatives and friends of those wicked people will be angry, but they don''t know who made the move. Naturally, they can do nothing. In the end, after Murong Yu killed a wicked person, he would no longer leave their memories or anything. This is a waste of time. Murong Yu just dropped a jade slip with the words "wicked person" inscribed on the scene where the wicked person was killed. Even if Murong Yu didn''t extract their memories, afterwards, following other people''s investigations, it was finally discovered that the wicked were indeed killed. auzw.com Even, afterwards, anyone who saw a jade slip of a wicked person would not be investigated by the world, because they all knew that the wicked were indeed the ones killed. Because, during this period of time, all those killed were evil people. Even on the surface it looks like a big good person. Therefore, they believe in a person who secretly kills the wicked, and they believe that this person will not kill innocent people indiscriminately. Murong Yu does not want to kill innocent people. Half a year has passed, and Murong Yu has hardly stopped during these six months. Have been killing the wicked, and killing the wicked is soft! If these were not all star villains, Murong Yu could not help but kill them. At this time, Murong Yu''s star point has reached three million! The higher the strength, the higher the wicked star, and the higher the star point. But in the realm of cultivation, nobody''s strength is relatively strong. Even if he kills a one-hundred-star villain, Murong Yu won''t have many star points. Therefore, Murong Yu killed at least tens of millions of wicked people in these six months! even more. Tens of millions of lives! even more! If Murong Yu really killed so many wicked people in the immortal world, Murong Yu would at least get tens of millions of star points. But now there are only a few million points, even, what makes Murong Yu speechless is that many times when he kills these evil people, he even gets less than one star point. After discovering this, Murong Yu stopped killing those villains with lower star ratings. Even, in the end, Murong Yu only killed the villains above the 20-star villain. It took a full half a year for him to kill all the villains of the entire China Comprehension Realm with 20 stars and above, without missing one! In this world, no one can escape Murong Yu''s eyes. There are not many star points for not killing wicked people below 20 stars. Another reason is that Murong Yu knew that after half a year of mass murder of wicked people, he believed in those who have low star ratings. Never dare to do evil again. Because before Murong Yu stopped, he let out a word in the cultivation world. It probably meant to warn those wicked people who had not been killed and let them know that it was not that Murong Yu didn''t know them, but that he didn''t want to kill them yet. Once they find that they continue to be evil, they will be killed. As long as you are within the Huaxia Comprehension Realm, you can''t escape! With the power of a word, the wicked people who were shocked were trembling. Because they believe Murong Yu''s words! Because, the wicked who died in this period of time, no matter how well they hid or how top secret they hid, they were killed after all. Even in this process, no one dared to take the opportunity to make chaos, and wanted to follow Murong Yu to kill the wicked. Because everyone is afraid of Murong Yu. "After half a year of **** killing, it should have played a deterrent effect on the world. For a long time in the future, the evil people in the Huaxia Comprehension World should not increase." With a large number of star points, Murong Yu felt a little excited, and at the same time, he was also pleased that the Chinese cultivation world would be calm for a while. In a world without evil people, even though Murong Yu can''t continue to get star points, isn''t this the world he wants? After returning to Shengzong, Murong Yu entered the world of Hetu Luoshu directly. The villain in the holy sect? The star-high has long been killed by Murong Yu. And those with a low star rating have also been expelled from the Holy Sect. Murong Yu''s methods against Shengzong''s disciples were still very fierce and cruel. All the wicked people with more than ten stars were killed by him. And the five-star to ten-star directly deprived him of everything he got from the Saint Sect, including any magic weapons, resources, and even their cultivation bases and techniques, and then directly expelled him. Therefore, in the current Saint Zong, the highest star of the villain is only five-star. Moreover, star villains are very rare. At the same time, Murong Yu also warned those star villains that if he came back next time and found that they had not become good people, he would be expelled from the Holy Sect. With Murong Yu''s words, if these people don''t want to be abolished, they will work hard to become good people in the future. "Now, it should be the time to exchange soul grass." Murong Yu entered the Heaven''s Punishment Order and appeared in front of the Heavenly Steward. "Young Master, are you sure to redeem Soul Grass? That would deduct one million star points for you, so I have no regrets!" Tian Guanjia confirmed. "confirm!" Huh! When Murong Yu confirmed it, there was a ripple in the void before his eyes, and then a small grass that was as tall as a palm, with three pieces of baby-like growth, and faintly soulful appeared in Murong. In front of Yu. This little grass is the magical soul grass that can repair the soul! Chapter 619： Space rules In the world of Hetu Luoshu, You Mengqing was alone in a garden, looking a little lonely at the blooming flowers. Since Murong Yu received the Heaven''s Punishment Order, Zhao Zhiqing and the others have entered the Heavenly Punishment Order space to practice. And the time was not very long, therefore, none of them came out of the heavenly punishment order space. Now she is the only one in the world of Hetu Luoshu, as well as Xiao Zi and a **** dog. It''s just that Xiao Zi seemed to fall into a deep sleep, and every time she woke up, she would fall asleep again. As for the **** dog, this guy hasn''t woken up even after he had eaten it. Therefore, in the world of Hetu Luoshu, there is only You Mengqing. And because of her soul, she couldn''t practice, so she could only be in a daze. Suddenly, the void in front of You Mengqing''s eyes fluctuated slightly, and then Murong Yu''s figure appeared in front of her. "Big gangster, are you here?" The moment you saw Murong Yu, You Mengqing''s face showed joy. She is too lonely here alone. Seeing You Mengqing''s full face of joy, Murong Yu felt a little guilty and distressed. He understands You Mengqing''s loneliness and loneliness. However, it is impossible for him to have time to accompany her all the time. However, now that he has obtained the soul grass, as long as You Mengqing''s soul is repaired, she can naturally leave here. Or go to the world of Heavenly Punishment to experience, or go to the fairy world, no problem. Murong Yu hugged You Mengqing in his arms, and said distressedly: "Mengqing, you have suffered during this time. However, you will soon be able to end this kind of life." You Mengqing was startled at first, then overjoyed, and quickly asked: "Big rascal, you mean, you can repair my soul?" A smile appeared on Murong Yu''s face, and at the same time he opened his palms, and the soul grass with a faint light was lying quietly in the palm of his hand. "What do you think this is?" Murong Yu asked with a smile on his face. "Is this soul grass?" You Mengqing asked incredulously. "It''s the soul grass, Mengqing, your soul can be repaired." Murong Yu said happily. You Mengqing''s face immediately showed a look of astonishment. She looked at Murong Yu in shock and said: "Big gangster, tell me, is this true? Can my soul really be repaired?" You Mengqing''s heart is very excited, since her soul was hurt, she has never been really happy. Because she doesn''t know whether her soul can really be repaired. Although Murong Yu had always been confident on the surface, she also believed in Murong Yu. However, her soul is damaged after all, how can it be repaired so easily? What she kept showing was just pretending. "Yes, this is the legendary soul grass. It can repair the soul, even if the soul is broken, it can be repaired." Murong Yu said with a smile. "Is this true? But the soul grass is too precious! Big gangster, you must have worked hard to get it? If you use it on me, it seems a bit wasteful." You Mengqing said hesitantly. She wanted to repair her soul, but when the soul grass really appeared in front of her, she hesitated. Because she felt that the soul grass was too precious, and it was a bit wasteful to use it on her. In fact, Murong Yu could exchange soul grass for greater value. "Fool, I got this soul grass for you. It was used on you. How was it wasted? Also, soul grass is precious. But in my mind it is far less than one billionth of yours! So, don''t hesitate, immediately take the soul grass." While speaking, Murong Yu handed the soul grass to You Mengqing. A touch of emotion appeared on You Mengqing''s face, and immediately stopped hesitating, took the soul grass and ate it directly. Yes, just eat it. The soul grass melted at the entrance, and immediately turned into a force, which quickly flowed toward You Mengqing''s soul space. You Mengqing did not hesitate anymore, and immediately sat down cross-legged and began to repair his soul. Murong Yu did not leave either, but divine consciousness entered You Mengqing''s body, watching You Mengqing repairing his soul. After the power of the soul grass turned into You Mengqing''s soul, it directly acted under her soul. Under You Mengqing''s guidance, these forces have already begun to repair You Mengqing''s soul. Even Murong Yu saw the cracks between You Mengqing''s soul fragments. Under the influence of the power of the soul grass, they began to slowly grow and heal. "The effect is good." Murong Yu withdrew his divine consciousness from You Mengqing''s body with satisfaction. There is no danger in taking Soul Grass to repair the soul. As long as enough time is given, even if You Mengqing is not actively guided, her soul will be repaired by the power of Soul Grass. auzw.com You Mengqings soul is definitely repaired. Murong Yu looked at Zhao Zhiqing and others in the world of punishment. They are still fighting the strong in the world of punishment. , The strength is constantly improving, and the results are good. "Should I go to the Fenghuo Comprehension Realm to kill the villain first to get star points, or do something else?" After solving You Mengqing''s affairs, Murong Yu relaxed himself. After relaxing, Murong Yu felt that there was nothing to do for a moment. Originally there were 3 million star points, but after the soul grass was exchanged, there were still 2 million star points left. And Murong Yu didn''t need the star points to exchange for anything for the time being, so these star points were enough for him. He is not in a hurry to earn star points. "Nanling can''t solve it for the time being, and the development of Heavenly Court has also been on the right track. From the Heavenly Punishment Palace," Murong Yu frowned slightly. Regarding the mission of the bizarre disappearance of the palace lord of the Fengzhou branch of the Heavenly Punishment Palace, Murong Yu has not had time to hand it over! Because he didn''t know where the palace lord was. Maybe it''s already dead in the fairyland. Moreover, there are still elders coveting the Heavenly Court in the Heavenly Punishment Palace, which makes Murong Yu a little uncomfortable. "Improve my strength first! At that time, I will see if the elder dares to intervene in Heavenly Court''s affairs, and I will kill him directly." Murong Yu''s eyes flashed sharply. Thinking of improving his strength, Murong Yu was not only a little depressed. Since the last breakthrough, the Chaos Celestial Record has no sign of a breakthrough. This not only made Murong Yu very depressed. However, Murong Yu is not enough. He also didn''t want to think about how long it would take others to cultivate to his level? Billions of years? Tens of billions, even hundreds of billions of years? And he? His speed is outrageous, and his cultivation time has only been less than 20,000 years. Is this speed too slow? If the powerhouses at the Immortal Venerable level knew Murong Yu''s thoughts, he would be slapped to death. After Murong Yu had cultivated for a month, there was still no sign of a breakthrough in the Chaos Celestial Body Record. Finally, Murong Yu reluctantly stopped practicing. "The way to improve your strength is not just to break through the realm, but there are other ways. It''s like having other strengths. Young Master, Hei Lian''s spatial rules are very good. If you can learn it, your strength will definitely be. Sudden increase." At this time, the voice of the stewardess rang in Murong Yu''s ears. "Young Master, Heavenly Steward''s words are good. If you can really control the space rules, even if your realm is still not broken, your self-protection ability and lethality will skyrocket many times!" Hetu''s voice also appeared in In Murong Yu''s mind. "Space rules?" Murong Yu''s eyes suddenly showed a bright light. Regarding the spatial rules of Hei Lian, Murong Yu had seen its power. It can even be said that Murong Yu has been watching the rules of space for a long time. No way, that''s the rules of space, Murong Yu couldn''t be unmoved. He even had a guess that the reason why Xiao Zi is so powerful should also be related to the rules of space. Heilian will not use the power of space rules to kill the enemy, but he can use the power of space rules to defend. Moreover, Murong Yu believed that Hei Lian would not use space rules to attack, which does not mean that the power of space rules could not attack. Perhaps, that is Black Lotus will not, or he did not use it to attack. Space rules have an extremely terrifying defense function, and the control of space is also very abnormal. It is the best way to escape and track. Murong Yu guessed that the attack methods of space rules must be terrifying. "I don''t know if Hei Lian teaches me the rules of space, or can I practice?" Murong Yu muttered in her heart and began to transmit to Hei Lian. In a short while, black lotus''s faint fluctuations came. "Hei Lian, I want to ask, can others learn your spatial rules? Can I learn them?" Murong Yu said straightforwardly. "Neng" Hei Lian''s faint mental fluctuation came, making Murong Yu suddenly excited. However, the following sentence from Black Lotus made Murong Yu depressed. It probably means that Hei Lian can teach Murong Yu the techniques of spatial rules, but Murong Yu''s ability to practice depends on his character. "Hei Lian, my character is not bad, just pass on that skill to me? Let me try it, can I practice?" After Murong Yu said this, Hei Lian did not respond for a long time. Just after Murong Yu thought whether Hei Lian regretted it, Hei Lian''s weak mental fluctuations passed. At the same time, Murong Yu had more memories and information in his mind. "Hei Lian, thank you!" Murong Yu thanked him, and then began to read the memory passed by Hei Lian. But soon, a look of horror appeared on his face. "The rules of space, the rules of space, that''s it, it''s that way, how could I not think of it?" Murong Yu suddenly burst into laughter. "The rules of space, turned out to be one of the nine-character mantra! The word zai in the nine-character mantra!" Murong Yu said with a big smile in his heart. Chapter 620： "Zai" Between heaven and earth, there are nine very magical characters. These nine characters constitute nine exercises by themselves, and even if one of the nine characters is obtained, the cultivation to the highest level is enough to cross the world. Prosperity, soldiers, fighting, who, all, array, row, in, front. And these nine characters are called nine-character mantra, which is one of the most supreme exercises in the world. When he was in the realm of Huaxia Cultivation, Murong Yu had just entered the realm of Cultivation, and fortunately in the depths of the Demon Mountain, he got the tactics of war in the nine-character truth. The word tactics of soldiers, the main speed, the so-called fast as a dart is exactly the word tactics of soldiers. After obtaining the Bing Zi Jue, Murong Yu''s speed became extremely terrifying, and even those who were stronger than him in several realms could not catch up with him at the highest speed. Even when Murong Yu arrived in the immortal world, the Bing Zi Jue evolved into a welcome light and shadow, and the speed was tens of hundreds of times or even stronger than before! Phantom Light Wing, when Murong Yu is in the realm of Xuanxian, he has a speed that is stronger than that of you. One can imagine how terrifying the Bing Zi Jue is. Then, in the extreme heaven realm, after beheading the extreme heaven realm, Murong Yu got the Dou Zi Jue. The Bing Zi Jue is the main speed, while the Dou Zi Jue is the main strength, increasing strength! As long as you run the Dou Zi Jue, you can once again increase your strength at the original peak strength. For example, under normal circumstances, Murong Yu can only exert the power of seven thousand five hundred panlong. However, if he runs the Dou Zi Jue, his strength can be improved, exceeding 7500 combat power! As Murong Yu understood the Dou Zi Jue deeper, the stronger the combat power he could improve. But now, what Murong Yu got was Zai Zi Jue, one of the nine-character mantra. In the word Jue, it is the main space, the space rules. Murong Yu didn''t know how Hei Lian got Zai Zi Jue, because Hei Lian did not say. And this is not Murong Yu''s concern, he is now in a state of excitement. With the addition of the word jue, the nine-character mantra he has obtained the three-character, which has reached one third. This is something that has never happened in history. Bing Zi Jue, Murong Yu''s speed is unparalleled in the world. Fighting the word tactics allowed Murong Yu to surpass his own peak power. In the word jue, Murong Yu can understand the rules of space and the power of space. Although Zai Zi Jue didn''t have any powerful killers or tricks, if Murong Yu could comprehend Zai Zi Jue, his lethality would be at least ten times more terrifying than now! "Nine-born mantra, I have already practiced two characters. Since I can practice Bing Zi Jue and Dou Zi Jue, then you should also be able to practice in Zi Jue." Murong Yu pondered in his heart, trying to calm himself down. However, even with the excitement of getting the nine-character mantra, it took a long time to calm down even with Murong Yu''s self-control. Immediately, Murong Yu began to comprehend Zai Zi Jue. Like Bing Zi Jue and Dou Zi Jue, there are only a few sentences in Zi Jue. But the amount of information contained therein is terrifying and obscure. Even if Murong Yu had experience in cultivating Bing Zi Jue and Dou Zi Jue, it took him three full years to get a preliminary understanding of the meaning expressed in the few words in Zi Jue. However, this is only a preliminary understanding. It was extremely difficult for Murong Yu to cultivate. After comprehending the mystery of Zi Jue, Murong Yu did not practice immediately, but went to see You Mengqing. At this time You Mengqing was still practicing. Three years have passed, and her once broken soul has been repaired by the power of the soul grass. I believe it will not take long to fully recover. As for Zhao Zhiqing and others, they are still practicing in the world of punishment. Afterwards, Murong Yu returned to the Primordial Chaos Sect, Heavenly Demon Palace and Heavenly Court. After arranging things, he entered the world of Hetu Luoshu and began to practice. A little bit of time passed, and year after year passed. You Mengqing''s soul had been completely restored under the repair of Soul Grass. However, because of Murong Yu''s retreat and practice, she could not leave Hetu Luoshu. Five years, ten years! Murong Yu realized that he had been practicing in Zi Jue for ten years. For ten years, Murong Yu had been sitting cross-legged and still did not move his eyes. On this day, Murong Yu''s eyes closed for ten years and finally opened. He was relieved at first, then a helpless look appeared on his face. auzw.com "The rules of this space are really hard to practice." In ten years, Murong Yu had initially mastered the mystery of Zi Jue in theory, but still couldn''t get started. However, Murong Yu was not in a hurry either. The two rules of space and time are one of the most powerful. Similarly, they are extremely difficult to cultivate. It''s not like others like Dou Zi Jue, Bing Zi Jue and so on. Although Bing Zi Jue and Dou Zi Jue are also supreme, it is not difficult with Murong Yu''s aptitude and understanding. But in terms of word jue and space rules, it is at least a hundred times or more difficult than practicing military word jue and fighting word jue. Moreover, the most important thing is that Murong Yu really knows nothing about the rules of space, and he has no one to point him. Everything depends on his own exploration. As for the black lotus? He doesn''t guide anything at all. After all, Hei Lian is not a person with abundant cultivation, and his spiritual consciousness is still very weak. "Hei Lian, use a space shield again." Murong Yu said helplessly to Hei Lian in his heart. Before Murong Yu''s words fell, a ripple appeared in the space around him, and then disappeared. There was no strangeness in the space around Murong Yu. It''s like nothing has ever happened. But Murong Yu didn''t think that if he couldn''t see it, it didn''t mean he didn''t. He knew that beside him, a space shield had already enveloped him. If there was power to blast towards Murong Yu at this time, it would be blocked by these shields. And the space shield under attack will also have layers of ripples, just like it was in the fairyland. "Space, what is space? Space is all parts except tangible matter. This world is a huge space. Even if a matter is like a person, there is space in them, just like soul space, dantian space, but everything The gaps are all called spaces." "Space is everywhere. Everything is in space." Murong Yu replied in his heart, speaking of his own understanding of space: "In space, all matter should be restricted by space. This restriction is called space force, space rule. Anyway. Anyone who does not follow the rules of space cannot survive." Just like in the mortal world, the mountains above the earth can never exceed a height. Even the highest mountain is incomparable with the high mountains of the fairy world. This is the space rules of the mortal world. If you control the rules of space, you can change the way of existence, matter. Can use space power to create or destroy. "If you want to control the power of space, you must blend into the space, blend with the space, and become a part of the space." Thinking of this, Murong Yu''s eyes suddenly burst out with a bright divine light. He seemed to understand what was the same, but when he wanted to catch it, he couldn''t catch it. Murong Yu closed his eyes again, stretched out his hands, and pressed against the invisible space shield that Hei Lian had applied to his body. Space is obviously invisible, but the space shield actually exists. Intangible, tangible. It does not exist, but it does exist. If you want to blend into the space, you must transform yourself from the tangible to the intangible. If you want to use the power of the space, you must make them change from the intangible to the tangible. Murong Yu kept saying this sentence in his heart, gradually, Murong Yu A trace of sentiment appeared in his mind. And Murong Yu also took the opportunity to quickly grasp this insight, and began to understand more thoroughly. At this time, if someone is next to Murong Yu, you can see that Murong Yu''s body is gradually becoming transparent. This is not because Murong Yu has really become transparent. Rather, some parts of Murong Yu''s body are gradually merging into the space, and gradually blending into the space. As time went by, Murong Yu''s body became more and more transparent. Finally, after not knowing how much time passed, Murong Yu had completely disappeared in place. However, if someone could see Murong Yu, he could find that he was still sitting cross-legged on the ground, even his posture had not changed. Murong Yu is completely transparent? Or is he invisible? In fact, Murong Yu''s body was still the same as before, without any changes, and even more so without being invisible. The reason why he disappeared is because he has been integrated into the space. It''s like a person gradually walks from the light into the darkness. After being completely overwhelmed by the endless darkness, that person naturally seems to have disappeared. But in fact, that person still exists in the space. The truth is the same. At this moment, Murong Yu finally grasped the trace of his own insight, and formally understood the rules of space. Of course, it''s only a dime, and it''s still very crude. "It turned out to be so, it turned out to be so. Haha" Murong Yu suddenly laughed. And with his laughter, his figure appeared again. Murong Yu laughed wildly and slowly raised his right hand. Then, he used the insights he had just gained and applied it to his right hand. As a result, Murong Yu''s right hand began to slowly disappear into his sight under his gaze. But he could feel that there was no change in his hand and it still existed. "This is the rules of space, the power of space! Haha!" Murong Yu laughed again, because he finally understood the rules of space, although it was only a tiny bit, and he could not even reach the level of entry. Chapter 621： Successful practice After getting started with the space rules, Murong Yu did not relax, but continued to practice. As his comprehension of space rules deepened, his heart became more and more shocked. "Space Guard!" Murong Yu gave a low cry in his heart and waved his big hand. Suddenly, a layer of invisible space enveloped him. Although invisible to the naked eye, it really exists. "The so-called space shield is the same as other shields." Murong Yu waved his hand, using chaotic power to impose a shield on his body. Because of the power of chaos, this shield appears black, which can be seen at a glance. "The same principle, but the power they use is different, so the effect is also different." Murong Yu groaned in his heart and continued: "Chaotic power is a shield formed by other forces. When encountering an attack, At the time, you can only passively defend and passively withstand the strength. Once it reaches the endurance limit, the shield will shatter." "However, the space shield is different. If you use the power of space, once you encounter an attack, you can use the power of space to transfer the attacked power directly, or even into the turbulence of space." Murong Yu''s eyes flickered. When he was in Wonderland, Murong Yu had thought of this possibility. And now that he has also practiced the rules of space, he finally confirmed that his guess was correct. In this world, there are actually two levels of space. The first floor is a very peaceful space, just like the world Murong Yu and the others live in. And outside this space, there is a space full of madness and violence. There is space turbulence! There is only a thin space barrier between space turbulence and space. Once this barrier is broken, one can enter the space turbulence. At the beginning, the space shield imposed by Black Lotus was very powerful, and directly transferred all the attacks encountered to the space turbulence. However, not everyone can do this. With Murong Yu''s current ability, it was impossible to transfer the attack on the space shield to the space turbulence. However, he can also be transferred to nearby spaces. "The space shield can make one''s life-saving ability many times stronger. But how do you use the power of space to attack?" Murong Yu frowned slightly and began to think. "Actually, the power of space is basically the same as the power of my own cultivation. If I can master the power of space, Dang Ke also wants to attack with his own power." Murong Yu pondered and continued to practice. Time was like flowing water, and ten years passed in a flash. On this day, Murong Yu suddenly opened his eyes, and at the same time, a smile appeared on his face. "Space power, for my use, attack!" Murong Yu snorted in his heart, and at the same time he pointed out with one hand, pointing to a peak ahead. When Murong Yu pointed out, a layer of ripples suddenly appeared in the space near the peak. Then, that peak suddenly burst into a loud noise! Then, the entire peak was blasted into powder. This is the power of space! Under Murong Yu''s control, the intangible space power was also used by him to attack directly! At this point, Murong Yu has finally cultivated into the rules of space, and finally cultivated into the word tactics. Of course, if you want to be more powerful, you still need time to temper. "You''re done." Murong Yu laughed, shaking his figure, and disappeared in place. "Big gangster, looking at you so happy, did you find the treasure again?" Just after appearing next to You Mengqing, You Mengqing said with a blank look at Murong Yu. "I''m happier than finding the treasure. Mengqing, your soul should be fine." While speaking, Murong Yu''s spirit had already penetrated into You Mengqing''s body. You Mengqing didn''t resist either, allowing Murong Yu''s spiritual thoughts to enter his soul space. "It''s intact as before, without any damage, even stronger than before. Soulgrass is really strong." When You Mengqing''s soul was not only undamaged, but on the contrary stronger, Murong Yu couldn''t help but become happy. "Big gangster, thank you." You Mengqing gave Murong Yu a kiss and said with a sweet smile. "I really want to thank me? That''s not enough." Murong Yu patted You Mengqing''s buttocks and smiled. Immediately, he picked up You Mengqing, his figure disappeared in place. Soon after, there was a burst of unsuitable sounds from this space. After a few hours of fighting between the two, You Mengqing snuggled in Murong Yus arms, his little hands kept drawing circles on Murong Yus chest, and at the same time said quietly: Big rogue, my strength is still too bad, I think I''m going to practice. Can I practice in another dimension as well?" You Mengqing''s strength is not high, just the realm of Da Luo Jin. And she didn''t have the enchanting physique of Murong Yu, so she could kill people at a higher level. auzw.com Moreover, for these years, she has not been able to cultivate because of her broken soul. There is a growing gap between her strength and Murong Yu and others, which makes her a little depressed. "Okay, no problem, I''ll take you there later." Murong Yu smiled, his big hand covered the bunch of white rabbits on You Mengqing''s chest again, "However, before that, should you be satisfied? For husband?" While speaking, Murong Yu turned over and pressed You Mengqing under him. "Big gangster, this time I''m on it." A blush flashed across You Mengqing''s face, and when Murong Yu was shocked, he turned over and took the charge, pressing Murong Yu on his body. After sending You Mengqing to the world of Heaven Punishment, Murong Yu withdrew from the world of Heaven Punishment. As for Zhao Zhiqing and others? They have been cultivating inside, but they are actually unwilling to come out. However, when they all knew that You Mengqing''s soul had been completely restored, they were all very happy. After the crowd gathered for a few days, they separated again. "This **** **** dog, why hasn''t he woken up yet?" Murong Yu came to the **** dog and rolled his eyes. Decades have passed since this product was initially supported. If it weren''t for the **** dog''s aura getting stronger and stronger, Murong Yu even wondered if this guy had been sealed. While Murong Yu was speaking, the **** dog that had been sleeping suddenly opened it. "Wang! Wang! Wang! Who is cursing the Tengu uncle me? I don''t want to live anymore?" Immediately, the **** dog saw Murong Yu standing in front of him, staring at him. Wang! When he saw Murong Yu, the **** dog not only couldn''t help but screamed wildly, and rushed towards Murong Yu. Halfway through, his dog''s paw was slapped out, shattering the void, and blasting towards Murong Yu. Murong Yu smiled: "Big Black Dog, although you have reached the late stage of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, but you want to do something with me, are you looking for abuse? Recently, my training has just achieved something, so I will practice with you today. Practice your hands." While speaking, Murong Yu had already added a space shield to his body. "Although I am only in the late stage of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm, I dare to fight even a strong person in the Realm of the Immortal King." Big Black Dog said. Although he saw Murong Yu making no movement, his attack did not stop. On the contrary, he attacked Murong Yu more fiercely. Because he knows the perversion of Murong Yu''s strength. boom! The **** dog''s attack was very fast, the dog''s paws shot out, and even the void was shattered. However, when his dog''s paw was not far from Murong Yu''s body surface, he felt that he was shooting on something extremely hard. When the Space Shield encountered an attack, ripples immediately appeared. At the same time, Murong Yu began to operate the space power, and began to transfer the attacks he encountered. Scoff The powers were continuously transferred by Murong Yu. Suddenly, with Murong Yu''s body as the center, the space in all directions began to shatter. These are the powers that the **** dog photographed, and after being transferred away by Murong Yu, it directly shredded these spaces. But Murong Yu at the center was nothing. "What kind of exercise is this?" The **** dog was shocked, then yelled, and jumped on again. boom! boom! boom! The attack like a violent storm poured down frantically, constantly bombarding the space shield. Layers of ripples appeared on the space shield, like ripples on the water surface. Under Murong Yu''s control, all the power that the **** dog attacked was transferred away. The space around Murong Yu was constantly shattered by terrifying power, but Murong Yu remained motionless. "Damn it, stop fighting." The **** dog attacked for a long time. The more he fought, the more depressed he became. Finally, he said in a muffled voice and stopped attacking. "It''s okay, just don''t know what the attack limit is? Xianjun?" After being frantically attacked by the **** dog, Murong Yu also saw the strength of his space shield. However, he didn''t know how much his space shield could bear, but he was confident that the powerhouse of the fairy king realm could not break his space shield. "Lao Hei, did you have a good fight just now? Don''t just hit me, it''s my turn." Murong Yu looked at the **** dog and smiled. The **** dog rolled his eyes, how cool is he? He was about to vomit blood in depression and died. However, before he could speak, he instinctively felt a strong danger coming from the sky. The **** dog was taken aback, his figure shook, and he retreated violently. As he retreated violently, the ground he was on was immediately blasted into powder by an invisible force. It is intangible and qualityless, and did not even feel the fluctuation of power. However, the power contained in it was terrifying, enough to injure his **** dog, and it was because Murong Yu didn''t want to kill him. A look of horror flashed in the eyes of the **** dog, looking at Murong Yu, wondering what kind of techniques he used? Chapter 622： Terrifying space power While the **** dog was horrified, Murong Yu smiled. I saw him yell: "Old black, give me a punch!" A look of doubt flashed in the eyes of the **** dog, because he had never seen Murong Yu move, and there was no power fluctuation from Murong Yu. Without hands, without power fluctuations, how did he attack? Is it bluffing? However, just when the **** dog was puzzled, a very dangerous aura violently bombarded down from above his head. The **** dog was taken aback, his figure shook, and immediately retreated. However, this time, he was not so lucky. Just as the **** dog retreated violently, in the void above his head, an invisible fist condensed from space power was already fiercely bombarded down. boom! At this moment, the **** dog suddenly felt like he had been severely hit on him by a sacred mountain falling from the sky. The terrifying power immediately smashed the **** dog to the ground! This doesn''t stop! The powerful force continued to erupt, and it actually smashed the **** dog into the depths of the earth. Fortunately, Murong Yu was not going to kill the **** dog, and the power he used was not very strong. But even so, he smashed the **** dog and almost fainted, and was blasted into the ground thousands of miles deep. "Wow! Wow! Wow!" The **** dog laughed wildly, his body exploded, shattered the earth, and rose into the sky. Immediately, he exploded with the ultimate strength, turned into a black stream of light and rushed towards Murong Yu. "Space barrier." Murong Yu smiled faintly and pointed out. boom! A transparent wall appeared out of thin air between the **** dog and Murong Yu, blocking the **** dog. The **** dog was too late, and the whole person suddenly slammed on the space barrier. The powerful force caused ripples on the space barrier. Even a strong rebound force directly sent the **** dog out. "What''s the situation?" The **** dog was dizzy when he was hit, and he couldn''t figure out the situation. "Space confinement." Murong Yu shouted in a low voice. Suddenly, the space around the **** dog rippled. Immediately, the **** dog was shocked to find that he now seemed to be frozen in general, his whole body was directly imprisoned, unable to move. But he saw that there was nothing in his surroundings at all, just layers of ripples appeared in the space, without any power fluctuations. This time, the **** dog was completely confused. "Wang! What''s the situation?" The **** dog looked at Murong Yu with a puzzled face. "Space power." Murong Yu smiled faintly. At the same time, the **** dog was released. Although the **** dog is only in the realm of the nine-day profound immortal, if it explodes with all its strength, it should have the strength of the realm of the immortal king. Even so, Murong Yu could easily imprison him. Of course, if Murong Yu wanted to kill the **** dog, he could easily kill it. In other words, Murong Yu''s current spatial power would have no suspense to kill the powerhouse of the Immortal King Realm. However, I just dont know if I can fight with Xianjun? Murong Yu had a glimmer of anticipation in his heart, and even at this time he was eager to have a battle with Xianjun. Do you want to go to the Heavenly Punishment Space to find a strong man in the realm of the fairy king? This thought flashed through Murong Yu''s heart. In the heavenly punishment space, Murong Yu was immortal! Only in this way can Murong Yu fight more unscrupulously. In this way, it can let him give full play to his strength. However, Murong Yu thought for a while, still suppressing this idea in his mind. Now is not a good time. After all, he has been in retreat for decades, and the three major forces in his hands are afraid that he has many things to deal with. "Space rules?" Hearing Murong Yu''s words, a look of horror flashed in the eyes of the **** dog. He also knew the rules of space, but he didn''t expect Murong Yu to control the power of space. This is really shocking. "It''s just a little fur. Okay, you have slept for decades, Lao Hei, so go out with me." While talking, Murong Yu and the **** dog shook their bodies and disappeared. When he appeared again, Murong Yu had already arrived in the heavenly court. The moment Murong Yu appeared, Murong Yu''s huge spiritual thoughts expanded. At this look, Murong Yu''s face showed a look of surprise. Fengcheng is bigger than before he retreat, and has expanded a lot. And there are more and more powerful people in Fengcheng. Most of these people come here especially. Presumably, there should be a lot of strong people joining the heavenly court. As soon as Murong Yu appeared, the silent spirit swept over. Seeing that it was Murong Yu, he said hello and took it back. As for the only immortal emperor Xiahouzhuo in the heavenly court, he was in retreat at this time, refining the emperor soldier. auzw.com "Wang! Lord, is this the power you created?" For decades, the **** dog has been sleeping, knowing nothing about heaven. Murong Yu nodded. The **** dog immediately showed an expression of excitement: "Did you give me an official pawn? For example, the law protector or the elder?" Murong Yu rolled his eyes, and with the character of a **** dog, if he really became a protector or an elder, he would definitely make the heavens become a miasma. "Lao Hei, you still do your duty and let me watch the door." Murong Yu said with a smile. "Wang! I''ll kill you!" The **** dog was furious, roared, and rushed directly towards Murong Yu, trying to bite him hard. However, what made him depressed was that as soon as Murong Yu pointed out, he was imprisoned again. Even though he had vast magical powers and possessed the ability to swallow the sky and the earth, he was useless in front of Murong Yu. "Well, I''ll watch the door." After Murong Yu let go, the **** dog shrugged his head and turned into a black light and rushed over. It''s just that Murong Yu didn''t believe that he really went to watch the door. This guy is afraid of causing trouble. However, in Murong Yu''s ground, the sky fell and he was against it, no matter what the **** dog did, it didn''t matter. After the **** dog left, Murong Yu summoned the Seven Black Tigers to come. These seven guys are all veterans of the Heavenly Court, although their strength is relatively low, they are only in the realm of the fairy king. "Hello, Lord!" The seven came to the hall and saluted Murong Yu respectfully one by one. Now, they have fallen in love with the five bodies that Murong Yu worships. There is no other reason, because the sky is flourishing. According to their own power before, even if it is ten thousand times stronger, it can''t compare to the current heaven. And all this has only been in the past few decades. They couldn''t even admire Murong Yu. Murong Yu nodded and said, "How is the development of Heavenly Court recently? I think Fengcheng is much bigger, and there are a lot more strong ones. "Lord, in the past few decades, our heavenly court has continued to absorb a large number of disciples. There are now a thousand in the realm of immortal kings! Immortal monarchs have officially broken one hundred! There are not many experts in the realm of immortal emperors. , There are just three more people." Miao Yi stepped forward, smiling, but said respectfully. A strange color flashed in Murong Yu''s eyes. The development of Heavenly Court is still beyond his imagination. Before his retreat, there were only more than three hundred immortal kings in the heavenly court, and twenty or so immortal monarchs, and Xia Houzhuo was the only one who said the emperor. Nowadays, the powerhouses in the realm of the fairy king have soared twice, and there are 700 more! Xianjun has also doubled, with more than seventy. What surprised Murong Yu the most was that there were three immortal emperors who joined the heavenly court. With Xia Houzhuo, there are now four immortal emperors in the heavenly court. Such strength is enough to become a super power in the fairy world. "Moreover, other than that, the strong people in Fengcheng have a great affection for our heavenly court. These people have made friends with our heavenly court. If nothing happens, they will not leave Fengcheng in the future." In other words, although these people did not join the heavenly court, they became a member of the heavenly court. But they have begun to regard Fengcheng as their home. Once they regard Fengcheng as their home and have a sense of belonging, how can they ignore Fengcheng if it is attacked? This is no big difference from joining the heavenly court. "However, Lord, although our Heavenly Court has developed and grown, we are also facing a problem. It is the problem of insufficient resources. After all, our Heavenly Court is not as good as those powerful forces with profound foundations. They have various industries and have a large amount of income to support the forces. Operation. Our Heavenly Court does not have this background, everything is built from scratch. Therefore, all kinds of resources are in short supply now. If we continue to develop like this, I am worried," Feng Shen took a step forward and said in a deep voice. At the same time, a look of worry flashed across the other six faces. Murong Yu smiled faintly, and said, "You just need to develop Heavenly Court. I''ll just leave it to me." For Murong Yu, this problem is not a problem at all. Because he doesn''t have much else, he has more resources. It should be understood that he has the entire world of punishment as a backing. All the resources of a world belonged to Murong Yu, and it would be impossible if Heaven could not be supplied. "However, the Heavenly Court is now on the right track. Slow down the rate of income, and the conditions will be more stringent in the future!" Murong Yu said in a deep voice. He didn''t want to have bad people everywhere in the Heavenly Court, and he would have to clean up at that time. . Another example is that after the Seven had discussed some things in the Heavenly Court, Murong Yu told them to retreat. "Heavenly Court is developing rapidly, and it must have attracted some people''s attention. However, if anyone dares to catch the attention of Heavenly Court, he will definitely regret it!" Murong Yu said with a sneer in his heart. "My lord, I just forgot one thing and didn''t report it. Twenty years ago, two young people who were seriously injured found Fengcheng and said they were your friends. But we cant determine their identities, but we didnt report them. They are driven out" "What are their names?" Murong Yu frowned slightly, and he didn''t have many friends. Well, there are more enemies. "It seems to be called Li Xu" Chapter 623： The old lion king was caught "Li Xu? Seriously injured?" After hearing Heihu''s words, Murong Yu frowned slightly. If the other party is really Li Xu, it should be his friend, because among the people he knows, only the chief disciple of Yinxiangu was named Li Xu. The relationship between them is also very good. Li Xu is one of Murong Yu''s few friends. "Take me to see." Murong Yu''s face fell gloomy. According to what Heihu said, Li Xu was seriously injured and came to take refuge in him. It''s been twenty years now, don''t know how their injuries are? If any accident happens because he can''t find Murong Yu, Murong Yu will feel guilty in his heart. At the same time, Murong Yu''s heart also splashed with a hint of murderous intent. Who seriously injured Li Xu? Murong Yu knows Li Xu''s character. He is that kind. If it weren''t for the desperate situation, he would not go to Murong Yu''s side. Although Li Xu is easy-going, he is naturally arrogant. Fengcheng, in one of the shabby courtyards. At this time, the two young men were relatively speechless with a frown. "Li Xu, it has been twenty years, and we have run out of all resources. In the end, is the Lord of the Heavenly Court Murong Yu? That Murong Yu we know?" A strong young man looked at the other in a deep voice. The ordinary young man said. "Little Ape King, don''t be restless. We don''t know if Murong Yu, the Heavenly Court, is our friend. But what else can we do besides waiting here? With our strength? We can only die! "Li Xu frowned slightly. He coughed several times while speaking, and his face became pale and terrifying. It seems that he has been seriously injured and has not healed. "Shaoan, don''t be irritable? I don''t think the people in the Heavenly Court have notified us at all! Otherwise, should we give us an answer instead of letting us wait here?" Little Ape King said grumpily, with an angry look The color. "It''s a pity that we are so light, we don''t even have the qualifications to join the Heavenly Court. What''s more, we are seriously injured?" Li Xu sighed helplessly. Twenty years ago, the two of them went through hardships and finally came to heaven. But it was told that Murong Yu was not in the heaven. But in retreat. The other party told them that if something really happened, they could stay in Fengcheng temporarily, and they would be notified after Murong Yu left the customs. Therefore, they stayed in Fengcheng for twenty years. They are not as good as Murong Yu. In the fairy world, they have no relatives and no reason, and they need their own struggle everywhere. Even when he left Shengzong, Murong Yu gave them a lot of resources. However, over the years, they have already exhausted these resources. Even the embarrassment they are facing now is that they have no immortal veins, not even immortal pill. Without the replenishing pills and immortal veins, their internal injuries were even more difficult to repair. Even over time, their injuries will become more and more serious, and the consequences are unpredictable. "If we continue like this, we will definitely die." Little Ape King is still a little irritable. "Calm down, it''s no use worrying about us. Besides Murong Yu, who has the ability to rescue Little Lion King and the others?" Li Xu frowned. "Simply, shall we go back to Saint Sect again?" Little Ape King said uncertainly. Li Xu shook his head, and denied Little Ape King''s suggestion: "Murong Yu rarely spends time in Shengzong, and as long as Murong Yu is in Shengzong, he will come to us when he knows our news." Li Xu was also helpless. Before coming to Heavenly Court, they had gone back to the Holy Sect in Nanling. It was just to inform that Murong Yu was often not there. As for whether Murong Yu in the Heavenly Court is the Holy Master of Saint Sect, Duan Muqing and others don''t know. Therefore, they can only take a chance to come to the heavenly court. "It''s been twenty years, I don''t know what happened to the little lion king and the others." The little ape king walked around the house irritably, extremely irritable. "what happened?" A low voice suddenly came over. While Li Xu and Little Ape King were stunned, a young man in black appeared before their eyes. "Murong Yu!" When they saw someone coming, Li Xu and Little Ape King couldn''t help but exclaimed, and their faces were full of excitement. "You guy finally appeared. If you don''t show up again, we will all die." Little Ape King looked at Murong Yu and said excitedly. auzw.com came from Murong Yu. However, at this time, Murong Yu''s face was not happy to see his old friend, but gloomy. Because he saw that the situation between Little Ape King and Li Xu was not very good. Not to mention that the environment where they live is not very good, the injuries on his body alone made Murong Yu frown. Their injuries are serious! The meridians are broken, the flow of power is blocked, and the power in the body is chaotic. Their bodies are full of holes. Moreover, this situation is still getting worse. "What''s the matter? Why are you injured like this? What happened to the little lion king?" Murong Yu said with a gloomy face. Little Lion King, they are all friends of Murong Yu, and he will never allow them to have an accident. "The little lion king and the golden lion king had an accident. Even the two of us were desperate to escape." Li Xu said with a ugly expression. "Tell me, who is the other party?" Murong Yu''s murderous intent splashed out, and endless murderous intent splashed out even more. "Murong Yu, tell me first, are you the Lord of the Heavenly Court?" When Little Ape Wang was about to say something, he was drunk by Li Xu''s voice transmission, and Li Xu asked Murong Yu even more. Although Murong Yu is much stronger than them, if Murong Yu is not the Lord of the Heavenly Court, he does not need to tell Murong Yu about the Little Lion King. Because even if I told Murong Yu it was useless. And with Murong Yu''s character, he would definitely save Little Lion King and the others. The opponent is very powerful. If Murong Yu doesn''t have the strength, he will just die. They are unwilling to put more friends in danger in order to save a friend. Of course, if Murong Yu was the Lord of Heavenly Court, it would be another matter. "I am the Lord of the Heavenly Court, even if the other party is a fairy palace, I am not afraid! Li Xu, quickly tell me what is going on?" Murong Yu felt something was wrong. "Twenty years ago, a few of us went to Zhuzhou to experience the immortal world together. When we were in Zhucheng, we met the golden lion king who had ascended first!" When he said this, the little monkey king showed his face. An angry look. "Originally, we should be very happy to see acquaintances, and they are our predecessors. However, we are not happy at all. Because, the Golden Lion King was caught as a pet and kept in captivity! Those **** treat the old The lion king is raised like a low-grade brute, as a pet, a low-grade mount!" "We were angry at the time, and we immediately negotiated with them to let them let go of the old lion king!" At this time, Li Xu also gritted his teeth and said, "but the other party was very disdainful and wanted the little monkey king and the little lion king. The king has also become their pet and mount." "This is an insult to us, and of course we cannot agree to it. Although we know that we are not their opponents, we still can''t help the anger and murder in our hearts, and we directly fight with them." Little Ape King gritted his teeth and said. At this time, Li Xu said, "However, we are not opponents! The Lion King was captured by them, and the Little Ape King and I desperately died before we escaped. Even so, we were also seriously injured." Murong Yu''s eyes burst into the cold light with shock. "Zhuzhou, Zhucheng, what kind of family are they? Dare to treat my friends like this, I want them to disappear from the immortal world!" Murong Yu said murderously. Endless killing intent permeated. Even through the words of Li Xu and Little Ape King, Murong Yu probably knew who the other party was. Certainly not a good person. At the very least, the person who escorts the lion king is not a good person. Such a person should be killed! "They seem to be the He family. In Zhucheng, they are very powerful. They seem to be a first-rate force or something." Li Xu said with a gloomy expression. This level of power is the existence they look up to. If they hadn''t known that there were experts in the realm of Immortal Emperor in Murong Yu''s heavenly court, they would not have come to Murong Yu for help. After all, even if Murong Yu is strong, he is not an opponent of a first-class power family. "He''s right? Let''s go, let''s destroy them." Murong Yu turned murderously and turned to leave. "Hey, Murong Yu, there are so many masters in the He family, so you won''t bring the powerhouses in the heavens? And, I heard that you are a famous sacred doctor. You have to look at our injuries. We will have to kill them. Drop a few of He''s offal." Little Ape King said to Murong Yu in a deep voice. Murong Yu was a little embarrassed. He just wanted to rescue the little lion king, but he forgot that these two guys were seriously injured. "Your injury is a trivial matter. I, the genius doctor, will heal you completely within half a day. However, let''s go to the heaven and leave first." Murong Yu played two vitality forces to stabilize Li Xu and Xiao Yuan The Wang''s injuries followed them back to the heavenly court. After returning, Murong Yu immediately healed the injuries that had entangled Li Xu for more than 20 years, and it didn''t take half a day. At the same time, in the heavenly court, twenty fairy kings and three hundred fairy kings have gathered. Even Xia Houzhuo who was in retreat was awakened by Murong Yu. Murong Yu didn''t say anything, but simply said to them: "Save and kill." Everyone was excited. This was their first large-scale operation after joining Heavenly Court. And the first time they acted, they were selected by the Lord of Heaven, it was their honor! Chapter 624： Arrive to Zhuzhou After taking everyone into the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu rushed to Zhuzhou directly. When he arrived in a city with a teleportation array, Murong Yu released Xiahouzhuo. No way, although Murong Yu''s strength is strong, it''s just the realm of Da Luo Jin Xian Jing. At this level, he is not qualified to enjoy the teleportation formation. And Murong Yu didn''t want any accidents, otherwise, he could use it. But that way, a lot of unnecessary troubles will occur. With the help of the teleportation array, it took Murong Yu a full month to enter Zhuzhou and inside the city. Zhuzhou, this is a very special state in the heavens. As the words on the surface say, the entire Zhuzhou is a big state of bamboo. In Zhuzhou, there are not many other plants and trees, and almost the only ones that exist are all kinds of bamboo. Various types of bamboo form a world of bamboo. The bamboo city is a city made of bamboo. Here, whether in the mountains, behind the courtyard, or even the house, all are bamboo. The He family is a big power in Zhuzhou, a first-class strength in the fairy world. However, according to the legend, the strength of the He family was much stronger than the average first-class power. There is no other reason, just because there is an ancestor in the He family who has broken through to the realm of the immortal emperor. Had it not been for the background, the He family had already become a super power in the fairy world. However, even if it is not a superpower, the He family is also very powerful, and it is an overlord of Zhuzhou! Almost control the entire Zhuzhou. brush! Murong Yu appeared in the bamboo city, and immediately, a phantom flashed around him, and Li Xu and Little Ape King also appeared beside him. At this time, their internal injuries have been repaired, and their strength has returned to their peak, reaching the realm of Xuanxian. After all, they are all the pride of the generation in the Huaxia Cultivation World, and their cultivation speed is naturally not slow. In a short period of time, he has reached the realm of Xuanxian from the realm of heavenly immortals, and his cultivation speed is also very fast and terrifying. Of course, it can''t be compared with Murong Yu. "Bamboo City, we have finally arrived." A fierce murderous intent flashed in the eyes of Little Ape King, and his whole body was murderous. "Go to where''s house." Murong Yu also couldn''t suppress the murderous intent in his heart. Little Ape King nodded, and then flew towards He''s house with Li Xu. At the same time, Murong Yu instructed Xia Houzhuo to hide his cultivation base and quickly followed. However, without going too far, Little Ape King and Li Xu stopped, and Murong Yu saw the hatred look in the eyes of Little Ape King and Li Xu and looked forward. Murong Yu frowned slightly, followed their gazes, and saw dozens of people in front of them slowly walking over. The first one was a young man who was about twenty-five or sixteen years old. His face was pale and gloomy, his eyes were dim, and his strength was in the realm of Xuanxian. As for those behind the youth, the strength is relatively high, the worst is the realm of Luo Tianshang, and the highest has reached the realm of Nine Heavens Profound Fairy. It seems that these people are all servants of the young man, his subordinates and the like. A servant with such a powerful force in the realm of Xuanxian? The identity of this young man is obviously not simple. A sharp cold light flashed in Murong Yu''s eyes. He doesn''t know the identity of the young man, but he can see the black shiny halo on the young man. Black halo! The black halo on the youth is more than the halo of any wicked person he has seen! In other words, the young man''s star rating is the highest level he has seen now. Not only that, the people behind him are also dark, and the stars of the villains are not low. When Murong Yu and others stopped, the young man also stopped. Obviously, they have also discovered Murong Yu and others. No, to be precise, they should have also discovered Little Ape King and Li Xu. As for Murong Yu? He is not a monster, nor is he an acquaintance of him, nor is he special, so he is naturally ignored by the youth. "Is it you?" When seeing the two little ape kings, the young man''s dim eyes suddenly radiated a light, and then his face showed a color of surprise. "It turned out to be you two bastards, come here, take them down for me as my pets and mounts. Fuck, I didn''t have any distinction between the two lions before." He Yang was very upset. He is a direct descendant of the He family, although his strength is not high, his status is not low. Many years ago, his elder brother accidentally took down a demon race, that is, a golden lion, forcibly subduing him and using him as a mount, which made him very envious. And more than twenty years ago, his brother took another lion. And that lion is the son of the previous lion. At that time, He Yang wanted to get the little lion king. But his brother He Hai dominates it. No way, although He Yang has a high status in the He family, his brother He Hai seems to have a higher status than him. auzw.com Therefore, even though He Yang resented the matter, there was nothing he could do about it. Who makes him inferior to human status and power? Today, He Yang, who is in a bad mood, is walking around the city with a group of servants, thinking about finding a few women to relieve the fire. However, he hadn''t found a woman who could be eye-catching, he saw the two little monkey kings. He Yang was naturally among the conflict in the past two decades. Therefore, he naturally recognized Little Ape King and Li Xu. And he also knew that Little Ape King was also a monster. If he can take down the Little Ape King, then he also has a not bad mount, a pet. As for Li Xu? A murderous intent flashed in He Yang''s eyes, and he said with a sneer: "Take me that monster race, kill that human, and kill the two next to him." There was a flash of coldness in Murong Yu''s eyes, and endless murderous intent splashed out of his heart. "Murong, this guy is someone from the He family, and his status doesn''t seem to be low. The little lion king and others were captured by his brother." At this point, the little ape king''s body could not be suppressed by murderous intent. Out. "If this is the case, then kill them all. But, don''t do it. Xiahouzhuo, you can just watch it." Murong Yu sneered, and immediately stepped out and forced him towards He Yang. These people are big evil people, killing them can earn a lot of star points, Murong Yu will not let Xia Houzhuo and the others do it. That''s too wasteful. "It''s just a big Luo Jinxian. I really can''t help it." A Nine Heavens Xuanxian glanced at Murong Yu with disdain, and while sneered, he shot Murong Yu with a palm, wanting Murong Yu to live and die. Seeing Murong Yu walking out, Little Ape King and Li Xu were not worried at all. Although I don''t know how strong Murong Yu is. But they knew that Xia Houzhuo was a master of the Immortal Emperor level. As long as there is him, Murong Yu will naturally be in trouble. "is it?" Murong Yu couldn''t help laughing when he heard the other party''s Nine Heavens Profound Immortal speak so disdainfully. Many people have always despised his realm so much. They don''t know that Murong Yu''s realm and true strength are the difference between heaven and earth. Moreover, the result of those who despise Murong Yu is the same, that is death! A sneer overflowed from the corner of Murong Yu''s mouth, and then he punched out. boom! The big hand shot by Xuanxian Jiutian was directly beaten by Murong Yu and became a fan. At the same time, Murong Yu''s divine fist was unimpeded, and it blasted straight ahead. With a "bang", this Nine Heavens Profound Immortal was already bombarded and killed. Even when he died, this Nine Heavens Profound Immortal didn''t understand what was going on? Why did he die in the hands of a big Luo Jinxian? "This guy looks so strong, but he can''t stop Murong with a punch. Embroidered pillows?" The little ape king originally thought that the other party was very strong, but now it seems that it is not like that. "He is the realm of Nine Heavens Profound Immortal." At this time, Xiahou Zhuo''s faint voice sounded in their ears. Little Ape King and Li Xu both trembled, and then their faces showed horror. Jiutianxuanxian is already a super master in the fairy world, a real powerhouse. But it was killed by Murong Yu''s punch? It''s not that the opponent is too weak, but Murong Yu is too strong. Could it be that Murong has reached the realm of the fairy king? The little monkey king looked at each other in amazement. "The holy lord is still the realm of Daluo Jinxian. His strength does not match his realm. If anyone despise his realm, the result must be death." Xia Houzhuo explained indifferently. At this time, Murong Yu had already blasted several punches in succession, and he had killed all He Yang''s world servants. He Yang alone has not been killed yet. "Murong, don''t kill this **** yet, I want to beat him up." Little Ape King said bitterly. "So, no problem." Murong Yu smiled slightly, then pointed out one by one, directly imprisoning He Yang. "You dare to kill my people, you dare to move me, you are looking for death! The He family will never let you go!" He Yang''s eyes were full of fright, and he kept roaring in terror. Is it true that every villain of the big power is like this? A look of contempt flashed in Murong Yu''s eyes. When my heart moved, the world suddenly became quiet. Because he also imprisoned He Yang''s right to speak. "Kill this bastard." Little Ape King and Li Xu rushed up, spreading the breath that had been suffocating for more than 20 years on He Yang. Suddenly, He Yang was beaten by them so terribly that he rolled around in pain. What''s more, what frightened He Yang the most was that the two little monkey kings had done their best! However, he controlled the strength very well, and the strength kept beating him and wounding him, but it did not kill him. Even when he was injured to a certain extent, He Yang felt a force enter his body. Then, his injury was repaired again. This cycle, repeated, made He Yang have the idea of ??wishing to die. However, he wanted to die, but Little Ape King and others didn''t want him to die. Naturally, he couldn''t die either. Can only bear the violent beating of the little monkey kings Chapter 625： Li Ling crisis After a mad beating, He Yang has almost no whole body intact except for his soul. This was because Murong Yu kept using the power of life to treat him, otherwise, he was afraid that he would have died long ago. However, Murong Yu continued to recover for him. This was not for his benefit, but for him to endure more intense pain. laugh! Murong Yu ran his fingers across the void, and a space force cut off He Yang''s head. Suddenly, blood spurted out of He Yang''s neck and rose into the sky. And He Yang''s head is also raised high. Little Ape King reached out with his big hand and grabbed He Yang''s head straight. And Li Xu took a palm shot, patted He Yang''s body into a powder. "Go, go to He''s house and give them a big gift." The Little Ape King let out a bad breath, and flew towards He''s house with He Yang''s head. With Murong Yu and Xiahouzhuo, the immortal emperor, Little Ape King and Li Xu were fearless. So the little ape king held He Yang''s head and rushed towards the He family. Along the way, many people saw Murong Yu and others who were murderous. When they saw the head of the ocean in the hands of Little Ape King, they all knew that Zhucheng seemed to be changing. He Yang is a relatively high-status person in the He family, although his strength is not high. But the identity of the other person is there, so no one dares to do anything against him, even if he does all the wrong things on weekdays. Because he belongs to the He family, and the He family is the overlord of Zhuzhou. boom! boom! boom! Before Murong Yu and the others came to He''s house, they heard a roar of fierce power from the front, and waves of power fluctuations continued to pass. "The He family is right in front of you. Could it be that besides us, there are still people who are in trouble with He family?" Little Ape King said in a deep voice to Murong Yu. "If this is the case, then just take the opportunity to destroy the He family." Li Xu said lightly, his eyes flashing with murderous intent. As for Murong Yu? He brought so many powerful people over to kill, naturally he wouldn''t let the He family go easily. This time, it was not only to rescue the Little Lion King and his son, but also to pay a sufficient price for the He family. As for the price? It depends on the attitude of the He family. If their attitude satisfies Murong Yu, Murong Yu will naturally not be too cruel. If the He family''s attitude is bad, then you will be embarrassed, the He family may perish! Fight in front of Ho''s house? This person must have come to trouble He''s family. Murong Yu was also very interested in these people, so his huge and ocean-like divine mind went over. In front of He''s house, there was a large empty square. At this time, the square was surrounded by immortals of various strengths on three levels inside and outside. In the crowd, two young men are fighting. A bird of prey with a gloomy face, somewhat similar to He Yang with the head in the hands of Little Ape King. It should be He Yang''s elder brother, his strength is much stronger than He Yang, and he has reached the realm of Daluo Jinxian. And his opponent is also a young man, a young man in white. However, the strength of this young man was going to be a little short, and he had reached the early stage of Da Luo Jinxian. Even though he is powerful and can kill people at a higher level, the opponent is in the late stage of Da Luo Jinxian. The most important thing is that the young man in white has been seriously injured. "It''s Li Ling!" When Murong Yu probed his way, he found that the white-clothed youth was Li Ling. That is, Li Feng''s son. However, this guy is in a precarious situation now. He was seriously injured and beaten by He Hai. If he can''t leave here, then his final result must be very tragic. At this time, Li Ling was already full of anger. He happened to pass by here, and then saw that the little lion king became He Hai''s riding pet! It should be noted that the little lion king is Murong Yu''s friend, while Li Ling is Murong Yu''s nephew. In other words, the little lion king is Li Ling''s uncle. Naturally, Li Ling would not let others go, and directly challenged He Hai. He is in the early stage of Daluo Jinxian, and He Hai is in the late stage of Daluo Jinxian. Do you want to challenge yourself to Li Ling, a monk in the early stage of the Golden Immortal Realm? He is very willing to accept it. Because he didn''t think Li Ling would be his opponent at all. Otherwise, if he felt that Li Ling had enough strength to threaten him, He Hai would never accept Li Ling''s challenge. However, what made He Hai couldn''t understand is that Li Ling''s strength exceeded his realm by a lot. He Hai sent it out as soon as the battle started, and he was actually crushed and beaten by Li Ling. Moreover, what made him most uncomfortable was that Li Ling turned out to be even stronger. At the end of his development, he was in distress frequently, and was almost killed by Li Ling. He Hai didn''t want to die, so he shot the nine-day Profound Immortals who called the He Family. Several Nine Heavens Profound Immortals attacked Li Ling at the same time. Even if Li Ling is strong, how can he withstand these nine-day profound immortals at the same time? Not long after persisting, Li Ling was severely injured. auzw.com After Li Ling was severely wounded, He Hai ordered the He family''s strong man to stop shooting, and he would personally torture Li Ling. Being so despicable, Li Ling was very angry. But now, he can only be forced to fight He Hai. He couldn''t escape from here at all. Because, the He family''s several Nine Heavens Profound Immortals had always locked him in. Once he leaves here, they will immediately take action. "These despicable bastards. Could it be that today I am suave and handsome, and a generation of great men died here? I was killed by these disgusting, despicable bastards?" Li Ling raised his strength and fought against He Hai, generally thinking in his heart. "This **** is so badly injured, he is so strong! Damn it!" At this time, Li Ling''s opponent He Hai continued to curse in his heart. Even if Li Ling was seriously injured, it would be difficult for him to kill him. Because he found that Li Ling had a lot of magic weapons and magic weapons. Moreover, he has many supplementary powers such as immortal spirit pills and immortal veins. "Should they continue to take action and beat him to death first?" He Hai groaned in the play, unable to kill Li Ling for a long time, making him a little irritated. As everyone knows, Li Ling is also getting more and more anxious at this time. There are indeed many magic weapons in his body, such as magic weapons, and there are many immortal veins! However, these can''t let him break through. The most important thing is that he was seriously injured. In the battle, he could not heal his injuries at all. Moreover, without knowing when it started, Li Ling discovered that a very powerful divine mind had locked himself in secret. At least the fairy king level. Once he escapes, this strong man who secretly locked him will definitely shoot him to death. "I dont know if the piece of jade slip my uncle gave me is useful. Uncle said, as long as I was in danger and crushed that piece of jade slip, he would feel my side for the first time. I dont know whether its true or not. However, he can only That''s it. Well, hold on, fuck, these chaos. Someday when the little master becomes stronger, he must personally kill all these despicable He family." "Li Ling?" At this time, Little Ape King and others also saw Li Ling and saw his precarious situation. "Murong Yu, hurry up. People like the He family are very shameless. I''m afraid that something will happen to Li Ling." Li Xu said in a deep voice. "Little Ape King, put He Yang''s head away first, we don''t have to take it in a hurry. Li Ling is very angry now. In this battle, he needs victory to release the anger in his heart." Murong Yu sneered, immediately big. Step into the crowd. For Li Ling, how could Murong Yu not know his strength? He didn''t believe that Li Ling''s injury was caused by He Yang. He Yang doesn''t have that ability. Murong Yu''s guess is not wrong. Little Ape King and Li Xu glanced at each other. Since Murong Yu was like this, they didn''t say anything anymore. After all, it is impossible for Murong Yu to watch Li Xu make a move. "Damn, I can''t hold on. If you continue, Xiaoye is about to hang up. Nothing, let''s call uncle. I hope that this piece of jade slip of uncle can successfully summon uncle. Otherwise, Xiaoye can be today. Im going to die. Uncle, Im the son of your best brother Li Feng, you must be summoned by me. Li Ling muttered in his heart, a piece of Jade Jian had already appeared in his hand. Just as he was about to crush this jade slip, Li Ling felt that a force full of vitality had entered his body. Then, he was horrified to see that the injury in his body, under the action of this force, was repaired quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Haha, my little master, this is my fate! Which great **** is helping me secretly? If that''s the case, then don''t summon uncles. Let''s talk about these dog days." It''s just a blink of an eye, Li Ling''s Most of the injuries have been repaired. After the injury was almost repaired, Li Ling could use more and more power. Boom! Li Ling''s body shook violently, and his injuries were finally repaired. At the same time, an extremely powerful aura exploded from him. "He Hai, you despicable bastard, give your life to the young master!" After the power was restored to the peak, Li Ling charged his forehead toward He Hai. "Hurry up!" He Hai was surprised when he felt Li Ling''s horrible aura. He quickly transmitted the sound to the few Nine Heavens Profound Immortals outside, asking them to take action and severely inflict Li Ling again. Humph! Seeing that the few nine-day profound immortals were about to make a move, Murong Yu couldn''t help but snorted. He finally understood how Li Ling was injured. However, that was before, now he is here, how can he keep Li Ling injured? With a cold snort in his heart, an invisible space cover enveloped the open space in the field. boom! boom! boom! Just when the shield was just put on, those nine heavenly Profound Immortals also started their hands. However, they were horrified to find that their attack was blocked. Chapter 627： BRICS crackdown "You guys are too presumptuous!" Seeing Li Ling trample He Hai directly, the immortals of the He family immediately became furious. In an instant, an extremely terrifying aura exploded fiercely, sweeping in all directions, straight into the sky! The rumbling is like the tide, and the breath is like a stormy sea. With these powerful men of the He family as the center, it swept crazy in all directions. Suddenly, the countless immortals around the square were immediately affected by the pond fish. . boom! boom! boom! Countless immortals were shaken out by this terrifying breath one after another. Even some immortals who were closer were directly bombarded into blood mist by this terrifying aura. Just at this moment, hundreds of immortals were bombarded to death. But more immortals have suffered different degrees of damage. Now, besides Li Ling who was still in the same place, Murong Yu and others were shrouded in space. The space shield is indeed magical! Although the terrifying aura of a few immortal monarchs gave rise to violent ripples, they were never blasted through. Even Li Ling in the space shield saw that when the powers approached the ripples, they were magically transferred away. That is, it was removed directly. With such a scene, Li Ling, who had been watching the trembling and trembling, also calmed down. After calming down, he looked at the ripples around him curiously, wondering what these were. Outside the space shield, Murong Yu did not make a move. There is Xia Houzhuo, a strong man in the realm of the immortal emperor. The horror aura erupted by several immortal monarchs of the He family was like a child''s stuff. When he rushed to the vicinity of Xiahouzhuo, he automatically made a bend and dissipated towards Yuan Convenience. "You all **** it!" When seeing these people unscrupulously hurt the innocent, and after killing hundreds of immortals, Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a flash of coldness. Kill immortals at will? It seems that this family is not a good bird. Even Murong Yu saw that after these people killed the hundreds of immortals, the halo on their bodies became even darker. Although those who were killed, not many are good people. But they died innocently after all, so naturally, the wicked stars of these people will increase. "He family, no matter what happens today, they must be destroyed. At least, their wicked people can''t let it go. "uncle!" When the crowd was forced to retreat, Li Ling in the space shield finally saw Murong Yu and others. And just now, he had heard Murong Yu''s voice and knew that Murong Yu was nearby. As a result, he wondered whether all this was Murong Yu''s secret attack? Even if he didn''t make the shot himself, it was the people around him who made the shot. "Li Ling, come here." Murong Yu said while looking at Li Ling. At the same time, he winked at Xia Houzhuo. Immediately, Xia Houzhuo shot and protected Li Lingfei from coming over. "Li Ling, what are you just doing? If I hadn''t arrived in time, you would definitely die today." Murong Yu''s face went gloomy when he saw Li Ling walking over. Li Ling is the son of Li Feng and a relative of Murong Yu. This guy is always reckless and always makes trouble. Even though he had been the Saint Sect Saint Master of the Huaxia Cultivation Realm for many years, his personality remained the same. Murong Yu didn''t want any accidents with this guy. "Hey, doesn''t uncle arrive exactly every time? Of course, even if uncle doesn''t arrive in time, then I can call you over. Didn''t you say that once I call, you will appear in time?" Li Ling looked at Murong Yu and said with a grin. "Summon you to be tall." Murong Yu directly rewarded this guy with a thump. This guy is still a child, and Murong Yu is helpless. If the two uncles and nephews talked nonchalantly, they directly ignored the fairy monarchs of the He family. Seeing this scene, the fairy monarchs of the He family were immediately very angry. "Who are you guys on earth?" a fairy king stepped forward with a gloomy face, looking at Murong Yu and his party with murderous aura and asked. "Who are we?" The Little Ape King suddenly sneered, took He Yang''s head from the storage ring and threw it at them. At the same time, he sneered and said, "It''s just the one who gave you gifts. But, this The gift is a bit trash, I hope you dont see strangers. The so-called courtesy is light and affection is heavy." "He Yang?" When he saw He Yang''s head, those immortal monarchs of the He family were suddenly cracked! He Hai, He Yang! All were killed, all killed by the same gang. These immortal monarchs of the He family were very angry and sorrowful. "Kill them!" A fairy roared, angrily shot, transformed into a huge palm, carrying a terrifying aura of ruining the world, bounced into the sky, and slapped Murong Yu and the others fiercely. After he came down, he wanted to kill Murong Yu and others into a fan. At the same time, the other immortal monarchs of the He family also shot at the same time, bursting out terrifying power, killing Murong Yu and the others. Murong Yu controlled the space power and added a shield around him and others, then turned to look at Xia Houzhuo and said, "Is it okay to leave these fairy monarchs to you?" "No problem." Xiahou Zhuo grinned. The gap between Xiandi and Xianjun is not counted by the truth. In front of the immortal emperor and others, without the strength of the immortal emperor''s realm, they are all ants. No matter how many people there are, they are still ants. And Xia Houzhuo recently got an emperor soldier! auzw.com An extra emperor soldier can make Xia Houzhuo burst out even stronger than the peak! Although, this imperial soldier has not yet been completely refined. "Xiahouzhuo, it''s best not to kill them, I will kill them myself." Murong Yu said suddenly. Xiahou Zhuo was startled, he didn''t know why Murong Yu hated these people so much? Of course, Xia Houzhuo didn''t know that Murong Yu killed them just to get star points, he just thought that Murong Yu hated these people very much. "Smuggles, eat me a brick." Xiahou Zhuo grinned, and without seeing what he was doing, he saw that a golden brick the size of a mountain suddenly appeared out of thin air above the few immortals of the He family. This is the emperor Xiahouzhuo got after killing Kou Ping! At this moment, the brick emperor soldier carried terrifying power, crushed the void, and suppressed it fiercely. Those immortals of the He family were shocked when they saw this. Feeling the danger, they instantly took back the attack they had taken, and instead blasted the oppressed gold bricks. The attacks of several immortal monarchs slammed into the same time with the gold bricks that had fallen from the town. Boom! After the shocking noise, the attacks of these immortal monarchs of the He family were shattered at the same time, becoming a fan. But the gold brick just paused, and then turned into a golden light again, directly killing it. "kill!" The several immortal monarchs of the He family went crazy, roaring one by one, bursting out terrifying power, bombarding the gold bricks that were going down to the town. boom! boom! boom! However, the power of the two parties is very different after all, no matter how these fairy princes blast and kill, they will still be unable to block the attack of the gold bricks. Boom! After a loud noise, the BRICs already carried the supreme coercion and directly suppressed it. Suppress these immortal monarchs of the He family to the depths of the ground. Why don''t these fairy monarchs of the He family run away? Knowing that it is not an opponent of the BRICs, are you still standing here stupidly? It''s not that they don''t want to run away, provided that they have time to run away. From the emergence of the golden bricks to the suppression of them deep underground, everything happened in an instant. In a moment of effort, these tragic fairy monarchs can''t escape at all. puff! While being suppressed by the BRICs, these celestial monarchs of the He family suddenly felt like they were being crushed by a sacred mountain from the heavens. The whole body was blasted into a mass of mud in an instant! However, the strange thing is that they are not dead. Because of Murong Yu''s words, Xia Houzhuo didn''t kill them. But even so, they are desolate enough. "Unbearable." Xia Houzhuo stretched out his hand to recall the gold bricks, and at the same time took photos of those fairy monarchs to the sky. The cold glow of Murong Yu''s eyes was fleeting, and a space force flashed by. These immortal monarchs of the He family were strangled and became fans, and those who died could no longer die. "Congratulations, Young Master, I got one hundred thousand star points." At this moment, the voice of the stewardess rang in Murong Yu''s mind. "One hundred thousand stars? Are these immortals, or add He Yang and others?" Murong Yu asked. In the past, every time Murong Yu killed a villain, the steward would tell him how many star points he got. But later, Murong Yu felt that it was always cumbersome to report the number like this, so he discussed with the Tian Guanjia, and only informed Murong Yu once it reached one hundred thousand stars. "Together with He Yang and them, Young Master, you got a total of 100,000 star points." The Heavenly Steward said respectfully. One hundred thousand points! Murong Yu felt a little shocked. It should be understood that he was killing the villain with a relatively high star in the Huaxia Cultivation World, and he guessed a total of 3 million star points. That was the entire cultivation world, and countless wicked people had been killed, so there were so few stars. But now, there are only so few people killed, and they have got one hundred thousand star points! Except for the fact that these fairy monarchs are stronger than Murong Yu, and Murong Yu will receive some extra star points, one of the most important reasons is that these people have extremely high star ratings. "He family!" Murong Yu''s eyes shimmered and looked at the He family ahead. Looking from a distance, the whole He family was haunted by a layer of black air. These are exactly the black halos on the immortals in the He Family. After they got together, the whole day was affected. One can imagine how many wicked people there are in this He family. The overlord of Zhuzhou must have done bad things at ordinary times. "Let''s go, we went straight to the He''s house." Li Ling and others were all shocked by Xia Houzhuo''s methods, and it took a long time for them to react. And Li Ling said with excitement on his face. Chapter 628： Space force "You guys, **** it!" However, before Murong Yu and others approached He''s house, a gloomy and terrifying voice came from He''s house. Then, a huge terrifying coercion like the coercion of the gods volleyed over. puff! At this moment, even if they were standing by Xia Houzhuo''s side, Murong Yu and the others felt a great force acting on them. The force of terror, tearing the world apart, crushed them like a sacred mountain, and wanted to crush them directly into powder. A cold light flashed in Xia Houzhuo''s eyes, and he had reacted in less than a moment. At the same time, the extremely terrifying aura swept out and confronted that powerful and terrifying coercion. Xia Houzhuo shot, and the pressure on Murong Yu and others suddenly disappeared. "It scared me to death, this breath is terrifying!" Li Ling said pale, with lingering fears. At that moment, when the enormous coercion was suppressed, they almost destroyed them. Fortunately, Xiahouzhuo was always on guard, and Xiahouzhuo reacted very quickly. If it takes a moment to slow down, I am afraid that Li Ling and others will be directly killed by the terrifying coercion. "Xiandi!" Xia Houzhuo''s eyes burst out with a bright light. Even Murong Yu saw the rising fighting spirit from his face. As a powerhouse of the immortal emperor level, only the powerhouse of the immortal emperor''s realm at the same time could feel the fighting spirit and excitement. Huh! An old man appeared in front of Murong Yu and the others. The old man had a gloomy look, and his body was horrible. His eyes flashed with terrible cold light, and he looked at Murong Yu and the others. "You, kill me from the He family, you deserve a million!" The old man is an immortal emperor-level existence in the He family, an ancestor-level existence. He Yurong! He Yurong is a powerhouse of the immortal emperor level. The super powerhouse of He family! It is precisely because of his existence that the He family has always stood firm, and has gradually become the overlord of Zhuzhou from a small family. It can even be said that the reason why the He family has everything today is entirely because of He Yurong. Without He Yurong, there would be no Hejia. As the head of the He family, He Yurong is not only powerful, but also cruel. Fighting all the way up, his hands were covered with blood. Therefore, Murong Yu looked like this guy was lingering with black air, like black ink, extremely black. "This guy''s villain star is so high!" Murong Yu''s eyes flickered. However, after seeing this guy, Murong Yu finally understood why he family members were almost all evil people. The so-called upper beam is not right, the lower beam is crooked, the Patriarch He is like this, then where can the people below be better? He Yurong at this time was very angry. He just came out to play a little bit, and multiple powerhouses in the He family were killed. It should be understood that there are not a few strong people in the realm of the immortal monarch in the entire He family. What angered He Yurong most was that both He Hai and He Yang were beheaded. Although these two people are not very strong, they are very favored by He Yurong. This guy is very short-sighted! "You all deserve to die!" He Yurong looked at Murong Yu and the others murderously, and forced him step by step. The breath of horror rose to the sky and swept in all directions. Xia Houzhuo sneered in his heart, and looked at He Yurong with a fighting spirit. He Yurong didn''t ask Murong Yu and others who they were, and why they troubled their family? These are not caring, anyway, they are going to die. People who are dying, even if they know their identities, so what? Seeing He Yurong''s momentum getting stronger and stronger, and even thinking of fighting in Zhucheng, Xia Houzhuo frowned slightly. "Go to the outside of the city and have a final battle." Xia Houzhuo said in a deep voice, looking at He Yurong. He doesn''t want to fight here. Once the two immortal emperors fought a battle in Zhucheng, Zhucheng would be destroyed by their terrorist power. By then, countless lives will be killed by them. He Yurong nodded. After all, the He family was also in Zhucheng. Once they fight, the He family will definitely be destroyed. That is what He Yurong didn''t want to see. Immediately, He Yurong jumped into the sky and flew towards the far convenience. In the process of leaving, he communicated to the strong men of the He family and let them kill Murong Yu incomparably. Of course, if Xia Houzhuo took Murong Yu and others, then the He family''s powerhouse would not have to take action. In that way, he will personally kill Xiahouzhuo and others! "Don''t worry about us, you just need to kill He Yurong." Murong Yu saw Xia Houzhuo hesitate, so Transcribed. "If this is the case, you must be careful." Xia Houzhuo commanded, and then leaped into the air, rushed towards the distant place, and after a while, disappeared into the distant sky. "Oh, my god, these two great gods have finally left." After Xiahouzhuo and the others left, the two horrible auras that enveloped the entire bamboo city finally disappeared. At this time, those immortals in Zhucheng breathed a sigh of relief. Although, the two breaths just now didn''t mean that they were aimed at them, and they were controlled by the two immortal emperors within a certain range. However, the immortal emperor''s coercion, even if only the aftermath of the tip of the iceberg was revealed, made their souls tremble. auzw.com While Zhucheng and the others were relaxed, the Little Ape King and the others were tight. Because, as soon as Xia Houzhuo waited for his front foot to leave, many people rushed out of the He family and surrounded him. "These **** are really shameless." Little Ape King said with some gritted teeth. The strength of the people who surround them is very powerful, far beyond their realms. "Ten immortal monarchs, twenty or so immortal kings. Well, these shouldn''t be all the powerhouses of the He family." Murong Yu and the others, only Murong Yu remained calm and plain at this time. According to the truth, it didn''t take so many years to kill Murong Yu who didn''t even have the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal. However, Murong Yu and the others had killed some of their powerful immortals before. They have to be careful, or rather, they are afraid of death. "Take them down." A fairy glanced indifferently at Murong Yu and the others, and then shouted. Immediately, Xianjun reached out his big hand and grabbed Murong Yu and the others. "Hold on." At this moment, Murong Yu suddenly shouted. Hearing this, the He family couldn''t help but pause. A weird smile appeared on Murong Yu''s face. He looked at the strong man in the He family and said, "Before doing it, I want to give you some gifts. Um, a small gift is not a respect." The powerhouses of the He family frowned slightly, wondering what Murong Yu meant. But, soon, they knew what Murong Yu''s words meant. Before Murong Yu''s voice fell, the head of a fairy king from the He family suddenly flew! As the head of the fairy king was beheaded, more heads of the fairy king flew up. It''s just that within a short period of time, twenty or so immortal kings are in different places. Even the soul was beheaded. Seeing this scene, the He family couldn''t help but feel chills. Even if they are strong in the realm of fairy kings, they don''t know who cut the heads of these fairy kings? Because they can''t perceive the fluctuation of power at all. Even if it is the powerhouse of the Immortal Emperor Realm, even if they can''t react quickly, there will be power fluctuations. But now, there is nothing. It seems that those people''s heads were broken by themselves. so horrible. These fairy monarchs felt cold in their hearts, and cold sweat broke out behind them. These terrified immortals naturally didn''t know what was going on. Except for Murong Yu, no one knew what was going on. Space rules, space power. Just now, Murong Yu directly used the power of space to kill all those fairy kings. As for why not kill these immortals? This is because he is not yet sure. "Kill them!" These immortal monarchs, who were frightened in their hearts, roared, and then shot at the same time, killing the four of Murong Yu. Space barriers! Space confinement! Space shield! In an instant, Murong Yu continued to move. While confining the space around those immortal monarchs, a space barrier was created between them, like a wall across them. Finally, he added a space guard beside himself and others. cover. However, Murong Yu was still a little uneasy, and he had secretly contacted Hei Lian in his heart. Once the space barriers and space shields he arranged could not resist, Hei Lian would take action immediately. At the moment when the ten fairy princes were about to take action, suddenly, they felt that they seemed to be in a quagmire. In the void, inexplicable powers entangled around, as if to imprison them. Everyone was shocked, and at the same time a terrifying force broke out. Boom! Ten fairy monarchs exploded with the strongest power at the same time, which is very scary. At least, Murong Yu''s space confinement could not restrain them, and even the space power controlled by Murong Yu was instantly broken. After all, Murong Yu is only the strength of the Golden Fairy Realm of Daluo. Even if the space rules are strong, what he can control now is only the fur. It may be possible to imprison a fairy. However, if you want to imprison ten fairy monarchs at the same time, it is impossible. Unless, he has a deeper understanding of space rules, stronger control, or his strength is stronger. Boom! After the ten fairy monarchs shattered the space confinement, the force of terror also shattered the space barrier between them. "Retreat!" When they were shattered and confined in space, Murong Yu led the Little Ape King and the others back out violently. "Where to escape?" The many immortal monarchs of the He family grinned and chased up. However, at this time, Murong Yu''s face was not panicked, on the contrary, there was a smile. Chapter 629： He family is destroyed The many immortal monarchs of the He family grinned, the force of horror had already tore through the void, and blasted towards Murong Yu. "The gods of the heavens, listen to my orders, show up quickly and punish the wicked. Show me!" Murong Yu led the Little Ape King and the others back quickly, and in the process, he even babbled. There are some tricks similar to those in the mortal world. However, just as everyone looked at Murong Yu with contemptuous eyes, they were surprised to find that just as Murong Yu''s voice fell, the void in front of Murong Yu burst open. Then, one body after another rushed out of the void. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of strong men appeared in front of the He family strong men. "This? How is it possible?" Seeing this scene, the He family was shocked. Even the Little Ape King and others were taken aback. But soon, Little Ape King and others reacted. These people were not summoned by Murong Yu from the heavens, but only summoned from the world of Hetu Luoshu. When he left Fengcheng, Murong Yu had 20 immortal monarchs and 300 immortal kings in addition to Xiahouzhuo, a powerhouse of the immortal emperor. Now these people are the powerhouses of Heaven! "Kill me, don''t keep one!" When these people first appeared, Murong Yu gave a low voice. Immediately, these powerhouses of Heavenly Court rushed towards those powerhouses of He family. At this moment, these powerhouses of the He family finally reacted. These people weren''t really summoned by Murong Yu, but people in Murong Yu''s space treasure. However, it was too late when they reacted. The He family only had ten powerhouses in the realm of immortal monarchs, and the strength was not too strong. The twenty immortal monarch powerhouses Murong Yu brought over were all the powerhouses among the immortal monarchs, and the worst of them all reached the stage of the immortal monarch stage. When twenty immortal monarchs in the later stage of the realm covered up and killed them, these masters of the He family were immediately injured. boom! A He family powerhouse in the early stage of the fairy monarch was killed by the joint bombardment of the two fairy monarchs in the second stage of the heavenly court. Before he even reacted, he had been killed. At the same time, this fairy king had just been blasted and killed, and the second fairy king from the He family was killed in just a short time, and three fairy kings had already fallen! And this is only the first contact between the two parties. boom! boom! boom! The twenty fairy monarchs in the heavenly court did not hesitate at all. After Murong Yu issued the killing order, he launched the most terrifying bombardment. boom! boom! boom! It is usually the direct and most terrifying attack, but one side has not yet reacted. In the end, the result was just the constant fall of the fairy monarch from the He family. Finally, when these masters of the He family reacted, the He family had already lost six immortals! Although the strength of the six fairy monarchs is not very good, the strongest is only in the middle stage of the fairy monarch. However, six immortals fell instantly! These are six immortals! Not an ordinary god! It should be noted that the strong in the realm of the fairy monarch belongs to the top strong in the fairy world. Even an ordinary fairy monarch can support a first-class power. Even the fall of a fairy prince would be a heavy loss to a force of the He family level. But now it''s the fall of large tracts! For an instant, these immortal monarchs of the He family were shocked. However, they are always strong and powerful, with extremely fast responses. After a daze, he immediately reacted, and immediately quit one by one. With four fairy monarchs against twenty powerful fairy monarchs, if their brains are normal, they won''t be head-on. What''s more, there are three hundred fairy kings behind these twenty fairy kings. Three hundred immortal kings attacked at the same time, this power is very terrifying. However, when they were about to retreat violently, they were horrified to find that the previous feeling of being trapped in the mud reappeared on them. The four immortals of the He family sank in their hearts, knowing that something was going to happen. Just now, their ten immortal monarchs exploded in strength at the same time, and they shattered the feeling of being stuck in the mud. And now they only have four! Even if they can break this feeling, they will be blocked. And the twenty fairy monarchs in Heavenly Court would never let go of this opportunity. Sure enough, the figures of the four of them stagnated for a while, that is, after a moment of stagnation, the power of the twenty fairy monarchs in the heavenly court had already bombarded them. Rumbling The power of terror pouring down like a storm. The four fairy monarchs of the He family were immediately bombarded with vomiting blood and flew out. And this is just the beginning! boom! boom! boom! auzw.com A wave of terrifying power continued to pour down, instantly drowning all the fairy monarchs of the He family. boom! Finally, a fairy could not bear this terrifying attack, and the whole person was suddenly turned into a fan. There are three more! One person is missing, so the pressure on the remaining strong in the He family has skyrocketed! Therefore, there was no accident in the end, and the three powerhouses of the He family were bombarded and killed one after another. "Find them two and destroy the He family." Murong Yu said to the fairy king and the fairy king in the heavenly court. At the same time, he also brought the images of the old lion king and the little lion king into their minds. The many strong men in the heavenly court responded, and then they leaped into the air and rushed towards the He family. "You guys don''t come here, I''ll go to He''s house to see." Murong Yu turned his head and ordered the three of Li Xu, and then he rushed into He''s house. The three of Li Xu nodded, and did not enter He''s house. Their level of strength enters, and if they are accidentally swept away by the aftermath of the power burst out by those strong, they will be bombarded and killed. "kill!" After Murong Yu entered the He family, he raised his power to the limit, and even displayed the Phantom Light Wings, rushing to kill within the He family. Anyone who is wicked, once encountered by Murong Yu, he is killed directly! At this time, the twenty immortal monarchs of Heavenly Court had already met the remaining immortal monarchs of the He family. The remaining three hundred immortal kings also faced the corresponding strong. Therefore, Murong Yu would not worry that the strong in the realm of the fairy king would find him. Even if there is a strong person in the realm of the fairy king staring at him, with his strength at this time, even if it is not a strong person in the realm of the fairy king, at least, the average fairy can not help him. There are so many wicked people in the He family! And the powerful, those strong in the realm of the immortal king are Murong Yu''s target. Even when Murong Yu saw that a strong man in the realm of immortal monarchs was suppressed, he would rush over and display the strongest attack to kill him in one fell swoop. During this process, Tian Guanjia didn''t know how many times he congratulated Murong Yu. It should be noted that Tian Guanjia would remind Murong Yu once every time he reached one hundred thousand star points. Under the attack of many masters from Murong Yu and Heavenly Court, the He family, where there were no experts in the immortal emperor realm, was wiped out in less than half a day! Of course, the He family is not extinct. Those who are not strong, the people of Heavenly Court have not killed innocent people indiscriminately. But to drive them out of He''s house. Finally, after Murong Yu ransacked the He family, he photographed the He family with one palm. However, even though the He family was destroyed, Murong Yu was not happy, on the contrary, his expression was gloomy. Because they searched the entire He family, but did not see the little lion king father and son. "What''s the matter? You really didn''t find them?" Murong Yu summoned the heavenly powerhouses and asked in a deep voice. "Holy Lord, I really didn''t see them. We have searched for it several times with Divine Mind." A fairy said in a deep voice. "Could they have been killed by these bastards?" The faces of Little Ape King and Li Xu were not pretty. If they couldn''t find the little lion king, there was only one possibility that they were killed. "Impossible, because I saw Little Lion King not long ago." Li Ling said at this time. It was precisely because he discovered the little lion king that he had a duel with He Hai. "In other words, the little lion king and the others have disappeared during this period of time." Murong Yu said with a gloomy expression. "Could it be that He Yurong was taken away?" Li Xu frowned. "What did he do with the little lion king?" The little monkey king said in a low voice. This speculation of Li Xu is a bit difficult to understand. "Perhaps, He Yurong already knew our intentions and took the Little Lion King and the others as hostages. However, if he really made this idea, then he was very wrong." Murong Yu said with a gloomy face and murderously. "Then what should I do now?" Li Ling looked at Murong Yu, not knowing why. "Go and see Xiahouzhuo and the others, I think at this time, they should have already decided the winner." While speaking, Murong Yu once again collected the many powerhouses of the Heavenly Court into the Hetu Luoshu, and then he With Li Ling and others, they followed Xiahouzhuo''s departure direction. boom! boom! boom! A terrifying force continued to spread from a place far away from Zhucheng. The power is very terrifying, constantly shattering the void in front of it, and the ground in front of it has long been crushed into powder by this terrifying power. And even in the distance, Murong Yu''s soul shuddered by the terrifying coercion. On the way, Murong Yu met many immortals. These people were all attracted by the Immortal Emperor War. However, it was due to the horror of the immortal emperor''s war, and the shock of coercion, and he could only look at it from a distance, and did not dare to approach half a step. Even, they could not see the situation in the war ahead. "How are you?" Murong Yu imposed a space shield around everyone, isolating most of the horror and coercion outside. "It''s okay, I can barely support it. However, if I keep getting closer, I won''t be able to hold on." Little Ape King shook his head and said with a wry smile, his strength is still too weak. "I''m almost the same." Li Xu also smiled helplessly. "In that case, you should enter my treasure space first. Li Ling, you also enter." Murong Yu glared at Li Ling, and then took the three of them in. Immediately, Murong Yu expanded his speed and flew towards the battlefield ahead. Chapter 630： The immortal emperor is dead! Under the power of space, coupled with Murong Yu''s long-term test, the aura of a powerhouse in the immortal emperor''s realm was not as terrifying to him as others. Therefore, he has been flying quickly towards the front. However, before he rushed to the vicinity of the war, the horrible aura in front suddenly dissipated. The breath suddenly disappeared, and there are only two possibilities. One is that the two people in the war have moved their positions and have already left here. Another possibility is that someone on both sides was killed. "It should be the two who were killed. Hopefully, He Yurong was killed." Murong Yu frowned slightly, immediately unfolded the strongest speed, turned into a black light, and disappeared into the distant sky. Huh! Murong Yu''s speed was extremely fast, and it didn''t take long before he had crossed countless hundreds of millions of miles and appeared in the battle between Xia Houzhuo and He Yurong. The moment he appeared, Murong Yu saw Xia Houzhuo sitting on the ground covered in blood. And within a radius of tens of thousands of miles, besides him, there is no second person. At this time, Xia Houzhuo was covered with blood, and even Murong Yu saw that his whole body was almost broken, and his breath was very weak. Obviously, Xia Houzhuo had been hit hard. However, even if his body was severely injured and his body was smashed, Xia Houzhuo''s body was shockingly wary! "Xiahouzhuo, what''s wrong?" Murong Yu hit a life force to recover Xia Houzhuo''s injury, and asked at the same time. Under the horrible force of the life force, Xia Houzhuo''s physical injury quickly recovered, and it didn''t take long for him to recover more than half. At this time, Xiahou Zhuo opened his eyes. "Holy Lord, fortunately not insulting his life, he has successfully killed He Rurong!" Xia Houzhuo''s fighting spirit gradually declined, and at the same time said with excitement. He Yurong is very powerful! If Xiahouzhuo didn''t have that emperor soldier, Xiahouzhuo would definitely not be He Yurong''s opponent, and would even be killed by Xiahouzhuo. However, with imperial soldiers, it is equivalent to two Xiahouzhuo fighting He Yurong. One Xiahouzhuo is not He Yurong''s opponent, so how about two Xiahouzhuo? Obviously, He Yurong is not the opponent of Xia Houzhuo who has the emperor''s soldiers. However, despite this, Xia Houzhuo still struggled to eat milk before beheading He Yurong. Moreover, he himself was dying back by He Yurong, and his whole body was almost smashed. If it weren''t for Murong Yu''s vitality recovery, Xia Houzhuo would have to recover from this physical injury, it would take a long time. Because He Yurong''s power is still in his body. If Xia Houzhuo wanted to restore his power, he had to get rid of these powers first, otherwise his physical body would not be able to recover. "Does He Yurong have any storage rings left?" Murong Yu asked quickly. This is what he cares most about. Because the little lion king and his son are very likely to be in He Yurong''s storage ring. "Yes, I have taken it easily." While speaking, Xia Houzhuo handed a storage ring to Murong Yu without hesitation. The moment he took the storage ring, Murong Yu covered his spiritual thoughts. He Yurong is dead, so of course his storage ring will become a masterless thing. Therefore, Murong Yu''s spiritual thoughts went in without any hindrance. "Sure enough, Little Lion King and the others are inside." When Murong Yu''s spiritual thoughts penetrated into the storage ring of He Yurong, he saw the two lion kings and his son. However, neither of them seem to be in a good condition at this time. Both are turned into their bodies, the golden lion! Moreover, all of them looked sluggish, listless, and didn''t have any holy ranks all over them. air of gloominess. The little lion king is in the realm of profound immortals, while the old lion king is only in the realm of heaven. After soaring for so many years, the old lion king is still just a realm of heaven? No breakthrough? Is the qualifications of the old lion king really **** to such a point? Murong Yu didn''t have time to consider these, but with a thought, released the two little lion kings from the storage ring. At the same time, Little Ape King and others were also released from the world of Hetu Luoshu by Murong Yu. The moment it was released, the little lion king and his son looked around blankly. Suspicious expressions appeared on their faces when they saw people whose frowns didn''t make them deeply disgusted. Because, not long ago, they discovered that their soul that had been forcibly taken away flew back and merged into their own souls. That wisp of soul is part of their souls, which had been forcibly extracted by He Hai before in order to control them at any time. They can only surrender unconditionally, and cannot produce the idea of ??resistance. auzw.com "Did He Hai suddenly be kind and let them go?" This thought suddenly flashed through the hearts of the little lion kings, but, soon, they denied this idea. He Hai is not that kind of person at all! Then, there was only one possibility, and that was that He Hai was killed. And before they had time to be happy, they had already found themselves caught in this unfamiliar space. "Little Lion King, Old Lion King!" The first time he saw the two Lion Kings, the Little Ape King roared in surprise. It seems that at this moment, both the Little Lion King and the Old Lion King saw Murong Yu and the others, their faces were shocked and surprised. "It''s you! I didn''t expect it to be you!" The little lion king was inexplicably excited at the time and trembled all over. "Haha, Little Lion King, now it''s okay at last. The He family has been destroyed. Old Lion King, you are finally free." Little Ape King laughed and hugged the little Lion King fiercely. The little lion king grinned as he was embraced, but his face was still full of excitement. "Thank you! Thank you!" The old Lion King was very excited. At this moment, he even felt that none of this was true. Even, he never thought that he could have one day to regain his freedom. "Old Lion King, it was not me and Little Ape King who rescued you, but Murong Yu. If it weren''t for him, the two of us would not be able to support it for long." Li Xu said with a smile. "Murong Yu, thank you!" The old lion king and the little lion king walked in front of Murong Yu and bowed deeply to Murong Yu. Murong Yu hurriedly helped them up, and said solemnly, "Little Lion King and I are friends. How can I see the dead? These are what I should do, and you should not give such a big gift. Otherwise, Don''t blame me for not treating you as friends." "Haha, that is, why should we be so polite between us? Since Murong Yu is so strong now, we can be considered as a backer." The little ape king patted Murong Yu on the shoulder, as if he were in the realm of cultivation back then. Looking at these friends, Murong Yu also showed a smile on his face. In fact, Murong Yu doesn''t have many real friends. Murong Bo and others are one of them. However, the one who has the best relationship with him is the group of friends in the realm of cultivation back then. These people will not alienate them just because Murong Yu''s strength is getting stronger and stronger, and the gap between them is getting bigger and bigger. Their relationship remains the same. However, Murong Yu knew that this situation was only temporary. Once Murong Yu''s strength is stronger and his status is higher, even if these people and friends are not alienated, they will not have a common topic anymore. "Their strength is still too low. The strength is too low, and it is inevitable that they will encounter various unsatisfactory situations when walking in the fairy world. Then, only help them become stronger." Murong Yu didn''t want to lose these friends, so he could only help these friends improve their realm. And improving their strength is not a problem at all for Murong Yu. With their aptitude, coupled with the support of the elixir and various resources, it is only a matter of time before they become stronger. "Well, someone will come here soon. Let''s go to my space treasure first. Go back to Fengzhou first." While speaking, Murong Yu took Xiahouzhuo and all of them into Hetu Luoshu. Went into the world. In the world of Hetu Luoshu, after Xia Houzhuo accepted the gratitude of the two little lion kings, he just nodded slightly, and then left them and went to practice elsewhere. After all, he is a strong man in the realm of the immortal emperor, and he has a fundamentally different identity from Li Xu and the others, and there is no intersection between them. After entering the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu immediately cleared the meridians for the old lion king and the little lion king, and healed them. In fact, they didn''t have any injuries, just because they lost their spirits after becoming others'' riding pets. These still need to be repaired slowly, and no one else can help. "Murong Yu, since the He family has been destroyed now. Don''t you take the opportunity to take control of Zhuzhou?" Li Xu frowned and said to Murong Yu. He didn''t understand that Murong Yu gave up the fat of Zhuzhou. After all, Zhuzhou''s resources are much stronger than Fengzhou in all aspects. This is obvious, before the Heavenly Court, Fengzhou''s strongest strength was only a third-rate force. But there is a fairy emperor in Zhuzhou! The gap between the two sides is huge. Murong Yu shook his head slightly, and said with a smile: "Heavenly Court is now in a period of development, and it is not suitable to continue to expand its territory. Now, many people have already looked at Tianting. If Zhuzhou is also under control, I am afraid that there will be power immediately. The Heavenly Court is at war." Li Xu nodded, suddenly understood, and the one in his heart was relieved. If Heavenly Court controls Zhuzhou at this time, the power of Heavenly Court will be dispersed. And because of the expansion of the chassis, someone will definitely attack Heaven. At that time, the heavenly court, whose power is dispersed, will inevitably be difficult to look at each other from end to end. Moreover, the Heavenly Court is not suitable for large-scale wars with other forces now. "Old Lion King, what is going on? What are you doing?" At this time, Murong Yu asked the Old Lion King. Others also looked at the old lion king, this is the answer they all want to know. There was a bitter smile on the old lion king''s face, and he slowly said: "At the beginning, I took advantage of the opening of Shengxiantai and entered the immortal world. I broke through to the heavenly immortal realm in a short time! I appeared in Zhuzhou at that time. However, just after I broke through to the heavenly immortal realm, I was discovered by He Hai, and you know what happened next. That''s it! Everyone nodded suddenly, and Murong Yu finally understood why the strength of the old lion king had been stagnating in the realm of heavenly immortals. It''s not that his aptitude is not good, but that after he becomes a riding pet, where does he still have the idea of ??cultivation? Since he didn''t want to practice, his strength would naturally not continue to improve. Chapter 631： News from Soulgrass? "I don''t know what happened to King Xiaopeng, Hu Tong and the others, I hope they don''t have an accident." King Xiaopeng said with a sigh. When they were in the realm of cultivation, all of them were the pride of heaven, not to mention their strong background, just themselves, they were all very powerful. It is the top ten strongest among the young generation. However, after flying to the greater world of the Immortal Realm, and on a larger stage, the gap between them and the powerhouse of the Immortal Realm became extremely large. It''s not that their qualifications have become rubbish, nor that people in the fairy world are generally well qualified. This is not about qualifications, but about time. Just think about it, among the immortal world, which one hasn''t been practicing for hundreds of millions of years? Moreover, hundreds of millions of years of cultivation are only considered a small amount. Many people have practiced for a longer period of time. Therefore, their strength is relatively strong. If the little monkey king, Li Xu and the others are given the same amount of time, their achievements are not low. But how long will these times take? Billions of years? Unless they just stay closed in a certain place and can''t go out, otherwise, with their strength, it is very likely to fall. However, if you have been in retreat, I am afraid it will not help the growth of strength. Except for Murong Yu, everyone was silent. Of course, Li Ling was not in silence. The aptitude of this guy seemed to be stronger than that of those present except Murong Yu. In fact, he didn''t use any breakthrough realm like elixir-breaking pill, but even so, he had already reached the realm of Great Luojin Fairy. The cultivation speed is also very scary. In contrast, Li Xu and others are a bit inferior, they are only in the realm of Xuanxian. Although the cultivation speed is extremely fast, in comparison, it is far inferior to Li Ling. "Everyone, I have a proposal about your strength. I wonder if you are interested?" Murong Yu smiled and said to everyone. "What proposal?" The old Lion King''s eyes suddenly lit up. At the same time, Li Xu and others looked at Murong Yu with burning eyes. "Li Xu, Little Lion King, you also know that I have a pill that can help you break through. At the same time, I also control a lot of resources. If you want, I can give you this pill and Resources, let you break through as soon as possible and reach a higher level!" Murong Yu said in a deep voice, looking at the crowd. The face of the old lion king showed ecstasy, but the little lion king and others just remained silent. Except for the old lion king and others, Li Xu and them have all stayed in the Saint Sect for a period of time. Of course they knew that Murong Yu had a heaven-defying pill, such as the Pill Breaking Pill. However, they all refused to use this pill at that time. They don''t want to rely on the power of the pill to improve their strength, they hope that their strength can be improved step by step. Therefore, they did not stay in the holy sect at the beginning, but chose to leave the holy sect and go to the immortal world. "Don''t worry, this pill does not have any side effects. And, don''t forget, I am a genius doctor. Even if this pill has bad effects, it can be completely eliminated with my ability." With the terrifying power of life force, Murong Yu only needs to penetrate a life force, and that side effect will be eliminated, without any suspense at all. "Fucking, when we are not strong, we are just ants. Even worse than ants. Anyone can knead us. I''m fed up with this kind of day!" Little Lion King suddenly cursed. Immediately, he looked at Murong Yu and said, "Murong, I decided to accept your proposal. Moreover, I also decided, and I will follow you in the future. After all, under your big tree, we can better enjoy the shade. ." Murong Yu looked at the little lion king and smiled, then he looked at the little ape king and Li Xu. "I have no objection." Little Ape King and Li Xu also agreed. As for the old lion king? I agreed immediately. After all, here, his seniority is the highest, but his strength is the worst. Moreover, being caught as a riding pet these years, he has long been fed up with this kind of strength. If he is strong, the He family dare not arrest him as a riding pet. Therefore, his thirst for power is the strongest among all the people present. "If this is the case, then you will break through in my space treasure during this time. While speaking, Murong Yu threw the four storage rings to Li Xu. There are a lot of elixir and veins inside! Little Lion King and the others didn''t feel any strangeness to Murong Yu''s throwing out these valuable things so easily. Although the old lion king was a little surprised. But thinking that Murong Yu could kill even the powerhouse of the immortal emperor of the He family, he didn''t have any shock. The four began to practice in the world of Hetu Luoshu, and Murong Yu had already returned to Fengcheng. "Tian Guan Jia, how many star points did you get during this trip to Zhuzhou?" Murong Yu said to Tian Guan Jia with a smile. auzw.com"Young Master, this time I got a million star points. The total star points, once again returned to 3 million star points." Tian Guanjia immediately in Murong Yu''s mind Said. "Very good, it''s much more than when the Black Profound Gate was destroyed." Murong Yu was quite satisfied with the result. In fact, eliminating the He family is definitely not just the star point of this number. However, Murong Yu personally killed not many people. In addition to him, there are 20 fairy kings and three hundred fairy kings in the heavenly court. These people also acted very harshly, killing many wicked men in the He family. Therefore, in the end Murong Yu didn''t get many star points. "Holy Lord, there is news about Soulgrass." Not long after Murong Yu returned to the Heavenly Court, Miao Yi walked in and reported. "Soul grass?" Murong Yu was taken aback immediately. He no longer needs soul grass. However, although he had already obtained Soul Grass, the news of buying Soul Grass was not removed. However, soul grass is very rare after all, it is worth a million star points, very valuable. If there is a lot of soul grass in hand, it is not necessary. Immediately, Murong Yu became interested. "A few days ago, an immortal king came to Fengcheng to meet the holy lord. It was said that there was news of soul grass. However, the specific news must be told to the holy lord personally, so we dont know. Now, that immortal The king is outside." "Call him in." Murong Yu said lightly. Immediately, a middle-aged fairy king slowly walked in. The courtesy of this immortal king is not bad. After paying a slight salute to Murong Yu, he said: "The Lord of Heaven, you are asking for soul grass. My master has a soul grass in his hand. If the Lord of Heaven is interested. , Dangke will go to Tongzhou to negotiate with our master!" Murong Yu frowned slightly, feeling a little unhappy. However, he still asked faintly: "Who is your master? What price will it cost to exchange for your master''s soul grass?" The middle-aged fairy king showed pride on his face, and slowly said, "My master is the lord of Tongzhou, Emperor Tongtian! As for the price of soul grass, this little one does not know. Lord of Heaven Why not go to Tongzhou to negotiate with my host. Moreover, the host told me before I came to Fengzhou." The middle-aged fairy king glanced at Murong Yu, paused, and continued: "The master once said that the sooner the soul is damaged, the sooner the better. The longer the time, the greater the damage to the soul. Moreover, my master also said that if you are late, maybe his soul grass will be given away. Therefore, my master hopes that you will go to Tongzhou soon." Murong Yu''s eyes flashed with a cold light, and his heart became more unhappy. However, I was a little surprised that the other party was an immortal emperor and a titled immortal emperor. In the fairy world, there is the realm of the fairy emperor, and there is also the more powerful realm of the fairy sovereign. But people in the realm of the immortal emperor, they are not qualified to become the emperor. Generally speaking, these people can only be called the powerhouses in the realm of the immortal emperor, not the emperor so and so. Just like Immortal Emperor Tongtian, and like the Great Emperor Jue Xian who had fallen before. Those of them who have become immortal emperors or great emperors are actually so-called titles! Titled immortal emperor, their strength is definitely the top level existence among the powerhouses in the immortal emperor realm. Moreover, not only strength, but also comprehensive other aspects are much stronger than ordinary Immortal Emperor level powerhouses. Otherwise, they cannot be blocked! To put it in a more popular way, the so-called titled immortal emperors, they are the kings of the immortal emperors! And this Immortal Emperor Tongtian is just such a strong man. However, what made Murong Yu upset was that Immortal Emperor Tongtian actually noticed him? Moreover, Immortal Emperor Tongtian''s words obviously carried a threatening meaning. If Murong Yu is still short of soul grass, he might rush to Tongzhou as soon as possible. But now? Murong Yu sneered and said to the middle-aged fairy king: "Go back and tell your master that I will definitely visit him when I have time." Hearing this, the face of the middle-aged fairy king suddenly appeared astonished. Murong Yu''s reaction was beyond his expectation. In his heart, Murong Yu should be overjoyed, and then he rushed to Tongzhou for the first time. "Didn''t you hear what the Holy Lord said? You should go back to Tongzhou and report to your master." Miao Yi sneered at the middle-aged Immortal King at this time, and he was also very upset with the Immortal Emperor Tongtian. The middle-aged fairy king gave Murong Yu a deep look, and then left Fengcheng. "Holy Lord, for the soul grass?" "I have my own decision on this matter, Miao Yi, you pass the order on and no longer ask for the news of Soul Grass." Murong Yu said lightly. Since the Immortal Emperor Tongtian thought Murong Yu was in urgent need of soul grass, and threatened him, then he simply would not kill him. Hearing this, Miao Yi was naturally overjoyed, and he naturally understood the meaning of Murong Yu''s words. So he quickly retreated and went to do the matter. Chapter 632： Mu Jialairen "What the **** is Immortal Emperor Tongtian doing?" Murong Yu was alone in the hall, frowning slightly after drinking the retreat. The opponent is powerful, not only Immortal Emperor Tongtian himself, at the same time, his power is also a super power! The strength is beyond doubt. Murong Yu would not feel that this Immortal Emperor Tongtian was really related to Murong Yu because of the soul grass matter. Soul grass can repair the soul! And extremely rare, almost never existed. Anyone who gets soul grass will choose to cherish it in case of emergency. After all, who can guarantee that there will be no accidents that will damage the soul? Even those strong in the realm of Immortal Venerable, they are not invincible. There are gods on top of Xianzun! And soul grass, no matter what level of powerhouse, is able to produce an effect. Therefore, if it were Murong Yu, he would never trade the soul grass. After all, it is better to control this level of heaven and earth treasures in your own hands. Unless, this person wants to exchange something, and that value can only be equal to Soul Grass. The opponent is Immortal Emperor Tongtian, the head of a super power, what will he lack? Even if he really lacked anything, he wouldn''t find Murong Yu. "Does he fall in love with his medical skills? If this is the case, then his attitude is wrong." Murong Yu said with a sneer in his heart. No matter what idea the other party made, Murong Yu felt that the other party had no good intentions. However, Immortal Emperor Tongtian is too strong, and Murong Yu is not happy to have a grudge with them now. After all, the two giants, the Immortal Palace and the Demon Sect, were still staring at them, and they didn''t know when they would show their devil''s claws and give Murong Yu a cruel gesture. If there was a conflict with Immortal Emperor Tongtian, Murong Yu would be even more dangerous. Therefore, Murong Yu automatically ignored Immortal Emperor Tongtian, and now he didn''t want to provoke this powerhouse. As for Immortal Emperor Tongtian''s reaction after receiving Murong Yu''s reply, Murong Yu didn''t know. These were not what he cared about. Now, he is only going back and forth between the Heavenly Court, the Saint Sect, and the Heavenly Demon Palace. He will practice when he is fine, and his life is very comfortable. At this time, with the support of the elixir-breaking pill and various resources, the strength of both the Saint Sect, the Heavenly Demon Palace, and Li Xu and others are rapidly improving. Regarding Saint Sect, Duan Muqing, Zhang Ao and others have reached the realm of Nine Heavens Profound Immortal! Reaching this state in such a short time is the relationship between the elixir and various resources, as well as their respective efforts. However, after reaching the realm of Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, it was difficult for them to break into the realm of the fairy king. Unless, Murong Yu gets the broken king pill. But, where is there to break Wang Dan? There may be a natural punishment order, but Murong Yu will not exchange the broken king pill in a short time. The strength has increased too quickly, and it may not be a good thing for Duanmuqing. After reaching the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm, they also need time to consolidate their cultivation. And a bigger reason is because of the relationship between Nanling. In Nanling, once a strong or stronger person in the realm of the fairy king enters, it will be obliterated. Before this problem was solved, Murong Yu didn''t want anyone in Shengzong and Heavenly Demon Palace to reach the realm of the fairy king. Although, the gap between the Saint Sect and the Heavenly Demon Palace and the Heavenly Court is increasing. However, on the side of Heavenly Court, Murong Yu didn''t break the elixir for them. Heavenly Court is different from Shengzong and Heavenly Demon Palace. Although it belongs to Murong Yu, there are many strong people in every realm here, and there is no need to break the elixir to improve their strength. Now, what Murong Yu has to do is to absorb more powerhouses to join the heavenly court. Time passed continuously, and a hundred years passed in a flash. Within this century, Murong Yu''s strength still showed no signs of breakthrough. However, Heavenly Court has developed very strongly. At this time, in the heavenly court, there are already ten powerful immortal emperors! All of these ten are powerful people who have joined the realm of heaven. In addition, the powerhouses in the realm of the fairy king have broken through two hundred! Within the heavenly court, the powerhouse of the immortal king has reached the number of three thousand! With such a large number of powerhouses, coupled with the strong background of Murong Yu''s owner, Heavenly Punishment World, Heavenly Court has become a veritable super strength! Of course, this is the true strength of Heavenly Court. But the outside world does not think so. To outsiders, Heavenly Court is just a nouveau riche, even if there are ten immortal emperors? At most it is a first-class power. They all felt that Heavenly Court developed and rose too quickly. Although the strength has skyrocketed, it does not have a deep foundation, and naturally it cannot become a super-class power. In this regard, Murong Yu just laughed. What level of power is Heavenly Court? This is not what Murong Yu cares about. auzw.com However, if outsiders really see the court as just a nouveau riche-like power, it would be a big mistake. At the same time that Heavenly Court developed, various crises began to emerge. First of all, the rapid rise of Heavenly Court has already made the forces of several nearby states feel dangerous. Although these forces did not directly act on the heavenly court, they have secretly suppressed the development of the heavenly court. In addition, the fairy palace also began to move. However, Immortal Palace did not directly take action, but let their affiliated forces begin to suppress Heavenly Court in all aspects. There are even pressures from heaven. The development of Heavenly Court has exceeded everyone''s expectations, which makes some people in Heavenly Court jealous and want to control Heavenly Court in their own hands. But, how easy is it to control the heavenly court or suppress it? First of all, although the power of Heavenly Court is strong, it is only confined within Toyosu, and has not penetrated out of Toyosu! Since then, those forces who want to suppress Heavenly Court seem to be somewhat unable to start. Because, at this time, the entire Toyoshu was in the hands of Heaven, and there were no other forces. Other forces cannot suppress Heavenly Court. In fact, this way of heaven is not good. Ordinary forces, they have industries in many places. After all, the daily consumption of a martial art is terrible. They need various industries to support the operation of the martial art. Therefore, these schools have various industries and branches. However, these are not necessary for Heavenly Court. Because Murong Yu does not need these industries to maintain the operation of Heavenly Court. He has the entire world of punishment as a backing, and in this world, no one is richer than him. Seven times, those elders from the Heavenly Punishment Palace or someone from a certain faction wanted to make the Heavenly Court''s idea? Murong Yu ignored it directly and didn''t have any contact with these people. However, these are only temporary. The pressure from all sides is like a spring. The more you squeeze, the stronger the rebound. Of course, Murong Yu was not afraid. With the development speed of Heavenly Court, it won''t take long for them to become even more powerful. By then, even if the fairy palace wants to do something with him, he must think about it. "Hetu, this chaotic celestial body record is completely motionless," Murong Yu said silently while sitting in the palace hall. Over the past 100 years, he has been practicing various exercises continuously. Bing Zi Jue, Dou Zi Jue, they all have comprehend in Zi Jue, and they are more profound, and the Xuanwu Zhenjing has also improved, but the Chaos Celestial Record that determines his realm has not made progress and has not made progress. The Chaos Celestial Body Record couldn''t break through, and his realm could only be stuck in the realm of Daluo Jinxian. And his dragon power seems to have reached the limit, unable to continue to increase. "Young Master, stay calm, your cultivation speed is already extremely fast. Just imagine, if other people want to cultivate to the realm of Daluojin, which one does not take hundreds of millions of years? And your total cultivation is only ten thousand years. That''s it." Murong Yu rolled his eyes and said silently, "Hetu, can you say another word next time? You have said this many times." "This is because Young Master, you have asked this question many times." He Tu also said helplessly. He felt that Murong Yu''s mind was a little anxious recently. "I don''t know what the reason is, it seems to be a little restless recently. And Zhiqing and the others have nothing to do." Murong Yu said in a deep voice. He felt restless, and even a dangerous feeling. This feeling is not a good thing. If something really happens recently, Murong Yu needs stronger strength to deal with it. "Young Master, calm and calm, the boat will naturally straighten up to the bridge head. As long as the time comes, we can naturally break through." He Tu said lightly. Murong Yu nodded, he was also a little worried. It''s not just because of that bad feeling. It was also because he felt that his strength had been increased to the limit, but the Chaos Celestial Body Record had been stuck there. Always stuck there, this made Murong Yu very upset. "Holy Lord, there is a woman claiming to be from the Mu family asking to see you. She said that there is an urgent matter asking to see you!" At this time, Hongyue said through voice from outside the palace. Mu''s family? Murong Yu was taken aback for a moment, and the image of Mu Liyue could not help but appeared in his mind, the woman who had made herself stronger. Don''t know how she is now? Could it be that she is here? "Let her in." While speaking, Murong Yu''s divine mind went out, but to his disappointment, the woman outside was not Mu Liyue. This is a young woman in her twenties. She is very powerful and has reached the realm of Nine Heavens Profound Immortal. However, the sad look on this woman''s face, her eyebrows were even more tight, and she seemed to have something to worry about. "Little girl Mu Tong has seen Saint Lord Murong." Although Mu Tong is in the realm of the nine-day Profound Immortal, after seeing Murong Yu, he should have a lot of etiquette. She didn''t despise Murong Yu because he only had the realm of Daluo Jinxian. Because Murong Yu''s position is worth it. A big Luo Jinxian controlled a power with ten immortal emperors and two hundred immortal monarchs. Such a person must have a very powerful personality, and he also has a mind with extraordinary means, otherwise, he would not be able to control such a huge heaven. Chapter 633： Mu Liyue is a furnace tripod Looking at Mu Tong, Murong Yu''s heart sank. That bad feeling grew stronger. "Could it be that Mu Liyue had an accident?" Murong Yu was thinking, looking at Murong Yu, and asked in a deep voice: "Mu Tong, what''s the matter?" "Holy Lord, something happened to my lady! My lady is Mu Liyue!" Mu Tong said with a worried expression on his face looking at Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s brows twitched, and the bad premonition in his heart was finally confirmed. Sure enough, Mu Liyue had an accident. "Mu Tong, don''t worry, you tell me, what is wrong with your lady? What do I need to do?" Although Murong Yu was anxious, he forced himself to calm down. Because at this time, all he wants is calmness! Any impulse will not help, or even cause a bad situation. "Holy Lord, this is a piece of jade slip that my lady gave me. At that time, she told me that it must be handed to you. And said that as long as you read this jade slip, you will understand everything. This jade slip Only you can see, others cannot." While speaking, Mu Tong sent a piece of jade slip to Murong Yu. Murong Yu took the jade slip, and Shennian immediately went in. The scenery in front of him changed for a while, and Murong Yu felt that he had come into a strange space. "My little man, are you here?" As soon as Murong Yu entered this space, a sound like a oriole appeared in Murong Yu''s ears. At the same time, a beautiful figure in white clothes was in front of Murong Yu, looking at Murong Yu with a smile. Isn''t she Mu Liyue or who? When seeing Mu Liyue, Murong Yu couldn''t help getting a little excited. Even if the Mu Liyue in front of her was just a figure transformed from a divine mind. "My little man, don''t you know if you remember me?" Mu Liyue still smiled. Murong Yu slowly stretched out his hand, trying to touch Xiang Mu Liyue''s pretty face. It''s just that Mu Liyue in front of her was just a magical illusion, she was not an entity at all, and naturally, Murong Yu couldn''t touch her. At this moment, Murong Yu couldn''t help but show a smile on his face. In my mind, I even thought of the scenes that happened with Mu Liyue. When he went to the immortal world for the first time, he saw Mu Liyue bathing in a hot spring. At that time, Mu Liyue was in the realm of Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, and she was so powerful that she almost killed Murong Yu. Later, in Jiangzhou, Murong Yu was even more persecuted by Mu Liyue and married her. Finally, it was even stronger by Mu Liyue. All this happened like a dream. In terms of reason, Murong Yu had no thoughts about this kind of short-lived, or even emotional, relationship, and should have no feelings for Mu Liyue. But at this time, Murong Yu realized that he had feelings for Mu Liyue! Not only the responsibility of that kind of man, but also because he did have feelings for Mu Liyue. "My little man, you must be curious about who I am? Or, you already guessed who I am?" "Yes, I am from the Mu family. In the immortal world, the strongest Mu family, a super power. I am a member of this power, and my status is not low." "I am the youngest daughter of the contemporary patriarch of the Mu family." Mu Liyue continued with a smile, but Murong Yu found out that Mu Liyue''s smile was very reluctant. "Generally speaking, as the youngest daughter of the contemporary patriarch of the Mu family, I should be the one who loves everything. I am indeed like this. In the Mu family, no one has ever dared to do anything to me. Even the elders. , The guardians of the law are respectful when they see me." "Little man, maybe you feel weird right now. I''m just a little girl and nothing. Why are they so respectful to me?" "Haha" Mu Liyue laughed: "Actually, what they respect is not me, but an old ancestor of our Mu family, a powerhouse at the immortal level. Because I am the furnace of that old ancestor! " boom! When hearing Mu Liyue''s words, Murong Yu in the hall couldn''t help but slapped the case in front of him! And his face was even more murderous, and the endless killing intent splashed out, shocking Mu Tong in the hall. However, although Mu Tong was shocked, she was not stunned, on the contrary, she was very happy. If Murong Yu is still indifferent after seeing Mu Liyue''s jade slip, she will feel angry. Because Mu Liyue has been babbling about Murong Yu all these years, and has always been obsessed with Murong Yu. As the person next to Mu Liyue, she naturally hopes that the person her lady will never forget is a good man, at least, a responsible man. And Mu Tong frowned slightly. However, what happened to Mu Liyue was too complicated. Although Heavenly Court is very powerful now, it is far from the opponent of the Mu Family, and it is difficult to change what happened to Mu Liyue. auzw.com Among the jade slips, Murong Yu continued to listen to Mu Liyue''s words with an angry face, and he finally understood the whole story. It turned out that as soon as Mu Liyuefang was born, she was taken by an ancestor of their Mu family. The strength of this ancestor is very strong, having broken through the realm of the Supreme Immortal a long time ago. However, over the years, his lifespan was slowly exhausted, but he still couldn''t break through, and there was no hope of becoming a god! If he can''t break through, then he will have to run out of life and die. This old ancestor was not reconciled that he could not become a god. Almost all methods have been exhausted over the years, but they are all useless. When Mu Liyue was born, the ancestor of the Mu family was surprised to find that Mu Liyue''s physique was different. Mu Liyue''s physique is suitable for a pot furnace! As long as Mu Liyue''s strength reaches the realm of the immortal king, the ancestors of the Mu family can use her as a cauldron to practice and attack the realm of gods! The so-called cauldron is a cauldron similar to alchemy with a person''s body. However, the general pill furnace can be reused. However, the human cauldron can only be used once. After using this time, the cauldron will be wiped out! After learning about this, Mu Liyue was naturally unwilling to become a furnace. I am not reconciled to who I am. Not only is the result of becoming a cauldron must be death, but she does not want to become a cauldron by herself. She is a person, not a lifeless furnace. Moreover, she has no responsibility to help the ancestor of the Mu family cultivate to the realm of gods. Therefore, after learning about this, Mu Liyue had never practiced! It was just because she knew that once he reached the realm of the immortal king, he could become the furnace of the ancestors of the Mu family at any time. However, her physique is really too bad. Even if she has never practiced, her strength is constantly improving, becoming stronger and stronger! Of course, part of it is because of her physique, and part is the problem of the ancestors of the Mu family. After Mu Liyue was born, the ancestors of the Mu family used her as a furnace. Therefore, there is no shortage of various top-notch techniques, tempering the body, etc.! In the end, Mu Liyue''s physique was very strong and against the sky! After discovering this fact, Mu Liyue once wanted to commit suicide! However, when she came up with this idea, when she practiced it, she was shocked to find that she could not commit suicide! She sadly discovered that she could not even control her life. Gradually, her strength reached the realm of Nine Heavens Profound Immortal. Even if she kept suppressing her cultivation base, her cultivation base was still growing day by day. Later, she escaped from Mu''s house. However, no matter where she escaped, as long as she was in the fairy world, she couldn''t really escape. Finally, those things happened with Murong Yu in Jiangzhou. "My little man, I dont know if you have me in your heart. I just want to tell you who I am, lest you dont have me in your heart even if I die! But, you better forget me, hehe, me I feel that I am about to break through to the realm of the immortal king. I can no longer suppress the realm." "Little man, the happiest thing in my life is the few days I met you. You were the first man to see me when I was in the hot spring. So, I gave you my first time , I dont regret it. Really." "But, little man, don''t you come to me. I can''t help it. But you are my little man and will always be a little man. If there is another life, I will definitely pester you. Hehe" Mu Liyue laughed, but her smile was so bleak. "Fuck!" Murong Yu Shennian withdrew from the jade slip, and then jade was simply automated for the sake of powder. However, Murong Yu''s heart was full of anger, and his endless killing intent rose to the sky. Murong Yu''s eyes were flushed, like a demon, very terrifying! "The ancestor of the Mu family? The Mu family! Whoever dared to move my woman, I will let him die! No matter who it is, he will die!" Murong Yu roared, his expression angry, and murderous intent splashed. Seeing Murong Yu''s angry and murderous look, Mu Tong was a little happy, but a little worried. She was pleased that Murong Yu was very concerned about this matter, and would not shrink from being afraid because of the strength of the Mu family. What she worries about is that Murong Yu is not the opponent of the Mu Family at all. If Murong Yu runs over to the Mu Family, it will definitely die. "Holy Lord, my lady said, please don''t be angry, don''t go to Mu''s house. Don''t go to die!" Mu Tong finally gritted his teeth. "Mu Tong, would you not be angry if you were me? Would you have nothing to do?" Murong Yu looked at Mu Tong and said in a deep voice, leaving Mu Tong silent for a while. However, even though Murong Yu was angry, it did not mean that he had lost his mind. The strength of the Mu family is inevitable. And Mu Liyue must also be saved. However, we must think of a perfect solution! Chapter 634： 100 million stars! "Mu Tong, how much time does your lady have to break through to the realm of the fairy king?" Murong Yu looked at Mu Tong and said in a deep voice. "It should be less than a hundred years." Mu Tong said worriedly. Murong Yu nodded and became silent again. The opponent is the super power Mu Family, whose strength is second only to the three giants. And Mu Liyue, as the ancestor of the Mu Family, a powerhouse of the Immortal Venerable level, at this last moment, he will definitely not let go of his control over Mu Liyue. After all, Mu Liyue is the key to whether he can become a god! Murong Yu even guessed that even if he was deterred by force, he would not let the ancestors of the Mu family abandon Mu Liyue''s furnace. After all, compared to others, the ancestors of the Mu family must cherish his life and the opportunity to become a god. Even the ancestors of the Mu family must feel that Mu Liyue will surely make herself break through the current realm and become a god! In this way, it would be difficult to rescue Mu Liyue. If it were to hit Murong Yu head-on, there would be no such strength at all now. Even if there are multiple immortal emperors in Murong Yu''s heavenly court, even if there are multiple immortal emperors who owe Murong Yu''s favor. However, even if these people add up, they are not the opponents of the Mu family. After all, as a super power Mu Family, it is very likely that there is not only one Immortal Venerable. Moreover, even if the Mu family only had such an ancestor, they were not something Murong Yu could shake. Therefore, to rescue Mu Liyue now can only rely on tactics. "Mu Tong, how is your lady''s situation now? Can you touch her?" If Mu Tong can reach Mu Liyue, then Murong Yu can take the opportunity to get close and take Mu Liyue in directly. In the world of Hetu Luoshu. As long as Mu Liyue enters the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu can take him out! "The young lady is now under the control of the ancestors. In a yard alone, no one can approach, even the patriarch can''t approach. And the young lady can''t leave! There, the ancestors have restricted it. I can''t approach." Mu Tong said sullenly. Mu Tong was also very angry about what happened to Mu Liyue, she naturally didn''t want Mu Liyue to become a furnace. Not to mention whether the ancestors of the Mu family can become gods by this, even if they can, it is impossible to sacrifice Mu Liyue. After all, Mu Liyue is still his descendant. Such an ancestor is really contemptuous in people''s hearts. If Murong Yu could rescue Mu Liyue, she would be willing to help, even at all costs. However, she couldn''t get close to Mu Liyue, and Murong Yu couldn''t take Mu Liyue away. "Mu Tong, can you find a way to get close to the small courtyard?" Murong Yu''s eyes flickered with cold light. Although the ancestors of the Mu Family were at the level of the Immortal Venerable, although the restrictions he laid down were strong, it would be extremely difficult for someone who was not in the realm of the Immortal Venerable to crack. However, Murong Yu has space rules. Although his space rules are not strong, he still has black lotus. The most important thing is the formation of Hetu everyone! He believed that he could break through the restriction and enter it. As long as he enters the yard, he can take Mu Liyue away. "It should be possible. Holy Lord, do you have a way to save my lady?" Mu Tong''s heart moved, looking at Murong Yu with hope. Murong Yu nodded slightly and said in a deep voice: "Try it. No matter what, I will work hard. I will never let Liyue become that kind of furnace. Even your ancestor will not work. If it were me If Liyue cannot be rescued, then I will kill the ancestor of the Mu family, even if he becomes a god, he will definitely die!" Murong Yu was full of murderous aura, and his murderous intent surged in his heart. "Holy Lord, are you going back now?" Mu Tong was overjoyed and was about to go back to Mu''s house. Murong Yu shook his head and said, "I''m not in a hurry for the time being. Before I go to Mu''s house, I still have to make a little preparation. So that I can have a greater certainty. These days, you can live in the heaven first. The time is here, I. I will notify you." After letting people arrange for Mu Tong, Murong Yu entered the world of Hetu Luoshu, and then entered the Heaven''s Punishment Order. "Tian Steward, you said before that you can exchange star points for strength improvement? If I want to ascend to the realm of Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, how many star points do I need to break through the chaotic celestial body record to the third level and the first level?" Murong Yu When he found the steward, he asked directly. Tian Guanjia did not speak, he should be looking for data or something. As for Murong Yu, he didn''t know how Tian Guanjia got these data. Anyway, Heavenly Steward and Heaven''s Penalty Order are things made by the heavens, there are only things that can''t be thought of, and nothing can''t be done. "Young Master, generally speaking, it only takes 10 million star points to break through from the Great Luo Jinxian to the Nine Heavens Profound Fairy Realm. Murong Yu''s heart sank, and Tian Guanjia said that it seemed to be a tragedy. Because what he is talking about is general, are there special circumstances? Murong Yu is a special case. "However, Young Master, your physique and cultivation technique are very special. To make your realm and cultivation technique break through, you need to consume more resources. Therefore, if you want to reach the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm, you need at least 100 million star points. ." "100 million star points?" Murong Yu was taken aback, this number was too big, and Murong Yu was shocked directly. This is ten times the normal situation. auzw.com "Yes, 100 million star points, this is the most basic. If you get 100 million star points, Young Master, you should be able to improve your strength." Tian Guanjia smiled. Said. However, Murong Yu rolled his eyes straight when he saw Tian Guanjia''s smile. He now has only three million star points, a distance of one hundred million, and dozens of times the distance. "Liyue will be able to break through to the realm of the immortal king in less than a hundred years. And once she reaches the realm of the immortal king, I am afraid that the ancestors of the Mu family will do it. A hundred years'' time" Murong Yu brows Slightly wrinkled. He cannot guarantee how long Mu Liyue can suppress her strength, but he must reach a higher level before Mu Liyue''s strength breaks through. "Within thirty years, you must get 100 million star points!" A resolute color flashed across Murong Yu''s face. He must obtain these star points within thirty years, and then improve his strength. As a result, it would take at least forty years before his strength could break through to the realm of the nine-day profound immortal. " Get 100 million stars in 30 years The pressure in Murong Yu''s heart suddenly increased. One billion star points is not so easy to get. Thirty years is still too urgent. At this moment, Murong Yu even regretted it. In these days, why didn''t he earn star points? Now the star point is a little bit more. "Within thirty years, you must get 100 million star points. If you can''t get it, then go directly to Mu''s house. Never take a risk!" Murong Yu groaned, and then left the hall. After handing over the affairs of Heavenly Court to Heihu and others, Murong Yu moved into the realm of Fenghuo Comprehension in a flash. Last time in the Huaxia Cultivation Realm, Murong Yu got three million star points. And the world of Fenghuo Comprehension should be similar. Moreover, it was the easiest for Murong Yu to obtain star points here. Apart from anything else, Murong Yu immediately started the action of killing the wicked in the realm of Fenghuo Comprehension! Ten days later. Murong Yu has killed many wicked people! Of course, within ten days, the death of a large number of monks caused panic in the Fenghuo cultivation world from the very beginning. However, Murong Yu''s handling methods were the same as those of the Huaxia Comprehension Realm. In the end, when these people understood the truth, the Fenghuo Comprehension Realm became quiet. Because they all know that those who are killed are the most wicked people, and if they are not wicked people, they will not be killed. "3.5 million star points! A bit more than the Huaxia Cultivation Realm." After Murong Yu asked Tian Guanjia about his star points, he was somewhat satisfied. However, his total star point now is only 6.5 million, not even ten million, and the distance to the one hundred million mark is far away. Immediately, Murong Yu didn''t stop, and went straight back to the fairy world. Zhuzhou! After returning to the fairy world, Murong Yu appeared in Zhuzhou. Because of the demise of the He family, the various strengths in Zhuzhou began to fight for distance, vying for territory and expanding their power. Zhuzhou is now in chaos. However, the mixed theory of Zhuzhou happens to be convenient for Murong Yu to do things, and more wicked people will appear when the major forces fight each other. Bamboo city. Murong Yu appeared in the city quietly. In Zhucheng at this time, the major forces fought against each other, and the situation was extremely tense. Qingjizong, above the main hall, the Qingjizong''s suzerain, as well as the elders and law protectors, are all gathered together, each with an ugly face and a murderous aura. "What''s the matter? How could Zongmenpai suddenly kill so many disciples?" Sect Master Qingji said angrily. Because, just now, they were horrified to find that many of their sect''s disciples were killed suddenly and inexplicably. There was no power fluctuation, and no one shot. Those people were either blasted into blood mist, or their heads were in a different place. Within a short period of time, their Qingjizong died more than ten thousand people. "Could it be that other forces did it?" Qing Ji Sect Sect Master roared. "Sect Master, this matter is very weird, and it shouldn''t be our adversary. Because, just now, in Zhucheng, whether it is our Qingji Sect, other forces, or people without power, they are all violent. Killed. Now, more than 100,000 people have been killed in Zhucheng!" "What the **** is going on?" Qingji Sect Master was furious, and at the same time, countless forces in the entire Bamboo City were furious and frightened. Because they don''t know who killed these people? However, what gave them a little peace of mind was that after 100,000 people died, Zhucheng did not continue to die. And all these are Murong Yu''s masterpieces. "One hundred thousand people, only thirty thousand stars." Murong Yu frowned slightly in the world of Hetu Luoshu. He killed 100,000 villains in Zhucheng, but only 30,000 stars. This data is too little. Chapter 635： Earn Star Points Crazy Within three months, Murong Yu killed all the villains in Zhuzhou. However, his star points only got 200,000 points, of which Murong Yu in Zhucheng got 30,000 star points. In other words, for the entire Zhuzhou, except for Zhucheng, Murong Yu only got 170,000 star points. This is a big state. A big state is bigger than the realm of Huaxia! Of course, although Zhuzhou Hell is larger than the Huaxia Comprehension Realm, it is far inferior to Murong Yu in terms of the number of people. Besides, there are not many wicked people in other places except in big cities like Zhuzhou. The villain referred to here is a star villain who can give Murong Yu a lot of stars. Today''s Murong Yu only killed those wicked who gave him more than ten stars. The most important thing is that in the Huaxia Comprehension Realm and the Wind and Fire Comprehension Realm, because Murong Yu is the executor of the punishment, he controls the entire cultivation realm, and he can know where there are evildoers without having to walk around. Moreover, when he knows where there is a wicked person, he can go directly to kill the wicked person. But in the fairy world, he can''t do that. Often he can find out where there are evil people every time he goes to a place. Finally, he decided whether to kill him or not. Moreover, this is still in Zhuzhou. Since the He family was obliterated, Zhuzhou basically has no powerhouse in the realm of the immortal emperor. Therefore, Murong Yu can unscrupulously kill the wicked at every place. However, in other big states, those with powerhouses in the realm of the immortal emperor, Murong Yu couldn''t act so unscrupulously. Moreover, he can''t kill too many people from the same place and the same force. Because if too many people die at once, it will attract the attention of those big forces, the strong. Once this happens, Murong Yu will be hunted down by those strong and powerful forces. As a result, Murong Yu would be in constant trouble, and naturally he would have less time to earn star points, and even less star points. Therefore, after Murong Yu arrived at a place, he randomly selected those villains with more star points and killed them directly. And only killed a small amount, and then left this place. As time went by, Murong Yu''s star points also increased. Five million, seven million, ten million, thirty million Ten years later, Murong Yu didn''t know how many big states he had been to, how many cities he had been to, and how many wicked people he had killed. He just knew that his star point reached 30 million! Thirty million stars in ten years is basically the same as the previous plan. If the development continues like this, within 30 years, it should be able to reach 100 million star points. Moreover, Murong Yu is now constantly shifting places, after killing hundreds or thousands of people in those big cities, he left the place. In those cities with a unit of 100 million, it is extremely normal for thousands of people to die in one day, so no one has noticed the abnormality at all. "A big state can get an average of 200,000 star points, so 100 million star points require 500 big states. And in the fairy world, there are a million big states. However, those relatively powerful big states have more wicked people. , But there are too many strong people. Killing evil people in those places is too risky." "There are still twenty years, so I will go to a big state where the strength is not too strong. I would rather go to a few big states than get into any trouble." Murong Yu thought in his heart, already changing his strategy. Fengzhou, Tianting. "Heihu, hasn''t your holy lord come back?" Mu Tong looked at Heihu anxiously. After twenty years, Murong Yu still did not appear. This had to make Mu Tong anxious and angry. Originally, Murong Yu said he wanted to prepare, so he went to Mu''s house. However, this preparation is twenty years! What angered Mu Tong most was that in these twenty years, Murong Yu seemed to have disappeared out of thin air and disappeared. "Is he just talking about it? Knowing the strength of the Mu family and retreating? Now he just avoided it?" Mu Tong flashed this thought more than once. And every time she had this thought, she was very angry, thinking that Mu Liyue had misunderstood the person. "Miss Mu, the holy lord has not come back. You have not let it go hundreds of times in these years." Heihu said helplessly. Over the years, Mu Tong came to ask about the situation almost every few days, which made Black Tiger very helpless, and even they were afraid of Mu Tong. "Miss Mu, the Holy Lord is back, we will definitely notify you as soon as possible. Heavenly Court has something to deal with, I will leave first." After that, Heihu hurriedly left. "Hmph!" Mu Tong snorted coldly, and she didn''t want to bother Heihu every day. However, as time continues to pass, the 100-year period is approaching. And if Murong Yu really doesnt go, Mu Liyues consequences will probably be "In twenty years, 70 million stars have been awarded!" Murong Yu had just reached a big city through a teleportation formation, and after coming out of the teleportation formation, not only a smile appeared on his tired face. In the first ten years, Murong Yu only got 30 million star points. But in the following ten years he got 40 million star points! Don''t look at the 40 million star points obtained in just ten years. This is the number Murong Yu has obtained by killing evil talents day and night. auzw.com In the past two decades, Murong Yu has basically never stopped. Instead, they are constantly repeating the actions of flying, teleporting, and killing the wicked. Repeating the same thing for a long time and killing people constantly made Murong Yu a little unbearable. Although he killed all the wicked, they were all deserved. However, there were too many people killed, and Murong Yu felt a little uncomfortable. But, no matter what, with the increase in star points, Murong Yu is also happy. "There are still ten years, 30 million stars, it should be no problem." Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a cold light. He couldn''t stop thinking of Mu Liyue''s affairs. Therefore, as soon as he left the teleportation formation, he began the killing journey. "Twenty-five years, Murong Yu still has no news! Damn, he won''t really escape, right?" Mu Tong was very angry at this time, angry with Murong Yu. "This beautiful lady, why are you talking bad about someone behind your back? What am I trying to escape? Who told you that I escaped?" At this moment, a voice rang in Mu Tong''s ears, and a figure also appeared. Appeared out of thin air not far from Mu Tong. "Is it you?" Mu Tong turned his head abruptly, just in time to see Murong Yu with a tired face. "Murong Yu, where did you go? You don''t know my lady she" Mu Tong stared at Murong Yu bitterly, feeling a bit wronged in his heart. "Okay, okay, I won''t escape this matter. Didn''t I tell you to prepare?" Murong Yu said helplessly. "Then are you ready? If so, hurry up! I am very worried about Miss." Mu Tong looked at Murong Yu, still a little angry. "Half of preparation, a few more years should be almost the same. You stay calm and not restless." Although Mu Tong spoke very rudely, Murong Yu didn''t mean to blame her. After all, she was worried about Mu Liyue. "When are you going to prepare? Miss''s time is running out!" Hearing this, Mu Tong was furious. "At most ten years, you will calm me down for these ten years." Murong Yu looked at Mu Tong and said, "No matter what, I will go to Mu''s house within ten years. I will not let Liyue have an accident. ,I swear!" After comforting Mu Tong a few words, Murong Yu came to the Heaven''s Punishment Order. "Stewardess, can I improve my strength now?" Murong Yu found the Stewardess and said in a deep voice. In these 25 years, after Murong Yu''s unremitting efforts, he finally got 100 million star points! After getting enough star points, Murong Yu returned directly. "Young Master, the star points are enough, and you can already improve your cultivation. But Young Master, you have not yet survived the Six or Nine Tribulations. I suggest that you better survive the Six or Nine Tribulations before increasing your strength." "In this way, you will not only get greater benefits, but also reduce the risk of crossing the Tribulation. Once you enter the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm, your Sixty and Nine Heavens Tribulation will become stronger." Tian Guanjia suggested. "Six or Nine Tribulations?" Murong Yu nodded, and before he knew it, it had been hundreds of years since he broke through to the realm of Da Luo Jinxian. During this period of time, Murong Yu had forgotten that there was still the Six or Nine Tribulations. If it hadn''t been for the reminder from Heavenly Steward this time, he would have never thought that he hadn''t overcome the catastrophe. "In that case, let''s cross the robbery first." Six or Nine Tribulations, for him, there is no pressure, and as long as after the Tribulation, he will be able to obtain greater benefits, even a fool knows how to choose. "By the way, Young Master, I forgot to tell you something earlier. However, the Lord of Heavenly Punishment Order, his Heavenly Tribulation is ten times more terrifying than ordinary people''s Heavenly Tribulation. However, the benefits are also ten times that of ordinary people." Murong Yu staggered and almost fell to the ground. Originally, Murong Yu''s physique was quite against the sky. At the beginning, Zhao Zhiqing only got the inheritance of the Feng clan, so the heavenly catastrophe was so terrifying, and Murong Yu''s heavenly catastrophe was probably several times more terrifying than Zhao Zhiqing''s. And now, his calamity is ten times more terrifying on the original basis? Does this still have to live? "Stewardess, what''s going on? How come there are so many side effects after getting the penalty order?" Murong Yu asked silently. "This is because the young master you have killed too many people. Although the people killed are wicked people, they are more than guilty. However, after they die, there will be grievances! And these grievances are more or less All will condense on you. Long-term, it will not be good for your cultivation. And the role of these thunders is to blast out those resentments from you. Young master, please rest assured, these thunders will not fall. Your fate. After all, it is not easy for the owner to find a qualified **** in time." Murong Yu rolled his eyes, and said silently, "Stewardess, according to you, if I was just standing there and being bombarded by thunder, I wouldn''t be bombarded to death?" Tian Guanjia looked at Murong Yu with a smile: "Young Master, you can try it. You will know the result after you try it." "A fool will try," Murong Yu murmured, and then directly sat down cross-legged, began to recover his body, ready to overcome the catastrophe. Chapter 636： Six Nine Tribulation Six or nine days of calamity, anyone who breaks through to Luo Tianshang must survive this calamity. Although this tribulation can be suppressed, it is absolutely inevitable. And, the most terrifying thing is that the longer the tribulation is suppressed, the more terrifying the power of the tribulation! Therefore, generally speaking, it is the best opportunity to cross the catastrophe within ten thousand years. Because, at this time, the strength of the fairy has been consolidated. Moreover, within ten thousand years, the power of Heavenly Tribulation will not increase much from the beginning. It has only been a few hundred years for Murong Yu to break through to the realm of Daluo Jinxian. In principle, the power of Heavenly Tribulation will not be too strong. However, given his terrifying physique and the Lord of Heaven''s Punishment Order, the Heavenly Tribulation is ten times more terrifying than the ordinary Heavenly Tribulation. This time Murong Yu still made enough preparations to restore his body and mind to the peak state. At the same time, he was the four immortal emperor-level powerhouses who had taken to the heavens, and together they moved away from Fengcheng and appeared on Fengtian Mountain. "The four of you are scattered, and during the process of my journey, no one is allowed to approach within ten million miles. Otherwise, the killing will not matter!" Murong Yu said in a deep voice to Xia Houzhuo. The four immortal emperor-level experts nodded, and then dispersed, guarding Fengtian Mountain in the four directions, preventing anyone from entering here, affecting Murong Yu''s tribulation. "I hope there will be no accidents in this time." Murong Yu let out a foul breath, and then released the Heavenly Tribulation that he had been suppressing. Boom! Just as Murong Yu''s breath came out, countless Jie Yun instantly condensed above his head. A series of dark robbery clouds enveloped the world, covering the entire Fengtian Mountain. A series of terrifying coercion continued to come out from above the robbery cloud, and moved towards coercion in all directions. At this moment, on the entire Fengtian Mountain, countless animals and their lives were all startled by this terrifying aura, one by one began to rush towards the outside of Fengtian Mountain in a panic, seeming to feel that the end has come . At the same time, Xiahouzhuo and others guarding outside Fengtian Mountain were also taken aback by the terrifying pressure of the tribulation. "Xiahouzhuo, is the holy lord really just crossing the Six or Nine Heavens Tribulation?" The spirit of the four immortal emperors is huge, even in the four different directions of Fengtian Mountain, they can still talk through voice. "Nonsense, the holy lord is only the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, you didn''t notice it." Xia Houzhuo said angrily, but his face was shocked. "The power of this heavenly calamity is at least ten times more terrifying than the normal six or ninety-nine heavenly calamities, no, a hundred times!" Another immortal emperor in the heavenly court said with a shocked face. He had never seen such a terrifying Six or Nine Heavens Tribulation. "The aptitude of the holy master is too bad for the heavens, and this tribulation is already so terrifying before it even begins. I don''t know if he can survive." Another immortal emperor said in a deep voice, feeling a little heavy. The horror of the robbery, if you survived, the benefits Murong Yu would get is beyond doubt. But, can Murong Yu survive such a terrifying catastrophe? In case they haven''t survived the catastrophe, then they will be a tragedy. It''s hard to imagine, if Murong Yu had fallen, what would happen to the Heavenly Court? The Heavenly Court without Murong Yu, I''m afraid it will be disbanded in the first place. Even if it has not been disbanded, the heavenly court will not return to its former glory, and can only slowly degenerate. Eventually it was destroyed or annexed by other forces. And the heaven without Murong Yu no longer attracts more powerful people to join. And those of them who joined the heavenly court because of Murong Yu will also leave the heavenly court as soon as possible. "Although the realm of the Holy Lord is much lower than ours, I believe he can survive this catastrophe." Xia Houzhuo said in a deep voice, full of confidence in Murong Yu in his tone. "Xiahouzhuo, you seem to be very confident?" the other three immortal emperors asked curiously. "I think the Holy Lord will definitely survive this catastrophe. I have confidence in him." Xia Houzhuo didn''t know why he had such a strong faith in Murong Yu, but he felt that Murong Yu could survive this time. Robbery. While Fengtian Mountain was shrouded by the robbery cloud, the terrifying coercion of the robbery cloud had also swept in all directions centered on the Fengtian Mountain. Fengzhou. "What''s going on? Why is there such a strong pressure between heaven and earth?" Suddenly, all the strong men in Fengzhou discovered for the first time, and the entire Fengzhou was enveloped by an extremely terrifying pressure. stand up. This kind of coercion does not contain any murderous aura, nor does it contain any murderous aura. However, this coercion was very terrifying, and the souls of the suppressed powerhouses trembled. "Is there a strong man who wants to attack Fengzhou?" For a while, this idea appeared in the hearts of countless strong men, and then they became out of control. "Calm down, everyone, this is the power of Heavenly Tribulation. It is not that there is a strong person who wants to attack Fengzhou. Moreover, Heavenly Tribulation is extremely far away from Fengzhou. Although it is a shock to you, it will not hurt you. Once you wait, After the robbery is over, this coercion will naturally disappear, so please don''t panic." When everyone was panicking, the voice of an immortal emperor-level powerhouse in the Heavenly Court suddenly rang in Fengcheng. "Yes, what this adult said is that these are the power of the heavenly calamity. Don''t panic." At this time, those who have survived the six or nine days of the calamity also reacted, knowing that this is the power of the heavenly calamity. So one after another to appease the chaotic crowd. At the same time, the entire Toyoshu was shocked by this terrifying coercion. auzw.com compellingly, Heihu and others can only ask the remaining immortal emperors in the Heavenly Court to take action and go to various places to calm the panicked crowd. And at this time, countless people had already flew past the direction where the pressure of the robbery came. Before long, many people have gathered outside Fengtian Mountain. However, they were warned by Xia Houzhuo and others and stopped. "The four immortal emperors of the Heavenly Court are guarding this place. Could it be that the Lord of the Heavenly Court is the one who crosses the calamity?" "Yes, the Lord of the Heavenly Court is the Great Luo Jinxian Realm, and he must be here to cross the Tribulation. But, this Heavenly Tribulation is too terrifying, right?" Some people who have not survived the Six or Nine Heavens Tribulation just feel that these Heavenly Tribulations are powerful. Very scary. But those who have survived the Six or Nine Tribulations are all shocked. Because, they found that when they first crossed the Tribulation, their Six or Nine Tribulations and the Six or Nine Tribulations in front of them must have risen, but they were just insignificant. "Is it really that Murong Yu crossing the catastrophe? If that''s the case, this is a good opportunity." Gong Yuan also appeared in the crowd, his eyes flashing with murderous intent to watch the robbery cloud covering the entire Fengtian Mountain. Gong Yuan, Gong Xiang''s father, an immortal emperor of the Mozong family. This guy has not left Fengcheng all these years. Therefore, he has witnessed the development and growth of Heavenly Court. The development speed of Heavenly Court surprised him very much. Even, he did not hesitate to suggest that the Demon Zong take action to destroy the heaven at this time. However, for unknown reasons, the Mozong did not do anything. In fact, both Immortal Palace and Demon Sect wanted to obliterate Heavenly Court. However, the Heavenly Court is a branch of the Heavenly Punishment Palace, if they really want to destroy the Heavenly Court, the Heavenly Punishment Palace will definitely go to war with them! For various reasons, they have many worries, and now they will not go to war. Therefore, they did not do it. But there are a lot of actions secretly. More and more people appear outside Fengtian Mountain. At this time, in the heavenly court, all the immortal emperors in the heavenly court had already been there, except that Mingji was guarding Fengcheng. The ten immortal emperors released their powerful and terrifying aura of the immortal emperor and surrounded the entire Fengtian Mountain, preventing anyone from entering Fengtian Mountain. Even their huge divine minds, which are as large as the ocean, are woven into this void like a spider web. In this way, even if a strong person secretly makes a sneak attack, they can intercept it in the first place. "It seems that it must be Murong Yu''s kid who is going through the robbery. However, these **** in the Heavenly Court are too hateful." Gong Yuan cursed murderously in his heart. Xiahouzhuo and others sealed off this void, basically preventing him from attacking. "Hei Lian, if you find something is wrong, protect me right away, you know?" Murong Yu said to Hei Lian in a deep voice, and then looked at the height of the sky. Boom! Above the sky, Jie Yun was torn apart fiercely, and then a blue Jie Thunder about the thickness of an arm rushed out of Jie Yun. At a terrifying speed, he slashed towards Murong Yu fiercely. Just a robbery thunder? It is not commensurate with this sky full of robbery clouds and terrifying coercion. However, Murong Yu''s face was extremely solemn. Because he knew that this blue robbery thunder was not as simple as it seemed. The blue robbery contains extremely terrifying power. drink! Murong Yu had already elevated his physical body and strength to the pinnacle. When he saw the blue Jie Lei blasting down, Murong Yu gave a low voice, and then slammed forward with a punch. Boom! The fist hit the green Jie Lei fiercely. Immediately, there was a loud noise! Amidst the loud noise, the blue robbery thunder had already been shattered and dissipated in the world. Murong Yu''s body shook slightly, and there were bursts of crackling noises on his body! If someone is here at this time, you can see that Murong Yu''s whole body is constantly rising up with blue electric lights. Hiss! Murong Yu''s clothes were all blasted into dust wherever Cyan Dianman passed. Even his long black hair was erected high by electricity, and his billions of hairs were instantly exploded. Murong Yu was shivered by the electric shock, his eyes rolled over involuntarily. However, it was only the first thunder. Although he was dying of electricity, it did not cause any damage to his body. On the contrary, Murong Yu took this opportunity to absorb a lot of Jie Lei''s power and temper his body. His body has already reached the level of the Ninth-Rank Immortal Artifact. If he seizes this opportunity, his body may reach the level of Wang Bing! Chapter 637： Cross catastrophe Boom The robbery thunder continued to blast down, and the terrifying power was even more shocking and terrifying. Ten waves of cyan Jie Lei, as thick as an arm, tore through the void, and poured down fiercely at Murong Yu, looking at the posture, wanting to smash Murong Yu to life. Murong Yu showed a look of helplessness on his face and punched out. The violent power exploded, directly colliding with the blue robbery thunder, and there was a loud noise that broke out. However, the power of Murong Yu''s punch was only one of the ten thunders. There are nine robbery thunders, and they continue to blast down without being affected. And Murong Yu seemed to have known this kind of result a long time ago. After one punch was blasted out, nine punches were continuously collapsed, and the terrifying power blasted the remaining nine tribulations to pieces. At the same time, Murong Yu guided the power of those smashed Jie Lei to his body, tempering his body. "What a terrifying power, what a weird Jie Lei!" Seeing Murong Yu''s tribulation in Fengtian Mountain, everyone outside was shocked and surprised. "There was only one blue robbery thunder in the first one, and it increased to two in the second. And now, it has increased to ten in the tenth. So, is it the fifty-fourth in the last? Will it increase to fifty-four?" said an immortal who had survived the Six or Nine Tribulations with an incredible face. Murong Yu''s thunder and thunder blasting method, I have never heard of it, let alone read it. Generally speaking, there is only one thunderstorm at a time. Or, every time the thunder blasted the sky. But Murong Yu''s is very different. Moreover, Murong Yu''s robbery is not only unusual, but also very powerful. "This is the tenth thunder thunder, I am afraid I can''t hold it. However, looking at the Lord of Heaven, it is so easy to resist." A powerful man in the late stage of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal said with a shocked expression. . Murong Yu''s robbery was surprisingly powerful. At the time of the tenth path, the power of Jie Lei had already made the powerhouses of the late Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm unsure of resisting it. One can imagine how terrifying the power of Jie Lei is. And this is only the first ten. Among the six or nine calamities, the power of the first ten thunders is the smallest. After crossing the ten thunders, the power of each thunder gradually increased, becoming more and more terrifying. "Looking to develop like this, when it comes to the last few thunders, doesn''t that power have to reach the point where a strong person in the realm of Immortal Venerable can resist it?" Everyone thought of this question in their hearts. "Lord of the Heavenly Court, this time there is a threat!" Many people''s faces were worried, and some were gloating. Miyamoto was full of excitement. "This little bastard, I am afraid that I will be bombarded by the thunder without me." Gong Yuan was very happy, but at the same time he was shocked by Murong Yu''s calamity. Murong Yu''s face was also not pretty. "Stewardess, is this a tenfold increase in power? I am afraid that I have not yet entered the fiftieth path. At the forty path, I guess I will be bombarded with no scum left." Murong Yu thought. Tucao said with Tian Guanjia. According to the current situation, when Jie Lei enters the forty realms, he will have the power of the immortal emperor, and even in the later stage, even the immortal emperor will not be able to resist it. Although Murong Yu''s strength is strong, but even the Immortal Emperor can''t resist Jie Lei, how can he resist? "Young Master, who made your original aptitude so against the sky? With ten times the horror, it''s already pretty good." The sky steward''s voice sounded in Murong Yu''s mind, causing Murong Yu to roll his eyes. However, this was just a moment of effort. Soon, eleven cyan thunders blasted down with the terrifying aura of destroying the world. Murong Yu raised his physical power and chaos power to the limit, and continuously shattered waves of robbery thunder. Soon, he ushered in the twenty-first robbery thunder. The power of the first twenty robbery thunders has reached the realm of the immortal king. However, Murong Yu was strong and resisted without any suspense. At the same time, during this process, Murong Yu constantly tempered his body with the power of thunder. He was surprised to find that under the tempering of Jie Lei''s power, the strength of his body that he could not gain for a long time began to transform. It was already the ninth-rank immortal weapon''s flesh body, if it breaks through at this time, it can reach the rank of king soldier. The physical body of Wang Bing rank is very abnormal in the immortal world. "The twenty-first thunder thunder was easily blocked by the Lord of Heaven." Outside Fengtian Mountain, after watching Murong Yu smash 21 thunder thunder, someone said softly. "What a terrifying Jie Lei, I am afraid that the average fairy king can''t bear it at all. If it continues to develop, even the strong in the realm of the fairy king may not be able to resist it. I don''t know how the Lord of Heaven can resist it?" someone said in a deep voice . "The Lord of Heaven has many treasures, haven''t you seen that he has never used treasures to resist? If he sacrificed the treasures, it would be easy to spend six or nine days." Someone said. Boom! auzw.com Finally, when the thirtieth thunder thunder blasted down, Murong Yus force was no longer able to smash the thunder thunder, and the thunder thunder had already struck him. The terrifying Jie Lei instantly destroyed Murong Yu''s body! Murong Yu''s body was smashed into cracks like porcelain. The muscle is torn! Even Murong Yu''s meridians were torn apart. However, under the restoration of the power of life. It was repaired in an instant. At the same time, the body after the restoration is even stronger than before. "Developing like this, there should be no pressure before forty times!" Murong Yu pondered in his heart, and continued to overcome the catastrophe. "The Lord of Heaven''s repair ability is terrifying! Obviously, the whole body that was smashed by the thunder is shattered, but it has been restored in the blink of an eye. This repair ability is really shocking." "Idiot, are you not the lord of the heavens but the genius doctor? His medical skills are very good, and the repairing ability is naturally terrifying." Someone sneered and said. "Perhaps, it is precisely because the Lord of the Heavenly Court is too defying that his calamity is so terrifying. I am looking forward to what benefits will he gain once the Lord of the Heavenly Court successfully overcomes the calamity? What realm of strength will he achieve? Will it directly break through to the realm of Nine Heavens Profound Immortal?" Someone looked at Murong Yu who was in the depths of Fengtian Mountain with a look of expectation. Boom All forty tribulations smashed Murong Yu''s body, tearing Murong Yu''s body instantly! Even more, the force of horror wanted to blast Murong Yu''s body into powder. However, although the destructive power of Jie Lei is terrifying, the life force of the tree of life is even more terrifying! At the same time that Murong Yu''s body was shattered, the force of life had already repaired Murong Yu''s body, and Jie Lei had no chance to crush Murong Yu''s body at all. Of course, after the life force was restored, Jie Lei would once again shatter Murong Yu''s body. Then the life force repaired this cycle again, which lasted ten times! "This feeling is really uncomfortable." A robbery of thunder caused Murong Yu to endure ten times of destruction and rebirth, which made him very unhappy. However, there are more than a dozen thunder robberies in the future, and as thunder thunder power rapidly increases, during each thunder thunder thunder, Murong Yu''s process of destruction and rebirth will increase more and more. When Jie Lei bombarded the forty-five path, Murong Yu couldn''t help but roar in his heart. He couldn''t bear it anymore. Even with the terrifying repair power of the life force, it is no longer possible to quickly repair Murong Yu''s body. In other words, the speed of repair cannot keep up with the speed of destruction. In this way, Murong Yu''s final result can only be destroyed! "The physical body has reached the peak, there is only one chance! Only one chance to reach the level of the king!" Murong Yu growled in his heart, and he was very depressed that he had not broken through the physical body. Because, at the time of forty tribulations, his physical body had reached a peak, but he had never broken through. "The Lord of Heaven can''t resist it anymore, he has already begun to use treasures." At this time, outside of Fengtian Mountain. Many people saw the magic weapons with powerful aura, and magic weapons rose to the sky to meet those robbers. "These magic weapons are effective and can offset part of the thundering power." The people outside Fengtian Mountain couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "It''s a fart!" Murong Yu cursed in his heart. Only he himself knew that these magic weapons of his magical weapons had been bombarded into powder when they first came into contact with Jie Lei. But those Jie Lei were not hindered at all, even if they stagnated. The reason why it looks effective is because Murong Yu displayed the power of space. Space barriers! Space confinement! Space shield! Murong Yu imposed a series of space barriers above his head, even confining this piece of void. In this way, he slightly blocked Jie Lei, and slightly consumed Jie Lei''s power. Even if it only consumes a little strength, Murong Yu''s pressure is not so great. Layers of space barriers were constantly being shattered. When Jie Lei bombed and killed him, Murong Yu''s body was still fragmented by the bombardment, but it still blocked the Jie Lei. "This method works!" Murong Yu was overjoyed in his heart, so after he recovered, he began to arrange space barriers in the void between himself and Jieyun! "This method of crossing the catastrophe is simply so cool." Murong Yu used the word tactics to display the power of space. In the sky above his head, tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands, millions of layers of space barriers were arranged. , Constantly consuming the power of Jie Lei. According to this method, Murong Yu successfully survived the fiftieth thunder. Of course, in this process, Murong Yu continued to sacrifice pieces of magic weapons to cover people''s eyes. There are the last four thunders! Chapter 638： Wang Bing-class body There are the last four tribulation thunders, as long as they have passed through these four tribulation thunders, Murong Yu will successfully survive the six or nine days. However, Murong Yu was a little nervous at this time. Because the fifty-first thunder thunder has passed for a long time, but it hasn''t landed. However, the robbery cloud above the void did not dissipate. If the robbery cloud did not dissipate, it showed that the robbery had not passed. Moreover, with the passage of time, the coercion of the tribulation has become more and more terrifying. Such an abnormal situation made Murong Yu feel uneasy and stressed. Outside the wind and Tianshan. Many strong men are full of doubts. "What''s the matter? Why is there no movement in the last four heavenly tribulations?" Everyone looked at the depths of Fengtian Mountain with strange eyes, expressing very strangeness. "What the **** is going on?" Murong Yu was also full of expressions at this time. However, the robbery thunder from the robbery cloud became more and more terrifying, so Murong Yu had to become solemn. Even more, he placed layer after layer of space barriers above his head. At least one million layers of space barriers! Boom! Finally, after half a day, the Jieyun in the void suddenly opened a hole, and then Murong Yu saw with horror that a total of 210 blue Jieyun tore through the Jieyun, annihilated a lot, facing He poured out and bombarded. The one-million-layer space barrier that Murong Yu had laid down before was shattered instantly when he encountered these two hundred and ten blue robbery thunders and turned into dusty fans. Even these two hundred and ten robbery thunders had already hit him fiercely before Murong Yu could react. "It''s over, God, are you trying to play me to death?" Murong Yu had this thought in his mind when he was bombarded by the blue thunder. Immediately, his eyes went dark, completely out of consciousness. If anyone could see Murong Yu at this time, when he could see the blue Jie Lei bombarding Murong Yu, Murong Yu had disappeared, disappeared out of thin air. Murong Yu had reached the physical body of the Ninth-Rank Immortal Tool. Even if he was carrying many treasures, his entire body could not stop the terrifying thunder and was directly bombarded and killed. Not even scum left! Outside of Fengtian Mountain, everyone was shocked by the two hundred and ten robbers that suddenly smashed down. However, these two hundred and ten robbery thunders not only appeared suddenly, but also disappeared very suddenly. Even, they just saw these two hundred and ten robbery thunders suddenly appeared, and then suddenly disappeared. This process lasted less than an instant. After these robbery thunder disappeared, the thunder thunder above the sky suddenly disappeared. The sky is clear again, and it seems that nothing has happened. If it wasn''t for the fact that most of the peaks in the depths of Fengtian Mountain were razed to the ground, if it wasn''t for Murong Yu''s sudden disappearance. At the moment Murong Yu suddenly disappeared, in Hetu Luoshu, He Tu''s face instantly paled: "The Young Master''s breath is gone!" At the same time, within the punishment order, Tian Guanjia''s face also changed drastically. Because just now, he couldn''t feel Murong Yu''s breath either. However, although He Tu and Tian Guanjia did not feel Murong Yu''s breath. However, Hetu Luoshu and Tian''s Punishment Order did not appear that kind of unowned state. They are still possessed. It was still a thing with a master, in other words, Murong Yu was not bombarded and killed. However, where is Murong Yu at this time? Not only Hetu doesn''t know, but Tian Guanjia also doesn''t know. Even Murong Yu himself didn''t know. Jie Yun finally dissipated. There are only two reasons for the cloud to dissipate. One is that the person who crossed the robbery successfully crossed the robbery and survived the sky. The other reason was that the robbers were bombarded and killed. Those who crossed the robbery failed to cross the robbery, naturally they were killed by the thunder, and naturally, the robbery cloud also disappeared. At this moment, all the people outside Fengtian Mountain were in the moment when the robbery cloud dissipated, and their spiritual thoughts penetrated into Fengtian Mountain. Even more, many people unfolded their bodies and flew towards the depths of Fengtian Mountain. They desperately wanted to see Murong Yu, and wanted to know whether Murong Yu succeeded in crossing the Tribulation or failed. However, what shocked them was that no matter what they saw in their eyes, or what they saw in Divine Mind, they did not find Murong Yu''s figure. And they were sure that Murong Yu had not left Fengtian Mountain. auzw.com "Did Murong Yu fail to cross the Tribulation? Was he killed by the robbery?" Many people suddenly had this idea in their hearts, and some of the heavenly people''s faces turned ugly. Even if it was Xia Houzhuo and others, their expressions were not good at this time. Because they did not find Murong Yu leaving Fengtian Mountain. "Could it be that Murong Yu entered the space treasure? Maybe it is possible." Everyone speculated. "He should have successfully overcome the robbery, right?" Mu Tong stood in the crowd, his face dull, and his eyes looked forward blankly. After not seeing Murong Yu''s figure, Mu Tong felt that his world had collapsed in an instant. Because Mu Liyue was able to change her destiny and continue to live, her only reliance was Murong Yu. And once Murong Yu failed to cross the catastrophe, then it also meant that no one could rescue Mu Liyue. Within a big state in the fairy world far from Fengzhou, a super power in the fairy world, in one of the courtyards of the Mu family. Mu Liyue just picked up a cup and wanted to drink water. But I dont know what''s going on. The moment he picked up the cup, her heart trembled. With a "bang", the cup in her hand suddenly fell from her hand and broke into several pieces. "What''s wrong? Is my time of death approaching?" Mu Liyue''s beautiful, but haggard face showed a wry smile. "Although there has never been a possible practice, even suppressing the cultivation level, but the strength is getting stronger and stronger. It may not take long to reach the realm of the immortal king." Mu Liyue thought bitterly in her heart. At this time, she had no hate or hope in her heart, the only thing she had was a regret. The little man who saw his body for the first time was much worse than himself, but the little man who burned his fingers, the little man who was forced by himself. "Little man, haha, I hope you don''t be stupid. If there is an afterlife, I will come back to find you." Mu Liyue thought to her heart, unknowingly, her eyes became slightly moist, a feeling called heartache Appeared in her mind. In the world of punishment, Zhao Zhiqing and You Mengqing are fighting a strong man in the world of punishment, but suddenly, they feel a sudden pain at the same time! At this moment, they just felt that something very important was going to be far away from themselves. It was precisely because of this negligence that they were immediately bombarded by their opponents in a hurry, and they were almost killed. "This feeling is very bad, very bad! Could it be that Murong had an accident?" This thought appeared in the two women''s mind for the first time, and then they abandoned their opponents and quickly fleeed towards the far convenience. All of this happened at the same moment. It was the moment when Murong Yu disappeared out of thin air! But soon, their feelings disappeared suddenly. At this time, He Tu and Tian Guanjia also felt the existence of Murong Yu again. At this time, in Fengtian Mountain, countless people found out that Murong Yu had disappeared, which triggered a lot of speculation. However, at this moment, in the sky above Murong Yu''s original crossing, a beam of light that was directly about three meters in size suddenly landed. The beam of light seemed to appear out of nowhere from above the nine heavens. After it appeared, it directly enveloped a piece of land. At the same time, all the immortals within thousands of miles around the beam of light felt a great force acting on them at the same time. Then, before they could react, they had been pushed out by this huge thrust. Suddenly, there was no second person within a radius of thousands of miles centered on the beam of light. "Look, what is that!" At this moment, someone suddenly exclaimed, pointing at the beam of light. Immediately, everyone looked at the beam of light. On the ground under the beam of light, black power appeared out of nowhere. After these black powers appeared, they automatically gathered together, and soon formed a phantom. "That is the Lord of Heavenly Court, Murong Yu!" Some people had already seen the appearance of the phantom, and suddenly exclaimed. "He is condensing entities!" The appearance of black power and the phantom that formed the shape of Murong Yu only took a moment. At this time, everyone discovered that the phantom-like Murong Yu was gradually developing into a substantial Murong Yu. "What the **** is going on?" Seeing Murong Yu, who was condensed from black power, had recovered his flesh and blood within a short period of time, and everyone around him was full of puzzled faces. This scene that happened today is too weird. Strange they think everything is like a dream. "what happened?" Not only them, even Murong Yu didn''t know what happened at this time. Just when he was bombarded by those two hundred and ten blue robbery thunders, his consciousness had passed out. When he recovered his body again, he saw himself shrouded in that white beam of light. "This Wangbing-level flesh?!" When Murong Yu felt his flesh, Murong Yu''s face showed ecstasy. Because his physical body has broken through to the level of king soldiers! Moreover, it has reached the peak of the Wang Bing level, almost reaching the Jun Bing level. How can this make him unhappy? "It''s not just that the strength of the physical body has increased and reached the level of Wang Bing, but the physical body has become more pure. It seems that it is a lot easier than before. What happened?" Murong Yu pondered in his heart and began to check his body Come. As he kept checking, the smile on his face became brighter. Chapter 639： Great advantage Before crossing the Tribulation, Murong Yu''s body had already reached the level of the Ninth-Rank Immortal Artifact, and there were already very few impurities, so it was extremely pure. However, nowadays, both physical strength and purity are better than before. Moreover, what surprised Murong Yu was that this new body seemed to have no burden, and was very relaxed. Before crossing the robbery, Murong Yu''s body did not have any problems. However, it gave Murong Yu a somewhat heavy feeling, as if something was always pressing on him. Although, that feeling was not very strong, and it had no effect on Murong Yu. However, it is obvious that this very relaxed body is good. Investigating the reason, Murong Yu only thought of one. Before crossing the Tribulation, he killed too many people, although they were all wicked. However, these wicked people are also grieving, and these vitality, more or less, gathered on him. This time through the robbery, Jie Lei killed these grievances. Therefore, Murong Yu''s body will be so relaxed. The white beam of light still shrouded Murong Yu''s body, and Murong Yu was surprised to feel that his body, or the chaotic power, was undergoing transformation. The light of white light continuously poured into Murong Yu''s body, transforming everything about him. Even together with the life force in the dantian, and even the black lotus, under the reflection of this white light, they have obtained great benefits. One full hour! The white beam of light enveloped Murong Yu for an hour before it gradually dissipated. The white beam of light is the gift of heaven and earth! Although Murong Yu''s robbery thunder was terrifying and almost killed him, the benefits he gained after successfully surviving the robbery were also terrifying. After the white beam of light disappeared, Murong Yu returned to the heavenly court. At this time, he carefully observed his body. Wang Bing level flesh, extremely pure flesh! Even Murong Yu discovered that since this time, his dragon power had grown by 500 more. In other words, his current dragon power has reached the terrifying number of eight thousand. It should be noted that Murong Yu''s realm is still only the realm of Daluo Jinxian. The power of Daluo Jinxian realm, the limit of dragon power is three thousand. The power of the dragon in the realm of the fairy king is also between 6,000 and 10,000. At this time, Murong Yu was approaching the limit of the power of the fairy king and dragon infinitely with the great Luo Jinxian realm. The power of eight thousand flat dragons, this number, is already the strong one among the fairy kings. If combined with Murong Yu''s various cultivation techniques and various magical abilities, he is definitely the number one strong under the immortal monarch at this time! Even with his physical body reaching the level of a king soldier, even an ordinary fairy prince has the power to fight. The increase in strength made Murong Yu happy. But what makes Murong Yu happy with the police is that his life span has reached 500 billion years! This is one hundred billion years longer than before! The improvement in lifespan made Murong Yu feel pleasantly surprised, because his 100 billion lifespan was grown under the shining beam of light. Among other things, just this one hundred billion lifespan has satisfied Murong Yu. Although crossing the catastrophe is indeed very dangerous this time, 100 billion life dollars is already a huge benefit. Besides, there are other benefits? Although the power of life is not advanced, the recovery ability is even stronger than before! And what surprised Murong Yu the most was the black lotus within his dantian. The black lotus at this time, the lotus scent that exudes is stronger than before. Even Murong Yu didn''t need to be in the dantian, he could smell the faint fragrance. "Hei Lian, your lotus seeds are mature?" Murong Yu looked at Hei Lian in surprise and said. In fact, when he was in Wonderland, Murong Yu heard that black lotus seeds had the power to bring back the dead. However, he has not had time to ask. "It''s almost there." Hei Lian''s mental fluctuations passed, and it seemed that he was not as weak as before. "Hei Lian, ask a question, can your lotus seeds bring people back to life?" Murong Yu asked with a smile. "No." "Really not?" Murong Yu was taken aback for a moment, and then asked again. "No." Heilian continued to answer repeatedly. "Isn''t it that your lotus seeds can be brought back to life? Are they all misinformation?" Murong Yu said depressedly. At the same time, he was also a little disappointed. "That''s all rumors, but although my lotus seeds can''t come back to life, they also have a very powerful recovery effect. As long as you don''t die, my lotus seeds can pull you back from the ghost gate." Hei Lian replied honestly. "Well, although it is impossible to bring a person back to life, but this is also very powerful." Murong Yu talked a few words with Hei Lian, and then Shen Min withdrew from his body. auzw.com "Holy Lord, you have crossed the Tribulation now, should you go to Mu''s house?" At this moment, Mu Tong rushed in and said fiercely. She thought that the preparation Murong Yu was talking about was to cross the catastrophe, so after Murong Yu successfully crossed the catastrophe, she rushed in. Murong Yu shook his head. When he was about to speak, he was interrupted by the angry Mu Tong: "When are you going to be ready? When you are ready, Miss, she is already there" When he said this, Mu Tong''s eye circles suddenly became red. "Mu Tong, calm down and listen to me." Seeing this scene, Murong Yu felt a little uncomfortable. Why didn''t he want to go to Mu''s house soon and rescue Mu Liyue? However, Mu Liyue was monitored by the old ancestor of the Mu family, an elder of the immortal respect. With his current strength, he can only go to Mu''s house to find death! He must be stronger! Although, after breaking into the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm, his strength was still nothing in the eyes of the ancestors of the Mu Family. However, that way is a bit more certain and a bit more possible! For example, if he passes now, the chance of successfully rescuing Mu Liyue may be only one in a billion. However, if he breaks through to the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, the probability of him rescuing Mu Liyue may reach one in 100 million. Although it is still small, it is ten times more likely than the past. "I am in the past, and it is very likely that I will not be able to reach Liyue! And if my strength gets stronger, I will be more sure to rescue Liyue." Mu Tong looked at Murong Yu suspiciously: "You have only broken through to Da Luo Jinxian for a few hundred years. Although your cultivation speed is extremely fast, you can still break through to the Nine Heavens Profound Fairy Realm in a short time?" Mu Tong was skeptical, she couldn''t believe that Murong Yu would spend hundreds of years from Luo Tianshang to the Daluo Jinxian realm, and then continue to advance to the Nine Heavens Profound Fairy Realm. "Ten years! Within ten years, I will go to Mu''s house no matter what." Murong Yu didn''t say anything, just said in a deep voice. "Ten years? I''m afraid I won''t have to wait that much time." Mu Tong looked worried, for fear that at this time Mu Liyue had broken through to the realm of the immortal king, and was then used as a furnace for the ancestors of the Mu family to refine . "You pay me attention to the Mu family''s movements at any time! Once you find that Liyue has a sign of breaking through the fairy king, notify me as soon as possible." Murong Yu said to Mu Tong in a deep voice. Although Mu Tong was anxious, he could only helplessly accept the facts before him. "Now is the time to improve my strength. I am looking forward to it." Murong Yu''s face showed a look of expectation, but it was more invisible pressure. After thinking about it, Murong Yu summoned a fairy king in the heavenly realm, and then handed him some jade slips depicting the teleportation array, and ordered him to immediately rush to the big state and city where the Mu family is located, and put it in a secret place. Good these transfer jade slips. This was because Murong Yu was worried that he would not have time to catch up. And once there is a teleportation formation near the Mu''s house, he only needs a teleportation to rush to the Mu''s house, saving a lot of delays on the road. Xianjun took his order and left, and Murong Yu also entered the world of Heavenly Punishment. "Stewardess, I''m ready. Now, do you start?" Murong Yu looked at the Stewardess and said in a deep voice. "Young Master, are you sure? Once confirmed, your 100 million star points will be deducted. Then, you only have 300,000 star points left, no regrets! And it can only improve your realm, that is, you can Help you break through the current realm. But which small realm you can reach the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal depends on your own good fortune." Tian Guanjia said solemnly. Murong Yu was speechless. He previously thought that after using 100 million star points, his strength could directly rise to the peak of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm, and even break through to the Immortal King Realm in one fell swoop. However, now it seems that it is possible for him to just break through to the initial stage of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal. However, even in the early stage of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, it was much stronger than he is now. In that way, Murong Yu''s power of the beautified dragon would definitely reach the limit of 10,000 power of the immortal king''s peak dragon. "I''m sure!" Murong Yu said decisively. As soon as his voice fell, Murong Yu felt that something had disappeared from him. Immediately, Murong Yu felt an inexplicable force begin to penetrate into his body. At the same time, something like the white beam of light that appeared after the previous robbery enveloped Murong Yu. However, this beam of light is milky white. When the invisible power and the milky white light enveloped Murong Yu, in an instant, Murong Yu felt that his comprehension, the speed of cultivation, and the speed of the exercises began to skyrocket. Double, double, five times, ten times. Finally Murong Yu felt that his savvy and cultivation speed had skyrocketed a hundred times! It turned out not to directly improve the realm, but to temporarily enhance your own understanding and so on, so that you can break through! In this way, it is better than directly improving the strength! Because my realm was broken by myself. Moreover, with a hundredfold comprehension, I can comprehend more than before! Great benefits! This thought flashed through Murong Yu''s mind, and then he sat down directly and began to practice. Chapter 640： Nine Heavens Xuanxian With 100 million star points, Murong Yu gained an insight that was a hundred times stronger than before and a hundred times the speed of cultivation. At this time, Murong Yu''s thinking, techniques, and power were circulating at a hundred times the speed of his peak. Even chaotic celestial bodies are no exception. Murong Yu''s savvy already belonged to the enchanting level. At this time, it had increased a hundred times, and his understanding suddenly became even more terrifying. Some things that could not be comprehended before, with a hundredfold comprehension, Murong Yu didn''t need to think at all, he knew it at a glance, and understood the meaning. "That''s it, that''s it." When Murong Yu started to practice with all his attention, he immediately looked at the Chaos Celestial Body Record. Because he doesn''t know how long this kind of savvy is, if he can''t break through the realm within this time limit, it would be a tragedy. And Murong Yu wants to break through the realm, the premise is that the chaotic celestial body record must break through. Only if the chaotic celestial body record breaks through, he has the possibility of breaking through the current realm. When Murong Yu saw the Chaos Celestial Body Record, his mind suddenly opened up. The first level, the second level, every small level, Murong Yu looked at it from the beginning. During this process, Murong Yu kept seeing that in the first two layers of his successful cultivation, there were still many things that he had not understood. Even if it was only the first stage, Murong Yu originally thought that he had already cultivated in the first stage, and he had understood it thoroughly. However, at this moment, what he has realized is actually only that part. In the present intangible view, what he had previously comprehended had many loopholes, and there were many key points that he had not fully comprehended yet, and even some places had gone astray. "A lot of places have yet to be understood!" With a hundredfold comprehension, Murong Yu''s intangibility was amazing. Looking at it all the way, he once again understood the first two. However, at this time Murong Yu didn''t dare to say that he had fully understood the previous two layers! However, under the influence of a hundredfold comprehension, he realized more is inevitable. After comprehending more, Murong Yu''s comprehension of Chaos Celestial Body Record became deeper. Naturally, he felt that his strength was getting stronger and stronger. Based on the original foundation, the strength has become more powerful, and the chaotic celestial body recording has been running smoother and faster. Chaos power is also more pure and powerful than before. "It turns out that the second level has so much that I haven''t realized yet, no wonder it has been unable to break through." When Murong Yu reached the last floor, he couldn''t help but feel a little depressed. However, with a hundredfold comprehension, Murong Yu clearly saw that there were still many things he didn''t understand. "If you can comprehend these places, you might be able to break through the second level and enter the third level in one fell swoop!" Murong Yu smiled slightly in his heart, and then began to comprehend. Time passes, time is like an arrow, and many years have passed unconsciously. In these years, the milky white beam of light covering Murong Yu''s body has not disappeared, and the inexplicable power has not disappeared either! On this day, Murong Yu''s body, who had been practicing cultivation, suddenly trembled! At the same time, Murong Yu roared in his heart. "It''s finished! The third stage of the Chaos Celestial Body Record, give me a breakthrough!" While speaking, Murong Yu began to run the Chaos Celestial Body Record with all his strength to hit the third barrier. Under the control of Murong Yu, the power that resembled a turbulent sea madly impacted the third barrier. For the first time, the barrier stayed still. The second time, the barrier remained motionless. For the third time, the barrier finally shook. For the ten thousandth time, the barrier began to split with tiny cracks. The 100,000th time! Boom! Under Murong Yu''s persistent impact, he finally broke through the third barrier in one fell swoop! Then, the immense power in Murong Yu''s body seemed to have found a spillway, broke through the barrier, and rushed forward. "The Chaos Celestial Body Record finally succeeded in breaking through to the third level!" Murong Yu was overjoyed. Just as the Chaos Celestial Body Record successfully broke through and entered the third level, an extremely powerful aura suddenly leaked from Murong Yu. If anyone is here, you can see that Murong Yu''s realm has successfully entered the realm of Nine Heavens Profound Fairy from the realm of Daluo Jinxian! The early stage of Nine Heavens Profound Immortal! Murong Yu did not immediately stop practicing at this time. After successfully breaking through the third level, he immediately used the mantra of the third level and the first level, and began to cultivate with the help of the terrifying insight of a hundredfold savvy. Hundred-fold comprehension is very terrifying, and Murong Yu has almost realized part of the first level of the third level of the Chaos Celestial Body Record in almost no time. auzw.com During this process, the chaotic power in his body became stronger and stronger, and the meridians became wider and wider! Under the influence of the powerful force, Murong Yu''s realm is constantly breaking through. The realm of the early stage of the Nine Heavens Profound Fairy, the realm of the middle stage of the Nine Heavens Profound Fairy! After Murong Yu''s strength broke through to the middle stage of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, Murong Yu felt that his comprehension began to gradually decrease. In other words, the breakthrough opportunity he exchanged for 100 million star points was about to disappear. Murong Yu didn''t stop, seized this last chance, and continued to practice frantically. Realm, strength is constantly advancing. When Murong Yu entered the late stage of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, his understanding had returned to a normal level. The inexplicable power and the milky white beam of light also completely disappeared. "It''s a pity. If you give me a few more years, I will be able to break through to the realm of the immortal king in one fell swoop!" Murong Yu slowly opened his eyes, and said with some regret. With that hundredfold comprehension, Murong could easily break through to the realm of the immortal king, provided that he had enough time. Obviously, Heaven will not let him continue to break through. Breaking through 100 million star points to the late stage of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal is already very sky-defying. If Murong Yu was promoted to the realm of the fairy king, it would be impossible. Unless Murong Yu has more star points. Rumbling As Murong Yu opened his eyes, the void on top of his head kept cracking open, and the power of the beast dragon appeared out of nowhere, hovering above the sky. The power of eight thousand beauties! The power of nine thousand beauties! Ten Thousand Panlong Power! Without any suspense, Murong Yu''s dragon power easily broke the ten thousand limit. Moreover, this is not the final result. Eleven thousand, thirteen thousand, fifteen thousand! Twenty thousand! After a long time, 20,000 beaulieu phantoms hovered above Murong Yu''s head. One by one, the phantom dragons hovered continuously, and gave out bursts of low roar, the huge coercion suppressed in all directions, deterring the heavens and the world. "The power of twenty thousand beauties!" Looking at the panlong phantom above the sky, Murong Yu''s face also had a touch of shock. In the fairy world, the ultimate power of the fairy king is the power of ten thousand panlong. Moreover, there is no one in a million that can reach the power of ten thousand pan dragons. It is a number that can only be achieved by those geniuses of the enchanting level! And Murong Yu is only the realm of the nine-day profound immortal, should have only three thousand to six thousand wind dragon power. And his real power of the beaulieu was more than three times the normal level! Of course, the power of Beaulieu was only three or four times more than normal. But the actual combat power is more than just a difference of three or four times. Today, Murong Yu''s strength is more than a hundred times different from Jiu Tian Xuanxian! The original Murong Yu was already invincible under Xianjun. And now Murong Yu "Even if you are a powerful person in the early stage of Xianjun, with various combat skills and space rules, you should be able to kill them!" Murong Yu showed a confident smile on his face. "Congratulations to Young Master for successfully breaking through the realm!" Tian Guanjia appeared in front of Murong Yu out of thin air, smiling and congratulated. Murong Yu smiled and nodded, his strength became stronger, and he was also happy. "Young Master, you have not only reached 20,000 powers of the dragon, even if it is your lifespan, it will also increase! Now you are very rich in life, and this breakthrough has increased your lifespan by at least 300 billion years. "The stewardess said with a flash of surprise on his face. Murong Yu didn''t speak, and felt his own lifespan. Then his face showed a pleasant surprise and said: "Tian Guanjia, what you said is good, this time I have increased my lifespan by 300 billion years. The lifespan has reached 800 billion years! However, this breakthrough has only increased the lifespan by 300 billion, which is a bit less." Tian Guanjia staggered and almost fell to the ground. "Young Master, you are too insufficient. Emperor Xian has only 500 billion years of life, and Xianzun has only a trillion years of life, which is the life of an era. And your life has almost reached an era. Now. But your strength is only the nine-day profound immortal. The realm of the nine-day profound immortal is close to the life of an epoch. If those immortals know that you are still so insufficient, I am afraid that you will be slapped to death." Murong Yu rolled his eyes: "Isn''t I telling the truth? When the strength was still weak, the increase in lifespan was more than 300 billion." "In the immortal world, the life of an epoch is the limit, young master, you may break this limit." The sky steward said with gleaming eyes. He is looking forward to it now, if Murong Yu breaks through to the realm of the immortal king, will his lifespan exceed the limit of an epoch? "Perhaps." Murong Yu said nonchalantly. He doesn''t care about Shouyuan, what he cares about is constant breakthrough and becoming a god! Once you become a god, you will naturally live longer. It''s as obvious as the gap between immortals and mortals. "I''ll consolidate my cultivation first." Murong Yu retracted the dragon''s power and closed his eyes again. While consolidating his cultivation, he was also familiar with his new power. In fact, with this breakthrough, Murong Yu not only improved his strength and lifespan, but also improved every other aspect! To sum it up in one sentence, Murong Yu''s strength is much stronger than before! Chapter 641： Qingyan City, Mu Family "It''s the seventh year!" Mu Tong said with a sad face looking at the distant sky in a courtyard in the heavenly court. Seven years have passed since Murong Yu''s distance. In the past seven years, Mu Tong never left the heaven. Although she was worried about Mu Liyue in her heart, she still remembered Murong Yu more. It wasn''t that she had any special feelings for Murong Yu. In fact, she remembered Murong Yu because Mu Liyue needed Murong Yu to save her. And before, Murong Yu once said that within ten years, he will definitely go to Mu''s house. Of course, Mu Tong was reluctant to stay in the heaven for a moment. Without a moment''s delay, Mu Liyue''s danger was one moment longer. However, she also knew that what Murong Yu said was also true. The strength is not strong, even if they go to Mu''s house, they will only die, but they cannot save Mu Liyue at all. "There are still three years left. I don''t know if Murong Yu can improve her strength?" Mu Tong thought in her heart, but she didn''t have any hope for Murong Yu''s improvement. Huh! At this moment, a figure appeared in front of Mu Tong out of thin air. The sudden appearance of the figure almost shocked Mu Tong. If it weren''t for this place in the heavenly court, if it were actually outside, I am afraid that Mu Tong would have launched a force to bombard the opponent with a condition. "Holy Lord Murong, you" Mu Tong was taken aback, but quickly saw the person coming. At this look, she was taken aback again. Because she found that in just seven years, Murong Yu''s time had risen from the realm of Daluo Jinxian to the realm of Nine Heavens Profound Fairy. The realm of the late nine days of Xuanxian! In seven years, he has raised a full level! When he discovered this fact, Mu Tong was taken aback. Moreover, what shocked Mu Tong even more was that even though Murong Yu was in the same realm as hers. However, Mu Tong felt a terrifying aura from Murong Yu''s body. Even Mu Tong had a feeling that Murong Yu possessed strength that surpassed the realm of the late Nine Heavens Profound Immortal! If she fights Murong Yu, maybe she can''t hold up a move at all! This feeling is very strong, but not dangerous. Because Murong Yu had no intention of killing Mu Tong. "Mu Tong, set off to Mu''s house immediately." Murong Yu just glanced at Mu Tong and said in a deep voice. The shocked Mu Tong''s face showed surprise, and he nodded quickly and agreed. She waited for this day, but she had been waiting for decades. "Holy Lord, let''s go to Qingyan City immediately." Mu Tong said, the wind and fire are about to rise into the air and fly to Qingyan City. "Hold on." Murong Yu shouted Mu Tong immediately. If they fly past Qingyan City, even if they pass the teleportation array, they will not be able to reach it within a few months. Moreover, they must use the teleportation array. And if it flies directly, it will take more time. It should be known that the fairy monarch Murong Yu sent to Qingyan City could use the teleportation formation with his strength, but it took more than a year to get to Qingyan City. It can be imagined how far is the distance between the educated Qingyan city and Fengzhou. "What''s the matter?" Mu Tong frowned slightly, his face showing displeasure. She thought Murong Yu had changed his mind. "We''re too slow to go like this. The day lily will be cold before we go to Qingyan City. Mu Tong, if you don''t mind, you can enter my space treasure first. I have a way to get there in a short time. Qingyan City." Murong Yu said in a deep voice. "Holy Lord? Can you really answer Qingyan City in a short time?" Mu Tong was skeptical. For a while, Murong Yu didn''t say anything, just smiled. At the same time, a suction force acted on Mu Tong, and Mu Tong did not refuse, and then the two of them disappeared in place at the same time. Then, Murong Yu got in touch with the teleportation formation in Qingyan City, and then He Tu Luoshu teleported, and he appeared in Qingyan City. Qingyan City, a super city in the fairy world, there are so many strong people here! However, this is not where the Mu family is located. The Mu Family was not in Qingyan City, but in the Qingyan Peak one billion miles away from Qingyan City. After teleporting to Qingyan City, Murong Yu immediately left Qingyan City. After recognizing the direction, he shot towards the Mu family. The distance of one billion miles is not a long distance for his speed. However, Murong Yu didn''t rush into Mu''s house directly, as he would definitely seek his own death. When approaching Qingyan Peak, Murong Yu stopped and released Mu Tong from the world of Hetu Luoshu. "Holy Lord, what''s the matter?" Mu Tong only felt that she had entered a strange space, and then she was released. She never thought that they were already close to the Mu family. "This Qingyan Peak? Have we reached Qingyan Peak?" After Mu Tong came out, he habitually looked at the surrounding environment, and then she saw the Qingyan Peak that she was very familiar with. Immediately, she was shocked. auzw.com Came to Qingyan Peak in an instant? Is this possible? Is it all just an illusion? Mu Tong didn''t believe that she had really arrived at Qingyan Peak, she felt that she must have hallucinated. "Yes, we have arrived at Qingyan Peak, and the Mu family is in front of him." Murong Yu said with a heavy voice looking at the Qingyan Peak ahead. "This? How is it possible?" Mu Tong was shocked. Feeling Qingyan Peak from Fengzhou in such a short period of time was more shocking than seeing Murong Yu breaking through from the Great Luojin Fairy to the late Nine Heavens Profound Fairy realm in just seven years. "Perhaps, the time flow of his space treasure is particularly slow." This thought suddenly appeared in Mu Tong''s heart. Time passed slowly. Although she only spent a short period of time inside, many days had passed outside. "Holy Lord, what are your plans?" Mu Tong was shocked, but quickly calmed down, looking at Murong Yu and asked. Seeing that Mu Tong was not struggling with the question of how to come to Qingyan Peak so soon, Murong Yu was also relieved. He really can''t explain it now. Moreover, if it were not for necessity, he would not let Mu Tong know this secret. However, if he wants to enter the Mu family, he must rely on Mu Tong. And Mu Liyue shouldn''t be able to support it for a long time. Therefore, Murong Yu didn''t want to linger, so she could only bring Mu Tong over. "Mu Tong, you go back to Mu''s house first. It''s best to pretend that nothing happened. And I''m in the space treasure, attached to you." "After you return to Mu''s house, try to get as close as possible to the yard where Liyue is detained. At that time, I will naturally know that I will find a way to enter the yard and rescue Liyue." Murong Yu said in a deep voice. Only this way can he rescue Mu Liyue now. Mu Tong nodded. She also knew that there was only this way now. Who would let their opponent be the ancestor of the Mu family, an old monster of the Immortal Venerable? Such a person, even if she has cultivated for hundreds of billions of years, she might not be his opponent. Moreover, the ancestors of the Mu family would not give them so much time. "Mu Tong, be natural, don''t let people discover clues." Murong Yu exhorted Mu Tong, and then entered the Hetu Luoshu world, and immediately, Hetu Luoshu turned into an extremely dangerous particle attached to Mu Tong. Mu Tong nodded, then spread out and flew towards Mu''s house. Mu Tong was originally a member of the Mu family, but in the Mu family, countless people enter and leave every day. Therefore, Mu Tong went back to Mu''s house without causing any suspicion. In fact, this kind of discrepancy is too common, and the Mu family is not in any extraordinary period now. However, after Mu Tong returned, he did not immediately approach the yard where Mu Liyue was. Of course, she asked about Mu Liyue the first time she came back, and when she learned that Mu Liyue was still in the yard, Mu Tong was relieved. Three days later, Mu Tong approached the courtyard where Mu Liyue was imprisoned with the Hetu Luoshu book turned into particles. "The patriarch has an order, the idlers and others cannot approach the yard, otherwise, the family law will serve!" Just when Mu Tong was about to approach the yard, two strong Mu family suddenly appeared in front of her. Two fairy kings! In the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu''s brow wrinkled slightly. This old ancestor of the Mu family is too shameless. Not only did she personally imprison Mu Liyue, but also let the Mu family guard him heavily. "Two eldest brothers, I am the lady''s servant, I want to see the lady" "No! The patriarch has ordered that no one can approach the yard. If you break into it, no matter who it is, kill it!" The Immortal King of the Mu family said in a deep voice. Mu Tong''s face changed slightly, but after all, she is the fairy king, and she is not easy to go crazy, so she can only plead: "Two big brothers, I miss my lady so much, can I just go over and see? I''m not close to the yard. , I just have a look from a distance." "No, you leave me immediately. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." Another fairy king said with a cold face. "How can you two be like this?" Mu Tong was a little angry, she was really angry. These two people are too ruthless. "Please leave immediately! Otherwise, I can only invite you to leave." The indifferent fairy king said coldly. The huge divine mind has locked Mu Tong, if Mu Tong does not leave, he will do it. Mu Tong was anxious, and his heart was very angry. "Mu Tong, it''s okay, just stay here. Don''t conflict with them. You leave first, I will take you away after I rescue your young lady." At this moment, Murong suddenly sounded in Mu Tong''s mind. Yu''s voice. "Really?" Mu Tong was delighted and asked in his mind. But she still kept an angry look on her face. "Okay, you can leave." While speaking, the particle that Hetuluo turned into had already left Mu Tong''s body surface, and slowly flew towards the back yard. "You two hum!" Mu Tong glared at the two immortal kings, then left with angrily. But in her heart, there was a little more hope at this time. Chapter 642： Close to prohibition "I hope the Holy Lord can rescue the young lady!" Mu Tong left the yard with hope on his face. At this time, Murong Yu had already controlled Hetuluo Shu''s transformation and came to the outside of the courtyard. The yard is not very big, but from the outside, the scenery inside is pretty good. The environment is quiet, with small bridges and flowing water. If it is not controlled by a powerful prohibition outside the yard, this yard is suitable for the owner. Murong Yu was already close to the yard, but Murong Yu stopped when he was some distance away. It''s not that he doesn''t want to keep approaching, it''s just that he can''t keep approaching. Because, right in front of him, an invisible barrier was blocking him, and if he continued to move forward, he would touch the barrier. Once the prohibition is touched, the ancestor of the Mu family will be discovered in the first place. Only when he was not discovered by the ancestors could Murong Yu rescue Mu Liyue, otherwise, he could not rescue Mu Liyue. "This restriction is so powerful!" Murong Yu felt this restriction, his expression gloomy involuntarily. After all, the ancestors of the Mu family deserved to be a super power at the Immortal Venerable level, and the strong restraint made Murong Yu frown. "He Tu, is there a way to break the small mouth of this restriction without touching the restriction, and let me enter the yard?" Murong Yu said to He Tu in his mind. He Tu is a master of formation and restraint. In this respect, Murong Yu is far behind Hetu. Therefore, when he sensed the power of the ban, Murong Yu immediately discussed with He Tu. "difficult!" He Tu first observed this restriction, and then said in a deep voice: "My strength is still not strong enough. If I reach the realm of the fairy king by a few more realms, he might be able to open one without touching the restriction. To get inside. But now, its almost impossible." Upon hearing this, Murong Yu''s face suddenly became gloomy. If He Tu couldn''t break this restriction, he would be even more unlikely to break this restriction. Without breaking this restriction, Murong Yu would not be able to enter the yard, and even more could not rescue Mu Liyue. "Can you only stare outside the restriction?" Murong Yu''s face was gloomy, but murderous intent splashed in his heart. "He Tu, can this restriction be broken violently?" After a moment of indulgence, Murong Yu continued to ask. If he could violently break this restriction, with his current strength and speed, he would still be able to rush into the yard and take Mu Liyue away before the ancestors of the Mu family rushed over. "Yes! But I am afraid it will take a long time." Hetu said in a deep voice. His strength is still not strong enough. Murong Yu fell silent, his face very ugly. As long as this restriction is touched, the ancestors of the Mu family will sense it, and then they will rush over! Therefore, they only have an instant to break this prohibition and save Mu Liyue! And if it exceeds an instant, even if he breaks the ban, he cannot take Mu Liyue away. It is even possible that they have not broken the ban before the Mu family ancestors have already killed them. "There must be other ways! Hetu, think about what else you can do." Murong Yu said with a gloomy expression. When he asked Hetu to find a way, he also fell silent, thinking about ways to break the ban. "The power of space." Murong Yu suddenly thought of the power of space. Regardless of the prohibition or the formation method, it is a certain amount of power, which condenses into a regular force in the space, sealing the void. The stronger the power, the stronger the power of the ban and formation! However, no matter how powerful they are, they are all within space, within the rules of space. As long as it is above this world, nothing can be outside the scope of space rules. Everything must be controlled by the rules of space and time! In principle, as long as the space rules that Murong Yu controls are strong enough, he can destroy this formation in an instant. It''s just that the space rules that Murong Yu currently controls are still too weak, not to mention that this restriction was completely destroyed in an instant. Even in an instant, it would be extremely difficult to be able to blast this restriction through a small hole. However, Murong Yu can''t do it, isn''t there a Black Lotus whose space rules are many times stronger than him? "Hei Lian, is there a way to let me enter the restriction without touching this restriction?" Murong Yu directly spoke to Hei Lian. Hei Lian did not speak, and Murong Yu did not continue to ask questions. Because he felt a slight change in the surrounding space. Obviously, this is Black Lotus observing this powerful prohibition. "If Black Lotus doesn''t work," Murong Yu''s face became more and more gloomy. auzw.com "The ban is always connected with the mind of the person who arranges the ban. Once there is anything unusual about the ban, the strong person who lays the ban will find out in the first time." Hei Lian did not answer Murong Yu''s words , Just say so. "Hei Lian, is there any way?" Murong Yu felt a bad feeling in his heart. "I can isolate this piece of void and simulate the ban. In a short time, I can prevent the strong person who placed the ban from discovering the abnormality. However, I cannot break the ban in such a short time. The strong person who placed the ban The strength is too strong, if I become stronger, maybe I can break the ban without alarming the strong." Heilian''s faint mental fluctuations continued to pass over, making Murong Yu''s expression more gloomy. Hei Lian''s meaning is very obvious. He, like He Tu, cannot break this restriction in a short time without disturbing the ancestors of the Mu family. However, as long as he is given enough time, he can still break this restriction directly. However, the situation now does not allow them to do so. "Young Master, might as well try the Yin and Yang Fire, it should be able to burn a small part of this prohibition, enough to let you enter the prohibition." He Tu said suddenly. Murong Yu''s eyes suddenly burst into a bright light, why did he forget the fire of Yin and Yang? The strength of Xianzun is strong, yes, it is the most powerful force in the fairy world. But can they compare to Yin and Yang Fire? Yin and Yang fire is said to burn all the world and everything! "Hei Lian, how long can you prevent the Mu Family ancestors from discovering the strangeness of the restriction?" Murong Yu continued to ask Hei Lian by voice transmission. "Ten breaths! Only ten breaths can last. After ten breaths, you can''t continue." Hei Lian''s mental fluctuation trembled in Murong Yu''s mind. "Ten breaths should be enough." Murong Yu muttered. Within ten breaths, if Murong Yu can break this restriction, he can enter the yard, and if he can''t break it after ten breaths, Mu family ancestors You will find it strange. "Hei Lian, control this void, I''m going to come out." Murong Yu commanded, and then a layer of almost invisible ripples appeared in the void. For Murong Yu, who controlled the rules of space, he knew that this piece of void had been controlled by Black Lotus. At this time, even if he came out of the world of Hetu Luoshu, no one would see him. Of course, there is a time limit. If the spirit of the ancestor of the Mu family is always shrouded here, after a long time, you will discover the strangeness here, and then it will be possible to discover the existence of Murong Yu. After Murong Yu came out, he directly sacrificed the Universe Yin Yang Ding. Then, under his control, the endless yin and yang fire spurted out, forming a small awl in front of the Qiankun Yin and Yang Cauldron. This little awl was formed by Murong Yu condensing a large amount of yin and yang fire. Even if he was a strong man in the realm of the immortal emperor, he would not die or be seriously injured by this awl! Of course, the premise is that Murong Yu can stab a strong immortal emperor. "Hei Lian, start to control this space!" Murong Yu took a deep breath, and then transmitted the voice to Hei Lian. Without hesitation, Hei Lian took control of this void, together with that restriction. The moment Hei Lian took control of this space, within the Mu family. The Mu Family''s ancestor who had reached the realm of Immortal Venerable moved in his heart, as if he felt a strange sentiment from the side of prohibition. "What''s the matter?" A look of confusion flashed in the eyes of the ancestors of the Mu family. In the divine thoughts, there was no abnormality in the restraint. However, although seeing what happened in the ban, the ancestors of the Mu family became more and more suspicious. That kind of strangeness gave him a bad feeling. "Could it be that little girl doing what?" A cold light flashed in the eyes of the ancestors of the Mu family. In his eyes, although Mu Liyue is his descendant, he does not regard her as his descendant. Mu Liyue is just a furnace tripod, a furnace tripod that allows him to break through the current realm and become a god! Before the great temptation of becoming a god, nothing matters. This is true even for his biological children. Therefore, he would never allow any accidents to happen to Mu Liyue. Especially now that Mu Liyue''s cultivation is infinitely close to the realm of the fairy king. As long as Mu Liyue breaks through to the realm of the immortal king, he can become his furnace and make him a god! And when Mu Liyue''s ancestors reached the realm of the immortal king, they immediately used her as a furnace for cultivation. However, Mu Liyue was too uncooperative, which made the ancestors of the Mu family very angry. And he couldn''t directly improve Mu Liyue''s cultivation. With his current strength, of course, Mu Liyue''s cultivation can be directly promoted to the realm of the fairy king, but that is not good. At least, the effect of such a furnace tripod is not very good. Only when Mu Liyue cultivated to the realm of the immortal king, the effect of this kind of furnace is the best! And now, Mu Liyue could break through to the realm of the Immortal King at any time. Therefore, the ancestors of the Mu family were also very much looking forward to it. After controlling Mu Liyue, his spiritual thoughts almost never left the courtyard. He must firmly control all of this and prevent any accidents from happening! Chapter 643： enter When Hei Lian controlled this void, Murong Yu also moved. Chi Chi! In an instant, the awl cremated from Yin and Yang began to spin at high speed! The terrifying energy it produced immediately twisted the surrounding void into powder. After the yin and yang fire burned, the surrounding void was immediately destroyed! With a "squeak", telling the spinning yin and yang fire awl that Dasein was above the restriction. At the moment of touching, the restraint, and even the entire void, waved with violent ripples. At this moment, the ancestors of the Mu family moved in his heart and seemed to feel the same. However, the entire ban was enveloped by his divine mind, but he did not find any abnormalities. "Is it really that I''m not calm? I''m nervous? That''s why there is something strange?" Mu family ancestor thought in his heart. But his divine mind did not depart from the prohibition. "effective!" At this time, Murong Yu saw that the Yin and Yang Fire Awl had already pierced a small hole! Of course, the yin and yang fire awl has not completely penetrated the prohibition. At this time, the breath time has passed. At the same time, Murong Yu was surprised. The good news is that the Yin and Yang Fire can penetrate the power of restriction. But the shocking thing is that the movement seems to be a bit big, I don''t know if the ancestors of the Mu family have discovered it. Once discovered by the other party, and then the other party slapped him down, Murong Yu would definitely die. The opponent is not a powerful person such as a fairy king or a fairy king, but a fairy god. Even though Murong Yu had Hetu Luoshu bodyguard, if he was slapped to the truth, Murong Yu would definitely die. Although there was some anxiety in his heart, Murong Yu did not relax his mind, and still controlled the yin and yang fire awl to spin quickly. During the two-interest time, the prohibition has not been broken, but it has gone deeper. At the time of three breaths, the prohibition still has not been penetrated, but the hole above the prohibition barrier has been penetrated by the yin and yang fire awl about half of it. After the fourth interest time passed, the prohibition has been broken by more than half. The fifth breath time has passed, and after a weird sound, the restraint is finally completely penetrated by the yin and yang fire awl. A cave less than the size of a little finger appeared. At the moment the prohibition was beaten through, Murong Yu entered the Hetu Luoshu world with a "swish". However, he did not take away the awl that was cremated by Yin and Yang. At this time, the yin and yang fire awl was still spinning at high speed in the cave. This is also something that can be done, because once Murong Yu takes back the yin and yang fire awl, the prohibition will be restored in the first time. By then, all these efforts of Murong Yu would have failed. At the time of the sixth breath, Murong Yu was able to enter the world of Hetu Luoshu. Black Lotus can only support nine breaths, and now six breaths have passed. Once the nine breath time passed, Murong Yu would be discovered by the ancestors of the Mu family for the first time, and then quickly killed. Huh! At the time of the seventh breath, Hetu Luoshu had already turned into an invisible light, and immediately after the Yin and Yang fire, it rushed into the prohibition. And just after the Hetu Luoshu passed, the forbidden cave pierced by the fire of Yin and Yang began to heal quickly. At the time of the eighth breath, Murong Yu, who rushed into the restriction, immediately collected the Yin-Yang Fire Awl. At the same time, the cave behind him that was pierced by the Yin-Yang Fire Awl had completely healed. At the time of the ninth breath, Murong Yu controlled Hetu Luo Shuhua to land on the ground with a very small power, and at the same time caused Hei Lian to give up control of the nearby space. "Strange? How do you feel that there is something wrong with the prohibition?" At this time, the ancestors of the Mu family looked suspicious. Just now, he clearly felt that there seemed to be a problem with the prohibition. But in this process, his divine mind always enveloped the entire prohibition, but there was no discovery. At this time, while he was puzzled, the huge divine mind was checked several times in the prohibition, but there was still no discovery. "This old **** is really careful. This has been checked three times." Feeling that the particles of Hetu Luoshu have been swept by the spirits of the ancestors of the Mu family three times, Murong Yu was almost nervous and afraid to breathe. However, fortunately, Hetu Luoshu was very powerful. After turning into a small particle, the ancestors of the Mu family did not notice anything unusual. Therefore, even if his divine mind passed over the Hetu Luoshu, he would only treat the Hetu Luoshu as a general particle. After discovering that the ancestors of the Mu family could not find the Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu in the Hetu Luoshu world was finally relieved. However, what made him depressed was that the ancestor of the Mu family was too careful, and his spiritual thoughts never left this restriction. This allowed Murong Yu to stay quietly in the world of Hetu Luoshu, not daring to make any movements. Divine Mind did not dare to explore, nor did he dare to move particles! auzw.com Otherwise, if something unusual happens, it will be discovered by the ancestors of the Mu family. "Can''t be directly transmitted outside." Murong Yu''s face suddenly changed in the world of Hetu Luoshu. Just now, he sensed it, and within the restriction, he could not sense all the teleportation arrays outside. In other words, he cannot directly send away. If you want to leave here, you must break this prohibition again. Of course, if the power of the world origin is used, it should be possible. However, this consumes too much of the original strength. "It depends on the situation at that time. If there is no other way, it will be necessary to consume more power of the origin." Murong Yu pondered. There is nothing unusual in the prohibition, there is nothing unusual in the prohibition, and there is nothing unusual in Mu Liyue! After observing for a long time to stop vomiting, the ancestors of the Mu family still did not find anything, and finally retreated. "This old **** is really too careful." Murong Yu didn''t act immediately after feeling that the ancestors of the Mu family had retreated. Instead, he waited for a long time before he acted. "Hei Lian, give me a sense of how many people are in the yard and where they are." Murong Yu said to Hei Lian. During the restraint, Murong Yu did not dare to reveal his spiritual thoughts, for fear that it would attract the attention of the Mu family ancestors. The space rules that Hei Lian controls are much stronger than Murong Yu, and it is most suitable for him to make a shot. "There is only one person in the entire yard, she is in this place" Hei Lian sensed, and then sent a message directly. In the message, Murong Yu saw Mu Liyue sitting in a room blankly, her eyes blank. At this time, Mu Liyue may be stronger, and she looks a bit more beautiful than before! However, her spirit was not very good, her face was pale, she looked very haggard, her eyes were blank, and her expression was dull. Anyone who knows that his upcoming destiny is to become a furnace for others to practice, will be like Mu Liyue. And Mu Liyue could be considered as a powerful person, and if she was an ordinary person, she would have collapsed long ago. Obviously, Mu Liyue has been appointed. No way, who made the other party the ancestor of the Mu family? A powerhouse of the Immortal Venerable level, although the immortal world is big, who can save her? Perhaps, the strength of the ancestors of the Mu family is not very good among the powerhouses in the realm of Immortal Venerable, there must be a Immortal Venerable stronger than him. As long as these powerhouses take action, the ancestors of the Mu family may let go of Mu Liyue. It''s just that there may be such a strong person, but there is absolutely no acquaintance with Mu Liyue! Seeing Mu Liyue''s haggard appearance, the anger in Murong Yu''s heart came up. "Mu family ancestor! You old bastard! I made you a god! I will kill you!" Murong Yu''s heart was furious, and at the same time he had already controlled Hetu Luoshu and slowly moved towards Mu Liyue. Flew over. The distance between the two parties was not far, even if Murong Yu didn''t dare to go too fast, he quickly came not far behind Mu Liyue. In this distance, as long as Mu Liyue did not resist, he could easily collect her into the world of Hetu Luoshu. However, Murong Yu did not do this. If he can teleport to other places, he will definitely take Mu Liyue away immediately, and then teleport directly away from Mu''s house. But not now. Once Mu Liyue disappears suddenly, the ancestors of the Mu family will definitely find out in the first place. At that time, the terrifying power of the Immortal Venerable level will fill this space, and by then, Murong Yu can only wait to die. To take Mu Liyue away, only at the moment before Murong Yu left the restriction! However, what Murong Yu has to do now first tell Mu Liyue. Otherwise, at a critical time, if Mu Liyue resists entering the Hetu Luoshu, they will definitely be tragic. Just when Murong Yu was about to speak, Mu Liyue''s expression inside the room changed suddenly. At the same time, a very terrifying aura suddenly leaked from Mu Liyue''s body. The violent and powerful aura, this is the aura that surpasses the realm of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal. "The realm of the fairy king!" Murong Yu''s expression in the world of Hetu Luoshu changed drastically. Mu Liyue still couldn''t suppress her strength after all, and she broke through at this moment. At this moment, Mu Liyue''s face showed a dead gray. Once she breaks through to the realm of the immortal king, then she may immediately become the practice furnace of the ancestor of the Mu family. "The realm of the immortal king has finally broken through. I have waited for a long time for the ancestor." When Mu Liyue broke through, on the other side of the Mu family, the ancestor of the Mu family laughed loudly. At the same time, his figure shook and disappeared in place. "damn it!" Murong Yu''s face changed drastically, and he cursed in his heart. If Mu Liyue breaks through later, he is absolutely confident to take her away from here. But now Murong Yu can only fight. "Liyue, it''s me, Murong Yu!" At this time, Murong Yu spoke directly to Mu Liyue. And without even waiting for Mu Liyue to react, Murong Yu continued to say, "I am Murong Yu, and I am here to save you from Mu''s house. In the next time, you must obey me, otherwise , We both have to hang up here today." Chapter 644： terror Mu Liyue was shocked when she heard Murong Yu''s voice! Then there was joy in her heart again, and at the next moment, Mu Liyue''s face was full of worry again. For Murong Yu, she didn''t know how strong he was now. However, even if Murong Yu was strong, he was not an opponent of the Mu family''s ancestors. The ancestors of the Mu family are powerhouses at the Immortal Venerable level, with terrifying strength. Once Murong Yu was discovered, the ancestors of the Mu family would never let him go. Moreover, she has now broken through to the realm of the immortal king, and can already become the furnace of the ancestors of the Mu family. Mu Liyue knew that after learning that she had broken into the realm of the immortal king, the ancestors of the Mu family would definitely come over as soon as possible. Murong Yu must leave the Mu family before the ancestors of the Mu family rushed over, otherwise it would be dangerous. Mu Liyue is now a powerhouse in the realm of the fairy king. After she was surprised at the beginning, she quickly suppressed the various expressions on her face and restored her calm. Of course, she felt like a stormy sea in her heart, how could she calm down? Murong Yu actually came to Mu''s house. It was obvious that Murong Yu came to rescue her. He was willing to confront the old ancestor of the Mu family, a powerful immortal, to rescue her, which made her very happy. Because she knew that Murong Yu had her in her heart. She was naturally happy. But Murong Yu has her in her heart, why doesn''t she have Murong Yu in her heart? Under the current situation, she would rather Murong Yu not appear. Because she didn''t want to see Murong Yu accident. "Little man, you leave Mu''s house quickly! The ancestor will be here soon." Mu Liyue said to Murong Yu via voice transmission. "Don''t say anything, just listen to me. As long as you listen to me, there will be nothing wrong with the two of us." Murong Yu said in a deep voice, looking very domineering. Although Mu Liyue was very worried, but there was a burst of sweetness. When he was about to say something, he was interrupted by Murong Yu: "Don''t say anything, just keep it as usual. You will be fine, and I will be fine." Murong Yu was communicating with Mu Liyue, but on the other side with Heilian and Hetu. "He Tu, wait a moment if you find that the outside restrictions are broken, Liyue will be collected into the Hetu Luoshu as soon as possible. Remember, it is the first time, don''t make a mistake. Otherwise, she will undoubtedly die. ." "Hei Lian, if you wait for the ban to be released, you will assist me in leaving the ban. If the ban is not removed, I will use the strongest attack to break the ban, and you must also help me." Within a short while, Murong Yu conveyed his meaning to Hetu and Hei Lian. This prohibition was arranged by the ancestor of the Mu Family, a powerhouse of the Immortal Venerable level. With the various powers that Murong Yu now possesses, he should be able to violently smash it to pieces. However, it will take a while. Before, it took so long to get in, and it was definitely needed when going out. If Mu Liyue did not break through to the realm of the immortal king, Murong Yu could still use the previous method to slowly leave this restriction. However, the ancestors of the Mu family will definitely come over as soon as they know that Mu Liyue''s realm has broken through. There was no time for Murong Yu to break the ban and leave. Therefore, Murong Yu''s current idea is that when the Mu family ancestor walks in, he will remove the restriction at will. Only in that instant of time could Murong Yu escape from this restriction and escape. It seems like a long time has passed. However, from Mu Liyue''s breakthrough to the realm of the Immortal King, and now, it only took a moment. "Haha" At this moment, a huge coercion fell from the sky, and there was also a burst of triumphant laughter. Murong Yu looked up, only to see a gray-clothed old man flying over quickly in the distance. "Come!" Murong Yu''s pupils shrank sharply, and a cold light flashed across his eyebrows. This old man in gray should be the shameless ancestor of the Mu family. Although he had curtailed his cultivation base, the coercion of the power of the Immortal Venerable Realm was still faintly revealed, and the void around the tremor continued to ripple. "The realm of the fairy king! Very good! You finally live up to my expectations." Mullin smiled and looked at Mu Liyue in the courtyard, his eyes full of desire and hope. This desire and hope is not the desire and hope for female sex, but the desire and hope for stronger power. As long as he practiced Mu Liyue as a furnace, he could break through the current realm and ascend into a god. "Good, your uncle!" In the Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu gritted his teeth, wishing to rush out and stepped on Mullin''s disgusting face. However, he didn''t move, and he couldn''t even show any abnormality. Once Mulin noticed something, Murong Yu might not die, but Mu Liyue would definitely die. Seeing Mulin walking over, Mu Liyue couldn''t help showing a ruthless look in her eyes. For an old ancestor, especially this old ancestor is still very powerful, as a younger generation should be very respected. However, how can Mullin''s approach make Mu Liyue respectful? Not to mention Mu Liyue, even many people in the Mu family would not respect this ancestor. At least, they are like that. Using the body of a junior as a furnace, such things can be done. Such predecessors, how can the ancestors be respected? Seeing the cruel look in Mu Liyue''s eyes, Mullin simply ignored it. These people, as soon as Mu Liyue saw him, he didn''t mind at all. auzw.com He just needs strength! Everything else is floating clouds. Soon Mullin flew to the yard. "The prohibition must be removed, the prohibition must be removed." In the Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu passed through the Hetu Luoshu, watching Mulin slowly descending, and at the same time, he kept growling in his heart. If Mullin hadn''t removed the ban, Murong Yu could only fight. What was the final result? He has no confidence. It seems that it was affected by Murong Yu''s words. After reaching the sky above the yard, Mullin waved his hand. Immediately, Murong Yu felt that the restrictions that had been shrouded around the courtyard had been removed. "It''s this time!" Murong Yu roared in his heart. At the same time, he even transmitted to Mu Liyue: "Don''t resist!" While Murong Yu growled in his heart, He Tu had already started. Huh! Mu Liyue, who was still in front of Mulin, disappeared out of thin air under his nose. Mullin was surprised at first, then resisted. Someone rescued Mu Liyue from under his nose! After reacting, the ancestors of the Mu family were furious, and the terrifying aura suddenly burst out. Click! With a crisp sound, on the ground, this beautiful small courtyard was squeezed by the terrifying aura of the Immortal Venerable, it was instantly blasted into dust and razed to the ground. "Asshole!" Mullin roared, with his big hand sticking out, covering a radius of tens of thousands of miles, and he slapped it out with a palm. puff! In the world of Hetu Luoshu, when Mullin''s terrifying aura burst out, he felt a terrifying force acting on him, and immediately couldn''t help but spout a mouthful of blood. At the same time that Hetu took the shot to collect Mu Liyue, Hei Lian also did it. The powerful space force directly blocked a nearby void, like a bridge, extending to the distance. Then, Murong Yu controlled the Hetu Luoshu and lased towards the distance along this "bridge". He wanted to directly teleport and return to Fengcheng. However, Mullin''s reaction was too fast. After discovering that Mu Liyue had disappeared, his violent power exploded and shattered a void in the area. In this way, Hetu Luoshu cannot be transmitted. Otherwise, they may be transmitted into the space turbulence. Therefore, in this process, Hetu Luoshu will inevitably be impacted by Mullin''s terrifying power. Although Mullin''s strength is strong, he cannot destroy Hetu Luoshu. But now he must control the Hetu Luoshu, naturally, he will bear the power of attacking a part of the Hetu Luoshu. Mulin is a strong man in the realm of Immortal Venerable. Even if only a small part of the force impacts Murong Yu, it is enough to hurt him. However, it was only an injury. As long as Murong Yu is not dead, he will be fine. With the current life force''s terrifying recovery ability, as long as Murong Yu is not dead, he can be recovered in a very short time. Rush! Rush! Rush! Hetu Luoshu still turned into a burst of particles, under the control of Murong Yu, along with the other impacted particles, lased towards the far convenience. It''s just that the speed is much faster than the particles that were shaken out. Boom! The furious Mullin slapped it with a palm of his hand, and the terrifying force exploded fiercely, and the void was directly annihilated wherever he passed. Everything in a radius of thousands of miles was blasted into powder. However, nothing was found. Mullin let out an angry roar, and a larger and terrifying force began to madly escape. puff! As if the power of the stormy waves hit the Hetu Luoshu directly, Murong Yu was shocked again and sprayed blood. At the same time, the entire Mu family was also shocked by the horror of Mulin. Under the suppression of Mulin''s horrible atmosphere, many buildings and peaks within Mu''s house were shattered! And everyone in the Mu family, including the powerhouse of the Immortal Emperor level, was suppressed by the terrifying power that broke out from Mu Lin. puff Even more, some people with low cultivation level were spitting blood out of this terrifying aura and went into a coma. "What''s the matter? How did the ancestors get furious?" Everyone in the Mu family, including the immortal emperor-level powerhouses, was crushed by this terrifying aura, all of them creeping on the ground, their faces showing horror, I don''t know. What are their ancestors going crazy. Chapter 645： Escape from Mus house Mulin''s heart was very angry, and the huge aura enveloped the entire Mu family''s emptiness. The divine mind, which was like a stormy sea, scanned every inch of the void crazily, trying to find the person who took Mu Liyue away. Under the suppression of Mulin''s terrifying aura, the entire Mu family suddenly fell into shock. All the people, who were suppressed by the terrifying aura of the Mulin Immortal Venerable, crawled on the ground, one by one in horror. Fortunately, although Mullin was extremely angry, he did not lose his mind. Therefore, although his breath was violent and the oppressors were all crawling on the ground, Mullin''s breath did not target them. Therefore, in fact, not many people were injured. However, the anger of the ancestors leaving, everyone was still uneasy. Coupled with such a terrifying aura, if their ancestors are a little bit uncontrollable, they will definitely be tragedy. "Looking at the appearance of the ancestors, it seems that something happened to Liyue?" Although the patriarch of the Mu Family Immortal is a powerful immortal emperor, it is also difficult to stand upright on the ground by the terrifying aura of Mu Lin suppressed. However, although he guessed that Mu Liyue had an accident. But his face did not look good. Because he didn''t think someone saved Liyue. And if it wasn''t for Mu Liyue who was rescued, then the ancestor of the Mu family had failed and was roaring at this time. However, no matter what the reason is, this old ancestor needs to be careful, otherwise, once the old ancestor angers him, then he will really be a tragedy. "No! No! Nothing! It''s impossible!" Mullin''s spirit not only scanned back and forth within Mu''s house, even outside Mu''s house, every inch of Qingyan Peak was searched by him. , But nothing was found. "Who the **** is against me, who is it!" Mullin let out a roar of anger in his heart. "Could it be them?" Mullin flashed through his mind. The strength of these people is very powerful, and they are all powerhouses of the Immortal Venerable level. Moreover, they are still enemies! If these enemies knew that he used Mu Liyue as a furnace, he might rescue Mu Liyue! Of course, they didn''t try to rescue Mu Liyue when they saw Mu Liyue pitifully. The only reason they rescued Mu Liyue was that they didn''t want Mulin to become stronger! "Yes, it must be them, it must be them!" Mullin kept roaring in his heart, once he had doubts, this idea became more and more consolidated. In the end, he was convinced of his own speculation. As for the others? Mullin never doubted in his heart. There are ants below the fairy statue. Mu Lin was a dignified immortal, he didn''t think that Mu Liyue was rescued by someone under the immortal. It should be understood that Mu Liyue disappeared the moment he lifted the ban. Except for the Immortal Venerable, who has such a terrifying strength? The other people make it impossible for him to find out? Humph! Mullin snorted coldly, then took his breath away. This is the Mu family, and he does not want to destroy the Mu family. "Old ancestor, what''s the matter?" Clan Chief Mu walked over and asked cautiously. Mullin just glanced at the Mu family chief indifferently, and then said indifferently: "A little thing happened, nothing more, let''s go." Before the voice fell, Mullin disappeared in a flash. Suspiciousness flashed across the face of the Mu family chief, and then he saw the small courtyard that had been razed to the ground, but his heart sank again. "Looking at the situation, 80% of the ancestors failed, and the thunder was furious. Liyue, she!" The Mu family leader sighed long in his heart, and then his figure disappeared in a flash. Cough Murong Yu kept coughing up blood. At this time, seeing Mulin finally stopped searching, he finally felt relieved. Immediately, he controlled Hetu Luoshu and disappeared directly. As for Mu Tong? Murong Yu had told her before that as long as he rescued Mu Liyue, he would take her away. However, Murong Yu did not do that. It is important to know that Mu Tong''s visit to Heavenly Court will be known as long as the Mu family investigates. As soon as Mu Tong came back, Mu Liyue was rescued, and Mu Tong disappeared together. In this way, even if the Mu family didn''t doubt Murong Yu, it wouldn''t work. It would be fine if the Mu family was just an ordinary big family, but the Mu family was a super power. There is Mullin, the super power of the immortal sovereign! Murong Yu didn''t want to face Mu''s family now. auzw.com The Mu Family is not the same as the Immortal Palace. Perhaps the Immortal Palace and the Mozong still have scruples about the Heavenly Punishment Palace and dare not directly attack Murong Yu. But Murong Yu couldn''t guarantee that the angry Mullin would do anything against them. After all, if he knew that Mu Liyue was rescued by Murong Yu, Mulin would definitely take action. At that time, even though Murong Yu was strong, he was definitely not Xianzun''s opponent. Even the heavenly court may be destroyed. "Little man, are you okay?" Mu Liyue hasn''t spoken since she was admitted to Hetu Luoshu by Murong Yu. Because she knew it was inconvenient for Murong Yu to talk to her at this time. Finally, seeing Murong Yu constantly being shocked to vomit blood, although she was extremely worried in her heart, she did not bother Murong Yu. At this time, after seeing Murong Yu relax, Mu Liyue walked over, and said to Murong Yu with concern. Murong Yu rolled his eyes and said to Mu Liyue speechlessly: "You can call me a husband, but can you not call me a little man?" Seeing Murong Yu look like this, Mu Liyue felt relieved, she knew that Murong Yu was fine for the time being. However, Murong Yu''s injuries were still a bit shocking. At this moment, all the clothes on Murong Yu''s body were shattered, and the mighty flesh body had cracked one after another, like cracked porcelain. Coupled with the blood stains all over, it looks really shocking. "I was older than you. What are you not a little man?" Mu Liyue gave Murong Yu a white look, then walked to Murong Yu''s side, and said distressedly: "Little man, are you okay with this injury?" Murong Yu rolled his eyes. He has three women, but these three women call him differently. Zhao Zhiqing called him Murong, which was normal. But You Mengqing has always called him a big gangster. Mu Liyue now tells him to think of this little man. Murong Yu couldn''t help but burst into tears. How could a wife call him her husband like this? However, it seems a little unlikely to want them to change their titles. Seeing Mu Liyue''s worried face, Murong Yu smiled and said: "It''s okay, as long as you don''t die, these injuries are just minor injuries." While speaking, Murong Yu was already running the power of life and began to recover from his injuries. . "It''s all like this, it''s still a little hurt." Mu Liyue didn''t know the strength of Murong Yu''s life force, and she was still worried. But soon, she saw that Murong Yu''s injuries were recovering quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye. It didn''t take long for Murong Yu''s injuries to have recovered completely without a trace. Of course, there are still many blood stains on his body. "This" Mu Liyue felt a little weird. Murong Yu smiled: "Very shocked? I can tell you that your man is now a genius doctor. These small injuries are nothing in my eyes. Come, beauty, let the uncle check your body." While speaking , Murong Yu''s pair of magic claws grabbed Mu Liyue. Mu Liyue blushed. Before Murong Yus claws were caught, she was already actively entangled in Murong Yu like an octopus. At the same time, she panted, blushing, and whispered to Murong Yu. Said: "Little man, I want" Murong Yu laughed, and immediately picked up Mu Liyue, and then disappeared in place with a shake of her figure. Then, in a bedroom in the world of Hetu Luoshu, there were bursts of fierce pan-gut wars. After most of the day passed, the two finally stopped the fight. At this time, Mu Liyue was lying on Murong Yu''s chest, and a small hand was drawing a circle on Murong Yu''s chest. "Little man, it''s too dangerous this time, you are here to save me! Are you going to die?" Mu Liyue''s voice was full of joy, happiness and blame. For Murong Yu to rescue her, she naturally felt happy and happy. But she was a little angry about Murong Yu''s adventure. "How dare I come to rescue you if I''m not sure?" Murong Yu said nonchalantly. "Are you really sure? Can you resist Mulin''s attack?" Mu Liyue gave Murong Yu a white look. Murong Yu feels guilty in his heart, he has the grasp of wool, Mullin is a strong man in the realm of Immortal Venerable. If his strength reaches the realm of the immortal emperor, maybe there is still a little certainty, now? Nothing at all. Coming this time was purely an adventure. Of course, he would never say that to Mu Liyue, anyway, now that Mu Liyue has been rescued, it just made Mu Liyue more worried. "Little man, you are not allowed to be like this in the future." Mu Liyue was sweet in her heart, but she said to Murong Yu sternly. Murong Yu patted Mu Liyue''s smooth and elastic buttocks with a big hand, and waited for Mu Liyue to say: "You are my woman, how can I not save it? It''s you. If you dont even tell me about big things, what''s the crime? Huh?" "I don''t want you to have an accident. Mullin is really too powerful." Mu Liyue said bitterly. She was trained as a furnace by Mullin since she was born, which made her hate Mullin very much. Naturally, she was directly called Mullin''s name, that kind of ancestor, not worthy of respect. "Mulin!" A cold light flashed across Murong Yu''s eyes. "Dare to let my woman be a furnace ding, he is looking for death! This person, I will kill him in the future!" "But" then Murong Yu became lewd? He laughed, "You didn''t tell me such a big thing, you must be punished!" While speaking, Murong Yu turned over and pressed Mu Liyue under him, and then Chun? Colorless Chapter 646： Meet Murong Yu was relieved to rescue Mu Liyue successfully. If Mu Liyue was really used as a practice furnace by Mulin, Murong Yu would probably regret it to death. "Liyue, in the next time, you will stay in my space treasure, are you okay?" Mu Liyue shook her head, smiled slightly, and said: "No problem. If you get bored here, then go to another space. Anyway, my combat experience is not that good." Before, Murong Yu also roughly talked to Mu Liyue about the Heaven''s Punishment Order. Of course, he didn''t clearly state that it was the Heaven''s Punishment Order World, but only said that it was another treasure of him. Murong Yu nodded, and Mu Liyue had no problems. It wasn''t that Murong Yu wanted Jin Wu Zangjiao, and didn''t want others to know about Mu Liyue''s existence. But once Mu Liyue appeared in the heavenly court, it would definitely be a disaster for the heavenly court! At that time, Mullin, a powerhouse of the Immortal Venerable level, would definitely come to destroy the Heavenly Court! At least, before Murong Yu did not fight against Mulin''s strength, he was unwilling to let Mu Liyue show up in the heaven. This is not only for Murong Yu herself, but for Mu Liyue''s good. "This Liyue, in fact, I have two other women. Why don''t you meet first and get acquainted?" Murong Yu hesitated for a while, and finally said. Zhao Zhiqing and the three daughters had never met before. But when they meet, knowing is necessary. Because they are both Murong Yu''s women, they will live together in the future. "I''ve long wanted to see them. You can arrange it." Mu Liyue was not angry or anything when she heard Murong Yu''s words, and there was even a slight smile on her face. Murong Yu felt strange, so he asked, "Liyue, are you not angry?" Mu Liyue gave Murong Yu a white look, and said, "Why do you want to be angry? Is anger useful? Even if I am angry, the three of us are your women. This is a fact that cannot be changed. Since this is a fact that cannot be changed, we will I should go for an interview. Anyway, I have followed you all my life, little man, you must not abandon me." Murong Yu was a little moved, hugged Mu Liyue and said: "Don''t worry, I will never abandon you." Soon after, Murong Yu appeared in the world of punishment and found Zhao Zhiqing and You Mengqing. "Big gangster, look at your squeaky look, are you getting dirty outside?" Seeing that Murong Yu was not as refreshing as before, You Mengqing suddenly said with a grin. "Frankly lenient, resisting strict. Murong, you know." Zhao Zhiqing said with a smile while watching Murong Yu. Murong Yu rolled his eyes: "You two must be tickling, but you are really right about this matter today." "Really?" You Mengqing smiled, but Murong Yu felt a dangerous breath from You Mengqing. "Well, listen to me to explain. I''m not a ladylike person, you all know very well" "Yeah, you are not a feminine person, you are a very feminine person." You Meng innocently gave Murong Yu a look. "Murong, who is the other party? What background?" Zhao Zhiqing still kept a smile on her face, making Murong Yu wonder what she was thinking. "She''s Mu Liyue." So Murong Yu told Zhao Zhiqing about Mu Liyue''s affairs in detail. "This Mullin is really **** it!" After Mu Liyue''s life experience was quite pale, Zhao Zhiqing and You Mengqing suddenly became murderous. If they didn''t know that their strength was not strong enough, they would definitely kill the Mu family and kill Mullin. "She''s so pitiful, Murong, take us there. Our sisters three have a good chat." Murong Yu was overjoyed and knew that there was a show. As a result, they flickered and disappeared into the world of punishment, and when they reappeared, they had come to the world of Hetu Luoshu, near Mu Liyue. At this time, Mu Liyue was a little nervous. Although she is powerful, she is a strong person in the realm of the fairy king. But at this time, he was worried about Zhao Zhiqing''s two daughters. "Big gangster, go aside, our sisters have a chat, don''t overhear." After arriving at Mu Liyue, Murong Yu was immediately driven away by You Mengqing. Naturally, Murong Yu left here obediently, and the topic between women can only be resolved by themselves. As soon as his figure shook, Murong Yu appeared in the Fengcheng Heavenly Court. The Heavenly Court is getting stronger and stronger, and many powerful people join the Heavenly Court every day. Of course, there are very few top powerhouses. After all, although Heavenly Court is powerful, there are many more powerful forces in the fairy world than Heavenly Court. Moreover, even though Murong Yu is a sacred doctor, his chances of taking action are too few. In this way, without seeing Murong Yu making many shots, naturally, no one would be willing to become his followers. After all, they all believe that seeing is believing. "Holy Lord, people from Immortal Emperor Tongtian come to visit." Not long after Murong Yu appeared in the Heavenly Court, Heihu walked over to report. auzw.com"Tongtian Immortal Emperor?" Murong Yu frowned slightly. This guy has been here last time. It is said that he has soul grass in his hand? And also threatened Murong Yu. For this titled Immortal Emperor, Murong Yu didn''t want to have any intersection with him for the time being. And this guy threatened Murong Yu, and Murong Yu naturally felt a little unhappy. "Do you know what is the other party? If there is nothing wrong, just send me away." Murong Yu said lightly. "Holy Lord, is this something wrong? After all, the opponent is a titled immortal emperor. The power is very powerful." Heihu said hesitantly. "What''s wrong? If there is something wrong with Emperor Tongtian, tell him to come directly to Heavenly Court." Murong Yu said lightly. Although Immortal Emperor Tongtian is powerful, is it as powerful as the Immortal Venerable Mulin? Although the power of Emperor Tongtian is powerful, is it comparable to the Immortal Palace and the Demon Sect? Murong Yu was not even afraid of the Immortal Palace and the Demon Sect, but also afraid that he was a titled Immortal Emperor? If it wasn''t for Murong Yu that didn''t want to conflict with the Emperor Tongtian, he would have died of the Emperor Tongtian. "Just say that I''m not in the Heavenly Court. Let''s go down." Murong Yu waved his hand and backed Heihu. Heihu had no choice but to leave, sending away the people of Emperor Tongtian. After dealing with some things in Heavenly Court, Murong Yu''s heart moved, and he immediately entered the world of Hetu Luoshu. When Murong Yu entered, he happened to see Zhao Zhiqing''s three daughters talking and laughing, getting along very well. Seeing this scene, Murong Yu secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He was worried about the conflict between the three women before, but now it seems that they are getting along well. "What are you talking about, it makes me happy?" Murong Yu walked over and said with a smile. "Go, go, women''s topic, you are a big man who is just joking in some fun while having fun." Before Murong Yu approached, he was driven away impatiently by You Mengqing. Murong Yu was depressed for a while, but he was also happy to see the three women getting along well. "If this is the case, then you will continue to talk, and I will flash." Before the voice fell, Murong Yu''s figure had disappeared in place. "Tian steward, can you exchange Po Wang Dan and Po King Pill in the order of punishment?" He found the Tian steward and said directly. "Poking Pill and Pojun Pill? Young Master, do you want to use these pills to improve your strength? Although these pills do not have any side effects. However, relying on the elixir to improve the realm is not as good as the strength that you can cultivate step by step. . Young Master, I still dont recommend you to use these medicines. Tian Guanjia said in a deep voice. Murong Yu smiled slightly: "Naturally, I won''t use these pills to improve my realm, otherwise, I won''t have to earn star points so hard to improve my strength. Just eat the broken elixir." It took Murong Yu decades of hard work to reluctantly collect 100 million star points, and it took him 100 million star points to promote him from the realm of Daluo Jinxian to the realm of Nine Heavens Profound Fairy. In fact, he can completely use the elixir. After all, the Pill Breaking Pill can make a person''s realm break through to the realm of Nine Heavens Profound Immortal. "Young Master, you were forced by helplessness. If you didn''t use 100 million star points and used the broken elixir, no matter how much you eat, you will not be able to improve your strength." The steward said with a smile. Murong Yu rolled his eyes, a little helpless. What Tian Guanjia said was the truth. The key to Immortal King Po''s strength is to have enough strength to improve a person''s realm. In terms of strength, Murong Yu is absolutely enough. The reason why he hasn''t broken through is because of the chaotic celestial body record. Breaking the elixir cannot make the chaotic celestial body record breakthrough! It is precisely because of this that Murong Yu did not use the elixir, otherwise, why would he risk spending decades to kill the wicked to earn star points? "Tian Steward, can you exchange star points for these two kinds of medicine?" Murong Yu asked again. "You can exchange star points, but it''s more expensive." Tian Guanjia said with a smile. "Yes? Expensive is not a problem." Murong Yu was suddenly overjoyed. As long as there are these two kinds of medicines, it is more expensive, but it is enough to kill more evil people, and it will take some time at most. "Poking Pill, 50 million star points. Pojun Pill, 100 million star points." Heavenly Steward said slowly. "Uh" Murong Yu was stunned immediately, and then he said with a wry smile: "Stewardess, are you cheating me? A broken king pill costs 50 million stars? Five thousand or fifty thousand, right?" "Young Master, I didn''t pit you, Po King Pill really requires 50 million star points to exchange. Po King Pill requires 100 million star points." Tian Guanjia said with a serious face. Murong Yu felt a little dizzy. A soul grass costs one million star points, and a broken king pill is so expensive? Isn''t this cheating? If it weren''t for his own universe yin and yang cauldron, if he could copy it, the ghost would go back and buy such an expensive pill. It should be known that he only used 100 million star points to break through from the Great Luo Jinxian Realm to the Nine Heavens Profound Realm. Chapter 647： Was found "It takes 100 million star points to break through the realm of the Golden Fairy in Daluo to the realm of Profound Immortal Nine Heavens, then how many star points are needed to break from the realm of Profound Fairy Nine Heavens to the Realm of Immortal King?" Murong Yu gloomy first, then asked the sky Butler said. "It''s a little bit more than when Da Luo Jinxian, not a lot, only 10 billion." Tian Guanjia said with a smile. Murong Yu staggered and almost fell to the ground. Ten billion star points are not many? That was only one hundred times the time of Da Luo Jinxian. If Murong Yu kills a villain with a star point, then Murong Yu must kill ten billion villains to earn this ten billion star point. Ten billion people, even if they were killed by him standing in front of Murong Yu, it would take him a long time to kill them. That''s really soft about murder. Of course, Murong Yu would not be resistant to killing the wicked. Killing the wicked not only allows him to earn star points, but also cleans the world. One less wicked person, the world will be clean. The fewer the wicked, the more peaceful the world will be. Moreover, not every evil person has a star point after being killed. Sometimes Murong Yu wants to earn a star point, he must kill many evil people. Of course, this is not the case. For some extremely evil people, killing one will get a lot of star points. "It takes 10 billion star points to break through from the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm to the Realm of the Immortal King. And a broken Wang Dan is only 50 million star points. Relatively speaking, the broken Wang Dan is a lot cheaper." Murong Yu brows slightly. Said wrinkly. However, he also knew that one broken king pill was not enough for one person to break through. Sometimes, it took many broken king pill to break through the realm. Moreover, in the process of breaking through, various resources are also needed, and there are still a lot of resources. And the most important thing is to break through the realm with the broken king pill, it is not like using the star point to exchange to improve the realm. With the pill, a breakthrough is a breakthrough, and there is no comprehension and gain. But if you use star points to exchange to increase your strength, Murong Yu may gain more. For Murong Yu, he would rather spend 10 billion star points to improve his strength than use Po Wang Dan to improve his strength. However, if it is not necessary, Murong Yu would not use these powers. With his cultivation speed, it would take much time for cloth to reach the realm of the fairy king. However, Po King Pill, Po King Pill Murong Yu must be exchanged, because this is what he used to enhance the strength of the Saint Sect and the Heavenly Demon Palace, and even the Heavenly Court needs it. It''s just that he now only has 300,000 star points, 50 million star points, and it will take Murong Yu a lot of time. Moreover, what Murong Yu needs is not only Po King Pill, but also a stronger Emperor Po Pill? It is even a pill that breaks through the realm of the Supreme Immortal. If Murong Yu had a pill to break through the realm of the Supreme Immortal, there would definitely be a large number of powerful people in the immortal world attached to him. "Fifty million star points, if you earn it all, you should be able to earn it in no more than twenty years. Well, anyway, its not in a hurry. Its better to solve the Nanling issue first. The Nanling issue will not be resolved. Even if there is a broken king pill, it won''t be used." Murong Yu groaned, and left the world of Heaven Punishment. In the following time, Murong Yu never left the heaven. Time flows like water, and decades have passed. On this day, God punishes the world. Roar! A world-shaking roar suddenly spread, and the terrifying sound wave attack contained in the roar not only shattered the void within a radius of tens of billions of miles, but also shook the mountains of tens of billions of miles into powder. In the center of the roar, the two figures continued to fight. A wave of terrifying power continued to spread, and the void was constantly shaken into powder. "Die!" A roar came, and one of the strong men in the battle suddenly broke out with a more terrifying aura. Before the opponent could react, he punched the opponent fiercely. With a muffled sound, his opponent couldn''t bear his terrifying power, and the whole person was suddenly shaken into a cloud of blood. Was killed. At the same time, Murong Yu''s figure appeared out of thin air in the space of Heaven''s Punishment Order. However, at this time Murong Yu looked depressed. "Young Master, are you hanging up again?" Murong Yu only appeared, and Tian Guanjia''s figure also appeared in front of him, and at the same time said with a smile. Murong Yu glared at the steward, without speaking, just nodded. That''s right, of the two people who fought just now, one of them was Murong Yu, and the one who was killed was Murong Yu. Over the years, Murong Yu''s realm has not increased significantly. In fact, he has only broken through several decades, and it is impossible to break through to the fairy king realm in such a short period of time. However, Murong Yu''s combat power has gradually become stronger. This is because, in the past few decades, he has spent most of his time fighting against many powerful men in the world of punishment. auzw.com In the battle in the world of punishment, Murong Yu did not use any treasures, neither offensive nor defensive. What he used was only his original strength and the increase of various exercises. In this process, he constantly challenged the strong, and the worst challenged were the strong in the realm of Immortal Monarch. There are winners and losers, but there are a lot of loses, and many are killed. If it weren''t for his speed, he would have been killed at least ten times more than now, or even more. The strength of Murong Yu reaching 20,000 Panlong is not covered, and the strong in the realm of the fairy king is no longer his opponent. The weaker Xianjun is not his opponent either. But Xianjun is Xianjun after all, no matter how weak he is, he is Xianjun. The powerful immortal monarchs, their dragon power has surpassed the Panlong, and they are more advanced earth dragons than the Panlong! Xianjun''s dragon power is generally within the power of ten thousand earth dragons. The immortal monarch who went to fight Murong Yu first was not too strong, only the power of five thousand pan-long dragons. The powerful person in the late stage of the immortal monarch with the power of five thousand panlongs can only be regarded as the ordinary master among the strong in the later stage of the fairy. However, there are very few strong masters in the later stage of the fairy king who have more than six thousand earth dragons. Once the power of six thousand pan dragons is surpassed, the fairy king is definitely the top power in the fairy realm! However, there are almost none of the immortal monarchs who have reached the power of ten thousand earth dragons. "This time I persisted a little longer than last time." Tian Guanjia still knows Murong Yu''s situation well. Murong Yu has challenged that strong man in the realm of immortal monarch ten times. In addition, this time, Murong Yu failed ten times, was killed nine times, and once escaped with the speed of the world''s unparalleled. "The strong in the early stage of Xianjun is not a threat to me. Some of the weaker ones can even be killed by me. However, the difference between the strong in the late stage of Xianjun is really too big. "Murong Yu felt helpless. Even, once Murong Yu just appeared in front of the strong immortal monarch, the other party just screamed and shocked him to death, which made him very depressed. "If you add all kinds of treasures outside, it will be extremely difficult for a strong person in the late stage of the fairy king to kill you. It is even possible that you can kill a strong player in the late stage of the fairy king." Tian Guanjia smiled. Said. Murong Yu nodded. If he is outside, he has all kinds of treasures for protection, plus all kinds of offensive treasures, as well as magical powers and methods such as Yin and Yang Fire, Pink Sorrow, and so on. He wants to kill a fairy in the late stage. The strong in the environment is still possible. "Okay, it''s here for the time being. I''ll go out for a while. Black Tiger seems to have something to look for me." Although Murong Yu felt a little depressed in his heart, he still gained a lot. Whether it is combat experience or actual combat power, he is much stronger than before. Moreover, after fighting against the strong, his sense of crisis and the like have become much stronger. To sum it up in one sentence, Murong Yu''s realm has not improved, but his combat power has increased many times. "Black Tiger, what''s the matter?" As soon as Murong Yu appeared in the hall, he saw the black tiger. In fact, even though Murong Yu had been in the world of Heavenly Punishment, he still had a clone in the Heavenly Court. It''s just that this clone is not strong, so it doesn''t usually deal with anything, it''s only used by Murong Yu to contact Black Tiger and the others. "Holy Lord, Miss Mu Tong is here, saying that she must see you in the Holy Lord." Hei Hu said helplessly. He really feels big head towards Mu Tong. Murong Yu frowned slightly: "Let her come in." Soon after, Mu Tong walked into the hall. "Holy Lord, I want to meet Miss." Mu Tong said straightforwardly as soon as he came in. Murong Yu frowned slightly, and felt something wrong in his heart. At this moment, Mu Tong suddenly exploded with a monstrous breath. Boom! A terrifying aura burst out, and all the furnishings in the hall were instantly shocked into powder under the bombardment of the terrifying aura. Even the whole hall shook violently, and it might collapse at any time. A huge aura that resembled a raging sea violently spread over, and instantly bombarded Murong Yu''s body. Murong Yu''s reaction was extremely fast, and the space power burst out in an instant. Hundreds of layers of space barriers were arranged in front of him, trying to block the breath from the bombardment. boom! boom! boom! The space barrier shattered quickly, but after the hundreds of space barriers shattered, the aura from the bombardment became much weaker, and it was completely within Murong Yu''s bearing range. At the same time, a phantom turned out beside Mu Tong. "Mulin!" Murong Yu''s heart sank, and he cried out badly in his heart. "What a heaven, what a Murong Yu, it is really you! You are only allowed to send Mu Liyue to Mu''s house within one year, otherwise, there is no need for the heaven and you to continue to exist. I will personally take care of the angry ancestor. You and the Heavenly Court will be obliterated." Mulin looked at Murong Yu and said indifferently, and a series of terrifying coercion continued to squeeze Murong Yu, and his blood kept tumbling. Chapter 648： Critical situation Murong Yu looked at Mu Tong and Mu Lin''s phantom with cold eyes. Mu Tong is real, but Mullin is not true. To be precise, Mullin in the hall is just a ghostly illusion. Not Mullin''s deity. However, even if it was only a divine thought of Mullin, even if Murong Yu''s space rules were a small achievement. However, Mullin is a powerhouse in the realm of Immortal Venerable after all, and its terrifying coercion is not overshadowed. However, even if it is strong, it is only really Murong Yu''s blood churning. It is impossible to hurt Murong Yu just like this. "Mulin, when were you? What Mu Liyue?" Murong Yu''s eyes were cold, but in his indifferent expression, he looked at Mullin with a hint of doubt. "Bold!" Mullin''s eyes flashed, and after a loud shout, an even greater aura swept towards Murong Yu. "Boy, not only did he not kneel down and salute when he saw the deity, he even dared to call the deity''s name?" Mullin said angrily. Mullin is a powerhouse in the realm of Immortal Venerable, regardless of his identity or strength, he is the top existence of the immortal realm! As long as he appeared in the crowd, whether it was the immortal emperor or the strong under the immortal emperor, after seeing him, they would respectfully salute, and the strong under the immortal emperor could directly kneel and kowtow. Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t kowtow, but a respectful salute is necessary. This is the most basic respect for the powerhouse of the Immortal Venerable Realm. But now, Murong Yu is just a mere nine-day profound immortal. Not only did he not salute when he saw Mulin, but even called him by his name directly. How could this not make him angry? "Kow your head? Salute? What do you think you are?" Murong Yu continued with a sneer: "Although you are strong, this seat is the Heavenly Lord, and you are not weaker than you in terms of status. What qualifications do you have I salute?" "You are bold!" Mullin was furious. "Mulin, even if you are Immortal Venerable, what about it? This is the Heavenly Court! Our Heavenly Court does not welcome you! Get out of the Heavenly Court immediately, get out of Fengzhou, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite." Murong Yu suddenly yelled coldly. Mullin''s face changed abruptly, and when he was about to speak, he felt an extremely dangerous aura strangling him from all directions. boom! After a blast, the illusion formed by Mullin''s magical thought burst directly into pieces, transformed into the most primitive power, and drifted between the heavens and the earth. At the same time, far away in the Mu family of a certain big state in the fairy world. "Unreasonable! It''s really **** daring to kill my divine mind clone!" Mullin was furious. Just now, he felt that his divine mind clone was strangled. "Heavenly Court, Murong Yu. If you don''t see Mu Liyue within a year, there is no need for you to continue to exist in the immortal world." After half a day, Mulin calmed down from his anger, his eyes flashing murderously. Mu Liyue is his practice furnace. Originally, according to Mullin''s plan, after Mu Liyue reached the realm of the immortal king, she directly refined her, and finally helped her break through the current realm, become a **** before the deadline, and then soar. However, he waited for many years, when Mu Liyue successfully broke through the realm of the immortal king, Mu Liyue was rescued. This made Mullin very angry. If he can''t break through the current realm, he is not far from the limit. And Mu Liyue is his only hope for breaking through the current realm. Now that this only hope has been shattered, how can we not make Mullin angry? Even though the people from the fairy palace rescued Mu Liyue, he still dared to kill Mu Liyue to the fairy palace. At first, Mullin thought it was his opponents, the enemy gave him the hand. Therefore, in the past few decades, he has visited his opponents and enemies one by one, during which there have been several wars. However, in the end, he discovered that his opponents hadn''t saved Mu Liyue at all. Who on earth saved Mu Liyue? Mullin was furious for decades, and at this time, the target of his suspicion was finally no longer confined to his opponents and enemies. Under the full investigation of the Mu family, the affairs of Murong Yu and Mu Liyue were quickly investigated. At the same time, Mu Tong''s visit to Heavenly Court was also investigated. Heavenly Court''s strength is not bad, there are several immortal emperors. But how can these people enter the Mu family? It is even more impossible to rescue Mu Liyue. Therefore, Mullin didn''t doubt Murong Yu at first. However, at this moment, Mu Tong actually left Mu''s house and went to Heaven! At that time, Mu Lin''s heart moved, and a divine thought attached to Mu Tong''s body. He is a strong man in the realm of Immortal Venerable. His divine will is attached to Mu Tong, and Mu Tong hasn''t noticed it at all. Finally, he discovered the scene above the hall. auzw.com When Mulin knew that Mu Liyue had been rescued by Murong Yu, he couldn''t help but splashed with murder, and wanted to kill Murong Yu. However, Mullin did not do that. Because when the Mu family investigated the heavenly court, no trace of Mu Liyue was found. Once Murong Yu was beheaded, they might not find Mu Liyue. Killing Murong Yu is the next best thing, the most important thing is to find Mu Liyue. This is what Mullin has to do. Therefore, he wanted Murong Yu to hand over Mu Liyue within a year. Mullin believed that Murong Yu would compromise. However, he didn''t know that Murong Yu dared to kill his Divine Sense clone, which made him very angry. If it weren''t for Mu Liyue, Mu Lin''s deity would have left Mu''s house long ago and went to the Heavenly Court to kill Murong Yu. "I don''t know how to live or die." Looking at the figure of Mulin who had turned into the most primitive power and dissipated between the sky and the earth, Murong Yu couldn''t help but sneered. If it was Mulin''s deity here, even if he stood there to kill Murong Yu, he might not be able to kill Murong Yu with his strength at this time. However, that was only a divine mind clone of Mullin. Although the clone also contained powerful power, it was completely vulnerable to a single blow before Murong Yu''s space power, and was directly destroyed by Murong Yu''s space power. After all, the phantom that divine mind turned into is very fragile, even if it contains powerful power. "Holy Lord, this, I didn''t bring him here on purpose." Mu Tong watched the scenes from beginning to end when she said in horror. She was not afraid of being killed by Murong Yu, she was afraid of Mulin. Mulin actually knew where Mu Liyue was. This was very dangerous for Mu Liyue, Murong Yu and even the whole heaven. And all this was brought by her Mu Tong. Murong Yu looked at Mu Tong with a gloomy face, and sighed after a long time, and said, "Forget it, you didn''t mean it. With the energy of the Mu family, sooner or later, you will know about this." "But" Mu Tong looked guilty: "If it weren''t for me, the Mu family might not doubt you at all, it''s all my fault." Murong Yu waved his hand: "What''s the use of blaming yourself now? Since you want to see your lady, go to my space treasure." While speaking, a suction force was applied to Mu Tong, giving Mu Tong who did not resist Collected into the world of Hetu Luoshu. "It''s vulnerable to a blow, it''s vulnerable." After Mu Tong left, Murong Yu''s face became more and more gloomy. Although he beheaded Mullin, he was only Mullin''s divine mind clone after all. And Murong Yu knew that doing this would inspire Mulin to kill himself. But what if he doesn''t do this? As long as he handed over Mu Liyue, Mullin would never let him and Heavenly Court go. And if Murong Yu hadn''t handed over Mu Liyue, with Mulin''s character, it was very likely that he would threaten him by destroying the Heavenly Court. headache! It was only a short year, in the blink of an eye, and the opponent was a powerhouse in the realm of Immortal Venerable, and Murong Yu was not Mulin''s opponent at all. Stress! Murong Yu''s eyes flickered, and her heart was very upset. Mulin put too much pressure on him, even the Immortal Palace and the Demon Sect did not put Murong Yu under such great pressure. Because Mullin is close to the limit, he is very crazy. What would a dying person dare not do? "Shou Yuan, by the way, it is Shou Yuan!" Murong Yu''s eyes suddenly flashed with a hint of light. It is impossible for him to surrender Mu Liyue, and he does not want himself, Heavenly Court, and people and things related to him to be killed by Mulin. Then, only kill Mullin. However, it was impossible to kill Mulin with Murong Yu''s strength at this time. Even the old man couldn''t kill Mullin. And seek the protection of the Heavenly Punishment Palace? This is also a way. The Heavenly Punishment Palace might protect Murong Yu and Heavenly Court. However, Mullin is a strong man in the realm of Immortal Venerable, and the Heavenly Punishment Palace will not directly kill Mullin. Because of that, it is possible that the Heavenly Punishment Palace will lose the top powerhouse. If Mullin cannot be killed, Mullin will kill Murong Yu and Heavenly Court. For the dying person, how could he be afraid of the Heavenly Punishment Palace? "If Mu Lin doesn''t have much Shouyuan, he can use this weakness to kill Mullin." Murong Yu''s eyes flickered. Time is the most powerful killer. As long as they are not immortal, even if they are not killed by the enemy, accidental killings will eventually be slowly consumed by time. wonderland! Inside the fairyland, it is very scary. If Mullin is led to the wonderland, it is possible to kill Mullin. With Black Lotus, Murong Yu was basically walking on the ground in the fairyland, and he could go to most places. "However, before this, it is necessary to investigate how many years old Mullin has." Murong Yu thought murderously, and then called Black Tiger. "Heihu, no matter what method you use, within three months you will also investigate the life of Mu Lin from Qingyan City Mu''s family. It doesn''t need to be very precise, just a rough idea." Murong Yu said in a deep voice. . It took three months to obtain information on Mullin''s remaining life, and there were seven months to prepare for Murong Yu! Chapter 649： design Orders continued, and the heaven began to operate. And Murong Yu''s figure shook, and he also entered the Hetu Luoshu. "Holy Lord Murong, I''m sorry." Seeing Murong Yu walking over, Mu Tong said quickly with a look of shame. Until now, she still couldn''t forgive herself. "Forget this, even if you don''t come over, Mullin will know sooner or later. Let''s forget it." Murong Yu forced a smile. "Mu Tong, don''t blame yourself, this thing will always come." Mu Liyue smiled and said nonchalantly. "It''s just that, if it weren''t for me, the Mu family wouldn''t come here yet." Mu Tong said with some self-blame. Seeing Mu Tong''s appearance, Murong Yu was a little speechless, but he didn''t bother to speak. After a while, Mu Tong will calm down. "Little man, what should I do about this?" Mu Liyue looked at Murong Yu with some worry, and before Murong Yu could speak, she continued: "Why don''t you do it like this, you can just hand me over at that time." This way, at least it won''t hurt you." Murong Yu flicked his eyes and said displeased: "You are my woman, how can I hand you over? I have my own solution to this matter. Don''t worry, everything will be fine." "But Mullin is a powerhouse at the Immortal Venerable level, what can you do? You are not his opponent at all." Mu Liyue was still worried. Neither Murong Yu nor Heavenly Court has the capital to fight against Mulin! If Murong Yu didn''t hand over Mu Liyue, he would be killed by Mulin in the end. If you want Murong Yu and Heavenly Court to be fine, you can only hand over Mu Liyue. This was Mu Liyue''s thoughts, but it was impossible for Murong Yu to hand over Mu Liyue. If Mu Liyue was handed over, Murong Yu would not be Murong Yu. Of course, it was impossible for Murong Yu to watch the heavens. Therefore, in order to protect yourself, you can only kill Mullin. "I have my own way of this matter, we won''t have anything to do. But, do you know how many years old Mullin still has?" Murong Yu asked in a deep voice. "Shou Yuan? Mullin''s Shou Yuan should not be much, it is said that he is very close to the limit. It is because of this that he is eager to break through." Mu Liyue frowned slightly and said. Xianzun has an epoch of life, which is a trillion years. For an immortal statue, there are only a few tens of billions of years of life, which is considered close to the limit. After all, their cultivation base has reached the extreme. If it takes nearly an epoch to break into a god, then the remaining tens of billions of years should be nothing. "Mulin''s longevity should be within 50 billion, maybe less." Mu Liyue said after a moment of indulgence. Then she looked at Murong Yu and asked, "Little man, what do you ask this for?" "What do you want? Naturally, I want him to die." Murong Yu said with a sneer. "Five billions of lifespans, the strongest in the realm of immortal kings have 300 billions of lifespans. At the beginning, there were many immortal kings in the fairyland that were killed by the power of time. Their lifespans, It should be a lot. If you can lead Mullin into the fairyland, then you can definitely kill him. But how can you lead Mullin into the fairyland?" Murong Yu thought in his heart. Mu Liyue''s eyes flashed, she looked at Murong Yu with some joy and said, "Little man, do you have a way to kill Mulin?" Murong Yu shook his head and said, "Mulin is a strong man in the realm of Immortal Venerable. Even if I stand there and be killed by me, I guess I can''t kill him. However, time is the most powerful killer. Mullin doesn''t want more. Longevity? I will figure out a way to consume his longevity!" "How do you spend tens of billions of life dollars? If he gets close to you, I''m afraid he will kill you directly." Mu Liyue frowned slightly. "Wonderland!" Murong Yu smiled faintly. "Fairyland?" Mu Liyue was taken aback and looked at Murong Yu nervously: "Little man, fairyland is one of the most dangerous places in the fairyland. Even if you kill Mulin there, you I am also in danger. No, you must not do this!" "Don''t worry, I have already entered the fairyland once, and now I am not standing in front of you properly? If I am not sure about things I will not do, and I will not let myself fall into desperation." Murong Yu Said with a faint smile. "Are you really sure?" Murong Yu nodded. "Are you sure?" Murong Yu shook his head with a wry smile while sitting on top of the Heavenly Court Hall. Where does he come from? If the opponent is an immortal emperor, Murong Yu is sure to kill him, but the opponent is an immortal emperor! "We have to figure out how to introduce Mullin into Wonderland. As soon as his figure shook, Murong Yu entered the order of punishment. "Stewardess, is there any exchange for increasing strength and lifespan here?" Murong Yu asked directly. auzw.com "It must be a bit, but it is very expensive, especially for items that increase lifespan, at least several billion star points are needed to exchange them, and the effect is not very good." Tianguanjia said in a deep voice. Murong Yu nodded, he now only has 300,000 star points, and he simply can''t afford it. "Young Master, do you want to use these things to deal with Mullin?" Tian Guanjia and He Tu both knew about Murong Yu. Murong Yu nodded and said, "If only Liyue is alone, it would be difficult to introduce Mullin into the fairyland. However, if there are things in the fairyland that can make people break through and increase lifespan, Mullin will probably I can''t help but go deep into the fairyland." "Young Master, have you forgotten the black lotus? It is rumored that black lotus seeds can bring a person back to life! A lotus seed is a life." The sky steward reminded Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s eyes burst out with dazzling divine light, he had forgotten the black lotus. According to legend, black lotus seeds can bring people back to life and have the effect of resurrection. Although it is impossible to resurrect a person who has exhausted his lifespan, if Mullin has these nine black lotus seeds, then he can go deep into some extremely dangerous forbidden areas in the fairy world. Those forbidden lands may be relics or caves left over from the ancient times. In those places, it is possible to obtain more powerful power techniques and the like, which can increase the chance of becoming a god! This is a great temptation for Mullin, in fact, for everyone! If Mullin knew about this, he might enter Wonderland. "Haha, Heavenly Steward, good job, thank you!" Murong Yu laughed and disappeared from the Heaven''s Punishment Order. "Hei Lian, there is nothing wrong with this, right?" Murong Yu told Hei Lian about his plan before asking. "No problem." Heilian''s weak mental fluctuations passed over, making Murong Yu overjoyed. Three months later, Black Tiger''s intelligence finally arrived. "40 billion longevity?" Murong Yu''s eyes flickered after reading the information in his hand. Mullin''s birthday is less than Mu Liyue guessed. If he really enters the fairyland, he will definitely not be able to survive. "It''s time to go to Wonderland again." Back in the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu transferred Mu Liyue and Mu Tong to the world of Heavenly Punishment. Although Hetu Luoshu is extremely powerful, it is still affected by the outside time. However, the time rule cannot affect the time in the day''s penalty order. That is to say, even if Murong Yu entered the fairyland, in those extremely terrifying places, the time of those terrifying flow rates would not affect the time of Heavenly Punishment World, and the time of Heavenly Punishment World still flowed at a normal speed. Murong Yu had placed a few space shields on himself now, and finally felt that it was not very safe. After making Hei Lian also put a layer of space shields, Murong Yu directly teleported to the peak of the fairyland. In front of it was the gorge with a long clip, and it was from this gorge that Murong Yu got the Heavenly Punishment Order. At the same time, the flow of time in this canyon is also terrifying. If Mullin goes deep into this valley, he will definitely die. Because of the space shield, the flow of time outside did not affect Murong Yu. Therefore, he took a big step straight into the canyon. There is a small lake deep in the canyon. The lake is not big, but if there is a black lotus growing here, it is normal. "Hei Lian, come out." Murong Yu let out a deep cry in his heart. Immediately, a black light shot out from Murong Yu''s body and sank into the lake. Soon after, a black lotus plant grew out of thin air. The black lotus exuded a faint fragrance. In that lotus, nine black lotus seeds were looming. "A black lotus, mature black lotus seed, if this news is revealed, it will make the whole fairy world go crazy, right?" Murong Yu sneered in his heart, and at the same time took out a piece of jade slip, and sealed the scene in front of him. . After being convinced that there were no flaws in the jade slip, Murong Yu let Black Lotus return to his body. Immediately, Murong Yu''s figure shook, and he returned to the heaven once again through the transmission of Hetu Luoshu. After adding some information to the jade slip, Murong Yu called Black Tiger again. "Heihu, you will hand this jade slip to Mu Lin in the shortest time, and you must hand it over to Mulin." Murong Yu said in a deep voice. "Yes, Holy Lord, I will immediately send someone to Qingyan City." Heihu respectfully retreated. And Murong Yu was sitting in the hall and sneered again and again. "Mulin, Mullin, I didn''t trouble you, but you came to the door automatically. You are looking for death." Murong Yu splashed murderously. If Mullin did not find him, Murong Yu was not strong enough and would not trouble Mullin. But now this is forcing Murong Yu to kill him. Of course, it is still unknown whether Murong Yu can kill the immortal Venerable Mulin, but Murong Yu believes that after seeing the information in his jade slip, Mulin will definitely be moved. As long as Mullin''s heart is easy to handle, then his death is not far away. Chapter 650： Mullin Arrives Qingyan City, Mu''s house. Mullin frowned slightly while looking at the jade slip in his hand, and sneered: "Murong Yu, the little ant, finally can''t hold the message?" The jade slip in Mullin''s hand was exactly the one sent by Murong Yu. At this time, half a year had passed since Mullin''s Spiritual Mind went to Heaven. Half a year, in Mullin''s mind, this time was still too long. But it was also in his expectation. After all, he was a strong man in the realm of Immortal Venerable. Although Murong Yu had killed his clone hard before, he did not dare to confront him at all. Because Murong Yu didn''t have that qualification. "An ant-like existence killed my clone. Once Mu Liyue is obtained, neither you nor the heavens will continue to exist in this world." Mullin sneered, and a killing intent passed between his eyebrows. Although Mulin is a strong man in the realm of Immortal Venerable, he has always been worried about Murong Yu''s killing of his divine mind clone. As long as he gets Mu Liyue, Murong Yu will just die. "Well, let''s take a look at what the laughing ant is going to say." With a move in Mulin''s heart, Divine Mind immediately penetrated the jade slip. There are strong prohibitions in the jade slips. However, these restrictions could not stop Mullin in the realm of Immortal Venerable. Mullin''s divine mind only stagnated for a moment, then drove straight in and entered the jade slip. "Huh? This is? Black Lotus?" When Mullin''s spirit penetrated into the jade slip, his face was immediately shocked. Because he saw a black lotus in the jade slip, and the nine mature lotus seeds on the black lotus were faintly revealed, exuding a delicate fragrance. "Old Mulin, are you surprised to see these black lotuses? Are you shocked or disbelieve?" Just when Mulin was shocked, Murong Yu''s figure appeared inside the jade slip. Humph! Mulin snorted coldly, and his shock at Hei Lian made him actively ignore Murong Yu''s disrespectful words to him. At this moment, he was staring at Black Lotus with a shocked expression on his face. Although it was only a phantom, Mullin knew that this black lotus was very likely to be real. Because, even if it is just a phantom, the black lotus grows so differently, and even a mysterious aura constantly emanates from the black lotus. This is inevitable, because this phantom really exists, not Murong Yu''s fictional creation. "Between heaven and earth, there has always been a legend. In the legend, the nine sons of the black lotus have the effect of resurrection. But the black lotus only exists in the legend. Although I don''t know if this black lotus seed is so heavenly The effect. But even if the black lotus seeds cannot be resurrected, they should be able to improve the cultivation base and prolong lifespan." "Old Mullin, this black lotus really exists. I can get him with my current strength. Originally, I just wanted to wait until I had enough strength to get him. But, you shameless thing, You even arrested my woman as a furnace for your practice!" When talking about this, Murong Yu''s phantom in the jade slip became angry. "I can''t wait to kill you! But I am not strong enough, but I don''t want to lose my woman. Out of helplessness, I can only tell you about this black lotus." "Old ghost, if you agree, I am willing to exchange this black lotus for the freedom of Liyue. I will take you to find this black lotus! You have five of the nine black lotus seeds, and I want four! If you agree If you do, then come to Fengcheng to see me as soon as possible. But, old ghost, you have to remember, dont try to catch me and read my memory. I have put a ban on the memory of Black Lotus and Liyue. If someone forces it If I read this memory, my entire memory will be forcibly erased!" Before the voice fell, Murong Yu''s phantom had disappeared. "Black lotus, it is actually the legendary black lotus!" Although Murong Yu''s phantom had disappeared, Mulin''s divine consciousness had not been recovered from the jade slip. However, at this time he was full of excitement. When he saw the black lotus, Mullin felt that the black lotus should be real. Because that kind of mysterious aura, if it was only made up by Murong Yu, it would be impossible. If Murong Yu hadn''t seen the real black lotus, it would be impossible to make it up, it wouldn''t be so real. After concluding that this black lotus was real, Mullin became more excited. Just as Murong Yu said, even if the black lotus seed does not have the effect of resurrection, there is no problem with improving the cultivation base and extending the lifespan. "This little ant is so fateful that he actually met the black lotus. However, all of this is for me." After a long time, Mulin''s spirit came out from the jade slip, and at the same time, the piece of jade Jane was crushed to pieces, and his face was even more sneer. "Hei Lian shouldn''t be fake. Immediately leave for Fengcheng! Once you get the black lotus, hum! The nine black lotus sons are all mine. At that time, I will capture the little ants and force out Mu Liyue''s location. At that time, I will Send the little ants on the road." Mullin''s eyes twinkled, sneered again and again. Before, he really wanted to go directly to Fengcheng to take Murong Yu and read his memory directly. But then there were so many Murong Yu. Mullin didn''t know if what Murong Yu said was true, but he didn''t dare to take risks. Once Murong Yu''s memory is really erased, then neither Black Lotus nor Mu Liyue will get it again. auzw.com "First get Black Lotus and Mu Liyue. As for that little ant, kill it at that time." Mullin sneered, and disappeared into Mu''s house in a flash. Fengcheng, within the Tianting Hall. Murong Yu sat alone in the hall, but suddenly, ripples appeared in the void in the hall, and then an old man in gray appeared in front of Murong Yu. Seeing the person coming, Murong Yu didn''t show any surprised expression on his face. He looked at the incoming person and said lightly: "Old Mullin, are you here?" The visitor is Xianzun Mulin, the ancestor of the Mu family. "Murong Yu, do you treat a strong immortal like this? As the master of a big power, don''t you just have this kind of courtesy?" Mullin''s eyes flashed a cold light, he was very upset with Murong Yu''s attitude of. Murong Yu sneered: "If it were someone else, I would definitely be respectful, but are you? You are not worthy! You are not qualified!" "Old ghost, don''t be angry, and don''t want to use your immortal status to crush me. I don''t eat this set. If you still want black lotus seeds, please behave." Mullin''s eyes flickered, but his heart was furious. He was a strong man in the realm of Immortal Venerable anyway, and Murong Yu, the ant, didn''t even have any respect for him. He really wanted to slap Murong Yu to death. It''s just that he doesn''t know how to do it now. "Little bastard, once I get black lotus seeds and Mu Liyue, you will definitely die." Mu Lin said murderously in his heart. "Boy, where is Black Lotus?" Mullin suppressed the murderous intent in his heart and said in a deep voice. "Naturally where he should be." Murong Yu looked at Mu Lin with a faint smile: "Old ghost, have you come to Fengcheng, have you agreed to my terms? Leave Mu Liyue, I want four black lotus seeds. " "One, eight of you, one of you." Mullin said grimly. Murong Yu was furious: "Four! One less, you will wait for the Mu family to die." A cold light flashed across Mulin''s eyebrows: "Murong Yu, don''t go too far. I agree to let Mu Liyue go. It''s not too much for me to get eight black lotus seeds. Moreover, that place must be very dangerous. You just took me. In the past, giving you one was already a big bargain." Murong Yu sneered in his heart, how could he not know what Mullin was making? However, if the acting has to be done to the end, he still has to fight for this so-called "black lotus seed". "Four." Murong Yu said with gritted teeth. "Two, two at most." Mullin was secretly happy. The more intense Murong Yu fought, the more real the existence of Black Lotus was. "Mulin old ghost, you should go back to Mu''s house. I change my mind now and don''t go anymore. Anyway, I have time. As long as my time becomes stronger, I will naturally get black lotus seeds. By then, there will be nine of them. It''s mine." Murong Yu said with a sneer. "Three." Mullin said in a deep voice. It''s just that he sneered again and again in his heart: "Boy, even if I promise you now, you won''t get one by then, all the black lotus seeds are mine." But even though Mullin said so, he was worried that Murong Yu would really not go. If Murong Yu really doesn''t go, then he won''t get anything. "Four! I want four. I will never go below four. Don''t even want to take me down and read my memory. If you doubt me, you can try it now. The big deal, we are all dead That''s it. Pulling a fairy statue on the back, it seems not bad." Mullin groaned, and after a long time, he said in a deep voice: "Four is four. But, boy, you must not make any ill-conceived ideas, otherwise the ancestors won''t mind slapped you to death." "Old ghost, don''t worry, I don''t want to die. You stay here for a while, and I have to prepare." Murong Yu had already left the hall when he spoke. In the peak of the fairyland, in the narrow canyon, Murong Yu''s figure appeared next to the small lake out of thin air. "Hei Lian, stay here for the first time. At that time, help me kill the old **** Mullin." Murong Yu commanded, and then disappeared in place and returned to the heavens again. Putting the black lotus there, Murong Yu naturally wouldn''t worry. In the fairy world, there are almost no people who can resist the horrible flow of time in the canyon and reach the small lake. "Old ghost, let''s go." Murong Yu walked into the hall again and said in a deep voice. Mulin just snorted, and then both left Fengcheng with Murong Yu, and flew towards Qinghe Prefecture. Chapter 651： Amnesia "Boy, why did you come to Qinghe Prefecture? Don''t tell me that the black lotus is in the fairyland." Two figures appeared in Qinghe City, and one of the gray-clothed old men said to a black-clothed youth next to them with a gloomy face. The young man in black who is called the kid is naturally Murong Yu. The gray-clothed old man is naturally Mu Lin, the ancestor of the Mu family. Murong Yu looked at Mulin with a disdainful smile on his face, and said lightly: "The black lotus is in the realm of wonderland. If you are scared, old ghost, you can go back." Mullin''s face became more gloomy, and the murder in his heart became more intense. Along the way, he had asked several times, but Murong Yu did not answer at all. At this moment, when he heard that Black Lotus was in the fairyland, his heart sank. The first time I thought that Murong Yu wanted to use the special environment of Wonderland to kill himself. The flow of time in the fairyland is terrifying, and in some terrifying places, even the lifespan of the fairyland can be exhausted in an instant. If he is brought into these terrifying places by Murong Yu, he will undoubtedly die. Perceiving Mulin looking at him with dangerous eyes, Murong Yu couldn''t help but sneered: "Old ghost, you are somehow a strong man in the realm of Immortal Venerable. If you are afraid of death, you can go back now. I will not laugh. Yours. Of course, if you suspect that I''m going to kill you in the fairyland, that''s normal. If I find a chance, I will definitely kill you." Hearing this, Mulin was shocked, and the terrifying murderous intent immediately splashed out and swept Murong Yu. But soon, he recovered the endless killing intent. "Boy, you want to kill the ancestors in the realm of Nine Heavens Profound Immortal? You can''t help but value yourself too much." Nine Heavens Profound Immortal is incomparable with Xianzun in terms of strength and longevity. Of course, the Shouyuan problem now is Mullin''s shortcoming. 40 billion yuan of life. If Murong Yu really wants to kill him, Murong Yu will die even if he has several times his life span! Mulin believed that with his strength, even if Murong Yu wanted to kill him, Murong Yu could not escape. If one of his immortals is killed by a Nine Heavens Profound Pit, even if he does not die, he will kill himself. Murong Yu looked at Mulin coldly, but sneered in his heart. Of course he said that on purpose. If he had been calm and had no intention of killing Mullin, it would be unusual for Mullin to perceive his conspiracy. Now, he said this deliberately and showed some murderous intent to Mullin appropriately, and Mullin was naturally not so suspicious. "Murong Yu, the fairyland is very terrifying, if the black lotus is in the fairyland, how did you know? With your strength, you can go deep into the fairyland?" Mu Lin said in a deep voice. He didn''t worry about his words being heard by the people next to him, because there was a noise barrier around them. It is impossible for even a strong person in the realm of Immortal Venerable to hear their words through this sound insulation ban. What''s more, where is there a strong person in the realm of Xianzun in Qinghe City? "I know you don''t believe the old ghost, so I came to Qinghe City." Murong Yu looked at Mulin and continued with a sneer: "I am not the only one who knows the news of Black Lotus." Hearing this, his eyesight was taken aback. If anyone else knew about Black Lotus, then Scary Black Lotus would have been gone. "Boy, who else knows Black Lotus? If Black Lotus is no longer there, you are dead." Mulin looked at Murong Yu with a sullen face, killing intent filled. "Don''t worry, the black lotus must be there. That place is very secretive, I believe that no one knows about it except me. If you don''t believe that there are black lotus in the fairyland, you can go to Qinghezong, Lizong and Bai The people of the Xuanmen ask clearly, they also know the news about Black Lotus." Mullin''s face turned gloomy: "Boy, they really know the news about Hei Lian, but they don''t know the exact location of Hei Lian?" "You can ask." Murong Yu said with a sneer. "Boy, wait for me here for a while, don''t leave Qinghe City before I come back, otherwise you and Heavenly Court will be wiped out!" Mulin gave Murong Yu a cold look, and then disappeared in Murong Yu''s body shape. before. Murong Yu sneered, her figure shook, and she disappeared in place. However, he did not leave Qinghe City, but went to a restaurant. Coming to Qinghe City, telling Mu Lin Qinghezong that they knew about the black lotus was naturally part of Murong Yu''s plan. Murong Yu knew that Mulin would not believe it if it was just himself. However, if more people confirmed the existence of Black Lotus, Mullin would naturally believe it even more. When Murong Yu was drinking wine leisurely in the restaurant, his figure flickered, and Mulin''s figure appeared in front of Murong Yu''s eyes. "Old ghost, do you want to eat something? Otherwise, after entering the fairyland, you may never be able to get out." Murong Yu raised the glass in his hand to Mulin and said with a smile. However, Mullin at this time was gloomy. Regarding the matter of Hei Lian, he had completely believed it at this time. During this half day, he patronized Qinghezong, Lizong and Baixuanmen one by one. auzw.com Under the threat of his absolute strength, the three major sects had to share the news of Black Lotus with him. However, the news of their three major sects is too vague, they just know that there is a black lotus in the fairyland, but they don''t know the specific location of the black lotus. Even Mullin knew that many of their three sects had died for this. In this way, Mullin naturally believed in Murong Yu. But this result also made him very unhappy, because only Murong Yu knew the specific location of Hei Lian. "No need, let''s go." Mullin said in a deep voice, and then disappeared into the spot with a shake. "Old ghost, I originally planned to bring you a last supper. However, since you don''t appreciate it and are anxious to die, that''s fine." Murong Yu sneered, dropped a handful of immortal spirit pills, and followed. Soon, they came outside the fairyland. Originally, after knowing that their purpose was Wonderland, Mulin had always been walking in front of Murong Yu. But when outside of Wonderland, Mullin stopped. "If you are afraid of death, then go back to Mu''s house. Go back and wait for death slowly." Murong Yu sneered and walked into the fairyland without stopping. Mulin really hesitated, he doubted Murong Yu again. "Forgive this kid for nothing. If he dares to mess with him, I will kill him first!" Mullin flashed a murderous intention between his eyebrows, and then walked into the fairyland. "Old ghost, you must not find a chance for me, otherwise I will definitely kill you here." Murong Yu looked back at Mullin with murderous intent. Murin''s murderous intent was fleeting in his eyes: "Boy, when I get the black lotus seeds, it will be your death date!" At the same time, Mullin''s spirit had already locked Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s face changed slightly, and he immediately laughed and said, "Old ghost, what do you mean?" "My ancestor is afraid of death, so you''d better not do anything, otherwise the ancestor will kill you for the first time." Mullin said lightly. "Don''t give me a chance." Murong Yu sneered, and immediately put a space shield on his body. Although his space shield was not as strong as Black Lotus, it was still possible to offset the general power of time in the fairyland. Seeing this scene, there was a glint in Mullin''s eyes. Although he couldn''t see much, he was aware that Murong Yu didn''t seem to be affected by these time velocities. Of course, this was only temporary. As they got closer and deeper, Murong Yu''s space shield gradually became useless. After all, he didn''t have a long time to comprehend the word Jue. "Boy, go faster." Mullin urged Murong Yu from behind with an impatient look. After Murong Yu entered the fairyland naturally, he slowly and slowly, advancing very slowly. "Old ghost, why don''t you go first?" Murong Yu turned to look at Mulin and said with a sneer. Mullin was silent. He has never been to Wonderland, but he also knows the horror of Wonderland. If you just go straight, the speed is fast, but you may break into those terrifying places if you are not careful. By then, his old life is probably gone. Murong Yu''s speed is slow, but it is very safe! Because in the process, Mullin and the others went through several terrifying places. Although these terrifying places are not terrible, if they inadvertently break in, they will also consume a lot of their lifespan. "Boy, can you just walk straight along the previous road?" Mullin was very upset when he saw Murong Yu scraggling. If he had more lifespan, he would naturally not have any opinions. But now he doesn''t have much lifespan, and if he is less, he will live less. "Recent memory is not very good, I have almost forgotten these roads. Sorry." Murong Yu sneered in his heart, but said with embarrassment on the surface. Hearing that, Mulin was furious, he couldn''t wait to slap Murong Yu to death now. Although Murong Yu''s strength is not high in his eyes, he is still a powerhouse in the immortal world. Will the memory of the nine-day Xuanxian be bad? No one believed it. "Then you can remember it slowly, try to go faster. Get the black lotus earlier, we can find a little bit to leave this place, then you can also get together with Mu Liyue earlier." Mullin suppressed his heart. Endless murderous intent, said with a smile on his face. "If you get the black lotus, it''s definitely my time to die." Murong Yu sneered in his heart, but on the surface he still said: "Try your best." However, what made Mulin angry is that Murong Yu''s speed has not only not increased, on the contrary, it has become slower and slower. Even during this process, Murong Yu led him into some terrifying places where the flow of time was not too terrifying, which made Mulin very angry. Sometimes he really wanted to slap Murong Yu to death. But for the sake of Black Lotus and Mu Liyue, he still forcibly held back his murderous intentions. Chapter 652： Killing Immortal Venerable (Part 1) Billion years! When Murong Yu and Mulin entered the deepest part of the fairyland, at the foot of the peak, they had already spent a billion years. After Murong Yu broke through to the realm of Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, his life span has skyrocketed to 800 billion years. One billion years have been spent, and there is no loss to him. However, it is different for Mullin. As a fairy, he has a lifespan of trillions, that is, an era. In a billion years, they would not care. It''s just that Mullin is just a fairy venerable close to the limit. Now even if it is one day less, Mullin will live one less day, let alone one billion years? 40 billion life dollars, how many billions are there? That is only forty. "This **** kid is absolutely deliberate." Mullin gritted his teeth in his heart, and splashed murderously. If they hadn''t broken into some terrifying places with terrifying time flow, they would not have consumed one billion years of life. "After the black lotus seeds are in hand, you must kill this little bastard." Mulin''s heart was murderous, and he wanted to slap Murong Yu to death. "Old ghost, the flow of time above this peak has reached hundreds of thousands of times. If you accidentally break into those terrifying places, the flow of time will be even more terrifying. Should we continue?" Murong Yu is at the peak. Stopped in front, looked at Mullin and said lightly. "Go," Mullin said in a deep voice. Now that he is here, he must go up, otherwise the billions of life dollars will soon be wasted? "However, before going up, I have to tell you that you''d better be careful and don''t stray into those terrifying places again. Otherwise, if something happens to my ancestor, I can''t guarantee your safety." Mu Lin looked at Murong Yu with cold eyes and said in a deep voice. Threat! The threat of Chiguoguo! Murong Yu''s eyes flashed with cold light, and then he sneered and said: "Old ghost, I can tell you that the black lotus is on one of the highest peaks. If you don''t believe me, you can climb by yourself. Go up." Mullin glanced at Gao Feng with cold eyes. The peak is not very big, if this is not in the fairyland, he would have already gone up. But this is a fairyland. If he rushes alone, not only may he not get the black lotus seeds, but on the contrary, he may fall here. "Also, old ghost, I have a bad memory lately, and I have already forgotten the road I passed. I don''t want to stray into those terrifying places! You probably think that only your birthday is the birthday, right? One billion longevity!" Murong Yu said with a painful expression on his face. "Pretend, just pretend." Mullin snorted, but he kept sneering in his heart. For Murong Yu''s information, although he is not very clear, he still knows roughly. The cultivation speed is extremely fast, let alone one billion life dollars, even if he loses hundreds of billions of life dollars, he will not feel distressed. After all, as long as he breaks through to the next level, his lifespan will increase sharply. "Stop talking nonsense, go ahead." Mullin said lightly. Murong Yu gave a cold snort, and walked up with Mulin. Here, Murong Yu was also careful. Although he wanted to take Mullin into terrifying places. But the terrifying place above the peak is not comparable to those terrifying places in the periphery. In the terrifying place above the peak, maybe a few moments of effort could kill them. Murong Yu didn''t dare to try too much. But even so, when Murong Yu came to the top of the peak, they also wasted hundreds of millions of years. The 100 million years of life has passed, and the cultivation strength is not only not good, but it is constantly being consumed, which makes Mullin very painful. "This kid is absolutely deliberate, absolutely deliberate." Mulin roared in his heart, his intention to kill Murong Yu grew stronger. "The black lotus is in the canyon." Murong Yu finally led Mullin to the narrow canyon. "Really?" Mullin said in a deep voice. "That''s true, can you ask about the faint fragrance? That''s what the black lotus is emitting from." Murong Yu said calmly. Mullin sniffed, and as expected, there was a faint fragrance in the void. "If that''s the case, your life will come to an end, kid." Mu Lin grinned in his heart, and wanted to kill Murong Yu. "Old ghost, I advise you not to do it, otherwise you will never get the black lotus inside. Take a closer look at the canyon." It seems that he knows that Mulin needs to do it. Murong Yu was indifferent before Mulin did it. Said. Mullin was startled, but he didn''t do it directly. Shennian went out, and his face suddenly changed. "What a terrifying flow of time!" Mullin''s face changed drastically. Because he has discovered the terrifying flow of time within the canyon. With this level of time flow, Mullin felt that he would never be able to stay in the canyon for long, let alone go deep into the canyon. "Boy, you must have a way to enter the canyon, right?" Mullin looked at Murong Yu with a gloomy expression. auzw.com "Naturally, I have a way to get inside. However, there are fierce beasts entrenched near Heilian. I can''t handle Heilian. Old ghost, do you want to go in?" Murong Yu looked at Mullin calmly, not minding Mullin Bad attitude towards him. Also, if Mullin were to enter, then his life would come to an end. What do you care about so much with a dying person? The cold light in Mullin''s eyes flickered: "Nonsense, if I don''t go in, what am I doing here? Is there any way to say it quickly." "I want four black lotus seeds." Murong Yu said lightly. "Didn''t you agree to it before?" Mullin said impatiently. "But I don''t believe you. You swear you must give me four black lotus seeds, and you can''t kill me right away. Otherwise, you won''t be able to break through the current realm for life, and you won''t be able to become a god. You can only die under the limit." Is it useful to swear? No one knows this. But cultivators will not swear casually. Who knows if his oath will be fulfilled someday? Mullin''s eyes flashed out: "Boy, don''t go too far." "Swear, I will take you in, otherwise you will find a way by yourself." Murong Yu looked at Mulin lightly. Don''t be afraid of him, a strong man in the realm of immortality. Murong Yu''s oath is very serious, especially for Mullin, who is close to the limit. How could such a black lotus seed Mulin give Murong Yu? I promised him before that I just wanted Murong Yu to take him to this place. He didn''t really want to give Murong Yu four black lotus seeds. However, it seems that it''s impossible not to give Murong Yu now. "Boy, you can do it, I won''t kill you then. But accidents can happen at any time, especially in the dangerous place of Wonderland." Mullin sneered in his heart, so he swore very uncomfortably. Murong Yu could naturally guess Mullin''s thoughts, but he only made Mullin more convinced of the existence of Black Lotus. "I hope you don''t break your promise." Murong Yu took a deep look at Mulin, then stepped into the canyon in one step. However, Mullin did not move. "Old ghost, don''t you dare to come in?" Murong Yu showed a mocking expression on his face. Mullin did not dare. Once he stepped into the canyon, he could consume a lot of his lifespan in an instant. He now has less than 40 billion years of life. If he enters the canyon, I am afraid that he has not reacted, he may have been obliterated by the force of time. "Old ghost, aren''t you so afraid of death, are you? I have entered the canyon, and you are still worried about the fart. If you dare not come in, then go back. Anyway, I still have a lot of time, as long as I have Enough strength, just come here again." Murong Yu said impatiently. "Boy, you won''t cheat me?" Mullin said in a deep voice. "What do I pit you for? You can try first." Murong Yu said disdainfully. Mullin nodded, approached the canyon, and at the same time put a hand into the canyon. With this penetration, he immediately noticed the terrifying speed of the time flow within the canyon! But at the same time, he also discovered that although the flow of time was terrifying, it had no effect on his hands. Mullin frowned slightly, and then his other hand went in. After discovering that he was not harmed, he only stepped into the canyon. However, he has already raised his strength and speed to the limit. Once something goes wrong, he will violently withdraw in the first place. "Old ghost, I said I could bring you in." Murong Yu said with a sneer. After shaking his figure, Mulin had already come to Murong Yu''s side, and at the same time one of his hands was placed on Murong Yu''s shoulder. "It''s too dangerous here, I''m afraid I can''t take care of you, it''s easier to protect you this way." Mullin said with a smile. The cold light in Murong Yu''s eyes was fleeting, but he kept cursing in his heart: "This old bastard, when does he take his safety so seriously? I''m just afraid that I will do things here." At such a close distance, Mulin not only put his hands on Murong Yu''s shoulders, but at the same time his divine mind firmly locked Murong Yu. He was afraid, the time flow here was so terrifying, once Murong Yu moved his hands and feet, he couldn''t leave this place at all. However, now like this, unless Murong Yu wants to die too, if he dares to use his phone, Mulin can kill Murong Yu the first time. "Boy, you actually have the ability, why didn''t you use it before?" Mullin''s eyes flickered at Murong Yu, and a breath of danger continuously emanated from him. "You idiot, my power is very horrible. We can only stay in the canyon for half an hour at most. Once this hour is exceeded, my treasure will burst, and then we will all die here." Murong Yu cursed directly at Mullin. Murin was murderous in his heart, wishing to slap Murong Yu to death. However, he knew that now was not a good time to kill him. "I will endure it! Waiting for me to get the black lotus seeds is your death date!" Mullin roared angrily in his heart. Chapter 653： Killing the Immortal Venerable (Part 2) Murong Yu and the two slowly walked into the canyon. During this process, Mulin''s hand never left Murong Yu''s shoulders, and even Murong Yu felt a strong breath lingering on Mulin''s palm. As long as Murong Yu has any changes, these violent powers will explode for the first time, directly blasting Murong Yu into powder. Murong Yu sneered in his heart, stopped talking, just walked slowly ahead. Now that Mullin had entered here, he was dead. Even if he threatened Murong Yu, he couldn''t change his destiny. Murong Yu believed that as long as he asked Black Lotus to remove the shield covering Mullin at this time, it would not take long for Mullin to be killed by the power of this terrifying time. However, that would surely make Mullin react. Once Mulin reacted, if he gave Murong Yu a palm before he died, Murong Yu would undoubtedly die. Therefore, Mullin must die, but find the right opportunity. The gorge is very long, but Murong Yu''s speed is not slow, and they have already penetrated into the gorge soon. At this time, Mullin''s heart became more and more nervous. Because he saw that the flow of time outside was getting more and more terrifying. Once there was an accident, he had no time to rush out of this canyon. Therefore, even if Murong Yu said that they were able to come here because of one of his treasures, Mullin did not want to seize this treasure. Once the capture fails, he doesn''t know whether Murong Yu will die, but he is dead. "The fragrance is getting stronger and stronger." Smelling the more and more intense fragrance, Mullin''s heart became more and more excited. Turning a corner, the front suddenly opened up, and a small lake appeared in front of Mullin. In the lake, a black lotus was swaying in the wind, and a scent of clear scent came out of the black lotus. "Heilian, there really is a black lotus!" The moment he saw Black Lotus, Mullin was overjoyed! When he was pleasantly surprised, his hand resting on Murong Yu''s shoulder also loosened slightly. "It''s this time! Hei Lian, do it!" Murong Yu roared in his heart, shaking his figure, and rushing in the direction of Hei Lian. While Murong Yu was transmitting the sound, Hei Lian also started, and immediately removed the space shield on Mullin''s body. what! Without the space shield to resist the power of time, Mullin suddenly let out a terrifying roar. In an instant of effort, Mullin was horrified to see that his birthday was passing by at an extremely terrifying speed. In an instant, five billion years of life passed. "Murong Yu, you count me!" Mullin''s reaction in the Immortal Venerable Realm was terrifying. He reacted immediately, and at the same time he slapped Murong Yu with a palm. At the same time, Mullin had already expanded his speed, lasing towards the outside of the canyon. The speed of his lifespan passing by is really terrifying. Although he wants to kill Murong Yu, it is still important to save his life now. Huh! Murong Yu launched a lasing shot at the fastest speed, but Mullin''s reaction was so fast that he rushed less than a mile away, and Mullin''s palm was slapped fiercely. Murong Yu roared in his heart, and the power of space was madly shot out by him, forming a space barrier behind him, but his power of space was still very powerful when used in other places. However, the flow of time within the canyon is too terrifying. It didn''t take long for his space barrier to be formed, and it was obliterated by the power of time. However, fortunately, Hei Lian''s reaction speed is fast enough. After removing Mulin''s space shield, Hei Lian shot out a series of space shields to cover Murong Yu inside, protecting them layer by layer. boom! Everything happened in an instant. Soon, Mulin slapped Murong Yu''s body with that palm. The power of horror exploded fiercely, and the space shield that the black lotus enveloped Murong Yu''s body began to be shattered in large swaths. There is no problem with the black lotus space shield blocking the power of time here, this is because the power of time here has no offensive power. However, Mullin''s wrathful blow was his strongest attack in the Realm of Immortal Venerable. In an instant, dozens of layers of space shields were smashed. The terrifying power slapped Murong Yu flying out. puff! As Murong Yu received a heavy blow, the terrifying power even blasted his body that had reached the rank of a king soldier into shocking cracks, and the meridians in his body instantly shattered more than 90%. These are just traumas, and when there is vitality, there is no threat to Murong Yu. However, Murong Yu''s face turned pale in an instant. auzw.com He was not injured too severely. In fact, it was because almost all of the space shields that Black Lotus covered him were smashed to pieces by Mullin''s palm. Dozens of layers of space shields were smashed, and Murong Yu''s body was only protected by a space shield. Moreover, this space shield is also precarious, trembling constantly, under the impact of the power of time, it is about to shatter. Once the space shield shattered, Murong Yu wouldn''t have much lifespan even if he was immortal. Murong Yu yelled in fear in his heart: "Black Lotus!" Huh! Just as he roared, a shield appeared out of thin air and shrouded him again. At the same time that this shield appeared, the previous shield made a "click" sound, and then it shattered. "so close." Murong Yu''s face was pale, and he said with a lingering fear. If Hei Lian''s reaction slowed down for a moment, Murong Yu''s longevity was estimated to be wiped away by tens of billions. Because at this time, Murong Yu caught a glimpse of Mulin at this time and was already much older, and his body that was originally normal had already slumped down at this time, and there was even a trace of lifelessness that would only come when the deadline was approaching. This lifelessness is not the lifelessness in the Dead Sea. This lifeless spirit has no offensive power, nor does it have any effect on other people. However, anyone who has this kind of lifelessness proves that this person has lived soon. "Ah! Murong Yu, I curse you as the Immortal Venerable. You can''t become a **** in your life, you die!" Mullin yelled in horror, but before the voice fell, his forward shot body fell with a normal sound. On the ground. Then, under the force of time, Mullin''s corpse quickly turned to ashes, and then dissipated between the heavens and the earth. At the moment Mullin died. Rumbling The entire sky of the fairy world was enveloped by a thick layer of blood. At the same time, blood-colored thunder and lightning continued to blast down, followed by a shower of blood. "Heaven and earth change, blood clouds, blood thunder and lightning, blood rain. This is the fall of a fairy!" When many people were frightened, some strong men were shocked, looking at the sky for a long time without words. The heaven and the earth change, the fairy **** falls. "That Immortal Venerable has fallen?" Some people who knew the situation were surprised. Xianzun has fallen, and there will be world and earth changes in the fairy world. This is because Xianzun is the supreme and strongest person in the fairy world. Their fall, even the heaven and the earth mourned for them. At the moment of Mu Lin''s fall, Qingyan City, Mu''s family. Click! The face of Mu family chief and several important elders of Mu family changed drastically. Then they were shocked to find that within their space, the soul crystal of their ancestor Mullin had been broken. The broken soul crystal means that the person has fallen! The multiple visions above the combined sky, the head of the Mu family and the others immediately knew that their ancestors were afraid that they had already fallen. "What''s the matter? How did the ancestor fall? He still has tens of billions of lifespan." The Mu family were shocked, but they were full of worry on their faces. When their ancestors were there, their Mu family was proud of the spring breeze. And once the news of their ancestor''s fall is spread, then Mullin''s enemies will come to the door, and then the Mu family will definitely not be the opponent of others. "Dear elders, I hope that the matter of the ancestor''s fall will be kept secret!" The Mu family chief thought of the results in an instant, and immediately transmitted the voice to the elders who had the soul crystal of the elder. The elders of the Mu family also know that the situation is serious "Check it out for me, you must find out who or why the ancestor died!" Clan Chief Mu said angrily. Of course, they will naturally not investigate this matter openly, only secretly. The changes in heaven and earth come fast and go fast. In less than ten breaths, those visions dissipated, and heaven and earth returned to their original state again, as if there had never been any abnormality. "Xianzun has fallen, it turns out that Xianzun has fallen." The news about the change of heaven and earth is the fall of Xianzun quickly spread in the fairy world. It didn''t take long for the entire fairy world to know that this was because of the fall of Xianzun. "Xianzun, the high-ranking powerhouse, the most powerful person in the immortal world, there are not many in the entire immortal world, and now one has fallen." The entire immortal world was talking about this matter. "Check! Find out which Immortal Venerable has fallen for me." After a series of orders, the intelligence organization of countless forces quickly started to operate. However, Mullin fell in the fairyland, and in a short time no one knew that it was Mullin who fell. If coupled with the secrecy of the Mu family chief and others, the news of Mu Lin''s fall might be kept secret for a long time. "Xianzun has fallen, the world has changed." Murong Yu was also taken aback by the sudden change of the world. The fall of Xianzun does not necessarily cause this kind of heaven and earth change. Among them, if the Xianzun died because his lifespan was exhausted, there would be no such kind of heaven and earth change. Once there is an abnormal change, it means that the fallen Immortal Venerable was beheaded or died accidentally! Therefore, the Mu family chief would say that Mullin was beheaded or died accidentally. Chapter 654： Hundreds of years When everyone in the immortal world was shocked, and all forces of all sizes were shocked by the fall of Immortal Venerable, Murong Yu had already returned to Fengcheng. At this time, he has entered the world of Hetu Luoshu. In the world of Hetu Luoshu, Mu Liyue is with Mu Tong. It''s just that the faces of both of them are not very beautiful. Before Mulin restricted Murong Yu to hand over Mu Liyue within a year, many years had passed by now. They never thought that Murong Yu could deal with Mulin. The reason for hiding them here, Murong Yu can only hide them here. Especially Mu Tong, as time passed, the guilt in her heart became stronger. "Little man, what''s going on now? Has Mullin taken action against Heavenly Court? The loss of Heavenly Court is not great? You won''t be Mulin''s opponent, or hand me over." Seeing Murong Yu walking in, Mulli Yue rushed over immediately, and at the same time said with a worried expression, did not notice the smile on Murong Yu''s face at all. Murong Yu was depressed immediately "Little woman, is your little **** itchy? Don''t you have the slightest confidence in your man?" Murong Yu rolled his eyes and said. "I want to have confidence, but the gap between you is really too big. Even if the Heavenly Court has an immortal emperor level powerhouse, but Mulin is immortal." Mu Liyue thought helplessly in her heart. Whether it was Mu Liyue or Mu Tong, they had never thought that Murong Yu had the ability to fight against Mu Lin, let alone anything else. "Don''t you find the smile on my face today?" Murong Yu looked at the two women speechlessly and said. "I didn''t see it, but I saw the gloomy color on my face." Mu Liyue shook her head and said. "This depressed color is not because of your talking." Murong Yu was speechless, and then continued: "Today I came to tell you good news. You will not become a furnace in the future." "Really?" Mu Liyue was overjoyed. After the surprise, Mu Liyue fell silent again and said quietly: "Little man, don''t comfort me. Unless Mullin is dead, he won''t let me go. of." "You are right, Mullin is indeed dead." Murong Yu smiled slightly. "What?" Mu Liyue and Mu Tong suddenly exclaimed. Immediately, Mu Liyue shook her head again: "Little man, don''t comfort me. Mullin is a strong man in the realm of Immortal Venerable. How can he die so easily? Even a strong man in the realm of Immortal Venerable is also difficult. Kill him." Mu Liyue felt that this was just Murong Yu comforting her. Murong Yu shook her head, she also knew that Mu Liyue would not believe it. So, with a wave of his hand, they immediately saw the scene of Mullin''s fall in the fairyland canyon and the unexpected change that day appeared in front of their eyes. "Really, Mullin is really dead!" Seeing that scene, Mu Liyue and Mu Tong''s faces were full of shock. From the image point of view, it seems that Murong Yu is also on the spot. "Mulin is naturally really dead, why did I lie to you?" Murong Yu said, rolling his eyes. "Mulin is really dead, great." Mu Liyue''s face showed joy, and Mu Tong cheered even more. Although they are all members of the Mu family, and Mulin is their ancestor, under normal circumstances, they should not be happy that such a powerful Immortal Venerable dies. It''s just that Mullin, the ancestor, is too shameless. To do such a thing to Mu Liyue, Mu Liyue and the others have long not regarded Mullin as an ancestor, but regarded each other as an enemy. When the enemy is dead, their threats are naturally gone, and they are naturally happy. "Little man." Mu Liyue''s expression on her face was moved and actively offered a fragrant kiss to Murong Yu. "Little man, I want to know how Mullin died?" After all, Mullin is a strong man in the realm of Immortal Venerable. Not only Mu Liyue is curious about how he died, but other people are also curious as well. . In particular, he died in the hands of Murong Yu, a person in the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm. "It''s just to lead him into the fairyland." Murong Yu said with a smile. As for Hei Lian''s matter, he only took it all over, and now he didn''t want Mu Liyue and the others to know Hei Lian''s matter for the time being. It''s not that they don''t believe them, but if they accidentally leak out, it will be a disaster for Murong Yu. "Little man, thank you." Mu Liyue looked at Murong Yu with a touch of emotion. Murong Yu said it lightly, but Mu Liyue knew how dangerous Murong Yu was along the way. As long as there is a gap, wherever a flaw is exposed, then Murong Yu will die instead of Mulin. "You are my woman, that is what I have to do." Murong Yu smiled, slapped Mu Liyue''s plump and elastic little butt, "It feels good." Mu Liyue''s face turned blushing immediately, and she said shyly: "Pervert, Mu Tong is still next to her." Murong Yu laughed and said, "It''s simple." While speaking, Murong Yu had already picked up Mu Liyue, and then she disappeared into place in a flash. Only Mu Tong, who was flushed, stood alone. auzw.com On the other side, spring is boundless. Mullin was dead, and the Mu family could not find his hands temporarily. At the same time, Murong Yu''s other enemies showed no signs of doing anything. Therefore, Heavenly Court once again exchanged for a period of calm and stable development. Hundreds of years passed after a change of time. In these hundreds of years, not too many strong people have joined the heavenly court, but there are definitely not many. There are five more immortal emperors, and the total number has reached fifteen immortal emperors! In addition, in the heavenly court, the powerhouse in the realm of immortal monarchs has reached the terrifying number of five hundred! The powerhouse in the realm of the immortal king has reached the number of three thousand hundreds of years ago. And after these hundreds of years of development, there are more than 10,000 Heavenly Court powerhouses in the Heavenly Court! This kind of strength is very terrifying. Although it is said that the top powerhouse, there are not many people in the heavens of the immortal emperor realm, not even immortal monarchs. However, don''t forget that Heavenly Court has only been established for ten thousand years. It has developed to such a terrifying strength in the next ten thousand years, and the speed of this development is absolutely terrifying. At this time, the strength of Heavenly Court is far less than the super power. But it is definitely at the forefront among the super-class forces. The rapid development of Heavenly Court is inseparable from the various systems promulgated by Murong Yu. First of all, the disciples who join the Heavenly Court are treated a bit better than ordinary super-first-class disciples. For example, the average super-first-class disciple, the powerhouse of the immortal king level can have 10,000 immortal spirit pills every year, and there are 1,000 immortal spirit pills in the heavenly court. Don''t look at this thousand immortal spirit pills, but all the year round, this number is very scary. An immortal king has hundreds of billions of lifespan. After hundreds of billions of years, the extra immortal pill they obtained would be extremely terrifying. Moreover, this is only the most basic welfare. Above this sacrifice, the greater the contribution to the heavenly court, the better their treatment. For example, a strong man who is only in the Golden Fairy Realm, but he has made a huge contribution to the heavenly court. Then, although he is only a golden immortal, his treatment may be equal to that of the strong in the realm of fairy king, and it is even possible to enjoy the treatment of the realm of fairy emperor. These are just the most basic benefits. On this basis, the heavenly court provides any disciple in the heavenly court with various levels of magic weapons. Of course, it can''t be provided for free. If that''s the case, even if Murong Yu has more treasures, it won''t be enough. Moreover, if spies from other forces came in, these treasures of Murong Yu might have been given to him by his enemies. As I said before, as for the disciples of the Heavenly Court, the greater their contribution to the Heavenly Court, the better their treatment. And how do they measure a person''s contribution to heaven? Star point! Yes, Murong Yu directly quoted the contribution of star points to the heavenly court, that is, how many star points there are. The higher the star point, the higher the contribution of this name to the heavenly court. The star point has many benefits in the heavenly court. The star points can be exchanged for various levels of magic weapons and magic weapons in the heavenly treasure house. The premise is that there are enough star points to redeem. In addition to the magic weapon of the gods, there are all kinds of medicines, refining materials, heaven and earth treasures, etc., and all kinds of things are in the heavenly treasure house. Depending on how precious they are, different star points are needed. Star points cannot be transferred. In principle, as long as you have enough star points, you can exchange all kinds of treasures without limitation. There are no restrictions on this. In addition, the star point has a huge effect. That is, with a certain star point, Murong Yu can heal them once, and a certain star point can be deducted depending on the condition of the disease. Moreover, if you exchange Murong Yu''s treatment with star points, it would be much cheaper than Murong Yu''s treatment of other people. Generally, if you come to Murong Yu for treatment, you have to spend a lot of money. The stronger the strength and the stronger the power behind him, the more Murong Yu will harvest. There is a treasure house in the heaven, and there are all kinds of magic weapons, magic weapons, various materials, and natural treasures in the treasure house. Even Wang Bing and Jun Bing have a lot of magic weapons! In addition to the various policies and the methods of Murong Yu''s sacred hand magical doctor, although it has only been a few hundred years, many people have chosen to join the heavenly court. It should be noted that in the immortal world, there are still most of the immortal kings who do not have king soldiers, let alone king soldiers. But in the heavenly court, as long as they have enough star points, then they can have emperor soldiers and even emperor soldiers! In addition, there is also a part of the chance that he can use the star points to exchange for Murong Yu''s treatment. As immortals, they may not be sick, but all kinds of hidden injuries are indispensable. And the existence of some hidden injuries can make a person''s strength unable to continue to improve Therefore, more and more powerhouses will join the heavenly court! Chapter 655： Pojun Dan "Huh, it''s been five hundred years, and finally 150 million stars." Murong Yu in a city in a certain state in the fairy world breathed a sigh of relief. Just now, he killed a star villain, gave him 10,000 star points, and finally got 150 million star points, which was just enough to buy Powang Pill and Pojun Pill. It took five hundred years to get 150 million star points. Is it so difficult to earn star points now? Or does it mean that the evil people in the fairy world have drastically reduced? No, how many wicked people in the fairy world? If you kill them all, not to mention just over 100 million star points, even if it is 100 billion, a trillion star points are possible, or even more. The point is that Murong Yu hasn''t just killed the wicked and earned star points during the five hundred years. In addition to being busy with the development of Heavenly Court, Murong Yu spent part of his time practicing. Practice in the world of punishment. Although Murong Yu''s realm and strength had not been broken through, he was still in the realm of nine-day profound immortal, but after hundreds of years of cultivation, his combat power was getting stronger and stronger. The strength of 20,000 Panlong is extremely solid. If Murong Yu''s combat power was one five hundred years ago, then his combat power now is three or dead. With the power of 20,000 pan dragons, Murong Yu can blast and kill ordinary, weak immortal monarchs. Of course, the powerful immortal monarch and immortal emperor, Murong Yu is still difficult to kill. As soon as his figure shook, Murong Yu disappeared in place and appeared in the world of Hetu Luoshu. Huh! Huh! Huh! Shortly after he appeared, several other figures appeared in front of him. Zhao Zhiqing, You Mengqing, Fire-Eyed Golden Ape and even Li Xu and others all appeared here. After so many years of cultivation, Zhao Zhiqing''s strength is the same as Murong Yu''s, and has reached the late stage of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal. You Mengqing''s combat power is a little weaker than Zhao Zhiqing, but he has also reached the late stage of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal. The fire-eyed golden ape inherited from the sky demon **** is not weak, and has already entered the realm of the nine-day profound immortal. The actual combat power is even closer to the realm of the fairy king, and the strength is very powerful. As for Li Xu and Little Ape King and others, their strength is a bit weaker, but they have also improved more. It is worth mentioning that their strength is not cultivated like Zhao Zhiqing and others. It''s because of breaking the elixir. Breaking the elixir, as well as various resources, even Murong Yu opened up time acceleration for them! In other words, they have practiced for hundreds of thousands of years in these hundreds of years. Their talents were originally at the level of super genius, and coupled with the reasons for breaking the elixir, reaching the realm of Nine Heavens Profound Immortal in hundreds of thousands of years can be considered extremely fast. Of course, the talent of the old lion king is a little bit short, and it is only now that he has reached the realm of Da Luo Jin Xian. "Everyone is very good, basically reaching the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm. The combat power is also far beyond the powerhouses of your same realm. However, one way of cultivation, not just blindly cultivation can keep you strong. So. , In the next period of time, everyone will leave my space treasure for a period of time." "Li Xu, Little Lion King, Little Ape King, from now on, you formally join the Heavenly Court and become the managers of the Heavenly Court, are there any problems?" Murong Yu looked at Li Xu and the others and said suddenly. "No problem." Li Xu answered without any hesitation. When they decided to use Murong Yu''s power to increase their strength hundreds of years ago, they were already prepared for this kind of mentality. "If this is the case, then we will go out first." Murong Yu smiled, and after a change of body shape, he appeared in the heaven with everyone. After leaving, Zhao Zhiqing, Mu Liyue, and the old lion king all left. The old lion king had no intention of becoming the manager of the heavenly court, his only idea was to strengthen his own strength. In the Heavenly Palace Hall, soon, Heihu, Fengshen and others have all arrived. "Heihu, I believe you are not unfamiliar with Li Xu, so I won''t introduce it. When we enter to call you over, I tell you that from today onwards, Li Xu and the others have joined the heavenly court and have the same status as you in the heavenly court. Any comments?" "Holy Lord, we have no opinion." Heihu and the others quickly responded. The few of them are strictly Murong Yu''s servants, and those whose souls are controlled by Murong Yu will support any decision Murong Yu makes and will definitely be loyal to Murong Yu. Although he felt that Murong Yu''s decision was a bit sudden, he didn''t have any thoughts. Murong Yu nodded, with a smile on his face: "Tian Ting has developed very well in recent years, and you have done a good job." auzw.com Heihu and the others showed a smile on their faces, and they were happy when they were affirmed by Murong Yu. "However, our heavenly court will become stronger and stronger. There are only fifteen immortal emperors. But I believe that as the heavenly court becomes stronger and stronger, more immortal emperors will join the heavenly court. , Our Heavenly Court will have it too. Moreover, that day is not far away!" As soon as he thought that Heavenly Court had the Immortal Venerable and became a super power in the immortal world, Heihu and others showed more smiles on their faces. If the Heavenly Court really becomes a force of that level, then they are the existence of the veteran level of the super force. "However, your strength is still too low. There are not many top powerhouses in the Heavenly Court, and they will not have any opinion on you. But if the Heavenly Court becomes stronger, and your strength is always stagnant in the fairy king. If you are in a situation, there will be many people who will not accept you." Having said this, the complexions of the seven Black Tigers all changed, and then all of them showed helplessness. They are the strong in the realm of the fairy king, even in the realm of the fairy. But in the realm of the fairy king, there is still a fairy king and a fairy emperor. Xianzun will not say, although there are not many immortal monarchs and immortal emperors, but the immortal world is so big, there are so many immortals, and there are still many powerhouses of this level. But how difficult is it to break through? One hundred immortal kings, one by one before the arrival of the limit, it is very good to be able to break through to the realm of immortals. However, most of the immortal kings are hopeless to break through, and in the end they can only run out of life and die. "So, the next task for the seven of you is to break through to the realm of the emperor. If you don''t reach the realm of the emperor, you don''t need to show up." Murong Yu said lightly. Miao Yi and others all showed wry smiles on their faces, and Fengshen said helplessly: "Holy Lord, we want to break through to the realm of the immortal monarch, but how can we break so easily?" "Yes, holy lord, we now have more than five hundred immortal kings in the heavenly court, and more than ten thousand immortal kings. It can be said that our combat power is among these people, but it belongs to average. We I also want to break through, but breaking through this thing is not what we want." "It''s not difficult to break into the realm of the immortal monarch. I said you can do it. Give you one year to let Li Xu and others familiarize yourself with the things at hand. One year later, today, you begin to practice in retreat. " Hearing that, Heihu and others were all excited. Listening to Murong Yu''s meaning, he is sure to let all seven of them enter the realm of fairy kings! One year has passed quickly, and the three of Li Xu have also successfully taken over the positions of Heihu and others, and have begun to take over everything in Heavenly Court. At this time, Heihu and others had already entered the world of Hetu Luoshu. "Holy Lord, shall we start now?" Heihu couldn''t help saying when he entered the world of Hetu Luoshu. "If you start right now, I have no objection, but even if you have cultivated for hundreds of millions of years, I am afraid that you will not be able to break through the realm of the immortal monarch." Murong Yu smiled faintly, and then seven storage rings appeared in front of Heihu and others. "Xianmai, a lot of immortal veins!" Heihu and the others'' spirits penetrated in, and they saw the fairy veins piled up like a hill. At the same time, Murong Yu had a pill that was the size of a pigeon egg, exuding a faint halo, and contained terrifying power. "This is called Pojun Pill, which allows the powerhouse in the realm of the fairy king to break through to the realm of the fairy king." Break the King Dan! When they heard these three words, the black tiger trio were shocked, and then their faces were full of excitement. "Holy Lord, are we going to use Pojun Pill to break through the realm?" Hongyue said with a flush of excitement. With the look that everyone was looking forward to, Murong Yu nodded and said, "Yes, each of you has ten Poking Pills to break through your current realm. If ten pills can''t make you break through, then your qualifications , Talent disappointed me." Before the words fell, seven jade bottles appeared in front of Hongyue and the others, and each jade bottle contained ten Po King Pills. "Then, go and give me a breakthrough now." Murong Yu waved his hand. The crowd suppressed the excitement in their hearts, and after a deep bow to Murong Yu, they left, looking for places to break through. "Hetu, start to burn the immortal veins, speed up the time. Well, speed it up a thousand times. Let them break through to the realm of the fairy king in the shortest time. At the same time, pay attention to them. If there is any problem, you will be notified as soon as possible. Me." After speaking, Murong Yu disappeared into the world of Hetu Luoshu. "Po King Pill, Po King Pill has already been exchanged. But Nanling''s side" Murong Yu frowned slightly, Nanling has always been the thorn stuck in Murong Yu''s heart, which always made him uncomfortable. "A strong person above the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm will be killed inexplicably when entering Nanling. Someone must be lurking in Nanling. If you want to find this secret strong, then you can only lead him out. It''s just, this way Maybe there will be a strong person in the heavens." Murong Yu thought in his heart. "It''s just that if there is no sacrifice, Nanling''s matter will never be resolved. However, if Nanling can''t be resolved, it has been restricting the development of Shengzong and the Heavenly Demon Palace. In that case, let him be resolved. Now." Murong Yu''s eyes flickered, and then he confessed a few words from Li Xu and others. Murong Yu took some strong men from the heavens and left Fengcheng and headed towards Nanling. Chapter 656： Weird Nanling Lingnan State, outside of Nanling. Several figures flew from a distance at an extremely terrifying speed, and then stopped outside Nanling. "Holy Lord, are we going to Nanling?" Wang Bai looked at Murong Yu and said in a deep voice. Wang Bai is a strong man in the realm of fairy monarchs, one of the hundreds of fairy monarchs in the heavenly court. At this moment, he was turning his head to look at Murong Yu next to him and asked. Murong Yu did not speak, but quietly looked at Nanling in front of him, but his brows wrinkled slightly. The aura of heaven and earth in Nanling is very rich, even if you don''t use immortal spirit pills and veins, cultivating in Nanling has the effect of getting twice the result with half the effort. Shengzong and Heavenly Demon Palace were built here, and Murong Yu didn''t want to move them away. However, if the Saint Sect and the Heavenly Demon Palace are to be more powerful, it is necessary to solve the long-standing problem in Nanling. Therefore, Murong Yu brought a fairy monarch and two fairy emperors from the heavenly court to Nanling. A strong immortal king or above would be killed when entering Nanling, but Murong Yu had not discovered the strong hidden in the dark of Nanling before. Therefore, Murong Yu wanted to use the strong to draw out the secret strong. "Xia Houzhuo, you two will enter my treasure space first. Wang Bai, we two are outside." Murong Yu groaned, and Xia Houzhuo and the other immortal emperor were collected into the book world of Hetu Luo. in. "Wang Bai, be careful. With Xiahouzhuo and the others, we may not have an accident. Even if the strong inside Nanling secretly makes a move, Xiahouzhuo and the others can make the first move." Murong Yu looked at it. Wang Bai said, slightly nervous. Wang Bai nodded slightly, he was a little nervous about entering Nanling, but also a little excited. The horror of Nanling, as a person in the fairy world, who does not know? Wang Bai naturally knew, but he also wanted to enter Nanling to take a look. So when Murong Yu approached him, he agreed without hesitation. "Hei Lian, give us a space shield. Xia Houzhuo, if someone attacks, you two will be the first to take the shot." Murong Yu first said to Black Lian Voice Transmission, and then instructed Xia Houzhuo to say. "Holy Lord, don''t worry, my brick is already ready." Xia Houzhuo shook the golden brick imperial soldier in the handshake and said with a smile. The other immortal emperor also nodded slightly. "Wang Bai, if you feel that someone is in danger, exit Nanling as soon as possible." Before entering, Murong Yu gave another order to Wang Bai. This guy is a strong man in the realm of the immortal monarch. If he is killed by someone, the heaven will burn a strong man, and Murong Yu will also be painful. Wang Bai was nervous again, nodded excitedly, and then stepped into Nanling with Murong Yu. The huge divine mind escaped, covering a radius of a hundred million li. Murong Yu raised his power to the limit, and walked towards the depths of Nanling without any haste. The same is true for Wang Bai, with a hint of excitement in his nervousness, and even a hint of expectation. One li, five li, ten li, one hundred li. Soon, they crossed a distance of one hundred miles. However, nothing happened. "Holy Lord, something is wrong, why nothing happened? But I heard that as long as ten miles into Nanling, those strong will be killed inexplicably." Wang Bai said suddenly, his voice spread out in the silent forest , Murong Yu almost frightened. "Wang Bai, you seem to look forward to it?" Murong Yu looked at Wang Bai speechlessly. "Uh, a little bit. I''ve always heard that Nanling is so mysterious. I''ve long wanted to come over and take a look, but I haven''t made up my mind." Wang Bai smirked before saying. Murong Yu was speechless for a moment, but there were quite a few people in the immortal world like Wang Bai who were not afraid of death. Murong Yu didn''t want to say anything, after all, everyone has a lifestyle of everyone. He just said: "Be careful, maybe the strong man in the dark hasn''t done anything yet." Wang Bai nodded, and then they continued to go deep into Nanling. When they went deep into Nanling and even approached Shengzong, both of them had nothing to do. Even, they didn''t even feel that something was about to happen. A few days later. "Holy Lord, something is wrong, we have almost all walked around Nanling, but nothing happened. Are all those legends fake?" Wang Bai said with a depressed face at this time. Murong Yu was also puzzled. The Nanling incident is definitely not just a legend, it should be true. Otherwise, the forces of Immortal Palace and Demon Sect would never look at this piece of fat in Nanling without doing anything. "Could it be that our strength is too low?" Murong Yu groaned for a while, then a phantom flashed around him, and Xia Houzhuo appeared beside them. "Holy Lord, it''s a bit weird now. That secret existence didn''t even make a move?" After Xia Houzhuo came out, he said with some confusion. During this process, he and the other immortal emperor could also see everything outside, and of course they knew what was going on. Murong Yu nodded, and then they continued to wander around Nanling. auzw.com Its just that the three of them have almost strolled around the entire Nanling area, and still have nothing to discover before Murong Yu entered Nanling, Murong Yu had already opened the Saint Sect and the Heavenly Demon Palaces guardian formation, and it was in Murong Yu. Under the deliberate leadership of Wang Bai and Xiahouzhuo, they did not discover the existence of Shengzong and Heavenly Demon Palace. "Gan Fei come out too." Gan Fei is also a strong man in the realm of the Celestial Emperor in the world of Hetu Luoshu. Murong Yu Chuanyin spoke to him and released him. However, what left Murong Yu four speechless was that even if they added a powerful immortal emperor, nothing happened. "It''s weird here." Murong Yu''s faces were all puzzled. "Huh, there is someone in front?" Xia Houzhuo first discovered that there was a person not very far away from them. "Xiandi! Not good!" Xia Houzhuo''s expression suddenly changed. At this moment, the spirit of Murong Yu and others had already dissipated. laugh! A dazzling sword light violently appeared from the void near the immortal emperor Murong Yu saw, and then quickly strangled the powerhouse at the immortal emperor level. The dazzling sword light contained a terrifying aura, and even Murong Yu and others, who were hundreds of millions of miles away, felt the terrifying aura contained in that sword light. The reaction speed of the immortal emperor level expert was also very terrifying, and he had already reacted as soon as Jian Mang appeared. He roared, a magic weapon appeared in his hand, and then he slashed at the sword light. Seeing that the immortal emperor''s divine weapon was about to slash fiercely on the sword light that appeared out of nowhere. But, at this moment, the sword light seemed to be alive, twisting in mid-air. Then, the sword light avoided the immortal emperor''s attack. This time was when Xia Houzhuo yelled badly. When that sword light evaded the attack of the immortal emperor, it burst out with a skyrocketing light, which was more gorgeous and dazzling than before. Even Murong Yu and others, who were only looking at them with their spiritual thoughts, could feel the dazzling light of that sword. puff! Jianmang accelerated suddenly, and directly slashed across the chest of the immortal emperor, and then sank into the void on the other side. Then, Murong Yu and the others were horrified to see that the strong man in the immortal emperor''s realm had been chopped in half by the sword light. The strong man in the realm of the immortal emperor was cut in half by the sword light from near his chest. boom! boom! After two muffled sounds, the two parts of the immortal emperor''s body fell on the ground. And the four of Murong Yu felt that the life aura of the immortal emperor was fading quickly. After a few breaths, the life breath of the immortal emperor had completely disappeared. "died!" The four of Murong Yu retracted their spiritual thoughts and involuntarily looked at each other, and then they all saw the look of horror in each other''s eyes. "One sword kill! That''s a strong man in the realm of the immortal emperor." Gan Fei''s face was full of shock, and even a touch of horror appeared in his eyes. Killing an immortal emperor with a single sword, such a strength is very terrifying. If that sword light appeared beside them, Murong Yu could not help but fought a cold war. "Is the one who shot secretly a strong person in the realm of Immortal Venerable? Only those of that level can kill an immortal emperor with one sword." Xiahou Zhuo said in shock. When speaking, he involuntarily squeezed the brick in his hand. He even felt that the clothes behind his back were wet. This was moistened by the cold sweat oozing from the back. "It seems that the immortal emperor who was beheaded is still in the outermost layer of Nanling." Murong Yu said in a deep voice. Originally they were walking out of Nanling. And the immortal emperor who was killed had only reached the distance of less than a hundred miles in Nanling. "Well, wouldn''t the strong man in the dark also attack us?" Wang Bai suddenly said, then his face changed suddenly. "Once the strong man makes a move, we absolutely can''t stop it." Xia Houzhuo said in a deep voice, holding the brick in his hand tightly. Even with the imperial soldiers in his hands, he didn''t have the slightest confidence. The powerhouses who can kill the immortal emperor''s realm in a second, also have the ability to kill them in a second. "Let''s leave here first." Murong Yu said in a deep voice. If that sword light appeared again, Xiahouzhuo would be in danger. And if the three of them hang here, the blow to Heaven is absolutely heavy. The three Wang Bai nodded, and immediately they spread out and rushed towards the outside of Nanling. They were really scared. Under their full gallop, they left Nanling before long. After leaving Nanling, they breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, the back of each of them was wet with sweat. "Nanling, it''s really weird. It''s just, why are the four of us wandering here for a few days without being attacked? But the immortal emperor was obliterated only when he entered?" The four of them looked at Nanling, all lost in thought. And puzzled. Chapter 657： Dialogue with the strong "Xiahouzhuo, can you resist the attack just now?" After a long time, Murong Yu said to Xiahouzhuo with an ugly expression. Xia Houzhuo shook his head, sighed, and said with an unpleasant face: "With a brick in hand, maybe I can resist an attack, but if I come a few times, I can''t stop it. I can only support a lot. A short period of time." Murong Yu''s face became more ugly, and he immediately looked at Gan Fei. Gan Fei smiled bitterly and said: "Brother Xiahou has emperor soldiers and can''t resist it for long, even more so I can''t. Sorry, Holy Lord." Murong Yu shook his head, but his heart sank. This happening at least confirmed that the legend in Nanling was not just a legend, but a fact. It was confirmed that it was a good thing, but it was a bad thing for Murong Yu. He can''t solve this problem now, and if he can''t solve this problem, it will restrict the development of the Saint Sect and the Heavenly Demon Palace unless they are moved out of Nanling. However, although the fairy world is large, besides Nanling, where else is suitable for the Saint Sect and the Heavenly Demon Palace? have nothing left! After so many years, all the places with ample aura have been occupied by various forces. "Holy Lord, this one should be a powerful person in the realm of Immortal Venerable. The strength is very terrifying. We cannot solve this matter with our strength. Even if we use the power of our heavenly court, I am afraid that this person will not be able to be killed. And, the most important thing is. Yes, how many such powerhouses are there in Nanling?" According to legend, there is not only one such strong in Nanling. Otherwise, the powerhouses of the various sects would have resolved the matter long ago. In fact, Nanling has always been one of the dangerous places in the fairy world. "You stay here first, I''ll go in and take a look." Murong Yu felt a little irritable, and said suddenly after a long time. "Holy Lord, no!" Xia Houzhuo''s expressions changed abruptly, and they shouted in unison. "Nanling is really weird, it''s too dangerous for you to go in." Xia Houzhuo said in a deep voice. "Yes, Holy Lord, you are the pillar of the heavenly court. If anything happens to you," Gan Fei said in a deep voice. They didn''t want Murong Yu to venture into Nanling. Murong Yu said lightly: "I''m only in the realm of Profound Immortal Nine Heavens, and I haven''t reached the realm of the immortal king. Only when I reach the realm of the immortal king and entering Nanling will it be dangerous. Therefore, I have no danger in entering Nanling. And even if there is danger, I have the confidence to protect myself." The three of Xia Houzhuo looked at each other. Although they all knew that Murong Yu was strong, they didn''t believe what Murong Yu said. However, Murong Yu is the Holy Master, and once he decides something, they naturally have no right to continue to oppose it. Even if they objected, they couldn''t make Murong Yu change his attention. After taking a deep breath, Murong Yu''s figure shook before disappearing in the same place and already entering Nanling. Seeing Murong Yu''s figure gradually disappearing into his spiritual thoughts, Xia Houzhuo and the three stared at each other. "You two, what do you think about this?" Xia Houzhuo said to Gan Fei in a low voice. Both Wang Bai shook their heads. What can they do? The existence that secretly shot is really terrifying. If they enter Nanling, they will end up as if the immortal emperor was killed before. "Let the Holy Master enter Nanling alone, we seem to be a bit too much, we should be with the Holy Master." Xia Houzhuo said in a deep voice. To Murong Yu, he is very loyal now. Not just because of the relationship between the imperial soldiers in his hand. "But if we go in, I am afraid it will be of no benefit to the Holy Master. Once the strong man in the dark is provoked, even the Holy Master may be killed. Now, if the Holy Master enters Nanling alone, there should be no problem. "Gan Fei said in a deep voice. "So, then we can only wait here?" Wang Bai said in a deep voice. "It can only be so, I hope that nothing happened to the Holy Lord. Otherwise, we can''t explain to the heavens, we can''t face the people of the heavens." Xia Houzhuo said with a sigh. After Murong Yu entered Nanling, he was still a little frightened at the beginning. However, after half a day, he relaxed. He hasn''t reached the realm of the immortal king, and he should not be killed when he enters Nanling. Moreover, if the person who secretly shot wanted to do it, he couldn''t resist it. "Hei Lian, feel everything around me, and notify me as soon as there is any danger." Murong Yu said to Hei Lian via transmission. auzw.com Heilian''s spatial rules are much stronger than Murong Yu''s. If someone wants to attack Murong Yu, then Black Lotus can feel the fluctuations in power. As long as Murong Yu is given a little time, he can enter the world of Hetu Luoshu. If the opponent was powerful enough to kill Murong Yu who entered the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu would also recognize it. After relaxing, Murong Yu began to walk in Nanling, and the huge spiritual thoughts even escaped, feeling everything around him. However, when he walked all over Nanling alone, he found nothing. "My own strength still cannot attract the attention of the strong man." Murong Yu smiled helplessly, not knowing whether it was self-deprecating or rejoicing. "I haven''t found anything, but the other party must be in Nanling, but how can I lead the other party to talk to him?" Murong Yu pondered. Immediately, he sat on a high peak, and dissipated the love and spiritual thoughts. "I hope that strong person can hear it." Murong Yu pondered in his heart, and began to call in his heart: "Hello Senior, I am Murong Yu. I am the Holy Master of the Holy Sect and the actual controller of the Heavenly Demon Palace! Senior! If you can hear me, please come out and see me, I have something to discuss with seniors!" Murong Yu began to call the strong man in his heart. However, after half a day passed, there was no response. Murong Yu didn''t stop, and kept calling. Murong Yu knew that if the other party was really a strong man in the realm of Immortal Venerable, then he could hear Murong Yu''s call. Although Nanling is large, it is no problem that the spirit of a strong man covers the entire Nanling. Of course, this refers to the strong one in the dark. The people outside, even the powerhouses in the realm of Immortal Venerable, their spiritual thoughts have been greatly suppressed in Nanling. Otherwise, the existence of Shengzong and Heavenly Demon Palace had already been discovered. The most important thing is that if there is a spirit from the outside world that penetrates into Nanling, then the strong man in Nanling will also take action and crush that spirit. "Senior, you may be the remnant soul of a strong man in the Phantom Gate in ancient times. You have been guarding Nanling silently for many years! But Nanling is a good place after all. I built the Holy Sect and the Heavenly Demon Palace in Nanling. , I dont know if you have any comments, Senior?" "If you don''t say anything, then you have no opinion. However, the junior is still a little worried, can there be a strong person higher than the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm in the Saint Sect and the Celestial Demon Palace? If possible, senior Just squeak." "I''m sorry about the Phantom Gate! If possible, after I become stronger, after the Saint Sect and the Heavenly Demon Palace become stronger, maybe we will help you take revenge." "But now, my strength is very weak, and Shengzong is not strong! If you agree with Shengzong and Heavenly Demon Palace to continue to develop in Nanling, the junior promises that if I have that ability, I will definitely help the Phantom Gate avenge! " Murong Yu''s mouth was dry, but the strong man in Nanling''s secrets just didn''t say a word. This made Murong Yu helpless. The other party must be in Nanling, and Murong Yu was even sure that the other party must have heard his words. However, the other party just didn''t come out, and Murong Yu was helpless. "Great God, what do you mean? Do you just stay in Nanling all day? Even if you are strong, can you guarantee to continue like this? If you continue like this, even if you can keep Nanling, you can''t change it. The fact that the Phantom Gate was destroyed! If you want to, Senior, I can help you take revenge. This is an opportunity, and there may be no such opportunity in the future." "Senior, if you don''t say anything, I can only move the Holy Sect and the Heavenly Demon Palace away from Nanling." Murong Yu said in a deep voice. Although the environment in Nanling is very good, if there have been no powerhouses above the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, then the environment here is a hundred times better than talk! Moreover, although there is a place that is not comparable to Nanling, it is not much worse than Jiangzhou and Shui Palace. "You are too weak to help the Phantom Gate, but your Saint Sect and the Heavenly Demon Palace can develop here, and I will not interfere. However, you must guarantee that after you have the ability, help us get revenge on the Phantom Gate!" When Murong Yu was about to be discouraged, a mental fluctuation suddenly spread over him, and then a deep voice rang in Murong Yu''s mind. "Senior, is it really you? What you said is true?" Murong Yu was instantly excited. "That''s right, your Saint Sect and the Heavenly Demon Palace are developed in Nanling. Junior, have you practiced the''Bing Zi Jue''?" Murong Yu''s body shook fiercely, and his face instantly changed color. The Bing Zi Jue is the same as the Hetu Luoshu and Heavenly Punishment Order, it is the most powerful existence in this world. If someone finds out that he has the nine-character mantra, plus Hetu Luoshu and Murong Yu believes that the Immortal Palace will no longer care about the Heavenly Punishment Palace, and will immediately attack him. Even the Heavenly Punishment Palace would attack Murong Yu. The nine-character mantra can comprehend extremely high and deep, and can comprehend the mystery between heaven and earth, reaching a height that has never been seen before. This alone can make countless people go crazy. "The Phantom Gate was obliterated because of the Bing Zi Jue." The voice sighed for a long time, but Murong Yu, who was shocked, almost jumped up. "The Phantom Gate, as expected, what you practice is the word tactic!" Murong Yu was inexplicably shocked! Chapter 658： Got guts? The Phantom Gate is good at speed and very powerful in martial arts. But in the end, the door was destroyed, and the whole school went up and down, and it is said that none of them escaped. A long time ago, Murong Yu had some doubts that the Phantom Sect''s cultivation technique was a military skill. Moreover, the bones that were forbidden in the depths of the magic mountain should also be from the Phantom Gate. As for whether it was the Phantom Immortal Emperor, Murong Yu was not sure. At this moment, Murong Yu was immediately taken aback when he heard that the strong man suddenly practiced the fruit weapon tactics in secret. However, he also confirmed that the Phantom Gate practiced is the Bing Zi Jue. However, what puzzled Murong Yu was that not everyone could practice the Bing Zi Jue technique. This kind of technique is practiced at the Phantom Sect, which is probably impossible. "Senior, what the Phantom Sect is to practice is the word tactic? Impossible?" Murong Yu immediately asked his question. "Phantom Gate, what you practice is a technique derived from the Phantom Sword Art. Junior, you also practiced the Sword Art. From this point, you have a certain connection with the Phantom Sect. Looking at this, I warn. You, don''t casually leak out the word tactics, otherwise you will die soon. The Phantom Gate was destroyed because of this." That voice was full of vicissitudes and endless anger. Obviously, even though countless years have passed, the other party is still worried about the people who perished the Phantom Gate, and can''t let it go. However, if it is Murong Yu, he will also be worried. "Senior, you should be a member of the Phantom Gate, and your strength is very strong. However, I have a question, why don''t you leave Nanling? With your strength, you can avenge the Phantom Gate people?" Murong Yu said in a deep voice. "Vengeance? It''s not easy." The voice full of vicissitudes only rang in Murong Yu''s mind after a long time. Murong Yu was taken aback. This powerful person is already a powerful person in the realm of Immortal Venerable. If he says so, doesn''t it mean that it is not the person from the immortal world who destroyed the Phantom Gate? Most likely a god? God! When he thought that the other party might be a god, Murong Yu couldn''t help but gasped. Murong Yu has never seen a god, but he has never seen it or heard of it? The difference between gods and immortals is the difference between immortals and mortals. Even the most trash **** can easily kill the strong in the realm of Immortal Venerable, without any pressure. In front of the gods, the fairy is like a newly born baby. This is the gap between them. "Junior, although you have a certain origin in the Phantom Gate, I don''t want you to intervene in this matter. It''s not good for you." The other party''s voice rang in Murong Yu''s ears. Murong Yu shook his head and smiled bitterly. I''m afraid he has already intervened in this matter. From the time he practiced the Bing Zi Jue, from the time when he built the Saint Sect and the Heavenly Demon Palace on Nanling, he has had a vague relationship with the Mirage Gate. If you want to break away from this relationship, it is impossible. "Yes, now I have provoked even more powerful enemies." Murong Yu thought helplessly in his heart. However, all of this is only possible, maybe all the enemies of Phantom Gate are already dead. "Senior, if this is the case, then there should be no problem with the development of the Saint Sect and the Sky Demon Palace in Nanling? Will you take action against my people in the future?" Murong Yu asked in a deep voice, he must confirm this. thing. "I will not intervene in this matter. After today, you are you and I am me, and we shall be as if we have not seen it. The Nanling from now on will be the Nanling from before." Murong Yu felt it when he said this. The spirit of that strong man in the dark has already retreated. "Senior? Senior?" Murong Yu shouted again. Only half a day later, that strong man''s mental fluctuation never appeared again. Murong Yu rolled his eyes. He still hadnt asked a lot of things. He didnt even know how to call this strong man. However, it was obvious that this strong man had already retreated, because Murong Yu continued to shout for a long time without getting anything. Response. "Nanling is still Nanling, but Nanling is no longer Nanling." Murong Yu cried out for a long time without any results. Now, Shengzong and Heavenly Demon Palace can develop in Nanling. Don''t worry about the powerhouse who appears in the realm of the fairy king will be obliterated. And the strong man in Nanling will still obliterate the strong man who trespassed in Nanling. In other words, from today onwards, the Saint Sect and the Heavenly Demon Palace will have a law protector who has reached the level of the Immortal Venerable! With this strong presence, Shengzong and Heavenly Demon Palace are basically in no danger. "To figure out the identity of that senior, there will be time in the future. However, the goal now is basically completed." Murong Yu showed a smile on his face, spread out his figure and shot away from Nanling. "Holy Lord!" When they saw Murong Yu''s figure, the hearts of Xiahouzhuo and three of them were relieved. "Holy Lord, you scared us to death." Wang Bai said with a smile. "I don''t think you are that timid, besides, I am a little Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, and no one has appeared at all." Murong Yu said with a faint smile. After solving the matter of Saint Sect, he was also happy in his heart. "Go back to the Heavenly Court." Murong Yu said lightly, then rose into the air and shot towards Lingnan City. "Holy Lord, your problem has been resolved?" Xia Houzhuo rushed forward and asked in a deep voice. auzw.com "It''s not that you didn''t see that even the Emperor was killed by a single sword. How can I solve this?" Murong Yu''s face showed a helpless look. "That''s the same." Xia Houzhuo smirked. After returning to Lingnan City, the four of Murong Yu began to teleport and returned to Fengzhou in a short time. "Holy Lord, there seems to be something wrong. Fengcheng seems to be a little nervous now, and a little bit solemn." Xia Houzhuo frowned when Murong Yu and the others approached the heaven. Gan Fei and others also frowned. "Did something happen to the Heavenly Court?" Wang Bai said in a deep voice. Although, Fengcheng now looks almost the same as before. But who are Murong Yu and others? Even if Fengcheng is just a little strange, they will find out. "There may be something wrong with the Heavenly Court, go back and have a look first." Murong Yu felt a bad feeling in his heart. Nowadays, Heihu and others are still breaking through in the world of Hetu Luoshu, and Li Xu''s talents have begun to manage the Heavenly Court. It seems that something happened at this time, it seems that it is not so simple as a coincidence. In the heavenly court, Li Xu, Little Ape King and Little Lion King gathered together, each of them looked very ugly. "Damn, these bastards, just kill them directly as I want." Little Ape King cursed. "With the current strength of Heavenly Court, it is not a problem to kill them. But how to fight against the forces behind them? Although Heavenly Court is still strong, it is not an opponent of the forces behind the other side. Our Heavenly Court is vulnerable." Li Xu''s face was ugly. Said. However, anyone with a discerning eye knows that he has suppressed his anger. "What about this matter? Do you have to wait for Murong to return?" Little Lion King said in a deep voice. This incident happened in the Heavenly Court, not only caused the Heavenly Court to suffer heavy losses, but also had an absolute blow to them. After all, this kind of thing happened when they took over the management of Heavenly Court, and it had a very bad influence on them. "Li Xu, you all come to the main hall." At this moment, Murong Yu''s voice rang in the minds of the three of Li Xu. "Murong is back." The three of Li Xu were overjoyed, then spread out and flew towards the hall. Above the main hall, Murong Yu sat on it with a gloomy expression, while the three Xiahouzhuo and Li Xu in the main hall. There are six people in total. "Holy Lord." The three of Li Xu saluted Murong Yu. In private, they are friends, but in public, they are called the Lord. "Li Xu, I want to know what happened." Murong Yu looked at Li Xu and said lightly. "Holy Lord, since you left Fengzhou, our Heavenly Court powerhouse has been attacked! So far, we have already had 20 fairy kings killed, three fairy kings sneaked to death, and even one fairy emperor. He was also seriously injured by a sneak attack." "Asshole!" Xia Houzhuo couldn''t help but yelled when he heard Li Xu''s words. The two Gan Fei were also very angry. Murong Yu''s face turned gloomy, and his brows flashed with cold light. "Very well, I dared to stretch my paw into the heavenly court. Very good." Murong Yu sneered, and endless murderous intent burst out. Twenty fairy kings and three fairy kings are not a loss to the current heavenly court. But how long is this? If it continues to develop, the heavenly powerhouses will die more and more! For a long time, who would dare to join the heavenly court? Even the strong horror who has joined the heavenly court will leave the heavenly court. After all, no one wants to be killed. "Is it possible to find out who did it?" A cold light flashed in Murong Yu''s eyes. "Mozong Palace Family." Li Xu hesitated for a moment, but still said. "What a palace family, they are looking for death!" Murong Yu was furious, but Xia Houzhuo and others'' faces sank. Demon Sect Palace, this is a very terrifying enemy. Demon Sect, one of the three giants in the fairy world, actually did something to Heavenly Court. "Holy Lord, why did the Demon Sect Palace take action against us?" Xia Houzhuo asked in a deep voice. "A few years ago, I killed some people from the palace family." Murong Yu said lightly. However, Xia Houzhuo and others felt the terrifying murderous intent in Murong Yu''s calmness. "Holy Lord, you are strong!" When he heard Murong Yu''s words, Xia Houzhuo and the others were first startled, and then admired Murong Yu. "Holy Lord, what do we do? If we don''t take any action, I''m afraid that the palace family will have an inch." Li Xu said in a deep voice. "Whatever they do, we will do it. Those who dare to move the heavens will pay for it!" Murong Yu stood up from his seat with murderous eyes and said in a deep voice: "Lead the way, I''m going to see to the end Who is so brash!" Chapter 659： Accident "Holy Lord, it''s ahead." Li Xu took Murong Yu and his party directly to one of the manors in Fengcheng. The manor is not very big, but it is not too small, about tens of thousands of square meters. When Murong Yu arrived, he even felt the powerful aura inside. Looking ahead, Murong Yu saw the darkness in the manor. Black Qi is the black halo on the wicked. For ordinary wicked people, although their black halo is obvious, it only covers their body surface, and it rarely overflows a long distance like this. In this situation, there is only one possibility that these villains have extremely high stars. "The people of the Demon Sect Palace are all inside?" Murong Yu asked with a gloomy expression looking at the manor in front. "There should be some people not here. Are we going to wait for them all to come back before doing it?" Li Xu turned to look at Murong Yu, with a hint of excitement on his face. Murong Yu shook his head and said, "Xiahouzhuo, smash this manor for me. If the people of the Demon Sect come out, kill Wushe directly." "Yes." Xiahou Zhuo responded, and then offered the golden brick in his hand. The bricks quickly enlarged, like a sacred mountain, and then under the control of Xiahouzhuo, they smashed down against the palace manor. Rumbling After the loud noise, the entire manor was directly smashed into powder by the bricks. However, there was not much power in the gold bricks, so only a few unlucky people were killed. As for the others, they have already skyrocketed. "That **** dare to attack the Palace Manor?" An extremely angry voice came. At the same time, those few people who rose up into the sky flew towards Murong Yu with murderous aura. "Bold, fly in front of the holy lord, get off for me!" Before these people approached Murong Yu and his party, Xia Houzhuo yelled, and the bricks that had been recovered were sacrificed again. However, unlike the previous smashing of the palace manor, this time the gold bricks carry extremely terrifying power. boom! boom! boom! There are not many people in the palace here, only a few dozen or so, and apart from one immortal emperor, there are only two immortal monarchs, and all the rest are immortals under the immortal monarch. Obviously, these people simply couldn''t stop the imperial soldiers Xiahouzhuo sacrificed. Even before the imperial soldiers fell, many of them had already been killed, bursting into masses of blood mist. The immortal emperor of the Palace family burst into a ruthless look, and he was about to make a move. However, before that, the immortal emperor-level powerhouse on the side of Heavenly Court shot at the same time. It should be understood that the immortal emperor-level powerhouses who came from the heaven this time were not only Xiahouzhuo and Gan Fei. There are a total of five powerhouses from Heavenly Court. This is a strong immortal emperor in the sky. Under the simultaneous suppression of five immortal emperors, the strong immortal emperor of the palace family was in tragedy. He had been suppressed by Xia Houzhuo and others without a chance at all, and in the end he was shot a brick by Xia Houzhuo. "Lord of the Heavenly Court, what do you mean when you openly attacked our palace''s property and killed the people of the palace? Could it be that in Fengcheng, your Heavenly Court can kill people wantonly?" Although Gong Jin was suppressed, he The ability to speak was not prohibited, and he roared loudly at this time. The cold light flashed in Murong Yu''s eyes. This palace gold was not simple. It not only questioned Murong Yu, but also wanted to separate the heavens in Fengcheng from ordinary immortals. "Li Xu." Murong Yu just looked at Gong Jin indifferently, before taking a look at Li Xu. Li Xu nodded, took a step forward, and then shouted: "Gong Jin, led the crowd to stealthily attack and kill several fairy kings and monarchs in the heavenly court, and they should be cut according to the law!" "Murong Yu, I am a member of the Demon Sect Palace, you dare to move me, you are looking for death!" Hearing Li Xu''s words, Gong Jin just sneered in disdain. However, when he saw the cold light in Murong Yu''s eyes, his heart trembled. However, he thought Murong Yu didn''t dare to move himself. "The Demon Sect, one of the three giants in the Immortal Realm. The Gong Family is a powerful faction within the Demon Sect." Murong Yu looked at Gong Jin and suddenly said lightly. Gong Jin showed arrogance on his face, struggling to stand up, watching Murong Yu sneered and said: "Lord of Heavenly Court, you compensate us for one manor, one more imperial soldier, one hundred monarch soldiers, Nineth Grade Immortal Vessel Ten thousand, I will not pursue this matter." Hearing Gong Jin''s words, Li Xu and others'' faces were all surprised. Seeing the reaction of Murong Yu and others, Gong Jin thought Murong Yu was scared. So he continued: "You quickly take it out and prepare it for me. Your uncle Gong has no time to talk nonsense with you. Uncle Gong''s time is precious." A smile suddenly appeared on Murong Yu''s face: "Xiahouzhuo, I heard no, people want us to compensate for an emperor soldier. Here we only have the emperor soldier on hand. How to do it, you can figure it out." Upon hearing this, Gong Jin''s eyes showed excitement. Although he doesn''t like Xia Houzhuo''s brick. But that was an emperor soldier after all, if he had an emperor soldier, his strength would become even stronger. Hearing Murong Yu''s words, everyone around looked at Murong Yu in confusion, and some even felt that Murong Yu was too weak. auzw.com After all, he is the Lord of the Heavenly Court. If Gong Jin said a few words like this, he would give an emperor soldier, what is the dignity of the Heavenly Court? What is the point of continuing to be in such a power? Xia Houzhuo looked at Murong Yu with a bitter expression: "Holy Lord, don''t you?" "What nonsense, just ask you to give it to you." Murong Yu glared at Xia Houzhuo. "Okay." Xia Houzhuo responded weakly. Then he tossed the brick in his hand: "So what, Gong Jin, right? The brick is for you. Give me a catch." Gong Jin''s face showed ecstasy, he really didn''t expect to get an emperor soldier based on these two sentences. So he reached out his big hand and grabbed it towards the brick. However, his face changed very quickly. "Murong Yu, you" Just when Gong Jin reached out his big hand and grabbed the brick, that brick quickly enlarged. At the same time, a golden light burst out from the bricks, just like the sun. The breath of horror radiated from above the gold bricks and swept in all directions. With a "swish", the golden outfit turned into a golden light, tearing the endless time and space, directly hitting Gong Jin''s body. "puff!" Although Gong Jin is also a strong man in the realm of the immortal emperor, he has already been suppressed and cannot use his power at all. When the gold brick hit him, he didn''t have any resistance at all. He was smashed into a cloud of blood by the gold brick. Poor Gong Jin was also a strong man in the realm of the immortal emperor, and he was so unjustly killed in the gold bricks at this time. "Oops, there was an accident. This gold brick hasn''t been obtained for a long time, and it hasn''t been fully refined. Sometimes I don''t listen to the control. No, I accidentally killed an emperor. Holy Lord, you shouldn''t Blame me?" Xia Houzhuo withdrew the gold bricks with a look of regret. Murong Yu''s face changed abruptly, and he looked at Xia Houzhuo with a gloomy face: "Xiahouzhuo, did you kill an immortal emperor? Or was it the immortal emperor of the Demon Sect''s palace? You are in such a big disaster, although it was an accident, but You will be punished if you make a mistake! After you can go back, you will be fined for ten breathing hours during the interview." Xia Houzhuo said bitterly: "This is an accident, Holy Lord, you can''t punish me." "Twenty breathing hours!" Murong Yu glanced at Xia Houzhuo and said lightly. At this moment, if the people onlookers didn''t react, they would be really stupid. What to say to the imperial soldiers, what is the accident? Murong Yu killed Gong Jin on purpose. "The acting skills of the Lord of Heaven and Lord Xiahouzhuo are still good. At first I thought the Lord of Heaven was really going to give the Emperor Jin soldiers to the palace." A person said with a smile on his face. "Acting skills? What acting? I obviously heard the Lord of Heaven instruct Xia Houzhuo to give the Emperor Bing Gongjin. Didn''t you hear Master Xia Houzhuo saying that it was purely an accident? An accident, understand?" "An accident, it really is an accident." The faces of the people nearby showed expressions that you know. "Holy Lord, there should be other strong people in the palace, we" Li Xu didn''t finish speaking, and an angry shout came over: "Asshole, who attacked the palace manor?" When the voice came, a very terrifying aura swept from far away, and the suppressive void shattered wherever it passed. "Gong Yuan!" Murong Yu had a flash of cold light in his eyes, and then said through a voice transmission: "Shoot him with all his strength and kill him!" Rumbling While Murong Yu was transmitting the sound, Feng Chengzhi burst into ten groups of terrifying aura. "Ten immortal emperors strong!" Gong Yuan, who was flying towards Fengcheng, was taken aback. "Ten immortal emperors, I am far from an opponent. Asshole thing, I must destroy you." Gong Yuan roared in his heart, his figure shook, and he turned and fled. This guy fled without a fight. laugh! However, just as he turned to escape, a dazzling sword light came out from the void in front of him. At the speed of continuing terror, he strangled Miyamoto and left. Gong Yuan was shocked. At this time, he wanted to escape but it was too late. "Die to me!" Gong Yuan roared, and slapped his palm fiercely, patted the strangling sword light. boom! After the loud noise, that dazzling sword light slapped Gong Yuan to pieces. But the power that Miyamoto shot also dissipated between heaven and earth. At the same time, Gong Yuan''s figure also stagnated in the void. At such a moment of pause, ten terrifying attacks have torn the void and blasted down! This is the strongest attack of ten immortal emperor-level powerhouses. Even if Gong Yuan is several times stronger, if he is blasted, he will be blasted and killed in an instant. Chapter 660： Although it is far away, it will be punishable! Gong Yuan was shocked, seeing that ten terrifying powers were about to bombard him boom! Suddenly, a terrifying aura suddenly burst out from him, the aura is powerful, comparable to a powerhouse of the Immortal Emperor level. At the same time, a fierce blue light erupted, forming a shield that enveloped Gong Yuan''s entire body. "A defensive treasure of the imperial soldier level!" When seeing this cyan light curtain, several immortal emperors in the heavenly court, including Murong Yu, couldn''t help but exclaimed. Rumbling At the moment the cyan mask appeared, ten terrifying powers had already bombarded them, fiercely bombarding the cyan mask. After the loud noise, the cyan mask shook violently, but it was not shattered. It is conceivable how terrifying the defense of the educated blue mask. However, although the cyan mask was not broken, Miyamoto in the mask was a sweet throat, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. The cyan mask has extremely powerful defense, but it consumes the power of the master. Although the attack of the ten Xiahouzhuo was blocked, they couldn''t get rid of all the attacks. Naturally, Miyamoto had to bear the remaining attacks. "kill!" Xia Houzhuo and the others didn''t need Murong Yu''s orders at all. After the first force didn''t kill Gong Yuan, they shot again. boom! boom! boom! Powers continued to bombard the cyan shield on the surface of Gong Yuan''s body, and the terrifying power was even more so that Gong Yuan squirted blood in the shocking cyan shield. At this time, Gong Yuan was angry. He wanted to escape here, but there were ten immortal emperor-level powerhouses in Heavenly Court, and he had no chance to escape at all. A wave of forces came, and Gong Yuan could only passively endure the attacks of these people. Although he is powerful, how can he be the opponent of Xiahouzhuo''s ten immortal emperors? If it weren''t for the protection of the cyan shield, Miyamoto would be killed directly. "Die me!" Xia Houzhuo shouted, offering a golden slab, and slapped it on the cyan shield. puff! The cyan shield trembled violently, but it was not broken. However, Miyamoto inside the cyan shield spouted blood. The injury was even more serious. At this time, Gong Yuan was already seriously injured. "Don''t let him leave Fengcheng." Murong Yu''s faint voice rang in the ears of the immortal emperors Xiahouzhuo. Hearing Murong Yu''s words, Xia Houzhuo and others'' attacks became even sharper. "Heavenly Court!" Gong Yuan''s eyes flashed with murderous intent at this time, and his heart was even more angry. However, what made him vomit blood was that the attack he was now under was so terrifying that he didn''t even have a chance to speak. Rumbling Even though Gong Yuan is a powerful immortal emperor, even though he has a defensive treasure at the emperor soldier level, how can he resist the eleven immortal emperors from the heavens at the same time? In the beginning, only ten immortal emperors of Heavenly Court took action, but then Ming Ji also took action, and it was Ming Ji who stopped the escape of Gong Yuan. Therefore, now Gong Yuan is singled out the eleven immortal emperors of the heaven. Of course, it can also be said that the eleven strong men in the Heavenly Court ganged up Gong Yuan alone. Click! Under the frenzied attack of eleven immortal emperor powerhouses, the shield on Gong Yuan''s body suddenly made a small noise. Immediately, Murong Yu and the others saw a crack in the blue protective cover on his body. Under the frantic attacks of Ming Ji and others, these cracks grew more and more, and it didn''t take long before the entire cyan shield was covered. Click! After a crisp sound, finally, the cyan shield shattered sharply. puff! At the moment the cyan shield shattered, Gong Yuan fiercely spouted a mouthful of blood, and the aura on his body became even weaker. His injury was on top of the original, and the injury was even more serious. auzw.com However, none of these will stop Phantom and others. The power of terror continued to pour down. Without the protection of imperial soldiers-level treasures, Gong Yuan couldn''t withstand the bombardment of so much power at all, and he was bombarded into a cloud of blood in the blink of an eye. Another immortal emperor was killed! In fact, all of this just happened in an instant. The time was short, and even Miyamoto didn''t even have time to speak. One can imagine how short this time is, and how brutal the attack by Xia Houzhuo and others is. "It''s a pity that a defensive treasure of the imperial soldier level." Xia Houzhuo took back the brick, his face full of regret. It''s not just Xiahouzhuo, but also other people. There were not many imperial soldiers, and there were even fewer imperial soldiers of this type. If Gong Yuan hadn''t had this treasure, he would have been killed in the first instant. However, because of the relationship between the emperor''s soldiers, he stubbornly resisted the joint bombardment of eleven immortal emperor powerhouses for a while. One can imagine how important a defensive type of imperial weapon is. Xia Houzhuo and others regret that it is normal. "Everyone, I am Murong Yu, the Lord of the Heavenly Court. During this period of time, these wicked men pretending to be members of the Demon Sect''s palace have attacked the Heavenly Court powerhouses and killed some of the Heavenly Court powerhouses in an attempt to marry the Demon Sect. The contradiction between our Heavenly Court and the Demon Sect!" "The Demon Sect is one of the three great giants in the immortal world. How can they care about our little heavenly court? The Demon Sect, the Immortal Palace, and the Sacred Gate are so powerful that they will definitely not do such things to our heavenly court? Zong, Immortal Palace, they must be happy to see our Heavenly Court continue to grow." "However, some people don''t necessarily make our Heavenly Court powerful. Our Heavenly Court is the thorn in the eyes of these people. These villains secretly acted to obliterate the Heavenly Court, and even blamed the giants such as Demon Sect, which is quite shameless. Zong, Immortal Palace would not be so shameless." "Now, we have successfully killed these wicked people, two immortal emperor-level powerhouses! We have smashed their conspiracy. However, I know that there must be such people in Fengcheng. Here, I warn these people, You had better not use the idea of ??the heavenly court, otherwise no matter who you are, you will be punishable! Those who offend my heavenly court will be punishable even though they are far away!" "Those who violate my heavenly court will be punishable even if they are far away!" Murong Yu''s voice spread out from afar, and it sounded clearly beside the ears of all Fengcheng people. "Those who violated my Heavenly Court will be punishable even if they are far away!" Not long after, many people in the Heavenly Court yelled involuntarily, their voices loud and persistent. "Okay, everyone go away." Murong Yu''s faint voice spread, and then everyone in the heavenly court stopped cheering. "Holy Lord, you are powerful!" Li Xu walked to Murong Yu''s side, looked at Murong Yu with admiration and said. It seemed that Murong Yu just said a few words, which inspired everyone in Heavenly Court. But Murong Yu''s remarks were too much. First of all, the first one, he first gave the Demon Zong wait a high hat, saying that they would not shamelessly act on the heavenly court. If the people of the fairy palace and the demon sect had acted on the heavenly court, it would have admitted that they were shameless. In this way, Demon Sect, Immortal Palace and others should not deal with Heavenly Court on the bright side. At least not for the time being, as for secretly? As long as it doesn''t deal with the Heavenly Court face to face. If he secretly shot, Murong Yu would be like today, directly beheading them. Secondly, Murong Yu denied the identity of Gong Yuan and others. They directly arranged the identity of a blamer. In this way, even if the strong of the Demon Sect Palace were furious, they would not dare to do anything to Murong Yu. If they do, it means that Gong Yuan and others'' sneak attack on the powerhouse who assassinated the Heavenly Court was inspired by the Demon Sect. In this way, it is to admit that their demons are shameless. This is impossible for Mozong. Third, Murong Yu also warned those people in the dark that if they do, their fate will be the same as that of Gong Yuan and others. In this way, I am afraid that few people dare to do it. At least no one will engage in small actions for a short time. Murong Yu just smiled faintly, and returned to the heaven with Li Xu and others. "Asshole, kill the two immortal emperors of my palace! It''s really looking for death!" Within the Demon Sect, in the palace headquarters hall, some powerful people of the palace gathered together, one by one, murderous. The death of the two immortal emperors Gong Yuan made them very angry. These are two immortals, not two immortals. Even in the palace family, the loss of a fairy emperor is a huge loss, let alone two at the same time? Moreover, Gong Yuan''s status is not low. "Murong Yu, Tian Ting! Must die!" The strong men are murderous, and they can''t wait to slap Murong Yu to death and obliterate Tian Ting. "Never mind this matter." Suddenly, the palace family long Gongcheng who had been silent above the hall said in a deep voice. "Patriarch, forget it? That Gongyuan and the others died in vain? The little heavenly court killed our palace people, so let''s forget it? If this goes out, our palace will be laughed at." A fairy The emperor said puzzledly. "Gong Yuan only acted privately. If he could destroy Murong Yu and the Heavenly Court, we would naturally have no opinion. However, it was Gong Yuan and the others who were killed in the end! Moreover, they were covered with villains and blamers. . If we act on the Heavenly Court, it is to admit that we instructed Gong Yuan to attack the Heavenly Court." Gong Cheng did not speak, but another Immortal Emperor spoke. The immortal emperor who spoke before frowned slightly, but did not speak. "However, we can''t forget it. The dignity of the palace family does not allow any trampling. Murong Yu will die, and the heaven will be destroyed. On the bright side, we don''t need to do it. However, we must not let Murong Yu go." At this time, Another Immortal Emperor said in a deep voice. "It''s just a nine-day profound immortal, as long as you kill him, and then destroy the heavens easily." A fairy emperor said with a sneer, his face full of disdain. "Murong Yu must die, and I don''t want them to continue to exist in the Heavenly Court. However, this matter should not be involved with the palace family, let alone with the Demon Sect. As for how it works, I believe you know how to do it." Gong Cheng said lightly. He said, and then his figure shook and disappeared in place. Chapter 661： God Zetian Monument Although Gong Yuan and the other two immortal emperors of the palace family were killed, the palace family members did not come to ask for trouble. At least not on the surface. In a flash, decades passed. For decades, the people of the palace family did not start. No way, Heavenly Court has completely controlled Fengzhou. It is extremely difficult for them to move Heavenly Court! Moreover, the Heavenly Court today is more powerful than it was decades ago. If the palace family wants revenge, they must kill some important figures in the heavenly court. It''s just that, generally speaking, these important people are all in Fengcheng, and they don''t have the opportunity to do anything in the heaven. Because the immortal emperor powerhouse of Heavenly Court, they monitor the entire Fengcheng at any time. As long as the Heavenly Court finds something strange, the Heavenly Court''s strong will find out, and then the Heavenly Court''s strong will culminate in the past, depending on the severity of the plot, either directly capture or directly kill. "Holy Lord, come from the Mu family." Heihu hurried in and said to the report. With time accelerating, the Seven Black Tigers had successfully entered the realm of the fairy king thirty years ago. In this regard, Heihu and others have more and more respect for Murong Yu. "Let them in." Murong Yu said lightly, but he felt a little helpless in his heart. The people of the palace family haven''t completely settled it yet, the people of the Mu family are here again. Although Murong Yu was not as good as Demon Sect, he was a super power after all. Very powerful. The visitor is a middle-aged man, about thirty-four-five years old, not very strong, but he has reached the realm of the emperor! Of course, it looks like this on the surface, but in fact I don''t know how many billions of years it is. Which one of the strong men who reached the realm of the immortal emperor did not live for hundreds of billions of years? "Under Mu Zhi, I have seen Holy Lord Murong." Mu Zhi walked in, but he did not have any rudeness. However, this was only on the surface, just now, Murong Yu clearly saw a flash of contempt in Mu Zhi''s eyes. Although it was very cryptic, it was still discovered by Murong Yu. Murong Yu snorted in his heart, looked at Mu Zhi and said lightly, "Please sit down." Mu Zhi thanked him, and then sat down in the next seat. "Holy Lord Murong, this time I came to Heavenly Court, I actually have something to ask." After Mu Zhi sat down, he said in a deep voice. "Oh? What''s the matter?" Murong Yu said lightly. "I don''t know if Holy Master Murong knows where my Mu family ancestor is?" Mu Zhi looked at Murong Yu and said in a deep voice. At the same time, a faint coercion came out from him, escaping in all directions, crushing towards Murong Yu. A look of anger flashed in Murong Yu''s eyes, this Mu Zhi was too much. Want to use coercion to threaten Murong Yu? With a sneer in his heart, Murong Yu''s thoughts moved, and the void in front of him changed. When the coercion that swept through encountered these voids, they were automatically transferred out. It was impossible to exert any pressure on Murong Yu. Over the years, Murong Yu''s strength is not standing still. At least, he has a deeper understanding of the rules of space. Although it can''t be compared with Black Lotus, it is much stronger than before. "The ancestor of the Mu family? Mr. Murong, did you say something wrong? It is said that the ancestor of the Mu family is a strong person in the realm of immortality. What does it have to do with me? I am just a small nine-day profound immortal." Murong Yu''s face He showed a surprised look, that expression was really very surprised. Mu Zhi snorted coldly: "Holy Master Murong, the ancestors came to Fengcheng a few decades ago, do you really have no news of the ancestors?" Murong Yu showed a strange look on his face, and then he suddenly realized: "Mr. Mu, could it be that your ancestors fell through the change of heaven and earth decades ago?" Mu Zhi''s face changed slightly, and then he smiled: "Fall? The ancestor is a strong man in the realm of Immortal Venerable. How could he fall? This time we encountered something in the Mu family and needed help from our ancestors. And the ancestors wandered around. I cant get in touch for a while, so come to see if you have any news about your ancestors." "I thought your ancestors of the Mu family had fallen," Murong Yu said lightly. In fact, he was secretly laughing in his heart. "Since Holy Master Murong, if you don''t have any news from your ancestors, I won''t bother you. Let''s say goodbye." Mu Zhi stood up and left. "No." Murong Yu said lightly, without the intention of getting up and seeing him off. Seeing this scene, Mu Zhi was secretly angry. In his opinion, even though Murong Yu is the Lord of Heavenly Court, Heavenly Court is only a small force, and a Nine Heavens Profound Immortal in Murong Yu''s district is not in his eyes. "By the way, Lord Murong, our patriarch even missed Liyue. If we have time, I hope Liyue will visit the Mu''s family." When he reached the door, Mu Zhi stopped and said lightly. In this regard, Murong Yu''s face remained unchanged. Since Mullin knew about his relationship with Mu Liyue, of course the rest of the Mu family knew. But at this time, Murong Yu would not let the people of the Mu family know that Mu Liyue was by his side. In this way, the Mu family would suspect that he had something to do with Mullin''s death. "No." Murong Yu said indifferently. Mu Zhi snorted coldly and quickly left the heaven. auzw.com "The Mu family still has some doubts about me. I''m afraid that I left Fengcheng with Mulin will not be hidden for long." Murong Yu said with a deep voice in his heart. When he and Mulin left Fengcheng to go to Wonderland, although they were relatively secretive, it would be impossible to find out if the Mu family pursued them carefully. If the Mu family knew that they had entered the Fairyland Club, they would definitely believe that Murong Yu had killed Mulin. After all, with Murong Yu''s strength, Mullin could not be killed. But if you are in a fairyland, it is possible. "The strength is still not strong enough." Murong Yu shook his head, and disappeared where he was. So, decades have passed again. Over the past few decades, Murong Yu''s understanding of space rules has become a little deeper. However, in terms of strength, he has not been able to break through, and he is still in the realm of Nine Heavens Profound Immortal. "The thousand-year time is almost here, and it''s time to go back to the Heavenly Punishment Palace and hand in the task. After Murong Yu joined the Heavenly Punishment Palace that year, he received three missions. The time limit was within a thousand years. Murong Yu had already completed the first two tasks. The last task is to investigate the bizarre disappearance of the palace lord of the Heavenly Punishment Palace in the Fengshu branch. Regarding this matter, Murong Yu guessed that the palace master had entered the fairyland, but Murong Yu had no evidence. As for the rectification of the Fengzhou branch, Murong Yu has already exceeded the quota. In a flash, Murong Yu had disappeared in Fengcheng. When he reappeared, he had already come to his manor in the Heavenly Punishment Palace. "Steward, has anything happened over the years?" After Murong Yu returned, he did not immediately hand in the task, but found Steward Ma. "Palace Master, the Heavenly Punishment Palace is still like that, nothing serious. However, for the increasing strength of the Heavenly Court, many factions in the Heavenly Punishment Palace have expressed strong interest. I believe that someone will come to the palace soon. Lord you." Steward Ma said respectfully. A cold glow flashed in Murong Yu''s eyes: "If these guys rush to Fengcheng, I don''t mind killing them." "Palace Master, proceed with caution. They are not members of the Demon Sect''s palace. The members of the Demon Sect will be killed if they are killed, but those of the Heavenly Punishment Palace are better not." Steward Ma warned. Murong Yu nodded, he still knew a little bit about this. Within the Heavenly Punishment Palace, the forces are complicated. If Murong Yu slaughtered some of the immortal emperors of the factions, these people''s forces would probably immediately attack Murong Yu. At that time, Murong Yu might not be their opponent. However, if these people really want to make a move, Murong Yu is not afraid. "Steward, you said that there is no major event in the Heaven Punishment Palace, could there be major events outside the Heaven Punishment Palace?" Murong Yu asked with a smile. "Yes, the Shenzetian monument has appeared again." Steward Ma said solemnly. "Shen Zetian monument?" Murong Yu exclaimed. God is a monument to the sky, but any immortal shouldn''t know it. The monument of God is a huge monument. This monument contains the laws of God! The so-called law of God is also the law of God. Immortals, if they want to become gods, they must understand the laws of gods. If you can''t comprehend it, you can''t become a god. There are countless immortals in the immortal world, but few become gods. Because God is very difficult to comprehend! On the other side of the monument of God, there is a record of the rule of God. If someone can comprehend the rule of God from the monument of God, there is a possibility of becoming a god, or even becoming a **** on the spot and ascending to the heavens. In history, this kind of thing has not never happened. Comprehend the principle of God, even if the strength is not strong, the future cultivation will get twice the result with half the effort! In other words, regardless of strength, if you can comprehend the rules of God, you may become a **** in the future, and the chance of becoming a **** is not small. Moreover, in addition to the gods, the gods monuments may also enhance the strength of people, enhance aptitude talents, and even change physique. In short, to sum it up in one sentence, if you are lucky enough to meet the gods, if you are lucky enough to understand something, it is definitely a great benefit. However, the monument to God Zetian is really too mysterious. After appearing, it only stays in one place for a while, and then disappears again. When it reappears, the time is uncertain. Maybe it will be a day later, or maybe it will be hundreds of billions of years later. "Shen Zetian monument!" Murong Yu''s eyes flickered with excitement. "Steward Ma, where did the God Zetian monument appear? How long has it been there?" Murong Yu suppressed the excitement in his heart and asked in a deep voice. "It''s been about twenty years, in Tianyingling." Steward Ma said respectfully. "It has been around for twenty years, but I don''t know it. If I didn''t come back to the Heavenly Punishment Palace this time, I''m afraid I didn''t know it. Heavenly Court''s intelligence needs to be strengthened." Murong Yu was a little depressed. Said in his heart. Chapter 662： Tianying Ridge Tianying Ridge, within the territory of Tianying State, is the largest mountain range in Tianying State. It stretches across the entire Tianying State and connects with two other big states. One can imagine how long Tianying Ridge is. In fact, the scope of Tianying Ridge is many times that of Nanling. However, Nanling is one of the famous Jedi in the fairy world. As for Tianyingling, even though there are fierce beasts running all over the ground, it is also a Jedi, extremely dangerous. However, in the past ten years or so, strong people have rushed over from all directions. The reason is because the monument of Shenze appeared in Tianyingling in Tianying Prefecture twenty years ago. In front of Tianyingling, a group of six people was slowly walking towards Tianyingling. When these six people came, countless people looked at them with surprise eyes. Of course, there are other reasons besides the two stunning beauties that attracted the attention of these people. However, it should be those two stunning beauties that attracted most of the eyes. In addition to these two stunning women, there was also a **** dog that was the main reason that attracted their attention. In fact, it was the little girl riding the **** dog. The little girl is about six or seven years old. She is long and tender, and looks very cute under the background of purple clothes. This is not what attracts the attention of people like them. What caught their eyes was that the little girl had no power at all. The little girl is like an ordinary little girl in the world. There is no such person in the fairy world. Even newborn babies, their strength is not bad. Moreover, the stronger the parents, the stronger their children will be after birth. Of course, if the strength is not strong, their children may not be strong, but they will definitely not be an ordinary person. Ordinary people cannot survive in the fairy world. Even a cultivator with weak strength cannot survive in the fairy world. Because the pressure of the immortal realm is much stronger than the cultivation realm, the cultivation realm that is not strong appears in the immortal realm, and it is likely to be overwhelmed. "Wang! What do you look at? Have you never seen such a handsome Tengu Uncle?" Feeling the strange gaze of those around him, the **** dog barked at them very uncomfortably. This group of people is Murong Yu and others. After knowing that the Heavenly Stele of God had appeared, Murong Yu had already come to Tianying Prefecture without even handing in a mission. However, this time he only brought six of them with the **** dog. He had never been to Tianying State before, so he couldn''t send it directly when he came. Because the appearance time of the Shenze Tianbei is irregular, if it passes later, the Shenze Tianbei may fly away. Murong Yu didn''t want to lose this goal. Therefore, he did not go back to Heavenly Court or Shengzong to bring more people with him, although both Shengzong and Heavenly Punishment Palace were in Lingnan Prefecture. Zhao Zhiqing, You Mengqing, Fire-Eyed Golden Ape, Big Black Dog and Little Zi, and Xia Houzhuo the Immortal Emperor. These people are almost always people around Murong Yu. Xia Houzhuo is basically resident in Hetu Luoshu world now. No way, Murong Yu''s strength is still a little bit low, sometimes it''s much more convenient to have an emperor follow him. As for Pangji, he only followed Murong Yu for a hundred thousand years, and was not a member of the heavenly court. There were some things that Murong Yu could not tell him directly. As for Xiao Zi, she was often sleepy some time ago, and eventually fell asleep. I woke up the other day. However, what made Murong Yu depressed was that after waking up, Xiao Zi was exactly the same as before, without any changes, always looking six or seven years old. The **** dog looks very fierce, but there are strong people around, how can you be afraid of the **** dog. Even because of the roar of the **** dog, many people frowned. "Where did the dog come from, running around and barking, believe it or not, you ate dog meat?" A big Luo Jinxian looked at the **** dog with fierce light in his eyes, and said with a bad face. "you wanna die!" The **** dog was furious instantly! With a "swish", the **** dog turned into a ray of light and rushed forward. what! The big Luo Jinxian who spoke before let out a scream. At this time, the people around him could see clearly that the big Luo Jinxian had already been pressed on the ground by a dog paw of the **** dog. "Fast speed." There were also strong people around, and after seeing the speed of the **** dog, he couldn''t help but exclaimed. Just now, they clearly saw the **** dog paw out, and the big Luo Jinxian fell over. "Boy, what did you just say? You want to eat the meat of Uncle Tengu? Huh?" The **** dog leaned in front of the big Luo Jinxian, and said in a bad tone. In particular, every time he said a word, the power on his paws became stronger. Originally, Da Luo Jinxian was only pressed on the ground by the **** dog, but when the **** dog had finished speaking, Da Luo Jinxian had been pressed into the depths of the ground. auzw.com Da Luo Jinxian said with a horrified expression: "No, no, uncle, uncle Tengu, you got it wrong. I never said anything like that." At this time, Da Luo Jinxian was shocked and inexplicable. He was also a Da Luo Jinxian anyway, but he was photographed by a **** dog with a paw. The strength of the **** dog is definitely many times stronger than him. This is not the most important thing, the most important thing is that he felt the murderous intention of the **** dog. "Xiao Hei, don''t play anymore, you will be miserable when your big brother is upset." Xiao Zi, who was riding the **** dog, stretched out her hand and patted the head of the **** dog, and said crisply. "Boy, Uncle Tengu doesn''t care about you as much as you do today. Next time I meet you, I will swallow you alive." The **** dog threatened, and then ran towards Murong Yu with the little purple fart. that side. "Old Hei, there are many strong people here, don''t mess around." Murong Yu frowned slightly. The emergence of the Shenze Tianbei, once the news comes, will attract most people in the fairy world. Even the existence of those old monsters. For people like Murong Yu, those in the realm of Immortal Venerable have greater desire for the monument to God. After all, if they cannot break through, they can only wait to die. Murong Yu estimated that this time there would be no less powerful people who came to the realm of Immortal Venerable in Tianyingling. Murong Yu can''t afford this kind of person now. If the **** dog messes around, I am afraid that there will be trouble. "The strength of this **** dog is not bad, but the strength of these people is not so good." The people around looked at Murong Yu, while hurried to Tianyingling. Entering Tianyingling is the most important thing now, so not many people are asking for trouble. "Why can people above the realm of the immortal king enter, but those below the immortal king have to pay 10,000 immortal pill to enter?" Murong Yu and others hadn''t approached Tianying Ridge before they saw Tianying Ridge. For the people in the circle, angry voices came over. "The fairy king or above, you can freely enter and exit Tianyingling. Under the fairy king, you can enter Tianyingling by paying 10,000 immortal spirit pills." A huge stone stele stands in front of Tianyingling with several blood red words written on it. Big characters, murderous. This is a ticket collection. Murong Yu''s brows wrinkled slightly, because among them, except for Xia Houzhuo, none of them reached the realm of the immortal king. "Ten thousand immortal spirit pills, why don''t you grab it?" Many people just looked angry. Ten thousand immortal spirit pills, say more than more, say less and less. For people like Murong Yu, it was naturally just drizzle. However, for some people, 10,000 Immortal Pills really can''t be used. To survive in this world, no matter what you do, you need to use immortal spirit pills, immortal veins! Magic weapons, various resources, and even cultivation require the use of fairy pill. For some disciples of the little school, or casual cultivators, ten thousand immortal pill is a lot of wealth for them. Even if there is, they may not be willing to take it out. "If you can''t take out the fairy pill and don''t fall into the realm of the immortal king, then get out!" Ten times below, several people stood there. At this time, a person gave a low voice impatiently. At the same time, a huge breath burst out! "Xianjun!" Murong Yu''s eyes flashed. Although this strong fairy erupted out of breath, it didn''t mean to hurt people. But, in this way, the deterrence is enough, and some of the noisy people immediately quieted down. "It''s not just here to enter Tianyingling, I can still enter other places." A Xuanxian said uncomfortably. "Hey, now the entire Tianying Ridge is blocked by people. There are only two possibilities to enter Tianying Ridge. Pay the money or have the realm of the fairy king." A person said with a sneer. "Fuck, what kind of **** are these people? So overbearing, do they think Tianyingling belongs to them?" the man cursed uncomfortably. "Hush, these are the meanings of those big people. If too many people enter, it will be noisy, it will have an impact." A fairy said in a deep voice. Upon hearing this, Murong Yu nodded slightly. If the Shenze Tianbei exists long enough, then this news cannot be blocked. At that time, the vast majority of people in the entire Immortal Realm might swarm over. Although Tianyingling is vast, the space near Shenze Tianbei is limited. As there are too many people, many people cannot get close, and various fights will naturally occur, which will affect other people''s perceptions. Although the current method of restricting people from entering Tianying Ridge is somewhat unkind, it is also a good way. "Let''s go in." Murong Yu and the others pushed aside the crowd and came under the stone tablet. After paying the seventy thousand immortal pill, the **** dog also needs to pay for it. Although Xia Houzhuo was a strong man in the realm of the immortal emperor, Murong Yu didn''t want him to reveal his strength for the time being. Anyway, ten thousand immortal pill was just a dispensable thing for Murong Yu. "After this time the Shenze Tianbei incident, they will gather the terrifying fairy pill." This thought suddenly flashed in Murong Yu''s heart. If he hadn''t already possessed the Heavenly Punishment Order, he would also be tempted by this opportunity to collect money. Chapter 663： Phoenix phantom Shenze Tianbei, in the depths of Tianyingling. In normal times, even the strong in the realm of the fairy king would not dare to break into the depths of Tianyingling. Because the fierce beasts in Tianyingling are really fierce, there are a lot of fierce beasts of the Immortal Emperor level. But now, these beasts have long been driven away. Even if no one drives away, these fierce beasts dare not come out to make trouble. Although he has no intelligence, there are too many strong people in Tianyingling now, and some strong people make the beasts of the immortal emperor level also terrified. When Murong Yu and his party came to the depths of Tianying Ridge, they were surrounded by huge crowds. The God Zetian Stele is a huge and incomparable stone stele, standing like a peak between heaven and earth. There was a dim white light on the stone stele. Under the white light, the Shenzetian stele vaguely revealed lines full of mystery. Mystery, vicissitudes, and profoundness. This is the feeling that the Shen Zetian monument gave Murong Yu. Murong Yus divine consciousness explored the past and wanted to see more clearly, but he was surprised to find that his divine consciousness had not yet approached the Shen Zetian monument. When he approached the Shen Zetian monument, it automatically disappeared. . Either it was swallowed, it was not cut off, or it disappeared suddenly. Murong Yu frowned slightly, which is very rare. "Divine Sense cannot be approached." At this time, Xia Houzhuo beside Murong Yu also frowned. "It is estimated that this is the case of the Shenzetian Monument. If you want to see the feeling, you can only look with your eyes. Let''s find a location first." Murong Yu glanced around, and then walked forward with Xia Houzhuo and others. With the Shenze Tianbei as the center, the surrounding mountains have been razed, and a huge square has appeared. At this time, in the entire square, people are everywhere. After a glance, Murong Yu found that there were no fewer than 100 billion people on the square! Hundreds of billions of immortals, most of them are powerhouses above the realm of immortal kings. Even though there are many strong immortals. Moreover, more people are pouring into Tianyingling in an endless stream. If the movement is slow, let alone approaching the Tianzhu of God, even if it is possible to enter the square, it will be a problem. At this time, most of the square is already full of people. The crowds of people are extremely spectacular. "A lot of people, we can only be here." Murong Yu, Zhao Zhiqing and others are really just a little closer. There are people in front, they can''t get close anymore. Because in front, there is no place to even the foot. There is a place above the sky, but who dares to stand in the sky in this situation? Block the sight of others. There are so many powerful people here, if it blocks the sight of most people, it is definitely seeking death. "We are here to see what we can gain." Murong Yu said, and Mu Liyue and Mu Tong also appeared beside him. "Little man, what''s the situation?" As soon as she appeared, she saw so many people, even if Mu Liyue had reached the realm of the fairy king, she was shocked. "The front is the monument to the gods." Then Murong Yu passed some information directly to Mu Liyue. "Everyone feels it here and see what you have gained." Murong Yu said with a smile. Everyone nodded, seeing the monument to God Zetian is definitely their opportunity. If you can comprehend something from the monument of God, it is definitely not a small gain. boom! At this moment, a strong aura suddenly burst out of a fairy sitting cross-legged not far in front of Murong Yu. "Haha! The realm of Xianjun! You have reached the realm of Xianjun!" When the powerful aura broke out, the excitement of the strong man also came out. "This person is very lucky. He was only in the early stage of the fairy king. Now he has reached the realm of the fairy king." After discovering this scene, everyone around looked at the breakthrough Xianjun Qiang with envious eyes. By. "Shen Zetian stele, he must have understood from the Shen Zetian stele that he can directly break through a great realm." "The monument to the gods is like a legend. If you understand it, your strength will skyrocket! Things like this kind of direct breakthrough of strength have happened many times." The people around talked to the person who broke through. Envy. But soon it calmed down. Envy ghosts are envious, they have to hurry up and feel, maybe it''s their turn to understand what they''ve learned next. Otherwise, once the gods of the sky stele leaves, they will definitely regret it. "Everyone, let''s get started, if you get something, your strength may soar." Murong Yu smiled slightly and sat down cross-legged. Zhao Zhiqing and the others also sat cross-legged with a little excitement, surrounded by several men from Murong Yu. Although there are not a few people here who are idiotic to find trouble without being used to perceive, Murong Yu still has to do necessary things. The huge Shenzetian stele stands in the center of the square like a sacred mountain. Even at the back of the square, the Shenzetian stele can be clearly seen. Because of this, there will be no riots on the square. However, if you are too late, you will be behind the square. In addition, Shennian can also see the monument of God Zetian, but it is impossible to approach the monument. Murong Yu closed his eyes, and quickly relaxed himself, raising his mood to the limit. The huge divine thoughts even escaped, looking at the divine Zetian monument, and beginning to understand. auzw.com Time passed continuously, and ten years passed in a flash. There are more and more people behind, and at this time, the square has expanded countless times. Originally, Murong Yu and others were only behind the square. But now, they have become in front of the square. It''s not that Murong Yu has advanced a lot, but the square has expanded countless times. But, even so, the square is expanding every day. When Murong Yu came here, perhaps there were only hundreds of billions of immortals on the square. But ten years later, the number of people near the monument of God Zetian has exceeded one trillion, which is terrifying. At this time, those who collected the tickets estimated that they were weak in collecting money. However, these are not what Murong Yu cares about, he still feels quietly, but he has not gained anything. In the past ten years, many people in the square have also benefited more or less. But these people who have benefited are inspiring more people to come, and inspiring people around them to work harder. It''s just that there are people who get benefits, but they are very few. Most people have nothing to gain. Including Murong Yu. However, no popularity is discouraged. As long as the Goddess Monument is still there, they will be able to realize it. As long as the Goddess Monument does not leave, they will have hope. And when will the gods'' monument leave? Maybe the next moment, maybe a million years later, no one will know. Because of this, everyone who entered Tianyingling seriously realized that no one would make trouble. Even if those enemies met, they all temporarily put aside the hatred of the past and entered the sentiment. "what?" Ten years later, Murong Yu and his party still had no gain. But on this day, Murong Yu felt a sudden movement around him. Murong Yu''s eyes opened sharply and looked at Zhao Zhiqing next to him. The change was uploaded from Zhao Zhiqing. At this time, Zhao Zhiqing, a light red fire radiated from her body. If anyone sees these flames, they should know that these fires are not ordinary fires, but Phoenix divine fires. Zhao Zhiqing must have realized something from the monument of God Zetian, and Murong Yu smiled. Although he didn''t have any gains, as long as one of them had feelings, he would be happy. After all, they got the benefits, which is equivalent to Murong Yu getting the benefits. "Hei Lian, add a few space shields to Zhi Qing so as not to disturb him. It is best not to let people discover her changes, and don''t cut off her contact with the outside world." Murong Yu told Hei Lian. Yin said. Hearing this, Hei Lian immediately added a shield to Zhao Zhiqing. At this time, except for Murong Yu, the people around, even Xia Houzhuo and others, could not feel the changes in Zhao Zhiqing''s body. At the beginning, the phoenix divine fire was very light, very rare. But with the passage of time, a few years later, Zhao Zhiqing''s Phoenix Divine Fire increased. Gradually, Zhao Zhiqing was already burning with a raging Phoenix Divine Fire, and soon, the endless Phoenix Divine Fire flooded Zhao Zhiqing. Of course, although these phoenix divine fires were terrifying, they wouldn''t hurt Zhao Zhiqing. Murong Yu didn''t always pay attention to Zhao Zhiqing, he continued to plunge into the comprehension of the God Zetian Monument. If he didnt gain anything from this trip, it would be too sad Boom! Suddenly, Zhao Zhiqing''s phoenix divine fire exploded fiercely, and the endless divine light rushed out of her and rose into the sky. With a bang, the space shield that Murong Yu had arranged before by Black Lotus was instantly shattered. At the same time, a fiery red, huge phoenix phantom appeared above Zhao Zhiqing''s head. "Chang!" After the appearance of the phoenix phantom, there was a clear and loud cry "bad!" Murong Yu had already reacted when the space shield was broken. At the same time, he shot the first time, playing out the power of space. However, it was too late. Zhao Zhiqing''s vision is really amazing. The moment the phoenix phantom appeared, it had already alarmed many people around it. "The phantom of the phoenix! Is that the legendary phoenix?" Many people were awakened by this vision, and then all of them looked at this side with surprise. There are many dragon shadows, but the phoenix shadows are extremely rare. However, being rare does not mean that they don''t know that this is not a phoenix phantom. Cang! The Phoenix phantom made a clear and loud cry again! At the same time, Zhao Zhiqing''s aura began to become stronger, and her realm was rapidly breaking through Chapter 664： Zhiqing, the late fairy king Boom! After the loud noise, the flames on Zhao Zhiqing''s body burst out violently, sweeping in all directions. This is the Phoenix Divine Fire. Although I am afraid that it is not as yin and yang fire, once it erupts, many people will definitely be burned. And here, Zhao Zhiqing is surrounded by You Mengqing and others, and there are more people farther away. Once the Phoenix Divine Fire broke out, there would definitely be a lot of casualties here. Fortunately, Murong Yu was right beside him. When the Phoenix Divine Fire broke out, Murong Yu shot out a series of spatial forces and immediately locked the void. Although the Phoenix Divine Fire is relatively powerful, Murong Yu''s In-Word Art is not weak, and the spatial power is used by Murong Yu, and these Phoenix Divine Fire are controlled within a certain range. Zhao Zhiqing''s realm was only in the late Nine Heavens Profound Immortal stage, but there is still a long way to go before breaking through the latter stage. But at this time, her realm continued to improve, and she directly broke through the barriers between the Nine Heavens Profound Realm and the Realm of the Fairy King, and reached the realm of the Fairy King in one fell swoop. Seeing this scene, Murong Yu''s eyes showed a look of surprise. At the same time, You Mengqing and others are also full of surprises. However, other people have various performances. "It turned out to be the Phoenix phantom. Did she get the inheritance of the Phoenix clan? Or she has the blood of the Phoenix?" When the phoenix phantom appeared, the people in the entire square immediately noticed it. After all, although there are more than one trillion people in this square, which one here is not the strong one? As long as there is something unusual, they will soon find out, let alone Zhao Zhiqing such a big movement? "Phoenix blood, inherited from the Phoenix clan, this woman is extremely talented." Some strong men showed a touch of joy on their faces. "I have directly broken through to the realm of the immortal king. It must have been from the Shenzetian monument. It seems that I have to hurry up." This is the opinion of most people. People with such thoughts were only attracted by Zhao Zhiqing''s noise, and then they continued to fall into contemplation. It''s just that, for more than one trillion people, they certainly don''t have this kind of thinking. "This woman was able to understand from the monument of the gods, directly break through, and obtain the inheritance of the phoenix. If the dual cultivation can be combined, the blood of future generations" Some people looked at Zhao Zhiqing''s side and began to play Zhao Zhiqing''s idea. "Yes, it''s starting to hit the middle stage of the Immortal King." Murong Yu looked at Zhao Zhiqing who was breaking through with a smile on his face. After breaking through to the realm of the immortal king, Zhao Zhiqing did not immediately stop breaking through, and her realm was still rising. "It looks like it can break through to the middle stage of the fairy king, even the latter stage of the fairy king." Xia Houzhuo also laughed. As for people like You Mengqing, they were not strong enough, but they knew that Zhao Zhiqing had made a breakthrough and could not see the specific situation. "Kacha!" A sound came out from Zhao Zhiqing, Zhao Zhiqing''s realm has already broken through to the middle stage of the fairy king. "Huh? Still breaking through?" Murong Yu''s face showed a look of surprise. Because he saw Zhao Zhiqing break through to the middle stage of the Immortal King, but still did not stop. However, the speed of the breakthrough has slowed down. "Holy Lord, it seems that there is a lot of noise this time. It seems that many people want to make ideas." Xia Houzhuo frowned and said to Murong Yu Transmission. Because at this time, a lot of spiritual thoughts came over, but because of the rules of space, they were blocked and unable to enter. A cold light flashed in Murong Yu''s eyes: "They''d better not make any ideas, or they are looking for death! Xia Houzhuo, you don''t need to worry about these for the time being, understand it. If you feel it, you might just usher in the divine calamity and ascend. Heaven is out." Xia Houzhuo rolled his eyes and looked at Murong Yu speechlessly: "Holy Lord, if it is as easy as you said, it would be fine. Although people in the realm of the immortal emperor can usher in the divine calamity, I don''t think that life will be there. ." However, even though he said that, Xia Houzhuo still had his feelings. What Murong Yu said is not impossible, maybe Xiahou Zhuo is really that lucky person? In the fairy world, as long as it reaches the realm of the fairy emperor, it is possible to usher in the divine calamity. The immortal realm becoming a **** is different from the cultivation realm. It is the period of tribulation first, and then the period of transformation. In the fairy world, as long as it reaches the late stage of the immortal emperor, it is possible to usher in the divine calamity, and as long as it successfully overcomes the calamity, it can fly into a god. Of course, if the divine calamity cannot be sensed in the late stage of the Xiandi, there is still a hope, there is still a chance after the late stage of the Xianzun. The immortal emperor''s later stage can sense the divine calamity. If there is a divine calamity, you can become a divine or vanish under the divine calamity. However, if you can''t sense the divine calamity, you can only enter the realm of Xianzun. What is the difference between the tribulation sensed in the late Xiandi and the tribulation sensed in the late Xianzun? Will their achievements be the same if they successfully overcome the catastrophe? There is a big difference between the two different realms after they become gods. If the divine calamity is sensed in the realm of the immortal emperor, and the calamity is successfully overcome, then this person will only be the lowest level of the gods among the gods. As for those who crossed the calamity to become a god, they can directly cross the god-man realm, reach a higher realm, and become a true **** realm. auzw.com Then, someone has questions. Since there is such a big difference, wouldn''t it be better for everyone to cultivate to the realm of Immortal Venerable before crossing the catastrophe? It''s not like this. It should be understood that the Dongdong God Tribulation is not something you say there is. You may be able to sense the divine calamity when you were in the realm of the immortal emperor, but you gave up that opportunity and did not cross the calamity, but entered the realm of the immortal. However, when you are in the realm of Immortal Venerable, you may not be able to sense the divine calamity. If you can''t sense the divine calamity, then you have only one epoch life. Moreover, the divine calamity of the Immortal Emperor and the Immortal Venerable is also different. Relatively speaking, the power of the divine calamity sensed by the immortal emperor realm is not that powerful. But the divine calamity sensed by the strong in the realm of Xianzun is very terrifying! Of course, whether it is the immortal emperor or the divine calamity in the realm of immortal respect, it is very terrifying. It''s just that the immortal emperor''s divine calamity is relatively less terrifying. Therefore, in the immortal realm, if the divine calamity is sensed in the realm of the immortal emperor, most of them will directly cross the calamity. Although it is said that becoming a **** like this is just to become the lowest-level god-man, but the strength can be slowly cultivated. If you give up this opportunity, then maybe there is no chance. But even so, there are very few people in the fairy world who have successfully ascended to gods. "The fairy king is late." Murong Yu looked at Zhao Zhiqing with a smile on his face. Zhao Zhiqing had broken through to the late stage of the Immortal King, and after directly crossing a great realm, her growth strength finally slowed down. Breaking directly through the three small realms is already very horrifying. If Zhao Zhiqing breaks directly from the realm of the nine-day mysterious to the realm of the fairy, this will not be shocking, but will be captured by many people as monsters. Researched. Moreover, that might not be a good thing for Zhao Zhiqing. After the strength increased, the phantom of the Phoenix in the void above Zhao Zhiqing''s head also dissipated. It turned into a Phoenix Divine Fire and sank into Zhao Zhiqing''s body. At the same time, the Phoenix Divine Fire that she had exploded before also retracted. However, Zhao Zhiqing did not wake up, presumably it should be consolidating strength. After not seeing Zhao Zhiqing''s abnormality, Murong Yu re-entered his sentiment. Now, he has to fight for this opportunity. Once missed, I don''t know that I will never have a chance to see the monument of God. Time went by, and after Zhao Zhiqing had benefited, some people had benefited one after another. However, there is no such thing as Zhao Zhiqing who has directly raised a great realm. Time passed, and another ten years passed. At this time, Zhao Zhiqing''s power and realm finally stabilized. "Sister Zhiqing, congratulations." When she woke up, You Mengqing and others hurriedly congratulated. Zhao Zhiqing also showed a faint smile on her face: "It''s just a comprehension, everyone should hurry up. I got a little benefit, and you shouldn''t come back empty-handed." "Yeah, let''s try our best." You Mengqing said with a smile. These were all spoken by them, and soon they continued to understand. It''s just that, a few years have passed. Except for Zhao Zhiqing, Murong Yu and his party have nothing to gain. "It''s a tragedy, do we really have no relationship with the Shen Zetian Monument?" Murong Yu opened his eyes and said with a depressed face on his face. Over the years, in addition to Zhao Zhiqing, many people have benefited, but not them. "Huh? No, Meng Qing seems to have gained some benefits?" Murong Yu''s eyes swept over You Mengqing involuntarily. At this look, Murong Yu''s face suddenly showed a hint of joy. At this time, You Mengqing''s body was already covered by a faint water blue. However, You Mengqing didn''t seem to notice her own changes. Murong Yu shot immediately, using space power to add several space shields near You Mengqing to prevent others from discovering. They are all together. It is nothing for Zhao Zhiqing to get the benefit. If even You Mengqing also gets the benefit, it will definitely make some people jealous. I am afraid that some accident will happen at that time. "Shen Zetian monument, what does it contain?" Murong Yu said to himself as he looked at the God Zetian monument. The entire God Zetian stele was shrouded in hazy white light, and in the hazy white light, there were lines of profound and mysterious lines. "These lines look one by one" Murong Yu stared at these lines. Over the past few decades, Murong Yu has been looking at these lines, but they have never been special. "No, these lines seem to be a little different from before. Zhiqing said before that her breakthrough seems to be related to these lines." Murong Yu suddenly discovered a line that was a little strange to what he had seen before. Chapter 665： The strangeness of God Zetian monument When Murong Yu saw the somewhat unusual pattern, he was attracted. Then, he stared at the pattern. As time went by, Murong Yu was staring at the line, and his mind fell into it unknowingly. At this moment, in Murong Yu''s eyes, there was no **** Zetian monument, no lines, and everything around him. In his eyes, he seemed to have come to the edge of a small pond. And in this small pond, there is a small goldfish swimming happily there. "Goldfish?" Murong Yu was standing next to the pond, looking at the goldfish, frowning slightly. He couldn''t see the difference in the pond, and that goldfish was just an ordinary goldfish, without any difference. But there is nothing else here except this pond and goldfish. "Everything is ordinary and ordinary." Murong Yu frowned slightly, and the surroundings were too ordinary. The usual is a bit abnormal. "I entered this space by looking at the lines on the gods'' stele. No matter what space it is, there must be something extraordinary." Murong Yu thought in his heart, watching the pond and that one swimming around. Goldfish. "what?" Soon after, a look of surprise appeared on Murong Yu''s face. "I knew it was not so ordinary here." Murong Yu smiled in his heart. Because just now, he noticed something strange from the goldfish swimming around. Actually, it''s not that the goldfish is so strange. But Murong Yu discovered that the trajectory of the goldfish swimming seems to have a specific trajectory, revealing a hint of mysterious aura. "What do these mysterious trajectories represent?" Murong Yu looked at the goldfish swimming around and at the trajectories full of mysterious aura, and gradually became addicted. The Chaos Celestial Body Record, even if Murong Yu hadn''t deliberately practiced, it was always running automatically. However, at this time, when Murong Yu was staring at the trajectory of the goldfish swimming, the speed of the chaotic celestial body recording increased even more. None of these Murong Yu found anything unusual. If Murong Yu found something strange, he would be surprised if he saw the current route of the chaotic celestial body recording. Because at this time, the circulation route of the Chaos Celestial Body Record was actually the same as the trajectory of the goldfish! More and more people are entering Tianyingling, and more and more people are benefiting from the monument of God. However, there are more people who have not received any benefits. A few decades ago, Tianyingling had gathered more than one trillion people, and by this time it had already exceeded ten trillion or more. On the square in front of the Shenze Tianbei, Murong Yu and others have been here for more than a hundred years. Except for Zhao Zhiqing''s ability to break through from the nine-day Xuanxian realm to the late stage of the fairy king''s realm, everyone else did not benefit. In other words, no one has yet to get an obvious benefit. At this moment, the light blue light on You Mengqing''s body has drowned You Mengqing''s whole body. And if anyone could see the vision in You Mengqing, he would be shocked. At this moment, a microcosm of the vast ocean appeared above the void above You Mengqing''s head. The epitome of Wang Yang is not big, but if someone delves into it, he can find that the Wang Yang inside is no different from the real Wang Yang. At the same time, You Mengqing''s strength has also broken through to the realm of the fairy king, reaching the middle stage of the fairy king, and it seems that her strength has not stopped growing. Her previous realm was the same as Zhao Zhiqing''s, only the realm of nine days of profound immortality. As time went by, the vision in You Mengqing had long since disappeared. And she has also woken up from the sentiment. "Late Stage of the Immortal King." You Mengqing felt his current strength, then smiled slightly. And the increase in strength is not what makes You Mengqing the happiest, the happiest thing is Glancing around, Murong Yu and others are still in the process of comprehension or trying hard to comprehend something. You Mengqing did not disturb other people, and entered the comprehension again, consolidating his own cultivation. When Murong Yu and his party entered Tianyingling for the 200th year, Fire-Eyed Golden Ape opened his eyes and a smile appeared on his face. He also got some benefits, although not much, but it also allowed his strength to break through a small realm, reaching the late stage of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm, only one step away from the realm of the Immortal King. And he was inherited by the Heavenly Demon God, and I believe that soon, he will reach the realm of the fairy king. Except for the benefits of the three of them, Xia Houzhuo, Mu Liyue, Mu Tong, and Da Hei Gou and Xiao Zi had no benefits. Xiao Zi was a little better. She didn''t have any cultivation base, and it didn''t do any good to these gods and monuments. Soon after the beginning, she entered the world of Hetu Luoshu, it was really boring here. There were a lot of people on the square, Xiao Zi disappeared suddenly and no one noticed. Because at this time, all the people''s minds were attracted by the God Zetian monument. auzw.com As for the **** dog, this guy is boring and has no sense at all. Because he doesn''t need it at all. Whether he is strong or not, just swallow it. As long as the power swallowed is enough, his strength will continue to grow. Therefore, in the past two hundred years, he has come to sleep. "Depressed, originally my strength was the highest, but now it has become the weakest." You Mengqing, Zhao Zhiqing had already consolidated her cultivation base. Moreover, after they get the benefits, if they continue to realize, there will be no more gains. Therefore, at this time, the four of them were talking through voice transmission, and Mu Liyue said with a gloomy expression. "Liyue, your talent and aptitude are much more terrifying than ours. Even if you don''t get any benefits, sooner or later the realm will surpass us." Zhao Zhiqing said with a smile. Zhao Zhiqing''s aptitude and talents are terrifying. It was originally a fairy body, but later it was inherited from the Phoenix clan and was transformed into a Phoenix bloodline, which was very powerful. And Mu Liyue''s aptitude and talent are not necessarily inferior to her. It should be noted that as soon as Mu Liyue was born, she was trained by the immortal Venerable Mulin with a furnace ding. Regardless of aptitude, talent or other aspects, Mu Liyue is not bad. It can be seen from the fact that she has been suppressing the realm, and that she can break through to the realm of the fairy king in a short time without ever practicing. Only a few hundred years ago, Mu Liyue was able to break through to the realm of the fairy king. And when they entered Tianyingling, Mu Liyue''s realm had already reached the middle realm of the Immortal King. And now, just two hundred years later, her realm has approached the realm of the late fairy king! This kind of cultivation speed has basically surpassed Murong Yu. Perhaps, some people have doubts, isn''t it that Mu Liyue''s talent is the same as that of Zhao Zhiqing? Why is her cultivation speed so much faster than Zhao Zhiqing? Doesn''t this mean that Zhao Zhiqing''s talent is far inferior to Mu Liyue? It''s not like this. First of all, Mu Liyue''s age is much older than Zhao Zhiqing. Moreover, she was nurtured by Mullin with all kinds of top things right after she was born. Although Mu Liyue did not take the initiative to practice. However, if she did not practice, she naturally did not consume all the resources on her body. Over the long term, her body is full of various forces. After countless years, when she started to practice, it broke out. The so-called accumulate thin hair is exactly the case. Once Mu Liyue exhausted the power accumulated in her body, her cultivation speed would return to normal, and by then she would be about the same as Zhao Zhiqing. "I don''t know if the little man will break through?" Mu Liyue smiled and looked at Murong Yu. She didn''t care about the gap between her strength and Zhao Zhiqing, after all, they were all her own. "The big hooligan should have some understanding. This time I don''t know if I can break through to the realm of the fairy king?" You Mengqing said with a smile. "It should be possible, we all understand it. And if Murong has the understanding, he should give us a surprise. At that time, his combat power does not know whether he can force the power of the immortal emperor?" Zhao Zhiqing said faintly. Said. "I hope he can give us a surprise." The three female voice transmissions chatted, and did not disturb Murong Yu. "Well, Murong seems to have begun to break through?" At this moment, Zhao Zhiqing suddenly discovered that a strong aura was constantly emanating from Murong Yu. At the same time, Murong Yu''s body surface began to seep with black light As time passed, the black light on Murong Yu''s body became more and more intense, and soon, Murong Yu''s entire person was enveloped by the black light. In addition, the space around Murong Yu also showed ripples, and it seemed that the space was constantly trembling. "The saint has broken through." Xia Houzhuo opened his eyes with feeling, and then a restriction engulfed several of them. At this moment, Murong Yu was still watching the goldfish in the pond constantly swimming. However, at this moment, a loud noise broke out in Murong Yu''s mind. With the loud noise, the goldfish in front of Murong Yu instantly disappeared, and the pond quickly dried up. In the end, the space where Murong Yu was located also collapsed. Murong Yu''s heart was shocked, and then he felt that he had retreated from that space. "Ok?" As soon as he retreated from that space, Murong Yu felt that his body seemed a little different. With a turn of his mind, a touch of joy suddenly appeared on his face. "Are you going to make a breakthrough?" Murong Yu said from the bottom of his heart, and then began to actively run the Chaos Celestial Body Record, preparing for a breakthrough. "Ah! How did the monument to God Zetian start to get smaller?" Just when Murong Feathered Snake year withdrew from that space, the Shenze Tianbei also happened again. The Heavenly Stele of Gods, which originally stood on the ground like a peak, was shrinking rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Really! The Shenzetian Monument is shrinking rapidly, is it going to fly away?" At this time, many people near the Shenzetian Monument had already seen the strangeness of the Shenzetian Monument. Chapter 666： The trouble is coming "call out!" Under the gaze of countless trillions of people, the monument of God Zetian shrank quickly, and quickly shrank into a one-meter high and half-meter wide. Immediately, the monument of the gods shook, turned into a white light and lased towards the distant sky. The monument to God is about to fly away. Seeing this scene, many people sighed secretly and regretted it. This time, too few people benefited from the Shenzetian monument, and most of them did not gain any. However, they believed that as long as the God Zetian monument kept enlightening them, they would definitely gain. It''s just that the time when the God Zetian monument appears is irregular, and it will fly away after a certain period of time. How could it be possible to give them time to enlighten all the time? "Huh! Where to go?" Just as the Shen Zetian monument flew away, several cold snorts came out. Then, a few big hands tore through the void, containing terrifying power, and the probe hand grabbed the Godzetian stele that flew away. In the first time, nearly a thousand people shot. Among them, there are many powerful people in the realm of Xianzun, and there are more powerful people in the realm of Xiandi. The speed of Shenze Tianbei is not slow, but the speed of these powerful shots is not slow. In just an instant, several big hands approached the Shenze Tianbei, and they had already grabbed the Shenze Tianbei, which had been shrunk countless times. Can the monument to the gods be caught? If this is the case, wouldn''t it be possible to enlighten it all the time? Seeing these people doing their work, countless people around were watching intently. Click! Seeing that a few big hands are about to grasp the monument of God Zetian. At this moment, a few purple thunder and lightning appeared out of thin air, directly bombarding those big hands. boom! There was a loud noise, and the nearest big hands burst into pieces under the bombardment of purple thunder and lightning, and none of them were spared. Humph! At the moment when the big hands were broken, the person who protruded the big hands was shocked as if by an electric shock, and then he snorted involuntarily. Even someone nearby found a smear of blood spilling from the corner of their mouth. At the same time, more purple thunder and lightning appeared out of thin air. Every big hand was patronized by a purple thunder and lightning. These big hands were all shaken into dust in the first place, and the purple thunder and lightning disappeared. With a "shoo", the monument of God Zetian also turned into a white light and sank into the distant sky, disappearing before everyone''s eyes. puff! At the moment when the big hand was shattered by purple thunder and lightning, some of the people whose big hand was destroyed were immediately hit hard, spurting blood. "The mind was wounded. It is difficult to recover. I am afraid that I will not be able to break through." A strong man in the Immortal Realm wiped off the blood that overflowed from the corner of his mouth, said with an ugly face. He was one of the people who had just shot, and his strength reached the realm of Xianzun, which was very terrifying. However, at this time he was full of regret. Just now, his mind was hit hard by the purple thunder and lightning! If there were no accidents, it would be impossible for him to restore his wounded mind. If their minds cannot be recovered, their strength will not be improved, not to mention the induction of divine calamity, and they will become gods through the calamity. At the same time, the same was true of the thousands of people who had shot before, their faces gloomy and pale. Their minds have been hit hard. Physical injuries can also be recovered with various elixirs and treasures of heaven and earth. But the mind''s words are extremely difficult to recover. "Heaven and earth punishment! The gods of heaven and earth are the rules of heaven and earth. If you want to take it for yourself, you will be punished by heaven!" A fairy sighed with an ugly face, and then disappeared in place with a sway. "I am afraid that Xianzun will not be able to reach this life. Even if he senses the divine calamity, he will die in the robbery after his mind is severely wounded. That''s it," a fairy emperor said in a low voice with an ugly face, and immediately. Disappeared in place. These people were punished by heaven and earth when they tried to take the God Zetian monument as their own! Although the purple thunder and lightning only smashed the powerful hands and minds that they protruded, it was an extremely serious punishment to severely damage the mind. "Oh, it''s been less than a year since I came here, and I didn''t think the God Zetian monument flew away." A fairy sighed up to the sky, regretting it. "Brother, you''ve only been here for a year? It''s not bad. I just arrived, and I didn''t even see the Shen Zetian Monument" another immortal said depressed. "I have been here for hundreds of years, but I have gained nothing." Those who came here early in the morning were even more depressed. "Let''s go, it depends on chance." Many immortals sighed unwillingly, started to speed, and flew out of Tianyingling. auzw.com The monuments of the gods have all flown away, and they have no meaning to continue here. At this moment, Murong Yu was still sitting cross-legged on the ground. His entire body was enveloped by the black chaotic power, and people outside could not see Murong Yu in the black air. At the same time, an incomparably powerful aura continued to radiate from Murong Yu''s body, becoming stronger and stronger. And Murong Yu''s realm is also constantly approaching the realm of the fairy king. "Several beauties, Xiaosheng Zhang Fan is polite. I don''t know if Xiaosheng is lucky enough to invite the beauties out for a drink?" When Murong Yu broke through, a white-faced young man walked over with a few people and looked at Zhao Zhiqing and others with a smile. . Before the Shenzetian Monument disappeared, everyone who came here wanted to benefit from the Shenzetian Monument. No one wasted time. At that time, there was no trouble at all. But at this time, the monument of God Zetian disappeared, and some people were ready to move. However, Zhao Zhiqing and others used their true colors, and when they were seen by some people, they were shocked to be heavenly people. People like Zhang Fan even came up directly to strike up a conversation. "Not interested." The three women put all their hearts on Murong Yu, and they didn''t even look at Zhang Fan. And You Mengqing said even more impatiently. A cold light flashed in Zhang Fan''s eyes, and a few steps closer, his smile on his face became brighter: "I am from the Zhang family in Tianying Prefecture. Are some beautiful women really not interested in having a drink with them? I really want to have a drink with them. Make friends." Zhang Family, a big power in Tianying State, a first-class power in the fairy world. Although not the strongest in Skyhawk State, it is also one of the strongest families. "Haha, with so many beauties, Zhang Fan, isn''t it good for you to be alone? I, Li Song, also come to get some light, and I hope some beauties will enjoy their faces." A young man in a pale yellow shirt came over. At this time, his name was Li Song, who belonged to the Li family in Tianying Prefecture. The strength of the Li family is similar to that of the Zhang family, and the strength is very strong. "Such a beautiful woman, how can I be less than me?" Li Song''s voice had not fallen, yet another voice came over. At the same time, a young man in Tsing Yi came over. This person is from the Huang Family in Tianying Prefecture, Huang Kun. "roll!" Mu Liyue glanced at the three coldly, and suddenly shouted coldly. Originally, Zhang Fan and the three were smiling. But when Mu Liyue yelled in anger, all her expressions suddenly changed. These three guys looked personable on the surface, like good people. But if you believe it, you will be tragic. These three guys are well-known dude disciples in Tianying State, relying on family power, they do a lot of bullying and bullying men and women. If Murong Yu opened his eyes at this time, Dang Ke could see that these three guys must be black lingering, they are star villains. "Are you toasting and not eating fine wine? I invite you not to go, you are shameless." Zhang Fan''s face turned gloomy, and his eyes were full of obscene glances at Zhao Zhiqing''s four daughters. In fact, their eyes are mainly on Zhao Zhiqing, Mu Liyue and You Mengqing. As for Mu Tong? Although the long one is beautiful, there is still a huge gap between Zhao Zhiqing and the three of them. It''s not that Mu Tong is not beautiful, but it''s actually because Zhao Zhiqing and others are too beautiful. "You guys are looking for death!" A violent shout came, and then a golden light appeared out of thin air, carrying a terrifying power to Zhang Fan and hitting it fiercely. But the fire-eyed golden ape finally made a move. "I don''t know whether to live or die." Zhang Fan is the realm of the fairy king. Seeing that the fire-eyed golden ape was only in the realm of the nine-day profound immortal, he couldn''t help but laughed, and put out his big hand with a look of disdain, and punched the golden cudgel that was bombarded. boom! After a loud noise, a terrifying force burst out, and the golden cudgel was stunned into flight by the powerful force. The Fire-Eyed Golden Ape was also shocked and took a few steps back. However, Zhang Fan in the Realm of the Immortal King turned pale, and the whole person was shocked to fly dozens of steps away. Set a verdict on top of one another. "Zhang Fan, your strength is stronger than before. You were actually forced to retreat by a Nine Heavens Profound Immortal." Li Song gloated over with a slightly disdainful voice. Zhang Fan''s heart was very angry, and his face was flushed. This was because of his anger on his face. "You have hidden your strength? Very good. Today I will definitely kill you. You can''t escape my palm." Zhang Fan looked at the fire-eyed golden ape with a grim expression, and finally said to the three daughters of Zhao Zhiqing. "Your uncle, today your uncle ape will kill you." The fire-eyed golden ape was furious, his figure swayed, and he swung his golden cudgel against Zhang Fan and killed him again. "Presumptuous!" This time Zhang Fan didn''t do anything. One of his guards stepped in front of Zhang Fan and slapped the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape back with his palm. Ding Ding Ding! The Fire-Eyed Golden Ape retreated dozens of miles away in succession. The power of horror bombarded him with blood and blood. If it hadn''t been for Xia Houzhuo to secretly dissolve most of his power during this process, I am afraid the Fire Eyed Golden Ape would be hit hard. "Xianjun!" Fire-eyed Golden Ape looked at the middle-aged man who shot with an angry expression. The Fire-Eyed Golden Ape is powerful, although it is only in the realm of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, the ordinary fairy king is not his opponent. And one palm can shoot him flying, and can even severely inflict him, at least the powerhouse in the realm of immortal monarch. Chapter 667： Zhiqing gets angry Humph! People like Zhang Fan came to ask for trouble, and Xia Houzhuo didn''t bother to look at them. After all, the strongest among these people is only the realm of the fairy king. This level of strength was just like an ant in Xia Houzhuo''s eyes. However, Xia Houzhuo was also a little annoyed when he saw that the strong man in the realm of Immortal Sovereign of the other party had actually taken action, and he had still dealt with the fire-eyed golden ape who had only the realm of Nine Heavens Profound Immortal. Immediately, he couldn''t help but snorted. However, just when he wanted to punish and drive away these flies, Zhao Zhiqing''s voice appeared in his ears: "Senior Xiahou, they don''t need to trouble you to do it. You just need to watch and don''t let them disturb Murong. Okay. I''ll take care of these people." Xia Houzhuo took a deep look at Zhao Zhiqing. Since Zhao Zhiqing had so many, he did not object. Anyway, he is a strong man in the realm of Immortal Emperor, enough to ensure that Zhao Zhiqing will not be harmed. "Give you ten breaths as far as I can go, after ten breaths, kill without mercy." Zhao Zhiqing took a few steps forward and came to Zhang Fan and the others with a cold expression and a murderous look. Looking at the beautiful Zhao Zhiqing, Zhang Fan and others showed obscene colors. And Zhang Fan, at this time, looked up and down Zhao Zhiqing with his green eyes. "What a hot chick, but I like it." Zhang Fan looked at Zhao Zhiqing with bright eyes, and said unscrupulously, without paying attention to Zhao Zhiqing''s words. "There is still time for five breaths." Zhao Zhiqing looked at Zhang Fan and others indifferently. "Little girl, how about going back with me? It''s better to follow me and drink spicy food than to follow these waste woods." Zhang Fan smiled, stretched out his hand to Zhao Zhiqing''s face and touched it. A cold light flashed in Zhao Zhiqing''s eyes, and then she slapped her out. Snapped! After a crisp slap in the face, Zhang Fan was suddenly taken away. Zhao Zhiqing was actually slapped. Zhao Zhiqing''s speed is too fast, except for Xia Houzhuo, even the powerhouses in the realm of Immortal King did not react. However, soon, Zhang Fan''s escort, the expert in the realm of Immortal Monarch, had already reacted. "court death." The middle-aged man shouted with a fierce light in his eyes. He reached out his big hand and grabbed Zhao Zhiqing. With the big hand open, a wave of terrifying power was aroused from between the five fingers, tearing the void, and strangling Zhao Zhiqing fiercely. A cold light flashed in Xia Houzhuo''s eyes, but he didn''t make a move. Since Zhao Zhiqing is confident to solve them, Xia Houzhuo also wants to see Zhao Zhiqing''s true strength. Of course, Xia Houzhuo didn''t make a move, it doesn''t mean that he just relaxes. At this time, he had secretly replaced his power, and once Zhao Zhiqing was in danger, he would take action immediately. Seeing Zhang Yuan killing him, Zhao Zhiqing didn''t show any fear on her face, but on the contrary, there was a strong sense of war. Boom! At this moment, Zhao Zhiqing''s body suddenly burned with phoenix divine fire. At the same time, Zhao Zhiqing shouted, the endless phoenix divine fire condensed into a divine sword, strangling the past with the power that Zhang Yuan had chopped over. boom! After the loud noise, the divine sword that Zhao Zhiqing condensed did not block Zhang Yuan''s power, and was actually broken. However, Zhang Yuan also lost a part of his power. Zhao Zhiqing snorted coldly, once again formed a magic sword, and immediately slashed out. After another loud noise, Zhang Yuan''s power was shattered. However, Zhao Zhiqing was also shaken back and forth several steps. A look of surprise appeared on Zhang Yuan''s face. Although he had only reached the early stage of the fairy king, Zhao Zhiqing did not even reach the realm of the fairy king. However, Zhao Zhiqing was able to shake him hard. Although Zhao Zhiqing was at a disadvantage, there was a big gap between the two sides. "Zhang Yuan, don''t kill this bastard. A bastard, dare to beat me. I''ll let you know what is better than death." Zhang Fan''s eyes flickered fiercely and resentfully. He was slapped in the face by a woman, and this shame made him unbearable. "Zhang Fan, this woman is also a character beauty anyway, so it would be a waste to kill it. Why not take it down and give it to my brother to enjoy it first?" Li Song said with a smile, and did not hide their words. "Don''t worry, this bastard, woman, and the other three **** can''t run away. I will give it to you when I have enough, and then I will reward you. I believe many people like it very much." Zhang Fan His eyes flashed with spiteful spirits, and he said with a grinning smile. "These guys should be killed directly. Would you like me to help?" Huang Kun also walked over, looking at Xia Houzhuo and the others indifferently. "Don''t worry, they can''t run." Zhang Fan sneered, looking at the battle between Zhang Yuan and Zhao Zhiqing. auzw.com At this time, Zhao Zhiqing and Zhang Yuan have been fighting for a long time. However, after all, there is a big gap in the strength between them. Although Zhao Zhiqing''s strength is strong, but Zhang Yuan is downwind. However, it is only a disadvantage. Zhao Zhiqing has yet to reveal his defeat. Her phoenix divine fire was too terrifying, even if Zhang Yuan was a strong man in the realm of immortal monarchs, he did not dare to push too much. "This little girl should be the one who got the benefits before? Phoenix Divine Fire, is she really inherited from the Phoenix clan? Or is she awakening the Phoenix blood?" After the Shenze Tianbei flew away, most people left Tianyingling for the first time. But there are many people who have not left. At this time, seeing someone fighting here, many people came together. "This woman is very strong, and a strong person who fights the realm of the realm with the realm of the immortal king, although she is at a disadvantage, she has not failed." "I don''t know if she was so strong in the first place, or is it related to the benefits she got from the Shenze Tianbei? She seemed to have only the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm before." "However, even if she has benefited from the Heavenly Stele of Gods, I am afraid that she will not be spared today. The people she provokes are young disciples of the great forces in the Skyhawk State, and this woman is the strongest. They are all in the realm of the immortal king, I am afraid it is not Zhang Fan''s opponent. "Would you like a hero to save the United States? Save a few of them, maybe they will fall in love with you at first sight, and then they will agree with you." "Get out! I can''t afford to provoke those evil youngsters. Just look at the excitement, save it or something, just think about it." Not many people can afford Zhang Fan''s family background. On the other side, Zhao Zhiqing fought against Zhang Yuan. Zhao Zhiqing was always at the bottom, but it was impossible for Zhang Yuan to defeat Zhao Zhiqing in a short time. "Phoenix appears!" During the war, Zhao Zhiqing suddenly shouted in her heart. At the same time, Zhao Zhiqing violently heard a loud "bang" sound! At almost the same time, the endless phoenix divine fire rushed out of her body, and finally a fiery red phoenix condensed in the void above her head. As soon as the Phoenix side appeared, an aura that seemed to come from the ancient and wilderness came out of Phoenix. An incomparably terrifying coercion spread out, shocking the heavens and the world, and deterring all sentient beings. At this moment, everyone within tens of thousands of miles around the square felt the terrifying coercion from ancient times. Many people were deterred by this terrifying coercion unconsciously and stepped back. Even, some of those who are not strong are trembling by this coercive force. This is just the phoenix''s unintentional aura. If these auras are condensed against a certain person, they may be regarded as the realm of the fairy king. The strong will be directly suppressed by this terrorist coercion. "Chang!" The Phoenix made a clear and loud noise! Then, Phoenix turned into a flash of fire and culled towards Zhang Yuan at an extremely terrifying speed. During this process, Phoenix''s two claws, which looked like divine weapons, contained terrifying power and smashed the sky, and then slammed Zhang Yuan down. Zhang Yuan''s face changed suddenly. He knew that if he was caught by that phoenix, he would peel off even if he was not dead. The phoenix is ??so powerful! It gave Zhang Yuan an unmatched feeling, and made him unable to resist. However, Zhang Yuan is a strong man in the realm of the fairy king after all. I saw him yelling, raising the power of his power to the limit in an instant, and then blasting out with his fists swiftly. boom! The phoenix rushed down, and first violently collided with Zhang Yuan''s force. The terrifying power exploded fiercely, and Zhang Yuan spouted a mouthful of blood. His power had been wiped out by the phoenix. Although Phoenix was a little dim at this time, it did not disappear, and still culled Zhang Yuan extremely quickly. "I''m fighting with you." Zhang Yuan roared, and a series of terrifying powers burst out, and they fought wildly with Phoenix. boom! boom! boom! Zhang Yuan''s burst of power was very strong, and the phoenix that was bombarded was constantly fading. However, his consumption is also very scary. At this time, his power has been consumed more than half. With a bang, Zhang Yuan hit the Phoenix with a fierce punch. Finally, the phoenix was knocked to pieces by his punch. However, before Zhang Yuan breathed a sigh of relief, a touch of sword light lased from a distance carrying the breath of death. puff! The sword light flashed, and Zhang Yuan''s head rose into the sky, accompanied by blood rising into the sky. A strong man in the realm of the fairy king was killed. Was killed by Zhao Zhiqing, who was only in the realm of the fairy king. silence! Everyone around was silent, and everyone looked at Zhao Zhiqing with shocked eyes, and was stunned by her powerful strength. After beheading Zhang Yuan, Zhao Zhiqing''s figure also shook, as if she was about to stand unstable. You Mengqing and Mu Liyue hurriedly flew over and held Zhao Zhiqing. Although Zhao Zhiqing succeeded in beheading Zhang Yuan, but the consumption was a bit high. Especially the Phoenix change, almost exhausted Zhao Zhiqing''s power. Chapter 668： Realm of the fairy king! "Zhang Yuan was beheaded?" Looking at Zhang Yuan''s corpse lying quietly on the ground, Zhang Fan was stunned, and he didn''t react for a while. Zhang Yuan is the guard given to him by the family, powerful, and a strong man in the realm of immortal monarchs. Such a strong man was beheaded by Zhao Zhiqing in the Realm of the Immortal King, even if Zhang Fan saw it with his own eyes, he would not believe it. "Zhang Yuan is dead" suddenly a fierce light flashed in Zhang Fan''s eyes, and he woke up. Immediately, he looked at Zhao Zhiqing''s figure very bitterly, and then turned around to escape. At the same time, Li Song and Huang Kun also had sudden changes in their complexions, and their figures moved back unconsciously. "You just left?" At this moment, a faint, but murderous voice rang in the ears of Zhang Fan and others. At the same time, Zhang Fan, who retreated violently, seemed to hit a wall suddenly, and was hit and flew out. "What the hell?" Zhang Fan was shocked and looked forward. However, he was surprised to find that there was nothing in front of them. At the same time, Li Song and others are the same. "Whoever dares to take a step will die." An icy voice spread, and a strong killing intent, like ice, flooded the world. At this time, Murong Yu, who had been sitting on the ground all the time, stood up slowly, and a powerful aura continuously emanated from him, and the trembling void kept ripples around him, shocking. The heavens and the world. "The Realm of the Immortal King!" When he saw Murong Yu standing up, Xia Houzhuo''s eyes burst out, and a touch of joy was revealed on his face. That''s right, Murong Yu''s strength has successfully broken through to the realm of the fairy king. Back in time, back to the time when Zhao Zhiqing and Zhang Yuan fought. Before Zhao Zhiqing and Zhang Yuan battled, Murong Yu had already begun to hit the realm. During their battle, Murong Yu finally managed to break through to the realm of the fairy king. However, at that time, everyone''s eyes were attracted by the battle between Zhao Zhiqing and Zhang Yuan. The breakthrough of Murong Yu''s realm did not cause any phenomena of heaven and earth, so almost no one discovered that he had actually entered the realm of the fairy king from the realm of the nine-day profound fairy. However, Murong Yu didn''t immediately stop practicing as soon as his realm broke through. Rather, he continued to practice and strengthened his realm. At this time, Murong Yu finally stabilized his realm in the realm of the fairy king, and then woke up. When he woke up, it happened to be when Zhang Fan was about to escape. For Zhang Fan and others, although Murong Yu had been making breakthroughs before, he could see clearly. It''s just that he was breaking through at that time, and he didn''t wake up at a critical juncture. Of course, this is also because of Xia Houzhuo. Otherwise, even if Murong Yu gave up this opportunity for a breakthrough, he would wake up and kill Zhang Fan and others. With the immortal emperor Xia Houzhuo, Murong Yu wouldn''t worry about the safety of Zhao Zhiqing and others, so he would feel relieved to hit the realm. Murong Yu would naturally not let go of a scum like Zhang Fan. Therefore, when he saw that Zhang Fan was about to escape, Murong Yu used the power of space and placed a space armband in front of them, blocking their figure and preventing them from escaping. "Big Hooligan" The moment Murong Yu stood up, Zhao Zhiqing''s three female faces finally showed joy. Because they found that Murong Yu had broken through to the realm of the fairy king. Strength becomes stronger. Murong Yu nodded, waved a burst of life force into Zhao Zhiqing''s body, recovering her injuries. In fact, Zhao Zhiqing was not injured much, she just consumed too much strength. "Who gave you the courage to protect the sky? Even the idea of ??my woman dare to fight? But today I am in a good mood, so I don''t care about you. Hand over all your treasures, then kowtow and apologize, leaving a hand You can roll with one leg." Murong Yu turned to look at Zhang Fan and the others, narrowed his eyes, and said lightly. When they heard the first half of Murong Yu''s sentence, everyone around them thought that Murong Yu was a good person. They didn''t care about it, thinking that Murong Yu would let Zhang Fan and the others go. However, when they heard the next half sentence, they were all speechless. This is also called a good mood? Don''t care about Zhang Fan and the others? If this is not a care, then what is a care? The people around were speechless, but Zhang Fan and others were pale. "Boy, this matter has nothing to do with us." Huang Kun took a step forward and said with a gloomy expression on Murong Yu''s face. "Oh? It has nothing to do with you? Li Song, do you think that way?" Murong Yu didn''t speak, but looked at them two faintly. Li Song suddenly sneered and said with a sneer: "This matter really has nothing to do with me. And it doesn''t matter if you kill Zhang Yuan, I think this matter is over." "It''s over? You mean you won''t agree to my terms? If that''s good, I will give you another choice to die!" While auzw.com spoke, Murong Yus huge aura burst out, covering Zhang Fan and the others, and the cold killing intent splashed out without any concealment, with murderous aura. Although he was in a shock breakthrough before, he heard Zhang Fan and the others clearly. These **** are not only for the idea of ??hitting Zhao Zhiqing and others, but also reward their men after they get tired of playing. If it weren''t for Zhao Zhiqing and the others to be powerful, if they were replaced by ordinary women, they would have been held by Zhang Fan''s hands long ago. Zhang Fan and others probably do a lot of this kind of thing. In Murong Yu''s eyes, Zhang Fan, Li Song, and Huang Kun are all black star villains. If they are killed, Murong Yu will get a lot of star points. And they didn''t kill them immediately, it was because of the forces behind them that let them go. "Little fairy king, so arrogant! I see if each of you has the strength to kill the powerhouse of the immortal monarch realm! Huang Zhong, kill them for me." Huang Kun was furious. "Li Kong, you should go and play too. Pay attention, just kill the men. Those women should not hurt them, otherwise it will be boring to play." Li Song sputtered with murderous eyes and said coldly. . Huang Zhong and Li Kong are strong in a realm of fairy monarchs in the Huang family and Li family. They are Huang Kun and Li Song''s guards. At this moment, the two heard their master''s words, and walked out without saying a word, slowly pushing towards Murong Yu. "Holy Lord, these two guys shouldn''t need me to do it, right?" At this time, Xia Houzhuo spoke to Murong Yu. He saw Murong Yu''s strength, and guessed that Murong Yu''s killing of these two people shouldn''t be a problem. Although both of them are fairy kings, Murong Yu is just a fairy king. "It''s just two rubbish, it''s easy to kill them." Murong Yu transmitted the sound back, his tone full of disdain. "Boy, not everyone can offend, now you can go to death." Huang Zhong grinned, put out his big hand, and shot Murong Yu in the air, wanting to shoot Murong Yu to death. At the same time, Li Kong also started. But instead of attacking Murong Yu, he slapped Xiahouzhuo. Seeing that Li Kong actually wanted Xia Houzhuo to do something, the fire-eyed Golden Ape and the others were stunned, and this thought appeared in their hearts: This guy is definitely a long life. "Interesting, interesting, but you are the Lord''s, so I won''t intervene." Xia Houzhuo''s eyes flickered, smiled faintly, and gently waved out with a palm. Snapped! The moment Huang Zhong did it, Murong Yu also did it. With a flickering figure, Murong Yu appeared in front of Huang Zhong. With a big slap, he slapped it. Huang Zhong only felt a flower before his eyes, and then he heard a crisp slap in the face. Then, he felt that his face was scorching hot, and a strong surge came, and he was shot and flew away. "This? What a terrifying speed, what a powerful force!" Seeing this scene, everyone around was shocked. And some powerful people who saw Murong Yu''s move were even more surprised. At the same time, Li Kong was backed a few steps by Xia Houzhuo''s palm and came to Murong Yu''s vicinity. Murong Yu smiled slightly and kicked it fiercely. With a bang, Murong Yu directly kicked Li Kong''s ass. The powerful force exploded and directly kicked Li Kong away. With one palm and one foot, the two fairy monarchs will fly out. This strength is too terrifying. The people around couldn''t help taking a breath, shocked by Murong Yu''s strength. It''s just that Huang Zhong and Li Kong were very angry. A fairy king himself was slapped by a fairy king? Kicked the ass? If the incident spreads like this, they will go out with masks in the future. With a roar, Huang Zhong and Li Kong suddenly burst out of strength, turning into two divine lights and culling them towards Murong Yu. The breath is huge, the moves are sharp, and he wants to kill Murong Yu. "It''s not easy for you to cultivate, so leave me immediately, otherwise, I will kill you without mercy!" Facing the menacing two men, Murong Yu had no fear or even any defensive or evasive behavior, just standing in place. Said lightly. "Die!" Huang Zhong and Li Kong roared, their violent and fierce attacks poured down instantly, strangling Murong Yu. "In that case, I will send you on the road." Murong Yu''s eyes flickered with cold light. I saw that he made a handprint on his chest with both hands, and then he whispered: "Space Slash, kill me!" At this moment, Huang Zhong and Li Kong felt an incomparable breath of death enveloped them. The two of them were shocked immediately, and they could no longer kill Murong Yu anymore, and when they shook their bodies, they wanted to violently exit. It''s just that everything is too late. puff! Two masses of blood mist exploded in the void. Without any signs, Huang Zhong and Li Kong were cut into two pieces at almost the same time, and they were cut in half! Chapter 669： Shocked The two fairy kings were cut instantly, and everyone around them was shocked to see this scene! Regardless of whether they are weak or powerful, they are all shocked. Because they didn''t know how Murong Yu killed them. There are no traces of weapons, or even power fluctuations. If it is a weak immortal, many people present can kill it without any fluctuations in power. However, these two are Xianjun. Especially the realm of the immortal king is the only one to do it. "Space Slash, Space Slash, is it space power?" Many people heard Murong Yu''s low voice. For a while, everyone''s eyes focused on Murong Yu. Space and time are the most mysterious rules and one of the most mysterious forces. If you control these two rules, it will be very scary. Does Murong Yu master the rules of space? Everyone looked at Murong Yu, their eyes flickered, and thoughts flashed in their hearts. "If I also get the space rules, my strength must skyrocket several times and become stronger." Looking at Murong Yu, some people''s eyes gradually heated up. Looking at the bodies of the two of Huang Zhong, Murong Yu''s eyes burst out with a bright light, and a smile appeared on his face. Space cut is actually an application of space power. Space power is the same as general power, which can attack and defend. When defending, it can be condensed into a space shield. Space barriers can not only defend but also prohibit. In terms of attack, space forces are also extremely lethal, even more terrifying than ordinary forces. After controlling the space power, as long as Murong Yu is willing, he can transform the space power into any appearance, like swords, clubs and other various methods to attack. Of course, Murong Yu''s current strength can only do so. If he has a better understanding and control of space power, it can be said that the entire world is under his control. In that piece of heaven and earth, he is the master! Dominate everything. However, Murong Yu is still far from reaching that level. Even if it hadn''t reached that level, the lethality of Space Slash was terrifying now. Mainly reflected in its mystery and surprise. After the general power is played, more or less power fluctuations will occur. The stronger the strength, the easier it is to detect these fluctuations and then make defenses. Space power, however, has no power fluctuations, and can achieve maximum sneak attacks, attacking its unpreparedness by surprise. Huang Kun, Li Song and others all looked at Murong Yu with a dull face, the grinning smiles on their faces were even frozen. They didn''t believe what they saw before them. "The ten breath time is over, you can go on the road." Murong Yu turned to look at Zhang Fan and the three, sneered again and again, and slowly forced them up. "You can''t kill me. I belong to the Huang family. If you dare to touch my hair, the Huang family will never let you go. Even if you escape to the end of the world, our Huang family will hunt down and kill them endlessly." Seeing Murong Yu slowly coming over, Huang Kun was so frightened that his face was pale, and at the same time he shouted in horror. Trying to use the power of the Huang Family to deter Murong Yu. "The strength of our Li family and Zhang family is similar to that of the Huang family. They are one of the most powerful forces in Tianying Prefecture. If you dare to move one of our hairs, you will definitely not be able to leave Tianying State for half a step." Sneak laughed. Murong Yu walked over step by step, every step he took, the earth would tremble. The shock of Zhang Fan''s hearts was inexplicably horrified. "From the moment you hit my woman''s idea, you are doomed to die. I have already given it to you, but you don''t cherish it." Murong Yu looked at each other indifferently, with disdain on his face. Lulu continued: "I have given you so much time, presumably you have already been sent to notify the family? It''s just a pity that they haven''t come over for so long. It seems that your status in the family is not good." The faces of the three Zhang Fan became even paler. Murong Yu was right, they had already sent out a call for help before. Generally speaking, the family members should have arrived, but now they are not. Murong Yu''s eyes suddenly burst into a cloud of cold light: "Space Slash." "Die to me!" When Murong Yu attacked, Zhang Fan and the three of them burst into a fierce fierce light. The three of them roared at the same time, bursting out the strongest attack, breaking the void, and slamming towards Murong Yu swiftly, wanting to kill Murong Yu. auzw.com puff! Murong Yu stood still, his expression unchanged. However, Zhang Fan and the three of them were bombarded, and they were already cut off by the space, just like Li Kong and Huang Zhong, they were directly obliterated. However, the three of Zhang Fan died, but the power they bombed did not dissipate, and they still bombarded Murong Yu. Seeing those powerful forces coming from the blast, Murong Yu just snorted coldly. Then, the people around saw that these forces dissipated out of thin air. A cold snort shattered these forces? His strength is so terrifying? Even Xianjun couldn''t shatter these forces with just a cold snort, right? Seeing this scene, the people around were shocked again. All of them looked at Murong Yu with surprised eyes. Many people with strange hearts had to suppress the restlessness in their hearts. Murong Yu is really powerful, what other power methods have not been used? If he rushed forward rashly, he would be dead. In fact, Murong Yu''s strength is not that strong. Although he broke through to the realm of the immortal king, his strength has doubled on the previous basis, but it is impossible for him to shatter the strongest attack of the three immortal kings with a cold snort. This is the use of space power. He directly controlled the space forces and killed those forces. The strength of space has caused few people to see this scene. "This kid is strong, and I am afraid that Xianjun is no longer his opponent. Perhaps, he has the strength to fight the emperor." In the distance of the square, a group of people looked at this side, and a strong said lightly. "How is it possible? The ones that were killed are just rubbish. Why don''t I just kill him." The other person looked at Murong Yu''s side in disbelief, his face stern, and murderous intent splashed. "Don''t be impulsive, the strength of this kid is too terrifying. And he killed my palace family, and our palace family has been immortal. If he continues to grow, I am afraid it will be our disaster. No way, we can only kill him It''s strangled in the cradle." The strong man who spoke before said lightly, but it was an uncontrollable murderous intent. "We can kill them directly here. I don''t believe that he can escape in the hands of several of us immortal emperors." The young immortal emperor of the palace family said in a deep, murderous voice. "He is next to Xia Houzhuo, a strong man in the realm of the immortal emperor. He has emperor soldiers and is powerful. If he rashly moves, I am afraid that he will not be able to kill Murong Yu. This matter needs a long-term plan and must be a one-shot kill. ." "Murong Yu, Heaven? How powerful is an ant-like existence? Really control the power of space? If this is the case, if you take him down, you will be stronger. And you can also get his space treasure. This is what the palace owner ordered to rob." "However, the strength of this son is strong, and the Heavenly Court is developing rapidly. Presumably the Heavenly Punishment Palace will not let us do it easily. This is not easy to understand, and we can only do it secretly and kill with one blow." On the other side of the square. , Several experts in the fairy palace looked at Murong Yu''s side with murderous eyes. In a corner of the square, several powerful men stood there, looking at Murong Yu''s side, with smiles on their faces. "This kid is the creator of the Heavenly Court? The punisher of the Huaxia Cultivation Realm and the Fenghuo Cultivation Realm? This time, he has even benefited from the God''s Celestial Monument. How can we old fellows feel so embarrassed?" "This kid is not bad. If you give him enough time, Heavenly Court may be stronger. It is also possible to reach super power. However, it seems that someone in the Heavenly Punishment Palace wants to attack him." "Huh! These bastards, it''s fine to form cliques in the Heavenly Punishment Palace. Over the years, they have annexed and persecuted the branches of the sect, the strong. The Heavenly Punishment Palace has been messed up, and it''s time to rectify it. Otherwise, At that time we will undoubtedly lose." "We shouldn''t intervene in this matter. If Murong Yu can withstand all kinds of pressure, he would be the best candidate." An old man said lightly. These people speak within the soundproofing ban, but no one knows anything except them. Moreover, they were too far away from Murong Yu, and their eyes were blocked by restraints, but Murong Yu did not find these people. "Okay, let''s leave Tianyingling first." After Murong Yu killed the three of Zhang Fan, he turned around and took Zhao Zhiqing and the others to leave. "Lord, you seem to be getting more and more perverted." The fire-eyed golden ape leaned over and said with a smile. "Golden Ape, what are you talking about?" Murong Yu turned to look at Huoyan Golden Ape, with a dangerous aura in his eyes. Fire-Eyed Golden Ape fought a cold war, and quickly said: "I mean Lord, you are too mighty, too powerful. It is the five-body cast that we admire." "You are too weak. Are you embarrassed to be repelled by Zhang Fan''s waste?" Murong Yu said with a faint smile. The Fire-Eyed Golden Ape was immediately depressed, and muttered in a low voice: "I''m only in the realm of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, but Zhang Yuan is a fairy king. I am not as perverted as you. How can I resist his attack?" "Holy Lord, are we going back like this? Presumably the Zhang family and the others will be there soon." Xia Houzhuo stepped up and said in a deep voice. Zhang Fan and his family must be first-class forces, very powerful. If the opponent swarms up, they are not opponents at all. Chapter 670： Torn the void and escape billions of miles away Murong Yu pondered, he also considered this issue. However, if he takes Zhao Zhiqing and others into the Hetu Luoshu world, others will know that he has space treasures that can carry living people. In this way, I am afraid that many people who did not want to do it will immediately attack him. However, if Zhao Zhiqing and others were not taken in, once they were swarmed by the other party, the terrifying power poured down, even if Zhao Zhiqing and others were already much stronger, I am afraid they could not resist. Suddenly, Murong Yu''s face changed slightly. "Holy Lord, what''s the matter?" Although Murong Yu concealed it well, it was discovered by Xia Houzhuo. So he asked through the voice. "We have been followed, and there is more than one side." Murong Yu''s eyes flickered, and he said in a deep voice. "Followed?" Xia Houzhuo showed a strange look on his face, because he had nothing to do with him. He is a strong man in the realm of Immortal Emperor, he hasn''t noticed yet, but Murong Yu has discovered it? Does this mean that Murong Yu is much stronger than him? At least Murong Yu was much stronger than him in terms of induction. In fact, Murong Yu''s feelings may not be as strong as Xia Houzhuo. The reason why he is like this is because of the rules of space. After his strength broke through to the realm of the immortal king, he had a deeper understanding of the rules of space, and his control of space power was more handy. Space cut is one of the manifestations. If it were in the realm of Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, even though Murong Yu could also condense the space slash, there was a huge gap between the lethality and the present. At that time, the condensed space slash was a little difficult even to kill the strong in the realm of Immortal King, and I love not to mention the strong in the realm of Immortal King. Of course, this is also related to his becoming stronger. In addition, the defensive ability of his space shield also skyrocketed! Then there is the ability to sense the surrounding space. For example, as it is now, a strong person locked Murong Yu in the distance and followed it secretly. Even Xia Houzhuo hadn''t noticed this lock, but Murong Yu could feel it. Whether it is divine mind or power, as long as it shuttles in the space, it will cause fluctuations in the space. This kind of fluctuation is very obscure, even Xianzun may not be able to sense it. However, Murong Yu, who controls the rules of space, can easily feel it. "Sudden! They attacked! Defense!" At this moment, Murong Yu''s face was fierce. At the same time, he also moved, and between his hands waving, a space shield enveloped them. At the same time, Xia Houzhuo also sensed. Without any hesitation at all, he roared, and the gold brick in his hand was sacrificed by him, turned into a mountain the size of a mountain, soaring into the sky. Boom! Almost as soon as Murong Yu and Xia Houzhuo reacted, a series of attacks resembling violent storms tore through the void, landed from the sky, and instantly drowned Murong Yu and others. boom! These terrifying forces were the first to collide with Xiahouzhuo''s golden bricks, and then there was an extremely terrifying loud noise. The gold bricks originally radiated golden light, just like a small sun, radiating an extremely powerful aura. But at this time, after being overwhelmed by those pouring down forces, the golden light on the gold bricks instantly dimmed a lot. Even the gold bricks that were originally the size of a mountain were reduced to only a few tens of meters in the first time they were attacked. At the same time, it was crushed back down. One can imagine how terrifying these forces are. puff! The gold bricks and Xiahouzhuo were connected with each other, and Xiahouzhuo was wounded instantly when he was under a fierce attack. The other party''s attack was too terrifying. Everything happened in an instant, even if Murong Yu reacted the fastest, but when Xiahouzhuo was wounded, he was able to arrange several layers of space shields. "Space barriers." "Space transfer." Murong Yu roared in his heart, and the space power burst out, forming powerful space barriers in the void above them, trying to block these pouring attacks. At the same time, Murong Yu controlled the space power and began to transfer the pouring power to the distance. Rumbling Murong Yu''s comprehension of the rules of space has surpassed the previous ones, and the power of the space barriers has become many times stronger. But it was simply unable to stop the bombardment of these forces. In an instant, dozens of layers of space barriers were torn into powder by those forces. Although it stopped those powers a bit, and consumed some of those powers. But those attacks were still sharp, and they were madly killed. Scoff Above the void, there were loud noises. The void has even more ripples. This was because Murong Yu was using the power of space to transfer the sound of failure of these forces. The power of these attacks was too terrifying, Murong Yu couldn''t move them away at all. He had just gathered his strength and was already shattered by these forces. "Hei Lian, come out for me!" Murong Yu''s face changed drastically as he roared in his heart. Hei Lian burst into space power instantly, but what changed Murong Yu''s color was that Hei Lian couldn''t transfer these powers out either. auzw.com These forces are too terrifying, they have exceeded the maximum that Black Lotus can contend. "Break it for me!" At this moment, Xia Houzhuo roared frantically, floating above their heads, and the gold bricks that were rapidly suppressing upside down burst out with a dazzling light, quickly zoomed in and shot up to the sky. Rumbling Loud noises continued to spread. Under Xia Houzhuo''s full control, the gold bricks violently collided with those forces, constantly consuming the pouring power. However, those powers were too terrifying, even if Xia Houzhuo shot with all his strength, he only resisted it for a while. It didn''t take long before he spurted blood frantically, and the bricks were suppressed again. Hum! At this moment, Zhao Zhiqing and others finally reacted. After reacting, they took the first shot, bursting out the strongest attack to kill those terrifying powers above the sky, and they wanted to smash those powers. A city-like magic weapon rose to the sky to meet those pouring down forces. This is the super magic weapon that Zhao Zhiqing got, the underground palace. I got it when I got the inheritance of the Feng clan in the Dead Sea. When the underground palace soared into the sky, an earthy-yellow light burst out. Then, a picture scroll quickly zoomed in, soaring into the sky, and finally suspended in front of Murong Yu and others. Hetu Luoshu! Murong Yu even sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu. "The fire of yin and yang, burn all the world, burn everything for me!" Murong Yu roared, Qiankun Yin and Yang Cauldron was sacrificed by him, and the fire of Yin and Yang spurted out wildly, trying to burn the world. boom! The underground palace violently collided with the pouring power. With a "poof", Zhao Zhiqing''s face turned pale, and she spouted a mouthful of blood. The underground palace was also rapidly shrunk by bombardment and finally flew down, turning into a ray of light into Zhao Zhiqing''s body. Click, click The space barrier was constantly breaking, and the yin and yang fire had soared into the sky, and even the space had been burned. The terrifying forces that poured down finally became less ferocious, and under the fire of yin and yang, they began to be greatly burned. However, these forces are still fierce. In addition to the part that was burned by the Yin and Yang fire, there is also a part of the force that broke through the obstacles of the Yin and Yang fire and strangled. Countless layers of space shields were instantly broken. Murong Yu was shocked to pale, his mind was violently shaken, and the blood in his body was tossed like a river. Boom! Finally, after countless shields were shattered, all these forces bombarded the Hetu Luoshu. Just when these forces violently bombarded the Hetu Luoshu, at this moment, Murong Yu controlled Hetu Luoshu and opened a sharp opening. At this moment, Hetu Luoshu was like a fierce beast, opening the mouth of the blood basin and swallowing most of its power directly. Rumbling In the world of Hetu Luoshu, it is as if the end of the world is ushered in, the void is constantly shattered, the peak is razed, and the earth is blasted into dust. Under the bombardment of this terrifying force, almost most of the space in the world of Hetu Luoshu was bombarded into dust. "Asshole." Hetu became angry, mobilizing the power of Hetu Luoshu world and began to frantically strangle these invading forces. puff! puff! puff! Even though most of the power was guided into the time of Hetu Luoshu, that power was too terrifying, the attack that broke out had exceeded the limit that Hetu Luoshu could bear now, directly injuring Murong Yu. At the same time, some spare force bombarded them, and You Mengqing, Mu Liyue and others were also injured. However, finally, that terrifying power was still present, but Murong Yu and others were all severely injured. And all this happened in a very short period of time, at most three breaths! It happened very briefly. "Tear the void and escape hundreds of millions of miles." Murong Yu struck out a force to wrap everyone up. Then he drew a big hand in the void, and suddenly drew a pitch-black crack in the void. Then, Murong Yu''s figure shook, and Zhao Zhiqing and others rushed into this space crack. Just when Murong Yu disappeared in place, a force that was even more terrifying than before was violently bombarded. Rumbling After the terrifying bang, everything within a million li was directly annihilated under the bombardment of this terrifying force. It''s just a pity that Murong Yu and others have disappeared. It''s a place billions of miles away from here. laugh. Suddenly, the void burst into a breath, and then several figures sprayed out of the void, and finally fell to the ground one after another. These people are Murong Yu and his party. Murong Yu actually tore through the void, spanning countless time and space, directly fleeing billions of miles, and appearing here! This method is really shocking. Chapter 671： All seriously injured! puff! puff! puff! As soon as everyone fell from the void, they couldn''t help but spew blood. And Murong Yu even vomited three mouthfuls of blood, his face was pale, and his breath was very weak and disordered. In addition, Xia Houzhuo, Zhao Zhiqing and others were also seriously injured. "Wang! That **** attacked us?" The **** dog spouted blood and roared. "Everyone enters my space treasure first, and leaves here first. I''m afraid that the other party will chase them up." Murong Yu''s face was gloomy, his heart moved, a suction force acted on Zhao Zhiqing and others, and they were directly taken into the sky. In the penalty space. Immediately, Murong Yu also disappeared in place. Yes, it is the order of Heaven''s punishment rather than Hetu Luoshu. At this time, the Hetu Luoshu, those forces were still tearing apart, tearing every inch of the Hetu Luoshu world. Murong Yu and others are not suitable to enter the world of Hetu Luoshu, otherwise they will be torn apart by those violent forces. "Who is it that shot? The person who shot must be a strong person in the realm of Immortal Venerable!" After entering the world of Heavenly Punishment, Xia Houzhuo''s face was gloomy and said murderously. "Don''t discuss these for now, repair the injury first." Murong Yu suppressed the endless murderous intent and Murong Yu in his heart, and said in a deep voice. Everyone nodded, all sat cross-legged, and started healing. After a glance at the people, Murong Yu''s face grew gloomy. The murderous intent in the heart burst out almost uncontrollably. Among these people, the most injured were Zhao Zhiqing and Xia Houzhuo. After Zhao Zhiqing fought against Zhang Yuan in the realm of Immortal Monarch, she was already a little weakened and consumed too much power. At that time, she was not injured much. But just now, she sacrificed to the underground palace. Although the underground palace is a super magic weapon, if you want to burst out of power, you need power to control it. At that time, Zhao Zhiqing had no power at all. As soon as the underground palace went out, she was suppressed and returned before she burst into power. Zhao Zhiqing was seriously injured as a result. Not only the mind was severely injured, but the body was almost broken. And Xia Houzhuo''s situation is the same as Zhao Zhiqing. Although his strength is much stronger than Zhao Zhiqing. However, it has withstood most of the attacks before. Although the emperor soldiers offset a lot of power, Xia Houzhuo''s mind and body were also severely injured. It can even be said that Zhao Zhiqing and Xia Houzhuo were almost killed. Serious injuries are not an exaggeration. Compared to the two of them, Mu Liyue and the others were slightly injured, but they were also seriously injured! In other words, Murong Yu and others were all severely injured when they were attacked this time. Especially Murong Yu. At this time, his body that reached the rank of Wang Bing was beaten and cracked like a spider web, and his body meridians were more than half shattered, and his mind was also severely injured. "Life force, repair it for me." Murong Yu suddenly shouted in his heart, and immediately, the seven life force shot out from him, rushed into the seven Zhao Zhiqing and began to repair their bodies. The life force cannot repair their minds, but it can repair their bodies. Speed ??up their recovery time. Nourished by the power of life, the injuries of Zhao Zhiqing and others were repaired quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye. One can imagine how terrifying the power of life''s recovery ability is. "Murong, your injury is not minor, you should repair your injury first." Zhao Zhiqing opened her eyes and looked at Murong Yu and said. "Yeah, hooligan, you should fix yourself first. It will not be too late to help us when you are better. Although we are seriously injured, it is not fatal." You Mengqing said. Others also discouraged Murong Yu. puff! Murong Yu nodded, but when he was about to speak, he couldn''t help but spout a bit of blood. "Little man, are you okay?" Murong Yu''s look scared Zhao Zhiqing and the others. Everyone shook their bodies and rushed over. "It''s okay." Murong Yu wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and then said: "Your injuries have been suppressed by me. You should recover by yourself first, and then take me to heal your injuries." While speaking, Zhao Zhiqing and others suddenly Disappeared in front of him. But he was transferred away, and everyone recovered in a different space, so that they would not disturb others. "Oops." When Murong Yu was about to sit down to recover from his injury, his face changed suddenly. He suddenly thought of Xiao Zi. When he was in Tianyingling, Xiao Zi had already entered the world of Hetu Luoshu. But when Murong Yu introduced those powers into Hetu Luoshu before, he never thought about the issue of Xiaozi in the Hetu Luoshu world. "I hope Xiao Zi won''t have an accident!" Murong Yu''s face was pale, and his figure disappeared into the world of Heaven Punishment, appearing in the world of Hetu Luoshu. auzw.com call Appearing in the world of Hetu Luoshu, the whole Hetu Luoshu has been greatly changed, and it used to be like a world. At this time, it was a desert. Almost the whole world was razed. However, Murong Yu breathed a sigh of relief, nothing happened to Xiao Zi, at this time she was with Hetu. After shaking his body, Murong Yu came to Hetu. "Big brother, what''s the matter with you? You were hurt badly." Seeing Murong Yu coming over, Xiao Zi couldn''t help but exclaimed immediately. At this moment, Murong Yu was very embarrassed, his face was pale, and Xiao Zi could even see the tiny cobweb-like cracks in his bare skin. "I knew it was the eldest brother who caused the change just now. Elder brother, who in the world hurt you like this? I want to kill him and kill him all over the house!" At this moment, Xiao Zi''s immature face appeared. A fierce murderous intent. The killing intent over the sky was even more revealed from her small body, sweeping in all directions. "She just wanted to go out, but I stopped him." Hetu said weakly. Those powers were too terrifying, and they were all introduced into the world of Hetu Luoshu. Although he was suppressed by Hetu now, Hetu''s consumption was also huge. "Hetu, you did a good job." Murong Yu nodded reluctantly, then looked at Xiao Zi with a smile and said, "Big Brother''s injury is okay. As for who hurt me like this, I also know." When talking about this, a flash of coldness faded from Murong Yu''s eyes. No matter who made the shot, even if the opponent was Xianzun, he would die. Murong Yu already had the heart to kill the opponent. "Xiao Zi, you are here well, I will repair the injury first. He Tu, be optimistic about Xiao Zi, don''t let her mess around." Murong Yu knows Xiao Zi. Although Xiao Zi doesn''t seem to have any power, her talents and supernatural powers are very terrifying, and she can directly tear the void and leave Hetu Luoshu. Returning to the world of Heavenly Punishment, the current Hetu Luoshu is not suitable for recovery. Sitting cross-legged, Murong Yu checked his body, his face suddenly gloomy. His injuries were much heavier than expected. The whole body was almost broken. Even if Murong Yu''s body had reached the level of Wang Bing, at this time, even a heavenly immortal could smash his body. It can even be said that his body has been bombarded and collapsed. The second is the meridians. A huge part of Murong Yu''s meridians had been destroyed, completely shattered. If they were ordinary people, even if the immortal emperor''s body was destroyed like this, it could be said to be abolished. Even if there are all kinds of elixir, it is impossible to restore to the peak within hundreds of millions of years. It may even be impossible to recover forever. One can imagine the severity of Murong Yu''s injuries. In addition, his mind was also shocked. The world of Hetu Luoshu was destroyed, and his mind was also severely damaged. This is no alternative. "No matter who you are, if I find out, you must be killed. No one can stop me from killing you!" Murong Yu''s eyes flashed with murderous intent, killing the sky. In fact, at the very beginning, Murong Yu had already determined that he was a powerhouse in the realm of Immortal Venerable. Because that strength was too terrifying, he had felt it from Mu Lin, the ancestor of the Mu family. However, Mullin never shot him directly. However, this person directly shot Murong Yu. However, Murong Yu had a feeling that even the person who made the sneak attack was the weakest one, and his strength was far inferior to Mulin. Otherwise, Murong Yu and others would not only be seriously injured if they were photographed with one attack like that, they might be photographed to death. Of course, this is also because Murong Yu and others react quickly and are powerful. If it weren''t for so many magical soldiers, their own strength would be replaced by someone else, who would have been bombarded and killed long ago. "Who is this person? He shot me directly? Is it the Immortal Palace or the Demon Sect or the Heavenly Punishment Palace?" Murong Yu''s heart flashed through these three forces for the first time. This is also normal. The Demon Sect and the Immortal Palace have always wanted to destroy Murong Yu, and there are also people in the Heavenly Punishment Palace who are staring at the Heavenly Court. Among these forces are the powerhouses in the realm of Immortal Venerable, and there are many more. Naturally the first suspect. "No matter who he is, as long as I find out, he will definitely die! Let''s recover his injuries first." Murong Yu suppressed the endless killing machine and began to recover his injuries. Rumbling The life force rushed out from the tree of life like a stormy sea, like a tide, and like a torrent, rushing through Murong Yus body, bones, and meridians madly. And Murong Yu''s destroyed physical body began to heal quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye under the scouring of the life force. However, even so, it is impossible to restore the physical body to its peak without a thousand years of time. "Time accelerates, ten thousand times." Murong Yu shouted fiercely, and began to burn the immortal veins and time accelerated. Not only did he speed up here, but Zhao Zhiqing and others also started to speed up time. The World of Punishment can also accelerate time. And under the acceleration of 10,000 times, the injury that would have taken a thousand years to repair can be recovered in about one month. This is the benefit of time acceleration, but time acceleration must burn a lot of fairy veins Chapter 672： Heaven under siege As time accelerates, the immortal veins to be burned are terrifying. The greater the time acceleration, the more intense the burning. However, fortunately, Murong Yu lacked everything, that is, there was no lack of immortal veins. With the backing of the World of Punishment, Murong Yus immortal veins are almost a lot Time passed, and more than a month passed in the fairy world. With time accelerating 10,000 times, time has already passed a thousand years. And Murong Yu''s injury has been completely repaired, even his mind has been repaired to the peak. "Finally he has been repaired. This is the first time I have suffered such a serious injury." Murong Yu stood up, thinking in his heart, murderous. Although his strength has improved even more after being injured this time, his murderous intent towards the person who shot has become even stronger. "Recover the injuries for Zhiqing and the others first." Murong Yu disappeared in place with a thought. After a thousand years have passed, Mu Liyue and others have basically recovered with the help of various resources. After Murong Yu passed, he directly washed their bodies with the force of life. Not only was their injuries completely repaired, but also all the hidden injuries buried in this injury were removed, so that their cultivation base was further enhanced and their strength was stronger. At this time, only Zhao Zhiqing and Xia Houzhuo were left. Even though a thousand years have passed, Zhao Zhiqing and Xia Houzhuo have no vital relationship, and their injuries have only recovered a little. It seems that it will take at least five thousand years to fully repair it. This is still under the circumstances that there are various elixir magic medicines. If there is no such magic pill, I am afraid that it may not be able to fully recover after ten thousand years. One can imagine how serious their injuries are. Seeing this scene, Murong Yu''s heart is more murderous! Keep burning fairy veins, time accelerates! With the acceleration of time and Murong Yu''s treatment, Zhao Zhiqing and Xia Houzhuo''s injuries had recovered within a few days. Of course, just a few days in the immortal world, hundreds of years have passed under the acceleration of time. "Huh, it''s finally repaired." The cold light in Murong Yu''s eyes was fleeting. This time, fortunately, he broke through first, otherwise even if there is a book of Hetu Luo, I am afraid that he will not escape the poisonous hand. After all, after Murong Yu led those violent and terrifying forces into the Hetu Luoshu world, the Hetu Luoshu at that time could no longer be directly transmitted. At that time, if Murong Yu and others entered the world of Hetu Luoshu, they would be crushed by the violent power inside. Of course, Murong Yu can also enter the Heavenly Punishment Order. However, the Heavenly Punishment Order cannot be moved, and Hetu Luoshu cannot move in that state. Once he enters the Order of Heaven''s Punishment, Murong Yu will become a turtle in the urn and is allowed to be captured. "Holy Lord, what is the ability that you used to flee with us before? Go straight through the void?" Xia Houzhuo asked curiously. At that time, if it hadn''t been for Murong Yu to tear the void and take them through billions of miles of void, they would not be able to escape. And this ability to travel through space is too frightening, even Immortal Emperor can''t do it. Murong Yu nodded: "This is a new ability that I have realized after the breakthrough, space shuttle, I am not yet proficient." In fact, tore apart the void and escape hundreds of millions of miles. This is an ability of "Zai Zi Jue". Shuttle directly in the space. It was also because Murong Yu understood this space shuttle, otherwise there would be more dead among them. In the fairy world, after reaching the realm of the fairy emperor, it can be teleported. Of course, the distance of the teleport also depends on the strength of the strength, whether the divine mind is strong or not. However, no one can teleport billions of miles. Not even Xianzun. The longer the teleport distance, the more terrifying the power needed. Even if the power of the Immortal Venerable is not enough to consume a billion li. Murong Yu''s space shuttle is countless times more advanced than teleportation. The transmission distance is longer, and the power consumption is smaller. For example, Murong Yu has only the realm of the fairy king, and he can travel hundreds of millions of miles in space. This is still a relationship that he is not familiar with this ability, otherwise it will not only be a distance of billions of miles, but can travel a longer distance. "Lord, do you mean that this time the space shuttle is your first time? Or you just realized it?" Everyone turned pale, and their bodies trembled involuntarily. It should be noted that in any space, the space is very stable. But if the space is torn apart, it may rush into the space turbulence. Space turbulence is very terrifying, even if it is a strong person in the realm of Xianzun, he dare not enter! Even the strong in the realm of Xianzun may be torn into dust by the turbulence of space. The space shuttle is tearing apart the void. If Murong Yu makes a slight mistake, the group of them will rush into the space turbulence. At that time, they will really have no place to bury themselves, and they will be twisted into powder by the turbulence of space. Seeing the faces of the people, Murong Yu naturally knew what they thought, but he still smiled and said, "Why are you doing this? Don''t you believe in my ability? Isn''t it nothing at all?" auzw.com "A fluke, a fluke!" The Fire-Eyed Golden Ape patted his chest and said at the same time. Others also nodded secretly, agreeing. The ability that Murong Yu had only realized, the first time he used it, he also took a few of them. If nothing happens like this, it is really a fluke. Murong Yu suddenly felt speechless, and there was a flash of fear in his heart. Maybe they were too lucky this time, otherwise they would be completely tragedy if they entered the space turbulence. And all of this was caused by the person who shot it. "I don''t know which **** made the shot, I heard that it is a strong one in the realm of Immortal Venerable? Fuck, this old **** is too shameless. Lord, we have to find him out and kill him!" Fire-eyed Golden Ape said angrily. "Wang! I''m going to devour the old thief!" The **** dog was also furious, and this time the tengu master who almost killed him died. In short, every one of them was furious, and wanted to find that person immediately and kill him. "Who is this person? Could it be that the Zhang family and others made the move?" You Mengqing frowned and said in a deep voice. Zhao Zhiqing shook her head and groaned for a while and said, "It should not be the Zhang family. There should be no strong person in the realm of Xianzun in their family." "Or, do they invite the powerhouse of Xianzun to take action?" Mu Liyue said suddenly. "Please take action?" Everyone fell silent, this is not impossible. "No matter who the opponent is, what force, even if it is a god, if you dare to attack me, I will kill him!" Murong Yu''s eyes flashed murderously, and his figure disappeared in a flash. When he appeared again, he had already come to the world of Hetu Luoshu. The world of Hetu Luoshu at this time was still in a mess. If Murong Yu doesn''t organize it, he can only rely on Hetu. It''s just that Hetu''s consumption was too serious. Although he didn''t suffer any injuries, he was unable to restore everything in the Hetu Luoshu world. "Recreate the sun and the moon, regenerate the earth, Hetu Luoshu, restore it to me." Murong Yu hovered above the sky, and powerful and terrifying powers leaked out from him, communicating with the Hetu Luoshu world. the power of. Rumbling Under Murong Yu''s deliberate actions, the starry sky began to change in Hetu Luoshu, and the earth rose and fell. Stars reappear, and the earth rises up to form mountains, perhaps cracking, forming lakes, rivers, and even oceans. With the support of Murong Yu''s huge power, the world of Hetu Luoshu has undergone earth-shaking changes and has begun to form a new world. However, if you want to fully recover, I am afraid it will take some time. As soon as his figure shook, Murong Yu appeared on the other side of Hetu Luoshu. This is an intact space that Hetu tried to preserve. This space is where Murong Yu stores all kinds of immortal veins, magic medicine and various resources. If this piece of space were also shattered, Murong Yu would definitely be in pain. Because there are too many things stored here, even the treasures of the general super martial art can not match. After appearing here, Murong Yu felt it for a while, and found that the teleportation points previously set could still be sensed, which made him breathe a sigh of relief. If the world of Hetu Luoshu were completely destroyed, he would not feel the teleportation points previously set. Can''t feel the teleportation point, then even if the Hetu Luoshu is powerful, it cannot be teleported. Want to send? Then just reset the teleport point. It can even be said that these transfer points are much more precious than the treasures Murong Yu stored here. "Big brother, are you here? Your injury is all right." Murong Yu only appeared, Xiao Zi rushed over, and then plunged into his arms. Murong Yu stroked Xiao Zi''s small head, a smile appeared on his face, and said, "It''s okay." While speaking, he glanced at Hetu, who was recovering not far away. He Tu was not injured, but his strength was exhausted, and Murong Yu couldn''t help much. However, there are various immortal veins of restoring power here, and Hetu''s restoration is only a matter of time. "Xiao Zi, you will be with your sisters first." After that, before Xiao Zi could speak, Murong Yu sent her to the Heaven''s Punishment Order to be with Zhao Zhiqing and the others. At this time, Hetu Luoshu was also a teleportation. Before returning directly to Fengcheng Heavenly Court, they only entered the Hetu Luoshu world, and did not teleport away. Because at that time, Hetu Luoshu could not be transmitted. After returning to the Heavenly Court, Murong Yu rushed out immediately. Immediately, his immense divine consciousness escaped. Then, he breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, and then endless anger rose to the sky. Heavenly Court has not been destroyed. This is why Murong Yu breathed a sigh of relief. If the strong man who shot him at that time wanted to destroy the Heavenly Court, Murong Yu didn''t think that he could resist with the current Heavenly Court power. Even Fengcheng has a powerful and terrifying array. But what angered Murong Yu was that although Heavenly Court was not destroyed, the situation was not much better at this time. Outside Fengcheng, countless powerhouses, densely packed powerhouses, burst out a breath of soaring to the sky, swaying endless fairy power, and firmly surrounding the entire heaven. Even more terrifying powers poured down like raindrops, bombarding Fengcheng. Chapter 673： Space storm Rumbling A series of incomparable powerful forces, containing the terrifying power of tearing the sky and the earth, continuously poured down, bombarding Fengcheng''s formation, shaking the whole formation, and even Fengcheng''s bombardment. Under the bombardment of this terrifying force, the entire void near Fengcheng was annihilated. The power is really terrifying. If it weren''t for the protection of countless large formations in Fengcheng, it would have been destroyed long ago. But even so, Fengcheng''s situation is not much better. puff! Another horrible attack poured down, bombarding the formation. The force of terror almost tore the formation. Some of the Heavenly Court disciples who were in control of the formation and constantly inputting their power into the formation violently spewed blood. They were shocked by the power of terror. Even though there was an array that blocked most of the attacks, some of the attacks escaped and shocked many people in Fengcheng. Looking ahead, many buildings in Fengcheng have collapsed and even shattered. Even the whole Fengcheng sky was floating with bursts of **** smell. Even with the protection of the big formation, the Heavenly Court still suffered casualties. "Who the **** is attacking Heavenly Court, it''s really looking for death!" Murong Yu was furious, because at this moment, he saw several Heavenly Court disciples who were sending power to the formation were blasted into blood by the terrifying impact. fog. Huh! Murong Yu shook his figure and came to the east gate of Fengcheng. "Black Tiger, what''s the matter?" Murong Yu asked in a deep voice as soon as he appeared. Heihu and others are all above the city wall. But those immortal emperor-level powerhouses in the heavenly court did not appear. They all presided over the formation in the city. Had it not been for their powerful strength to bless the formation, I am afraid Fengcheng would have been breached long ago. Heihu and the others were looking at the people outside with gloomy faces, their faces were pale, the blood inside their bodies was tumbling, and their breath was weak. Obviously, they are all injured, and the injuries are not minor. During the questioning, Xia Houzhuo and others were also released by Murong Yu from the order of punishment. "What''s the matter? This is the battlefield?" As soon as Zhao Zhiqing appeared, they were taken aback. All of them looked into the distance with shocked faces, very shocked. "Xiahouzhuo, bless the formation." Murong Yu said in a deep voice. Murong Yu nodded, and immediately sat cross-legged on the ground, waves of terrifying power burst out and poured into the heavenly formation. When Xia Houzhuo began to bless the formation, Zhao Zhiqing and others also began to bless the formation. Hum! The shaky formation that was originally bombarded, after receiving the blessing of this powerful force, burst out with a dazzling light. Suddenly, the strength of everyone in the heavenly court became a little lighter. It''s only a little bit. Although Xiahouzhuo and the others are powerful, they are the tip of the iceberg for the entire heavenly court. But finally it can improve the strength of the formation. "Holy Lord!" Seeing Murong Yu appearing, Heihu and others were relieved. Facing the menacing enemies, Heihu and others were really struggling to cope. But Murong Yu, who was the lord of the heavenly court, did not show up for a long time, which had a great blow to the morale of the heavenly court. "Tell me what''s going on? What kind of power are these people? Why are they attacking the Heavenly Court." Murong Yu looked outside with a gloomy expression, and at the same time, the power of life burst out from him. The green vitality centered on Murong Yu''s body, dissipating in all directions like a stormy sea. Before long, the force of life flooded the entire Fengcheng. The extremely powerful recovery ability began to quickly heal those injured. Whether it is a heavenly person or a non-heavenly person, all are within the scope of treatment. "Haha, my injury is healed!" A Heavenly Court Immortal King who had been seriously injured at this time laughed. Because he discovered that his previous serious injury was healed instantly. Amazing. "Mine too. This green power is terrifying. I don''t know whose method it is?" "Holy Lord, it must be the Holy Lord, the Holy Lord is back. This is the magical power of the Holy Lord!" Some disciples of the Heavenly Court had already seen Murong Yu, so they all shouted in excitement. "Everyone, I am Murong Yu, the Lord of Heaven. It is your bravery that protected Fengcheng and our own home. The reason why Fengcheng has always stood firm is the reason why you all worked together. Here, I I want to thank you. If you didn''t have the bravery, Fengcheng would have been razed to the ground." "For everything you have done, I express my heartfelt gratitude. However, in the time to come, I hope that everyone will work hard with me to kill these invading enemies and those who dare to offend the heavenly majesty, even if they are far away! " auzw.com Murong Yu''s voice rang in the ears of everyone in the Heavenly Court, and along with the life force''s terrifying recovery ability, everyone in Fengcheng was agitated. Some people who were desperate had regained hope and fighting spirit. "Those who dare to offend the heavenly majesty will be punishable even though they are far away!" "Those who dare to offend the heavenly majesty will be punishable even if they are far away!" There was a crazy roar in Fengcheng. At the same time, Fengcheng''s formation power became stronger. Those pouring down attacks don''t seem so terrible anymore. Above the city wall, Murong Yu nodded. Now, the people in Heavenly Court have basically recovered their fighting spirit. Although this can solve the current problem, if the outsiders do not retreat, Fengcheng will be destroyed sooner or later. And this is not allowed by Murong Yu. "Holy Lord, these people suddenly gathered outside Fengcheng half a month ago and launched a strong attack on the Heavenly Court. Fortunately, the Holy Lord was wise and left a terrifying killing array around Fengcheng, otherwise our Heavenly Court is afraid it will be early. It has been razed to the ground." Black Tiger said with lingering fear. "How much have you lost now?" Murong Yu asked in a deep voice. "We reacted very quickly, and the first time we were attacked, we propped up a large array. The loss was not great, but this fact was too sudden. About one percent of people were killed by bombardment. As for other losses, there are no statistics yet." Miao Yi said in a deep voice. "One percent is still within the tolerable range." Murong Yu nodded, "You did a good job and responded in a timely manner." Murong Yu praised Heihu and others. If the black tiger and the others rushed a little, the reaction would be slower, I am afraid it will not only lose one percent of the people, even one-tenth, one-fifth, but it is possible for the entire heaven to be razed to the ground . "However, if they don''t retreat, I''m afraid we won''t be able to support it for long." Feng Shen said with a gloomy face and murderously. These seven of them can be said to be the first group of people in the heavenly court. They have already been integrated into the heavenly court and completely regarded the heavenly court as their home. They will never allow their home to be destroyed. "Don''t worry, just these clutter, they can''t help the heavens." Murong Yu said lightly, but endless killing intent erupted from him and went straight into the sky. It is impossible for these people to destroy the heavenly court. Unless Murong Yu comes back. If Murong Yu couldn''t help it, he could only take all these people into the world of Hetu Luoshu, and then leave here. But that kind of situation, Murong Yu didn''t want to happen, and he didn''t want to do that. Heaven is not a soft persimmon, everyone kneads it, whoever dares to touch the heaven will pay the price of blood. "Holy Lord, we are incompetent. We have always been trapped here, and we don''t know what their identities are." Hongyue walked up and said apologetically. Murong Yu shook his head, "You have done your best. Now, leave it to me. I will make them pay a heavy price. After repelling them, these forces will no longer exist in the immortal world." "Holy Lord, there is a terrorist attack outside, and our people cannot get out at all. Once they leave the formation, they will be bombarded and killed." Tyrant walked up and said. If it weren''t, he would have been killed long ago by his character. This is also true, the loss of Heavenly Court is so small. "You don''t need to go out, you can kill him with falling flowers and flowing water, without leaving a piece of armor." Murong Yu said lightly, and then slowly rose into the air. Seeing it from a distance, the black air lingered outside, rising to the sky. These siege people are all star villains. Moreover, the star rating is not low. If all these people were killed, it should be able to provide Murong Yu with a large number of star points. Murong Yu slowly closed his eyes, put his mind completely into the space, and merged with the space. If anyone can see it, then you can see that Murong Yu''s entire mind has been integrated into the space, escaping in all directions like water patterns. In just an instant, Murong Yu''s mind penetrated within a hundred million li. Heaven and man are one! Murong Yu seemed to have entered the unity of nature and man, but it was not the unity of nature and man. Within the coverage of the mind, nothing can escape Murong Yu''s eyes. "Zhang Family, Li Family" In an instant, Murong Yu knew who was attacking Heavenly Court. In addition to the three big families of Zhang Family, Li Family, and Huang Family in Tianying Prefecture, there are more than a dozen forces of different sizes. Almost twenty forces attacked the heaven at the same time! "You will all be removed from the immortal world. All forces, all people will die." Murong Yu''s murderous intent splashed, and endless murderous intent rose into the sky, as if to crush the sky. "Today, you will all die for me. The space storm will erupt for me! Destroy the sky, destroy the earth, destroy the sky!" Murong Yu suddenly roared in his heart. While roaring in Murong Yu''s heart Outside the east gate of Fengcheng, among the dense crowd. puff! puff! puff For unknown reasons, hundreds of immortals suddenly burst into a cloud of blood fog, and died inexplicably. At the same time, so are the other three aspects. Chapter 674： Kill billions oom! boom! boom! Among the densely gathered crowd, suddenly, countless immortals were torn apart, bursting into a cloud of blood, and they were directly beheaded. In just a few breaths, thousands of immortals were killed. "What''s the matter?" Everyone around them looked at the immortals who were killed in shock. They didn''t even know how these people would suddenly explode? "Could it be that a supreme Immortal Venerable made a move?" This thought flashed through everyone''s hearts. "No, if it''s the Immortal Venerable, I''m afraid we will all be shot to death with a palm. However, although these people were killed, the power is obviously not very strong, and it should not be a strong person in the Immortal Venerable realm. ." "Is that the immortal emperor? It shouldn''t be, if it were the immortal emperor, our immortal emperor powerhouse would have blocked it a long time ago." "Perhaps the powerhouses in the realm of Immortal Emperor don''t know how these people died? How to resist?" "Get back quickly, this is too weird, the terrible power is still killing people." Suddenly someone shouted. Because while they were talking, hundreds of immortals on their right hand were bombarded and strangled into blood mist, and those who died could not die again. "What''s that?" Suddenly, someone exclaimed. "What?" Everyone looked over, and then all of them showed horror and incomprehension. In front of them, in the void where those immortals were killed. A small whirlpool appeared at this time. The whirlpool is not very big, about the size of a bucket. At this time, the vortex was spinning extremely fast, and a series of terrifying auras came out, destroying the world. Even more powerful forces shot out from the vortex, turning into various magic weapons, smashing the void to pieces, and blasting the nearby people. what! A powerful man in the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm who couldn''t retreat uttered a scream, but it was chopped into a cloud of blood mist by a war knife formed by a whirlpool force. "It''s a terrifying power." The surrounding people changed their colors at the same time. The strength of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm was considered a strong one among them. After all, although their families are first-class forces, it is impossible for there to be so many high-end powerhouses such as Xiandi and Xianjun. "The whirlpool is getting bigger, it''s the size of a water tank, no, everyone, run away." A fairy roared, turned and spread out the speed and lased towards the distance. A few breaths ago, the whirlpool was the size of a bucket. At this time, the whirlpool had become the size of a pond. But the vortex is still growing rapidly at an extremely terrifying speed. This is not the most terrifying. The most terrifying thing is that after the vortex becomes larger, the force that erupts and blasts becomes more terrifying. Even a wave of terrifying suction spread out from the whirlpool, trying to **** in the nearby people. Once sucked in, they will definitely be strangled into powder, and there is no reason to escape. what! what! what! The reaction speed of these immortals is definitely not slow, on the contrary fast. But the speed of the vortex is faster. In just a moment of effort, the vortex has become a thousand miles in size. Countless strong men were either sucked in, strangled into dust by the power of the vortex, or blasted into blood mist by the power of the vortex. Tens of thousands of immortals were directly bombarded and killed. Looking at it from afar, it seems that there is a huge tornado in the distance, one after another, and terrifying power is constantly erupting. At every moment, a large number of immortals are strangled. Such a terrifying whirlpool appeared in front of the four gates of Fengcheng. In a short period of time, the four vortexes have been called hundreds of thousands, millions of immortals. These immortals who are usually aloof, powerful and powerful, are like some humble ants in front of this whirlpool, vulnerable to a blow. Get directly involved in strangulation, or be bombed and killed. "what is that?" Within Fengcheng, all the immortals looked at the huge blood-red whirlpool outside with their mouths stunned. The vortex at this time had already exceeded ten thousand li in diameter, and was rapidly expanding at an even more terrifying speed than before. It seems that the larger the vortex, the more terrifying the power. "The original whirlpool was almost colorless, but now it has become blood red, dyed red with blood." Some people in Fengcheng looked outside in shock. At this time, there was chaos outside, and the power to blast Xiang Fengcheng had weakened a lot. Basically, it has no effect on Fengcheng. Because of this, the people in Fengcheng jumped into the sky and looked outside. That''s right, the whirlpool has been dyed red with blood. Countless immortals have been killed. "Run away." Outside Fengzhou City, the immortals roared, and quickly fled towards the far convenience. They had to flee, the whirlpool was really terrifying. Once they get close to them for a certain distance, they will be sucked into the whirlpool, or killed by the whirlpool''s power. And they want to smash this vortex, but their power has not been bombarded above the vortex, they have been violently sucked past by the vortex. There is nothing to **** in the past. What makes these people frightened is that after the power they fought out was sucked in, it was assimilated into the power of the whirlpool immediately. In other words, not only did Boone destroy the vortex, the power they used to fight it was on the contrary enhanced the power of the vortex. auzw.com is such a horrible and weird whirlpool, how can these immortals around them dare not escape? If you don''t run away, you''re waiting for death. "What is it, break it for me!" Several experts in the realm of Immortal Sovereign jumped out, burst out the strongest attack, smashed the void, and collapsed towards the whirlpool. Inside Fengcheng, above the sky. Murong Yu''s eyes glowed brightly, only to hear Murong Yu''s cold snort The vortex reaching the size of ten thousand li suddenly rose up, and flooded the past when facing those few immortal monarchs who had attacked and killed them. "Scared?" Several experts in the realm of Immortal Sovereign were taken aback, because they discovered that even the power they beat could not smash this vortex. And after that vortex was strengthened by the power of these immortal monarchs, it became more and more terrifying. what These fairy monarchs were still in shock, the whirlpool had already been submerged, and the force of terror directly strangled them and turned them into fans. "What a terrifying force, killing immortal monarchs is like slaughtering a dog." Xia Houzhuo opened his eyes at the east gate of Fengcheng, and couldn''t help but exclaimed when he saw the scene outside. "Space storm, slaughter the sky, smash the sky, and kill everything!" Murong Yu, who was suspended in the void, suddenly shouted. At this moment, before the other three gates of Fengcheng, the originally still vortex moved quickly, and strangled the celestial beings. "These vortexes were beaten by the Holy Master?" "Holy Lord is such a powerful force and terrifying." "Haha, kill these **** and leave none of them." At this time, everyone in the Heavenly Court finally reacted, knowing that the four vortexes that killed everything were Murong Yu''s handwriting. "Holy Lord mighty!" The heavenly court shouted, all excited. I want to rush out and kill all those people outside. Massacre the heavens and destroy the earth, crush the sky, destroy everything. Wherever the vortex passed, the sky was swallowed, the earth was shattered, and the immortal was as fragile as an ant, vulnerable to a blow. Even the strong in the realm of Immortal Sovereign can''t resist, whoever gets close to the whirlpool will die. At this time, the vortex was red and black, all because of the massacre of too many people. And Murong Yu''s star point was also growing rapidly, much faster than the increase he had previously deliberately went out to kill the wicked. More than a dozen big forces, gathering billions of disciples, why a Fengcheng. Can''t attack for a long time, and at this time, as soon as the four vortexes emerged, at least half of the disciples were strangled. In other words, Murong Yu''s four vortexes killed at least two billion people. In addition to these killed immortals, most of the disciples had already scattered and fled. Facing this horrible vortex, they were really vulnerable and did not dare to approach. And all of this only happened in a short period of time. Rumbling Suddenly, dozens of terrifying powers soared into the sky, and large hands appeared at the height of the sky, and then burst out a terrifying aura that destroyed the sky and the earth, and slapped the four vortexes below. To smash these whirlpools. "Their Immortal Emperor finally took action." Xia Houzhuo''s eyes burst out with a dazzling light, and he rushed out with a sway. At the same time, as the dazzling golden light erupted, he had already sacrificed the emperor soldiers, and blasted one of the big hands. At the same time, some of the other immortal emperors in the heavenly court also shot at the same time, sniping at those immortal emperors. Even the many celestial monarchs in the heavenly court also joined forces, broke out the strongest attack, gathered together, bombarded those big hands, sniped these big hands, and prevented them from bombarding the whirlpool. Rumbling At this moment, several powerful and terrifying auras erupted from a distance, forming a big hand, or a magic fist, or a magic weapon, and blasted the immortal emperor of a dozen powers such as Zhang Family. Huh! Huh! Huh! In the distance, a few powerful figures rushed over at an extremely fast speed. At the same time, a hearty laughter came over: "Brother Murong, I''m not late." Murong Yu''s eyes burst into a cloud of divine light, and a touch of joy appeared on his face. Shangguanbo and they finally came. Moreover, it was not just them who came, but the immortal emperor in their family also came. With the addition of these new forces, the immortal emperors of a dozen forces, including Zhang Family, were basically blocked. Murong Yu no longer had any worries, and controlled the whirlpool to rush back and forth. Wherever he went, no grass was born, the void was annihilated, and countless enemies were strangled. After rushing back and forth several times, there were no enemies outside of Fengcheng. Except those immortal emperors who are fighting on the sky. No one could kill, and Murong Yu disbanded the vortex that had killed countless people. "Wow!" After these vortexes disbanded, Murong Yu couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. Manipulating these four vortexes consumes a lot of his power and mind. Chapter 675： Emperor Zhanxian "Murong!" Seeing Murong Yu vomiting blood, Zhao Zhiqing and others were shocked and flew over. Murong Yu shook his head and said, "I''m fine." As he spoke, the huge vitality had begun to wash his body. Under the impact of this life force with terrifying recovery ability, Murong Yu''s injury quickly recovered. After a short while, he was already full of blood, and his aura became stronger. "You are all in the city, don''t go out." Murong Yu instructed Zhao Zhiqing to give Zhao Zhiqing a look, then his figure rose into the air and flew towards the outside of the city. "Murong, you" Zhao Zhiqing was anxious, and when he was about to stop, Murong Yu had already flew out. "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Murong Yu''s voice came out far away, and he was already close to the place where the immortal emperor was fighting in front of him. "Don''t worry, the little man should be sure. We don''t have to worry." Seeing Zhao Zhiqing''s worried look, Mu Liyue said immediately. Zhao Zhiqing also nodded, but they still looked ahead intently. After all, the front is the battlefield of the Immortal Emperor. Although Murong Yu''s strength is extremely powerful, he is only in the realm of the immortal king, and there is a gap between the sky and the earth. Ahead, dozens of immortal emperors are fighting. There are more than a dozen forces on the Zhang family''s side, and each of them has at least one immortal emperor-level powerhouse. There are even more than one force. In total, there are about twenty immortal emperors. On Murong Yu''s side, plus Ming Ji, there are only eleven immortal emperors. However, Shangguan Bo, Ye Feng also said that Jie and the others had brought the powerful family members over, and they also looked like a dozen. However, there are still not as many powerhouses in the realm of Immortal Emperor as the opponent. There are even one dozen two on Murong Yu''s side. Approaching this side, Murong Yu swept his eyes and knew the strength of these immortal emperors. Immediately, Murong Yu stared at one of the two immortal emperors who fought against Xiahouzhuo. Xia Houzhuo held a brick in his hand, his whole body shining with golden light, soaring into the sky. Qi and blood are surging, and the breath bursts, sweeping the world. The fighting spirit is high, and the strength is terrifying. One against the other two immortal emperors still did not lose the wind. If it were not for the two immortal emperors of the other party, Xia Houzhuo would have already shown great power and beheaded his opponent. "It''s you." Murong Yu''s eyes flashed with murderous intent, and he let out a low voice in his heart, and his big hands volleyed into the void. Suddenly, a divine sword with a terrifying aura appeared in his hands. The ultimate sword! With the Jue Xian Sword in his hand, the aura on Murong Yu''s body became even more fierce. The horrible breath came out, and even a feeling of palpitations appeared in people''s hearts. "I will let you drink the blood of the Immortal Emperor today." Murong Yu stroked the body of the Absolute Immortal Sword and said in a deep voice. Buzzing! Jue Xian Jian trembled slightly, it was excited. Absolute fairy sword, emperor soldier. Yes, after a long time of devouring and evolving, Jue Xian Sword has been promoted to become an emperor level existence. Moreover, the Absolute Immortal Sword is a bear soldier handed down in ancient times, and its lethality is much more terrifying than Xiahouzhuo''s brick. In fact, it wasn''t just Absolute Immortal Sword that was promoted, but also the Hundred Birds Chaohuang Spear. When Murong Yu broke through to the realm of the immortal king, the Hundred Bird Dynasty Phoenix Spear also successfully advanced to the king''s rank. However, Murong Yu''s current opponent is the Immortal Emperor, and the power of the Hundred Birds Chaohuang Spear is still a little too weak. As soon as his mind moved, Murong Yu''s body disappeared in place and was introduced into the void. With the deepening of the understanding of the rules of space, Murong Yu became more comfortable in controlling the power of space. Hidden in the space, Murong Yu slowly rushed towards the immortal emperor who had been locked in. At this time, the two immortal emperors were fighting against Xiahouzhuo, and they were inextricably killed. Even Murong Yu had approached and no one noticed. "Jianhe Xueyong!" Murong Yu roared in his heart and suddenly shot. Suddenly, a dazzling sword light shot out from the void. A huge sword river composed of divine swords was formed. Above the sword river, the divine swords condensed by power turned into snowflakes, blasting out in all directions, shattering everything. The terrifying sword intent swept out! At this moment, the moment when Murong Yu was locked in, the immortal emperor felt a sense of horror in his heart. "Heaven and Earth Divine Fist!" The immortal emperor deserves to be the immortal emperor, he reacted the moment he felt the danger, immediately abandoned Xia Houzhuo, turned around and fisted and killed him. Boom The immortal emperor''s divine fist collapsed, and the void was also annihilated. The terrifying breath burst out, fiercely bombarding Jianhe. After bursts of heaven and earth cracking, and after a loud noise, hundreds of millions of sword lights rose into the sky, strangling towards the immortal emperor swiftly and violently. Jianhe is more like the Milky Way in the sky rushing down, rushing towards the past with the aura of ruining the sky and killing all directions. The full sky sword intent even strangled directly into the opponent''s immortal emperor''s body, attacking the opponent''s soul space, and wanted to destroy the opponent''s soul as well. auzw.com "What?" Xiandi yelled in disbelief. He jumped out with a punch, strangling with Jianhe. The force of horror will continue to annihilate and destroy the Excalibur. But Jianhe''s power is really terrifying. Coming like a torrent, the divine sword he destroyed was simply insignificant. On the contrary, the power he played was quickly annihilated. what! Immortal Emperor roared, but Jianhe had already slammed on him with terrifying power. Hundreds of millions of Jianmang killed the past at this moment, tore through the void, smashed the sky, and wanted to strangle this immortal emperor into powder. puff! The immortal emperor spurted blood, his face showed a look of horror, his figure shook, and he shot towards the far convenience. "Where to escape!" Murong Yu roared, and the sword river continued to strangle the past. At the same time, the Jue Xian Sword in his hand trembled again, and the stunning sword was cut out by him again. "Li Yue Longmen!" Murong Yu roared, and a sword intent that was more terrifying than Jianhe Xueyong erupted, covering the sky over the opponent Immortal Emperor, wanting to crush it. "The mountains and rivers of the heaven and earth fist collapsed!" Immortal emperor roared, unleashing a lore and fighting against Murong Yu. "Haha, the Holy Lord is mighty!" At this time, Xiahou Zhuo laughed loudly, holding a brick, and attacking one of his opponents. Originally, he faced both of them, but at this time he was dragged away by Murong Yu, leaving only one person. It''s time for Xia Houzhuo to show off his power. "Xuanmen punishes the virtual!" "Go straight to Guanshan!" Murong Yu stepped in the air, swinging the divine sword in his hand, and he chopped out a series of terrifying moves, volleyed towards the other fairy emperor. In addition, Murong Yu''s other combat abilities were also swiftly swayed by him, blasting the immortal emperor towards the opponent. However, Murong Yu also found out. Except for using the Absolute Immortal Sword to kill, other attacks did not even have much lethal power on the Immortal Emperor. After all, without the blessing of the emperor''s soldiers, even if Murong Yu''s strength is strong, there is a huge gap with the immortal emperor. In the end, Murong Yu was only holding the ultimate sword, fighting with each other. The immortal emperor became more surprised as he fought. The power Murong Yu attacked and killed was really terrifying, and he was churned with blood every time he was bombarded. On the contrary, looking at Murong Yu, his attack didn''t seem to hit Murong Yu at all. Since the war, the Immortal Emperor has been injured in many places, but Murong Yu has not suffered any damage. "Monster!" The immortal emperor''s heart was chilled, and he had already given up in his heart. He was constantly injured, and the other party was always fierce and fierce. If he continued like this, sooner or later he would be cut by Murong Yu. "What kind of monster are you? It''s just the realm of the fairy king. Not only does it have the ability to hurt me, but it also directly removes my attack?" After the war, the other fairy emperor roared with shock on his face. Murong Yu''s face was indifferent, and he struck out with a terrifying killer move, and he didn''t bother to answer. "Yes, you must have some treasure. As long as it is a treasure, you have the limit to withstand it. Watch me smash your treasure and kill you." The other party Immortal Emperor roared and slammed to Murong Yu with swift violent swiftness. The power of terror erupted, tearing the world apart and shaking the earth. The emptiness in a radius of 100,000 li was torn apart. However, Murong Yu was still unable to do anything. There were a series of space barriers, and the space shield was blessed on Murong Yu''s body. In addition, Murong Yu also used the power of space to directly divert the power that had been blasted over. Moreover, in the innermost part of the layered space barrier, Murong Yu''s body surface, he had already sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu. Even if there is power that cannot be transferred away, and the barriers and space shields are shattered, it is only hit on the Hetu Luoshu, and Murongyu is directly guided into the Hetu Luoshu world, and it is impossible to hurt Murong at all. feather. During the battle, Murong Yu frowned slightly. Although he hurt the opponent now, it is not fatal. It is a little difficult to kill him. "Yin and Yang universe, fire burning sky." Murong Yu shouted in his heart, and immediately, Qian Kun Yin Yang Cauldron was sacrificed by him, turned into a ray of light towards the immortal emperor and killed him. "Small bugs." Immortal emperor sneered and pointed out, but he was on top of the Yin Yang Cauldron. The terrifying force directly shook the Yin-Yang Cauldron and Murong Yu did not burst out of Yin-Yang fire. Murong Yu snorted coldly, and the Jue Xian Sword in his hand cut out the Jianhe Xueyong again, and the two major killer moves of Li Yue Longmen, once again bombarded the opponent''s Immortal Emperor, and the opponent''s Immortal Emperor roared repeatedly. At the same time, Qiankun Yinyang Ding once again slayed the immortal Emperor''s Bianzhen. "Break it for me!" Immortal emperor roared, with a fist of heaven and earth collapsing to Qiankun Yin and Yang Ding. Space confinement! Space cut. Space storm. At this moment, Murong Yu exploded, directly exploding the power of space. "what?" Immortal Emperor roared, at this moment, he felt extremely dangerous. Various invisible forces strangled him frantically. At the same time, the magic fist he blasted was more like being blocked by someone, unable to continue blasting forward. Chapter 676： Kill all Boom At this time when the immortal emperor was struggling, and even his strength was restrained and unable to fight. The Yin and Yang Ding of the universe is magnified fiercely, and it is suppressed down like a sacred mountain. The movement was temporarily blocked, and the Emperor Xian suddenly roared. I saw the celestial light splashing on him, and the power burst out frantically, trying to crush Murong Yu''s attack. As for the Qiankun Yin-Yang Ding that was going to kill, this immortal emperor just sneered, because he didn''t think this ancient Ding could kill himself. At most, he just shot himself out. Because he was just in the temptation just now, he could break the Universe Yin Yang Ding into pieces as soon as he pointed it out. In his mind, Qiankun Yinyang Ding was not even as good as the most trash Wang Bing. However, the immortal emperor was wrong. Qiankun Yinyang Ding was the supreme divine weapon, which was billions of times stronger than any emperor soldier. "What? Impossible!" The immortal emperor suddenly roared, because just now, an aura of destruction was violently suppressed from above his head. The horrified and inexplicable immortal emperor raised his head fiercely, and saw the otherwise unremarkable Universe Yin-Yang Ding, but at this time it burst into a sky of divine fire. And the aura of extinction and destruction comes from these divine fires. At this moment, the immortal emperor finally understood that if he could not escape, then his fate would only be cleaned up by these sacred fires, and his soul was scattered. Roar! Forced by the threat of death, at this moment, the immortal emperor showed great power, and the power of terror broke out violently, and he broke free of Murong Yus restraint on him. Originally, with the space rules that Murong Yu now mastered, he could not keep the immortal emperor for a long time. Bondage. Otherwise, what else would Murong Yu fight with this immortal emperor? It is enough to directly imprison him in a space. After breaking free of Murong Yu''s shackles, the immortal emperor had no time to take a shot at Murong Yu, and immediately fleeed towards the distance. However, everything is already too late. boom! After the sky broke and the earth broke and the earth-shaking loud noises, Qiankun Yinyang Ding had been killed. The yin and yang fire that burned all over the world ignited the immortal emperor for the first time and burned directly. Space strangling. As the immortal emperor was burned, Murong Yu shot it out with a palm. Suddenly, the power of the endless space directly strangled the past, and, in conjunction with the horror of the Yin and Yang fire, launched a desperate blow to the immortal emperor. what! The immortal emperor uttered a scream, and then the whole person was burned to dust and disappeared into ashes. An immortal emperor was killed. A strong man in the realm of immortal kings killed an immortal emperor. Even this fairy king was not injured. "The Holy Lord is mighty, the Holy Lord is mighty!" Seeing this scene, everyone in Fengcheng shouted. Their Holy Lord is too mighty. Killing the immortal emperor in the realm of the immortal king, crossing two big realms to kill the enemy, is unheard of, unseen. However, unlike the cheers of the people in the heavenly court, the faces of the hostile immortal emperors were extremely gloomy. Although the one killed by Murong Yu was only a strong person in the early days of the Emperor, they were not much stronger either. Murong Yu could kill one or several of them. Moreover, they are still being pestered by others. Suddenly, the expressions of these immortal emperors changed abruptly. Because they saw Murong Yu shot again. "Xia Houzhuo, let''s fight together and kill him in the shortest time." Murong Yu appeared beside Xia Houzhuo, smiling lightly. "Okay." Xia Houzhuo roared, his strength soared by one point again. And his opponent was originally suppressed and beaten by Xia Houzhuo, and now it is even more unbearable. "Space imprisoned." "Space cut." "Space storm." Murong Yu suddenly yelled, and the spatial forces exploded quickly and blasted towards the other fairy emperor. This Immortal Emperor was originally not Xia Houzhuo''s opponent, but now he was killed by Murong Yuzhen, and immediately became precarious. puff! Xia Houzhuo slapped a piece of brick, directly spraying blood on the immortal emperor''s shooting, and was smashed into the depths of the ground. Universe yin and yang tripod. Murong Yu also sacrificed the Universe Yin Yang Cauldron, and madly attacked the past. what! Under the joint efforts of Murong Yu and the two, this immortal emperor could not resist at all, and was quickly beheaded. auzw.com "Next." After Xia Houzhuo cut off the immortal emperor, he couldn''t help but let out a long roar, and then together with Murong Yu, he slaughtered a strong immortal emperor to the side of the heavenly court. Seeing Murong Yu two menacingly slaughtered, the opponent of the Heavenly Court powerhouse, an immortal emperor turned pale with fright. A punch exploded, pushing the Heavenly Court powerhouse out, and then he turned around to escape. But can he escape? Boom Xiahouzhuo''s emperor''s golden bricks turned into a sacred mountain, bursting out with dazzling divine light, shattering the void, and already killed. Let the immortal emperor have no way to escape. At the same time, a terrifying, heart-palpiting breath appeared out of thin air. Above the sky, a phantom of a **** and demon with a height of ten thousand feet appeared above the sky. "Chop!" A dull roar seemed to erupt from the throat of this **** and demon phantom, only to see this **** and demon phantom turned his hands over, and a long sword appeared in the air. Then, the **** and demon virtual shadow held a knife in both hands, facing Xia Houzhuo''s opponent, the immortal emperor slashed down fiercely. The Dark God and Demon Prajna of the Dragon Elephant Prajna Gong! what! This immortal emperor had been attacked and killed by Xia Houzhuo and another immortal emperor, but he was already in danger. When this phantom of the **** and demon was cut down, he was in tragedy. It was cut into two parts directly, and the dead can''t die again. "Young Master, you have got a million star points." At this moment, the voice of the stewardess rang in Murong Yu''s ears. "Stewardess, is it all the star points or just the ones obtained by killing this immortal emperor?" Murong Yu communicated with the stewardess in his mind. "Young Master, there is only this Immortal Emperor. And the Immortal Emperor who was killed by you before also has more than one million star points." The Heavenly Steward said with a little excitement. Murong Yu had never killed a strong man in the realm of the immortal emperor before, and the villains he killed had only a few thousand stars, not even tens of thousands. And killing an immortal emperor will get one million star points. There are more than twenty immortal emperors here. If you kill them all, Murong Yu can easily get more than 20 million star points. Very scary. When he thought of this, Murong Yu''s eyes couldn''t help showing excitement. "Everyone, don''t let go of these immortal emperors. However, let me give the last blow, and I will be of great use." Murong Yu''s voice sounded in the ears of all the immortal emperors. Heavenly Court naturally agreed without any conditions. As for Shangguan Bo''s side, there is no problem. "Let''s go, Zhanxian Emperor." Murong Yu took Xia Houzhuo and another Immortal Emperor, and directly culled the opponent who had approached Gan Fei, who was also an expert in the Immortal Emperor Realm. Seeing Murong Yu and others coming, Gan Fei''s opponent wanted to run, but was dragged by Gan Fei Sisi. In fact, not only this immortal emperor, but also other immortal emperors. Now there are more and more people on Murong Yu''s side, and they are getting more and more brutal. If this development continues, they will probably all die today. However, how can the powerhouse of Heavenly Court let them leave? If it wasn''t for the Heavenly Court that Murong Yu had arranged a peerless array, the entire Fengcheng people, including them, the immortal emperors, would have been killed. For these invaders, the master of the heavenly court is hateful, so they will never allow these people to leave. Therefore, when these people showed retreat, the people from the heavenly court desperately. Don''t pursue killing them, just entangle them. boom! An immortal emperor was beheaded by Murong Yu, and his star point increased by more than one million. kill! kill! kill! The immortal emperor''s sense of crisis became stronger and stronger. Because they saw that there were more and more people on Murong Yu''s side. In the beginning, there were only Murong Yu and Xia Houzhuo. Then, without killing a single immortal emperor, there was one more person on Murong Yu''s side. At this time, ten immortal emperors had gathered around Murong Yu. Then ten immortal emperors swarmed up, and one of the immortal emperors in the place only had time to let out a roar and was killed. Ever since, there was another immortal emperor on Murong Yu''s side. "Haha, these bastards, dare to attack our heavenly court, really looking for death. The holy lord will kill them one by one." In the heavenly court, countless people rose into the sky, watching Murong Yu in the distance outside show off his power and beheaded. After killing one immortal emperor one after another, these people couldn''t help getting excited. "The Holy Lord is mighty, the Holy Lord is mighty!" everyone shouted. But the many immortal emperors outside have fallen one after another. The immortal emperor is the superior power in the immortal world, and it is difficult to see even one at ordinary times. However, at this time, one by one fell. They are not immortal, and they die if beheaded. "Twenty-six immortal emperors, every time they escaped, they were all beheaded. Oh my god, is this true? The holy lord unexpectedly beheaded twenty-six immortal emperors." The heavenly court all boiled. Therefore, at this time the outside war had ended, and more than twenty Immortal Emperor''s corpses were lying on the ground. Some were torn apart, some were burnt with no residue left, and some were beaten into blood mist. "Xiahouzhuo, hang the corpses of these immortal emperors above the city gate." Murong Yu said murderously. "Yes." Xia Houzhuo and several other immortal emperors immediately picked up the corpses of these immortal emperors and flew back to Fengcheng. And Murong Yu went to Shangguan Bo''s side. "Brother, Ye Lao, Guan Lao, this time thanks to your timely rescue. Otherwise, my small family business will be destroyed." Murong Yu said with a smile. "Small family business?" Shangguan Bo glared at Murong Yu and continued: "If your Heavenly Court is considered a small family business, then what is our family? Your strength is beyond our expectations. Immortal Emperor''s realm is strong. There are more people than us." Chapter 677： Do not stay After the war, the enemy''s more than twenty immortal emperor realm powerhouses were all beheaded. The immortals under the immortal emperor were also beheaded more than 90%. In this battle, it can be said that Heavenly Court has won a great victory. However, at the beginning, Heavenly Court was attacked and suffered some losses. About one percent of the people were killed. Regardless of only one percent of the people, how many people are there now in Heaven? There are hundreds of billions of immortals in Fengcheng. One percent of hundreds of billions, which means that billions of people have been bombarded and killed. However, relatively speaking, those enemies suffered heavy losses. The value of the twenty-odd immortal emperors alone has surpassed the loss of Heavenly Court. At the same time, the immortals who came to attack and kill were all powerful, far surpassing those who were killed in the Heavenly Court. Most of the people who were killed in the Heavenly Court were people of low strength. "Black Tiger, statistics. As long as those who died in this war, their family members are comforted. They are given sufficient resources to supplement, and they must not be treated badly. At the same time, the dead are also recorded in the register. , These people will be martyrs in the heavenly court." "At the same time, the injured people this time will be given subsidies at the same time, and their relative star points will be given according to their strength. Moreover, the heavenly court will compensate them for all the losses they suffered after this war. Of course, the premise is to verify. Falsify, kill without mercy!" "Yes." Heihu and the others took the order and hurried down to do things. In the main hall, there were only immortal emperor level powerhouses such as Murong Yu. "Brother, this time the war is quite weird. There are so many people attacking Heavenly Court and wanting to destroy Heavenly Court? Do you know those forces?" After everyone sat down, Shangguan Bo frowned and asked. "This incident reveals weirdness everywhere, and although wars of this level occur every day in the immortal world, it is really weird to deal with your heavenly court. Murong, you should keep alive before." Guan Jie also said in a deep voice. "It''s okay, I already know what forces these are. Soon, I will kill them all, up and down, and kill them cleanly, without leaving the chickens and dogs!" Murong Yu said murderously. This time, he was first attacked by an expert in the realm of Immortal Venerable in Tianyingling, and why would the Heavenly Court be? If it weren''t for Murong Yu''s vast magical powers, he happened to break through the realm and obtain even more powerful magical powers, otherwise he would have killed him. And if he is killed, Heavenly Court will also be destroyed. This is to completely exterminate Murong Yu. "I was attacked and the Heavenly Court was besieged. This incident seems to have a great relationship. Maybe it is because I thought that I was killed, these talents are Heavenly Court." Murong Yu muttered in his heart, murderous, with unlimited killing intent. "There should be someone behind them. Otherwise, they won''t attack the Heavenly Court in such a big battle. Someone must have instructed this matter. Perhaps they are probing." Ye Lao, who had not spoken, said suddenly at this time. Guan Jie raised his brows, looked at Ye Lao, and asked, "How to say?" Ye Lao didn''t speak, and he pondered for a while, as if he was organizing language. The crowd did not continue to speak either, they just looked at Ye Lao. After a while, Ye Laocai finally said slowly: "Among these dozen forces, only the Zhang family, the Li family and the Huang family are in conflict with Murong Yu. The others can be said to have no intersection at all." "And obviously, these families are not the three friends of the Zhang Family. Since they have no enmity with Tian Ting and don''t know the people of Zhang Family, why should they attack Tian Ting?" "In other words, there are still people above them. In other words, these forces are subsidiary strengths of certain forces. They are instructed to attack Heavenly Court by people above them, and want to exterminate Murong Yu." Everyone nodded, but Murong Yu''s eyes flickered with cold light. The two giants of Immortal Palace and Demon Sect suddenly appeared in his mind. The forces that attacked the heavenly court are all first-class forces, no, they are all super-first-class forces. Only the giants like Immortal Palace and Demon Sect can control these huge forces. Of course, it is not absolute, some super powers can also control these powerful forces. However, it is the Immortal Palace and the Demon Sect who have enemies with Murong Yu now. Especially the Demon Sect, the Immortal Emperor of the Palace has been killed many times, and their suspicion is the biggest. Even the strong man in the Immortal Venerable Realm who sneaked on Murong Yu that day might be the strong man in the palace family, or the strong man in the demon sect. "No matter who it is, if you want to destroy me, I will destroy him, even if it is the Immortal Palace and the Demon Sect!" Murong Yu''s heart burst with murderous intent and murderous aura. auzw.com "Murong Yu, did you think of anything? Or have you suspected?" Guan Jie asked. Murong Yu nodded and said, "The suspect is already there, but this matter needs to be found out. Once I find out who is behind, I will destroy the nine races directly!" The infinite killing intent permeated, and the whole hall became cold in an instant, and even the people in the hall couldn''t help fighting a cold war. "It seems that Murong Yu is already completely angry." This thought flashed through everyone''s hearts. But after another thought, if it were them, they would be so angry. "Murong Yu, don''t be impulsive about this matter. Although the strength of Heavenly Court is fairly good, and even has the background of super power. However, Heavenly Court is still not strong enough. And in the fairy world, any major power is not so easy to be destroyed. "Ye Lao said quickly, for fear that Murong Yu''s impulse will lead to destruction. Murong Yu nodded. Behind these forces is a powerful person in the Immortal Venerable Realm, and there is no such powerful person in their heavenly court. It''s hard to fight. "Strength! The strength is still not strong enough." Murong Yu felt his weakness deeply in his anger. Although he could kill the strong in the realm of the immortal emperor, he was still an ant in front of the immortal, and it was still a very weak ant. In addition to his own strength is not strong enough, the strength in the heavenly court is not strong enough, the Holy Sect and the Heavenly Demon Palace are the same. If there are a large number of immortal emperor realm powerhouses among these three forces, even Immortal Palace and Demon Sect will not dare to move them. However, now that Nanling''s problem has been resolved, the Saint Sect and the Heavenly Demon Palace can produce a large number of powerhouses in the Immortal Monarch realm within a short period of time. Once Murong Yu has enough star points, he can exchange for Emperor Breaking Pill. If there are a large number of Emperor Breaking Pills, there will be a large number of immortal emperors among Murong Yu''s three forces, and it will almost be able to sweep the immortal world by then. If there is a more powerful pill that can make the realm of the immortal emperor break through and become the realm of the immortal, Murong Yu can definitely dominate the immortal realm. Of course, these are just Murong Yu''s thoughts buried in the bottom of his heart. However, Murong Yu knew that these ideas could become reality soon. He wants to control the Heavenly Punishment Palace in his own hands, and even the entire fairy world is in his hands. If possible, Murong Yu of the thirty-six cultivation realms in the Yanhuang Immortal Realm would all be in control. As long as he became the executor of these immortal realms, he would not know how terrifying his strength would be by then. Three days later, all the immortal emperors in the heavenly court, including Ming Ji and a hundred immortal monarchs, and a thousand immortal king realm powerhouses all gathered in the hall. At this time, Shangguanbo and the others have already returned. This time they brought almost all the immortal emperor powerhouses in the family. If they didn''t go back soon, if their family was attacked, the consequences would be unimaginable. Of course, Murong Yu would not treat them badly for their help this time. Gave them a lot of immortal veins and magic weapons, heaven and earth treasures and the like. "Everyone, I believe you all know why I want to call you here. This time, we are going to destroy those dozen or so families, and dare to attack the heavens, even if they are far away. This time, we will kill them all. Nothing left!" Murong Yu said in a deep voice, looking at the crowd. "Although it is far away, you must be punishable, but the dogs and chickens will not stay!" Everyone, including those strong in the fairy emperor realm, shouted! When they were attacked this time, they were all suffocated with anger. Therefore, they had no doubts about Murong Yu''s order. The chickens and dogs do not stay, only in this way can some forces be deterred. Otherwise, they all think Heaven is good for bullying. Murong Yu nodded, waved his big hand, and gathered everyone into the world of Hetu Luoshu. Then his figure shook and disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he had already arrived in Tianying State. Murong Yu had already formed the habit of establishing the teleportation point wherever he went. Therefore, this time he was directly teleported to Tianying State. The Zhang family is in Tianying Prefecture, within Tianying City. However, this time the Zhang family took most of the strong men and killed them to Fengzhou, hoping to destroy Murong Yu. But it was almost annihilated. Although it was only three days, the news had already passed. Therefore, when Murong Yu came to the outside of Zhang''s house, he saw the swords in Zhang''s house rattled and the atmosphere was heavy. The spirits of the strong inside were constantly sweeping through, and the strong patrolling back and forth in the family, seemingly guarding against being attacked. "Warriors of the Heavenly Court, let me come out. Kill the Zhang Family without leaving the chickens and dogs!" Murong Yu smiled coldly, waved his hand, and suddenly the strong from the Heavenly Court appeared outside Zhang''s house. Boom After these people came out, they didn''t need Murong Yu''s command at all, they broke out the strongest attack and killed Zhang Family. The Zhang family is just an ordinary super first-class family, there are not many immortal emperors, even if the family has a large array of protection, it will not help. It should be noted that Murong Yu has eleven immortal emperor powerhouses. In addition, there are a large number of immortal monarchs and powerhouses in the realm of immortal kings. Boom A wave of terrifying power annihilated the sky, with a terrifying aura of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, poured on the Zhang familys teleportation array Chapter 678： Kill all Boom The attacks of a dozen immortal emperors, a hundred immortal monarchs, and a thousand immortal king realm experts fell on Zhang Family''s formation almost at the same time. It caused an extremely terrifying loud noise. The land is cracked, the sky is obscured, the sun and the moon are dark, and the earth is shaking. Although Zhang Family''s formation is terrifying, the words of a few immortal emperors may not be able to break the formation, and may even be shocked by the rebounding force of the formation. However, now it is not one or two that are shot, nor is it two or three big cats and kittens. But eleven immortal emperors shot at the same time. Violent power poured down Tear! A sound as if a cloth strip was torn apart, and then Murong Yu saw that Zhang Family''s formation was directly torn apart. The terrifying power did not disappear after tearing the formation, but directly bombarded the Zhang Family. Without the protection of the formation, the Zhang family was exposed to everyone. As the terrifying force bombarded, most of the buildings in Zhang Family, countless immortals could not withstand these powerful forces at all, burst into pieces and turned into powder. "Enemy attack" At this moment, the talents of the Zhang family reacted. Suddenly, some immortals who had not been killed soared into the sky, but instead of rushing to Murong Yu and the others, these people rushed out from the other side, trying to escape. If he were not an idiot, he would not rush towards Murong Yu''s side. After all, the strength of Murong Yu and others is really terrifying. Directly smashed the Zhang Family''s big formation, almost killed all of the Zhang Family. And this is just a blow. "Do not keep the chickens and dogs." Xia Houzhuo roared, and the emperor soldiers in his hand were sacrificed by him and killed. The other powerhouses in the Heavenly Court were the same, violent and unleashing power. Rumbling During the second attack, the Zhang family was finally completely destroyed and razed to the ground. And those strong men who soared into the sky also fell one after another. In the end, only two strong men who reached the realm of the immortal emperor were left, flying towards the distance with a look of horror. These two are the powerful immortal emperors of the Zhang family. The strength is not weak, and it has survived the two rounds of bombardment from many strong men in the heavens. Of course, it was barely supported. Suffered from such a terrifying attack, even if they were the immortal emperor''s powerhouse, they spurted blood and were hit hard in an instant. "Where to escape." Xia Houzhuo and the others yelled, violently rushing up, and fighting the two immortal emperors. Eleven immortal emperors faced two immortal emperors, and the ending was obvious, without any suspense. It didn''t take long for the two immortal emperors of the Zhang family to be bombarded and killed by the eleven immortal emperors in the sky. At this time, those fairy kings and fairy kings in the Heavenly Court had rushed into the ground and were razed to the ground, searched out the treasures accumulated by the Zhang family for countless years, and then left Tianying City and killed them towards the Li family. The Zhang family, the Li family and the Huang family are all three super-class families in Tianying Prefecture. There is not only one immortal emperor powerhouse in the family, there are generally three or four immortal emperor realm powerhouses. However, today, in just one day, the Zhang family, the Li family and the Huang family. The three hegemons of the Skyhawk State were all eliminated, one did not remain, the clean one was killed, and the chickens and dogs did not remain. Suddenly, the entire Tianying State, but the People''s Congress State near Tianying State, was shocked. The big forces are in a state of panic all day long. I was afraid that the forces that wiped out the three major families would also attack their own forces. However, it is obvious that they are all unfounded worries. Murong Yu didn''t even have any thoughts on them. At this time, the reason for the destruction of the three major families was also spread. "Do you know? The indomitable overlords in Tianying Prefecture, the Zhang Family, the Li Family, and the Huang Family were all annihilated within the same day. They were all killed, and the dogs and chickens weren''t kept." "This incident has already been raging? Who doesn''t know? I heard that they have offended a power called Heavenly Court. The three major families united with other forces to destroy Heavenly Court, but they were killed. Billions of elite disciples, now their families have been razed to the ground by the enraged heaven." "Heavenly Court? What kind of power is this? Is it a super power? Why is it so powerful?" "The Heavenly Court is only a super-first-class power, but it is indeed powerful. I heard that there are more than a dozen immortal emperor realm powers within their influence. Moreover, the benefits in the heavenly court are very good. There are also Po Wang Dan, Po King Dan. This kind of heaven-defying pill, and all kinds of magic weapons." "Poking Pill, Pojun Pill, this kind of pill is almost extinct, even if there are not many in Heaven, right?" "No, there are a lot of these medicines in the Heavenly Court. As long as the disciples of the Heavenly Court have enough contribution, they can exchange these medicines. Wang Bing, Jun Bing and even Emperor Soldiers can change it." auzw.com "The background of the heaven is so terrifying? I think the Zhang family forces are also the idea of ??fighting these pill and magic weapon? Want to unite and kill the heaven?" "Probably it is, but the Heavenly Court is really too powerful. The Zhang Family and the Li Family are all chickens and dogs, and they were directly destroyed by the Heavenly Court." "The Heavenly Court is so powerful, and there are all kinds of pills. I have been in the late stage of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal for a long time, and I have been unable to break through. If I get the broken king pill, I can break through and become a strong in the realm of the fairy No more. I''m going to join the Heavenly Court." "Brother, Heavenly Court is not so easy to join. If you don''t really want to join Heavenly Court, Heavenly Court will not accept you." "I am a casual cultivator anyway. If Heavenly Court is as good as you said, I will definitely join in sincerely." After the Zhang family and other families were annihilated, the name of Heavenly Court was also spread out along with everyone''s discussion. Suddenly, many people have aroused the idea of ??joining the heavenly court. On the other hand, it is not necessarily a good thing that Heavenly Court was attacked this time. First of all, with Murong Yu''s counterattack, one force after another was obliterated, and Heavenly Court gained more resources. Secondly, during this process, the powerhouses of Heavenly Court continued to spread along with the destroyed families. More and more people knew about the existence of Heavenly Court, and more and more people wanted to join in. Heavenly Court becomes a part of Heavenly Court. Not only because of the various benefits of the heaven, but also because of the power of the heaven and the slogans of the heaven, whoever offends me in the heaven will be punishable even though it is far! Rumbling Along with Xia Houzhuo and others'' strong shots, a huge castle was directly razed to the ground. It''s just a very powerful force, there are actually five powerhouses in the realm of Immortal Emperor. The inside of the castle is even more arranged like an iron barrel, and ordinary forces cannot break it. However, Murong Yu was very powerful in this area, and after a long period of storming, he finally broke the castle. The five powerhouses of the immortal emperor realm were also beheaded by the heavenly powerhouses. This force called Heilongbao was uprooted, and the chickens and dogs did not stay. Black Dragon Fort was also one of the dozen forces that attacked and killed Heavenly Court. "The tenth one." Looking at the razed Black Dragon Fort, Murong Yu sneered again and again. This was the tenth force that Murong Yu extinguished, and the time had not passed since Murong Yu extinguished the Zhang Family. Even, Heilongbao has not yet received the news that Zhang''s family has been destroyed. After all, the strength of Heavenly Court is really too strong. Only the super-first-class forces are completely vulnerable in front of the heavenly court. In addition, Murong Yu is not procrastinating, and rushes immediately after destroying a force. Hetu Luoshu can be teleported, even if there is no teleportation point, Murong Yu can directly travel through space. This is extremely terrifying. Even the most powerful person in the immortal realm is willing to go down in front of Murong Yu''s speed. After comprehending the space shuttle, Murong Yu''s speed is absolutely unparalleled in the world. Coupled with the transmission of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu was terrified whether he was on the road or fleeing. And, the most important thing is that these forces attacking the heavenly court are not too far away from the heavenly court. Because, if it is too far, they could not rush to the heavenly court within a month. Those forces need a month, and Murong Yu can cross this distance in a day. Therefore, the forces that had attacked the Heavenly Court were all destroyed by Murong Yu and had not yet reacted. Even the forces behind them could not react. However, even if the forces behind them reacted, what would happen? Do they dare to stand up? This is absolutely not dare, because the heavenly court is not only the heavenly court, there is also a heavenly punishment palace behind it. If the fairy palace instructed these forces to attack the heavenly court, then it would declare war on the heavenly court. After destroying the Black Dragon Fort and scouring all their treasures, Murong Yu took a big hand and took Xia Houzhuo and others into the world of Hetu Luoshu. Then he shook his hand and tore the void. Started the space shuttle directly. It didn''t take long before he appeared in another big state. Then, Murong Yu''s body shook, the Phantom Light Wing appeared, and the Phantom Light Wing slammed, Murong Yu disappeared into the distant sky. The forces of Qingmumen, Tianlei Sect, and Guangmenzhuang disappeared one by one, and they were all annihilated by Murong Yu. Within ten days! In ten days, all of the eighteen superpowers that attacked the heavenly court were destroyed. Except for those who were not in the power, all the others were beheaded. At this point, the prestige of Heavenly Court has spread far and wide. Moreover, the actions of the Heavenly Court this time exemplified the sentence "Those who violated the Heavenly Court will be punishable even if they are far away." Those who violate our heavenly court will be punishable even though they are far away. Eighteen super-first-class forces have been eliminated, and the chickens and dogs are not left, allowing people to see the thunderous methods of the heavens, which are fierce and powerful. I believe that after this incident, few forces dared to attack Heavenly Court. Because, once they make a move, they must consider whether they can withstand the anger of the heavens. Chapter 679： Sea country It has been three months since Murong Yu eliminated the Zhang Family and other eighteen superpowers. During these three months, Murong Yu and many heavenly powerhouses were sitting in Fengcheng, and no one left. They are waiting, waiting for those behind the forces to take action. It''s just that, three months have passed, and no forces have moved. On the contrary, as the heavenly court became famous, more and more powerful men joined the heavenly court. In just three months, ten Sanxiu immortal emperors joined the heavenly court, becoming a part of the heavenly court, doubling the strength of the heavenly court, and reaching twenty immortal emperors. Adding the silence, it would be twenty-one immortal emperor realm powerhouses, and the strength is extremely terrifying. In addition to the powerhouses in the realm of the immortal emperor, a large number of fairy kings and kings and other powerhouses have joined the heavenly court. Let Heavenly Court''s strength become more and more powerful, many times more than the average super first-class powerhouse. During these three months, Murong Yu once again strengthened the power of Fengcheng Formation. After being strong, the power of the formation becomes even more terrifying. Even a strong person in the realm of Xianzun can resist for a while. Of course, if you want to completely block the attack of the Xianzun realm powerhouse, it is still impossible for the time being. After all, even if you have the material, you need the power of the strong. Murong Yu''s strength and Immortal Venerable''s strength still have the gap of the sky-grass chasm, even if everyone in the heavens defends together, it is difficult to resist. "Meng Qing, you seem to have gained something the last time in Tianyingling? What benefits did you get?" Only then did Murong Yu have time to ask Zhao Zhiqing. You Mengqing rolled his eyes at Murong Yu and said, "I thought you would never ask." While speaking, You Mengqing''s body shook slightly, and a light blue appeared above her head. The kingdom of the sea. When the kingdom of the sea was on display, an extremely vast expanse of the ocean exploded, mellow and powerful, but there was a shocking murderous intent in the calm. The kingdom of the light blue sea was suspended above You Mengqing''s head, and the power of the light blue ocean hung down and covered You Mengqing, firmly protected inside. Murong Yu felt that this sea country was very strong. Even the power of the light blue ocean that fell down was terrifying, and the ordinary strong couldn''t break it. "This is the kingdom of the sea. It can not only kill, but also defend absolutely. Don''t resist." You Mengqing said, Murong Yu suddenly felt a suction acting on him. Murong Yu did not resist either, and then the scenery in front of him changed. In the next moment, he felt that he appeared on a vast and boundless ocean. "This is the ocean? The real ocean?" Mu Liyue was beside Murong Yu, her face was full of surprise at this time. Because she found that everything here is true. The sea, the sea breeze, however, the sea at this time is quiet, it can be said that it is calm and calm. However, Murong Yu knew that this piece of ocean would never be that simple. In the calm and calm, there is a terrifying murderous intent. Even Murong Yu felt a hint of danger deep in his heart. "This is the kingdom of the sea, fighting here, my strength will increase by as much as 50%. And as the strength becomes stronger, the kingdom of the sea will become stronger and stronger, and the increase will be greater and greater. If someone at a higher level enters here, I have the confidence to kill him." You Mengqing appeared and said with a smile. This world belongs to You Mengqing''s kingdom, You Mengqing''s domain. Here, she is the master. Of course, if the enemy is too powerful, her sea kingdom will be blown out by one punch. Even Murong Yu felt that if he and You Mengqing were to fight here, he could blow up the kingdom of the sea. After all, it wasn''t long before You Mengqing realized that the kingdom of the sea was only in the realm of the fairy king. However, Murong Yu also knew that if a powerhouse in the realm of the immortal monarch was taken by You Mengqing, he would definitely be killed by You Mengqing. Because this country will not only increase the strength of the master, You Mengqing, but also suppress the enemy''s strength to the maximum. One increase and one decrease, and one loses the other, and the gap widens. After walking around in the kingdom of the sea, Mu Liyue and others became more and more shocked. Afterwards, they left the kingdom of the sea. Murong Yu knew that You Mengqing''s previous strength was the lowest among the three women, especially after Zhao Zhiqing was inherited from the Feng clan, the gap with You Mengqing was even greater. However, when You Mengqing realized the kingdom of the sea, her strength soared. Leapfrog killing is just a trivial matter. Since then, You Mengqing''s strength has truly become stronger. Can be alone. In addition to You Mengqing, Zhao Zhiqing also benefited that day. However, compared with You Mengqing, Zhao Zhiqing''s benefits are a bit at a loss. Of course, it is not that Zhao Zhiqing''s benefits are not as good as You Mengqing''s. The reason for saying that it was a loss was because the benefits Zhao Zhiqing got was a skill of the Feng clan. Phoenix phantom. auzw.com The phantom of the phoenix is ??a powerful ancestor-level existence of the ancient Phoenix tribe. Zhao Zhiqing can be summoned, kill the enemy and defend, etc., and her strength has increased a lot. However, the kingdom of the sea is not so magical. Of course, Zhao Zhiqing still has a super magic weapon, killing people and receiving people is not bad. However, relatively speaking, the kingdom of the sea is a bit more magical, and this is a field. As You Mengqing''s strength becomes stronger, the kingdom of the sea becomes stronger. It can even be said that with the kingdom of the sea, You Mengqing doesn''t need any magic weapon for attack and defense. A kingdom of the sea, both offensive and defensive, very powerful. "Little man, you have also benefited. What is your strength? Can you kill the Emperor?" Mu Liyue looked at Murong Yu and said quietly. Among the three women, she was the only one who had nothing to gain, making her a little depressed. "With my true strength, I still can''t kill the emperor." Murong Yu shook his head and smiled. Although his strength is strong, there is still a big gap between him and Xianjun. Generally speaking, the realm of Tianxian, Shangxian, Jinxian, and Xuanxian are just the lowest level little figures in the fairy world, the most trash existence in the fairy world. The immortals of these four realms are everywhere, grab a lot of them. After all, in every world, there will always be the most people at the bottom. After arriving at Luo Tianshangxian, he barely gained a certain position in the immortal world. Only when you reach the realm of Daluojin can you be considered a master of the fairyland. Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, especially the realm of Immortal King, is already a rare master in the immortal world. However, Luo Tianshang to the realm of the fairy king is only a middle-level existence belonging to the fairy world. In the fairy world, although there are not as many immortals in these realms as those at the bottom, there are definitely not many. After reaching the realm of the fairy king, he is regarded as the top powerhouse in the fairy world. Xiandi is the top powerhouse among the top powerhouses. As for the Xianzun? That is the supreme of Xianzhong, the overlord of the fairy world. Every immortal deity shook its feet, and the immortal realm shook. The immortals from Tianxian to Xuanxian are common people in the immortal world. And Luo Tianshang to the realm of the fairy king is only the middle class of the fairy world. And above the fairy monarch are the nobles in the fairy world. One can imagine how big a gap is between these realms. Not only identity, but also strength. Of course, their status is determined by their strength. The strength of one hundred thousand panlong is Murong Yu''s current strength. And the dragon power of the fairy emperor has completely surpassed the ben dragon, and is a more advanced earth dragon level. The power of the earth dragon of the general immortal emperor exceeds 10,000. "The power of one hundred thousand pan dragons?" Hearing Murong Yu''s answer, the women were taken aback and almost jumped up. This number is too shocking. "Sisters, how much dragon power do you have?" Mu Liyue looked at Zhao Zhiqing and You Mengqing and asked. The three of them are now in the realm of the fairy king. "Ten thousand, can''t break through." Zhao Zhiqing and You Mengqing said almost in unison. "I also reached the power of ten thousand dragons. I feel that this is already my limit." Mu Liyue also shook her head. The three daughters turned out to be 10,000 dragon powers. However, even with the same dragon power, their combat effectiveness is quite different. Zhao Zhiqing can summon the phantom of the phoenix, plus the super magic treasure underground palace, the strength is very powerful, and it can kill the strong in the realm of immortals. And You Mengqing has a kingdom of sea, and the actual combat power should be able to kill the strong in the realm of the fairy. The combat effectiveness of the two women should be similar. However, Mu Liyue''s combat effectiveness is relatively weak. She may be able to contend against the powerhouse of the fairy monarch, but she cannot yet beheaded. Of course, she is still only in the middle stage of the fairy king. If he reaches the late stage of the fairy king, he should be able to kill the powerhouse of the fairy king. After all, Mu Liyue''s qualifications are not inferior to those of Zhao Zhiqing and You Mengqing. Even Mengqing is even stronger. "The power of ten thousand flat dragons, this is the limit of the immortal king''s realm. Since history, few have reached this limit. Everyone is at the level of peerless genius." Murong Yu said with a smile. The three daughters of Zhao Zhiqing gave Murong Yu a white look at the same time: "Why do I hear you like a prince who sells melons?" "Obviously, we just turned the corner and praised himself. If we are peerless geniuses, then you have the power of one hundred thousand wind dragons, isn''t that ten times more powerful than peerless geniuses? "Haha, your husband, of course, is not an ordinary person. Moreover, you are all so good, if I can''t surpass you, how can I hold you down? Isn''t it that you can''t stand up because of you?" Murong Yu said with a smile. . "Really?" Zhao Zhiqing''s three daughters approached, placing their three hands on Murong Yu''s waist and looking at Murong Yu with a smile. Murong Yu shuddered, and quickly said, "I have something to do. I have to investigate the people behind the school. I will leave first." Before the words fell, Murong Yu disappeared in a flash, and actually fled. Chapter 680： Supreme Elder When his figure shook, Murong Yu appeared in the manor of Tianchao Palace. As soon as Murong Yu''s figure landed in the manor, the figure of Butler Ma also appeared in front of Murong Yu, respectfully. Looking at Steward Ma, Murong Yu showed a smile on her face and said, "Steward Ma, you have successfully promoted to the realm of the immortal monarch, not bad." Hearing Murong Yu''s words, Steward Ma looked more respectful. I saw him respectfully saying: "It''s so much to be cultivated by the palace lord. If it weren''t for your Pojun Pill, I am afraid I will break through the hopelessness of the immortal in my life." It turned out that the reason why Steward Ma was able to break through to the realm of the immortal monarch and become more powerful was because of Murong Yu''s relationship. In fact, before going to Tianying Prefecture last time, Murong Yu had already handed Pojun Pill to Steward Ma. And because of this, Steward Ma was able to make a breakthrough in one fell swoop. Butler Ma is also very clear, although his background is very strong. There is a father who has become a god. However, he was just a steward after all, and he was still unable to leave the Heavenly Punishment Palace. Moreover, he also knew his aptitude, being able to cultivate to the realm of the fairy king was already at the limit. If there is no miracle, you can''t enter the realm of the fairy king in your life. As a housekeeper, a housekeeper who can''t leave the Palace of Heaven forever, what miracle can he do? Not at all, then only rely on their palace lord. If there are pills like Murong Yu, or if they have great achievements in the future and are willing to help them, they will break through. Otherwise, you will not be able to break through to a stronger realm for a lifetime. Moreover, Steward Ma knew that in the Heavenly Punishment Palace, almost all stewards could not break through. A good host like Murong Yu is almost absent. And Murong Yu not only rewarded him Pojun Pill, and various other resources, but also to everyone in his manor. In this way, whether it is the steward Ma or the other servants in the manor, they will be truly grateful to Murong Yu and be more loyal to Murong Yu. And the resources given to them were nothing to Murong Yu. "I once told you that following me, your accomplishments are definitely not low. Not to mention the fairy emperor, even the immortal emperor, the immortal sovereign, and even the possibility of flying into a god." Murong Yu smiled lightly. Steward Ma was excited, and his expression became more respectful. "Okay, let this matter go, is there any news about the information I asked you to inquire?" Murong Yu said in a deep voice, a murderous intent flashed in his eyes. What he wanted Steward Ma to inquire about was the siege of Heavenly Court. Heavenly Court''s intelligence organization has no energy yet, and has no clue about this matter. But Steward Ma''s intelligence organization is terrifying. "Palace Master, already has an eyebrow. The Immortal Venerable who shot you that day should be an elder of the Heavenly Punishment Palace." Steward Ma said through voice transmission. "Elder of the Heavenly Punishment Palace?" Murong Yu''s eyes flickered, and murderous intent splashed. Immediately, he waved his big hand, and then the two of them disappeared in place and appeared in the world of Hetu Luoshu. "Which elder is it?" Murong Yu said murderously. Murong Yu''s heart was really furious, and if the people from the Demon Sect and the Immortal Palace attacked him, he would not be so angry. But the people from the Heavenly Punishment Palace shot him. They are after all the same sect. This is to drive Murong Yu out. How can Murong Yu not be angry? However, while he was angry, he was a little confused. The powerhouse who reached the realm of Immortal Venerable, even in the Heavenly Punishment Palace, belonged to that kind of powerhouse of the superior elder level. Powerful people of this level basically don''t care about world affairs, all day long, trying to break through the realm and ascend into a god. How could you kill him? Moreover, Murong Yu didn''t know these people at all. Don''t talk about these lofty Immortal Venerables, Murong Yu didn''t know some elders of the Heavenly Punishment Palace, and apart from that Qin Xin, he had never interacted with anyone else. "It should be the hand of the elder Yan Yu." Steward Wang said in a deep voice. Seeing the puzzled look on Murong Yu''s face, Steward Ma continued: "He has a disciple who is also an elder of the Heavenly Punishment Palace, a strong immortal emperor. You. You have some connection with the palace lord." A gleam of light flashed in Murong Yu''s eyes, and he asked, "It is related to me? What do you mean? Is it the elder Qin Xin?" Steward Ma shook his head and said, "It''s not Qin Xin. This person is called Guo Feng, and his strength has reached the realm of the immortal emperor. Their faction is not weak in the Heavenly Punishment Palace. Palace Lord, let me say that, you may not be I understand. Do you know where Guo Feng comes from? He comes from the realm of Huaxia cultivation." Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly: "If this is the case, why did he do something to me? Did I kill his descendants?" Murong Yu thought for a while, it seems that this is really possible. He killed too many people, and it was normal to kill Guo Feng''s descendants. auzw.com"It is more serious than killing his descendants. Palace Master, you have destroyed his orthodoxy." Steward Ma shook his head and said. "He is the founding ancestor of Tianji Sect in the Chinese cultivation world." A cold light flashed in Murong Yu''s eyes, and he sneered in his heart. He now finally understood why Guo Feng had to deal with him. Dimensity Sect had already been destroyed by him, although Dimensity Sect reappeared later. However, the Tianji Sect had no relationship with Guo Feng. Destroying an orthodoxy is even more terrifying than killing their descendants. After all, there are many descendants, and his inheritance will not be cut off without killing all of them. And Murong Yu uprooted the Tianji Sect and wiped it out completely. If it were Murong Yu, he would not let go of the person who destroyed his orthodoxy. "Guo Feng has many disciples of Tianji Sect who have ascended up." Steward Ma said again. Murong Yu nodded and said with a sneer: "It seems that although I have eliminated the Tianji Sect, it has not been completely. These remnants of the Tianji Sect are really looking for death. Find a chance to destroy them all." "Palace Master, behind them is Yan Yu, the Supreme Elder of the Immortal Venerable Realm, and now you are definitely not their opponent." Steward Ma quickly persuaded. He was afraid that Murong Yu would just come to the door like this, wouldn''t he be sent to death? "It''s okay, even if there is an Immortal Venerable, it can''t help me. These people are dead." Murong Yu sneered, his thoughts turned, and he was already thinking about **** these remnants of Tianji Sect. "Steward Ma, the dozen or so forces should be Guo Feng''s forces?" Murong Yu said lightly. "No, only Yan Yu made the shot that day. There are others behind those forces. Behind them seems to be people from the Holy Sect." "Sacred door?" Murong Yu frowned slightly, he had no conflict of interest with this giant, nor did he overlap. "Palace Master, now there are maddening the heavens. There are countless King Breaking Pills, King Breaking Pills and all kinds of magic weapons. Although the holy gate is a giant in the fairy world, but breaking King Pills, breaking King Pills It is also very attractive to them. If they have a large number of Poking Pills and Pojun Pills, there will be a large number of fairy monarchs within their influence. There are more fairy monarchs, and the fairy emperors will naturally gradually increase. After the strong become stronger, they can unify the immortal world." Now in the fairy world, in addition to the three giants on the surface, there is also a heavenly punishment palace. The existence of these four Big Mac levels checks and balances each other, and the strength is similar. Therefore, no war broke out in the fairy world. And if a sect suddenly appeared a large number of strong men, then this equilibrium state would be broken, and the fairy world would be disrupted. Moreover, besides these four giants, there are many superpowers in the fairy world. The strength of these forces is not weaker than these four super schools. "The Holy Sect has done it, so I must not help the others? Even the Heavenly Punishment Palace can''t help it?" Murong Yu sneered, and a huge pressure suddenly pressed on his back. For a long time, Murong Yu had been worried that these Big Macs would attack him. He has been working hard to improve his cultivation level, but now it seems that the time for these Big Macs to tear his face is not far away. Once someone makes a move, Murong Yu is afraid that he will suffer a thunderous blow from the fairy palace. Immortal Palace had already looked at Murong Yu a long time ago, but he just didn''t dare to do anything. Murong Yu believed that once the fairy palace wanted to make a move, it would definitely be the strongest attack, and he would take him down directly! My current strength was simply unstoppable. "Palace Master, you have to be careful. Recently, many forces have been around and want to be against you." When speaking, the steward Ma''s face was worried. He had all these information, and he naturally knew what Murong Yu was facing. "It''s okay." Murong Yu sneered. If these forces really want to do something, Murong Yu will definitely make them bleeding. The big deal, Murong Yu fled back to the Huaxia Cultivation Realm, so no one could help him. Moreover, now the Saint Sect has gradually become stronger. Back then, the 100,000 troops, supported by Pojun Pill and various medicines, had all broken through to the realm of Immortal King. In the Sky Demon Palace, there are also tens of thousands of powerhouses in the realm of immortals. Once Murong Yu got the Podi Pill, then there would be a large number of Immortal Emperors in the Saint Sect and Heavenly Demon Palace. The immortal emperor of hundreds of thousands? Even the fairy palace would tremble in front of these terrifying powers. However, Murong Yu couldn''t help but gritted his teeth at the thought of the star points needed to exchange Podi Pill. After destroying the strength of the siege, Murong Yu had already obtained 10 billion star points. Originally, Murong Yu thought that 10 billion star points would be more than enough to exchange for an Emperor Breaking Pill. However, Heavenly Steward told him that it would take at least 50 billion star points to exchange Emperor Breaking Pill. 50 billion! It should be noted that the exchange of Po King Pill was only 100 million star points, which is a full 500 times increase! And if Murong Yu wants to break through the current realm and reach the realm of the immortal monarch, the star points needed are even more terrifying 100 billion! Murong Yu thought for a while. He could only get enough star points to exchange for Emperor Breaking Pill. He didn''t know how long it would take to earn enough star points to improve his realm. Chapter 681： Xu Yi "Murong Yu, come out to me." Suddenly, there was a loud shout from outside the manor, and at the same time, an extremely violent breath swept across the entire manor, suppressing the world. Murong Yu''s face changed slightly, and the murderous intent in his eyes was fleeting. Steward Ma also changed his face, because he found that the strength of the man was much stronger than him. At least they are all powerhouses in Xianjun''s late stage. As soon as his figure shook, Murong Yu disappeared into the distance, appearing in the void outside the manor. Suddenly, a group of more than a dozen people appeared in Murong Yu''s sight. Among them, a young man was looking at himself with disdain. "Who is making a noise here?" Murong Yu said with a gloomy face. "You are Murong Yu? I heard that you are the executor of two cultivation realms? You can kill the emperor in the realm of the immortal king?" Seeing Murong Yu, the young man took a step forward, full of Murong Yu on his face. Full of disdain. Murong Yu frowned and looked at this young man. For the first time, Murong Yu felt that this person was not easy. The strength has reached the stage of Xianjun''s late stage, and his body is surging at this time, containing extremely terrifying power. This person''s strength is definitely not simple, it is much stronger than the general Xianjun late stage powerhouse. Moreover, this person gave Murong Yu a familiar feeling. "Yes, the person who enforces the punishment, this young man is also the one." Murong Yu narrowed his eyes slightly. "Worrying about how to quickly improve his strength, this idiot was sent to the door. Kill him and subdue his origin of the cultivation world, and he will become the executor of the three cultivation worlds. By then, his talent will be Become stronger." Murong Yu sneered repeatedly in his heart. After becoming a punishment holder, you can use the world''s origin to send it back anytime, anywhere. However, these are not what Murong Yu values. Because he has never used this feature. What he values ??is that his aptitude will improve after he becomes a penalty officer. Because he discovered that since he became the executor of the Fenghuo Comprehension Realm, his talent has improved a lot. Moreover, this kind of talent is improving every moment. Talent is extremely difficult to improve. But the origin of the world is constantly scouring the talents of the chasers, making the talents of the chasing stronger and stronger. This is also the reason why the executioner is much stronger than the person of the same realm strength. The talents of a punisher will become very powerful, let alone more punishers? Even Murong Yu knew that if he were to become a executor of multiple cultivation realms, his talent would be elevated to an extremely terrifying level. At that time, he will practice the Chaos Celestial Body Record more with less effort, and he won''t even need a heavenly punishment order to improve his cultivation. And this person in front of him was a executor looking at the incoming person, Murong Yu''s heart was filled with murderous intent, and this guy would provocation at his own expense and would kill him. "I am Murong Yu, who are you?" Murong Yu said lightly. "The punisher of the Nine Profound Cultivation Realm, Xu Yi." The youth, that is, Xu Yi looked at Murong Yu with disdain, and continued: "I heard that you are very powerful? You can kill the Emperor in the realm of the fairy king, I like such a talented qualification very much. What I like most is to stifle the genius. Especially those who are also punished." "Palace Master, this person is a member of Guo Feng''s faction. He is usually overbearing in the Palace of Heaven Punishment, and does nothing evil." At this time, the voice of Steward Ma sounded in Murong Yu''s mind. Murong Yu nodded slightly, and when he saw Xu Yi, he saw the dark halo on him. Killing this person should get hundreds of thousands of star points and deprive him of the identity of the opponent''s punishment officer. When he thought of this, Murong Yu couldn''t help but become excited, and his murderous intent was even greater. "It''s like a waste, you''re looking for death? Get out of me right away." Murong Yu''s face suddenly became cold, and he gave Xu Yi a cold drink. Xu Yi was startled, and then he got up savagely, and his endless killing intent burst out, strangling Murong Yu like a tide. It''s just a pity that after these killing intents reached Murong Yu''s side, they automatically dispersed to both sides, and had no effect on Murong Yu. "Very good! Boy, you have successfully motivated my murderous intentions. Today I will kill you! Boy, if you have the kind, follow me to the square to fight for life and death." Xu Yi grimly, a huge murderous intent skyrocketed. Can''t wait to slap Murong Yu to death. "Very good, just what I want." Murong Yu glanced at Xu Yi indifferently, his figure shook, and he rose into the sky, and then a flash disappeared in place. "Fast speed!" Xu Yi narrowed his eyes, and then smiled grinningly: "No matter how fast you are, you will definitely die today." After that, he shook his body and disappeared in place. auzw.com There is a huge square in front of Wuzhi Mountain, but all the disciples of the Heavenly Punishment Palace can fight here, regardless of life or death. In addition, fighting in other places violates the rules of sect. When Xu Yi came to the square, Murong Yu had been waiting for a long time. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Murong Yu said lightly, a flash of contempt in his eyes. Obviously, Murong Yu despised Xu Yi''s speed very much. "Asshole!" Xu Yi was furious. "Boy, this is a life-and-death statement, as long as it is signed, life and death will matter!" Xu Yi grinned and threw a contract to Murong Yu. A cold light flashed across Murong Yu''s eyes. This **** is ready for even this, it seems that he must kill himself. Obviously, Xu Yi should have been inspired by Guo Feng. However, Murong Yu was a little puzzled that even a strong person in the realm of Immortal Venerable could not kill him. Why did Xu Yi think he could kill him? "Yes, I escaped by chance at that time. It didn''t show how strong the strength is. And if you fight here, you must never leave the square, otherwise it will be a failure. If you didn''t leave the square, it was given to Xu Yi. A chance to kill yourself. Even, it is not impossible that the old **** Yan Yu will take a shot in the dark." Murong Yu''s heart suddenly flashed a clear understanding, and everything became clear. "However, if this is the case, then just slaughter this Xu Yi directly, get the origin of his Nine Profound Cultivation Realm, and become the punisher of the Nine Profound Cultivation Realm. Then my talent will become even stronger. Once I become stronger After becoming stronger, he killed the old beast of Yan Yu." Murong Yu sneered in his heart, and directly signed his name on the contract. There is no problem with the contract. "Very good." Seeing Murong Yu signing the contract, Xu Yi waved his hand and the contract flew out and landed on a high platform in the distance. Then he smiled and looked at Murong Yu: "Boy, you probably don''t Knowing that my strength can kill ordinary immortal emperors? Haha" Xu Yi laughed wildly, and at the same time his body shook fiercely, and a terrifying aura burst out violently, straight into the sky. The terrifying breath was even more shocking. The void around him was constantly trembling, as if it would shatter at any time. "In my eyes, you are just a rubbish, a rubbish. You were instructed by Guo Feng''s remnants of the Tianji teachings to come and kill me, right? I will kill you today, and I will send Yan Yu and Yan Yu the next day. Cut it off." Murong Yu''s cold voice sounded directly in Xu Yi''s mind. Xu Yi was furious and roared: "Dead!" As he said, he bounced the world with a punch, exploded with a terrifying aura of destruction, shattered the sky, and blasted Murong Yu''s head fiercely. Coming over, I wanted to break Murong Yu''s head. Huh! Murong Yu''s figure shook, then disappeared. Let Xu Yi''s shot fall into the air, bombarding the void. It actually shattered the void, making a large hole. "Space Slash!" Murong Yu roared in his heart, struck out with big hands, pointing with both hands like swords, directly beheading Xiang Xu Yi. "The heaven and the earth change in the palm of the Nine Profound Gods." Xu Yi yelled and slapped it with a palm. It seemed that the whole world was overwhelmed. "Dark God Demon Prajna!" A huge and incomparable image of a **** and demon appeared in the void above Murong Yu''s head, and then the **** and demon reached out a big hand, passed through the obstacles of hundreds of millions of time and space, and grabbed Xu Yi''s head straight, wanting to take his head. Take it off. "The sea of ??the palms of the Nine Profound Gods is overwhelming." Void yelled and punched out both fists fiercely. Suddenly, the void around him formed a turbulent ocean. The sea water composed of powers turned up hundreds of millions of waves, strangling the dark gods and demons. Rumbling The swift and violent bombardment of the two sides collided together, erupting an extremely terrifying shock wave Tear The surrounding void was finally overwhelmed, and was directly torn apart and shattered by this terrifying impact. And Murong Yu and Xu Yi were also shocked by this huge force back. "Good thief, the strength is really strong. However, you are dead today." Xu Yi grinned and attacked again, opening and closing, one by one big moves poured down, countless gods flashed, and Murong Yu burst out. Submerged, I want to kill Murong Yu. Murong Yu stepped on the Bing Zi Jue, and the Dou Zi Jue was turned to the extreme by him. With the Zi Jue lingering beside him, his whole person turned into a ray of light and directly cut into the endless divine light. Flicking his hands, he struck out a lore, and fought with Xu Yi. The void collapsed, the sky collapsed and the earth cracked, the sun and the moon were dull, overwhelming the sky, covering the sky and the sun, the earth trembled, and the rivers dried up. "What a terrifying aura, are these two immortal emperors fighting?" At this time, a large number of people had gathered around the square, one by one watching Murong Yu''s battle with shocked faces. "Neither of them is a fairy emperor. One is in the late stage of the fairy king, and the other is only in the late stage of the fairy king. But they can both burst out of the strength of the fairy emperor, leapfrog killing, cutting melons and vegetables." "The realm of the immortal king can burst out of the strength of the realm of immortal emperor? Who is this person? So powerful!" Many people in the crowd were shocked. Moving his eyesight wanted to see Murong Yu and the two in the battle clearly, but at this time Murong Yu and the two had already hit a real fire, and the world was broken. Some people with weak strength could not see their figures clearly. Chapter 682： Yan Yu shot again Rumbling Above the square, the force of terror continued to explode, breaking the world, shaking the earth, and terrifying. The fight between Murong Yu and Xu Yi is inextricably difficult to distinguish. boom! Murong Yu and Xu Yi collided violently again, and the terrifying force shattered the surrounding void, and once again shook them out. puff! Xu Yi spouted a mouthful of blood, and he was actually shocked. On the opposite side of him, Murong Yu was only shocked and flew out. Where could he be injured? Set a verdict on top of one another. "Very well, you hurt me, so you can die for me. The gods and demons of the Nine Profound Fist are coming!" Xu Yi roared, his hands slammed out. Suddenly, phantoms of gods and demons appeared in the void, carrying a terrifying aura of destruction, shattering the sky, fighting against Murong Yu, wanting to collapse Murong Yu. "Small bugs, I already know your strength. If you don''t hide, you can go to death." Murong Yu said indifferently, disdainfully. Immediately, he shook his body and disappeared in place. boom! A divine fist exploded fiercely from above the void above Xu Yi''s head, carrying the might of heaven and earth, shaking the sky, and slamming down. Xu Yi yelled, violently propped up his fists, and punched the Jiu Xuan Shen Fist. boom! After the loud noise, Xu Yi let out a scream, and the whole person was blasted into the depths of the ground. At this time, Murong Yu was also shocked to fly. "Space Strangulation!" "Space storm!" Murong Yu roared in his heart and began to explode with space power, strangling Xu Yi. The strange and unpredictable spatial power was mobilized by Murong Yu, turned into a killer, and frantically strangling towards Xu Yi. At the same time, Murong Yu''s hand was shocked, and the absolute sword that had been promoted to the rank of the emperor appeared in his hand. Jianhe Xueyong! With a sword split, a river composed of countless sword lights appeared in front of Murong Yu, carrying a terrifying force, and rushed towards Xu Yi. what! Xu Yi roared, his body shone with divine light, and a pagoda rushed out of him, soaring into the sky, killing the sword towards the bombarded Jianhe. "Cosmic Yin and Yang Ding, kill me!" Murong Yu yelled coldly. Suddenly, Qiankun Yin and Yang Ding appeared above Xuying''s head out of thin air, swiftly killing him. Under the strangulation of the power of space, Xu Yi''s body protection was constantly shaking, as if it was about to break. And the river that resembled a torrent blasted against Xu Yi''s pagoda. The sky fell apart. "Ah! Break it for me!" Xu Yi shouted, once again a terrifying power burst out of his body, which actually shattered the endless space power. Then, he soared up into the sky and punched Qiankun Yinyang Ding with a punch. clang! Xu Yi fisted fiercely on the yin and yang cauldron that was the size of a sacred mountain, and there was a huge sound of gold and iron. However, Xu Yi obviously did not expect that the Qiankun Yinyang Ding could be so heavy. Even if he bombed with all his strength, he couldn''t fly the Yin Yang Ding. On the contrary, Qiankun Yinyang Ding was killed more quickly. Xu Yi roared again and punched out. In an instant, he actually hit tens of thousands of punches. Fists bombarded the yin and yang cauldrons of the universe, and there was a burst of huge golden and iron clanging, it was really empty and shattered, and the people outside the real square kept retreating. Boom Finally, the Qiankun Yin-Yang Ding was beaten out by Xu Yi. Huh! However, at this moment, Xu Yi suddenly felt a strong breath of death. Xu Yi was taken aback at once, and blasted out with a backhand punch without thinking about it. puff! A sword light tore past, and then, the arm of the shadow rose up into the sky, accompanied by **** light up into the sky. "Ah! My hand!" Xu Yi screamed, his entire arm was cut off by Murong Yu''s sword. "Kill!" Murong Yu shouted, smashing the void with one foot, stepping on the sky, and attacking again. Xu Yi was furious and roared again and again. But it seemed helpless, he was constantly beaten back by Murong Yu. At this time, there was terror in Xu Yi''s heart. He was horrified to discover that Murong Yu became bigger and stronger. The injuries on his body were repaired in the blink of an eye. Therefore, after playing for so long, Murong Yu seemed to have never been injured. Even Murong Yu''s power seemed to be endless, without any consumption at all. On the other hand, he was suffering more and more injuries, and he couldn''t repair it at all. Moreover, after playing for so long, his power has been consumed a lot. If you continue to fight, he will undoubtedly die. At this time, Xu Yi couldn''t help but regret it. Regret why you have to fight Murong Yu life and death? He didnt have any hatred with Murong Yu, or even any intersection. Fear developed in his heart, and Xu Yi''s momentum plummeted. It was originally crushed and beaten by Murong Yu, and now it was even more unbearable. boom. auzw.com Murong Yu slapped Xu Yi with a palm, and the terrifying power exploded, directly denting Xu Yi''s chest. Xu Yi spit out a mouthful of blood, and some internal organs spurted out of his mouth and nose. Huh! A sword light tore past, Xu Yi let out a scream again, and his other hand was also cut off. So far, Xu Yi has played less than 50% of his strength. Xu Yi, who played less than 50% of his power, was no longer Murong Yu''s opponent. I saw Murong Yu rushing up with a sprint, and his big hand reached out, and directly clasped Xu Yi''s head like an eagle''s claw, and then his big hand shook, Xu Yi''s head was taken off by him. At the same time, Murong Yu kicked Xu Yi''s body fiercely, kicking his body directly into a cloud of blood. "Blast it for me." Murong Yu yelled, using his five fingers, directly pinching Xu Yi''s head into a cloud of blood. Huh! At the moment when Xu Yi''s head burst, an almost invisible gray energy rushed out and flew to the distance, trying to escape. "The origin of the Nine Profound Cultivation Realm, I see where you flee." Murong Yu roared, reaching out with his big hands, and grabbing at the group of power. The gray power is the original power of the Nine Profound Cultivation Realm attached to Xu Yi. After Xu Yi was killed, he flew out, wanting to fly back to the realm of Jiuxuan cultivation. But how could Murong Yu let him escape? With a "bang", this group of original power slammed into the transparent barrier. Murong Yu had known that the original power of the Nine Profound Cultivation Realm would escape, and he had already sealed this void. "Leave it to me obediently." Murong Yu yelled coldly, his big hand had already grasped the original power of the Nine Profound Cultivation Realm, and then sealed it in the Hetu Luoshu world. At this moment, an extremely terrifying force descended from the sky, and a monstrous hand came out from the depths of the Heavenly Punishment Palace, covering the sky and the sun, and then slapped Murong Yu with a vicious picture. The speed and the horror of power are simply shocking. Murong Yu''s face suddenly changed. A breath of death suddenly rose from the bottom of his heart. Xianzun! At this moment, whether it was Murong Yu or the others, this thought flashed through. And Murong Yu discovered that this big hand was the one who attacked him that day and wanted to kill him. Yan Yu! At this time, Murong Yu finally determined that it was the Supreme Elder Yan Yu of the Heavenly Punishment Palace that day. At this moment, Murong Yu had only one thought in his mind: Block Yan Yu''s attack and escape from the Heavenly Punishment Palace! boom! In this moment, Hetuluoshu and Qiankun Yinyang Ding were sacrificed by Murong Yu, suspended in the void above his head, bursting into the sky with light and surging breath. "The ten directions are invincible!" Murong Yu roared, holding Yuan Shouichi, and displayed the strongest defensive move, which was actually to resist Yan Yu''s blow. The yin and yang cauldron, like a sacred mountain, rose into the sky, and slammed into the big hand that was photographed. The big hand shook violently, and directly flew the Universe Yin Yang Cauldron. It was impossible to resist. Boom. After the Qiankun Yinyang Ding was shaken and flew, the big hand immediately photographed it, and directly bombarded the Hetuluo book into a huge picture scroll, and withstood the big hand attack. Wow Murong Yu guided part of his power into the Hetu Luoshu World Conference. At the same time, the black lotus in his body also exploded. Together with Murong Yu, he ran the space power to the extreme, trying his best to transfer the power. Boom The power of the big hand was consumed a little by Qiankun Yinyang Ding, leading to a part of the Hetu Luoshu world, and transferring a part. However, there was still a part of the power that directly bombarded Murong Yu''s body. boom! The terrifying force fiercely bombarded Murong Yu''s body, and instantly broke the defensive move of "Ten Fang Invincible". Suddenly, the power of terror directly acted on Murong Yu''s body. puff Murong Yu''s hands burst into pieces for the first time, exploding into two groups of blood mist. The force of horror strangling Murong Yu quickly and incomparably, wanting to blow his whole person into powder. "Life force!" Murong Yu roared, the surging life force went crazy, rushing out like a stormy sea, repairing Murong Yu''s injury. puff! puff! puff! After Murong Yu''s arm was exploded into blood mist, his entire body quickly cracked open. But fortunately, the force of life rushed wildly, quickly repairing the cracks. While madly destroying, while madly repairing, Murong Yu was suffering unprecedented pain. "Blast me!" Murong Yu roared, and endless power burst out, actually forcing those invading powers back. At the same time, Murong Yu''s whole body slammed into the void, turning into a flash of light, rushing into the void and fleeing into the distance. After Murong Yu entered the space, Qian Kun Yin Yang Ding and He Tu Luo Shu also smashed the void one after another, and followed them. "Old **** Yan Yu, one day, I will kill you myself!" Although Murong Yu left, his voice rang in the sky above the Heavenly Punishment Palace for a long time. Chapter 683： anger Boom The moment Murong Yu entered the void and disappeared, another probing hand came out from the depths of the Heavenly Punishment Palace, traversing hundreds of millions of time and space, traversing all obstacles, and finally turned into a **** claw, piercing directly like Murong Yu and jumping in yet. In the completely restored void, I wanted to grab Murong Yu from the depths of the void. Rumbling The aura of the big hand is very terrifying and domineering, which perfectly interprets the power of the realm powerhouse. After the big hand passed into the void, the void broke apart every inch. The void was shattered, and a huge black hole appeared above the sky. This was because the void was shattered too much and was not repaired. In fact, black holes are actually the environment in the void. A layer of space between the space of life and the turbulence of space. Murong Yu was shuttled through this layer of void, instantly evading billions of miles away. The space was constantly shattering, and a horrible breath came out, and the turbulence of the space was even vaguely visible. However, no matter how terrifying the power of this big hand is, he can''t catch up with Murong Yu. Pursuing someone in the void? The required strength is terrifying. At least, Yan Yu is capable now. At a place billions of miles away from the Heavenly Punishment Palace, the void suddenly opened a crack, and then a figure appeared from the void. Then the figure disappeared again. The crack above the sky was automatically repaired, and nothing seemed to have happened. In fact, the one that just appeared was Murong Yu. It''s just that he just came out of the void and entered the world of Hetu Luoshu in the first place. No, it should be a punishment. The punishment order at this time was once again destroyed by the force of terror. But it was better than the last time. This time it was destroyed by about 70%. "Time has accelerated by a hundred thousand times." After Murong Yu entered the Heaven''s Penalty Order, he immediately began to accelerate time. As a large number of fairy veins were burned, time began to accelerate. "Yan Yu, Heaven Punishment Palace!" Murong Yu''s eyes flickered with cold light, and murderous intent splashed. This time Murong Yu''s injury was very serious, similar to the last time. Under the scouring of life force, it should be repaired soon. However, Murong Yu''s anger was burning with murderous aura. However, at present, Murong Yu could only suppress all the anger in his heart and began to heal his injuries. As long as he didn''t die, no matter how many injuries he suffered, it was nothing to Murong Yu. With time accelerating by 100,000 times, the immortal world has only passed three days, but Murong Yu has already passed nearly a thousand years. In a thousand years, Murong Yu''s injury was repaired. call Murong Yu exhaled a suffocating breath, his eyes slowly opened, two brilliant lights shot out from his eyes, shattering the 100,000-mile void in front of him, and shattering a peak hundreds of thousands of miles away.촷. However, soon, Murong Yu''s eyes dimmed, no sharpness was revealed, but he returned to the basics. "Yan Yu, Heaven Punishment Palace, you have disappointed me." Murong Yu sat on the ground, and the murderous intent in his heart splashed out again. This time he was in a fair duel with Xu Yi, and outsiders could not intervene. But Yan Yu, the supreme elder of the Heavenly Punishment Palace, actually shot directly, wanting to destroy Murong Yu. This person is trampling on the rules, trampling on the rules of the Heavenly Punishment Palace. Relying on his incomparable strength, he shot Murong Yu twice, quite shameless. For this shameless person, Murong Yu must kill his name long ago. As long as Murong Yu has enough strength, he will definitely kill this dog. However, even though Murong Yu was able to kill the strong in the realm of the immortal emperor, it was far from the strong in the realm of the immortal. Even Murong Yu felt that Yan Yu seemed to have not tried his best. It was precisely because of this that Murong Yu resisted it relatively easily. Otherwise, Murong Yu would have all his cards. In that way, many of Murong Yu''s hole cards will be completely exposed, which is something Murong Yu does not want to see. In addition to the shameless Yan Yu, Murong Yu was also very angry at the people in the Heavenly Punishment Palace. Yan Yu trampled on the rules of the Heavenly Punishment Palace, and directly attacked him and violated the rules of the Heavenly Punishment Palace. In principle, other strong men in the Heavenly Punishment Palace should prevent Yan Yu from taking action. However, Murong Yu didn''t find anyone shot. It is simply to let Yan Yu do whatever he wants, and take action on himself. auzw.com "These old **** are all uneasy and kind. I''m afraid that everyone is making their own ideas." After thinking about it, Murong Yu sneered again and again. He already knew the idea of ??the old guys in the Heavenly Punishment Palace. The recent development of Heavenly Court is really terrifying. In a short time, the strength of Heavenly Court has approached the super power. Moreover, because of the large number of broken king pill and elixir pill, many people have guessed that Heavenly Court has the background of super power. With such a terrifying background, coupled with Murong Yu''s methods, Heavenly Court will definitely become a super power in the shortest time. In the fairy world, there are only a few Big Macs, and only those superpowers. For a long time, few powers have been promoted to superpowers. Except for the fact that it doesn''t have that background, it''s the suppression from other forces. No one wants to see a force grow rapidly, and eventually become a force of the same level as oneself, or even surpass oneself. This is a relationship of interest. Imagine that if Heavenly Court develops into a super power, how much benefit will the original super power lose? Any super power has many affiliated powers under them, controlling countless large states, and possessing various industries. And if Heavenly Court rises, how can he be confined to Fengzhou? It will definitely develop its own power and control other big states. In this way, there will be conflicts of interest with other forces. Regarding the Heavenly Punishment Palace, the Heavenly Court is getting stronger and stronger, and eventually it will surpass its control. Because although the Heavenly Court is an independent force, it is also part of the Heavenly Punishment Palace. If the Heavenly Court continues to develop, then even if it cannot surpass the Heavenly Punishment Palace. However, Murong Yu''s status in the Heavenly Punishment Palace will become higher and higher. When those people are cut off, it is possible for him to become the Heavenly Punishment Palace Lord. Those in power in the Heavenly Punishment Palace naturally do not want to share their power, and this is not allowed to happen. At this time, Yan Yu jumped out. Regardless of whether this was the default of the Heavenly Punishment Palace or Yan Yu''s own intention, anyway, the Heavenly Punishment Palace now acquiesced to Yan Yu''s action. In other words, the Heavenly Punishment Palace has now begun to openly suppress Murong Yu. As long as they find a chance, Murong Yu believes that Yan Yu or more will take action against him. As long as they kill themselves, they will get their own treasure and take control of the heavenly court. As long as Murong Yu thinks about it, he can guess what these people think. "If there is a chance, these people will definitely launch the most fierce attack on themselves, directly beheading themselves. As for Heavenly Court, these powerhouses shouldn''t do it directly." Murong Yu thought with a gloomy expression in his heart. After Murong Yu was killed, he could control the Heavenly Court. Therefore, no one wants to destroy the heavenly court. Of course, if they really couldn''t kill Murong Yu, these people would begin to eradicate Heavenly Court. The situation is grim! "The Heavenly Punishment Palace has taken action, the Immortal Palace, the Demon Sect, and even the Holy Sect should also take action. It is estimated that the other big forces will not be sitting." Murong Yu frowned, feeling extremely stressed. "Strength, I want to increase my strength, not only my own strength, but also Heavenly Court, Saint Sect, and Heavenly Demon Palace. These **** want to suppress me? After taking me to increase my strength, I will kill you all one by one! What Heaven Punishment Palace, what Holy Gate Immortal Palace, don''t leave one." Murong Yu was murderous. Originally, Murong Yu didn''t want to dominate the fairy world and unify the fairy world. He just wants to cultivate and enhance his strength. However, now it seems that others are forcing him to dominate the fairy world and unify the world. That being the case, Murong Yu''s thoughts became firm. "The most urgent task is to exchange it for the Emperor Breaking Pill. By then, there will be a large number of immortal emperor realm powerhouses, whether it is the holy sect, the heavenly court or the heavenly demon palace. The immortal emperor army is sufficient to sweep any force in the immortal world. Kill it. If there are too many ants, you can kill the elephant. Since you are forcing me, then you are ready to be burned by the anger of the heaven." "However, the Emperor Breaking Pill cannot be exchanged in a short time, so first become the executor of the Nine Profound Comprehension Realm. Then the talent will be upgraded, and maybe you can break through the realm." While speaking, Murong Yu With his big hand turned, the original power of the Nine Profound Cultivation Realm appeared in the palm of his hand, constantly churning. Murong Yu wanted to break through and could only rely on his own understanding, even if he took Pojun Pill, Podi Pill was useless. Even if you use star points to redeem and enhance your cultivation, you still need his comprehension. After becoming the Nine Profound Cultivation Realm, Murong Yu''s talent will be improved. The more cultivation realms he controls, the more terrifying Murong Yu''s talent will be. "If that''s the case, then just kill all the punishments from the Heavenly Punishment Palace, and become the punishments of all the cultivation realms in the Yanhuang Immortal Realm." This thought suddenly flashed through Murong Yu''s heart. Anyway, if he wants to unify the immortal world in the future, the Heavenly Punishment Palace will definitely be destroyed. Because, the current Heavenly Punishment Palace has not been recognized by the heavens, just like the Immortal Palace and the Demon Sect, it is just an ordinary force. And Murong Yu is really the master of the Tian''s Penalty Order, and he can punish him. "After becoming the executor of the Nine Profound Cultivation Realm, I looked for the opportunity to kill the other executors. Then now, the source of the Nine Profound Realm Cultivation Realm, refine it for me!" Murong Yu roared and began to refine the Nine Profound Realm. The origin of the world of cultivation. The essence of the Nine Profound Cultivation Realm was constantly churn in Murong Yu''s palm, struggling, and constantly resisting. Murong Yu sneered, and appeared in the origin space of the Huaxia Comprehension Realm with a flash of figure. Chapter 684： Control the Nine Profound Cultivation Realm "The origin of the Nine Profound Cultivation Realm, don''t surrender at this time, when will you wait?" Murong Yu let go of the origin of the Nine Profound Cultivation Realm and shouted loudly. Huh! As soon as Murong Yu let go of the origin of the Nine Profound Cultivation Realm, this group of origin power turned into a ray of light and shot towards the distance. But all this is in vain. Not to mention that he is only a part of the origin of the entire Nine Profound Realm of Comprehension, even if it comes all, he cannot escape from here. The origin of Huaxia Cultivation Realm is much stronger than him. Moreover, here is not only the origin of the Huaxia Comprehension Realm, but also the origin of the Fenghuo Comprehension Realm. Even without these two world origins, he could not escape from Murong Yu''s hands. "Two world origins?" Seeing the power of the other two origins, the origin of the Nine Profound Cultivation Realm was shocked. But at this time, Murong Yu took a big hand and caught him again. "Surrender, or disappear completely. Don''t doubt whether I have this ability." Murong Yu coldly looked at the origin of the Nine Profound Cultivation Realm. Murong Yu had a murderous in his heart. If the origin of the Nine Profound Cultivation Realm was unwilling to surrender, Murong Yu could only obliterate it. Not only this part, but also all the power of the origin in the Nine Profound Cultivation World must be obliterated. "You have already controlled the origins of the two cultivation realms, let me go." The origin of the nine profound cultivation realms was unwilling to surrender, and said in a deep voice. "Submission to me is good for me and good for you. Give you ten breaths of time. If you still don''t surrender, then you don''t need to continue to exist in this world. I immediately killed you in the Nine Profound Realm of Comprehension, Completely obliterate." Murong Yu said murderously, and the countdown had already begun. "Wait a minute" The Origin of the Nine Profound Cultivation Realm shouted to Murong Yu, but it was thinking about it. Since Murong Yu had surrendered two origins of the cultivation world, he was naturally capable of destroying one origin of the cultivation world. The Origin of the Nine Profound Cultivation Realm had no doubt about Murong Yu''s words. "Although the origin of Fenghuo Comprehension Realm is the most **** one, the origin of Huaxia Comprehension Realm is almost the strongest one. Moreover, it seems that the origin of Fenghuo Comprehension Realm is gradually becoming stronger, and it is no longer the last origin. . Is this a relationship surrendered to this person?" "Yes, it should be like this. Otherwise, if it weren''t the case, the origin of the Fenghuo Comprehension Realm would still be the most rubbish. However, it is now obviously promoted. If you follow this person, you may become even stronger. Although it is better than the wind now The origin of the Fire Cultivation Realm is much stronger, but among the many origins, it is only moderate." "I''ve always wanted to be promoted, but it''s not easy to talk about it? This time may be an opportunity. This person can refine two original powers, and even more original powers. It is really a miracle. Maybe, this person will have it in the future. A great achievement, then even oneself can be promoted, the best of both worlds." Thinking of this, the Origin of the Nine Profound Cultivation Realm quickly expressed the meaning of surrender. Immediately, a smile appeared on Murong Yu''s face. Seeing Murong Yu''s appearance, Hua Xia, Feng Huo and even the Origin of the Nine Profound Cultivation Realm could not help but despise Murong Yu. This guy changed his face too quickly. "If this is the case, then go to the Nine Profound Cultivation Realm." Murong Yu said in a deep voice. Immediately, under the leadership of the source of the Nine Profound Cultivation Realm, Murong Yu shuttled directly to the Nine Profound Cultivation Realm. Only in the original space of the world can it be thoroughly refined, and be thoroughly recognized, can control that side of the world. However, at this time the entire world of the Nine Profound Cultivation Realm was in a state of chaos. Because of Xu Yi''s fall, the Nine Profound Cultivation Realm was shaken. Just like when Mo Yan, the chaser of the Wind and Fire Cultivation Realm, was killed, when Xu Yi fell, the entire Nine Profound Cultivation Realm rained blood, causing the whole world to panic. Naturally, some people took the opportunity to come out and get confused. Murong Yu discovered this situation when he arrived at the Nine Profound Cultivation Realm. Immediately, his brow frowned, and a murderous intent appeared in his heart. This world is already his, and anyone who makes trouble here will die. After all, no one wants anyone to make trouble in their place. However, Murong Yu did not care about these people for now. Before being completely acknowledged by the source of the Nine Profound Cultivation Realm, although he was able to kill these people, it was a little troublesome. Now his main thing is to refine the origin of the Nine Profound Cultivation Realm. Once he completely controlled the Nine Profound Cultivation Realm, he became the true master of the Nine Profound Cultivation Realm. Perhaps it was because both Huaxia and Fenghuo Comprehension Realm had surrendered to Murong Yu''s relationship, or perhaps he saw Murong Yu''s promising future. In short, the Nine Profound Comprehension Realm was very cooperative and did not engage in ghosts. In fact, although the power of the origin has wisdom and wisdom, it is not very high. Not as complicated as people. As long as they are admitted, they will always be loyal and will not betray or change their minds in the middle. Therefore, when Murong Yu entered the origin space of the Nine Profound Cultivation Realm, the origin of the Nine Profound Cultivation Realm began to cooperate very well. auzw.com Murong Yu is familiar with the source of refining. Moreover, as his strength continues to increase, his refining speed is getting faster and faster. Time passed, and a year passed in a flash. On this day, Murong Yu suddenly looked up to the sky and shouted. At this moment, he finally fully refined the original power of the Nine Profound Cultivation Realm, and became the punisher of the Nine Profound Cultivation Realm. At the moment he became the punisher of the Nine Profound Cultivation Realm, Murong Yu''s divine thoughts covered the entire Nine Profound Cultivation Realm, and everything was under control. If Murong Yu is willing, he only needs one thought at this time, and the entire Nine Profound Cultivation Realm will all die. However, Murong Yu certainly would not do that. If he wants to kill someone, he will destroy the world directly, and what else does he have to be the enforcer? Crackling When Murong Yu roared, Murong Yu made a sound like fried beans. Its not that Murong Yus physical body has been improved, but that At this moment, Murong Yu felt that his talent was being washed away. In the distance, an invisible torrent is rushing into his body violently, and it is beginning to wash his body, bones, meridians, and even everything. At the same time, this torrent converged with the origins of Huaxia and Fenghuo Comprehension Realm, and then entangled with each other, blending in water and milk, and continued to wash Murong Yu''s body. Even Murong Yu can even see his talents are rising steadily. After the increase in talent, Murong Yu''s savvy, and everything else quickly improved. The increase in talent, aptitude, and understanding is the most terrifying thing. Once promoted, many things that were previously unclear are now suddenly clear. Some things that I didn''t understand in cultivation before are now all clearly understood. At this moment, Murong Yu Mingwu, his strength suddenly skyrocketed. Although the realm has not been improved, the combat effectiveness has been enhanced a lot. Even, he has a feeling. If he had another battle with Xu Yi at this time, he could easily kill Xu Yi. As his talents improved, Murong Yu saw that the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record" also improved. It''s a pity that there is too little time for this kind of talent to improve. Of course, this is not completely gone. Murong Yu''s talent and aptitude were still improving, but it was not as obvious as they were just now. However, even a slight improvement is an improvement. After all, in this world, there are too few things that can enhance talent. As long as Murong Yu is given enough time, his talent will be elevated to a terrifying situation. "Becoming a executor is really the best way to improve talent." A flash of coldness flashed in Murong Yu''s eyes. The more cultivation world you control, the more terrifying your talent will be. Murong Yu has already decided that after this matter, he will start hunting down the rest of the practitioners in the cultivation world, not only in the Yanhuang Immortal Realm, but even in other immortal realms. It should be noted that there are a total of three thousand lower realms under the heaven and earth, and one hundred and eight thousand punishments. If Murong Yu could become the one-hundred-eight thousand executors of the realm of cultivation, how terrifying his talent would be? At that time, Murong Yu''s cultivation base would soar into the sky, never stagnating. However, how difficult is it to become a punisher in other cultivation worlds? Not to mention other immortal realms, it is a problem for him to go to other immortal realms. Even if he was also a punishment from Yanhuang World, Murong Yu probably couldn''t kill them all. After all, the strength of some executors is very powerful. However, these are all funerals, and Murong Yu only has this idea. "These bastards, all die for me." After Murong Yu took full control of the Nine Profound Cultivation Realm, he still saw that the Nine Profound Cultivation Realm was extremely chaotic, and some people who made trouble got huge benefits from the chaos. These people are all taking advantage of Murong Yu. Murong Yu couldn''t bear it, and most importantly, these people were evil people. Slowly put out his big hand, and then shook it sharply boom! boom! boom Almost at the same time, the wicked people in the entire Nine Profound Cultivation Realm who were locked by Murong Yu burst into a cloud of blood. These wicked people didn''t even know how they died. A large number of wicked people were killed, and immediately Murong Yu felt that his star point had risen by one point. A large number of people were killed inexplicably, and the people in the Nine Profound Cultivation Realm were even more panicked. However, Murong Yu soon used the methods used to fire the Huaxia Comprehension Realm and the Fenghuo Comprehension Realm. After his death, the memories of these wicked people were left. For him, half of the Comprehension Realm can be wiped out with a single breath. When killing these people, leaving their memories is easy. The wicked were killed in large numbers, and the world knew that the wicked were all killed. They even know that there is a powerful existence above them that dominates this world Chapter 685： miracle? The chaos in the Nine Profound Cultivation Realm subsided, and Murong Yu also received a large number of star points for this. "1010 billion star points. There is still a big gap between 50 billion star points." Murong Yu said helplessly. His total star point now is only 10.1 billion star points, and 50 billion star points are needed to exchange Po Emperor Pill. This star point is too difficult to earn. At the beginning, so many people were killed, and among them, there were quite a few immortal emperor level powerhouses, and they got more than 10 billion points. And the Nine Profound Cultivation Realm only gave Murong Yu a few million star points. "During this period of time, earn star points as much as possible. At the same time, you must also inquire about the punishment." Murong Yu pondered in his heart, and then he shook his figure and left the Nine Profound Cultivation Realm. When he appeared again, Murong Yu returned to the Heavenly Punishment Palace Manor. That''s right, Murong Yu returned to the Heavenly Punishment Palace again, but he did not appear in the manor. Murong Yu knew that if he appeared here, the people in the Heavenly Punishment Palace would know immediately. At that time, maybe a big hand will be taken, and Murong Yu may not be injured, but this manor will be destroyed. Steward Ma is practicing in the room. Suddenly, he felt a familiar suction acting on him. Immediately, Steward Ma had no resistance and disappeared in place with a scream. At the moment when Steward Ma disappeared, Steward Ma, formed by a condensed force, continued to sit in place. If no one pays special attention, you will not find any difference between this power incarnation and the deity. "Palace Master. Are you okay?" After appearing in the book world of Hetuluo, butler Ma immediately saluted Murong Yu, and he was relieved when he realized that there was nothing wrong with Murong Yu, dragon and tiger. "I''m fine, Yan Yu can''t kill me yet." Murong Yu said lightly, his eyes flashing cold. "That''s all right." Steward Ma nodded, and then said: "Palace Master, do you want to be fined in the palace recently? I feel that some old guys are ready to do it on you. Even if they didn''t directly attack you, I''m afraid It will also take you down and sanction it directly." Murong Yu sneered and said, "These old guys have already looked at me upset. Want to sanction me? I''ll kill them all by then." Some old guys are very powerful, reaching the realm of Xianzun. But Murong Yu knew that these people would soon be unable to help themselves. As long as oneself obtains the broken emperor pill, there will be a large number of immortal emperor-level powerhouses in the holy sect, heavenly court and heavenly demon palace. When the time comes, these old guys still dare to move themselves? "Steward Ma, do you know the situation and location of the rest of the punishment in the Heavenly Punishment Palace?" Steward Ma was taken aback, looked at Murong Yu puzzledly, and said, "Palace Master, what are you?" "Perhaps you have already guessed that I am now the executor of the three realms of cultivation. Every time I control a world, the better it is for me. Since the Heavenly Punishment Palace treats me like this, they don''t need to exist. These executors will all die." Murong Yu said murderously. If the Heavenly Punishment Palace hadn''t smashed his face, he might not have done anything to these executors, but now, everyone in the Heavenly Punishment Palace would die. "Palace Master, do you want to control all these realms of cultivation? Even destroy the Heavenly Punishment Palace?" Steward Ma''s face was a little dignified, and continued: "Do you know that there are also people in the upper realm of the Heavenly Punishment Palace? And the power is not weak. You have destroyed the Taoism of the Heavenly Punishment Palace in the Immortal Realm, and the people in the upper realm will not let you go after it soars." The Heavenly Punishment Palace is not only in the cultivation world, but also in the upper world. Moreover, the Heavenly Punishment Palace in the Upper Realm is the most powerful, even if all the masters in the Three Thousand Immortal Realm''s Heavenly Punishment Palace together are not the opponents of the Heavenly Punishment Palace. However, this will not make Murong Yu shrink back? What about the Heavenly Punishment Palace in the heavens? If he doesn''t destroy the Heavenly Punishment Palace, then he will be destroyed by the Heavenly Punishment Palace. Moreover, from the perspective of the people of the Heavenly Punishment Palace in the Immortal Realm, those in the Heavenly Realm might not be good birds. Besides, he got a penalty order, he is orthodox. The Heavenly Punishment Palace originally belonged to him, but now these people turn to deal with him, that is, a traitor, a naked betrayal. "Not only must we control thirty-six realms of comprehension, the Heavenly Court will also unify the realm of immortality, which is the realm of three thousand immortals, one hundred and eighty million," Murong Yu said proudly. "This" Steward Ma was frightened by Murong Yu''s pride. He was looking at Murong Yu seriously, as if he wanted to know Murong Yu again. Murong Yu didn''t speak, but looked at Steward Ma quietly. After a long time, butler Ma exhaled and his face became firm. Immediately, he looked at Murong Yu with a solemn expression: "Since the palace lord has such ambitions, as the housekeeper of the palace lord, I naturally follow in your footsteps." "Very good." Murong Yu laughed. Although Steward Ma did not directly explain, he has already stated his position. Will support Murong Yu. auzw.com In fact, Murong Yu is not willing to lose Steward Ma, because Steward Mas intelligence system is very powerful. If Steward Ma doesn''t support him, he wants to find those who are punished one by one, I am afraid it will take a long time. By then, I am afraid the day lily will be cold. "Palace Master, I can''t help you in other aspects, but my intelligence organization is okay. You can do whatever you tell. As for the penalty person in the Heavenly Punishment Palace, I do know that there is someone in Mozhou." While speaking, Steward Ma directly passed on the information of the executor named Jiao Li in Mozhou to Murong Yu. Jiao Li, the executioner of the Daluo cultivation world, is not strong, only in the realm of the fairy king. For the current Murong Yu, he can shoot to death by turning his hands. However, there is a strong person in the realm of the immortal emperor around this person, who is the last punisher in the Da Luo realm of cultivation. At this time in Mozhou, it seems that there is a miracle about to be born there? "Steward Ma, what happened to the miracle in Mozhou?" Murong Yu frowned and asked. "It''s not very clear, everything is just rumors. It is said that there will be miracles in the near future, and there will be a lot of artifacts in it. I don''t know whether it is true or not. Miracles, that is, the relics of God. It is different from the previous ruins. Most of the previous relics are relics left over from ancient times. Although powerful, they still remain above the level of "Xian". Although there are many treasures inside, it does not exceed the category of immortals. And gods, even at the lowest level, are gods. They are far beyond the category of immortals. And the magic weapon used by the gods, the pill, etc. far surpassed the immortal weapon, the elixir. Because it is an artifact, a pill. If someone gets the artifact, then his strength can skyrocket countless times, the world is invincible, and dominating the fairy world is not a problem. Even among the miracles, it is more likely that people can directly break through into a **** pill. However, there are basically no miracles in the fairy world. Therefore, in the immortal world, most of the powerhouses have only heard of the artifact, and don''t know what the artifact looks like. "It looks like I have to go to Mozhou. Regardless of whether there is a miracle or not, at least one executor in Mozhou is worth my visit." Murong Yu pondered in his heart and made a decision. "Apart from that, is there any other news of the enforcer?" "Not for the time being. I haven''t paid attention to these executors before, so there is no information about them. But these information will be available soon." Steward Ma said in a deep voice. Murong Yu nodded: "If this is the case, then you will check their situation for me. Be careful of those old guys in the Heavenly Punishment Palace. If you notice that they are going to do something, notify me as soon as possible." After that, Murong Yu released Steward Ma from the world of Hetu Luoshu, and then he directly teleported back to the heaven. "If there is a miracle in Mozhou, then this is an opportunity for crisis and opportunity to coexist. God, above the immortal, absolute strength. If it is really a relic of God, the contents inside will be very terrifying. . Kill everything in the immortal world. Therefore, Zhiqing and the others still have to stay in the heaven, no, they should stay in the holy sect." Murong Yu pondered for a while, and finally decided not to take Zhao Zhiqing and others on the adventure. Even more, he wanted to place Zhao Zhiqing and others in the Saint Sect. After all, if it were a miracle this time, Murong Yu might fall. Once Murong Yu fell, the Heavenly Court might be destroyed immediately. Immediately, Murong Yu gathered Zhao Zhiqing and others. "No, we want to be together." Just as Murong Yu explained the situation, You Mengqing was the first to speak, directly negating Murong Yu''s suggestion. And Zhao Zhiqing and Mu Liyue also nodded. "This time it may be dangerous, but there may be no danger at all." "No matter what, I won''t go to Saint Sect. If you want to, I will go together. Hmph, don''t want to abandon us." You Mengqing said coldly. Murong Yu glared at You Mengqing. It''s just that You Mengqing stared back without fear at all. At the same time, Murong Yu also saw the dangerous aura revealed in the eyes of Zhao Zhiqing and Mu Liyue. "Well, you are all in the treasure space, I don''t allow it, you are not allowed to come out." In the end, Murong Yu couldn''t help the girls, and took them one by one into the Heaven''s Punishment Order. In the Heaven''s Punishment Order, even if Murong Yu fell, the women would not fall. You can even live in the world of punishment. After all, the world of punishment is a complete world. As for Hetu Luoshu, although it is also a world, there are no more people. In addition, Murong Yu also took Xiahouzhuo, Gan Fei and other three immortal emperors. After leaving a power clone in the heaven, Murong Yu left Fengzhou and rushed towards Mozhou. At this time, because the news that the miracle was about to be born had already spread, a large number of powerful people in the immortal world rushed past, and there were even more people than the time of the gods. After all, every time God Zetian monument appeared, few people benefited. Many people might not join in the fun even if they knew that the gods of heaven had appeared. And the miracle appears, it is absolutely good. One is more illusory, but the other is real. In contrast, the temptation of miraculous birth is even greater than that of the gods. Chapter 686： Mozhou Mozhou, one of the million states in the immortal world, is bigger than Fengzhou, and its overall strength is stronger. There is even a super power above Mo State, which is a giant in Mo State, and the entire Mo State is under the control of this super power. Mozhou is so big, of course there is no shortage of teleportation arrays. At this time, in the city of Mozhou, the light of the teleportation array was constantly flickering, and one by one strong men kept appearing. These people are all swarming from all over the fairy world, the reason is because of the miracle that is about to be born in Mozhou. Huh! Murong Yu also walked out of the teleportation formation. As soon as Fang came out, Murong Yu felt a powerful breath coming towards his face. When he moved his mind, he opened his eyes and saw that Murong Yu saw that in Mozhou City, which was huge, dozens of times larger than Fengcheng, powerful auras rose from the sky, white light and black light enveloped the whole. city. "Many people!" Murong Yu was shocked. There are hundreds of billions of people in Fengcheng, and Mozhou City is dozens of times larger than Fengcheng. Naturally, there are dozens of times more people here than Fengcheng. Dozens of times, this is still normal. At this time, a large number of people entered Mozhou, although not all of them gathered in Mozhou City. But there are still hundreds of times more people here than Fengcheng, or even more. In other words, there are at least dozens of trillions of people in Mozhou City at this time. One trillion is one trillion, that is to say, there are at least tens of trillions of people in Mozhou City. Even if these people didn''t deliberately exude a strong aura, but the vague aura that came out, gathered one by one, it was very terrifying. People at a low level are afraid that they cannot stand under the pressure of this terrifying aura. "It seems that Mo Zhou is here at the right time." Murong Yu smiled. There are dozens of trillions of people together, and there are also a few trillions of wicked people among them. Even if a hundred people give Murong Yu a star and kill a few trillion wicked people, Murong Yu will get tens of billions of people. Moreover, the people who came to Mozhou City were all powerful people, and the villains had extremely high star ratings. For example, if a villain of the immortal emperor level is killed by Murong Yu, he can get at least hundreds of thousands of star points. Based on this calculation, Murong Yu''s star point is definitely a terrifying number. Of course, Murong Yu couldn''t kill so many wicked people. After all, these people would not automatically be sent to Murong Yu to kill. Moreover, Murong Yu could not directly slaughter. Once public outrage is triggered, the consequences are unpredictable. "I have a hunch that the harvest this time will be good, and you can even earn star points in exchange for Podi Pill, or even more." Murong Yu smiled slightly, shook his figure, and left the teleportation array area. "Hetu, start to sense Jiao Li." Murong Yu walked in the city of Mozhou and told Hetu to start feeling Jiao Li. At the same time, he also released his divine mind, centering on his body, moving in all directions. Dispersed. Of course, Murong Yu''s escape was not ordinary spiritual thoughts. In this city of Mozhou where the masters are like clouds and the strong are like forests, few people dare to escape unscrupulously and let out their spirit bursts. After all, there are too many strong people here, and there are even many strong people in the realm of Immortal Venerable. It''s better to shoot at people with lower strength than yourself. If you shoot at those with more strength, it would be a disaster. Some people with good personalities may just be displeased, but some brutal people will definitely kill you when your spirit is shot on him. After Murong Yu had practiced "Zai Zi Jue", his understanding of space became stronger and stronger as the practice time deepened. At this time, his divine thoughts had been integrated into the space, escaping in all directions. In an instant, Murong Yu''s spiritual thoughts enveloped the entire city of Mozhou. Suddenly, every move of the entire Mozhou City appeared before his eyes, vivid and clear. Whether it is a strong man in the realm of Immortal Venerable, or a fairy in the realm of Heavenly Immortal, or an ant in Mozhou City, their every move appeared in Murong Yu''s mind. Of course, Murong Yu just saw them. Some powerful experts did not dare to get too close. After all, the induction of these powerhouses is very terrifying, even if Murong Yu''s spirit is hidden in the space, once they peek at them, they will feel it. In addition to the restrictions placed by some strong men, Murong Yu couldn''t get in either. However, as long as Murong Yu is willing, he has a way to enter these restrictions, but this is not necessary. "Well, I found it." Murong Yu''s heart moved, he had already seen one of his goals in Mozhou City this time, Jiao Li. At this time, Jiao Li was above a restaurant in Mozhou City. But beside him, there are a few people with surging energy and breath. "The power of the three immortal emperors has the lowest strength in the middle stage of the immortal emperor, and one has even reached the stage of the immortal emperor''s stage." Murong Yu frowned slightly, because he saw that there were three people next to Jiao Li. A strong man in the realm of the immortal emperor. "Jiao Li is only in the realm of the immortal king, even if he has the strength of the realm of the immortal king, he can be killed instantly. However, the three immortal emperors around him are a bit difficult to start." auzw.com Murong Yu is powerful, and he can kill the emperor in the realm of the immortal king, but he can only kill the powerhouse in the early stage of the immortal emperor. Once he reached the middle stage of the Immortal Emperor, Murong Yu couldn''t kill him anymore. After the strength reached the realm of the immortal emperor, every increase in the strength of a small realm was very terrifying, but it was dozens of times or even hundreds of times the strength of the previous small realm. "If these three immortal emperors don''t leave, they won''t be able to kill Jiao Li. However, I am not in a hurry now." Murong Yu muttered in his heart, and immediately controlled the power of space to leave a mark on Jiao Li. This mark has no attack power, staying on Jiao Li can make Murong Yu sense the position of Jiao Li within a certain range. As for the power of the space that Murong Yu had left behind unconsciously, even the powerhouse of the late immortal emperor''s realm did not find any abnormality. This reflects the horror of the power of space. "Since I can''t kill Jiao Li for the time being, then first earn star points." Murong Yu''s figure shook and merged into Mozhou City. boom! boom! boom! Murong Yu walked in Mozhou City like a ghost. Wherever he went, the villains with higher star ratings were repeatedly killed by him. Murong Yu attacked these villains very harshly, often killing them with one blow, directly bombarding the opponent into a cloud of blood. Moreover, the current environment of Mozhou City is very favorable for Murong Yu. There is no divine mind shooting in the void, which reduces the risk of Murong Yu being discovered in the murder. And the large number of people in Mozhou City gave Murong Yu enough wicked people. Moreover, because of Tai Chi''s many relationships, even if Murong Yu killed tens of millions, he would probably not attract the attention of others. And Murong Yu is indeed the case, very arrogant, even unscrupulous. I saw him hiding in the void, constantly moving back and forth, appearing like a ghost in the entire Mozhou City, reaping the lives of wicked people like a **** of death. In one day, the number of wicked men killed by Murong Yu had reached tens of millions. And Murong Yu also won over 100 million star points. The speed of earning is terrifying. However, 100 million star points is just a drop in the bucket for the 50 billion that can be exchanged for Po Emperor Pill. However, this is only the harvest of one day. If that miracle does not appear, there will be no fewer people in the city of Mozhou for a long time. On the contrary, more and more people will continue to flood into the city of Mozhou. In this day, Murong Yu killed tens of millions of wicked people, but the number of people who entered Mozhou City was dozens of times as many as Murong Yu killed. As for the people in the entire Mozhou City, the tens of millions of people killed by Murong Yu were just like a drop of water missing from the river, and would not arouse anyone''s influence. Of course, if Murong Yu killed these people, it was impossible for them to come in alone. They also had friends, relatives, and influence. These people may also be suspicious after discovering that the people around them have suddenly disappeared, but in this situation, they still think that they are leaving alone. In this way, without knowing it, it has been a month since Murong Yu came to Mozhou City. Within a month, there were countless people killed by Murong Yu, and Murong Yu''s star point also soared by 5 billion, reaching 15.1 billion star points. One step closer to the 50 billion mark. "Huh? Did Jiao Li and the others take action?" After killing a wicked person in the immortal monarch realm with a punch, Murong Yu found that Jiao Li and the others had begun to take action and flew out of the city. "It just so happened that killing so many wicked people in a month has attracted some people''s attention, so stop and look for opportunities to kill Jiao Lige." Murong Yu traced it out with a move in his heart. Over the past month, as Murong Yu continued to kill the wicked, he unavoidably killed some people of the same power. Naturally, his has attracted the attention of certain forces. But it just attracted attention. At the same time, during this process, Murong Yu was even more surprised to find that his talent was constantly improving, and his comprehension of the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record" had also accelerated a lot. Even, he felt that his realm was about to break through. "Killing Jiao Li, his talents will be further improved to become the executor of the Daluo cultivation world. Perhaps at that time, the Chaos Celestial Body Record will directly break through." Murong Yu''s heart sounded, unfolding speed, far away. Following Jiao Li''s four people, he lased towards the distance. Boom Just as Murong Yu was tracking Jiao Li away, suddenly, a powerful and terrifying force tore through the void from a distance, and violently bombarded Murong Yu. The terrifying force shattered the sky, and actually shook Murong Yu out of the void. Chapter 687： track Huh! When Murong Yu was shaken out of the void by that terrifying force, Jiao Li and others flying in front of him were actually those immortal emperors who had stopped abruptly, and their murderous eyes swept through hundreds of millions of time and space, like Two dazzling divine lights stabbed Murong Yu fiercely. Murong Yu felt annoyed, knowing he had been discovered. However, what made him even more annoyed was the person who blasted himself out of the void. Rumbling Not far from Murong Yu''s side, waves of terrifying power continued to erupt, and powerful auras continued to rise into the sky. Covering the sky and obscuring the sun, the sun and the moon have no light, the sky collapses and the earth cracks, and the earth is shaking. There are people fighting over there. The force that just shook Murong Yu out of the void was not someone attacking him, but a force that escaped from the battle over there. Murong Yu couldn''t help but cried out unlucky. Although he can hide in the void, he is not completely integrated with the void, because this is his body and not divine mind. His divine mind could safely merge into the void. When his body was hidden in the void, once he was attacked, he was shaken out of the void. "Are you following us?" Several people in Jiao Li flew back, and the enormous aura was overwhelming, one by one with murderous auras and murderous faces. Murong Yu frowned slightly, and then smiled faintly: "I follow you? Why should I follow you? Do you think I can follow you with my strength without being discovered by you?" Several immortal emperors nodded slightly, and they agreed with Murong Yu''s words. If a fairy stalks him, but he doesn''t find anything, it would be really embarrassing. However, their shame is inevitable, because Murong Yu is indeed following them. And if it hadn''t been for the sudden force that shook him out of the void, these people really hadn''t found anything. "Boy, whether you follow us or not, you are dead." At this moment, Jiao Li took a step forward and looked at Murong Yu with a grin, and at the same time knocked over with a punch. The cold light in Murong Yu''s eyes was fleeting, and he didn''t even look at Jiao Li. He just looked at the strongest immortal emperor late stage powerhouse, and said in a deep voice, "What do you mean?" "It doesn''t mean anything, since Jiao Li wants to kill you, then you should be killed obediently." The strong man in the late Immortal Emperor smiled coldly, flicked his finger, and shot over with a few powers, and he would restrain Murong Yu. live. In his eyes, he could easily kill Murong Yu. He even thought that Jiao Li, who was also in the realm of the Immortal King, could also kill Murong Yu. However, in order to prevent anything, he still imprisoned Murong Yu and let Jiao Li kill. Really shameless. Boom! With a sudden blow, Jiao Li shattered the void, and directly blasted him over, like a stormy sea, wanting to blast Murong Yu''s whole body into a cloud of blood. At this moment, Murong Yu shot. A direct punch, an unremarkable punch, directly disintegrated Jiao Li''s astonishing power. This surprised Jiao Li, and even the three immortal emperors behind him looked at Murong Yu in surprise. Especially the immortal emperor who shot Murong Yu''s seal. Although he only sealed part of Murong Yu''s power, he did not seal all of it. But now, it seems that Murong Yu''s power is still beyond his expectations. Seeing this scene, Jiao Li was stunned for a moment, then he burst into laughter, and then looked at Murong Yu with a gloomy face and said, "Boy, your strength is not bad. If you don''t want to die, you can kneel down and become mine. Servant, slave. Otherwise you will die today." Murong Yu looked at Jiao Li with an idiot''s eyes, and sneered, "Idiot." In fact, Murong Yu secretly wondered how to find a chance to kill this Jiao Li. However, now there are three immortal emperors around him, each of them powerful, Murong Yu is not sure to kill Jiao Li directly in front of these three. Jiao Li got up savagely and looked at Murong Yu murderously: "Boy, since you''re toasting and not eating fine wine, then you can die for me. Great Luo''s palm, the sky is torn apart!" Jiao Li yelled and patted out a palm. Suddenly, the sky burst and the earth cracked, the sun and the moon were dark, and the sky and the earth became dark in an instant. Hundreds of millions of palms waved in the void, blasting towards Murong Yu with a terrifying aura of destruction. "Small bugs." Murong Yu sneered. He shook his body and rushed forward, the world was invincible with Shenquan, and he went out directly. boom! After the loud noise, Jiao Li was directly shaken out. Even spray blood in midair. But Murong Yu remained unmoved, standing in place, like a **** and demon, extremely tall. auzw.com "Huh?" The eyes of the immortal emperors showed surprise. At the same time, Murong Yu felt that three powerful divine thoughts had locked himself in. Obviously, these three immortal emperors had already had a murderous intent on him, because the divine mind locked in him was full of murderous intent. "These are not good people." Murong Yu''s eyes flickered, murderous in his heart. If it wasn''t that his strength was not strong enough to kill these immortal emperors, Murong Yu would have killed them long ago. Not to mention that these people also want to kill him, it is his enemy, and these people''s villain stars are not high. Kill them, Murong Yu will at least get 10 million star points. "Humble slave, you actually hurt me, you are going to die, you must die." Jiao Li roared, turned into a light and rushed towards Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s eyebrows flickered murderously, coldly watching Jiao Li from the lasing. He decided that if Jiao Li was close this time, he would definitely explode with the strongest blow and directly kill Jiao Li. What if there is a fairy emperor here? Murong Yu believed in his own speed, even if he was a powerhouse in the late Emperor Xiandi, he couldn''t catch up. Murong Yu''s speed at this time, after combining with the space, can be regarded as unparalleled in the world, and truly unparalleled in the world. Of course, this refers to being in the fairy world. "Jiao Li is back." At this moment, the man in the late stage of the Immortal Emperor spoke. With a big hand sticking out, he directly shot Jiao Li back to Lingkong: "You are not his opponent." "Master!" Jiao Li roared, his eyes staring at Murong Yu with bitterness, like a poisonous snake. "Have you heard, you are not my opponent. Go back and practice for hundreds of millions of years, maybe you can barely fight with me. However, after hundreds of millions of years, I don''t know what level I have reached." Murong Yu smiled lightly, but It was his words that made Jiao Li even more resentful. "Boy, you are too arrogant. Although your strength is indeed good, geniuses always die. You are no exception." Jiao Li''s master said lightly, and then took a big hand and grabbed Murong Yu directly. Huh! At the moment when Master Jiao Li took the shot, the phantom light wing had already appeared behind Murong Yu, and then the black wings that were several feet long flew fiercely. With a "shoo", Murong Yu disappeared in place, turned into a black spot, and disappeared into the distant sky. "Fast speed!" Seeing this scene, Jiao Li and the others showed shocked expressions on their faces. However, except for Jiao Li, they are all powerhouses in the realm of Immortal Emperor, and their strength is not weak, and their reaction speed is extremely fast. Rumbling The three powerhouses of the immortal emperor realm shot at the same time, hitting a huge and incomparable powerful hand, tearing the void, and chasing Murong Yu across countless time and space. However, at this moment Murong Yu had disappeared from their sight, and even disappeared from their spiritual thoughts. "Chasing, the strength of this son is terrifying. He has already offended him today. If his strength rises a few more levels in the future, we will not be his opponents." Master Jiao Li and the three of them looked at each other and then got up in a violent form. , Towards Murong Yu, he has already chased up. The speed of immortal emperor realm powerhouse is very terrifying. However, when they chased up, they didn''t even see Murong Yu''s shadow, and eventually even Murong Yu''s aura in the void disappeared. "Who is this kid? The speed is so terrifying." Master Jiao Li''s face was extremely gloomy, and a bad feeling vaguely rose in his heart. Murong Yu is only in the realm of the immortal king, but his strength and speed are very powerful, especially his speed, so that these immortal emperors, and even the powerhouses in the later stage of the immortal emperor, are chased and lost. The realm of the fairy king has such strength, what if they wait for them to break through to the realm of the fairy king, or even the realm of the fairy king? Master Jiao Li and the others even felt in their hearts that they might have gotten involved with someone who shouldn''t. "It''s just a kid, if I have a chance to encounter it directly in the future." Master Jiao Li suppressed the anxiety in his heart and said lightly. "If we get a divine tool, a **** pill this time, we will still be afraid of him as a small fairy king? Even if it is the power behind him, we are not afraid." Jiao Li said bitterly, wishing to kill Murong Yu. . "If that''s the case, don''t care about this kid for the time being." Master Jiao Li''s face was so gloomy, he immediately turned around and lased towards the far convenience. "Do these four people know some news about the miracle?" Murong Yu frowned slightly in the world of Hetu Luoshu. Just now, Jiao Li and others'' words were heard clearly by him. "According to the news that Steward Ma got, Jiao Li and others came to Mozhou or before the news that the miracle was about to be born, could it be said that they really knew the news of the miracle? Now they are going to find the miracle?" Murong Yu''s heart moved, and his figure appeared outside. He immediately unfolded his figure and followed Jiao Li and the others far away. Soon, Murong Yu came to the place where he was shaken out before. At this time, the terrifying fluctuations not far from the side continued to pass, roaring again and again. "Jiao Li and others may have been wary, and it is not appropriate to follow too closely. First, let''s see who is in the fight." Murong Yu''s eyes were murderous, and he also had a big heart for the two people in the fight. Angry. Chapter 688： Immortal Palace Young Master With his body shaking, Murong Yu flew across the sky quickly like a ray of light and flew towards the far side of the war. The closer to the place of the war, the more Murong Yu felt the fierceness of the war there, and the terrifying powers constantly tore the sky ahead, and occasionally a terrifying force splashed out towards the distance. Flying away. Just like the power that shook Murong Yu out of the void before. Whoosh! Whoosh! Murong Yu''s speed was extremely fast, and soon he was close to the battle ahead. Finally, he saw the two sides of the war clearly. In the high place in front of the sky, there are two figures, one by one, one by one, the blood is surging, the aura is soaring, and it goes straight into the sky. The strength of the two people is very powerful, and they displayed their peerless combat skills in that big opening and closing attack. One of them was a fifteen or sixteen-year-old boy in yellow clothes. The opponent of the yellow boy is a white boy who is about twenty years old. Of course, this is not their true age. As a monk, their true age may not even be clear to them, and it is impossible to look like it seems on the surface. In addition to these two young people who are in the middle of the war, there are two people on the ground. They are in two positions. They are looking at each other with murderous aura, wishing to rush directly to kill the Quartet. "What a powerful force." When Murong Yu saw the two fighting in the sky, he couldn''t help being surprised. The two realms in the war seemed to be in the later stage of the Emperor Xiandi. But their real power is a strong person who absolutely surpasses the ordinary immortal emperor late stage. The existence of the overlord level. "Who are they?" Murong Yu frowned slightly as he watched the battle between the two powerhouses in the void. In addition to the unparalleled combat power of their owners, these two also had the aura of a superior, a noble aura derived from blood. These two people should be the superiors of a certain big power. boom! After the mountains broke and the earth broke, and after a loud bang, the two strong men who fought against the sky were all shaken out by the terrifying impact. Immediately, the young man laughed loudly: "Yue Xuan, you are nothing more than the Immortal Palace Young Master." Young Master of the Immortal Palace! Murong Yu''s head suddenly exploded like a thunderbolt. This yellow-clothed youth, that is, what young master of the fairy palace turned out to be Yue Xuan? The fairy palace is Murong Yu''s enemy. When he was still in the cultivation world, the fairy palace tried to kill Murong Yu and seize the Hetu Luoshu. It can even be said that the hatred between Xian Gong and Murong Yu has been for a long time. Anyone in the fairy palace is Murong Yu''s enemy. Immediately, Murong Yu looked at that Yue Xuan, and let out a message that could not be suppressed by the killing machine. "Huh?" Yue Xuan felt the killing intent in Murong Yu''s eyes for the first time, and couldn''t help turning around to look over. However, when he saw that Murong Yu was just an ant in the realm of the fairy king, his face showed a look of disdain. "Ant." A faint voice came over, but it was a sonic attack that contained terror, tearing apart the void, and strangling against Murong Yu. Murong Yu snorted coldly and mobilized the power of the space to directly smash these sonic attacks. Its not that Yue Xuans attack was too rubbish, but Murong Yus attack was too terrifying and Yue Xuans attack was definitely not weak. Shocked into powder. However, Murong Yu''s strength was so powerful that it was by no means comparable to that of an ordinary fairy, let alone a powerhouse in the realm of the fairy king. "Huh?" A look of surprise appeared on Yue Xuan''s face, and then Sen Han''s murderous intent appeared in his eyes. However, this time he did not do anything, but turned his head to look at the young man. Huh! Huh! Huh! Yue Xuan didn''t do anything, but his subordinates moved, and Murong Yu was already surrounded by his body shaking, preventing him from escaping. Presumably Yue Xuan gave the order. Murong Yu stood calmly and calmly on the spot, his face never changed. It seems that I have not seen the people around me at all. "In the early morning, you are nothing more than that. The first master of the young generation of the Sacred Sect is just so-so. In front of me, it is completely vulnerable." Yue Xuan looked at the early morning and said lightly. There is a strong sense of disdain in the voice. "Haha, Yue Xuan, anyone can talk big words, maybe you can beat me when I come, but you can''t." We laughed loudly in the early morning. However, his eyes flashed with cold light, murderous intent splashed, and there was no smile at all. auzw.com "Young Master Saint Sect early in the morning." Murong Yu''s eyes flickered with cold light, and the murderous intent in his heart became more fierce. But he knew that behind the forces that had attacked the Heavenly Court were the people of the Holy Sect. These people are his enemies. If they can be killed, not only can they get a large number of star points, but they can also severely damage the holy gate and the fairy palace. The halo on these two people is not white, but black and shiny. The wicked star is extremely high. "Yue Xuan, I don''t have time to entangle with you now. After the miracle starts, I will kill you again." Wee took a deep look at Yue Xuan, and then his eyes seemed to pass over Murong Yu''s face inadvertently. At this moment, the skin on Murong Yu''s face seemed to be exploded, and there was a strong sting. Immediately, Murong Yu felt a little astonished. The strength of this early morning was beyond his expectation. Just one look is so sharp. If he were to be a general powerhouse in the realm of Immortal Kings, he would be physically collapsed and killed in the early hours of the morning. However, this murderous glance in the early morning only caused Murong Yu''s skin to ache, and it could not cause any harm to Murong Yu. Seeing this scene, I was startled early in the morning, and after taking a deep look at Murong Yu, he took the powerhouses of the Holy Sect and shot towards the direction of Mozhou City. "This person must be killed." Looking at the back of Wee Chen, Murong Yu''s heart was killed and splashed. These lawless guys, he just glanced at them, and they attacked them to kill him, which made Murong Yu''s murderous intent on them even more intense. "Ant, who are you? I feel your killing intent on me." Yue Xuan flew to a short distance in front of Murong Yu, and looked at Murong Yu condescendingly, but his face was calm and his voice contained a strong murderous intent. "Are you the Young Master of the Immortal Palace?" Murong Yu looked at Yue Xuan, and said lightly after a long time. "Bold!" Seeing Murong Yu''s impoliteness, an old man immediately shouted, put his big hand out, and slapped Murong Yu in the air. This is a strong man in the early stage of the fairy emperor, one of the servants of the young master of the fairy palace. Murong Yu''s eyes were cold and the killing intent was fleeting, and he gave a cold snort Snapped! Suddenly, the big hand of the old man in the early stage of the Immortal Emperor hadn''t hit Murong Yu''s face. However, he was slapped fiercely on the face by an invisible big hand, and half of his face was directly swollen, and the whole person was suddenly taken away. "Ok?" Seeing this scene, everyone present was shocked. Indulging Yue Xuan was also taken aback. Because he couldn''t see who shot it. "There are strong ones nearby." Yue Xuan''s heart was shocked, thinking that there were strong ones nearby. And what he called the strong is the strong in the realm of Xianzun. Even he can''t feel the power fluctuating power, how terrifying is his power? Thinking of this, Yue Xuan couldn''t help but become vigilant. The look in Murong Yu''s eyes also changed. He thought it was a hand made by a master behind Murong Yu. "Haha, I don''t know how to call this brother? It is the Young Master Yue Xuan of the Immortal Palace." Yue Xuan suddenly laughed and said to Murong Yu. His attitude towards Murong Yu changed in an instant, and he was upgraded from the former ant to the brother. Murong Yu glanced at Yue Xuan faintly, and said, "You are not qualified to know yet." Yue Xuan was stagnant, and the murderous intent was fleeting in his eyes, but his face was still smiling. In fact, his heart is full of murderous intent: "Asshole! Asshole, you are dead, you are dead, I will kill you, and the person behind you!" "Young Master of the Immortal Palace, Yue Xuan." A smile appeared on Murong Yu''s face: "Soon, I will kill you with my own hands." As he spoke, Murong Yu''s figure shook, and the black phantom gleamed fiercely. It was opened, covering the sky and the sun, covering the world, and then with a fierce fan, Murong Yu turned into a black streamer and disappeared into the distant sky. "Asshole! Asshole! Don''t let me know who you are, otherwise you are dead, you are dead!" After Murong Yu left, Yue Xuan couldn''t help but yelled. "Check, check it out for me. I want to know everything about him. Bastard, dare to offend me, you are looking for death." After a long time, Yue Xuan calmed down from the rage, and then said very bitterly. "The young master of the fairy palace and the young master of the holy gate have all appeared, and the young master of the Demon Sect is probably here too. It seems that the attraction of the miracle is not so big." In the distance, Murong Yu flew by while thinking about it in his heart. With. "Unfortunately, the strength of these young masters is too strong to be able to kill them temporarily." Murong Yu looked sad. He really wanted to kill Yue Xuan and Ling Chen. However, the realm of these two guys is higher than him, and their strength is also very terrifying. Even if Murong Yu exhausted all the means, he was afraid that he would not be able to kill him. Of course, if Murong Yu used the Qiankun bow and the shaking arrow, he might be able to shoot them. It''s just that this is impossible. Once the Qiankun bow and the shaking arrow were used, Murong Yu didn''t know what rebellion would be caused. After all, there are countless strong people in Mozhou City now, and there will be countless strong people robbing them by then. At that time, it is hard to say whether the Shaking Arrow is not Murong Yu. However, in the scene just now, Murong Yu also succeeded in creating the illusion that there is a strong behind him, which made those who want to make a move in the fairy palace also have scruples. Until it is clear, it shouldn''t be rashly against him and Heavenly Court. Chapter 689： The tomb of the gods falling from the sky The so-called miracle has not appeared, but because the time when the legendary miracle is about to be born is getting closer and closer, the immortal world is a sensation, and countless people continue to flood into Mozhou. In this case, Murong Yu smiled openly. Now, in addition to earning star points by killing the villains in Mozhou City, Murong Yu is still operating throughout Mozhou. There are too many people pouring into Mozhou. Anyone who walks on the road will encounter immortals, and each of them is very powerful. Half a year has passed. During this six months, Murong Yu did not follow Jiao Li. Now that Jiao Li has three immortal emperor realm powerhouses around him, it is difficult for Murong Yu to start. Of course, Murong Yu did not give up the monitoring of focusing power. As long as he is given a chance, he will definitely kill Jiao Li. However, in these six months, Murong Yu was not without gain. His star point has successfully broken through the 20 billion mark! Although it''s only a small part of the 50 billion star points, but the accumulation of small points becomes more, dripping stone. At the same time, although Murong Yu''s realm has not been broken through, his strength has become more condensed, and his combat power has become even stronger. Murong Yu even felt that at this time, even if he encountered the power of the middle stage of the immortal emperor, he already had the power to fight. of course. Except those who can leapfrog to kill the strong. boom! Murong Yu punched a wicked person in the late stage of the fairy monarch into a cloud of blood fog, once again obtaining hundreds of thousands of star points. "Although there are many wicked people in Mozhou, they are too scattered. It is still easy to earn star points in Mozhou City. It has been three months after leaving Mozhou City, and it is time to go back." Murong Yu thought in his heart, and then he gave a big hand. Zhen shattered the void, and then he stepped into the depths of the void. Murong Yu kept tearing through the void, traveling through space. In the past six months, Murong Yu did not use the Hetu Luoshu to transmit, but constantly shuttled through space. Because of this, Murong Yu''s control over space has become more powerful, and the distance he travels through space has become farther and farther. Boom Just as Murong Yu was about to shuttle back to Mozhou City, suddenly, an extremely terrifying force fell from the sky. At this moment, the entire Mozhou, and even several nearby states, seemed to burst into the void of glass, and was directly shattered. Space debris fell like raindrops. boom! Murong Yu, who was traveling through space, was instantly hit hard, as if a sacred mountain was severely suppressed on his body. Immediately, Murong Yu''s whole body was shocked from the depths of the void. At the same time, the blood in his body was churning, tumbling like a river to the sea. "what happened?" Murong Yu was shocked out of the void, and when he looked around, his face suddenly showed horror. At this time, the entire Moroccan state, as well as the emptiness of several surrounding states, were completely shattered, and pieces of large or small crystal-like space fragments continued to fall down. "Is this a space crystal?" Murong Yu took a big hand and immediately took a piece of space crystal the size of a grinding disc in his hand. Spatial fragmentation is a main material for building a teleportation array. Back then, Murong Yu almost broke his family for a piece of space crystal, but now, the space crystal is pouring down like raindrops. The small ones are like powder, while the big ones are even as big as the planet. Murong Yu instantly sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu, and then grabbed and photographed with his big hands. Suddenly, he saw countless spaces sucked into Hetu Luoshu like a torrent. After today, there should be no shortage of space fragments in the fairy world. Even Murong Yu felt that from now on, the teleportation array in the fairy world would spring up like bamboo shoots after a rain. After all, although the method of constructing the teleportation array has been lost, it is impossible. There must be many people in the fairy world who control the manufacturing method of the teleportation array. The reason why the teleportation array was not popular in the past was mostly because of the lack of space fragmentation. After today, there will be infinite crystal fragments in the space, and there must be some forces that build the teleportation array, and then make huge profits. Teleportation requires a teleportation fee, and with so many people in the fairy world, a teleportation array, the daily teleportation fee is very scary. When Murong Yu collected the space crystals, his big hands also rose to the sky and grabbed the space crystals. However, none of these people can match Murong Yu''s speed. When these people collected a piece of space crystal, Murong Yu had already collected a hundred yuan, a thousand yuan, or even more. After all, after the Hetu Luoshu was unfolded, every moment was hundreds of millions of spatial fragments were collected. Moreover, with the power of space, Murong Yu''s speed at collecting space crystal fragments is simply shocking and shocking. Murong Yu also looked around while collecting the space fragments. At this time, there was a burst of blood in the surrounding void. Even Murong Yu saw a cloud of blood mist floating in the void. The peaks that were originally tall and straight, towering straight into the clouds, have now turned into powder and are regarded as flat ground. auzw.com Looking at the past, as far as I can see, there is a barren, a desert. "The whole Mozhou has been razed by the terrifying power just now?" Murong Yu''s face showed shock. That terrifying force just now has even shot out the fragments of space. One can imagine how terrifying it is. Although these forces did not smash Murong Yu, there are still a large number of strong people in Mozhou City. However, these people are all powerful and powerful people. Most of the powerhouses below the realm of the fairy king were smashed and smashed into a cloud of blood mist, scattered in the world. There are survivors in the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, Da Luo Jin Xian Realm. Of all the immortals below Da Luo Jinxian, none of them survived! Of course, if there was a strong person around him who took the initiative to protect, some of them would have survived. However, most of the weak in Mo State were shattered along with some big mountains. Just such a shock, 60% of the people in Mozhou were killed by the shock, and a considerable part of the remaining 40% were also injured by the shock. "What was that just now? Even Xianzun is not that scary." Murong Yu''s expression was horrified. The powerhouse in the realm of Immortal Venerable, although powerful and terrifying, and capable of directly destroying a large state, it is impossible to cause such great damage. Moreover, it was just a blow! "Could it be that a miracle was born?" Murong Yu''s heart moved and suddenly rose into the sky. Rumbling Just as Murong Yu rose into the air, a horror like a wild beast spread fiercely from the direction of Mozhou City like a torrent. Wherever it went, the void shattered, and the space crystals continued to turn into powder. Even Murong Yu saw some people with weak strength burst into pieces under this terrifying pressure. "It''s terrifying." Murong Yu''s heart sank and looked into the distance. At this time, that torrential aura already bombarded Murong Yu''s body like a stormy wave, quickly rushing into every inch of Murong Yu''s body, and swarming along the meridian towards the dantian. Murong Yu''s face suddenly changed. With a cold snort in his heart, the forces that had poured into his body were shaken off. Immediately, a faint film surged on Murong Yu''s body, and these forces could not flow into Murong Yu''s body. Murong Yu hovered above the sky, and his face became more shocked: "Who is this breath that burst out? Under the fairy king, I am afraid it will be shattered directly. This breath came from the direction of Mozhou City." Murong Yu looked far away, but couldn''t see anything. Immediately, he put away the Hetu Luoshu book, and when he was about to teleport it, he was surprised to find that all teleportation points in Mozhou City and even within the territory of Mozhou had failed. There is only one possibility for the failure of the transmission point, that is, the transmission point is destroyed. The teleportation jade slip produced by Murong Yu''s current strength is difficult to break even for the strong in the realm of Immortal Monarch, and it is very secretive and difficult to find. "It seems that the ruins were born." Murong Yu was not surprised and rejoiced. Immediately, when he saw his figure jumped vertically, it turned into a black light and shot in the direction of Mozhou City. At the same time, countless people swarmed towards the direction of Mozhou City. "what is this?" The closer Murong Yu was to Mozhou City, the aura that resembled a wild beast became more and more terrifying, but it was still unable to suppress Murong Yu. And when Murong Yu was about to approach Mozhou City, a behemoth appeared in front of him. "It''s a big tomb. Is this the tomb of the gods?" Not far from Murong Yu, a strong man in the realm of the immortal emperor looked forward with shocked expressions, dumbfounded, unbelievable clothes. In front of Murong Yu and the others, a huge tomb appeared in their sight. This tomb is extremely huge, how big is it? Mozhou City is dozens of times larger than Fengcheng. And a Fengcheng is about half the size of the Huaxia Comprehension Realm. In other words, Mozhou City is many times larger than the Huaxia Comprehension Realm. And now, this huge and incomparable city has disappeared, and the billions of immortals in the city have been crushed into powder by this large tomb that appeared out of thin air. In front of this large tomb, the original Mozhou City was just a small point, just the tip of the iceberg. Looking at it from a distance, this tomb covers a small portion of Mo State and the other three states bordering Mo State. In other words, this tomb is almost the size of the entire Mozhou. What is the concept of billions of Huaxia Cultivation Realm size? Shocked, absolutely shocked! At this time, everyone who saw the tomb, including Murong Yu, was deeply shocked. This visual impact was too big, even though they were powerful, they were shocked for a while without reacting. Chapter 690： God grave Holy grave! It is definitely a tomb of God. What ancient relics, what miracles, in front of this shocking, huge tomb are eclipsed, it is nothing to see. Apart from the tomb of the gods, what else can be so big? An immortal, even if it is the tomb of a strong man in the realm of Immortal Venerable, could not be so huge, full of momentum, and majestic. Only a high **** is possible. From a distance, the tomb as high as the sky seemed to squat on the ground like a prehistoric monster, revealing a prehistoric, terrifying breath. The oppressed people are extremely heavy. After half a day of buffering, everyone has woken up from the shock. At this time, Murong Yu finally knew how this **** tomb appeared. Falling from the sky! This **** tomb did not emerge from the ground, but fell from the sky. The tomb of the gods appeared out of thin air and fell from the sky, directly crushing the city of Mozhou and several nearby cities in four cities into powder by the tombs of the gods, and tens of thousands of immortals were directly crushed into powder and dead. Extremely wronged. After hearing this, Murong Yu couldn''t help feeling a little fortunate, but fortunately he had left Mozhou City before. Otherwise, I am afraid that he will be crushed to death by this tomb. It is said that the time when the tomb of the gods descended from the sky was very short, and even the top powerhouses did not react. It can even be said that among the trillions of immortals in Mozhou City, less than one in 100 million people can escape. Even those who were crushed to death by the tomb of the gods were powerhouses in the realm of Xianzun. These powerhouses were originally in the process of cultivating, but before they could react, they were already under the tomb of the gods. The death is very wrong. Thousands of people were crushed to death. In addition, when the tomb of the gods landed, there were countless immortals throughout Mozhou and several large states near Mozhou. Killed hundreds of trillions of people. This is still the most conservative estimate. If a person with a hundred trillion is killed by Murong Yu, even if there is no one hundred trillion star point, he will get a star point as high as several dozen trillion. After clarifying this, Murong Yu flew up. Begin to look for the entrance of this **** tomb. At the same time, countless people also flew over, looking for the entrance to the tomb. Before long, when Murong Yu turned to the other side of the tomb, he finally found a huge entrance. However, before the entrance, countless immortals gathered together. Divide into groups, distinct. Murong Yu even saw the young master Yue Xuan of the Immortal Palace and the young master of the Holy Gate Wee Chen. In addition to them, there are also people from all major forces standing in front of the entrance of the tomb of the gods, facing each other, seeming to be fighting for the qualifications to enter the tomb of the gods. It is clearly a gathering of the major forces in the fairy world. At this time, people here have basically determined that this is a tomb of God. Moreover, the origin of this **** tomb must be great, and the level of the **** buried in the **** tomb should not be low, and the strength should be very strong. Otherwise, if it is an ordinary god, how can it be so beautiful? This kind of tomb is probably rare in the heavens. Let alone be in the fairy world. It can even be said that this kind of tomb of gods appeared in the immortal world for the first time in history. The stronger the strong person buried in the tomb of the gods is, the more and more powerful things are buried in the tomb of the gods. There should be a lot of artifacts, **** pills and so on. And now the problem arises. Whether it is the Immortal Palace, the Demon Sect, the Holy Sect, or other forces, they all look at this tomb of the gods and want to occupy it as their own. It''s just that it is impossible for other forces to allow a certain force to occupy it alone. If this is the case, there will definitely be a terrible war. Every force wants to monopolize the tomb of the gods, but there is no such powerful force in the fairy world. When Murong Yu came here, he saw that the forces such as the Immortal Palace and the Demon Sect had been united. "The fairy palace, the demon sect, the holy gate, and the heavenly punishment palace have decided to explore the tomb of the gods. However, all the disciples of these four forces and the disciples of the affiliated forces can enter the tomb of the gods to explore. In addition to these four schools, if anyone Randomly, no matter what you kill." Not long after Murong Yu came here, a voice came from afar, and even among the noisy crowd, it sounded clearly in everyone''s ears. "The tomb of the gods is the big tomb. The tombs of the gods that fell from the heavens are not owned by your four great forces. Why are you monopolizing them?" At this moment, a disdainful voice came out. "The four forces are powerful when combined, but can they be stronger than the common people in the world?" Another voice came. "who?" The strong man in the fairy palace who had spoken before roared, his figure soared into the air, and at the same time the surging aura burst out, rushing into the sky, sweeping in all directions, shocking the world. The oppressive sentient beings are swaying endlessly, and their strength is very powerful. auzw.com This is a strong man in the realm of Xianzun. Murong Yu frowned. "It''s me." A faint voice came, and at the same time, more than a dozen figures rose into the air. Rumbling More than a dozen strong men stood together, even if they didn''t deliberately release a strong breath, the breath that came out invisibly was still very strong. Standing in place, the void around them is constantly rippling, and it seems that they may be shattered at any time. "A dozen immortals!" Murong Yu''s eyes showed shock. Yes, the dozen or so powerhouses rising into the sky are all powerhouses in the realm of Xianzun. More than a dozen Immortal Venerables unite, although the Immortal Realm is big, it can almost go sideways. Seeing this scene, the face of the Immortal Venerable in the Immortal Palace instantly became gloomy. Although he is also a strong person in the realm of Immortal Venerable, if the other party rushes forward, he is not an opponent at all, and he is afraid that he will be killed directly. The face of the Immortal Venerable in the Immortal Palace became gloomy, but soon a smile appeared on his face and said: "Of course the tomb of the gods is not of our four martial sects. However, as everyone knows, this is a tomb of the gods in the heavens. The place of burial. There must be many dangers in it. These dangers can be said to be easy to kill the gods and immortals. Our move is just to protect your lives." "Shameless!" Hearing the words of the Immortal Venerable, these two appeared in the hearts of most of the people present. It should be noted that in addition to the dangers in the tomb, there are also this divine tool, the **** pill, and the like. The four powers clearly wanted to monopolize these treasures, but they said so nicely. "Stop talking nonsense, just say one thing, can we enter the tomb of the gods?" The immortal sovereign who had spoken before yelled and interrupted the immortal hall of the immortal palace. At the same time, the huge aura exploded with murderous aura. . It seems that if the strong man in the fairy palace only needs to say one thing, they will do it, regardless of whether he is the fairy palace or the demon sect, and directly kill him. "Haha, this fellow Taoist, of course you can enter. At the same time, all the strong in the realm of Immortal Venerable can enter the tomb of the gods, but our four major forces are not easy to stop, because you have the power to protect yourself." "However, the Daoists under the Immortal Venerable are not allowed to enter, otherwise the killing will be ignored!" Xiangong Xianzun glanced at everyone, and then continued: "Of course, if you want to enter the tomb of the gods, you can join us. Become an affiliate of our fairy palace, or directly become a disciple of our fairy palace" Shameless, shameless. This guy clearly wanted to increase the power of the fairy palace at this time. Now many people and many forces dare not conflict with the four forces such as the fairy palace, but they also want to enter the tomb of the gods, and if they choose to join the palace now, they are eligible to enter the tomb of the gods. "Become a subsidiary of the Demon Sect, or join the Demon Sect, you can enter the tomb of the gods to explore." After the "Holy Gate" spoke in the Immortal Palace, the three remaining powers also spoke. They can''t let the fairy palace alone dominate. "Hmph, you will slowly recruit disciples. We will go in first." A dozen immortal statues in the void shook, changing into a ray of light to shoot into the tomb of the gods. Huh! Huh! Huh! Almost at the same time, the four powers including Immortal Palace also violently rushed into envy. After these top powerhouses, the fairy emperor, the fairy monarch, the fairy king, and the powerhouses of other realms also rushed past. In an instant, countless billions of people rushed into the fairy palace. Now, outside the entrance of the tomb of God, several trillion people have gathered. And in these years, there are also strong people in the realm of Immortal Venerable, and many immortals in the realm of Immortal King. what! what! what! Suddenly, screams came from the entrance. Everyone was startled, and their faces suddenly showed horror. At the entrance of the tomb of the gods, a cloud of blood splashed out, and the immortals suddenly burst into pieces when they just stepped into the entrance of the tomb. Suddenly, millions of people were directly blasted into fans. "This is?" Murong Yu''s eyes were cold and fleeting. He saw that those who had broken into blood mist and were bombarded were all in the realm of the fairy king. "People in the realm of the immortal king should not enter the tomb of the gods." At this time, an immortal yelled. Suddenly, countless people below the realm of Immortal Kings suddenly stopped, afraid to enter the tomb of the gods. Whoosh Countless of you kept flying into the tomb of the gods, this time no one was bombarded and killed. Obviously, if a fairy who is not in the realm of the fairy king approaches the tomb of the gods, they will be bombarded and killed. Only the strong in the realm of the fairy king will not be bombarded. "Could it be the restriction of the rules of the tomb of the gods?" Murong Yu moved in his heart and shook his figure before shooting towards the entrance of the tomb of gods. "court death!" At this moment, a roar came, and then a huge fist like a sacred mountain smashed into the void, and it hit Murong Yu''s head fiercely, and wanted to kill Murong Yu. Chapter 691： Enter the tomb of the gods A flash of cold light flashed in Murong Yu''s eyes, and he slammed out with a punch. boom! After the earth broke and the earth was shaking loudly, Murong Yu''s figure stood still in place, but a figure was violently shaken out. This is a middle-aged man with a bald head, a face full of flesh, and his strength has reached the stage of the immortal emperor''s early stage. However, compared to ordinary people, his strength is very strong, but it is a pity that he met Murong Yu. This person should be from the fairy palace, Murong Yu saw him in the queue of the fairy palace before. "Dare to attack me? You can''t die!" Murong Yu''s face was cold, his murderous aura burst out, and at the same time his figure shook, his whole body suddenly turned into a ray of light and rushed towards the bald man. During this process, Murong Yu directly exploded out of the Dragon Elephant Prajna Kung, and beat them out in seven consecutive styles. The vastness is continuous, strangling the bald man like a frenzy. The bald man was blown away by the little fairy king Murong Yu, still in shock and anger. However, he saw Murong Yu''s terrifying force destroying the world, sealing the surrounding void, and attacking himself frantically. Immediately, the bald man''s face changed a lot. With a roar, his power burst to the limit in an instant, hitting hundreds of punches in a row, collapsing to Murong Yu. boom! boom! boom! The forces of both sides kept hitting together, bursting out a terrifying breath after another, and the void was torn apart by them. The bald man was not Murong Yu''s opponent at all, and the force he played one after another was continuously shattered by Murong Yu. The bald man roared and was constantly repelled. "Dead!" Murong Yu roared, and his figure shook, and immediately turned into a ray of light and rushed in directly from the billions of power, and then slapped the bald man''s chest with a palm. boom! After a muffled sound, the entire chest of the bald man was slapped to pieces by Murong Yu. With a "poof", the bald man spouted blood. Even his seven orifices spewed blood, even with internal organ fragments. "You" the bald man looked at Murong Yu with a look of horror, his face full of disbelief. Murong Yu snorted coldly in his heart, and slammed his other hand on the bald man''s head. With a "poof", the bald man''s head was smashed like a rotten watermelon. A strong man in the early stage of the Immortal Emperor was beaten to death by Murong Yusheng in a short span of effort. Even Murong Yu hadn''t used any magic weapon of magic weapon. Murong Yu''s strength was much stronger than before. At least it can be hard to resist the powerhouses in the middle stage of the immortal emperor. "Bold!" "court death!" From Murong Yu flying over, to the bald man shooting at Murong Yu, to Murong Yu killing the bald man, everything happened in a short moment, within a short time, the people around him reacted. There was a loud shout of anger, and Murong Yu felt that he had been locked in by the Taoist chants. And those people in the fairy palace are locked. As for the Demon Sect, the Holy Sect and the people from the Heavenly Punishment Palace were just looking at each other coldly. "Who would dare to do it?" Murong Yu hovered in the void, looking at those who wanted to do something against him with a cold expression on his face. At the same time, an identity token for the disciple of the Heavenly Punishment Palace appeared in his hand. "People from the Heavenly Punishment Palace?" Seeing the token in Murong Yu''s hand, those who wanted to shoot Murong Yu suddenly hesitated. Although the Immortal Palace is strong, the Heavenly Punishment Palace is not weak. "Since you are a disciple of the Heavenly Punishment Palace, why did you attack and kill the people in my Immortal Palace? Do you know that our four major forces are now the Alliance?" A mid-term powerhouse of the Immortal Emperor looked at Murong Yu and said murderously. Murong Yu looked at the immortal emperor with an idiot''s eyes. After a long time, he said, "Idiot." The immortal palace immortal emperor''s eyes burst into anger, and he took a step forward, his divine consciousness locked on Murong Yu, and he was about to attack. In this regard, Murong Yu didn''t pay much attention to it. Although this strong man in the middle stage of the Immortal Emperor was powerful, it was impossible to kill him. "I''m just self-defense. Who made your immortal palace people so arrogant? It''s just self-defense for being killed." Murong Yu said lightly. Hearing that, everyone in the fairy palace looked at Murong Yu with murderous eyes, but Murong Yu didn''t feel anything at all. "It''s because you didn''t reveal your identity first, any one of us has the right to stop it." "Joke, your people have a chance to reveal my identity? As soon as I came over, the bald guy directly attacked me. If it weren''t for my strength, I would be a sloppy disciple, wouldn''t I have been caught? Killed? You are not stopping, you want to take the opportunity to kill people from other forces, right?" Murong Yu said coldly. Immortal Palace and the others were furious, they all wanted to shoot, but they were captured by Murong Yu''s strength. Moreover, some people from the Heavenly Punishment Palace have also come over now, looking at them coldly. auzw.com If they dare to make a move, I am afraid it will cause a battle between the two sides. "Okay, if it''s okay, I''ll go in first. Finally, I warn the people in the fairy palace, don''t kill me. Otherwise, the bald guy will end." While speaking, Murong Yu''s figure shook and he shot towards the tomb of God. . Seeing Murong Yu''s figure disappear in the tomb of the gods, those in the fairy palace were still vicious and murderous. "Brother, should we just let him go like this?" "Let him go? How could it be possible that there are many crises in the tomb of the gods, many dangerous. Even the immortal venerable may fall, let alone an immortal king?" "This kid is too arrogant, the tomb of God is his burial place." The people of the fairy palace smiled grimly, and launched a conspiracy against Murong Yu. However, Murong Yu didn''t care. In the face of absolute strength, conspiracy and trickery are nothing but clouds. Moreover, Murong Yu entered the tomb of the gods, looking for baby things is one reason, killing is also a reason. The people of the fairy palace, the demon sect, and the holy gate will all be killed. Especially the people in the fairy palace, really want to see one and kill the other. Otherwise, he wouldn''t kill the bald guy directly. "Huh? What a heavy pressure." When Murong Yu approached the entrance of the tomb of God, he was taken aback. The pressure of the tomb of the gods is so great that the strong below the realm of the immortal king can''t bear it. As long as anyone close to envy, those under the fairy king will be crushed. In fact, when seeing those immortals who burst into pieces, Murong Yu had already guessed that this was the reason. Therefore, the surprise is not because of this. The reason why he was surprised was because he discovered that these pressures actually came from the power revealed in the tomb of the gods. "This is Shen Yuan Li?" Murong Yu was taken aback. These powers are different from the Xian Yuan Li of the Immortal Realm, and are much higher than the Xian Yuan Li, both in level and quality are stronger than the Xian Yuan Li. It is equivalent to the immortal power and the spiritual energy of the world of cultivation. If a monk who has not completely transformed the fairy body enters the fairy world, he will be immediately crushed by the fairy power. And these people who were shattered close to the gate of the tomb of the gods, the same reason as the monks entering the immortal world, they are all crushed by these gods. "But these divine powers are too thin. Otherwise, if it is like the divine power of the heavens, I am afraid that the strong of the immortal emperor will be crushed." Murong Yu thought in his heart, but he also has a divine vein. He also has a little knowledge of Shen Yuan Li, not to mention that he has Hetu? "I don''t know what''s in the tomb of the gods? So many people go deep into it, but there is no movement?" Murong Yu thought, stepping in. Huh! When Murong Yu stepped into the entrance of the tomb of the gods, a strong force directly wrapped him up, and then pulled him over before Murong Yu could react. Murong Yu was taken aback. Just when he was about to break his strength, the scenery in front of him was changing, and then he found that he had come to a grassland. "Grassland?" Seeing the endless grassland in front of him, Murong Yu showed an unbelievable look in his eyes. "What''s going on? Didn''t I enter the tomb of the gods? How did I appear in this grassland? Is it teleported to another dimension? However, this should not be the fairy world, this faint divine power, There is no such place in the fairy world." The grassland was full of divine power, and Murong Yu felt that if an immortal king of average strength entered here, he would be suppressed by huge pressure and unable to fly. Just like a person who has just ascended into the fairy world, he cannot fly in the fairy world, and can only fly after the Daluojin fairyland. And the most important thing is that ordinary immortals cannot absorb the divine power here. Their bodies and meridians could not withstand the power of the gods. Once the divine power enters their bodies, they will burst and die immediately. "Is this a new space for the tomb of the gods or was it teleported to another space?" Murong Yu thought in his heart, and was about to leave here to explore. However, at this moment, with a "swish", a figure appeared beside him. This is a young man in his twenties, in the early stage of Xianjun. Look at his costume, he should be from the fairy palace. "Boy, who are you?" Seeing being teleported to this grassland, the fairy king was obviously taken aback. After looking at the surrounding environment, he then looked at Murong Yu with a grinning grin, and while speaking, he punched Murong Yu with a punch. Murong Yu shook his head: "I don''t know whether to live or die." At the same time, he pointed out. The young man grinned, his power exploded, and he bombed quickly. puff! A force shot out from Murong Yu''s fingertips, fiercely bombarding the young man''s fist. Suddenly, the youth let out a scream, his fist, the whole arm has been twisted into powder. And that force was on the young man''s head without any hindrance, and then under the young man''s horrified look, his entire head was suddenly blasted into powder. "In these days, there are so many people who don''t know whether they live or die." Murong Yu shook his head, then rose into the air, shot out towards the distance, and quickly disappeared into the distant sky. Chapter 692： Scary monster The grassland is so big and vast, you can''t see it at a glance. After Murong Yu left the place, he flew for a long time, but he still hadn''t fly out of the grassland. The vast grassland is boundless. What even made Murong Yu frown was that this space suppressed divine consciousness very greatly. Even the distance for the divine mind to escape is not as good as the line of sight. In other words, what Murong Yu''s spirit can see now is not enough for his eyes to see far. Power is suppressed, divine consciousness is suppressed, and divine power is everywhere. Murong Yu even had an illusion that he had entered the God Realm. Of course, this cannot be the God Realm. In the realm of the gods, even the places where the **** energy is the rarest are ten million times stronger than the **** energy here. Appearing in the real God Realm with Murong Yu''s current strength, even if the body that would not be oppressed collapsed, it would be difficult to move. The God Realm is the Heaven Realm. "Is this space independent? Is it one of the countless spaces in the tomb of the gods? Or is there only one huge space in total, and I appear here?" The grassland was too big and boundless, Murong Yu flew for a long time without leaving. This made him have more doubts. Before Murong Yu, countless immortals had entered the tomb of the gods. And Murong Yu hadn''t met a second person in this half day except for the fairy monarch he met at the beginning. If Murong Yu did not appear in a separate space, then the space he was in was very huge. Otherwise, hundreds of millions of people entered here without showing up beside Murong Yu? "This **** tomb is too weird, and this space is also quite weird. Even the Hetu Luoshu can''t be opened, even if it''s a punishment order." Murong Yu''s expression was a little gloomy. Only then, he communicated with Hetu Luoshu and Tianchao, and found that they could not be opened. The suppression here is very serious. Of course, this is also Murong Yu''s own problem. If his strength is stronger, then he can open the Hetu Luoshu and Heaven''s Punishment Order. After all, although this tomb of God is powerful, it is far inferior to Heaven''s Penalty Order and Hetu Luoshu. However, even though the Hetu Luoshu and the Heaven''s Punishment Order were strong, Murong Yu did not have enough strength, and it was in vain. "Perhaps, there really is a magical tool here." Murong Yu kept flying by, and at the same time, his spiritual thoughts went out. However, what disappointed him was that there were many kinds of plants in the prairie, but they were all ordinary plants, and there were no magical medicines, even immortal medicines. Zaza! Suddenly, an ear-piercing sound came into Murong Yu''s ears. At this moment, Murong Yu''s heart felt an extremely strong and dangerous aura. Without even thinking about it, Murong Yu slapped out his backhand. boom! After the earth broke and the earth was shaking loudly, Murong Yu was blasted away. During this process, Murong Yu also reversed his figure and looked at the one who attacked him. "grasshopper?" When it was clear who attacked him, Murong Yu couldn''t help but exclaimed. In front of him, a grasshopper the size of a buffalo that was completely black but faintly shining with golden light was bombarded by his power and flew upside down. Murong Yu looked at the grasshopper that was blasted away by him with a look of surprise. Murong Yu is no stranger to the grasshopper. In the mortal world, there are such pests in rice fields. However, those grasshoppers are generally the size of a little finger. But the grasshopper in front of Murong Yu''s eyes was the size of a buffalo, and his body exuded a fierce and cruel aura. It''s far from the average grasshopper. The grasshopper''s black wings are like two huge blades, constantly flapping, and every time it flaps, the void is cut into cracks. The two tentacles in front of the grasshopper are even more terrifying, like extremely sharp divine soldiers. Murong Yu believes that ordinary powerhouses in the realm of immortal monarchs will be directly crushed by these two tentacles. In addition, this grasshopper also has ten pairs of feet, one by one, strong and powerful, even if it is a fairy king, it will be caught. The most terrifying are the two hind legs behind the grasshopper that exude a frightening breath. Murong Yu estimated that these two hind legs were even comparable to imperial soldiers. Emperor soldiers! There are not many imperial soldiers in the fairy world, and the two legs of this grasshopper are equivalent to imperial soldiers, which is really terrifying. "This should be the grasshopper''s natal weapon." Murong Yu thought in his heart, the realm of this grasshopper has reached the stage of the immortal emperor. squeak! At this time, the grasshopper had stabilized its figure, and saw it uttered a sharp and harsh scream, and then its blade-like wings flashed in the void. With a sound of "strike", the grasshopper turned into a black light and slaughtered towards Murong Yu. Murong Yu even saw that the void here, which was several times stronger than the immortal realm, was cut to pieces by a pair of grasshopper wings. The grasshopper was so fast that it rushed to Murong Yu''s side in an instant. During this process, its two tentacles slammed into Murong Yu fiercely, and at the same time, his ten pairs of legs smashed into the void and slashed towards Murong Yu fiercely. Murong Yu even saw the grasshopper open its big mouth, revealing its sharp and terrifying fangs, and bit down hard at him. Feelings, this grasshopper is not a vegetarian, but a meat eater. auzw.com "Good job!" Murong Yu yelled, his fist was invincible, and he was not afraid of it. A "thousand army elephant drawing fist" collapsed and killed him. boom! The two sides bombarded fiercely together, and the terrifying impact instantly swept in all directions, and the nearby void made a sound similar to a scream, which was straight torn apart and shattered. stare! stare! Wait! A vigorous force poured into Murong Yu''s body, forcing him to step in the void and back out. And every time Murong Yu took a step, the void was burst open by his guess. On the other hand, the grasshopper was shocked by Murong Yu again. Competing for strength, although the grasshopper is powerful, it is not Murong Yu''s opponent. However, Murong Yu also discovered that although the two bombings of the grasshopper had shook it back, it didn''t seem to hurt it. "Good beast, your defenses are so terrifying." Murong Yu waved his right hand, before he smashed out with a punch, his arms were paralyzed by the shock. "But I want to see what you are capable of." Murong Yu roared, stepping on the Bing Jue, turned into a phantom and slaughtered the grasshopper. Not to be outdone, the grasshopper let out a ugly cry again, and slaughtered it, and fought with Murong Yu. Rumbling Murong Yu didn''t use magic weapons, weapons, or space power. He used his own physical power to fight the grasshopper. Suddenly, Murong Yu let out a long howl and kicked the grasshopper away. "What a beast, what a formidable defense. However, I want to see if you can withstand my strongest attack." Murong Yu rushed to the sky again with pride and fighting spirit. The dragon elephant Po Ruo Gong, Tiger Roar Emperor Quan, Xuanwu Scriptures, Diamond Wheel Seal, Outer Lion Seal, and Sun Wheel Seal in the long whistle sound, Murong Yu almost beat all his combat skills. Suddenly, this grasshopper had no power to fight back, and was completely reduced to Murong Yu''s sandbag. But what shocked Murong Yu was that the defensive power of this grasshopper was too terrifying. Murong Yu''s fists were sour, and this grasshopper hadn''t been killed yet. In fact, Murong Yu saw that his attack did not all kill into the grasshopper''s body. Otherwise, no matter how strong the grasshopper is, it would have been shaken to death by his violent power. The outside of the grasshopper is a layer of hard skin as hard as iron, which is like armor to firmly protect the grasshopper inside. When Murong Yu''s attack hit the grasshopper, a faint golden light flashed on the grasshopper''s skin, and then most of Murong Yu''s power was transferred away. "Good guy, this set of hard skin is probably no less than a set of imperial soldier-level armor, and even more terrifying than an imperial soldier-level armor. Today, he must be killed to get this set of hard armor. If the skin is refined into a piece of armor, it will not be defeated immediately even if it faces the Immortal Venerable in the future." Murong Yu made up his mind in his heart, and then continued to whistle. Boom An even more violent and terrifying aura burst out from Murong Yu''s body. At this time, Murong Yu''s strength had been raised to the limit by him, and with the addition of the "Fight Word Jue", Murong Yu''s strength was increased by him twice. In other words, Murong Yu originally only had the power of one hundred thousand flat dragons, but now his power has been increased to two hundred thousand flat dragons. Increased the power of one hundred thousand flat dragons, this is not just as simple as doubling the power, twenty countless times. boom! boom! boom! Under Murong Yu''s violent bombardment, the grasshopper did not have any counterattack power. "Kill all ten directions!" Murong Yu suddenly roared, and his two fists exploded with terrifying power, and rushed to the grasshopper''s body, blasting directly into the grasshopper''s body. Bang bang bang Suddenly, there was a loud and earth-shaking noise in the grasshopper. Clouds of blood mist continuously sprayed from the grasshopper''s mouth, and the grasshopper shook its body and fell directly to the ground. Murong Yu took a copy with a big hand, and immediately took the grasshopper into his hand. "Good fellow, it''s not so difficult to kill an immortal in the early days of the emperor." Murong Yu sighed involuntarily. In fact, Murong Yu, the strong man in the early days of the Immortal Emperor, could now be killed easily. If the grasshopper hadn''t had this hard skin, it would have been killed by Murong Yu. However, this crusty skin is like a tortoise shell that firmly protects the grasshopper in Murong Yu, and Murong Yu''s attack cannot cause effective damage to him. In the end, Murong Yu found an opportunity and burst out a killer move, directly blasting the force into the grasshopper body, destroying his body in one fell swoop. If not, Murong Yu might not be able to kill this monster in a short time. Chapter 693： Feather shell "This space is weird and unpredictable, full of unknown dangers. It''s better to refine this hard skin into a set of armor to enhance your strength." Looking at the crusty of the grasshopper in his hand, Murong Yu thought about it, then he sacrificed the Universe Yin and Yang Ding and began to refine the equipment. Murong Yu''s physical body has reached the rank of Wang Bing, and he has various powerful treasures such as Hetu Luoshu. It can be said that his defense power is very strong. However, being unable to enter the Hetu Luoshu and the Heaven''s Punishment Order now, this made Murong Yu a lot of danger out of thin air. After all, once in danger, he cannot enter the Hetu Luoshu, and can only rely on his own strength. Although Murong Yu was powerful, his realm was still low after all. He was only in the realm of the fairy king. Once he encountered a powerful fairy emperor, he would no longer be an opponent. Once encountering a strong man in the realm of Immortal Venerable, Murong Yu''s body will be slapped to pieces. Moreover, except for the people in the fairy world, the monsters in this space are not weak. In short, this space gives Murong Yu a sense of danger. The grasshopper''s crust was as hard as a **** of iron, and Murong Yu couldn''t break it with all his might. In exchange, it is difficult for ordinary people to refining, even the strong in the realm of Xianzun. However, fortunately, Murong Yu has a yin and yang tripod. The yin and yang fire from the yin-yang cauldron of the universe can burn all over the world, and there is nothing that cannot be burned. Of course, this also depends on Murong Yu''s strength. The stronger Murong Yu''s strength, the more terrifying the power of Yin Yang Fire. However, the yin and yang fire at this time is enough to refine the crusty grasshopper. Murong Yu carefully controlled the yin and yang fire to refine the crust of the grasshopper. Under his refining, the crust of the grasshopper gradually melted, and finally turned into a mass of molten iron. However, to Murong Yu''s surprise, the grasshopper''s hind legs, which looked like imperial soldiers, did not melt as much as the other parts. "Although it is not as powerful as an ordinary emperor soldier, it is equivalent to an emperor soldier. It is also good to refine it into two weapons." Murong Yu pondered, and began to control the melted grasshopper crust. The shape, transformed to the way he was in his heart. After half a day, an armor finally took shape. However, Murong Yu did not stop at this time, but concentrated on the Yin and Yang fire and began to refine the two hind legs. The hind legs are very hard, like a divine weapon, they actually shook the yin and yang fire without being burned. However, Murong Yu still found that under the fire of Yin and Yang, these two hind legs were still shrinking. Not being refined, but the impurities in the hind legs are burned Finally, after half a day, the two hind legs, which were originally several meters long, were refined to the size of a palm. From a distance, they looked cold, flickering, and full of terrifying power. At the same time, Murong Yu grabbed the already formed armor. With a big mouth, the endless yin and yang fire burned in the past again. "Fusion!" After the armor turned to liquid again, Murong Yu roared in his heart, and directly merged the two hind legs into the armor''s arms, and perfectly integrated with the armor. "This is the last and most critical step, to break into various powerful formations" Murong Yu roared, his hands began to wave, and the formations were driven into the armor by him. In fact, even if Murong Yu didn''t enter the formation, his armor was successfully refined, and it was as strong as the original grasshopper. However, Murong Yu didn''t just need this, he needed a stronger armor. Murong Yu''s various arrays of attacking, defensive, and spirit-sucking arrays were constantly being beaten into the armor by Murong Yu. Murong Yu was originally not good at refining weapons, and he was not very familiar with the formations. However, under the influence of Hetu, the master of formation, he was barely considered a master of formation. Therefore, his various formations are easy to come by. When Murong Yu scored ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine formations, Murong Yu roared fiercely in his heart: the supreme **** armor, take shape! " Boom Before Murong Yu''s voice fell, the armor suddenly burst out with a dazzling divine light. At the same time, a vast and powerful breath burst out from the armor, and the void around Zhen''s trembling constantly. "It''s a powerful armor. I''m afraid it''s much stronger than the average emperor soldier." Looking at the armor that exudes a powerful aura, Murong Yu said with excitement. After all, this was his first time refining tools, and it was successful, and his works are still very powerful, so Murong Yu was naturally a little pleased. "The breath is reclusive, returning to nature." Murong Yu suddenly sprayed up. Suddenly, the soaring divine light on the armor disappeared, and the powerful aura disappeared. Then, a black plain armor appeared in front of Murong Yu''s eyes. auzw.com Murong Yu grabbed this piece of armor with his big hands. "This armor definitely surpasses the emperor''s soldiers, but it should be inferior to a divine weapon. It should be a pseudo divine weapon." Murong Yu said in his heart, feeling the powerful aura radiating from the armor. Pseudo-sacred weapon is a kind of existence that surpasses the emperor''s weapon, but is inferior to that of the divine weapon, almost exists between the emperor''s weapon and the divine weapon. The power is much stronger than the average imperial soldier, but it is not as good as the divine weapon. After all, no matter how powerful it is, it is a fake, not a real artifact. "This should be caused by the unique environment here. With a bit of divinity." Murong Yu said lightly. Murong Yu knew that this fake artifact was not because of his powerful refining methods. In fact, the crustacean of the grasshopper was much stronger than the average emperor soldier. As soon as his heart moved, this piece of armor connected with Murong Yu''s mind turned into a black light and appeared on Murong Yu''s body. Then, Murong Yu''s entire body was enveloped in black armor, except for a pair of eyes, nothing was exposed outside. "It''s so powerful. Now even if you face a strong person in the realm of Immortal Venerable, you won''t be hurt by a slap. The strong person in the later stage of the Immortal Emperor is not easy to hurt me." Looking at the flashing armor on his body, I feel it. With the strength of the armor, Murong Yu laughed loudly. "If you are paired with these two imperial soldiers, even the powerhouses in the middle stage of the immortal emperor may not be incapable of beheading them." Murong Yu looked at his hands. With a "clank" sound, two pieces of cold light shimmering like sharp swords suddenly appeared from his hands. These two pieces are the back legs of the grasshopper refined by Murong Yu. At this time, it has become a terrorist killer connected by armor. "You are the armor I made for the first time and succeeded. Then, from now on, you will be called''Feather Armor''. Haha" Murong Yu smiled, suddenly rose into the sky and shot forward. "Pseudo-artifact-level armors and weapons are much stronger than imperial soldiers. I dont know if there are similar grasshoppers. If a large number of them are killed, they can increase the strength of Zhiqing and the others, strengthen the Holy Sect, Heavenly Court, and Heavenly Demon Palace. Strength." Murong Yu meditated in his heart, unfolding speed, and constantly flying across the grassland. "Huh? There is a grasshopper ahead." Suddenly, a grasshopper the size of a buffalo appeared in Murong Yu''s sight. Suddenly overjoyed, turned into a stream of light and rushed up. laugh! Murong Yu used his hand as a knife and chopped it down. puff! Unlike Murong Yu''s expectation, he chopped it down with a single knife, and the grasshopper was cut open with a huge opening, and the stench of blood was ejected from the wound. The grasshopper let out a scream, turned around and fought with Murong Yu. "Strange, why is it so fragile?" Murong Yu''s face was suspicious, and at the same time he shot out with a punch. With a "bang", the grasshopper was punched on the back by Murong Yu. Immediately, Murong Yu saw that the grasshopper was blasted out of a huge wound. Even the crusty skin was shattered. "What''s the matter?" Murong Yu was puzzled, but he kept his hands, blasting out with one punch and one punch, bombarding the grasshoppers with extremely violent violent. Finally, the grasshopper couldn''t bear Murong Yu''s violent storm-like bombardment. With a "bang", it was smashed by Murong Yu''s punch. "It''s not that I have become too strong, nor is it because of the feather armor. Then there is only one possibility. Don''t these grasshoppers and their crusty skin generally have such a terrifying defense?" Murong Yu groaned, figure Rising into the air again, he continued to search for the grasshopper. The grassland is huge and there are very few grasshoppers, but Murong Yu still found more than a dozen. However, what made Murong Yu a little depressed was that he killed more than a dozen grasshoppers in a row, and the crusty of these grasshoppers was not as strong as the first one he had encountered. Some of these grasshoppers are in the realm of the emperor, and some have reached the realm of the early stage of the emperor. They are all powerful. Even the powers of the early stage of the emperor cant be pleased here, but they are still easily affected by Murong Yu. Killed. "It may be that the grasshopper has mutated before, and the armor has become so powerful. Although the hard skin of these grasshoppers is comparable to the imperial soldiers, even the imperial soldiers can''t." "Forget it, let''s go out of this grassland first. I don''t know where it is, and there is no way to go back." Murong Yu glanced around, at this time he was still in the grassland, boundless, without a sense of direction. Immediately, Murong Yu looked for a direction and flew over. It is worth mentioning that Murong Yu has been in this grassland for many days, but apart from meeting a fairy at first, he has not encountered a second person. This had to make Murong Yu suspect that he had entered an independent space. Rumbling Just when Murong Yu was suspicious, suddenly, there were waves of terrifying power fluctuations and loud noises in the distance ahead. "Someone is fighting." Murong Yu''s eyes lit up, and he immediately started lasing forward at speed. It didn''t take long before he saw the people in the battle ahead, it should be said that they were a group of people. At this time, these people are fighting. Chapter 694： Capture focus "Good opportunity." Murong Yu couldn''t help smiling when he saw these people fighting. These people in front can be said to be Murong Yu''s acquaintances. Usually it is the young master of the Immortal Palace, Yue Xuan, while on the other side is the powerhouse of the Heavenly Punishment Palace. Moreover, there are no others, it is Jiao Li and others. I just don''t know what they are fighting for. However, this appearance is obviously only good for Murong Yu, not bad. As for those who are also in the Heavenly Punishment Palace, would Murong Yu go up and help? A joke, the people in the Heavenly Punishment Palace can''t wait for him to die, so why would he go up to help? On the contrary, this is definitely the best chance to kill Jiao Li. This poor child is too low in strength, only the realm of the fairy king, there is no room for intervention in the melee, and even he can''t fly at all. "Jiao Li will kill, but Young Master Immortal Palace also wants to kill him." Murong Yu looked at the front from a distance, pondering in his heart. The Young Master of the Immortal Palace was very powerful, and he had reached the stage of the late Immortal Emperor, and Murong Yu''s current strength was not enough to kill him. However, if it continues to develop, the two sides of the war may not suffer both losses, and then Murong Yu will be able to profit from the fisherman. "Let''s kill Jiao Li first." Murong Yu slowly concealed into the void, and slowly flew towards the side of the war. Jiao Li''s strength is not good, he is the weakest among the people present. Therefore, he did not participate in the war, but watched the front Yue Xuan and others fighting in the distance. This gave Murong Yu a chance to kill him. However, the people who fought in the front were all powerhouses in the realm of the immortal emperor, constantly bursting out with power, shattering the void, making Murong Yu unable to approach. Once he got too close, Murong Yu would be shaken out of the void by these forces, and perhaps he would not be able to kill Jiao Li by then. Murong Yu slowly approached Jiao Li, and finally stopped after a certain distance from Jiao Li. If he continues to get closer, his figure will be shaken out of the void. But at this time, Jiao Li was still watching the battle ahead attentively, but he didn''t know that he had been stared at by the **** of death. "This is the time." Suddenly, Murong Yu roared in his heart. At the same time, he had already stepped on the Bing Zi Jue, and his whole body turned into a stream of light and rushed towards Jiao Li. During this process, Murong Yu stretched out his big hands, with five fingers into claws, and grabbed Jiao Li''s head in no time. At the same time Murong Yu started, a strong breath of death suddenly rose in Jiao Li''s heart. So Jiao Li suddenly came over and shouted: "Who?" At the same time, Jiao Li suddenly jumped into the air, knocking over with a backhand punch. Click! Murong Yu''s long-awaited attack directly grabbed Jiao Li''s fist with one claw, and the terrifying power exploded violently, directly shaking Jiao Li''s hands into powder. At the same time, Murong Yu''s claws didn''t stop at all, and he thrust into Jiao Li''s shoulders. Suddenly, blood splashed out, accompanied by Jiao Li''s screams. "It''s you!" At this moment, Jiao Li finally saw Murong Yu and couldn''t help but roared. At the same time, his body exploded, his body surface squirmed quickly, and a piece of armor was quickly revealed. Murong Yu snorted coldly, and the other hand burst out with a punch, fiercely bombarding Jiao Li''s body. boom! The terrifying power erupted, and Jiao Li let out a scream, spurting blood. Even with the protection of the king-soldier-level armor, he couldn''t stop Murong Yu''s attack. After all, Murong Yu''s power can kill the Emperor, and although Jiao Li is strong, it only has the appearance of the strength of the early stage of Xianjun. The difference between the early days of Xianjun and the early days of Emperor Xian was not enough. If it hadn''t been for this king soldier to block Murong Yu''s attack, Jiao Li would have been shocked and killed. When Jiao Li sprayed blood with a punch, Murong Yu''s five fingers burst out and quickly entered Jiao Li''s body. Suddenly, under the crush of his powerful force, Jiao Li''s power was immediately sealed. call out! After sealing Jiao Li''s power, Murong Yu''s figure shook, turned into a stream of light again, and lased towards the far convenience. "Beast, you are looking for death!" Just as Murong Yu''s figure shot out, Jiao Li''s master of the late immortal emperor realm finally reacted. I saw him roar and shoot out with a palm, covering the sky and the sun, destroying the sky and destroying the earth, and then slammed down against Murong Yu. It''s not that their reaction was too slow, but that all this happened too quickly. From Murong Yu''s shot to sealing Jiao Li, it just happened in an instant. Moreover, none of the people present could have imagined that there was a sneak attack. It should be noted that after entering the tomb of the gods, let alone people, even the ghosts have not been seen. Especially, Master Jiao Li and others are talking to the fairy palace. The Lord and others fought fiercely. auzw.com Seeing Master Jiao Li''s terrifying power blast down, Murong Yu wanted to test how terrifying his power was. As a result, he gave a long scream, and a thousand army elephants slammed out with their fists and rose into the sky. Boom! The power of the two sides violently collided in the void, and the terrifying power erupted, and Murong Yu''s power was instantly shattered. And Master Jiao Li''s big hands also stagnated a little, and his strength was also broken a little. But it still bombarded swiftly. "It''s a powerful force." Murong Yu screamed again and again, hitting tens of thousands of punches in an instant, and went out. Rumbling Murong Yu''s power is very strong, but the gap with Xianzun''s late stage is still huge. After several punches in a row, the big hand slammed down. Crackling The power of horror hit Murong Yu''s body like a stormy sea. Suddenly Yu Jia immediately enveloped Murong Yu''s whole person, like a **** armored warrior. At this time, Master Jiao Li saw that he could slap to death an expert in the middle stage of the immortal emperor. When he fiercely bombarded Murong Yu, Murong Yu sent bursts of golden light. At the same time, Murong Yu twisted his body more like a swimming fish and rushed straight forward. It turned into a streamer and disappeared into the distant sky with a sound of "shoo". "how can that be?" Seeing that his own strength could not help Murong Yu, Jiao Li''s master was shocked. He had just hit this blow, even if it was in the middle stage of the Immortal Emperor, they couldn''t bear it. But Murong Yu didn''t seem to be hurt at all. Huh! When his figure shook, Jiao Li''s master chased Murong Yu. However, at this time, Xiangong and others were killed again "So, your power is so terrifying?" Jiao Li looked at Murong Yu with a look of horror, with an incredible expression on his face. He had just seen his master''s power bombard Murong Yu. But he was shocked to see that when those forces bombarded Murong Yu, the divine armor on Murong Yu''s body flashed with golden light, and then Jiao Li was shocked to see that his master was bombarding Murong Yu. Yu''s power was transferred out. He couldn''t hurt Murong Yu at all. Even if a small part of his power hadn''t been transferred away, he couldn''t cause any harm to Murong Yu. With a move in Murong Yu''s heart, Yu Jia was hidden in his body again, and he immediately snorted as he looked at Jiao Li, who was full of horror. "Boy, who are you? Quickly let me go, otherwise my master will definitely kill you and annihilate your Nine Clan when he comes in the morning." Jiao Li reacted and shouted at Murong Yu. "Exterminate my nine tribes?" Murong Yu sneered, "Perhaps you thought your master could kill me?" Jiao Li was silent, Murong Yu''s speed was too fast, and coupled with the strange and unpredictable feather armor on him, it seemed that his master wanted to kill him but it was a bit difficult. "I admit that you are very powerful, and it is not easy for my master to kill you. But once my master refines that artifact, you will definitely die. Quickly let me go, knelt down and become my slave, I can Don''t kill you, or you will be dead. Your nine races will all perish because of your stupidity!" As if thinking of something, Jiao Li suddenly shouted. He completely forgot that he was a prisoner at this time. "Divine tool?" Murong Yu flashed a look of surprise on his face, and immediately asked, "What divine tool?" Seeing Murong Yu''s appearance, Jiao Li thought that Murong Yu was scared, and immediately said with a arrogant voice: "Divine artifact, is it what you such a humble person knows? You have no right to know." "Snapped!" Before Jiao Li spoke a word, Murong Yu slapped him directly, and all his teeth were broken. "You humble bastard, you dare to beat me, you are dead, and your nine races will all be killed by me, no, ten races!" Jiao Li roared, staring at Murong Yu with bitterness, choosing someone to eat. "I don''t know if my Nine Clan will be killed, but you are dead. Believe it or not, I will kill you immediately?" Murong Yu''s anger came up, thinking that this Jiao Li is really idiotic. . If he didn''t want to know the news about the artifact, and worried that his master would catch up, Murong Yu would have slapped the **** to death. Feeling Murong Yu''s murderous intent, Jiao Li finally reacted. He is only a prisoner now, and the fish on the chopping board cannot resist. "I have no grievances with you. If you let go, I will definitely not trouble you in the future, and even I will give you great benefits. I swear." Jiao Li was really frightened because he felt Murong. Yu Na Senhan''s murderous intent. "It''s not impossible not to kill you. As long as you give me the origin of Da Luo''s cultivation world," Murong Yu said lightly. "What? You want the origin of the world? No, this is impossible!" Jiao Li shouted. As a punisher, he knows the benefits of the punisher. And if he surrendered the origin of the cultivation world, he would be worthless from then on, nothing. Chapter 695： Horror Before Jiao Li became a chaser in the Daluo cultivation world, his talent and aptitude were also very strong, otherwise it would not be possible to be recognized by the source of the Da Luo cultivation world and become a chase. However, comparing the talents before becoming a penaltyr with the talents now, it is really one of heaven and the other underground. One of the greatest benefits of the power of origin is to enhance a person''s aptitude and talent. As long as they are the executors for one day, their talents will be continuously improved by the origin. Of course, this can''t be endless. Everyone''s talent has a limit. Once this limit is reached, no matter how strong the power of the source is, it cannot continue to improve. But where is the so-called limit? No one knows, because many executors, even in the realm of Immortal Venerable, their talents are still improving before their lifespan is exhausted. Of course, this is only a minority. Generally, those who are able to become the executors can become gods in the end. If you can''t become a **** with so many talents, then it''s really rubbish. Jiao Li naturally knew the benefits of the power of origin, so when he heard Murong Yu''s words, he yelled. After getting the benefits of the power of the source, if you want to give up the power of the source, it is simply impossible. "Impossible but possible. Do you take the initiative to surrender the power of the source or do I take the initiative to deprive it?" Murong Yu actually flew out of the grassland after a very fast flight, and entered the mountains at this time. Among. Jiao Li''s master should have been entangled by the Immortal Palace Young Master and others, unable to catch up and, even if they didn''t get entangled, they would not be able to chase and kill them at the speed of Murong Yu. "Even if I die, it''s impossible to give you the power of the origin! It''s a big deal and it''s scattered." Jiao Li snarled, shouting at Murong Yu. "Really?" The cold light flashed in Murong Yu''s eyes: "In that case, I have to do it myself." While speaking, Murong Yu reached out his big hand and was about to grab Jiao Li''s dantian. The power of the source of Da Luo''s cultivation world hovered in Jiao Li''s dantian. Murong Yu naturally has the ability to catch it and refine it. "Wait a minute." Seeing that Murong Yu really wanted to draw out his original power, Jiao Li was suddenly frightened. He knew that Murong Yu really wanted to do this. "Even if you give you the power of your origin, you can''t have been a punishing person in the real world of Da Luo. So, if you let me go, how about I will be loyal to you in the future? And my master is strong, but A strong man in the late stage of the fairy emperor." "Xianzun late stage? Strong? He can kill me? Don''t forget that I am only in the realm of the fairy king. Don''t talk nonsense, and give me the power of the source obediently, otherwise I will kill you." Murong Yu said disdainfully . "Asshole, you curse that you will never become a god, you will never feel the **** realm, and your life will be exhausted and die. Even if I die, you won''t be able to get the power of origin." Jiao Li yelled angrily, and at the same time A wave of violent power continuously radiated from him, and his body quickly swelled up, unexpectedly going to explode. According to Jiao Li''s understanding, once he blew himself up, the original power of the Daluo Cultivation Realm would shatter into the void and return to the Daluo Cultivation Realm, which Murong Yu would never be able to obtain. "Blode? In front of me, it''s hard for you to die." Murong Yu sneered with disdain, and slapped Jiao Li''s dantian with a palm. puff Jiao Li''s dantian shattered immediately. And Jiao Li''s bulging body deflated like a frustrated ball. "Ah! You abolished my cultivation base, you abolished my strength! You must die! My master will definitely kill and avenge me." Jiao Li screamed screamingly. It turned out that Murong Yu had already abolished all of his cultivation. "If your master dares to kill me, I can guarantee that he will die in the end." Murong Yu sneered, and with his big hands, he plunged directly into Jiao Li''s dantian, and grabbed the power of the source of Da Luo''s cultivation world. . However, how would Da Luo Cultivation Realm''s Origins be willing to let Murong Yu catch him? Seeing Murong Yu grabbed it with his big hand, Da Luo''s cultivation realm''s original power screamed, changing to escape for a ray of light towards the far convenience. But how could Murong Yu let him escape? Before he did it, he had already placed a ban nearby. This is a restriction laid down with spatial power. Even though the source of the Da Luo Cultivation Realm is extremely powerful, it cannot be broken through. After all, the original power of the Daluo cultivation world is just an incomplete cultivation world, and it is impossible to escape Murong Yu''s control. I saw Murong Yu grabbed it with his big hands, and a strong suction acted on the original power of the Daluo cultivation world. Above, and then was sucked into Murong Yu''s hands. "Asshole, you can''t die!" The cultivation base was abolished, and the original power of Da Luo''s cultivation world was also deprived, and Jiao Li was desperate. He could only roar and curse Murong Yu constantly. Murong Yu was indifferent: "Trash it, die for me." Murong Yu sneered in his heart. When he was about to kill Jiao Li, his heart suddenly moved, thinking of the artifact that Master Jiao Li was fighting with the young master of the Immortal Palace. "I don''t know what the artifact is?" Murong Yu pondered in his heart, about to read Jiao Li''s memory. auzw.com However, at this moment, Murong Yu''s heart suddenly rose with a strong and extremely dangerous aura. Immediately, he violently retreated without even thinking about it. At the same time, during this process, he instantly raised his power to the limit, and at the same time the pseudo-divine artifact feather armor was also draped on him. He Tu Luoshu was sacrificed by him for the first time, floating in the void above his head, and falling down to the yellow gods, Murong Yu was firmly protected inside. At the same time, Murong Yu roared and launched the most powerful defensive move: Ten directions are invincible! Boom An incomparably powerful force that was even more terrifying than the realm of Immortal Venerable had hit Murong Yu''s body like a stormy sea. Suddenly, the pseudo-artifact feather armor on Murong Yu''s body flashed a dazzling golden light. A powerful and destructive force even rushed into Murong Yu''s body, wherever he passed, no matter the meridians, flesh and blood or bones were quickly torn and twisted into powder. Murong Yu roared, and endless power burst out fiercely, fighting with this power. At the same time, the life force also became violent, rushing out frantically, protecting Murong Yu''s body, and quickly repairing the torn meridians. Boom The sacred light that fell down from the Hetuluo book actually jumped to pieces, seeming to be shattered by a strong force. Suddenly, Murong Yu''s whole body was knocked away like a kite with a broken wire, and the sound of "click, click" of broken bones continued to be heard from his body. At the same time, Murong Yu couldn''t help squirting blood and fell on the ground far away, smashing the ground out of a huge pit. "what?" At this moment, a slight shock sounded in Murong Yu''s ears. At the same time, a force of strength wrapped around Jiao Li who was yelling at him, and disappeared in front of Murong Yu''s eyes in the blink of an eye. At the same time, when Jiao Li disappeared, the strong and dangerous aura in Murong Yu''s heart instantly dissipated. Coming fast and going fast, everything seems to have never happened before. It''s just, hasn''t it happened? Murong Yu looked at his embarrassed self, and couldn''t help smiling bitterly. The person who shot is too powerful, at least much stronger than Yan Yu in the realm of Immortal Venerable. After all, he had the ability to escape under Yan Yu that day. Moreover, today''s strength is more than several times stronger than before. Even Murong Yu felt that now that Yan Yu made a move, he might not be able to injure him with one move, and it was even more impossible to keep him. And this person who just shot is definitely much stronger than Yan Yu. It was terrifying. Even Murong Yu felt that the person who shot was not trying to take his life, but just saving Jiao Li. In other words, the opponent may almost kill Murong Yu with just one swipe. Murong Yu was only rubbed by the power of that horrible existence, and was almost killed by bombardment. Murong Yu couldn''t help feeling horrified when he thought of this. Cold sweat drenched. It should be understood that he immediately sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu, the pseudo-sacred tool feather armor, and even increased his power to the limit, playing the "invincible ten directions" this peerless defense mastery. Even so, his body was almost destroyed. One can imagine how terrifying the strength of the person who shot. "Who is this person? Why do you have to focus on it?" Murong Yu became gloomy. Intuitively, he didn''t think that the person just now was the master of Jiao Li. If Master Jiao Li had such a powerful force, Jiao Li would not be captured by him. "Could it be that they were the executors before the Daluo Cultivation Realm? No, if they are those who punish them, they can''t just focus on them. I have seized the original power of the Daluo Cultivation Realm, and the other party will definitely not let them go. ." "Who is it then?" Murong Yu''s face was gloomy, and his heart sank. Jiao Li has such a backstage, he will definitely get revenge on him in the future "Huh, Jiao Li is just a rubbish. As long as this person doesn''t hum, what will happen to him? One day I will stom on him fiercely." Murong Yu was fierce in his heart, and immediately sat down cross-legged. Start to repair the body. "Fortunately, the injuries look serious now, but they are all skin injuries. Under the force of life, they should be able to recover soon." Looking at his injuries, Murong Yu breathed a sigh of relief. Healing started immediately. If it takes thousands of years to repair the injury by Yan Yu before, it will be serious. After all, Murong Yu can''t enter the world of Hetu Luoshu now. If he wants to repair it, he can only leave this space. Just, where do you leave? He doesn''t know at all Chapter 696： Strengthen Rumbling Murong Yu sat cross-legged on the ground, the whole person was shrouded in a rich green light, and Murong Yu could hardly be seen in the light. In addition to this, a strong breath constantly emanated from him, blood rising, and blood surging. Even more, there was a burst of thunder in his body. This is Murong Yu''s healing. Before being rubbed by that terrifying force, Murong Yu''s whole body was almost shattered. Fortunately, these are skin injuries. Under the frenzied scouring of life force, Murong Yu''s injury was quickly repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye. The power of life is indeed strong, and as Murong Yu''s strength continues to grow, the power of life is getting stronger and stronger. Take the injury Murong Yu is currently suffering, if his life force has not advanced, it is like the life force of Da Luo Jinxian. His injury can be repaired, but it will definitely take a long time. Like the injury that Murong Yu can repair in less than half a day, at that time it would take tens of thousands of years to repair. This is the benefit of life force promotion. After half a day, the sound of thunder on Murong Yu''s body gradually decreased. At the same time, the overflowing green light on Murong Yu''s body gradually disappeared. Murong Yu opened his eyes suddenly, a flash of cold light disappeared. All his injuries have been repaired. "Daluo Cultivation Realm Essence, come out for me." Murong Yu shouted in a low voice, grabbing Daluo Cultivation Realm Essence from his body with a big hand. Even after being attacked, Murong Yu firmly sealed the origin of the Da Luo cultivation world. Otherwise, the origin of the Da Luo Cultivation Realm would have already flown away. Once he flew away, Murong Yu would not be able to become the executor of Da Luo''s cultivation world. Of course, if he can kill the next law enforcer in the real world of Da Luo, it is still possible. But, who knows who the next person will be? where is it? Perhaps the executor of the Da Luo cultivation world has not appeared? At this time, the origin of the Da Luo Cultivation Realm was suspended in Murong Yu''s palm, which was different from the crazy conflict and struggle at the beginning. At this time, the origin of the Da Luo cultivation world was very quiet. "Daluo Cultivation Realm Origin, how are you thinking about it?" Murong Yu didn''t start refining either, but just said lightly. Before, when Murong Yu was healing his wounds, he sealed the origin of the Da Luo Cultivation Realm into his dantian, and was with the origin of the Huaxia Cultivation Realm, the Fenghuo Realm Realm, and the Nine Profound Realm Realm to communicate with each other. Of course, this so-called exchange is just a way for Murong Yu to show off his strength. He believed that after seeing the three origins of the Huaxia Comprehension Realm, Da Luo Cultivation Realm Origin had changed his mind. In fact, Murong Yu sealed the Da Luo Cultivation Realm in his dantian, just to get the Huaxia Cultivation Realm Origin and other three persuasion to surrender. But now that the origin of the Da Luo Cultivation Realm is so quietly in Murong Yu''s hands, Murong Yu knows that this matter has almost succeeded. "You can control multiple worlds at the same time, and become the punisher of multiple cultivation worlds at the same time. It''s really unseen and unheard of." The source of the cultivation world did not answer Murong Yu''s words, but said with a sigh. In fact, Murong Yu was able to become a punishment for several cultivation realms at the same time. This was definitely the first, or even the last, and only one in history. Murong Yu was also a little surprised at this. Sometimes he doesn''t know why he can control so much cultivation world? In exchange for being ordinary people, even if these cultivation world origins are recognized, they can''t become multiple cultivation world origins. The executor of a world is already at its limit. If there is one more world, they will be blown up! In other words, they simply cannot control multiple realms of cultivation. Perhaps this is the ability of the "Chaotic Celestial Body" again? Murong Yu frowned slightly, and said lightly: "Not only that, in the future, I will control all thirty-six cultivation realms in the Yanhuang Immortal Realm, and even all cultivation realms in this universe, one hundred and eighty thousand." "The origin of the Da Luo Cultivation Realm, whether you surrender or not. If you don''t surrender, I can only force refining. You should understand the gap between forced refining and active surrender, and the treatment." Murong Yu said lightly. "I surrender." Da Luo Xiuzhen Yuan Yuan said quickly. After seeing the three origins of the Huaxia Cultivation World, he had already changed his mind. And, what if you don''t surrender? With Murong Yu''s ability at this time, it was enough to forcibly refine him. Rather than being forced to refining, it is better to surrender actively. This way you can get even greater benefits. However, if you want to fully control the Daluo cultivation world, you need to return to the Daluo cultivation world. Do you want to go back now? "Luo Yuan Yuan continued to say. "I won''t go back for the time being. This space is very weird, let''s explore it first. Moreover, we may not be able to go back yet." Murong Yu said with a deep groan. Hetu Luoshu is a big deal and cannot be transmitted. Although Murong Yu can now contact the origins of the major cultivation world, can communicate with each cultivation world, and can directly send back to the cultivation world. auzw.com But Murong Yu knew that this would consume a lot of origin power, which was not a good thing for him to the origin of the cultivation world. After all, there are only so many original powers, and once consumed, it will take a long time to recover. The power of the origin is the basis for making these origins stronger. "If this is the case, then refine you first. After you leave the tomb of the gods, you can go to the Daluo cultivation world and completely control the Daluo cultivation world." Murong Yu said, and slapped the source of the Daluo cultivation world into his dantian with a palm. During the process, refining began. The origin of the Daluo Cultivation Realm was quite compatible, and Murong Yu was familiar with it easily, and before a while, Murong Yu had completely refined the origin of the Daluo Cultivation Realm. As long as he leaves the tomb of God, he can go back to the Daluo Cultivation Realm and take full control of the Daluo Cultivation Realm. Rumbling Just after Murong Yu refined the origin of the Edaluo Cultivation Realm, the sound of rolling thunder rang out again in Murong Yu''s body, as if the sky thunder exploded. At this moment, Murong Yu even saw that his talent and aptitude were once again improved. Even Murong Yu''s most pleasant surprise is that his strength has been promoted to the peak of the late Immortal King. Only one step away, he can enter the realm of the fairy king. The first level of the third level of "Chaotic Celestial Body Record" has also been completed. Even Murong Yu smelled an opportunity to break through. Once it breaks through, Murong Yu''s strength will skyrocket, at least reaching the early stage of Xianjun, and even the same as before, directly reaching the late stage of Xianjun. At that time, Murong Yu can even be said to be invincible under the Immortal Venerable, invincible across the world, sweeping across all directions. "Yes, although the realm has not improved, the power of the dragon is more condensed, and the strength is a few percent stronger than before. Now even the middle stage of the immortal emperor can be killed. There is also a battle power in the later stage of the fairy." Murong Yu stood. He got up, waved his arm, and after feeling his powerful strength, he laughed involuntarily. Huh! Immediately, Murong Yu turned into a stream of light, rose into the air, and disappeared into the distant sky. "There really is a divine tool. Is this really the space in the tomb of the gods? Who is that strong man before?" Murong Yu thought in his heart, confirming a direction and shooting away. At this time, Murong Yu''s speed was a bit stronger than before he hadn''t refined the source of the Da Luo Cultivation Realm. The Phantom Light spread out, and it was unparalleled in the world. Soon he went deep into this forest. There are so many monsters in the forest. Along the way, Murong Yu encountered countless monsters of various races, such as lions, tigers, wolves and so on. These monster beasts are all monster beasts with no wit, not a monster race. Very arrogant, after seeing Murong Yu, he launched the most fierce attack. Moreover, what shocked Murong Yu was that the strength of these monster beasts was very powerful. The realm of the fairy king is the weakest, and the strongest has reached the peak of the late fairy emperor. Murong Yu guessed that the final stage of the Immortal Emperor might not be the ultimate strength of these monsters. In this forest, there must be monsters in the realm of Immortal Venerable. Therefore, Murong Yu became more careful. Even after beheading a monster beast in the middle stage of the Immortal Emperor, Murong Yu quickly left the place. No way, these monsters are too many, too powerful. Murong Yu killed one head and attracted a large group. Murong Yu who killed him was embarrassed. If it weren''t for Murong Yu''s speed that is unparalleled in the world, he would be an ordinary person, even a strong person in the late stage of the Immortal Emperor would have fallen here. Now Murong Yu was chased and killed by a group of monsters. Buzzing Murong Yu turned into a stream of light, swept across the sky, and flew towards the distance. And behind him, a group of monster beasts that obscured the sky and made a "buzzing" sound chased and killed them. These monster beasts are huge mosquitoes that are as big as cows. They are not very powerful. They are generally in the realm of the fairy monarch, and the strongest are the realm of the fairy emperor. However, gathered together, a fierce and fierce aura came out, and wherever they passed, many monsters fled for their lives. The strength of these terrifying mosquitoes is not strong, but they are gathered together, even if the strong in the late stage of the immortal emperor see it, they can only run away watching the wind. Even during this process, Murong Yu saw a ghost wolf in the late stage of the immortal emperor''s realm. These mosquitoes had absorbed his flesh and blood, but in an instant only a pair of bones were left, as well as his soul. Was sucked away. It''s terrifying. Murong Yu flew by inadvertently, and was chased by a large force of soul-sucking mosquitoes because of accidentally beheading a blood-sucking mosquito. Although Murong Yu relied on his strength, after seeing the horror of the soul-sucking mosquitoes, he no longer had the idea of ??fighting against them. Instead, he oiled the soles of his feet and fled. But soon, a smile appeared on Murong Yu''s face. Because he met some acquaintances Chapter 697： conspiracy? Early morning was the first group of people to enter the tomb of the gods. After entering the tomb of the gods, he had the same problem as Murong Yu, and found that it was extremely vast. But fortunately for him, in the past few days, he has gathered some strong men from the Holy Sect. At this time, he was flying to one side with the master of the Holy Sect, each in a awkward figure, and his body exuded a tragic breath. Obviously, they had experienced a battle before. Just now, they encountered a powerful monster that had always been the peak of the late immortal emperor. The monster beast was too terrifying. Wee Chen and others tried their best to kill him after losing several immortal emperors. When I met Murong Yu in Mozhou before, didn''t the young master of the holy gate and the young master of the fairy palace exploded with strength beyond the realm of the immortal emperor? Even the strong in the realm of Immortal Venerable can shake it hard? In fact, the strength of Ying Chen and Yue Xuan does have the strength to smash the powers of ordinary Xianzun early stage realm experts. However, they are not in the immortal world, in the space of the **** tomb, they can''t exert the most powerful force. Because they were suppressed by the power of the tomb. In the tomb of the gods, everyone is suppressed by the tomb, it''s just a matter of how many suppressed. Moreover, the faint divine power flowing in the tomb of the gods is not the fairy power. Divine power, even the strong in the realm of Immortal Venerable can''t absorb it, dare not absorb it, let alone they are only strong in the realm of Immortal Emperor? Therefore, in the tomb of the gods, they could not absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to restore their own power. If you want to restore your strength, you can only absorb immortal veins or immortal spirit pills. Since then, their combat effectiveness has virtually dropped a lot. "Sacred Sect Young Master, we meet again." Just as everyone flew over in the early morning, a smiling voice came over. then With a "swish", a figure appeared in front of them. "Fast speed." Early morning, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked at Murong Yu, and then his eyes burst out with a dazzling glow. "It''s you?" In the early hours of the morning, two terrifying divine lights shot out from his eyes, and he stabbed Murong Yu fiercely. Because he saw that Murong Yu was only in the realm of the fairy king, but his speed was faster than himself. Boom! While speaking, he shot out early in the morning. I saw him stick out his big hand and grabbed Murong Yu''s head right away, wanting to take Murong Yu down. "You are so rude. I originally had one thing to tell, but now I forget it." When he started in the early morning, Murong Yu''s figure shook, but he had disappeared in place. Click Early morning caught in the void with one hand, but grabbed a void, and smashed the void into pieces. But Murong Yu had already appeared far away from him. Murong Yu had known for a long time that he would do it in the early morning, so how could he be unprepared? In fact, he had already flew away before he started in the early morning. With Murong Yu''s speed, even in the early hours of the morning at the peak, he was beyond reach, let alone his current strength is suppressed? I was shocked early in the morning, and there was a flash of murder in my heart, when I wanted to chase him up. At this moment, a fierce and fierce aura flew over from their side. Turning his head and looking over in the early morning, his face suddenly changed: "Sucking the soul mosquito, **** it! Go away." While speaking, the first one to expand the speed in the early morning, flew towards the front convenience. The other people''s reaction was half a beat slower, but they also quickly spread to the distance. They don''t want to fight these soul-sucking mosquitoes. One or two is nothing. But the swarm of soul-sucking mosquitoes came surging like a torrent, there were thousands of them, and the others would not dare to stay here in the early morning. The most terrifying thing about soul-sucking mosquitoes is not their blood-sucking and meat-eating, nor their powerful power. Rather, they will **** souls. Once bitten by a soul sucking mosquito, even the soul is washed away. what! Early morning''s reaction was very fast, and the reaction of his men was not slow. However, the speed of absorbing the soul mosquito is not slow. When escaping in the early morning, the soul-sucking mosquitoes had swarmed up. Suddenly, a hapless person who only had the realm of Immortal Monarch had no time to escape, and he was swarmed by the soul-sucking mosquitoes. Just after a scream, a pair of bones fell from the void and the person was already dead and could no longer die. In just an instant, his flesh and soul had been swallowed clean by the soul-sucking mosquitoes. what! what! what! After this fairy king was washed clean, three more people in the holy gate suffered the poisonous hand of the soul-sucking mosquito. Among them, the weakest is from the early stage of the fairy emperor, and there is even a strong man in the middle stage of the fairy emperor. Even if the powerhouse is as powerful as the middle stage of the Immortal Emperor, there is no power to fight back in front of these thousands of soul-sucking mosquitoes, and they are directly swallowed. "Hahaha" Murong Yu''s arrogant and arrogant voice came from afar, but his whole person had long since disappeared in place. "Asshole!" Young Master Saint Sect''s face was blue early in the morning, furious. auzw.com "Don''t let me know who you are, otherwise I will destroy your nine races! Put your school up and down, kill a chicken or dog without leaving!" He gritted his teeth in the early morning, but it was not. Dare to stay, and fled towards the far convenience like a dog in the family. At this time, only two immortal emperors followed him. At least ten people were wiped out by soul-sucking mosquitoes. The loss was so great that he was in pain, constantly cursing Murong Yu. "It''s a pity that I couldn''t kill this early morning." From a distance, Murong Yu shook his head with a look of disappointment. Originally, he thought he could take the opportunity to kill the young master of the holy gate. It''s just that this guy was really clever, didn''t come into contact with the soul-sucking mosquito at all, and fled directly. Coupled with his slow speed, those soul-sucking mosquitoes can''t catch up. "However, it''s not bad that the immortal emperors who killed the holy gate were killed." With that, Murong Yu flew up again and left here. A few days later, Murong Yu had crossed many places, grasslands, forests, deserts, swamps and almost all kinds of terrain. In this process, Murong Yu met more and more people. Obviously, this world is not infinite. Based on the information received from other populations, this space is about the size of one hundred big states in the fairy world. The one hundred immortal emperor states are almost ten million times the size of the Huaxia cultivation world. One can imagine how big this space is. During this process, Murong Yu witnessed many things scrambling for "artifacts". Even Murong Yu once snatched an "artifact" by virtue of his unparalleled speed. In fact, these are not artifacts, they are just pseudo artifacts. However, even if it is a fake artifact, its power is much stronger than that of the imperial soldier. At this time, in the tomb of the gods, it was not just the disciples of the four giants or the people of their affiliated forces. Many more people have entered here. Obviously, even if the four forces are united, they cannot stop the entire fairy world. Now, the entire **** tomb has been fully opened, and countless people have poured into the **** tomb, looking for the so-called artifact, the **** pill. But more people are buried in this tomb. Until today, Murong Yu discovered that those terrifying soul-sucking mosquitoes were just trivialities. Not to mention the grasshopper monsters he encountered. A large number of monsters in the realm of Immortal Venerable were caught, and when they walked along the road, a monster of the realm of Immortal Emperor would come out. Even, on several occasions, Murong Yu almost became the belly food of some fairy beasts. If it weren''t for his speed, he would have died long ago. Even he was almost killed, let alone other people? There is no artifact, nor is there a magic pill. There is even no way out. The only thing there is is the immortal who is killed all the time. The immortal king, the powerhouse of the immortal monarch realm, once they enter the tomb of the gods, they will definitely not survive for a few days. Unless they have a big team, combined together. However, fierce battles continue to erupt between people. "How do I feel that there is a strong atmosphere of conspiracy here?" Murong Yu was standing on a mountain peak, frowning slightly. After entering the tomb of the gods, there is no way out. But the people outside thought that the artifacts in the tomb of the gods, the pill was flying all over the sky, and they were constantly pouring into the tomb. Now, at least a few trillion immortals have entered here. At least 80% of the people who entered here were killed by those monsters or by other people. Even Murong Yu smelled a faint smell of blood in the air. "It feels like we are something. We came in to fill up these monsters." Murong Yu frowned slightly, watching a group of people fighting with a monster not far away. This is a monster beast like a praying mantis, its whole body is golden yellow, it exudes an extremely fierce aura, and its strength has reached the appearance of the immortal emperor''s early stage. laugh! Suddenly, an immortal emperor let out a scream, and was split in half by this praying mantis. Then, the praying mantis swallowed the man alive without hesitation. Roar! After consuming the immortal emperor Shengsheng, a strong golden light burst out of that mantid monster beast. At the same time, a stronger breath appeared "In the middle of the fairy emperor? You actually advanced?" Murong Yu''s face was surprised. That group of people had barely matched the mantis. At this time, after Mantis was promoted, his strength instantly soared more than ten times. boom! boom! boom! The praying mantis instantly became powerful, exploded fiercely, and directly killed a dozen strong men. Then, the praying mantis swallowed these people into his stomach without hesitation. Roar! Mantis let out a loud roar, then turned to look at Murong Yu''s side. "What a beast, his strength has increased again." After seeing the mantis devouring those strong men, Murong Yu saw that his strength had surpassed the middle stage of the emperor, and slowly approached the realm of the second stage of the emperor. "Swallow immortals come to advance, isn''t it?" Murong Yu''s face changed sharply. Chapter 698： Terrible conjecture Murong Yu suddenly thought of a possibility If these monsters have eaten a certain fairy, they can all be upgraded. So, if it is an individual, it is the way these monsters are promoted. However, if every monster beast is like this, then it is not their practice or individual circumstances. This situation can only be a conspiracy. A **** tomb that descends from the sky, a **** tomb that countless immortals have entered, a **** tomb that can be promoted by devouring immortals, and enhance the strength of the god How terrible is this? "Perhaps, this is really a big conspiracy, attracting countless immortals to come in, but it is to promote many monsters and improve their strength." This terrible idea gradually appeared in Murong Yu''s heart. How many people have entered the tomb of God now? At least a few trillion people. A trillion is a trillion. Moreover, this number is only the initial. Murong Yu believes that as time goes by, more people will enter the tomb of the gods. These people who entered the tomb of the gods were at least the powerhouses in the realm of the immortal king, and the blood of everyone contained terrifying power. And if these monsters are swallowed in large numbers, how many powerhouses in the realm of immortality will appear among these monsters? It is even more likely that there will be a strong person beyond the realm of Xianzun. At that time, after these powerful monsters leave the tomb of the gods, I am afraid that the entire fairy world will be destroyed by them. And this is not the most terrifying. With the wisdom of these monsters, it is impossible to design such a conspiracy. In other words, someone designed this conspiracy, and this person is most likely the owner of this tomb. That would be terrifying. If this can trend the monsters in the tomb of the gods, they can definitely control the entire fairy world, and the world is invincible. too frightening! Thinking of this, Murong Yu couldn''t help but feel cold. Roar! At this moment, the praying mantis that was promoted to the middle stage of the Immortal Emperor let out a roar, and had already rushed towards Murong Yu, trying to kill Murong Yu, and then devoured it. "court death!" Murong Yu yelled coldly and stepped out. Thousands of troops are like drawing their fists. The dark **** and demon prajna. Heartbreaking dragon claws and feet. Go through everything Murong Yu stepped on the Bingzi Jue and rushed directly up, instantly bursting out the Dragon Elephant Prajna Kung fu, hitting out in seven consecutive styles, and the bombarded mantid beast vomited blood repeatedly. Although the strength of this praying mantis has broken through to the middle stage of the immortal emperor, how can it be compared with Murong Yu? Just breaking through the realm, the strength has not yet consolidated. The most important thing is that this praying mantis really doesn''t have much wisdom. In the battle, wisdom bites and grabs arbitrarily, without any rules, and is not Murong Yu''s opponent at all. Heavy Dragon Deep Lock Murong Yu spread out his five fingers and turned into dragon claws, traversing the void, bursting out a terrifying breath, seizing a gap, and directly inserting it into the head of this praying mantis. Then, the five fingers exerted force, with a "click", the head of this praying mantis was squeezed severely, the soul was shattered, and it was instantly killed. The heavy dragon deep lock is the claw method oracle bone dragon claw in the Xuanwu Scripture. It is powerful and not under the power of the dragon elephant. It is one of Murong Yu''s main combat skills. After killing the praying mantis with one claw, Murong Yu gave a cold snort, and a flame sprayed out, directly burning the praying mantis. He didn''t want other monster beasts to eat the mantis''s body, and then increase his strength. "I want to see if these monsters are as I guessed." Murong Yu thought in his heart, and then rose into the air. Although he had that terrible guess in his heart, Murong Yu didn''t want his idea to be right. However, no matter what, it must be verified. Rumbling It didn''t take long for Murong Yu to cross a distance of a million miles. At this time, he saw someone fighting in front of him. However, when Murong Yu flew over, he found that the battle over there was over. When Murong Yu came nearby, he happened to see a ghost wolf devouring a corpse on the ground. A dozen corpses were lying scattered on the ground. Even if these people died, their bodies still exuded a powerful aura. Obviously none of them are weak. Seeing Murong Yu coming, the ghost wolf who was devouring the corpse immediately roared at him. However, he didn''t culminate him, but was eating the corpse leisurely. And Murong Yu didn''t stop, he just looked at this ghost wolf quietly. The strength of the ghost wolf is not very strong, and the same as the mantis before it, it is in the early stage of the fairy emperor. At this moment, Murong Yu clearly saw that after the corpses had been swallowed by the ghost wolf, they turned into power and entered the limbs, meridians, meridians, and even the monster beasts in the dantian also had dantian. auzw.com and the strength of Ghost Wolf is slowly increasing. When the ghost wolf swallowed more than a dozen corpses With a loud "bang", the body of the ghost wolf exploded fiercely, and then a more powerful aura erupted from its body, straight into the sky. "Sure enough, a breakthrough." Murong Yu frowned slightly. This ghost wolf also broke through from the early stage of the fairy emperor to the middle stage of the fairy emperor. The increase in strength is really terrifying, and there is no bottleneck at all. It seems that as long as it is swallowed by enough powerhouses, the realm of the ghost wolf will continue to rise. By then, I am afraid that the realm of Xianzun will not be difficult to reach. Even beyond the realm of Xianzun is possible. After the strength breakthrough, the green eyes of Nether Wolf looked at Murong Yu, and then slammed on the ground with all four feet. The whole person suddenly rose into the air and slaughtered towards Murong Yu. In its eyes, Murong Yu was a group of strength, a group of strength that could enhance its strength. "dead!" Murong Yu yelled and displayed his lore fighting skills. The sky broke and the earth was shattered, the sun and the moon were dark, and the horrible power tore the void around him. Without dozens of moves, he killed the ghost wolf. Up. However, after destroying this ghost wolf, Murong Yu didn''t look happy. On the contrary, his face grew gloomy. Murong Yu rose into the air again with a gloomy expression. Then, he encountered more monsters. The battle between monsters and people, the battle between monsters and monsters. Whenever monsters win, these monsters will devour corpses. This is true for both humans and monsters. After devouring these corpses, the strength of these monster beasts more or less increased. "Sure enough, once more people enter the tomb of the gods, more and more powerful monsters will appear." Murong Yu''s face was gloomy. Moreover, Murong Yu also discovered a situation. When he first entered the tomb of the gods, Murong Yu didn''t meet any people or monsters. However, when so long passed, he encountered more and more monsters and human races. It can be said that Murong Yu will encounter immortals or monsters without going out a distance. Especially monsters, more and more. I don''t know where it came from. The most terrifying thing was that at the beginning, the monsters Murong Yu encountered were in the realm of the fairy king and the fairy king. But now, the monster beasts he encountered were all above the immortal emperor. Moreover, there will be more and more powerful monsters. The situation is grim. "It must be stopped." Murong Yu''s face was gloomy and his heart was heavy. If it is allowed to develop, Murong Yu doesn''t know what it will become in the end. Just how to stop it? Those who enter the tomb of the gods will certainly not listen to him. "We can only find strong people such as the Heavenly Punishment Palace and the Immortal Palace. They should have gathered a lot of people." Murong Yu''s idea was to gather all the people who entered the tomb of the gods, kill the monsters, at least not let the monsters continue to wreak havoc, kill the immortals, and enhance their strength. Even if a large number of powerful people gather, it is more likely to crush the conspiracy of the master of the tomb of the gods. Or, find a way to leave the tomb of the gods and go outside to stop the immortals from entering. However, the second method is somewhat impractical, even if Murong Yu goes out, no one will believe him. The space of the tomb of the gods should be the size of the hundreds of big states in the fairy world, not big or small. At least, it was a bit difficult for Murong Yu to find Xiangong Yuexuan and others. However, along the way, Murong Yu has seen many people gradually form a team to fight these monsters together. Perhaps someone has already discovered the strangeness of these monsters. At the same time, Murong Yu continued to spread his ideas. God tomb space, in a certain mountain range. The young master of the fairy palace, the young master of the holy gate, and the representatives of the demon sect and the heavenly punishment palace all gathered together. "Everyone, I believe everyone knows the severity of the matter? The so-called **** tomb, the so-called artifact, is a conspiracy." The young master of the fairy palace Yue Xuan said with a sneer. Other people also sneered. They are not fools. How could they not notice this? "Now the strength of these monster beasts is getting stronger and stronger. After some time, I am afraid that all of them will be promoted to the terrifying realm of the realm of the immortal. The most terrifying thing is that these monsters are endless, and I don''t know how many there are." It was a young man who was a representative of the Heavenly Punishment Palace. He was powerful and was generally in the late stage of the Immortal Emperor, like the young master of the Immortal Palace, Yue Xuan. Believe that his true strength is stronger than the average powerhouse of the same realm. "Although I don''t know who is controlling this thing, we absolutely can''t let them succeed. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable." said a great figure of the Demon Sect. "Then what shall we do? Although we have gathered some people, there are still a considerable number of people who have not gathered. Moreover, those ant-like forces still question our words and cannot be gathered together. If not all If you gather together, you will only be slaughtered by the monster beasts, and ultimately only increase the strength of the monster beast." "There is another problem. People outside don''t even know that this is a conspiracy. A large number of people enter here at all times. The most important thing is that the people who enter the tomb of the gods still appear randomly somewhere." "If we can''t unite together, the chance of monsters will become stronger and stronger, I am afraid that there will be strong people beyond the realm of the immortal. Now we have only two ways to find the exit and prevent more people from entering. The other is to eliminate these monsters. Beast!" Young Master Immortal Palace said murderously. Chapter 699： Sarcophagus The young master of the fairy palace Yue Xuan, the young master of the holy gate early morning and others are naturally not good people, let alone any bodhisattva heart, who wants to save the common people. The reason why they united to destroy these monsters is actually related to their own lives and their own vital interests. They all knew the seriousness of the matter, and knew that if they were not stopped, the monsters in the tomb of the gods would become stronger and stronger. Not to mention whether it is possible to exist beyond the realm of Immortal Venerable, even if there are a large number of monsters in the realm of Immortal Venerable, they can''t eat it. Moreover, there may be someone behind these monsters who are controlling all of this. If they are developed by this person, and when they leave the tomb of the gods, they will unify the immortal world. In this way, no matter what the fairy palace or the holy gate or the interests of other major forces will be hit hard. They naturally don''t want such a scene to happen, so they want to stop it all. "What if someone still doesn''t want to join us?" someone asked. "Kill! Not only to kill, but also their corpses will be destroyed." The young master of the holy gate said murderously in the early morning. The young master of the Immortal Palace and the others all nodded slightly, which can only be done now. Otherwise, the more dead, the stronger the monster''s strength. As a result, the powerhouses of the four major forces united and began to gather a large number of people. Under their strength, many people have joined their team. Of course, not everyone is willing to join them. After all, some people simply can''t see this huge conspiracy, thinking that it is just the people of the four major forces who want to swallow the treasures of the tomb of the gods. For these people, Yue Xuan, Wee Chen and others didn''t say anything at all, just one word: kill! They were not good people in the first place, but now they will become even more fierce for their own lives. Anyone who does not join their team will die. One does not stay. Moreover, among the tombs of the gods, the four powers of them are the most powerful. And as more and more people gather together, it becomes stronger and stronger. "These people have also discovered this huge conspiracy. It''s hard for me to join them." When Murong Yu came here, they found that Yue Xuan and the others had gathered a large number of people. Begin to wipe out the monsters. But Murong Yu had no plans to join their team. It wasn''t that Murong Yu wanted to be a lone ranger or something. Rather, he knew that once he joined the team, he might not even know how to die in the end. The young master of the fairy palace and the young master of the holy gate are not good people. And Murong Yu had a conflict with them. With these two personalities, even if Murong Yu was killed without knowing it, he would use all kinds of conspiracy and tricks to make him die. For example, let Murong Yu go to inquire about the news, and kill him with the help of the monster''s hand. Faced with the threat of life, the people of the four major forces temporarily united, and no one wants to rob them to become the leader. To **** this indispensable leader at this time is no different from looking for death. It didn''t take long before the immortals in the entire **** tomb had almost gathered. Those who had just entered the tomb of the gods were gathered. The counterattack began. The alliance is divided into four teams, the fairy palace, the holy gate, the demon sect, and the heavenly punishment palace each led a team, and began to destroy the monsters in different directions. The number of people in each team exceeds one trillion, which is one trillion. The lowest strength is the realm of the fairy king. Combined together, the strength is very terrifying. Even if it is the realm of Immortal Venerable Realm, the powerhouse flees after seeing the wind. Although the monsters in the tomb of the gods are powerful, they are not the opponents of these people at all. Although, in this process, immortals were constantly being killed, but more immortals entered the tomb of the gods. As soon as the killing of the monster beasts began, the fairy side had the absolute upper hand. Everything was destroyed and razed to the ground, and countless monsters were killed and destroyed. Blow dry! Although the monsters are powerful, they are still not as powerful as the immortals. Even the strong in the realm of the immortal will be killed by countless immortals. One hundred immortal states, say they are big or not, but they are not small. After a month or so, the Terran army had already wiped out this space. Countless monsters and fairies died, and the entire space was filled with light red gas. It was like blood, exuding a faint smell of blood. "The monster beast has almost been wiped out. But things seem to be getting more and more complicated." Murong Yu was not with these people. It''s a separate action. At this moment, he was standing on a mountain peak, staring at the void in front of him, his face became more and more gloomy. There are too many dead monsters and immortals, and the entire space is filled with the color of blood, exuding a faint smell of blood. And Murong Yu discovered a fact that made him feel bad. The blood floating in the air and even the smell of blood seemed to slowly converge in one direction. As if there is something in front of me attracting the blood "Could it be that the power of the monster beast is not the ultimate conspiracy. Is the ultimate conspiracy the blood sacrifice?" A terrible thought flashed in Murong Yu''s heart. So many immortals and monsters have been killed, it is best to use them for blood sacrifice. Even if it is a god, I am afraid it will be resurrected. "The tomb of the gods, there is a **** buried in it. And if this is not an accidental tomb, but someone controls the tomb of the gods to appear, attracts a large number of immortals into the tomb, and then performs blood sacrifices" Murong Yu thinks, the more frightened. The more I think about it, the more it is possible. Immediately, he rose into the air and flew slowly along the direction where the blood was flying in the air. auzw.com It didn''t take long for Murong Yu to arrive near a peak. There are no monsters in this peak, or even within a radius of tens of thousands of miles, not at all. Therefore, when the young master of the Immortal Palace and the others cleared and suppressed the monster beasts, they directly skipped this area. "The blood is pouring up towards the top of this peak. It is a pity that the divine consciousness has been suppressed so much that you can''t see anything." Murong Yu raised his head and looked at the high peak directly into the sky, frowning slightly. . "Go up and take a look." Murong Yu''s heart moved, and he immediately expanded his speed, and flew towards the top of the peak. And not long after Murong Yu left Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Countless figures also shot from a distance. "This is the peak. The exit should be above. If there is a conspiracy, it should also be above." It was the young master of the Immortal Palace, Yue Xuan. After clearing the monster beasts, they began to look for an exit from the tomb of the gods, but they searched almost the entire space without finding an exit. And only this peak. "The above may be an exit, or it may be a conspiracy." The young master of the holy gate frowned slightly in the early morning. "Regardless of his conspiracy, even if there is a **** on it, he will be killed at the same time." The young master of the fairy palace said coldly. Now they have gathered all the people who entered the tomb of the gods, even gods have the capital to fight. "If that''s the case, then go up and see what conspiracy is here." The young man in the Heavenly Punishment Palace spoke, and at the same time he jumped into the air and flew towards the top of the mountain. Young Master Immortal Palace and the others did not lag behind, so they flew straight up. "Sarcophagus?" Murong Yu''s speed was so fast that he rushed to the top of the mountain almost instantly. On the top of the mountain is a huge square, but at the end of the square is an ordinary sarcophagus. Said it was ordinary, he obviously praised the sarcophagus. The surface of this sarcophagus is rough, and everything seems to be shoddy. It was placed on the ground like this, and some moss even appeared on it. Just as seen in the secular world, it is not even as good as the sarcophagus in the secular world. However, Murong Yu did not underestimate this seemingly crude sarcophagus. The so-called abnormalities must have demons. In this stressful space, how could there be an ordinary sarcophagus like the world? It should be understood that even the strong in the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm cannot survive in the space of the **** tomb and will be crushed in the first place. The sarcophagus was lying there quietly, and the blood in the void rushed towards the sarcophagus and entered the sarcophagus. The sarcophagus is like a black hole, never full, constantly absorbing the blood in the void. Seeing this scene, Murong Yu''s face became ugly. All these blood poured into this sarcophagus, it was obvious that someone was absorbing the blood. And Murong Yu was basically sure of his guess. The existence in this sarcophagus is in blood. With countless monsters and blood stains of countless immortals, perhaps, he is resurrecting? Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! As Murong Yu looked at the sarcophagus with an ugly expression, countless figures rushed up and appeared near Murong Yu. "It''s you?" He saw Murong Yu for the first time in the morning, and immediately sneered. "Boom!" He shot it early in the morning, and hit Murong Yu with a fist. The cold light in Murong Yu''s eyes was fleeting, and his figure shook before disappearing in place. boom! The power of horror poured down, directly bombarding the open space of the square, and the ground trembled for a while, but it couldn''t break the ground, and even a crack could not be bombarded out. "Hold on." Murong Yu turned to look at the young master of the Holy Sect, and said in a deep voice: "I know you want to kill me, but do you want to get this done first?" While speaking, Murong Yu pointed with a finger That weird sarcophagus. "You don''t need to worry about this. After killing you, we will naturally take care of it." Wee sneered early in the morning, stepped up a few steps, and launched a violent attack on Murong Yu again. Murong Yu frowned slightly, he didn''t want to fight with people now, and although he could resist the early morning attack, there were still people behind the early morning, and some powerhouses in the realm of Immortal Venerable were all staring at him. Even if Murong Yu can defeat Wee Chen, the immortals behind him will not let him go. Moreover, the main thing now is not how to defeat these people. The sarcophagus is too weird, Murong Yu has a feeling. If the existence in this sarcophagus is not destroyed, those of them in the tomb of the gods, I am afraid they will not escape death. Chapter 700： Man in the coffin "In the early morning, do it slowly." In the early morning with murderous aura, he slowly forced Murong Yu to kill Murong Yu, but the young master of the Immortal Palace, Yue Xuan, suddenly drank him. In the early hours of the morning, his brow furrowed and his face turned gloomy, and he sneered coldly without seeing it, "Yue Xuan, this is my personal business, don''t be nosy." "In the early morning, look at the sarcophagus first." The person in charge of the Demon Sect said coldly. "Huh?" Murong Yu stepped back and looked at the sarcophagus. The sarcophagus at this time is different from what Murong Yu saw before. The whole sarcophagus has turned blood red, as if it was bleeding. Even on the sarcophagus, there are many things like meridians densely entwined on the sarcophagus, which makes people creepy, terrifying, and mysterious. At the same time, a brutal, terrifying and tyrannical aura slowly emanated from the sarcophagus. With the sarcophagus as the center, it swept away in all directions, like a torrential river, sweeping the world. "No, there is something coming out of it." The people present are all top powerhouses, how can you not know the horror of this sarcophagus? They all knew that if the one in the sarcophagus appeared, the consequences would be disastrous. "Attack, destroy the sarcophagus." Young Master Xiangong roared, and at the same time the first shot, a terrorist force broke out to hit the sarcophagus. At the same time, other people also shot one after another, wielding a powerful force that destroyed the world and the earth, tore the void, strangling the sarcophagus. The power of countless people, including many strong people in the realm of Immortal Venerable, shot at the same time. How terrifying is the collection of these powers? In the fairy world, everything can be torn apart, and the world is invincible. Any strong man will run away watching the wind in this situation Rumbling The force of terror bombarded down, bombarded in the sarcophagus. There were waves of earth-shaking noises. However, what made everyone present was chilling is that the power they bombarded was not to destroy the sarcophagus, even if they couldn''t even shake the sarcophagus. The sarcophagus stood on the spot like an ancient mountain. No matter how violent and terrifying the power is, it will never fail. This didn''t make everyone chilling. What made everyone''s heart palpitations was that after they bombarded the sarcophagus, they disappeared like a clay cow into the sea. This is terrifying. At this time, the blood on the top of the sarcophagus became even more red, and the blood was extremely oozing, as if bleeding was about to drip. And those intricate, meridian-like existences wrapped around the sarcophagus began to swell up, like blood vessels, even beating gently. Seeing this scene, everyone present got chills involuntarily, wondering what it was. However, they all know that this sarcophagus is very weird. If the people in the sarcophagus are allowed to come out, it may be their end. "Attack, attack, destroy this sarcophagus." A person shouted, and immediately, countless amounts of violent violence poured out again, wanting to destroy the sarcophagus. However, no matter how they attack, their power is like a clay cow entering the sea, disappearing without a trace as soon as they approach the sarcophagus. Seeing this weird scene, the chills in everyone''s hearts, the more fatal bombardment of their attacks. Everyone attacked desperately At the same time, more people have rushed up and joined the attack queue. However, no matter how many people came, no matter how violent the force, they hadn''t gotten close to the sarcophagus, they all disappeared without a trace. It is impossible to bombard the sarcophagus, let alone destroy the sarcophagus. Click! Suddenly, the sarcophagus made a crisp sound. Everyone''s heart jumped fiercely, and then they saw that the lid of the sarcophagus moved to the side, revealing a thin crack. Suddenly, countless people''s spirits rushed over, trying to see exactly what was buried in the sarcophagus. The same is true for Murong Yu. "Nothing, it''s like a vast starry sky, boundless and extremely dark." Murong Yu deliberately probed in, but did not see what was in the sarcophagus. Their spiritual thoughts cannot enter at all. Rumbling Suddenly, a very terrifying suction burst out of the sarcophagus. At this moment, Murong Yu felt that his divine mind was being pulled into the sarcophagus. Murong Yu snorted coldly, and immediately cut off his spiritual thoughts. He didn''t want his spiritual thoughts to be sucked into this sarcophagus. Who knew the dangers inside? This is the tomb of the gods, the existence buried in the tomb of the gods, that is the god. Once his spirit is sucked in, who knows whether he will be killed. Murong Yu cut off his divine consciousness in time, but there are still many people who have no time to cut off their divine consciousness. what! what! what! At the moment Murong Yu cut off his spiritual thoughts, countless screams were heard. Then, Murong Yu saw the strong men who seemed to be grabbed by an invisible big hand, and flew to the sarcophagus very fast. These people kept struggling and screaming, but they had no effect and they still flew to the sarcophagus very fast. Murong Yu''s face changed slightly, and he reached out with a big hand, and grabbed a fairy who flew past him. auzw.com "Ok?" Just as Murong Yu grabbed the immortal monarch, the immortal monarch violently exploded out of his body, which actually opened Murong Yu''s bondage. Murong Yu snorted coldly, and with his big hand, he directly grabbed the fairy king and pulled it off. "what!" At this moment, Xianjun who was captured by Murong Yu let out a scream. Then, Murong Yu saw countless blood sprayed out from every pore on this fairy king like blood mist. After a few breaths, this fairy prince dwindled as the blood ran out. In the end, it turned into a pile of powder and fell from Murong Yu''s hands. "What a terrifying power." Murong Yu''s heart jumped, this is a strong man in the realm of immortal monarch. Just turned into a fan? Moreover, this person''s death is not the same as the one killed by the force of time in Wonderland. What the power of time kills is just to wipe out all their murderous intent with the power of time, and finally wipe out everything in the long river of time. But this fairy king was sucked up all the blood and died. Moreover, the speed of absorbing the essence and blood was too fast, and Murong Yu didn''t react quickly. Not only Murong Yu, but also the other people who shot. The same is true for those who were sucked away. They were not even close to the sarcophagus, they had been sucked up and turned into powder, scattered between the heaven and the earth. "too horrible!" Seeing this scene, the immortals of several trillions present were scared to pale. Even those strong in the realm of Xianzun are the same. Because, they don''t know what exactly these people are sucking up their blood. Even, they felt that if they were caught, they might not be able to resist, and they would eventually end up with these people, turning into powder and disappearing into the world. Hiss The immortals of several trillions all sucked in cold air, and were scared to go backwards. Rumbling At this time, the suction on the sarcophagus became more terrifying, and a storm had formed. Suddenly, the force of horror erupted continuously, pulling everything to the side of the sarcophagus. Suddenly, there were many immortals with weak strength, unable to resist the horrible suction, and they were constantly sucked in. They were sucked up halfway through their blood, turned into powder, and disappeared between heaven and earth. Rumbling At the same time, the entire space of the **** tomb began to change. A gust of wind appeared out of thin air, and the blood that drifted between the heavens and the earth, the smell of blood was used from all directions like a tide, and poured into the sarcophagus. "The sarcophagus is absorbing blood!" "There must be a terrifying existence in it. He wants to absorb the blood and resurrect!" "Never resurrect him." "It must be wiped out." Seeing this scene, if everyone hadn''t reacted, it would be really stupid. The existence in the sarcophagus had not been resurrected, so it designed such a huge conspiracy that attracted countless strong men into the tomb of the gods, and sacrificed them to resurrect himself. Such means, so cruel, so cruel! If he was resurrected, the people present, and even the entire immortal world, might be offered blood sacrifices by him. "Kill! Destroy him!" One by one the strong roared, and they continued to hit the sarcophagus with their strongest attacks. It''s just that they couldn''t help that sarcophagus before, let alone this time? Countless forces have not yet approached the sarcophagus, they have been shattered by the suction. And those suctions became more and more terrifying, and people who were not strong enough were sucked over. And without absorbing a person''s blood, the breath in the sarcophagus became more terrifying. "The people under the emperor immediately retreated, no, all the people under the emperor left here. The people above the emperor began to attack." someone shouted. The immortal king, the strong in the realm of the immortal monarch, is definitely the strong in the immortal world. But here, it has no effect, and can only be absorbed by the sarcophagus. On the contrary, it is better to keep them away from here, so that the sarcophagus can''t absorb enough blood, naturally it will not be so scary. Huh! Huh! Huh! Countless immortal kings, the immortal king suddenly retreated out of violence. But the powerhouse above the immortal emperor broke out the strongest attack, trying to destroy the sarcophagus. Click, click The coffin lid moved continuously, and the cracks became bigger and bigger. Suddenly, a dry and skinny palm slowly emerged from the sarcophagus. Boom! The big hand shook violently, and the coffin cover was blown out. Immediately, a dry, inhuman-shaped person slowly stood up from the sarcophagus, and an extremely terrifying aura that ruined the world came out of him, tearing the world apart, and annihilating the void. Chapter 701： A god! oom! boom! boom! The terrifying aura spread over the sky, instantly suppressing the heavens and the world. In an instant, those immortal kings who had not had time to withdraw, the immortals in the realm of immortal monarchs, under the pressure of this terrifying force, actually broke directly. After a loud explosion, countless fairy kings and fairy kings were blown to pieces and turned into a cloud of blood fog. And in the void, it seems that there are invisible big hands that are invisible, constantly grabbing the blood mist to the person in the coffin. Then, in the horrified eyes of Murong Yu and the others, the blood mist quickly submerged into the body of that withered, inhuman person. "Kill him soon." Someone in the crowd roared, and immediately, more terrifying power poured out, strangling the withered person. "Quack, after countless days and months of waiting, the **** is finally resurrected. You waste, all become the nourishment for the body of the god, and nourish my body." The unpleasant voice came out from the dry population, shaking. The void collapsed into pieces. Original God The person who Murong Yu hadn''t been dried up should say that the breath and sound waves of that **** were overwhelmed. However, it was suppressed by the other party''s words. A resurrected god! Murong Yu''s discoloration instantly changed, and at the same time, so did the others. What is God? God is above the immortal, even the most powerful immortal, as long as he is still an immortal, in the eyes of the gods is an ant-like existence. A god, even the lowest level god-man, has the power to easily destroy the fairy world. Destroy the fairy world. And now, a **** has been resurrected. Moreover, this **** is obviously not a good person. While speaking, "God" shot. I saw his skinny palms slowly pressed upwards boom! After a blast, the power that countless powerful people bombarded the past will be directly shattered. "An ant-like existence, how dare to attack me? All to me to die." Obviously, although so many ants were attacked, although he could not help him, the **** was still very angry. So, he slammed out his big hand and slowly grabbed Murong Yu and the others. boom! boom! boom! A very terrifying power appeared out of thin air, and immediately, countless immortals burst into pieces again, turning into blood fog, and finally absorbed by that god. And Murong Yu even saw that after absorbing so much blood, that god''s body gradually became fuller. He knew that as long as this **** absorbed enough blood, his body would be completely restored. It will even return to the peak state. The appearance of a peak **** in the fairy world is definitely a disaster for this fairy world, it can definitely sweep the fairy world, and the world is invincible. The big hand came out, before even attacking, there were already countless billions of strong men killed. Countless blood rushed to the **** and was absorbed by him. However, the **** seemed to be dissatisfied with this situation. The big hand shook and snapped it quickly. Immediately, Murong Yu felt a terrifying force suppressed. Terrifying power squeezed from all directions, and it actually blocked all the void around him. Murong Yu''s face changed color, his figure shook, and he shot out towards the far convenience. The power of this **** is too terrifying, he cannot resist. Staying here is just waiting for death. "Die!" Seeing that the big hand of the **** was photographed, countless immortals roared and launched the strongest attack, bombarding the big hand that was photographed. However, what makes these people desperate is that their power has been shattered before they even get close to the big hand. The power gap between the two sides is too big! The big is insurmountable, even if there are a few trillion strong, it is not the opponent of that **** at all. God, after all, is a God, even a person who has just been resurrected is not something immortal can shake. Ants, after all, are ants, no matter how large they are, they are ants. This cannot be changed. "escape!" Seeing a few trillions of people shot at the same time, they couldn''t stop it, and even let this god''s big hand stop for an instant, everyone present was desperate. No one dared to stay where they were. They all expanded their speed one by one, and quickly escaped towards the far convenience. "Escape? Where are you fleeing? Anyone who enters the tomb of the gods will all die, and your blood will be sucked up by me. Even this immortal world will be given a blood sacrifice by me. Hahaha" The **** laughed loudly, with big hands Void shook suddenly. boom! boom! boom At this time, not only the strong man in the realm of the fairy king and the fairy king was crushed, even the strong man in the realm of the fairy emperor could not hold this terrifying power, and was directly crushed. With a pinch of auzw.com, trillions of immortals were squeezed and exploded. In the end, only a small number of experts in the realm of Immortal Emperor and experts in the realm of Immortal Venerable escaped. "puff!" Murong Yu spit out blood, his face was full of horror. Just now, he has already retreated hundreds of millions of miles. However, the attack of that **** still enveloped him. If he hadn''t sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu and so on, he would have been crushed long ago. However, even so, he was seriously injured by the bombardment. In the range of hundreds of millions, most of the immortals have been killed. The countless blood is like a torrent, rushing to the god, nourishing the body of the god. At this time, if someone is near that god, it can be seen that besides absorbing a large amount of essence and blood, that god''s originally dry and inhuman body has gradually become plump and plumped. Imagine that even if the people killed were only immortals, even if the blood had no effect on the gods, how terrifying is the blood of a few trillion immortals and trillions of immortals? Even if you are a god, you will get great benefits. "Escape? Where are you fleeing?" God sneered, and suddenly opened his mouth and sucked. call out! call out! call out! At the same time, in the entire space of the tomb, countless horrible suctions were suddenly produced. Everything in the entire space has been sucked over. boom! boom! boom! Everything, even the towering mountains, was sucked up by the terrifying suction and shot towards the god. And all of this, after getting close to the **** for a certain distance, they exploded and turned into powder. And some immortals or powerful monsters that had not been killed yet were all blown up, turned into blood mist, and absorbed. Even if they are the top powerhouses in the immortal world, the powerhouses in the realm of immortality are helpless. In front of the gods, whether it is Xianzun, Xiandi, or other immortals, their status is the same. They are all ants. "It''s terrifying, invincible." Murong Yu sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu, the power of crazy operation. But helpless, he was still sucked back. The same is true for the young master of the fairy palace, the young master of the holy gate and so on. "Hey, do you have Hetu Luoshu? Haha, Hetu Luoshu was discovered by me in this low-level immortal world? It was owned by you ants? It''s just a violent thing. Bring it to me." , God had already reached out his big hand and grabbed it towards Murong Yu. boom! When the **** uttered the four characters of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu''s head suddenly exploded like a thunder, almost dizzy. This was the first time anyone recognized him as having Hetu Luoshu. And it was said directly under the public. It should be noted that Xiangong also suspected that he had the Hetu Luoshu, but did not announce it because they wanted to swallow it alone. But this **** spoke out without hesitation, showing that this **** is determined to win the Hetu Luoshu. Click, click Grabbing it with a big hand, Murong Yu''s body, who was already overwhelmed by the terrifying power, continued to crack before he even got close to Murong Yu. "This person is too powerful, even if he sacrifices the Qiankun Bow and the Sky-shaking Arrow to read the horror, it can''t help him! No, you must leave the tomb of the gods. If you don''t leave here, you will end up with a dead end." Murong Yu roared in his heart, and even appeared in his heart A hint of fear. Yes, it is fear. This **** is really too powerful, and it makes him feel terrible. What immortal respect or Yan Yu, in front of this god, nothing. Murong Yu even felt that Yan Yu in the realm of Immortal Venerable, if he were in front of this god, he would probably be blown to death by this god. "The power of the world''s origin, bless my body, and send it to me! Murong Yu roared in his heart, actually going to leave here directly. God was very excited. Not only did he finally use these ant bloodstains to resurrect himself, but also found Hetu Luoshu here. What is Hetu Luoshu? In the God Realm, who does not know the power of Hetu Luoshu? Just being able to load living people, the space inside is like a real big world, enough to make countless people go crazy, countless people set off a **** storm. Not to mention the various treasures inside. In fact, there are no treasures in the Hetu Luoshu. The treasures left by the previous owners of the Hetu Luoshu have long been burned by Zhao Yun when he tried his best. Moreover, Hetu Luoshu is a powerful magic weapon that can be attacked and defended. The treasures that Murong Yu got at the beginning were because the treasures of the medicine pill were too low-level to be burned, otherwise the Hetu Luoshu really had nothing. Of course, even if there is nothing inside. Hetu Luoshu is still one of the most magical treasures between heaven and earth. "As long as I get the Hetu Luoshu and the treasures in it, I can quickly recover to the peak. Then I return to the God Realm, sweeping everything, and the world is invincible." This **** roared in his heart, extremely happy. But, soon, all the joy in his heart turned into anger. Because, just when he was about to grab Murong Yu, Murong Yu disappeared out of thin air. "Hide in the Hetu Luoshu? I see where you hide. In the tomb of the gods, I am the master. Come out!" God roared, and a wave of terrifying power continued to erupt When it opened, the entire space of the tomb of God shook, and the sky, the void, and the earth were constantly shattered. Chapter 702： Realm breakthrough The origin space of the Chinese cultivation world. Huh! A figure broke through the endless time and space and appeared here instantly. Immediately, this figure spit out blood with a "wow". Immediately, he sat cross-legged and immediately recovered. This person is Murong Yu who escaped from the tomb of the gods, and directly used the power of the source to escape back to the realm of cultivation. This was the first time he used the power of the source to escape. However, this was also a place of necessity. In the tomb of the gods, Murong Yu could not find an exit at all, nor could he enter the world of Heavenly Punishment Order and Hetu Luoshu. If it weren''t for him to directly teleport back to the realm of cultivation, I''m afraid he would have fallen. After probably adjusting his breath, Murong Yu shook his figure before disappearing into the source space and came to the world of Hetu Luoshu. His injury is too serious, and he needs to speed up his recovery in Hetu Luoshu. Otherwise, if he is outside, it will take a long time for him to recover. That way, in the end, the day lily was cold. After a day from the outside world, Murong Yu reappeared in the original space, his injuries were no longer at all, and he had recovered to the peak, and even more diligent. In fact, Murong Yu has been healing for hundreds of years. After appearing in the Origin World, Murong Yu did not leave here immediately. Instead, he started thinking. The man in the sarcophagus of the **** tomb is obviously a god. This fallen **** used conspiracy to land in the immortal world, then launched a blood sacrifice, killed countless immortals and finally came back to life. This person is cruel and extremely cruel. In order to resurrect himself, so many people were killed. It is hard to imagine how much disaster will he cause once he appears in the fairy world? This guy once said that he would sacrifice the entire fairy world in blood, and Murong Yu would never doubt the authenticity of his words. And this resurrected **** is so powerful that it can definitely sweep the entire fairy world and is invincible in the world. Even the strong in the realm of Immortal Venerable could not be his opponent and could not withstand a single blow. "A disaster in the immortal world." Murong Yu suddenly sighed. He is not compassionate, nor a good person, who wants to save the people. However, if this **** wants to sacrifice the entire immortal world in blood, Murong Yu will also have no place to survive. The Holy Sect and the Heavenly Demon Palace will be destroyed, and everything Murong Yu has worked hard and fought for will be lost. This is something he doesn''t want to happen. However, with his strength at this time, he couldn''t fight that **** at all. Perhaps, after he reaches the realm of Immortal Venerable, he will have the power to fight the god, but it is almost impossible to kill the opponent. "That person actually knows Hetu Luoshu." Murong Yu''s face was a little gloomy. He didn''t expect that this **** could see Hetu Luoshu on his body at a glance. In this way, as long as Murong Yu appeared in the fairy world, he would become the target of countless people in the fairy world. After all, this is Hetu Luoshu, a truly huge world. Especially after this **** appeared, the people in the fairy world wanted to get Hetu Luoshu. Why is this? Because once he gets the Hetu Luoshu, he can move all his forces into the Hetu Luoshu world. In this way, even if that person sacrificed the entire fairy world in blood, the forces that moved to the world of Hetu Luoshu would not suffer any damage. In this way, Murong Yu not only had to face the extremely powerful opponent of God, but also the entire fairy world. "I hope no more people know about the existence of Hetu Luoshu." Murong Yu thought in his heart. But he knew it was impossible. That **** must know the Hetu Luoshu, and many immortals around Murong Yu knew that he owns the Hetu Luoshu. Murong Yu had the means to leave the tomb of the gods and escape from the chase of the gods, so other people should also have the means, especially the young master of the fairy palace and the holy gate. Murong Yu would not believe that they were killed by the gods just like that. "No matter what, the soldiers will come to cover the water and the earth. I will kill one if they come, and I will kill the other if they come!" Murong Yu said murderously, and then disappeared in place with a sway. In the original space of the Da Luo Cultivation Realm, Murong Yu''s figure appeared out of thin air. He intends to become the executor of the Da Luo cultivation world first, and completely control the Da Luo cultivation world. In this way, Murong Yu''s strength will become even stronger, and it may be possible to directly break into the realm of the fairy king. The stronger the strength, the more Murong Yu has the means to preserve himself. Otherwise, it would be impossible to fight against the many powerhouses in the fairy world, let alone that god. Da Luo Cultivation Realm Origin has long recognized Murong Yu''s executor. Murong Yu came here just to be thoroughly recognized and control this realm of cultivation. Therefore, there was no difficulty in this matter, and without much time, Murong Yu took control of the entire Da Luo cultivation world and became the punisher of the Da Luo cultivation world. Rumbling After truly controlling the realm of Da Luo''s cultivation, Murong Yu suddenly heard the sound of rolling thunder. There was a crackling sound, Murong Yu''s body seemed to be changing. auzw.com At this time, Murong Yu has left the source space of the Da Luo Cultivation Realm and appeared in the Hetu Luoshu world. "Time acceleration!" Murong Yu directly turned on time acceleration and began to practice. "After completely controlling the realm of Da Luo Xiuzhen, his talent has been washed out again, and it is stronger than before. I feel that the''Chaotic Celestial Record'' is about to break through. This time, I must break through the realm!" Murong Yu roared in his heart. , Began to hit the realm. Time is like flowing water, day after day, and I don''t know how long it has passed. Suddenly, there was a loud noise like something broken in Murong Yu''s body. At this moment, Murong Yu couldn''t help but let out a long whistle. "Finally broke through! The third level and third level of''Chaotic Celestial Body Record''!" Murong Yu roared in his heart. Just now, he finally successfully realized the third level and third level of "Chaotic Celestial Body Record", successfully broke through the barriers, and entered the third level and third level in one fell swoop. "Realm, give me a breakthrough. Numerous immortal veins will burn for me!" After the breakthrough of the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record", Murong Yu roared again in his heart, holding both hands in the void. Suddenly, the Ninth-Rank immortal veins were continuously caught by him, and then piled up beside him, forming huge mountains. A mountain made up of fairy veins. After countless Ninth Stage Immortal Veins appeared, they burned directly. Suddenly, like a torrent, and like a stormy wave, the force rolled in, with a raging momentum, covering the sky and the sun, covering the sky and the earth, and immediately drowned Murong Yu. Murong Yu took a big mouth and sucked fiercely. Suddenly the endless power turned into a torrent, and Murong Yu was sucked in. At the same time, the life force in Murong Yu''s dantian was constantly trembling, absorbing the void power free in the void, replenishing it in Murong Yu''s body, and starting to help him hit the realm. The terrifying power overwhelmed Murong Yu''s whole body, and even filled every inch of his muscles, bones, and meridians. After the breakthrough in the usual "Chaotic Celestial Body Record", Murong Yu''s realm of power would directly skyrocket. After the breakthrough of "Chaotic Celestial Body Record" this time, Murong Yu did not break from the realm of the fairy king to the realm of the fairy king. Murong Yu knew the reason, it was because of his insufficient strength. The power stored in his body is far from enough for him to break through the barrier of realm. After the realm of the fairy king, every breakthrough in the realm requires a lot of power. The higher the realm, the more terrifying the power needed! "The realm of immortal monarch, give me a breakthrough!" Murong Yu roared in his heart, mobilizing all his strength and starting to attack the realm. Rumbling Countless forces are constantly scouring, impacting the barrier between the realm of the fairy king and the fairy king. Once this barrier ratio is broken, Murong Yu will reach the realm of the fairy king, and his strength will skyrocket. Murong Yu''s body had reached the rank of Wang Bing, which was extremely powerful. However, at this time, his whole body began to ooze blood, and even cracks appeared. This is because he has absorbed too much power. These powers are all gathered in his body and cannot be released. It has exceeded the limit his body can withstand. If he can''t break through the realm, these forces can make him burst into death. "The power is still not enough!" Murong Yu attacked for a long time, but couldn''t break through the realm! He gritted his teeth, and suddenly, more Ninth Stage Immortal Veins appeared near him and started to burn. More power than before was sucked into his body. When the terrifying force hit the barrier of the realm, it also kept hitting Murong Yu''s body. At this time, Murong Yu even had a desperate momentum, a way of becoming benevolent if he didn''t succeed. If it were before, he would definitely not be so anxious. But now it is different. There is a resurrected person in the fairy world, the entire fairy world may be destroyed, and the entire fairy world may become Murong Yu''s enemy. If he is not strong enough, his fate will be very tragic. Unless he has been hiding in the space between Hetu Luoshu and Heavenly Punishment Order, he may fall and hide in Hetu Luoshu and Heavenly Punishment Order. In the middle, although you can save yourself, it is almost impossible to achieve greater achievements in the future. After all, the way of cultivation is to face difficulties and solve all the dangers encountered on the road, and finally it is possible to reach the end and achieve infinite achievements. Rumbling Murong Yu began to storm the realm crazily. I dont know how long has passed, this day Murong Yu''s body suddenly shook violently, and the force in his body that almost shattered his body seemed to suddenly find a catharsis, and rolled away. At the same time, a terrifying aura that was a hundred times stronger than before also radiated from Murong Yu, vast, powerful and terrifying, rushing straight into the sky, shocking the heavens and the world. Chapter 703： Skyrocketing strength Click The sound like a crystal breaking sound came from Murong Yu''s body. At the same time, an incomparable breath came out from him. "Finally broke through, the realm of immortal monarch!" Murong Yu couldn''t help but let out a roar. Because his realm finally broke through, from the realm of the late fairy king to the early realm of the fairy king. After Murong Yu let out a long roar like a dragon to express his pleasure, he did not stand up and stop practicing. "The fairy veins, continue to burn, and the realm continues to break through." Murong Yu roared in his heart, still burning the fairy veins, turning into a billowing torrent of power, pouring into his body and continuing to impact the realm. After the breakthrough of the realm, Murong Yu''s physical body became even stronger, and he had reached the peak of the king soldier level, and he was only one step away from breaking through to the king soldier level. As long as he crossed the Tribulation, Murong Yu believed that his physical body would break through to the realm of Emperor Soldier. In addition to this powerful physical body, his meridians are a hundred times stronger than before, even more. Originally, a large amount of power poured into his body, almost smashing his meridians and even his physical body. But at this time, in the face of the meridians that had expanded a hundred times in size, these rushing forces couldn''t fill the meridians. Fortunately, Murong Yu didn''t have much else, but there were many immortal veins. He grabbed the Ninth-Rank Immortal Veins and burned them, turning into torrents of power that poured into his body, quickly replenishing his power. Soon, Murong Yu''s power was replenished to the peak. And his realm was slowly improving under the scouring of these forces. In the early stage of Xianjun, it gradually improved to the peak of Xianjun''s initial stage. When the realm reached the peak of the immortal emperor''s early stage, Murong Yu''s realm was once again stuck. This time, Murong Yu didn''t work hard, but tried several shocks, but after unable to break through, Murong Yu gave up and continued to attack the realm. Because he knew that he could not break through to a higher realm yet. Not because of his lack of power, but his lack of understanding of "Chaotic Celestial Body Record". The third level and second level of the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record" he comprehended did not have great perfection, and could only allow him to break through to the early stage of Xianjun. In this way, even if Murong Yu had enough power, he couldn''t hit a higher realm. Therefore, Murong Yu stopped. Murong Yu stood up, and there were bursts of crackling sounds on his body. The powerful and terrifying breath slowly converged into the body. "The strength is a hundred times stronger than before." Murong Yu felt his own powerful strength, and his heart moved. Suddenly Rumbling A series of condensed earth dragon phantoms constantly appeared above his head. Ten thousand, twenty thousand, one hundred thousand, two hundred thousand. In the end, a full 500,000 earth dragon phantom hovered in the void above Murong Yu''s head, constantly roaring, exuding earth-shaking coercion, shocking the heavens and the world. "The power of half a million earth dragons, at this time, the young master of the fairy palace, if the young master of the holy gate appears in front of me, I can pinch it to death." Haha smiled on his face. The power of half a million earth dragons! It should be understood that the general powers of the fairy monarch realm, they only have the power of a few thousand earth dragons. Even if it is the most powerful, it does not reach the power of six thousand earth dragons. Even if he is a strong man in the realm of the immortal emperor, the peak existence of the immortal emperor is only one hundred thousand earth dragons! And Murong Yu only had the power of half a million earth dragons in the early stage of the fairy monarch, and could definitely kill all the fairy emperors in seconds. The strength is definitely the strongest under Xianzun. The young master of the fairy palace, the young master of the holy gate, they are also peerless geniuses, and there are too many powerful people in the late stage of the immortal emperor whose strength is beyond the ordinary. But it should not be as good as Murong Yu. Murong Yu estimated that the Young Master of the Immortal Palace and the Young Master of the Holy Sect should have between 200,000 and 300,000 Earth Dragon powers, which was two to three million Earth Dragon powers behind Murong Yu. Murong Yu was enough to crush them, killing them in seconds was as simple as eating and drinking. After all, Murong Yu was already able to deal with them before breaking through. Of course, it was just a deal. With his speed, it was difficult for Yue Xuan and others to kill him at that time. However, Murong Yu is far from their opponent. "Now, it is true that there is a battle with the people in the early stage of Xianzun. Not to mention the power of the first battle, at least it is basically impossible for the strong in the early stage of Xianzun to kill himself." Murong Yushuang Thinking with murderous flickering. auzw.com Before this, even though Murong Yu had all kinds of treasures, he could not stop a move of the strong in the early stage of Xianzun. He was almost killed by Yan Yu twice. The power of the dragon in the realm of Xianzun has reached the power of one million earth dragons. Prior to this, the gap with Murong Yu was too big, and it was a miracle that he could escape under the power of Xianzun. If you change to an ordinary person, it is impossible to escape. Even if it is a strong person in the late stage of the fairy emperor, it is not good. The gap between Xianzun and Xiandi is really too big, only in terms of strength, there is a gap of ten times or more. "Now Xianzun''s can''t kill me, and I can''t kill Xianzun. However, if you break through to the middle stage of Xianjun, you should be able to kill strong people in the early stage of Xianzun. If you can reach the realm of Xianzun, even if It is that **** who has the power to fight. But when will he reach the realm of Immortal Venerable?" Murong Yu pondered in his heart, he was confident that he could reach the realm of the immortal and even become a god. However, it will take time. And now what he lacks most is time. If it were before, Murong Yu could slowly improve his strength. But now that the **** was resurrected in the immortal realm, Murong Yu felt that since the resurrection of the god, the immortal realm had become unstable, and even felt like wind and rain were about to come to the building. "However, even if that **** is resurrected in the immortal world, his strength should not reach the peak, and he can''t even display the power of the gods. Because of the rules of heaven and earth, he has a strong suppression." Murong Yu sneered in his heart. If that **** was suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth, it wouldn''t be so terrible, Murong Yu still had the power to fight. Otherwise, if the opponent can also display the realm of gods in the immortal world, Murong Yu won''t have to mix in the immortal world in the future, it is almost a mortal situation. "With the power of half a million earth dragons, after crossing the Tribulation, the physical body can reach the realm of emperor soldiers. And Shouyuan has also broken the limit, reaching two eras!" When Murong Yu felt his birthday, he was surprised. In the immortal world, no matter how powerful the strength is, it can only live for one era at most, that is, trillions of years. This is the limit, no one can break it. But Murong Yu''s longevity at this time had exploded to two epochs, or two trillion years. However, thinking of his special physique, Murong Yu is not surprised. Taking a deep breath, the power in the meridians is rolling in, seeming to be inexhaustible and endless. At this time, the tree of life within his dantian had grown to a height of tens of thousands of miles, and it was a truly towering giant tree. The tree of life had more roots rooted in the void. With every breath of Murong Yu, these roots absorbed infinite power and poured into his body. Endless, inexhaustible! Since then, Murong Yu will never be exhausted. Even if the power is exhausted, the life force will be replenished to the peak state in the first time. "Very good. This is called strength. Well, first go to the immortal world to cross the robbery, and then to inquire about the news. It is best to kill some other punishment performers as well. As long as you become more practitioners in the realm of cultivation, your own talent It will become stronger and stronger, and its strength will increase faster and faster." As soon as his figure shook, Murong Yu disappeared into the world of Hetu Luoshu. When he appeared again, he had already come to the fairy world. However, it was not near Mozhou, but appeared in the remote state of Jiangzhou. After coming out of the wilderness, Murong Yu aroused his catastrophe! Suddenly, countless roaring thunders came and wanted to crush Murong Yu. At this time, Murong Yu was physically strong and even stronger. These robbers can no longer do anything to him. Murong Yu opened her mouth wide and sucked fiercely. Suddenly, Jie Lei that was bombarded by the sky was directly sucked into his stomach by him. Even the thunder on the sky was also sucked into his body Suddenly, Jieyun dissipated. Murong Yu''s journey through the catastrophe was also quite simple this time. Rumbling The power of countless Jie Lei was sucked into his stomach by Murong Yu, and then quickly refined by him, scattered to the limbs, meridians, bones, and tempered his body. Suddenly, Murong Yu''s body shook, and then with a "bang", he exploded violently, and was actually blown into powder. The sky-filled powder floated in the void, but did not dissipate or drift away. Instead, they quickly gathered together again and began to reorganize. Not long after, Murong Yu appeared in the same place again. However, at this time, he has undergone a radical change from the previous one. Even if his strength is restrained, he also exudes a powerful aura, very sturdy. Between his gestures, even he was standing in place, and the void around him kept rippling in layers. This is because his physical strength is too strong, even standing there, without any movement, can tear the void. One can imagine how terrifying his strength is. "A physical body at the rank of monarch! Now even if it is a strong person in the early stage of the Immortal Venerable, it can''t be smashed directly." Murong Yu nodded in satisfaction. Although Wang Bing''s physical body is relatively powerful, it can be annihilated directly with the palm of the hand. But the physical body of the Junbing level is not so fragile. Murong Yu condensed his strength and turned his body into an ordinary body again. After showing no signs of dew, his figure disappeared. Otherwise, in his current state, no one can approach him at all. Once someone approaches, he will be blasted into powder by his power. Chapter 704： Emperor Tongtian The tomb of the gods was born out of thin air, blood sacrificed to countless immortals, and a dead person took the opportunity to resurrect. This matter is spreading in the fairy world, even in the cheapest big state, it is spreading. Although, it was only a few days before Murong Yu escaped from the tomb of God. However, this fact is too shocking, it has already spread throughout the fairy world. When Murong Yu returned to Fengzhou Tianting, he also got news of the tomb of the gods. That''s right, Murong Yu did not go back to Mozhou, but immediately returned to the Heavenly Court after crossing the Tribulation. Now, Heavenly Court''s situation seems a bit bad. As soon as Murong Yu returned to the heavenly court, the information about the tomb of the gods was sent up. Just as Murong Yu guessed, after he escaped from the tomb, the young master of the fairy palace, the young master of the holy gate, and some other powerful men also left the tomb. Although there is no way to know how they left the tomb of God? But they left the tomb of God after all. However, there are still many trillions in the tomb of the gods, and countless immortals have been sacrificed in blood, and the deaths and injuries are very heavy. And that **** was finally resurrected. However, what is different from Murong Yus conjecture is Originally, Murong Yu would have thought that after the **** was resurrected, he would leave the tomb of the gods, so as to carry out a **** massacre of the immortal world, or unify the immortal world. In other words, he immediately sacrificed blood to the entire immortal world in an attempt to restore his power. But the development of the matter was beyond Murong Yu''s expectation. The resurrected **** has indeed left the tomb of the gods. Perhaps, he also has to implement a plan, just as Murong Yu guessed, he wants to sacrifice the entire fairy world to restore his strength. However, this **** only left the tomb of the gods, before he even had time to kill, he ushered in the most terrifying attack! After learning about the tomb of the gods, countless old and antique-level powerhouses in the fairy world appeared and rushed to Mozhou for the first time. How terrifying is the power of hundreds of millions of powerful people in the realm of Immortal Venerable gathered together? No one knows how terrifying this force is. They just knew that after the resurrected **** appeared, he was bombarded and killed by these powerful men. Even a god, facing the bombardment of these hundreds of millions of strong men, could not resist it. For the first time, this **** was hit and seriously injured, and even the one who was killed was helpless, vomiting blood and fled. The gap with the invincible image in the tomb of the gods is too big. "That **** was repelled." Murong Yu breathed a sigh of relief, but it was only a sigh of relief. This **** was not killed after all. It''s just that the injury retreats. Once he repairs the injury, he will come back. At that time, his power will be even more terrifying. Moreover, by then, it is impossible for the strong in the fairy world to gather together like this, and kill this **** together. Once broken by this god, it will be a huge disaster in the fairy world. Moreover, Murong Yu believed that one-on-one, no one in the fairy world could be the opponent of this god. "If I''m not wrong, this **** should be suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth, and he can''t exert his power at all. Otherwise, with his strength, even if he didn''t recover to the peak, it would be impossible for those people to hurt him." "However, even if he is suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth, he is a **** after all, and his strength is higher than that of any immortal deity. Just like in the Huaxia Cultivation Realm back then, those immortals who descended to the world, although unable to exert the power of immortals, It almost swept the entire fairy world." "At this moment, this **** should be the number one master in the immortal world. However, fortunately, this person was severely injured. It is not easy to recover from his injuries. After all, he is a god, but there is no one in the immortal world. Shenmai." "As long as you take time, your strength will become stronger, and you may not have the ability to counter him. However, now the news of Hetu Luoshu world has spread, and the situation is serious." Murong Yu frowned slightly, a little angry. That''s right, the news that Murong Yu owns Hetu Luoshu has spread. Although Hetu Luoshu didn''t have many functions, just relying on the fact that it contained a real big world, it made countless people crazy. At this time, countless people flocked to Fengzhou. Of course, these people didn''t come to seek refuge in Murong Yu, but came here after hearing about the world of Hetu Luoshu. They all coveted Hetu Luoshu. "These people are looking for death!" Murong Yu''s eyes flickered with cold light, murderous. Now his strength is many times stronger, and even able to contend against the powerhouses in the early stage of the Immortal Venerable, the general powerhouses and forces have long been ignored by Murong Yu. However, there are so many powerful people in the realm of Immortal Venerable in the fairy world. If these people swarm in, Murong Yu can only take away the heaven and escape. After all, he can contend against an early stage of Xianzun, but he can''t fight against an early stage of Xianzun. And the powerhouse in the late stage of Xianzun can kill him, and besides, such a Xianzun in the fairy world "Anyone who dares to hit my idea will die." Murong Yu''s killing intent filled the sky, rising into the sky. Even if he is not the opponent of those people, but the immortal world is so big, those people can''t kill him, and if Murong Yu escapes, no one knows where he is. "Alright, these people are supposed to give me star points. Now there is still 20 billion star points. Once the Emperor Breaking Pill is obtained, there will be a large number of Immortal Emperor powerhouses in the Saint Sect, Heavenly Court, and Heavenly Demon Palace. When the time comes, sweep the fairyland, the world is invincible!" auzw.com In the space of the tomb of the gods, in the later period of time, Murong Yu got 10 billion star points. His total star point has reached 30 billion. However, there is still a big gap between 50 billion. "Go to the Heavenly Punishment Palace first, and see if Steward Ma has news about other punishments. When killing the punishments and improving your cultivation, you will also earn star points by the way to increase the power of your influence. Two-pronged approach, Only in this way can we cross the world and gain a place in this troubled world." With a move in Murong Yu''s heart, he must leave the heavens and go to the Heavenly Punishment Palace. However, at this moment, Heihu hurried in. "Holy Lord, Immortal Emperor Tongtian, please see me. It''s outside the city now." "Tongtian Immortal Emperor?" Murong Yu''s eyes flashed with light. When he asked for Soul Grass before, the Immortal Emperor Tongtian seemed to threaten him, but at that time Murong Yu was not strong enough, and the Heavenly Court was not strong enough, so he ignored this person. And the Immortal Emperor Tongtian didn''t come to trouble Murong Yu and Heavenly Court afterwards. And now, this person actually came to the door. Murong Yu sneered in his heart, he naturally knew what this person was thinking, just coveting the world of Hetu Luoshu. "I will meet him." Murong Yu stood up and was about to go out. "Holy Lord, the other party is the titled immortal emperor, powerful." Seeing Murong Yu actually want to go out alone, Heihu was shocked and quickly dissuaded him. "It''s okay. If he dared to think of anything, he would just cut him off." Murong Yu said lightly, and then disappeared in place with a sway. With his strength at this time, even a strong person in the early stage of Xianzun can be smashed, can it be that his little fairy emperor can turn the sky? On a peak 100,000 miles away from Fengcheng, a middle-aged man is standing on the peak, standing against the wind, looking into the distance, with an aura of looking at the world. However, this person did not exhale a strong breath, and there was even no power fluctuation! However, if you think that this person is just an ordinary person, you are wrong. This person is the Immortal Emperor Tongtian, the lord of Tongzhou, powerful. Under the cover of ordinary appearance, his body is full of explosive power. Once it breaks out, his power will be extremely terrifying, killing people of the same level easily. After all, the title of Immortal Emperor Tongtian was not called by him himself, he had the strength to be able to hold the title of Immortal Emperor Tongtian. Huh! Suddenly, there was a ripple in the void around him, and then a figure appeared ten miles away from him. Immortal Emperor Tongtian was slightly taken aback, but his face was calm, looking at the incoming person, and looking up, then there was a smile on his face, and he said, "You should be the Lord of Heaven, Murong Yu. ?" The person here is Murong Yu. Murong Yu sneered in his heart. Although the Immortal Emperor Tongtian had a smile on his face, he couldn''t conceal the contempt and disdain in his eyes. In fact, Murong Yu was only in the early stage of the fairy king at this time, and he was the titled fairy emperor. The gap between the two sides was so great that he was qualified to look down on Murong Yu. Of course, this is what he thinks. "Xiandi Tongtian, I don''t know why I came to Fengzhou?" Murong Yu said lightly. Looking at Murong Yu''s indifferent look, Immortal Emperor Tongtian''s eyes flashed with anger. In his eyes, Murong Yu was not of the same level as him. After seeing him, even if Murong Yu didn''t kneel and bow, he would treat him with respect. "It is said that you want soul grass? Soul grass is specially used to repair the soul, even the broken soul can be repaired. However, if the soul is broken for too long, even if there is soul grass, it is difficult to completely repair it. Even after repair, There will also be some sequelae." Looking at Murong Yu, Immortal Emperor Tongtian said lightly. Murong Yu sneered in his heart, and said lightly: "Emperor Tongtian, what do you mean?" "You need soul grass, there must be something wrong with the soul of you or your loved ones. And I have a soul grass in my hand" "You mean, you want to give me the soul grass? Then I will be disrespectful." Murong Yu said with a faint smile. An anger flashed across the face of Immortal Emperor Tongtian, and then he laughed, concealing the murderous intent in his heart, and said: "It''s not impossible to give it to you. However, the soul grass is almost extinct. I can give it to you. But you need to exchange one of your treasures, what do you think?" Murong Yu instantly knew what the other party was going to make. Exchange the soul grass for Hetu Luoshu. If in the past, Murong Yu could not find the soul grass, he might be moved by it. After all, as the Emperor Tongtian said, the longer the soul is broken, even if it can be repaired in the end, there will be great sequelae. However, Murong Yu was just a heartbeat. He definitely wouldn''t trade the Hetu Luoshu for Soul Grass. He didn''t do it before, even more so now. In the past, the soul grass was basically unavailable to Murong Yu. But now, Murong Yu wants as much as he wants. Because he can exchange star points, and a soul grass only has one million star points. Even if he couldn''t exchange Soul Grass, Murong Yu would not exchange it with Hetu Luoshu. He Tu Luo Shu is very important to him, he would rather die than exchange He Tu Luo Shu. However, if he doesn''t exchange it, he won''t get soul grass, so what should I do? It''s very simple, Murong Yu will work hard to improve his strength, and then he will directly kill the Emperor Tongtian and **** the soul grass. Moreover, Murong Yu now has time to kill Immortal Emperor Tongtian. Hundreds of years have passed since Murong Yu first asked for Soul Grass. Chapter 705： Zhan Tongtian "I don''t know what treasure Tongtian Immortal Emperor you want to exchange for Soul Grass?" Although I know Immortal Emperor Tongtian''s plan, he didn''t say it clearly, just said indifferently. He wanted to see how thick the face of Immortal Emperor Tongtian was. Anyway, Murong Yu''s current strength has surpassed Immortal Emperor Tongtian. If Immortal Emperor Tongtian didn''t know each other, Murong Yu wouldn''t mind beheading him to get a lot of star points. That''s right, Immortal Emperor Tongtian was as black as ink, and he was a villain with a very high star rating. Kill him, at least millions of star points. "Hetu Luoshu." Immortal Emperor Tongtian looked at Murong Yu and said faintly, with a confident look, he seemed to have taken Murong Yu. "Xiandi Tongtian, I have a question to ask you." "Excuse me," Immortal Emperor Tongtian said lightly, thinking that Murong Yu was asking questions about Soul Grass. "Is your brain burnt out? Or was it caught by the door when you went out today? Isn''t there something wrong? Exchange your soul grass for Hetu Luoshu? Why don''t you just ask me to give you the Hetu Luoshu? "Murong Yu''s face changed abruptly, and he yelled at Immortal Emperor Tongtian, and the face of Immortal Emperor Tongtian was pale. Immortal Emperor Tongtian''s face was full of iron, and endless murderous intent came out of him, and the killing intent permeated the world. Even the terrifying killing intent was almost condensed into substance, strangling towards Murong Yu. "Good! Very good." Immortal Emperor Tongtian laughed loudly, angrily. I saw him looking at Murong Yu, his face gloomy, and murderously said: "Murong Yu, you are very good. Originally I wanted to exchange the soul grass for Hetu Luoshu, but you are too ignorant. I can''t say it, I can only do it today. Take you down. In this way, I can not only get the Hetu Luoshu, but also control the Heavenly Court. Although, Heavenly Court is nothing in my eyes. However, it is better than nothing." "However, now I give you a chance. Kneel down immediately and surrender me. Send it to Hetu Luoshu, otherwise you die!" While speaking, Immortal Emperor Tongtian reached out his big hand, turned into sharp claws, grabbed it in the air, and swiftly grabbed Murong Yu, wanting to take Murong Yu down. "Haha" At this time, Murong Yu did not run away, but laughed loudly. Looking at Murong Yu who was laughing, Immortal Emperor Tongtian stopped the attack on his hand, looked at Murong Yu coldly, and said in a deep voice, "Murong Yu, what are you laughing at?" "What am I laughing at? I am laughing at you overpowering your own strength. Do you really think you are taking me? What are you?" Murong Yu looked at Immortal Emperor Tongtian with disdain. Yes, just a look of disdain. A few hundred years ago, Murong Yu met Immortal Emperor Tongtian, and he had nothing but to escape. But now Murong Yu wants to kill the Emperor Tongtian, it is not difficult. Even if the Emperor Tongtian is the titled Immortal Emperor. But what about this? Murong Yu could even contend against the strong in the early stage of the Immortal Venerable. "Haha" Immortal Emperor Tongtian smiled again, he was really irritated by Murong Yu''s arrogance. "Today I want you to see what is called the Titled Immortal Emperor, the power of the Titled Immortal Emperor! Originally, if you obediently offered the Hetu Luoshu, I could make you my slave. But now, you are dead." While speaking, Immortal Emperor Tongtian made a move. Catch it with one claw, the void shattered, and the terrifying aura bursting out, breaking the sky and the earth, the sun and the moon were dark, covering Murong Yu''s whole body, and grabbing down. Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of murderous intent. From the moment when Emperor Tongtian took the shot, he judged that Emperor Tongtian was not as powerful as himself. But his earth dragon power should have reached about 400,000. Much stronger than the young master of the fairy palace and the young master of the holy gate. If before Murong Yu breaks through, he meets the Immortal Emperor Tongtian, he can only run away looking at the wind, he is not his opponent at all. But now, Murong Yu used the power of half a million earth dragons to directly crush the opponent''s 400,000 earth dragons. Murong Yu stood there, doing nothing, with a calm look. However, this appearance of Murong Yu appeared in the eyes of Emperor Tongtian, but he was regarded by Emperor Tongtian as arrogant and arrogant. It should be noted that even if he is a strong man in the late stage of the immortal emperor, he will not immediately flee for his life or fight back when he sees his action. Who dares to stand still in place? Unless the other party is Xianzun. However, Murong Yu is just a fairy. "The arrogant kid, die for me." Immortal Emperor Tongtian grinned and grabbed Murong Yu with a big hand. However, at this moment, Murong Yu made a shot. Seeing that Immortal Emperor Tongtian''s big hand was about to fall on Murong Yu''s head, he took his head off. However, at this moment, Murong Yu slowly struck forward with a fist. With a slow punch, there is no strength. "Do you think you can break my attack like this?" Seeing this scene, Immortal Emperor Tongtian sneered in his heart, and the giant claw continued to grab it. boom! auzw.com The two sides slammed together. Immortal Emperor Tongtian had a look of disdain, and wanted to see how Murong Yu was caught to death by himself. However, at the moment of the impact, his face changed. From a look of disdain to surprise, shock, and disbelief. Because at the moment of the impact, Murong Yus slowly bombarding big hand suddenly exploded with a force even stronger than him. The violent and powerful aura not only surprised the Emperor Tongtian. It made him feel dangerous. "No, how is it possible? You are a fairy, how can you have such terrifying power?" Seeing his attack was directly broken by Murong Yu''s punch, Immortal Emperor Tongtian roared, looking shocked. "Die!" Murong Yu yelled coldly, and his figure shook, turning into a stream of light and rushing towards the Emperor Tongtian. In the process, he punched out again. "A thousand troops are like pulling their fists." "Boy, I don''t know where you got such a powerful force, but today you are dead. Because I am the titled immortal emperor, and you are just a mere emperor!" Immortal Emperor Tongtian quickly reacted from shock , Said with a grin. He slapped it out. An ordinary palm, even without any combat skills. This is because even if Murong Yu burst out with a powerful force, in the eyes of Emperor Tongtian, he still thinks that he is just a mere fairy monarch. Against a fairy, he can shoot the opponent with a single palm, so why not use combat skills? boom! Click! The two sides once again bombarded together, but once again immortal Emperor Tongtian was shocked. This time not only his power was shattered by Murong Yu, even one of his arms was shattered by Murong Yu. "Ah! Junior, I''m going to kill you." Immortal Emperor Tongtian was angry, furious. Boom The breath of horror suddenly burst out from him, sweeping in all directions like a stormy sea. The power of 400,000 earth dragons instantly appeared above the void above his head, spreading their teeth and dancing claws, hovering and roaring, with a powerful aura, shocking the heavens and the world. Boom The void is constantly being shattered. The mountains on the ground he was on were also directly shaken to dust, and were razed to the ground in an instant. Power surged, and the crushed arm of Emperor Tongtian grew out again "The mountains and rivers of Tongtian God''s fist are broken!" Immortal Emperor Tongtian roared and smashed out with a punch. Suddenly, hundreds of millions of mountains and rivers appeared in the surrounding void, constantly shattering, sending out a terrifying aura of ruining the sky and destroying the earth, killing Murong Yu, wanting to crush Murong Yu. "Tongtian Immortal Emperor, probably you are still despising me now, thinking that you still use combat skills to deal with the immortal monarch in my area, which will make you feel shame? Now I will let you see what power is. Dragon power, show me!" Murong Yu roared, and his body shook fiercely. Suddenly, a strip of black earth dragon phantoms that were ten times more condensed than the earth dragon phantom of the Immortal Emperor Tongtian appeared in the void above his head. The breath that came out swept across the world and suppressed the world. "The power of half a million flat dragons, every earth dragon phantom is more condensed than mine, how is this possible? You are only a realm of immortal monarch, this is impossible. I don''t believe it!" Immortal Emperor Tongtian roared So, he didn''t believe what he saw before him. Murong Yu sneered. "Tread the mountains and rivers in anger!" Murong Yu shouted and stepped out. boom! boom! boom! A wave of violent and powerful force swayed from his feet continuously, shattering the void. But the mountains and rivers that Immortal Emperor Tongtian played were broken, those mountains and rivers couldn''t withstand Murong Yu''s attack, and they were directly shattered by the power he radiated. And after shattering these forces, the forces that Murong Yu stepped on converged into a torrent of power, shattering the void, crossing hundreds of millions of time and space, and rushing towards the Emperor Tongtian. "I am the heaven and earth of the Tongtian Divine Fist! Kill!" Immortal Emperor Tongtian roared, staggering his hands, and then blasted out fiercely. At this moment, Immortal Emperor Tongtian seemed to have merged with the heavens and the earth, and he was clearly in front of Murong Yu''s eyes, but it seemed that he did not exist. The heaven and the earth are the heaven and the earth, and the heaven and the earth are the heaven and earth. At the same time, Murong Yu seemed to have entered an independent world, every inch of void around him was full of murderous intent, and he wanted to strangle himself. I am like a parasite in this space, rejected by this world. There was a disdainful smile on Murong Yu''s face. Immortal Emperor Tongtian''s move has initially used the power of space. If it were someone else, even a titled immortal emperor with the same strength as Immortal Emperor Tongtian might be killed by Immortal Emperor Tongtian using this trick. However, it is a pity that he met Murong Yu. Murong Yu controls the space rule "Zai Zi Jue." "Space shocks." Murong Yu roared, and suddenly, with his body as the center, a wave of power shook out and penetrated into the space. Suddenly the void continued to shatter, like a crystal, shattering, spreading towards in all directions. Chapter 706： Big black dog, the middle stage of the fairy emperor puff! The violent power shook out quickly and incomparably, spreading in all directions. Large areas of space began to collapse. The Lord of Tongtian is just a superficial and incomparable use of the power of space, temporarily combined with the space, instead of being an ordinary person, he is really not the opponent of the Emperor of Tongtian. However, he met Murong Yu, and Murong Yu''s control over space was tens of thousands of times stronger than that of Immortal Emperor Tongtian. After a shock, Immortal Emperor Tongtian was shaken out of the void. Moreover, under this shock, Immortal Emperor Tongtian was severely injured, and Murong Yu used the power of space to directly bombard him, causing him severe damage. "You" Immortal Emperor Tongtian protruded a big mouthful of blood, looked at Murong Yu with an incredulous expression on his face, very shocked. "What are you, Immortal Emperor Tongtian, if you stay in Tongzhou obediently and don''t provoke me, I won''t do anything to you. But since you came to die by yourself, don''t blame my subordinates for being merciless." Murong Yu sneered, took a step forward, smashed hundreds of millions of time and space, and slammed out with a punch, and was about to kill Immortal Emperor Tongtian. "Junior, I admit that I despise you. However, if you want to kill me, it is impossible." Immortal Emperor Tongtian roared, his body flickered, and a powerful aura burst out. Just when Murong Yu thought that Immortal Emperor Tongtian would fight him again to defeat the round, Immortal Emperor Tongtian suddenly turned around, then turned into a stream of light, and flew towards the far convenience. Emperor Tongtian fled, and fled without a fight. This made Murong Yu stunned for a while, but Murong Yu sneered again and again in his heart. Huh! The phantom light wing suddenly appeared on Murong Yu''s back, and then slammed. Then Murong Yu disappeared in place. Huh! Huh! Huh! Immortal Emperor Tongtian unfolded his strongest speed, blasting in the void like a ray of light, and in an instant he moved away from Fengzhou and crossed countless immortal states. "This kid is so powerful. This is a miscalculation. However, you want to kill me? You are still a little tender. After I break through, I will kill you again. Let''s make you arrogant for now. At that time Hetu Luoshu It''s still mine." After crossing multiple states, Immortal Emperor Tongtian didn''t stop, but continued to fly forward. However, he felt that he had already shaken off Murong Yu. "is it?" At this moment, a faint voice sounded behind him. Immortal Emperor Tongtian was taken aback, turned his head abruptly and looked over, then his face was shocked: "You Murong Yu, did you catch up? Impossible!" When Immortal Emperor Tongtian turned his head and looked over, he saw Murong Yu stepping behind him, keeping a certain distance from him like walking in a leisurely courtyard. And what he said just now must have been heard by Murong Yu. And the most funny thing is that he has never noticed Murong Yu behind him, he thought he had gotten off Murong Yu. From this point alone, how far is the gap between Emperor Tongtian and Murong Yu. "Thousands of swirling claws." Murong Yu took a shot, grabbed the infinite time and space with a single claw, and slammed into the Emperor Tongtian. Suddenly, billions of giant claws appeared between this piece of heaven and earth, spinning quickly, like a whirlpool containing the terrifying power of destroying the heavens and the earth, strangling swiftly to Immortal Emperor Tongtian from all directions. With a desperate look on his face, Immortal Emperor Tongtian yelled: "The world is destroyed by the fist of the God Tongtian!" An aura like the doomsday exploded fiercely from Immortal Emperor Tongtian, smashing into the void, and killing Murong Yu directly. At the same time, Immortal Emperor Tongtian didn''t run away anymore, but turned into a stream of light, rushing towards Murong Yu. Rumbling The power of the two sides collided with each other fiercely, and after bursts of heaven and earth cracking, the void was constantly shattered, and the power of both sides was constantly annihilated. However, the power gap between the two sides is still too great. There is a disparity in the power of one hundred thousand earth dragons. The power of one hundred thousand earth dragons is enough to form a crush. puff! puff! puff! The power played by Immortal Emperor Tongtian was shattered in an instant. Immortal Emperor Tongtian was also severely damaged because of his strength. With a "swish", Murong Yu rushed forward, reaching out with a big hand, and slammed a punch on the chest of Emperor Tongtian. Huge power came out, directly smashing the entire chest of Emperor Tongtian. "Tongtian Immortal Emperor, die. You will be the first titled immortal emperor I killed. You should feel honored." Murong Yu''s cold voice sounded in the ears of Immortal Emperor Tongtian, and at the same time he slammed into Tongtian. In the dantian of Emperor Tianxian. "burst!" auzw.com "Ah! You abolished my dantian!" Immortal Emperor Tongtian let out a terrible scream. His entire Dantian had been crushed by Murong Yu. The power dissipated instantly, and Immortal Emperor Tongtian suddenly became a useless person with no cultivation. Dantian is where the monks'' relics and immortals store their power. Once the dantian is abolished, their cultivation will be wiped out and become a waste. In fact, a person''s Dantian is not so easily destroyed. It can even be said that Dantian is the most powerful place for an immortal. After all, Dantian is their everything. If the pubic field is too weak and will break easily, wouldn''t they be dangerous? It may become a waste at any time. Therefore, every immortal, they will subconsciously protect the Dantian and make the Dantian stronger. Just like Immortal Emperor Tongtian, even a strong man with the same strength as him can''t break his Dantian. The reason why Murong Yu easily broke his Dantian is because Murong Yu''s power is much stronger than him, and the Emperor Tongtian has been severely injured by Murong Yu. "Not only that, you have to die." Murong Yu said lightly, and then slapped Immortal Emperor Tongtian''s head with a palm. Directly photographed the head of Emperor Tongtian into a rotten watermelon. Even his soul was crushed by Murong Yu. "The **** dog." Murong Yu grabbed it with his hands volleyed, and the next moment, the **** dog was caught from the world of Hetu Luoshu. As soon as "Wang" the **** dog came out, and didn''t know what was going on, he saw a corpse with powerful force appearing in front of him. "This is the corpse of Immortal Emperor Tongtian. Although his dantian has been broken, his physical body contains very powerful power. After you swallow it, your cultivation base should be able to skyrocket." Murong Yu gave Immortal Emperor Tongtian his storage. After taking it away, he said lightly. "Wang! Great. Titled Immortal Emperor, I have never eaten something so delicious." The **** dog drooled in excitement, and then took a big mouth, directly swallowing Immortal Emperor Tongtian. Poor Emperor Tongtian, a magnificent titled immortal emperor, was swallowed by a dog. It was really sad, and Murong Yu was too cruel. After the "Wow Wang Wang" **** dog swallowed Immortal Emperor Tongtian, his body immediately swelled, like a leather ball. A strong breath continued to erupt from his body. Although Immortal Emperor Tongtian is dead, his physical body still contains extremely powerful power, how can it be swallowed by a **** dog? This tengu, which claims to be able to swallow ten thousand realms, is still too weak, and may be burst by the power of the Emperor Tongtian. Murong Yu waved his big hand, and the two of them immediately disappeared. When they appeared again, they had already come to the world of Hetu Luoshu. "Time is accelerating, Lao Hei, I will help you refine Immortal Emperor Tongtian now. After the refinement, your strength should skyrocket." While speaking, Murong Yu put a palm on the **** dog''s head, violently Power poured into the **** dog and began to refine the Emperor Tongtian. Although Immortal Emperor Tongtian''s body is powerful, he was not yet Murong Yu''s opponent before his death, let alone just a corpse? Under Murong Yu''s refining, Immortal Emperor Tongtian''s corpse was continuously refined, transformed into a ray of power into the body of the **** dog, and was absorbed by him. Boom! Boom! Boom! There was a loud noise coming out of the **** dog, and a strong breath continued to come out. This is the continuous breakthrough of the **** dog realm. Xianjun late! It didn''t take long before the strength of the **** dog had reached the stage of Xianjun''s late stage. At this time, Immortal Emperor Tongtian had only been refined for less than one-tenth. As the Emperor Tongtian was constantly being refined, his power was constantly being swallowed by the **** dog. Finally, fifty years later, the **** dog''s body exploded fiercely, and the barrier between the realms was directly broken, becoming The first person among Murong Yu and others to achieve the realm of the immortal emperor. However, at this time, the corpse of Immortal Emperor Tongtian will be refined for a fraction of the time, about three tenths of it. "The remaining seven tenths should be able to allow the **** dog to break through to the realm of the immortal emperor." Murong Yu muttered and continued to refine. A hundred years later, the strength of the **** dog has reached the peak of the early days of the Emperor. Two hundred years later, the realm of the **** dog has not broken through, but Immortal Emperor Tongtian has been refined to six tenths. Five hundred years later, the Immortal Emperor Tongtian had been refined eight out of ten, and the power of the **** dog had been accumulated to the peak, and it was possible to break through to the middle stage of the Immortal Emperor at any time. In the seven hundredth year, Immortal Emperor Tongtian was finally refined and became the power of the **** dog. In the eight hundredth year, the **** dog finally broke through that barrier of realm, breaking through from the early stage of the fairy emperor to the middle stage of the fairy emperor. Soaring strength! At this time, only one day has passed outside the fairy world. "Wang! In the middle stage of Emperor Xiandi, I felt stronger than ever before." The **** dog shouted excitedly. Immediately, his eyes burst with light and looked at Murong Yu. "Lord, I think I can torture you now." The **** dog chuckled and shook his figure before rushing towards Murong Yu. At the same time, he patted Murong Yu with his paw. "Really?" Murong Yu showed a smile on his face and slammed out with a punch. boom! After the shocking noise, the **** dog let out a scream, and the whole person was punched by Murong Yu and flew out. Even if he broke through to the middle stage of the Immortal Emperor, the gap with Murong Yu was still huge. Even though, the **** dog has the strength to hold the title of the emperor. Chapter 707： hijack With a loud "bang", the **** dog slammed into a huge mountain that stretched for hundreds of thousands of miles. Powerful power radiated from the **** dog, and immediately, this endless mountain was silently turned into powder, and it was smoothed instantly. "Wow!" The **** dog barked and spit out a mouthful of mud. However, at this moment, a big hand pierced the void and quickly suppressed it. The **** dog was startled, his figure shook, and with a "swish", it turned into a black light and shot towards the distance. However, the big hand was like a shadow, and it was snatched down like a gangrene attached to bones. Then the **** dog was grabbed and sealed at the same time. "Old Hei, how are you going to abuse me?" Murong Yu looked at the **** dog who had been caught in front of him with a smile on his face. "Abnormal." The **** dog took a deep look at Murong Yu, and then popped out these two words. "Well, you are here to consolidate your cultivation. If you want to abuse me, you probably have no hope in this life." Murong Yu said with a smile. At the same time, he shook his figure and left the place. Although the **** dog has reached the middle stage of the immortal emperor, its strength is even stronger than the general strength of the peak of the second immortal emperor. Even, no less than the two masters of the immortal emperor''s late stage, the young master of the fairy palace and the young master of the holy door. However, there is still a big gap with Murong Yu''s strength. "Ok?" Murong Yu''s face changed slightly after appearing at the manor of Tianchao Palace. Although the manor is still the same as before, there are more outsiders in the manor now. Huh! Huh! Huh! Not long after Murong Yu''s figure appeared, more than a dozen powerful auras also rushed out of the manor. A dozen powerful men immediately surrounded Murong Yu in the middle, all of them looked at Murong Yu with solemn expression. At this time, butler Ma and other talents walked out of the manor. And accompanied by Steward Ma was a strong man in the late stage of the immortal emperor. A cold light flashed between Murong Yu''s eyebrows. Because he discovered that the power of Steward Ma has been sealed. In other words, the other party controlled the steward Ma and others. "Palace Master" Ma steward showed a wry smile on his face. He wanted to salute Murong Yu, but he couldn''t. Because he was imprisoned. In the early stage of his fairy king, he couldn''t resist at all. Murong Yu''s eyes flickered coldly, and a terrifying killing intent filled the entire manor. As soon as he moved his heart, he already thought of what was going on. "Everyone, don''t know what it means to break into my manor?" Murong Yu held his hands on his back, looking at the people with a calm expression. However, the murderous intent in his eyes was getting worse. "Murong Yu, the elder Yan Yu has an order to go and see him immediately after you come back." A strong man in the middle stage of the immortal emperor shouted at Murong Yu. "Yan Yu?" Murong Yu couldn''t help but a strong murderous intent surged in his heart. "I will naturally go to see him. However, before I go to see him, I have to solve a problem. You hacked into my manor and hijacked my people. Can you be convicted? "Haha" Hearing Murong Yu''s words, everyone couldn''t help laughing. Then a strong man in the early stage of the Immortal Emperor took a step, looked at Murong Yu with disdain, and said coldly: "What do we want? That''s it, boy, go to Yan Yu immediately, otherwise your people will be dead, and your heaven will be destroyed!" "Those who broke into the manor without the owner''s consent, die! Today, all of you are going to die." Murong Yu glanced at everyone lightly. "Only you? An ant-like existence dare to be so arrogant? If so, then I will teach you first, let you know what power is!" At the same time, the strong man in the early stage of the fairy emperor stepped on fiercely. One step forward, he hit Murong Yu with a punch. "I don''t know how to live or die." Murong Yu said disdainfully, standing still, without even looking at the immortal emperor who shot. boom! The strong man in the early stage of the Immortal Emperor hit Murong Yu with a punch. There was a loud noise, Murong Yu remained motionless, even his clothes did not move. On the contrary, the immortal emperor who attacked was violently shaken out. "What? How could it be!" The immortal emperor roared, looking at Murong Yu with an incredulous expression on his face. In his mind, Murong Yu, the fairy prince, should have been punched and flew out by himself, the one who spurted blood wildly. Because he didn''t dare to use his best for fear of killing Murong Yu. However, Murong Yu''s motionlessness restrained him, even everyone present. Roar! The immortal emperor roared, took a step forward, punched out again, he didn''t believe that all this was true. However, at the moment he shot "Bang!" Suddenly, at this early stage, the immortal emperor suddenly exploded and turned into a cloud of blood. "No!" The immortal emperor roared in the early stage, and then completely dissipated in the heavens and the earth. Seeing such a weird scene, except for Murong Yu, all the people present showed horror on their faces. Even the strong man in the late immortal emperor realm who was next to Steward Ma was tight in his heart, and his big hand clasped Steward Ma''s neck unconsciously. Because he had already seen it, why the immortal emperor in the early stage suddenly burst into pieces? This is because when he attacked Murong Yu, Murong Yu bounced all his power back, and it was even stronger than the power he attacked. Hundreds of times. auzw.com He was confident that he could easily kill the early fairy emperor, but he could never do that. Shocked, absolutely shocked. Everyone present was suppressed, so when Murong Yu looked over, they were frightened and stepped back involuntarily. "A bunch of waste." Murong Yu''s face was full of disdain. "Murong Yu, you dare to kill the same door, you are dead. The school will punish you." A fairy emperor suddenly yelled at Murong Yu. "Punish me?" Murong Yu smiled suddenly, and his figure shook. what! A scream came out, and the immortal emperor who was speaking suddenly burst into pieces. And everyone was shocked again, and didn''t know how that person died. Because they just saw Murong Yu''s figure shake. In fact, that person was beaten to death by Murong Yu. It''s just that Murong Yu''s speed is really too fast, once and again, these wastes that are quickly present can not be seen at all. "Run!" Seeing Murong Yu so fierce, everyone present was frightened, and they wanted to flee here with a shout. However, at this moment, Murong Yu''s faint voice rang in their ears again: "None of you can run away, you will die for me." While speaking, Murong Yu started. After shaking his body, he appeared in front of an immortal emperor and punched out. With a "bang", the immortal emperor didn''t react at all, he was beaten into a cloud of blood by Murong Yu. Immediately, Murong Yu stepped forward and came behind a mid-term immortal emperor. The big hand reached out, turned into a dragon claw, and grabbed the immortal emperor''s head. Then the power of the five fingers exploded, directly squeezing the immortal emperor. Afterwards, Murong Yu''s **** joined together to form a sword, and one sword struck down. An early immortal emperor was cut in half like this. Even his soul was chopped into two halves, and he could not die again. In a flash of effort, Murong Yu killed ten immortal emperors. These are ten immortals, not ten immortals. They are all giants in the fairy world, top powerhouses. But in front of Murong Yu, he was like an ant. He was cutting melons and vegetables, killing them one by one. Puff! "Don''t kill me. I am willing to be your slave and will never betray you." Seeing Murong Yu''s majesty, an immortal emperor''s heart collapsed, and he knelt down and begged Murong Yu for his life. One man fell to his knees, and the remaining few also fell to his knees. Shaking all over. They all knew that they couldn''t escape in front of Murong Yu, the evil god. Although Murong Yu is just a fairy king, they are the fairy emperor, and their dignity does not allow them to kneel. But what about giving up dignity for the sake of life? "Trash! What do you want?" Murong Yu snorted and waved his hand. boom! boom! boom! Several immortal emperors kneeling on the ground directly exploded into a cloud of blood mist. The strength of these immortals is not very good, even if the realm is high, but the strength is so-so, they are the weakest existence among the immortal emperors. However, they are all immortal emperors, powerful. Put it outside, you can create a super power. However, these people are too spineless and kneel down when they see the loss. If Murong Yu had accepted them, if they encountered the same powerful people in the future, wouldn''t they also kneel down to show surrender? She lost Murong Yu''s face like that. Therefore, Murong Yu killed them directly. Simply neat, anyway, these people are evil people, and you can earn star points by killing them. Now, the last person is left, the immortal emperor with the strongest strength. However, at this time, his hand was clasped on the butler horse''s neck. As long as the power erupts, butler Ma will die without a place to bury him. Murong Yu looked at each other lightly. The immortal emperor had a chill in his heart, and looked at Murong Yu with a pale face, and shouted, "Murong Yu, don''t come over, otherwise Steward Ma will be dead." "Really? Are you sure?" Murong Yu smiled and took a step forward. "Stop, you take one step forward, and I will kill the steward of his horse!" This person yelled, fiercely. "If you can kill him, you have the ability. However, you don''t have the ability." Murong Yu smiled faintly, and suddenly disappeared in place. The immortal emperor yelled badly in his heart, and with a big hand, he was about to kill the steward Ma. However, at this moment, his eyes suddenly went dark, and then he couldn''t see anything, completely lost consciousness. Chapter 708： Shock shot Steward Ma was blessed, and if it was before Murong Yu broke through, he might really dare not do anything, and he would be threatened by the opponent. But now, Murong Yu''s dragon power has reached 500,000. And the late immortal emperor who hijacked Steward Ma was just a general merchandise, with only tens of thousands of dragon powers, and the gap with Murong Yu was too big. Once Murong Yu shot, he could kill the opponent directly, even if the opponent hijacked Steward Ma. But in front of Murong Yu, he didn''t even have a chance to shoot. After killing the late immortal emperor, Murong Yu slapped the steward Ma with a palm and immediately lifted his seal. "Palace Master" Ma steward looked at Murong Yu with a look of guilt, and wanted to apologize. "Don''t say it, I''ve caused you in this matter." Murong Yu said lightly, his eyes flickering. Although he killed these people, there was one person behind them. Yan Yu. Killing these people is nothing but unimportant goods, and the main thing is the Immortal Venerable Yan Yu. However, even though Yan Yu was only in the early stage of the Immortal Venerable, after all, he was a strong man in the Immortal Venerable state. With Murong Yu''s current strength, he could barely contend, but it was difficult to kill him. "Palace Master, now you have killed so many Yan Yu people, I am afraid that Yan Yu will be furious, and I am afraid that he will shoot you again." Ma Steward said with a gloomy expression. A cold light flashed between Murong Yus eyebrows: Yan Yu has already shot me directly. If possible, he should have done it the moment I came back. However, he did not do it, but sent it. With these influential goods, I think he should have some scruples now that he dare not act." "The fact that I own the Hetu Luoshu book has spread throughout the entire fairy world. Now everyone will be ready to move on their own, even in the Heavenly Punishment Palace. The reason why Yan Yu dare not act directly is afraid that others will secretly check and balance. " "After all, everyone wants to get the Hetu Luoshu, and if Yan Yu shoots directly, other strong players will also shoot. At that time, there will be a fight, and I am afraid that the entire Tianpu Palace will be destroyed. Therefore, They wont do it directly, but if Yan Yu wants to take down the people around him, Im afraid that many people have this idea. Murong Yu instantly guessed why Yan Yu didn''t do it. "Palace Master, are you still going to see that Yan Yu now? The other party will definitely not let you go." "Why do you want to see?" Murong Yu sneered. With his current strength, Yan Yu can''t kill him. However, if you go to Yan Yu''s place, there may be some traps waiting for you, and you will definitely be a tragedy once you go. Moreover, maybe Yan Yu unites with other strong men and just waits for him to send him home? Although Murong Yu is confident, but not arrogant. He will never take risks if he is not sure. "But" Murong Yu frowned slightly, "You can''t stay here anymore. Butler Ma, you call up the population, and I want to take you all away." Although Murong Yu said that he had not broken with the Heavenly Punishment Palace, in fact he had already broken with the Heavenly Punishment Palace. But these people like Steward Ma, Murong Yu would not let them stay here. Once the real break, Steward Ma and others will definitely be completely wiped out by the Heavenly Punishment Palace. The strength of the steward of Yima and others did not even have the opportunity to resist. "Is this all right?" Butler Ma''s face showed a touch of embarrassment. As the stewards of the manor in the Heavenly Punishment Palace, they could not leave the Heavenly Punishment Palace for the rest of their lives. Otherwise it is a violation of the rules of the Heavenly Punishment Palace. "It''s okay. The people in the Heavenly Punishment Palace are cruel, and if they can''t find me, they will shoot you. This is inevitable. So you should leave the Heavenly Punishment Palace. Although the steward of the Heavenly Punishment Palace cannot leave the heaven The penalty palace, but one day, I will destroy this heaven penalty palace. Murong Yu said lightly. Butler Ma groaned for a while, and finally gritted his teeth, turned and left. Before long, the entire manor was gathered by him. Then, Murong Yu took these people into the world of Hetu Luoshu with a wave of his hand. However, just when he wanted to take the steward Ma into the Hetu Luoshu, a sudden change occurred. Rumbling Suddenly, the sky broke and the earth cracked, and a loud noise came. A burst of terrifying power overwhelmed the sky Murong Yu was taken aback, thinking that those strong men in the Heavenly Punishment Palace couldn''t help but do something to him. They raised their strength to the limit in the first place, and almost escaped into the world of Hetu Luoshu. But at this moment, he suddenly saw that a large hand that traverses the sky and covers half of the sky has come out of the immortal world, tearing through hundreds of millions of time and space, and grabbing into the depths of the Heavenly Punishment Palace. Cover the sky and the sun After the big hand appeared, the entire sky was dark, and the sun and the moon changed color. It''s not that the sky and the earth have really changed color, but that big hand is really too big, covering the sky and the stars, and the light is covered. The entire Heavenly Punishment Palace was shrouded. Wherever the big hand passed, the void began to shatter in large swaths, and was shocked by the terrifying power of the big hand. The terrifying breath of the big hand came out, shocking the world and oppressing the heavens and the world. At this moment, the entire Heaven Punishment Palace almost knelt down, surrendering to this big hand. auzw.com "What a terrifying opponent. It actually tore the void directly and grabbed it to the depths of the Heavenly Punishment Palace. Could it be that the **** made a move?" Murong Yu was shocked when he saw the big hand that crossed the sky. In my mind, the resurrected **** appeared for the first time. "No, it should not be that god. Although this breath is somewhat familiar, it is definitely not that god. The breath of that **** is very violent, full of tyranny and blood. Although the power of this big hand is strong, it does not have that tyranny. Although full of Murderous, but not violent." "But, who the **** is it? You directly attacked and entered the Heavenly Punishment Palace? But it''s okay, I will now see what kind of powerful people are hidden in the depths of the Heavenly Punishment Palace." Murong Yu thought in his heart, all kinds of thoughts passed everything in a flash, they only happened in a moment. "Who is a fanatic, invaded the Heaven Punishment Palace, knowing how to live or die." A loud roar spread from the depths of the Heaven Punishment Palace, with great power and breath shaking the earth. At the same time, a big hand slammed into the sky from the depths of the Heaven Punishment Palace, and a paw fiercely bombarded the big hand that was grabbed in the void. Two big hands fiercely bombarded one another, and an earth-shaking, earth-shattering noise broke out in an instant. With a huge muffled sound, the big hand that rose up from the depths of the Heavenly Punishment Palace violently shattered, and then there was a muffled grunt. Presumably the strong man who shot has already been injured. But the big hand that came across the sky only slightly stagnated for a moment, and then continued to grasp it. "court death!" "I can''t help myself!" "Arrogant!" One by one, the anger came out, and the strong men in the Heavenly Punishment Palace were completely furious. Suddenly, one big hand soared into the sky and bombarded that big hand. Even some strong people retroactively restored, bombarding the past in the direction of the big hand, wanting to bombard and kill the strong who don''t know where they are in the fairy world. Facing a dozen powerful immortal realm experts, that big hand first paused in the void, then opened and turned into a monstrous giant palm, and then slapped it fiercely. Rumbling The two sides bombarded together swiftly and violently. However, the firmament in the depths of the Heavenly Punishment Palace was torn in an instant, and the large tracts began to annihilate. Even the depths of the Heavenly Punishment Palace protected by a large formation were shattered by this terrifying power blockbuster. "Good thief!" A roar came from the depths of the Heavenly Punishment Palace, and the dozen big hands were shattered in an instant. At the same time, the big hand that came across the sky was also dimmed by the bombardment, almost transparent. The power is almost consumed. After all, although this big hand is powerful, it is too far away from the Heavenly Punishment Palace. Moreover, with so many powerful players in the Heavenly Punishment Palace, they were not able to smash this big hand for the first time. One can imagine the horror of this big hand. The monstrous hand was about to be bombarded and dissipated. But at this moment, the big hand shook violently, and the big hand disappeared instantly. However, a big hand with a small size appeared out of thin air. Huh! The big hand shook violently, and he traversed countless time and space, and went straight into the depths of the Heavenly Punishment Palace. "Ah! Die to me! Die to me!" Almost at the same time, a terrified roar came from the depths of the Heavenly Punishment Palace. Then, with a loud "bang", a cloud of blood mist spread from the depths of the Heavenly Punishment Palace. Rumbling At almost the same time, the sky and the earth changed color, and blood clouds rolled over the sky, and blood-colored thunder and lightning continued to blast down, covering the entire palace of punishment. "You Xianzun has fallen!" Seeing this scene, most of the people in the Heavenly Punishment Palace were shocked. That big hand, coming across the sky, blasted away the obstacles of countless powerhouses in the Heavenly Punishment Palace, and killed an Immortal Venerable! Shocked, horrified. "This person is too fierce." Murong Yu''s eyes were bright. I think this person is too mighty. "Yan Yu, you are a powerful person in the realm of Immortal Venerable, the elder of the Heavenly Punishment Palace, but for your own benefit, you have repeatedly shot my disciple Murong Yu, **** it, and cut you today! At the same time, I once again advise God Everyone in the palace, if anyone dares to attack Murong Yu, he will be my enemy, Yang Lin!" The vast and loud voice came over, resounding in the ears of everyone in the Heavenly Punishment Palace. Yang Lin! A strong man in the Heavenly Punishment Palace! It is said that an elder of the Heavenly Punishment Palace is still a guardian, or something. Although there was no master or apprenticeship with Murong Yu, the last executor in the Huaxia cultivation world, in fact, every executor was a master and apprentice. "It turned out to be the old man? When did the old man become so powerful?" Murong Yu was also suppressed, feeling very incredible. However, he soon smiled. His strength has increased so quickly, of course others can. Chapter 709： Intelligence organization "Yang Lin, you are also a member of the Heavenly Punishment Palace, and you directly killed the Supreme Elder of the Heavenly Punishment Palace. You are contempt of the rules of the door!" An extremely angry roar came, and the speaker was obviously very angry. "Door rules? You people have door rules in your eyes? Anyway, in one word, who would dare to attack my disciples, if I find out I will kill, no matter who it is! I warn you old guys, dont think I dont know. Your mind, if you don''t want to die, don''t make those little moves!" Yang Lin''s domineering and murderous voice came out, resounding in the ears of everyone in the Heavenly Punishment Palace. Immediately, the big hand disappeared completely, and no one knew where Yang Lin was. However, they all knew that Yang Lin must be a big hand who came over from afar. Is this Chi? Protecting Murong Yu naked. With Yang Lin''s powerful deterrence, Murong Yu should be safer. Even on the surface. Yang Lin''s strength is too strong. Probably the first strong man ever to forcibly break into the depths of the Heavenly Punishment Palace in history. Shi Shiran left after smashing countless powerful shots, killing an overlord elder, and threatening the Heavenly Punishment Palace. Such behavior has already suppressed the entire Heavenly Punishment Palace. "Too domineering." Murong Yu looked into the depths of the Heavenly Punishment Palace, speechless for a long time, and breathed out a long time later. He always felt that he was very domineering, but he did not expect that the old man was even more domineering than him, and he really dominated the world. At this time, the whole school was silent. Even the depths of the Heavenly Punishment Palace fell silent. No way, for the time being, there is no one who can help Yang Lin in the Heavenly Punishment Palace. Perhaps, there are still some old antiques in the Heavenly Punishment Palace who have not been able to fight, perhaps these people can resist Yang Lin. However, these people are the last pillars of the Heavenly Punishment Palace, and they will not take action until the martial arts survive. Moreover, although Yang Lin was arrogant and violent, he was not an enemy after all, but a member of the Heavenly Punishment Palace. These people would not take action against Yang Lin. "Palace Master, you should be safe now. At least no one in the Heavenly Punishment Palace dares to do anything to you." Steward Ma said with a smile. "Not at all. In this way, these people will not behave to me on the surface. But secretly these people are estimated to be more cruel. However, I am not afraid of these people. Now there are old men to restrain them. Just give me a period of time, I am not afraid of them at all." Murong Yu said lightly, and with a big wave of his hand, he put Steward Ma into the Hetu Luoshu, and then he also disappeared. Soon after they disappeared, a group of people appeared in the manor where Murong Yu was located. However, people have already left the building here, and Murong Yu is afraid that he will never come back. In fact, at these times, if it wasn''t for Steward Ma''s reasons, Murong Yu would never return to the Heavenly Punishment Palace. He really has no sense of belonging to the Heavenly Punishment Palace. "Steward Ma, do you have news about the other executors?" Murong Yu sat down in a large hall in the Hetu Luoshu book, while Steward Ma stood respectfully by his side. "Holy Lord, I do have news from a few people, but there are still quite a few of the executors who can''t find out. The immortal world is really too big, and it is extremely difficult to get news from them. Moreover, once they shrink in the realm of cultivation If it doesn''t come out, I can''t help it." Murong Yu nodded, and the Yanhuang Immortal Realm governed 36 cultivation realms. He now controls four cultivation realms, and there are still thirty-two cultivation realms left. He has a feeling that if he can control all the cultivation realms in the Yanhuang Immortal Realm, there will be some unpredictable changes in him, perhaps due to a surge in power? Perhaps the talent has been elevated to an extremely terrifying situation? Or maybe in other aspects? "Feng Rou, the executor of the Profound Sky Cultivation Realm, recently appeared in Kongzhou." "Feng Rou?" A woman suddenly appeared in Murong Yu''s mind. The relationship between the Heavenly Profound Cultivation Realm and the Huaxia Cultivation Realm is quite good. Of course, this only refers to the relationship between Yang Lin and Luo Yang, their previous penalty officer. In Murong Yu''s generation, Murong Yu and Feng Rou didn''t communicate much. However, they are friends at any rate. If Murong Yu wanted to kill Feng Rou, he was afraid that the old man would not agree. Moreover, Feng Rou is not a bad person, and Murong Yu is not good at killing her. "This Feng Rou has something to do with me. I won''t touch her for the time being. Is there any news from other people?" Murong Yu said lightly. He wouldn''t move Feng Rou now, but if he had decided to control all thirty-six cultivation realms of the Yanhuang Immortal Realm in his own hands, he would definitely attack Feng Rou by then. Of course, if it is not necessary, Murong Yu would not kill Feng Rou. However, Feng Rou''s Nine Profound Cultivation Realm, Murong Yu is a must. "Deng Tian, ??Shenluo Cultivation Realm, appeared in Mozhou not long ago. Ming Yan, the penalty performer of Mingwang Cultivation Realm, had a glimpse in Pingzhou." Steward Ma reported all the news he had received to Murong Yu. Murong Yu nodded, except Feng Rou had friendship with him, no one else had friendship with him. Of course, there is no hatred between them. However, living in this world where strength is the respect and the fist is the truth, the absence of hatred does not mean that you will not kill. Just like Murong Yu, in order to control these cultivation realms, these executors must die. auzw.com This is survival, not to mention Murong Yu, everyone else will do the same. Just like Murong Yu, now he is almost universally enemy. Does he have hatred with those people? No, they all coveted the treasure on Murong Yu''s body. In this world, either I kill or I am killed. This is the law of survival. "Steward Ma, in the future you will receive the intelligence organization of Heavenly Court, merge with your intelligence organization, and take care of the information for me." Soon after, they returned to Heavenly Court. Although the strength of Heavenly Court is not bad, it has developed too fast, and the intelligence organization has been unable to keep up with the rhythm, relatively speaking, it is very rubbish. But Steward Ma''s intelligence organization is very developed. As long as Steward Ma integrates his intelligence organization into Heavenly Court, Heavenly Court''s strength will be even stronger. At this time, Murong Yu finally knew why Steward Ma''s intelligence organization was so huge. This is because this organization was not formed by Steward Ma, but by his father. It should be said that it was an organization created by the executioner of the Heavenly Punishment Palace that his father followed. After the two suddenly ascended to the God Realm, it was natural that Steward Ma took over the intelligence organization. However, few people in the fairy world knew that Steward Ma had such a terrifying intelligence organization. Because of this organization, it has never been exposed. Otherwise, those ambitious people in the Heavenly Punishment Palace would have already attacked the steward Ma. Incorporate intelligence organization into heaven? Steward Ma naturally has no objections. It can even be said that he has always been loyal to Murong Yu''s housekeeper. Of course, he is still the head of Murong Yu''s intelligence organization and is directly responsible to Murong Yu. Of course, this integration is not to add the entire intelligence to the heavenly court. In fact, this intelligence organization is still the same as before, an independent organization. It''s just a part of the heavenly court in name. A day later, a huge amount of organizational information was delivered to Murong Yu. At this time, the **** had completely disappeared. After this person left the tomb of the gods, he was nearly killed by the four giants such as the Immortal Palace, Mozong and other strong men. Although he was successfully resurrected, he was seriously injured again. At this time, I don''t know where to hide to heal his injuries. However, those big sects are still constantly looking for news of him. After all, this is a god, once he recovers, the entire fairy world will not be his opponent. Especially the great powers like the Immortal Palace will be the thorn in the eyes of that person. In addition to the news about this god, there is also news about Hetu Luoshu. Now almost everyone has a covetous heart for Hetu Luoshu, especially those big forces, such as the fairy palace. If they can get the Hetu Luoshu, they will not be afraid of that god, even if that **** can exert his power, they will not be afraid. The big deal is to move the entire martial art to the world of Hetu Luoshu. Therefore, these people must also get the Hetu Luoshu. However, at this time, the news that Murong Yu had killed the Immortal Emperor Tongtian and the news that Yang Lin made a big disturbance in the depths of the Heavenly Punishment Palace had also spread. Under the double threat, many people didn''t dare to attack Murong Yu again. At least, on the surface, but once these people find a chance, they will definitely give Murong Yu a hand. Right now, Murong Yu''s only enemies were those immortal emperors and those strong in the realm of immortal respect. The situation is grim. "The old man doesn''t know where it is. Otherwise, if he is allowed to sit in the Heavenly Court, I am afraid that no one will dare to come over and make trouble." Murong Yu thought to himself as he strengthened the Heavenly Court formation. "However, the greater the pressure, the greater the motivation. Only when you are truly strong can you be considered strong. Relying on external forces is always not the right way." "Now the most important thing is to earn enough star points to exchange for Emperor Breaking Pills and kill the penalty holders to improve his strength." Murong Yu pondered in his heart. As long as he has enough emperor breaking pills, there will be a large number of powerhouses in the immortal emperor''s realm in the heavens, and it will not be a problem to sweep the immortal realm by then. But if Murong Yu wanted to quickly increase his cultivation speed, he could only kill the executors, control their cultivation world, and improve his talent. The higher the talent, the more he understands the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record" and the easier it is to break through. Otherwise, it will take a long time to break through a realm. Under the current situation, Murong Yu couldn''t wait any longer and had no time. After strengthening the formation of the heavenly court, Murong Yu left a power clone in the heavenly court. This clone can handle all kinds of things. Once something happens in the heavenly court, Murong Yu can also know for the first time, and then the deity can directly Send back. Chapter 710： Bulk charge After leaving the heaven, Murong Yu went straight to Mozhou. Mozhou is not the Mozhou where the tomb of the gods has appeared. At this time, in the fairy world, Mozhou had completely disappeared in front of the world. Although the area is still there, it has been razed to the ground and is no longer suitable for human habitation, even for immortals. The reason why he went to Mozhou was because Murong Yu was going to kill Deng Tian. Deng Tiannai is the punishment performer in the Shenluo cultivation realm. He is very powerful and has reached the stage of the immortal Emperor. The realm is strong, and Deng Tian''s true strength is much stronger than the general Xiandi late stage powerhouse. After all, he was a punishment in the Shenluo cultivation world. Even though his talent was not as good as Murong Yu, it was still terrifying. And the other named Mingyan, the executioner of Ming Wang''s cultivation realm was a little stronger, and he had reached the stage of Xianzun''s early stage. Coupled with her identity as a penalty officer, Murong Yu has no doubt that this person is stronger than Yan Yu. After comparing the two, Murong Yu finally went to Mozhou. After all, persimmons have to pick up a soft pinch. However, Murong Yu didn''t directly transmit anything. He went to Mozhou this time, in addition to killing Deng Tian, ??another purpose was to earn enough star points. Now Murong Yu already has 30 billion star points, and it is only 20 billion to reach 50 billion star points, which he can exchange for Podi Pill. I don''t know if it was because of the resurrection of a **** tomb that Murong Yu earned star points on his way, which was very refreshing. This is because there are many people walking outside in the fairy world. Moreover, because Murong Yu was so powerful, Murong Yu killed all those star villains he encountered on the road. Except for some powerful experts in the late stage of the immortal emperor, general experts in the late stage of the immortal emperor are vulnerable to Murong Yu. Murong Yu can solve the opponent by three times and five divisions. . In addition, Murong Yu no longer had the same scruples in killing these villains as before. Before, he used to kill these wicked people secretly, but now he is killing them directly. Anyway, he had changed his appearance, and those people thought it was the resurrected **** who made the move. After all, that **** is now notorious in the realm of cultivation. Who made him sacrifice countless immortals in blood? If something like a massacre happened somewhere now, other people would immediately think of that god, thinking that it was that **** who acted. And because of this, in the immortal world, countless people have come out to make troubles and get benefits in the chaotic world. Huh! Murong Yu landed in a small city called Yuancheng. In fact, saying that this is a small city is just relative to those state cities. Although Yuancheng is small, it is many times larger than Fengcheng before. There are at least hundreds of billions of people. Before Murong Yu got close, he saw this city being haunted by darkness when he was far away. There are too many wicked people, and there are black halos everywhere. The black halo of countless people gathered together, and finally formed this scene, pressing down the faint white light fiercely, unable to raise his head. In fact, in the fairy world, every city, even every school, even small towns. Especially in those super cities, there are more wicked people and higher stars. After all, to survive in this world, who is not stained with the blood of many enemies? "Among the hundreds of billions of people, at least one-third of the villains have more than fifty stars. If you can kill all these people, you may be able to earn billions of star points." Murong Yu Zaiyuan Walking in the city, I kept pondering in my heart. He is now strong, but after killing the wicked, the star points he got have been correspondingly reduced a lot. For example, if he killed a fifty-star person in the realm of the immortal monarch before, he could get ten thousand star points. But at this time, if he kills a person of the same star and the same strength, he may only get one hundred star points, or even ten points. The stronger the strength, the easier it is for him to kill the wicked, but the fewer star points he gets. "Although I am a lot stronger. However, if you kill one person in an instant, you can''t kill a few in a day. If you can kill them all at once." In the source city, the strongest in the late stage of the immortal emperor''s realm was the strongest. If Murong Yu were to slaughter the city, it would be entirely possible to slaughter this level completely. However, that way, he would most likely not get any star points. Even the star points he already had may be deducted. After all, in Origin City, not all people are evil, there are also many good people. And, what''s the difference between Murong Yu''s actions in Tucheng and the wicked? "If the entire city can be taken away, and then the people who are not worth killing are released, then not all the remaining people are evil people?" This thought suddenly flashed in Murong Yu''s heart. "Take the entire city Hetu Luoshu. By the way, with my own strength, I should be able to collect it." Murong Yu was pleasantly surprised. Immediately, he shook his figure and disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he had already appeared above the source city, but he was hidden in the void. auzw.com Although Yuancheng is a small city, it has a radius of tens of millions of miles. Very vast. "It is impractical and unnecessary to uproot the entire city. As long as the entire city is taken into the world of Hetu Luoshu, that way, all the wicked people can be wiped out." Murong Yu''s current spirit can cover the entire Origin City, and even a wider area. However, it can only be shrouded, and it can''t be killed directly. Otherwise, Murong Yu''s spirit will envelop the entire city, and those wicked people will be killed directly by him, so it is so troublesome to kill them one by one? "Hetu Luoshu!" Murong Yu roared in his heart and sacrificed Hetu Luoshu. After He Tu Luo Shu came out, he escaped into the void and merged with the void. Then, under the control of Murong Yu, it quickly increased Almost in an instant, Hetu Luoshu had already enveloped the entire Origin City. "Hetu Luoshu, devour the sky and the earth, swallow everything for me!" Murong Yu roared again. Suddenly, Hetu Luoshu was revealed in an instant, covering the sky and the sun, covering the entire Origin City overwhelmingly. stand up. In an instant, the entire Yuancheng was plunged into darkness, and he couldn''t see his fingers. At the same time, a huge suction force rushed out of the Hetu Luoshu world, acting on everyone. "Ah! What''s the matter?" In an instant, all the people in Yuancheng reacted. One by one suddenly became horrified. Some people were caught off guard, and they were actually sucked into the world of Hetu Luoshu. However, some powerful generations are shaking this huge suction force, and some people have even launched an attack. Boom A horrible breath burst out. The roads tilted down like a stormy sea, and blasted toward the void. puff! Murong Yu sprayed out a big mouthful of blood. There are hundreds of billions of immortals in the entire Origin City. Even if only one percent of the people reacted and attacked Xianghe Tu Luoshu, these forces were very terrifying. Hetu Luoshu, it is impossible to be shattered by these people. However, these powers have exceeded the limit of the power that can be withstood now, and the power beyond this limit will be born and endured by the master Murong Yu. Fortunately, Murong Yu''s strength and physical strength are not what they used to be, and how much stronger than before, I don''t know how much he was killed, so he was not bombarded to death. However, Murong Yu could only give up in the end if he continued to develop like this. Because more and more people reacted and started to kill Xianghe Tu Luoshu. No matter how strong Murong Yu is, there is a limit. "The tree of life works at its limit, and the life force repairs the body. Infinite immortal veins, burn me!" Murong Yu yelled in his heart. When he controlled the life force and began to repair his body, his big hand was even more in the void. . Suddenly, a lot of Ninth-Rank Immortal Vessels were caught by him from the Heaven''s Punishment Order, and then they started to burn directly. Boom! Hetu Luoshu shook violently, his strength was raised to the limit, and the suction power instantly soared ten times. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Suddenly, those who were able to withstand the suction and were not absorbed are not able to do it now, and they are beginning to be directly sucked into the world of Hetu Luoshu. However, at this time, the attack on Hetu Luoshu was also ten million times stronger than before. Even at this time Murong Yu even sacrificed his feather armor. "No way, if this continues, I won''t wait to collect all these wicked people, and I will be killed. Those who fail to meet the requirements will not be accepted." Murong Yu''s heart moved, and he immediately controlled the Hetu Luoshu. Suction power mainly falls on those with higher star ratings. With fewer people, the power of suction is several times stronger than before. As a result, more people were quickly absorbed into the world of Hetu Luoshu. However, Murong Yu still saw that those strong in the realm of the immortal emperor were rarely absorbed into the world of Hetu Luoshu. The resistance of these people is really too great, and now the power of the Hetu Luoshu world is too scattered. However, it has not exceeded Murong Yu''s endurance limit. If he persists this time, he will not only obtain a large number of star points, but also create a better way to obtain star points, and it will allow his cultivation to be further refined. He roared again in his heart, his hands were connected in the void, and suddenly, the Ninth-Rank Immortal Vessel, which was like the number of sand in the Ganges River, was caught by him, burning frantically, and sharply increasing the power of Hetu Luoshu. Boom Hetu Luoshu shook violently again, and suddenly, a huge black hole appeared above the source city, like a prehistoric monster, terrifying and terrifying. Chapter 711： Blood Sacrifice City The huge black hole suddenly appeared, it was actually bigger than the entire Origin City, and it gave out a terrifying aura. It swallowed the entire Origin City in one mouthful, and wanted to swallow the entire Origin City. Under Murong Yu''s desperate efforts, an incomparable horrible suction burst out of the black hole. Suddenly Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The wicked people who had been locked by Murong Yu''s spiritual thoughts were continuously sucked in. This time is different from before, and even the strong in the realm of Immortal Emperor cannot resist this terrible suction. Of course, when these wicked people are sucked in, some people feel that they are loose. That kind of suction disappeared without a trace. These people suddenly felt a little surprised. However, seeing people around them constantly being sucked up, they dare not relax. So, the attack continued. However, as a large number of villains were absorbed into the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu encountered fewer and fewer attacks. The fewer the number of people, the fewer attacks, and the less Murong Yu bears. However, at this time Murong Yu''s endurance had almost reached its limit. Because those who were absorbed by him are constantly attacking frantically in the world of Hetu Luoshu. It can be said that the current Hetu Luoshu has been attacked from both sides. If it weren''t for the extremely powerful Hetu Luoshu, it was a general magic weapon, even if the artifacts were all broken. Time passed quickly, and at every moment, hundreds of millions of people were absorbed in. In the end, as the number of people Murong Yu locked down, the stronger the suction power. In the end, even those powerhouses in the late stage of the fairy emperor were directly absorbed. Of course, there is only one powerhouse in the late stage of the immortal emperor in the entire source city. There are not many strong people even in the middle stage of the fairy emperor. Otherwise, Murong Yu would never dare to take such a risk. If there are too many top players, he will be blown up. "Hetu Luoshu, take it for me!" Murong Yu roared in his heart. Suddenly, Hetu Luoshu instantly turned into a ray of light and disappeared into the sky. At the same time, the entire source city was restored to light again. However, at this time, the people in the source city were dumbfounded. The surrounding buildings were in a mess, shattered by their own attacks. Moreover, many people have discovered that many people around them have disappeared. "What the **** is it?" Many powerhouses in the source city were terrified, and some even flew up and left the source city. They felt that Yuancheng was too dangerous. "Could it be that the **** shot us? People who want to swallow our entire city?" While many people were panicking, this thought appeared again. This is no wonder they, the appearance of the tomb of the gods, the cruelty of that **** has already deeply affected many immortals in the fairy world. Moreover, they also felt that only that **** could be so cruel and so powerful. Huh! Huh! Huh! At this moment, very suddenly, a large number of immortals appeared in the source city. These people were originally residents of Source City, and were sucked in by the black hole before. At this time, it appeared again. "What''s the matter? Where did you just go? You came back, and the other party didn''t kill you?" Looking at the person who had already disappeared, but suddenly came back, many people have doubts in their hearts. "I don''t know. At the beginning, we just felt that we were sucked into a place where we couldn''t reach our fingers. However, after a while, a strong force threw us out again, and then we saw You are here." Those people said with a puzzled face. They didn''t know what was going on. These people are those who were released by Murong Yu. Some of them are good people, and some are not good people or bad people. Even some wicked people with low star ratings were released back. After all, even if Murong Yu killed these people, he couldn''t get star points. Therefore, Murong Yu didn''t bother to kill, anyway, these people and villains are not very high, so it''s better to let them go. As for the others, they are not so lucky. After letting go of those good people, Murong Yu began the massacre. Yes, it is massacre. In the world of Hetu Luoshu, he is the master, he can decide the life and death of these people in one word. Of course, if the opponent''s strength is much stronger than Murong Yu, Murong Yu wants to kill them directly. auzw.com However, the strongest of these people now is the powerhouse in the late stage of the Immortal Emperor. Murong Yu could slap dead waste at this level, there was no threat at all. "Annihilation!" Murong Yu yelled in his heart, and his big hands were scratching in the void. Suddenly, the space that bound these people suddenly became annihilated. Those wicked people who have been absorbed don''t even have time to react, and they have been annihilated with space. With the annihilation of these people, Murong Yu suddenly felt some invisible things sink into his body. These are the so-called star points. Invisible and intangible, but it does exist. "Congratulations, Young Master, I have obtained 5 billion star points in total." Not long after, the voice of the stewardess appeared in Murong Yu''s ears. "Five billion?" Murong Yu nodded, with a smile on his face. This time, Murong Yu didn''t count how many star villains he punished. However, afterwards, after the source city''s people were counted, at least two-fifths of the source city had disappeared that day. Two-fifths, this source city has a population of hundreds of billions. In other words, at least two hundred billion wicked people were killed by Murong Yu. How can Murong Yu be unhappy after he has obtained so many star points in less than half a day? If it were to be killed at other times, Murong Yu didn''t know how many years it would take him to earn 50 billion star points. "It''s really cool to earn star points in this way. However, the consumption is too great, and ordinary people can''t do it." Murong Yu sat in the Hetu Luoshu world, speeding up the time to start healing, usually in his heart Thinking. This time he was able to succeed with several essential conditions. The first is Hetu Luoshu. If there is no Hetu Luoshu, even the divine tool would not be able to swallow so many people. Of course, it would be impossible to have only Hetu Luoshu. It also needs strength to maintain. The second point is to have a lot of resources, such as Xianmai. Otherwise, even Hetu Luoshu alone would not be able to absorb it. Of course, if Murong Yu had enough power to control it, that was another matter. Perhaps, when Murong Yu reaches the realm of the immortal emperor, he can use Hetu Luoshu to collect the entire city like Yuancheng directly into the Hetu Luoshu world. Hetu Luoshu, a large number of immortal veins, powerful force in the immortal world, and only Murong Yu meets this condition. Therefore, he succeeded. However, this time Xianmai consumes too much. Even the fairy palace can''t afford it. However, for Murong Yu, the most indispensable thing he lacked was Xianmai. To him now, Xianmai was worthless, and the most valuable thing was Star Point. "There are still 15 billion star points. As long as you collect a few more wicked people in the city, you can get 50 billion star points. However, it was too risky just now. Next, go to a smaller city. . Otherwise, you will be blown up if you are not careful." Murong Yu thought in his heart, and finally decided to make 50 billion star points first. So Murong Yu left this big state, came to another big state, and found a city much smaller than the original city. "Hetu Luoshu, devour it!" Murong Yu directly started devouring When Murong Yu began to devour the city to earn star points, he was in the north of the fairy world, near Liaozhou, a city about the size of the original city. Huh! Huh! Suddenly, two figures flew from the distant sky, and finally suspended in the void, looking at the city called Changcheng in front of them. "Asshole, asshole, these humble ants in the fairy world dare to hurt me. You are dead. After I recover, I will sacrifice the entire fairy world. You will all die and you will die!" The fifteen or sixteen-year-old boy looked at the Changcheng in front and suddenly said with a grim expression. "Master, as long as the blood sacrifice to this city, your injury should be better. As long as the blood sacrifice to a few more cities, your injuries will be repaired. By then, no one will be your opponent in the sky and the earth." The young man behind the young man walked up and said to the young man with a flat face. If Murong Yu was here at this time, he would definitely be surprised. Because this young man is no one else but Jiao Li. At the beginning of the tomb of God, Murong Yu wanted to kill Jiao Li, but Jiao Li was rescued. At this time, Jiao Li called the young man the master, so this young man should be the one who rescued Jiao Li at that time. Listening to the tone of the boy, this person seems to be the **** resurrected in the tomb of the gods? At this time, Jiao Li, his strength was much more terrifying than just the realm of the fairy king before, and he had been promoted to the realm of the late emperor. Within a few days, he was taken from a waste of abolished cultivation base and became a powerful person in the late stage of the immortal emperor! With such strength, only God has such a means. The young man nodded and said, "You humble trash can speak. If so, then we will go to the blood sacrifice to this city." While speaking, the young man took the lead and flew towards Changcheng. Jiao Li looked at the young man''s back from behind, with an extremely vague look of cold and resentment flashing in his eyes: "Sooner or later I will swallow you and become a **** in daylight! By then, Murong Yu, you will be dead. The entire fairy world is my Jiao Li alone!" Chapter 712： Tuncheng North of the fairyland, Liaozhou, Changcheng. The two people hovered over Changcheng, and both looked at Changcheng with indifferent expressions. These two people are Jiao Li and the resurrected god. "Humble ants, now use your blood to restore my strength." The **** suddenly grinned, with a bloodthirsty light in his eyes. At the same time, he opened his big hand, zoomed in instantly to the entire Changcheng below, and grabbed it. As he reached out his big hand, his violent breath also burst out. Sweeping in all directions like a stormy sea, shocking the heavens and all realms. The aura of ruining the heavens and the earth spread, and the emptiness was constantly shattered. It''s like the end of the world. For the first time, the immortal in Changcheng discovered this scene in horror. They looked up one by one, but saw a big hand that covered the sky and covered the sky, poking out from the depths of the sky, and slammed it down. "Ah? What''s the matter? Who attacked Changseong?" "Damn it, what a terrifying aura, is that mighty might destroy us Changcheng?" "Flee now." Suddenly, Changcheng was in chaos, and all of them flew like headless flies. Some broke out the strongest attack and bombarded the big hand, but some shot out, lasing towards the far convenience. , Want to escape from Changcheng. Rumbling Countless terrifying forces soared into the sky and shattered the sky, trying to break the big hand that was quickly grasped. It''s just that their power has been shattered before getting close to that big hand. "Humble existence, you will have no escape." Seeing the panicked and terrified fairy below, there was a strange smile on the young man''s face. This kind of power that can control life after flipping his hands makes him very enjoyable. boom! boom! boom! Countless people reacted and began to desire to escape from Changcheng. However, what makes them desperate is that the entire Changcheng seems to be shrouded by a huge restriction. They can''t leave Changcheng for half a step, let alone escape from Changcheng. "I don''t want to die, fight with them." "Yes, fight with them, even if they want to kill us, even if we die, we have to drag them." After all the immortals found that they could not escape from Changcheng, they desperately started desperately. However, their strength is too weak. The strongest is not even as good as Origin City. Somehow in the source city there is a strong man in the late stage of the fairy emperor. But Changcheng didn''t even have a strong man in the middle stage of Emperor Immortal. Moreover, the strength of the young man is much stronger than that of the average Immortal Venerable. Although, he did not recover his peak strength, he was also greatly suppressed in the fairy world. However, gods are gods after all, they are gods who have been resurrected after death, and their power is also terrifying. The entire Changcheng people united and couldn''t shake his attack. Finally, with a "bang", the sky broke, and the earth-shaking loud noise spread, and the young man''s big hand had already grasped the entire Changcheng. Yes, the boy caught the whole Changcheng! "Get me up!" After the boy grabbed Changcheng, which had a radius of tens of millions of miles, he roared and violently pulled Changcheng''s website. Boom. Suddenly, the whole Changcheng was uprooted by him. Then, a city tens of millions of miles in size, under the squeeze of his power, began to shrink quickly. When the young man''s big hand was retracted, the city that was tens of millions of miles in radius had turned into a small ball and was caught in the palm of his hand. Seeing this scene, a look of horror appeared in Jiao Li''s eyes next to him. The strength of the boy is too strong. Even an ordinary Immortal Venerable can destroy Changcheng with one slap, but if a young man like eating and drinking water simply collects a city with hundreds of billions of immortals, there will be few people in the entire immortal world. . After all, when collecting a city, it is not only as simple as uprooting the city, but also withstand the attacks of everyone in the city. "The master''s supernatural power is invincible in the world. The restoration of peak strength is just around the corner." Although Jiao Li was shocked, he still didn''t forget to flatter him. The young man gave Jiao Li a faint look, and said: "From now on, you just need to follow me and do things for me faithfully. You may not have such a powerful force." auzw.com Jiao Li''s heart was chilled. The boy said it was obvious that he wanted him to be loyal. Since then, he will have this kind of strength. If there is any bad idea, he can pinch himself to death. "Yes." Jiao Li lowered his head and said respectfully. However, he smiled grinningly in his heart: "Do you know my pursuit? As long as you swallow you, not to mention these powers, it is not impossible to become a **** in vain." The boy was originally a person, and if Jiao Li could really swallow him, he would get the heart of the boy. At that time, his body will be gradually transformed, and he can even ascend into a **** without having to survive the divine calamity. The heart of God, that is, the heart of God. However, this heart is different from a normal heart. The heart of the gods is the same as the dantian of the immortal, and both are places for storing power. However, God''s Heart is billions of times stronger than Dantian. After all, gods and immortals are fundamentally different. If Jiao Li really swallows the young man, he might really become a **** directly. Of course, whether Jiao Li has this ability is still unknown. Changcheng, which looked like a small ball, was caught by the boy, and it seemed that hundreds of billions of immortals could be seen inside Naxi in panic. "Swallowing the blood of these people, although it can''t restore the peak, but it should heal a little injury." The young man thought in his heart, suddenly opened his mouth and swallowed Changcheng. Boom! The young man''s body shook sharply, and a huge muffled noise came from his body. Immediately, Jiao Li saw that a puff of blood leaked from the young man and wrapped around his body. The blood qi was constantly rolling, washing the boy''s body, and he seemed to be using the blood qi to repair his body''s injuries. After half an hour, the boy took a breath and directly inhaled the blood. A cold glow flashed in Jiao Li''s eyes, but his head lowered. Because he saw that the strength of the boy was stronger than before. "Congratulations, master, the strength is once again diligent, and the world is invincible. The day is just around the corner." Jiao Li''s face was flattering. Flatter the teenager. The boy nodded, with a touch of satisfaction on his face, and said: "If I swallow a few hundred cities like this, I should be able to recover to the peak. At that time, even the rules of the world will still have a huge suppression on me. But mine The strength is also the strongest in the immortal world. What immortal emperor or immortal is, killing them like slaughtering a dog. By then, the entire immortal world will be mine. "The master''s supernatural power is superb, the world is invincible" Jiao Li slapped another flattery. The teenagers shot are very comfortable. "Go to the next city." The boy said lightly, and then flew towards the next city. Half a day later, in Liaozhou, another city the size of Changcheng was uprooted by the young man, and was finally swallowed by him. Within a day, ten cities in Liaozhou that were about the same size as Changcheng disappeared out of thin air, and almost ten trillion of their lives were swallowed by teenagers. It''s too cruel. How many people are ten trillion? A trillion is a trillion. In other words, within a day, the teenager swallowed ten trillion immortals. Of course, this is not the most cruel. What''s more cruel is that when the tomb of the gods was opened, the juvenile had sacrificed hundreds of trillions of blood, and even more people were possible. If it continues to develop like this, I am afraid that the entire fairy world will be swallowed by the young man. It''s so cruel. However, after swallowing ten cities in a row, the boy disappeared and left Liaozhou completely. Although there are countless cities of this kind in Liaozhou, if the teenagers are too rampant, they will probably be beaten up again, and it is possible to be beaten to death. Therefore, after swallowing ten cities, they ran away. "The whole city is uprooted, and no one can escape. It is so cruel, I am afraid that the resurrected **** has begun to devour the blood and recover his injuries." Countless strong people rushed from all directions, looking at the only ones left. The land of the next big pit, one by one, their faces were blue with anger. "The Immortal Realm is really too big. If he continues to swallow these cities, he will regain his strength sooner or later. By then, no one in our entire Immortal Realm will be his opponent." "Stop, we must stop this person from recovering." "Follow up with all your strength, we must find his trace, and kill him before he regains his strength. Otherwise, I am afraid that we will die in the end." The giants and the strong gathered together, their faces dignified. Among them are the strongest among giants such as the Immortal Palace and the Heavenly Punishment Palace, as well as the giants of other superpowers. "I think, now we should put aside the previous fights, our goal should be the same person. Otherwise, we are at stake." Everyone was silent. "In this matter, we should gather the giants of the fairy world, discuss together, and fight against that **** together." Someone said after a long silence. "So, let''s go away, three days later, gather in Lingnan City." The big giants seem to unite temporarily to deal with that **** together. Of course, the power of the **** threatened their interests on one side, and there were also other aspects. They all knew what their respective plans were. When these people were preparing to cooperate to deal with that god, Murong Yu had gradually approached Mozhou. "Haha, this method is really the quickest way to earn star points. It didn''t take long for there to be more than 40 billion star points." Murong Yu laughed, and along the way, he also charged. The wicked in several cities, his star point has soared to more than 40 billion, and he is getting closer and closer to the 50 billion mark. Chapter 713： Surprise "If you swallow a few more cities, you should be able to collect 50 billion star points." Murong Yu said in his heart while flying, "However, this big state can''t continue to swallow the city. You must first go to Mo. State go." Murong Yu swallowed many cities along the way. However, he is different from the devouring of the resurrected God. Murong Yu only killed those villains with higher stars, but he did not kill the others. But the young man swallowed those immortals, as well as the entire city, and directly refined them. Very cruel, Murong Yu''s methods were in front of him. Moreover, the teenager almost saw a city devour one. And Murong Yu only swallowed one in every big state. He didn''t dare to go too far, otherwise, once the terrifying powerhouses were caused to come, even though Murong Yu might not be afraid of them, there would always be a lot of trouble. "Finally, it''s like Mozhou." Murong Yu looked at a city that was about the same size as Changcheng, with a smile on his face. As long as he swallows the higher-star villains in this city, even if his star point does not reach 50 billion, I am afraid it will be almost the same. Divine Sense dissipated in the past and directly covered the entire city. Now, Murong Yu''s divine mind is very powerful, and it is hidden in the space. As long as he doesn''t deliberately contact some strong people, very many strong people can find him peeping. "Very well, the strongest person in the city is also a strong man in the late stage of the fairy emperor. There is not even a strong man in the middle stage of the emperor. Not at all. In this way, it should be easier to swallow these wicked people." Murong Yu said in his heart with a smile on his face. There is only one immortal emperor, and there is no threat to Murong Yu at all. As for other people, Murong Yu''s continuous devouring of the city during this period of time, he has some experience, but in the shortest time, he has swallowed the most star villains, and allowed himself to withstand the least attacks. "what?" Just when Murong Yu was about to sacrifice the Hetu Luoshu to swallow the city in one fell swoop, a look of surprise appeared on his face. Immediately, he gathered his spiritual thoughts on a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man was sitting in the city lord''s mansion at this time, he was the ruler of the city and the strongest. The only immortal emperor in this city, a strong man in the late immortal emperor realm. The reason Murong Yu was surprised was not because this person was strong, nor was he seeing anything about him. Only because he felt a vague and familiar breath from this person. Familiarity does not mean that Murong Yu has seen or touched each other''s breath. The familiarity mentioned here is actually the same as if the **** dog had seen another tengu. A breath of the same kind. "Original breath!" Murong Yu was a little excited. He felt the origin of the cultivation world in this person, that is to say, if this person has the origin of the cultivation world, then he might be a punisher of a certain cultivation world. "Go and check first." Murong Yu''s spiritual thoughts approached. The origin of the cultivation world is very cryptic, and it is difficult for ordinary people, no matter how strong they are. If it weren''t for Murong Yu who was also a punishment, and as a punishment for several cultivation worlds, I am afraid he would not have discovered it. Murong Yu now can be said to be the most powerful executioner in history, not one of them. Of course, this is not to say his strength, but that he controls multiple realms of cultivation. unprecedented. "He really has the aura of the origin of the cultivation world, and he can''t be wrong. Good guy, this guy is actually the lord of this city. If I didn''t find him this time, it would be extremely difficult to find him." When Murong Yu was secretly happy, he secretly cried out for luck. If it hadn''t been for him to discover the identity of Du Yu''s punishment, then this time, Murong Yu might not be able to kill him. Moreover, after missing this opportunity, it will be difficult to find this person again. However, since Murong Yu had discovered it, he was doomed to tragedy. Huh! As soon as his figure shook, Murong Yu appeared in the city lord''s mansion. He decided to deal with this person first, otherwise once he starts to devour the city, this person will probably run away in the chaos. "Who are you?" Ding Feng was taken aback by the sudden appearance of Murong Yu, and then looked at Murong Yu with a gloomy expression. However, when he saw that Murong Yu was just an immortal monarch, a group of intense murderous intent erupted from him. However, soon, this group of murderous intent on him converged, and changed to look at Murong Yu with a solemn expression. Seriously, Ding Feng didn''t know what Murong Yu came in. Even he didn''t notice any fluctuations in the space before Murong Yu came in, and there were no fluctuations in power. It is precisely because of this that Ding Feng''s expression became serious. Because he thinks Murong Yu is not easy, if it is an ordinary fairy? How could it come to him silently? In fact, Murong Yu''s strength was much stronger than him. Moreover, Murong Yu escaped directly into the space and appeared directly across countless time and space. Not to mention that Ding Feng was only in the late stage of Xianjun, even the powerhouse of Xianzun might not be able to discover it. auzw.com Murong Yu just glanced at Ding Feng faintly, without speaking, and sat down on a chair next to him. It''s like returning to your own home. Being so despised by Murong Yu, even a clay figurine has a three-point anger, let alone a late-stage immortal emperor? And this is his place. "Who is your Excellency? Why are you here?" Ding Feng said. If it hadn''t been for Murong Yu''s method to calm him down, I''m afraid he would have slapped him. "If you don''t want to die, you can try it?" Murong Yu looked at Ding Feng lightly and said nonchalantly. Ding Feng''s eyes flickered with cold light: "Your Excellency trespassing into the City Lord''s Mansion, do you know that this is a capital crime? If there is no reason today, you will never go out." "Oh? Do you still want to keep me here forever? But your place is a bit smaller, I am not interested. I came today to ask you for something. If you give me that thing readily, I promise to do it right away How about leaving?" Ding Feng frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "What do you want?" Ding Feng was very upset. If it weren''t for Murong Yu''s scruples, he would have killed him. "It''s not what it was before, and it won''t kill you. You don''t have to be black." "What exactly do you want? If it is within the scope of my tolerance, I can give it to you." Ding Feng became a little impatient. "The power of the origin of the cultivation world." "What?" Ding Feng almost jumped in shock. There was a fierce shaking in his heart. Few people know his identity as the enforcer. Even if it is the Heaven Punishment Palace, I don''t know. Because every time he goes back to the Heavenly Punishment Palace, he uses another identity "What is the source of power? I don''t know. I don''t have these things here. You can leave now." Although Ding Feng was shocked, he remained calm on the surface, even pretending to be puzzled. Look like. Murong Yu sneered in her heart. "Ding Feng, don''t pretend to be garlic for me. You are a executor yourself. Don''t think I don''t know, don''t pretend to be stupid. In short, if you give me the power of your origin today, I won''t be embarrassed. If you don''t want to, then don''t blame me for being cruel." Murong Yu said with a sneer. Ding Feng flashed a flash of cold light between his eyebrows, and then said in shock: "How do you know that I am the one who executes the punishment?" "Because I am the one who executes the punishment. Stop talking nonsense, are you giving it or not?" Murong Yu said coldly. "Boy, you are also the enforcer. Naturally, you also know that my source of the world has no effect on you. What do you want my source of power to do?" Ding Feng was furious and started shooting the case. "You only need to answer whether to give or not." "I won''t give it to you" boom! Before Ding Feng finished speaking, his body exploded violently, and a very terrifying aura burst out. And Ding Feng even raised his strength to the limit. With a shake of his figure, he shattered the void and blasted the past towards Murong Yu. The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength, Ding Feng is convinced of this, so the moment he shot, he had already raised his strength to the limit. "Boy, die for me! The misty rain!" At the same time he spoke, he had rushed to the front of Murong Yu and killed him with a punch. "Stupid! You are looking for death." A cold light flashed in Murong Yu''s eyes, and he let out a cold sigh. At the same time, he went out with a punch. boom! Murong Yu stood still on the spot, but Ding Feng was shaken like a kite with a broken line, and was kicked out. Blood spurted wildly in the void. "How is this possible? You are only in the early stage of the immortal monarch, and you were able to retreat with a punch and hurt me?" Ding Feng looked at Murong Yu with a shocked expression on his face, his face full of disbelief. "Just you trash, do you think the world is invincible?" Murong Yu stood up with disdain, and at the same time stepped forward, looking at Ding Feng coldly. "well!" Ding Feng took a deep breath. "Your strength is very strong, but you must die today, even if God descends to the world, it will not save you. You are dead." While speaking, Ding Feng body heard a burst of crackling noises. An incomparably powerful breath erupted like a storm. But Murong Yu just stood on the spot, looking at Ding Feng lightly, and did not stop Ding Feng from improving his strength. "God descends to the earth!" Ding Feng finally raised his power to the limit, suddenly roared, and suddenly a dazzling golden light burst out of his whole body. The golden light became more and more dazzling, like the sun above the sky. At the same time, a breath of vastness, vicissitudes, prehistoric, ancient times radiated from him. At the same time, above his head, the void shattered, and a tall golden figure stepped out of the void. Chapter 714： 600,000 Earth Dragon Power Suddenly, the void was trampled on by this tall golden figure, and large swaths of it were broken. A vast, ancient, powerful and terrifying breath emanated from the golden figure, shattering the void, squeezing towards Murong Yu like a stormy sea. At this moment, Murong Yu actually had a sense of irresistibility and even surrender in his heart. "Those who offend the heavenly power of God, **** it!" The golden figure looked at Murong Yu, roared, and then slapped it with a palm. Suddenly, the aura of ruining the world burst out, tearing through countless voids, and wanted to photograph Murong Yu into powder. Seeing the golden figure clapped with his hands, Murong Yu''s originally confused eyes instantly cleared. Immediately, endless murderous intent burst out. "so close!" Murong Yu secretly cried out for danger. Just now, when the golden figure appeared, his mind was unconsciously affected. After being affected, he felt an opponent who was not the golden figure at all, and he wanted to surrender. Even when the golden figure wanted to kill him, he didn''t want to fight back, looking like he was going to kill him. That golden figure naturally didn''t have such a powerful power, let alone a phantom, even a powerful **** would not be able to make Murong Yu think this way. Seeing Murong Yu''s Qingming regained in an instant, Ding Feng who was opposite him was not only shocked. This move "God descends to the earth" is Ding Feng''s stunt, killing countless people. Even the powerhouse in the early stage of Xianzun was killed by him with this trick. In fact, the lethality of this trick is not very strong. However, the horror of this trick lies not in its lethality, but in the influence of his mind. The moment the golden figure appeared, it had already affected the opponent''s mind, causing the opponent to appear an irresistible thought of being slaughtered. But when the opponent was lost, Ding Feng took the opportunity to directly kill the opponent. Ding Feng has tried this trick repeatedly, and he doesn''t know how many powerful people have died under his trick. Even a strong man in the early stage of the Immortal Venerable was killed by his move. It can be described as terrifying. However, when this trick was used on Murong Yu, it failed. Although Murong Yu''s mind was lost for a moment, he quickly reacted, and Ding Feng didn''t even have time to make a move. "court death!" After reacting, Murong Yu''s heart was furious. He was very angry because of his momentary absence. I saw him take a step forward, and a "thousand army elephants drawing their fists" directly blasted the past. Suddenly, the power of half a million earth dragons burst out in anger. boom! After a huge muffled noise, Murong Yu hit the golden figure with a punch. The terrifying force exploded fiercely, and the big hand shot out by the golden figure was instantly blasted into powder. At the same time, Murong Yu took a step forward, grabbed it out, and grabbed the golden figure in the void. But it is the second form in "Oracle Bone Dragon Claw", thousands of spiral claws. Pouch! Although the power of the golden figure is strong, Murong Yu''s power of half a million dragons is not vegetarian. A paw caught it. The golden figure suddenly let out a silent sound, and then it was directly torn apart, turning into the most primitive power and dissipating between the heaven and the earth. "you" Ding Feng looked at Murong Yu with a shocked expression on his face, and couldn''t help but step back a few steps. In this process, even more blood was sprayed. The power was broken, and he was naturally backlashed. Murong Yu is too strong. With one foot stepped out, Murong Yu looked at Ding Feng with a cold expression, but a thought emerged in his heart. His mind is very powerful, and ordinary people can''t influence his mind at all. But Ding Feng''s "God of Heaven descends from the earth" can affect him. If he gets this trick "God descends to earth", then his strength will increase sharply! "You must take down Ding Feng and get the technique of the move of''God descends to the earth''." Murong Yu decided in an instant in his heart, and at the same time, his eyes looked at Ding Feng different. It seems that the hungry wolf has seen food. Whoosh! Ding Feng''s expression changed abruptly when Murong Yu was approaching. Suddenly he turned around, then violently withdrew towards the rear, and finally rose into the air, wanting to escape here. He saw Murong Yu''s powerful power, and his most powerful power was also broken by Murong Yu. He knew that he was not the opponent of this early fairy monarch in front of him. Therefore, he was not prepared to continue to pester, he was going to run away. However, when he saw him escape, Murong Yu didn''t chase him down. But he just showed a sneer, and said indifferently: "Flee, I see where you run. Give me suppression!" Ding Feng, who was flying into the air, was about to smash the roof of the hall, but suddenly an extremely dangerous feeling appeared in his heart. At the same time, a dangerous breath suppressed from the top of his head. auzw.com boom! The big hand that had always been invisible appeared directly and slapped Ding Feng''s body fiercely. The mighty power erupted, and Ding Feng was immediately hit hard, as if being hit by a sacred mountain. The whole body instantly cracked, and the meridians were shattered countless. With a loud "bang", Ding Feng was slapped on the ground, and immediately shattered the land of the City Lord''s Mansion. He sank deeply into the depths of the earth, spurting blood. "I said that you have nowhere to run, but you don''t believe it, hey, do you believe it now?" Murong Yu said lightly, but he blasted out with a punch. puff! Ding Feng hadn''t even reacted yet, he had been punched on the body by Murong Yu, almost breaking his body. "Hahaha, do you want to kill me? It''s impossible, you can''t kill me. Ding Feng remembered what happened today, and I will repay it billions of times in the future." Ding Feng suddenly laughed. Murong Yu''s face suddenly changed. He knew that Ding Feng wanted to escape, and he wanted to consume the power of his origin to directly send back to the realm of cultivation. As long as he escapes, Murong Yu will leave behind a big enemy in the future. No matter if it was Ding Feng''s original power, his "God descended to the earth" or left a great enemy for himself, Murong Yu would never let Ding Feng go. "The power of space, suppress me!" Murong Yu''s big hand stall owner, spread his five fingers, and grabbed Ding Feng. Suddenly, the void around Ding Feng was instantly imprisoned. Ding Feng was suddenly shocked, because he couldn''t move now, as if he had been frozen in ice. However, space imprisonment is countless billions of times stronger than ice. At the moment when Ding Feng was imprisoned, Murong Yu rushed over and slammed his punch to the peak Dantian. With a muffled noise, Ding Feng''s dantian was suddenly shattered. Immediately, Ding Feng''s whole person was like a discouraged ball, deflated. At the same time, Murong Yu grabbed Ding Feng''s head with his big hands and started to read the memory directly. "you" Dantian was abolished, and Ding Feng immediately became a disuse. At the same time, he even felt that the relationship between them, the original force that is usually closely connected with him, was rapidly fading. Ding Feng has become a useless person, and the original power of the cultivation world he is in will naturally not remain on him. This is gradually removing the master "This guy won''t wrong him by killing him." Murong Yu quickly found the "God of Heaven" cultivation technique. At the same time, he also saw many memories of Ding Feng. This guy is really doing bad things, and the villain has a very high star rating! After acquiring the move of "God descends to the earth", Murong Yu roared: "The Origin of the Amidst Rain Cultivation Realm, when will it be better if it does not appear at this time?" Whoosh! It seems that in response to Murong Yu''s words, a group of gray original power rushed out of Ding Feng, lasing towards the far convenience. "You can''t escape, the entire space is sealed off by me." Murong Yu said lightly, and at the same time reached out with a big hand, directly grabbing the power of the source of the misty rain cultivation world. Although the original speed of the Misty Rain Cultivation Realm is fast, Murong Yu''s speed is faster, and he has already been caught in his hands with a big hand. Then he sealed it directly and threw it into the Dantian. "You get everything now, let me go." Ding Feng looked at Murong Yu with a desperate look and roared. "Release you? When did I say that I would release you." Murong Yu sneered and shot out with a palm. With a "bang", Ding Feng exploded into a cloud of blood, and he couldn''t die anymore. Murong Yu would never keep Ding Feng. This guy knew that he could collect the origin power of the cultivation world, maybe it would reveal that Murong Yu could refine multiple origins of the cultivation world, and Murong Yu didn''t want to expose it too soon. Otherwise, it will be difficult for him to find them after other executors know about it. Moreover, other people will look at him even more, causing a lot of unnecessary trouble. "It''s really an unexpected joy. I found a punisher here. If so, then we will refine the origin of the cultivation world first." Murong Yu sat cross-legged and started to refine the origin of the cultivation world. At this time, Murong Yu had already controlled four cultivation realms. If Huaxia, Fenghuo, Daluo, and Nine Profound Cultivation Realms were to refine the origin of this Amidst and Rain Cultivation Realm, he would control five realms of cultivation. Originally, Murong Yu thought that he needed some strength before refining the power of the source of the misty rain cultivation world. However, he did not expect that after seeing that Murong Yu had already controlled the four cultivation realms, the origin of the misty rain cultivation realm would directly surrender, allowing Murong Yu to refine him easily. Rumbling Just when Murong Yu refined the power of the Misty Rain Cultivation Realm, a powerful breath burst out of him. A series of extremely condensed earth dragon power appeared above his head out of thin air. Five hundred and one hundred thousand, five hundred and twenty thousand, five hundred and fifty thousand, five hundred and eighty thousand Good guy, Murong Yu''s dragon power increased by 10,000 to 10,000, and in the end it broke directly to 600,000 before it stopped. In other words, Murong Yu had only initially refined the power of the Misty Rain Cultivation Realm, and obtained the power of a hundred thousand dragons. And what if he completely controls the Misty and Rain cultivation world? Then where will his power soar? Chapter 715： Avatar With the power of six hundred thousand earth dragons, Murong Yu''s strength surpassed the average immortal emperor''s late stage realm, and there were more powerhouses. Generally, the late immortal emperor is only 100,000, and some even have the power of tens of thousands of earth dragons. Even the powerhouse in the early stage of Xianzun is only about one million. Although there is still a huge gap between Murong Yu''s 600,000 earth dragon power and the powerhouses in the early stage of Immortal Venerable, the gap is gradually narrowing. If it is combined with Murong Yu''s various techniques and treasures, even a strong person in the realm of Xianzun may not be able to kill. Moreover, this is only the preliminary refinement of the relationship between the source of the misty rain cultivation world. What if he waited for him to completely control the entire Misty Rain cultivation world? His strength will surely increase sharply again, and he can even break through to the middle stage of Xianjun. Murong Yu did not immediately go to control the Amidst and Rain cultivation world, nor did he immediately swallow the city. But still in the city lord mansion. "The **** descends to the earth" Murong Yu is now comprehending the move of "the **** descends to the earth". "God descends to the earth" is a set of combat skills, but also like a set of exercises. During the process of enlightenment, Murong Yu''s face gradually showed shock. "God descends to the earth" is similar to the last form of "Dark God and Demon Prajna" in the Dragon Elephant Prajna Kungfu. Once a move is played, it will form a ghost of God and Devil. However, there is a huge difference between the two sides. "Dark God Demon Prajna" is purely a power attack, crushing everything with absolute power. But "God descends to the earth" is a mental attack contained in the power, and the most important is the mental attack. Generally, people who are not strong enough are directly surrendered by the golden figure. And once the enemy loses his mind, it is the time of death. "Good guy, this trick is simply against the sky. With Ding Feng''s strength, it is possible to kill a super strong person in the early stage of the Xianzun. If I use it well, wouldn''t it be like killing a strong person in the early stage of the Xianzun? Like cutting melons and vegetables?" Murong Yu read Ding Feng''s memory. He knew how powerful this trick was, and he had personally experienced the power of this trick. Ding Feng''s dragon power is about 100,000, so he can kill the powerhouse in the early stage of Xianzun, let alone Murong Yu? At this time, Murong Yu could not wait to practice successfully as soon as possible, "God descends to earth." Then he found a super strong man to show his talents. After shaking his body, Murong Yu entered the world of Hetu Luoshu. Of course, he did not leave, but after entering the world of Hetu Luoshu, he sat cross-legged and began to practice "God of heaven descends to earth." With his strength, there is no problem at all for successfully cultivating the gods in a short period of time, but Murong Yu obviously didn''t want to master this powerful and terrifying move in this chaotic era. One more skill would be more. A life. "Time acceleration!" Murong Yu shouted, turning on time acceleration and starting to practice. After half an hour from the Immortal Realm, Murong Yu had cultivated for hundreds of years under the acceleration of time. After a flash, Murong Yu appeared in the city lord''s mansion again. "Hundreds of years of cultivation, the move of the gods to descend to the earth is finally complete! Now is the time to do business." Murong Yu screamed, stepped out, disappeared into the city lord''s mansion and appeared above the city. "Hetu Luoshu, devour it!" With a roar in Murong Yu''s heart, Hetu Luoshu appeared out of thin air, and then swallowed it directly. At this time, Murong Yus strength was much stronger than before, and he had a hundred thousand more earth dragon powers, and there were no strong people in the immortal emperor realm in this city. Therefore, he swallowed very easily, of course, burning. Immortal veins are still necessary. With Murong Yu''s current strength, if he doesn''t burn the immortal veins, he cannot swallow the city. Before long, Murong Yu had already swallowed all the evil people in this city, and then disappeared. "Forty-eight billion star points. If you swallow a city again, you should be able to collect 50 billion star points. However, now I still have to control the misty rain cultivation world first." Murong Yu thought in his heart, figure In a flash, it was directly transmitted to the Origin World of the Misty Rain Cultivation Realm. After half a day, as Murong Yu''s body shook violently, a powerful breath came out of him. Rumbling A series of condensed earth dragon phantoms constantly appeared out of thin air. Six hundred thousand, six hundred and one hundred thousand. In the end, seven hundred thousand earth dragon shadows hovered over Murong Yu''s head. In other words, Murong Yu''s strength once again increased the power of one hundred thousand dragons, one step closer to the power of one million dragons in the early stage of Xianzun. "I feel that the realm is about to break through. Once I break through the middle stage of the fairy king, my power should be able to increase to one million dragon power. However, if the realm does not break through, the dragon power terror will not continue to increase. The power of seven hundred thousand dragons is the limit I can bear now." Murong Yu''s power has been raised to the limit, and the realm is not broken. Even if he refines more original power and controls more cultivation realms, he will not be able to continue to increase, even if he is a dragon. auzw.com "However, the executor still has to kill, and the realm of comprehension has to continue to control. Strengthening is one aspect, and the main thing is to improve talent." Murong Yu realized that after he completely controlled the Amidst and Rain cultivation world, his talent was once again raised a small step and became stronger and stronger. Therefore, even if he cannot continue to improve his strength by controlling the cultivation world, he has to control it. After all, the talent has come up, maybe one day it will suddenly break through. This is definitely a good thing. "Go and get the last two billion star points together, and improve the strength of the Saint Sect and the Heavenly Court as soon as possible." Murong Yu muttered in his heart, and appeared again where he had disappeared. Soon after, he came near another city, and his huge spiritual thoughts instantly dissipated. "Huh? That resurrected **** is in Tucheng?" Murong Yu was originally preparing to refine the city, but he heard that the strong in the city were talking about the resurrected **** everywhere. Murong Yu appeared in a restaurant in the city with a flash of figure. "Do you know that the resurrected **** is in a crazy massacre these days." "This matter has already been circulated in the fairy world. Who doesn''t know about it? However, that guy is too cruel. He actually uprooted the entire city. I heard that he just swallowed the city. Into the stomach, refining." "Now there are hundreds of cities of average size in the north of the fairy world. He has swallowed them. The methods are brutal. Moreover, this person''s cultivation is gradually being restored." "His original strength is very strong. It is said that someone saw him stick out with his big hands, and then directly grabbed the city. Such terrifying strength, ordinary Immortal Venerable can''t do it?" "Of course ordinary immortals can''t do it, but who is that guy? He is a god! He continues to sacrifice the city, and his strength is getting stronger and stronger. At that time, I am afraid that our entire fairy world will be sacrificed by him. ." "Isn''t this possible?" "Why not? That person is so cruel, as long as the blood sacrifice to the entire fairy world is helpful to his strength, he will definitely blood sacrifice!" "He was cruel. However, it seems that this happened in the big states near us recently? Many strong people in many cities were taken away by mysterious strong people, and all of them died in the end. Isn''t it that? What good did God do?" Everyone was taken aback and asked what was going on. As a result, the things about the cities that were swallowed by Murong Yu were spoken out. In fact, the news that these cities had been swallowed had already spread. It''s just that it hasn''t reached here yet. "It shouldn''t be that **** who made the move. That **** is billions of times cruel. He swallowed the entire city. Someone should have taken advantage of it." "Will we here?" Someone changed. "Probably not, but that **** must be ferocious in no time. Now the four giants of the fairy world have united, and they want to unite all the forces of the entire fairy world to form an alliance to fight against that person." "Four Big Macs? Where is the fourth one?" "The fourth one is Heaven Punishment Palace! The strength is not inferior to the three giants of the Immortal Palace and the Demon Sect." "The Heavenly Punishment Palace is finally born?" Murong Yu''s heart moved and continued to listen to those people''s discussions. "The four Big Macs have joined forces to form an alliance. Many forces and individuals have already joined this alliance. The immortal world is afraid that it will be unified." "Here, is the Immortal Realm Alliance the opponent of that god? That **** is out of sight, so powerful." "Unify the fairy world?" Murong Yu frowned slightly, the four Big Macs united, it is absolutely possible to unify the fairy world. At that time, all the big and small forces in the fairy world will become their affiliates and become part of their alliance. At that time, even if that **** returns to the peak, I am afraid it will not be the opponent of this alliance. Because he can''t exert the most powerful force. On the side of the Immortal Realm Alliance, this **** can live and die with a number of people. Once this **** is killed, then the fairy world is truly unified, and everyone has to submit to the alliance. Just like the court in the dunya. It would be fine if the court was a good court, but Murong Yu knew that this Immortal Alliance was definitely not a good thing. After all, if the alliance of the four Big Mac sects is not fighting for interests, it would be a hell. Moreover, at that time, the immortal world was so big that there really was no place for Murong Yu to stand. "I will never join this alliance. Even if I want to unify the immortal world, it is me who will rule." Murong Yu''s eyes twinkled, and his figure flickered before disappearing into the restaurant. Immediately, the city was shrouded in boundless darkness, and the huge suction power passed down, and the evil men exclaimed and were sucked up. The situation is grim. If Murong Yu wants to fight against that **** and the Immortal Realm Alliance, he must have enough power. Chapter 716： Shenmeng "50 billion, finally 50 billion!" After Murong Yu swallowed the city, his star point finally broke through to 50 billion, and it was 100 million more. Five hundred and one billion! After hearing the reminder from Tian Guanjia, Murong Yu became excited. What does 50 billion mean? Means that he can exchange the Emperor Breaking Pill from the Heaven''s Punishment Order. But Podi Pill made it easy for one person to break through to the realm of Immortal Emperor. Moreover, the most important thing is that Murong Yu can manufacture Podi Dan in batches. As long as there are a large number of Emperor Breaking Pills, the Saint Sect, the Heavenly Demon Palace, and the Heavenly Court will not last long, but with the support of a large amount of resources, it is believed that their strength will skyrocket. "Young Master, do you want to redeem the Emperor Breaking Pill?" The Heavenly Steward asked respectfully. "Exchange, why not exchange it? Give it to me immediately." Murong Yu suppressed the excitement in his heart, calmed down, and said to Tian Guanjia. If he doesn''t want to exchange it, why does he work so hard to earn star points? "Young Master, confirm the exchange of Podi Pill? Once exchanged, there is no regret." The Tian Guanjia confirmed to Murong Yu again. Murong Yu nodded and said, "Return." "Good." The steward nodded, and then waved his hand. At this moment, Murong Yu felt that something seemed to pass from him. He knew that the 50 billion star points he had earned with his hard work disappeared between the sky steward''s wave. But fortunately, soon, a round, faintly halo-sized pill that was the size of a longan appeared in Tian Guanjia''s hands. "Young Master, this is the Emperor Breaking Pill. However, one Emperor Breaking Pill may not be able to allow a person in the late stage of the immortal monarch to break through the realm. It depends on luck." While speaking, the Heavenly Steward handed the Emperor Breaking Pill to Murong Yu. Murong Yu rolled his eyes and felt that the exchange system was really cheating. Only 50 billion star points can be exchanged for an emperor breaking pill, but this emperor breaking pill is not 100% that can make a fairy in the late stage of the fairy king break through. It should be noted that this is 50 billion star points, not 50 billion immortal pill! If Murong Yu hadn''t had the Universe Yin Yang Cauldron, he would definitely not exchange this Emperor Breaking Pill. Because it is too tasteless and expensive. However, fortunately, he has a heaven and earth yin and yang tripod. Huh! After Murong Yu felt the incomparable power contained in the Emperor Breaking Pill, he shook his figure and disappeared in place. Appeared in the world of Hetu Luoshu. "Begin to analyze the ingredients of Podi Pill, and once the analysis is completed, immediately mass-produce it." Murong Yu handed the Podi Pill to Hetu. Only Hetu can control the analysis of the universe yin and yang cauldron, and Murong Yu only knows how to use the universe yin and yang cauldron to kill the enemy. Seeing this, some people may ask, why Murong Yu wants 50 billion star points to exchange for an emperor breaking pill, instead of directly redeeming an elixir of breaking emperor pill? In this way, doesn''t it even save the analysis? In fact, Murong Yu could only exchange Podi Pill. Imagine that an emperor-breaking pill requires 50 billion star points, so how many star points are needed for a complete pill? At least a billion times that of 50 billion star points. If Murong Yu wants to make up for that star point, the day lily will be cold by then. Why is Danfang so expensive? The so-called strange goods can be lived in, and the scarcity is the most expensive For example, in the duny world, there is a sect that has obtained the legendary, long-lost elixir. Then, does this sect directly bought the elixir, or did they make the elixir and then sell the elixir? Maybe they can make a lot of money by selling the pill directly, but can they make so much more than making the pill by themselves and selling it? Therefore, they will only sell elixir, not elixir. Moreover, Murong Yu guessed that even if he wanted to exchange the elixir of Emperor Breaking Pill, he might not be able to exchange it. Even if it could, it was a high price he could never exchange. Moreover, even if Murong Yu could exchange for a pill, it would probably be useless. Because Qiankun Yinyang Ding can only analyze the pill, not the prescription And, most importantly, after the analysis of the elixir by Qiankun Yinyang Ding, their pill will be completely restored. In other words, Murong Yu only needs one pill to restore the prescription of this pill. auzw.com "The Emperor Breaking Pill is relatively powerful and has a higher level. It may take a while to analyze it. Moreover, it may not be so fast when it is manufactured." He Tu looked at the Emperor Breaking Pill and said immediately. "It doesn''t matter if the time is slower, the most important thing is that it can be manufactured in batches. By the way, can the time be accelerated?" Murong Yu asked suddenly. If time accelerates, no matter how much time is needed, it is not a problem. "No. During the analysis, Qiankun Yinyang Ding has to communicate with the world, and if time accelerates, it can only accelerate the Hetu Luoshu, which is not helpful at all." Hetu shook his head quickly. "If that''s the case, let''s try to be the fastest." Murong Yu waved away Hetu. But he was thinking. "The Podi Pill is here. As long as I have enough time, I can make the Saint Sect, the Heavenly Demon Palace, and the Heavenly Court the most powerful force in the immortal world. At that time, if the entire sect is a powerful person in the immortal emperor realm, Who do I think is our opponent?" "However, a Podi Pill actually requires 50 billion star points. What if it is a pill that allows people to break through the realm of the Supreme Immortal? How many star points are needed?" Murong Yu thought in his heart, there was a kind of want to go. Ask the impulse of the butler. Murong Yu didn''t doubt whether there was that kind of pill, he firmly believed there was. Because the person who made the heavenly punishment order was not someone else, but the heaven. As long as he is willing, as long as you want something, as long as you give it enough price, it can be made even if it never exists. "Forget it, don''t worry about it, the price must be very sad. Now everything is ready, I only owe Dongfeng, um, don''t worry about martial arts for the time being. Now it is most important to improve your own strength first." "Deng Tian, ??the penalty officer of the Shenluo cultivation world, appeared in Mozhou. I don''t know if he''s still in Mozhou. Well, let''s go and have a look." Murong Yu left Hetu Luoshu and appeared in the outside world. Then he tore open the void with his bare hands, directly shuttled through the space, and hurried towards Mozhou. However, Murong Yu had a feeling in his heart that even if he went to Mozhou, he might not have gained anything. Sure enough, when Murong Yu went to Mozhou, after some investigation, he didn''t find Deng Tian at all. However, he found evidence that Deng Tian had appeared in Mozhou. For Murong Yu, who was already the five practitioners of the cultivation world, he became more and more sensitive to the original aura of the cultivation world. Now, even if he is not close to the other executors, he can still find the remaining aura of the origin of the cultivation world from the space. This ability may only be possessed by him in the entire world. "Well, many people went to Kaijian?" Murong Yu discovered this incident after arriving in Mozhou. Kaijian, one of the ten largest states in the fairy world, is the same as Lingnan Prefecture. Moreover, the four giants of the fairy world are not in Kaijian territory, plus Kaijian is located in the middle of the fairy world. Therefore, Kaijian was chosen by the Immortal Alliance to become their headquarters. Now, the Immortal Realm Alliance has been formally established. Anyone who is strong in the Immortal Realm can join the Immortal Realm Alliance. The stronger and stronger the person, the greater the benefits obtained in the Immortal Realm Alliance. Because, after all, the Immortal Alliance wants to unify the immortal world. Once the immortal world is truly unified by the immortal alliance, how terrifying will the interests of the immortal alliance? Therefore, many people are now going to join the Immortal Realm Alliance, striving to gain a certain position in the Immortal Realm Alliance and share certain benefits. "Interesting, why don''t I go to mix and mix?" Murong Yu felt a little interesting, so his figure shook, he went straight back to Lingnan City. There is a teleportation formation in Lingnan City directly to Kaijian. "Do you know? Now an organization called Shenmeng has appeared in the north of the fairy world. It is very powerful and has already controlled many large states in the north of the fairy world." "The League of Gods? Could it be the alliance formed by the gods? Damn, that bastard, who is so cruel and slaughter of the immortal world, has someone else with him? Damn it!" Someone yelled angrily after hearing the news. "Hmph, they are also compelled. I heard that many powerful people in the realm of Immortal Venerable are controlled by that god. Even the heads of many forces are controlled, and the people below have to join the gods. Moreover, in the gods. , The welfare is excellent, that **** is generous." Murong Yu''s body shook fiercely, and a surprised look appeared on his face. Unexpectedly, he heard this "good news" as soon as he came back to Lingnan City. "That guy actually formed an alliance? Do they want to fight in the immortal world? Really **** it." Murong Yu cursed secretly in his heart. He didn''t know what the **** was thinking, and even formed an alliance. "Does he also know that it is difficult for him to contend with the entire immortal world alone? He can only form an alliance, and then the two sides fight each other, and finally get the fisherman''s profit?" "Yes, it must be so. This guy is so cruel. Once he has recovered his peak strength, I am afraid that he will sacrifice the entire fairy world. However, now the fairy world alliance is fighting against them. Well, they should not attack me for the time being. Huh? Not good" Murong Yu''s face suddenly changed, and then his figure shook before disappearing. At the same time, Fengzhou, outside Fengcheng. "Murong Yu, get out of me." Outside Fengcheng, a group of powerful men with a terrifying aura were murderous, looking condescendingly at the heaven below. The horrible breath squeezed towards Fengcheng like a stormy sea, and the impact of Fengcheng''s divine light flickered. This is because Fengcheng''s defense array felt the powerful force and threat, and was automatically activated and reacted. Chapter 717： Jiao Li, deputy leader? oom! boom! boom! Even though the Lake City Array in Fengcheng was automatically activated, the strength of the offender was too terrifying. Suddenly, millions of low-strength immortals in Fengcheng were shattered by this terrifying aura. "Open up the great defense formation with all your strength, start the great immortal formation!" Heihu and others immediately reacted and shouted angrily. However, although they were caught off guard by the sudden incident, at the same time they were furious because of the death of the immortal in Fengcheng. However, they maintained their rationality and calmness, and the strong man who arranged the heavenly court in an orderly manner began to fully maintain the teleportation array. "Who are these people? The strength is so powerful." Heihu and others looked at the dozens of people outside the city, each with a very ugly expression. The strength of those people is very strong, no one is weak! "They all seem to be in the realm of Xianzun, and the lowest is the realm of Xianzun''s early stage, absolutely surpassing the emperor." Xia Houzhuo narrowed his eyes while looking at the strong outside, and said in a deep voice. "All Xianzun?" Heihu and the others couldn''t help taking a breath. There are more than fifty strong people outside. If they were really in the realm of the Immortal Venerable, then it would be too terrifying, with their strength enough to smash the heavenly city''s guard formation and uproot the entire heavenly court. Although there were only more than fifty of them, there was a big gap between the number of them being attacked by a dozen powerful forces such as Zhang Family. However, the dozen or so families of the Zhang Family, even if they were several times more numerous, they were not the opponents of these powerhouses in the Immortal Realm. Even a strong person in the realm of Xianzun can easily slaughter countless strong people under the Xianzun. "We need to notify the Holy Lord of this matter immediately." Heihu and others know the seriousness of the matter. If it is not handled properly this time, the Heavenly Court may be destroyed. It''s just that Heihu and others haven''t notified Murong Yu, but the people outside are already impatient. "Murong Yu, give you ten breaths, if you haven''t come out within ten breaths, then you will all die. Everyone, give them a color first." The young man in the lead yelled again, and immediately Faintly said to the more than fifty powerhouses behind. The fifty powerhouses in the realm of Immortal Venerable did not speak, but they shot at the same time, and countless terrifying forces burst out suddenly, destroying the sky and destroying the earth, the sky and the earth, covering the sky and the sun, shattering the void and shattering the sky, A fierce bombardment hit the heavenly guardian formation. Boom! Suffering such a fierce attack, all the great defense formations in the Heavenly Court were activated, and the most violent reaction was made. In an instant, all kinds of lights flew into the sky, like bursting fireworks, bright and desolate. Click, click The great shield of the city burst into the sky, but the sky full of gods couldnt conceal the sound of glass breaking. Hearing this voice, the expressions of Heihu and others changed drastically. Because they all know what this sound means, it means that the great defense array has reached the limit of endurance. This is the sound made by the formation to the extreme. If the opponent continues to bombard, I am afraid that these teleportation formations will not be able to resist it. boom! boom! boom At the same time that the great defense formation was attacked, countless immortals in Fengcheng were once again shaken into a cloud of blood, and they were actually killed. "At least ten million immortals were shaken to death." Heihu said with a very ugly face, gritted his teeth. "Notify the Holy Lord immediately." Fengshen was also full of anger. Although the people outside are no longer doing it. However, the other party has already started counting. If Murong Yu didn''t show up within ten breaths, Heihu and the others had no doubt that those people would continue to take action. In that case, they would be more than just bombarding them once, and I am afraid that they would not give up unless Heaven was wiped out of this world. "No, I''m already here." Just as Heihu was going to report to Murong Yu, Murong Yu''s voice rang in their ears. Heihu and others were overjoyed, as if they had found the backbone. However, the look they looked at Murong Yu was a little worried. "Don''t look at it, this is my deity." Murong Yu said in a deep voice. He knew what Heihu and others were worried about. Before, Murong Yu left a power clone in the heaven. But the power of that clone can''t make it to the table. Heihu and others thought that this was Murong Yu''s clone, if it were just a clone, it would not be able to solve today''s matter. auzw.com Hearing Murong Yus words, Heihu and others breathed a sigh of relief. When they were about to speak, Murong Yu waved his hand and said, Thats it. ." While speaking, Murong Yu had already risen into the air. At the same time, his voice floated throughout Fengcheng: "Everyone, I am Murong Yu. I am sorry for the casualties caused today. However, please rest assured, everyone. Can bully me Murong Yu and my heavenly court. Anyone who offends my heavenly court will be punishable even though it is far away!" Hearing Murong Yu''s words, the immortal in Fengcheng was hesitant, and his panic calm instantly. They all knew that Murong Yu was extremely powerful, and since the last time Murong Yu turned the tide and eliminated a dozen first-rate forces'' joint attacks by himself, Murong Yu''s prestige has risen to a peak. Many people, whether they are from Heavenly Court or non-Heavenly Court, have developed a blind faith in Murong Yu. They all believed that Murong Yu would be able to resolve the matter. For a moment, Fengcheng, which was originally noisy, fell silent immediately after Murong Yu''s voice was heard. Seeing this scene, the eyes of those powerhouses outside Fengcheng were shocked, and they all looked at Murong Yu slowly rising into the air with incredible eyes. Jiao Li was shocked and jealous. Yes, he is jealous that Murong Yu has such outstanding leadership and such terrible prestige! That''s right, this leading young man was once deprived of the origin of the cultivation world by Murong Yu, but behind him was Jiao Li who was rescued by a strong man. At this time, Jiao Li was looking at Murong Yu with a bitter expression on his face. Although, his current strength is billions of times stronger than before, and his status is even less than one person and above 10,000. However, he never forgot the scene in which Murong Yu once wanted to kill him. Although Murong Yu didn''t kill him in the end, Jiao Li already regarded him as an unshakable enemy. "Jiao Li, I didn''t expect that after I abolished your cultivation base, not only did you not die, but on the contrary, your cultivation base broke through again and again, reaching the sky in one step, reaching the stage of Xianzun''s early stage. Said. In fact, Murong Yu was really shocked. He knew that he smashed Jiao Li''s Dantian with a palm. However, this guy can be said to have been a blessing in disguise, and his strength and status are like a chasm-like gap. "Humph!" Seeing Murong Yu coming out, Jiao Li felt very resentful. He could barely suppress the resentment in his heart and let those behind him swarm over him, directly killing Murong Yu. However, he dare not. Yes, his current strength is very strong and his status is extremely high. However, all of this was given to him by others. If he dared to disobey that person''s will, he has no doubt that everything he possessed would be deprived in an instant, and then turned into a worthless waste. "Murong Yu, hand over the Hetu Luoshu, you and the whole heaven will join the alliance. Otherwise, you will all die." Jiao Li snorted coldly, and then said indifferently. "Oh? Shenmeng?" Murong Yu''s face showed a look of surprise, and then he looked at Jiao Li''s people one by one, and suddenly he suddenly realized. "It turns out that you are all members of the League of Gods. Jiao Li, it looks like you are doing well. But isn''t the League of Gods formed by the resurrected god? By the way, what is the name of your leader? " "The leader is called Ji, but he doesn''t like others calling him by name. You can call him the leader of Ji." Jiao Li''s murderous intent surged in his heart, wishing to kill Murong Yu, but he tried to suppress the killing intent in his heart, and said lightly . Because his purpose of coming here is to recruit Murong Yu "It turns out that he is called Ji? So, you **** are Ji''s lackeys?" Murong Yu''s face suddenly became cold. "you wanna die!" An Immortal Venerable took a step forward and screamed at Murong Yu. "Shut up, I''m talking to Jiao Li, what are you? How can you speak here?" Murong Yu yelled fiercely, then turned to look at Jiao Li and said calmly, "Jiao Li, Am I right? I dont know what status you are in the League of Gods?" "Boy, don''t be too mad. Leader Jiao is our deputy leader." A fairy said in a deep voice, but the voice was much more polite. "Deputy leader?" Murong Yu showed a strange look on his face, and then said: "You can be the deputy leader of this trash? Then I can be the leader of the League of Gods?" Jiao Li''s face was pale, and his eyes looked at Murong Yu with bitterness: "Murong Yu, now I''ll give you a choice, surrender or you will all die. Within ten breaths of time, I hope you will make a choice, otherwise I will help you. Choose one" The focus begins to count. "Murong Yu, you''d better not surrender. That way, I can kill you all without leaving the chickens and dogs." Jiao Li''s resentful voice sounded in Murong Yu''s ears, but it was directly transmitted. "I''m very curious, if I surrender, will Ji directly arrange for me to be the deputy leader and kick you? That should be very interesting." Murong Yu said nonchalantly. Jiao Li''s eyes flickered, and if Murong Yu really surrendered, Ji Zhen might make him a deputy leader because he saw Murong Yu''s method of ruling the heavenly court. Now Ji needs this kind of talent. However, Jiao Li will not allow this to happen. Today, Murong Yu must die! Chapter 718： Shoot Xianzun "Today you must die without doubt." Jiao Li grinned with a voice transmission, and suddenly shouted loudly. "ten!" "The ten breath time has passed, Murong Yu, since you didn''t make a choice, then you just have to die. Everyone, attack me, and attack with the strongest strength. As long as you kill Murong Yu, take Hetu Luo Book, we will make a great contribution." Jiao Li roared, took a palm shot first, and killed Murong Yu in the air. The remaining fifty-odd immortals also scrambled to shoot. They all knew what Hetu Luoshu was, but that was a treasure that even Ji wanted to get. Once they get the treasure, after giving Ji first, the benefits they get are absolutely terrifying. It may even become a **** by day. Therefore, everyone was crazy, and they all burst out with the strongest force, violently killing Murong Yu. A terrible power burst out, the void was instantly shattered, and the whole world seemed to tremble. At this moment, everyone in Fengcheng behind Murong Yu suddenly changed color. Although they have tremendous confidence in Murong Yu, they are all powerhouses in the realm of Immortal Venerable, and there are still more than fifty. Even though Murong Yu is strong, he is not an opponent of these people. Therefore, these people all looked at Murong Yu with a worried look. Some people even exclaimed. "Fully open up the defense formation." Murong Yu calmly transmitted to Heihu and others. At the same time, Murong Yu''s figure flickered and disappeared in place. Rumbling Countless terrifying powers poured down fiercely, immediately annihilating the space where Murong Yu was originally located. The emptiness of blockbuster movies is directly transformed into nothingness. However, they couldn''t help Murong Yu. Because at this time, Murong Yu had already entered Fengcheng. Jiao Li naturally discovered this situation, and immediately he shouted with a sullen face: "Kill me, kill the heaven, kill Murong Yu. Kill! Kill! Kill!" While speaking, Jiao Li slapped out palm after palm, hitting the strongest attack, fiercely bombarding the heavenly guardian formation. The bombarded array burst out with light. The other fifty-odd powerhouses of the Immortal Venerable Realm of the Shenmeng have also shot. Suddenly, hundreds of millions of horrible powers poured on the heavenly guardian formation, trembling violently as the bombardment of the guardian formation made a terrifying sound. The gloomy hands on Murong Yu''s face were constantly waving, and the Ninth-Rank Immortal Veins were constantly thrown out by him as if they didn''t need money, becoming the source of strength for each formation. However, the large array is constantly being bombarded, and the consumption of power is very terrifying. Less than a cup of tea, the power of a Ninth Stage Immortal Vein has been exhausted. One can imagine how terrifying the consumption of this power is. However, even if this is the case, the great defense formation continued to make a "click, click" sound. The formation has reached its limit! Even if Murong Yu possesses more immortal veins, he may not be able to support it. After all, although the formation he set up was strong, Murong Yu''s strength was not strong enough, and the strength of Jiao Li and the others was too terrifying. Of course, if Murong Yu''s strength reached the realm of the immortal venerable, the formation he set up would not be afraid of the dozens of immortal venerable outside. However, he is only in the realm of Immortal Venerable, and the great array he has set up, no matter how powerful it is, there is a limit. Murong Yu knew this, and at the same time, Jiao Li and others knew that Heihu and others were also aware of this problem. "Attack, attack! I see how long they can support it." Jiao Li shouted with a sullen face, directing those people to launch a bombardment on the heaven, but Jiao Li stopped attacking. However, he looked at Murong Yu in Fengcheng with a bitter face. "Holy Lord, the opponent''s strength is too strong, we may not be able to support it for long." Xia Houzhuo walked up and said in a deep voice. Others also came over, all looking at Murong Yu with a worried expression. Even if it is the powerhouse of the immortal emperor level. Although they are immortal emperors, the dozens of them outside are immortal veterans, whose strength is much stronger than them. If they rushed out, they would just die. Glancing a glance at the people, Murong Yu said lightly: "Although they are powerful, it is impossible to break through the heaven. This time, I want them to walk around. I want everyone in the fairy world to know that our heaven is not Anyone can afford it. Today, I want to cause the Shenmeng to suffer a heavy loss, and dare to attack my heavenly court. It''s really looking for death!" Murong Yu''s voice was cold, and he was already murderous at the end. "Holy Lord, do you have a killer?" Xia Houzhuo asked excitedly. The others also looked at Murong Yu with excitement. Being attacked by those whose strength surpassed him too much, Xia Houzhuo and others felt very aggrieved. If Murong Yu could kill some of them, they would feel very angry and very cool. Murong Yu nodded, looking indifferently at Jiao Li and others outside Fengcheng. Those people were madly attacking the heaven at this time. A cold light flashed between Murong Yu''s eyebrows, and the murderous intent in his heart became more fierce. "If the old man is here, these people should be beheaded one or two. However, you can''t be too dependent on others. Even if there is no old man, I can still kill him today." Murong Yu was very angry and helpless. Although he is powerful, he still only has the power of 700,000 dragons, able to contend with the general immortals, but it is difficult to kill them. Moreover, it was not one Immortal Venerable who attacked Heavenly Court, but more than fifty. If Murong Yu dared to go out, these people would attack him together and blast him into powder. auzw.com With a thought, the golden shining Qiankun bow appeared in his hand. Suddenly, a vast and powerful but restrained aura came out. Everyone was shocked! Although they didn''t feel the strength of the Qiankun Bow''s sharp edge, they all knew that this divine bow was not simple. "Holy Lord, is this a divine tool?" Xia Houzhuo felt it for a while, and felt that the Qiankun Bow was much stronger than his own Brick Emperor Soldier, so he couldn''t help asking. "Perhaps." Murong Yu said lightly. As for the level of the Qiankun bow? Murong Yu still doesn''t know. However, he felt that whether it was Qiankun Bow, Qiankun Yinyang Ding, Hetu Luoshu, or Heaven''s Punishment Order, these treasures had lost their rank. It''s not that they don''t have ranks, but that they have surpassed all ranks. Universe bow! Murong Yu intends to use the Qiankun bow. Anyway, the matter of his bosom Tu Luoshu has been exposed, almost the world''s enemy. Exposing Qiankun Bow at this time will not make the situation worse. Moreover, the most important thing is that Murong Yu feels that now he has the strength to protect Qiankun Bow. Otherwise, just like before, once he shoots the Universe Bow, it will cause the contention of those immortals and almost be taken away. right now? Pampering is now, he killed me. "Qiankun Bow, Shaking Arrow, today I will let you drink all the blood of the Immortal Venerable." Murong Yu let out a low cry in his heart, and his big hand turned, and the human arrow among the three heaven-shaking arrows appeared in his hands. Human arrows are extremely powerful in killing human life. Even though the opposite is now, they are still human beings. At the moment when Qiankun Bow and Shaking Arrow appeared, Jiao Li outside Fengcheng involuntarily fought a cold war. "Damn? How could this be? Could Murong Yu still be able to shake the sky?" Jiao Li shook his head, puzzled. Murong Yu took a deep breath, raised his strength to the limit, and then aimed at Jiao Li. The so-called capture the thief first capture the king, Murong Yu intends to kill Jiao Li with one blow. Murong Yu exudes a powerful aura, he suddenly shouted, and instantly pulled his bow like a full moon Huh The moment he pulled the bow, the power in his body was instantly emptied It''s horrible. It should be noted that the tree of life at this time is already very powerful. The chaotic power that can be absorbed from the void endlessly can be added to Murong Yu''s body, so that Murong Yu''s power is endless, like a surging river, and it will never be exhausted. However, when Murong Yu pulled the bow, all his strength was directly swallowed by Qiankun Bow. If it hadn''t been for the tree of life to start to replenish the power, Murong Yu almost didn''t fully pull the Universe Bow. Moreover, Murong Yu had already begun to burn the 9th-Rank Immortal Veins. Following the two-pronged approach, Murong Yu''s power was not exhausted after all, and it was not interrupted. This also proved the horror of Qiankun Bow. The stronger the strength, the more power is needed. "What''s going on? How can there be a sense of fear and extreme danger?" Jiao Li outside Fengcheng shook his head, trying to dispel the bad feeling in his heart. However, the more he shook his head, the more intense the feeling. Even more, he felt a breath of death. laugh At this moment, Murong Yu let go. After Shaking Arrow made a short and piercing sound, the golden light flashed, and it had disappeared in front of Murong Yu and the others, and had already escaped into the void. "This feeling" was very irritable in Jiao Li''s heart. Just after he didn''t know what had happened, a golden light appeared in front of him out of thin air, and a breath of death enveloped Jiao Li''s body, causing him to produce a kind of The illusion that is almost inescapable! Jiao Li''s pupils shrank sharply, and then roared. With a punch, he knocked over the unprepared Immortal Venerable beside him, and blasted the golden light from the lasing shot. At the same time, Jiao Li turned around and fled. boom! The Immortal Venerable was flew out by a group of Jiao Li, and he was furious in his heart. When he didn''t know why, the sky-shaking arrow that turned into a golden light had already pierced his body fiercely, stabbing him. So cool Rumbling In an instant, blood clouds made up for the entire Fengzhou sky, **** thunder and lightning raged, and blood rains tilted down. This is the death of a strong man in the realm of Xianzun, and heaven and earth also mourn and cry for it "Congratulations, Young Master, you have got 100 million star points!" At the same time, the voice of the steward rang in Murong Yu''s ears. Chapter 719： Kill nine in a row The change of heaven and earth means the fall of Xianzun. When the entire Fengzhou was enveloped by blood clouds, blood rain, and **** thunder and lightning, both Heavenly Court and Shenmeng were shocked. Is a fairy venerable just like this? Everyone looked incredulous. However, the expressions of the two sides are different. The Heavenly Court was shocked with surprise, while the Shenmeng was shocked. After shooting an Immortal Venerable, the Shaking Arrow turned into a golden light again and flew toward the heavenly court. "Get it for me!" At this time, the horrified Immortal Venerable finally reacted. A strong man yelled, put out his big hand, grabbed it in no time, and slammed into the golden light. "It''s such a terrifying arrow, even a fairy can be shot easily. If I control it, my strength will definitely be able to go to the next level." A fairy looked at the shaking arrow with a greedy face. He reached out his big hand and grabbed the Shaking Arrow. In fact, it''s not just one or two that are greedy in my heart. Because, at the same time, in addition to Chi Jiao Li, they all reached out their big hands and grabbed the Shaking Arrow. "This arrow actually shot and killed us alone. It must be taken down to avenge our people." A fairy roared and turned into a stream of light and rushed up, trying to stop the arrow. "Yes, we must take it down. Then kill the archer, and we can avenge the dead." The other fairy shouted. "These shameless people are clearly greedy for the divine arrow, and they even say they want revenge. They are really shameless, are they really strong immortals?" "Shameless people, people in the alliance are so shameless. I finally saw it." Many people in the heavenly court ridiculed these shameless immortals loudly. However, those immortals are indifferent. To them, these ridicules are all clouds, and the most important thing is their strength. As long as they are strong, who would dare to mock them? Unlike these people who robbed the sky-shaking arrows as if they had been beaten with blood, Jiao Li at this time had retreated far away. But he was shocked and inexplicable, and his face turned blue and red. Obviously too much shock. "Bad son, what kind of arrow is this? Even Immortal Venerable can shoot it?" Jiao Li was horrified and lingering. If it wasn''t for him to react extremely quickly, if it wasn''t for the immortal venerable who happened to be beside him, then it was him that died. "Could it be that this is Murong Yu''s trump card? In addition to the Chuhe Tu Luoshu, there is such a terrifying arrow?" Jiao Li''s eyes flickered, but he took a few steps back unconsciously. He was also coveted in his heart, greedy for that divine arrow. But he didn''t dare to hit those magic arrows, he was frightened. Hearing the words of the stewardess, Murong Yu couldn''t help his body for a while, and then his face was shocked: "Stewardess, you mean, if I kill a fairy, I get 100 million star points?" "Yes, Young Master. Killing an Immortal Venerable, you can get 100 million star points." The Heavenly Steward Alliance said. "Very good. Star points are a good thing. There are more than fifty people outside. If you kill all of them, you can easily get billions of star points." Murong Yu suddenly looked outside with bright eyes. Those Immortal Venerables who took the shot to **** the Shaking Arrow. In his eyes, these Immortal Venerables are no longer Immortal Venerables, but have become star points. "These things that do not live or die will make you all my star points today." Murong Yu sneered, then he reached out his big hand and grabbed it in the void. "Arrow!" call out! At this moment, the Shaking Arrow that was being scrambled by everyone suddenly shook, and the speed instantly accelerated countless times, evading the interception of everyone''s power, and sank into the void again. The next moment, the shaking arrow appeared in Murong Yu''s hands. Bend your bow and shoot! All in one go! With a sound of "chicks", the real sight once again turned into a golden light, plunged into the void, and shot out. When this sky-shaking arrow was shot out, Murong Yu''s big hand accumulated in the void and grabbed it. The next moment, another shaking arrow appeared on laugh! laugh! Two consecutive Golden Lights sank into the void, locked in front of the powerhouses of the Immortal Venerable Realm, and shot away. Now Murong Yu has regarded these people as stars. Therefore, he gave up catching the thieves and first catching the king. Anyway, wouldn''t anyone kill 100 million stars? Moreover, with Jiao Li''s cunning level and his status in the League of Gods, can Murong Yu dare not guarantee whether he has any trump cards? Seeing that he couldn''t stop the Shaking Arrow from more than fifty strong men, he was taken back by Murong Yu. These people were a little disappointed at once, but they were more greedy. The stronger the shaking arrow, the better! "Kill! Break through the heavens, slay Murong Yu, and seize the divine bow and divine arrow!" When the immortals saw that the shaking arrow was taken away by Murong Yu, they all roared, bursting out formidable power, and killing. Xiang Tianting. However, at this moment, they saw Murong Yu bending the bow and shooting an arrow. "Be careful!" The crowd roared, instantly raising their power to the limit. However, although each of them raised their power to the extreme, they obviously didn''t regard the Shaking Arrow as the same thing. They feel that even if the Shaking Arrow is stronger, can it really kill them at the peak? The reason why a fairy venerable was killed just now was because he was caught off guard. They didn''t think that Shaking Arrow could kill themselves. Therefore, when Murong Yu shot an arrow, they even stopped the attack, but waited for the shaking arrow to come. "a bunch of idiots." Seeing the appearance of these immortals, Murong Yu and Jiao Li could not help but snorted. Murong Yu and Jiao Li, as the masters of Shaking Arrow, one who has experienced the terrifying power of Shaking Arrow, they naturally know the horror of Shaking Arrow. auzw.com Shit! A golden light appeared out of thin air not far in front of a fairy. "Come here." The Immortal Venerable roared, reaching out with his big hand, and grabbing the sky-shaking arrow right away. At the same time, the other Immortal Venerables had already reacted, reaching out their big hands and grabbing the Shaking Arrow. However, their attacks were slow. When they reached out their big hands, the first Xianzun''s big hand was already caught on the Shaking Arrow. "It''s over, he got the magic arrow." The faces of the other Immortals were shocked. The Immortal Venerable who grabbed the Shaking Arrow laughed loudly at this time. Because he found that the Shaking Arrow didn''t seem to have any power at all, he was directly caught by him, easily. boom! However, before the immortal venerable laughed long, the shaking arrow in his hand shook violently. It actually broke his big hand directly. Almost at the same time, the Shocking Arrow had turned into a golden light, passing through him. "boom!" After the earth-shaking loud noise, the entire body of this Immortal Venerable suddenly exploded and turned into a cloud of blood, floating between the sky and the earth. Rumbling At the moment when the Immortal Venerable was blown to pieces, the blood cloud, blood rain, and **** thunder that had just dissipated appeared again out of thin air, covering the entire Fengzhou. The second Xianzun fell. Seeing this scene, the rest of the strong were shocked. For the first time, I realized the horror of these shaking arrows. what! what! At this moment, after the two screams, the two immortals were blasted into blood mist and dissipated in the world. Rumbling The blood cloud above the sky became more dense, originally it was a bleak red color, but after the fall of the three immortals, the blood cloud has turned into a deep red. "Arrow!" Murong Yu''s big hand, his big hand grasped in the void. Suddenly, three shaking arrows appeared in his hands again. Then Murong Yu bent his bow and set arrows again, and the three shaking arrows were shot directly by him almost indiscriminately. boom! boom! boom! Three more immortals were shot directly. The blood mist above the sky has become richly crimson, gradually turning red and black. At this point, the three immortals were shot. "What a terrifying arrow, we are absolutely not opponents." Jiao Li, who had already withdrew, had a look of horror on his face. "Retreat, retreat quickly!" Jiao Li shouted, before turning around and fleeing away in panic. He was really scared. "go!" The remaining dozens of Immortal Venerables were also frightened, roared, turned around and fled. However, at this time Murong Yu shot arrows again and again, and three more immortals were shot. However, after he killed the three immortals, the others had already escaped. However, Murong Yu had also killed the nine immortals. Nine immortals. In the entire Fengcheng, everyone was suppressed. What is the concept of Nine Immortals? In the immortal world, there are not a few immortals like the number of sands on the Ganges River, but Murong Yu has killed nine alive. Xianzun, Xianzun, is the supreme among the immortals. At this time, it seemed that Murong Yu was killed by an arrow. Is Murong Yu too strong or those Immortals are too weak? Murong Yu is very powerful, and those immortals are even stronger! "The Holy Master is mighty! The Holy Master''s supernatural power is invincible, and the world is invincible!" After a long time of shock, a heavenly court disciple suddenly shouted. "The Holy Lord is mighty! The Holy Lord''s supernatural power is invincible in the world!" All of a sudden, everyone seemed to be a kind of ignited fire, and they all roared. At this point, Murong Yu had climbed to an unprecedented height in their minds, even those so-called gods were not as tall as Murong Yu''s image. In their minds, Murong Yu had already surpassed those so-called gods. "Holy Lord, are we going to chase and kill, what kind of focus, what discipline, what kind of alliance?" At this time, a heavenly court disciple rushed over and said with excitement. "Get out!" Black Tiger roared and kicked the person away with one kick: "You kid go and hunt down by yourself." "This, Master Black Tiger, when I didn''t say it. When I didn''t show up." The disciple smiled, his figure shook, and disappeared. "Heihu, you treat the aftermath, those who were killed, their family members, according to the regulations, give them compensation." Murong Yu commanded, and his figure shook before disappearing in place. Chapter 720： Forced to relocate "puff!" As soon as Murong Yu appeared in the Heavenly Court Hall, he couldn''t help but spit out blood. he got hurt. "Unexpectedly, although the Qiankun Bow and the Shaking Arrow are terrifying, even the strong in the realm of Immortal Venerable can be shot. However, even oneself is difficult to control and eventually injured. Moreover, it is still a heartache." The Qiankun Bow and the Shaking Arrow are absolutely powerful, terrifying, and even the strong in the early stage of the Immortal Venerable can directly kill them. However, after Murong Yu killed nine Immortal Venerables in succession, he was injured. To control the Universe Bow requires not only strength, but also a strong mind. Murong Yu relies on the tree of life and the burning endless veins, so that he has enough strength to support the Qiankun bow. However, to control the Universe Bow also requires a strong mind. The reason why Murong Yu vomited blood was because his mind was hurt. "At most, you can only kill another Immortal Venerable. If you have more of your own mind, you will suffer irreparable damage, causing great harm to yourself, and even affecting your own cultivation in the future." Murong Yu said with a deep heart. Just now, if Jiao Li and others didn''t retreat, Murong Yu would only kill one person at most. If he is too much, he can''t be killed. Even if you can continue to kill the enemy, it is an act of killing one thousand and harming yourself eight hundred. Murong Yu is well-measured, and he will not be like that until the last moment. With a flickering figure, Murong Yu disappeared in place and appeared in the world of Hetu Luoshu. Then directly burn the fairy veins, speed up the time, and start healing. In less than half an hour, Murong Yu appeared in the Heavenly Palace Hall again. At this time, his injuries have fully recovered, and his mind is even stronger than before. This is the benefit of time acceleration, the same injury, an injury that takes 10,000 years to recover. Murong Yu can repair it in less than half an hour, while others need 10,000 years. The difference of ten thousand years is extremely beneficial to him. "Although killing the powerful in the realm of the nine immortals, it has shocked many people. However, this is only temporary. It is possible that in the near future, the powerful of the gods will be killed again, or Ji may kill Come. I can only kill nine Immortal Venerables, and he is only a strong person in the early stage of the Immortal Venerable. People who are more powerful may not be able to kill them." "By then, the heavenly courts may all be destroyed." Murong Yu''s face was gloomy thinking, now the situation is getting more and more serious. Ji must have subdued a lot of Xianzun. After all, although there are not many powerhouses in the realm of Xianzun, there are definitely a lot of them. As long as the Shenmeng came to a few powerful people in the late stage of the Immortal Venerable, Murong Yu could not stop it. Murong Yu would not doubt whether there were any experts in the late stage of Xianzun in the League of Gods. Moreover, this time he exposed the Qiankun bow and the shaking arrow, presumably many people in the fairy world will be ready to move, even Ji may come in person. "I can''t resist it at all, I can only move the entire heavenly court away." Murong Yu said helplessly in his heart. Strength is still a question of strength. If Murong Yu''s strength was stronger, and if there were more powerhouses in the Immortal Venerable Realm in the heavenly court, Murong Yu would not be so helpless. With a thought in his heart, Murong Yu spoke to Heihu, Xia Houzhuo and others. "Holy Lord." After everyone entered the hall, they saluted Murong Yu respectfully one by one. Even those strong in the immortal emperor realm are respectful. They all knew that with Murong Yu''s power to kill the Immortal Venerable, they could easily kill them. "What do you think of Heavenly Court''s future?" Murong Yu nodded slightly, then asked lightly. "Holy Lord, the people of the God League are really too powerful. It''s not that I am aspiring to others and destroy my prestige. Although the leader can easily kill the strong in the Immortal Realm, you are not invincible. After all, you will have power When it runs out." "And in our entire Heavenly Court, the only one who can be called the strong is you, the Holy Lord. Compared with the innumerable alliances of the strong, or the Immortal Alliance, our Heavenly Court counts nothing. We are not their opponents at all. " Everyone was silent at first, and finally Xia Houzhuo walked out and said in a deep voice. Everyone nodded. What Xia Houzhuo said was the truth. With the current strength of Heavenly Court, he was not an opponent of the Alliance of Gods or the Immortal Realm Alliance at all. But now, these two forces will never let Murong Yu go. "Xia Houzhuo, then look, what should we do?" Murong Yu looked at Xia Houzhuo and asked lightly. "Holy Lord, we are now in an extremely dangerous situation. We should not directly confront the God League or the Immortal Alliance. My suggestion is that our Heavenly Court should leave Fengzhou and avoid direct contact with those two forces." "Xiahouzhuo, are you crazy? We have so many people in Heavenly Court, so how can we say that we left when we left? Did we abandon those people?" "If we want to go, we will go together. We will never give up anyone! If we give up even one person at this time, it will be extremely detrimental to us. Therefore, my suggestion is to move the entire heavenly court away from here." auzw.com "There are so many people, it is impossible to leave all of them. Moreover, the people of Shenmeng and Xianmeng will never let us leave." The other people''s brows were slightly frowned. "Don''t forget, the holy lord also has a space treasure, a powerful treasure that can hold living people!" Xia Houzhuo suddenly said loudly. Everyone''s eyes suddenly lit up, and then they looked at Murong Yu. "No, although the Hetu Luoshu is an extremely powerful magic weapon, there are so many people in our heavenly court, and the daily consumption is so terrible. Can the Hetu Luoshu put us all in?" Heihu suddenly thought of a very The real problem. "Uh" Xia Houzhuo was startled, he hadn''t considered this issue at all. So, he couldn''t help but looked at Murong Yu, and said in a whisper: "Holy Lord, I don''t know how many people your treasure can hold? If you can''t hold too much, I haven''t said it." When Xia Houzhuo and others were talking, Murong Yu also had many thoughts in his mind. There was absolutely no problem in moving the entire heavenly court away. However, you can''t put all the people of Shengzong in Hetu Luoshu, right? This is again untrue. After all, the book of Hetu Luo is like a real world. But after all, it is not a real world. Because Hetu Luoshu is too safe. A place that is too safe for people to go out for experience, adventure, adventure, etc., is not good for the growth of the heavenly court. However, it was impossible for Murong Yu to move these people into the Heaven''s Punishment Order, and that was not a problem either. Finally, Murong Yu thought of Nanling. He decided to move Heavenly Court to Nanling. At that time, whether to merge with the Primordial Primordial Sect and the Heavenly Demon Palace, Murong Yu still needs to consider in detail. "Xiahouzhuo, your suggestion is good. As for how many people can my treasure hold? At least it is completely fine to install the entire heavenly court. You go and prepare immediately." "If you want, I will take them away. If you don''t want to, you don''t have to force us to leave. By the way, the same is true for people who are not disciples of the heavens in Fengcheng." "Yes." Xia Houzhuo and others hurriedly retreated, and went down to prepare. Soon after, Xiahouzhuos voice rang throughout Fengcheng. "Everyone, just now, the Holy Lord showed off his power and killed the nine powerhouses of the gods. This was originally a good thing and deserves our celebration. However, everyone knows that the gods is a What kind of thing. Although the Holy Lord has supernatural powers and is invincible in the world, he is alone after all. The so-called one punch is hard to beat the hands, and we are useless!" "With the strength of the holy lord, although the immortal world is big, no one can help him. He could have left the heavens by himself, completely ignore us." "But the Holy Lords House is kind and treats each of us as family members. He is not willing to give up each of us. Therefore, the Holy Lord now decides that he is leaving Fengcheng. At the same time, he will also take us away. ." "Now, I would like to inform you, please be prepared. If you are willing to follow the Holy Lord and leave with us, the Holy Lord will take us away. And if you are unwilling to leave, please be prepared. Time to leave Fengcheng by himself." "Now, I will give you half a day to pack up your own things. After half a day, gather at Fengcheng Square." Hum When Xiahouzhuo''s voice resounded through Fengcheng, the whole city instantly boiled. "The Holy Lord leaves Fengcheng? Are you going to give up Fengcheng? However, it doesn''t matter. Since the Holy Lord has not given up on us, I will definitely follow the Holy Lord. I have decided, and I will leave with the Holy Lord." "The Holy Lords house is kind, and at this point, we have not given up on us. We will not give up on the Holy Lord. I will always be a disciple of the Heavenly Court in this lifetime. As long as the Holy Lord does not give up on us, we will definitely Will follow the Holy Lord." "What **** **** alliance, **** immortal alliance. Once we are strong, we will destroy them and kill them!" "We leave here with the Holy Lord for the time being. Once we wait for our Heavenly Court to become stronger, we will annihilate all the God Alliance and the Immortal Realm Alliance. Then we will unify the Immortal Realm!" All kinds of discussions rang out in Fengcheng, some were excited, some were sad, and some were at a loss. After half a day. Fengcheng Square. Countless people gathered on the square. Looking at it from a distance, there are densely packed heads. However, Fengcheng Square is really too big, even if the entire Fengcheng people gather together, it only occupies a corner. The phantom flashed, and Murong Yu appeared on the high platform in front of the square. Looking at the crowd, Murong Yu said straight to the point: "For half a day, I believe everyone is ready. Now, those who are willing to leave with me occupy the right side of the square, and those who are not willing to leave together stand on the left." Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! As soon as Murong Yu''s voice fell, the people on the square began to move. Looking at those who were constantly moving, Xia Houzhuo, Heihu, and even Murong Yu''s faces showed shock. Chapter 721： The three major forces of Nanling With an order, the people on the square surged and moved towards the right side of the square. It didn''t take long for all the people to occupy the right side of the square, but no one stood on the left side of the square. In other words, the entire Fengcheng people, whether they are from Heavenly Court or non-Heavenly Court, are all willing to leave Fengcheng with Murong Yu! Regardless of whether they are sincere, but they are willing to leave with Murong Yu. Moreover, Murong Yu also believed that most of these people had followed him sincerely. "I am very happy. Everyone is willing to leave Fengcheng with me. Here, I, Murong Yu, the Lord of Heavenly Court promised everyone that this is the first and last time we were forced to leave. Soon, our Heavenly Court''s strength will Growing up. By then, neither the Immortal Alliance nor the God Alliance will be our opponents. Even, we will destroy them one by one and unify the Immortal World!" "And you, no matter what your cultivation level and talents are, I will make you strong in the fairy world. Xianjun and Xiandi are not a problem!" Wow Hearing Murong Yu''s words, the people on the square suddenly became uproarious, all of them excited. They would not doubt Murong Yu''s words. Murong Yu said that all of them could be promoted to the realm of Immortal Emperor, and they would not doubt it. Because they all believe that Murong Yu can do it. Even Heihu and others looked at Murong Yu with shocked eyes, and each one was inexplicably excited: "Does the holy lord get a divine pill like Pojun Pill? Can a person rise to the realm of the immortal emperor? In that way, if all the disciples in the heavenly court reach the realm of the immortal emperor, even if it is the alliance of the gods and the immortal realm, what about it? It swept them directly!" "They have a lot of immortals, maybe thousands, tens of thousands? But the immortal emperors of our heavenly court are swarming, even if they are several times more immortal, they are completely vulnerable." Thinking of this scene, black Hu and others trembled all over, because they were too excited. Murong Yu pressed both hands, and immediately the noise on the square quickly dissipated. At the same time, Murong Yu said, "Well, I will put you in my treasure space right now and wait for the suction to act on you. I hope you will not resist. Otherwise, I will not be able to put you in the treasure space. ." While speaking, Murong Yu pointed a big hand, and suddenly Hetu Luoshu turned into a ray of light and rose into the sky. Then quickly zoomed in to directly cover the entire square. The horrible suction burst out, and immediately, the people on the square were continuously sucked into the world of Hetu Keshu. During this process, no one resisted, so within a few breaths, the square was already empty. All have been collected into the world of Hetu Luoshu. "You guys go in too." Murong Yu glanced at Xia Houzhuo and the others, and sent them to the Hetu Luoshu world with a big wave of his hand. After putting everyone in the Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu waved the Hetu Luoshu into his body. At the same time, he shook his figure and rose into the air, about to leave Fengcheng. However, as soon as he left, he moved in his heart and stopped flying. "Although Fengcheng is not a big city, it has been in business for a long time and it is home to many people. Moreover, Heavenly Court will not be incorporated into the Holy Sect for the time being. When the time comes to Nanling, the mountain gate will need to be rebuilt. Fengcheng will also be taken away." Murong Yu thought, and once again sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu, and enveloped the entire Fengcheng. "Hetu Luoshu, devour it!" Murong Yu roared and began to devour Fengcheng directly. Although his strength is not as strong as Ji, he has Hetu Luoshu and has endless immortal veins burning. Moreover, the current Fengcheng is just an empty city, without any resistance at all. Under the engulf of Murong Yu, the entire Fengcheng began to rise slowly. "Here is the world of Hetu Luoshu? There are mountains, water, and the sky, which are exactly the same as the fairy world outside. Moreover, the aura here is much richer than the outside world." "Yes, if it weren''t for the holy lord who said he would take us into the world of Hetu Luoshu, I would not believe that we are in the treasure space." "This treasure is really amazing." "Unfortunately, although we came in, Fengcheng couldn''t take it away. Fengcheng is our home after all. We spent so much effort and gave up like this. It''s really a bit reluctant." "Why, let''s go to the Holy Lord, let him see if Fengcheng can be brought in?" "Huh, what is that?" Suddenly, someone pointed to the sky and exclaimed. Everyone quickly looked up, but saw a huge crack suddenly left above the sky. At the same time, a huge black shadow appeared from above the sky, suppressing it. "That is, Fengcheng!" someone exclaimed. auzw.com "Haha, the Holy Lord really moved in Fengcheng. Haha" everyone laughed. One by one quickly flew away, leaving a large area of ??open space so that Fengcheng could land down. Rumbling After the earth-shaking noise, Fengcheng directly shook down and stood on the ground of Hetu Luoshu World. "The Holy Master is mighty, the Holy Master''s supernatural power is invincible, and the world is invincible!" Everyone laughed and flew into Fengcheng one after another. But Murong Yu did not appear in front of everyone, but found Hetu alone. "Young Master, Podi Pill has not been analyzed yet, and it will take a while." As if knowing what Murong Yu wanted to ask, He Tu said before Murong Yu could speak. Murong Yu nodded, his figure shook and disappeared. When he reappeared, he had already come to Nanling, inside the Holy Sect. However, Murong Yu didn''t stay in the Saint Sect, he stepped out one step, and came to the deepest part of Nanling. "Senior, I have moved another force, Heavenly Court to Nanling. I hope Senior will not be offended." Although Murong Yu reached an agreement with that powerful presence in Nanling, he still talked to him before moving Heavenly Court out. Say hello to that being. Otherwise, if the mighty is unwilling, the heavens will be destroyed with a single palm. Murong Yu knew the horror of the other party. Murong Yu waited for a long time, but did not respond. "Senior, I will take it as your acquiescence." Murong Yu smiled slightly, shook his figure, and disappeared in place. "The Holy Sect, the Heavenly Demon Palace, and the Heavenly Court are all my powers. Will they all be merged now to become a holy sect?" Murong Yu wondered. Shengzong and Heavenly Demon Palace are absolutely loyal to them. Everyone is like this, because they all soared up from the lower realm. And Tian Ting, although all the people left Fengshu with him this time, not all of them were absolutely loyal to him. "No merger for now. From now on, Heavenly Court will no longer recruit people. From then on, the Saints of Chaos Sect, Heavenly Demon Palace and the people of Heavenly Court are the core of my power. Even if we continue to recruit people in the future, they can only be peripheral forces. Murong Yu groaned and came to the other side of Nanling. Rumbling A big city appeared out of thin air, and then stood in Nanling. Soon after, the people of Heavenly Court also appeared in Fengcheng. "This is the depths of Nanling. As for where Nanling is, I believe everyone knows it, so I won''t say more. During this time, I hope you will cultivate in the city well and dont leave Feng City. At the same time, there is also a Saint Sect of Primordial Chaos and Heavenly Demon Palace in Nanling. They are both one of my forces. If you see people from those two forces in Nanling, I hope everyone can get along well. " "This turned out to be Nanling. The Holy Master was able to arrange us in the depths of Nanling without causing the existence in the depths of Nanling to take a shot. The Holy Master is too powerful!" When everyone heard that they were in the depths of Nanling, they were first shocked, and then all admired Murong Yu and admired Murong Yu more and more. "Have you heard? In addition to our heavenly court, there is also a holy sect and a heavenly demon palace. These are all the power of the holy master. Our three powers are united together, and the strength will be stronger. What is the alliance of God, what? None of the Immortal Alliance will be our opponent!" "Yes, I didn''t have enough confidence before, but now I am full of confidence. We will definitely be able to destroy the Alliance of Gods and Immortals." After explaining the general situation to Xia Houzhuo, Heihu and others, Murong Yu left the Heavenly Court and handed the construction of the Heavenly Court to Heihu and the others. At present, Podi Dan has not been analyzed, nor has it been mass-produced. Although they moved into Nanling, their power will be exposed sooner or later. Once exposed, I am afraid that Nanling will not be their place to stay. Therefore, Murong Yu must improve his strength as much as possible before being exposed. At least it must be elevated to the realm of the immortal emperor, preferably to the realm of the immortal sovereign. And the best way to increase your power is to become more executors in the cultivation world. After all, if Murong Yu wants to break through now, he can only comprehend the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record." This is very difficult to break through. However, Murong Yu has a feeling that as long as he controls a realm of cultivation, his realm will break through and reach the middle stage of Xianjun in one fell swoop. By then, his power will break through the limit, reaching the power of one million earth dragons, and even more are possible. And now the Heavenly Punishment Palace is one of the great forces of the Immortal Realm Alliance, and those who punish them are probably in the Immortal Realm Alliance. Murong Yu is now planning to mix into the Immortal Realm Alliance to gain benefits. Of course, if Murong Yu wants to improve his strength, he can also use star points to redeem. And if you want to get a lot of star points, it''s not bad to get into the Immortal Alliance. When the time comes to war between the Immortal Realm Alliance and the Shenmeng, that is the best way to earn star points. Moreover, if you accidentally kill Ji, then Murong Yu''s benefits are absolutely terrifying. Chapter 722： Into the fairyland alliance Kaijian, one of the top ten states in the fairy world, is the headquarters of the fairy world alliance. At this time, the entire construction began, almost gathered most of the powerhouses in the immortal world, among which there were many powerhouses in the realm of immortality. When Murong Yu came to Kaijian, he discovered the prosperity and greatness of Kaijian City. Originally, Kaijian and Lingnan were about the same. But the construction at this time was hundreds of times larger than Lingnan City. It can even be said to be the largest city in the fairy world. Of course, if the Shenmeng in the northern part of the fairy world does not have a similar big city, it will definitely be the largest city in the fairy world. Looking from afar, the entire huge Kaijian city was filled with black air. This is because there are a large number of star villains in the city. Except for the black aura that soared to the sky, Murong Yu felt the terrifying aura emanating from Kaijian City before he even approached Kaijian. From a distance, the entire Kaijian city is like a prehistoric beast that chooses people to eat. This is the reason why the aura of a large number of strong men gathers. Murong Yu entered Kaijian City without any hindrance. At this time, the Immortal Realm Alliance is recruiting strong players from the entire immortal realm. As long as they are immortals, they will not refuse to come, whether it is a fairy or a fairy, the Immortal Alliance welcomes them. Therefore, there is no obstacle to entering Kaijian City. Of course, although Tianxian and Xianzun have joined the Immortal Realm Alliance, their status and identity are different between heaven and earth. Low-level immortals like Tianxian joining the Immortal Realm Alliance are nothing but cannon fodder. And if the realm powerhouse of the Immortal Venerable joins the Immortal Realm Alliance, at least they can mix with an elder, protector and so on. It is the upper one. With Murong Yu''s strength in the early stage of the immortal monarch at this time, after entering the Kaijian city, Murong Yu found that the immortal emperor was walking all over the floor, and the fairy was not as good as a dog. There are a lot of Xianjun in the Immortal Realm Alliance. Although he will not become a cannon fodder, he is just an ordinary disciple. "Well, join the Heaven Punishment Palace first." After Murong Yu entered Kaijian City, he walked straight towards the Heaven Punishment Palace. In the Immortal Realm Alliance, Immortal Palace, Demon Sect, Holy Gate and Heavenly Punishment Palace are the four major forces. Generally, the people or forces who come to take refuge in the Immortal Realm Alliance can only take refuge in these four. In other words, the Immortal Realm Alliance is now controlled by the four major forces. As for the leader and the like, it has not yet come into being. It''s not that they don''t want to empty the position of the leader, in fact, because they don''t obey anyone, they have been unable to produce a leader. "Although the Immortal Realm Alliance is powerful, it''s just a mess of sand at the moment. If I have considerable strength and the weak are less powerful, I can also destroy the Immortal Realm Alliance." Murong Yu saw Kaijian as he walked towards the Heavenly Punishment Palace. The situation in the city kept shaking his head. "Brother, I think you just came to Kaijian City? Are you ready to join the Immortal Realm Alliance? Our Qingtian Sect is now looking for a large number of people. Once you join our Qingtian Sect with your strength, you will definitely get a lot of resources." Murong Yu was walking on the road when he was suddenly stopped by a group of people, and then he was actually trying to get him to join their so-called Blue Sky Sect. Murong Yu couldn''t help but laughed, but he just shook his head and said: "I''m sorry, I am a disciple of the Heavenly Punishment Palace. I have never heard of you Qingtianzong." Murong Yu directly refused. Forces like Qingtianzong are quite a few in the Immortal Realm Alliance. However, how can they compare with the four major forces such as the Heavenly Punishment Palace? Regardless of resources or other aspects, they are at a disadvantage. It can even be said that these large and small forces are just cannon fodder forces. After refusing to woo from various forces on the road, Murong Yu came to the front of the Heavenly Punishment Palace. "Stop, this is the Heavenly Punishment Palace, if you want to join the Heavenly Punishment Palace, then go to the other side to register." Only when he came to the gate of the Heavenly Punishment Palace, before entering, Murong Yu was punished for several times. The disciple of the palace stopped drinking. Seeing these few arrogant people, who were only the disciples of the Heavenly Punishment Palace in the realm of the Immortal King, Murong Yu''s expression couldn''t help but become gloomy. "Why? Are you still not convinced? Believe it or not, I will arrest you as a spy from the League of Gods?" A young man in the late stage of the fairy king like a captain looked at Murong Yu and said with a sneer. These guys, especially the disciples of the four major forces, think that they are the disciples of the four major forces, so they are superior, and they simply look down on others. Just like these wastes, if I saw the fairy monarch Murong Yu before, how could he be so rude? It''s not like a dogleg. However, now even Xianjun looks down on him, the typical fox is fake. "Blind your dog''s eyes, how dare you stop me? Do you dare to frame me as a spy of the League of Gods?" Murong Yu shouted, rushed up, and then slapped it out. Snapped! Snapped! Snapped auzw.com After a few clear voices, these watchdogs of the Immortal King Realm were all slapped away by Murong Yu. Only half of their faces were smashed, their teeth sprayed out in blood, and finally fell severely on the distant ground. "It''s murdered, the spies of the Shenmeng came in to kill." These immortal kings were directly slapped by Murong Yu''s slap. After a long time, they stood up and howled like a pig. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Hearing the screams of these people killing pigs, many people rushed out of the surrounding people and even the Heavenly Punishment Palace. There were even experts in the realm of Immortal Emperor who surrounded Murong Yu one by one. "You are the spy of the Shenmeng? You dare to kill people in Kaijian City. You are so brave, I will take you down." An immortal emperor walked out and quickly pushed towards Murong Yu. He was halfway through. He went out with a punch, and blasted towards Murong Yu. This guy didn''t just want to take Murong Yu, but directly wanted to kill Murong Yu. "Looking for death." A flash of coldness in Murong Yu''s eyes disappeared, and he took a step forward and slapped it. With a crisp "pop", this immortal emperor slapped Murong Yu, and was taken away directly like those immortal kings. "You rubbish, you have a blind dog eye, and you think of me as the spy of the alliance?" Murong Yu yelled coldly, flipped his hand, and a token appeared in his palm. The token of the disciple of the Heavenly Punishment Palace. Of course, this token is not his. If he takes out his original token, he is undoubtedly looking for death. The token in his hand is Mo Yan. In fact, Murong Yu himself no longer looked like himself, but changed into Mo Yan. "A disciple of the Heavenly Punishment Palace, and I''m still a fairy!" Seeing the token in Murong Yu''s hand, the people who surrounded Murong Yu couldn''t help but back off. Especially those people in the Heavenly Punishment Palace, their faces were full of horror. In the Immortal Realm Alliance, those who belong to the Heavenly Punishment Palace have a natural sense of superiority. I feel that I am above other people. However, among the forces of the Heavenly Punishment Palace, the highest status is not them, but the disciples who originally belonged to the Heavenly Punishment Palace. These people who surrounded Murong Yu belonged to the forces of the Heavenly Punishment Palace, but they were not disciples of the Heavenly Punishment Palace. In front of the disciples of the Heavenly Punishment Palace, they were nothing. Therefore, when they saw Murong Yu''s token in hand, they were frightened back. "It turned out to be brother, you rubbish, you really blinded your dog''s eyes, even the brother did not recognize it." At this time, a young man in the middle stage of the Immortal Emperor walked out of the Heavenly Punishment Palace, and first respected Murong Yuxing. After a salute, he yelled at those who surrounded Murong Yu. "Brother, did you come from the school? You want to join the Immortal Realm Alliance? I''ll take the senior brother to register." The Young Immortal said respectfully, taking Murong Yu into the Heavenly Punishment Palace. "You rubbish, don''t you disperse?" He looked respectful towards Murong Yu, but he directly yelled at other people without mercy. This guy is really a little bit more powerful. Murong Yu followed the Young Immortal Emperor with an indifferent expression and went to register his identity. During this process, Murong Yu never encountered any difficulties again. On the contrary, many people wanted to flatter him, but Murong Yu didn''t bother to pay attention. "Brother, this is your manor, and it will belong to you in the future." After completing all the procedures, the young emperor brought Murong Yu to a manor. The manor is not big, but it is about one mile in size. Compared to other people, it is much better for countless people to be crowded in one room. Of course, this is the treatment of the disciples of the Heavenly Punishment Palace, the strong among the disciples of the Heavenly Punishment Palace. If it were in the realm of the Immortal King, even a disciple of the Heavenly Punishment Palace, there was only a small room. Of course, if Murong Yu''s strength reached the realm of the immortal emperor, then it wasn''t just the manor that was so simple. "Brother, my name is Su Qingjie. If you want to do anything later, brother, don''t hesitate to find me." Before leaving, Su Qingjie reported his name in an attempt to curry favor with Murong Yu. Murong Yu nodded, and threw him a seventh-rank immortal vein, and then said lightly: "This is a reward for you. There will be places where you will be useful in the future." Su Qingjie was overjoyed and left happily. This is the Seventh Stage Immortal Vessel, even if he hasn''t seen it much, let alone possess it. "Now I have finally gotten into the Immortal Realm Alliance. Next, I have to improve my position in the alliance, inquire about other punishments, and even go to kill the people of the alliance. Well, this has to be planned well. In the shortest period of time, improve your strength to the highest possible level." "If you want to improve your status, you can''t rely solely on the position of the disciple of the Heavenly Punishment Palace, unless you can break through to the immortal emperor or the realm of the immortal. However, if I can break through to that realm, I don''t need to get in. It can only go to kill the enemies of the League of Gods. I heard that the two major alliances are going to war recently?" Immediately, Murong Yu officially became a part of the Immortal Realm Alliance and began to implement his plan. Chapter 723： war front line Murong Yu stood on the most central square in Kaijian City. The square is very big, and with him there are countless immortals from the Immortal Realm Alliance. However, the strongest in the square is only the strong in the realm of Emperor Immortal. In the square of Nuo Da, there are all immortals of various strengths. The strong are like the strong in the realm of the immortal emperor, and the weak even have gods. Looking ahead, there are at least a few trillion immortals in the entire square! That is, the strong of several trillions. With so many people gathered together, even if they had all condensed their breath, the breath that came out invisibly was also terrifying. The void around Zhen''s trembling. "It''s been three months since I''ve been in the Immortal Realm Alliance, and I finally waited until there was an activity." Murong Yu among the crowd said so while looking at the people around him. The activities Murong Yu mentioned were not activities within the Immortal Alliance. It was an event for Shenmeng. Why is there this action? Although Murong Yu, who had been in the immortal world for three months, hadn''t heard about the other executors. However, he has a clear understanding of the current situation in the fairy world. The fairy world at this time has been divided into two. The Immortal Alliance occupies half of the immortal world. In the north of the fairy world, all forces have joined the alliance. In other words, the current Shenmeng has taken control of the north of the fairy world. And the appetite of Shenmeng is definitely not just that, they are still expanding wildly. Ji''s ambition is very strong, he wants to unify the immortal world. In this regard, Murong Yu felt a little difficult to understand. According to the truth, Ji was a **** before his death, an existence that surpassed the immortal, and Murong Yu estimated that Ji''s level before his death should not be low. In other words, it is a god, and a powerful god. With such an existence, the immortals like Murong Yu, or even the entire immortal world, are not in his eyes. Because the God Realm is his stage. However, this guy seemed to have recovered from his injury, but he did not leave the fairy world and soared. But to unify the fairy world? "Does he have the same plan as himself?" Murong Yu thought about this question more than once. He now controls several cultivation realms, and in the cultivation realm, there are countless cultivators. If he gathers these people together, his power will skyrocket in a short time. In fact, Murong Yu does not even gather people from the Huaxia cultivation world. However, if Murong Yu wanted to gather together, that would be an easier task. However, there is no need to gather those people for now. "Ji might also have this idea. If he really controls the Yanhuang Immortal Realm, how much human resources does he get? A Yanhuang Immortal Realm has 36 cultivation realms in it. How many monks and immortals are there? Just like the sands of the Ganges. Generally, countless." In this way, as long as Ji Fei ascends to the God Realm, he can take all these people into the God Realm. If you train it a little bit more, Ji''s power will swell immediately, which is terrifying. "No wonder Ji hasn''t swallowed the city now, but wants to unify the immortal world. He has this idea in all likelihood. However, it is impossible for him to unify the immortal world. Because the immortal world is mine." While Murong Yu was meditating, a strong man in the Immortal Venerable Realm in front of the square also finished talking nonsense. Murong Yu was completely disinterested in what the Immortal Venerable said. Because it''s nothing more than talking nonsense and the like. Soon after, a huge domain gate was erected on the square. The so-called domain gate is actually the same as the portal. However, the domain gate can send more people every time, and it can be opened at any time. Of course, not everyone has the ability to open domain doors. Even if you master the method to open the domain door, you must have strong strength and resource support. If it weren''t for the battle between the Immortal Realm Alliance and the God Alliance, the Immortal Realm Alliance has countless resources, otherwise they would not open the domain gate. Because the consumption of the domain gate is really terrifying. Even if it is a super power, it is difficult to support the long-term opening of the domain gate. On the other side of the domain gate is Dazhou. Dazhou, located in the middle of the fairy world, is the northernmost state of the fairy world alliance. Hundreds of Dazhou north of Dazhou have been completely destroyed, and now all have become the battlefield of the Alliance of Gods and Immortals. Now, Murong Yu and others are going to the battlefield. "These are all cannon fodder." Murong Yu followed the crowd and flew towards the domain gate, but sneered in his heart. In the war, ordinary soldiers are cannon fodder, and in the two alliances, even the fairy king is just cannon fodder. Even if it is the realm of a fairy monarch like Murong Yu, it is only high-level cannon fodder. auzw.com Hmm! Murong Yu stepped into the domain gate with one foot, and not long after the world turned around, he stepped on his strength. The speed of transmission is extremely fast, and it has crossed countless large states in an instant, and has already arrived in Dazhou. Only after appearing in Dazhou, a smell of killing swept across the sky. A faint smell of blood filled the world. Dazhou is a stronghold of the Immortal Realm Alliance, with huge military camps entrenched on the ground, like prehistoric beasts, wanting to choose people and eat them. As a disciple of the Heavenly Punishment Palace, Murong Yu was naturally assigned to the Heavenly Punishment Palace camp. However, he was assigned to a military camp called the Scout Camp. The so-called scout camp is a military camp where scouts are concentrated. It''s all made up of scouts, who are responsible for spying on enemy intelligence and the like. "This is a cannon fodder camp, the cannon fodder in the cannon fodder." Murong Yu felt helpless, but he went to the scout camp to report. The death rate in the scout camp is extremely high, but it is the fastest to get credit. Of course, the premise is that you can survive. Otherwise, everything is floating clouds. Scout camp, in the square. Hundreds of billions of cannon fodder gathered together, listening to the scout camp general on the high platform above. Originally, Murong Yu was dismissive of this general, and he didn''t intend to get any credit for joining the barracks. His main purpose is to kill people, and then earn star points. As long as he has enough star points, he can increase his strength, perhaps in exchange for Pozun Pill, as long as the Saint Sect and the others are strong, Murong Yu does not need to continue to be in the Immortal Realm Alliance. However, when Murong Yu glanced at the general, his body was shocked! "Original breath!" Murong Yu''s eyes were shocked, because he felt the original breath from the general. Although the breath was very vague, Murong Yu still felt it. "In the early days of Xianzun, I don''t know which executor of the cultivation world is it?" Murong Yu was surprised. "This trip is right, but this guy is in the realm of Immortal Venerable. It is impossible to kill him silently with his own strength. If you want to use the Qiankun bow and the shaking arrow, even if you kill him , Its also possible that you wont be able to get the original power of the other party. And it will reveal your identity. In this way, its better not to kill him. "However, this person must die, and can only die in my hands." Murong Yu glanced at the general again, and wrote down the other''s name. " Sun Haoshan! The commander of the scout camp, the general, who leads the scout camp of the Immortal Realm Alliance, is the high level of the Heavenly Punishment Palace in the Immortal Realm Alliance. After Sun Haoshan talked nonsense, Murong Yu formed a new team with a few immortal kings or powerful experts in the realm of immortals. "Everyone, now we are teammates. From now on, we will help each other and work together to earn fame." When Murong Yu and the others first entered their barracks, a strong man in the late stage of the fairy king spoke. On the surface, this person is the strongest among the ten of them. Murong Yu just glanced at the other person faintly, did not speak, he wanted to see what this guy was up to. Others, especially those three powerhouses in the realm of Immortal Kings, looked at each other nervously. After all, the strength gap between them is too big, but they will work together in the future. If the other party sees him upset or something, then they will "die for the country." Seeing everyone''s reaction, Chen Junjiang nodded with satisfaction and continued: "We are a team and we will act together in the future. However, since we are a team, naturally, we need a captain." At that time, Chen Junjiang glanced at everyone, and then said: "I am the strongest here, so I will be the opponent. Are you okay?" "No objection, of course no objection." The three immortal kings quickly expressed their opinions. Chen Junjiang nodded in satisfaction, and slowly looked at the other people, and when they saw it, they nodded quickly. Who makes people stronger? In the end, the eight people agreed to Chen Junjiang as their captain, but Murong Yu did not make a statement. "Murong Yu, what do you mean?" Chen Junjiang looked at Murong Yu with a gloomy expression, and a faint cold light flashed across his eyebrows. Although he was very careful to hide it, no one else found it, but Murong Yu did. "I have no problem with you being the captain. However, although we are in a small team, I hope you will not restrain me, and I will not necessarily act with you." Murong Yu said lightly. "Murong Yu, since we are all in a team, we should have team spirit. How can you act alone? Also, even if you act alone, I''m afraid you will die if you go out. Ten of us act together to ensure our While being safe, earn military merit. A strong man who was also in the early days of Xianjun looked at Murong Yu and said lightly. Chen Junjiang narrowed his eyes slightly, looking at Murong Yu, a flash of murderous intent was fleeting. "Okay, okay! Since you are willing to move freely, I will not restrain you." Chen Junjiang suddenly laughed, and agreed with Murong Yu''s statement. However, he was murderous in his heart: "This bastard, once I leave Dazhou, I will kill you. New players will be added at that time. Humph, you cannon fodder are the stepping stones to my upper position." Chapter 724： Kill Chen Junjiang Huh! Murong Yu turned into a stream of light, rushed out of Dazhou, and flew towards the north of Dazhou. The northern part of Dazhou is the battlefield between the two major alliances. About a hundred states are wide. Since the establishment of the two major alliances, it has become a battlefield for both sides to fight. It has been half a month since Murong Yu arrived in Zhou. Within half a month, he had no task, but he was also familiar with the situation on this side. In the battlefield, in addition to the usual fighting between the two armies, there are usually countless people stranded there. Their purpose is to kill the enemy and seek exploits. As long as you have combat exploits, you can rely on your own combat exploits to advance in the alliance army. And with the higher the status, the more benefits and resources they get. Just like ordinary soldiers like Murong Yu, they only have some of the most basic resources in the army, and they are not even enough for cultivation. However, if his status is higher, then the more resources he gets. Moreover, military exploits can not only enhance a person''s status, but also have corresponding rewards. Wang Bing, Jun Bing, and Emperor Bing are all possible. There are some other treasures such as fairy veins. Whether it is the Immortal Alliance or the Shenmeng, this is true. Of course, Murong Yu entered the battlefield not to get those resources. His main purpose is to gain military exploits and kill enemies to earn star points. Star points can allow Murong Yu to improve his cultivation or exchange other treasures. And military exploits can also allow Murong Yu to improve his status in the Immortal Realm Alliance. Huh! Huh! Huh! Not long after Murong Yu came out of Dazhou, the Nine Streamers flew away quickly, and then chased Murong Yu. In fact, there are countless people who leave the state like this, and the military camp does not care about them. After all, they are all immortals, not real soldiers, not soldiers in the duny world. "Captain, what are we doing with Murong Yu?" Jiang Yiqing asked, looking at Chen Junjiang, puzzled. A stern look flashed in Chen Junjiang''s eyes, and he said with a grin: "Do you want to gain military merit? Improve your status in order to gain more resources and glory?" "Think, this is the purpose of our joining the Immortal Realm Alliance." The other nine people nodded and said. If it weren''t for this, what did they join the Immortal Alliance for? "In order to gain military merit, our entire team must act together. The so-called so-called people are more powerful, only in this way can we obtain military merit the fastest. And Murong Yu is a member of our team, but he does not act with us. He does this. The child will drag us down, so I won''t let this happen." Chen Junjiang said murderously, and at the same time he wiped his neck. The rest of the people were shocked, but their hearts were cold. "Murong Yu is only in the early stage of the fairy king. As long as you kill him, someone will make up our team. Imagine that the three of you are all in the late stage of the fairy king. As long as we earn enough military merits, you will It can be exchanged for treasures that can be used to improve cultivation." It is everyone''s pursuit to improve cultivation. In the army, as long as they have enough military merit, they may not be able to improve their cultivation. "So, who of you has opinions?" Chen Junjiang said coldly, looking at everyone. When they came into contact with Chen Junjiang''s icy eyes, everyone felt a chill. They all shook their heads and said, "I have no objection." "These wastes." The Murong Yu in front was no longer flying above the sky. This place is already close to the depths of the battlefield. If you continue to fly above the sky, you may be treated as a rake. Not only the people of the God Alliance will attack him, even the people of the Immortal Alliance will do the same. After all, killing the enemy can earn military merit, and killing one''s own will also earn military merit, as well as various treasure resources. Lets talk about military merits here. Shenmeng and Immortal Alliance, their clothing is not the same, from the clothing can easily distinguish which alliance belongs to. Moreover, everyone has an identity token. As long as the opponent is killed, military merit can be calculated by virtue of the opponent''s identity token. Seeing this, some people may have questions. If you just use an identity token to exchange military merit? Isn''t it possible to forge identity tokens? This is impossible. The identity tokens of both parties are specially made, which is difficult to forge! Moreover, there is soul aura in the identity token. Even though identity tokens can be forged, Soul Breath cannot. Therefore, this prevents the forgery of identity tokens. However, in the battlefield, it is not only the enemy who wants a place, but also our own people. After all, people on the battlefield will more or less have some enemy identity tokens and their own treasure resources. After killing these people, you can gain military merit and resources. Therefore, on the battlefield, the most dangerous thing is not the enemy, but our own people. Because of the enemy, you can tell it is the enemy at a glance, or you can do it directly, or retreat. As for his own person, he will be overcast inadvertently. Huh! Murong Yu stopped among a mountain peak. auzw.com "Captain, Murong Yu seems to have discovered us." Jiang Yiqing watched Murong Yu stop suddenly, and couldn''t help but said to Chen Junjiang nervously. "It''s best to stop." Chen Junjiang grinned, his figure flickering, and he flew towards Murong Yu first. Landed directly in front of Mu Rongyu. Murong Yu looked at Chen Junjiang and the others with a gloomy expression, and said in a deep voice, "What are you doing? Why are you following me?" "Kill you. However, I will give you a choice. I immediately kneel down, surrender to me, become my slave, and I will spare you my life!" Chen Junjiang looked at Murong Yu and said disdainfully. In his eyes, Murong Yu was only in the early stage of Xianjun, and the gap between him and his later stage was too great. He can pinch the opponent to death with one finger. "Kill me? Just rely on your trash?" Murong Yu couldn''t help laughing. He really thought it was funny. These people who are only in the realm of the immortal monarch actually said that they wanted to kill themselves? Don''t they know that they can easily kill the emperor before breaking through? "Murong Yu, you can commit suicide." A strong man in the middle stage of Xianjun pushed in and said lightly while looking at Murong Yu. "Murong Yu, don''t blame us, who made you a member of our team, but you don''t know how to act alone?" The fairy king also left, and said coldly to Murong Yu. "You really want to kill me? Now give you a chance to choose. If you follow me, I will entrust you with a boundless future. And if you follow Chen Junjiang, you are looking for skin with a tiger, and you will not die. Haven''t you seen it yet? Come out of Chen Junjiang''s wolf ambition? They just use you as tools. Once you are useless, you can only die." Murong Yu put his hands behind his back, and said flatly. Murderous intent flashed in Chen Junjiang''s heart, and he shouted angrily: "Murong Yu, you don''t have to separate us, it''s useless. After you kill you, someone from the barracks will come in. Then we will definitely get ahead." "You rubbish, do you still want to stand out?" Murong Yu couldn''t help laughing, and then he coldly said, "Are you really going to accompany Chen Junjiang to kill me?" "It doesn''t matter if the strength is not good, the most important thing is your vision. Once you choose the wrong one, you will be forever." "Don''t say it, we have already identified Captain Chen Junjiang." A teammate in the realm of the fairy king said in a deep voice. The flattering has already begun. "If that''s the case, then all of you go to die." Murong Yu said lightly, "You all go, I want to see what you guys can do to kill me." "Bold!" A strong man in the early stage of Xianjun shouted angrily, took a step forward, punched Murong Yu and killed him. "Your strength is about two thousand earth dragons, right? Although it is not very strong, but it is barely enough. If you follow me, I can make your strength stronger. However, you actually attacked me, Then you have only one consequence!" Murong Yu sneered, then pointed out. boom! Everyone hadn''t even reacted, this mid-term fairy king had already exploded, turned into a cloud of blood mist, and dissipated between the heaven and the earth. "This!" Seeing this scene, the remaining eight people were taken aback, and violently retreated with a "swish". All of them looked at Murong Yu with terrified eyes, with a devilish expression on their faces. "You, you, did you kill him?" Jiang Yiqing looked at Murong Yu, his face turned red and white, and said incoherently. Murong Yu didn''t even look at Jiang Yiqing, but looked at Chen Junjiang with a shocked look, and said lightly: "You can commit suicide. Maybe I will leave you a dead body." Chen Junjiang was shocked. He is in the late stage of the fairy king, and he can also kill the immortal in the middle stage of the fairy king just now. However, he couldn''t be as clean as Murong Yu. In other words, Murong Yu''s strength is stronger than him. This is impossible! Chen Junjiang roared in his heart, he didn''t believe that Murong Yu was stronger than him. "Let''s do it together and kill him!" Although he didn''t admit that Murong Yu was stronger than himself, Chen Junjiang knew that he was not their opponent. With a loud roar, he took the lead and slapped Murong Yu with a palm. "I really don''t know how to live or die. If you ask you to commit suicide, you just want me to do it. Hey" Murong Yu shook his head and pointed out again. With a "bang", Chen Junjiang directly exploded into a cloud of blood fog, and he couldn''t die anymore. Puff! Puff! Seeing Murong Yu so fierce, the faces of the remaining few changed greatly again. There is no more thought to resist. And those three powerhouses in the realm of immortal kings directly knelt down. "I am willing to surrender, I am willing to be your slave. Please don''t kill me, it was Chen Junjiang who forced us." The three fairy kings cried out crying for mercy. "I''ve given you a chance." Murong Yu shook his head, and disappeared where he was. And just after he left boom! boom! boom Those strong men suddenly exploded, and all were bombarded and killed. Chapter 725： Easy to kill After killing the nine members of the original team, Murong Yu went all the way into the battlefield. In this process, Murong Yu met many people from his side, and many people from the Immortal Realm Alliance were killed by him. Of course, Murong Yu would not directly kill people from the Immortal Realm Alliance. These people are all soldiers against the League of Gods, well, it can be said to be cannon fodder. Although these cannon fodder is useless, the victory of the war depends on the accumulation of these cannon fodder. Those from the Immortal Realm Alliance who were killed by Murong Yu were the first opponents to Murong Yu. In fact, Murong Yu flew across the battlefield alone, but many people attacked him. However, with Murong Yu''s strength, these people really came up to die. Sent a lot of resources and star points to Murong Yu. With Murong Yu''s current strength, haunting the battlefield, if there is no accident, he is simply the number one master. Coupled with his speed, no one can keep him. The strong in the realm of Immortal Sovereign can kill Murong Yu, but where is there any strong in the realm of Immortal King in the battlefield? Powerhouses of this level are generally high-levels in the army, sitting in the rear, and will not appear on the front line until a decisive battle. "Huh? There is a group of people in front? There are still a lot of people." Murong Yu''s flying figure suddenly seemed like a big Peng spreading his wings, flying over the mountain in front, then hiding and looking forward. The environment of the battlefield is very special, and the suppression of divine consciousness is very strong. It should be noted that before, these places were big states in the fairy world, and there was no suppression of the spirit within. At this time, the suppression of the divine mind seemed to be as if it had entered the tomb of the gods, and it was not even as far away as the sight of the eyes. In this regard, Murong Yu heard the news that countless strong men from both sides of the Shenmeng and the Immortal Alliance have gathered together to change the rules of the world and create this kind of environment suitable for combat with the army. Otherwise, the divine mind swept over, where there was an ambush on the other side, and everyone could see it clearly, losing the taste of the battlefield. "Perhaps, the origin of the immortal world is also involved in this matter. Otherwise, even if they are powerful, it will be difficult to change the rules of the world. Well, they are here, an army of 100,000 people?" Murong Yu''s eyes suddenly brightened. "Unexpectedly, I came across these gathered troops." Murong Yu''s face showed a touch of joy, and his figure shook, suddenly spreading his wings like a goshawk, and rushed directly to the 100,000-person team ahead. He has already seen that among the front army, the strongest is the realm of the late Emperor Immortal, and there is no threat to him. Huh! Murong Yu descended directly from the sky and stopped in front of the army. Seeing Murong Yu''s appearance, the 100,000-strong team became vigilant one by one, observing the four directions sharply, looking like they are fighting at any time. However, after observing for a long time, there was no movement around, it seemed that Murong Yu was alone. "Don''t look, there is no one around." Seeing the reactions of these people, Murong Yu couldn''t help but remind him faintly. "Only you? You stopped in front of us. Are you going to die?" In the army, a soldier looked at Murong Yu and laughed. "You think too much, I''m here to kill you, you can kill yourself. I will leave you a whole body." Murong Yu said lightly. He would not let these people go, even if they handed over their identity tokens, Murong Yu didn''t plan to let go. Because after killing these people, he can still get star points. For him, star points are more important than military merit. "Hahaha" Hearing Murong Yu''s words, all 100,000 people burst into laughter. They think Murong Yu is too funny. "You are a little ant in the early stage of the fairy monarch, dare you say to kill us? You want us to commit suicide? Don''t you know that we can kill you by just going out here?" A fairy emperor held back Smile, said to Murong Yu disdainfully. Indeed, among the 100,000 people, the worst is in the middle stage of Xianjun. The strongest strength has reached the stage of the immortal emperor''s late stage, and the opponent is still a titled immortal emperor, and his strength is very powerful. Even among these 100,000 people, there are several titled immortal emperors! This army, I''m afraid that some action from the League of Gods brought together. With the comprehensive strength of this army, not to mention sweeping the entire battlefield, but in small-scale battles, it is absolutely invincible. It''s the best to use it for sneak attacks and hunting. "Well, don''t say anything, Lin Fei, you go and kill him, don''t affect our mission." A titled immortal emperor said lightly. "Yes." The one named Lin Fei stood up and walked towards Murong Yu murderously. This is a strong man in the middle stage of Xianjun. "Boy, although you are only a person, you can also provide me with an identity token. Let me die." Lin Fei grinned grimly, punched out, and blasted Murong Yu''s head fiercely. Kill him with a punch. "Hey, why doesn''t anyone believe the truth?" Murong Yu shook his head helplessly. He felt very depressed, with his strength, wouldn''t it be as easy as turning over to kill these people? But why don''t these people believe him? In fact, Murong Yu was only in the early stage of Xianjun, if he said he had 700,000 earth dragon powers, no one would believe it. "If that''s the case, then you can all die for me." Murong Yu said lightly, and then looked at Lin Fei who had come from the bombing. boom! After being glanced at by Murong Yu, this Lin Fei suddenly exploded and turned into a cloud of blood mist, dissipating between the heaven and the earth. To death, he didn''t know how he was killed. Seeing this scene, the faces of the people behind who had originally looked at Murong Yu with disdainful eyes suddenly changed. "This kid is weird, watch me take him down." A titled immortal emperor flashed a cold light between his eyebrows, then stepped out, stuck his big hand out, and grabbed Murong Yu. "The power of two hundred thousand earth dragons? The titled immortal emperor''s strength is indeed strong. However, it is still too weak." Murong Yu shook his head and punched out at the same time. auzw.com boom! After the shocking noise, the titled immortal emperor was blown by a punch by Murong Yu. But Murong Yu stood motionless in place, not even moving his shirt. After all, he had more than 500,000 Earth Dragons'' power than the opponent, and his strength was so powerful that he could easily crush that titled Immortal Emperor. Shocked, shocked! Seeing this scene, each of the opponents was suppressed. One by one stood in place blankly without any other actions. "He may be a strong man in the realm of Immortal Venerable, pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. Everyone shot him together." "Indeed, no matter how powerful the other party is, it is only one person, and we have a hundred thousand people. Even if it is Immortal Venerable, it can''t stop our bombardment." The roar of the crowd continued to spread. People in the Shenmeng were awakened one after another, and they were about to attack Murong Yu. However, Murong Yu sneered at this moment: "Late space storm, space imprisoned, space cut, space torn!" Murong Yu yelled. Immediately, the 100,000 people felt that they seemed to be in a quagmire, their whole body movement was sluggish and slow. At the same time, the space rioted and was torn apart, and space storms appeared one after another. The magical swords and swords condensed by the power of space are constantly appearing, raging fiercely among 100,000 people. what! what! what In an instant, tens of thousands of people were strangled. Dead without suspense. But this is the beginning These people were directly imprisoned by Murong Yu. Although Murong Yu could not imprison them for a long time, even a moment was enough for him to kill many people. When a space storm erupted violently, thousands of people were strangled. Moreover, the most terrifying thing is that the space storm will not disappear immediately, but will become more and more terrifying and bigger like a tornado. Space cut! Murong Yu roared, and a battle knife formed by spatial power slashed fiercely. puff Thousands of people were directly cut into two pieces! Thousands of troops are like pulling their fists! Murong Yu stepped out, disappeared in place, and suddenly appeared in front of a titled immortal emperor. Killed out with a punch. With a "bang", the titled immortal emperor with the power of more than two hundred thousand earth dragons didn''t even have time to react, and was killed by Murong Yu with a punch. Space shocks. With a loud shout in Murong Yu''s heart, the space in the crowd vibrated violently. Every time there is a shock, the surrounding void is constantly annihilated. Those immortals from the alliance within the shock range would be shaken into a cloud of blood if there was no time to escape. Jianhe Xueyong! The Absolute Immortal Sword suddenly appeared in Murong Yu''s hand, and then he slashed it out. Suddenly, a surging river of billions of divine swords condensed appeared out of thin air, raging in this space like a divine dragon wobbling its tail. Wherever he went, the void was shattered, no one could stop it, and all were killed. So far, seven to eighty thousand people have been killed. But only a few breaths of time passed before Murong Yu shot. "Kill all ten directions!" Murong Yu suddenly yelled and played a lore. Rumbling. The power of horror was centered on Murong Yu''s body and swept in all directions. puff! puff! puff! A large swath of the strong were killed again. In the end, there were only dozens of the most powerful immortal emperors who could still stand in place. The others were all killed. At this time, Murong Yu didn''t even receive any attack. "Devil! You are the devil!" A strong man in the late stage of the Immortal Emperor looked at Murong Yu and roared in horror. "The devil?" Murong Yu smiled unconvincingly, then took a step forward and shot again. "You devil, I curse that you have no corpse!" With this voice falling, there was no one else present except Murong Yu! Chapter 726： Crazy hunt "1.5 billion stars. The harvest is not bad." In a certain mountain range on the battlefield, Murong Yu lurked here. After counting his own harvest, he smiled and nodded. It has been half a month since Murong Yu entered the battlefield, and his star point has reached 1.5 billion. Originally, he had one billion star points, that is to say, within half a month, he got 500 million star points. The speed of earning star points is extremely fast, although it is not as fast as swallowing a city directly. However, what is gained on the battlefield is not only star points, but also a lot of resources and military merit. Murong Yu did some calculations and found that the identity tokens he had obtained had exceeded 5 billion! Five billion identity tokens, it seems that the number is huge. But for this battlefield, for the Immortal Realm Alliance, 5 billion identity tokens can barely promote Murong Yu''s position, which is estimated to be a ten thousand chief or something. A mere ten thousand chief is useless to Murong Yu. If he wants to reach the top of the Immortal Realm Alliance, he must at least have a general in the army. Otherwise, the generals are only low and middle levels. "If you continue like this, you can earn more than 100 billion star points in a few years. By then, even if the chaotic celestial body record cannot be broken, you can use star points to improve your cultivation." "In addition to a large number of star points and identity tokens, there are also a large number of resources! If it is not for the existence of a penalty order, otherwise, these resources alone can drive me crazy. These resources, even those super sects That''s it." Murong Yu received five billion identity tokens, but the resources he received were more than five billion. Because he only kept the enemy''s identity token. As for the identity token of the Immortal Alliance side, he did not reserve. In other words, the identity token Murong Yu got was at least three times the identity token he got, or even more! His gains in the past half month are almost comparable to ordinary superpowers. Of course, this is only in terms of quantity and cannot be matched in terms of quality. After all, those people Murong Yu killed and their resources were just ordinary things, and nothing was too much before. But, even so, his gains are amazing. And Murong Yu also understood why so many forces joined the Immortal Realm Alliance and joined the barracks. Because the benefits obtained on this battlefield are really terrifying. "In the past few months, the number of troops in the Shen League has increased. The number of people in each team has also increased." Murong Yu frowned slightly. In the beginning, he often met a few people, dozens, hundreds of people. When he met the 100,000 people, he already felt that there were too many people. But by now, the team of 100,000 people is the smallest. Even Murong Yu encountered a team of hundreds of millions of people. "The opponent seems to be looking for something in the battlefield. Could it be that they are looking for themselves?" Murong Yu thought. In fact, Murong Yu''s guess is not wrong. What he didn''t know was that he had been called the devil at this time. Because within half a month, the people who died in his hands were too much. It has exceeded one billion! Moreover, no one can escape from those teams that met Murong Yu, no matter how many they were! On the battlefield, there are tens of trillions of battles at every turn, four hundreds of billions of people in each battle, and trillions of people are not uncommon. However, that was most of the fight. Without Xianzun''s action, a person wants to slaughter a billion strong? This is impossible. Especially Murong Yu is only in the realm of the fairy king. Of course, the people of the League of Gods didn''t know Murong Yu''s identity, but knew that he was Mo Yan. In fact, Murong Yu had always been active in the battlefield as Mo Yan. The reason why the ten-man team knew Murong Yu''s name was actually because Murong Yu didn''t bother to use Mo Yan''s identity. After all, those little people are useless even if they know his name. "Do you know? A devil appeared in the battlefield recently. I heard that the person from the Immortal Realm Alliance is only in the early stage of the immortal monarch. But with his own power, he slaughtered more than tens of billions of powerhouses. Even titled. Immortal Emperors have been killed a lot." "Slaying the titled Immortal Emperor in the early stage of Xianjun? Are you funny?" "Funny you uncle. Didn''t you find that many of our troops in the League of Gods have gathered together recently? And more and more people have gathered together, and few teams dare to act alone. It is because that is called Mo The devil." "Those people are too trash, right? It''s too exaggerated. It''s just the early fairy monarch, who can kill the titled immortal emperor. This must be deliberately blown out by the Immortal Alliance to dampen the morale of our gods." "Don''t believe it. I heard that in the League of Gods there are already strong people in the realm of Xianzun who have entered the battlefield. It should be noted that strong people in the realm of Xianzun are not allowed to enter the battlefield." "real or fake?" "Why lie to you? An old antique in the realm of Immortal Venerable in my division has sneaked into the battlefield quietly, ready to hunt that Mo Yan. Hey, it is said that the League of Gods has now offered a high price for that Mo Yan. If I could. Kill that Mo Yan, hehe, then I will be developed." "What reward?" "If you can kill Mo Yan, you can be named a school lieutenant! Plus an emperor soldier, countless immortal veins!" "If you kill a Mo Yan, you can be directly named a school lieutenant? That''s a school lieutenant. A higher level is a general. To become a school lieutenant, you can step into the top of the Shen League in just one step. !" auzw.com "The League of Gods actually offered such a high reward. It seems that Mo Yan really shocked the top." "So, we you all understand." While Murong Yu was counting the harvest there, he heard a nearby team talking about him. "If you kill yourself, you can directly become a lieutenant? I want to kill myself." Murong Yu smiled in his heart. The Shenmeng is really too elaborate. The school lieutenant is already the quasi-high level of the Shenmeng. Even if you don''t need to do anything, the lieutenant can get a lot of resources. "I''m afraid things will not be so simple. If it is really just because they killed those billion people, it would be impossible. Do they already know their identity?" Murong Yu''s heart moved and suddenly thought of this possibility. "Yes, only in this way can the alliance of the gods be so high-profile. However, if you want to kill me? It depends on whether you killed me or I killed you. An immortal venerable at least 100 million stars." Murong Yu''s eyes flashed sharply. "If this is the case, then I will add more firewood to let the fire burn! The more Immortal Venerables come, the better!" Murong Yu made up his mind in an instant, and then disappeared in place after shaking his figure. Shocked by the sudden appearance of Murong Yu, the five-person team involuntarily retreated, and looked at Murong Yu with a vigilant face. However, when they saw that what stood in front of them was just an ant in the early stage of Xianjun, the five people couldn''t help but furious. Because they are all powerhouses in the realm of the late Emperor Xiandi. Even two of them are still titled immortal emperors. The remaining three are not bad. "You want to kill me with these five wastes?" Murong Yu couldn''t help showing his disdain after seeing the other''s reaction. The opponent is a team of five immortal emperors in the late stage. But he was scared like this, Murong Yu just didn''t want to despise them. "Are you? Are you the Mo Yan?" A titled immortal emperor with a face full of anger, suddenly full of ecstasy. "Mo Yan! You turned out to be the Mo Yan?" The others also laughed. At the same time, huge divine thoughts burst out, locking Murong Yu. And they even dispersed, surrounding Murong Yu. "Kill him, you can become a captain! By then the strength of our entire team will increase sharply. Haha" A titled immortal emperor laughed loudly, looking at Murong Yu, it seemed that he had already seen the moment he became a captain. . Murong Yu shook his head, not too lazy to talk nonsense with these people. Take a step forward and smash out with a punch. "Take him!" The titled immortal emperor roared, reaching out with his big hand, and grabbing at Murong Yu. Murong Yu shook his head with invincible fist, and moved forward bravely. boom! After a loud noise, the immortal emperor was punched on the body by Murong Yu, and he was directly beaten into a cloud of blood. Upon seeing this, the others were taken aback. However, before they could react, Murong Yu had already shot again. boom! boom! Murong Yu took four shots in a row! One by one, he shot these people to death. These powerhouses in the late stage of the immortal emperor simply couldn''t hold Murong Yu''s moves. Invincible under Xianzun is definitely not a vain name. After obtaining the identity tokens and resources of these people, Murong Yu rose into the air and left here. "You don''t need to be low-key now, you have to be as high-key as you want. It''s best, it can lead to those immortals." Murong Yu stepped on the Bing Jue, turned into a stream of light, and rushed forward. It didn''t take long before he met a team of 100 million people. Without a word, Murong Yu launched an attack directly. All kinds of lore-killing tactics broke out, and the team of 100 million people was wiped out in less than half an hour! After half a day, Murong Yu met another team of hundreds of millions of people. In the same way, he launched the most violent attack. The strong of the blockbusters fell, hundreds of millions of people, except for the hundreds of powerful and fast people who fled, all the rest turned into Murong Yu''s star points. After half a month, Murong Yu''s star points have reached an astonishing 5 billion! In other words, he has obtained four billion star points within this half month! Chapter 727： Encounter with Xianzun "Well, the previous team has 10 billion. If you can kill them all, you will get at least one billion star points and 10 billion identity tokens." Murong Yu lurked in a swamp, watching the team from the alliance in front of him slowly approaching. A team of 10 billion people, this is the largest team in the Shen League that Murong Yu encountered. If he can eat them all, he will definitely gain a lot. "Ten billion people, even if they are gathered together, are scattered within a radius of tens of thousands of miles. The gathering is not very dense, but it is not scattered. However, if you want to eat them all, it is somewhat difficult. ." Murong Yu''s current strength, "Zai Zi Jue" can already imprison him within a radius of tens of thousands of miles. However, he was not only confined to the void of tens of thousands of miles, but also the ten billion immortals. If the power of those people were concentrated, it would really be earth-shattering, and could easily tear the void and shatter the spatial confinement of Murong Yu. I''m afraid that in a moment of effort, Murong Yu''s attack can be smashed. But Murong Yu couldn''t destroy this tens of billions of power in an instant. Even if it is the real Immortal Venerable, in fact, the average strong person in the early stage of Immortal Venerable can only sneak away when seeing this ten billion team. Although among the tens of billions of people, there is no strong person in the realm of Xianzun. But the combined strength of 10 billion immortals can easily tear apart the powerful in the realm of Immortal Venerable. "Damn it, what the **** is this place?" The members of the Shenmeng team walked in the swamp, struggling to walk, and they all cursed involuntarily. The swamp of the fairy world, even if it is for the immortal, has a huge restrictive effect. If they didn''t fly directly over the swamp, even if they were immortals, they would be just as difficult as ordinary people in the swamp in the mortal world. And this team of tens of billions of people, for some reason, they can only walk in the swamp, not flying in the sky. Moreover, in addition to making them difficult for the swamp, there is also the dense mist that exudes that greatly hinders their vision. "Asshole! If I find that Mo Yan, I will have to die for him! Because of him, we are forced to walk in this disgusting swamp." It turned out that during this period of time, the people of the League of Gods who appeared on the battlefield had more and more people in their ranks. This is because of Murong Yu''s relationship. There are too few people, and once they encounter Murong Yu, they will all be wiped out, not to mention that Murong Yu will be wiped out in reverse. And if there are too many people, they are afraid that Murong Yu will run away watching the wind. Therefore, the ranks of Shenmeng have been between hundreds of millions and 10 billion recently. Moreover, these people gathered together, constantly sweeping everything in the battlefield, the purpose is to attract Murong Yu. With the power of these teams, even if there is no strong person in the realm of Immortal Venerable, Murong Yu can easily be killed. Moreover, in addition, once they encounter people from the Immortal Realm Alliance on the battlefield, they will be like autumn wind sweeping the fallen leaves, directly smashing the opponent. After all, the Immortal Alliance did not have the same actions on the Shenmeng side. Gather a team of hundreds of millions, or even tens of billions of people, unless they are ready to fight. Otherwise, it is usually a small team action. However, this month, many people in the Fairy Realm Alliance have been forced to go back to Dazhou. On the battlefield, the teams of the League of Gods are getting bigger and bigger. Once they encounter these teams, the small teams of the Immortal League will only end up being strangled. Not only can they not hunt down the people of the alliance, on the contrary, they are constantly being hunted down! For a long time, who would dare to stay in the battlefield in the Immortal Realm Alliance? Of course, except for Murong Yu. "Hey, when did the dense fog of the swamp turn pink? It''s really strange." I don''t know when it started, but the thick white fog had all turned into pink at this time. From a distance, the entire swamp is full of pink, and it looks charming. "Be careful, this thick pink fog is too weird. Everyone hold your breath." A strong man in the realm of Immortal Emperor roared loudly. "Get out of this **** swamp." The crowd held their breath and walked quickly towards the distance, trying to leave the **** swamp. It''s just that the swamp is huge, and they didn''t fly directly. They walked deeper and shallower on the swamp, and there was a limit to how fast they were. In this process, these immortals who held their breath did not realize that even though they held their breath, the dense pink mist still penetrated through every pore on their bodies and entered them. Of the body. "Li Xinbo, what''s the matter with you? How come your whole body is flushed with blood?" While walking, one of the immortals in the team discovered that his companion''s body turned out to be flushed with blood, as if blood was oozing out, and he was immediately shocked. Said. At the same time, he even discovered that Li Xinbo was short of breath, and there was a redness in his eyes? Naked desire? hope. Roar! Li Xinbo didn''t answer the fairy''s words, but let out a roar from his throat, shaking his figure at any time, he rushed to a female fairy not far from him, and directly rushed the female fairy. "Tear" auzw.com Li Xinbo''s strength was shocked, and all of the clothes of the female fairy who was not as strong as him were shattered. At the same time, Li Xinbo had already pushed the stunned female fairy to the ground and was about to mount the gun. "Li Xinbo, you bastard, are you crazy?" Seeing Li Xinbo''s appearance, people around were suddenly shocked. An immortal roared, a sprint rushed up, and Li Xinbo blasted off with a punch. He spurted blood and fell onto the distant swamp. Roar! Li Xinbo let out a roar again in his throat. He didn''t even look at the fairy who bombarded him. She shook her body and rushed up again at the fairy who had been thrown down by him before. "This **** is crazy." Seeing Li Xinbo''s appearance, the others were furious. A fairy king shot him directly and imprisoned him. However, even if he was imprisoned, Li Xinbo kept roaring and struggling, trying to pounce on the female fairy. At the same time, among tens of billions of people, Li Xinbo''s situation has also appeared one after another. It didn''t take long before this happened to immortals with a low strength of at least hundreds of millions. Immediately, the people in this team reacted. These people seemed to be poisoned, and the thick pink fog in the swamp should be the culprit. "Contain those people, speed up and leave this **** swamp." An immortal emperor roared, his figure swayed, and he was about to fly away. Yes, he was going to fly away from here, but continued to walk on the ground. boom! However, at this moment, a loud noise came. Li Xinbo, who had the first attack, exploded violently. "What''s the matter?" Everyone around him was shocked to see Li Xinbo exploded by himself. However, before they could figure out what was going on, there were loud noises in the team one after another. The originally poisoned and imprisoned immortals were constantly being blown to pieces. Very weird. "Don''t worry about them, get out of this swamp." Someone yelled. As a result, everyone flew up. However, within this short period of time, many immortals were "poisoned" again. Within a few breaths, more than 500 million people had symptoms like Li Xinbo! In fact, it was not that they were poisoned within a few hours. It''s just that they have been invaded by the Pink Sorrow before. At this time, it finally happened. Moreover, these 500 million people are not the end, but just the beginning. More people began to have attacks. "Want to escape here? It''s too late." Murong Yu suddenly rose into the air from the depths of the swamp, sneered, and launched the most violent attack. boom! boom! boom! Murong Yu''s ultimate move was the ultimate move. What kind of space storm, the mass killing of all ten directions, etc., was constantly beaten out by him. With every bombardment, large tracts of immortals fall. These tens of billions of people are too densely concentrated. Murong Yu casually blasted the past with a punch, and tens of millions of immortals fell like raindrops. Moreover, during this process, Murong Yu increased his speed to the limit, turned into a stream of light, and constantly moved in the swamp. Without appearing in one place, the immortals there are constantly falling like raindrops. In that place, Murong Yu''s pause was definitely less than an instant. It is precisely because of this that the people of the Shenmeng cannot attack him at all, and can only be bombarded and killed by Murong Yu. In just a few breaths, hundreds of millions of people have been killed by Murong Yu. Coupled with those who were blown to pieces because of the Pink Sorrow, the loss of this tens of billions of people has exceeded one-tenth. In other words, in just a few breaths, more than one billion people were bombarded and killed. boom! Just when Murong Yu was constantly moving, killing these immortals. Suddenly, a violent aura that surpassed the immortal emperor burst out from the crowd and rose to the sky. "Mo Yan, you actually appeared, and today the deity will take you down!" A roar came, and a figure rose from the crowd like a big Peng spreading its wings, and slaughtered towards Murong Yu. Come here. During this process, he slammed out his big hand, shattered the sky, crushed countless voids, and slapped Murong Yu fiercely. "Xianzun?" Murong Yu was not surprised and rejoiced, "Thousands of troops are like pulling their fists!" He roared and slammed out with a fist. "Looking for death!" The Immortal Venerable of the God League sneered disdainfully, his big hand suddenly accelerated, and slammed against Murong Yu''s fist from Beng''s killing. Chapter 728： Fight against the gods In the flash of lightning, Murong Yu''s fist and Xianzun''s big hand violently collided with each other. At the moment of the impact, time seemed to stagnate, and the fists and big hands seemed to be condensed in the void. However, this did not last for a hundredth of an instant. Boom! Suddenly, the earth was shaking, and the loud noise of the cracking of the sky and the earth rang through the sky and the earth. In the air, Murong Yu''s fist "clicked" and it burst into pieces. At the same time, an extremely terrifying impact, centered on the place where the two sides were fighting, swept in all directions. The void was instantly crushed and annihilated by this terrifying impact. In less than a tenth of an instant, this terrifying impact has swept a distance of millions of miles. Wherever the impact force passes, everything is annihilated. what! A strong man in the late stage of the immortal emperor made a terrible scream, but the people who fled in panic were caught up by the terrible impact, and then swallowed directly, and were twisted into powder. Even the powerhouses in the late stage of the Immortal Emperor were crushed and unable to escape. One can imagine the horror of this impact. What''s more, immortals in other realms? puff! puff! puff! Wherever the impact force passed, the void was annihilated. In an instant, the terrifying impact force swept across millions of miles. Suddenly, the billions of immortals in the radius of millions of miles were all crushed into powder. After a crisp sound of "click", the big hand of that Immortal Venerable Realm powerhouse finally couldn''t bear the horrible impact of the bombardment and was twisted into powder. "puff!" A terrible force bombarded Murong Yu''s body, causing Murong Yu to produce a kind of as if he was hit by a sacred mountain. At this moment, his entire body seemed to be broken apart. The throat was sweet, and a mouthful of blood spewed out. "What a terrifying power!" Murong Yu stabilized his figure only after being blown a hundred million miles away. The life force in the body rushed frantically. After a few rounds, all his injuries have recovered. "Yujia! Hetu Luoshu!" Murong Yu''s heart moved, and at the same time he sacrificed Yu Jia and He Tu Luo Shu to protect himself. He did not run away, nor did he intend to use Qiankun Bow and Shaking Arrow to kill this Immortal Venerable. Now this is a good opportunity, he can fight against the powerhouse in the early stage of Immortal Venerable. And, maybe, he will break through the realm during the war. "This is Hetu Luoshu?" Zheng Weiyou rushed over and looked at the Hetu Luoshu that hovered above Murong Yu''s head, with a greedy expression on his face that hung over Murong Yu''s head. "Boy, as long as you dedicate the Hetu Luoshu to me, I can consider forgiving you. Even, I can accept you as a disciple." Zheng Weiyou did not act immediately, but greeted Murong Yu with a greedy face. Said. "What you mean is the time, I gave you Hetu Luoshu as a teacher apprenticeship? And then became your disciple?" Murong Yu looked at Zheng Weiyou with a sneer on his face. "Exactly. Otherwise, it will be difficult to preserve the Hetu Luoshu with your strength. It is better to give it to me and I will keep it for you." Zheng Weiyou said in a deep voice, his eyes flashing when he spoke. "Hahaha" Murong Yu suddenly laughed. After a long time, in the face of Zheng Weiyou''s impatient expression, Murong Yu stopped laughing, and said with a sneer: "I really doubt how you cultivated to the realm of Immortal Venerable? You are such an idiot. Everyone is the same. Or do you think you can kill me today?" Zheng Weiyou looked at Murong Yu with murderous intent, "If that''s the case, then you will die for me!" While speaking, he took a step forward, crushed the void with one step, and killed Murong Yu. "Space Guard!" "Space barriers!" "Space storm." "Space cut." Murong Yu yelled in his heart, and in an instant he launched hundreds of millions of attacks, strangling Zheng Weiyou fiercely. "Boy, today I will let you know what is meant by strength, what is meant by being vulnerable, and what is meant by being guilty." Zheng Weiyou smiled grimly, his body flickered, and he rose into the sky. "Desperate Palm!" Zheng Weiyou yelled and slapped out a palm. The golden giant palms condensed in the sky above the sky, bursting out with extremely terrifying power, smashing the void, and shaking the sky. Then, with a fierce move of his big hand, he shot Murong Yu fiercely! auzw.com Suddenly, a huge golden handprint appeared on the sky. This is the relationship between the void being shot by the golden palm with a huge hole. And the space confinement that Murong Yu had displayed, space armbands and the like, shattered one after another in front of this golden giant palm, and it was actually vulnerable. "There is at least one hundred and fifty dragons, which is more than twice that of his own." Murong Yu''s face changed slightly when he saw the big hand that was quickly killing him. Although Zheng Weiyou''s "Palm of Destroying God" is just an exaggeration and cannot destroy God, but this palm is really irresistible to ordinary people in the early stage of Xianzun. "With my own strength, even if there are Yujia and Hetu Luoshu world, I am afraid that it will not be able to block this palm. However, how can I stupidly confront the other party?" Murong Yu thought, immediately, a pair of black His huge wings appeared on his back. Huh! The black wings flicked fiercely, and the void was shattered, and Murong Yu had already turned into a black stream of light, and flew toward the far convenience. Boom! The moment he flew away, the golden palm had already been photographed. The terrifying power erupted, and the swamp below immediately dried up the ground with a radius of millions of miles. Looking down from the void, a huge and incomparable palm print appeared on the swamp. It was invisible and its shape was extremely terrifying. puff! Murong Yu sprayed out a mouthful of blood. Although his speed was unparalleled in the world, he was still wiped away by the aftermath of the power of the "Desperate Palm". The terrifying power immediately injured him. However, after the life force was washed, his injury completely recovered. "Deshen Fist!" Zheng Weiyou was furious when he saw Murong Yu escaped. With a roar, he punched out. The golden fist appeared on the sky, the fist shook, and the terrifying power burst out, shattering the sky, penetrating billions of time and space, and killing Murong Yu. "The power of this bastard''s fighting skills is really shocking. God-destroying palm and fist, I dont know if there are any fingers or claws." Murong Yu thought, but the speed was Isn''t it slow, it flies straight ahead quickly. This is also impossible. Murong Yu''s original plan was to come to a battle with Zheng Weiyou. Although he knew, the Zheng Weiyou he met this time was actually a ruthless person. With the power of his set of god-destroying combat skills, I am afraid that even the powerhouses in the middle stage of the Immortal Venerable can also contend! More than 800,000 Earth Dragon powers than Murong Yu! Murong Yu''s strength was good enough to compete with the ordinary Immortal Venerable''s early stage, but it was only limited to the power of one million Earth Dragon and 1.1 million Earth Dragon. Beyond the power of 1.1 million earth dragons, Murong Yu was powerless and could only escape after hearing the wind. As it is now, he has no way to fight Zheng Weiyou directly. "God of Destruction!" Zheng Weiyou roared, pointed out, pointed like a sword, and slashed at Murong Yu fiercely. This made Murong Yu roll his eyes. This guy''s combat skills were as good as he guessed. However, it is undeniable that the power of this combat technique is indeed terrifying. Murong Yu sneered in her heart: "Even if your combat skills are powerful? I don''t believe that such powerful combat skills can be played without limit. I don''t believe that your strength will be like mine, endless. , Endless. Once you have exhausted your power, your death date will come." Zheng Weiyou was anxious at this time. He desperately wants to get Hetu Luoshu. Therefore, he immediately played his strongest attack and destroying war skills. However, the consumption of power by the God Destroying Combat Technique is really terrifying. His tricks are limited! If he can''t kill Murong Yu within a certain period of time, then he will be tragedy. "No matter what, even if you run out of power, you must seize the Hetu Luoshu!" Zheng Weiyou gritted his teeth and thought, a demon claw tore through the infinite time and space, and then grabbed Murong Yu. However, what made him irritable was that Murong Yu escaped his attack easily. Murong Yu''s speed is really terrifying. Even though his god-destroying combat technique was so powerful, he still couldn''t help Murong Yu''s speed. Even Zheng Weiyou had a bad idea in his mind. He felt that he might not be able to catch up with Murong Yu. "Well, his power is really exhausted. God Destruction can only be used twice at most, never more than three times. Well, Pink Sorrow should have occurred." Murong Yu generally flew by, paying attention to Zheng Weiyou''s Happening. "Fortunately, my speed is unparalleled in the world, otherwise I can only escape through the Hetu Luoshu. Even, I can''t enter the Hetu Luoshu. If it is a strong man with the power of the earth dragon reaching two million, I am afraid it will be difficult to escape." "Huh? What''s the matter? How did I feel a burst of heat? Even a desire? Hope." In the process of chasing Murong Yu, Zheng Weiyou suddenly felt a weirdness. "As a human being, I have never been close to women in my life, or even an old virgin. Why did I have thoughts about women at this time?" Zheng Weiyou was shocked. Because at this time, he actually had desire and hope for girls. This is really weird to him. "No, could it be?" Zheng Weiyou suddenly thought of those people who had been caught in the Pink Sorrow before, so he glanced at his body. At this sight, he could hardly help falling down from the sky. Chapter 729： Kill the Immortal Venerable Zheng Weiyou only saw his naked skin flushed like blood, and even traces of blood leaked out of the pores. "It''s over, it''s poisoned." Zheng Weiyou shook his figure and almost fell from the air. At this time, he was even more shocked to discover that his desire for women? Hope is getting stronger and stronger. The intense desire and hope made him almost unavoidable to leave, go looking for a woman, and have solved his animal desire. "No, isn''t my old virgin who is hundreds of billions of years going to confess like this? Impossible! I am a superior immortal, these springs? How can medicine affect me?" Zheng Weiyou roared in his heart, and began to use his power to expel the Pink Sorrow. However, what made him even more shocked was that he had not found Pink Sorrow in his body at all, and his body was not poisoned at all. "soul!" Zheng Weiyou suddenly exclaimed, because he saw his soul, already in a boiling state. His soul was so excited that it seemed to be about to collapse. Seeing this scene, Zheng Weiyou was frightened. He believes in his own strength. If he is in the flesh, he believes that he can save these springs? The medicine is expelled. But for the soul, he has nothing to do. In fact, few people in the fairy world have a deep understanding of the soul. Even no one practices the soul-related exercises. It is not difficult to practice in terms of soul cultivation. In fact, there are almost no methods for soul cultivation in the fairy world. After all, the soul is too mysterious. For a long time, no fairy can truly understand the soul. A person can see his own soul and can also attack the souls of other people. After the soul is injured, it can also be repaired with various treasures of heaven and earth, or waiting for the soul to repair itself. However, there has never been a practice that can repair the soul. Therefore, when Zheng Weiyou saw that his soul was attacked by the Pink Sorrow, he was immediately scared to death. Huh! Zheng Weiyou''s flying figure stopped. I saw his face constantly changing, not knowing what he was thinking. "The soul is invaded, I can''t get rid of those aphrodisiacs at all? The medicine is expelled. However, if it is not expelled, I am afraid that it will be like those people, and will eventually burst and die. No, you must get rid of these aphrodisiacs? Medicine, boy , I can only let him go for the time being." Zheng Weiyou thought in his heart, his figure flickered, and he shot towards the back. He gave up and continued to hunt Murong Yu. Huh! When Zheng Weiyou fled, Murong Yu''s figure also flickered, and he violently chased him up. Space cut. Space storm. Space confinement. Space barrier Murong Yu''s speed was extremely fast, even faster than Zheng Weiyou, and under his full gallop, he quickly caught up. Suddenly, he beat out a series of ultimate moves, strangling to Zheng Weiyou frantically. At this time, Zheng Weiyou''s pores all over his body have begun to leak blood, what is his desire? Hope is getting stronger and stronger. Even, he felt that his own even seemed to be slowly disappearing. In this regard, his heart became more and more anxious. Just want to find a place to detoxify. However, what angered him was that Murong Yu, who was originally chased by him, was chased and killed like a shadow. Zheng Weiyou was furious. Although Murong Yu couldn''t kill him for the time being, Murong Yu didn''t need to kill him at all. He just had to drag him and prevent him from detoxifying, then he would burst and die. Zheng Weiyou naturally couldn''t let Murong Yu succeed. "Desperate Palm!" Zheng Weiyou roared, turned around and slapped Murong Yu. Terrible power erupted, the bombarded sky broke and the earth cracked, the sun and the moon were dark, and the sky trembled. However, Murong Yu looked like a prophet. When he shot, it flickered and retreated violently. Zheng Weiyou''s attack didn''t even hit Murong Yu''s clothes, let alone kill Murong Yu. "Despicable." Zheng Weiyou roared, without chasing Murong Yu, turned around and flew towards the far convenience. But soon, Murong Yu chased him up again and launched a peerless attack on him. The killing Zheng Weiyou was furious, and the thunder was furious. However, when Zheng Weiyou wanted to kill Murong Yu in turn, Murong Yu relied on his speed to quickly escape. But once Zheng Weiyou was about to escape, Murong Yu chased him up again. After coming down like this over and over again, Zheng Weiyou was so angry that the three corpses jumped and robbed him of smoke, and he wished to behead Murong Yu. However, he couldn''t help Murong Yu. Moreover, in the process, he was even more horrified to discover that his own was even gradually being swallowed. And his soul is almost burning. Once his soul starts to burn, his death date is not far away. auzw.com At this time, in the process of chasing and fleeing, the tens of billions of immortals who had been caught in the Pink Sorrow were almost dead at this time. At least 90% of people died. Of course, most of them died under the Pink Sorrow, but some people were shocked and killed by the aftermath of the battle between Murong Yu and Zheng Weiyou. In other words, those ten billion people are almost dead. Even if there are still people who are still alive, I''m afraid they are not even one percent. Because Murong Yu felt that his star point was rising swiftly. "Zheng Weiyou should be almost done. It shouldn''t be long before he can suppress the power of Pink Sorrow, and his soul is annihilated, and he bursts directly into death." Murong Yu calmly pursued Zheng Weiyou, thinking in his heart. At this time, Zheng Weiyou''s whole body was stained red with blood oozing out. At the same time, his eyes were red and confused, his mind gradually disappeared, and he was about to take control as soon as he saw it. Roar! Suddenly, Zheng Weiyou yelled fiercely, took a halt, and then turned around violently, rushing towards Murong Yu. Upon seeing this, Murong Yu was not surprised but rejoiced. Because at this time, Zheng Weiyou has completely lost his mind. At this time, he was just driven by the desire and hope in his heart, and culled toward him, treating himself as a woman who could vent. "kill!" Murong Yu roared and rushed up to fight with Zheng Weiyou. In the battle with the irrational Zheng Weiyou, Murong Yu didn''t have the slightest pressure. With his strength coupled with his invincible speed that day, Zheng Weiyou was not allowed to approach him at all. Boom! Finally, Murong Yu cut Zheng Weiyou into two parts. However, Zheng Weiyou is not dead. Roaring, the two bodies quickly opposed to each other, trying to regroup together. But how could Murong Yu let this happen? Space storm. The space is torn. All kinds of lore abilities were beaten out by him, and immediately, countless terrifying forces enveloped Zheng Weihua. "I''m not reconciled!" Zheng Weiyou roared again and again, but after all he couldn''t resist Murong Yu''s attack. And was blasted into a fan. Boom The moment Zheng Weihua was killed, the entire battlefield began to change. Blood clouds, blood rain, and **** thunder and lightning shrouded the entire battlefield and bombarded wildly. "There is a fairy who has fallen on the battlefield!" At the moment when this vision of heaven and earth appeared, countless strong men from the Immortal Alliance in Dazhou and the League of Gods in the north of the battlefield all saw this vision of heaven and earth. No way, this vision of heaven and earth is so terrifying, it is impossible for them to want to see it. "There is a fairy who fell on the battlefield, who is it? Check it out for me!" inside Dazhou, a high-level immortal alliance roared. At the same time, the Shenmeng side also reacted in the same way. Immortal Venerable, whether it is for the God Alliance or the Immortal Realm Alliance, is an extremely important combat power. The one who is dead is the one missing. Among the two sides, which Immortal Venerable is not in a high position? Which one is not the top of the league? Moreover, in the battlefield, the powerhouse of the realm of Immortal Venerable is not allowed to enter. "Huh? This change of heaven and earth also seems to be a bit more intense, ten times stronger than the change of heaven and earth that killed any immortal in Fengcheng. However, in this way, I am afraid that it is the immortal veners of the **** alliance or the immortal alliance. You will find that the Immortal Venerable has fallen here." "Best, there is an immortal from the alliance of gods, right? It means that Cao Cao and Cao Cao are here, there really is an immortal here, and it is from the alliance of gods. However, this person is also an immortal. In the early stage. It is still a bit difficult to kill him with my own strength. Moreover, once more people come over, I can''t eat it and go. Well, I will kill him with a single blow." Murong Yu''s figure flickered, but he didn''t retreat, but instead greeted the Immortal Venerable who was lasing. Finally, when they were a certain distance apart, he stopped. He saw his hands repeatedly scratching in the void, and suddenly Qiankun Bow and Tiankun Arrow were caught in his hands. Roar! Murong Yu yelled, bent his bow and set an arrow, and then shot it out with one arrow. "What''s the situation?" The Immortal Venerable from the Alliance of God rushed over. He hadn''t figured out the situation yet, he saw a golden light shattered the void and rushed out, carrying the destruction of the heavens and the earth, shocking the heavens and the world, and destroying all things. The breath of lasing came. At this moment, the Immortal Venerable was taken aback, but felt a breath of death enveloped. Suddenly, he reacted. With a loud roar, he instantly raised his strength to the limit, punched out his fists fiercely, and blasted towards the shaking arrow. puff! His power couldn''t stop the Shaking Arrow at all, he was directly shaken by the Shaking Arrow and turned into powder. Immediately, the Shaking Arrow rushed into him without a pause, and then shot out from behind him. "What''s the situation?" This Immortal Venerable only had time to flash this thought, and then his eyes went dark, and his consciousness completely dissipated. Immediately, his whole person was blown up, turned into a cloud of blood, and dissipated between the heaven and the earth. Boom The change of heaven and earth is getting more and more terrifying. Those blood rain, blood clouds, **** thunder and lightning that were originally red as blood are red and black now. "What''s the situation? Another fairy has fallen!" The people on both sides of the Shen League and the Immortal Realm Alliance were crazy. Chapter 730： Strengthen everyone The fall of the two Immortal Venerables made both the God League and the Immortal Realm Alliance crazy. Prior to this, the powerhouses of the Immortal Venerable Realm had not fallen for thousands of years or many. But now, they have fallen two after another. Regardless of whether the fall was from the God League or the Immortal Alliance, it was a huge loss. And if the two people are the same, the loss is even more terrifying. Huh! Huh! Huh! In Dazhou, a series of terrifying auras rose into the air, left Dazhou, and flew toward the battlefield. From a distance, there are seven people in total. "Seven Immortal Venerables!" The powerhouses of the Immortal Realm Alliance in Dazhou couldn''t help taking a breath. Because, the seven who flew to the battlefield are all powerhouses in the realm of Immortal Venerable. At the same time, the Shenmeng also had several Immortal Venerables gathered together and rushed into the battlefield. Two Immortal Venerables fell in a row, and they couldn''t help but be careless. In the battlefield, after Murong Yu shot the Immortal Venerable, he disappeared in place. He knew that more and more Immortal Venerables would come here. Even, because of the fall of Zheng Weiyou, the people of the Immortal Alliance and the Shenmeng might fight each other. If the Immortal Venerables of both sides fight here, Murong Yu can take advantage of it. Therefore, he entered the Hetu Luoshu world and planned to hide nearby. However, when he first entered the world of Hetu Luoshu, his face changed, and then he looked ecstatic. Huh! Murong Yu appeared directly in front of He Tu. "He Tu, you said that the Podi Pill was finally analyzed? Can it be manufactured in batches?" Murong Yu couldn''t wait to ask after he appeared. He Tu nodded and flipped his big hand, only to see a faintly halo-sized pill Podi Pill appeared in his palm. Murong Yu was overjoyed, and asked again: "How many Emperor Breaking Pills are there?" "One million, and it''s still being manufactured. However, it takes a lot of resources to make Podi Pill, and the current stock of Immortal Veins will not last long." "Xianmai is not a problem, there are as many as you need." Murong Yu now lacks the most immortal veins. "It is now possible to manufacture Podi Pills in batches, so there will be a large number of immortal emperor realm powerhouses in the Holy Sect, Heavenly Demon Palace, and Heavenly Court. If the three forces are all elevated to the immortal emperor realm, That''s enough to sweep the immortal world, and the world is invincible." Although, Murong Yu''s forces did not yet have a strong person in the realm of Immortal Venerable. However, the strong in the realm of Xianzun is not invincible. Even if the Immortal Realm Alliance has thousands of Immortal Venerables? If Murong Yu brought the three great forces and the immortal emperor tens of thousands to rush to kill, the tens of thousands of Immortal Venerables, even though they were powerful, would be killed directly. Of course, this approach is an act of killing one thousand enemies and sacrificing eight hundred. If an Immortal Venerable violently rushed into the crowd, Murong Yu would suffer a heavy loss. However, Murong Yu would naturally not be so stupid to let this happen. "Now on the battlefield, many Immortal Venerables have already come in. With their own strength, it is probably not practical to earn the profit of fishermen here. Well, first go back and improve everyone''s cultivation. Once they are all upgraded to After the immortal emperor''s realm, I established the third power of the immortal realm, and finally destroyed the alliance of the gods and the immortal realm, and unified the immortal realm!" Murong Yu pondered for a moment, and then directly teleported back to the Saint Sect. "One million Podi Pills will not allow one million people to be promoted to the realm of the Immortal Emperor. Well, first enhance the strength of the four Saint Sect teams and one hundred thousand players. Their combat power is the most powerful in the Saint Sect. , And perfect coordination, most suitable for team combat." After Murong Yu appeared in Saint Zong, he gathered all the 100,000 people, including Zhang Ao, Duan Muqing and others. "Everyone, you know the situation in the immortal world now. The alliance of the gods and the alliance of the immortal world are fighting, and they want to unify the immortal world. Once either of them wins, it will not be a good thing for us to unify the immortal world. By then, Although the fairy world is big, there is no place for us to stand." "We don''t allow this to happen, so what should we do?" "Exterminate the Immortal Realm Alliance and the God League, our Saint Sect will unify the immortal realm!" The 100,000 people below roared in unison, shocking and shocking. "Very good. However, with our current strength, we are not an opponent of the Alliance of Gods and Immortals at all. If we want to compete with them, or even destroy them, we can only improve our strength." "Improve our personal strength, enhance our overall strength. Now, I have the Emperor Breaking Pill, which can make you all break through to the realm of Immortal Emperor!" "You are the first batch of people to take Podi Pill. You are not a test product, but the team with the most comprehensive combat capability within our Saint Sect. In the future, our Saint Sect can conquer the world and unify the immortal world, we must rely on you . Therefore, your priority is to improve your realm." auzw.com "However, you also know that in the later stage of the Emperor Xiandi, some people felt the tribulation. Here, I want to ask everyone, do you believe me?" "Believe!" Everyone yelled out without hesitation. Murong Yu nodded and continued loudly: "Since you believe me, then, I ask you, if someone senses the divine calamity, I will let you give up this opportunity to cross the calamity! Because, can our holy sect rule the immortal world, I still have to rely on you." "If we sense the divine calamity, we will not cross the calamity. We will choose to become the immortal, rather than the divine calamity!" everyone shouted again in unison. Murong Yu showed a smile on his face and continued: "You just believe me like that? You know, if you give up the divine calamity of the immortal emperor, you may not feel the divine calamity again even in the realm of Xianzun. Moreover, The divine calamity in the realm of Immortal Venerable is more than a thousand times more dangerous than the divine calamity in the realm of Immortal Emperor. Could it be that you just gave up the chance to become a god?" "We believe in the Holy Lord. Even if we can no longer sense the divine calamity, we also believe that after the Holy Lord becomes a god, he will make all of us gods. It''s like making us all fly into immortals." "Very well, since you all believe me. Then I also promise you here that as long as I ascend to a god, you, including the entire holy sect, can all become gods and ascend to the realm of gods!" Murong Yu''s face solemnly Made a promise. These people believed him unconditionally, which moved him a bit. Moreover, he also knew that even if he didn''t have these promises, didn''t explain, even if he just said that they don''t get through the divine calamity when the Emperor is immortal, these people will agree without hesitation. Not only them, but even the entire Saint Sect, even the Heavenly Demon Palace and even the people in the Heavenly Court will be like this. Of course, the people in the Heavenly Court might not be as convinced of themselves as Saint Sect and Heavenly Demon Palace. But in the end, you should believe in yourself. "In that case, you will start to break through. For the time being, each of you will have ten Emperor Breaking Pills. Don''t worry that the Emperor Breaking Pills are not enough. Don''t worry about the immortal veins. You don''t need to worry about these. The only thing you have to do is give me as much Improve your strength to the highest level, preferably to the realm of Xianzun." "Holy Lord, this is too difficult. But let''s try our best." A woman said with a sudden smile. Murong Yu glared at her and said, "What is your name?" "Holy Lord, my name is Huang Ying." "Huang Ying, right? This time, if you don''t promote me to the late emperor stage, then you will wait for me to punish." Murong Yu said lightly. Huang Ying rolled her eyes: "Holy Lord, your request is too high, I''m afraid I can''t do it." "I have so many resources here. If you can''t do it yet, you know what to do." "In that case, I will go to practice." Huang Ying flickered and disappeared in front of Murong Yu. Immediately, 100,000 people also dispersed. However, they did not leave Hetu Luoshu, they were just separated by a certain distance. Even Murong Yu divided this space into one hundred thousand small spaces. Each space is about a million miles in size, so even if some of them break through, it will not affect the others. In addition to the ten Emperor Breaking Pills, everyone else is piled up like a mountain of immortal veins. "Time accelerates!" Seeing everyone started to take Podi Pill, Murong Yu began to burn the veins, accelerating time. "One million times the time is the limit they can endure. However, some people have a stronger ability to withstand 1.5 million, or two million hours. Well, the acceleration time varies from person to person. The more capable they are, the more time they can accelerate." Murong Yu said in his heart, and began to control the time in each area. Millions of times, more than two thousand years have passed since one day in the fairy world. Therefore, less than half an hour after the acceleration of time, Murong Yu saw that someone in an area had broken through. The strength of these people had already reached the peak of the late stage of Xianjun, and had been attacking the realm of the emperor before. But, how can the realm of Immortal Emperor be so easy to break through? Even though their qualifications are all of the genius level, it is extremely difficult to break through to Immortal Emperor. Otherwise, there would be no such thing as a fairy emperor in the fairy world. boom! boom! boom! Under the imposing emperor pill, infinite immortal veins, and time accelerating, someone constantly broke through and reached the realm of immortal emperor. Those who broke through to the realm of the immortal emperor continued to break through after securing their cultivation base. The early stage of the Xiandi, the middle stage of the Xiandi, and even the late stage of the Xiandi Seeing everyone''s strength constantly improving, Murong Yu even felt envy in his heart. If he could also rely on breakthroughs such as these pills, then he would enter the realm of Immortal Emperor and even Immortal Venerable in one fell swoop. However, it is a pity that these Po-Emperor Pills and even Pozun Pills are useful to others, but they are useless at all! Chapter 731： Amazing military service In less than half a day in the fairy world, the 100,000 people who practiced in the world of Hetu Luoshu had all broken through the current realm and reached the realm of the fairy emperor. In other words, from this moment on, Murong Yu had a realm of immortal emperor of 100,000. Although it is still not as good as the Immortal Alliance and Shenmeng. However, in terms of the number of immortal emperors, he has swept all the major forces in the immortal world. Even if they were the three giants of the fairy world, did they have a hundred thousand immortal emperors? Perhaps the three giants and the Heavenly Punishment Palace have. But the other superpowers are absolutely gone. Moreover, this is not Murong Yu''s ultimate strength. One hundred thousand is just the beginning. As long as Murong Yu is willing, as long as he is given a period of time, he will have millions, tens of millions, and even more immortal emperors! Because he does not lack the broken emperor pill and resources. With endless pills and resources, Murong Yu can vigorously improve his human strength. After 100,000 people were promoted to the realm of Immortal Emperor, Murong Yu did not immediately stop them from practicing, but continued for ten days. Ten days, under the acceleration of time, more than 20,000 years have passed. At this time, among the 100,000 people of the four major teams, some had already broken through to the realm of the late Emperor Xiandi. However, most people are still in the early stage of the Xiandi, and a few have reached the middle stage of the Xiandi. There are very few who can reach the late Xiandi. Although, the three small realms of Emperor Xiandi are not as difficult to break through as the big realm. However, it is also a small state after all, even if there is an accumulation of endless resources, it cannot be broken in a short time. At this time, a large number of Emperor Breaking Pills were produced. This time, there are still only one million tablets. One million Podi Pills, plus the 500,000 Duanmuqing that hadn''t been used before, 100,000 people used fifty talents and all broke through to become the Immortal Emperor. On average, everyone basically needs to take five Podi Pills to break through the realm. Of course, this is just an average. Some people can break through with one pill, while some people can break through the realm only after ten pills in a row. "An average of five grains can break through the realm, so this batch can allow 300,000 people to break through the realm of the immortal emperor." Murong Yu thought in his heart, and collected the gathered Heihu and others into Hetuluo. Inside the book world. This time, not only the disciples of the Holy Sect, but the more potential among the three forces, some of the middle and high levels were all taken into the Hetu Luoshu world. Of course, those geniuses of the three major forces, those middle and high-level ones, cannot have only 300,000 disciples. But there is no way to do this, the Emperor Pill does not want to break the King Pill, like the Pill of King Pill, it can be made in a flash. With the current capacity of Qiankun Yinyang Ding, it is only 100,000 tablets per day. In other words, Murong Yu can train 20,000 people every day. "I''m still not strong enough. If I reach the realm of Immortal Venerable, Qiankun Yinyang Ding is afraid that within a day can produce trillions of broken emperor pills." Seeing Heihu and others making a breakthrough, Murong Yu felt helpless. . He only discovered not long ago that it turned out that Qiankun Yin-Yang Ding had a close relationship with his master when analyzing pill prescriptions and manufacturing pill. The stronger his strength, the stronger the ability of Qiankun Yin Yang Cauldron. In other words, if Murong Yu got the Pozun Pill now, Qiankun Yin Yang Ding could analyze the Pill of Pozun Pill. But it takes a very long time. Moreover, even if it is analyzed, it is difficult to manufacture it. Po Di Pill can produce 100,000 pills a day, and Po Zun Pill may not produce one in ten days. One month later. The immortal emperor under Murong Yu has exceeded one million. Although most of the one million immortal emperors are in the early stage of the immortal emperor, only a few have reached the stage of the late immortal emperor. But this strength is still very terrifying. Although, even at the former level of the Immortal Emperor, it is still far inferior to the Immortal Alliance and the Immortal Alliance, but it has also become the third largest power outside the Immortal Alliance and the Immortal Alliance. There is no dispute. However, if Murong Yu made the Holy Sect public at this time and became the third largest power in the fairy world, even with his current strength, he would still be destroyed. By then, the Shenmeng and the Immortal Realm Alliance are afraid that they will join hands to destroy his holy sect. After all, Shengzong is still far behind the two major alliances at the level of the immortal emperor, not to mention that there are powerhouses in the realm of Xianzun in the two major alliances. "At this rate, it will take a very long time to catch up with the two major leagues. By then, I am afraid the day lily will be cold." "However, if you want to quickly increase the strength of your forces, or your own strength, you only need to increase your own strength. As long as your strength increases, the production capacity of the Emperor Pill will increase. And if you want to break through, you have the potential Xiu is the most stupid way, and the best way is to kill the executor. Well, now go back to the Immortal Alliance." Murong Yu had already broken through, and the people who had consolidated his strength were put back into the martial art. Then, his figure swayed and he appeared in Dazhou. auzw.com "Huh? The two major alliances are rushing on the battlefield? Even the fairy goddess has fallen?" Murong Yu heard the shocking news as soon as he returned to Arrival. After some inquiries, Murong Yu finally understood the whole story. It turned out that after he killed two Immortal Venerables that day, the top officials of the Immortal Realm Alliance and Shenmeng were all shaken. Countless strong men entered the battlefield. With so many Xianzun realm powerhouses entering the battlefield, it is inevitable that they will encounter one. Once the two opposing parties encounter, it is a battle. In the beginning, even though the immortals on both sides encountered each other, a battle broke out. But both sides exercised restraint and did not work hard. Therefore, although Xianzun was injured, no one was killed. However, as things got worse, casualties finally appeared. In the beginning, it was an immortal venerable of the Immortal Realm Alliance who was ambushed by many immortal veneres of the God Alliance and was killed. When this incident spread, the Immortal Alliance was immediately furious. Immediately, more of the realm of Immortal Venerable rushed into the battlefield, beheading the three Immortal Venerables of the God Alliance. In the end, the two forces went crazy. Countless immortals are fighting frantically on the battlefield! After ten people died in the Immortal Alliance and nine people were killed in the Shenmeng, the two sides suddenly stopped. This time, it seems that the Fairy Alliance has suffered heavy losses. However, if the two Immortal Venerables killed by Murong Yu were added, the God Alliance would lose one more Immortal Venerable. At this time, the two powers are even more deeply enmity as the sea, from the highest to the immortal, to the heavenly fairy, any encounter is a crazy fight. However, after Xianzun withdrew from the battlefield, both sides had their own wins and losses. "The real decisive battle has not yet arrived, but this is a good thing. The later the big decisive battle comes, the better it will be for me. Now, what I lack most is time." The confrontation between the two forces now gave Murong Yu time to develop. If the two major forces fight a decisive battle, one of the two sides will definitely lose, and the one that wins will unify the immortal world. When the time comes, the immortal world will not have a place for Murong Yu to survive, let alone development power. "However, you can''t kill Immortal Venerable now. Otherwise, once the two sides are allowed to fight real fire and speed up the time of the big battle, it will be greatly detrimental to me." "I can only kill those little fish and shrimps. Well, is it now to exchange military merits, exchange for military positions or continue to enter the battlefield?" Before Murong Yu came back, he counted his identity tokens and found that there were already tens of billions. There are tens of billions of identity tokens, of which a considerable part are the identity tokens of Emperor Xiandi. With these identity tokens, Murong Yu is at least a school lieutenant, and it is even possible to become a general directly, although he is the lowest-ranking general. "However, after all, I am just a fairy king, holding so many identity tokens, among them there are many identity tokens of the late stage of the immortal emperor, and even the title of the immortal emperor. Will this be doubted?" Murong Yu thought to himself. . But soon, he dispelled this worry. Because just now, he inquired that many people in the military camp are like this. Leapfrog killing is not uncommon among the two major forces. "My lord, I''m here to hand in the identity token in exchange for military merit." In the military merit hall, Murong Yu''s transformed Mo Yan respectfully saluted the four above. Those four people are all in the realm of the Immortal Venerable, they are the elders of the Heavenly Punishment Palace, the Immortal Palace, the Holy Sect and the Demon Sect. They are the elders of the military hall. "I heard that you have obtained a lot of identity tokens?" A big elder in the fairy palace opened his eyes and gave Murong Yu a faint look. Originally, even though they were sitting in the military merit hall, not everyone who came to do military merit was theirs. They are the great elders of the Military Merit Palace, and the general affairs are handled by the people below. The reason they came out this time was because they heard that Murong Yu had a large number of identity tokens, otherwise they would never show up. "Yes." Murong Yu pretended to be respectful and handed over a storage ring and his identity token. "Are you a disciple of the Heavenly Punishment Palace? Or a executor?" When he saw Murong Yu''s identity token, the eyes of the great elder who belonged to the Heavenly Punishment Palace suddenly lit up, and at the same time he grabbed Murong Yu with a big hand The storage ring was caught. "Yes, the disciple is just one of the punishments of the Heavenly Punishment Palace, who controls the realm of Fenghuo Comprehension." Murong Yu pretended to be respectful and replied. "Very good." The elder of the Heavenly Punishment Palace nodded, and Divine Mind plunged into the storage ring, and then a look of shock appeared on his face. "Very good, very good, so many identity tokens, if you replace them with military merit, it will be enough to make you a Zhonglang general!" The great elder of the Heavenly Punishment Palace laughed. "Ok?" Hearing the words of the great elder of the Heavenly Punishment Palace, the other three elders were all taken aback. Divine Sense rushed into the storage ring, and his face was full of horror. Chapter 732： Gengyu the Punisher Tens of billions of identity tokens! When I saw the identity token in Murong Yu''s storage ring, the faces of the other three great elders were shocking. "Three, with these military merits, it should be okay to grant Mo Yan Zhonglang the status, right?" Grand Elder Sun Lu of the Heavenly Punishment Palace looked at the other three and said lightly. "General Zhong Lang is already at the general level, he is a high-level military officer. Although Mo Yan has enough military service, we seem to have to discuss it before we can decide." A great elder of the fairy palace said lightly. The two great elders of Sacred Gate and Demon Sect also nodded and agreed with the great elder of Immortal Palace. Seeing the appearance of these three people, Murong Yu just sneered in her heart. How could he not know what idea these three people were thinking? In Sun Lu''s words, Murong Yu''s military merits are enough for him to become a general. However, the other three did not want Murong Yu to become a general. It should be noted that although the generals of Zhong Lang only exist at the lowest level of generals, no matter how low they are, they are already high in the military. In addition to having a lot of resources and power, once you become a middle-level military officer, it will be easier to obtain military merit and promotion will be easier. The current Immortal Realm Alliance is a joint rule of the four major forces. No one force wants to see the promotion of people from other forces. Some lower-level positions are nothing more than high-level positions, they are unwilling. And Murong Yu is a member of the Heavenly Punishment Palace, the immortal palace, the Demon Sect, and the Sacred Sect will naturally not let Murong Yu become a general. Even Murong Yu knew that if he was not a disciple of the Heavenly Punishment Palace, he would come with so much military merit, and he might not get anything. Instead, these people would just find an excuse to take him down. However, Murong Yu did not speak either. He knew that today the Zhonglang would be determined. There is no him, because he is a disciple of the Heavenly Punishment Palace, a punishing person. Sure enough, Sun Lu''s face became gloomy when he heard the words of the three elders from the Immortal Palace. At the same time, he said in a deep voice: "What are you discussing? Isn''t it possible to seal a general with our full strength? Or, you deliberately Make things difficult?" "Haha, how can we make things difficult? Mo Yan has obtained such military merits. It is talent, the hope of our alliance. How can we make things difficult for him? The reason for discussing this is to notify the military. This is a procedure." The elder said with a smile. "Our military merit hall elders have the power to directly grant the title of Zhong Lang. Mo Yan''s military merits are amazing. He will definitely be promoted to Zhong Lang. There is no doubt about it." While speaking, Sun Lu appeared in his hands. Clothes and identity tokens. "As for reporting to the military department, I will naturally report that there will be corresponding rewards from the military department." Sun Lu said in a deep voice. At the same time, he handed the set of clothes and token to Murong Yu. "Mo Yan, from now on, you will be the middle lord and belong to the top of the military department. You go back to the scout camp and continue to serve under General Sun Haoshan. Sun Haoshan belongs to the punishment of our Heavenly Punishment Palace, you Serving under him is best." Murong Yu took the clothes and identity token, and then left. "Sun Lu, you are too presumptuous." After Murong Yu left, the elders of the other three powers were immediately furious. "If Mo Yan''s military merits are really counted, it would not be an exaggeration to give him a benefit. You can make things difficult for a small general? You''d better not go too far, otherwise, it will be difficult to be a man in the future." Sun Lu said lightly. Humph! The other three snorted coldly and stopped talking. In fact, according to the regulations, they have this right. And since it''s already a fact, it''s useless for them to quarrel anymore. Could it be that Murong Yu''s Zhong Lang will not be the identity? Moreover, since a figure like Murong Yu appeared in the Heavenly Punishment Palace, it is difficult to guarantee that such a figure would not appear among other forces. If the noise is too violent now, it will be difficult for them to do it when the same happens to their people in the future. "This has become a Zhong Lang general, it is really simple." Murong Yu threw the suit and identity token into the world of Hetu Luoshu, and walked towards the scout camp. "However, Strictly speaking, Zhong Lang is not a high-level general, just a general middle-level. At least he must reach the general Cheqi to be considered a real high-level. Of course, if you hand in the identity tokens of Zheng Weiyou''s two immortals If you do, Im afraid Ill be called a general chariot. However, that would be too shocking, and Im afraid it will expose your identity. Its not worth it. Well, continue to mix in the barracks, slowly improve your status, and at the same time probe other executors. News." For the next time, Murong Yu continued to mix in the scout camp. However, what made him puzzled was that the fact that he became a middle-ranking general had been spread in the scout camp. However, Sun Haoshan, the general of the scout camp, did not summon him. Even, there is no military camp assigned to Murong Yu. It should be noted that a general has private soldiers. Even if it is only a general, there are several battalions of soldiers under their hands. A battalion of soldiers is not only a few hundred or a few thousand in the dunya. In the Immortal Realm Alliance, there are hundreds of millions or even billions of soldiers. But Murong Yu became a general manager, but he didn''t even have a soldier. This had to make him puzzled and depressed, although he did not need these soldiers. In a flash, half a year passed. In the past six months, Podi Pills have been manufactured one after another, and there are millions of Immortal Emperors under Murong Yu''s hands. At the same time, Murong Yu also often mixed in the battlefield, and his star points and military merits continued to rise. auzw.com His star point has broken through 10 billion again. However, what makes him depressed is that this tens of billions of star points is not enough to improve his realm. Upgrading from the realm of the fairy king to the realm of the fairy king requires 100 billion star points. To upgrade from the realm of the fairy monarch to the realm of the fairy emperor requires ten trillion star points, which is ten trillion. Murong Yu''s star point has never been on a hundred billion, let alone a trillion! Even if he upgrades from the early stage of the fairy king to the middle stage, he needs 50 billion star points! Pit, it''s too pit! Sometimes, Murong Yu couldn''t help but sounded the first master of Heaven''s Punishment Order. It is said that the guy''s strength improved extremely fast, shocking the world. Murong Yu thought: Could it be that there were so many wicked people at that time? The wicked have a particularly high star? There are billions, tens of billions of star points to kill a wicked person? Otherwise, how could he improve his strength so easily? Or in other words, that guy is constantly killing the city? "Huh? Steward Ma has news? Is it news about the person who enforced the punishment?" Murong Yu''s heart suddenly moved, and then disappeared. When he appeared again, Murong Yu had already arrived in the Nanling Heavenly Court. "Steward Ma, is there any news about the person who has been punished?" Murong Yu asked quickly. "Palace Master, the old slave finally lived up to your entrustment and found the identity of a punisher." While speaking, Steward Ma''s mind fluctuated and passed it directly to Murong Yu. "Okay! Even in the scout camp, the most important thing is not Xianzun." Murong Yu laughed and praised Butler Ma, and after letting him continue to investigate the news, he returned to the Dazhou scout camp again. "Gengyu, scout general camper, in the late stage of the powerful immortal emperor, he was chased and killed by the powerful immortal realm of the alliance, but escaped." Murong Yu''s information appeared in his mind. This farming yu is the executor of the Tianyuan cultivation world. It is a general of Chess, belonging to the high-level of the Immortal Alliance. "Now Sun Haoshan is nowhere to be seen, and the opponent is Xianzun. If you kill him, the world will change. He will be discovered immediately. And this Gengyu is not an Xianzun, and there is nothing wrong with killing him. However, you have to think about it. To kill him, you must find his news first." As Murong Yu, it is difficult to get in touch with these real senior leaders. "Huh? The identity token trembled, and the barracks began to gather everyone? This is what you really want." Murong Yu was overjoyed, quickly unfolding his figure, and flew towards the Chinese army''s tent. When Murong Yu came to the Great Tent of the Chinese Army, there were already many people in the Great Tent. Moreover, there is an endless stream of people flying by. Half a day later, more than a million people have gathered in the Great Tent of the Chinese Army. The lowest position of these people is Zhong Lang Jiang, which makes Murong Yu feel a little ashamed. This general, he was actually the lowest-ranking person present. Moreover, his immortal monarch''s initial stage is also the lowest. Because of the other people, the immortal emperor had the lowest strength, and even the immortal emperor''s early stage were very few. However, this also made him very curious, why should they be called this time? The lowest ranks are all middle-ranked generals, and something must have happened. But they were in the scout camp, it should be some big action on the side of the alliance. Murong Yu''s gaze constantly scanned in front of the Chinese Army''s Great Tent. Those people are all high-ranking scout camps, all of which are general chariots and generals hussars. Finally, Murong Yu''s gaze paused on the face of a man with a gloomy expression and a gloomy murderous look all over his body. "This person is Gengyu. I already feel the original aura on him. I''m a little excited." Murong Yu felt the original aura on the opponent. He wanted to rush to him and launch the most violent attack on him. To be beheaded. Because Murong Yu felt that as long as he killed Gengyu himself, he would definitely be able to break through his current realm and reach the middle stage of Xianjun. "cough" There was a dry cough, and then on the seat in front of the Chinese army''s big tent appeared a man who was the commander of the scout camp, General Sun Haoshan. "This guy is injured. No wonder he didn''t show up for a while. However, this is a perfect opportunity, but I don''t know if he should go out this time, otherwise, find a chance to kill him." Murong Yu looked at Sun Haoshan, but in his heart he wondered how to find a chance to kill Sun Haoshan, the commander. "No, Sun Haoshan is the commander of the scout camp, with a heavy hand in his hand. If he is killed, the Immortal Alliance will be chasing after him frantically, and I am afraid that he will be found out. And if he is subdued, it will be practical. The above is that I control the entire scout camp. Well, this time his injury is an opportunity, find a chance to subdue him. However, you must first kill Gengyu and break through the realm. That way, you will reach a million land. The strength of the dragon, equalize with Sun Haoshan!" Murong Yu thought in his heart Chapter 733： action While Murong Yu was thinking about how to take Sun Haoshan for his own use, the originally noisy Chinese army account had calmed down. The reason was that Sun Haoshan had spoken. "Everyone, you are all high-ranking officers of the scout camp, people of merit. Calling everyone here today, in fact, there is a task for everyone to complete." Sun Haoshan glanced at everyone, and then continued: "Today, I received news that there will be an extremely large operation from the Shenmeng. Either a major counterattack against our Immortal Realm Alliance, or a certain Shenzang has been discovered!" "The League of Gods is about to start a decisive battle?" Murong Yu was taken aback. "If the League of Gods really wants to fight a decisive battle, this time they must destroy their plan." "However, we haven''t received any definitive news about the specifics. However, whether the League of Gods is going to fight a decisive battle or the discovery of the Gods, we are not allowed." "If the opponent really wants a big decisive battle, it is definitely the most terrifying battle. Although we are not afraid of the strength of the opponent''s leader, the immortal world is huge. We need to know their plan. Otherwise, we will be beaten. Being caught off guard is extremely detrimental to us." "And if the League of Gods discovers a gods, we are even more unable to let them get the gods and enhance their strength." "Therefore, the Immortal Realm Alliance confessed to our scout camp, desperate to investigate this matter at any cost." Sun Haoshan''s deep voice resounded in everyone''s ears, extremely clear. Murong Yu rolled his eyes secretly. Although Sun Haoshan received the news, it was too general. He is going to scout camp to inquire about news in the entire fairy world. Of course, the entire fairy world is a bit exaggerated. But at least to explore this matter within a very large range, and even need to go deep inside the alliance. "Within a year, I need to confirm the authenticity of this news. If it is true, I need to know this detailed plan of the League of Gods and the date of the big battle! Therefore, I need you, and the entire scout camp needs to be operational. " "You all perform your duties and directly follow the orders of your general chariots and hussars!" Sun Haoshan said in a deep voice, then waved to make everyone retreat. In the scout camp, the commander Sun Haoshan is the ruler and the highest of the scout camp. And under the commander are those generals of chariots and generals of hussars. For example, Cheqi General Gengyu is a self-contained one, with countless large battalions under him, countless generals and other officers of all levels. It''s like a faction belonging to the four major forces in the Immortal Alliance. In every military camp, there are also such factions. And Murong Yu belonged to the faction of Cheqi General Gengyu before. "This time it''s best to act with Gengyu." Murong Yu''s eyes flickered, turning around and waiting to leave. However, it was at this moment that Sun Haoshan''s voice suddenly rang in his ears: "Zhonglang General Mo Yan, you stay." Hearing this, Murong Yu was startled at first, and then reacted: "I don''t know what the commander has to order?" Murong Yu pretended to be respectful. "I''ve heard about you. You did a good job. You are both disciples of the Heavenly Punishment Palace, and both are the punishment performers. This time you will act with General Cheqi Gengyu. If after this time you If you are still alive, I will promote you with credit. In time, it will not be a problem for you to become a general of chariots." Sun Haoshan said lightly. Sun Haoshan''s remarks seemed to be inadvertently spoken, and they seemed like nonsense with no substance. But in fact, Murong Yu had already heard the meaning. Sun Haoshan is taking care of him. As long as Murong Yu did not die this time, he could continue to promote Murong Yu. Because, in the scout camp, he is the commander, and he has every right to promote a subordinate. Of course, Murong Yu knew that Sun Haoshan didn''t appreciate him or anything. Because he didn''t know Murong Yu at all before. Obviously, this was the word from the Heavenly Punishment Palace. In fact, because of Murong Yu''s identity, the promotion of his position increased the number of senior officials of the Heavenly Punishment Palace in the Immortal Realm Alliance. Therefore, the Heavenly Punishment Palace will spare no effort to promote him. "Marshal Xie''s promotion!" Murong Yu pretended to be grateful. In fact, he was really grateful to Sun Haoshan. If Sun Haoshan hadn''t arranged this way, he would not be able to approach Gengyu, let alone follow Gengyu. And following Gengyu, this is a chance for Murong Yu to kill him. Even Murong Yu had already seen a scene where his strength improved. Three days later, the entire scout camp was mobilized. And Murong Yu also came to the big tent of General Chaqi. Following the orders of the generals one by one, the generals and officers under his command all flew out of the big tent, and then took their men and quietly flew away from Dazhou towards the destination. In the end, there were only a dozen people in the entire big account, and Murong Yu was of course also among them. auzw.com "This time, you and I will go deep into the territory of the League of Gods. This time you will go deep into the enemy''s position, which is extremely dangerous. Once there is a slight difference, what awaits us will be forever, no bones left!" "So, this time, I hope that you will strictly follow my arrangements. I don''t want any of you to make mistakes and impair the entire team." While speaking, Geng Yu looked at Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s face was plain, but his heart was very angry. Gengyu clearly looked down on himself and felt that his strength was too weak, which would drag them down. In fact, Murong Yu was only in the early stage of the fairy emperor, while the others were all in the late stage of the fairy emperor. The strength is very powerful, if Murong Yu is just an ordinary person, then their strength is really very different. But Murong Yu is not an ordinary person, his strength can easily kill anyone here! However, who knew his strength was so terrifying? "Mo Yan, this time you are still in Dazhou, it is safe here." A young man said strangely looking at Murong Yu. Murong Yu looked over and saw that this guy was a general Wei, with a very high position, only under General Chaqi. He is the No. 1 fierce general under Gengyu, and he is very powerful. His name is Zheng Yuzi. "Mo Yan, I heard that you got a lot of identity tokens. Let you go directly from an unknown person to a middle man. How do you get those identity tokens, we can''t control. But if you act with us, The gap with us is too big. Don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel, I will take care of you myself." A middle-aged man looked at Murong Yu with that scarred face, very fierce. At the same time, a dozen other people also looked at Murong Yu with disdain. Murong Yu''s heart was murderous, and he couldn''t wait to kill all these guys. However, he suppressed the anger in his heart, and sneered in his heart: "These bastards, once you leave Dazhou, your death will come! But for now, let you be arrogant!" So he said lightly: "Dont worry, I wont hold you back. As for keeping me in Dazhou, dont talk about nonsense. The marshal said that he would let me act with General Chaqi. Don''t you dare to disobey orders?" Murong Yu was speaking directly at Cheqi General Gengyu. Because he saw that Gengyu was very upset in his heart. In fact, even if anyone was surrounded by someone whose realm was too far apart from him, he would be upset. This time, Gengyu had definite news, and he might get extremely important news wherever he was going. And if that is the case, then he will have done a great job this time. However, following the fairy prince Murong Yu, it was still a problem that they could sneak into that place. Moreover, in this process, he has to take care of Murong Yu. If it were not for the commander to speak in person, Geng Yu would never take Murong Yu to act with him. A flash of cold light passed between Geng Yu''s eyebrows, and a ray of murderous intent was fleeting. He was actually killing Murong Yu. However, he did not speak. Jiang Hong grinned: "Boy, I hope your strength is as hard as your tone. If not, I will squeeze your head." Murong Yu looked at Jiang Hong slantingly, looked at the centipede-like scars on his face, and said lightly: "You won''t have this chance." "Boy, you are very arrogant, I hope you have arrogant capital, otherwise, you are dead." Ge Han sneered with murderous expression on his face. Murong Yu didn''t bother to care about these people, just looked at Gengyu, and said lightly: "General, should we set off? If you can make a contribution here with nonsense, I am willing to talk nonsense with you. Can you stand by? At this position today, are people sitting on nonsense?" Hearing this, everyone''s eyes are full of murderous intent. Murong Yu''s words were too arrogant, he despised all of them and disdain them! Geng Yu''s eyebrows flickered, and murderous intent splashed in his heart. With a big wave, he stopped the people who were about to attack, gave Murong Yu a deep look, and then soared into the air and flew away from Dazhou. Everyone also flew up and flew out. "Boy, you''re dead!" As these people rose into the sky, one by one screaming voices rang in Murong Yu''s ears. Those people originally saw Murong Yu upset, thinking that Murong Yu would be a hindrance to them, but now Murong Yu has offended them all the time with just one sentence. Which of these people is not a strong man with **** hands? Murong Yu, this little fairy lord, is not only arrogant and arrogant, but he even looks down on them. How does this make them not angry? Murong Yu''s whole body trembled slightly, not because he was too angry, but because he was so excited. As long as he leaves the big state, he can kill Gengyu, the penalty holder. Immediately, his figure flickered, and he rose into the air, following the crowd not far behind, flying into the battlefield. Chapter 734： Uniform Kou Among the group of more than a dozen people, except for Murong Yu, who was only an alternative in the early stage of Xianjun, the rest were super powers in the late stage of Xiandi. Even among them, there are many titled immortal emperors. The speed of a group of people was extremely fast, and after a few flashes of body shape, they had already entered the battlefield. Immediately after flying through the battlefield for a while, Gengyu stopped among the endless peaks. "That kid actually followed?" When they stopped, Murong Yu was already standing beside them without blushing or breathing. At this time, everyone, including Geng Yun, looked at Murong Yu with astonishment. It should be noted that starting from Dazhou, they did not reserve speed, but moved forward at full speed. I thought they had already got rid of Murong Yu, in fact Geng Yu had this idea. He didn''t want Murong Yu, a rookie, to follow him, so as not to drag him down, but he didn''t dare to defy Sun Haoshan''s orders. And if Murong Yu lost them because of his lack of speed, even if Sun Haoshan blamed him, they could shirk the responsibility and say that it was because of Murong Yu''s lack of strength. "Hmph, maybe it just happens to be good at speed." Ge Han said with a fierce look, looking at Murong Yu with a ferocious face. The murderous intentions were revealed without concealment. He actually wanted to face Murong Yu''s opponent. "Boy, your speed is not bad, but I don''t know how strong you are? Let the uncle come to weigh you?" Ge Han smiled grimly, and took a step forward to confront Murong Yu''s opponent. Geng Yu frowned slightly and said coldly: "Ge Han, that''s enough. Now put on the clothes of the Shenmeng." Geng Yu was a little surprised at Murong Yu''s speed. Although he was unhappy with Murong Yu, he was somewhat afraid. After all, this was explained by Sun Haoshan. Murong Yu could die in the hands of other people, but definitely not in their hands. Otherwise, once things are revealed, they will undoubtedly die. Murong Yu glanced at everyone coldly, and suddenly said, "Well, you don''t need to change the clothes of the God League." "Boy, what are you talking about?" Jiang Hong, who was full of scars, smiled fiercely with a murderous face. "I said you don''t need to change your clothes. You are all deaf? Can''t hear?" Murong Yu suddenly took a step forward and said coldly, pointing at Jiang Hong''s scar face. "Maybe you dont know what it means. I mean, even if you change the clothes of the League of Gods, its a waste of time. Because you cant get to the League of Gods. Today, you have to die here, and you all have to die. !" Murong Yu said indifferently and murderously. Hearing Murong Yu''s words, everyone looked at Murong Yu with idiotic eyes: "Is it possible that you are stupid? It''s up to you? You want to kill us? Or you are a spy of the League of Gods. Is there an ambush here?" Having said this, everyone couldn''t help but became vigilant, looking around, fearing that Murong Yu was really a spy of the League of Gods, set up an ambush again, and waited to besiege them. "Just a few of you rubbish, you also need me to set up an ambush? You look down on yourself too much." Murong Yu carried his hands on his back and looked at them with disdain, shocked, angry and funny faces. When saying this, Murong Yu added another sentence in his heart: "Even if I set up an ambush, I can''t help you. But it doesn''t take that much trouble, I can do it alone." In fact, if Murong Yu mobilizes the Saint Sect powerhouse, he will set up an ambush here, let alone why there are more than a dozen people, even if it is more than ten million times, there is no problem. But then Murong Yu''s loss would be great. Being dying by these people might kill many disciples of the Holy Sect. And so many people gathered together, if they were discovered by the God League or the Immortal Alliance, then the people who were besieged might be the people of the Holy Sect. "Damn, you **** is so arrogant, I killed you." Jiang Hong was startled, then roared, took a step forward, and fisted Murong Yu. Seeing Jiang Hong doing it, everyone else looked over, but no one wanted to stop it. Even Gengyu is the same. Murong Yu looked at Jiang Hong''s fist quickly bombarded with disdain, and said lightly: "You nonsense, even if you Jiang Hong is a titled immortal emperor, you are just a waste. The power of more than two hundred thousand earth dragons, really Think you are invincible in the world?" "Probably you still think that the identity tokens I obtained were not obtained by myself by killing people, but by the help of the strong. Today, I will let you see what is called power and who is the strong!" In fact, it is not just these people who suspect that Murong Yu''s identity token was not obtained by him. And some well-informed HD in the fairy world think so. The four elders of the Military Power Palace also thought so. However, they will not pursue these, as long as you get enough military merit halls, how do you get them? The pupils of everyone''s eyes shrank sharply. At this moment, they suddenly heard that Murong Yu was promoted directly to Zhong Lang. And if those were not obtained by others for Murong Yu, then they were obtained by Murong Yu. And if you want to be promoted directly to Zhonglang General, if you don''t have a large number of identity tokens in the realm of Immortal Emperor, it is impossible. boom! At this moment, Murong Yu shot. I saw him stick out his big hand, turning into a giant claw, and slammed Jiang Hong in the air. Click! A large piece of void suddenly shattered, and Murong Yu claws to pieces. At the same time, everyone felt that there was a fierce flower in front of them. The next moment they saw that Murong Yu had grabbed Jiang Hong''s head and lifted him up. auzw.com But Jiang Hong was carried like a chicken with a dead gray face, without any resistance. In fact, it was not that Jiang Hong was as compliant as a sheep without any resistance. In fact, Geng Yu and others had already noticed for the first time that Jiang Hong, who was grasped by Murong Yu, had all the power in his whole body sealed. Shocked! Absolutely shocking! At this moment, everyone looked at Murong Yu with shocked faces, speechless. "What''s going on? How could Jiang Hong be caught by him? Between the sparks and the fire, we can''t see exactly what is going on? Is it true that Mo Yan''s strength is really so powerful?" This thought flashed past. Before they knew it, everyone involuntarily stepped back a few steps, leaving Murong Yu for a distance, with a look of horror in their eyes. "How is it? I said you are trash, do you have no wish?" Murong Yu held Jiang Hong as if there was nothing, looking at everyone, his face was full of sarcasm. Everyone''s eyes were frightened, but they were angry again. All kinds of looks, all kinds of complexity. "Who are you? Why are you hiding your cultivation base and teasing me?" Geng Yu took a step forward and said coldly, looking at Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s strength was so powerful that he made Gengyu think that he was an immortal Venerable with hidden cultivation base, and at least a powerhouse in the middle stage of Immortal Venerable. Because Jiang Hong is the titled Immortal Emperor, and he is also the titled Immortal Emperor. Long ago, he had been chased and killed by the Immortal Venerable of the Alliance, but he escaped. However, that Immortal Venerable''s strength seems to be a bit worse than Murong Yu. Therefore, he mistakenly thought that Murong Yu was stronger. "Hidden cultivation base? I didn''t hide any cultivation base." Murong Yu sneered. He did not hide his cultivation. If he is really Xianzun and hides his strength in the early stage of Xianjun, it is definitely an act of burning his brain. "You let Jiang Hong go. He is the General Wei of the Immortal Realm Alliance, with a high authority. If you kill him, the Immortal Realm Alliance will not let you go." Geng Yu said in a deep voice. "Haha" Murong Yu suddenly laughed loudly: "You already know my true cultivation base, it is impossible to let you go. However, your word reminds you. You are all high-level officers of the Immortal Alliance Military Headquarters. It would be a shame to kill you like this. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you." While speaking, Murong Yu gave a big shake. Suddenly, Jiang Hong, who was caught by him, disappeared. "Did you kill Jiang Hong?" Geng Yun''s face changed sharply. "No." Murong Yu smiled faintly, then shook his figure before rushing forward. "attack!" At the moment Murong Yu''s figure flickered, Geng Yu shouted angrily. At the same time, everyone who had already received his order shot at the same time Rumbling The power of horror destroys the heavens and the earth, breaks the heavens and the earth, and tears the sky to pieces. However, Murong Yu has disappeared in place. Their strength was a hit. what! what! After two screams, among the crowd, the two had disappeared. Disappear out of thin air. "Gather and attack together." Geng Yu shouted angrily and launched a violent attack again. However, Murong Yu''s figure shook and disappeared again. "You lend me strength, Hetu Luoshu, swallow me!" Murong Yu appeared above Gengyu and the others out of thin air, shouted, and sacrificed Hetu Luoshu. With a "swish", Hetu Luoshu directly suppressed it. A huge hole was split, and a terrifying suction was passed over, which actually sucked Geng Yu and the others directly in. Geng Yu and the others felt that the scenery in front of them changed for a while, and then they came to a strange space. hiss The sound of inhaling cold breath continued from their mouths because they were horrified to see that there were hundreds of thousands of immortal emperors around them, one by one looking at themselves. They were surrounded by hundreds of thousands of immortal emperors. Although these immortal emperors are not very strong, there are very few immortal emperors in the late stage, and there is no titled immortal emperor at all. But ants often kill elephants, and when they enter this space, their power is suppressed the most. At this moment, they all know that they are finished Chapter 735： Gengyu surrendered and his strength skyrocketed (1) At this moment, everyone looked dead gray. My heart is even more terrified. Dozens of powerhouses in the realm of Immortal Emperor locked them, even if their strength was not suppressed, they were still not the opponents of these people. Perhaps, under their desperate circumstances, they could kill some immortal emperors. But they will definitely die. Huh! Murong Yu''s figure flickered and appeared in front of Geng Yu and the others. After waving his hands, the figure of the hundreds of thousands of immortal emperor realm powerhouses of Shengzong flashed continuously, and quickly disappeared in front of everyone. "Who are you? Where is this place?" Geng Yu asked Murong Yu with a gloomy expression. While Gengyu was speaking, a dozen other people surrounded him involuntarily. Everyone''s eyes flickered with murderous aura. Murong Yu glanced at these people with disdain, and said lightly: "If you don''t want to die, don''t show murderous intentions to me, otherwise you don''t even know how to die." Everyone stagnated, although they were unhappy, but thinking of the situation here, they finally suppressed the murderous intent in their hearts. Upon seeing this, Murong Yu nodded and said calmly: "My favorite person is the people who know the current affairs. Those who don''t know the current affairs will die if they die. You, um, there are no people who don''t know the current affairs." While speaking, Murong Yu''s body shook and turned into his original appearance. "You are not Mo Yan, who are you?" Geng Yu asked in a deep voice again. "Good question. Didn''t you find that this is a treasure space?" Murong Yu looked at Gengyu with a smile on his face, he was indeed very happy now. "Space treasure, Hetu Luoshu, are you the Murong Yu who disappeared out of thin air? Murong Yu who disappeared without a trace along with the entire force?" Zheng Yuzi''s body was shocked, and then he looked at Murong Yu with shocked eyes. "What?" Everyone was taken aback. They are no strangers to Murong Yu. Even, they all had Murong Yu''s idea and wanted to seize Hetu Luoshu. However, that day, Jiao Li and his party were killed by Murong Yu and killed nine immortals. After they fled in embarrassment, Murong Yu and the entire heavenly court disappeared. After that incident, the leader of the League of Gods Ji was greatly furious. Because of Jiao Li''s problem, the Shenmeng lost nine immortals. The loss was extremely heavy. Even, I heard that because of this moment, the furious Ji almost shot Jiao Li with a palm. However, in the end, for unknown reasons, Ji did not hold Jiao Li responsible. At this time, Jiao Li is still the deputy leader of the Shenmeng, holding a heavy soldier, one person is less than ten thousand, and his status is extremely noble. However, Murong Yu and the entire heavenly court disappeared out of thin air. Everyone in the world is guessing that Murong Yu has collected the entire Heavenly Court and Fengcheng into the world of Hetu Luoshu. In this regard, countless people are more eager to get the Hetu Luoshu, but since then, Murong Yu seems to have evaporated, and his footprints are no longer in the fairy world. Geng Yu and the others never thought that Murong Yu had already been mixed into the Immortal Alliance. Murong Yu looked at Zheng Yuzi with appreciative eyes, and said with a smile on his face: "You are very smart. My favorite person is a smart person. Then, you take the initiative to show your soul and submit to me." "Are you really Murong Yu?" Everyone was startled first, and then all faces showed greed. Obviously, these people still want to play Hetu Luoshu for this purpose. "act recklessly!" Murong Yu''s face turned cold, and he looked at everyone coldly, and said, "You all take the initiative to show me your soul and become my slave, otherwise you will die for me." "Impossible." Geng Yu shouted, his body exploded with strength, his aura soaring to the sky. "Impossible?" Murong Yu showed disdain on his face and slammed it out with a big hand. With a "pop", Geng Yu was slapped in the face by Murong Yu. The mighty power drove Gengyu away alive. The titled Immortal Emperor Geng Yu didn''t even react. Murong Yu took a step forward, stepped out, and directly stepped Gengyu on the ground, and said coldly: "I am ordering you, not discussing with you. You only have two choices, surrender to me or die!" Roar! Gengyu roared continuously in his throat. However, it was not posted. Because his entire face was stepped deep in the ground, he couldn''t make a sound at all. shame! shame! Gengyu had never felt such a shame. He is the riding general of the Immortal Realm Alliance, and his status is extremely noble. At this time, he was severely humiliated by a fairy who stepped on his feet? At this moment, Gengyu even had the desire to die. auzw.com "You all, kneel down on me!" Murong Yu stepped on Geng Yu''s body, turned to look at Zheng Yuzi and others, and gave a fierce shout. Zheng Yuzi and the others lost consciousness in an instant, as if a shocking thunderbolt violently resounded in their hearts. Puff! Puff! Involuntarily, they all knelt down. However, the moment they knelt down, they reacted. All of them flushed and felt extremely humiliated. "In my place, do you still want to struggle?" Murong Yu sneered disdainfully. Not to mention being in the world of Hetu Luoshu, even in the outside world, these people are not his opponents. "Murong Yu, what kind of a guy are you with the strength of the treasure? Have the ability to fight with me." Ge Han roared at Murong Yu. Murong Yu looked at Ge Han with an idiot''s eyes, and said coldly: "You trash, you are confident that you are stronger than Jiang Hong? Kill you, effortlessly." Everyone was silent. Only then did they remember that Murong Yu seemed to be more powerful than Hetu Luoshu treasures. "Murong Yu, even if you are strong, you still rely on all kinds of treasures. I am not convinced." Zheng Yuzi roared loudly, his expression furious. These powerful people in the late stage of the fairy emperor knelt in front of a powerful person in the early stage of the fairy king. But their leader was stepped on the ground by Murong Yu and motionless. This is definitely the greatest shame they have suffered in their lives. "You rubbish, I still think I''m just a treasure of treasure? Well, let you **** to see what is called power today." Boom Murong Yu''s body shook fiercely, and after the earth-shaking loud noise, black earth dragon phantoms appeared out of nowhere in the void above his head. "The power of seven hundred thousand earth dragons?!" When seeing the dense shadows of earth dragons, everyone present, including Geng Yu, showed shocked, unbelievable, horrified, and horrified expressions. "The power of seven hundred thousand earth dragons, only one million earth dragons in the early stage of Xianzun, you are only in the early stage of Xianjun. This is horrible, too horrible!" Geng Yu looked at those with a dull expression. The power of the earth dragon, muttering to himself, seemed stupid by the blow. The same is true for others. "Is this true? The power of 700,000 earth dragons is more than 400,000 more than me! Moreover, the realm is so much lower than mine." Jiang Hong looked at the power of those earth dragons with a shocked expression on his face. After a while, I looked at Murong Yu again. "In the early stage of Emperor Xianjun, he has such terrifying strength. If he reaches the realm of the emperor, or even the realm of the emperor? Isn''t that the number one in the world? A terrifying existence that even gods can slaughter? What kind of monster is it." After a "puff", a man fell to his knees on the ground. "Master, Jiang Hong is willing to surrender. Please take out my soul!" Jiang Hong knelt on the ground, no murderous intent on his face, no hideousness, and some sincere surrender. "Jiang Hong?" Murong Yu looked at Jiang Hong with surprise. He didn''t expect that the first person to surrender himself was Jiang Hong. This guy, before, he was Murong Yu''s first person to kill, and he was even above Gengyu. "Master, Jiang Hong is willing to surrender." Jiang Hong said again. He was really willing to surrender, because he saw Murong Yu''s horror and knew that Murong Yu would definitely have a bright future in the future. Following such a person, the future is bright. Even if you are a dog, you must be a strong dog! "Very good." Murong Yu nodded in satisfaction and began to extract Jiang Hong''s soul. Because Jiang Hong is voluntary, this process seems very simple. And after this trace of soul was drawn, it had no effect on Jiang Hong himself. However, he became a person controlled by Murong Yu, and his life and death were only between Murong Yu''s thoughts. "Jiang Hong, you are powerful, and you have cultivated to the late stage of the immortal emperor. However, I think you still have a lot of hidden diseases in your body. Since you surrender to me, I will eliminate these hidden diseases for you." "I have a hidden disease in my body? Why don''t I know?" Jiang Hong was puzzled, but did not ask aloud. While speaking, Murong Yu put one hand on Jiang Hong''s head, and the surging life force rushed in, washing Jiang Hong''s body. During this process, Jiang Hong''s skin began to ooze black spots, and the hidden diseases in his body were constantly healed. An expression of enjoyment appeared on Jiang Hong''s face. Because he found that in this process, he felt that his physical body was a lot easier. Soon after, Jiang Hong''s body shook violently, and a powerful breath came out. Rumbling The power of the earth dragon came out continuously, 200,000, 250,000, 2700,000, and finally when the power of the earth dragon reached 300,000, it finally stopped growing. And Murong Yu also left Jiang Hong''s head. "The power of three hundred thousand earth dragons?" Seeing this scene, the faces of the others showed envy. "The power of 300,000 Earth Dragons is more than 70,000 more than before!" Jiang Hong gave a long roar, and then knelt down in front of Murong Yu. The three bangs knocked down and said respectfully: "Jiang Hong thanks his master for his cultivation and healed Jiang Hong''s hidden illness, so that Jiang Hong''s strength will be improved again! Hong will definitely surrender to his master with all his heart, and go up to the sword and down to the sea of ??flames, even if I want to die, I won''t hesitate for a moment!" Chapter 736： Gengyu surrendered and his strength skyrocketed (2) "Master, Zheng Yuzi is willing to surrender!" "Ge Han is willing to submit to his master!" After seeing Jiang Hong surrender, he was not only cured of the hidden physical illness, but also increased his strength by a large amount. Among them, the strength of several titled immortal emperors were similar. And the strongest is Gengyu, but it is only the power of more than 200,000 earth dragons, far less than the power of 300,000 earth dragons. And now Jiang Hong has become the number one master among them. Of course, except for Murong Yu, a pervert that cannot be measured by normality. The reason why everyone surrendered so quickly, except for Jiang Hong''s improved strength, everyone in the immortal world is eager to improve their strength. To survive in this cruel world, the stronger you are, the longer you will live. Of course, if you just improve your strength, you can''t make these people surrender. However, they only have the choice of surrender or death. Anyone, unless forced to, otherwise they will not choose to die. Surrendering to Murong Yu now can not only improve his strength, but will not die. Moreover, Murong Yu is destined to have a boundless future, and it is also a good choice to follow him. Therefore, due to many reasons, everyone finally surrendered. Of course, there is another Gengyu who did not surrender. At this time, Gengyu only had a gloomy expression, watching the people kneel to the ground coldly, allowing Murong Yu to extract their souls. Once upon a time, they were all his subordinates, following his orders. But at this time, they have become servants of others, serving others as the Lord. Gengyu was particularly unhappy in his heart. Moreover, he also knew that he was now facing two choices to surrender Murong Yu or die! He didn''t want to surrender Murong Yu, although Murong Yu was powerful, far stronger than him. But he didn''t want to die. Therefore, he fell into a difficult situation. Moreover, he also knows that he will not continue this situation for long. Soon, Murong Yu will make a choice for him. Murong Yu extracted a dozen souls from the late stage of the Immortal Emperor one by one. Since then, he will control the life and death of these people. Of course, these people have become his servants, and Murong Yu will naturally heal their hidden diseases. Under the power of life, the hidden illnesses were swept away directly. When everyone felt the unprecedented ease of their bodies, their strength continued to skyrocket. The power of the earth dragons of several titled immortal emperors reached the power of 300,000 dragons. Although it is far less than the Immortal Venerable, and less than Murong Yu''s 700,000 Earth Dragon power, but it is also much stronger than any of the powers of the late Immortal Emperor. Even if it is the power of other immortal venerable realm, there is not so much power of the earth dragon. In addition to these few titled immortal emperors, the power of the dragons of other people has more or less improved, but they have not reached the power of 300,000 earth dragons. But their dragon powers all exceeded 200,000. It is much stronger than the general Xiandi late stage. "Thank you for the master''s cultivation!" Feeling their own powerful strength, everyone sincerely thanked Murong Yu. Murong Yu waved his hand and said nonchalantly: "You are my people, of course I will nurture you. However, these are just trivialities. As long as your center does things for me, I promise to let you all enter the realm of Immortal Venerable and eventually ascend. Become a god." Everyone thanks again. However, it is obvious that none of them believes Murong Yu''s words. They are all powerhouses in the late stage of the immortal emperor, and have been wandering in this state for many years. They know how difficult it is to break through the realm of the supreme immortal. Among the people present, none of them had the confidence to step into the realm of Xianzun. "Don''t you believe it?" Looking at the faces of everyone, Murong Yu naturally knew what they thought. However, it is normal for them not to believe it. "Do you know how long I have been cultivating? It''s less than 100,000 years, maybe, it''s far less than 50,000 years." Murong Yu said lightly. The time he was talking about was naturally the time in the fairy world. Time accelerating does not count. "For fifty thousand years, he has cultivated from a mortal ordinary young man to a strong man with 700,000 earth dragon powers. What is this concept?" "Hiss" everyone couldn''t help taking a breath, and was shocked by Murong Yu''s words. They had cultivated for hundreds of billions before they had such a little dragon power, and Murong Yu''s cultivation time was less than a fraction of them, but his strength was far beyond them. At this moment, they even more clearly realized Murong Yu''s abnormality, and in their hearts a kind of hope that they could break through the realm of the supreme immortal actually appeared. However, it is just hope. auzw.com "You saw the hundreds of thousands of immortal emperors just now? Do you know how long it took them to cultivate to the immortal emperor''s realm? They were originally secular people, but because of following me, their strength soared all the way and became The realm of the immortal emperor now." hiss "It has only taken them tens of thousands of years to cultivate to the realm of Immortal Emperor?" Zheng Yuzi asked with a shocked expression on his face. Murong Yu nodded: "Now, what questions do you have? Or, do you think I can''t make you a **** and a god?" Everyone was silent, and then looked at each other, all seeing the excitement in everyone''s eyes. They all knew that following Murong Yu, maybe they could really become a fairy, or even become a god. With Murong Yu''s metamorphosis, it is almost impossible to ascend to a god. Listening to the words of Murong Yu and others, Gengyu''s eyes flickered next to them. Murong Yu''s training time really shocked him. Moreover, he also thought that Murong Yu might become a god! And although he is the one who executes the punishment, he still hasn''t heard anything about Breakthrough Supreme Immortal Venerable. Even, he felt that he would never be able to break through the realm of the Supreme Immortal in his life. Seeing Gengyu''s expression, Murong Yu sneered secretly in his heart. The reason why he said so much, in addition to giving Jiang Hong and others confidence, has another meaning, that is, he wants to tell Gengyu. Gengyu''s strength is the strongest among the people, and he is also a penalty performer, his talent is extremely high. Murong Yu believed that if he could conquer Gengyu, then Gengyu would definitely be his own great power in the future. Of course, Murong Yu could also forcefully conquer Gengyu. However, there is a huge gap between forced submission and true submission. Although Gengyu would not defy Murong Yu''s orders after forcibly conquering. However, when executing the order, Gengyu might not work so hard, perhaps just coping with things. And if it is active surrender, then it will do its best. "Gengyu, have you made a choice now? Although you are a punisher, your body has more problems than any of them. I can guarantee that as long as I help you manage these hidden diseases, your The power of the earth dragon can even be increased to 400,000. Moreover, without these hidden diseases, you can continue to increase your strength in the future. Because the current strength is not your limit." Murong Yu dropped another giant bomb to Gengyu , Bomb Gengyu was stunned. "General, surrender. Following the master, our future achievements will definitely be much greater than we imagined. It is no longer a luxury to call ourselves a god." Everyone urged. Gengyu felt helpless in his heart. My subordinates are now persuading myself to become others'' slaves? This is really weird. However, what everyone said is also true. He doesn''t want to die, since he doesn''t want to die, then there is only one way to surrender. "Master, Gengyu is willing to surrender!" Gengyu pondered for a while before finally kneeling down in front of Murong Yu. "Okay! Haha" Murong Yu laughed loudly and began to extract Gengyu''s soul. After extracting the soul, he began to heal, tempering Gengyu''s body. Not long after the boom, just as Murong Yu said before. After Gengyu''s hidden illness was cured, his power showed an explosive growth, reaching the power of four hundred thousand dragons in one fell swoop. More than hundreds of thousands of dragons'' power than before. Geng Yu really surrendered, and bowed to Murong Yu to the end. "Well, in the future, if you continue to practice, your strength will increase. Now it is far from the limit. At the same time, you should not call my master, um, call me the lord." "Yes, Lord." Murong Yu nodded, then looked at Gengyu, and said, "Gengyu, are you the executor of the cultivation world?" "Lord, I am the executor of Tianyuan Comprehension Realm." Geng Yu replied respectfully. "Gengyu, you are a punishing person, and your talent is extremely high. How sure are you to become a fairy and ascend to a god?" "My lord, although I am a executor, I don''t have any confidence in becoming a god. Even if I just break through the realm of the supreme immortal, I don''t have any confidence." Geng Yu''s face showed bitterness, and he was helpless. . "If this is the case, then you give me the power of the Tianyuan cultivation world," Murong Yu said lightly. He didn''t order, just said in a negotiated tone. Geng Yu''s face showed hesitation, once he surrendered the power of his origin, he would no longer be a punishment. However, since Murong Yu had spoken now, if he didn''t give it out, once Murong Yu got angry, he might have to suffer. "Even if I have the power of the source, I am afraid that I will not be able to break through the realm of the immortal, let alone become a god. And following the lord, I may become a god. Since the lord wants the power of the source, and the power of the source has no effect on me. , Its given to the lord, lets see what is the use of the lords source power?" The thought flickered, and then Gengyu twitched the power of the source without hesitation, and after the seal was handed over to Murong Yu. "Gengyu, maybe you are wondering what I want your original power to do? Because I am also a punisher? I will let you see now, what I want your original power to do." While speaking, Murong Yu took the original power of the Tianyuan cultivation world into his dantian Chapter 737： Gengyu surrendered and his strength skyrocketed (3) Dantian is where the power is stored, and everyone will protect the Dantian well. Because once the Dantian is abolished, then this person''s power will be abolished. When Murong Yu shot the power of the source into his dantian, everyone saw it, but they all looked puzzled, and they were very puzzled. However, they also knew that, especially the original master of the power of the source, Gengyu, knew that the power of the source was a different kind of power. If you rush into the pubic area, it will mess up the pubic area, and even the pubic area will be abolished. However, even though they were puzzled, they did not speak, but looked at Murong Yu quietly, they wanted to see what Murong Yu was going to do. boom! While they were puzzled, they saw Murong Yu''s body violently shook, and a powerful aura burst out fiercely, centering on Murong Yu''s body, sweeping in all directions. Everyone was shocked violently, hit by this huge force, they involuntarily took a few steps backwards. At this time, the power of earth dragons appeared above Murong Yu''s head. Seven hundred thousand earth dragon phantoms all appeared on the sky in an instant, spreading their teeth and dancing claws, hovering and roaring, sending out a terrifying aura that stunned the world. When everyone wondered why Murong Yu showed the power of the dragon, a loud noise came out of Murong Yus head again. Everyone only saw that the void was torn apart, and the phantom dragons rushed out of the void continuously. Ten thousand, twenty thousand, fifty thousand. Finally, when the power of one hundred thousand dragons appeared, the crack in the sky was restored. "The power of eight hundred thousand dragons!" Zheng Yuzi couldn''t help but exclaimed. The others were shocked and dull. During these few breaths, Murong Yu''s strength has increased again, and he has increased the power of a hundred thousand earth dragons. "It''s amazing, so perverted!" "Is this true? This is too abnormal." For a while, everyone looked at Murong Yu with perverted eyes. I feel that the shock they have received today is much stronger than the shock they will have in this lifetime combined. Moreover, they also found that Murong Yu''s realm was still in the realm of Xianjun''s early stage. "Lord, have you refined the power of the source? Can you become a punishment for multiple cultivation realms?" Geng Yu asked with horror, taking a step forward. Murong Yu nodded, "Do you now know why I want your original power? You are in my treasure space for the time being, I feel that I am going to break through." Before the words fell, Murong Yu shook his body and disappeared in front of everyone. "The lord is about to break through?" Everyone looked at each other: "I don''t know what level he will reach after he breaks through? How much earth dragon power will he increase?" "The realm is second, and the most important thing is the power of the earth dragon. The lord is only in the early stage of the fairy king. If he breaks through to the middle stage of the fairy king, his dragon power should break through to one million, right? Xianzun is the same as the strong in the early days." "I am looking forward!" Everyone guessed, all faces were looking forward to it. It seems that Murong Yu''s breakthrough is more anticipated than their own breakthrough. With a "swish", Murong Yu had already arrived in the source space of the Tianyuan Cultivation Realm. Just then, he photographed the original power of the Tianyuan cultivation world into his dantian, and before he could even speak, the original strength of the Tianyuan cultivation world surrendered to Murong Yu. Because he had seen the origins of the Huaxia Cultivation Realm and many others, he did not hesitate to choose to surrender. Therefore, Murong Yu refined it instantly. Directly added a hundred thousand earth dragon power to Mu Rong Yu. Originally, the limit of Murong Yu''s initial realm was the power of 700,000 earth dragons. In theory, before he breaks through the realm, he cannot continue to increase his strength. However, he has increased. Is that because he broke the limit again? Not so. After refining the original power, Murong Yu''s realm began to loosen. The realm begins to loosen, which means that the realm begins to break through. In this way, Murong Yu''s limit no longer exists. Boom! When Murong Yu completely controlled the Tianyuan cultivation world, his talent and aptitude were once again improved by a small margin. At this moment, he has a better understanding of "Chaotic Celestial Body Record". Epiphany! Ever since, the realm that has troubled him for a long time, but also because of his epiphany about the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record" this time, it loosened. auzw.com saw Murong Yu''s body shook first, and then an aura that was countless times stronger than before erupted from him. Boom A series of phantom dragons appeared in the void above Murong Yu''s head. Eight hundred thousand, nine hundred thousand, one million! After he broke through the realm, his earth dragon power easily broke through the one million mark. The power of one million earth dragons is nothing more than that of the general powerhouse in the early stage of Xianzun. In other words, only in terms of strength, Murong Yu is already a fairy. However, Murong Yu''s actual power is not only the power of one million earth dragons. It should be known that when he only had the power of hundreds of thousands of Earth Dragons, the average Immortal Venerable couldn''t help him. At that time, Murong Yu could easily resist the Early Immortal Venerable. But now, Murong Yu had a lot of confidence, and he just knocked out Yan Yu. Killing the strong in the early stage of the Immortal Venerable is as simple as slaughtering a chicken and a dog. "Now, even a strong person in the middle stage of the fairy venerable can contend for one or two. Coupled with the unparalleled speed of his own world, it is impossible even for the middle stage fairy to kill himself." Murong Yu stood up with a smile on his face. "However, if it is the late stage fairy, I can''t fight it. If the late stage fairy wants to kill him, he may fall! It is a pity that this time he has broken through a small realm, and even the late stage realm of the fairy cannot enter. " "The power of 1.1 million earth dragons can easily kill the ordinary early immortal venerable in seconds, even if it is against those immortal venerables with more than 1 million earth dragon power, they can easily be killed." Murong Yu smiled. Yes, his earth dragon power has only increased by 100,000 again, reaching the point of 1.1 million. Quite frightening. "There are many evil people in the Tianyuan cultivation world. Even if I kill you, I don''t have many star points. However, my world will never allow you to continue to exist." Murong Yu sneered, put out his big hand, and grabbed the entire Tianyuan cultivation world in no time. Suddenly, in the entire Tianyuan Comprehension Realm, those villains with relatively high star ratings, no matter what their status, all burst into a cloud of blood, completely dead. Moreover, killing these people this time, Murong Yu no longer left those memories. Instead, they directly modify the memories of those who are relatively close to the wicked. Let them also know that those who died are evil people. Those whose memories have been modified do not feel that their memories have been modified at all. Huh! Murong Yu''s figure flickered, disappeared into the Tianyuan Cultivation Realm, and appeared on the battlefield of the Immortal Realm. Then, with a thought to him, Gengyu and others in the world of Hetu Luoshu appeared beside him. "My lord, your realm has broken through, and it has become even more unfathomable." When Gengyu and others appeared, at first sight Murong Yu had broken through from the original stage of the fairy king to the later stage of the fairy king. And Murong Yu''s breath was even more unfathomable than before. "Master, this time you break through, the power of the earth dragon should have exceeded one million, right?" Jiang Hong couldn''t help asking. Others also looked straight at Murong Yu, and this issue was what they were most concerned about. "It just broke through the one million mark and reached 1.1 million." Murong Yu said lightly. Even though he was happy in his heart, he didn''t want to show it to these people. Well, he did it like this to keep his identity as the lord, he thought so. "Oh, the power of one hundred and one million earth dragons. It is stronger than the average Immortal Venerable." Everyone nodded, only slightly surprised, and then recovered. They had long been accustomed to Murong Yu''s metamorphosis. If Murong Yu said that he had broken through to two million Earth Dragon''s power this time, I am afraid they would not be too surprised. "Lord, your strength has become stronger. This time if we go deep into the alliance of the gods, we will become safer. But, shall we go deep into the alliance?" Geng Yu walked up and asked respectfully . "Go deep, why not go deep?" Murong Yu laughed. Although Murong Yu wanted to go back to Dazhou now, and subdue Sun Haoshan, the commander of the scout camp, to seize his original power, and then take control of the entire scout camp. But is Sun Haoshan still in Dazhou? Murong Yu was uncertain. Moreover, before Gengyu said he wanted to go deep into the Shenmeng, it seemed that there was something in the Shenmeng. If they were able to disrupt the actions of the God Alliance against the Immortal Alliance this time, their status and status would continue to improve. Moreover, destroying the decisive battle between the God Alliance and the Immortal Realm Alliance is what Murong Yu most urgently wants to achieve. Although because of his increased strength, the power of Qiankun Yin Yang Ding also skyrocketed. From the previous generation of 100,000 Podi Pills per day, it has increased to 1 million now. However, how many masters can one million Podi Pills create? It''s only 200,000 for the full calculation. Two hundred thousand immortal emperors a day! Compared to Shengzong, the tens of thousands of people in the Heavenly Court and the Heavenly Demon Palace are just a drop in the ocean. What Murong Yu wanted was not some immortal emperors, but a large number of immortal emperors. The more immortal emperors, the stronger his power will be to fight against the immortal alliance and the alliance. Obviously, Murong Yu''s strength is still far from enough. He wanted to use the Immortal Emperor, the Saint Sect without Immortal Venerable, to fight against the Alliance of Gods and the Immortal Realm Alliance. Now is not a good time. Because, in the two major alliances, there are much more immortal emperors on either side than Murong Yu. Moreover, Murong Yu could also take advantage of this opportunity to capture some powerhouses in the Immortal Venerable Realm of the God League to enhance his strength. Chapter 738： Gengyu surrendered and his strength skyrocketed (4) "Gengyu, if you want to go deep into the League of Gods, do you get any news?" Murong Yu looked at Gengyu and asked. At the same time, the others also looked at Gengyu. Originally, Murong Yu took them to go deep into the alliance to spy on the news. It''s just that, except for Qu Gengyu alone, no one else knows what the specific news is. "Lord, its like this. I received a message before, saying that Shenmeng had an action in their Jiangkou State, which seemed to be against Shenmeng. However, this news is difficult to distinguish between true and false, so I wanted to personally Go deep into Jiangkou Prefecture to spy on the news. And if the news is true, then I will have done a great job." When asked by Murong Yu, Geng Yu said it without hesitation. It''s just that he doesn''t know the details of the news. "Lord, if you really find out any news this time, you can do a great job, lord, you can take a step in the fairyland alliance." Geng Yu flattered Murong Yu and said. "No, this time the credit is for all of us. The best, it can take your status to the next level." Murong Yu said lightly. Now Gengyu and others are his people, and their promotion is no different from their own promotion. "Lord, since you can rely on the power of refining the source to increase your strength, and our scout camp commander is also the enforcer. If you can take him down, or subdue him, the strength of the lord will skyrocket after all." Geng Yu again Said. Since this guy became Murong Yu''s servant, all his thoughts and opinions have changed, and he has become considerate for Murong Yu everywhere. Murong Yu nodded, "Leave Sun Haoshan''s affairs aside. Let''s go to Jiangkou Prefecture now." Immediately, Murong Yu and the others put on the clothes of the Shenmeng and after changing their appearance, they flew towards the Shenmeng. In fact, there are definitely a lot of people who disguise themselves and mix into each other''s territory. There are many such people in both the God League and the Immortal League. Moreover, there are many spies in each alliance. It''s just that these people are ordinary people, or lower-level people. Want to get into the top? It is almost impossible. Of course, there are no absolutes in the world, and there must be other spies among the top leaders of the Immortal Alliance and Shenmeng. It''s just that these people hide extremely deeply. The strength of Murong Yu and his party is very strong. Except that he seemed to be in the early stage of the fairy emperor, the others were all powerful in the late stage of the fairy emperor. Such teams are not uncommon on the battlefield. Because of their strength, no one in the Immortal Realm Alliance did anything to them. And the Shenmeng aspect is not there anymore. In addition, they usually fly at low altitudes, try to avoid trouble. Therefore, along the way, they did not encounter any trouble, and quickly crossed the battlefield and entered the territory of the League of Gods. "Lord, should we go straight to Jiangkou Prefecture or go ahead and inquire about the news in this city?" Murong Yu and his party lurked in front of a big city, looking at the big city in the distance like an ancient behemoth entrenched on the earth. This city has the same geographical location as Dazhou in the fairy world alliance, and it is called Wuzhen City. It is a big city in Wuzhen Prefecture, the front line of Shenmeng. "We don''t have a corresponding identity token, and we can''t enter Wuzhen City. Once we get close, Wuzhen City''s large array will probably warn us." Zheng Yuzi said in a deep voice. In Dazhou, although it is said that when entering and leaving the city, no one looks at the identity token. But there is a terrifying battle shrouded in the whole city. Those who enter the city must show their identity token. Once the identity token is inconsistent with its own soul, Dazhen will recognize it. There is also such a big formation in Wuzhen City. Therefore, it is impossible for the enemy to enter the city. Moreover, even if they use other people''s identity tokens, it is impossible to impersonate others. Because their own soul aura and identity token cannot be consistent. Unless they join the Shenmeng and become a part of the Shenmeng. Its just that its too much trouble. "Of course I have to go in." Murong Yu laughed suddenly. "Master, do you have a way to get in?" Everyone''s eyes suddenly lit up. "That''s the way." Murong Yu said lightly, pointing to the front. Geng Yu and the others looked over, but they saw not far ahead, a small group of ten people soared up from Wuzhen City, and flew towards the battlefield ahead. "The strength of this squad is pretty good. The ten people are all immortal emperors, and there are even titled immortal emperors. But what do they have to do with us entering Wuzhen City?" Jiang Hong scratched his head and said in confusion. "I understand. Lord, do you want to subdue these people, and then let them take us in?" Zheng Yuzi said with excitement in his eyes. Jiang Hong looked at Zheng Yuzi with a look of incomprehension, and said in doubt: "But, after conquering them, we don''t have an identity token, and we can''t get in? Do you want us to be prisoners?" Ge Han rolled his eyes and stared at Jiang Hong and said, "You stupid donkey, have you forgotten the lords Hetu Luoshu? As long as we hide in the Hetu Luoshu world, wouldnt we? Can you get in?" Jiang Hong suddenly realized, and Jing Xiao said with a smile: "It''s so simple? Why didn''t I think of it?" auzw.com "Stop talking, follow up." Murong Yu said lightly, and immediately followed. It didn''t take long before they entered the battlefield one after another. "Boss, the people in the back team seem to be following us, aren''t they trying to beat us to pay attention?" Sun Bocheng approached Zhou Xuantian and asked nervously. Others are also a little nervous. There is also a little nervousness in the heart. In fact, he had already discovered Murong Yu and the others who were not far behind and followed him and the others. Except for Murong Yu, the others are all of the late emperor, and even Zhou Xuantian discovered that several of them have reached the realm of the titled emperor! And on his side, he just reached the title of Immortal Emperor. Although the strength of other people is not weak, compared with Murong Yu and others, they are too weak. In fact, which one of Murong Yu''s team''s strength is not more than the general titled Immortal Emperor? However, in order to avoid being too shocking, they suppressed their strength. Even, their strength at this time is a little weaker than their previous strength, just showing the strength of the ordinary immortal emperor''s late stage. "Those people are powerful, and they are the people of the alliance, we don''t know them. They should not trouble us." Zhou Xuantian said lightly. However, before Zhou Xuantian''s voice fell, Sun Bocheng saw Murong Yu and the others speed up, and with a "swish", they were surrounded by Murong Yu and his party. "Everyone, I don''t know what you mean? Why are we blocking our way?" As the captain, Zhou Xuantian stood up and looked at Gengyu even though he was worried. Murong Yu was just a small figure in the early days of the fairy king. He had hidden his cultivation base and even Gengyu couldn''t see it. What''s more, he was just a general titled Emperor Zhou Xuantian? Therefore, he directly ignored Murong Yu and directly confronted Gengyu. Because of Gengyu''s strength, he seemed to be the strongest among their group. "It''s nothing, my lord wants to subdue you. You now hand over your souls." Geng Yu said lightly. "Otherwise, you will all die." Jiang Hong took a step forward and looked at Zhou Xuantian and the others with a grinning smile. The centipede-like scar on his face trembled, extremely terrifying. Zhou Xuantian''s face suddenly became gloomy, and Sun Bocheng and the others also looked at Murong Yu and others with murderous aura, and endless anger surged in their hearts. "Everyone, everyone is also a strong man in the alliance, you have done too much like this. And, probably you don''t know that my master is Xianzun Du Peng, right?" Zhou Xuantian said coldly. "Your master is immortal?" Hearing this, Murong Yu was overjoyed and asked lightly. "Shut up, what are you, you can speak here too?" A strong man in the middle of the fairy emperor looked at Murong Yu and suddenly yelled. Murong Yu was stunned suddenly, and Geng Yu and the others were also stunned. They didn''t think that someone would dare to scold Murong Yu? Is this called seeking death? "Things that do not live or die, my lord speaks, how dare you be so shameless as a humble existence?" Jiang Hong was the first to shout out loud. At the same time, his body shook, it turned into a stream of light and rushed towards the immortal emperor who was speaking. On the way, Jiang Hong put out his big hand, tore the void, and grabbed the head of the mid-term immortal emperor with one hand. If he is grasped, the immortal emperor will undoubtedly die in this mid-term. "presumptuous!" Zhou Xuantian was furious. He usually relies on his master to be an immortal, and he has become accustomed to bullying. He is the only one who bullies others. When is it his turn for others to bully him? He shouted angrily, took a step forward, and slammed out with a punch, blasting Jiang Hong''s big hand. Jiang Hong grinned: "Get out of here!" During the speech, the big hands of both sides slammed together. After a loud "bang", Zhou Xuantian let out a scream, and the whole person was knocked out like a kite with a broken line. Sun Bocheng and the others were taken aback. The strongest in their team was so vulnerable? Especially the mid-term Immortal Emperor who had spoken earlier was even more horrified, turned around and fled. However, Jiang Hong''s attack had already been bombarded. After a loud "bang", the immortal emperor in this mid-term didn''t even have time to make a scream, and was blasted into a cloud of blood fog, completely dead. "You puff" was struck into the distance before the genius of Zhou Xuan stood still, and saw Jiang Hong directly kill the mid-term immortal emperor, and he couldn''t help but spout another mouthful of blood. However, Sun Bocheng and others were so scared that they stood blankly in place, at a loss. escape? They dare not. And they only knew that as long as they dared to escape, such fierce and vicious people as Jiang Hong would immediately take action and kill them cleanly. Chapter 739： The vulnerable Xianzun "Surrender or die!" Looking at the pale-faced Sun Bocheng and the others, Zheng Yuzi and the others approached the past, the powerful aura oppressed the past like mountains and seas, and the suppressed people were as if they were crushed by a sacred mountain, and the whole body was squeezed "creaking". It seems to be broken. It''s just that Zheng Yuzi and others didn''t mean to kill them. Otherwise, the aura of their dozens of powerful men will oppress the past, and Sun Bocheng and others will immediately burst into death. "I, I am willing to surrender." Under the pressure of Jiang Hong and others, Sun Bocheng and others felt the breath of death. They all knew that if they were unwilling to surrender, Jiang Hong and others would definitely kill them all. Finally, a strong man in the middle stage of the immortal emperor knelt down looking at Murong Yu with a "puff". At this time, they finally knew that Murong Yu, who seemed to be the weakest talent, was the leader of their group and their lord. Although, they expressed doubts and incomprehension about this, doubting Murong Yu''s strength, how could there be so many strong men as his subordinates? "I am willing to surrender too." Another immortal emperor knelt down, expressing surrender. With the two of them taking the lead, the others also knelt down and expressed their willingness to surrender. Including Sun Bocheng. At this time, only Zhou Xuantian did not express surrender. "You" Zhou Xuantian looked at Sun Bocheng and the others with a look of anger, murderous. "What are you guys?" Geng Yu dashed forward, reached out with his big hand, and directly grabbed Zhou Xuantian in his hand, and he stretched out his hand and slapped it. It was a dim sky and a dark sky, I didn''t know the sky. After a faint glance at Sun Bocheng and the others, Murong Yu drew their souls out of his hand. Let them become their own slaves. Murong Yu had no interest in these people who hadn''t even arrived in the late stage of the Immortal Emperor. Because there are so many immortal emperors under his hand, not bad for these immortal emperors. Now Murong Yu is interested in the titled Emperor Xiandi and Xianzun. Otherwise, he has no intention to subdue them at all. This time Murong Yu was about to sneak into Wuzhen City, and only then did Murong Yu subdue these people. However, now Murong Yu is interested in that Zhou Xuantian. In fact, he is not interested in Zhou Xuantian. But only interested in that Xianzun Master Zhou Xuantian. "Are you surrendering or not?" Geng Yu snapped a slap in the face, and this guy was almost stupid. "My master is an immortal, and I will not surrender you. My master will never let you go." Relying on his master, Zhou Xuantian was killed and unwilling to surrender. He was even betting that Murong Yu would not dare to kill him. "Gengyu, forget it." A cold light flashed in Murong Yu''s eyes. The big hand reached out and directly grabbed Zhou Xuantian Volley. "You rubbish, it''s great to think you have a Master Xianzun?" Murong Yu sneered, and directly inserted his big hand into Zhou Xuantian''s body and dived into his soul space. "Ah" Zhou Xuantian let out a scream like a pig. Because at this time Murong Yu was forcibly extracting his soul. "Master!" Not long after, Zhou Xuantian knelt down in front of Murong Yu with a "puff", his face full of respect. "It''s really toasting and not eating fine wine. Isn''t this still surrender?" Jiang Hong and others all looked at Zhou Xuantian with disdain. Murong Yu waved his hand, looked at Zhou Xuantian and asked, "Zhou Xuantian, is your master in Wuzhen City now? Is there a way to get him out?" "Lord." Zhou Xuantian has changed his title, calling Murong Yu as lord like Jiang Hong and others, and said respectfully: "My master Du Peng is in Wuzhen City. He usually values ??me as a disciple. If something happens to me, like if he asks for help, he will rush over as soon as possible. However, although my master is only an early immortal, his strength is still very strong." "Early Immortal Venerable?" Murong Yu smiled. In general, the initial Xianzun did not put him in his eyes. Moreover, Murong Yu could only conquer the early immortal venerable now. However, Murong Yu''s strength can easily kill ordinary Immortal Venerable, but it is not so easy to make these Immortal Venerable surrender. "Zhou Xuantian, you immediately contacted your master, saying that you were in danger, and asked him to come and rescue him quickly." Murong Yu said lightly. "Yes." Zhou Xuantian has become Murong Yu''s servant, unable to resist Murong Yu''s orders. So he immediately contacted Du Peng. Du Peng was an elder of the Shenmeng, and was not controlled by their leader, Ji. In fact, except that Ji used Thunder to control some Immortal Venerables at the beginning, he did not continue to control more people. Later people all joined the Shenmeng voluntarily. The same as those who joined the Immortal Alliance. However, the camps that the two sides joined are not the same. At this time, Du Peng was practicing in Wuzhen City. "Huh? Zhou Xuantian was besieged by a large number of powerhouses from the Immortal Realm Alliance on the battlefield, and his life would be in danger at any time?" Du Peng suddenly felt his heart and woke up from his cultivation state. I saw him stick out his big hand and grabbed it in the air. Then a talisman appeared in his hand. This talisman was made by him using essence and blood, and only his disciples usually have it. Used in emergency situations for help. auzw.com After reading the news in Fuluo, Fuluo was crushed by Du Peng into powder. "Damn it, which bastard?" Du Peng stood up fiercely, about to rise into the air and rushed into the battlefield to rescue Du Peng. With his strength, entering the battlefield, as long as it is not for encountering Xianzun, it is completely no problem to rescue Zhou Xuantian. However, he suddenly sounded that the Alliance of Gods and the Immortal Realm Alliance did not allow the power of the Immortal Venerable Realm to enter the battlefield. If he enters the battlefield, that is to declare war on the Immortal Realm Alliance. At that time, the war between the two sides may be triggered again, with unfamiliar casualties. At that time, not only will the Immortal Realm Alliance not let him go, even the God Alliance will probably not let him go. When he was hesitant, he frowned and looked into the void. A faint streamer tore through the void and flew from a distance. I saw Du Peng stick out his big hand and grabbed it in the air, which was another talisman. Du Peng''s face changed drastically, because this was the second talisman sent by Zhou Xuantian. If it were not at the critical moment of life and death, Zhou Xuantian would not frequently send Fu Lu for help. It should be noted that Zhou Xuantian has only three talismans in total. On the battlefield, Zhou Xuantian respectfully said to Murong Yu: "Lord, I have sent out two talismans. If there is no accident, my master will be there soon." Murong Yu nodded and looked in the direction of Wuzhen City in the distance. "It doesn''t matter, I''m just such a disciple. If I don''t save him, who will save him?" Du Peng gritted his teeth and immediately hid his figure. He flew out of Wuzhen City and rushed directly into the battlefield. Flew over quickly at the location given by Zhou Xuantian. After failing to save, he was already close to the place where Zhou Xuantian was in distress. However, what surprised him was that there were no power fluctuations near here, let alone what Zhou Xuantian said "encountered a large number of immortal alliance powerhouses". And his disciple, at this time, was on a small mountain again, looking at himself. "Zhou Xuantian, what''s the matter?" Du Pengfei asked in a deep voice. He felt a little unhappy. It should be understood that he took a great risk when he entered the battlefield. And if Zhou Xuantian is not dangerous, its just a false message "Master, are you here? We have been waiting for you for a long time." Seeing Du Peng finally arrived, Zhou Xuantian smiled immediately. After becoming Murong Yu''s servant, Zhou Xuantian had the idea of ??drawing the Master over. This thought was very scary. Seeing Zhou Xuantian''s smile, Du Peng instinctively felt weird, and felt the breath of conspiracy. He opened his mouth and wanted to talk, but at this moment Boom! Suddenly, the void above his head burst open. Then, a black fist that was as huge as a mountain peak smashed into the sky, carrying a terrifying aura of ruining the sky and destroying the earth, and blasted towards Du Peng fiercely with lightning speed. Du Peng is worthy of being a strong man in the realm of Immortal Venerable, and he reacted immediately. I saw him roar, his body exploded fiercely, his fists rushed to the sky, and he was about to collapse. boom! It was just that his strength had just increased, and before he was bombarded out, that huge black fist had already been severely suppressed and hit him directly. After the loud noise, Du Peng let out a terrible roar. Then the whole person was beaten out. Blood spurted wildly in the void. Scoff A series of blood arrows continuously ejected from his body, extremely terrifying. This is because he encountered a backlash from his own power. Just now, he instantly improved his strength, but before he could blast out, he was already crushed by the black fist. His power can''t burst out, it can only wreak havoc inside him. In an instant, almost all of his meridians were shattered, and almost all the skin in his body was shattered. Hit hard in an instant. Huh! Murong Yu''s figure rushed out from the void, like a goshawk rushing to eat, a flash rushed to Du Peng''s side, and then both disappeared with Deng Peng. "This is the strength of the lord?" From beginning to end, from Du Peng''s arrival, to Murong Yu''s sudden attack, to Du Peng being bombed out, and finally disappearing, Zhou Xuantian could clearly see the incident. At this moment, he really knew Murong Yu''s strength. "Master is a powerhouse in the realm of Immortal Venerable after all. But it is so fragile, it is really terrifying. What is the strength of the lord?" Zhou Xuantian thought in his heart, and suddenly only felt the scenery before him changed. , He has disappeared in the battlefield. Chapter 740： Conquer the two immortals "Kneel down!" Zhou Xuantian felt that the scenery in front of him was changing for a while, and then he realized that he had actually left the battlefield and came into a strange space. For the first time, Zhou Xuantian heard a cold shout. He looked in the direction where the sound came from, and immediately, a look of horror appeared on his face. "Puff!" When the cold shout came, Zhou Xuantian actually saw his master, Du Peng, who was in the realm of Xianzun, kneeled on the ground without any morals, and in front of him, it turned out to be Murong Yu. "This is the powerful master?" Seeing this scene, the sky is spinning, but the sky is spinning. In his cognition, his master is not afraid of heaven and earth, and his strength is extremely powerful. They have always been the only people to make people kneel down, but where would they kneel down? But now, Du Peng actually fell to his knees by Murong Yu''s cold shout. "No, Master does not seem to be willing." Zhou Xuantian saw the unwilling, humiliating and angry expressions on Du Peng''s face. "It turns out that the master was forced to kneel down. It was not his willingness, and it was not that he had no moral integrity. However, what is this place? The master is actually stronger than my master? The master has room to resist. nothing?" After reacting, Zhou Xuantian was even more shocked. How strong is Murong Yu that can make a strong man in the early stage of the Immortal Venerable kneel down without any resistance, and still can''t get up? Has it reached the late stage of Xianzun? Murong Yu, who felt like he was in full swing, was extremely abnormal. In fact, Murong Yu''s strength is so powerful that he can easily kill Du Peng. However, if Du Peng, who was directly suppressed like this, knelt on the ground and could not get up, it was impossible. Unless, his realm breaks through again. The reason why he can suppress Du Peng cannot resist, this is because Du Peng has been seriously injured, and he is in the world of Hetu Luoshu. After entering the world of Hetu Luoshu, not to mention the initial immortal venerable, even if the mid-term immortal venerable is not Murong Yu''s opponent, he can be killed directly by Murong Yu. Seeing Du Peng kneeling down, he struggled and resisted. Murong Yu didn''t say anything nonsense. He stepped forward a few steps, reached out with his big hands and grabbed Du Peng''s soul space, and began to forcibly extract Du Peng''s soul. This is because he knew that Du Peng was a realm of immortality, and no matter what he said, Du Peng would not surrender. Instead of wasting saliva and talking nonsense, it is better to draw his soul directly. "Ah" Du Peng screamed sternly. However, soon, as his soul was drawn out, he was controlled by Murong Yu. The anger, unwillingness and humiliation on his face all disappeared. Turned into a respectful color. "Du Peng has seen the master." Du Peng respectfully saluted Murong Yu. Once his soul is under control, even if he is the Immortal Venerable, he cannot escape Murong Yu''s respect. When he sees Murong Yu this master, he must respectfully salute, even kneel down and kowtow. "Your strength has been backlashed. Heal your wounds first. I wish you a helping hand." Murong Yu said lightly, then put one hand on Du Peng''s back, and the endless life force began to flood into Du Peng like a mountain. in vivo. At the same time, Murong Yu directly began to accelerate time. Under the effect of time acceleration and the terrifying repair ability of the life force, Du Peng''s injury quickly recovered. Although, his injuries were extremely serious before. But all were physically wounded. His mind and soul are not damaged in strength. But if it''s just the flesh, the life force can be completely restored after a few flushes. "Du Peng thanked the lord for healing me." Du Peng got up after recovering from his injury, and at the same time respectfully saluted Murong Yu. "Okay, don''t always thank those who come and thank you. You are all my people. I will naturally treat you if you are injured. Moreover, your injuries are all because of me." Du Peng smiled and said, "Master, although you are only in the middle stage of the fairy king, you are too powerful. I am not an opponent at all." Du Peng was shocked. Before, Murong Yu had claimed the advantage of the sneak attack, but he was seriously injured in one move. This shows the strength of Murong Yu. At the beginning, Du Peng thought that Murong Yu was a strong man in the middle stage of the Immortal Venerable, but after becoming Murong Yu''s servant, he discovered that Murong Yu was indeed only in the middle stage of the Immortal Sovereign. "Du Peng, although you are the Immortal Venerable, you still have a lot of hidden diseases in your body when you cultivate to this state. I will clear these hidden diseases for you now, which can increase your strength." Du Peng was overjoyed immediately: "Du Peng thanked the lord first." After that, he sat down again. auzw.com As a fairy, he naturally knows some conditions of his body. But knowing that Gui knows, he can''t avoid and treat. And if Murong Yu eliminated these hidden diseases for him, his strength would definitely increase dramatically. As a result, Murong Yu put his hand on his body again, and the surging life force began to rush Du Peng''s body madly. After a long time Boom Du Peng''s body shook violently, and then 1.1 million earth dragon ghosts appeared in the void above his head. Du Peng stood up, gave a long roar, and then bowed down in front of Murong Yu: "Du Peng once again thank the lord for allowing me to increase the power of a hundred thousand earth dragons!" This time, he really worshipped Murong Yu. . Murong Yu waved his hand and said, "Du Peng, in Wuzhen City, do you have a good relationship with Immortal Venerable?" "If you go back to the lord, I also have a few friends in the realm of Immortal Venerable. But only one is in Wuzhen City. If the lord wants to subdue him, I can ask him out. With the lord''s ability, I can easily subdue him. . His strength is just between me and me before. Du Peng was very smart, and instantly understood the meaning of Murong Yu''s words. "Very well, just ask him out. As for the reason, you should know it yourself." Du Peng nodded, and immediately he and Murong Yu reappeared on the battlefield. Immediately, Du Peng struck out with a talisman Not long after, a stream of light violently flew from a distance and appeared beside Murong Yu. Murong Yu looked over. This was a thin old man, his eyes twinkling, but the realm was suppressed in the late Emperor Xiandi. However, Murong Yu could see the true state of the opponent at a glance. "Du Peng, what the **** are you doing? You said you are in danger of life? But where are you in danger now?" Yu Jingbo looked at Du Peng with some irritation and said unhappy. As for Murong Yu? He, who was only in the middle stage of Xianjun, was ignored again. But it doesn''t matter, anyway, he gets used to being ignored every time. "Yu Jingbo, haven''t you noticed the changes in me. I can tell you that my dragon power has reached 1.1 million, a full one million more than before!" Du Peng said lightly. However, after hearing his faint words, Yu Jingbo was not plain. Seeing his figure swayed, he rushed to Du Peng''s side, and said anxiously: "How did you improve your strength? This is definitely not your cultivation, or breakthrough, do you have any adventures?" At this time, Yu Jingbo was very excited, and the uneasiness in his heart had already been thrown away. At this time, he only thought that Du Peng called him over to give him benefits. "Yes, of course I have adventures. The reason why my strength has been improved is because of the relationship between the lord." Du Peng pointed to Murong Yu next to him and said. "Lord?" Yu Jingbo''s face changed suddenly and looked at Murong Yu. At this moment, Murong Yu started. boom! Without saying anything, Murong Yu took a picture with a palm. At the same time, Du Peng also started. The two Immortal Venerables were stronger than him, especially Murong Yu''s combat power was much stronger than him. The two started at the same time, before Yu Jingbo even reacted, his power had been sealed. Then Murong Yu waved his big hand, and the immortal Venerable Jingbo was taken into the world of Hetu Luoshu. From the beginning to the end, quickly and neatly, Yu Jingbo didn''t even have time to react. In fact, this is exactly Murong Yu''s strategy. The same was true when he attacked Du Peng before. Otherwise, if they fight, it will arouse other people''s vigilance, and maybe it will trigger a battle between the two major alliances. This is something Murong Yu wants to avoid. "Du Peng, you" in the world of Hetu Luoshu, Yu Jingbo angrily cursed Du Peng, wishing to punch Du Peng to death. "Yu Jingbo, you are my good friend. It is for this reason that I let you out of the battlefield. You surrender now. If you surrender to the lord, you will get great benefits. Becoming a **** is no longer a luxury in the future." Du Peng Said lightly. At this time, Du Peng, after seeing Murong Yu''s abnormality, he intuitively thought that Murong Yu could become a **** in the future. As it is said that one person has attained the Taoism, if Murong Yu becomes a god, they will naturally gain great benefits. "I''m pooh, Du Peng, you **** bastard, want me to surrender to him? bastard, I really want to kill you." Yu Jingbo kept roaring, but he was helpless, but he was sealed with power. And in the world of Hetu Luoshu, he couldn''t resist at all. "Then you can only extract your soul forcibly." Murong Yu said lightly, walked up and began to extract Yu Jingbo''s soul. Although Yu Jingbo tried his best to resist, how could he resist it? In a short while, he became Murong Yu''s servant, and he would never betray him. After subduing Yu Jingbo, Murong Yu treated him equally, eliminated the hidden diseases in his body, and increased his strength by one hundred thousand dragons to 1.1 million. Re-arranged with Du Peng. Chapter 741： Five Immortals "Five Immortals!" Looking at the five immortals including Du Peng standing in front of him respectfully, Murong Yu smiled. Within a few days, Murong Yu had successfully controlled the five Immortal Venerables, and his strength suddenly skyrocketed. Although there is still a big gap with the Immortal Alliance and the Shenmeng, the gap between them is gradually narrowing. There will be five immortals in a few days. If this continues, then more and more immortals will be controlled by Murong Yu, and it may even reach the point of alliance with the immortal world and the gods. However, this is impossible. For example, now, after Murong Yu controlled the five immortals, he stopped controlling more immortals. It is possible that Murong Yu wants to control more immortals. Because these five immortals were gradually controlled after he controlled Du Peng. Taking control of Du Peng, Du Peng led Yu Jianbo, and Yu Jianbo led a strong man in the realm of Xianzun, who would have some friends in the realm of Xianzun. With this cycle going on, Murong Yu might catch all the Immortal Venerable in Wuzhen City. Of course, this is just a theory. In fact, Murong Yu couldn''t catch all the Immortal Venerables in Wuzhen City of the League of Gods. Because, even if he can control the mid-term Immortal Venerable, but the late immortal Venerable, he is still difficult to control. In fact, Murong Yu really wanted to control the entire Immortal Venerable Wuzhen City. However, he also knew that his idea was crazy. The immortals controlled by him are actually just ordinary elders of the Shen League. Not the real high-level, if Murong Yu controlled the real high-level of the Shenmeng, it would be really powerful. And an immortal venerable rarely leaves the city. In recent days, if the Immortal Venerable went out of the city frequently, it would attract people''s attention. Once this happens, the Shenmeng and the Immortal Realm Alliance may break out in a battle, which Murong Yu does not want to see. Moreover, if Murong Yu asked Du Peng and others to draw out more people, they would be suspicious and would not come out again. Therefore, Murong Yu could no longer continue to control more immortals. "Go to Jiangkou Prefecture first, check the situation, and then come back to find a chance to control more immortals. Well, now Du Peng and others will go to Jiangkou Prefecture with me. Although Wuzhen City suddenly lost five immortals Zun, but it shouldnt be noticeable. Murong Yu made up his mind, and then he released Du Peng from Hetu Luoshu, and then Murong Yu controlled the Hetu Luoshu into a touch of particles, attached to it. Du Peng''s body surface. Du Peng expanded his speed and flew towards Jiangkou Prefecture. Murong Yu didn''t plan to enter Wuzhen City now. He conquered the five immortals and had obtained the information he wanted. Even if he gets in again, he won''t get more information, it''s just a waste of time. Looking at the rapidly shrinking Wuzhen City, Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a cold light: "Sooner or later, I will control the entire city of Immortal Venerable. Then I will control the entire God League!" Jiangkou Prefecture, in the central region of the Shenmeng. It''s not too far from the God City of the League of Gods. God City is a super city built after God Mang was established, and it is the headquarters of God League. The geographical position in the alliance is the same as the opening of the fairyland alliance. However, Murong Yu asked Du Peng and others, but they didn''t know what actions Jiangkou Prefecture was doing? This had to make Murong Yu doubt whether Gengyu received the news. If he had not already controlled Gengyu, he would even suspect that this was a plot by Gengyu against him. However, everything will not come from nowhere. Now that he has gone deep into the League of Gods, Murong Yu naturally went to Jiangkou Prefecture to investigate. Otherwise, if there were actions against the Immortal Realm Alliance, then the Immortal Realm Alliance would be a tragedy, and Murong Yu would follow the tragedy. "Lord, we are already outside of Jiangkou City. Are we going to go in?" Du Peng stopped his figure and asked Murong Yu through voice transmission. Huh! Murong Yu appeared next to Du Peng and glanced at Jiangkou City in front of him, although he said lightly, "Of course I have to go in. And I have to go in openly." Du Peng frowned slightly and said, "Master, it''s okay for me to go in. But you don''t have the identity token of the League of Gods. Once you get close to the city, the formation in the city will be noticed." Murong Yu smiled faintly, and said: "Although I don''t have an identity token from the Shenmeng, I dont have to get an identity token? So, Ill be your disciple for the time being. You are my master. I believe No one will doubt your identity, right?" In fact, Murong Yu was still worried. It should be understood that the Shenmeng controls the entire north of the fairy world. On this vast land, there are countless cities and immortals with average number of sand on the Ganges River. Obviously, most of these people are not from the Alliance. Moreover, every day, most people join the Shenmeng and become disciples of the Shenmeng. Murong Yu wanted to obtain the identity token of the Shenmeng, he only needed to join the Shenmeng. auzw.com "Okay." Du Peng hesitated, and finally walked towards Jiangkou City with Murong Yu. Jiangkou City is far less powerful than Wuzhen City, it''s just a city in an ordinary state in the fairy world. Even in this Jiangkou City, there is not even a strong person in the realm of Immortal Venerable. When Du Peng took out the identity token of the elder of the God League, the city lord of Jiangkou City, a titled immortal emperor, ran out. After a while, he applied for an identity token for Murong Yu. Since then, Murong Yu has become a member of the Shen League. Perhaps it is because Du Peng is the relationship of the immortal, or because he is the elder of the alliance. When Du Peng pretended to inadvertently reveal that he was going to stay in Jiangkou City for a period of time, the lord of Jiangkou City immediately arranged a high-end manor for them, and asked Du Peng and Murong Yu to stay temporarily. Of course Murong Yu would not refuse. Immediately, they lived in the city. However, after a few days, Murong Yu didn''t notice any action here. It seemed that the news that Gengyu received was simply fake. Because Murong Yu hadn''t found any strong man in the realm of Immortal Venerable in Jiangkou City these days. The news that Gengyu received was that the Shenmeng had an action against the Immortal Alliance in Jiangkou Prefecture, and even the Shenmeng had to rely on this action to completely destroy the Immortal Alliance. It''s just that, now even the strong in the realm of Immortal Venerable have not appeared? Where is the action? Murong Yu discovered that in the entire Jiangkou City, there are no strong people coming in and out. "Fortunately, I controlled Du Peng and others, otherwise Gengyu and others would not be able to mix into Jiangkou City at all." Murong Yu sat in the manor, in his own room, but said with a deep voice. "Ok?" At this moment, Murong Yu felt a powerful aura rushing from a distance, and then rushed directly into the city lord''s mansion in Jiangkou City. "Master, there are strong immortals who have entered Jiangkou City." After Murong Yu found the immortal, Du Peng also found out. "Hey, he has left again. Together with that city lord, I want to see what your background is." Murong Yu sneered, and Du Peng also rose into the air, hanging the two people in front of them from a distance. "Master Luo, do you have to sacrifice Jiangkou City with blood this time?" On the way, the lord of Jiangkou City Xue Weile looked at Luo Jun with an ugly expression, that is, Master Luo in his mouth. "Blood sacrifice to Jiangkou City?" Murong Yu''s body shook fiercely and continued to listen. In fact, when Murong Yu first arrived in Jiangkou City, he had already moved his hands and feet on Xue Weile. Now, he could hear the conversation between Xue Weile and Xue Weile. "It''s not Jiangkou City, but the entire Jiangkou Prefecture." Luo Jun said lightly. Xue Weile''s face became more and more ugly. It should be understood that he is the city lord of Jiangkou City, but in fact he is the overlord of the entire Jiangkou City and the controller of Jiangkou Prefecture. Although Jiangkou Prefecture is just an ordinary big state, it is also a big state after all, after all, it is his influence. And once the blood stained the entire Jiangkou Prefecture, he would have nothing. Without any power, and not Xianzun, his position in the Shenmeng will plummet. "Relax, although the blood sacrifices to the entire Jiangkou prefecture this time. But if we destroy the Immortal Realm Alliance this time, you will be a great hero! At that time, our leader will definitely reward you. Maybe it will help you rise to the Immortal Venerable. Its possible to reward you with several big states and make you the great elder of the alliance." "The leader will really improve my strength?" Xue Weile was overjoyed. Compared to improving strength, Jiangkou City is all clouds. Only strong strength is king. "Of course, our deputy leader Jiao Li, it is said that he was a useless person in the past. Later, he was not used by the gods to use the power of the gods to promote him to the realm of immortals?" Murong Yu, who was far behind Luo Jun and the others, was shocked. "Blood sacrifices to the entire Jiangkou Prefecture, there really is a conspiracy against the Immortal Realm Alliance! However, what is going on with Ji Cong God Realm''s strength to improve his realm?" Murong Yu was suddenly curious. He knew that Jiao Li was promoted by Ji. However, he had always thought that Ji used all kinds of natural treasures, divine pills and the like to increase Jiao Li''s strength. It just sounds like it doesn''t seem to be the case now. "Could it be that Ji can really borrow power from the God Realm? If this is the case, then if I control this method, wouldn''t it be possible to greatly enhance the strength of the Saint Sect?" Immediately, Murong Yu shook his head, feeling that this matter was a bit impractical. Otherwise, Ji couldn''t have just improved Jiao Li''s strength alone. Otherwise, he could make a large number of Immortal Venerables. Where is the Immortal Realm Alliance in the Immortal Realm? I''m afraid he was destroyed long ago. "The most urgent task now is to learn about the alliance of the Shenmeng for the immortal world, um, we must destroy them. Now let''s control the Luo Jun two first." Murong Yu said in his heart, his figure flickered. , Raising the speed to the limit, facing Luo Jun and the two quickly chased up. Chapter 742： Ancient Teleportation Array "Ok?" Murong Yu''s speed was extremely fast, and after only a few flashes, he had come to the back of Luo Jun and the two of them. At the same time, Luo Jun and the two have also discovered Murong Yu. For the first time, both Luo Jun were shocked by Murong Yu''s speed. Especially Luo Jun was even more shocked. Because he is Xianzun, but his speed is far inferior to Murong Yu. However, the two were just surprised. They didn''t bother Murong Yu at all, because they found that Murong Yu was just a mid-term fairy. The strength is not strong, even if the speed is unparalleled in the world, what about? Therefore, the two did not care. However, the next moment, they were very shocked. Because they saw Murong Yu, who had come to them in the twinkling shape, but at this time he shot out with a punch at Luo Jun. "Does this kid have a long life?" Seeing Murong Yu''s hands, Xue Weile suddenly had this idea in his heart. In his opinion, if a fairy king actively wants to make a move, if he is not crazy, he will be too long. Luo Jun also thought so, seeing Murong Yu making a move, he didn''t care at all. However, if a fairy dared to do something to him, he felt that this was blasphemy. Such a person absolutely cannot let him continue to live in the world. So, as soon as he brushed his sleeves, he wanted to shake Murong Yu to death. However, after an instant, a look of fear appeared on his face. Because Murong Yu''s fist burst into an extremely terrifying aura instantly, causing a breath of death to appear in his heart. At this moment, Luo Jun finally reacted. He roared, instantly raising his power to the limit, and then slammed to Murong Yu with a fist. Click! The fists of both sides slammed together, and then a sound like crystal shattering came out. Xue Weile next to him saw that Luo Jun''s fist was so vulnerable and shattered directly. But Murong Yu''s fist dared forward, fiercely bombarding Luo Jun''s chest. boom! Luo Jun''s entire chest suddenly collapsed in, and at the same time a mouthful of blood spurted fiercely, and Luo Jun''s whole body was suddenly blown out. Murong Yu took a step forward, shattering the sky with one foot, and his big hand jerked out. Passing through hundreds of millions of time and space, a handful of General Luo Jun was caught in his hands. Then, Xue Weile saw Luo Jun, and a strong man in the realm of Immortal Venerable disappeared. "escape!" Seeing this scene, Xue Weile was shocked. With a roar in his heart, he turned to escape. Even the Immortal Venerable Luo Jun is not Murong Yu''s opponent, and he is even more not an opponent of a titled Immortal Emperor. Huh! However, just as he turned around and was about to flee, Murong Yu''s other big hand also came out. Shattered the sky, facing Xue Weile overwhelmingly, then grabbed it. Xue Weile was shocked, speeding up desperately, trying to escape from here. However, Murong Yu''s big hands seemed to block the entire space. No matter how Xue Weile escaped, he could never escape his Five Finger Mountain. In the end, Xue Weile felt that a big hand violently grabbed himself in his hand, and then the scenery in front of him changed, and he appeared in an unfamiliar space. "Ah" Xue Weile had just appeared in the world of Hetu Luoshu, when he saw Murong Yu''s big hand thrust directly into Luo Jun''s body, but Luo Jun kept screaming and screaming. However, not long after, Luo Jun''s screams stopped. But to Xue Weile shocked, something incredible happened. I saw Luo Jun knelt down on the ground fiercely and respectfully shouted at Murong Yu: "Luo Jun has seen his master." Xue Weile shook his whole body abruptly. He knew that Luo Jun, a strong man in the realm of Immortal Venerable, had been subdued by Murong Yu. Murong Yu nodded, waved his hand into Luo Jun''s body, and said lightly: "You should heal your injuries first." Then Murong Yu looked at Xue Weile who was stunned next to him. "I am willing to surrender!" Seeing Murong Yu looking over, Xue Weile''s heart shook for a while. Of course he knew what Murong Yu meant. Now he is only given two choices, one is surrender, and the other is death. Of course Xue Weile didn''t want to die, so he immediately sacrificed his soul and took the initiative to become Murong Yu''s servant. Murong Yu was able to control even the Immortal Venerable, his small titled Immortal Emperor naturally had no mental obstacles. "Count your acquaintances, otherwise, the lord is now beyond the power of immortal Venerable." At this time, Du Peng, Geng Yu and others came, and Jiang Hong said lightly. auzw.com Looking at the few immortals, and then listening to Jiang Hong''s words, Xue Weile''s cold sweat came down. He knew that if he hadn''t seen the chance quickly, he would have died at this time. Under the treatment of life force, Luo Jun''s injury quickly recovered. "Luo Jun, you want to sacrifice the entire Jiangkou Prefecture in blood. This is to launch a surprise attack on the Immortal Alliance? Trying to destroy the Immortal Alliance in one fell swoop?" Murong Yu asked immediately after Luo Jun recovered. This is his main purpose for going deep into the League of Gods, a vital piece of information. "Master, yes, we are going to launch a surprise attack on the Immortal Realm Alliance, in an attempt to kill the Immortal Realm Alliance in one fell swoop, and then the God Alliance will unify the immortal realm." Luo Jun said respectfully. "What''s going on in detail? Here Jiangkou City is so far from the Immortal Realm Alliance, how do you launch a surprise attack?" Murong Yu was more curious about this question, and the others were also looking at Luo Jun. They all want to know how the League of Gods launched a surprise attack. "Master, this is a big secret of the Shenmeng. However, I happen to know it. We found an ancient teleportation formation in Jiangkou Prefecture. It is speculated that this ancient teleportation formation can directly connect to Kaijian City of the Immortal Alliance!" "As long as we turn on the ancient teleportation formation, the masters of our **** alliance can enter Kaijian City through the teleportation formation endlessly. At that time, we can catch the Immortal Alliance by surprise and directly destroy the headquarters of the Immortal Alliance." Murong Yu''s body shook violently. If the God League really successfully implemented this plan, the Immortal Realm Alliance would definitely not be able to resist it and would be destroyed overnight. "Is this ancient teleportation formation really so amazing?" Murong Yu asked suspiciously. It should be noted that when the two major alliances occupied the north and south of the fairy world, the teleportation array between the two cities was closed. Once the teleportation array is closed, or destroyed, the teleportation array is no longer available. Especially in a super city such as Kaijian City, it can even be said that there is no teleportation array in the entire Kaijian City. All teleportation arrays that were teleported to Kaijian City were moved outside of Kaijian City. This is to prevent the Shenmeng from directly attacking the headquarters of the Immortal Alliance through the teleportation array. Moreover, there are powerful formations arranged in Kaijian City to prohibit the establishment of all teleportation formations. In other words, even if the countless powerhouses of the League of Gods enter Kaijian City, they will not be able to establish a teleportation array. The same is true for God City. "The ancient teleportation array is even more powerful than the domain gate. It can teleport a large number of people at once without being crowded. Moreover, this ancient teleportation array has always existed in ancient times. We only need to repair it. It''s okay. It''s not like opening a domain door, which requires countless powerful people to reach the destination before it can be opened." The domain gate is more advanced than the teleportation array, and more people can be teleported. And there is no need to fix the position of the teleportation array. However, there is a drawback. That is when it is opened, both sides of the domain gate need a large number of strong people to maintain the domain gate. In this way, it basically eliminated the possibility of both the Shenmeng and the Immortal Alliance fighting through the domain gate. After all, it would be impossible if a large number of strong men penetrated into the other side''s territory. Moreover, even if they go deeper, they can only assume the domain gate in the deep mountains and wilderness. What use is this? There is no unexpected effect at all. Next, Murong Yu learned about the ancient teleportation formation from Luo Jun, and finally, he was able to figure out the ancient teleportation formation. The ancient teleportation array was accidentally discovered by a strong man in the alliance. However, the ancient teleportation array at that time was only broken. At first, the people in the Shenmeng didn''t care, but thought it was an ordinary teleportation array. But later, an immortal statue discovered that the other side of the ancient teleportation formation was Kaijian City. After speculating on the other side of the ancient teleportation formation and the powerful teleportation function of the ancient teleportation formation, the Shenmeng began to repair the ancient teleportation formation. Hundreds of experts in this area have gathered and are repairing it. At this time, the ancient teleportation array was about to be repaired. However, if you want to use the teleportation array, you must also use enough fairy blood for blood sacrifice. In fact, did this teleportation formation require a blood sacrifice in ancient times? No one knows. But now, the people in the alliance know that if you want to completely repair the ancient teleportation formation and use it, you must blood sacrifice. Blood sacrifice to the entire Jiangkou Prefecture. "The ancient teleportation array is about to be repaired. Once repaired, after the blood sacrifice, the alliance will directly launch a raid on the Immortal Realm Alliance. This must not be allowed to happen. The teleportation array must be destroyed. It is best to destroy the entire ancient teleportation array. Destroy it." "It''s just that there are hundreds of Immortal Venerables in the Ancient Teleportation Array, and the people of my own have passed by, and they are simply sending food to them, and there is no way to overcome any trouble. "The Ancient Teleportation Array must be destroyed. It is really impossible. I can only notify the Immortal Alliance. However, once the Ancient Teleportation Array is destroyed, this is a great contribution, enough to make oneself stand on the ground, and it is possible to be named a general. This great contribution must be controlled by one''s own hands." Murong Yu not only wanted to destroy the teleportation formation, but also mastered this great contribution. "Luo Jun, you go back to the ancient teleportation array now, and I will stick to your body. Pay attention, don''t show your feet." Murong Yu gave an order and decided to check the specific situation first. Immediately, Luo Jun appeared in the outside world, and flew towards the ancient teleportation formation. On the other hand, Murong Yu turned Hetu Luoshu into a particle size, attached to Luo Jun. Chapter 743： Panlong Valley Panlong Valley, an ordinary valley in Jiangkou Prefecture, although it is so big, it is not very popular. There are no relics that have ever appeared. However, I don''t know when it will start. The entire Panlong Valley, including the tens of millions of miles around Panlong Valley, has been listed as a forbidden area by the Shen League. Within this radius of tens of thousands of miles, there are always some strong men from the alliance on patrol. Anyone who approaches will be driven away. The ordinary Panlong Valley in the past, but now it has become a forbidden place, no one knows what happened in Panlong Valley. A stream of light flew from a distance, extremely fast. It didn''t take long for a figure to appear near the martial law area in Panlong Valley. A figure fell from the void, it was Luo Jun. "Master Luo." Luo Jun had just landed on the ground, and a ten-man team composed of all powerful immortal emperors rushed out murderously from a nearby mountain, and only after seeing Luo Jun, did he respectfully salute. These people are the people patrolling nearby. Luo Jun''s status is much more noble than these people. He just nodded slightly, then expanded his speed and flew towards Panlong Valley. Along the way, Luo Jun encountered many teams. This surprised Murong Yu in Hetu Luoshu World, thinking: "If you hadn''t subdued Luo Jun this time, even if Gengyu and others came to Jiangkou City, they would not be able to get close to Panlong Valley. It is even more difficult to know. The teleportation array in Panlong Valley. "It seems that this trip to the League of Gods is right." Murong Yu pondered in the Hetu Luoshu world. From leaving Dazhou to the present, his strength has reached the mid-term stage of Xianjun, possessing the power of 1.1 million earth dragons. Moreover, it also conquered six powerhouses in the realm of Immortals. That''s just that, Murong Yu''s trip was worth it. And if it can destroy the teleportation array, then it is really complete. Flying all the way, after encountering hundreds of patrol teams, Luo Jun finally entered Panlong Valley. Here, Murong Yu saw one by one strong, and there were even large camps here. It seems that the League of Gods has directly entrenched a certain army here, guarding the ancient teleportation array. In fact, Panlong Valley is safe enough without these soldiers. After all, there are hundreds of immortal experts in Panlonggu. "My lord, I have notified Xue Weile, the controller of Jiangkou Prefecture, and Xue Weile is ready to prepare. Once we repair the ancient teleportation array, Xue Weile can cooperate with us to directly sacrifice the entire Jiangkou Prefecture." Luo Jun sat down respectfully. Said a middle-aged man in the seat of the big account. Luo Jun went to Jiangkou City this time because of this incident. Xue Weile came here only because he wanted to curry favor with some strong people here. At this time, even if Xue Weile did not appear together, Luo Jun did not say that it was nothing. Because there is no need to say. In their eyes, Xue Weile is really not worth mentioning. The middle-aged man is the highest commander in the Panlong Valley of the God League. His name is Lian Riyue, and his strength has reached the middle stage of Xianzun. Responsible for the restoration of the ancient teleportation array. "Very well, you did a good job. Retreat." Lian Riyue didn''t have any doubts, just said lightly. Luo Jun saluted, and then withdrew from the army''s big account. "Luo Jun, take a chance to look around Panlong Valley, it''s best to go to the Ancient Teleportation Array." After Luo Jun left the Central Army''s Great Tent, he said through voice. Murong Yu didn''t dare to come out. In Panlong Valley, there are more than one hundred strong men in the realm of Immortal Venerable. There are even super powers who are infinitely close to the late stage realm of Immortal Venerable, just like the sun and moon just now. In addition to the sun and the moon, there are a few strong men who have reached the same level and are very powerful. If Murong Yu appeared in Panlong Valley, he might be discovered. Murong Yu was discovered and it was nothing, and if he couldn''t destroy this ancient teleportation formation because he was discovered, it would be more than a loss. "Lord, I was originally a member of the repairing teleportation formation. Naturally, I can approach the teleportation formation." Luo Jun smiled and walked toward the depths of Panlong Valley. Along the way, Murong Yu saw more powerhouses. It''s like five steps, one guard, ten steps, one post, and it''s hard for other people to move here. But no one stopped Luo Jun. Soon, Luo Jun came to the deepest part of Panlong Valley, on a huge plain. From a distance, there is a huge altar in front of it, at least the size of a 10,000-mile radius. The color was mottled, and gave out bursts of ancient aura. It''s like a prehistoric beast that has been dead for unknown years. The ancient altar in the battlefield is the ancient teleportation array. It has reached a radius of thousands of miles. Once the teleportation is activated, hundreds of millions of people can be teleported in an instant. auzw.com If most of the powerhouses of the God League are teleported to the unprepared Kaijian City through this teleportation array, the headquarters of the Immortal Alliance may be uprooted, and even the entire Immortal Alliance will be destroyed. At this time, hundreds of immortals were sitting in different positions on the altar, and some people were constantly refining something in their hands. Some people install the refined things on the altar. And some people are constantly pulling out things from the storage ring, constantly refining. Even Murong Yu also saw the powerhouses of the God Alliance constantly coming and going around nearby, transporting a huge amount of materials and providing them to more than one hundred immortals. These one hundred immortals are practicing the teleportation array. "Master, there will be at most half a year before the ancient teleportation array will be repaired. At that time, as long as the blood sacrifices to Jiangkou Prefecture, the teleportation array will be opened normally." Luo Jun and Murong Yu''s communication. "After the teleportation formation is opened, it is the end of the Immortal Realm Alliance." Murong Yu added in his heart, looking at the ancient teleportation formation gloomily. For people like them, half a year is just a flash of effort, and it passed in the blink of an eye. And half a year later, the Immortal Realm Alliance will be destroyed. Of course, this refers to the situation where the teleportation array has not been destroyed. "If you want to destroy the ancient teleportation formation, you can''t destroy it only with your own strength." Looking around the ancient teleportation formation, Murong Yu felt helpless. There are not only over a hundred Immortal Venerables, but also many soldiers of the League of Gods. Even Murong Yu found a teleportation array nearby. As long as there is a situation here, the strong of the alliance will be continuously transmitted through those teleportation arrays. With Murong Yu''s strength, it is absolutely impossible to destroy the ancient teleportation formation. Even the use of Qiankun Bow and Shaking Arrow is impossible. Although, those immortals who were repairing the ancient teleportation formation didn''t even look at Luo Jun''s arrival. But Murong Yu knew that if someone else came, these people would definitely launch the fiercest attack in the first place. "Luo Jun, take a look at other places in Panlong Valley." Immediately, Luo Jun left the ancient teleportation formation and wandered around elsewhere in Panlong Valley. Although those people were a little surprised to see Luo Jun wandering around, no one doubted anything. After walking around for a while, Murong Yu''s mood became heavier. Don''t talk about him, even if the powerhouse of the Immortal Realm Alliance is killed, it is impossible to destroy the ancient teleportation array in a short time. "If you want to destroy the ancient teleportation array, you must first destroy these teleportation arrays to prevent the powerhouses from the alliance from teleporting over. Moreover, while destroying these teleportation arrays, you must destroy the ancient teleportation array as soon as possible." "The most important thing is to destroy the entire ancient teleportation array. Otherwise, if it can''t be completely destroyed, the alliance can still repair it." "Luo Jun, you continue to stay in Panlong Valley. Be careful not to show your feet and contact me at any time. As long as you call me in your heart, you can directly contact my mind." Murong Yu gave Luo Jun a few words. Then directly teleported away from Panlong Valley. "You probably also know what''s going on in Panlong Valley? How do you destroy the ancient teleportation formation? Any one of you can do it?" Murong Yu scanned Gengyu, Du Peng and others gave a glance, and said in a deep voice. Before, when Luo Jun was running around with Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu had already shared vision with Du Peng and others, and they had seen it like Murong Yu. "My lord, with our current strength, we cannot destroy the ancient teleportation formation. However, if we have dozens of immortals, we can sneak in through the Hetu Luoshu, and then attack the ancient teleportation formation for the first time. Ancient Teleportation Array." "Dozens of Immortal Venerables shot at the same time, that would definitely destroy the ancient teleportation array. However, there are hundreds of Immortal Venerables on the ancient teleportation array. They will definitely respond the moment we appear, right. We launched an attack. Even if we have dozens of Immortal Venerables, we cannot withstand their bombardment." "Moreover, the biggest question now is, where do we have so many strong people?" Everyone discussed and expressed their opinions. But in general, it is impractical. "If we can''t destroy the teleportation array, we can only report the matter. Although we did not directly destroy the teleportation array, it is definitely a great contribution." Geng Yu groaned, and said Said. Listening to the constant discussion, an idea in Murong Yu''s heart gradually took shape. If there are a large number of powerful people in the world of Hetu Luoshu, he can directly teleport these people to the ancient teleportation array. Only now, where are there so many powerhouses in the realm of Immortal Venerable? "Within three months, you must subdue at least fifty immortals!" Murong Yu secretly made a determination. Although the teleportation array will be repaired in half a year, who knows the exact time? Therefore Murong Yu must destroy the teleportation array within three months. Moreover, at least fifty immortals must be conquered within three months. And what Murong Yu wanted to conquer most now was the injured Sun Haoshan, this super powerhouse who had reached the middle stage of the Immortal Venerable. Chapter 744： Raid Sun Haoshan Murong Yu returned to Dazhou and was in the scout camp. Because of what happened that day, many people in the scout camp had left Dazhou and went to spy on intelligence. However, when Murong Yu returned, there were still quite a few people in the scout camp. Obviously, not all of them left the scout camp. Moreover, at this time, many people have either completed the task or returned after the task failed. After returning, Murong Yu did not immediately go to the commander of the scout camp. Because he wanted to conquer Sun Haoshan, a powerhouse who reached the middle stage of the Xianzun and had reached the latter stage of the Xianzun infinitely. However, Sun Haoshan''s strength is too strong. If in his heyday, even if Murong Yu had the assistance of Du Peng and others, he would not be able to subdue him, and it would be impossible to subdue him. However, Murong Yu knew that Sun Haoshan was injured before. The strength is less than 50% of the usual. Murong Yu is now inquiring about Sun Haoshan''s news. If Sun Haoshan is still injured, he will do it directly. Otherwise, he would give up this tempting idea. It should be noted that Sun Haoshan not only has infinitely reached the stage of Xianzun''s late stage, but he is also a punishment. Once Murong Yu subdued him, Murong Yu''s strength would soar! Not only did he get Sun Haoshan, a super powerhouse, but it was even more possible for him to break through again and reach a stronger realm. Three days later. "Gengyu, you should now go to Sun Haoshan to report the information obtained this time. And I am attached to your body surface. If Sun Haoshan''s strength still has not recovered, I will try to subdue him this time." Murong Yu will geng Yu released it, and at the same time told Geng Yu and Du Peng and others about his plan. In the past three days, Murong Yu found out that Sun Haoshan still hadn''t recovered. However, he didn''t know how much strength Sun Haoshan had recovered. If his strength has not recovered much, Murong Yu is ready to do it. After hearing Murong Yu''s plan, Du Peng and others became excited. They are all in the early stage of Xianzun. The strength gap between and the mid-term Xianzun is really too big. Usually, the mid-term Xianzun can slap them to death with a slap. And they have never had the idea of ??killing the mid-term Xianzun. Not to mention killing the Mid-term Immortal Venerable, they dare not even think about it. However, Sun Haoshan is a super powerhouse in the middle stage of the Xianzun, infinitely close to the latter stage Doing something against such a strong man, and possibly even conquering him, made Du Peng and others excited. Immediately, Murong Yu turned Hetu Luoshu into a small dust attached to Gengyu''s body. And Gengyu went directly to the Great Account of the Chinese Army. In the process, he has notified Sun Haoshan that there is an extremely urgent and top secret report. Therefore, when Gengyu arrived at the Great Account of the Chinese Army, there was only Sun Haoshan in the entire Great Account. Even after Gengyu entered, Sun Haoshan waved his hand, actually placing a soundproofing ban in the entire big tent to prevent someone from eavesdropping. "Gengyu has seen the great handsome." Gengyu walked up and respectfully saluted Sun Haoshan. He really respects this boss, and he doesn''t have any artificial elements. But, don''t know why, he looked at this handsome, there was a hint of excitement in his heart? Even this trace of excitement couldn''t be suppressed, and it showed slightly. Who is Sun Haoshan? Gengyu''s excitement can be seen at a glance. However, he didn''t think much about it, he just thought that Geng Yu had obtained some important information and was very excited. "Gengyu, looking at you, this time it seems that you have obtained valuable information? If it is so, I will definitely give you a big credit." Sun Haoshan looked at Gengyu and said lightly. "Yes, handsome, this time I did get an important piece of information related to the life and death of the Immortal Realm Alliance. Therefore, I will be back as soon as possible." Geng Yu said respectfully. "Oh? What information?" Seeing Gengyu''s appearance, Sun Haoshan suddenly became interested. However, he felt a little disapproving. After all, although Gengyu''s strength is strong, he is the titled immortal emperor. However, compared to Xianzun, his strength is still too weak. With his current strength, it shouldn''t be a problem to get general intelligence. But if it is related to the life and death of the Immortal Realm Alliance, then it is impossible. Sun Haoshan had a good idea, it was impossible for Gengyu to get information from the ancient teleportation formation. All of his information was obtained by Murong Yu. However, Sun Haoshan didn''t know. At this moment, in the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu''s face showed a hint of joy. "It''s really God''s help. Sun Haoshan''s injury is still not healed, and there is even a sign of deterioration. The strength seems to be a little bit better than before. It is about two million earth dragons, or even lower." "With my strength, I can barely compete with Sun Haoshan at this time. Of course, Sun Haoshan, as a powerhouse who is infinitely close to the late immortal, I am afraid there is any way to save his life." "If you want to subdue him, you must achieve a one-shot kill, and strive to subdue him within an instant. Otherwise, if a war breaks out, it will not only affect the scout camp, but even the entire Immortal Alliance. If it is the identity If you are exposed, you may not be in any danger, but it is extremely detrimental to yourself." "Sun Haoshan''s strength has not been restored. But there are also about two million dragons. When you wait for my order, I will give you an order, and you will attack with all your strength and use your strongest attack. Don''t be afraid to kill Sun Haoshan, you too You can''t kill him." Murong Yu turned around and ordered Du Peng and the others. auzw.com Du Peng and others nodded excitedly, ready to move. Outside, in the big tent of the Chinese army. In Sun Haoshan''s nonchalant expression, Geng Yu slowly said about the Panlong Valley and the ancient teleportation formation. "What? Really have this matter?" Sun Haoshan lost consciousness in an instant, shocked in his heart. At this moment, Murong Yu in the world of Hetu Luoshu was about to explode, and he started to attack Sun Haoshan. However, he held back it, and it is not the best reality yet. "If what Gengyu said is true, then the Immortal Realm Alliance is very likely to be destroyed by the League of Gods. However, the guards in Panlong Valley are tightly guarded, and there are many immortal powers. How did Gengyu enter Panlong Valley? Yes? With his strength, it is impossible to enter Panlong Valley, and it is even more impossible to know about the ancient teleportation formation. Could it be a fraud?" Immediately, Sun Haoshan''s expression turned gloomy: "Gengyu, how did you get this information? With your strength, you can''t get close to Panlonggu at all. Could it be that you want to deceive me?" "Marshal! What I said is absolutely true. The Alliance of Gods is indeed repairing the ancient teleportation formation. I will never deceive you. If you don''t believe it, you can go and find out! Moreover, I brought it this time. When a person comes, he is a member of the Panlong Valley of the God League, and the marshal can search for his memory." While speaking, Gengyu clapped his hands, and then a few people escorted one person in. When Sun Haoshan saw, he saw that this person was a strong man in the late stage of the immortal emperor. Although the strength is not as good as Gengyu, it is not an ordinary late immortal emperor. Sun Haoshan nodded and stopped talking, but directly began to read the memory. Soon, he read about Panlong Valley, the ancient teleportation formation from this person''s memory. Sun Haoshan''s face immediately became ugly. Moreover, with his strength, he did not find any problems with this person''s memory at all, and his memory has not been modified by anyone. Moreover, this person was originally an officer in Panlong Valley, one of the many soldiers guarding Panlong Valley. However, what puzzled him was that he discovered from the memory of this immortal emperor that this immortal emperor was not captured by Gengyu. Rather, he was captured by a mysterious person in the Panlonggu barracks, and with his strength, it was impossible to know who was captured. In fact, this person was arrested by Luo Jun. Otherwise, who can arrest people in Panlong Valley? Even Murong Yu didn''t dare to do it. "Gengyu, who is the strong one to assist you?" Sun Haoshan turned to look at Gengyu, and asked in a deep voice. At this time, he had already believed in the matter of the ancient teleportation formation, but he was a little curious about the strong man behind Gengyu. According to his understanding, Gengyu has always been loyal to him, and there is no one behind him. "Marshal, I admit that the matter of the ancient teleportation formation was not discovered by me. It is my lord!" "Your lord?" Sun Haoshan was shocked, feeling too incredible in his heart, so he continued to ask: "Who is your lord?" "If you return to the commander, my lord is Murong Yu!" "Murong Yu?!" Sun Haoshan''s body was shocked again, but he knew Murong Yu. However, he did not expect that Murong Yu had already unknowingly lurked into the Immortal Realm Alliance, and even moreover, he had subdued his most loyal subordinates. "Yes, it is me, Murong Yu." At this moment, Murong Yu''s voice rang in his ears. At the same time, Murong Yu, who had recovered his original appearance, also appeared in front of Sun Haoshan out of thin air. Sun Haoshan was taken aback at once, he didn''t know how Murong Yu appeared, and the entire big account had already been banned by him. What surprised Sun Haoshan even more happened. After Murong Yu appeared, with a "swish", the five figures appeared out of thin air in the army''s big account and surrounded him. "Do it!" Murong Yu yelled, and took the first shot, hitting Sun Haoshan with a punch. At the same time, Du Peng and others also fiercely shot, bursting out the strongest attack, blasting towards Sun Haoshan. Space confinement. Space barriers. Space shock Avatar For a moment, Murong Yu, Du Peng and others made their best efforts, all of them were imprisonment and other combat skills, and they wanted to imprison Sun Haoshan directly. Even Murong Yu even resorted to the masterful trick of "God descends to earth". Chapter 745： Capture Sun Haoshan "Thief, dare!" Seeing Murong Yu and others dared to attack him, Sun Haoshan was shocked first, and then extremely angry. He roared, and the void in the epicenter''s army''s tent was shattered, but this shocking roar was blocked by the soundproofing prohibition he had arranged before and could not be transmitted. After Murong Yu and the others made countless imprisonment and other moves, Sun Haoshan suddenly felt that he was stuck in a mire, struggling. Sun Haoshan became even more angry. He knew that if he was really imprisoned, today might be his end. After he roared, he stepped forward with invincible fist, marching forward bravely, and slammed Murong Yu with a punch. Because, he found that Murong Yu was only the lowest, but the threat to him was the greatest. Seeing Sun Haoshan coming with a punch, Murong Yu sneered, and greeted him with a "thousand army elephant drawing his fist" and smashed the same punch. boom! puff! The two fists were fiercely bombarded together, erupting an extremely terrifying impact, and instantly tore a piece of void in the radius. And Murong Yu was directly shaken out, spurting blood in Void China. In the same way, Sun Haoshan spurted blood! Sun Haoshan had already been seriously injured, and his strength was already less than 50% of his peak. It''s not even two million dragons. Moreover, he lost his mind and was attacked by Murong Yu and others. His body, power was imprisoned, and it was even more unable to exert stronger power. Moreover, Murong Yu''s move "God descends to the earth" made his mind fall again, even though he broke out with a punch. But the strength is only about 1.5 million. The power of one and a half million dragons, with Murong Yu''s current strength, was enough to fight against a powerhouse of this level. Therefore, the two sides confronted each other and were injured one after another. For Murong Yu, these injuries were just minor injuries. Under the frenzied scouring of life force in the body, his injuries were fully recovered. However, Sun Haoshan''s injuries were compounded, and his injuries were even more serious. "kill!" Du Peng and the others roared, and burst out the strongest attack, fiercely bombarding Sun Haoshan. Rumbling Sun Haoshan was vomiting blood when Murong Yu hit, but the void around him was imprisoned. He just backed away a few steps. While he was repelling and wounding, the attacks of Du Peng and others had already poured down, like a squally rain, raging around him. There was a sound in Sun Haoshan''s throat, trying his best to increase his strength and resist these attacks. In normal times, Sun Haoshan would not look at these powers. Because these forces cannot pose any threat to him at all. But now it is different. He was temporarily imprisoned, injured, injured, and his strength was less than 50% of the usual. puff Even though Sun Haoshan was seriously injured, his strength was still terrifying. Seeing him slapped it out, Du Peng and others were slapped out like flies, spurting blood in the void. However, even so, there are still a lot of power bombarding Sun Haoshan. But it made Sun Haoshan hurt again and again, spurting blood again, and the power he could exert was weaker. The dragon crosses a thousand mountains. Rush over the mountains and rivers. Beaulieu wrapped around the moon. Go straight to Huanglong. Go straight to Guanshan. Heavy dragon locks deeply. Avatar Murong Yu let out a low growl and rubbed his body again. In an instant, he once again blasted hundreds of thousands of lore, and blasted Sun Haoshan. Sun Haoshan roared again and again, each of his ultimate moves was hit by him, resisting the terrifying bombardment of six super powers including Murong Yu. Suddenly, the power flew horizontally, the sun and the moon were dark, the void shattered and even annihilated. Fortunately, this Chinese army''s big account was originally covered by an extremely powerful formation. Then Murong Yu was shrouded in layers of space shields, and their attacks at this time could not penetrate. Coupled with the soundproofing ban, even outside the entrance of the Chinese Armys Great Tent, there is no way to know that a shocking battle is taking place inside the Chinese Armys Great Tent. Just as the so-called blunder, Sun Haoshan missed the opportunity and was caught off guard by Murong Yu and others. Doing it in a panic, originally missed the opportunity. Therefore, from the very beginning, he was at a disadvantage, but he was constantly bombarded and killed by Murong Yu and others. He was only allowed to be beaten. Originally, even if he was attacked, he could turn defeat into victory with his strength. However, Murong Yu''s strength is too terrifying. It should be said that Murong Yu''s control of space is too terrifying. Space kept constraining Sun Haoshan, making it difficult for him to move. Moreover, during this process, Murong Yu continued to play "God descends to earth." auzw.com If Sun Haoshan was at the peak, Murong Yu''s "God of Heaven" might not affect his mind. However, every time Murong Yu played "God of Heaven" Sun Haoshan would lose consciousness for a moment. Once he loses consciousness, he suffers a terrifying attack. More injuries on the body! In this way, his explosive strength is even lower! The lower the strength, the longer it will be for Murong Yu to lose consciousness once he casts the "God of God Down to Earth" again. If the cycle continues, Sun Haoshan will eventually be killed. Of course, Murong Yu would not kill him, just subdue him. After a series of attacks, Sun Haoshan''s injuries became more serious, his strength plummeted, and hundreds of thousands of dragon powers were destroyed. At this time, Sun Haoshan''s power had dropped to the level of only 1.2 million dragons. Moreover, his injuries were more serious, with scary wounds appearing on his body, shocking and creepy. "Avatar!" Murong Yu roared again and typed out "The gods descend to earth." Sun Haoshan lost consciousness for an instant, and he stood there blankly, as if stupid. At this time, Sun Haoshan''s power could no longer resist the power of the heavenly gods, at least he would lose his mind for a few breaths. And these few breaths were enough for Murong Yu to kill him thousands of times. Huh! Murong Yu flickered, and rushed to Sun Haoshan''s side. He reached out with his big hand, grabbed Sun Haoshan, and then disappeared into the army''s large account. Du Peng and others disappeared at the same time. After a round of war, Sun Haoshan was arrested. "That''s how the handsome man was caught?" Geng Yu showed an unbelievable look on his face. It feels like everything is in a dream. It didn''t take long from Murong Yu''s shot to Sun Haoshan''s arrest. Because of the battle of a powerful person of their level, hundreds of millions of attacks can be made even in an instant. Therefore, it looks like everything has gone through a battle of days and nights. In fact, there are only a few dozen breaths. "call!" After holding Sun Haoshan into the Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu breathed a sigh of relief. This time the raid on Sun Haoshan was very risky. If they cannot succeed, they will be completely exposed. Once exposed, Murong Yu may not die, but Du Peng and other people may fall. This kind of loss is extremely serious for Murong Yu. However, fortunately, he still captured Sun Haoshan into the world of Hetu Luoshu. In the Hetu Luo book, even in Sun Haoshan''s heyday, he couldn''t overcome any storms, let alone now? In other words, when Sun Haoshan was caught in the world of Hetu Luoshu, he had already declared that Murong Yu''s arrest was successful. When Sun Haoshan entered the world of Hetu Luoshu, he had already become Murong Yu''s slave. "It''s not easy." Murong Yu sighed, and walked towards Sun Haoshan. "what!" Before Sun Haoshan even reacted, he already felt that someone was drawing his soul. There was severe pain, even though he was powerful, he couldn''t help screaming. At the same time, he struggled hard, but his current strength was no longer Murong Yu''s opponent. What''s more, in the world of Hetu Luoshu? It didn''t take long for Sun Haoshan to become desperate, watching Murong Yu take out a wisp of his soul and refine it. then The look of despair on Sun Haoshan''s face disappeared. Turned to a look of respect. "Sun Haoshan has seen the lord!" Although Sun Haoshan was extremely unwilling to call Murong Yu his master, but this was nothing, because he was Murong Yu''s slave and he wanted to call Murong Yu his master. Murong Yu refused to let him call the master, but only called the master, which was already very tolerant. "Congratulations to the lord, one of the generals accepted." Du Peng and others walked up to congratulate Murong Yu. It''s just that these guys are very embarrassed at this time, everyone is wounded, and some are even more seriously injured. No way, they are not Murong Yu. They cannot recover quickly if they are injured. If it is not for Murong Yu''s vitality, his injury horror is even more terrifying, and even his power will be defeated like Sun Haoshan, and the hit will fall. Murong Yu nodded, and his heart was uncontrollably excited. Sun Haoshan is a super power in the middle stage of the Xianzun, an infinitely close to the latter stage. Although he only has a million dragons'' power now, the injury that Sun Haoshan has been unable to repair for a long time is nothing to him. As long as the life force is washed a few times, even the most serious injury can be repaired quickly. "From now on, I will also have subordinates in the middle stage of the Xianzun, and even the later stage of the Xianzun. Moreover, Sun Haoshan is still the enforcer. Once he refines his cultivation world, my strength will also skyrocket! This adventure, It''s really worth it." In fact, if Murong Yu hadn''t planned well this time, even if Sun Haoshan was seriously injured, he would not be able to conquer it. He first used the Shenmeng Ancient Teleportation Array to shock and astonish Sun Haoshan. Then, they suddenly appeared and caught Sun Haoshan by surprise. The most important thing is that Sun Haoshan was seriously injured. The combination of many reasons finally allowed him to successfully capture Sun Haoshan, a super powerhouse. Chapter 746： Sun Haoshan Breakthrough "I''ll heal your injuries first." Murong Yu said to Du Peng and others. Du Peng and the others were overjoyed, they knew how terrifying Murong Yu''s healing ability was. The last time they were treated, their strength improved a lot. And this time, I am afraid that their strength will also increase. However, they are disappointed. After Murong Yu repaired their bodies, their strength did not increase. In this regard, everyone is a little disappointed. However, soon, they were relieved. In the beginning, Murong Yu was to treat them the hidden diseases of the body, and their strength would increase a lot without the hidden diseases. But now, their bodies had no hidden illnesses, and Murong Yu was only healing them, and their strength would no longer increase. Seeing that the injuries of Du Peng and others were healed in the blink of an eye, Sun Haoshan''s face showed a look of surprise. Although the injuries of Du Peng and others were not fatal, they were seriously injured. Ordinary people, even with various pills and the like, can''t fully recover the instructions every few years. The stronger the strength, the less likely to be injured. Once injured, it is extremely difficult to recover from the injury. Not everyone has a tree of life in his body like Murong Yu. It is very common for the general immortal statue to take thousands of years, even hundreds of millions of years, to be able to repair it after being injured. While surprised, Sun Haoshan also had some surprises in his heart. His injury is very serious, if it is just himself, it will take at least tens of thousands of years to be completely repaired. And now in this situation, if he still only has this strength for tens of thousands of years, his status will not be guaranteed. I''m afraid that someone has long been kicked out of the position of the scout camp commander. Moreover, as a goddess, their lives are also limited. Although ten thousand years is not much, how many ten thousand years does an immortal statue have? "Sun Haoshan, I will heal for you now." After curing Du Peng and others, Murong Yu looked at Sun Haoshan. "Lord, how long can you recover from my injury? If you can recover in a short time, I might be able to destroy the teleportation formation." Sun Haoshan asked Murong Yu, looking at Murong Yu with fiery eyes. "Your injury is serious" Sun Haoshan''s heart sank, thinking that Murong Yu would not be able to heal him in a short time. In this way, his strength cannot be repaired. He couldn''t destroy the ancient teleportation formation himself, so even if he had the credit, it was absolutely incomparable with the merits of destroying the ancient teleportation formation himself. "However, it doesn''t matter to me," Murong Yu said lightly. Sun Haoshan''s realm was very high, and his injuries were extremely serious. Even with the power of life, he can''t be cured in a short time. Murong Yu estimated that it would take at least a hundred years to heal Sun Haoshan''s injury. The day lily has been cold for a hundred years. However, Murong Yu can accelerate time, and a hundred years is only a moment of time from the outside world. Immediately, Murong Yu directly activated the acceleration function of Hetu Luoshu, and healed Sun Haoshan''s injuries under the acceleration of time. Who is Sun Haoshan? A super strong. After Murong Yu turned on time acceleration, he felt it. So, without saying anything, he sat down straight and began to heal his injuries. Murong Yu sat on Sun Haoshan''s back, putting his hands on his back. The endless flow of life force surged into Sun Haoshan''s body like mountains and oceans. Sun Haoshan immediately felt that his injury was being washed by the force of life, and he began to recover quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye. "My own injury is still too serious. Although the speed of repair is terrifying, it may take more than a hundred years to repair. However, this power of the lord is really terrifying. While repairing the injury, there is even a physical body. The role of tempering. After the injury is recovered this time, I am afraid that the strength will increase." Sun Haoshan muttered in his heart. What he didn''t know was that when Murong Yu was repairing his injury, he also allocated a part of his strength to help him temper his body. "Sun Haoshan, concentrate. Don''t worry about the repair of your body injury, you start practicing now. This time when I will heal your injury, I will also help you get rid of hidden diseases from your body, and instantly temper your body. You fight for this opportunity to break through. The realm of the late Supreme Immortal!" That''s right, Murong Yu is now going to help Sun Haoshan break through the late stage of Supreme Immortal Venerable in one fell swoop. Once Sun Haoshan broke through, then Murong Yu''s subordinates really had a super power. Sun Haoshan shook abruptly, and then converged his mind and began to practice. Time passed quickly, and Sun Haoshan''s injury had been repaired by Murong Yu in one hundred and fifty years. And Sun Haoshan''s strength has returned to its peak again. The power of the dragon reached 2.7 million! The power of the general Xianzun early stage realm is only one million dragon power. After reaching the mid-term, it is about two million. If it exceeds the power of two million dragons, then it is not a genius but also a type of person with better natural talents. However, as long as it is a fairy, which one is not the existence of outstanding talents and superhuman talents? Even the most trash Immortal Venerable will be a genius among geniuses. The immortal world is so big, there are as many immortals as the sands of the Ganges River, but there is only so little immortal venerable, less than one in a trillion chances to know how genius a person is to become immortal venerable. Xianzun is a genius among geniuses. However, some people are destined to be more talented than the geniuses among these geniuses! Not to mention Murong Yu, but also Sun Haoshan, who reached the power of 2.7 million dragons in the middle stage of the Immortal Venerable, he was definitely a super genius. And Murong Yu believes that if he breaks through the late stage of the Supreme Immortal Venerable, it is definitely not just the power of three million dragons. auzw.com "Anyone who can become a executor is not an ordinary genius. What exactly can Sun Haoshan reach? I''m very curious." Murong Yu thought in his heart, the endless life force still rushed into Sun Haoshan''s body. "Huh? Are you going to break through?" Suddenly, Murong Yu felt that Sun Haoshan had begun to absorb the aura of heaven and earth in Hetuluo''s book. "Sun Haoshan, absorb the power to your heart''s content. Your task now is to break through the late stage of the Supreme Immortal Venerable. As for the resource fairy spirit, you don''t have to worry, I have the immortal veins." While speaking, Murong Yu put out a big hand and scratched repeatedly in the void. Suddenly, the Ninth-Rank Immortal Veins were continuously caught by him from the Heavenly Punishment World, and then directly burned. Suddenly, infinite power rushed towards Sun Haoshan. With the help of Murong Yu, Sun Haoshan finally felt that the barriers that had been in front of him for countless years had begun to loosen. Sun Haoshan was overjoyed and wanted to make a breakthrough in one fell swoop. However, he knew that he needed a lot of power to break through the late stage of the Immortal Venerable! Even his current resources are probably not enough for him to break through. What''s more, in the treasure space of Shi Mi Murong Yu? Although the fairy aura in the world of Hetu Luoshu is very rich, it is not enough for him to break through. Moreover, without Murong Yu''s permission, he did not dare to absorb the fairy spiritual energy cultivation here without authorization. However, if you don''t seize this opportunity to break through this time, the next breakthrough will be difficult. However, just when he wanted to give up, Murong Yu''s voice sounded in his mind. Immediately, Sun Haoshan felt the immortal spirits swarming like a stormy sea. Sun Haoshan was overjoyed immediately and began to attack the realm, attempting to break through the late stage realm of the Supreme Immortal Venerable in one fell swoop. I dont know how long has passed, this day Sun Haoshan''s body shook first, and then a terrifying aura burst out of him, rushing straight into the sky! "Breakthrough!" At this moment, Murong Yu and Sun Haoshan were overjoyed. Murong Yu''s figure flickered, and he left Sun Haoshan for a distance. He didn''t want to be hurt by Sun Haoshan''s breath, that would be ashamed. When Murong Yu left, the acceleration of time had also stopped. And Du Peng and others who were in the world of Hetu Luoshu also felt the same in this world for the first time, and they teleported over one by one. "Master, Marshal, is this a breakthrough? Did you break through to the late stage of Xianzun?" Geng Yu walked over, looking at the powerful Sun Haoshan ahead, and said with excitement. Murong Yu nodded, but did not speak. But Du Peng and others looked at Sun Haoshan ahead with envy. "Xianzun late stage? I don''t know when we will be able to reach this state?" Yu Jingbo said with envy. Du Peng and others just shook their heads. Although they are all in the late stage of the Xianzun, they don''t know whether they can break through the late stage of the Xianzun before they are alive? In the realm of Xianzun, breaking through a small realm is even more miserable than breaking through from the Xiandi to the Xianzun. Boom! In the enviable gaze of Du Peng and others, Sun Haoshan''s body for a while, one after another, the phantom of the dragon appeared in the void above his head. Two million eight hundred thousand, two nine hundred thousand, three million three hundred and twenty thousand, three million three hundred thousand Gengyu kept counting Sun Haoshan''s dragon power. "Master Sun''s strength is so powerful. Only after breaking through to the late stage immortal venerable, his dragon power reached more than three million, surpassing some veteran late stage immortal venerable. I don''t know how far he can reach in the end?" "At least 3.5 million dragon power." Murong Yu said lightly. "It has reached 3.5 million, and the power of the dragon is still increasing. However, the speed has gradually slowed down. 3.553.6 million! The power of the dragon is 3.6 million." Geng Yu was excited. The voice rang in everyone''s ears. The power of three hundred and six hundred thousand dragons! Sun Haoshan''s power eventually stagnated above this number. But when he was in the middle stage of Xianzun, he had the power of 2.7 million dragons. In other words, as soon as he broke through the realm, he directly skyrocketed the power of nine hundred thousand dragons! Has far surpassed the general late stage immortal venerable. Moreover, this is the only breakthrough power. After Sun Haoshan consolidated his cultivation base, his strength could still grow slowly. In the end, it may even break through to four million dragons. Even more terrifying than some veteran Xianzun late powerhouses. Chapter 747： Strength rises again Feeling the powerful force, Sun Haoshan couldn''t help but let out a long roar. After the long roar, Sun Haoshan looked at Murong Yu. At this moment, Murong Yu clearly saw the fleeting light in Sun Haoshan''s eyes. Murong Yu didn''t change his face, just as if he didn''t notice. But he sneered in his heart. Sun Haoshan''s strength has improved, reaching the late stage of the Immortal Venerable, and he has the power of 3.6 million earth dragons. Such a strong man was enslaved by him and a slave to Murong Yu. How could he be willing? Obviously, at this moment, Sun Haoshan must have thought of killing Murong Yu. Without thinking about it, Murong Yu knew that this idea must have appeared in Sun Haoshan''s mind. However, he just assumed that he hadn''t found it. In other words, since Murong Yu was able to create Sun Haoshan''s later stage of the Immortal Venerable, he could also knock him off the mortal dust, and even kill him. Otherwise, how could Murong Yu help Sun Haoshan improve his strength? If he can''t control Sun Haoshan, Murong Yu will not only help him improve his strength, it is more likely to suppress his improvement. Now, he was watching how Sun Haoshan did. If Sun Haoshan wanted to rebel, Murong Yu could make him unable to stand up forever. With a flicker in his figure, Sun Haoshan flew towards Murong Yu. "Here." Murong Yu looked at Sun Haoshan lightly. In fact, he is ready. If Sun Haoshan dared to attack him, Murong Yu would let him go! However, Sun Haoshan did not attack Murong Yu. Instead, he came to Murong Yu''s face and bowed respectfully, saying: "Sun Haoshan, thank you for your cultivation. From now on, his subordinates will be loyal and don''t need to betray. " Sun Haoshan did not kneel. In fact, Murong Yu is not used to this set. That is to let everyone kneel down at the beginning. After being accepted, it is at best saluting. Upon seeing this, Murong Yu secretly breathed a sigh of relief. It was not that he was afraid that he was not Sun Haoshan''s opponent. On the contrary, if Sun Haoshan really wants to turn back, Murong Yu will lose him such a super strong. Fortunately, this kind of thing did not happen. Murong Yu nodded and said, "Sun Haoshan, although you have reached the late stage of the Immortal Venerable, your soul is still in my hands. However, I will not always control your soul. If you perform well, I Naturally it will return your soul." Hearing this, Sun Haoshan''s back was suddenly wet with cold sweat. Murong Yu''s words seemed to comfort them. But in fact there is something in the words. Murong Yu told Sun Haoshan: Even if you are in the late stage of Xianzun, I can control your life and death with my mind. "Fortunately, that thought of me was only fleeting. Otherwise, I am afraid that I will no longer exist at this time." Sun Haoshan secretly wiped out a cold sweat. "Master Sun, congratulations, congratulations" Du Peng, Geng Yu and others hurriedly went to congratulate them. After a long time, Murong Yu drew back from everyone, leaving Sun Haoshan alone. "Sun Haoshan, which executor of the cultivation world are you?" Murong Yu said straight to the point. "My lord, I am the executor of the spiritual realm of cultivation." Sun Haoshan said respectfully. "Spiritual Cultivation Realm?" Murong Yu''s body shook fiercely. He knows the realm of spiritual cultivation, which is a powerful realm of cultivation that ranks even higher than the Chinese realm of cultivation. There are 36 comprehension realms in the Yanhuangxian realm. The world of Fenghuo Comprehension ranked last. And Murong Yu''s Huaxia Comprehension Realm ranked third among the 36 Comprehension Realms. And the soul cultivation world is ranked second! "No wonder Sun Haoshan''s talent and strength are so terrifying. It turned out to be the executor of the spiritual cultivation world." Murong Yu sighed in his heart. However, there are more surprises in his heart. The soul cultivation world is so powerful, if he is refined, his strength will definitely have a huge leap. At least, it is much stronger than refining the Misty Rain Cultivation Realm. Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Murong Yu looked at Sun Haoshan and said, "Sun Haoshan, if I let you abandon your status as a penalty holder and give me the origin of the realm of cultivation, what would you do?" "If the lord wants the origin of the cultivation world, I will give it to you." Sun Haoshan said, directly forced out the power of the spiritual cultivation world and sealed it in the palm of his hand. Murong Yu''s jaw dropped. Originally, he thought that Sun Haoshan should be unwilling to give him the power of the cultivation world, but he did not expect that Sun Haoshan was so simple. Seeing Murong Yu''s reaction, Sun Haoshan laughed and said, "Master, if I am not in the realm of Xianzun, I might hesitate to give it to you. But I am Xianzun, so I don''t hesitate to give it to you. .Because, in the realm of Immortal Venerable, the power of the source has no effect on me. The only purpose is to teleport back to the realm of cultivation." auzw.com "In the realm of Immortal Venerable, the power of the origin is no longer able to accumulate interest and increase talent?" Murong Yu asked with a frown. Sun Haoshan nodded and said, "Yes. Although the power of the original source is strong, it has a limit after all. His limit is that once the executioner reaches the realm of the immortal, he can no longer continue to improve his talent. That''s why I am so. Simply. However, I am curious what do you want the power of the source to do, lord? You are originally the executor, and people in other worlds cannot refine the source of the spiritual cultivation realm." "The power of the source is actually unable to enhance the talent of the Immortal Venerable?" Murong Yu frowned secretly. Then he thought: "Perhaps this is for the general punisher, but I can refine all the origins of the realm of cultivation." "I must refining all the thirty-six cultivation realms in the Yanhuang Immortal Realm. By then, there may be huge surprises. I have a hunch." Now Murong Yu is already a punishment for six cultivation circles. He now has a hunch that if he controls all thirty-six cultivation realms in the Yanhuang Immortal Realm, he will gain infinite benefits by then. Therefore, even if he can''t continue to improve his talents, he still has to refine these cultivation realms. Murong Yu took the origin power from Sun Haoshan, and said with a smile: "Aren''t you curious what I want these origin powers for? Just ask Gengyu." While speaking, Murong Yu took the power of the spiritual illusion cultivation world into his dantian. In Sun Haoshan''s horrified expression, Murong Yu waved Sun Haoshan away. "Spiritual cultivation world, the second-ranked existence in the 36 cultivation world, I hope you will give me a surprise." Murong Yu muttered in his heart, already refining the original power. Even though the original power of the spiritual illusion cultivation world is very powerful, when he entered Murong Yu''s Dantian, he was horrified to discover that there was not only himself but the other six original powers. Even more, he saw an origin power, Huaxia Cultivation Realm, which was stronger than himself. The power of the source of the cultivation world will also grow. And as Murong Yu''s source of refining became more and more powerful, his source of power became stronger and stronger. The power of the Huaxia Cultivation Realm is now stronger than the Soul Cultivation Realm. Perhaps it is not strong enough to rank first, but it is absolutely beyond the realm of spiritual cultivation. When the spiritual realm of cultivation was shocked, Huaxia Realm of Realm and others began to educate him. It didn''t take long for the dizzy spiritual realm to be merged with Murong Yu and refined by him. "The power of 150,000 earth dragons really deserves to be the second-ranked power of the origin of the cultivation world! This is only to refine the power of the cultivation world, what if you control the spiritual cultivation world?" Murong Yu thought, already a little impatient. As soon as his figure shook, he disappeared in place and appeared in the original space of the spiritual cultivation world. Sun Haoshan was directly teleported to Gengyu''s side, and then he pulled Gengyu over and asked, "What does the lord want to do with the power of the cultivation world? Has your power of the cultivation world been given to the lord? " "Marshal, don''t you know that the lord is now the six practitioners of the cultivation world? No, it should be said that they are the seven practitioners of the cultivation world?" Geng Yu said with a look of worship. Murong Yu is not only strong, but can also refine the power of multiple cultivation realms to become a punishment for multiple cultivation realms. This makes Gengyu very admired. "What? The lord can actually refine the original power of multiple cultivation worlds? Become the executor of multiple cultivation worlds?" Sun Haoshan was dull, his face full of incredible color. "Master Sun, do you feel shocked? It''s incredible? We''ve already gotten used to these things. By following the lord, you will find that the lord is omnipotent, just a pervert." Du Peng leaned over and smiled Said. "Huh? Du Peng, what are you talking about me?" At this moment, Murong Yu''s voice rang in everyone''s ears. Du Peng''s face changed in an instant, and he smiled and said: "It''s nothing, let me say that the lord is wise and martial, and the magical skills are invincible in the world" "Okay, Du Peng, don''t flatter you. I''m not good at this." "Master, your strength has broken through again? Have you refined the origin of the spiritual cultivation world?" Sun Haoshan turned to look at Murong Yu, his face full of shock, and finally couldn''t help exclaiming. Murong Yu nodded and said lightly: "You are right, I have refined the origin of the spiritual illusion cultivation world, and my strength has grown again." Sun Haoshan had an incredible expression on his face and was shocked to speak. On the contrary, Gengyu, Du Peng and others had plain faces. Obviously, they were used to Murong Yu''s abnormality. If Murong Yu said that his strength had not grown at this time, they would be surprised. "Master, how much dragon power has your strength increased this time?" Yu Jingbo walked over and asked curiously. "It''s not that much, it only increased the power of 600,000 earth dragons, and the power of the dragon reached 1.7 million." Murong Yu said lightly, indifferently. Chapter 748： Arrested wildly (1) Murong Yu does not care, the power of six hundred thousand dragons, even if he is the titled immortal emperor, he must look up! But Murong Yu''s vision was broader. If he could increase the power of six million dragons, he would be inexplicably excited. However, only the power of six hundred thousand dragons has not even allowed his strength to reach the power of two million dragons, nor has it allowed his realm to break through and reach the realm of Xianjun''s late stage. However, after refining the original power of the spiritual illusion cultivation world, he also pushed his realm to the peak of the middle stage of Xianjun, only half a step before he could break through the realm. Once he breaks through to the late stage of the fairy king, his strength will skyrocket. At that time, there may be a strong person who can easily kill the middle stage of Xianzun. It is also very possible. However, although the current power of 1.7 million dragons has not reached the power of two million dragons in the middle stage of the immortal, Murong Yu also has the confidence to fight against the general middle-stage immortal and kill the weakest middle-stage immortal. Respect. However, if it was Sun Haoshan, Murong Yu would be powerless. Although Murong Yu didn''t care, Du Peng, Geng Yu and others were shocked. Especially Geng Yu, when he was subdued by Murong Yu, how much dragon power was Murong Yu? Five or six hundred thousand. And how long has it passed now? Murong Yu''s strength soared to 1.7 million dragons. A surge of more than one million! Moreover, Murong Yu is only the realm of the fairy king! At this time, Gengyu was even more determined to follow Murong Yu''s idea. If you don''t mess with this way, who do you go with? In the fairy world, there are many people who are stronger than Murong Yu. But who has the power of more than one million earth dragons in the realm of immortal monarchs? Who has the same potential as Murong Yu? Sun Haoshan was also deeply shocked. At the same time, he also began to truly surrender to Murong Yu. Now, Murong Yu''s strength may be far inferior to him. But he believed that as long as it takes time and does not take long, Murong Yu can fully surpass him. By then, he will be the first person in the fairy world, and all the gods and alliances will be stepped on by him. "Master, are we going to destroy the ancient teleportation formation of the God League now?" Sun Haoshan took a step forward, looking at Murong Yu and said in a deep voice. After he was conquered by Murong Yu, he knew from Gengyu and other people that the Ancient Teleportation Array was real, rather than Murong Yu playing mystery in order to subdue him. "With your strength, plus us, it is more than enough to destroy the teleportation formation. However, we must be foolproof." Murong Yu''s eyes flashed. Panlong Valley is guarded by many strong men from the League of Gods. Ordinary powerhouses, even if they are titled immortal emperors, Murong Yu would not take it seriously. However, Murong Yu''s more than one hundred immortal venerables, Murong Yu was moved by his heart. If all of them can be subdued, then Murong Yu''s strength will skyrocket many times. However, with Murong Yu''s current strength, it was easy to kill some of them, but it was extremely difficult to subdue them. Therefore, before destroying the ancient teleportation formation, Murong Yu had one more thing to do to control the entire scout camp. It should be noted that the strength of the entire scout camp is very powerful. In addition to the great commander Sun Haoshan, there are also many powerhouses in the realm of Immortal Venerable. Although these people are not as powerful as Sun Haoshan, they are also Xianzun after all. If they can all be subdued, Murong Yu''s strength will naturally skyrocket. "Sun Haoshan, how many immortals are there in the entire scout camp now? How many people are directly controlled by you?" "Master, in the entire scout camp, besides me, there are fifty-six immortals. Most of them are early immortals, and there are also several mid-term immortals." "I can directly control about a dozen or so, and there is no mid-term Immortal Venerable. The remaining forty or so are people from other forces, and I can''t control it. But usually, they did not defy my orders, at least on the surface. That''s the case." The Immortal Alliance is composed of four major forces. Coupled with other forces, it is extremely complicated. For example, in the Scout Camp, the Heavenly Punishment Palace is the most powerful. But the power of other forces is not weak. "If that''s the case, then take all those fifty-six people down. Sun Haoshan, you let them come back one by one." Murong Yu''s eyes flickered, and he began to control the entire scout camp. "Yes." Sun Haoshan''s eyes also flashed with excitement. Some powerhouses such as the Immortal Palace and the Demon Sect, especially the mid-term Immortal Venerables usually violated him as a great commander, but they were scrupulous about the identity behind them. Although Sun Haoshan was furious, he couldn''t help it. However, if Murong Yu can be able to subdue them all, then the entire scout camp will be Murong Yu''s. Immediately they came out of the world of Hetu Luoshu, and immediately, Sun Haoshan issued an order, informing that the fifty-six immortals immediately gathered in the army''s big account, if there was any talk. "Dashuai Sun, what is going on in gathering us so anxiously? Don''t you know the moment I am breaking through? Or is it you deliberately doing this so that I can''t break through to the late Supreme Immortal one step ahead of you?" A cold voice came from the Great Tent of the Chinese Army, and then a thin old man slowly stepped into the Great Tent of the Chinese Army. "This person is called Nangong Jun. He belongs to the Nangong family of Demon Sect. He has reached the mid-term peak of the Immortal Venerable. He is one of the most powerful people in the scout camp. Although not as good as me before the breakthrough, there are more than two hundred people. The power of Wanlong." Sun Haoshan said to Murong Yu through voice transmission. auzw.com "Nangong Jun?" Murong Yu looked at the skinny old man, and immediately shook his head. The whole body of the old man was skinny, and his whole person seemed to have been air-dried. His face was even more like pieces of dried orange peel. Jun" on top? Huh! Seeing Murong Yu looking at him and shaking his head, Nangong Jun suddenly became furious. It should be noted that he was indeed very handsome when he was young, and he can be called suave and graceful. But later, there was an error in cultivation, which eventually led to the current appearance, and it was irreversible. His ugliness is his inverse scales. Anyone who criticizes him will be killed by him. Therefore, he directly acted on Murong Yu. He pointed it out, and he pointed to Murong Yu with all his strength, wanting to kill Murong Yu with a single blow. In fact, Nangong Jun''s move was not just because Murong Yu shook his head at him. He was going to give Sun Haoshan a slap in the face. It should be understood that in the entire Chinese army''s big account, there are only him and Sun Haoshan, and Murong Yu and Gengyu. Murong Yu and Gengyu were in the big tent before him, and it was obvious that these two would be Sun Haoshan''s confidants. Therefore, he wanted to kill Murong Yu and give Sun Haoshan an offense. "presumptuous!" The moment Nangong Jun shot, Sun Haoshan let out a cold cry. At the same time, he took a violent step forward, leaned out his big hand, turned into a dragon''s claw, and grabbed Nangong Jun directly. A sneer appeared on Nangong Jun''s face. Although his recent retreat has not allowed a breakthrough in his realm, his strength has also increased slightly. That''s why he dared to shoot directly in the army''s big account. Immediately, when he saw Sun Haoshan grabbed it with a claw, he immediately sneered and fisted Sun Haoshan. "Huh!" Sun Haoshan''s big hand grabbed Nangongjun''s fist. Suddenly, Nangong Jun felt that his fist had been locked by a huge force. Nangong Jun was taken aback immediately, struggling to shake off, trying to break free of his locked fist. However, he was horrified to find that his fist was still motionless. "How is this possible?" Nangong Jun was taken aback. As far as he understood, Sun Haoshan was indeed stronger than him. But it''s not much stronger. But now it seems that Sun Haoshan''s strength seems very terrifying? One hand grabbed Nangong Juns fist, Sun Haoshans other big hand slammed out, five fingers spread, and a slap slapped Nangong Juns face fiercely. The huge power almost gave Nangong Juns ugly face. Smashed. "Nangong Jun, I think you are unhappy. How dare you commit a crime against my opponent? I can kill you, even if the Demon Sect behind you dare not do anything! But today I am not going to kill you , Now immediately kneel down, surrender to the lord." Sun Haoshan said coldly, pressing with a big hand With a "puff", Nangong Jun knelt on the ground and faced Murong Yu. "You broke? You actually broke through to the late stage of Xianzun?" Nangong Jun muttered to himself, as if he didn''t know anything about kneeling. Seeing Sun Haoshan''s three strikes and five divides two, he subdued a strong man in the middle stage of Xianzun who was infinitely close to the latter stage of Xianzun, Murong Yu nodded involuntarily, very satisfied in his heart. If he hadn''t subdued Sun Haoshan, hadn''t helped him break through to the late stage of the Supreme Immortal, it would be impossible to subdue this Nangong Jun today. Murong Yu stepped forward and immediately began to extract Nangong Jun''s soul. At this moment, Nangong Jun noticed and started roaring, roaring, and struggling. It''s just that everything is in vain. Because his power had already been sealed by Sun Haoshan. With Sun Haoshan''s strength, it is enough to crush him. Isn''t it a trivial matter to seal him? "The reason why I broke through is because of the relationship with the lord. If you also surrender, I can guarantee that you can also break through the late stage of the Supreme Immortal." Sun Haoshan''s voice rang in Nangong Jun''s ears. Nangong Jun''s body shook, and then stopped struggling. One who knows that even if he is struggling today is of no avail, and if Murong Yu can really make his strength breakthrough As Nangong Jun gave up the resistance, Murong Yu took his soul without any further effort. Immediately, Nangong Jun respectfully saluted Murong Yu. However, it is obvious that this guy has been obsessed with whether Murong Yu can make him break through to the final stage of the Immortal Venerable, and asked: "Master, can you really make me break through?" Murong Yu nodded and said lightly: "Yes. But you must be loyal. It''s not convenient for the time being, we have someone here again." While speaking, Murong Yu looked at the gate of the Chinese Army''s Great Account. At this time, a figure was slowly walking into the Great Account of the Chinese Army and another super strong. Chapter 749： Arrested (2) Han Lin, one of the four powerhouses of the Immortal Alliance Scout Camp, has reached the terrifying mid-stage of Immortal Venerable. It is a strong man in the scout camp in the fairy palace. On weekdays, they fought for power with Nangong Jun, Sun Haoshan and others, and they all wanted to control the scout camp in their own hands. However, unlike Nangongjun''s arrogance and domineering, Han Lin saluted Sun Haoshan slightly after entering the Chinese army''s big account. After looking at Nangongjun, he stood beside him without saying a word. Seeing this scene, Murong Yu felt helpless in his heart. Such a person is hardest to get started. If it''s like Nangong Jun, just do it right after entering, and Sun Haoshan will immediately take him down. But Han Lin didn''t say anything, he didn''t even say anything, even if Murong Yu wanted to find a chance to make a move. However, Han Lin must be subdued, and within the shortest time. Otherwise, after more people come in, Murong Yu''s plan will not be completed. Immediately, he winked at Sun Haoshan. Sun Haoshan knew, his figure shook, and he rushed directly to Han Lin''s two sides. Putting out his big hand, his claws were heavily shadowed, covering Han Lin and grabbing it. At the same time, Nangong Jun also started. "The angry dragon crosses the river" slammed Han Lin fiercely. "Marshal, Nangong Jun, you guys!" As a mid-term Immortal Venerable, Han Lin is naturally very powerful, and his response is naturally not slow. It was reflected the first time. Immediately, he roared, and he was about to burst out his strength to attack Sun Haoshan and Nangong Jun. But, between his strength and Nangong Jun''s uncle, how can he be Sun Haoshan''s opponent? Besides, Nangong Jun is here to help? After an instant, Han Lin was sprayed with blood, and was captured by Sun Haoshan. "Sun Haoshan, Nangong Jun, what are you guys doing? You want to take me down?" Han Lin was furious and roared frantically. He really didn''t know how Sun Haoshan and Nangong Jun united? "Could it be that the Heavenly Punishment Palace and the Demon Sect have united now and are going to do something against the Immortal Palace or the Holy Sect?" Han Lin roared. "We are united, but it is not Heaven Punishment Palace and Demon Sect. This matter has nothing to do with them." Sun Haoshan said lightly, and Han Lin, who was about to be sealed with power, was thrown at Murong Yu''s feet. Han Lin immediately jumped up. He is a mid-term immortal, powerful, and extremely distinguished. At this time, he was thrown out like a broken stone? This made him feel humiliated. However, what made him feel more humiliated was seeing the ant who only had the middle stage of Xianjun actually put his hand on his head. When Han Lin was about to roar in anger, he was even more shocked to discover that the ant was actually extracting his soul. As a result, Han Lin roared more frantically. Originally, the souls that reached this realm were very powerful, even if the soul was extracted for a fairy, that fairy could not be extracted. Even if it is taken out, I dare not keep it. Because the soul of Xianzun will shatter and swallow his soul. But Murong Yu''s power reached more than one million dragons. Although the gap with Han Lin was still a bit big, it was not too big. Therefore, no matter how Han Lin struggled, his soul was slowly drawn out. Before long, Han Lin was already under Murong Yu''s control. At this time, Han Lin also knew the truth of the matter. Although he was a little unwilling, he was shocked by Sun Haoshan''s breakthrough and Murong Yu''s abnormality. In the end, he still accepted his fate. "Maybe, I can also break Sun Haoshan into the late stage of the immortal." Han Lin thought in his heart. "The four mid-term immortal masters of the scout camp have already conquered three-quarters, and there is one strong master of the holy gate." Murong Yu felt a little excited in his heart. After subduing Han Lin and the others, Murong Yu was confident that their strength could break through and reach the late stage of Immortal Venerable. And once they reach the late stage of Xianzun, not only their personal strength soars, they become even stronger. Moreover, their identities will rise. Whether it is their status in their own forces or in the Immortal Realm Alliance, they will skyrocket. By then, Murong Yu could even easily control the entire fairy world through them. Soldiers are not bloody! However, it is just an idea for now. There are many old monsters in the Immortal Realm Alliance, or in their influence, in the late stage of the Immortal Venerable. These powerful men are extremely difficult to conquer. The meeting that Murong Yu was thinking about in his heart has been people coming in one after another. Murong Yu didn''t need to do anything at all. Needless to say, after these people came in, Sun Haoshan and the three directly did it. These people are all immortal venerable scouts of Daying, but they are only the initial immortal venerable, and they are not the opponents of Sun Haoshan and others at all. Therefore, whenever one of them came in, they were directly sealed by Sun Haoshan. auzw.com In the end, all these people who were confused were sealed, and even after being sealed, they still don''t know what happened. "In addition to Sun Haoshan, the entire scout camp has fifty-six strong immortals. Now the fifty-five immortals have been subdued. But only one mid-term immortal is missing, the strong man of the holy gate, Ren Qingfeng Murong Yu frowned slightly. At this point, Murong Yu''s subordinates of the Immortal Venerable Realm finally broke through the sixty mark, reaching sixty-one. One of the Xianzun''s late stage, the three Xianzun''s mid-stage, and the rest are all early stage Xianzun. Such strength, even if it is not comparable to the Immortal Realm Alliance and the God Alliance, but it is definitely the third largest force in the Immortal Realm. Sweep any forces outside the Immortal Alliance and the Shenmeng. However, at this time, apart from the Immortal Realm Alliance and the God Alliance, no power can be seen by Murong Yu. "Do you know where Ren Qingfeng is?" Sun Haoshan frowned and asked when looking at some immortals. These people are all immortals close to the holy gate. "Master, Marshal. Three days ago, the lord suddenly left Dazhou, saying that he realized that the last barrier had been loosened and he was going to make the final breakthrough in an attempt to reach the realm of immortal respect." One of Ren Qingfeng''s confidants took a step forward. Said respectfully. "Are you going to break through?" Murong Yu and Sun Haoshan frowned slightly, but Han Lin and Nangong Jun were shocked. Usually, the strength of the three of them is similar, but slightly weaker than Sun Haoshan. With the help of Murong Yu, Sun Haoshan broke through the late stage of Supreme Immortal Venerable, which shocked them. And now Ren Qingfeng has to break through? Doesn''t this mean that he breaks through the late stage realm of the Supreme Immortal Venerable faster than the three of them? If it weren''t for Murong Yu''s sudden killing, if Ren Qingfeng successfully broke through, the forces in the scout camp would definitely reshuffle. Sun Haoshan might be ousted from power, and Nangong Jun and Han Lin''s fate is definitely not easy. "Fortunately, I have now followed the lord, and the realm has successfully broken through. Even if Ren Qingfeng breaks through, I can''t help me." Sun Haoshan cried out a fluke in his heart. "Master, you must not allow Ren Qingfeng to successfully break through. Otherwise, the master will not be able to truly control the scout camp." Han Lin and Nangong Jun looked at each other, and then said in unison. Murong Yu glanced at both of them, then nodded. How could he not know what these two people think? People who have always had the same strength as their own, suddenly broke through and pressed on their own heads. Anyone would feel uncomfortable in their hearts. What''s more, this person is still an enemy? With their status and status, after Ren Qingfeng breaks through, he will probably kill Han Lin and Nangong Jun. This is unquestionable, because they will do the same if they break through. "Where is Ren Qingfeng in retreat?" Sun Haoshan continued to ask. "Master Ren did not say. But he should retreat in Daqingshan. Normally, Master Ren will retreat in Daqingshan to practice." Ren Qingfeng''s confidant said. "If this is the case, then go to Daqingshan. You are all sitting in the scout camp, as usual, and you must not show any feet. Sun Haoshan, the three of you, and you go with me to Daqingshan. Immediately, the five of them left the scout camp and flew towards Daqingshan. Seeing Murong Yu spread the phantom light wings, even faster than himself, Han Lin and Nangong Jun were speechless. Even if Sun Haoshan looked at Murong Yu with a surprised look, he was a super powerhouse in the late stage of Xianzun, with a power of more than three million. But Murong Yu''s speed is about the same as him! One can imagine how terrifying Murong Yu''s speed is. As for the confidant of Ren Qingfeng, in the early days, the Immortal Venerable looked at Murong Yu with a face full of admiration. He was taken by Sun Haoshan. Otherwise, at his speed, he can only drag his feet. Daqingshan is a long distance from Dazhou. However, at the speed of Murong Yu and others, after flying with full force, it didn''t take long for him to reach Daqingshan. "Sir Ren should be in the deepest part of Daqing Mountain, where he opened up a hands-on. There is a huge array of hundreds of millions outside, and ordinary people can''t get close at all." Ren Qingfeng''s confidant said. Murong Yu nodded and was about to go deep into Daqingshan. But at this moment Boom! Suddenly, a dull loud noise suddenly came from the depths of the Daqing Mountain, and there was also a terrifying aura of ruining the world. "The breath of Xianzun''s late stage!" Sun Haoshan''s expression changed suddenly, "Ren Qingfeng actually broke through?" "Ren Qingfeng broke through?" The expressions of Han Lin and Nangong Jun also changed drastically, extremely ugly. "It is indeed the aura of the late Xianzun." Murong Yu is Gu Jing Wubo, but he has confirmed that this aura belongs to the late Xianzun. Because Sun Haoshan was the same when he broke through, even stronger than this aura. "Ren Qingfeng actually broke through, lord, what shall we do now?" Nangongjun asked Murong Yu, that ugly face became more hideous now. "What about breaking through?" Murong Yu said nonchalantly and confidently: "Even if he breaks through, he can only surrender to me!" Chapter 750： Three late immortals Seeing Murong Yu''s nonchalant appearance, Nangong Jun and others hurriedly stepped forward and asked, "Master, what can you do to subdue Ren Qingfeng?" The realm of Xianzun''s late stage is very powerful. Among the people like Murong Yu, only Sun Haoshan could fight one. However, even though Sun Haoshan was stronger than Ren Qingfeng, it was only a bit stronger. It would be very difficult to kill Ren Qingfeng, let alone subdue Ren Qingfeng. Moreover, even if Nangong Jun is added, Han Lin and others are of no avail. The powerhouses in the late stage of Xianzun are far more powerful than those in the middle stage. They simply cannot intervene in the war between the late immortals. In other words, they couldn''t help Sun Haoshan fight Ren Qingfeng at all. "Master, do you use the arrow?" Han Lin leaned forward and asked excitedly. Murong Yu once killed a few great immortals in Fengzhou, and it has already spread in the fairy world. And the legend is that the sky-shaking arrow said that the sky is falling in disorder. Hanlin and the others have long wanted to see it. "Sky-shaking arrow?" Murong Yu was startled, he had never thought of using the sky-shaking arrow. However, the power of the Shocking Arrow is too terrifying, you must see blood every time, and you will not even return without killing the enemy. However, Murong Yu thought that with his own strength at this time, even if he used the horror of the shaking arrow, he could not kill Ren Qingfeng. Moreover, he was not a murderer, he wanted to subdue Ren Qingfeng. Once the power of the Shaking Arrow was against the sky and accidentally killed Ren Qingfeng, then Murong Yu would be in pain. After all, Ren Qingfeng is a late immortal. Therefore, he did not have the idea of ??using Shaking Arrow, nor did he even intend to use any treasures. "Master, do you have other ways to suppress Ren Qingfeng?" Seeing Murong Yu''s face, Han Lin immediately knew that Murong Yu was not going to use the Sky Shaking Arrow, and was a little disappointed immediately. But soon he became excited. He thought that Murong Yu had other powerful methods to suppress Ren Qingfeng. "I won''t do anything this time, and I won''t use any treasures. This time I mainly rely on the three of you." Murong Yu said lightly, looking at the horrible atmosphere in front of him. "But, we only have one Xianzun late stage" Nangong Jun frowned and said halfway, but he suddenly became ecstatic, and then he looked at Murong Yu with fiery eyes and said, "Master, you mean to say Improve the strength of Han Lin and me? Help us enter the late stage of the Immortal Venerable? Hearing this, Han Lin also looked at Murong Yu with ecstasy. Murong Yu nodded: "Exactly." While speaking, Murong Yu waved his big hand and immediately took Han Lin and others into the Hetu Luoshu world. "In order, then Nangong Junxian." In the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu grabbed countless Ninth-Rank Immortal Veins out of thin air from the Heaven''s Punishment Order, and immediately began to burn. Part of the power is provided to Hetu Luoshu for time acceleration. Part of it is to be absorbed by Nangong Jun when he breaks through. It was as if the power of life overwhelmingly poured into Nangong Jun''s body, began to wash away his hidden illness, and tempered his physical body. As time went by, Nangong Jun''s aura continued to improve. This was because the hidden diseases in his body were continuously eliminated and his strength began to continuously improve. "Hey, Nangong Jun seems to have changed." In the distance, in an area far away from the time acceleration area, Han Lin suddenly looked at Nangong Jun and made a surprised voice. The reason why they are far away from the area where time accelerates is because their lifespan is very precious. After all, they only have an epoch of life, which will not grow if it is gone, it is very precious. They will not waste even one year of their life. In many cases, many life dollars are also very precious to them. "Nangong Jun is rejuvenated." Sun Haoshan looked over and found that Nangong Jun''s skin, which was originally like dried orange peel, had begun to gradually become white and tender and plump. So he said with a smile. "Nangong Jun, this guy was really handsome at first. However, when something went wrong in his cultivation, it became like this. Now that he is gradually returning to normal, it must be the Lord Justice who is repairing his hidden wounds and hidden illnesses." Han Lin''s eyes were hot. The front said. "Sun Haoshan, do you think Nangong Jun can break through?" Han Lin suddenly looked at Sun Haoshan, and asked with some anxiety. "If there is no accident, it should be possible. Although his strength is slightly weaker than mine, the strength of the lord is too strong." Sun Haoshan said with a smile, the longer he gets along with Murong Yu, the more he feels Murong Yu''s inexhaustibility. Measurement. "It''s best," Han Lin said nervously while looking ahead. Boom! Just when Han Lin''s voice fell, there was a loud noise in the direction of Nangong Jun. Then a powerful breath came upon his face. "Breakthrough!" auzw.com Sun Haoshan and Han Lin looked at each other, and both saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. At the same time, they swayed and flew forward. At this time, the time acceleration in the area where Murong Yu was located had disappeared. Soon, Sun Haoshan and others rushed to Murong Yu''s side. "Nangong Jun, you finally broke through." Han Lin looked at Nangong Jun who was full of breath, with an enviable look on his face. "Haha, Xiao Linzi, you don''t need to envy your brother, you will soon break through." Nangong Jun patted Han Lin on the shoulder and said with a laugh. After this breakthrough, I was very happy. It seems that even his temperament has changed drastically. "Nangong Jun, not only did you successfully break through the late stage of the Supreme Immortal Venerable, even your ugly appearance has disappeared. You have restored your plump and jade-like little white face." Sun Haoshan looked at the excited Nangong Jun with a smile. "Really?" Nangong Jun was startled, and then his spiritual thoughts enveloped him. Suddenly, he saw his plump like jade, Yushu facing the wind In an instant, Nangong Jun was excited. "I finally recovered to what I was before. I finally" Nangong Jun almost choked up. Immediately, he turned around abruptly, rushed to Murong Yu''s body in a few steps, and then knelt down with a "puff". "Lord, from now on, I, Nangong Jun, will be loyal to you with all my heart! No two-hearted!" Murong Yu rolled his eyes and was speechless to Nangong Jun. This guy, he worked so hard to help him improve his strength and reach the late stage of Xianzun, but this guy was not very grateful. However, when he found that he had changed back to his former handsome appearance, he immediately knelt down to show his loyalty. Both Sun Haoshan and Han Lin looked at Nangong Jun with contempt. The others did not dare to show it, but they also felt speechless in their hearts. "Get up." Murong Yu waved to make Nangong Jun get up. "Okay, you go to one side to consolidate the cultivation base, I will improve Han Lin''s strength now." While speaking, Murong Yu waved his hand to move the others away, and then began to improve Han Lin''s cultivation base. With the power of life against the sky and the support of a large number of Ninth Stage Immortal Veins, Han Lin also made a breakthrough without any suspense, reaching the late stage of Immortal Venerable. At this point, Murong Yu had three late-stage immortals under Murong Yu, and his strength skyrocketed instantly. Moreover, the strength of these three people far surpassed the power of three million earth dragons. Among them, Sun Haoshan reached 3.6 million earth dragon power. Nangong Jun was slightly weaker, but he also reached 3.5 million dragon powers. And Han Lin was the weakest among the three. But his dragon power also reached 3.45 million, which was almost the same as Nangong Jun. The strength of their realm, the disparity of the power of tens of thousands of dragons, is really not a disparity. Huh! Murong Yu, Sun Haoshan, Nangong Jun and Han Lin once again appeared in the Daqing Mountain. At this moment, in the depths of the Daqing Mountain, the breath that suddenly burst out after Ren Qingfeng broke through has not dissipated. In fact, Murong Yu and the others took only a few breaths from coming to Daqingshan to entering the world of Hetu Luoshu, and then coming out. In the world of Hetu Luoshu, Nangong Jun and Han Lin both took hundreds of thousands of years to break through. Add up to more than one million years. However, after the time has accelerated, it takes only a few breaths. This is the benefit of time acceleration. "Ren Qingfeng, I''m here." Nangong Jun let out a low growl, and his figure suddenly rose into the air, flying towards the depths of the Daqing Mountain. Murong Yu and others also flew up and rushed over. They are not afraid of Ren Qingfeng at all now. They now have three late stage immortals. The three of them attacked Ren Qingfeng who had just broken through and his realm was still unstable. Isn''t it a matter of grasping? Deep in the Daqing Mountain, within a certain cave. Ren Qingfeng withdrew the breath that had exploded because of the breakthrough, and then he was relieved with a smile on his face. "Finally broke through. From then on, the entire scout camp is mine!" Thinking of suppressing Sun Haoshan and others, and taking control of the entire scout camp, Ren Qingfeng couldn''t help but roar. Only soon, his howling stopped because he felt that the endless formation of his cave mansion was being crazily destroyed. Those formations are very powerful, ordinary super strong, even if they are the late immortals, don''t want to easily destroy them. But now these formations are vulnerable. "There are super powers in the late stage of Xianzun." Ren Qingfeng''s face suddenly became sullen: "It just happened that I broke through the realm, and I killed you today." While speaking, Ren Qingfeng flickered and rushed out of the cave. . "Who is it, attacking my cave mansion?" Ren Qingfeng roared, then looked at the void ahead. At this time, a young man about twenty years old was exploding with terrible power, frantically attacking his cave. "Who are you? Why did you attack my cave for no reason?" Ren Qingfeng was furious, but after seeing the opponent, he didn''t act immediately. Because he saw that the opponent''s strength is not weaker than himself. Moreover, no matter how he looked at it, he felt that the young man in front of him had a sense of familiarity, but he couldn''t remember who it was for a while. This young man is exactly Nangong Jun who has recovered his original form. Chapter 751： The collision of the ultimate move "The one who killed you!" Nangong Jun smashed the last formation of Ren Qingfeng''s cave with a palm, sneered, and slaughtered Xiang Ren Qingfeng physically. During this process, Nangong Jun took a shot, which was the ultimate move "Angry Dragon Crossing the River" and wanted to directly kill Ren Qingfeng. Seeing that people he didn''t know not only destroyed his own cave, but also directly killed himself. Even if he was a clay figure, Ren Qingfeng had three points of fire. Not to mention that he is not a clay figure, it turns out that he is also a cruel man. "you wanna die!" Ren Qingfeng roared, and rushed forward, and fought with Nangong Jun. Huh! Huh! Huh! At this time, Murong Yu and his party arrived. "Nangong Jun seems to be very angry." Han Lin shook his head and said helplessly as he watched the two fighting in front of him. "These two guys have never been on the right track. Every time they meet each other, they are drawn at each other. I don''t know if they have the hatred of killing their husbands or taking their wives?" Sun Haoshan also shook his head in confusion. Ren Qingfeng was shocked when he saw Sun Haoshan and others arrived during the war. During the war, he looked at Nangong Jun again, his face suddenly enlightened: "Nangong Jun, it turned out to be you bastard!" Ren Qingfeng roared, he finally recognized Nangong Jun. He and Nangong Jun were not right in the first place, and he felt that Nangong Jun was a little familiar before, but he didn''t expect that Nangong Jun would have recovered his original appearance. boom! Ren Qingfeng burst out with a fist, and immediately forced Nangong Jun back out, and at the same time, he also retreated several miles. Then he stood there, looking at Murong Yu and the four with cold expressions. "Everyone, don''t know what you mean? If you are here to congratulate me on my successful breakthrough in the late stage of the Immortal Venerable, then I welcome you. If you want to learn from me, I am also infinitely welcome. However, you are coming fiercely, It seems unkind?" Ren Qingfeng said coldly, his eyes slowly sweeping over Sun Haoshan and Han Lin. Then he frowned slightly, shocked in his heart. Sun Haoshan, Han Lin, and Nangong Jun all broke through and reached the late stage of Xianzun like him. Even their cultivation base has been consolidated, and it''s not like they just broke through. After the breakthrough, it will take some time to consolidate the cultivation base, otherwise the cultivation base will be unstable. This time is not very long, but definitely not short. "How did they break through and consolidate their cultivation? This is simply impossible." Ren Qingfeng thought in shock. He never thought about the acceleration of time. After all, how many time-accelerated treasures are there in this world? Even if there is, the acceleration time is not necessarily so powerful. "By the lord''s order, come and capture you." Sun Haoshan said lightly. At this time, he, Han Lin, and Nangong Jun had formed a triangle and surrounded Ren Qingfeng. "Lord?" Ren Qingfeng was taken aback. He looked at Sun Haoshan and others with shocked expression on his face. He said in a deep voice, "The lord you are talking about? Could it be that the lord of the Immortal Alliance finally appeared? Why did the lord capture me?" When talking about the latter, Ren Qingfeng was furious. He is a strong man in the holy gate, how can the Immortal Realm Alliance capture him? "Our lord has nothing to do with the Immortal Realm Alliance. But sooner or later, the Immortal Realm Alliance will be the lord. Now, you surrender." Sun Haoshan said lightly. "Hahaha, it turns out that you have all betrayed the Immortal Realm Alliance and have taken refuge in the League of Gods? So, I will take you, the betrayers in the late stage of the three Immortal Venerables, and I deserve great credit." Ren Qingfeng suddenly hahad Laughed. He thought that Sun Haoshan and the three had taken refuge in the League of Gods because Murong Yu, who was next to him, was automatically ignored again. Moreover, Ren Qingfeng had never thought that the fairy monarch Murong Yu was the lord of these late immortal veterans. "It''s not ashamed that our lord is not the lord, but sooner or later, the lord is also lord. The entire fairy world will be the lord. Our lord is Murong Yu!" Han Lin first sneered, and then pointed to Murong Yu behind him. . "He is your lord? Haha, you three rubbish, actually recognize a fairy king as lord? You are really going back." Ren Qingfeng was startled at first, then he laughed, his expression full of disdain Look. "I forgot to tell you that the reason why the three of us broke through the late stage of the Supreme Immortal Venerable was bestowed by the lord. Now since you don''t surrender, then we will beat you to surrender!" Nangong Jun sneered and attacked Xiang Ren again. Qingfeng. "Your lord, now I will kill your lord first!" Ren Qingfeng flashed a cold light between his eyebrows, then his figure shook, and he actually killed him towards Murong Yu. "Bold!" Sun Haoshan roared, his body flickered and blocked Ren Qingfeng, and at the same time he slapped it out. Although Murong Yu''s strength is strong, Ren Qingfeng is a late immortal, and his strength is too strong. Sun Haoshan and the others don''t want Murong Yu to take risks. Moreover, if Ren Qingfeng breaks through their encirclement, then they will have no face to meet people. boom! boom! boom! Suddenly, the four fought into battle. The three of them are all late-stage immortals, and they are far superior to the average late-stage immortals. Anyone who leaves in the immortal world is a domineering existence. auzw.com Even if it is Ren Qingfeng who has just broken through, his strength is really strong. But at this time he was being attacked and killed by three powerful men of the same strength. After the war began, Ren Qingfeng began to cry secretly. Sun Haoshan''s strength is a bit stronger than him, and one person can defeat him. The strength of Nangong Jun and Han Lin is between him. However, the cultivation of Sun Haoshan''s trio has been consolidated. But Ren Qingfeng''s cultivation base has not yet been consolidated. Without a solid cultivation base, even if he breaks through the final stage of the Supreme Immortal Venerable and has 3.5 million dragon powers, he can''t fully exert all of this power. Even his power fluctuates greatly. Sometimes it can display the strength of three million four hundred thousand dragons, but sometimes it can only display the strength of three million dragons. Even with any one of the three of Sun Haoshan, Ren Qingfeng would be at a disadvantage. As for the three of Sun Haoshan, he was crushed and beaten from the very beginning. "I believe it won''t be long before Ren Qingfeng will be captured." Murong Yu in the distance watched the battle between Sun Haoshan and the three, and didn''t mean to intervene. However, he watched the battle between the three of them intently. These four guys are powerful and have extremely rich combat experience. Watching their battle, Murong Yu can also gain a lot. Moreover, how many of the four late-stage immortal grandfathers are lucky enough to see? "These three **** are so powerful. I am not their opponent. If I continue to fight, I will definitely die." Ren Qingfeng thought in his heart and continued to fight Sun Haoshan and others. "No, if this goes on, I''m dead. These three **** actually took refuge in Murong Yu, what a damn. I have to go back to the Ming Immortal Alliance to get a lot of rewards and quickly consolidate my cultivation. Well, thirty-six Counting away is the top count, flashing." "Nangong Jun, give me a punch!" Ren Qingfeng suddenly roared, his body was surging with blood, his aura soaring into the sky, his endless power blew to pieces, shattered the sky, his fist was invincible, and he went forward bravely and violently killed Nangong Jun. "This **** is going to work hard?" Nangong Jun took a deep breath, and in an instant he raised his power to the limit, and shouted: "Endless magic power, devour the sky and the earth!" He actually played the demon sect''s ultimate move and slammed to Ren Qingfeng. "Nangong Jun, you are fooled. Haha" Ren Qingfeng was halfway through his moves, but suddenly disappeared and he took it back. It turned out to be a false move. At the same time, Ren Qingfeng''s figure shook, he was actually about to break through Nangong Jun''s side. "Asshole!" Nangong Jun''s ultimate move was empty, and Ren Qingfeng played it once, and suddenly he was depressed and wanted to vomit blood. "Ren Qingfeng, you can''t escape today." Just when Ren Qingfeng thought he was going to break through, Sun Haoshan''s faint voice rang in his ears. At the same time, an extremely dangerous breath rose in his heart. Ren Qingfeng was taken aback, but saw that Sun Haoshan''s Invincible Divine Fist had already smashed through hundreds of millions of time and space, and slammed into him, wanting to kill him. Feeling the danger, Ren Qingfeng roared fiercely, and his hands slammed out. Boom! The two sides slammed into each other, and a loud noise erupted. And Ren Qingfeng was directly beaten out. "Endless magic power, devour the sky and the earth!" Nangong Jun roared, and once again played the demon sect''s ultimate move, attacking Ren Qingfeng. At the same time, Han Lin also played the ultimate move of the Immortal Palace: I am the **** of immortals, slaughter the immortals and destroy the gods! "I am the great sage, above the immortal gods, dominate everything, life and death will kill all immortals and gods at one thought!" In a rush, Ren Qingfeng finally played the holy gate''s ultimate move. Rumbling The lore of the three giant forces finally collided violently this time. There was a loud and earth-shattering noise, and the terrifying force raged between the world, the endless void, the endless time and space, and the endless sky were all torn, shattered, and even annihilated. From a distance, the battlefield was dark for a billion miles. There is no void, no firmament, no earth, no everything. There is just endless darkness! The eternal black! This is because the strength of the trio is really terrifying. Even the void was broken, and a huge black hole was shot out. Devour everything! Devour everything! "These three guys, are they going to desperately fail?" Murong Yu thought helplessly. Huh! Murong Yu''s figure flickered, and then violently retreated tens of billions of miles away, looking at the three of Nangong Jun from a distance. Chapter 752： Ren Qingfeng surrendered In the endless darkness, suddenly Huh! Huh! Huh! Three black shadows flew backwards in different directions from the boundless darkness. Murong Yu recognized these three as Nangong Jun, Han Lin and Ren Qingfeng at a glance. But at this time, all three of them were in a panic. They didn''t fly out by themselves, but were shocked by the terrifying impact of the collision. Therefore, none of the three are much better. However, relatively speaking, Han Lin and Nangong Jun were only slightly injured by the shock. After all, it was the two of them who took the initiative to issue the ultimate move and jointly bombard Ren Qingfeng. However, Ren Qingfeng only responded in a hurry, and the power he produced was naturally not much stronger. Ren Qingfeng is more miserable. Not only was the clothes shattered all over, blood spurted wildly. Even, he has been seriously injured! Because he completely withstood the full blow of two powerful men no less than his strength. It was a relatively good result without being bombarded immediately. Although Nangong Jun and Han Lin were embarrassed, they flew out anyway. It''s just that Ren Qingfeng was knocked out. In mid-air, he couldn''t even stabilize his figure. In the end, he fell to the ground after smashing several large mountains. For a while, he was unable to move. Huh! Sun Haoshan shook his figure and rushed to Ren Qingfeng''s side. He reached out with his big hand and grabbed Ren Qingfeng directly. After sealing his power, he flew to Murong Yu''s side and threw Ren Qingfeng at Murong Yu''s feet. The treatment is the same as that of Nangong Jun. Seeing this, Nangong Jun couldn''t help but laughed, as if he felt that someone was like him and gloated. "You kill me, I won''t surrender." Although Ren Qingfeng was hit hard, he was sealed with power. But he still said very hard. "This can''t help you." Murong Yu glanced at Ren Qingfeng, and then continued: "Ren Qingfeng, your injury is very serious. It will take hundreds of thousands of years to repair it completely. Moreover, there is a great chance. Your realm will be knocked down and you will return to the middle stage of Xianzun." "Once the realm is knocked down, and you want to re-cultivation in the late stage of the Supreme Immortal Venerable, it is billions of times more difficult than it is now. In other words, if no miracle happens, you will never be able to step into the Immortal Venerable again in your life Its a late stage." Ren Qingfeng''s face was a little sad, and he also knew that Murong Yu was telling the truth. Immediately, he glared at Nangong Jun and Han Lin viciously. If it weren''t for these two guys, how could he end up in such a situation? In fact, the culprit of all this is Murong Yu. If it weren''t for Murong Yu, Nangong Jun and others would never break through to the late stage of the Supreme Immortal Venerable, and even less likely to kill his realm fell. "Don''t look at me, you and I are already enemies. Either you die or I live. This time if you don''t look at the lord''s face, I will kill you directly." Seeing Ren Qingfeng looking at himself fiercely, Nangong Jun doesn''t care. Said. Ren Qingfeng sneered immediately: "If it weren''t for Murong Yu, you would still be a mid-term immortal, and I would kill you like a dog." "But you are almost killed now." "You are just shamelessly uniting. Singled out, I can torture you to death." The powerhouses of these two great immortals in the late stage, at this time, turned out to be like street gangsters in the mortal world, and they started to quarrel with each other. Murong Yu and others looked helpless. "Okay, Ren Qingfeng, now I give you a choice. Surrender or die. If you choose to die, I believe Nangong Jun will be happy to kill you." When Murong Yu said this, Nangong Jun had already started gearing up. Obviously if Ren Qingfeng chooses to die, he will immediately take action and kill Ren Qingfeng with a single blow. "If you are willing to surrender, I can not only heal your injury, but also consolidate your cultivation so that you will not fall into your realm. Think about it yourself." "Ren Qingfeng, you''d better choose to die, so I can kill you. Killing you has always been my wish. You''d better fulfill my wish now." Nangong Jun looked at Ren Qingfeng with a grinning grin. Choose "death" for Ren Qingfeng. Ren Qingfeng sneered: "Nangong Jun, I am afraid that your wish will be fulfilled forever. I am willing to surrender now!" While speaking, Ren Qingfeng actually knelt down immediately. In this regard, not only Nangong Jun was surprised, even the three of Murong Yu were surprised. They don''t know why Ren Qingfeng can be so simple? However, since Ren Qingfeng is willing to surrender, Murong Yu naturally has no reason to refuse. Immediately, he began to extract Ren Qingfeng''s soul. At the same time, a life force poured into his body to help him stabilize his injury and prevent his realm from falling. "Ren Qingfeng, why are you willing to surrender?" Murong Yu couldn''t help asking after extracting the soul. Although he could know Ren Qingfeng''s thoughts at any time, he still asked. Because Sun Haoshan and the three also wanted to know the reason. auzw.com "Lord, dont I have no choice? I dont want to die, and I dont want my realm to fall. I can only surrender." After the soul was drawn by Murong Yu, Ren Qingfeng naturally began to confront Murong. Yu respectfully stood up. At this moment, he said helplessly. "You are too greedy for life and fear of death." Nangong Jun looked at Ren Qingfeng with contempt, with endless contempt in his tone. It should be understood that all three of them were beaten to seal their strength and Murong Yu forcibly extracted their souls. However, if Murong Yu gave them a choice, I am afraid they would not choose to die, right? It is better to live than to die. "Lets do it all, and Im called knowledge of current affairs. Just imagine, all three of you have surrendered. And how arrogant you three **** are usually? You have all surrendered. Even if I surrender, there is nothing to be ashamed of. . And, since the lord can make you surrender, he can naturally make me surrender. In that case, it''s better for me to take the initiative. Hey, its better than when you are forcibly extracted souls, you have to endure the incomparable pain." "I really look down on you." Nangong Jun gave Ren Qingfeng a disdainful look. However, the three of them also knew what Ren Qingfeng said. Moreover, there was even a touch of regret in their hearts. The pain of forcibly extracting the soul is still fresh in their memory! "Since I have to surrender, why didn''t I cooperate well in the first place, but was forced to extract my soul?" The three of Sun Haoshan''s faces twitched, feeling a little painful. "Well, I will heal Ren Qingfeng first. Otherwise, if his realm falls, it will be difficult to handle." Although the power of life is against the sky, it can even help people break through the realm. However, Murong Yu had never treated such things as falling realm and was not sure. Immediately, Murong Yu entered the world of Hetu Luoshu again, activated time acceleration, and began to heal Ren Qingfeng. After a few breaths, the two of them came out of the world of Hetu Luoshu again. At this time, Ren Qingfeng not only recovered from his injuries, but also consolidated his cultivation base. A few breathing times, in the world of Hetu Luoshu, I don''t know how many years have passed. "Now go back to Dazhou to scout Daying and discuss how to destroy the ancient teleportation formation of the League of Gods." Murong Yu let out a long howl, first unfolded and flew towards Dazhou. Now, he has four late immortals and more than fifty early immortals. Such strength, although not as good as the Shenmeng and Xianjie Alliance. But it was enough to crush Panlonggu. After all, in Panlong Valley, the strongest is only the mid-term Immortal Venerable, who is infinitely close to the great figures of the late Immortal Venerable. Dazhou, scout camp, great account of the Chinese army. It was Sun Haoshan''s seat usually, but Murong Yu was seated at this time. However, Murong Yu didn''t feel much about it. After all, he was originally a high-ranking person, holding the three great powers of Primordial Chaos Sect, Heavenly Demon Palace and Heavenly Court. The three major forces at this time already have millions of immortal emperors, almost reaching ten million immortal emperors! Every day, a large number of immortal emperors are added to the three major forces. "Lord, with our strength, it is enough to crush Panlonggu, we can directly kill and destroy the ancient teleportation formation of the alliance." Han Lin said in a deep voice. "There are many strong people in Panlong Valley, but we have four late stage immortals. Moreover, we don''t need to fight with them, just destroy their teleportation array in the shortest time, there should be no problem." Ren Qingfeng said. Murong Yu shook his head: "You are all wrong. This time we are not only going to destroy their teleportation formation, but also to subdue more than one hundred immortals in Panlonggu." Hearing this, Sun Haoshan and others were shocked. Murong Yu''s plan simply shocked them too much. If Murong Yu really conquered those more than one hundred immortals, Murong Yu''s strength would skyrocket. The aspect of the Shenmeng will suffer heavy losses, and the ancient teleportation formation is destroyed, I am afraid that the leader of the Shenmeng will vomit blood. "Master, if we can conquer those more than one hundred Immortal Venerables, our strength will naturally rise. But if it is spread out at this time, the Immortal Realm Alliance will probably immediately take action against the God League." Sun Haoshan groaned, I spoke my own thoughts. "Sun Haoshan, how many immortals are there in the entire scout camp?" "Counting me, there are 57 in total." "So, how many such big camps does the Immortal Realm Alliance have?" "Many!" "Then, if the scout camp and the Immortal Venerable of another big camp all die, what impact will it have on the Immortal Realm Alliance?" Sun Haoshan was startled, hesitatingly said: "It seems that there is no impact. Although the overall strength has been weakened a little, it is not serious. Shenmeng should not take this opportunity to start a war with the Immortal Realm Alliance." "So, even if we conquer all the Immortal Venerables in Panlong Valley, even if the Immortal Realm Alliance finds out about this, they will not go to war with the Divine Alliance. And we have to figure out how to remove those more than 100 Immortal Venerables. Catch it all." Chapter 753： Control Panlonggu Shenmeng, within Panlong Valley, in a large account. In the initial stage, Xianzun Luo Jun suddenly opened his eyes and awoke from his cultivation state. Even though Luo Jun is one of the immortal venerables who cultivated the ancient teleportation formation, they were not repaired every day. The Shen League also gave them time to meditate, rest and practice. After all, Xianzun is also human. Their power is not endless, and the practice of teleportation, refining various materials, and then repairing, consumes the most power. Luo Jun has been resting during this period. The reason why he awoke from his cultivation state was not because he broke through, but because he knew Murong Yu was here. Sure enough, Murong Yu appeared in front of him just as he stood up. And after Murong Yu appeared, four more figures appeared behind Murong Yu at the same time. Feeling the powerful aura from the four of them, Luo Jun''s body trembled involuntarily, and a look of horror appeared in his eyes. He couldn''t see through the realm of the four. "That is the late immortal Venerable, whose strength is countless times stronger than Lian Sun and Moon! Even if they just stand there, I feel an extremely dangerous aura. This is something I can''t feel from Lian Sun and Moon." Luo Jun was horrified. After looking at the four of them, he respectfully bowed to Murong Yu. "They are just like you, they are my people, and they are both in the realm of the late immortal." Murong Yu glanced at Luo Jun and said lightly. The "they" he said were naturally Sun Haoshan and the four standing behind him. "Sure enough, it is the late Immortal Venerable." Luo Jun was awe-inspiring and his attitude became more respectful. "Luo Jun, is there anything unusual about Panlong Valley recently?" "Back to the lord, everything has been normal in Panlong Valley recently. However, recently Panlong Valley has added dozens of Immortal Venerables. At this time, it has reached 200 Immortal Venerables. The speed of repairing the ancient teleportation array has accelerated. It is expected that there will be three more immortals. It can be repaired in a month." "Three months?" Murong Yu''s face was gloomy. It was originally expected that it would take half a year to repair the ancient teleportation formation. Now it is three full months ahead! " What made Murong Yu''s face gloomy was not that the ancient teleportation array was repaired three months sooner than before, but that Panlong Valley had added so many immortals, and the ancient teleportation array was repaired twice as fast. Such a big thing, Luo Jun didn''t even notify him. "Lord, it''s not that I didn''t notify me in time, but that I couldn''t leave Panlong Valley at all recently. Because of the order given above, now Panlong Valley can only enter, not out of people. And I am here, and I cannot contact the lord." With cold sweat on his forehead, Luo Jun quickly explained. He had to explain, he knew that once Murong Yu was offended, he would definitely die. He would not doubt whether Murong Yu would kill him. Because Murong Yu was never a kind person. "Can''t contact me?" Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, then he felt a little. "This Panlonggu is really weird" Murong Yu felt that he was still able to control anyone present and knew their thoughts. Even Murong Yu directly read Luo Jun''s memory, knowing that what he said was true. Moreover, Murong Yu also discovered a fact. He can clearly feel that he still controls the souls of these people. But the soul connection with them weakened. He even tried to contact Black Tiger and others in Nanling, but it was impossible. However, Murong Yu still controls their souls and controls their life and death. "Panlong Valley is weird" After discovering this, Murong Yu''s face returned to normal. "Luo Jun, take us to see Lian Riyue." Luo Jun was taken aback and said, "Master, shall we just pass by?" Although Sun Haoshan and others are all late immortals, they are extremely powerful. But if those who swaggered past the city to meet Lian Sunyue, once they left Luo Jun''s big account, they would probably be besieged. After all, Murong Yu and others appeared out of thin air. "Of course not." Murong Yu said lightly, and then waved his hand and they disappeared in front of Luo Jun. "You go to see Lian Riyue, I naturally cling to you." Murong Yu''s voice rang in Luo Jun''s ears. Immediately, Luo Jun got up, left the big tent, and walked towards the Chinese army tent where Lian Sun Yue was. He had vaguely guessed what Murong Yu was doing, so he did not hesitate to execute Murong Yu''s order. "My lord, his subordinates have extremely important intelligence reports!" Luo Jun said respectfully as he walked outside the large account of the sun and the moon. Of course, whether Luo Jun is really respectful or not is unknown. Anyway, he now looks respectful. "Come in." A low voice came from the big tent, and then Luo Jun walked in. The sun and the moon were sitting cross-legged in the big tent to meditate and practice. When Luo Jun entered the big tent, he had already sat down in the marshal''s position and looked at Luo Jun with gleaming eyes. "Luo Jun, do you have any important information to report?" Lian Sunyue said in a low voice, his expression on his face remained calm and calm. "My lord, I recently received news that the powerhouse of the Immortal Realm Alliance is coming to destroy the teleportation array." Luo Jun said a few steps with a strange smile on his face. Lian Sunyue''s face suddenly sank, and she shouted angrily: "Luo Jun, you are so brave, you haven''t left Panlong Valley these days, how can you know such confidential information? You want to blame me?" auzw.com "He didn''t call you, it''s true. But it''s not the Immortal Realm Alliance." At this moment, Murong Yu''s faint voice sounded in the army''s big tent. At the same time, four figures appeared around the sun and the moon. The most violent attack comes first. Even Murong Yu had already placed space shields and space barriers in this Chinese army tent when he appeared, and at the same time, he was directly bound by space to Lian Sun and Moon. "You are so courageous." The sun and the moon were instantly angry, roaring, and bursting out of the strongest strength, they were about to rise into the air and leave here. Because he felt something terrifying from Sun Haoshan''s four people, making him feel the terrible breath of death. "Four late immortals!" From the first sight of Sun Haoshan''s four people, even Sun and Moon confirmed their strength in shock. After knowing their realm, even Sun Moon didn''t even have the thought to resist, but just wanted to escape here. Because he knew that he was no match for the four. However, when he wanted to escape, Sun Haoshan''s four violent attacks were already bombarded. Of course, they were not trying to kill Lian Yue, although the power was violent, it was not fatal. Otherwise, if they do their best to kill, how can even Sun Moon, the mid-term Immortal Venerable with only about 2.5 million dragons, be the opponent of the 3.6 million dragons, Sun Haoshan? I''m afraid it will be killed by the town in the first place. In an instant, Lian Riyue felt as if an ancient sacred mountain was pressing against him. I can''t move when I suppress myself. "My life is over!" Lian Riyue sighed, and at the same time, his power had been sealed. It took less than a thousandth of an instant since Sun Haoshan''s four people appeared to seal the power of the sun and the moon. It is not that the strength of the sun and the moon is too rubbish, but the strength of Sun Haoshan''s four people is really terrifying. In fact, anyone in Sun Haoshan''s shot can seal the sun and the moon, absolutely crushing. What''s more, the four of them shot at the same time? There is no suspense to seal the sun and the moon. "Is this the strength of the late Immortal Venerable?" Seeing this scene, Luo Jun was deeply shocked. But at this time, Murong Yu had already arrived in front of Lian Riyue, with his big hand reaching out and touching his head. "Proactively dedicate your soul, otherwise, it is yourself that suffers." Murong Yu said lightly. Riyue sighed in agreement. He knew that even if he didn''t even have the chance to commit suicide, he could only submit to Murong Yu. Since it was surrender, he naturally wouldn''t let himself suffer the pain of being drawn. After a while, even Sun and Moon officially surrendered to Murong Yu. However, Murong Yu''s plan to destroy the ancient teleportation formation had just begun. Forcibly attacking Panlonggu with Murong Yu''s strength can completely destroy the ancient teleportation formation. But it was impossible to subdue these immortals for their own use. These are one or two hundred immortals, Murong Yu is not willing to let them be killed or run away. Only in your own hands is the kingly way. Therefore, Murong Yu finally implemented this beheading plan. It was like conquering the entire scout camp, as long as Sun Haoshan was conquered, then all the masters in the entire scout camp could be conquered. Now, Murong Yu uses the same strategy to deal with Panlonggu. To subdue these two hundred immortals. "Master, although I am the person in charge of Panlonggu repairing the ancient teleportation formation, some people are not obedient to me." After knowing Murong Yu''s plan, Lian Sunyue said quickly. "It''s okay, first send the people who obey your orders to the Chinese army''s big account. Remember, don''t have too many people at once." Murong Yu said indifferently. The sun and the moon nodded, and began to summon the powerhouses in the realm of Immortal Venerable to enter the Great Account of the Chinese Army. Soon after, a middle-aged man walked out, just the initial stage of the Immortal Venerable. This hapless guy only stepped into the Great Tent of the Chinese Army, and was sealed by Nangong Jun. Then, in shock, he surrendered Murong Yu One, two, three Murong Yu continued to extract souls from each of them. These subdued people Murong Yu did not let them stay in the big tent, but let them leave again and go back. This way, I don''t want other people to doubt. With the help of Sun Haoshan''s four superpowers, the immortals were constantly being subdued. Soon, all a hundred immortals who had obeyed the sun and the moon were all subdued. Now, there are only nearly a hundred strong men from other factions in the League of Gods. Chapter 754： Destroy the ancient teleportation array Although the Shenmeng is not formed by a few major forces like the Immortal Alliance, the power of the entire Shenmeng is controlled by the leader of Ji. However, even so, there are also various factions in the League of Gods, although these people will not seize power with the leader. But their respective factions are competing for the resources of the alliance. In fact, in all forces, there will be various factions. These factions exist because of the existence of interests and it is impossible to eliminate them. Even among Murong Yu''s forces, there will be many factions. However, these factions are not like other forces, fighting each other for resources and power. They are just a competitive relationship. In Panlong Valley, even though Lian Riyue is the chief person in charge, he is responsible for everything in Panlong Valley. But some people simply cannot obey him. However, this will not prevent Murong Yu from conquering these people. Even if those people would not obey the orders of the Sun and Moon. But if the sun and the moon summon them, they will be there. After all, if you can''t even do this, even the sun and the moon will have a handle. Therefore, the first mid-term Immortal Venerable entered the Great Account of the Chinese Army in this way. If Murong Yu wanted to conquer a mid-term immortal venerable before, it would be impossible. But now, he didn''t need to take action at all. This mid-term Immortal Venerable only entered the Central Army''s big account, and he had been captured directly by Sun Haoshan and others. The other party didn''t even have time to react. In this way, the strong immortal of Panlong Valley was continuously subdued by Murong Yu. In less than a day, all the Immortal Venerables in Panlong Valley had been subdued by Murong Yu. After conquering the last Immortal Venerable, Murong Yu''s body was shocked. "Huh? Has reached the limit?" Murong Yu frowned slightly, a little unhappy. There are limits to the soul''s control of others. Only people with strong souls can control more people. It is a general fairy monarch, even in the later stage, it is even difficult to control the power of the fairy emperor. Let alone control the realm of Xianzun. And Murong Yu can not only control the late Immortal Venerable, but also control more than two hundred! One can imagine how powerful his soul is. But even so, Murong Yu had reached his limit. Of course, this is also because his realm is too low. In the middle stage of Xianjun, if he reaches the stage of Xianjun, he can control more Xianzun powerhouses. Even when he reaches the realm of Immortal Venerable, he can limit the powerhouses in the realm of Immortal Venerable infinitely. Of course, Sun Haoshan and others are too powerful now. Controlling him alone is comparable to controlling hundreds of other early immortals. "If this is the case, then destroy this teleportation formation first." Murong Yu shook his head, feeling a little pity. Before, he not only wanted to control the two hundred immortals in Panlong Valley, but even the powerful immortals who had been teleported from the city because the ancient teleportation array was destroyed. Control as much as you come. It''s just that now he is obviously impossible. Even if a fairy comes, he can no longer control it. However, even if it was so, Murong Yu also controlled nearly three hundred immortal venerables. Such strength was already very terrifying. "Next, we need to do a play, Sun Haoshan, the protagonist of this play is you." Murong Yu summoned all the immortals and told his plan. Rumbling Suddenly, outside of Panlong Valley, dozens of figures flew from the sky. The speed was extremely fast, and he was close to Panlong Valley in a flash. After these people approached Panlong Valley, they attacked without saying a word. Suddenly, an incomparably terrifying aura burst out, ruining the heavens and destroying the earth, the heavens crumbled and the earth shattered, and the sun and the moon were dark. Terrible power poured down, and the bombarded Panlonggu''s large array trembled violently, and the light flickered. Boom! Panlonggu''s large formation is very strong, and the ordinary Immortal Venerable can''t force it through. But obviously, these dozens of powerful foreigners are not ordinary people, a group of immortals. After the shocking noise, Panlonggu''s large formation was directly blasted. Immediately, those dozens of figures turned into streamers, and quickly rushed into Panlong Valley. "Enemy attack, enemy attack!" After the big formation was shattered, those people in Panlonggu reacted. Suddenly, the stern alarm sounded continuously from Panlong Valley. Teams continued to assemble, rushing to the dozens of people who had killed them, and wanted to kill them. But these people are really terrifying. Those armies, even those composed of countless immortal emperors, were vulnerable. Before he even got close to the past, he had been blasted into powder by the bursting power of dozens of people. Dozens of Immortal Venerables, and even four powerful people in the late stage of Immortal Venerable. This combat power is also very powerful in the League of Gods. In Panlong Valley, you can run wild and unscrupulous. They were Sun Haoshan and his party, and the entire Xianzun of the scout camp was killed. auzw.com The troops of the League of Gods kept gathering, but these powerful teams were ants in front of Sun Haoshan and others. Sun Haoshan and others casually took photos with one palm, and those people fell in large swathes. Within a few breaths, the billions of the League of Gods army had been bombarded by Sun Haoshan and others into powder. "The enemy is powerful, and they are all strong in the realm of Immortal Venerable. The strong of the Immortal Alliance has killed them. Quickly go to the alliance for help!" Some people discovered the horror of the incoming people, and in fear, some people began to pass the teleportation array. Rush to God League for help. Ever since, the light of several teleportation arrays continued to flicker, and people kept rushing into the teleportation array, asking for help. "It''s time." After seeing many people entering the teleportation formation, Sun Haoshan suddenly said. Immediately, he stepped out and rushed to the vicinity of the teleportation formations, patted out with a big palm. "Bold!" At this moment, a few angry shouts came from afar, but it was those Immortal Venerables in Panlonggu who finally took action. With a loud roar, ten immortals rushed over, each of them bursting out with terrifying divine light, launching the most violent attack, and blasting towards Sun Haoshan. At the moment when a dozen or so immortals made their moves, the remaining immortals in Panlong Valley also started, and one after another found the strong immortals of the Immortal Realm Alliance to fight. Suddenly, the power of terror continued to wreak havoc in the Panlong Valley, the power soared, tore the sky and the earth, the sky was broken, the sun and the moon were dark, the sky was broken, the earth was silent, and the mountains and rivers turned upside down. "Master Xianzun finally started." Seeing one''s own Xianzun powerhouse finally shot. The fairies of the army burst into tears. They were so excited, because these people who came were all super powers in the realm of Xianzun. Although their strength is strong and the number is huge, they can''t hurt these immortals at all. Being photographed by the palm of Xianzun, it is the death of a person of more than 100 million people. Fighting against such a strong man is purely to die. These troops of the League of Gods were beaten by Sun Haoshan and other people and started to cry. How could they not be excited when they saw that their Xianzun finally made a move? However, just after they thought that their Immortal Venerable had taken action, they would soon be killed by all the enemies of the Immortal Realm Alliance they were visiting, but they were shocked to find that their Immortal Venerable was simply vulnerable. More than a dozen immortals attacked Sun Haoshan at the same time. Sun Haoshan snorted coldly, but the big hand that was originally shot at the teleportation array suddenly flipped over, covering the sky, like a sacred mountain, and shot directly at the dozen immortals. Boom! The sky was torn in an instant At this moment, the soldiers of the Panlong Valley God League were horrified to see that the dozen or so Immortal Venerables on their side were not Sun Haoshans opponents at all. They were shot and flew out by his palm, madly in the air. He was sprayed with blood and was obviously seriously injured. "Unbearable." Sun Haoshan sneered disdainfully, and shook his big hand violently before slapped the teleportation array. boom! After the loud noise today, only a huge palm print was left in place. What kind of teleportation array, but it has long been blasted into powder. Just as Sun Haoshan smashed the teleportation array with his palm, in the endless void, several experts in the realm of Immortal Venerable who were teleporting by the teleportation array suddenly discovered that the road in front of him was suddenly interrupted, and the space channel It also shattered continuously from afar, and quickly shattered towards where they were. "Oops! The teleportation array is destroyed!" Several Immortal Venerables immediately reacted, and immediately burst out of the strongest strength one by one, fleeing here if they want to shatter the space. just With a "bang", the space channel they were in suddenly broke open, and a black force rolled over and swallowed them directly. Ah, finally, the screams came out, but they were silent. It was swallowed by the turbulence of space. "The teleportation array is destroyed." In the city of God, some of the strong men in the alliance looked at the teleportation array leading to Panlong Valley in front of them with murderous aura. Huh! Huh! Huh! Countless figures constantly vacated from the city of God, and flew away in the direction of Panlong Valley. After smashing the teleportation formations with a palm, Sun Haoshan shook his body and disappeared in place. But soon, a group of Immortals from the Alliance rushed over and besieged Sun Haoshan. Sun Haoshan let out a cold snort, then snapped it out with a big hand. Boom! After the terrible bang, these dozens of immortals were immediately shaken out, spurting blood in the air. Immediately, Sun Haoshan''s figure continued to flicker, and wherever he went, countless immortals were shaken off. At the same time, in addition to Sun Haoshan, Nangong Jun, Han Lin and Ren Qingfeng are also extremely fierce, and no one can beat them wherever they go. Before long, Sun Haoshan and others rushed to the vicinity of the ancient teleportation formation. "Destroy it!" Sun Haoshan yelled, and then, the four of them from the late stage of the Immortal Venerable realm shot at the same time, and the violent power poured down. After the earth-shattering loud noise, the ancient teleportation array that was restored by the Shenmeng and was almost restored to its original state was blasted into dust. This also means that the Shenmengs plan to attack the Immortal Alliance has failed. Chapter 755： Shock! Angry! "Asshole, asshole!" Looking at Panlong Valley, which had become ruins, the deputy leader of the League of Gods was full of iron cyan, and he kept roaring with a sullen face, his body exuded a violent breath, and the void around him was constantly shattering. . Except for those strong people who are also in the realm of Immortal Venerable, who can still stand near him, the rest of the people retreat from a distance, for fear of being killed by Jiao Li''s power. "Who is it? Who ruined the ancient teleportation array, who leaked the news?" Jiao Li roared, not only extremely furious, but also deeply apprehensive. The founder of the League of Gods, the leader of the ancient teleportation formation is very important. Because he urgently needs to unify the immortal world and become the master of the immortal world. However, although he is powerful, if he is alone, or a strong person in the Immortal Realm Alliance, he can''t unify the immortal realm. Therefore, the Ancient Teleportation Array is regarded by Ji as an important way to destroy the Immortal Realm Alliance and unify the Immortal Realm. However, now that the entire ancient teleportation array has disappeared, where is the ancient teleportation array? Jiao Li was terrified. Although he is the deputy leader of the Shenmeng, everything he has is bestowed by Ji. Ji can give him everything and take it back. Last time, he had planted a troll in Murong Yu''s hands, but now the ancient teleportation formation has been bombarded by the Immortal Alliance. If Ji who was in retreat knew I''m afraid that the furious Ji will be furious and kill Jiao Li directly. Because Ji does not need waste, he needs talents. "Who is it that leaked the ancient teleportation formation? Check it out for me, and I must find out." Jiao Li roared and started investigating this time. And he grabbed it with big hands, and directly captured and photographed a nearby titled immortal emperor. "Tell me, what''s going on with all this? So many of you, all of you can''t eat shit? Even the ancient teleportation formation can''t protect it?" Jiao Li''s eyes flushed, and he looked at the titled immortal emperor roaring murderously. . The titled immortal emperor was grasped by Jiao Li, his whole body trembling. It was not that he was afraid of Jiao Li, but that Jiao Li''s powerful aura was about to collapse. After all, the titled immortal emperor is the power of two hundred thousand dragons. But Xianzun has at least one million dragon''s power. With the strength of Jiao Li easily crush this immortal emperor. "waste!" Seeing the titled immortal emperor, he just trembled, but he didn''t speak. Jiao Li couldn''t help but cursed. He thought the titled Immortal Emperor was frightened by himself. In fact, the titled immortal emperor knows his own suffering. He was suppressed by Jiao Li''s enormous power and couldn''t speak at all, how to speak? This is Jiao Li wronged him. After angrily cursed, Jiao Li directly began to read the memory of the titled immortal emperor. So, from Sun Haoshan and others attacked and killed, the teleportation array was destroyed, and the realm of Immortal Venerable was not an opponent. At the end, the scenes of the destruction of the ancient teleportation array were clearly presented in Jiao Li''s mind. "A bunch of rubbish, all rubbish. Two hundred immortals, tens of billions of troops can''t stop the fifty people in a small area? What do you want?" Knowing that Panlonggu had only been breached by fifty strong men of the Immortal Realm Alliance, and that the opponent was not even injured, Jiao Li became more and more angry. "boom!" He yelled and shook his big hand fiercely. The immortal emperor in his hand was directly shaken into a cloud of blood fog, and he couldn''t die anymore. Seeing this scene, the people around involuntarily took a few steps backwards. All of them looked at Jiao Li with horrified eyes. At the same time, these people are also unhappy. They were killed and wounded badly. Not only did the deputy leader didn''t say a word of comfort, he even killed people directly, calling them rubbish! As a result, people will inevitably have grievances in their hearts, and over time, they will gradually become less loyal to the League of Gods. "Where is Xianzun? Where is the Xianzun in Panlong Valley?" After killing the titled Immortal Emperor, Jiao Li immediately felt something was wrong. In the memory of the titled immortal emperor, Jiao Li learned that although the immortal venerables in Panlong Valley were not the opponents of Sun Haoshan and others, it seemed that the immortal venerable had not fallen. Because in Panlong Valley, there is no world change. In the immortal realm, whenever the fairy deity falls, there will be changes in heaven and earth. And Panlonggu is no accident. It''s just that there is no immortal deity falling, so what about those immortal deities? Where did they go? Even if they were all seriously injured, there might be someone in Panlong Valley and did not escape. It is impossible for all of them to escape from Panlong Valley. auzw.com "Did they all betrayed the alliance and surrendered to the Immortal Realm Alliance?" Suddenly, this absurd idea appeared in Jiao Li''s mind. "It''s impossible. There are two hundred immortals. There may be a few who have taken refuge in the Immortal Realm Alliance, but it is absolutely impossible that all of them have taken refuge in the Immortal Realm Alliance." Soon, Jiao Li denied this absurd idea. However, he did not expect that what he thought was absurd was actually almost correct. All those people betrayed the Immortal Realm Alliance, but they did not join the Immortal Realm Alliance, but surrendered to Murong Yu. "Could it be that they have all been captured? No, it should be impossible, that is two hundred immortals. Even if they are not strong, they will always escape. However, now there is no one in Panlonggu. Someone ran away, and they should be back at this time." "This fact is too weird. There must be spies among these immortals. It must be thoroughly investigated, otherwise Ji will never let me go. Humph! One day I will devour you! However, although Ji has not recovered yet The realm of the highest god. But after all, it is the realm of quasi-god. The gap between me and him is really too big." Quasi God! The so-called quasi-god is the kind of person who has surpassed the ordinary late-stage immortal, but has not yet passed the divine calamity, but is much stronger than the ordinary late-stage immortal. These people can also be called pseudo-gods, and their strength lies between the gods and the late immortals. Far stronger than the late Immortal Venerable, but far inferior to God. Ji is now a quasi god. When Jiao Li was angry and roared. But Murong Yu and others have returned to the scout camp in Dazhou. This time, in addition to the more than fifty immortals who originally scout Daying, there are also the two hundred immortals in Panlonggu. However, because it was sent back immediately, Murong Yu did not release these people from the world of Hetu Luoshu. After all, they had only wiped out Panlong Valley and suddenly appeared in Dazhou. If they were discovered, they might have discovered the existence of Murong Yu. When he estimated that he was about to return to Dazhou at the speed of Sun Haoshan and the others, Murong Yu left Dazhou again and released Sun Haoshan and the rest of the scout camp and others in the distance of Dazhou. "You immediately go to the Military Merit Hall. With your realm, you should be promoted to at least one level this time and get huge resources." Murong Yu handed a sealed Immortal Venerable to Sun Haoshan, and then asked them to go back and submit military merits. Sun Haoshan and others immediately returned to the scout camp, and then he and Nangongjun, Han Lin, and Ren Qingfeng went straight to the Hall of Military Merit. At the same time, there was also an early Immortal Venerable from the sealed alliance. "If it was Sun Haoshan alone, the Immortal Palace, Demon Sect and Holy Sect would definitely not allow him to be promoted, at most it would only reward him with some resources. But this time there are people from their three major powers, and the three major powers should not have them. What resistance. On the contrary, it will reward them with a lot of resources." Murong Yu sneered: "They all thought that their people had improved their status, and their influence was even stronger. But they didn''t expect that they were all mine." "After they have upgraded their status in the army, they will begin to conquer the four major forces. Well, lets start with the Demon Sect first. However, now they cannot control more powerhouses for the time being, and cannot want to conquer Sun Haoshan and the others. Conquer these people." Murong Yu originally planned to destroy the ancient teleportation formation after he conquered Sun Haoshan and others, destroying the Shenmeng''s sneak attack on the Immortal Realm Alliance, so as to buy time for the development of his own power. After doing all this, Murong Yu intends to gradually erode the Immortal Realm Alliance, just like controlling Sun Haoshan and others, and gradually control all the powerhouses in the Immortal Realm. In this way, naturally, Murong Yu will gradually control it. The entire fairy world alliance. Even Murong Yu could use this method to directly control the Shenmeng. Those who do not have a **** sword will take control of the entire fairy world. It would be better if you could control Ji. After all, the opponent was a god, and he was a person of not low level. If you control him after the immortal realm, after flying to the **** realm in the future, Murong Yu will have a super thug. However, before Murong Yu''s strength could not break through, it was impossible to continue. "It''s also time to find more executors. Now I have control of seven realms of cultivation, and there are still 29 realms of cultivation that have not yet been controlled. I am really looking forward to the surprise that will be given to me after controlling 36 realms of cultivation. "Murong Yu thought, and disappeared where she was. After half a day, Dazhou and even the entire Immortal Realm Alliance were shocked by a huge news. Among the forces of the Immortal Alliance, the scout camp destroyed the ancient teleportation formation of the Alliance and destroyed the conspiracy of the Alliance to attack the Immortal Alliance to turn the tide and save the Immortal Alliance from destruction. The ancient teleportation formation, the sneak attack conspiracy of the God League, and even the news about how the scout camp got the news, and how Sun Haoshan and others destroyed Panlonggu all spread out. Among them, because there are still images and memories of Shenmeng Xianzun to testify, all of this is true. Moreover, at this time, the Shenmeng also vaguely heard this news. Moreover, the news that the four of Sun Haoshan successfully broke through the late stage realm of the Supreme Immortal Venerable has also spread. With their strength, they are enough to become the supreme elders of the Immortal Realm Alliance. Suddenly, Sun Haoshan and others, and even the entire scout camp were beautiful and beautiful, and the rewards given to them by the Immortal Alliance officially came down. Chapter 756： Merger of forces Sun Haoshan official worship Da Sima! Han Lin, Nangong Jun, Ren Qingfeng and others were originally Hussars generals. At this time, they were also promoted to a level, and they were promoted to generals, equal to the status of Sun Haoshan before the promotion. However, although Sun Haoshan and others were promoted, their status in the scout camp remained unchanged. Because they were originally the controllers of the scout camp. Even if his status is higher, he is only in the scout camp. However, this is not to say that they are just being promoted. In addition to their status in the barracks, the three of them have reached the stage of Xianzun''s late stage, but their strength is much stronger than the average late-stage fairy. When they were promoted, they also became the Supreme Elder of the Immortal Alliance. Much more noble than the great elder. The Supreme Elders do not conflict with their status in the barracks. In other words, Sun Haoshan is now both the Supreme Elder of the Immortal Alliance and the Great Sima of the Immortal Alliance Army Camp, holding the resources of both parties at the same time. Moreover, compared to the Grand Sima of the military camp, the position of the Supreme Elder seems to be higher. After all, Da Sima was only in the army, while the Supreme Elder was in the entire Immortal Realm Alliance. However, the Supreme elder of the Immortal Realm Alliance does not have much power, but it is not as good as Da Sima, who controls an army, unless the elder has his own power. In addition to Sun Haoshan, the other Immortal Venerables in the scout camp were also promoted to one level. Especially Murong Yu, who was also in the scout camp with Mo Yan''s status, but at this time he was promoted to the fourth level in a row, and he was promoted directly from Zhonglang to the position of General Wei! Above General Wei is already General Chaqi, and Murong Yu''s official position is already extremely high in the scout camp. Of course, all of this is Mo Yan, not Murong Yu The reason why he was promoted to four levels in a row was because he discovered the conspiracy of the League of Gods, discovered the Panlong Valley, and discovered the ancient teleportation array. Although, he remained skeptical about whether Murong Yu, the immortal monarch, was capable of discovering these conspiracies. However, under Sun Haoshan''s four great late immortals'' strong guarantees, the Immortal Realm Alliance and others finally recognized Murong Yu''s "great credit." After all, in their eyes, Sun Haoshan and the four were members of the four major forces. They couldn''t unite to cultivate one person, but they didn''t know that these four super powers were Murong Yu''s people. In fact, Murong Yu didn''t take these rewards seriously. After all, Sun Haoshan and others are already in high positions in the Immortal Realm Alliance. It can be said that Murong Yu has gradually penetrated into the upper echelons of the fairy world. As long as Murong Yu''s realm breaks through, Murong Yu can control these people in large quantities. Moreover, after Sun Haoshan became a senior in the Immortal Realm, it was much more convenient for Murong Yu to control the people of the Immortal Realm Alliance. "Next, you work hard to have a good relationship with the various alliances in the immortal world. At the same time, you will investigate the news of the enforcer." In the army tent of the scout camp, Murong Yu Dama Jindao sat on a high position, Shen Said the voice. "Yes." Everyone agreed. At the same time, the fact that Sun Haoshan and others destroyed the conspiracy of the Alliance of Gods has also spread to the Alliance of Gods, which in turn made Jiao Li greatly furious. For Sun Haoshan and others, Jiao Li was extremely annoyed, and he wanted to get close to them and behead them. However, he can only hold his anger in his chest. Because he couldn''t assassinate Sun Haoshan and others, not to mention their powerful strength, even if they were all in Dazhou, even if Jiao Li wanted to kill them, it was impossible. At this time, Murong Yu had already returned to the Saint Sect. Huh! Zhao Zhiqing and others were released from the Heaven''s Punishment Order by Murong Yu. One by one, the qi and blood were surging, and the strength was very powerful. Looking carefully, Zhao Zhiqing and others have all reached the realm of the emperor. Even the **** dog has reached the realm of the immortal emperor. However, there is an alternative to those present. She is Xiao Zi. After so many years, she still has no power fluctuations in her body, and there is no trace of cultivation. Even the appearance hasn''t changed in any way, she still looks like that pink and tender little girl. However, Murong Yu did not dare to look down upon Xiao Zi. The more powerful he is, the more he feels that Xiao Zi is not easy. As for Zhao Zhiqing and others, their talents were not weak, coupled with various resources and time acceleration, even if they did not take Pojun Pill, Podi Pill, their strength had already reached the realm of the immortal emperor. This made Murong Yu very speechless. auzw.com It seems that among the people around him, he is the lowest. This made him feel quite speechless. Of course, in terms of combat power, Zhao Zhiqing and others added up, even if they were ten times stronger, they would not be Murong Yu''s opponents. After all, although Zhao Zhiqing and others are powerful, they are still in the realm of ordinary immortal emperors, far from reaching the level of titled immortal emperor. Among them, Zhao Zhiqing has the highest strength and has reached the late Emperor Xiandi. The strength is so strong that it is infinitely close to the point where the titled immortal emperor is. The second is Mu Liyue and You Mengqing. Mu Liyue''s talent was originally extremely terrifying, she had been suppressing it before, and now after it was completely released, her strength increased extremely fast. It is the existence of the three girls second only to Zhao Zhiqing. Among the three, only You Mengqing''s talent is slightly inferior, but she is also very terrifying. Although her strength is not as good as Mu Liyue, she is not much different. "Big gangster, are you still in the realm of immortal monarchs? We were all left behind by our sisters." After coming out, You Mengqing immediately saw Murong Yu''s realm, and saw the helpless look on Murong Yu''s face again. She immediately said with a smile. "Little girl film, are you itchy ass? Looking for a fight?" Murong Yu gritted his teeth while speaking while looking at You Mengqing. There are still fire-eyed golden apes and others here, and it''s not easy for Murong Yu to flirt with You Mengqing in front of them. You Mengqing glanced at Murong Yu with amorous feelings, and said, "Come on." Suddenly, Murong Yu seemed to be caught in a pink sorrow, a desire in his body? Huo Ceng came up, but he knew it was not the time to indulge. "You wait, after you finish your work, my husband will love you well." Murong Yu glared at You Mengqing, then looked at the fire-eyed golden ape and the **** dog who were teasing and smiling. "Jin Yuan, looking at the look between you and the **** dog, it seems that you want to practice with me?" Murong Yu smiled. But the fire-eyed golden ape and the **** dog were taken aback. Practicing with Murong Yu? Unless their brains are abnormal. Of course, if Murong Yu was an ordinary fairy monarch, then the two of them would not say anything. They rolled their sleeves and beat Murong Yu first before talking. But now? If the two of them had that interesting, I''m afraid they would be beaten by Murong Yu Fatty before they did it. "Haha, Lord Lord, your magical skills are unparalleled in the world, how can we be small to practice with Lord Lord? This is a great disrespect to you. We wouldn''t do it like this." Huoyan Jinyuan said with a smile. The **** dog also flew and barked twice in agreement. "Stop talking nonsense, I think you two are itchy. Let''s practice." After that, Murong Yu directly reached out with his big hand and grabbed the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape and the Big Black Dog directly, and then Fire-Eyed Golden Ape The screams of the **** dog that were like killing a pig spread out from afar, and the hair was horrified. "I have to find opportunities to practice for you often in the future." After leaving the **** dog for a while, Murong Yu seemed very happy. "Big brother, you are clearly helping them to temper their bodies and get rid of the hidden illnesses and hidden injuries on their bodies due to cultivation. Humph, I also said that I have to beat them up. No, Xiao Zi will do it too." Xiao Zi jumped up and down. Into Murong Yu''s arms, he hummed. "Xiao Zi, you don''t need it anymore. Your body is perfect, free of impurities, no hidden illnesses, or hidden injuries. Or that my skill is not enough, I can''t see it." Murong Yu said helplessly. Murong Yu is telling the truth, Xiao Zi''s body can be called perfect, flawless! If it were her cultivating, no matter what kind of exercises she practiced, her cultivation speed would definitely be rapid. "Holy Lord!" At this moment, outside the hall, many people came one after another. After receiving Murong Yu''s instruction, these people entered the hall one after another. "Murong Yu, you are anxious to bring the top three powers here, what are you going to do?" Zhao Zhiqing asked via voice transmission. Murong Yu handed Xiao Zi to Zhao Zhiqing, smiled at her slightly, and said, "You''ll know when you wait." The people who came to the main hall were the Saint Sect of Primordial Chaos, the top of the Heavenly Court and the Heavenly Demon Palace, who actually managed the three major forces. Like Zhang Ao, like Heihu and others. "Everyone, I believe you are all wondering why I suddenly summoned you?" Murong Yu glanced at everyone and said straightforwardly: "Perhaps some of you have already guessed the reason." "In the Immortal Realm, the God League and the Immortal Realm Alliance are two superpowers who want to unify the immortal realm. But this is not allowed by me. This immortal realm must be unified by Murong Yu!" Hearing Murong Yu''s words, the people present felt enthusiastic. No one felt that Murong Yu was talking big. Murong Yu has been creating miracles. They believe that Murong Yu said that he would unify the immortal world, so this immortal world will eventually belong to Murong Yu. "But, what do I use to fight against the Alliance of Gods and the Immortal Realm Alliance? I rely on you, the three major forces. However, after all, the three major forces are too scattered. Once we fight against the Alliance of Gods, we will not be able to achieve effective integration. We cant go to war with the God League, the Immortal Alliance and the others. However, we are bound to have a day of war with their two major forces." Hearing this, everyone knew what Murong Yu meant. "So, I decided to integrate the Heavenly Demon Palace and Heavenly Court into the Primordial Chaos Sect from today. From then on, there will be no Heavenly Court or Heavenly Demon Palace in the Immortal Realm, and only the Primordial Primordial Sect. Holy Sect!" Chapter 757： Start a school in the realm of comprehension After speaking, Murong Yu stopped and looked at the people in the hall with plain eyes. Originally thought that after he had finished talking about this, the people in the hall would have different opinions, or that some people would simply not want to. Because once the Saints merge, the power in their hands will change, and some of them may have been high-levels before. But after the three powers merge, he may be nothing. Of course, whether they like it or not, the merger of the three major strengths is a sure thing. Because the three major forces belonged to Murong Yu. Even if he were to disband, it would be a matter of one sentence. However, if anyone is unwilling, even if the three major forces merge, they will not be fully integrated into one. Of course Murong Yu hopes that everyone is willing to do this. The people of the three major forces did not disappoint Murong Yu, no one showed unwillingness on their faces, and even showed a happy expression. With Murong Yu''s strength, you can tell whether the joy of these people comes from the heart, or whether they are smiling and not smiling? He could feel the sincerity of everyone from the heart. This surprised Murong Yu a little. Because, as he expected, no matter how these people surrender to themselves, how to worship themselves, there should be people who don''t want it. However, Murong Yu didn''t know how terrifying his prestige among the three major strengths had reached. He is the **** in the hearts of all the three powers. Even if Murong Yu said to disband the three major forces, these people would not hesitate to execute Murong Yu''s orders. Of course, after the forces are disbanded, these people will naturally be sad and so on. "Very well, since everyone has no objections. Then Heavenly Court and Heavenly Demon Palace formally merged into the Primordial Chaos Sect. As for your status and status, you will not change." Among the three powers, there are elders, law-guards, and the like. After the three major strengths were merged, Murong Yu directly merged these people into one, forming a more powerful elders group, legal protection group, and law enforcement palace. After three consecutive days, Murong Yu determined his personal position. "Holy Lord, we have merged into one now, should we also move the Heavenly Demon Palace and Fengcheng to the Saint Sect?" Heihu asked. At this time, with the support of Emperor Breaking Pill and countless resources, the Black Tiger had already reached the realm of Immortal Emperor. In just a few years, he broke through from the realm of the immortal king to the realm of the immortal emperor, making the black tiger more grateful and loyal to Murong Yu. And Murong Yu also returned his soul. This is not only the case of Heihu, but also of Fengshen and others. Even if these people Murong Yu did not continue to control their souls, they would still be loyal to Murong Yu. In addition to them, some of the people Murong Yu previously controlled were also the same. Murong Yu nodded. After the three powers merged to form the Saint Sect, the Heavenly Demon Palace and Fengcheng would naturally move to the vicinity of the Saint Sect and be one with the Saint Sect. However, Murong Yu didn''t do it right away, but waved his hand. Huh! Suddenly, countless shadows appeared in the open space of the main hall. After these people appeared, a series of terrifying auras burst out, shocking the sky and terrifying the earth. "This is Immortal Venerable? More than two hundred Immortal Venerables!" After feeling these people, everyone present couldn''t help but exclaimed. All the people present are the immortal emperors, and they can see that these people are not i-shaped pressing the ground, but the immortal venerable that is more powerful than the immortal emperor. Immediately, they were shocked. "Lord." Nearly two hundred people respectfully saluted Murong Yu, with a pious expression on his face. "From then on, you will sit in the Holy Sect and preach in the Holy Sect." Murong Yu looked at them and said lightly. These two hundred people are exactly those two hundred immortal experts in the realm of the gods that Murong Yu conquered in Panlong Valley. In the recent period, a large number of Immortal Emperors have emerged from the Saint Sect. Some of these people even broke directly from the realm of the fairy king and the fairy king to the realm of the fairy emperor. Although swallowing Podi Pill and the like had no side effects on them. However, relying on the strength raised by the pill, after all, is not as good as the strength raised by self-cultivation. Moreover, most of them have not experienced life and death struggles. Not only is there little experience with the enemy, even if it is in other aspects, it is far from the immortal emperor of the realm. As for the immortals present, they all rely on their own cultivation to improve their strength. All immortals are geniuses! Whether they are fighting experience, or other aspects of experience are extremely rich. Especially in terms of comprehension of cultivation. auzw.com and now Murong Yu doesn''t use them for the time being, so letting them sit in the Holy Sect, preaching in the Holy Sect is the most suitable. In the next few days, Lian Riyue and several other powerful people used great magical powers to move the Heavenly Demon Palace and Fengcheng to the Saint Sect. Let the three powers truly merge into one. "Compared with the God League and the Immortal Realm Alliance, the Saint Sect is still too weak. Not only the top level, even the ordinary people, the Saint Sect is far inferior to them. However, the Saint Sect does not need to be recruited in the Immortal Realm. Disciple. In addition to the Huaxia Immortal Realm, I also have six powerhouses in the Ganges Sands of the realm of cultivation." "Set up a teleportation array between the holy sect and the various realms of cultivation. Once the powerhouses in the six great realms of cultivation reach the realm of immortals, they can be directly teleported to the holy sect through the teleportation realms and become disciples of the holy sect." "However, there are really too few people in every cultivation world who have successfully reached the realm of heavenly immortals. On the contrary, there are many monks in the transformation period." Murong Yu frowned slightly. When he was still in the realm of cultivation, he knew how small the chance of becoming immortal was, and almost no one became immortal when he was small. However, relatively speaking, there are too many strong players in the transformation period. In fact, the monks who have reached the stage of transformation have already stepped into the realm of heavenly immortals. However, because of their talent and aptitude, they were also greatly restricted when they climbed the ladder and blasted open the fairy gate. The smaller the fairy gate blasts, the less the fairy spirits in the fairy world will show up, and the fairy aura is not enough, but it is impossible to successfully transform their mortal bodies into fairy bodies before the monks'' lifespan is exhausted during the transformation period. Only by becoming an immortal can you step into the realm of heaven and ascend to the realm of immortals. "With my strength, I opened up a space channel between the holy sect and the major realms of cultivation, and there should be no problem sending immortal spiritual energy to the cultivation realm. Even if it can''t be opened, I still have immortal veins." "An ordinary Ninth-Rank Immortal Vein can enable the immortal in the transformation period of the Ganges River to successfully transform his body and reach the realm of heavenly immortals." The Ninth Stage Immortal Vein is also the most powerful Immortal Vein in the Immortal Realm. It should be noted that many martial sects and big forces do not even have the Ninth-Rank Immortal Vein. Even if it is a general immortal emperor, it will take countless days and nights to exhaust this nine-rank immortal vein without stopping the cultivation of the immortal spirit qi that absorbs the nine-rank immortal veins day and night. And for the Ninth Stage Immortal Vessel, the immortal aura needed by the cultivator to transform his body during the transformation period of the lower realm has no loss at all. Of course, after a long period of time, the Ninth-Rank Immortal Veins will still be lost. Because in the realm of cultivation, the Ninth Stage Immortal Vessel cannot absorb the immortal spirit energy to restore its own consumption. Because there is no fairy spirit in the world of cultivation. "Set up the teleportation array, and then establish the holy sect in these cultivation realms. At the same time, it is time to unify the Huaxia cultivation world." Murong Yu thought for a while, and began to hypothesize the teleportation array between the holy sect and the major cultivation realms. At this time, Murong Yu''s order went on, and the Primordial Chaos Sect began to dominate the Huaxia Cultivation Realm. The realm of Huaxia Cultivation has flourished after Murong Yu became the enforcer, and immortals have appeared in many sects. However, for a long time, only Shengzong or those who have good friendships with Shengzong can directly teleport to Shengzong of the Immortal Realm through the teleportation array in the Shengzong. But other sects can only fly up once they reach the realm of heavenly immortals. Although, none of them have been to the fairy world. However, they also know the cruelty of the fairy world. Therefore, after the ascension, it is obvious whether to enter a sect directly, or to fly to a certain corner of the fairy world randomly. Of course, it is the safest to ascend to the sect. Even if that sect is small, it is also a sect, and if it is randomly ascending, it may ascend to a certain Jedi in the fairy world, or the realm of fierce beasts, and they will be buried in the fairy world before they experience the power of the fairy world. And this kind of thing happens countless in the fairy world almost every day. Therefore, when the Saint Sect showed that these sects were merged into the Saint Sect and could fly to the Immortal Realm Saint Sect, many people directly joined the Saint Sect. Of course, some sects are not willing to join the Holy Sect, because once they join the Holy Sect, their orthodoxy will completely disappear. However, it is not a question of whether they are willing or not. This time, there are many immortals coming down from the Saint Sect of the Immortal Realm, which school does not submit? They beat them to surrender. Therefore, it took almost two days, and the Holy Sect had unified the realm of Huaxia Cultivation. At the same time, Murong Yu has also begun to set up a teleportation array in the realms of spiritual fantasy, Fenghuo and other comprehension circles. After setting up a teleportation array, Murong Yu directly teleported some of the Saint Sect people to this cultivation world, allowing them to establish the Chaos Saint Sect in this cultivation world. Unlike the Huaxia Cultivation Realm, Murong Yu did not let the Holy Sect unify them. In fact, Murong Yu wanted to unify them but it was very simple. The sacred sects are established in these cultivation circles, and disciples in the transformation period are recruited from the entire cultivation circles. Of course, no force in the realm of cultivation would be willing to see a new force set up, grab resources from them, or even surpass them. However, when the immortals of the Saint Sect casually visited these sects, the Saint Sect officially established sects in these cultivation realms. Joining the Saint Sect, there is no benefit, some just can refine the flesh there, and you can directly fly to the Saint Sect of the Immortal Realm. Therefore, immediately after the establishment of Shengzong, countless experts in the loose-cultivation transformation period joined the Shengzong. Of course, some sects who are strong in the transformation period have not yet joined the Saint Sect, but Murong Yu believes that this will happen sooner or later. After all, anyone who is not a fool will know how to choose. Will these people be loyal after joining the Holy Sect? This is not in Murong Yu''s consideration at all. Once these people join the Holy Sect, they can''t help but be disloyal. As long as they join the Holy Sect, they will naturally be affected by subtle influences. Of course, if there were such white-eyed wolves, Murong Yu wouldn''t be soft-hearted, so if he was killed, he wouldn''t be short of a few people anyway. Chapter 758： Shangguan family accident "Well, I have finally transferred the six realms of cultivation to the hypothesis. The Holy Sect has also successfully established sects in these cultivation realms. I believe that within a short time, these sects of the cultivation realm will absorb a large number of monks in the metamorphosis stage. ." "With the support of the Ninth Stage Immortal Vessel, these people will soon transform from a mortal body into an immortal body, and then they will enter the Saint Sect of the Immortal Realm through the teleportation array." "As long as they enter the Saint Sect, with the support of the various pills and resources of the Saint Sect, they can increase their strength to the realm of the Immortal Emperor in the shortest time." Although very few people have successfully ascended in the realm of cultivation, there are very many monks in the transformation period who successfully stepped onto the ladder and blasted the fairy gate. In a short period of time, Saint Sect of the Immortal Realm will skyrocket many disciples. Moreover, after continuing, even if the number of people is still not as good as the alliance of the gods and the immortal world, it is definitely more than enough. If Murong Yu controls all thirty-six cultivation realms, then the thirty-six cultivation realms will all be his backing, sending him an endless stream of talents into the sacred sect of the fairy realm. "It would be great if there is a Pozun Pill. I can cultivate a large number of Immortal Venerables in a short time. No **** alliance or immortal alliance is an opponent. Unfortunately, there is no Pozun Pill." Murong Yu sighed, body The shape shook, disappeared from the misty and rain cultivation world, and returned to the fairy sect. Pozun Dan, in fact, there is. Murong Yu can also be exchanged for star points. But that requires terrifying star points. Although Murong Yu now has tens of billions of star points, it is not yet the tip of the iceberg to exchange Pozun Dan. One can imagine how terrifying the star points needed to redeem Pozun Pill. "Jiao Li was previously abolished by me, but later he was promoted to the realm of Immortal Venerable by Ji Shengsheng. It is said that Ji communicated with the power of the gods and Shengsheng raised the power of Jiao Li. Don''t know if it is true or false? Let''s take a chance and take the focus, let''s see what happens." Murong Yu said thoughtfully. Now, he basically didn''t break Zun Dan''s attention. Unless Pozun Pill appears in the fairy world, he might try his best to **** it. As for redeeming with star points? Murong Yu even doubted that even if he controlled the entire Immortal Realm Alliance by means of control, and even unified the Immortal Realm, would he be able to get the star points to exchange Pozun Pill? "Huh? Could it be that Sun Haoshan and others have news of the executor?" Only when Murong Yu returned to Shengzong, he felt that someone had contacted him. However, his brows frowned immediately. It is not direct communication with one''s own mind to contact oneself, it should not be Sun Haoshan and others. "Could it be that Brother Shangguan and the others had an accident?" Murong Yu felt that someone had contacted him with the identity token he had previously given. "It seems to be outside Nanling? It shouldn''t be Shangguan brother, who is it?" Murong Yu frowned slightly, and then his figure flickered before disappearing in place. When he appeared again, he had already come outside Nanling. "It turned out to be her?" When Murong Yu flew to the vicinity of the person who contacted her, she saw a beautiful figure walking around among the bushes, her face full of anxiety and panic. This person is an old acquaintance of Murong Yu. In order to obtain some materials to make the teleportation formation, Murong Yu once escorted her back to the family, so as to obtain a large amount of materials for the teleportation formation. However, at the beginning, the strength of this woman was very low. It seemed that she was only in the realm of Golden Fairy. It was just that she had not seen her in just a few years, and her strength has also been promoted to the realm of the fairy king? This made Murong Yu a little curious. This woman is Shangguan Jingjing from the Shangguan family. "Shangguan Jingjing, what''s the matter with you?" Murong Yu stepped forward and came to Shangguan Jingjing''s side, and then asked lightly. Shocked by the sudden sound, Shangguan Jingjing''s figure trembled and jumped out violently. Then she turned her head, and when she saw Murong Yu, a smile of joy appeared on her face. She actually didn''t even blame Murong Yu for scaring her. "Murong Yu, please save my family, Shangguan family." Shangguan Jingjing was overjoyed and ran over quickly, grabbing Murong Yu''s palms with both hands and said with an eager face. Murong Yu''s expression turned gloomy for a moment: "What''s the matter? You will talk to me before you talk to Saint Sect." Murong Yu suddenly felt heavy when he heard that something was wrong with the Shangguan family. Immediately, he grabbed Shangguan Jingjing, entered the world of Hetu Luoshu, and then directly teleported to the Saint Sect Hall. "You tell me in detail what is going on? Since the Shangguan family has something wrong, why didn''t Shangguan tell me?" Murong Yu caught the traces and threw off Shangguan Jingjing''s hand, and said in a deep voice. "It''s like this. Half a month ago, some people suddenly came to the family and said that if our family joins the Immortal Realm Alliance. Of course, my grandpa disagreed and immediately refused to join the Immortal Realm Alliance. However, the Immortal Realm Alliance was aggressive and said yes. If our family does not join the Immortal Realm Alliance, they will destroy the family. Even, I also know that together with the Guan family, the Ye family was also found by the immortal world." Shangguan Jingjing said it in one breath, and then she looked at Murong Yu. Realizing that Murong Yu''s strength was not very high, she seemed to be inferior to her father, and she was startled immediately. auzw.com "Murong Yu really killed the powerhouse in the realm of Immortal Venerable? Why does he seem to be inferior to the father of the realm of Immortal Emperor? Is the legend true or false?" "If Murong Yu is really strong, then why doesn''t Grandpa call for help like Murong Yu? Yes, it must be because Grandpa feels that Murong Yu is not strong enough, not an opponent of the Immortal Alliance, and doesn''t want to drag him down." "I asked Murong Yu for help, did I do it right? Or would it hurt Murong Yu?" For an instant, all kinds of thoughts flashed in Shangguan Jingjing''s mind. "It doesn''t matter, since I have found Murong Yu, I will make the mistake. If Murong Yu has enough strength, it would be good to be able to save the family. If he doesn''t have that strength, I can stop him from going to Duzhou." "The Immortal Realm Alliance? Did they find the Shangguan family?" Murong Yu''s face was gloomy as water, and a trace of killing intent was constantly coming out, filling the whole hall. For an instant, the temperature of the entire hall seemed to drop by dust, and Shangguan Jingjing couldn''t help but fought a cold war. "What a terrifying killing intent, what exactly has Murong Yu''s strength reached?" There was a glimmer of hope in Shangguan Jingjing''s heart. "Yes, the Immortal Realm Alliance must be coveting my Hetu Luoshu and Qiankun Bow and Tiankun Arrow. But they can''t find me, and in the Immortal Realm, only the Shangguan family and the other families have a better relationship with me. These people want to catch the Shangguan family and threaten them. It''s really shameless and despicable." Murong Yu''s heart was murderous, and he guessed the ins and outs of the matter in an instant. In the current immortal world, people who have made friends with Murong Yu either have already joined the Holy Sect, or are too strong, just like the old man Yang Lin. Yang Lin''s strength is too strong, and he is only a lonely person, and his whereabouts are ethereal. Even though the Immortal Realm Alliance was so powerful, Yang Lin couldn''t be found, so naturally he couldn''t attack him. Then there are only the Shangguan family, the Ye family and the Guan family. "Why didn''t Shangguan look for me?" Murong Yu looked at Shangguan Jingjing. "Grandpa is okay, he probably didn''t want to hurt you, so he didn''t ask you for help." Shangguan Jingjing explained. "That''s it." Murong Yu shook his head and sighed. After he shot and killed the nine immortals of the Shenmeng in Fengcheng, he disappeared. Although in the following period of time, Murong Yu''s strength skyrocketed, and his subordinates even possessed nearly three hundred immortals. However, Shangguan Bo and the others don''t know. "Presumably there are strong people present in the Immortal Alliance this time, right?" Murong Yu asked, looking at Shangguan Jingjing. Only in this way, Shangguan Bo was unwilling to ask Murong Yu for help. Shangguan Jingjing nodded: "Say, I heard from Grandpa that they seem to have come to Xianzun. Grandpa is not their opponent. However, it seems that they are not in a hurry to destroy our family, even if we ask for help, they will not stop it." Shangguan Jingjing said with some confusion. "Block? They want you to ask for help." Murong Yu sneered. "Murong Yu, can you deal with Xianzun? If you can, I ask you to save my family. If you can''t, don''t get involved." Shangguan Jingjing looked at Murong Yu and said suddenly and calmly. "Can I deal with Immortal Venerable?" Murong Yu sneered and continued: "This time, as many people come from the Immortal Realm Alliance, I will let them keep as many people." "Holy Lord, according to your instructions, all ten of us are here." At this moment, outside the hall, a loud voice came in. "Come in." Murong Yu gave a deep cry, and immediately walked in with the other nine people. Ten people, all of them are super powerhouses in the middle stage of the Immortal Venerable. And even the sun and the moon are infinitely close to the powerhouse of the late immortal venerable. Speaking of the sun and the moon, this made Murong Yu regretted for a while. This guy has good talent and strong strength. Murong Yu once washed his body with the force of life, wanting to help him break through the late stage realm of the Supreme Immortal. It''s just that, I don''t know if his fate is like this or the time has not arrived. Although his strength has increased a lot, he has not entered the stage of Xianzun. This time, Murong Yu wanted to take their ten mid-term immortal venerables and kill the Quartet. "Their aura is so powerful, much stronger than grandfather, are they all immortals? Murong Yu has so many immortals?" Seeing Lian Riyue and others, Shangguan Jingjing was overjoyed and hoped. "They are all immortals, you should feel relieved now." Murong Yu said to Shangguan Jingjing. Then after her shocked expression, with a big wave of her hand, she gathered all of them into the Hetu Luoshu world, and then directly sent them to the Shangguan family. Chapter 759： Shangguan Bo was suppressed Duzhou, Shangguan family, in the hall. "Father, do we keep confronting them? If this continues, our Shangguan family may be destroyed." Shangguan Dezheng, the contemporary patriarch of the Shangguan family, said to Shangguan Bo with a gloomy expression. At this time, in the hall, in addition to their father and son, there were also many powerful men and elders from the Shangguan family. It can be said that now is the life and death meeting of the Shangguan family. If they were willing to join the Immortal Realm Alliance, the Shangguan family would certainly not be destroyed. However, if they really don''t join the Immortal Realm Alliance, the Shangguan family will definitely perish. Because now the people of the Immortal Realm Alliance are in the Shangguan family, and there are also strong people in the realm of Immortal Venerable. The first time, Shangguan Bo had already rejected it, but the Immortal Alliance did not immediately turn their faces, but gave them time to think. Everyone knows that if Shangguan Bo continues to refuse this time, the people of the Immortal Realm Alliance are probably about to do it. "Old patriarch, why don''t we join the Immortal Realm Alliance? As long as we join the Immortal Realm Alliance, we can obtain more resources and improve the strength of our family." An elder of the Immortal Monarch Realm said puzzled. A flash of cold light flashed in Shangguanbo''s eyes, why didn''t he know what the Immortal Realm Alliance meant? For the Immortal Realm Alliance, their Shangguan family was nothing. If it weren''t for Murong Yu''s relationship, the Immortal Realm Alliance would not even look at him. The reason why they were asked to join the Immortal Realm Alliance was to control their family to force Murong Yu to submit. Without joining the Immortal Realm Alliance, their Shangguan family will perish. However, joining the Shangguan family will not perish for the time being, but it is not far away from it. "Needless to say, I will definitely not join the Immortal Realm Alliance. Since the Immortal Realm Alliance can now let our Shangguan family members leave, we should hurry up and let the younger generation leave. Otherwise, our Shangguan family will really Perished." Shangguan Bo said with a sigh. He was also helpless, he was not afraid of death, but this time it was not just his problem, but the whole family''s problem. It doesn''t matter if he is dead, but if the entire Shangguan family is destroyed, then he is a sinner. "If you want to leave, hurry up and leave. As long as I don''t leave, the people of the Immortal Alliance will not do anything to you." Shangguan Bo sighed and closed his eyes. The expressions of Shangguan De and others couldn''t help but change. "Shangguanbo, it''s been almost a month. Have you thought about it? Join the Immortal Alliance and become a member of the Immortal Alliance. You can acquire a lot of resources and improve the strength of the entire family. It may not be possible to become a superpower in the future." "However, if you refuse to join the alliance, don''t blame me for killing you all and killing your entire family without leaving one." When everyone was talking about it, a cold voice came over. Then, a group of people walked in. Not many people came, only eight. However, when the Shangguan family saw these people, they couldn''t help their discoloration, and most of them looked at these people with horror. Even Shangguan Bo couldn''t help but change. Because the weakest of these people is the late immortal emperor. And only that person is even more powerful in the realm of Xianzun. Shangguan Bo''s strength is very powerful, it is comparable to the titled immortal emperor, reaching more than a hundred thousand earth dragon power. However, he was nothing compared to the Immortal Venerable of at least a million Earth Dragon Power. "Humph!" Shangguan Bo snorted and stood up immediately and looked at the people of the Immortal Alliance with contempt: "Don''t think I don''t know what you are paying attention to. I just want to use Shangguan''s family to attract Murong Yu. I tell you, even though You took the Shangguan family down, and even the Ye family and Guan family will not threaten Murong Yu. Your calculation is wrong." A flash of divine light flashed between Tang Liming''s eyebrows, and he said with a sneer, "Do you really not join the Immortal Alliance?" While speaking, a huge breath erupted from him, shocking the sky and terrifying the earth, squeezing Shangguan Bo and the others like a storm. Shangguan Bo''s face changed drastically in an instant, and his figure shook before rushing to the crowd, trying to block Tang Liming''s breath attack. "I can''t help myself." Tang Liming didn''t say anything. One of the late immortal emperors standing behind him sneered, and took a step forward. He actually bypassed Tang Liming, protruding a claw, and slamming the head of Shangguan Bo, wanting A paw smashed his head. A cold light flashed in Shangguan Bo''s eyes, he knew he was not Tang Liming''s opponent. But the person who shot is just the late immortal emperor, and he hasn''t paid attention to it yet. With a cold snort, Shangguan Bo shot out with a fist. Boom! The power of nearly two hundred thousand earth dragons exploded fiercely, and a terrifying aura leaked from Shangguan Bo. And Shangguan Bo even punched the late immortal emperor. After the earth-shaking loud noise, the late immortal emperor let out a scream. The whole arm was beaten to powder by Shangguan Bo''s punch. At the same time, this late immortal emperor was directly shaken out. auzw.com In the later period, Emperor Xiandi was vulnerable to Shangguanbo! Shangguan Bo yelled violently and shook his figure, and he was about to chase him up, trying to kill him completely. "presumptuous." Seeing Shangguan Bo and the two of them acted, Tang Liming didn''t mean to intervene, and even his breath that resembled a stormy sea was quickly recovered by him. Seeing that his late immortal emperor was actually vulnerable, and when he was fisted by Shangguan Bo, he just frowned slightly and didn''t mean to shoot. However, when he saw Shangguan Bo chasing up, trying to kill the late immortal emperor, Tang Liming finally started. It is impossible for him to watch his own person be killed by Shangguan Bo in front of him. I saw him shoot out with a palm, covering the sky with heavy palm shadows, covering the whole body of Shangguan Bo, violently suppressed. An extremely dangerous breath appeared in Shangguanbo''s heart. Shangguan Bo suddenly roared and burst out the strongest attack. His hands blasted out fiercely, Beng Sha shot the big hand to Tang Liming. "I can''t help myself." Tang Liming showed disdain and suppressed it with his big hands. boom! When the two sides collided, Shangguan Bo Dan felt that Tang Liming''s big hand was suppressed like an ancient sacred mountain. The tremendous power really broke his hands almost instantly. Snapped! The power that Shangguan Bo played was actually vulnerable and was directly shocked into powder. "Kacha, khacha" The crisp sound of fractures continued to be heard from Shangguanbo''s hands, but Shangguanbo''s upper hand bones were all shattered. "Kneel me down." Tang Liming sneered, and the huge force suppressed him, desiring to completely suppress Shangguan Bo. Shangguan Bo let out an angry roar, bursting out his ultimate strength to contend with Tang Liming''s strength. However, the strength gap between the two sides is really too big. Even though Shangguan Bo was able to run its ultimate power, it was simply unable to resist Tang Liming''s power. However, Shangguan Bo was also stubborn and would rather die than yield. However, under the suppression of Tang Liming''s terrifying force, his body constantly heard sounds like fried beans. The bones were crushed constantly. Shangguan Bo''s body was also under the bombardment of terrifying power, and when he fell inch by inch, he was about to kneel on the ground by Tang Liming. "father!" "Old Patriarch!" At this time, Shangguan De and other talents reacted, roaring one by one, bursting out powerful forces, and they were about to rush over. "Whoever dares to take a step forward will die immediately." The six late immortal emperors behind Tang Liming roared, stepped forward, and released an extremely powerful aura. They looked cold and looked at Shangguan De and others with murderous aura. people. "You are deceiving too much, our Shangguan family is fighting with you." Shangguande roared, and rushed forward at a late stage immortal emperor, and was about to launch a peerless attack. Looking at Shangguan De in the early stage of the Immortal Emperor, the late Immortal Emperor sneered with disdain, and he was about to kill Shangguan De. "Don''t take the lives of people like them, it''s still useful to keep them. Just take them down." Tang Liming suppressed Shangguan Bo with one hand and said lightly. boom! Hearing Tang Liming''s words, the late immortal emperor who had been attacked by Shangguande made a bold move, and with a big hand, he violently killed Shangguande and was about to knock him on the ground. "Hey, is the Immortal Realm Alliance just such a virtue? It was actually using the Immortal Venerable to oppress some Immortal Emperors? Really shameless." Just when the Immortal Emperor took action in this later stage, a faint voice suddenly sounded in the hall. Immediately, Shangguan De and others felt like a breath of fresh air. Under the shock of their minds, they found that they had appeared behind the hall. But the strong men of the Immortal Realm Alliance also retreated to the entrance of the hall. Everyone was shocked, all shocked inexplicably. At this moment, they felt a flower in front of them, and then a young man in black clothes appeared in the center of the hall. "A dignified fairy is actually bullying a late immortal emperor who hasn''t even reached the title of immortal emperor. You are really shameless." The black-clothed youth looked at Tang Liming and said lightly, and waved his hand. "Ok?" Tang Liming felt that his eyes flashed, and Shangguan Bo, who was about to kneel on the ground, had disappeared in place and appeared in front of the black-clothed youth. "Brother Murong?" Shangguan Bo, who originally thought he was bound to die, suddenly discovered that Tang Liming''s terrifying power acting on him instantly disappeared. Immediately, he saw the young man in black, and he couldn''t help but exclaim. The young man in black is Murong Yu. Finally, before Shangguan Bo knelt down, he even arrived. If Murong Yu worked a few moments later, Shangguan Bo would kneel on Tang Liming, which would be a shame. "Brother Shangguan, why are you doing this?" Murong Yu sighed and put one hand on Shangguan Bo''s body. Suddenly, the life force rushed into Shangguan Bo like a stormy sea, repairing his injury. Chapter 760： Windfall As Murong Yu''s strength continued to grow, his life force became stronger and stronger, and his healing ability became more and more terrifying. Under the scouring of life force, the injuries in Shangguanbo''s body healed quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye. The broken bones in the body, the broken bones in the arms, quickly recovered, even stronger than the previous ones. Murong Yu just waved his hand and took Shangguan Bo away from him. Tang Liming was startled, thinking that he had encountered at least a mid-term powerhouse. Immediately, his heart sank involuntarily, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes. However, when he looked at Murong Yu, a look of surprise and incomprehension flashed across his face. "Just a mid-term fairy?" Tang Liming narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Murong Yu. Soon after, he had determined that Murong Yu was indeed just a mid-term fairy. Shangguan Bo was snatched from his hands by a mid-term fairy. He didn''t even have time to react. Isn''t this funny? Is this possible? For the first time, Tang Liming didn''t believe it. "Could it be that there is a super strong nearby. It was the super strong who made the shot? Huh! Dare to fight the Immortal Realm Alliance, this is looking for death. Not to mention, wait for me to take down this immortal, and then see if you appear." Tang Liming With a grin in his heart, he put out his big hand and grabbed it towards Murong Yu. "Be careful!" Seeing Tang Liming grabbed it with a big hand, Shangguan Bo noticed it immediately, and immediately shouted. It was necessary to block Tang Liming''s attack. Although, Murong Yu just saved him. But everything seemed to be in a dream, and Shangguan Bo didn''t see it clearly. He also didn''t believe that Murong Yu had such ability, Ye Tong Tang Liming was average, thinking that a super power was secretly taking action. Murong Yu''s big hands made a slight effort to stop Shangguan Bo''s suppression, and at the same time slowly said, "Brother, you can recover your body well. It''s just a fairy, not in my eyes." "Not in my eyes?" Hearing Murong Yu''s words, everyone present looked at Murong Yu with a look of uncertainty, and some people even despised him. It''s just a mid-term fairy king, who is so arrogant? Tang Liming was also annoyed when he heard it: "Good boy, I want to see what strength you have." With a grinning smile in his heart, Tang Liming''s big hands slammed down, and he was about to grab Murong Yu''s head. However, at this moment, Murong Yu moved. His left hand slowly lifted, and it was actually the latter who came first after Tang Liming grabbed it with his big hand, and then grabbed it. At this moment, Tang Liming instantly felt that his big hand seemed to be grasped by a **** hand, and powerful power came out from the **** hand, and the power in his hand was broken in the first time. Got out. Tang Liming was horrified in an instant, and the violent power within his body exploded fiercely, rushing to the palm of his hand through his arm, wanting to shatter Murong Yu''s big hand. However, he was shocked to discover that his power, which burst out like a stormy sea, dissipated automatically when it came near the palm of his hand. "The strong!" A look of fright flashed in Tang Liming''s eyes. Then he let out a low growl, and pulled his big hand back with fierce force. However, the power of Murong Yu''s hand was really too strong, he twitched a few times in a row, he couldn''t twitch at all, he didn''t move at all. "Brother, your injury is all right, and it has completely recovered." At this moment, Murong Yu suddenly said to Shangguan Bo. Then turned his head to look at Tang Liming who was struggling. "Do you want to return your hand? That''s fine, just give it to you." Murong Yu said lightly, grabbing Tang Liming''s big hand and releasing it suddenly. Huh! Tang Liming was about to retreat violently immediately. However, at this moment Murong Yu took a violent step forward and his expression became cold: "You just wanted my brother to kneel down? Then you can kneel down for me now." Before the words fell, Murong Yu had already reached out his big hand and suppressed it. Tang Liming''s face changed suddenly. At this time, he already knew that Murong Yu was a super strong, and he no longer underestimated Murong Yu. Seeing Murong Yu attacking, he immediately roared, using his fists, and slamming towards Murong Yu. "Kneel down for me!" Murong Yu didn''t even look at it, just sneered coldly, and slammed down with his big hands and five fingers. boom! Tang Liming''s burst of power was instantly dissipated, and at the same time, a terrifying force enveloped Tang Liming''s body. Then, Tang Liming knelt down involuntarily with a "puff", and the direction he knelt down was exactly where Shangguan Bo was. "Well, did Tang Liming just kneel down like this?" Seeing this scene of the rising and falling of rabbits, everyone present has not yet reacted. From Tang Liming''s suppression of Shangguan Bo and wanting to kneel him, to Murong Yu appearing, saving Shangguan Bo, healing Shangguan Bo, and now pressing Tang Liming, everything happened only in a few breaths. auzw.com is very short. Roar! Seeing Tang Liming being knelt down by Murong Yu, he didn''t even have a chance to resist. Those late immortal emperors of the Immortal Realm Alliance couldn''t help but let out a roar, and the strongest attack broke out in an instant, killing Murong Yu. "Kneel all to me." Murong Yu didn''t even look at it, just shouted, the huge and incomparable aura swarmed like a tide, instantly flooding the few late immortal emperors. Puff! Puff! Puff Almost at the same time, the five late immortal emperors just fell to their knees. And Murong Yu hasn''t even shot yet. In fact, with Murong Yu''s strength, even the average mid-term immortal venerable dare to shake it hard, and for the immortal venerable Tang Liming, he can easily suppress it. As for these late immortal emperors, they are only about one hundred thousand dragons. Murong Yu didn''t need to make a move at all, he could kill them only with his aura, not to mention just kneeling them. "Knelt down?" Everyone in Shangguan''s family looked at the people of the Immortal Realm Alliance who knelt to the ground, and their faces were shocked, and they were shocked. "Good, good!" At this time, Shangguan Bo shouted hello again and again. These days, Tang Liming and others are like giant mountains pressing on top of their heads, they may be crushed to death at any time. But at this time, the originally aloof Immortal Venerable kneeled down in front of him A touch of depression in Shangguanbo''s heart instantly radiated, and the whole person suddenly relaxed. "Huh!" Two figures appeared in the hall out of thin air, and then an exclamation came: "Grandpa, are you okay?" The person who appeared happened to be Shangguan Jingjing, as well as the Sun and Moon who had changed their appearance and suppressed the realm in the late stage of the Emperor Xiandi. "It''s okay, if it wasn''t for Murong Yu''s brother, even if he arrived, you would have lost sight of me." Shangguan Bo smiled faintly, then looked at Murong Yu and asked, "What do these people do?" "Kill it. Brother, do you do it or I do it?" He said, Murong Yu''s gaze swept away from Tang Liming inadvertently. Suddenly, a vague breath was caught by Murong Yu. "The origin of the cultivation world, is this Tang Liming also a punishment?" Just as Murong Yu''s heart moved, Tang Liming, who was kneeling on the ground, showed a strange smile on his face, and said, "Murong Yu, you probably thought you had overpowered me. I can''t escape, right? Tell you, you can''t kill me at all." Murong Yu''s face suddenly showed a smile, and his big hand moved slightly without a trace, then he looked at Tang Liming with a smile and said, "Probably you think you can escape with the power of the cultivation world? You can try." Tang Liming was shocked, he didn''t know how Murong Yu knew his identity. He is indeed a punisher in the realm of cultivation. The reason why he said that just now was because he wanted to rely on the power of the source of the cultivation world to escape directly into the cultivation world. However, the next moment he was horrified. Because, he found himself, he could not communicate with the true power of the cultivation world at all, he had lost touch with the cultivation world. Unable to sense, he naturally couldn''t send away. Immediately, he was terrified. The power of the origin of the cultivation world has always been his biggest trump card. Now this hole card has no effect. Immediately, he screamed: "Murong Yu, how did you cut off my induction? Impossible, how can you do it! This is simply impossible." "Nothing is impossible." Murong Yu sneered, and slammed his big hand out, grabbing Tang Liming''s dantian. Murong Yu had already practiced "Zai Zi Jue." And "Zai Zi Jue" was about spatial ability. With the continuous improvement of strength, Murong Yu''s use of space is even more handy. With a movement of his mind, a void can be sealed off, and Murong Yu is also a punishment performer in the seven cultivation world, and his understanding of the power of the source surpasses all those who perform punishment. Now he can easily block the original power of the executioner, cut off their contact with the cultivation world, and make them stop sending back to the cultivation world. what! Tang Liming screamed in an instant, and his face suddenly became pale. I saw him looking at Murong Yu with horrified eyes, shaking and roaring: "You actually extracted my original power?" Just now, Murong Yus big hand directly penetrated into Tang Limings dantian and grabbed out his original power. After sealing it, he threw it into the Hetu Luoshu world. He didnt want to be in front of so many people. Show that you can refine more of the original power. There is no need for so many. "Brother, how will this person deal with me? As for those immortal emperors, whether to kill or something, it''s all left to you." Murong Yu turned to look at Shangguan Bo and said. Shangguan Bo nodded, and immediately looked at the late immortal emperors murderously. "After the sun and the moon, this person will be handed over to you. After all, he is an immortal. It''s a pity to kill him. You controlled him." "Yes." Lian Sunyue replied, took a few steps forward, and when he came to Tang Liming''s presence, he must forcibly extract his soul. Chapter 761： Improve strength "No, you can''t extract my soul! Ah" Tang Liming was scared to death when he saw the sun and the moon strode forward. He knew that if his soul was extracted, he would never be able to stand up and become a slave for days and months. So he struggled, but no matter how he struggled, it was useless. Because his power was sealed. With his scream, his soul has been extracted, and he has completely become a slave to the sun and the moon. At this point, Murong Yu had become an extra powerhouse who had become a realm of Immortal Venerable. Even Sun and Moon had already surrendered to him. Of course, the powerhouse he conquered was also Murong Yu''s person. In fact, after Murong Yu learned that his soul had reached its limit and could not accommodate more souls, he began to let Sun Haoshan and others subdue other strong men. Even though Sun Haoshan and others can subdue not many people, even Sun Haoshan can only subdue one. Then, Murong Yu will have nearly 300 more powerful players. And if the extra three hundred were to subdue another strong immortal, then Murong Yus immortal will reach 900, like a snowball, the immortal strong in Murong Yus hand There will be more and more. Seeing that Lian Sunyue had subdued Tang Liming, Shangguan Bo, who was originally trying to kill those late immortal emperors of the Immortal Realm Alliance, suddenly stopped his attack. "Although these people are only late-stage immortal emperors, their strength is far inferior to that of the immortal. But if they can be subdued, it will be a great help. However," Shangguanbo frowned slightly when he looked at the immortals of the Immortal Realm Alliance. "These people are all late-stage immortals. With my strength, I can subdue two people. But there are five strong ones who can''t be subdued. However, in the Shangguan family, except for me, there is no more late-stage immortal emperor. These people cannot be subdued, they can only be killed, which is a pity." While speaking, Shangguan Bo already came to the most powerful one before the seven late immortals, and then slapped it. The late immortal emperor who was sealed with power was nothing in front of Shangguan Bo, a strong man. His soul was directly extracted by Shangguan Bo amid his screams. Seeing Shangguanbo''s appearance, Murong Yu''s eyes flashed with a strange light, and his heart moved, and he understood Shangguanbo''s thoughts. After Shangguan Bo had subdued the two late immortal emperors, Murong Yu said, "Brother, do you want to control them all?" Shangguan Bo nodded, but then he showed helplessness, and said, "It''s just my strength, I can''t, I can only control two at most." "That''s not necessarily." Murong Yu smiled. Shangguan Bo moved in his heart and said, "Do you have a way to become a brother?" Murong Yu nodded, glanced at everyone, and then said: "I can improve your strength. This way, for days and months, you will temporarily sit in the Shangguan family, and I will come with Shangguan brother." As he spoke, Murong Yu brushed his sleeves, and immediately Shangguan Bo disappeared into the hall. Also disappearing with him were Shangguan De, the current patriarch of the Shangguan family, and Shangguan Jingjing. In the world of Hetu Luoshu, while Shangguan Bo and Shangguande were looking at the surrounding environment curiously, Murong Yu also came in. "Brother, you said you want to improve our strength? This requires a lot of your resources, right? And time is not allowed, I don''t think this is necessary." Shangguan Bo frowned slightly, said. Murong Yu smiled faintly: "For me now, the most important thing is resources, let alone the three of you, even if there are thirty more, it''s nothing." After speaking, Murong Yu''s face turned straight, and he said in a deep voice, "Brother, this time, I want to raise your strength to the realm of the immortal. However, I can''t guarantee whether you can step into the realm of the immortal and succeed. No, it depends on you!" Shangguan Bo was shocked, and then frowned slightly: "Elevate me to Xianzun? This is a great thing for me. However, if it consumes a lot of resources, it is unnecessary." "It''s okay, this resource is unnecessary for me. Improving your strength is the most important thing." After all, Murong Yu looked at Shangguande next to him: "Shangguande, it should have been in the realm of the fairy king before. , Did you break through to the realm of the immortal emperor during this period of time? Not even the realm. However, with my help, your strength should be able to reach the later stage of the immortal emperor, and even the title of the immortal emperor is not impossible. But , Within a short period of time, it is impossible to rise to the realm of Xianzun." "The late Xiandi?" Shangguan De was taken aback, then overjoyed. Excited and unable to speak for a while. "What about me? What about me?" When she heard Murong Yu''s words, Shangguan Jingjing next to her couldn''t wait a long time ago. She looked at Murong Yu eagerly, her expression full of excitement: "Can I ascend to the late stage of Xianjun?" Murong Yu shook his head. Shangguan Jingjing''s face suddenly showed disappointment, but she soon adjusted her mentality and said with a smile: "As long as the strength can be improved, even if it is only a little bit, I am very happy." auzw.com Murong Yus face showed helplessness, and said, Shangguan Jingjing, its not that I look down on it. You just pursue it like this? This time, I can not only promote you to the late Xianjun stage, but also It can allow you to break through to the realm of the immortal emperor, and even reach the late immortal emperor, and you are more likely to become the titled immortal emperor! "Really?" Shangguan Jingjing almost jumped up, looking at Murong Yu with excitement. Almost cheered. Murong Yu nodded: "Okay, let''s not talk about it, let me improve your strength first." When speaking, Murong Yu''s figure disappeared in a flash, and Shangguan Jingjing also disappeared together. For Murong Yu, raising Shangguan Jingjing''s strength to the stage of Xianjun''s late stage would not be a waste of power. After his life force washed a few times and washed away the aptitude and hidden diseases in Shangguan Jingjing''s body, Shangguan Jingjing''s strength reached the middle stage of Xianjun. Then, Murong Yu speeded up his time and began to use a lot of resources to vigorously upgrade Shangguan Jingjing''s power to the realm of the late fairy king. "I just reached the stage of the Xianjun stage? This is not a dream, right?" Not long after, Shangguan Jingjing had reached the stage of the Xianjun stage. However, Shangguan Jingjing''s face was full of incredulity, even though she felt the real and powerful power of herself, she still didn''t believe it. After all, this strength has increased too quickly. "This is a bottle of Podi Pill. You should practice right now and strive to break through to the realm of the immortal emperor as soon as possible. At that time, I will use resources to actively push you to the realm of the late immortal emperor, and even the title of the immortal emperor." Murong Yu throws After giving Shangguan Jingjing a bottle of Emperor Breaking Pill, she disappeared in place. Huh! Shangguande, who was standing next to Shangguanbo, suddenly disappeared out of thin air. In this regard, Shangguan Bo is not surprised. Because this was in the world of Hetu Luoshu, Shangguan De was taken away out of thin air by Murong Yu to improve his strength. "Shangguande, your talent and aptitude are also good. But you have hidden injuries, hidden diseases, and too many impurities. I will now drive you out of impurities, eliminate all kinds of hidden injuries and hidden diseases, and then under the acceleration of time, your strength can at least reach The realm of the late fairy emperor." After capturing Shangguan De, Murong Yu confessed a few words, and then immediately started. Soon after, under the scouring of the life force, the hidden diseases, hidden injuries, etc. in Shangguande''s body were eliminated, and Shangguande also broke through to the middle stage of the immortal emperor. In this regard, Shangguan De expressed great excitement and excitement. But he did not relax, and continued to attack, wanting to attack the late stage of the immortal emperor in one fell swoop, and even the realm of the immortal emperor. "Brother, I will start to improve your strength now. It is absolutely possible to promote you to the title of Immortal Emperor, but whether it can help you step into the realm of Immortal Venerable, it depends on you." Murong Yu finally appeared in front of Shangguan Bo. Shen Sheng said. "Brother, is this really okay?" Shangguan Bo expressed doubt. Murong Yu smiled, he was not sure in his heart. Although, he once helped Sun Haoshan and others ascend from the middle stage of Xianzun to the stage of the latter stage. However, between the middle and late stages of Xianzun, after all, it was only a small realm. Murong Yu could use his powerful strength and vitality to help them break through. However, there is a huge barrier between the realm of the Immortal Emperor and the Immortal Venerable, and Murong Yu also has no confidence that he will be able to break this barrier. After all, if it can be like this, the Xianzun in the immortal world is not the only one now. Immediately, Murong Yu activated time acceleration, speeding up time to the limit that Shangguan Bo could bear, and he began to temper his body for Shangguan Bo to eliminate hidden injuries and hidden diseases. Long ago, Murong Yu had tempered his body for Shangguan Bo. Judging from the situation at the time, Shangguanbo''s body was already pure without any impurities or hidden injuries. However, in the eyes of Murong Yu now, Shangguan Bo''s body is still covered with hidden diseases, dark wounds, and impurities. This is because the original life force has not been too strong. Even at this time, Murong Yu washed Shangguanbo''s body with the force of life, and it seemed that his body was very pure and free of impurities. However, this is impossible. When Murong Yu''s strength becomes stronger and his life force becomes stronger, he will find that there are still a lot of hidden diseases and hidden injuries in these bodies. With Murong Yu''s current strength, it is impossible to refine the body of others to be very pure, even his own. At most, it can only be refined to the current limit. Moreover, even after being refined to purity, they will still cultivate in the future, and in the process of cultivation, they will still develop hidden diseases, hidden injuries, and impurities. It''s just inevitable. Because when they cultivate, they absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, so there will be impurities in their bodies, and once they fight, they will have various hidden injuries. Of course, if it were Murong Yu, there would be no such situation. Because the life force washes his body at any time, keeping his body in its purest state at any time Chapter 762： Shangguan Bo, Xianzun! Rumbling Under the scouring of life force, not long after, Shangguan Bo''s body impurities have already entered. Finally, with bursts of muffled noise erupting from his body, his strength finally broke through to the power of 200,000 dragons and reached the title. The level of the emperor. In fact, the strength of Shangguan Bo was already close to the titled Immortal Emperor. Therefore, when his body impurities are gone, his strength suddenly skyrocketed. Moreover, after he broke through to the title Immortal Emperor and reached the power of two hundred thousand dragons, his power did not stop growing, did not stop at the power of two hundred thousand dragons, but continued to grow. Three hundred thousand dragon power! When breaking through to the power of 300,000 dragons, Shangguan Bo almost couldn''t help but roar with excitement. "Brother, calm down, only 300,000 dragons, which is a bit stronger than the general titled immortal emperor. Xianzun has at least one hundred earth-dragon powers. And now, even in the middle of the immortal monarch realm, the dragon of The power has reached the power of 1.7 million earth dragons, you have nothing to be excited about." When Shangguan Bo was about to scream up to the sky, Murong Yu''s faint voice rang in his ears. Suddenly, Shangguan Bo''s excitement instantly cooled down. "Xianjun mid-term? One hundred and seven hundred thousand dragon power?" Shangguan Bo instantly swallowed the long whistle that was about to blurt into his stomach, almost suffocating his breath. "Brother Murong''s talent is against the sky, and he has reached such a terrifying power in the middle stage of Xianjun. I am absolutely incomparable, even if it is an ordinary Xianzun, I am far inferior." "However, the matter is human, with the help of Murong brother, I must break through the realm of the supreme immortal. Although the gap with Murong brother is still huge, but at any rate, I can barely be regarded as a strong one. I have the strength to protect the family without the need for a general Its trouble with Brother Murong. I never seem to have helped Brother Murong, but he is" Shangguan Bo made up his mind and started to break through with Murong Yu''s help calmly. The life force of Murong Yu, even the strength of Sun Haoshan and others in the middle stage of the fairy venerable have been upgraded to the later stage of the fairy venerable, let alone the Shangguan Bo in the realm of the fairy emperor? Although Murong Yu did not have the confidence to let Shangguan Bo break through to the realm of Immortal Venerable, he was absolutely confident to raise the strength of Shangguan Bo to the limit of the realm of Immortal Emperor! The power of four hundred thousand dragons. The power of half a million dragons. The power of seven hundred thousand dragons, 800,000. With the passing of time, the dragon power of Shangguan Bo continued to rise, and soon reached the power of nine hundred thousand dragons. The power of one million dragons from the realm of Immortal Venerable is only one hundred thousand dragons. Once the power of this last hundred thousand dragons is broken, Shangguan Bo can step into the realm of Xianzun. However, the power of the last hundred thousand dragons is the most difficult to break through. Even with Murong Yu''s full help, the growth of Shangguan Bo''s strength is getting slower and slower. In this process, when Shangguan Bo reached the power of seven hundred thousand dragons. Shangguan De, the contemporary patriarch of the Shangguan family, issued a long roar, but his strength had reached the realm of the immortal emperor. In the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu knows everything and is omnipotent. He found that although Shangguan De''s talent was good, he had already reached the end after breaking through to the realm of the late Emperor Xiandi. It''s not that the limit he reached in this life is the late immortal emperor. However, at least for a short period of time, it is impossible to continue to grow strength. "Huh? Shangguan Jingjing''s talent is really good, she has reached the realm of the titled immortal emperor?" Suddenly, a look of surprise flashed in Murong Yu''s eyes. Before Murong Yu had given a bottle of Po Emperor Pill Shangguan Jingjing, he no longer cared about her. Of course, time acceleration still exists, and time acceleration is as Shangguan Jingjing''s strength becomes stronger, the greater the acceleration multiple. Of course, there are endless resources. At this time, Shangguan Jingjing had actually reached the realm of the titled immortal emperor. But Murong Yu also knew that after Shangguan Jingjing reached this level, she could no longer continue to improve her strength. After all, she was still in the realm of fairy king before. Even if Murong Yu helped her, she could not continue to improve. He needs time to consolidate his strength and become familiar with it. It may not be enough to increase strength too quickly. "Brother, your strength has been raised to the limit, reaching the power of nine hundred and fifty thousand earth dragons. Next, whether you can break through the realm of the Supreme Immortal Venerable depends on your understanding." When speaking, Murong Yu Directly into the mind of Shangguan Bo, the experience of some of the powers of the Immortal Realm breaking through the realm barrier. These experiences are of course not Murong Yu''s, but Sun Haoshan and others''. Huh! Murong Yu left this space, but Shangguan Bo continued to break through here alone. The Ninth-Rank Immortal Vessel was burning crazily, and the acceleration of time had been raised to a million years in an instant. auzw.com A million years in the blink of an eye! "Murong Yu, can Grandpa break through the realm of the Supreme Immortal Venerable?" At this time, Shangguan De and Shangguan Jingjing had stopped their cultivation and came to Murong Yu''s vicinity, looking at the Shangguan Bo who was practicing ahead with him. When Shangguan Jingjing was speaking, Shangguande looked at Murong Yu with hope. If Shangguan Bo breaks through the realm of the Supreme Immortal Venerable, then he will be the first Immortal Venerable of the Shangguan family. The Shangguan family will also become a super power because of the breakthrough of Shangguan Bo. With such strength, join the Immortal Alliance. Then, even in the Immortal Realm Alliance, Shangguan Family will have a place. Of course, it is impossible for them to join the Immortal Realm Alliance, but the breakthrough of Shangguan Bo is at least a good thing. Murong Yu shook his head and said indifferently: "It''s not up to me to decide whether to break through. It also depends on whether my brother has that opportunity. If the time comes, he will naturally break through. Hey, he has already begun to break through." Several months have passed since they spoke. However, several million years have passed since the Shangguan Bo in cultivation. The power of Shangguan Bo has reached its limit, and it has a lot of resources to support it. In addition, his talent was not bad at first, and he still had a lot of experience in the breakthrough time of the Immortal Venerable. Millions of years were enough for him to break through. Boom! Looking at it from a distance, Shangguan Bo''s body shook violently, and then a divine light burst out from him, tearing the sky to the ground, rising to the sky, dazzling! "The realm of Immortal Venerable, the power of one million dragons!" Murong Yu said lightly. Shangguan Bo had successfully broken through, but only had the power of a hundred dragons, which made Murong Yu a little disappointed. Of course, Murong Yu was a little disappointed, but to Shangguan Bo, Shangguan De and Shangguan Jingjing, he was extremely happy. After the sky-shaking long howl, Shangguan Bo spanned countless times before appearing in front of Murong Yu. "Brother, brother finally broke through, I won''t say more if you are grateful. In the future, wherever you can use your brother, just speak up, brother will die!" Shangguan Bo walked over and gave Murong Yu a trip first. Yili, and then said solemnly. "I won''t say anything else, we will go out first." Murong Yu said nonchalantly, and then shook his figure, and again appeared in the hall of Shangguan Family with the three of Shangguan Bo. "It hasn''t been half a day since the old patriarchs came out. Could it be that their strength has broken through? Isn''t that impossible?" Seeing Murong Yu and others appearing, the powerful members of the Shangguan family in the hall talked. . At this time, it was only half a day before the four of Murong Yu entered Hetu Luoshu. What can I do in half a day? Not to mention a breakthrough, even a slight increase in strength is impossible. "Hey, I don''t even know Jingjing''s strength. So is the patriarch!" An elder in the middle stage of the Immortal Emperor suddenly said. "The strength of the patriarch has reached the realm of the late immortal emperor? Even Jingjing is not bad. Judging from the fluctuations radiating from her body, she does not seem to be weaker than the patriarch. It seems that the strength of the old patriarch is even more unpredictable. "Shangguande, Jingjing, you choose two people each, extract their souls, and make them your slaves. They are not weak, and sometimes they can help you fight." After Shangguanbo came out, he glanced at the Immortal Alliance The remaining five late immortal emperors said lightly. Shangguan De and Shangguan Jingjing responded and hurried up to extract the souls of two strong men. Even Shangguan Jingjing extracted the soul of the last strong man. With the strength of her titled immortal emperor, controlling the three late immortal emperors without any pressure. "Before the old patriarch could only control two people, but Jingjing could control three? Could it be that Jingjing at this time was stronger than the old patriarch before?" Seeing Shangguan Jingjing directly controlled three post-mortems The emperor, in the hall, the many powerhouses of the Shangguan family were shocked, and their jaws fell to the ground. "Shangguande, the late stage of the immortal emperor. Shangguan Jingjing is the titled immortal emperor! And I, I have become the realm of the immortal." Shangguan Bo said in a deep voice, at the same time letting out his aura, and it was fleeting. . "Has the old patriarch reached the realm of Xianzun?" The crowd was startled first, and then cheered. At the same time, everyone present was looking at Murong Yu with fiery eyes. They all know that the reason why Shangguan Bo was able to break through to the realm of Immortal Venerable and the reason that Shangguan Jingjing jumped from the realm of Fairy Monarch to the titled Immortal Emperor was entirely because of Murong Yu''s relationship. "If Murong Yu also improves his strength, can he also become the late immortal emperor, titled immortal emperor, or even like the old patriarch, directly stepping into the realm of the immortal?" A person thought in his heart, even more passionately. His eyes looked at Murong Yu. It''s just a pity that Murong Yu didn''t even look at them. In fact, Murong Yu raised their strengths a bit, and it didn''t hurt him at all. But is it necessary? unless "Brother Shangguan, you are not safe anymore. People from the Immortal Realm Alliance may still come to you. Why don''t you merge into my Saint Sect?" Murong Yu suddenly said to Shangguan Bo. Chapter 763： All merged into the holy sect "Incorporated into the Holy Sect?" Hearing this, Shangguan Bo''s brows suddenly froze, and he thought: "With the strength of Brother Murong Yu, his subordinates have even the realm of Immortal Venerable. Even though there are not many Immortal Venerables in the Holy Sect now, but with Murong Brother''s method, it can be out of thin air. A strong man who creates the realm of immortality." "It can be said that the current Saint Sect is the third largest power besides the Alliance of Gods and Immortals. Even if it is still not an opponent of the Alliance of Gods and Immortals, Brother Murong still has Hetu Luoshu. The big deal, we have all been Live in the world of Hetu Luoshu." "So, we are not afraid of the Alliance of Gods and the Alliance of Immortals. Anyway, the Alliance of Immortals will do it on ourselves. Even if we reach the realm of Immortal Venerable, they are not their opponents. If you continue to stay here, the Shangguan family will definitely be obliterated by the Alliance of Immortals. ." "Even after joining the Saint Sect, the family may be broken up, but it is better than being obliterated!" In an instant, Shangguan Bo made up his mind to join the Saint Sect. "Brother Murong, after your Shangguan family is merged into the Saint Sect, I will not break you up. You are still a family." Murong Yu knew what Shangguan Bo meant, so he said. In fact, there are also many forces within the Saint Sect, and there are also many families like Shangguan aristocratic families. Hearing this, Shangguan Bo had no worries, and said: "Our Shangguan family will be incorporated into the Holy Sect. In this way, I immediately ordered everyone to prepare for migration." "Don''t have to be so troublesome, I will directly collect the entire Shangguan family into the Hetu Luoshu." Murong Yu smiled faintly, and then appeared in the sky above the Shangguan family. Then, Murong Yu reached out with his big hand and grabbed the Shangguan family below. The big hand swelled in the wind, and instantly grew up, covering the sky, covering half of the sky. A Shangguan family of Nuo Da, under this monstrous big hand, was like a small and unusual, shrouded. "what happened?" Everyone in the Shangguan family below the ground felt that the sky had entered the night instantly, and they couldn''t help but exclaimed, panicking. At this moment, Murong Yu''s big hand shook violently and grabbed it in the air. Rumbling Looking from a distance, the entire Shangguan family under the ground was actually grabbed by this big hand out of thin air. Together with the buildings in the Shangguan family''s house, even the tens of thousands of miles of soil in the Shangguan family''s underground was also grabbed. With a "swish", the big hand in the void disappeared out of thin air, and the heavens and the earth regained their clarity. However, the Shangguan aristocratic family has disappeared, and what is left in place is just a huge and incomparable pit. Soon after, someone discovered this change, floating above the sky, looking at the big pits below, speechless for a long time. "The Shangguan family disappeared out of thin air" At this time, Murong Yu had already rushed to the Ye family. The Shangguan family, the Ye family and the Guan family received the same treatment, and they were all suppressed by the strong people of the Immortal Realm Alliance. Because of the relationship between Ye Feng and Guan Jie, the Immortal Realm Alliance suppressed them. However, in the Ye family, Ye Feng was an absolute strong, and he kept his promises. Same as the status of Shangguan Bo in the Shangguan family. However, at this time, the people of the Immortal Realm Alliance did not threaten Ye Feng. "Huh! In the Ye Family Hall, Ye Feng was sitting here with a gloomy face. The whole hall was empty, and he was the only one. Suddenly, the void in the hall was split, and then two figures stepped out of the void. "Who?" After all, Ye Feng was a strong man in the late stage of the Immortal Emperor, and he became vigilant the moment the two figures appeared. The whole body was tightened instantly, and his strength was raised to the limit. Once he found that the incoming person was an enemy, he would immediately shoot the enemy and kill him. "Old man Ye, don''t come here unharmed?" A familiar voice came from Ye Feng, but Ye Feng was slightly surprised. "Old man Shangguan, what are you doing here?" Ye Feng stood up in his seat, looking at the visitor with shock. Because he knew that not only his people from Ye Feng were forced into the palace by people from the Immortal Realm Alliance, but also from the Shangguan family and the Guan family. According to reason, it is impossible for Shangguan Bo to come to Ye''s house unless he has already joined the Immortal Realm Alliance. "Shangguan Bo, you joined the Immortal Realm Alliance?" Ye Lao looked at Shangguan Bo gloomily on his face, so that Murong Yu next to Shangguan Bo was actually ignored by him. This made Murong Yu depressed for a while. "Could it be that my sense of existence is so low?" Murong Yu thought helplessly. Shangguan Bo was originally happy, but when he heard Ye Feng''s words, his face became gloomy. He immediately said in a deep voice, "Old man Ye, in your eyes, I am such a person in Shangguan Bo?" Ye Feng snorted coldly. He knew in his heart that Shangguan Bo was not such a person. But Shangguan Bo suddenly appeared here, no wonder he had that kind of speculation. auzw.com "Huh? Old man Shangguan, your strength? Did you break through to the realm of Xianzun?" At this moment, Ye Feng suddenly exclaimed. Continue to ignore Murong Yu, this makes Murong Yu very sad "Haha, old man Ye, don''t pay attention to me and see who is here." Shangguan Bo''s reaction to Ye Feng was also a little speechless. They had been in for so long, this guy didn''t see Murong Yu beside him, and didn''t know how his eyes were long. "Huh? Murong Yu is here too?" Ye Feng looked at Murong Yu next to Shangguan Bo. After seeing Murong Yu, his face suddenly became embarrassed, and he smirked. Just now, he thought it was a junior from the Shangguan family who came with Shangguan Bo. And because of the sudden appearance of Shangguan Bo, Ye Feng was not in a good mood, so he didn''t look at Murong Yu. "Lao Ye, your reaction hurts me very much," Murong Yu said lightly. "Haha" Ye Feng was also speechless at once, so he could only laugh out loud to resolve the embarrassment. However, he was very curious that Murong Yu, especially Shangguan Bo, could break through the realm of the Supreme Immortal. "Old man Ye, don''t envy me. The reason why I am today is entirely because of the relationship with my brother Murong Yu. I believe that you will soon be able to ascend to the realm of Immortal Venerable. However, now we have solved the immortal alliance first. People. You let them come." "Can you deal with the Immortal Venerable of the Immortal Realm Alliance?" Ye Feng frowned slightly. "Maybe I don''t have that strength, but Murong''s brother is here, even if there are a few more immortals, it will not be a problem." Shangguan Bo knows how terrifying Murong Yu''s strength is. "If this is the case, then I will call them over." While speaking, Ye Feng sent a call. Soon after, a group of five people walked into the main hall. In addition to one Immortal Venerable, there were also four Immortal Emperors. The immortal emperors were not all late immortal emperors, and the number of people was not as large as that of the Shangguan clan. It can be seen that the Immortal Realm Alliance did not attach much importance to Ye Feng like the Shangguan clan. In fact, with the lineup of these five people, it was more than enough to destroy a small Ye family. "Old man Ye, you called us over. You must have made a decision? Are you going to die or join the Immortal Realm Alliance?" After entering the hall, the leading Immortal sneered and Murong Yu was ignored again. However, the difference before is that Shangguan Bo was ignored this time. "Oh, it seems that my sense of existence is really so low! Brother Shangguan, this guy''s strength is about the same as yours, so I will take him down, and you will extract his soul and enslave him." Murong Yu sighed, suddenly reached out his big hand, and grabbed the Immortal Venerable from the Immortal Realm Alliance. "Bold!" An immortal emperor roared, his figure shook, and he stepped forward a few steps, and then punched Murong Yu out, with a mighty imposing manner, he came blasting and killing him, he was replaced by an ordinary immortal monarch, afraid of being straightforward. Was beaten into a cloud of blood. However, Murong Yu didn''t even look at it, and his big hand still grabbed the Immortal Venerable. It was ignored by Mu Rong Yu directly. The Immortal Venerable suddenly became furious, and when he was about to attack, he burst into pieces with a "bang". Until he died, he didn''t know how he died. Not to mention him, even other people don''t know how he died. "What a thief!" The Immortal Venerable of the Immortal Realm Alliance shouted violently at this time, smashed out with a punch, smashed the world, shattered the sky, and slammed towards Murong Yu. Huh! However, at the moment he shot, Murong Yu''s big hand had already passed through countless time and space, and grabbed his neck. Then he found that his power was sealed. Immediately, with a "bang", he was thrown at the feet of Shangguan Bo. When Ye Feng and several other immortal emperors in the Immortal Realm Alliance saw this scene, their jaws suddenly fell to the ground, and they were shocked. Shangguan Bo snorted coldly, and his big hand directly inserted into the soul space of the immortal, and began to extract his soul! At the same time, Ye Feng snorted and shook his figure before launching the most violent attack on the remaining three immortal emperors. boom! boom! boom! Those three immortal emperors weren''t Ye Feng''s opponents at all. After being shocked, the one who was divided by two by Ye Feng became a fan. "Cool!" After killing three immortal emperors in a row, Ye Feng could hardly resist a long roar. Over the past month, he was suppressed by these people and couldn''t hold his head up. He had already held a group of anger in his heart, and now he finally vented it. At this time, Shangguan Bo had also extracted the soul of that Xianzun and completely controlled the other party. From then on, there were two powerhouses in the realm of Immortal Venerable in the Shangguan family. Ye Feng looked envious for a while. "Old man Ye, my Shangguan family has been merged into Murong Brother''s Saint Sect, and will not be disbanded. If you can, you should also be merged into the Saint Sect? Otherwise, the people of the Immortal Realm Alliance will not let Ye Family go. "Shangguan Bo said in a deep voice. "Alright." Ye Feng didn''t think about it at all, and directly agreed. Immediately, Murong Yu rose into the air again, using his great magical powers, and grabbing the entire Ye Family into the world of Hetu Luoshu. Chapter 764： Single-handed suppression "Master Luo, our Guan family has decided to join the Immortal Alliance and become a member of the Immortal Alliance. As for Guan Jie, we have suppressed him. From then on, the Guan family has all surrendered to the Immortal Alliance. In the main hall of the Guan family, Guan Tianhong, the patriarch of the Guan family, looked at Luo Guang, the powerhouse of the Immortal Alliance who was standing not far from him, respectfully. "Guan Tianhong, you have taken refuge in the Immortal Realm Alliance, and you will eventually destroy the Guan family. You will be the sinner of the Guan family!" In the hall, Guan Jie looked at Guan Tianhong and roared loudly. "Guan Jie, you shut up. If it weren''t for your reasons, how could the Immortal Realm Alliance take action against our Guan family? Now that we have joined the Immortal Realm Alliance, we will get more resources. This is our Guan family''s growth The only chance for him. Joining the Immortal Realm Alliance is to promote the Guan family, not to destroy the Guan family like you!" Guan Tianhong looked at Guan Jie and said with a sneer. Guan Jie looked at Guan Tianhong with an angry expression, wishing to kill him for life. Who is Guan Jie? How can he not know what the Immortal Realm Alliance wants their alliance to mean? It was nothing more than to elicit Murong Yu. Originally, Guan Jie strongly opposed it, but although his prestige in the Guan family was extremely high, he was not the patriarch of the Guan family after all. Moreover, his prestige is high, but the Guan family is in the hands of Guan Tianhong. As the patriarch, Guan Tianhong is very powerful and can easily suppress Guan Jie''s power in the family. At the beginning, Guan Jie did not agree to join the Immortal Realm Alliance, because he knew it was self-destruction. Moreover, within the Guan family, the forces belonging to Guan Jie are also unanimously opposed. However, today, one month later, the voice of opposition has gradually decreased. In the end, Guan Tianhong united several powerhouses in the family and attacked and killed Guan Jie, which actually sealed him down, and then the scene just happened. . Having said that, I have to talk about Guan Jia. Among the three families of Shangguan family, Ye family and Guan family, Guan family has the longest history and the strongest. At least, there are two strong people in the late stage of the immortal emperor in the Guan family. In the middle stage, the immortal emperor also had more than the Shangguan family and the Ye family. In particular, although Guan Jie is strong, he is not the patriarch of the Guan family. Therefore, they cannot be the same as Shangguan Bo and Ye Feng, saying that one is one in the family, and no one resists. "Guan Jie, shut up, you are going to kill the Guan family like this, don''t you know?" Just as Guan Jie yelled angrily, a mid-term immortal emperor of the Guan family suddenly said. "Patriarch, our entire family is willing to join the Immortal Realm Alliance in order to obtain more resources and enhance the strength of our Guan family. Since Guan Jie is unable to follow through, since we have already taken him down, why not directly hand it over to Luo Guang Sir, send it to him?" said another elder of the Guan family. Guan Jie was silent, and glanced at the elders of the Guan family lightly. He suddenly felt disappointed. Are these people really joining the Immortal Alliance because of the development of the Guan family? No, these people joined the Immortal Realm Alliance for their own benefit. Any development of Guanjia, for the sake of Guanjia''s future, is all nonsense. They joined the Immortal Alliance just to get more resources for themselves. Apart from disappointment, Guan Jie even sneered in his heart. He knew that once these people joined the Immortal Realm Alliance, they would be controlled by the Immortal Realm Alliance. Not to mention any resources, I am afraid that they would not even have the minimum freedom. Without Murong Yu showing up, they would always be controlled. As long as Murong Yu appeared, they would no longer be worthwhile and would be killed. "Master Luo, are we sending Guan Jie to you? If you don''t want to deal with him, just a word from you, I can help you kill him." Guan Tianhong smiled and said to Luo Guang. "This bastard!" Hearing Guan Tianhong''s words, Guan Jie gritted his teeth angrily, but he still chose to remain silent. Now that you have reached this point, you will die if you die. It''s no big deal. "Huh? You want to kill him?" Luo Guang had always been expressionless, but at this time his eyes became sharp. Guan Tianhong was perplexed. What''s the joke, he controlled the Guan family mainly because of Guan Jie. The entire Guan family is only concerned with the excellent relationship between Jie and Murong Yu. As for the others? What if he controls these people? What is the relationship with Murong Yu? The reason for controlling the Guan family was to force Murong Yu to appear. It took so many years to force Murong Yu out, if Murong Yu didn''t come out, the world would despise him. Because these people were arrested because of his relationship, Murong Yu must come forward. Moreover, with Murong Yu''s disposition, as long as they control these people, he will definitely appear. "You can die, everyone in the Guan family can die, but Guan Jie can''t die, you know?" Luo Guang said lightly, but there was a strong murderous intention in his tone. "Yes." Guan Tianhong trembled in his heart and lowered his head. "It''s so lively." At this moment, a voice came from far away in the sky. Immediately, everyone saw the three figures lasing in the sky in the distance. "It''s them?" Seeing the person, Guan Jie almost exclaimed. "Shangguan Bo, Ye Feng?" Guan Tianhong looked at two of the three people in the void with a look of surprise on his face, and exclaimed. auzw.com The news he got was that both the Shangguan family and the Ye family were suppressed by strong men from the Immortal Realm Alliance. "Could it be that both of their families have joined the Immortal Realm Alliance?" "Guan Jie, take a look, both Shangguan Bo and Ye Feng have joined the Immortal Realm Alliance, what else do you have to say?" Guan Tianhong looked at Guan Jie and said with a sneer. Guan Jie''s face suddenly became gloomy, because the same thought appeared in his heart. However, when he saw Shangguan Bo and Ye Feng, he also saw Murong Yu, so he felt something was wrong in his heart. If Shangguan Bo and Ye Feng really joined the Immortal Realm Alliance, why are they with Murong Yu? Therefore, he was silent, wanting to see what was going on. "Are you from the Shangguan family and the Ye family?" Luo Guang turned his head to look at Murong Yu who had landed on the ground and strode into the hall. Strictly speaking, they were looking at Guan Bo and Ye Feng. Murong Yu was just The immortals in the middle stage of Xianjun were naturally ignored again. "Guan Jie, it''s worth your hard work for the Guan family, but did you end up like this?" After entering the hall, Shangguan Bo and the others didn''t even look at Luo Guang and the others, but walked straight towards Guan Jie. "Shangguan Bo, you are so brave, how dare you trespass into the Guan''s house?" Guan Tianhong''s expression turned gloomy, and he stood in front of Shangguan Bo and said sharply. "roll!" Shangguan Bo let out a cold cry, a flash of cold light flashed in his eyes, and at the same time he slapped it out. "Snapped!" "puff! Guan Tianhong in the late stage of the Immortal Emperor was not able to withstand a single blow. After being slapped by Shangguan Bo, he flew out, spraying blood in the void, and finally hit the wall of the hall before falling down, his face full of horror. . He is the power of one hundred thousand dragons at most, while the Shangguan Bo in the realm of the Immortal Venerable is the power of one million dragons. How big is the difference during this period? "Huh? Xianzun? Did you kill them?" Luo Guang''s eyes flashed violently, and he snorted coldly. He stretched out his big hands and tore through the void, before grabbing them at Shangguan Bo. Shangguan Bo let out a cold snort and punched out with a backhand punch. boom! Luo Guang was motionless, but Shangguan Bo was bombarded and flew out directly. Both sides make judgments. Shangguan Bo is not Luo Guang''s opponent at all. Luo Guang is the strongest among the three immortals, because the Guan family has the strongest dead fox among the three families. "It really is Xianzun, see if I won''t take you." Luo Guang''s eyes flickered with cold light, he let out a cold voice, took a step forward, grabbed it again with one claw, and wanted to take down Shangguan Bo. Shangguan Bo''s expression suddenly changed. Judging from his previous encounters, he knew that he was not Luo Guang''s opponent at all, and he could be easily beheaded by the opponent once a battle. Of course, if you add the Immortal Venerable he controls, you can fight Luo Guang. But that way, the entire Guan family would be destroyed by the aftermath of their war. "Brother Murong, it seems that you still need to take action." Shangguan Bo smiled helplessly, looking at Murong Yu and said. "Brother Murong? Are you Murong Yu?" Luo Guang''s eyes suddenly brightened with cold light. He turned to look at Murong Yu who was only in the middle stage of Xianjun. At the same time, his big hand that had attacked Shangguan Bo also grabbed Murong Yu. What is their purpose in controlling the families of the Guan family? Just to elicit Murong Yu. And if you can catch Murong Yu, you can get all kinds of treasures on him, including Hetu Luoshu. "As long as I get the Hetu Luoshu, what about the Immortal Realm Alliance? What about the God League? The immortal realm is so big, where can I not go?" Luo Guang became excited, as if he had seen himself grab Murong Yu and get the Hetu Luoshu , Even though the world looks like. Therefore, when he shot, he had already sealed off all the nearby void, just to prevent Murong Yu from entering the world of Hetu Luoshu. "The strength of 1.2 million dragons, your strength is not bad." Seeing Luo Guang grabbed it with a big hand, Murong Yu seemed to have not seen it, and said lightly. Luo Guang''s eyes narrowed fiercely, then he grinned and grabbed it with his big hands, wanting to take Murong Yu. "Kneel me down." Murong Yu said lightly, and shot it out with his big hand, suppressing Xiang Luo Guang. Immediately, something shocked everyone. Before Murong Yu''s voice fell, Luo Guang already knelt down! The man who had attacked Murong Yu aggressively, suddenly kneeled down? What''s going on? There is only one possibility, that is, Murong Yu is too strong, and can suppress Luo Guang in the realm of Immortal Venerable with one hand. Suddenly, everyone in the Guan family changed their gazes. When looking at Murong Yu, the originally unremarkable existence of an ant-like existence in the middle stage of the fairy king, but at this time it was like an ancient sacred mountain standing in front of them. , Unattainable, they can only look up! Chapter 765： Breakthrough, Xianjun late! What a shame! Luo Guang looked at Murong Yu with resentment, wishing to slap Murong Yu to death. But, helplessly, Murong Yu slapped him with a palm, not only pressing him to his knees on the ground, but also directly sealing his power. At this time, he was just like an ordinary person, and of course, he had a powerful body. Regardless of Luo Guang''s resentment, Murong Yu waved Luo Guangji to the Hetu Luoshu world, and immediately looked at Guan Jie, who had been released from the seal by Shangguan Bo. "Everyone, thanks!" Guan Jie became silent, and after thanking Murong Yu and others, he became silent. At this time, Guan Tianhong and others were shocked. At the same time, while they were shocked, they also knew that the big thing was not good. Originally, they joined the Immortal Realm Alliance in order to obtain more resources and improve their strength. Now, even the Immortal Venerable Luo Guang of the Immortal Realm Alliance was single-handedly suppressed by Murong Yu, how could they still rely on the Immortal Realm Alliance? If the Immortal Realm Alliance knew about this, it would probably destroy the Guan family directly. But now, the friends of Guan Jie who were suppressed by them before, Shangguan Bo and others are so powerful. Especially Murong Yu, who seemed to be just a fairy, but he suppressed Luo Guang, who had the power of more than one million dragons. "That''s how things are, what do you think?" Shangguanbo Transmission said to Guan Jie about the past few days, especially the matter of their merging into Shengzong. Murong Yu didn''t speak, he wanted to see what Guan Jie did. "Join the Holy Sect? That''s okay. Let''s go." Guan Jie said a little disheartenedly and dispiritedly. Before, he was not the patriarch of the Guan family, but he had been in the Guan family, and his role and contribution to the Guan family was self-evident. And in the end, what did he get? Be attacked and sealed, and even kill yourself! This is the family that I have been guarding? What''s the point of being in such a family? Now these people may want to curry favor with Murong Yu. However, if someone more powerful than Murong Yu came over soon, wouldn''t they seal Guan Jie again? "Let''s go now?" Murong Yu and the three were taken aback. They didn''t expect Guan Jie to be so simple. Guan Jie nodded and stepped out of the main hall of the Guan family in one step. From beginning to end, she never looked at the people in the Guan family again. These people have disappointed him so much. From the moment he sealed him and wanted to kill him, Guan Jie had severed his relationship with them. "Well, anyway, such a family, don''t worry." Murong Yu said lightly, and disappeared into the Guan Family Hall. "Originally, if you didn''t join the Immortal Realm Alliance, none of you might be able to reach the realm of the Immortal Venerable. However, you made the wrong choice. Now, you can enjoy the anger of the Immortal Realm Alliance." Shangguan Bo coldly. He glanced at Guan Tianhong and strode out. The expressions of Guan Tianhong and others changed suddenly. When they wanted to say something, Murong Yu and others had long since disappeared. "Patriarch, did we really make the wrong choice?" An elder came to Guan Tianhong''s side and asked with a gloomy face. Humph! Guan Tianhong was very upset in his heart, and he was extremely shameless. This time it not only offended Murong Yu, but also offended the Immortal Alliance. With Murong Yu''s strength, he could easily kill the Guan family. But Murong Yu didn''t do it, because he was thinking of Guan Jie''s sake, or he was not interested in doing it at all. However, Luo Guang was suppressed, and the other immortal emperors were killed. The Immortal Realm Alliance would definitely not let the Guan family go. As Shangguan Bo said, they will enjoy the anger of the Immortal Alliance. After leaving switch home, Murong Yu and others entered the world of Hetu Luoshu, Guan Jie still looked depressed. After Murong Yu and others comforted him a few words in the past, he was left alone. This kind of thing requires Guan Jie to adjust his mentality. At this moment, Murong Yu was holding a group of the origin power of the cultivation world. "Now, I am already one of the seven practitioners in the realm of comprehension, and my strength is even greater than the peak of the middle stage of Xianjun. However, the further behind, the more difficult it is to break through the Chaos Celestial Record. And now, refining The power of the origin is the best way to break through." "After refining this origin power, I control eight realms of comprehension. I hope that this time I can break through to the late stage of Xianjun. Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t have enough time." Murong Yu meditated. There is no major battle between the Shenmeng and the Immortal Realm Alliance, but Murong Yu knows that the time of the battle between the two sides is getting closer and closer. This is an inevitable trend. What Murong Yu can do is to improve his strength as much as possible before the two sides are in a big battle! While thinking about it, Murong Yu slapped the power of the source of the cultivation world into his dantian with a palm, and after a few breaths Rumble! Murong Yu originally reached the limit of power, the power of 1.7 million dragons. After refining the original power of this group of cultivation world, he once again soared the power of one hundred thousand dragons, reaching 1.8 million dragons. Power! auzw.com "The realm has begun to loosen. As long as I truly control this realm of cultivation, I can break through to the late stage of Xianjun, by which time the power of the dragon may exceed two million." Murong Yu was surprised in his heart, and disappeared in place. After half a day. boom! Murong Yu''s body in a certain origin space of the cultivation realm shook fiercely, and a vast aura burst out fiercely, rising to the sky! At the same time, the power of the earth dragons continuously appeared in the void above Murong Yu''s head. One hundred and eight hundred thousand, one nine hundred thousand, two million! The power of two million dragons, this is already the power of the mid-term immortal veterans, and most mid-term immortal veterans can only reach this point! But after Murong Yu reached the power of two million dragons, his power didn''t seem to stop growing. Two hundred and one million, two and two million, two and three million! The power of 2.3 million earth dragons! After reaching this number, Murong Yu''s strength stopped growing. Murong Yu stood up, feeling the surging power in his body, he couldn''t help but roar. After a long time, Murong Yu calmed down. "Finally entered the realm of Xianjun''s late stage. It has reached the power of 2.3 million earth dragons. And I can feel that the power of 2.3 million dragons is not my limit." "The limit of the late immortal monarch should be around 2.5 million, or even more, and it may reach three million dragons, which is close to the late immortal sovereign!" "However, even if this is the case, coupled with the assistance of various treasures, even if it is a late stage Immortal Venerable, it may not be without the power of a battle!" "The power of life seems to have also been promoted. At this time, it should be a lot easier to raise the realm for Brother Shangguan. However, it takes too long to be a strong person who cannot raise the realm of Immortal in large quantities. I don''t know. , After my strength becomes stronger, can I upgrade the immortal emperor to the realm of immortal in large quantities?" "The most terrifying thing is my longevity, which has reached as many as five epochs! It should be noted that the longevity of the powerhouse of the Immortal Venerable Realm is only one era. I am already several times their longevity." Feeling his longevity, Murong Yu was also taken aback. However, there are more surprises. In addition to these changes, Murong Yu''s various abilities in other areas have also been greatly improved, and his strength has become even more powerful. "The origin of the cultivation world is really a good thing! Refining more origins of the cultivation world is the best way to improve your strength." Murong Yu pondered in his heart, planning to find more executors for refining. . In fact, the source of the refining and cultivation world, controlling the cultivation world will not directly enhance Murong Yu''s strength. After all, although the origin of the cultivation world is strong, it is useless to Murong Yu now. The only thing that has an effect on Murong Yu is to improve his talent, aptitude, and comprehension after refining the origin of the cultivation world. And once these things are promoted, his comprehension of the Chaos Celestial Body Record will be improved, and then he will break through. As long as the Chaos Celestial Body Record breaks through, Murong Yu''s power will be improved. According to Murong Yu''s estimation, his current talent has been elevated to a terrifying realm! Even if he no longer refines the realm of cultivation, with his current talent, as long as he cultivates, his strength will continue to improve. However, diving training takes time after all, how can the immortal world now have time for Murong Yu? Unless he hides in the world of Hetu Luoshu. However, if the immortal world is unified, Murong Yu is afraid that it will be unsafe to hide in the world of Hetu Luoshu. After all, just like the cultivation world he controls, the entire world is controlled by him, and there is nothing to hide. If the immortal realm is also unified by people, then even if Murong Yu is hidden in the world of Hetu Luoshu, as long as the Hetu Luoshu is still in the fairy realm, he will be discovered and even robbed directly. Therefore, Murong Yu would never allow others to dominate the immortal world. To rule the immortal world, he can only rule the person. After cleaning up the bad guys in the realm of cultivation that he only controlled, Murong Yu returned to the immortal realm and returned to the world of Hetu Luoshu again. Now that his strength has broken through, the limit of controlling the Immortal Venerable is naturally gone. He is going to control more Immortal Venerables, and it is best to control the entire Immortal Realm Alliance. However, before that, he still had one thing to do to improve the strength of Ye Feng and Guan Jie. After all, he has improved his strength for Shangguan Bo, and he cannot favor one another. The strength has been improved, and the life force has also been promoted. It was much faster to improve the strength for Ye Feng and Guan Jie than when they raised the realm for Shangguan Bo. In particular, Guan Jie, perhaps because he had just been hit, put all his mind and body into his cultivation. He broke through from the immortal emperor to the realm of the immortal, and it took Ye Feng more than half the time to break through! In a short period of time, Guan Jie and Ye Feng finally reached the realm of Xianzun. However, like Shangguan Bo, their strength is only one million dragons. It can only be regarded as an ordinary Xianzun, but at any rate he is also a super power in the realm of Xianzun. Chapter 766： Sect Master of Demon Sect, Quasi God? After Ye Feng and Guan Jie broke through to the realm of Supreme Immortal Venerable one after another, Murong Yu took them back to Nanling, merged Shangguan Family and Ye Family into Shengzong and became a part of Shengzong. Becoming the Saint Sect, naturally enjoy the welfare of the Saint Sect disciples, all kinds of resources are smashed, the people of the two big families are quickly integrated into the Saint Sect, and there is no gap between the Saint Sect. "The strength has broken through to the late stage of the fairy king, and the power of the dragon has reached 2.3 million, much stronger than before. The soul has also grown a lot. At this time, you should be able to control more of the fairy. Next, Do you want to control the Demon Sect''s palace or do you want to control the Heavenly Punishment Palace first?" The supreme place of Saint Sect, in the temple, Murong Yu sat on his seat, frowned slightly, thinking. In fact, the four powerful late-stage immortals currently controlled by Murong Yu have extremely high status among their respective forces. But relatively speaking, Nangong Jun''s status is even higher. Because Nangong Jun is one of the ancestors of the Mozong family, almost in control of the entire family. Although Sun Haoshan and others are high in strength, they do not have the power and status of Nangong Jun. "First control the Nangong family, and take advantage of the power of the Nangong family to control the Demon Sect." Murong Yu''s eyes suddenly burst into a cloud of divine light, and he has already decided what to do. "Ok?" Just when Murong Yu wanted to enter the Hetu Luoshu, and then returned to Dazhou, his expression moved, and with a flicker of his figure, he came to the gate of the temple. "Xiao Yuzi, didn''t you bother you?" Outside the temple, a young man was looking at Murong Yu and smiling. Looking at the incoming person, Murong Yu''s face also showed a warm smile: "Little Fengzi, what brought you here? Come, go in and do it." After that, Murong Yu laughed at the incoming person. Up. The person here is not someone else, but Li Feng, Murong Yu''s brother. That is, Li Ling''s father. Murong Yu''s strength skyrocketed, and he naturally did not forget his brother and his family. At this time, Li Feng''s strength had also reached the realm of the Immortal Emperor. In fact, not only Li Feng reached the realm of the immortal emperor, even Li Guo, Li Fengs wife Han Ying, and Li Lings younger brother Li Yu and sister Li Jing all reached the realm of the immortal emperor. The two of them walked in and walked to Li Fengbian and said: "Xiao Yuzi, you haven''t visited your father and your sister-in-law for a long time, but they remember you. Especially father, they talk about you every day." "Well, I''m a bit busy lately, let''s go later." Murong Yu said quickly with a bitter expression. "Xiaohanzi, I didn''t mean you, you are no longer young, you see what you are now? Huh? There are women, but when will they be given a status? When will you give birth to a son and a daughter?" "Xiaofengzi, when did you learn what your uncle said?" Murong Yu said bitterly. In fact, over the years, Murong Yu often visited Li Feng and others whenever he had time. However, as Murong Yu got older and older, every time he passed, Li Guo would wonder when he got married and had children. This made him very embarrassed, and in the end he didn''t dare to visit Li Feng''s family. "Seriously, Xiaohanzi, when do you plan to give the sister-in-law and the others three names? It''s not a way to drag them like this, even if the three of them have no complaints and no regrets." After sitting down, Li Feng looked solemnly Said. "I know what you said." Murong Yu''s expression also became formal. Why is he not willing to give Zhao Zhiqing and the others three titles? It''s just that it''s not a good time at all, the Shenmeng and the Immortal Realm Alliance are eyeing each other. Once the two sides fight a decisive battle, one party will eventually unify the fairy world, and then the immortal world will have no place for their holy sect. "Wait until it settles down. As long as I destroy the Alliance of Gods and the Immortal Realm Alliance, I will marry them!" Murong Yu thought for a while and finally said in a deep voice. "After unifying the immortal world?" Li Feng sighed, then stopped saying anything, he also knew Murong Yu''s character. Once he has made a decision, basically no change will be made. "Oh, I have suffered Zhiqing and the others over the years. Once I calm down, I will live with them." Murong Yu sighed in his heart. Its just that you want to calm down, but how easy is it to talk about? The immortal realm, and the **** realm. As a monk pursuing strong power, Murong Yu''s greatest pursuit is to continuously break through the realm and continuously increase his strength. Now they are just fairies with gods on them. Under God, everything is an ant. Murong Yu didn''t want to be this ant, he wanted to be the strong man in this world, the strong man who dominates all existence. For this goal, he kept practicing and making breakthroughs. However, the road Murong Yu pursued was extremely long. Even Murong Yu didn''t know that he could end this path. auzw.com Fallen! It is a difficult problem that every monk will face. Murong Yu couldn''t guarantee that he would not fall. And once he falls, then Zhao Zhiqing and others will be widows. This is why Murong Yu didn''t want to give them status for a long time. Of course, Murong Yu was so hot in his head that he actually proposed to Zhao Zhiqing. It''s not that he doesn''t want to be responsible. He loves the three of Zhao Zhiqing deeply. He doesn''t want the three girls to be hurt. After talking with Li Feng for a long time, Li Feng went back. And Murong Yu returned to Dazhou. "Sun Haoshan, is there any news about other punishers?" After returning to the state, Murong Yu immediately summoned Sun Haoshan and others "Master, there is no news in this regard for the time being. If they do not reveal their identity, it is extremely difficult for outsiders to know their identity. Therefore, our investigation like this will not have much effect." Sun Haoshan quickly replied. Murong Yu nodded slightly, as the penalty officer, he naturally knew this. However, the more so, the more he needs to know the other executors. After all, whether he can quickly improve his strength now depends on these penalists. "Even news about Deng Tian and Ming Yan?" Murong Yu frowned slightly. Other executors who do not know their identities naturally find it difficult to know their existence. But Deng Tian and Ming Yan have confirmed their identities as the enforcers, so they can''t know where they are? Sun Haoshan showed embarrassment on his face, hesitatingly said: "These two people are not in Dazhou, maybe they are practicing in retreat somewhere." It was Murong Yu''s task to find out more information about the executors, but Sun Haoshan had no news at all. How could this make him, a handsome scout camper, look so handsome? It should be understood that he controls the scout camp of the entire fairy world! "Forget it, continue to investigate. Any progress in other areas?" "Master, during this period of time, we have controlled a lot of the immortal. But our relationship is too cautious, that is, everyone controls the appearance of an immortal, and almost all of them are in the early stage." Nangong Junta One step forward, Shen Sheng said. Before Murong Yu left Dazhou, he ordered them to start friendships with other powerhouses in the Immortal Realm Alliance, and even control them. However, most of the Immortal Venerables in the Scout Camp were early immortal Venerables, and at most, it meant that everyone controlled an immortal Venerable with a similar realm. No one''s soul is as perverted as Murong Yu. But even so, there are 60 or 70 more Immortal Venerables under Murong Yu''s control! There are more than fifty ordinary immortals in the entire scout camp, and each of them can basically control one immortal. And Sun Haoshan and others, the super powers in the late stage of Xianzun, can control multiple early stage Xianzun, but middle stage Xianzun. Therefore, there are now more than 400 Immortal Venerables under the control of Murong Yu! Four hundred immortals! Before that, Murong Yu felt that there were not a few Immortal Venerables in the entire fairy world. But now it seems that he was completely wrong. The four hundred Immortal Venerables he controlled were only a fraction of the celestial beings. Although there are not many immortals, there are definitely not many. "Very well, continue to make friends with other strong people." Murong Yu nodded, and after dealing with some things, he looked at Nangong Jun: "Nangong Jun, you are the ancestor-level existence of the Nangong family. So now lets start with your Nangong family, slowly figure it out, then control the Demon Sect, and then control the entire Immortal Realm Alliance." "Master, in addition to me, Nangong family has two late-stage immortals. The strength is very powerful. Moreover, there are several forces like our Nangong family in the entire Demon Sect." "Oh, in other words, there are dozens of late stage immortals in your Demon Sect alone? The Heavenly Punishment Palace and the Immortal Palace are similar?" Murong Yu was taken aback. Sun Haoshan and the others nodded and said in unison: "It should be about the same, and at most only a few late-stage Immortal Venerables." In other words, among the four giants, there are at least more than one hundred late immortals. The Shenmeng has been able to fight the Immortal Realm Alliance for so long, and even vaguely gains the upper hand. The later Immortal Venerable of the Shenmeng is at least no less than the Immortal Alliance. In other words, there are at least four hundred late-stage immortals in the entire fairy world! "Also, in addition to the ordinary late-stage immortal, it is said that the Sect Master is still a quasi-god!" Nangong Jun said again. "Quasi God?" Murong Yu frowned deeper. Quasi-God is a powerhouse of Ji''s level, whose dragon power is at least five million dragon power, or even higher. "It seems that I still need to work harder to cultivate. After all, my strength is still too weak. However, the Nangong clan still has to be controlled." Murong Yu clenched his fist, the thought in his heart remained tenacious and unshakable. "By the way, doesn''t the Demon Sect still have a palace family, and your Nangong family?" "Gong family? It''s an ordinary family, it''s not at the same level as our Nangong family. If the lord wants to destroy this palace family, I will immediately go back to the Demon Sect and kill them clean." Nangong Jun said coldly. Said, he also knew the grudge between the palace family and Murong Yu. "Forget it, let''s control the Nangong family first." Murong Yu waved his hand, and the five of them disappeared in place. Chapter 767： Mashu Is the Sect Master of the Demon Sect a Quasi-God? Then the Heavenly Punishment Palace, the Immortal Palace, and the Holy Gate, which are as famous as the Demon Sect, must have quasi-god-level existence among them. Otherwise, they would have been swallowed by the Demon Sect long ago? However, these are not yet in Murong Yu''s consideration, he only needs to control Nangong''s family now. Among the Demon Sect, there are also several forces like Nangong Clan, and the Nangong Clan is not a direct force of the Demon Sect Sect Master. What if the Nangong family is the direct line of the demon sect? As long as Murong Yu controls them, as long as they don''t show any footwork, even if the master of the Demon Sect is cultivated as Tongtian, he doesn''t know what''s going on. Yuanzhou, one of the millions of big states in the fairy world, where the real headquarters of Mozong is located. The Demon Sect is not in any city in Yuanzhou, but in the most mysterious and unpredictable abyss mountain range in Yuanzhou. The entire school is shrouded in huge formations. Ordinary people can''t get close to the demon sect even if they know the location of the demon sect, let alone enter the demon sect. But at this time, a figure flew from the distant sky. When approaching the Demon Zong Mountain Guardian formation, this figure flickered and disappeared out of thin air. At the same time, this figure has entered the Demon Sect. "Who dared to break into the Demon Sect?" Just after this figure appeared, some disciples on patrol near the Demon Sect immediately found out. With an angry cry, a few people flew over, a murderous future man. Surrounded, asked angrily. "You are blind, even I don''t even recognize the ancestor?" The man came was a handsome young man. At this time, seeing that he was surrounded by these people, the young man couldn''t help but become very angry. At the same time, he took it even more with one palm. Suddenly, those demon sect patrol disciples suddenly felt that their whole person was restrained, all their power was blocked, and they were unable to move. puff The young man''s hands shook, and these people were blown out with blood spurting wildly. The young man shook his body, strode towards the depths of the Demon Sect and flew away. "Who is trespassing into the Demon Sect? Kill my disciple of the Demon Sect?" At this moment, a figure flew out from the depths of the Demon Sect and stood in front of this young man. "Shen Qiang, do you want to be my way too? When did Nangong Jun come back to the Demon Sect and be questioned?" The young man didn''t immediately take action this time, but stopped, and looked at the incoming person with a gloomy look. That is Shen Qiang. Shen Qiang, the powerhouse of the Shen family of Demon Sect, has reached the realm of Xianzun in strength. At this moment, when he heard Nangong Jun''s words, he was taken aback. "I have long heard that Nangong Jun has reached the stage of Xianzun''s late stage. Not only that, but he has restored his original appearance. Is this his original appearance? He is handsome and handsome, and looks like dried oranges before. Compared to the ugly appearance, it looks much better." "But he really is Jun Nangong?" Shen Qiang looked up and down Nangong Jun with suspicious eyes, without any intention of giving way. "Huh? Shen Qiang, how dare you block my way?" Nangongjun''s expression became gloomy, and his heart was indeed a little uncomfortable. In his capacity, when he returned to the Demon Sect, he was still blocked by someone? And this Shen Qiang clearly knew him, because the Nangong family and the Shen family were not very friendly, or even the relationship between the enemy. Of course, this kind of enemy relationship belongs to factions such as forces. Shen Qiang frowned slightly, and then looked at Nangong Jun without a smile, and said, "I''m sorry, because you are so different from Nangong Jun. I''m not sure you are Nangong Jun. If you are the League of Gods. What if the spies come in? So, take out your identity token and let me identify it. After confirming your identity, I can let you in. Otherwise, you are trespassing into the Demon Sect, and I can kill you." "Shen Qiang, you are looking for death!" Nangong Jun was furious, yelled fiercely, and then took a step forward, slammed his big hand out, and grabbed Shen Qiang in the air. Shen Qiang''s expression changed in an instant, and he said with a grinning smile: "How dare you do something in the Demon Sect? I turned you back, today I will capture you and kill you! It''s just a spy from the League of Gods, so rampant!" Shen Qiangqiang roared, violently raising his power to the limit, and also blasted Nangong Jun with a punch. Nangong Jun grinned, his hands invincible, grabbed it in the air, and smashed Shen Qiang''s power to pieces. Immediately, he grabbed it with a big hand, directly pinched Shen Qiang''s neck, and lifted him up like a chicken. "A mere primordial immortal, dare to stop my way? You do not dare to kill you?" Nangongjun sneered at Shen Qiang, the terrifying killing intent spread out, and the temperature in the surrounding area was also instantaneous. Dropped a few points. The expression of horror appeared on Shen Qiang''s face. Only then did he realize that this Nangong Jun is not someone else, not only is powerful, but also a cruel person! Even if they are both members of the Demon Sect, Nangong Jun will definitely kill him. Thinking of this, Shen Qiang was frightened and his face was livid, and he said with a stern look: "Nangong Jun, do you dare to kill me? You can''t kill me! If you kill me, the clan will definitely punish you!" "Why? Now I know I am Nangong Jun? Just kill you a trash? Is it possible that the lord will sanction me for your trash and you trash? Don''t forget, I am the late Xianzun!" When speaking, Nangong Jun put his hands hard. auzw.com After a loud "bang", Shen Qiang, a strong man in the early stage of the Immortal Venerable, was crushed into a cloud of blood. Boom At the moment when Shen Qiang was bombarded and killed, the sky over the entire Demon Sect changed, blood rain, blood cloud, **** thunder and lightning were extremely violent. Seeing that Nangong Jun directly killed Shen Qiang, the Immortal Venerable, the ordinary disciples of the Demon Sect who had been shaken by Nangong Jun before couldn''t help but burst into cold sweat. "It''s okay, it''s okay." A few people were shocked, and they involuntarily stepped back a lot, leaving Nangong Jun far away. "Huh!" "Nangong Jun, do you dare to kill me from the Shen family? You killed a strong immortal of the Demon Sect? Can you be punished?" Just after Nangong Jun killed Shen Qiang, a figure rushed to Nangong Jun. , Said angrily. "Shen Hongcheng, although you are the patriarch of the Shen family, don''t talk to me in this tone. Because I''m the one who has the least cold. You should get out of me immediately, otherwise I will kill you as well. Take your mid-term immortal. Regardless, dont doubt my power." Nangongjun looked at Shen Hongcheng indifferently, and said disdainfully. "You" Shen Hongcheng was furious, but when he thought of Nangong Jun''s cruelty and powerful power, he thought he was not Nangong Jun''s opponent. However, if he was dismissed by Nangong Jun''s words, then his Shen family''s power in the Demon Sect would definitely plummet in the future. "Get away!" Nangong Jun yelled coldly, and shook his figure, and flew away towards the Nangong house on the side, without even looking at Chen Hongcheng. "What a Nangong Jun! I think he will do whatever he wants to reach the late immortal? What happened today, I will definitely let you repay it a hundred times later!" Shen Hongcheng looked at Nangong Jun''s back, gritted his teeth, with a look of resentment. Originally, he and Nangong Jun were not quite rivals, and they were similar before. In fact, there is still a gap between Shen Hongcheng''s strength and Nangong Jun''s, but now, the gap between them is even greater. "Nangong Jun is back. He is very powerful, and he really reached the stage of Xianzun in the late stage. I heard that he pinched Shen Qiang of the Shen family to death when he came back? Even the head of the Shen family dare not stop him?" Soon after, people in the Demon Sect started to talk. "Originally, both the Shen family and the Nangong family were one of the strongest factions of the Demon Sect, and there were two late-stage immortals on both sides. Now that Nangongjun breaks through to the late stage of the most immortal, the Shen family is about to be suppressed by the Nangong family. The Nangong family may become the most powerful faction of the Demon Sect." "Don''t forget, there is also the Sect Master line. The Sect Master line is the most powerful force. Although the Nangong Family is powerful, it is not as good as the Sect Master line." "Nangong Jun was ruthless as soon as he returned to the sect. His conspiracy was not small. I am afraid that Nangong Jun is about to rise, and the other factions may no longer be opponents of the Nangong family." "My lord, when I came back, I made a riot in the Demon Sect. Wouldn''t it really be a problem? Shen Qiang is the Immortal Venerable of the Demon Sect after all. I killed him. If it arouses the anger of the Sect Master, I''m afraid I will be suppressed. "On the way, Nangong Jun and Murong Yu in the Hetu Luo book attached to his clothes said through transmission. When Nangong Jun came back, he would brutally kill Immortal Venerable Shen Qiang. This was not Nangong Jun''s intention, but Murong Yu''s plan. "Even ten early stage immortals can''t be worth a late stage immortal. If Shen Qiang is killed, he will be killed. Sect Master Demon Sect will definitely not suppress you because of this." "And after this incident, Shen Qiang''s people will definitely come to ask for an explanation. At that time, the Shen family will also be suppressed. To subdue their Immortal Venerable, in this way, we will control the demon sect. The strength of the two major factions." This is Murong Yu''s plan. When Nangong Jun came back, he first controlled the Nangong family, and then gradually swallowed other factions, and finally, when the strength was sufficient, the Sect Master of the Demon Sect was also destroyed! Then, Murong Yu can control the entire Demon Sect! Of course, this is just Murong Yu''s plan. Whether it can achieve the goal, everything is unknown. boom! While talking, Nangong Jun landed in Nangong''s house. "Ancestor Nangong Jun is back." "I have seen the ancestor!" Some people from the Nangong family came out one after another, all saluting Nangong Jun respectfully. They already knew about the mighty incident of Nangong Jun''s killing of Shen Qiang. It is precisely because of this that they are more and more respectful to Nangong Jun. Nangongjun nodded blankly, and asked calmly, "Where are the two ancestors, Nangonglong and Nangongfeng?" "In return to the ancestors, the two ancestors of Longfeng are already waiting for the ancestors in the main hall. Please also ask the ancestors to go to the main hall." An early fairy respectfully said to Nangong Jun. Chapter 768： Enslave the ancestor of the Shen family Nangonglong and Nangongfeng are one of the two great ancestors of the Nangong family of Mozong. They are the twins of a female compatriot. They have been together since they were born. They have not married and had children. They have been guarding the Nangong family until now. . The strength of the two reached the stage of Xianzun''s late stage, and their strength was very terrifying. The dragon and phoenix fetuses have reached the late immortal statue? One can imagine how terrifying their talents are. Seeing this, some people may have questions. Since Nangonglong and Nangongfeng have never married and had children in their lives, why are they the ancestors of the Nangong family? In fact, if you are not married and have children, does not mean you can''t be an ancestor? Because they are from the Nangong family, they have no direct descendants of their own, but there are other descendants of the Nangong family. Naturally, they are also the ancestors of the Nangong family. "The two ancestors, haven''t seen each other for many days, is it okay?" Nangong Jun''s voice spread into the hall, and then Nangong Jun strode into the hall. In the hall, the two ancestors of the Dragon and Phoenix family of Nangong are sitting on the back seat of the hall, and the distance between the two seats is very close. inseparable. Looking at it from a distance, the two so-called ancestors of the Nangong family were actually extremely young, just like teenagers and girls aged sixteen or seventeen. Men are handsome and women are beautiful. It is really a pair of golden boys and girls. After Nangong Jun entered the hall, he fisted at the two great ancestors, and then sat down on the chair next to him. If it were before, how could Nangong Jun dare to be so presumptuous? When meeting the two great ancestors, even if you don''t kneel down and kowtow, you must respectfully salute. As for sitting down in the hall? If the two great ancestors do not give a seat, they are not qualified to sit in the hall. However, at this time, Nangong Jun''s strength broke through the late stage of Supreme Immortal Venerable, and his power was a bit stronger than Nangongfeng, the ancestor, although it was still a bit worse than Nangonglong. However, after being promoted to the stage of Xianzun''s late stage, not only became the ancestor of the Nangong family, even in the demon sect, it was also the ancestor level. "Nangong Jun, I heard that you killed Shen Qiang after you came back?" Originally, the two great ancestors were sitting in their seats with their eyes closed. At this moment, both of them opened their eyes sharply and shot sharply at Nangong Jun. Humph! Nangong Jun coldly snorted and said: "It''s time for our Nangong family to rise. The four powers have been vying for the position of the leader of the Immortal Alliance. If our Nangong family is still a dish of scattered sand, we will not be able to compete with the three powers of Heaven Punishment Palace and Fairy Palace Struggle! If you want to seize the position of the leader, our Demon Sect must be unified!" "Unification of the Demon Sect?" Nangonglong frowned slightly: "With our current Demon Sect''s strength, it is possible to suppress other factions, but in addition to the Sect Master, there are also three great immortal masters in the late stage. With our strength, it is impossible to suppress." In the Demon Sect, after excluding the Sect Master, the other factions, the strongest are the two late stage immortals. Therefore, like the Nangong family, there was suddenly an extra late stage immortal, and the strength of the Nangong family skyrocketed instantly, directly suppressing other factions. "We don''t need to suppress the suzerain line. In fact, as long as we unify the other factions, it is enough. Two ancestors, without further ado, we should take action directly and suppress the Shen family first. Otherwise, these factions will be over time. Will unite to suppress our Nangong family." The two ancestors of Nangong Dragon and Phoenix looked at each other, seeming to ponder something. At this moment, an angry voice came. "Nangong Jun, kill me the strong Shen family, get out of me!" "Two ancestors, why hesitate? Now that Shen Honghua has been killed, it is better to directly suppress Shen Honghua, and then suppress another ancestor of the Shen family. As long as we control the Shen family, our Nangong family''s strength will be More and more powerful." Nangong Jun looked at the two ancestors of Nangong Dragon and Phoenix with gleaming eyes at this time. According to Murong Yu''s thoughts, he originally planned to directly control the two great ancestors of the Nangong family after returning to the Nangong family. However, later he discovered that the dragon and phoenix ancestors of the Nangong family were simply inseparable, making it difficult for Murong Yu to start. Now Murong Yu''s subordinates are only four late immortals. Although the strength of the four of them is one point stronger than that of Nangongfeng. But there is another Nangonglong ancestor. With the four of Sun Haoshan, even if they can suppress the two of Nangong Dragon and Phoenix, there will definitely be a terrifying battle. By then, let alone suppressing the ancestors of Nangong, if the quasi-shen master of the Demon Sect was brought out, Murong Yu would not be able to eat. Therefore, Murong Yu now took a step back and did not control the Nangong family first, and first controlled the powerhouse of the Shen family. At that time, as long as Murong Yu''s late Xianzun suppressed the two ancestors of Nangong Dragon and Phoenix, he would act on these two people. And now Shen Honghua, the ancestor of the Shen family, has been killed alone. This is definitely a good opportunity. "Ancestor, this is a great opportunity. As long as we unify the Demon Sect and as long as the Sect Master ascends to the God Realm, then the Demon Sect will be the world of our Nangong Family! If we still control the Immortal Realm Alliance, maybe the entire Immortal Realm will be in the future. It belongs to our Nangong family." Seeing that the two ancestors of Nangong Dragon and Phoenix were still hesitating, Nangong Jun couldn''t help but said again. The two great ancestors of Nangong Dragon and Phoenix finally moved at this moment. After the dazzling divine light burst into the eyes, the two looked at each other and then nodded suddenly. auzw.com "Shen Honghua, you don''t have to shout outside, come in." Nangong Long ancestor suddenly said, but his voice was slightly old, similar to his sixteen or seventeen-year-old appearance There is a big gap. Humph! After a cold snort, a middle-aged man stepped forward, murderous and furious. The middle-aged man was Shen Honghua, one of the ancestors of the Shen family of Demon Sect. His strength was in the late stage of the Immortal Venerable, even slightly stronger than Nangongfeng. Huh! After Shen Honghua entered the hall, his eyes flashed sharply, and he looked directly at Nangong Jun, looking murderous, almost wanting to do something here. Nangong Jun gave a cold snort, looked at the two great ancestors of Nangong Dragon and Phoenix, and said, "The two great ancestors, don''t do anything at this time, when will you wait? Try to suppress Shen Honghua as soon as possible." "Do it!" Nangong shouted fiercely! Almost at the same time, Nangong Longfeng and Nangong Jun broke out the strongest attack at the same time, and a "boom" was suppressed to Shen Honghua. "What''s the matter? How dare you do it to me?" Shen Honghua couldn''t imagine that Nangongjun and the three of them actually did it to themselves, and they were still at Nangong''s house. However, he is also a late immortal, very powerful, and his reaction is naturally extremely fast. After being taken aback, he reacted and was about to explode with the strongest attack, killing the three ancestors of Xiang Nangong''s family. However, at this moment, he suddenly felt the void around him, as if suddenly solidified. It actually restrained him. In just such an instant, the attack of Nangong Jun''s three superpowers had been bombarded. boom! After a muffled sound, Shen Honghua felt that he was suppressed by a sacred mountain. Under the action of the terrifying force, with a "puff", he was suppressed and knelt down on the ground. Although he is powerful, he is only slightly stronger than Nangong Feng, not as good as Nangong Jun and Nangong Long. Moreover, the three of Nangong Jun suddenly took action and beat him by surprise. On the other side, when he wanted to make a move, the space seemed to be imprisoned, and he was restrained for a moment, so that he could not burst out of strength. Finally, he could only drink hatred in front of the three of them, kneeling humiliatedly. In front of the three Nangong Jun. call! After directly suppressing Shen Honghua, the two ancestors of Nangong Longfeng couldn''t help but glance at each other, and heaved a sigh of relief. But then they frowned again. Because even if they suppressed Shen Honghua, they could not make Shen Honghua surrender. And if Shen Honghua couldn''t surrender, what they did today has caused endless hatred between the two sides. Just when the two ancestors of Nangong Longfeng hesitated, thinking about how to deal with Shen Honghua. Shen Honghua has already clamored. "Nangong Longfeng, Nangong Jun, let me go! The humiliation you gave me today, I will definitely return it ten thousand times in the future!" Shen Honghua gritted his teeth and looked at the three of Nangong Jun, his eyes full of resentment. "Really? It''s a pity that you have no chance." Nangong Jun suddenly snorted coldly. He shook his figure and came to Shen Honghua''s body. At the same time, he slammed his big hand out and patted Shen Honghua''s head. "Do you dare to kill me?" Shen Honghua''s expression changed instantly. "No!" Nangonglong was also shocked, thinking that Nangongjun would kill Shen Honghua. Putting out his big hand, he slammed Nangong Jun fiercely to prevent Nangong Jun from killing Shen Honghua. In Demon Sect, Nangong Jun shot and killed Shen Qiang''s initial immortal venerable, and Demon Sect would not punish Nangong Jun for an initial immortal venerable. But if Nangong Jun kills Shen Honghua, the late immortal venerable, first of all, the Shen family will die with them Nangong family. Moreover, the Demon Sect and even the Sect Master of the Demon Sect will intervene. "I won''t kill you!" Nangong Jun sneered, but the big hand had already been shot. But Nangonglong''s big hands also stopped, he felt that Nangongjun should not stupidly kill Shen Honghua. what! At this moment, Shen Honghua let out a sorrowful cry. "Nangong Jun, how dare you extract my soul, how dare you want to enslave me! Lord Sect Master will not let you go!" Shen Hongcheng screamed sternly, his face full of resentment. Even Nangonglong and Nangongfeng were eclipsed by each other. They never imagined that Nangong Jun was so bold and wanted to enslave Shen Honghua? "If you want to unify the Demon Sect, this method is still necessary." Nangong Jun sneered, already extracting Shen Honghua''s soul. What the two ancestors of Nangong Dragon and Phoenix did not see is that after Nangong Jun pulled out Shen Honghuas soul, he did not refine it, but this soul disappeared out of thin air somewhere on his body surface. Chapter 769： Control Shenjia "Another late-stage Immortal Venerable, although not as good as Nangong Jun and others, but also powerful. The most important thing is that after I conquer him, my strength becomes stronger, and it is more possible to conquer the Demon Sect!" The Hetu Luoshu shrunk into an invisible particle is attached to Nangong Jun''s body surface. And just after Nangongjun pulled out Shen Honghua''s soul, he didn''t refine it by himself, but transferred it to Murong Yu in Hetu Luoshu. Murong Yu immediately controlled Shen Honghua. At this point, Murong Yu''s late immortal venerable reached five, and their strength became stronger and stronger. Of course, all this was going on very secretly, even though the two ancestors of Nangong Dragon and Phoenix in the late stage of Xianzun did not discover anything, they all thought that Nangong Jun controlled Shen Honghua. "Shen Honghua, follow Nangong Jun''s orders. From now on, Nangong Jun will be your master!" In order to prevent Nangong Dragon and Phoenix from becoming suspicious, Murong Yu immediately gave Shen Honghua an order. "Nangong Jun, he controlled Shen Honghua in this way. Once the Shen family finds out, they will be immortal with us. Moreover, once they are known to other factions, even the suzerain will not let us go." Nangongfeng Slightly frowned and said. After all, although these factions are not in harmony, although they all want to suppress other factions. But they are all the power of the Demon Sect after all. Suppression can be, competition, or even vicious competition can be. But to directly control the soul of the strong opponent is a bit too bad. No matter what force it is, this situation is not allowed. If it was discovered by the Demon Sect Sect Master, he would directly suppress Nangong Jun. "If not, how can we overwhelm the other ancestors? If not, how can our Nangong family unify the Demon Sect? Or even unify the immortal world?" Nangong Jun sneered, and sneered at Nangongfeng''s words. "Furthermore, although Shen Honghua is controlled by me now, but as long as we don''t say anything, who knows he is controlled? Once controlled by me, he will be absolutely loyal to me, even if he is the sovereign, he can''t find it." Said. "If this is the case, then simply do nothing and do nothing, and first control the other ancestor of the Shen family, Shen Honggang." Nangonglong said suddenly. Nangongjun nodded: "Then we will go directly to the Shen family. Just this time when Shen Honghua came over, we simply pretended to be reconciled with them, and we came to apologize!" Immediately, Nangongjun and his party of four left Nangong''s house, led by Shen Honghua, and went directly to Shen''s house. Nangong Jun killed Shen Qiang, and the ancestors of the Shen family murdered the door to find Nangong Juns bad luck. This incident has long been spread in the Demon Sect. Countless people and countless forces are watching this matter with cold eyes. . "Best, these two forces will completely break apart, and both will suffer." Someone looked at all this with cold eyes and sneered in their hearts. After all, both the Nangong family and the Shen family are one of the more powerful forces within the Demon Sect. Many factions have been suppressed by these two families. "Shen Honghua killed the Nangong clan with a murderous aura, how come he looks so calm now? And the three ancestors of the Nangong clan have all entered the Shen family? Have they reconciled?" "Could it be that these two families are united?" Many people who originally wanted to watch a good show, after seeing Nangong Longfeng and others enter Shen''s house, all frowned deeply, very puzzled. "If the Nangong family and the Shen family really unite, the pattern within the Demon Sect may have to be rewritten." "Nangongjun, it''s you? What are you doing in the Shen family? We don''t like you that much." Nangongjun and his entourage stepped into the Shen family, and they saw the patriarch of the Shen family, that is, Shen Hongcheng. Immediately, Shen Hongcheng said coldly. "Hong Cheng, I have reached an agreement with Nangong Jun and the two are ready to join forces. I am going to discuss with my eldest brother." Shen Honghua looked at Shen Hongcheng, frowning, and said in a deep voice. "What? We are united with the Nangong family? Brother! Are you crazy? You don''t know Nangong Jun''s wolf ambition." Shen Hongcheng frowned and said in a deep voice. It turned out that there were three ancestors in the Shen family. One of them is Shen Honghua, ranking second. The youngest is Shen Hongcheng, in the mid-range of strength. Among the three ancestors, the strongest is their boss, Shen Honggang. At this moment in retreat. "The third child, don''t say anything, I''ll go to the eldest brother immediately! This should be the case. Don''t be so careful." Shen Honghua waited for Shen Hongcheng, then turned around and led Nangongjun and three of them toward Shen''s home. "Are you actually united with the Nangong family?" Shen Hongcheng''s expression kept changing, and then he followed Nangong Jun and the others to fly over. "Second, third, you all come in." Shen Honghua and others walked to Shen Honggang''s retreat, and the voice of Shen Honggang who was in the retreat suddenly came out. It must be that he has heard the words of Shen Honghua just now. Immediately, everyone filed in and entered the hall. Shen Honggang is a middle-aged man, about forty years old. A strong body, exuding a tyrannical atmosphere. Sickness lingers all over. Obviously a super strong man with a cruel heart and blood on his hands. After "Big Brother" everyone entered the hall, Shen Honghua took a few steps and approached Shen Honggang. auzw.com Shen Honggang nodded, and when he was about to speak, Shen Honghua suddenly exploded with a terrifying breath! At the same time, Shen Honghua was even more invincible, and he burst out with a fist, carrying a terrifying aura of ruining the world, and violently attacking Shen Honggang! At the moment Shen Honghua shot, Nangong Longfeng and Nangong Jun, the three ancestors of the Nangong clan, also violently broke out the strongest attack, killing Shen Honggang. In addition, Murong Yu, Sun Haoshan and others in Hetu Luoshu also secretly shot. Of course, it is impossible for Sun Haoshan and others to break out the strongest attack, otherwise it would attract the attention of Nangonglong and others. However, Murong Yu did his best to make a shot, and his shot was a space confinement, directly restraining Shen Honggang. Although Murong Yu''s strength at this time could not restrain Shen Honggang for a long time, but even for a moment, it was enough. "Second, you" Shen Honggang exclaimed with a shocked expression on his face. However, Shen Honghua''s magical fist had already hit him fiercely. The terrifying power burst out, and Shen Honggang''s body was almost shattered. At the same time, Murong Yu, Nangong Jun, and Nangong Fenglong''s attacks were also bombarded. puff! Shen Hong spit out blood violently, and the whole person was sealed. Nangong stepped forward violently, rushed to the front of Shen Honggang, reached out with his big hand, and directly inserted into Shen Honggang''s soul space, extracting his soul. Then, without knowing it, Shen Honggang''s soul has entered the world of Hetu Luoshu and was refined by Murong Yu. Shen Honggang, a strong man in the late stage of the Immortal Venerable, has been controlled without even the time to react! In fact, it wasn''t that Shen Honggang was so bad. If it were someone else, it would be impossible to subdue him within time. It was just because of Shen Honghua''s relationship that Shen Honggang had no defense against Shen Honghua in his heart, so he was caught off guard. If it were other people, Shen Honggang would never relax. Even if there were many strong men, a big battle might erupt if he wanted to subdue him. "Your second brother, you" At this time, Shen Hongcheng reacted with a shocked expression on his face, looking at Shen Honghua and the others incredibly. "Old third, I''m sorry." Shen Honghua sneered, took a step forward, reached out with his big hand, and went straight to Shen Hongcheng. "Second brother, you guys! You actually controlled your eldest brother. I must report this to the Sect Master!" Shen Hongcheng roared, turning around to flee. "Where are you fleeing?" Nangong Jun sneered, reaching out with his big hand, and directly suppressed Shen Hongcheng. Shen Hongcheng is just a mid-term Immortal Venerable. He was not originally Nangong Jun''s opponent. What''s more, there is also Shen Honghua who shot at the same time? Without any suspense, he was suppressed. In the end, his soul was also extracted by Nangong Jun and became Murong Yu''s slave. Yes, Nangong Jun extracted his soul, but it was refined by Murong Yu. "Nangong Jun, what do you mean?" After subduing Shen Hongcheng, Nangonglong''s face suddenly became gloomy, and he looked at Nangong Jun. Nangong Jun had already enslaved three powerhouses at this time, two powerful late-stage immortals and one mid-stage immortal. In other words, at this time Nangong Jun actually had control of the Shen family. The strength skyrocketed instantly, surpassing Nangong Longfeng in one fell swoop. Originally, their plan was to control Shen Honggang for Nangonglong after controlling the Shen family, but Nangongjun didn''t give them a chance at all. Sooner or later, Nangong Jun will push them down. It was just a scene that Nangong Dragon and Phoenix ancestors did not want to see. Originally, even if Nangong Jun''s strength broke through to the late Xianzun, he became an ancestor-level existence. However, his status in the Nangong family is still inferior to that of Nangong Longfeng and the two of them will not let Nangong Jun''s status surpass them. "The two great ancestors of Dragon and Phoenix, you are not suitable for fighting. In the future, you will still retreat behind the scenes. Let me take care of everything." Nangong Jun looked at Nangong Dragon and Phoenix and said with a sneer. "Nangong Jun? What do you mean?" Nangongfeng was furious, looking at Nangong Jun with a pretty face. "It''s nothing, I just want you to submit to me." "Do you want to enslave us? Even if you enslave Shen Honghua and others, if you want to enslave us, I will also kill you!" Nangonglong was furious, and endless murderous intent erupted, rushing to Nangong Jun like a tide. Chapter 770： Dragon and Phoenix are suppressed "Nangong Jun''s ambition is really good! But it would be too wasteful to behead him, brother, let''s take him down and control him." Nangong Feng said coldly, taking a step forward and knocking out a punch. He came out, bombarding Nangong Jun swiftly. "Control me?" Nangong Jun sneered disdainfully at this time, and said in a low voice, "Come out, lord!" boom! Before Nangong Jun''s voice fell, a huge fist suddenly smashed the void from the depths of the void, blasting out with a terrifying aura of destruction. In addition, the three ways made Nangong Dragon and Phoenix feel the breath of palpitations erupting, locking them both, and swiftly bombarding them. Murong Yu and others who were in the world of Hetu Luoshu had taken action. During this process, the two brothers Shen Honghua also exploded fiercely, blasting the two dragons and phoenixes to Nangong. Six late stage immortals, plus a Murong Yu who was comparable to the strength of the late stage immortals, shot at the same time, bombarding the dragon and phoenix in Nangong, and the terrifying power burst out, tearing the world and the earth, very terrifying. The faces of Nangong Longfeng and Nangong Long changed drastically, and Nangonglong roared again and again: "Nangong Jun, you are really a wolf ambition. Have you already wanted to plot against us?" "You''re right." Nangong Jun smiled grimly, his figure flickered, and he rushed up, bursting out the strongest attack to kill Nangong Jun. "you wanna die!" At this time, Nangongfeng snorted coldly, with big hands into claws, and he slammed Murong Yu''s head, trying to break Murong Yu into pieces. In the eyes of Nangongfeng, Murong Yu is just a late-stage fairy king, dare to do something with her at such a realm? Isn''t this despising her? Space barriers. Space confinement. Space shocks. Space shield. Space tear Don''t look at Murong Yu just blasting out with one punch, but there are multiple secrets in his punch, and when he blasted out, the entire space was imprisoned. At this moment, Nangongfeng''s expression changed abruptly, because she felt that the void around her was actually solidified, suppressing her madly. For a moment, Nangongfeng felt as if she had been sealed by prehistoric ice. The strength has not disappeared, but the whole person has been restrained. "Oops." Nangongfeng yelled badly in his heart, and the power in his body began to surge wildly, trying to break through the suppression of the void. However, now her opponents are super strong! It was only a momentary stagnation, but Murong Yu and others had already seized this opportunity, and the force of terror bombarded them. boom! Murong Yu hit her with a fierce blow and Nangong Feng was shocked. Because at this moment, she was horrified to find that her body was almost broken. This is just a little ant in the realm of the fairy king, whose power is so terrifying? When she was frightened, Shen Honghua, Shen Honggang, and even Shen Hongcheng''s attacks had already poured out. Originally, both Shen Honggang and Shen Honghua were a little bit stronger than her. Now, she was first bound by Murong Yu''s use of space power, and then two strong men who were stronger than her blasted down. Nangongfeng''s instant tragedy puff! In an instant, Nangongfeng''s body was smashed for a long time, and her strength dropped sharply. "Seal!" Brother Zhou Honggang roared, the violent power blasted down, and then cooperated with Murong Yu''s space to be bound in Nangongfeng''s frightened and unwilling face, her power was directly sealed. "Come!" After sealing Nangongfeng, Murong Yu didn''t have time to extract her soul and directly took her into the world of Hetu Luoshu. And almost at the moment when Nangongfeng was sealed, the Shen Honghua brothers suddenly turned around and culled to the other side. Everything happens in a flash, the rabbits rise and fall, and they change rapidly. From Murong Yu''s shot to Nangongfeng being suppressed and taken into Hetu Luoshu, the time was too short. Only then did the short Nangong Dragon react. But, how did Nangonglong react? He can''t shake the sky anymore. The six late stage immortals plus Murong Yu, a powerful person who is comparable to the later stage of the immortal sovereign, jointly shot, especially Murong Yu''s ability to control the space is really disgusting. Even if Murong Yu''s spatial power could not be restrained for a long time, it would affect Nangong Dragon. However, the battle between the strong, even the impact of a moment is fatal. And Murong Yu''s powerful space power is often more than just a moment. Although Nangonglong roared again and again, murderously splashed. But it wasn''t the killing of seven superpowers like Murong Yu. However, the strength of Nangong Dragon is really strong, and it should be about the same as Sun Haoshan, between the power of 3.6 million Earth Dragon. Even if Murong Yu''s seven men attacked and killed violently, it was impossible to suppress him for a while. Even if it were not for Sun Haoshan, Murong Yu and others would not be able to hold him down. Of course, in addition to Sun Haoshan, a powerful person, Murong Yu''s spatial power also played a huge role. auzw.com If it weren''t for his spatial power, even if Sun Haoshan took the shot, I''m afraid he would not be able to control Nangonglong in the hall and be killed by them. "You are all going to die! You are all going to die!" Nangonglong kept roaring and roaring, his body soaring to the sky, blood surging, and he wanted to break through the sky. During the war, except for the bombardment of Sun Haoshan and others, most of his attacks were directed at Nangong Jun. He now hates this wolfish ambition Nangong Jun. At this time, Nangonglong still thought that Nangong Jun was still in the lead. Moreover, during the fight, the power of Nangonglong continued to bombard in all directions, trying to shatter the hall and shatter the restrictions that enveloped the hall. Once the hall is shattered, they will be exposed to everyone in the Demon Sect. At that time, the powerhouse of the Demon Sect will be killed, and even the Sect Master of the Demon Sect in the Quasi-God Realm in the retreat may leave the gate and kill Murong Yu and others. How terrifying is the quasi-god''s strength? Murong Yu had seen it before. When Ji Gang was resurrected when he was in the tomb of God, the power he burst out was terrifying. At that time, killing the Immortal Venerable was like killing a dog. Even among those Immortal Venerables, there are still later Immortal Venerables. Quasi-God, killing a general late-stage Immortal Venerable is as simple as pinching an ant to death. "bad!" Murong Yu''s expression changed slightly after blasting Xianglong Long with a "furious step on the mountain and river". Because he found that in the battle of these people, the aftermath of their battle has begun to bombard this hall. Once the main hall was shattered, Murong Yu and others would completely break apart. Space shield, space barrier Murong Yu gave up the attack and began to block the void with all his strength. However, what made him helpless was that the power that everyone broke out was really terrifying. He can''t fix it at all. "Avatar!" In the end, Murong Yu became angry, and no longer blocked the void, but used an ultimate ultimate move that could affect his mind. Sure enough, even though the strength of Nangonglong was monstrous, it was extremely powerful. But after Murong Yu showed the **** of heaven, his mind was still in a daze. In such a trance time, Sun Haoshan and others seized this opportunity. "Nangong Dragon, surrender!" Nangong Jun shouted, his fist was invincible, and he went forward bravely and smashed Nangong Dragon with one punch. Almost at the same time, the attacks of several other great late immortals also bombarded Nangonglong''s body. "The Demon Sect will not let you go!" Nangonglong simply couldn''t bear the collective bombardment of so many powerful people, and his body was instantly smashed away. The whole person was almost killed by bombardment. If it werent for Murong Yus intent to kill him, of course, if Murong Yu wanted to kill him, he wouldnt have to fight for such a long time. Sun Haoshan and the others were able to kill him without any scruples. Powerful, they can''t help but kill them. The so-called enemy of ten thousand people? There may be such people when the realm is low and the strength is weak. But as the strength gets stronger, this kind of person is basically gone. After all, a punch is still hard to beat both hands, and a hero can''t stand the crowd. "Nangonglong, surrender." Murong Yu sneered, took a step forward, waved his big hand, and directly collected Nangonglong into the world of Hetu Luoshu. Boom Just as Murong Yu collected Nangong Dragon into the world of Hetu Luoshu, the whole hall began to make a burst of noise, and it was about to break apart. "bad!" Murong Yu''s face changed suddenly, and Sun Haoshan and others were taken into the world of Hetu Luoshu, and then he also entered. Entering the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu directly activated time acceleration, reaching the maximum multiple that can be accelerated now. For the first time, he extracted the souls of Nangong Dragon and Phoenix. Then he began to heal them. Half of their bodies were shattered, especially Nangong Dragon was extremely injured! If they change it to heal their injuries, even if there are all kinds of top-grade medicines, they will not be able to recover without hundreds of thousands of years. But now there is Murong Yu''s vitality. Under the frenzied scouring of the life force, their injuries quickly recovered. Outside, the house of Demon Sect Shen, the main hall. Boom! After the loud noise, the Shen family''s main hall finally couldn''t support it, and it collapsed. At this moment, the faces of the three brothers of the Shen family and Nangongjun changed drastically. It''s not that the collapsed palace will hurt them. Rather, because there are only a few of them now, Nangong Dragon and Phoenix are not here anymore. Before, the palace was shrouded in countless restrictions, even if there was a terrifying battle inside, people on the outside would never know. But once the hall was broken, people outside would immediately find that Nangong Dragon and Phoenix had disappeared. In this way, how do they explain? "It''s a big deal, just run away." Nangong Jun felt his scalp numb. The figure flickers, and I am about to leave here. They are not interested in standing here and being smashed by the collapsed hall However, just as they flickered, the figures of Nangong Dragon and Phoenix appeared out of thin air. The injuries on their bodies have long since healed, other than that, the aura on them seems to be stronger than before. Chapter 771： Sky demon god? God mound? In a flash of time, hundreds of thousands of years, millions of years have passed in the world of Hetu Luoshu that accelerates time. In such a long time, Nangonglong''s injuries had already recovered. Not only that, but their strength has increased. However, Murong Yu didn''t temper their bodies, so the growth was not obvious, but at any rate it was stronger than before. Seeing Nangong Dragon and Phoenix appearing, Nangong Jun and others breathed a sigh of relief "Everyone, we just discussed in the palace. From now on, I officially announce that our Shen family and Nangong family are formally united together!" Shen Honggang''s voice spread out from a distance, resounding throughout the entire demons. Within the Zongzhi. "What''s the matter? The Shen family and the Nangong family are really united? Didn''t they have the same strength before?" Hearing Shen Honggang''s voice, many people in the Demon Sect changed their faces. "Although the strength of the Demon Sect is powerful, it is a piece of scattered sand. Over time, the strength of the Demon Sect is bound to regress and decline. Therefore, we, the Nangong family and the Shen family, unite and vowed to integrate the Demon Sect, carry it forward, and make the Demon Sect more powerful. "At this time, Nangonglong also said in a deep voice. The Nangong family and the Shen family are united together, and within the Demon Sect, many people have a dangerous aura in their hearts. Obviously, the ambitions of these two families are not small, are they actually trying to integrate the Demon Sect? Suddenly, in the Demon Sect, except for the Sect Master''s line, the rest of the people were active one after another, each in an alliance. So as not to be suppressed by Nangong Jun and others. However, both the Nangong family and the Shen family are super-family within the Demon Sect, and now there are six super powers in the post-Xianzun realm. Ordinary factions are not their opponents at all? Moreover, a few days later, Murong Yu''s eyes controlled all the powers of the Immortal Venerable of the Nangong Family and the Shen Family. Only by mastering their souls can Murong Yu believe that they will not betray. Otherwise, once he was noticed, Murong Yu would be over. At the same time, during this process, the Nangong family and the Shen family also began to suppress and subdue other factions. After half a month, multiple factions fell into the arms of the Nangong family, and without exception, the Immortal Venerables of these factions were all controlled by Murong Yu. So far, Murong Yu has already controlled dozens of Immortal Venerables within the Demon Sect! Of course, there are only a few immortals in the later stage such as Nangonglong, but there are ten in the middle stage. This strength is very powerful. "Within the Demon Sect, all the forces have been united. The small league has relied on a powerful alliance, and even was directly annexed. Now it is much more difficult to control more Immortal Venerables." Murong Yu sat down. Above the main seat of the Nangong Family Hall, frowned slightly thinking. "Furthermore, when such a major event happened in the Demon Sect, the line of the Sect Master turned a blind eye? Even the Sect Master did nothing? Is he really in retreat, or is he not in the Demon Sect?" "If I''m not in the Demon Sect, I can take this opportunity to control the power of the entire Demon Sect." Murong Yu''s eyes flickered, and his thoughts were full. However, he is not sure whether the master of the Demon Sect is in the Demon Sect? Because everyone in the entire Demon Sect only knew that their suzerain was in retreat, but they weren''t sure where he was. Even if it was a powerful person like Nangonglong, he couldn''t be sure. "Nangonglong, your Demon Sect often has strong people suppressing the monster race in the extreme heaven. What is going on?" The Extreme Heaven Realm was suppressed by the Demon Sect, and there was not even a Demon Race in the Transformation Period. The Demon Sect will not make the Demon Race stronger. This is because of the relationship between the demon and god. However, it has been a while since Murong Yu has ascended to the immortal realm, and his strength is even greater than the power of more than two million earth dragons, which is comparable to a normal late immortal venerable. However, he had never heard of the deeds of the Heavenly Demon God from the immortal world. It seems that the sky demon **** has never appeared in general. This made Murong Yu curious, and asked Nangong Jun at the beginning. However, Nangong Jun also looked blank and didn''t know. "Lord, do you know anything about the Extreme Heaven Realm?" Hearing this, Nangonglong''s face was shocked, which made Murong Yu''s heart happy, he knew what Nangonglong might know. "Yes, many years ago, we lost control of the Extreme Heaven Realm. Over the years, the Demon Sect has been investigating, but our people cannot enter the Extreme Heaven Realm, or there is no news if we enter it at all. I heard that it must be the lord you control the extreme heaven." Nangonglong said with a frown. auzw.com Murong Yu killed the master of the extreme heaven, and after taking control of the extreme heaven, the demon sect once photographed and went deep into the extreme heaven again. However, it was the extreme heaven that was already under Murong Yu''s control, and these people would be a dead end after entering the extreme heaven. Even without Murong Yu''s action, the demon sect who enters the extreme heaven will be killed by the monster race in the extreme heaven. After all, even if the immortal emperor enters the extreme heaven realm, his strength will be suppressed below the heavenly immortal. Moreover, it is impossible for the Demon Sect to send out powerful immortals, at most low-level immortals such as Tianxian and Shangxian. However, the Demon Race of the Extreme Heaven Realm became more and more powerful, and the people of the Demon Sect basically died one by one. In the end, the Demon Sect simply gave up the Extreme Heaven Realm. "Lord, I don''t know much about the Extreme Heaven Realm. The reason why we suppress the Extreme Heaven Realm is entirely because of the above." Nangonglong pointed to the sky as he spoke. "God Realm?" Murong Yu frowned slightly. Nangonglong nodded and said, "According to the records of the Demon Sect. The Heavenly Demon God of the Extreme Heaven Realm offended a big figure and was suppressed by others. Eventually, he fled to the fairy realm, created the Extreme Heaven Realm, and reproduced the demon race. The people above are not able to get down, so this matter is handed over to our Demon Sect. And all along, our Demon Sect has also tried to suppress the extreme heavens and prevent the monsters from becoming immortals." "It turned out to be the person above? But in the original murals of the sky demon gods, the sky demon gods were all enemies of the world when they rose from the ordinary monster race. Powerful kill!" "Could it be that those murals are not real? Or, there is no hidden feeling in them?" Murong Yu frowned, once again feeling the difficulty of the sky demon god. "Sky Demon God, what''s the matter?" Murong Yu asked in a deep voice. "Master, as far as I know, the Heavenly Demon God does not belong to our Yanhuang Immortal Realm, and even which immortal realm he belongs to, or simply belongs to the God Realm, we dont know. We just know that the Heavenly Demon God is on it. A taboo existence!" "Above, the line of the Heavenly Demon God has been killed by Humans, and there should be no remnants. Lord, once you ascend to the God Realm in the future, you must not have a relationship with the Heavenly Demon God, otherwise, it will be very bad for you." Nangonglong warned. "The Sky Demon God is a taboo existence in the God Realm?" Murong Yu frowned slightly. Since Nangonglong dared to say that, then this incident should be almost true. However, the more so, Murong Yu became more curious about the origin of the sky demon god. Moreover, he just wanted to separate the relationship with the sky demon **** now, it was impossible. The monster race in the extreme heaven realm is the descendant of the sky monster god. The Fire-Eyed Golden Ape is a direct descendant of the Sky Demon God, and has a blood relationship, and the inheritance of the Sky Demon God has also been acquired by the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape Once Murong Yu and others ascend to the God Realm, and once the news of the Fire Eye Golden Ape and others leaks out, Murong Yu is afraid that they will be immediately suppressed by the major forces of the God Realm, and even powerful. "No matter what, the ship will be straight at the bridge head. The Sky Demon God has been smashed for so many years. After he soars, maybe the people in the God Realm have forgotten it." Murong Yu said with a sneer in his heart. However, he also knew that since the Sky Demon God was a taboo existence, this was really terrifying, and it was a bit difficult to want people to forget. "Nangonglong, do you know what is going on with the existence of the immortal tomb?" Now that he asked the question of the extreme heaven, Murong Yu asked about the immortal tomb. Xianzhong was in the Huaxia Cultivation World he controlled, but Murong Yu knew nothing about him. Even with his current strength, he can''t see through the immortal mound at all, or even dare to go deep. After Murong Yu took control of "Zai Zi Jue" and the rules of space, he even dared to venture into the fairyland. However, it was he who did not dare to break into the immortal mound. Because he felt danger from the fairy mound. "Xian Tomb?" Nangonglong''s face showed a look of fear, his face even pale. Upon seeing this, Murong Yu felt surprised, but he did not ask any questions, just waiting for Nangonglong to speak. "The lord, the immortal mound, strictly speaking, it should be a sacred mound, which swallowed a lot of immortals in the immortal world. Back then, I was only a mid-term immortal, and was almost swallowed by it." Nangonglong said in horror. "Can even the Immortal Venerable be swallowed?" Murong Yu was taken aback. If this is the case, then the immortal mound is not an immortal mound, but a **** mound. After all, no matter how powerful the immortal mound is, it won''t make a fairy venerable fear this way. "Shen tomb, I don''t know when it appeared in the fairy world. It has always been a forbidden place in the fairy world. But, I don''t know why, it suddenly disappeared from the fairy world 100 million years ago. No one knows. Where did it come from and where it went. We just know that it is terrifying, extremely terrifying!" "Of course, after I reached the mid-term Immortal Venerable, I wanted to enter the sacred tomb to find out, but before I got close to the sacred tomb, my lifespan was almost exhausted, and the flow of time there was really terrifying." As Nangonglong said, there was still a look of horror on his face. "Master, something major has happened in the immortal world." Just when Murong Yu wanted to get more news about the sacred tomb from Nangong Longkou, Nangong Jun rushed into the hall anxiously, and said to Murong Yu with excitement and anxiety. . Chapter 772： Miracles of the East China Sea "What''s the matter?" Murong Yu asked lightly, looking at Nangong Jun''s complicated expression. "There are relics in the East China Sea. Now a large number of powerful people have flocked to the East China Sea." Nangong Jun said with a little excitement. It seems that he got all the treasures in the miracle. It is difficult for Murong Yu to understand, isn''t it just a miracle that appeared? Is Nangong Jun so excited? Isn''t the "remains" like the last time the tomb of the gods? "Murong Yu asked lightly. The last time the tomb of God was born, countless powerful men were bombarded and killed. In the end, they didn''t get anything. Although Murong Yu got a "feather armor", it must be the only one. So far, Murong Yu cant understand how to read it. Why did he meet that grasshopper by himself? Could it be that a character explosion really caused him to encounter the only mutated grasshopper in the entire **** tomb? "It''s not the same. This time the ruins really appeared. It is definitely not a **** tomb. It is said that someone has benefited from the ruins. There are magic weapons, magic weapons and the like. Even, I heard that there is a Pozun Dan!" Nangong Jun said excitedly. "Po Zun Dan?" Murong Yu''s eyes suddenly brightened. Murong Yu didn''t value things like magic weapons. After all, although those are extremely powerful, they can only increase the strength of a certain person after all. However, Pozun Dan is different. As long as Murong Yu obtains Pozun Pill, then Murong Yu can use Qiankun Yin-Yang Ding to analyze the formula of Pozun Pill and manufacture them in batches. At that time, there will be a large number of powerhouses in the realm of Immortal Venerable in Saint Sect. Directly swept the alliance of the gods and the fairy world. If the Saint Sect really has a large number of powerhouses, does Murong Yu still need such a careful control of the powerhouses of the Demon Sect? That''s it for direct rolling. "Lord, I heard that many of the strong players in the Alliance of Gods and the Immortal Realm have passed. Even Ji has passed." Nangong Jun continued. Murong Yu was taken aback and frowned slightly. If even Ji had passed, the powerhouses of the four major forces in the fairy world, such as the quasi-god powerhouses such as the Sect Master of the Demon Sect, would have passed. Even a powerful person of this level will pass, then it means that this miracle may be true, and the treasures in the ruins are definitely not simple. "Lord, shall we go there too?" Nangongjun asked while looking at Murong Yu. "Go? Why not?" Murong Yu laughed suddenly, and continued: "However, the East China Sea is full of crises. Even if it is the Immortal Venerable, it is not absolutely safe. This time, the powerhouse of the mid-term Immortal Venerable should not go there. Now, everything else is arbitrary. Remember, safety comes first." Murong Yu''s remarks were not only to Nangong Jun, but also to Sun Haoshan and others. This time, Murong Yu was about to leave alone. After all, Nangong Jun and others are all members of the Immortal Realm Alliance, and being with him will inevitably arouse suspicion among others. Moreover, everyone has an opportunity for everyone. If they fall this time or get any benefits, it is their own opportunity, and it has nothing to do with Murong Yu. As for why not let the early Xianzun go to the East China Sea? This is completely protecting those people. This time when the miracle appeared, it didn''t reach the mid-term Immortal Venerable, and if it got it, it was just to die. Immediately, Murong Yu left the Demon Sect and returned to Dazhou. After releasing Sun Haoshan and others, he flew towards the East China Sea. As for the Lian Sunyue and others in the Saint Sect? Xianzun above the mid-term can also go to the East China Sea. However, they changed their appearance and left. The immortal world is a huge distance. Millions of great states are on the immortal continent, vast and endless. But the million states are not actually the entire region of the fairy world. At best, the million states are just areas where immortals are active. This area is just the tip of the iceberg in the entire fairy world. The tip of the iceberg in the immortal world is the immortal world of millions of states. One can imagine how big this fairy world is. However, regions other than millions of states are extremely dangerous. Not to mention ordinary immortals, even if it is Xianzun, he dare not set foot easily. If you go deep into those deserted places, the quasi-gods will always fall. So how big is the fairy world? No one ever knew. Because no one can go deep into these places. Therefore, for a long time, the place within a million states is called the fairy world. People generally say that the fairy world refers to a million states. Among them, the east and the south, which are far from the immortal world, are vast and boundless seas. It is called the boundless sea, divided into the East China Sea and the South China Sea. Extremely dangerous, the sea beasts are rampant inside, the strange beasts are in all directions, and the natural disasters are extremely terrifying. Even Xianzun will fall here. At this moment, Murong Yu was standing in the East China Sea. It is suspended three thousand feet from the sea. auzw.com"The East China Sea is indeed a turbulent wave hitting the shore, a three-thousand-foot-high wave. The ordinary immortal emperor, even if the immortal emperor was slammed on the body by this wave in the middle and late stages, I am afraid that it will be directly Was photographed scattered." Murong Yu was a little shocked looking at the waves thousands of feet high. This is just the most common phenomenon in the East China Sea, an ordinary wave, but it is comparable to the full blow of the mid-term immortal emperor! Of course, these waves are terrifying, but as long as they fly higher, there is no threat. Just like those nearby flying towards the East China Sea. In the depths of the East China Sea, miracles appeared, attracting countless powerful people. People from both the Shenmeng and the Immortal Alliance hurried over. However, all those who appeared here were all powerhouses of the Immortal Emperor or above. "This kid is just a late-stage fairy, dare to appear here? You can''t die?" Some people flew by and saw Murong Yu floating above the sea, all of them showing disdain. The general immortal emperor came in a team, rarely alone. And Murong Yu, the immortal monarch, came here alone. If he wasn''t arrogant, he would be dead. Therefore, anyone who passed by could not help but mock Murong Yu for a while. "These **** really do not live or die." Even though Murong Yu was a clay figure, he was three-way angry. However, fortunately, he has a big belly and does not seek death with these people. Those who are less than Xianzun will enter the East China Sea, which is simply looking for death. "Haha, boy, the fairy king will come to the East China Sea in the late stage. Do you also want to get the miraculous treasure? Now I will tell you, you don''t need to go in. You will stay here in the future." At this moment, a group of dozens of strong men flew over from the land. When one of the young people saw Murong Yu in the void, he couldn''t help but laughed, and at the same time he reached out his big hand and slapped Murong Yu fiercely, wanting to suppress Murong Yu. If Murong Yu is really a late fairy emperor, if he is really suppressed, without the immortal emperor''s hands, a wave will be photographed by him. The immortal emperor who shot just meant this. When the young immortal emperor made his move, the dozen or so strong men also stopped, and looked at this side with smiles, like monkeys on the street. "Hey, I really don''t know how to live or die." Murong Yu shook his head and sighed. These people mock him, he can ignore it. But if you want to kill him, you are really looking for death. Murong Yu would never let anyone want to kill him. So Murong Yu shot. "Let me go down." Murong Yu suddenly yelled coldly, and the big hand shot by the young immortal emperor burst into pieces. Then, in the shocked expression of the young immortal emperor, he suddenly discovered that his power seemed to be out of his control in an instant. "Huh!" With a sound, the young immortal emperor suddenly couldn''t fly, and fell like a meteor to the sea below. "Save me" the young immortal emperor was shocked, if he fell, there would be no life. "court death!" Seeing this scene, the dozen people immediately roared, one by one burst out the strongest attack, or attacked Murong Yu, or directly rescued. "All of the raccoon dogs in a hill, let me go." Murong Yu snorted coldly. Suddenly, these people also lost the ability to fly, and they all fell. "Ah! Do you dare to kill me, do you know who we are? We are from the Heavenly Punishment Palace, and our master will never let you go!" These people yelled, threatening Murong Yu. "Our master is the respected master. As soon as we die, he will immediately know what is happening here, and he will kill you as soon as possible." "Our master is still a powerful enforcer? Do you know what the enforcer is? No matter who you are, you are dead." Everyone roared, threatening Murong Yu. However, Murong Yu remained unmoved. It''s just that Murong Yu''s face changed when someone said that their master was the executor. "It''s really a character explosion. Killing a few wastes can also lead to a punished person? This trip to the East China Sea is not injustice." Murong Yu laughed in his heart, put his big hand out, and grabbed it straight. The talking man. Snapped A wave shot up, and all the dozen immortal emperors were shot to death. But at the moment they died, Murong Yu clearly saw a cloud of divine light burst out of them, and then flew towards the immortal world. "Haha, you killed them, my master must have known it. Have you seen those gods? My master will know all of this, you quickly let me go, then I will plead with the master, maybe Just make you my slave, not kill you." The Immortal Emperor who was caught by Murong Yu laughed loudly, very arrogant. This left Murong Yu speechless for a while. "Who is your master?" Murong Yu was also a little curious about the immortal said in this population. More than a dozen disciples are all fairy emperors? This person is really strong. "Who is my master? One of the ancestors of the Heavenly Punishment Palace, Qiongtian Xianzun!" Xiandi laughed and looked at Murong Yu with contempt. It seemed that it was not Murong Yu who caught him at this time, but him. It''s the same as catching Murong Yu. Chapter 773： Sky "Xianzun Qiongtian?" Murong Yu''s body was shocked. Qiongtian Xianzun is one of the ancestors of the Heavenly Punishment Palace. His strength has already reached the late stage of the Xianzun, and his strength is very powerful. It is one of the ancestors who deserve it. Moreover, this Qiongtian Immortal Venerable is also the punishment of the Qiongtian cultivation world. At this moment, Murong Yu was excited, and her body trembled slightly. Although his strength has reached the power of two hundred or three hundred dragons, there is still a long way to go before the late immortal. The gap with Ji and others in the realm of quasi-god is really too big. This time the miracle appeared, and Murong Yu didn''t dare to be interested in other things. But he must get Pozun Dan! However, with his strength, it is really difficult to **** Pozun Dan. He was worrying about how to improve his strength before reaching the miracle, and at this time, Qiongtian Immortal Venerable appeared. As long as Murong Yu killed Qiongtian Immortal Venerable and refined the power of Qiongtian Comprehension World, Murong Yu''s strength would increase by at least hundreds of thousands of dragons. At this time, his strength is comparable to the average late-stage immortal venerable. If he is increasing the power of hundreds of thousands of dragons, the ordinary late-stage immortal venerable must not be his opponent. "Haha, kid, are you trembling? Put me down immediately, knelt down and kowtow, offering your soul, and becoming my slave. Maybe I will let you go like a master pleading." The immortal emperor laughed, he mistakenly thought Murong Yu''s body trembling from excitement was because of fear. "When will your master come here?" Murong Yu didn''t seem to see the screaming fairy emperor, but asked indifferently. "Master is nearby, and he will be here soon." Xiandi said with a sneer. Boom! Just before the immortal emperor''s voice had fallen, an incomparable breath spread from the distant sky, and the turbulent void kept trembling. Murong Yu looked up and saw only a stream of light in the distant sky tearing through the void at an extremely terrifying speed, and tore it quickly. "Where is the madman, dare to kill my disciple?" Before the person arrived, the voice that contained a terrifying murderous voice came from afar. The horrible murderous aura contained in the voice was constantly shattering. Even the East China Sea, where the stormy waves hit the shore below, was under pressure. One can imagine how terrifying this person''s strength is. With a "swish", a murderous, surging, murderous middle-aged man appeared hundreds of miles in front of Murong Yu. A pair of eyes gleamed with compelling cold light, as if torn the void, and shot at Murong Yu''s body. The person here is the sky, the realm of Xianzun''s late stage. "Master, save me! The brothers were all killed by this kid." Seeing the arrival of the sky, the immortal emperor who was caught by Murong Yu began to yell frantically again. "Let go of my disciple, self-defeating cultivation base, spare you not to die." Qiongtian looked at Murong Yu with murderous aura, his voice was cold, and the East China Sea under the suppression seemed to be freezing. "You''re Qiongtian? The executor of Qiongtian Comprehension Realm?" Murong Yu looked at Qiongtian, his face was not frightened, he just said lightly. "Do you know me?" Qiongtian''s face suddenly became gloomy. Knowing his name in Qiongtian, Murong Yu dared to be so calm. If he is not an idiot, then he has something to rely on. "Could it be that there is a strong person in the dark protecting this kid?" Qiong Tian frowned at Murong Yu. No matter how he thinks Murong Yu is just a late-stage fairy monarch, no matter how powerful he is, his strength is limited. It''s just that all of his disciples are experts in the realm of the immortal emperor, and all of them have been killed by him? If he is not hiding his strength, then someone is secretly helping him. However, Qiongtian would rather someone help Murong Yu in the dark. Because he could not see that Murong Yu had hidden traces of cultivation. "Huh! No matter who it is, kill my disciple of Qiongtian, even if God comes down, he will die!" Qiongtian''s heart was murderous. He exhausted countless resources and painstaking efforts to cultivate more than a dozen powerhouses in the Immortal Emperor Realm, but now almost all of them have been killed in Murong Yu''s hands, how easily the anger and murder in them were extinguished? "It''s hard to know or not. Your disciples are singing everywhere about your identity as the punishment officer." Murong Yu suddenly laughed, thinking that the immortal emperor in his hand was a bit idiot, and even the head of Qiongtian was abnormal. Is there someone who sings about his identity as a punisher? It should be noted that the executioner is a monk''s biggest hole card. At the critical moment, it can be directly sent back to the realm of cultivation. Once someone discovers the identity of the enforcer, it will block the void when confronting the enemy, making you unable to teleport! Qiongtian''s face suddenly became gloomy. He also knew the xinxing of his disciples. "Well, it''s not impossible that you want to return to your disciple. Then the source of the cultivation world in you is exchanged." "What? Do you want the origin power of the cultivation world? Who are you?" Qiongtian frowned, and he had never heard of someone asking for the origin power of the cultivation world. Because, without the recognition of the power of the origin, even if it is given to you, you cannot refine it. auzw.com "Don''t ask so much, you just need to answer whether you give it or not." Murong Yu said coldly. "Idiot!" Qiongtian Xianzun sneered, and stepped forward, crushing the vast void under his feet with one foot. At the same time, he reached out his big hand, grabbed it right away, and quickly grabbed Murong Yu. "Do it?" Murong Yu frowned and sneered immediately. Immediately, a big hand grasped! With a loud "bang", the Immortal Emperor in his hand was immediately shaken into a cloud of blood mist. At the same time, Murong Yu also stepped out, so that the sea water of the East China Sea below was condensed, and he burst out with a punch. Thousands of troops are like pulling their fists! boom! The forces of the two sides violently collided, and the gods burst into the sky in an instant. The extremely terrifying impact was centered on the place where they hit, and burst out in all directions. Sizzle The surrounding void was torn apart like strips of cloth. Even the East China Sea below them was directly steamed to dry a large area, leading directly to the invisible bottom of the sea. Murong Yu''s body froze for a while, and his whole body was suddenly blown out. On the other hand, Qiongtian, but his body was violent, and he retreated a few steps. Although every time he stepped out, he smashed the endless void, but compared to Murong Yu being knocked out directly, it was obvious that his strength was better. "What a powerful force!" However, Qiongtian was a bit stronger than Murong Yu. But his heart was very shocked. Murong Yu was just a late-stage immortal venerable. He wasn''t killed by him immediately, but was only shot out? It should be understood that he is a late immortal. Even though he only used a three-point force, the ordinary mid-term Immortal Venerable couldn''t stop him with this punch and was directly bombarded. Although Murong Yu''s power was not as good as him, it was also comparable to Xianzun. This shocked Qiongtian. Compared to Qiongtian''s shock, Murong Yu seemed a little bit calmer. Because he had known that Qiongtian was a late immortal. At this moment, after a round of bombardment, Murong Yu vaguely guessed the strength of Qiongtian. "It''s just an ordinary late-stage Immortal Venerable. The power of three million dragons is no more than 3.1 million dragon power. Although this guy is just an ordinary late-stage Immortal Venerable, it is a bit difficult for me to kill him. " "However, Qiongtian is bound to kill!" Murong Yu looked at Qiongtian from a distance, and the excitement in his heart was unspeakably revealed. Killing Qiongtian will increase his strength, and Murong Yu will never let Qiongtian go. "I haven''t had a good fight in this period of time. I always rely on Sun Haoshan and others to take action, and now I''m just trying to test my own strength." Murong Yu thought in his heart, suddenly roared, slammed into the sky with one foot, and violently collapsed. Dome. "I can''t help myself." Although Qiong Tian was shocked by Murong Yu''s powerful strength, his murderous intent was even more fierce. After all, if only the late Xianjun had such strength, what if he could break through another realm? Where does the immortal world have his foothold in the sky? boom! boom! boom! The two fought into battle instantly. One by one, qi and blood rushed into the sky, power exploded, tearing the sky and the earth, what was hit was the sky and the earth, the sun and the moon were dark, the sea was flowing After a round of bombardment, Murong Yu didn''t take any advantage, and was stunned away every time he fought. However, Qiongtian wanted to kill Murong Yu, but it was impossible, even he could not kill Murong Yu. "Haha cool!" Murong Yu laughed loudly, his fighting spirit skyrocketed, raising his strength to fight the sky. Although every time he was shocked by the terrifying power of the sky, the more he was, the stronger his fighting spirit. Qiongtian is more frightened by the war! "This kid''s combat power is extremely powerful, and the power is endless. Now is the time for the miracle to appear. If you miss the miracle after being entangled for too long by this guy, you will lose more than the gain. It must be in the shortest time. Kill him within." Qiongtian thought in his heart, and suddenly roared: "The first of the eight strikes in the sky will hit the raging sea!" Qiongtian fisted Murong Yu out, and then he took a few steps forward, turned into a stream of light and rushed up, roaring, showing a peerless battle, reaching out with both hands and slapped Murong Yu swiftly. Suddenly, the entire void seemed to have become an endless ocean, and the waves of the waves were overwhelming, carrying the aura of ruining the world, and strangling Murong Yu. "Are you going to kill you?" Murong Yu sneered, stabilized his figure in the void, and then shouted: "Tread the mountains and rivers in anger!" With one foot stepped out, violent power rushed out from the soles of his feet, and the vast expanse of void was shattered and crushed. Even the vast ocean, which is like a turbulent sea, seemed to be silent, and even trembled crazily, trying to break apart. Upon seeing this, Qiongtian was slightly taken aback, but he didn''t panic, and roared: "The raging sea, the sea is dry and the rocks are rotten, and everything is destroyed!" The powerful and incomparable force rushed out frantically, strangling Xiang Murong like a storm Yu, want to tear Murong Yu apart and twist it into powder. Chapter 774： Slash the sky Rumbling The violent and unmatched power blasted out, and suddenly, the power that Murong Yu stepped on was so easily shattered by the powerful force erupting from the sky. At the same time, the power of Qiongtian shattered the void and enveloped the world, strangling Murong Yu''s body quickly from all directions. Even if Murong Yu''s body reached the rank of an emperor, if he were strangled by these terrorist forces, he would also be strangled into powder. Murong Yu''s eyes flickered, there was no fear, but on the contrary, his face was full of excitement. "Space shock!" Murong Yu yelled and slammed out with a fist. Suddenly, with his fist as the center, waves of shock burst out, sweeping in all directions like a stormy sea. Wherever he went, the void was shattered, and the power of Qiongtian was also shattered. "The stone of the eighth strike in the sky is shocking!" Qiongtian roared, and once again hit the lore with a punch. The void of killing was shattered, the sun and the moon were dull, and it was extremely violent. Heavy dragon locks deeply. Thousands of swirling claws. Long Lin Breaks Through the Sun Murong Yu roared again and again, blasting out with a big move, and continued to fight Qiongtian. "The Sky Wrath of Eight Strikes and Third Strike." The "Fourth Strike of the Sky Break" Qiong Tian roared again and again, and had already shot out real fire, raising the power to the limit, killing Murong Yu back and forth again and again. Murong Yu''s strength is very strong, powerful comparable to a normal late stage immortal. However, the late Xianzun is after all the late Xianzun, and his strength is very powerful. Even though Murong Yu is comparable to the late Immortal Venerable, but he has been suppressed and beaten all the time. Especially when Qiongtian performed the eight strikes of the sky, Murong Yu began a tragedy. A blow is more powerful than a blow. If the first strike of the firmament eight strikes is one power, then when he casts the fourth strike, his power has already exceeded four. Power multiplied! Originally, Murong Yu was under the wind, and as a result, he was no longer an opponent of Qiongtian. "Die!" When he blasted the fourth blow, Qiong Tian took the opportunity to rush up and blasted Murong Yu''s body with a fist. puff! Even though Murong Yu''s body had reached the rank of Emperor Soldier, half of his body was still shattered by the sky. "Die to me! Die to me!" With one punch blasting Murong Yu''s body, Qiu Tian roared again and again, one by one, he continued to strike out his ultimate moves, and wanted to take the opportunity to kill Murong Yu. "What a powerful force! But, you will definitely die!" Murong Yu roared, the Phantom Light Wing suddenly appeared on his back, and then slammed. With a "boom", Murong Yu turned into a stream of light and quickly exited. As soon as he retired from the violent retreat, the power of Qiongtian violently bombarded the void where he was originally, and the terrifying power erupted. Suddenly, a large swath of void, including hundreds of millions of miles in the vicinity, was punched The bombardment broke apart, and the large tracts collapsed. After avoiding Qiongtian''s attack, the life force began to rush frantically. Then, he saw Murong Yu''s body recovering quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye. It didn''t take long before his physical body returned to its peak state, equally powerful. "It seems that just relying on my own strength is not Qiongtian''s opponent at all, let alone beheading him." Murong Yu stepped on the void, smashing the void of hundreds of millions of miles with one foot. "You can only use all kinds of magic weapons." Murong Yu will never let Qiongtian go. Although he was pressed and beaten by Qiongtian, it did not mean that he was unable to kill Qiongtian. Because he still has many powerful magic weapons, including the Qiankun Bow and the Sky-shaking Arrow that kills the immortal statue, such as slaughtering a dog. However, the Qiankun bow and the shaking arrow are really powerful, and Murong Yu does not intend to use them. After all, if Qiongtian''s original power was also bombarded and killed, then Murong Yu would suffer a great loss. When this happened, Murong Yu basically couldn''t control the Qiongtian cultivation world. Huh! Murong Yu''s big hand volleyed in the air, and suddenly, Jue Xian Sword appeared in his hand. Except for Hetu Luoshu, Qiankun Yinyang Ding and other magic weapons, Murong Yu has the highest rank in his hand than Juexian Sword. Even if it was the Hundred Birds Chaohuang Spear, it was only at the rank of monarch soldier, and its power was not strong enough. Murong Yu has always been the best sword, and the most important thing is that the best sword has an instinctive suppression of the fairy! Hum! As soon as the Jue Xian Sword appeared in Murong Yu''s hands, an invisible pressure came out, shaking in all directions. For the first time, Qiongtian felt awe-inspiring in his heart, and suddenly he felt as if facing a superior person in his heart. It seemed that a powerful breath suppressed him, and even made him unmatched and unable to resist. Extremely dangerous atmosphere! "What a divine sword!" Qiong Tian immediately knew that the aura that suppressed him came from the absolute sword in Murong Yu''s hands. Suddenly, his eyes on Jue Xianjian revealed a strong color of greed. "Boy, this sword is not for you at all, so give it to me obediently. I can spare your life." Qiong Tian smiled, put out his big hand, and grabbed towards Jue Xian Sword. Murong Yu sneered: "It''s not impossible to give it to you. Come and get it if you have the ability. Jianhe Xueyong!" Murong Yu let out a low growl, and the Ultimate Immortal Sword in his hand shook quickly, slashing out. Suddenly, a floating snow sword river appeared in the sky out of thin air, like the Milky Way in the sky, traversing the sky. The billions of divine swords erupted with terrifying sword intent, rumbling, tearing up the void, and rushing out against the sky. auzw.com Qiongtian''s face was slightly on one side, and then he sneered: "Unbearable." While speaking, he shook the big hand that had originally grasped the Great Immortal Sword. Jianhe coming towards the impact. Jianhe rioted frantically, and billions of sword intent burst into the sky, crushing everything. Boom! The earth-shaking loud noise erupted fiercely, and Qiongtian''s body shook fiercely, and saw that the claw he shot was directly crushed by Jianhe''s billions of sword intent. Qiongtian was taken aback, and the whole person retreated violently, shattering hundreds of millions of time and space. "Good sword, such a powerful divine sword. This sword has changed its name to Qiong from now on." Qiongtian became more excited when he was shocked, and the color of greed in his eyes became more intense. "If this is the case, then I will kill you first." Qiongtian roared, stepping across countless billions of miles in one step, crushing hundreds of millions of time and space, and appeared in front of Murong Yu, with a paw facing Murong Yu''s. He scratched his head severely. "The fifth of the eight strikes in the sky, the sky crack!" A claw was sacrificed, and the power of terror erupted. Suddenly, Murong Yu seemed to see that the entire sky was knocked out under this blow from Qiongtian. It was full of power and terrifying. An extremely strong breath shook over, and Murong Yu''s face changed slightly. Immediately, he stepped under his feet, crushing a piece of void with one foot, and quickly backed out. During this process, he once again slashed out the only two styles of "Jianhe Xueyong" and "Liyue Longmen" Destiny Swordsmanship. Rumble! The power of Qiongtian''s attack was terrifying. Even though Murong Yu was struggling to bombard him, he was still constantly shattered under the attack of his firmament crack. The sky is like a shadow, and it is constantly chasing up like a gangrene attached to bones, and a two-handed claw envelops Murong Yu, and he wants to kill Murong Yu''s claws. Although Murong Yu was shocked in his heart, he was not afraid at all. Huh! Murong Yu cut out with a sword again, then turned around, the Phantom Light Wings quickly flapped, and they flew towards the far convenience. Escaped? "Where to escape?" Where would Qiongtian let Murong Yu go? The ultimate sword in Murong Yu''s hands, he was determined to win it. boom! It''s just that Murong Yu flew hundreds of millions of miles away, but at the extreme speed, he suddenly stopped. However, Qiong Tian, ??who was pursuing it with all his strength, couldn''t react enough, and actually rammed Murong Yu directly. At this moment, Murong Yu showed a strange smile on his face. "You got Fooled." "The universe yin and yang tripod, yin and yang fire, burn everything!" Space confinement. Space barriers. Space shield. Space shocks. Space tearing When Murong Yu sacrificed the Universe Yin-Yang Ding, he used the power to control the rules of space for the first time since he fought against the sky for half a day. Not only that, Murong Yu also yelled, and played the ultimate move that affected his mind: the gods descended to the earth! Almost at the same time, an extremely strong dangerous aura rose in Qiongtian''s heart. He wanted to turn around and run away. But it was suddenly discovered that he was actually imprisoned. Although the power of imprisonment is not very strong, in his heyday, he can quickly shatter the power of space constraints. But that takes time! I saw him roar, and a terrifying power burst out, and he was about to break free from the confinement of space power. But at this moment, he suddenly saw a golden deity appearing out of nowhere above Murong Yu''s head, and at the same time an invisible wave of fluctuations radiated from the deity. "not good!" Qiongtian roared in his heart, and then he was shocked to find that his mind had stagnated at this moment. Everything stopped at this moment. Boom! The Qiankun Yin-Yang Ding had already slammed down with the fierce yin and yang that burned everything. Qiongtian roared in his heart, struggling hard. "Break for me! Break for me!" Finally, in the roar of the sky, his mind returned to normal again. Under the threat of life, he burst out with a powerful force. He broke free from the shackles of space power, and then the whole person flew towards the distance. Swept away. The whole process lasted for a few moments. Boom! Just when Qiongtian wanted to escape to the distance, Qiankun Yinyang Ding had already swiftly killed. what The sky uttered a scream of earth-shaking screams. I only saw the Qiankun Yin-Yang Ding and killed it directly on Qiongtian. The Yin-Yang fire that burned everything out immediately burst out of the Qiankun Yin-Yang Ding and burned everything. Chapter 775： Refining Sky Cultivation Realm Qiongtian''s speed is extremely fast, but Murong Yu''s speed is not slow either. The most important thing is that Qiongtian was restrained by Murong Yu. Although he had rushed away from the restraints of the power of space, there was no time to escape. Qiankun Yinyang Ding suppressed it, and Qiongtian''s body for half a day was immediately burned, and even the powder was not left. Even the yin and yang fire that can burn everything burns toward the other half of Qiongtian''s body. Want to burn the entire sky. "I don''t know that the power of the origin can withstand the burning of yin and yang fire? If not? Wouldn''t I be in vain?" Thinking of this, for the sake of safety, Murong Yu''s heart moved, and the yin and yang fire attached to Qiongtian disappeared. . At the same time, Murong Yu had already stepped back and forth, rushed behind Qiongtian, and fisted down. Half of his body was burned. Although Qiongtian''s strength had fallen to half, it was terrifying, but after all, it was weakened. But Murong Yu''s strength is already strong, so Qiongtian''s strength is not as good as Murong Yu''s. what Qiong Tian let out a screaming scream again, and Murong Yu''s lower body was also beaten into blood mist. "You want to kill me? Impossible!" Qiong Tian roared, the power in his body raged, trying to kill Murong Yu. Even the lower body that was shattered by Murong Yu began to grow wildly. However, what shocked Qiongtian was that the half of his body burned by the fire of Yin and Yang could not grow out. Yin and Yang fire is really terrifying. Mu Liyue''s fingers were burned, and it was impossible to recover. Of course, at that time Murong Yu''s strength was still not strong enough, and Yin Yang Huo was relatively weak. But now, the yin and yang fire is afraid that even the quasi **** can be burned in an instant. Therefore, it is impossible for Qiongtian to restore the burned body. At least, it will not be possible in a short time. "Want to resist?" Seeing Qiongtian still not giving up, Murong Yu "Boom! Boom" bombarded Qiongtian again with two fists. Although Qiongtian didn''t directly kill Qiongtian, he also spurted blood, which was not miserable. Although Qiongtian roared again and again, but the killing intent on his body became more and more violent, and his hatred for Murong Yu was like a stormy sea, and his hatred was endless. Murong Yu sneered, and when he was about to give Qitian a result with a punch, he suddenly stopped his hand. "Qiantian was hit by real fire just now, and Qiongtian is also a late-stage immortal, and his strength is extremely powerful. Wouldn''t it be a waste to kill him? It''s better to control him directly." Murong Yu''s heart moved, immediately. , He sealed the power of Qiongtian with a slap, and then directly extracted his soul. Qiu Tian, ??whose power was sealed, couldn''t resist Murong Yu at all. He just let out a scream, his soul was extracted by Murong Yu, and then he was refined and became Murong Yu''s slave. After taking control of Qiongtian, Murong Yu plunged into the Qiongtian Dantian with his big hands, and directly grabbed the origin of the Qiongtian cultivation world. Then he shook his body and took Qiongtian into the world of Hetu Luoshu. "Heal your wounds here first." After Murong Yu repaired Qiongtian''s injuries and allowed his shattered body to recover, he came out of the Hetu Luoshu world again. "After refining the origin power of the Qiongtian cultivation world, one''s own strength will surely soar by hundreds of thousands of dragon power. But now that the miracle appears, it''s hard to miss this opportunity." Murong Yu was floating in the void, his brows frowned slightly: "No matter what, first find a place, place the teleportation array, and then refine the power of the Qiongtian cultivation world, and completely control the Qitian cultivation world." Murong Yu thought in his heart. As he shook his figure, it turned into a stream of light and flew forward. Now Murong Yu has penetrated into the East China Sea. If he were to teleport to the Qiongtian Comprehension Realm now, he would not be able to teleport to the current position. After all, if Hetu Luoshu wants to teleport, it must teleport, that is, teleport array. It is the teleportation array sealed on the jade slip. Only when these teleportation arrays are sensed can they be teleported. Although Murong Yu''s strength is strong, the jade slips he produced are very powerful. However, under his feet is the East China Sea, where the waves are hitting the shore. When a wave is photographed, even if it is the immortal emperor, he will be photographed to death. Even if Murong Yu''s jade slip could not be broken by the waves, who knows where the jade slip will drift with the flow? Therefore, Murong Yu must now find an island to place the teleportation jade slip. Boom! While Murong Yu was flying, the stormy sea below suddenly exploded, and then an extremely powerful breath came out, approaching Murong Yu. I saw in the sea below, a huge black shadow fiercely soared up into the sky, and actually culled towards Murong Yu. "sea snake?" auzw.com Murong Yu looked down and saw that the monster below it was a sea snake the size of a mountain. The strength of the sea snake is very powerful, and the aura it emits is comparable to that of the Immortal Venerable, very fierce. This is a sea snake in the realm of Xianzun. "Sure enough, there are crises everywhere outside the immortal realm. Any monster that comes out is in the realm of the immortal." Murong Yu sighed in his heart, but he was not afraid. "However, the sea below is so terrifying, it is amazing that these sea beasts can grow in the sea. I would like to see how powerful your muscles, bones, and flesh are." While Murong Yu was thinking, the sea snake had already rushed not far in front of Murong Yu. That huge snake letter even spanned a distance of several miles, and rolled towards Murong Yu. An extremely fishy smell came out, which made people feel nauseous. "Ordinary late stage immortal emperors, I''m afraid they will be fainted by the stench." Murong Yu frowned slightly, and pointed out at the same time. laugh A divine glow shot out from Murong Yu''s fingertips, fiercely bombarding the sea snake''s snake letter. The force of horror exploded fiercely, and Snake Letter would be directly shaken into powder. The letter of the sneer on the snake was shattered and turned into powder. The sea snake in the realm of Immortal Venerable uttered an angry scream. He was horrified and got goose bumps all over his body. Murong Yu''s expression remained unchanged, and he pointed out again with a finger. The fingers swelled in the wind, grew rapidly, spanning hundreds of millions of time and space, and directly hit the hard scales of the sea snake. boom! After a loud noise, the sea snake was directly knocked out. Finally, with a "bang", it hit the distant sea, and the smashed water rose into the sky. However, after the sea snake writhed on the surface of the sea for a few times, it quickly rushed towards Murong Yu. Along the way, his breath was gloomy, murderous, hatred, and his eyes stared at Murong with incomparable bitterness. feather. Even though Murong Yu was strong, he felt a little creepy. The feeling of being stared at by a poisonous snake "A powerful body, comparable to an emperor soldier." Murong Yu sighed in his heart. "Die." Looking at the culled sea snake, Murong Yu gave a cold snort and slapped it out with a palm. He just looked at the strength of the sea snakes body, and now he knows the answer, but the sea snake came up to die. boom! The big hand patted it, before even touching the sea snake, the powerful force had already shattered the sea snake into a cloud of blood. "This is still the East Sea. I don''t know if there are more powerful sea beasts in the depths of the East China Sea? Quasi-god? Even god-like sea beasts?" Murong Yu suddenly thought, and suddenly felt uneasy about a miraculous trip in his heart. "Could it be dangerous this time? Could there be a more powerful presence?" Murong Yu instantly grasped the trace of anxiety in his heart, but his heart was awe-inspiring. "No matter what, this time grab the treasure as much as possible, everything is safe. It is best to improve your strength as much as possible before reaching the miracle, and it is best to break through to the realm of the emperor. Or the power of the dragon can exceed 3 million! "Murong Yu thought in his heart, and flew forward quickly. Soon after, Murong Yu appeared on a small island. Although the island is small, it is enough to place a teleportation jade slip. After placing the teleportation jade slip, Murong Yu shook his figure and disappeared in place. However, at the moment he disappeared, on the surface of the sea near the small island, a huge black-blue triangle snake head with long horns on its head lifted up, and a gloomy, sinister look from the triangle eyes of the snake head appeared in his eyes. The blast shot out, and the monstrous hatred rose to the sky, raging around the void, and the small island that was bombarded was "booming" and shaking. Entering the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu immediately refined the original power of Qiongtian''s body. The current original power will not refuse Murong Yu''s refining at all, because they all know this is the general trend. , And they also wanted to know what would happen if Murong Yu had collected the thirty-six source powers of the Yanhuang Immortal Realm? "Increase the power of one hundred thousand dragons?" After Murong Yu refined the power of Qiongtian cultivation world, his power soared by one hundred thousand, reaching the power of 2.4 million dragons. Murong Yu didn''t think that his strength had increased too little, nor was it too much. He is just strange. It seems that since his strength has been increased to hundreds of thousands of dragons, every time he refines the original power of the penalty performer, he can increase the power of one hundred thousand dragons, which seems to have not changed. "What''s the reason for this?" Murong Yu was surprised, because his increased strength was not the reason for the original power, but just the reason why the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record" was able to comprehend and made a small breakthrough. "It doesn''t matter, if you don''t understand it, you don''t want to. One day you will understand. Now let''s completely control the Heavenly Cultivation Realm." Murong Yu''s heart moved, and then directly transmitted to the Qiongtian Cultivation Realm''s original space. "After completely controlling the Qiongtian Cultivation Realm, the best power can skyrocket to three million Earth Dragon''s power! However, this is just a delusion." Murong Yu laughed and sat down on the spot and began to refine the Qiongtian Cultivation Realm. Chapter 776： Quasi-God level, escape! "The power of two hundred and seven million dragons? Although it has not reached the power of three million dragons, it is not too close to it." In the original space of the Qiongtian cultivation world, Murong Yu, who was sitting cross-legged, was standing now. When he got up, his body was full of energy and blood, and his breath was overwhelming, obviously his strength had increased again. Murong Yu gently clenched his fists in both hands, feeling the mighty power, and a confident smile on Murong Yu''s face: "If you are fighting the sky at this time, you don''t need to work so hard before, you can easily kill him!" "It''s just" Murong Yu''s face showed regret again, "Unfortunately, the realm still has not been broken, and it is still the late stage of Xianjun. It must have not reached the limit." "I have a feeling that if my dragon power breaks through to 3 million, the realm should be able to break through to the realm of the immortal emperor. It would be great if I could meet other executors." Thinking about it, Murong Yu suddenly shook his head, feeling that his thoughts were too ideal. The immortal world is so big, and the executioner hides so deeply. How difficult is it to find one? Of course, if a penalty person appeared near Murong Yu, Murong Yu could still feel it. But, as mentioned above, the immortal world is so big, how likely is it that a penalty person will appear near Murong Yu? "Go back to the immortal realm first and grab the treasure of the miracle!" After his strength became stronger, Murong Yu became more confident in himself. As soon as his figure shook, Murong Yu disappeared into the source space of the Qiongtian Comprehension Realm, and immediately appeared on a small island in the East China Sea of ??the Immortal Realm through the transmission function of Hetu Luoshu. boom! Murong Yu stepped out of the world of Hetu Luoshu. However, even before Murong Yu was down to earth, an extremely terrifying pressure fell from the sky, locking Murong Yu, and killing him fiercely. "what''s the situation?" As soon as he returned to the immortal world, he was attacked before he even appeared, and the anger in Murong Yu''s heart came up. In an instant, he raised his power to the limit, and the power of 2.7 million dragons was all concentrated on his fist, and he slammed forward with one punch. boom! The power of the two sides violently slammed into a piece above Murong Yu''s head, and the price broke out with a loud noise. The void of a radius of tens of billions of miles, and even the ground below, the entire island was instantly twisted into powder. Murong Yu''s face suddenly changed, and the power he blasted would be shattered in an instant. But the force that was blasting down only paused for a while, and it was blasted by three points, and the rest were all blasted down, killing Murong Yu. After the "click" sound, Murong Yu''s fist and his entire arm were shocked by the terrifying force. But that powerful force is still blasting down quickly and violently. puff! Murong Yu was hit hard, and his whole person was as uncomfortable as if he was hit by hundreds of thousands of sacred mountains of ancient times. With a sweet throat, Murong Yu couldn''t help spraying out a mouthful of blood. At the same time, his whole person was even more severely knocked out, like a kite with a broken line. "What''s the situation?" Murong Yu''s face showed horror. His strength is extremely powerful, and ordinary late stage immortals can also be killed. Even if a strong man like Sun Haoshan takes the shot, I am afraid that it will not let him be severely injured in an instant. So, the person who shot this time is a stronger person than Sun Haoshan? But why is this person near here? Wait until Murong Yu shoots and kills him? It seems that he and Murong Yu have an antagonism. What puzzled Murong Yu most was that no one knew he would appear here. As long as he is the only one who appears on the island? Now, he was actually ambushed. Huh! When Murong Yu was blasted away fiercely, a huge phantom was torn from the distant sky with the power of a strong and dangerous aura, and it slammed Murong Yu to death. Murong Yu''s face changed drastically, but his heart roared again and again: "It''s not over yet, I''m shocked so I''m bullying, right?" Murong Yu was furious, and the power of 2.7 million dragons was concentrated on the other fist, and then roared out, facing the phantom that swiftly bombarded, he fisted out. "Kill all ten directions!" Murong Yu actually broke out the strongest lore. A punch burst out, and the power of 2.7 million earth dragons exploded fiercely. In an instant, a whole area of ??void was directly shattered by terrifying power. In the sky, there are huge fists, containing the terrifying aura of destroying the sky and the earth, shattering the void, killing everything, and fiercely blasting the phantom that came from the bombardment. The reason why it was the strongest ultimate move was because Murong Yu felt extremely strong danger, even death, from that phantom. Murong Yu knew deeply that he was not the opponent of the person who attacked him. auzw.com The speed of the Phantom is extremely fast, countless time and space are directly blown up by the Phantom, and quickly rushed not far in front of Murong Yu. Until this time, Murong Yu could not see clearly what the phantom was. It turned out to be a huge tail. To be precise, it should be a huge tail that is the size of a sacred mountain, and it is billions of miles long, covered with blue scales. The tail is extremely long, it seems to be beaten from hundreds of millions of miles away. Wherever he went, time and space were constantly shattered and annihilated. The power is very shocking, it is simply shocking the heavens and the world. "What a big, what a long tail, what a terrifying power, what a big green snake." Murong Yu followed the huge tail and looked at him, and finally saw who was attacking him. To be precise, it was not a person who attacked him, but a green snake. This green snake is very huge, sitting on the surface of the sea, like a sacred mountain that descends from the sky, fierce and terrible. An insidious breath came out, shocking the sky and terrifying, making Murong Yu look a little surprised. Moreover, Murong Yu also found that this giant snake was different. On top of a cyan triangle head, two horns the size of a fist grew unexpectedly. That''s right, the two horns on a snake head the size of a mountain are only the size of a fist. Very strange, if it weren''t for Murong Yu''s amazing eyesight, he couldn''t see these two slightly raised horns. "What an amazing look!" When Murong Yu touched the eyes of this giant snake, he couldn''t help but feel cold. What is the look like a viper? What does it mean to be targeted by a poisonous snake? Murong Yu felt this way now. Being stared at by the spiteful and vicious eyes of the giant snake, the cold sweat on Murong Yu''s back came down, and his hair was terrified. "Why did this guy attack me for no reason? Is that small island its lair?" Murong Yu was puzzled and frowned. "No, if that''s the case, why does this giant snake stare at me with such bitter eyes? It seems that there is a vengeance for killing the father. Hey, I killed a sea snake before. Could this giant snake come with revenge? ?" "Yes, it must be so. But, the strength of this giant snake is really terrifying, right?" Murong Yu thought with great shock, and it was only a moment after all of this. It''s a long story, but time has actually passed for a moment. boom! The huge tail seemed to shatter even the sky, and finally bombarded it, violently colliding with Murong Yu''s power. After the shocking noise, Murong Yu tried his best to blast out the strongest lore, but it was completely vulnerable like tofu, and was shattered in the instant of contact. But the huge snake tail only stagnated for a moment, and then continued to blast towards Murong Yu. "Oops, it''s not an opponent at all, it''s vulnerable." Murong Yu shouted helplessly, the Phantom Wing suddenly appeared behind him, and then slammed. With a "swish", he suddenly disappeared in place and flew towards the far convenience. However, the huge snake tail tore the void, like a shadow attached to the shape, and closely chased by the bone gangrene. Moreover, the distance with Murong Yu was getting smaller and smaller, and he was approaching quickly. Even Murong Yu could already feel the terrifying killing intent contained in the tail of the snake. He knew that if he was drawn by this snake''s tail, even if his body was strong, he would be drawn into powder. "This giant snake is definitely a quasi-god-level existence. At least five million earth dragon powers!" Murong Yu was shocked. He had only felt such terrifying pressure from Ji. Quasi God! There is a difference of at least two million earth dragons between the two. Even though Murong Yu''s strength is shocking, he is not the opponent of Quasi-God at all. "Space imprisoned, space space shield, space barrier" For a moment, Murong Yu "Zaizi Jue." The space rules were brought to the extreme, and all the bound moves were blasted out in a brain, trying to block the giant snake from chasing and killing. However, what disappointed Murong Yu was that what he played was of no avail. The giant snake''s tail bombarded and all the power was shattered. In fact, Murong Yu didn''t want to stop the giant snake from chasing after him. He only needs to block it slightly for convenience. Now he can''t even enter Hetu Luoshu. "It can only tear the void! However, the giant snake is powerful, even if he tears the void and escapes, I am afraid that he will follow. The most feared is that the other party directly shatters the void channel and pushes himself into the space. In the turbulent flow, he would definitely die like that." Murong Yu thought in his heart while running away quickly. However, he tried his best to find a feasible solution. "Just use the Qiankun bow and the shaking arrow." Murong Yu gritted his teeth secretly. He didn''t want to use Qiankun Bow and Shaking Arrow, because he was not sure to shoot this giant snake. "However, the giant snake is about to catch up." Murong Yu''s face was gloomy. In a moment, Murong Yu and the two of them chased and fled, and they had already penetrated hundreds of millions of miles in the East China Sea. At this time, the giant snake finally caught up. Boom! The huge snake tail exploded with killing intent to the sky, shocked fiercely, shattering a large area of ??void, and slapped Murong Yu on the back. Chapter 777： flee! Murong Yu was terrified and instantly increased his ultimate strength. Turning around, two punches slammed out with swift violent blast. His body is very powerful, but the power of the quasi-god level giant snake is even more terrifying. If he was caught by his tail, Murong Yu''s body would definitely be blown into blood mist. boom! Murong Yu exploded with divine light on both hands, a powerful bombardment came out, and instantly bombarded with the giant snake''s snake tail, which contained the power of destroying the world, and it broke out with a loud noise. Click The power Murong Yu played was still vulnerable. One of his hands was shattered before his hands were shattered again, but it had already recovered. Although his hands were shattered, he still prevented the giant snake from attacking. The snake''s tail stopped slightly at the moment the two sides collided. In such an instant, Murong Yu stepped in the air, crushing billions of time and space, and retreating for billions of miles. Boom! At the next moment when Murong Yu retreated violently, the giant snake''s tail finally drew fiercely. However, Murong Yu had already escaped far away. The tail of the giant snake can only be drawn in the nearby void. Wow The world in a radius of several billion li was shattered in an instant, large tracts of space collapsed, islands sank, and the sea was dry and rocky. The terrifying force came, and Murong Yu stepped out quickly. But it was still shocked by the aftermath of power. With a "poof", Murong Yu spouted a mouthful of blood again, and his whole body was shaken off. "Son of a bitch!" Although the internal organs seemed to be shattered, this injury was just a small injury to him. He was angry only because he was crushed and beaten by the quasi god. This feeling hasn''t appeared for a long time. "Asshole, you chase and kill, believe it or not, I will kill you?" Murong Yu was really angry. "Today you must die!" An extremely cold voice came from the negative test, accompanied by the giant snake''s huge tail slamming, breaking into the void, with a shocking momentum. Murong Yu was taken aback. This was the first time he heard the words of a giant snake. It was too gloomy and cold. Even Murong Yu had a creepy feeling. However, what makes him strange is that this giant snake has reached the quasi-god state, can it not be transformed into a human form? "It''s good to be able to speak." Murong Yu sneered in his heart. Then he said loudly: "Little bug, if you chase me down, I will kill you and get out of here!" As he spoke, Murong Yu''s big hand that grew out of it again flicked in the air, and the next moment, the Qiankun bow and the sky-shaking arrow appeared in his hand. Hum! When the Qiankun bow and the shaking arrow appeared in Murong Yu''s hands, they trembled involuntarily, emitting circles of golden light, seeming to be excited? A strong breath came under pressure, and the giant snake''s heart condensed at this moment. Because he felt a slight threat from Qiankun Bow and Shaking Arrow, a threat of death! "This is an artifact?" A touch of jealousy appeared in the giant snake''s heart, but it was more greedy: "If I can get this divine bow and arrow, the immortal world is so big, who can be my opponent? I must be able to cross the world!" "The **** bow and arrow are mine." Although the giant snake''s heart was jealous, greed had the absolute upper hand, and the trace of jealousy in his heart was suppressed at once. Boom! With a sharp twitch of his tail, he blasted Murong Yu fiercely, trying to kill Murong Yu. As long as Murong Yu was killed, Qiankun Bow and Tiankun Arrow would belong to him. Seeing the twinkling of the triangular eyes of the giant snake, can Murong Yu know what idea the giant snake is making in his heart? "Asshole, I chased me so hard, today I will slaughter the snake!" Murong Yu was furious in his heart, and he drew his bow fiercely, like a full moon. Zheng After a crisp sound, the shaking arrow turned into a golden light, locked the giant snake in the distance, sank into the void, and tore away directly. At this moment, a strong and dangerous aura suddenly rose in the giant snake''s heart. laugh! Almost as soon as Murong Yu released his arrow, the void in front of the giant snake''s head was torn apart fiercely. A golden light rushed out of the void fiercely, and shot away like lightning at the head of the giant snake. "What a terrifying breath!" The giant snake was horrified, but it was full of horror in the horror. The stronger the Qiankun bow and the shaking arrow, the happier he is. Because they will belong to it soon. However, although the giant snake was happy in his heart, he also had to block the shaking arrow in front of him. If he couldn''t stop it, he, the quasi-god, would be shot. auzw.com The distant Murong Yu sneered, "I want to see if your Quasi-God Realm is really invincible!" Shocking arrows, automatically lock the target, and keep attacking as long as the target is not dead! In the past, Murong Yu used the sky-shaking arrows, almost all of them were spikes. "The power of the arrow is shocking, but it''s mine now." The giant snake''s voice came out. Then, he slammed his hands up from below the surface of the water, and grabbed the sky-shaking arrow that shot at him. "Hands? The snake still has hands?" Murong Yu frowned involuntarily when he saw this scene. However, he sneered, and bent his bow again. The big hand protruding under the water was cyan, and his body was covered with cyan scales, emitting a powerful aura, and the void was shattered wherever he went. The big cyan hand was extremely fast, and one fist blocked in front of the Shaking Arrow, and then with a violent grasp, it grabbed the Shaking Arrow. The Shaking Arrow was caught by the giant snake''s big hand, and the Shaking Arrow actually stagnated. Upon seeing this, the giant snake was taken aback. Obviously this divine arrow shot with a breath that made his heart palpitating, but how could it be so vulnerable now? However, no matter what, Shaking Arrow was caught by him. "Haha, God Arrow, it will be mine from now on." The giant snake laughed loudly, and the laughter was horribly frightening. "I don''t know how to live or die." Murong Yu in the distance sneered without changing his face. While laughing, the giant snake wanted to take away the shaking arrow. But at this moment, an extremely dangerous breath suddenly rose from the bottom of his heart. "Not good!" The giant snake roared in his heart, with his big hands fiercely, but it was already too late. The shaking arrow he held in his hand suddenly burst out with golden light soaring into the sky, like the sun above the sky, dazzling. At the same time, a vast and terrifying aura that resembled a primordial ancient **** exploded fiercely from the sky-shaking arrow. Boom! what! The giant snake''s big hand was directly shattered by the power of the Sky Shaking Arrow. The severe pain made the giant snake involuntarily let out a scream. After smashing the giant snake''s hand, Shaking Arrow once again locked the giant snake''s head and shot away. "Get out of here!" Feeling the terrifying aura erupting from the Shaking Arrow, the giant snake roared, and another big hand protruded from the abdomen, blasting towards the Shaking Arrow with a punch. At the same time, the tail of the snake he had been chasing Murong Yu also slammed back and slammed directly towards the Shaking Arrow. "Look at I won''t kill you today. Didn''t you just chase me after you were very happy?" Murong Yu sneered, and he shot the sky-shaking arrow in his hand. This time it was not the head of the snake that locked it, but the tail of the snake. This is not the end. After the arrow was shot, Murong Yu let out a cold snort, his big hand volleyed and grabbed, the third and last sky-shaking arrow appeared in his hand, and then pulled the bow like a full moon, locked the giant snake''s seven inches and shot fiercely. Away. Fighting snakes and seven-inch giant snakes, even if they are a quasi-god-level super powerhouse, his weakness must be seven inches. The two sky-shaking arrows shot at the giant snake almost indiscriminately. Each arrow carried a terrifying aura that destroys the sky and the earth. Really, the world trembled. Feeling the terrifying aura of Shaking Arrow, the giant snake''s heart trembled, and there was a look of fear. It''s just that, after all, he is a super powerhouse in Quasi-God Realm. The reaction and strength are very strong. The sea is boundless! The giant snake roared, and the power of more than five million earth dragons burst out fiercely, stirring the heavens and the earth, and the vitality of the heavens and the earth was crushed by him. Suddenly, Murong Yu saw the boundless East China Sea tumbling fiercely under his feet. Waves of water rose to the sky, condensed, and madly blasted towards the sky-shaking arrow. boom! boom! boom! boom! The waves are not just as simple as the waves, they also contain the power of the giant snake''s five million earth dragons. Every wave hits, washing away a bit of Shaking Arrow''s strength. At the same time, the giant snake shrank quickly and quickly retreated. Murong Yu frowned slightly, and he saw the power of the Shaking Arrow gradually diminishing under the impact of these waves. "The quasi-god is always the quasi-god. Before the horror of the sky-shaking arrow hits his side, he has already lost its power by bombardment. Now it seems that he still cannot kill the quasi-god." Murong Yu shook his head, then turned around. He tore the void with one hand, then stepped into the void with one foot and disappeared above the East China Sea. The giant snake retreated quickly, and the terrifying power of the Quasi-God Realm continued to explode, constantly scouring the sky-shaking arrows. Seeing that the power of the Shocking Arrow gradually became smaller, the giant snake was so happy that he didn''t even notice that the target he was chasing and killing had disappeared. "Haha, these divine arrows are all mine." The giant snake laughed loudly, reached out his big hand, and violently grabbed the shaking arrow in front of him. The Shocking Arrow at this time has not had the terrifying power that it had started at first, and with the strength of the giant snake, it can be suppressed completely. "Huh? What''s the situation?" Just when the giant snake reached out his big hand, he suddenly discovered that the sky-shaking arrow in front of him shook violently, and he sank into the void and disappeared before his eyes. At the same time, so did the other two shaking arrows. "Disappeared?" The giant snake''s triangular eyes were slightly wrinkled, and he glanced at Murong Yu''s side inadvertently. From this look, he immediately exposed: "Escaped? Escaped! Unreasonable!" The giant snake roared frantically, raging to the sky, the void around the bombardment shattered, the sea water flowed backwards, and the sea was ripped to pieces. "The miracle must be directed at the miracle, this time I must kill you!" The giant snake roared frantically. After a while, the giant snake disappeared in place, a young man about twenty years old. But it rose into the air and rushed towards the place where the miracle was. Chapter 778： Thunderstorm area, Thunder Beast In the depths of the East China Sea, there were turbulent waves above the sea, with huge waves rising into the sky, and even the void was broken by the terrifying power contained in the waves. But above the ocean, there are dense clouds of thunder, and the dense thunder and lightning are constantly bombarding like raindrops. They are endless and endless, covering the entire sky. Huh! Suddenly, in the thunder and lightning group, the void suddenly opened a crack, and then a figure stepped out of the void. This person was exactly Murong Yu who had escaped the chase of the quasi-god giant snake. Previously, he tore the void directly, and after escaping from the chase of the quasi-god giant snake, he did not stop, but continued to tear the void continuously. Hurrying like this is much faster than his direct flight. The most important thing is that there are too many powerful sea beasts in the East China Sea. Since encountering the quasi-god giant snake, Murong Yu didn''t want to continue to provoke these powerful sea beasts. After all, his purpose is only miracles, not these sea beasts. However, flying over the East China Sea will definitely encounter some sea beasts. After all, people have no intention of hurting the sea and beasts, but sea beasts are hurting people. If there is a battle between the two sides, it will be like Murong Yu before, killing an ordinary Immortal Venerable but attracting a super power at the Quasi-God level. Murong Yu directly tore through the void and escaped billions of miles, directly avoiding contact with many sea beasts. However, after tearing the space a dozen times without any accident, this time, Murong Yu finally encountered an accident. One step forward, the sky full of lightning thunder bombarded the sky and the earth, wanting to crush Murong Yu. Suddenly encountering so many dense bombardments of divine thunder, Murong Yu was immediately taken aback, thinking that he had encountered someone else''s ambush. As a result, he raised his strength to the limit in the first time, and his spiritual thoughts even escaped, wanting to investigate the surrounding situation. just Rumbling As soon as Murong Yu''s divine thought escaped, the endless divine thunder bombarded down, fiercely bombarding his divine consciousness. After scoffing for a while, Murong Yu''s spirit that escaped was shattered so easily. Murong Yu''s body shook, with a look of surprise on his face, "These divine thunders can even smash their divine minds?" Surprised, Murong Yu''s expression changed again: "Is this the legendary thunderstorm area?" The area of ??thunderstorms, in the depths of the East China Sea, is boundless, covering the entire East China Sea without knowing how many billion li. If you want to continue deep into the East China Sea, you must pass through this thunderstorm area. It''s just that the thunderstorm area is really too big, it''s almost limitless, and not everyone has the ability to walk through this area. Moreover, the divine thunder in the thunderstorm area is not just an ordinary thunder and lightning. "The power contained in these divine thunders is extremely powerful, even ordinary immortals will be bombarded if they are not careful." After confirming that this place is only a thunderstorm area in the East China Sea, Murong Yu relaxed and let the endless divine thunder bombardment. Body. The divine thunder that made ordinary immortals terrified, bombarding Murong Yu''s body could not harm Murong Yu even a bit, and even Murong Yu''s face showed an expression of enjoyment and comfort. Without breaking through a great realm, Murong Yu would be greeted by the blast of Heavenly Tribulation. The stronger the strength, the more terrifying Jie Lei. Although the thunderstorm area in the East China Sea is terrifying, "Compared with Jie Lei when the Immortal King was promoted to Immortal Monarch, the Divine Thunder in the thunderstorm area is simply weak. It can''t even temper a physical body." Murong Yu shook his head, disapproving. Murong Yu''s body had reached the rank of an emperor. Although these divine thunders were powerful, they couldn''t temper Murong Yu''s body. So Murong Yu felt a pity. "In the legend, in addition to the endless thunderstorm area, there is a kind of powerful thunder beast besides the endless stream of divine thunder. But besides himself, where are there other lives nearby?" Murong Yu stepped out, and flew towards the depths of the thunderstorm area. The miracle is not in the thunderstorm area, but in the deeper part of the thunderstorm area. To reach the miracle, you must pass through the thunderstorm area. Roar! Not long after Murong Yu walked through the thunderstorm area like a stroll in the garden, a loud noise came. Then Murong Yu saw a unicorn on his head and went deep into the unicorn. The monster beast covered with scales and thunder and lightning roared out from the depths of the thundercloud, and bit Murong Yu fiercely. "I heard that these thunder beasts like to eat human flesh most, but now they seem to be true." A sneer flashed across Murong Yu''s face when he saw the thunder beast who was about to swallow him. Not avoiding, just standing on the spot, watching the thunder beast that quickly culled. auzw.com "Fast speed!" The Lei Beast just didn''t know that it was more than 100 million li away, but in less than an instant, it crossed hundreds of millions of time and space, appeared in front of Murong Yu, opened the big mouth of the blood plate, and turned to Murong Yu. Bite down hard. "These thunder beasts can control thunder and lightning?" Murong Yu showed a look of surprise on his face. Just now, when he saw the thunder beast culled, the thunder and lightning rushed into it wherever he went, and even part of the thunder and lightning was more like a wind pushing a sail, pushing the thunder beast. speed. It can be said that the reason why the speed of Thunder Beast is so fast is due to the relationship of those lightning. "Lei Beast, control the rules of thunder and lightning?" Murong Yu looked at the big mouth of Lei Beast that was swallowing down, and did not respond, but frowned in thought. Between heaven and earth, there are multiple rules, time rules, space rules, and thunder and lightning rules are all of them. No matter what kind of rule is in control, he will be much stronger. For example, Murong Yu only controls the fur of the space rules, but even the powerhouse of the Quasi-God Realm can resist a little bit. This is just the skin of the rules of space. If he fully controls the rules of space, even though the world is big, it can be invincible. "If the Lei Beast really controls the rules of thunder and lightning," Murong Yu''s heart suddenly brightened, and then he slammed out his big hand, holding down the Lei Beast that he almost swallowed up in front of him. Suddenly, the Thunder Beast, who had reached the realm of Immortal Venerable, felt that he was instantly stopped, suppressed by the powerful force, and he was actually unable to move. "I can also trigger the power of heaven. Although I don''t know if the thunder is related to ordinary thunder and lightning? However, if the thunder beast can control thunder and lightning, it can be studied, maybe it can also control the rules of thunder and lightning." Murong Yu''s heart moved. , The power of the big hand poured out, directly sealed the power of Thunder Beast, and then directly threw him into the world of Hetu Luoshu. The Thunder Beast, who had always been powerful and reached the realm of Immortal Venerable, was sealed by Murong Yu in an instant! If someone else sees this scene, I am afraid that I will drop my jaw! After all, Thunder Beasts are not only very powerful in their bodies, but the amount of lightning power they control is very terrifying. Ordinary immortal masters of the same level are not opponents of Thunder Beast at all. After all, all monks fear the power of lightning the most. The coercion of thunder and lightning is the most useful for them by nature! And it''s not just coercion, it''s extremely difficult for ordinary people to resist. Because the power of lightning is the same as the power of fire. It is so violent and one of the most terrifying forces. "A thunder beast is not enough." Murong Yu glanced around, then stepped out and moved on. However, Murong Yu did not deliberately search for Thunder Beast. As he progressed, he would encounter Thunder Beast. Whether it is a thunder beast in the realm of the immortal emperor, or a thunder beast in the early or mid-stage of the Immortal Venerable, whoever encounters Murong Yu will be subdued by Murong Yu, and then thrown into the world of Hetu Luoshu. As for the Thunder Beast in the late stage of Xianzun? The strength is very powerful, with Murong Yu''s strength simply unable to subdue him. On the road, he encountered the late stage Thunder Beast twice. After the two wars, Murong Yu knew that he could not conquer the late stage Immortal Venerable Thunder Beast, so he later encountered the late stage Immortal Venerable Thunder Beast, and he walked away far away. However, when he stepped out of the thunderstorm area, there were ten more thunder beasts in the world of Hetu Luoshu. These thunder beasts are the basis for Murong Yu to comprehend the rules of thunder and lightning After crossing the endless thunderstorm area, there is still an endless sea area. Of course, Murong Yu is not trying to explore the end of the East China Sea. Because the place where the miracle appeared was one billion miles away after the thunderstorm zone. When Murong Yu tore through the void and appeared on this huge island, it was actually a continent. About the size of one hundred states in the fairy world. Rumbling As soon as Murong Yu set foot on this continent, he felt that loud noises were constantly coming from the depths of the continent, and waves of power that made people palpitation continued to spread, shaking the earth and the earth. Most of the super powers in the entire fairy world have gathered on this continent. But now the fairy world is divided into rival **** alliance and fairy world alliance. Once the people of the two major alliances encounter one, they will launch the most violent attack. Endlessly. In addition, once a treasure is born, it will be more powerful. Not only between rival alliances, but also between alliances fight each other. It can be said that this continent is full of dangers and crises. It is a killing area, even crueler than the battlefield in the fairy world. After all, everyone in this continent is strong. No, Murong Yu was just down-to-earth, before he even had time to look at the surrounding environment, a terrifying blade light burst out from not far away, smashed the void, and slashed towards Murong Yu. Murder for treasure! "Looking for death!" Murong Yu flashed a cold light between his eyebrows, and blasted out with a punch without even looking! Chapter 779： King Dan Continent "A little late fairy can also cross the thunderstorm area and come to the Danwang continent? However, now is the end of your life. I was an early fairy who attacked and killed you, and you should be scorned if you die." Distance Murong Yu In a hidden place in a million miles, an early immortal venerable looked at Murong Yu in front of him with cold eyes. "Kill you, and I can get the medicine and immortal veins on your body! The thunderstorm area is too terrifying. Although it passed through the thunderstorm area without incident, it consumes too much. All the immortal veins and other things that supplement the immortal aura It''s all consumed. Even a fairy king can set foot on the Dan King Continent, you must have a lot of immortal veins. Although I am an immortal venerable sneak attack you a bit lost, but I like it! Haha" The blade light just now was chopped out by him. As an experienced Immortal Venerable, even if the opponent is just a late-stage Immortal Monarch, he will slash out with all his strength. However, his control of power is also in place. This knife will only slash Murong Yu, but it will not break the storage ring in Murong Yu''s hand. "Boy, die." Early Xianzun looked at Murong Yu excitedly. However, when he saw Murong Yu slammed at the knife light that had slashed past, a look of disdain appeared on his face. Can a late fairy monarch block the attack of the early fairy monarch? This is simply impossible. However, in the next instant, the disdainful color on the face of this early Xianzun disappeared instantly, and the color of horror on his face was replaced. "How is this possible? A punch broke me with all my strength?" Early Xianzun opened his eyes wide, his eyes were full of horror, horror, and disbelief. "I have met a strong man." This initial Xianzun''s reaction was extremely fast. After being shocked, he shook his body for an instant, turned and shot towards the distance. "Want to escape?" Murong Yus icy voice rang in the ears of Xianzun at this initial stage, and at the same time, a monstrous hand also covered the sky, covering the entire sky, carrying the terrifying atmosphere of destroying the sky and the earth, and grabbing it like lightning. To that early fairy god. "Uh" In the early stage, Xianzun took only half of a step, and Murong Yu''s big hand was already suppressed, and he directly grabbed his neck. "Senior, don''t kill" At this initial stage, Xianzun was terrified. When he was about to ask for mercy, but before he could finish his words, Murong Yu shook his big hand fiercely. With a "bang", this early stage Immortal Venerable was caught and exploded by Murong Yu. "court death!" Murong Yu retracted his big hand and let out a cold sigh. "What a terrifying power." After Murong Yu squeezed this initial stage of the Immortal Venerable, some powerful men lurking nearby were all suppressed, and each one looked at Murong Yu with horror. "Haha, senior, we just passed by and didn''t intend to offend senior. Goodbye." One voice came, and one figure kept rising into the air, flying towards the far convenience. They really didn''t dare to stay here, Murong Yu''s strength made them frightened. Humph! Murong Yu snorted coldly. One of the reasons why he shot the early immortal venerable to kill with one blow was to restrain these people. At the same time, Murong Yu was indeed angry at the Immortal Venerable who made the sneak attack. "It''s just an early immortal venerable. If you die, you will die." Murong Yu stepped out and walked slowly toward the depths of the mainland. Yes, just go. For the current Murong Yu, he was already disdainful of control in the early stage. The strength is too weak, and the most important thing is that he knows that his soul cannot control others endlessly. The stronger the strength, the more difficult it is to control. An early immortal statue did not have much effect on Murong Yu now. Rather than wasting a position, it would be better to control the mid-term and late-term Xianzun. Because Murong Yu didn''t know how many Immortal Venerables he could control at all. Moreover, as long as Murong Yu obtains Pozun Pill in the Pill King Continent, there will be a large number of Immortal Venerables in the Holy Sect, and they are absolutely loyal to him, and there is no need for Murong Yu to control. "Well, Sun Haoshan, Nangong Jun and the others are here." Murong Yu walked, while sensing Sun Haoshan and others. It didn''t take long before all the late and mid-term immortal venerables under his control were on the Dan King Continent. In fact, there are not many immortals controlled by Murong Yu in the middle and later stages. However, these people first Murong Yu arrived here, and followed their respective forces to reach here, they already know the Dan King Continent. Immediately, these people transmitted all the news they knew to Murong Yu. "Pill King Continent?" Murong Yu frowned slightly, and then stretched out: "No wonder this heaven and earth are filled with bursts of fragrance, but it turns out to be the fragrance of pill. No wonder the fairy spirit here is more than The immortal world is a bit richer." auzw.com Murong Yu suddenly realized. King Dan Continent was the domain of a sect in ancient times. This sect is the Danzong who dominates the immortal world! A continent of one hundred great states in the immortal world is just the territory of Danzong? Here, Danzong is the absolute overlord. Not only that, at that time, Danzong was at its peak, and it was the overlord of the entire immortal world, and ruled the immortal world for countless epochs. But, suddenly, Danzong disappeared. All disappeared overnight, and even King Dan Continent disappeared. Not long ago, this piece of Dan King Continent reappeared in the East China Sea, but there was no one on the entire continent. The Danzong that was once brilliant, has completely disappeared, not even a single person. The entire Danwang continent has also completely turned into a ruin. However, this is after all the Dan King Continent, where the Danzong''s sect is located. People can die, but in some places, there are some magic weapons and pill leftovers. The magic weapon of the magic weapon is second, but the pill of Danzong is very against the sky. Pozun Pill is just the most common pill. According to legend, Danzong can refine a **** pill! Only the powerhouse of the gods can refine the **** pill. In addition, there are even medicines that can make people directly avoid the tribulation and thunder. There are also all kinds of pills that condense the gods, and all kinds of pills that are against the sky. "Pozun Pill, God Jie Pill, God Gedan!" Murong Yu''s eyes flickered, these pills are all good things. Especially the God Jie Dan and God Ge Dan. A grain of Divine Tribulation Pill can make people directly avoid the blast of a Divine Tribulation Thunder, but it is considered to have withstood. If you can find dozens of pills of this kind, can one person survive the tribulation without harm? The **** Gedan is even more a good thing, but it is a pity that mortals condense the godhead and become gods quickly! Only a person with a godhead can be called a god, and there is a gap between heaven and earth between strength and fairy. Godhead, a very special existence, is where the power of God and man is stored. It''s like the pubic area of ??an immortal. However, the Godhead is very hard and powerful. Exist in the heart of the gods. It is precisely because of the divine personality that the divine heart of a divine man possesses extremely powerful power. "This is not a miracle, it can only be called a fairy trail at best. Why is even Ji here?" Murong Yu''s face was puzzled. This time there were a lot of people who entered King Dan Continent, as well as the Ji of the Quasi-God Realm. In addition, the superpowers of the four major forces of the Immortal Realm Alliance are here, the Palace Master of the Heavenly Punishment Palace, the Sect Master of the Demon Sect and others are here. These four people are all in the realm of quasi-gods. In addition, some super powers hidden in the fairy world have also come. Among them, there is no shortage of super powers with quasi-god realm. "Sect Master of Demon Sect and others can understand when they come here. After all, there are Divine Tribulation Pills, Divine Gedan. Even if they are powerful, they need to survive Divine Tribulation and condense the Godhead to become Gods. But Ji is a fallen God. Don''t you need these pills?" "Is he here because he needs to **** these medicines and cultivate the super powers of the alliance? This is understandable. But, is it really just like this? Maybe there are other reasons for Ji? Or, there is something in King Pill Continent. The secret that makes Ji also interested?" "Whether it is Pozun Pill, Divine Tribulation Pill or God Gedan, these pills need to be snatched. You don''t need to **** them all, you only need one for each." Murong Yu became excited in his heart and started to speed up his pace. The depths of King Dan''s continent. From the news from Sun Haoshan and others, Murong Yu knew that although there are many kinds of heaven-defying pills on the Dan King Continent, such as the pill with terrifying resilience, or the pill with incomparable healing power. medicine But no medicine like Pozun Pill has appeared. Or in other words, this pill has been obtained and there is no second discovery. "I will get these kinds of medicines!" Murong Yu''s eyes flickered, and his spiritual thoughts escaped unscrupulously, covering hundreds of millions of miles in a radius, scanning everything here unscrupulously. "That **** dare to shoot me?" "court death!" Murong Yu''s spiritual thoughts covered a large area. Within this range, there are many strong people. When Murong Yu''s spiritual thought swept away from them, these people felt it, and immediately someone scolded him. Some people even rushed along Murong Yu''s spirit, and wanted to kill Murong Yu. After all, it is extremely impolite and aggressive behavior to shoot others with unscrupulous spirits like Murong Yu. However, the current Murong Yu, except for those quasi-gods who threatened him, he was not afraid of other people. And when those people wanted to trouble him, the horrible aura on Murong Yu''s body immediately burst out, shocking the sky and the earth, and the shock caused these people to shut up immediately, not daring to trouble Murong Yu again. After all, Murong Yu doesn''t have time to play with these people now, what he needs is to find the pill he needs. When Murong Yu''s powerful aura burst out, no one dared to trouble Murong Yu. Whoever had the big fist was the truth. Chapter 780： Various elixirs In King Pill Continent, pill medicine fragrant everywhere, and the fairy aura of the whole continent is very strong. Because the Pill King Continent was where the ancient giant Danzong''s sect was located, every place now may contain all kinds of Danzong''s heaven-defying pill. Even during the period when Murong Yu entered the King Pill Continent, a lot of pills appeared in the King Pill Continent, which caused countless people to fight for it. Everything is because none of the pills of the ancient overlord Danzong is rubbish. Even if it is just an ordinary fairy pill, the fairy aura contained in it is hundreds of times stronger than the current fairy world fairy pill. "Huh? The immortal aura here is stronger than other places. Is there a pill here?" Murong Yu''s spiritual thoughts covered hundreds of millions of miles, searching every inch of this world, and soon he found out The fairy aura in a place is particularly rich. Therefore, Murong Yu stepped out and appeared in a place with a particularly strong fairy spirit. Then he reached out with his big hand and plunged directly into the depths of the earth. Rumbling The earth rolled and cracked. It didn''t take long for Murong Yu''s big hands to reappear, and at the same time, a delicate medicine bottle also appeared in his hands. The bottle was sealed, but there was still a strong scent of immortality, and a strong faint aura continued to leak from the bottle. Murong Yu''s heart moved, and he opened the bottle cap. Suddenly, a more powerful pill fragrance and fairy aura came out. The bottle was filled with a hundred grains of crystal clear medicine, exuding a faint halo. Faerie pill! "It''s a great reserve of spiritual energy, the immortal spirit pill circulating in the immortal world is probably less than one percent of these pills. It is about the same as the immortal pill made by Qiankun Yinyang Cauldron. Unfortunately, there is nothing to me. Function." Murong Yu shook his head and collected this bottle of immortal pill into the world of Hetu Luoshu. "Huh? This is the marrow pill? It''s such a powerful force. Even the body of an expert in the realm of the immortal emperor can be tempered. The effect of marrow washing and cutting the sutra is at least dozens of times that of the so-called marrow pill in the fairy world. Good thing." After getting a bottle of immortal pill, Murong Yu found another bottle of pill soon after. boom! Murong Yu''s fist was invincible, and his power violently blasted a high mountain tens of thousands of miles into powder. At the same time, a bottle of pill also appeared in Murong Yu''s hands. A smile appeared on Murong Yu''s face after opening the medicine bottle. "Bloodthirsty pill! After swallowing it, the strength exploded tenfold or more within an hour, which is a heaven-defying pill to increase strength in a short time! However, within three days after taking this pill, it is Extremely weak, without the power of a battle. It is suitable to be taken at the moment of life and death." Murong Yu smiled and collected this bottle of bloodthirsty pills into the world of Hetu Luoshu. "Nine-turned Golden Core." "Da Huan Dan." "Return to Heaven Pill." Murong Yu went deep all the way, constantly discovering pill, either multiple pills in a bottle, or only one pill. However, Murong Yu didn''t care about the number of pills. Because he has Universe Yin Yang Ding, even if there is only one, he can also manufacture it in batches. However, what made Murong Yu depressed was that he went all the way to the Pill King Continent, constantly discovering various pills. But why didnt others find out? Murong Yu was sure that this area he walked in had already been searched by many strong men. But there are still so many elixirs left behind. Did they really fail to find out or Murong Yu is too powerful? At this time, many people gathered around Murong Yu. Each of these people used improperly and looked at Murong Yu with a greedy expression. Murong Yu''s constant discovery of pills has already made these people jealous. All ordinary pill may be useless to Murong Yu. However, every pill here, even the immortal pill that restores immortal aura, is extremely important to others. And Murong Yu found more than just the fairy pill. As he went all the way, he had discovered dozens of elixirs. Among them, bloodthirsty pills are even more jealous and coveted. With Murong Yu''s strength, he certainly knew that many strong men had already focused on him. However, Murong Yu treated it as if he hadn''t found it. With his strength, if these people dare to do something to him, Murong Yu doesn''t mind sending them back to his hometown. "This kid is just a late-stage fairy, but he can always find the pill. Brother, let''s just grab it." There is a small team of six people a million miles away from Murong Yu, all of them looking greedily. Murong Yu in front. One of them was even more vicious, and said murderously. "I feel this kid is not easy. If we do it rashly" "No matter how simple he is, he is just a late-stage immortal monarch. Could it be our opponent? Big brother, you are the immortal, and all five of us are late-stage immortal emperors, and even have the strength of the titled immortal emperor. If you don''t believe him, he can turn the sky upside down." The fifth, the strong man who spoke before said cruelly. Murong Yu''s harvest made them jealous. auzw.com" I dont think its necessary to kill him. This kid can constantly discover the pill that is hidden in the depths that others cant find. He must be unique. We If we can control him, then we will be developed." The old sixth said with gleaming eyes. Hearing this, everyone was stunned, and then all of them looked at the sixth with joy: "You are worthy of a resourceful military adviser. The sixth is much stronger than your fifth brother." The fifth laughed. . "In that case, we will control him." The boss also nodded, and at the same time, the six approached Murong Yu. At the same time, many people around were constantly thinking about how to win Murong Yu. When seeing the six-person team taking action, more people rushed towards Murong Yu. "Have you finally done it?" Murong Yu threw away the bottle of immortal pill he had just discovered in the Hetu Luoshu, a sneer suddenly appeared on his face. "It seems that the previous shock is still not enough. If so, let''s kill you to stand up." Although Murong Yu continued to find all kinds of pills, but those Pozun Pills, Divine Tribulation Pills and the like did not have any at all. The news made him a little depressed. However, Murong Yu felt that there must be Pozun Pill on this Dan King Continent. But where is it? Need to find Murong Yu. Once Murong Yu found Pozun Dan, it would definitely cause a **** storm. Moreover, Murong Yu didn''t want so many tails to hang himself in the process of searching, looking annoying. "Since you are looking for death, then I will fulfill you all." Murong Yu turned around and looked at the many powerful men who had been culled. "Get out of me if you don''t want to die, as far as you can go!" Murong Yu yelled coldly, and the soft voice spread far away, floating in the ears of countless people around him. "Haha boy, you dared to be so arrogant for a late-stage fairy. Now I''ll give you a choice, surrender us and become our slave!" The fifth member of the six-man team laughed and said, without scruples. Hearing this, everyone''s heart was stunned: "Enslave this person? What a good idea." In their opinion, Murong Yu is not strong, but his ability to find pills is too strong. If he can be enslaved Suddenly, his eyes glowed, and the strongest attack erupted, rushing towards Murong Yu, for fear that Murong Yu would be enslaved by others. "These people are really anxious to die." Murong Yu''s eyebrows flashed coldly. "If that''s the case, then you all go to death." Boom! While speaking, Murong Yu blasted out with a punch, and then blasted him towards the six-person team. The fist wind raged, enveloped the entire six-person team, and the killing intent was overwhelming. "A mere late fairy, did you want to kill us all?" The fifth member of the six-person team sneered, took a few steps forward, flew away, and smashed the **** who was bombarding Murong Yu with a punch. fist. At the same time, he reached out with another big hand and slammed it against Murong Yu who was hundreds of thousands of miles away. "court death!" Seeing that the fifth man started his hand, the other people screamed and shot at Murong Yu at the same time. puff! However, just as they shot, Murong Yu''s divine fist was already bombarded. Suddenly, countless people saw the old fifth, without even screaming, he was already killed with a punch. "Killed a late immortal emperor with one punch?" Everyone was surprised to see this scene. However, they were not frightened. Because most of the people present are Xianzun. Murong Yu can kill the emperor, but can he kill the emperor? The gap between Xianzun and Xiandi is huge. "Did you kill the fifth?" The six-man team saw Murong Yu killed the fifth with a punch, all of them were furious, and at the same time they shot and grabbed Murong Yu. They were angry that the fifth child was killed, but they were more concerned about the gains of King Dan Continent. Therefore, they didn''t want to kill Murong Yu, they just wanted to control Murong Yu. "It''s not just him, all of you are going to die today. Now, starting with you." Murong Yu''s cold voice spread out. At the same time, his fist shook violently and blasted down. At this moment, the feeling of death appeared in the hearts of everyone in the six-man team. "escape!" The five didn''t even think about it, and turned around to escape. However, it was already too late, and Murong Yu''s magic fist had already bombed down. boom! After a loud noise, the five of them were beaten to powder by Murong Yu, and they couldn''t die again. "What a powerful force!" Seeing this scene, the people nearby couldn''t help taking a breath. But their attack did not stop. "Murong Yu sneered, took a step forward, appeared in front of an early immortal venerable, punched his chest, powerful force gushing out, this early immortal venerable uttered a scream, and the whole person was shocked. It became a cloud of blood. Chapter 781： You are so ugly Huh! Murong Yu stepped out of the air, rushed into the crowd, stepped out, and the vast void was constantly shattered. The strong next to Murong Yu didn''t even run away, and was constantly shattered with the void. Murong Yu''s power was violent, and he started to kill like a wolf into a flock. No one was his trick. Whether it is the Immortal Emperor or the Immortal Venerable, they can''t stop him with one and a half tricks, and the students are bombarded and killed. Even Murong Yu blasted out with a punch, or stepped out with a kick, and a large number of immortals fell. The blood rushed, and the star points kept growing. Murong Yu''s expression was cold, like an ancient killing god, his killing was shocking, and the world was shocked! "Back! Back! Fast back!" "He is not a fairy monarch at all, even the fairy monarch can kill him. We are fooled, go back!" Within a few breaths, hundreds of strong men died in Murong Yu''s hands, most of them were strong men in the realm of Immortal Venerable. When Murong Yu killed so many powerhouses with no effort, those who wanted to control or seize Murong Yu''s pill finally reacted. One by one, with expressions of horror, they retreated violently in all directions. "None of you can escape." Murong Yu sneered while floating above the void. "Space confinement!" With a violent cold call, the space within hundreds of millions of miles suddenly condensed. The figure of each strong man is even more fixed in the void, unable to move. Murong Yu''s spatial rules, although unable to deal with quasi-god-level powerhouses. But these powerhouses who were only in the early stage of the Immortal Venerable Realm were not Murong Yu''s opponents at all, and would directly be imprisoned by Murong Yu. "Space cut! Space storm! Space shock! Space torn!" After confining this space, Murong Yu shouted again. Immediately, the power of the space formed a variety of magic weapons to kill those powerhouses who were imprisoned. Or the space is directly torn apart, or the space oscillates rapidly Rumbling Above the sky of this piece of land, thunder and lightning continued to explode, blood-colored thunder and lightning. Blood cloud, blood rain red and purple, red and black. This is due to the fall of a large number of immortals. Murong Yu was here to kill hundreds of immortals in a flash! "It''s such a terrifying change in the world, how many immortals have fallen?" The change of heaven and earth did not cover the entire Dan King Continent, but the vision and terrifying aura it revealed was made visible to the entire Dan King Continent. Suddenly, countless people were shocked. One after another guessed who killed the ring. Hundreds of immortals are not many for the entire immortal world, but they are also quite a few. However, this is the first time such a large-scale fall. Countless people came swiftly, but what they saw was the scars and blood all over the ground. "Murong Yu? Is he Murong Yu?" Murong Yu was no longer in this area for a long time, and he left this area long ago after killing these people. However, even though he had slaughtered hundreds of Immortal Venerables before, there were people who saw this scene farther away. At the same time, Sun Haoshan and others were also spreading that it was Murong Yu who started killing before. "It turned out to be Murong Yu, he actually appeared? And the strength is so powerful? Killing the Immortal Venerable is like slaughtering a dog?" When each of them knew that Murong Yu had started, they were all shocked. Especially the people from both the Immortal Realm Alliance and the God Alliance, they are even more precarious, and they feel extremely dangerous in their hearts. Because they all knew that Murong Yu had a hostile relationship with Shenmeng or Immortal Realm Alliance. Now Murong Yu appeared in King Pill Continent, his strength was so terrifying, once he met them. They will definitely die. For a while, the people of the Shenmeng and the Immortal Realm Alliance were panicked. Huh! A young man appeared in this area with a dark face and sinister eyes: "He is Murong Yu? He is the Murong Yu who owns the legendary Hetu Luoshu world? No wonder he can escape my pursuit! However, in King Dan. Mainland, you must die speechless!" The young man''s expression was cold, his whole body exuded a cold murderous aura, and the temperature around the shock also dropped a few minutes. If Murong Yu was here, he could feel a familiar breath from the youth. Because this person was not someone else, it was the quasi-god-level giant snake that chased him for a long time that day and almost killed him. He transformed into a human form, and he also came to King Dan''s continent. It should be said that he was chased to the mainland. Whoosh! After the appearance of the giant snake youth, another youth appeared in this area. However, the emptiness of this young man''s body is constantly changing, making it impossible to see his appearance clearly. "Murong Yu? You still appeared after all. Hetu Luoshu, I will get it!" The young man sneered in his heart. If Murong Yu were here, he should be able to recognize who the man was. He was the owner of the tomb of the gods, the fallen god, and the leader of the alliance of the gods. "Quasi God?" auzw.com After Ji appeared, he found the figure transformed into a giant snake, and suddenly, his eyes burst out with a shocking light and looked at the giant snake. Feeling the terrifying killing intent from Ji''s body, the giant snake looked at it involuntarily, and then his body shook fiercely. The powerful fighting spirit also soared into the sky. Huh! Huh! Huh Soon after, several more figures appeared not far from these two quasi-gods, looking at Ji and the giant snake with indifferent expressions. The existence of four quasi-god levels. As soon as these four people appeared, they vaguely surrounded Ji in the center, and their divine consciousness even vaguely locked Ji. "Palace lord of the Immortal Palace, the lord of the Palace of Heavenly Punishment, the lord of the Holy Gate, the lord of the Demon Sect." Ji laughed, his eyes gradually swept over the person''s face, but he was calm. . It seems that they are not afraid of the four people''s teamwork. The controllers of the four powers of the Immortal Realm Alliance are all quasi-god-level existences. "Ji, do you dare to appear in King Pill Continent?" The Sect Master of the Demon Sect looked at Ji and said lightly, his tone was very plain, but it contained a shocking murderous intent. If they can kill Ji today, then the Shenmeng will be vulnerable, and their Immortal Realm Alliance can unify the Immortal Realm. "Don''t talk about the Great King Continent, even if it is to build a city, I can come and go freely. Could it be that you want to fight here?" Ji was calm and calm, confident. The four of the Immortal Palace Master frowned slightly. To be honest, they were a little jealous of Ji''s strength. None of them thought they were not Ji''s opponents. Together they might be able to kill Ji. But seeing Ji''s appearance, they hesitated. Moreover, once Zhen Jiang Ji was killed here, some of them were hit hard by Ji Lin''s counterattack. By then, they will also be extremely dangerous. The four of them are not so beautiful on the surface. If one of them is severely injured, the other three will definitely fall into the pit and be killed along with him. Therefore, they are thinking, thinking about whether to do it. "If you are not afraid of ruining this Dan King Continent, please try it. I will stay with you to the end. However, if you destroy something in the Dan King Continent, hehe," Ji sneered. The four of the palace master of the Heavenly Punishment Palace sank. There is a reason why they appeared in King Dan Continent. Because there are treasures in King Dan Continent that they also desperately want. If the treasures were destroyed as Ji said, they would have come for nothing. "You want to become gods, and I also want to return to the realm of gods. How about everyone being in peace for the time being? Just wait for the treasure to appear and then **** it with strength?" Ji said lightly. The four holy gates and holy masters looked at each other, then nodded slightly. Killing Ji and dominating the immortal world is certainly a manifestation of their ambition. But becoming a **** is more attractive to them. Although they are quasi-gods, their lifespan is also limited. If they cannot become gods, even if they become the overlords of the immortal world, they will eventually run out of life and die. "A treasure to become a god? A treasure that can make people a god?" The giant snake was excited. He didn''t have the slightest interest in this so-called miracle. He came here only to chase Murong Yu. Now, he is also interested, and it is a huge interest. Huh! Just when the giant snake''s heart was very excited, Wu Dao looked over with a terrifying killing intent. "bad!" The giant snake roared in his heart and shook his figure before unfolding the strongest speed and tearing away towards the distance. boom! As soon as he flew by, Ji and the Immortal Palace Master started at the same time. The five quasi-gods act on the giant snake, a strong man in the quasi-god state, and the giant snake will definitely be killed. puff! Although the giant snake reacted a little faster, it still couldn''t avoid the attacks of Ji and others. For the first time, the five terrifying powers bombarded him, and his physical body bombarded by the violent power almost collapsed, spurting blood. The giant snake was horrified in his heart, roared, and once again increased his strength, and flew towards the far convenience, without the thought of resistance. "Where to escape?" Ji Leng yelled, put his big hand out, and once again blasted the giant snake. At the same time, the four Immortal Palace Masters also shot again. The terrible force strangled away, and the horrified serpent soul also trembled. "You guys, why attack me?" The giant snake roared. Knowing that he could not escape, he raised his ultimate strength, turned around and took two palms. But, why is he a joint force of the five members of Ji? Originally, his strength was the weakest among everyone, but now that the five people join forces, he is no longer an opponent. boom! The giant snake uttered a scream, and the whole body was shattered to pieces, the five internal organs were shattered, blood spurted wildly, "You look too ugly." Ji said lightly, taking a step forward, and punching out again. "None of you have to die, I remember today''s hatred, and I will return it hundreds of thousands of times in the future! You will all die!" The giant snake roared, suddenly bursting out a dazzling golden light. Chapter 782： Chase quasi god oom! The golden light shining from the giant snake''s body quickly increased, and the giant snake was firmly wrapped in it. The golden glow was dazzling, like the sun in the sky. At the same time, an extremely powerful breath burst out fiercely At this moment, even the quasi-gods of Ji this level had their eyes dazzled, and they couldn''t see the actions of the giant snake for an extremely short time. "not good." Ji Yuxiangong and other five quasi-god-level powerhouses suddenly roared, and then burst out the most powerful attack, fiercely killing the giant snake. However, at this moment, the giant snake carrying the golden light on his body smashed the void violently and disappeared in front of them. "Where to escape?" Ji and the others roared in their hearts, and the big hand containing the terrible attack also smashed into the void, and killed the giant snake that was escaping quickly in the void, actually intending to kill the giant snake in the void. Rumbling The speed of the giant snake is extremely fast, although it rushes into the void first. But after all, he was injured before, and the speed was still a bit slow. But Ji and others are determined to kill him. Therefore, when he only entered the void and hadn''t escaped for long, Ji''s attack hit him suddenly, to be precise, it hit the golden light. The huge power shook, and the bombarded golden light trembled violently. puff The giant snake in the golden light couldn''t help but spray out blood. However, the golden light did not break, which made Ji coldly snorted. Just as Ji continued to attack, the power of the four Immortal Palace Masters also bombarded the golden light. Click Finally, under the attack of the four quasi gods, the golden light on the giant snake was finally completely shattered. Pieces of fragments also shot out from him, turning out that this golden light was actually a terrifying battle armor. The giant snake spurted blood again, and the breath on his body was a little weaker. However, it is indeed difficult to kill the strong in the realm of quasi-god. Under the bombardment of the five quasi-gods of Ji, the giant snake was hit hard, but it was not killed. With a "swish" sound, the giant snake actually disappeared in front of Ji and the others again with the help of the bombardment power of the palace master of the Heavenly Punishment Palace. This time, Ji and others stopped chasing and killing them. Because, they also knew that they had no chance to kill the giant snake. A quasi-god-level powerhouse is not so easy to be killed. Even if Ji Wu teamed up, he could not kill the giant snake, and he escaped in the end. Ji retracted his hand, looked at the four Sect Masters of Demon Sect faintly, and then disappeared in a flash. The Sect Master of the Demon Sect and others soon dispersed. They did not fight each other for a certain purpose. As for why kill Ji? Because Ji was only a monster beast transformed into it, he was not familiar with the power of both of them. They will never allow other strong men to participate in the fight of treasures. Moreover, Ji and the others thought that they could completely kill the giant snake by virtue of their strength. But it was unexpected that the giant snake''s life-saving ability was so powerful, it escaped unexpectedly. However, this Ji and others are not too impressed. After all, even if the giant snake escaped, they had already been hit hard. It is impossible to recover from the injury in a short time. For the time being, the giant snake no longer poses a threat to them. Moreover, when the giant snake regains its strength, I am afraid that one of them has already unified the fairy world. By then, the giant snake will not be their opponent no matter how strong it is. "Sure enough, cruel and cruel." Murong Yu of Hetuluo Book World suddenly sneered. From beginning to end, he never left this area. Instead, he entered the world of Hetu Luoshu, hid in the void, and clearly saw all this, even the powerhouse of the Quasi-God Realm did not find that Murong Yu was always here. "The treasure on the giant snake just now should be a quasi-god-level soldier. It''s a pity that it was shattered like this. Without the protection of that armor, the giant snake would have been killed long ago. ?" "However, even if this is the case, the giant snake is probably already hit hard. It should not have the strength of its heyday. Humph, it was so cool to chase and kill me before, now it should be my time to beat down the dog." Murong Yu''s heart Hehe sneered, his body splashed with murderous intent, and the murderous intent filled. From the moment he saw that the giant snake was wounded, Murong Yu had an extremely crazy idea: kill the giant snake, or control him directly. This is a strong man in the realm of quasi-god. Belonging to the real overlord level existence of the fairy world. auzw.com If you can control the giant snake, Murong Yu''s strength will skyrocket. Thinking about it, Murong Yu felt extremely excited. Immediately, he stepped out of the world of Hetu Luoshu, and chased after the giant snake in the direction of escape. The giant snake directly tore the void and escaped. Even Ji and the others couldn''t continue to chase him down. Can Murong Yu chase him down? Murong Yu could indeed hunt down. Because he has practiced "Zai Zi Jue", which is the rule of space. Everyone has their own unique aura, just like their soul, never repeating it with others. The general strong can rely on the aura left in the space to hunt down. However, if some auras are too weak, then they cannot be chased. Just like a giant snake, his aura in the void is so weak that even Ji can''t feel it. But for Murong Yu, there is no untraceable problem. Because, in front of him, a huge white line appeared in the void, endless, extending to the distant sky. This huge white line is the aura left by the giant snake in the void. In addition, the surrounding void is filled with dense white lines of different sizes and shapes. These are the breath left by everyone who has passed by. As long as you pass through this void, no matter how powerful your hidden technique is, it will leave a breath in the void. Of course, ordinary people can''t see it, but Murong Yu, who controls the rules of space, can tell at a glance. As long as Murong Yu chased this breath, he couldn''t escape from the sky and the earth. Unless, he is not in this world. Of course, if Murong Yu found his breath in other dimensions, Murong Yu could continue to hunt down. "Hidden." Murong Yu shouted in his heart. Suddenly, in the void before his eyes, all the dense white lines disappeared. In the end, only the white line of the giant snake was left, hanging across the sky and the earth. The conspicuous. Murong Yu stepped forward in one step, unfolded at the fastest speed, and chased him up. Far in the depths of the East China Sea, hundreds of millions of miles away from King Dan Continent. Tear Suddenly, the firmament above the nine heavens was suddenly torn open a huge crack. Then, a figure emerged from the space crack. This is a young man bathed in blood all over, whose breath is disordered and weak. As soon as he came out of the crack, he staggered, as if he couldn''t stand still, and almost fell from the sky. "God League! Immortal Realm Alliance! You are all going to die, you are all going to die! I, Ao Feng, want to kill each of you." Ao Feng roared, endless hatred, connecting the world, and the surrounding void and deep sea are crazy. Shivered. Ao Feng, the giant snake, was almost killed by Ji and others. "The injury is too serious, not one million years can not return to the peak. These bastards, the attack is too cruel." After Ao Feng checked the injury, he couldn''t help being furious, and gritted his teeth. "Find a place to practice first. When I regain my strength, you will all die." Ao Feng roared and flew towards the front convenience. It was still too close to King Dan Continent, he had to stay away from King Dan Continent and find an absolutely safe place. Although, he knew that no one could chase him up. But he is cautious by nature, so-called not afraid of ten thousand just in case. Continue deep into the East China Sea. After a long time, Ao Feng finally found a small continent the size of a big state in the fairy world, and then landed. "It should be safe here. It is far enough from King Dan Continent. I can''t support my body anymore and heal my wounds first." Ao Feng meditated in his heart, went directly to the ground, and then used his magical powers to open up a cave below and set up hundreds of millions of prohibitions. He started to heal afterwards. Not long after Ao Feng started to heal his injuries, a stream of light lased from the Danwang continent, and finally stayed on this small continent. "The giant snake is underneath?" Murong Yu couldn''t help but sneered as he watched that huge white line penetrated into the depths of the continent. In exchange for ordinary people, even the strong of the Quasi-God Realm would not be able to sense the existence of Ao Feng even if they came here. But in Murong Yu''s eyes, Ao Feng had nowhere to hide no matter how secretive it was. "The giant snake must have been seriously injured, otherwise it wouldn''t have started healing so soon. Now is the time to beat the dog in the water. However, everything is more careful." Murong Yu thought in his heart, and entered the Hetu Luoshu world as soon as he moved his body. Then, he controlled the Hetu Luoshu and went deep into the bottom of the small continent. "A lot of prohibitions. If you change to a general quasi-god, it might be difficult to not disturb the giant snake to move forward. But for me, all prohibitions are clouds." Looking at the dense restrictions, Murong Yu sneered. What he fears most now is the restriction and formation. Moreover, Ao Feng''s bans are really not enough to see, after all, he is just a monster, and all the bans he understands are very superficial. These superficial bans were simply vulnerable to Murong Yu, who controlled the rules of space. Murong Yu controlled the Hetu Luoshu to shuttle directly in the space, such as entering the realm of no one, these restrictions did not find Murong Yu at all. Huh! After crossing the hundreds of millions of bans, Murong Yu appeared in the cave opened by Ao Feng, looking at Ao Feng who was healing. Chapter 783： Fight "The Giant Snake was extremely injured, and his strength should not be able to exert its peak strength of 70%." Although he appeared in the cave house opened by Ao Feng, Murong Yu did not leave Hetu Luoshu, let alone take action immediately. He needs to look at the situation. After observing for a while, he found that Ao Feng had no future moves and his injuries were extremely serious, so he was ready to do it. The giant snake is a super power in the realm of quasi-god. Although not as powerful as Ji and the others, it is a quasi-god after all, a terrifying existence surpassing the power of five million earth dragons. Even if it only exerts 70% of its power, it can also exert the terrifying power of more than three million dragons. The most important thing is that as a quasi-god-level existence, it is difficult to guarantee that there is no life-saving stunt. "Qiantian, use the strongest power to attack and kill, and strive to take the giant snake. But don''t kill him." Murong Yu decided to do it, but it was not he who did it alone, but he was going to shoot at the same time with Qiongtian. Qiongtian, one of the ancestors of the Heavenly Punishment Palace, a strong man in the late stage of Xianzun. Although it is only an ordinary late stage fairy, but the strength can not be underestimated. "Huh? Why do you feel a little uneasy?" Ao Feng, who was practicing, suddenly felt uneasy, unable to enter the state. "Could it be that Ji and the others chased it up? But this is impossible. They will never chase it. But why do I feel dangerous?" Ao Feng opened his eyes sharply and looked up. I want to see the sky through the endless earth. In his eyes, the billions of prohibitions he laid down were intact, and there was no sign of breaking in. But the uneasy feeling in his heart grew stronger. "What happened?" Ao Feng was shocked in his heart, and secretly operated his power. Boom At this moment, Ao Feng clearly saw the void above him exploded violently, and fisted fiercely out of the sky, carrying the terrifying aura of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, breaking the void and facing Ao Feng. Swiftly blasted down. Ao Feng was taken aback suddenly, he was really taken aback. Because the hundreds of millions of prohibitions he laid down have not been destroyed at all, but now someone has launched a sneak attack on him in the cave house he opened? "Whoever you are, die for me!" After the shock, Ao Feng became furious, and his murderous aura filled the huge cave. At the same time, he shouted violently, and his whole body rose into the sky, his fists blasted out of the sky, and Murong Yu, who stepped out of the void with his foot, blasted away. Boom! The fists of the two sides slammed into one, and a huge and terrifying force exploded fiercely. After the earth-shaking loud noise, Murong Yu and the giant snake both shook their bodies, and a huge and incomparable force struck them fiercely, and immediately blasted them out. Rumbling The bodies of the two of them were terrifying, and the power contained in them even shattered the void. The prohibition placed by the giant snake was even more vulnerable, and it was constantly being smashed. And the shocking power that the two burst out of the explosion directly shattered this huge cave mansion. "Kill!" Murong Yu stepped into the void, crushing a large swath of void. Finally, with a roar, the whole person turned into a stream of light and shot towards Ao Feng. "Boy, it turned out to be you! It''s really impossible to find any place to break through the iron shoes. You came to my door automatically and died for me." Seeing that it was Murong Yu who attacked him, Ao Feng was startled at first, and then he laughed sullenly. . Immediately, he smashed the void of hundreds of millions of miles with one foot and culled. boom! boom! boom! The two sides started the war again. However, this war is different from the last one. The last time it could not be called a big battle, it was a one-sided battle, and Murong Yu was constantly tortured and killed. But now, the hard-wounded Ao Feng''s strength has dropped sharply, down to the power of more than three million dragons. Although he is still stronger than Murong Yu, he cannot continue to kill Murong Yu. "Haha, Xiao Chong, you really are seriously injured. I want to see how long you can support it." After the two sides banged for a while, Murong Yu laughed out loud. Ao Feng was seriously injured. Can only play 70% of the strength at the peak. And his physical body and meridians were even shattered by the bombardment. During the battle with Murong Yu, Murong Yu found that his injuries were getting heavier and heavier. Continuing to fight, without Murong Yu fighting hard, Ao Feng''s injuries will become heavier and he will become less and less of Murong Yu''s opponent. Ao Feng naturally understood this, "If you continue to fight, I''m afraid he will be killed by him." Ao Feng was furious. Because of Murong Yu''s shamelessness. "If I die in the hands of a fairy, I won''t be reconciled even if I die. No, I must flee here." Ao Feng roared in his heart. He wanted to kill Murong Yu, but now he was powerless. But he didn''t want to escape. Forced to escape by a fairy? Once the matter spreads out, he won''t have to mess around in this world. "Asshole! Just kill him." Ao Feng was fierce in his heart, staring at Murong Yu with sinister eyes. Murong Yu couldn''t help but fought a cold war. "Should this product be brewing something?" Murong Yu patted out with a palm, covering the entire sky with his big hands, covering the entire sky, suppressing downwards fiercely. auzw.com "Even if I am seriously injured, I will kill you." Ao Feng''s cold voice spread out, and at the same time he burst out with a punch, giving Murong Yu''s big hand to Shocked into powder. At the same time, he took a step forward and stepped on a large piece of void. Fists with both hands, and then pushed out violently. Rumbling A terrifying force burst out fiercely, two huge fists, containing terrifying impact, swept through hundreds of millions of time and space, appeared in front of Murong Yu, and slammed away fiercely. "I want to see how long you can support it." Murong Yu snorted coldly, and also took a step forward, focusing his ultimate strength on both hands and fists, and blasted out fiercely. boom! A strong surge came and hit Murong Yu''s body fiercely. The terrible power erupted, and Murong Yu suddenly heard a "click" sound. His hands were shattered, and his chest collapsed even more bombarded by a huge force. The violent power rushed into Murong Yu''s body, madly torn apart, strangling everything. puff A mouthful of blood spurted out, and Murong Yu was directly blown out hundreds of millions of miles away. On the other hand, Ao Feng was also uncomfortable, and was also blown out hundreds of millions of miles away. However, his physical body turned out to be stronger than Murong Yu''s. It''s just a broken hand. After all, the giant snake is a monster that grows in the East China Sea. If the body is not strong, it would have been torn apart by the waves of the East China Sea. How can it become a quasi-god-level existence? "It''s a powerful force. But, if you stop here, you will definitely die today." Murong Yu stood in the void, bloody, messy hair and broken clothes. But his voice was extremely cold. At the same time, the extremely violent life force began to rush through his body madly, repairing everything. The collapsed chest quickly recovered, and the shattered hands grew again. It didn''t take long for Murong Yu''s physical body to completely recover and reach the pinnacle. "hiss" Seeing Murong Yu''s terrifying repairing power, Ao Feng couldn''t help taking a breath. "This kid must have a powerful treasure that can be repaired. If he can **** it, his injury can be healed in a short period of time. What kind of discipline, what kind of quasi-god of the Immortal Alliance, are not my opponents, all are To die." Ao Feng roared in his heart and suddenly shouted violently. In the next moment, a giant snake that looked like a sacred mountain appeared in front of Murong Yu. An incomparable breath burst out, rising to the sky, sweeping in all directions. "What''s the situation?" Murong Yu''s face showed a look of surprise. Because just when Ao Feng became the deity, Murong Yu clearly felt that his strength had become stronger. "At least four million of the power of the earth dragon." Murong Yu was surprised in secret, because the power exposed by Ao Feng at this time put him in danger. He knew that Ao Feng in this state could even kill him. Boom While Murong Yu was thinking about it, Ao Feng''s huge snake tail had already shattered the sky and drew towards Murong Yu fiercely. Murong Yu sneered, took a few steps forward, and hit the snake''s tail with a fierce bombardment. puff! However, the power of four million dragons has far surpassed Murong Yu''s limit. Under the bombardment, Murong Yu was directly shocked and flew out. The powerful force shook his whole body bones apart, and he was almost killed by bombardment. At the same time, Ao Feng opened his mouth, and a cloud of black mist was sprayed out by him. Scoff Where the black mist passed, even the void was corroded. A strong fishy smell came out, and Murong Yu even felt dizzy. He knew that this poisonous fog had not only corrosive power, but also extremely poisonous. Even Immortal Venerable can easily be poisoned to death. Murong Yu regretted it. When he regretted his shot, why didn''t Qiongtian also shot at the same time? He regretted why he didn''t kill Ao Feng directly and killed Ao Feng with a Qiankun bow and a shaking arrow? However, it is not too late. "Qiantian, come out!" Murong Yu roared and released Qiongtian directly. If he were alone, even if he would not be killed by Ao Feng, he would not be able to recover Ao Feng at all. Ao Feng is a quasi god, and this time is a great opportunity. Murong Yu will never give up this opportunity. Ao Feng, he must control it. Moreover, this was also the only opportunity. If he missed it, he would face Ao Feng''s endless pursuit and kill, and he would not be able to control the quasi-god-level powerhouse. "Eight Strikes in the Sky" As soon as Qiongtian came out, he immediately broke out the strongest attack, and the ultimate move blasted Ao Feng fiercely. At the same time, the life force in Murong Yu''s body rushed wildly, repairing Murong Yu''s body. "Qiankun Bow, Shaking Arrow, if I don''t kill you today, I will give your surname." Murong Yu became fierce, and grabbed the sky with his hands. He grabbed the Qiankun Bow and Shaking Arrow from the world of Hetu Luoshu. Come out, then bend the bow and shoot an arrow Chapter 784： Not satisfied? You surrender oom! The sky that appeared out of thin air was a masterpiece when it came out, breaking the void and blasting towards Ao Feng fiercely. Feeling the bombardment of Qiongtian''s violent attack, Ao Feng grinned, and the giant snake''s tail slammed out. The void shot by the huge force was shattered, and Qiongtian was fiercely bombarded. After the loud noise, Qiongtian spurted blood, and the whole person was suddenly taken away. Ao Feng grinned, his huge tail smashed into the sky, and he chased up, trying to kill the sky. Qiongtian couldn''t stand a blow at all. Although he was a late immortal, the gap between him and Murong Yu was gradually increasing. The gap with Ao Feng in the state of the deity is even greater. The difference in the power of one million earth dragons can be crushed. However, just when Ao Feng wanted to catch up and kill Qiongtian, an aura that made his heart palpitating appeared out of thin air. In an instant, Ao Feng stopped chasing Qiongtian and opened his eyes to look. A golden light rushed out of the void, containing an aura that made Ao Feng''s heart palpitations. "Shen Jian. Here again?" The first time Ao Feng saw Jin Guang, he knew that the shocking arrow came from the lasing. However, what makes him depressed is that it seems that the power of the Shaking Arrow this time is much stronger than the first time. Because the dangerous aura in Ao Feng''s heart is much stronger than before. This is because he was seriously injured. However, it was just a shaking arrow. Ao Feng sneered, the huge snake tail burst out into the sky, and the volume was fiercely drawn towards the shaking arrow. "I see how powerful your power is?" Murong Yu sneered, and pulled the bow twice in a row, shooting the remaining two sky-shaking arrows at the tail of the giant snake. At the same time, Murong Yu retracted the Qiankun bow and roared: "Qiankun Yin-Yang Ding, Yin-Yang Fire, burn everything!" Amidst the roar, Qiankun Yin-Yang Ding exploded and bombarded the giant snake''s tail. Down. Seeing Qiankun Ding, Qiongtian''s face showed a touch of horror. He has deeply experienced the horror of Yin and Yang fire. He knew that even if the giant snake reached the realm of quasi-god, if it was burned by the fire of Yin and Yang, even if it was immortal, it would peel off its skin. "The sea is boundless." Ao Feng shouted angrily, once again erupting a lore, stirring up the waters of the East China Sea, and blasting Xiangtianjian and Murong Yu and the others. "Space imprisoned, space shocked, space torn, space storm." Murong Yu shouted angrily, bursting out the power of space rules, and blasted the giant snake. This was not enough, Murong Yu''s heart moved, and a **** pill appeared in his hand, and he threw away the bloodthirsty pill in his mouth. The bloodthirsty pill, after swallowing it, the strength and blood exploded tenfold within an hour, but within three days it was extremely weak and unable to get out of bed. In other words, after Murong Yu swallowed the bloodthirsty pill, he must end the battle within an hour, otherwise he would be extremely weak and without the slightest strength, even an ordinary heavenly immortal could kill him. Boom The bloodthirsty pill melted in his mouth and rushed directly into Murong Yu''s body like a warm current. The violent power penetrated into Murong Yu''s meridians, quickly filling Murong Yu''s power. At this moment, Murong Yu felt that his strength began to skyrocket, and in a moment of effort, his strength had risen ten times stronger than before. But the power of the bloodthirsty pill was too violent. Although it increased Murong Yu''s power, it was constantly raging in Murong Yu''s body, strangling Murong Yu''s meridians. Even Murong Yu saw his meridians continue to be damaged. "Although the bloodthirsty pill can temporarily increase the strength, the damage to the body is too great, and it cannot be used when it is compelled." With a move of heart, the life force began to wash away, repairing the damaged body. For Murong Yu, the damage caused by the bloodthirsty pill was negligible. "What a powerful force, is this the power of Quasi-God?" Feeling the turbulent power in his body like a stormy sea, Murong Yu couldn''t help clasping his hands. This power is so powerful that Murong Yu enjoyed it very much. "However, although the bloodthirsty pill claims to be ten times stronger, it is impossible. However, this is enough." Murong Yu thought in his heart. The bloodthirsty pill can improve the strength and blood of being in an hour. According to this calculation, Murong Yu''s power at this time should be able to reach the power of more than two thousand million dragons. But it didn''t. Murong Yu''s power was only to the point where he was ascended to the realm of quasi-god. After all, even if the bloodthirsty pill is against the sky, it can increase its strength tenfold, he also needs a carrier. But this carrier is Murong Yu''s body. The power limit that Murong Yu''s body can carry now is only the power of the Quasi-God Realm. Of course, if Murong Yu had only a few hundred thousand dragon powers, but with his current body, he would be able to increase his power ten times. Boom When Murong Yu was learning the Bloodthirsty Pill, Ao Feng also showed great power and blasted the sky and the sky-shaking arrows all out. Avoided the killing of Qiankun Yinyang Ding. "Giant snake, surrender, surrender to me." Murong Yu floated in the void, looking at the giant snake in front of him and said lightly. auzw.com "dead!" Ao Feng just answered the word, and the giant snake tail lashed fiercely, trying to kill Murong Yu. A joke, let him be a quasi-god surrender to a fairy? This is impossible. He would rather die than surrender. Of course, it is unclear whether you would rather die than surrender. "If that''s the case, then I will beat you to surrender." Murong Yu sneered, took a step forward, smashed hundreds of millions of voids, appeared directly on the snake tail of the giant snake, and slammed out with a punch. boom! After the huge amount of earth-shattering, the huge snake tail was bombarded by Murong Yu and flew upside down, dripping with blood, almost to pieces by Murong Yu. But Murong Yu just flickered. "It''s amazing defensive power." Murong Yu''s fists were numb by the force of the counter shock. With a full blow by him, the giant snake''s tail was not bombarded into blood mist as he imagined, but was just punched out of a huge blood hole and flew out. "Murong Yu, I''m going to kill you." A sharp pain came, and Ao Feng almost fainted. After seeing that the snake tail he was proud of was almost smashed again, he yelled frantically, bursting out into the sky and blasting towards Murong Yu. "I want to beat you to surrender." Murong Yu laughed, and the feeling of strong power in his hands made him very refreshed. "Tread the mountains and rivers in anger." Murong Yu stepped out, and terrifying power burst out from his feet, killing the giant snake. At the same time, Murong Yu stepped forward and rushed directly in front of Ao Feng''s head. The magic fist was invincible and slammed out. Two big hands protruded from Ao Feng''s abdomen, and the gathered strength against the sky and Murong Yu fought together. "Kill!" Murong Yu roared in excitement, imagining billions of claws in his hands to attack Xiang Ao Feng''s head. With a loud "bang", Ao Feng''s hands were shattered and the whole body was blown out. "Strong forcefully, like a step." Murong Yu took a step forward, crushing the void with one foot, and stepped on Ao Feng''s body as large as a sacred mountain. puff Even though Ao Feng''s physical defenses were huge, Murong Yu stepped out of a huge blood hole. Ao Feng let out a scream, and his whole body retreated violently again. "Aren''t you very strong? You are not very arrogant? Didn''t you chase me after you were very happy? You didn''t want to kill me?" Murong Yu roared, and slammed out one by one, Ao Feng, who was slammed and killed, retreated steadily, and it was miserable. "Boy, you are just taking advantage of the danger. If I were at the peak." "boom!" Ao Feng yelled angrily, but Murong Yu rushed in front of him uncontrollably, and punched him hard in the mouth, punching the words behind him directly into his stomach. What is a beating dog? Now it is. The wheel seal of the King Kong, the seal of the lion on the outside, a thousand army like drawing a fist. At this moment, Ao Feng is safely regarded by Murong Yu as a sandbag, a powerful sandbag. Murong Yu exploded almost all of his combat skills, and the scales of Ao Feng''s body were splashed, and there were shocking wounds all over his body, and his hair was horrified. Ao Feng felt that he was pressing hard. The hatred towards Murong Yu became even more fierce. If it wasn''t for his injury first, how could Murong Yu be so presumptuous? But beating a dog in the water is also a kind of strength "This stuff is too difficult to kill." Murong Yu had rounded all his combat skills, but Ao Feng was still alive and well, which shocked him. "I don''t believe that you can''t kill you. The gods descended to the earth." Murong Yu''s heart was fierce, and the gods descended to the earth to show off. When the golden phantom of the **** appeared in the void, Ao Feng''s mind was instantly sealed. But Murong Yu seized this opportunity, with invincible fists, and rushed out fiercely. In an instant, millions of punches were punched, and Ao Feng''s body almost broke apart. "I''m not dead yet?" Murong Yu was furious, raised his strength madly, and shouted, "Absolute Immortal Sword." With both hands tightly holding the Jue Xian Sword, Murong Yu descended from the sky. Jue Xian Sword burst into the sky with a sword glow, carrying a terrifying aura of ruining the sky and the earth, and slashed down at the Ao Feng below. The power that Jue Xian Sword erupted was really terrifying, and a breath of death appeared in Ao Feng''s heart. Ao Feng couldn''t help his face suddenly change. At this moment, he was panicked. He knew that if he was chopped by this sword, even though his body was strong, he might be cut into two pieces, because at this time his body was hit harder than ever, and his whole body was almost smashed. "Wait! I am willing to surrender." Ao Feng trembled in his heart, he didn''t want to die. But now in this situation, he can only choose to surrender if he doesn''t want to die Chapter 785： Promotion, Immortal Emperor! "Submitted?" The Absolute Immortal Sword in Murong Yu''s hand was suspended above Ao Feng. If Ao Feng had been at night, Absolute Immortal Sword would have split him in half. "I have surrendered, I am willing to surrender to you." Ao Feng said sadly. While speaking, he changed into a human form again. However, at this time, his breath was disordered and his breath was weak. The strength in his body is probably less than two million. Strength is second, and the worst is his body. At this time, his body was already riddled with holes and almost collapsed. "This time I am afraid that I will not be able to recover my strength without tens of millions of years." Ao Feng felt sad. It was a little frustrated. However, even so, he did not want to die. It''s better to die than to live. The longer you live, the less you want to die. Ao Feng is just such a person. Nor can it be said that he is greedy for life and afraid of death. After all, if you stay in the green hills without worrying about firewood, if you die, you really have nothing. Moreover, Ao Feng also discovered Murong Yu''s unlimited potential. In the later stage, Xianjun possesses the strength of the stage of Xianzun''s later stage. Sooner or later, for such a person, he will become a god. Ao Feng believed that Murong Yu''s divine calamity would soon fall. Maybe Murong Yu could fly up by then, and they could also fly directly to the fairy world. They have been unable to break through in the immortal realm for a long time, but if they reach the **** realm, it will not take long for them to break through and become gods. Furthermore, if Murong Yu fails to cross the robbery, he will die. Once Murong Yu died, those people who were controlled by Murong Yu''s soul would regain their freedom. In either case, Ao Feng will not suffer. "I knew this, why bother back then. Don''t resist." Murong Yu said lightly, and at the same time a suction was acting on Ao Feng, and he was immediately taken into the Hetu Luoshu world. At the same time, Murong Yu also put away the Shaking Arrow, Qiankun Yinyang Ding, and Qiongtian once again entered the Hetu Luoshu world. After entering the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu immediately extracted Ao Feng''s soul. There are many dreams in the night of the province, but it changes when it is late. "Hahaha" Just when Murong Yu refined Ao Feng''s soul, he suddenly laughed loudly. The triumphant look made Ao Feng and Qiongtian look at each other, wondering what Murong Yu was smiling at. "Is it that funny? Even if I subdued myself, I would still be a cripple." Ao Feng thought Murong Yu laughed out loud because of him, but he didn''t take it seriously. His injury was extremely serious, and it would take tens of millions of years to repair it. According to the pattern of the fairy world, tens of millions of years later, the day lily is cold. Did Murong Yu laugh because he subdued Ao Feng? Of course, Murong Yu laughed out loud after subduing Ao Fengfeng. Because, in Ao Feng''s eyes, the injury that takes hundreds of millions of years to repair does not put any pressure on him. In his eyes, Ao Feng''s injuries were just minor injuries, skin injuries. However, even if this is the case, it is not worth Murong Yu''s laugh. The reason he laughed is because "Ao Feng, have you killed a disciple of the Heavenly Punishment Palace? You also imprisoned his strange power?" Murong Yu suppressed his laughter, then looked at Ao Feng solemnly and asked. "Hey, Lord, I did kill a fairy not long ago. I also imprisoned his group of power. That group of power is really weird, although it does not have much power. But it seems to be conscious. No matter how I refine it, I still cant refine it. While speaking, Ao Feng flipped his hand, and a group of gray power appeared in his palm. "The original power!" When seeing this small group of power, Qiong Tian couldn''t help but exclaimed. As a former executor, he is very familiar with the original power of the cultivation world. Although the original power of this group of cultivation world in Ao Feng''s hands is not his Qitian cultivation world, he is sure that it is indeed the original power of cultivation world. At the same time, he finally knew why Murong Yu laughed loudly. Not because of Ao Feng, but because of the power of this group of cultivation world. "It really is the source of the cultivation world." Murong Yu''s heart suddenly became excited. While he was refining Ao Feng''s soul, he occasionally saw Ao Feng sealed a strange power. Immediately, he couldn''t help but read Ao Feng''s memory at the time, and he felt that that group of strength was the origin of the realm of cultivation. "If I can control this realm of cultivation, my strength will definitely reach the power of three million dragons, and I may even be promoted to the realm of the emperor!" Murong Yu was extremely excited. If he can reach the power of three million dragons, or break through to the realm of the immortal emperor, then he will be even more sure of the Dan King Continent this time. "Ao Feng, can this group of power be given to me?" Murong Yu suppressed the excitement in his heart and said lightly. "Of course, this group of power is useless to me anyway." Ao Feng gave this group of original power to Murong Yu without any hesitation. After Murong Yu took it over, his heart became more excited. However, he did not immediately refine. auzw.com "Ao Feng, I will help you stabilize your injury now. I will help you repair your injury completely later." Murong Yu said in a deep voice. At the same time, the life force also began to rush into Ao Feng''s body frantically, washing away. Ao Feng''s injury will get better every time it is washed. Ao Feng was greatly shocked by such a terrifying repair ability. However, after Murong Yu just helped him stabilize his injury, he left here. After swallowing the bloodthirsty pill, there will be a few days of weakness. Three days passed, only a slight acceleration. After regaining his peak strength, Murong Yu refined the original power of that group. Just like before, directly added a hundred thousand dragon power to Murong Yu. Let Murong Yu''s strength reached 2.8 million, which was comparable to the average late stage Immortal Venerable. In terms of the combat power of the century, the average late-stage Immortal Venerable was not Murong Yu''s opponent at all, and could even be said to be vulnerable. However, Murong Yu will definitely not just be satisfied with this, his goal is to be a quasi god, even a true god. After increasing the power of one hundred thousand dragons, Murong Yuma appeared in the origin space of the cultivation world non-stop. Began to control the realm of cultivation. During this process, Murong Yus strength climbed steadily, 2.9 million, 2.91 million, 299,999, 999. With only one dragon''s power, Murong Yu''s power can break through to three million dragon''s power. Once he has passed this hurdle, he will become a real late immortal venerable. Of course, this is only the immortal venerable at the power level. However, during this last step, Murong Yu got stuck. Murong Yu knew that his strength had reached its limit again. If he cannot break through the realm, his power cannot continue to grow. It is now in the late stage of Xianjun, that is to say, as long as he breaks through to the realm of Xiandi, his power can step into the hurdle of three million, or even higher. "In that case, I will break through this realm today, isn''t it the realm of the immortal emperor?" Murong Yu sneered in his heart, and did not leave the origin space of the cultivation realm, but started practicing here. He is extremely confident that he can break through to the realm of the Immortal Emperor in a short time. Because, after refining the origin of this cultivation world, his talent has been improved again. And "Chaotic Celestial Body Record" also began to loosen. "The third level and the second level of the Chaos Celestial Body Recording Great Perfection, give me a breakthrough!" The power in the body ran wildly. The Chaos Celestial Body Record was turned to the extreme by Murong Yu, and waves of violent power continued to impact, trying to break through the realm. Every time he scoured, Murong Yu felt that he had a deeper understanding of the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record", and the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record" became more and more refined, and the third level and the second level of Dzogchen were one step closer. At the same time, Murong Yu''s realm began to loosen, getting looser, and it was about to break through. On the first day, the barriers of the realm were loosened by a half. The next day, the barriers to the realm were more than half loose. Third day Murong Yu suddenly roared in his heart: "Chaos Celestial Body Record, Immortal Emperor Realm, all give me a breakthrough!" As he roared, the power in his body began to become crazy like never before. Rumbling Before Murong Yu''s roar fell, he burst into loud noises. At this moment, Murong Yu clearly saw that the Chaos Celestial Body Record finally broke through. Entered the third and second level of Great Perfection. At the same time, as the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record" broke through, Murong Yu''s body shook fiercely. The barrier of the Immortal Emperor Realm stuck in front of him had already been broken. At this moment, Murong Yu''s eyes suddenly opened up, as if he had come to a whole new world. The beginning of the fairy emperor! Finally, Murong Yu stepped over the barrier that had plagued many fairy monarchs for a lifetime, and rushed to the realm of the fairy emperor. The immortal emperor, the emperor among the immortals, the supreme existence admired by thousands of immortals. Below one person is above ten thousand. Rumbling At the same time that his realm broke through, his original strength drastically increased the power of a dragon. Reached the power of three million dragons. And this is just the beginning. When Murong Yu''s power reaches three million dragons, it seems to have caused a butterfly effect, and the powers of the earth dragons continue to roar and appear out of thin air. Three hundred and one million, three and two million When his strength surged wildly, Murong Yu''s meridians were also rapidly widening, and the powerful force widened his meridians while also tempering his physical body. Let his physical body approach the quasi-god-level soldiers toward a more powerful grade, that is, the quasi-god soldiers. 3.5 million. Before long, Murong Yu''s dragon power had surpassed Nangong Jun, reaching 3.5 million dragon power. And his power still skyrocketed, reaching 3.6 million quickly Chapter 786： Quasi-god The power of 3.9 million earth dragons, the power of 4 million earth dragons. The strength in Murong Yu''s body continued to increase rapidly, and soon surpassed Sun Haoshan and the others, reaching the power of four million earth dragons. Moreover, what shocked Murong Yu was that when the power of the dragon reached 4 million, it did not stop, but continued to rise, as if it could increase infinitely. Four hundred and one million, four and three million, four and five million Murong Yu was shocked, but she was shocked with infinite surprises. As a monk, he aspires to become stronger, the stronger the better. "Could it be possible to break through to the level of five million dragon powers in one fell swoop?" Murong Yu thought with horror, at this time his power had soared to 4.8 million. It only takes 200,000 dragons to reach the quasi-god state. Quasi-God, his strength lies between the power of five million dragons and the power of ten million dragons. Any immortal venerable with the power of five million dragons can be called the realm of quasi-gods. And the quasi **** Ao Feng who was subdued by Murong Yu was only five million dragons. However, although Ao Feng''s strength is not strong, his physical body is very powerful. Frozenly resisted the attack of the five people including Palace Master Ji and Immortal Palace who were much stronger than him and fled. However, at this time Murong Yu''s power growth rate slowed down. "The power of 4.9 million earth dragons!" Murong Yu looked at his dragon power, and his heart was a little nervous. "Four thousand nine hundred and one hundred and ninety-one thousand, four hundred and ninety-six thousand, four thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine million in the end, it was only one dragon''s power to break through to five million dragon''s power. However, at this moment, Murong Yu''s strength stopped growing. "It''s only one dragon''s power, it''s only one dragon''s power." Murong Yu was very unwilling, but also a little discouraged. The power of the earth dragon and the power of five million dragons are only one dragon power apart. But the difference between the two is the difference between heaven and earth. After all, reaching the power of five million dragons is considered a quasi-god state. Without reaching the power of five million dragons, no matter how powerful it is, it is still not in the realm of quasi-god. In exchange for ordinary people, the power of the earth dragon of 4,999,999 can be tortured to death by the quasi-god who only has the power of 5 million dragons. This is not a question of strength, but a question of realm. The realm is higher, the aura, coercion, and strength are all extremely high. Can easily crush low-level existence. In fact, the highest realm among the immortal realms is Xianzun, and there are no quasi-gods or demigods. Strictly speaking, the quasi-god realm does not exist, but is subdivided in the realm of Xianzun. However, the power of Quasi-God Realm is much stronger than that of Xianzun. Because, no matter who it is, as long as it reaches the power of five million earth dragons, then his power, his lethality, everything will change and become more powerful. The power of five million earth dragons is at least one to two times stronger than the power of more than four million dragons, and even the difference between them can be dozens or hundreds of times. Murong Yu also knew that even though he only needed one dragon''s power to reach the quasi-god state. But the strength gap is huge. If he can reach the realm of quasi-god, he will definitely be several times stronger than he is now, his body, and even everything. "The power of the last dragon." Murong Yu didn''t give up and started to attack. But his power has stopped growing, and no matter how he impacts, he can''t break through. It seems that the limit has been reached in general. "limit?" Murong Yu sighed and stood up, about to leave the origin space of the cultivation world. But at this moment, Murong Yu''s body trembled. Boom! The earth-shaking loud noise suddenly broke out from Murong Yu''s body. Then, a dash of shadows of dragons appeared involuntarily in the void above Murong Yu''s head, densely dense, covering the sky and the sun, covering the sky. Four hundred and ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine earth dragon power. The shadows of the earth dragons were very condensed, grinning and roaring. Exudes the terrifying dragon power that frightens the heavens and the world. "What''s the matter?" Murong Yu frowned slightly. He just wanted to suppress, but he was shocked to find that he could not suppress the appearance of the Earth Dragon phantom. laugh At this moment, Murong Yu was surprised to find that a crack slowly appeared in the void above his head. The space is torn apart. The next moment, a black dragon head slowly peeked out of the crack. "Earth Dragon phantom!" Seeing the black dragon head, Murong Yu couldn''t help but startled. Then he looked at the earth dragon phantom that was slowly emerging from the void with his face full of scorching heat, and he wished to reach out his big hand and grab the phantom from the void. Earth Dragon Xuying poked his head out of the void, and seemed to look around him with a little shock. It seems to be hesitating to come out. Looking at this, Murong Yu was very anxious. auzw.com However, Murong Yu knew that this was not anxious. This situation is definitely a miracle. The more than four million earth dragon phantoms hovered happily, and constantly roared at the earth dragon phantom in the crack, not knowing what they were talking about. After a long time, this earth dragon phantom seemed to have made up his mind. It also roared up to the sky, and shook his body, rushed out of the space crack and joined the queue of more than four million dragons. At this moment, Murong Yu''s body shook fiercely, and finally completed his merits, reaching the power of five million dragons! Quasi-God Realm! Rumbling The earth-shaking loud noise broke out continuously in Murong Yu''s body. A strong and incomparable breath continued to come out. At this moment, Murong Yu was surprised to see that his physical body and his power had changed again. The physical body has surpassed the imperial soldier, rushing towards the level of the quasi-sage soldier infinitely. And his meridians have been expanded dozens of times. The most terrifying thing is Murong Yu''s power. "The gap between Immortal Venerable and Quasi-God Realm is so powerful. Even if I was ten years ago, I am not an opponent of mine now. The power is so strong now, almost ten times the power of more than four million dragons. " Feeling the incomparable strength in his body, Murong Yu almost started to roar. Ten times the power gap. Now Murong Yu can easily kill him who hasn''t reached the quasi-god state with one punch. If it was to face Ao Feng who was not injured again at this time, Murong Yu was confident that he would beat Ao Feng to the ground within ten moves. This is his strength to reach the realm of quasi-god. The gap with the power of more than two million dragons is not so big. "Finally reached the quasi-god state. Haha" Murong Yu finally couldn''t help laughing wildly. "The quasi-god state of the early stage of the immortal emperor? It is most suitable to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger." Murong Yu sneered in his heart. His quasi-god is a bit different, strictly speaking, there is a big gap with the general quasi-god. Ordinary quasi-gods, they are the realm of quasi-gods above the realm of the late immortal. Both the realm and the strength are the same. But Murong Yu''s realm was only the early fairy emperor. In the early days, the fairy emperor possessed the strength of the quasi-god realm. If Murong Yu didn''t show it, he was just an immortal emperor. However, if he broke out, he would be a true quasi-god. "In the early stage, the immortal emperor has the strength of the quasi-god. Once he reaches the later stage, wouldnt it be a complete surpassing of the quasi-god? That way, he can fly into a **** without reaching the realm of the immortal. . If he continues in this state, he really does not need to enter the realm of Xianzun, and then cross the gods and become gods, and can survive the divine calamity in the realm of Emperors. Of course, the gap between becoming a **** in the realm of Emperor Xiandi and being a **** in the realm of Xianzun is not so big. Whether the immortal emperor became a **** or the immortal respect became a god, Murong Yu was not in a hurry. "With the strength at this time, I can compete with Ji and the Palace Master of the Immortal Palace. Hmph, as long as I find a medicine such as Pozun Pill, the Saint Sect of Primordial Chaos will be officially born and become the third power in the immortal world, even In the end, the God League and the Immortal Realm Alliance will be destroyed and the immortal realm will be unified. Everyone will be stepped on by me." Murong Yu sneered in his heart. "The physical body has been approaching the level of the quasi-sage soldier infinitely. If you use the thunder to temper your physical body after you go out to cross the calamity, the physical body can step into the quasi-sage soldier level, and its strength will be stronger by then." "Pill King Continent, those Heaven-defying Pills may not have been born for a while. Pozun Pills and the like have no trace of being born. What''s more, go back to the tribulation first, and then go to Pill King Continent." Murong Yu thought to himself. , Appeared in the world of Hetu Luoshu. "Master, you have broken through." Qiongtian was cultivating originally, when he felt something strange, he opened his eyes, and then he saw Murong Yu. At this look, Qiongtian''s heart was suddenly shocked. Because he couldn''t understand Murong Yu''s cultivation at all, it was unpredictable. Moreover, Murong Yu''s faint breath made his heart palpitations. "This is the breath of Quasi-God Realm!" Qiong Tian was shocked in his heart. The breath he felt from Murong Yu was also felt from Ao Feng. Moreover, he knew that Murong Yu''s aura was a bit stronger than Ao Feng. In other words, in just a few days, Murong Yu''s strength has increased so terribly, he reached the realm of quasi-god, and completely surpassed Ao Feng. At this moment, Qiongtian really surrendered. Murong Yu nodded, regardless of the horrified sky, his figure flickered, and he came to the vicinity of Ao Feng who was healing. Huh! As soon as Murong Yu approached, Ao Feng suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Murong Yu, then his face was dull. "Quasi-God Realm?" Suddenly, Ao Feng roared, and his whole body violently bounced from the ground, but he was really restrained by Murong Yu. How long is this? Just from a quasi-god realm with only two million dragon powers to five million dragons power? Is that human being? What kind of breakthrough speed is this? In addition to shock, Ao Feng was also injured, and he was deeply hit by Murong Yu. Chapter 787： Shintan advancement King Dan Continent, in the depths. Boom Suddenly, an incomparably powerful breath rose into the sky, shaking the earth, and hitting the sky. At the same time, when the powerful aura erupted, a series of brilliant divine lights also rose into the sky, and the thunder roared, blasting the sky and the earth, shocking the entire Dan King Continent. "What a powerful pill breath. Could it be that some divine pill was born?" The strong men on the Pill King Continent were shocked by this shocking vision for an instant, and they looked at them with horror on their faces. The side where the sky full of gods burst out. "It must be the divine pill that appeared. Even with the sound of rolling thunder, is it the legendary divine calamity pill that appeared?" "Regardless of whether it is a divine calamity pill, it must be a heaven-defying divine pill. Go, hurry over, I''m afraid there will be nothing left." Someone has already stretched out and flew in the direction of the violent gods in the distance. . "Such a sky-defying vision has already attracted the attention of those quasi-god-level powerhouses. We may not get the **** pill after we have passed, but on the contrary, we will be killed." Someone said worryingly. "The courageous starved to death, the treasure was born, and the virtuous lived in it. Maybe the **** pill is mine. What are you afraid of?" Suddenly, the entire Pill King Continent, regardless of strength, rushed to the side where the **** pill was born. At the same time, a crack suddenly opened in the void surrounding the Dan King Continent. A figure stepped out of the crack. This person is Murong Yu. "It''s just right, no matter what kind of pill, I will definitely get it." Murong Yu looked at the dazzling divine light in the distance, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a mysterious smile appeared on his face. At the same time, he stepped out one step at a time, turning into a stream of light and rushing to the place where the **** pill appeared. At this time, Murong Yu, after breaking through to the quasi-god realm, not only treated Ao Feng''s injury, but also helped him recover to the peak realm. At the same time, he has successfully survived the catastrophe. Murong Yu''s strength after crossing the robbery was a bit stronger than before. He has the confidence to compete with Ji and others, one is longer and shorter. This is a ruin of a building, originally it is unknown how many people have searched it. But nothing was found. And at this time, the splendid divine light came out from under this ruined earth, and the divine light soared into the sky. "It''s a rich pill scent." At this time, there were already countless strong people around Shenmang. All of them were breathing the strong fragrance of pill in the air. Even they were shocked to discover that even if they were just breathing the scent of these medicinal pills, their strength seemed to be improved a little. The physical body has been tempered to become stronger. Although not much, don''t forget, this is just the faint breath of the **** pill. "Only the fragrance of the medicine pill can have such an effect. If I can get this pill, can my strength skyrocket to the realm of quasi-god? Or even directly into a god?" Among the crowd, the strong faces showed greed. Zhishi looked at the center of the ruins. However, no one dared to approach the ruins half a step. Because, before them, several strong men have stood in the void in front of the void. Ji, the lord of the fairy palace, the holy gate and the holy masters are ten. Ten quasi-god level powerhouses. Among them, the four major forces of the Immortal Alliance each have a quasi-god. In addition to Queji, there are two quasi-god levels in the Shenmeng. The remaining three quasi-gods do not belong to the gods or the powerhouses of the Immortal Realm Alliance. It is a super old monster hidden in the fairy world. "Ten quasi gods!" One by one, the super powerhouses looked at the stone man floating in the void, with a look of horror on their faces. The aura that came out of Ji and them was too strong, and it was so strong that they did not dare to approach. And this is the reason why they didn''t deliberately release the quasi-god aura, otherwise, within a hundred million li, those strong in the realm of Immortal Venerable would not dare to approach. After all, those are ten quasi gods. Under the ruins, the splendid light became more and more dazzling. The breath is also getting stronger and stronger, this is the relationship between the time when the **** pill is getting closer and closer to the real birth. "You want to grab the **** pill with my Immortal Realm Alliance?" Immortal Palace Palace Master Lu Ran glanced at Ji and the others, and said lightly. Among the ten quasi-gods, the Immortal Realm Alliance occupies four. Except for the three quasi-gods in the League of Gods, the rest are casual cultivators, fighting on their own, not opponents of the Immortal League. In other words, here, the strength of the Immortal Realm Alliance is the most powerful. When facing foreign enemies, the four of them were unanimous in the outside world. Of course, if they are really consistent, it doesn''t necessarily matter. But at the very least, they are now united together. "Could it be that you still want to swallow the **** pill by yourself?" Ji put his hands behind his back, without saying a word, not even looking at Lu Ran. However, a quasi-god realm powerhouse beside him coldly snorted, looking at the palace master with disdain. "Treasures, virtuous people live." The other three quasi-god realm powerhouses glanced at each other, and then nodded. They are temporarily united together. After all, they are all casual cultivators. It is a situation that you will lose when you are facing the God League or the Immortal League, and you may even be killed. As for how they are divided after they get the pill? These are funerals. auzw.com Demon Sect Sect Master Tu Wanxue''s eyes flickered, and a flicker of coldness faded away: "Do you mean that you have snatched it by your own means now?" While speaking, the Demon Sect''s Sect Master violently shot out circles of extremely violent aura, shaking in all directions, sweeping everything. boom! boom! boom! The horrible breath broke out, and immediately swept in all directions like a tide of the situation, and immediately hit the nearby people with greedy faces. Suddenly, some of the weaker people directly shocked the demon sect''s aura into blood mist. Even though some people were not dead, they were sprayed with blood and seriously injured. "Retreat, retreat quickly." Everyone was horrified, and one by one spread out their bodies and violently withdrew towards the far side. "Is this the power of the quasi-god? It''s so powerful!" A mid-term Immortal Venerable looked at the Demon Sect Sect Master and the others with horror, involuntarily spouting blood. Ordinary mid-term immortal venerable is just two million dragon powers. Even the aura of a quasi-god realm powerhouse couldn''t resist. "What a terrifying aura, this is still the case when they didn''t fight. If they fight, I''m afraid the entire Pill King Continent will be destroyed, right?" Some people continued to back out with ugly expressions. After seeing the terrifying aura of the Sect Master of the Demon Sect, they all knew how small they were. "Tu Wanxue, put away your breath. Everyone is a quasi-god, so you just frighten those mortals." One of the three casual cultivators called Zhou Nan, said the quasi-god lightly. The same is the realm of quasi-gods, the aura of the master of the demon sect has no effect on them at all. The Sect Master of the Demon Sect snorted coldly, and he really took back his breath. Now they are not easy to do it, otherwise once they do it, others will benefit from the fisherman. It would be better to wait until the birth of the **** pill and grab it directly. They believe that with the strength of the four of them, they can definitely **** and obtain the **** pill. "It''s so lively, it seems that I''m not too late." At this moment, a chuckle came from afar. Everyone turned their heads and looked, only to see a young man with strong black clothes stepping into the sky from a distant sky. A step across hundreds of millions of time and space, and soon came to the void above everyone''s head, slowly walking towards the ruins. "An early fairy emperor? Haha" At the beginning, everyone was surprised when they saw the youth stepping into the air, thinking that it was something powerful. But when the young people approached, they couldn''t help but laugh out loud, looking at the young men in black with contemptuous eyes. "A fairy emperor, kid, do you think you are a quasi-god? Get out of here." "Haha, laughed at me? Boy, did you come from that mountain? Do you think you are invincible in the world?" "The arrogant second-generation ancestor is nothing. He can''t live or die." "Send to death." Everyone looked at the black-clothed youth in the void with mocking, disdain, and contempt, but the black-clothed youth''s face also showed disdain. However, not everyone in the crowd looked at the black-clothed youth with contempt. Among them, some people looked at him with horrified eyes. "The lord''s strength has broken through to the beginning of the fairy emperor. What realm has his true strength reached? Has it reached the realm of quasi-god?" Sun Haoshan looked at Murong Yu with fiery eyes, wishing to rise to the sky and rush to Murong Yu. Asked before. At the same time, Nangong Jun, Nangong Longfeng and others all looked at Murong Yu with horror. They knew that before coming to King Pill Continent, Murong Yu was only in the middle stage of Xianjun. But at that time Murong Yu had the power of more than two million earth dragons. And now that he has raised three small realms, from the fairy monarch to the fairy emperor, Murong Yu''s strength will definitely skyrocket. Everyone looked at Murong Yu with a look of expectation on his face. They all know that Murong Yu is now appearing in front of Ji and the others in an open manner, he is about to fight a battle. "I don''t know if the lord can kill the powerhouse of the Quasi-God Realm? Really look forward to it." The bodies of Sun Haoshan and others trembled slightly, excited. "Murong Yu!" When everyone despised Murong Yu, a voice with endless killing intent and endless resentment came from the crowd. At the same time, a figure rose into the air, step by step, stepping on a large piece of void and slowly walking towards Murong Yu. The young man in black in the void is Murong Yu. Hearing someone calling his name, Murong Yu couldn''t help but stunned, and then his face showed a bright smile: "Jiao Li, it''s been a long time. Are you still not addicted to the previous abuse? Now you are going to send it again. Torment me?" The person who rose to the sky was Jiao Li, the deputy leader of the Shenmeng. At this time, his strength has broken through the realm of the late Supreme Immortal Venerable, the power of more than three million earth dragons. Chapter 788： Kill Jiao Li, win? Hearing Murong Yu''s words, Jiao Li instantly became violent. Since the first time he met Murong Yu, he was in bad luck every time he met Murong Yu. Murong Yu, who was most hated by Jiao Li, almost killed him at the time. He robbed him of the origin power of the cultivation realm, and deprived him of the qualifications of the executioner, and made him become Waste. Although Murong Yu didn''t kill him, he was finally rescued by Ji. He even raised his cultivation base for him, allowing him to reach the realm of the late immortal venerable, and even more so that he became the deputy leader of the God League, with one person under ten thousand, covering the sky with one hand. It can even be said that in the immortal world, a slap with full strength is greater than Jiao Li. However, the stronger the strength and the greater the full force, the stronger Jiao Li hates Murong Yu. How about even if the cultivation base reaches the sky? What if one person is below ten thousand people? The shame Murong Yu gave him at the beginning always hovered in his heart. Moreover, only he knew that this seemingly infinite deputy leader of the League of Gods was actually just a dog of Ji. Ji wants him to die today, he will definitely not survive tomorrow. "Murong Yu, you will definitely die today." Jiao Li gritted his teeth and looked at Murong Yu, with an extremely resentful look in his eyes. The look in his eyes is even more creepy than Ao Feng, who is a giant snake. "You want to kill me?" Murong Yu looked at Jiao Li with a surprised look, with a very surprised look, his eyes full of disdain. Seeing the rich disdain in Murong Yu''s eyes, Jiao Li suddenly became angry. He roared, and crushed the void under his feet with one foot, turning into a stream of light, and slaughtered towards Murong Yu. In this process, Jiao Li raised his strength to the limit, gathered all his fists, broke the sky with one punch, and blasted away at Murong Yu. "Give me to die!" Jiao Li shouted, his face grim, he seemed to have seen Murong Yu blasted into blood with his own punch. At the same time, in the crowd, many people showed disdain in their eyes. Jiao Li is a late immortal venerable, and Murong Yu is just an early immortal emperor, and the two are not even a bit weaker in strength. In the eyes of many people, Murong Yu was dead. However, Sun Haoshan and others were excited. They all knew Murong Yu''s strength well that Jiao Li was bound to die. "Murong Yu?" At this moment, the swordsman Ji and others over the ruins also looked at Murong Yu. Greed appeared in each of his eyes. Murong Yu had Hetu Luoshu on his body, which was a treasure they all wanted. Even Ji is full of greed in his heart. However, none of them did it. They all have scruples, not Murong Yu, but other quasi-god-level powerhouses around them. They all know that once they do it, others will definitely do it. Then the world will be in chaos. Moreover, Murong Yu owns the Hetu Luoshu, and his strength is not bad. The most important thing is that he can hide in the Hetu Luoshu world at any time. Once they entered the world of Hetu Luoshu, Ji and others could not find Murong Yu at all. They all know the power of Hetu Luoshu. At this time, the Immortal Palace Master Lu Ran looked at Murong Yu with indifferent eyes, but underneath his indifferent eyes there was a fierce murderous intent and a trace of regret. He is regretting. Yes, he was regretting, why didn''t he regret killing Murong Yu earlier? If he had taken the shot earlier, maybe Hetu Luoshu would be his. Because, in the entire fairy world, he was the first to discover that Murong Yu was pregnant with Hetu Luoshu. Moreover, at that time, Murong Yu''s strength was low, and Xian Gong could kill him by himself. However, for various reasons, Immortal Palace was still unable to win Murong Yu. By now, Murong Yu''s wings were already hard, and they wanted to get the Hetu Luoshu, but they had a lot of difficulty. "You Ji saved you that day, and Ji is next to him today. I want to see if he can save your life again?" Murong Yu sneered and glanced at Ji from the corner of his eye. It''s just that Ji''s face has not changed a bit, just looking at this side faintly, it seems that he is just a bystander. Murong Yu was a little bit disdainful of this. This thing is like this, just pretending to be forced. "I want to see if I kill Jiao Li, would you still be so indifferent?" Murong Yu sneered. At this time, Jiao Li''s fist had collapsed to Murong Yu''s face. "Give me to die." Jiao Li roared angrily, and the terrifying force exploded fiercely. If it were to be replaced by an ordinary early fairy emperor, I am afraid that it would have been blasted into powder. However, Murong Yu was not an ordinary early emperor, but a quasi god. "I can''t help myself." Murong Yu smiled indifferently, and shot out with a punch. Jiao Li sneered, his fist accelerated towards Murong Yu, as if he had already seen Murong Yu''s blow. "Jiao Li, didn''t you want to die? I will fulfill you now." Murong Yu said suddenly. When Jiao Li sneered, his power suddenly exploded. auzw.com "Not good!" At this moment, a cold light flashed in the eyes of Ji, who was originally indifferent, and he cried out inwardly. Just when he wanted to shoot boom! Murong Yu''s divine fist had already arrived first, and he hit Jiao Li''s body with a punch. After the earth-shattering loud noise, Jiao Li was directly blasted into powder and disappeared between the heavens and the earth, without even leaving a drop of blood, and his soul was blasted into powder by Murong Yu, completely dead. "This?" Seeing this scene, the faces of the people around showed extremely shocked expressions. In fact, Murong Yu''s punch did not explode much power. But it''s not only the eruption of powerful force that can cause shock. An early Xianzun punched and killed a late-stage Xianzun with more than three million earth dragon powers, and there was no scum left. This kind of shock was even stronger. "There is not even scum left behind with a punch? Isn''t that true?" Every strong man was shocked, but he couldn''t believe it in his heart. Although they could not believe it, they knew that their eyes did not deceive themselves. Because they really saw that Jiao Li was beaten by Murong Yu with a punch. Directly annihilate between heaven and earth! If there is **** in this world, if there are ghosts, Jiao Li can''t even do ghosts. When everyone was shocked, the expressions of the Immortal Palace Master and others couldn''t help but change slightly. With their strength, Jiao Li can be easily killed. But Jiao Li, who was unable to fight, was annihilated with a punch and disappeared directly, leaving no scum. "What kind of power is this? Is he stronger than me?" Demon Sect Sect Master Tu Wanxue''s eyes flashed fiercely, but his heart was a little shocked. "It can''t be stronger than me. It''s just an early stage Immortal Venerable, isn''t it even stronger than Quasi-God?" The Palace Master of the Heavenly Punishment Palace was thinking, frowning slightly. "It must be some method he used, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to be so clean and neat." The Holy Door Holy Master also frowned slightly. No matter what the situation is, Murong Yu''s punch out of it restrained most of the people present, and even the Immortal Palace Master and others looked at them with equal eyes. It should be noted that before Murong Yu slammed this punch, although they also looked at Murong Yu, they only looked at him with ant-like, high eyes. And now, they have promoted Murong Yu to the same level of existence, which is worth looking at each other. "Huh?" Just when Murong Yu felt the gazes of the people around him, and his heart was dark and refreshing, he saw a group of invisible power floating from the place where Jiao Li was bombarded and rushed towards Ji Bian. . Murong Yu frowned slightly, sticking out his big hand, and grabbing at those forces right away. However, those forces disappeared in place with a very fast "shoo", and finally submerged into Ji''s body. "What kind of power is this?" Murong Yu frowned as he looked at Ji with a slight frown, pondering in his heart. "Young Master, that is divine power. God can have power. It''s just too weak." At this moment, He Tu''s voice suddenly rang in Murong Yu''s ears. Murong Yu''s body suddenly shook: "Is it actually a divine power? Is that Ji''s power?" Divine power is the power that gods can possess, just like immortal power, it can only be possessed first, and mortals cannot possess it. The difference between divine power and immortal power is the difference between immortal power and mortal power. No matter how powerful Xian Yuan Li is, it is not an opponent of divine power. Because of the level and nature, the divine power can kill any immortal power in seconds. This is why Ji''s strength is so powerful. Even if Ji is a fallen god, even if he doesn''t have a godhead, even if he is just a quasi **** now. But after all, he was once a god, and he also has magical powers. Even if this divine power is very weak, the weak is negligible for the divine man. But this is not the **** realm, but the fairy realm. In the fairy world, even quasi gods have no divine power, and Ji who possesses divine power is definitely the strongest. If it wasn''t for Ji''s divine power to be very weak, otherwise he would have already swept the fairy world with his strength. "Could it be that Ji used divine power to improve Jiao Li''s strength?" Murong Yu thought in his heart, his eyes narrowed slightly, and looked towards Ji. Ji''s face at this time had already returned to plain. In fact, at the moment when Jiao Li was killed, his face only slightly changed. "I killed your deputy leader, don''t you say anything?" Murong Yu looked at Ji and laughed suddenly. "It''s just a waste. If you die, you will die." Ji said indifferently. At the same time, he even looked at Murong Yu and said, "If you are willing to join the League of Gods, you can immediately become the deputy leader of the League of Gods, with one person under one person and over ten thousand people, and power over the world." Hearing this, not only Murong Yu was taken aback, but also the Immortal Palace Master and others were taken aback. Everyone looked at Ji with incomprehensible expressions, and they didn''t know what Ji had made. Chapter 789： Pill injection "Although Murong Yu is only in the realm of the early immortal emperor, his strength is probably no less than the realm of quasi-shenzhen. Moreover, he also has the Hetu Luoshu. If he takes refuge in the gods, the strength of the gods will skyrocket. By then, our fairyland The Alliance is afraid that he will never be allowed to join the League of Gods. Demon Sect Sect Master Tu Wanxue thought in his heart, and at the same time glanced at each other with the other three, and they all found the fleeting light in the other''s eyes. The four of them have the same mentality. Never let Murong Yu join the League of Gods. "Hahaji, do you want Murong Yuren? Or do you want his Hetu Luoshu?" The holy door holy master smiled at Ji haha, and then pretended to say casually. He glanced at Murong Yu from the corner of his eyes while speaking. It seems to be reminding Murong Yu not to join the League of Gods, otherwise it will be meat buns and dogs that will never go back. "Hetu Luoshu?" Ji laughed disdainfully, and continued: "Do you think I''m just like you guys? What kind of treasure I haven''t seen in God Realm? Hetu Luoshu is okay, but it is It''s just an ordinary thing. As long as I return to the God Realm, I can obtain any magic weapon, and the same is true of magic weapons that are countless times more powerful than Hetu Luoshu." Hearing this, everyone was taken aback. Only then did they remember that Ji was a fallen **** from the God Realm. Although this guy has fallen, it is hard to guarantee that he is not a super existence of some great power in the gods. Once he ascends again and returns to the God Realm, he might get countless treasures as he said. The most important thing is that in the entire fairy world, perhaps only Ji knows what the real **** world is like. They had only heard of the existence of the God Realm, and it was indeed a bun. Murong Yu''s face also showed a look of surprise. Of course, this is just what he pretended on purpose. In fact, he was constantly sneering in his heart. "Hetu Luoshu is just an ordinary treasure?" Murong Yu sneered at this. Is the treasure in his hand an ordinary treasure? Hetu Luoshu? Universe Yin and Yang Ding? Or Qiankun Bow and Shaking Arrow? The Hetu Luoshu alone is known as the world''s most wonderful book, and few treasures can match it. Indeed, Hetu Luoshu can attack, defend, teleport, accelerate time, and it is even more like a real world. Just ask, what treasures under the sky are comparable to Hetu Luoshu? "Furthermore, as long as you join the League of Gods, I guarantee that you can ascend in the daytime and become a 100% god. As long as you destroy the Immortal Realm Alliance and unify the Immortal Realm, we will ascend to the Immortal Realm together." "Exterminate the Immortal Realm Alliance and unify the Immortal Realm?" Murong Yu became silent in his heart. He became even more suspicious of Ji''s formation of the Shenmeng. This cargo was originally a fallen god, why does he want to unify the fairy world? In front of the gods, an immortal realm is just a low-level plane, and he won''t even look at it twice, let alone take pains to unify. "Could it be that there will be great benefits after unifying the immortal world? Just like the cultivation world, the immortal world has its origin? After refining the origin of the immortal world, you can freely enter and leave the immortal world, and even teleport to the gods?" Murong Yu vaguely grasped in his heart. Something, but in the end nothing was caught. He only knew now that if the immortal world were to be unified, it would definitely be of great benefit to Ji. And this is what Murong Yu didn''t want to see. "Even if it''s good, it''s mine. All **** alliances, all immortal alliances will stand aside." Murong Yu said with a sneer in his heart. "Is it really possible to fly in the day?" Murong Yu''s face showed a touch of emotion. Ji nodded: "It''s just becoming a god, no big deal. I''m a god." The faces of the Immortal Palace Master, Zhou Nan and others were moved. What are they fighting for here? It''s nothing more than some **** pills, some **** pills that can increase their chances of becoming gods. If Ji can really make them ascend in the daytime, then what is the point of them still competing with others for the pill? It would be better to go directly to Ji. Seeing the looks of other people, Murong Yu''s heart sank, and he immediately looked at Ji with a sneer: "You used to be a good god, but don''t forget that you are a **** who was reborn after your fall. If becoming a **** is really as light as you said. What are you doing in the immortal realm? Would you be willing to be a quasi-god instead of returning to the realm to become a true God?" "If I guessed correctly, you probably don''t even have a godhead? You want to ascend without a godhead? You are a three-year-old kid." Ji''s face suddenly changed, and a cold and terrifying murderous intent spread out, suppressing Murong Yu. At the same time, the others were shocked and reacted. "If I want to ascend, it''s just a matter of thinking." The murderous aura was cold and rushed in front of Murong Yu. Just when Murong Yu wanted to block these murderous auras, these murderous auras disappeared like a tide. Ji also regained his indifferent appearance. Hehe everyone sneered, no one believed Ji''s nonsense. Moreover, all the people present are old and cunning, they would rather believe in themselves than others. Believe what Ji said, it would be better to believe the medicine they seized. At least the pill will not deceive them. For a while, everyone was silent. But the golden light under the ruins became more and more dazzling, the golden light dazzling. "He Tu, do you know what kind of pill the following pill is?" Murong Yu Chuanyin said to He Tu. auzw.com "I don''t know." Hetu answered very simply. "However, the grade of this pill should not be low, maybe it is really a divine calamity pill. If it is a divine calamity pill, you must grab it." "What is the use of no Pozun Pill and only Divine Tribulation Pill?" Murong Yu said silently. Without Pozun Pill, it would be impossible to increase the power of the Chaos Saint Sect powerhouse. And if there were not enough Immortal Venerables, Shengzong would not be the opponent of the Alliance of the Immortal Realm and the Alliance of the Immortal Realm, let alone destroying the Alliance of the Immortal Realm and the Alliance of the Immortal Realm to unify the immortal realm. " "Young Master, do you think you will immediately ascend to the Divine Tribulation after going through the Divine Tribulation?" He Tu didn''t say anything, but suddenly asked a question that seemed to be irrelevant. "Isn''t it?" Murong Yu asked suspiciously. "No, although it''s not like before the cultivation world soars, you usually have to climb the ladder to open the immortal gate. But one thing is the same. It will not immediately ascend to the **** realm after crossing the catastrophe." "How to say? Is there a period of transformation here too?" Murong Yu suddenly became interested. When I was in the realm of cultivation, I climbed the ladder and blasted through the immortal gate, and then entered the metamorphosis stage and converted my immortal body. After being transformed from a mortal body into a fairy body, you can fly into a fairy. Is it the same after crossing the divine calamity, there is a process of transforming the body? "That''s not the case. After passing through the divine calamity, there is no transformation period. In fact, after passing through the divine calamity, you can fly to the divine realm as long as you want. Because whether it is condensing the divine rank or transforming the divine body, it can only be in the divine realm. However, , The strong after passing through the divine calamity are much stronger than the average late stage immortal venerable, and the worst strength is in the realm of quasi-god." Murong Yu''s heart moved, and a smile suddenly appeared on his face, saying: That is to say, as long as there are a large number of people in the holy sect after the divine calamity, they can still stay in the gods, and their strength is stronger than that of the immortal. , Are all quasi gods? " Murong Yu burst out laughing. In this case, it is indeed much better than Pozun Pill. Pozun Dan can only promote a person to the realm of Immortal Venerable, while Divine Tribulation Dan can make a person directly rush to the realm of Quasi-God. How much difference is there between Quasi-God and Xianzun? The power of millions of earth dragons is the gap. Moreover, in the immortal world, as long as the immortal emperor can trigger a divine calamity, there is no need to wait for the realm of immortal sovereign. "Pill of robbery. No matter what, you must **** it." Murong Yu looked at the ruins in front of him, his thoughts flickered. Boom Suddenly, the golden light from the ruins exploded fiercely, the golden light became more and more dazzling, and everyone''s eyes closed involuntarily. At the same time, a black shadow violently soared from under the ruins and shot towards the sky, trying to escape from here. call out! call out! call out! Almost at the same time, a group of black shadows continuously shot away from under the ruins and shot out in all directions. Some are bottles of pill, and some are simply pill shining with gods. Suddenly, the fragrance of pill medicine filled the entire Pill King Continent. "This is the Pill of the Living Dead? As long as the soul is still there, only one pill is needed to restore the physical body and reach the peak of the lifetime without any loss." Suddenly, a late stage immortal venerable grabbed a blast from his side. After passing a pill, he burst out laughing. "Bloodthirsty pill!" "Emperor Pill!" All these flying out are all kinds of best medicine. The sky is everywhere, countless. Murong Yu was taken aback and felt something was wrong. This place is like a fountain of pill medicine, all kinds of pill medicine are constantly being sprayed out? However, whether he is right or not, these pills should not be used for nothing. Murong Yu snorted coldly, reached out his big hand and grabbed it. The big hand swelled in the wind, covering half of the sky over the sky, and immediately grabbed it. Suddenly, hundreds of elixirs were directly caught by Murong Yu. Without looking at it, Murong Yu collected these pills into the world of Hetu Luoshu, and then reached out again with his big hands, grabbing the pills that were frantically fleeing in all directions. At the same time, people in the entire Pill King Continent were like this, and they began to frantically capture these pills. Even Ji is the same. However, during this process, the feeling of something wrong in Murong Yu''s heart grew stronger. Immediately, he grabbed and photographed the sprayed pills while looking at Ji. Although Ji, like other people, constantly grasped the pill in the void. However, Murong Yu noticed that he was too casual. The spirit doesn''t seem to be in these pills, and his full service mind is almost under the ruins. The ruins at this time were still spraying out all kinds of heaven-defying pill, just like a clear spring, endless. Could this be the storage room of the former Danzong? Chapter 790： Divine Tribulation Pill, get it As Murong Yu said, he didn''t care at all about the pill that was blown out. Just as Murong Yu said, he has nothing now, and wanting to return to the God Realm is not what he said. Without a godhead, he can only be regarded as a **** before, and now he is no longer a god, and he is not qualified to be a god. Only when there is a godhead in the body can you become a god. And if you want to condense the godhead, you need to go through the divine calamity again, and then you can sense the **** realm, and then you can fly to the **** realm, and then condense the godhead again. It''s just that Shenjie is not so easy. Even if Ji was once a god, he did not have full confidence to survive the divine calamity. Therefore, in order to be foolproof, he must obtain the Divine Tribulation Pill. There are a total of ninety-nine-eighty-one divine calamities, one layer is more horrible than one. If you can survive the divine calamity, you will surely be able to ascend into a god, if you can''t, your soul will fly away, and you won''t even be a ghost. call out! Suddenly, among the ten thousand pills, an unusually bright golden light shot out fiercely. Mixed in countless pills, lased towards the sky. "Divine Tribulation Power. Divine Tribulation Pill!" At this moment, Ji was excited. The big hand protruded fiercely, and then slammed into the golden light. Even if it is just a divine calamity pill, it can resist a heavy divine calamity. Overcoming the divine calamity without damage, the end is extremely powerful. As long as you only get a pill of Divine Tribulation, you can increase the chance of becoming a God by one-eighty-one. Divine Tribulation Pill, Ji will get it. It''s just that when Ji took the shot, Murong Yu, who had been paying attention to him, also did it. "The power of Jie Lei, is this the legendary Divine Tribulation Pill?" Murong Yu was also excited. He needs Divine Tribulation Pill, not too much, just one pill is enough. Just one pellet can be manufactured in batches by virtue of the terrifying nature of the Yin-Yang Ding. As long as you get a divine calamity pill, the Primordial Chaos Sect can unify the immortal realm, and it will be the overlord of the immortal realm. Huh, huh, huh At the moment Ji and Murong Yu started their hands, several other quasi-god realm experts also started at the same time. Both reached out their big hands and grabbed the pill that rose to the sky. They are like Murong Yu, always paying attention to Ji. "Asshole." Seeing these people taking action at the same time, Ji couldn''t help but furious. In an instant, he raised his power to the limit. After a loud bang, violent power erupted from him, annihilating a large area of ??void, and bombarding Murong Yu and others like a torrent. Ji was the first to do it. He knew that to get the Divine Tribulation Pill today, it would definitely be a **** battle. "What a powerful aura, at least the power of more than six million earth dragons." Feeling the terrifying aura erupting from Ji, Murong Yu couldn''t help but feel a little excited. Facing the excitement of the super-powerful, a strong fighting spirit continued to rise from the bottom of Murong Yu''s heart. At this moment, he even had the crazy idea of ??competing against Ji. However, he suppressed this idea as soon as it appeared, and now it is not a big battle, but to rob God of Tribulation Pill. Scoff Ji Kuang''s extremely violent power swept away, and the ejected pills couldn''t withstand the terrible impact, and they were shattered in the first place. "Quit" After seeing Ji''s burst of power, many experts in the realm of Immortal Venerable around the ruins, their faces pale and unfolded, they retreated violently. Boom At the same time that Ji started, the two quasi-gods of Shenmeng also started. A quasi-god named Song Han exploded with terrifying power, and blasted over the nearest Murong Yu. Everything happened in an instant, and their hands hadn''t caught the divine calamity pill for a short time. "Looking for death!" Murong Yu couldn''t help being furious when he saw Song Han actually attacked himself. At the same time, another quasi-god of the League of Gods also slammed the Demon Sect Sect Master Tu Wanxue on the other side. Murong Yu shouted angrily, instead of counterattacking Song Han, but with a flickering figure, he rushed towards the divine calamity pill. During this process, his power was increased to the extreme, and the pitch-black, huge phantom light wings appeared on his back, shining fierce aura. With a fierce fan of the phantom''s wings, Murong Yu rushed towards the divine calamity pill. The speed is so fast, even a bit faster than the first Ji who shot. "roll!" Seeing Murong Yu''s speed so fast, everyone''s expressions suddenly changed. Ji yelled, punched out fiercely, shattering hundreds of millions of time and space, and then blasted Murong Yu. At the same time, the palace lord of the Immortal Palace, the palace lord of the Heavenly Punishment Palace, etc. also exploded with powerful force, swiftly blasting Murong Yu. auzw.com The eight quasi gods all blasted towards Murong Yu. With such a powerful lineup, even if Murong Yu''s strength is overwhelming, his expression has changed drastically. "Dou Zi Jue, twice the combat power." "Bloodthirsty pill, increase your combat power by ten times." Murong Yu was not chaotic when he was in danger, and used the fighting word formula, and even swallowed a bloodthirsty pill. In an instant, his strength exploded several times. With a "swish", Murong Yu stepped out and disappeared in place. Rumbling The moment he disappeared, the full blow of the eight quasi-gods blasted into the void where Murong Yu had stood before. A terrifying force exploded violently, and the void within a radius of a hundred million li was directly annihilated by bombardment, and a huge black hole appeared and even the turbulence of space was blown out. Murong Yu stepped hundreds of millions of miles in one step, and rushed directly to the divine calamity pill that shot out, trying to escape from King Pill Continent. After a big copy, he took it in his hand. boom! boom! boom! Although the Divine Tribulation Pill was held by Murong Yu in his hands, it burst out with a powerful force that constantly impacted Murong Yu, wanting to break free of his power. The powerful force made Murong Yu not only look surprised. "Xianzun''s late stage? Actually reached the power of three million earth dragons?" Murong Yu looked at the divine calamity pill in the palm of his hand, with a look of surprise on his face. This is the first time he has encountered such a powerful pill, and this pill can also use a powerful force to attack. It was a general late stage Immortal Venerable, and he couldn''t catch up with the Divine Tribulation Pill, let alone control it. Of course, Murong Yu is not an ordinary late immortal. "Even if you have the power of the Quasi-God Realm, in my hands, even the dragon has to be held for me, and the tiger is also lying on me." Murong Yu sneered, and the powerful power came out from his body. Shenjie Dan was sealed. Then he threw it directly into the world of Hetu Luoshu. Rumbling After all this was done, the attack containing the anger of Ji and others rushed to Murong Yu''s rear. Murong Yu smiled, and the black phantom light wings spread out like a dark cloud covering a large area of ??void. With a fierce fan, Murong Yu rose into the sky and appeared in the void hundreds of millions of miles away, once again avoiding the attacks of Ji and others. "Murong Yu, leave the Divine Tribulation Pill." Ji shouted, stepping in the air, and chased him straight to Murong Yu. During this process, his strength continued to rise to the point where he quickly surpassed the power of seven million earth dragons, punching out one after another, trying to kill Murong Yu. "Sure enough, it is a divine calamity pill." The faces of the holy gate holy master and others showed a hot expression. Why did they stay behind the fairy world and not ascend? It is because they are not sure to survive the tribulation. And now there is a Divine Tribulation Pill, even if there is only one Divine Tribulation Pill, it has also increased their chance of becoming a **** by one-eighty-one. The probability of one in eighty-one seems to be extremely small, and it is of no use at all. But this is very important to them. If they crossed the calamity and survived the previous eighty-one heavenly realms, but their power was exhausted, and all the magic weapons on their bodies were exhausted, what would they use to cross the calamity? Can only die under the most powerful last heavy catastrophe. However, if they have a divine calamity pill, as long as they swallow a divine calamity pill, then they can directly ignore the last heavy calamity and survive the divine calamity. Therefore, even if it is only a one-in-eighty chance, sometimes it can determine their life or death. "Kill him." Everyone was fierce, and they killed Murong Yu. Although Murong Yu had increased his strength several times, he still felt a little frightened in the face of ten quasi-gods who rushed over. Ten quasi-gods, the power is really terrifying. Murong Yu would never be afraid of any one person, but they swarmed up and Murong Yu had no interest in accompany them crazy. Of course, if Murong Yu had a stronger power of a million dragons, he would definitely fight these people. Only now, he doesn''t need to fight these people anymore. Because his goal has been achieved. At this moment, as long as he leaves here, and then creates a large number of Pills for Crossing Tribulation, the power of the Holy Sect can sweep everything and unify the immortal world. "A group of lunatics, I just got a divine calamity pill, maybe more divine calamity pills will be sprayed out. You have ten people, even if you kill me, there is only one divine calamity pill, which is doomed to you Only one of them can get the Divine Tribulation Pill. Moreover, you can''t kill me with your strength." "If it were me, I would give up the hunt and go back. Maybe there will be more Divine Tribulation Pills appearing." Murong Yu''s voice was cold, and it spread out from afar, his voice full of cold killing intent. "Stop talking nonsense, leave the Divine Tribulation Pill, you go. Or you die, the Divine Tribulation Pill is still mine." Ji rushed up, invincible in the world, and blasted Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s face showed disdain, and when he was about to rush up to try Ji Lili, suddenly, a voice and a message appeared in his mind. "Hahaha" Murong Yu couldn''t help laughing wildly. He knew that he was getting closer and closer to Unifying Immortal Realm. And he also knew that this immortal overlord must be him. Chapter 791： Disaster "I''m not playing with you anymore, you guys are having fun." Murong Yu suddenly said, then stretched out and flew towards the far convenience. For him, the purpose of coming to King Dan''s mainland this time has been achieved. Obtaining a divine calamity pill can long ago be countless quasi-god powerhouses of the Primordial Chaos Sect. Even if there were any **** pill born in King Pill Continent, it was not important to Murong Yu. What if there is a **** Gedan? What if there is a divine calamity pills? That''s only a small amount. Without Universe Yin Yang Ding, there are just as many as they have, unlike Murong Yu who can manufacture them in large quantities. And just now, Murong Yu received a piece of news that a penalty person appeared. Murong Yu''s current power of 5 million earth dragons, if he continues to control a few cultivation worlds, his strength will become stronger, and he will be more sure to kill Ji and the others. However, what made Murong Yu helpless was that when he wanted to leave, Ji chased him up. During this process, he kept blasting and killing, and Murong Yu had no chance to enter the world of Hetu Luoshu. Murong Yu was on fire: "Ji, you bastards, there is a way to chase and kill me alone? There must be all kinds of **** pill appearing in the Dan King Continent." Ji just snorted, still chasing him up. However, the other three three quasi-gods hesitated and stopped chasing them. In fact, even if they chase down and kill Murong Yu, they may not be able to obtain the Divine Tribulation Pill, so it is better to stay in the Pill King Continent, and there may be a chance to obtain the Divine Tribulation Pill. "You go back to King Dan Continent. I will hunt Murong Yu." The two quasi-god realms that Ji Chuanyin gave to the Shenmeng, and then he chased them up alone. "How? Do we want to hunt down?" The four Sect Masters of the Demon Sect communicated with each other. "Murong Yu has Hetu Luoshu. It is difficult to kill him. This time is the best chance. Once you miss this opportunity, it will be difficult to kill him in the future. I suggest that you continue to hunt down, even if not for Hetu. Luo Shu, Murong Yu must be killed as well. This person''s strength has grown too terrifying." The Immortal Palace Lord said murderously. "Even if we can kill Murong Yu, I''m afraid we won''t get the Hetu Luoshu, nor the Divine Tribulation Pill. Our goal is to become a god! Don''t forget, our lifespan is also limited." The Lord said in a deep voice. He does not recommend hunting down Murong Yu. Tong Qing, the lord of the Heavenly Punishment Palace, looked at the other three, and then said lightly: "I agree with Liu Bai''s opinion. Our goal is to become gods. If we can''t become gods, what if we get the Hetu Luoshu world? He can help us. Is it a god?" Hetu Luoshu is the world''s first strange book. But can he still improve a person''s cultivation? Can a fairy rise into a god? this is impossible. "This is Murong Yu, who was still a mortal boy not long ago. How long has he been on an equal footing with us? If he is given some more time, he will be above us and trample us under our feet. "The Demon Sect Sect Master Tu Wanxue said viciously. Murong Yu''s growth was so fast that they quickly felt a strong threat. "If you are chasing, go chasing. I''m not interested." The Palace Master Tong Qing frowned slightly, and then flickered, and flew back towards the ruins of King Dan Continent. Here, he is the oldest and the one with the least longevity. It can be said that he is close to the end of his life. If he fails to arrive before the deadline, he will run out of life and die. He didn''t want to die, because he had to overcome the catastrophe and become a god. But for Shen Jie, he did not have the slightest confidence. Therefore, he should try to find the Divine Tribulation Pill, the more the better. The Sacred Sect Master groaned for a while, and then flew back. His remaining Shouyuan is similar to Tong Qing, and he doesn''t want to waste time. If he didn''t get the Divine Tribulation Pill this time, then he could only trigger Divine Tribulation before the end of the period. Can he get through? He has no confidence. In the end, only Ji, Tu Wanxue and Lu Ran caught up. At this time, they had already flown out of King Dan''s continent and entered the boundless East China Sea. Murong Yu''s speed is extremely fast, but Ji''s speed is not slow. Murong Yu couldn''t get rid of the three for a while. This made Murong Yu a little depressed. What made him most helpless was the constant bombardment of these three guys, which basically cut off Murong Yu''s chance to enter the world of Hetu Luoshu. "If it''s just one person, even if Ji I am not afraid, I will fight against them. But these three guys are too powerful. Formidable, I am not their opponent at all." Murong Yu was very depressed. "Ao Feng, can you block one person?" Murong Yu asked Ao Feng in Hetu Luoshu World through voice transmission. "I can hold anyone, but I can''t kill them. Moreover, Ji''s strength seems to be stronger than a few days ago. I''m afraid I won''t be able to support it for long." Ao Feng also said helplessly. Murong Yu cursed in his heart, and his heart was a little angry. "If I refine more cultivation world, my strength will be even stronger. However, these guys don''t seem to let me go. Although the fairy world is big, they can''t get rid of them for a while. These guys don''t die. Never stop." Suddenly, Murong Yu''s eyes lit up, and a thought suddenly rushed into his heart: "Ao Feng, in the East China Sea, you are not just a quasi-god-level sea beast, right?" auzw.com "There are not many quasi-god-level sea beasts in the East China Sea, but I am not the only sea beast. Lord, do you mean?" Ao Feng was startled at first, as if he also thought of something. "You seem to have thought of what I am going to do." Murong Yu suddenly laughed, somewhat sinister: "Show me the way to another realm of quasi-god monsters. Well, it''s best to have enemies with you." Ao Feng also smiled sinisterly: "Master, I have a life-and-death opponent, called the mongoose. He is powerful and similar to me. It is the dead opponent of my sea snake clan. He has fought against me for a long time, but he can''t help him. On a continent in the East China Sea, I will take you there now." While speaking, Murong Yu''s mind suddenly showed the location of the mongoose. In the depths of the East China Sea. call out! Murong Yu turned around and shot towards the depths of the East China Sea. "This guy is actually heading toward the depths of the East China Sea? Don''t you know that there are many crises inside?" Palace Master and Demon Sect Sect Master frowned slightly, they knew the horror of these unknown areas. But no matter where Ji Ke is, he is very angry now, he just wants to kill Murong Yu. As long as you get the book of Hetuluo, any divine calamity pill is a cloud. Originally, Ji hadn''t wanted to start with Murong Yu so early. But since Murong Yu had robbed the Divine Tribulation Pill, he was not welcome. Kill Murong Yu and you will get the Hetu Luoshu. He even suspected that Murong Yu had treasures that could be used to manufacture pills in batches. As long as he kills Murong Yu, he can get these treasures. Therefore, today he made up his mind to kill Murong Yu. Even if Murong Yu fled to the ends of the world, he would only kill to the end and never die. "Hey, you three bastards, you will know what regret is after a while." Murong Yu sneered in his heart. Huh In the void, the four figures one after the other, quickly skipped the void, at a terrifying speed, even the void was shaken away. The mongoose is the natural enemy of snakes, and grows like a weasel in the world. But the mongoose is not those low-level weasels, he is an ancient alien from the ancients, and his strength is very powerful. After adulthood, there will be the strength of the Immortal Emperor and even the Immortal Lord. What''s more, there will be a quasi-god level horror. Above the turbulent East China Sea, a huge sea beast soared up into the sky, with a panic expression, and after flying into the sky, it tore away into the distance. Just after the sea beast flew up, the huge sea snake also soared up into the sky, and the sea beast that was heading towards the sky chased after it. The sea beast is just a realm strength of the late immortal emperor. But the sea snake that came out was the realm of Xianzun. The sea snake was so happy in his heart, as long as he swallowed this sea beast, his food today could be considered to have been lost. However, before he was happy, his huge, yellow, hairy hand suddenly protruded from the sky and grabbed him. "Mongoose." In an instant, the sea snake in the realm of Immortal Venerable was stunned, and even the thought of escaping was too late to rise. The huge claws had already been grabbed, and they immediately held down seven inches of the sea snake. Finally, the sea snake reacted. However, his eyes were full of panic, and his huge body trembled even more. When encountering natural enemies and crushing on the realm, the sea beast knew that he was finished. Sure enough, it didn''t take long before a weasel-like monster that was about half a human tall appeared above the sea. Then, he snapped a mouth, and the sea beast of the Immortal Venerable Realm quickly shrank and flew into his mouth, but it was actually swallowed by him. He is exactly the monster of the overlord level of the East China Sea, the mongoose. Boom Just when he swallowed this sea snake, an extremely powerful breath came from the distant sky. "Could it be that idiot Ao Feng again?" Huang Mongoose sneered in his heart, but soon a look of horror appeared on his face. Because he found that not only was one strong attacking coming, there were even three equally powerful and incomparable auras coming quickly. "No, is it because Ao Feng and other quasi-god monsters want to do something to me?" The monk''s face changed drastically. But at this moment, a towering hand smashed hundreds of millions of time and space, and slammed it down at him. The wild mongoose was furious and patted it out with a paw. Rumbling It was Murong Yu who shot the mongoose flying by the powerful force immediately. This palm is his ultimate strength, the strongest attack, and he has swallowed the power of the bloodthirsty pill. How can the unprepared mongoose be his opponent? Chapter 792： Three executors Of course, Murong Yu didn''t mean to kill the mongoose. Although the power of a palm is great, although the mongoose is slapped and flew out with a palm, it is only a slap to fly out. There is no lethality at all. However, being slapped by Murong Yu and flew out, the mongoose was already angry. After smashing a small continent, the mongoose roared, and terrifying power burst out, shaking the sky and the earth, destroying the sky and the earth. With a "swish", the wild mongoose turned into a touch of yellow divine light, and it rushed towards Murong Yu. "Haha, Ji, Lu Ran, this barren mongoose will be handed over to you. This is the third sea beast in the realm of quasi-gods. As long as he is killed, we will have no threat to the immortal realm." At that time, Murong Yu laughed loudly. At the same time, he shook his figure and flew away towards the other side. Roar! Hearing Murong Yu''s words, the wild mongoose suddenly became angry. At this time, Ji also flew away from him. Therefore, the wild mongoose immediately gave up chasing Murong Yu, patted it with a paw, and patted Ji. "roll!" Ji Leng yelled, and patted the same palm. Suddenly, the violent force overwhelmed the mongoose. After a blast of earth-shattering noise, the mongoose was again depressed to find that he was slapped flying again with a palm. Moreover, this time the lethality was huge, and the blood in his body was tumbling endlessly under the bombardment of the powerful force. However, the flesh of the mongoose is very powerful. In fact, the flesh of any sea beast in the East China Sea is very powerful. Wasn''t the original Ao Feng also suffering from the joint attack of the five members of Ji and the Immortal Palace Lord, and was only severely injured? With a roar, the yellow divine light on the wild mongoose flickered, and his figure flickered. It was originally only half a human body, but at this time it skyrocketed to the size of a hill. Seeing him stepped out, a large swath of void was shattered, a paw shot out, the sky shattered, and the sea was withered. It shattered hundreds of millions of heavens, and blasted Xiang Ji straight. The extremely powerful force shook out, even if it was Ji could not help but change his color. "you wanna die!" Ji was furious. Originally, he was blocked by the wild mongoose, and Murong Yu had already surpassed him by a certain distance. At this time, the mongoose rushed up without knowing the life and death, and Ji immediately moved to kill. He shouted angrily, hit the sky with one pair of fists, and opened the gods fist with the other to kill! boom! After the desolate mongoose transformed, its power surged by hundreds of thousands of dragons. But Ji''s power is already close to seven million. The power of more than one million earth dragons is the power that can crush the mongoose. Therefore, the power of the mongoose was simply unbearable, and Bei Ji''s blasting **** fist was directly blasted into powder. puff The power was shattered, and terrible power rushed over, although the flesh of the mongoose was extremely powerful. But he was still shocked and spurted blood and flew out. "Take it to death!" Ji Shaji screamed, stepped out, and appeared directly in front of the mongoose, with Shenquan invincible punching and killing. boom. The mongoose hadn''t reacted at all, and Ji had already hit his body with a punch. boom The incomparable violent power exploded violently, and the powerful force immediately smashed the wild mongoose''s body like a hill. The wild mongoose roared with pain, and his stature shook, and he returned to his half-human body. But even so, he was blasted by the powerful force to countless billions of miles away, smashed into countless voids, and spewed countless blood. Was hit hard immediately. "What a terrible person." After the wild mongoose spouted a bit of blood, he looked at Ji, who was striding over, and his eyes showed a look of horror. Then, he shook his body and tore away towards the far convenience. Ji''s strength is too strong, he is not an opponent at all. If you continue to fight, he will definitely die. "Hahaha I won''t play with you." At this moment, Ji, who was chasing the mongoose, suddenly heard Murong Yu''s laughter. Suddenly, his heart sank, and he looked over in a blink of an eye, but he happened to see Murong Yu''s figure disappear into the void. "Dead." Ji Meng roared, and smashed through hundreds of millions of time and space with a punch. After hundreds of millions of miles apart, he directly bombarded the void where Murong Yu was. Sizzle After being hit by Ji''s anger, the surrounding void of tens of billions of miles was directly shattered like glass, and even the fragments of space were bombarded out, and they fell piece by piece. However, Murong Yu had disappeared and disappeared. Ji didn''t bombard him out of the void. In fact, Murong Yu didn''t tear the void to escape, but entered the world of Hetu Luoshu, and he didn''t know where he was teleported to. "Two trash, chasing and killing one person, but he escaped?" Ji looked furious, walked forward with murderous aura, and looked at Immortal Palace Master Lu Ran and Demon Sect Sect Master Tu Wanxue with a look of disdain. . auzw.com The faces of Lu Ran and Tu Wanxue are also a bit ugly. Murong Yu''s speed was too fast. After Ji was blocked by the mongoose, their attack with Murong Yu quickly lengthened. In the end, Murong Yu seized an opportunity to enter the world of Hetu Luoshu. The two super powers couldn''t stop Murong Yu, and let him run away? This made Lu Ran feel a little embarrassed. Therefore, when Ji looked at them with disdain, they were silent. "That kid must have entered the world of Hetu Luoshu. He can''t escape. He should be in this void. Just shake him out of the void." Tu Wanxue''s eyes flickered with murderous aura. steaming. "It can only be so. Hope, he can''t move, otherwise" Immortal Palace Master Lu Ran''s face was a little gloomy. As he spoke, his big hand had already reached out, grabbing a large void in front of him. The big hand swelled against the wind, and instantly rose to hundreds of millions of miles in size, and then suddenly grabbed it, and he immediately grabbed a large piece of void. Lu Ran snorted coldly and squeezed his big hands, and the void he was holding in his hands was suddenly squeezed and shattered. At the same time, Tu Wanxue and Ji also shot. The amount of madness and violence continued to erupt, and the void in a radius of hundreds of billions of miles, even trillions of miles, and even the East China Sea was shattered However, there was still no trace of Murong Yu. "Did he escape?" There was a bad feeling in the hearts of the three Ji. With their strength, the entire void was shattered, and even a small dust in the void could not escape their induction. What''s more, it is Hetu Luoshu? However, Hetu Luoshu was not found at all. "Do it again, I don''t believe that he can escape our bombardment." Tu Wanxue roared, and the violent power burst out again, shattering the sky. When Ji and others shattered the void and wanted to shake out Murong Yu, the Immortal Realm Alliance, Dazhou. A huge crack suddenly opened in the void above the city of Dazhou, and a young man in black strode out of the void. After the black-clothed youth appeared, the void cracks behind him disappeared. But the young man did not leave the sky above Dazhou City. At the same time, everyone in Dazhou City felt an extremely powerful and irresistible spirit descending from the sky, covering the entire Dazhou, passing everyone''s body, making their hearts and souls tremble. "Ok?" The young man in black is exactly Murong Yu who got rid of Ji and the others. Then through the transmission of Hetu Luoshu, he returned directly to Dazhou City. While in King Dan Continent, Murong Yu received a voice transmission from the soul of an Early Immortal Venerable under his control in Dazhou City, saying that it was a punishment who had appeared in Dazhou City. That''s why Murong Yu rushed back to Dazhou City for the first time. He didn''t want to miss this executor. However, when his spiritual thought escaped, his brows wrinkled slightly, because he found a super strong in Dazhou City. Powerful in the realm of quasi-god. But Murong Yu was relieved very quickly. If Dazhou City had no quasi-god realm powerhouse, he would have been attacked by the people of the League of Gods. And the Immortal Palace Lord and others will not leave the Immortal Realm Continent and enter the Danwang Continent. Moreover, Murong Yu felt that there must be a quasi-god in the opening and construction of the headquarters of the Immortal Realm Alliance, and even more than one quasi-god. "Found it." When he discovered the quasi-god, Murong Yu''s spirit also felt the aura of the power of the source. Moreover, to Murong Yu''s surprise, he found that there was more than one executor in Dazhou City. Three punishers. "The three executors, if they can control their three realms of cultivation, my power may directly break through the six million mark! At that time, no one will be my opponent except for Choji. With the power of six million earth dragons, the Holy Sect can also formally rise." Murong Yu was overjoyed. Ji''s strength is very strong. After reaching the limit, he has approached the power of seven million dragons. The strength of the Demon Sect''s Sect Master Tu Wanxue and others is also good, but it is only the power of six million earth dragons. Murong Yu believed that as long as his power reached the power of six million earth dragons, he would sweep the Immortal Palace Master and others. Without further ado, Murong Yu immediately wanted to start and grab the three executors. However, just when he wanted to do something, a violent shout came. "Boy, are you looking for death? How dare an immortal emperor blatantly shoot at Dazhou City?" Before the voice fell, a monstrous hand rose from Dazhou City, and slammed Murong Yu in the void. When he came over, he wanted to squeeze Murong Yu. "It''s just an immortal venerable." Murong Yu sneered, and didn''t see him doing anything, but sneered coldly: "Blast." boom Before Murong Yu''s words fell, the big hand burst into pieces. In Dazhou City, a mid-term Immortal Venerable was even more pale, spurting blood. "What a powerful force." This mid-stage Xianzun looked at Murong Yu in the void with a frightened expression on his face. Murong Yu also started after shouting the attack of the mid-term Immortal Venerable. The big hand came out, divided into three at halfway, turned into three big hands, and grabbed the three penalty holders at different locations in Dazhou City. Chapter 793： Skyrocketing strength "presumptuous!" When Murong Yu grabbed it with his hands, a cold shout came from Dazhou City. At the same time, a monstrous hand slammed out and grabbed Murong Yu in the void. The power is huge, the world is discolored, and Wei Neng doesn''t know how many times stronger than the Immortal Venerable who just shot. "The realm of quasi-god?" Murong Yu laughed lightly, and his other hand reached out, patted the big hand held by the strong quasi-god with a light palm. There is no earth-shattering noise, no brilliant light. As soon as the two big hands touched one, the big hand of the quasi-god powerhouse in the Immortal Realm Alliance suddenly melted and disappeared. And Murong Yu just swayed slightly. "I don''t want to do anything here today. If you want to destroy the entire Dazhou City, you might as well continue to do it. Moreover, even Ji, Tu Wanxue, Lu Ran and others are not my opponents? Do you think it is possible to keep me?" Murong Yu''s icy voice spread far away, resounding in the ears of everyone in Dazhou City. The voice was cold and flat, but it was horrified. The entire Immortal Realm Alliance was extremely shocked. They all looked at Murong Yu in the void with horrified eyes. Who is Ji? Who are Lu Ran and Tu Wanxue? The highest existence of the Shenmeng and Immortal Realm Alliance, the existence of the entire Immortal Realm overlord level, the super power of the Quasi-God Realm. Even they are not Murong Yu''s opponents? Is it true or not? Many people don''t believe that Murong Yu has this strength, but many experts in the Immortal Realm Alliance know the strength of the people who shoot. The powerhouse of the quasi-god realm in Dazhou City of the Immortal Alliance was even vulnerable to a blow Murong Yu indeed had this strength. Even though he was talking big words, it is undeniable that he is a super power in the realm of quasi-god. "He is Murong Yu." Suddenly, someone in Dazhou City recognized Murong Yu''s identity and exclaimed. "He is Murong Yu? A strong man in the Heavenly Court? I heard that he is powerful, killing the Immortal Venerable like a dog, but now he is even stronger. It''s terrifying." "He didn''t disappear into the immortal realm. Some people even said that he has fallen? How come he appears here now?" "Falling shit, he is Murong Yu. I saw him in the heavens before." A person said excitedly. Huh At this time, a figure appeared in front of Murong Yu out of thin air, an old man in Tsing Yi, a super powerhouse in the Immortal Realm Alliance, and Li Jiang in the realm of quasi-gods. "Murong Yu, what are you going to do?" Li Jiang held back the anger and shock in his heart, looked at Murong Yu with a gloomy expression, and asked in a deep voice. "You are not my opponent." Murong Yu looked at Li Jiang and said lightly. When Li Jiang was angry and his face flushed, he continued: "But I am not here to kill today, and I am not willing to fight with you. . Im here only because of three people." While speaking, Murong Yu''s big hand has already grabbed the three executors. Two men and one woman, the first immortal venerable with the highest strength, the worst is actually the realm of immortal monarch. "They are all members of my Immortal Realm Alliance, Murong Yu, you are too presumptuous." Li Jiang''s face was gloomy, and his heart was very angry. Endless murderous aura is shot out. Murong Yu grabbed the three members of the Alliance under his nose, which was simply three loud slaps on him. But what can he do? He dare not fight here. Once they fight here, the power of the Quasi-God Realm will destroy the entire Dazhou. Once discovered by the League of Gods, they might attack and kill them, and the Immortal Realm Alliance might be defeated because of this. However, if Murong Yu is allowed to arrest people like this, the anger in Li Jiang''s heart is getting stronger and stronger. "Fuck me." In the end, after weighing the circumstances, Li Jiang was furious, but he did not attack Murong Yu. He knew that even if he shot, he couldn''t help Murong Yu. "Haha, I tell you Lu Ran and them, I Murong Yu will be back soon. When the Immortal Alliance and the Alliance of Gods are destroyed, that''s when Murong Yu becomes the overlord of the Immortal World, hahaha" Murong Yu laughed haha. , His arms shook, shattering the void, and then he stepped into the void in one step and disappeared. However, his voice lingered over Dazhou City for a long time, circling the beam for three days. At this time, Lu Ran and others were still in the East China Sea, constantly shattering pieces of the void, but they didn''t know that Murong Yu had already captured three people and three punishers in Dazhou. "My lord, did we just let him leave?" After Murong Yu disappeared, a late-stage Immortal Venerable of the Immortal Realm Alliance flew up, came to Li Jiang, and asked in a deep voice. "Find a way to inform them. Murong Yu is too strong and I am not his opponent." Li Jiang''s face sank, and after saying this, his figure shook and disappeared. auzw.com"If the three executors all control their power, my strength can definitely be increased to six million earth dragons. Haha" After Murong Yu entered the Hetu Luoshu , Immediately left the sky over Dazhou City and returned to Nanling Shengzong. However, he did not leave Hetu Luoshu. The three executors were not the executors of the two Shenluo and Mingwang cultivation realms, Deng Tian and Mingyan, but the other three. "If you add these three people, the cultivation realm I control has reached twelve, one-third of the cultivation realm of the Yanhuang cultivation realm. However, if I want to find more cultivation realms in the future, I am afraid it will. It''s getting harder." Murong Yu thought deeply in his heart. If it weren''t for the person who took the initiative to reveal his identity, outsiders would never know that he was the person who executed him. Of course, if he was within a certain range of Murong Yu, Murong Yu would sense it. As long as Murong Yu has enough time, he can search the entire fairy world to find out these punishments one by one. However, Murong Yu is not worried about this. What he is worried about is whether each of these executors is in the immortal world? Just like the previous Ao Feng, he killed a penalty officer and collected the world origin. If Murong Yu didn''t happen to kill a sea snake and lead to Ao Feng, he would probably never get the origin of the cultivation world and could not control it. If other executors were killed, would the origin of the cultivation world be detained? Therefore, it is not ordinary difficulty for Murong Yu to gather all thirty-six sources of cultivation world. However, those are all funerals. "You three, deprive them of the origin of the cultivation world and offer them to me, otherwise I will deprive them myself." Murong Yu said lightly, looking at the three in front of him. "Don''t think about running away, even if you have the origin of the realm of cultivation, you can''t escape. If you don''t believe it, you can try. But the result of the attempt, you know very well what it is." Murong Yu said lightly while looking at the three executors. All three of them looked at Murong Yu with an angry expression. But it was just anger. They knew that they were not Murong Yu''s opponents, and they couldn''t even escape. If possible, they had already fled back to the realm of cultivation when they were in Dazhou City. As long as they escape back to the realm of cultivation, what if Murong Yu is a quasi-god? Did not dare to enter their cultivation world. "Give you ten breaths of time. If I don''t see the origin of the cultivation world, you will all die for me." A cold light flashed across Murong Yu''s eyebrows. His time is precious now, and he has no time to waste on these people. "I''ll give it." Before Murong Yu''s words fell off, the executor of the immortal monarch realm quickly responded, and then directly deprived the source of power and presented it to Murong Yu. Murong Yu nodded slightly, and after receiving the power of the source, he slapped it into the dantian. At the same time, he also gave that fairy monarch a life force. boom! Just after the power of life entered his body, a powerful aura burst out of this fairy prince, which actually broke through from the later period to the realm of the immortal emperor. "Thank you senior for your accomplishment." The man was overjoyed and saluted Murong Yu. He knew that it was because of Murong Yu''s power that he was able to break through. Otherwise, if he deprived the source of power, he would only be weak and would not be able to break through. Murong Yu had a look of surprise in his eyes, and he glanced at this person again and found that this person''s aptitude was also quite against the sky. "Are you willing to join my strength Chaos Saint Sect?" Murong Yu suddenly asked. "I am willing." The immortal emperor showed excitement on his face. After seeing Murong Yu''s strength, if he is unwilling, even though he is a member of the Immortal Realm Alliance, he also knows that he will never make his mark in the Immortal Realm Alliance. And if you join the Holy Sect, you might still be able to get ahead. After all, he had also heard that Murong Yu was very generous and generous to his own people. "What about you?" Murong Yu turned to look at the other two executors. The two executors quickly presented their original power to Murong Yu. Murong Yu also each gave them a life force past, so that they can return to the peak state, not weakened by depriving them of life force. "You guys are here for the time being." Murong Yu ordered, and then left in a flash. "I''m really looking forward to it. To what extent can the three cultivation realms increase my strength? The original power of the cultivation realm has been refined for me." Soon after, Murong Yu had already refined the power of the three origins. "As always, the power of one hundred thousand dragons has been increased, and the power of the three origins has increased the power of 300,000 dragons. Now my total power has reached 5.3 million, one step closer to six million." "Go to the realm of cultivation." Murong Yu stepped out of Hetu Luoshu, disappeared into the immortal realm, and appeared in the original space of the realm of cultivation. In less than half a day, Murong Yu had completely controlled this cultivation world. "The strength of three hundred thousand dragons, the total strength has increased to 5.6 million. Haha" Murong Yu laughed loudly, his figure disappeared into place, and when he appeared again, he had come to the second realm of cultivation. Chapter 794： Quasi-God "No more, no less, exactly six million earth dragons." Murong Yu left the third cultivation world with a smile on his face. The three comprehension realms have increased the power of the earth dragon by one million. It can be said that the strength has skyrocketed. If he swallowed bloodthirsty pills at this time, Murong Yu was sure to suppress the existence of Demon Sect Sect Master Tu Wanxue. After all, their strength is only the power of six million earth dragons. Only Ji, the once-fallen god, was close to the power of seven million dragons. Murong Yu wanted to suppress it, but it was still somewhat difficult. Moreover, Murong Yu found that as his strength became stronger, the effect of the Bloodthirsty Pill on him was getting smaller and smaller. I am afraid that after reaching the power of seven million earth dragons, even eating bloodthirsty pills will still have no effect. However, Murong Yu''s "Dou Zi Jue" can also increase his strength, but now it has only doubled. "Dou Zi Jue" is very difficult to practice, the speed is really slow and horribly slow. Among the three nine-character mantras that Murong Yu had obtained, only the soldier-character tactics had a relatively high level of cultivation, imagining wings of phantom light. However, for him, "Dou Zi Jue", "Bing Zi Jue" and "Zai Zi Jue" are all just in the introductory stage. Because it is too difficult to improve. Murong Yu felt that the nine-character mantra seemed not for cultivators or immortals. The starting point of cultivation is God-man. The nine-character mantra was originally cultivated for people of gods and above. This is Murong Yu''s feeling "The realm of the main **** is also divided into three stages, namely the initial stage, the middle stage and the later stage. The power of 6 million earth dragons has actually entered the middle stage of the quasi god. And the power of the seven million earth dragons is close to the standard The realm of the late gods." "In the legend, once you break through to the quasi-god''s late stage, your strength will increase substantially, killing anyone under the quasi-god of any later stage." Murong Yu''s face was a little gloomy. He vaguely felt that Ji might break through to the late stage of Quasi-God. "These are all funerals. Now I have broken through to the mid-level of quasi-god, and in addition to getting the divine calamity pill, the holy sect will formally rise in the future and eventually dominate the immortal world." Murong Yu He was groaning in his heart, and his figure swayed into the world of Luoshu Hetu and found Hetu. "He Tu, how is the analysis of the Shen Jie Pill?" Murong Yu immediately handed it to He Tu after receiving the Shen Jie Pill, and asked him to analyze the pill of the Shen Jie Pill with the Universe Yin Yang Cauldron. Once analyzed, it can be manufactured in large quantities. "Young Master, not only has the pill of the Divine Tribulation Pill been analyzed now, but also, look." While talking, Hetu flipped his hands over, and one of them exuded a faint halo, and even contained the aura of thunder. The pill with a strong fragrance of pill appeared in his palm. "Divine Tribulation Pill?" Murong Yu''s eyes flashed bright divine light, and he caught this divine Tribulation Pill. "It''s so rich and powerful. It''s even a bit better than what I got in King Dan Continent. Hetu, can I make a lot now?" Murong Yu couldn''t help but roar. Once it can be manufactured in large quantities, it will not be far away for Murong Yu to dominate the immortal world. "It can be manufactured, but it cannot be manufactured in large quantities." Hetu said bitterly. Murong Yu''s heart shook for a while, and he quickly asked what was going on. "The composition of the Divine Tribulation Pill is extremely complex and requires the power of Tribulation Thunder. This is not a problem. There is a large area of ??Tribulation Thunder in the world of Hetu Luoshu, although the power of Tribulation Thunder is much weaker. However, the power of Tribulation Thunder is eliminated. In addition, the power required for every divine calamity pill is also terrifying." "Only ten nine-tier immortal veins can produce one divine calamity pill. Only one hundred divine calamity pills can be made a day." He Tu said a little unhappy. Qiankun Yinyang Ding can make medicine pills, but it needs a lot of strength support. "The immortal veins are not a problem. There are so many ninth-grade immortal veins in the world of punishment. Only one hundred divine calamity pills can be produced every day, which means that a quasi-god realm can be produced in one day. This speed is not Slow down." Murong Yu breathed a sigh of relief. Like Podi Pill, as long as Murong Yu is willing, he can make hundreds of millions in a day. However, the Divine Tribulation Pill was countless times stronger than the Podi Pill and the Pozun Pill, and it was enough to be able to produce 100 Murong Yu in a day. Can you create a quasi **** in one day? If this is not satisfied, it is really insatiable. " After taking the only over a hundred Divine Tribulation Pills in Hetu''s hand, Murong Yu returned to the Holy Sect. Chaos Saint Sect, in the temple. In the main hall, all the senior sect of Primordial Chaos came here. All of them are in the realm of the immortal emperor, and quite a part of them are the realm of the late emperor, which can trigger the existence of divine calamity. In the immortal realm, both the immortal emperor and the immortal sovereign can trigger the **** realm to overcome the catastrophe. In other words, an immortal has two chances to survive the tribulation. After the divine calamity turned into a **** caused by the Xianzun late stage, the strength will be a bit stronger than the immortal emperor''s state. However, the divine calamity of the realm of Immortal Venerable is far more terrifying than the divine calamity of the realm of Immortal Emperor. auzw.com However, in the realm of the immortal emperor, very few people are willing to cause divine calamity. It''s not that they want to enter the realm of Immortal Venerable, in order to have more powerful power after crossing the catastrophe. In fact, not every late immortal emperor can enter the realm of Immortal Venerable. They don''t have the confidence to survive the tribulation. And once the Tribulation failed, they disappeared completely. "You know everything about King Pill Continent. That''s right, I captured a divine calamity pill. Moreover, with my great magical powers, I have now produced more than 100 divine calamity pills." I glanced at everyone. , Murong Yu said lightly. Hearing Murong Yu''s words, the breath of people in the whole hall became heavy. What is Divine Tribulation Pill? They all know. As long as there are enough Divine Tribulation Pills, they can survive Divine Tribulation and become the existence of Quasi-God Realm, and can break the void and ascend to the God Realm at any time. In other words, as long as they cross the Tribulation God Realm, they will definitely be able to ascend and become gods! For a while, everyone looked at Murong Yu with fiery eyes. All of them wanted to get the Divine Tribulation Pill in Murong Yu''s hands. Murong Yu glanced at the crowd with a smile on his face, and said, "I understand your mood. But today, I only need to select one person to trigger the divine calamity and use the divine calamity pill to overcome the calamity." "I will not deceive you either. These Divine Tribulation Pills are still in the experimental stage. After all, whether Divine Tribulation Pills can really resist the Heaven Tribulation is just a legend. We cannot be sure." "Therefore, we need a person to be a guinea pig. It is born among you. If none of you wants to, you can choose from the whole Saint Sect. Can any of you want it?" "Holy Lord, I am willing." Xia Houzhuo was the first to stand up, looking at Murong Yu with excitement, his eyes hot. "Holy Lord, I am willing too." Heihu stood up for the second time. The third one who came out was Zhang Ao, who followed Murong Yu from the realm of cultivation. The three of them stood up almost at the same time. Moreover, what made Murong Yu depressed, except for the three of them, in the entire temple, everyone who reached the stage of the immortal emperor stage expressed their willingness to try. Moreover, all eyes are hot This made Murong Yu feel a little speechless. "Aren''t you afraid of being wiped out in the divine calamity?" Murong Yu silently looked at the people with fiery eyes, he really couldn''t understand. In fact, Murong Yu''s talent is too defying, and he doesn''t know the pain of people who are not as good as his. If they can''t cross the calamity to become a god, they can only die in the sky, or their lifespan will be exhausted, and they will die silently. The longer you live, the stronger you are, and the less you want to die. Many people, before the end of the day, are desperately trying to cause a divine calamity. It will become a **** if you pass it, otherwise it will be wiped out. However, the vast majority of people died under divine calamity. These people in the temple were all promoted with various medicines. It is undeniable that their qualifications are extremely high. But few people can survive the divine calamity and ascend into a god. Now there is a pill of God''s Tribulation, and given this opportunity, they immediately want to try. Even if he died under the divine calamity, he was willing. "Are you all willing to use Divine Tribulation Pill?" Murong Yu laughed. Murong Yu was quite confident about the power of the Divine Tribulation Pill. But I haven''t tried it, and I''m always a little worried. "Xiahouzhuo, you are the first to come out, then you will become a guinea pig. Don''t envy other people, you all have a chance to get Divine Tribulation Pill." Murong Yu said hurriedly when seeing everyone else showing envy. Xiahou Zhuo was overjoyed immediately and took over a hundred divine calamity pills in Murong Yu''s hands, wishing to trigger divine calamity immediately. "Holy Lord, do you really have Divine Tribulation Pill?" Heihu asked with a smile, as long as it is not a particularly formal occasion, they are very easy-going, and it is normal to make jokes. Murong Yu said formally with a look on his face: "There is definitely a God Tribulation Pill, but I can only refine a little each time. However, each of you can become a god, and the entire Saint Sect can become a god. This is the promise I made to you when I founded the Holy Sect. It is the promise I made to you when you were surrendering to me and following me. I, Murong Yu, will not treat anyone badly." "Some of you only followed me in the immortal world, but a large part of you have followed me from the cultivation world. The peak of the cultivation world, the peak of the immortal world, have come all the way. And the immortal world is definitely not yours. The end is not my end. Our pursuit is to be the strongest in the world! As long as I am here, I will not treat you badly. Being a **** is just our starting point." Everyone''s expressions became serious, and then all became excited. It was not because Murong Yu had a large number of Divine Tribulation Pills, but because Murong Yu had never given up on his words. Following such a master, it is better to be a dog than to dominate the other forces. Moreover, Murong Yu never regarded them as servants, but brothers, sisters, and a family. Chapter 795： God Tribulation In the depths of the South China Sea, there is a continent about the size of several large states in the Immortal World. Originally deserted, it was a continent where monsters were rampant. At this time, there were hundreds of thousands of people out of thin air, and the strength of these people was not weak. The worst was the immortal emperor''s realm. Hundreds of thousands of immortal emperors, what do they intend to suddenly appear here? Is there a treasure born here? "Xiahouzhuo, do you have any last words to say?" Murong Yu said with a smile looking at Xiahouzhuo who was about to cross the tribulation. Except for Murong Yu, everyone else also looked at Xia Houzhuo with a smile, making Xia Houzhuo depressed. "Holy Lord, and you, I Xiahouzhuo really despise you. I am a tribulation, a divine tribulation, not only do you not bless me, but it is too sad to pay me back." Xia Houzhuo said with a smile. How can you look sad? On the contrary, he was full of excitement. "Okay, let''s cross the robbery. Don''t be aggressive." Murong Yu''s voice became heavy. Xiahouzhuo nodded, then laughed loudly, and said: "Just watch it here, I will be the second quasi-god of the Holy Sect. I will come back and abuse you well." While speaking, Xia Houzhuo''s figure shook, he was hundreds of millions of li away from Murong Yu, and finally hovered in the void. "Divine Tribulation. Once you have passed it, you can fly into a **** in daylight. If you fail to cross the Tribulation, your soul will be scattered. Come on, the nine-nine no return soul extinguishing soul Great Tribulation!" Xia Houzhuo roared in his heart, and aroused the divine tribe. Divine Tribulation, as long as it is a powerful person who has reached the stage of the immortal emperor''s late stage, it can be induced. Moreover, in addition to actively provoke the divine calamity, the divine calamity will also land on its own. However, the automatic landing of the tribulations can seal the tribulations if those who cross the tribulations do not want to cross the tribulations. Of course, this seal is not a real seal, but only temporarily cuts off the induction of the divine calamity, that is, suppresses the divine calamity and postpones it. However, if the induction of the divine calamity is cut off, this person will not be able to induce the divine calamity in the realm of the immortal emperor. If you want to provoke the divine calamity, you must reach the stage of Xianzun''s late stage. Boom At the moment Xia Houzhuo triggered the divine calamity, the entire continent was enveloped by endless, black and crushing clouds of robbery. The terrifying power of heaven and earth came out from afar, suppressing the heavens and the world. After the robbery cloud came out, there was a violent explosion, and countless robbery thunders slammed down suddenly. With Xiahouzhuo as the center, the space of one billion li in a radius was covered by robbery thunders in the sky. The terrifying robbery thunder contains the terrifying aura of destroying the heaven and the earth, tearing up all the void, shattering everything, and destroying everything. "What a terrifying Jie Lei!" Seeing this scene, the faces of everyone who watched Xiahou Zhuo Du Jie from a distance changed slightly. These people, except for those who had originally reached the realm of Immortal Venerable and were subdued by Murong Yu, the others had come up from the bottom step by step. They didn''t have a long time to become strong, and they had no chance to see the divine calamity. In fact, in the immortal world, there are indeed very few people crossing the catastrophe. Even if you are crossing the robbery, you are going to a deserted place by yourself, otherwise if it is deliberately destroyed by someone "This is ten thousand times more terrifying than the six or nine days of calamity. Is this the divine calamity? This is the first thunder of robbery so terrifying? The whole divine calamity has ninety-nine and eighty-one heavy thunders. The people around Murong Yu couldn''t help but turned pale. Even those immortals are the same. In fact, they know that if they cause a divine calamity, it will be more terrifying than these divine calamities. Of course, not any Immortal Venerable can provoke Divine Tribulation, unless they reach the stage of Immortal Venerable Stage. "There is nothing terrible. Cultivation is always going against the sky. Once you have passed the divine calamity, you will become a **** and cross the world. The road of cultivation is not only hindered by the divine calamity, but also many calamities. If you are now scared, you will not be able to achieve great results after all. To practice together and go against the sky requires great courage, great wisdom, and rise to difficulties. Among the crowd, only Murong Yu''s face remained flat. At this time, his slightly cold voice resounded in everyone''s ears, even in the ears of Xiahou Zhuo who had crossed the Tribulation. Everyone felt awe-inspiring, and then they were shocked. They all reacted "It''s just a divine calamity, and it''s just a matter of disappearance. What''s to be afraid of?" Xia Houzhuo in the tribulation was also shocked at this time, and he was also pale by the terrifying power of the tribulation. But at this time he calmed down. Increase the strength of the signs, and start to resist the first heavy catastrophe. Boom The endless roaring thunder blasted down, submerging Xia Houzhuo in an instant. "What about the divine calamity? I''ll destroy it!" Xiahou Zhuo yelled fiercely, his body exploded, and the surging power exploded with a punch. boom! boom! boom! Shenquan is invincible, and under the action of Xiahouzhuo''s terrifying power, the first heavy robbery thunder was blown away by him. However, soon the second heavy robbery thundered down, not giving Xia Houzhuo a chance to breathe. Xia Houzhuo was very fierce, and the second thunder robbery was directly crushed by his violent power. The third stage, Xia Houzhuo also passed through safely. auzw.com The tenth stage, although Xia Houzhuo survived, it was very difficult to resist. At the time of the eleventh stage, Xia Houzhuo had already burst out the imperial soldiers, and had survived this heavy thunder bombardment very dangerously. "What a terrifying divine calamity. This is only the eleventh stage. It seems that Xia Houzhuo''s strength can survive the twentieth stage at most, and more, but with his strength, he can''t survive it." Murong Yu His brows frowned slightly, he didn''t expect that Divine Tribulation would be so terrifying. Other people looked pale and nervous. Sure enough, Xia Houzhuo tried his best before he could see through the 20th Heavenly Tribulation. At this moment, he was in a panic, his clothes all over his body were shattered, and his whole body was pitch black, terrible. However, his power did not last long. After all, before crossing the Tribulation, Murong Yu had given him countless Ninth-Rank Immortal Veins, even if his body was shattered, his strength would not be exhausted. Boom After all, the twenty-first tribulation thunder was blasted down. Feeling the terrifying power of the world, Xia Houzhuo smiled bitterly: "Strength, after all, is not strong enough. This divine calamity does not want people to cross the calamity into a god. I want to completely destroy the monk." At this moment, not only Xia Houzhuo had this kind of thought in his mind, even Murong Yu and the others did. As a cultivator who goes against the sky, heaven and earth would not allow them to become stronger and stronger. Therefore, at every stage, the tribulation will fall to prevent the strong from continuing to promote. The Will of Heaven and Earth is really unfair to low-level monks. However, this world is like this, how can it be fair? "God thief, one day I Xiahouzhuo will crush you! No, follow the lord to crush you, God thief." Xia Houzhuo suddenly roared, and at the same time, he threw a pill of Divine Tribulation into it. Mouth. He had to devour the Divine Tribulation Pill, and if he continued to choose to resist, he might be directly destroyed by the Tribulation Thunder, and there would be no scum left. "You want to break the sky?" Murong Yu was startled when he heard Xia Houzhuo''s words. He always wanted to be strong, but he never thought that one day he would also crush the sky. With the Heaven''s Punishment Order, he knew the horror of the heavens. Want to surpass the sky, want to step on the sky, is this possible? However, Xia Houzhuos remarks caused Murong Yu to have a crazy idea in his heart. He wants to step into the sky, he wants to crush this world, and become the strongest in the world, even the sky is going to crawl He trembled under his feet and controlled everything, even the sky would be controlled by him! "I don''t know if the Divine Tribulation Pill is effective" When Xia Houzhuo swallowed the Divine Tribulation Pill, everyone looked at Xia Houzhuo, and even Xia Houzhuo felt anxious. boom! The entrance of the Divine Tribulation Pill melted, and a powerful force immediately passed through Xia Houzhuo''s limbs. Immediately, Xia Houzhuo saw a faint shield rising from his body. It seems to contain the power of Heavenly Tribulation Boom The endless robbery thunder still blasted down, and would not disappear because Xiahouzhuo swallowed the divine robbery pill. Xia Houzhuo looked at the surrounding Jie Lei nervously, but the strength of his body was increased to the extreme. Once he found that the Divine Jie Pill was useless, he would use his power to resist the Jie Lei. Its just that what horrified him was "Hahaha" Suddenly, Xiahouzhuo, who was flooded by thunder in the sky, laughed wildly. At the same time, some powerful men also saw Xiahouzhuo in the center of the thunder thunder through the endless thunder thunder. At this time, Xia Houzhuo stretched a faint shield all over his body, and when the thunderbolt thundered by his side, he automatically bypassed it. Divine Tribulation Pill, a grain of Divine Tribulation Pill can survive a heavy Divine Tribulation. "Have you avoided the blast of Divine Tribulation so much?" Murong Yu''s heart moved, and he finally knew how Divine Tribulation Pill worked. "However, this way, although a lot of thunder is avoided. However, the power of thunder is unable to temper the physical body. Even after successfully surmounting the tribulation, it is afraid that there will be a big gap with the person who directly surpassed the tribulation." Murong Yu thought in his heart. With. In fact, Murong Yu thought too much. Strength can be cultivated, but there is only one life. As long as it becomes a god, can the strength be slowly cultivated back? boom The twenty-first thunderstorm disappeared, and the shield on Xiahouzhuo''s body also disappeared out of thin air. Sure enough, it was a divine calamity pill that survived a heavy catastrophe. Shenjie Dan is useful. Xiahou Zhuo laughed loudly and yelled frantically: "God Tribulation, come on, come on more violently." In the midst of the crazy clamor, grains of Divine Tribulation Pills were continuously swallowed by Xiahou Zhuo. The divine calamity also passed one after another. Under the action of the Divine Tribulation Pill, Xia Houzhuo passed the Divine Tribulation without any suspense, and achieved the realm of Quasi-God! Chapter 796： Quasi-god The realm of quasi gods, the power of five million earth dragons! "Hahaha I have finally become a quasi-god. I feel that I can tear the void of the immortal realm and break it directly to the realm of the gods." After the catastrophe, Xiahouzhuo stayed in place and laughed wildly. Indeed, Xia Houzhuo, a quasi-god-level expert, is different from Murong Yu, who has not yet crossed the divine calamity but has the power of the quasi-god realm. People who have not crossed the catastrophe cannot sense the **** realm, and cannot tear the void between the **** realm and the immortal realm, so as to ascend. After crossing the catastrophe, the people who crossed the catastrophe will have a trace of induction with the gods. It can tear the void at any time, tear out the channel, and fly to the gods. In other words, if Xia Houzhuo wanted to ascend to the God Realm at this time, he could do it at any time. However, if he dared to ascend to the God Realm, Murong Yu would never show mercy. After all, he now cultivates a quasi-god powerhouse to help him unify the immortal world. And if he reached the realm of quasi-godness, and ascended directly without doing anything, Murong Yu would directly kill them before he ascended. Murong Yu has this ability. Looking at Xia Houzhuo who was laughing wildly, the hundreds of thousands of people on the mainland, except for Murong Yu, looked at Xia Houzhuo with envy. The success of crossing the catastrophe means that Xia Houzhuo has a longer lifespan than them and a stronger power. Even invisible, there is a huge gap in their status. After all, one is **** and the other is immortal. Immortals are not as powerful as gods. "Holy Lord, I succeeded." Xia Houzhuo suppressed his excitement after laughing wildly. He stepped out, stepping through hundreds of millions of time and space, and came to Murong Yu''s side, and said in a deep voice. At the same time, he handed over one hundred divine tribulation pills to Murong Yu. He only started to devour the Divine Tribulation Pill at the time of the 21st Heavenly Tribulation, and he only needed one Divine Tribulation Pill for each heavy Tribulation, and he only used 61 tablets. "Yes, find some time to consolidate your strength." Murong Yu nodded, and then looked at the strong next to him. At this time, these people all looked at Murong Yu with fiery eyes. To be precise, it should be looking at those Divine Tribulation Pills in Murong Yu''s hands. These divine calamity pills could have been a quasi-god long ago. "Black Tiger." Murong Yu suddenly shouted. "Yes." Heihu shook his body and rushed to the front of Murong Yu, his expression extremely excited. "You go to cross the robbery." Murong Yu gave all the divine calamity pills in his hand to the black tiger. Heihu thanked him, and walked away from the crowd. Seeing that the black tiger went to cross the gods, the envy on everyone''s faces became more intense. However, no one is jealous. Because they all know that they will also have God Tribulation Pill, and they can also become Gods. Because that was Murong Yu''s promise, a promise to never give up. The power of the Divine Tribulation Pill was very powerful, and the Black Tiger passed the Divine Tribulation without any suspense and achieved the realm of Quasi-God. At this point, plus Ao Feng''s words, Shengzong also has four powerhouses in the quasi-god realm. After the Black Tiger crossed the Tribulation, the remaining Divine Tribulation Pills were already less than 81 tablets. To be on the safe side, Murong Yu did not intend to continue to let others survive. They gathered everyone into the world of Hetu Luoshu and brought them back to Nanling Saint Sect. At the same time, Murong Yu burned the elixir and used it to speed up the time, allowing Xia Houzhuo and Black Tiger to consolidate the strength of the Quasi-God Realm. Shengzong, within the temple. "Holy Lord, our Saint Sect now has four powerhouses in the realm of quasi-gods. Are we starting to officially appear? To the public, become the third power in the fairy realm?" Xia Houzhuo took a step and said in a deep voice. "Yes, our Saint Sect''s strength is well deserved to be the third largest power in the fairy world. It is also time for us to officially announce it." The rest of the people echoed. Murong Yu put his hands under pressure in front of him, and after everyone calmed down, he continued: "Although our Saint Sect already has four powerhouses in the realm of quasi-gods. But it is still not as good as the alliance of the gods and the immortal world. According to my estimate , On both sides, there are at least ten or more quasi-gods. Moreover, the sect masters of the four major forces of the Alliance of Gods and the Immortal Realm Alliance are all powerful in the mid-quasi-god stage. In our Saint Sect, I am the only one. Reaching the mid-level of quasi-god is far from their opponent." "Once we officially announce it to the public, the two of them may unite to carry out the cruelest suppression of our Saint Sect. If one is not good, our Saint Sect will be destroyed!" "Therefore, our Saint Sect will definitely be born, but the time has not come. Today, the Divine Tribulation Pill I create every day can become a powerhouse in the quasi-god state." "Our Saint Sect will not only be born, not only the third power of the fairy world, but also the only overlord of the fairy world. Destroy the alliance and the fairy world alliance." "If you don''t make a move, it will be earth-shattering." auzw.com "One quasi **** a day?" Everyone was excited: "If one comes, if we wait for a few years, then we will not have thousands of quasi gods? At that time, what period, what demon sect master slaughtered thousands of blood, all swept away. Kill everything." Everyone said excitedly, seeming to have seen the hegemony of the holy sect sweeping the immortal world and exterminating everything. In the next time, the people of Saint Sect practiced harder. At this time, King Dan Continent also ended. There are Pozun Pills, and there are Divine Tribulation Pills. However, there are not many, only a few. Even if Ji and the others got it, they couldn''t overcome any storms. After all, they don''t have a magic weapon like Qiankun Yinyang Ding, and they can''t manufacture pills in batches. Even if they have such a heaven-defying treasure like the Qiankun Yinyang Ding, they can''t know a lot. Because they couldn''t be like Murong Yu, with endless immortal veins. As for the legendary **** Gedan? That is totally absent. Even if there is, Murong Yu can''t mass manufacture. I thought he had no magical powers. Condensing the Godhead requires divine power. Without divine power, it is impossible to condense. Therefore, even after the immortal successfully overcomes the calamity, he will not be able to condense the godhead and the divine body until the immortal world. The Immortal Palace Lord and others also knew about Murong Yu''s appearance in Dazhou. However, they can only be secretly angry. Want to hunt down Murong Yu? But where is Murong Yu? They had nothing to do with Murong Yu. Moreover, they didn''t know that the three people who were arrested were all punished ones, and they didn''t know that Murong Yu could control more of the realm of cultivation and improve his strength. If you know, I don''t know how they feel. For a while, Murong Yu had nothing to do. Want to improve? It is impossible in a short time. Of course, if you refine more of the realm of cultivation, you can. It''s just that Murong Yu doesn''t know where the more executors are. After half a month has passed, at this time, there have been seventeen powerhouses of the Quasi-God Realm in the Saint Sect. With Ao Feng''s words, there are already eighteen quasi gods. "There are more and more quasi gods, but my own strength is still a bit low. If Ji and Immortal Palace Master Lu Ran join hands, we still can''t hold it. Within the Saint Sect, there must be someone who can resist them. . And this person can only be me. And more executors can only go outside and try their luck." Murong Yu sighed and left the Saint Sect. Within a certain position, Murong Yu could sense other law enforcement agents. He now wants to use this most stupid method to walk among the states in the fairy world, trying to sense other punishments while killing a large number of bad guys to earn points. This integral is very useful and valuable. Although it is temporarily unavailable, what about once you reach the God Realm? Still useful. "It''s just a trip." Murong Yu flew from one state to another, across the state. However, apart from the star point harvest, there was no discovery. "I don''t know if there are any executors in Kaijian City?" Murong Yu flew over dozens of big states, but found nothing, looking for a needle in a haystack, hope is really slim. Kaijian City was the headquarters of the Immortal Realm Alliance, Murong Yu had scruples and he dared not go to Kaijian City. Once discovered, he may be inseparable from Kaijiancheng. "Huh? The Immortal Alliance has action? Or is it a joint action with the League of Gods?" While Murong Yu was considering whether to go to build the city, he suddenly received Sun Haoshan''s soul message. "The God League and the Immortal Realm Alliance are going to unite? What are you doing?" Murong Yu was puzzled, feeling incredible. Immediately, he disappeared into the spot and appeared in the Dazhou Scout Camp. "Sun Haoshan, what''s the matter?" Murong Yu asked directly. "My lord, since the Dan King Continent incident, Ji and the others have gained very little. I vaguely discovered that they both want to unite and prepare to attack a forbidden area, and want to obtain the godhead in the forbidden area." "God?" Murong Yu was taken aback. If the godhead is refined, then you will become a god. Although they will no longer be able to obtain a higher level of strength than their refining gods, they are also gods after all, and they also have more lifespan and stronger strength. If they really refine the godhead, they will definitely be invincible in the immortal world. No matter how powerful the fairy is, it is not God''s opponent. But, in the fairy world, where is there a godhead? "Lord, I don''t know this. I just vaguely know that their goal is in a certain realm of comprehension. I have a share in this action. I am preparing to go to Kaijian City." Sun Haoshan said in a deep voice. Murong Yu''s body shook violently, and he couldn''t help but think of the immortal mound of the Huaxia Cultivation World. No, it should be said that it was a **** mound. If it is really a **** mound, there should be a godhead in it. It''s just that the time flow of the **** mound is so terrifying, how to get in? Even though Murong Yu was able to use the space rules to counter the flow of time, he never thought of entering the sacred mound. Of course, if Ji and the others dared to enter the realm of Huaxia Cultivation, they would wash their necks and chop and kill Murong Yu! Chapter 797： Poison "Do you know which cultivation world they are going to?" Murong Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, looking at Sun Haoshan and asked. Sun Haoshan shook his head. Even if he is a high-level member of the Immortal Realm Alliance, the commander of the scout camp is not qualified to know about this kind of thing. But he was even qualified to go to that kind of cultivation world, which surprised Murong Yu a bit. However, after thinking about it in depth, Murong Yu couldn''t help but sneered in his heart. Sun Haoshan is indeed qualified to go to that miracle in the cultivation world. But if there is a godhead, he has no part at all, and his role in miracles is just to be cannon fodder. Obviously, even if there is a godhead in the miracle, there will never be too many. If Ji and others are not enough, how can they be distributed to the people below? "When?" Murong Yu asked with a sneer. "After three days, we will gather in Kaijian City, and then join the Shenmeng side and directly enter the realm of cultivation." "Enough time." Murong Yu nodded, with a cold light in his eyes. If there is really a godhead this time, Murong Yu will definitely intervene. Of course, if they really entered the Divine Tomb of the Huaxia Cultivation Realm, Murong Yu sneered again and again, he would never be soft, and would definitely kill these people in one fell swoop. "Master? When is enough? I''m going to build the city soon." Sun Haoshan looked at Murong Yu a little strangely, not understanding what he meant. "I''m afraid you also know that you went to the realm of cultivation as cannon fodder this time. But how can I let them succeed? If there is a godhead, it is also ours." Murong Yu said indifferently. Although he doesn''t use these godheads, he will never allow anyone to become gods in the immortal world. Once someone becomes a **** here and is still Murong Yu''s enemy, then Murong Yu''s life is definitely not easy. Sun Haoshan still looked confused, wondering what the words Murong Yu said had to do with enough time? But he knew that Murong Yu was about to seize the Godhead. However, although Murong Yu is strong, but this time the Alliance of Gods and the Immortal Realm Alliance is almost coming out of the nest, no matter how strong Murong Yu is, he may not be able to win it. Moreover, after the last incident of King Dan Continent, Ji and the others would definitely guard against Murong Yu. Moreover, if Murong Yu appeared in the realm of cultivation this time, Sun Haoshan and the others would definitely be exposed. "I know you have doubts in your heart, but this time it''s not just me going alone. Even if the Alliance of Gods and the Immortal Realm Alliance came out, I want them to suffer heavy losses." While speaking, Hetuluo scrolled suddenly. Sun Haoshan was involved in the world of Hetu Luoshu. When they reappeared, they had already arrived on a continent in the South China Sea, which was the same continent where Xiahou Zhuo crossed the robbery last time. "Lord? This is?" Sun Haoshan was puzzled. "This is the Divine Tribulation Pill, you will cross the calamity for me now and become a quasi-god. I will go and take Nangong Jun and the others." After Murong Yu handed Sun Haoshan 100 Divine Tribulation Pills, then he ignored Sun Haoshan''s Shocked, disappeared in place again. "Divine Tribulation Pill, it really is Divine Tribulation Pill! Unexpectedly, the lord can already produce a large number of Divine Tribulation Pills. This time, the Holy Sect will definitely rise." Sun Haoshan laughed loudly: "And I can also be a god. Soaring day by day is not a problem. Haha" Sun Haoshan laughed wildly, and it took him a long time to suppress the excitement and excitement in his heart. Immediately triggered the divine calamity. A heavy robbery thunder continued to bombard down, and Sun Haoshan began to cross the divine calamity. At the same time, Murong Yu also pretended that he had subdued the powerhouses in the late stage of the Immortal Venerable. Nangong Jun, Nangong Longfeng, Shen Honggang, Han Lin and others are not bad, plus Sun Haoshan, a total of eight, all of which are high-level leaders of the Immortal Alliance. Moreover, all of them are going to the realm of cultivation this time. Once they all become strong in the realm of quasi-god, when the godhead appears, the strength of the realm of quasi-god will burst out at the same time, they can definitely be caught off guard by the alliance of the gods and the immortal realm, and may even kill Ji and others. . Divine Tribulation is terrible, but with Divine Tribulation Pill, it is not terrible at all. Everyone on the scene successfully passed through the calamity safely and unharmed, and each of them was known as the powerhouse of the Quasi-God Realm. At the same time, Murong Yu also used Hetu Luoshu''s acceleration and time, so that Sun Haoshan and others consolidated their cultivation strength. Then he sent them back one by one. "Go to Kaijiancheng." Murong Yu possessed Sun Haoshan, and then Sun Haoshan moved towards Kaijiancheng. He had the intention to open and build the city, this time it happened that Sun Haoshan and others were also there, saving him to take risks alone. Sun Haoshan and other experts in Dazhou City passed by at the same time, and their cultivation bases were sealed by Murong Yu in the realm of the late Immortal Venerable. Even Ji couldnt tell that they were actually not the Late Immortal Venerable, but the Quasi-God. . Of course, if they are willing, they can burst out the strength of the Quasi-God Realm at any time. Kaijian City, one of the ten largest cities in the fairy world, is similar to Nanling. This was Murong Yu''s first visit to Kaijian City. Murong Yu was excited when they opened and built the city together. It was not because I was excited when I first visited Kaijian. Rather, when he first entered Kaijian City, he felt the aura of the origin of the realm of cultivation. Three! auzw.com There were three executors in full, and each of them was powerful, the worst was the mid-term immortal venerable, and the other one reached the realm of the late immortal venerable, and his strength was very terrifying. The power of the space rippled away, and Murong Yu immediately grasped the breath left by the three of them in the void. In this way, as long as they are still in the immortal world and in the same space as Murong Yu, they will not be able to escape Murong Yu''s tracking. Originally, Murong Yu thought that when Sun Haoshan and others came to Kaijian City, they would know the destination of this action. However, what disappointed Murong Yu was that Lu Ran and others did not disclose it at all. Just told Sun Haoshan and others to settle down in Kaijian City first and wait for instructions. Murong Yu thought, now that the details are probably only a few people including Tu Wanxue. The status of Sun Haoshan and others is still too low. "Sun Haoshan, go get those three punishers first." Since there is no news of this action, Murong Yu can only focus on the three punishers. As long as he refines the cultivation world controlled by these three people, his strength will skyrocket again, and his strength will be even stronger. Tianxianglou is the most luxurious and high-end restaurant in the city. At this time, Sun Haoshan came to a private room on the third floor of Tianxiang Building. And next to the private room were the three executors Murong Yu found. The three people actually gathered together. This made Murong Yu a little excited. If the three people were scattered in Kaijiancheng, Murong Yu would probably be discovered by the strong Kaijiancheng if he wanted to do something. However, these three guys actually gathered together, simply creating a chance for Murong Yu to capture them. "I don''t know what the palace master is calling us to do?" Among the three, one of the mid-term Immortal Venerable took a sip of wine, and then asked with some doubts. "I don''t know." Another mid-term Xianzun shook his head. Immediately, the two looked at the late immortal Venerable with a mysterious smile on his face. "Huaxia Cultivation Realm, do you know?" Later Xianzun didn''t say, but just asked indifferently. "Of course, the Huaxia Comprehension Realm is the top three of our 36 Comprehension Realms. What is the relationship between the Huaxia Comprehension Realm and the Huaxia Comprehension Realm? "A mid-term Immortal Venerable asked incomprehensibly. "Although we are not the executors of the Huaxia Cultivation Realm, we are the executors. Do you know why the palace master summoned our executors to come?" The smile of the latter became more mysterious. "Why?" The two mid-term immortals asked very cooperatively. "Huaxia Cultivation Realm?" Murong Yu frowned slightly and continued to listen. "I heard that the palace lord summoned us to come over, wanting us to attack the Huaxia Cultivation Realm and destroy the Huaxia Cultivation Realm in one fell swoop!" The late Xianzun lowered his voice and said mysteriously. Murong Yu''s body shook fiercely, and then he showed a strong murderous aura. He had a feeling that what Xianzun said in this later stage should be true. If multiple comprehension circles attack the Huaxia Comprehension Realm together, even Murong Yu''s power will be unstoppable! But why did they attack the Huaxia Comprehension Realm? "Yes, it must be so!" Murong Yu''s anger came up. These people attacked the Huaxia Cultivation Realm in order to deal with Murong Yu. The Palace Master of the Heavenly Punishment Palace and others all knew that Murong Yu was the person who executed him, and they should also suspect that Murong Yu''s speed increased so fast, it should be because he was the person who executed him. If they wiped out the Huaxia Comprehension Realm, then Murong Yu would naturally be affected. Moreover, he couldn''t escape back to the realm of Huaxia cultivation. "It''s just that, even if they destroy the Huaxia Comprehension Realm, they will be sure to grab themselves? They have the Hetu Luoshu world. Do they still have a conspiracy against the Hetu Luoshu?" "No, they acted this time because of the godhead. Could it be that they attacked the Huaxia Cultivation Realm because of the godhead" Murong Yu''s face was extremely gloomy, and the killing intent filled the private room. "Yes, they must be because of the **** tomb. Since the **** tomb is the tomb of the gods, there may be gods in it. As long as the Huaxia cultivation world is immortal, they will not dare to enter the Huaxia cultivation world." "Therefore, if they want to enter the Huaxia Comprehension Realm, they must first destroy the Huaxia Comprehension Realm. And even if the Huaxia Comprehension Realm is destroyed, the sacred mound will not disappear. The so insidious plan is really vicious!" Murong Yu was murderous, and the more he thought about it, the more angry he became. He couldn''t wait to rush out and kill Lu Ran and the others. If Murong Yu hadn''t controlled Sun Haoshan and others, he wouldn''t know what he was doing this time. If he hadnt been able to sense the other executors, and wanted to go to the Tianxiang Tower to subdue these three executors, he would have no way of knowing the poisonous scheme against the Huaxia Cultivation Realm this time. If not, I am afraid that the Huaxia Comprehension Realm will be bombarded, and he does not know why. "Very insidious, want to destroy my Huaxia Xiuzhen Realm? This time I will let you not eat it! However, the Heavenly Punishment Palace must be in control of all the punishments'' data, if all the rest of the punishments attack Huaxia Xiuzhen Worlds words" Murong Yus back suddenly burst into cold sweat. Chapter 798： Fifteen realms of comprehension Murong Yu had already controlled twelve cultivation realms, but there were thirty-six cultivation realms under Yanhuang Immortal Realm. In other words, there are twenty-four realms of cultivation in the hands of the Heavenly Punishment Palace. If the Heavenly Punishment Palace gathers these twenty-four realms of cultivation and uses their power to attack the realm of Huaxia, the realm of Huaxia will definitely not be able to resist it, it will be completely destroyed in an instant, and the entire world will be destroyed. Moreover, Murong Yu knew that this was not because he was worried, but that it was indeed the case. Murong Yu also believed that Ji and the others would never show mercy. "We must stop their attack." Murong Yu''s heart was murderous, and a strong crisis rose. He must rush to stop these people before they attack the Huaxia Comprehension Realm, otherwise once they attack, the Huaxia Comprehension Realm will definitely be destroyed. It''s just that those executors are not here at all, how can Murong Yu stop it? Stop Ji and others? Although Murong Yu was strong, he couldn''t stop Ji and the others at all. After all, his strength is only six million earth dragons, and there is still a gap between Ji and Ji. "Sun Haoshan, is this true?" Murong Yu looked at Sun Haoshan with a gloomy expression. Sun Haoshan looked dazed, and he didn''t know the news that the late Immortal Venerable said. Not only that, but those punishing persons under Murong Yu''s control also did not receive this news. Sun Haoshan and others didn''t know, how did that later stage immortal know? Moreover, Murong Yu felt that what the late Immortal Venerable said was absolutely true. "No matter what, take down the three executors first." Murong Yu''s eyebrows flashed a cold light, stepped out and disappeared into the private room. When he reappeared, he had already come to the private room of the three executors. "you guys!" Seeing Murong Yu and Sun Haoshan suddenly appeared, the three executors were shocked instantly. When feeling Murong Yus undisguised killing intent, the three of them With a loud "bang", a terrifying aura erupted from the three of them, and they squeezed towards Murong Yu. At the same time, the three of them broke out the strongest attack, fiercely killing Murong Yu. It was really decisive, without any muddle-headedness. "Suppression." Murong Yu didn''t even look at it, and he gave a low voice, slammed his big hand out, and then directly suppressed it. boom! boom! boom! Suddenly, the three executors felt that the power they had blasted out was shattered like powder, and disappeared without a trace in an instant. Even their terrifying aura is the same. The three were shocked instantly. Just as they were about to react, Murong Yu''s big hands were already suppressed. The big hand did not touch any of the three people, but the three felt that they were crushed on their heads by a big hand. The powerful force sprayed out, and the power of the three of them would be directly sealed. , The whole person knelt to the ground with a "puff". Under the one-stroke system, suppress three punishers. The three of them were frightened and roared again and again, they were about to consume the power of the source to escape back into the realm of cultivation. However, before they had time to escape back, they discovered in horror that a force was involved in the Dantian. And the power of the origin of the cultivation world that had been in the dantian was deprived of them by that power. puff Deprived of the power of origin, their minds were shocked immediately, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. At the same time, each of them looked at Murong Yu with extremely bitter eyes. However, soon, their bitter eyes turned into pious eyes. Because Murong Yu had already extracted their souls in an instant, and directly controlled them. "You stay as usual and don''t show your horse''s feet." Murong Yu ordered, and then Sun Haoshan disappeared in place. Sun Haoshan returned to the private room next to him, but Murong Yu entered the world of Hetu Luoshu and began to refine the three realms of cultivation. After half a day, Murong Yu reappeared next to Sun Haoshan. At this time, he has refined the three cultivation realms, and his strength has skyrocketed again. So far, Murong Yu has controlled fifteen realms of cultivation, nearly half of the 36 realms of cultivation of Yanhuang and Huang. However, this is far from enough. "The power of more than six million earth dragons has not broken through the power of 7 million earth dragons. It has not broken through to the stage of Quasi-God." Murong Yu''s face was still gloomy. Even if his strength breaks through again and is infinitely close to the power of seven million dragons, he still cannot be happy. After all, if this matter cannot be resolved, what if his power reaches ten million? After refining and controlling three realms of cultivation, his power has reached its limit, only one dragon''s power reached seven million earth dragon''s power. However, this is also the limit of his current realm. To break through to the power of seven million earth dragons, one must enter the middle stage of the fairy emperor. auzw.com If the realm is not broken for a day, his power cannot continue to grow. "However, since I am infinitely close to the Quasi-God Late Stage Realm at this time, I believe no one is my opponent anymore except Cheji. Palace Master of Heaven Punishment? Palace Master of Immortal Palace? Hehe" Murong Yu sneered and appeared again. In the private room of the three executors. "Master." Seeing Murong Yu coming, the three of them quickly got up and saluted, respectfully. The gap with the way he shouted and killed before was too big. "Shi Rui, tell me in detail what is going on? The Palace Master of the Heavenly Punishment Palace really wants to attack the Huaxia Cultivation Realm?" Murong Yu sat down with Da Ma Jindao, his face gloomy. "Lord, I am not very clear. But I do know that the palace lord summons us to attack the Huaxia Cultivation Realm. I don''t know the specific reason." Shi Rui, the late immortal respectful replied. What Shi Rui said was true, which made Murong Yu feel even more heavy. "Do you know where the other executors are?" Murong Yu asked again. Shi Rui shook his head, and then said: "Lord, the Palace Master of the Heavenly Punishment Palace has already started to gather the penalty performers a long time ago. If I''m not mistaken, some penalty performers might have already been in Kaijian City. " Murong Yu started to think about it. Although Kai Jiancheng was huge, he could sense the aura of the original power as long as the executioner appeared in Kai Jiancheng. Except for the three of Shi Rui, Murong Yu did not feel the breath of the other executors. If Ji and the others really want to destroy the Huaxia Comprehension Realm, they will surely summon a large number of executors and strive to destroy the Huaxia Comprehension Realm directly. And these executors must meet in Kaijiancheng. But from the current point of view, there are indeed not a few punishers in Kaijian City. There are two possibilities, one is that the Palace Master of Heaven Punishment Palace did not call them over, and the other is that they have all come. But it was controlled by someone, or collected into a space treasure similar to the world of Hetu Luoshu. In that way, Murong Yu couldn''t sense the aura of the original power in them. Or, they have all returned to their respective realms of cultivation. As long as they waited for an order from the Palace Master of the Heavenly Punishment Palace, they would begin to attack the Huaxia Cultivation World. And Murong Yu finally knew that they wanted Sun Haoshan to gather, not to use Sun Haoshan as cannon fodder, but to attack the Huaxia Comprehension Realm. As for Nangong Jun and others, I am afraid it is really cannon fodder. As soon as he thought of this, Murong Yu''s back was sweating coldly. The situation is getting more and more severe. If you are not careful, the Huaxia Comprehension Realm will be killed by them, and there will be no scum left. Moreover, the most important thing is that with so many people in the Huaxia Comprehension Realm, it is impossible for Murong Yu to move them all away. Even if they could all be moved to the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu was unwilling to do this. He didn''t want to lose the Huaxia Cultivation Realm, because the Huaxia Cultivation Realm is Murong Yu''s hometown, which cannot be destroyed. "For this plan, the only way to control the Palace Master of the Heavenly Punishment Palace." Murong Yu was fierce in his heart, and he was about to take action against the Palace Master Tong Qing. Kaijiancheng, Tianpu Gong branch. Tong Qing, the owner of the Heavenly Punishment Palace, is here. "Go away, I have a very urgent matter to ask to see the palace lord." After Sun Haoshan entered the Heavenly Punishment Palace, he strode towards the place where Tong Qing was, but he was stopped on the way. The palace lord of the Heavenly Punishment Palace, one of the four major lord of the Immortal Realm Alliance, can you see each other? "Sun Haoshan, although you are the commander of the scout camp and the high level of the alliance. But here is the Heavenly Punishment Palace. You are just an ordinary elder. If you want to see the palace lord, you need to get the permission of the palace lord, and the lord is now Do not bother to practice in retreat." "I have news about Murong Yu, please let me go." Sun Haoshan''s expression was gloomy, and he strode away. "Bold, come here, take him down for me." The late immortal who stopped Sun Haoshan shouted fiercely, and suddenly countless figures flew from all directions and slaughtered Sun Haoshan. "roll!" Sun Haoshan roared, the aura of Quasi-God realm exploded fiercely. boom! boom! boom! The figures that flew by before they approached Sun Haoshan, they were shocked by Sun Haoshan''s terrifying power, and the speed they flew out was a bit faster than the speed at which they came. At the same time, Sun Haoshan stepped forward and rushed to the depths of the Heavenly Punishment Palace, where the Lord of the Heavenly Punishment Palace was in retreat. "Stop it all. Sun Haoshan, what are you doing? So anxious?" A figure appeared in front of Sun Haoshan, and it was Tong Qing, the master of the Palace of Heavenly Punishment with a sullen face. However, when he saw that Sun Haoshan had broken through to the realm of quasi-god, he couldn''t help but feel happy. At this time, if there is an extra powerhouse in the realm of quasi-gods, the power of the Heavenly Punishment Palace will skyrocket, and even will suppress the Immortal Palace, the Holy Sect and the Demon Sect in one fell swoop. Tong Qing can also become the true leader of the Immortal Alliance. , Control the entire Immortal Alliance. Chapter 799： Star field After drinking the people in the Heaven Punishment Palace, Tong Qing took Sun Haoshan to the secret room where he was practicing. Originally, he was sullen because of Sun Haoshan''s affairs. However, when he saw that Sun Haoshan was already a super power in the realm of quasi-god, he didn''t show any sullen expression, but became quite enthusiastic. "Sun Haoshan, did you say there is news about Murong Yu?" Tong Qing asked quickly after entering the secret room. He is very interested in Murong Yu, in fact, he is only interested in Murong Yu''s Hetu Luoshu. "I heard that the Palace Master is going to attack the Huaxia Cultivation Realm in the near future? If this is the case, we may not be able to help Murong Yu." Sun Haoshan was shocked, and Tong Qing was shocked by what he said. "How did you know?" Tong Qing''s face changed color, and the murderous aura came out, and his divine consciousness locked Sun Haoshan, and he meant to kill Sun Haoshan. This news, only five people knew, Ji Yuxianjie''s four leader-level existence. No fifth person knows, how did Sun Haoshan know? Who leaked it out? "Sure enough, it''s an attack on the Huaxia Cultivation Realm, really **** it." Murong Yu, who was attached to Sun Haoshan''s body, was full of murderous expression at this time. Can''t wait to shoot Tong Qing to kill. However, his goal has not been achieved yet, and he will not act arbitrarily. "Don''t care if I know, Palace Master, if I''m not mistaken, you are asking us those who are executors to act at the same time and bomb the Huaxia Cultivation World? Although you are powerful, you can''t help the Cultivation World at all." Tong Qing''s face became cold, looking at Sun Haoshan coldly, and nodding slightly. Obviously, since Sun Haoshan dared to ask that, he had already understood it. Even if Tong Qing denied it, it was of no avail. "If you want to wipe out the Huaxia Comprehension Realm in one fell swoop, at least a dozen punishers need to take action at the same time. The palace master controls all the punishers, and it is only a trivial matter to gather them together. However, I want to ask the palace master. , Are these executors reliable? Are they all really obedient to you?" Tong Qing looked at Sun Haoshan with a gloomy expression, and asked in a deep voice, "Sun Haoshan, what do you mean by these words? What does this have to do with the news about Murong Yu you said?" Sun Haoshan smiled faintly, and said, "Naturally, it''s related, and it''s a big relationship. Do you know that a considerable number of the enforcers have been controlled by Murong Yu? When you launch an attack, how many people actually attack Huaxia Xiuzhen? World?" "what?" Tong Qing was taken aback, and looked at Sun Haoshan with shocked expression: "Murong Yu can actually control the penalty person? This is impossible. More than a dozen penalty persons are already in place. Just waiting for my order, they will Completely destroy the Huaxia Comprehension Realm." "Sure enough," Murong Yu frowned in Hetu Luoshu World. These people have already returned to their respective realms of cultivation, which is really difficult. As long as Tong Qing gave an order, they would launch an attack. Moreover, I don''t know which dozens of realms of cultivation are they? Almost all the rest of the cultivation world. " "No, I had to kill Tong Qing. Once Tong Qing is killed, he naturally has no order to convey to those who punish him. Naturally, the Huaxia Comprehension Realm will not be attacked." "Sun Haoshan, why are you so clear? Are you so" At this moment, Tong Qing''s murderous intent has skyrocketed, and he must act on Sun Haoshan. "That''s right, Sun Haoshan is one of the executors controlled by me." At this moment, a cold voice suddenly spread in the secret room. boom! When the sound appeared, a monstrous, powerful breath also burst out suddenly. A huge fist with a terrifying aura of ruining the sky and the earth also slammed down from the sky, and then collapsed and killed Tong Qing, trying to kill Tong Qing. At the same time, Sun Haoshan also roared, his hands were wrong, and he made the strongest attack, killing Xiang Tong Qing. "Murong Yu is you! You are looking for death!" Tong Qing is worthy of being a super powerhouse at the Quasi-God level, and he reacted immediately. Raise your power to the limit in an instant Rumbling A series of terrifying auras constantly erupted from him, forming a huge shield on him. At the same time, the extremely powerful aura swept in all directions like a tide. boom In an instant, the entire secret room was shattered by his burst of power. At the same time, the power of both of them slammed together. There was a loud and earth-shattering noise. For example, a shock wave that was tens of thousands of times more terrifying swept out, centering on the place where they met, and swept in all directions. The force of horror raged, but in an instant, the entire Heaven Punishment Palace in Kaijian City was shaken to dust. The countless strong men in the Heavenly Punishment Palace were directly smashed and burst into blood mist. auzw.com These people dont even know how they died. Only a handful of super powers in the realm of Xianzun in the later stage managed to escape. Almost at the moment of the fight, the three figures also flew out from deep underground. Strictly speaking, it''s just two figures flying upside down. One is Sun Haoshan, and the other is Tong Qing who was attacked and killed by Murong Yu. Although Sun Haoshan is a strong man in the realm of quasi-god, Tong Qing has reached the middle stage of quasi-god, and the difference between the two is one million dragons. Even if Sun Haoshan attacked Tong Qing, he was shocked and retreated by his powerful force. As for Murong Yu? He is much stronger than Tong Qing, almost a million dragon power gap. Such a big gap can directly crush Tong Qing. Therefore, Tong Qing was blown out with a punch from him, and his figure swayed slightly, and then he chased him up. "How is it possible? You are so much stronger, how is this possible?" Tong Qing was shaken by Murong Yu''s powerful force, causing the blood in his body to churn like a river, and his muscles, bones and internal organs were almost shattered. He looked at Murong Yu with a look of shock. Not long ago, in King Dan Continent, although Murong Yu''s strength was strong, it was only between him, and even not as strong as him. But how long has it been since then? Murong Yu increased the power of the dragon by nearly one million? As soon as they played against each other, Tong Qing fell short. Although Murong Yu occupies the convenience of a sneak attack, how could it hurt Tong Qing if it wasn''t for Murong Yu''s strong strength? "There is nothing impossible, you want to attack Huaxia Cultivation Realm, then you can die for me." Murong Yu was furious, stepped across countless time and space, appeared in front of Tong Qing, and killed him with a punch. . boom! Tong Qing also blasted out with a punch, but Murong Yu''s strength was really strong, and Tong Qing flew out with one punch. This time it wasn''t he who attacked. Tong Qing had already raised his strength to the limit, but his arm was almost shattered by Murong Yu''s punch. "Want to kill me? You''re still a little tender." Tong Qing finally got his body stable after crushing countless time and space. Immediately he grinned, and immediately his body shook. The next moment, Murong Yu saw that countless stars above the sky flickered, and the power of the stars continued to fall down like a downpour, sinking into Tong Qing''s body. So weird! It is daytime now, and where are there any stars in the sky except for the sun shining golden light? However, at this moment, Murong Yu and even the whole people who opened the city could clearly see the stars appearing above the sky, like a clear night sky. "What''s going on?" The aftermath of the power burst out by Murong Yu and the three of them had awakened everyone in Kai Jiancheng, and at this time they all showed doubts. Only a few face changes suddenly. "This is the realm of the stars, the realm of the old ghost Tong Qing." Immortal Palace Master Lu Ran rose into the sky, his face changing color. "Who attacked the old ghost of Tong Qing in the star field? The old ghost of Tong Qing was forced to use it even in the star field? Although the star field is powerful and weird, it kills everything. But the cost is huge. It seems, Tong If the old green ghost is not forced to fall into a desperate situation, then he wants to kill his opponent." The holy door holy master and the demon sect master also rose into the sky, looking at the stars shining in the sky, their faces changed color. . The star realm is extremely powerful. Within the star realm, Tong Qing is the absolute master, destroying all realms. And now, Tong Qing''s field of stars actually enveloped the entire Kaijian city. In other words, as long as he wants, he can instantly destroy Kaijian City. The three of Tu Wanxue glanced at each other, and then involuntarily moved closer. If Tong Qing wants to kill them, although they are confident that they will not be killed, they will inevitably be injured Moreover, the three of them knew that sooner or later they would fight together. Whether they want to become the leader of the Immortal Realm Alliance, the hegemon of the Immortal Realm, or the godhead, they will fight each other. Murong Yu''s face also changed. Of course, he didn''t know that this was Tong Qing''s star field. He has never heard of the star field. However, he knew that among the 36 cultivation realms under the jurisdiction of the Yanhuang Immortal Realm, one cultivation realm was called the Star Realm Realm. That cultivation world is very powerful, it is the number one super existence among the 36 cultivation worlds, and it has always been like this. Moreover, Murong Yu also knew that the cultivation of a person in the cultivation world was different from that of ordinary people. Most people cultivate by absorbing the vitality of the heavens and the earth, but the people in the star cultivation world are cultivating by absorbing the power of the stars. People in the Star Cultivation Realm are very powerful, and almost all of them are invincible of the same level in the Immortal Realm. And this Tong Qing in front of him is not only a person in the Stars Comprehension Realm, but also a punisher in the Stars Comprehension Realm! Even if it weren''t for him to display the star field to make Murong Yu feel the power of the cultivation world, Murong Yu didn''t even know that he was the number one punishment performer in the cultivation world. Chapter 800： falling stars "The hidden is so deep, even I can''t find it." Murong Yu sneered at Tong Qing, who had started the Star Domain and his aura rose steadily, his strength continued to grow, and he gave him an extremely strong and dangerous aura. "Murong Yu, hello, you can control the punisher. But, what about that? Today you enter the realm of my stars, and tomorrow will be your death day. All your treasures will change hands, everything It''s mine." Tong Qing looked at Murong Yu and said coldly, the color of greed in his eyes was very strong, and he made no secret of it. If it weren''t for Murong Yu''s treasure, Tong Qing would never display the Star Domain. After all, although the Star Domain is powerful, every time it is displayed, it consumes extremely terrifying power. After using the star field, he will be weak for a period of time. And in this fairy world, if he is weak, he will be very dangerous, and he will even be robbed by fire and killed by falling into the well. But today, he showed Tong Qing in the Star Realm with a sneer, and glanced at Lu Ran, Tu Wanxue and others who were also in the Star Realm. The murder was revealed. Who are Lu Ran and others? The super powers in the mid-stage quasi-god are very sensitive to the induction of Qi. When Tong Qing looked at them, their eyes narrowed slightly, and their hearts were murderous. The lord of the Immortal Palace, Lu Ran, said lightly: "It looks like our old friend Tong Qing seems to have some opinions on us." "It''s okay, we are not soft persimmons, now let''s see how he kills Murong Yu. Presumably you are also interested in Hetu Luoshu?" Sacred Master Liu Bai said lightly. However, the color of greed in his eyes is also very obvious. "Haha, the so-called treasure gets the big fist." Tu Wanxue just laughed, his eyes flashing across hundreds of millions of time and space to look at Tong Qing and Murong Yu in the distance. "It seems that your ambition is not small? It seems that you have confidence in yourself? You want to kill me in one fell swoop? I don''t know where your confidence comes from?" Murong Yu looked at Tong Qing and didn''t do anything. Just sneered. In fact, Murong Yu was also a little nervous. As far as the realm is concerned, the caster is a god-like existence in the realm, dominating everything. In the realm of stars, Tong Qing is the master. However, Murong Yu was not nervous about the Star Domain. He was considering whether to kill Tong Qing in one fell swoop this time? Even with the Immortal Palace Master and others? Take the opportunity to seize the power of the Immortal Alliance? "There are eight quasi-god realm powerhouses in the Immortal Realm Alliance, plus the tens of dozens of quasi-god realm powerhouses of the Holy Sect should be able to kill them. You can defeat them at the worst." "I dare to attack the Huaxia Cultivation Realm. I didn''t want to expose my strength so early. However, these are all forced by you. Today, let you see the power of the Holy Sect. Today''s battle will kill you. Playing the mighty prestige of our Saint Sect." Murong Yu was fierce in his heart, and he decided to explode with all his power to bombard the powerhouse of the Immortal Alliance. As long as he kills Tong Qing and seizes the power of his cultivation world, he can definitely break through the power of seven million earth dragons and reach the stage of Quasi-God. At that time, even Ji is not his opponent. Moreover, as long as Tong Qing is killed, those punishers will not attack the Huaxia Comprehension Realm. Thinking of this, Murong Yu suddenly broke out: "Kill!" At the same time, he even swallowed a bloodthirsty pill. Although the power of the bloodthirsty pill was not much improved, it was better than nothing, and at the same time, the Dou Zi Jue was raised to the limit by him. Suddenly, Murong Yu''s power skyrocketed, breaking through to more than seven million earth dragons in one fell swoop. Stepped out with one foot, the void shattered, and a large area collapsed. Murong Yu''s whole person turned into a streamer and lased towards Tong Qing. During this process, Murong Yu''s big hand volleyed and grabbed, and the Absolute Immortal Sword suddenly appeared in his hand. Then, Jue Xian Sword rose in the wind, like the Milky Way in the sky, exploded with an aura of ruining the heavens and the earth, cut the void, and slashed towards Tong Qing. "Small bugs, the power of stars, evolve, kill." Seeing Murong Yu suddenly violently kill him, Tong Qing couldn''t help but sneered, with a look of disdain. Without seeing him act, the stars above the sky moved, and the endless power of the stars poured down like raindrops, forming a big star sword, slashing fiercely in the void, slashing towards Murong Yu. boom! The two great swords slammed into each other halfway, and at the moment of the collision, time seemed to stop. But one thousandth of an instant later, the two great swords both broke apart. The terrible impact took shape in an instant, and the surrounding void was suddenly torn apart like cloth. Murong Yu''s body surged for a while, and he involuntarily retreated. One step at a time, the void is constantly shattered. Tong Qing on the other side was even more unbearable, and was directly sent out by shock. The big sword formed by the power of the stars was directly shocked into powder. On the contrary, the Absolute Immortal Sword in Murong Yu''s hand was not shattered, only the sword light that was split into pieces. auzw.com "How is it possible? Your power is so terrifying?" Tong Qing''s face was shocked, incredible. In the realm of stars, he is the master. That sword just now can definitely kill any powerhouse in the Quasi-God Realm. However, the fact is that he only talked about Murong Yu''s step back. Tong Qing was shocked, and Murong Yu''s heart was also shocked: "What a powerful strength, I am afraid that it has exceeded 7 million of the power of the earth dragon. Even a sword broke my attack?" Murong Yu was surprised, the one that happened to him just now was his full blow. If it were not in the star realm, even the two Tong Qing would have been killed. "It''s nothing more than the Star Domain." Murong Yu sneered, stepped out, and slammed up again. Tong Qing''s face is full of ferociousness: "Boy, don''t think that you are very powerful if you block my blow. Now I will let you see what is called power and what is called star field" "Stars fall, destroy the sky and the earth, and annihilate the world!" Tong Qing suddenly roared, and all the people in the star realm suddenly saw in horror that the countless stars above the sky were all separated from their original positions and turned into meteors, like meteor showers, falling from the sky and moving towards Murong Yu bombarded away. "Meteor falling from the sky! This power is terrible. If these stars descend, we will undoubtedly die, and we will definitely be destroyed when we build a city." Seeing those shooting stars, everyone''s face changed, one by one. Panicked. "Tong Qing bastard, is he going to kill Kaijian City?" Seeing this scene, Tu Wanxue yelled involuntarily. As powerhouses in the quasi-god realm, they all know the horror of these fallen stars. If it pours down, even ten open cities will be destroyed. Kaijian City is destroyed if it is destroyed, but Kaijian City is the headquarters of the Immortal Alliance, where almost all the powerhouses of the Immortal Alliance gather. Once these people are wiped out by the falling stars, the Immortal Realm Alliance will only exist in name only. After all, what is the difference between an Immortal Realm Alliance without a strong person? However, it seems that Tong Qing also discovered his madness. Just as these fallen stars poured down, Murong Yu and the others felt the void where they were lightly shaken. Then they saw that they seemed to fly to the sky, but the Kaijian city below was gone. Tong Qing transferred the star field away, no longer covering Kai Jiancheng. If he wants to control the Immortal Realm Alliance, he also needs a strong person, and he does not want to destroy the Immortal Realm Alliance. Murong Yu looked up at the huge stars flying down with the power to destroy the world, and he couldn''t help being surprised. These stars seem to be real stars, rather than divine powers. But can the real stars be picked off with Tong Qing''s strength? In the immortal realm, the stars at the highest point of the sky, even the quasi-god can''t reach it. Just like the stars in the mortal world, no one can touch them, let alone take them off. With Tong Qing''s strength, it is impossible to take off the stars. "Hmph, I''ll see if this star is true or not." Murong Yu sneered, rising into the sky, rushing towards a star that was bombarded down quickly, and at the same time, he fisted and killed him. The stars are huge, and Murong Yu is a tiny particle in front of him. But after Murong Yu hit the star with a punch, the star was immediately exploded. However, Murong Yu also received a huge impact, and his whole body was shocked and flew upside down, his blood churning. "This is a real star? This star field is amazing, right? But, what about a real star? You want to kill me, Tong Qing, you look at yourself too high and underestimate me." Murong Yu sneered. When I was about to sacrifice the Universe Yin and Yang Ding, I felt the surrounding void congeal, an inexplicable force squeezed from all directions, trying to imprison Murong Yu. "The power of space?" Murong Yu sneered. Playing the rules of space in front of him, isn''t this playing a big sword in front of Guan Gong, and the class door makes an axe? The next moment, Murong Yu''s figure shook, and he rushed out. It''s just that his speed is unnatural no matter how you look at it, it seems that he is restrained by a force, and his speed is extremely slow. "Haha, in the realm of stars, I am the ruler. Now, I grant you death." Tong Qing laughed. A big hand condensed by the power of the stars slapped Murong Yu fiercely. Murong Yu sneered, constantly avoiding the bombarding stars and that monstrous hand. Just how you look at it, his speed is getting slower and slower and he is struggling. However, invisibly, the distance between Murong Yu and Tong Qing was getting closer. He is slowly approaching Tong Qing. However, Tong Qing was unaware. Or in other words, he noticed it, but he didn''t care. Is it because he felt that Murong Yu was really struggling? Or is he confident in himself? Chapter 801： Beat Tong Qing Murong Yu was constantly avoiding the falling stars from the bombardment, and his figure became more and more embarrassed. But inadvertently, he was constantly approaching Tong Qing. The distance with Tong Qing is getting closer. At this time, Tong Qing was still full of disdain. "The consumption of maintaining the domain is too great. It won''t work anymore." Tong Qing thought. The domain is already very expensive, and the larger the domain, the stronger the strength of the strong inside, the greater the consumption of him. Don''t look at Tong Qing still looking indifferent, in fact, he doesn''t know how many immortal veins he has swallowed to replenish the consumed power. "If this is the case, then you give me me annihilation. The world is annihilated!" Tong Qing roared in his heart, and suddenly, the world in the domain was about to burst into pieces, and everything was annihilated. The sky is constantly bouncing and collapsing, large swathes are turned into a primitive state of chaos, and the world is annihilated. Whether it is the stars or everything else, they are quickly annihilated. "Tong Qing is going to be ruthless, heaven and earth are annihilated." Lu Ran looked at the annihilating heaven and earth with a somewhat ugly expression, and began to frantically increase his strength. If this force is aimed at them, even if they are confident that they are strong, they will know that they are not Tong Qing''s opponent. At least in the field of stars, Tong Qing is the most powerful. Unless, he can destroy the star field. Almost at the moment when Tong Qing initiated the Great Annihilation of Heaven and Earth, Murong Yu, who was not far away from him, suddenly showed a strange sneer at him. There was a bad feeling in Tong Qing''s heart, but it was not a matter of course. After all, in the realm of stars, he is the master. However, in the next moment, Tong Qing''s pupils suddenly enlarged hundreds of millions of times. Because he saw Murong Yu suddenly disappeared in place. Before he could react, a huge fist containing the power of destroying the sky and the earth appeared out of thin air, smashed the void from the void, rushed out, and slammed and killed him. Tong Qing was taken aback, and when his thoughts moved, the power of the endless stars surged into his body, forming a shield. However, how can Murong Yu''s long-established attack be so easily blocked by Tong Qing? Isn''t that a waste of effort? boom! When the power of the stars had just poured into Tong Qing''s body, Murong Yu''s divine fist had already collapsed on Tong Qing''s body. The terrifying power broke out in an instant, only on the surface of Tong Qing''s body, and even the star shield that hadn''t formed yet, without any suspense, was broken and turned into dusty powder. Immediately, the incomparable force hit Tong Qing fiercely, and at the same time, the flames were fleeting. Tong Qing let out a miserable scream, half of his body was shattered by Murong Yu''s punch, and the huge force blasted Tong Qing out, even the void was shattered. "how can that be?" This scene happened too quickly. Soon after Tong Qing was blasted out, Tu Wanxue and other talents in the distance reacted. After reacting, their first reaction was impossible. "Why is he not restrained?" Liu Bai''s expression was shocked. In the field of stars, their speeds are all constrained. Even if Tong Qing has not targeted them, their speed has been greatly affected. Moreover, they had clearly seen Murong Yu really struggling to avoid the fallen stars before. "Is it all made by him? Actually, he was not affected at all?" "It''s just, how is this possible? In the star realm, it is an independent space. Even if the gods come in, they will be bound by the star realm. How can Murong Yu not be bound?" Everyone was shocked in their hearts. Even Tong Qing is full of incredible color. "Murong Yu, you are looking for death, you are really looking for death." Tong Qing roared frantically, the annihilation of the world was faster, and he kept strangling Murong Yu, wanting to annihilate him as well. Murong Yu looked indifferent, stepped in the void, and crushed a huge star with one foot, and appeared in front of Tong Qing with a flicker, and punched out again. "dead!" "The power of the stars, condense my body!" Tong Qing quickly backed away, and at the same time, the power of condensed stars was about to regenerate his physical body. However, what shocked and angered him was that the half of his body that was smashed by Murong Yu could not be repaired. This is true whether it is the power of the stars or his own power. Tong Qing was horrified, don''t know what''s going on? But at this time, Murong Yu had already chased him up. auzw.com In the realm of stars, Tong Qing is like teleportation and extremely fast. But Murong Yu''s speed was not slow, and he could tear the void at will. Like a shadow, the bone-attached gangrene followed Tong Qing, and the powerful force continued to blast out, the world was torn apart and the stars fell. "No. Tong Qing is not Murong Yu''s opponent, should we take action?" Sacred Master Liu Bai frowned slightly. "No hurry, Tong Qing wants to kill me and wait, but his heart is shameful. People must be saved, but not now." Immortal Palace Master Lu Ran narrowed his eyes slightly, his eyes flickering. Tong Qing''s strength is very strong, and they don''t dare to confront him directly. Just fear his star field. With their strength, once they fall into the star realm, even if they can tear the realm to escape in the end, they will definitely be seriously injured. It can be said that Tong Qing is the strongest among them. And he is also the most powerful person, in charge of thirty-six practitioners in the realm of comprehension. Moreover, this time they attacked the Huaxia Comprehension Realm, they still needed Tong Qing. If they can control Tong Qing, their strength will skyrocket, overwhelming the other two in one fell swoop, becoming the most powerful force in the Immortal Realm Alliance. Even in this action, he could obtain the godhead and even kill others one by one. The three of them had different thoughts, and their eyes flickered at Tong Qing who was chased by Murong Yu in front of him. Huh! At this moment, the three of Lu Ran suddenly noticed that the scenery in front of them was changing, and then they realized that they had already appeared in Kaijian City. However, Tong Qing, Murong Yu and others are nowhere to be seen. "This **** actually brought us out of the star realm." Tu Wanxue said with a bit of gritted teeth. Sacred Sect Master Liu Bai looked at Tu Wanxue with a mysterious smile on his face and said: "It seems that you don''t want to leave the star realm? Didn''t you worry that Tong Laogui would be disadvantageous to you before?" "Haha" Tu Wanxue first laughed, and then said: "Isn''t it dangerous to see the old ghost Tong Qing? We are in awe, I just want to save him, I don''t want him to be troubled." "Yes, old ghost Tong Qing can''t have an accident. This time we still have to rely on him to enter the Huaxia Cultivation World. If he is killed, we will not be able to enter the Huaxia Cultivation World at all." Immortal Palace Lord Lu Ran said with a gloomy face. . He wanted the soul to control Tong Qing, but at this time he didn''t want Tong Qing to have an accident. "It''s just that if the old ghost Tong Qing doesn''t show up, we can''t find where they are. The star realm is in the void, and it''s hard for outsiders to find it." The realm of stars is actually in the void near Kaijian City. But who knows the specific location? Of course, if they smash this piece of void, they can indeed find out the realm of stars. But can they smash this void? Or the Star Domain is in Kaijian City, unless they also destroy Kaijian City. But this is impossible. They can''t destroy Kaijian City, after all, this is their nest. "Murong Yu, you want to kill me? It''s impossible. You must die today." In the star realm, Tong Qing roared frantically, while escaping quickly, while controlling the star realm, attacked Murong Yu. However, Murong Yu was not affected at all in the star realm. No matter how sharp his attack was, it would not affect Murong Yu. The realm is actually an independent small space. But this space is also in the big space of the fairy world. The spatial rules under Murong Yu''s control are still useful. The domain must also follow the rules of space. In fact, the domain is a subdivision of the spatial rules. It is really superficial, far inferior to the real rules of space. Therefore, Murong Yu couldn''t help the Star Realm at all. Even, they couldn''t attack Murong Yu. Tong Qing''s power consumption is increasing, and his control of the star realm is becoming more and more powerless. Moreover, half of his body was shattered by Murong Yu, which also greatly depleted his strength. At this time, Tong Qing''s strength was steadily declining, quickly falling below seven million, and it continued to decline. But Murong Yu''s strength has always remained at more than seven million. The gap between the two sides is getting wider. Finally, Murong Yu rushed up with a stride, and once again threw Tong Qing out with a punch. This time, Tong Qing''s lower body was all shattered. "Why won''t you be affected?" Tong Qing was very angry and yelled unwillingly. But still fleeing frantically. But he didn''t dare to remove the star field. He knew that as soon as he removed the star field, he would immediately be bombarded by the Immortal Palace Master Lu Ran and others. At that time, he would not only face Murong Yu alone. Murong Yu frowned slightly: If this continues, Im afraid its really hard to kill Tong Qing. Moreover, the origin of the Star Cultivation Realm is extremely powerful. If he wants to escape back to the Cultivation Realm, Im afraid it will be difficult to stop him. In fact, Murong Yu could directly burn this star field with Yin and Yang fire. But if that happens, even Tong Qing will be burned to death, and even the origin power of the star cultivation world will be burned. In that way, Murong Yu would not be able to obtain the power of the origin of the Star Cultivation Realm. If you can''t get it this time, then never expect to get it in the future. Suddenly, Murong Yu stopped, flipped his hand, and a bottle of Divine Tribulation Pill appeared in his palm. Chapter 802： Sixteen executors "Tong Qing, I think your deadline is about to come, right? One million years or hundreds of thousands of years? Or even less than one hundred thousand years? What you are doing now is nothing more than trying to survive the divine calamity and soar in the day. "Murong Yu lifted the stopper of the jade bottle in his hand, and a strong smell of pill came out, filling the entire star field. "This is the Divine Tribulation Pill?" Smelling the strong scent of the pill, Tong Qing stopped involuntarily, with a look of greed in his eyes. "There are eighty-one divine calamities, and one divine calamity pill can completely avoid a heavy pill. Want to survive divine calamity? It is not that difficult to become a god. Only eighty-one divine calamity pills are needed. That''s it." Murong Yu looked at Tong Qing with a smile, his murderous aura disappeared completely. He is now clearly talking to friends, and who knows that they were enemies of life and death just a moment ago? Want to kill each other? "What do you mean?" Although Tong Qing was full of greed, he still looked at Murong Yu vigilantly. He knew Murong Yu''s sinisterness. He had pretended to be restrained before, and attacked and injured himself. No matter how stupid Tong Qing is, he will not believe Murong Yu so easily. "Deal." Murong Yu said lightly. "What''s the deal?" Tong Qing''s heart moved, he urgently needs the Divine Tribulation Pill now. Otherwise, even if he breaks through the Huaxia Cultivation Realm, he may not be able to enter the immortal mound, let alone get the godhead. And if he crosses Shenjie, he doesn''t have the slightest confidence. "You stop attacking the Huaxia Cultivation Realm, and I will give you Divine Tribulation Pill." Tong Qing''s heart moved greatly, but then she sneered: "That''s the Divine Tribulation Pill, so you can trade these? Even the entire Huaxia Comprehension Realm can''t compare to these Divine Tribulation Pills. If you are only like this, I doubt you have anything. Purpose. Are these Divine Tribulation Pills fake?" "Of course the divine calamity pill is true. You know Sun Haoshan? He took the divine calamity pill to break through to the quasi-god state. Maybe you still suspect" Murong Yu smiled faintly and waved his hand at the same time. Immediately, more than a dozen people appeared next to him, one by one, surging with energy and blood. "Quasi-Gods, are all powerhouses in the Quasi-God Realm?" After these people came out, Tong Qing looked over, and then he was full of shock. Because a dozen people around Murong Yu are all quasi gods! "These are just the quasi-god realm powerhouses that are part of my holy sect. Now I have at least fifty quasi-god realm powerhouses under my hand. Moreover, as time goes by, my quasi-gods will be more and more Many. Just ask, what do your Immortal Realm Alliance and God Alliance use to resist my Saint Sect?" "Even if there is a godhead in the sacred mound, can you get it? Even if you get the godhead, you still need time to refine it. During your refining of the godhead, the immortal world has already been unified by me. By then, the immortal world will Great, where is there a place for you to stand? Even if you refine your godhead and become a god, I will let you go forever!" "Furthermore, your star realm is very powerful, but it can''t help me. I can completely break your star realm in a single thought." "Once the star realm is broken, with your current strength, I am afraid that it will be directly controlled by Lu Ran and the others." While speaking, Murong Yu''s palm was still burning with a small group of flames, it was the fire of Yin and Yang. Looking at the flame in Murong Yu''s hand that was like a light, Tong Qing''s heart rose with an extremely strong aura for no apparent reason. He knew that this flame seemed ordinary, but it could definitely threaten him. Murong Yu was right. However, if Tong Qing had believed in Murong Yu like this, it was impossible. "How do I know if this is your conspiracy? Once you find the opportunity, you might kill me with pain." Tong Qing groaned for a long time before saying so. The tone has begun to loosen, which means that he is very interested in Murong Yu''s so-called deal. "My Murong Yu said nothing. As long as you call back those who are punished right now, and dont let them attack, I will give you the Divine Tribulation Pill immediately. Of course, if you doubt the Divine Tribulation Pill, I can make me a holy one. The disciple of the sect will show you the robbery on the spot." "I want a hundred Divine Tribulation Pills." After pondering for a long time, Tong Qing finally agreed to the deal with Murong Yu. "Very good, but I need to see those punished people come back before I will give you the divine calamity pill. However, now I will give you five divine calamity pills first, which will allow you to survive the fivefold divine calamity. You Dont even think about running away after you get the five divine tribulation pills. Even though the immortal world is big, no matter the ends of the world, you cant escape me and kill you. Tong Qing smiled bitterly, somewhat helpless. If Murong Yu really gave him so many Divine Tribulation Pills, what would he still attack the Huaxia Cultivation World? What else does he need Godhead for? Refining the godhead means being able to become a god. But he cannot be promoted to a higher level in his life. But if he becomes a **** with a divine calamity pill, his potential is limitless. auzw.com "Okay, I promise you!" Tong Qing received the five divine tribulation pills, and a smile appeared on his face immediately. Immediately, Murong Yu took Xia Houzhuo and others into the world of Hetu Luoshu, and at the same time he moved towards Tong Qing. A condition of the transaction is that Murong Yu must help Tong Qing recover. Lingnan City. Murong Yu jumped out of the void, and then Tong Qing followed suit. "Right here, call all the punished people back to me. As long as I see these punished people, I will give you the remaining 90-odd divine tribulation pills, a lot of them." Murong Yu said lightly. Tong Qing nodded slightly, and then used a specific contact method to connect with those who are lurking in their respective realms of cultivation. The words of Tong Qing, the palace owner of the Heavenly Punishment Palace, are still very useful. It was just an order to go down, and then Murong Yu saw one by one executors burst out of the sky, appearing in the branch of Lingnan City''s Heavenly Punishment Palace. "Sixteen? Only sixteen?" After half a day, all the punished people gathered in the hall. However, Murong Yu''s brows wrinkled slightly. He controlled fifteen realms of cultivation, and Tong Qing was originally the executor of the celestial cultivation realm, that is to say, besides him and Tong Qing, there should be 20 executors. But now there are only sixteen, four fewer. "There are only sixteen, and the others can''t be contacted at all." Tong Qing said helplessly. Yanhuangxian Realm has 36 cultivation realms under its jurisdiction, and as the Palace Master of the Heavenly Punishment Palace can only contact 16 executors, this makes him feel a little embarrassed. Of course, what he didn''t know was that fourteen of the practitioners in the cultivation world were either controlled by Murong Yu or killed. Of course he can''t contact these people. As for the remaining four executors, they were afraid that they were retreating somewhere, or they might have been killed by others. The four executors could not turn the tide. "Sixteen realms of cultivation, if you refine them all, don''t know if they can break through the power of 10 million earth dragons?" Murong Yu''s face was extremely excited when he looked at the executioners gathered in the hall. color. Seeing Murong Yu''s face, Tong Qing''s heart faintly flashed a sense of anxiety and something wrong. But something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell. In fact, Tong Qing never dreamed that Murong Yu could use these executors to improve his strength. If he knew it, he would probably not gather these executors even if he died. This is clearly giving strength to Murong Yu. As long as Murong Yu refines and controls the cultivation world of everyone here, I am afraid that even if God descends to the world, he will not be his opponent. Of course, Tong Qing didn''t know, he just thought Murong Yu wanted to control these executors. Anyway, these executors were of no use to him, and even if they were controlled, they were just losing some powerhouses in the Immortal Venerable Realm. "These people, I have temporarily controlled them, shouldn''t it be a problem?" Murong Yu looked at Tong Qing and asked him on the surface. In fact, Murong Yu had already stepped into the hall. At the same time, he waved his big hand, and a huge suction was acting on the sixteen executors. Of these executors, the strongest is the Immortal Venerable, and they were all taken into the Hetu Luoshu world by Murong Yu before he even reacted. "Hahaha" Murong Yu laughed in his heart after all these executors were collected. Now, he doesn''t fear anyone anymore. As long as he refines all these executors, he immediately slaughtered Ji, and then unified the immortal world! "This is fifty divine calamity pills." Murong Yu threw a jade bottle to Tong Qing. "Isn''t it a hundred? It''s still more than forty!" Tong Qing looked at Murong Yu with some irritation, and at the same time said in a deep voice, "You want to regret it?" Murong Yu smiled faintly: "It''s not that I want to go back, I''ve always said something. However, I don''t have that many divine calamity pills for the time being. Three days later, I will give you enough divine calamity pills." Before the words fell, Murong Yu''s figure flickered and disappeared in place. Only Tong Qing with a sullen face was left in the same place. It wasn''t that Murong Yu didn''t have enough Divine Tribulation Pill, but that he didn''t want to give Tong Qing. In fact, Murong Yu didn''t want to break his faith. As he said, he could give Tong Qing the whole **** Jie Dan in three days. The reason is three days later, this is because he does not believe in Tong Qing. Once this guy has survived the divine calamity, I am afraid that Murong Yu will be attacked. This stuff has the domain of stars. Although Murong Yu is not afraid of him, there are still many people in Shengzong. Once Tong Qing does something to Shengzong. At that time, Murong Yu would be greatly disadvantaged. And three days are enough for Murong Yu to do something. The main thing is to improve strength! He wants to refine the original power of the cultivation realm of the sixteen executors in three days, and control their cultivation realm. "This time, I am afraid I will break through to the late stage of the immortal emperor. Can I break through the power of 10 million earth dragons? Quite awaiting." Murong Yu thought in his heart, stepping into the world of Hetu Luoshu. Chapter 803： Vulnerable Three days later. Outside the Kaijian city, the lord of the Immortal Palace, Lu Ran, Tu Wanxue, Liu Bai, and a group of experts from the Immortal Realm Alliance gathered here. And in front of them, the leader of the Shenmeng and a group of strong men from the Shenmeng were staring. Ji looked at Lu Ran and the others with a gloomy expression: "Lu Ran, what do you mean? Tong Qing? He said he would act today, but now he is evasive? Don''t you want to swallow the gods alone?" Ji''s face was ashen, because he didn''t see Tong Qing. It came naturally, and he thought it was Lu Ran and the others who wanted to swallow the godhead in the tomb. Of course, their emptiness has been banned by them, even if Ji roared, people outside would not hear it. Therefore, he asked loudly without scruples. When questioned by Ji Yitong, Lu Ran and the others showed an unnatural look on their faces. Speaking of that Tong Qing, he has disappeared since a battle with Murong Yu three days ago. No matter how they contacted, they searched almost every inch of the void near Kaijian City, but did not see Tong Qing and Murong Yu. Did they die together? During these three days, Lu Ran and the others often flashed this thought. However, if Tong Qing really died with Murong Yu, Lu Ran and others felt that this was not a good thing. Because, without Tong Qing''s Murong Yu, they have no right to order those executors to attack the Huaxia Comprehension Realm. Moreover, if Murong Yu was killed, the Hetu Luoshu in his hand would have been scattered as a result, and he would no longer have a chance with them. When Ji asked about it now, Lu Ran and the others immediately showed embarrassment. After all, Tong Qing belonged to their Immortal Realm Alliance and others, but they didn''t show up when they agreed, and they felt ashamed. "What do you mean? Have we ever had the heart to swallow alone?" Tu Wanxue said with an ugly expression on Ji, and said with a bit of discomfort. "If not, what about Tong Qing? I can tell you, if you don''t have me, you will never enter the sacred grave." Ji said coldly. As for whether Lu Ran and the others were going to swallow the godhead in the sacred grave, he was calm. Because he knew that Lu Ran and others could not enter the sacred grave. In the entire Yanhuang Immortal Realm, only he can enter the sacred mound, the only one. If he didn''t dare to enter the Huaxia Cultivation Realm alone, how could he join forces with Lu Ran and others? In fact, Ji would not choose the path of refining the godhead unless he had to. However, by any means, the Divine Tribulation Pill was snatched by Murong Yu. Although he received a few more pills later, he could not support him to survive the Divine Tribulation. However, he wanted to return to the God Realm very urgently. Therefore, there is only one way to refine the godhead. "Three days ago, Tong Qing left Kaijian City alone, saying that there was something to leave temporarily. As for why it didn''t appear today, we don''t know." Sacred Sect Master Liu Bai said lightly. Did Tong Qing die with Murong Yu? They will not tell Ji this guess. Because, once Ji knew that Murong Yu might be dead, he would immediately enter the Huaxia Comprehension Realm and enter the Divine Tomb. By then, they would not even be able to see the shadow of the godhead, let alone get a share of the pie. "Are you kidding me?" Ji burst into anger, a violent aura gushing out, and endless killing intent rose to the sky, almost turning into substance, piercing the sky. The eyes of the three of Lu Ran narrowed slightly, and their aura continued to skyrocket. Although Ji''s strength is strong, they may not be afraid of Ji. Even if there is a big battle, they are not afraid! Swordsmanship, it''s about to happen! And when they were facing each other, the most south of the fairy world, deep in the South China Sea, was above the continent where Xiahou Zhuo crossed the tribulation. At this time, the thunder was all over the sky, and the terrifying world and earth were constantly under the coercion, and the suppressed void trembled and shattered. But in the thunder of the sky, a figure stood proudly from the sky. The thunder that resembled a violent storm seemed to have drowned the entire sky. But, very strange, when these robbery thunder bombarded that figure, they automatically bypassed and did not bombard that person. "Divine Tribulation Pill, as expected, can avoid the bombardment of Heavenly Tribulation, and can survive a heavy disaster!" At this time, Tong Qing''s heart was extremely excited. The person who crossed the robbery was not Tong Qing, but a strong man in the realm of the late immortal emperor of Shengzong. Three days ago, Murong Yu disappeared after taking away the sixteen executors. However, Murong Yu did not lose faith in him. Today, three days later, Murong Yu appeared in front of Tong Qing again. This made Tong Qing happy but also a little shocked. Because he discovered that Murong Yu was only in the early stage of the Immortal Emperor three days ago. But today, three days later, Murong Yu had already reached the late stage of Emperor Xiandi. Cross two small realms in one day! This made Tong Qing a little bit shocked. But it was not put on him. Murong Yu''s strength has already reached the realm of quasi-god. The reason why he has always been shown in the immortal emperor or lower realm, Tong Qing just thought he was deliberately suppressing the realm. For a strong man in the realm of quasi-god, what realm wants to show is not an easy task? auzw.com After Murong Yu came back, he immediately handed over forty Divine Tribulation Pills to Tong Qing, which was exactly one hundred pills from the previous fifty-odd pills. However, Tong Qing was still a little worried about the quality of these Divine Tribulation Pills. It even asked Murong Yu''s people to try the true and false of the Shen Jie Dan. Even when Shengzong was crossing the Tribulation, he exchanged the Divine Tribulation Pill in his hand with his. Looking at Tong Qing who was full of excitement, Murong Yu sneered again and again in her heart. The God Jie Dan he gave Tong Qing did not do anything. Because he didn''t have that need, what if Tong Qing successfully survived the robbery? He is not enough to be afraid. "I, Murong Yu, have always kept their promises. I am a young man. Now you should believe it?" Murong Yu couldn''t help but ridicule Tong Qing in the end. "Hehe, be careful to sail the Wannian Ship." Tong Qing smiled. But my heart sneered. While speaking, the strong man of Saint Sect had already completed the triumph, and passed through the eighty-one divine calamity safely, achieving the realm of quasi-godness, and could directly break the void and ascend the **** realm in the future. "Haha got to me." Before the newly promoted quasi-god powerhouse of Shengzong flew back, Tong Qing burst out with a laugh. After a certain distance from Murong Yu and others, he did not hesitate to arouse the gods. Robbery. With God Jie Dan, he was not afraid of anyone coming to make trouble. Regardless of the number of troublemakers, it will increase the power of Heavenly Tribulation. As long as within any heavy robbery thunder, the divine robbery pill can avoid these thunder thunder. Of course, Murong Yu never thought of making trouble. Therefore, he just kept watching Tong Qing crossing the catastrophe with cold eyes until he succeeded in crossing the catastrophe. "Huh? After the robbery, the strength has become stronger, and it has reached the stage of the quasi-god? It exceeds the power of seven million earth dragons?" A look of surprise flashed across Murong Yu''s face. This is the first time he has seen a strong man in the realm of quasi-god survive a divine calamity. Those who hadn''t reached the quasi-god state before crossed the calamity, but after all successfully crossed the tribulation, they all reached the quasi-god state, at least five million earth dragons. this is normal. However, the power of the Quasi-God Realm can also increase his strength through the robbery, which makes Murong Yu look forward to: "I don''t know if his strength will continue to increase after he crosses the robbery?" "In the late Quasi-God, the power of more than seven million earth dragons." Feeling the surging and powerful power in his body, Tong Qing was very excited. He already felt the existence of the God Realm. He knew that as long as he was willing, he could tear the passage between the fairy world and the **** world, and then soared in the day. However, he won''t ascend right now, because he still has something to do. Immediately, he turned around and sneered looking at Murong Yu in the distance. I saw him step out and swept hundreds of millions of distances. He came to the front of Murong Yu in a flash, and at the same time he reached out with his big hand, breaking through hundreds of millions of voids, and slammed down at Murong Yu. The power of more than seven million earth dragons burst out, really shaking the earth and destroying the earth. Murong Yu looked at Tong Qing with a look of anger, and said coldly, "Tong Qing, what do you want to do?" "What do you want to do? I just want you to die." Tong Qing sneered, and quickly grabbed it with big hands. But he did not realize that there was no panic or fear on Murong Yu''s face at all, and even Murong Yu hadn''t taken a step back. "You want to kill me? Don''t forget who gave you the Divine Tribulation Pill, and you want to cross the river to demolish the bridge?" Murong Yu said indifferently. "So what?" Tong Qing grinned, and continued: "Boy, haven''t you heard the term scheming with a tiger? Besides, your strength is too weak. You can''t control a treasure like Hetu Luoshu." "Hetu Luoshu?" Murong Yu sneered repeatedly, and shouted coldly again: "Tong Qing, are you determined to kill me and seize Hetu Luoshu?" "Stop talking nonsense, die." Tong Qing was too lazy to talk nonsense with Murong Yu, and grabbed it with a paw. "In that case, don''t blame me." A weird smile flashed across Murong Yu''s face. At the same time, he reached out his big hand in an instant and grabbed the big hand that Tong Qing grabbed. "I can''t help myself." Tong Qing sneered. But soon, his sneer and triumphant smile turned into a look of horror. boom Murong Yu slapped Tong Qing''s big hand with a palm. Suddenly, Tong Qing''s big hand was actually vulnerable, and was directly shocked into powder. Tong Qing was taken aback, his figure shook, and he was about to violently withdraw. But at this moment, Murong Yu''s big hand was already suppressed. With a "bang", Tong Qing was directly slapped from the sky by Murong Yu, and fell to the ground severely, falling into a dog to eat shit. "You are so powerful? This is an illusion, it must be an illusion." Tong Qing roared, and those who were struggling would get up. However, Murong Yu had already come to him and stepped him deep into the ground with one foot. Chapter 804： Direct suppression "Perhaps you think you will be invincible after you cross the catastrophe and your strength skyrocketed?" Murong Yu stepped Tong Qing deeply into the ground, and the powerful force almost crushed his entire body into powder. . "Impossible! Why are you so powerful, I am close to the power of eight million earth dragons!" Tong Qing yelled in disbelief, and he was struck terribly. The power of nearly eight million earth dragons, even Ji did not have this power. Originally, Tong Qing thought he could dominate the immortal world like this, and the world would be invincible. In this way, he can unify the immortal realm before flying into the **** realm. Kill all those who look upset. Then he ascended the God Realm with great achievements. What a beautiful thing is this? However, what makes him depressed is that, let alone rule the immortal world or something, he simply died before leaving the teacher! The power of nearly eight million earth dragons was photographed by Murong Yu with a slap in the face? How powerful is Murong Yu''s strength? The power of nine million earth dragons? Or the power of 10 million earth dragons? Tong Qing knew that if Murong Yu was only the power of nine million earth dragons, even though he was not his opponent. But Murong Yu could never suppress him with a slap. With such a powerful force, Murong Yu was more than enough to unify the immortal world. However, how could Tong Qing believe all this? I saw him yelling frantically, just talking back and forth: "This is impossible" similar words. "I don''t know what to say." Murong Yu sneered. If it were three days ago, even if he swallowed the bloodthirsty pill, he would probably not be Tong Qing''s opponent. But today, three days later, even if ten Tong Qing besieged him, he would be suppressed. Because, in these three days, he has controlled sixteen realms of cultivation in a row. In other words, Murong Yu now controls 31 realms of cultivation. Only five realms of cultivation have not been controlled. During this process, Murong Yu''s strength continued to skyrocket, rising again and again, breaking directly from the early stage of the fairy emperor to the late stage of the fairy emperor. The power of ten million earth dragons! Murong Yu''s power has reached the power of ten million earth dragons. Quasi-God''s late Dzogchen, the ultimate power that the fairy world can carry. Originally, sixteen realms of cultivation were enough to increase Murong Yu''s strength by five million or more. However, it seems that the power of 10 million earth dragons is already at the limit, and no matter how much of the cultivation world Murong Yu controls, he can''t continue to break through. This makes him a little regretful. Of course, with his current strength, he can definitely dominate the fairy world. The world is invincible, even if Ji is powerful, he will be pinched to death with one hand. As for Tong Qing? Murong Yu didn''t pay attention to him at all. The reason why he was given the Divine Tribulation Pill was that Murong Yu didn''t want to lose his faith. Moreover, he also looked at how Tong Qing was doing. If he stayed obediently in the immortal world and waited for his ascension after crossing the catastrophe, Murong Yu would naturally not do anything to him. However, Tong Qing disappointed Murong Yu. After successfully crossing the Tribulation, he immediately wanted to kill Murong Yu and seize the Hetu Luoshu. Naturally, Murong Yu would not show mercy to his men. "The power of 10 million earth dragons, the limit of 10 million earth dragons. You must have reached the limit power." Tong Qing growled in shock, panic in his heart. His strength is strong, but he is nothing in front of Murong Yu. At this moment, Tong Qing regretted, he regretted that he shouldn''t shoot Murong Yu. He doesn''t want to die. "I have already crossed the catastrophe and become a god, I don''t want to die! Yes, I have crossed the calamity, and I can ascend at any time. I want to ascend!" Tong Qing roared, and began to sense the gods, to open the fairyland and **** The passage between the world. As long as he enters the passage, Murong Yu cannot continue to suppress him even if he is powerful. But how could Murong Yu let him do what he wanted? Those who want to kill themselves must die. Immediately, Murong Yu slapped him down. Not only sealed Tong Qing''s power. What''s more cruel, Tong Qing''s realm was cut off by Murong Yu after a few slaps. "Ah, you have cut off my realm, my strength! No, only the power of three million earth dragons." Tong Qing suddenly let out a scream, this is because he discovered that his two had been cut off. It''s more than half. With his current strength, even an ordinary Immortal Venerable could kill him. At this moment, he was finally panicked. The power was sealed, and he couldn''t continue to sense the **** realm, so naturally he couldn''t ascend to the **** realm. In fact, Murong Yu did this more cruelly than killing him. "The power of the origin of the stars cultivation world, come out to me." Murong Yu suddenly yelled coldly, and plunged into Tong Qing''s dantian with his big hands, and rawly grabbed the dazzling group of origin power that was like stars. auzw.com This is the number one existence among the thirty-six realms of cultivation in the Yanhuang Immortal Realm, and it is very powerful. Without hesitation, Murong Yu slapped this original power into his dantian, instantly refining it. Immediately, Murong Yu felt that his aptitude had all improved, and it seemed that it was possible to break through the realm of the later stage of the emperor and reach the realm of the fairy at any time. Of course, before his realm breaks through, his strength cannot continue to grow. In fact, Murong Yu doubted that even if he broke through the realm of the Supreme Immortal Venerable, would his strength skyrocket? After all, the power of ten million earth dragons is the limit. However, Murong Yu still looked forward to entering the realm of Immortal Venerable. What is the limit? The limit is meant to be broken. In the fairy world, even the powerhouses in the realm of quasi-gods, their lifespan is only an epoch. But Murong Yu''s current lifespan was far beyond one epoch, reaching a terrifying state of several epochs. Isn''t this breaking the limit? Murong Yu believed that his power would eventually break through the limit. "What are you going to do? You don''t want to kill me! I finally got through the tribulation, and I will become a god. Don''t kill me!" Tong Qing was finally panicked, and no longer had the unthinkable appearance he had before. Some are just fear and begging. "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, so how could I kill you?" Murong Yu smiled, and suddenly slapped Tong Qing and fainted. At the same time directly read the memory. "Three days later, Kaijian gathers outside the city? Isn''t that today? If that''s the case, then I''ll just hit you all at once." With that, Murong Yu threw Tong Qing into the world of Hetu Luoshu. , And then tore the void with his bare hands, stepped into the void with one foot, and disappeared. Outside Kaijian City, the controllers of the Immortal Alliance and the Shenmeng were still facing each other, one by one with big eyes and small eyes. Ji thought it was Tong Qing and others who wanted to swallow the gods and treasures in the sacred grave. However, Lu Ran and others were determined not to tell the story that Tong Qing might have fallen. Speaking out, it is possible for Ji to get the godhead in the sacred mound, and then they will die speechless. And if you don''t say it, if Ji doesn''t have a godhead, they are still among the best, and no one can do anything. Of course, they will still have lifespan restrictions. Huh! Suddenly, the void above their heads suddenly cracked, and then a figure stepped out of the void. "Murong Yu!" For the first time, everyone couldn''t help but exclaimed. Especially the expressions of Lu Ran and others are even more exciting. Originally, they thought that Murong Yu and Tong Qing had died together. But now Murong Yu appeared, but there was no sign of Tong Qing. A bad feeling appeared in the hearts of the three of Lu Ran. Could it be that Tong Qing was killed by Murong Yu? If this is the case, they are in danger. "Hello everyone, it''s been a long time. You are all gathered here, are you really discussing how to destroy my Huaxia Comprehension Realm?" As soon as Murong Yufang came out, he smiled at the people below. Hearing this, Ji and others were all taken aback, and they all looked at Murong Yu in an incredible way. They attacked the people of the Huaxia Cultivation Realm. They only knew about it. How could Murong Yu know? The three of Lu Ran stunned, they all thought that Murong Yu knew that it was because Tong Qing had betrayed them. Could it be that Tong Qing cooperated with Murong Yu? In an instant, Ji and others looked at Murong Yu with murderous aura, and almost shot. However, Murong Yu was not affected in any way. At this point of murderous aura, his aura would not affect him at all. I saw him stepping down from the void without anyone beside him, and finally appeared in the middle of Ji, Lu Ran and the others. This position, if both Ji and Lu Ran were to attack, would be the best position. "This idiot." Lu Ran and others all looked at Murong Yu with idiotic eyes. They felt that Murong Yu had just died by himself. In fact, Murong Yu really didn''t know how unfavorable his position was to him? In fact, he is a bold person in the art of high school, in other words, he is confident that all these people will be suppressed by him. "Looking at your swordsmanship, you must doubt why I know your plan?" Murong Yu smiled faintly, and with a thought, Tong Qing appeared in front of them. "Murong Yu, let me go, don''t kill me." The moment he came out, Tong Qing couldn''t help but yelled out. He had been killed by Murong Yu before he came out. However, Tong Qing soon discovered that something was wrong in front of him, Ji, Lu Ran and others were all here. At this moment, a flash of coldness flashed in Tong Qing''s eyes. But in the end he looked at Murong Yu with a begging expression on his face. Because he knew that as long as Murong Yu was willing, he would be completely wiped out, even if Ji Luran and others cooperated, Murong Yu could not be stopped. However, Tong Qing''s appearance was shocked by Jiang Ji and others. "Tong Qing, are you crazy? You begged this kid for mercy? You simply lost the face of quasi god." Tu Wanxue roared, his face full of anger and disdain. Others are also indifferent, looking at Tong Qing in confusion. All of them expressed their incomprehension. Why did Tong Qing beg Murong Yu for mercy? Begging Murong Yu for mercy in their capacity? Once this happened, would they still have the face to be in the immortal world? Chapter 805： Outbreak of lore "Your strength has broken through again, and the immortal emperor had the strength of the quasi-god in the early stage. Now, in the later stage of the immortal emperor, what state has your strength reached? It just so happens that I want to enter the realm of Huaxia, and you are the only obstacle. Leave it to me." Ji, who has been silent since Murong Yu appeared, suddenly let out a cold sigh, and at the same time put his big hand out, grabbing Murong Yu right away. It was actually going to kill Murong Yu with one blow. Murong Yu is the key to entering the Huaxia Comprehension Realm. As long as Murong Yu is killed, the only obstacle for them to enter the Huaxia Comprehension Realm will be gone. The three of Lu Ran also knew this truth, although Tong Qing''s performance made them a little shocked, angry, and even puzzled. However, when Ji shot, they also did. Suddenly, the four powerhouses all exploded with incomparable power, attacking Murong Yu from the air, trying to kill him outside of Kaijian City. Upon seeing this, Tong Qing''s eyes flashed with disdain. A **** in the body said, and he retreated violently. He knows the power of Murong Yu well. It seems that Ji and others are also very powerful, but they are definitely not Murong Yu''s opponents. "You actually did it, no matter what, I will solve you today. The immortal world is about to be unified, and I will be the overlord of the immortal world." Murong Yu said lightly, and shot it out with a palm. boom! boom! boom! boom! Murong Yu''s speed was extremely fast, only one palm shot, but it almost instantly shattered Ji and the others'' attack, smashing them into powder. At the same time, Murong Yu took a palm shot again, almost at the same time on the four people. The four of Ji had no time to react before they were shot flying out. "What a powerful force! Murong Yu, what realm have you reached?" The four of Ji were shocked. After all, they are all powerful in the realm of quasi-god, but they are so vulnerable, how can they not be shocked? Murong Yu rose into the air, standing on the sky, and said lightly: "Now give you a chance, surrender me or die." The voice was not loud, but it was full of domineering. Ji''s face changed drastically. He now finally knows why Tong Qing''s performance is so weird, he even begged a junior for mercy. It''s not Tong Qing''s idiot, but Murong Yu''s strength is really strong. The powerful instant broke the force of the four of them to bombard together, and a powerful slap shook them out of the four top powerhouses in the fairy world. It''s just that Murong Yu is strong because it is strong, but it is impossible to make them surrender. After all, they are all superior powerhouses and have always been in the highest realm of the fairy world. How can they surrender to others? How can you succumb to a younger generation? Especially Ji, he is a god. Although he was a fallen god, he was once a **** after all, with the arrogant heart of a god. Surrender to a kid who doesn''t even reach God? This is absolutely impossible. "Your strength is very strong, but you want us to surrender? This is impossible. We are not Tong Qing." Immortal Palace Master Lu Ran said lightly. While speaking, he glanced at Tong Qing, his eyes filled with contempt. He is very uncomfortable with Tong Qing''s appearance. He is obviously a strong one, but he humbly begs a younger generation for mercy, which is simply embarrassing. Upon hearing this, Tong Qing''s face suddenly changed. But soon he sneered in his heart. Because he is a quasi-god who has survived the tribulation. As long as he is willing, he can fly to the God Realm. He is already a god. His life is much more noble than Lu Ran and others. If he hadn''t survived the divine calamity, perhaps he would rather die than yield. But now, as long as he soars to the God Realm, his strength will skyrocket, and his life span will greatly increase. Do you want to die again? "It''s still unknown who will die today. Murong Yu, you are powerful, but do you think you are a united opponent of so many of us?" Ji sneered and began to frantically improve his strength. Rumbling A number of phantom dragons appeared on top of his head, and quickly surpassed the number of seven million, reaching 7.3 million. 7.3 million! Quasi-God''s Late Stage! Liu Bai exclaimed, his face was full of horror. "Your strength has improved." Tu Wanxue''s expression was a bit ugly. When he was in King Dan Continent, Ji was stronger than them. At that time, none of them was Ji''s opponent. Of course, it was not so easy for Ji to kill them at that time. However, in just a few months, Ji''s strength exceeded seven million, reaching the stage of Quasi-God, and his strength completely surpassed them. Now, once they faced Shang Ji, they were still not his opponents, and they were even more dangerous than before. Ji You can kill them. "The power of 7.3 million earth dragons?" Tong Qing in the distance sneered. When he had just passed the divine calamity, he already had close to eight million earth dragons, definitely much stronger than Ji. But wasn''t it shot by Murong Yu''s slap? If it wasn''t for Murong Yu who didn''t want to kill him, he would have been slapped to death by Murong Yu. "Haha, in that case, kill Murong Yu today, then destroy the Huaxia Cultivation Realm, and enter the Divine Tomb." Tu Wanxue laughed loudly, his aura soaring, and the power of the Earth Dragon continued to burst out. 6.9 million! auzw.com can enter the post-quasi-god state with the power of a hundred thousand earth dragons. Although there is no breakthrough, but it is also a super strong. At the same time, Liu Bai and Lu Ran also exploded in strength. Both reached more than 6.9 million and infinitely approached 7 million. The breath of the four super powers burst out, and the agitated sky trembles, it is simply earth-shattering, and the situation changes. The powerhouses of the God League and the Immortal Realm Alliance, which are close at hand, are suppressed by the terrifying aura that erupted from the four of them. Even those powerhouses in the realm of quasi-gods are the same, and they cannot bear the power of the four. momentum. Even the Kaijian city in the distance seemed to tremble, and the immortals were terrified. "In just a few months, each of you has made breakthroughs. You must have gained a lot in King Dan Continent. However, you are embarrassed to take advantage of your strength? Since you have chosen to die, then I will fulfill you. ." However, Murong Yu was not afraid, took a step forward and blasted out with a punch, enveloping the four of Ji, and suddenly blasted them to death. "kill!" The four Ji roared, and the violent power turned into the most violent attack, and the strongest attack directly blasted out. Boom! The power of the two sides bombarded one another fiercely halfway through, and an earth-shaking noise erupted in an instant. The void was torn in an instant. Scoff In the void, the force that the Ji four bombarded away was completely vulnerable to a blow, and was shocked into powder when they touched it. But Murong Yu''s power tore through hundreds of millions of voids, strangling away at Ji and the others. The four Ji were shocked! Before they could react, Murong Yu''s attack had already arrived in front of them. Immediately, they roared again, and the power of millions of earth dragons burst out completely. However, all their resistance was in vain. The force that blasted out was simply unbearable and was directly smashed by Murong Yu. At the same time, Murong Yu''s power was already on them. The four of them received heavy blows, and their entire bodies were as if they were hit hard by the mountain of the gods, and they were bombarded by powerful forces. Suddenly, their bodies flickered in all colors. Divine light flickered out, but they were defensive treasures. boom! boom! The treasures on them were so powerful that they actually blocked Murong Yu''s attack. But even so, they were still shaken out. The powerful force shook their bodies almost to pieces. They were bombarded out again, and this time they were injured, spurting blood in mid-air. "You were able to block my blow? You guys are not considered a waste." Murong Yu sneered, and patted out with his big hands, covering the sky and the sky, covering the four people of Ji, and then patted again. boom! boom! Murong Yu''s attacks were endless, and Ji and the others didn''t react at all. With a palm of the hand, Lu Ran and the others kept crying, and blood spurted in their mouths. Even the light of the treasures on them dimmed. On the other hand, Murong Yu looked like a stroll in a leisurely courtyard, shooting out palm after palm, very leisurely. It seems that Ji and others are not in the eyes at all. In fact, Murong Yu was really like this, he didn''t explode all his power. Otherwise, Ji and others would have been killed by him long ago. "Murong Yu, don''t push people too much, we are not easy to bully. If you rush me, even if I die, I will drag you." Tu Wanxue roared. "Endless magic power, devour the sky!" Tu Wanxue roared, roared, and began to perform the demon sect''s ultimate move. Demon shadows continuously erupted from him, black rays of light enveloped the world, submerged the world into the dark night, and the terrifying powers wanted to swallow everything in this time, and swallowed towards Murong Yu. Away. At the same time, the holy gate holy master also broke out the ultimate move: I am the great holy, above the immortal gods, dominate everything, life and death in one thought, the immortal gods will kill. The lord of the Immortal Palace, Lu Ran, was silent, and also used the ultimate skill of the Immortal Palace, transforming into the Immortal Venerable, wanting to kill the immortal and destroy the god. After the eruption of the lore, the aura on their bodies skyrocketed, and they were overwhelming, but they were more than several times stronger than before. Only Ji did not break out a lore. Seeing that they had all exploded with their own ultimate moves, Murong Yu was immediately excited. The reason why he didn''t directly kill Ji and the others was to force them to explode with a lore. He wants to see if his strength can block their strongest attack. After all, Murong Yu was going to ascend to the God Realm, but how powerful is the God? Murong Yu didn''t know, but all he had to do was to make himself stronger. And the three of Lu Ran broke out the strongest attack, even if it was not as good as the lowest level god, but it was not far away. If he can block the attack of the three, then even after he soars to the gods, he will have the power to fight! Chapter 806： Kill the strong (1) Three super powers who are infinitely close to the late stage of the Quasi-God have exploded their strongest lore at the same time! Terrible power constantly erupted from them. Rushing straight into the sky, tearing the world apart, strangling in all directions like a tide. Wherever he went, the void was immediately annihilated. Haohao Tangtang has the momentum to destroy all worlds. The countless powerful people around him kept retreating violently, one hundred million li and one hundred million li, for fear of being swept away by this terrifying power and eventually falling, and no more disaster. Even if it was Kaijian City in the distance, he couldn''t help but tremble, and it was almost possible to be shattered. Huh Ji retired immediately. , Although they had just joined hands with Murong Yu in a battle. But the two of them are not friends, but enemies. Now the three of them broke out a lore to kill Murong Yu. But Ji didn''t have any doubts. If he didn''t leave, he would also be killed by the three of Lu Ran. These three people will never be soft on him. "Good come." Murong Yu suddenly yelled, his aura quickly rising. At the same time, his face was full of excitement. "This is the ultimate skill. It is played in the hands of the powerhouses of the quasi-god late stage. I am afraid that the power is really, I am afraid that it will be a full blow with the power of more than 9 million earth dragons." Feel the three of Lu Ran. Murong Yu was also a little shocked by the power that burst out from his body, but he was more excited. Each of the three men attacked with at least nine million earth dragons. And the combined attack of the three of them absolutely surpassed the power of 10 million earth dragons. How much power does the lowest level person have? Murong Yu didn''t know, what he knew was the power that surpassed the power of ten million earth dragons, and it had already surpassed the limit of the power of the immortal world. "Kill!" Murong Yu roared and stepped out in one step, crushing a large piece of void. His fist was invincible, carrying the terrifying power of destroying the world and the earth. He smashed out with a punch, shattered the void and enveloped Lu Ran. The three of them came out. The world changes color, the sun and the moon are dark, the force of a punch, the sky shattered by the bombardment, and the world is trembling, and the world is about to be shattered. "Murong Yu, die!" Lu Ran roared, incarnate as a billion-meter-high Supreme Immortal, stepping out of the ancient times like an ancient demon god, the size of the divine fist is as large as a sacred mountain, containing the terrifying aura of destroying the sky. Tu Xian Destroyed God, shattered half of the sky, and severely suppressed Murong Yu. But Liu Bai, the master of the holy gate, is like an ancient great sage. His body exudes an unparalleled fierce aura. It is a terrifying aura above the gods, which can suppress all realms, dominate everything, slaughter gods and destroy demons. In a single thought. Tu Wanxue, the master of the Demon Sect, was also terrifying, and the whole person turned into a huge demon god, transformed into a dark body, swallowing the sky and the earth, and devouring Xiang Murong Yu. "What a terrifying aura, comparable to a god-level powerhouse of the gods. There are such heaven-defying techniques in this small fairy world? No, these techniques are not something that a small person in the fairy world can create. . It''s just the inheritance and the gods." Ji, who retreated to a distance, changed his face suddenly when he saw that such a terrifying aura erupted from Lu Ran''s body. "Hate that I have fallen. Otherwise, these ant-like characters are not worthy of my opponent? I can blow them to death in one breath. But, hateful, hateful once I return to the gods, what immortal alliances and Murong Yu will die. , The entire Yanhuang Immortal Realm will be destroyed!" Ji roared frantically in his heart, with murderous intent on his body, and his eyes looked at Murong Yu with incomparable bitterness. Now, he hates Murong Yu the most. Because Murong Yu was the only barrier that prevented him from becoming a **** again. If it weren''t for Murong Yu, he would have already crossed the catastrophe and ascended back to the God Realm. Is he willing to stay in this small place where birds don''t shit? A mere fairyland? boom! While these thoughts flashed in Ji''s mind, Murong Yu and the others in front had already fought fiercely. At the first collision, the terrible force tore through the void of hundreds of millions of miles. Although the emptiness of the immortal world is strong, it can''t withstand the bombardment of their power, and is constantly being annihilated. boom! A huge force was used, Murong Yu was hit hard, and the whole person couldn''t help shaking violently. In the end, his whole person was directly shaken out. The power he fought out was actually vulnerable, and it was shattered in the first wave of attacks. But the attack of the three of Lu Ran was only weakened by one point, and immediately under the control of Lu Ran and others, they ripped through hundreds of millions of time and space and blasted them to Murong Yu who had retreated tens of billions of miles away. "Absolutely more than ten million Earth Dragon''s power." Murong Yu was directly shocked and flew out tens of billions of miles away. Looking at it from a distance, he left a long trace in the void. This trace is exactly the void that Murong Yu smashed all the way, and it has not had time to heal at this time. "When I hit my blood and blood, if I change to another strong man with more than nine million earth dragons, I''m afraid I will be killed directly?" Murong Yu thought in his heart, but the life force was. It was rushing madly, and within a short while, the power in his body was suppressed, and his peak strength was restored. What a terrible recovery. With a flicker, Murong Yu stepped out, shattered the sky, and rushed up. auzw.com "Dark God and Demon Prajna!" Halfway through, Murong Yu directly broke out the last form of the Dragon Elephant Prajna Kung fu, which was also the most terrifying one. The void above Murong Yu''s head suddenly split, and then two figures, a golden phantom, and a black phantom stepped out of the void, just like two gods and demons stepping out of time and space from time immemorial. The powerful and vicissitudes of life constantly erupted from them, only the aura of suppressing the heavens and the world. The phantom of gods and demons! After the appearance of the phantom, one person holding a long spear and the other holding a long sword made an invisible roar, and then forcefully burst out. Suddenly, two huge sword beams and spear beams shattered everything, slashing out to the three of Lu Ran. "What a terrible aura! What an ancient aura!" The pupils of Ji in the distance shrank sharply, and his face showed horror. He was shocked by the power of the **** and demon. At the same time, what he was even more shocked was why Murong Yu used this exercise? He had never heard of such a powerful breath. It should be understood that he is not an ordinary little **** in the God Realm, with a very high status, and it can be said that he is very knowledgeable. "Could it be that this set of exercises was obtained in the world of Hetu Luoshu? If that is the case," Ji''s eyes of greed became more intense. Can''t wait to kill Murong Yu and seize the Hetu Luoshu. When Ji was shocked, a dangerous aura appeared in the hearts of the three of Lu Ran. They all understood that Murong Yu''s attack made them dangerous. "kill!" However, they were not afraid of it, and with a roar, they controlled their power and killed them. Above the sky, the power of the four people slammed into a loud noise that didn''t shake the earth or the earth, and there was no burst of brilliant divine light. The power above seemed to disappear in an instant, and it seemed very strange. However, the many powerhouses present saw the sky above the sky, tens of billions of miles, even hundreds of billions of voids, all shattered and annihilated in an instant. A huge and extremely dark area appeared. The eternal and lonely black, the black is terrifying, the black makes people feel scared, and the black makes the soul tremble. A terrifying aura of extinction continued to come out, suppressing the heavens and the realms, and the awe-inspiring sentient beings trembled. "The world is shattered!" Ji''s face changed drastically, and he roared. "Unexpectedly, their strength is so. In the God Realm, it is the highest level existence that can create the vision of the world''s destruction. However, the void of the fairy world is still too weak. The vision of the world''s destruction is also normal. ." boom! boom! boom! boom! Almost at the same time, Murong Yu''s four were all shaken out. Blood spurted wildly in the air. All were seriously injured. And their attack disappeared at this time. Ji''s eyes flickered, and the cold light between his eyebrows kept bursting out, ready to move, he was about to rush to take the opportunity to kill Murong Yu and others. However, he hesitated, and finally pressed the strong killing intent in his heart. He can''t guarantee that there will be any tricks on these people. If there is another lore breaking out, he won''t be able to eat it and walk around. He does not have the perverted power of Murong Yu. However, although he didn''t make a move, he had already raised his power to the limit. As long as he found a serious injury, he would definitely make a move to kill it. "Ahem" Murong Yu kept coughing up blood, his face was a little pale, and there was a hint of shock on his face. With that blow, not only was he vomiting blood, but even his body was cracked. However, Murong Yu believed that it was definitely Lu Ran and others who were more injured. After all, Lu Ran and the others endured the same strength as him, but they were not as strong as Murong Yu, whether it was strength or body. Moreover, Murong Yu still has the power of life, something that Lu Ran did not have. These injuries, as long as the power of life rushed wildly for a few times, he could return to his peak state. But it was impossible for Lu Ran and others. As Murong Yu had guessed, Lu Ran and the others did hurt people seriously, much more severely than Murong Yu. Each body was shattered, and the meridians were also shattered. It can be said that the body was seriously injured, and the strength was weakened a lot. Realizing that they were seriously injured, the three of Lu Ran secretly said that they were not good. "Murong Yu should also have been seriously injured, so it shouldn''t be enough to fear, but if the minutes were to do it, we would be in danger." The three looked at each other across the tens of thousands of miles, and they all saw the worry in each other''s eyes. It''s just that Ji didn''t come to worry them, but Murong Yu had already crushed the void and killed him with murderous aura. Chapter 807： Kill the strong (2) The breath is overwhelming, the blood is raging, and straight into the sky, where is there any injury? Seeing Murong Yu didn''t seem to be injured at all, the three of Lu Ran and even Ji were shocked. "No, run away." Tu Wanxue suddenly roared, shaking his body, and he was about to fly away. Now they are seriously injured, but Murong Yu is not injured, and is still the peak strength, they are not Murong Yu''s opponent at all. At the same time, even if Murong Yu was also seriously injured, they would definitely escape, after all, there was still a history here. Although, if they escaped, the Immortal Realm Alliance might be destroyed. But after all, their own lives are more precious. The three of Tu Wanxue had almost the same mentality, and they wanted to flee here while they were shaking. At the same time, several powerhouses in the Immortal Realm Alliance had already risen into the air, smashing to Murong Yu. The five powerhouses in the realm of quasi-gods, I am afraid that these are the most powerful forces in the fairyland alliance. They wanted to prevent Murong Yu from killing Lu Ran and others. One of the quasi-god masters was obviously close to the quasi-god mid-stage. He was very fast, and quickly rushed to Murong Yu''s vicinity. He hit Murong Yu with a sword and killed him, wanting to slash Murong Yu. . "Get out!" Murong Yu yelled coldly, punched out without even looking, and smashed towards the powerhouse in the quasi-god realm. With a loud "bang", Murong Yu''s power came first, and before the sword light had hit him, he hit the quasi-god with a punch. The powerful force broke out in an instant, the powerhouse of the Quasi-God Realm didn''t even scream, and the whole person was blasted into powder. One hit kill! Rumbling At the moment when this quasi-god fell, the sky and the sky changed instantly. Blood clouds, blood rain, **** thunder and lightning, squally roars, squally showers, like the world weeping. In a moment of effort, the entire Kaijianzhou was shrouded in this vision of heaven and earth. It was terrifying, creepy, and the soul trembled. The first quasi-god fell and was killed by Murong Yu with a punch. "The one who hinders me, die!" Murong Yu shouted, and stepped into the air again and again, and continued to chase after the escaped Lu Ran and others. But the quasi-god-level powerhouses of the Immortal Realm Alliance stagnated. They didn''t want to die. Although they rescued Lu Ran and others, they knew that their self-thinking strength was so vulnerable to Murong Yu, and one blow would kill them. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! However, the three of Lu Ran seized this opportunity and escaped from three different directions. "None of you can escape. Since you don''t surrender, then you must die." Murong Yu''s faint voice spread from a distance, resounding throughout the entire Kaijian and even the void of several nearby states. At the same time, the huge black wings appeared behind Murong Yu. Phantom Wings! With a fierce phantom light, Murong Yu suddenly disappeared in place. In fact, Murong Yu didn''t disappear out of thin air, but quickly seemed to disappear out of thin air. After breaking through the power of 10 million earth dragons, Murong Yu''s strength, physical body and all aspects reached the extreme. Especially the speed, even a few points faster than before he tore the void. Therefore, it was just a breath of effort, and Murong Yu appeared behind Lu Ran, who was escaping quickly. I saw him stick out his hand and grabbed Lu Ran right away. Lu Ran was horrified. When Murong Yu put out his big hand, he already felt the breath of death. In the heyday, the strongest lore, and even Tu Wanxue weren''t Murong Yu''s opponents, let alone only himself? "Murong Yu, even if I want to die, I will pull you back." Lu Ran suddenly stopped running away, turned around abruptly, and slaughtered him towards Murong Yu. During this process, his body began to swell up, and a terrifying aura of ruining the world continued to be emitted. At this moment, Lu Ran''s soul and Shouyuan began to burn wildly. And the result of this is that Lu Ran''s power is getting stronger and stronger, even surpassing the previous time when he performed the lore. "Blast!" Murong Yu''s eyes burst out with dazzling divine light. If such a super strong man blew himself up, he would be razed to the ground and countless people would be killed. Even Murong Yu would be killed. After all, the self-detonation of the Quasi-God Realm is afraid that there will be an attack by the highest level of God. God''s attack was enough to kill Murong Yu. "In front of me, you don''t even have the qualifications to commit suicide." Murong Yu suddenly yelled, his big hand turned into a fist, and a punch hit Lu Ran fiercely. With a "bang", Lu Ran was directly shaken out. But Murong Yu was also shaken out. The power that Lu Ran burst out at this time was too strong. Murong Yu''s full blow did not blast him. auzw.com "Dead!" Murong Yu yelled violently, and rushed up the void. Shenquan is invincible, and once again blasted the past. boom! boom! boom In just one breath, Murong Yu had already blasted a full 100 million punches! 100 million ultimate force attack. Even if it is a god, he can''t stand his violent attack, let alone Lu Ran? With a loud "bang", Lu Ran was blown up. In fact, Lu Ran couldn''t bear Murong Yu''s 100 million punches at all, and he was already blasted physically. It''s just that Murong Yu''s attacking rhythm is too fast. "Even Lu Ran who is blew up can explode, this Murong Yu is really powerful." Seeing this scene, everyone around was dumbfounded, and they all looked at Murong Yu with admiration. What is God like? How powerful is it? They don''t know, they have never seen it. But at this moment, in their minds, Murong Yu was an invincible **** in the world. God-like existence. When Lu Ran died, Liu Bai and Tu Wanxue were frightened, and even fled in panic. "I said that you have nowhere to run." Murong Yu said lightly, and the Phantom''s wings slammed into the air and disappeared again. Tu Wanxue, who was escaping quickly, suddenly felt a strong and dangerous aura in his heart, and his heart was shocked. At this moment, Murong Yu''s figure appeared out of thin air, and he went straight up with a punch. Tu Wanxue was horrified, but he was not as determined as Lu Ran''s self-destruct, he just speeded up to escape. However, his speed is so ridiculous in front of Murong Yu. boom! The fist containing the terrifying aura of ruining the heavens and the earth fiercely hit Tu Wanxue''s body. Tu Wanxue directly let out a screaming scream, and the whole person was immediately blown into a cloud of blood. The changes in the heavens and the earth above the sky have become even more terrifying and crippling. The whole world seemed to be shrouded in a huge pool of blood. Lu Ran, Tu Wanxue were killed one after another, Liu Bai''s face pale in horror. Finally, he gritted his teeth and rumbling in the sky, a large cloud of robbery appeared. A wave of powerful coercion kept coming out. At the same time, the roaring thunder has already smashed down, blasting towards Liu Bai. At this critical moment, Liu Bai actually aroused Divine Tribulation. What does he want to do? Do you want to kill Du Jiecheng? Tong Qing in the distance looked at Liu Bai who was going through the catastrophe with indifference, but he kept sneering in his heart. He has survived the divine calamity, so he knows the horror of the divine calamity. He knew that Liu Bai would never survive the divine calamity, he would be wiped out in the divine calamity. And, even if Liu Bai survived the tribulation? He is still not Murong Yu''s opponent. Didn''t you just survive the tribulation? Now he can''t even ascend. One can imagine how terrifying Murong Yu''s methods are. Seeing that Liu Bai had actually triggered the divine calamity, Murong Yu stopped chasing and killing him, just floating in the void, looking at Liu Bai in the distance. He knew that when Liu Bai triggered the divine calamity, he no longer needed to do it. Divine Tribulation will naturally wipe out Liu Bai. In fact, just as Murong Yu said, when the Tenth Divine Tribulation landed, Liu Bai uttered a terrifying and terrifying scream, and the whole person was smashed into powder by the endless Tribulation Thunder. The divine calamity is inherently terrifying, and Liu Bai may be able to withstand dozens of calamities at his peak. But now, he was severely injured by Murong Yu''s blow, and coupled with the hasty tribulation, without any preparation, he could not even pass the tenth disaster. "The four giants of the Immortal Alliance, three died. And the other one is probably already abandoned. The Immortal Alliance is about to fall." Seeing this scene, many people have this idea in their hearts. "It''s all dead, haha" Ji burst into laughter in his heart. But soon, his laughter stopped. Because he felt Murong Yu''s gaze flicked across hundreds of millions of time and space and shot on his face. At the same time, Murong Yu had already crushed the void and walked towards him. "Murong Yu, how about you and I joining the sacred tomb to obtain the gods in the sacred tomb? The things in the sacred tomb are equally divided between you and me." Ji looked at Murong Yu and said suddenly. "You mean the sacred mound in the realm of Huaxia Cultivation?" Murong Yu said lightly while looking at Ji. Ji nodded quickly. Now Tong Qing has been destroyed and seems to have been controlled by Murong Yu. If he wants to become a god, if he wants to get a godhead, then he can only rely on the gods. And without Murong Yu''s consent, he would not dare to enter the realm of Huaxia cultivation. "Idiot!" Murong Yu said suddenly. Ji Boran was furious, looking at Murong Yu murderously, showing his murderous intent: "What do you mean?" "I said you are an idiot, don''t you understand? Shenmound originally belonged to the Huaxia Comprehension Realm, but I am the executor of the Huaxia Comprehension Realm, which means that the Shenmound originally belonged to me, why should I divide it? Half of it to you? Are you not an idiot or something?" Murong Yu said lightly, making no secret of the sarcasm, disdain and contempt in his tone. Chapter 808： Killing Ji, unifying the fairy world "you wanna die!" How could Ji, the proud son of heaven, be able to bear the ridicule and contempt of Murong Yu in person? Immediately, he let out a cold cry, and instantly hit Murong Yu with his ultimate strength. A cold light flashed between Murong Yu''s eyebrows, a cold snort, and the same punch. boom! Murong Yu''s figure was only slightly shaken, but Ji was directly beaten out. Spurt blood in mid-air. After receiving Murong Yu''s punch, Ji remembered Murong Yu''s terrifying power. Immediately he felt astonished and regretted. The figure turned around in a void, and stepped on a large part of the void, and flew towards the far convenience. Escaped. "As long as you are behind the immortal realm, you are destined to be killed by me, and there is nowhere to escape." Murong Yu sneered, and at the same time transmitted the sound to Sun Haoshan, Nangongjun and others, Murong Yu began to chase after him. As for the strong men of the God League, there are also strong men in the quasi-god state. But seeing Murong Yu chasing and killing Ji, they didn''t make a move. They dare not make a move. Because they all know that if they dare to make a move, Murong Yu can beat them to death with one punch, and they don''t want to die. Therefore, they did not stop. The phantom light wings flapped, and Murong Yu disappeared instantly. Soon, he caught up with Ji, the ultimate skill broke out, and he attacked directly. Ji''s strength was a bit stronger than Lu Ran and the others. But it was a far cry from Lu Ran and the others, who broke out the strongest attack and the lore. Lu Ran and others like that are not Murong Yu''s opponents, let alone Ji? Well, it didn''t take long before Ji was bombarded with no escape. As a god, this guy has many methods. However, the key is that all his powerful exercises are driven by divine power. Now he is not even a god, so naturally he has no magical power. So that even if he had the ultimate skill, he couldn''t explode much power, and he was not even as good as Lu Ran and the others. boom! Murong Yu jumped out with a punch, directly blasting Ji on the ground. Then, Murong Yu reached out his big hand and volleyed and grabbed Ji. With a big hand, he was about to kill Ji. "Murong Yu, you can''t kill me, kill me, you will definitely regret it." After being taken by Murong Yu, Ji calmed down instead. He didn''t panic or beg for mercy, but said coldly. "I regret not killing you." Murong Yu smiled coldly. "Kill me, you have no way to go to heaven and earth! Your ending will be hundreds of millions of times miserable than mine! Kill me, God League will never let you go." Ji Leng sneered. "The League of Gods? Don''t worry, after I kill you, I will immediately destroy the League of Gods. After today, there will be no League of Gods, only the Holy Sect." "Are you ashamed? Just rely on you? I don''t know what to say." Ji haha ??laughed. However, his laughter stopped abruptly, because Murong Yu''s big hands had already crushed him. "Huh? There is no soul." After Murong Yu squeezed Ji, he discovered that his soul space was empty, without a trace of soul. "Did the soul escape or after he was resurrected, only the physical body was resurrected without the physical body?" Murong Yu''s face became gloomy, and instinctively felt something wrong. "Hmph, I don''t care if your soul is somewhere else, as long as you are in the fairy world, you will never be able to overcome the storm. Isn''t the alliance? Today I will let him disappear completely." Murong Yu sneered and turned back to Kaijian City. . At this time, those strong men of the Shenmeng fled. As for the quasi-god-level powerhouses of the Immortal Realm Alliance, they have been controlled by Sun Haoshan and others. When Murong Yu returned to Kaijian City, Sun Haoshan and others had already controlled the entire Immortal Realm Alliance. After leaving a few more quasi-god-level powerhouses in Kaijian City, Murong Yu returned to the Saint Sect. On the same day, Murong Yu began to officially announce the existence of Shengzong. As soon as the holy sect appeared, everyone in the world was shocked. But what made the world even more shocked was that less than half a day after the Saint Sect was officially born, the Immortal Realm Alliance announced that it had merged into the Saint Sect and became a part of the Saint Sect. Since then, Shengzong has directly become the largest force in the fairy world, controlling the southern region of the fairy world. At the same time, the quasi-god realm of the holy sect was dispatched one after another, and began to forcefully sweep all forces within the sphere of influence. All forces must be incorporated into the Holy Sect and accept the adaptation of the Holy Sect. If you don''t agree or resist, kill and destroy directly. In the beginning, when the Immortal Realm Alliance was selected to merge into the Holy Sect, because it violated the interests of many people, many people were unwilling to merge into the Holy Sect. Especially the forces headed by Immortal Palace and Holy Gate. In fact, only the Heaven Punishment Palace and the Demon Sect were willing to merge into the Holy Sect. Tong Qing, the owner of the Heavenly Punishment Palace, had already taken refuge in the Heavenly Punishment Palace, and the natural Heavenly Punishment Palace was incorporated into the Holy Sect. Of course, not all people are willing to merge into the Holy Sect, there are definitely people who oppose it. Next is the Demon Sect. After Tu Wanxue was killed, Nangong Jun and others had already controlled the entire Demon Sect, and finally announced that they were incorporated into the Holy Sect. auzw.comOf course, there are some in the Demon Sect who are not willing to join the Saint Sect. For these people, Murong Yu''s method is cruel, and he directly sent a strong person in the Quasi-God Realm to kill them. Whoever doesn''t want it will die! Now, the most indispensable within the Saint Sect is the strong. Therefore, Murong Yu had no reluctance to kill those people. In less than half a day, blood flowed in the Heaven Punishment Palace and the Demon Sect, and the voice of opposition was completely suppressed. Almost everyone who opposed it was killed. At the same time, in this process, many of the quasi-god powerhouses of the Holy Sect also took action at the same time, leading the powerful army of the Holy Sect and suppressing the Holy Gate and the Immortal Palace. In the past few days, it can be described as a river of blood, apparently falling like ants. Above the sky, there are constantly erupting visions of heaven and earth. This is because of the constant killing of powerful people in the realm of Immortal Venerable. Moreover, what shocked the world the most was that the forces headed by the Holy Sect and the Immortal Palace were not the opponents of the Holy Sect at all. At the beginning, it was a one-sided situation, and it was a complete massacre. No way, the people of Shengzong are too cruel. The strong in the realm of quasi-gods disdain to shoot at ordinary immortals? it''s not true. For the people of the Holy Sect, all those who do not submit to the Holy Sect are enemies. Since it is an enemy, it must die. Therefore, whether it is Quasi-God, Immortal Venerable, Immortal Emperor or even Xianjun, as long as they appear in front of them, they will not soften their hands and kill them cleanly. Under the suppression of Shengzong''s quasi-god army, those diehards of the Immortal Realm Alliance, including several quasi-gods, were killed. In the end, in just three days, the entire South of the Immortal Realm was in the hands of Murong Yu, and all forces, large and small, surrendered to the feet of the Holy Sect and became part of the Holy Sect. On the fourth day after killing Lu Ran, Ji and others, Murong Yu, or Shengzong formally launched an attack on the alliance of the northern fairy world. At this time, there were already more than a hundred strong men in the quasi-god realm of the Saint Sect! Under the leadership of one hundred quasi-god realms, wherever the Saint Sect''s army passed, the alliance of the gods was vulnerable to a blow, and it was completely crushed all the way. The final result made Murong Yu feel a little speechless. In three days, in just three days, the Saint Sect had completely destroyed the League of Gods and brought countless forces under the Saint Sect. Without Ji''s existence, the League of Gods was actually more vulnerable than the stubborn forces such as the Holy Gate and the Immortal Palace. "Shenmeng, it''s nothing more than that." After learning that the Shenmeng had been destroyed, Murong Yu smiled faintly. At first he heard what Ji said, Murong Yu was still a little worried, thinking that there were some strong people in the alliance that he didn''t know, but there was none at all. After the annihilation of the League of Gods, the Holy Sect has unified the fairy world! Of course, this is just unification, the foundation of Saint Sect has not stabilized yet. However, if you want to rule the immortal world steadily, it will not take a day or two. It will take time to settle. Of course, Murong Yu has the experience of dominating the world. In fact, Murong Yu has no experience in management and the like. Zhang Ao, Duan Muqing and others have always managed Saint Sect. These talents are the management class, and the reason why Shengzong has a few days is entirely due to them. Therefore, after unifying the immortal world, Murong Yu immediately acted as the shopkeeper and handed over the affairs of the Saint Sect to Zhang Ao, Duan Muqing and others. Murong Yu will make a decision only when Zhang Ao and others are not able to make a decision on some major decision or issue. In fact, Murong Yu is the spiritual place of Shengzong, the supreme existence. As long as he exists, he doesn''t need to manage anything at all. Moreover, Shengzong has been on the right track for so many years, and everything is in order. Even if Murong Yu and the others don''t care, the Saint Sect will not be upset. Time passed slowly, year after year, and ten years in the blink of an eye. In time, Shengzong has already established a firm foothold in the immortal world and has become the absolute overlord. In fact, there is no other force in the entire fairy world except Saint Sect. The entire fairy world is the holy sect, and the holy sect is the fairy world. Moreover, since these people, those who originally had different intentions have gradually integrated into the Holy Sect. Why is this? This is because the Holy Sect is absolutely fair and just, and everyone''s treatment is transparent. Everyone will be rewarded for merits and punished if they are not. Moreover, the most important thing is that there are a large number of various elixirs and magic weapons in the Saint Sect. Break the king pill, break the elixir pill, break the emperor pill! There is even a God Tribulation Pill! These Heaven-defying Pills, which are almost extinct in the Immortal Realm, after the Saint Sect, as long as they have enough contribution to get these legendary pill, even the Divine Tribulation Pill. Of course, while having enough contribution, the saints also need their loyalty. Suddenly, countless immortal emperors and countless immortals were excited, and began to truly integrate into the holy sect, working hard to accumulate contribution. Because they all want to get the Divine Tribulation Pill. At the same time, immortals in other realms are the same. They haven''t reached the realm that can trigger divine calamity, but there are other medicines, Podi Pill, Pojun Pill, and many of them need it. Many people have no hope of breaking through to the immortal king in their lives, and the immortal king is the immortal emperor. However, joining the Holy Sect, these are no longer extravagant hopes! Even after joining the Holy Sect, becoming a **** is no longer a dream! Under the stimulation of these heaven-defying pills and so on, countless hidden old monsters in the immortal world were born one after another, joined the holy sect, and consolidated the status of the sole overlord of the holy sect. Chapter 809： Taixuan Cultivation World The immortal world was unified, and Murong Yu became the master of the entire immortal world, the absolute overlord. At this point, Murong Yu finally felt relieved, because no one in the entire fairy world could threaten him anymore. "Murong, you now have control of thirty-two realms of cultivation, and there are four other realms that are not in your control. I think, if you control all thirty-six realms of cultivation, you should be pleasantly surprised. " Murong Yu and Zhao Zhiqing lie here leisurely in a beautiful scenic spot in Qiongtian Comprehension World, enjoying the beautiful surrounding scenery. Since the unification of the immortal world, Murong Yu has handed the Holy Sect to Zhang Ao and the others, and he has acted as a hand shaker. At the same time, he took the opportunity to take Zhao Zhiqing and others around the world and live a happy life. "Do you feel that way too?" Murong Yu looked at Zhao Zhiqing in surprise. In fact, Murong Yu had already felt this way. He vaguely felt that as long as he controlled the thirty-six realms of cultivation, certain things would happen, and that would be beneficial to him. However, it is a pity that he did not find the other four practitioners in the realm of cultivation at all. After Murong Yu''s control of the cultivation world exceeds the average, he can sense the existence of other punishment performers in the fairy world. And he now controls thirty-two cultivation realms, but he did not sense the other four methods in the fairy realm. There are only two possibilities for this situation, one is that the four cultivation realms have been killed, the power of the source has returned to their cultivation realm, and the new executioner has not yet ascended to the immortal realm. The second situation is that the four people deliberately hide in their cultivation world and cannot come out. Regardless of the situation, it takes a very long time for Murong Yu to control the four realms of cultivation. Zhao Zhiqing shook her head: "I just think that there must be some special connection between the thirty-six realms of comprehension, and it will only be manifested when they are fully controlled." Murong Yu nodded. "Big gangster, do you think there is also a punishment in the immortal world?" You Mengqing approached and said suddenly. Murong Yu was startled, then his face changed again and again. It should be understood that the Heavenly Punishment Palace exists in both the Immortal Realm and the God Realm. The Heavenly Punishment Palace in the Immortal Realm is in charge of thirty-six practitioners in the realm of comprehension. Since the realm of comprehension has all those who are to execute punishment, is there a similar punishment in the realm of immortality? If there were any executors in the fairy world, Murong Yu''s heart suddenly sank. He is the executor of the cultivation world, and he understands how terrifying a executor can control the world. As long as he is willing, a single thought can kill a person in the cultivation world, regardless of strength. And if there are punishers in the fairy world, then there must be this kind of power. The most important thing is that the executioner seems to have only the Heavenly Punishment Palace. And now Murong Yu has eliminated the punisher. If there is a punisher, Murong Yu is very powerful, reaching the power of 10 million earth dragons, but he is definitely not the opponent of the punisher. Zhao Zhiqing''s three female faces also changed color, obviously they also thought of this problem. If this is the case, then the matter will be big. "Don''t worry, the immortal realm should have no executors. Otherwise, he can still see me failing to unify the immortal realm?" Murong Yu said with a sudden smile. "Really?" You Mengqing asked rhetorically. Murong Yu nodded, with a smile on his face, without the slightest worry. But is Murong Yu really not worried at all? In fact, he felt a vaguely dangerous breath in his heart. He knows that there are executors in the cultivation world, and there are definitely some in the immortal world. As for why the executor did not intervene this time, I am afraid there are some reasons. Either the executor of the Yanhuang Immortal Realm had closed up in the God Realm, or he was temporarily unable to get out of his body, or he was disdainful to intervene in this matter. However, no matter what the situation is, the executor of the Yanhuang Immortal Realm is like an extremely sharp divine weapon, often suspended above Murong Yu''s head. It might fall off one day, and he split Murong Yu in half. "I have to speed up and find the other four practitioners in the realm of cultivation. Perhaps, only when the power of the source of the cultivation world is concentrated can it be connected with the power of the source of the immortal world." Murong Yu thought in his heart and made up his mind. In fact, since the Holy Sect ruled the immortal world, Murong Yu tried to sense the original power of the immortal world, but unfortunately, the original power of the Yanhuang fairy world was not the bird Murong Yu. The immortal world must have the power of the origin of the cultivation world. The reason why Murong Yu is not a bird is that Murong Yu is not qualified to contact him. auzw.com "Perhaps, it will only be possible to gather the source power of thirty cultivation realms. If it doesn''t work, then ascend to a **** early. No matter what the punishment is, he will go to the **** realm and kill him." Murong Yu was cruel in his heart, he didn''t want a executor to threaten himself and his relatives and friends from time to time. In the following time, Murong Yu casually wandered around the fairy world and multiple cultivation worlds with the three daughters. During this process, Murong Yu had determined that the other four practitioners of the cultivation realm were not dead, but were hiding in their respective cultivation realms. On this day, they came to the realm of Huaxia cultivation. "I have something to deal with in the next few days, so I can''t accompany you. The three of you can go and play by yourself. Except for the gods, go to other places, don''t worry about danger." Murong Yu was on Zhao Zhiqing''s three foreheads After a kiss, his figure disappeared. "Sister Zhiqing, did you find that the big gangster seems to have something to do?" After Murong Yu left, You Mengqing quickly said to Zhao Zhiqing and Mu Liyue. "Although he hides well, he has something on his mind. However, he hasn''t revealed it over the years. He doesn''t want us to worry about it." Zhao Zhiqing said lightly. The three daughters and Murong Yu get along with the sun and the moon. Although Murong Yu was hiding well, they were still discovered by them. "Is it because of the impunity of the immortal world? Blame me. If it weren''t for my proposal that day, the big gangster would not be like this." You Mengqing said with some self-blame. "It''s none of your business, even if you don''t say it, the little man will know it. Moreover, he should always have the immortal executor in his heart, but he has not faced it for the time being." "Two elder sisters, if there really is a punishment in the immortal world, what should we do? The big gangster, and even us, must be very dangerous." You Mengqing was anxious. "We can''t do much. Our strength is still too weak to help Murong." Zhao Zhiqing sighed, a look of worry flashed in her eyes. "The strength is not enough, we can practice. Sisters, I am going to practice. Hmph, I must become stronger as soon as possible. Whoever dares to disadvantage the big gangster, I will kill him!" You Mengqing left a murderous sentence. Then he went to practice. "Let''s not fall behind either." Zhao Zhiqing and Mu Liyue looked at each other, and then both disappeared. In the Huaxia Comprehension Realm, in the Origin Space, Murong Yu communicated with the 32 origin gates of the Comprehension Realm he controlled. "Yours can really send me to the Taixuan Cultivation Realm and other four cultivation realms?" Murong Yu asked hesitantly. Taixuan Cultivation Realm and the other four practitioners of the Cultivation Realm huddled in their respective cultivation realms, and Murong Yu had no chance to subdue them. The only chance is to rush into their cultivation world. To enter their cultivation world, Murong Yu could be alone, but if it wasn''t for the last moment, he would not choose to enter the cultivation world of those who were punished. Regardless of his strength, he reached the power of 10 million earth dragons. But if he enters the realm of Taixuan cultivation, he will definitely be wiped out by the executor of the realm of Taixuan cultivation. Moreover, if it wasn''t for Murong Yu who wanted to control the four cultivation realms, he could just destroy the four cultivation realms directly. "Although the executors are invincible in their cultivation world. But as long as they are caught off guard, they just rush to destroy them." Xingchen cultivation world origin said lightly. Murong Yu frowned slightly, with his strength, it would not be difficult to kill a punisher in a realm of cultivation. However, the key is not to be reacted by them before destroying the opponent, otherwise Murong Yu may be killed. "We can sense the existence of the enforcer, and then gather the strength of our thirty-two people to send you directly to the enforcer. You only need to take action to kill him." Huaxia Cultivation Realm Origin As if knowing Murong Yu''s thoughts were general, the interface said. "However, if you can''t kill with one blow, you must retreat as soon as possible, otherwise you will be in danger." It was the origin of the Profound Sky cultivation world. Feng Rou was originally the punisher of the Profound Sky Cultivation Realm, but then Feng Rou gave Murong Yu the power of the origin. Now Feng Rou has naturally become a member of Shengzong. "If this is the case, then we will just kill it." Murong Yu''s eyes twinkled. The immortal executor puts a lot of pressure on him, and he desperately wants to get rid of the pressure from this executor, and increasing strength is naturally the best way. Three days later, many executors had already sensed the position of the executor in the Taixuan Comprehension Realm. "Tear the space!" Murong Yu said lightly. Then, the thirty-two sources of cultivation world controlled by Murong Yu started In the boundless starry sky, suddenly, a huge space channel extended from the Huaxia Comprehension Realm, bypassing countless stars, and finally connected to the Taixuan Comprehension Realm. Taixuan Cultivation Realm, above Taixuan Peak. The executors of the Taixuan cultivation world are practicing in retreat. But, suddenly, he felt the entire Taixuan cultivation realm tremble fiercely, and at the same time, the source of the Taixuan cultivation realm''s sharp and incomparable alarm sounded continuously in his mind: "There is foreign enemy invasion! Foreign enemy invasion is extremely dangerous. , Extremely dangerous!" The executor of Taixuan Cultivation Realm was shocked, and he didn''t react for a while. And at this moment, a huge void channel suddenly appeared above his head Chapter 810： God man comes Seeing that huge space passage, a powerful and dangerous aura erupted from the space passage and directly locked him. The executor of the Supreme Profound Cultivation Realm was dumbfounded at that time, and he still didn''t react for a while. In fact, he really did not expect that in the realm of Taixuan cultivation, who would dare to attack him? Even if someone attacked oneself in a sneak attack, with their strength in the realm of Immortal Venerable, plus he was the punishing person of this cultivation world, the sneak attack would definitely not succeed. Therefore, when he saw a sneak attack, he was still a little unconcerned. It is precisely because of this that his reaction was slow. But soon, he found out that he was wrong. It was quite wrong. boom! A huge and incomparable big hand slammed out of the void, carrying the aura of ruining the sky and the earth, and the aura that made the soul of the chaser of the Supreme Profound Comprehension Realm also tremble, and quickly snapped it down. At this moment, an extremely strong breath of death rose in the heart of the practitioners of the Supreme Profound Cultivation Realm! He knew in an instant that the person who attacked him had a strong life threat to him, and he was very likely to be killed. At this moment, he finally woke up, roaring out loud, and he was about to use the power of the Supreme Profound Realm to strangle the sneak attacker. However, his reaction was still a bit slow after all. In other words, the speed of the sneak attackers was too fast. When he roared, the big hand was already photographed. "boom!" Suppressed with a big hand, the poor Tai Xuan Cultivation Realm executor, even before he could use his power, the whole person was photographed into a blood mist, and the dead could no longer die. After the Supreme Profound Cultivation Realm was killed, the entire Supreme Profound Cultivation Realm had a world change, with blood clouds rolling and blood raining all over the sky. At the same time, above the Supreme Profound Peak, after the executioner of the Supreme Profound Peak was killed, a group of gray power slammed out of the blood mist and flew towards the sky. "Where to go!" Murong Yu roared, and walked out of the void in stride, with his powerful hands reaching the sky, grabbing the power of the original power of the realm of Tai Xuan cultivation. At the same time, the original power of the thirty-two cultivation realms in Murong Yu''s body also burst out and directly pursued them. Rumbling Murong Yu''s speed was extremely fast, and he immediately enveloped the original power. At the same time, the rules of space broke out, and the nearby space was imprisoned by him. He absolutely can''t let this group of origin power escape, once they escape from here, they can enter the origin space. At that time, even if Murong Yu wanted to subdue him, it would be impossible. The power of the source is extremely fast, but Murong Yu''s reaction is faster. Therefore, the power of the source directly hit the imprisoned void. At the same time, Murong Yu''s big hand also grabbed it right away. The power of the source of the Supreme Profound Cultivation Realm immediately became furious. At this moment, the entire Supreme Profound Cultivation Realm seemed to tremble. However, he was helpless, he had a powerful force. But if it''s just his own words, he can''t exert his power at all. If he wants to exert his powerful power, he must have the law, and the two complement each other before they can exert their powerful power. Even gods dare not step into their realm of cultivation. Therefore, although he is furious now, he is helpless. In the face of Murong Yu''s strength of ten million earth dragons, the power of the origin of the Supreme Profound Cultivation Realm couldn''t break his space confinement at all, and was immediately imprisoned by Murong Yu''s big hand and grabbed him. "Surrender!" Murong Yu shot the power of the source of the Taixuan cultivation world into his dantian, and then immediately began to refine. At the beginning, the power of the origin of the Supreme Profound Cultivation Realm was still trying to resist, but when he saw the other 32 origins of the cultivation world, he was silent. Then, he gave up resistance and directly merged with Murong Yu. In less than half a day, Murong Yu directly refined the power of the Supreme Profound Cultivation Realm, and took control of the Supreme Profound Cultivation Realm. At this point, Murong Yu had already controlled 33 cultivation realms, and the remaining three cultivation realms had not been controlled. "Still unable to break through. Neither realm nor strength can break through." Murong Yu frowned slightly. He is still the power of ten million earth dragons, the ultimate power of the fairy world. Moreover, Murong Yu was still depressed to discover that he didn''t know if his power reached the limit. Even though his realm had reached the peak of the late Emperor Xiandi, even Murong Yu felt that he could break through and reach the realm of Xianzun. However, it seems that there is a life that suppresses his realm there, unable to break through the realm of the supreme fairy! "Could it be that this limit can''t really be broken?" Murong Yu muttered in his heart, a little unhappy. His longevity has reached as many as several epochs, and he has already broken through the limit of the fairy world. In his thoughts, his power should also be able to break through the power of 10 million earth dragons. auzw.com "Is it really impossible to break through? I don''t believe it, as long as I control all thirty-six realms of cultivation, I don''t believe that I can''t break through this so-called limit!" Murong Yu felt cruel , Continue his journey. A few days later, Murong Yu used the help of the origins of the major cultivation realms to successfully kill the other two practitioners of the cultivation realm, and took control of their cultivation realm. However, Murong Yu''s realm and strength still haven''t broken through! "There is one last cultivation world, Xianyuan cultivation world." Murong Yu took a deep breath, suppressing the excitement that rose in his heart. Long ago, Murong Yu had vaguely felt that if he had control of thirty-six realms of cultivation, he would definitely achieve a certain realm. "What the **** is this surprise? Does it allow people to break through the limits of strength or something else?" Murong Yu thought in his heart, and at the same time, the thirty-five sources of cultivation realm have been united together and began to tear the void channel. In fact, they were as excited as Murong Yu. Because this is an unprecedented feat in history. Not to mention that thirty-six realms of cultivation will gather on one person. In the past, even two realms of cultivation would gather on one person. They also look forward to what changes will happen if the thirty-six realms of comprehension are gathered together? Will there be any surprises? While thinking, the void channel connecting to the Xianyuan Cultivation Realm has been established, and Murong Yu also stepped into the void channel. Boom Just when Murong Yu stepped into the void channel and was about to send to the Xianyuan Cultivation Realm, the entire Yanhuang Cultivation Realm was shocked. At this moment, the hearts and minds of the entire immortal world were greatly shaken. Many people who practiced in retreat were directly awakened by the shock, vomiting blood, and the results of many years of practice were almost shaken away, and they were almost shocked by the force against the current, and they were crazy. Even if it was Murong Yu, his mind was greatly impacted, and his mind was shaken. Some restless. "What''s the matter?" Murong Yu was shocked. This was something that had never happened before. In the immortal world, countless strong men were furious, and rushed out of the place of cultivation, with murderous aura, all thinking that someone was fighting in their retreat to make themselves shocked. However, they soon discovered that no one was fighting near them, and almost everyone did. Moreover, in the immortal world, some unlucky people with weaker strength were directly shocked to death under the shock just now. "what happened?" Countless people were taken aback at the same time. At the same time, an extremely terrifying coercion was transmitted fiercely, and the void of suppression continued to shatter. boom! boom! boom Originally countless powerful men flying in the void, under this terrifying pressure, were directly suppressed and fell to the ground. Even the strong of the quasi-god realm is the same. Nanling, the Holy Sect of Chaos. Above the sky, a crack suddenly opened, and then a young man with golden light all over walked out of the golden light. He stepped through hundreds of millions of voids, and a terrifying aura radiated from him, suppressing the entire fairy world. Rumbling Affected by the breath of this young man, the Saint Zong''s guardian formation was immediately activated, sending out a series of sword lights, terrifying power soaring to the sky, tearing the sky to the ground, and bursting out a powerful light. "I can''t help myself." The young man in the void saw this scene, sneered, and pressed his finger at the Primordial Sect. A scene that horrified the many powerhouses of the Saint Sect appeared. The most powerful guardian formation of the Saint Sect had no effect, and could not resist the power of this young man. boom! boom! boom! A strong explosion continued to spread. The Saint Sect''s guardian formation, hundreds of quasi-god realms joined forces to blast and kill, could not shake half of the guardian formation, but at this time it was continuously shattered. "What a terrifying power, who is this young man?" The many powerful men of the Saint Sect stood up straight with difficulty, looking at the young man above the sky with shocked expressions. Except for the powerhouses of the Quasi-God Realm and some powerful immortals, all the others were prostrated on the ground by the terrible coercion sent out by the youth. It is impossible to even raise their heads, even their spiritual thoughts are suppressed and cannot escape from the body! The strength of the youth is so terrifying! "Could it be that he is the **** in the legend? Is this the power of God?" A terrifying thought flashed through the hearts of everyone. "You are the holy sect? The holy sect that unifies the immortal world? You have an ant-like existence. I really don''t know why you dominated the immortal world, and even the young master''s body was killed. Ask your suzerain Murong Yu to come out." He looked arrogant and looked at the Saint Sect below with a disdainful expression, and said lightly. "Young Master? What Young Master?" Everyone in the Saint Sect looked at each other, and the Saint Sect killed the young Master? Whose subordinates are so terrifying? Who is the other party? What force? Chapter 811： Finally broke "Who is it?" Everything happened in an instant. At this moment, Murong Yu, who had just stepped into the void passage, retracted the foot that had crossed out. He can see everything that happened in the fairy world clearly, and he still feels the power of that youth lake! If you use two words to describe that young man, those two words are powerful. If you use more words to describe it, it is very powerful, definitely stronger than Murong Yu. "Absolutely surpassing the power of 10 million earth dragons, is he really a god-man from the gods? What is the young master he said?" Murong Yu thought in his heart, his face gloomy. "Who are you?" Before the youth''s voice had fallen, Murong Yu had already stepped out of the holy sect, and finally appeared in the void not far in front of the youth. The youth''s aura was very strong, and almost suppressed the entire fairy world, and the suppressed entire fairy world was constantly trembling. However, what Murong Yu fears most is the suppression of breath and the suppression of momentum. Once the space rules of his station, the so-called aura automatically bypassed his body before it touched his body. "You are the Holy Master Murong Yu of the Holy Sect? Huh? Just a power clone, you are looking for death!" The young man glanced at Murong Yu, then his face became gloomy, and he pointed out at the same time. Poor Murong Yu''s power clone didn''t have much power, and even before he could escape, he was hit by the young man''s finger and turned into a fan. "There is only one clone, you are such a big air. If that''s the case, then I will force you to come out." The young man''s murderous intent sipped coldly, and the huge and incomparable spiritual thought swept out immediately. Passing by Shengzong, passing by Nanling, and even covering the entire Lingnan Prefecture. However, to the anger of the youth, he did not find Murong Yu. "Isn''t there?" The young man was furious and stepped out. Rumbling A high mountain in Nanling was immediately shaken into powder. The powerful aura erupted, and the disciples of the Saint Sect were even more frightened, and even some people with low strength were directly shocked and killed. "Damn it, isn''t it here?" The young man was furious, his heart was angry and murderous. After Murong Yu''s power clone appeared, he had already captured his breath. Immediately, his spiritual thought quickly dissipated, passing Nanling, several nearby big states, and swept farther. "It''s definitely a god!" Murong Yu''s face was blue in the realm of comprehension. With a flickering thought in his mind, he must return to the fairy world. "Young Master, you must never go back to the Immortal Realm. Even if there is Hetu Luoshu, you are not the opponent of that god, you will be killed the first time. Even Hetu Luoshu has no chance to enter." Hetu quickly warned. Said. "That god''s goal is obviously me. If I don''t go back, Saint Sect, even the entire Immortal Realm will be slaughtered by him. This thing, I will never happen to him!" "But, even if you go back, can you change this? You just go back to die!" Hetu said sharply. Murong Yu was silent. Once again, I felt my own weakness. I thought that I had become the overlord of the immortal realm, an absolute powerhouse, and had enough power to protect the people around him, but any **** in the realm of the gods would force him to have six gods without a master. "There is only one way to control the last realm of comprehension, and maybe you will break through because of it. Once you break through, maybe you will have the power to fight that young man! Even if you can''t kill the opponent, you still have a family who will be important. They all moved from the immortal world to the cultivation world." Hetu said in a deep voice. To transfer people into the realm of cultivation, even gods dare not enter the realm of cultivation. Once you enter the realm of comprehension, you are looking for death! "The only solution now is this." Murong Yu pondered for a long time, thinking that there is only one way to go now. So he gritted his teeth and stepped into the space channel. Xianyuan Cultivation World, one of the cities in Xianyuan Continent. A young man was walking aimlessly in the street. Suddenly, if the young man felt something, he raised his head and looked at the sky above his head. A **** hand broke through the void, carrying the power of Wanjun, shattering the world and destroying the earth and shrouded him fiercely. The youth''s discoloration changed in an instant, and with a roar, he must raise his ultimate strength, and he must teleport away from here when he runs the original power. "No! Nothing!" The Saint Sect of the Immortal Realm, above the sky, the young man was completely furious, and the roar of anger continued to be heard. It was true that the void broke, the sky and the earth were cracked, and the buildings in the Saint Sect were constantly collapsing. Shocked to vomit blood. The young man could not find Murong Yu, and his task when he came down to the God Realm was to kill Murong Yu. But now even Murong Yu''s shadow has not been found. "The power clone has come out, the deity must already know about this. As long as I control the Saint Sect, I see if you can''t come out?" The young man sneered, his big hand suddenly came out, and he slapped the Saint Sect with a palm. "It''s over." auzw.com Feeling the big hands shot by the young big hands, many of the masters of Shengzong are desperate. The strength of the youth is too strong. Even if they reach the realm of quasi-god, they are still not his opponents, and they are not even qualified to take action. They are simply vulnerable. "Fortunately, the Holy Lord is not in the immortal realm. The Holy Lord will avenge us in the future." Everyone was desperate, but no one would surrender, no one would beg for mercy. However, what made them breathe a sigh of relief is that the youth did not kill them. With a palm shot, the entire Saint Sect was enveloped by a layer of golden light. The incomparably powerful light masks are like a sky that envelopes the entire holy sect. It is simply airtight, and even a mosquito can''t fly through it. At the same time, the young man flicked his fingers, and immediately, the teleportation arrays in the Saint Sect were directly destroyed. Some of these teleportation arrays were teleported to the major cities of the immortal world. And some are sent to their respective cultivation world. "The teleportation array is ruined, it''s good. As long as the people in the cultivation world will not teleport up, our Saint Sect disciples will not be extinct! As long as the Holy Master breaks through, you can kill this person and destroy the people behind this person. Zongmen!" Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and there was no one who was afraid of death. "Are you not afraid of death?" Seeing everyone seemed to be relieved, the youth couldn''t help but feel a little strange, but more sneer and disdain. "Give you three days. If Murong Yu does not appear within three days, all of you will die. Not only that, everyone in the entire fairy world will die, and the entire fairy world will be destroyed, turned into a prehistoric age, and returned to chaos! " The youth''s icy, emotionless voice rang over the holy sect, and even spread out from a distance in all directions. It seems that it is not only to the people of Shengzong, but also to the people of the entire immortal world, to Murong Yu who is lurking in the dark. After all, the young man actually sat down directly in the void above the holy sect, waiting for Murong Yu to return. He knew Murong Yu''s character, with Murong Yu''s emotional character, he would certainly not watch the saint sect be destroyed, let alone the entire immortal world would be destroyed because of him. The youth is convinced that Murong Yu will appear within three days. The young man sitting crouched above the sky did not notice that in the depths of Nanling, a pair of spiteful eyes were staring at him through hundreds of millions of hours, murderous. According to the truth, with the strength of a young man, if someone stares at him, he will definitely feel it. But now he was staring at him with murderous aura and very bitterly, he had no feelings. Is this person stronger than him? Or don''t have any exercises to hide your breath? The first day passed, and Murong Yu did not appear. After the next day, Murong Yu still did not appear. , Soon, the three-day deadline is coming. Two days ago, in the Xianyuan Cultivation Realm, the executor of the Xianyuan Cultivation Realm had fallen. The whole world of cultivation was raining blood. "The last cultivation world. After taking control of the Xianyuan cultivation world, can my strength break through the limit? The power of more than ten million earth dragons?" "It''s best to make a breakthrough. Otherwise, the Saint Sect and the entire Immortal Realm will be completely destroyed because of this. I will never allow this to happen! The Immortal Source Cultivation Realm, thirty-six cultivation Realms, hope not to let me down! I need Surprise! Otherwise, I can only cross the catastrophe and become a god." If Murong Yu crossed the catastrophe, he would definitely be able to successfully cross the catastrophe. But after crossing the robbery, he was still not that young man''s opponent. Unless he condenses his own godhead, it will be possible after he becomes a god. But who knows how long it will take Murong Yu to condense his godhead? By that time, the day lilies were cold. Murong Yu sat down in the original space of the Xianyuan Cultivation Realm, and began to refine the Xianyuan Cultivation Realm. Soon, he completely controlled the entire Xianyuan cultivation world! Then, at this moment, Murong Yu finally broke through. Rumbling Both the realm and the strength began to break through at the same time. Directly break into the realm of the early fairy gods! The power broke through the power of 10 million earth dragons in one fell swoop. One million, one million increased, and soon Murong Yu''s power soared to 15 million Earth Dragon''s power. Moreover, the momentum of growth is still rapid and crazy. However, Murong Yu didn''t pay attention to his realm and power breakthrough at all. It was placed in his Dantian. Because, after he refined the origin power of the immortal source cultivation world, all the origin powers of the cultivation world in his dantian began to change, and they began to merge, without any gaps in the fusion, completely. , As if they were one in the first place. Now, these source powers of the cultivation world are just recombined into one body, becoming the same as the original. Soon, the thirty-six source powers of the cultivation world were completely integrated, forming a brand new individual, no longer possessing the source power of the cultivation world, but at this time there was one more in Murong Yu Dantian. The power of gold. A group of brand-new existence that is billions of times stronger than the origin of the realm of cultivation! Chapter 812： The origin of the fairy world The origin of the fairy world! After the golden power appeared, these four words appeared in Murong Yu''s heart naturally. "It turned out to be the origin of the immortal world?" Murong Yu''s originally calm heart was now excited. At the same time, a series of messages continuously passed from the origin of the immortal world into Murong Yu''s memory. There are executors in the fairy world. But the executors in the fairy world are different from those in the cultivation world, because the executors in the fairy world have not been recognized by the origin of the fairy world. In other words, the executioner of the immortal world just has a false name. There is no such power that can use the power of the source of the punishment of the cultivation world, and cannot be transmitted back to the immortal world anytime and anywhere. In short, the punishment of the immortal world is just an ordinary punishment. Whether his strength is completely related to himself. It has nothing to do with the fairy world. At least, that''s the case in the Yanhuang fairy world. Moreover, Murong Yu also knew that the reason why the executioners of the immortal world were not recognized by the power of the origin was because the executioners had no access to the origin of the immortal world. The origin of the fairy world is actually divided into two parts. One part maintains the stability of the fairy world, and this part cannot be communicated with by all monks. The other part is divided into thirty-six parts, becoming the source of the thirty-six cultivation world. In other words, the original power of the cultivation world is actually the original power of the fairy world. However, after splitting into thirty-six parts, these original powers would not have any memory and ability about the original power of the immortal world. Only when someone controls these thirty-six realms of cultivation and integrates all the original powers of the cultivation realms into one, will the original powers of these cultivation realms return to their original appearance. That is to restore to the origin of the fairy world. At this moment, Murong Yu felt that the original power of the 36 cultivation world he controlled had also changed, all from the original gray to gold, which was exactly the same as the original power in his Dantian. There is no difference. In addition, Murong Yu also felt the connection between himself and the Yanhuang Fairy World. That kind of connection is like his connection with thirty-six realms of cultivation. Murong Yu knew that invisibly, he had become the punishment of the immortal realm, and in the immortal realm, he was the absolute master. Even if it is God''s coming, it is not Murong Yu''s opponent. As long as his mind moved, Murong Yu could kill those gods who descended from the earth. One thought of life and death! The power of the origin of the immortal world is more than billions of times stronger than the power of the previous cultivation world. Just the power of the origin of the cultivation world can kill the gods, let alone the power of the origin of the immortal world that is billions of times stronger? Moreover, the origin power of the immortal world has every ability of the origin power of the cultivation world. Murong Yu can teleport back to the fairy world through the power of the fairy world origin from anywhere. Even the origin of the immortal world has many abilities that the origin of the cultivation world does not have. That being the case, Murong Yu is not in a hurry for the time being. With his strength, let alone the young man who suppressed the Holy Sect, even if it was a person ten million times stronger than him, Murong Yu could completely kill. As long as he wants, that young man can''t kill anyone. "I don''t know if the other immortals are the same? Half of the original power of the immortal world is divided into the power of the cultivation world?" Murong Yu thought. He knows that there are three thousand immortals under the God Realm. But under the fairy world, there are thirty-six cultivation worlds. In other words, there is a **** realm in this world, three thousand immortal realms, and one hundred and eight thousand realms of cultivation! "If you control 30 realms of cultivation, you can become the executor of the immortal realm, and you can completely control the immortal realm. Then, if you control the three thousand immortal realms? Can you also directly control the divine realm?" "If I become the executor of the God Realm, then I will truly be invincible in the world. A thought of life and death, no matter how powerful or ancient God is, kill him like a dog!" Of course, this is just Murong Yu''s own thoughts. He still has no way of knowing whether the power of the **** realm is like the immortal realm. Even if that was the case, Murong Yu could not control the God Realm with his strength. How can it be so easy to control the Three Thousand Immortal Realm? It took Murong Yu to control thirty-six cultivation realms for so long, let alone those three thousand immortals! It''s not good to say that if someone discovers this, those super-existent fingers can crush Murong Yu to death. After all, if Murong Yu controls the God Realm, then those people can become Murong Yu''s courtiers, and their lives are in Murong Yu''s hands. Who would be willing? After auzw.com felt the power of the immortal world, Murong Yus breakthrough was also over. The initial peak of Xianzun is almost about to enter the middle stage of Xianzun. The realm is not very strong, even far inferior to those strong in the quasi-god realm. But Murong Yu''s power skyrocketed several times, directly reaching the power of 50 million earth dragons. "I don''t know the power of the gods? The power of 50 million earth dragons should be able to fight the lowest level gods, right?" Murong Yu smiled in his heart and stepped out of the realm of Xianyuan cultivation. Teleported back to the fairy world. After the power breakthrough, Murong Yu couldn''t wait to find someone to practice his hand. But there is a **** in the sky above Shengzong, and it is best to practice with this person. Immortal world, the sky above Shengzong. The young man in the realm of god-man suddenly opened his eyes, and a killing intent shot out from his eyes. "Three days have passed, and Murong Yu hasn''t appeared yet. It seems that he doesn''t take you to heart at all. In that case, then you have no value in existence. Let me all die." While speaking, the youth He had already stood down and reached out with his big hand, he was about to obliterate the entire Saint Sect. As long as his big hand pats it down, the entire Primordial Chaos Sect will be killed cleanly, leaving no one behind. "Fuck your mother''s shit, the Lord treats us as if we are family members. If you **** kill, then kill, don''t chir here, do you want to separate us from the Lord? You made a mistake and pay attention." When the voice just fell, there was a sudden violent shout from the Saint Sect. "That is, the status of the Holy Lord in our hearts is unshakable. He had better not show up. As long as he escapes this disaster, after he is strong, he will kill you to avenge us. You, including those behind you That **** force will be crushed by the Holy Lord in the future, and kill a chicken or dog without leaving!" "If you want to kill, kill. We are not greedy for life or death. What is this nonsense?" Suddenly, the scolding voices within the Saint Sect were one after another, and the scolding youth''s face was blue, and suddenly there was no reaction. "If this is the case, then you all die for me. Don''t worry, after I kill you, I will slaughter all this **** fairy world, and your **** Lord Murong Yu has no chance to avenge you. Now. Because I will kill him soon." The young man was murderous, and the big hand was about to shoot. "Really? You want to kill me?" At this moment, a figure appeared out of thin air not far from the young man''s body. It really appeared out of thin air. Even in the realm of a young **** and man, I couldn''t feel how Murong Yu appeared. . Because there was no sign before Murong Yu appeared, and there was even no fluctuation in the void. "Holy Lord, why are you here? You shouldn''t have appeared. You can avenge us after we die." "Holy Lord, leave quickly! As long as you are alive, we will die without regret." Voices came up, all of them persuading Murong Yu to leave here. Listening to the sincere words from the people, Murong Yu''s heart was moved. It is not in vain that he has been fighting for the strength of the Holy Sect. These people treat him so much, everything is worth it! "Go? Where to go? Since it appears, then stay forever." The young man looked at Murong Yu lightly, his eyes full of disdain. "Everyone, please be quiet. I will not avenge you, because you will never die. I will never allow you to die, none of you will die! Today is not us, but him. And, I Here we solemnly promise that whoever wants to kill us, who wants to destroy the Holy Sect, he will be beaten by us, whether it is a **** or anything!" Hearing Murong Yu''s words, the whole Saint Sect became quiet. They chose to believe in Murong Yu. Believe without any conditions. They believe that he can do what Murong Yu said! "Hahaha" the young man laughed loudly, pointing at Murong Yu and smiling so crazy: "Just rely on you? A little ant-like fairy? You really value yourself. Do you know who I am? Do you know who you are offending?" "For the sake of your dying, I am not afraid to tell you. I am a member of the League of Gods!" "Shen League?" Murong Yu''s heart was shocked. He remembered what the youth had said before. It seemed that Murong Yu had killed their young master''s body, and there was also a God League in the fairy world. Their leader Ji was also a god. The fallen god. "Could it be that Ji is their young master? God League, is there such a power in the God Realm?" Murong Yu thought in his heart, but on the surface he looked at the youth with indifferent expression. "Do you know what kind of existence the Shenmeng is? You ants certainly don''t know. Now I will tell you that the Shenmeng is a super giant even in the God Realm. I offend the Shenmeng, even if I can''t kill it today. You, but you can''t survive tomorrow. If you dare to kill Young Master''s body, your entire Yanhuang Fairy Realm must be buried with you!" "Your young master is Ji?" Murong Yu asked lightly. "Ji is our young master, the young master of the League of Gods!" the young man said in a deep voice. "It''s just a dead person. If I can kill him once, I can kill him a second time. Of course, the premise is that he is still alive. Now, you can go to death." Murong Yu sneered, and disappeared into the original with a flash of body shape. The ground, facing the young man, he blasted over. Chapter 813： Lord of the fairy world Seeing Murong Yu''s attack and killing, the strong man in the alliance was full of disdain, and did not take it seriously. Only when Murong Yu rushed in front of him did he move. The big hand stretched out and lightly bombarded Murong Yu with a fist. boom! Shenquan is invincible, extremely fast, coming first. When Murong Yu rushed halfway, the young man hit Murong Yu''s chest with a fist. Murong Yu was hit and flew out like a defeat. "Ah" Seeing this scene, the Saint Sect on the ground suddenly exclaimed. In addition to the exclamation of the people of the Holy Sect, the youth of the God Realm couldn''t help but exclaimed. Because, even though he didn''t do his best with this punch, if anyone below the realm of gods was hit by him like this, his whole person would be defeated, blasted into blood fog, and there would be no scum left. It''s just that he hit Murong Yu with a punch, but not only did he not kill Murong Yu with a punch, he didn''t even hurt him. In fact, with the power of Murong Yu''s 50 million earth dragon and powerful body, although he was punched by the youth, he was really not injured. Moreover, even if he was injured, the life force in his body quickly washed a few times, and then immediately returned to its peak. Furthermore, in the fairy world, want to kill him? This is simply impossible. "Hey, you can use my 50% strength. It seems that you have a certain ability to blast the young master''s body. I just don''t know you can take my punch." A look of surprise flashed in the youth''s eyes. But it was only fleeting, and then he was full of contempt. In his eyes, Murong Yu has always been a native of a low plane, just like an ant. Just ask, who would put ants in his eyes? He stepped out, crushing a large piece of void, and still rushed to Murong Yu''s body while his figure flickered, and blasted out again with a punch. This time, Murong Yu raised his strength to the limit, and at the same time smashed out. Boom! The fists of the two people slammed into each other halfway, and a loud noise erupted. This time, the young man''s body couldn''t help but shook slightly, but Murong Yu was even more pitiful, and his whole body was shaken out again. Shattered hundreds of millions of time and space, and stopped tens of billions of miles away. "Even if I caught my attack, and I am still alive?" A look of surprise appeared on the youth''s face, but it was more murderous and embarrassing. A little ant actually resisted 70% of his strength without being injured, which made him feel very embarrassed. "Now, just die for me!" The young man was furious, his breath exploded fiercely, and the entire immortal world trembled, and the terrifying coercion continued to sweep out, suppressing everything. Countless immortals and monsters were trembling with this terrible aura suppressed! Even some people who were not strong enough were shocked to burst into death under this terrifying pressure. "You are looking for death!" As the lord of the immortal world, Murong Yu naturally knew what the immortal world and many beings were suffering from. How could he allow young people to be arrogant and chaotic in the fairy world? With an angry shout, Murong Yu''s face immediately became solemn, and he whispered: "In the name of Murong Yu, the lord of the immortal world, I will give stability to the immortal world, and give sentient beings worry-free, and any external oppression will disappear invisible!" Murong Yu''s faint, cold voice was not loud, but it was weird in every inch of the fairy world. The entire fairy world, whether it was a fairy, a monster or other beings, heard Murong Yu''s words clearly. Moreover, at this moment, all the lives of the entire immortal discovered that Murong Yu''s voice had not yet fallen, and the originally trembling immortal world instantly stabilized. The person who had been shocked by the terrible coercion of the youth who was about to burst into death instantly felt that the force that suppressed him did not know when it had disappeared. The fairy world recovered as usual, and there was no longer any strong pressure. They all regained their freedom. At this moment, they all knew that it was no one else who did all this, but Murong Yu, the lord of the immortal world! "Lord of the immortal world! Lord of the immortal world!" Without the suppression of the terrifying coercion, the people in the immortal world seemed to have returned from the ghost gate. Fortunately, their hearts were extremely for Murong Yu, the lord of the immortal world. grateful. Invisibly, the hearts of the people fell on Murong Yu. At this moment, the three words Murong Yu were imprinted in the hearts of many immortals and even monsters. They all know that Murong Yu will be their patron saint and he is the lord of the immortal world. auzw.com "The lord of the immortal world? You are the lord of the immortal world? Do you know that there is never a real master in all the immortal worlds? No one can control the immortal world. Do you think this is the realm of cultivation?" Hearing Murong Yu''s words, the youth forbearance I couldn''t help laughing, full of mockery. But, soon, the expression on his face solidified. Because he saw that the people of Saint Sect who were crawling on the ground and unable to move, who had been suppressed by his breath, had now recovered their freedom. "This is impossible!" The young man was shocked, and his thoughts moved, and the huge and incomparable aura suddenly moved towards the suppression of the holy sect like a tide. However, the young man was horrified to discover that his breath continued to weaken after he was separated from the body. In the end, less than ten meters away, his huge breath disappeared and became invisible. Completely disappear. "Could it be that he is really the master of the immortal world? How could it be? The immortal world never has a real master, no one can control the immortal world. Even a **** can''t!" The young man roared in his heart, and he didn''t believe Murong Yu when he killed him. It is really the lord of the fairy world. "The realm of gods and people, even the most trash gods, have at least one hundred million earth dragon powers. If the 50 million earth dragon powers hadn''t become the lord of the immortal world, I''m afraid I would have been punched and killed by the youth. . However, since I am the Lord of the Immortal Realm, he has to die, no matter what kind of person he is in the alliance." Murong Yu thought in his heart, his eyes flickered, and the killing intent spread out. "Whether you believe it or not, I am the Lord of the Immortal Realm. Now you can die for me." Murong Yu took a step forward, appeared in front of the young man, and patted it with a palm. Suddenly, an extremely strong breath of death rose in the heart of the youth. The youth was suddenly shocked, he knew that Murong Yu''s palm slapped him on him, he would definitely die. "escape!" Since Murong Yu is the lord of the immortal world, the young man knew that even if he was ten million times stronger, he would not be Murong Yu''s opponent. Immediately, he was about to flee back to the God Realm. As long as he reported this matter to the Lord of the Immortal Realm of Murong Yu, not only would he not be punished by the above, but on the contrary, he would be rewarded heavily. However, since Murong Yu is the lord of the immortal world, how can he let the youth escape? Spread the news that he is the lord of the fairy world? Only muffled to make a fortune is the best way. Therefore, he used the power of the Lord of the Immortal Realm. In an instant, the young man felt that he was confined in place by a force of strength, unable to struggle, even his strength was confined. At the same time, Murong Yu''s palm was already taken. With a "bang", the young man let out a scream, which was slapped into a cloud of blood by Murong Yu. The strong in the realm of gods and men did not even have a chance to escape, and was wiped out by Murong Yu! In fact, not to mention the realm of gods and people, even if it is a more powerful realm that comes into the immortal realm, it is not Murong Yu''s opponent. To kill them, just a thought is enough. "Huh? Is this the Godhead?" The blood mist dissipated, but there was a two-finger-wide, finger-length, square-shaped thing with a pale white halo, staying in the void, and was not killed by Murong Yu. Murong Yu reached out with his big hand, and directly copied this godlike thing into his hand. "What a surging power! I heard that the Godhead is the hardest existence in God, and it is difficult for ordinary people to break it. Presumably this is the Godhead. The power contained in it is really terrifying, and the general quasi-god is afraid that it is not enough One." Murong Yu showed a look of horror on his face, shocked by the power of the godhead. When Murong Yu killed the young man, a young man in the God Realm superpower alliance was furious and furious. "The waste is all waste. The **** came to think that the lower plane of the immortal world could not only kill Murong Yu, but he was killed. Waste, rice bucket!" If Murong Yu was here, he would definitely be surprised. Because the person in front of him is exactly the same as the Ji he killed. However, the aura on his body is not known how many times stronger than Ji in the fairy world. "Send someone down immediately and must kill Murong Yu and destroy the entire fairy world for me! Do not keep the chickens and dogs." After the young man roared for a while, he gave another order. It was actually going to wipe out the entire Yanhuang Immortal Realm, which shows that this person''s cruelty and resentment towards Murong Yu are already visible. However, in the immortal world at this time, no one knew that they would have a great crisis coming quietly. "The godhead contains extremely pure divine power. A godhead is comparable to the nine-tier immortal vein of billions of trillions. It is used to accelerate the time of Hetu Luoshu, etc." Murong Yu''s heart moved, and the godhead was moved. Lost in the world of Hetu Luoshu. If the gods of the gods knew that Murong Yu used a godhead to be consumed as power. If you come to speed up time, I am afraid that countless people will want to kill Murong Yu! After all, in the God Realm, the Godhead is the supreme existence. The pure divine power contained in it can provide cultivation! Cultivation by directly absorbing the power of the godhead has a much better effect than absorbing the spiritual energy of the heavens and the earth or other methods. It can be said to be twice the result with half the effort. "The lord of the immortal world, from then on will the immortal world truly worry-free." Murong Yu took a breath and appeared in the holy sect. Suddenly, countless people gathered around, all looking at Murong Yu with extremely worshipful eyes. Chapter 814： Dzogchen (1) "In my name, it is forbidden to come from any strong man above the immortal" Murong Yu knew that the current immortal world was not that safe after killing the strong man in the alliance. Of course, if Murong Yu was in the immortal world, he would not suffer any attack in the immortal world. But what if Murong Yu is no longer in the immortal world? Sooner or later, he will fly to the realm of the gods, although he can teleport back to the realm of immortals at any time. However, if the people of the gods wanted to destroy the immortal realm, it would only take a moment. Uh, if Murong Yu happened to be delayed, and if it was so late, then the immortal world would be a tragedy. Therefore, Murong Yu is now using his own name as the lord of the immortal realm to formulate a series of new rules, one of which is that people in the realm of quasi-gods cannot fall into the realm. In other words, if the strength reaches the **** level, people cannot enter the fairy world. In this way, no gods would enter the fairy world, as long as there were no gods, no matter how many other people came, there would be no threat. After all, the current Immortal Realm is not the former Immortal Realm, and now all the powerhouses in the Quasi-God Realm have caught a lot of them. Of course, Murong Yu is the lord of the immortal world. Although this rule has been formulated, he still has no problem wanting to return to the immortal world. Moreover, with the permission of Murong Yu, other people can also return to the fairy world. Spirit world. "Young Master, we can''t enter the Yanhuang Immortal Realm. There is no way to open the Yanhuang Immortal Realm." In the League of Gods, a strong man said to their Young Master, that is, Ji Chensheng. "Trash! The rice bucket! Even the passage of the immortal world can''t be opened. What use do you keep?" Ji roared, wishing to slap the waste in front of him. "Young Master, this shouldnt be our problem. Even the strong in the realm of weather cant open the passage. Its said that the entire Yanhuang Immortal Realm has been sealed. Unless he is shattered outside, they cannot be opened at all. aisle." "It''s sealed? Is it possible that they won''t be able to ascend?" Ji''s expression was grim. "Young Master, they can still ascend. They can ascend to the God Realm, but the people in the God Realm cannot go down." "Well, go to the Yanhuang Immortal Realm Ascending Platform and monitor it for me, but anyone who sees the Yanhuang Immortal Realm soaring will be taken by me!" Ji said murderously. Immediately, the people of the Shenmeng went down to make arrangements. To monitor the people of the Yanhuang Immortal Realm near the ascending platform, as long as someone ascends, they might fall into the hands of the Shenmeng. "These immortal worlds are truly safe. I can also practice with confidence." After Murong Yu formulated a series of rules, he put the entire immortal world and the thirty-six cultivation worlds protected as an iron bucket, and he was relieved. Come. "Although I can trigger the divine calamity now, and I am confident that I can survive the divine calamity without crossing the calamity pill. However, these are not anxious, and everything will wait until the realm reaches the realm of the late stage of the immortal vengeance. "The stronger the strength, the stronger the ability to ascend to a **** after crossing the catastrophe. In order not to be scorned and bullied by others as soon as you come up, you can only make yourself stronger. It is best to directly reach the Lord God. The realm of class!" In fact, Murong Yu was not only because of this, but also because of the forces of the League of Gods. In the God Realm, the Shen Meng is also a super power, and Murong Yu killed Ji''s body, it is obvious that the Shen Meng will never let him go. Moreover, in addition to the God League, there is also a Heavenly Punishment Palace in the fairy world. Perhaps demon sects, immortal palaces, and holy gates exist in the God Realm. And Murong Yu wiped out these forces and wiped out all their inheritance. Naturally, these forces would not let Murong Yu go. "I also practice when others practice, and I also soar when others ascend. But why do I get into some powerful forces before soaring?" Murong Yu thought helplessly. However, he quickly passed by with a smile: "When I was in the realm of comprehension, weren''t the giants of the Immortal Palace Demon Sect that I looked up to? And now I am stepped on by myself?" "Even if the power of the God Realm is stronger? One day I will trample them all under my feet! Anyway, no matter where I go, the world will be conquered and flattened by me!" Murong Yu entered the realm of comprehension from a "waste" in the mortal world, and the blood of the realm of killing was flowed into a river, and finally it unified the realm of comprehension. And when he ascended, he also engaged in a bloodbath in the immortal world, and eventually unified the immortal world. And Murong Yu''s current goal is to unify the God Realm! Huh! auzw.com Murong Yu''s figure flickered and came to Nanling. "Senior, by now you should also tell me about the Phantom Gate? I found that you resent the people of the Phantom Gate. Could it be that the Phantom Gate was destroyed because of the Phantom Gate? Is the Phantom Gate the culprit or the God? Is the alliance one of the accomplices?" The person who looked at the strong man in the League of Gods in Nanling with resentment that day was the remnant soul of the Phantom Gate, but he didn''t make a move at the beginning. Murong Yu saw all this in his eyes. "The League of Gods is the culprit for destroying the Phantom Gate. They just want to get the''Bing Zi Jue''. If possible, I hope you will destroy the God League. It is not in vain that you get the inheritance of the''Bing Zi Jue''. "The remnant soul of the Phantom Gate appeared beside Murong Yu like a ghost, and his low voice resounded in Murong Yu''s ears. "But the Phantom Gate is very powerful in the God Realm. If you don''t have that strength, don''t provoke them. Don''t waste your life in vain." "Senior, don''t worry, one day I will destroy the entire God League." Murong Yu smiled, and after chatting with the remnant soul for a few words, he left Nanling. Murong Yu did not take the initiative to provoke the Shenmeng, and the people of the Shenmeng would not let him go. If this is the case, then simply destroy the entire Shenmeng. In this way, there will be no trouble, by the way, help Phantom Gate take revenge. After all, Murong Yu''s military tactics were inherited from the Phantom Gate. In fact, there is a relationship between him and the Phantom Gate. In the next time, Murong Yu began to practice with great concentration. During this process, Murong Yu once returned to the realm of Huaxia Comprehension, and wanted to enter the sacred grave. But Murong Yu discovered that with his strength at this time, he couldn''t enter the sacred mound at all. When Ji said that he could enter the sacred mound, he did not know if it was a lie or he had another way? However, Murong Yu didn''t think much of the sacred mound. Since he couldn''t enter, he wouldn''t enter for the time being. Anyway, the sacred mound is here, wait until he is strong enough before entering. In the 100th year since Murong Yu became the lord of the immortal world, he finally married Zhao Zhiqing, You Mengqing and Mu Liyue into the door of Murong''s house, making the three daughters officially the daughter-in-law of the Murong family and the lord of the immortal world. The breath and the lofty status can be said that one person is above 10,000 people. Murong Yu''s marriage this time can be said to be a universal celebration, and the entire fairy world has celebrated happily for three full years. Moreover, during these three years, Murong Yu continued to send out his own wedding candy. Almost everyone, whether it is a disciple of the Holy Sect, or not a disciple of the Holy Sect, everyone has received a Pill of Breaking King, Pill of King and Emperor Pill! How many people are there in the entire fairy world? Murong Yu didn''t know, he just knew that he had prepared a full year for these pills. With his current strength, how many Broken King Pills can be refined in one year? There are so many trillions in a day! However, these are all worthwhile. Because he saw Zhao Zhiqing and the three of them were very happy and very happy. As long as the three daughters are happy, everything will feel. "Father, mother. I brought these three daughters-in-law back to see you." In the realm of Huaxia, Murong Yu brought Zhao Zhiqing''s three daughters back to pay homage to his long-dead parents. Murong Yu''s parents died young, and it was because of their early death that Murong Yu eventually fell to the point where it was even worse than the servants of Murong''s family. However, none of these Murong Yu would resent his parents. In fact, he always missed his parents. Moreover, even if his parents were still alive, Murong Yu''s situation at Murong''s house might not be too good. After all, his parents'' status in Murong''s house is also very unsatisfactory. "Parents, I''m back to see you again" Zhao Zhiqing said even more so after the three daughters of Zhao Zhiqing knocked three times in front of Murong Yu''s parents'' grave. Zhao Zhiqing, when he was in the duny world, he would come here to worship on the anniversary of their death. At this time, she became the daughter-in-law of Murong''s family, and she respected Murong Yu''s parents even more. "Well, when I have strength in the future, I will definitely resurrect my parents and them. At that time, you will show your filial piety in front of the two elders." Murong Yu smiled in his heart, but he made a decision in his heart. "Xiao Yu, now you are married too, when will you have a baby? You and I can see through. And your parents and they must also want to see your inheritance from generation to generation sooner." At this moment, Li Guo''s voice came. . This time, Murong Yu came back with Li Guo''s family. "Haha, we will definitely work **** this matter. Uncle Li, don''t worry." Murong Yu laughed, but Zhao Zhiqing''s three daughters flushed with shame. In the following days, as Murong Yu said, he worked hard to start the action of creating human beings. At the same time, during this process, he continued to practice. In the 100th year after they got married, Zhao Zhiqing was finally happy. However, what makes Murong Yu depressed is that their strength is too strong, and it is definitely impossible to be born in October. From pregnancy to birth, it takes hundreds of years at the fastest, and some are even longer. However, time is not a problem for Murong Yu and others. Hundreds of years, just a blink of an eye. Except for Zhao Zhiqing, You Mengqing and Mu Liyue are not lagging behind, and they become pregnant one after another. Chapter 815： Dzogchen (2) "How is it? How is it?" In the immortal world, in the holy sect, Murong Yu and others are all gathered outside a courtyard, and Murong Yu is anxious, but in anxiousness, he keeps walking around in front of everyone with a look of excitement. Yes, there are some meaningless words in my mouth from time to time. This is what Murong Yu has never seen before. When other people saw Murong Yu''s current appearance, they couldn''t help laughing. "Xiao Yuzi, what are you doing in such a hurry? Isn''t it because your younger siblings gave birth today." Li Feng walked over, looked at Murong Yu and said with a smile. Murong Yu glanced at Li Feng and said: "Don''t think I don''t know what you were like back then. You were more anxious than I am now, OK?" Li Feng smiled, turned his head and looked away. "Uncle, I don''t know what are you nervous about? You are the lord of the immortal realm, and none of the gods who faced the gods before you were nervous." Li Ling curled his lips and said incomprehensibly. "How is this the same? I''m looking forward to it. This is the nervousness of being a father. Ask your father. He was different at the beginning." Murong Yu also knew that he was a little too nervous, but no matter what, he just couldn''t calm down. . "Your boy is not too young, when will you find me a daughter-in-law?" Li Feng glared, and Li Ling ran away with a fright. Over the years, he was afraid of his father, and often forced him to have an early wife, which made Li Ling very speechless. "Murong, don''t worry. With the strength of sister Zhiqing, nothing will happen, so don''t worry." Mu Liyue and You Mengqing looked at Murong Yu who was so nervous, and secretly secretly laugh. While laughing, they also felt the slightest happiness. Murong Yu was nervous about Zhao Zhiqing and the child who was about to be born. They all knew that if they were to give birth, Murong Yu would do the same. "Okay, I''m not nervous, you two will take a good rest there, don''t move your fetus." Murong Yu smiled. Wow! Wow! At this moment, a loud, puffy baby''s cry suddenly came from the courtyard room. Hearing this cry, Murong Yu''s body shook sharply. He knew that his first child was finally born. "Congratulations to the Lord, congratulations to the Lord, the child is a son." At this time, a midwife rushed out to give Murong Yu the good news. Murong Yu was overjoyed immediately, and was about to rush in. However, at this moment, another loud cry came out of the house. The sound did not seem to be a baby boy, but like a girl crying. "This?" Murong Yu''s expression instantly changed. What is going on with this crying baby boy for a while, baby girl for a while? "Congratulations to the holy lord, congratulations to the holy lord, the madam gave birth to a dragon and a phoenix, one dragon and one phoenix!" The midwife''s surprised voice came out. "Dragon and phoenix?" Murong Yu''s heart shook violently, and then he was overjoyed: "Haha, it''s actually a dragon and phoenix!" Everyone was overjoyed and congratulated Murong Yu quickly. And You Mengqing and Mu Liyue were also very happy, but they were full of envy in their happiness. It didn''t take long before the midwife came out with the two children, and Zhao Zhiqing also came out quickly. With Zhao Zhiqing''s strength to reach the realm of Immortal Venerable, having a child has no effect on her body at all. "Come on, give me a hug for the child." Murong Yu rushed up with a step, and hugged one of the children. "Wow" Murong Yu started to cry as soon as Murong Yu carried the child. Of course, it''s not that he is holding this, but another one. "Father is partial, I also want to hug." The immature voice came out, causing the people around to laugh. And Murong Yu carried the pair of dragon and phoenix fetuses without any hesitation. As for children who can talk at birth? None of the crowd felt strange. After all, they stayed in the womb for a whole thousand years. For such a long time, Murong Yu has been training them vigorously, tempering their bodies, and after a thousand years of tempering, their bodies and aptitudes must have reached the point of guarding the sky. In this way, they couldn''t speak more normally. "Both are in the realm of immortal monarchs?" Everyone leaned over, and suddenly, one person inadvertently looked at the realm of the dragon and phoenix fetuses, and then couldn''t help but exclaimed. This pair of dragons and phoenixes crossed countless realms as soon as they were born and directly reached the realm of the fairy king. Saved countless years of cultivation, he became one of the strongest in the fairy world as soon as he was born. With such a realm and such a qualification, I believe that it will not take long for them to break through to the realm of the immortal emperor, and even the gods, quasi-gods, and even gods. "Xiaoyu, do the children have names?" Li Guo walked up, looking at the baby of dragon and phoenix in Murong Yu''s arms with a kind face, and asked Murong Yu at the same time. auzw.com "I didn''t think it would be a dragon and phoenix this time, but I thought about the name of each man and woman." Murong Yu laughed. Perhaps someone will find it strange to see this. With their strength, even if the child has not yet been born, it shouldn''t be difficult to know if they are twins or male or female? Indeed, it is not difficult to know their gender, you only need to scan your mind to know. However, there are no surprises in that way. Knowing the gender of a child early, where are there surprises when they are born? Therefore, in the entire Saint Sect, before the birth of the dragon and phoenix fetuses, no one knew their gender, not even Zhao Zhiqing. "My brother is Murong Xuan, and my sister is Murong Yan." Murong Yu said with a smile. "Okay, I have a name. My name is Murong Yan, and your brother is Murong Xuan." A pair of dragon and phoenix fetuses clapped their little hands and looked very happy. Ten years passed in a flash. In ten years, Murong Xuan and Murong Yan were both ten years old. And their aptitude is indeed against the sky, and they can be said to be unprecedented. At only ten years old, both broke through to the realm of the emperor. Ten-year-old fairy emperor! The entire fairy world has never appeared in history. Definitely the most enchanting genius. When the dragon and phoenix were twenty years old, both of them had reached the late stage of the immortal emperor, and they were about to enter the realm of immortal sovereign. The speed of the skyrocketing strength made countless people feel ashamed. At this time, Murong Yu''s third child was finally born. She was a girl named Muronglin, and her mother was You Mengqing. Murong Lin''s aptitude must be no different from that of a dragon and a phoenix. She had reached the realm of a fairy when she was born, and envied countless people. Then five years later, Murong Yu''s fourth child, Murong Yi was finally willing to leave his mother Mu Liyue''s womb and arrived at this time. Just born, it is also the realm of the fairy king. The four children were all strong in the realm of fairy monarchs at birth. With such a heavenly aptitude, even Murong Yu could hardly help being jealous. Of course, they can have today because of Murong Yu''s relationship. Otherwise, ordinary newly-born immortals, even if their parents are in the realm of Xianzun, their strength after birth reaches the upper immortal, the realm of Xuanxian can already be called an infinite genius. This is because Murong Yu is the lord of the immortal world, and there is also a relationship between heavenly punishment orders, life force and other treasures, and they tempered their physical relationship when they were still in the womb. There will be today. Otherwise, after Murongxuan and others were born, the strength to reach the golden immortal realm is already the limit, and it is impossible to reach the immortal monarch realm, such a realm against the sky. Over the past thousand years, Murong Yu''s cultivation has also increased substantially. The realm has broken through the peak of the middle stage of the Xianzun, and he is about to enter the realm of the latter stage of the Xianzun. And his power has reached the power of 80 million Earth Dragon! A full 30 million more Earth Dragon power than before. Murong Yu believed that as long as he entered the late stage of the Immortal Venerable, his power could reach the power of one hundred million earth dragons! Even if you cultivate to the realm of Dzogchen, it is extremely possible to break through the power of 100 million earth dragons. The power of the **** man who came down from the alliance of the gods at the beginning was about the power of one hundred million earth dragons. Five thousand years after Murong Yu became the lord of the immortal world, his realm finally broke through to the late stage of the supreme fairy, and his power soared to the power of 100 million earth dragons. After another thousand years, Murong Yu''s realm had reached the peak realm of Xianzun''s late stage, and the power of the earth dragon had surpassed 100 million, reaching 130 million. In the seventh thousand years, Murong Yu entered the realm of quasi-god. This is the real quasi-god state, not the previous power to reach the quasi-god state. The power skyrocketed to 150 million. In the eighth millennium, Murong Yu reached the mid-quasi-sage stage. With the power of 200 million earth dragons, it is very terrifying. It has surpassed the **** that came down from the **** realm. In the ninth millennium, Murong Yu''s realm and power reached its true limit. The peak of Quasi-God''s late stage, the power of 300 million Earth Dragon! After this realm, unless he continues to cultivate in the **** realm, he will continue to be in the immortal realm, and his strength and realm will not grow for life. Murong Yu knew that it was finally time for him to leave the fairy realm and fly into the **** realm. It is true that he is an invincible existence in the fairy world and has a happy family. However, Murong Yu had to pursue the pinnacle of strength, after all, no matter how strong the immortal was, there was also a limit to life. What he wants to pursue is the power of the peak, the way of heaven, and even immortality. Only if they are immortal can they be together forever. And now, once the lifespan is exhausted, they will fall. Murong Yu cherishes the people around him, so he will not let any family member or friend fall. Therefore, he has to become stronger, so that the people around him also become stronger with him, and eventually become immortal and become the highest existence in this world. "After a thousand years, I will cross the calamity, and after successfully cross the calamity, I will fly directly to the gods. In the last thousand years, I will be with them." Chapter 816： Ascension City God Realm, Yuanhuang Continent, Feishengcheng. The so-called Feishengcheng is actually the place where the Immortal World Feishengtai is located. In the God Realm, there are similar Feishengcheng on many continents. And each Feisheng City corresponds to one or more fairy realms. These ascending people from the immortal realm, tearing the passage between the gods and the immortal realms, will be drawn by a certain special force of the gods when they enter the passage and ascend to the gods, causing them to appear directly on the ascending platform. , Instead of appearing in the immortal world like a mortal world soaring to the immortal world. In Feisheng City, three huge altars stood there, and there was no one around, and it seemed very deserted. This huge altar is the ascending platform! Suddenly, one of the three ascending platforms that had been silent for a long time flashed colorful light suddenly. Suddenly, the entire Feishengcheng people saw the colorful light. "How many years have it been? Someone has finally ascended." Seeing that the ascending platform was shining with divine light, countless people suddenly looked at the ascending platform. At the same time, some people spread out their bodies and lased towards the ascending platform. "Hurry up and have a look to see which immortal realm someone has ascended up? Is it the Profound Dragon Immortal Realm or the Taimo Immortal Realm?" Although Feisheng City is not big, there are still many gods and people living here. And after seeing the golden light of the ascending platform, many people rushed to the center of the city where the ascending platform was located with curiosity. "Unfortunately, Xuanlong and Taimo Immortal Realm are also a great immortal realm, and people often ascend. However, there are also their ascending platforms in other continents. Our Yuanhuang Continent is too weak and divine power can''t draw them to our ascending platforms. Come." Someone shook his head helplessly and said. Some ascending platforms in the fairy world are not only found in one place, but in different places. Moreover, above the higher-level continents, their power is stronger. People who have ascended from the same immortal realm are often drawn to a more powerful continent. "Are you sure it was the Xuanlong and Taimo Immortal Realm who ascended? Not someone in the Yanhuang Immortal Realm ascending? You should know that there is only one ascending platform in the Yanhuang Immortal Realm." "Haha, you mean the Yanhuang Immortal Realm? The trashest immortal realm among the three thousand immortal realms? That immortal realm has not been ascended for many years. I don''t know if it has all been extinct." Someone laughed and said. "The Yanhuang Immortal Realm is extinct? Not necessarily, you see, didn''t that ascendant come out of the Yanhuang Immortal Realm?" Someone suddenly pointed to the Feishengtai and laughed. At this moment, among the three huge ascending platforms in the entire Feisheng city, only the one in the middle was shining with divine light, and at the same time, a young man in black was standing on the ascending platform with a confused face. "It''s really a soaring person from the Yanhuang Immortal Realm, isn''t this immortal realm yet to be extinct?" Someone said puzzledly. But, who will have the answer for him? "This is the God Realm?" Murong Yu stood on the ascending platform and glanced at the surrounding environment. He was definitely similar to the God Realm. Moreover, what made him most depressed was that everyone around him looked at him with extremely surprised eyes. Does he look different from them? But everyone has black hair, dark eyes and yellow skin? Where is it different? But why do they look at themselves so surprised? "Boy, are you an ascendant? You came up from the Yanhuang Immortal Realm?" At this time, a loud roar came from a distance, and then a group of murderous people quickly rushed from the distance. Wherever they passed, pedestrians gave way. "It''s Young Master Linghu!" Seeing the group of people approaching murderously, the surrounding people kept moving away from both sides, even more daring not to say anything on their faces. A young man about twenty-five and sixteen years old appeared on the ascending stage, looked at Murong Yu with a arrogant expression, and said indifferently: "Boy, give you a chance to become my slave to Lord Linghu. I will nurture you and let you Condense the divine personality and condense the divine body as soon as possible. Otherwise, your good days will come to an end." While speaking, the doglegs beside him looked at Murong Yu with murderous aura, revealing their murderous intent. Perhaps, as long as Murong Yu said half a word, they would immediately kill Murong Yu. Feeling the powerful aura radiating from everyone, Murong Yu took a deep breath, dissipating the anger and endless murderous intent in his heart. He looked at that Young Master Linghu with a smile on his face and asked faintly: "Before this, can I ask you a question?" "Do you want to ask me why I want to take you as a slave? It''s very simple, because you are an ascendant. The potential of ascenders is huge, even greater than the potential of most people in the gods. In the gods, almost Every ascendant is an object of various martial arts vying for guarding disciples." "In the Yuanhuang Continent, I am one of the most powerful forces in the city lord of Ascension City. Do you know who I am? Son of Linghu! Who is Son Son of Linghu? The city lord of Ascension is my father. So, if you Become my servant, and I will train you! Let you become the most powerful existence in Yuanhuang Continent in a short time." Young Master Linghu said lightly, with a self-righteous arrogance in his tone. auzw.com "It turns out that he is another second-generation ancestor. He is so-so, and he will be so powerful." Murong Yu sneered, glanced at the people around him, his face sank again. He has just ascended up, the divine body has not yet condensed, the most important thing is that the divine character has not yet condensed! In the God Realm, a person without a Godhead is the lowest existence. Anyone with a godhead can kill him. After ordinary people ascended to the immortal realm, they were either immediately recruited by various forces to practice in sects, or they found a secret place alone to condense their divine personality and condense their divine bodies. Once become a god, the potential of the ascendant can burst out. "Is the city lord very powerful?" Murong Yu couldn''t help but asked again. "My father is one of the most powerful people in the Yuanhuang Continent. He has reached the pinnacle of the true god. The City Lord Mansion is naturally one of the most powerful forces in the Yuanhuang Continent! Okay, stop talking nonsense, and quickly become me. Slave of mine, follow me back to the City Lord''s Mansion." Young Master Linghu waved his hand impatiently, as if he felt a bit too much today. In fact, Linghu''s congratulations was also very excited. He was very envious of the potential of the Ascended, he had long wanted to take an Ascended into a slave. However, the three ascending platforms in Feisheng City, two of the ascending platforms corresponded to the immortal world, they were all towed to other continents when they ascended. But almost no one has ascended the Yanhuang Continent. At least, Young Master Linghu hadn''t noticed anyone in the Yanhuang Immortal Realm soaring when he grew up. How could he be unhappy when he saw Murong Yu, the ascended person. "It''s just a quasi-god, as long as I condensed the godhead, I should be able to kill. Want to take me as a slave? It''s almost lifeless." Murong Yu''s heart burst with murderous intent. Immediately, he jumped off the ascending platform and walked to one side. "Boy, where are you going?" Young Master Linghu''s face suddenly became gloomy. "Sorry, I am not interested in being your servant." Murong Yu smiled indifferently. If Young Master Linghu kindly invited Murong Yu to join the City Lord''s Mansion, he might reluctantly agree. But want to take him as a slave? Murong Yu hadn''t violently killed people on the spot, it was considered good. "Are you kidding me? Damn, take him down for me and beat him half to death. I will directly control his soul." Young Master Linghu was furious and shouted orders. Suddenly, the few servants of the god-man level beside him flickered and slaughtered Murong Yu. One by one, the blood was surging, the aura soared, and the killing intent spread out, covering the area where the ascending platform was located. "Even the lowest-level gods are so powerful, surpassing the immortal quasi gods by a thousand times." Murong Yu''s face became solemn. He just soared up. Although his strength was strong, he didn''t have the confidence to kill a god-man in the gods, and it seemed that it was not just a god-man. "Young Master Linghu, stay a line in everything, and don''t do things too hard, otherwise it will be bad for you and me." Murong Yu secretly raised his power to the limit, and at the same time said in a deep voice to Young Master Linghu. "It''s not a good shit, take him down for me, don''t beat me to death, I want him to be my slave." Young Master Linghu shouted. "Damn it." Murong Yu was also getting angry, and his figure flickered, he stepped out, then spread out and flew towards the city gate. This Ascension City couldn''t stay any longer. Obviously, the City Lord''s Mansion is covering the sky with one hand, and the other people are daring not to speak. The only solution now is to leave Feisheng City and find a place outside to condense the Godhead. "Where to escape?" Seeing Murong Yu stretched out and was about to escape, the people from Master Linghu chased him up. In the realm of gods and people, it is not yet possible to fly. But as a powerhouse in the realm of gods, their speed is still extremely fast. Even though Murong Yu raised his speed to the limit, he was only one point ahead of them. Murong Yu secretly cried out in his heart: "After all, the gap above the realm is really too big. Gods have an innate crush on the immortals! If it is the same realm, why should I run away? I am the lord of the dignified Huangxian realm, soaring to the realm of God. But I was chased by a few small defuncts, which really annoyed me." Murong Yu was very angry in his heart. He wanted to turn his head and fight with these people, and even cut off that young master Linghu. However, he knew that if Lord Linghu was killed in the Flying City, he would undoubtedly die! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The group of people rushed out of Feisheng City like a few streams of light, and rushed towards the distant mountains. As long as they enter the endless mountains, these people who cannot fly will naturally find Murong Yu. As long as Murong Yu condenses his divine personality and condenses his divine body, he will return to Feisheng City again and kill Young Master Linghu and others! Chapter 817： Killer It''s just that the idea is good, but the reality is cruel. Not far from the city are endless mountains, but they are only tens of millions of miles away, but it is so far for Murong Yu now. Only when Murong Yu rushed out of the city gate not far away, Master Linghu''s people chased him up. Especially among them, the realm of gods should be the strongest among all people. As his figure flickered, he had already rushed behind Murong Yu, patted it with a big hand, and shot Murong Yu in the air. I dont know how much the space of the God Realm is twice as strong as that of the Immortal Realm, and ordinary gods cannot break through the void of the God Realm. And the person who shot is powerful, although it can''t break through the void, but the bombarding void erupted with bursts of violent sonic booms! "At least it''s the mid-stage of the gods." Murong Yu''s murderous aura collapsed. In the God Realm, the person who condenses the God Realm can be called God Man. And the realm of god-man is the lowest existence among all gods. Among the gods is the realm of true gods. In this Yuanhuang Continent, the powerhouses at the pinnacle of True God, such as the lord of Feisheng City, are definitely the overlords of the Yuanhuang Continent. With her body flickering, Murong Yu avoided the opponent''s attack almost instantly. In the God Realm, although the attack power of the **** man is many times stronger than that of the quasi god, the attack range is not very large. After all, the space here is extremely suppressed, and the gods cannot even fly! Huh! Huh! Huh! As soon as the group chased and fled, they soon moved away from Feisheng City. It''s just that Murong Yu hasn''t been familiar with the God Realm after all. Just ascending up, the God Realm instinctively suppressed him to a certain extent. Although the speed is fast, it is not too fast. He couldn''t get rid of these people who were chasing after him. "Damn, just don''t do it and just kill them. Anyway, as soon as they came to the gods, they took away their godheads as a source of strength." Murong Yu''s heart was furious, and his body flashed. Suddenly stopped in place and stopped running away. The master of the immortal realm was chased and killed by a small crouch, which made him very angry. "Boy, you finally don''t run? You know that you can''t escape, right? Tell you, the area around Fangyuan is the force of Ascension City. Even if you escape into the sacred mountain, I can make Ascension City''s real body level strong. The person found you, and then controlled your soul to become my most loyal slave." Young Master Linghu also chased up, his strength is not very rubbish, he should have reached the mid-stage of the god-man. Murong Yu looked at Young Master Linghu with a gloomy expression, and said coldly: "Do you think you''ll eat me? It''s a certain distance from Feishengcheng. Even if I kill you here, your old city lord may not necessarily You know?" "Hahaha" Young Master Linghu laughed wildly. He thought Murong Yu was too funny. An ascended person, an ascended person who has not yet condensed the godhead and condensed the **** body, even said arrogantly that he would kill him in the middle stage of the god-man? Isn''t this funny? "If this is the case, then I will show you what a **** is, and let you know the gap between mortals and gods, and you should step back." Young Master Linghu sneered, drank back several guards, and moved forward one step at a time. Murong Yu forced the past. Murong Yu''s expression became serious when he saw Young Master Linghu who walked over. Although he didn''t think that the god-man was much stronger than him, he was even stronger than the average god-man. The power of 300 million earth dragons! However, Murong Yu also knew that the gap between gods and immortals was huge. Under God, all are mortals. Not only in identity, but even in strength. Among the immortals, the highest quality of power is the power of the earth dragon. After becoming a god, the power becomes the power of the Azure Dragon. Moreover, those who condense the Godhead are recognized by the God Realm. Invisible, the gods can borrow the power of the gods to a certain extent, that is to say, the gods have an additive effect on the gods. In this case, on the basis that both parties are gods, there is no suppressing effect. But Murong Yu has not yet condensed his godhead, and has not yet been recognized by the gods. Even the God Realm still suppressed him to a certain extent. In this way, the long and the other disappeared, which was extremely detrimental to Murong Yu. Even Murong Yu couldn''t exert all his power at all. However, Murong Yu thought, his current strength is more than enough to deal with ordinary gods. boom! Murong Yu was fierce in his heart, and took a step forward, and the huge force pushed the earth out of a deep pit, and Murong Yu took advantage of his strength to rise into the air, and hit Young Master Linghu with a fist and went away. "I don''t know what I can do." Young Master Linghu sneered, and slammed out with a punch. However, it only used a bit of strength. He didn''t want to kill Murong Yu, he wanted to subdue Murong Yu and become a slave. auzw.com How big is the potential of ascendants? He could even cultivate Murong Yu into a powerhouse beyond the realm of true gods in a short time. At that time, their City Lord Mansion will truly become the overlord of Yuanhuang Continent. But, soon, Young Master Linghu''s face changed, because he felt a slight threat from Murong Yu''s breath. Just as he was about to increase his strength, Murong Yu had already hit his fist with a punch. With a loud "bang", Master Linghu was hit hard. A violent surge came, Master Linghu''s body shook violently, and the whole body was immediately knocked out. "God, it''s nothing more than that." Murong Yu sneered, stepping again and again, with invincible fists, and went straight to kill him. This is the first time he has fought against a strong man in the realm of God and Man. At the beginning, he didn''t have much confidence in himself. After all, he was just a fairy, but Master Linghu was a god. Murong Yu instinctively felt that the opponent was stronger than himself. Therefore, at the beginning, he was not ready to do it. But at this time, after the fight, he discovered that the gods were not too powerful. In fact, gods, even the most trash gods, are many times stronger than immortals! A finger can crush an ascendant. But Murong Yu is not an ordinary Ascender, he is many times stronger than an ordinary Ascender. The powerful has not yet condensed the godhead, but the strength is no less than that of the gods. Murong Yu''s speed was extremely fast, and he rushed forward, punching out again and again, and the powerful force continued to blast out. Want to kill Young Master Linghu. However, Master Linghu''s reaction was not slow. After being killed by Murong Yu''s punch, he loved to react. He roared, and a divine glow burst out from his body, and the violent aura shook the surrounding void with layers of ripples, attacking Murong Yu. Murong Yu was not afraid, and rushed forward, bursting out with strong fighting power, and fought against Young Master Linghu. During the war, Murong Yu felt that the suppression of the God Realm was getting smaller and smaller for him, and the feeling of rejection between him and the God Realm was getting smaller and smaller. Murong Yu knew that the God Realm had begun to accept him gradually, as long as he condensed the Godhead, he would be recognized by the God Realm. "Damn, this **** is really the ascendant who has just ascended? This strength can even tie me! Even, there is a tendency to become stronger and stronger?" The more he hits, the more shocked and shocked Young Master Linghu is. But he became more excited. Because the stronger Murong Yu is, the greater his potential. If you can subdue him When Young Master Linghu exploded in strength, Murong Yu was not at all an opponent of Young Master Linghu, and was undermined. However, as Murong Yu became more and more familiar with the God Realm, his fighting power became stronger and stronger. Now, Master Linghu can no longer suppress him, and even Murong Yu can suppress Master Linghu. "Fighting is the highest way to improve your strength, and it''s also the best way to get acquainted with your strength. It''s really good." Murong Yu became more and more excited as he fought, and he could hardly help shouting. "I''m suppressing the wind! He is an ascendant, how can a mortal who has not yet condensed the godhead be stronger than me? No, we must not let him continue to grow." Young Master Linghu was frightened, he knew that Murong Yu It is growing rapidly by taking the opportunity of fighting with myself. "You go together, as long as you don''t kill him." Young Master Linghu finally let his guards take action. Immediately, the guards who had been on alert suddenly exploded with a terrifying aura and killed them. In an instant, Murong Yu fell into a crisis. Murong Yu still had no problem dealing with one or two. But for a large group of people, Murong Yu was not an opponent at all, at least now he was not an opponent. "Avatar!" Murong Yu''s murderous intent was revealed, and for the first time in the God Realm used supernatural powers. When the huge golden shadow appeared, it did not disappoint Murong Yu, and its power was still so terrifying. At this moment, Lord Linghu and their minds fell. Seizing this fleeting opportunity, Murong Yu shouted, his ultimate strength concentrated on his fists in both hands, and fiercely bombarded the guard of a god-man''s early stage. With a loud "bang", the mind of the god-man at this initial stage had not reacted, and his entire body had been shattered by Murong Yu, and it was blasted into a cloud of blood, and he could not die again. A two-finger-wide godhead with a faint halo burst out and fell towards the ground. Murong Yu rushed up in a longitudinal step, and immediately took the Godhead in his hands with a big hand. "Huh?" Just when he wanted to throw the Godhead into the Hetu Luoshu world, his face changed, because the Godhead could not be put into the Hetu Luoshu world. He could still feel the existence of Hetu Luoshu, but he could not contact and use it. At the same time, Young Master Linghu and others have also reacted. "kill him!" Seeing Murong Yu killing one of his own guards, Young Master Linghu''s expression became pale with anger. With a roar, he rubbed his body and killed him. "Looking for death!" Hetu Luoshu couldn''t be contacted unexpectedly, and I don''t know what happened? Murong Yu felt a little irritable. Immediately he put the godhead in his arms and killed Young Master Linghu aggressively. Chapter 818： Kill all "boom!" Murong Yu rushed forward, and once again knocked out a strong man in the early stage of a god-man. Then, Murong Yu stepped on the ground fiercely, and the powerful force stepped the ground out of a huge pit, and the huge cracks cracked in all directions like a spider web. With this power, Murong Yu lifted his whole body into the air. In the void, his body was spinning, a "heart-piercing dragon''s claw feet" burst directly on the chest of that body. After a blast, the god-man let out a scream, which was crushed by Murong Yu''s foot and turned into a cloud of blood. A godhead exuding a faint halo was exploded, Murong Yu grabbed it with a big hand and placed it in his arms. Murong Yu broke out instantly, killing two people in a row! Young Master Linghu was stunned immediately. How could he not believe that an ascended person could kill the gods? And there are still two in a row. Although the strength of these two people is the most trash existence among the gods. But no matter how **** he is, he is also a god, and he is thousands of times stronger than immortals! "kill him!" At this moment, Master Linghu felt that he had made a huge mistake. At this moment, Murong Yu gave him an extremely dangerous feeling. The danger of life. Even Young Master Linghu had an idea that scared him. He felt that if he continued, he might be killed by Murong Yu. He didn''t want to die, so they broke out with all their strength. "Today you are all going to die." Murong Yu''s anger broke out completely. At this moment, it seems that his power has received a bonus, becoming even stronger! Dou Zi Jue can already increase Murong Yu''s strength by five times! When Murong Yu used his "Dou Zi Jue" with all his strength, his power became even stronger. At the same time, Murong Yu stepped on the "Bing Zi Jue." As fast as a dart, he blasted Young Master Linghu. "Kill!" Young Master Linghu roared, bursting out the strongest attack and several of his blasts towards Murong Yu. Nearly ten strong men in the realm of gods and men besieged and killed a newly ascended ascendant. If this incident were to be spread, Murong Yu would definitely be named Zhenyuanhuang Continent. The power is stronger, and the suppression of him by the God Realm is further reduced. Murong Yu''s strength at this time was comparable to a powerhouse in the mid-term God-Man realm. Those gods in the early stage of the gods weren''t Murong Yu''s opponents at all, and they were reimbursed by Murong Yu''s three consecutive punches. boom! boom! boom! Murong Yu showed great power, and the early people of the gods were constantly bombarded and killed by him. In the end, only Young Master Linghu and another guard who reached the middle stage of the god-man were left. At this moment, Murong Yu''s whole body was bathed in blood and murderous aura. He stepped on the "Four Steps of Feiyun." He stepped into the air, magnificent, and attacked Murong Yu in a big way. Speaking of this "Flying Cloud Four Steps" exercise method, it is nothing more than an ordinary exercise method in the mortal world. What surprised Murong Yu was that after he became an immortal or a god, he would use this most common combat technique again. This also let Murong Yu know that there are no **** combat skills, only **** people. The most **** combat skills, displayed in the hands of the strong, are also earth-shattering and destroying the earth. "Madman, he is definitely a madman!" Seeing Murong Yu stepping into the air, as if an ancient killing **** descended, Young Master Linghu was scared to pale. Although his strength is good, he has reached the middle stage of the gods. But as the son of Feisheng City City Lord''s Mansion, one of the giants of the Yuanhuang Continent, where did he ever see such a battle? Because no one dared to do anything to him. "Kill him!" Young Master Linghu shouted. Although the guard was frightened, he rushed towards Murong Yu. But Young Master Linghu turned his head and fled towards Feisheng City. This guy fled without a fight. Moreover, Murong Yu knew that this guy was definitely not as simple as running away, he would definitely go back to rescue soldiers. It''s not good, but in a moment, there will be a strong man in the realm of true gods. Although Murong Yu''s strength is strong, if he confronts a strong person in the realm of the true god, he will definitely be killed by the true god. In the fairy world, the gap between every great realm is like a chasm, and the difference is not counted by the road. "Never let him escape." Murong Yu''s heart was fierce, and his eyes flickered. Avatar! The Dark God Demon Prajna! Kill all At this moment, Murong Yu once again displayed "God descends to the earth" and then assisted with several other ultimate moves. The gods descended to the earth, very against the sky. After the move broke out, even though the strong man in the mid-level of the god-man had once hit a move, this time he was prepared. However, it is useless. In an instant, his mind fell again. In an instant, all his movements and the like stopped. auzw.com Then, this moment of time was enough for Murong Yu to kill him. All kinds of lore techniques broke out, and hundreds of millions of earth dragon powers were all bombarded on this mid-term god-man. This person was always many times stronger than the initial god-man, but he couldn''t resist Murong Yu''s violence. The power like a stormy wave directly exploded on this person, and it actually directly blasted this person into billions of pieces. "Where to escape!" After Murong Yu exploded and killed this mid-term god-man with a lore, he stepped in the air and turned into a sacred light to chase down Young Master Linghu. At the same time, he kept hitting out a great skill with a lore, and volleyed to kill Young Master Linghu. Young Master Linghu saw Murong Yu instantly cut off a guard equivalent to his realm. He was so scared that he would dare to fight back? Just blindly rushed towards Feishengcheng. However, he had to avoid Murong Yu''s constant bombardment. Therefore, his speed naturally slowed down. Space barriers. Space confinement. Space shock At this moment, Murong Yu suddenly punched out the rules of space, which was absolutely unique. He hadn''t used the space rules before. This was because the God Realm suppressed him too much. Even if he controlled the space rules, with his current strength, he was afraid that it would not have much effect. However, in order to prevent Young Master Linghu from escaping, he could only use the space rules. However, Murong Yu was soon surprised. Because of the suppression of him by the God Realm, the power of various combat skills of the spatial rules has also been suppressed, but it is only suppressed, and it is still effective. No, Lord Linghu''s figure suddenly stagnated for an instant. Although it''s only a moment, a duel between masters can kill you billions of times in a moment. "Die to me!" Murong Yu yelled, and slaughtered him like an ancient Kunpeng. The power of hundreds of millions of earth dragons gathered on his fist, and fisted down at Young Master Linghu. Young Master Linghu was horrified, and as he could not escape, he could only hit a counterattack in a hurry. "Bang" Young Master Linghu spouted a big mouthful of blood, and the whole person was knocked out by Murong Yu like a fate. The powerful force smashed his body, and his body was cracked with cracks. "dead!" Murong Yu yelled, and slammed it up, then attacked the injured Young Master Linghu. "You can''t kill me. If you kill me, my father will not let you go. If you go to heaven and earth, you will definitely die!" Young Master Linghu roared in horror, but he still operated his power to resist Murong Yu''s attack. However, after being injured, he was not Murong Yu''s opponent at all. He was bombarded by Murong Yu again with blood spurting out, and he was shaken out. Shocking wounds were cracked on the body by bombardment, and the meridians in the body were shattered countless. Young Master Linghu was really scared. Murong Yu let out a low growl and culled again. He has always been very cruel to the enemy. After all, being kind to the enemy is cruel to oneself. With Young Master Linghu''s temperament, if Murong Yu didn''t kill him, he would never be grateful for Dade, but would organize the strong to chase him down immediately after returning. Now that he has been immortal with the Feisheng City City Lord''s Mansion, then just kill Young Master Linghu. Killing one counts one. "My father won''t let you go" Young Master Linghu''s voice spread from a distance, but his whole person was beaten into blood mist by Murong Yu. "I feel that I am about to condense the godhead. I immediately stay away from Feisheng City and find a secret place to retreat. As long as the godhead is condensed, even if the power of Feisheng City is strong, I will not be afraid." Murong Yu collected the godheads of Master Linghu and others , And their storage ring, they will leave. Slap However, at this moment, a sound of applause came. At the same time, two people walked out from not far away. "Murong Yu, your strength is really extraordinary, you have killed more than a dozen people in less than a day, and even mid-term gods. However, you are nothing more than that. The ones you kill are just rubbish. "One of them looked at Murong Yu and said with a sneer. Murong Yu was taken aback. Hearing what he meant, it seemed that the two people here had been hiding next to each other, but he didn''t even notice it? Looking at the past, he could not see the strength of these two people. At least they are all powerhouses in the late stage of the gods. In the late stage of the god-man, the strength is much stronger than the mid-stage god-man. It can even be said that in the late stage of the god-man, the strong in the middle stage of the god-man can be killed in seconds. Of course, what surprised Murong Yu most was not their strong strength, but why they knew their name? It hasn''t been a day since he soared, and he never said his name. And watching the battle between the two people, it seemed that they had been waiting for him a long time ago. "What nonsense are you talking to him? This **** made us wait for a full ten thousand years in this place where the bird does not shit. If the young master had not ordered, I would have left here. Quickly kill him, okay Going back to life, I''m tired of this **** place a long time ago." Another person said impatiently, and at the same time forced him towards Murong Yu. Chapter 819： People from the League of Gods, the true gods chase down "Are you from the League of Gods?" Hearing the conversation between the two of them, Murong Yu guessed the identity of the other with just a turn of his thoughts. Only the people of Shenmeng will know themselves. However, what surprised Murong Yu was that that **** Ji sent someone to guard himself again for 10,000 years? Isn''t it just a physical body that killed him? He wasn''t dead anyway, so he was so stingy. From here, Murong Yu could also see how much Ji held a grudge, and the hatred for him would definitely be insoluble. "Boy, you are very smart and strong. However, from the day you started fighting against the young master, it has been doomed that your ending can only be death. Now, let me die." Quickly moved towards Murong Yu The strong man who was forced to screamed suddenly and fisted Murong Yu. "Want to kill me? It''s not that easy." Murong Yu shouted angrily. The ultimate power was activated in an instant, and it was also blown out. boom! The two fists slammed together, and a loud noise erupted. The shock of horror erupted, and the surrounding void shuddered, causing ripples! At this moment, Murong Yu was hit hard, feeling like he had been hit hard by an ancient sacred mountain. The powerful force shook him out. Not only that, Murong Yu even heard the sound of his arm bone breaking. With one blow, the bones of Murong Yu''s entire arm broke apart inch by inch. Even a powerful force poured into Murong Yu''s body, shaking Murong Yu''s body qi and blood, and the meridians almost burst open. With a "poof" Murong Yu couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. It was so vulnerable that he was injured at the beginning. "what?" Seeing that he didn''t even blow Murong Yu with a punch, the late **** man couldn''t help but let out a horrified sound. It should be understood that although the punch just now didn''t blast ten percent strength, it also used 90% of the strength. Ninety percent of the power actually failed to kill Murong Yu, the ascendant with one blow? At this time, the late **** man next to him sneered and said, "Old Wang, you can''t do it. Man, you can''t do it." Lao Wang, who was attacking Murong Yu''s face suddenly became gloomy. Immediately, he took a step forward, and a powerful force radiated from the soles of his feet, causing the ground under his feet to constantly crack huge cracks, cracking away like a cobweb. But he took advantage of his strength to fly into the air and slaughtered Murong Yu again. boom! The strength and speed of the late stage gods are far from comparable to those of the mid stage gods. No, Murong Yu hadn''t reacted at all, his body was once again killed by Lao Wang. Click Murong Yu even heard the sound of his body breaking apart. Blood spurted wildly again, and Murong Yu was bombarded out again. However, even though Murong Yu''s physical body hadn''t been condensed into a divine body, it was still strong enough. He was not beaten by Lao Wang. However, Murong Yu was also uncomfortable, and the life force in his body began to rush out frantically, repairing his injured body. "The gap between the late-stage god-man and the mid-stage god-man is too big. I can kill the mid-stage god-man, but I am not the opponent of the late-stage god-man at all. The late-stage god-man is so powerful, so the true **** is one level higher than the god-man. How terrifying is his strength?" "If I condense the godhead, it would not be easy to kill the people in the later stage of the godman? Unfortunately, I haven''t condensed the godhead yet! No, flee, you must escape!" Murong Yu looked at Lao Wang two fiercely. He glanced at him, and when Lao Wang moved his hands again, his figure flickered, and he flew towards the far convenience. "The young master let you die, you absolutely can''t live. You can''t escape." Just when Murong Yu''s figure flickered and wanted to escape, another late-stage **** of the League of Gods, but a flashy body blocked him. In front of him, he kicked Murong Yu at the same time. Actually disdain to deal with Murong Yu with his hands? Murong Yu''s face suddenly changed. In the later stage, the speed of the gods was too fast, absolutely superior to him. If it continues like this, he will undoubtedly die. Hetu Luoshu, Heaven''s Punishment Order, etc. could not be sensed at all. And Murong Yu''s everything is in the Hetu Luoshu world, and the magic weapon and other various resources are all in the Hetu Luoshu world. At this moment, all Murong Yu could use was the Hundred Birds Chaohuang Spear that had been bred in his Dantian. However, Murong Yu has not yet condensed the godhead, has not yet become a god, and the Hundred Bird Chaohuang Spear is still only a fairy weapon, and has not yet reached the point of a divine weapon. For Murong Yu, it has little effect. "Can you only escape back to the fairy world?" Murong Yu''s heart flashed this thought. Immediately, he shook his head. He could escape back to the fairy world, and these two powerhouses in the realm of gods and men couldn''t stop him. However, Murong Yu didn''t want to fly back less than a day before he soared, which left him without any self-esteem or dignity. The dignity of the strong does not allow him to escape back into the fairy world. auzw.com"Since Ascension City, even the Alliance of Gods wants to kill themselves. Then I have to survive in the God Realm! Not only do I want to survive, but I must also become a strong one and I will ascend. City and the League of Gods are flat! This is the heart of the strong, adversity! "Feiyun four steps!" Murong Yu didn''t hesitate to step up into the air, avoiding the opponent''s attack, and at the same time flew towards the far convenience. "Get me down." Lao Wang rushed up with a big hand, and grabbed Murong Yu in the air, wanting to grab Murong Yu from the void and kill him. "Avatar!" Murong Yu roared in his heart, and once again displayed the lore that affected his mind. At the same time, the combat skills under various space rules also broke out, the purpose is to stop these two men and facilitate his escape. However, what disappointed Murong Yu was that neither "God descends to the earth" or other things such as space confinement were useless to Lao Wang. It''s not that these combat skills are not strong enough, but that Murong Yu''s strength is too weak, and the gap between them and Lao Wang is too large. boom! Lao Wang almost shattered the void with a punch, and the punch burst into the void with a harsh sonic boom. Directly bombarded Mu Rongyu''s body. Click Murong Yu''s body was collapsed by this punch, and even the internal organs were shattered. A mouthful of blood spurted out again. At the same time, another late-stage god-man also suppressed with a palm, and directly photographed Murong Yu from the void. puff Murong Yu spurted blood wildly, and he saw that his body was almost half damaged. Such an injury, even if the life force is very against the sky, is also an injury that cannot be repaired for a while. Moreover, there is still the residual strength of Lao Wang in his body. These divine powers raged crazily in Murong Yu''s body, destroying everything in Murong Yu''s body. "Phantom Light Wing!" Murong Yu roared in his heart: "I hope to be able to fly, otherwise I will really have to escape back to the fairyland in despair today." Murong Yu didn''t want to be beaten back to the immortal realm less than a day after he had just ascended to such dignity. But he is definitely not a pedantic person, he has dignity and self-esteem on the basis of his life. Life is gone, everything is gone. Rumbling While Murong Yu''s heart roared, a bunch of black powerful wings appeared on Murong Yu''s back. Then, both Lao Wang and Wang saw the huge black wings flashing fiercely, and then he saw a scene of horror. With a "swish", Murong Yu turned into a stream of light, actually rising into the sky. "Fly away?" Lao Wang looked at each other, both of them unexpectedly that Murong Yu, the ascended person, could fly in the sky. But people in the realm of their gods and humans cannot fly. Want to fly? Yes, you can fly as long as you reach the realm of true gods. However, flying is an extremely exhausting matter. Under normal circumstances, even a true god, or even a **** of a higher realm, would not fly for a long time. Especially when fighting, they have to maintain their peak strength at all times. And if flying, sometimes it is not to speed up their journey, but to speed up their death. At this time, Murong Yu felt his heart. When he used Feiyun''s four steps before, he didn''t feel how much energy was consumed. After all, I am not flying, but just staying in the void for a short time with my strength. At this time, after he really flew, he felt the power in his body was consuming wildly. Even the power transformed by the life force in his body can''t match the speed he consumes. "You can only fly continuously for half a day at most. After half a day, your strength will be exhausted." Murong Yu glanced unwillingly at the two Lao Wang on the ground in the center of the void, and then flapped his wings and turned into A flash of light, flew towards the front convenience. He deliberately wanted to kill both Lao Wang. With the advantage that he can fly, he can kill both Lao Wang. However, the power consumption is too great now, and perhaps his power will be exhausted before he kills the two of Lao Wang. , Moreover, he also killed Young Master Linghu. Presumably, the lord of Feisheng City already knew about the killing of his precious son. I''m afraid it will be chased out. Rumbling At this moment, a terrifying aura that shocked people''s hearts and stunned the heavens and worlds exploded fiercely from a distance in the direction of Fei Shengcheng. A voice that contained incomparable anger was even vaguely heard: "Who is it, who killed my son, who is it!" The voice was violent, with incomparable anger. At this moment, Murong Yu even felt an extremely terrifying aura that could kill him with one finger, a terrifying aura that was tens of thousands of times stronger than Lao Wang and he didn''t know it was flying from Feishengcheng quickly. Quickly approached. "The city lord of Feisheng City, the peak realm of the late True God. The existence of the overlord level of Yuanhuang Continent." Feeling the terrifying pressure, Murong Yu was taken aback, flapping his wings frantically, and fled towards the far convenience. . Chapter 820： Ghost domain oom! Just after Murong Yu escaped, a figure like a fallen star rushed down from the sky and appeared at the scene where Young Master Linghu was killed. This was a middle-aged man with a pale face, but at this time he looked angry. He is ascending the city lord, Linghu Changtian! In the peak realm of the late True God, there is a strong possibility of entering the realm of the Celestial God. After Linghu Changtian appeared, his surging spiritual thoughts madly escaped, gleaming around. But there was no discovery. With an angry grunt, Linghu Changtian grabbed it with a big hand, and suddenly a very fuzzy picture of his clothes appeared in front of him. It was the scene where Murong Yu killed Murong Changtian. Although the picture is blurry, it is basically able to look down upon Young Master Linghu and Murong Yu. "What an ascendant! I will frustrate your bones and ashes, extract your soul and refine it into a spirit, and be tortured forever!" Linghu roared, and the endless hatred rose to the sky, it was shocking. The world weeping ghosts and gods. Seeing Linghu Changtian''s hatred soaring to the sky, the two powerhouses of the Shenmeng couldn''t help but fought a cold war, and then they wanted to leave here. However, at this time, Linghu Changtian looked at Lao Wang and the two of them. "How can an ascendant kill my son? You two appeared nearby. Could it be that you killed my son? If that''s the case, then you can go with my son." Linghu Changtian shouted angrily and took a step. Spanning countless time and space, he appeared directly in front of Lao Wang and the two of them, with their big hands sticking out, covering the two of Lao Wang, and grabbed them straight down. Lao Wang and the two were furious, and the little one who had ascended the city''s main mansion even dared to attack the people of the League of Gods? It''s just looking for death. With a roar, both Lao Wang and Wang raised their strength to the limit in an instant, and punched out. "Do you still dare to resist?" Linghu sneered Changtian, shaking his big hands. puff The power that Lao Wang and the two had played was directly shattered. Completely vulnerable! At the same time, Linghu Changtian slammed down and grabbed the two of Lao Wang. Then, Linghu Changtian''s big hand was about to push Lao Wang and the two of them. "What a Linghu Changtian, you are really looking for death! Do you know who we are? We are members of the League of Gods. Do you dare to kill the people of the League of Gods?" Roared. "People of the alliance?" Linghu Changtian''s body was shocked, and a look of jealousy flashed in his eyes. Shenmeng, although there is no distribution of their power on the Yuanhuang Continent, the Shenmeng is a super power in the God Realm, and any person can be sent out to destroy Feishengcheng, and even the entire Yuanhuang Continent. Regardless of Linghu Changtian''s dominance in the Yuanhuang Continent, in fact, the strength of his true god''s late stage realm is only a low-level existence in the Shen League. Linghu Changtian was very jealous of the League of Gods, but he suspected that Lao Wang was one of the murderers who killed Master Linghu, but he didn''t want to let them go. "Hmph, as long as I kill them, even if the power is overwhelming, the League of Gods doesn''t know that I killed them." Linghu Changtian felt cruel and wanted to kill the two Lao Wang. Feeling Linghu Changtian''s killing intent, Lao Wang sneered: "The two of us were here to carry out the orders of my young master. Once we are killed, it will delay the affairs of my young master, you, and Feishengcheng. Even the entire Yuanhuang Continent will be burned by the anger of the God League." Hearing this, Linghu Changtian, who was about to kill the two of them, did not dare to do it after all. He is afraid of death! "Hmph, if that''s the case, then let you go. Do you know who killed my son? Where is that person now?" Lao Wang coughed a few times, then glanced at each other, and both saw the thoughts in each other''s eyes. "The one who killed Lord Linghu was an ascendant who had just ascended today, named Murong Yu. I came to kill him at the order of my young master. However, he has escaped now." Wang moved his eyes and said. "An ascendant killed my son? There are more than a dozen guards in the realm of gods, and even the two of you in the latter stage of the realm did not leave him?" Linghu Changtian sneered and looked coldly. The two of Lao Wang. He would not believe what Lao Wang said. After all, no one will believe this matter. Unless you see it with your own eyes. Lao Wang''s faces blushed all the time. This is also nothing. They can''t fly and can''t catch up with Murong Yu at all. "He can fly. It should be a flying treasure. Going towards the west. Now if you catch up, you should still be able to catch up with him." Lao Wang said in a deep voice, pointing to the direction Murong Yu was leaving. "Don''t let me know that you lied, otherwise, as long as you are still in Yuanhuang Continent, I will kill whoever you are." Linghu Changtian took a deep look at Lao Wang and then rose into the sky. , And chased after Murong Yu''s departure. "Go, let''s go back to report to the young master, saying that the task has been completed." Old Wang smiled faintly and turned around to go back. auzw.com "This shouldn''t be a problem, right? I always feel that kid is very weird, and Linghu Changtian may not be able to kill him." "Linghu Changtian is a strong man in the late stage of the true god. If he can''t kill Murong Yu, then the young master won''t blame us. Although Murong Yu is a little weird, he will definitely die. He is dead. You are not already. Are you tired of this place where the birds don''t poop? Hurry up." Lao Wang said, spreading his figure and left. The other person hesitated, and finally went back. After the two left, Murong Yu''s abnormal crisis was temporarily relieved. However, at this time a greater crisis is quickly approaching him. During the flight, Murong Yu found that a very powerful and terrifying aura was approaching quickly behind him. This breath is more than ten million times stronger than Lao Wang and the others? Murong Yu knew that it was possible that the lord of Feisheng City was chasing after him. "I am a dignified lord of the immortal realm. I was chased and killed as soon as I ascended to the **** realm. This is a shame. Well, fortunately, no one else has discovered it." Murong Yu smiled self-deprecatingly, raising his power to the limit, moving towards The front is convenient and quick to lasing away. During this process, Murong Yu''s body was madly washed away by the force of life. Although he hadn''t recovered intact, he was already well. At the same time, he also found that while using his power, he was more closely aligned with the God Realm. In other words, the God Realm is gradually accepting him, and the suppression of him by the God Realm is getting less and less. Of course, if you don''t want to suppress it at all, then you can only condense the godhead. Murong Yu''s speed is extremely fast, but the speed of True God''s late peak stage is even faster. It didn''t take long for Linghu Changtian to catch up. "Good thief, let me see where you are going to escape." When Linghu Changtian saw Murong Yu, he immediately burst into anger, roared, and hit Murong Yu with a punch from the air. A group of terrifying power contained the terrifying aura of destroying the sky and the earth, and blasted Murong Yu directly, wanting to blast Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s face changed drastically. With a loud roar, the Phantom Light Wings madly fan, and flew towards the other side. Boom That terrifying power passed by Murong Yu''s side, and finally bombarded among the mountains below, smashing the top of a mountain to pieces. puff Murong Yu spurted out a mouthful of blood, staggered, and the phantom light wings behind him were almost dispersed. Although he avoided Linghu Changtian''s power attack, he was still swept away by the aftermath of power. Although it was only the aftermath of power, it almost smashed his body. The body that had been almost repaired was severely injured once again, and the beating by Lao Wang and the others was several times more severe. "The strength gap is too big!" Murong Yu felt bitter in his heart. If you were in the immortal world, even if it was a few different levels, it would be impossible to severely damage Murong Yu. But in the God Realm, things that were impossible before will become possible. What was possible before has become impossible. For example, Murong Yu can leapfrog and kill people in the immortal realm, but now? It is absolutely impossible. This is so sad. However, the saddest thing was that Murong Yu found that Linghu Changtian was getting closer. During this process, a group of powers were continuously beaten by Linghu Changtian. Although Murong Yu tried his best to dodge, all of them dodged the past. But it is still inevitable to be swept away by the aftermath of some forces. As a result, Murong Yu suffered more serious injuries. The most terrifying thing is that his power has been consumed too severely. Murong Yu estimated that his current strength can sustain him at most one hour''s flight time. But Murong Yu estimated that whether he could hold Linghu Changtian for half an hour would still be a problem. "Damn, it''s a big deal, first teleport back to the Immortal Realm, and wait for it to fly! However, the ascending platform of the Yanhuang Immortal Realm is in the ascending city, no matter how it soars, it will always appear in the ascending city." "And if you are not in the **** realm, you can''t condense the godhead and condense the **** body. Hetu Luoshu doesn''t know what happened, what a fuck!" "No, you must not escape back to the immortal realm. Otherwise, you can only stay in the immortal realm in the future, unable to ascend." Murong Yu flew quickly, but Linghu Changtian got closer and closer. The power Linghu Changtian wielded was also getting more and more terrifying, Murong Yu gradually couldn''t dodge, his injuries became more and more serious, and he was about to be beaten to death. Suddenly, the hunter Linghu Changtian frowned slightly. Because he knew that not far in front was the famous Jedi ghost realm on the Yuanhuang Continent! The ghost realm is very scary, and it is rumored that even the strong people of the weather level, and even more powerful people, will never be able to get out after entering the ghost realm. This is a restricted area. "Boy, there is a restricted area in front of you, a Jedi, you can''t escape. Obediently stay and die." Linghu Changtian grinned and continued to chase him up. Really, there are strong enemies before and after the pursuit, Murong Yu secretly cried out in his heart Chapter 821： Ghost village Not far in front, it looks the same as the surroundings from a distance. But when Murong Yu looked over there, he felt an aura of danger. It seems that the place called Ghost Domain is really full of danger. In fact, the ghost domain is really full of danger. No, he hasn''t gotten close to the ghost realm yet, the face of Linghu Changtian in the late True God Realm has already shown a look of fear. Obviously, the ghost domain is so fierce that ordinary people don''t dare to approach it, even if Linghu Changtian is the pinnacle powerhouse of Yuanhuang Continent. "The so-called most dangerous place is also the safest place. Generally dangerous places, Murong Yu is full of treasures of heaven and material, maybe there is something to inherit. Simply enter the ghost domain. Big deal, I feel it. When it''s in danger, send it directly back to the fairy world." As Murong Yu said, there must be many treasures in the ordinary Jedi. Some treasures have been left inside, while others are left after the latecomers entered the Jedi and died. Over time, more and more people entered, but not many people came out. Therefore, there are more and more treasures in the Jedi. Murong Yu rushed to the ghost realm because of his support. Seeing Murong Yu rushing directly to the ghost domain, Linghu Changtian sneered in his heart. However, for those who killed his son, he would not let Murong Yu go. "Success! Suddenly, Linghu Changtian accelerated abruptly, and instantly surpassed countless distances, rushing directly to Murong Yu''s back. At the same time, the fist that condensed his powerful force also fiercely bombarded Murong Yu. Murong Yu was taken aback, and immediately reacted, rushing towards one side. However, his reaction speed was fast, and Linghu Changtian''s attack was faster. With a "bang", Linghu Changtian''s punch had already hit Murong Yu fiercely. Violent and terrifying power burst out Murong Yu heard the sound of his body breaking. The whole body clothes were shocked into powder in an instant. At the same time, Murong Yu''s body was also torn apart by the bombardment. The clothes on his body are not ordinary clothes, but the armor with strong defensive power! But it was broken by Linghu Changtian''s punch. And, if it werent for Murong Yu to condense all the power on the surface of his body in an instant, and at the same time use the power of the space rules to block Linghu Changtians attack, he is afraid that his whole person will be blasted into blood fog, and he cant die anymore. died. But even so, Murong Yu was absolutely uncomfortable. Linghu Changtian''s power rushed into his body, raging crazily in his body, destroying meridians, flesh and blood, and even bones! And his body was beaten to pieces for a long time. Although it was not blasted off, it was only connected by bones. Murong Yu knew that this half of his body was abolished for him, at least temporarily. What surprised Murong Yu even more was that his power was also dissipated in an instant, plus the exhaustion along the way, at this time his power had been completely exhausted. The phantom light wings instantly disappeared from behind Murong Yu, and Murong Yu, like a meteor for a moment, rushed straight into the ghost domain, and after tracing a long trajectory in the void, he finally fell to the ground fiercely. on. But Linghu Changtian stopped moving forward. He never dared to enter the ghost realm for half a step, he didn''t want to die. "Not dead!" Linghu Changtian''s eyes flickered. He was also very shocked by Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s strength was very strong, and he could kill Young Master Linghu in the mid-stage of the gods. Linghu Changtian no longer doubted this. After all, chasing him up all the way, at his speed, if he did not do his best to accelerate suddenly at the last moment, he would still have a long time to catch up with Murong Yu. Although he hadn''t been chasing Murong Yu for a long time, he had personally seen how terrifying Murong Yu''s speed was. However, what Linghu Changtian didn''t know was that even if there was no ghost domain here, Murong Yu couldn''t run away. Because his power is about to run out. "Entering the ghost domain, you must die, kid. But, just in case, you must not leave the ghost domain." Linghu Changtian sneered in his heart, flickered, flew to a high mountain next to him, and then sat cross-legged. Come down. Actually he didn''t want to leave. Although he knew that Murong Yu, who was severely injured by him, would definitely be dead after falling into the ghost realm. But he was still uneasy, so he decided to stay here for a few years. If he didn''t come out in a few years, then he would really die. auzw.com "Bang" Murong Yu was like a boulder, smashed to the ground fiercely. The messy flesh in his body that had been raged by Linghu Changtian''s divine power hit by the huge force was even more unbearable, causing him to squirt out a mouthful of blood. "what" Then Murong Yu heard a scream. Immediately, Murong Yu vaguely saw a woman pooping quickly from not far away. However, before he took lightly what it was like when the woman fell to the ground, his eyes suddenly went dark and he lost consciousness. "It''s over, in this dangerous ghost realm, I actually lost my consciousness and passed out in a coma. Is this heaven dying me?" This thought flashed through Murong Yu''s heart, and then he passed out into a coma. "Grandpa village chief, how come the eldest brother hasn''t woken up yet? His smashed body has recovered, and people still haven''t woken up. His recovery speed is terrifying. This is the fastest recovery time Xiaoxian has seen In a room that is not luxurious, but very spacious, a man of about 25 or 6 years old is lying on his back on the bed, seeming to be asleep. But in front of the bed was a girl of sixteen or seventeen, a teenager of the same age, and a white beard and kind-looking old man. The previous voice was exactly what the girl said to the old man. Young girl named Xiaoxian. "Xiaoxian, you haven''t left the village. You have never seen a few of you, you" "Huh, Uncle Lin was also injured at that time, and he hasn''t been seriously injured yet by this big brother. With the help of many pills of heaven, material and earth treasure, his injury has not been so fast. No, he hasn''t gotten as bad as his big brother. One quick." Xiaoxian glared at the young man and said with a cold snort. The young man smiled, did not fight with Xiao Xian, he is not good at words, every time he fights with Xiao Xian, he must be the loser. So he looked at the old man, who was also the head of their village. "The village chief, you said that he is not even a god, and he doesn''t even have a godhead. How can he have such a terrifying recovery speed? It seems that there is no treasure on him." "If I''m not wrong, he should be an ascendant." A wise light flashed in the village head''s eyes, and he said lightly. "What? He is the Ascended?" Xiaoxian couldn''t help but exclaimed. The village chief nodded and continued: "He is not only an ascendant, but also an ascendant who hasn''t been ascended for long. According to the fit between his body and the God Realm, and the suppression of him by the God Realm, he is ascending to God. The world will never exceed ten years." "Ascended for less than ten years, but they were chased and killed and fled into the ghost realm. Hmph, those people must want to capture their eldest brother as slaves again. They like to do this kind of thing. Many Ascendants are like this. He was caught before he grew up and sold as a slave. This big brother must be unwilling to be caught, so he fled to the ghost realm." Xiaoxian said angrily, as if she hated those who caught the ascendant. People. "In this way, he shouldn''t have come in to spy on our village?" The young man scratched his head and said with some annoyance. "Hmph, our village is in the depths of the ghost realm, and ordinary people can''t get in at all." Xiaoxian snorted coldly, seeming to feel proud that no one had discovered their existence. In the depths of the ghost realm, a seriously injured youth. That young man was obviously chased and killed by Linghu Changtian, and was finally blasted into the ghost realm by Murong Yu. However, at this time Murong Yu''s body had returned to its original state, but his consciousness had not yet awakened. This is thanks to the powerful and heavenly tree of life. "By the way, the village chief grandfather, since the eldest brother is an ascendant and he hasn''t ascended to the God Realm soon, then is he a member of the Yanhuang Immortal Realm? It seems that Uncle Lin is a member of the Yanhuang Immortal Realm." Xiaoxian blinked and looked. Said the village chief. "The Yanhuang Immortal Realm doesn''t know why it has fallen. Everyone has soared up for so many years. If he really is a member of the Yanhuang Immortal Realm," a strange color flashed in the village head''s eyes, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. In fact, he had basically determined that Murong Yu was the ascending person in the Yanhuang Fairy World. Because, the other two ascending people from the immortal realm could not ascend to Yuanhuang Continent at all. "It would be fine if the eldest brother is from the Yanhuang Fairy Realm. Many people in our village are related to the Yanhuang Fairy Realm. Hehe" Xiaoxian laughed, and two small dimples hung on her face. Very cute. "Maybe it is from Xuanlong and Taimo Immortal Realm." Seeing Xiaoxian''s smile, the young man didn''t know why he retorted. He seems to like to fight with Xiao Xian very much. "Xiaotian, you must have trouble with my sister?" Xiaoxian glared at the young man, who was Xiaotian, with both hands on his hips. Xiaotian curled his lips: "Obviously I am older than you" "You can''t be your sister if you are younger than you?" "Well, you two don''t play anymore, he woke up." The village chief said at this time. Sure enough, Murong Yu, who was lying on the bed at this time, slowly opened his eyes. I saw him first showing a confused look, and then when he saw the three of them, Xiaoxian shook his figure and jumped directly from the bed, looking at the three with a vigilant face, and said: "You are Who? Why am I here? Where is this place?" Chapter 822： Powerful ghost village "Young man, don''t be nervous, we are not malicious to you. This is the ghost village, in the ghost domain." At this time, the village chief looked at Murong Yu and said with a smile. "Existence in the ghost realm? Ghost village?" Murong Yu''s heart suddenly turned like a river to the sea when he heard the village chief''s words. Although he didn''t know much about the ghost realm, Murong Yu could roughly figure out what kind of place the ghost realm was from the words of Linghu Changtian in the peak realm of the late True God stage. Absolutely, a Jedi that made countless gods and men tremble and fear. But at this time, he was in the depths of the ghost domain, and still a village in the depths of the ghost domain. There is a village in the ghost domain. Murong Yu was shocked at the time. At the same time, he looked at the three people in the village. At this look, Murong Yu almost fainted. The strength of the three of them is very strong, although they look like ordinary people. However, Murong Yu was still sensitive to the obscure fluctuations they had posted. These fluctuations are not obvious, but Murong Yu can feel it. The breath from the three of them is billions of times stronger than that of Linghu Changtian. In other words, they are at least in the realm of gods, far more powerful than Linghu Changtian. The strength of the village chief is enough, after all, his age is there. But the strength of Xiaoxian and Xiaotian seems to be less than twenty years old, in fact, their true age is also the same. Did you surpass the realm of true gods when you were less than twenty? Is it possible to reach the realm of the gods or even stronger? How can this make Murong Yu not dizzy? In fact, not everyone in the God Realm is God. There are mortals in the gods. Of course, the mortals they said were only immortal-level existences. These people were the natives of the God Realm, and the God Realm recognized their existence when they were born, so the God Realm did not suppress them. Therefore, although their realm is not high, they can still live freely in the gods. Moreover, because this is the relationship of the God Realm, they practiced extremely fast when they were in the front realm of the God-Man Realm. The vast majority of people can get through the divine calamity and enter the realm of divine man. Only those hapless guys were bombarded into flying ashes by the gods when they crossed the catastrophe. However, Murong Yu also knew that although their previous stage of cultivation was easy, their cultivation speed began to slow down when they reached the realm of gods and men. However, the ascendant is different. The realm of gods and humans is just the starting point of the ascended. The vast majority of ascenders can easily cross the realm of gods and humans to reach the realm of true gods or even higher realms. Heaven is still fair. The natives of the God Realm cultivate extremely fast in the early stage, and almost all can become gods, but the later potential seems to be exhausted. As for the ascended, it is difficult to cultivate in the previous stage, but after becoming a god, everything is just the beginning. These are all Murong Yu learned from Hetu. "Indeed, we are in the depths of the ghost realm. Hmph, I saved you back." Seeing Murong Yu''s shocked and confused look, Xiao Xian couldn''t help but snorted, then said. Murong Yu looked at Xiaoxian and found that this was a very cute and beautiful little beauty, but unfortunately it was just a green apple, not yet mature. Vaguely, Murong Yu found that Xiao Xian coincided with the figure in his mind. That was the vague look he saw before he passed out. "You saved me, thank you!" Murong Yu breathed a sigh of relief, and sincerely thanked the three Xiaoxians. If it hadn''t been for them to rescue him, Murong Yu would have died in the strange and inexplicable ghost realm. "Okay, since you are already awake, boy, just walk around in the village. Remember, dont leave the village, its dangerous outside. Moreover, I think you are an ascended person who has not yet condensed the Godhead, in the village. The spirit is not bad, you can gather the godhead in the village. You can live here temporarily." The village said lightly, and then left without waiting for Murong Yu to thank him. "Big brother, I will accompany you to the village casually." Xiaoxian smiled, with a cute dimple on his face, and moved forward to pull Murong Yu and leave. "I''ll go back to practice first." Xiaotian rolled his eyes and then left. Murong Yu had many doubts in his heart, and when Xiaoxian took the initiative to invite him, he naturally agreed. After walking out of the house, Murong Yu found that this place was different from what he had imagined. What a small mountain village, but a small city. Walking along the way, Murong Yu met many people, all of whom were ordinary, just like residents of a small city in the mortal world. auzw.com However, Murong Yu knows that this existence called Ghost Village is definitely not simple. Every seemingly ordinary person has terrifying power in them. "All are masters." Murong Yu smiled and greeted those people friendly. These people are very enthusiastic and approachable. They always smile when they see Murong Yu. After walking around in the ghost village, Murong Yu found that although the ghost village is not big, there are at least tens of thousands of people. Moreover, each of them was extremely powerful, and Murong Yu could only see through the children. Moreover, the number is extremely small. "What kind of village is this? Each one is so terrifying? Isn''t this place in Yuanhuang Continent anymore?" Murong Yu was shocked. He knows the branch of the God Realm. In the God Realm, there are a total of four super continents. In addition to these four supercontinents, there are also some small continents. Of course, the so-called small continent is only relative to the vastness of the God Realm. For example, the Yuanhuang continent where Murong Yu is now is just a remote and small continent in the God Realm. However, the Yuanhuang Continent is many times larger than the Yanhuang Immortal Realm. Even the smallest piece of land in the fairy world is larger than the fairy world, and it is countless times larger. Moreover, the continents of the God Realm also have different levels. From level one to level four, the strength of the first-tier mainland is the weakest. Just like the Yuanhuang continent, it''s only a first-class continent. Each level of the continent will have restrictions on the gods on the continent. Cultivating on the first-level continent can only reach the peak of the quasi-god late stage at most. If you want to break through to the higher realm of the Heavenly God Realm, you have to leave the Yuanhuang Continent and go to a higher level continent. This is like the realm of cultivation and the realm of immortality, increasing level by level. The strength of many of Xiaoxian and them absolutely surpassed the realm of true gods, so Murong Yu wondered if they were still above the Yuanhuang Continent. "Big brother, you seem to have a lot of questions? Just ask me what you want to know. I can tell you, I will never hide it from you." Xiaoxian said with a smile while looking at Murong Yu. Murong Yu was overjoyed immediately: "I can feel that your strength has surpassed the realm of true gods. Isn''t this place no longer in the Yuanhuang Continent? What kind of place is Ghost Realm? What kind of place is Ghost Village?" Murong Yu said almost all of his doubts, and Xiaoxian was very loud. "Hehe, Brother Murong, your strength is not strong, but your senses are still very strong, Xiaoxian''s strength is not strong, it''s just in the realm of the gods." Xiaoxian said with a smile. Murong Yu turned quietly, isn''t the Heavenly God Realm powerful? If you go out of the ghost domain, one person is enough to sweep the entire Yuanhuang Continent. "The ghost village is indeed in the ghost domain, and the ghost domain is indeed in the Yuanhuang Continent. As for our village, this is a very powerful village. Brother Murong, do you think our existence is big? Is it strong? "Xiao Xian said to Murong Yu with a smile. Murong Yu nodded, although he didn''t know how powerful the people here were. But he had a feeling that the strength of this ghost village was absolutely terrifying. Compared to the entire God Realm, the ghost village was probably not a weak strength. "Hehe, our ghost village is very powerful. Many people in the village are outside. Now the people who stay in the village are only a very small part of the people. Hehe, Big Brother was shocked, right?" Looking at Murong With a shocked expression on Yu''s face, Xiao Xian smiled triumphantly. Murong Yu was indeed shocked. Moreover, he knew that Xiaoxian didn''t know much, and he didn''t tell him everything. Intuition told him that the ghost village is an extremely scary existence. "Big Brother Murong, are you the ascendant of the Yanhuang Immortal Realm? Uncle Lin is also a member of the Yanhuang Immortal Realm. He is in the village now. Shall we go see him?" Although Xiaoxian was asking Murong Yu, he had already taken Murong Yu''s hand and walked straight without Murong Yu''s approval. This left Murong Yu speechless for a while, but he was still willing to visit that Uncle Lin. The same person who has ascended from the fairy world is considered a fellow. boom! However, when they were only halfway there, a loud and earth-shaking noise came over. At this moment, Murong Yu even found that the whole village was shaking like an earthquake, and even the sky was shaking. Murong Yu was shocked to the point of tumbling blood and blood, and his whole body was almost shocked to fly, and his face instantly turned pale. At the same time, Murong Yu saw that in this huge shock, the villagers in the ghost village, who originally looked like ordinary people, burst out of horror. They soared up into the sky and flew away in the same direction. "Oops, the village has been attacked by the monster beast again. Big brother, maybe you go back first, I''ll go see that monster beast and see if I can help." Xiaoxian said to Murong Yu anxiously. Then he rose into the air and left quickly. "Monsters attacked the village?" Murong Yu''s heart moved, and the Phantom Light Wing appeared behind him, and then fluttered in the direction of the loud noise. He wanted to see what monster beast it was, and he wanted to know how powerful Ghost Village was! Chapter 823： Dragon Beast oom! boom! boom! A series of huge and incomparable loud noises swept across with a huge impact, and the real void trembled, and the entire ghost village buildings seemed to be trembling. "What a terrifying impact, this is because the ghost village has a huge protective shield." Murong Yu flapped the phantom light wings and flew quickly, but the shocked blood rolled in his body. "Young man, the monster beast outside is powerful, you still don''t get close. Go back soon." Along the way, Murong Yu saw many people passing by him. When these people saw Murong Yu turned into wings to fly in the sky, they all looked at Murong Yu in surprise. However, they still persuaded Murong Yu not to go there after all. Murong Yu thanked these people one by one for their kindness, but still rushed over. It didn''t take long before he had come to the place where the loud noise came from. At this time, a large number of people have gathered in front. And outside of existence, a huge monster beast with a length of thousands of meters hovered in the sky, roaring frantically, and burst out a terrifying force that bombarded the ghost village far away. However, the power of this huge monster beast did not bombard the protective shield of the ghost village. Therefore, at this time, there are more than a dozen strong men hovering in the void outside the protective shield. Some people approached the ghost village protective cover, blocking the aftermath of those forces from bombarding the protective cover. And seven or eight people have already fought with that huge monster beast. "Long!" When Murong Yu saw the giant monster beast, he couldn''t help but exclaimed. Because, that is a dragon, a dragon that has always been black! "It''s not a dragon, it''s just a dragon beast. The monster born from the hybridization of the dragon race and the monster beast is cruel in nature and likes to eat human flesh." A voice came. Flew over by himself. "Brother Murong, you are able to condense your wings, and you can fly in the God Realm without condensing your godhead. It''s amazing." Looking at the huge wings behind Murong Yu, Xiao Xian''s eyes glowed with crystal light, and his face was full of envy. Murong Yu nodded slightly, did not even speak to Xiao Xian, his mind was all attracted by the battle outside. The dragon beast is very powerful. Standing here, feeling most of its aura blocked by the ghost village protective cover, Murong Yu almost felt surrendered in his heart. It wasn''t that Murong Yu wanted to surrender to a monster, but that aura was too powerful. Murong Yu even knew that without the protective cover of the ghost village, he would not say that he was separated from the dragon beast by tens of thousands of miles, even if it was within billions of miles, he would not be able to get close, and it would even be directly pressured by the dragon beast. Shengsheng shocked into a fan. Compared to the dragon beast, Linghu Changtian''s power at the peak of the true **** was nothing. If it was Linghu Changtian''s strength, I was afraid that this dragon beast would stare at him and die. Of course, Murong Yu''s strength is not as good as Linghu Changtian. "This dragon beast is so powerful, I don''t know what realm it has reached? However, the eight powerhouses in ghost villages are not built, they are actually fighting with the dragon beasts without falling into the wind." The battle ahead is very long and fast. With Murong Yu''s strength at this time, it was impossible to see the specifics clearly. However, he also knew that the eight powerhouses had only drew with the dragon beasts. In fact, Murong Yu vaguely felt that the strength of the eight people should be about the same as that of the dragon beast, but the body of the dragon beast was too powerful. Just now, Murong Yu clearly saw a strong man in Ghost Village hit the dragon beast with a fist. However, the dragon beast was only shaken and moved laterally for dozens of miles. But the strong attacker was directly sent out by the force of the rebound. The sky is falling apart, the mountains and the earth are constantly being leveled and shattered. Even the extremely solid God Realm void was blown up by them. It shows how terrifying their power is. "This is the battle of the strong." Murong Yu''s eyes flashed with excitement on his face. He couldn''t wait to rush up to fight the dragon beast. However, he also knew that this was just a thought in his heart, let alone a battle with the dragon and beast. As long as he gets out of the protective cover of the ghost village, he will be shocked by the terrifying breath. "Xiao Xian, what realm has the dragon beast reached? It is so terrifying, it should be the most powerful beast in the ghost realm? Also, the ghost village seems to be a lot of powerhouses, but why don''t they all go out and embrace the admiral? That dragon beast was slaughtered?" Murong Yu asked when he turned his head and looked at Xiaoxian who was watching the war outside with relish. "You mean the dragon beast is the most powerful monster in the ghost domain?" Xiaoxian looked over, then smiled, revealing the pair of dimples, and said: "The dragon beast is just a low-level monster in the ghost domain. It''s a monster. It''s much stronger than him." Murong Yu almost fainted, this seemingly powerful dragon beast turned out to be just the lowest level monster beast in the ghost realm? The lowest level monster beasts are so powerful, so how powerful is the most powerful monster beast? The ghost domain is really terrifying. No wonder Linghu Changtian was afraid of becoming that bird after knowing the ghost domain. A monster beast in the ghost realm is enough to sweep the first-tier continent like Yuanhuang Continent, even the second-tier and third-tier continents may be swept away. auzw.com "That middle-aged man is Uncle Lin. He is very powerful. He fought a battle with one of the most powerful monsters in the ghost domain and killed one of the most powerful monsters." Xiaoxian Until a middle-aged man standing in the air outside the protective shield said with pride. Murong Yu looked over, but saw that it was a very ordinary look. There was no strong breath coming out of his body. However, this person was able to kill one of the most powerful monsters in the ghost realm. Obviously, his strength was very terrifying. After all, if the ghost village wants to survive in the depths of the ghost realm, there must be a strong man to deter the monsters. And that Uncle Lin should be the kind of super power. "Xiao Xian, what realm is that dragon beast on earth?" Murong Yu asked again. "Brother Murong, do you really want to know?" Xiaoxian asked Murong Yu with a smile. Murong Yu nodded. "I said, elder brother, do you have to stand firm?" Xiaoxian smiled cutely at Murong Yu, and then said: "The realm of the dragon beast is not strong, it is only the realm of the main god, but it is stronger than Xiaoxian. That''s too much. Xiaoxian is not their opponent at all." With that, Xiaoxian seemed a little depressed. Realm of the Lord God! And it''s not strong! Murong Yu almost fainted. It should be noted that in the God Realm, there are a total of ten realms. From low to high, they are divided into gods, true gods, gods, and then the realm of the main gods. And after the gods is the realm of weather. Entering the realm of weather, you can be regarded as a real master in the gods. However, to Murong Yu, any true **** is a master. Because now any true **** can kill him. "No wonder the breath is so powerful, it turned out to be the realm of the main god. This is only the lowest level monster. Doesn''t the powerful monster in this ghost realm reach the highest level in the gods?" "Hehe, Brother Murong, are you scared? But don''t be discouraged, your ascendants have great potential. The God Realm is your starting point. Uncle Lin was only an ascendant back then, but at this time he He has become a super strong." Xiaoxian comforted Murong Yu with a smile. Murong Yu was indeed shocked. But it was just being scared, and these couldn''t hit him at all. If you get hit so easily, you don''t need to pursue the highest realm, the most powerful force. "Why didn''t Uncle Lin make a move? With Uncle Lin''s strength, that crazy dragon beast can be easily suppressed, right?" Murong Yu asked again. Xiaoxian shook his head: "Brother Murong, you are so stupid. These low-level monsters are just used to train our soldiers. This is a life and death battle, and it is the best opportunity to train them. And I tell you, every once in a while , The monsters in the ghost domain will riot once, and sometimes thousands of monsters besiege the ghost village at the same time." "Xiaoxian, what is going on in this ghost domain? That dragon beast seems to be a little different from normal?" Murong Yu finally saw it. That monster beast with terrifying power seemed to be controlled by people. Or in other words, that dragon beast has no sense. "The monster beasts in the entire ghost realm are like this. Every once in a while, they will go crazy. Moreover, many monsters are irrational. We don''t know what the reason is. "Ghost domain, ghost domain, is there really a ghost in it?" This thought suddenly appeared in Murong Yu''s heart. Wailing At this time, after a round of battle, the dragon beast was not the opponent of the eight master gods in the ghost village after all, and had already begun to rout. Once the dragon beast was defeated, the soldiers of the ghost village really broke out. The slain dragon beast yelled, and finally the dragon beast wanted to escape. However, these people in Ghost Village will not let them escape so easily. From the moment it attacked the ghost village, it was doomed to have his only ending death! Finally, the eight warriors showed their power and killed the dragon beast. Then, the three of them grabbed the dragon beast and walked into the village. "Brother Murong, you have a good taste. The meat of the dragon beast is very fresh and delicious. Today we can taste the meat of the dragon beast again. When the delicious dragon beast meat sounded, I couldn''t help drooling." Xiaoxian looked at the huge dragon beast, looking like a greedy insect. "The meat of the dragon beast contains extremely large divine power. Eating a little bit is good for you to condense your godhead and condense your physical body. However, remember not to eat too much. Go to my house when you have time, let''s talk together." After Murong Yu''s side left a word, he has already left. Chapter 824： Attributes of the godhead "This dragon beast meat is really delicious." At night, people in the whole village gathered together to eat the meat of the dragon beast that reached the realm of the main **** that was just killed today. While eating, Murong Yu admired, he had never eaten such delicious meat. Moreover, Murong Yu also discovered that this dragon beast meat is not only delicious! The dragon beast meat contains a lot of divine power. In addition to divine power, it also contains other incomparable powers. As soon as Murong Yu ate the dragon beast meat, the power contained in the dragon beast meat radiated into his limbs, making his body closer to the divine body. The divine body is the transformation of a person from a mortal to a god. In fact, Murong Yu is a "chaotic celestial body." In essence, I don''t know how many times stronger than the divine body. However, chaotic celestial bodies also need to grow. For example, Murong Yu''s current physical body was countless times stronger than the powerhouse of the Quasi-God Realm, but it was not as good as the Divine Body. This is because the "Chaotic Celestial Body" has not yet grown to a higher level of relationship. For the "Chaotic Celestial Body" to continue to grow, it needs more powerful strength from Murong Yu. Therefore, he eats these dragon and beast meat is also extremely good for his physical growth. "Hey, Xiaoxian, why don''t you eat it?" After Murong Yu ate a few large pieces of dragon beast meat, he realized that the Xiaoxian next to him only ate a small piece and didn''t eat it anymore. Strange question. It should be noted that this dragon beast is thousands of meters long, enough to feed tens of thousands of people in the entire ghost village. However, Murong Yu discovered that many of the people present just ate a little and stopped eating. "Isn''t it delicious? Xiaoxian, didn''t you say it was delicious?" Murong Yu ate another piece of dragon beast meat, and then asked at the same time. However, he did not find Xiaoxian, and even those around him looked at him with strange eyes. "What''s the matter?" Soon, Murong Yu felt everyone''s surprised eyes. He thought he was eating too much, and everyone had this reaction. So, he said in a whisper, "Isn''t this seeing dragon and beast meat delicious." "Brother Murong, you have eaten so much dragon beast meat, don''t you think there is something wrong with your body?" Xiaoxian finally couldn''t help asking at this time. Murong Yu was taken aback, and quickly checked his body, but he found nothing unusual. So he looked at Xiaoxian strangely and asked, "Is there something wrong with eating dragon beast meat? But I didn''t feel anything strange." While speaking, Murong Yu also looked at other people. "Young man, your body is different from ordinary people. If you change to an ordinary quasi-god realm powerhouse, even if he only eats a little dragon beast meat, his body will not be able to bear it and burst into death." At this time, he An uncle beside him explained to Murong Yu. However, the uncle''s eyes kept looking at Murong Yu, causing Murong Yu''s hair to explode. No way, it''s strange that Murong Yu didn''t react like this when being stared at by a big man. Unless, he is some kind of comrade. "We have forgotten that you are just a quasi-god. But your kid eats food very fast. We realized that you have already eaten a few catties of dragon beast meat. However, you must not hold on. , If you feel that something is wrong with your body, you will not have trouble keeping it with us. The middle-aged uncle continued. Only then did Murong Yu suddenly. The dragon beast is a super power in the realm of the main god. Even just a small piece of meat contains extremely huge power. Even the strong in the realm of the gods dare not eat too much. Just like Xiaoxian, she just ate a small piece. Even so, it will take a while for her to refine the power contained in this small piece of meat. " And only those who are in the realm of the main **** at the same time, the power contained in these dragon and beast flesh will not cause any damage to them. Of course, the power contained in the dragon and beast meat is of no use to them. It''s just that I have eaten it as a normal food. "Maybe it''s my physique." Murong Yu said embarrassedly. He didn''t expect his physical body to be so powerful. However, he also knew that although his physical body was strong, it also had a limit. As long as he exceeds his limit, Murong Yu will explode and die. "Since your body can bear it, you might as well eat more, it is good for you to condense the divine body. However, remember not to exceed the limit." The uncle left after a few words. Xiaoxian''s eyes flickered at Murong Yu with little stars: "Brother Murong, your physical body is really so powerful? If you break through to the realm of the gods, how terrifying will it be? If my physical body is as strong as you All right." Murong Yu just smiled, and after eating a few large pieces of dragon beast meat, he stopped eating. Although he hadn''t reached the limit, Murong Yu didn''t want to eat too much. "Xiaoxian, I''m going back first, and seize the time to condense the body and personality." After leaving Xiaoxian and others, Murong Yu returned to his room. It was in the small yard where he had recovered before. auzw.com Today, after seeing the strength of the dragon beast and the people in the ghost village, it put a lot of pressure on Murong Yu. It is no exaggeration to say that the people in the ghost village, even just a child, can easily knock Murong Yu down. It can be said that Murong Yu is the worst person in the entire village. Although no one in Ghost Village looks down on Murong Yu, on the contrary, many people are very optimistic about Murong Yu''s future. But this kind of strength at the bottom still puts a lot of pressure on Murong Yu. Strength is respected! After returning, Murong Yu immediately entered a state of retreat. However, he did not practice immediately, but began to contact Hetu Luoshu and Heaven''s Punishment Order. However, no matter how or how to contact, the Hetu Luoshu and Heaven''s Punishment Order were never contacted. This makes him a little depressed. If he didn''t know that they were still in his body, Murong Yu would definitely think that the two of them had left him. "Without the Hetu Luoshu, you cannot transmit at any time, and you cannot enter the Hetu Luoshu temporarily to escape when it is dangerous. It is also impossible to take the people from the fairy world to ascend. There is no time to accelerate the function, and it cannot be mass-produced. Refining pills" Only then did Murong Yu discover how important Hetu Luoshu is to him! Almost everything is inseparable from Hetu Luoshu! Even the order of Heaven''s Punishment is not as important as Hetu Luoshu. Although, the Heavenly Punishment Order allows him to kill the wicked, earn points, and then exchange for various treasures, and even directly improve his cultivation. However, the treasures can be omitted, and the cultivation base can be improved by self-cultivation. However, the various functions of Hetu Luoshu cannot be without. "Is it because my strength is not strong enough? If that is the case, then I must improve my strength even more." Murong Yu meditated in his heart and began to temper his body. When Murong Yu sank, he discovered that his physical body was much stronger again. The dragon and beast meat that he had eaten was absorbed by the tree of life, refined, and then returned to Murong Yu. The power after being refined is purer, and under the tempering of these powers, Murong Yu''s body is getting stronger and stronger. He believed that it would not take a year for his body to completely transform into a divine body. However, what he worries about now is that he doesn''t know how to condense the Godhead? "Xiao Xian, I''ll ask you something." Murong Yu practiced for a long time, but he still couldn''t get in. In the end he found Xiao Xian cheeky. "Brother Murong, what''s the matter? I am a know-it-all. If you don''t understand anything, you just need to find me." Xiaoxian patted her still a little green, not fully developed **** loudly Said. "This, how does the Godhead need to condense?" Murong Yu felt a little embarrassed, but in order to improve his strength, he still asked. The so-called three-person line must have a teacher, and those who reach it will be the teacher. If you don''t understand, you must ask. "Hahaha" After hearing Murong Yu''s words, Xiaoxian was startled at first, and then laughed loudly, the one who leaned forward and back together, looking really unhappy. However, Murong Yu did stare at Xiaoxian in embarrassment, wishing to tremble. However, this is just his thoughts, even if he dares to knock Xiaoxian on the head, he may not be able to use his strength. After all, Xiaoxian is a strong man in the realm of the gods. "Brother Murong, you are so stupid, don''t you know that?" Murong Yu rolled his eyes, would he still have to ask if he knew? This is typical nonsense. Seeing Murong Yu''s face, Xiaoxian finally smiled enough, so she explained: "If you want to condense the godhead, you must first understand the godhead." "In fact, there is not only one kind of godhead, and there are thousands of them. However, it is mainly divided into the five element godheads of gold, wood, water, fire, earth. In addition, there are light, darkness, wind, poison, and even There are legendary gods with various rules. For example, the gods of space, time, thunder and so on." "Yes, in the God Realm, the common godheads are the Five Elements, Light and Darkness, etc. Of course, in the God Realm, the gods are like the sands of the Ganges. Even though other godheads are rare, there are still There are only unexpected, no godheads that dont exist." "The key to determining the attributes of each godhead depends on his physique and his perception when he condenses the godhead." "Some people realize the mystery of the wind when they condense the godhead, then they can condense the godhead of the wind. If they feel other mysteries, they can also condense other godheads. Moreover, the godheads of each attribute are displayed in them. When the exercises with that attribute are used, there will be a bonus effect. For example, if your godhead is with the fire attribute and your exercises are also with the fire attribute, then you will be able to use the non-skills. The greatest power. Of course, the magnitude of the power still depends on the strength of the player''s realm." "Hey, Brother Murong, I haven''t finished talking yet, why did you leave? How could you be so rude? Well, do you have a feeling?" Xiaoxian was talking, but suddenly saw Murong. Yu turned his head and left, so he became a little angry Chapter 825： Chaos Godhead Murong Yu did feel something. In fact, Xiaoxian said so much, but in fact only had one meaning. If you want to condense the Godhead, you must understand the various rules. Only by comprehending the mystery of the various rules can you successfully condense the Godhead. Of course, Murong Yu didn''t think that everyone in the God Realm had fully understood every rule. For example, a person with a wind attribute and a godhead, does he control the rules of wind? This is impossible. Murong Yu guessed that at best they were only recognized by the rules of the wind. In other words, it is only possible to use part of the power of the rules of the wind. After all, there are too few people who can master a certain rule. But Murong Yu is different. After returning to the house, Murong Yu immediately placed a restriction outside the house. Of course, he couldn''t stop the people in the ghost village at all, and he didn''t set this restriction to stop the people in the ghost village. The reason why he set up the ban is because he wants to tell others that he is practicing in retreat, so don''t bother to disturb him. Because Murong Yu already knew how to condense the godhead. However, at this time, he was groaning down. "My own control of space rules absolutely surpasses almost everyone. It is easy to succeed in condensing the godhead of space attributes. Once the space godhead is condensed, then my understanding of space rules will be improved. The power of combat skills under the space rules must also be multiplied." "However, my understanding of Raiden''s rules is not bad!" Murong Yu was already able to control the thunder, and could summon endless thunder at any time. Moreover, after he became the Lord of the Immortal Realm, he even studied the Thunder Beast and other Thunder Monster Beasts. It can be said that although the rules of thunder and lightning he masters are not as good as the rules of space, they definitely surpass most people. "The most important thing is your own physique. Chaos is the source of all rules. Chaos is the most powerful existence. There is no one. Even if it is the time rule, space rules are far inferior to chaos." What is chaos? In the chaos, there is no time, no space, no gold, wood, water, fire, earth, etc., and some are just infinite chaos! Chaos forces dominate everything. "Then condense the chaos godhead! If the chaos godhead is condensed, then the chaos godhead is many times stronger than those rules of time and space? It should be called the king of the godhead." Murong Yu smiled in his heart and started. Condensed Godhead. If you want to condense the godhead, then you have to understand the corresponding rules, communicate with it, and after getting his recognition, you can use your strength to condense the godhead. Moreover, only after passing through the divine calamity, can the quasi-gods in the divine realm be able to condense the divine personality. "The godhead is usually in the heart and wrapped by the heart. It is for the heart of the god. However, the body often collapses in battle. Once the godhead is defeated or taken away by people, even if there is No matter how strong the power is, it will instantly become a useless person. I dont know if it is possible to condense the Godhead in other places?" "It seems that the soul space is good. The soul space is the best place to protect. If even the soul space is shattered, then it is not far from death. Well, let''s condense the godhead in the soul space. ." Murong Yu pondered for a moment, and immediately began to communicate with the chaotic power, and began to condense the godhead. "Unfortunately, these divine veins can''t be used by Shenjing." Murong Yu glanced at the storage ring on his finger and sighed. Before, Xiaoxian gave him a storage ring. There was nothing in it, only the divine veins and crystals. To condense the godhead and condense the **** body, a lot of power must be consumed. Otherwise, if you don''t have enough power, you won''t be able to successfully condense the Godhead. And this is exactly the tragedy of many ascendants, they just ascend, there is nothing in the gods. Therefore, it is extremely difficult for them to condense the godhead. Of course, it will be different if you join some major martial arts forces. "The tree of life is fine. The tree of life, give me direct communication with the infinite chaos!" Murong Yu roared in his heart, and the roots of the tree of life, like the sand of the Ganges River, began to tremble violently. When he got up, while absorbing countless chaotic powers to supplement Murong Yu''s body, he also directly communicated with infinite chaos. What is Chaos? Murong Yu''s previous understanding only felt that chaos was just a kind of power, and the world was undivided before being opened up, and it was in a fuzzy state. Murong Yu''s mind was divided into the Ganges River by him. Following the roots of the tree of life, he directly entered the depths of the chaos. At this moment, Murong Yu finally saw the appearance of Chaos exactly. Boundless, here, there is no only eternal blackness. Here, I did not feel the flow of time, nor did I feel the space, no matter the length or height. There are no so-called rules. Here, apart from the black chaos, there is nothing else. And the so-called world, whether it is the God Realm or the Immortal Realm, etc., is just a small space opened up in the infinite chaos. In the entire chaos, the world opened up is just a negligible space. auzw.com Great! There is no limit! Really endless! Murong Yu''s mind was immediately shocked. After traveling around in the endless chaos, Murong Yu''s heart gradually became angry and enlightened. "Whether it is time, space rules, other various rules, or the existence of heavy matter, all are derived from chaos." "Chaos is the beginning of all things. Without chaos, there would be nothing. Chaos derives all things, and can also destroy all things and return them to chaos!" "Chaos is above everything, and it is king! In the face of Chaos, all the rules and all the powers are only his subjects, and they can only be surrendered." "The Chaos Rule is the most powerful, there is no one!" "Chaos is infinite, infinite, truly infinite." At this moment, Murong Yu entered the comprehension, and immediately his mind seemed to be connected with infinite chaos, becoming infinitely large, encompassing everything. , Above everything else. At this moment, Murong Yu''s mind began to undergo earth-shaking changes. It grew rapidly, and gradually approached the infinite and infinite artistic conception of chaos. The heart is infinite! This is a kind of artistic conception, a kind of mind and spiritual realm. If he can really reach this state, then this person is absolutely smooth sailing on the journey of cultivation, there is no so-called barrier to the realm, as long as the strength is sufficient, his realm can always be broken through. At the same time, the tree of life trembled quickly and began to grow rapidly in Murong Yu''s Dantian. And every time the tree of life grows by one point, the power it absorbs soars several times. The power of Chaos that was refined by the Tree of Life and became more pure entered Murong Yu''s Dantian, and then rushed straight into Murong Yu''s soul space along the countless meridians. Countless chaotic forces began to condense together spontaneously, and then continue to compress and compress, gradually changing from gas to liquid, and then gradually changing from liquid to solid. I don''t know how long it has passed. In Murong Yu''s soul space, a rectangular block of solid material **** wide and long fingers suddenly appeared. This is Murong Yu''s Godhead, Chaos Godhead, the first Chaos Godhead in history. Looking at it from afar, the Godhead of Chaos was quietly suspended in Murong Yu''s soul space, like a cloud of eternal blackness. At the same time, there is a vaguely powerful and terrifying aura in the godhead. However, if you look closely, it seems that this chaotic godhead doesn''t exist in general. However, if you don''t look carefully, you can feel the existence of the Chaos Godhead. The Godhead of Chaos is between existence and non-existence. It seems very mysterious. Boom! Suddenly, at the moment Murong Yu became a god, a huge thunder exploded in the sky above the ghost village, and the terrifying and huge sound really shocked the countless strong people in the ghost village. Immediately, they found that the entire ghost village, and even a large area of ??sky nearby, had been enveloped by endless black robbery clouds. The robbery thunder is constantly brewing in the robbery cloud, and the terrifying power of the heavens and the earth is constantly emanating, suppressing everything, and shocking the heavens and the world! "Heavenly Tribulation!" Countless people in the ghost village walked out of their homes, looking at the endless robbery clouds above the sky, all of them showed doubts on their faces. For a strong man of Uncle Lin''s level, the might of heaven and earth emanating from these robbery clouds may not be worth mentioning. However, what they are surprised is who caused the catastrophe? It should be understood that in the God Realm, only those with aptitude and talents who are extremely talented can trigger the catastrophe when practicing or breaking through. There is no shortage of talented people in Ghost Village. But there are very few people who can cause the catastrophe. Who is it? At this time, everyone looked at the center of the robbery cloud. "Is it Murong Yu?" Everyone flickered, and they soon came outside Murong Yu''s house. At this time, Xiaoxian was outside Murong Yu''s house, looking at Murong Yu with surprise. "This kid really caused the catastrophe. Is he already condensing the godhead? How long has he been soaring? It''s less than half a month?" Everyone was shocked, with unbelievable expressions on their faces. For ascendants or those in the God Realm who have crossed the Tribulation, it will take at least white years to condense the Godhead with sufficient resources. For those who don''t have any resources, it takes tens of thousands of years, or even more time, to be unable to condense the godhead. This kind of thing is really common. Although it is not difficult to condense the godhead, everyone who has survived the divine calamity can condense. But a few days can condense the godhead, which is too shocking. Chapter 826： Three Godheads At the meeting when everyone was astonished, the robbery above the sky had been bombarded down. At the same time, the protective cover in the ghost village had also cracked a huge crack. They didn''t want to block the thunder that bombarded them, and they couldn''t stop it, just wasting the power of the protective shield. However, at the same time that the protective shield cracked open, several strong men in the ghost village flickered. They had already left the ghost village and appeared outside the ghost village and began to alert. In this case, it is very likely that monsters will take advantage of the fire to rob, and they have to do so. At this time, Murong Yu in the room had already woke up. When the chaos gave birth to just condensed, his mind had already retreated from the infinite chaos. At that time, Murong Yu found that his mind became infinitely bigger! When the gods descended to the earth, he couldn''t do it continuously. But now, Murong Yu felt that it was possible even if he used the move of the gods to descend to the earth indefinitely! Moreover, the power must be many times stronger than before. Furthermore, it is his chaotic godhead. The godhead, as the realm of the **** is higher, the power contained in it is stronger, and the level of the godhead is naturally higher. However, Murong Yu felt that his godhead contained extremely terrifying power. It was far more powerful than the gods of those who had killed Young Master Linghu. Murong Yu also felt that if Young Master Linghu was in front of him at this time, he could kill the opponent with a single punch, cleanly and effortlessly. "Heavenly Tribulation." Without leaving the house, Murong Yu already felt the pressure of Heavenly Tribulation that shocked the heavens and the world. "Huh? Unexpectedly, while condensing the godhead, even the physical body has transformed, reaching the so-called **** body, and more compatible with the **** realm. Well, I can''t feel the suppression of the **** realm anymore." As long as the godhead and body are condensed, the **** realm will officially recognize the existence of this person and will no longer suppress him. "The divine body is just the lowest level of the body. The chaotic celestial body can''t just reach this state, and it happens to use the power of the tribulation to condense the body again." Murong Yu thought, opened the door and walked out. As soon as he came out, Murong Yu was taken aback. Because, right in front of his yard, there are villagers from the ghost village. "Isn''t it just to condense a godhead and survive the tribulation? Is it necessary to invigorate the teacher?" Murong Yu felt a little disapproving. After saying hello to these people, he leaped into the air, and he wanted to rush out of the ghost village protective shield. Waidu robbery. However, at this time the tribulation had already been bombarded, and Murong Yu rushed into the tribulation without hesitation. "Well, it''s a bit powerful, but it''s still not as horrible as Divine Tribulation." Murong Yu''s heart moved, and immediately led Jie Lei''s power to temper his physical body. "what happened?" Murong Yu suddenly exclaimed in his heart. Because he discovered that the thunder-robbing forces that entered his body were not drawn by him, but were drawn into his Dantian by an inexplicable force. Naturally, Murong Yu was taken aback. Although after becoming a god, Dantian is no longer so important. But there are many treasures in Murong Yu''s Dantian, the tree of life, black lotus, etc. are all rooted in his Dantian. However, although Murong Yu was frightened, he did not panic. It is still a bit difficult to destroy his dantian with the power of these thunders. It is even more impossible to destroy the tree of life and the black lotus. "It turned out to be the power of the Chaos Godhead." Murong Yu''s face showed a look of surprise at this time. Because he discovered that it was the power radiated from the chaotic godhead in his soul space that was pulling these thundering powers. "I''m going to see what the **** are you doing." Murong Yu''s phantom light wing flapped fiercely, and the whole person went straight through the protective cover of the ghost village, rushed to the sky, and was annihilated by the endless thunder. In the ghost village, countless people are all looking up at Murong Yu who is crossing the catastrophe. "Xiaoxian, you seem to be worried?" Xiaotian approached Xiaoxian and said with a smile. Xiao Xian rolled his eyes, but looked at Murong Yu in the robbery with some worry, and ignored Xiaotian. Seeing that Xiaoxian ignored him, Xiaotian didn''t feel boring, but continued: "By the way, it hasn''t been a few days since Brother Murong Yu''s ascent? This has already condensed the Godhead, it is really too shocking, and I don''t know what kind of Godhead he condensed from?" Xiaoxian shook his head: "The gods with various attributes in the world are just like the sands of the Ganges. How do we know what kind of gods Brother Murong condenses? After he finishes his tribulation, we won''t know." "The Godhead of Thunder?!" However, at this moment, Murong Yu''s slightly surprised voice was uploaded from the sky. auzw.com Xiaoxian immediately said with joy: "Big Brother Murong has gathered the Godhead of Thunder and Lightning, and his fighting power will surely be even stronger in the future." Xiaotian was a little confused. Didn''t Murong Yu condense the Godhead before triggering the catastrophe? Why are you suddenly shouting now? Besides, how come the sound was a little surprised and surprised? In fact, Murong Yu at this time was really incomparably surprised. Because, in his dantian, another godhead appeared. A **** of gray electric light flashing this electric light. "Unexpectedly condensed two godheads." Murong Yu''s heart was extremely shocked. He knows that in history, no one has been able to condense two godheads. There is always only one godhead. However, under the guidance of the Chaos Godhead, those Jie Lei powers actually helped Murong Yu condense the thunder and lightning godhead for a moment. Two godheads, two completely different attributes. After condensing the thunder and lightning gods, Murong Yu in the thunder robbery is more like a fish in water, these thunder thunder can not harm Murong Yu at all. The godhead turned, and the light of thunder and lightning crackled thinking, powers continuously poured into the godhead, strengthening the power of the godhead. "The Godhead of Chaos, the Godhead of Thunder, these are the rules that I have understood. Since two godheads can be condensed, then I don''t know if more godheads can be condensed? If you condense one more space godhead, it will be perfect." Murong Yu thought in his heart, and immediately began to comprehend as he sat crouched on the sky, among the endless thunder. This realization took a few days. In the past few days, the thunder from the sky has not dissipated, and it has been blasting down continuously, submerging Murong Yu. However, this scene shocked the people in the ghost village below. Who crossed the robbery for several days? Those Jie Lei that smashed down didn''t know how heavy it was. If it hadn''t been for Murong Yu sitting in the void, people in Ghost Village would have thought that something has happened. Even so, everyone in the ghost village came out, even those who had come back from the outside these few days, all looking at Murong Yu in the robbery from below. "Weird thing, weird thing! This kid is really weird, how can someone survive the catastrophe for several days?" The powerhouses in the ghost village all looked at Murong Yu with bright eyes. "It''s done!" Murong Yu, who was in the endless robbery thunder, suddenly opened his eyes, and a smile appeared in his eyes. At that moment, he successfully condensed the Godhead Space Godhead in his heart. So far, Murong Yu has three gods in his body. In the soul space is the Godhead of Chaos Godhead. Gods heart is also a powerful existence in the Godhead, the Space Godhead. But in the pubic area is the Thunder Godhead with powerful lethality. The attributes of each of the three godheads are extremely powerful. Murong Yu will be invincible at the same level if any godhead bursts out of power. "Well, the three godheads are really against the sky. Only the chaos godhead and the space godhead can be hidden. Only one thunder and lightning godhead is left in the dantian." Murong Yu smiled, and started the breathing technique created by Zhao Yun. , Immediately hid the two godheads. Immediately, he shook his figure and walked down from the void step by step. But Murong Yu didn''t realize that the phantom light wings behind him no longer knew when he had disappeared. He was only in the realm of gods at this time, but he was flying in the air like a person in the realm of true gods. "This, because I crossed the catastrophe, I disturbed everyone. For this, Murong Yu expresses my apologies and I''m sorry everyone." Before Murong Yu fell, he saw the entire ghost village were dispatched. He smiled and said sorry to everyone. "It''s okay, boy, you''re fine. We''re fine anyway." An uncle said with a cool smile. The reason why they were watching here was entirely because Murong Yu had spent several days in a row, not because Murong Yu disturbed their relationship. In fact, with their strength, it is still a bit difficult for Murong Yu to disturb them. "Thunder and lightning godhead, your strength has directly entered the middle stage of the gods. The gods are also comparable to the real gods, not bad." At this moment, Uncle Lin came over and patted Murong Yu. However, he took it with a palm, but Murong Yu was grinning. This guy''s strength is too strong, even if it''s just a casual slap, even without strength, it''s not something Murong Yu can bear. "A fluke, just a fluke." Murong Yu said with a grin. But I thought in my heart: "When I am stronger than you, I will definitely give you a few slaps to let you taste all kinds of tastes." "Haha, come to my house to chat with me when you have time." Uncle Lin laughed and left in a flash. At this time, Xiao Xian finally walked in and looked at Murong Yu with a smile on his face and said, "Big Brother Murong, you have directly entered the middle stage of the gods, it is really abnormal." Murong Yu rolled his eyes and said, "Are you perverted? You are already in the realm of the gods before you are twenty." However, Murong Yu didn''t say this, just thinking about it in his heart. "Okay, I just condense the godhead, I need to consolidate, and get acquainted with the new power, so I''ll flash it first." After that, Murong Yu entered the room again, and then closed the door with a slam, blocking Xiaoxian. In the martial arts "This guy, it''s disgusting." Xiaoxian gritted his teeth and clenched his fists: "Hmph, after you come out, you must be good-looking." Chapter 827： Mid-term god "Still not contacted." Murong Yu said a little discouraged. It has been several days since he condensed the godhead, and he was already familiar with the current power and consolidated his cultivation base. The power of the Raiden Godhead has reached the mid-stage of the God-man. In other words, it took less than a month for Murong Yu to ascend not only to condense the godhead and body, but also to elevate his realm to the middle stage of the god-man. Such a terrifying speed of improvement is absolutely shocking. Originally, Murong Yu should be happy with his strength. However, Murong Yu couldn''t be happy. Because, he still did not contact Hetu and Tian''s punishment order. However, as Murong Yu''s strength became stronger, his connection with Hetu Luoshu and Heaven''s Punishment Order became closer. "Is it really because of power? But Hetu hadn''t talked about this issue before." Murong Yu thought in his heart. After losing Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu felt that he was uncomfortable no matter what he did. "If the strength is really not enough, then quickly increase your strength. If the realm of gods does not work, then the realm of true gods. If the realm of true gods is not possible, then the realm of heavenly gods." Suddenly, Murong Yu was startled fiercely: "Is he too dependent on Hetu Luoshu? I can''t go down now! Well, since I can''t contact Hetu Luoshu for the time being, then I don''t need them for the time being. . After all, the path of cultivation depends on oneself. No matter how powerful the treasure is, it is always just a foreign object." At this moment, Murong Yu finally communicated. Immediately, he took his body for a while, feeling that his cultivation level had improved a bit. "The Godhead of Chaos and Space have been hidden, I am afraid that few people will be able to find it." Murong Yu''s eyebrows flashed coldly. He is typical of pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. Opening the door, Murong Yu walked out. "Brother Murong, are you finally out?" Seeing Murong Yu coming out, Xiao Xian ran over with a smile. This girl has been waiting for Murong Yu these days. I don''t know what''s going on. Since Murong Yu came to the ghost village, Xiao Xian has especially liked sticking to his side. Although Xiao Xian''s strength was stronger than Murong Yu''s strength, I don''t know how many times. "You are Murong Yu? That genius ascended?" At this moment, a cold voice suddenly sounded in Murong Yu''s ears. Looking in the direction of the voice, Murong Yu saw that it was a young man who was speaking. "What a powerful aura! At least they are all powerful in the realm of the Lord God." Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he felt a trace of hostility in the young man''s eyes. This made Murong Yu feel a little unhappy. After all, they had never met before, and Murong Yu did not know where the youth''s hostility towards him came from. Murong Yu has never caught a cold for such people who want to make trouble for themselves inexplicably. After a faint glance at the other person, Murong Yu turned to Xiaoxian and asked, "Xiaoxian, who is this guy? Am I familiar with him?" Puff Xiaoxian couldn''t help but laughed, and slowly said, "This guy is my brother. Brother Murong, don''t worry about him. He looks like this coldly, as if everyone owes him money. Don''t pay attention to him." Murong Yu looked at the young man again and found that the young man and Xiao Xian were indeed somewhat similar. Immediately, he said: "Well, we don''t care about him. I''m going to Uncle Lin. Do you want to be together?" "Of course." Xiaoxian took Murong Yu''s hand and walked towards Uncle Lin''s house, ignoring the youth directly. The muscles on Qin Xiaowei''s face were constantly twitching, and he glanced at the two Murong Yu who were far away, snorted coldly, and started to catch up. "Uncle Lin, we''re here." Xiaoxian brought Murong Yu into Uncle Lin''s courtyard, first shouted into the courtyard, and then went straight into the courtyard. "Come in." Uncle Lin''s faint voice came out. Murong Yu and Xiaoxian were not polite, and went straight in. "Yes, the cultivation base has been consolidated. It took less than a month to reach the mid-level of the god-man, and your achievements are limitless." After Murong Yu came in, Uncle Lin gave Murong Yu a few eyes and then smiled. Said. "Compared with the people in your ghost village, my strength is nothing." Murong Yu said lightly. He is not inferior, nor envious. Because he knew that as long as he was given enough time, he would catch up with the people in the ghost village one by one, and even eventually surpass them. However, Murong Yu knew that the strength of the ghost village was very powerful, and it was definitely an extremely mysterious force. Because the ghost village looks too ordinary. In the God Realm, an extremely ordinary village appeared in the ghost realm, which was originally abnormal. However, Murong Yu naturally did not ask about the ghost village. After all, he was just a visitor in the ghost village, and the people in the ghost village allowed him to be here. Moreover, the ghost village has a life-saving grace for him. "Uncle Lin, I heard that you are a soaring person from the Yanhuang Immortal Realm? I have been curious for a long time." Murong Yu''s first question is about the Yanhuang Immortal Realm. auzw.com Because, in the past few days, he learned a lot of news about other immortals from Xiaoxian. In other fairy realms, they often have people soaring. But in the Yanhuang Immortal Realm, it is extremely difficult for both the Yanhuang Immortal Realm to ascend to the God Realm or the Cultivation Realm to ascend to the Immortal Realm, and there are few people who successfully ascend to the realm. Heavenly Tribulation is too ferocious. "A long, long time ago, the Yanhuang Immortal Realm was the head of the three thousand immortal realms. There were many talents, and countless strong people in the God Realm came from the Yanhuang Immortal Realm. But now, the Yanhuang Immortal Realm is the end of the three thousand immortal realms, even far away. It''s not as good as the second-to-last Immortal Realm. In fact, not only now, but long ago, there was no one in the Yanhuang Immortal Realm that could soar. Uncle Lin sighed first, then said slowly. "From the head of the three thousand immortal realms to the end of the three thousand immortal realms, the gap is really too big. How can the Yanhuang Fairy Realm decline to this level?" Uncle Lin shook his head, then pointed his finger at the sky. "Could it be that someone from above had moved the Yanhuang Immortal Realm?" Murong Yu was startled. "I don''t know what exactly is going on. But there is definitely someone above who deliberately rectified the Yanhuangxian Realm. Perhaps those are the enemies of some seniors from the Yanhuangxian Realm. However, those people are not accessible to me. And, if When you walk on the God Realm in the future, it is best not to expose your identity as the Ascended Person in the Yanhuang Fairy Realm, otherwise it will be detrimental to you." Murong Yu frowned slightly: "Is there anyone who wants to deal with the people who come out of the Yanhuang Immortal Realm?" Uncle Lin nodded slightly. Murong Yu was silent for a moment. He couldn''t think of why someone would do something to their people in the Yanhuang Immortal Realm? In fact, the people in the Yanhuang Immortal Realm can hardly ascend, and the people who use the means have already done nothing. For such a long time, I am afraid there will be no more people from the Yanhuang Immortal Realm in the God Realm, and the Yanhuang Immortal Realm has gradually been forgotten, and even finally declined and annihilated. This is a great **** fighting method, and ordinary people suffer. There was a sudden movement in Murong Yu''s heart. He has now become the lord of the fairy world, controlling the entire Yanhuang fairy world, and there are a large number of divine calamity pills. In the future, people from the Yanhuang Immortal Realm will definitely fly to the God Realm in large numbers. And if this matter is known to the great gods above, would they take action against Murong Yu? At this moment, Murong Yu felt unprecedented pressure. "The big deal, flatten those forces, kill those great gods, and unify the immortal world. The greater the pressure, the greater my motivation for cultivation." Murong Yu thought in his heart, bursting with confidence. Then they talked about some things, of course, most of them were Murong Yu asking questions. And Uncle Lin is indeed worthy of being one of the most powerful people in the ghost village, and his knowledge is very rich. Murong Yu stayed with Uncle Lin for several days. In the past few days, Murong Yu knew even more about the God Realm than he knew when he was alone in the God Realm. Moreover, Murong Yu also knew this ghost domain. Ghost Territory is not only the Jedi of Yuanhuang Continent, but also a famous Jedi in the entire God Realm. In the center of the ghost domain, those monsters are extremely powerful. There are even monsters that have reached the highest realm of the gods. Immediately, Murong Yu was shocked. Shocked by the power of the ghost domain, but even more shocked by the power of the ghost village. The ghost village stands in such a terrifying ghost realm, how weak can it be? "By the way, Uncle Lin, it''s been a while since I ascended to the God Realm, how can I get out?" Murong Yu asked suddenly. Uncle Lin was startled, "Are you leaving? I was thinking about asking you to join the ghost village and become a part of our village." At this time, Xiaoxian also became anxious: "Brother Murong, are you leaving now? Why don''t you stop leaving in the ghost village, okay?" Xiaoxian looked pitiful, and seeing her pitiful look, Murong Yu almost agreed. The ghost village is definitely a super power with infinite resources. If he becomes a part of the village, Murong Yu''s future cultivation road will be smooth sailing. Murong Yu also had a heartbeat for a moment. However, he will not join the ghost village. Because, as long as all the forces he joined, they were eventually crushed by him and destroyed by him. Moreover, he is not alone now, there is still a holy sect. From now on, the people of Saint Sect will surely fly to the God Realm, and Murong Yu will definitely establish the Saint Sect in God Realm. At that time, Murong Yu can only merge the ghost village into the holy sect? Murong Yu could not do this, and he had a feeling that he could not incorporate the ghost village into the holy sect. "Xiaoxian, you are my savior, and the ghost village is also kind to me. I remember this in my heart. I will repay it in the future. However, my cultivation path is different from yours. My cultivation path, Destined to be blood and blood. If I want to achieve the pinnacle, I must climb on the corpses of countless strong men. The most important thing is that I have too many enemies. I don''t want to cause any trouble for you." Murong Yu He groaned for a while, then said solemnly. Chapter 828： Leaving the ghost village, an artifact from heaven "Hmph, Brother Murong, your enemies, I can deal with them alone. Isn''t it just the City Lord of Ascended City? I can kill him." Xiaoxian snorted. Murong Yu shook his head: "Linghu Changtian is not qualified to be my enemy. My enemy is such superpowers as the God League, Immortal Palace, and Demon Sect." Xiaoxian was silent immediately. Although she has never been out of the ghost domain, she has experienced in the outside world. But she also knew that the forces Murong Yu was talking about were super forces in the God Realm. With her strength, let''s not talk about destroying these forces of the League of Gods, she doesn''t have this ability at all. Perhaps, these powers can be destroyed with the power of the ghost village. But will the ghost village end up with so many powerful forces because of Murong Yu''s alone? Although the people in Ghost Village are very friendly to Murong Yu. But Murong Yu never thought that they would face the Shenmeng because of himself. "You just ascended to the God Realm, why did you become enemies with those forces? They don''t have any power distribution in Yuanhuang Continent." Xiaoxian curled his lips and said. "I wiped out all their inheritance in the immortal world. And I also killed the body of the young master of the alliance. By the way, Uncle Lin, ask you something. A person''s body has fallen, but the soul still exists. "Murong Yu turned his head to look at Uncle Lin, and closed Ji''s affairs. "This is indeed possible. As for the specifics, I don''t know what is going on. However, the physical body of the Young Master of the God League is resurrected in the Yanhuang Immortal Realm. It is definitely an attempt. But you killed him. The God League may not I''ll let you go." Uncle Lin groaned for a while before saying. A month later, Murong Yu was finally leaving the ghost village. He didn''t leave the ghost village alone. In this month, Murong Yu once again felt the shock of the monster attacking the village. The monster beast this time was many times stronger than the dragon beast last time, and it deeply shocked Murong Yu. The horror of the ghost realm, ordinary people can''t enter and leave the ghost realm. Even if the people in and out of the ghost village need to be escorted by the ghost village powerhouse. No, Qin Xiaowei and his party were with Murong Yu. In addition to these people, Uncle Lin was out there. Of course, Uncle Lin didn''t leave the ghost domain, he just escorted Murong Yu and his party away from the ghost domain. How big is the ghost domain? Murong Yu didn''t know, he just knew that the ghost domain was huge, and they finally stepped out of the ghost domain after walking in the ghost domain for half a month. This made Murong Yu feel a little puzzled. He only entered the ghost domain at first, but only a few days after he woke up from a coma? In other words, did you return to the ghost village in just one day? How can this be done? "Okay, let''s divide our things. Murong Yu, if you have something to do, you can use the ghost village identity token to ask for help. As long as there are people in our ghost village nearby, they will definitely come over as soon as possible." Qin Xiaowei patted Murong Yu on the shoulder , Said. Over the past month, Murong Yu and Qin Xiaowei are also familiar. Although this guy looks cold on the surface. In fact, people are not bad. The reason why he was a bit hostile to Murong Yu at the beginning was that he just thought that Murong Yu wanted to beat his only sister. Murong Yu nodded: "Okay, if I get into any trouble, I will definitely be like people in the village asking for help. Everyone, let''s not live here." While speaking, he gave everyone a punch and asked go away. "Murong Yu, are you really not with us? Our life is very interesting." At this moment, another person came over and looked at Murong Yu with a smile. Murong Yu rolled his eyes and said silently: "Look, you all are at least in the realm of quasi-gods. I am just a god-man. There are four different realms. I am under great pressure with you. However, It will not be too late to join you when my strength surpasses you one day." Everyone in the ghost village can go to the outside world, as long as they reach the realm of the main god. Moreover, Murong Yu also vaguely knew that Ghost Village definitely had a super power outside. The people who left the ghost village joined the force. Although he didn''t know what that power was, Murong Yu knew that he was definitely not weak. After all, at least it is a force that can only be joined in the realm of the main god, where can its strength be weak? "As long as you want, you can become one of us at any time." Qin Xiaowei took a deep look at Murong Yu, then took the crowd into the air and quickly disappeared into the distance. Silently putting the identity token of the ghost village into the storage ring, Murong Yu also rose into the sky and flew towards the far convenience. In the Yuanhuang Continent, apart from being able to cultivate to a very high level in the ghost realm, other places cannot continue to improve their strength. It can only reach the peak of the true **** at most, even the realm of the gods. If you want to cultivate to a higher realm, you can go to other more advanced continents. It is best to go to the highest-level continent in the God Realm, the four super continents. "There are four major continents in the God Realm, the Wild Continent, the Wild Continent, the Wild Continent, and the Primordial Continent close to the Primordial Wild Continent. Each continent is surrounded by continents with the same amount of sand as the Ganges River. However, between each supercontinent is Far apart, they are divided into four giant continents by the endless deep sea." Murong Yu was flying in the air while recalling the pattern of the gods. auzw.com "The Yuanhuang Continent must leave. But, how do you get to the central area of ??other continents?" Murong Yu suddenly worried because he didn''t know the way. And they wanted to ask Qin Xiaowei and the others, but at their speed, I''m afraid they would have been far away from here long ago. "Well, I can only go to Yuanhuang City to see if anyone has left the Yuanhuang Continent." Murong Yu thought, his figure flew in the void, and flew towards the front. In the God Realm, not everyone can shuttle back and forth between every continent. People from high-level continents can travel between any and low-level continents. But it is extremely difficult for people from low-level continents to enter high-level continents. Because it is necessary to pass through the endless divine sea, of course there is another way, that is, it can be directly transmitted through some teleportation array. It''s just that not everyone is qualified to use the teleportation array, at least a lot of resources are on hand. Yuanhuang City is the largest city on the Yuanhuang Continent, and only here can there be a teleportation array leading to other continents. Of course, there is another way to leave Yuanhuang Continent and go to a more advanced continent, and that is to join forces from other continents. Because those forces often recruit disciples in Yuanhuang Continent. Whoosh! Murong Yu''s figure shook, he landed on the ground from the void, and then scurried off the ground. He is only in the mid-stage of a god-man, and when someone sees his realm, he can soar in the sky. People may suspect that he is carrying a strange treasure and cause unnecessary trouble. In fact, after Murong Yu condensed the Space Godhead, he was able to fly freely in the God Realm. call out! At this moment, a golden light blasted fiercely from a distance, and Murong Yu was separated by hundreds of millions of miles. Murong Yu felt the powerful aura contained in the golden light. And the sharp and piercing sonic boom from the air. Jin Guang''s speed is extremely fast, hundreds of millions of miles have been leaped in just a few moments, and soon he arrived not far in front of Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s eyes suddenly narrowed slightly, and a strange look appeared on his face: "Could it be that the character has exploded? This is a magic weapon. At least it is a high-grade artifact." At this moment, Murong Yu had already seen what that golden light was. In fact, it was not a golden light, but a long sword with dazzling golden light. Murong Yu guessed that it was at least a top-grade artifact. Without even thinking about it, Murong Yu put out his big hand, skimmed the endless void, and directly grabbed the high-grade artifact. boom! When Murong Yu''s powerful hand, shining with electric light, had just grabbed the top-grade artifact, it was directly knocked to pieces by a strong force. And that high-grade artifact only paused in the air for a moment, and then continued to fly forward. "What a powerful force!" Murong Yu was shocked in his heart, he knew that the force that had just shattered his powerful hand was just the impact of a divine weapon. Space confinement! Space barriers! Murong Yu shouted in his heart, bursting out the power of the Space Godhead, directly controlling this piece of void, imprisoning the divine sword. However, the power of the Divine Sword was very powerful, and the power Murong Yu played was directly shattered, and it was impossible to contain it. "Surrender." Murong Yu roared in his heart, reached out with his big hand, and once again grabbed the artifact in the air. At the same time, he constantly used the power of the space godhead to imprison that artifact. After all, the divine tool that no one controlled was powerful, but he couldn''t help Murong Yu''s heavy attacks. After consuming his power, Murong Yu grabbed it. call out! However, before Murong Yu observed this artifact carefully, a harsh sonic boom came again. Murong Yu turned his head and looked over, only to see a cyan glow passing through the void in the distance, and lasing in this direction again. "It''s another artifact!" Murong Yu was overjoyed, and after quickly throwing away the artifact in his hand from the storage ring, he reached out his big hand and took the second artifact again. This is a small nine-story tower, Murong Yu just took a look at it, then put the artifact in the storage ring. Because he saw a red light smashing into the void again, lasing quickly towards his side. "Did you step on the dog **** today? A good luck with the dog shit? Just after leaving the ghost realm, countless artifacts were automatically delivered to the door?" Murong Yu smiled in his heart, and reached out to grab the red light in the void. However, the next moment, Murong Yu was taken aback, and the big hand that he protruded was quickly retracted. At the same time, his whole person quit in an instant. Chapter 829： Became the master Two consecutive artifacts of high grade fell from the sky and were picked up by Murong Yu. And when Murong Yu thought that the light from the third laser shot was also a divine tool, he was surprised to find that the red light was not a so-called divine tool. Although there is a word difference, it is a god-man. That''s right, the light coming from the lasing is a person. However, this person looked very wasteful, covered in blood, and he couldn''t even see what he was. However, Murong Yu still saw that this person was an old man. Although it looked like he was seriously injured, he was very powerful and vigorous. "Could it be that those two artifacts belonged to this old man? Well, after I got them, they became mine." After Murong Yu saw the injured old man, he immediately retreated without hesitation. . This is because he felt that the two artifacts belonged to the old man. Moreover, besides this, the strength of this old man is very powerful, but he is injured. There must be someone more powerful than him chasing him. With Murong Yu''s strength, if he doesn''t leave, once another person catches up and breaks out in a big fight, Murong Yu will be affected, shaken into powder, and he can''t die again. However, when Murong Yu Bao withdrew, his face changed instantly. Because, when he saw the old man swiftly rushing in the void, he had reached out a big **** hand at this moment, and quickly grabbed Murong Yu with a thunderous force. Murong Yu was so frightened that he screamed, feeling the terrifying power coming out of the opponent''s big hand, all the power of the three gods in his body burst out instantly, his figure suddenly accelerated, and he violently withdrew toward the rear. However, what made Murong Yu deeply shocked was that even though his speed had increased several times, it was useless. With a "swish", the old man''s slightly dry, **** hands had already broken through hundreds of millions of time and space obstacles, appeared in front of Murong Yu, and then caught Murong Yu in his horrified eyes. Up. "My life is over!" This thought arose in Murong Yu''s heart instantly, just as he was about to use the power of the immortal realm to transport himself back to the immortal realm, but he felt that his big hand suddenly loosened. With a "bang", Murong Yu fell to the ground. Along with him was the old man covered in blood. Whoosh! After falling to the ground, the old man''s big hand holding Murong Yu was already released. Murong Yu wanted to retire without thinking. However, Murong Yu''s figure just shook, and before he could violently withdraw, the old man shot Murong Yu again. At the same time, the old man suddenly said: "Young man, don''t panic, I''m not malicious to you. We are destined to meet you here. I won''t kill you." "It''s not a bad idea. Seeing you like that, you want to kill me." Murong Yu sneered in his heart. However, at this time he did not feel the killing intent from the old man. Therefore, he did not continue to escape, but calmed down and looked at the old man, he wanted to know what the old man was going to do. "I am Tianjizi, the head of the Tiandao Sect. When I was in retreat, I was attacked by Tianxuanzi and severely injured. Tianxuanzi wanted to seek the position of the sect master of the Tiandao Sect. This man had a human face and a beast heart and a beast in clothing. , Will never let him become the head of the Heavenly Dao Sect." Murong Yu curled his lips and thought, "Your old man has been hit and seriously injured. Maybe some Tianxuanzi will chase after him and bring you to a complete result. Then they will naturally belong to the Tiandaomen. The doormaster." "Even if I die, even if he becomes the head, he is not the real head, because he does not have the ring of the head. If you and I meet, it is fate. Now I will give you the ring of the head of the heavenly door. You are the heavenly door. Sect master of. After you have the strength, kill Tianxuanzi for me and carry forward the Tiandao Sect." While speaking, the old man, that is, Tianjizi handed Murong Yu a ring that didn''t slip away from the autumn and didn''t look amazing. Murong Yu did not answer. Who knows if what this guy said is true or false? How can someone give the position of head to someone who has only one side when they meet? Moreover, if Murong Yu took over the ring of the head, he would definitely cause countless unnecessary troubles in the future. The most important thing is, what are the benefits of Murong Yu? "The head ring is still a storage ring, which I have collected all my life. Moreover, the Tiandao Gate is not an influential commodity, even in the God Realm. If you become the master of the Tiandao Gate, Tiandao The countless resources in the door are not at your disposal?" Seeing Murong Yu''s hesitation, the old man said quickly. Murong Yu was tempted. To be honest, he was not because of the resources in the Tiandaomen, but because of the resources in the storage ring. Although Tianjizi didn''t say what realm Tianxuanzi''s strength had reached, he didn''t need to think about it to know that it was definitely very powerful. auzw.com Murong Yu hadn''t been stupid enough to trouble with Tian Xuanzi. Isn''t that stupid to send the door to the other side to kill? If he wants to seek the position of the sect master of the Heavenly Dao Sect, he must have the strength. "Okay, I agree. As long as I have the ability, I will kill Tianxuanzi and avenge you." Murong Yu took the ring and said in a deep voice. A smile appeared on the old man''s face, but he looked a bit hideous under the cover of blood stains on his face. When he opened his mouth, it seemed that he wanted to say something, but Murong Yu suddenly found that he was silent. Tianjizi, the master of the dignified Tiandaomen, actually hung in front of Murong Yu. "Just died like this?" Murong Yu was startled first, then shouted to the sky. Of course, he was not heartbroken by the death of Tianjizi, but "Old man, you are too unkind. You don''t give me anything except this tattered ring. Anyway, you are dead. Before you die, you can give me an initiation and so on, which will improve my strength by several realms. That''s fine." Murong Yu yelled up to the sky, feeling very upset in his heart. "This old man doesn''t know what kind of power he is, Tianjun or Tianwang? If he can get his godhead," Murong Yu looked at Tianjizi''s heart. "Forget it, the old man is not my enemy, and he gave me the ring of the head of the Heavenly Dao Sect. Although I don''t know whether it is a blessing or a curse, it is not easy to dig his godhead after all. Let him bury him." Immediately, Murong Yu buried Tianjizi on a nearby mountain, and then he unfolded his figure and shot in the other direction. He didn''t want to meet Tian Xuanzi who was waiting to be hunted down, Murong Yu would undoubtedly die in that way. "Old man, you lied to me!" Murong Yu who was flying suddenly let out an earth-shattering roar. "This dead old man is too disgusting. He shouldn''t have been buried just now, so his godhead should be dug out." Murong Yu cursed. Just now, he wanted to see what was inside the ring of the head of the heavenly gate. That''s a lifetime collection of Tianjizi. However, what makes Murong Yu angry is that he can''t get in the head ring at all. Murong Yu felt that he was cheated. Then there was the scene of cursing the sky just now. "What kind of **** head ring, you need to practice **** Tiandaojing to open it. Old man, you are terrifying, you should pass the Tiandaojing to me before you die." Murong Yu cursed in his heart. Although he could not enter the storage ring, he also knew that in order to enter the storage ring, he had to practice the Tiandao Sutra. The Tiandao Scripture is the unique school of the Tiandao Sect, and only the head can cultivate the complete Tiandao Scripture. In fact, Murong Yu blamed Tianjizi. Tianjizi originally wanted to pass the Tiandao Sutra to Murong Yu. However, before he waited for him to speak, he suddenly hung up. Time is also fate! "Do you really go to the Tiandaomen? As long as you practice the Tiandao Sutra, you can get many resources in the storage ring. Hey, Tianjizi''s collection for a lifetime, the number of treasures in it must be amazing. Well, there is nowhere to go anyway. , Why don''t you just mix into this Tiandao Sect and get a sect master?" Murong Yu thought in his heart. However, at this time, he found another problem. He doesn''t know where the heavenly gate is? On which continent? "The old man appeared in the Yuanhuang Continent, and the Tiandao Gate should also be near the Yuanhuang Continent. Well, first go to Yuanhuang City to find out the news." Murong Yu threw the ring of the head of the Tiandao Sect into the storage ring and was about to move towards Yuanhuangcheng flew away. But, at this moment, a figure flew from a distance. Murong Yu was taken aback, thinking that Tian Xuanzi was chasing him. But soon he calmed down. Because he discovered that the person who came was just a person in the realm of true gods. "Boy, have you noticed a few rays of light passing through the air before?" The true **** came to Murong Yu''s front, hovering above Murong Yu''s head, and looked at Murong Yu condescendingly. "Sure enough, those two artifacts still attracted the attention of others. This person was the first to come here, but definitely not one. These troubles can be avoided if they can be avoided." Thinking in his heart, Murong Yu immediately shook his head. Shaking his head, he said, "I haven''t seen it." "I haven''t seen it?" A strange color flashed across the True God''s face, and then he smiled grimly: "The two gods are so powerful that they can be seen clearly within a radius of tens of billions of miles. Blind, how can I not see it? Or did you get it? Boy, give me your storage ring and I will check it again." While speaking, the True God straightened out his big hand and grabbed the storage ring on Murong Yu''s finger. A flash of cold light passed between Murong Yu''s eyebrows, and murderous intent splashed out: "Since you are looking for death, then I will fulfill you." At this moment, the power of the two gods in Murong Yu''s body exploded fiercely, and the whole person rose to the sky, and punched the true **** fiercely. Chapter 830： Ling Tian Mansion, Tianbo Mansion "I can''t help myself." The true **** looked at Murong Yu with contempt. He didn''t fight back when he saw his fist bombarded. He has reason to despise Murong Yu, after all, the two of them are a big difference. Only quickly, this true **** regretted a little. boom! Murong Yu''s speed was extremely fast, and he hit the true **** with a punch. A rush of power came like an overwhelming mountain. Immediately, this true **** was knocked out. "What? It''s impossible!" The true **** couldn''t help exclaiming. Although he was a little careless, how could Murong Yu knock him out with a punch? It should be understood that he is a strong man in the realm of the early stage of the true god. Although he was not injured, Murong Yu had gained his self-esteem. When his figure shook, the true **** stepped in the air and slew towards Murong Yu. "Boy, you can go to death now." The true spirit smiled grimly, and killed Murong Yu. Murong Yu sneered, and the power of the two gods of space and thunder was constantly improved by him. For a while, Murong Yu''s body surface flashed with a shield shining with electric light. Even a series of electric lights were vomiting in his hand. The power of the Thunder Godhead turned the power of Murong Yu''s bombardment into the power of Thunder. "It''s just a true god, it''s not a big deal." Murong Yu sneered, and once again hit the true god. Crackling At the moment when the two sides fought, the whole body of the true **** was flooded by violent thunder and lightning. And the horrible aura of destroying the heavens and the earth instantly entered his body, and began to frantically strangle his meridians, flesh and blood, but bones. At this moment, this true **** trembled involuntarily, and the smell of being burnt was spread from his body. At this time, this true **** was paralyzed by thunder and lightning. The lightning attack is quite disgusting, not only one of the most terrifying forces, but also the paralyzing effect. If a strong man is paralyzed for a moment in battle, then his opponent will be enough to kill him millions of times. Just like this true god. When he was paralyzed, Murong Yu had already rushed up, and the power of the two gods broke out, instantly blasting out millions of punches, punches to the flesh, all bombarding the opponent. boom! After the loud noise, this true **** uttered a scream, and his entire body was shattered by Murong Yu''s powerful force and turned into a cloud of blood. The souls are all blasted into dust, and those who die can''t die anymore. "call" Murong Yu exhaled deeply, grasping the Godhead of the True God with one hand, and then put it into the storage ring. "It''s cool to kill people by leapfrogging. The power of two gods can easily kill three strong people in the early stage of true gods. If the power of three gods breaks out, they should be able to kill the middle true gods. However, it is still a bit troublesome for the late true gods. , Shouldn''t be the opponent of the true **** in the late stage." Murong Yu thought in his heart, his figure flickered, and he landed on the ground and flew away again. "However, the power of Thunder and Lightning is really easy to use. From now on, I will use the power of Thunder and Lightning in general." Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! While Murong Yu was flying towards the distance, a wave of incomparable auras kept flying from all directions. Obviously, the two artifacts of Tianjizi have attracted the attention of the people nearby. However, these people should have been extremely far away from here before, and only then rushed over. However, what surprised Murong Yu was that he didn''t notice Linghu Changtian, the lord of Ascending City. According to the truth, Feisheng City is not far from here, and Linghu Changtian is the fastest to get here. But now Murong Yu didn''t find him. "It''s better not to come. Otherwise, I''m not his opponent yet." At this time, Murong Yu had stopped leaving. Because he can''t go. At this time, dozens of powerhouses in the realm of true gods had arrived nearby. These are all the pinnacle powerhouses of Yuanhuang Continent. How could these people let Murong Yu go after they came nearby? Some people kindly ask Murong Yu, and some ask Murong Yu directly as a high-ranking person in the realm of true gods. There are too many strong men, and Murong Yu can only endure it. But this time his answer was not the same as before, saying that he hadn''t seen it. auzw.com Not seeing it is absolutely false. In the end, he just pointed to the direction of the ghost domain and said that the two artifacts had flown in. In fact, if Murong Yu hadn''t intercepted the two artifacts, the two artifacts would indeed enter the ghost realm. "Boy, I believed those two artifacts when you said they entered the ghost realm? I suspect that you got the two artifacts. Give me your storage ring." A true **** stood in front of Murong Yu, looking at him. Murong Yu sneered. The breath of the realm of true gods was exposed, and it was like a violent storm that suppressed Murong Yu, and wanted to kill Murong Yusheng. Murong Yu''s face was blue, his eyebrows flickered, and murderous intent splashed in his heart. Another person who wants to check his storage ring. No matter what, Murong Yu did not allow others to check his storage ring. Because those two artifacts were indeed in Murong Yu''s storage ring, besides that, there were a lot of various resources, which were given to him by the ghost village. Murong Yu once again felt the inconvenience of not having Hetu Luoshu. If there is a Hetu Luoshu, he can put everything into the Hetu Luoshu, even if these people want to check his storage ring, it is impossible. Because he didn''t have it at all. "Well, boy, don''t you want to? The more you are like this, the more I suspect that you have got the artifact. Hurry up and hand over your storage ring." Ling Guang looked at Murong Yu faintly, his tone of voice contained incomparably fierce. Of murder. "Boy, brother asked you to hand over your storage ring, are you deaf or dumb? Damn, don''t you dare not hand over the storage ring? In Yuanhuang Continent, you actually opposed Ling Tianfu?" A late-stage **** man looked at Murong Yu with a murderous look, then looked at Ling Guang again, showing a flattering smile and said: "Brother, don''t worry, I will take this kid." Ling Guang nodded faintly, he felt that Murong Yu was not worth his shot. "This is not your Ling Tianfu, Ling Guang, you are deceiving too much." Just when Murong Yu wanted to explode three gods to kill all the fools of Ling Tianfu, a slightly cold voice Passed it over. Murong Yu turned his head and looked over, only to see a group of people walking slowly. The leader was a beautiful woman who was about twenty years old. The previous words came from the mouth of this woman. Seeing the visitor, Ling Guang''s face changed slightly, and then he sneered: "This is my own business and has nothing to do with you, Yang Yun. I advise you not to be nosy." "It has nothing to do with me. He is my Yang Yun''s guest." Yang Yun walked over, a faint sweet fragrance spreading into Murong Yu''s nose, causing a ripple in his mind. "He is from your Tianbo Mansion? It just so happens that this man was originally a slave of Ling Tian Mansion. He stole something from my Ling Tian Mansion, and then escaped. Brother Ling led us all the way to chase and kill him. This is not about checking him. Storage ring. If he is really a member of your Tianbo Mansion, hum, this time he must be instructed by you to steal my Lingtian Mansions treasures." The disciple of Ling Tian Mansion who had spoken to please Ling Guang before took a step forward. Said coldly. "Hahaha" Ling Guang laughed loudly and looked at the disciple who was speaking with admiration. Quite appreciated. But Yang Yun frowned slightly. Ling Tian Mansion and Tianbo Mansion are both one of the great forces in Yuanhuang City, and they have always been enemies. The disciples of the two families usually saw it even more tense, and fighting was a common occurrence. However, unlike Ling Tianfu''s disciples, who are arrogant and arrogant, the people of Tianbofu are still decent. At this moment, Yang Yunzheng frowned and looked at Murong Yu. Of course she knew that Murong Yu was not a member of Ling Tianfu, but since the other party said so, even if Murong Yu was not a member of Ling Tianfu, they wouldn''t want to continue to intervene. However, for some reason, Murong Yu gave Yang Yun a very special feeling. He felt that this person was very mysterious and worthy of friendship. Although, Murong Yu''s things were worse than her. However, she just feels that way. "No matter what, this person must be saved. Ling Tianfu''s enemy is my friend of Tianbo Mansion." Yang Yun pondered in his heart, thinking about how to save Murong Yu without damaging Tianbo Mansion''s reputation. Seeing Yang Yun''s appearance, how could Murong Yu not know what she was thinking about? The appearance of Yang Yun just avoided the possibility of Murong Yu''s hands. After all, before the last minute, he didn''t want to do it. Once he kills Ling Guang and the others, he will definitely attract the attention of the people around him, and more trouble will come to him at that time. Immediately, he backed up a few steps, walked a few steps with Yang Yun, watching Ling Guang sneer and said: "What kind of **** Ling Tianfu, I have never heard of it. Just your **** force has the qualifications to work hard to enslave me. No, do you think I am you? Ling Tianfu''s minion, something inferior to pigs and dogs." "Bold." Ling Tianfu''s disciple who wanted to take Murong Yu screamed at this time, took a step forward, and slammed out with a punch. Beng Sha was attacking Murong Yu with all his strength and wanted to kill him directly. Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s eyebrows flickered, and he could kill this person with one punch if he wanted to. However, he did not do anything. Because he knew that someone would shoot the opponent''s blow at the moment. Sure enough, Yang Yun snorted coldly and patted out with a light palm. With a "bang", the gods of Ling Tianfu were shot and flew out. After all, she was in the realm of true gods, and it was easy to repel a god-man. "Yang Yun, do you have to shield this little thief?" Ling Guang Guang looked at Yang Yun in anger, murderously. Murong Yu was even more angry. It was only strange that he was framed as a thief by a person. However, he suppressed his anger and all. As long as he waited until there was no one, he would definitely kill Ling Guang. Chapter 831： invite "Little thief? He is a noble guest of my Tianbo Mansion, Ling Guang, don''t frame it, otherwise" Yang Yun looked at Ling Guang coldly, Murong Yu was saved. Ling Guang was murderous, wishing to kill Yang Yun immediately. Now he has no interest in Murong Yu at all, it''s all because of Murong Yu''s relationship. Looking around, Ling Guang''s murderous aura suddenly disappeared, and then he said in a cold voice, "After half a month, the Tiandao Sect is recruiting disciples in Yuanhuang Continent. You''d better not participate in the trial by then, otherwise you will undoubtedly die." In his tone, he made no secret of his murderous intentions towards Yang Yun. In fact, as long as they seized the opportunity, Tianbo Mansion and Ling Tian Mansion would never let each other''s disciples go. After half a month, the disciples of the Tiandaomen tried, and both of them would definitely start the most violent fight. "It''s not always the one who will die." Yang Yun said while looking at Ling Guang faintly. She didn''t put Ling Guang in her eyes at all, and it was only another person in Ling Tianfu that made her fear. "Huh, let''s go. You''d better beg not to find those artifacts for us, otherwise it will be the end of your Tianbo Mansion." Ling Guang said lightly, and then everyone who led Ling Tian Mansion left. Although Tiandaomen recruited disciples for trials in the Yuanhuang Continent, the number of disciples recruited was extremely limited. They only recruited the top and most talented disciples. Just, how do you know that they are the top? The best talent? Then they can only prove their value through **** trials. How many people are there in Yuanhuang Continent? People who are like the number of sand on the Ganges will participate in the trial. And among so many people who decide the outcome and survive in the end, these people must be the top people. "Tiandaomen unexpectedly recruited disciples here. It seems that Tianjizi was attacked and killed by no accident." Murong Yu''s thoughts flashed in his heart, and he felt that this was the best way to get into Tiandaomen. He must participate in this trial and must pass. At the meeting, Murong Yu saw Yang Yun looking at him. So Murong Yu said: "I am going to Murong Yu, thank you Miss Yang for helping me." "Mr. Murong, I don''t know if you are interested in joining Tianbo Mansion?" Yang Yun said while looking at Murong Yu with a smile. "Join Tianbo Mansion?" Murong Yu was startled. To be honest, he has no interest at all in this Tianbo Mansion. Tianbo Mansion is the most powerful and can only dominate the Yuanhuang Continent, and the most powerful among them is nothing but true gods. What if there are gods? In the ghost village, any person has the strength of a **** or above. Murong Yu shook his head and saw this scene, and Yang Yun was suddenly disappointed. But Murong Yu continued: "However, this time I came out to participate in the Tiandaomen trial. If Miss Yang doesn''t mind, we can be together at that time. It seems that the people from Ling Tianfu are not so friendly to you from Tianbofu. " Yang Yun was happy after hearing this. But at this time, there was a strange voice of Yin and Yang, "Who do you think you are? A mid-term god, even if he participates in the trial, he is nothing but cannon fodder. Sister Yang calls you to join Tianbo Mansion, but you can still be respected. Don''t give it to you. Shameless." Murong Yu''s face was gloomy, turned his head and looked over, only to see a young man looking at himself with disdain. But there is no way, this person has reached the true god, although he is only the initial true god, but he feels that he definitely has the strength to despise Murong Yu. "Did you eat **** today? Didn''t brush your teeth? Why is your mouth so smelly?" Murong Yu smiled and looked at each other, then said directly. "Boy, you are looking for death!" Yang Yan suddenly furious. The violent aura broke out in an instant, and the whole person took a step forward, rushing towards Murong Yu with murderous aura, and wanted to kill Murong Yu. "Enough." Yang Yun shouted coldly, looked at Yang Yan coldly, and said: "Yang Yan, now Mr. Murong is a guest of our Tianbo Mansion. Don''t lose your courtesy." "Yes." Yang Yan condensed his breath and took a few steps back. It seemed that he was very afraid of Yang Yun, but even so, he still looked at Murong Yu with bitter eyes. Murong Yu sneered in his heart, there are too many such villains, if he dares to shoot himself, just kill him. "Miss Yang, did you come here to find the artifact this time? I have seen three gods swept across the sky before, but they all headed towards the ghost domain. You may have entered the ghost domain. Inside." Murong Yu explained "kindly". "Enter the ghost domain? It''s okay to enter the ghost domain. Otherwise, it will cause a **** storm. Moreover, if Ling Tianfu gets these artifacts, our Tianbofu will be in danger." Yang Yun thought in his heart. The strengths of Ling Tianfu and Tianbofu are not much different, and it is precisely because of this that they have been fighting each other for countless years. And if they get those artifacts between them, their strength will increase sharply, and it will be the end of the other party. auzw.com "However, we still have to look for it." Yang Yun thought for a while, then turned to Murong Yu and said, "I don''t know where Mr. Murong is going? If you have time, you might as well contact us. One? After this incident, shall we participate in the selection of the disciples of Tiandaomen together?" "Together with the people of Tianbo Mansion, you can avoid a lot of unnecessary troubles. That''s good." So Murong Yu nodded, and together with Yang Yun and others began to find artifacts nearby. However, they didn''t know that the artifact they were looking for was by their side. Moreover, Murong Yu also had a ring of the head of the Heavenly Dao Sect that was hundreds of millions of times more precious than these artifacts. However, what made Murong Yu uncomfortable was that from time to time in the team, an extremely resentful gaze swept past him. Of course it was Yang Yan looking at Murong Yu bitterly. If it wasn''t for the wrong time, Murong Yu really wanted to explode and slash that Yang Yan. Although this product is only a slack, it can''t be overcome by storms. However, being always on his back made Murong Yu feel a little uncomfortable. For several days, Murong Yu searched under this land. He saw more and more people come to this area, the more people, the natural troubles arose. Some teams of small forces or single players are robbed and killed from time to time. Perhaps it wasn''t because they were suspected of possessing divine weapons, but simply robbing them and robbing them of resources. If Murong Yu hadn''t joined the team of Tianbo Mansion Yang Yun, he would have encountered such a thing. Of course, if he hadn''t joined Yang Yun and his team, Murong Yu would have already left here and reached Yuanhuangcheng. "Mr. Murong, how confident are you of the Tiandaomen disciple''s trial this time?" Yang Yun asked suddenly on the road. After a few days of getting along, Yang Yun felt the mystery of Murong Yu even more, and she confirmed that Murong Yu not only had the strength that it looked like now. This is her perception ability, and her perception ability is almost never missed. Murong Yu smiled faintly and said: "If only true gods and gods participate in the trial, I am 100% sure to become a disciple of the Tiandaomen." Tiandaomen recruited disciples on the Yuanhuang Continent, facing the powerhouses in the realm of gods and true gods. Of course, if you feel that you are not going to die, quasi gods or people below the realm can also participate in the selection. This is what Murong Yu learned from Yang Yun. Moreover, Murong Yu finally knew what kind of power Tiandao Sect was. The Menghuang Continent is the third-tier continent in the God Realm. I don''t know how many billions of times bigger than Yuanhuang Continent. On the Menghuang Continent, there are even more powerful people. The Tiandao Sect is one of the first-class sects on the Menghuang Continent. The third-tier continent is one of the most powerful continents except the four supercontinents. If you are in the dreamland continent, you can cultivate to the realm of the emperor. Of course, not everyone can cultivate to the realm of the Emperor of Heaven. If this is the case, then the whole world of God Realm would be the Emperor of Heaven. The realm of the Emperor of Heaven, although not the highest realm of the God Realm. But the realm of the Emperor of Heaven is also the top powerhouse of the God Realm. Being able to cultivate to the realm of the Emperor of Heaven was enough for Murong Yu in a short time. The key is that he must mix into the Heavenly Dao Sect and obtain the Heavenly Dao Scripture before he can open the Heavenly Dao Sect''s head ring. "Ten days have passed, and the trial of Tiandaomen is about to begin in five days. And it will take some time for us to go back to Yuanhuangcheng, so we will go back to Yuanhuangcheng so as not to miss the trial of Tiandaomen." Immediately, Murong Yu and the others lased in the direction of Feishengcheng. Murong Yu didn''t care anyway, after all, the artifact that the whole world was looking for was in his storage ring. "Hey, isn''t this Miss Yang Yun from Tianbo Mansion? Are you rushing back to participate in the trial of Tiandaomen disciples? I advise you not to participate. Otherwise, a beauty like you, if it is Xiang Xiaoyu It''s a pity if it''s perished." A faint voice came over, which meant that there was such a frivolous flirtatious appearance. But when Murong Yu looked at the person who was speaking, he didn''t feel this at all. It was a young man with a cold breath, and his expression on his face was very blunt and murderous as he spoke. However, when he saw this person, Murong Yu clearly saw a flash of jealousy in Yang Yun''s eyes. Humph! Yang Yun just gave a cold snort, and continued to move forward unreasonably. And the young man didn''t embarrass Yang Yun and the others, but just spread out and quickly passed Yang Yun and the others and disappeared in front of them. However, Murong Yu felt that when this person was passing by, his eyes seemed to shoot a few circles on him intentionally or unintentionally. Murong Yu sneered in his heart, not caring. "This person, like Ling Guang, is one of the most outstanding disciples of the young generation of Ling Tianfu. The name is Ling Han. Not only is the dead fox strong, but also cruel and extremely cold-blooded. If you see him in the trial, it is best to avoid him. Come on." Yang Yun approached Murong Yu and explained. Chapter 832： The trial is about to begin Murong Yu shrugged nonchalantly, even if Ling Han was strong? It''s always only in the realm of the true gods, perhaps for the gods, they are the strong. However, as far as the entire God Realm is concerned, he is nothing. In Murong Yu''s heart, Ling Han couldn''t enter his magic eyes at all with such strength. It''s not that Murong Yu is too arrogant, but who made him enter the ghost village like a place full of strong people as soon as he ascended to the gods? Just one or two people from the ghost village can sweep the entire Yuanhuang Continent. Although Murong Yu has not been in the ghost village for a long time, his vision is high. However, with Murong Yu''s nonchalant look, in Yang Yun''s heart, she felt that Murong Yu was unpredictable. However, with the exception of Yang Yun, everyone else showed more or less disdain for Murong Yu. Especially that Yang Yan wanted to come up and kill Murong Yu directly. The more he looked at Murong Yu now, the more upset he became. Even the people in Tianbo Mansion couldn''t understand why Yang Yun, who had always been shrewd, would be so polite to Murong Yu? Isn''t it just a god-man? There are so many such people in Tianbo Mansion. After walking for a while, Murong Yu suddenly asked Yang Yun, "Do you really want to join Tiandaomen?" Yang Yun nodded without hesitation. Becoming a Tiandaomen is the only opportunity for her to become stronger, and it is also the best opportunity for her to escape from the Yuanhuang Continent. Otherwise, it would be basically impossible for her to leave the Yuanhuang Continent. "With your qualifications, I believe that you will be able to break through to the late stage of the true **** in the near future. By then, you will be the top powerhouse in the Yuanhuang Continent, the overlord of one party. In the Yuanhuang Continent, you can call the wind and call the rain. Why should you want to leave? Here?" Murong Yu turned his head and asked faintly. "I want to become stronger." Yang Yun showed a stubborn look on his face. "It is true that I can cultivate to the pinnacle of the True God and become the overlord of the Yuanhuang Continent. However, my goal is not only the real God, but also a higher realm. What about the overlord of the Yuanhuang Continent? It''s just a remote place. , How can it be so colorful as the entire God Realm? Moreover, the power of the peak is my pursuit." Yang Yun said in a deep voice. She has a very indifferent view of power and the like, and the only thing that makes her value is power, powerful power. Murong Yu was silent, but there was a ripple in his heart. Yang Yun''s pursuit is the same as his. However, Yang Yun is just for being strong and strong. But Murong Yu is not only that, he has many reasons to force him to be strong. Family, relatives, friends, and holy sect, etc. To protect them, Murong Yu''s strength must be strong, always strong, becoming the strongest one. "You helped me this time, although even if you don''t make a move, Ling Guang''s second product can''t help me. But after all, you still make a move. No matter what your purpose is, you have helped me after all. So, this time I will To help you enter the heavenly gate." "Really?" Yang Yun was overjoyed immediately, not knowing why, she thought that what Murong Yu said was true, and that she could do it. Murong Yu nodded. But the other people in Tianbo Mansion were full of disdain. "It''s nothing more than the mid-stage of the gods. I''m afraid that I will be killed after entering the trial space. I still want to help Sister Yang? I think you have bad intentions and want to be protected by Sister Yang, right?" Yang Yan sees Murong Yu sneered, and his heart became more upset. "I don''t know the so-called." Murong Yu sneered, too lazy to care about these villains. Soon, the group of them returned to Yuanhuangcheng. This is the second city Murong Yu has ever seen in God Realm. This city is the largest city in Yuanhuangcheng, and it is tens of thousands of times larger than the original Feisheng City. However, even so, now the entire Ascending City is almost overcrowded. According to Yang Yun, this is because of the recruitment of disciples in the Tiandao Sect. Many people came in from all directions in Yuanhuangcheng. Otherwise, although Yuanhuangcheng is usually lively, it is not as crowded as it is today. "The trial will begin in three days. I''ll stay with you first." Murong Yu rejected Yang Yun''s kindness to introduce him to Tianbo Mansion. Yang Yun had no choice but to arrange Murong Yu in her own residence. As an elite disciple of Tianbo Mansion, her status in the mansion is naturally not low. For three days, Murong Yu didn''t go anywhere, but stayed in Yang Yun''s mansion to consolidate his cultivation. On this day, Yang Yun found Murong Yu, and then led him to the square in the center of Yuanhuang City. The trial of Tiandaomen is about to begin. When Murong Yu came to the square, he saw that the entire square was already crowded. They couldn''t squeeze in at all, but they weren''t in a hurry, because there were more people rushing over behind them. But everyone who wants to participate in the trial has the opportunity to participate in the trial. "Isn''t this Yang Yun? You really want to participate in the trial? But there are too many people participating in the trial. You have to be careful, or you may be killed as soon as you enter the trial space. Then you will die. Nothing, but the elite disciple of Tianbo Mansion was killed as soon as he entered the trial space. Tianbo Mansion is not sure if he can afford to lose this person?" Not long after Murong Yu and others came here, an unpleasant voice came over. . auzw.com Without looking at it, Murong Yu knew that the person here was Ling Guang, the elite disciple of Ling Tianfu. "Hey, whose dog is this? If you don''t leash it before you go out, barking arbitrarily here will affect your mood." Murong Yu glanced at Ling Guang lightly and said lightly. Ling Guang was furious, violent power burst out, and he was going to kill Murong Yu with a step forward. "Ling Guang, don''t make any trouble. If you want to kill someone, wait until you kill someone in the trial space." A cold shout came, but it turned out to be Ling Han from Ling Tianfu. Ling Guang seemed to be very afraid of this Ling Han, and immediately retreated silently, but he couldn''t forget looking at Murong Yu with bitterness. "It''s best that your strength is as sharp as your mouth. Don''t think that you have Tianbo Mansion backing you and do whatever you want." Ling Han glanced at Murong Yu faintly, and said coldly. "Wrong, I do whatever I want, not because Tianbo Mansion supported me. I have nothing to do with Tianbo Mansion. It''s just a few dogs, I am a god, can I let a dog bark in front of me?" Murong Yu said that Ling Han and Ling Guang are dogs. Ling Han was furious, and a murderous intent passed between his eyebrows. But he didn''t say anything, and he stood aside without looking at Murong Yu. "This guy is not simple, he can actually hold back the murderous intent in his heart without breaking out." Murong Yu was slightly surprised, but it was only slightly surprised, he still didn''t put Ling Han in his eyes. "This kid is too arrogant. After you enter the trial space, you must stay away from him. Damn, do you really think you are a god? Aroused one after another? Don''t you know that Ling Han is a cold-blooded killer?" Tianbo Palace''s At this time, some disciples involuntarily stepped back a few steps, widening the distance between them and Murong Yu. In the end, only Yang Yun was left standing side by side with Murong Yu. Murong Yu shrugged and looked at Yang Yun and asked, "Aren''t you afraid that I''m getting you involved? If you retreat at this time, Ling Han and the others will not hate you." "They and our Tianbo Mansion are dead enemies in the first place. Either you die or I die. Why should you be afraid of them. Moreover, I know my choice." Yang Yun glanced at Murong Yu deeply. "Soon you will know that your choice can''t be wrong." Murong Yu smiled faintly. "That is Ling Ling, the number one master among the young generation of Ling Tianfu." "Ling Ling? That''s a weird name." Murong Yu looked in the direction Yang Yun was pointing, but saw a woman not far in front of him, who was a beautiful woman. However, what made Murong Yu strange was that that kind of beautiful woman should be surrounded by a lot of mad bees and butterflies, but a circle around Ling Ling was empty, and no one dared to approach it. "Are you weird? This Lingling only wants to cultivate, but any man who dares to hit her is either killed by her or maimed by her. Legend has it that she has reached the realm of the late stage of the true **** and is very powerful. " "This is a violent woman." Murong Yu nodded and gave Ling Ling a definition. "That is Yang Hao, the first person in the young generation of Tianbo Mansion. It is said that he has also entered the realm of the late True God stage." Yang Yun pointed to a man in his twenties who was surrounded by countless idiots at this time. "That is Yang Wei, the strength is still above me." "That''s Ling Ning, one of the four shows in Tianbo Mansion." "That was Fang Li, the outstanding disciple of Feishengcheng", more and more people used it, and Yang Yun kept introducing Murong Yu the outstanding disciple of the younger generation in Yuanhuang Continent. As for everyone, Murong Yu just glanced at him faintly, without paying attention to him. "Xiaoyun, why are you with this kid?" Suddenly, a voice filled with anger came. A figure landed in front of Murong Yu and Yang Yun, raging to the sky, looking at Murong Yu murderously. "Who is this?" Murong Yu asked, turning his head to look at Yang Yun with a sullen expression. "He is Yang Yishan, Yang Yishan, the disciple contacted by Tianbo Mansion, I have nothing to do with you, so I call me Yang Yun." Yang Yun looked at Yang Yishan in disgust and said coldly. "I''ll ask again, who is this kid?" Yang Yishan pointed at Murong Yu angrily in his heart, as if he was about to do it. Murong Yu finally understood. This Yang Yishan seemed to like Yang Yun, but Yang Yun didn''t catch a cold with him. This guy saw that he was with Yang Yun, so he was angry with him. A typical brain damage. "He is my love." Yang Yun suddenly hugged Murong Yu''s arm. Seeing this scene, Murong Yu was almost fainted, but Yang Yishan was blown away with anger: "I am really angry. You can only be mine. Any man who dares to approach you will die. You will die for me. Come!" Yang Yishan yelled, stuck out his claw at such Murong Yu, and grabbed it right away. Chapter 833： Trial space call Just when Yang Yishan was furious, he grabbed Murong Yu with a paw, trying to kill Murong Yu. Suddenly a powerful pressure fell from the sky, suppressing the entire square, and even the surrounding area. puff! Yang Yishan''s attack broke instantly like a bubble, completely vulnerable to a blow. Yang Yishan was taken aback, he was a strong man in the realm of true gods. Very few people in the Yuanhuang Continent can defeat his attack with just coercion. Therefore, he paused and did not continue to attack. Because he knew that the opponent could break his attack with coercion, and it was absolutely possible to use coercion to strangle him. "Could it be that the powerhouse of Tiandaomen made the move?" Yang Yishan, who was shocked, looked around, and suddenly found that the entire square, which was originally noisy, had already calmed down. The needle drop can be heard. Yang Yishan felt relieved, because he knew that the pressure just now was not just against him. But he didn''t dare to do it anymore. He just looked at Murong Yu with bitterness and whispered, "Waiting to enter the trial space is your end." Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! In the center of the square, three figures flew from a distance, and finally suspended in the void. Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed: "At least they are all strong in the realm of the main god." Obviously, the three of them were masters of the Tiandaomen, and they came to preside over the trial and were responsible for recruiting masters of the disciples. "Tian Dao Sect only recruits 10,000 disciples in Yuanhuang Continent. Those who can persist to the last 10,000 in the trial are eligible to become Tian Dao Sect disciples." "Trial, there are no rules, we only need the last 10,000 who persisted. If you can''t persist, you can shout in your heart to give up, and we will naturally pass you out of the emptiness of the trial. Otherwise. , Regardless of life or death." Among the three powerhouses of Tiandaomen, one of them glanced at everyone, and then said lightly. Murong Yu suddenly felt something strange. Where is their so-called trial space? Soon, a strong man from Tiandaomen answered Murong Yu''s doubts. I saw that the strong man threw a book-like magic weapon to the sky. The book-like magic weapon emitted a beam of light and disappeared in the sky, and then a huge and incomparable portal appeared in the void, and divine light fell down and enveloped the entire square. "Anyone under the gods can enter the trial space. As for those in the realm of the gods or above, it is not necessary to participate in the trial. You can''t enter the trial space, I believe you all know this. Now I announce, the trial Officially begin!" Before the voice of the master of Tiandaomen had fallen, the people in the entire square disappeared as if they had entered the teleportation array. At the same time, those people who were not in the square before also spread out and rushed into the square and disappeared. Looking at the people who were disappearing, Murong Yu suddenly shook his head. How many people participated in the trial? Murong Yu didn''t know, but at least several hundred million. And there are as many as 10,000 people among so many people, one can imagine how cruel this trial was. "You''d better not enter the trial space." Yang Yishan said to Murong Yu with bitterness, and then rushed into the square with a sway. At the same time, Ling Han and others also looked at Murong Yu with a grinning smile and disappeared in place. Murong Yu shrugged indifferently and walked into the square with Yang Yun. Suddenly, Murong Yu felt the scenery in front of him change for a while, and then appeared in a huge valley. In addition to them, there are still many people in the valley. After Murong Yu entered the valley, those people in the valley had already been fighting, and screams and laughter came and went one after another. Rumbling Before the two of Murong Yu stood firm, the extremely powerful and incomparable power fell to the sky, covering the two of them and strangling down. "Let''s kill it." Murong Yu turned his head and glanced at Yang Yun, then said lightly, then he stepped out. His body flickered and disappeared in place. It was a middle-aged man in the late stage of the gods who attacked Murong Yu. At this moment, he was looking at Murong Yu with a grin, thinking that his sneak attack was successful. But soon, he found that one of them disappeared instantly. And a strong breath of death suddenly rose from his heart. boom! auzw.com hadn''t waited for him to react before a huge fist hit him fiercely. The horrible power flashed with electric light and burst out, as if it was about to shatter the nearby void, directly blasting this late-stage **** man into dust. Murong Yu took a big copy and immediately grabbed the opponent''s godhead and storage ring in his hand, and then threw it directly into the storage ring. Everything happened in a flash, and the fast Yang Yun didn''t even react. "This trial should have a good harvest." At the beginning, he had harvested a godhead and some resources, and Murong Yu smiled with satisfaction. But soon, he was stunned: "Good guy, this is definitely a good way to earn money." "What did you say?" Yang Yun walked up and looked at Murong Yu with surprised eyes. She was quite interested in Murong Yu''s super fast response. "Every time there are so many people participating in the trial, how many people die here? And this trial space is a magic weapon of the Heavenly Dao Sect. The gods of the people who die here and most of their storage are abstained from They all fell into the hands of the Heavenly Dao Sect. Moreover, the Yuanhuang Continent is only one of the continents. The Heavenly Dao Sect is not just one or two continents for recruiting disciples." "Every time it recruits disciples, Tiandaomen has converged countless gods." Yang Yun was also taken aback. "After I have become stronger in the future, I will also engage in a few of these magic weapons, and then go to the major continents to deal with my disciples. Hehe, is this a combination of people and wealth?" Murong Yu thought in his heart, but at this time, is there any The few people have already been killed. In the trial space, everyone is an enemy. Because they only have 10,000 places, as long as they kill all the people they see, then they have a chance to become one of those 10,000. Therefore, anyone who enters the trial space is like a lunatic, and kills when they see someone. "Don''t soften your forehead" Murong Yu was still worried about Yang Yun''s softness, but before his words fell, Yang Yun had already risen to the sky, slapped to death the early true **** who was the fastest to kill. In the end, it seemed more like Murong Yu had put away the other party''s godhead and storage ring. "Even at the Tiandao Sect, it should be a society where the weak and the strong eat the strong. These people happen to supplement us with enough godhood and resources." Yang Yun walked back and said lightly. "Well, when I didn''t say it." Murong Yu was also a little bit cruel, shocked Yang Yun. However, if you want to survive in this world, how can you not be cruel? Seeing Murong Yu two so terrifying, the people around couldn''t help walking towards the distance, they didn''t want to be killed by Murong Yu two. Only those who had just sent in thought that Murong Yu and Murong Yu were soft persimmons, and killed them with a grinning smile, but they were counter-killed by Murong Yu. However, no one sent in soon. "It seems that we can take the initiative to attack. When we guarantee our survival to the end, we should try our best to engage in as many gods and various resources as possible." Murong Yu discussed with Yang Yun and decided to take the initiative. Therefore, Murong Yu and the two are like a pair of male and female evil spirits, and there is a **** storm wherever they pass. In the middle of the true god, no one is their opponent. As for the late true god? They haven''t encountered it yet. Of course, there are very few true gods in the later stage. These people will enter the last ten thousand if there is no accident. "Hey, it''s really boring, where''s Ling Han? Where''s Ling Guang? Where''s Yang Yishan?" Murong Yu killed all the way, killing corpses everywhere, but didn''t meet Ling Han and others. This makes Murong Yu feel boring. However, Murong Yu and the two began to gradually discover that teams appeared one by one. These are all people from different forces gathered together. In fact, the trial space is also very large, and the teleportation will appear in a certain place immediately. If it hadn''t been hand in hand with Yang Yun before, I''m afraid they would not be in the same place. Yang Yun seemed much nervous about Murong Yu''s ease. She knew that there was no danger in the first few days. With the passage of time, the remaining people are strong. The more it goes to the end, the more dangerous it is. As everyone knows, when Murong Yu felt bored, Ling Guang, Yang Yishan and others were even more depressed. They really wanted to kill Murong Yu personally. They hadn''t seen Murong Yu for so long, and they were afraid that Murong Yu would be killed by others. In that way, they would be boring. "Half a month has passed. The weak are all eliminated, and now we are finally entering the final stage." In Yuanhuang City, in the city lord''s mansion, three masters of Tiandaomen were sitting in the hall, looking at them. Of a huge screen. The screen is a huge miniature, it is the trial space. In fact, this magic weapon is so powerful that it can allow everyone to complete the trial without their observation. Moreover, those who quit halfway will also be teleported out, because in the trial space, the magic weapon of this book-like appearance is their master. "There was also a lot of waste in those who quit in the middle. These people will not be able to continue participating in the trial in the future. It has been recorded in the Shanhe Shushu for a long time, and they will be refused to enter again in the future." "In other words, there are also a few good seedlings in this year. The overall strength is better than the previous year." "Like that Yang Hao, that Ling Ling, these people have good aptitudes. But, have you noticed a person? It''s this kid, a mid-term god." One of the three pointed to the screen. Said a black-clothed youth in the People War. This young man in black is exactly Murong Yu. "It''s just a mid-term god, and it should be the help of Yang Yun who is next to him if he can persist to this day, otherwise he would have been eliminated long ago." One said disdainfully. Chapter 834： Power bursts, slaughter the true god At this time, Murong Yu and Yang Yun were surrounded by hundreds of people. Yang Yun''s strength has approached the realm of the late True God stage, and his strength is very powerful. Coupled with the ruthless shot, all the way, the people under the true **** in the later stage are not the opponents of the two of them. Even for those small teams, Murong Yu and the others would kill them when they met. But not long ago, they ran into this team. There are more than one hundred people, although there are no people in the realm of the true gods in the late stage, but most of them are powerful men of the true gods in the middle stage. There is not even a person in the realm of gods. This is a disciple of a larger force on the Yuanhuang Continent. Although it is not as powerful as the supercontinents of the Yuanhuang Continent like Tianbo Mansion and Ling Tian Mansion, it is also a force that should not be underestimated. The most important thing is that they have gathered hundreds of people. Before meeting the two of Murong Yu, the team of more than one hundred people was crushed all the way. No one is their opponent. When they met Murong Yu, they immediately flew over to surround them. Then, they shot. Except for one person who attacked Murong Yu, all the others attacked Yang Yun. In just an instant, Yang Yun fell into a crisis. Although she is powerful, she is not a strong person in the realm of the late True God after all. Moreover, even if the true **** in the late stage is surrounded by more than a hundred mid-stage gods, it might not be easier. But Yang Yun was not afraid, and he launched the most powerful attack and fought against the opponent. But it is precarious, and is in danger of falling at any time. "It''s also time for me to show my talents. If I kill the strong who slaughter the real God in the realm of my gods, will it attract the attention of the strong of the heavenly sect?" Murong Yu sneered in his heart. He immediately rose into the sky, and killed the early true **** who had come towards the culling. "When will the gods also be able to fly?" Seeing Murong Yu suddenly flying, he rushed towards this side. The early True God who flew over to kill Murong Yu was taken aback. "moron." Seeing the other party''s movements stopped for a while, Murong Yu couldn''t help laughing. Then he stepped in the air, stepped across countless distances, and rushed straight to the opponent''s eyes, and then he was invincible with a punch and slammed out. boom! The opponent felt a sharp pain in his abdomen, and then his body trembled involuntarily. In the next moment, he saw that his entire person was overwhelmed by a layer of electric light. Before he could react, Murong Yu''s power exploded fiercely. With a loud "bang", the true **** at this initial stage was smashed into a cloud of blood without even having time to react. "How can it be?" In the Yuanhuang City City Lord''s Mansion, the three strong men of the Tiandaomen who were looking at the big screen before mocking and disdain Murong Yu exclaimed at this time. They saw the scene of Murong Yu killing the early **** man clearly. "That kid is just a mid-stage god, isn''t he? Can he kill the early true **** with one punch?" The three looked at each other and were deeply shocked. "Perhaps, this is just a fluke?" The three of them glanced at each other, and this thought appeared in their hearts. However, Murong Yu''s performance subsequently defeated their thoughts. After killing the early true **** with one punch, Murong Yu stepped forward and rushed straight to the one hundred people who were besieging Yang Yun. At this time, Yang Yun was hurriedly killed, and he was bloody. There is the blood of the enemy, and there is also her own blood. Yang Yun is already injured. "You all die to me!" Murong Yu rushed forward, first shouting. Then, endless electric light burst out from him Rumbling In an instant, this emptiness was enveloped by endless electric lights. Some of them were the power Murong Yu played, and some were Jie Lei directly summoned by Murong Yu. When he was in the realm of cultivation, Murong Yu could already summon Jie Lei, let alone become a **** now? As soon as thunder and lightning appeared, it enveloped this area and flooded everyone. Seeing the sudden appearance of thunder and lightning, everyone could not help but sneered. One by one, the power surged, and the gods on the body surface flickered, and the power shield appeared on their body surface, resisting the bombardment of thunder and lightning. Although Raiden is strong, it is limited by Murong Yu''s strength. Although the thunder and lightning is powerful enough, Murong Yu''s summons are obviously not so powerful. After these people burst out of the body shield, they can easily block the thunder and lightning. But, is Murong Yu really just this method? Before he knew it, the power of the Space Godhead in Murong Yu''s heart had been activated by him. Space confinement! Space shock! In an instant, everyone felt that they seemed to be imprisoned, and an invisible force imprisoned them in the void. At the same time, the power of the two gods in Murong Yu''s body has been mobilized to the extreme by him. With one step forward, he came to an early true god, and then slammed out with a punch. auzw.com Boom! In the eyes of this true god, his body was shattered by Murong Yu''s punch. In the end, even the blood was blasted into powder by the endless thunder and lightning. "Space Cut!" Murong Yu roared in his heart, and suddenly a battle knife formed by thunder and lightning appeared out of thin air above the crowd. Then, under the control of Murong Yu, the sword carried a terrifying aura that destroyed the world and slashed it swiftly. puff Wherever the sword passed, several true gods were directly cut in half. Then under the bombardment of thunder and lightning, it turned into powder. Only the godhead was left floating in the air. "kill!" Murong Yu roared, and the power of the Thunder Godhead and the Space Godhead exploded to the extreme. With a palm, he killed a mid-term true **** for life. At this moment, Murong Yu was as if he had entered the realm of no one, and his hands were ruthless. In just a few moments, more than twenty strong men were killed by Murong Yu. Leapfrog killing, and still kill powerful enemies in the encirclement. At this moment, everyone except Murong Yu was deeply shocked. Especially the three powerhouses of Tiandaomen, looking at each other at this time, and then haha ??their size increased. "This kid is not bad. In the mid-stage god-man realm, he can leapfrog the enemy, and he can burst out the strength of the mid-stage true god. It is really shocking." "Compared with this kid, Lingling, Yang Hao is weak. This person must not die. No matter what, we must accept him to enter the heavenly gate, and then we will make great contributions!" "But what I am curious about is, how dare this kid swallow the power of the godhead directly? And he broke out directly?" one of them said strangely. It turned out that Murong Yu deliberately swallowed a godhead in the battle just now. In fact, Murong Yu didn''t need to swallow the godhead, because his power was enough for him to explode. However, this place was in a magic weapon, Murong Yu knew that his every move would be seen. Unlike revealing the secrets of the godhead, Murong Yu could only cover up by devouring the godhead. This had already figured out a good countermeasure before he entered the trial space. After all, although it is more shocking to swallow the godhead directly, it is nothing compared to the shock caused by three godheads. "This kid must not die. However, we can''t intervene. We have to see when he can support him and enter the 10,000 places? We only need to keep him from dying. Others can''t intervene. "One of the three powerhouses of Tiandaomen said in a deep voice. The other two also nodded again and again, and they couldn''t intervene during the trial. However, even if Murong Yu did not enter the ten thousand names in the end, they were still qualified to bring him back to the Heavenly Dao Sect. "Although it is only in the middle stage of the realm of gods, but after the power of the two gods have all exploded, they can be comparable to the powerhouses of the true gods in the middle stage. If the three gods burst out with all their strength, even the late stage true gods are not afraid." At this time, Murong Yu finally determined his peak strength. "You go to the side to heal your injuries first." Murong Yu slapped Yang Yun out with a palm, and at the same time shot a life force into Yang Yun''s body. At the same time, Murong Yu looked at the dozens of remaining people coldly, with indifferent eyes, and said without emotion: "For the quota, all of you are going to die. If you don''t want to die, immediately choose to quit. Give you ten breaths." "Kill him!" The answer to Murong Yu was the opposing intent to kill him. Murong Yu shook his head, thinking that his behavior was a little funny. How can these people give up those 10,000 places before the last minute? "I''m doing this for your good. Since you don''t appreciate it, then you can all die for me." Murong Yu said, stepping forward, rushing into the crowd and fighting them. "It''s just a mere god, who can kill us with weird means?" Many people have broken free from the space constraints at this time and attacked Murong Yu. However, Murong Yu smiled slightly and shouted again in his heart: "Space confinement!" Ever since, everyone was imprisoned again. Moreover, this is definitely not Murong Yu''s final resort. "God descends to earth!" Murong Yu roared, and then a tall and burly golden phantom stepped out of the void, like a great **** tearing apart time and space, descending from the ancient times to the modern age. An inexplicable force radiated from the golden phantom like ripples. At this moment, everyone''s mind was slightly shaken. Lost in mind. At the same moment, Murong Yu grabbed it with a big hand, and would have been keeping warm in his dantian. At this time, the Hundred Bird Chaohuang Spear, which had been promoted to the lower-grade artifact level, was taken into his hand. Stabbed with a shot! The sky is like being pierced out of a hole, stabbing a mid-term true **** fiercely. puff! The body shield of that mid-term true **** couldn''t stop Murong Yu''s spear at all, it was directly penetrated by the spear, and then a shot pierced this person''s head. With a "boom", the true **** Del''s head was blasted into powder in this mid-term, and he didn''t know how he was killed until he died. Chapter 835： Killing a true **** is like slaughtering a dog "What is the level of the artifact in this kid''s hand? It can actually penetrate the shields of those true gods?" Seeing Murong Yu kill the true gods one by one, those true gods'' shields didn''t treat Murong Yu at all. His long spear had a deterrent effect, and the three strong men of Tiandaomen couldn''t help but stare at each other. Just as they could see, the shields of those true gods couldn''t stop Murong Yu at all, and the spear in Murong Yu''s hand seemed to be in the realm of no one. Everyone who saw this scene thought it was because of the Hundred Birds Chaohuang Spear. However, they didn''t know that it had nothing to do with the spear in Murong Yu''s hand. This is the relationship between the forces of chaos. After condensing the Chaos Godhead, Murong Yu''s Chaos power has become more powerful. Especially when his mind entered the chaos that day, and after seeing the limitlessness of chaos, he understood the power of chaos more deeply. That is to say, since then, Murong Yu''s chaotic power has changed. Not only has it become more lethal, it has also become the power of the king. All things in time will evolve into chaotic forces, including other forces. In front of the Chaos Force, other forces are simply vulnerable. Chaos power is the king, and other powers are like ordinary subjects of the king. After seeing the king, they can only surrender. Therefore, when Murong Yu''s spear was covered with the power of the spear, the shields of these true gods, when they came into contact with the spear, automatically gave way. Just because of this, Murong Yu''s spear was able to drive straight forward, killing one true **** after another. After the power of the two gods broke out, Murong Yu was already equivalent to an ordinary true god. Coupled with the characteristics of the king of chaos power, he is simply invincible among the true gods in the middle stage of suppressing evil. With one shot, dozens of strong men were killed by him in the blink of an eye. These, these people are finally afraid. After discovering that space confinement had no effect on them, one by one unfolded their bodies and escaped in all directions. In the end, only a dozen of more than a hundred people escaped. Murong Yu didn''t run away either, but smiled and collected the godheads and storage rings of these dozens of people into the storage rings. "The weapon in this kid''s hand must be weird. Coupled with his burst of strength, it is estimated that no one on the Yuanhuang Continent is his opponent." A strong man in Tiandaomen said in a deep voice. "He is only in the realm of gods and men, what if his realm is higher? If he joins our Tiandao Sect, our Tiandao Sect is very likely to become stronger because of him, and it is also possible to eventually become the overlord of the Dreamland Continent." "You must tell this to the master!" All three of them were Murong Yu looking at the screen with bright eyes, as if they had seen a treasure. "Hey, it''s resurrected." Murong Yu came to Yang Yun''s shocked face and raised his hand in front of her. "Murong Yu, is this your true strength?" Yang Yun took a deep breath, suppressing the shock, excitement and excitement in his heart, and then asked. "That''s right." Murong Yu smiled. His true strength is that the three godhead powers explode at the same time, but there is no need to expose it now. That''s his own killer. "I still underestimate you. In the middle stage of the god-man, killing the true **** is like killing a dog. Now you, I am afraid that you can easily kill me." Yang Yun said with a wry smile. "Not necessarily, if you have any vigorous artifacts or some exercises, I will still be unable to kill you." Murong Yu spoke very "honestly". Artifact? Yang Yun shook her head. She knew how rare a good artifact is in the God Realm. Ordinary low-grade, middle-grade artifacts have no power. However, even the highest grade and top grade artifacts are extremely rare even in the God Realm. Furthermore, the artifact is an external force after all, and only its own strength is truly powerful. "What''s weird about this divine tool of yours? The shields of those true gods can''t stop it?" On the way, Yang Yun looked at the phoenix spear carried by Murong Yu. "It''s just an ordinary low-grade artifact." Murong Yu threw the Hundred Bird Chaohuang Spear to Yang Yun. Yang Yun took it and tried to infuse his strength, and found that the spear was really nothing special. At least it was the same as the low-grade artifact in her hands. "Now you should believe the fact that I can make you a disciple of the Tiandaomen?" Murong Yu retracted the spear and said with a smile. "I always believed it." Yang Yun looked at Murong Yu and said seriously. With the strength that Murong Yu had just exploded, it was a sure thing for them to enter the 10,000 quota, as long as they didn''t touch those true gods late stage. "Murong Yu, stop for me!" At this moment, a roar came from Murong Yu''s side, and the powerful sound waves really trembled the trees in the mountains. "The death is coming." Murong Yu showed excitement on his face, turned his head and looked over, but saw a figure rushing over quickly. It is Yang Yishan, an elite disciple of Tianbo Mansion. "It''s this stuff? Should I slaughter the people of Tianbo Mansion?" Murong Yu turned to look at Yang Yun and said. auzw.com"During the trial process, death is worthy because of their lack of strength. Moreover, Tianbo Palace will not fall because of his death alone." Yang Yun Said lightly. To survive in this cruel world, one must have the courage to face death at all times. In Yang Yun''s view, even if all the people in the other Tianbo Mansion who entered the trial space were dead this time, it didn''t matter. As long as he enters the Tiandao Sect and becomes its disciple, Tianbo Mansion will not be destroyed. Even because of her, the power skyrocketed. "If that''s the case, then I''m not welcome." Murong Yu turned to look at Yang Yishan who was killing him with a murderous look, a murderous intent flashed across his face. "Dog bastard, I have been praying that you were not killed by other people, but killed by my own hands. Now it seems that my prayers are effective." Yang Yishan''s eyes showed resentment, and he looked stubbornly. Murong Yu roared. Immediately, Yang Yishan turned his head and looked at Yang Yun with a grinning smile and said: "You bitch, human, after I kill this bastard, I will deal with you and let you live under my crotch. Haha!" Yang Yun''s heart was furious, and the killing intent was fleeting. She didn''t bother to work with Yang Yishan, because she knew that Yang Yishan would not be arrogant for long. Yang Yishan''s strength is about the same as hers. None of Murong Yu''s opponents. "Shut up." Murong Yu suddenly yelled. This Yang Yishan is an elite disciple of Tianbo Mansion, but he has no words and no quality. This not only makes Murong Yu murderous. "dead!" Yang Yishan roared and shot out a palm, then bombarded Murong Yu in the air. With a full blow, he wanted to slap Murong Yu to death. Murong Yu took the long spear on his back with his backhand, and then, without any tactics, swiped it as a stick, and then slammed it down against Yang Yishan. boom! The big hand that Yang Yishan protruded was actually smashed by Murong Yu with a single shot. And his whole person was shocked and flew out like a defeat. On the other hand, Murong Yu only slightly swayed. "The outstanding disciple of Tianbo Mansion is nothing more than that." Murong Yu sneered, stepped into the air, stepped into the air, and rushed directly up. The spear is attached like a shadow, stabbing Yang Yishan like a poisonous snake. Yang Yishan was taken aback. He smashed out in a hurry, but his power was smashed again without any suspense, and he was knocked out again. The powerful lightning power drowned his whole person, even entered his body, and began to frantically strangle his body, meridians, flesh and blood and even bones. In an instant, his physical body was severely injured. puff Yang Yishan spouted blood involuntarily. It is completely abused and vulnerable. Yang Yishan was shocked, and only then did he know that he had provoke someone who shouldn''t be offended. As a result, he shook his body and flew towards the far convenience. Escaped. "Where to escape?" Murong Yu has a murderous heart, how can he let him escape? I saw him stepping on the Bing Zi Jue, as fast as a dart, turning his whole person into a ray of light, and rushed directly behind Yang Yishan. At the same time, Murong Yu stabbed out with a single shot, which would result in Yang Yishan. At this moment, Yang Yishan suddenly felt that he was enveloped by a strong and incomparable breath of death. "stop." Just as Murong Yu stabbed the spear, a loud shout came from afar. At the same time, a huge hand came out from the firmament above Murong Yu''s head and grabbed Yang Yishan. Murong Yu snorted coldly in his heart, his strength accelerated again, and the spear slammed forward. With a "bang", Yang Yishan let out a scream, and was stabbed to pieces by Murong Yu. Was killed by Murong Yu. In fact, Yang Yishan was fainted. If he silently thought in his heart that he wanted to withdraw from the trial, Murong Yu would not be able to kill him. But this guy didn''t do this, so he was killed by Murong Yu. After killing Yang Yishan with a single shot, Murong Yu quickly reached out with another big hand and put away Yang Yishan''s godhood and storage ring. At this time, that monstrous hand took a picture. Murong Yu''s figure shook before he retreated violently. "Murong Yu, you are so brave, how dare you kill my Tianbo Mansion elite disciple?" A murderous voice came over. Then a young man stepped into the air from afar. It is Yang Hao, the first person of the young generation in Tianbo Mansion. "Kill you kill, how are you doing?" Murong Yu looked at Yang Hao lightly, and said nonchalantly. Yang Hao looked at Murong Yu with a gloomy expression, his heart flashed with murderous intent, and then he looked at Yang Yun behind: "Yang Yun, did you allow him to kill Yang Yishan without stopping?" "Stop? Why stop? Yang Yishan is just a waste. If you die, you die." Yang Yun said lightly, without any scruples about Yang Hao. Chapter 836： Reach the center of the trial space Hearing Yang Yun''s words, Yang Hao''s face suddenly became gloomy. However, obviously he also knew that what Yang Yun said was also the truth. In this trial space, any one person is his own enemy, killing one more person will increase his chance of becoming a Tiandaomen disciple. Moreover, even though they are both members of Tianbo Mansion, the relationship between Yang Hao and Yang Yishan is really ordinary. However, he did not intend to let Murong Yu go. It was one thing to kill Yang Yishan, but Murong Yu didn''t even save his face. After he spoke, he also killed Yang Yishan and lost his face. This made Yang Hao very unhappy. Moreover, Murong Yu has nothing to do with him, just as Yang Yun said, kill and change. As a result, Yang Hao slowly walked towards Murong Yu, with murderous aura and murderous intent. Feeling Yang Hao''s killing intent, Murong Yu was actually excited. Although Yang Hao''s realm was in the realm of true gods in the middle stage. But Murong Yu felt that this was not his real strength. Yang Hao''s realm is definitely the realm of the late True God. However, Murong Yu didn''t feel too much danger from him. Although Yang Hao is powerful, there should be a huge gap between him and Linghu Changtian, the lord of Ascending City. After all, Linghu Changtian is a veteran late-stage true god, and his strength is very powerful. Thinking of Linghu Changtian, Murong Yu frowned slightly. He hasn''t seen him since he left the ghost domain. Even in Yuanhuangcheng, Linghu Changtian didn''t show up, and he didn''t know what he was doing? Did he really think that Murong Yu had died in the ghost realm? "You want to kill me?" Murong Yu sneered at Yang Hao, who was slowly approaching, and continued: "You''d better think clearly. If you dare to do it, I can tell you for sure that the trial space is Your burial place." If three godheads were used, Murong Yu would have the confidence to kill Yang Hao. What if he is the true **** in the later stage? However, Murong Yu didn''t want to do anything here. In the trial space, his ability to leapfrog and kill the mid-term true gods is already very shocking to the world. If more powerful power erupts, it is not as simple as shocking the world. The so-called guilty of guilty, if Murong Yu behaves too badly, it is difficult to guarantee that the people of the heavenly sect will not make his mind. Of course, if it were in the wilderness, he would definitely kill Yang Hao. Hearing this, Yang Hao''s figure paused slightly, and then a smile appeared on his face, but his eyes flashed with disdain: "Probably you think that after cutting Yang Yishan, you will be invincible in the world? Very arrogant." "The World Invincible dare not be, but there is no problem if you are killed. If you don''t want to die or lose this opportunity to become a disciple of the Heavenly Dao Sect, just come up." Murong Yu hovered in the void, looking flatly at Yang Hao, there is no fear. However, Yang Hao really hesitated. Murong Yu''s performance is very against the sky. The so-called don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case, what if Murong Yu really has the ability to kill him? Wouldn''t he be wronged to die? " "Well, after the trial, I will find a chance to kill him. The most important thing now is to ensure that I become a disciple of the Tiandaomen." Yang Hao made a decision in his heart, and then gave Murong Yu a light glance. Immediately stepped out and flew towards the far convenience. "He just left?" Yang Yun heaved a sigh of relief. Although she had been fearless before, she was very nervous. Although she knows that Murong Yu is strong, Yang Hao is the first person in the young generation of Tianbo Mansion, and her strength is not exaggerated. In fact, she did not believe in Murong Yu or his strength. "You seem to be a little jealous of him?" Murong Yu walked back and said lightly to Yang Yun. "After all, he is the first person in the young generation of Tianbo Mansion, and his qualifications are much better than me. If he is not afraid of him, I don''t believe it myself." Yang Yun breathed a sigh of relief, Bai Bai Murong Yu said. "Soon, you will find that Yang Hao is nothing more than that, because you will soon surpass him." "Hope." Yang Yun was noncommittal. In fact, she had no confidence in surpassing Yang Hao. But she didn''t know that in the near future, she not only surpassed Yang Hao, but also dumped Yang Hao a few blocks away, leaving Yang Hao to stand by her side. Beyond the dust. "Where are we going now?" "Of course it is the center of the trial space." Murong Yu smiled. The trial space is a magic weapon. After a period of trial, the space inside will continue to shrink. This is mainly to put an end to the thoughts of some lucky people. The trial space is huge, and what is transmitted in is randomly appearing in a certain location. After some lucky people teleported in, they hid, trying to wait until the last time and hide after they entered ten thousand names. auzw.com The trial space is so large, if only the trialists are allowed to search in it, when will they wait until they can make up the last 10,000 people? Therefore, after a period of trial, the trial space will gradually shrink toward the center. In this way, many people can''t hide, they can only show up and conduct **** trials until the last 10,000. Along the way, Murong Yu and the two met many more people, but I don''t know if they were lucky or there were no masters in the trial space. No one who reached the late stage of the true **** appeared again. As for people in other realms, they were all killed by Murong Yu in the first place. There is no way, they are the first to do it, because Murong Yu and Yang Yun are only two people. The most important thing is that Murong Yu is only in the realm of gods and people. Everyone thinks he is a soft persimmon, which is easy to pinch. Along the way, Murong Yu killed a few Ling Tianfu people, but did not see Ling Guang and others. As for Tianbo Mansion? Except for Yang Yishan and Yang Hao, no one else was seen. "Murong Yu, you are finally here, I thought you were dead." Ling Guang''s voice came when Murong Yu approached the periphery of the center of the trial space. Then Ling Guang jumped directly from a nearby peak and stood in front of Murong Yu. He has been waiting here for many days. Because after he appeared, he was nearby. "Ling Guang, I finally saw you, great." Seeing Ling Guang appear, Murong Yu showed a smile on his face, and quickly walked towards Ling Guang with a very enthusiastic look. However, Ling Guang looked at Murong Yu with an idiotic look: "Are you stupid?" "Don''t get me wrong, I am not happy to see you. Although you are a little bit weaker, you should have killed a lot of people with your strength? Their storage ring, their godhead. Tsk tsk, you are so kind. Will you wait here to give it to me? I''m so grateful." "Damn, die for me." Ling Guang asked why at the beginning. Hearing Murong Yu''s words behind him, didn''t he say that he was here to die? So he roared, stepped forward, rushed towards Murong Yu, and at the same time punched out. "Tell you one thing, not long ago, Yang Yishan was cut by me." Murong Yu said suddenly. "Scared?" Ling Guang was taken aback as expected, and his movements stopped slightly. At this moment, Murong Yu started. "Thousands of troops are drawing their fists!" Murong Yu roared, and slammed out with a punch, directly bombarding Ling Guang''s fist. boom! After a loud noise, Ling Guang''s big hand was directly shattered. At the same time, endless thunder and lightning burst out from Murong Yu''s big hand, directly rushing into Ling Guang''s body along his hand. Ling Guang couldn''t help trembling immediately, his body was paralyzed, and his strength was like sinking in a mud, and he was greatly blocked. "I really killed Yang Yishan." Murong Yu snorted, and slammed a fist on the paralyzed Ling Guang''s head. A huge power burst out, and Ling Guang''s head was immediately smashed like a rotten watermelon. At the same time, Murong Yu''s other hand slapped Ling Guang''s body, directly smashing his entire body, except for the Godhead. "This guy is so pitiful." Yang Yun walked up, still not forgetting to despise Ling Guang, who was already dead. "Unbearable." Murong Yu patted his hands and said faintly, but his eyes looked inadvertently in the distance. On a hill far away from Murong Yu, Ling Ling, the first person of Ling Tianfu, stood alone against the wind, watching everything in the distance. After seeing Murong Yu killing Ling Guang with a punch, her expression never changed. However, when she saw the gaze from Murong Yu''s tearing void, there was a slight look in her eyes. However, there was still no action. "Sure enough, as in the legend, apart from practicing, she doesn''t care about other things. I don''t know if her parents were killed, would she have maintained this indifferent appearance?" Murong Yu thought with nasty interest in her heart. Tao. "The strength of this kid is really strong." On another hill, a group of elite disciples of Ling Tianfu gathered together. Among them, the strongest was Ling Han. But not far from Ling Han, it was Tianbo Mansion, Yang Hao was impressively listed. In addition to them, there are many people nearby, or formed a team, or alone. "Murong Yu, don''t be careless. The next time will be the most dangerous moment. All those who can come here are truly strong, we can''t capsize in the gutter." Yang Yun warned solemnly. "Don''t leave me too far away. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t protect you." Murong Yu said lightly, and then walked towards the front convenience. Yang Yun felt helpless, she was also an elite disciple of Tianbo Mansion anyway. However, in front of Murong Yu, her strength really didn''t seem to be enough. Chapter 837： Pass the trial The trial space has become smaller and smaller, and now there are only tens of thousands of miles in radius left. For a strong man at Murong Yu''s level, such a large range is actually nothing. As the trial space continued to shrink, the rest of the people were constantly being forced to the center of the trial space. Compared with the hundreds of millions of geniuses at the beginning, although there are still tens of thousands of people at this time, there are already very few. However, tens of thousands of people have obviously not reached the goal of Tiandaomen. Tiandaomen has only 10,000 places in Yuanhuang Continent. To become a disciple of the Tiandao Sect, you have to go through a cruel fight. But the fight now is the cruelest time. Murong Yu sat crouched on a small mountain, closing his eyes and resting. But Yang Yun was a little restless. After all, most of the people who can show up here are strong, and she can keep on going without confidence. The trial space is still shrinking rapidly, which forces them to continue to fight. "Do it!" The small groups of forces have gathered together, and almost coincidentally, these small groups have begun a cruel fight again. Rumbling The power fluctuations continued to spread out, and the various expressions filled the entire trial space. After a collision, countless strong men fell one after another. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh At this moment, a small team of more than a dozen people rushed towards Murong Yu from a nearby mountain. Before the people arrived, powerful forces had already whizzed in, trying to kill Murong Yu and Yang Yun. At this moment, Murong Yu, who had previously closed his eyes and calmed down, opened his eyes abruptly. In the next moment, he shook his body and disappeared in place. When he reappeared, he had already appeared next to a mid-term true god, and then shot out with a punch. The thunder and lightning that ruined the sky and the earth erupted from his fist. Before the mid-term **** man could react, Murong Yu had already shattered his body with a punch. With the continuous fighting over the past few days, Murong Yu has become more comfortable using the power of the godhead. At this time, both the control of power and speed were improved a bit more than before entering the trial space. "Avatar!" After killing a mid-stage **** with a punch, Murong Yu roared in his heart, and once again displayed the terrifying lore of "the **** of heaven". At the moment when the golden phantom of the gods appeared, the dozen or so members of this squad were lost for a moment. Just a moment''s effort was enough for Murong Yu to kill them millions of times. boom! boom! boom! Murong Yu constantly shuttled around the individual like a ghost, punching out punch after punch. After an instant, only a cloud of blood mist remained in the void. As for the dozen or so masters who reached the realm of the mid-term true god, they had no life. In the same place, even the gods and storage rings did not exist, and they were all taken away by Murong Yu. In an instant, he killed more than a dozen masters in the realm of true gods, and at the same time gave their godheads and storage to the old, and once again returned to the original mountain. Shocked! Absolutely shocking. Countless people were deeply shocked by the shock. Suddenly, some people who had also approached here and wanted to kill Murong Yu and Yang Yun also retreated. Now, they have classified Murong Yu as a terrifying powerhouse of the late True God level. If they were to be killed by horrible means, it would be purely seeking death. Therefore, for a while, the space around Murong Yu turned into a vacuum zone, and no one dared to approach half a step. At the same time, Yang Hao, Ling Ling and the like also used powerful methods to frighten countless people. Like Murong Yu, no one dared to attack them. In the end, only the poor gods were left with the cruelest fight for the last thousands of places. The trial space is getting smaller, and the smaller the trial space, the more crazy the gods. Looking at the falling gods or true gods around him, Murong Yu couldn''t help but sighed slightly. He hasn''t figured it out yet, isn''t he just becoming an outer disciple of the Tiandao Sect? They didn''t become their core disciple or elder guardian, why did they work so hard? In fact, Murong Yu, as an ascendant, couldn''t understand the cruelty of the God Realm, at least not now. People in low-level continents, the level of their continent limits their realm improvement. And if they want to improve their realm, gain more powerful strength and more lifespan, they must enter a higher-level continent. But is it so easy to go to a more advanced continent? Each continent is not connected, or separated by the divine sea, which is full of dangers, or passing through some terrifying Jedi. auzw.com Neither the Jedi nor the Shenhai are gods like them. People in the realm of true gods may spend it safely. Therefore, they have only one chance to become disciples of the higher mainland sect. Although, the Yuanhuang Continent is not only the Tiandaomen recruiting disciples again. There are also many other schools, but how many people are there in Yuanhuang Continent? How many young talents are there? What Murong Yu didn''t know was that every time a high-level mainland sect sent to Yuanhuang Continent to recruit disciples, it was so cruel and there were still so many people. The blood was flowing into a river, the pieces of meat were flying around, and the trial space was simply an asura field. Seeing the people who were falling continuously, Yang Yun was very nervous. At the same time, she felt that her choice was correct. The strength of this man who didn''t know his identity was so terrifying. If it weren''t for Murong Yu, Yang Yun would probably be unable to support her until now. Once again, Yang Yun felt relieved by his gift of perception. It is this talent of her own that makes her like a fish in water. Looking at Yang Hao on the mountain in the distance, Yang Yun thought in his heart: "Murong Yu said that I can surpass Yang Hao soon. I don''t know if it''s possible? But he doesn''t seem to be joking. He is very mysterious and has infinite If you follow him, you will definitely step into the peak of strength in the future." Before he knew it, Yang Yun had changed his identity. In the beginning, when she rescued Murong Yu, she regarded Murong Yu as her own guest, and she was one level higher than Murong Yu in terms of identity. But after entering the trial space, after seeing Murong Yu''s strength, she already regarded Murong Yu as an equal existence with herself. And now, she was led by Murong Yu even before she knew it. Want to follow Murong Yu! Of course, she didn''t want to be Murong Yu''s woman, she just wanted to follow Murong Yu, similar to allegiance. As if feeling the change in Yang Yun''s body, Murong Yu just glanced at her faintly. Murong Yu also appreciates Yang Yun. The proud son of Tianbo Mansion, but he did not have the arrogance of the elite, he was ruthless when he should be ruthless, and when he should make a choice, he resolutely made a choice. If you have such a person by your side, it will be much easier to do things by yourself in the future. "It''s almost there." Murong Yu looked around. At this time, after a round of fierce and cruel fighting, some powerful individuals and teams have established themselves, just like Murong Yu and others, no one will continue to provoke them. At this time, only some relatively weak people were still fighting. what With the screams, people continued to fall. Finally, 10,000 places came out. When there were only 10,000 people left in the trial space, a powerful force naturally poured out of the trial space to separate those who were still fighting. Then, everyone felt the scenery in front of them changed for a while, and finally found that they had left the trial space and reappeared in the square. However, what was different from the crowded scene before was that at this time the entire Nuo Da Square had only 10,000 people in their area, which seemed very empty. "We actually passed the trial!" Yang Yun almost couldn''t help exclaiming when he saw that he was in the square. However, Murong Yu had a calm expression on his face. If it wasn''t for the Tiandao Scripture of the Tiandao Sect to unlock the ring of the head in his hand, if he didn''t want to take the Tiandao Sect as his own, Murong Yu wouldn''t bother to participate in this trial. The three powerhouses of Tiandaomen reappeared in the sky above the square, took back the treasure of Trial Space, and then glanced at everyone. One of the three took a step forward and said in a deep voice, "Congratulations, everyone, you have passed the trial. Starting today, you are the outer disciples of our Tiandao Sect. This is your identity token." "Give you one month, we will gather here today after one month. I will take you out of Yuanhuang Continent and go to the martial arts." He raised his hand and flew ten thousand tokens as he spoke. It swept out, came in front of everyone present, and was caught by everyone. "Today, one month later, I hope you will all be here, otherwise" the strong man gave everyone a cold glance, then flickered with the other two and disappeared in place. The warning thought it was very heavy. Just one sentence suppressed the eagerness of some people. For example, Ling Han. "Boy, let you live for a few more months. When the Heavenly Dao Sect is your death date." Ling Han walked over, glanced at Murong Yu coldly, and said murderously. But Murong Yu ignored him, turned his head and Yang Yun walked towards Tianbo Mansion. "This friend, I dont know if you are interested in becoming the elder of our Chen family? You dont need to be responsible for anything. You just need to put a name on it, and there will be corresponding worship every month." Murong Yu hasnt walked out of the square. A person immediately surrounded him, trying to win him over. , In fact, it was not only Murong Yu, but those who had passed the trial and who did not have any powerful forces were the targets of these big and small forces. After all, if there are disciples of Tiandaomen in your family as backing, although you can grow up immediately, at least you will have enough confidence. However, the wooing of these people is almost all in vain. After passing the trial, they have become outer disciples of the Tiandao Sect. Although he was only an outer disciple of the Tiandao Sect, he was much stronger than the elders of certain forces in the Yuanhuang Continent. Chapter 838： High price student In the blink of an eye a month. Over the past month, Murong Yu has rejected all invitations, including those from Tianbo Mansion. Murong Yu really didn''t like these forces, and he didn''t even have any interest in playing with them. Perhaps a giant in the Yuanhuang City like Tianbo Mansion will have a strong man in the realm of the gods. However, the gods, even the main gods and even higher-level people Murong Yu have seen more. What interests Murong Yu right now is at least a force of the level of Tiandaomen. Therefore, for a whole month, Murong Yu refused to see guests on the grounds of retreat, only to meditate in Yang Yun''s mansion. Murong Yu, who has three gods, found his realm terrifying. It didn''t take long before he had already touched the peak of the middle stage of the gods. As long as his strength is sufficient, he will soon be able to break through to the late stage of the god-man, it can be said that the progress is rapid, shocking the world. Among them, the progress of the Godhead of Chaos Godhead is the most terrifying. Even Murong Yu felt that the King of Godhead was gradually surpassing the Godhead of Space and the Godhead of Thunder. Generally speaking, if there are multiple godheads in the body, then his cultivation speed should be slower than a normal person with a godhead. After all, his power needs to be provided for absorption by several godheads, as a result, the natural cultivation speed slows down. However, Murong Yu''s cultivation speed was three times that of a godhead. Originally, his cultivation speed was not comparable to ordinary people, but now it is even more terrifying. Today is the time to gather in the square early. Early in the morning, Murong Yu and Yang Yun left Tianbo Mansion and walked toward the square. Only when he arrived in the square, Murong Yu felt a few bitter eyes projected over. Murong Yu didn''t care about this. However, among these people, he actually saw the City Lord of Feishengcheng. Moreover, the City Lord of Feisheng City was also in the square. In addition to the city lord of Feisheng City and those who had passed the trial, dozens of people also appeared in the square. "What are they doing?" Murong Yu was puzzled and asked Yang Yun. "You mean the City Lord of Feisheng City? They are also the outer disciples of Tiandaomen." Yang Yun explained. Seeing Murong Yu''s still puzzled look, Yang Yun continued to explain: "Every time Tiandao Sect recruits disciples in Yuanhuang City, in addition to passing the 10,000 places in the trial space, it also recruits some disciples. ." "These people don''t need to participate in the trial, as long as they have enough resources to contribute to the Tiandao Sect, they can also become a disciple of the Tiandao Sect." "In this way, don''t many people want to enter the Heavenly Dao Sect through this method? The competition is fiercer than the trial space?" Murong Yu suddenly realized, but then asked suspiciously. "Yang Yun smiled and shook his head. Why do you think people have the financial resources? Moreover, in addition to having enough financial resources, they also need to be someone with a certain status and status. Just like the lord of Feisheng City, his identity The status is enough. But for the position of this outer disciple, he is afraid that he has spent more than half of his life savings." "So that''s why there are so many ways to collect money in the Heavenly Dao Sect." The city lord of Feisheng City, as one of the giants of Yuanhuang Continent, the wealth in his hands must be very amazing, but in this way, most of the people entered the pockets of Tiandaomen. These people are the so-called high-priced students. "Little beast, allow you to live a few more days for the time being. By the time of the heavenly gate, it is your death date. After you die, your treasures, your adventures, and even your luck will be plundered by me, and everything will be accomplished. Me!" The City Lord of Feisheng City walked over and said grimly, looking at Murong Yu. For Murong Yu, he almost exhausted all his wealth to get the identity of this "high price" Tiandaomen disciple. In fact, he is definitely not just because he killed Young Master Linghu. Although Linghu Changtian loved Young Master Linghu, he was only a son, and he could give birth to one if he died. It is not worth his to spend so much wealth to enter the Heavenly Dao Sect, just to avenge Young Master Linghu. In fact, what he saw was Murong Yu''s potential. A few months ago, Murong Yu was just an ascendant. Although he was powerful, he was definitely not a god. And in less than half a year, Murong Yu not only condensed the godhead, but also reached the mid-stage of the god-man, and there was no pressure to kill the mid-stage true god. More importantly, he was severely injured by himself and entered the ghost domain. Murong Yu must have had an adventure in the ghost realm, or got some treasure, or got some inheritance. Otherwise, he definitely cannot improve his strength so quickly. Linghu Changtian wanted to plunder Murong Yu all this. However, when he discovered Murong Yu again, Murong Yu had already become a disciple of the Tiandaomen. At this time, even if he gave him the courage, he did not dare to kill Murong Yu. Then, if you want to kill Murong Yu and rob him of everything, you can only join the Tiandaomen. "Idiot." Murong Yu spit out these two words to Linghu Changtian. Linghu Changtian was furious and almost couldn''t help but kill Murong Yu. auzw.com However, Linghu Changtian finally endured it. Killing Murong Yu here, he will also be killed by the master of the Heavenly Dao Sect, without any benefit. Linghu Changtian gave Murong Yu a bitter look, and then left. Soon after, another Murong Yu acquaintance walked in. "Boy, immediately kneel down and kowtow to admit your mistakes and become my servant. Otherwise, you will die at the Heavenly Dao Sect." Ling Han looked at Murong Yu and said murderously. "How come there are so many idiots these days." Murong Yu felt helpless. He didn''t even look at Ling Han at all. This made Ling Han very angry. "Boy, don''t be shameless. Even if you become a disciple of the Tiandaomen? As long as you enter the Tiandaomen, you will be dead. It''s just a wild kid, we Ling Tianfu has seniors at the Tiandaomen. As long as you kneel Kob down to apologize, and then become Senior Brother Ling''s slave, you still have a future. Otherwise," a young man from Ling Tianfu looked at Murong Yu with disdain. "Noisy." Murong Yu suddenly yelled coldly, and without seeing what he was doing, he drew a hand on the face of Ling Tianfu. The immense power smashed half of the young man''s face. The formidable force is alive and kicking the youth away. This is just because Murong Yu didn''t want to kill someone, otherwise he would have beaten this young man into a **** mist with a slap. "How dare you do something here?" Ling Han was furious, looking at Murong Yu murderously. "Idiot, if you don''t kill someone, why don''t you beat someone? Get out of me if you don''t want to die. Otherwise, I''ll smoke you too." Murong Yu said arrogantly. What bullshit, the predecessors of the heavenly door? Who is Murong Yu afraid of? Murong Yu didn''t mind killing them all if these **** wanted to give him an idea. Anyway, when they came, they just sent the Godhead to Murong Yu. Ling Han was trembling with anger, and looked at Murong Yu with fire-breathing eyes. But there was some hesitation in his eyes. With his strength, he believed that Murong Yu could be killed. However, this is a square, and he doesn''t want a big battle here. In this way, it will anger the three masters of the Heavenly Dao Sect. If the three masters are upset, and something unexpected happens on the road, it will be a tragedy. "It''s your death time when you arrive at the Heavenly Dao Sect." Ling Leng Leng snorted and left. "Woo, don''t just open your mouth to talk, let''s fight if you have the ability. I want to see if you, a young talent in Ling Tianfu, have real materials or just embroidered big pillows?" Murong Yu sneered. "This kid is too arrogant. He thought that becoming a disciple of the Tiandaomen would make him want to go wild? Humph, he would regret it when he arrived at the Tiandaomen." Yang Hao looked at Murong Yu lightly, and a flash of cold light flashed in his eyes. On the contrary, Ling Ling, the beauty of Ling Tianfu, looked at Murong Yu with a look in her eyes. However, this woman was automatically empty around her, and she looked a little different. "Hey, beauty, what do you stare at me for? Is it because you are looking at me? This is too sudden, and I can''t accept it for a while." Murong Yu approached Ling Ling, then looked at Ling Ling and said. Seeing Murong Yu approaching Ling Ling unexpectedly, and saying these frivolous remarks, everyone around was dizzy. "This kid is too arrogant, he really thinks he is invincible in the world, so he can take the girl and rest assured? I wonder if Ling Ling is a man''s restricted area?" "I think this guy will be hit by Ling Ling''s blood spray." "It''s possible to be killed directly. Anyway, Ling Ling often does this kind of thing." The people around kept looking at Murong Yu with expectant eyes, as if they were expecting how Ling Ling would deal with Murong Yu. "Get out!" Ling Ling glanced at Murong Yu faintly, then let out a cold cry. "Good fragrance." Murong Yu took a deep breath, but he didn''t mean to "roll". "Go away, or die." Ling Ling''s voice became more and more cold, and endless killing intent was diffused from her. "Little girl, you won''t be able to marry after being so careful." Murong Yu smiled lightly, and a pair of eyes kept sweeping over Ling Ling. He is not afraid of Lingling at all. However, Ling Ling did make him very interested. Don''t get me wrong, Murong Yu didn''t like Lingling or something, he was only interested in Lingling''s body, not Lingling''s flesh. Body, but the huge force sealed in Ling Ling''s body. That''s right, Ling Ling''s body was sealed with an extremely large and unstable force. If this force broke out, Ling Ling would definitely be able to leapfrog and kill people, and he would still cross several realms. At the beginning, Murong Yu didn''t feel much. But at this time, he was already affirmed. Because he controls the relationship of the space godhead, he is very sensitive to power fluctuations. Moreover, there seemed to be another person''s breath in Lingling''s body. What is sealed in his body seems to be the power of another person, or it is directly sealing another person. Feeling Murong Yus unbridled look in her eyes, Ling Lings heart burst with murderous intent, and when she was about to get angry, Murong Yu turned her head and left, leaving only a voice in her ears: If you want If you can solve the power in your body, you can come to me. I have a way to help you." Chapter 839： Arrive at Tiandaomen Ling Ling sat on a hill in the trial space, thinking of Murong Yu''s words to her before, still couldn''t help being shocked. There is indeed a powerful force sealed in her body, and apart from her, no one else knows this. Even those masters of Tiandaomen can''t see it. Because of the sealing power, Ling Ling''s cultivation base has been growing rapidly. It can be said to be a thousand miles away. If there are no accidents, Ling Ling''s cultivation will definitely not be limited to the real god, or the realm of the gods, her realm will definitely be higher. This would have been a good thing. But Ling Ling knew that this was not a good thing. Although the power of that seal has continuously improved her realm cultivation, only she knows what pain she is experiencing. Every time her realm improves, she will endure unimaginable pain. However, as long as you can improve your strength, it''s okay to endure a little bit of pain. However, she knew that the power of the seal would not be so kind to help her practice. Although I haven''t noticed what that force is going to do, it is a time bomb. Saying that it may not be until that time, her whole person will be swallowed by that power. Ling Ling has been cultivating crazily, just waiting for the day when he has enough power to peel that power from his body. However, she discovered that as her strength continued to grow, the power of the seal became closer to herself! As this progresses, Ling Ling has a feeling that in the end, her fate will definitely be miserable. Therefore, when Murong Yu saw the power in her body, she was shocked. "Does he really have that ability?" Ling Ling''s surface was calm, but his heart was tossing like a stormy sea. She already believed three points. After all, Murong Yu was the first person to see the power sealed in her body. Maybe he has a way to peel off that power. It''s just that even if Murong Yu can strip away that group of power, but she is not close to him, they are willing to help unconditionally? "As long as that group of power can be stripped away, as long as the conditions are not very excessive, I can accept it!" Ling Ling thought. "I don''t think too much about you. I don''t dare to be interested in what you have. What I am interested in is only that group of power." Murong Yu leaped up into the sky, and finally landed beside Ling Ling with a pair of eyes. Unscrupulously looked at Ling Ling''s hot and bumpy figure. "You can really strip away the power in my body." Ling Ling stood up, staring directly at Murong Yu with plain eyes, but her slightly trembling voice betrayed her inner excitement. "Does Lingling really like this kid?" On the nearby mountain, 10,000 people who have passed the trial and dozens of others are standing scattered. At this time, all of them stared at the mountain with wide eyes. Murong Yu above. They have been in the trial space for several days. Of course, entering the trial space this time was not for trial, but was taken by the masters of the Tiandaomen to go to the Tiandaomen. A few days ago, Murong Yu became the first man to approach Lingling in the square, but was not killed or maimed by Lingling. But now, Murong Yu and Ling Ling are standing face to face, their expressions and intimate appearance surprised everyone around them. "It''s not good, it seems that Lingling really has fallen. Oh, Murong Yu''s claws, Murong Yu''s claws were actually placed on Lingling''s chest." "Ling Ling didn''t resist, oh my god, is this still true? I didn''t look at it, right?" At this moment, everyone around him fell to the ground. Everyone was shocked. Ling Ling''s face was also blushing. After all, the chest is their restricted area, but Murong Yu put his paws on his chest in the crowd? Moreover, seeing Murong Yu''s eyes closed, there was a look of enjoyment on his face. The people around were shocked and speechless. Murong Yu grabbed Ling Ling''s tall chest with a paw, but his eyes narrowed slightly. However, he was not enjoying, but investigating. Originally, Murong Yu didn''t want this either. However, who caused that group of power in Lingling''s body to be sealed in her ***. Murong Yu tried divine consciousness or power directly into Ling Ling''s body, but that way couldn''t get close to that group of power at all. In the end, he could only do so. "This guy, if it weren''t for the fact that he could indeed discover the power sealed in my body, he would definitely be taking advantage!" Ling Ling blushed and thought fiercely. "Calm down." Feeling the fluctuations in Lingling''s mind, Murong Yu couldn''t help but scratch his paws. This grasp was terrible, and Ling Ling''s body immediately softened. Her face was even more blushing, as if she was about to bleed, and the most terrible thing was that there was a very seductive hum from her mouth. auzw.com Murong Yu was helpless for a while, and quickly placed a ban on the surroundings to prevent others from seeing, but Murong Yus move made the people around him gritted his teeth. "It''s over, the first beauty of Ling Tianfu, the first person of the younger generation will be the body and Murong Yu''s little thief." The people around kept sighing, not knowing whether it was because of Ling Ling''s fall or Murong Yu''s. Hands. However, the other people in Ling Tianfu gritted their teeth and looked there murderously. Ling Ling was like this, simply ashamed of Ling Tianfu''s face. Moreover, they still had some irrational thoughts about Ling Ling. No, seeing Murong Yu succeeded, they were naturally upset. Murong Yu''s mind entered Ling Ling''s body, and he observed that group of power. However, what makes him depressed is that his mind can''t get close to that group of power at all. Whenever Murong Yu wanted to get closer, that group of power sent out a force, directly bounced Murong Yu''s divine mind, even the force of life. "What a powerful force. Although it is sealed, it is definitely no less than Uncle Lin! What the **** is going on?" Murong Yu was shocked. According to Ling Ling''s statement, that group of power was left over from hitting her, and no one knew what was going on. "Very powerful and dangerous." During this process, Murong Yu realized that this group of power had merged with Ling Ling''s entire body, and it was extremely difficult to peel him off. Moreover, Murong Yu felt a strong danger from this group of power. He felt that if he continued to let it go, Ling Ling would eventually be swallowed by this group of power. "I know all of this, can you get rid of it?" Ling Ling asked indifferently when Murong Yu said what he knew. "Cut your mass of meat, um, it''s so soft and comfortable." Murong Yu said, his paw couldn''t help but grabbed it, and then took it back in Lingling''s murderous eyes. "I tried it, even after cutting it, this group of power still exists in my body." Ling Ling said lightly. Murong Yu rolled his eyes, he was just talking casually, he didn''t expect Ling Ling to have done it long ago. Immediately, he said formally with a look on his face: "This group of forces is very powerful, and once the powerful is broken, I am afraid that the entire Yuanhuang Continent will be destroyed." "If you can refine this group of power, you will achieve extremely high achievements. But if you refine it, you will be swallowed. If I have enough power, I can try to separate it. However, my current strength is still too weak." Ling Ling''s face darkened, but soon a gleam of light flashed in her eyes. Since Murong Yu dared to say so, maybe he really has the ability to strip it out? "Okay, let me go back and think of a way to see if I can''t try this peeling." Murong Yu removed the restriction and turned around to leave. "Quick shooter, it''s over so soon." "It doesn''t work." "A good beauty has been ruined by such a beast. The key is that the ability of this beast is still so poor." Seeing Murong Yu and the two appear in their sight, everyone couldn''t help but "wow". . "These bastards." Murong Yu gritted his teeth a bit. In a certain way, men can''t say no. "Where are you going?" Murong Yu took a few steps and found that Ling Ling was following him, so he asked in surprise. "Since you have a way to peel off the power in my body, I will naturally follow you. Otherwise, what will I do when you run away?" Ling Ling said naturally. Murong Yu rolled his eyes and said silently, "You like it." "Murong Yu, did you really abduct Ling Ling back? Did you give her to that one?" After returning to another mountain, Yang Yun couldn''t help but approach Murong Yu after seeing Ling Ling coming back. Tao. Murong Yu glared at Yang Yun, then sat down cross-legged, closed his eyes and rested, but in his heart he was thinking of the power in Ling Ling''s body. "That group is very powerful. If it can be refined, it can definitely increase a lot of power. However, how can it be refined?" Rumbling When Murong Yu was thinking about it, suddenly, a suction was acting on them. The next moment, they discovered that they had left the trial space and appeared on the square in front of a huge mountain. "Well, this is the Tiandaomen. With the identity tokens in your hands, you have officially become the outer disciples of the Tiandaomen. Later, someone will arrange your residence and practice related matters." Throw everyone into the square , The three masters flashed away and left. At this time, Murong Yu gathered around in large numbers. The square is huge and there are so many people. Murong Yu, a ten thousand people who appeared in the square, only occupied a part of it. Chapter 840： Outer disciple In this way, Murong Yu became the outer disciple of the Tiandao Sect, the lowest disciple. After a few days of busy work, Murong Yu finally finished everything and received the benefits of the outer disciple. Ten low-grade Shen Jing and one Shen Yuan Pill. This is the monthly welfare and treatment of the outer disciple, which makes Murong Yu feel very speechless. In the God Realm, there are two kinds of hard currencies. One is the **** crystal in Murong Yu''s hand, and the other is the **** vein. Shenjing and Shenmai are divided into six grades, namely low-grade, medium-grade, top-grade, top-grade and superb grade. There is also the highest level of holy goods. It can be said that as long as there are divine crystals and divine veins, the divine realm is large, but it is also available. However, in the God Realm, there are too few divine veins. Therefore, the value is extremely high, and therefore, the most seen in the God Realm is the God Crystal. However, the **** crystal, even the **** crystal of the holy grade and the **** vein of the lower grade are incomparable. The divine power contained in the sacred crystal is extremely surging. But compared with the lower-grade divine veins, it was the gap between the firefly and Haoyue. "There must be a lot of mountains in the God Realm. But these things are generally controlled by the strong. Those who are not strong, let alone have the divine veins, have never seen them in their lifetime." Just as Murong Yu was in the immortal world, when his realm was low, he had never even heard of Lingmai. Later, when he became the overlord of one party, wouldn''t the spirit veins be used casually? As for the Shenyuan Pill, you can tell how ordinary it is when you look at the name. However, Shen Yuan Dan was not used to absorb power, but to condense power. The more condensed the power, the stronger the power it exerts. "These things are basically useless to me, but they are better than nothing. The most important thing now is to obtain the cultivation method of the Heavenly Dao Scriptures and open the ring of the head of the Heavenly Dao Sect. But there is a lifetime treasure in the Tianjizi, which should allow me to improve my strength by leaps and bounds. Murong Yu groaned in his heart and walked towards the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. The Tibetan Scripture Pavilion is where the Tiandaomen store various exercises, and it is one of the most important places in the Tiandaomen. However, any disciple of the Tiandaomen can go to the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion to practice exercises. Of course, this is also limited. What level of disciple you are, you can only find and practice exercises in a specific area of ??a certain level of disciple. It can be said to be hierarchical. "boom!" Only after Murong Yu walked out of the door of the room, a loud noise came from the front. Then Murong Yu saw that his wooden yard gate had been kicked to pieces. A group of six people walked in. Murong Yu frowned, but did not speak, but looked at these people coldly. To be honest, the strength of these people in front of them is not very good, and the highest is only in the middle realm of the true god, and Murong Yu can kill them with a single punch. "Your name is Murong Yu, isn''t it? Hand over the lower-grade God Crystal and Shen Yuan Pill that you have brought. At the same time, you will also honor the things on your body. From now on, our Heavenly Alliance will cover you." A young man in the late stage of the god-man stepped up and said to Murong Yu with a arrogant expression. Said as a matter of course. It seemed that asking for Murong Yu''s pills and **** crystals was just a normal thing. A flash of cold light flashed across Murong Yu''s eyebrows, these people actually want all of his things? This is Chi. Naked robbery, and it''s still upright. "Why?" Murong Yu asked lightly. "Because you are a disciple of the Tiandao Sect, and our Tianmeng is the most powerful existence in the Tiandao Sect. Do you know who our leader is? True disciple Tian Shao! The strength has reached the late stage of Tianjun!" The face said proudly, and it seemed that he himself had reached the stage of the late Heavenly King. "Hand over all your things as an admission fee, and you can also become a member of the Heavenly Alliance. You fly into the sky and walk sideways at the Heavenly Dao Gate." Another **** said in a commanding tone. God-man, true god, deity and then the realm of the main god. After the realm of the Lord God is the realm of the weather, after the weather is the realm of the heavenly monarch. At the Tiandaomen, as long as you reach the realm of the Heavenly Sovereign, you can become the true disciple of the Tiandaomen, and you may become the next sect master in the future, and at worst you can become the great elder of the Tiandaomen. However, in the Tiandao Sect, compared with the hundreds of millions of outer disciples, the true disciples are too few and too few, and the few are almost negligible. Therefore, every strong man in the realm of Heavenly Sovereign is a treasure of the Heavenly Dao Sect. Not only is the treatment extremely high, but also a lot of care and various key training. "According to the legend, there is a strong man in the realm of the emperor of heaven sitting in the gate of heaven. I don''t know if it is true or false. However, whether there is a emperor or not, there must be some strong in the realm of the emperor. And this so-called young man has already reached In the later stage of the Heavenly King, there is only one step away from the Heavenly King. Once this step is taken, you will become a strong man in the Heavenly King''s realm and become a top-notch master of the Heavenly Dao Sect. As for the Tianmeng, Murong Yu had also heard of it. It was different from the various forces in the sect. This Tianmeng is an organization between disciples, a party, and there is no fixed territory. But the entire Tiandaomen has people from the Tianmeng. It can be said to be huge. auzw.com Murong Yu sneered in her heart. The idea of ??this young man is simply Sima Zhao''s heart, and everyone knows. It is nothing more than trying to unify the forces of all parties in the Tiandao Sect and become the overlord of the Tiandao Sect. However, Murong Yu knew that it was impossible for Tian Xuanzi to let Tian Shao succeed. Unless the two of them are embarrassed. "Get out!" Murong Yu''s face turned cold, and he murmured. "What?" The expressions of the six people changed, and they all looked at Murong Yu with incredible eyes. And the late god-man who spoke before involuntarily asked, "What did you say?" "A bunch of idiots, I told you to get out, you don''t understand or are you deaf? What **** alliance, I am not interested." Murong Yu said with a sneer. In fact, Murong Yu was really not interested in these so-called parties. And still disgusted. It should be understood that the ring of the head of the Tiandao Sect is in his hand, and he is the head of the Tiandao Sect. The existence of these parties is to seize power, which makes Murong Yu, who has regarded Tiandao Sect as his own, very upset. If it wasn''t that he didn''t have the strength right now, I''m afraid he would have found that young boy a long time ago and slapped him to death. However, it is necessary to shoot the opponent to death, but the time has not yet come. "Toast, not eat or drink fine wine, insult the Heavenly Alliance, and die!" The late **** man shouted angrily, and immediately killed Murong Yu with a murderous attitude. "Kill me? Don''t you be afraid of sanctions?" Murong Yu sneered. "What **** rules, Tian Shao''s words are the truth. You are nothing but an outer disciple, and you kill if you kill it. The other party sneered and said, but it made Murong Yu''s heart sink. "Unexpectedly, this young man is so overbearing. I am afraid that many people in the entire Tiandao Sect have been suppressed, right? Anyone who is not from the Tianmeng will also be robbed of the benefits they receive every month. These gods Although there are few crystal pills, they are good enough for ordinary people to cultivate. And without these, it would be difficult to improve cultivation simply by absorbing the vitality of the heavens and the earth." "In this way, it is impossible to advance to a higher level. Then, you can only join these parties to seek protection." "These **** have made the Heavenly Dao Sect a smack of smoke. Sooner or later I will kill you all." Murong Yu was quite annoyed. In other words, anyone who sees a cloud of smog caused by their own forces will also be blown into the lungs. boom! The other side stepped on, punched Murong Yu and slammed it up. Feeling the power carried on the opponent''s fist, Murong Yu''s eyebrows flickered with cold light. It was the late-stage **** man who shot, with all his strength, he wanted to kill Murong Yu. Murong Yu also burst into a terrible murderous intent. Putting out his big hand, he suddenly suppressed it. boom! The late **** man didn''t react at all, and the whole person was slapped on the ground by Murong Yu. Then Murong Yu took a step forward and stepped on his back, rushing out vigorously, stepping him into the depths of the ground. "You dare to shoot at the people of the Sky Alliance, you are really looking for death!" The remaining five people were furious, and an early true **** rushed up directly, reaching out with a big hand, and grabbing directly at Murong Yu, wanting to kill Murong Yu. "Idiot, you are allowed to kill people, but I am not allowed to fight back. Do you really think that your heavenly alliance is covering the sky with one hand?" Murong Yu sneered and shot out with the same punch. boom! At that initial stage, the true **** was hit hard, and his power was shattered in an instant. And Murong Yu''s divine fist blasted directly on his chest. A huge power burst out, and the blood sprayed by his bombardment flew upside down, and fell into the distance, reluctant to live or die. When they meet each other, Murong Yu will blow Murong Yu over with one punch. Suddenly, the remaining four people were shocked, and at the same time they shot Murong Yu, hitting a number of divine lights, and strangling Murong Yu with their heads and faces. Murong Yu snorted coldly, his figure flickered, and rushed in front of a god-man, kicking him to the ground with one foot. Then, he shot out with a palm, and shot another god-man into the depths of the earth. After a few breaths, Murong Yu showed his power and suppressed the four opponents. At this time, one of the remaining two is the true **** in the early stage, and the other is the mid-stage true god. "Boy, you are dead, how dare you move the people of the Heavenly Alliance. I want you to die now." The mid-stage **** man roared and burst out with the most powerful force, violently blasting towards Murong Yu. Murong Yu sneered, and secretly raised the power of the two gods. With a "bang", he stunned the early **** man with a punch. Then he leaped into the air, and in the void, his two-handed divine fist slammed out two huge and incomparable fists, carrying a terrifying aura of ruining the world, containing the aura of suppressing the nine heavens and ten earth, suppressing it! Chapter 841： Overbearing Alliance When the Yuanhuang Continent was testing the space, Murong Yu could easily slay the powerhouse of the true **** in the middle stage with the power of two gods, let alone now? Since condensing the three godheads, Murong Yu''s strength has skyrocketed every day, and it can be said that it is advancing thousands of miles every day. At this moment, he just moved the power of two godheads a little bit to suppress the mid-term true god. Therefore, Murong Yu punched out two punches, and the true **** of the Heavenly Alliance would fly out directly, and fell on the open space before the courtyard, falling into a dog to eat shit. "A bunch of rubbish." Murong Yu walked up, stripped everyone of their storage, and said coldly: "These will be treated as money for repairing the broken gate. Get out of here immediately." Hearing that, these people in the Tianmeng couldn''t help squirting blood, and were angry. It should be understood that they store not only their own resources, but also the **** crystals, the **** essence pills, which they have seized from every new outer disciple a few days ago. How many thousands of disciples are there this time? There are hundreds of thousands of people. Even if they only took a small part, then their wealth is extremely amazing. The gate of Murong Yu''s courtyard was nothing more than an ordinary wooden door, which could be repaired with the tip of a finger, and it was not worth any money. "You dare to **** things from the Celestial League, you are just looking for death!" A person looked at Murong Yu with bitterness, gritted his teeth. "Return the storage ring to us, then kneel down and kowtow, and give up on my hands and feet. I may be like asking for mercy and will spare you. Otherwise, if you go to heaven and earth, there will be no place for you to stand in the God Realm." I got up, looked at Murong Yu and said bitterly. Murong Yu''s face was extremely gloomy. This person may be good, as long as he is a disciple of the Tiandao Sect, he is basically looking for death if he offends the Tianmeng. This is his school, how can he allow these wastes to make trouble here? If it wasn''t that his strength was not strong enough, otherwise he would go to shoot that young boy to death now. "It seems that you are still lightly hitting? Since you don''t want to leave, then leave them all to me." Murong Yu didn''t kill them before, but only severely injured them. However, these people are making noise here, and Murong Yu becomes more annoyed as he listens. With the killing intent, his killing intent broke out without any secret. In an instant, the six Heavenly Alliance members collapsed, turned around and fled out embarrassed. However, before leaving, he left a ruthless sentence: "Boy, you have the ability to wait for me, your doomsday is here." Murong Yu sneered, took a look at his courtyard, then turned and walked towards the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. Although the Tianmeng was powerful, it hadn''t been put in Murong Yu''s heart. After all, he had only two purposes when he came to the Tiandao Sect, one was to obtain the Tiandao Sutra, and the other was to unify the Tiandao Sect and control the Tiandao Sect in his own hands. However, the latter one is hard to imagine and requires a strong strength. And if you want to quickly improve your strength, you must first get the Scripture of Heaven. After obtaining the Tiandaojing, you can get the treasure of Tianjizi, and Murong Yu''s strength will be improved. The Tibetan Scripture Pavilion is actually a nine-story tower, which does not look like a mountain or dew from the outside. But this is one of the most important forbidden places at Tiandaomen. After all, the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion is a collection of all the exercises and martial arts of the Tiandaomen. Although, Murong Yu did not see any strong guards near the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. However, he felt that some cryptic divine thoughts passed through the void in the market. These are the powerhouses who secretly guard the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion at Tiandaomen. As long as a disciple of the Tiandaomen can enter the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, there are no conditions. Murong Yu easily entered the first floor of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. After entering the first floor, Murong Yu discovered that this Tibetan Scripture Pavilion was originally a separate space. From the outside, the first floor of the Buddhist scripture pavilion is only more than a hundred square meters in size. However, the actual space on the first floor is large, almost the size of a large country in the secular world. On the ground, there are densely packed bookshelves. There are various books on the shelves, some are paper, some are leather, jade slips and other materials, the number is numerous, countless. At a glance, there are probably tens of millions of books here. However, although there are many books, they are not messy, and it is easy to distinguish the categories. Astronomy, geography, poetry, and even various Murong Yu looked over, but he was a little dumbfounded. The collection of books is extremely rich, as long as Murong Yu wants it, there are all here. Even if he didn''t expect it, there are also here. However, what Murong Yu is interested in now is those areas of exercises. Murong Yu walked all the way to the back of the first floor before reaching the exercise area. Densely packed, various attributes, various levels of exercises are placed on the bookshelves in a dazzling array, millions, tens of millions. However, although there are many exercises, Murong Yu knows that these are just some low-level exercises. It''s the so-called general merchandise, which everyone can practice. Murong Yu''s own techniques are many, and all of them are high-end goods, so they simply look down on these general goods. Moreover, as long as there is a Hetu, what exercise does he want? Even if Hetu doesn''t have it, the penalty order can still be exchanged. Murong Yu feels a little depressed when he thinks of Tianchao and Hetu Luoshu. However, he believed that as long as he worked hard, he could get in touch with them and use them soon. auzw.com There are exercises, combat skills, and even various low-level secrets. In addition to Murong Yu, there are many people who read them here. Some people are disappointed, while others are joyful. Obviously, they have found their favorite exercises and combat skills. Murong Yu unfolded a huge divine mind and began to look through these secrets. However, after a while, he lost his interest, all of which were low-level exercises and combat skills, which had no effect on him. "Tian Dao Jing, as the unique school of the Tian Dao Sect, should not be in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. Even if there is, it is on the upper floors. In my own capacity, I can''t reach it at all." Murong Yu frowned slightly. In fact, Murong Yu had long known that Tian Dao Jing was not so easy to be caught by his hand. In addition to the fact that the head and some true disciples can cultivate, even the core disciples need to make great contributions to be eligible to be taught, and they are only the first few levels, and they can''t learn them all. "If you want to practice the Heavenly Dao Sutra, you must become a true disciple or make great contributions to the sect. However, true disciples must reach the realm of the heavenly monarch to be eligible. And making great achievements is even more impossible." Murong Yu frowned. wrinkle. Without a lot of resources, Murong Yu''s cultivation speed was greatly restricted. But in this way, it was extremely difficult for him to become a true disciple, and he didn''t know how to fight the year of the monkey. "Well, I can only rely on myself." Murong Yu felt helpless. He especially missed the time when he was in the fairy world at this time. At that time, the Ninth Stage Immortal Vessels were left to his use, endless. "Now there are two ways to go, one is to complete tasks, earn contribution points, and then exchange various resources for practice. The other is to go out for experience and seek opportunities." However, it was a bit unrealistic to exchange treasures for tasks, and Murong Yu had no shortage of treasures. As long as his strength improves and he regains control of the Hetu Luoshu, he can continue to use his previous treasures. Then you can only leave Tiandaomen and go out to seek opportunities. "Now go back first, break through the realm to the late stage of the gods, and then leave the Tiandaomen." Murong Yu thought, and left the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. He wanted to go to the floor above the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, but he didn''t have the qualifications at all. "You''re Murong Yu?" Murong Yu just walked out of the door of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, and a figure stood in front of him, looking at him with disdain. "A good dog doesn''t stand in the way." Murong Yu said lightly, but it made Hu Bin angry. This **** actually described him as a dog, he was an inner disciple of the Tiandao Sect, and even a person from the Tiandao Sect. "Boy, you have a kind. You dare to even grab the things from the Heavenly League. Now, immediately hand over those things, then kneel down and kowtow, and I can spare you. Otherwise, today will be your death day next year. "As he spoke, the aura of the Heavenly God Realm burst out, suppressing Murong Yu like a tide. Murong Yu stepped back a few steps continuously. Even so, his face was pale due to the suppression of blood. After all, he was only in the middle stage of the gods, but the realm of the gods was two big realms higher than him. He can kill the true god, but he is definitely not the opponent of the god, and even the oppression of the opponent''s aura, he can''t resist. This is the gap in realm. Murong Yu''s face was ugly, and murderous intent splashed in his heart. He is absolutely not the opponent of this person, but it is impossible for him to give in. "Since you don''t surrender, then I will let you surrender." Hu Bin sneered, put his hand out, and directly suppressed towards Murong Yu. Murong Yu roared inwardly. Instantly raise the power of the three gods to the extreme, and then swiftly attacked with a punch. boom! Hu Bin''s big hands remained motionless, but Murong Yu was shocked by the huge force. In the void, he spurted blood frantically, and the bones of his hands broke apart. The power of the three gods erupted to the extreme, allowing Murong Yu to kill the masters of the true god''s late stage. But it is not an enemy of the gods. Even Murong Yu felt that Hu Bin''s attack was not even 20% strong. Sure enough, Hu Bin said in surprise: "The mid-stage of the god-man actually blocked my 10% attack without dying. Although I didn''t have the heart to kill you, but it is also very valuable. If you take refuge in the heavenly alliance, you will definitely Obtained key training. However, since you have chosen to oppose the Tianmeng, you cannot be kept." Before, Hu Bin just wanted Murong Yu to kneel down, humiliate him, and then abolish him, so as to deter other forces and demonstrate the power of the Heavenly Alliance. But after seeing Murong Yu''s power, he had already had a murderous intention to obliterate the rise of this genius. Otherwise, let Murong Yu grow up, and there might be a chance to threaten the Tianmeng in the future. Although the people of the Tianmeng didn''t think Murong Yu would really threaten them, they all took precautions. Ning kills the wrong one! "The one who opposes the Tianmeng, only death!" Hu Bin yelled coldly, and fisted Murong Yu. He was already 20% of his power. He wanted to kill Murong Yu with one blow! Chapter 842： Heaven, Earth and People Murong Yu''s complexion suddenly changed. Hu Bin''s strength was 10% he couldn''t resist, but now it was 20% strength, and Hu Bin had a desire to kill. Murong Yu''s heart became heavy in an instant, and he knew that he would definitely not be able to take the opponent''s blow. Even though he is physically strong, the gap between it and Hu Bin is even greater. If there were divine objects such as Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu could still force Hu Bin''s attack. "Retreat!" Murong Yu roared in his heart, raising his speed to the extreme, and then violently exiting. He is not the opponent of the other party now, and he is not a pedantic person, naturally he will not be so stupid to fight with them here and kill himself. The so-called gentleman''s revenge is not too late for ten years, and this son Murong Yu will soon find him back. However, just when Murong Yu wanted to leave, something happened suddenly. A big hand slammed across the sky from a distance, and it came in a rapid impact, and slammed into Hu Bin''s big hand. After a loud noise, both big hands disappeared invisibly. At the same time, a figure flew quickly from a distance and appeared in front of Murong Yu''s eyes. Murong Yu''s pupils shrank suddenly, because the person who came was also a young man. Although the incoming person was attacked by Hu Bin at the moment, he was not necessarily Murong Yu''s friend. This is impossible, where does Murong Yu have any friends here? He just came to the Heavenly Dao Sect. "The people of the Tianmeng are so prestigious, do you think your Tianmeng is the master of the Tiandao Sect? Have you put the Sect Master in your eyes? Can you kill the disciples here at will?" The man is also a young man, this When he was watching Hu Bin sneer. "At Tiandao Sect, Young Master Tian is the ruler, and his words are the imperial decree. It''s just that a disciple of the outer sect is dead." Hu Bin said lightly. However, after his voice came out, it caused a lot of people onlookers to sigh. However, except for those who are just getting started, everyone else knows the strength of the Tianmeng in the Tiandao Sect. Although the sect master has only recently taken the position, he announced the retreat after he took the position. But the Heavenly Alliance, which was already almost a dominance, became even more arrogant at this time. He is simply the emperor of Tiandaomen. "Tian Shao?" The later youth sneered. Don''t think that only your heavenly alliance is the only one, and our earth alliance is not weak. Your heavenly alliance wants to unify the heavenly gate, but our **** alliance does not allow it. " Immediately, the young man turned his head to look at Murong Yu, and said: "Junior Brother Murong Yu, my name is Qi Tao, and I belong to the Earth Alliance. The ambition of the Heaven Alliance is clear. Our Earth Alliance was born at the right time to stop the chaos of the Heaven Alliance. The powerful force that comes is also the only force among the Heavenly Dao Sect that can pit against the Heavenly Alliance." "Junior Brother, you were persecuted by the Celestial League only when you entered the door, but as long as you join our Earth League, they won''t dare to move you. Moreover, we will focus on protecting you. Murong Yu blinked, what happened to the Heavenly Dao Sect? It''s not enough to have a heavenly alliance, but also an earth alliance? Could it be that there is one other person who can''t make an alliance? "Qi Tao, what you said is nice. Don''t forget, the most powerful party in the Tiandao Sect is not the Tianmeng, nor yours. It is our Human League!" A faint voice came over, and then, a young man It also flew from a distance and appeared near Murong Yu. It is also the realm of the gods. All are inner disciples of the Tiandaomen. However, although these three are only disciples of Tiandaomen, their status among their respective parties should not be low. Otherwise, he would not personally woo a foreign disciple like Murong Yu. Generally speaking, to win these people who are only in the realm of gods and people, any person in their party can be used, and they don''t need to act at all. However, what Murong Yu didn''t know was that he had beaten the true gods of the Tianmeng to death, and even robbed them of the things they searched, which had already been spread throughout the Tiandao Sect at this time. Naturally, the Tianmeng was furious, but the Earthmen and the People were very happy. A god-man can easily defeat a mid-term true god. What does this mean? It means that this person has unlimited potential! Therefore, when the Tianmeng sent people to kill Murong Yu, the people of the Earth Alliance and the Human Alliance also took action. Their purpose was to win Murong Yu into their party. "Junior Brother Murong Yu, as long as you join our League, our League will also focus on cultivating you and protecting you! From now on, let you be one person below ten thousand, what do you think?" The caller was called Laojun, and he was smiling at this time. He said to Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s eyes turned, and immediately smiled at Lao Jun and Qi Tao, and said, "I join you, can I learn the Scriptures of Heaven?" hiss Qi Tao and the three couldn''t help taking a breath. auzw.com What is the Scripture of Heaven? It is the unique school of the Tiandao Sect, and only one person in charge can practice all. Even true disciples can only practice the first few levels of the Heavenly Dao Scriptures, except for the master, no one can see what the perfect Heavenly Dao Scripture looks like. Moreover, even those true disciples who have cultivated the first few levels of the Heavenly Dao Scripture cannot pass on it. Otherwise, it would be a violation of the rules of the door, as a traitor, and be hunted down by the entire sect. Therefore, all the disciples of the Tiandao Sect want to practice this untouched school, but there are not many that can be learned. "Mr. Murong Yu, your appetite is too big. Why do you want to learn the Tiandaojing? However, although our Alliance does not have the Tiandaojing, there are also many high-level exercises. Although they are not as good as the Tiandaojing, they are also Almost. As long as you join the Earth League, there will be no shortage of cultivation techniques, combat skills, and even immortal veins." While speaking, Qi Tao flipped his hand over, and a long sword with a strong breath and a storage ring appeared in his hands. "This is a middle-grade artifact. There are ten first-grade divine veins in the storage ring. As long as you join the alliance, these are the meeting gifts that the leader gives you. Of course, this is just a meeting ceremony. As long as your strength continues to improve, all kinds of Resources will be endless." "Junior Brother Murong Yu, this is a bit of the intention of our League. A middle-grade artifact war knife and ten first-grade divine veins are for your cultivation. If it is not enough, we still have it." The Lao Jun did not want to lag behind and brought out something of the same value. Come. hiss Seeing that the Dimeng and Shenmeng were so generous with these extremely valuable things to win over Murong Yu, countless people near the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. As disciples of the Tiandaomen, many people have never seen the divine veins in their entire lives. In fact, let alone divine veins. Even the superb **** crystal, the superb **** crystal, I am afraid that few people have seen it. And the Alliance of the Earth and their hands have ten magical veins! This is something that is ten million times more precious than the highest-grade, holy crystal, and the spiritual energy contained in it is very terrifying. In Menghuang Continent, many sects are fighting for a sacred crystal mine, and blood is flowing into the sky. Not to mention the divine veins? The general sect, if there is a first-grade divine vein suppressed in the sect, the aura of their sect will be stronger than other places. If this continues, there will be more and more masters of this sect. And they were just for Murong Yu''s practice. In addition to the magical veins, the middle-grade artifacts are also incredible. In the God Realm, artifacts are not uncommon, but most of them are low-grade artifacts. Middle-grade artifacts are only available to those with high strength. "Who is this kid? He was squeezed by the League of Nations and the League of People, and paid such a high price." Someone asked without knowing Murong Yu. Many people around were shaking their heads, no one knew Murong Yu. Finally, the last person told Murong Yu''s deeds not long ago. "In the middle stage of the realm of gods, it beat a few powerful men in the realm of true gods to find teeth, and even robbed them of their things. Haha, no wonder the League and the League of People did not hesitate to spend a lot of effort to win them. " "This kid is really fierce. Even the people of the Heavenly Alliance dare to beat him. He is absolutely lawless and lawless. Doesn''t he know that the Heavenly Alliance is the overlord of the Heavenly Dao Sect? The people of the Heavenly Alliance will definitely not let him go." "However, the Earth Alliance and the Human Alliance are not weak. Only they can contend with the Heaven Alliance. As long as Murong Yu joins them, the Heaven Alliance people can''t help him." The people around were talking about Murong Yu''s deeds. However, many people are laughing at the Tianmeng. Of course, those who dared to laugh at the Heavenly League were all from the Earth League and the Human League. "Huh! Murong Yu is the one that my Heavenly League will kill. Do you still dare to stop me?" Hu Bin''s face was dark, and he looked at Qi Tao and Qi Tao murderously. Can''t wait to slap Murong Yu to death to wash away the shame of their heaven alliance. "Junior Brother Murong Yu, you have also seen how arrogant and unreasonable people in the Tiandao League are. If you don''t join the League of People, they will attack you." The Lao Jun still did not forget to win over Murong Yu. Murong Yu shook his head, he was not interested in joining these parties at all. Of course, if he can cultivate to the Heavenly Dao Sutra, he can also temporarily join these parties. After all, they are also disciples of the Tiandaomen, anyway, they are all Murong Yu''s own forces. However, without the Scriptures of Heaven, his interest is lacking. "Sorry, I don''t want to join any party. I just want to practice." Murong Yu shook his head, refused directly, then turned and left. "I heard that right, this guy turned it down. That''s a third-grade artifact and ten divine veins." The people around them fell to the ground, and some even wanted to help Murong Yu agree to it. "Where to go." Upon seeing this, Hu Bin''s murderous intent was fleeting, and he slapped Murong Yu with a palm, wanting to kill him. However, it was smashed to pieces by the labor force. "Labor Jun, can you die? He has already rejected you. Don''t know what is good or bad." Hu Bin was furious. "Junior Brother Murong Yu just didn''t join the League for the time being, but he is also a friend of our League. I kindly advise that in the future, it is best not to provoke Junior Brother Murong Yu, otherwise we will never let you go." "Earth Alliance meant the same thing." Qi Tao and Lao Jun looked at Hu Bin murderously. If Hu Bin dared to do something, they would simultaneously suppress him. "Thank you for the two brothers. For today''s love, I will report it to Murong Yu in the future." Murong Yu laughed and left a sentence, then in the eyes of everyone, he walked away. Chapter 843： Late **** man I don''t know if it was because of the interference of the Earth Alliance and the People Alliance. In the next few days, no one in the Heaven Alliance had trouble with Murong Yu. Moreover, no one from the League of Nations and the League of People came to the door. The League of Earth and the League of People might be because they had taken a fancy to Murong Yu''s potential, but Murong Yu had already rejected them. It can even be said that they have taken over their grudges. Moreover, Murong Yu would not place his safety on the protection of others. Besides, it is impossible for the League of Nations and the League of People to protect his safety. Therefore, Murong Yu retired. The Tianmeng put great pressure on Murong Yu. In Tiandaomen, any inner disciple could suppress him and kill him, which made Murong Yu very upset. "The resources seized from the Celestial League are enough to break through to the late stage of the gods." Murong Yu took out the storage rings, and a smile appeared on his face. Although there are some low-grade **** crystals in the storage ring, the number is extremely large, and the power contained in it is extremely terrifying. "Anyway, I don''t need to find a master, and I don''t need to participate in the sermon, so I will begin to retreat now." Murong Yu thought in his heart, countless low-grade **** crystals appeared out of thin air, filling the whole room full , Began to retreat. He is not afraid of being disturbed during the retreat. Because these houses are protected by formations, as long as the formations are turned on, as long as they are not too powerful, they cannot destroy the formations and affect Murong Yu in the house. The room of every disciple of Tiandaomen is like this. With the comprehension of the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record", when Murong Yu hits the late stage realm of the gods, there is no realm barrier at all, as long as the strength is enough, he can break through. Within the dantian, the tree of life trembled crazily. The roots and the void, even the roots rooted in the chaos, are swallowing the chaotic power like a whale swallowing water. After the transformation, it turned into a purer power suitable for Murong Yu, and was vomited out by the tree of life and entered Murong Yu''s Dantian. Then following Murong Yu''s meridians, one after another entered Murong Yu''s soul space, and was finally absorbed by the Chaos Godhead. At the same time, Murong Yu also began to devour power. Saw a huge and incomparable suction force appeared, and the divine power contained in the lower grade **** crystals full of houses next to Murong Yu began to be extracted, was sucked into his body by Murong Yu, and then was transported to the chaotic godhead. At this time, Murong Yu saw the gap between the chaotic power absorbed by the tree of life and the **** power. First of all, the chaotic power is extremely pure, unlike the power of the lower grade **** crystals, which contains various impurities. These powers cannot be directly absorbed by the godhead at all, and can only be absorbed after purification. One in a hundred! In other words, the power of a 100-point lower-grade **** crystal can only be absorbed by the godhead in the end, or even less. Secondly, the level of Chaos Power is too high, and the power contained in the lower-grade Divine Crystal is simply the gap between Wang Yang and Water Drop. However, no matter how small a mosquito is, it is meat. Although the power contained in the **** crystal had too many impurities, not much remained after purification. But it can''t hold up a large number. After purification, although the tree of life has not absorbed as much power, it is also an extremely large force. I saw Murong Yu''s Chaos Godhead constantly growing while absorbing power frantically. This growth does not mean that the size of the Godhead has become larger. In fact, no matter how high a person''s realm is or how powerful they are, their godheads are the same size. The so-called growth here is actually the growth of the power level and the strength of the godhead itself. Qualitative transformation. In the God Realm, people mainly practice Godhead. Only when the Godhead becomes stronger, and after reaching a certain level, the realm of God will break through. After no years of cultivation, Murong Yu''s chaotic godhead quickly climbed to the peak of the mid-stage of the gods. And Murong Yu has already started the impact level. Rumbling The power was continuously condensed by Murong Yu, and under Murong Yu''s control, a crazy impact began. For the first time, the impact failed! The second time, still failed Still unsuccessful for the third time! auzw.com Finally, after Murong Yu''s tireless impact, I don''t know how many times, Murong Yu''s body was shocked with a "boom" At the same time, the chaotic godhead in his soul space suddenly burst out a dazzling black light. Yes, the black goddess, but it looks a little weird. A powerful coercion even came out from the godhead, and came out. At this time, Murong Yu saw that a force that was more powerful than before in quality first, I dont know how many times, came out of the chaotic godhead, flowed through the limbs and hundreds of skeletons, and sank into Murong Yus body. Begin to wash Murong Yu''s physique. Murong Yu''s physical body began to transform, and he began to improve rapidly, and his strength continued to strengthen. "The final stage of the gods has finally reached!" Murong Yu opened his eyes, a smile on his face. At this time, he looked at the godhead in the soul space. The godhead exuding a faint black divine light was floating in the soul space, exuding a faint godhead that was a thousand times stronger than before. The Godhead of Chaos is black. But the space **** in Murong Yu''s heart is close and transparent. The godhead of thunder and lightning in the dantian was like a ball of thunder and lightning, lingering with the slightest electric light. Although the size of the godhead of each attribute is the same, the performance is different. "Now even if I only use the power of the Chaos Godhead, I can kill the early true **** with one punch. If the power of the chaos godhead and the space godhead or the thunder and lightning godhead burst out at the same time, it will kill the true **** in the later stage like a dog!" Murong Yu binocular **** The light flashed, "However, these strengths are not strong enough, I need more powerful strength! Although the chaos godhead has broken through, but has not reached the limit, continue to attack! It is best to break through to the realm of the true **** in one fell swoop. That way, even if it is a **** There is also a fighting force." Murong Yu closed his eyes again and began to continue his cultivation, still impacting the power of the Chaos Godhead. In fact, Murong Yu could now cultivate the Godhead of Space or Thunder. However, Murong Yu decided to raise the power of a godhead to the limit first, so that the power that broke out was even stronger. Boom I don''t know how long it has passed, but the **** crystals that were piled up in the entire room next to Murong Yu have now disappeared, leaving only a thick layer of debris. This is because the power of the **** crystal is all absorbed and exhausted. Murong Yu also opened his eyes at this time, and saw a hint of joy on his face: "In the late stage of the god-man, he can enter the realm of true **** with only one step." After a round of meditation, the Godhead of Chaos has broken through to the peak of the late gods. However, it was stuck at this time. Between each great realm is a huge barrier, which is not easy to break through. This is not a problem for Murong Yu. However, the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record" did not break through, so Murong Yu''s realm could only be stuck here. "The chaotic celestial body record is temporarily unable to break through. However, these are not important, the power of the chaos godhead alone is enough for me to kill the mid-term true god. If the space godhead and the thunder godhead can be raised to the same realm, even the gods are not necessarily There is no power to fight." Murong Yu groaned and began to cultivate the Space Godhead. After cleaning up the ashes and powder in the room, Murong Yu poured out the godhead that filled the room again and began to practice. However, after the start, Murong Yu felt the difference in power between the two gods. The Chaos Godhead has no reservations about the absorption of Chaos power, and it absorbs 100%. However, when Murong Yu controlled the chaotic power into the space godhead, the space godhead could not absorb all these chaotic forces. Probably only 60% of the power was absorbed by the Space Godhead. In this way, the improvement of the Space Godhead is naturally not as good as the Chaos Godhead. Murong Yu''s heart moved, and temporarily stopped the cultivation of the Godhead of Space, and began to cultivate the Godhead of Thunder. Soon, he was depressed to find that the absorption of Chaos power by the Thunder Godhead was even more unbearable, about 50%, or even less than 50% of the power was absorbed. Moreover, Murong Yu discovered that, in addition to the chaotic power, the power of the divine essence absorbed from the crystals was absorbed by the three divine ranks, and the power was actually about the same. "Theoretically, any power can be absorbed by the godhead, the more pure and advanced power, the more beneficial it is for the promotion of the godhead. However, the godhead of each attribute should absorb the power of the same attribute. Thunder godhead, if If the amount of lightning energy is absorbed, it should be 100% absorbed. Just like the Chaos Godhead absorbs the power of chaos." "Chaos power is the highest and purest power among all powers. However, because it is too advanced and pure, the Space Godhead and the Thunder Godhead can''t absorb all of them." "So, in the future, if you want to quickly improve these two godheads, you can only find the power of the corresponding attribute. Space power, as long as space exists, space power is ubiquitous. It is the power of the Thunder Godhead that is hard to find." "It doesn''t matter, let''s first raise the space godhead to the late stage of the gods." Murong Yu sank his heart and began to improve the space godhead. Space power is omnipresent. As long as Murong Yu''s thought moves, the surrounding space power will surge over like a tide and be continuously sucked into the space godhead. Even, in the end, Murong Yu abandoned the power of the **** crystal to absorb the power of space. The absorption of space power was even more terrifying than the power of chaos. Chaos power still needs the tree of life to be able to absorb it, while space power does not need these intermediate media and can be absorbed directly. Moreover, space power is everywhere! Chapter 844： Inner disciple The upgrade speed of the Space Godhead is almost a bit faster than the speed of the Chaos Godhead. Or it was because Murong Yu already had a relationship with his godhead reaching the late stage of the god-man. Murong Yu had already cultivated the space god-man to the late stage of the god-man in only two-thirds of the time he had practiced chaos. At this point, Murong Yu has two godheads that have reached the stage of the god-man stage. Although the realm is the same, there are still strong and weak points. Although the Space God Realm is easier to cultivate, it is not as powerful as the Chaos Godhead. When it came time to cultivate the Godhead of Thunder and Lightning, Murong Yu was depressed. The tree of life of the chaos godhead directly ingests the power of chaos from the infinite chaos. And the godhead of space can absorb the power of space from the space at any time to expand the godhead. But the godhead, the godhead of thunder and lightning, Murong Yu couldn''t directly absorb the power of thunder and lightning. Where is the power of thunder and lightning? Or when the world is thundering and raining, or when the disaster is over. The sky is thundering and raining, and the general lightning power is too weak, even if it is absorbed, it will not help Murong Yu much. As for those thundering thunders, who will allow others to absorb thunder power while crossing the robbery? This is simply impossible. But Murong Yu could only use the power of Chaos and the power of Shenjing to cultivate. However, without the strength of the corresponding attribute to cultivate, Murong Yu''s speed is simply progressing slowly. Compared with the chaos godhead or the space godhead, it is as slow as a snail. However, after Murong Yu refining all the **** crystals that he had captured from the storage rings of those in the Sky Alliance, he still raised the Thunder Godhead to the late stage of the gods. After all the three gods were upgraded to the late stage of the gods, Murong Yu continued to devour the gods, and directly tempered his body to the level of low-grade artifacts. It can be described as terrifying. "Three late-stage artifacts, lower-grade artifact bodies. Even people in the early stage of the gods cannot be killed!" Murong Yu stood up, feeling his own powerful strength, and sneered involuntarily. "The breakthrough in the small realm is actually the accumulation of power. Just like now, as long as there is enough power to directly rise from the early stage of the gods to the peak of the late stage. However, it is not possible to accumulate enough power between the big realms. breakthrough." Murong Yu wants to break through to the realm of the true god, there is only one possibility, and that is "Chaotic Celestial Body Record". If the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record" breaks through several realms at once, what true god, heavenly **** and even main god, as long as Murong Yu has enough Power can break through quickly without any hindrance. But now the key is that he can''t quickly break through the chaotic celestial body record. This exercise, the more difficult it is to break through later. But after the breakthrough, it is undoubtedly getting stronger and stronger. "When you are in the immortal world, you can refine the origin of the realm of cultivation and improve your talents. While upgrading your talents, you have also temporarily increased your comprehension, so you have been breaking through your strength. Now there is no origin to refine. However, I heard that There is something more enlightening pill in Tiandaomen. This pill is similar to the previous Poking Pills and Pojun Pills." "However, the enlightenment pill cannot directly improve the cultivation level, but can improve one''s comprehension within a period of time after taking the food, making it easier for the cultivator to perceive the barriers of the realm, and thus break through the realm in one fell swoop. This kind of pill , Its much stronger than Podi Pill, and it doesnt have any side effects." "However, the Enlightenment Pill is too precious. Even though it can be exchanged with contribution points, it is definitely not something that ordinary disciples can exchange." Murong Yu closed the book, put it in the storage ring, and opened the room. The door went out. Murong Yu was taken aback when he walked out. Because there are actually a few more people in his yard. After Murong Yu appeared, those few people also looked at Murong Yu murderously. Murong Yu frowned slightly, looking very unhappy with these uninvited people. It should be noted that in Tiandaomen, even an outer disciple has an independent courtyard. It is their personal property, and they will never allow others to come in without the consent of the master. But these guys came uninvited when Murong Yu was practicing, and Murong Yu also discovered that the gates that had been repaired before he practiced, and even the fences outside the yard were all destroyed. Even the yard was a piece of land. Messy. If it were not for the prohibition and protection in the house, I am afraid that these people would even destroy the house. After turning his gaze, Murong Yu suddenly looked at one of them, and his endless killing intent burst out. However, before Murong Yu could speak, the person he was watching came over with a grinning grin. Linghu Changtian was very annoyed. After spending a huge price to become a disciple of the Tiandaomen, he immediately joined the Tianmeng. Then, after several days of lobbying and flattering, he finally had a few inner disciples who were flattered by him. No, he brought these masters murderously over to find Murong Yu''s trouble. He has always been obsessed with Murong Yu. One is that Murong Yu is his murderous enemy, and the other is that he wants to plunder Murong Yu''s chance and luck. However, when they came here, Murong Yu had already practiced in retreat. After Murong Yu retreats, they can do nothing. Because they couldn''t break the ban in Murong Yu''s room at all. auzw.com The angry Linghu was so furious that he eventually blasted all the gates and fences outside Murong Yu''s yard into dust, and even the yard was bombarded. Anyway, he was a member of the Sky Alliance, and no one dared to do anything to him. They waited here for a long time, and when the impatient waiting was about to leave, they suddenly discovered that Murong Yu had appeared. As a result, Linghu Changtian was excited. "Yeah, isn''t this Murong Yu? I heard that you are going to break through the realm in retreat? Your crappy aptitude has not increased much. By the way, I forgot to introduce you to them. They are inner disciples and even the heavenly alliance. People, don''t you kneel down and kowtow when you see them?" Linghu Changtian walked up and said to Murong Yu in a weird manner. The faces of the young people standing with their hands on the side showed arrogance and disdain in a timely manner. It seems that they are really high above the top, looking down on sentient beings like top powerhouses. Murong Yu glanced at them faintly, then sneered: "Trash." I don''t know if it was the person from the Tianmeng or Linghu Changtian. Linghu Changtian suddenly furious and pointed at Murong Yu with his fingers, which almost reached the tip of Murong Yu''s nose. "Murong Yu, you are so courageous that you didn''t kneel down and salute when you saw the brother. Are you going to violate the rules of the door? You have no respect? The following commits?" "Are you a dog like you? That''s really embarrassing, I am a human, of course I am a human. I have no interest in doing enough. Finally, I suggest you take your dirty hands away from me, otherwise you will be at your own risk. ." Linghu Changtian''s complexion instantly turned pale! He was originally the overlord of the Yuanhuang Continent, but now why did he enter the Heavenly Dao Sect with all his heart? In order to kill Murong Yu, to avenge the murder of his son, and at the same time plunder Murong Yu''s luck. However, after he saw Murong Yu''s strength, he was afraid that he was not Murong Yu''s opponent. Moreover, after arriving at the Tiandao Gate, he knew that to him, a person who ruled and dominated the Yuanhuang Continent, was a scum at Tiandao Gate. In order to avenge the murder of his son, in order to pass Murong Yu''s chance, in order to become stronger. Only then did he let go of his former overlord''s posture, the people who had formed a heavenly alliance. However, although he fawns on others like a dog, he hates others most for calling him a dog. It''s just a **** and a son. At this moment, relying on the powers of the heavenly gods around him, he was even more evil from within his heart. In an instant, he burst out with a powerful force, poking at Murong Yus head, and he wanted to directly attack him. Murong Yu was poked to death. There was a cold glow between Murong Yus eyebrows, he stepped back and avoided the opponents attack. When he was about to speak, the disciples of the inner sects looked over, and one person burst into the sky. The strong aura of the realm confronted like a violent storm, Murong Yu rushed away, and wanted to live to suppress Murong Yu. At the same time, the deity reached out his big hand, and grabbed Murong Yu with a paw. Murong Yu''s face was immediately covered with murderous intent! Secretly, the two powers of the Space Godhead and the Thunder Godhead had been promoted to the extreme by him, and then he blasted out with a punch. boom! Crackling Without any suspense, Murong Yu was directly knocked out. It''s just that the **** who shot is also not well. After Murong Yu''s power exploded, a large group of thunder and lightning drowned him. Although this god''s reaction was extremely fast, his power was running, and soon the electric glow covering his body was shattered. However, his clothes had been strangled by the electric light, and his long hair was erected, his face was scorched, and there was a burst of burnt smell coming out of his body! "Hahaha" Seeing this scene, the other two inner disciples who came with him couldn''t help laughing. This scorched inner disciple probed Shen Nian, and immediately saw his ghost appearance, and immediately roared: "Murong Yu, I will kill you." However, before he could make a move, the two inner disciples had already stepped forward and stopped each other. "What do you mean?" The scorched inner disciple roared angrily. "Can''t kill him here." "It''s just an outer disciple. Killed and changed. Who dares to say that we are not?" the scorched inner disciple roared. "Don''t forget, we killed him is not the purpose, but" the other two inner sect disciples glanced at Murong Yu, and the murderous intent passed by Sen Han in the depths of their eyes. Naturally, they will not only confuse Fox Changtian. Because Linghu Changtian had told them that Murong Yu had great opportunities! They are here to seize opportunities, not just to kill. Of course, as long as they seized the chance, Murong Yu would naturally be killed by them. Chapter 845： Kill Linghu Changtian "Boy, if you don''t want to die, just come out with us. Otherwise, I don''t mind killing you here! The inner disciple kills an outer disciple, at most he will be punished for a few sentences." A Tsing Yi inner disciple left. Coming up, said to Murong Yu calmly. Murong Yu''s binocular killing was fleeting. From the first day of Tiandaomen today, Murong Yu knew that disciples were forbidden to kill each other within Tiandaomen. This is a door rule. However, in the eyes of these people, killing a few outside disciples was just a few sentences of punishment. This is the difference in level and status. It is not a big deal for the inner disciples to kill so many outer disciples. However, elite disciples can also kill inner disciples. Murong Yu''s heart was murderous, but he didn''t do it. It''s not that he doesn''t have this strength, but that he just joined the Tiandao Sect, just a low-status outer disciple. If he kills the inner disciple, I''m afraid he won''t live long. "Idiot! Get out of me if it''s okay. I won''t take any beasts here." Murong Yu glanced at everyone and said lightly. Go out with them? These guys must do something to him, Murong Yu has no time to waste with them now. Hearing Murong Yu scolding them as beasts, these people suddenly became furious. However, for unknown reasons, they all suppressed the surging killing intent in their hearts. "Boy, I heard that after you entered the ghost realm, not only did you not die, but on the contrary, your strength skyrocketed? I believe you must have got a great opportunity in it. If you don''t want to make this matter known to everyone, just follow us. ." "Let''s go." After saying this to Murong Yu, the group of them turned around and walked out. It seems certain that Murong Yu will follow. Murong Yu''s face was gloomy, and a series of cold light kept passing between his eyebrows. Only Linghu Changtian knew about this. This guy must have whispered the news. In fact, Linghu Changtian used this "opportunity" as Murong Yu to persuade those inner disciples. Otherwise, how could they do it? "I don''t have any chance. The Ghost Village is not afraid that they will know. However, if this matter really spreads, I am afraid that I will not be able to gain a foothold in the Heavenly Dao Sect. Where is the ghost domain? Even the strong of Tiandaomen did not dare to enter, and Murong Yu entered, not only did not die, but on the contrary, his strength skyrocketed. Even if he said he didn''t have any adventures, no one believed it. At that time, the master of Tiandaomen will naturally take action by Murong Yu. Although Murong Yu might not be afraid of them, he did not want to cause so much trouble. "Since you are looking for death, then I will kill you all." Murong Yu followed murderously in his heart. Except for the people in the ghost village, only Linghu Changtian and the few inner disciples knew that he had entered the ghost domain and came out again. As long as Murong Yu killed them, there would be no future troubles. After half a day, they finally moved away from the Tiandao Gate. According to Murong Yu''s visual observation, only one Tiandao Gate is at least as big as the Huaxia Immortal World. And Tiandaomen shouldn''t be one of the huge things in the Dreamland Continent. In addition to them, there are many families and forces. Even in the four major supercontinents, the area of ??the sect is larger than the Tiandao gate thousands of times, and it is not uncommon. One can imagine how wide the territory of the God Realm is, boundless. When Murong Yu came to an uninhabited valley, Linghu Changtian and others were already waiting there. When they saw Murong Yu walking up, they moved quickly, actually surrounding Murong Yu. "Murong Yu, hand over everything you got in the ghost domain, and spare your life." Ma Fengguang, the most powerful of the three, who has almost reached the mid-stage of the gods, said coldly to Murong Yu. While speaking, Ma Fengguang suddenly exploded with the coercion of the Heavenly God Realm, suppressing Murong Yu, wanting to suppress him directly! "Brother Ma, you can''t let him go, I must kill him!" Hearing Ma Fengguang''s words, Linghu Changtian suddenly became anxious, for fear that they would really let Murong Yu go. Only he knew how terrifying Murong Yu''s aptitude and talent were. As long as he was given enough time, and it didn''t take long, none of them were his opponents, and they were never killed one by one. Besides, Murong Yu is still his murderous enemy, how can he let him go? Murong Yu must die without a doubt. "Don''t worry, after he handed over the treasure, I will take him down and give it to you." Ma Fengguang''s voice rang in Linghu Changtian''s ears. Linghu Changtian was overjoyed at once, but he was cold and cold in his heart: "You want to get Murong Yu''s chance and luck with just a few of you? It''s a joke. Today, you are all going to die. Everything is mine! Hahaha" Linghu Changtian couldn''t help laughing in his heart when he thought of his pride. This guy definitely has delusions. "Boy, quickly hand over the treasure, otherwise I don''t mind killing you." At this time, another inner disciple yelled, and a huge breath came out, suppressing Murong Yu. If Murong Yu was just an ordinary late-stage god-man, he could be suppressed by one person without the suppression of two gods. However, at this time, when the surging auras of the two people passed by, Murong Yu remained unmoved, and even his expression never changed. auzw.com"What chance? What treasure? Didnt Linghu Changtian tell you that he almost killed me when I was chased by him? If its just outside the ghost domain After turning the door for a few days, if you get some treasure, why don''t you try it?" Murong Yu said with a sneer, but he was not afraid. The three inner disciples turned their heads to look at Linghu Changtian, with cold murderous intent in their eyes. If Murong Yu really said that, it would be Linghu Changtian deceiving them. The consequences of dare to deceive them, the three of them have already moved with murderous intentions. "Moreover, I slaughtered the dog son of Linghu Laogou. This old dog is clearly looking for my revenge, and he is looking for you as a helper. After being used by others and working so hard, I don''t know how to call you idiots. ? Or an idiot?" The three of them sank in their hearts, and looked at Linghu Changtian murderously, waiting for Linghu Changtian to explain. Linghu Changtian was so anxious that cold sweat broke out. However, he deserves to be a cunning old fox. He snorted and said in a cold voice: "Murong Yu, you are nothing more than a piece of waste from the immortal world. If you don''t get some treasure or adventure in the ghost realm, how can you condense your godhood within half a year, and even improve? To the mid-stage of the gods?" "Idiot, you also know how the ascendant''s aptitude is against the sky. For half a year to condense the godhead and break through the realm is only a small hour." Murong Yu sneered. "Three brothers, all I said are facts. If you don''t believe him, you can take him down and read his memory directly." The three inner disciples nodded, they all knew that the ascended person''s aptitude was against the sky, but they would never believe that Murong Yu''s aptitude would be against the sky. "Junior Brother Murong Yu, since you refuse to give up the treasure and your chance, then I don''t want to blame me for being impolite." While speaking, an inner disciple had already reached out his big hand, skimming through endless time and space, and grabbed it. Murong Yu''s neck. All this looks very long, but it is just a few words. Murong Yu unfolded his identity, took a few steps backwards, looked at the crowd and said coldly, "If this is the case, then you will kill me?" "Don''t worry, we won''t kill you before we get your treasure." Ma Fengguang said lightly. "If that''s the case, then you go to die for me!" Murong Yu suddenly yelled, and the powers of the three gods who had reached the late stage of the gods were all elevated to the extreme by him. boom! After the loud noise, Murong Yu''s aura began to rise rapidly. Early True God, Middle True God, Late True God! However, this is not the point. Murong Yu''s aura climbed all the way, and in the end he directly broke through the realm of the true **** and reached the early stage of the god. "What''s the situation? It was raised from the realm of gods to the realm of gods?" Everyone was taken aback. Especially Linghu Changtian, his face was full of shock. "dead!" Murong Yu roared, his figure shook, turned into a stream of light and culled towards Ma Fengguang. After all, Ma Fengguang is a strong man in the realm of the gods. After the initial shock, he quickly reacted and blasted out with a punch. However, at this moment, Murong Yu''s figure flickered. He actually avoided Ma Fengguang''s attack and rushed straight from him, blasting towards Linghu Changtian. His goal was Linghu Changtian. Linghu Changtian was already a name on Murong Yu''s must-kill list. Not only because he was almost killed to death, but also because of his mundane incidents. Therefore, when Murong Yu started, he had already targeted Linghu Changtian. Linghu Changtian roared, his face instantly pale and bloodless. In a rush, he retreated violently and punched out at the same time, trying to block Murong Yu''s attack. However, Murong Yu had already exploded with the power of three gods at this time, raising his power to the realm of a god, how could Linghu Changtian, the true god, escape? With a punch, Linghu Changtian''s power was shattered. Immediately, Murong Yu took a step forward and slammed Linghu Changtian''s body with a punch. boom! In the realm of the true god, even after the peak of the true god''s late stage, how can he withstand the full blow of the gods? Immediately, Linghu Changtian was blown into a cloud of blood with a punch by Murong Yu. You can''t die anymore! "not good!" It wasn''t until this time that Ma Fengguang reacted. However, everything is too late, Linghu Changtian has been bombarded and killed. Chapter 846： Kill all "You killed Linghu Changtian?" Seeing Murong Yu smashing Linghu Changtian with a punch, Ma Fengguang and the three were furious. They didn''t care about Linghu Changtian''s life and death. After all, Linghu Changtian and them were just using their relationship. They were angry not because of Linghu Changtian''s death, but because Murong Yu killed Linghu Changtian in front of them. This was definitely a face slap. And still slapped her face fiercely. After all, they are all inner disciples in the realm of gods, and Murong Yu is just an outer disciple in the realm of gods. "Give me to die." A deity roared, took a step forward, rushed to Murong Yu''s face, and slammed out with a punch. "It''s not just Linghu Changtian, you are also going to die." Murong Yu sneered, rushed up without fear, and shot out with a punch. boom! Although Murong Yu is still only in the late stage of the gods, the power of the three gods exploded at the same time, but he was born to raise his power to the early stage of the gods. In addition, he had reached the physical body of the lower-grade artifact, single-to-sing, None of the three Heavenly League members were Murong Yu''s opponents. After a loud noise, Murong Yu''s figure stepped back slightly, and the void she stepped on continued to ripple. And his opponent was directly blown out by Murong Yu. Although he was not seriously injured, he was in embarrassment. "Good boy, you actually hide your strength. However, that''s why you will undoubtedly die." Ma Fengguang''s face was gloomy, murderous, and he had already rushed over to fight Murong Yu. At the same time, the other two were also killed. There was no real consciousness, three gods fought Murong Yu alone. Murong Yu sneered in his heart, raised his strength to the extreme, gave a long whistle, and launched a peerless attack on the three of Ma Fengguang. Rumbling The violent power constantly erupted, and the real void also had layers of ripples, and the earth continued to break apart. The nearby hills were razed one after another by the aftermath of their burst of power. "The inner disciple is nothing more than that, and it is not even the opponent of the outer disciple who I joined the sect." During the battle, the commander of Murong Yu Company screamed, and his fighting spirit became more and more terrifying. The three of Ma Fengguang''s faces were gloomy. They were horrified to discover that at the beginning, Murong Yu''s strength had increased to the stage of the gods. However, at that time, he was only pressed and beaten by them, because Murong Yu was not yet familiar with power. But now, Murong Yu has become more and more proficient in his power control. Even, it has been tied with the three of them. This is very scary, but it has strengthened their desire to kill Murong Yu even more. Murong Yu wanted to kill them, but they didn''t want to reveal the fact that he had entered the ghost realm. Another thing was to use their power to hone himself. The gods are already regarded as the little masters in the gods. Only people like this can achieve the purpose of tempering by fighting. However, Murong Yu soon became familiar with his power. "It''s also time to end the battle." Murong Yu suddenly let out a long whistle. Although the place is far away from the Tiandao Sect, it is inevitable that it will not be discovered by the strong of the Tiandao Sect. "Avatar!" After the long roar, Murong Yu roared in his heart, and used this great skill. This celestial **** is not a god-man in the realm of celestial gods. If this were the case, even if Murong Yu showed it, it would not affect the minds of Ma Fengguang and others. However, "God descends to the earth" is really time-tested. When the golden phantom of the **** descended on Murong Yu''s head, Ma Fengguang and the three of them lost their minds involuntarily. "not good!" The moment they lost their senses, their hearts screamed badly. However, it was already too late. boom! boom! Murong Yu had already rushed forward, with one punch, and directly killed the other two inner disciples except Ma Fengguang. However, just when he wanted to kill Ma Fengguang, Ma Fengguang woke up in time. With a punch, it collided with Murong Yu''s power, and then squirted blood and flew out. "How dare you kill the inner disciple? You actually killed the people of the Heavenly Alliance! You are dead, dead!" Ma Fengguang roared, then turned and flew towards the Tiandaomen. This guy fled without a fight. But how could Murong Yu allow him to escape? call auzw.com The Phantom Wing suddenly appeared behind him, and then with a violent flap, Murong Yu disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he was already close to Ma Fengguang who was running away. "The gods descend to the earth!" Murong Yu roared in his heart, and once again showed the gods descend to the earth. Ma Fengguang, who was escaping quickly in flight, found sadly that his mind was lost again. At this moment, regret flashed in his heart. But Murong Yu doesn''t care whether he regrets or not, but if he wants to kill him, he will die. Murong Yu rushed forward and hit Ma Fengguang with a fist. After a loud noise, Ma Fengguang''s entire body was suddenly blasted into blood mist. Then he was bombarded and killed by endless lightning. Quickly put away the godheads and storage rings of the three people, then Murong Yu circled around, and finally flew back from the other side of the Tiandaomen. "Little disciple of the inner sect, there are so many **** crystals." On the way, Murong Yu was surprised to find that the **** crystals in the three people''s storage rings were actually better than the ones he had snatched from the people of the Tianmeng before. Shenjing is even more. This has to make him lament that these inner disciples are really rich and leaking. In fact, Murong Yu didn''t know that not every inner disciple was like this. These three people are members of the Tianmeng, and they are usually "honored by many outside disciples." Therefore, they have gathered so many resources. "Unfortunately, there is no enlightenment pill. Shenjing, no amount of Godhead is of use to me." Murong Yu sighed. He wants to make a breakthrough now. It is not enough to just save his strength. The most important thing is the breakthrough of the "Chaotic Celestial Record". As long as the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record" breaks through, Murong Yu will have no realm bottleneck. As long as he has enough power, he can hit the strongest realm. It''s just a pity that the "Chaotic Celestial Record" is too difficult to break through. "You have to quickly find some pill similar to the realm of enlightenment or the treasure of heaven and earth, and quickly increase your strength." Murong Yu thought in his heart. This kind of low-level strength made Murong Yu feel very upset. Moreover, his enemies are really too powerful. Whether it is the Shenmeng, the Tiangong or the Demon Sect. These are the superpowers of the prehistoric continent. The Primordial Continent is one of the four supercontinents of the God Realm, and it rules the Dreamland Continent, Yuanhuang Continent, which is like the first to third level continents of the Ganges sand. Once discovered by these people, Murong Yu was to wipe out their people in the immortal realm, especially if they knew that Murong Yu was the lord of the immortal world, they would definitely pursue Murong Yu endlessly. And those super powers, even if they send someone casually, can destroy Murong Yu. Moreover, Murong Yu knew that he would not be able to hide the matter of flying up to the God Realm for long. "You must raise your strength to be able to protect yourself before them!" Murong Yu clenched his fists and flew towards his yard. "Have you heard? I heard that there has been a ruin in Qinglingyu recently." On the way, the discussion of several disciples suddenly attracted Murong Yu. So he slowed down. "Isn''t it just a small relic? Every day in the God Realm, countless relics appear and countless sect forces are destroyed. These relics have no treasure at all." Someone said disdainfully. In the God Realm, there are ruins everywhere, but many ruins are not necessary to explore. Most of the relics born inside have no treasures. "Maybe something will be born from this ruin. Although it''s just a small ruin." After Murong Yu listened to the surroundings for a while, he had a preliminary understanding of the remains of the Qingling Region. This is a small relic, but among the Tiandaomen, those who have reached the inner door disciples have no desire or hope to explore. Because the ruins are too small, such ruins often have no treasures. Rather than wasting time to explore, wouldnt it be better to practice in martial arts? However, disciples above the inner disciple are not interested, which does not mean that the outer disciples are not interested. On the way, Murong Yu saw many outer disciples flying and leaving Tiandaomen excitedly, obviously to explore the ruins. "The ruins are small, but it doesn''t mean that there are no treasures. Anyway, I don''t have anything to do in the martial arts. It''s better to go outside to experience it. Anyway, after flying to the gods, I haven''t been outside. It''s better to fight outside!" Murong Yu made a decision in an instant, and then didn''t go back. He turned around and walked towards Qinglingyu. Yes, he did not fly. After all, the realm of gods and humans can fly, which is too shocking. Although someone has seen him flying, the less you know, the better. Keep a low profile when exploring the ruins. Make a fortune in a low-key! In the God Realm, each continent is divided into "domains." If a continent is compared to a country, then these "domains" are the provinces and states in the country. The domain in the **** realm is the big state in the fairy realm. The Dreamland Continent is huge, with more than one million domains. The Tiandao Gate is not within the Qingling Domain, but the heaven where the Tiandao Gate is located borders the Qingling Domain, and the distance is not too far. However, after Murong Yu flew at extreme speed for a few days, he couldn''t help but want to curse, "Isn''t this too far?" The distance between Tiandaomen and Qinglingyu was very close, but with Murong Yu''s speed, he still didn''t leave the Tianyu for a few days, and it was a long way from Qinglingyu. This makes him feel very cheating. At the same time, he also had a deeper understanding of the vastness of the God Realm. Chapter 847： Weird garden Tiandaomen, one of the hegemons of the Dreamland Continent, rules the heaven where the sect is located and countless large and small areas nearby, it is the hegemon of this area. Of course, in these big domains, Tiandaomen is not the only school and force. There are also many large and small families, sects and forces. However, if these forces want to survive, they can only choose to rely on the Heavenly Sect. Enshrine to Tiandao Sect every year, otherwise you will encounter the disaster of destroying the gate. Therefore, when Murong Yu came near the small ruin, many people had already appeared here. However, there are not many people, but Murong Yu knows that more and more people are coming here. In Tiandaomen, there is absolutely no shortage of various resources, so they don''t look up to such small relics. However, the intelligence forces of Tiandaomen are definitely the most powerful. When the ruins appeared the first time, Tiandaomen was already known. At the same time, Tiandaomen also spread the news in the martial arts, allowing interested disciples to explore. The intelligence of other forces is not as powerful as the Tiandao Sect, and when they know it, it is already a few days later than the Tiandao Sect. Therefore, even if it rushes over now, it hasn''t arrived yet. However, it is the same even if they arrive early. Because at this time the ruins were still surrounded by a huge prohibition. No one can get in. "I really don''t know how they knew that this ruin was a small ruin." Standing outside the restriction, Murong Yu was a little puzzled looking at the ruins where only one portal was exposed. This is just an entrance to the ruins. How do you tell the size of the ruins? Rumbling Loud noises continued to accompany with terrifying power fluctuations. The ruins at the door of the ruins kept flashing out of divine light. This is the people who are attacking the prohibition and want to break the prohibition. However, this prohibition is surprisingly powerful. Although it is constantly under attack, there is no possibility of being destroyed. "Now more and more people are rushing over. At that time, the prohibition may be destroyed, but there are too many people, even if there are treasures, the chance of us getting it is greatly reduced! Now, it is better for us to join hands and work together. Break the ban! Then see who has the chance to get the treasure inside, what do you think?" A voice came over, and then a strong man with surging vitality and aura rose to the sky and appeared above the crowd. "The realm of the main god!" Murong Yu frowned slightly. The Qingling Region is not a corner place, but also has a lot of influence. However, the strength is not as strong as the Heavenly Dao Sect, some of the most powerful forces, the strongest among them is probably the weather, the realm of Heavenly Sovereign. And the place where the ruins are located is in the corner of the Qingling Region, which is equivalent to the wilderness. The powerhouse in the realm of the main **** is already at the absolute dominance level here. Murong Yu felt a little unhappy. Isnt it just a small ruin? What do you gods come to make do? The reason for his discomfort is still because his strength is too low. The three godhead powers exploded at the same time, comparable to the early stage of the gods. But in front of the main god, it was vulnerable. Murong Yu broke out the strongest attack, fearing that he would be killed by the main **** with a finger. This is the gap. After all, his realm is only a god-man. God-man, true god, god, and then the main god. There are three big realms. "Great." This true **** is telling the truth, and although some people are a little upset because the main **** is too powerful, after all, once the restriction is broken, with the power of this main god, I am afraid that they can sweep the ruins. How can they have their share? But then again, if you wait a few more days, more people will come. At that time, their chances of wanting treasures are even lower. As a result, everyone present broke out the strongest attack, volley bombarding that prohibition. For the first time, the prohibition just broke out with a bright divine light, shaking violently. It was not blasted. However, many people see that the ban has been loosened a lot. After all, this relic is not known how many years ago it was, and the power to maintain the prohibition is probably almost exhausted. Otherwise, the ruins will not appear. Rumbling Combining countless people to attack these forces is extremely terrifying. After bombarding a dozen times in a row, the ban was finally unstoppable. After the shocking noise, the prohibition was ruthlessly torn apart and blasted into powder. At the same time, a dark portal appeared in front of everyone. Huh! Huh! Huh! After the prohibition disappeared, countless people had already expanded their speed, turned into streams of light, lasing towards the portal, and quickly disappeared in front of everyone. auzw.com Murong Yu hesitated, and finally entered the portal. After seeing the darkness, Murong Yu found himself in a huge garden. Looking at the past, all kinds of flowers, thousands of unnamed flowers, are in full bloom. Different floral fragrances fill this space. Endless, endless, can''t see the exit, let alone see the second person. And Murong Yu even discovered that his divine spirit had been suppressed after entering this huge garden, and could only extend to a hundred meters away. Therefore, he can only rely on his eyes to see the way. "Could it be that this ruin is extremely huge? They were all teleported over at random? However, what exactly is this ruin? How could it be a garden" Murong Yu thought in his heart, and walked over after seeing a certain direction. This is just a garden, Murong Yu has no love for flowers, and even if the ruins have treasures, they won''t be in the garden. Fortunately, although there are many flowers in the garden, the road is also accessible. After Murong Yu walked along the road for a while. "Wh" a figure appeared not far in front of him. "I''m finally here. Haha" After this person found out that he had entered the ruins, he grew up in size. Immediately, with a palm, he was about to kill a flower that was almost human in front. However, a terrifying scene happened. At the moment of the death, the tall flower suddenly moved sideways, avoiding the attack of this true god. At the next moment, before the true **** could react, Murong Yu saw the tall flower violently move, and he swept the true **** in with lightning speed. what After a scream, the garden was calm again. And that true **** never appeared again. As for the flower, it was shaking gently at this time. "A true **** was eaten like this without any reaction?" Murong Yu felt a little horrified. "Fortunately, I haven''t touched these flowers before, otherwise I''m afraid I will be eaten too?" Thinking like this, Murong Yu looked at the flowers around him, always feeling the horror of the flowers. A breath of danger. What kind of flowers are these, they are simply piranhas! puff At this moment, the tall flowers squirmed. Then he spit out something. Murong Yu looked over, but saw some weapons, storage rings and clothes that were highlighted by flowers. It should be a foreign object on the true **** before. These flowers only eat people, not other things. "I walked all the way, these flowers didn''t attack me. It should be only after I was attacked." Murong Yu thought in his heart, already raising the power of the three gods to the extreme. At this time, he missed Qihe Tu Luoshu especially. If there is Hetu Luoshu, he is not afraid of these things at all. Just as Murong Yu thought, he went on safely, even before he passed by Gao Hua, the man who just ate the true god, he did not suffer any attack. As long as they don''t attack these flowers, Murong Yu will not be attacked. This gave him a sigh of relief. However, new problems have come again. he''s lost. This garden is really too big. All kinds of flowers, all kinds of roads. Murong Yu didn''t know how far he had traveled along the way. But there was still no exit, and no second person was seen again. "Is this all phantom formations? Walking around by yourself is actually in this phantom formation? It is a pity that Hetu cannot be contacted, otherwise this phantom formation can be easily broken." Murong Yu''s memory is extremely powerful, he knows The path I took is not repeated. But, even if this is the God Realm, is there such a big garden? This is already bigger than the Huaxia Cultivation World. "Whether it is a fantasy formation or a real garden, you must leave here as soon as possible." Murong Yu continued to walk forward. Kick kick At this moment, a footstep came from the front. However, it does not sound like human footsteps. Murong Yu was wary, looking at the corner of the road ahead. The voice came from there. Suddenly, a green bull came out from the corner of the road. And above the youth was an affectionate and lazy youth who was walking towards Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, because he saw that the blue cow was actually in the realm of the gods! However, the young man on his back is only a true god. Of course, Murong Yu didn''t know whether his strength was suppressed, because he couldn''t tell with his current strength. "Hey, hello my friend. My name is Fan Tong, I don''t know what your name is? Why do you appear here alone? Are you here to explore the ruins too? Do you mind if we are together?" After seeing Murong Yu, this lazy young man called "Rice Bucket" immediately beamed both sides. He jumped directly from the young man, and ran to Murong Yu with great enthusiasm, and he was almost hug with Murong Yu. Murong Yu took a few steps back on guard, he really couldn''t resist this person''s enthusiasm, and he was still a man. Chapter 848： Enlightenment fruit However, this Fan Tong is really too enthusiastic, pressing every step of the way, he said a lot with his mouth crackling, and finally he hooked up with Murong Yu directly. This made Murong Yu''s face black. However, after a while, Murong Yu felt that Fan Tong was not a bad person, but was overly enthusiastic and verbose. After the two chatted for a while, Murong Yu learned that this product was also entering the ruins to search for the treasure. But the green cow under him was conquered in this garden, which really surprised Murong Yu. It should be understood that Fan Tong is only in the late stage of the true god, but the young man has reached the late stage of the god, and the difference between the two is a big realm. "Rice bucket, how did you subdue this young man? Isn''t he the one who is attracted to you?" This green cow is female. And Fan Tong is also quite handsome, Murong Yu only thought of this possibility. "Of course" Fan Tong said involuntarily, but he reacted quickly, his face turned black immediately. "Warning you don''t ask me to cook a rice bucket in the future! Also, this young man was conquered by my domineering." Fan Tong said to Murong Yu with a black face. "Haha, you make your name so weird?" Murong Yu laughed. Fan Tong''s face is darker, because of this name, he has been mocked for countless years. However, because of his identity, few people dared to laugh at him face to face. However, because of the name, he has protested to him more than a thousand times. However, he especially likes this name. When Fan Tong protested, he slapped him away. He subdued his repression. Therefore, Fan Tong has always been a rice bucket. "Rice bucket, you just said there is a way to leave here, how do you leave?" Murong Yu really doesn''t want to stay here anymore. Who knows if these words will suddenly convulsions. Give him a moment? Fan Tong laughed and said, "You don''t know the origin of this ruin, do you? The people outside thought it was just a small ruin, and they didn''t bother to come over. But they didn''t know that this ruin was actually the blood of the gods back then. The mansion of the Hand Devil Emperor." Murong Yu''s heart was shocked, Bloodhand Devil Emperor! With the word Emperor in the name, at least they are all super powers in the realm of Heavenly Emperor. The powerhouse in the realm of the Emperor of Heaven is already the top powerhouse in the God Realm. Moreover, this product was still the overlord of the gods. "The realm of the Bloodhand Devil Emperor is not just the realm of the Heavenly Emperor, but stronger!" Fan Tong said lightly. "Is it the Primordial God or even the realm of Heavenly Venerable?" Murong Yu was completely shocked. Fan Tong shook his head and said, "I don''t know too much. The Bloodhand Devil Emperor is a figure in ancient times after all. At that time, my old man was not born yet, let alone me. However, since this is the case. I believe there will be some treasures in the mansion of the Bloodhand Devil Emperor. This time, I can''t enter the Baoshan and return back empty." "Then what are you waiting for?" Murong Yu glared at him. As for the treasures, Murong Yu is not rare, he just wants to see if he can get the medicine or the treasure of heaven and earth that can understand the realm. Fan Tong smiled, and jumped onto Qing Niu''s back: "Xiao Qing, lead the way." Immediately, the young man took a big step and ran toward the front convenience like flying. Murong Yu rolled his eyes and could only catch up with the speed. He knew that this young man had lived in this garden, he was very familiar with it, and knew how to leave this **** garden. "Hold on." Fan Tong suddenly stopped after the two walked for a long time. Murong Yu looked at Fan Tong, but saw Fan Tongzheng''s eyes beaming forward. Not far from the front, there was a person about one person tall, hanging on the tree a few fist-sized spirit fruits with a faint golden light, like a heart. A burst of scent spread over, extremely seductive. Fan Tong''s eyes lighted up, and his throat swallowed wildly, as if he could not help but rush up. "This is the fruit of enlightenment, with the master''s ability to comprehend the way of heaven. It is countless times stronger than the sacred enlightenment pill!" Fan Tong explained when Murong Yu''s face was incomprehensible. Realm Enlightenment Pill is divided into six ranks, the higher the rank, the stronger the effect. However, the effect of the enlightenment pill is only effective in the realm below the heavenly sovereign. Moreover, the stronger the realm, the smaller the effect of the enlightenment pill. The most important thing is that the Realm Enlightenment Pill is just an understanding of the realm of the year. For example, Murong Yu is now stuck in the late stage of the gods. If he swallows the realm of enlightenment at this time, the realm of enlightenment pill can help him understand the profound meaning of the realm of true god, help him quickly break through the barriers of realm, and reach the realm of true **** as soon as possible. However, it has no effect on the higher realm of the Celestial Realm. Of course, if you take it in the late stage of the true god, you can understand the profound meaning of the gods. However, even so, in the God Realm, the Realm Enlightenment Pill is once hard to find, there is no market. But the fruit of enlightenment is even more terrifying. It is not the realm, but the way of heaven! Heaven, what is Heaven? Maybe other people don''t know, but Murong Yu does. That is the Tao of "the heavens", or in other words, it is the Tao of the heavens. If you can really comprehend the way of heaven, then it is possible to become a "heavenly" existence. Turning into a blue sky, yellow sky is not impossible. auzw.com Of course, these enlightenment fruits cannot make a person truly comprehend the way of heaven. If this is the case, there is more than just one heaven. However, the effect of enlightenment fruit is very obvious, absolutely beyond the existence of enlightenment pill. Immediately, Murong Yu''s eyes lighted up. "Go, there are exactly ten Enlightenment Fruits, half of each person." Fan Tong rubbed his hands and was about to go forward to pick them. "Don''t be reckless. This garden reveals weirdness everywhere, and this kind of fruit can''t be guarded by the beast. Or the blood-handed demon emperor must have a back hand." Murong Yu held Fan Tong, lest it would be nothing. Lost his life. "Haha, it turned out to be a legendary spirit fruit like Wu Daoguo. It seems that this ancestor has a lot of good fortune." As Murong Yu pulled Fan Tong, a loud laugh came. Immediately, several figures flew from one side. But it was a withered old man, a young man, and a few middle-aged men. "The realm of the main god." Murong Yu looked over and saw that everyone in the other party was full of black light, but the aura was also strong, similar to Qin Xiaowei and others, obviously all masters in the realm of the main god. "Huh, there are two other boys here?" The old man looked at the ten Enlightenment Fruits, almost drooling. After staring for a while, he seemed to spot the two Murong Yu. However, he just glanced at the two Murong Yu, and didn''t put them in his eyes. After all, he was a strong man in the realm of the Lord God, and he was already an ancestor in this area, and he could kill Murong Yu two with a single finger. "Boy, if you don''t want to die, get out." A middle-aged man who had reached the realm of true **** stepped forward and shouted at the two Murong Yu. A typical fox fake tiger''s power. Murong Yu and Fan Tong sneered in their hearts. How could they leave? This is the fruit of enlightenment, not an ordinary fruit. Moreover, they discovered this first. "This enlightenment fruit was first discovered by us, and you are going to get out of here!" Fan Tong snorted angrily, looking very upset. "Death!" The middle-aged man shouted angrily, put out his big hand, and slapped Fan Tong''s face. Fan Tong''s eyebrows flickered with cold light, but before he could do anything, the blue cow under his seat roared. The pressure of the Heavenly God Realm broke out, and instantly shattered the attack of the middle-aged man. The strong coercion directly suppressed the past. The middle-aged man paled instantly. He is just a true god, how can he resist the power of the gods? Humph. However, the old man made a move at this time, and with a cold snort, he shattered the Green Bull''s attack. Kick kick A tingling sensation flashed across Murong Yu''s body, and the violent breath surged in, forcing them to retreat for dozens of miles before they could stabilize their figures. Wow Murong Yu couldn''t help but spouted a mouthful of blood. But Fan Tong was shocked to fall from the youth. How could they resist the power of the Lord God? Murong Yu''s heart was furious, and murderous intent surged. If it wasn''t for himself, he wouldn''t be able to kill this old man even if he broke out with all his strength, he would have killed these people with one punch. However, this old man has been listed as a mortal by him. "You two come over and pick me up these ten fruits of enlightenment." The old man looked at Murong Yu and said lightly. The huge divine mind had already locked the two of them. Murong Yu''s teeth were almost crushed. The reason why the old man didn''t kill them immediately before was because he wanted them to help pick the fruit of enlightenment. Presumably they also know the weirdness of this garden. At this moment, Murong Yu felt aggrieved in her heart. They discovered the fruit of enlightenment first, so should they pick it up and give it to them? "Old man, you angered me. So, you must die!" Fan Tong was very angry, looking at the old man murderously, gritted his teeth. "Fan Tong, don''t be impulsive. We are not their opponents. Let''s leave here for now. Wait for an opportunity to kill them." Murong Yu held Fan Tong. He is also unwilling, but what? They are not their opponents at all. If the old man really wanted to kill them, they couldn''t even stop it. "This enlightenment fruit will definitely be restricted by the Bloodhand Devil Emperor, they can''t get it. Enlightenment fruit, sooner or later, it will be ours. Let''s leave here first." Murong Yu''s eyes flickered, not knowing what he thought of, and he pulled Fan Tong Backed out quickly. Humph! Seeing that they wanted to escape, the old man snorted and wanted to take action. However, it seemed that he had thought of something. After all, he didn''t dare to make a big shot, and finally was escaped by Murong Yu. Chapter 849： succeed In this weird garden, even in the realm of the Lord God, I dare not want to be presumptuous. Who knows if these weird flowers will even be eaten by the Lord God? In fact, in this garden, Murong Yu was very safe with the two. "So they took the fruit of enlightenment?" Fan Tong gritted his teeth and looked at the few people in front of him with murderous aura. Murong Yu''s face was gloomy, and he was always the only one who snatched other people''s things. How could there be any reason to be snatched by others? Moreover, the Enlightenment Fruit was discovered by the two of them first. "Let''s watch the changes first, and forgive them for not getting the fruit of enlightenment." Murong Yu said with a murderous expression on his face. On the other side, those few people were drooling when they looked at Enlightenment Fruit. "A group of trash, even if they eat the fruit of enlightenment, it is just a waste." Fan Tong looked at them and sneered. "Old Ancestor, I''ll go pick those few Enlightenment Fruits." The young man rushed towards Enlightenment Fruits with a look of excitement. The Lord God frowned slightly, and when he was about to say something about organizing a young man, the young man''s big hand was already close to the fruit of enlightenment, and he was about to pick off the fruit of enlightenment. "There must be bans." Murong Yu and Fan Tong in the distance growled in their hearts. If there is really nothing in Wu Daoguo, they will pick them up. With the strength of the old man, Murong Yu and the two couldn''t **** them from them. boom! At this moment, a red light exploded fiercely from the enlightening fruit tree, accompanied by a terrifying aura that made the soul tremble. "bad!" The old man in the realm of the main **** screamed in his heart, and rushed towards the young man with a flick of his figure. At the same time, he reached out with his big hand, and quickly grabbed the boy with lightning speed. At this moment, the young man''s face showed extreme horror, his mouth opened, as if he was about to scream. However, the red light didn''t give her a chance to scream at all, and directly bombarded the boy''s body. boom! In the youth''s extremely terrifying expression, his whole person suddenly exploded into a cloud of blood. But at this time, the big hand of the strong man in the realm of the main **** has not approached. One can imagine how terrifying the speed of the red light is. "Hahaha" Seeing this scene, Murong Yu and Fan Tong in the distance couldn''t help laughing. These people actually snatched the fruit of enlightenment for him, that is the enemy, and they all died. "Asshole!" The old man''s angry face was blue, and he roared, and he hit the Enlightenment Fruit with a punch and blasted out. Boom! The attack of the Lord God is very terrifying. The old man punched out with anger, the power was earth-shattering, and it could scare the world for nine days. The terrifying pressure broke out, and the flowers near him trembled slightly. A terrible breath is constantly coming out. The faces of the middle-aged men around the old man changed a lot. A group of them came into this weird garden at the same time, and many of the tribe had been swallowed by these flowers. And now that they see these swinging flowers, it''s strange that they don''t change their colors. Perhaps it was the old man''s attack that completely angered the restriction on the enlightenment fruit. When the old man''s attack approached the enlightenment fruit, a dazzling red light burst out, directly enveloping the entire enlightenment fruit. At the same time, a group of red light directly bombarded the old man. puff The old man''s attack was directly smashed. And that red light swiftly culled the old man like a stormy sea. The old man lost his color in shock, roared, the power of the Lord God Realm all exploded, and his hands slammed out. boom! But, even so, the power of his Lord God Realm was vulnerable, and was directly shattered by the red light. The strength of the old man was frustrated, and he was directly injured by the back shock. With a "poof", blood spurted out, and his face was as pale as paper. But that red light didn''t stop at all, and blasted it towards the old man. The old man was very anxious, and he retreated violently as soon as his figure shook. However, the red light is like a shadow attached to it, like a gangrene attached to bones, chasing it up quickly, almost catching up with the old man in an instant. Seeing that the situation was bad, the middle-aged men turned around to flee. But, at this moment, the old man grabbed with his hands, grabbing a middle-aged man one by one, and then threw it directly at the red light that came from chasing after him. boom! boom! auzw.com Without any suspense, the two middle-aged men were directly bombarded with red light. Moreover, the speed of the red light did not stop at all. The old man''s face was full of horror, and he grabbed with his big hands, and directly threw the remaining middle-aged men over, finally slightly blocking the speed of the red light. And he took the opportunity to escape quickly. There is no way, although the fruit of enlightenment can make people understand the way of heaven, but the life is gone, what is the use of the fruit of enlightenment? What''s more, he couldn''t understand Dao Guo in his heyday, let alone being seriously injured at this time? What''s more, Murong Yu and Fan Tong were watching closely. Although he didn''t put the two in his eyes, he was seriously injured at this time, and it was very likely that the ship would capsize in the gutter. If a dignified main **** was killed by a true **** and a god-man, it would be funny. "It''s so poisonous!" Seeing that the old man even sacrificed his own tribe''s life in exchange for his own escape time, Murong Yu and Fan Tong were chilling in their hearts and murderous. After a long time, Fan Tong looked at Murong Yu and said, "What should I do?" After the old man left, Wu Dao Guo had restored its original appearance. Presumably, the prohibition near Daoguo will only activate after being attacked. However, they also saw the power of the ban. If it weren''t for the old man to escape fast, even the main **** would be bombarded and killed. Moreover, Murong Yu knew that this prohibition was definitely not that simple. The prohibition of the Bloodhand Devil Emperor, I am afraid that even the Heavenly King and even the Heavenly Emperor can be killed? Although over time, the power of prohibition has declined indefinitely. With the power of restraint, Murong Yu and the two dared not get close at all. Otherwise, it will be killed directly. Just when Fan Tong sighed and thought he was going to miss the fruit of enlightenment, Murong Yu smiled slightly: "It''s okay, no matter how powerful the restriction is, it can''t help me." While speaking, Murong Yu strode towards Enlightenment Guo. Fan Tong grabbed Murong Yu all of a sudden: "Brother, although the fruit of enlightenment is rare, life is important. With our lives, we may comprehend the way of heaven. If our lives are not there, what is the effect of enlightenment fruit?" "Do you think I think it was the one who was going to die?" Murong Yu asked with a smile. Fan Tong shook his head, but Haizhi didn''t want Murong Yu to take risks. "Well, don''t move here, I will try. If things can''t be done, I won''t mess around. After all, I don''t want to die either." Seeing Murong Yu''s resolute and confident look, Fan Tong finally let Murong Yu go. "The wind is cold and the water is cold, and the strong man Xi is gone forever." Fan Tong unconsciously sang it, but it made Murong Yu''s face black, and he staggered and almost fell to the ground. "Brother, I will burn you incense on Ching Ming Festival every year." Fan Tong said again, making Murong Yu gritted his teeth, wishing to rush back to kick Fan Tong''s foot on the ground, and then beat him violently. However, even though Fan Tong was so, secretly he was already prepared. If Murong Yu is in danger, even if he exposes his life-saving cards, he will save Murong Yu''s life. Murong Yu came to the front of the Enlightenment Fruit, looking at the golden, heart-like Enlightenment Fruits, within reach. He took a deep breath, and then he reached out his big hand and grabbed the fruit of enlightenment with one hand. Fan Tong in the distance saw this scene, his eyes protruding. Seeing Murong Yu''s confident look, he thought he had any means. Unexpectedly, Murong Yu should be so direct, actually picking the fruit of enlightenment directly? Just when Fan Tong was about to faint, Murong Yu''s big hand was already close to Enlightenment Fruit. Then Fan Tong almost fainted. Because he saw that Murong Yu had already picked off an enlightenment fruit. "Just pick off the fruit of enlightenment? Isn''t it too easy?" Fan Tong was dizzy, his face full of disbelief. And when he was dizzy, Murong Yu had already quickly picked the ten Enlightenment Fruits. "Is the prohibition one-time? Or just exhausted the power? Or is it that Murong Yu has an affair with this enlightenment fruit. Love? Can it be said that Murong Yu is the illegitimate son of the Bloodhand Devil Emperor? Or is the Bloodhand Devil Emperor reincarnated? Rebirth?" For a moment, Fan Tong''s head was messed up, and even Murong Yu returned to him without realizing it. "You have a leg with the Bloodhand Devil Emperor?" Fan Tong suddenly looked at Murong Yu, and asked Murong Yu almost vomiting blood. "Fuck!" Murong Yu finally couldn''t help it, kicking Fan Tong who was caught off guard with one kick. Fan Tong smiled and didn''t care. Instead, he walked straight towards that Enlightenment Fruit, but Murong Yu was taken aback by surprise, and he quickly stopped him: "What are you doing?" "Go and see the fruit of enlightenment." Murong Yu rolled his eyes and kicked a rock under his feet towards the fruit of enlightenment. boom! The stone hadn''t come close to the fruit of enlightenment, and the red light that had almost killed the old man appeared again, directly shattering the stone. Fan Tong was taken aback. Only then did he realize that it was not that the restriction had disappeared, nor was it that Murong Yu was the illegitimate son of the Bloodhand Devil Emperor. Rather, he simply ignored the prohibition. "Come on, we''ll divide the spoils. One person, one person." Murong Yu took out five Enlightenment Fruits and handed them to Fan Tong. Fan Tong shook his head, but only took one: "This is regarded as my reward for discovering the fruit of enlightenment. The others are yours. Because without you, I can''t even get a fruit of enlightenment." "I said half of what I said before." Murong Yu stared at Fan Tong, and he was about to give Fan Tong the four, but Fan Tong did not accept it, but in the end he still took one more, and the remaining eight were all. It''s Murong Yu''s. Chapter 850： Exquisite artifact With the hands of the fruit of enlightenment, Murong Yu naturally wanted to refine the fruit of enlightenment in the first place, and began to comprehend the way of heaven. It is important to know that the fruit of enlightenment is the realm of heaven, but when we perceive the realm of heaven, one''s comprehension has reached an unprecedented height. Although there is a time limit, Murong Yu''s current understanding of "Chaotic Celestial Body Record" is what Murong Yu lacks. As long as the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record" can break through, Murong Yu''s realm of power can rise in a straight line! However, it is different now. If he had Hetu Luoshu in his hands in the past, he would immediately start refining and enlighten Tao fruit, and even speed up the time to understand the Tao of Heaven. But now in this strange garden, there is no Hetu Luoshu, he will not refine and enlighten Tao fruit here. And Fan Tong also has such thoughts. So they followed the green cow, turned left and right, and left the garden in a short time. "Bloodhand Devil Emperor''s mansion is so big?" Murong Yu and the two began to speed, and they left the garden under the guidance of the youth. One can imagine how big this garden is. The garden is just the tip of the iceberg in the mansion of the Bloodhand Devil Emperor. "This may be a fantasy formation." Looking at the garden behind, Murong Yu said suspiciously. Fan Tong nodded, and sighed, "It is said that the Bloodhand Devil Emperor is a generation of ruthless people, extremely bloodthirsty. But there is such a big garden in his mansion, it is really abnormal." Murong Yu suddenly appeared in his mind with a **** super strong man who was admiring him. He couldn''t help but feel awkward when he cultivated flowers. After entering the garden, they formally entered the mansion of the Bloodhand Devil Emperor. What appeared in front of Murong Yu were rows of rooms. Magic soldier! Pills! Heaven and earth treasure! These rooms are obviously not the residence of the Bloodhand Devil Emperor, but rather his collection rooms. Seeing those rooms, Murong Yu and Fan Tong immediately beamed: "There should be no one here yet. Let''s go in quickly." Before speaking, the two of them had already rushed into the storage room of the gods. Of course, they will not be so reckless. Instead, he raised his power to the extreme, and entered this room after careful temptation. There is no prohibition. This is also very normal, what kind of restriction does the mansion of the Bloodhand Devil Emperor need? With his strength, who would dare to break into his mansion? And the person who can break into his mansion, even if he arranges a ban, can''t stop it. Therefore, there is no need to ban his mansion directly. Of course, before he died, there must be a terror prohibition outside the entire mansion. No, after a long time, the restraining power gradually weakened, and this mansion finally appeared in front of the world. There is another space in the room, just like in a huge square. Inside are densely stacked various magic weapons. However, what surprised Murong Yu and the two was that although there were many magic weapons in this mansion, they did not reveal the corresponding powerful aura. However, they didn''t take it seriously, thinking that these divine soldiers were sealed by the Bloodhand Devil Emperor. "Wow! A lot of artifacts, we have developed!" Fan Tong shouted excitedly. puff! puff! puff! However, at this moment, those artifacts were shattered in Fan Tong''s roar, turned into powder, scattered all over the ground. "What''s the situation?" Murong Yu and the two were immediately dumbfounded. Are these not artifacts? Isn''t it the collection of the Bloodhand Devil Emperor? After being yelled at by Fan Tong, everything was gone. "My heart hurts so much!" Fan Tong clutched his heart, his face was constantly twitching, and he was gritted his teeth. These are all divine tools, those that can enter the eyes of the blood hand demon emperor and keep them here are actually ordinary divine tools? At least they are all top-grade artifacts, and there may be top-grade artifacts or even holy artifacts. However, now there is only a pile of debris left. Even if Murong Yu was a little dismissive, he felt painful. "Don''t make that disgusting look. There are three more that are not broken." Murong Yu glanced around the room, and finally found three magic weapons in the last place. A long spear, a long sword and a long whip. Unlike the other magical soldiers who had turned into powder, there was a faint divine light on his body. "Fortunately, not all of them are broken." Fan Tong''s eyes lighted up, and he jumped up in a vertical leap. He reached out with his big hand and grabbed the long whip. boom! A group of dazzling electric lights burst out fiercely, followed by Fan Unified''s scream. At the same time, Murong Yu saw that Fan Tong had been shaken out. The ban was triggered. "I''m going to die." Fan Tong was lying on the ground, his whole body was scorched by electricity, his hair stood up, his body was constantly twitching, and his mouth was foaming. It was obvious that this guy was not lightly charged. "I just wanted to promote you." Murong Yu couldn''t help laughing when he saw Fan Tong''s appearance. "Aftermath." After Fan Tong twitched for a while, he got up and looked like nothing had happened. The resilience of this product is also very strong. Moreover, there must be some treasure on the body. However, Murong Yu did not ask. Even if you are a friend, you must keep some secrets. After all, everyone has everyone''s hole cards. "Brother, since you are not afraid of restriction, you will take out those three artifacts." Fan Tong looked at the three artifacts with beaming eyes, but it should be said that he was staring at the long whip. auzw.com "Does this guy have special hobbies?" Murong Yu thought with disgusting interest in his heart, but walked up quickly. This ruin is not just the two of them. Therefore, Fan Tong once again saw Murong Yu''s strength and perversion. The prohibition of his **** and death completely lost its effect in front of Murong Yu. Easily, Murong Yu took the three pieces in his hands. "I only need a long whip." Fan Tong immediately snatched the long whip from Murong Yu''s hand, and then he couldn''t wait to begin to recognize the master. This further confirmed Murong Yu''s speculation that he has a special hobby. "This is a superb artifact! Hahaha" It is not difficult to recognize the master. Fan Tongbian laughed haha ??after acknowledging the master. "Even if it is a superb artifact, you can''t exert your strength." Murong Yu directly poured a bucket of cold water on him. If you want to use the power of the artifact, you must have the corresponding power. Otherwise, it can only be used as an ordinary weapon. Like the power of Fan Tongzhens late stage realm, there is no way to stimulate the power of the exquisite artifact. In other words, he couldn''t use the long whip at all. Murong Yu took a look at the two artifacts in his hand, and found that they were at least at the level of an exquisite artifact. But what surprised Murong Yu was that that spear turned out to be of lightning attributes. The long spear with tired attributes, combined with Murong Yu''s thunder and lightning gods, can increase Murong Yu''s strength even if he can''t use the power of the exquisite artifact. Let Murong Yu increase his strength out of thin air. "There are also medicines and treasures over there." Fan Tong hurriedly rushed into another room. The elixir storage room. However, just like Murong Yu thought, these pills, like those divine artifacts, had been obliterated by the years. There is not even a pill left. This caused Murong Yu''s flesh pain again, and the egg broke for a long time. "I hope the contents inside will not be all broken." Fan Tong kicked a door open, and then he was shocked. An incomparable divine power rushed towards his face, and the next moment, Fan Tong couldn''t help exclaiming, and his whole figure shook into the room. "Wow haha, divine vein! It turned out to be divine vein!" Fan Tong laughed. Murong Yu also hurriedly walked in, and then he saw in the room, there were at least hundreds of divine veins sealed. Suddenly, Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed sharply. Among the divine veins, he saw several divine veins that were also sealed and exuding extremely terrifying chaotic power. Chaos veins! Murong Yu couldn''t help but twitch in his heart. Under normal circumstances, the chaotic power absorbed by the Tree of Life is enough for him to consume in battle. However, when it hits the realm, the absorption speed of the tree of life is slightly insufficient. And if the strength is not enough, sometimes it will lead to the failure of realm breakthrough. "I''ll accept these chaotic divine veins." Murong Yu rushed up with a sprint, leaning out his big hand and directly collected the chaotic divine veins into the storage ring. And Fan Tong also began to collect divine veins. However, this product is still a bit conscientious, but has taken half of the divine veins. There were about a hundred divine veins left to Murong Yu. Of course Murong Yu would not be polite, so he just took it away. "Go, go to the next room." Each room was patronized by Murong Yu and Fan Tong. It''s just that, except for the three divine artifacts and those divine veins, they have obtained some materials for the refining equipment, and the rest have no gain. This had to disappoint both of them. "Continue to the back." Murong Yu and the two swept all the way, and soon came to the back of the mansion. These are obviously the residences of the Bloodhand Devil Emperor. However, sweeping the past all the way, it is nothing worthwhile. "Huh?" Murong Yu''s face suddenly showed a strange color. "What''s the matter?" Fan Tong asked quickly. "I felt a very strong thunder and lightning power." Murong Yu replied, but Fan Tong couldn''t help but fought a cold war. The scene where he was turned over by thunder and lightning reappeared in his memory, making him uncontrollable. Murong Yu didn''t care about the discoloration, because at this time the thunder and lightning gods in his dantian had already tremble, and seemed to be excited. Kicked the room door open with one kick, and a huge space appeared in front of Murong Yu and the two. And this huge space is empty, with nothing else except the small pool in the middle. At this time, Murong Yu''s thunder and lightning godhead was even more trembling power. If it weren''t for the inability to leave Murong Yu''s body, he would have just flown away. Seeing that little pond, Fan Tong couldn''t help but fought a cold war. Because it was a small pond shining with thunder. A small pond liquefied by lightning. Lei Chi! Chapter 851： Thunder Pool Breakthrough It turned out to be Lei Chi! What is Raiden? Although it is a kind of power, it is an invisible and intangible existence like light. However, the lightning in the thunder pond is liquefied into water. Thunder and lightning in the water state, how big is this magical power to compress the lightning into this state? Moreover, although this thunder pond is not big, it is about ten meters in size, about a person deep. Seeing this Lei Chi, Fan Tong immediately hesitated, with a look of horror, and didn''t even look at stepping into the room. Also, in this world, that person is not afraid of thunder and lightning? Thunder and lightning represent the punishment of heaven. But the monk walked against the sky, most afraid of thunder and lightning. Of course, except for some people who have the thunder attribute godhead, thunder and lightning may not be so scary. However, even so, they can only have access to the lowest level of thunder and lightning, and many people were killed by thunder and lightning while crossing the robbery. Murong Yu''s eyes were shining. In the eyes of others, these thunder and lightning are the most terrifying and violent powers, and anyone who approaches will be bombarded and killed. However, Murong Yu cultivated the Godhead of Thunder and Lightning. Moreover, when he was in the realm of cultivation, he had no fear of robbery. In his eyes, this thunder pool is a pool of people''s surging power that can increase their strength. It can be seen from the constant excitement and shaking of his Thunder Godhead. "If I can absorb all these thunder ponds, then I can definitely break through to the realm of true gods or even the realm of heavenly gods." Murong Yu''s heart moved, he wanted to break through here. Otherwise, once you leave here, where can you find such a strong lightning power in the future? Moreover, he now has the fruit of enlightenment, and he is not afraid that the "Chaotic Celestial Record" will not break through. "Fan Tong, these thunder and lightning are useful to me. I''ll refine it first. You go hunting for treasure by yourself." Murong Yu turned his head and said to Fan Tong, and then jumped into the thunder pond. Fan Tong''s eyes suddenly widened. "This is too abnormal, right? Not afraid of thunder and lightning?" Fan Tong was shocked. However, he didn''t leave here to hunt for treasure, but sat cross-legged at the door of the room, protecting Murong Yu''s law. As soon as Murong Yu jumped into the thunder pond, the liquefied lightning flooded his body, and then quickly penetrated into his body along the pores, into the limbs and the meridians. At the same time, the Thunder Godhead trembled even more, like a greedy baby, absorbing the power of these lightning crazily. The Raiden Godhead originally looked to break through to the late stage of the gods, far from reaching the peak. But at this time, Murong Yu saw the Thunder God''s personality increase at a speed visible to the naked eye. During this process, the liquefied lightning also continuously tempered Murong Yu''s body, walking towards the middle-grade artifact level. "Strive to break through to the realm of true gods or even the realm of heavenly gods at one time. Even if it''s only the godhead of thunder and lightning." Murong Yu thought in his heart, took out an enlightenment fruit, and swallowed it directly. Enlightenment fruit melts in the mouth, faint, without any taste. But at this moment, Murong Yu''s whole person was empty, and his comprehension was rapidly improving. Pieces of tiny fragments appeared in his mind. These fragments are extremely small, but each piece contains a trace of heaven and earth, the supreme profound meaning. Murong Yu knew that these were the so-called Dao of Heaven. If it can really achieve the way of heaven, then it is possible to achieve a heavenly existence. Even if it is not as good as the sky, it is far from what an ordinary monk can compare. It''s just that these fragments are really too few and too few, if you comprehend it for a long time, it can make Murong Yu feel something. But now Murong Yu has no time to comprehend these heavenly ways. Therefore, he decisively sealed all these fragments in his memory. Wait until there is time later, then take it out and slowly realize it. After sealing these Heavenly Dao fragments, Murong Yu began to practice the Chaos Celestial Body Record. To seize this opportunity to improve his understanding, he must improve his realm as much as possible. "When I was in the Immortal Realm, the third stage of Chaos Celestial Body Recording had already practiced to great perfection. If I could break through the realm to the fourth stage, as long as the strength was enough, I should be able to break through to the realm of the main **** in one fell swoop!" Murong Yu thought in his heart. , Began to practice Chaos Celestial Record with all his strength. At the same time, the thunder and lightning in the thunder pond is constantly being absorbed by Murong Yu''s body and flesh. Soon, Murong Yu''s physical body and Thunder Godhead had reached the limit. And this thunder pool has only dropped a few points, it seems that it hasn''t decreased at all. I don''t know how long it has been, one day or ten years. On this day, Murong Yu finally felt an opportunity. "It''s this time, give me a breakthrough!" Murong Yu suddenly roared! Click! There was a sound like a broken bone. At this moment, "Chaotic Celestial Body Recording" finally broke through the third stage and reached the fourth stage! At the moment the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record" broke through, Murong Yu''s own realm had already loosened. Boom auzw.com The three godheads all began to absorb power frantically, and they were about to break through. However, Murong Yu automatically suppressed the breakthrough of Space Godhead and Chaos Godhead. Because he has no time to break through these two gods now. After all, for these two godheads to break through, they still need to accumulate enough strength. If you want to break through, Murong Yu can absorb strength around. However, the effect of Enlightenment Fruit is still there! Murong Yu didn''t want to waste this rare opportunity. He wanted to cultivate the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record" to the peak of the fourth level, or even break through to the fifth level. Therefore, Murong Yu left the thunder and lightning gods to absorb the power in the thunder pond, and he continued to cultivate the chaos gods. boom! A powerful aura burst out from Murong Yu''s body, sweeping the room he was in. Fortunately, this is the residence of the Bloodhand Devil Emperor, and every room has a powerful restriction. Otherwise, this room would have been shattered by the powerful aura from Murong Yu''s body. "Breakthrough?" Fan Tong looked at Murong Yu with a look of surprise on his face. In less than half a day, Murong Yu broke through from the late stage of the gods to the early stage of the true gods, this speed is extremely fast! Originally, Fan Tong only thought that Murong Yu simply wanted to absorb the lightning power of the thunder pond, but he did not expect that he was actually going to make a breakthrough. After all, in the God Realm, it is extremely difficult and extremely difficult to break through a small realm. Some people cannot break through a small realm in their entire lives. Moreover, even if you have realized that you are going to break through, you can''t break through as soon as you retreat. Some people have already felt the opportunity for a breakthrough, but it takes hundreds of thousands of years, or even tens of thousands of years, to make a breakthrough. Of course, this is everyone''s talent. The more powerful a person''s talent and aptitude, the less time it takes to break through. Of course, enough strength is needed. Otherwise, it''s just empty talk. "Perhaps because of the relationship between Enlightenment and Fruit." Although Fan Tong was also happy for Murong Yu''s breakthrough. But he didn''t think this was Murong Yu''s own qualifications. After all, he just refined an enlightenment fruit. However, Fan Tong was depressed in less than half a day. Because Murong Yu broke through again. The realm of true **** mid-term. In less than a day, he broke through from the late stage of the gods to the middle stage of the true gods, two small realms, and directly crossed a large realm. This is not the relationship between enlightenment and fruit. After all, the fruit of enlightenment can make people feel the way of heaven. But the effect of an enlightenment fruit is extremely small, and it also takes an extremely long time to realize it. After breaking through to the realm of the true god, the liquefied thunder and lightning in that thunder pond was about to sink to the end. In other words, this thunder pond did not know how many years of thunder pond had accumulated, and it was about to be absorbed by Murong Yu. With the passage of time, the lightning in the thunder pond gradually decreased, and Murong Yu was about to be sucked up soon. "Hey, it seems that I can''t break through to the realm of the late True God stage." Fan Tong sighed. Therefore, Murong Yu''s realm was close to the peak of the true god''s mid-stage realm, but Lei Chi had already been sucked up. "If he has enough power, he should be able to break through to the realm of the late True God stage." Fan Tong resisted the shock in his heart and said with a pity on his face. At this time, Murong Yu had also opened his eyes. A fascinating light of thunder and lightning flashed in his eyes. He stepped out and left Lei Chi and came to Fan Tong''s side. "True God''s mid-stage, not bad, it''s about to catch up with me." Fan Tong said with a smile. Murong Yu shook his head, with an unhappy expression on his face: "Unfortunately, the thunder and lightning in Lei Chi has been sucked up, otherwise I will be able to improve a few levels." Fan Tong rolled his eyes: "You have almost directly improved to a great realm. Do you still want to break through to the realm of the gods in one fell swoop?" Murong Yu shook his head: "If there is enough lightning power, I can even break through to the realm of the Lord God." "Break through three great realms in a row? From the gods to the true gods, from the gods to the realm of the main gods? Brother, are you dreaming?" Fan Tong glared at Murong Yu, he couldn''t believe it. However, he didn''t know that Murong Yu was telling the truth. Because, with the help of the fruit of enlightenment, Murong Yu has already practiced the fourth stage of "Chaotic Celestial Body Record" to the pinnacle. The fourth level of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies" corresponds to the realm of God-Man, True God, and Celestial God. It should be noted that Murong Yu''s practice is different from other practices. As long as the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record" breaks through, he will not have a realm bottleneck, as long as he has enough strength, he can be promoted to the realm of the main **** at this time. However, even if he said it, no one would believe it. Because this is too exaggerated. Murong Yu shook his head and didn''t explain much, just looked outside. However, his brow furrowed. Because there are people everywhere outside. However, what puzzled Murong Yu was, why didn''t these people come into the room he was in? So he looked at Fan Tong. Fan Tong just chuckled and said, "They are all the same as me, afraid of the thunder pool, so they dare not come in. However, since you have come out, let''s go and see the last treasure. Chapter 852： Scarlet Crystal Coffin "The last treasure?" Murong Yu was puzzled, and looked at the sky at the same time. He has already broken through, but according to his usual practice of breaking through, he will be bombarded by the thunder. However, he couldn''t even feel the thundering here? In other words, the mansion of the Bloodhand Devil Emperor is actually isolated from the outside world, and even the induction between heaven and earth can be isolated? How can this be done by all means? However, it was just a catastrophe, and Murong Yu had never been afraid. On the contrary, he was most interested in what Fan Tong said about the last treasure. "It is estimated that there is the final treasure of the Bloodhand Devil Emperor. However, no one can enter." While speaking, the two of them had already bypassed many roads and came to the front of a large hall. In front of the main hall is a huge square. At this time, the square was already full of people''s heads. Among them, there is no shortage of powerhouses in the realm of the main god. As for whether there are more powerful super powers in the realm of weather? Murong Yu didn''t notice it for the time being. Perhaps, with his strength, he can''t find the strong in the realm of weather. Or maybe, there is no strong person in the weather here at all. "What a thunder and lightning power." Only when Murong Yu approached the front of the hall, he felt the thunder and lightning power rushing toward his face. It should be noted that the entire hall is sealed, and the gate is closed, no one can go deep! The entire hall was surrounded by huge restrictions. Hearing from Fan Tong, it was not that no one wanted to break through the door of the main hall, including those powerful main gods. But no one can succeed. Even the main **** was killed by the counterattack of Shengsheng. "Who was shocked to death?" Murong Yu frowned slightly as he felt the power of thunder and lightning from the hall. "Electric death." Fan Tong showed a shocked and weird smile on his face. He had personally seen a master **** attempting to smash the gate of the palace, but he was blasted and killed by the thunder and lightning that erupted from the prohibition of the palace. Those main gods had no resistance at all, and they were blasted into powder in an instant. That is simply thrilling. Watching a large group of the main gods fall in large swaths in front of him, is there anything more tragic and spectacular in the world? However, Fan Tong has not seen anyone fall since that time. But he knew that the ban on this hall was that the stronger the attack, the stronger the counter-shock. Thunder, lightning again. "Do you know what kind of attribute the Bloodhand Devil Emperor is?" Murong Yu turned his head and looked at Fan Tong. He vaguely knew what kind of power the Bloodhand Devil Emperor was, but he still had to be sure. "The Godhead of Thunder and Lightning, the Bloodhand Demon Emperor of the year used a violent thunder power to cross the world, but in the end it fell." Fan Tong said without any hesitation. Murong Yu looked at Fan Tong: "How do you know this bloodhanded devil emperor so clearly?" "I saw it in the book." Fan Tong smiled. Murong Yu rolled his eyes. The Blood Hand Devil Emperor was an ancient powerhouse. Where is the record so clear? Fan Tong is clearly a tough backstage. However, Murong Yu didn''t want to ask more. Boom Someone is attacking the hall. Scoff The main hall was attacked, and the apparent prohibition was launched immediately. As soon as I saw the electric glows continuously circulating on the surface of the hall, and Murong Yu saw the rest of the area that was attacked by the power, the electric glows began to quickly condense, and then exploded fiercely, forming a mass. The dazzling light swept away at the attacker. "Break it for me!" The attacker was a middle-aged man whose strength actually reached the realm of the main god. Seeing the power of those electric glows bombarded, he burst out with a punch, and then burst out with one punch, blasting fiercely on the group of electric glows. With a loud bang, the group of electric lights was shattered. However, the main **** was also retreated a few steps continuously by the shock, and the huge power was transmitted to the ground through his feet, causing the ground to continuously split huge footprints. "If he dared to attack with all his strength, these thunder and lightning would have blasted him into powder." Fan Tong said disdainfully. Although the main **** bombarded the hall, his power was not great. But even so, the terrifying lightning power almost killed him. "If it''s just a ban, I can ignore it. But how can the main hall be opened?" Murong Yu frowned slightly. No matter how big the ban, he has no fear. However, the door of the main hall is not meant to be opened as soon as it can be opened, maybe it needs some key or the like. "Maybe this door can be opened with just a light push. Of course, as long as you can step through this level of restriction." Fan Tong said with a smile, urging Murong Yu to open the door. Glancing around, many people looked at this palace, and there were many strong people in the realm of the Lord God. Murong Yu''s thunder and lightning gods had broken through to the realm of true god, and he was not afraid of the gods. However, the gap between him and the main **** was too big, and he couldn''t stop a bombardment from the main **** at all. If he could really enter this palace, he would just be able to get in but not be able to get out. As long as Murong Yu goes in and turns around, even if he can''t get anything, when he comes out, he will definitely be besieged by these people. Boom Kaka Just as Murong Yu was thinking about whether to go in and take a risk, the gate of the palace slowly opened. At the same time, Murong Yu even felt that the surging thunder power had disappeared out of thin air. auzw.com Murong Yu frowned, then punched the palace without hesitation, and blasted out. Fan Tong gave a strange cry, his face turned pale with horror, and his figure flickered before he retreated violently. He already had a great shadow of these lightning, for fear that Murong Yu would be hit back by the hall''s prohibition. However, Murong Yu''s power was unimpeded all the way, directly bombarding the wall of the main hall, making a loud noise. Did not inspire that thunder and lightning prohibition. "what?" Because the door suddenly opened automatically, it has attracted the attention of everyone present. Seeing Murong Yu bombarding the hall with a fist did not activate the thunder and lightning restraint, and immediately everyone was shocked. boom! boom! boom! Powers continued to bombard the palace, bursting out groups of divine lights of different colors. However, the thunder and lightning prohibition did not start. "The prohibition is gone!" A person yelled excitedly. Then it seemed to have reacted, and lased straight into the palace. It''s just that some people are faster and have already rushed in first. As a result, except for Murong Yu and Fan Tong, everyone started at the fastest speed and rushed to the hall. boom! boom! boom! Even before they rushed into the hall, these people had already launched an attack. Suddenly, the power was horizontal and vertical, and the gods began to fall in large swaths. Especially those super powers in the realm of the main gods, they just unfolded the terrifying coercion of the main **** level, some gods, and even the powers of the real gods were shocked to blood, and they were really shocked to death. "Hey" Fan Tong walked to Murong Yu''s side, looking a little embarrassed. This guy slid too fast just now. "Should we go in?" Fan Tong pointed to the hall and said with bright eyes. "I always feel something wrong. How could the prohibition disappear suddenly? How could the door suddenly open?" A trace of anxiety flashed in Murong Yu''s heart. "Maybe the power is exhausted, this is nothing strange." Fan Tong stared at the hall and said nonchalantly. Murong Yu nodded, he was already here anyway, of course he wanted to go in. The so-called wealth and danger, perhaps there is really the most precious treasure of the Bloodhand Devil Emperor. Otherwise, there is no prohibition in other places, why is there only a seal here? Suppressing the trace of anxiety that appeared in their hearts, Murong Yu and Fan Tong walked towards the gate of the palace. The palace is huge, more than enough to accommodate tens of thousands of people. When Murong Yu and the two approached the palace, they found that there was no fighting in the palace. Although they were glaring at each other, they were divided into groups, staring at the only scarlet crystal coffin in the palace. . This is the only thing that exists in the hall. The blood-colored crystal coffin was lying quietly in the center of the hall, and occasionally a flash of electricity flashed above the surface. When Murong Yu touched this blood-colored crystal coffin, the anxiety in his heart became even stronger. "There won''t be a blood-handed devil buried in this blood-colored crystal coffin, right?" Fan Tong suddenly yelled involuntarily. Huh! Before Fan Tong''s voice fell, the people in the hall retreated violently. Although they didn''t know the bloodhand devil emperor before, after entering the mansion of the bloodhand devil emperor, they already knew the life story of this fierce man. That is the emperor of heaven, even a higher level existence! With this level of existence, it only takes one look to kill them. If the Bloodhand Devil Emperor is really buried here, everyone can''t help but fight a cold war thinking about it. The so-called shadow of the famous tree of man, even if the Blood Hand Devil Emperor was a mission in the ancient times, it was still terrifying. After all, the realm of others lies there. "If the blood-colored crystal coffin is really buried in the blood-handed devil, then there must be treasures buried in it." Some people looked at the blood-colored ice coffin with fiery eyes. Boom Kaka However, before someone started to do it, there was already a burst of sound in the **** crystal coffin. They even saw the lid of the Scarlet Crystal Coffin slowly moving, as if something was about to crawl out of it. Everyone was shocked, and hurriedly backed out. "Did you cheat the corpse? Or is the Bloodhand Devil Emperor not dead at all?" Everyone, including Murong Yu, had this idea at the same time. The lid of the coffin continued to move. Finally, a few dry fingers slowly peeked out of the blood-colored crystal coffin and appeared in front of everyone. At the same time, an extremely terrifying coercion erupted from the blood crystal coffin, sweeping through the world, suppressing the nine heavens and ten earth! Chapter 853： Bloodhand Demon Emperor Puff! Puff! Under this terrifying coercion, the people in the hall crawled on the ground involuntarily. A moment later, only the few main gods, Murong Yu and Fan Tong did not kneel down. However, even if it was so, those main gods also worked very hard, their bodies trembling constantly, and they would be suppressed creeping down at any time. The same is true for Murong Yu. However, it was just a corpse that had been dead for an unknown period of time. How could Murong Yu crawl down? What if he is the Bloodhand Devil Emperor? boom! After an explosion, the lid of the scarlet crystal coffin was blasted away. The next moment, a dry and skinny "person" stood up. "Quack, how many years have passed since this devil emperor has finally woken up." As the withered man stood up from the blood-colored crystal coffin, a more terrifying coercion erupted from him. Puff Those powerhouses in the realm of the main **** couldn''t help it after all, and they were directly pressed down to their knees. In front of this withered man, they were vulnerable. Murong Yu''s face was pale, and his body trembled. The power of the three godheads burst out, gritted his teeth to resist the supreme coercion of this person, but could not kneel down. As for Fan Tong, who was standing not far behind Murong Yu, a faint light radiated from his body at this time, resisting this terrifying coercion. Fan Tong took a step forward, and the light enveloped Murong Yu. Immediately, Murong Yu felt that the terrifying pressure disappeared immediately. It was directly blocked by this mask. Murong Yu looked at Fan Tong in amazement, but he didn''t expect Fan Tong to have such a treasure. However, he originally felt that Fan Tong''s background was not simple, and it was normal to have such treasures. "Bloodhand Devil Emperor!" At this time, everyone finally reacted. The man who claimed to be "Ben Devil Emperor" is definitely the master of this mansion, Bloodhand Devil Emperor, but isn''t this guy already dead? Why did you cheat the corpse suddenly again. Feeling the powerful aura from the blood hand devil emperor''s body, as well as the faint aura of life, everyone was shocked and shocked. Who is this guy? In fact, everyone is not very clear. However, you know who he is from his name "Bloodhand Devil Emperor." Bloody and evil, can he be a good person? "A group of ants-like existence, the highest is only the realm of the main god?" The Bloodhand Demon Emperor stepped out of the blood-colored crystal coffin one step, glanced at the crowd coldly, and then said disdainfully. There was a hint of disappointment in the voice? Does this guy hope to come from the strong? What are you doing? However, soon Murong Yu and the others knew what the Bloodhand Devil Emperor was going to do. "Although it is an ant, your essence, vitality, and flesh should also be able to replenish me with a little lifespan and restore my true body. First **** you up, and then go outside to kill and restore the peak of me. Hahaha" The Bloodhand Devil laughed haha. However, his words were heard in everyone''s ears, but they were shocked to death. "He actually wanted everyone''s blood to be stained, just like the original Ji!" Murong Yu''s expression suddenly changed, and he shouted, "Retreat!" Fan Tong also knew what Bloodhand Demon Land was going to do, his face changed, and Murong Yu turned around and flew towards the outside. Other people also had the same thoughts as Murong Yu. However, at this moment, the body of the Blood Hand Devil Emperor shook fiercely. boom! With just one sound, everyone in the hall was shaken into a cloud of blood at the same time. Then the Bloodhand Demon Emperor took a big mouthful, and the blood mist was sucked into his mouth. Then, the blood-handed Devil Emperor''s dry body was only a skinny flesh, but at this time there was some flesh and blood. However, although tens of thousands of people were killed by him and swallowed. But after all, the strength is not high, the power contained in the flesh and blood is not much, and it has no effect on the super power of the blood hand devil emperor. Even the power to regenerate his flesh and blood is not enough. However, as long as the Bloodhand Devil Emperor leaves here and slaughters more people, he will regain his peak strength. It''s as if Ji slaughtered immortals in the fairy world. However, compared to the Bloodhand Devil Emperor, Ji is nothing at all. "Quick! Quick!" Seeing this scene, Murong Yu and the two were scared to death, and began to run away quickly. This lord is notoriously super strong. If the two of them didn''t escape, they would only be eaten by the Blood Hand Demon Emperor just like those other people. It''s just that they haven''t escaped much before they hit an invisible restraint with a "bang". The Bloodhand Devil Emperor had no idea when he placed a restriction. However, for Murong Yu, prohibition is something that does not exist. He pulled Fan Tong, and with a flicker of his figure, he passed the restriction set by the Bloodhand Devil Emperor and rushed out. auzw.com "Huh? Little guy, it''s a bit interesting." The Bloodhand Demon Emperor let out a cry of surprise. However, immediately, a terrifying murderous intent broke out on him! "Chaos, you stole my Taoist Enlightenment Fruit!" This is the first time the Blood Hand Devil Emperor looked directly at Murong Yu and the two. Because the strength of the two was too weak, the Bloodhand Demon Emperor owed them a glance. However, from this look, he was immediately furious. Because he felt the aura of enlightenment fruit from Murong Yu''s body. Especially Murong Yu, he refined an enlightenment fruit. At this time, the enlightenment fruit aura remaining on his body is even more intense. What is the fruit of enlightenment? That was planted by the Bloodhand Demon Emperor himself countless years ago. The purpose is to wait until you are resurrected again, you can use the fruit of enlightenment to perceive the way of heaven, take the last step, and reach a higher level. But now, Enlightenment Fruit has been ruined by an ant. How can he not be angry? "You are all going to die! I want to refine all of you." The blood hand demon emperor roared, and appeared in front of the two Murong Yu with a sway, then opened his big hands, and the only bones left were bones. Normally, hundreds of millions of palm shadows appeared, covering Murong Yu and the two people, and he wanted to shoot Murong Yu into a cloud of blood, and then directly refine and absorb it. Murong Yu was furious, what about the Bloodhand Devil Emperor? He is not to be slaughtered either. For the first time, the power of the three gods has been raised to the limit by him, even if it is not the same, he has to fight! He is definitely not the kind of person who closes his eyes and waits for death. However, just when he wanted to do something, he was stopped by Fan Tong. "Bloodhand Devil, if you dare to hurt us, even if you are resurrected, I can guarantee that you will not survive today." The laziness on Fan Tong''s face disappeared, but it was cold and murderous. "Ant, are you threatening me?" The Blood Hand Demon Emperor actually gave up. Perhaps, he was surprised that an ant dared to threaten him, perhaps he felt that these two people were nothing more than ants in his eyes, and they would be refined by him sooner or later. Sooner or later, it was a problem. "You can give it a try, I''m sure you won''t survive today." Fan Tong said with a sneer. "Really?" Bloodhand Devil Emperor laughed haha. His dry face looked hideous. "Ant, die for me." Who is the Blood Hand Devil Emperor? How can you keep it in your heart because of the threat of an ant? Therefore, he made a decisive move. After all, he just came back to life and needs to absorb a lot of blood to restore his peak strength. Otherwise, once the news of his resurrection spreads, he will be enemies all over the world, and he will be chased by people all over the world. Therefore, after he killed and refined Murong Yu two people, he wanted to leave here. The sooner the better. "You are looking for death!" Fan Tong shouted angrily, a hideous color flashed in his eyes. However, Murong Yu was a little worried at this time. He didn''t know if Fan Tong had this sky-reaching method that could make the Bloodhand Devil Emperor fall. But at this moment, he chose to believe. Fan Tong turned his head and gave Murong Yu a calm smile. He shook his figure and suddenly stood in front of Murong Yu. At this time, the big hand of the Blood Hand Devil Emperor finally took a picture. The terrifying coercion was directly suppressed, and Murong Yu was about to be shaken to death. boom! At this moment, a dazzling golden light burst out from Fan Tong''s body. Then a tall, golden phantom of a middle-aged man appeared in front of them. A breath that was billions of times more terrifying than the pressure of the Blood Hand Devil Emperor erupted from this phantom, shocking the heavens and the realms! Fortunately, although this aura was strong, it did not affect the two Murong Yu. Otherwise, the two will be shaken into nothingness in the first place, and even the blood mist will not be left behind. "Who would dare to kill my son?" The middle-aged man roared as soon as he appeared, and then hit the blood hand devil emperor with a fist and hit the past fiercely. The Bloodhand Devil Emperor was shocked, and immediately retreated violently. boom! The terrifying coercion broke out in an instant, and the mansion of the Bloodhand Devil Emperor was directly shattered and turned into powder by the terrifying coercion. However, the imposing Bloodhand Demon Emperor who had previously flew into the air in a panic, rushed to the sky, and fled without a fight. "dead!" Seeing the Blood Hand Devil Emperor escaped, the golden phantom was not anxious, just gave a cold shout, and then slapped it out with a palm. boom! The speed of the Bloodhand Devil Emperor is extremely fast, but the golden phantom is even more terrifying. Flip the big hand and pat directly on the body of the blood hand devil emperor. Then then there was no more. The Bloodhand Devil Emperor didn''t even leave any scum, and he disappeared without a trace. Pity this vicious and vicious Bloodhand Devil Emperor who had been resurrected for less than half a day, just died like this. This time it was really true and completely dead. There is no possibility of resurrection. After slapped Bloodhand Devil Emperor with a palm, the golden phantom disappeared instantly. Murong Yu''s face was full of shock, and the blood-handed Devil Emperor was so powerful that he was slapped to death by this tall middle-aged man. The most important thing is that this middle-aged man is just a phantom. This is Fan Tong''s Laozi? Murong Yu looked at Fan Tong. However, Fan Tong at this time was sitting on the ground with no image: "This handsome guy is scared to death." Chapter 854： King of the Goddess "Bloodhand Devil Emperor, this bastard, wasted my life-saving hole card." After a while, Fan Tong stood up, gritted his teeth and cursed. Murong Yu looked at it and shook his head. This kind of Lao Tzu is powerful, at least he is a powerhouse of the Emperor of Heaven, how can there be less life-saving things on him? This is just wasted once. Seeing Murong Yu''s contemptuous gaze, Fan Tong smiled helplessly, and said, "Brother, you don''t know how painful I am to live. My old man is very stingy. He just gave me three times. Life-saving trump card. It is said that a real strong man needs to go through **** battles to grow up. No, not long ago, he kicked me out and let me practice in the gods." Murong Yu looked at Fan Tong with contempt, he believed it was strange. This guy is so powerful, it''s definitely impossible to let him die. However, how much courage is he to let him go out and practice on his own without the protection of strong people around him? However, Murong Yu also agreed with Fan Tong Laozi''s approach. "The mansion of the Bloodhand Devil Emperor has been destroyed, there should be nothing left, let''s leave here." Murong Yu looked around for a moment, the place had been razed to the ground and there was nothing left. However, their gains from this trip are also great. Murong Yu even got eight Enlightenment Fruits! It should be understood that even the top existence in the God Realm will be jealous at Enlightenment! One can imagine how precious the fruit of enlightenment is. If Murong Yu sells an Enlightenment Fruit, he will definitely become a rich man in the God Realm in an instant! However, if the matter of enlightenment fruit is leaked out, what awaits him is endless pursuit. In addition, Murong Yu also received two exquisite artifacts. It also promoted the Godhead of Thunder from the late stage of the gods to the middle stage of the true gods. Great harvest! Moreover, because of the breakthrough of the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record", as long as there is enough strength, Murong Yu can quickly raise his realm to the realm of the main god. In the next time, Murong Yu''s main purpose was to find a lot of power to improve his strength. "Where to go next? Are you going back to Tiandaomen?" Fan Tong asked. Murong Yu pondered for a while, then shook his head. It''s no use going back to Tiandaomen now. Is it possible to submerge in Tiandaomen? If that''s the case, would it take the year of the monkey to raise the level? Furthermore, before Murong Yu came out, he had killed several inner disciples of the Tianmeng. Although it is very secretive, it is very likely to be found out. Even if he has not been found out, the people of the Tianmeng will not let him go. His current strength is still too low. "Great, let''s go to Xuanxing City and have a look." Fan Tongli became excited immediately, and he didn''t know what this guy was excited about. Murong Yu was not a female. Could this guy kill both men and women? Murong Yu looked at Fan Tong with guard eyes. "What do you think? Profound Star City is one of the largest cities in the Menghuang Continent. It is very lively. Moreover, there is the largest gambling gambling ground in the Menghuang Continent! I have long wanted to see it, but I have been I''m forbidden. Now I finally have a chance." Murong Yu Daqi: "Betting on rocks? What kind of rocks?" Fan Tong knew that Murong Yu had ascended from the immortal realm, and had too much understanding of the gods, so he explained, "Gambling stones, that is, the gods of gambling. The divine stones are not the same as the divine crystals. What the Shenjing mine produces can be unearthed by mining. What''s more, the Shenjing mine contains only Shenyuan power." "But the divine stone is different. The divine energy contained in the divine stone is very small. However, there are some extremely precious things in it." "For example, the rule of God! For example, the blood of God!" After looking at Murong Yu, Fan Tong continued to explain: "The rule of God, that is, the rules you understand. You are the godhead of the thunder attribute, if you understand it. The words of the gods of the thunder attribute will have a huge effect on your breakthrough, and it will allow you to even advance to the realm!" "Divine blood is not an ordinary look, but the essence and blood of a god. Just imagine how much essence and blood a **** has? The essence and blood of a **** contains God''s understanding of power and rules. If it can be refined and absorbed In the words of Gods blood, that means that Gods understanding of the realm, power, and principle of God is directly added. It is extremely beneficial to one''s own cultivation." Murong Yu''s eyes flickered, these are good things. However, he still doesn''t know how to bet on rocks? Therefore, Fan Tong continued to explain: "There is a layer of stone skins outside the sacred stone that is isolated from the exploration of the spirit. These stone skins are quite weird and have no defense. Even ordinary people can crush them. But they are. Isolate the exploration of divine mind. Even the divine mind of heaven and earth cannot probe in. Therefore, when a divine stone is obtained, if the stone is not peeled off, it is impossible to know what is in the divine stone. Therefore, it gradually There is a gambling market." "If this is the case, let''s go take a look." Murong Yu was also interested. However, he has no money to buy those **** stones now. At most, it''s just to see it. However, given the extraordinary extraordinaryness of Fantong, there are definitely a lot of things before this stuff. auzw.com "Quack, two boys, you dont need to go anywhere anymore. This is your place of burial." At this moment, a gloomy voice came over, almost scared Murong Yu jumped. "Is it you old bastard?" Murong Yu and Fan Tong''s expressions suddenly turned ugly when they saw the visitor. Murderous splash. "Hand over the fruit of enlightenment, the ancestor will give you joy, otherwise I will let you suffer to death." The old man grinned. It was the old man in the realm of the main **** who was competing with Murong Yu for enlightenment. At the beginning, this guy was severely injured by Wu Dao Guo''s prohibition. Cang Anxiously fled, but soon he ran back, only to see that the Enlightenment Fruit had been taken away. Immediately, he suspected the two of Murong Yu. "Even this old guy escaped." Murong Yu and Fan Tong looked at each other, both shook their heads. "Old guy, get out of here now, I can spare your life. Otherwise, you will be dead!" Fan Tong said uncomfortably, when he was in the garden, this guy actually did something on him, which has already made him murderous. If it weren''t for his hole cards to be used once, he would lose one, he would have used his hole cards to kill this old guy. However, apart from those hole cards, Fan Tong really couldn''t kill this old man. After all, there are two big differences between the two sides. "Hahaha boy, are you stupid?" The old man laughed loudly, thinking that Fan Tong was just bluffing. However, if he knew that Fan Tong had just killed a resurrected Bloodhand Devil Emperor, he would not know what his expression was? "Old guy, you take one step forward and I will kill you immediately." Seeing the old man approaching murderously, Fan Tong was furious, and he was about to use his hole cards to kill the old man. However, Murong Yu patted Fan Tong on the shoulder and said, "It''s not worth wasting your hole cards to deal with this kind of stuff. I''ll kill him." "Can you do it?" Fan Tong looked at Murong Yu and asked unbelievably. After all, even though Murong Yu had reached the middle stage of the true god, the opponent was the main god. "It depends on the result." Murong Yu said with a confident smile, then strode out and walked over to meet the old man. Murong Yu was not arrogant, nor did he come out to die. He now has the confidence to fight the old man. Before the Thunder Godhead broke through, he could use the power of three godheads to kill the gods. And now, the power of the three gods erupted, although it was still unable to kill the main god. However, the old man is no longer the main god. He was severely injured by the restraint and was afraid that he would not be able to exert 50% of his power at this time. As long as the opponent is not the main god, Murong Yu has the power to fight. "Boy, this is not the garden." The old man grinned grimly, and patted Murong Yu with a palm. It was earth-shattering, overwhelming, and the momentum was amazing. Murong Yu snorted coldly, and the power of the three gods exploded fiercely. A punch greeted him. boom! A terrifying shock wave was formed in an instant, and the shocking void also rippled. And Murong Yu was directly shocked and flew several miles away. However, the old man was also bombarded and stepped back in succession. "Huh?" The old man showed a look of surprise on his face. A sharp murderous intent flashed in the eyes of Murong Yu. "Lord God, it''s nothing more than that." Murong Yu from a distance snorted coldly, then stepped in the air, knocking out again with a punch. boom! boom! boom! The two men fought crazy. However, although the old man was severely injured, his strength was extremely strong after all. Every time Murong Yu was blown away. However, it only shook Murong Yu flying out, and could not kill Murong Yu, or even wound Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s physical body has surpassed a normal divine body and reached the level of a low-grade divine weapon. How could it be so easily injured? However, the powerful strength of the old man also shook Murong Yu''s blood and blood, and his blood was tumbling. On the contrary, Murong Yu''s power of thunder and lightning caused the old man to lose again and again. Even though he was the main god, he did not dare to be bombarded by thunder and lightning. But Murong Yu attacked mainly with thunder and lightning. "It''s too fierce. I used the realm of the true **** to smash the main god, my brother is not an ordinary person." Fan Tong on the side saw his eyes gleaming, his expression was excited, and he wished to rush forward and fight. But the old man was surging with murderous intent. The stronger Murong Yu''s performance, the more aggressive his murderous intent. This kind of person is already an enemy, so there is only bombardment. "Give me to die!" the old man roared, and came up again. "Hahaha, you are the one who died." Murong Yu laughed loudly, and Phantom Wings suddenly appeared on his back. Then with a fierce one, Murong Yu''s speed exploded several times, and he rushed straight to the front of the old man, and then slammed out with a punch, breaking the sky, and directly hit the old man''s chest. Chapter 855： King of the Goddess Although the old man is in the realm of the main god, his physical body has not yet reached the low-grade artifact level! In fact, in the God Realm, even the strong body of the powerful is relatively weak. After all, they generally focus on the cultivation of strength, not the cultivation of the physical body. Although, in the process of cultivating strength, strength will also temper the body. However, the body of the main god, even the strong in the realm of weather, can hardly reach the level of a low-grade artifact. With a "bang", the old man moved his body laterally at a critical moment, but he was still blown half of his body with a punch by Murong Yu. This will not seriously damage the old man. After all, although the old man had been hit hard before, he was relatively powerful, and he could regain his body as long as he expended a certain amount of divine power. But the key is Murong Yu''s power, which is the power of lightning. One of the most lethal forces in the world. In an instant, the endless thunder and lightning directly drowned the old man. The powerful and violent force is frantically strangling, destroying the old man''s body. For an instant, the old man''s whole body was paralyzed, and his movements suddenly became sluggish. It was such a dullness that was doomed to his death. boom! boom! boom! In an instant, Murong Yu blasted millions of punches in a row! The terrifying power continuously bombarded the old man, and after a loud noise that shocked the earth and the earth, the old man''s body was directly blown up. laugh Although the old man''s body was blown up, his godhead was not blown up, and his soul was not severely damaged. In this way, he would not die. However, his whole person was overwhelmed by lightning. The moment his soul was exposed, it was already blasted into powder by endless lightning. Lord God, die! Was bombarded and killed by a true god. call Murong Yu sat on the ground suddenly, exhausted physically and mentally. Although he killed the main **** of the old man in one fell swoop, the old man was not the main **** of the heyday after all, at best he was just a god. But even so, his strength was consumed severely. Especially the Thunder Godhead, the power has almost been exhausted. No way, the chaos godhead has the tree of life to replenish the chaos power at any time. Space godhead can also absorb the power of space at any time. However, the Lightning Godhead does not absorb so much lightning power. It can only absorb the power of the heavens and the earth and the free lightning power to restore power. Compared with the Chaos Godhead and the Space Godhead, the recovery of the Thunder Godhead is extremely slow. There is even a feeling of making ends meet. But fortunately, Murong Yu still has some crystals and gods. Sitting cross-legged on the ground, Murong Yu directly took out a god-man realm godhead and began to absorb power. In less than half a day, the power of the thunder and lightning godhead had been fully restored. However, that godhead also turned into powder. The godhead is extremely hard, and even the strong in the **** realm can hardly break it. But as long as the power inside is absorbed cleanly, the godhead will automatically break. "Brother, you are strong, even the Lord God was killed by you." Fan Tong walked up, not hesitating to praise Murong Yu. Murong Yu shook his head: "The opponent is just a **** at best. If it is a main **** in his heyday, even a newly promoted main god, I am afraid he can slap me to death." After this battle, Murong Yu''s own strength also improved. At the same time, he even realized the power of the main **** realm. As he said, in the realm of the main god, even a newly promoted main **** can slap him to death. Of course, the other party had to shoot Murong Yu. "No matter what, this dead old man is the main god. If this battle is spread out, I''m afraid you will be famous for dreaming the deserted continent." Fan Tong said with a smile. "No, I don''t want to be obliterated by others." Murong Yu shook his head. In this world where strength is respected, having a wicked talent is sometimes not necessarily a good thing. After all, few people can see this kind of enchanting grow up quickly, and then threaten their status. Then, only when the other party hasn''t grown up can it be wiped out. "Making a fortune is the kingly way." Fan Tong smiled. Immediately, the two of them walked towards Xuanxing City. Murong Yu was quite interested in the so-called gambling. If you accidentally bet on something like God''s Code, you will make a lot of money. The law of God is actually the law. Such as the law of thunder and lightning, the law of space and so on. In the God Realm, every person''s Godhead has corresponding attributes. Each attribute is also the rule of God, the so-called rule. In the God Realm, sometimes the law is more important to power. For example, two people are both of the Thunder Godhead, and are in the same realm. But one person has a deeper understanding of the law of thunder and lightning, while another person has no understanding of the law of thunder and lightning. Which of the two are strong and weak? Obviously the former is more powerful. Even, sometimes the former can kill the latter directly. auzw.com Murong Yu''s understanding of the rules of God is not enough now. Especially the Godhead of Thunder and Space. Although the lethality of the Thunder Godhead is very powerful, Murong Yu felt that it could also increase the lethality of the lightning power. As for the Godhead of Space? The lethality is also extremely terrifying, but the most important thing in the law of space is not lethality, but the use of space! It can be used well, it can escape into the void, it can even be teleported, and it even fits perfectly with the entire God Realm space! When in the fairy world, Murong Yu could tear the void. Escape hundreds of millions of miles. But in the God Realm, the space is too stable to be torn apart. What''s more, if Murong Yu could comprehend the teleportation, he would basically be invincible. Here, the lethality of the law of space is not only terrifying but also strange. Xuanxing City, one of the largest cities in the Dreamland Continent, is located in the center of the Xuanxing Region. There is a very long distance from Qinglingyu. At the speed of the two Murong Yu at this time, it would take hundreds of years to fly all the way from Qinglingyu to Profound Star City. One can imagine how huge the continent of God Realm is. In the Menghuang Continent, the distance between the Azure Ling Domain and the Xuanxing Domain was not too far. It is said that the four continents are even wider and boundless. Fortunately, the God Realm is different from the Immortal Realm. In the God Realm, teleportation arrays abound. As long as you can afford the cost of teleportation, you can keep teleporting in the past. However, the cost of transmission is not affordable for ordinary people. However, even though Murong Yu is poor and white, Fan Tong is a tall, rich and handsome man. All the expenses of the teleportation array along the way were paid by Fan Tongyi. No way, who makes him rich and handsome? Naturally, Murong Yu wouldn''t mind this. However, he also strengthened Murong Yu''s idea of ??becoming "rich". Teleporting all the way, it took several months before they finally arrived at Xuanxing City. It is indeed one of the largest cities in the Dreamland Continent. Xuanxing City is much larger than the Yuanhuang City on the Yuanhuang Continent. Among them, the strong are everywhere. Any gods, main gods, etc., can hit a lot of them when they turn their heads and throw them down. Even, the weather, there are definitely many powerful people like Tianjun. "Little white face, my lady is interested in you, come with me." Soon after Murong Yu came out to teleport, a servant-like man stood in front of Murong Yu and looked at Fan Tong with condescending eyes, arrogant. Said. Puff haha Murong Yu couldn''t help laughing, and Fan Tong''s face went black on the spot. "You really look like a little white face." Murong Yu looked at Fan Tong, still couldn''t help smiling. Fan Tong is indeed handsome, and coupled with that lazy smile, he does have the potential to be a little boy. "Get out!" Fan Tong was suddenly angry, and shouted at the man. Anyone who walks on the street in a good manner is not angry when he is treated as a little boy. "Boy, it''s your blessing for my lady to be able to see you! You should be grateful and gratitude. Don''t toast or drink fine wine! Otherwise, you can only interrupt your dog legs." The man said in a negative test. , The eye flashes murderously. "Fan Tong, you might as well consider it. It seems that the other party''s status is not low." Murong Yu stabbed Fan Tong with his hand, and said with a smile. Fan Tong''s face turned darker when he heard Murong Yu''s words. The man looked at Murong Yu with appreciative eyes: "Boy, you are not bad, although it is not the type that the young lady likes. But you can be the young lady''s personal guard. Although the strength is not good, it is barely enough to be a small servant. ." Murong Yu''s face turned black in an instant. Who is this second product? "Dare to ask, who is your lady?" Murong Yu asked with a dark face. The man''s face immediately showed arrogance, and he said in a deep voice: "My lady is the eldest lady of the Profound Star City City Lord Mansion! Xuan Yue!" "Is the eldest lady in the City Lord''s Mansion of Xuanxing City actually looking for little white faces all over the street? This is too lewd. Isn''t it cheap?" Murong Yu and Fan Tong looked at each other, both seeing the contempt in the other''s eyes. "Boy, did you think about it? If you think about it, let me go. If you get the favor of the lady, you will be able to become the face of the lady in the future and enjoy the glory and wealth!" "Go! Get out of here as far as you can! Otherwise, I don''t mind tearing down the City Lord''s Mansion and even the entire Xuanxing City." Fan Tong was furious and murderous. Fan Tong does have this ability. But will men believe it? "Toast and not eat fine wine, you only want me to interrupt your dog legs." The man sneered and was about to take action. "You''d better get out of the way immediately, and advise your young lady not to offend anyone who shouldn''t offend, otherwise Xuanxing City doesn''t need to exist anymore," Murong Yu said coldly. "Certainly, looking for death." The man snorted coldly, with his big hand out, his palms enveloped the two Murong Yu, and he went on to kill him. "I can''t help myself." Murong Yu roared, took a step forward, and shot out with a punch. Chapter 856： Robber With a "bang", this man who was only in the early stage of the gods was directly blown out by Murong Yu. But Murong Yu just blasted him out with a punch, but he didn''t fight him. Otherwise, if his young lady goes crazy, Murong Yu and the two can only leave Xuanxing City. Pity this man, originally thinking that he was in the realm of the gods, he could crush the two Murong Yu. However, it is simply vulnerable. Don''t talk about Murong Yu, if this guy really dared to act on Fan Tong, Murong Yu estimated that he would definitely die. "You dare to do something to me, you are dead!" The **** stood up from the ground embarrassedly, gave Murong Yu a vicious glance, and ran away like a flee. "Damn it." Fan Tong still had a hey expression on his face, very upset. Dignified, uh, he was actually regarded as Xiaobai, his face. Fan Tong was so angry that he had the idea of ??directly destroying Xuanxing City. Of course, he is not a murderous person. Although destroying Xuanxing City was just a matter of waving to him. If he activates that phantom of his Lao Tzu, let alone a Profound Star City, even a hundred will be razed to the ground in an instant. "Little white face." Murong Yu looked at Fan Tong and smiled constantly. Fan Tong said with a black face, "If you mention this matter again, I will turn my face with you!" Murong Yu shrugged, "What kind of power does this Profound Star City belong to? The eldest lady of this City Lord''s Mansion is also really" "Xuanxing City is a power of its own. The city lord Xuanxing has reached the realm of the king of heaven in the legend. He is among the top masters in the dreamland continent." Murong Yu nodded: "Xuanxing City can actually be regarded as a great power on the Desolate Continent. Moreover, it is also one of the largest cities in the Desolate Continent. Countless people do business here, whether it is Xuanxing City or other schools every day. Huge benefit. Of course, Profound Star City has the greatest benefit." "Xuan Xing is still a decent person. However, his daughter." Fan Tong shook his head, a look of disdain and contempt flashed in his eyes, and continued: "His daughter Xuan Yue is a thousand people riding in one sentence. The lord, the face of the first million! By nature, it is absolutely uncommon for men to rob people like this today." "However, because his old son Xuan Xing has been a daughter for thousands of years, he has never intervened in Xuan Yue''s affairs because of his so much love for this daughter. This makes Xuan Yue even more unscrupulous. However, there are too many **** in this world. Countless people. After Xuan Yue took a fancy to, they all went happily. After all, the opponent, Lao Tzu, is a super power in the realm of Heavenly Kings, and he controls the Profound Star City, which is gaining billions of gold each day!" Between words, Fan Tong was full of disdain. In his capacity, he would never look at this kind of woman, even if she was beautiful in length? Moreover, in his capacity, more prominent women have left more things in the past. For Xuan Yue, Murong Yu had no idea. Regardless of her **** nature? It has nothing to do with him. As long as he doesn''t provoke him, he naturally doesn''t bother to care. In Xuanxing City, there are countless large and small gambling shops. However, the most famous among them are ten. One of them is the property of Xuanxing City, Xuanxing betting on Shifang! When Murong Yu and the two came to Xuanxing Gambling Stone Square, there was a flood of people inside. A person is not picking a **** stone, he is cutting the stone. There were repeated disappointments, sighs, regrets, or exclamations. The exclamation is naturally a good thing from the gambling stone. However, as the so-called ten gambling nine loses, ten stones nine empty, stone gamblers often cut out waste stones, not even a low-grade **** crystal. "Let''s try our luck." Fan Tong got excited, walked into the gambling stone workshop, and began to look at the sacred stones. Murong Yu finally saw what a **** stone was. In fact, the so-called sacred stones are ordinary stones of various sizes. There is no breath. If the breath is exposed, does it still need to bet on rocks? At a glance, you know it must be in stock. Even if there is this, the gambling workshop will open itself. In Xuanxing''s gambling stone workshop, gambling on stone is also divided into three classes, in different yards. At a glance, thousands of them were lying on the ground densely. Some people are lingering there, picking their favorite sacred stone. Murong Yu made a circle between the divine stones, and then there was no more. In his eyes, he couldn''t see anything at all. The **** stones here all look the same. In this way, it is completely gambling and luck. "Huh?" Murong Yu''s hand accidentally touched a piece of sacred stone, and then a look of surprise appeared on his face. In his "eyes." The sacred stone, which could not be seen through, was now transparent. Murong Yu glanced over and saw everything in the divine stone. Nothing, this is a piece of waste rock. auzw.com Murong Yu was shocked and didn''t know what happened for a while. So, his hand touched one of the **** stones again. Unsurprisingly, he saw everything in this divine stone again. Compared with the previous piece of waste stone, there is more "material" in this piece of sacred stone, which seems to be a fist-sized low-grade sacred crystal. However, the price of this sacred stone is not just a sacred crystal, if anyone buys it, it is still not worth the gain. "What''s going on?" Murong Yu was shocked immediately. It was unclear for a while: "Is it the relationship of the Space Godhead? No, it should not be the reason for the Space Godhead. Although there are very few people who have the Space Godhead, there are still some. If this is the case, these people can''t they? Can you see through the sacred stone at a glance? However, Fan Tong is that even the world''s top powerhouse cannot see through the sacred stone!" "Then, it can only be the cause of the godhead of chaos. Yes, chaos evolves everything, these stone skins are also derived from chaos, and they can''t stop the chaos power at all. It is because of this that I can see inside the divine stone." Murong Yu quickly figured out. However, he was still worried that this ability was only a flash in the pan, so he continued to experiment, and even deliberately contacted the sacred stones that had been bought and were waiting to be cut. After a round of trials, Murong Yu confirmed that his abilities were correct! He can really see through the surface of the **** stone and can see everything inside. But now Murong Yu has only soared to the God Realm, what is the most lacking? All kinds of treasures, and money. In fact, Murong Yu is short of money. As long as there is money, what can''t be bought? But, where do you earn the money? At the Tiandaomen, the outer disciples only had ten lower-grade **** crystals in a month! Just over one hundred a year! Even ordinary disciples are not enough for cultivation, let alone shopping. And if Murong Yu could cut out certain magical medicine, blood, and even the rules from the sacred stone, Murong Yu could get rich overnight. However, it is necessary to plan carefully how to do it. Otherwise, even if Murong Yu became rich overnight, he would probably not be able to leave Xuanxing City. After all, it is impossible for one person to make them suffer huge losses. Even though they don''t know how to do it on the surface, who knows if they can do it secretly? Furthermore, there have always been many greedy people in the world, and these people will definitely rob Murong Yu. "Poor ghost, go away if you have no money, don''t stop the uncle from choosing the **** stone." While Murong Yu was pondering, a voice came into Murong Yu''s eyes. Murong Yu turned his head and looked over, only to see a young man in the realm of true gods looking at him with a look of contempt. Murong Yu looked at the few divine stones in the opponent''s hand again, and he couldn''t help but smile. The extremely fast bid price is not low, and one piece requires thousands of lower-grade crystals. However, Murong Yu knew that all those pieces were waste rocks and there was nothing inside. Because that extremely fast stone was exactly what Murong Yu had touched before. He had already seen clearly. "Asshole, what are you laughing at?" The youth''s expression turned gloomy, watching Murong Yu murderously. Murong Yu felt a little inexplicable, where did he offend him? Is this a mad dog? Biting people everywhere? For this kind of person, Murong Yu always disdains it. However, at this time, he sneered and slowly said, "It''s nothing more than a few thousand lower-grade **** crystals. Everyone can afford it. I don''t know where your superiority comes from? Have the ability to go to the first-class area. Choose a few sacred stones." "First-class area?" The young man trembled involuntarily, glared at Murong Yu fiercely, then ran away with a cold snort. The third-class area is the area where Murong Yu is located. The price is not expensive, and there are even hundreds and dozens of lower-grade Shenjing to buy the corpse. However, the second-class area can only be calculated with the middle-grade Shenjing. The first-class area is even more terrifying, and only accepts high-grade Shenjing settlement. In the God Realm, there is never a shortage of rich people. However, no matter what the world, the poor are often the most. Don''t talk about high-grade **** crystals, even low-grade **** crystals, there are not many people. As one of the core disciples of Tiandaomen, one of the giants of the Desolate Continent, he could only receive one hundred high-grade **** crystals in a month. However, Fan Tong is in the first-class area. Gao Fushuai is tall, rich and handsome. However, Murong Yu, a friend of Fan Tong, didn''t want Fan Tong''s money to be squandered, and he also wanted to go to the first-class district to see if there was a **** stone worthy of being shot. The first-class area is worthy of the first-class area, and there are many more of these **** stones. However, it is only relative to the third-class area. Buying these sacred stones, even if there are materials in them, is just not worth the loss. It''s like buying a piece of sacred stone with one thousand high-grade sacred crystals, but there is only one high-grade sacred crystal inside. The loss is huge. "Huh?" Suddenly, a look of surprise flashed across Murong Yu''s face. Because he saw a divine stone in a corner, Murong Yu clearly saw a drop of divine blood in it! That is the blood of God! Chapter 857： Shenlong blood In the blood of the gods, a black pocket dragon was tumbling, exuding a wave of invisible terror. "Shenlong?" This is not just the blood of the gods, but the blood of the dragons! Developed! Murong Yu was shocked instantly. However, although he was shocked in his heart, his expression was very indifferent, and his expression remained unchanged. At the same time, he quietly picked up this fist-sized divine stone. Now that he found it, he would never let it go. However, in order not to be too popular, Murong Yu bought a few other sacred stones. These are all pure waste stones, not even a single crystal. But it is also expensive. But compared to that drop of Shenlong blood, it was nothing. "How about the selection?" Murong Yu came to Fan Tong and asked lightly. "It''s almost there. Ten yuan." Fan Tong laughed and rolled up the sacred stones with his big hands, and then left this area. After paying the bill, they were ready to cut the stone. However, it is a pity that the stone sacred stone that Fan Tong bought has no value, and the gain is not worth the loss. However, although Fan Tong was disappointed, he did not brood. After all, this man has a wealth of wealth, only a few thousand crystals, and has not been put in his heart. Moreover, betting on rocks is luck. The so-called ten stones and nine empty, this is not groundless. "Brother, just cut yours here." Fan Tong turned his head and said to Murong Yu. In Murong Yu''s hand there was a piece of the dragon''s essence and blood sealed. According to Murong Yu''s idea, he would take it back and then cut it. Otherwise, the essence of Shenlong would be exposed and the impact would be too great here. However, since Fan Tong said so, he also wanted to see how much this Shenlong blood was worth. So he gave the few divine stones to the stone cutter of Xuanxing Gambling Workshop. "You can also bet something?" A disdainful voice came, but it was the young man who scolded Murong Yu for being a poor ghost. In this regard, Murong Yu didn''t bother to look at him at all. A few pieces of sacred stone were cut off, but there was nothing, only the last piece left. Fan Tong couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed. However, Murong Yu always had a faint smile on his face. "Ok?" The last sacred stone is the fist-sized sacred stone afterwards. After cutting more than half, a faint coercion has already begun to come out from inside. The young man''s face changed. He knew that Murong Yu would not lose at least. Of course, whether it can make a lot of money is still unknown. The people around couldn''t help approaching, they all knew that there was material in this sacred stone. Otherwise, there will be no light pressure. "Could it be God''s blood?" "Perhaps the rule of God?" "Whether it is God''s blood or God''s rules, this kid will not lose. If it is a high-level God''s blood or God''s rules, this kid will make a lot of money." The people around kept watching and talking. Gods can also be strong and weak, and of course Gods blood is also superior. If it is only the blood of the god-man realm, it is almost of no value. And if it was the blood of top powerhouses like the Emperor of Heaven, it would be more valuable. The same is true for gods, some of which contain fewer gods and are useless. But some gods are very pure and advanced, these are more precious. However, both high-level blood and gods are rarely killed. As the stone cutters of Xuanxing Gambling Stone Shop continued to cut, the divine stone got smaller and smaller. On the contrary, the pressure is getting stronger and stronger. "At least the blood of the weather level!" "Tianjun is not impossible." Boom! Just as everyone was speculating, the skin of the **** stone had been peeled off. In an instant, an extremely terrifying coercion exploded fiercely, sweeping the entire Xuanxing Shishifang. boom! boom! boom! Countless people around were directly shocked by this terrifying coercion. Some of the furnishings of Xuanxing Gambling on the Stone Square were bombarded into powder under this terrifying pressure. Roar! At the same time, an invisible dragon roar soared into the sky, and a huge black dragon phantom rose into the sky even more. The terrible coercion suppressed the nine heavens and ten earth, with unparalleled power. auzw.com"Shenlong! Shenlong blood!" Seeing this scene, the people of Xuanxing gambling on Shifang were shocked. It turned out to be Shenlong blood! And the level is not low, at least it is the existence of the weather. After all, the coercion emitted by just a drop of blood is so terrifying, what if this drop of blood stimulates all the coercion? Moreover, this is just a drop of blood in the Shenlong body. The power contained is not as strong as one ten thousandth of the deity. Well. The dragon that left the essence and blood is at least a strong man in the realm of heavenly kings, and even the realm of heavenly emperors is possible! Humph! A cold snort came from the depths of Xuanxing Gambling Stone Workshop, and then a monstrous hand directly suppressed it. It''s just the coercion erupting invisibly from a drop of blood that has no power. Under the suppression of Xuanxing''s gambling on Shifang, he was suppressed with one hand. Of course, if the power of that drop of essence and blood were all activated, the strong man in Xuanxing''s gambling on Shifang might not be able to suppress it. On the contrary, it would be more likely to be killed by a shock. Of course, in that case, many people in this gambling shifang would be shocked and killed. The figure flickered, and a middle-aged man appeared in front of everyone. With a big hand, he grabbed the drop of Shenlong blood in his hand. A cold light flashed in Murong Yu''s eyes, and a fierce murderous intent broke out vaguely from Fan Tong. After all, this drop of Shenlong blood is Murong Yu''s. Now this Xuanxing bet on Shifang took it away directly? what is this? Is the shop bullying? The middle-aged man glanced around and frowned slightly. Then he looked at Murong Yu and said lightly: "This Shenlong blood has destroyed our Xuanxing Stone Gambling Shop. We need to spend a lot of Shenjing to repair it. This drop of Shenlong blood will be regarded as compensation for damaging the Stone Gambling Shop." Murong Yu smiled, angrily! It just shattered some buildings, and a few crystals were enough. Here, it''s not that Murong Yu was cutting the stone here. It was Xuan Xing''s own people who cut the stone. Even if this place is destroyed, what is it for Murong Yu? Such a clumsy excuse was also lost to them. Murong Yu''s heart was full of murderous intent, and the other people in Gambling Stone Square looked at the middle-aged man with contempt. "Huh? Do you have any objections?" The middle-aged man looked at Murong Yu, his extremely powerful aura suppressed like a torrent. "Bring the Shenlong essence and blood." Murong Yu''s face was gloomy, and he didn''t bother to talk nonsense with such shameless people, and said directly. "You didn''t hear what I said, this drop of Shenlong blood is already our Xuanxing gambling on Shifang." The middle-aged man had murderous intent splashes in his eyes, already killing Murong Yu. "The stone cutter is your gambling on the stone workshop. What is it with me. Where can I get the blood of the dragon, otherwise you die!" Murong Yu couldn''t help but burst out. "Hahaha" The middle-aged man laughed loudly. He is a strong man in the realm of weather, and now a little true **** actually wants him to die? Is this the Arabian Nights? The middle-aged man''s eyes were cold and murderous. With a sneer, he reached out his big hand and pressed down directly at Murong Yu. With his strength in the realm of weather, a single finger is enough to kill a true god. "Damn. I''m going to kill this bastard!" Fan Tong was furious, and took a step forward to use his hole cards to kill this person. Moreover, his bet against this Xuanxing Shifang is a murderous intent in the City Lord''s Mansion! The people below are all of this kind, how can the people above be better? But Murong Yu stopped Fan Tong and said in a deep voice, "This kind of stuff is not worth wasting your hole cards. I''ll kill him." While speaking, Murong Yu turned his hand over and obtained it from the **** Devil Emperor''s Mansion. The spear of the exquisite artifact level appeared in his hands. Hum! After the face power was poured into the long spear, the long spear trembled slightly, and an invisible pressure burst out. Shocking nine days and ten places! At this time, the power of Murong Yu''s three godheads was instantly sucked up. Hum! An extremely terrifying coercion that directly surpassed the middle-aged man came from the spear, and instantly swept the entire Profound Star City. At the same time, a dazzling divine light shot out from the spear and went straight into the sky. "dead!" Murong Yu roared fiercely, and stabbed the middle-aged man with a shot. "What a terrifying breath!" The middle-aged man was frightened to death. For a moment, he lost all fighting spirit and turned around to flee. However, Murong Yu spent all his energy to activate the power of the Peerless Artifact. How could he escape? "Stop it!" At this moment, a violent shout came from the city lord''s mansion, and then a monstrous big hand slammed out of the city lord''s mansion and quickly suppressed Murong Yu. "Dead!" Murong Yu roared and the spear accelerated suddenly "Bang!" With a loud bang, the middle-aged man was directly killed by the town into billions of pieces, and even his soul was annihilated. However, after killing the middle-aged man, the terrifying aura erupting from the superb artifact in Murong Yu''s hand quickly faded, and after a while it turned into an ordinary spear. It''s just the vague breath that tells the world that this is a peerless magic weapon. Fan Tong rushed forward, copying the drop of Shenlong blood and even the storage ring burst by the middle-aged man in his hand. No way, Murong Yu''s power was consumed in an instant, leaving only the power of the physical body. If there is no speed, this kind of thing is naturally left to Fan Tong. "I didn''t hear it? I told you to stop, why didn''t you stop?" The large hand that was suppressed disappeared after the middle-aged man was bombarded and killed. However, a young man in a yellow robe appeared out of thin air above Xuanxing''s Gambling Stone Square, with a violent aura and indifferent expression, looking at Murong Yu with a murderous face. Chapter 858： Dragon Beast Siege "The best artifact?" The young man in yellow robe looked at Murong Yu murderously, no, to be precise, he looked at the spear in Murong Yu''s hand, his eyes were full of greed. In the God Realm, even low-grade artifacts are not popular, everyone has them. There are also very few low-grade artifacts, just like the first-grade fairy artifacts in the fairy world, and it''s impossible for everyone to have it. And the higher the grade of the artifact, the less. It''s like a sacred artifact, I''m afraid there are not many in the entire God Realm. Even if there is, it is in the hands of the real giants. A true **** inspires the artifact in his hand and kills a strong man in the weather realm? This is completely the power of the artifact. This one is at least a top grade artifact level artifact! However, the City Lord''s Mansion of Profound Star City is also a side overlord, and the Yellow Robe Youth''s status in the City Lord''s Mansion is not low. Although he is not qualified to have a top-grade artifact, he has never eaten pork and has seen pigs run. The faint aura of the long spear in Murong Yu''s hand made the yellow-robed youth excited and excited. At least they are of the highest level of artifacts. As for the exquisite artifact? That is the strongest existence under the sacred artifact, the young man in yellow robe has never thought about it, nor dared to think about it. After all, how could that kind of super artifact appear in the hands of a true god? That''s not a popular commodity. In fact, Murong Yu''s hand is indeed a superb artifact, but the yellow-robed youth can''t believe it. "The best artifact! If I can have the best artifact, even if I am only in the early stage of Tianjun, I can be invincible at the same level!" The color of greed in the eyes of the yellow-robed youth is getting stronger and stronger, looking at the spear in Murong Yu''s hand. No more saliva. "Killing in Xuanxing City is a capital crime! Killing the people in the City Lord''s Mansion is one more crime. You are all going to die!" The yellow-robed youth yelled coldly, reaching out his big hand and grabbing directly at Murong Yu. Rumbling The breath of the Heavenly Sovereign Realm burst out fiercely, rushing straight into the sky, and instantly enveloped the entire Profound Star City! Before, the terrifying power of the peerless artifact had already shocked the entire Profound Star City. However, the power of the magical weapon was too short and too short, and it was calm again in less than a moment. But the horrible breath has shocked many people. Now, when the yellow-robed youth exploded into the realm of Heavenly Sovereign, the people in Xuanxing City finally knew that something went wrong here. Huh! Huh! Huh! The bodies flew in and out, and within less than a breath, the vicinity of Xuanxing''s Gambling Stone Workshop was actually surrounded by countless people. As long as it is a person, whether it is a fairy or a god, he always likes to watch and watch the excitement. The surging breath swept over like a stormy sea, not to mention that Murong Yu''s power was exhausted at this time. Even in its heyday, it will be shocked. At this moment, Murong Yu didn''t even have a chance to escape. However, Murong Yu did not have it, which does not mean that Fan Tong did not have either. Fan Tong was already furious at this time, murderous. He took a step forward and stood in front of Murong Yu, his eyes were cold, and he said murderously: "Stop it! Otherwise, you will die! The City Lord''s Mansion will also be destroyed because of you!" "Only you?" The yellow robe youth laughed. In fact, it''s not just the yellow-robed youth who didn''t believe it. Except for Murong Yu, none of the people present believed Fan Tong''s words. However, Murong Yu knew, if it really activated Fan Tong''s hole card. Once the phantom of his Laozi came out, it was shot with a palm, fearing that the entire Profound Star City would be razed to the ground. However, some people are cheap, and they won''t believe it until the last minute. What''s more, only the "extreme artifacts in Murong Yu''s hands?" "Go away, otherwise even you will be killed!" The yellow robe youth yelled coldly, and the terrifying power swept down, and he was about to kill Murong Yu. Fan Tong was furious, and he was about to untie his cards and blast the yellow robe youth to death. But at this moment boom! Suddenly, a terrifying coercion came from a distance. Wherever he went, the void was shattered in large areas, and was blasted into pieces. Rumbling For the first time, the defense formation of Xuanxing City was automatically activated. Suddenly, a huge shield of power enveloped the entire Profound Star City, emitting a faint divine light. However, even though the shield of Profound Star City was activated immediately, the terrible pressure still rushed into Profound Star City. Puff! Puff! Puff! The powerhouses who were originally suspended in the void were swept by the terrifying coercion, and fell from the sky one after another. It was actually unable to stand in the void. Even the yellow-robed youth who was about to make a move was directly shaken to the ground, and his attack disappeared without a trace. This is just the beginning. When the terrifying coercion came, some of the weaker gods in Xuanxing City were directly crushed by the terrifying coercion. auzw.com This is due to the timely activation of the Xuanxing City defense formation, otherwise, if it were slower, the death of Xuanxing City would definitely increase several times. "What''s going on?" Everyone was shocked and confused, with a dazed expression on their faces. And some weaker people are terrified. "How did the great defense formation of Profound Star City be activated automatically? This is only activated when an extreme attack is encountered." Everyone was panicked. Especially some people who have some understanding of the Great Wall of Xuanxing City. They all knew that the big shield of Profound Star City that could be forced to activate automatically, and the person who had just given out that terrifying aura was definitely not a weak person. Roar! An extremely angry voice came again, directly shattering the infinite void! The great formation of Xuanxing City''s defensive tremor violently shook, sending out divine glows soaring to the sky. boom! boom! boom! Wherever the sound wave passed, there was another bloodbath in Xuanxing City. Countless people have been shaken to death, even those who are powerful can''t help but churning with blood. This is because the great defense formation has resisted many attacks, otherwise, it is feared that the strong in the realm of the main **** will live and die. "The people of the City Lord''s Mansion, quickly gather at the City Lord''s Mansion, and those who violate it will be cut!" At this moment, the City Lord''s Mansion also broke out an aura no less than the mysterious powerhouse outside the city. However, it was not the same as the mysterious strong man who attacked Xuanxing City, full of brutality and bloodthirsty. This aura is quite soft, and wherever it passes, the aura from the mysterious powerhouse has been driven away. Hearing the voice full of majesty, Huangpao Youth''s face changed slightly. Turning his head and staring at Murong Yu''s exquisite artifact, he quickly left in the end. Roar! The roar came again. But this time the experts in Profound Star City had already reacted. Although the roar was stronger than before, it did not cause any damage to Profound Star City. No one gets hurt anymore. It was just shocked that the blood was tumbling. After the roar, an extremely terrifying coercion shot from a distance. At the same time, the people in Xuanxing City saw an overwhelming dark cloud that almost enveloped half of the sky. It was rapidly magnifying and flew towards Xuanxing City. Come. "Shenlong! God, that is the Shenlong!" After a short while, the dark cloud had already approached Xuanxing City. At this time, everyone finally saw what that dark shadow was. It is not a dark cloud, but a huge dragon that has been huge, with a length of tens of thousands of miles! "Oh my God, didn''t the dragon clan have long been extinct? How could there be a dragon?" The people in Sky Star City suddenly went crazy. Dragons do exist. However, that was just regarded as a legend. Because the dragon that was invincible during the Primordial Age has been extinct. I don''t know if it is annihilated or living in seclusion. Anyway, after the ancient times, there would be no dragons. However, Murong Yu had encountered a black dragon in the Dead Sea before. That is the real dragon. However, the black dragon should have survived in the Primordial Age, and finally died after leaving his inheritance. Long Wei mighty! Looking at Profound Star City with murderous aura, the tyrannical aura constantly erupted from it, full of murderous intent. "This is not a real dragon, it''s just a dragon beast." Murong Yu and Fan Tong stepped up, looking at the dragon beast in the void and said to Fan Tong. This dragon beast is the same as the dragon beast Murong Yu saw in the ghost realm. However, the dragon beast in the ghost domain is only the lowest level monster beast, only the realm of the main god. But now this dragon beast is tens of thousands of times stronger than that dragon beast. At least, the coercion exuded by the yellow-robed youth who had reached the realm of Heavenly Sovereign who attacked Murong Yu before was nothing compared with the dragon beast. "At least it is in the realm of the heavenly king, and it may even reach the realm of the heavenly emperor." Fan Tong''s face became gloomy. Murong Yu nodded, he didn''t doubt Fan Tong''s words. Although Fan Tong''s strength is not very strong, but his old man is strong. In the circle of that kind of hegemony, what kind of strong Fan Tong has not seen? It is still possible to distinguish one''s strength. "I don''t know why this dragon beast attacked the city? Look at it''s rage and raging appearance. It seems to have a great hatred of Profound Star City." Murong Yu frowned slightly. "This dragon beast is too powerful, I''m afraid Profound Star City can''t stop it. We must be prepared. If the situation is not right, immediately flee here." Fan Tong said in a deep voice. As for whether you can leave now? Didn''t you see that the entire Xuanxing City was enveloped by the great fortress formation? And even the teleportation array has been closed. Obviously, this was because the City Lord''s Mansion and other forces that controlled the teleportation formation wanted everyone to stay and coexist with Xuanxing City and perish. It''s shameful. "Dragon Beast, why are you attacking the city for no reason?" A middle-aged man stepped into the air from the city lord''s mansion, went straight across the lake city battle, suspended in the void, looking at the dragon beast in the distance, and asked in a deep voice. He is the lord of Xuan Xing City, Xuan Xing! The pinnacle of the late king of heaven! Chapter 859： reason "All the people in Profound Star City are going to die!" The dragon beast did not speak, but the fluctuations in his mind swept across the void. At this moment, everyone was exposed to his angry news. "What''s the matter?" The people in Xuanxing City were shocked, not knowing what was going on. In the God Realm, even monsters that have not yet developed their wisdom will not attack human cities casually. After all, it would be normal to kill humans only in human gathering places outside the city. Dont humans often kill monsters in the wild? However, monsters would not attack the city. Because they are powerful, even if they can destroy the city. But among human beings, there is no shortage of real strong men. In a city, the gods are calculating billions and billions. If they are destroyed, they will naturally attract the strong to take action. When the time comes, the monster itself is just dead. Just like today, if the dragon beast really slaughtered Profound Star City. But within a few days, this dragon beast will definitely be killed by a strong human. However, in the God Realm, the monster massacre is not uncommon! For example, if someone cut off the most important relatives of these monster beasts, this naturally couldn''t calm the anger of those monster beasts. "I remember, it''s the Li family! The Li family beheaded a severely injured dragon beast half a year ago, and also put the dragon beast meat of that dragon beast for auction." Suddenly, a person exclaimed. . "Yes, I still remember the scene half a year ago. That dragon beast is said to have reached the peak of the heavenly king. It just didn''t know why, but was seriously injured and was picked up by a reserve of the Li family." "Maybe that dragon beast and this dragon beast are a pair, and now it is looking for revenge." "At the beginning, many of us had eaten dragon beast meat, and now we still have the smell of dragon beast. It''s over, no wonder the dragon beast has been slaughtered. We are all contaminated with the smell of the occasional dragon beast. "In Xuanxing City, many people''s faces are green. Murong Yu''s face changed slightly, but he had also eaten the meat of dragon beasts. Although many years have passed, who knows if the dragon beast has any special techniques to sense the dragon beast aura on him? "It''s all because of the Li family! The culprit is the Li family!" "What''s the matter with the Li family? Are you still quite shrunken? Don''t hurry to force the dragon beast back!" "If it weren''t for you, how could this dragon beast come to the door?" The big clan of Xuanxing City, the Li family, was surrounded by countless people at this time, and each one roared angrily. They all blamed the Li family for the dragon beast''s arrival. Li Family, Great Hall. Countless clansmen gathered in the hall, and their faces were blue and angry. One is because of the responsibilities and roars of the people outside, and the other is because the Li family killed the young man who severely injured the dragon beast. A strong man who has reached the realm of heavenly monarch. The realm of Heavenly Sovereign is already the first strongest among the younger generation of Li family. Although it only broke the realm not long ago. In fact, he only broke through half a year ago. It was precisely because of eating that dragon and beast meat that he was able to make a breakthrough in one fell swoop and achieve the existence of the ancestor level of the Li family. But at this time, he was trembling! If this matter is not handled properly, he will die, the Li family will also perish, and even the entire Profound Star City will be razed to the ground by angry dragon beasts. Half a year ago, Li Zi was outside and inside, but he encountered two monstrous monsters in a battle! In the end, both sides were wounded, and then a monster beast left, but he quietly stared at the badly wounded dragon beast. In the end, he launched a sneak attack and killed the dragon beast. Because of the relationship between this dragon and beast, countless members of the Li family have grown in strength, and their overall strength has skyrocketed several times. And because of the relationship between dragons and beasts, they made a fortune. If this continues, the strength of their Li family will become stronger and stronger, and they may even become the first-class family of Profound Star City! But this time the dragon beast killed it "Li Zicai, this incident was caused entirely by you. You have to face this incident." An elder of the Li family looked at Li Zicai with a gloomy expression, and nearly took Li Zi and sent it outside the city. The dragon beast. "If it weren''t for you, the dragon beast would not attack the city. Nor would we encounter the scourge of genocide." An individual who is constantly responsible for Li Zicai seems to have nothing to do with them. "Asshole!" Li Zi was extremely angry. Murder in the heart surged. It is good for him to miss out, but which one of the people present is not good? Even Li Zicai can guarantee that the loudest voices were also the most greedy people. There must be a lot of dragon and beast meat on their hands. When he dragged the dragon beast home, why didn''t these people jump out and blame him? Jump out and say he is the culprit? "Okay, don''t blame the son. Every one of you has benefited greatly. Everyone has the breath of dragons and beasts! Now only we are the only ones who can get through this difficult time together. Otherwise, we Li The house will be destroyed." Li Binan, the head of the Li family, finally spoke. Everyone fell silent when the Patriarch spoke. auzw.com" However, our Li family is a strong man without the realm of heavenly kings. If we are to confront the dragon beast, we are not the opponent of the dragon beast at all. The dragon beasts are at least It''s the kingdom of heaven." An elder said helplessly. The Li family is a big family in Xuanxing City, and the entire family has more than a dozen powerful men who have reached the realm of heavenly monarchs. Even their patriarch Li Bin''an reached the peak of Heavenly Sovereign, and only one step into the realm of Heavenly King. But how about even close to the king of heaven? He has never been a strong person in the realm of heavenly kings. A real powerhouse in the realm of Heavenly Kings, even in the early stage of Heavenly Kings, can crush the peak of Heavenly Kings with one finger. What''s more, the dragon beast outside the city is not just the early days of the king. Haven''t you seen how terrifying the roar was before? Didn''t you see that the city lord of Xuanxing who had reached the peak of the heavenly king had a solemn expression on his face? "We have to face this personally. Otherwise, even if we can survive the attack of the dragon beasts, the city lord will not let us go. The entire Profound Star City will not let us go. Now, you just follow us. I''ll go out to meet the enemy together." Li Binan glanced at the crowd, and then rose into the air. The Li family''s powerhouses who had reached the realm of Heavenly Sovereign had no choice but to soar into the air, surpassed the great defense formation, and arrived not far behind the mysterious star. In addition to them, many powerful people in Xuanxing City have emerged. However, Xuanxing City is one of the big cities in the Dreamland Continent. But the strong in the kingdom of heaven are few and pitiful. With the addition of the city lord Xuan Xing, there are only five powerhouses in the realm of Uranus. Also, the powerhouse of the Heavenly King is already considered to be the top level of the God Realm. As long as it is not too arrogant, you can walk sideways in the God Realm. How can a powerhouse of this level be like a God-man realm? Running around the street? Murong Yu thought, even though it was the Heavenly Dao Sect, there would definitely not be many powerhouses in the realm of Heavenly Kings. However, there are few strong people in the realm of heavenly kings, but relatively many strong ones in the realm of heavenly kings. There are as many as thousands of strong people who have just left the defensive formation. What''s more, there are still some people who have not left? After all, Xuanxing City is so big, the family, and the influence are also extremely large. But not every family is like the Li family, who have all the heavenly monarchs dispatched. Some families are even bigger than the Li family, but there are only one or two heavenly monarchs going out. Murong Yu guessed that there should be tens of thousands of powerhouses in the Heavenly Sovereign Realm in Xuanxing City. Even, there may be one or two strongmen in the realm of heavenly kings hidden. "Dragon Beast, just leave, the previous thing will be cancelled, otherwise you are not our opponent." Xuan Xing said with his hands on his back, looking indifferently at the dragon beast that had shrunk in front of him. The aura of the Heavenly King''s pinnacle is exposed, as if it can suppress nine heavens and ten places, quite a master demeanor. But even so, the dragon beast''s body length has reached a thousand miles. Standing in front of them, Xuan Xing and the others were like particles. "Roar! You are all going to die!" The dragon beast roared first, and then the spirit wave escaped again, and the dragon beast''s huge red eyes were waiting for the Li Zicai behind Xuanxing . It glanced at it and knew that it was this person who had killed its other half! If it wasn''t for something urgent to leave, he would have rushed out and killed Li Zicai that day. However, it cannot leave. After waiting for a full half a year, it used special means to follow the smell of its partner and pursue it all the way. However, it hasn''t gotten close to Profound Star City, the murderous intent in its heart has become more violent. Because the other half of its breath is everywhere in Profound Star City. In other words, many people in Xuanxing City have eaten its partner''s meat! "These people are going to die!" The dragon beast had only one thought in his heart, killing all these people. Only in this way can it release the anger in its heart. "Dragon beast, don''t shame your face. Even if you are strong, you are only in the realm of the king, I will not be afraid of you." Xuan Xing''s face was gloomy, and murderous intent splashed in his eyes. As the peak powerhouse of the late Heavenly King, he naturally has his arrogance. He didn''t want to fight the dragon beast, but it was not that he was afraid of the dragon beast. I just don''t want to waste power casually. Roar! The only answer to him was the roar of the dragon beast and a monstrous claw. The dragon beast finally became impatient and took the initiative to attack. "Animal, look for death!" Xuan Xing roared, his figure flickered, and he rushed up and blasted his punch. Boom! After the terrifying bang, a terrifying shock wave burst out instantly, even though the void of the God Realm was extremely stable, it was also crushed by this terrifying impact. With a "shoo," Xuan Xing was directly blasted away by the terrifying impact. But the dragon beast was motionless. Sit down! However, this is only the beginning. boom! boom! boom! A terrible shock wave swept past, and those powerhouses in the Heavenly Monarch realm who were originally behind Xuan Xing were directly shattered by the terrifying shock wave, bursting into a cloud of blood mist. The shock wave shook past, and at least two-thirds of the strong in the realm of Heavenly Sovereign were killed. The rest were also pale. And the most unlucky is the Li family, the entire family more than a dozen heavenly monarchs, at this time their patriarch died, Li Binan in the peak of heavenly monarch. Chapter 860： Brutal war After the shock wave, the powerhouse of the Heavenly Sovereign Realm who originally stood on the sky was suddenly reduced to more than two thousand people, which was two-thirds less. "Beast!" The mysterious star in the peak realm of the heavenly king only hit the dragon beast, but it was shaken out, but the dragon beast remained motionless. This already made Xuan Xing feel very embarrassed. Moreover, because of their bombardment, thousands of experts in the realm of Heavenly Sovereign were bombarded and killed, and Xuan Xing became even more angry. In Xuanxing City, although the City Lord''s Mansion was under absolute rule. But if you want to maintain the normal operation of Xuanxing City, it is not just a city lord''s mansion. It also requires the joint action of all big families. If all the powerhouses of these big families were killed and only the City Lord''s Mansion was left, Xuan Xing would not be able to protect Xuan Xing City at all. After all, this kind of big city is coveted by countless people. "The Heavenly King retreated to the city, and the Heavenly King assisted me in killing this beast." Xuan Xing was so furious that he let out a low roar, and his figure turned into a stream of light passing by in the sky, attacking the dragon beast. Hearing Xuan Xing''s words, how could those heavenly monarchs who had been scared for a long time still dare to stay here? They rushed back to Xuanxing City one after another. The other four heavenly kings expanded their bodies and culled the dragon beasts at the same time. Roar! Seeing the five powerhouses from the realm of Heavenly Kings culled, the dragon beast was not afraid, and immediately fought with them. boom! boom! boom! Divine light burst out continuously, tearing the void and shattering the earth. The constant bombardment was on the great defense formation of Xuanxing City, and the bombarded great defense formation continued to emit brilliant divine light. Shenjing was consumed violently! The moat formation needs strength to maintain. And every attack will consume astronomical **** crystals. For a long time, there will be a day when the **** crystals will always be exhausted. At that time, the great defense formation will automatically be annihilated because it has no strength to maintain. However, Profound Star City is one of the largest cities in the Dreamland Continent, and it is impossible to exhaust their **** crystals in a short time. Moreover, Xuan Xing and the others also knew that their fighting power was really terrifying, and they put tremendous pressure on Xuan Xing City. Therefore, during the battle, they slowly led the dragon beast away from Profound Star City without realizing it. After they moved away from Profound Star City, the talents of Profound Star City breathed a sigh of relief. Even with the protection of the great defense formation, the aftermath of the battle of Xuan Xing and others did not bombard in. However, the Great Moat can only block power, although it can also block some of the coercion. But it is impossible to organize them all. But the dragon beasts are all super powers in the realm of heavenly kings, and the pressure is constantly erupting, and the people in Profound Star City may be shaken to death at any time. "Brother, do you think their side will win?" Fan Tong suddenly asked Murong Yu. At this time, Murong Yu had swallowed a few divine veins, and his power returned to its peak state. There is no way, in this crisis-ridden place, only by returning to the peak state can the combat effectiveness be maintained. Otherwise, I don''t even know how to die. "Although the power of the exquisite artifact is terrifying, the consumption of power is also terrible. If there are not three godheads, the power of only one godhead will not be able to stimulate the power of the exquisite artifact!" "There will never be such a mess in the future. If you can''t kill the opponent with a single blow, wouldn''t you, without any divine power, be like the fish on the chopping board, let someone slaughter it?" Although Murong Yu''s heart was shocked and a superb artifact The mighty power, but also deeply knows the terrifying aspects of the exquisite artifact. Hearing Fan Tong''s words, Murong Yu shook his head. Don''t say that Xuan Xing and others have already moved away from Xuan Xing City at this time. Even in Profound Star City, with their strength, they couldn''t see their movements at all. It is even more difficult to see their depth. However, Murong Yu had an instinct: "I think Xuanxing and the others can''t help the dragon beast. At least, they can''t kill the dragon beast." When in the ghost domain, Murong Yu had seen monsters attack the ghost village many times. At that time, there were even monsters that were many times stronger than dragon beasts. At that time, even if it was a strong man in the ghost village, it would be extremely difficult for a strong man in the same realm as the monster beast to kill the beast. The body of the monster beast is very powerful. Although it does not have a systematic cultivation method, it has talents and supernatural powers. Coupled with the powerful body and terrifying power, it is extremely difficult for the gods of the realm to kill them. Before Xuan Xing and the dragon were blown away by a blow, it was conceivable that he was far inferior to the dragon beast. What if there are four powerful men in the realm of heaven to assist? "I have this feeling too. Hehe." Fan Tong''s eyes flickered. He has even seen a strong person in the realm of Heavenly Emperor. Although he is too weak to know for sure which one is stronger, he still has a vague feeling. . "However, this **** thing made us lose our business." Fan Tong cursed. The only purpose of this goods coming to Xuanxing City is to bet on rocks. However, when this kind of thing happened, which gambling shop closed soon? Therefore, this makes Fan Tong very upset. "It''s best to lose both." Murong Yu sneered again and again in his heart. After he entered Xuanxing City, he first saw the eldest lady of the City Lord''s Mansion Xuan Yue trying to rob the men, and then he was robbed and robbed by Xuan Xing betting on Shifang. He intuitively thought that Xuan Xing was not a good person. The so-called upper beam is not right, the lower beam is crooked, the people below are like this, where can the people above be better? auzw.com Moreover, this is not Murong Yu''s ultimate goal. The dragon beast is full of treasures. Even the meat of dragon beasts contains extremely terrifying power and the gods of dragon beasts. It plays a huge role in condensing the divine body and condensing the godhead. What''s more, this is a dragon beast in the realm of heavenly kings. Murong Yu doesn''t need these now, but he still has his family and relatives! Zhao Zhiqing and the others are going to ascend to the God Realm sooner or later. If they can get the meat of these dragons and beasts, they can quickly condense the divine body, condense the divine personality, and quickly become stronger. Murong Yu couldn''t help but feel tight at the thought of his family. He feels that his strength is still too slow to improve! If someone who has been practicing for countless epochs before reaching the realm of the true **** knows Murong Yu''s thoughts at this time, it will be a slap in the face. This is not enough? However, they still don''t know how powerful Murong Yu''s enemies are. Whether it is the Shenmeng, the Immortal Palace, the Demon Sect, etc., these are also superpowers on the four continents. Murong Yu will be discovered by them sooner or later. At that time, they will definitely take action against Murong Yu. It doesn''t matter if Murong Yu is alone, anyway, the God Realm is so big. The big deal is to find a sacred mountain to cultivate more powerfully before going out and destroying them all. However, he can''t, he still has relatives! Those people are going to ascend sooner or later. After all, they can only have one epoch of life in the immortal world. In other words, Murong Yu only has one era at most! Although after becoming a god, there is also a limit on lifespan, but if you don''t improve a realm, the lifespan will be longer. And Murong Yu would not just watch his relatives die of old age. Therefore, he must do his best to continuously improve everyone''s strength! He believes that one day, he will reach the realm of real immortality. The same is true for his relatives! Although Xuantian and the others were far away from Xuanxing City in their battle, the big shield of Xuanxing City was not closed, and the teleportation formation was also closed. No one can get in or out of Xuanxing City. Moreover, even though everyone was in Profound Star City, they still heard terrifying loud noises and terrifying power fluctuations coming from afar. Although it was very weak, it was because of the distance. Xuanxing and the others are still fighting the dragon beast. Finally, in three days. That terrifying coercion and power fluctuation disappeared. After another half day, three streams of light flew from a distance, and quickly rushed into Profound Star City. Astonishingly, he is the powerhouse in the realm of the city lord Xuan Xing and the other two heavenly kings. At this time, all three of them were covered in blood, their bodies suffered terrible trauma, and their strength was extremely disordered. Obviously it was hit hard. The remaining two heavenly kings did not come back with them, fearing that they had been killed by the dragon beast. "The dragon beast has been repulsed, and will not come back again in a short time. Remove the great defense formation and activate the teleportation formation." Xuan Xing said, and then rushed directly into the city lord''s mansion. The remaining two kings also rushed back to their respective families, obviously to heal their injuries. "The two powerhouses who fell in the realm of the heavenly kings, as well as the profound star at the peak of the heavenly kings, have suffered heavy losses, but this is only to repel the dragon beast?" In an instant, the entire Profound Star City was stunned. After the teleportation formation was opened and the great defense formation was removed, those who did not belong to Profound Star City, or some who simply chose stars, teleported one after another, or flew away from Profound Star City. Although the dragon beast was repelled, who knows if it will kill the carbine? What will be used to resist then? It is better to leave early. The two of Murong Yu had the same plan. However, they did not go to the teleportation formation, but flew directly away from Profound Star City. "What? We are going to copy the dragon beast''s lair?" After hearing Murong Yu''s crazy thoughts, Fan Tong almost fell from the void. However, this guy is obviously also a bold man. After the initial shock, he was excited: "Just, how do we know where the dragon beast''s nest is?" Yes, this guy didn''t worry about the terrifying power of the dragon beast at all. With the strength of dragon beasts, even if they are not close, they can live and kill them with their breath. Murong Yu glanced at the huge, endless white light remaining in the void, smiled and said, "I can trace the dragon beast''s nest again." That white light is exactly the breath of a dragon beast. Murong Yu had already remembered his breath when the dragon beast appeared. At this time, Murong Yu finally knew his difference. Even a person with a spatial godhead would not be able to see the breath of everyone remaining in the void. He was the only one, Murong Yu was naturally puzzled by this, but he was more happy. After all, this method is still in his hands alone. Otherwise, once he meets this kind of person, he really has nowhere to escape after being stared at by the other party. Chapter 861： Dragon Beast Egg Murong Yu pondered, this should be related to the spatial rules he understood. It is the "Zai Zi Jue" in the nine-character mantra. The attributes of the godhead are actually the laws. For example, the Godhead of Thunder is actually the Law of Thunder. There was thunder and lightning in the attack. However, there is a rule above the law. Rules are above the rules. There is only one rule for any one. For example, space rules, lightning rules. However, there are many rules. For example, Under the water rule, it is subdivided into the water rule and the ice rule. Generally, people who understand the laws of space will not be able to see the breath left by everyone in the void like Murong Yu, only those who understand the rules can. Immediately, Murong Yu and Fan Tong unfolded their figures and followed the aura left by the dragon beast. Of course, besides Murong Yu, there are many people who have the same thoughts. It''s just that these people don''t have the ability of Murong Yu at all. After a few days, no one can track it down. "Brother, can you really track it down?" Fan Tong couldn''t help asking again on the way. He believed in Murong Yu, but this was incredible. Because they had already been far away from Profound Star City for hundreds of millions of miles, and they had even crossed a domain. "Trust me." Murong Yu smiled. In terms of tracking ability, in the entire God Realm, if he says second, no one dares to say first. However, Fan Tong didn''t know. Moreover, even if Murong Yu told him, he didn''t necessarily believe it, after all, it was too weird. Three months later. "Do you really believe you can still track it down?" Fan Tong asked again. Because they have been tracking for three months, at their speed, they have crossed several domains. Murong Yu was also a little depressed, this dragon beast was so far away from Profound Star City. Moreover, the ability of the dragon beast is really terrifying, and it was chased and killed by it at such a long distance. "Be careful, the dragon beast should be inside." At this moment, they had already penetrated into a mountain range that did not end, cautiously, for fear that it would startle other monsters. In fact, how can there be no other monsters in the place where the dragon beasts live? At least they are all monsters with dragon beasts, even stronger than dragon beasts. Is that the monster beast in the realm of heaven? When they thought that there might be a monster beast in the Heavenly Emperor Realm nearby, Murong Yu and the two were even more cautious, not even panting for air. No way, they only have the strength of the realm of true gods. If they encounter a monster in the realm of the emperor, no, it should be said that they are not close to that level of monsters, they will be shocked by the invisible coercion emitted by the monsters. dead. As a result, they came out at night, cautiously, and after a month, they came to a valley. "It should be inside." After arriving here, Murong Yu and the two felt a powerful and familiar breath. It was the monster that attacked Xuanxing City. After arriving here, they didn''t dare to take any action, because they didn''t know whether the dragon beast was alive or dead. In the unlikely event that the dragon beasts live alive, but they break in, isn''t this going to die? "Wealth and danger!" After a moment of silence, the two looked at each other, and then quietly wiped them toward the depths of the valley. The closer you get to the depths of the valley, the more terrifying the coercion of the dragon beast, it is simply suppressing nine days and ten places. After walking for a long time, the two of them stopped. It wasn''t that there were monsters in front of them, nor was it that they were spotted. Rather, the breath is too strong for them to move on. The gap between them and the strong in the realm of heaven is too big. "Hehe, there is me." Fan Tong smiled and patted himself. Suddenly, a mask stood up, and Murong Yu plunged in. This mask was able to withstand the pressure of the Bloodhand Demon Emperor at the beginning, let alone this dragon beast in the realm of Heavenly Kings? With this mask, Murong Yu and the two rushed into the deep valley without any obstacle. "Be careful, the dragon beast is in front." It didn''t take long before they saw the huge body of the dragon beast, just crawling on the ground. "died?" Fan Tong and Murong Yu looked at each other, both eyes showed a touch of surprise. Because they didn''t feel the breath of life from this dragon beast. In other words, this dragon beast is dead. It''s just that the dragon beast still emits such a terrifying aura when it is dead? These top powerhouses are indeed terrifying. However, Murong Yu and the two would not be relieved. Who knows if this dragon beast cheated to death? Therefore, after the two waited for another three months, they finally confirmed that the dragon beast was dead. "Go to the dragon beast''s lair, there must be something good." Murong Yu and the two quickly passed the dragon beast''s corpse and came to the dragon beast''s lair. auzw.com This is a huge cave, tens of thousands of miles in size! It is bottomless. However, what made Murong Yu depressed was that although the cave was big, there was nothing. Except in the cave, a huge egg. This white dome is huge, half a head taller than Murong Yu and Fan Tong combined! In addition, I am afraid that it will take two Murong Yu and Fan Tong to hug them together. "This should be the dragon beast''s egg, right?" Murong Yu and Fan Tong looked at each other. If this is the egg of a dragon beast, they can basically guess what happened before. Six months ago, a powerful monster came to grab the site, and another dragon beast fought with it, and was eventually hit hard. And this female dragon beast, it should be in the process of laying eggs, did not make a move. It was precisely because of this that the people of the Li family picked it up and killed the male dragon beast. And after half a year, the female dragon beast left the dragon beast egg, and then went to take revenge. "It''s just that the dragon beast exudes such terrifying coercion even if it dies. The Li Zicai of the Li family has not even reached the realm of Heavenly Sovereign before, how did he kill the dragon beast?" "Could it be that the godhead of that dragon beast was taken away? There is no more power in his body?" Fan Tong guessed. "No matter, the dragon beast is dead anyway. What about this egg?" "Bake it and eat it. It is said that the dragon beast egg is extremely astonishing, which is extremely good for one''s cultivation." Fan Tong said with a smile. I don''t know if the dragon beast egg has already produced a small dragon beast. When he heard Fan Tong''s words, Murong Yu clearly saw the dragon beast egg tremble, as if he was afraid. "This egg is so big that you can''t finish it. And it''s too wasteful. If the little dragon beast is hatched, after the little dragon beast reaches adulthood, it will be a super combat power. Maybe it can evolve into a real dragon." Having said this, Murong Yu''s heart suddenly moved. When he was in the fairy world, he got the inheritance of the black dragon. Although the black dragon is relatively wretched, he is a real dragon after all. If the black dragon is passed on to the little dragon beast, maybe the little dragon beast can really evolve a real dragon. Thinking of this, Murong Yu couldn''t help but look forward to it. "In that case, you can accept this dragon beast egg." Fan Tong said indifferently. He just talked about it casually, what kind of things he hadn''t eaten? At this time, he had already stared at the huge dragon beast corpse. The body of this dragon beast is full of treasures. Murong Yu thought about it, and immediately thought that the dragon beast egg would be stored in the storage space. Then I looked at the corpse of the dragon beast tens of thousands of miles long, worried "Can your space ring fit?" After Murong Yu stared at them for a while, then he asked Fan Tong. Fan Tong shook his head: "No, what about yours?" Murong Yu was speechless immediately: "My storage ring is the most garbage storage ring in the God Realm. The space can''t even fit a small hill." At this time, Murong Yu missed Hetu Luoshu again. If there is a Hetu Luoshu, don''t say that the corpse of the dragon beast is only tens of thousands of miles long, even if it grows billions of times, it can hold it. "Can you just watch?" Murong Yu sighed, he didn''t want to let go of the dragon beast''s corpse. Immediately, he glared at Fan Tong: "Aren''t you with a deep background? Your old man is so powerful, don''t you even have such a big storage ring for you?" Fan Tong immediately showed the same bitterness: "My life is very difficult, and my old man is very cruel to me! Besides, storage rings and the like are inherently extremely difficult to refine. The larger the space, the more difficult it is to refine. Moreover, people who need a space **** can refine a larger space. Of course, as long as there are materials, many people can refine those large-scale goods. But the space is small and pitiful." "Doesn''t this God Realm have a space-type artifact? Tiandaomen clearly has a picture of mountains and rivers with a huge space, and it''s not just one or two." "The mountains and rivers of the Tiandaomen? That needs to consume the **** crystal. The larger the space, the more terrifying the consumption of the **** crystal. The real space, I am afraid that even this dragon beast can''t fit it." "Is there no such kind of artifact with huge space?" "Of course there are, but those are in the hands of the gods. Moreover, every time that kind of artifact is born, it will cause a **** storm, and the blood will flow into a river." Murong Yu''s heart sank, "It seems that space treasures of the level of Hetu Luoshu are rare no matter where they go. If the news of Hetu Luoshu is exposed, I am afraid it will be even the most in the gods. The top powerhouses in China will take the shots. This secret must not be revealed." However, Murong Yu''s heart sank fiercely. At the time, the young master of the League of Gods had stayed in the immortal world, and it was possible that he knew about Hetu Luoshu. Moreover, Xiangong may also get news. Once Murong Yu''s identity is revealed, these people may attack him, or even the scene of a world-wide enemy again. "How?" Murong Yu looked at Fan Tong. "It doesn''t matter, let''s eat before you eat, and then take as much as you can take away." Fan Tong gritted his teeth and smiled. Murong Yu nodded, that was the only way to go, and maybe he could also use the power of dragon beast flesh to make his other two gods break into the realm of true gods. Chapter 862： Return of Hetu Luoshu Even if the dragon beast was dead, the fierce might still existed, and the terrifying aura of the heavenly realm came out from far away, shocking the world. The ordinary monsters dare not approach at all. After all, no monster knows that the dragon beast is dead. But those monsters that were stronger than dragon beasts did not bother to come to grab the dragon beast''s territory. Therefore, for the next period of time, Murong Yu and Fan Tong will be roasting dragon beast meat here. However, even if the dragon beast is dead, it is not easy for them to eat the dragon beast meat. First of all, the coercion of dragon beasts is really terrifying, and they cannot move freely here. Can only rely on Fan Tong''s shield to resist. Furthermore, the skin of the dragon beast is very thick. With the strength of Murong Yu and Fan Tong, it was impossible to break the skin of the dragon beast. Fortunately, the dragon beast had been severely injured before, and there were shocking wounds all over its body. In addition, Murong Yu and the two possessed unique artifacts. If the dragon beast was alive, he would stand there to mow the two Murong Yu with a superb artifact, fearing that it would not hurt the dragon beast. But now, one cut is a big piece. "Fan Tong, let''s find a place deep in the cave to isolate this terrible aura. I want to break through here." Murong Yu groaned and said to Fan Tong. He had a feeling that if the Chaos Godhead could break through to the realm of true gods, maybe Hetu Luoshu would return. Moreover, the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record" has broken through, and there is no need to continue to understand the practice. It only needs his strength to break through. "I want to practice too." Fan Tong nodded, and after seeing these powerful players, Fan Tong was also under pressure. In fact, the most important thing is that he uses one less hole card. In this way, his hole cards will soon be gone. Will he still be able to mix in the Dreamland Continent by then? Therefore, he must also become stronger. The cave where the dragon beast is located is very deep. After a few hundred catties of dragon beast meat, Murong Yu and the two went deep hundreds of thousands of miles before finally stopping. Here, the coercion of the dragon beast was not that terrifying, and it could barely be carried by Murong Yu. Eat dragon and beast meat, refine strength, and practice! The dragon beast flesh contained tremendous power, but whether it was Murong Yu or Fan Tong, the power they needed to break through was too great. Year after year passed, the dragon and beast meat should be digging after eating! During this process, Murong Yu''s Chaos Godhead and Space Godhead also condensed strength extremely quickly. Of course, the Godhead of Thunder is not behind. However, what makes Murong Yu a little helpless is that the fastest condensing power is still the Space Godhead. The power of space is too much, everywhere. After being absorbed and condensed by the space godhead, the space godhead quickly reached the peak of the true **** late stage. Then came the Chaos Godhead. The tree of life is not slow to absorb the power of chaos. Compared to the average person, it is not known how many times faster. But it was too slow and too slow. In the tenth year, Murong Yu''s Space Godhead was the first to break through, reaching the initial stage of the True God. However, when Murong Yu''s realm broke through, the speed at which the Space God''s personality improved also slowed down. In fact, the speed of the absorption and refining of the Space Godhead has not slowed down, on the contrary, it has increased many times than before. But the realm of true gods wants to increase their strength, and they need even more power. It is precisely because of this that in the God Realm, the higher the realm, the more difficult it is to break through. Of course, with the longevity of the gods, it is possible to raise the power of the godhead to the limit. However, the bottleneck between each realm and the desire to be barriers have restricted countless gods and men. Countless gods and men will not be able to break through when their life is exhausted. After all, gods are not immortal, and they also have a life limit. Because Murong Yu''s thunder and lightning gods had broken through, this time after his space **** broke through, he did not trigger his gods. Therefore, Murong Yu was able to continue to practice the Chaos Godhead. In the 20th year. With the sudden shock of Murong Yu''s body, the Chaos Godhead finally successfully broke through and reached the initial stage of the true god. It was at this time that Murong Yu''s previous connection with Hetu Luoshu Ruoluo had suddenly increased countless times. Then, He Tu''s voice sounded in his mind. "Little Lord" Murong Yu was excited in an instant, and he didn''t even have time to watch how strong he was in this breakthrough. With a thought, he has entered the world of Hetu Luoshu. Hetu Luoshu is still the same as before, endless and endless. However, Murong Yu was surprised to find that Hetu Luoshu did not seem to have changed, but it had undergone earth-shaking changes. auzw.com The topography is exactly the same as before, but the environment has changed. "Here, why is it the same as the God Realm? The vitality between heaven and earth is actually God vitality?" Murong Yu was a little surprised. It should be noted that in the fairy world, the environment in the Hetu Luoshu has not changed, it is the same as the cultivation world, and it is not like the fairy world, full of fairy aura. Now, it was like a small **** realm, and the **** energy inside was even stronger than Yuanhuang Continent. Although not as good as Dreamland Continent, it is not bad anymore. Suitable for ordinary people to practice. Moreover, Murong Yu felt that the space of Hetu Luoshu was billions of times stronger than when he was in the fairy world. With a punch, there was no ripple in the void, and it was even more impossible to be broken by a punch. "This has changed so much, what happened?" Murong Yu''s heart moved, and he immediately arrested Hetu who didn''t know where he was. When He Tu appeared next to him, Murong Yu just glanced at He Tu, and then he was shocked: "He Tu, your strength is actually higher than mine? What realm have you reached?" "The King of Heaven." He Tu said lightly, and then Murong Yu staggered and almost fell down. "It''s unreasonable, I''m fighting to death in the God Realm, and then I am promoted to the real **** state, and if you don''t do anything, you have reached the realm of heavenly kings." Murong Yu was very speechless. However, he was not jealous or anything. It is better for Hetu to be stronger, and it is better to reach the realm of the emperor of heaven. That will only be good for him, not bad. Suddenly, Murong Yu''s heart moved and he looked at Hetu: "Aren''t you about to return to your peak state like this? You tell me who the enemy of the God of War is? I should always be qualified to know now?" "Recovering to the top? Is it far away? As for the former master''s enemy, with your current strength, knowing it is not good for you." He Tu said lightly. "I am already in the realm of the true god, even if the enemy of the **** of war is the heavenly sovereign, I should always be qualified to know now?" "When you are strong enough, I will naturally tell you. You are indeed not suitable to know now." He Tu continued, just not telling Murong Yu. "Is there a more powerful existence above Tianzun?" Murong Yu thought in his heart, and immediately no longer entangled with this matter. Asked again: "What has happened all these years? Why can''t I contact you?" "Hetu Luoshu is upgrading. When you ascend to the God Realm, the Hetu Luoshu began to upgrade. It is in line with the Godhead. You have also seen that the current Hetu Luoshu is almost the same as the God Realm. Your constant strength is strong, the space of Hetu Luoshu is also stronger, and the spiritual energy is stronger. It is more suitable for cultivation." "How long will it take to upgrade? Why can I be contacted after my Chaos Godhead breakthrough?" Murong Yu asked puzzledly. "The upgrade of Hetu Luoshu is directly related to your Chaos Godhead. The stronger the Chaos Godhead, the stronger Hetu Luoshu is. If your Chaos Godhead cannot step into the realm of the true god, you will never be able to contact the river. Tu Luoshu." "If I didn''t condense the Chaos Godhead? Wouldn''t it be impossible to contact Hetu Luoshu forever?" Murong Yu frowned slightly and asked. "That''s it. However, you are a chaotic celestial body. The chaotic celestial body you practiced will definitely be able to cultivate the chaotic godhead. However, you can still condense the space godhead and thunder and lightning godhead. There are three godheads, which is really unprecedented." Tu couldn''t help but said in surprise. "It should be like no one has come before," Murong Yu said with a smile. While speaking, Murong Yu deliberately felt the teleportation point, and found that he could still sense it. In other words, he can finally send it through Hetu Luoshu now, and he doesn''t have to worry about the storage space being not big enough or not enough. "I don''t know what happened to the Heaven Punishment Order." After regaining contact with Hetu Luoshu, the Heaven Punishment Order was opened to Murong Yu again. With a thought, he came into the world of Heaven''s Punishment Order. Tian Guanjia appeared in front of Murong Yu the first time. "Young Master, do you want to ask the reason why you can''t contact the Heavenly Punishment Order over the years? In fact, this is related to the Hetu Luoshu" Following the explanation of Tian Guanjia, Murong Yu was quite shocked, and once again realized the power of Hetu Luoshu. In fact, the Heavenly Punishment Order is not as escalated as Hetu Luoshu. But because of the reason that the Heavenly Punishment Order was in the Hetu Luoshu, the Heavenly Punishment Order was blocked when the Hetu Luoshu was upgraded. What is the punishment order? It was made by Heaven himself, and it was extremely powerful. Hetu Luoshu can block even these existences, which is really powerful. However, to Murong Yu''s disappointment, the Heavenly Punishment Order had not changed, not the slightest change. The world of Heavenly Punishment is still what it used to be, and the most powerful people in it are only in the realm of Quasi-God, only things like Xianmai. However, what made Murong Yu gratified was that the Heavenly Punishment Order could still obtain star points by killing evil people, and then could exchange for **** pill, magic medicine and even upgrade cultivation base and so on. However, the required star points will be even more terrifying and outrageous. Chapter 863： Xuan Yue The natural punishment order is the same as before, basically unchanged. This also put an end to Murong Yu''s almost cheating methods that wanted to obtain a large number of divine veins from the world of Heavenly Punishment. In the future, if Murong Yu wanted to obtain resources, he could only rely on him to struggle. Although this makes him a little uncomfortable, this is normal. Otherwise, if you continue to get various resources from the world of punishment as before, this will accidentally make Murong Yu lose the heart to fight. Therefore, even though Murong Yu was a little regretful, he was quickly thrown aside. Now the return of Hetu Luoshu is already a great thing. At least, there is a huge space that can still be teleported. The most important thing is that if you see something good in the future, you will no longer be afraid of the storage ring being too small. Boom At this time, a powerful breath was used to sweep the world. Murong Yu frowned slightly, Shen Nian quickly withdrew from the Heaven''s Punishment Order and returned to the dragon beast''s lair. "Hahaha, this handsome guy has finally broken through to the realm of the gods." Only when Murong Yu opened his eyes, he saw Fan Tong''s body full of this violent, powerful and unstable aura. At this moment, he was holding his hands on his hips, looking up to the sky and laughing wildly at the sky. This product is too smug. Murong Yu barely covered his eyes with his hands, pretending not to know this guy. It''s really embarrassing. Fortunately, there are no other people here, otherwise Murong Yu would definitely say that he didn''t know this guy. He can''t afford to lose this person. "Brother, let''s practice?" After a long time, Fan Tong finally stopped laughing wildly, but looked at Murong Yu full of fighting spirit. Murong Yu nodded, with a smile on his face. Immediately, his big hand volleyed into the void, and the spear that reached the level of the exquisite artifact appeared in his hand. "Come on, I will try your strength." Fan Tong staggered and almost fell to the ground. He hadn''t forgotten that not long ago, when he was in Profound Star City, Murong Yu could inspire the power of this divine tool and kill it all. That''s the weather, a slap shot, even a thousand gods will be killed. Even if Murong Yu hadn''t fully stimulated the power of the exquisite artifact, it was enough to kill the ranks who had just reached the realm of the gods. "I just remembered that I had only broken through the realm, and my strength was not stable yet. Let me consolidate my cultivation first." Fan Tong smiled, his figure shook, and quickly disappeared in front of Murong Yu. Murong Yu smiled and put his body into his dantian. Then he sacrificed the book of Hetu Luo, suspended under his head, and fell down and surrounded him with power. Cut off the breath! The breath of the dragon beast in the realm of heaven has no effect on Murong Yu. I have to say that Hetu Luoshu is powerful. In fact, for Fan Tong, Murong Yu really didn''t want to fight him. Although Fan Tong''s combat effectiveness is also extremely strong, now Murong Yu''s three gods have reached the realm of true gods. If all three godheads erupt, Fan Tong can be easily defeated. This is why he is unwilling to fight Fan Tong. It''s not that I''m afraid of hitting Fantong, but it''s totally unnecessary. "Hetu, can this dragon beast receive the Hetu Luoshu, right?" Murong Yu communicated with Hetu in his mind. "Yes, but Young Master, you have to enter the Hetu Luoshu first. Otherwise, at the moment of collection, the coercion of the dragon beast may directly kill you." Hetu replied. Murong Yu''s face turned black. Is He Tu despising him? But it doesn''t matter, he will surpass this dragon beast sooner or later. Immediately, he entered the world of Hetu Luoshu. The moment he entered the Hetu Luoshu, the Hetu Luoshu rose in the wind, and instantly covered the sky. Then, under He Tu''s control, a huge suction force acted on the corpse of the dragon beast. With a "swish", the huge figure of the dragon beast disappeared in place. Has been collected into the world of Hetu Luoshu. "With so much dragon beast meat, after Zhiqing and the others ascend, they can refine these dragon beast meat, quickly condense the godhead, condense the **** body, and quickly upgrade the cultivation base." Murong Yu came to the dragon beast with a face Smile. In the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu is the master! Not to mention the coercion of the realm of dragon beasts and heavenly kings, even the coercion of dragon beasts of the realm of heavenly emperors has no effect on Murong Yu. Because, as long as they enter the Hetu Luoshu, they will be suppressed by the Hetu Luoshu. This is true even when it is not dead, not to mention that it is just a dead thing. "It''s a pity that although the dragon beast meat contains great power, it has little effect on me. It has no effect." Murong Yu has three godheads, and the power required by each godhead is not ordinary power. And the force needed is too great. If the entire dragon beast is refined, it may be possible to raise him to a level. But this is too wasteful, it would be better to refine it for those who will ascend to the Saint Sect in the future. auzw.com Now that Murong Yu wants to quickly improve his strength, he can only find a huge amount of power. Just like the thunder pond in the mansion of the blood hand devil emperor. In addition to these powers, it is to find more divine veins, chaos divine veins, and other heavenly materials and earth treasures with immense power. It''s just that these are too few and too few, and the ones that can be discovered have already been listed first. "With dragon and beast flesh, even if you don''t ascend to the **** realm, you can condense the divine body and the gods in the fairy realm. After becoming a god, your strength will have a longer lifespan." "Well, find a time to go back to the Immortal Realm. Anyway, it is not so easy to lay down a piece of heaven and earth in the God Realm." Murong Yu frowned slightly. He wanted to win the Heavenly Dao Sect. It''s just idiotic dreams. In fact, Murong Yu had another way, and that was to bring the people of the Holy Sect to He Tu Luo Shu. After all, the spiritual energy in Hetu Luoshu is also very strong, suitable for ordinary people to practice. However, Hetu Luoshu followed Murong Yu. And Murong Yu was destined to take risks constantly, and there were too many enemies. In case the Hetu Luoshu was taken by the enemy, or lost in some Jedi, Murong Yu would not be good for them, but would have harmed them. Roar! Roar! Roar! At this time, bursts of roars continued to come, and the powerful auras approached quickly. Presumably these are the monster beasts in the vicinity. After discovering that the dragon beast''s aura disappeared, I thought about seeing the situation and even grabbing the territory. "Hetu, reveal the breath of your heavenly realm, and start these monsters away." Hetu quickly contacted Hetu. Immediately, Hetu exploded with a powerful breath, rising to the sky, sweeping the world. Although not as violent and tyrannical as the breath of dragon beasts. But it''s not weak! Immediately, the monsters stopped, and after a few roars from nearby people, they left unwillingly. They must think that this place has been taken over by other monsters. Moreover, the breath of this "monster beast" was not weak, and the other monster beasts thought that there was no need to fight for life and death, so they would not come over for the time being. In the following days, Murong Yu did not continue to refine the dragon beast meat, but instead studied the dragon beast giant egg there. The dragon beasts are actually a clan of ancient dragons, but the blood of the dragons is too low to be recognized by the dragons. In the process of refining the dragon beast meat, Murong Yu also felt it; the blood of the dragon beast was far from that drop of dragon blood. "I don''t know if that drop of dragon blood essence will be taken by the little dragon beast, will it improve his bloodline?" This thought suddenly appeared in Murong Yu''s heart. If someone knew that he wanted to give a drop of extremely precious dragon blood to an unborn dragon beast, I wonder how many people would fight Murong Yu desperately? If the dragon blood can improve the bloodline of the dragon beast and make him a true dragon clan, and then gain the inheritance of the black dragon, then once he grows up, he will definitely be the top powerhouse in the gods. "This account is worth it." After Murong Yu thought for a while, he made a final decision. If it wasn''t that the dragon beast hadn''t been born yet, he was afraid that he would immediately subdue the dragon blood to the dragon beast. "Uh, what about the corpse of the dragon beast?" A few days later, Fan Tong woke up from the retreat, and his cultivation base had been consolidated. The breath has also stabilized. No need to pass, he just came out and found that the dragon beast had disappeared, and he couldn''t help being surprised. If he hadn''t seen Murong Yu standing in front of him safe and sound, he would have thought that a strong or powerful monster would have snatched both the body of the dragon beast and Murong Yu. "Which **** got the dragon beast meat away?" Before Murong Yu could speak, Fan Tong roared, murderously. "Dare to **** my things, see if I don''t kill this bastard. Brother, who is it?" Fan Tong cursed, but he didn''t notice the danger of Murong Yu''s eyes. "Hey, you guys are really here." Murong Yu still had no time to speak, he heard a chuckle coming from a distance. Following the reputation, Murong Yu and the two saw a group of more than a dozen people not far away quickly flying towards this side. A girl who looks like a double ten, dressed in revealing clothes and bare-chested, but her figure is very hot. Coupled with this outfit, the young people around her paid more and more attention to the past. In addition to this young girl and those young people, there were finally a few middle-aged men and young men, one by one, full of blood and breath. The strength is quite not weak. Soon, the group of people landed in the cave and appeared in front of Murong Yu. "Who are you?" Fan Tong frowned slightly, glanced at the girl, and said faintly. "Bold, don''t you kneel down when you see Miss Xuan Yue, please?" A young man took a step forward and gave a cold shout at Murong Yu. Chapter 864： Pit kill "Are you that bitch, who is crushed by thousands of people?" When the young man yelled out coldly, Fan Tong was so frightened that he took a step back, and then he couldn''t help but exclaimed. Upon hearing Fan Tong''s words, Murong Yu, Xuan Yue and others all turned dark. Fan Tong is too direct "Bold!" "Death!" Sure enough, before Fan Tong''s voice fell, Xuan Yue''s face exploded with fierce murderous intent. And the young people around her, who should be Xuan Yue''s face, were furious, looking at Fan Tong with murderous aura, and there were even some people striding forward and approaching Fan Tong. "Dare to insult Miss Xuan Yue, you **** it." A young man looked at Fan Tong with a murderous face, his voice was cold and murderous. Human thoughts are sometimes extremely strange. It''s like Xuanyue, with countless faces, but Xuanxing City is famous for its shame? woman. Everybody knows. However, Xuan Yue didn''t want others to say that to her. Whenever she finds someone talking about her as sway? Women, lewd, cheap and the like. She would use the power of her hands to kill all these people. The **** and the **** stand the archway, even far worse than this. "Don''t kill him, just take him down, I want to taste him." At this time, Xuan Yue finally spoke. The voice is full of charm. But what he said made Murong Yu Fan Tong feel extremely sick. "Damn, you bitch, bitch, slut? Woman, bitch, man! Why do you want to play with this young master? You really blinded your dog." Fan Tong immediately cursed, his face flushed with anger. What is his identity? As long as he uttered a word and revealed his thoughts a little bit, I am afraid that countless great forces will advance, and talented women and other people who are willing to stick to it. Like this kind of bitch, who is crushed by thousands of people, it feels bad when he comes close. Of course, Murong Yu and Fan Tong, especially Murong Yu, did not despise prostitutes and women. Some people are forced by life, and some people have to endure humiliation for various reasons. Such people, even if they were prostitutes and women, Murong Yu would not look down upon them, let alone despise their profession. But some people are self-willing and lowly, such a faceless woman like Xuan Yue is really worthy of contempt and disdain. Xuan Yue''s father was the city lord of Profound Star City. He was powerful, and he was considered a big power even on the Menghuang Continent. Do you want something like Xuan Yue? How can you make other people look up to her if she is so self-willed and lowly? "Damn it!" The people around Xuan Yue were furious, and a young man couldn''t help but murderously jumped out for the first time, and went to kill Fan Tong. "In the early days, the gods dared to be so presumptuous. It was just looking for death." The young man who shot was very powerful, reaching the stage of the gods. Two small realms higher than Fan Tong. "Every trash of you is a good thing. Existing in this world is a waste of resources. Today I will completely clean up you." Fan Tong''s face was gloomy, and his intent was splashed. The figure shook, turned into a stream of light and rushed towards the oncoming youth. The young man sneered, and fisted out. In his mind, Fan Tong is only an early god, with a gap of two small realms from him, how can he be his opponent? But, soon, the youth''s face changed drastically! Because there was a strong breath of death in his heart instantly! At the same time, a phantom appeared out of thin air, and an aura that surpassed the gods burst out fiercely, very terrifying! boom! The youth hadn''t even reacted, the phantom had already hit him fiercely. After a loud noise, the young man was immediately beaten into a cloud of blood. Even the soul was blasted into powder. The dead cannot die again. "The godhead in the late stage of the gods is better than not having it." Fan Tong reached out with a big hand, grabbed the godhead left by the young man, and put it into the storage ring. At this time, Xuan Yue and others finally saw clearly what the phantom was before. A long whip! "At least it is an artifact of the highest quality artifact level, and it may be an artifact of the ultimate product level!" One of the old men who followed Xuan Yue suddenly exclaimed, his expression agitated and his face full of greed. Exquisite artifact? Everyone couldn''t help but took a breath. There was greed in the eyes of Fan Tong. A superb artifact, even if it is Profound Star City, the lord Profound Star does not have this level of artifact, but a mere **** has one? Moreover, not only Fan Tongyou, but the person next to him also has an artifact. "Really a superb artifact?" Even Xuan Yue was not calm, and the eyes of the two Fan Tong were full of greed and obscenity. Other people''s eyes are okay, just greedy. But Xuan Yue''s gaze was like a gangster looking at a pure girl, which made Fan Tong feel sick. auzw.com "At least it is the best artifact. Miss, if we can get this best artifact in Xuanxing City, our strength will skyrocket. Moreover, this kid should also have the best artifact." The old man who exclaimed before said quickly. "If we take them down, then we will have two more superb artifacts in Profound Star City?" Xuan Yue''s eyes flickered, and then pointed at Murong Yu and said, "Kill him and take the other one. Don''t kill. Up." Murong Yu''s weak heart was hurt immediately. Is he being despised by Xuan Yue? Isn''t he ugly? And from now on, Murong Yu also firmly believes that the **** in this world is not only male, but also female. "Wait, I''m very curious, how did you find this place?" Murong Yu suddenly asked when seeing the old men want to do something. "Of course it is because of the dragon beast. However, the dragon beast did not see it, but saw you. You gave me a surprise." Xuan Yue laughed, not knowing if she thought Murong Yu was dead. And just said it? "It''s really a waste. It took decades to find here. It''s all a bunch of waste. The dragon and beast meat has been eaten in our stomachs long ago." Fan Tong said disdainfully. Immediately, he was stunned, as if he didn''t know where the dragon beast''s body was? "A superb artifact is worth billions of dragons and beasts. When will you wait?" Xuan Yue let out a cold cry. Suddenly, among the few people behind her, an old man and a middle-aged man stepped out. The strength is very strong, even if it is not as good as the realm of heaven, it is also a super power in the realm of heaven. "You are looking for death." Fan Tong was furious and wanted to use his hole cards to kill these people. However, at this moment Murong Yu walked to him, winked at him, and said, "I don''t need to understand your hole cards, I will deal with these people." Fan Tong glared at Murong Yu: "Can you deal with them?" Murong Yu just smiled faintly, then turned to Xuan Yue and slowly said, "Before you do it, I suggest you think twice. If you do it, then I can guarantee that it is not just you, but also Xuan Yue. Xing, and even the entire Profound Star City will become our enemy. I don''t mind killing you all at once." "Hahaha, laughed at me. What do you think you are? It''s just a true god. Even if there is a superb artifact? It''s still just a waste." "Really? Then you come out and let''s go heads-up? I will give you a hand?" Murong Yu smiled faintly at the speaking youth. The young man''s smile was stagnant, Murong Yu had the best artifact, if he really dared to do it, he would definitely be killed by Murong Yu in seconds. So, he persuaded. "Trash." Xuan Yue said disdainfully. Seeing those two people still pushing in, Xuan Yue didn''t even mean to stop. Murong Yu couldn''t help but shook his head, then turned to Fan Tong and said, "Sacrifice your shield." Fan Tong was suspicious, wondering what Murong Yu was up to. But it also sacrificed the shield. Anyway, he hadn''t paid attention to Xuan Yue and his party. Murong Yu smiled slightly, and said, "Enjoy your last time." As he spoke, he shook his body and slipped into Fan Tong''s shield. At this moment, Xuan Yue felt a sense of anxiety in her heart. However, before she could react, a behemoth fell from the sky carrying a terrifying coercion. boom! boom! boom! For the first time, the young people around Xuan Yue, those monks who had not reached the realm of the heavenly king, all burst into pieces at the same time. Including the two powerhouses in the realm of Heavenly Sovereign who were forcing them towards Murong Yu, were immediately shocked into a cloud of blood by the terrifying pressure. Only two strong men who reached the realm of the king of heaven were not killed. But he was also spitting blood with terrible coercion, obviously injured. However, Xuan Yue actually had a trump card in her body. At the moment that terrifying coercion appeared, a dazzling light burst out of her body, and a shield appeared on her body, which firmly protected her against the external terrorist coercion. boom! At this moment, the behemoth finally fell to the ground. The huge body smashed the ground out of a huge deep pit, and the earth around the earthquake was cracked with terrifying cracks, like a big earthquake. "Dragon Beast!" Except for Murong Yu, the others couldn''t help but exclaimed. However, Fan Tong''s proficiency was surprised. But Xuan Yue and others were panicked. "Miss, let''s go!" The two experts in the realm of heavenly kings in Xuanxing City rushed up, grabbed Xuanyue, and rose into the sky, flying towards the far convenience. "You two, I Xuanyue remembered. One day, I will kill you myself." A voice of bitterness came over, but the person had disappeared. Murong Yu shook his head and sighed, and said, "Dragon beasts are always just a corpse, otherwise they can all be left behind." Chapter 865： Yang Yun was humiliated "You put away the corpse of the dragon beast?" When the dragon beast''s body fell from the sky, Fan Tong was taken aback. Then, Fan Tong didn''t react until Xuan Yue let go and left, and looked at Murong Yu with surprise. He was really surprised. It should be understood that the dragon beast''s body is so big that even his storage ring cannot be put down. Moreover, Murong Yu couldn''t hold the dragon beast corpse before. But how suddenly Murong Yu was able to hold this dragon beast corpse? Could it be that after his breakthrough, what kind of innate talent has awakened? The kind that carries a huge space with you? However, isn''t the talented supernatural powers unique to the beasts or monsters? How could human beings have it? Fan Tong looked at Murong Yu incomprehensibly, only to find a dangerous light flashing in Murong Yu''s eyes: "Fan Tong, what did you say before?" Fan Tongyi was stunned: "I didn''t say anything, oh, by the way, who am I? You put away the dragon beast corpse? You don''t need to answer, because I''m sure you took the dragon beast corpse." Hearing this, the dangerous light in Murong Yu''s eyes has not diminished, but on the contrary it has even brightened: "I mean what you said before Xuan Yue and the others appeared." Fan Tong was stunned at the time, and pretended to be stupid: "Have I said something? No? I don''t remember what I said. Do you remember what I said?" Murong Yu was speechless, this fan pretending to be a fool, it was really realistic. Of course, he doesn''t really want to compare with Fan Statistics. So, with a wave of his hand, Hetu Luoshu was sacrificed by him, and then the corpse of the dragon beast was collected. The current dragon beast''s corpse can not only be used for food, but also become a bodyguard for Su Hao. Once you encounter a strong person under the realm of the heavenly king, as long as you release the dragon beast corpse, you can kill the opponent without Murong Yu''s hands. Even more reliable and powerful than artifacts. "What level of artifact is this? Even the corpse of the dragon beast can be loaded in. Brother, never expose it in front of people in the future. Otherwise, you will be in serious trouble." Looking at Hetu Luoshu, Fan Tongyan Li was not greedy, but warned Murong Yu. In fact, in the God Realm, storage space is huge. But those artifacts are controlled by those strong. At least it has the ability to explode. Like the strength of True God Murong Yu so far, once Hetu Luoshu is exposed, it will not be able to keep it. Murong Yu shook his head with a wry smile in his heart. Hetu Luoshu has already been exposed. At least Xiangong and Shenmeng knew about it. However, none of them was exposed. But if Murong Yu was discovered by them, they would definitely take action against Murong Yu. Moreover, if Fan Tong knows the situation in the Hetu Luoshu, I am afraid that I can''t help but be moved. People in the entire God Realm would probably attack Murong Yu. "Of course I know, where are we going now?" Murong Yu asked. "Why don''t you go to Xuanxing City? Damn, I''m upset when I think of that bitch. I want to take me down and tarnish my icy body. I want to shoot her to death." Fan Tong said angrily. Apparently Xuanyue hated him. It''s just that Murong Yu''s face turned black when this guy said. "Bing Qing Yujie? Defiled?" Murong Yu looked at Fan Tong with suspicion, "I only see a body of decayed flowers and willows." Fan Tong''s face turned black: "I''m still a virgin" Murong Yu nodded and said, "No wonder, Xuan Yue is actually quite long, and can break your virgin body." Fan Tong''s face became darker. "I plan to go back to the Heavenly Dao Sect, where are you going?" Murong Yu actually wants to go gambling on the stone, because he can "see" the things in the sacred stone, he will definitely make a lot of money when he gambling on the stone. However, they couldn''t go to Xuanxing City now. Otherwise, it is a self-investment. If Fan Tong is really anxious, this guy will ask him to show the phantom of Lao Tzu and slap it down, fearing that the entire Profound Star City will be razed to the ground. Moreover, it has been a long time since Su Hao left Tiandaomen. He needs to go back and see. Although the Heavenly Dao Sect had no effect on his cultivation level promotion. But there is also Yang Yun in Tiandaomen. This woman followed him in Yuanhuang Continent, and he couldn''t ignore it. And that Ling Ling, the group of power sealed in her body, was very dangerous. Murong Yu agreed to get rid of her, so he naturally wanted to go back and have a look. Moreover, the most important thing was that he felt that the group of power sealed in Ling Ling''s body should be his chance! If he can refine that group of power, his strength will definitely skyrocket! "Anyway, I don''t have a place to go, so let''s go and see the Tiandaomen." As a result, the two were flying again and teleporting array, and after a few years, they finally returned to the Heavenly Daomen. Of course, along the way, Murong Yu did not forget to leave the transmission jade slip. From then on, he was right, as long as a thought, Hetu Luoshu could teleport him over in an instant. Inside the Gate of Heaven, Yang Yun walked on the road with a lonely look, languid and gloomy. Originally, she thought that after joining the Tiandao Sect, even if it was only an outer disciple, but with her hard work and aptitude, and the resources of the Tiandao Sect, it was time for her to soar into the sky. auzw.com Its just that she has been in despair over the past few decades. In the original sect, the welfare of the outer disciple was ten yuan a month low-grade **** crystal, a **** yuan pill! However, since Yang Yun joined the Tiandaomen, she can only get one low-grade Shenjing every month, as for the Shenyuan Pill? I have never seen it before. At the beginning, Yang Yun was very angry and didn''t know the reason. She has also resisted, but how powerful can she be an outside disciple? It can''t turn the wind and waves at all. But in the end she knew that all of this was because of Murong Yu''s relationship. Murong Yu offended the Tianmeng. But in the end, he left the Tiandaomen without a trace. The people of the Tianmeng could not find Murong Yu, and in the end they could only continue to trouble Yang Yun. In fact, at the beginning, the people of the Tianmeng had also invited Yang Yun to join the Tianmeng. It was just rejected by Yang Yun. From then on, the people of Tianmeng kept asking her for trouble. Even the people of Tianbo Mansion in the Tiandaomen had a clear line with her. This time made Yang Yun discouraged. She wanted to leave Tiandaomen for a while. However, often when she couldn''t hold on, the shadow of Murong Yu appeared in her mind. Even though the people of the Tianmeng are embarrassing her everywhere, she always believes in her own feelings, and she will always believe that Murong Yu will soar into the sky. "Tsk tusk, isn''t this Junior Sister Yang Yun? I heard that this month you received another piece of low-grade **** crystal?" A group of several people blocked Yang Yun''s path, and a young man looked at Yang Yun tauntingly. Yang Yun glanced at these people faintly, and a look of hatred flashed in his eyes: "Get out of the way!" "Do you want to go from here? It''s okay, leaving a piece of low-grade Shenjing''s money to buy the road." The young man kept looking at Yang Yun''s handsome figure with wicked eyes, and said with a cold smile. "Don''t think about it." The disgust in Yang Yun''s eyes became more intense, and he turned around to bypass them. However, when these people flashed away, they once again blocked Yang Yun''s path. "Hand over your **** crystal. Otherwise you won''t have to pass it today." "Tsk tsk, Junior Sister Yang Yun is in good shape. It should be fun to play. Let''s do it, you don''t want to hand over the crystals. As long as you follow me in the future, I will give you two lower-grade crystals. "While speaking, this person has already walked towards Yang Yun. Halfway down, he reached out and grabbed Yang Yun''s towering chest. "Snapped!" Yang Yun was furious, and slapped him severely on the face. The huge force blasted this person away. With her cultivation base in the late stage of the god-man, it was easy to slap the man who was only in the early stage of the god-man. "Bitch, son, how dare you hit me? Damn, if I don''t **** you cruelly today, I swear not to be a man!" Because Yang Yun didn''t make a cruel move, he just took the man out. Only, there was no fatal injury to him. "Brothers, take this **** and son for me. I took her here today. Then I sold it to the brothel!" The man rushed up and blasted Yang Yun with a punch. Seeing this person make a move, several other men also laughed lewdly and attacked Yang Yun. Yang Yun''s strength is good, but some of these people are no less than her realm, and there is even a real **** realm strong, that is, the young man who spoke at the beginning. "Suppression!" The young man sneered, patted out a palm, and suppressed Yang Yun. With a "bang", Yang Yun was directly shaken out. Not everyone can leapfrog the enemy like Murong Yu. Although Yang Yun''s strength was good, the gap between him and the true **** was too big. Was injured by the opponent within one move. "You guys have fun, remember, play around, don''t kill her." The young man said with indifferent expression on his face. Hearing that, the other people were all overjoyed and rushed towards Yang Yun. At this time, Yang Yun had suppressed the power in his body and wanted to escape, but he had nowhere to escape and was unable to escape. "Even if I die, I won''t let these people defile my body!" Yang Yun was desperate in his heart, and when his thoughts moved, he would explode. However, at this moment, the figure of the man, Murong Yu, appeared in her mind again. Suddenly, Yang Yun shook his head, an unbelievable look flashed across his face. Because she did see Murong Yu''s figure. "Is this an illusion?" Yang Yun shook his head, trying to wake himself up. However, Murong Yu''s figure got closer and closer, and soon came to her. Chapter 866： Shock Yang Yun didn''t have hallucinations anymore. The figure he saw flying by was Murong Yu. In fact, Murong Yu and Fan Tong had already arrived, and they saw Yang Yun''s humiliation. Murong Yu is famous for protecting shortcomings. For his own people, he is generous and protects shortcomings! According to his character, if he were to be any one of the Saint Sect, he would have walked out a long time ago, blasting and killing those heavenly alliance trash with one punch. However, even though Yang Yun has been following him since Yuanhuang Continent, in Murong Yu''s heart, Yang Yun is actually not his person. He didn''t come out immediately because he wanted to see if Yang Yun would give in or change his mind. In fact, Murong Yu had long expected Yang Yun to be suppressed by the Tianmeng at the Tiandaomen. As soon as Murong Yu left for decades, he might not have tried Yang Yun. When he saw that Yang Yunning was unyielding, Murong Yu finally got his satisfactory answer. But Yang Yun did not expect that because of her persistence, she would finally become Murong Yu''s person. When it was soaring into the sky, it was not far away. Murong Yu walked out of the dark, and with a big wave of his hand, he shot Yang Yun Lingkong over. Then, the life force poured into Yang Yun''s body. Before Yang Yun could react, all the injuries she had received had healed. Even her strength seems to have increased. "Those who dare to move me, you are really looking for death." Murong Yu''s face was indifferent, his eyes flashed over the faces of those people one by one, murderous intent between his brows. "Looking for death! Even dare to intervene in the affairs of the Tianmeng? Are you bored with life?" A late stage **** man looked at Murong Yu with a grinning grin. He shook his body, reached out with his big hand, and hit Murong Yu''s face with a fist. "These guys are really bored." Fan Tong walked out from the dark, and saw that this guy dared to shoot Murong Yu, he couldn''t help but shook his head and said with a laugh. Through these years of getting along, Fan Tong has already understood a little about Murong Yu. Murong Yu dared to directly attack and kill those people who were much stronger than him in a great realm, not to mention just these rubbish? At the same time, Fan Tong also knew. The reason why Murong Yu dared to do it without any scruples was not because of his existence. Nor is it because of the corpses of dragons and beasts in the world of Hetu Luoshu. With Fan Tong''s ability, of course, he still can''t beat Murong Yu. But if Fan Tong broke out his life-saving trump card, it would be more than enough to destroy a heavenly gate. But Murong Yu is not relying on these. Even if Fan Tong didn''t follow and there was no dragon beast corpse, he dared to kill these people. "Kneel down all to me." Murong Yu yelled coldly, slammed out his big hand, spread his five fingers, and then pressed down hard. Puff! Puff! A violent force fell from the sky, and suddenly, except for Murong Yu and the three people nearby, all the others were crushed to kneel to the ground. Especially the strong man in the realm of true gods, at this time, his heart was even more frightened. Murong Yu can directly suppress him, how much strength is this? At least in the realm of the late True God! At this time, Yang Yun finally reacted. She looked at Murong Yu with shocked expression on her face, and her heart was extremely shocked. She still remembered that when she first met Murong Yu, Murong Yu was only in the mid-stage of a god-man, and the realm was far inferior to her own. But how long is this? Murong Yu''s strength was terrifying enough to suppress the true **** with one hand. "Murong Yu, what realm has your strength reached?" Yang Yun was shocked, but finally couldn''t help asking. "True God''s mid-stage." Fan Tong said without saying a word. "True God''s mid-stage?" Yang Yun was stunned. Within a few decades, three small realms have been improved, and a large realm has also been crossed! At this moment, Yang Yun''s outlook on life was shattered. She looked at Murong Yu with a monster-like look "Okay, don''t be shocked. From when you chose to follow me, I told you that you won''t regret it." Murong Yu smiled faintly at Yang Yun, and then looked at the heavenly alliances who were kneeling on the ground. People. These people were under Murong Yu''s strong suppression. At this time, you were all creeping on the ground, as did the true god. "It''s up to you to decide whether these people live or die." Murong Yu said lightly. A ruthless look flashed in Yang Yun''s eyes. If Murong Yu hadn''t rushed back in time today, she would have died. A murderous intent flashed across Yang Yun''s face for those who wanted to kill him. boom! boom! boom! auzw.com Yang Yun did not hesitate, stepped forward a few steps, his power exploded, and one palm instantly killed those people in the realm of gods and men. As for the last true god, Yang Yun was not soft-hearted and wanted to save his life. In fact, it was because she couldn''t kill it with her current strength. Therefore, he looked at Murong Yu. Murong Yu nodded slightly, and pointed at the true god. Suddenly, the realm of the true **** began to fall sharply, starting from the realm of true gods and rapidly descending to the late stage of the god-man, the middle stage of the god-man, and then there was no more. He was shot to death by Yang Yun. From beginning to end, these people couldn''t even say a word of cruelty. In fact, it wasn''t that they didn''t want to speak, but that they were suppressed by Murong Yu and couldn''t speak at all. "Be decisive and cruel. I like it! But, beauty, you know, if you hesitated for a moment before, I''m afraid your score in Murong Yu''s heart will be much less. But well, now Murong Yu seems to treat you Very satisfied." Fan Tong came over and said with a smile to Yang Yun. Murong Yu was indeed very satisfied. Yang Yun is quite a general and can do great things. It is the talent Murong Yu needs. If she just hesitated or didn''t kill those people at all, even if Murong Yu accepted him, she would be only one of Murong Yu''s many subordinates, and Murong Yu would never reuse her. Yang Yun was startled and looked at Murong Yu''s calm face, but he happened to see the admiration in Murong Yu''s eyes. "Isn''t it said that the Tianmeng is the most powerful force in the Tiandao Sect? How can you clean up the rubbish?" After praising Yang Yun, Fan Tong was a little unhappy. In fact, what he hates most is this kind of people who enjoy martial arts resources, but are forming gangs and developing their own strength. If Tiandaomen were his sect, for such people, he would kill one by one. "Fan Tong, don''t mess around. This Heavenly Dao Sect is my appointment." Murong Yu turned to warn Fan Tong and said. Fan Tong shrugged, "Of course I won''t be messing up. But why haven''t the trash from the Sky Alliance come yet? I can''t help stepping on the trash." Murong Yu rolled his eyes, and after introducing Yang Yun and Fan Tong to each other, he flew towards his own courtyard. At this time, the news of Murong Yu''s return to the martial sect quickly spread through the Heavenly Dao Sect as if it had grown wings. "Know? That fierce man is back?" "What fierce man?" "It''s the outer disciple, the one who left the Heaven Alliance right after joining the Heavenly Dao Sect, the fierce man who robbed those people for storage." "Oh, it turned out to be that guy. But I heard that this guy not only rejected the Heavenly League, but even the people from the Human League and the Earth League." "After disappearing for decades, this guy returned strongly. I just killed a few disciples of the Celestial League. However, this guy''s strength has increased really terrifying. Just a few decades without seeing him, he can easily kill the true god. The strongest of the environment." "Do you think the people of the Tianmeng will let him go? Will someone come to the door? All of a sudden, the Tiandaomen were talking about Murong Yu. But the person involved, Murong Yu, didn''t know anything about it. At this time, he took out a low-grade divine vein and threw it to Yang Yun, and said lightly: "Yang Yun, I have a general understanding of your situation. Over the past few decades, your outer disciples have been deprived of their welfare. If your cultivation time is delayed, this lower-grade divine vein should be regarded as compensation for you." Originally, Yang Yun didn''t know what Murong Yu gave him. At this moment, Yang Yu''s body shook when he heard Murong Yu''s words, but the sealed divine vein in his hand fell to the ground. "Murong Yu, this is too precious. I can''t accept it." This is a divine vein, even if it is only a low-grade divine vein, it is extremely precious. Even if Yang Yun had been an outside disciple in Tiandaomen for one billion years, those benefits were far less precious than a low-grade divine vein. "I gave it to you. If you really don''t want it, then I will take it back." Murong Yu said lightly. Although a divine vein is precious, Murong Yu has always been generous to himself. "I want it!" Yang Yun quickly put away the veins. She knows Murong Yu''s temper, if she refuses again, Murong Yu will definitely withdraw his veins. Seeing Murong Yu present a mountain range to Yang Yun without blinking, Fan Tong''s eyes showed admiration. If Murong Yu had a large number of divine veins in his hand, he would send a divine vein to Yang Yun without changing his face. This is normal. But Fan Tong knew that Murong Yu didn''t have many divine veins, just a few. Without hesitation, even Fan Tong admired Murong Yu''s generosity. However, soon, Fan Tong saw Murong Yu looking at him with a smile on his face. "What are you going to do?" Fan Tong felt a bad feeling in his heart. "Fan Tong, should you have something like Pojing Pill? How about giving her a few to help her break through?" Murong Yu said with a smile. Fan Tong didn''t speak, and turned his hand over, and a jade bottle appeared in his hand: "There are ten Boundary Pills inside, enough for you to break through. If not, ask me to get it." Yang Yun took the Po Boundary Pill with a dull expression, but there was a storm in his heart. She knew that Fan Tong was not an ordinary person, but she did not expect this extremely precious pill, he would give out a bottle at will. Chapter 867： This is also normal "With the broken realm pill and the divine veins, Yang Yun, you should be able to break through to the realm of the gods in a short time, um, just practice here." Murong Yu said directly, disregarding Yang Yun''s dull look. With a dull face, Yang Yun nodded muran, and then began to practice. "By the way, how is that woman Lingling?" Murong Yu asked suddenly at this moment. Yang Yun was taken aback, then smiled bitterly and said, "I didn''t have much contact with her. But her situation is similar to mine. Moreover, many people are rumoring that she is your woman." Murong Yu''s face was dark, and he couldn''t help but remember the scene when he was participating in the Tiandaomen trial. At that time, Murong Yu and Ling Ling were very affectionate because they wanted to check the relationship between the power sealed in Ling Ling''s body. It was seen by many people. Others misunderstand that Ling Ling is his woman, which is also normal. "Hey, Yang Yun is not your woman, who is suppressed so badly by the heavenly alliance. The woman who is lingering is yours, I am afraid her situation is even more miserable." Fan Tong said with a smile at this time. It''s just that his smile was a little uncomfortable, he really couldn''t understand the people of Tianmeng. Murong Yu frowned slightly and glared at Murong Yu: "Ling Ling is not my woman." After a pause, he continued: "But you are right, Ling Ling''s situation is probably worse than Yang Yun''s. We. Let''s go and take a look." Like Murong Yu and others, Ling Ling was only an outer disciple of the Tiandao Sect. Her house was not very far from Murong Yu''s side, but it was not close. After setting up a few restrictions in the courtyard to prevent someone from disturbing Yang Yun who broke through inside, Murong Yu and Fan Tong flew towards Ling Ling''s side. Whether in Yuanhuang Continent or Menghuang Continent, Ling Ling was like that iceberg that was a thousand miles away. Of course, because of Lingling''s stunning beauty, there are some who are not afraid of death. However, even when he came to Tiandaomen, Ling Ling did not change his original practice in Yuanhuang Continent. If she dared to be harassed by a man, she just shot it, although she didn''t dare to kill at Tiandaomen. But it is still possible to maimed these people. Although everyone is a god-man, the realm is not very low, even if the body is broken, it can still grow back. However, they need to consume their divine power to recover their bodies. Moreover, being beaten is the second, the most important thing is that they failed to pursue Lingling, but were beaten, which is embarrassing. Therefore, after a period of time, not many people came to Lingling. But today, another group of people came to the courtyard. "Fuck!" Ling Ling looked at Ling Han standing in front of him with a full face, with murderous intent in his eyes, and he did not conceal the murderous intent in his heart. Ling Han looked at Ling Ling with his face unchanged, but his eyes were full of obscenities and cold colors: "Ling Ling, don''t be shameless. I know you are not Murong Yu''s trash woman. But you Look, what have you become like these years because of him? You were suppressed by the Celestial League! If I guess right, you now only have one low-grade **** crystal every month, not even one, right?" "These are the **** of Murong Yu. But what about the **** of Murong Yu? Maybe he has already died outside, or people don''t have you in their hearts. I am afraid that you have forgotten your existence a long time ago. Up." "Follow me, not only will you not be suppressed by the heavenly alliance, not only can you get the **** crystal and **** essence pill every month, but I can also help you break through to the realm of the gods, even the realm of the main gods. !Because I have Broken Pill!" When he was speaking, a pill the size of a pigeon egg appeared on the palm of Ling Han''s palm, exuding a faint pill fragrance. It is Pojing Dan. auzw.com Seeing Po Jing Dan, Ling Ling''s eyes suddenly shrank. Her realm has also been stuck in the realm of the late True God stage. But it was because of insufficient power accumulation and realm perception, so I have not been able to break through. But the power is not enough, you can use Shen Jing to supplement. Realm perception can also be used to enhance realm perception. However, both of these are what Ling Ling lacks most. The disciples of the outer door of the Tiandaomen only have one low-grade Shenjing and one Shenyuan Pill every month. This point is simply not enough to impact the realm. Of course, most people can still accumulate enough power. Because they dont have much else, they just have more time! Ordinary gods and men have a life span of several epochs. How many sacred crystals will there be after a few longevity? However, Lingling these people are all of the genius level, and their realm has improved too much faster than ordinary people. And in the process of cultivation, **** crystals and the like are also needed. If you rely on these basic benefits, it is impossible to break through the realm. Of course, Tiandaomen also has tasks. These tasks can have various treasures, medicines, and crystals. Ling Ling also took over several tasks. But because of being suppressed by the Celestial Alliance, the tasks she was able to receive were basically unpaid. Moreover, there are people from the Tianmeng who are making trouble. In a fit of anger, Ling Ling did not even take the characters. Originally, there were also people in Lingtian Palace in the Heavenly Dao Sect, and they were still from the Earth Alliance. But because of the relationship between Ling Ling and Murong Yu, and because of Ling Ling''s own refusal, she did not join the Earth League. And Ling Han, also an outstanding disciple of Ling Tianfu, was appreciated by some seniors of Ling Tianfu after joining Tiandaomen, and was reused by the Earth Alliance. Originally, there were also people in Lingtian Palace in the Heavenly Dao Sect, and they were still from the Earth Alliance. But because of the relationship between Ling Ling and Murong Yu, and because of Ling Ling''s own refusal, she did not join the Earth League. And Ling Han, also an outstanding disciple of Ling Tianfu, was appreciated by some seniors of Ling Tianfu after joining Tiandaomen, and was reused by the Earth Alliance. At this time, he, who had no thoughts about Ling Ling, suddenly wanted to conquer Ling Ling and wanted Ling Ling to be his woman! Or in other words, Ling Han always wanted to conquer Ling Ling under his crotch. However, he was not as strong as Ling Ling before, and since he was suppressed by Ling Ling once at the beginning of the fight, the idea of ??conquering has been firmly suppressed in his heart. Now, when he gained power at the Heavenly Dao Sect, Ling Ling was constantly being suppressed by the Heavenly Alliance. So he felt that his opportunity had come. As a result, he began to intimidate and lure, trying to conquer Ling Ling''s body and mind. "Get out of here!" Ling Ling just glanced at the Pojing Pill in Ling Han''s hand, and then yelled again. The cold light in Ling Han''s eyes flashed away: "Ling Ling, don''t toast or eat fine wine! Now you have to agree if you don''t agree." Ling Han finally got angry and took a step forward, reaching out and grabbing directly. To Ling Han. Intimidation and profit can not be tempted, he intends to directly use the strong one. After a while, cold murderous intent burst out from Ling Ling''s body, and she saw her eyes burst out with cold glow, and the long sword in her hand burst into the sky. It was a sword facing Ling Han. Cut it down. Chapter 868： Kill you like a dog A hint of maroon flashed in Ling Han''s eyes, and the big hand slammed it out. Suddenly, a terrifying wind burst out, overwhelming the sky! The terrible coercion rushed towards Ling Ling frantically like a tide. The horrible coercion was suppressed before the attack was killed; the blood in Ling Ling''s body was tumbling like a river. The terrifying pressure came, Ling Ling''s skin was cracking! boom! Ling Han suppressed it with his big hands, and patted Ling Han directly! Of course, he still wanted to conquer Ling Ling, so he didn''t kill him. But even so, Ling Ling was shot and flew out, spurting blood in the air. Ling Ling is not Ling Han''s one move. "Decades ago, when you were in the Yuanhuang Continent, you were the first person in the young generation of Lingtian Mansion. And my strength is far inferior to you. And decades later, I am a god, and you are still only a true god. . Decades ago, I looked up to you, decades later I looked down on you." After slapped Ling Ling away with a palm, Ling Han seemed to be at that time, and did not continue to do it, but looked at Ling Ling and said coldly. It seems to be venting the grievances suppressed by Lingling for countless years. Indeed, after Ling Han became a disciple of the Tiandaomen, he received a lot of resources, and not long ago, he used the Realm Enlightenment Pill to directly break into the realm of the Heavenly God. It was exactly the same, that he ran over to force Ling Ling to be overcome. Originally, he thought that after he broke through to the realm of the gods, coupled with the temptation of a lot of resources, Ling Ling would definitely surrender to his feet and become his everything. But he never thought that Ling Ling still didn''t want to see him. Ling Ling stood up from the ground, reached out and wiped away a trace of blood from the corner of her mouth, and then looked at Ling Han with cold eyes, with a trace of murderous intent: "In my eyes, you used to be a waste, now you are also a waste. From now on. It''s just a waste!" "Waste?" Ling Han laughed loudly. But a tyrannical color flashed in his eyes: "Today I will play with you as a trash, and see how you are in my trash!" While speaking, Ling Han slapped Ling Ling and took it. Snapped! The gap between the true **** and the deity is like a chasm. In front of the gods, the true gods basically didn''t even have time to react. Just like Ling Ling, although she knew that Ling Han had acted on her, she was slapped away by Ling Han before she even had time to react. "Ban, human!" Ling Han reached out with a big hand and grabbed Ling Ling straight away. With a grinning smile, he walked into the house. He is going to force Lingling. Ling Ling suddenly changed color, his eyes showed endless anger. However, she soon concealed these anger and returned to her cold look. Since she can''t resist now, she won''t make indifferent resistance! But this does not mean that she succumbed. Rather, she has put all the murderous intent and all the hatred deep in her heart. In fact, such talents are the most terrifying. "Let her down!" Just as Ling Han kicked the door of the room open, a cold voice suddenly sounded in the yard. Immediately, the two figures flew from a distance and quickly landed on the ground. "Is it you little bastard?" Hearing that voice, Ling Han turned his head subconsciously. When he looked at Murong Yu, he couldn''t help but grinned. Murong Yu frowned slightly, a flash of cold light flashed between his brows, and his eyes were even more murderous when looking at Ling Han. Looking at Murong Yu, Ling Han couldn''t help but flashed through the scene in the trial space. Thinking of their affectionate appearance, the anger in Ling Han''s heart surged. "Little bastard, you dare to show up and die for me!" Ling Han put Ling Ling down, shouted, and slaughtered Murong Yu. The pressure of the Heavenly God Realm erupted instantly, rushing towards Murong Yu like a billowing torrent. "You have hatred with him?" Seeing Ling Han rushing over like a mad dog, Fan Tong looked at Murong Yu in astonishment. "I don''t know him." Murong Yu shook his head. "Oh, he must have burnt his brain." Fan Tong nodded, his face suddenly realized. Seeing Murong Yu didn''t seem to regard himself as the same thing at all, he didn''t even mean to avoid him, and even commented on him with Fan Tong. The anger in Ling Han''s heart was even more terrifying. "Die me!" Ling Han yelled, punched Murong Yu''s head and smashed. auzw.com The cold light in Murong Yu''s eyes was fleeting, and he took a step forward, and smashed out with the same punch, slamming against Ling Han''s fist in the void. "Is this kid crazy? It''s just the middle stage of the true god. How dare you fight against Senior Brother Ling Han in the realm of the gods?" Ling Han''s companions are also members of the Tiandaomen and Earth Alliance. Looking at Murong Yu with the look of an idiot. They had already seen the gap between the gods and the true gods when Ling Han started to suppress Ling Ling before. And Murong Yu''s realm was even worse than Ling Ling. "Perhaps he thinks he can leapfrog to kill the enemy." A young man from the Alliance laughed, his eyes full of disdain. Only quickly, the smile on his face disappeared, but instead it was full of shock and disbelief. Because, when Murong Yu''s fists collided in mid-air The scene where they expected Murong Yu to be fisted by Ling Han, and even smashed with a punch did not appear. On the contrary, they saw that Ling Han was blown out by Murong Yu with a punch. At this moment, everyone was confused. Except for Murong Yu and Fan Tong, even Ling Han was dumbfounded. "It''s not true!" Ling Han saw Murong Yu''s terrifying power pouring into his body with a shocking expression on his face. With a "click", his fist broke directly. With a "bang", Ling Han fell to the ground fiercely, his eyes still full of horror. "I remember, when you were in Yuanhuang Continent, you seemed to want to kill me?" Murong Yu suddenly said, then took a step forward, and appeared in front of Ling Han with a sway. Then he stepped out and stepped on Ling Han''s head. "Die me." Ling Han finally reacted at this time. A lazy donkey rolled around, avoiding Murong Yu''s foot, and patted it with a palm. The billowing power gushes out from the palm of his hand, and the town kills Murong Yu. "Your strength is very vulnerable." Murong Yu sneered, and punched out again. It''s just that this punch is a bit different from the previous one. Murong Yu''s fists were full of thunder and lightning! There were even waves of thunder and lightning in the void around Murong Yu, and there were bursts of "cracking" noises that made the scalp numb. "what" This time Ling Han wasn''t just his fist being smashed. His whole body was flooded by endless lightning. The terrible thunder and lightning surrounded him and began to madly destroy everything in Ling Han''s body. "Break for me!" After all, Ling Han was a strong man in the realm of heavenly gods. After the initial panic, he calmed down. The power in his body surged, coming out through his body, forming a huge shield on his body. While protecting his physical body, it also sent the power of thunder and lightning out. "It''s so boring, you still play with him for so long? Just kill him?" Fan Tong shook his head and said silently. "Playing? Murong Yu is playing Ling Han?" Hearing Fan Tong''s attack, the few people in the Earth League looked at Murong Yu with shock. But Ling Han''s scorched face, which was originally scorched by lightning, became even darker. "Everyone, let me kill this bastard." Ling Han was furious, but he also knew that he was not Murong Yu''s opponent, so he started a group fight. "You dare to move a little bit. I don''t mind sending you on the road." Fan Tong glanced at them faintly before the people in the alliance had made any movement. The breath of the gods was released and enveloped these people in the earth alliance. Suddenly, these people felt that a huge and extremely heavy mountain seemed to be pressed on top of their heads. They are just true gods, they are not opponents of the gods at all. And they believe that if Fan Tong wants to kill them, it only takes a moment, not even a moment! "In that case, kill it." Murong Yu smiled faintly. With a big hand sticking out, he killed Ling Han. "Kill me? Uh" Ling Han showed a mocking look on his face, but soon he couldn''t laugh at it. Because, when Murong Yu started his hands, a strong breath of death appeared in his heart. He didn''t know why this happened, but he knew that he was dead. So, he panicked and shouted: "Murong Yu, you can''t kill me! I am an inner disciple of the Tiandao Sect. If you kill me, the school will not let you go. Moreover, my master will not let go. I passed you. My master is a heavenly monarch!" "Tianjun? It should be a high-ranking member of the Earth Alliance? No wonder you can get the Broken Realm Pill. However, since the moment you beat Ling Ling''s opponent, you have been sentenced to death!" Murong Yu smiled coldly, and then in Ling Ling In Han''s horrified eyes, the big hand already took a shot. With a "puff", Ling Han, who had been arrogant and powerful before, was photographed into a mass of mud. There is only one godhead shining with gods. Everyone in the Earth League looked at Murong Yu with a dull expression, wondering how Murong Yu was only a mid-term true god, how did he kill a god? In an instant, the worldview of these people collapsed. Various cognitions were broken by Murong Yu''s punch. "Fuck! Roll me as far as you can. In the future, you will automatically detour when you see us, otherwise you will see you hit once." Seeing these dull-looking trash, Fan Tong couldn''t help but let out a cold cry. These people just woke up and flew away. Chapter 869： Hit the small ones, the big ones will always appear Hit the small ones, and the big ones will always appear. Tiandaomen, in Murongyu''s house. Murong Yu suddenly opened his eyes and exhaled. At the same time, there was a look of regret on his face. "How''s it going?" Ling Ling who had sat cross-legged in front of him also opened his eyes at this time and asked lightly. However, Murong Yu could hear the expectation and tension in her flat voice. "The seal seems to be loose. That power is even stronger. If I''m not wrong, even if you don''t deliberately practice. But as the seal continues to loosen, you will also break through the barriers of the realm and reach the realm of the gods. . Moreover, this time will not be too long. Murong Yu said slowly after hesitated for a while. Ling Ling should be happy to be able to break through to a higher level. However, after hearing Murong Yu''s words, Ling Ling did not look happy. On the contrary, her face became gloomy. The power sealed in her body is a time bomb. The more the seal is loosened, the stronger Ling Ling''s strength is, but the more dangerous it is. Because Ling Ling didn''t know when that group of power would swallow her. "He Tu, is there a way to swallow that group of power? Or directly seal it?" Murong Yu has no way to deal with that group of power. Can only ask Hetu to say. "That group of power is very powerful! If you can absorb it, you should be able to raise several levels! However, that group of power is also very weird at the same time. With your current ability, it is impossible to absorb it. Ling Ling Nor can it be absorbed." "If you can''t refining or expel it before the power seal breaks through, Lingling will undoubtedly die. Maybe her body is still there, but the soul is no longer the soul." "And I can''t do anything. But I can temporarily strengthen the seal of that group of power." Hetu Luoshu said a lot before finally reaching the point. "It would be good if the seal can be strengthened. However, can you see what that group of power is?" Murong Yu secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He really didn''t want to see Ling Ling swallowed by that group of power. "Perhaps it is a life! The strength is not enough to see it." He Tu said honestly. Murong Yu''s face sank, He Tu had followed Zhao Yun before, and his eyes were extremely high! And he has reached the realm of the king of heaven now, this is invisible In other words, that group of power is at least the peak of the heavenly king, or even a higher level. If it is really a life, then who sealed it in? What is the conspiracy? Murong Yu sensed the breath of conspiracy. "Ling Ling, I can''t help it for the time being. But I have a friend who can temporarily strengthen the seal of that group of power so that he can''t break through. But don''t worry, I will surely expel that group of power from your body. ." "Really?" Ling Ling''s face of the iceberg that hasn''t changed for thousands of years, even when he was about to be insulted by Ling Han, hadn''t changed its color. At this time, it showed excitement. "Yes." Murong Yu nodded lightly. "Good!" Lingling''s excited body trembled. Because of the power in the body, she has been unable to truly feel relieved. She wants to become stronger, just to force that group of power out of her body. However, at the same time, she also knew that as her realm higher, the possibility of that group of power breaking through the seal became higher. Therefore, she has always been tragic. He wanted to improve his strength, but was also worried that the group of strength would break the seal, and he was extremely entangled. Murong Yu nodded, and then He Tu appeared beside them out of thin air. Ling Lingjiao''s body froze! A killing intent burst out, his eyes were cold and he looked at He Tu, his body strength rose to its limit in an instant, and he looked at He Tu with a look of guard. If it hadn''t been for Murong Yu''s calm appearance, perhaps Ling Ling would have taken the shot immediately. Even if she knew that Hetu''s strength was beyond her cognition, the other party could blow her to death in one breath. But out of long-term instinct, she still did. Seeing Ling Ling''s reaction, Murong Yu sighed in his heart. He now vaguely understands why Ling Ling always refuses people thousands of miles away, and is so indifferent to everyone. This is out of a certain self-preservation instinct. It seems that Ling Ling should have a story. "You don''t need to look at me so vigilantly. If I were to kill you, you would have died hundreds of millions of times at this moment." Regarding Ling Ling''s vigilance, the young man He Tu turned into did not say lightly. "He is my friend, He Tu. Next he will help you strengthen the seal in your body." Murong Yu said, then nodded to He Tu, and then left the room. "How is it?" Fan Tong, who had been waiting outside the room, asked when Murong Yu came out. Murong Yu did not conceal the condition of Ling Ling''s body. However, Fan Tong had never heard of this. Murong Yu shook his head: "It can be temporarily sealed. But it cannot be driven out." "Calm down, then I will ask my Lao Tzu, there is nothing in this world that I cannot do." Fan Tong patted Murong Yu''s shoulder and said with a smile. Murong Yu smiled, Fan Tong''s Laozi may be very powerful, but the power of Ling Ling is definitely not easy! Moreover, although Murong Yu didn''t know who Fan Tong''s Laozi was. But with a group of phantoms, the Bloodhand Devil Emperor, who was at least the Heavenly Emperor level, could be killed in one blow. How powerful is he? Needless to say, you know. Can people of this level be able to shoot casually? And Ling Ling had nothing to do with the other party. It would be weird if Fan Tong''s Laozi would really make a move. After all, whether it is Murong Yu or Ling Ling, in his eyes, it is just an ant-like existence. auzw.com "She hasn''t come out yet?" Fan Tong pointed at Lingling, somewhat surprised. "Still strengthening the seal inside." "Didn''t you do it?" Fan Tong was suddenly surprised. He thought it was Murong Yu who gave Ling Ling a seal. Because, from the beginning to the end, he did not find a third person in the room. Of course he couldn''t find out. He Tu''s strength was so much higher than him, and He Tu didn''t enter the room from outside at all. So the two sat in the yard and waited. One day later, Murong Yu felt in his heart and found that Hetu had returned to Hetu Luoshu. Shennian leaned in, but saw Hetu sitting on the ground and recovering, his face a little pale. Upon seeing this, could Murong Yu wonder if this was the cause of excessive consumption? "Hetu, if you consume too much power, you can use the divine veins at any time." Murong Yu said through voice transmission. "The strength is not much consumption, the mind is too much. However, the seal has been strengthened, and the group of power cannot break through the seal in a short time. I will recover first." He Tu said, and then fell silent. At this time, the door to the room opened, and Ling Ling walked out slowly with a happy face. "Beauty, it looks like you are in good spirits." Fan Tong couldn''t help but his eyes lit up when Ling Ling came out. Although the previous Ling Ling was beautiful, he always looked like a thousand miles away. Moreover, she always gives you a feeling of depression and depression. However, Ling Ling is still cold, but the iceberg seems to have begun to melt. And the dull, depressed feeling in her body also disappeared. Instead, it is relaxed and cheerful. Ling Ling at this time was indeed a lot easier. Since she discovered the power in her body, she relaxed for the first time. Ling Ling looked at Murong Yu, and she knew that all of this was given by Murong Yu. Moreover, not knowing what was going on, she suddenly became full of confidence in Murong Yu. She felt that this seemingly ordinary man would be able to suppress and even drive out the power in her body. "Thank you!" Walking up, Ling Ling said to Murong Yu with a sincere expression. Murong Yu just smiled faintly, while Fan Tong said with a smile, "beautiful, just thank you? Shouldn''t you say something? For example, to agree with your body." "roll!" Murong Yu''s face turned dark, and he turned and slammed towards Fan Tong. Fan Tong smiled, stepped back, avoiding Murong Yu''s attack. As for Ling Ling''s iceberg face, there was a rare flash of blush at this moment. The Bingshan beauty showed such a shy appearance, Murong Yu and Fan Tong couldn''t help but startled and were attracted. However, Ling Ling''s following words awakened the two of them: "From now on, I will be your person. My life is yours! My body, if you want it, I will give it to you." After speaking, turn around and leave! Murong Yu and Fan Tong were stunned. "This iceberg beauty is sturdy." Fan Tong smiled, watching Ling Ling who was slowly walking to the other ordinary, eyes shining with strange light. Murong Yu was also given a black line by Ling Ling''s words. "How about it, is there a desire and hope to conquer her both physically and mentally?" Fan Tong stabbed Murong Yu with his hand, laughing strangely. "roll!" Murong Yu glared at Fan Tongyi angrily. He had no feelings for men and women towards Ling Ling. Even if Ling Ling really showed up, he would not accept this kind of gratitude. "You killed Ling Han?" At this moment, a roar came from afar. Immediately, a figure landed in Murong Yu''s courtyard. The breath of terror erupted from him, like a torrent, sweeping in all directions. With a "bang", the surrounding wall of Murong Yu''s yard, outside the gate, turned directly into powder under this terrible pressure. Even if Ling Ling was shocked by this terrible power, the blood in his body was churning, and his face was pale. With a "poof", a mouthful of blood spurted out. boom! A dazzling light burst out of Fan Tong, and the shield on his body was automatically activated by this terrifying aura to suppress it. Chapter 870： Kill the big one Lord God! The only person present who was not affected by this breath was Murong Yu alone. Because, since he took control of the Hetu Luoshu again, the Hetu Luoshu has always been in a state of sacrifice. It is attached to Murong Yu''s body like an inner armor. Because, in the God Realm, there are too many strong people who have been crushing him. Murong Yu could not always guard against sudden moves by these powerful men. Even the coercion of the dragon beasts in the realm of the heavenly kings can''t affect Murong Yu at all, let alone the lord **** of this district? However, Murong Yu was still angry. What if you dont have Hetu Luoshu? With his own power, even if he wouldn''t be shaken to death, he would definitely be hit hard. Just like Lingling. Taking a step forward, Murong Yu shielded Ling Ling behind him, blocking the terrifying coercion of the coming person. Although it was only a moment of effort, Ling Ling had already been severely wounded, and his body was suppressed to open a series of shocking wounds, not to mention, the meridians in the body were all shattered. After a few more breaths, Ling Ling would definitely be killed. The coercion of the realm of the main **** is enough to kill a true god. A life force poured into Ling Ling''s body, quickly repairing Ling Ling''s injury. At the same time, Murong Yu glared like that young man, Ling Song in the realm of the Lord God. "You were dead since you stepped into this courtyard and breathed out." The voice was cold, like billion years of ice, and the temperature of the surrounding area seemed to have been affected, and it dropped a lot in an instant. "Just rely on you three trash?" Where did the comer stand proudly, his body swelling, a pair of contempt for the sky, a pair of the sky is the boss, he is the second child. Looking at Murong Yu''s eyes, there was even more intense disdain. "Haha" At this time, Fan Tong was angrily smiling. "I have seen a lot of people who live and die. I have never seen anyone who came up to die. You are the only one." Murong Yu looked at Fan Tong. At this time, Fan Tong no longer had the usual lazy aura, and did not look angry, just a cold expression on his face. Murong Yu knew that Fan Tong was really angry. Fan Tongan is angry, and Tiandaomen may be destroyed. Murong Yu was surprised. Although I don''t know who Fan Tong''s Lao Tzu is, Murong Yu thinks that his Lao Tzu must be an extremely domineering person. Ling Song dared to kill Fan Tong. If his phantom appeared, Murong Yu had no doubt that he would slap Ling Song and even the entire Tiandaomen to death. The Tiandaomen was decided by Murong Yu, and he didn''t want to be ruined. So he took Ling Ling and walked over. "Fan Tong, I''ll take care of this." Murong Yu patted Fan Tong on the shoulder and said in a deep voice. "This idiot is offended, I must kill him personally." Fan Tong said coldly. Murong Yu gave a wry smile: "I don''t want the Tiandao Sect to be destroyed." Fan Tong was stunned, and then he reacted: "Well, let this matter to you." After the reminder of Murong Yu, Fan Tong woke up. He is definitely not Fan Tong''s opponent, he can only sacrifice the phantom of his Laozi. He deeply knows his domineering Seeing Murong Yu and the two did not put themselves in the slightest, they were even discussing how to deal with them there. Ling Han, the main god, immediately became angry, and his lungs were blown up with qi. "Little bastard, you look too high at yourself. As an ant, you dare to kill the children of my Ling family. It''s just looking for death!" As he spoke, he took a step forward again, and his breath became even more violent and suppressed the three of them towards Murong Yu . However, even if his realm was higher and reached the realm of weather, his coercion would not have any effect on Murong Yu and Fan Tong. And the courtyard behind Murong Yu was protected by a powerful restriction, and the pressure of the realm of the Lord God could not be shaken at all. Seeing the two of Murong Yu, even Ling Ling had nothing to do under his coercion, the disdain in Ling Song''s eyes was still strong, but there was a touch of dignity and greed. He knew that the reason why Murong Yu and the two were able to resist his coercion was because they had treasures on them. Naturally, Ling Song began to be greedy in his heart. "Child of the Ling family?" Murong Yu sneered, pointing at Ling Ling who had entered the Fan Tong mask, and continued: "Isn''t he a member of the Ling family?" "She used to be a member of the Ling family, but now she is a traitor to the Ling family." Ling Song said lightly. Since Ling Ling joined the Heavenly Dao Sect, but did not join the Earth Alliance, from the moment she was suppressed by the Heaven Alliance, she was no longer a member of the Ling Family. Otherwise, how could she be so miserable at Tiandaomen? After all, the Ling family''s power in the Heavenly Dao Sect is not weak either. Murong Yu looked at Ling Ling, but saw that Ling Ling still had no waves in the ancient well. She was completely indifferent to the statement that she was a traitor to the Ling family. Also, with her character, she only wants to increase her strength and suppress the power in the body, and she has a very weak view of the family. Especially after Hetu strengthened the seal of the power in her body, she has secretly vowed to follow Murong Yu, and from now on, she is Murong Yu''s person. Like Yang Yun, they are Murong Yu''s people, but not Murong Yu''s woman. auzw.com "Boy, you can''t kill the children of the Ling family. Give me death!" Ling Song yelled coldly, took a step forward, reached out with his big hand, and patted Murong Yu''s head with a palm. The clouds are light and breezy, with a casual look. Indeed, the main **** can kill the true **** only by means of coercion, let alone do it himself? You can pinch Murong Yu to death with just one finger. Murong Yu didn''t make a move, even if he used the power of three gods, he was not Ling Song''s opponent. But he is confident! "If you stop immediately, and if you see us after you leave here, I can spare your life. This is your only chance, otherwise, you will undoubtedly die." Murong Yu stepped back, avoiding Ling Song''s palm, and said coldly. "Hahahaha" Ling Song laughed like he heard a big joke. It was a mockery. "Boy, don''t think that if you kill Ling Han by relying on the treasure, you will be invincible. In my eyes, you are not as good as an ant." With a sneer, he pointed a sword at Murong Yu''s neck and chopped it down. . "You have no chance." Murong Yu smiled faintly, this time he did not continue to retreat. At this time, Ling Song panicked for no reason. Boom! At this moment, a terrible coercion fell from the sky, just like an ancient sacred mountain, it was directly killed. A strong breath of death immediately enveloped Ling Song. At this moment, Ling Song saw death in his eyes. I don''t know why I suddenly felt this way, but Ling Song didn''t have time to think about it. For the first time, he turned around and was about to run away. "It''s late." Murong Yu''s faint voice instantly announced Ling Song''s death. puff The terrifying coercion was suppressed. In Ling Song''s horrified expression, after an explosion, Ling Song''s whole body was blown to pieces. The coercion of the main **** can kill the true god. But the strong in the realm of the main gods can also be directly suppressed by the coercion of the realm of heaven into a cloud of blood. Yes, the breath of the kingdom of heaven! The coercion of the dragon and beast. Just now, Murong Yu controlled the Hetu Luoshu, cracked a crack and released a mass of aura. Just this breath had killed Ling Song, an indispensable pretender, to Zhenzhen. "Just die?" Seeing Murong Yu grabbing Ling Song''s godhead, Ling Ling''s expression was dull. She could have experienced the terrifying coercion of Ling Song first hand. That invincible, heaven is the boss, he is the second child Ling Song is so vulnerable, embroidered big pillow? "Beauty, it''s not that Ling Song is too weak, but Murong Yu is too strong. Don''t say it''s just a trivial god, even if the heavenly monarch comes, he can kill him with one hand." Ling Ling was shocked. "Is it the realm of the heavenly king?" Looking at Murong Yu, Ling Ling''s eyes were filled with shock. "I''m only in the realm of true gods, and I''m not as good as you in terms of realm." Murong Yu smiled slightly. "But in terms of strength, I can''t keep up with the shooting." Ling Ling added a word in her heart, and then she showed a look of worry on her face: "An old ancestor of the Ling family is a high-level member of the Earth League. We killed Ling Han and Ling Song. I''m afraid it has already angered him." "Not in the realm of the king of heaven, after coming to the same place, just looking for death. Even if the king of heaven, he dared to make a move, I will let him die or not." Fan Tong said lightly, not paying attention to the high level of the alliance. . Ling Ling looked at Fan Tong with shock and disbelief in her eyes, feeling that Fan Tong was a little too bragging. But Murong Yu knew that Fan Tong really had this ability. "What a shit, Heavenly Alliance and Earth Alliance, this Heavenly Dao Sect was caused by this trash. Just do nothing, find their leader and kill them directly. Then you will be in the position." Fan Tong said lightly. Murong Yu shook his head. What if he relied on the coercion of the dragon beast and the power of Fan Tong to kill the Tianmeng Dimeng and even the sect master of the Tiandaomen? With Murong Yu''s current strength, he couldn''t control the Heavenly Dao Sect at all. On the contrary, it is even more likely to split the Heavenly Dao Sect! Moreover, Fan Tong couldn''t always be by his side. Besides, who knew when the coercion of the dragon beast''s corpse would be gone? At that time, with Murong Yu''s strength, it would be impossible to suppress the scene at all. "After I have the strength, I will slowly clear these malignant tumors." Murong Yu said lightly, with a calm appearance, as if it were the most common thing. Boom At this moment, a powerful breath exploded fiercely. For the first time, Murong Yu''s trio thought that someone had killed again. However, they soon discovered that the breath was actually coming from the house, and it was not very strong, that is, it was the realm of the gods. In the realm of the gods, Yang Yun had broken through the realm. In just a few days! Chapter 871： Prince? Tiandao Gate, above Qinghong Peak, in the hall. More than a dozen people with strong aura and qi and blood were sitting on both sides of the hall. However, no one dared to sit on the main seat of the hall. Because, only one person is qualified to sit in that position. That person is the leader of the Tianmeng, and is known as the strong man of the Tianshao. Because Qinghongfeng is the headquarters of Tianmeng. And the dozen or so people in the main hall are the absolute high-levels of the Sky Alliance! key people. "Everyone, how do you deal with the matter of that outer disciple?" Chu Lin, the second in command of the Tianmeng, glanced at everyone, and then said lightly. "Just kill directly." A core figure of the Tianmeng said lightly, with a look of disdain. "The man named Fan Tong next to him is not easy." Another key figure frowned. Murong Yu had already angered the Heavenly Alliance by repeatedly killing the people of the Heavenly Alliance. If it were someone else, the Tianmeng would have already let others disappear. However, they are the forces behind the scruples Fan Tong. They knew that Murong Yu had a big fight in Profound Star City, and in the end they almost killed the eldest Miss Xuan Yue of Profound Star City. With Xuan Xing''s strength and Xuan Yue''s Jai Xuan must pay, they must have known that Murong Yu was a disciple of the Tiandao Sect. However, they did not dare to go to the Heavenly Dao Sect to claim someone. Why? Are they scrupulous about Tiandaomen? Of course not. Even though Xuanxing City is only a city, its strength is not as good as the Heavenly Dao Sect. But the strength is not bad. Moreover, Murong Yu''s identity at Tiandaomen was only an outer disciple. If Xuan Yue was willing to ask for it, Tiandao Sect would probably send Murong Yu out. But they did not do so. This is of course not because of Murong Yu''s relationship, it should be because of Fan Tong. Although the Tianmeng is the greatest strength at the Tiandaomen, can it be compared with Xuanxing City? Can''t! Therefore, they did not dare to do anything to Murong Yu. But for Murong Yu who repeatedly killed the Tianmeng, they could no longer bear it. If you bear it any longer, the Tiandaomen people will think that the Tianmeng is afraid of Murong Yu. This made Tianmeng very shameless. "You can''t kill, but we don''t have to do it if we want to kill him." At this time, another person said in a cold voice, with murderous aura between words. "What do you mean?" Everyone turned their heads abruptly and looked at the person who was talking. "Very poisonous continent." "Hiss" everyone couldn''t help taking a breath. When the people of the Tianmeng were discussing **** Murong Yu, above the Chilong Peak of the Tiandaomen. Chilong Peak is the headquarters of the Earth League. Just like the Qinghong Peak of the Sky Alliance. At this time, some people gathered in the hall. "Murong Yu must die!" Ling Hong narrowed his eyes slightly, his eyes flashing murderously. He is the top of the Ling Family in the Earth League, and the absolute core figure of the Earth League. The strength is very powerful. Not long ago, he received the message that Murong Yu killed two disciples of the Ling family one after another. Both of them had good aptitude, they were the characters that Ling Hong focused on training. But it was killed by Murong Yu within a day. Murong Yu killed not only Ling Han, but also Ling Hong''s face, and even the face of the Earth Alliance! In fact, at the beginning, even though Murong Yu refused the invitation of the Earth Alliance, he did not join the Earth Alliance. But the League of Nations did not go to the opposite side of Murong Yu. But after Murong Yu killed Ling Han and the two, he had completely opposed the Earth Alliance. "He should be relying on that model." A core of the Earth League said. Tianmeng was able to know what happened to Murong Yu in the recent period, and they naturally knew too. However, like the Tianmeng, they did not dare to directly attack Murong Yu. But sometimes you dont need to do it yourself "I want to retreat." On the other side, in the Murong Yu courtyard, Yang Yun had already come out of the house. The realm has been raised from the original true **** late stage to the **** early stage, although the breath has not stabilized. But the strength is more than a thousand times stronger than before. However, as soon as she saw Yang Yun, Ling Ling proposed that she would also retreat. At the same time, she has already walked into the house. In this regard, Murong Yu has no opinion. It is a good thing that they are strong. "Thank you!" Yang Yun walked to Murong Yu''s face, still couldn''t help his excitement, and thanked Murong Yu. At the same time, he handed Murong Yu the divine vein that had not all been refined and absorbed. "Okay, don''t say these polite remarks in the future. As for the divine veins and the remaining enlightenment pills, please keep them." Murong Yu said lightly. auzw.com Yang Yun opened his mouth to say, but at this moment, a voice came over and interrupted her. "Boy, you are Murong Yu? That''s right! As soon as I came back, I killed the trash from the Heavenly League and the Earth League. I admire you very much, and you will be my follower in the future." An arrogant, arrogant voice was in Murong. The three Yu Yu''s ears rang. The three of Murong Yu were stunned for an instant. They followed the reputation, but they saw a teenager who was about thirteen or fourteen years old with a hint of childishness on his back, walking towards this side slowly. However, this childish face showed a haughty, invincible look at this time, like an emperor. However, when they saw this boy, Murong Yu and Fan Tong couldn''t help but frown. Because the young man''s strength is stronger than Ling Song, and he has already reached the state of weather. Thirteen or four-year-old weather powerhouse? Murong Yu and Fan Tong glanced at each other, a look of doubt flashed across their faces. Of course, they couldn''t believe that this boy was really 13 or 14 years old. As for the childishness on his face, if necessary, Murong Yu can do the same. "Little kid, where to cool down." Although they didn''t believe that this boy was really just a 13 or 14-year-old boy, Murong Yu still regarded him as a kid. In fact, even if you know that the other party is an old monster, but looking at that immature appearance, who doesn''t think of him as a kid? Hearing Fan Tong''s words, the kid frowned slightly, watching Fan Tong look at it, and then said: "Boy, you are also good. In the realm of the gods, I am barely qualified to be my servant. From now on From the beginning, you are my servant." "As for this little girl, although she doesn''t look very good, she can be my handmaid." Hearing what the kid said, Murong Yu and the three were not angry, but were happy. All of them looked at the little boy with inexplicable eyes. "Little kid, which one is your kid? It''s dark, and your mother called you to go home for dinner, go back quickly." Fan Tong couldn''t help but smile. "Boy, you don''t have the consciousness of a servant. But when you are young and ignorant, you will be spared this time. The next time you commit a crime, you will not be spared!" The young man glanced at Fan Tongyi''s eyes lightly and said in a tender voice. "I don''t know how old this pervert is. It''s disgusting to pretend to be like this." Fan Tong muttered in his heart. Seeing Murong Yu and the three still looking at him with teasing eyes, the little kid frowned slightly, and a look of displeasure flashed across his face, and then continued: "You don''t want to be my slaves? No matter, you still don''t know. I dont blame you for my identity. Ill tell you my identity now. You stand up and dont be intimidated by me." cough The kid coughed dryly, and then said in a deep voice, "I am the prince of Tiandaomen! Tianxuanzi, the master of Tiandaomen, is my father! I am the next master of Tiandaomen! I will control the entire school." "Anything from the alliance and the alliance, in my eyes are all chickens and dogs. The prince will destroy them all in the near future. Boy, you are fortunate to be the servants of the prince, dont hurry to kneel down three times and worship nine times. , Grateful Dade?" The little boy, that is, after the prince finished speaking with a proud face, he stared at the three of Murong Yu. However, to his disappointment, Murong Yu and the three did not show shock, horror, or surrender after he reported his identity. Instead, they all looked at him with faint eyes. This made the prince very angry. "Little kid, are you trying to fight with us?" Fan Tong smiled. Although this little kid is strong, but if it weren''t for his laozi, he would have been shaved off by someone else. But if you talk about Pin Dad, how many of them can beat Fan Tong? "You still don''t surrender to me?" The little kid prince looked at Murong Yu and the three with an unhappy expression. "Child, let''s go home for milk. It is impossible to make us surrender." Fan Tong waved his hand and issued another eviction order. "Ugh" The little kid suddenly sighed, with a look of disappointment on his face: "I really admire you. But you didn''t surrender me. In that case, then you are useless and you can go to death. However, This prince is not a murderer of innocent people, you can judge yourself." Murong Yu and the three were happy. However, thinking of this little kid''s terrifying strength and his identity, their hearts sank. With the strength of the three of Murong Yu, killing the prince in the realm of the weather is simply a piece of cake. However, Lao Tzu of the little kid is the sect master of Tiandaomen, who knows what realm that fellow is? If the prince were killed, the three of them would have no time to leave the Heavenly Dao Sect. Not to mention the need to control the heavenly gate. "Go home and wash and sleep, otherwise I will spank you!" Murong Yu glared at the prince and said coldly. "Since you don''t judge yourself, then I''m the only one who will do it." The prince sighed again, patted out lightly with a palm, and pressed it against Murong Yu. A touch of terrible pressure instantly enveloped Murong Yu''s trio, and the cold killing intent filled the surroundings. The kid is really killing Murong Yu and the three. A flash of cold light flashed across Murong Yu''s eyebrows. For those who wanted to kill him, he had always killed the opponent! No matter if the person is a woman or a child. Because, once shot at him, that is his enemy. To the enemy, be cruel! Chapter 872： Murder with a knife The kid prince is young, at least on the surface. However, his strength was much stronger than any of Murong Yu''s trio. If only relying on his own strength, Murong Yu and the three would not be his opponents at all, and would even be killed within one move. However, with the exception of Murong Yu and Yang Yun, neither Murong Yu and Fan Tong were able to kill casually. Especially Fan Tong, it is impossible to kill him. "Little boy, you dare to do it, you are really looking for death." Murong Yu said with a face, and then the might of the dragon beast in the realm of heaven erupted fiercely, directly impacting the little boy prince. With a "puff", first the kid''s attack was directly shattered by this terrible coercion. Then, this terrible coercion directly suppressed the little kid prince on the ground in a posture of eating shit. Not dead. It''s not that the breath of the dragon beast can''t kill the little kid prince in the weather. In fact, it is because the identity of the prince kid is too sensitive. Murong Yu could not kill him for the time being. "Little boy, you actually shot us, you should spank." Fan Tong grinned, and put out his big hand to grab the little boy prince into his hands, and then stripped off his pants, revealing his white butt. . Bang bang bang Fan Tong raised his big hand to the little kid''s **** and hit it down fiercely. "Humble ants, how dare you hit me! You are dead, dead!" The little kid''s face was full of humiliation, but his eyes were extremely resentful, and he kept spraying out anger. Papa responded only to the sound of a big butt. This made the little kid prince more and more angry. However, although he is a strong man in the realm of weather, the coercion of the dragon beast has always been suppressed on him. If it is not so, Fan Tong will not say spanking him, even approaching him is impossible. After a fight, Fan Tong threw the little kid prince out: "Little kid, go home and wash and sleep. It''s not too late to come back and seek revenge when you grow up." "You are all dead, you must die!" The little kid prince looked at Murong Yu three people bitterly. After leaving a cruel word, he didn''t dare to stay here, turned around and flew away. He knew that Murong Yu and the three had the ability to kill him. If he continued to stay here, Murong Yu might really kill him. "If this little kid is really the son of Tian Xuanzi, it would be a little troublesome." Murong Yu frowned slightly. Of course he was not afraid of their revenge. He was worried about Yang Yun, and Ling Ling would be implicated because of this. "I''ll come back next time and just kill him. If he dares to come forward, I will kill him too." Fan Tong said nonchalantly. "Yang Yun, you go to consolidate your realm first." Murong Yu walked into the house with a thought. In the next few days, no matter whether it was the Heavenly League, the Earth League, or the prince, they did not bother to find Murong Yu again. Perhaps, they all feel that Murong Yu can''t be helped. Qing Hongfeng, the core of the Tianmeng was once again gathered together. However, their leader Tian Shao still did not appear. "Even the little kid prince was folded into Murong Yu''s hands, no, it should be said that it was folded into the hands of that Fan Tong. I can guarantee that all this is the hands of that Fan Tong." One person said in a deep voice. "Fan Tong is by his side, and we never have a chance to kill Murong Yu. It''s time to implement that plan." In the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu found Hetu. "Hetu, what about that drop of Shenlong blood?" Shenlong essence blood, that is, the drop of dragon blood drawn out of the Shenlong stone. After reconnecting with Hetu, Murong Yu stored everything in Hetu Luoshu. Today, Murong Yu wanted to study the so-called dragon blood, but found that the dragon blood was missing. "It was sucked by him." Hetu pointed to a giant egg next to him with a weird color on his face. That is the dragon beast egg. "It sucked?" Murong Yu had a black line on his face. If he didn''t believe that Hetu wouldn''t lie to him, he wouldn''t believe that if he killed him, an egg would take the initiative to absorb dragon blood? "In other words, it was the dragon blood that flew over and sucked the dome." He Tu said again with a strange expression on his face. "Dragon blood flew over by itself?" Murong Yu''s face also showed a strange color, and at the same time he looked at the giant egg with a look of expectation. Dragon beast, is the ancient dragon and monster beast hybrid? A kind of monster beast with a trace of dragon bloodline that was born between the dragon and the monster beast. However, the bloodline of the dragon clan within the dragon beast is extremely low, and the self-proclaimed noble dragon clan is definitely not true that the beast such as the dragon beast belongs to their dragon clan. Therefore, the dragon beast is still just a monster. auzw.com However, dragon beasts may also become real dragons, Shenlong! But this possibility is too small and too small. After all, as the dragon beasts are passed down from generation to generation, the dragon bloodline in their bodies will become thinner and thinner. It will only get farther and farther away from the real dragon clan. However, occasionally some dragons and beasts mutate, and the blood of the dragons in the body is very rich. Such dragon beasts, as their cultivation base gets higher and higher, their blood will become more and more refined and eventually evolve into real dragons! "Although a drop of Shenlong blood is not much, it is enough to change the blood of the little dragon beast in the dragon beast egg. I don''t know if this dragon beast soars into the sky and becomes a real dragon?" Murong Yu''s face showed expectation. As for dragon blood? Although precious, Murong Yu originally intended to mess up the physique of the little guy in the dragon beast egg after he was born. It''s just ahead of schedule now, and the effect now is better than the effect of transforming after the birth of the little dragon beast. "Perhaps, it can really evolve into a dragon." Hetu also had some expectations. "Murong Yu is here!" At this moment, Murong Yu heard someone calling his name outside the courtyard. "I''ll go out first." Murong Yu''s thoughts moved, and his spiritual thoughts withdrew from the Hetu Luoshu, and then he got up and walked outside. "These **** are endless?" Fan Tong''s angry voice came out, obviously very angry. There was no way, since after returning from playing Murong Yu, people kept coming up to ask for trouble. Although the final result was killed by Murong Yu, this kind of trouble is still annoying! "Forcing this young master, I wiped out the entire Tiandaomen." Fan Tong said angrily. "Go out first to see what''s going on." Murong Yu was also a little angry in his heart, and strode out with a gloomy expression. Originally, Murong Yu and the two thought that someone had come to ask for trouble again. But when they came out, they found that these people did not step into the courtyard, but stood in front of the gate and looked at this side. "It doesn''t seem to be here to ask for trouble?" Fan Tong said, the look on his face looked better, but he still didn''t have a good face. "What''s the matter?" Murong Yu walked over, looking at the young man who led him and asked lightly. "Now, the martial art needs you to complete a task." The young man gave Murong Yu a faint look, with a strong look of disdain in his eyes. At the same time, he even threw a piece of jade slip to Murong Yu. Murong Yu took it, Shen Nian probed in, and his complexion immediately became ugly. Seeing the strangeness of Murong Yu, Fan Tong took the jade slips, and then went in with spiritual thoughts: "Poisonous Continent? Get the heart of the poisonous dragon?" Fan Tong''s expression suddenly became gloomy and looked at the people who were gloating in front of him with murderous aura. "Murong Yu, this is the task given to you by the sect. You must complete it within a hundred years! Moreover, it can only be done by one person. Otherwise, you won''t have to return to the Tiandaomen." The headed youth said indifferently. "Asshole, you clearly want to kill Murong Yu." Fan Tong was angry, and then he looked at Murong Yu and said, "Brother, you don''t want to take this task. What kind of shit, what''s so rare, just leave the school. Get out of the school." Murong Yu''s face was gloomy, and his eyes flickered. He knew what kind of existence the Toxic Continent was like. The Poisonous Continent, like the Yuanhuang Continent, is a huge first-tier continent. However, there are no gods in the Toxic Continent. Because the entire virulent continent is virulent! Even if the powerful people were there, they only dared to walk around the periphery of the poisonous continent and did not dare to go deep. Moreover, they can''t stay in the toxic continent for too long. Otherwise, even the strong in the realm of the emperor might be poisoned to death. In fact, a long time ago, the Toxic Continent was a continent of the same level as the Desolate Continent. There were many strong people in it, and powerful sects abound. However, suddenly one day, a terrifying poison enveloped the entire continent overnight! Then, all life on the entire continent was poisoned to death. No matter those powerful gods, ordinary monsters, and even plants were poisoned to death! No one escaped alive from the toxic continent. And the Toxic Continent has also become a forbidden place in the God Realm! Even the most powerful person in the God Realm did not dare to go deep. Although there are countless ruins of sects in the Toxic Continent, if you can really go deep into the Toxic Continent, you will get an incomparable terrible wealth! but,. The powerhouses in the realm of the emperor of heaven can only wander around the periphery, how many people in the entire God Realm can enter the depths of the poisonous continent? Rumor has it that the poisonous continent was wiped out overnight because of the poisonous dragon king. Because the Poison Dragon King was born out of thin air, he poisoned the lives of the entire continent and occupied the highly poisonous continent. Therefore, the huge continent is also called the Dulong Continent. And Murong Yu''s task is not only to get him to go deep into the toxic continent, but also to get the heart of the legendary poisonous dragon king. Lets not talk about whether the Poisonous Dragon King really exists, but what if it does exist? With Murong Yu''s strength, can he approach the poisonous dragon king who killed the entire virulent continent with poison gas? Obviously, this is killing someone with a knife! Chapter 873： Toxic Continent "I''ll take this task." Murong Yu took the jade slip from Fan Tong with a gloomy expression, and said to those in the Heavenly League who were gloating. "Congratulations on your successful completion of the task." The young man in the lead said to Murong Yu with a smile, then turned and left. "How could Murong Yu pick it up? Obviously knowing that it is an impossible task." A young man asked puzzledly. "You''re really an idiot, he can take this task if he doesn''t take it. Unless he is expelled from the Heavenly Dao Sect." "But it''s obviously impossible to go to the Poisonous Continent. Moreover, who knows whether the Poisonous Dragon King really exists, even if it exists, Murong Yu will not be able to take it away." "He''s dead." Everyone sneered and walked away. "Why did you take this task? Knowing that this is a murder with a knife, knowing that it is impossible to complete?" Fan Tong frowned and looked at Murong Yu, somewhat puzzled and even angry. Murong Yu''s complexion returned to plain, and said, "Is it possible for me to refuse?" "Of course you can refuse. Or if you pick it up, it''s okay. It''s a big deal to leave Tiandaomen." Fan Tong frowned. "Since the task is accepted, I must go to the Toxic Continent, regardless of whether it can be completed or not. Besides, I have long wanted to visit the Toxic Continent." Murong Yu''s eyes flashed with a cold light. The Toxic Continent is a dead place for the gods. But at the same time it is a place full of opportunities. As long as you can go deep into the virulent continent, you will gain something. "I will go with you." Murong Yu immediately shook his head and refused: "The Toxic Continent is too dangerous, you should stay at the Heavenly Dao Sect. Take care of Yang Yun and the others for me. As for me, if things are impossible, I will not make fun of my life. " After a little preparation, Murong Yu left Tiandaomen Tiandaomen, Qinghongfeng. "Murong Yu has left the Tiandao Sect, that Fan Tong is not with him, do you want to kill him on the road?" A core disciple of the Tianmeng asked Chu Lin, the second in command of the Tianmeng. "No, you just need to send someone to follow him and lead the way for him." Chu Lin said lightly as a murderous intent flashed across his face. "Lead the way?" Some people showed confusion on their faces, "Murong Yu should know how to get to the toxic continent, do you need to lead the way?" "Haha, what Chu Shao meant was that Murong Yu must be taken to the toxic continent." The other person said with a smile. "That''s it." Those puzzled eyes suddenly lit up, looking at Chu Lin, their eyes full of admiration. At the same time, in Chilong Peak, the people of the Earth League had similar ideas. Neither side will send masters to intercept Murong Yu on the road, but supervise that Murong Yu must enter the highly poisonous continent. In the realm of Murong Yu''s True God, once he enters the Poisonous Continent, he will definitely die. At the edge of the highly poisonous continent, the poisonous gas here is the thinnest, and even the gods can barely stay here for a while. The only teleportation formation on the Toxic Continent and the Wild Dream Continent stood here. At this moment, the teleportation array flickered, and the next moment, a black-clothed youth appeared on the earth of the poisonous continent. This young man is Murong Yu. There is no one around. After Murong Yu appeared, he habitually looked around, but he didn''t see the second person besides him. Also, in the periphery where the poison gas is the thinnest, there is nothing of value here. And deeper, few people can go deep. Even if there are people, they will not stay here. "The power has not been suppressed! But these poisonous gases can actually corrode the divine mind!" Murong Yu did not immediately leave here to go deep into the poisonous continent. After observing for a while, Murong Yu found that his power had not been suppressed. However, the protruding spirit will be corroded by poison gas. Moreover, since he set foot on the highly poisonous continent, he has been submerged by these poisonous gases. At this time, these poisonous gases were constantly corroding his body, even entering his body through the pores. "This is the outermost part, where the poison gas can corrode the divine body. So how terrible is the poison gas in the deepest part of the poisonous continent?" Murong Yu looked at the poisonous continent that couldn''t be seen in front of him, and his eyes narrowed slightly. Power surged out, forming a power shield on Murong Yu''s body, covering his whole person. Stopped the poisonous gas from corroding the flesh. However, these poisonous gases are omnipotent! Corrupt everything, whether it is power or physical body or divine mind. "Since you have come to the Poisonous Continent, then go deep into it." Murong Yu groaned, then spread out and flew toward the depths of the Poisonous Continent. auzw.com During this process, Murong Yu found that the toxic continent was no different from other continents. There are animals and plants, and monsters. However, these animals, plants and monsters have one characteristic, that is, they are poisonous all over their bodies! After all, they grew up on the Toxic Continent, and have adapted and integrated into the Toxic Continent. As it deepened, the poison gas became stronger and stronger, and its power became more and more terrifying. At this time, Murong Yu''s spiritual thoughts had been taken back by him. It''s corroding too much. As for his power distributed on the body surface, it was consumed quickly. If the tree of life could not directly absorb the power of chaos from the chaos, the power that Murong Yu added would not be enough to consume. In fact, the heaven and earth vitality of the Toxic Continent is very rich, even better than that of the Dreamland Continent, perhaps because there are not so many people practicing here to absorb vitality. However, Murong Yu did not dare to absorb these vital energy to supplement the consumed power. After all, the vitality of these heavens and earth are all highly poisonous. If it absorbs these powers, Murong Yu will soon become a poisonous person, and will eventually be poisoned to death. Since his power was not suppressed, Murong Yu''s speed was extremely fast, and he had already crossed a distance of about a domain in a few days. The poison gas is getting more and more terrifying, and the speed at which the tree of life can absorb the power of chaos is equal to the power it consumes. If you continue to go deeper, Murong Yu will experience a situation where the absorption power is not enough to consume. Moreover, the deeper, the stronger the strength of the monster beast. At this moment, in front of Murong Yu, a demon beast in the realm of the gods appeared. The strength of the monsters here is generally a bit stronger than that of the monsters of the same realm on other continents. Moreover, the most terrifying thing is not their strength, but their poison. This is a diamond rhinoceros that stands tall. At this moment, it was widening its eyes, looking at Murong Yu with a fierce glow. Roar! After a roar, Diamond Rhinoceros turned into a stream of light and rushed up. The sharp corners of his head shone with blue cold light, gloomy and murderous. Murong Yu had no intention of fighting this diamond rhinoceros. Moreover, the strength of this diamond rhinoceros is not worth his shot. Therefore, with his thoughts, the coercion of the Dragon Beast Heavenly King''s realm burst out fiercely, and directly killed the diamond rhinoceros. Although the defense of the diamond rhinoceros is very scary, the realm of the gods is comparable to the realm of the weather. But under the coercion of the dragon beast, it still burst directly into a cloud of blood. "It''s a pity." Murong Yu looked at the Chilong Fruit tree swaying in the wind not far away and sighed. Red Dragon Fruit can increase strength and temper the flesh. It''s just a pity that no one dares to eat the things that grow on the toxic continent. Murong Yu saw many gods along the way, but he didn''t pick them. Because it''s useless even if you step on it. "He Tu, is there a way to isolate these poisonous gases? Can He Tu Luo Shu be isolated?" Murong Yu did not move on, but communicated with He Tu in his mind. Without waiting for He Tu''s answer, Murong Yu sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu, suspended in the void above his head, and yellow air currents dropped from the Hetu Luoshu, covering Murong Yu''s whole person. "effective!" After the yellow air flow dropped down, Murong Yu saw that the poisonous gas did not dare to approach as if it had encountered a plague god, but he avoided it automatically. "What''s the matter? Are these poisonous gases still afraid that Hetu Luoshu will fail?" Seeing this scene, Murong Yu was shocked. "Hetu Luoshu is the most wonderful book in the world. Only you can''t think of it, nothing he can''t do." Hetu said lightly. In fact, as the instrument spirit of Hetu Luoshu, Hetu can''t explain why. Murong Yu rolled his eyes, immediately stretched out and continued to walk forward. However, he tried his best to minimize the Hetu Luoshu, and tried to prevent others from discovering the Hetu Luoshu. It should be understood that he is not the only one in the Toxic Continent. If he encounters a strong man and discovers that Hetu Luoshu can withstand the poisonous gas, he is afraid that he will be shot immediately. By then, Murong Yu would be killed even if he didn''t even have time to react. This is why he sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu without entering the toxic continent, but turned the Hetu Luoshu into an inner armor and put it on his body. The Toxic Continent is bigger than the Dreamland Continent. Murong Yu galloped all the way, relying on Hetu Luoshu to hide his breath, he easily avoided the powerful monsters, and flew towards the center. If there is a chance in the toxic continent, if there are relics, then there is only the center. After all, other places have long been searched by powerful people. "Well, there is a relic of a sect in front of it. It is already close to the depths of the toxic continent. Go and take a look. Perhaps you will gain something." The scale of this school is huge, at least even stronger than the Tiandaomen! After Murong Yu approached, he did not immediately land, and then continued to fly by, heading towards the depths of this school. Cangshu Pavilion, Treasure House, and the main members of the sect are generally in the depths of the sect. "Brother, is there really a Toxic Dragon King in the Toxic Continent?" At this moment, a voice came from afar. "The Poisonous Continent became like this because of the Poisonous Dragon King. The master predicted the secret and learned that the Poisonous Dragon King would die in recent years when his life was exhausted." Chapter 874： Really poisonous dragon king? "Really poisonous dragon king?" Murong Yu, who was hiding in the dark, was startled when he heard the voice that came. As far as he knows, the Toxic Continent seems to have existed since ancient times. Primordial, ancient, ancient, modern and then modern. It should be noted that the average god-man only has a life span of a few epochs. Even if it is the top existence of the God Realm, it is impossible to live from the ancient times to the present. Of course, there are still many strong people in the ancient world in the God Realm. However, those who can live from the ancient times to the present are already against the sky, and there is no such thing as an ancient powerhouse. Taikoo? That is simply impossible. And this poisonous dragon king actually has such a long life span? Murong Yu naturally didn''t believe it. But after listening to the conversation between the brothers, Murong Yu felt that it was not impossible. "Brother, even if the Poisonous Dragon King really exists, it can''t live that long, right? From the time immemorial to the present?" At this time, the junior brother just asked Murong Yu''s doubts. "You don''t believe in the master? The master said yes. However, even if the Poison Dragon King is really dead, I am afraid we will not be able to get close." The senior sighed. From the immortal life to the present, such a long time, even if you don''t cultivate your strength, it will definitely be terrifying. What''s more, the Dragon King who was already powerful in the ancient times? Even if it is dead, the aura from its body must be terrifying. However, the Junior Brother would be wrong and said, "What are you afraid of? Don''t we have a detoxification pill? These poisonous gases have no effect on us." Detoxification pills. Murong Yu''s face suddenly sank. Of course he knew there was a detoxification pill in the God Realm. Some detoxification pills can allow people to shuttle back and forth at will in the highly poisonous continent. Originally, Murong Yu had planned to buy some detoxification pills before, but he was ashamed of his pocket and couldn''t afford one. But to enter the highly toxic continent, it takes a lot of detoxification pills. Although Fan Tong Nahuo was tough in the background, according to him, he was thrown out by his Laozi this time for experience, so there was not much on his body. There is no detoxification pills. "Brother, do you think anyone else will come over this time?" "It should be. After all, the existence of the Poison Dragon King is not only known to us. Moreover, there were originally many strong people in the Toxic Continent looking for opportunities here." "In this way, wouldn''t it be difficult for us to get the Heart of the Dragon?" "The Poison Dragon King''s body is a treasure. What we can get depends on chance." Before speaking, the two people had already passed Murong Yu''s eyes, but they didn''t find Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s pupils shrank sharply. Because he saw that the two brothers turned out to be heavenly kings, super powers in the realm of heavenly kings! Murong Yu naturally couldn''t see the realm of the two, he just felt the breath of the two. Although there is still a big gap with the dragon beast, it is definitely a powerhouse in the kingdom of heaven. Huh! Huh After the two brothers flew for a long time, Murong Yu was about to come out of hiding. But at this moment, a stream of light flashed quickly in front of him, and it was fleeting. "Super strong!" Murong Yu''s face suddenly showed horror. The speed of that figure just now is too fast. Quickly with Murong Yu''s eyesight, he only vaguely saw that the man was an old man. "Dead old man, I see where you flee." After the old man disappeared, an angry sound came over, and two streams of light, one red and one green, flew past Murong Yu quickly. Murong Yu vaguely saw that this time it was two girls! Murong Yu suddenly felt a little depressed. He had been walking in the Toxic Continent for so many days before, and he had not seen him alone. But now I have met five people in less than half a day. Moreover, one is stronger than the other. That''s nothing more than the pair of brothers, just the king of heaven. And the strength of the old man and the two young girls was at least the peak of the heavenly king, or even the realm of the heavenly emperor! "These powerhouses have gone deep, even if I go, it will be no good. Moreover, on the contrary, it will expose the Hetu Luoshu." Murong Yu pondered in his heart and decided to leave. "scare?" Just when he stood up and turned around to leave, he saw a sloppy old man looking at him with a smile on a huge boulder behind him. Even though Murong Yu had good qualities in his heart, he almost screamed in surprise. When did this old man come behind him? He didn''t notice it at all. If the old man wanted to kill him, Murong Yu''s back was wet with cold sweat when he thought of this. However, Murong Yu didn''t feel the killing intent from the opponent. In fact, the opponent''s strength was much stronger than Murong Yu. Even if he had a killing intent on Murong Yu, he didn''t feel any killing intent. auzw.com But, even so, Murong Yu raised his power to the extreme in an instant! Be ready to enter the Hetu Luoshu or teleport back to the Yanhuangxian world at any time. "Young man, don''t be nervous, I''m not malicious to you." The sloppy old man looked at Murong Yu and said lightly. Murong Yu looked at the old man motionlessly, and suddenly said, "Are you the one who just flew past? The one who was chased by the two girls?" Hearing being chased by someone, the old man showed an unnatural color on his face, then he nodded slightly, and said: "It is, I found your kid when I passed by before, and the realm of true gods can reach so deep into the poisonous continent. You made me curious." "If I''m not mistaken, the reason why you can go deep here is entirely because of it?" The old man pointed to the Hetu Luoshu floating above Murong Yu''s head and said lightly. Murong Yu''s heart tightened, his muscles tightened, and he looked at the old man with a vigilant look: "Are you planning to grab it?" "Don''t be nervous, although the old man is more curious as to why that magic weapon can withstand these poisonous gas attacks, but I will not **** it. Otherwise, you would already be dead." Murong Yu''s body stiffened, and the old man was right. However, Murong Yu still did not relax his vigilance. If you believe the other person with just one or two sentences, Murong Yu is definitely an idiot. Looking at the old man, Murong Yu''s face suddenly turned ugly. "Young man, do you want to know if other people have found you? Don''t worry, the people who passed through here before have not found you except the old man. Your breathing technique is good." The old man looked at Murong Yu , A look of surprise flashed in his eyes. In fact, if it weren''t for Murong Yu who was about to come out of hiding at that time, he wouldn''t be able to find Murong Yu. The realm of true gods has penetrated into an area that even Heavenly Kings and even the strongest of the realm of Heavenly Kings can''t enter. The strong of Breath Containment Technique even made him unable to find that he instantly became curious about Murong Yu. Therefore, after he dumped the two women, he sneaked back. Murong Yu breathed a sigh of relief. "Senior, I have something to do, so I won''t bother you. Let''s go now." Murong Yu saluted the old man, shook his body, and flew towards the distance. The strength of this old man is really terrifying, and it is too dangerous to be around him. Murong Yu wanted to leave urgently. After all, no one wants to be accompanied by someone who is undivided and can blow himself to death in one breath. However, what made Murong Yu helpless was after he flew away. The old man also followed. So he turned around and flew towards the other side. However, the old man followed up again. After several consecutive times, Murong Yu stopped helplessly. "Senior, what do you want?" Murong Yu''s face was gloomy and ugly. "My name is Pei, and they call me the genius doctor." The old man, the genius doctor Pei, answered the question but introduced himself. At this time, Murong Yu was looking at genius Doctor Pei up and down. However, it seemed that he didn''t think this sloppy old man was a genius doctor. A sloppy person who doesn''t pay attention to his appearance is a genius doctor? No one believed it. Moreover, Murong Yu didn''t think that a genius doctor would be like this. "Boy, don''t you believe that I am a genius doctor?" Seeing Murong Yu''s skeptical expression, genius doctor Pei was upset: "Do you think the two girls were chasing me just now?" Without waiting for Murong Yus answer, Doctor Pei continued: The two girls are not chasing me. They want me to see the doctors for their parents. But the old man I dont want to see their parents, so I never promised. But the two girls are reluctant and have chased me for several continents." Speaking of this, Genius Doctor Pei suddenly looked bitter. "Are you really a genius doctor?" Murong Yu said suspiciously. "Replacement as fake." "Okay, I believe. Then, can you go now? Boy, I am a healthy person, and I am only a small true god, there is nothing worth noting. I''ll leave now." Murong Yu gave a fist to Genius Pei , And then stepped away to leave. However, he underestimated the thickness of Doctor Pei''s face. The guy followed silently. "Boy, you actually have three godheads?" The two did not speak. After walking one after another for a long time, Genius Doctor Pei suddenly said. Murong Yu''s figure shook, and his whole body almost fell from the void. He was really scared. "I''m just the godhead of thunder and lightning, where are three godheads?" Murong Yu turned his head and pretended to be stupid. "There are three kinds of power in you. There are lightning, space, and another kind of power. I don''t see what it is. But it is stronger than the power of lightning and space. And your space gods and thunder gods are also normal Godhead is different." "Of course you don''t know the Chaos Godhead. And the Space Godhead, I understand the rules, not the general rules. As for the Thunder Godhead, that is Jie Lei is not ordinary thunder and lightning." Murong Yu said in his heart. On the surface, he would never admit it. Chapter 875： Tianmo After discovering that Murong Yu had three godheads, genius Doctor Pei became more interested in him, and he was almost inseparable. Murong Yu was quite depressed. The strength of him and the genius doctor Pei is really too great. He couldn''t get rid of it at all, unless he teleported back to Yanhuang Immortal Realm. However, that would expose the life-saving cards he could transmit. As for entering Hetu Luoshu? Now Hetu Luoshu''s performance is enough to be against the sky, if the genius Pei finds out that it is even more against the sky, Murong Yu can''t guarantee that he will not directly rob him. "Boy, your treasure is too bad for the sky, and it is easy to cause greed. Take these detoxification pills to protect you from traveling freely in some highly toxic continents." While speaking, the genius doctor Pei threw a jade bottle to Murong Yu. Murong Yu looked at genius Doctor Pei with suspicion: "Really? It''s not poison, right?" The genius doctor Pei was almost out of anger, and saw him blowing his nose and staring at Murong Yu: "Boy, don''t you believe me? My detoxification pills are more than a hundred times better than the ones sold outside. I don''t know how many people beg me. Sell ??it to him at a high price, and the old man is indifferent. If you don''t want it, then bring it back to me." While speaking, Genius Doctor Pei reached out his big hand and directly grabbed the jade bottle in Murong Yu''s hand. Murong Yu smiled, and with a move of spiritual thought, he had already collected the jade bottle into the Hetu Luoshu. Then, Hetu Luoshu immediately began to check. "Young Master, these are detoxification pills, and they are of extremely high quality." After a while, Hetu heard the news. At the same time, he even began to use Qiankun Yinyang Ding to analyze the medicinal materials of these detoxification pills. Once analyzed, Murong Yu can be manufactured in large quantities. "Old man, I will trust you once." Since Hetu Luoshu said that there is no problem, Murong Yu naturally didn''t worry anymore. He took out a pill and threw it into his mouth. At the same time, he took the Hetu Luoshu back, transformed it into an inner armor, and put it on his body. "Boy, did you come here because of the Poison Dragon King?" After a while, Genius Doctor Pei asked suddenly. "A quest for the division. So just come and have a look. You said that the Toxic Continent really has the Toxic Dragon King?" Murong Yu nodded, and said his quest, then asked back. God Pei looked at Murong Yu with a monster-like look: "Which school do you come from? You have such an idiot mission?" "Some villains operate." Murong Yu said nonchalantly. If he doesn''t take this task, the people of the Heaven Alliance or Earth Alliance can''t help him. The reason why he took this task was because he actually wanted to come to the Toxic Continent. "The Poison Dragon King does exist. But his lifespan should also be exhausted. The Poisonous Continent must have been very lively at this time." Doctor Pei''s eyes flickered, and he didn''t know what he thought of. "Old man Pei, are you also for the poisonous dragon''s heart of the poisonous dragon king?" Shen Shen Yi looked at Murong Yu with a surprised look: "Boy, you know a lot. The old man went for the heart of the poisonous dragon. And, you are on the wrong path now." "Isn''t this the place to go to the most central location of the Toxic Continent? The Poison Dragon King should be there, right?" "Before this, I''ll take you to a place." While speaking, the genius Doctor Pei suddenly reached out his big hand, grabbed him before Murong Yu could react, and then shook his body and turned into a stream of light. Fly away towards the distance. Murong Yu was shocked, and just as he uttered a rebuke, a squeaky voice came from afar: "Old man Pei, you can''t escape!" Before the words fell, Murong Yu saw two streams of light, one red and one green, flying from a distance. Murong Yu suddenly understood, aren''t those two the women who chased and killed the genius Doctor Pei before? "Old man Pei, didn''t you say that you got rid of them? Why did they catch up?" Murong Yu asked with suspicion looking at Old Man Pei. "These two girls are not easy." An unnatural color flashed across Old Man Pei''s face, and he continued: "I''m going to speed up." Huh! Murong Yu felt that there was a flower in front of him, and then he found that the two women who were chasing after him no longer knew where they were left. Murong Yu''s heart couldn''t be more shocked, this speed was too fast. If Murong Yu''s speed is compared to a snail, then the speed of Doctor Pei is the fastest cheetah! And it is dozens of hundreds of times more terrifying than the speed of a cheetah. "Old man Pei, you should be in the realm of the emperor of heaven, right?" Murong Yu asked again after the shock. Genius Doctor Pei did not answer, but just smiled noncommittal. However, even so, Murong Yu was basically certain that he was in the realm of the Emperor of Heaven. Seeing Murong Yu calm down after only showing shock at the beginning, even if he knew that he was a strong man in the realm of the emperor of heaven, he was so plain, there was no such formality, tension and anxiety, or even worship that ordinary people saw. . auzw.com Murong Yu is very calm. It seems that Doctor Pei is not a heavenly emperor at all, but a look similar to his realm. This made Genius Doctor Pei again curious. "Boy, you know that I am a super strong in the realm of the Emperor of Heaven, why are you still so calm? Ordinary people are afraid that they have long wanted to apprentice a teacher." "Because I believe that I will reach the realm of Heavenly Emperor soon, or even surpass the realm of Heavenly Emperor. If so, why should I be excited?" Murong Yu said lightly. His strong heart has never succumbed. Don''t say it''s the emperor, even the ancient gods, and even the top realm of the gods, Tianzun, he has confidence! He believed that one day he would reach this state, standing proudly in the realm of the gods and overlooking the gods! The genius doctor Pei was shocked, and he was calmed by Murong Yu''s self-confidence. With his strength and status, there are too many people who have seen him, and many of them are geniuses, peerless geniuses, and even evildoers. These people, like Murong Yu, are full of confidence in their future. However, many people have finally fallen under time. Why is that? Because of the arrogance of these people, you can''t live without it! However, the genius Doctor Pei did not see any arrogant and unbelievable appearance from Murong Yu. Some are just self-confidence. Confidence rather than arrogance. At this moment, the genius doctor Pei suddenly felt that Murong Yu might indeed be able to reach the realm of Tianzun one day, standing on the pinnacle of the gods, and disregarding the gods! "Boy, I''m looking forward to your being able to reach the realm of Tianzun." Doctor Pei suddenly smiled. "This time will definitely not be too long. Then you can only look up to me, old man." Murong Yu laughed, full of confidence. The genius doctor Pei was a little speechless. With his status, only people in the God Realm looked up to him, and absolutely no one was worth looking up to him. However, he didn''t know that the young man he was holding in his hands at this time was the existence he was looking up to. Of course, these are things to follow, so I won''t mention them for the time being. "Old man Pei, where are you taking me?" "A fun place." The genius Doctor Pei smiled, and the sloppy appearance seemed a bit wretched, which made Murong Yu slander him really doubting the identity of the genius Doctor Pei. "Boy, how much do you know about the Toxic Continent?" "I don''t know anything." Murong Yu said bastardly. "On the entire Poisonous Continent, there are only two places where there are real treasures. One is the most central part of the Poisonous Continent where the Poisonous Dragon King is located. Just one Poisonous Dragon King is a priceless treasure, let alone the Poisonous Dragon King''s lifetime collection?" "As for the other place, it is called Tianmo!" Murong Yu was immediately puzzled: "Isn''t it said that the poisonous gas in the Toxic Continent is fierce, even if the strong in the realm of the Emperor of Heaven cannot penetrate it? In this way, there should be many relics in the depths of the Toxic Continent." "Detoxification Pill, and not only the Emperor of Heaven, but also the Primordial Gods, and even the powerhouses of the Holy Realm who have penetrated into the Toxic Continent. After countless years, how many treasures can the Toxic Continent have?" "But, what are the ten places in that Tianmo? It''s nothing more than the Poison Dragon King, no one dared to approach it. But that day, there were so many powerhouses in the God Realm, I''m afraid it would have been raided long ago?" Genius Doctor Pei did not answer immediately, but he groaned for a while before continuing: "The Tianan is a very special place. It is also the only place in the entire virulent continent that is not affected by the poisonous gas. Once you enter the Tianzun, even Tianzun must obediently follow it. The rules of the moat. Even if it is Tianzun, it is no different from ordinary gods and men!" Murong Yu suddenly became interested: "Old man Pei, where exactly is this place? What is there? Even Tianzun can suppress it? Even Tianzun can''t do anything about it?" "Tianqiu opens once every million years, each time for 10,000 years. There is nothing in it, only one exercise. A exercise that makes Tianzun impenetrable, even Tianzun covets!" "It''s so amazing?" A horrified expression flashed across Murong Yu''s face. At the same time, a glimmer of light flashed in his mind as if he felt that he would gain something this time. "Every time the sky is turned on, it unlocks countless powers in the God Realm, even the old man enters once every time. However, hehe" Genius Doctor Pei smiled, but his expression was a little depressed. "No one has ever been able to comprehend that technique?" Murong Yu blurted out. "Yes, otherwise that exercise would have already disappeared." "What kind of technique is it? You can''t even comprehend the power of the gods?" Murong Yu''s curiosity was completely aroused. Immediately he urged: "Old man Pei, speed up." The genius doctor Pei was depressed. Was he considered a coachman? However, he flew at full speed towards the place where the moat was. Although the Toxic Continent is large, the speed of the magical doctor Pei is very terrifying. It didn''t take long before Murong Yu and the two had appeared on the outskirts of a desert. Looking ahead, all the densely packed are human heads. There are those who are powerful, and there are those who are weak and even reach the realm of gods. The Toxic Continent has no suppressing power, and as long as there are enough detoxification pills, even the gods and men can go deep. Of course, this kind of detoxification pill is not affordable by ordinary schools. The identities of those who can enter here are not simple! Chapter 876： Shenmeng appears! Huh! When the genius Doctor Pei landed from the void with Murong Yu, countless eyes in the crowd swept across the void and pierced. Murong Yu didn''t feel the killing intent or hostility from these eyes. Some are just admiration and respect. "Doctor Pei!" "The genius doctor Pei is here?" "Meet the genius doctor Pei" Suddenly, countless people came over to say hello to the genius Doctor Pei, their expressions of respect. Respect from the heart. In the God Realm, almost all are gods. They are powerful and have a long life. There is no such thing as mortal birth, old age, sickness and death, and no general diseases. However, it does not mean that God''s body is healthy, and God will not get sick! In fact, gods and mortals are the same, and they all get sick. Certain diseases can even turn a powerful **** into a corpse. Moreover, in addition to diseases, gods and men will inevitably have hidden illnesses in the process of cultivation, and various problems that cannot be solved by themselves. At this time, they need a professional genius doctor. The genius doctor Pei is one of the most famous genius doctors in the **** world. However, the genius doctor Pei is very senior, and ordinary people don''t know his identity or know him. I haven''t even heard of it. Just like Murong Yu. To these people who came up to say hello, Old Man Pei''s expression became indifferent. Many people just glanced lightly, only a few people nodded slightly, which was considered a response. Even so, the people around didn''t show anything unusual. Because they knew that the identity of the genius doctor Pei should be like this, on the contrary, if the genius doctor Pei responded enthusiastically to them, they would be intimidated. Seeing this scene, Murong Yu, the person next to Genius Doctor Pei, couldn''t help being surprised. Because he saw it, but in turn the strength of greetings was very strong, and there was not even a strong person in the realm of heavenly kings. Although the powerhouses in the realm of Heavenly Kings also want to come over to greet them, they are not qualified! Of course, when Murong Yu was observing those who came to greet him, those people were also observing Murong Yu in secret. It''s just that, no matter what they think, they don''t know what Murong Yu is. However, Murong Yu was brought by the genius doctor Pei. The relationship with Doctor Pei is definitely not bad. Therefore, after they greeted the genius Doctor Pei, they all nodded slightly to Murong Yu. To this, Murong Yu responded one by one, neither humble nor humble. At the same time, he secretly laughed in his heart: "These guys think I am someone from Old Man Pei, so they are so passionate about themselves. However, if they know that I am just someone who was caught by the genius Pei on the road, they don''t know what the expression is. ?" "Old man Pei, it looks like you are really a genius doctor. Looks like you are not low in prestige." After a long time, Murong Yu smiled and said to genius doctor Pei. However, Murong Yu''s words were slightly shocked when listening to those who secretly watched Doctor Pei''s side. For a while, he became more interested in Murong Yu. "Boy, do you think I would lie to you, the old man?" Hearing Murong Yu''s words, the indifferent appearance of Doctor Pei instantly disappeared, but instead he looked like a beard and staring. "How can there be a genius doctor who has no image like you? Even now, I still have some doubts." Murong Yu smiled faintly, his face full of doubts. Old Man Pei was almost mad, his beard curled up and he seemed to want to slap Murong Yu away. However, he was curious about Murong Yu, and when he had not unlocked Murong Yu''s secrets, he absolutely drove Murong Yu away from him. No, it should be said that Murong Yu drove him away. Listening to the conversation between Murong Yu and Murong Yu, the people nearby couldn''t help looking at each other, becoming more and more curious about Murong Yu''s identity. Because they all know the character of Doctor Pei. If it''s not someone he can see, don''t talk to him, even if you get close at all. But Murong Yu constantly doubted the identity of Old Man Pei and ridiculed him constantly. But even so, Old Man Pei did not get angry. On the contrary, he seemed to care about Murong Yu? "The relationship between this young man and the genius doctor Pei must not be easy. We must get along well in the future." All of a sudden, everyone around made a secret decision. "Old man Pei, the moat should be in the desert. Why not go in?" Murong Yu asked suspiciously. When I heard that Murong Yu actually called the genius doctor Pei to be "Old Pei." The people around were shocked, and they all looked at Murong with strange eyes. At the same time, the idea of ??favoring Murong Yu became even stronger. Because, in the realm of the gods, no one dared to call genius doctor Pei old man Pei. Except for those who have a good relationship with Old Man Pei and are at the same level. After the other people saw him, which one was not a respectful salute, and then called the genius doctor Pei, or senior? "The time has not arrived." Old man Pei carried his hands on his back, looking at the endless desert, his eyes were full of depth. At first glance, there was a sense of being a master if he replaced his sloppy suit. Feeling that curious and envious eyes are constantly sweeping over him. Murong Yu looked at the desert ahead with a calm expression, wondering what exactly was the moat that day, and what was the technique in the moat? Murong Yu didn''t care at all for those around who were watching him. This is because he knew that all of this was given by the sloppy old Pei. If it weren''t for the ones that Old Man Pei brought him over, how could those people look at him? Even if he saw it, it was just a look of contempt and disdain. auzw.com In the God Realm, in addition to his absolute strength. There is also fight father, fight master, fight backer! If you don''t have great strength, but if you have a great Laozi, a great master, and a huge backer, then you will definitely be great. Sweep all the continents of the God Realm in the realm of God-Man But now, Murong Yu has nothing. "Boy, do you really enjoy this feeling?" Old Man Pei said suddenly. Murong Yu turned his head to look at Old Man Pei, then shook his head. What''s the use of this kind of vanity? Of course, if you make these people envy and hate by your own strength, then you don''t need to enjoy it. Because it deserves it. "Boy, if you worship me as a teacher, the God Realm can let you walk sideways in the future. How?" Old man Pei looked at Murong Yu and said with a smile. Puff Murong Yu hadn''t reacted yet. Among the nearby people who heard Old Man Pei talk, some of them couldn''t help being excited and fell to the ground. Even the hearts of those who were powerful and surpassed the realm of the heavenly king couldn''t help but twitch fiercely. It should be noted that although the genius doctor Pei is powerful, his medical skills are extraordinary. However, he does not have any influence, nor does he have any disciples. If he can be accepted as a disciple by the genius doctor Pei, then just as he said, he can run rampant on every continent in the God Realm. In an instant, the eyes of countless people gathered on Murong Yu''s body. As long as Murong Yu nodded, then he would be a disciple of Genius Doctor Pei, possessing the supreme status in the God Realm. Murong Yu looked at genius doctor Pei, and after a few breaths, he slowly said, "Not interested!" Puff! At this time, a large group of people were instantly killed by Murong Yu''s words, and they all fell to the ground. Even the hearts of the super powers who have surpassed the realm of the heavenly king couldn''t help but twitch fiercely. At this moment, many people present could not wait to agree on behalf of Murong Yu. But more people looked at Murong Yu with idiot eyes. They couldn''t understand why Murong Yu would refuse? It should be known that in the realm of the gods, even the children of the super giants can''t wait to join the genius doctor Pei. However, no matter how prominent the other party''s identity and how talented he was, he still couldn''t enter the eyes of Doctor Pei. Right now, genius doctor Pei took the initiative to accept his disciple, but this person refused without hesitation? Looking at the people around him who were puzzled, puzzled or even gritted his teeth at him, Murong Yu''s expression remained flat. Then he continued to ask: "Why?" "You have a good talent." Doctor Pei said lightly. Murong Yu immediately looked at Old Man Pei with contempt: "Where did you find that my talent is good? I have never been exposed to medical skills." "The old man always looks at people very accurately." "You got it wrong this time." Hearing the conversation between these two people, the people around suddenly fainted At this moment, several figures shot from a distance. Soon he appeared not far from the genius doctor Pei. "Murong Yu! It turned out to be you little bastard!" As soon as those people landed, there was a voice that made Murong Yu feel familiar. Murong Yu was taken aback, turned his head and looked over. Then his eyes narrowed slightly: "Hey, the young master of the League of God, I was killed once in the fairy world, how does it feel?" Wow Murong Yu''s voice hadn''t landed yet, and everyone around was shocked. All of them looked at Murong Yu with incredible eyes. In the God Realm, or in the Primordial Continent, who doesnt know about the Alliance? Shenmeng is a super power, a giant-level existence! And Murong Yu actually killed the young master of the alliance in the fairy world? " The person here is Ji. At this moment, he immediately became angry when he heard Murong Yu''s words and the eyes shot from around him. Boom! A terrifying aura erupted from him, his body was full of murderous aura, and his killing intent burst out, step by step towards Murong Yu. "Little bastard, I said that after you ascend to the God Realm, it is your time to die!" Ji looked bitter, his voice was cold, and his killing intent filled. "Huh?" Murong Yu''s pupils shrank suddenly, because he found that Ji''s strength had reached the realm of the heavenly king. As for the specific realm, I can''t tell. Chapter 877： The shock of the genius Seeing Murong Yu''s fleeting expression, Ji couldn''t help but sneered, thinking that Murong Yu was scared: "Little bastard, are you scared? Kneel down immediately, and I can make your death easier. " Murong Yu once beheaded his body in the immortal world, for Ji, it was not only a life and death enemy, but also a great shame. Since his body was killed by Murong Yu in the immortal world, he wanted to kill Murong Yu all the time. Therefore, he will send the people of the alliance to intercept Murong Yu in the Yuanhuang Continent. Although he was very dissatisfied with those two men''s misrepresentation of military affairs, he would settle accounts with them when he returned to the League of Gods. But now that he saw Murong Yu, he naturally wanted to kill him. "The strength of this servant turned out to be in the realm of the heavenly king. Even if the dragon beast''s corpse is released, he can''t be killed. It can''t even be killed." Murong Yu groaned in his heart, but the expression on his face was still calm. "Junior brother, wait a minute!" Ji did not come alone. Several strong men from the Shenmeng also came along, including one of his senior brothers. As soon as Ji came out, he pushed Murong Yu murderously, which made the people of Shenmeng very strange. Because they didn''t know the enemy Ji You Murong Yu. Generally speaking, a person who can make Ji so resentful has long been killed by Ji. After all, even if Ji didn''t have that strength, Shenmeng had that strength. Therefore, they all looked at Murong Yu curiously. I want to see who this makes the Young Master of God League so resentful. But soon they were disappointed. It was just an ant in the realm of true gods. However, when they heard Murong Yu speaking, they knew Murong Yu''s identity. Although surprised and Murong Yu''s strength improved so quickly, they just glanced at it with disdain. In the realm of true gods, Ji could blow him to death in one breath. However, at this moment, Ji''s senior brother Zhao Lifeng inadvertently passed the scruffy old man beside Murong Yu. Originally, he thought that Old Man Pei was just an ordinary old man, and he didn''t care about it after scanning his eyes. However, the next moment, the heart convulsed fiercely. He looked at Old Man Pei again. In an instant, his body shook violently. Immediately he roared, and at the same time his figure stretched out, and Ji had already been stopped by a flash, blocking him in front of him. "Senior Brother Zhao, what are you going to do? Are you trying to save that little bastard?" Ji looked at Zhao Lifeng with a gloomy expression, feeling very upset in his heart. "Junior Brother, I''m afraid this kid has a close relationship with Genius Doctor Pei, you must not be reckless." Zhao Lifeng said to Ji through a voice transmission. "I don''t care if he is the genius doctor Pei or the genius doctor, no one can stop me from killing that little **** today." Zhao Lifeng told Ji through the sound transmission. But the angry Ji did not speak, but directly yelled. Just when Ji Hua first came out Huh! All the people who heard it were actually heard by everyone present. For the first time, everyone, no matter what they were doing before, at this moment, their eyes all shot on Ji''s face at the same time. All of them were surprised, shocked, joking, and even disdainful. "What''s the background of this kid? He is so dismissive of Doctor Pei?" This thought appeared in everyone''s hearts. The brows of some powerful people have already frowned. They are all wondering if they are going to take action at this time to teach this young master of the God League who knows nothing about the heights of the earth, so as to win the favor of Doctor Pei? Huh It''s not the same as those who are joking and watching good shows. After hearing Ji''s words, Zhao Lifeng''s face instantly became ugly. Shenmeng is strong, but he doesn''t dare to treat Doctor Pei so rudely. Even the leader of the League of Gods was not polite after seeing the genius doctor Pei? What''s more, it''s just the young master of the God League? In front of other people, the Young Master of the League of God is aloof. But in the eyes of Doctor Pei, he is not shit. Even if the genius doctor Pei started to kill the young master of the **** alliance, the leader of the **** alliance might not dare to do anything to the genius doctor Pei. Immediately, Zhao Lifeng, who was frightened in his heart, immediately turned around and walked to the gloomy genius Doctor Pei, and said with some horror: "My junior is young and ignorant, please also ask the genius Doctor Pei to forgive me." "Brother, are you crazy? It''s just an old man. Worth you being so respectful?" Ji was immediately unhappy when he saw a powerful Zhao Lifeng treat a sloppy and unremarkable old man so respectfully. At the same time, he took a step forward and looked at Murong Yu with a cold expression: "Little bastard, even if the king of heaven comes here today, I can''t save you." With a grinning grin, Ji put out his big hand, and slapped Murong Yu''s head with a palm. With Murong Yu''s strength, he couldn''t stop the power of his palm at all. Murong Yu did not move, his expression on his face remained calm. But Ji sneered again and again, thinking that Murong Yu was only relying on the old man. However, in Ji''s heart, no matter who Murong Yu relies on, he will definitely die today. auzw.com But at this moment, a big hand appeared out of thin air, grabbing his hand like a pair of iron tongs. Ji was instantly furious and looked over murderously, wanting to see who was so brave enough to stop him. The next moment, the furious Ji''s face showed shock and disbelief. "Brother Zhao, why did you stop me?" Ji was completely angry. I don''t understand why Zhao Lifeng stopped himself again and again. Zhao Lifeng''s lungs would burst into anger. If Ji hadn''t been the Young Master of the God League, he would have slapped this **** to death. "The genius doctor Pei is here, you must not give up!" "I care about him." Ji looked at Zhao Lifeng, a murderous intent flashed in his eyes. However, before he finished speaking, he stopped, and then his face showed a look of horror. "Brother, you mean, he is the genius doctor Pei?" Ji swallowed fiercely, his eyes filled with fear. He finally heard clearly now. "Don''t hurry up to apologize to the genius doctor Pei?" Zhao Lifeng looked at Ji angrily. Although he couldn''t wait to punch him to death, he still withdrew his hand and yelled at the same time. Ji looked at Doctor Pei with a look of fear, then walked up cautiously, respectfully bowed to Doctor Pei, and then said: "The kid is undoubtedly offended, and ask the doctor to calm down his anger." Seeing how arrogant and arrogant before, Ji, who was the first and second in the sky, apologized to Doctor Pei like a dog with a tail clamped at this time, Murong Yu showed a disdainful smile on his face. However, at the same time, Murong Yu was also shocked by the identity and status of Doctor Pei. Humph! Genius Doctor Pei didn''t even look at Ji and the others, but snorted coldly. puff At this moment, Ji and Zhao Lifeng, and even the man from the Shenmeng spit out a spit of blood, each of them pale and aura floating. And Ji, who was extremely arrogant before, made his face pale with a "puff", and sat down on the ground. "Please also ask the genius doctor for forgiveness. I will teach Junior Brother Ji a good lesson when I look back." Zhao Lifeng resisted the horror in his heart, and pulled up the inexplicable Ji who was horrified, and left far away in despair. However, when he was leaving, Ji gave Murong Yu a vicious look. He blamed all this on Murong Yu. The killing intent towards Murong Yu was even stronger, and he resented Murong Yu even more. It''s just that now, just to give him the courage, he didn''t dare to shoot Murong Yu again. "Old Pei, you are so majestic." At this moment, Murong Yu glanced at Ji faintly, and there was endless murderous intent between his eyebrows. But he didn''t say anything cruel. Because he has no capital to speak harshly now. Moreover, Ji had already been sentenced to death by him, and sooner or later he would be executed. On the contrary, he looked at Old Man Pei with some curiosity and said lightly, not knowing whether it was praise or flattery. Hearing Murong Yu''s words, Ji and Zhao Lifeng staggered and almost fell to the ground. Then he left faster. Since Murong Yu dared to call the genius Doctor Pei as "Old Man Pei", and the genius Doctor Pei did not have any irritation, it was enough to prove that they had a close relationship. "When did this little **** have something to do with Genius Doctor Pei? But it doesn''t matter. Old man Pei can''t always be by his side. Once he is alone, he will be dead." Ji gritted his teeth thinking in his heart, his murderous aura splashed. "Shenmeng is a fart. Boy, if you promise to worship me as a teacher, I will immediately get rid of the Shenmeng, kill him completely, and leave him alone." A trace of disdain flashed across the face of the old man Pei. Hearing the words of genius doctor Pei, the bodies of the surrounding people suddenly shook. While Ji and others were shocked, they were shocked by Murong Yu. Murong Yu is actually worthy of genius Doctor Pei to eradicate the alliance? At this moment, Ji was enveloped by a terrifying breath of death. He was afraid that Murong Yu would really worship genius Doctor Pei as his teacher, and then genius Doctor Pei directly destroyed the alliance. I want to ask whether the genius doctor Pei has the ability to destroy the behemoth of the League of Gods? As long as the genius doctor Pei revealed this idea, he didn''t need to do anything at all, and there were countless people willing to destroy the alliance for him. While waiting in horror, Ji finally waited for Murong Yu''s answer: "I''m not interested." Ji and others'' hearts twitched fiercely. As for the others, they already knew the result. "You will be interested someday," Genius Doctor Pei said lightly. "I will never be interested in worshiping you as a teacher." Murong Yu countered. He is not interested in medicine at all. Moreover, he has the power of life and is omnipotent, probably even more terrifying than this genius doctor Pei. "There is no absolute in the world" Old Man Pei said, and then there was an unnatural look on his face: "Boy, let me leave first." Before the words fell, Old Man Pei had disappeared from Murong Yu''s sight. Murong Yu was startled. When he was about to wonder, he saw two figures flying from a distance, one red and one green. He suddenly understood. Chapter 878： Ouyang sisters flower Because the old man Pei was so skilled, he left first. The sisters Hua never noticed that Old Man Pei had ever appeared here. At this moment, the two of them landed not far from Murong Yu. Like everyone else, Murong Yu also looked at flowers to the sisters. Both of them have beautiful faces, vaguely similar. She has a beautiful figure, but she is a stunning beauty. If it is a general occasion, or if the two women are not very special, then I am afraid that many people have already come to chat with them. However, perhaps their background is really not simple. At this moment, all of them just looked at them from a distance, and no one dared to come up and strike up a conversation. As for Murong Yu, he is even more disinterested in these beauties. Afterwards, Murong Yu learned of the identity of the sisters from the discussions of the people around him. It seems to be a family called Ouyang Family. Ouyang''s family is also a family in the Primordial Continent. It exists like a giant and is much stronger than the Shenmeng. See you, the arrogant Young Master of the League of Gods didn''t dare to come up for a conversation after seeing the sisters? "Boy, do you like these two women?" At this moment, a voice appeared in Murong Yu''s ear. Then, a middle-aged man appeared beside Murong Yu out of thin air and looked at Murong Yu with a smile. Murong Yu was taken aback, turned his head and looked over. A smile appeared on his face immediately: "Old man Pei? Why do you pretend to be like this? I think the previous look suits you." The middle-aged man, Doctor Pei, was shocked. In the God Realm, besides his superb medical skills, there is also his disguise skills. In the God Realm, anyone can change their appearance casually. But even if the appearance changes, the breath will not change. Therefore, if it is a familiar person or someone who has seen such a passion. No matter what he changed into, he would be recognized at a glance. Therefore, no one in the God Realm will change their appearance. But Doctor Pei''s disguise technique is also miraculous, and he can even change his breath! Just like here, he dared to skyrocket, and no one could recognize him as the genius doctor Pei. However, Murong Yu recognized his identity just by looking at him? Is this possible? "Boy, what are you talking about?" Genius Doctor Pei did not immediately admit. "You can hide it from others, but no one can hide it from me. As long as I see you, no matter what you become, I will recognize you." Murong Yu said lightly. A person''s body can be changed, but the soul cannot be changed. Even if the breath can be changed, the soul cannot be changed. After Murong Yu condensed the Space Godhead, he could see the aura of everyone in the space. This breath is soul breath! No one can change this. "Boy, how do you see me?" Old man Pei was shocked, and at the same time he became more interested in Murong Yu. "Maybe it''s my talent." Murong Yu smiled faintly, not wanting to explain too much. Old Man Pei only looked at Murong Yu deeply, and did not continue to ask questions. "Old Pei, what is your relationship with the Ouyang family? Listening to their discussion, they say that the Ouyang family seems to be very powerful?" Murong Yu couldn''t help but ask after a moment of silence. "The Ouyang family is also a super power in the Primordial Continent. However, no matter how strong he is, he has to come to me. Hey" Doctor Pei smiled, it seems that he is better than any other big power. The genius doctor Pei is really awesome! I was chased by the sisters of Ouyang''s family People continued to come one after another, and more and more powerful people gathered outside this desert. At this moment, Murong Yu, who was chattering with Old Man Pei, suddenly felt a murderous intent. Turning his head to look over, Xuan Yue, who saw Profound Star City, was walking over murderously. A touch of cold light flashed between Murong Yu''s eyebrows! He had already made up his mind that if Xuan Yue dared to make a move, he would definitely kill her to the town. "Boy, is there someone else?" Xuan Yue didn''t immediately make a move, but came to Murong Yu''s face, looking at Murong Yu with disdain in her eyes. She is asking Fan Tong for news. Murong Yu didn''t even look at it, and completely ignored Xuan Yue. "Boy, Xuanyue kid is asking you something, how dare you not answer, you are really looking for death!" A young man, it is estimated that Xuanyue''s face saw Murong Yu''s appearance, and couldn''t help but furious. Putting out his big hand, he slapped Murong Yu''s face with a slap. Seeing the murderous Xuan Yue and seeing that young man who was only in the early stage of Heavenly Sovereign dared to attack Murong Yu. Everyone who knew the relationship between Murong Yu and the genius doctor Pei looked at them with a playful look in their eyes. auzw.com Xuan Xing, the lord of Xuan Xing City, the strength of the peak of the heavenly king. At this moment, after seeing the jokes of everyone around him, his heart sank slightly. However, after he glanced at Murong Yu and the genius Doctor Pei who had become a middle-aged man, he took back the moonlight. In a place where the strong are like clouds, even if he is the pinnacle of the Heavenly King, he must clamp his tail and dare not offend others. But he didn''t think he could not offend a true God and a weather. Old Man Pei was a little sick, not only changed into the appearance of a middle-aged man, even his realm was suppressed in the weather realm. "Get out! Or die!" Murong Yu let out a cold cry when he saw the young man''s action, Murong Yu flashed murderously in the depths of his eyes. A fierce murderous intent flashed in the young man''s eyes, he gave a grin, took a step forward, and the big hand quickly drew it over at a faster speed. Xuan Yue just looked at Murong Yu with a cold smile on her face. "I don''t know how to live or die." It was not Murong Yu who spoke, but a person watching the excitement next to him. In their eyes, these people even dared to do something with those who have a close relationship with the genius doctor Pei, and they are simply seeking death. "That kid is a disciple of genius doctor Pei, and they dare to do it. Tsk tsk, it''s a long life." "Just looking for death. I think that even if that young man didn''t fight back, there must be someone else to stop him, hehe" someone said with a sneer. In fact, when Xuan Yue and others were pushing towards Murong Yu, there were already many people nearby. Including those who transcend the realm of heavenly kings. After the previous events, they all knew that the genius doctor Pei really valued Murong Yu and wanted to accept Murong Yu as his disciple. Although Dr. Pei is no longer here, if they watch Murong Yu being killed, or suppressed and not stopped, Dr. Pei will definitely be very upset. Some people even feel that this is a great opportunity to show their goodness to Doctor Pei. However, these people hadn''t done anything yet, the sisters of Ouyang''s Hua had already arrived in front of Murong Yu. "roll!" Ouyang Tong in the red clothes glanced at Xuan Yue and the young man, and then snorted coldly. puff The young man who took the shot spurted out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person was directly shaken out. Even Xuan Yue''s face turned pale when Ouyang Tong''s eyes looked at her, and the blood in her body was tumbling, and her heart was terrified. Immediately, they knew that the sisters were not something they could afford. So, after they gave Murong Yu a bitter look, they backed out unwillingly. "Murong Yu, right? Do you know genius Doctor Pei? We were with genius Doctor Pei before?" After drinking Xuan Yue, Ouyang Tong looked at Murong Yu and asked with a smile. Looking at the two of Xuanyue who left, a look of regret flashed in Murong Yu''s eyes. If it hadn''t been for the sisters of the Ouyang family to make a move too early, Murong Yu had already killed the two of Xuan Yue. Now there is no chance. Before Murong Yu spoke, an unnatural look flashed across the face of Old Man Pei who was standing next to him. "Old man Pei is gone." Murong Yu scanned the two of Ouyang''s family, his eyes didn''t stop on their beautiful faces, and said lightly. "Asshole!" Ouyang Tong gritted his teeth immediately. "Murong Yu, listen to them, the genius doctor Pei wanted to accept you as a disciple, but you rejected it?" The Qingshan girl in the sister''s flower, that is, Ouyang Yan, looked at Murong Yu and asked lightly. The sound is like an oriole, gentle as water. Murong Yu immediately distinguished it. It was Ouyang Tong who had been clamoring that Old Man Pei could not escape before. Ouyang Tong''s personality should be straightforward and hot. And Ouyang Yan should be a relatively gentle woman. "I have no interest in medicine." Murong Yu told the truth. "As far as I know, countless people in the God Realm are begging to worship that old man as a teacher. But it is impossible. You will refuse?" Ouyang Tong looked at Murong Yu up and down, as if he wanted to see clearly. What kind of person is Murong Yu? "I can''t believe in Old Man Pei''s medical skills." After hearing Murong Yu''s words, the middle-aged man transformed into Old Man Pei staggered and almost fell over. And the people around are familiar with it. "Sister, this kid is very interesting. And I think old man Pei is also very interesting to him. That dead old man often sees the dragon without seeing the end, huh, we just have to stay with this kid." Ouyang Tong When those beautiful eyes turned, he immediately thought about it and said to Ouyang Yan. "Alright." Ouyang Yan nodded. Murong Yu rolled his eyes, although there were two more powerful bodyguards beside him, plus Old Man Pei, there should be three. However, Murong Yu would rather not! After all, these three people were by his side, and he dared not use any of his methods or treasures. In this way, he might get nothing. "Old man Pei, you hurt me miserably." Murong Yu Chuanyin said to old man Pei: "Or, I stabbed you out?" "There are three of me waiting to protect you, kid, you should be snickering." The genius doctor Pei smiled, but why didn''t he feel bad? Chapter 879： Gap Everyone around was looking at Murong Yu with envious eyes, envious that Rong Yu was protected by the sisters of Ouyang''s family. In fact, Murong Yu was depressed and tight at this time. So, a few days later. The moat finally opened. As the moat opened, everyone swarmed in. Murong Yu and Old Man Pei and sister Hua from Ouyang''s family also walked in. The reason why I walked in is because after entering the desert, due to certain rules, it is impossible to fly. Even the power of everyone was suppressed. Murong Yu twisted his body uncomfortably. Since entering the desert, all his power has been suppressed and disappeared. Not only him, but everyone who enters the desert is like this. In other words, when they entered the desert, there was no longer a heavenly emperor or higher realm. They all became like mortals, with only physical power left. Murong Yu''s gaze slowly shot out, with a sneer in his heart. If the Young Master Ji of the League of Gods still dared to come over and shriek, he would definitely blow the opponent out. Without the suppression of realm strength, Murong Yu''s body is stronger than most of the people here. In terms of physical power alone, Murong Yu also ranked in the forefront of these people. "Why is this place called Tianchi?" Murong Yu turned his head and asked incomprehensibly to the old man Pei who turned into a middle-aged man. "You''ll know later." Old Man Pei did not answer, but instead answered the question. Murong Yu rolled his eyes and did not continue to ask questions. Although everyone has no strength, but the speed is not slow. Flying all the way past, it didn''t take long before he came to the middle of the desert. Looking from afar, a huge gap appeared in front of everyone, dividing the entire desert into two halves. The chasm is not bottomed, and when you look at it, it''s just black. This is because it is too deep. The gap is actually not too wide, about 100 million miles wide. This width is not a problem for gods, immortals, or even cultivators. Because they can fly over easily. But now in this desert, they are like mortals, without the ability to fly. Can''t fly, how to fly over? Murong Yu finally understood why this place was called Tianmo. It''s just this huge gap. To others, a gap of hundreds of miles is regarded as a moat, let alone a gap of hundreds of millions of miles? Looking at the invisible gulf, Murong Yu frowned slightly: "Are we going to go over or go down?" In fact, Murong Yu faced the same problems. If you want to pass, you must go down, and then you can reach the opposite side after passing through this gap. How to go down is also a problem. After all, even with the strength of Murong Yu''s physical body, if he goes on forcibly, he will probably be crushed to pieces. The dead cannot die again. The most important thing is that even if they have magic weapons, the magic weapons cannot be sacrificed. Even if it is sacrificed, there is no strength to maintain the state. "The exercise is in the gap, we have to go down." Old Man Pei said in a mouthful. "How to get on? Do you just jump down like this?" Murong Yu frowned. "You can jump down." Ouyang Tong glanced at Murong Yu and smiled faintly. "If you jump down, I will definitely jump down too." Murong Yu looked at Ouyang Tong without showing weakness. Ouyang Tong was silent immediately. Although she is powerful, but the physical body is not so powerful, if she jumps, she will definitely die. "Wait." Old Man Pei just said, then he was silent, and finally sat down directly, closing his eyes and adjusting his breath. At the same time, Murong Yu found that many people gathered on the edge of the chasm either sat down cross-legged, or gathered together to talk, no one wanted to go down in a hurry. It seems that these people are not the first time today. Seeing Old Man Pei and Ouyang sister Huadu sitting on the ground, Murong Yu rolled his eyes and didn''t bother to ask questions again. Just stared at the invisible chasm. After a few days, Murong Yu suddenly discovered that huge rocks of various sizes were flying up from below the chasm. These boulders seemed to be controlled by someone. After flying from below the chasm, they slowly approached Murong Yu''s shore. "Go up." Ouyang Tong let out a low voice, and jumped up with a vertical step. Without any hesitation, Murong Yu jumped onto the huge rock. When Murong Yu''s four people gathered on this boulder, the boulder seemed to feel something, and began to slowly fall towards the valley. "Could it be possible that someone is controlling here?" Murong Yu''s eyes flickered with incomprehension. "Who has the ability to control?" Old Man Pei sneered. Even if it is a strong person in the realm of Tianzun, it has to be like an ordinary person to enter here. auzw.com Murong Yu frowned deeper. "Actually, the entire God Realm wants to know if anyone controls it here. However, there is really no one in the entire God Realm who can control it." Ouyang Yan said at this time. Murong Yu nodded, no longer entangled in this moment. In the world, there are too many secret realms in similar Jedi. Which one is considered to operate? Whirr The speed of the boulder is very fast at first, but it is getting faster and faster. In the end, the speed is comparable to that of Old Pei. It didn''t take long for this huge rock to carry Murong Yu and his party to the bottom of the chasm. After jumping off the boulder, the boulder flew up with a "swish". I must have picked up other people. Murong Yu looked up, but only saw the sky above the sky, and the huge gap between the huge stones lasing down was very deep, exceeding tens of billions of miles! At such a high speed, if someone jumps down directly, even the gods will be thrown into a pile of rotten meat. "gone." The old man Pei said, and then spread out and flew forward to facilitate the flight. Even if they had no strength, the running speed was much faster than the flight speed of the fairy. Along the way, Murong Yu saw other people running desperately. After all, the moat only opens once a million years, and each time it only takes 10,000 years. Although, I have never been able to comprehend that exercise. But who knows if he will suddenly realize it? Therefore, time is precious! "Old man Pei, you said that this is just an exercise. Even for countless years, no one has been able to comprehend it. But it shouldn''t be difficult to remember that exercise with the memory of a **** and man? Why do you have to risk your life to enter every time What about here?" Murong Yu turned his head and said to Old Man Pei. Of course, he didn''t shout out the three words of Old Man Pei, only said through voice transmission. "Hey, that''s not right. After we entered the desert, it seemed that there was no poisonous gas?" Because of the detoxification pill of Old Man Pei, the poisonous gas of the highly poisonous continent did not have any effect on Murong Yu. Therefore, Murong Yu actually ignored that they were on the virulent continent. However, now he suddenly discovered that there was no poisonous gas here. "There is no poisonous gas in the moat. As for the practice, there are not many words. Just talk about the 10,000-character. However, if we can''t comprehend it, as long as we step out of the moat, the practice will disappear in our memory. . It''s like being wiped out by a powerful person." It was not Old Man Pei who answered Murong Yu, but the quiet Ouyang Yan. "So amazing?" Murong Yu''s face was surprised. "It is precisely because of this that every day when the trench is opened, countless powerful people from the gods will rush over. It''s just a pity that no one has been able to comprehend that exercise for countless years." "Perhaps someone understood it. But they didn''t go out publicly." Murong Yu smiled faintly. He doesn''t think that no one can comprehend it, because, as long as there are all exercises, someone will comprehend it. Unless, that''s not a technique. "Perhaps." Ouyang Yan sighed, and did not continue to say anything. She has been here several times, but she has not gained anything. "Ok?" During the run, Murong Yu''s face changed slightly just now, and he felt that several of his exercises had turned on automatically. It seems to have received some traction. "Bing Zi Jue." "Dou Zi Jue." "In the word Jue." After entering the moat, all the exercises were suppressed. Of course, except that the Chaos Celestial Body Record still keeps running. But at this time, the "Bing Zi Jue, Dou Zi Jue, Zai Zi Jue" trembled at the same time, and then automatically operated. With a "swish", Murong Yu suddenly speeded up, passing the old man Pei and the sisters of Ouyang in one fell swoop. Old man Pei and sister Hua were shocked. They were Murong Yu''s speed before his limit. Because the three of them were accommodating to Murong Yu, the speed was consistent with Murong Yu. But Murong Yu was also taken aback. "Bing Zi Jue" is already good at speed, so-called fast as a dart. Now that it turned suddenly, Plain Bai made Murong Yu''s speed soaring many times. Even Murong Yu vaguely felt that "Phantom Light Wings" seemed to be stretched. At the same time, Murong Yu''s "Zai Zi Jue" and "Dou Zi Jue" were both running. The three exercises seemed to have been traction, and they were running fast, giving Murong Yu a feeling of breaking through. Murong Yu was surprised and delighted. What was shocking was that he didn''t know why these three exercises suddenly operated automatically? And under the condition that all power is suppressed? The good news is that he felt that these three exercises were about to break through. Besides, he has a crazy idea "The three exercises are actually led to operate automatically, is the exercise in the Tianqi the other word in the nine-character mantra?" Murong Yu thought in his heart, and his face couldn''t help showing ecstasy. Chapter 880： Nine-character mantra: "Zizi Jue" Although the nine-character mantra is only nine characters, each character represents a practice. Moreover, the effect of each word is different. Just like "Bing Zi Jue" represents speed. "Dou Zi Jue" can improve combat power. But "Zai Zi Jue" represents the rules of space. Rules, not rules. The rules are above the rules. After obtaining the "Bing Zi Jue" from the cultivation world, Murong Yu has obtained the three characters in the nine-character mantra. Compared to the average person, even one word is already satisfied. After all, if you practice the exercises of that character to the extreme, you will have extremely powerful achievements. But Murong Yu was not satisfied with only getting three characters, it is best to get all the nine-character mantra. Of course, he would not force it. But now, after entering the chasm, the three words Murong Yu had previously resonated! This kind of appearance surprised Murong Yu''s heart. He vaguely felt that the technique within the chasm should be one of the other words in the nine-character mantra. Suppressing the movement of the other three-character exercises that were running fast, Murong Yu stopped. "What''s the matter with you?" At this time, the three of Old Man Pei came up and looked at Murong Yu with surprised eyes. "Are you breaking the realm?" Ouyang Yan asked first, and then asked the second question. But soon she became a little depressed. Because she saw that Murong Yu''s realm was still the same as before, and the true god''s mid-stage realm did not break through. "Just inadvertently, a technique I practiced suddenly started to work. So, the speed was a little faster." Murong Yu said with a smile. Hearing this, the three old man Pei looked at Murong Yu with surprised eyes. Of course they knew what Murong Yu meant. With their strength, even though their power has been suppressed, the technique can still work. But it works, but it can''t use power. Obviously, Murong Yu can use his strength just now. In this regard, although the three old man Pei were curious about what the exercise Murong Yu was talking about, they were able to use their power in this place. However, they did not ask much. After all, the exercises that everyone practices are their own secrets. "Well, if that''s the case, then speed up." Ouyang Tong took a deep look at Murong Yu, then shook his figure and flew away towards the front. Murong Yu nodded and stepped on "Bing Zi Jue." His figure turned into a streamer and flew forward. The speed turned out to be the same! After feeling the return to normal speed, Murong Yu could hardly help but make a long roar! At this time, he was even more impulsive, wanting to display the Phantom Light Wing, and see if he could fly here! However, after thinking about it, he still gave up this crazy idea. The Phantom Light Wing requires strength to condense, and it also needs strength to maintain during flight. But Murong Yu couldn''t use his power at all. However, Murong Yu felt that if he wanted to gather Phantom Wings, it should be possible. However, even if it was really possible, Murong Yu didn''t plan to do this. After all, there were too many people here, and it was not very good to be exposed. However, the speed of seeing a person in the realm of a true **** is faster than those in the realm of heavenly kings, and the people around him are still shocked. However, I turned to the thought that even Genius Doctor Pei wanted to accept him as a disciple. If there was nothing extraordinary, how could it make Genius Doctor Pei a disciple? "Could this kid be able to use his strength?" The three old man Pei who followed Murong Yu looked at Murong Yu with surprised eyes. With the strength of the three of them, even without the strength, the speed is extremely fast. It was not something Murong Yu could compare. At this time, as the distance to the exercise gets closer and closer, Murong Yu feels that the three characters "Bing Zi Jue" are moving faster and faster! "That''s it." Genius Doctor Pei said suddenly. Murong Yu looked over. But they saw a huge smooth mirror-like boulder floating in the void thousands of miles in front of them! The boulder is huge, square and square, and it is estimated to be a thousand miles long. Looking at it from a distance, the boulder floats in the void like a mirror, motionless. At this time, there were already countless people sitting on the ground under the boulder, looking up at the boulder and beginning to understand. One by one is very quiet. Everyone knows that time is precious. Even the enemy dare not presumptuous here. Because if there is too much movement, it will affect others, and once it causes public outrage, it will be killed by everyone. boom! When Murong Yu''s eyes touched the huge rock in the void, the huge rock seemed to emit a burst of divine light. Suddenly, the more than 10,000 characters painted on the boulder that Murong Yu didn''t recognize began to move like tadpoles. Automatic combination, automatic transformation. Then, a piece of exercises gradually appeared in Murong Yu''s sight! At the same time, Murong Yu''s "Bing Zi Jue, Dou Zi Jue, Zai Zi Jue" in his body also ran wildly. auzw.com When Murong Yu saw the exercise on the boulder, even though he had already guessed, he couldn''t help getting excited. Excitedly, his body couldn''t help shaking. The Array of Nine Characters Mantra! It really is one of the nine-character mantra! Murong Yu saw these words at a glance! Of course, in the eyes of others, the characters in the boulder are still characters they can''t recognize, and there is no change. The strangeness of Murong Yu was discovered by the old man Pei and the sisters of Ouyang. Immediately, each of them looked at Murong Yu with strange eyes. Along the way, Murong Yu showed a weird appearance everywhere. Suddenly accelerate, the speed is much faster than some powerful people in the kingdom of heaven. At this time, the body''s breath continued to flicker, and the whole body was constantly trembling. If it were not for their strong strength and seeing that Murong Yu did not have any problems, they would definitely doubt whether there was something wrong with Murong Yu''s body. "Hey, that boulder is glowing!" Suddenly, countless people saw the huge boulder floating in the void start to glow. At the beginning, the light of the boulder was very weak. It is almost invisible, but the light is getting brighter and brighter and more dazzling. In the end, it turned into a dazzling sunlight. The light is dazzling, dazzling! "Ah! A word flew out." After the boulder glowed brightly, everyone was horrified to see a character in the boulder suddenly escaped from the boulder and flew out. It flew out quickly towards the ground. "What''s the matter?" All the people present were shocked, not knowing what happened. The boulder shines, and there is a word to leave the boulder and fly away? Don''t say I have seen this situation, even if I heard it, I have never heard of it. The word leaving the boulder was extremely fast, and soon lased into the sky above the crowd, and continued to lasing towards the distance. At this time, the second one broke away from the boulder again, lasing away along the trajectory of the first character. "This technique can make countless people unable to comprehend it. It must be very against the sky. Even one of the words contains terrible energy." Many people looked at the letters that lased away. Flashing. Suddenly, someone shot. I saw that he took advantage of his strength to rise into the air, reached out with his big hand, and grabbed the first word that left the boulder. However, that character is an intangible and intangible existence, so how could he be caught? If power can be used here, of course it is possible to seal the word. However, here they cannot use any power. After the first person shot, the second person also shot, and more people shot. But without exception, none of these people can touch that word. At this time, countless people on the periphery were excited. Because they all saw the direction that the word lased from, right here. They all think that the word is going towards him. This idea has appeared in countless people''s minds, but many people are disappointed. Because the word finally flew across the void above their heads without stopping. Both the old man Pei and the sisters of Ouyang''s family are tight. Because they all saw that the word was lasing towards them. "Is it because of this kid?" For the first time, none of the three of them felt that the word was directed at them, but intuitively thought that the word was directed at Murong Yu. Don''t know what it is, but they feel this way. At this moment, Murong Yu, who was trembling all over his body with excitement, was rarely calmed down. In his eyes, the word that people couldn''t understand, the lasing word, was getting closer and closer in his sight: "Nine." It is the first word in that exercise on the boulder. The "nine" in the nine-character mantra At the same time, Murong Yu was also sure that the word came towards him. Just as Murong Yu thought, in the shocked eyes of those people, the "nine" turned into a light directly into Murong Yu''s eyebrows, and then disappeared. "That word actually entered that kid''s body? What is going on?" Many people were shocked when they saw this scene. But more people have twinkling eyes and a greedy expression on their faces. call out! call out! call out! After the first word immersed in Murong Yu''s eyebrows, more words quickly escaped from the boulder, turning into streamers and all immersed in Murong Yu''s eyebrows. Before everyone could react, the more than 10,000 words on the boulder had all escaped from the boulder, and all fell into Murong Yu''s eyebrows. After receiving all the words, Murong Yu did not dare to look around with envy, jealousy, hatred, shock, greed, covetousness, and murderous intent. He just sat cross-legged. boom! At the same time, after the 10,000 words disappeared, the huge boulder in the void also made a loud noise, then exploded into powder and disappeared between the sky and the earth. Chapter 881： breakthrough The huge boulder engraved with exercises, suspended in the air for hundreds of millions of years, suddenly exploded under the eyes of everyone and became a powder. For an instant, everyone was stunned "What''s the matter?" One by one looked at the void, shocked but at the same time feeling puzzled. "The exercise method has automatically escaped from the giant stone. The exercise method no longer exists. It should have been obtained by that kid." After the shock, everyone looked at Murong Yu, who had already entered the cultivation state sitting on the ground. "This kid has obtained this exercise! If he can be taken and forced to hand over this exercise", for a while, countless people pushed towards Murong Yu. I dont know how many years this exercise has existed. Countless people came to enlighten it in less than a million years. But no one has gained anything. But now it was obtained by Murong Yu. And also shattered the huge rock. Put an end to them the opportunity to continue to comprehend. In principle, this should be the reason for that exercise, which automatically chooses the master. Just like a treasure, the virtuous dwells. These people shouldn''t be greedy for Murong Yu, but covetous. Moreover, Murong Yu has a good relationship with the genius doctor Pei and the sisters of the Ouyang family. If they want to persecute Murong Yu, they will definitely turn their faces with the genius doctor Pei. However, many people know that this exercise is definitely not simple. For this exercise, it is even possible to turn them over with Doctor Pei. "Perhaps even the genius doctor Pei couldn''t help but be tempted." Someone thought so, and rushed toward Murong Yu more quickly. "What do you want to do?" Seeing a person approaching maliciously, Ouyang Tong both looked at them with anger on their faces. "Miss Ouyang, I think you are also very interested in this exercise. We don''t do anything, just want Murong Yu to share this exercise with you. I believe this is our common wish." The middle-aged man looked at Ouyang Tong and said lightly. "Exactly. The so-called seers have a share, we all deserve this exercise." Someone said in an interface. "This exercise belongs to Murong Yu himself. You can''t **** it! If it''s messed up, don''t blame us for turning our faces." Ouyang Yan''s face became cold and murderous. Seeing the appearance of Ouyang Tong, everyone hesitated. The forces that can penetrate here are not simple, and naturally know the strength of the Ouyang family. If they shot Ouyang Yan today, it would be hostile to Ouyang''s family. Once the Ouyang family was angry, none of them could bear the anger of the Ouyang family. "Hey, is it because your Ouyang family wants to swallow it alone?" At this time, a sneer came from the crowd. Hearing this, everyone''s heart was moved, and then they looked at Ouyang Yan coldly. "We are not interested in that technique. But if you dare to attack Murong Yu, then it is the enemy of our sisters, the enemy of the Ouyang family! If you don''t want to die, try it." Ouyang Tong was already very hot tempered at this time. He even shouted angrily. If it hadn''t been for the power to be suppressed here, I''m afraid she would have taken action long ago. "It''s so nice to say, don''t you want to swallow it alone? Everyone, this exercise must be magical and extremely guarded. Are you willing to watch being taken by others without wanting to get a piece of the pie?" "The Ouyang family is powerful, but can it fight against all of us? As long as we unite, the Ouyang family will not dare to do anything to us. If we don''t force Murong Yu to surrender that exercise today, there will be no such opportunity in the future. ." "Even if the Ouyang family gets this exercise, the strength of the Ouyang family will become even stronger! I believe that there are also enemies of the Ouyang family present. You don''t want the Ouyang family to suppress you in one fell swoop, right?" The voice came out from the crowd, making Ouyang sisters Hua furious. It''s just that they don''t have power and spirituality, and they don''t know who is talking. However, I have to say that what this person said is very inflammatory. At this time, countless people have been incited by him. Especially those enemies of Ouyang''s family. Those people looked at the two sisters and sister Ouyang with murderous aura, killing intent to splash. If there is a chance, they don''t mind cutting the sisters directly. "What to do?" Ouyang Tong looked at Ouyang Yan, with a hint of worry flowing between her eyebrows. "Looking at the identity of old man Pei, we should all protect Murong Yu. However, facing so many people, it is difficult to protect him with our strength." Ouyang Yan frowned slightly, a trace of killing intent from her eyes. Lasing out. Ouyang Tong nodded, she also knew the seriousness of the matter. "I can only do my best." Ouyang Yan said with a breath. "Two girls. Very good, then the old man will go to Ouyang''s house." Suddenly, Old Man Pei''s voice rang in their ears. At the same time, the body of the middle-aged man transformed by Old Man Pei for a while, then changed back to the original sloppy appearance. "Doctor Pei!" Seeing this scene, everyone could not help but exclaimed. Even the sisters couldn''t help but stare. They didn''t expect that the unsurprising middle-aged man who was always next to them was the genius doctor Pei. "Old Pei, it turned out to be you! I should have thought of you a long time ago." Ouyang Tong gritted his teeth while looking at Old Pei. "The genius doctor Pei has promised to go to the family afterwards." Ouyang Yan quickly grabbed Ouyang Tong, for fear that she would not be able to help it. auzw.com You better not break your promise. Otherwise, hum." Ouyang Tong glared at Old Man Pei and hummed coldly. "Whoever dares to take a step forward today is to be an enemy of me." After regaining his original identity, Doctor Pei did not move. Just glanced at the people around, and then said lightly. Huh! Countless people stopped. In one word, the greed in the hearts of countless people was strangled to death. Frightened countless strong people. Although the genius doctor Pei is a lonely man. However, if you think he is a bully then you are wrong. He has no power, no master and no disciple. However, there are definitely not a few people who have endured his grace in the God Realm, but the grace of life-saving. As long as Doctor Pei made a call, those who had received the favor of Doctor Pei would definitely rush to respond! And there are definitely a lot of these people, and all of them are powerful people. That power, even if it can''t sweep the God Realm, but it can still go sideways in the God Realm. Therefore, in the realm of God, no one dared to offend genius Doctor Pei. Because the hidden strength of Doctor Pei is really terrifying. Therefore, when Old Man Pei came forward, those around him were silent. But no matter where it is, in any plane. Greed always occupies most of some people. After being frightened by the genius doctor Pei, there are still some people who can''t help being greedy and covetous. "Doctor Pei, Murong Yu is not your disciple, do you care too much about this?" A voice came out among the crowd. "Besides, we are not prepared to do anything to Murong Yu. We just want him to share with us the exercises he got." "Yes, Genius Doctor Pei! We just want to get that exercise." Old man Pei glanced at the people around him, his face turned cold: "The exercise has no chance with you. Even if Murong Yu is willing to give it to you, you will not be able to comprehend it. Moreover, this exercise is now Murong Yu''s. I repeat, if Whoever dared to touch Murong Yu would be an enemy of me." After saying this, Old Man Pei simply closed his eyes. Old man Pei is trying to protect Murong Yu. Everyone around was looking at each other, if Old Man Pei tried to protect Murong Yu, they would not dare to do anything. Of course, if they swarmed up, in this powerless world, they might also directly kill Doctor Pei. But, do they dare to kill Doctor Pei? Even if they can kill Doctor Pei. However, they can also guarantee. Those who do today, even if they belong to any power, are bound to die. Although the genius doctor Pei died, the people who benefited from him did not die. Moreover, there are not a few people who have friendship with the supernatural doctor Pei. Those people will definitely take revenge for the genius doctor Pei. Only the power of those people, it is not difficult to find out who is doing it today. Rumbling At this moment, the body of Murong Yu, who was the subject, continued to hear loud noises like thunder. Because the power here was suppressed, Murong Yu did not reveal his breath. However, the eyes of the people around who looked at Murong Yu were full of shock. Because at this time Murong Yu''s realm had already broken through to the realm of the late True God stage. Moreover, it seems that the realm is still breaking through. Rumbling At this moment, the vitality of heaven and earth in the chasm suddenly rioted in the moat, although the power was suppressed. But the heaven and earth vitality here is very rich, and there is no poisonous gas. At this time, the vitality of these riots was especially crazy. All swarmed towards Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s body was like a bottomless pit, devouring these powers crazily. Suddenly, a huge tornado formed beside Murong Yu "This kid is so crazy to absorb power, and his realm has been skyrocketing!" Although Murong Yu did not breathe out, everyone saw his realm skyrocketing and skyrocketing. Soon he rushed from the original true **** middle stage to the true **** later stage! However, this is not over yet. Knowing that Murong Yu has three gods, Doctor Pei was surprised to see that in addition to the constant breakthroughs of the thunder and lightning gods, the remaining two gods were also breaking through at the same time, becoming more and more powerful! Three godheads are breaking through at the same time! "Could it be that all of this is the reason for that exercise?" Looking at the breakthrough Murong Yu, everyone''s faces were different Chapter 882： Stealth! With the support of the vast ocean-like weather and vitality, Murong Yu''s thunder and lightning god''s realm continued to break through, and soon hit the peak of the true **** late stage. Only one step away can break through to the realm of the gods. However, at this moment, the realm stopped and continued to grow. Stopped the breakthrough. Of course, this is what others have seen. In fact, Murong Yu''s strength is still constantly improving. Chaos Godhead, Space Godhead Both of these godheads were originally only in the initial stage of the true god, and were not even at the peak of the initial stage of the true god. But now, with the support of endless power, the two gods have skyrocketed. The peak of the early stage of the true god, the middle stage of the true god, and the late stage of the true god! In less than half a day, Murong Yu''s three godheads all reached the peak of the true **** late stage. Except for Murong Yu, the only old man Pei who knew that Murong Yu had three gods was in this process. He just kept looking at Murong Yu and watching his continuous breakthroughs, the expression of surprise on his face became more and more obvious. Of course, no one saw the difference between Genius Doctor Pei. Because at this time everyone looked at Murong Yu with surprise. Boom Soon after all three godheads reached the peak of the true **** late stage, under the control and impact of Murong Yu, the lightning godhead took the lead in breaking through, breaking through the barrier between the gods and the true gods, and stepping into the gods realm. Ascending to the God Realm, reaching the realm of the Heavenly God in just a few decades, this speed is absolutely shocking to the world. Moreover, after Murong Yu''s breakthrough, after everyone''s horrified eyes, his realm continued to skyrocket. The peak of the early stage of the gods, the middle stage of the gods. The Realm of the Late Deity! Seeing this scene, everyone around was stunned. There was no shortage of so-called geniuses and evildoers. But they have never seen a person break through again and again after a breakthrough. Within half a day, Murong Yu broke through four small realms, and among them, he also surpassed the barrier of a large realm. Such a breakthrough speed deeply shocked others. "This kid is really terrifying. I don''t know if I can continue to break through and reach the realm of the main **** in one fell swoop?" After a long time, a person resisted the shock in his heart and said in a deep voice. "Maybe it is possible!" "This kid is too enchanting, those so-called geniuses are simply dregs in front of him." "Perhaps this is because of that exercise. It must be because of that exercise. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible for him to directly improve the four small realms." When they thought of this, everyone looked at Murong Yu''s eyes even more fiercely. It''s all greedy and covetous. However, if they knew that Murong Yu was more than just a breakthrough in Godhead, would he be scared to death? After the Thunder Godhead stopped breaking through, the Chaos Godhead and the Space Godhead were also under his impact, breaking through one after another, hitting the late stage of the Celestial God one by one. The three godheads all reached the stage of the gods. Finally, in the horrified eyes of everyone, the forces that swarmed like a stormy sea gradually dissipated. And Murong Yu''s strength also stopped in the realm of the late Heavenly God. The three godheads are all in the late stage of the gods, and Murong Yu alone is equivalent to three people. However, the superposition of the three godheads definitely far surpasses the power of the three gods working together. If combined with Murong Yu''s various supernatural powers and supernatural skills, his standing soared countless times! After the breakthrough, Murong Yu didn''t get up from the ground, but continued to sit cross-legged and entered the state of cultivation. The breakthrough of godhood and realm is one aspect. On the other hand, his "Bing Zi Jue, in Zi Jue, Dou Zi Jue" have all broken through. The Bing Zi Jue was already in the second stage, and it turned into a phantom light wing. Nowadays, it is a direct breakthrough to the third stage. Of course, the speed of the "Bing Zi Jue" entering the third stage is definitely not comparable to the second stage. The speed horror has increased thousands of times, which is the most basic. Moreover, Murong Yu vaguely felt that the Phantom Light Wing had also changed. As for what kind of change it is, I only know after waiting for him to show it. "Dou Zi Jue" also broke through and entered the second stage. The increased combat power has also reached ten times. Ten times the combat power, it looks very little, it seems to be negligible. But you must know that in this world, there are secret methods that can increase combat power. However, the increase in multiples is not much, usually one or two times. The most important thing is that those secret methods for enhancing combat power are those that overdraw the body''s potential, burn life, and so on, and have varying degrees of damage to the body and lifespan. The "Dou Zi Jue" has no side effects at all. The most terrifying thing is the tenfold increase in combat power! auzw.com Of course, the increase does not seem to be large. However, just imagine that two people with the same combat power are fighting, but suddenly one''s combat power has increased tenfold out of thin air. Is it possible to torture each other in an instant? Moreover, when encountering a strong enemy, breaking through a ten-fold increase in combat power can not only turn defeat into victory, but also destroy the opponent in turn. Moreover, the higher the strength, the more terrifying the enhanced combat power. If Murong Yu reached the realm of Heavenly Sovereign, that realm would already be the top existence in the God Realm. If Murong Yu has increased his combat effectiveness ten times, can he kill the Heavenly Venerable like a dog? "Bing Zi Jue" to increase speed, whether it is chasing or escaping is very useful. The "Dou Zi Jue", which enhances combat effectiveness, greatly enhances Murong Yu''s combat effectiveness. Let Murong Yu''s life-saving and killing ability surge. What surprised Murong Yu the most was the breakthrough of Zai Zi Jue. The second stage of "Zai Zi Jue" is teleport! It should be noted that the space in the God Realm is extremely solid. Even if Murong Yu mastered the rules of space, it would be extremely difficult to tear the void, let alone teleport in space. Even Tianzun can''t teleport. And "Zai Zi Jue" can actually make Murong Yu teleport, which is definitely a must-have magical skill for murder and escape! When Murong Yu knew the teleporting ability of Zai Zi Jue, he couldn''t help getting excited. Almost can''t help but want to try the power of teleport. However, he knew it was not the time yet. After "Zai Zi Jue" broke through to the second stage, it not only gave Murong Yu the ability to "teleport". In addition, Murong Yu''s spatial fit with the God Realm became closer. In other words, if Murong Yu wants to use spatial slashing, spatial shock and other techniques, the power is even more powerful than before! Suppressing all kinds of excitement in his heart, Murong Yu started running the "Formation Jue" he had just obtained. Perhaps it was the relationship of the three "nine-character mantras" that was cultivated before. After the "Formation Jue" entered Murong Yu''s body, he directly succeeded in his cultivation. Of course, it''s just an introductory stage. Telepathy, stealth! When Murong Yu saw the effect, or effect, of the "Zhengzi Jue", there was a bang in his head, like thunder on a sunny day. It''s nothing more than telepathy, you can vaguely feel the thoughts in the other party''s heart, and you are more sensitive to the crisis. But that stealth ability is against the sky. Stealth! Not ordinary invisibility. In the past, Murong Yu could also be invisible, and many people in the God Realm could be invisible. However, those are not considered invisibility, at best they can only be regarded as blindfolds. It just used some means to shield the breath and induction. However, it is impossible to be invisible to a strong person of the same level or a strong person higher than oneself, or even some people with strong sensing abilities. However, the invisibility in "Jianzi Jue" is true invisibility. Once you are invisible, even if you stand in front of you, you can''t see it, nor can you scan it with spiritual thoughts. Stealth is definitely the ability that assassins dream of, and even everyone wants. After all, the benefits of invisibility are self-evident. Nine-character mantra, every word has the power against the sky! It''s only four characters now, don''t know what the other five characters have the function of heaven? If you can practice all nine characters, what will happen to you? Would it be like controlling thirty-six cultivation realms, and directly controlling the Yanhuang Immortal Realm? Murong Yu thought in his heart, and gradually suppressed the excitement in his heart. "With these heaven-defying methods, no matter what the gods, the fairy palace, the heavenly punishment palace, etc., just let them go!" Murong Yu''s eyes twinkled. Before, he was a little worried because his identity was exposed, and he had received the "Jianzi Jue" in front of so many people, but now he is relieved. Now, although he has no ability to deal with those super strong. But as long as you let him leave here, and then you can go away, who can find him? It''s really urgent, then stealth, learn assassin assassination, **** it! After thinking about it, he couldn''t continue to break through the realm now, and the "Ji Zi Jue" could not be improved in a short time. So, he stopped his cultivation and comprehension, opened his eyes, and stood up. "Old man Pei, two beauties, thank you!" Although Murong Yu was practicing, he knew exactly what was happening around him. Therefore, as soon as he woke up, he saluted them and expressed his gratitude. "Boy, no one dares to move you today." Old man Pei said lightly. Although Ouyang sisters Hua did not speak, their expressions already showed their thoughts. "Boy, hand over that exercise." Seeing Murong Yu wake up, the people who had been suppressed by the old man Pei and sisters of Ouyang''s Hua finally couldn''t restrain the greed in his heart and began to clamor. "Why? You want to comprehend that exercise just because of you rubbish?" Murong Yu swept around slowly, and finally his face suddenly became cold, and he gave a cold shout. Hearing this, everyone''s faces changed! Even the genius doctor Pei and the sisters of Ouyang''s family around Murong Yu''s face changed. When Murong Yu said this, it could be said that he directly offended those people, and it was irreparable. And this was done deliberately by Murong Yu! Chapter 883： Arrogant? act recklessly? Murong Yu was never an arrogant person. However, now he did do it deliberately. These people are too much. If it were in other places, Murong Yu might endure the anger in his heart. But in the chasm chasm, everyone''s power is suppressed. Only by relying on the power of the flesh, who is afraid of whom? Murong Yu was not afraid of these people before he got the "Zhengzi Jue". Now, not only the strength has been improved, but the "Bing Zi Jue" has also made breakthroughs. At this time, Murong Yu''s strength was at least a hundred times higher than before Tianqi today. Even Murong Yu was confident that even if he was a strong man in the realm of Tianzun, he would dare to do it. If someone really dared to do something today, even if it is Tianzun, it will fall! Murong Yu is sure! "Doctor Pei, you have seen it too. This kid doesn''t understand your feelings at all, and speaks arrogantly. No matter what today, I will teach this kid to let him know the difference between inferiority and inferiority!" A man looked murderously. Looking at Murong Yu, he said coldly. "Indeed, this kid is too arrogant. He won''t know the sky and earth without fixing him." Everyone looked at Murong Yu with murderous aura. Under the awe-inspiring righteousness, they couldn''t hide the greed deep in their hearts. Looking at the faces of these people, a sneer appeared on Murong Yu''s face. Among these people may be angry because of his previous words. But Murong Yu can guarantee that most of them are greedy and covet the "Zizi Jue" Murong Yu got. Old Pei frowned and looked at Murong Yu, but did not speak. But Ouyang Tong was a little unhappy. "Murong Yu, are you looking for death?" Ouyang Tong was very upset. When Murong Yu was cultivating before, they withstood great pressure to calm those people. It can be said to have caught up with the family behind them. But Murong Yu was so arrogant after waking up? Reckless and self-reliant. This made Ouyang Tong feel that he seemed to have helped the wrong person, and it was not worth helping Murong Yu, an arrogant kid. In other words, the current Murong Yu gave her a feeling of domineering and pretending. She felt that Murong Yu was taking advantage of the power of Doctor Pei and Ouyang''s family! "Three. I''m not an arrogant or self-reliant person." She seems to know that Ouyang Tong''s thoughts in his heart are average, and continue to say: "However, many people now think that the exercise method I got is very inverse. God, the reason why I have continuously improved four small realms is because of that piece of exercise." "The truth is, the reason why I broke through is not all because of that exercise. However, if I speak out and believe them, they will not believe it. Moreover, although the three of you can temporarily restrain them. However, they absolutely do not. They will let it go. Even if they don''t do it now, they will definitely do it once they leave here." "With my strength, do you think I can escape my life from them?" Ouyang Tong was silent. She naturally knew that Murong Yu was telling the truth. Therefore, she was speechless. "You can come back to Ouyang''s house with us, and our Ouyang''s house will protect you." Ouyang Yan said suddenly. A flash of light flashed in Ouyang Tong''s eyes, and he responded, "Yes, you can meet Ouyang''s house with us. Perhaps you are with Old Man Pei. Presumably they dare not do it." Murong Yu shook his head and said, "Let''s not say whether they really dare to do it. Even if I can reach Ouyang''s house safely, you can guarantee that no one in Ouyang''s family is interested in my practice? Once it spreads out at this time, presumably many giants in the God Realm will be interested in this technique. At that time, will your Ouyang family be able to withstand these pressures and protect me?" Ouyang Tong was silent again. Because she was not sure to answer Murong Yu''s question. She herself was not greedy for the "Zhengzi Jue" Murong Yu got. But there is no guarantee that others will not. "Therefore, I am going to end this matter today! I will teach those who dare to give me a deep lesson. Let them know that even if I am only a god, I am not bullied. I want to be right. If I act, then I have to withstand my anger and be prepared to be killed!" Murong Yu was murderous, his voice was cold, like billion years of ice, exuding a terrible cold. "Boy, are you really sure to deal with these people while holding your own life?" At this time, Murong Yu''s ears suddenly heard Old Man Pei''s words. Listening to Old Man Pei''s caring voice, Murong Yu''s heart warmed. Although the time to get along with Old Man Pei was not long, the sloppy old man was only interested in him and did not have any bad intentions. It is countless times better than those who are full of greed and covetousness. auzw.com Of course, if these are all pretended by Old Man Pei, but in fact he is unruly towards Murong Yu, then Murong Yu is confident that Old Man Pei is not such a person. Seeing that Murong Yu did not answer, Old Man Pei continued his voice transmission and said, "If you are not sure, I can take you out of here and leave the Poisonous Continent to ensure that they will never find you." Murong Yu suddenly smiled: "Old man Pei, I appreciate your kindness. But today I can not only retreat, but if someone who knows how to live or die dares to do it, even if he is Tianzun, I will let him fall!" Hearing Murong Yu''s confident words, Old Man Pei was startled. Vaguely, it seemed to feel the same, but when I wanted to grasp it, that feeling disappeared. "Okay. If it doesn''t work, I will shoot as soon as possible." Old man Pei said, no longer persuading Murong Yu. "Old man Pei, wait for you and Ouyang''s sisters to stay away from me. How far away." Murong Yu suddenly smiled, extremely brilliant. "Trash. What I said is correct. Today, I will give you a chance. If you want to get the practice of my body, please try it." Murong Yu glanced at the people around him, and then said loudly. There was disdain. "Boy, you are too arrogant! Don''t you just rely on the genius Doctor Pei and Ouyang''s family?" Someone said disdainfully. "I won''t intervene in this matter anymore." Old man Pei glanced at the person who was speaking, and then moved away automatically. The sisters of Ouyang''s family were in a hurry, and Ouyang Tong glared at Old Pei: "Old Pei, I misunderstood you. Didn''t you say that you want to accept Murong Yu as a disciple? Why don''t you care about his life or death? " "This kid is too arrogant, he is simply a catastrophe. My old man wants to live a few more years." Doctor Pei shook his head and said lightly. "You" Ouyang Tong was furious. Just as he was about to continue speaking, Old Man Pei continued: "You two, if you want me to visit Ouyang''s house, it is best not to interfere with that kid''s affairs. Otherwise, there will be consequences. conceited." The expressions of the sisters of Ouyang''s family suddenly changed. Ouyang Yan gritted her teeth and said to Murong Yu: "Murong Yu, we can''t help with this matter, sorry." Murong Yu turned his head and grinned at the two women. "Did you burn your brain? You still laugh out at this time?" Ouyang Tong couldn''t help but cursed at Murong Yu. "You shouldn''t worry about me, you should worry that those **** dare to attack me. These people will all be beheaded by me. And the forces behind them, in the future I will surely level down one by one! My Murong Yu''s purpose of life is to be human If you dont offend me, I wont offend anyone. "I''m almost mad at you!" Ouyang Tong''s face flushed red, and he walked towards Old Man Pei angrily. Murong Yu smiled, not to blame the two women. After all, these two women were already good people who were able to protect the law for themselves before. "Haha, Murong Yu, aren''t you crazy? Now even the genius doctor Pei and Ouyang''s family are not your backers. I see how crazy you are." "This is a typical fox fake tiger''s might. Now that the tiger is gone, you have restored your ant appearance." For a while, countless people mocked Murong Yu. Murong Yu looked at everyone with a constant expression, "You trash, did your parents only teach you to use your mouth? Trash is trash. Today I will put it here. If you are not afraid of death, just come at me. . But at your own risk! Those who dare to do something to me today will all die, and the forces behind you will be flattened by me! Now, come out if you dont want to die!" "Haha, Murong Yu, are you trying to laugh at me? Just rely on your ant-like realm? Today I will let you know that not everyone can be offended." A voice from the crowd came out, and then, Murong Yu''s old acquaintance Ji rushed out. "It turned out to be you trash. I was able to kill you once in the immortal world, and now I can kill you again. However, I was curious. The only thing I killed in the immortal world was your physical body. If you were to be chopped now, you Is there another life?" Ji''s face suddenly became gloomy. Being beheaded by Murong Yu once was his lifelong shame! He always wanted to kill Murong Yu. However, he also knew that if he died now, he would have no more life. Because, at the beginning, the immortal world was only his body and his remnant soul. After that body was killed, his remnant soul had returned to this body. Ji grinned with a smile: "Anyone can say big things, no matter how beautiful you say, you will definitely die today!" Before speaking, Ji Da stepped on the ground, and his whole body rushed towards Murong Yu with strength. Halfway through, an iron fist slammed Murong Yu''s head fiercely, wanting to blow Murong Yu''s head. "It''s too slow" Murong Yu shook his head, and at the same time, he disappeared in place with a shake of his figure. Ji was shocked immediately, and the people around were also shocked because they saw that Murong Yu had indeed disappeared out of thin air. Chapter 884： Murongs power, the gods shake (1) Within an instant, Murong Yu disappeared again. Teleport! At this moment, this idea appeared in everyone''s hearts. However, they didn''t believe that it was impossible to teleport in the God Realm, let alone in the chasm that was suppressed by this power. "He''s just too fast." Someone thought so. "The young master of the League of Gods is nothing more than that." Just because Murong Yu suddenly disappeared, Ji''s words suddenly resounded in Ji''s ears. At the same time, a breath of danger enveloped his heart. "Thousands of troops are like drawing their fists!" At this moment, Murong Yu made a move. Although it is not a great technique to kill, it is also an extremely violent move in "Long Xiang Bo Ruo Gong"! Because of the inability to use power here, Murong Yu did not use the "Dou Zi Jue" to increase combat power. In fact, even if it is used, it cannot improve combat power. After all, all this requires strength as a foundation. But, even this is enough. "boom!" With Murong Yu''s speed, Ji did not react at all, and he was already hit on his back with a punch. Although there is no divine power, Murong Yu''s physical strength is not so easy to resist. puff Ji sprayed out a big mouthful of blood, and the whole person was directly beaten out. In the eyes of everyone, Ji''s body was broken and it was horrible. It''s not that Murong Yu''s body is too abnormal, but Ji''s body is really bad. In the God Realm, almost all people focus on the cultivation of their own cultivation power. Although the cultivation base is getting stronger and stronger, in this process, the strength is constantly tempering the physical body, and the physical body will become stronger. However, this power is also limited. The average person has a body after becoming a god. And if they don''t pay attention to the cultivation of the flesh, even if their flesh is stronger than the divine body of the gods, they are not much stronger. Although Ji''s physical body was a bit stronger than the god-man''s divine body. But in front of Murong Yu, it was not enough. You can easily defeat Ji''s body. Therefore, with a single blow, Ji''s body was broken and blood spurted wildly. "dead!" Murong Yu grinned and decided to take Ji''s surgery. He slid down, his figure shook, and disappeared again. Teleport! "A thousand troops are like pulling their fists!" This is still the trick, but the power is even more terrifying. A punch was slammed out, and even a layer of ripples appeared in the void. At this moment, Ji''s heart was enveloped by an extremely strong breath of death. In an instant, his face was pale with horror and a look of horror on his face. "Good thief! Stop it." At this moment, a loud shout came. A figure rushed out of the crowd fiercely and slaughtered Murong Yu. The person here is Ji''s brother, Zhao Lifeng. This person''s strength should have surpassed the realm of heavenly kings and reached the realm of heavenly emperors. Super power in the realm of the Emperor of Heaven. But here, the Emperor of Heaven, just like ordinary people, can only use the power of the flesh. It can only attack with one punch and one palm. Under this circumstance, even if Tianzun came, Murong Yu would not be discolored. "Your strength is too weak." Seeing Zhao Lifeng''s bombardment, Murong Yu sneered. He didn''t even mean to resist or evade, letting him attack. But Murong Yu''s fist suddenly accelerated, and punched Ji''s body. boom! boom! Almost at the same time, when Murong Yu''s fist hit Ji, Zhao Lifeng also smashed Murong Yu''s body. However, the result was strangely different. Zhao Lifeng only felt that he seemed to be bombarded on a hot red soldering iron, and his fist was shaken in pain. Murong Yu was just a few steps forward bombarded by him. However, Ji, who was killed by Murong Yu''s punch, was more miserable. It doesn''t count if the whole person was beaten out again, and half of his body was shattered by the terrible force. It''s really scary. Huh! At the same time, Murong Yu teleported again and disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he had already come to the front of Ji. Shenquan was invincible, and went out again. With a loud "bang", in Ji''s horrified eyes, his head was like a rotten watermelon, and Murong Yu''s punch was exploded. The young master of the God League, a strong man in the realm of heavenly kings, was killed by a Murong Yu who only had the realm of heavenly gods. auzw.com I am afraid, this is also the first heavenly king to die in the hands of a god! The incomparable humiliation of death. "Murong Yu, you are deceiving too much! I am going to kill you!" Seeing Ji being killed, Zhao Lifeng and even the other members of the alliance were stunned. The young master is killed, they are very likely to be bombarded and killed by the angry God League leader! But now the only remedy that can save their lives is to kill Murong Yu. "kill!" With a loud roar, all the members of the Shenmeng jumped out and attacked Murong Yu. The people of the Shenmeng had a realm much higher than Murong Yu. If it were in other places, he would have entered the Hetu Luoshu a long time ago and escaped. But now, he wants to kill all these people! Whoever dares to do it will die. Murong Yu yelled, shaking his figure, and blasted and killed a strong man in the alliance. This time, Murong Yu did not choose to head-on. Instead, it teleported continuously, attacking only one person. With the defying method of "teleport", the people of the League of Gods couldn''t attack him at all, and they couldn''t even touch the corner of his clothes. But every time Murong Yu appeared, he must bombard the same person. Moreover, his body is stronger than anyone in the League of Gods. In this way, the people of Shenmeng are not his opponents at all. It didn''t take long for the people of the second alliance to be killed by him. With the first one, there will be a second! For a while, Murong Yu was like a phantom, appearing and disappearing constantly. The people of the League of Gods are constantly being bombarded and killed. In less than half a day, the bodies of people from the League of Gods lay on the ground. And only the strongest Zhao Lifeng remained. However, Zhao Lifeng was not having a good time. An arm has been interrupted by Murong Yu. Breaking the limbs, or even the flesh, is not fatal to the gods. That is to say, it can be recovered by consuming some divine power. However, the power is suppressed here. Therefore, Zhao Lifeng''s interrupted hand cannot be reproduced at all. And in this place where only physical power can be used, his combat power drops a few points with one missing hand. "The Shenmeng will not let you go!" After half a day, Murong Yu blasted Zhao Lifeng''s head with a punch. Before being killed, Zhao Lifeng, like those people before, let out a cruel remark. "Idiot, if I am really afraid of your alliance, I dare to kill you? I dare to kill you, I am not afraid of the revenge of the alliance. And, one day, I will eradicate your alliance and kill a chicken or dog. "Murong Yu sneered. The Realm of Heaven! The first emperor fell. Killed by the **** Murong Yu! During this process, no one outside of the alliance took action against Murong Yu. They wanted to see exactly how strong Murong Yu was. Moreover, they were really stunned by Murong Yu''s teleportation. Murong Yu''s teleportation is already equivalent to being invincible. How to call someone to fight? Just like a person from the League of Gods, only to be abused by Murong Yu. Even if Zhao Lifeng was killed, everyone looked at Murong Yu with surprise, horror, and suspicion. Among them, of course there is no lack of greed and covetousness. "You rubbish, are you scared? If you''re scared, get out of here!" Looking around, Murong Yu sneered. Scared? Many people are indeed scared. If it were in another place, many people present could blow Murong Yu to death in one breath. But here, even if they are Emperors of Heaven, what about even higher beings? Their physical bodies are not strong, and Murong Yu may kill them. Although they were greedy and coveted "Zhengzi Jue." But if they had no life, then what about giving them the exercise? There is a saying that the longer people live, the less they want to die. They are this type of person. However, many people are extremely aggrieved. Regardless of their identities, their powerful strength can call the wind and rain in the God Realm, but now they are stunned by a small god, can they not be aggrieved? "Why? Want to get the exercises? But you are greedy for life and fear of death? You really are the best in waste. What kind of power are you, the leader of a certain force, the core high-level and so on. All of them are waste." "Among you are powerful people in the realm of Heavenly Emperors, or powerful people in the realm of Primordial Gods or even Heavenly Sovereigns. The highest existence in the God Realm was suppressed by a **** of mine today. Once it spreads out, you will not need to be in the God Realm in the future If you mess up, let''s be a turtle." Murong Yu sneered, mocking it all. Listening to Murong Yu''s left sentence of waste and the right sentence of waste, everyone around him turned pale with anger! On the other side, the old man Pei and the sisters of Ouyang''s family were shocked to the ground. If someone said before that a deity pointed at a group of ants who were many times higher than his realm and did not dare to show anything, they would not believe it if they were killed. But today they believed it. Murong Yu created this sensational miracle in the gods. Once this matter spreads out, the entire God Realm will be shaken by it. "Boy, don''t be arrogant! You are just relying on physical strength. If you leave the moat, I will be the first to kill you." In the crowd, one person finally couldn''t stand it and shouted angrily. "You have to behead me, I am welcome! But why wait until you leave here? Now I''m standing here, waiting for you to kill me! Come out if you can, don''t hide in the crowd and be a turtle, don''t Make my little **** look down on you." Murong Yu sneered again and again Chapter 885： Murongs power, the gods shake (2) silence! Still silent! Murong Yu just stood quietly on the spot, without speaking. But everyone around was silent and didn''t say a word. However, an individual is full of anger. Murong Yu was hitting them in the face, and the hitting was loud. However, they can only knock out their teeth and swallow them in their stomachs. They can only be angry and bear Murong Yu''s fierce face slap. They dare not resist, dare not come forward. Because even the powerhouses of the Heavenly Venerable Realm cannot guarantee that Murong Yu can be killed under this situation. On the contrary, they have a particularly high chance of being killed by Murong Yu. Originally, Murong Yu''s physical strength was stronger than them, and coupled with teleportation, they couldn''t even touch Murong Yu''s clothes corners, let alone kill Murong Yu. Therefore, they started to shrink their heads. However, it is only temporary. Murong Yu can guarantee that as soon as they leave here, they will act on Murong Yu as soon as possible. Therefore, even though Murong Yu killed the people of the Shenmeng, the shock was not enough. He must completely deter these people! "Boy, in this special environment, you are indeed powerful. We all admit this. But do you think you are our opponent? If we join hands, you think your teleport can still be used ?" A voice came out, and at the same time, the crowd surged, and a group of dozens of people stood together and forced them towards Murong Yu. Teleport! Murong Yu didn''t teleport before, so many people think teleport is the "array word tactic." It''s the technique on the boulder. Therefore, the people became more and more coveted and greedy for this exercise. However, he was suffocated by Murong Yu and couldn''t do it. However, at this time, after hearing that person''s words, everyone couldn''t help but react. There is not much here, the only thing is people. As long as they crowded up, crowded together. Murong Yu didn''t even have a place to stay, how could he teleport? If Murong Yu couldn''t teleport, then they would rush forward! Even if Murong Yu is physically strong and can resist a single person''s attack, how about ten people? What about one hundred, one thousand, or even more attacks? Murong Yu could not bear it. Thinking of this, besides the dozen or so people before, more people have already forced the past towards Murong Yu. The place where Murong Yu was originally located was a vacuum. However, this piece of space is gradually becoming less. "If you don''t want to die today, just give me the fuck. Otherwise, I can guarantee that you will all die! Don''t blame me for not reminding me in advance." Seeing the crowd approaching, Murong Yu sneered in his heart, but his face was solemn. Up. "Haha, Murong Yu, who do you think you are? Do you think you can be the opponent of all of us?" A man pointed at Murong Yu and laughed. Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the killing intent was fleeting: "Whoever takes the shot today will die!" At this time, the old man Pei and the Ouyang sisters in the distance did not approach each other. A look of worry appeared on the faces of the sisters of Ouyang''s family: "Old man Pei, you really don''t go out to help? Let Murong Yu be killed by these people?" Old man Pei looked indifferent: "This kid is confident, I believe he can resolve today''s scene. Moreover, I believe that after this incident, the name Murong Yu will resound across the four continents and the entire God Realm." "Old Pei, why are you so confident in him? Don''t you know that his methods can''t work?" Ouyang Tong looked at Old Pei with a suspicious expression. "I don''t know anything. But I believe Murong Yu." Old Man Pei said lightly. He did choose to believe in Murong Yu, which is a kind of belief Murong Yu gave him. "Old man Pei, the two beauties of the Ouyang family, stand back and stay away from here." At this moment, Murong Yu''s words rang in their ears. "Retreat." Old Man Pei said lightly, and then quickly retreated. The sisters of Ouyang''s family looked at each other, and finally retreated. "Haha, Murong Yu, weren''t you arrogant and arrogant before? Are you afraid now?" "What are you doing with him so much nonsense? First take him down and suppress it. This chaos boy is really hateful. After this incident, I suggest that you don''t kill him. I will torture him for hundreds of millions. Years, let him taste the feeling that life is better than death!" Someone said ferociously. "Don''t waste it, take him down first, and ask for that exercise first. That''s invisible! Invisible!" All of a sudden, everyone kept approaching Murong Yu, one by one, murderous, wishing to give Murong Yu to Ling Chi. However, Murong Yu still stood on the spot, his face unchanged. "Death is imminent as a pretense? Force, it is ignorant and arrogant! If it weren''t in the moat, I could crush you to death with just one finger." Murong Yu showed a disdainful smile and looked at the person who was talking: "You are now crushing me to death with a finger, let me see?" silence! auzw.com Even Tianzun dare not say that Murong Yu was crushed to death by a finger. "What do you do with so much nonsense with him? Suppress him first!" Seeing that Murong Yu had been surrounded by everyone, the faces of the Ouyang sisters in the distance were all worried. However, at this point, they can''t help it. Can only watch Murong Yu being drowned by the crowd. "Hahaha" Suddenly, Murong Yu laughed loudly and laughed very freely: "Idiots! Among the people surrounded by is the emperor, the ancient gods, and even the powerhouses of the heavenly realm. You and other people have joined forces to deal with me. God, dont you feel the shame? Are you really shameless to this point?" The voice spread, and countless people''s faces flushed. With their strength and identity, it would be too shameful to do so. "Boy, don''t you think too much of yourself? Is the deity attacking you with other people? I just think you are not used to it, I want to teach you." A super strong person reluctantly found a crappy reason. "Yes, we all just want to suppress you, who has teamed up?" Looking at the shameless appearances one by one, Murong Yu''s face was red, and he blushed for them. What a shame. "A group of hypocritical bastards, they don''t dare to admit it after joining forces. You are really rubbish. The best of rubbish, rubbish!" Murong Yu laughed, scorning these people. Listening to Murong Yu''s words, everyone was no longer silent. Some people just kept cursing Murong Yu and quickly approached the past. However, no one dared to attack Murong Yu. Because the people who were approaching all wanted Murong Yu''s techniques. And once someone makes a move, other people will also make a move, and this will kill Murong Yu accidentally. "Split a few people to take action together and suppress him." Someone discussed it, and then began to attack Murong Yu. "Idiots, don''t you feel weird? At my speed, it is quite easy to teleport away from here. However, I have been standing here and have not moved. Do you know the reason?" Murong Yu Suddenly he laughed, and the smile looked strange and gloomy in other people''s eyes. "No matter what you have, you can''t escape today." "Why should I run? Why don''t you run away?" "Shall we shook our heads? Are you trying to be funny?" The people around laughed. The person who shot has already approached Murong Yu. "If I say, I can attract the catastrophe? Do you think you can escape?" Murong Yu smiled. Humph! Everyone''s hearts twitched fiercely, as if they were beaten fiercely by a hammer. But for all monks, the most feared is the catastrophe! Countless people have died in the heavens. If they cause the catastrophe, even with various magic weapons and peak strengths, they may not be able to survive. Not to mention here, you can''t use any magic weapon, can''t use power. Moreover, there are so many people here, once the catastrophe comes, they will undoubtedly die. "Do you think we are idiots? You can provoke the catastrophe? It''s really funny!" a person said disdainfully. "I don''t know if I''m an idiot. But what I know is that you are all dead. Heavenly Tribulation, come!" Murong Yu suddenly yelled. Rumbling As if responding to Murong Yu''s words, his words had not yet fallen, and the sky was already covered by a thick layer of thunderous clouds. "Jie Yun!" The people present were all people who had read Divine Tribulation, and were naturally familiar with Jieyun. At this moment, after seeing this Jieyun, they were almost scared to death. For the first time, countless people ran towards the distance. Who dares to attack Murong Yu? Let''s talk about the escaped life. "It''s late" Murong Yu''s voice was heard, but everyone was sentenced to death. Boom A terrible bombing sounded fiercely from the void overhead. One after another Jie Lei fiercely sprayed out of the Jie Yun, covering a distance of hundreds of millions of miles. At this moment, countless people showed fear and despair on their faces. Because, they all knew, they couldn''t escape at the moment when the thunder bombarded them. No matter where they flee, it is impossible to let him go this time. Therefore, many people have put down the pace of continuing to escape. But there are still some people who do not give up and are still running wildly. It''s just that the tribulation has locked them, and they are destined to become the ashes of the tribulation! Unless they can successfully overcome the catastrophe. However, this tribulation was not just the tribulation after Murong Yu broke through the realm of the celestial god, but the tribulation caused by tens of millions of people. After this tribulation was triggered by Murong Yu, he sensed countless powerhouses around him, and then the power of the tribulation increased infinitely. Chapter 886： Murongs Powerful Shock of the God Realm (3) Hong Lingling In the void, electric snakes ran wildly, and the robbery cloud was low and deep, exuding a terrifying power of heaven and earth, suppressing this world. Within a distance of hundreds of millions of miles, it instantly became a thunder and lightning slaughterhouse. Accompanied by the continuous explosion of thunder and lightning, it was the miserable screams and angry curses of everyone. In a short period of time, some people who were forced to be involved in the tribulation of the sky were bombarded with ashes under the bombardment of the thunder. The robbery caused by these tens of millions of people is extremely terrifying! Some gods who are not capable of the realm of heavenly kings can''t resist even the first heavy robbery thunder. Even if it reaches the realm of the heavenly king, even the strong above the heavenly king is the same. Because here cannot be sacrificed magic weapons, magic weapons, cannot use power. Their physical strength is too fragile to stop these robbers. Murong Yu was the only person present with a calm expression on his face. It seems that he is not afraid of the thunder and lightning in the sky at all. In fact, Murong Yu is really not afraid of these thunder and lightning. At this time, he sat down cross-legged, and the Thunder Godhead was running frantically. The thunder thunder that was smashed down was continuously absorbed by Murong Yu''s Thunder Godhead, part of it enhanced the power of the Thunder Godhead, and part of it was caused by him. Used to temper the flesh. Murong Yu''s thunder and lightning godhead was originally not an ordinary thunder and lightning godhead, but was formed by perceiving thunder. At this time, in the face of Jie Lei, the Godhead of Thunder and Light exploded with terrifying power. When the power of those Jie Lei slammed Murong Yu''s body, the power naturally weakened, not as if he wanted to smash Murong Yu. On the contrary, there is a sign that the two are homologous and merged with each other. Of course, it is impossible for Murong Yu to fully accept the power of these Jie Lei. Because the relationship between his physical body and the Godhead is still quite weak. Even if Jie Lei''s power is transformed into power, it still needs Murong Yu to digest it slowly. Furthermore, even if Murong Yu could absorb all the power of these Jie Lei, he would not improve. That''s right, as long as he absorbs enough power, his strength will continue to improve, without realm restrictions. However, he had already risen to a level before. If you are not familiar with the power of the new realm yet, if you continue to improve, it will cause unstable foundations and unstable strength. Not only is it not good for his later cultivation, but on the contrary, there are many harms. Therefore, part of the thunder-robbing power he absorbed was absorbed by the three godheads on average. At the same time, most of the thundering power was used by him to temper the flesh. When Murong Yu absorbed the power of Jie Lei and used the power of Jie Lei to temper his body. The screams of those around began to gradually weaken. This is because more and more people are killed by the thunder. At the beginning, a large group of people were bombarded and killed by the thunder. But then, the number of people killed began to decrease. However, it didn''t take long for people from blockbuster films to continue to be bombarded and killed. It''s just because the people who were bombarded were the weakest at the beginning and were the easiest to be killed. After that, those who were not killed by the bombardment were very powerful and difficult to be killed. However, after the number of people decreased, the power of Jie Lei did not become weaker. On the contrary, as the number of people decreases, everyone will suffer more thunders. This is why people die faster and more in the back. Looking at the thunder and lightning slaughterhouse ahead, the people in the distance who were not involved in the scope of the tribulation were all pale and blue. Too ruthless! Murong Yu''s move was too ruthless, using the thunder pit to kill countless strong men. Among them, there is no shortage of Heavenly Emperors, Primordial Gods, and even powerful people in the realm of Heavenly Sovereign. After this battle, Murong Yu''s name will resound in the God Realm! Killing countless strong men in the realm of the gods, this is the only one who can even be said to be unprecedented in history. Regardless of whether Murong Yu can survive this catastrophe, he is already famous in the God Realm. In general, there are only nine tribulations. In the fifth stage, except for Murong Yu, all the people involved in the robbery were bombarded with fans. Now, at the center of Heavenly Tribulation, there was only Murong Yu sitting on the ground. "There are also four levels of heavenly calamity, one level is more dangerous than the other level! I don''t know if Murong Yu has the ability to survive?" For a while, countless people looked at Murong Yu who was crossing the robbery with awe. "Good boy, no wonder you are so confident. It turns out that there is this trick. You have smashed those people." Seeing this scene, Old Man Pei felt his heart beating, and was startled by Murong Yu''s madness and arrogance. . The sisters of Ouyang''s family were even more frightened, seeing Murong Yu''s madness thoroughly. "I don''t know if this guy can withstand the last four heaven catastrophes?" Sister Hua muttered in her heart, but she looked at Murong Yu with a nervous expression. auzw.com Under the gaze of everyone''s various expressions, Murong Yu moved. He stood up abruptly, then stepped out, his figure shook and disappeared in place. In the next moment, everyone was stunned to see Murong Yu turning around in a circle. One circle is bigger than one circle. "What is this kid doing?" Seeing this scene, everyone was confused by Murong Yu''s actions. No one knew what Murong Yu was going to do. "Crazy, this kid is really picking up those storage rings!" Suddenly, a person exclaimed. Everyone looked closely and saw that where Murong Yu had passed, all the storage rings left over had disappeared. It was taken away by Murong Yu. "This kid is really speechless. It''s still a question whether he can resist the thunder from behind. He is picking up the storage ring at this time?" Everyone was speechless, looking at Murong Yu like a monster. Was defeated by Murong Yu''s madness and unexpectedness. Boom During this process, the sixth thunder thunder had already blasted down. However, Murong Yu, who had been tempered by the Five Tribulations of Lightning, had a stronger body. Coupled with the relationship of the godhead of thunder and lightning, the sixth heaven robbery is not dangerous to him at all. Although the body was cracked and cracked open, a series of terrible and shocking wounds were exposed. However, Murong Yu was constantly teleporting, quickly collecting those storage rings. In fact, there are not many storage rings. Because thunder is so terrible, some storage rings simply cannot withstand thunder and are shattered. What remains are the more advanced storage rings, and the contents are also shown before. The seventh tribulation thunder blasted down, and in the process of crossing the tribulation, the wound on Murong Yu''s body became more and more terrifying. The power of Jie Lei has exceeded his capacity. "The storage ring is almost collected, and it''s time to leave this ghost place." Murong Yu''s heart moved. Before the seventh thunder thunder had disappeared, his figure shook and disappeared in place. Everyone has long been accustomed to Murong Yu''s sudden disappearance. Because they all knew that Murong Yu was teleporting. It''s just that it took a long time for Murong Yu to disappear this time. After a few breaths, Murong Yu did not appear in their realization. But the cloud of the soul that shocked their souls quickly dissipated. "The robbery cloud dissipated?" "Murong Yu was bombarded and killed." Only the seventh thunder thunder, the robbery is not over yet. But it suddenly disappeared, that is to say, all the robbers were bombarded and killed. "Murong Yu was killed by Jie Lei. However, this tragedy caused by Murong Yu will shock the God Realm. I am afraid that the pattern of some forces has changed because of this time." Many people sighed in their hearts and began to unfold their bodies. It''s about to leave the chasm. In the process, countless people swarmed up and snatched the storage rings of those who were killed by the thunderbolt and Murong Yu did not collect all the storage rings. "Murong Yu is dead?" The sisters of Ouyang''s family looked at each other, and they all saw the pity in each other''s eyes. On the contrary, the complexion of Old Man Pei beside them returned to indifferent. He always felt that Murong Yu would not be bombarded so easily. At the moment when Murong Yu disappeared from the chasm, he was far in the middle of an unnamed mountain range on the Menghuang Continent, which was the sky above the mountain range where Murong Yu dragged the dragon beast corpse. Suddenly, a large cloud of robbery appeared out of thin air, covering the mountain range. In an instant, the monsters and beasts in this mountain range jumped and fled out of the mountain range. They all knew that this was the robbery cloud, and someone was here to cross the robbery! They don''t need to be bombarded by the thunder, so they ran away in the first place. In the process of escaping, they saw a figure leaping out of the void. It was a young man in black, who seemed to be in the realm of the gods. It is too late to think about why that person who is only in the realm of the gods can lead to such a terrifying calamity? The monsters fled out one after another. It was Murong Yu who appeared. In the chasm of the sky, Murong Yu couldn''t resist those robbery thunders. Therefore, he entered the Hetu Luoshu. In fact, he couldn''t sacrifice the Hetu Luoshu at all. However, Hetu is the tool spirit of Hetu Luoshu, and Murongyu can be collected in Hetu Luoshu. Although it is very difficult, it can still be done barely. Therefore, after He Tu received Murong Yu, he immediately sent it out. Came to this barren mountain range. After returning here, Murong Yu''s everything returned to its peak state. The life force in his body began to rush out frantically, quickly repairing his physical body. At the same time, Murong Yu had already sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu, blocking his head, exuding yellow air currents, covering him. At the same time, the power of the three gods was raised to the extreme by him, and the "Fighting Word Jue" was also raised to the extreme, increasing the combat power by ten times! With power flowing, Murong Yu prepared to resist the last two robberies. In fact, he had to resist. Once he can''t resist, he will be bombarded by Jie Lei into a fan, and he can''t die anymore. Chapter 887： Celestial Peak Rumbling The sky exploded, and the terrible pressure filled the world, shocking the heavens and the realms. The Eighth Heavenly Tribulation suddenly poured down. Murong Yu''s face was solemn, and he immediately sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu, blocking the sky above his head. At the same time, Qiankun Yinyang Ding was also sacrificed by him Boom! After a blast, the endless robbery thunder bombarded the Hetu Luoshu first. Hetu Luoshu suddenly burst into light, bursting out dazzling yellow gods. The Hetu Luoshu is the most powerful magic weapon between heaven and earth, and the most wonderful book between heaven and earth. Of course, he wouldn''t be smashed by these thunders, even if he was injured. However, Hetu Luoshu did not suffer any harm, but it does not mean that Murongyu, the owner of Hetu Luoshu, was not harmed. With a fierce body, Murong Yu''s mind was instantly shocked, and a mouthful of blood spurted out involuntarily. This is because Murong Yu removed Hetu Luoshu at the moment Hetu Luoshu was bombarded by thunder. Otherwise, if he has been using Hetu Luoshu to resist these thunders, Hetu will not be injured, but his mind will probably be shattered and shaken to death. Hetu Luoshu turned into a ray of light and instantly disappeared into the void. Jie Lei, which was only partially blocked, continued to pour down, aggressively, and it seemed that Murong Yu must be bombarded and killed. Murong Yu snorted coldly, and the Universe Yin Yang Cauldron instantly magnified, and the Yin and Yang fire that could burn everything pouring out, swept up against the bombarding Jie Lei. Yin and Yang fire, known as one of the most terrifying fires in heaven and earth, can burn everything. What would happen if he confronted Jie Lei? Murong Yu looked at the Going Universe Yin Yang Ding that shot up with a look of expectation. boom! Yin Yang Huo and Jie Lei''s first intimate contact! Immediately, Murong Yu saw that the fierce and mighty robbery thunder had disappeared directly under the raging fire of Yin and Yang. Burned by the fire of yin and yang. Seeing this scene, Murong Yu couldn''t help being shocked by the strength of Yin and Yang. However, although the Yin and Yang Fire is powerful, it is unable to burn all the thunder and thunder in a short period of time. There were still some Jie Lei that passed through the yin and yang fire and poured down. There are not many thunders, but the mighty power is also terrifying. But it could no longer threaten Murong Yu. Immediately, Murong Yu soared into the air, got into these robbery thunders, guided these thunder thunders into his body, and tempered his body. It didn''t take long before the eighth thunderstorm passed. Only the last weight is left. The ninth thunderstorm is thousands of times more terrifying than the combined power of the previous eight. If Murong Yu couldn''t survive this last heavy thunder, he would be chopped into a pile of coke. Boom! The ninth thunder thunder finally appeared. However, when he saw the ninth robbery thunder, Murong Yu was a little dumbfounded. Unlike the robbery thunder that flooded the sky before, the ninth thunder thunder only had one robbery thunder. A robbery thunder that transformed into a human form. At this moment, this humanoid Jie Lei was holding a sharp sword transformed by Jie Lei, spanning countless time and space, and slashed down towards Murong Yu. A breath of danger instantly enveloped Murong Yu''s heart. He knew that if he couldn''t handle the attack of this humanoid robbery thunder, he would undoubtedly die. Murong Yu didn''t dare to hesitate, and immediately controlled the universe and killed the Yin and Yang Dingzhen. At the same time, Murong Yu thinks that it is still not enough insurance. So he sacrificed the Qiankun bow and the sky-shaking arrow, then bent the bow to shoot the arrow, and shot the arrow at the robbery thunder. Boom! The humanoid Jie Lei took the sword and fell, and with a single sword he smashed the Universe Yin Yang Ding into flight. Of course, in this process, the humanoid robbery thunder was also partly burned by the yin and yang fire that erupted from the universe. However, there was no fatal injury, and the threat to Murong Yu was still so terrifying. Huh! The shaking arrow turned into a golden light and shot directly. The speed of the humanoid robbery is extremely terrifying, and a sword slashes out. Boom After a loud noise, the humanoid robbery thunder was violently shaken out. Wei Neng is also weak. However, the Shaking Arrow was also smashed and lost its power. Murong Yu did not hesitate or hesitate. Repeatedly bent the bow and set the arrows, and shot the last two shaking arrows! auzw.com Boom! boom! The reaction speed of the humanoid robbery is extremely terrifying. Two successive arrows slashed out, all slashing fiercely on the Sky Shaking Arrow. He blasted the shaking arrow out of the sky. At the same time, the humanoid robbery thunder was also shaken out by the terrible impact. Looking at it from afar, after being bombarded several times in a row, the humanoid Jie Lei''s body dimmed a lot, and its power was weakened again. At the same time, Qiankun Yinyang Ding whizzed again. The yin and yang fire broke out in the sky, flooding the world, and even the emptiness was burned. Under Murong Yu''s gaze, the humanoid Jie Lei was gradually burned by the fire of Yin and Yang. Finally, nothing is left. Seeing that all Jie Lei was burned, Murong Yu couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. However, what made him depressed was that the robbery cloud above the sky did not dissipate. "Is there still a tenth thunder of robbery?" There was a bad feeling in Murong Yu''s heart. He couldn''t help but think of the scene of using the thunder pit to kill the strong in the cultivation world, in front of the extreme heaven. At that time, after the ninth thunder thunder, another thunder thunder blasted down, almost blasting Murong Yu''s soul into powder. "Couldn''t it, so bad luck?" The bad feeling in Murong Yu''s heart became stronger and stronger. At the same time, the robbery cloud above the sky began to quickly dissipate Seeing this scene, Murong Yu''s heart was completely relaxed. However, just when he breathed a sigh of relief, he caught a glimpse of a black thunder and lightning symbol shooting down from the sky. Murong Yu was taken aback, a breath of death instantly enveloped his heart. For the first time, Murong Yu was about to flee. However, before he had time to escape, the black lightning symbol had already shot down, flashed from the center of his eyebrows, submerged in his body, and disappeared. At the same time, Murong Yu felt that his eyes were dark, and his whole person was unaware. "what happened?" I don''t know how much time has passed, or a moment, or maybe 10,000 years. Murong Yu slowly opened his eyes, and for the first time, the scene before he passed out into a coma appeared in his mind. "You passed out in a coma half a day ago. Now in the world of Hetu Luoshu." Hetu''s voice rang in Murong Yu''s ears. At the same time, He Tu also appeared beside him. "What the **** is going on? It was the same in the realm of cultivation back then, and was almost killed by that black robbery thunder. It''s the same now. Is it because too many people cross the robbery at the same time?" Murong Yu was puzzled. Finally, he began to examine his body. "Middle-grade divine weapon peak level flesh body! All three gods have reached the peak stage of the gods! What''s the situation?" Murong Yu fainted immediately. Before he passed out in a coma, his physical body was also tempered by Jie Lei''s power and reached the pinnacle of a low-grade artifact, but he was unable to break through to the realm of a middle-grade artifact. And now, he has directly promoted a rank and reached the pinnacle of a middle-rank artifact? And his three godheads, have they also reached the peak of the late Celestial God? Before he fell into a coma, he had only reached the late Celestial Stage, and he was still far away from the Late Celestial Stage. "While you were in a coma, your body was covered by a layer of black lightning, which should have been tempered by the black lightning." Hetu Luoshu explained. Murong Yu nodded and looked at his Thunder Godhead. At this look, he was not only stunned. There are three different attributes of chaos, space and thunder and lightning in his body. The Godhead of Chaos is the king of the Godhead, above all the Godheads. The Space Godhead is also different from the general Space Godhead, it is a Godhead formed by comprehending the rules of space! As for the Raiden Godhead, although it was a little more advanced than the ordinary Raiden Godhead, it was only that little bit different, not much different from the ordinary Raiden Godhead. But at this time, the Godhead of Thunder is almost the same as the Godhead of Space. "Is the black thunder and lightning the rule of thunder and lightning?" Murong Yu had this idea in his heart. Apart from the rules of thunder and lightning, what power can raise one''s thunder and lightning godhead to be the same as the godhead of space condensed after comprehending the rules of space? But, what if this black robbery is really a form of the Godhead of Thunder? But, how come the thunder and lightning rules appear? Murong Yu remembered again that the two situations where black thunder and lightning had appeared were only after too many people had crossed the catastrophe at the same time. "Does the lightning rules have to be comprehended in this way?" Murong Yu''s heart moved, but he suddenly felt painful. It would be too dangerous if it had to be able to comprehend the rules of thunder and lightning in this way. If you are not careful, you will be bombarded by the thunder. If it is someone else, who can resist these terrible thunders? Not to mention the last black thunder and lightning. Murong Yu shook his head and threw these thoughts into his mind. Thinking too much about things that you don''t understand will only make yourself stubborn. "Young Master, now you only use the power of one godhead, I''m afraid that you can fight the power of the early stage of the main god. If the power of three gods breaks out at the same time, plus your abnormal body, even if it is the second stage of the main **** It''s hard for a strong man in the realm to kill you." He Tu said suddenly as he looked at Murong Yu. "In front of the real strong, the main **** is just an ant. I am still too weak." Murong Yu shook his head, not very excited. He Tu rolled his eyes: "You have broken through from the quasi-god state to the peak of the gods in a few decades, what do you want? You are so greedy, if it spreads out, I''m afraid that the people in the entire God Realm will want to take you. How can you make those who have practiced for countless epochs even not stepped into the realm of the gods?" Chapter 888： Angel Wings Huh! Murong Yu''s figure reappeared in the chasm. It''s just that, at this time, people have gone to the whole gap between the ground and the sky, and there is no one other than himself. Moreover, Murong Yu had already given the "Formation Jue" in the gulf, and I was afraid that no one else would enter here in the future. "The environment here is pretty good. If they can be opened together, basically no one can help me if I am here. Even if the other party is Tianzun, it won''t work!" Murong Yu showed a smile on his face. Before crossing the Tribulation, Murong Yu''s physical body was very powerful, surpassing most of the people in the God Realm. And now, his physical body has reached the pinnacle of a middle-grade artifact He believes that in the God Realm, there are people whose bodies are stronger than him, but there are definitely not too many. Here, even Tianzun is not afraid. However, the opening time here is only 10,000 years, and Murong Yu frowned slightly when he opened it once in a million years: "I don''t know if it can be transmitted in when it is closed? If it is possible, how about the world''s enemies? " Murong Yu is now an enemy of the world. With the help of the power of Heavenly Tribulation, he didn''t know how many powerhouses he had killed and how many forces he had offended. Once he appeared in the God Realm, he would definitely be wanted by those forces, like a rat crossing the street, everyone shouted and beat him. After swallowing a detoxification pill given by old man Pei, Murong Yu disappeared into the chasm in a flash. When it reappeared, it had already come beyond the sky moat. "The Poison Dragon King should run out of life in just a few years. With my means, it should be possible to get some treasures in the chaos. The Poison Dragon King is full of treasures, so you can''t miss it." Murong Yu groaned. , The figure shook, then disappeared in place. In fact, Murong Yu did not enter the Hetu Luoshu, nor did he teleport. It''s invisible! The invisibility of "Zheng Zi Jue"! No way, here is no longer a chasm between the sky, and Murong Yu has too many enemies, and there are not a few people who covet his techniques. If it is targeted by a strong man in the realm of the emperor of heaven, Murong Yu is afraid that if he doesn''t even have time to react, he will be shot to death. Therefore, he needs to be invisible. In fact, if it hadn''t been for the fact that he had been invisible because of the "Array Word Jue", he would not use the robbery to kill so many powerful men, nor would he come back in an open manner. Huh! Murong Yu rose into the sky, spread out in the void, and shot towards the center of the poisonous continent. "Bing Zi Jue broke through to the third stage, Phantom Light Wings should also have changed. Now let''s see what has changed and how much speed has increased." During the flight, Murong Yu suddenly remembered the "Wei Zi Jue". breakthrough. With a thought in his heart, a pair of Zhang Xu''s white and flawless wings appeared behind him, spreading out, so holy and so noble. Angel Wings. For the first time, these four words appeared in Murong Yu''s mind, which was the name of the pair of wings that were completely different from the previous black phantom light wings. "What is an angel?" A hesitation flashed in Murong Yu''s eyes. He doesn''t even know what an angel is. However, he didn''t care too much. After all, this is just the name of the wings. The name of the third stage of "Bing Zi Jue". In the void, Murong Yu''s figure suddenly appeared, and immediately, the white and noble wings behind him fainted. With a "swish", Murong Yu disappeared in place, and the whole person turned into a white light, which passed hundreds of millions of hours and appeared hundreds of millions of miles away. The white wings flapped again and again, and Murong Yu kept flying in the void, at a speed comparable to that of Old Man Pei. In other words, Murong Yu''s speed is almost the same as that of a powerhouse in the realm of Heavenly Emperor! Murong Yu was shocked: "The speed of this angel''s wing really deserves to be the wings transformed from the third stage of the Bing Zi Jue. The speed is more than a thousand times faster than that of the Phantom Light Wing in the second stage! I just don''t know if there is any Bing Zi Jue. The fourth stage?" Murong Yu is full of heart! "Although it is not as fast as teleportation, so there is no trajectory to follow. However, this speed is not bad! The most suitable for long-distance flight. Although teleportation has no trajectory to follow. But every use consumes a lot of mind And power. While the wings of angels fly, there is no need to consume too much power. It can even be said that the power consumed by the wings of angels flying can be ignored at all." "I don''t know what changes will happen after the other characters are upgraded to the third stage? If the array characters are upgraded to the third stage" Murong Yu stayed in the void, and did not continue to be invisible. auzw.com This is because he discovered that stealth requires a lot of power. Even with the power of his three godheads, he would not be invisible for long. Therefore, invisibility can only be invisible for a short time. For a long time, it is impossible. However, with his current speed comparable to a powerhouse in the realm of Heavenly Emperor, he really hadn''t been afraid of anyone. Poisonous continent, in a huge valley, at this time, a large number of powerful people gathered outside the valley. There are very few people whose strength is below the realm of weather. And the most are the powerhouses in the realm of the king of heaven or above. The poisonous dragon king is in this valley. The news that the poisonous dragon king will die has already spread in certain circles. Therefore, these people all want to come over and get a share. Regardless of whether the Poisonous Dragon King is the whole body of the treasure, even a piece of meat from the Poisonous Dragon King is extremely precious. However, many powerhouses nowadays don''t want to get the body of the Dragon King, or his treasure. They are all directed at the inheritance of the poisonous dragon king. It should be understood that this poisonous dragon king has survived since ancient times, and his life is extremely long. Although the life of dragons is longer than that of human beings. But it is undeniable that this is also related to the dragon''s exercises. If they can obtain the techniques of the poisonous dragon king, then they will also have the same longevity as the poisonous dragon king. Moreover, the poisonous dragon king turned the entire continent into a highly poisonous continent with his own power. If you get the poisonous attack from the Poison Dragon King, although the God Realm is big and there are many strong ones, it is enough to walk sideways. It should be noted that although a **** man can easily destroy any fairy world under the **** world. Just like Murong Yu, one slap can smash the Yanhuang Immortal Realm, or other immortal realms. But it was impossible to smash even the smallest piece of land in the God Realm with one punch. Because the continent of the God Realm is really too big, and the space resistance of the God Realm is extremely large. Even if he is a strong man in the realm of heavenly sovereign, it is impossible for his power to cover the entire continent. But the Dragon King can! Can make a continent become his back garden. One can imagine how terrifying the strength of the Poison Dragon King. Although I don''t know the specific realm, it may be stronger than the average Tianzun. Moreover, the poisonous dragon king has lived so long, he must know some ancient and ancient secrets. "Many people, if they are not invisible, they will not be able to drive outside the valley. But if they are invisible, their power can''t just be invisible for a long time. They can only enter the Hetu Luoshu and wait for the poisonous dragon king to die." Murong Yu concealed himself, approached one of the hills outside the valley called the Poison Dragon Valley, and then dashed into the world of Hetu Luoshu. Finally, Hetu Luoshu turned into a small dust, attached to the top of the mountain "Hey, do you know? The God Realm outside is turning the sky right now. It''s all because of that Murong Yu." There are many strong men on the top of the mountain, divided into different factions and gathered together. "Murong Yu''s servant can be said to be famous in the God Realm. So many forces are moved because of him." "No matter how famous the God Realm is, he is already dead. However, this fellow is cruel enough. I never forget to bring so many people with him before he died. It is said that at least hundreds of strong men in the realm of heaven have died. Under that catastrophe." "Hundreds of gods, countless primordial gods, and emperors of heaven. Their deaths are really wrong." "This is also because of their greed. If it wasn''t for their greed, how could they get close? I was in the distance at the time, and then I escaped the thunder and lightning slaughter. Damn, I feel lingering when I think about it now." "Many forces have been swallowed by other forces because of the fall of the top powers. Not only did Murong Yu kill these super powers alone, but also the forces behind them were suppressed. That is exactly what Murong Yu said. Those who did it that day will die, and Murong Yu will crush them along with their power." "Although Murong Yu is dead, he can''t level the forces behind them. But many forces have been leveled down because of his relationship." "Even if Murong Yu is dead, he should feel proud." Everyone was talking about Kuan, saying that Murong Yu was "dead", which made Murong Yu in the Hetu Luoshu world so hateful that he could not wait to rush out and slap these people to death one by one. However, let''s not say that he has no ability to shoot these people to death. The worst of these people is in the early stage of the King of Heaven. As soon as he came out, he was the one who was shot to death. "Oops. They must already know my identity. I wonder if Tiandao Sect will be implicated?" Murong Yu suddenly remembered this question. He was not worried about Tiandaomen but Fan Tong, Yang Yun and Ling Ling. But thinking that Fan Tong was protecting Yang Yun and Ling Ling, Murong Yu was relieved. Fan Tongs Lao Tzu is definitely a strong man in the realm of Heavenly Sovereign, otherwise, how could he slap the blood-handed demon emperor to death? With Fan Tong''s forces, no one must be blind and dare to move him. Therefore, Murong Yu patiently lurked here. Year after year, there are more and more powerful people outside the Poison Dragon Valley, but it seems that the Poison Dragon King is still alive and alive, and has not exhausted his life. However, with so many people gathered here, the Poisonous Dragon King did not appear, but the fact that it was about to run out of life was confirmed. Chapter 889： Dragon King Roar So, ten years passed in an instant. On this day, suddenly, a loud and earth-shaking noise came from the depths of the Poison Dragon Valley. Suddenly, the sky fell apart, the void shattered, and the top of the mountain was shaken to dust by the terrible loud noise. boom! boom! boom! When the roar came out, everyone outside of Poison Dragon Valley, no matter it was a super strong who had reached the heavenly superpower, or the weak gods who came here under the protection of the strong, none of them reacted. The terrible sonic attack has swept through. For the first time, countless strong men were already under the terrifying sound wave impact, and they burst into masses of blood mist in the air. Even the strong in the realm of heavenly kings were shocked into blood mist! Even the strong in the realm of the Emperor of Heaven was shocked to turbulent blood, almost spurting blood. One can imagine how terrible the sonic attack is. After many strong people outside Poison Dragon Valley reacted, those strong people below the realm of the heavenly kings had all been killed by sudden sounds. The strong in the realm of heavenly kings have also been killed by the town. However, after everyone reacted, there were no more casualties. However, this is also because the rest are all strong. Or maybe it''s because the sonic attack no longer has much power. puff Murong Yu had been practicing before to consolidate his strength. However, just now, he was also shaken by the shock of blood, and couldn''t help but spout a mouthful of blood. This surprised him, thinking that the Dragon King had killed him. It should be understood that he was in the Hetu Luoshu world, and was shocked to vomit blood. If he was outside, wouldn''t he be killed by the town? Murong Yu in the astonished realm showed a trace of divine thought, and suddenly saw the tragic situation outside. "Did the Poison Dragon King go crazy?" Murong Yu resisted the surprise in his heart and looked at the Poison Dragon Valley ahead. Many people have this idea of ??Murong Yu "This should be a demonstration before the death of the Dragon King, or it''s a flashback!" Someone frowned, wondering why the Dragon King suddenly came such a note? Huh! However, before someone wanted to understand, a figure had already risen into the sky and rushed towards the Poison Dragon Valley. That person is powerful, absolutely surpassing the realm of Heavenly Emperor, and it is possible that he is a powerful person in the realm of Primordial God or even the realm of Heaven. With the first one, there will naturally be a second. Immediately afterwards, one individual rose into the air and rushed towards the Poison Dragon Valley. However, some of them stayed in place, standing still. Watch the changes. However, after half a day, there is still no news from the poisonous dragon valley. Finally, people still can''t stay. All of them spread out and flew toward the Poison Dragon Valley. Many people have gone deep into the Poison Dragon Valley, but there is no movement in the Poison Dragon Valley. If the Poison Dragon King is not dead, he will definitely roar and kill everything. However, nothing happened. Murong Yu also walked out of the Hetu Luoshu, and flew towards the Poison Dragon Valley invisibly. It is said that it is a valley, but in fact it is as huge as the gap in the sky. This is the nest of the Dragon King. This is the first time everyone has entered here. In the past, when the Poison Dragon King was still alive, not to mention entering the Poison Dragon Valley, even if it was close to the Poison Dragon Valley within a few billion miles. Even if he is a strong man in the realm of the gods, he is not at all an opponent of the Dragon King. Puff! Puff Murong Yu spread her angel wings and flew quickly. In the middle of the road, he saw one by one strong men continuously falling from the void, smashing the ground into large holes. At the same time, the clothes, muscles, and even bones of these people are constantly being quickly corroded. It quickly turned into a pool of blood, and finally disappeared. These people were actually poisoned to death by Poison Dragon Valley''s poison. Among them are the powerhouses in the kingdom of heaven. Seeing this scene, Murong Yu was taken aback and swallowed a few detoxification pills before moving on. And the closer to the depths of the Poison Dragon Valley, the more Murong Yu felt the horror of these poisonous poisons. Even with the detoxification pills, those poisonous gases burrowed into the body vigorously. Feeling helpless, Murong Yu could only sacrifice the Hetu Luoshu, and then flew in Shi Shiran. Many people were forced to stop because of the extreme toxicity. No way, who made them carry not enough detoxification pills and the effect is not strong enough? Even so, there are still many people who have penetrated deep into the Dragon Valley. Huh! Murong Yu flapped the angel''s wings and rushed into the depths of the Poison Dragon Valley in a flash. Looking at it from afar, the corpse of a dragon that was many times larger than the sacred mountain and exuding a touch of coercion appeared in Murong Yu''s sight. Before that, the largest corpse Murong Yu had seen was the dragon beast at the peak of the Heavenly King, which was thousands of miles long! However, the corpse of the dragon beast compared with the corpse of the giant dragon, it seemed like a little witch, the gap between the dust and the mountain. auzw.com The dragon beast is a tiny dust, and the corpse of the dragon is a big mountain. However, what made Murong Yu strange was that the giant dragon body did not exude strong pressure. In fact, the poisonous dragon king is a more powerful existence than certain heavenly veterans, and the coercion exuded can even kill the strong in the realm of the ancient gods. However, the corpse of this giant dragon is like the corpse of an ordinary beast, without any breath. Even the dragon beasts in the realm of heaven have such terrible pressure after they die. Is this really the corpse of the poisonous dragon king? It''s not just Murong Yu who is strange, but many people are skeptical. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon! Therefore, many people stood in front of the Poison Dragon King, just frowning at the Poison Dragon King, and did not dare to move. "This is definitely the corpse of a giant dragon. It''s like a black dragon." Murong Yu has seen the dragon family with his own eyes, and he still has the dragon family heritage in his hands. At the beginning, when accepting the black dragon inheritance, he had seen dragons many times larger than the poisonous dragon king. Therefore, he was certain that this was the dragon''s corpse. Of course, he didn''t know whether it was the dead body of the Dragon King. After all, he had never seen the Dragon King. "He Tu, is it possible to take away the dead body of this poisonous dragon king?" When everyone hesitated, Murong Yu was already looking at the giant dragon''s body with bright eyes. The dragon is full of treasures. "Yes." Hetu answered in the affirmative. "Then what are you waiting for? Take the poisonous dragon king''s body away, and then grease the soles of his feet." Murong Yu smiled. The thought of him taking away the dead body of the poisonous dragon king while these people still didn''t know it, he felt funny. "The body of the Poison Dragon King is too large. If you want to take him away, you must first enlarge the Hetu Luoshu and cover him. Then, the existence of Hetu Luoshu will be exposed. Do you really want to do this? "He Tu didn''t execute it immediately, but first asked Murong Yu. Murong Yu fell silent, thinking whether this is feasible. The poisonous dragon king is a real dragon race. Although he is dead, he is a treasure. There is enough blood to absorb the little dragon beast in the dragon beast egg, and the little dragon beast can completely transform into a real divine dragon. Moreover, it is possible to obtain the inheritance of the Dragon King! Even if Hetu Luoshu was exposed, but Murong Yu was not exposed, no one would know that Hetu Luoshu was in Murong Yu''s hands. "Take the corpse of the Poison Dragon King away." Murong Yu groaned for a while, and quickly made a decision. So, he shook his figure and entered the world of Hetu Luoshu. Immediately, Hetu Luoshu came over the dead dragon king''s body. "The veins burn!" Before the start, Hetu directly burned ten divine veins. Then, under the power of horror, Hetu Luoshu instantly enlarged countless times, transformed into a size of tens of millions of miles, covering the dead dragon king''s body. Then, the terrible suction power was uploaded from the Hetu Luoshu, flooding the entire body of the poisonous dragon king, and then with a "swish", the body of the poisonous dragon king disappeared out of thin air. Almost as soon as the Poison Dragon King disappeared, Hetu Luoshu was also introduced into the void. Then for the first time, Murong Yu started the teleportation and was about to leave here. Rumbling At the moment of transmission, countless terrifying forces shattered the sky, fiercely bombarding Hetu Luoshu. At this moment, everyone was horrified. Looking at the Hetu Luoshu disappearing in the void blankly, he still didn''t react. They couldn''t believe that the poisonous dragon king just disappeared. Among the thousands of strong men, it was just taken away. is it possible? If you don''t see it with your own eyes, no one believes it. Even if they saw it with their own eyes, they didn''t believe it. But now the fact is that in front of them, someone collected the dead dragon king''s body. And the most important thing is that they don''t know who did it. This makes them angry, but extremely shocked and aggrieved. "You said, is this Murong Yu''s ghost?" someone said suddenly. "What a joke, Murong Yu is already dead. Moreover, even if he isn''t dead, he doesn''t have this ability. This is not a chasm." Someone mocked. "It must be those super beings in the God Realm. It''s just that, the dead dragon king''s body is so big, how can there be such a big storage ring or something?" Everyone was puzzled, and kept talking about who has such great ability. And at this time, in the Dreamland Continent, which is not known how far away from the toxic continent. The sky suddenly opened a crack, and then a yellow light fell from the sky, and finally fell on the ground. puff In the Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu''s whole body appeared like a spider web, with scars that were shocking, and bones were deeply visible. The blood spewed out like a fountain. Murong Yu''s mouth is also constantly spraying blood, like a **** person, very terrifying. Chapter 890： Shenlong was born Hetu Luoshu once again turned into a small dust attached to the ground, even if the powerhouse of the heavenly realm came, it could not be seen. In the world of Hetu Luoshu, Su Hao''s whole body almost broke apart. He gritted his teeth and sat down cross-legged, the tree of life in his body began to tremble crazily, escaping a wave of life force like a stormy sea, and began to crazily wash Murong Yu''s body. After a round of scouring, Murong Yu''s physical injury improved a bit. Although it is not in good condition, there is no danger anymore. At this time, Murong Yu thought of the previous scene, and couldn''t help but gritted his teeth. It took only a few moments to appear and collect the Poison Dragon King in Hetu Luoshu. However, there are quite a few strong people in the Heavenly Realm among the people present. The reaction speed of these super powers was extremely fast, and Hetu Luoshu was discovered the first time. Although they didn''t know who Murong Yu was, what kind of treasure it was. But out of instinctive reaction, they all shot. A shot is the strongest attack. The terrible power even shattered the void. If all bombardment is on the Hetu Luoshu, the Hetu Luoshu may be fine. But Murong Yu would definitely be shocked into powder. Fortunately, Murong Yu''s reaction speed was not slow. After receiving the Poison Dragon King, the void was torn apart immediately and sent out. But even so, some of the strong attacks fell on Hetu Luoshu. Less than one percent. However, this less than one percent attack is also a super attack of multiple Heavenly Venerable Realms. After being relieved of most of his power by He Tu Luoshu, he still almost shattered Murong Yu''s body into powder. Fortunately, Murong Yu''s body had reached the level of a middle-grade artifact before, otherwise, his soul would have been shattered at this time. "The strength of the Heavenly Venerable Realm is too terrifying. I''m afraid that you can smash the top-grade artifact with a slap?" Murong Yu thought with lingering fear. Although, most of the bodies of gods cannot even reach the lower-grade artifact level. But the power of the gods is extremely terrifying, and it is possible to smash the artifacts. Of course, this refers to the powerful superpower. Ordinary gods can''t break even lower-grade artifacts. After half a day, under the life force''s recovery ability against the sky, Murong Yu''s injuries have been repaired to the peak. If it weren''t for life, Murong Yu''s broken body would not know how long it would take to recover to its peak. Murong Yu disappeared in the same place as soon as his figure shook. When he reappeared, he was near the dead dragon king''s body. "He Tu, this should be the dead body of the Poison Dragon King, right?" Murong Yu quickly asked after appearing. He Tu nodded: "This is indeed the corpse of the Poison Dragon King. However, the Poison Dragon King died after exhausting his life, and all his strength was consumed. That''s why he doesn''t have the slightest pressure now." "Is all my strength consumed?" Murong Yu frowned slightly. The Powerless Dragon King, although his whole body is still a treasure. But it was already several levels lower, even Murong Yu couldn''t look down on it. After all, dragon meat that does not contain power is actually no different from ordinary beast meat and has no value. "The Poison Dragon King should have burned all his power to live until now. However, although the dragon flesh has no power, it does not contain any toxicity. The Poison Dragon King''s previous realm was at least that of the Heavenly Sovereign. Dragon meat does not contain power, but it is also much better than dragon beast meat. It is just for people who have not yet become gods! Help them gather their gods and bodies." Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a ray of light: "Why did I forget this? By the way, there should be Shenlong essence and blood on the Poison Dragon King? Has his godhead been destroyed?" "There are only ten drops of essence and blood. The poisonous dragon king''s godhead is full of power. There is no damage, and I don''t know what''s going on." He Tu said somewhat puzzled. At the same time, he gave Murong Yu a jade bottle and the godhead of the poisonous dragon king. The godhead of the poisonous dragon king showed the color of blue barking, exuding a faint blue halo. This is a venomous godhead. The godhead of poison attribute! Murong Yu looked at the poisonous godhead in his hand, his face changed slightly. However, he was not afraid of anything, because as long as he didn''t take the initiative to absorb the power of the godhead, even the poisonous godhead would not poison him. However, this is the godhead of the poisonous dragon king, who dares to absorb the power of the godhead? A look of regret flashed across Murong Yu''s face. This godhead may contain the inheritance of the poisonous dragon king, and there is a huge and incomparable power, it is a pity that it can''t be absorbed. Except for ten drops of blood and godhood, Murong Yu was no longer interested in the other things of the Dragon King. Although the Dragon King must have countless treasures. But that treasure will definitely not be carried with you. At this time, I am afraid that it has been divided by others long ago. "Find a chance to go back to the Yanhuang Immortal Realm, divide the dragon meat, let them gather the godhead and the **** body." Murong Yu thought in his heart, and came to the dragon beast egg. Since absorbing that drop of Shenlong blood last time, the dragon beast egg has fallen into a deep sleep. Murong Yu visited several times, and vaguely, he felt that the aura of the dragon beast egg was constantly growing stronger. Perhaps the dragon beast egg is about to be born. Or maybe he is transforming, transforming towards the real dragon. "Little guy, a drop of Shenlong blood is obviously unable to make you truly transformed. I will add one more drop of Shenlong blood to you, and transform me into a real Shenlong as soon as possible, and travel between the world and the earth." While speaking, Murong Murong Yu poured a drop of Poisonous Dragon King''s blood from the jade bottle. auzw.com With a "pop", the essence of the poisonous dragon king dripped onto the white dragon beast egg, and then disappeared instantly. It must have been eaten by the little dragon beast. Buzzing After swallowing this drop of Shenlong blood, the dragon beast egg trembled slightly. I don''t know if it is excited or thank Murong Yu. "Little guy, change well." Murong Yu patted the dragon beast egg, and then left. Click, click However, at this moment, the huge dragon beast egg broke apart like this. This made Murong Yu wonder for a while, did he slap the dragon beast egg to pieces? In Murong Yu''s surprised gaze, the dragon beast egg began to shatter quickly. Within a few breaths, the entire giant dragon beast egg shattered into thousands of pieces. Immediately, a little golden snake wandered out of the dragon beast egg, shaking his head, with a dizzy look. "This" Murong Yu was speechless. The dragon beast eggs are so big that a few Murong Yu can''t hold them together. Originally, he thought that after the birth of the little dragon beast, it was at least as big as a calf, right? But now, this little snake is really too small. Only about half a meter. After a few steps, the golden snake stopped and stared at Murong Yu for a long time. A pair of eyes revealed a confused, puzzled look at first. In the end it turned into a touch of kindness. While Murong Yu was guessing what it was going to do, the golden snake turned around violently and picked up a piece of dragon beast egg shell, and began to chew. "Huh? Are these eggshells still nutritious?" Murong Yu watched the little snake happily eating the eggshells while growing up. Half a day later, the golden snake had eaten all the eggshells. At this time, his body reached a length of ten feet, half a meter in size. Has begun to take shape of the dragon. It is indeed a dragon, not a dragon beast. Murong Yugan guarantees this. After all, he had met the two real dragons, the Black Dragon and the Poison Dragon King. "Roar!" Jin Long let out a earth-shattering dragon roar, and then his figure shook, he immediately rose into the air, and rushed towards Murong Yu. Although the Golden Dragon is a dragon, it has not yet become a god. It was just a realm of quasi-godness, Murong Yu put out a big hand and held him down. Once this big guy jumped up, with Murong Yu''s body, the whole person would be thrown down by it. "Little guy, hurry up to practice. With your strength, plus your blood, once you are discovered, you are the fate of being eaten." Murong Yu patted Jin Long on the head and said with a smile. A panic flashed in the golden dragon''s eyes. Whether it is a descendant of a dragon beast, or a fusion of the essence and blood of a dragon, it has become a real dragon. There are various inheritance memories in his memory. There is also about the dragon beast, there is also about the poisonous dragon king, and there is also the inheritance memory of the drop of green dragon essence and blood that Murong Yu had cut through the **** stone. These memories are integrated together, so that the newly born Golden Dragon also has a lot of knowledge of this world. It can be said that his psychology has matured when he gets those inherited memories. "Ho Ho Ho Ho" Jin Long looked at Murong Yu and kept nodding, with a look of expectation in his eyes. "Do you still want blood?" Murong Yu understood what Jinlong meant this time, and asked. Jin Long kept nodding his head, his eyes showed joy. "You guy, don''t be afraid of being crushed to death." Murong Yu smiled, flipped his hand, and took out the bottle of the poisonous dragon king''s essence and blood and the poisonous dragon king''s godhead. Huh! Murong Yu hadn''t moved yet, Jin Long''s head shook. Immediately, the poisonous godhead of the Dragon King was swallowed by him Murong Yu was shocked and pale: "Little guy, quickly vomit that godhead. There is poison in it! You will be poisoned to death." It was not that Murong Yu was unwilling to give Golden Dragon the godhead and essence and blood. The essence and blood didn''t matter. Anyway, Murong Yu didn''t plan to let his relatives and friends temper his body. And it didn''t matter if Murong Yu gave Jin Long the poisonous godhead. However, there is a poison in the godhead, and with the strength of the golden dragon, it will be poisoned instantly. Murong Yu didn''t want the divine dragon trained so hard to be poisoned before he became a god! Chapter 891： Return to the fairy world "I''m okay, I want to fall asleep." A somewhat unfamiliar mental fluctuation passed over. At the same time, the body of Jinlong''s Zhang Xuchang dropped to the ground with a "puff" and fell into a deep sleep. In this regard, Murong Yu looked helpless. Although Jin Long said he was okay, Murong Yu did not relax. Still watching from the side, the life force was already prepared. Once it was discovered that Jinlong had been attacked by poison, he would immediately lend a helping hand. However, what makes Murong Yu strange is that Jinlong has not been attacked by the poison. On the contrary, Murong Yu felt that the breath of Jinlong was rapidly becoming stronger. "Could it be that he is fusing with the **** of the poisonous dragon king?" Murong Yu frowned slightly. If the Golden Dragon can integrate the poisonous **** of the poisonous dragon king, that is definitely a good thing. However, even though the Poison Dragon King is said to be a powerhouse in the realm of Tianzun, he is even stronger than the realm of Tianzun. But the realm of Tianzun, is it really a top-notch existence? What if there is a higher realm? If this is the case, once the Golden Dragon merges with the poisonous dragon king''s godhead, then his most achievements in the future will be the peak realm of the poison dragon king, and he will not be able to advance in his life. "Finally, perhaps the realm of Tianzun is the strongest realm. Even if it is not, these are Golden Dragon''s own choices." Murong Yu sighed and continued to guard next to Golden Dragon. However, after a few days, Golden Dragon showed no signs of being attacked by the poison. In the end, Murong Yu calmed down and left here. As soon as his figure shook, Murong Yu''s figure disappeared in place. Yanhuangxianjie, Nanling. At this time, Nanling had become a sacred place for cultivation in the Yanhuang Immortal Realm, and was no longer the forbidden place before. Because the immortal world has long been unified by Murong Yu, the Primordial Chaos Sect has also become the most powerful sect in the entire immortal world, ruling the entire immortal world. However, although the Saint Sect of Primordial Chaos ruled the entire Yanhuang Immortal Realm and thirty-six cultivation realms. However, Shengzong did not destroy the other sects of Taoism except Quemozong, Immortal Palace and Heavenly Punishment Palace. The rest of the schools are thriving. In fact, for Murong Yu, the lord of the immortal world, whether it is the thirty-six cultivation world or the Yanhuang fairy world, all the people and monsters are his subjects. And Shengzong, like a secular dynasty, rules this land. Under the dynasty, a hundred schools of thought contended. However, Shengzong did not destroy other sects, but it also recruited disciples with high qualifications from the entire fairy world. These people will be the capital for Murong Yu to sweep the God Realm in the future. And because of the power of the holy sect and the huge resources in the holy sect, as well as various methods of cultivation, countless people in the immortal world want to join the holy sect. However, the recruitment of disciples by Shengzong is now very strict, and the threshold is extremely high. This day was the first day that Shengzong publicly recruited disciples from the entire fairy world. Outside of Nanling, countless powerful people from all directions of the fairy world gathered here, the shadows and shadows lingering, and the crowd was like a sea. Suddenly, there was a crack in the sky. Then, a young man in black stepped out of the crack and walked in towards the depths of the Saint Sect. "Bold!" Seeing that the black-clothed young man went straight into the depths of the Saint Sect, some of the Saint Sect''s disciples immediately shouted out loudly, rushing into the air one after another, and stopped the young man.?????????????????????????????????????????????? the???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????em????????????????????????????????of. Nanling is a no-fly zone where high-altitude flight is prohibited. Even the disciples of Shengzong can only fly at a height of one hundred feet. And this young man obviously surpassed Baizhang altitude by many times. "I''m Murong Yu, Saint Sect Master." The black-clothed youth, that is, Murong Yu stood up, looking flatly at the disciples who stopped him. All are in the realm of the fairy king. Murong Yu nodded, now Shengzong''s development has exceeded his expectations. There are basically not many strong people with low levels. There are so many realms like the fairy king and the fairy king. Sweeping God''s mind, there are many strong people in the quasi-god state. It seems that the development of Saint Sect in the past few decades has been faster than he expected. "Bold lunatic! How dare to pretend to be our Holy Master. Didn''t anyone tell you that our Holy Master has already ascended to a god?" A leading fairy king shouted at Murong Yu. When Murong Yu was mentioned, he and the others all looked admiring. To them, Murong Yu was like a god. No, Murong Yu was originally a god. These guys Murong Yu felt a little speechless in his heart. He stood in front of these people, but these people regarded him as a counterfeit at all. Huh! At this moment, a phantom passed from the depths of the holy sect at an extremely rapid speed. Then, before Murong Yu could react, his neck was hugged tightly. Murong Yu was shocked instantly! auzw.com Although his realm has been suppressed to the quasi-god realm, he is after all a powerhouse at the pinnacle of the celestial realm. Whether it is divine intent, reaction, or the sensitivity and speed of crisis, it is extremely terrifying. But now, he can''t avoid it at all. It can even be said that he has not seen clearly who the person is! The speed of the opponent surprised him "Big brother, you are finally back! Xiao Zi misses you." While Murong Yu was shocked, a familiar voice came. Murong Yu looked down, who was not Xiao Zi who was holding his neck? Xiao Zi is still the body that will never change, still like a mortal without realm, without power fluctuations. However, Murong Yu never dared to underestimate her. Murong Yu had already seen Xiao Zi''s speed just now. He has no time to react. One can imagine how terrifying Xiao Zi''s speed is. And Murong Yu was even more curious about Xiao Zi''s origins. "You are so courageous, huh! Even the brother of the holy lord dare to intercept it? I really blind your eyes." Xiao Zi kissed Murong Yu''s face several times, smearing Murong Yu''s face. After her saliva, she turned her head and yelled at the disciples of Shengzong. Huh! The faces of these immortal kings turned pale in an instant. In the end, there was a "puff", and he knelt down in front of Murong Yu, his body trembling constantly, with a look of panic. Murong Yu, they might not know him. But they definitely didn''t dare to say that they didn''t know Xiao Zi, the little princess of the Holy Sect. And they never suspected that Xiao Zi would lie to them. Since Xiao Zi said Murong Yu was the Holy Lord, Murong Yu was definitely the Holy Lord, their ancestor, the founder of the Holy Sect, and the Lord of the Immortal Realm! "Xiao Zi, don''t scare them." Murong Yu gave Xiao Zi a stare. He immediately looked at the immortal kings, waved his big hand, and a strong force immediately lifted them up, saying: "You are also loyal to your duties, and the holy sect needs people like you. In that case, then I simply Give you a good luck." While speaking, Murong Yu waved his big hand, and immediately put some of the insights and experiences he had cultivated directly into their memory. Immediately, he held Xiao Zi, stepped out one step, and disappeared in place. "Thank you Holy Lord!" These immortal kings were taken aback for a moment, and then they saw the memory in their minds. Suddenly, they were excited. Even if Murong Yu had left, they also knelt down in the void, and knocked their heads three times in the direction Murong Yu was leaving! This time there is no fear, there is just infinite gratitude. But Murong Yu didn''t know that it was this unintentional act, but for Shengzong a few powerful and loyal disciples long ago. Huh! Huh! Huh! After Murong Yu entered the depths of the holy sect, many experts in the holy sect had learned that Murong Yu had returned. Suddenly, everyone who was qualified to come over all rushed over at the first time. The three daughters of Zhao Zhiqing, Murong Xuan and the four sons and daughters of Murong Yu, Zhang Ao, Duan Muqing and other core senior members of the Saint Sect, and Li Feng and other relatives and friends of Murong Yu all came. Looking at the familiar faces, Murong Yu was also excited. These people are all his relatives! A large part of Murong Yu''s struggle is because of them. "Father, you are finally back? What is your realm? What is the realm of the gods? Have you stepped down in the realm of the gods and become the master of the realm?" After arriving at Murong Yu, he couldn''t help but crackled with excitement, and a series of problems broke out in an instant. "Fourth brother, my father has just returned, so put away your problems first." As the eldest brother, Murong Xuan was a little more mature, and he immediately glared at Murong Yi. "Isn''t I excited?" Murong Yi rolled his eyes, but did not continue to ask questions. However, his excitement still cannot be concealed. Murong Yu smiled, "Presumably everyone is very interested in the God Realm. Since this is the case, then I will give you a brief introduction to the God Realm." Seeing everyone''s look of expectation, Murong Yu knew that if they didn''t explain it clearly to them, they would definitely not give up. So, Murong Yu then briefly talked about the God Realm and his experience over the years. After speaking, everyone was silent. Because the **** realm is more cruel than the immortal realm. People who are not strong can hardly gain a foothold in God Realm. Especially the divine calamity, let them renew the fear. In fact, as immortals, they had to survive the divine calamity before they could ascend to the **** realm. But after ascending to the God Realm, after condensing the divine body and the divine rank, he will have to overcome the calamity. If you can''t overcome the catastrophe, it can only be wiped out in the thunder. However, the gods of the immortal world, they are all gods, there is no possibility of failure in crossing the catastrophe. But when it comes to the God Realm, some of them lack confidence. "I know what everyone is worried about. However, the path of cultivation can only go up against the sky. If you break through, your strength will be stronger and you will have a longer lifespan. The key to breaking through depends on you. . Of course, I am coming back today to help you too! Seeing the silence of everyone, Murong Yu could only speak for encouragement Chapter 892： Lord, i have no opinion A month later, Murong Yu left the Yanhuang Immortal Realm and returned to the God Realm. Within this month, Murong Yu sealed the corpse of the Poison Dragon King in the Saint Sect of the Immortal Realm, as the treasure of the Saint Sect. In fact, the Poisonous Dragon King is even stronger than the ordinary Tianzun, and it is only natural to become the treasure of the Saint Sect. At the same time, Murong Yu did not leave the body of the dragon beast to Shengzong. It was buried in the depths of the Saint Sect. One reason is that the aura of the dragon beast corpse is too strong. With the strength of these people like Saint Sect, they couldn''t eat dragon beast meat at all. The most important thing is that this dragon beast is the mother of the golden dragon. Jin Long is now Murong Yu''s person anyway, if he eats his mother''s meat, Murong Yu can''t do such a thing. During this process, Murong Yu saw that many people in Shengzong began to condense the godhead and body because of the relationship between eating dragon meat. Among them, the qualifications of Murong Yu''s two sons and two daughters are the most terrifying. The speed of gathering the godhead and **** body is the fastest. Of course, that was far behind Murong Yu. But some of the power and essence contained in dragon meat. It was a bit better than simply absorbing the power of God in the God Realm. At least it was better than the divine power that Murong Yu had absorbed in the ghost village. It is of great benefit to uniting the godhead and the **** body. However, Murong Yu also knew that their stage was no longer the fairyland. It should be in the God Realm. Therefore, he eagerly wanted to return to the God Realm. He was ready to lay a piece of land in the God Realm, and to pick up everyone in the God Realm. In the end, he refused everyone''s request to follow up to the God Realm. It was inevitable for Murong Yu to establish Saint Sect in the God Realm. And his ideal place is the supercontinents of the Primordial Continent and the Wild Continent. Because these continents have relatively strong spiritual power. However, Murong Yu now has enemies everywhere, and enemies all over the world. Once he shows up, not only will he be hunted down, but his power will also be uprooted. Taking a step back, Dreamland Continent is also okay. Only with Murong Yu''s strength at this time, it was impossible to subdue the Heavenly Dao Sect. "It can only be in Yuanhuang Continent." Murong Yu felt helpless. With his current strength, it should be okay to establish a holy sect in Yuanhuang Continent and place everyone there temporarily. Although, the masters that appeared in the Yuanhuang Continent were at most the peak of the true gods. However, if you wait until the powerhouse of the peak of the true **** appears in the holy sect, with Murong Yu''s strength to increase the speed, it should be able to sweep the heavenly gate. Huh! Hetu Luoshu directly teleported to the sky above his courtyard at Tiandaomen. Then Murong Yu stepped out of the void and landed in the courtyard. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The first time Murong Yu appeared, the three figures rushed out quickly. In an instant, Murong Yu was locked by the three gods. "it''s me." Murong Yu felt a little helpless. Why is he treated like an enemy every time he returns to his place? "It''s really you? Didn''t it mean that you have been killed in the Toxic Continent?" Seeing Murong Yu, Fan Tong and all three of them looked at him with unbelievable eyes, as if he had seen a ghost. And Fan Tong stepped up, not only looking at Murong Yu, but also reaching out to pat Murong Yu. It seems to want to confirm whether this is true. Murong Yu slapped Fan Tong out with an angry slap, then stepped into the house and said, "Go to the house and say." "The peak of the gods, brother, your realm is finally higher than mine." After being slapped by Murong Yu, Fan Tong learned a helpless fact that Murong Yu was stronger than him. After a glance at the crowd, seeing that all three of them were just shocked, and there was no other strangeness. Murong Yu was relieved and asked, "How is it these days? What is the reaction from Tiandaomen?" Murong Yu was talking about the Tiandaomen''s attitude toward what he did in the toxic continent. "There is no news from the top of the Tiandaomen, but the second classmates of the Tianmeng and the Earthmen were shocked. But no one came to trouble the Tiandaomen." Fan Tong said with a sneer of disdain. What he dismissed were those from the Heaven Alliance and Earth Alliance. After the news about Murong Yu came out, those guys united to remove Murong Yu from the Heavenly Dao Sect. It directly deprived Mu Rong Yu of his identity as a disciple of the Tiandao Sect. Obviously, they were worried about other strong men, and the forces came to find Murong Yu''s troubles, fearing that they would be affected. However, the forces behind those killed by Murong Yu Keng did not come over to make trouble, at least for now. This made Murong Yu feel a little strange. auzw.com Even if he was really "dead", those who were smashed by him would never let go of the Heavenly Door behind him. Murong Yu didn''t think he naively thought that those forces didn''t know that he was a disciple of the Tiandao Sect. Well, there are only two possibilities now. One possibility is that they knew that Murong Yu was "dead." No longer seek revenge on the Heavenly Dao Sect. The other is that they don''t know why, they haven''t done it yet. Murong Yu prefers the latter reason. "Brother, since you are back. Then just kill the fools of the Heavenly Alliance and the Earth Alliance, and take control of the Heavenly Dao Sect in your own hands." Fan Tong said uncomfortably. If he were Murong Yu, he would have killed the Heaven Alliance and Earth Alliance a long time ago. Murong Yu shook his head: "I am not suitable to be exposed. Once I am exposed, the people of the Heavenly Dao Sect will definitely do something to me. I am not afraid of them, but once I appear, those who were killed by me will definitely kill. Come here. At that time, countless innocent disciples of Tiandaomen will be harmed because of me." "Then what are you going to do now?" Fan Tong rolled his eyes, no longer inspiring Murong Yu to destroy the Heaven and Earth Alliance. "Back to Yuanhuang Continent." "What? Back to Yuanhuang Continent? Brother, you are not scared, are you?" Fan Tong''s chin fell to the ground, his face full of disbelief. And Yang Yun and Ling Ling also looked at Murong Yu with surprise. "If it were me alone, of course I would not be afraid. Otherwise, I would not slay so many people. However, you all know that I came up from the Yanhuang Immortal realm. I still have many people in the Immortal Realm. I must We need to find a place to settle them in the God Realm. And the best place now is Yuanhuang Continent." Murong Yu explained. "Then just go to the Primordial Continent. I guarantee that no one will dare to move you. Where is the Primordial Power of the Primordial Continent is too little to be suitable for cultivation." Fan Tong patted his chest and made a ticket. "I will definitely go to the Primordial Continent in the future, but now is not the time. We will leave the Heavenly Dao Sect now." While speaking, Murong Yu''s expression changed and he changed to the appearance of another person. Although there is no such superb disguise as Old Man Pei, ordinary people can''t recognize him. Immediately, a group of four people left the Tiandaomen, and then directly teleported back to the Yuanhuang Continent through the teleportation array. With Murong Yu''s strength to reach the peak of the gods, he was qualified to use the teleportation formation. However, it still used two low-grade gods, and the price was not generally high. And at this time, Murong Yu finally understood why so many people came out of Yuanhuang Continent, but no one returned? Where can anyone have two divine veins? Even if they have divine veins, they don''t want to waste it like this, so it''s better to use them for cultivation. The heaven and earth vitality of Yuanhuang Continent can only produce the powerhouse of the peak of true god. It is impossible to cultivate here at a higher level. Therefore, even if the ancestors of the Heavenly God Realm exist in the Yuanhuang Continent, there are not many. After Murong Yu and his party returned to the Yuanhuang Continent, they went straight to Feisheng City. Linghu Changtian had been beheaded by Murong Yu, and Feisheng City had long since changed hands. At this time, he was controlled by a man named Lin Sen. "Tell Lin Sen''s person to get out of here." Murong Yu''s four appeared in front of the city lord''s mansion, and Fan Tong gave a cold shout to the guards. "So courageous, how dare you call the city lord''s name directly!" Several guards who were only in the realm of gods and men were furious, spread their bodies towards Murong Yu and killed the four. "Are these **** blind?" Fan Tongfei was furious when he saw a few gods and dared to attack himself in the realm of the gods. Immediately, his immense aura was released suddenly, covering the entire Feishengcheng in an instant. Puff! Puff! Puff! In less than a breath, everyone in Feisheng City, except for Murong Yu and a few others, was suppressed and crawled on the ground, each with a panic expression and a panic inside. The guards of the city lord were even more scared, and a breath of death enveloped their hearts. "Lin Sen, if you don''t come out anymore, I will destroy your entire Feishengcheng." Fan Tong regained his momentum, but his voice came out. "The adults calm down, the adults calm down." Before the words fell, a middle-aged man flew out quickly with a look of horror. "Are you the lord of Feisheng City?" Fan Tong looked at Lin Sen at the pinnacle of the true **** with a gloomy expression. "Yes, my lord." Lin Sen bowed respectfully, without the courage to look up. "From now on you will no longer be the lord of Ascension City. Now my brother takes your place as the lord of Ascension City, do you have any comments?" "My lord, I have no opinion." Lin Sen lowered his head. But my heart was cursing endlessly. He dare not say even if he has any opinions. The aura of these four killing gods was violent, each of them was stronger than him, and his existence could be pinched to death with one hand. "If that''s the case, just go away. Don''t show up near Feisheng City in the future, otherwise I will kill you. Did you hear clearly?" "Yes, my lord, I will leave Feisheng City right now." Lin Sen replied respectfully, and then jumped into the air very bachelor, and fled outside Feisheng City. Chapter 893： Kensou sect Yuanhuang Continent, Feishengcheng. The reason it is called Feishengcheng is because there are three ascending platforms in the fairy world. However, none of the other two ascending platforms except Queyan Huangxian Realm will ascend here. Because those two immortal ascending people have been taken to other continents. Only the Yanhuang Fairy World fell for a while, and there were no people who even soared here. The reason why Murong Yu chose here was that he didn''t need to build a teleportation array specially. After expelling Lin Sen, the lord of Feisheng City, Murong Yu directly took control of Feisheng City. The strength of the Heavenly God Peak Realm is already the top powerhouse in Yuanhuang Continent. Even if no one in Feishengcheng wanted to, but under the suppression of Murong Yu''s absolute strength, they all surrendered. After taking control of Feisheng City, Murong Yu returned to the Yanhuang Immortal Realm again. Then, the quasi-gods of Shengzong who had already crossed the Tribulation God Realm started to ascend collectively. In the ascending city, the ascending platform corresponding to the Yanhuang Immortal Realm was constantly shining with divine light, and body shapes continued to appear. In just an instant, more than 10,000 people appeared on the ascending platform. And this is just the beginning. How many quasi-gods have survived the divine calamity in the Saint Sect? There are always hundreds of thousands. "What''s the matter? Why do so many people in the Yanhuang Immortal Realm suddenly soar together? Except for one person soaring decades ago, I haven''t seen anyone soaring up in many years." Seeing this scene, no one was more shocked than those in Feishengcheng. All of a sudden, countless people rushed to the ascending platform and watched. It is almost impossible for such a collective and massive ascension in the God Realm. "Murong Yu! By the way, isn''t our current City Lord called Murong Yu? You should have heard of the person who ascended decades ago? It seems to be also called Murong Yu." "I saw him back then! He is the same as the current City Lord, the same person." "At the beginning, he hadn''t reached the realm of gods and men. In just a few decades, he has reached the realm of gods? Even the previous City Lord Lin Sen ran away dingy after seeing him. How is this possible?" No one believes it has been promoted from the realm of quasi-gods to the realm of gods for decades. Therefore, no one believed that Murong Yu was the quasi-god who soared decades ago. Even if someone has read it, they won''t believe it. But they knew that the current city lord had a close relationship with the Yanhuang Immortal Realm. "This is the God Realm? The aura is stronger than the Immortal Realm. It''s just depressing that I can''t fly here anymore." Murong Yu''s fourth son, Murong Yi, walked off the ascending stage and felt the gods first. Jie''s rich spirit, and then said with a gloomy expression. "I heard that you can fly only when you reach the realm of true gods." Li Ling walked over and said lightly. "What a god?" Murong Yi rolled his eyes, feeling a little depressed. "I wonder if Xiao Zi can fly here?" "Huh? Xiao Yizi what did you say?" Before Murong Yi''s voice fell, a tender voice appeared in his ears. Xiao Zi''s face changed slightly, and then she smiled and turned to look at the kid next to her: "I was just saying that Aunt Xiao Zi can fly here?" Murong Yi was very depressed. In front of Murong Yu, Zhao Zhiqing and others, Xiao Zi was a little girl who had grown up. But before Murong Yi waited for the younger generation, it was the same as the entire senior. Must force Murong Yi and others to call her an aunt! At the beginning, Murong Yi and others were of course unwilling, although Xiao Zi was much older than them. However, Xiao Zi is always the same as that child. Isn''t it embarrassing for them to call them aunt? But there is no way, even if they are promoted to the realm of quasi-gods, they are not Xiaozi''s opponents. "Isn''t it just flying?" Xiao Zi smiled triumphantly, then stepped into the sky and went straight to the sky, which greatly shocked the holy sect who saw this scene. Even Murong Yu was surprised. In less than a day, almost millions of Saint Sect masters who had survived the Divine Tribulation had all ascended to the God Realm, and were finally placed in Feisheng City. However, these people were soaring, but Murong Yu was also innocent in his hands, and basically did not provide any resources. There was no way, Murong Yu didn''t have any resources at all, not even some pills. However, the spirit of the gods is much stronger than the spirit of the immortals. Those of them who had just ascended just absorbed the powerful divine energy between heaven and earth, which was enough for them to cultivate. "Should I rob several sects?" Murong Yu was sitting in the main hall of the City Lord''s Mansion, frowning slightly. "Murong Yu, get out of here!" Just when Murong Yu was thinking about whether to rob resources, a roar came from outside Feisheng City. auzw.com"Here is the resource sender?" Murong Yu backwashed without anger, stepped out, and then appeared outside Feisheng City. At the same time, Fan Tong, Yang Yun and Ling Ling also rushed back. "Damn, it turned out to be the **** Lin Sen. I knew he would have been slaughtered." When he saw that the lord of the Ascended City, Lin Sen, was shouting outside, Fan Tong couldn''t help being murderous. "If I killed him at that time, who would bring me something? You also know that I am poor now and they are now sending resources. They are all good people." Murong Yu smiled because he saw that except for Lin Sen There are more than a dozen strong players. Among them are the ancestors of the realm of gods. The gods of Yuanhuang Continent are definitely the ancestor-level existence of every force. If all these people are taken down Hearing this, Fan Tong, Yang Yun, and Ling Ling were taken aback for a moment, and then they reacted. "Brother, I found out that you are really shameless." Fan Tong patted Murong Yu''s shoulder, but a flash of light flashed in his mind. Seeing Murong Yu and Fan Tong only talking about themselves, completely ignoring themselves and others, Lin Sen and others'' lungs were blown up. "Boy, leave the Yuanhuang Continent immediately, otherwise this will be your burial place." Lin Sen did not say a word. Instead, a strong man in the realm of the gods took a few steps forward, watching Murong Yu sneer and said. Murong Yu glanced at these people indifferently, his expression never changed: "You should be the ancestor-level figures of the major forces in the Yuanhuang Continent? I am curious, what impressed you by Lin Sen? Let you take action?" Murong Yu was indeed curious. Although these old guys are the ancestors of the major forces, if they don''t have enough benefits, they will never make a move. It''s just that Murong Yu really couldn''t think of Lin Sen''s ability to impress these people? "Dear ancestors, kill four of them, one hundred million lower-grade **** crystals are quite a lot! On the contrary, I will pay an extra one million lower-grade **** crystals for each person." At this time, Lin Sen said a little impatiently. "Shen Jing?" Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of divine light: "You mean, Lin Sen paid you 100 million lower grade divine crystals for each of your forces? Lin Sen, how did you get so many divine crystals?" In Yuanhuang Continent, one hundred million lower-grade **** crystals are enough to make a big power ancestor take action. And it''s definitely generous. At a glance, there are at least a dozen ancestor-level existences here. In other words, in order to invite them, Lin Sen had to spend at least one billion inferior crystals. The billions of low-grade **** crystals are definitely not a small sum even in the Tiandaomen. It should be understood that the outer disciples of the Tiandaomen only have ten low-grade **** crystals per month. "Could it be that this guy has discovered the Divine Crystal Mine?" Murong Yu looked at Fan Tong''s eyes and found that the servant had already beamed his eyes. Lin Sen looked at Murong Yu with a look of disdain, and didn''t pay attention to him at all. Just said lightly: "When will you wait if you don''t do it? Otherwise, I will regret it later." Boom! Before Lin Sen''s voice fell, an ancestor of the middle stage of the gods couldn''t wait to make a move. Seeing him turned into a stream of light, he rushed towards Murong Yu like a meteor, and smashed out with a fierce punch on the way. "Brother, he will leave it to you." Fan Tong tried a little leaping, but after thinking about his pitiful only in the early stage of the gods, he gave up his thoughts on shooting. Now, except for Murong Yu, the three of them are only in the early stage of the gods. If you want to work hard, Fan Tong can naturally kill the people. But that wasted too much time. Murong Yu nodded slightly, took a step forward, and struck out a fist slowly. "Boy, I don''t know whether to live or die." The shot ancestor grinned, his fist suddenly accelerated, and slammed on Murong Yu''s fist. boom! Click! The fists of both sides slammed together halfway. Then there was a sound of broken bones. The fist of the old ancestor who had only seen the shot burst into pieces at the moment of impact. And the power of terror is along his fist, strangling towards the arm quickly. Kaka''s entire arm was shattered into a mass of rotten meat before he could react. "Who is overpowering?" Murong Yu said faintly, taking a step forward and bursting out with a fist. Directly bombard the chest of the other ancestor. With a "bang", the ancestor''s chest was directly shattered. At the same time, Murong Yu turned his fist into claws and grabbed the opponent''s heart. Then jerked. The heart and Godhead of this ancestor were immediately caught by Murong Yusheng. Bloody, very **** and terrifying. "Return my Godhead!" The ancestor was frightened and culled. But it was kicked out by Murong Yu. Then, everyone saw that the aura on this ancestor''s body began to weaken rapidly, and it didn''t take long before it dropped like a quasi-god. The Godhead of God is in the heart. Once the godhead is out of the body, it cannot provide power to the body, and that person will be immediately abolished. Although it will not die immediately, but it has become a waste. Unless a new godhead is recondensed. Chapter 894： Shenjing Mine Murong Yu''s big hand slightly squeezed, and the ancestor''s heart was squeezed open, revealing a faint light of Godhead. Then under the eyes of everyone, the Godhead disappeared from his hand with a slight shock. He has been taken into the world of Hetu Luoshu. The ancestor of "My Godhead" sat down on the ground, his face pale and gray. He knew he was over! It is possible to condense into the godhead again. But it requires a lot of resources, and even with a lot of resources, it is impossible to be completely successful. He still remembered how much time and energy he spent condensing this godhead. "Murong Yu, your lord does not remember a villain, please return my godhead! I am willing to let me be a cow or a horse!" It seems that after thinking of something, this ancestor-level powerhouse knelt down with a "poof" In front of Murong Yu, he kowtowed and begged for mercy. Seeing this scene, Murong Yu and Fan Tong''s faces remained unchanged. And Lin Sen''s face was very ugly. Especially Lin Sen, his face was even more ugly at this time and his resentment towards Murong Yu became even stronger. "Who needs to do it? Hurry up, I don''t have time to play with you. However, whether you make a move or not, you must give me an explanation. Recently, some of my subordinates have just ascended from the fairy world. , But I am poor and white. You all know what I lack most now." Murong Yu didn''t even look at the ancestor who knelt in front of him, but looked at Lin Sen and the others indifferently. Murong Yu had no sympathy for the kneeling ancestor. If Murong Yu''s strength is not as good as him, I am afraid he would have killed him long ago? Murong Yu just took away his godhead, which was already very kind. Hearing Murong Yu''s words, the faces of the people present changed. Murong Yu was asking them to take advantage. Or it is an apologize. "Even if he is strong, there is a limit. You rush to him, he is not your opponent at all!" Lin Sen suddenly became anxious, for fear that these ancestors would be scared away. "That''s right, even if he is in the late stage of the gods? We are not weak." A dozen people looked at each other, and then nodded together. kill! Everyone yelled unanimously and rushed towards Murong Yu. If they kill Murong Yu, they can get more than 100 million lower grade **** crystals. But if they escaped, Murong Yu would definitely come to the door one by one in the future. The masters of their own power are not Murong Yu''s opponents at all. Then the blood that was killed by Murong Yu will flow into a river "You all step back, let me teach these idiots." Seeing these idiots even dared to do something, Murong Yu felt very ridiculous. Immediately, Fan Tong took a few steps back. But Murong Yu stepped out one step at a time, and a teleport came to an ancestor in the early stage of the gods. The big hand reached out and directly inserted into the opponent''s chest, grabbing the opponent''s heart. Then with a slight force, the opponent''s heart and godhead were caught by him. Immediately, Murong Yu kicked the ancestor away, but did not kill him. The figure was constantly shaking, moving away one by one, these so-called ancestors were not Murong Yu''s tricks! All of them were captured by Murong Yu''s Godhead within one move, and were immediately abolished. In the end, there was only one ancestor and Lin Sen in the middle of the gods. However, the faces of these two people are very ugly. Lin Sen, in particular, was about to be fainted. "Are you doing it yourself or me?" Murong Yu slowly forced towards the ancestor in the middle stage of the god. "Murong Yu, I know you are powerful! But don''t force me to die with you!" Seeing Murong Yu approaching, the mid-term ancestor of the gods looked grim, and seemed to fight Murong Yu to the death. "Do you have that qualification?" Murong Yu smiled brightly and ruthlessly. "You are very strong, I may not be qualified to die with you. However, if I rush to Ascend City and blew myself, I don''t know how many people can you save with your ability? If I guess right, in Ascend City, it must be Have a lot of your relatives and friends?" Mid-term God smiled indifferently. Murong Yu''s face immediately turned cold: "Are you trying to threaten me?" "Don''t dare, I just want you to let me go, and don''t seek my bad luck." "From the moment you threatened me, you have been dead. However, I will not let you die. Well, I will make you alive billions of times more miserable than them." Murong Yu sneered, again Take a step forward. "If this is the case, then the fish will die and the net will be broken!" The mid-term Celestial Ancestor gave a grimace, and shook his figure before rushing towards Feisheng City. At the same time, his body began to rise violently. "I said, you are not qualified!" Murong Yu said indifferently, and at the same time he appeared in front of the mid-term **** with a teleport. The big hand reached out, and before the mid-term God could react, he grabbed the opponent''s neck and lifted him up like a chicken. At the same time, Murong Yu''s other hand even tore the other''s chest, taking out his heart and godhead. auzw.com Then, Murong Yu''s left hand was like a knife, and he directly cut off the opponent''s limbs, turning him into a stick. Seeing Murong Yu cut off his limbs, the mid-term Celestial Ancestor sneered again and again. Even if he doesn''t have the godhead, wanting to restore his limbs is just a small matter. "I guess you are despising me right now. I am cutting off your limbs and it is useless for you? It''s just that you can regenerate it for me now? Murong Yu sneered. In the mid-term, the **** sneered disdainfully, and began to use his divine power, trying to restore his right hand. However, the next moment he was stunned. Because when his divine power came to the shoulder of the left hand, a terrible force swallowed his divine power. The power could not go out, and the limbs he took away naturally could not regenerate. "What did you do? What did you do to me?" The mid-term **** was really horrified. If he had the godhead, he still had the strength of the quasi **** level. But now that he has no limbs, he can only spend the rest of his life in bed. This is Murong Yu''s purpose. Because when he was arbitrarily cutting each other''s limbs, some yin and yang fire remained in their severed limbs. Although there are few yin and yang fires, the opponent can''t get rid of it in this life. This is what Murong Yu wants. Huh! Feeling Murong Yu''s gaze looking over, Lin Sen, who was almost frightened to death, knelt down instantly. "You got a **** crystal mine?" Murong Yu walked over slowly. "Yes, my lord! If you want the Divine Crystal Mine, I can give you the Divine Crystal Mine and everything on my body. I just ask you to spare my life." Lin Sen kept squatting his head. Want Murong Yu to let him go. At this time, Lin Sen felt terribly regretful. Previously, only Fan Tong did it personally. Although Fan Tong was in the realm of the gods, Lin Sen knew that Fan Tong''s strength would not be very strong, and at most it was in the realm of the early days of the gods. It was precisely because of this that after he fled from Feisheng City, the Shen Jing in his hand convinced several ancestors to kill Fan Tong. However, he never expected that at the time, it seemed that Murong Yu was so powerful. The mid-killing of the gods is like killing intent. Knowing this, he would have gone as far as he could. "Lin Sen, I have to thank you. If you ran like that before, I still don''t know where to find Shenjing. You actually sent it to me again. You are such a good person." Murong Yu left. When he arrived in front of Lin Sen, he smiled. Lin Sen wanted to die in regret. "My lord, I give you everything I have. You can spare my fate." Lin Sen squatted his head in horror, for fear that Murong Yu would slap him to death. "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. But I won''t believe you either. So" Murong Yu''s voice suddenly turned cold, and then he slapped Lin Sen''s head. what Feeling the pain of tearing in his soul, Lin Sen almost fell into a coma. Then, a moment later, Lin Sen''s eyes showed confusion. Then, he slapped his head at Murong Yu again, but this time there was no panic or horror on his face, but only respect: "Lin Sen pays respect to the master! Lin Sen has offended a lot before, and please don''t take it off. " Seeing this, many people already understand. Poor Comrade Lin Sen was controlled by Murong Yu. Become Murong Yu''s servant. From then on, everything Lin Sen got would become Murong Yu''s. This was the first time that Murong Yu had taken control of someone else''s soul after he soared to the God Realm. Why not control it before? This was because the strength of the people Murong Yu met was too weak. Even if it is controlled, it is of no use. As for the powerful? Murong Yu didn''t meet a few. Even if you encounter it, you can''t control it. After controlling Lin Sen''s soul, Murong Yu could check Lin Sen''s memory anytime and anywhere. At this look, he was a little dumbfounded. A long time ago, Lin Sen was still a casual cultivator without any background, the kind who wanted to condense the godhead because he was not qualified to condense. Originally, if it continued to develop like this, Lin Sen would not be able to condense the Godhead in his lifetime. But one day, he entered an unknown mountain range, but was chased by a monster that was also in the realm of quasi-god. Then, while fleeing for his life, he accidentally fell into a small hole. When Lin Sen thought he was about to die, he discovered that it was actually a sacred crystal mine! This is the so-called Nojitailai. After discovering the Divine Crystal Mine, Lin Sen has been cultivating there, condensing the Godhead, becoming a God-man, and then leaving the gate after reaching the realm of the true God. Then just when Feishengcheng had no owner, he took the opportunity to occupy Feishengcheng and became the lord of Feishengcheng. Chapter 895： Mother of God Crystal There is an unknown mountain range ten trillion miles east of Feisheng City. This mountain range is not very big, and its aura is not strong. Therefore, there are not many powerful monsters in this mountain range. What''s more, people? It can even be said that if there are no treasures here, no one will appear here even in an era. But now, a group of three people appeared. Murong Yu, the lord of Feisheng City, and Fan Tong also had Lin Sen whose soul was controlled by Murong Yu. "Holy Lord, that divine crystal mine is there." It wasn''t long before the three of Murong Yu entered the mountain range, and then Lin Sen pointed to a small hole in the ground and said. Murong Yu nodded, he had read Lin Sen''s memory. Knowing that Lin Sen had fallen into this small hole before discovering the Divine Crystal Mine hidden deep in the ground. Moreover, Su Hao would not have any conspiracy and tricks Lin Sen would use, after all, his soul had been controlled by Murong Yu. Seeing Murong Yu going back to enter the small hole first, Fan Tong couldn''t help but grabbed him and said, "Can this guy believe it?" "No problem." Murong Yu smiled slightly. Then he flew down the hole first. Fan Tong followed closely, and Lin Sen was the last. The hole is very deep! Murong Yu had fallen for a long time and gradually felt a strong divine power rushing toward his face. Moreover, as he descended deeper, the power of the gods became more and more intense. After a full drop of more than tens of billions of miles, Murong Yu was on the ground again. At such a high cave, Lin Sen was not killed in the first place. On the contrary, it was a blessing in disguise. I have to say that this guy has a great fortune. Sure enough, it is the God Crystal Mine! After getting down to earth, Su Hao saw a huge cave meandering and stretching towards the distance. And on the rock wall of the cave are inlaid with a piece of sparkling spar! This is a cave made of **** crystals. Moreover, Murong Yu also discovered that this Shenjing mine seemed to have not been developed yet. Immediately, he couldn''t help but glanced at Lin Sen. Lin Sen smirked. He has been practicing here for countless years, and he doesn''t need to pick God Crystals at all. The sacred energy escaping from the sacred crystal mine alone was enough for him to cultivate. Not long ago, when he left the Shenjing Mine, he only stepped on a billion. However, the billions of crystals are simply the tip of the iceberg for this crystal mine. "What else is in the depths of the Shenjing Mine?" Murong Yu looked at the Shenjing Mine, stepped forward, and walked in. "A lot of **** crystals! It''s developed!" Fan Tong, who had been silent since entering the **** crystal mine, exclaimed fiercely at this time. I saw his eyes shining brightly at the gleaming crystals, and he couldn''t wait to embrace it. Murong Yu looked at Fan Tong with contempt. This guy has a huge background, there is no shortage of crystals and veins at all, and he is also very generous to his friends. But this product has a drawback. Just seeing the **** crystal, the **** veins and the like will shine in his eyes. Since he was not greedy, but he was always like this, which made Murong Yu feel quite speechless. "You like it so much, then you can move this Divine Crystal Mine." Murong Yu despised Fan Tong and said. Fan Tong shook his head, "I don''t have the strength. Of course, if I reach the realm of the emperor of heaven, I might consider it." Although the **** crystal mine is deep underground, the strong of the realm of the emperor reached out. It is still possible to grab the entire mine. While they were speaking, they had gone tens of thousands of miles deep into the Shenjing Mine. "Although this sacred crystal mine is a lower-grade sacred crystal, the reserves are at least more than 1000 trillion. It is considered a medium vein in the lower-grade sacred crystal mine." Fan Tong said with a sigh as he walked all the way. A trillion is a trillion, and a giga is also a trillion! "Perhaps, there may be a lower-grade Shenjing with more than ten trillion here." After walking for a while, Fan Tong immediately changed his words. At the end, Fan Tong was shocked and speechless. Because they have traveled millions of miles in this mine. And this sacred crystal mine still can''t see the end. "This sacred crystal mine is already equivalent to the middle-grade sacred crystal ore. I don''t know if there is a middle-grade sacred crystal in the depths? If there is no middle-grade sacred crystal, it is impossible to extend so long. "Mid-grade Shenjing!" Fan Tong suddenly exclaimed. At the same time he exclaimed, a divine power that was stronger than the lower grade divine crystal mine rushed toward his face. At the same time, Murong Yu also saw that the **** crystal above the **** crystal mine began to change. In fact, the appearance of Shenjing is the same. However, in addition to distinguishing them by the richness of their divine power, they can also be distinguished by the colors they show. The lower grade Shenjing appears white, with the weakest Shenyuan power. The middle-grade crystal is orange, while the top-grade crystal is red. auzw.com Now, all the **** crystals that Murong Yu and the three saw were orange. In other words, these are all middle-grade **** crystals. "Fan Tong, what''s the situation? Doesn''t it mean that every Shen Jing mine only has one type of Shen Jing?" Murong Yu stopped, turning his head to look at Fan Tong. And Lin Sen also looked at Fan Tong curiously. "In principle, yes. But there is another situation in which different levels of crystals can appear in a crystal mine. It looks like different veins, but it is just one vein." While speaking, , Fan Tong''s face suddenly showed excitement. But Murong Yu is the extreme, what Fan Tong said is simply nonsense! "This is not an ordinary crystal vein but a special one. If I am not mistaken, there must be a crystal mother in the depths of this crystal vein." "Mother of Shenjing? What is it?" Lin Sen couldn''t help being curious, blurted out and asked. Originally, he couldn''t be so rude in his capacity. But the excited Fan Tong didn''t care so much. "The so-called mother of the **** crystal is the mother crystal stone that can breed the **** crystal! Do you know how the **** crystal appeared?" Fan Tong asked Murong Yu excitedly. Murong Yu shook their heads, but he didn''t know. "The **** crystal was actually bred by the **** crystal mother. Of course, it does not mean that it was produced like an animal. The so-called incubation is that the **** crystal mother can slowly convert everything near it into a **** crystal. Among them, the closer to the mother of the **** crystal is the highest grade of the **** crystal, and the farther away from the mother of the **** crystal, the lower the grade of the **** crystal, and the less the power of the gods it contains. . " "According to what you said, wouldn''t every **** crystal mine have **** crystals of various grades?" Fan Tong shook his head: "The mother of **** crystals can also be divided into high and low grades. The mother of high grade gods can breed the Holy Bible. And some low-grade ones can only breed low-grade **** crystals." "This is why there can only be lower-grade **** crystals in the lower **** crystal mines, and there are not only middle-grade **** crystals in the middle-rank **** crystal mines, but also lower-grade **** crystals. Moreover, after each **** crystal mine, as long as The mother of the **** crystal is still there, then this **** crystal mine will never be exhausted!" That''s it Murong Yu nodded, but a crazy thought flashed through his heart. "There is at least one middle-grade **** crystal mother here." Fan Tong was excited, and immediately passed Murong Yu, and quickly flew toward the deeper part of the **** crystal mine. This time it didn''t go far, it was only about half a million miles, that is to say, the lower-grade **** crystal meridians were about the same length, and the red **** crystal appeared before them. Top grade **** crystal! This time, Fan Tong became even more excited. And Murong Yu was also faintly excited in his heart. After the top grade **** crystals are the top grade **** crystal veins! However, the top grade nerve vein is only 100,000 miles long. After passing through these 100,000 miles, they entered into the Peerless Divine Crystal Mineral Vein. Looking at the superb Divine Crystal shining with purple light, Lin Sen was almost into a coma with excitement. Even Murong Yu and Fan Tong couldn''t help being excited. "Regardless of whether there is a holy crystal or not, we are all developed. At least it is the mother of a superb crystal of the **** crystal! Damn, it''s amazing that there will be mineral veins of this level in the Yuanhuang Continent. Fan Tongyi galloped forward, cursing excitedly. Suddenly, Fan Tong, who was running wildly, stopped, staring at the black **** crystal gleaming in front of him in a daze. "Holy crystal!" Only the holy crystal emits black light. After seeing the Shengpin Shenjing, Lin Sen exclaimed, and then fainted with a "puff". "Poor fellow, if it weren''t the last to kill it back. The crystals of this crystal mine are enough to raise you to the realm of the emperor of heaven." Until now, Fan Tong, who had been very excited, had calmed down. "This hapless child, if it weren''t for him, we wouldn''t know that there is such a **** crystal here. This guy is definitely our lucky star." Murong Yu couldn''t help but laugh. "Go, let''s go deep and see what the so-called Mother of God Crystal looks like." Murong Yu grabbed Lin Sen, and then quickly flew forward with Fan Tong. The sacred crystal veins are not very long, only about 10,000 miles. Soon, very quickly, Murong Yu and the two walked to average. Suddenly, bursts of golden light continuously radiated from the depths of the **** crystal mine, especially dazzling among the **** crystal veins that shone with black light. "The light of the mother of **** crystal!" Murong Yu and Fan Tong glanced at each other, speeding up. Soon, they came to a cave like a stone chamber. The top, bottom, left, and right sides of the cave are all black spar sacred crystals containing terrifying power. This is a world of sacred crystals! However, Murong Yu''s eyes did not look at these sacred crystals, but instead looked at the center of the stone chamber intently. A slap-sized, golden spar with a soft golden light radiating out continuously lay there quietly. A mellow and huge breath also hits your face Chapter 896： Empty the treasure house Mother of Shenjing! When they saw the fist-like spar that exuded golden light, Murong Yu and Fan Tong exclaimed again, with excitement in their tone. Amidst the excitement, Murong Yu''s heart was full of doubts and puzzles. This small fist-sized spar could give birth to a crystal vein? It''s really amazing. "The mother of the **** crystal can''t move. This way, the mineral vein of the **** crystal will not be exhausted. Once the mother of the **** crystal is gone, the mineral vein will be mined sooner or later." Excited, Fan Tong sank. Say it. "You mean that as long as there is the mother of the **** crystal, after a period of gestation, a mineral vein can be bred?" Murong Yu looked at Fan Tong and asked again. Fan Tong nodded and looked at Murong Yu''s face with incomprehension: "Do you want to take him away? It would be a shame to be like this." Murong Yu shook his head, "Shen Jing mine can be discovered by Lin Sen accidentally, or by other people. Once the news comes out, we may not be able to keep the mother of the **** crystal with our strength. I control the Mother of Crystals, it is the safest, so I can rest assured." "Unfortunately, if you have a large enough space treasure that is similar to the real world, you can put the mother of the **** crystal in it. This way, a **** crystal mine will be born soon." Fan Tong face Said a pity. Murong Yu took the mother of the **** crystal into the world of Hetu Luoshu, and said with a smile: "Who told you that I don''t have that kind of treasure?" "Do you really have that kind of treasure?" Fan Tong became excited, but he was more suspicious. "Don''t resist." Murong Yu smiled faintly, then waved a big hand, and the three of them disappeared in place. Lin Sen had already controlled his soul, so he naturally wouldn''t expose Hetu Luoshu. And Fan Tong, after spending so many years together, Murong Yu had already recognized his brother, so naturally he wouldn''t worry about him leaking secrets. "This is really incredible." Fan Tong intuitively felt that the scenery in front of him was changing, and then he appeared in a strange space. Looking at the past, the surroundings are endless, just like a real big world. "How big is this world?" "It''s not very big, it''s just so-so." Murong Yu did not say that Hetu Luoshu is close to infinity. It''s not that he doesn''t believe in Fan Tong, but it''s just that it''s too scary. While speaking, Murong Yu had already come to a continuous mountain range. Then, he directly buried the Mother of God Crystal on the top of the mountain. In this way, soon this mountain range will become a crystal mine under the infection of the mother of crystals. As long as the mother of the **** crystal is not destroyed, the **** crystal mine will not be destroyed and exhausted. Regardless of Fan Tong with a dull face, Murong Yu left Hetu Luoshu and appeared in Feisheng City. After taking control of Feisheng City, Saint Sect nearly one million people ascended to the God Realm. This time, Su Hao chose one hundred thousand people to bring him into the world of Hetu Luoshu. One hundred thousand people, all of them from the previous four teams, were absolutely loyal to Murong Yu. Actually, it didn''t mean that other people weren''t centered enough on Murong Yu. Anyone who is the Holy Sect is absolutely loyal. The reason for choosing these 100,000 people is because these 100,000 people are regarded as cronies by Murong Yu! As soon as there was something, Murong Yu ordered these 100,000 people to do it immediately. When they first arrived at the Shenjing Mine, they saw those sacred crystals shining with black light, and these 100,000 people were deeply shocked. However, they soon reacted and started mining these **** crystals. Regarding this, they didn''t express their dissatisfaction, let alone Murong Yu throwing them into this divine crystal mine full of divine essence power, even if they didn''t practice, their strength would be faster than they could improve outside. Even if Murong Yu left them where the birds did not shit, they had no complaints. Because they can have today, Murong Yu gave them. "Fan Tong, we should do something." Murong Yu returned to Feisheng City again and released Fan Tong and Lin Sen from Hetu Luoshu World. "Mining Shenjing Mine? I''m not interested, you can do it yourself." Fan Tong thought he was going to mine Shenjing Mine, and suddenly looked as if he lacked interest. "No, of course someone in the Shenjing Mine is responsible. It''s time for us to visit the forces behind them." Murong Yu pointed to the ancestors of certain forces in Yuanhuang Continent who had previously taken away their gods. "This, I like it! Haha" Fan Tong laughed loudly, then slapped them all in a faint, and finally was collected by Murong Yu into the world of Hetu Luoshu, and headed towards the shadow canyon closest to Feisheng City. Fly away. Shadow Canyon is a huge canyon. There is a force in the canyon that is similar in size to Feisheng City, but whose strength is several times stronger than Feisheng City. In the Li family, there are more than a dozen powerhouses at the peak of the true gods, and among them are two ancestors who have reached the early stage of the gods. One ancestor was abolished by Murong Yu and became a waste, and the other ancestor was sitting in Shadow Canyon. "Li Wenyong, get out of here!" With the courage of Murong Yu and Fan Tong, Lin Sen stood in the void and shouted at the Li family below. "Where is the mouse? How dare you call the name of the ancestor? It''s almost dead!" Before Lin Sen''s roar, the Li family boiled, and at the same time, a group of figures quickly rose into the sky and appeared in front of Murong Yu and the others. auzw.com Several powerful people in the late stage of True God are in the Yuanhuang Continent, and the peak of the late True God is already considered strong. "Lin Sen, you are so brave, how dare you call your ancestors by name! Have you forgotten how you humbly came to beg our ancestors a few days ago?" I saw Lin Sen, those from the Li family The masters were cursing. Lin Sen''s face suddenly became ugly. Before, when he came to Li''s house for help, even though he had a lot of crystals, he was still inferior to humans. He can only bow down and ask for help, which makes him feel shame. "What''s your status? Call Li Wenyong out! Otherwise I don''t mind pinching Li Wenwu to death." Lin Sen grinned and raised his hand to Li Wenwu, who was unconscious, one of the other ancestors of the Li family. "Pinch to death our other ancestor, who do you think you are?" Of course, these people in the Li family don''t believe that the dead dog-like person in Lin Sen''s hands is the existence they looked up to before, one of the two ancestors. Lin Sen grinned and slapped Li Wenwu, who was in a coma, to wake him up with a slap: "Li Wenwu, you''d better let Li Wenyong come out, otherwise your life will be gone if I shake my hand." "Asshole! Tell Li Wenyong to come out!" Hearing Lin Sen''s words and thinking of Murong Yu''s terrible strength, how could Li Wenwu dare to resist? Immediately shouted angrily at those people in the Li family. "This voice seems to be the ancestor of civil and military affairs" "Asshole! I''m Li Wenwu. Li Wenyong, you **** get out of me quickly!" Li Wenyong became furious. Huh! A stature burst out from the depths of Li''s house and appeared in front of Lin Sen. He glanced at Lin Sen murderously, put out his big hand and grabbed Li Wenwu. Suddenly, a terrible breath of danger enveloped Lin Sen''s heart, and it seemed that it was possible to wipe him from this world at any time. Lin Sen felt the breath of death instantly. However, relying on Murong Yu behind him, Lin Sen did not back down. "You are so majestic, don''t you kneel down for me!" Murong Yu came over with a cold voice. At the same time, a **** hand appeared out of thin air, fell from the sky, and slapped Li Wenyong with a slap. With a "puff," one of the ancestors of the Li family knelt down in front of Lin Sen, looking humiliating. Puff! Puff! After Li Wenyong knelt down, the true gods of the Li family also knelt down in terror, with a look of fear on their faces. They all know what it means to be able to suppress their ancestors. "Who are you?" Li Wenyong was terrified in his heart, but in the panic he looked at Murong Yu with unwillingness. "Mur Rong Yu, the lord of Feisheng City! Li Wenwu and a dozen other powerful ancestors came to kill me, all of which were taken away by me." Hum Hearing Murong Yu''s words, the entire Li family was stunned. More than a dozen ancestors were picked off by Murong Yu? Moreover, under the situation of joint shot, is he a strong man in the realm of the main god? The Li family was instantly enveloped in despair. "However, God has a good life, and I am not a bloodthirsty person. Even if they join forces to kill me, I will only take away their godheads as a punishment." "Pick off their godheads, it is more painful than killing them directly! You are simply a demon!" The Li family couldn''t help but fought a cold war, looking terrified. "Originally, based on what your ancestors did, all of you must be removed from the Godhead by me" Some people went into a coma directly. "But, again, God has a good life. If you can come up with an apocalypse that satisfies me, I will not touch you a bit. But if it makes me unsatisfied, then I am embarrassed. ." "Senior! What do you need?" Li Wenyong knocked down his teeth and swallowed it in his stomach, gritted his teeth and endured the humiliation. "Take me to your treasure house." Murong Yu said lightly. Li Wenyong opened his mouth, and when he was about to refuse, he saw a flash of cold light and terrible murderous in Murong Yu''s eyes. Then, he stunned and responded, leading Murong Yu and the three of them toward him. Their treasure house walked over. After half a day, Murong Yu and the three left, leaving only a messy treasure house and a dead dog-like ancestor Li Wenwu. And their treasure house, the Li family has been almost wiped out for countless years, and 10% of the things were taken away by Murong Yu 90%! Almost emptied their treasure house. Chapter 897： Shocking Yuanhuang The savings of the Li family over the years were almost emptied by Murong Yu, which made them feel very angry, aggrieved and unwilling. However, a few days later, as news came in, the Li family gradually became more balanced. The treasure house of the Wang family was almost emptied. The Xuanlongzong was uprooted by Murong Yu and completely killed. At the same time, all the things in the Xuanlongzong treasury fell into Murong Yu''s hands. Before long, the forces behind the dozen or so ancestors who had visited Feisheng City that day were all suppressed by Murong Yu. Among them, three forces were brutally attacked by Murong Yu, uprooted and killed without leaving behind. The other forces were better, but the treasure house was almost raised in the air. Except for the three forces that were destroyed by Murong Yu, some other forces Murong Yu were merciful. At least 10% of the protection is left for them. At this point, all the aggrievedness and unwillingness in the Li family''s hearts were gone. Some are just fortunate. Fortunately, they did not choose to fight Murong Yu hard, otherwise their family would have long existed on the Yuanhuang Continent. The same is true for other families. Fortunately, they are deeply warned: you can offend others in the future, but don''t offend the people of Ascending City. They are all demons and we can''t afford to offend them. If Murong Yu learned that these forces that had been ransacked by them were so "awe" to him, would he laugh out loud? Because Murong Yu''s high-profile looting of these dozens of ancestors with the Celestial God Realm''s strength, his name and Feishengcheng were also passed on, shocking many forces in the Yuanhuang Continent. After all, although Yuanhuang Continent is big, there are countless influences. However, the families with ancestors in the realm of gods are few after all. Moreover, even the middle stage of the Celestial God is not Murong Yu''s one move. Who would dare to have unruly intentions towards Feishengcheng? Suddenly, Feishengcheng became a forbidden place for many forces, and there was no offense. Of course, these days, there are many people who dare to scratch the tiger''s beard. Moreover, there are many people who don''t wait to see Feishengcheng. It is impossible for the giants of Yuanhuang Continent to watch Feishengcheng rapidly become stronger. Because once the power of a powerful force grows too fast and becomes a giant, it will have conflicts of interest with them. In fact, Murong Yu''s goal has always been on the four major continents. It was only a helpless move to establish the Saint Sect on Feisheng City for the time being, and he had no interest in Yuanhuang Continent. After all, Yuanhuang Continent is only the lowest level continent, generally only the realm of true gods can appear, and even the strongest in the realm of heavenly gods are pitiful. However, Murong Yu thought so, even if he said it, others would not believe it. Therefore, in Yuanhuang City at this time, the giants of Yuanhuang Continent headed by Ling Tian Mansion and Tianbo Mansion were all gathered together, and they were discussing dealing with Murong Yu and suppressing Murong Yu. There are not many forces that are qualified to gather together, that is, only a dozen. However, these ten or so are the real giants in Yuanhuang Continent. Because there are strong people in the late stage of the gods in their forces. There is no power in the late stage of the gods, and they cannot be called a giant. Because, in the Yuanhuang Continent, there is no strong person in the realm of the main god, and the late stage realm of the gods is already at the overlord level. "According to me, go straight to kill that Murong Yu, and then directly suppress Feishengcheng. It''s just a clown." A late stage **** said nonchalantly. His strength is called the Wandering Dragon Gang, one of the giants in the Yuanhuang Continent. "I heard that Murong Yu is also of the strength of the Late Heavenly God Realm, and he is not very old. I heard that he has no ambitions for Yuanhuang Continent." "Huh! Young, powerful and powerful. If you didn''t say that you have no ambition, you would believe it? This kind of person''s ambition is even greater. If we don''t stop it, he will definitely dominate the Yuanhuang Continent. At that time, there is still a place for us to stand? Moreover, this guy has reached the late stage of the gods at a young age, with unlimited potential and terrible." "Perhaps he will leave the Yuanhuang Continent. After all, it is difficult to reach a higher level here. His stage is on a higher level continent." "No matter what, Feisheng City cannot grow. Otherwise, Yuanhuang Continent will have no place for us to stand." A group of people discussed. Although they had different opinions at the beginning, they finally unified the front to force Murong Yu out of Feisheng. The city may kill him directly and destroy the ascending city. "It seems to be very lively, everyone, are you really discussing how to deal with me?" As everyone finalized the plan and prepared to do something to Murong Yu, an indifferent voice came over. Everyone was taken aback, and then they saw a black-clothed young man walking from a distance like walking in a leisurely courtyard, and almost immediately entered the yard where they were. They are in a manor in Yuanhuang City and belong to an industry of Lingtian Mansion. Huh! After seeing the black-clothed youth, everyone stood up involuntarily and looked at each other with solemn expressions: "Murong Yu?" The person here is Murong Yu. auzw.com Murong Yu glanced at everyone faintly, and then sat down in a chair. "Murong Yu, what are you doing here? Leave me immediately, otherwise don''t blame us for being polite." A late-stage **** looked at Murong Yu and said coldly. The few of them were still discussing how to deal with Murong Yu, but Murong Yu suddenly appeared, making them feel a sense of guilty conscience. "What? You guys are discussing **** me and suppress Feishengcheng? Didn''t I come here automatically? Look at me, I am a good person." Murong Yu didn''t show even a trace of nervousness, on the contrary But his face is relaxed. However, his lightness is seen in front of many bigwigs, but it is a kind of contempt and disdain for them. "You disappoint me very much. I have already said that I have no ambitions for Yuanhuang Continent. This is just a stepping stone for me. You are too young. It''s no wonder that you can only live in this small area for the rest of your life. There is endless fighting in the place, no progress, no future, it is just a bunch of waste." "enough!" Ling Fan, the ancestor of Ling Tianfu, roared at Murong Yu. Murong Yu thought that he hadn''t seen it, and didn''t hear it. "You are not a trash, what are you? I believe you should all know who I am." "Decades! I have ascended from the immortal realm to the **** realm in just a few decades, and in a few decades I have reached the pinnacle of the gods from a quasi-god without a cohesive godhead. Quasi-gods, god-men, true gods, and celestial gods. Ten years, four great realms! Just ask, can a mere Yuanhuang Continent be my eyes?" "Originally, I just settled down in Yuanhuang Continent for the time being. But you rats are short-sighted, I don''t know that the so-called trash wants to deal with me. Idiot existence, a bunch of rubbish! While you disappointed me, you also angered me. ." "Do you know what the consequences of irritating me are? Maybe you thought that Li Wenyong''s garbage must have irritated me. But you are all wrong and none of those people irritated me. Therefore, I did not kill me greatly. They are just taking away their godheads and taking away their savings for countless years." Hearing Murong Yu''s words to himself, everyone''s hearts were refreshing. Without anger, everything is like that. Once he is provoked, what will he do? "Are you scared?" Murong Yu sneered, his face full of disdain. "From the moment you decided to deal with me, your destiny has come to an end because of your stupidity. Not only that, but also the forces behind you have come to an end. Starting today, the Yuanhuang Continent has not reached the end. Then there are giants like Ling Tianfu and Tianbofu. The only giant will be Feishengcheng!" "Remember, these are all you forced me! If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be too lazy to walk out of Soaring City half a step." "Hahaha Murong Yu, your wolf ambition has finally been exposed. It sounds so nice, what was forced by us, if you didn''t want to protect the Yuanhuang Continent, what if we were persecuted?" Ling Fan laughed. "However, those are just your last thoughts. Today, you will not be able to walk out of Yuanhuang City. This is your burial place. After you kill you, those who ascend to the city will die!" Ling Fan yelled and strode Walked towards Murong Yu. At the same time, a dozen other gods also forced the past towards Murong Yu. "You rubbish, you still don''t know whether you live or die until you die. Today I will kill you all one by one!" While speaking, Murong Yu suddenly disappeared in place. boom! At the moment Murong Yu disappeared, a huge fist slammed out of the void and blasted directly on Ling Fan''s head. The terrible power burst out suddenly, Ling Fan only had time to let out a scream, his head exploded like a rotten watermelon. However, as long as the godhead is still there and the soul is immortal, Ling Fan will not die. As soon as his mind moved, Ling Fan''s headless body retreated violently, and at the same time he was about to gather his divine power to regenerate his head. "Destroy me." Murong Yu shouted, punching out again. "Bang" Ling Fan''s body was exploded by Murong Yu''s punch and turned into a cloud of blood that dissipated in the void, as well as his soul. In the end, there was only one godhead exuding a faint light floating in the void, and Murong Yu grabbed it. After the "first" Murong Yu killed Ling Fan who was at the peak of the late stage of the Heavenly God with two fists, he stood there, looking at everyone indifferently. The hearts of everyone were beating wildly, and a terrible emotion quickly spread among them. too frightening! Murong Yu''s strength is too terrifying. Two punches to death Ling Fan! This makes them feel terrified. Chapter 898： Tiandaomen is destroyed "Although he is powerful, there is only one person. We went with so many people and killed him directly." Tianbo Mansion thought that the ancestor roared, suppressed the fear in his heart, and immediately rushed towards Murong Yu. . At the same time, the others calmed down, knowing that they would be better off if they jointly killed Murong Yu. Otherwise, they will all be killed by Murong Yu one by one. Immediately, more than a dozen strong men in the late stage of the gods culled at Murong Yu at the same time, wanting to kill Murong Yu. Murong Yu looked up to the sky and screamed, teleporting, shaking his body again and again, avoiding everyone''s bombardment for the first time. At the same time, he has appeared in front of a late-stage **** ancestor. boom! Murong Yu''s "Thousand Army Elephants draw their fists" directly collapsed and killed the acquired god. The terrible power erupted. In this later stage, the gods didn''t even have time to react, and they had been shattered into a cloud of blood mist and killed. This time Murong Yu was really angry. Every shot is the strongest attack. Originally, his three godheads were all in the late stage of the gods, plus the "Fighting Word Jue", which increased combat power ten times, plus a flesh body that reached the pinnacle of a middle-grade artifact. Even the strong in the early stage of the main **** will be killed by him with a single blow, let alone these ordinary late gods? Murong Yu stepped on "Bing Zi Jue." Teleported again and again. These gods can''t even touch the corners of his clothes. And every time he appeared, an ancestor was killed. boom! boom! boom! More than a dozen ancestors were simply vulnerable, and more than half of them had been killed in less than half a day. In the end, only one ancestor of the strongest Tianbo Mansion was left. "Stop! Murong Yu stop!" The ancestor of Tianbo Mansion was terrified, looking at Murong Yu with a look of horror, his heart was extremely frightened. "I said that when you gathered together and decided to kill me, it was your death date. Now you have lived for half a day." Murong Yu grinned, and suddenly disappeared in place. boom! When he reappeared, his huge divine fist fiercely bombarded the ancestor of Tianbo Mansion, smashing the ancestor of Tianbo Mansion directly into billions of pieces. More than a dozen ancestors were all killed. Murong Yu grabbed the godheads and storage rings of these ancestors, and then stepped out one step before disappearing into this courtyard. When he appeared again, he had already arrived in Ling Tianfu. Ling Tianfu, in addition to the late ancestor of the realm of gods, there are more than a dozen masters of the realm of gods. The strength is very powerful. However, now that their ancestors have been killed, they shouldn''t worry about it. Not far ahead, a strong Ling Tianfu in the mid-stage of the gods was cultivating. Murong Yu snorted coldly, kicked the door to pieces, and walked in. "Who?" The mid-stage **** of cultivation was furious, and he fisted Murong Yu without even looking. "The one who killed you." Murong Yu said indifferently, killing him with a single blow. Click In the mid-term, the fist of the **** was shaken into powder on the way, and then in his horrified and shocked expression, Murong Yu''s fist went forward bravely, smashing his whole person with a punch. After receiving the opponent''s godhead and storage ring, Murong Yu''s figure shook and disappeared again. When he appeared, he had already arrived in the main hall of Ling Tian Mansion. Here, the five powerhouses in the realm of gods are waiting here restlessly, presumably waiting for the disappearance of their ancestors. boom! Suddenly, a mid-term **** sitting in the hall exploded violently. Suddenly shocked the other four people. However, before they could respond, an early **** also exploded into pieces. At this time, Murong Yu''s figure appeared in their sight. "Who are you?" The remaining three people were shocked. The first time they didn''t run away or attack, they asked Murong Yu who was. "The one who killed you is also the one you want to kill." Murong Yu said lightly, and shot again. Rumbling A wave of terrible power broke out, and a middle-term **** and two early-stage gods couldn''t help Murong Yu at all, and he was directly killed by him. After killing these few people, Murong Yu did not stop, but continued to walk towards the position where he sensed the realm of heavenly gods in his divine mind. Within an hour, the dozen or so gods of Ling Tianfu were all killed by Murong Yu. Finally, when Murong Yu moved Ling Tianfu''s entire treasure house, Ling Tianfu''s talents learned the news. All the gods in Ling Tian Mansion were killed, and there was a chaos, no one dared to chase Murong Yu. After auzw.com left Ling Tian Mansion, Murong Yu rushed into Tianbo Mansion. The strength of Tianbo Mansion and Ling Tian Mansion were similar, and the number of Celestial Gods was almost the same. But the same vulnerable! Without wasting much time for Murong Yu, he had already slaughtered the gods of Tianbo Mansion. After moving away from the treasure house of Tianbo Mansion, Murong Yu left Yuanhuang City. Murong Yu didn''t go back to Feisheng City. He had to know that in addition to Que Tianbo Mansion and Ling Tian Mansion, there were more than a dozen giants who dealt with him before. Murong Yu''s next goal is these strengths. A month later, a dozen giant forces that had united to kill Murong Yu were all uprooted by Murong Yu. Of course, Murong Yu just killed the strong in the realm of the gods among them and removed their treasure house. However, these forces were originally one of the super forces on the Yuanhuang Continent, making countless enemies. Now that there is no strong man in the realm of the gods, their enemies are naturally not welcome. After Murong Yu destroyed the last power of the gods. A dozen other forces have also been wiped out by their opponents. Some powers just rout and retreat, but some powers are destroyed. For this, Murong Yu didn''t care at all. Originally, their well water did not violate the river water, and they would not be destroyed because of this. But who told them to kill themselves? Murong Yu was already very kind without killing them personally. So far, Feishengcheng has become the only giant force in Yuanhuang Continent! If Murong Yu wanted to unify the Yuanhuang Continent, he would be the overlord of the Yuanhuang Continent. However, Murong Yu let it out, Feisheng City would not rule the Yuanhuang Continent, nor would it proactively provoke others. Of course, if someone provokes Ascension City, then they have to bear the anger of Ascension City. After seeing Murong Yu''s strength and strength, how can anyone dare to provoke Feishengcheng without long eyes? After shocking the entire Yuanhuang Continent in one fell swoop, Murong Yu finally came to relax. It is worth mentioning that in this process, someone in Shengzong finally successfully condensed the godhead and body! The speed is as fast as Murong Yu. The first person to successfully condense the Godhead was the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape who was inherited from the Sky Demon God. After the fire-eyed golden ape, the **** dog also successfully condensed the godhead, passed the god-man, and reached the state of the god-man. Except for those who have inherited memory, the speed of other people is much slower. But condensing the godhead is only a matter of time. Once he was free, Murong Yu felt that there was nothing to do. "I don''t know if those people have done anything to the Heavenly Dao Sect?" On this day, Murong Yu''s heart suddenly flashed this thought. Then, he shook his figure and disappeared into the ascending city. Rumbling Only when Murong Yu appeared outside the Tiandaomen, he heard loud noises coming from the direction of the Tiandaomen. At the same time, it was accompanied by terrible power fluctuations. "Someone is working on the Heavenly Dao Sect." Murong Yu frowned slightly. When he met Tianjizi, when he got the ring of the head of Tiandaomen, Murong Yu had already regarded Tiandaomen as his own school. Now that he saw someone attacking Tiandaomen, he was naturally a little unhappy. So, he became invisible, spread the wings of angels, and flew towards the heavenly gate. However, he stopped soon. At this time, the Tiandao Gate, which was originally surrounded by strange peaks and beautiful mountains, had now become a ruin. The earth was stained red with blood. The corpses were everywhere, and the blood flowed into rivers Looking ahead, there were only a few people fighting. But the Tiandao Sect, which originally belonged to the disciples of the Tiandao Sect, was now full of people from other sects. "Tiandaomen disciples, dare to kill my young master of the gods, you Tiandaomen will bury my young master!" A cold drink passed from afar, frightening the rest of the Tiandaomen, and Murong Yu furious. "Sure enough, this shameless force." Murong Yu was very angry. When he was in the chasm of the sky, he killed not only Ji, but also some Primordial Gods, powerhouses in the realm of Tianzun. The forces behind those people didn''t bother with the Heavenly Dao Sect, but the alliance that only died of a heavenly king did it? I have to say that the school of Shenmeng is too infamous. "Murong Yu has been expelled from the school by us, and he is no longer a disciple of the Tiandao Sect! You slaughtered my disciple of the Tiandao Sect frantically, it is simply intolerable!" The people of Tiandaomen are extremely angry, and the resentment towards Murong Yu is even more terrible. They all believed that the fall of Tiandaomen was entirely caused by Murong Yu. "No matter, if the Tiandao Sect is destroyed, it will be destroyed. In the future, I will kill the Shenmeng to avenge you. Now let''s get the treasure house of the Tiandaomen." Murong Yu wanted to kill the Shenmeng very much. These people, but among these people, there must be strong people in the realm of Heavenly Emperor. With his current strength, he is not their opponent at all. Therefore, he went into hiding and touched the treasure house deep in the heavenly gate. The treasure house of Tiandaomen, like Cangshu Pavilion, is a forbidden nine-story tower. When Murong Yu flew over, the surrounding area of ??the treasure house was already surrounded by some disciples of the Shenmeng. However, although the strength of Tiandaomen is not as good as that of the God League, it is impossible for them to break the ban in a short time. Chapter 899： Grab food from a tigers mouth However, the Heavenly Dao Sect has always been just a super power in the Dreamland Continent. It is now estimated that there are no strong people in the realm of the Emperor of Heaven. Even if it was afraid, it would have been killed long ago. Because, in front of the treasure house, Su Hao saw five strong men in the alliance of the heavenly emperor. In addition, there is actually no strong person in the heavenly sect. In fact, Murong Yu estimated that even if the Heavenly Dao Sect had the power of the Heavenly Emperor, there were definitely not many. It is impossible to be an opponent of the Shenmeng, otherwise, the Tiandaomen will not be destroyed. At this time, the heavenly emperors of the five gods were cracking the treasury''s prohibition. "I don''t know if the entire treasure house can be taken away with the Hetu Luoshu? However, even if it can, it will expose his identity. It is better to disgust them." In the void, Murong Yu pondered for a while, and then fanned. Angel wings, a flash of body disappeared in place. Since he is stronger and has a deeper understanding of space rules, these so-called prohibitions have no effect on him. Even if he entered the treasure house directly, those restrictions did not find him at all. Huh! Murong Yu appeared on the first floor of the treasure house. As soon as he appeared, a vast expanse of vitality like a vast ocean rushed toward his face. Su Hao looked over, but saw another space on the first floor of the treasure house, which was a huge space. In this space, there are densely stacked divine crystals of various colors that shine like a mountain. What is stored on the first floor is the **** crystal! The first thing that catches the eye is the pile of white **** crystals that are like mountains, that is, low-grade **** crystals. One point in the lower-grade magic crystal is the orange middle-grade magic crystal Su Hao''s spiritual thoughts escaped and directly covered the first floor of the treasure house. Immediately, he discovered that the lower grade **** crystals are the least here, followed by the highest grade sacred crystals and military grade **** crystals. And the most turned out to be the Supreme God Crystal. This is not difficult to understand. After all, there are too few gems and sacred crystals, even if it is a heavenly gate, there are definitely not many. The reason why there are few lower-grade **** crystals is because lower-grade **** crystals don''t need to be stored in the treasure house. "At least above 10 trillion!" Murong Yu roughly estimated the **** crystals on the first floor, but he did not get the correct number. However, it doesn''t matter. I saw that he directly sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu, enlarged it, and directly covered the entire first floor. Huh Hetu Luoshu let out a huge suck! Suddenly, all levels of the **** crystals on the entire first floor were taken into the Hetu Luoshu by him. Even the **** crystal that fell in the corner was not let go, and all that was not left was taken away. Suddenly, the entire first floor became empty. "Hey, I don''t know that the idiots of the League of Gods came in here after a lot of power, but they found that there was nothing. What kind of expression would it look like?" Murong Yu sneered in his heart, and he was already in the treasure house in a flash. The second floor. In fact, there is a restriction between the first floor and the second floor, but it has no effect on Murong Yu. The second layer is stronger than the first layer, because the divine energy stored here is the divine vein! There are low-grade, medium-grade top-grade, and even higher-level divine veins. Boom! Just when Murong Yu was about to take a look at how many divine veins there were there, he felt the entire treasure house shook violently! Then, the divine mind he remained at the entrance on the first floor saw that the people of the alliance had broken the restriction and rushed in. "Worse, the outermost restriction of the treasure house is the strongest. As for the restriction between floors, it is completely vulnerable. They will soon come up to the second floor." Murong Yu''s expression changed, and he couldn''t care to see how many divine veins there were, and immediately sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu and collected all the divine veins. Immediately, he stepped out and rushed into the third floor. "What''s going on here?" When the strong men of the League of Gods entered the first floor of the treasury, they were empty in the eye, leaving no empty space for anything. Suddenly, all of them were shocked "Damn, someone entered the treasure house ahead of us. We ransacked this place before we entered. I believe that **** has entered the second floor or even higher." A heavenly emperor roared and said, his nose was so angry that it was about to smoke. . "It''s just that, how could that person step in before us? It took us a lot of effort to break the **** prohibition! Could that person ignore the prohibition?" The other heavenly emperor looked at the first floor with murderous aura. With the stairs between the second floor, no restrictions have been broken. "It may be the remnants of the Heavenly Dao Sect. They don''t have to break the restriction at all to enter and exit!" "This person must still be in the treasury. Ask someone to guard it outside, and we will go up and kill the bastard." Immediately, someone sent a message. Suddenly, the outside of the treasure house was surrounded by countless gods and powerhouses. boom! auzw.com With the cooperation of the five-day emperor realm powerhouse, the restriction between the second floor and the first floor was completely vulnerable and was directly shattered. Immediately, their group rushed into the second floor. However, in addition to the strong spiritual energy remaining, the second floor is the same as the first floor, and there is no hair left. "Asshole! Go to the third floor!" The powerhouses of the League of Gods suddenly became furious. After breaking the restriction between the third and second floors, they appeared on the third floor, but there was nothing on the third floor. The lungs of Shenmeng''s popularity are about to explode. Four floors, five floors, six floors Rushed up layer by layer, but all were empty At this time, Murong Yu had already reached the ninth floor. In the entire treasure house, different treasures are stored on each floor. Divine crystals, divine veins, materials, divine materials, etc. The ninth layer is where the Tiandaomen exercises are stored. There are millions of exercises, some are books, some are jade slips. The exercises that can be cherished by the Tiandaomen in the treasure house, any copy of it is not rubbish. And these exercises just solved the problem of the cultivation of the holy sect. In addition to the other resources he obtained, Murong Yu almost emptied the treasure house of the Tiandaomen for countless years. It can even be said that after countless years of operation of Tiandaomen, Murong Yu was finally cheaper. Of course, it would be a pity for those disciples who were killed by the League of Gods. "Among these exercises, there should be the Taoist Sutra of Heaven, right? There should be more precious things in the storage ring of the old man of Tianjizi." Murong Yu thought in his heart, waved his hand, and began to move these millions of pieces. Gongfa. While Murong Yu had emptied all the exercises, he also heard the people of the League of Gods bombarding the ban between the ninth and eighth floors. After thinking about it, Murong Yu did not leave the treasure house directly. It was after the condensed divine power left a few large characters in the nine layers, and then his figure shook and disappeared in place. Boom! Just as Murong Yu''s figure disappeared, the few heavenly emperors of the Shen League rushed up with murderous aura. It''s just that Murong Yu''s disappeared back is left for them. A glimpse of it. "Sweets of the League of Gods, destroy my Tiandao Sect, todays vengeance will be reported daily! By the way, dont think about the treasure house of the Tiandao Sect. Mao will not leave you one! At the same time, I suggest you go back and take good care of you. My treasure house, when my brother gets better, he will visit your treasure house!" When the five heavenly emperors were about to burn in anger, the other people in the alliance also walked up. Then, a master in the realm of heaven suddenly said something like this. "Oh shit!" The five heavenly emperors were already above their anger. When they heard this person''s words suddenly, one of the heavenly emperors immediately became furious, and slapped the heavenly king away. "Asshole, what are you talking about?" The strong man in the Heavenly Emperor''s realm looked at the heavenly king murderously, his killing intent skyrocketing. The master of the heavenly realm looked at the heavenly emperor with a grieved expression: "I just read these words." "Uh" Everyone saw that in the void in front of them, those big characters were floating. It''s not bad from what the king said just now. Suddenly, except for the few emperors, everyone else looked at the emperor with sympathy. In fact, in addition to the heavenly king, some people also saw those words. But it didn''t read it out. But the heavenly king who was slapped by the heavenly emperor was depressed and wanted to vomit blood, crying out unlucky in his heart. However, he can only knock out his teeth and swallow it in his belly. Is it possible that he still wants the emperor to apologize to him? Or is there any compensation? If he dared to say that, the emperor would definitely slap him to death. "This **** should be the remnant of the Heavenly Dao Sect. Damn, it actually played us. If I find out who it is, I must torture him to death!" A heavenly emperor roared. "How did he leave the treasure house? It should be noted that the treasure house is full of restrictions. Moreover, our people are all guarding outside, and we haven''t found him?" "Could it be that there is another channel in this treasure house? Maybe it is the teleportation array?" Several emperors looked at each other with ugly faces. "There must be a teleportation array here, and it may be a one-off. Otherwise, he won''t be able to escape at all." "Yes, it must be so!" The several emperors really didn''t know how Murong Yu left the treasure house, and finally only thought of the possibility of self-comfort. In fact, they all knew that Teleportation Array could not appear in the treasure house. Otherwise, if someone comes in, wouldn''t it be possible for the other person to leave easily? However, they couldn''t believe that someone emptied the treasure house of the Tiandaomen under their noses, and then left a word to mock them before Shi Shiran left. As for whether it is a strong person in the realm of the ancient gods or the realm of the gods? They never thought about it. Because if that person is a Primordial God or Tianzun, you can slap them to death with one slap. Who would be boring to play with them? Moreover, the person who left the word was obviously a remnant of the Tiandao Sect. If the Tiandao Sect really had that level of existence, would they be annihilated by them? Chapter 900： go away After evacuating the treasure house of the Tiandaomen, Murong Yu directly entered the Hetu Luoshu, and then teleported back to Feisheng City. In this way, the people of the alliance guarding outside the treasure house naturally found nothing. In fact, even if he did not enter the Hetu Luoshu, the people of the League of Gods would not be able to find him. After all, he is hidden, and no one in the realm of the emperor can find it. "Getting the treasure house of the Heavenly Dao Sect should be able to support the operation of the Holy Sect for a long time. Well, even the strong who appear in the realm of the Heavenly King don''t have to worry about it." Of course, this is only Murong Yu''s best estimate. If these resources are used on a limited number of people, it is possible to train these people to the realm of heavenly kings, or even the realm of heavenly emperors. However, these resources are only enough for the consumption of those few people, and other people do not enjoy these benefits at all. But it was impossible for Murong Yu to do this, what he had to do was to keep the entire Saint Sect running. The genius among the geniuses, the people who focus on training are worth spending a lot of resources to cultivate. But ordinary disciples can''t give up either. After all, it is not so few peerless geniuses who support a sect force, but countless ordinary disciples. Otherwise, if this is the case, those forces will only recruit some peerless geniuses. Why do they recruit so many ordinary disciples? Is it just to use them as green leaves to set off those peerless geniuses? After the resources are distributed, the treasure house of the Tiandaomen cannot be supported for too long. This is obvious. Although this is the savings of the Tiandaomen for countless years. But in the normal operation, Tiandaomen has achieved a balance of revenue and expenditure, and even made a profit. But the current Saint Sect will only consume but not produce, so it will naturally sit back and eat. "Should I go to the treasure house of the Shenmeng for a round and empty their treasure house?" This thought suddenly flashed through Murong Yu''s heart. Moreover, after this idea appeared, it became stronger and stronger. Murong Yu couldn''t wait to fly over and rob the treasure house of the League of Gods. "Although no one in Yuanhuangcheng dares to move ascend to the city, there is no absolute thing in the world. Once you leave Yuanhuang Continent, you need a strong person to sit here. If so, then first raise the strength of Yang Yun and Ling Ling." Murong Yu thought, and immediately transmitted Yang Yun and Ling Ling with divine thoughts. "Soon, I will leave the Yuanhuang Continent and go to the Primordial Continent. The Saint Sect needs the strongest to take care of it. Now I will improve your strength for you, at least to the peak of the gods." After the two women came over. After that, Murong Yu said straightforwardly. Yang Yun nodded, his face showing excitement. However, instead of a happy expression on Ling Ling''s face, on the contrary, there was a flash of worry. "I''ll go with you." Ling Ling looked at Murong Yu and said suddenly and firmly. Murong Yu''s heart moved, and he naturally knew why Ling Ling was like this. "Ling Ling, the seal on your body will not loosen in a short time. There is no problem in improving your strength. You don''t have to worry about your physical condition, even if I go to the prehistoric continent, as long as you feel that your body is abnormal, or When the Saint Sect is descended by a powerful enemy and you cant handle it, just crush the jade I gave you. Ill be back as soon as possible. Ling Ling still looked worried. The distance between the Primordial Desolate Continent and Yuanhuang Continent was so far away that even if Murong Yu could sense it after crushing the jade slip, could he come back in time? Because they didn''t know the relationship between Hetu and Luoshu, neither of them believed very much. "You have to believe me. Ling Ling, I once promised that I will solve your physical problems for you. What I have said, I will never break my promise." Murong Yu was helpless and could only emphasize again. "Okay!" Finally, Ling Ling agreed. Therefore, Murong Yu took the two women into the world of Hetu Luoshu with a wave of his hand. "Here you can speed up time, you just cultivate here. Strive to reach the peak of the gods or even the realm of the main gods as soon as possible." The faces of the two women suddenly showed horror. Time is accelerating, they have never heard of it. However, no matter how frightened they were, they soon calmed down and began to practice. "You directly absorb the power of the divine veins, don''t worry about not having enough divine veins." Murong Yu directly gave each of the two women 100 high-grade divine veins. The power of these divine veins is enough for them to ascend to the peak of the gods. At the same time, Murong Yu started to burn his divine veins, accelerating time! After the two women entered the cultivation state, Murong Yu left Hetu Luoshu. Then he sorted out all the treasures obtained from the Tiandaomen treasury and handed them to Zhao Zhiqing. For a long time, Murong Yu gave these treasures directly to Zhao Zhiqing for safekeeping. This is a habit, but also a kind of trust. Of course, it''s not that Murong Yu doesn''t believe in You Mengqing and Mu Liyue. It''s just that these two women have the same personality as Murong Yu, who likes to be the shopkeeper. Even if Murong Yu handed over these treasures to them, they would never agree. And when Murong Yu was not in the Saint Sect, Zhao Zhiqing was actually in control of the Saint Sect. She has this ability. Moreover, Zhao Zhiqing presided over the Saint Sect, and the entire Saint Sect was convinced. This is not because Zhao Zhiqing is Murong Yu''s wife, nor is it because she is the number one beauty of the Holy Sect. It''s because of her charisma. auzw.com Her charm made everyone in the Holy Sect worship! As for why? Murong Yu didn''t know, nor did he know. Anyway, this is a good thing for him. For the next time, Murong Yu didn''t go anywhere. Instruct the people, children and disciples of the Holy Sect in the cultivation of the people, the life is comfortable and comfortable. It is particularly worth mentioning that Fan Tong is the servant. This product has a deep background, although its strength is scumbag. But his knowledge and vision, especially his experience in cultivation, are very rich. Over the past few days, he has been directly regarded by Murong Yu as the head of the Holy Sect''s chief priest, and he opens the altar there every day to teach the Fa to enhance the strength of the Holy Sect. And this product is also very interested in it, it is simply not tired. In his words, when he was standing on the platform, the look of everyone looking up at him made him feel very refreshed. In this regard, Murong Yu was speechless for a while. As long as the goods move out of his Lao Tzu and out of his backing, I am afraid that the heads of countless great forces in the God Realm will look up to him. This servant is looking for this kind of look up in front of the countless quasi-gods of the Saint Sect is too hopeless, too hopeless. In a flash, a hundred years have passed. Time has accelerated in the world of Hetu Luoshu, and ten thousand years have passed! With the help of countless medicinal materials and divine veins, the strength of Yang Yun and Ling Ling has reached the peak of the gods. Only one step away can break through to the realm of the Lord God. Murong Yu didn''t let them stop practicing. The two women also practiced intensively. During this process, Murong Yu did not practice. The power he needs is really terrifying, if he wants to ascend to the realm of the main god, then it will definitely consume a lot of divine veins. And the divine veins he consumes can enhance the realm strength of countless people in Saint Sect! Therefore, Murong Yu did not want to waste these powers. Anyway, he is going to the Primordial Continent. When the time comes, it will be enough to rob the treasure house of some forces. A hundred years later, as powerful auras erupted from the two of them one after another, the two finally reached the realm of the Lord God. Becoming the most powerful existence in Yuanhuang Continent is certainly not the perverts of Ghost Village. It is worth mentioning that in these two hundred years, many people in the Holy Sect have successfully condensed the Godhead. Zhao Zhiqing''s three daughters, Murong Xuan and other four, as well as Zhang Ao Duanmuqing and others all successfully stepped into the realm of gods and men. Of course, not everyone can successfully enter the realm of gods and men. Although some people have condensed the godhead, they are unable to survive the divine calamity, and are wiped out under the divine calamity. However, this kind of unlucky person is absolutely unlucky, it is too unlucky to be so. The loss to Shengzong is not great. "Yang Yun, Ling Ling. In the next time, you will protect the saint sect well! If you find a strong enemy that you can''t match, don''t try to be strong, you must crush what I gave you in the first time Yujian. I will be back as soon as possible." Before leaving, Murong Yu said again. Yang Yun and Ling Ling both nodded their heads and agreed, and immediately, after Murong Yu had instructed Zhao Zhiqing and others, they disappeared with Fan Tong. "Fan Tong, do you think there are people in the ghost realm?" Murong Yu asked Fan Tong in the Hetu Luoshu world. Over the years, Murong Yu has often wanted to go back to the ghost village. But he always felt that the ghost village was extremely mysterious, although those people were very kind to him. However, Murong Yu didn''t want to go back to the ghost village before he knew them. In fact, there is another most important reason. Murong Yu did not go back to the ghost village because the people in the ghost village are too powerful. He didn''t want to go back and look for blows. "Even the powerhouses of the Heavenly Emperor can''t get out of the ghost domain even if they enter, there may be someone inside. It''s not very clear." Fan Tong frowned, he didn''t know the ghost domain very well. Murong Yu nodded, a little disappointed, he thought Fan Tong would know some secrets about the ghost realm. Huh! Near Xuanxing City, Murong Yu and Fan Tong walked out of the void. "Brother, your space treasure is really amazing, it has a teleportation function. It''s even better than those teleportation arrays!" After coming out, Fan Tongyi looked at Murong Yu with envy and said. There was envy in Fan Tong''s face, but there was no jealousy, let alone greed and covetousness. It is precisely because of this that Murong Yu dared to expose the ability of Hetu Luoshu to transmit to him. Otherwise, he would rather fly over slowly. "The teleportation array to the Primordial Continent is only in the Desolate City, the only teleportation array." After saying that, Fan Tong recognized the direction, and then flew towards the Desolate City. The reason for appearing near Feisheng City is because the nearest teleportation point between Hetu Luoshu and Dream City is here. There is no way, Murong Yu hasn''t been to too many places. Chapter 901： Primordial Continent The Desolate Dream City is one of the largest cities in the Desolate Continent, and here is the only teleportation array connected to the Desolate Continent. Originally, with the strength of Murong Yu and Fan Tong, not to mention relying on the teleportation formation, even if it was close to the teleportation formation, it was impossible. Even if they have sufficient transmission costs. However, when Fan Tong revealed the background behind him a little bit, the big guys who controlled the teleportation formation were almost scared to death. In an instant they changed from being a lofty existence to a flattering villain. Fan Tong''s background was too scary. In the end, Murong Yu and the two entered the teleportation formation without spending a spar. On the contrary, they were also given a lot of spiritual veins. This is the reputation of Fan Tong Laozi. This made Murong Yu sigh greatly. In fact, in the fairy world, once Murong Yu''s children are walking outside, once they are discovered their identity, they will be treated like this. But Murong Yu did not receive such treatment. However, he did not, he can create this kind of treatment. He is not a super second generation, but he can make his descendants become this super second generation. This is Murong Yu''s important pursuit besides pursuing the peak of strength. Well, Murong Yu is really a good husband, a good father, and a good ancestor. In a word, Murong Yu is a very good man. A continent of the level of Menghuang Continent, in the God Realm, is like the number of sand on the Ganges River. Therefore, when Murong Yu and Fan Tong came out of the teleportation formation, they did not appear on any big city on the Primordial Continent, but in a small city. However, even the smallest city on the Primordial Continent, the scale is several times larger than the Dream City, and countless powerful people haunt here. Even Fan Tong told Murong Yu that even if it was just such a small city, the city owner was in the realm of the Emperor of Heaven. In the Yuanhuang Continent, the Heavenly God Realm was already an ancestor-level existence, and could walk sideways. In the Dreamland Continent, the powerhouse in the realm of Heavenly Emperor is also a hegemon, ruling countless large domains. However, in the Primordial Continent, the strong in the realm of Heaven is just a small city. The lord of the city is not that the strong in the realm of Heaven is too weak, but in the Continent, there are too many strong in the realm of Heaven. Even though the primordial continent is extremely vast, it still creates a situation where there are too many monks and porridge. Of course, it does not mean that one brick can knock down a large area of ??the emperor on the street. Rather, it is like the domain of certain monsters, each monster has its own domain. It is also in the prehistoric continent. Each force has its own territory. It seems that the city in front of you, called Qiyue City, is actually a subordinate city of a big power. "In the Primordial Continent, the hard currency is still the **** crystals and veins. However, the **** crystals are at least high-grade **** crystals. The middle-grade and low-grade **** crystals are too worthless, so I am embarrassed to take it out." Fan Tong explained. Murong Yu''s face showed a look of helplessness, don''t talk about the divine veins on his body now, there are not even a few divine crystals. Because I didn''t bring anything when I came out. Generally speaking, it''s useless even if he has divine veins. As for Fan Tong? Murong Yu knew he was fine without even asking. Immediately, the two looked at each other and looked sad. "Those **** only gave us dozens of low-grade divine veins. It''s too stingy. Next time I go back to Menghuang Continent, I will empty their treasure trove." Fan Tong suddenly cursed. Murong Yu rolled his eyes, and Fan Tong was really amazing. He didn''t think he was giving him gifts. "Those divine veins are not enough for us to transmit several times. We can only figure out a solution slowly." Fan Tong said with a depressed face. "Isn''t Ouyang''s house near here? You didn''t mean that the relationship between Ouyang''s and yours is okay. How about we go to Ouyang''s to see?" Murong Yu said suddenly. "This is not good, right?" Fan Tong''s eyes flickered, and the expression on his face became even more depressed and embarrassing. On the way here, Murong Yu learned that Fan Tong had a relationship with Ouyang''s family. After Murong Yu''s inquiries, he finally learned an amazing news. Fan Tong has a marriage contract with a woman from Ouyang''s family! However, Murong Yu didn''t know what was going on. Whenever he talked about Fan Tong''s fiancee, Fan Tong''s words flickered and he didn''t want to talk more. This could not help Murong Yu wondering to himself: Could it be that the woman from Ouyang is as ugly as a dinosaur? Or a tigress? Or some other reason? Finally, Murong Yu even accidentally learned why Fan Tong appeared in the Dreamland Continent. This guy actually refused to marry the woman from Ouyang''s family! In the end, he was furious and slapped him over the Menghuang Continent. At the same time, all the good things in Fan Tong were taken away. Moreover, his Laozi put aside his words and waited until Fan Tong was connected and was willing to get married before he could go home. Otherwise, I can never return to Fan''s house! auzw.com In the end, Murong Yu came to a conclusion: The father and son of the Fan family are strange existences. "The sisters of Fan''s family are actually pretty good, but I would like to visit Ouyang''s house." Murong Yu said with a smile. "Let''s go to the League of Gods." Fan Tong glared at Murong Yu fiercely, and stepped up first. "The League of Gods is too far away from Qiyue City, our divine veins are not enough to transmit. If our speed flies past, it will take a long time. Let''s think of a way to get some divine veins." Murong Yu chased up and said. In fact, with a speed comparable to the realm of the Emperor of Heaven, he was considered relatively fast in the Primordial Continent. It''s just that Fan Tong''s speed is really horrible. And if Fan Tong were to be taken into the world of Hetu Luoshu, and then taken by Murong Yu, Fan Tong would definitely not be willing. "It''s better to empty out the treasure house of the City Lord of New Moon City, how about?" Fan Tong stopped and looked at Murong Yu''s smile. "You are so courageous! Even the treasure house of the City Lord''s Mansion is tempted! Do you want to die?" Before Murong Yu could answer, a murderous voice sounded in their ears. Both Murong Yu and Fan Tong were taken aback, and instantly raised their strength to the limit, while turning their heads to follow their reputation. A young man of about eighteen or nineteen years old, with beautiful long eyebrows and fair skin like suet, was standing not far from Murong Yu and his eyes widened, looking at them murderously. The opponent''s strength is not very strong, it is only in the realm of the gods. Immediately, Murong Yu and the other two breathed a sigh of relief. After all, this kind of thing made them really guilty. The two first glanced at each other, then Fan Tong glared at the young man, and said viciously, "Little girl, where is the coolness, and where is it?" "you" The teenager, or the young girl, was immediately angry. She saw her with hands on hips and her phoenix eyes widened. She looked at Fan Tong angrily and said, "Boy, are you blind? How is this young man like a woman? Up?" Murong Yu couldn''t help but laughed: "Little girl, your disguise is really terrible. As long as your eyes are not blind, you can tell that you are a woman." In fact, Murong Yu said a bit too much. Although the girl''s disguise is not very clever, not everyone can see it. It''s just a pity that neither Murong Yu nor Fan Tong are ordinary people, and you can see her disguise at a glance. "Well, your eyes must be blind, otherwise, why do you think this son is a woman?" The girl suddenly laughed, but what she said made Murong Yu dumbfounded. "Where is it cool?" Fan Tong waved his hand and was about to leave. "Hmph, I just heard you say that you are going to empty the treasury of the City Lord''s Mansion. If you dare to leave, I will tell you to go immediately. By then, your end will be miserable." Murong Yu felt a little helpless. Of course they are not afraid of this woman, even if it is really reported, and they haven''t done anything, what else can the city lord do? What Murong Yu is certain is that in the Primordial Continent, anyone who dares to move Fan Tong can count with one hand. And those people will definitely not appear in such remote and small places as Qiyue City. "However, if you promise me a condition, I can consider not to report you." "What are the conditions?" Murong Yu was not in a hurry anyway, so he continued to ask. The girl looked at the two of Murong Yu, and finally said something that made Murong Yu vomit blood: "As long as you take me when you do it." "Little girl, both of us are three good young people, and we don''t know how to do those things." Murong Yu said solemnly, and added a sentence in his heart: "Even if I want to do it, I won''t take you." After that, Murong Yu and Fan Tong turned around and left. The girl looked at the backs of Murong Yu two with anger for a while, then spread out and chased after her. Therefore, Murong Yu and Fan Tong were in front, and the girl was behind. They go, and the girl goes too. They stopped, and the girl stopped too. "Oh, it''s getting dark, let''s find an inn to sleep." Murong Yu said suddenly, then turned to look at the girl: "Little girl, do you want to sleep together?" The girl was shocked, her face flushed, and then she glared at Murong Yu violently and said, "You two big satyrs, the ghost sleeps with you." "You just said that you are not a woman, and I suddenly found that I have a good impression of you. Why don''t we talk about it all night?" Murong Yu took a few steps forward and put his big hand on the girl''s shoulder. The girl suddenly stayed. Immediately his figure violently retreated: "My son suddenly remembered that there is still something to do, so he should leave first. Go to sleep." Seeing the girl leave, the smile on Murong Yu''s face disappeared. He turned to look at Fan Tong and asked, "What do you think?" "Although the woman''s cultivation level is not high, she must be a descendant of a big family. There is a master to protect her. Grandma''s, my old man is too unfeeling, isn''t it just refusing to marry? A slap slapped me to the Continent of Dreamland That''s all, I won''t send a master to protect me. Just send me a Tianzun at will." Fan Tong said, and then couldn''t help cursing his Lao Tzu. Murong Yu is staggered Chapter 902： Lakker Lan Ke''er stood on the corner of the street watching Murong Yu and Fan Tong walk into an inn, and said with a cold snort, "Two stinky boys, hum, one day this girl will make you look good." Seeing Lan Keer''s deflated appearance, an unrecognizable smile appeared on the face of an old man and young man behind him. As a member of the Lan family, Lan Kerr''s guard, the two of them knew Lan Kerr''s savage personality. And all the time, Lan Kerr has never suffered, even verbally. However, after meeting Murong Yu and the two people today, the disguise was not seen through much, and it was really amazing to be frightened and flee back. "Miss, do you want me to kill those two boys?" The young man stepped forward, suppressing the smile on his face, and said in a deep voice. Lan Kerer shook her head quickly: "No, I have to settle this account with them myself! Hmph, let''s go to the inn too." Lan Kerer gritted his teeth and walked towards the inn where Murong Yu was staying. In the inn, Murong Yu was asking Fan Tong: "What level of power is the God League in the Primordial Continent? What about the Heavenly Punishment Palace, the Demon Sect and the Immortal Palace, etc.?" Fan Tong was born in a big power and has an unimaginable understanding of Honghuang. He didn''t hesitate to say: "There are also strong people in the Heavenly Realm in the League of Gods. It is a super power in the prehistoric continent. However, there is still a lot of gap with some giant overlord-level powers." "As for the Heavenly Punishment Palace, it is many times stronger than the Shenmeng! It is the power of the tycoon hegemony of the Primordial Continent. On the contrary, the Immortal Palace and the Demon Sect are similar to the Shenmeng. In the God Realm, this kind of superpower The power is like the number of sand on the Ganges River, countless." Murong Yu nodded, but she was a little speechless in her heart. These are his enemies, each of them is so powerful, it is really incredible. "By the way, many great powers have a tradition in the immortal world. Didn''t you know that the heavenly punishment palace and their traditions in the immortal world were wiped out?" Fan Tong suddenly reacted and looked at Murong Yu and asked. Murong Yu nodded, speaking bluntly, without any concealment. "Fairy Palace, Demon Sect, and Sacred Gate, forget about it. The Heavenly Punishment Palace has a terrifying background. In the prehistoric continent, it is at the hegemonic level. Even other powers at the hegemony level dare not easily offend the Heavenly Punishment Palace." Murong Yu nodded slightly, he naturally knew that the Heavenly Punishment Palace was terrible. However, strictly speaking, the Heavenly Punishment Palace is actually his. Because he has a penalty order in his hand. However, if Murong Yu ran to the Heavenly Punishment Palace, and then took out the Heavenly Punishment Order and announced that from then on, the Heavenly Punishment Palace would belong to him. It is conceivable that Murong Yu would be shot to death by a disciple of the Heavenly Punishment Palace in the first place. Snatch the day''s penalty order. "The Heavenly Punishment Palace has branch offices in many cities on the Primordial Continent, and I think Qiyue City should have them too. Why don''t we go to their treasure house?" Fan Tong said with his eyes suddenly beaming. "good idea." Murong Yu immediately made a decision, and then they left the inn and wandered aimlessly around Qiyue City. In fact, they were observing the terrain. It didn''t take long before they discovered the branch of the Heavenly Punishment Palace in Qiyue City. There should be a lot of powerful auras inside, and there should be a lot of powerhouses in the realm of heavenly kings. "There shouldn''t be any good things in the treasury in this level of branch. But it is better than nothing." Murong Yu found that there were no strong players in the Heavenly Punishment Palace, and was a little disappointed. That night, Murong Yu collected Fan Tong into the world of Hetu Luoshu, and then he shook his figure before teleporting to an alley near the branch of the Tiancai Palace. After appearing, Murong Yu went into hiding and quietly entered the branch of the Heavenly Punishment Palace. The strongest of the Heavenly Punishment Palace branch is the Heavenly King Realm, and it is impossible for a powerhouse of this level to find invisible Murong Yu. Therefore, Murong Yu swaggered into their treasure house. "The Penalty Palace branch is too poor this day! There is nothing like before." Fan Tong was greatly disappointed looking at the treasure house with only a few trillion high-grade **** crystals, a small number of poor top-grade **** crystals, and tens of thousands of low-grade **** veins. No matter how small a mosquito is, it is meat. Murong Yu was always willing to come, waved his big hand, no matter what he was, put all the things in the treasure house into the world of Hetu Luoshu. "Too ruthless! But I like it!" Fan Tong laughed loudly, then entered Hetu Luoshu with Murong Yu and left the treasure house. From the beginning to the end, the people in the Heavenly Punishment Palace didn''t know that their treasury had been emptied. Unless one of them enters the treasure house, no one can find it. boom! boom! boom! When Murong Yu and the two first appeared in the inn room, the door of the room was shot and seemed to burst open. Immediately, Murong Yu and Fan Tong were shocked, thinking that the people from the Heavenly Punishment Palace had been killed. However, the two of them looked at each other and smiled. auzw.com"Little girl, are you coming here to wait for the bed?" Murong Yu opened the door and looked at Lan Kerr dressed in bulging men''s clothes with a smile on his face. "Pooh!" Lan Kerer glared at Murong Yu, but in her heart she wished to punch and kick Murong Yu, and beat his handsome face into a pig''s head. "Surely your harvest just now is not small, right?" Lan Kerer glared at Murong Yu, and then directly entered Murong Yu''s room. However, her words made Murong Yu laugh. "Little girl, what''s the gain?" Fan Tong stared at Lan Ke''er pretending to be stupid with a flushed face. "Huh! Don''t think I don''t know your activities. I''ve been shooting here for a long time. If you didn''t sneak out to make things difficult to see, then you are here." When he said this, Lan Kerr blushed. , The eyes kept scanning back and forth between Murong Yu and Fan Tong, and the meaning was self-evident. "This handsome guy only likes beautiful women! Little girl, although your appearance is a little ordinary, but it is not bad. This is to be automatically sent to the door to wait for the bed? Are you fancy this handsome guy or my brother?" Know Lan But it wasn''t that Fan Tong immediately made fun of him after knowing that the two of them had gone to patronize the treasure house of the Heavenly Punishment Palace. "Boy, dare you say this again, believe it or not, I castrated you? Let you become a **** forever?" Lan Keer was furious, and a pair of beautiful eyes exuded a strong murderous look at Fan Tong''s crotch. . In an instant, Fan Tong felt the chill under his crotch. Then, the three of them were stunned! Murong Yu looked at each other with Fan Tong, feeling that Lan Kerr was really powerful. Lan Kerr''s pretty face was even flushed with shame! She was also stunned by her sudden sturdiness. For a while, everyone fell silent, and the atmosphere fell into a weird silence. After a long time, Murong Yu said helplessly to Lan Ke''er: "Little girl, these three in the middle of the night, you came here specifically to castrate Fan Tong, right?" "Fan Tong?" Lan Ke''er was stunned for a while, and then she pointed at Fan Tong with an incredible expression on her face, and asked, "You said he is called the rice bucket? Are you the fan bucket of the Fan family?" Now Murong Yu was depressed. Fan Tong seems to be very famous? Anyone who comes here knows him? "Do I know you?" Fan Tong also looked at Lan Keer with a depressed look. "Hahaha" Lan Ke''er laughed suddenly, and finally laughed with his hands on his hips! That attitude almost made Murong Yu feel complacent. "Miss, lady! Lady!" When Lan Ke''er akimbo her hands on hips and laughed up to the sky, the voice of his old guard Lan Hong suddenly rang in her ears. "Uh" felt her gaffe, Lan Ke''er''s laughter was instantly annihilated, and her hands were also dropped from her waist. "Fan Tong, the third master of the Fan family. There is a marriage contract with Ouyang Fei, a flower of the Ouyang family! But the night before getting married, he suddenly regretted it. In the end, his father was furious and almost slapped to death. In the end, he was even more slapped to death. Sent to the Desolate Continent, why did you come back to the Desolate Continent?" "Hey, that''s not right. The intelligence said that Murong Yu, your murderous demon, is together, and the relationship is very close. Are you the Murong Yu, the murderous demon?" Lan Kerr turned around fiercely, looking at Murong Yu in shock. At the same time, two faint spirits instantly locked Murong Yu. It was obviously the two guards of Lan Kerr. Once Murong Yu showed a little bit of killing intent, those two people would definitely kill Murong Yu in the first place. Murong Yu frowned slightly, this was the situation that he hated the most in his life. However, the lady is by his side, as a guard should be like this. Therefore, Murong Yu only frowned slightly, and did not have any episodes. "Hey, that''s not right. Didn''t Murong Yu get killed in the chasm? How could you still be here? You shouldn''t be Murong Yu, who are you?" When Murong Yu was thinking about how to arrange an identity for himself, Lan Kerer had already denied Murong Yu''s true identity, which made him breathe a sigh of relief. "Next to Zhao Youmu." Murong Yu said lightly. "You really are not Murong Yu." Lan Kerer looked at Murong Yu, with a disappointed expression on his face. However, she soon reacted: "Are you all friends of Murong Yu, the murderous demon? You should be very clear about what happened to Murong Yu in the chasm? Why don''t you tell me?" "Not interested in!" Murong Yu and Fan Tong said in unison. Immediately, Fan Tong frowned and looked at Lan Keer: "Who are you? Why do you know me? Know about me?" "Who doesn''t know about you?" Lan Ke''er glanced at Fan Tong''s eyes: "You are all famous in certain circles. Rice bucket!" "By the way, let me introduce myself. My name is Lan Kerr, a member of the Lan family." "I don''t know." Murong Yu said in unison again. It''s just that Murong Yu really didn''t know him. However, even though Fan Tong did not know Lan Kerr, he knew the existence of the Lan family. Chapter 903： Saint siamese "Little girl, go back and wash and sleep if you are okay. Do you really want to stay here and sleep?" Fan Tong rolled his eyes and drove Lan Ke''er with a shocked expression on his face. "Rice bucket! You don''t even know my sister, you are really mad at me!" Lan Ke''er suddenly went crazy and looked at Fan Tong angrily. Fan Tong and Murong Yu looked at each other, wondering what Lan Ke''er suddenly went crazy. "It''s fine if Zhao Youmu doesn''t know me, you even said you don''t know me. This is really unreasonable. Humph! There were some good things to share with you, so forget it now." Lan Keer stared at Fan Tong and Murong fiercely. Yu glanced, then turned around and left. "What''s a good thing?" Fan Tong stopped Lan Ke''er with bright eyes when he heard something good. "Sister, I don''t want to tell you anymore." Lan Ke''er looked sulky. "Then you can go back." Fan Uniform turned sideways and made a please gesture towards Lan Ke''er. Lan Kerr gave a cold snort and walked out in a stride. However, she soon came back again: "Well, it''s okay to tell you, there will be Saint Siong Guo appearing recently. It is because of Sheng Si Guo that I passed here." "Shengxiongguo? Is it really Shengxiongguo?" Fan Tong Guangming mastered his work, with a greedy expression. This was the first time Murong Yu saw greed from Fan Tong. "Yes, it is said that it will be born in this period of time. Are you interested in going together?" Lan Keer said with a frown. "Of course I am interested, where is it?" Fan Tong asked immediately. "Hmph, I won''t tell you, you can just follow me tomorrow." Lan Keer snorted coldly, and then, like a proud phoenix, raised his proud head and Shi Shiran left them. room. "Fan Tong, what is this holy siamese fruit? How could you behave like this?" Murong Yu couldn''t help asking after Lan Ke''er left. "Sacred fruit, as the name suggests, is the sacred fruit bred by the holy human water! It is the most delicious sacred fruit in the gods, there is no one!" Fan Tong said with bright eyes. "The sacred fruit bred from the saliva of a saint? Wouldn''t you want to eat other people''s saliva?" Murong Yu''s face was surprised, and at the same time he felt sick. Fan Tong immediately looked at Murong Yu with contemptuous eyes: "Brother, I said you have less knowledge. But I don''t blame you. But you also know that even our spit can make a mortal rise and become a feather in the day. Becoming immortals. Our saliva, even for immortals, is a great supplement." Murong Yu nodded, the gods and immortals weren''t at the same level. In front of God, immortals are actually just mortals. Moreover, God''s flesh, and everything in his body, contains God''s perception of his laws. Everything contains extremely huge energy. If an immortal gets a spit from a god-man, after refining, he can greatly improve his cultivation level and realm, and even his understanding of the law. God''s spit is regarded as a treasure by immortals! "Do you know what a saint is? It''s like gods and immortals. But the gap between saints and gods is bigger than the gap between gods and immortals! The saints are the supreme powerhouses who have transcended the realm of heaven. Legend has it. Only when you reach the realm of a saint can you truly live with the heavens and the earth and live forever!" "In front of the saints, whether they are gods or immortals, they are all ants-like existences. However, gods are only a relatively large ant." Humph! Murong Yu''s heart twitched fiercely. For a long time, he thought that Tianzun was the pinnacle of cultivation and the end of cultivation. But there are still saints above the heaven? Then all this is easy to explain. Why didn''t Hetu tell Murong Yu about Zhao Yun''s enemies for a long time? Originally Murong Yu thought that Zhao Yun''s enemies were some giant forces. It now appears that Zhao Yun''s enemy is not a **** at all, but a saint! And it is very likely to be the pinnacle of saints. Such a supreme existence, but Murong Yu can know. Once he knows it, maybe those high above saints will sense it, and then blow in one breath in the distance of the supreme time and space, Murong Yu will be blasted into powder. "The saliva of a saint is a treasure that even a strong man in the realm of heaven dreams of! Because those contain the power of the saint, the control and perception of the power of the saint." "And the sacred fruit, the legend is a kind of miraculous fruit that grew out of absorbing the saliva of a saint. It only appears between heaven and earth when it is ripe, and it takes a very short time." "The most weird thing is that the place where the sacred fruit appears will be different every time. After a short period of time, whether or not the sacred fruit is taken away, it will disappear for the first time. Even the strong of the heavenly realm Nor can it be detained." "However, when Shengxiongguo is about to mature, it constantly exudes its unique fragrance, attracting everyone to come. It is precisely because of this that some people will know that Shengxiongguo was born. Otherwise, no one will be born. Know where the sacred fruit will appear." "In addition to being the most delicious sacred fruit in the God Realm, the sacred fruit also contains a trace of the saints perception of the heavens and the earth, and contains a trace of the power of the sage. These are the things that even the gods dream of. Therefore, this time the sacred fruit was born. , There must be many immortals coming." However, no matter how Fan Tong exaggerated the deliciousness of the sacred fruit, Murong Yu felt a little sick. He has no habit of eating other people''s saliva. auzw.com But if Shengxianguo really had such a power against the sky, Murong Yu could not have missed it in vain. With invisibility and teleportation, as well as Hetu Luoshu, even in the hands of a group of Tianzun experts, Murong Yu is sure to get a share! The next day, before Lan Ke''er came to look for them, Fan Tong had already pulled Murong Yu into Lan Ke''er''s room excitedly and waited. However, Lan Ke''er''s speed is extremely slow, perhaps this is a common problem of women. The two of Murong Yu stared outside her room door for a long time before Lan Kerr walked out slowly. When Lan Kerr appeared in front of them, Murong Yu and Fan Tong suddenly felt their eyes shine. At this time, Lan Ke''er had changed back to women''s clothing, a light yellow long dress, her skin was like fat, she had a face like a fish and a geese, and a shameful face. Moreover, Lan Kerr exuded the atmosphere of everyone''s boudoir, with a slight smile on his face, youthful and invincible, incomparably pure. However, both Murong Yu and Fan Tong were only surprised for a moment. Thinking of Lan Ke''er''s laughter with arms akimbo to the sky last night, they would never be fooled by Lan Ke''er''s seemingly innocent appearance. Seeing Murong Yu''s amazing appearance, Lan Ke''er was very proud. After all, her beauty has become a national beauty, and she is not an exaggeration. But which man who saw her true face was not fascinated by her? It was only very quickly that Lan Ke''er found that the stunning color on Murong Yu''s faces disappeared, and his calm was restored instantly. Lan Kerr was suddenly upset. Immediately, she smiled and walked in front of Murong Yu and Fan Tong. With a pure smile, she asked with a smile, "Am I beautiful?" If you change to someone else, you may be completely fascinated by Lan Kerr''s smile. However, Murong Yu and Fan Tong are both bad women, and after seeing Lan Kerer''s true side, they are basically immune to Lan Kerer''s pure appearance. "Hahaha" Fan Tong did not speak, but suddenly laughed with his arms akimbo. That posture was exactly the same as when Lan Ke''er was laughing up to the sky last night, just a different person. Murong Yu pointed to Fan Tong and said blankly: "The way you looked last night made us impressed." Lan Ke''er was stunned for an instant, and then looked at Murong Yu and Fan Tong with fire-breathing eyes, gritted his teeth and said, "You forgot that the scene last night was going to die?" But her heart was full of tears: "The image is ruined" "Sorry, everyone is a god, and they have the ability to remember." Fan Tong said lightly. "Okay, you are really good like this, the country is beautiful. You can fascinate some people who don''t know your true side." "Humph!" Lan Kerr snorted uncomfortably, and left the inn first. Immediately, Murong Yu and the two also followed. As for the two guards of Lan Kerr, they are hidden in the dark and looming. "Zhao Youmu, am I beautiful? How about I be your wife?" Lan Ke''er was always full of anger, walking in front of Murong Yu and Fan Tong like a proud phoenix, and kept silent. After walking in this way for a long time, Lan Ke''er suddenly stopped, turned to look at Murong Yu and asked with a brilliant smile. puff The water Murong Yu drank last night spurted out. The two guards Fan Tong and Lan Kerr also staggered and almost fell to the ground. "What? Isn''t it good for a beautiful woman like me to be your wife?" Lan Ke''er still smiled. Coupled with her innocent look, let alone how seductive it is. "Hahaha" Murong Yu didn''t say a word, but Fan Tong couldn''t help laughing. "Rice bucket, what are you laughing at, I don''t want to be your wife." Lan Ke''er glared at him with anger. "My brother has three wives. No wife''s looks are inferior to yours. Moreover, his eldest wife is ten times more beautiful than you, no, it should be a hundred times!" Lan Ke''er was stunned for an instant, and then pointed at Murong Yu with a look of contempt: "You big thief." However, she turned to look at Fan Tong: "His wife is really that beautiful? That''s impossible!" "Every one is not inferior to you. And you are really not as beautiful and beautiful as his elder wife. So, you should save the time and don''t hook him. He doesn''t like you." Fan Tong laughed. In fact, what Fan Tong said is not an exaggeration. All three of Zhao Zhiqing''s looks are not inferior to Lan Ke''er. Moreover, Zhao Zhiqing is indeed a bit more beautiful than Lan Kerr. Chapter 904： Meet acquaintances "Zhao Youmu, your wives are really more beautiful than me?" "It shouldn''t be true? Why is your wife more beautiful than me?" "Can you take me to meet them?" Along the way, Lan Ke''er kept turning around Murong Yu, asking questions like this, causing both Murong Yu and Fan Tong to have toothaches. However, Murong Yu did not answer her question. Even if he answered these questions, who knows what kind of questions Lan Kerr would have? On the contrary, during this process, Murong Yu just told her fiance that Fan Tongzhi did not want to talk about. Ouyang Fei, the first person in the Ouyang family''s younger generation, is a peerless genius. He is about the same age as Fan Tong, and people dont have to be poor. But her strength is much stronger than Fan Tong, and it is said that she has reached the realm of the late Emperor of Heaven. Even, according to legend, Ouyang Fei''s strength has broken through to the realm of the Primordial Gods. With the stunning beauty of the country and the city, with the strength close to the peak of the gods. Coupled with Ouyang Fei''s terrifying background. Murong Yu believed that Ouyang Fei was the dream lover of countless men in the God Realm, and countless men wanted to marry Ouyang Fei home. Speaking without exaggeration, if Ouyang Fei said that he wanted to choose a son-in-law, then the applicants would be able to go from the Primordial Continent to the Dreamland Continent. However, Murong Yu understood why Fan Tong refused to marry. The Fan family is even stronger than the Ouyang family. It is precisely because of the behemoth of the Fan family that the Ouyang family dare not do anything to Fan Tong even if they are refused marriage. Otherwise, does Fan Tong dare to refuse marriage? They can be said to be right. However, Fan Tong is only a realm of gods. Even, not long ago, Fan Tong was only the realm of true gods As a man, there is only the realm of true gods. And marry a strong man in the realm of ancient gods as his wife? Although both of them are in the second level of the realm pyramid. However, Ouyang Fei followed the second floor, while Fan Tong was the second to last floor. One can imagine the pressure. Or, many people think that it is definitely a good thing to marry such a strong man as a wife. But any man will be a little bit of male chauvinism, if the difference in strength is not too big, it doesn''t matter. But it seemed that the gap was too great, and Fan Tong couldn''t hold his head up in front of Ouyang Fei. Therefore, even after they get married, their lives will not be happy. "Brother, sorry!" Murong Yu patted Fan Tong on the shoulder and said. Fan Tong immediately glared at Murong Yu: "What is the sorrow of the festival, and there is nothing dead." However, Murong Yu saw a touch of loneliness in Fan Tong''s eyes. Presumably, he also likes Ouyang Fei. However, Fan Tong''s Lao Tzu is really amazing. The children of ordinary families, they will focus on cultivating, and all the treasures of heaven and earth will be piled on them desperately. But Fan Tong, he never gave him a small stove In fact, Fan Tong''s two brothers are the same. The same goes for Fan Tong''s Laozi! Their family needs to grow up like ordinary people. Only in this way will they have greater achievements. Of course, if you die because you can''t break through and your lifespan is exhausted, you will die if you die. For this, Murong Yu admires the Fan family very much. If it was him, he would never do this. Don''t you see, does Murong Yu often cook small stoves for his four children? Lan Ke''er looked at Fan Tong with contempt: "You are too wasteful. Are you afraid to marry sister Ouyang Fei?" "Little kid, don''t be troublesome." Fan Tong waved his hand. "Where am I young?" Lan Ke''er stood firm, and looked at Fan Tong angrily. "Well, it''s not too small." Fan Tong stared at her tall chest and nodded slightly. Lan Kerr retreated instantly Tianbao City, a small town on the same scale as Qiyue City. But Tianbao City was actually many times more lively than Beech Moon City. Walking on the street, I often see strong people coming and going. In Qiyue City, you can occasionally see strong men in the realm of Heavenly Kings on the streets, while in Tianbao City, a lot of strong men in the realm of Heavenly Kings are caught, and even strong men in the realm of Heavenly Kings occasionally flash past. . This is because of Shengqiuo, which attracted many people from nearby. But, after all, the Primordial Continent is really too big. The disappearance of Shengsianguo''s birth has not spread. But in the prehistoric continent, where the land is big and there are few people, if it''s not a major event, the spread is not fast. But even so, the powerhouses around Fangyuan also rushed over. Of course, those strong under the emperor of heaven are all here to make soy sauce. It''s impossible for them to get Shengsianguo, and they just come to join in the fun. In fact, when Murong Yu approached Tianbao City, he could already smell the faint scent in the void. The scent is indeed very attractive, but Murong Yu has no appetite when he thinks that these holy salivary fruits are nurtured by the saliva of the saints. Although the whole Tianbao City, and even the surrounding area, the scent of sacred fruit wafted. However, these fragrances are erratic, and it is impossible to predict the location of the sacred fruit. auzw.com Because the appearance of the sacred fruit is random. "We can only wait in Tianbao City. With so many people, I''m afraid that we won''t even have a place to stay." Fan Tong frowned slightly. "Then what are you waiting for? Find an inn first, hum" Lan Ke''er glared at Fan Tong, as if he didn''t catch a cold with Fan Tong. Immediately, everyone walked in the direction of the inn. "Sister Ouyang!" Suddenly, Lan Ke''er, who was walking in front, exclaimed, then turned into a ray of light and flew forward. Humph! For an instant, Murong Yu and Fan Tong''s hearts twitched fiercely. Fan Tong''s heart twitched because he was worried about meeting Ouyang Fei. Although the person surnamed Ouyang in the God Realm does not know where. But there are probably not many people who can be called sister by Lan Ke''er. Among them, Ouyang Fei is definitely one of them. And Murong Yu was afraid of meeting the sisters of Ouyang Yan, of course he was not afraid of them. It''s just that once you meet them, Murong Yu''s life will be exposed. Murong Yu''s heart moved, and his figure shook, he was about to run away. However, at this moment, three gazes pierced through the time and space, and shot Murong Yu''s face. Murong Yu''s figure paused, a wry smile suddenly appeared on his face. "Two sisters, what''s the matter?" After Lan Kerer flew in front of the three Ouyangyans, they did not see the smiles on their faces when they met in the past. On the contrary, she discovered that Ouyang Yan, Ouyang Tong, and even the old man beside them looked at her back with shocked and weird eyes. Following their gazes, Lan Kerr suddenly found Murong Yu. However, she thought that Old Man Pei and the three were watching Fan Tong. "That Fan Tong, two sisters, do you want to take him back?" Lan Keer said with a smile. "Keer, why are you with that guy?" Ouyang Tong asked urgently. "I accidentally met in Qiyue City. Hmph, Fan Tong is still the young master of the Fan family. This guy wanted to steal things from the treasure house of Qiyue City Lord at that time." "Ker, we are not talking about Fan Tong, but another person. That''s Murong Yu." "What Murong Yu? What? You said that big thief is that murderous demon?" Lan Keer was stunned for a moment. Then, she turned her head to look at the two Murong Yu who were walking towards this side in the past, and said murderously: "Why are you lie to me?" Who knows that Murong Yu directly ignored him, but looked at the old man Pei and the sisters of Ouyang''s family, and said with a smile: "Old man Pei, two beauties, long time no see." "Boy, are you really not dead? Haha, let me just say it." Old man Pei laughed, without any image. On the contrary, Ouyang sisters Hua Jun looked at Murong Yu with horror, and barely touched it with her hands. At that time, they saw Murong Yu being bombarded and killed by Jie Lei with not even scum left. "Old man Pei, you are still known as a genius doctor. How can you curse people to death when you meet? There is really no sacred heart of the healer." Murong Yu stared at the old man Pei angry. "Fan Tong has seen the genius Doctor Pei." It is rare for Fan Tong to officially come down and salute the old man Pei respectfully. "Good boy, promising. Haha" Genius Doctor Pei patted Fan Tong on the shoulder, laughing. Fan Tong looked embarrassed, and immediately greeted the sisters of Ouyang''s family. Ouyang Yan didn''t blame Fan Tong. On the contrary, the two of them kept looking at Murong Yu, very curious. "Big thief, murderer, crazy demon, you haven''t answered this lady''s question yet!" When Lan Keer saw that everyone ignored her, she almost brushed her presence with her hands on her hips. "Ke''er, when did he become a thief? Could it be that he was indecent?" Ouyang Tong asked Lan Kerer with a smile. Lan Ke''er blushed, but Fan Tong interjected at this time: "This little kid said he wants to be Murong Yu''s wife. It''s a pity that Murong Yu''s wives are all more beautiful than her." "Rice bucket! You silence me!" Lan Kerr blushed. She was just joking, trying to molest Murong Yu. Now Fan Tong said that, but he felt that she was a little bit so. "Miss Lan, you denied my identity back then, even if I said I was Murong Yu, you wouldn''t believe it?" Murong Yu said with a smile. Lan Ke''er was startled, it seemed like that. However, she was still a little upset, feeling that Murong Yu had just deceived her. "Well, everyone, go to the restaurant first, boy, old man, I still have something to ask you." Old man Pei said, and walked towards the restaurant behind him. "Hmph, the big thief, the murderer, the madman, you will calculate your account later." Say, Lan Kerr raised that proud head and walked into the restaurant like a proud phoenix Chapter 905： The success of the fruit In the restaurant, everyone was talking and laughing while eating and drinking. However, apart from Murong Yu, Fan Tong and Lan Kerr are somewhat restrained. After all, Old Man Pei is a genius doctor who is well-known in the God Realm, and the older generation of strong men will respect him when they see him, let alone them? Although in fact Fan Tong and Murong Yu have almost the same personality. But Old Man Pei knew him, and he could only be respectful. During the dinner, Old Man Pei asked about Murong Yu, and Murong Yu could only fool around casually while smiling. After all, the fact that he has Hetu Luoshu is not suitable for too many people to know. "Sniff!" Lan Ke''er glared at Murong Yu and said with contempt. She was quite interested in how Murong Yu survived that terrible catastrophe. It''s just that Murong Yu just avoids the heavy, or even said that she didn''t say anything at all, which made her very upset. "By the way, old man Pei, didn''t you say that you are going to Ouyang''s house? Why did you run out again?" Murong Yu didn''t believe that the old man Pei and the sisters of the Ouyang family hurried back from the toxic continent. "Hey, don''t mention it, as it is said that people have missed their hands and horses, old man, I am embarrassed this time." Old man Pei said helplessly. "What''s the matter?" Murong Yu asked in surprise, and at the same time looked at sister Hua of the Ouyang family, he knew that this matter might be related to the Ouyang family. "My old man has a strange disease. I have asked many genius doctors to no avail. This time the genius doctor Pei is also unable to." Ouyang Yan said with a sigh. The matter of the old man of the Ouyang family has been spread in the God Realm for a long time, and even the Ouyang family has issued a reward, and the whole God Realm has offered a reward for the genius doctor. Therefore, when it comes to this matter, Ouyang Yan did not hide it. After all, Murong Yu only needs to inquire about it. "Old man Pei, didn''t you say that you are good at medicine? What''s the matter?" Murong Yu looked at Old Man Pei with surprise. Although he often showed disdain for Old Man Pei''s medical skills. But he also knew that Old Man Pei''s medical skills were not in vain. "The old man has nothing wrong with his body. However, his strength is constantly regressing. It seems to be swallowed by something. Even the old man''s strength can''t be detected. And the doctor Pei can''t see anything." It''s Ouyang Tong. "Is it poisoned?" Murong Yu frowned slightly. If it is not poisoned, then it is that a certain powerful life is sealed in the old man''s body, and that life is consuming the strength of old man Ouyang and strengthening himself. However, if it is swallowed, it can only swallow strength, and it is impossible to weaken or even destroy a person''s realm. Then, it is most likely to be poisoned. "I might be poisoned. But I can''t tell." Old man Pei said uncomfortably. A cold light flashed across Murong Yu''s eyebrows. He had encountered this situation before. In the fairy world, isn''t the old man Shangguan the same? However, if Mr. Ouyang was really poisoned, then the poison would be terrible after all. After all, even the old man Pei can''t see the poison, you can imagine how terrifying it is. Healers, they are not only proficient in medicine, but also in poison! "I will go to Ouyang''s house after I wait for the matter of Shengqianguo. If the old man Ouyang is really poisoned, maybe I can do it." Murong Yu said faintly, but it shocked thousands of waves with one stone, and immediately stopped him. Everyone. "A thief and murderous madman, do you mean you are a genius doctor? A genius doctor who is better than genius Pei?" Lan Ke''er immediately scorned Murong Yu. Fan Tong looked at Murong Yu in shock, but he didn''t know that Murong Yu was good at medicine. And the sisters of Ouyang''s Hua also had a look of shock, like Lan Keer, full of incredible. Only Old Man Pei''s eyes flickered, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Old man Pei is different from the Ouyang family, Fan Tong and others. He knew that Murong Yu had three gods. Moreover, Murong Yu, who was able to survive the tribulation of destroying the world and exterminating everything, made him unable to see through the enhanced strength of Murong Yu. Now, hearing Murong Yu say this, there was a thought in Old Man Pei''s mind. He chose to believe in Murong Yu. "Okay, after this matter, I will take you to Ouyang''s house." Old man Pei immediately decided. Not even waiting for the Ouyang sisters to ask questions. The sisters of Ouyang''s family looked at each other, although they didn''t believe Murong Yu''s words. But now that Old Man Pei has made a final decision, they don''t say more. "A thief and murderous madman, don''t you want to take the opportunity to have a good relationship with Ouyang''s family? Hey." Lan Ke''er stared at Murong Yu with contempt. Ouyang sisters Hua also looked at Murong Yu. The light flashes between his eyes, which obviously also means Lan Ke''er. Murong Yu glared at Lan Ke''er, then pointed to the old man and Fan Tong beside him, and slowly said, "I have these two great backers, who dares to move me in the God Realm?" auzw.com The three women were silent for a while. With Fan Tong''s relationship with Murong Yu, Fan Tong will definitely support Murong Yu. The Fan family also has a great possibility to choose to support Murong Yu. As for the old man Pei who wanted to accept Murong Yu as his disciple when he was in the Poisonous Continent, he would definitely try his best to protect Murong Yu. In this way, Murong Yu''s backing is really huge and incredible. "Brother, do you really know how to heal? Don''t cause people to laugh at that time." Fan Tong knew that Murong Yu was not the kind of person who wanted to find a backer. He just looked at Murong Yu with some suspicion, if Murong Yu was just bragging. If you do, you will be laughed at by the world. "Didn''t I tell you that when I was in the immortal world, I was the number one genius doctor in the immortal world?" Murong Yu looked at Fan Tong and laughed suddenly. This time he went to Ouyang''s house, and the first one was because of his father''s problem. I want to see if the life force can be detected. The second and most important reason is because of Fan Tong. He could see that Fan Tong liked that Ouyang Fei. It''s just that the strength gap between the two sides is too big, and Fan Tong can''t bear it. In fact, these are just his psychological problems. Murong Yu wants to help Fan Tong overcome this psychological barrier! While speaking, a vision that was countless times more intense than before suddenly came to my nose, and the fragrance became more and more intense! "Shengxiguo is about to be born!" For the first time, everyone stood up abruptly, rose into the air one after another, and flew away in the direction where the strange fragrance came. Old man Pei was about to lift Murong Yu and Fan Tong up, and then rush to the place where Shengqianguo was born with the fastest speed. But at this moment, he saw a pair of white and flawless wings suddenly appeared on Murong Yu''s body, exuding a touch of supreme pressure. Murong Yu grabbed Fan Tong who was still in a daze, and then the angel wings flapped fiercely, and then teleported. With a "swish", the figures of Murong Yu and Fan Tong disappeared from the sight of Old Man Pei and the others. "Ooooooo" Seeing Murong Yu''s speed so terrifying, Old Man Pei, sisters from Ouyang Family Hua and others were shocked and unbelievable. Lan Kerr was even more furious, and he didn''t know what to say. "This kid is really getting more and more secrets." Old man Pei no longer hesitated, and he spread out and quickly disappeared into Tianbao City. Immediately after the sisters of Ouyang''s family, Lan Ke''er, with the help of her two guards, quickly flew in the direction where Shengqiuo appeared. "Brother, your speed is really terrible, right? Even the genius doctor Pei was left behind by you?" On the way, Fan Tong looked at Murong Yu with shock. It should be noted that Murong Yu''s realm is the same as his god. But this speed is simply one world at a time, and the gap is too big. "It can only be for a short time. If you fly for a long time, you don''t have such a speed." Murong Yu explained. Because he really couldn''t use Teleport for a long time, that would consume too much. "For a long-distance journey, you can send it directly, it''s more against the sky!" Fan Tong rolled his eyes and was shocked, but he really liked Murong Yu. After all, the more Murong Yu means and the stronger his strength, the stronger his life-saving ability. He didn''t want to watch Murong Yu being chased to death. Murong Yu''s speed was extremely fast, crossing a distance of trillions of miles in an instant. However, the distance between Shengxiaguo and Tianbao City was too far. After a long time, Murong Yu''s two talents stayed in the void. At this time, they came to a hillside. The hillside area has been surrounded by countless people. And there are still many powerful people flying in from all directions. And on the hillside of everyone, a small tree with an extremely ordinary shape about the height of a man stood quietly on the spot, swaying in the wind. Looking ahead, the small tree was covered with blue and white fist-sized fruits. A thick mist is incomparable, and the scent that makes people intoxicated and in it is transmitted from these fruits. These ordinary fruits are the legendary sacred fruit. The fruit bred by the holy population. At this time, no one dared to approach the hillside, all of them showed greedy expressions, and their Adam''s apple was constantly rolling and looking at the sacred fruit. The sacred fruit is not yet fully mature, and even if it is eaten before it is fully mature, it has no effect at all. And the taste is a bit green and astringent, not as good as the ripe sacchar. Huh! Huh! Huh! More and more people are attracted by Yixiang. Looking ahead, there are already hundreds of millions of people nearby! And all of them are powerful people. A monk of Murong Yu''s level counted them with one hand. After all, if it weren''t for a strong person to bring it over, it would be impossible to approach it in a short time at their speed. Those who appear here now are those who were nearby. However, these low-powered people, among those powerful people exuding a terrifying aura, are like a lone boat in the stormy sea, and they may be torn apart at any time. Those strong men can shake them to death as long as they release the pressure on them a little bit! Therefore, they kept backing out, destined to just come to make soy sauce. Chapter 906： Uprooted Murong Yu and Fan Tong are two special cases, standing still in front of the hillside, like two sacred mountains. However, the surrounding powerhouses just glanced at them and did nothing. After all, no one thinks that two little guys in the realm of gods can **** the sacred fruit in their hands. "The big thief and murderer, how can you be so fast?" At this moment, Old Man Pei and others finally arrived. Because Murong Yu and Fan Tong really feel like they stand out from the crowd, so they found it effortlessly. For the first time, Lan Kerer criticized Murong Yu''s mouth and pen, and looking at her appearance, she seemed to want to beat Murong Yu severely. Murong Yu just glanced at Lan Ke''er faintly, then looked at the sacred fruit on the hillside. At this time, half of the sacred fruit had turned white. As long as all become white, the sacred fruit is considered fully mature. At that time, it was time for everyone to show their magical powers. "Unexpectedly, it has attracted so many powerful people. I am afraid I won''t get anything this time." Ouyang Yan said with some regret. Both of them are in the realm of the emperor, but there are a large group of strong men in the realm of the emperor nearby, and there are many strong men in the realm of the ancient gods. Even Tianzun has many powerhouses. Shengsiguo, only those strong in the heavenly realm are qualified to compete. The others are all soy saucers, and they don''t even have the qualifications to compete. "Is there any way?" Fan Tong stabbed Murong with his elbow and asked in a low voice. Murong Yu didn''t speak, but looked at the sacred fruit quietly. But Fan Tong''s words caught the attention of some people around him. It''s just that when everyone saw that they were just two gods, they couldn''t help but want to laugh out loud! In front of so many super powers, the two gods said that there is no way to get those sacred fruit. Are these two guys here to make fun? Don''t talk about them, even Ouyang sisters, Hua and others would not believe it. And Lan Kerr stared at Murong Yu, his face showing disdain. It clearly felt that Murong Yu was talking about it. In fact, Murong Yu didn''t even say anything, let alone say that he could surely seize the Shengsiguo. It is simply no disaster. Only when Old Man Pei looked at Murong Yu with gleaming eyes, he felt that Murong Yu was becoming more and more mysterious. If Murong Yu said that he could grab these sacred fruit, he would also choose to believe it. At this moment, Murong Yu indeed had a crazy idea flashing in his mind, and he was calculating how certain he was to grab some holy siamese fruit. At this time, two-thirds of Shengsianguo''s fruit had turned white. Seeing to be fully mature. Every strong man has already raised his strength to the limit, and the war is about to break out. Suddenly, at this moment, Murong Yu suddenly moved. He stepped on the obscure footwork and walked straight into the crowd, then his figure swayed again and again, and then Murong Yu disappeared from the sight of Lan Keer and others. A gleam of light flashed across Old Man Pei''s eyes, and he looked towards Murong Yu''s disappearance with a sense of enlightenment. Murong Yu was invisible first. After being invisible, he immediately entered the world of Hetu Luoshu, and then he controlled the Hetu Luoshu into an invisible particle, slowly coming to the sky above Shengsianguo. Murong Yu can guarantee that he is definitely the only person who is so close to Shengsiguo. At this moment, Murong Yu''s appetite suddenly moved as he smelled the strong fragrance of the sacred fruit! The disgusting energy bred by the holy human water still disappeared. This is because the fruit of Shengxiong is too attractive. "He Tu, are you sure to collect this sacred fruit into the world of Hetu Luoshu?" In Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu was observing the sacred fruit while talking with Hetu. "This tree is weird, I''m not sure." Hetu said in a deep voice. "Then collect the sacred fruit first, and then collect this tree if possible." Murong Yu responded in his mind, and then looked at the sacred fruit tightly. Only one-tenth of the area did not turn white. At this time, the breath of countless strong men outside the small hillside also continued to explode, constantly squeezing out some weak ones. Crucial! Swordsmanship, it''s about to happen! At this time, the book of Hetuluo was already open, covering the whole sacred fruit. Suddenly, a scent that was a thousand times stronger than before radiated fiercely from the holy salivation fruit tree. At this moment, everyone saw that the sacred fruit had completely matured, and all turned into white fruit. Rumbling At this moment, the terrifying aura of countless strong men burst out, blasting into the sky, destroying the sky and destroying the earth, like a billowing torrent, and like a stormy sea. For the first time, countless people unfolded their bodies and lased towards Sheng Sikong. And at the moment when the Shengsianguo all matured, Murong Yu moved. "Zhen Feng!" "Space confinement!" "Space barriers!" auzw.com Murong Yu roared in his heart, and immediately, the whole Hetu Luoshu wrapped the whole holy salivary fruit. At the moment it was wrapped up, an extremely terrifying suction burst out from the book of Hetu Luo, acting on the entire Sacred Saliva. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Suddenly, the mature sacred fruit quickly flew into the Hetu Luoshu, and then fell into the already prepared jade bottle. In less than an instant, more than one hundred sacred fruit had all flown into the world of Hetu Luoshu. All were obtained by Murong Yu. At this time, Murong Yu was already the biggest winner, and he could leave here. But Murong Yu did not leave. Although the harvest of the sacred fruit was quite fruitful, Murong Yu still wanted to take away the sacred fruit tree! Therefore, when taking away the sacred fruit, Murong Yu controlled Hetu Luoshu and wrapped the sacred fruit tree. At the same time, all of Murong Yu''s confinement skills were beaten out by him, bombarding the holy salivation fruit tree. Huh! Originally, after all the saint siamese fruit were taken away, the saint siamese fruit tree would leave automatically. However, it was the first time that he was imprisoned by Murong Yu. At the same time, Murong Yu stretched out a big hand and directly grabbed the sacred fruit tree, and then pulled it hard! Wow For countless years, no one has been able to keep the holy salivation fruit tree, but at this time it was uprooted by Murong Yu! With a "swish", after the Shengxi Fruit Tree was uprooted, it was directly collected by Murong Yu into the Hetu Luoshu world. Then, he directly teleported away from here. Rumble! Just as Murong Yu left, the people around him reacted. Suddenly, terrible forces bombarded the hillside, instantly razing the hillside to the ground! But, where is Murong Yu''s trace? "This" countless people were shocked seeing this scene. Who is this person? In front of countless powerful people, they grabbed food, and then Shi Shiran left? Didn''t even reveal his figure? What makes them most disgusting is that the opponent''s speed is too fast. Those strong people around Kuai''s didn''t react. When they reacted, the person had disappeared. "How similar is this to the scene where the poisonous mainland Poison Dragon King was taken away?" Suddenly, someone exclaimed, as if thinking of the scene where the poisonous mainland Poison Dragon King was taken away. That time, it was almost exactly the same as the present one! Is it the same person? Who is the other party? There is such a fearful stretch of hand! And his ability to hide is even more terrifying. If this person is a killer, an assassin, that would be terrible. Although there are many powerhouses in the gods, who can guarantee that they can resist this person''s assassination? Suddenly, there are angry people and disappointed people. There are also gloating "What''s the matter? What happened?" At this moment, Murong Yu walked to Fan Tong and the others and asked with a puzzled look. Old Man Pei gave Murong Yu a deep look, which was very meaningful. Murong Yu "cocked" in his heart. Didn''t this old man discover something? Except for Old Man Que Pei, Fan Tong seemed to have thought of something. He glanced at Murong Yu with a profound expression, but said nothing. He knew someone would go on talking. Sure enough, when Murong Yu came back, Lan Kerer couldn''t wait to tell the scene of the scene with excitement on his face. It seems that the person who robbed the sacred fruit is the same as him. "That''s it." Murong Yu''s very cooperative face showed an extremely shocked look and a trace of regret. Regrettably, he did not see the scene just now, nor the expressions of those people just now. "Let''s go back to Tianbao City first." Seeing that Shengqianguo had been taken away, many people had already left here. Murong Yu and his party also turned around. At this time, in the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu''s divine thought turned into the body, standing in front of a tall ordinary tree and constantly looking at it. This tree is the sacred fruit tree. However, after there was no Shengsiangguo, Murong Yu felt that this was an ordinary tree no matter what. Because it was so, he didn''t find anything strange. However, when Murong Yu calmed down, he felt an incomparable aura from the tree, as if it were some insight. "Hetu, this tree species won''t escape here, right?" Murong Yu said to Hetu next to him. "After entering the Hetu Luoshu, it is absolutely impossible for it to go out again. From then on, it can only stay in the Hetu Luoshu world obediently. However, young master, you have picked up the treasure this time." A satisfied smile appeared on Hetu''s face. "You mean this tree?" Murong Yu asked, pointing to the Shengxi Fruit Tree. Hetu nodded slightly and said, "This tree is definitely not just bred by the holy population. It has some insights from the saints! If you practice under this tree, you will not only get twice the result with half the effort, but you can also get ahead. Comprehend the perception of the saint!" Chapter 907： Some things about Fans family What is a saint? A powerful existence above God. Even the sacred fruit bred by the spit of a saint was rushed by the gods'' strongest existence. If you can comprehend some of the insights of the saints, it is like comprehending God''s comprehension of the realm, power, and laws in the immortal realm, it will make cultivation more effective and even more powerful. Murong Yu was overjoyed immediately, this time he had not harvested the more than one hundred sacred fruit. After all, the sacred fruit is a one-time consumable. And if the sacred fruit tree is always there, Murong Yu or others can understand what the gods cannot understand under this tree, and this is the most precious. Moreover, the sacred saliva fruit tree can continue to breed sacred saliva. However, Murong Yu''s heart was secretly happy, but on the surface it was extremely plain. He didn''t mind sharing the fairy fruit with old man Pei, sisters from Ouyang''s family, and even Lan Kerr. But that would inevitably expose his hole cards, and even speculate that the poisonous dragon king''s affairs had something to do with him. These people are not bad people, and Murong Yu also believes that they will not spread out. But there is no impermeable wall in the world, and if it is accidentally leaked, it will definitely be a long disaster for Murong Yu. Therefore, he currently does not share the sacred fruit with everyone. After a while, everyone returned to Tianbao City. But at this time, Lan Kerr was unhappy. She had heard of sacred fruit, and she had seen it, and smelled the unforgettable scent. But there is no chance to taste it, this is depressing. On the contrary, Fan Tong, who had been fortunate enough to eat Shengsiangguo, was not so depressed. After all, he knew that he came here this time, most likely it was soy sauce. "Sister Yan, shall we go back to Ouyang''s house now?" Lan Ke''er held Ouyangyan''s arm and looked up at Ouyangyan and said after being depressed. Although Lan Kerr is not short, Ouyang Yan is a taller one, even more popular than Lan Kerr. Ouyang Yan did not answer immediately, but looked at Old Man Pei and Murong Yu. This time they came out with Old Man Pei mainly because Old Man Pei wanted to find a legendary **** in the God Realm. Old Man Pei also suspected that Old Man Ouyang was poisoned, but he couldn''t see it. He wanted to find the divine talent to get rid of the poison. But, obviously, Old Man Pei has never seen that divine talent! Old man Pei did not speak. Although Murong Yu said he was going to Ouyang''s house, he could not decide when to go to Ouyang''s house for Murong Yu. So he looked at Murong Yu. "Go now." Murong Yu nodded and said lightly. "This, I still have something to do, so I won''t go." At this time, Fan Tong said hesitantly. Murong Yu went to Ouyang''s house to solve the problem of the old man Ouyang. The most important thing was Fan Tong''s affairs. If the Lord does not go, how can he go alone? Immediately, Murong Yu said, "Fan Tong, you can''t go back to Fan''s house anyway. It''s boring to be alone in the Primordial Continent, so let''s join me." Fan Tong shook his head. If he went to another family, he would not hesitate at all. But Ouyang''s family, he was really unwilling. "Rice bucket, are you afraid of seeing Sister Ouyang Fei? Huh, I know you feel guilty, and you don''t even dare to see Sister Ouyang Fei." Lan Kerr despised Fan Tong with contemptuous eyes. Fan Tong''s eyes darkened, and that shadow involuntarily appeared in his mind. "Brother, don''t be despised by a little girl. If you don''t go, even I will despise you." Murong Yu patted Fan Tong on the shoulder. "Okay." Fan Tong agreed after all, wondering if he didn''t want to be despised by Murong Yu or because he thought of that beautiful shadow. The Ouyang family, one of the giants in the prehistoric continent. Located in the middle of the prehistoric continent, in the Tianyang domain. In fact, the entire Tianyang domain is the domain of Ouyang''s family. However, the real Ouyang family is in the Tianyang collar. Ouyang''s house is actually not very big, that is, the Yuanhuang City of Yuanhuang Continent is about the same size. However, all those who are eligible to be in the Ouyang family are the core children of the Ouyang family. None of the non-core children of the Ouyang family are eligible to live in the Ouyang family, they can only be scattered throughout the Tianyang domain. Therefore, the entire Tianyang domain is actually the Ouyang family. At this time, on a peak of Ouyang''s back mountain. A woman in white was sitting cross-legged on the ground and practising facing the rising sun. The mountain breeze blew up the hair scattered on his face, revealing a beautiful face that was all over the country. She is the first person in the younger generation of Ouyang''s family, Fan Tong''s fiancee, and Ouyang Fei, who is said to have reached the realm of the Primordial God. The Primordial God, only one realm away can reach the peak realm of the God Realm, the realm of Tianzun! auzw.com Actually, there are not many outstanding disciples among the younger generation of Ouyang family. Just like Ouyang Tong and Ouyang Yan. However, although the younger generation is at the same time, there is also a huge gap in their age. It should be noted that the age of everyone in the God Realm is no longer in years, or trillions of years, but in the era! Trillion years is an era! The younger generation is considered the younger generation within a hundred epochs. Therefore, the one hundred era can be regarded as the younger generation. An epoch, or even less than an epoch, is also the younger generation. You can tell at a glance which is more genius and outstanding, the emperor of a hundred eras or the emperor of one era. Ouyang Fei belongs to the kind of genius who is less than 100 million years old. After a while, Ouyang Fei opened her eyes while she was practicing, and stopped her practice. At this time, a girl who looked like a little girl about sixteen or seventeen jumped up and came to Ouyang Fei''s side. "Sister Xiaofei, are you thinking about Fan Tong''s badass again?" The little girl''s name is Ouyang He. Although it looks like he is sixteen or seventeen years old, his xinxing is similar. But in fact, I dont know how many years I have lived. No way, age in the God Realm is calculated by the epoch, and those who are less than one epoch are actually just a little kid. Ouyang He knew about Ouyang Fei and Fan Tong. Ouyang Fei grinned at Ouyang He, Fan Tong''s handsome face with a lazy smile appeared in her mind, and she sighed suddenly. "Hehe, Sister Xiaofei is really thinking about that big villain. Xiaohe has news about that big villain now. I wonder if Sister Xiaofei is interested in knowing?" "What''s the news?" Ouyang Fei turned to look at Xiao He, with a glimmer of expectation in her eyes. "Sister Yan and the others came back saying that Fan Tong will come back with them this time. They will come to the family soon." Ouyang He said with a smile. "Really?" Ouyang Fei asked quickly, startled. "It''s true," Ouyang He replied, patting his swollen chest. At this time, Murong Yu and his party had already entered the Tianyang domain, approaching the Tianyang leader, the core of the Ouyang family. Along the way, through Murong Yu''s continuous ideological education to Fan Tong. At this time, Fan Tong no longer had that anxiety, but on the contrary, he was looking forward to it. Murong Yu knew that the barrier in Fan Tong''s heart had begun to loosen. As for whether he could be broken, Murong Yu couldn''t help anymore, he could only rely on Fan Tong himself. The group entered Ouyang''s home. The news that Fan Tong and others were coming back had long been known, and Murong Yu had met many people along the way. However, this situation is somewhat different from Murong Yu''s imagination. According to the truth, Fan Tong''s strength is relatively wasteful, and can be classified as "waste material". Such a waste material is the fianc of the first young man in Ouyang''s family? People in Ouyang''s family, especially some men, should be very angry and hate Fan Tong. However, Murong Yu discovered that even though some people looked at Fan Tong with unkind eyes. But no one dared to come over and make trouble. It''s not that I''m afraid of Old Man Pei or Ouyang Yan and others, but that nobody really dares to provoke Fan Tong. Not long after, Murong Yu knew what this was for. At the beginning, when Fan Tong stepped into Ouyang''s house, there were indeed many people who saw him upset, and there were not a few people who made trouble for him. But the Fan family is really awesome. For the first time, Fan Tong''s second brother killed Ouyang''s house with a murderous look, beating all the people who had troubled Fan Tong, and they could not get out of bed for thousands of years! No, I just got better, I can get out of bed. Fan Tong''s eldest brother came again. Beat them again. After being beaten again, they couldn''t get out of bed for thousands of years. This made those in Ouyang''s family want to cry without tears. In the end, Fan Tong''s Laozi was even more ruthless, almost killing those who were beaten by Fan Tong''s eldest brother and second brother. If it weren''t for the older generation of Ouyang family to come forward, those people would be killed directly by Fan Tong''s Laozi. However, Fan Tong''s Laozi was so angry that he beat these people so hard that they could not get out of bed for tens of thousands of years. From now on, people in the God Realm know that none of the Fan family members play cards according to common sense. Very short-term protection! If Fan Tong is bullied, the whole family of Fan family will be dispatched, no matter what the reason, I will beat you up first! As for those who are partial to Fan''s family, with the exception of Qu Fan Tong, the rest of them are all abnormally tight. Therefore, the Fan family became one of the most unprovoked forces in the God Realm. Where Fan Tong passed, no one troubled him. Therefore, when Fan Tong entered Ouyang''s house again, although some people stared at him with unkind eyes, they did not dare to even jump out a word, and they did not dare to approach Fan Tong. Who knows if Fan Tong''s Laozi will jump out again and annihilate himself? Afterwards, when Murong Yu learned about the "honorable deeds" of the Fan family, he couldn''t wait to fly to the Fan family to meet this legendary character for a while. Chapter 908： Excited old man After entering Fan''s house, Murong Yu and Fan Tong were arranged in the guest room. After all, except for Que Fan Tong, Murong Yu was unremarkable. Moreover, Old Man Pei is the same as them. "Fan Tong, you really don''t plan to go see your fiancee?" On the second day after arriving at Ouyang''s house, Murong Yu finally found Fan Tong helplessly. After this servant came to Fan''s house, he became reticent, and Murong Yu looked anxious for him. "I don''t know if he blames me?" Fan Tong replied nonchalantly, his expression hesitant. Murong Yu was about to faint, and said quickly: "If you want to know if she blames you, just go and ask. You don''t even dare to see anyone, how do you know what she is thinking at this time." However, even if Murong Yu slobbered, Fan Tong could not make up his mind. In the end, it was even more angry that Murong Yu wanted to slap him and fainted, and then took it to Ouyang Fei. "Murong Yu." At this moment, Ouyang Yan''s voice came from outside. Murong Yu glared Fan Tongyi''s eyes, and then left the room: "Murong Yu, the old man has agreed to see you. Come with me." Ouyang Yan looked at Murong Yu with a surprised look. What kind of existence is the old man? One of the top powerhouses in the gods. Such a person, let''s not say that it is just a god, even a strong old man in the realm of heaven would generally not choose to meet. And Murong Yu is just a god, even though Murong Yu said before that it would be possible to heal the old man''s words. It''s just that he is only in the realm of the gods, can he really cure? Ouyang Yan expressed considerable doubts. And the old man should not believe it, but now it seems that the old man has reached the point of rushing to the doctor? In fact, the reason why the old man agreed with Murong Yu when he saw Murong Yu was not because he went to the doctor in a hurry. One of the most important reasons is Old Pei. After Old Man Pei came to Ouyang''s house, he disappeared in front of Murong Yu and the others. It must be his father Ouyang''s side that he admired Murong Yu vigorously. "Ouyang Yan, can you think of a way for Fan Tong to meet Ouyang Fei?" Murong Yu asked suddenly on the way. "Yes. But on Fan Tong''s side?" Ouyang Yan frowned and looked at Murong Yu. "That guy probably feels a bit ashamed of Ouyang Fei, so he doesn''t dare to meet Ouyang Fei. This problem should be solved only after they meet." "Okay. Leave this to me." Ouyang Yan immediately made a final decision. Soon, Murong Yu came to the depths of Ouyang''s house under the leadership of Ouyang Yan. Wherever he went, Murong Yu constantly felt a tyrannical aura hidden around him. Some are the escorts hidden in the dark by the Ouyang family, while others are the core figures of the Ouyang family who live here. This is the core of Ouyang''s family, and only the most important or high-status people are eligible to live here. It''s like Old Man Ouyang, Ouyang Fei''s level of existence. After a while, Murong Yu and the two came to the deepest point, in front of a huge manor. Before he got even closer, Murong Yu had heard a hearty laughter from the front. One naturally belongs to Old Man Pei, and the other must be the top existence of the Ouyang family, Father Ouyang. "Old man, Murong Yu brought it here." When he arrived outside the manor, Ouyang Yang quickly reported respectfully. Although Murong Yu wanted to see the real face of this old man earlier, he didn''t dare to radiate his spiritual thoughts. It is a very rude behavior to exude divine thoughts in other people''s homes. "All come in." The clear voice came out. Immediately, Ouyang Yan walked into the yard with Murong Yu. Looking at the past, Murong Yu was instantly stunned. After entering the gate, there is a huge garden-like existence. A table was placed not far from the gate. On both sides of the table are two people sitting. One is Old Man Pei, and the other is a middle-aged man with ordinary appearance and no ordinary appearance. "Old man." Ouyang Yan respectfully saluted the middle-aged man. "Hahaha boy, do you think I am far from what you imagined?" Seeing Murong Yu''s look of astonishment, the middle-aged man, that is, the old man Ouyang laughed loudly. There was no superior, either. There is no coercion of the strong. It''s kind of like an uncle next door. Murong Yu nodded, and then reacted, holding a fist slightly to salute him. As for Old Man Pei? He directly regarded him as air and turned a blind eye. After meeting Ouyang Yan and others, Murong Yu heard that they were talking about the father many times. At that time, Murong Yu naturally imagined the old man in his heart. That should be a tall, mighty, majestic old man. He believed that the old man Ouyang looked like an old man, but he did not expect that the real old man in front of him was so ordinary. auzw.com "Boy, what are you still trying to do, don''t come over now." Old man Pei gave Murong Yu angrily. Murong Yu smiled, then walked over and sat down on another chair by the table. Upon seeing this, Ouyang Yan rolled her eyes. She didn''t know why Murong Yu, who was only in the realm of the gods, was so calm. She dared to sit down beside the old man without changing her face, with a calm face? If it was her, she would definitely not dare to sit. In fact, it''s not just that she didn''t dare to do it. In the God Realm, except for those of the same generation as the old man or some people with extremely self-confidence daring to sit, how dare other people? But Murong Yu was no ordinary person. Whether in the realm of cultivation or the realm of immortality, he is the master of the same realm, occupying a high position. Even if he came to the God Realm now, those with extremely high status would not be able to oppress him with the aura of a superior. Moreover, Murong Yu is confident. Now his strength is not as good as that of Old Man Ouyang, but he will soon catch up and even surpass it. That being the case, why do we need to be afraid of them? "Nice kid, courageous." Seeing Murong Yu''s calm and calmness, Old Man Ouyang nodded, his eyes full of admiration. As for Old Man Pei, he was used to it a long time ago. Murong Yu called him old man Pei after he knew his identity, and he didn''t have the slightest fear of him. He already knew Murong Yu''s character at that time. "Your name is Murong Yu? Then I will just call your name. You must have known my situation before you came here. You said you have a way?" The old man Ouyang was not polite, and said straightforwardly. Murong Yu nodded, "I can''t guarantee, I can only say that there is a possibility. Therefore, please don''t hold so much hope for the old man." "Hahaha, they can''t even diagnose old man Pei, what hope can I have? But at any rate you want to be a horse doctor, you might as well try it." Old man Ouyang laughed loudly and said to his physical condition. Not in a hurry at all. Hearing the old man''s hearty laughter, Murong Yu felt that old man Ouyang really didn''t care about his physical condition. Immediately Murong Yu closed his eyes, and the old man Ouyang also relaxed his body, letting Murong Yu''s spirit into his body. The old man Pei and Ouyang Yan beside them also looked at Murong Yu two nervously. Especially Old Man Pei looked at Murong Yu without blinking, for fear of missing something. "Master, apart from your soul space, I have to check any other parts of your body, please let go." Murong Yu said suddenly while checking. There was no way, the difference between the two of them was too great, even if Mr. Ouyang didn''t relax completely at all, Murong Yu couldn''t check his body. "Okay." Father Ouyang agreed immediately. He only needs to protect the soul space, even if Murong Yu wants to kill him, there is nothing he can do. Moreover, as long as his soul is not dead, he can immediately recover his blasted flesh. Murong Yu carefully looked at the body of Old Man Ouyang, and it was not until half a day later that he finally opened his eyes and let out a sigh of relief. There is no gain. For this, Murong Yu is quite self-aware. If it could be discovered with divine mind, other people would have discovered it a long time ago, waiting for him as a **** to come? "Master, I am going to instill a bit of my strength in." After Master Ouyang agreed, Murong Yu transformed his power into life force, and then fell into his body following the master''s hand. "Huh? What kind of power is this?" When the breath of vitality radiated, the old man and old man Pei were shocked! Especially the old man of the person involved, he felt that Murong Yu''s power exuded a huge and incomparable breath of life! Wherever he went, there was a huge murderous intent, every inch of muscle and every inch of bone seemed to be reborn. After the force of life used his arm, Old Man Ouyang suddenly felt that his arm was quite different from some other parts of his body. If the other parts of the body are regarded as middle-aged at the peak of life, then his arms will be like a newborn baby. Although immature, they have a longer vitality than middle-aged people! "The force of life!" Old man Pei''s face changed drastically in an instant, and then he exclaimed, then his face was full of excitement! "The force of life, is this the force of life?" Old man Ouyang was also taken aback when he heard Old Man Pei''s words. Immediately, a faint hope arose in his heart. What is the power of life? Represents the supreme rule of life! With unpredictable terrifying power! Has the power to heal everything! It is the power that all genius doctors dream of! Possess the power of life, more than any genius doctor! Some diseases that other genius doctors can''t cure at all, in the face of the life force, they are nothing. As long as the life force is brushed, all diseases will be cured. Chapter 909： Opportunity for sanctification "Old man, don''t get excited." Murong Yu felt a little ashamed because of the aura of the old man''s excitement. Because of that, Murong Yu''s life force was directly forced out of Ouyang''s body. The old man nodded and immediately calmed down. And Murong Yu controlled the power of life and began to carefully observe every inch of the old man''s body. However, even if he checked his whole body, he didn''t find any abnormalities in Ouyang''s body. Murong Yu became silent immediately. Even the power of life didn''t find any abnormalities, then there were only two cases. One is that there is nothing wrong with the old man''s body at all. And the other possibility is that the fault on the old man''s body is very powerful, very obscure, and even the power of life can''t be found! Old man Ouyang''s strength has been regressing all the time, and there must be something wrong with his body. Then there is only another space possible, that is, the life force is not strong enough, and the cause of the disease cannot be detected yet. However, Murong Yu felt skeptical about this. With the power of life force, he is very sensitive to those diseases and the like. No matter how advanced the other party is, you can find it. The point is, even if it is discovered, it cannot be treated. "Is it in the soul?" This thought flashed through Murong Yu''s heart. "Boy, how is it? Did you notice?" Seeing Murong Yu frowning, Old Man Pei asked immediately. It seems to be more anxious than Old Man Ouyang. "There is nothing suspicious about the old man''s body. At least I didn''t find it. However, I have some doubts." Murong Yu expressed his doubts and speculations. Both Old Man Pei and Old Man Ouyang were silent. In fact, they also suspected that there was a problem with the soul. It''s just that Old Man Ouyang himself didn''t find the mutation of the soul at all, even Old Man Pei couldn''t find it. In addition, there are several genius doctors whom Mr. Ouyang has trusted, who have entered the soul space of Mr. Ouyang, and have not found any problems. "Master, if you can trust me, I would like to enter your soul space and see?" Murong Yu looked at Master Ouyang and said in a deep voice. His character is like this, and he will face up to the difficulties! Murong Yu will not give up unless he finds the problem. "Okay!" Father Ouyang agreed immediately without any hesitation. This moved Murong Yu a bit. The soul is the most important and the most vulnerable of a person. Although it is said that as long as the godhead still exists, the prerequisite is that the soul still exists. Once the soul is destroyed, even if you have a hundred godheads in your body, it will be dead. No matter who it is, his soul space is not allowed to be entered by others. Because it would easily hurt the soul. The old man Ouyang agreed to Murong Yu without hesitation, one reason was that he believed that Murong Yu''s strength could not hurt him. The other is that he believed in Murong Yu. Even if Murong Yu is just a god, as long as he enters the soul space of the old man, even if he can''t kill the soul of the old man, he can still cause serious damage. "I''m going in." Murong Yu took a deep breath, attached his divine mind to a ray of life force, and then went straight into the soul space of Father Ouyang. Immediately, Murong Yu saw the soul of the old man who was exactly the same as the old man Ouyang. Murong Yu controlled the power of life and immediately surrounded the old man''s soul. There is nothing unusual! On the contrary, Murong Yu found that the old man''s soul was full of vitality. This shows that the old man''s longevity is still very much, and there is still a long way to go. "impossible!" Murong Yu frowned slightly, feeling the old man''s soul seriously. He felt that there must be something wrong with the old man''s soul. However, nothing was discovered. "If something goes wrong, there must be a demon! The old man''s strength is constantly going backwards, and the soul should also be weakened at the same time, but how is it so full of vitality?" Murong Yu looked at the old man''s soul and fell into contemplation. "There must be something wrong with this soul." Murong Yu groaned, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes. He finally found out what was wrong. Now, we must find out the specific reasons. Checked it over and over again, and finally, Murong Yu''s eyes flickered, and a ray of murderous intent burst out. Feeling Murong Yu''s murderous intent, the old man Ouyang was shocked. He thought Murong Yu was going to attack him! However, at this moment, Murong Yu''s spirit and power quickly withdrew from the old man''s soul space, and even his physical body. After discovering that Murong Yu wasn''t going to shoot himself, Old Man Ouyang was also relieved. Otherwise, he would definitely shoot Murong Yu to death in the first place. auzw.com "I probably know what happened to the old man." Murong Yu took a deep breath, then looked at the old man Ouyang and the old man Pei and said. "What''s the matter?" Old man Ouyang, Old Man Pei, and Ouyang Yan all set their eyes on Murong Yu''s face. "The old man''s body doesn''t have any problems. But old man, your strength is constantly regressing, and if I''m not mistaken, the speed of your strength regressing, old man, is getting faster and faster?" Old man Ouyang nodded and confessed. "Master, I wonder if you have found any problem with your soul?" "You mean there is a problem with his soul? Impossible, his soul is healthier than anyone else." Old man Pei said in a deep voice, looking at Murong Yu with a skeptical look. The same is true for the old man Ouyang, his soul is very strong, there is no problem at all. "The problem is here." Murong Yu glanced at the two of them, paused, and then continued: "God, even the peak power of the Heavenly Venerable Realm has the limit of lifespan. This, you should. Clearer than me." The three nodded, and then continued to look at Murong Yu, wondering what he said had anything to do with the old man? "If I''m not mistaken, your old man is already very old. Although it is not close to the end of life, your life is close to half of the heavenly realm, or less than half of the life, right?" Old man Ouyang nodded, it''s no secret. "I liken the old man''s longevity to a mortal, and the limit is one hundred. And the old man''s longevity may already be sixty. Perhaps you all know what this means? People are already old. No matter what. Is it the human body or other functions that are beginning to weaken, and eventually, after the lifespan reaches its limit, it will die." "Master, half of your life has passed. Normally, your soul has begun to weaken! Even if it is not obvious, it is still weakening." "My soul is not weak, on the contrary, it seems to be stronger than before!" Old man Ouyang''s expression changed slightly, and he finally understood the reason. A look of surprise suddenly appeared on Old Man Pei''s face. He also found out at the beginning, but he didn''t care at all. Moreover, even if he discovered this, he didn''t know the specific reason. "If I guessed correctly, your soul is mutating, old man Ouyang! Soul mutating!" Everyone looked blank, and they were a little confused about the soul mutation. "Soul mutation, in fact, is the beginning of the strong soul. Because the soul is strong, then a lot of power is needed. Therefore, the power of your physical body will be constantly extracted, as long as you don''t supplement it in time, and the soul is not enough to absorb it. Your strength will continue to fall." "Once this happens, your soul will grow bigger and stronger, and your power will be absorbed faster and faster. On the contrary, your strength will regress faster and faster. Eventually, your physical power will be Suck it dry!" The expressions of the three of Ouyang''s father changed slightly. "However, soul mutation also has a huge benefit." When he said this, Murong Yu paused, as if he was organizing the language. "Before this, I have seen this from an ancient book. There are only two possibilities for soul mutation. One is that the physical power is sucked up, and the mutated soul gradually shrinks because it has no power to absorb, which eventually leads to Death. In another case, when the mutated soul is so powerful, it can transform the soul and the body, and even become a saint in one fell swoop!" "Either die or be sanctified! But in most cases it is death!" Shock! The three of the old man Pei were all overwhelmed by Murong Yu''s words! Silent for a long time. After a long time, the old man Ouyang asked Murong Yu: "Soul mutation can really make people sanctified?" Murong Yu nodded: "But it is necessary to ensure that the body and soul are elevated at the same time, or that the two are in a balanced state, otherwise they will undoubtedly die." "Furthermore, the ancient book says that there are two possibilities for gods and men to become holy. One is to continuously cultivate and understand like gods or immortals. The other method is to cultivate the soul. As long as the soul is strong enough, You can be sanctified. But the mutation of your soul, old man, accidentally made you take another path to sanctification." "Misfortunes and good luck!" Finally, Murong Yu added such a sentence. Of course, Murong Yu has not read any ancient books. He Tu revealed these to him. It should be understood that He Tu was a top existence in the holy world before his death, and he had extremely rich experience in how to become holy. Of course, if it hadn''t been for Murong Yu''s contact with soul mutation this time, He Tu might not reveal this to him. After all, Murong Yu''s strength was still too weak. Knowing this in advance may not be good for him, and it may even make him appear a high-end mentality. Sanctification! The three of Ouyang''s father had been speechless for a long time, and they didn''t react for a while. Chapter 910： Ouyang Fei The saint, in the legend, is the immortal existence. A saint, a powerful existence absolutely above all gods. However, in the God Realm, there has never been a saint. Perhaps the saint is too powerful to descend into the gods? In the gods, there are only legends about the invincible saints. Of course, the saint is not a legend. For countless years, there have also been gods in the gods who have successfully achieved the holy throne and ascended to the holy realm. Just how to fly? How to become holy? It is still a mystery in the God Realm. But Murong Yu''s words pointed out that there are two ways for gods and men to rise to the holy! But it was too vague. Seeing all three of them staring at him in a daze, Murong Yu shrugged and said helplessly: "I just know that. How to become a holy, but I don''t know." Murong Yu really didn''t know, because Hetu hadn''t told him in detail. Moreover, He Tu also revealed a message. The holy world is the oldest and most advanced world in all worlds. Although the holy world is huge, there are many saints in countless years! Therefore, as there are more and more saints, the vitality of the holy world will be shared by one more person. In this way, those who want to achieve a higher level of saints are naturally unwilling. Therefore, from a long time ago, the Holy Realm began to control more people to ascend to the Holy Realm. Although the effect was not great, it still slowed down those who ascended to the Holy Realm. Of course, the number of people in the holy world is still increasing, which is beyond control at all. Unless they don''t give the people of the gods ascend and give birth to them at all! It is precisely because of this that saints are not allowed to go to the gods in private, and cannot pass the things from the gods to the gods. The saints cannot help the descendants of the gods. Therefore, if people in the God Realm want to ascend to holy, they can only rely on themselves. However, the difficulty of ascending to the holy is hundreds of millions of times higher than the difficulty of becoming a god. "Pity." Old man Ouyang and Old man Pei sighed, both with regretful expressions. "By the way, Murong Yu, can you help me?" Father Ouyang sighed, and then asked expectantly. Although the soul mutation gave him a chance to become holy, the chance of being holy was too small, and the chance of death was extremely high. Murong Yu shook his head, he didn''t have that ability, at least temporarily. With his current level of life force, there is no help at all. "You mean, when you are strong in the future, it will be possible?" Old man Ouyang still had a glimmer of hope in his heart. Murong Yu nodded slightly. Even Murong Yu still has confidence. If he can reach a higher level, let alone treatment, even suppression can suppress the mutant soul of Father Ouyang. "How can you break through to a higher realm at the peak of the gods now? If you need anything, just tell me." "Haha, this kid was only in the realm of true gods not long ago, how can he break through to the realm of main gods so quickly? However, this kid is really weird, and his speed of improvement is extremely terrifying. Maybe it doesn''t take many years for his strength It is equal to us." Old Man Pei said with a smile at this time. Originally, after hearing the words of Mr. Ouyang, Murong Yu wanted to ask him for some pills or other things that contained sufficient power. But after hearing Old Man Pei''s words, Murong Yu didn''t continue. The speed at which his strength increases is really terrifying, it can be described as shocking. If it suddenly breaks through to the realm of the main god, it will be even more terrifying. If it attracts some people''s attention, it may cause a lot of unnecessary trouble. "By the way, boy, what you used to be is the power of life in the legend, right?" Old man Pei asked Murong Yu with twinkling eyes. Murong Yu stared at Old Man Pei and asked, "What are you doing? I can tell you in advance that this life force cannot be passed on to you, and there is no such thing as a cultivation technique." Of course, the life force cannot be cultivated. If it weren''t for the tree of life, Murong Yu would have no vitality at all. Old man Pei chuckled. How could he have thought about this problem before? Even if the life force can be inherited or cultivated, even if he needs to put down his son and ask Murong Yu. However, he knew that the power of life was almost a legendary thing, and could not be passed on or cultivated. Therefore, when Murong Yu said these words, he just chuckled, and was not too disappointed. "Isn''t Ouyang Fei, the first person of your Ouyang family''s young generation, having a physical problem? If this kid is willing to help, Ouyang Fei''s body will definitely be fine." Old man Pei said to Mr. Ouyang. But Murong Yu''s heart was "thump". Ouyang Fei is Fan Tong''s fiance, and he can''t watch her have an accident. If possible, he will still shoot. So he asked: "Master, what is wrong with Ouyang Fei''s body? If I can help, just speak up." "That girl has something wrong with her body. If that problem persists, her highest achievement in her life is the Primordial God, and she won''t be able to step into the realm of Heavenly Sovereign in her life." Old man Ouyang sighed. Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. Ouyang Fei is the first person in the younger generation of the Ouyang family. He has a very enchanting aptitude, and there is no problem in achieving the top of the heaven. But she knew that she could not step into the realm of Heavenly Venerable. How heavy was the blow to her? auzw.com" Ouyang Feis little girl had some accidents in her childhood, and the hidden illness has not been cured. I cant help the old man, because only the life force can repair it." The old man explained next to him. "Can the life force be repaired?" Murong Yu''s eyes flashed with a hint of light. Old man Pei nodded. "How many people know about this? Does Fan Tong know?" "Only a limited number of people know, and Fan Tong doesn''t know it either." Father Ouyang replied. "In that case," Murong Yu''s eyes flashed with a hint of light. Soon after, Murong Yu returned to his residence, and there was also Old Man Pei who returned with him. Fan Tong greeted him at the first moment and asked about Father Ouyang. After Murong Yu spoke roughly, then he said to Fan Tong with a heavy face: "Master Ouyang is fine for the time being, but your woman''s problem is serious." Fan Tong''s expression instantly became serious: "What''s the matter?" "That girl Ouyang Fei has always had problems with her body. Her highest achievement is only in the realm of the Primordial God. Moreover, her lifespan is only half of that of the general Primordial God, or even less than that." Old man Pei said in an interface. Fan Tong''s face became more gloomy. For ordinary gods, even those strong in the realm of Heavenly Emperors, being able to have half the lifespan of the Primordial Gods is considered a long life. However, for a true Primordial God, and even Tianzun, half of the Primordial Gods lifespan is too short and too short, meaningless. Moreover, with Ouyang Fei''s aptitude, can''t enter the realm of heavenly sovereign? This is the cruelest. Fan Tong is unacceptable whether it is Shouyuan or unable to enter the realm of Tianzun. "Doctor Pei, is there no way?" Fan Tong looked at Old Man Pei with a look of hope. "I have no idea" Before Old Man Pei finished speaking, Fan Tong''s face collapsed, "Boy, I have not finished speaking yet, what are you worried about?" Seeing Fan Tong''s appearance, Old Man Pei couldn''t help feeling depressed. "Is there any way?" A flash of joy flashed across Fan Tong''s face. "Murong Yu has a way." Old Man Pei pointed at Murong Yu, rolling his eyes and said. "Brother? Do you really have a way? You can definitely help me!" Fan Tong rushed to the front of Murong Yu and grabbed Murong Yu''s hands with a look of excitement. "I have a way, but I need you to get your woman here" "You wait." Before Murong Yu finished speaking, Fan Tong had disappeared in front of Murong Yu and the others in a gust of wind. The speed was far surpassing the speed that should be in the realm of the gods. "This guy" Murong Yu had a smile on his face. The main purpose of his coming to Ouyang''s house was actually because of Fan Tong. Before, he was thinking about how to deal with Fan Tong and Ouyang Fei. Now the opportunity is here. In fact, Fan Tong refused to marry, largely because he couldn''t let go of his big man''s ideas. However, he really has feelings for Ouyang Fei. Otherwise, he would not be so nervous after knowing Ouyang Fei''s physical condition. After this incident, Fan Tong and Ouyang Fei''s affairs should be completed. Without asking Murong Yu to wait for long, Fan Tong rushed in with a shy face of Ouyang Fei. This is the first time that Murong Yu has seen Ouyang Fei. She wins the snow with a flash of white clothes, and looks all over the country. On appearance, it is no less than Zhao Zhiqing. However, at this time, she in the realm of the Primordial Gods looked like a young girl who was not deeply involved in the world, with a shy face, and even the little bird clinging to Fan Tong like a human. Seeing this scene, Murong Yu was suddenly puzzled. Fan Tong refused to marry such a shy guest, Xiaoniaoyiren? What is the reason for this? And Murong Yu finally understood why Lan Kerer despised Fan Tong. "I have seen Doctor Pei." "Murong Yu, hello!" After entering, Ouyang Fei saluted the genius Doctor Pei first, and then smiled at Murong Yu. "Should I call your sister-in-law? Well, Fan Tong is not as strong as me, I should call your younger siblings. Right? Fan Tong?" Murong Yu smiled, constantly looking at Fan Tong and Ouyang Fei. Two people. Fan Tong rarely blushed once: "Stop talking nonsense, if you can''t help it, you know the consequences." "You can''t beat me again, who is afraid of whom?" Murong Yu smiled faintly, then looked at Ouyang Fei and said: "Your body is a little weird, and it may take a while to be cured. Are you ready?" Chapter 911： Reorganize the body, repair life In the restricted room, Murong Yu and Ouyang Fei sat cross-legged on the ground. And Murong Yu was sitting cross-legged behind Ouyang Fei, with his hands against Ouyang Fei''s back, and his whole body perfused. However, there was a slight nervousness on their faces. Ouyang Fei was nervous not because she was held back by Murong Yu''s hands, but because the hidden illness of her body was about to be cured, and her strength could be even higher in the future. And Murong Yu was nervous because the woman in front of him was the fiance of the rice bucket. He must heal Ouyang Fei and he must not lose sight of it. Therefore, I feel a little nervous. "Relax the whole body, I''m starting." Murong Yu calmed down and let out a low voice, then his divine spirit attached to the life force and slowly entered Ouyang Fei''s body from the touch of his hands. This is the first time Murong Yu has entered Ouyang Fei''s body. Don''t think about it, it''s only the divine mind and power that entered Ouyang Fei''s body. Murong Yu was stunned at the moment his divine consciousness and life force entered. Battered! Yes, it is not an exaggeration to describe Ouyang Fei''s body as riddled with holes. A series of visible wounds constantly appeared in front of Murong Yu''s eyes. These are not wounds on the surface, they are similar to dead spots. The dead pixels are distributed in Ouyang Fei''s body, large and small, constantly devouring the functions of Ouyang Fei''s body. As these dead pixels continue to increase, they continue to increase. In the end, Ouyang Fei''s body will be swallowed up by these dead spots and become a huge dead spot. At that time, Ouyang Fei''s life had come to an end. Moreover, Murong Yu estimated that Ouyang Fei''s lifespan must be less than half of Swire Shen''s lifespan. Even if she breaks through the realm of the Supreme Heavenly Sovereign, she can only extend her life for a while. These dead spots are corroding Ouyang Fei''s body functions at all times. Even the strong in the realm of Heavenly Sovereign can''t completely repair it, even Old Man Pei has nothing to do. In fact, these are not diseases, but a variation of Ouyang Fei''s body. Maybe it has been since she was born. If it weren''t for his aptitude to guard against the sky, and constantly improve her strength quickly, I am afraid she would have died a long time ago. Seeing this scene, Murong Yu''s brow frowned immediately. The force of life can easily repair these broken spots, but it is a temporary solution, not the root cause. If you want to completely eliminate these broken spots, you must break Ouyang Fei''s body to pieces, or even annihilate his physical body. Moreover, in this process, the life force must be used to warm her body at all times, otherwise, even if she recovers the body, the bad spots will not disappear. "Your body is very serious. I have a way to make you fully recover, but the process may be a bit awkward." After determining the plan, Murong Yu shared his plan with Ouyang Fei. The reason why it is embarrassing is because if Ouyang Fei smashed her body and was reborn. Murong Yu will inevitably see her red? body? bare? body. After all, where will the newly reborn body have time to transform into clothes? Moreover, Murong Yu had to watch all this at any time during this process. Don''t let up at all times, otherwise you will lose all your efforts. If it were another woman, Murong Yu might not be so embarrassed. But this woman is Fan Tong''s fiancee. If Murong Yu saw her, whether it was Murong Yu, Ouyang Fei, or even Fan Tong, would be embarrassed. "Take this as the secret between you and me." Ouyang Fei quickly decided. Compared with that little embarrassment, her life is the most important. Murong Yu nodded, and then the endless life force began to flood the entire room. At the same time, under Murong Yu''s sign, Ouyang Fei''s body disbanded automatically, turning into billions of particles floating in front of Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s face was solemn, and he began to control the life force to surround these billions of particles, and then began to directly expel the dead spots contained in these particles. Murong Yu didn''t completely destroy those bad points at the beginning, his life force was not so powerful yet. Therefore, he only destroys some of the dead pixels on the particles each time. Then, after destroying these bad spots, he transferred the repaired particles to another general, warming them with the power of life. Time passed by, day after day passed, and it was a month in a flash. "Why haven''t they come out yet?" Fan Tong was walking around outside the room, looking worried and irritable. "Rice bucket! You are dangling in front of this girl again, believe it or not, I will kill you?" Lan Ke''er finally went crazy, only to see her hands on hips, glaring at Fan Tong, full of murderous aura. It''s been almost a month since Fan Tong walked around in front of everyone like this. Lan Keer and the others were dizzy. However, Fan Tong turned a blind eye to Lan Kerr''s murderous gaze, and even said he didn''t even bother to deal with Lan Kerr. Lan Kerr got angry and ran to Ouyang Tong, holding her arm with a pitiful look: "Sister Ouyang, this Fan Tong is too much, why don''t you stop him first?" auzw.com "Okay." Ouyang Tong''s personality is already very hot. In fact, Lan Keer didn''t say anything, she was a little irritable. Therefore, at this time he shot without hesitation. A force immediately entangled Fan Tong. Immediately, Fan Tong was set in place. Ouyang Tong was a strong man in the realm of the emperor, and the **** of Fan Tong couldn''t resist at all. Fan Tongzheng wanted to speak, but another force landed on him. Now that''s all right, Fan Tong''s ability to speak has been forbidden. "The world is quiet." Old Man Pei lay on the chair, took out a pot of the divine wine he brewed, and drank himself. To say that the only thing not nervous in this yard is this old man. After all, he knew that the force of life could definitely heal Ouyang Fei. "All right!" In the room, Murong Yu wiped the non-existent sweat on his forehead, and he was relieved. After a month, he finally destroyed all the dead pixels of the billions of particles that Ouyang Fei had turned into. Not only that, Murong Yu also checked three times before and after, and after confirming that the particles that were destroyed by the dead spots no longer existed, he signaled Ouyang Fei to start reorganizing her body. In fact, Ouyang Fei''s body has not been destroyed, it has only been transformed into billions. The body is still there, so is the godhead. Therefore, with a move of her mind, her body reorganized into a perfect carcass. Suddenly, naked? The physical Ouyang Fei appeared in front of Murong Yu. Murong Yu did not squint. In fact, his spiritual thoughts had already seen every inch of Ouyang Fei''s body. No way, now is the most critical time, he must ensure that these Ouyang Fei bodies no longer have those bad points. Ouyang Fei did not pretend to be hypocritical, and directly sat down cross-legged and began to regain her strength. During this process, Murong Yu''s vitality and spirituality were also carefully observed in Ouyang Fei''s body. After half a day, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. Ouyang Fei had no problems with her body. In the future, without the interference of these dead pixels, her achievements are no longer limited to the realm of the ancient gods. However, Murong Yu frowned slightly. Because he found that even Ouyang Fei''s body was intact. But the longevity that was previously lost cannot be recovered. It is still only half of the Taikoo Shenshouyuan, or even less than that. Even if she breaks through the realm of the Supreme Heavenly Sovereign, Shouyuan is far inferior to the average Heavenly Sovereign. Murong Yu looked at Ouyang Fei who had already put on his clothes and began to ponder. "Your lifespan is extremely depleted. In this way, I will continue to help you repair your body and increase your lifespan as much as possible." Murong Yu said in a deep thought. The power of life can repair everything in life and can fill life with the power of life, which is equivalent to increasing longevity to a certain extent. "Okay!" Ouyang Fei did not pretend, and immediately agreed. In the following time, Murong Yu began to wash Ouyang Fei''s body and even soul with the force of life! The force of life did not disappoint Murong Yu, and after a full month, Murong Yu stopped. At this time, Ouyang Fei was radiant and full of vitality. "Although it is impossible to restore your Shouyuan to the same level as the Primordial God, it has also increased to 80%. After I become stronger, I should be able to restore my Shouyuan to a normal state." Looking at Ouyang Fei, Murong Yu''s smile was very satisfied. However, Murong Yu also knew a flaw in the power of life. The life force can indeed increase the life force, but it can only greatly increase the lost life force, and cannot add more life force. For example, if a Tianzun can only live for ten eras, the life force can increase the life of the Tianzun by 10,000 years, or 100,000 years, but it will definitely not be too much. Unless a situation like Ouyang Fei can increase substantially. "Murong Yu, thank you! Ouyang Fei will never forget your kindness to my reconstruction!" Ouyang Fei immediately thanked Murong Yu sincerely. She didn''t say how to repay, because some things are not just lip service. With Ouyang Fei''s character, she will never forget this kindness. Moreover, Fan Tong will not forget this kindness. "You are Fan Tong''s woman, and Fan Tong is my brother. It is necessary to save you. Don''t take it to heart." Murong Yu said with a smile. "No matter what, I will never forget this kindness, I will never forget this kindness!" Ouyang Fei emphasized again, and then withdrew from the realm and left the room. Murong Yu just shook his head, somewhat helpless. But nothing more. Ouyang Fei''s character, no matter what he said, would not make her change her mind. Chapter 912： Chaos Ouyang Fei was cured by Murong Yu, and even Shouyuan was basically repaired, she no longer had troubles with Shouyuan and realm, and could even hit a higher realm in the future. After the news spread, naturally everyone was happy. In particular, Fan Tong''s servant took Murong Yu to express his gratitude again and again, almost almost nothing to agree with him. "Brother! It''s a pity that I only have two older brothers. If there are older sisters or younger sisters, I will definitely want them to marry you. You are my benefactor to Fan Tong." Fan Tong took Murong Yu''s hand and pretended to be grateful. appearance. "Get out!" Murong Yu kicked him out. But soon Fan Tong ran back, and then he looked at Murong Yu with a wicked smile and said, "Brother, in fact, I still have an aunt and a sister. They are all that national color. Heavenly fragrance, are you interested in the long disaster of the country and the people? How about I introduce them to you? I have no objection if you want to take them all." Murong Yu didn''t speak this time, but just slapped Fan Tong to a distance of hundreds of thousands of miles, and then his ears became quiet. This time Fan Tong didn''t come back again, but went to show Ouyang Fei''s courtesy. Now this servant has lost the so-called machismo and has accepted Ouyang Fei. He even wanted to marry Ouyang Fei immediately. Now, this guy hugs Ouyang Fei where there are people, and looks arrogant, as if he can''t wait to say to people: Look, this is my wife. Wife of Primordial God Realm. And I am only in the realm of the gods, who of you has me awesome? Although this matter was kept strictly confidential, it quickly spread in Ouyang''s house and throughout the Tianyang domain. Only at this time did the core figures of the Ouyang family realize that Ouyang Fei had such a serious physical problem. After learning about this, everyone in Ouyang''s family was in awe, for fear that Ouyang Fei would have fallen. After learning that Ouyang Fei was treated by Murong Yu and helped her recover most of her lost lifespan, the people of Ouyang''s family were immediately shocked by Murong Yu''s terrifying medical skills. They had heard that even a genius doctor like genius Pei could not treat Ouyang Fei''s body. But now Murong Yu is ready to treat with his hands. What does this mean? It means that Murong Yu''s medical skills are even stronger than that of genius Doctor Pei! For a while, Murong Yu became a super genius doctor who surpassed the old man Pei, and it spread to Ouyang''s home in the entire Tianyang domain. The famous Ouyang family, even, there is a vague spread of the Ouyang family. In this regard, Old Man Pei did not say anything. In some respects, he is indeed inferior to Murong Yu. And what he surpassed Murong Yu was only in certain medicinal materials and pathology. But these things were nothing in front of Murong Yu, who had the power of life. Murong Yu didn''t know how to see a doctor or how to use medicinal materials. However, he doesn''t need it at all. He only needs a stroke of life force to cure the disease, and then there is nothing left. I dont know how many times its better than using those magical effects. Murong Yu walked in Ouyang''s home, but everyone who met him respectfully showed good or salute to Murong Yu. This treatment has a huge gap from when he first came to Ouyang''s house. Whenever he met these people, Murong Yu also nodded slightly with them. "Did you see it? The genius Doctor Murong just smiled at me." An Ouyang family member shouted excitedly. The person next to him looked at this guy with envy. "Hmph, I also passed by with Doctor Murong Yu. Moreover, I cleaned the courtyard of Doctor Murong myself." Another person snorted disdainfully, and the language was full of pride. Many young disciples of the Ouyang family are proud to have met Murong Yu. Even the powerhouses of the older generation of Ouyang family were very polite to Murong Yu. Not only because of his medical skills, but also because they healed Ouyang Fei. Otherwise, if there is no Murong Yu, this tomorrow star of Ouyang''s family will fall. Or the Ouyang family is not as united as the Fan family, but the tutoring of the Ouyang family is also excellent. Murong Yu cured Ouyang Fei, and he was the benefactor of their Ouyang family! Therefore, when the Ouyang family removed the quota of one of the core disciples of the Ouyang family to Murong Yu over something, the Ouyang family had no objection. This quota is not worth mentioning for Murong Yu saving Ouyang Fei. "Chaotic Midland? What''s the situation?" Murong Yu and Old Man Pei were with Mr. Ouyang. This is what Mr. Ouyang invited Murong Yu over. As soon as he spoke, Mr. Ouyang said that there was a place for Murong Yu in this trip to the dense land of Chaos. Murong Yu was immediately surprised, and quickly asked what was going on. auzw.com"It is a relic left over from time immemorial. The chaotic air flow in it is full of crises. But in the crisis, there are many treasures. It can be said that crisis and opportunity coexist The most important thing is that Chaos Secret Land opens once every tens of thousands of years. Ten years later, it will be the day when Chaos Secret Land opens." "This time you have a great favor to our Ouyang family, so I decided to give you a place to enter the Chaos Secrets. Of course, your kindness to our Ouyang family cannot be repaid by this place. This place is just ours. It''s just a bit of a bit of thought." "However, there are many dangers in the Primal Chaos, even Tianzun can easily fall. Whether to enter or not, you decide for yourself." Murong Yu''s eyes flickered, and he began to think. In fact, the ruins are the best place to improve cultivation. Murong Yu has always been extremely interested in these ruins, and this chaotic dense land is still chaotic, which may be **** to others, but it is definitely his heaven. "Boy, you have an absolute advantage when you go into the Chaos dense land. Because there is the same gap as the sky, all the power is suppressed, only the physical power. You know." The genius doctor Pei patted Murong Yu''s shoulder and said with a smile. Murong Yu''s eyes flashed, at this moment, he decided to enter the dense chaos. Before, he hesitated. Because the Primordial Chaos Land is able to enter from the gods to the highest heaven. And once the identity is revealed inside, there will definitely be many strong people looking for him in trouble. In that way, Murong Yu faced the fate of being hunted down. Now, since everyone can''t use their strength, are you afraid of being a hairy? Or, it was someone else''s turn to be afraid of Murong Yu. "Chaotic dense land is a good place, how can you not go?" Murong Yu laughed. Seeing Murong Yu''s smile, Old Man Pei''s heart shrank for no reason. Intuition told him that Murong Yu was afraid that there was going to be another **** storm on this trip to the dense land. However, the God Realm has also been calm for many years, and it will be time to stir up the wind and rain. "This time there are a lot of people entering the Chaos Secret Land, the four major continents of the God Realm, but all the forces that go to the table have a certain number of places to enter the Chaos Secret Land. For example, our Ouyang family can only have a hundred places. " One hundred places are the highest in the God Realm, and only powers of the overlord level have this qualification. In addition to the overlord-level forces, the super-powers have at most 50 places, like lower-level forces have fewer places. Even some forces that are not strong enough don''t even have a quota. No, it should be said that some forces don''t even know the Chaos dense land. "The time for the Primal Chaos to be opened is ten thousand years. There is no aura in it except the chaotic air current. This time we will provide you with the divine veins that you have consumed in the dense for ten thousand years, as well as pills and the like, You don''t need to worry." Murong Yu originally wanted to refuse, but that would be too obvious and it would expose his chaotic personality. He immediately agreed. Although all the power is suppressed in the Chaos dense land, this will not consume divine power? If you think like this, you are wrong. Hurrying there, even the fight between the flesh will consume a lot of divine power. And it is more serious than the consumption outside. Therefore, it is definitely an astronomical number to be able to support the divine veins to live in the secret for 10,000 years. Forces that are not strong enough can hardly prepare these divine veins and the like. "I also have some medicines such as detoxification pills, and they will be given to you at the time." Old man Pei is also not stingy. In fact, these medicines of his are all made from the magical materials of Ouyang''s family. Any loss. Ten years, neither long nor short, Murong Yu returned to Yuanhuang Continent in the process. After arranging some things, he returned to Ouyang''s house. After all, he didn''t know whether he could still teleport in the dense chaos? If you can''t transmit it, you can only come out after staying inside for ten thousand years. In the ninth year, Murong Yu and his party gathered together. In addition to Murong Yu himself, there are also people Murong Yu knows among the ninety-nine Ouyang young generation strong men. Ouyang Fei, Ouyang Tong and Ouyang Yan. The others are full of vitality and blood, aura, at least in the realm of Heavenly Sovereign. This made Murong Yu feel ashamed. However, as long as he is in the dense chaos, even if Murong Yu is not the most powerful, he must be one of the top group of people. Ouyang Fei is here, and Fan Tong is naturally there. This guy has been staying with Ouyang Fei for several years, as if he was a young man and woman in love, like a knee, as if to make up for the previous loss, leaving Murong Yu speechless. As for Lan Kerr, she was arrested a long time ago. It is said that she will also enter the dense chaos. This time she was arrested for special training. Before leaving, this little girl still opened her teeth and danced her claws to Murong Yu, saying that she was going to teach him something in Chaos. This left Murong Yu speechless for a while, he didn''t know where he had offended that little girl. "Okay, everyone is here, let''s go!" Father Ouyang and Old Man Pei personally led the team. Immediately, Murong Yu and his party, as well as several superpowers of Ouyang''s family, took off and quickly left Ouyang''s family. Chapter 913： Enter the Midi Legend has it that the dense land of Chaos is not in the void of the God Realm. But in another mysterious space that doesn''t know where. It is precisely because of this that every ten million years, when the dense land of chaos is opened, a transmission channel connecting the dense land of chaos will appear in the four major continents of the gods. The Wild Continent, the Wild Continent, the Heavenly Continent and the Great Wild Continent. At that time, countless powerful young generations of people on the four major continents will enter the Chaos dense land in order to obtain opportunities. Of course, no one stipulates that the older generation of strong people cannot enter. Therefore, in addition to the strong of the younger generation, many of the strong of the older generation have entered. And because of the particularity of the Chaos Den, even some people who are only in the realm of gods and people have entered the Chaos Den. After all, entering the Chaos dense land does not come from being powerful. The so-called chance is actually luck! When Murong Yu and his party came to the flooded city, Nuoda''s flooded city was surrounded by crowds and flooded. Although Honghuangcheng is one of the largest cities on the Primordial Continent, there are too many people who want to enter the dense chaos. Moreover, the Primordial City is the only place on the Primordial Continent where there is a teleportation channel into the dense chaos. Ouyang''s family also had an estate in the prehistoric city, and Murong Yu and his party directly entered the manor that Ouyang''s family had already prepared. So as not to compete with those who have no property in the flooded city. In the process, Murong Yu also learned more about this so-called chaotic dense land. In fact, this dense land of chaos was originally opened to people in the entire God Realm. However, there are too many treasures of opportunity inside. Out of consideration for interests, many big forces in the God Realm united together to control the number of people entering the Chaos dense land. After all, if too many people enter, then the disciples who enter by these big forces will gain much less benefits. Therefore, of course, the fewer people entering, the better. However, in order to avoid being bounced back by those forces, the threshold for being able to enter the Chaos dense land is not very high. However, the major forces did not stipulate that they could not fight in the dense chaos. On the contrary, the major forces secretly encourage them to fight, and it is best to kill all the people from other forces who enter the Chaos dense land! In this way, not only can you get the treasures and resources of the opponent, but it can also increase the chance of getting a chance. "Killing?" A cold light flashed between Murong Yu''s eyebrows. In that situation, Murong Yu was least afraid of killing. With his physical body coupled with teleportation and angel wings, he is absolutely invincible. "Big thief, murderer, crazy demon, this beauty is here again. Wow ha ha ha" At this moment, bursts of extremely arrogant laughter came from the manor. For a while, Murong Yu''s eldest lady Lan Keer from the big blue family came again. "What are you doing here again?" Murong Yu looked at Lan Ke''er angrily, and at the same time glanced at the two guards behind her. They were still the two who secretly protected Lan Kerr before. "Of course I entered the dense primordial chaos with you." Lan Kerer came to Murong Yu''s face, hands on his hips, looking like an idiot. Murong Yu was sweating profusely, of course he knew that Lan Kerr was going to enter the dense chaos with them. But the Lan family is also a giant-level existence, although slightly inferior to the Ouyang family, it is also a giant-level existence. Shouldn''t Lan Kerr enter the Chaos dense land with their Lan family masters? That way, safety is more guaranteed. "Aren''t you going in with your Lan family?" Murong Yu swept Lan Ke''er''s two guards. It is impossible for these two people to enter the Chaos Secret Field, after all, the Lan Family has only one hundred places. They will not waste these two places for two guards. "Our Patriarch said that it is safer for Miss and Mr. Murong and others to enter the Chaos Secrets, so he is relieved that Miss will be with you." The old guard said to Murong Yu, his expression somewhat respectful. "I''m just a mere god, your Patriarch takes me too much." Murong Yu rolled his eyes, but didn''t know what the Lan Patriarch was thinking. "Okay, you can go back. I''m very safe with sisters Ouyang." Lan Keer drew back the two guards, and then turned around to talk to Murong Yu, but Murong Yu had already left. Yes, this made Lan Keer gritted his teeth angrily. Suddenly one day after three months. Suddenly, a huge portal that looked like a prehistoric beast appeared out of thin air above the prehistoric city. This is the space channel leading to the dense chaos, which will last for three months. The space channel will disappear after three months, and it will only reappear today, 10,000 years later. After the spatial passage appeared, a series of figures exuding powerful aura rose into the air, and then hovered near the passage, with a cold expression and murderous spirit. These people are the people who maintain order. If you want to enter the dense chaos, you must first confirm their identity. Otherwise, you can only make a forcible breakthrough. The premise is that you have the ability to forcibly enter. All of these hundreds of powerhouses are in the realm of heaven! Immediately, people from various forces lined up. After being confirmed by those people, they can fly up and enter the space channel. auzw.com The confirmation is very fast, and there is basically no delay. It was like Murong Yu and his party. After they met Mr. Ouyang, Murong Yu and others could enter the Chaos Celestial Body. As for whether the team is all from Ouyang''s family? No one will care, as long as it does not exceed the fixed quota. However, they were stopped when Fan Tong and Lan Ke''er. "One of them is from the Fan family, and the other is from the Lan family." Father Ouyang pointed to Fan Tong and Lan Ke''er but said lightly. Then those people did not continue to stop them, letting Murong Yu and his party fly into the space channel. After all, as Mr. Ouyang, he would not deceive them. Just like teleporting in a teleportation array, Murong Yu and the others only felt a flower in front of them, and then they stood down to the ground and appeared in the dense chaos. Rumbling As soon as Murong Yu appeared in the dense chaos, he felt like he was in the ocean of chaos transformed by the power of chaos. The pure and rich aura immediately submerged him, and then he did not wait for Murong Yu to react. These chaotic powers He began to rush into his body crazily along every pore. Crazy and not violent, but very gentle! At this moment, Murong Yu seemed like a fish in the water, merging with water and milk! As long as he is willing, he can actively devour these pure and rich chaotic forces at any time. "This is definitely a good place, it''s right!" Murong Yu almost groaned comfortably. If it wasn''t for someone else around him, he would surely scream again and again, and even start practicing directly. However, unlike Murong Yu, the people from the Ouyang family around him, Fan Tong and Lan Ke''er, looked uncomfortable. Because they couldn''t absorb these chaotic forces at all, and these chaotic forces blocked their pores all over. But fortunately, there is no other heaven and earth vitality except the chaotic power. Their current feeling is that their whole bodies are covered in mud, and they are extremely uncomfortable. What makes them unaccustomed the most is here, all the power has disappeared, and they can only use the power of the flesh. These Murong Yu, Ouyang Yan and Ouyang Tong have experienced many, but there is nothing wrong with them. And some who have not experienced it yet have yet to adapt. "Let''s go deeper. Only ten thousand years, and after ten thousand years we must leave here." An Ouyang disciple said to others in a soliciting tone. Chaos dense land is safe only in these ten thousand years. After ten thousand years it will become unsuitable for the survival of gods and men. Because every time Chaos Secret Ground opens, there are some people too late to leave. However, those who later entered the Chaos Midland no longer saw these people. For countless years, I have never heard of anyone who stays here for ten million years and can go out. Huh! Huh! Huh At this moment, fifty figures landed not far from Murong Yu and the others. "It''s Murong Yu''s bastard!" A person''s gaze swept across Murong Yu''s face inadvertently, and he shouted. Huh Everyone looked at Murong Yu''s side. Murong Yu frowned slightly: "Are you from the League of Gods?" These people are all wearing the same clothes. Murong Yu has seen them many times, and they are disciples of the League of Gods. "Little bastard, kill our young master, you are dead." A young man roared, shaking his figure, and culled towards Murong Yu. "Haha, you idiots. Don''t you know that under this special situation, I am the king? If you see me detour obediently, I won''t do anything to you. Since you do it first, then in your life Stay here." Murong Yu laughed, shaking his figure, and rushed straight up. Shenquan is invincible, and he burst out with one punch. "These idiots are dead." Both Ouyang Yan, who had seen Murong Yu''s physical strength, showed sympathy on their faces. Yes, they sympathized with those people in the Shenmeng, they were simply reckless. Except for this pair of sisters, the rest of the Ouyang family, Fan Tong and Lan Ke''er all looked at Murong Yu intently. Although they have heard that Murong Yus physical strength is very abnormal, they have never seen it. Murong Yu did not disappoint them. Taking a step forward, he had already arrived in front of the young man from the Shenmeng, and the magic fist with his right hand had already hit the opponent''s fist fiercely. Click, click The young man''s fist was directly smashed by Murong Yu. But Murong Yus divine fist did not stop at all. As soon as he went forward, he directly smashed the opponent''s arm, and then hit the opponent''s chest fiercely. Chapter 914： Treasure found With a "bang", this strong man of the Shen League who reached the realm of Heavenly Sovereign was actually blasted with a punch by Murong Yu. In this special environment, because of the inability to mobilize power, the soul of the Heavenly Monarch powerhouse of the God Alliance was instantly exposed in the void without any power protection. Murong Yu poked his finger out and pointed on the other''s soul. With a "poof", the other party''s soul was shocked into powder. At the same time, Murong Yu grabbed the opponent''s godhead even more. "What a powerful physical power!" Seeing this scene, whether it was from Ouyang''s family, from Shenmeng or from other people nearby, they all looked at Murong Yu with horror. Murong Yu is just a god. If he were outside, that Tianjun would stand in front of Murong Yu and be bombarded by him. It is estimated that even Murong Yu could not kill Tianjun. Even if the opponent''s body is not strong enough, but with the power to protect, Murong Yu can''t break through the opponent''s defense at all. But here Murong Yu''s body has reached the pinnacle level of a middle-grade artifact! And even though his body in this weather is still strong, he hasn''t even reached the lower-grade artifact level. In other words, Murong Yu is a middle-grade artifact, but the Shenmengs weather is not even a low-grade artifact. In this way, the strong and the weak can be seen at a glance. Even low-grade artifacts will be shattered by a single blow from middle-grade artifacts. "All the people in the alliance are going to die!" After killing the Heavenly King of the Shenmeng with a punch, Murong Yu''s indifferent eyes swept across the faces of the 49 strong men of the Shenmeng, and then he gave a cold cry and rushed into the Shenmeng with a teleportation. Among. boom! boom! boom! Murong Yu showed his teleport, appearing next to someone out of thin air every time. But his attack is extremely domineering and fierce! Every time it appeared, it was bombarded with a full punch, all bombarding the strong man in the alliance. Suddenly, screams kept coming out. People in the distance only saw Murong Yu appear out of thin air and then disappear again. At the same time he disappeared, there must be a strong person in the League of God who was blown to the body by a punch. After almost breathing, more than half of the powerhouses in the alliance were killed by Murong Yu. The strength of these people ranges from the weather to the realm of heavenly kings. And the rest of the people, all of them have reached the realm of the Emperor of Heaven or above. Heaven and Earth, Primordial Gods, and the powerhouses in the realm of Heavenly Sovereign! However, even in the League of Gods, there are not so many powerhouses in the realm of Heavenly Sovereign. This time only one Tianzun of the God League entered the Chaos Secret Land. There are more people in the realm of the Emperor of Heaven and the Primordial Gods. However, these powerhouses who are out there on weekdays feel extremely aggrieved. If it were outside, how could Murong Yu dare to do anything against them? I was afraid that I had fled when I saw them. But in this ghost place, they couldn''t resist Murong Yu''s attack, and they were extremely aggrieved. More than a dozen people approached, each one glaring at Murong Yu with murderous aura but incomparably aggrieved, but they did not dare to leave. "I have never seen a **** that can force a group of gods, ancient gods, and gods into this way. This time, even if I didn''t gain the slightest gain in the primordial chaos dense land, I can be regarded as a long-term experience, and it''s worth the trip." Nearby, many people who entered the Primordial Secret Land saw the scene of Murong Yu showing off his power and killing countless powerful men, and they were all shocked. "Haha, I heard that Murong Yu was showing great power in the toxic Continent''s chasm, but I didn''t believe it at that time. But now I really believe it. Damn, I don''t know how that kid''s body is so perverted? Has it reached the low-grade artifact level, right?" "I''m afraid it''s already a middle-grade artifact. Didn''t you see that those emperors were blown by a punch? Those emperors, primordial gods and even the gods who died are really aggrieved. Don''t you die?" The people around him kept talking about the strength of Murong Yu. But these tragedies of the Shenmeng have become negative references to set off Murong Yu. This made the people of the Shenmeng even more angry and more aggrieved. More than a dozen Heavenly Emperors, Primordial Gods, and Heavenly Sovereign came together to form a group. Murong Yu frowned slightly, so that it would be difficult for him to kill all the powerhouses of the God League in a moment. "Forget it, you guys get out!" Murong Yu thought for a while, and finally gave up the idea of ??killing them all and waved them to retreat. Entering the chaotic celestial body, murder is not Murong Yu''s purpose. His goal is to find as many treasures as possible here and to improve his strength as much as possible. Even Murong Yu had a crazy idea that he wanted to find the secret of this chaotic dense land. auzw.com If it were to change to another secret area, Murong Yu would not have such crazy thoughts at all. But here is a dense land of chaos! Here, Murong Yu is like a fish returning to the water. There is no danger to him. On the contrary, it is Murong Yu''s world! He wanted to find the dense land of the Chaos dense land, and even took control of it. At that time, the entire Chaos dense land will become Murong Yu''s back garden. He can come here whenever he wants, and he can bring as many people here as he wants! However, upon hearing Murong Yu''s words, the people of the Shenmeng had no intention to leave. Instead, they all looked at Murong Yu with vigilant eyes, for fear that Murong Yu would sneak attack on them while they were leaving. "waste." Murong Yu sneered, then turned and walked in the direction of Ouyang''s family and others. "Just let them go?" Fan Tong asked Murong Yu in a puzzled manner, looking at the people in the Shen League. He knew Murong Yu''s character, he was absolutely cruel to the enemy, and it was not his character to let go of these people. "Otherwise, what else? Confronting them and wasting time?" Murong Yu said nonchalantly. He can kill these people, but it takes a lot of time. Moreover, if he wants to kill so many people, he will definitely be injured. Even the power can''t be used here. Once Murong Yu is injured, he can only rely on the strength of the physical body to slowly recover from the injury and cannot use the life force. The mixed density is extremely large, but how big is it? no one knows. But the known place must be bigger than the prehistoric continent. Moreover, the places that are difficult to explore are just the tip of the iceberg in the dense chaos. Without power, unable to fly, and relying only on the speed of the physical body, there are not many places that can be explored in ten thousand years. Even an area as large as the Primordial Continent could not be explored, let alone a deeper place? Moreover, in the dense chaos, there are powerful monsters everywhere. These monster beasts couldn''t use any power, but their physical power was very terrifying, and many people died under the claws of these monster beasts. Not long after Murong Yu and his party went deep into the dense land, they separated, divided into several teams and left from different directions. After all, although it is safer for everyone to stay together, the chances of encountering treasures are lower. Moreover, even if you encounter treasures, there are so many people, it is not easy to divide. Murong Yu, Fan Tong, Lan Ke''er, Ouyang Fei and Ouyang Yan, and Ouyang Tong, the sisters, took a total of six people to rush towards the depths of the Primal Chaos. If it were before the change, they would certainly not go deep so quickly. But now with Murong Yu, ordinary monsters can be killed by Murong Yu''s punch. With such a powerful person here, they certainly want to go deeper. After all, in the periphery, even if there are treasures and the like, they have been searched for a long time, so where are they waiting? Only in the depths where people are inaccessible, there is a greater chance of encountering treasures. However, what made Murong Yu depressed was that there were two oil bottles among them. Fan Tong is one, and the other is Lan Keer. Both of them are in the realm of the gods, and the speed is so slow that they are horribly slow. Finally, in desperation, Murong Yu could only mention Fan Tong, while Ouyang Fei grabbed Lan Keer and quickly rushed away. In fact, Murong Yu''s speed was one point faster than Ouyang Fei in the realm of Primordial Gods. "Damn, this time I have to at least ascend to the realm of the Lord God, no, I only need to ascend to the realm of weather before going out!" Being taken away by Murong Yu made Fan Tong very upset. Compared with Fan Tong''s discomfort, Lan Kerer was taken away by Ouyang Fei with peace of mind. In her words, she is a weak and needs the protection of the strong. "Well, stop." Murong Yu suddenly stopped moving forward, slightly narrowed his eyes and looked forward. "What''s the matter?" Everyone instantly raised their strength to the extreme, and looked around vigilantly one by one, thinking that they had encountered an enemy or a monster. "Don''t worry, everyone, I seem to have found a treasure." Murong Yu couldn''t help but smile when he saw everyone''s appearance. "You mean it''s on top of something like Optimus Prime?" Lan Kerr rolled his eyes and pointed to the huge mountain in front of him. It is not accurate to say that it is the top of the mountain. It should be an Optimus Prime, like a huge spear stuck on the ground. Straight, steep, and smooth! "Who can climb this ghost place?" Looking at that Optimus Prime, everyone was depressed. If they were outside, they flew up directly. But now they can''t fly, and they circled the Optimus Prime, only to find that it was so smooth that they couldn''t climb it at all. However, they saw the divine light gleaming on the top of the peak that pierced into the sky. There must be treasures on it! However, they can only sigh, even if it is a treasure house? They can''t get it either. "That''s not necessarily." Looking at the divine light shining above the peak, Murong Yu''s eyes flashed with an inexplicable look. It was impossible for others to get it, but it didn''t mean he couldn''t. Chapter 915： Snow lotus? "Do you have a way to go up?" Seeing Murong Yu''s smile, Ouyang Fei couldn''t help but wonder. "Big thief, murderer, madman, are you going to fly up? By the way, don''t I remember you have a pair of wings? You can fly up." Lan Ke''er suddenly exclaimed, and then ran to Murong Yu , A pair of big eyes flickered flickering, I don''t know what **** he was making. Hearing that, except for Ouyang Fei''s even more doubts, the other three people all looked expectant Murong Yu. When Shengqianguo appeared in Tianbao City, they had seen the magic of Murong Yu''s "Angel Wings". Especially Fan Tong, he had personally experienced the speed of Angel Wings at the beginning, but he had thrown away Old Man Pei and disappeared. Murong Yu looked at Lan Kerer with a smile on his face: "Little girl, do you think I have the strength to support my wings in this place?" "Humph! Are you not a birdman, big thief? Are your wings not born?" Lan Ke''er stared at Murong Yu, flickering, but what he said made Murong Yu feel toothache . "Little girl, what is born born? What is a birdman? I am a pure human blood." Murong Yu gave Lan Kerer a thump. "Even winged monsters or monsters can''t fly here. The indigenous monsters in the secret area may be able to fly, but the flying height is also limited and should not be higher than one hundred meters. But here," Ouyang Fei took a look. That Optimus Prime is really straight into the sky, and I don''t know how many hundred feet it is. "It''s okay, I can try it. Well, give me three days." Murong Yu also looked at the peak. "Great." Everyone agreed, and they were all wondering if Murong Yu had a way to rise to the top. Immediately, they were hidden in a relatively secret valley nearby. Murong Yu sat on the ground, let go of his mind, and began to actively communicate with the chaotic airflow here, and merged. If the dense land of chaos is a vast ocean, these chaotic air currents are water in the ocean. But Murong Yu is a fish in the ocean. He can breathe freely, but currently he can''t use these chaotic air currents as he wants, and he can''t fully use these air currents. Angel wings, that is condensed by strength. Every moment requires a lot of power. However, with Murong Yu''s original strength, there is absolutely no problem in supporting Angel Wing. "The power in the body can''t be used, but I only need to fully integrate into this world. If these chaotic air currents are turned into my own use, then I don''t need the power of the power itself, I can borrow the power here!" Murong Yu thought in his heart, and finally thought of a way, he wanted to borrow these powers. However, if you want to borrow, you must first communicate with these forces. Murong Yu originally had the Godhead of Chaos, and he was still a Chaos Celestial Body. He practiced "Chaotic Celestial Body Record." The communication with the chaotic power was beyond his expectation. "Hey, this guy is obviously sitting there, but why does it seem like he is not there?" Lan Keer suddenly exclaimed. Everyone turned to look at Murong Yu. Murong Yu sat cross-legged on the ground. However, when they looked at Murong Yu, they found that Murong Yu was not there at all. Even, the more they looked at them, the more they were puzzled. In the end, they didn''t even believe their eyes anymore, not sure whether Murong Yu was sitting there? "What''s the matter?" Everyone was astonished. "Is it the unity of man and nature?" Ouyang Fei said hesitantly. The unity of man and nature means fusion with heaven and earth. I am the heaven and I am the earth. Heaven and earth are me! This is actually a state of perception. As long as those who have entered this state, their perception of everything soars, and they can even comprehend something that is not normally understood. However, the unity of nature and man is only derived from the legend, basically few people can unite between nature and man. "These chaotic air currents began to gather towards him. Could this guy still absorb the chaotic power?" At this time, Fan Tong and others felt that the surrounding chaotic air currents began to riot and swarmed towards Murong Yu. As if being swallowed by Murong Yu. Everyone looked at Murong Yu with puzzled faces, and walked away from a distance. They all knew that Murong Yu had entered a special state, so no one stepped forward to disturb. Murong Yu had indeed entered a special state. It is the so-called unity of man and nature. Chaos Godhead, Chaos Celestial Body, Chaos Power. Murong Yu''s whole person is full of chaotic characteristics. It''s like being a member of Chaos. auzw.com When he started communicating with the chaotic air currents, these chaotic air currents directly regarded him as a part of him, letting him go. Therefore, when Murong Yu wanted to condense the chaotic power, the surrounding chaotic air flow quickly condensed and gathered around him. As long as he is willing, these forces can quickly enter his body and directly increase the power of his Chaos Godhead. However, these forces are extremely surging. But Murong Yu estimated that it would take a while for him to break through his chaotic godhead. The time is not suitable for a breakthrough, and he will only look for opportunities to break through when he is deeper. Although Murong Yu didn''t use these chaotic air currents to break through. However, he can already borrow these powers. Gather the power of angels and even use the power of chaotic air to attack! Although, these powers are not as powerful as his own power, nor do they have the power of their own power. However, he can also use his power! In this special environment where no one can use power, he can use power, although power is not his own, what does it mean? It means that Murong Yu''s strength is definitely the strongest! Murong Yu felt that if he galloped at this time, the speed would be at least a hundred times faster than before. And when he casts "Angel Wings", his speed increases sharply! "Although the primordial chaos is big, I can walk sideways. Hahaha" Murong Yu couldn''t help laughing when he thought of his pride. "Isn''t the gangster going crazy?" Seeing Murong Yu suddenly laughed out loud, Lan Ke''er looked worried. Murong Yu''s laughter stopped abruptly, and his face turned black. "Little girl, you never said a good thing in your mouth." Murong Yu stepped forward and came to the little girl. "Talking to people, talking nonsense to ghosts." Lan Kerr gave Murong Yu a white look. But it made Murong Yu''s face darker. Because the "ghost" in Lan Kerr''s mouth is obviously him. "No, Murong Yu, can you use your power?" Ouyang Fei suddenly reacted. Because just now Murong Yu was a leaping over, not teleporting. It should be known that they are hundreds of miles away from where Murong Yu sat cross-legged. When they cannot use their power, they cannot cross hundreds of miles in one step. "No, but I can use the power here temporarily." Murong Yu said directly without concealing it. "Big thief, can you fly now?" Lan Keer said quickly. Murong Yu nodded, he can now fly with the power of chaos here without the need to gather angel wings. However, the wings of angels increased his speed countless times, much faster than flying with a physical body. "What are you waiting for? Go up quickly. I want to go up too." Lan Kerer grabbed Murong Yu''s arm, while urging Murong Yu to fly to the top of the mountain to find the treasure. "Be careful." Murong Yu instructed Fan Tong and the others, directly condensing angel wings, and then hugged Lan Ke''er''s waistline and rose into the sky. Lan Keer''s body was stiff, and his face turned blushing instantly, like a ripe apple. At the same time, the same emotions appeared in her heart. This was the first time she had such close contact with a man. Feeling Lan Kerer''s stiff body, Murong Yu couldn''t help turning his head to look at Lan Kerer, with a smile on his face: "What''s the matter? So nervous?" Lan Kerr turned her head and looked at Murong Yu with a fierce look: "Big thief, you''d better not have any good thoughts. Otherwise I will make you look good." Murong Yu''s big hands pressed hard, hugged Lan Kerr tightly, and at the same time smiled and said, "Does this count? Should I let it go?" "you dare!" Looking at the invisible ground, Lan Kerr was taken aback. If he falls, even if she is a god, she will be thrown into a mess. Immediately, she involuntarily hugged Murong Yu''s waist and hugged tightly. "Huh, I''m here to prevent being thrown by this big thief." Lan Ke''er hummed in her heart, but after a while, she couldn''t help but feel like this: "But it''s very comfortable to hold like this. Pooh! Pooh! Bah!" Then Lan Kerr blew a few more times, scornful of the thought that suddenly appeared. Seeing Lan Ke''er closing her eyes and hugging her waist tightly, Murong Yu couldn''t help but laugh. "This fierce little girl actually has a cute side. However, despite her character, she is also long. Pure and lovely." Immediately, Murong Yu stopped molesting Lan Kerr, the angel wings flapped and quickly reached the summit. This is a flat land the size of a hundred li in a radius of a hundred li, blooming flowers blooming, a splendid area. In the scent of flowers, Murong Yu saw a pool about one mile in size in the center of the peak, and a white lotus was growing on the pool! A burst of divine light continuously radiated from the lotus, it should be the divine light Murong Yu saw under the peak. "Little girl, you can let me go." Murong Yu patted Lan Keer, who still hugged herself tightly, her eyes closed. Chapter 916： Sacred marrow Lan Ke''er opened her eyes, then gave Murong Yu a fierce look before looking at everything around her. "Wow! So beautiful!" When she saw the beautiful scenery above the peak of Baihua Zhengyan, like a paradise, she couldn''t help exclaiming. Then she threw out, pounced on the blood. Murong Yu was a little speechless, she didn''t understand why these women were always so excited when they saw some beautiful things? But he didn''t stop Lan Kerr, because he didn''t feel the danger here. Murong Yu spread out and walked towards the pool in the center. The pool is not big, only one mile in size. The water in the pool is milky white, like milk. The milky-white pool water is very calm in the pool, it seems that it has existed for billions of eras and has not flowed before. However, under the silence, Murong Yu felt a trace of powerful and inexplicable breath coming out of the pool water. It feels that although the Chaos Power is not far away, it is much stronger and more advanced than the other forces Murong Yu saw. Murong Yu instantly understood that this pool of water was definitely a treasure. Murong Yu took a few steps forward, trying to hold up the milky water in his hands. However, as soon as his hand touched the white pool water, the pool water quickly poured into him from his body. Murong Yu was shocked immediately, and when his heart moved, he would use the power of Chaos to drive out the liquid. But soon he was surprised, and stopped the expulsion action. After these white pools of water entered his body, it spread out, turning into a wave of power and spreading into his meridians, flesh and blood and even bones. When these powers spread out, Murong Yu found that his power became more pure, and his physical body became more pure and stronger. These pools of water have the power to temper the body and strength! And here is a full pond of water, and if all of these pond water can be refined. So to what extent can a person''s body and power be elevated? At the same time, a piece of news appeared out of thin air in his memory. The sacred marrow can refine the body and strength, and contains various perceptions of the saint''s power and laws. It is the bone marrow of a saint, very precious! It turned out to be the sacred marrow! Murong Yu was taken aback again. It should be understood that the holy salivary fruit formed by a sage of the saint has such a function against the sky, but here is the bone marrow of the saint, how precious it is! Murong Yu''s heart moved, and he stood up. It can be said that he found this sacred marrow alone. But now Fan Tong and the others are in the same team, and Murong Yu wants to share these sacred marrows with them, and he is not going to swallow it alone. But at this time, Murong Yu realized that the snow lotus that he had seen before was not all snow white. Half of the snow is as white as ice and snow, while the other is generally pure black. One black and one white grow together, which is very contradictory. Chaos Snow Lotus! Murong Yu received another message at this time. The chaotic snow lotus seeds have the effect of restoring and beautifying the face. It only takes one pill to not only become more beautiful, but also to never grow old. Even gods and men have a life limit. Once the deadline comes, people will gradually become aging. But this snow lotus seed can protect the appearance and age, and it is definitely the baby that a woman dreams of. "Little girl, you stay here first, I''ll go down and bring them up." Murong Yu ordered Lan Keer, who was playing in the flowers, and then jumped and jumped down. Huh! Murong Yu opened her angel wings and appeared in front of Fan Tong and others. "Murong Yu, what treasures are there?" Ouyang Tong asked for the first time when Murong Yu came down without seeing Lan Kerr. "There are treasures on it, everyone has a share. Now I will take you up. You sisters, let''s go first." Murong Yu said with a smile to Ouyang Tong and Ouyang Yan. Everyone moved in their hearts, and then Murong Yu took Ouyang Tong and the two straight to the top of the peak. Finally, he took Fan Tong and Ouyang Fei together. "As you all guessed, the treasure here is the chaotic snow lotus. Its snow lotus seeds can remain youthful and never grow old. They are the treasures you women dream of." Hearing Murong Yu''s words, all the women present had their eyes glowing, and they couldn''t wait to rush to pick off the snow lotus seeds. However, the Chaos Snow Lotus is in the middle of the pool. Now they don''t have the ability to fly, and once they enter, they must sink into the pool. If there were only women, it wouldn''t matter, it was just a wet body. But here are Murong Yu and Fan Tong, these women will never go into the water. Therefore, the four women all looked at Murong Yu with obvious meaning. auzw.com "This chaotic snow lotus is not actually a treasure. The real treasure lies in these ponds. They are the sacred marrow!" "Holy marrow? Is it the bone marrow of a saint?" Lan Kerr blurted out. Except for Murong Yu, everyone else was a bit disapproving, feeling that what Lan Keer said was impossible. "Yes, this pool of water is the bone marrow of the saint." "Impossible? The other four said in unison. "This is indeed the holy marrow, but it is estimated that it should be the holy marrow that has been diluted countless times. I just tried it. The holy marrow contains powerful power that can temper the body and strength. Moreover, the power of the holy marrow is very gentle. Each of us can bear it." "So, it''s just a rare opportunity. It can even improve your physical bodies and realms at the same time, and it''s even possible to break through several realms." Puff! Before Murong Yu''s words fell, Fan Tong jumped straight down. This guy is really anxious. "Haha, it''s really possible! You guys hurry down." After a few breaths, Fan Tongbian laughed. It was a joy to laugh. "Fan Tong, you are very fast." Murong Yu stepped out and rushed directly. At the same time, he slapped Fan Tong''s whole person down. "Your head should be tempered too." Then, looking at Ouyang Fei everyone, he asked in confusion, "Why don''t you come down yet?" The four women looked at each other, with a blushing face hesitantly. Bathing in a pool with two men? Not to mention that after getting wet, they will be watched, even if they are not watched, they can''t let go of the reservedness in their hearts. Murong Yu couldn''t help but feel depressed. "Little girl, your strength is the worst, so hurry over and soak it. Maybe you can let your physical body reach the state of low-grade artifacts, or directly increase your strength to the state of the main god." Murong Yu turned to look at Lan Ke. Said the child. Lan Ke''er shook his head and said with a cold snort, "I won''t be taken advantage of by you." Murong Yu was about to faint. "This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If you miss this opportunity, it will be difficult for you to improve your physical body and strength. You don''t know how difficult it is to improve your strength." Murong Yu continued to persuade. After Murong Yu said these words, he dived all over. Fan Tong also got up and said a lot of truths to the four women, and then the four women still hesitated. "I''m going down!" Ouyang Tong gritted his teeth and jumped into the pond first, but he was far away from Murong Yu. With the first one, there will be a second. First, Ouyang Fei, then Ouyang Yan, and finally the little girl Lan Kerr. In fact, they are completely worried about everything they are worried about. After the whole person enters the bottom of the water, there is nothing to see at all, and the eyes are all white. Moreover, everyone is silent in the cultivation, who has time to see other people? The sacred marrow continuously entered Murong Yu''s body from every inch of his skin, and Murong Yu saw that his physical body was rapidly increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye. If this development continues, his physical body is very likely to break through the supreme artifact level! As for the strength, the tempering is extremely slow. In fact, this is not about the holy marrow, it is because Murong Yu''s power is already very pure. Especially the chaotic power, the holy marrow has not even had an effect on the chaotic power. Some are just space power and lightning power. There are three powers in Murong Yu''s body, namely chaos, space and lightning power. But these three powers can be transformed into any kind of power at any time, and can also be transformed and separated at any time. Murong Yu was like this, and the changes in others were even greater. Especially their physical bodies. Before entering the Holy Marrow, their bodies were just ordinary divine bodies, which were far below the level of the artifacts of the lower grade. If the general body is divided into nine levels. Then Fan Tong and Lan Keer are higher than the first level, but not even the second level. Ouyang Tong, Ouyang Yan''s divine body is more advanced, and should reach level six or seven. And Ouyang Fei''s strength is the highest, reaching the early stage of the Primordial God, and her divine body is also the most advanced, should reach the eighth level. At this time, under the tempering of the holy marrow, their physical strength increased at a terrifying speed. Ten days later, Fan Tong and Lan Ke''er both broke through, reaching the appearance of a second-level divine body. Then, after another ten days, it reached level 3. A month later, their bodies both reached the fifth-level divine body! Three months later, Ouyang Yan''s physical body also broke through, reaching the eighth level! In the fourth month, Ouyang Tong also broke through and entered the eighth-level divine body. One year later, Ouyang Fei''s divine body broke through to the 9th level divine body, just one step away from entering the lower-grade artifact level. However, this hurdle has trapped countless strong men in the realm of Heavenly Sovereign, unable to break through for the rest of their lives. At this time, the physical bodies of Fan Tong and Lan Ke''er had also broken through to the seventh-level divine body! The speed is the fastest among everyone, which makes these two guys excited. Ten years later, Ouyang Yan and Ouyang Tong finally entered the ninth-level divine body, and Fan Tong and Lan Ke''er also reached the eighth-level divine body. At this time, Ouyang Fei, who had been trapped for nine years, broke through Chapter 917： Top grade artifact level flesh! The breakthrough of the physical body is not like the breakthrough of the realm, which can be seen at a glance. Even no one knows what level a person''s physical body has reached. Just like Murong Yu, if he hadn''t fought with people, no one knew that his physical body had reached the low-grade artifact level. Need to have a reference for comparison. Therefore, Ouyang Fei, Fan Tong and others'' physical breakthroughs were only known to them, and outsiders did not know. In the tenth year, Ouyang Fei''s body was the first to break through to the initial stage of the lower-grade artifact. It is the second strongest person in their group. However, there was still a huge gap with Murong Yu''s body. Because Murong Yu''s physical body was already the pinnacle of a middle-grade artifact. At this time, he was sprinting towards the top grade artifact level. However, the stronger the physical body, the harder it is to break through. Moreover, the role of the Holy Marrow also appears to be much smaller. However, the Holy Marrow is indeed the bone marrow of a saint, with a very powerful effect. With the passage of one year, Ouyang Yan, Ouyang Tong, and even Fan Tong and Lan Keer''s body also broke through to the low-grade artifact level. In other words, their bodies are now low-grade artifacts, even if they are not invincible in the Chaos Secret Ground, they can definitely sweep a piece. Of course, the role of the Holy Marrow is not only to temper the physical body, but also to have a strong attack in terms of strength. Over the decades, Ouyang Fei''s strength had reached the peak of the Primordial God''s early stage, and she was only one step away from reaching the mid-primary God''s realm. This is a big step that can take countless epochs, but here it only takes a few decades to reach it. One can imagine how terrifying the Holy Marrow is. "Hahaha the realm of the main god! I broke through to the realm of the main god." Suddenly, Fan Tong''s arrogant voice came out, and then he climbed up from the pond. In the realm of the main god, the physical body has broken through to the lower-grade artifact level. This promotion is very scary. If there is no holy marrow, Fan Tong will need years of cultivation to break through to the realm of the main god. As for the physical body to reach the low-grade artifact level? Perhaps when he reached the realm of Heavenly Sovereign, his physical body was not so strong. After all, many Tianzun''s bodies are still stagnating at the level of the ninth-level divine body. Therefore, the physical body can be promoted to the lower-grade artifact level, which is definitely a realm that countless people dream of, but it is impossible to reach. Even if there are no other gains this time, they are still making a lot of money. The reason why he jumped out of the pond was because Fan Tong''s physical body and power had reached the limit and he could no longer absorb the Holy Marrow. And if you continue to stay in the Sacred Marrow Pond, the final result will be burst by the Sacred Marrow. Therefore, even though Fan Tong was reluctant, he had to leave the pond. Soon after Fan Tong, Lan Ke''er also got up. Like Fan Tong, they all reached the realm of the Lord God, possessing the flesh bodies of the lower-grade artifact level. "Hahaha, maybe that big thief is still in the realm of the gods? When he comes up, I have to step on him." After breaking through to the realm of the main gods, Lan Kerr was very excited and laughed with hands on his hips. Fan Tong next to him looked at Lan Keer speechless for a while. He knew Murong Yu''s abnormality. Even if Murong Yu was only in the realm of the gods, he could definitely kill people in the realm of the main gods easily. As for Lan Kerr? If no miracle happened, it would be impossible for her to step on Murong Yu under her feet. Years passed, and finally Ouyang Yan, Ouyang Tong and Ouyang Fei also came out of the pond. At this time, the holy marrow in the pond was only sunken. The sacred marrow they have absorbed is not much. But each one''s strength has improved very strong. The strength of Ouyang Yan and Ouyang Tong had soared to the late stage of the Emperor of Heaven, although their bodies were only inferior artifacts. But their strength can definitely kill other people in the same realm easily. As for Ouyang Fei, her improvement is the smallest among the people, but her strength is the most powerful. Only one step away can break through to the mid-primary **** stage. "Should the big thief not be drowned?" Looking at Murong Yu for a long time to make up, Lan Keer couldn''t help but slander. Everyone was speechless. If a **** is drowned, then it must be known as the God Realm. It should be understood that God can no longer breathe. "You little girl has no conscience. If it weren''t for Murong Yu, we would not have achieved what we are now. You even cursed him! Moreover, if Murong Yu is drowned, then we can only live here for a lifetime. Hehe." Fan Tong said with a smile. Lan Ke''er''s expression suddenly changed, and she realized that there was a dense chaos here. And here is how far it is from the place below. Without Murong Yu, they would not have been able to get there. "Well, I hope Murong Yu won''t be drowned." Lan Keer said slyly. "It may take a while for Murong Yu to come out. Let''s consolidate the cultivation base and get familiar with the new body." Ouyang Fei said lightly, and then sat down and began to practice. One hundred years. Two hundred years. auzw.com Three hundred years! "The real guy can eat it. The five of us made the water in the pond drop so much. But this guy ate half of the sacred marrow alone. I''m not afraid of being crushed to death." Looking at the sacred marrow of the pond that had fallen a little and a half, Lan Kerr said silently. Fan Tong and others were also speechless for a while. However, silently, they were looking forward to it, wondering what realm Murong Yu could reach in the end? Two hundred years later, that is, when they entered the fifth hundred years of the Chaos dense land. The sacred marrow in the pond is half gone. It was "eaten" by Murong Yu. However, Fan Tong and others also discovered that the decline of the Holy Marrow has been slower and slower over the past century. Suddenly, a long whistling sound came from under the pond. Then, a figure soared into the sky, and a powerful and violent aura filled the space of heaven and earth fiercely. At this moment, everyone felt an incomparably terrifying, shocking nine heavens and ten earths, the pressure of the heavens and the world fell, filling their hearts with the breath of death. Heavenly Tribulation! Ouyang Yan and Ouyang Tong screamed in exclamation. They had personally experienced the scene where Murong Yu caused the robbery to kill the heroes when he was in the chasm. After this incident, they faintly speculated that every time Murong Yu broke through a realm, he would attract a catastrophe. And if Heaven Tribulation is triggered here, they can''t use power, can''t use magic weapons, they will all die speechless. After the two of Ouyang Yan exclaimed, the faces of the other three changed slightly. However, fortunately, this kind of world-destroying power disappeared after an instant. Immediately, Murong Yu also stepped forward and came to everyone. "You are going to scare me to death, you must make compensation." Seeing Murong Yu''s return, Lan Kerer glared at Murong Yu with her arms on her hips, as if not letting her go. Moreover, what disappointed Lan Ke''er was that her wish to step on Murong Yu''s feet was lost. Because she discovered that Murong Yu had actually reached the realm of the Lord God, even higher than her realm. Otherwise, with her character, Murong Yu would have been knocked down with a kick. "In the early days of the main god?" Everyone looked at Murong Yu with doubts on their faces. Although they all saw Murong Yu''s realm, they always felt that Murong Yu''s strength was not as simple as they saw. "Great thief, what realm has your body reached?" "It''s only increased by one level before reaching the high-grade artifact level." Murong Yu sighed and said with some regret. "Only reached the high-grade artifact level!" Lan Kerer glared at Murong Yu, this product is too insufficient, the body has reached the high-grade artifact level, and they still look so pity, why does this make them feel embarrassed? In fact, Murong Yu did feel a pity. Originally, according to his estimation, his physical body should be able to be upgraded to the level of the best artifact. But in the end, it just stagnated at the peak level of the top-grade artifact, raising a level. However, with the exception of the physical aspect, Murong Yu''s three godheads all broke through, and they all reached the realm of the main god. Although they are only in the early stage, if the power of the two gods explode, Murong Yu is confident that he can punch the strong man in the late stage of the main god. If the power of the three gods breaks out, even if it is a strong person in the early stage of the weather, he will be sure to kill! In the God Realm, it is almost impossible to kill people by jumping beyond one level, especially across a realm. However, Murong Yu did it. "Big thief, hurry up and pick the lotus seeds of the Chaos Snow Lotus. We continue to look for treasures elsewhere." Lan Keer rolled his eyes and immediately urged Murong Yu to pick the lotus seeds. "Not urgent." Murong Yu smiled slightly, and then presented Hetu Luoshu. After being able to borrow the power from the Primal Chaos, Su Hao could sacrifice the magic weapon. This makes the invincible existence even more invincible. "Hetu Luoshu, accept it for me!" "Hetu Luoshu, accept it for me!" Murong Yu shouted in his heart. Suddenly, the Holy Marrow was absorbed by a violent madness and was finally sucked in by Hetu Luoshu. "This pond is so deep. I''m afraid that the combined consumption of us and the big thief is less than one-tenth of the total sacred marrow, right?" Lan Ke''er looked at the empty pond with a stunned expression. "Brother, I made a profit this time." Fan Tong patted Murong Yu''s shoulder and said with a smile. "If any of you need it in the future, please find me at any time." Murong Yu said with a smile. At the same time, with a big wave of his hand, he took the Chaos Snow Lotus into the world of Hetu Luoshu. Murong Yu always likes to be uprooted when he does things, whether it is to the enemy or the treasure of heaven and earth, it is the same. Chapter 918： Blood gate "There are nine chaotic snow lotus seeds. You have four women and one person. I want five to be okay?" Murong Yu shook the chaotic snow lotus lotus in his hand, peeling out four snow lotus seeds and giving them one to each of the four women. "No problem." Ouyang Fei, Ouyang Yan and others said immediately. They they want to refuse. After all, all this was discovered by Murong Yu. If it weren''t for Murong Yu, they wouldn''t say that they had obtained the snow lotus seeds of Chaos Snow Lotus, even their strength would not be improved. They have too much love for Murong Yu, too much. However, the attraction of staying young and never aging is too great for them to refuse. Only Lan Kerer kept looking at the lotus in Su Hao''s hand with reluctant eyes, reluctantly, pitiful. But it was directly ignored by Murong Yu. "Big thief, do you want to stay young forever?" Lan Ke''er saw Murong Yu ignoring herself and couldn''t help but glared at him. "Don''t worry, I am immortal." Murong Yu laughed. The five snow lotus seeds in his hand were prepared for Zhao Zhiqing and the others. Three wives, two daughters, exactly one for each. Immortality, according to the legend, it is only possible to reach the realm of a saint, dont know if its true or not? Just how to become a saint? No one knows. Speaking of saints, Murong Yu and his party felt a little pity. Although the holy marrow is said to be holy marrow, they don''t have any insights other than tempering the flesh and enhancing the power. Could it be that the time is too long, causing the feelings of the saints who stayed in the sacred marrow to have disappeared? It''s possible to think about it, anyway, they are also making a lot of money now. "Okay, there are no treasures here, let''s continue." Murong Yu said, and then went down with Fan Tong and Ouyang Fei first. When they came up, Ouyang Fei was the last, but when they went down, they were the first. This is because Ouyang Fei is the strongest among the others, and in case of any unexpected situation below, they also have the power to resist. At least you can wait until Murong Yu arrives in time. "Little girl, it''s up to you." Murong Yu came up last, only to see Lan Kerer sulking there alone. "This little girl is really elusive." Murong Yu was speechless, grabbing Lan Ke''er and flying into the air. "Let''s go deeper." Murong Yu said after he came down with Lan Ke''er. Everyone nodded without any objection. It didn''t take long for them to enter the dense land of Chaos, and they had already received so many benefits. And the deeper they go, the more benefits they will get. Because many places that other people can''t go to are not a problem for Murong Yu. In the following days, as long as they pass by, Murong Yu will fly directly to some places where others cannot go. Sometimes there will be gains, such as some magical materials, magical materials, etc., and sometimes even some artifacts of various levels. However, there are too few gains. After all, although the Chaos Midland is known as treasures everywhere, it is impossible to have so many treasures. "Quack, four stunning beauties, we made it." On this day, Murong Yu and his party were on their way. Suddenly, a dozen people walked out in front of them and blocked them. Each of them kept looking at Ouyang Fei and the other four women with lustful faces, while Fan Tong and Murong Yu were directly ignored. "We are really beautiful. It didn''t take long before we met another stunning beauty. Damn, these four women are much more beautiful than the few women I met a few days ago. I was eager to see! No way, I want that little Lolita." A middle-aged uncle pointed at Lan Kerr and walked over with a lewd smile on his face. "Lao Wang, you bastard, you still like that bite. Then I want this one. Tsk, the realm of the ancient gods, tusk, it''s still a virgin, it should be very flavorful." "Haha, they are both virgins. Damn, are these two men eunuchs? Inhumane? How else would they be violent?" A group of people laughed, and the four of Ouyang Fei were soon assigned by them. . After these people appeared, Murong Yu''s face became cold, but he did not speak. None of these people have the strength, at least they are all in the realm of heavenly kings. Heavenly Emperor, Primordial God, and even a powerful person in the realm of Heavenly Sovereign. However, Murong Yu felt that these people''s bodies weren''t strong, they were just ordinary gods. Far inferior to Fan Tong and others who have reached the low-grade artifact. Murong Yu was very calm, but the others were not so calm anymore. Especially Ouyang Tong, who was already hot-tempered, was even more angry at this time. "You scumbags!" Ouyang Tong said through gritted teeth. Listening to them, it seems that many women have been harmed before. These beasts are not as good as death. "Big thief." Seeing that wretched middle-aged uncle walked towards him, Lan Keer was immediately taken aback. Immediately she hugged Murong Yu with a pitiful face, Chu Chu felt pity for me. However, the more so Lan Kerr, the more excited the middle-aged uncle. Even Murong Yu had already seen that something of this guy had already turned up. It was really disgusting. "Little beauty, the uncle will love you very much, and will make you want to die. Come, the uncle will love you." The wretched middle-aged uncle smiled grimly and rushed towards Lan Ke''er. auzw.com Hearing this wretched uncle''s words, Murong Yu and the others couldn''t help but fight a cold war, and goose bumps all started. It''s disgusting. "Boy, go away." The wretched middle-aged big hand walked in front of Murong Yu and the two of them, stretched out a big hand the size of a fan of a cat, and patted Murong Yu. The strength of this servant has reached the realm of the emperor of heaven. Although a slap does not bring strength, but the strength is still very large, how can it be possible to slap the general Lord God to death with a slap. "roll!" Murong Yu originally hated these people to the utmost, and it was already his limit that he didn''t take the initiative to kill them. Now that he saw this wretched uncle attacking himself, he immediately shot. With a violent shout, Murong Yu hit the wretched uncle''s chest fiercely with one foot. With a "bang" explosion, the wretched uncle didn''t even have time to make a scream, and the whole person had exploded into thousands of pieces. This is the difference between top-grade artifacts and ordinary weapons. This wretched uncle was not only kicked and exploded in his body, but also shattered his soul, and he could not die again. When Murong Yu did it, several other people also did it. And the first to do it was Ouyang Tong. She saw that she rushed up with a sprint, and rushed up to the heavenly emperor who was leaping towards her. boom! After a blast, the man was blasted out immediately, spurting blood in the void, and his body cracked into shocking wounds. There is no one kill. This is because Ouyang Tong is not accustomed to the physical relationship that he has become stronger. Can''t master the rhythm of this kind of physical fighting. Immediately afterwards, Ouyang Tong rushed up again with two consecutive punches, blasting the emperor to death. At the same time, Fan Tong, Ouyang Fei and Ouyang Yan also started. At this time, those talents from the other side reacted. Although I don''t understand why Murong Yu and the others are so powerful, they roared and rushed over, wanting to kill Murong Yu and the others. Especially Murong Yu was surrounded by the only Heavenly Venerable, the two Primordial Gods. However, Murong Yu still had a calm expression on his face. boom! Murong Yu kicked it out, and before a Primordial God could react, he kicked the opponent fiercely. Like that wretched uncle, this person couldn''t react at all, and was kicked to pieces and killed. After Murong Yu''s physical body broke through the highest grade artifact level, even if he didn''t borrow the power here, his speed was several times higher than before. As soon as he stepped out, he came to the front of another Primordial God and struck out with a punch. Boom! This Primordial God uttered a scream, and his whole person was shattered by Murong Yu. Seeing Murong Yu so fierce, that Tianzun was immediately suppressed. Then, he turned around and fled into the distance. But, will Murong Yu let him go? This is impossible. Taking a step forward, Murong Yu appeared behind this person, and then reached out with his big hand, pinching the opponent''s neck with one hand, and lifting him up like a chicken. At this moment, this Tianzun has even the heart of death. A dignified Tianzun, but was lifted up by a main **** pinching his neck? If this matter spreads out, he won''t have to mess around in the God Realm. However, what made him terrified was that besides Murong Yu''s pervert, the others were also very fierce. At this moment, all his fellow brothers had been killed by the town. "Haha, you are dead, dare to kill our blood sect disciples. You will be pursued and killed by our blood sect forever!" The captured Tianzun suddenly laughed. "Bloodgate?" Except for Murong Yu, Fan Tong and others'' expressions changed slightly. "Hurry up and let me go, maybe there is still room for discussion between us. If you kill me and go to heaven and earth, our blood gate will pursue you endlessly!" Seeing Fan Tong and others change color, the Heavenly Venerable of the Blood Clan laughed loudly, extremely arrogant. "Looking for death!" Murong Yu''s eyes were cold and the cold light was fleeting, and with his big hands, he directly crushed the person''s neck, and his face and his soul were crushed. However, just after this person died, a ray of blood rushed out of him. Before Murong Yu dodges, he actually slipped into the center of his eyebrows and disappeared. Chapter 919： Blood curse Murong Yu was taken aback and quickly checked his body, but soon he found that there was nothing unusual in his body. But the more like this, the more frightened he is! He clearly saw the blood light entering his body, but he didn''t notice it? what does this mean? "That''s a blood curse. A very special technique of the blood gate will not affect you at all." Ouyang Fei said solemnly. Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly: "What is the blood curse? If there is no danger, there is no need for this blood curse, right?" "The Blood Clan is a notorious superpower in the Primordial Continent, and it is very powerful! The disciples of the Blood Clan do nothing, and each one is extremely evil. Moreover, in this sect, whether it is a **** or a strong person in the realm of heaven, they have He does not respect his identity. Even if he is a Tianzun, he can casually kill the gods and even the quasi gods. It is a school of anger between man and god. Murong Yu frowned slightly: "If this is the case, the blood gate would have been wiped out by other forces long ago, right?" Ouyang Fei shook her head: "The Blood Clan is a very strange sect with many disciples. Moreover, it is difficult to kill all of them because of their strange tracks. Moreover, if they can''t be killed all, they may suffer crazy revenge from the other party." Fan Tong said at this time: "The big forces will naturally not worry about their revenge. But once they leave the school, they will suffer revenge. No matter where they are, as long as there are blood disciples nearby, they will I will know that you are the enemy of the blood sect." "Is it because of the blood curse?" Murong Yu finally knew. "The only effect of the blood curse is that once a disciple of the blood gate is nearby, they will feel your presence. Because of this, not many people in the gods dare to kill the disciple of the blood gate. Because of that. The son will usher in the crazy revenge of the blood sect." "This blood curse is really amazing." Murong Yu became a little interested in this blood curse. However, he could not feel the existence of the blood curse at all. Only those who have practiced the blood curse can feel it. Moreover, Fan Tong said that the blood curse has always existed. Unless Murong Yu was killed. In other words, from now on, Murong Yu will be the enemy of the blood door. To resolve, there are only two possibilities, one is Murong Yu being killed, or the blood gate is destroyed. "Well, you don''t have to worry about anything. The number of people in the blood gate of the Primal Chaos is just to die. When you are outside, you don''t have to worry. The blood gate is afraid to provoke you. As for me, you are even more so. Don''t worry, I have many enemies, but I have been alive and well." Murong Yu smiled, and immediately led everyone to go deeper. During this process, their group occasionally discovered some artifacts, materials, materials and the like. Occasionally encountered other people and monsters, but they were all overwhelmed with three punches and two kicks. It''s just that, for a long time, it has been difficult for them to encounter good things of the level of the holy marrow. However, being able to encounter that kind of thing once was a lucky draw, so they didn''t force anything. As they got deeper and deeper, Murong Yu felt that the chaotic air current here became more and more pure, and the level was getting higher and higher. Of course, apart from them, Fan Tong and others didn''t feel much about these. Their only feeling is that this place is full of chaotic air currents, immutable. Could this be the legendary chaotic space? Transcendence above all worlds such as God Realm? However, it was quickly denied by Murong Yu. The roots of the tree of life are directly rooted in the chaotic void. Many times Murong Yu''s spiritual thoughts went deep into the chaotic void along the tree of life. The chaotic power there is much stronger than here. Murong Yu felt that his chaotic air current was not even one ten thousandth of the advanced, rich and pure of the chaotic void. "There must be secrets in this dense chaos. I wonder if they can be controlled like the realm of cultivation or the realm of immortality?" This chaotic dense land is countless times larger than the Yanhuang Immortal Realm, but if it has the power of the original source, it should be controllable. But where is the power of origin? In a flash, hundreds of years have passed. In the past few hundred years, they have not had much luck, and they have not gained much. But compared to other people, their gains are terrifying. If it weren''t for Murong Yu, they wouldn''t even be able to take the treasures they found. After all, they cannot use storage rings. They have found dozens of top-grade artifacts, top-grade artifacts, and even top-grade artifacts! Exquisite artifacts, even the top powers like Ouyang''s family, don''t have many pieces, they are all treasures of their clan. If there is an artifact of this level spreading in the God Realm, the entire God Realm will be upset because of this artifact. And their group of six people, on average, one person can get a few exquisite artifacts, which makes them a lot of money. Among them, Murong Yu''s harvest is definitely the greatest. Because here is the relationship of chaotic forces, there are many things that others can''t use. Such as Shenmai. auzw.com There are so many divine veins here, and because no one can use these divine veins, no one has ever received them. But the lack of water made Murong Yu cheaper. Even, in the end, Murong Yu didn''t bother to accept the **** veins without reaching the top grade level. However, Murong Yu didn''t find the divine veins of the Saint Grade level. Perhaps that kind of divine veins are rare in the dense chaos. In this process, Murong Yu will communicate with these chaotic forces as soon as he has time, hoping to find the source of power here. But unfortunately, there has been no news of the power of origin. This made Murong Yu wonder for a while, is there really no source of power here? "Huh, why are there so many people in front of you?" Lan Ke''er gave a sudden shock. Then, everyone looked over, but saw that there were at least a hundred thousand people in front of them. "A treasure is born!" Murong Yu and the others moved in their hearts. Immediately walked in. Just as Murong Yu and his party approached, a dozen stand out among the crowd, and the dozen people who were not approaching in a vacuum area around them suddenly seemed to be induced at the same time, and they turned their heads to look at Murong Yu. This side. After seeing Murong Yu and his party, those people involuntarily exposed a terrifying murderous aura. Even, they have already taken a step towards Murong Yu''s side and walked over. "Those people are going to be tragic. They must have killed some of the disciples who killed the blood gate." "These blood sect disciples are really arrogant. I killed some people who had killed blood sect disciples before. Now those few people, there are no two heavenly venerables. They must be dead." "These **** people are disgusting. Are they only allowed to kill, but not others?" There was a discussion in the crowd, but no one came out to stop it. These people are all disciples of the blood sect, very unreasonable people, who dares to come out to reason with them? Isn''t that looking for death? "They are from the blood sect." Murong Yu and the others stopped when they saw the murderous group of people. "Don''t do it, I''ll solve them." Murong Yu stopped the crowd and took a few steps forward, coldly looking at the person who was looking for the door. " "Kill these two men, let us have fun with the four women first, and then kill them! People who dare to kill my blood sect are simply seeking their own way of death." A disciple of the blood sect came up. Said murderously. In fact, Lan Ke''er didn''t have a blood curse on him, but those who were with Murong Yu and his party were naturally regarded as accomplices. Moreover, do people from the blood door still need a reason to kill? Killing you if you are upset is as simple as that. "Murong Yu, you" Fan Tong was about to say when he was about to say, but he was interrupted by Murong Yu: "Although you have a strong background, they dare not attack you if you kill some blood sects. But it is unnecessary to trouble you. Try to avoid it. As for me, a mere blood door can''t help me. The big deal, it will be hiding in your house when the time comes." Murong Yu smiled and greeted him with strides. "Dead!" A disciple of the Blood Clan saw a master **** in Murong Yu district and greeted him with a burst of anger. Among them, a strong man in the realm of the emperor yelled and took the initiative. "People from the blood sect, everyone gets punishable." Murong Yu yelled coldly, kicking it up quickly and incomparably. boom! The emperor had already exploded into billions of pieces without even having time to react. The dead can''t die again. After this person died, a ray of blood fell into Murong Yu''s body again. Murong Yu knew that these blood lights were unavoidable and had no effect on him, so he didn''t bother to manage it immediately. Immediately, he moved horizontally and appeared next to another disciple of the blood gate, with a punch directly on the opponent''s head. The opponent''s head was blown apart like a rotten watermelon, and even the soul was not spared. Murong Yu was like a wolf entering a flock of sheep, and his figure continued to move forward. Every time he shot the blood door, one of his disciples would be killed. In front of Murong Yu, these people in the blood gate were killed without even having time to react. In just a few breaths, a dozen blood sect disciples who had been slaughtered violently, now only the last one is left, that is, the strongest Tianzun! Murong Yu didn''t intend to let this person go, and after slaying him with a hand knife, he directly beheaded this person. "Who is this person? It is so ferocious?" When Murong Yu saw Murong Yu''s three attempts, he killed the blood sect disciples completely, and everyone was shocked. To their surprise, Murong Yu was so fierce. What''s more, Murong Yu didn''t kill ordinary people, but the disciples of the blood sect! Chapter 920： Holy artifact! "He is Murong Yu, the fierce man who killed countless strong men in the pit of the sky." Someone recognized Murong Yu''s identity. Soon, Murong Yu''s name came out among the crowd. "He is Murong Yu? It seems to be much stronger than before. How long is this? More than a hundred years? His physical strength seems to be stronger." "Yeah, the reason why he killed so many powerful people before was because of the heavenly calamity. Now he can kill the powerful people in the heavenly realm with one punch. It is really shocking." Everyone talked a lot, all marveling at the strength of Murong Yu''s body. Fan Tong and others sneered secretly in their hearts when they heard everyone''s comments. If they all knew that Murong Yu''s body had reached the level of a high-grade artifact, what would they look like? Moreover, Murong Yu can still borrow the power here! Physical power alone is enough to suppress the heroes. If they were to be shown that Murong Yu could borrow power in this special place where no one can use power, how amazing is this? Among the crowd, there were some people who had recognized Murong Yu but were a little eager to move, especially the dozen or so people in the Shenmeng who could not help but stop in place, and even regressed. They deeply understand the power of Murong Yu. When they came in, they faced Murong Yu. At that time Murong Yu was not as strong as now. Therefore, with a dozen of them united together, Murong Yu couldn''t kill them in a short time. But now, they all know that if Murong Yu wants to kill them, even if they unite again, they can only be cut by Murong Yu. Murong Yu stood on the spot, with an indifferent expression, his eyes slowly sweeping across the faces of everyone. People who caught his eyes involuntarily avoided him, and were afraid to make direct contact with him. What if Murong Yu thought it provoked him? They are not like being killed in these places. Of course, this is just in the dense chaos. If they were outside, there would definitely be many people who would kill Murong Yu. "The big thief is so prestigious." Seeing everyone avoiding Murong Yu''s gaze, Lan Ke''er couldn''t help but feel excited. However, Ouyang Fei and the others don''t think. The more prestigious and prestigious here, the stronger the resentment of those people towards Murong Yu! Once in the outside world, they would chase Murong Yu even more crazily. "Let''s go." Murong Yu snorted coldly, and slowly walked towards the crowd with Fan Tong and others. Seeing Murong Yu and his party walking, all the people in front of them automatically stepped aside, allowing Murong Yu and others to walk directly into the crowd. Hum! At this moment, a faint breath that contained terrifying power suddenly radiated from the front. "Is the sacred artifact going to be born?" Feeling this weak but terrifying pressure, the crowd suddenly became agitated, and everyone wanted to squeeze forward. It''s just that there are too many people here, and each of them has similar physical strength. Where can they be squeezed so easily? Moreover, the people in front are generally controlled by some big forces, and some forces that are not strong enough really dare not do anything. They are afraid of being retaliated by these forces when they go outside. "Holy artifact?" Murong Yu and others were shocked. If there were really holy artifacts, these people would gather here so quietly? Rather than slaying each other long ago, the blood from the killing flowed into a river, and the body was everywhere? Even if the sacred artifacts have not yet been completely born, some forces should have begun to clear the market, right? Murong Yu and the others were puzzled and walked over. Soon, they came to the front of the crowd. At this time, they finally knew why the crowd was so quiet and did not fight each other. In the distance in front of Murong Yu''s line of sight, a two-foot-two spear stood upside down on the ground, exuding a faint but terrifying coercion. The whole body shone with black light. "Holy artifact!" When they saw the Zhang Er long spear, Fan Tong and others couldn''t help exclaiming. They were sure that it was a sacred artifact, because the coercion that radiated only the sacred artifact could radiate. The reason why the pressure is very weak is because of the special relationship of the terrain. All power has been suppressed, even the coercion of the artifact. In fact, the sacred artifacts that can exude a weak pressure are already against the sky. The exquisite artifacts that Murong Yu had obtained before could not even give off a trace of pressure. This is the gap. In front of Murong Yu was a huge lake. And Na Gan Zhang Er Lance is on the small island in the middle of the lake, surrounded by water, and there is no channel connecting to the small island. "There is a problem with the lake." Murong Yu frowned when he looked at the yellowing, like corpse water, and constantly grunting and smelling the fishy lake. The reason why these people gather here so quietly is entirely because of these lake water problems. However, even though Murong Yu knew that there was a problem with these lakes, he couldn''t see what the problem was. He could calm so many people? auzw.com In fact, what Murong Yu didn''t know was that if he came a few days earlier, he would know how terrifying the lake was. At that time, after seeing the sacred artifacts, many people rushed forward and jumped into the lake. However, these lakes are very strange and terrifying. When those gods were stained with the yellow lake water, they began to fester, and the whole person would corrode into a pool of yellow corpse water within less than ten breaths, and even the godhead was corroded. When Ouyang Fei told everyone what he had inquired, their faces became ugly, and when they looked at the yellow lake, there was a look of fear in their eyes. "This is yellow spring water!" Fan Tong, who hadn''t spoken for a long time, said suddenly. "Yellow spring water?" Murong Yu and the others, and even the people next to him looked at Murong Yu with a look of doubt. Fan Tong nodded: "A long time ago I read an introduction to Huangquan Water from an ancient book in the family." "Yellow spring water does not belong to our world. I don''t know how it was produced. But yellow spring water can corrode all objects. After corroding the object, the corroded object will become a pool of yellow spring water and blend into the yellow spring water. In fact. Huangquan Water also has a name corpse water!" "Legend, the yellow spring water is actually the corpse water that the corpse decomposed after the death of the saint. Even the saint will be corroded!" "The corpse water that the saint turned into after his death? Even the saint will be destroyed?" Everyone was disgusted after hearing this. Those present were all powerful and powerful forces from all continents of the God Realm, and they naturally knew how saints existed. Even after the gods died, if there were no special circumstances, their corpses would not rot, let alone turn into corpse water. Even if it will rot, it will take a long, long time. But the saint is a so-called immortal existence, the soul is immortal, and the body is immortal. How could their bodies rot and turn into corpse water? "Yellow spring water, the saint will die if he touches it, there is no way to crack it." Fan Tong said in a deep voice. Everyone was silent, but at this moment, Murong Yu clearly felt countless intense murderous intentions coming from the crowd. These killings were aimed at Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s physical body is strong, even if Tianzun is not able to withstand a blow in front of him. However, when they knew that the corpse water even the saints could be destroyed, all of them were murderous. Murong Yu''s body is powerful, but is it comparable to a saint? Even the yellow spring water that even a saint could melt, melted Murong Yu couldn''t be easier. When Murong Yu felt the murderous intent, Fan Tong and others felt it too. Immediately, Fan Tong felt a little guilty. They were naturally not stupid. How could they not know what those people were thinking? Seeing Fan Tong looking at him apologetically, Murong Yu shook his head. With his strength, naturally he is not afraid of these people. Even if these people want to use people and tactics to force him into the yellow spring water, it is impossible. Because Murong Yu was still able to fly, he was anxious, and he would provoke Heavenly Tribulation to kill all these people again! "Can you fly over?" It is impossible to pass over the water. Then it can only fly through the air. Fan Tong shook his head and pointed to the gurgling yellow spring water and said, "Did you see those bubbles? The sky above the yellow spring water is actually full of gaseous yellow spring water. As soon as it enters the yellow spring water area, it will be corroded. " Looking at the sacred artifact, Murong Yu hesitated. Now he doesn''t have a magic weapon to take advantage of it. The rank of the Hundred Birds Chaohuang Gun was far inferior to him, because Murong Yu''s speed increased too fast, while the Hundred Birds Chaohuang Gun couldn''t increase his rank quickly. Therefore, after Murong Yu came to God Realm, he no longer used it. Even though he now has an artifact of the exquisite level, he does not have the spear weapon that Murong Yu is used to. He liked the spear in the island the first time he saw it. "Let''s leave here first." Although Murong Yu was a pity, he still decided not to take risks. After all, he was not alone in his family. "Want to leave? Late." At this moment, a sneer came. I saw the crowd surging, and countless strong men pushed towards Murong Yu. Seeing their battle, they wanted to force Murong Yu into the yellow spring water. Murong Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, and his eyes slowly swept across the faces of these people. This time, these people no longer avoided Murong Yu''s gaze, but looked at him murderously one by one, revealing their murderous intent. "I''ll just say it again. Leave me if you don''t want to die. It''s still too late. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel." Murong Yu''s face was gloomy and murderous. However, those who were approaching did not have anyone hesitated, and they still rushed in quickly. Murong Yu''s face instantly became gloomy. He can fly, he can fly away directly. But what about Fan Tong? Once those people approached, Fan Tong and others would definitely be squeezed into the Yellow Spring. Chapter 921： Chase the soul "Big thief, what should we do?" Seeing those people approaching murderously, Lan Kerer pulled Murong Yu''s shoulder nervously and said. They are not afraid of death, they just think of being approached by the yellow spring water, and then being corroded by the yellow spring water into a yellow, disgusting corpse water, and finally sink into the lake when they think of here, these women feel very incomparable. Disgusting. Women care about their looks the most, even if they can''t see them after death, they don''t want to see themselves become disgusting. "They can''t blame me if they are looking for death." Murong Yu''s expression on the contrary now calmed down. As the saying goes, people are in the arena and cannot help themselves. Murong Yu didn''t have the heart to kill, but those people had the heart to kill him. "You all go to my treasure space, today I will kill him with blood flowing into a river, blood staining the chaotic dense ground." Murong Yu said lightly, and at the same time waved his hand to collect Fan Tong Ouyang Fei and the others who were about to talk. Went in. Some of them are definitely not willing to enter the Hetu Luoshu, they would rather advance and retreat together with Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s intentions were appreciated, but it was too dangerous here. Once the body is shattered, they will not be able to condense even the divine body without power. And once they are caught in the yellow spring water behind, they will undoubtedly die. "Could he be able to use magic weapons?" When they saw Fan Tong and others disappeared, the people around were suddenly startled. What is the concept of being able to use magic treasures here? It''s just that they have difficulty riding a horse. Either Murong Yu died or they were killed. "Get him close to the yellow spring water!" There was a roar from the crowd. Suddenly, countless people united together, combined into a copper wall and iron wall, and rushed towards Murong Yu. They didn''t want to kill Murong Yu, they only needed to force Murong Yu into the yellow spring water. Murong Yu stood quietly on the spot, looking at everyone coldly. He couldn''t understand why these guys with brain pumping attacked him in this situation? Doesn''t he know that he can get out of here quickly at his own speed? A flash of cold light flashed in Su Hao''s eyes, and his figure retreated violently. Finally, there is only one step away from the yellow spring water. In the eyes of everyone, he was forced by everyone. But, who would have thought that Murong Yu retreated by himself? "kill!" The crowd roared. He had already rushed in front of Murong Yu, and slammed into Murong Yu one by one. During this process, the people closest to Murong Yu had already gathered the front power and slammed into Murong Yu with a fist. Seeing that Murong Yu was about to be attacked, they were approaching the Yellow Spring. But at this moment, Murong Yu disappeared out of thin air. When he appeared again, Murong Yu had already come behind these people. "Give me the water in the yellow spring." Murong Yu yelled, suddenly using the power of the dense chaos to turn into a monstrous hand, and pounced on the people who had been forcing him before. "Oh my God! Murong Yu can actually use his power! Is it true?" After seeing the big hand that turned out, everyone was stunned. Each one was full of horror. Especially those who participated in the attack on Murong Yu, all regretful faces turned blue at this time. An irresistible force struck fiercely. Everyone couldn''t stabilize their figure immediately, and they were rushed forward directly by the continent. Puff! Puff! Splashes of water splashed one after another, and one by one the strong were constantly approached in the yellow spring water. Then there were screams one after another. Murong Yu simply jumped into the air and shot out huge palms one after another in the void, flying those who had participated in the attack one by one into the yellow spring water. All of a sudden, tens of thousands of powerful people were blasted into the yellow spring water. However, the yellow spring water was as calm as before. After these people were approached by the Yellow Spring Water, there was no violent reaction in the Yellow Spring Water at all. Because everyone saw that after entering the yellow spring water, these people uttered a scream, they were melted away, turned into a corpse water, and melted into the lake. "Here, I am the master! Who would dare to show murderous intent to me in the future, or kill me without mercy!" Murong Yu hovered in the void, like the master of the lives of all, staring coldly at the people below . Everyone was silent. If you still want someone to Yin Murong Yu, want to kill him. At this time, they all lost that kind of mind. Just as Murong Yu said, he is a dominant existence here, who can move him? However, while silent, many people showed greed in their eyes. Since Murong Yu could use his power, he could fly. Then, he must have been to many places that others can''t go. In other words, there must be so many treasures in his body. The most important thing is, why can he fly and use power here? If they control the way to fly and use power here, their gains will be amazing! For a while, everyone wanted to leave the Chaos Secret Land and return to the forces immediately, and report the matter to them. auzw.com It is conceivable that once it is spread out at this time, how many people in the gods will be crazy? In addition to the forces that had enemies with Murong Yu before, other forces must also be tempted by Murong Yu. After all, there are too many treasures in the Chaos Enclosure, once they control the ability to fly and use power, they will be able to scrape them away. Naturally, Murong Yu knew that this incident would cause a lot of trouble for himself after it was exposed. But this time Murong Yu decided to expose after thinking. The more enemies and the more powerful, the greater the pressure on Murong Yu. These pressures are also the motivation for Murong Yu''s practice. Only in the fight against each other is the best way to improve your strength. Even if it is the enemy of the whole world? It seems that he has always been like this. This is true in the realm of cultivation and the realm of immortals. Then, even in the God Realm, it was normal for Murong Yu. "Get out of here!" Murong Yu''s voice spread out like a billowing thunder. The faces of the people under the ground changed slightly, and then they quickly unfolded their figures, and left here as if fleeing. They were afraid that Murong Yu would regret it next moment and would kill them. Seeing everyone leaving here in a piss, Murong Yu did not leave here, but directly sat in the void looking at Zhang Er Long Spear on the small island surrounded by yellow spring water, sinking into contemplation. "Hetu, can you go there?" Murong Yu asked Hetu Luoshu as a sacrifice. "These so-called yellow spring waters have no effect on Hetu Luoshu at all. But these yellow spring waters contain extremely strong corrosive power, which will quickly consume the power that corrodes you, and once your power is completely consumed, Those corrosive forces will invade into your body and even your soul." Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Got a try." "Okay, as long as the situation is not right, send it away immediately." Hetu ordered, and did not persuade Murong Yu to do anything. He knew Murong Yu''s character, once a decision was made, it was almost unchangeable. Immediately, Murong Yu walked into Hetuluo''s book, and did not meet with Fan Tong and others. He had captured countless Chaos Divine Veins, and piled up beside him like a hill. Once his power was greatly consumed, he could directly burn these Divine Veins. After taking a deep breath, Murong Yu controlled Hetu Luoshu and rushed into the yellow spring water area. Boom! The moment Murong Yu rushed in, his power began to be consumed quickly, and one-tenth of his power was consumed in an instant. This is not actually consumed, but corroded by the yellow spring water. In fact, this was partly because Hetu Luoshu blocked him. In fact, it was because Murong Yu was not strong enough. If he is strong enough, Hetu Luoshu will naturally be able to exert greater power, and it is not impossible to resist these yellow springs. But it is obviously impossible. Naturally, the yellow spring water cannot harm the Hetu Luoshu, but Murongyu, who is the owner of the Hetu Luoshu, was the first to bear the brunt. boom! boom! boom! The terrifying power kept bombarding him, and Murong Yu was horrified to see that his power was quickly consumed. Even if he didn''t move, his power was almost exhausted. "The veins burn!" Murong Yu immediately began to burn his divine veins, and then controlled Hetu Luoshu to fly quickly to the small island in the lake. The high-grade divine veins quickly disappeared, and in the blink of an eye there were hundreds of superb chaotic divine veins! But fortunately, the lake formed by the yellow spring water is not very big, and the most important thing is that Murong Yu has a lot of chaotic divine veins! Huh! Murong Yu appeared near Zhang''er''s spear, and when he reached out, he was about to grab the spear. But soon he reacted and stopped the big hand that was sticking out. Seeing his thoughts moved, a large hand formed by the condensed power quickly grabbed Zhang''er''s spear. puff However, the big hand disappeared out of thin air when it first appeared. It can''t stop the terrifying corrosive power of the yellow spring water at all. "Hetu!" At this time, tens of thousands of the best Chaos Divine Veins had been burned. Murong Yu suddenly became anxious and shouted. He Tu did not respond, but he saw He Tu suddenly transformed into a spear and rolled up against Zhang Er''s spear. However, when the book magic of Hetuluo became larger, the area in contact with the yellow spring water instantly increased. As a result, ten of the previous Chaos Divine Veins disappeared, but now thousands of the best Chaos Divine Veins disappeared and were consumed in an instant. The rate of power consumption exploded by a hundredfold! Swish tens of thousands of superb chaotic divine veins disappeared, very terrifying. However, at this time Hetu Luoshu has also wrapped Zhang Er''s spear. Chapter 922： Lord Shintomine Huh Every moment, hundreds of thousands of the best Chaos Divine Veins disappeared, and the consumption rate was extremely astonishing. But the good news is that when Hetuluo scrolls the sacred artifact spear, the sacred artifact does not have much power because of the special environment here. Therefore, in just an instant, Hetu Luoshu involved this sacred artifact into the space. At the same time, with a "swish", Murong Yu teleported away from the place. At this time, hundreds of thousands of the best Chaos Divine Veins were consumed. It was also thanks to Murong Yu who had collected a lot of Chaos Divine Veins before, otherwise this time he would not have enough strength to support him to enter the island in the lake, let alone get the second long spear. Boom When the sacred artifact Zhang Er''s spear entered the Hetu Luoshu, because there was no such suppression from heaven and earth, the terrifying pressure of its sacred artifact naturally broke out. Terrible pressure erupted, and the void near Zhang''er''s spear was shattered. The terrifying pressure made Murong Yu unable to approach at all. "Suppress me!" Murong Yu snorted coldly, and immediately, a force that was even more terrifying than the holy artifact fell from the sky. Then the pressure of the sacred artifact Zhanger Spear completely disappeared, as if it had never appeared before. In some respects, Hetu Luoshu is stronger than Chaos Den. Moreover, after entering here, he will be controlled by Hetu Luoshu, and Murong Yu is the master here. Moreover, the sacred artifact has no tool spirit, and it is just instinct to emit powerful power. After suppressing the sacred artifact, Murong Yu walked in. After looking at the sacred artifact for a while, Murong Yu found two small characters on the back of the artifact: chasing the soul. This should be the name of the sacred artifact. Generally speaking, ordinary artifacts have no names. However, certain sacred artifacts with special abilities or higher ranks usually have names. And this "soul chaser" should also be the one who forged this artifact "Is this divine tool really made by humans?" In this chaotic dense land, there should be no school. But where did these artifacts come from? Is it really born from heaven and earth? "This idea suddenly appeared in Murong Yu''s mind. "It''s not impossible. After all, even a saint can''t be here. If you can absorb the power of Chaos, you are the only one in the world." He Tu Luoshu came to Murong Yu and said. Murong Yu nodded, he just had this idea suddenly, and didn''t mean to delve into it. After all, there are many magical places under this world, and Murong Yu doesn''t have the ability to delve into these things. "This soul chaser has to recognize the master first. Otherwise, if you go out to Hetu Luoshu, I am afraid it will be shaken to death by its power." Su Hao picked up the chaser gun and made a few moves. Because he didn''t know how long it took to recognize the master, Murong Yu didn''t immediately recognize the master with the Soulchaser, but went straight to the other side, Fan Tong and the others. "Big thief, how''s it going?" Lan Keer was the first to ask when Murong Yu appeared. The other people also looked at him with a worried expression. "It''s okay. They all went to feed the fish in the lake." After saying that, they shook their bodies and disappeared where they were. When they reappeared, they had already stepped on the ground of the dense chaos again. "Murong Yu, we thought about it before. We are also time to separate." After coming out, Ouyang Fei directly told Murong Yu the thoughts they had carefully considered in the Hetu Luoshu. "Parting?" Murong Yu frowned slightly. "You can fly, you can use power, you could have obtained more treasures. But it is because our existence only drags you down. Therefore, we still need to separate." "Although we will get more treasures by following you. But we really don''t want to drag you down. Moreover, our physical bodies have reached the level of inferior artifacts, and ordinary people are simply not our opponents. " Fan Tong and others said one after another. "Have you decided?" All of Fan Tong''s five nodded. Murong Yu groaned for a while, then nodded and said, "If this is the case, then you should be careful." While speaking, Murong Yu took out many treasures and gave them to them. They are all treasures that they can use. As for the artifact? Murong Yu didn''t give it. Because they can''t use the power of the artifact, and can''t use the storage ring. To swagger through the market with an exquisite artifact like this is definitely to provoke others'' hearts of robbery. "Dirty thief, don''t die. I still have an exquisite artifact with you." Before Murong Yu left, Lan Ke''er smiled at him. But speaking is a bit speechless. auzw.com Murong Yu gave him a thud, and then the angel wings spread out, his figure rose into the air, and quickly disappeared into the distant sky. "It''s time for us to go." After a long time, Ouyang Fei and others walked in another direction. After disappearing from the sight of Fan Tong and others, Murong Yu did not move on, but entered the world of Hetu Luoshu. He was about to force his confession of the Lord Soul Chaser. The Soul Chaser is indeed a sacred artifact, and it took Murong Yu a hundred years to successfully let it recognize its master. This is because the Soulchaser does not have a previous master, otherwise, the time to recognize the master may be longer. A hundred years later, Murong Yu appeared again in the dense chaos. Without Fan Tong and others, he moved faster. Extend the angel wings and keep walking forward. Along the way, Murong Yu could not stop and search for any treasures. He only stopped to collect the treasures when he saw treasures on the road. Time was like flowing water, and five thousand years passed in a flash. It has been five thousand years since Murong Yu entered the dense chaos. And he galloped all the way, not knowing how far he had gone. But still did not find the end of the Chaos dense land. But Murong Yu can guarantee that no one else has visited the places that he entered more than 4,000 years ago. In five thousand years, Murong Yu has obtained countless chaotic divine veins, various divine talents and divine materials. The artifact, even the holy artifact, surpasses the number of hands. The great harvest is definitely the first person in history. However, at this time Murong Yu''s speed has slowed down. The density of the chaotic airflow is getting bigger and bigger, and the space is getting stronger and stronger, Murong Yu''s speed has been affected a bit. But this is not what made him slow down. The reason for slowing down was that the monsters that appeared here were very powerful. Some even fly like monsters like him. Even some monster beasts couldn''t fight with the soul chaser with Murong Yu''s strength at this time, and they could only escape in the end. These monsters are still unable to use their power. But their bodies have surpassed the high-grade artifact level and reached the highest-grade artifact level. Once Murong Yu, who couldn''t use his power, met these levels of flesh, it would be extremely difficult for him to kill him. On the contrary, if one of these monsters hit a claw, Murong Yu''s body would collapse. "Where is this chaotic dense land? It is so terrible! Going deeper, I am afraid that there are monsters that have physical bodies that have reached the ultimate artifact, or even the holy artifact? If these monsters can leave the chaotic dense land, I am afraid that they will Sweeping across the four major continents of the God Realm." Murong Yu thought, a little shocked. "I don''t know if I can sense the origin of the space here?" Murong Yu found a secret place to sit down and began to communicate with the origin of the space that might exist here. A few hundred years later, Murong Yu still had no gain. "Maybe it''s a relationship with too low strength? You can''t get access to the original power of the space at all? If that''s the case, then increase your strength first. Now Murong Yu is unwilling to go deeper. Who knows how deep the Primal Chaos Ground is, those monsters are getting stronger and stronger, and Murong Yu doesn''t want to make trouble for himself. Immediately, Murong Yu started practicing quietly. Year after year passed. On this day, Murong Yu''s strength finally broke through and reached the middle stage of the main god. But only the Chaos Godhead broke through. The Godhead of Space and Thunder failed to break through. After the breakthrough, Murong Yu didn''t stop, he was going to cultivate directly to the highest realm he could reach here. It is best to be able to break through to the weather in one fell swoop. However, Murong Yu also knew that he could easily reach the peak of the Lord God, but it was extremely difficult to break through to the realm of weather. Because the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record" did not break through to a higher level. Therefore, during the cultivation process, Murong Yu was comprehending the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record." while absorbing the chaotic power frantically. However, the effect of dual use is that progress is slow in both aspects. However, Murong Yu now has more time. When he entered the sixth thousand years of the Chaos Secret Land, the Chaos Godhead finally broke through to the peak of the main god. At the same time, the Space Godhead and the Thunder Godhead have also reached the mid-term stage of the main god. In the seventh millennium, the Space Godhead took the lead in breaking through and reached the late stage of the Lord God. After another thousand years, the Godhead of Thunder was long overdue, and finally broke through to the late stage of the Lord God. When the three godheads reached the final stage of the main god, Murong Yu''s strength suddenly increased countless times, and his perception was the same. At this moment, he suddenly felt an extremely vast aura faintly passing from a distance, if there is no such thing. "Is there any treasure?" Murong Yu''s heart moved. However, he did not leave the cultivation state, but continued to spend another thousand years to raise both the Space Godhead and the Thunder Godhead to the pinnacle of the Lord God. All three godheads broke through to the peak of the main god! At this time, Murong Yu stood up, then spread out the angel wings, and flew towards the powerful and vast aura he felt. Chapter 923： Holy bone? Murong Yu''s speed was extremely fast, and in a flash, he did not know how many billions of miles had passed. Soon, he felt the incomparably powerful aura getting stronger and stronger. After half a day, Murong Yu stopped. He could not go on. The coercion was too strong. When Murong Yu stayed, Murong Yu''s body, who had been suppressed by the terrible coercion, almost couldn''t bear it. And this is the reason why Hetu Luoshu was sacrificed, which resisted most of the breath. "The power here has been suppressed, and the aura can''t come out at all. What is it that can break through the suppression of this world and burst out such a powerful aura?" Murong Yu stood in the void, frowning slightly. "He Tu, do you know what is emitting such terrifying pressure?" Murong Yu was puzzled and asked He Tu. "It may be a saint." "What?" He Tu''s words almost shocked Murong Yu. Didnt the saints say that you cant lower the realm? Why are there saints here? What''s more, someone with strong strength can break through the suppression of this world? "First, the dense land of chaos is not the realm of the gods, it should be a higher-level plane than the realm of the gods. Saints can appear in this plane. Second, the suppression of the dense land of chaos is powerful, but if it is true The saints words can still not be suppressed here. Just like the sky-grass chasm in the Toxic Continent, if there is a saint coming, there is no way to suppress the strength of the saint." No matter what it is, there is a limit. When you exceed this limit, you will directly ignore this limit. The saint should be an existence beyond this limit. "Furthermore, although this breath is powerful, it is the breath of a saint. But this breath does not have any life breath. It should be a dead saint." He Tu continued to speak. "Sage''s corpse?" Murong Yu frowned slightly. It''s not that he is wondering why the immortal saint who claims to be immortal will die? The so-called immortality refers only to the life of the saint. If there were no accidents and no one was killed, naturally he would not die. "First is the sacred marrow, and then the corpse water that the saint''s corpse turned into. Here is the saint''s corpse? What is this place? Is it possible that the holy world is connected deeper? "The holy world is extremely vast, billions of times more expansive than the gods, and there are many Jedi dense lands in it. The other side of the chaotic dense land may really be connected to the holy world." "Can you get the corpse of this saint?" Murong Yu said with bright eyes. If he can get the corpse of this saint, even though the God Realm is big, he can definitely walk sideways. Which force dare to challenge him? He directly threw the corpse of the saint out, and then directly killed countless strong men in the realm of heaven! "No." The ideal is full, but the reality is very skinny. He Tu said affirmatively. Even if it was just the corpse of a saint, it was not something Murong Yu could touch. Moreover, Hetu''s strength was not strong enough, and he couldn''t get close to the past. Let alone take it away. "Okay." Murong Yu sighed, he had already guessed the result. "However, I have a way to let you see the corpse of that saint." He Tu said again. Murong Yu''s heart moved, even if he couldn''t get the corpse, it was good to see. It''s better than nothing. As a result, Hetu started to burn the Chaos Divine Veins directly, as if to use some secret technique. Before long, Murong Yu saw his eyes travel through hundreds of millions of time and space and saw the front. Far ahead, or not far away. A section of bones that are about the length of the thighs, with a faint fluorescent light lying quietly on the ground. A wave of incomparable coercion and aura are constantly emanating from this bone, sweeping in all directions, shocking the world! "This is the bone of a saint? Holy bone?" Murong Yu looked at the area around the bone and found that there was nothing left except this bone. "The saint''s thighbone. I didn''t expect that the saint''s only one bone of the saint contains such terrifying power, and it can''t even suppress the dense chaos." Murong Yu sighed, a look of envy flashed across his face. "This saint should have been a high-level saint before, otherwise he would definitely not be so powerful." He Tu retracted his gaze, and Murong Yu''s vision returned to normal. "High-ranking saint?" Murong Yu looked at Hetu puzzled. He Tu quickly explained, "That is, the saint of high realm. You will know this later." auzw.com Murong Yu was speechless, and he was silent for a while before suddenly asking: "Zhao Yun''s enemies should also be those high-ranking saints in the holy world?" He Tu nodded, glanced at Murong Yu with a complicated expression, and continued: "When you arrive in the Holy Realm, don''t mention the word Zhao Yun easily. It is a taboo existence! Once you mention this name when you are not strong enough, his Those enemies will be sensed immediately. Then they will definitely attack you." "You don''t need to ask more about Zhao Yun in the future. After you are strong enough, I will naturally tell you everything." Hetu solemnly warned. Seeing Hetu''s solemn expression, Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. Mention Zhao Yun''s name in the God Realm, can those enemies feel it? What kind of strength is this? Murong Yu was very curious and looked forward to it. "Okay, there are still a thousand years left and ten thousand years. Make good use of this period of time to find treasures." Murong Yu immediately backed out, not going any further. Instead, he began to search for treasures. During this process, Murong Yu also divided half of his mind and felt the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record." It was just that after a thousand years had passed, there was no progress. This made Murong Yu feel depressed for a while. In fact, such a speed of improvement is normal. In the God Realm, to break through a realm, even the most talented person needs countless epochs to cultivate. Like Murong Yu, he has risen to a great level in less than ten thousand years. This speed is simply shocking, the metamorphosis of no one before and after. Murong Yu was still too insatiable. Just like Ouyang Fei, her qualifications can be called evildoers. But it also took many years to cultivate to the realm of the Primordial God. And Murong Yu hasn''t even been a hundred thousand years since he was born! Promote to the pinnacle of the Lord God in one hundred thousand years! Even the natives born from the super powers of the God Realm could not have such a speed of cultivation. Ten thousand years are only a few decades away. Murong Yu stopped and continued to search for treasures. At this time, he harvested countless artifacts. From the lowest level of inferior to the highest level of sacred artifacts. Especially low-grade, middle-grade and top-grade artifacts can be said to be billions! Even if it is the best, there are millions of superb artifacts! No way, Murong Yu entered the place where no one had ever entered. Even if there are saints who can enter here, can the saints still be able to see these so-called artifacts? However, there were too few sacred artifacts, and the sacred artifacts Murong Yu obtained were worth over a hundred. Can be over a hundred! If other forces knew about Murong Yu''s thoughts, wouldn''t he be beaten up? It should be understood that the sacred artifacts are also the treasures of the town clan among the forces of Ouyang''s level! Even the sacred artifacts owned by the Ouyang family will never exceed one hand. In other words, Murong Yu''s sacred artifact alone was almost twenty times that of Ouyang''s, or even more. However, there are really too few sacred artifacts, and they are basically extinct in the God Realm. Only in places like the Chaos dense land will new sacred artifacts emerge. In addition to these sacred artifacts, Murong Yu also found many sacred materials. It''s just a pity that, due to environmental reasons, many magical materials and other people simply cannot use them. Only a few things can be used by others. The artifacts, talents and materials were not Murong Yu''s greatest gain. What he has gained the most is the chaotic veins of various levels! There are too many chaotic divine veins here. Murong Yu didn''t even look for it deliberately, but just collected it into the Hetu Luo book when passing by. But even so, the Chaos Divine Veins he got were tens of millions. And the lowest rank is the high-grade divine vein level. "This place is simply my back garden. People from Saint Sect can also enter here to experience." Murong Yu glanced at the dense chaos, and then entered the Hetu Luoshu. With a "swish", he appeared near the area that the teleportation entered. In fact, Murong Yu could directly teleport to the outside world, but he didn''t do that. That would be too noticeable. When Murong Yu appeared, there were already many people waiting here in the surrounding area. These are all disciples of the major forces on the prehistoric continent. Only a few decades, they are waiting for the emergence of space channels. Murong Yu jumped directly into the air, and flew over the crowd. The huge divine consciousness even escaped, covering the world and feeling Murong Yu''s divine consciousness rushing over him unscrupulously. Those strong men were furious in their hearts. But it''s just daring not to speak. Murong Yu''s physical power was already terrifying, and coupled with the ability to use power, one thought could kill them. Therefore, despite their irritation, they endured it. "Let you be arrogant first. I will let you know how to write death words when I return to the God Realm!" Some people felt vicious, and secretly made up their minds to kill Murong Yu after returning to the God Realm. Murong Yu didn''t care about this at all. Now he has many enemies, and he doesn''t care about a few more. It didn''t take long before Murong Yu found Fan Tongyi pedestrian. At the same time, Murong Yu''s face also darkened Chapter 924： Wu Yong "Sister Ke''er, I really like you, you can''t refuse me." "Sister Ke''er, don''t you feel my sincere heart?" "Sister Ke''er, once I leave the Primal Chaos, I will immediately go back to Lan''s house to propose marriage." "Sister Ke''er, I must marry you!" Fan Tongyi has a lot of pedestrians together. However, at this time, a young man entangled Lan Ke''er with an impatient look, and kept expressing his "sincere." Fan Tong, sisters of Ouyang''s family and others were watching the shameless guy, their face muscles twitching constantly. Lan Ke''er went crazy directly: "Wu Yong, you won''t let me go, don''t blame me for being impolite." Wu Yong, the leader of the younger generation of Wu family. The talent is good, and he is already in the realm of the Emperor of Heaven at a young age. Although far inferior to Ouyang Fei, it is also a prominent presence among her peers. However, this guy''s character is not very good, very lecherous. However, he has never done anything like the general robbing women. He would hook up any woman he liked. Then, after the woman was hooked up by him, he kicked her when she was tired of playing. Although there is no compulsion, Wu Yong''s reputation is still very stinky. Especially those people of the Wu family''s ranks are more and more disgusted with him. Especially those women, seeing Wu Yong''s back really hate his front. "Sister Ke''er, I know you like me, right? Are you deliberately doing this to test me? Don''t worry, I will definitely pass your test." Wu Yong still shamelessly told Lan Ke The child started a stalker. Lan Kerr was really angry: "You get out of me immediately! Otherwise, don''t blame me for beating to death! Besides, I have nothing to do with you, don''t call me Kerr, let alone my sister, you can call me Lan Kerr or Miss Blue!" "Sister Kerr" When Wu Yonggang was still trying to speak, a big hand appeared out of thin air and grabbed his neck. Then, before he could react, he suddenly found himself flying into the sky, flying up towards the sky. Wow Seeing that he flew up to the nine heavens in an instant, Wu Yong was so frightened that he yelled. If it is in the world, he naturally fears nothing. But here, he couldn''t use his strength. Once he fell from such a high place, he would definitely be thrown into a mess. "Wow, you finally showed up, the big thief." At the beginning, when Wu Yong flew out suddenly, Lan Ke''er, Fan Tong and others were taken aback, not knowing what happened. But soon, they saw Murong Yu appearing out of thin air. They immediately knew that Wu Yong should have been thrown out by Murong Yu. Here, only Murong Yu could throw a heavenly emperor out. Immediately, Lan Kerer exclaimed, and the whole person swooped into Murong Yu''s arms. Murong Yu looked speechless, and he looked at Fan Tong and the others with doubts. Immediately, Fan Tong briefly talked about Wu Yong. Only then did Murong Yu know that Wu Yong had been following them for decades. She has been harassing Lan Kerr uninterrupted for decades, and it is no wonder that this girl immediately threw herself into his arms to find comfort after seeing Murong Yu. In the past few decades, this girl must have been suffocated. "Would you like Wu Yong to just slaughter him?" Murong Yu asked, looking at Fan Tong. Fan Tong shook his head, "Although that guy has a bad character. But the Wu family is not bad. The most important thing is that Wu Yong, although the **** is shameless and indecent, constantly plays with those women. However, those women did not suffer any harm at that time , And no one retaliates against him. Although this guy is notorious, it is not a heinous crime. Otherwise, we would have killed him a long time ago." "If this is the case, then spare his life." Murong Yu said lightly. Murong Yu was relieved, if it weren''t like this, Wu Yong was afraid he would have been bombarded. It couldn''t be easier to kill him with Fan Tong''s physical power. Moreover, Fan Tong has a strong background, even if Wu Yong is killed, the Wu family dare not do anything. "Wow, I''m going to die." Wu Yong was so frightened that he roared and danced. There is absolutely no posture that a strong man in the realm of heaven should have. Just when Wu Yong felt that he was bound to die, a figure appeared beside him out of thin air. Then a big hand leaned forward, pinched his neck, and stopped him from falling. The person who shot was Murong Yu, pinched Wu Yong''s neck, and after removing his falling power, Murong Yu threw him to the ground. "Hu didn''t even die. Fuck, I''m scared to death." After getting his feet on the ground, Wu Yong still couldn''t help but cursed with some lingering fear. Then he walked towards Murong Yu with murderous aura. auzw.com "Boy, you just threw me out?" Wu Yong glared at Murong Yu, murderous. He also wondered, why is this guy so fast? Even make yourself unresponsive? "Do you want to try again?" Murong Yu turned his head and looked at Wu Yong with indifferent expression. "Hahaha of course I don''t want to." Wu Yong laughed, and then ran to Murong Yu''s face and asked with a smile: "Are you the legendary Murong Yu? Killed countless Tianzun experts. That Murong Yu? Can you fly in the dense chaos and use power?" This guy changed his face too fast! The moment before he was still angry and murderous, but the next moment there was a flattering smile on his face. Fan Tong and others all looked at Wu Yong with contemptuous eyes. However, Wu Yong shook his head lightly, then stroked a strand of hair behind his head with his hand, and made an expression that he thought he was very handsome: "What do you look at? Have you never seen a handsome guy?. He first looked at Fan Tong, and said solemnly: "I don''t like men." Then he looked at Ouyang Fei and continued, "I don''t like married women either." Then his eyes were on Ouyang Yan and Ouyang Tong. The two of them swept across their faces and said, "You are not my type." Finally, Wu looked at Lan Kerr with affectionate expression, "Only sister Kerr makes me fall in love at first sight, and only sister Kerr is the type I like." "However, since Sister Ke''er is Murong Yu''s woman, then I will give up. As the saying goes, brothers and wives can''t be bullied!" After saying this, Wu Yong looked at Murong Yu with a "feeling look" and continued: "Brother, am I still very kind?" The complexions of Murong Yu''s people turned black in an instant. It was the first time for Murong Yu to experience Wu Yong''s shamelessness. Before he knew it, Murong Yu became brothers with him? It should be known that Murong Yu has never given him a good face since he appeared. This guy is too shameless, too thick-skinned. "Wu Yong, I think your name is wrong." Murong Yu said with a black face. "Really? I think so too. I''ve always wanted to change a name, but I haven''t found a good one. Brother, do you have any suggestions." "You should change your name to Shameless." "No, no, how can I be shameless as a pure person? You misunderstand me too deeply. No, I decided to change your opinion of me. I decided, and I will follow you in the future. , With you." Wu Yong made another decision to make Murong Yu and the others black in an instant. Murong Yu was completely speechless, he turned his head straight away, too lazy to say anything to this shameless person. "How are you, what have you gained over the years?" "Basically nothing. It''s just getting some magical materials." Fan Tong shook his head. Without Murong Yu by their side, although their physical bodies reached the low-grade artifact level, they were unable to fly and did not get anything valuable at all. However, their physical bodies have reached the level of low-grade artifacts, and their strength has been improved. This gain has been tremendous. And there are exquisite artifacts? Apart from Murong Yu, the people who went deep into the Primal Chaos Land this time were afraid that few people would have gained more than them. Then they went on talking again. Wu used this guy to count his words, but he really didn''t continue to face Lan Ke''er, which made Lan Ke''er a sigh of relief. But she still looked at Wu Yong viciously. Because just now, Wu Yong actually said that she was Murong Yu''s prostitute woman! This is simply impossible! How could he be that harlot woman? But Wu Yong, this guy didn''t pester Lan Kerr, but rather Murong Yu. Asking some weird questions from time to time made Murong Yu annoying, and in the end he was directly sealed. "The world is finally quiet. There are still decades left. Let''s wait here." Murong Yu placed a restriction on the surrounding area to prevent others from approaching, they all sat cross-legged and entered the state of cultivation. A few decades passed in the blink of an eye, and on this day, a huge transmission channel appeared above the sky. "It''s also time to go out." Murong Yu greeted everyone, and at the same time lifted Wu Yong''s seal. This guy has been sealed for decades. He wanted to talk as soon as the seal was unlocked, but Murong Yu glared at him and threatened: "I will seal you again and stay here." Wu Yong was frightened and kept silent. At the same time, a huge suction force acted on everyone, swallowing everyone into the space channel, and then the scenery changed, and the next moment Murong Yu and others appeared in the flooded city. "It feels great to have recovered my strength! Damn, where is Murong Yu, I am going to shoot that little **** to death." Feeling the powerful and surging power in the body, many people immediately thought of Murong Yu. No way, Murong Yus presence in their hearts is too strong. Chapter 925： News from Yang Lin However, when those people found Murong Yu, they found that Murong Yu was with old man Pei, old man Ouyang, and people from the Lan family and Wu family. Murong Yu has no background, but if these all become Murong Yu''s background, it would be terrible. Moreover, there is a fan family. Therefore, the murderous person who saw the old man Pei and the others left in disbelief, and was very unwilling. Ouyang Fei, Lan Keer and others have reached the realm of inferior artifacts in their bodies, which surprised the people of the two families, and at the same time they were extremely pleasantly surprised. Secretly they all felt that it was worthwhile to make good friends with Murong Yu this time. After all, whether it is Ouyang Fei, Ouyang Yan and others, or Lan Kerr, they are all the key tasks of their respective families. And these people entered with Murong Yu, and their bodies were stronger than them. All this was Murong Yu''s credit. Immediately, the people of the Lan family strongly invited Murong Yu to be a guest at the Lan family. But in the end, Murong Yu declined, he was about to leave. Hearing that Murong Yu had left, Mr. Ouyang immediately said, "Murong Yu, you have too many enemies. If you leave here, you will be killed as soon as you leave the Desolate City. You will come to Ouyang''s house with me first. You will leave after a while." Murong Yu nodded. Although he could directly teleport back to Yuanhuang Continent, it would be too shocking to disappear like that. Immediately, he went back to Ouyang''s house with Mr. Ouyang and others. And Lan Kerr also followed back. As for the fellow Wu Yong who wanted to go to Ouyang''s house together, he was directly suppressed by the head of Wu''s house. Because this guy also has some adventures in the Chaos dense land, he must spend enough time to digest it. After returning to Ouyang''s house, Ouyang Fei''s three daughters immediately went to retreat. After soaking the Holy Marrow the last time, the three women''s bodies have all broken through, and the realm seems to be breaking through. If there is no accident, Ouyang Fei should be able to enter the realm of the mid-primary gods after coming out of the retreat this time. Ouyang Yan and Ouyang Tong may also reach the realm of the Primordial Gods. As for Murong Yu, he was relaxing again. A month later, Murong Yu bid farewell to Old Man Ouyang and Old Man Pei''s retention and left Ouyang''s home. He did not send it directly. This time after his strength broke through to the peak of the Lord God, his strength has increased substantially. It was also time for him to meet his enemies. Therefore, Su Hao swaggered out of Tianyang Domain. Sure enough, after leaving the Tianyang Domain, Murong Yu was stared at by some people. Or because Murong Yu''s realm was too low, the people who followed him were not strong enough. The main god, the realm of weather. In fact, everyone knew that Murong Yu was able to use power in the Chaos Dense, and his physical strength was strong, but it was different when he returned to the God Realm. Soon, a group of more than a dozen people slowly walked out from different directions, approaching Murong Yu. The main god, there are all in the realm of weather. But there is no realm of heavenly monarchs. Moreover, Murong Yu felt that these dozen people seemed to come from different forces. "Murong Yu, why don''t you escape? You don''t think this is still a dense chaos, do you?" Seeing Murong Yu, he stood still and watched him and the others walk over. Those people couldn''t help being shocked. And hearing the words full of sarcasm, the dozen or so people couldn''t help laughing, with a sarcasm expression on their faces. "Whether it is in the God Realm or the Primal Chaos, killing you is like slaughtering a dog." Murong Yu said lightly. In fact, Murong Yu really didn''t lie. If the power of his three godheads exploded with all their strength, he could kill the strong in the realm of weather with bare hands. "Arrogant." A strong man at the pinnacle of the Lord God yelled, and his figure flickered and killed Xiang Murong Yu. A punch came out, and quickly collapsed to Murong Yu''s head. Murong Yu''s expression remained the same, but stood coldly in place. When the opponent''s fist was about to hit his head, he moved. Hit with a punch! Just a punch! Everyone, including the main **** who took the shot, didn''t even know what was going on, but Murong Yu had already exploded the opponent''s head with a punch. Together with the soul is shattered! "What''s the matter? Why is his strength so powerful?" The people around were all surprised when they saw this scene. They didn''t understand why Murong Yu was so powerful? "This **** kid must have a great adventure in the dense chaos." His eyes exuded a look of greed, stepping out in one step, and already rushed to Murong Yu. The big hands reached out at the same time, passing through countless time and space, and slammed Murong Yu''s head. Murong Yu snorted coldly, grabbing with his big hands voluntarily, and immediately grabbed the "soul chaser" in his hands. auzw.com Chasing the soul is a sacred artifact. However, after acknowledging the lord with Murong Yu, there was no more pressure from the holy artifact. At this time, there was not even a strong aura. "dead!" Murong Yu said indifferently, the Zhang Er''s spear in his hand was pointed at the front with an unremarkable shot. With a "poof", the whole person stopped in the void at that weather. The spear tip of Zhang Er''s spear pierced in from the center of his eyebrows and pierced out of the back of his head. With just one shot, the sea of ??consciousness and soul of this weather were smashed to pieces by the "soul chaser" shot, and the dead could no longer die. Immediately, Murong Yu''s wrist shook slightly in the shock of everyone''s eyes. With a "boom", no matter where the weather is, it exploded into a cloud of blood, and the dead can''t die again. Horrified! silence! There was a smile on Murong Yu''s face. Although the sacred artifacts lost the power of the sacred artifacts after acknowledging the master, Murong Yu just used the power of a godhead to easily stab the strong man who reached the mid-term weather to death. Even Murong Yu felt that even a strong man in the pinnacle of the weather was not his opponent. In other words, with "hunting the soul" in hand, Murong Yu''s strength can at least be raised to a great level! If the power of the three gods bursts, then plus the "soul chasing", Murong Yu''s strength is comparable to a powerhouse in the realm of Heavenly Sovereign! "I said, killing you is like slaughtering a dog. Now you can all go to death." After Murong Yu was surprised, he said lightly, and stepped out in front of a weather, and swept it out with a single shot. boom! This weather hadn''t even reacted, and Murong Yu was shot and exploded. Immediately, Murong Yu''s figure flickered, and a teleport rushed over the head of the other main god, and stepped on it directly to explode the main god. Holding "Chasing Soul." Stepping on "Bing Zi Jue." At this moment, Murong Yu seemed to be back to the dense chaos. In the weather in front of him, the powerhouse in the realm of the Lord God was simply vulnerable. No one can take his move, all of them were killed within one move! It didn''t take long before these dozen people were all killed, not one left. Now, only the strong in the realm of Heavenly Sovereign are qualified to fight him. Kill the enemy across two realms! Murong Yu created another impossible miracle. If this incident were to spread out, Murong Yu would definitely shake the God Realm again. However, the next time Murong Yu will face no longer the main **** or the powerhouse of the weather realm, it will be at least the Heavenly Sovereign level. Even the king of heaven, the powerhouse in the realm of heavenly emperor, is possible. However, this is exactly the purpose of Murong Yu. After a flickering figure, Murong Yu was about to leave here, but at this time a voice with soaring anger came from afar: "Big thief, you actually left me and threw it!" Murong Yu''s face turned dark, and from such a unique name, Murong Yu already knew who came from Lan Ke''er. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for Lan Ke''er to fly up, and behind him there were still the two guards who had reached the realm of the Emperor of Heaven. Leaving Ouyang''s home this time, Murong Yu wanted to return to the Primordial Primordial Primordial Chaos Sect. And besides that, he has to enter the Chaos dense land again. Even Fan Tong is somewhat inconvenient to move together. After all, the fact that Murong Yu was able to enter the dense chaos was really shocking. Once Fan Tong knew it, it would have harmed him. Therefore, he persuaded Fan Tong to stay in Ouyang''s house. And when he left, he deliberately avoided Lan Kerr, but he didn''t expect this little girl to react so quickly. "Huh, rice bucket said that your three wives are more beautiful than me, I don''t believe it! I must see them." Lan Keer''s reason is very strong, perhaps this is the reason she has been following Murong Yu. In some ways, women are not only cautious but also unreasonable. "If you are not afraid of being caught by me, please follow along." Because Lan Ke''er took two guards with him, Murong Yu did not enter the Hetu Luoshu teleportation, but started to fly forward and flew forward conveniently. . Lan Ke''er was suddenly tragic, and her speed couldn''t keep up with Murong Yu even if she was shooting a horse. In the end, she had no choice but to let her guards follow her. Murong Yu''s speed is extremely fast, and those forces sent to monitor Murong Yu are not very strong. After all, these forces don''t think that Murong Yu will leave immediately after returning to Ouyang''s house. Moreover, there are so many teleportation formations in the Tianyang Region, and Murong Yu must teleport away if he wants to leave. Therefore, there are very few forces that send people to stand by and wait for the rabbit outside the Tianyang domain. In addition, Murong Yu used ferocious means to kill the main gods and the weather shocked many people, and no one came out to find Murong Yu''s troubles along the way. On this day, Murong Yu came to a small town. As soon as he entered the city, Murong Yu heard the news that made him feel excited, Yang Lin, an old man who had no news for a long time, appeared. Of course, only the news of Yang Lin appeared. Because Yang Lin wants to fight people! It is precisely because of this matter that this matter has spread all over the place. At first, Murong Yu wasn''t sure that Yang Lin was the old man. But soon Murong Yu probably confirmed that the old man''s identity had risen from the Yanhuang Immortal realm not long ago, and at the same time, who had dealt with Yang Lin, besides the old man? Of course, Murong Yu is not very sure! Therefore, he decided to stay and see if Yang Lin was the old man. Chapter 926： Yang Lin appeared Yang Lin is the executor of the Huaxia Comprehension Realm before Murong Yu. The aptitude is very strong, and only after Murong Yu ascended to the immortal realm, he only met a few times. Later, Murong Yu had no news of him. Even if he became the overlord of the Yanhuang Immortal Realm, after taking control of the Yanhuang Immortal Realm and thirty-six immortal realms, there was still no trace of Yang Lin. At that time, Murong Yu guessed that Yang Lin had already soared, otherwise he would be dead. Of course, Murong Yu tended to be more in front. Although it seemed that Yang Lin''s aptitude was abnormal. The one who was fighting Yang Lin was a disciple of a family in this small city. The same surname as Yang Lin, called Yang Hai, has already reached the stage of Tianjun''s early stage. When Murong Yu learned the news, Murong Yu became a little uneasy. Yang Hai''s strength is so strong, will the Yang Lin who is fighting with him be an old man? "Perhaps, I have the opportunity to guard against the sky, and the old man has his own opportunity. Murong Yu''s strength can reach the peak of the Lord God, the old man ascends earlier than him, and it is not impossible to reach the realm of Heavenly Sovereign. "If that''s the case, the old man''s aptitude would be against the sky." Murong Yu sighed, rose into the air, shot towards the outside of the city, and then Lan Ke''er followed. A few days are the days of duel, not far from the city. At this time, countless people have already crowded the scene around the duel, no matter where they are, there is always no shortage of people to watch the excitement. And as gods, they have a long life, and they like to join in the fun more than ordinary people. In the center of the wide field, a young man with a long sword stood quietly on the spot, looking up at the sky, looking like a master. This person is Yang Lin''s opponent, Yang Hai, a strong man in the realm of Heavenly Sovereign. Murong Yu secretly compared with Yang Hai, and felt that if there was a "soul chasing", he should be able to kill the opponent. After discovering this, Murong Yu''s mood relaxed. No matter how bad, he can also use Hetu Luoshu to help Yang Lin. Of course, the premise is that Yang Lin is defeated by losing. "Dirty thief, what''s so good about fighting at this level? Haven''t you killed a lot of people in the Celestial Realm?" Lan Keer walked up and said to Murong Yu with a puzzled expression. Hearing Lan Ke''er''s words, the people around looked over with a "swish", and all of them showed extremely surprised expressions. They are all super powers who think that there is a realm of heaven here. It''s just that when they saw a god, a god, they couldn''t help laughing. Kill Tianzun in the realm of the main god? Is this to be funny? While everyone was amused, they looked at Murong Yu with a trace of contempt and disdain. They all felt that Murong Yu was just using this method to sensationalize. As everyone knows, Murong Yu really has the ability to kill Tianzun, and the kills are not ordinary. Murong Yu and Lan Kerr simply ignored these people''s contempt or disdain. "That Yang Lin may be an acquaintance of mine." Murong Yu said lightly. "Acquaintances?" Lan Ke''er rolled her big eyes, and then stopped talking. It''s just that the so-called confidant''s misfortune is reflected in Lan Kerr''s body. Lan Kerr itself is very beautiful, coupled with the appearance of a pure little Lolita, aroused countless people''s lust. Immediately, someone approached. However, before they got close, they felt an extremely dangerous aura that instantly enveloped their hearts. The two guards Lan Kerr shot. In fact, they have met many such people along the way, and the two guards are used to them. Seeing someone tempted to get closer, Lan Kerr''s two guards simply let out their breath a little. Even if the breath of the heavenly realm was only revealed a little bit, it calmed countless people. Immediately, there was no third person near Murong Yu. It''s not that I don''t want to get close, but I don''t dare. Soon after, a figure stepped into the air from a distance. auzw.com Clothes hunting, black hair flying, high spirits. However, when he saw someone coming, Murong Yu almost dropped his jaw. The familiar breath and face are also the appearance of a familiar old man. However, the old man and Murong Yu''s memory were too far apart. At least, Yang Lin now looks younger than Murong Yu. That is the appearance of twenty years old. "The old man is too shameless" Murong Yu felt a little speechless. Murong Yu''s appearance was just twenty-five or six-year-old. I didn''t expect this old man to be younger than him "That person is your acquaintance?" Lan Keer asked in a low voice when he saw Yang Lin stepping in the air. Murong Yu nodded with a dark face. "What''s the matter with you? Shouldn''t you be happy to meet your acquaintances? Why are you so black?" "I used to call him the old man, now he is younger than me, can I not Black Lotus?" Murong Yu said silently. Lan Ke''er suddenly looked at Yang Lin with a look of surprise, his eyes blinking, full of curiosity. Perhaps it was because he felt Lan Ke''er''s gaze, the old man who was slowly flying over looked at him, and he stopped instantly when his eyes passed over Murong Yu. Then even his face looked astonished. Obviously, seeing Murong Yu here, the old man was surprised. Murong Yu rolled his eyes at him with a look of contempt. But it was directly ignored by Yang Lin. I saw that he just nodded slightly to Murong Yu, and then came to the sky above Yang Hai: "Yang Hai, you should give up, you are not my opponent." Originally, Yang Hai was very upset when he saw Yang Lin''s way of playing the game. At this moment, Yang Lin asked him to surrender in the first sentence, and immediately he was so angry that smoke came out of his head. "Yang Lin, you are only in the realm of the weather, you are so brash! Come down to me!" Yang Hai roared, reaching out his big hand and grabbing directly at Yang Lin. In the void, Yang Lin''s figure shook and avoided Yang Hai''s attack. Then he said lightly: "Yang Hai, is this the beginning of a duel?" "Nonsense!" Yang Hai was furious, his figure soared into the air, and slaughtered towards Yang Lin. Yang Lin retreated violently and stretched out a finger: "One move, as long as one move I can defeat you." "Hahaha" Yang Hai laughed loudly. But when he was laughing, Yang Lin started. Only saw a sword light rising into the sky, gorgeous and dazzling. Even before everyone could see what was going on, Yang Hais laughter stopped abruptly, because a long sword exuding cold light had already reached the center of his eyebrows. In the void, Yang Lin''s figure shook and avoided Yang Hai''s attack. Then he said lightly: "Yang Hai, is this the beginning of a duel?" "Nonsense!" Yang Hai was furious, his figure soared into the air, and slaughtered towards Yang Lin. Yang Lin retreated violently and stretched out a finger: "One move, as long as one move I can defeat you." "Hahaha" Yang Hai laughed loudly. But when he was laughing, Yang Lin started. Only saw a sword light rising into the sky, gorgeous and dazzling. Even before everyone could see what was going on, Yang Hais laughter stopped abruptly, because a long sword exuding cold light had already reached the center of his eyebrows. Amazing sword! Chapter 927： Yang Hai was scared to death A strong breath of death instantly enveloped Yang Hai''s heart. At this moment, Yang Hai''s body was stiff, and he looked at Yang Lin with fear in his eyes. If Yang Lin wanted to kill him, as long as the sword light of the long sword spit, his soul space and soul would be twisted into powder, and he could not die again. Yang Hai was scared to death. He couldn''t even see how Yang Lin made the move, but saw a sword light rising into the sky, and then he found himself being held back by the long sword that flashed with cold light. At the same time, it was locked by Yang Lin. In fact, don''t say that Yang Hai is not clear about what happened, even if other people didn''t see clearly. Even Lan Ke''er''s two guards who reached the realm of the immortal emperor were only slightly clearer. "This speed is terrible. The average Heavenly Emperor''s realm might not have such a fast attack speed. He is only in the celestial realm." Lan Ke''er''s two Heavenly Emperor''s guards looked at each other, and their eyes were uniform. It was a flash of horror. It''s just that the weather has such a terrible shooting speed, so if he reaches the realm of the emperor, what kind of situation will he reach? We are not afraid of martial arts in the world. As long as the speed is fast enough, even if the strength is not as good, you can kill the opponent. "Yang Hai, are you convinced?" Yang Lin looked at Yang Hai flatly. Yang Hai was almost scared to death, why did he still refuse to accept? He just wanted to nod, but soon he realized that there was a magic sword against his eyebrows. If he nodded, wouldn''t his head be broken by this sword? So he quickly said: "Serve, I am convinced!" Yang Hai didn''t tell lies, he was convinced of Yang Lin. He knew that even if he reached the realm of the Heavenly King, he might not be Yang Lin''s opponent. Moreover, he also knew that Yang Lin''s cultivation time was not long, and he believed that his strength would become even stronger in the near future. You can''t continue to offend him. "You go." Yang Lin put away the long sword, said lightly, and then walked straight towards Murong Yu. Yang Hai didn''t dare to do anything, spread out his figure and quickly left here. At the same time, the other people also woke up from the shock, each of them looked at Yang Lin with the same look at the monster. "Old man, you are very strong." Murong Yu said with a black face looking at Murong Yu who came over. I don''t know what''s going on, he was a little so unhappy when he saw the old man becoming younger than himself. "Why? You seem to look upset at me? Do you want to fight with me?" The old man put away his sword, his eyes tracing Lan Keer and the others one by one. When his gaze passed over the two guards of Lan Ke''er, a powerful fighting intent rose from his eyes. Murong Yu was taken aback, and quickly said, "Old man, they are both powerful in the realm of the Emperor of Heaven. Don''t ask for trouble." Yang Lin shook his head and smiled slightly: "I am self-aware about this." Although his strength is strong, where is the realm gap. If he raises two more realms, he may be able to challenge the powerhouse of the Heavenly Emperor. "Nice kid, more promising than I am." Yang Lin patted Murong Yu''s shoulder with a look of appreciation. Murong Yu rolled his eyes, and said silently: "Are you complimenting me? Or are you complimenting yourself? The Heavenly Sovereign power who can cure you with one sword dare not even breathe." "I can kill Heavenly Sovereign, but your kid is even the strongest of the Heavenly Realm. How about? It feels good to be enemies in the world, right?" "It''s really not weak. Would you like me to tell you how much you have a relationship with me? I think many people will be interested in you." Murong Yu smiled like a devil''s smile. Now it was Yang Lin''s turn to be speechless. "Well, if there is nothing wrong, I will leave first." "Don''t, old man, I have some good things for you." Murong Yu quickly stopped the old man. This guy has been fascinated all day long, and finally met him this time. I don''t know when I want to meet him again. "Forget it, you should keep your own things." Yang Lin shook his head. Murong Yu smiled: "You really don''t want it? Don''t regret it. My things, even those super powers, may not have them." "What? Boy, don''t be mysterious." "Go back to the city first." Murong Yu and Yang Lin were about to walk back. It''s just that Lan Ke''er went crazy again at this time. Since Yang Lin appeared, Murong Yu and the two directly ignored her, which made her feel very upset. "Big thief, you are really mad at me!" Lan Kerr glared at Murong Yu with hands on hips. Murong Yu looked at Lan Ke''er inexplicably, wondering what happened to Lan Ke''er this little girl? Do you want to brush up on your presence again? "You ignored me." Murong Yu was speechless immediately. According to Lan Keer''s words, didn''t her two guards have been ignored? Isn''t this normal? "Stop talking nonsense, you can continue to follow me, or go home." After that, Murong Yu jumped into the sky and returned to the small town. In the inn room, Murong Yu directly dragged the old man into the world of Hetu Luoshu. "Old man, did you see that pool? Those milky-white pools are the holy marrow, the marrow of a saint! It can temper your physical body and strength." Hearing this, Yang Lin''s eyes flashed with a glare, but there was no greed and covetousness. auzw.com "You can take advantage of this time to improve your physical body and strength. Moreover, I see that you like to use swords. I have a few artifacts here, you can choose one." While speaking, Murong Yu grabbed it with his hands. Caught a few long swords in his hands. "No, I''m still used to using my sword." Yang Lin said lightly. A smile appeared on Murong Yu''s face: "You really don''t want them? These are sacred artifacts, which are billions of times stronger than your current low-grade artifacts." "Get it from Chaos Dense?" Yang Lin''s eyes flickered. Murong Yu nodded, "There are more than one hundred sacred artifacts in one move, but only these are long swords. If you like others, you can." "Hundreds of sacred artifacts?" Yang Lin''s always plain expression finally revealed a look of surprise. He was really taken aback. "So, you don''t have to be polite, just do it casually. Well, it doesn''t matter if you take all of them. However, you must recognize the Lord here. Otherwise, once you leave here, you are afraid that the sub-link will be a sacred artifact. The coercion was shaken to death." Yang Lin nodded, no longer being polite with Murong Yu, he chose a sword saint artifact-level long sword, and directly began to recognize the master. It takes a while to recognize the master, and even after acknowledging the master, Yang Lin will temper his body in the sacred marrow pond and improve his strength. He should not leave here in a short time. After thinking for a while, Murong Yu launched the inn room. laugh! Just when Murong Yu appeared in the inn room, a dangerous atmosphere suddenly enveloped his heart! Then, Murong Yu saw a figure appearing out of thin air in the room, and a long sword pierced the void with the terrifying aura that made Murong Yu''s cold hair blow up, and pierced his brows. The breath is strong, at least the strong person in the realm of weather. Murong Yu reacted immediately, a teleport violently retreated, but a long sword was attached like a shadow, following closely like a gangrene attached to bones. At the same time, Murong Yu slammed into the air and grabbed the "hunting soul" from his dantian, and then a long sword that swept across the army against the swiftly slashed down! boom! Click! The spear and the long sword collided in an instant, and a loud noise erupted. The terrible power burst out, and the long sword in the opponent''s hand broke apart every inch with a crisp sound. "Soul Chaser" is a sacred artifact after all, and the opponent''s hand is also a low-grade artifact, how can you resist the attack of the sacred artifact? After the long sword smashed into pieces, a terrible impact force shook out quickly in all directions, centered on the collision. The first thing to bear is the room they are in, the whole inn Rumbling The entire inn shook frantically, and all the furnishings in the room were instantly shaken to dust. The walls of the room were shattered. However, the entire inn was protected by a strong formation, but it was not broken. Huh! The moment the sword was shattered, the figure of the person who attacked Murong Yu turned into a phantom and rushed out of the room. "Where to escape?" Murong Yu was furious. This person assassinates himself in a sneak attack, and the assassination fails to escape. Where is such a cheap thing? With a flicker, Murong Yu turned into a phantom and rushed straight up. The speed of the person in front was extremely fast, and he had already left this small city in just a few flashes, and his speed was much faster than the average weather, and even the average Tianjun was not so fast. But Murong Yu''s speed is faster! The angel wings spread out quickly, and Murong Yu''s delivery skyrocketed countless in an instant, surpassing the general power of the heavenly emperor. In just an instant, Murong Yu was caught up with the assassin of him and blocked him. This is a person with black clothes and black cloth on his face! I dont know the age, men and women. "You''re not Yang Lin, who are you?" Seeing Murong Yu''s speed so terrifying, the man in black stopped immediately, his eyes flashing with cold spirits, and he asked in a low voice. Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. The target of the man in black turned out to be the old man? "Who are you? Who instructed you to assassinate Yang Lin?" Murong Yu did not answer the question. At the same time, the "soul chasing" in his hand pointed at the man in black obliquely, with breathtaking breaths from the "soul chasing". It was horrible when it came out from Shanghai. "Boy, don''t be nosy. Otherwise, you won''t be able to eat." The man in black still had a low voice, as if it was not Murong Yu stopping him now, but he was stopping him. Chapter 928： ghost Murong Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, looking at the man in black with murderous aura. Suddenly, Murong Yu started. I saw the "soul chaser" in his hand turned into a phantom, shattered the void and smashed it directly at the man in black. The speed is so fast and the terrifying power contained makes the man in black shocked instantly. Huh! When Murong Yu started his hands, the figure in black flashed, and he disappeared into Murong Yu''s sight out of thin air, avoiding Murong Yu''s attack, and let him hit the air, bombarding him in the void. "Invisible? Hidden into the void?" Murong Yu was taken aback when he saw the man in black disappearing from his sight. At the beginning, Murong Yu thought that the other party was invisible. But soon he discovered that the other party was not invisible, but used a special method to hide in the void, avoiding the sight of people and the shooting of divine consciousness. Although not as magical as Murong Yu''s invisibility, most people can never find this man in black. Assassins and killers with this method have a great advantage when assassinating their targets. If it hadn''t been exposed at the moment of the assassination, even a strong man in the kingdom of heaven would not be able to find the man in black in front of him. But that is for the average person. To Murong Yu, the so-called invisibility of the man in black was simply weak. Looking at it, Murong Yu saw a white light entwined in the void. Looking along the white light, Murong Yu quickly saw the end of the white light. The white light was the aura left by the man in black. And the end of the white light is obviously where the deity of the man in black is located. Immediately, a sneer appeared in Murong Yu''s heart, and the "soul chaser" with his big hands turned into a black shadow again and pierced straight towards the man in black. The man in black who was introduced into the void was about to launch a peerless blow to Murong Yu, and wanted to assassinate him! But before he could do anything, he saw Murong Yu stab him with a shot. The man in black retreated violently, feeling extremely horrified in his heart. He didn''t know how Murong Yu discovered himself? After all, Murong Yu was just a main god. Although his methods are not very sophisticated, ordinary heavenly kings may not be able to spot him. While the man in black was shocked, Murong Yu took a volley and assassinated it again with a single shot. Once is a coincidence, then twice? That''s definitely not a coincidence anymore. The figure in black retreated violently and flew towards the distance. The man in black with the "soul chaser" in Murong Yu''s hands is not his opponent at all. Originally, the man in black thought that Su Hao could be assassinated by his own means, but now he seemed to have no escape in front of Murong Yu, and he was killed as he continued. He would not doubt whether Murong Yu had the ability to kill himself. Murong Yu immediately started to catch up with speed. Now Yang Lin is cultivating, acknowledging his master with the sacred artifact. Murong Yu felt it necessary to solve this problem for him. And Murong Yu became interested in the organization where the man in black belongs. "Boy, you''d better not be nosy. I won''t investigate this matter again today. Otherwise, you will undoubtedly die! Our ghosts are all over the entire God Realm, and you don''t even know how to die if you provoke us in the end." See It was too late to get rid of Murong Yu, the man in black was obviously anxious, and finally moved his organization out. "A killer organization all over the gods?" Murong Yu jumped. There are many giant-level forces in the God Realm. But their power can only affect one place. Just like the Ouyang family, they don''t actually control many places, but because of the powerful strength of the Ouyang family, they have a place in the prehistoric continent. However, the power of the Ouyang family has never spread to the wilderness, the great wilderness and the barren wilderness. Not only the Ouyang family, but other forces are the same. If this organization called ghosts really spread across the entire God Realm, the power would be too amazing. Even the giant forces in the gods are not opponents of the ghosts. Moreover, as a killer organization, ghosts are just hidden in the dark. However, on the surface they must also have an industry. In other words, their inheritance and power spread throughout the entire God Realm! This level of power, in the God Realm, even those giant powers are reluctant to provoke them easily. How did Yang Lin provoke such a behemoth? To be precise, who did Yang Lin provoked and the other party asked a ghost killer to kill him? Whether it is the League of Gods or the Blood Gate, these forces are very powerful. But Yang Lin was stronger than Murong Yu, and the ghost caught his eye. Murong Yu knew that some killer organizations would not stop until they completed their tasks. In other words, as long as Yang Lin is not killed by the ghost, the ghost''s people will continue to assassinate him until he is killed. "Ghost! I don''t know what it has to do with the ghost village in the ghost realm of Yuanhuang Continent?" This thought suddenly flashed through Murong Yu''s mind, and then he was out of control. Intuitively, Murong Yu thinks that this ghost organization has something to do with the ghost village! auzw.com In fact, the reason for this idea is not that the names of the two of them are somewhat similar. More because of the situation in the ghost village. The ghost village exists in the ghost domain, and its strength is unimaginable. Moreover, Murong Yu was told at the beginning that Ghost Village was not just the people he saw. Once the villagers of the ghost village reach the realm of the main god, they will leave the ghost village! Moreover, Xiaoxian once said that there are many, many villagers outside in their ghost village. "Will the ghost village be the base camp of this ghost organization?" This thought suddenly flashed in Murong Yu''s heart. "Take this assassin down and ask." The more Murong Yu thought about it, the more he felt it was possible, so he wanted to take down the man in black. However, Murong Yu''s speed is fast, and he can see through the body of the other party hiding in the void. But as a killer, this person has a lot of means. Murong Yu had a certain degree of certainty to kill him, but he was unable to take him down. Therefore, as soon as they fled and pursued, they had already left the small town far away. Huh! Huh! Huh! Suddenly, several incomparably powerful divine thoughts tore through the void from the distant sky and descended directly, directly locking Murong Yu in. At this moment, Murong Yu''s heart was enveloped by a strong and dangerous aura. Under the stimulation of those terrifying divine thoughts, Murong Yu''s whole body''s hairs exploded. The skin was even more sore from the explosion of those divine thoughts. "A strong man beyond the realm of the Emperor of Heaven!" Murong Yu was shocked. In the God Realm, even the strong in the realm of Heavenly Kings would have Murong Yu a fatal threat. A strong man in the realm of the emperor can slap Murong Yu to death with one slap, of course, provided that Murong Yu did not escape. However, even though the powerhouse of the Heavenly Emperor Realm is powerful, Murong Yu''s physical body has also reached the level of a high-grade artifact. The divine consciousness of a strong man in the realm of the emperor could not make his physical body appear this kind of extremely dangerous reaction. At least the Primordial God might even be a powerful person in the realm of Tianzun. At this time, Murong Yu realized that he had come to the boundless mountains. At this time, the man in black he was chasing and killing before did not run away, but stood in the void, looking at Murong Yu with murderous eyes. "Didn''t you come to the branch of the ghost organization?" Murong Yu looked over, and the barren and vast void was full of white lights of different sizes. One by one the concealed breath. Originally, the vitality of this mountain range was not strong, and there were basically no people coming and going. And there was the aura left by so many people, except that it was a branch of the ghost, Murong Yu couldn''t find any other reason. Huh! A man in black appeared out of thin air in front of the man in black who was chased by Murong Yu, and said indifferently, "What''s the matter? You were chased and killed?" "My lord. I was on a mission, but I met this person. Although this person is not high, his strength is extremely strong. He can see through my body and cannot get rid of it. I can only lead him to it. Come here and let the adults kill him." The man in black who was chased by Murong Yu respectfully said to the man in black. "Can you see through your body?" The black-clothed man''s eyes flashed with a glimmer of light, and then he looked at Murong Yu. boom! When the opponent''s eyes touched Murong Yu''s body, Murong Yu felt his body explode. This man in black is most likely a killer of the Celestial Rank. Moreover, this person''s strength is many times stronger than the average Tianzun! Just a glance almost made Murong Yu''s body almost burst open. "escape!" The thought in Murong Yu''s heart flashed, spreading the angel''s wings and fleeing here. However, the other party seemed to know that his mind was average. When he had the thought of running away, the other party''s big hand had already reached over, covering the whole world, locked Murong Yu, and immediately grabbed it. At this moment, Murong Yu felt that he could not escape, and the roads in all directions were blocked. Moreover, all around him, the void quickly shattered, leaving him without a chance to enter the Hetu Luoshu. "Break it for me!" Naturally, Murong Yu would not be a person who is bound by hands. I saw him roar, gathering all his power on the "soul chaser". Suddenly, the chasing soul burst into black light. The power of the sacred artifact exploded fiercely, rushing into the sky, sweeping in all directions. Accompanied by Murong Yu''s roar, "Soul Chaser" transformed into a spear light the size of Optimus Prime, and slammed it into the void. laugh! The void has been pierced through a huge crack! Then Murong Yu''s angel wings slammed violently, and Murong Yu turned into a stream of light and rushed into the huge crack, then spurred quickly towards the distant sky. Chapter 929： Ghost village, ghost! "Huh? Holy artifact?" Seeing that Su Hao pierced the sky with a shot and escaped from his grasp, the man in black suddenly let out a horror. "The realm of the Lord God has the sacred artifact, it seems that you are not simple. However, even if you have the sacred artifact, you can not use the power of the sacred artifact." Murong Yu fanned the angel''s wings to increase his speed to the extreme, and quickly lased away. But in the process, the voice of the man in black seemed to follow him. The strong dangerous aura in Murong Yu''s heart never dissipated because of his escape. On the contrary, the feeling of danger is getting stronger and stronger! Huh! At this moment, I kept grabbing it with big hands. Before Murong Yu could react, a huge force instantly bound him. Immediately, the big hand grabbed it off and grabbed Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s face instantly paled. He felt that his power seemed to be sealed. However, Murong Yu did not feel the killing intent from the man in black. He chased and killed a killer and came to the killer''s branch. The strong of the killer organization took action, but he didn''t have any intention to kill him? This incident sounds weird, but Murong Yu did not feel the killing intent. Moreover, although his power was sealed, it only sealed the Godhead of Thunder and Lightning, which normally operates. He believed that if the power of his three godheads exploded at the same time, he could break the seal and restore freedom in an instant. Moreover, he also wanted to take the opportunity to find out whether this ghost organization had anything to do with the ghost village? The scenery in front of him changed for a while, and it didn''t take long for Murong Yu to find that he had entered a big city in the mountains after going through numerous formations. This is a big city, but it is different from the outside cities. There are no crowds, no shops of all kinds, and almost all of them are residential areas. Moreover, Murong Yu found that the people in the city were the same as the people outside, without black clothes and black hoods or the like. It must be dressed like that when going out to perform tasks. After all, when they are not performing tasks, they are just ordinary people. If you wear black clothes and a black hood all day, don''t you tell others that you are a killer? This should be a branch of the killer. These residential areas are obviously where the killers live. Murong Yu looked at the past, and a strong breath was constantly emanating from these rooms. How powerful is this ghost organization? There are so many killers in just one branch? Murong Yu groaned in his heart. At this time, he had been thrown into a room. A middle-aged man sat in front of Murong Yu, looking at him with a smile on his face. Seeing the smiling middle-aged man, Murong Yu was speechless. Is this guy really a killer? If he hadn''t just taken a shot to take himself down, if it hadn''t been a branch of the killer organization, he would have never believed that this middle-aged man was a killer. This guy smiled, just as friendly as the uncle next door. People who don''t know must think he is really an uncle next door. Even Murong Yu couldn''t connect him. It''s just that the opponent is so strong and still a high-level member of the ghost organization, he must have climbed up from an ordinary killer. But so many people were assassinated, but there was no murderous intent? "Boy, I''m very curious how you see through our ghost''s physique?" The middle-aged man said with a smile. "Uncle, you don''t seem to believe it?" Murong Yu said calmly while looking at the middle-aged man. "I''m just curious." "I want to be curious about you alone?" Murong Yu looked at two corners of the room while speaking. The middle-aged man felt a slight shock in his heart, and then said, "Boy, what are you looking at? There are only you and me in this room." Murong Yu couldn''t help feeling funny, and then pointed at two places in the room and said: "According to your statement, then the two of them are not humans?" Astonishment flashed across the middle-aged man''s face. The two places Murong Yu''s eyes looked at for the first time were two powerful ghosts. Only after being spotted by Murong Yu, the two men moved again and changed their positions. Perhaps the first time was a coincidence, but what about the second time? The middle-aged man wouldn''t think it was because those two people accidentally revealed their breath and were caught by Murong Yu. Because the strength of those two people is extremely strong, even he can hardly find them. But Murong Yu pointed out the positions of the two of them without even looking. This had to make them feel shocked. "Boy, you do have two things. However, if you don''t explain it well, well, you may not be able to leave here in your life." At this time, the two people in the room also appeared. auzw.com Murong Yu shook his head and said faintly: "To be honest, your proud concealed body form is full of loopholes in my opinion. It is simply vulnerable. However, I''m not interested in provoke you either. It''s just that you are going to assassinate one of my relatives, so I''m just chasing and killing you." "However, you can see through our exercises, do you think we will let you go?" a man said lightly, with a murderous intent in his tone. Indeed, Murong Yu could see through their techniques, and if Murong Yu spread that technique, then the ghost killer would not need to be a killer in the future. Because they will be discovered before they get close, so what about assassination? However, they didn''t know that this was Murong Yu''s own ability. Others can''t learn it at all, even if it''s inherited. It''s just that they don''t know, Murong Yu can be sure, don''t look at the middle-aged man smiling, but in the end he will definitely kill himself. "What do you have to do with Ghost Village?" Murong Yu suddenly asked when looking at the three of them. The bodies of the three middle-aged men shook fiercely, and then they all burst out with fierce murderous intent looking at Murong Yu, with murderous aura, and the momentum to obliterate Murong Yu. Seeing them like this, Murong Yu heaved a sigh of relief. There must be a relationship between the ghost organization and the ghost village. "Boy, where did you learn about the existence of the ghost village?" The middle-aged man who was still smiling before, was murderous at this time, looking at Murong Yu with an extremely cold expression on his face. In Ghost Village, no one knew of his existence except the people they organized. Moreover, not everyone in the ghost organization is qualified to know the ghost village. The people who know the existence of the ghost village are the core figures of the ghost organization. Feeling their strong murderous intent, Murong Yu''s expression is still flat: "If I say I have been to the ghost village, I know the old village chief, Uncle Lin and Xiaoxian, do you believe it?" The three middle-aged men looked at each other, all seeing the color of doubt in each other''s eyes. "Have you really been to the ghost village? Know the old village chief and them?" Murong Yu smiled, knowing that they didn''t believe it, so he described the old village chief, Uncle Lin and the others. And also described the existence of the ghost village. At this time, the middle-aged man and others finally believed. However, believe it, believe it, Murong Yu is not a ghost after all, what should I do now? Bang bang bang At this moment, a violent knock on the door came. Then a slightly excited voice came over: "Uncle Xing, I heard that someone can see through our body skills? And the chase is here? Open the door and let me go in and see who it is." Before the voice fell, the door of the room opened with a "creak", and then a young man strode over. Then, the youth''s eyes stopped on Murong Yu. Murong Yu also looked over, and then he was taken aback. "Uncle Xing, he is the fierce man who can see through our body and kill our branch?" The young man pointed at Murong Yu with a weird look on his face. Uncle Xing, the middle-aged man nodded. "Is his name Murong Yu?" the young man asked again. The middle-aged man was taken aback for a moment, but did not answer. Because they even forgot to ask Murong Yu''s name. After being stunned for a while, Uncle Xing reacted, and then asked, "Do you know him?" "Haha, of course I know. Isn''t the guy my sister Xiaoxian talks about every day the bastard? Haha" Murong Yu also stood up with a smile on his face: "Qin Xiaowei, it''s been a long time. You are already a strong man in the realm of weather." That''s right, the young man is Qin Xiaowei, Xiaoxian''s real brother. Murong Yu left the ghost village with them. "Haha, Murong Yu, I told you to join us at the beginning. But I didn''t expect you to come here." Qin Xiaowei laughed, very happy. "I''m a prisoner now." Murong Yu smiled faintly. "Haha, you deserve it. You even dare to come to our branch. Uncle Xing and the others didn''t kill you right away, so you''re lucky. However, your kid only condensed the godhead in the first place, and now it''s unexpected. They are all at the pinnacle of the main god." Qin Xiaowei laughed loudly, but when he saw Murong Yu''s realm, he looked depressed. "Wait, Xiaowei, you said that when you saw him in the ghost village last time, did he condense the Godhead?" Uncle Xing interrupted Qin Xiaowei quickly. "Yes. Is this guy abnormal?" Qin Xiaowei said with a sigh. "More than metamorphosis." In just ten thousand years, he has reached the peak of the main **** from a god-man who has just condensed the godhead. This is no longer a metamorphosis. "Well, since you are all your own, you can have a good chat. However, Murong Yu, I''m still very curious about your ability to see through our body skills." Uncle Xing couldn''t help saying as he left. "Uncle, I only have that ability. Others can''t learn it even if they want to learn it. Well, you can regard it as my gifted supernatural power." Murong Yu smiled and completely wiped out Uncle Xing and their worries. Chapter 930： Violent chaos dense land Ghosts are the largest assassin organization in the God Realm, not one of them. All over the continents of God Realm. Of course, low-level people like Yuanhuang Continent don''t have ghost divisions. A continent of that level is not worth the ghost to set up a branch. Because that way, even if you have a business, you can''t make money. After all, a large part of the killer organization is to make money. In fact, the ghost village is the headquarters of the ghost organization. The old village chief of the ghost village was actually the true leader of the ghost. When Murong Yu knew all this, he was not only a little surprised. In fact, whether in the ghost killer''s branch or in the ghost village, Murong Yu found that these people didn''t look like a killer in any way. However, it is this kind of talent that is the best killer. Otherwise, others will know that you are a killer at first glance. What else do you need to kill? What''s more, assassins are particular about assassinations, and sometimes even lurking around the target mission. Therefore, the more ordinary talents are the most suitable for assassins. "Brother, you have been famous in the God Realm these years. I am so envious of you." Qin Xiaowei hooked Murong Yu''s shoulders and said with a look of envy. Murong Yu looked at Qin Xiaowei with contemptuous eyes: "As a killer, your life is full of thrills and passions. What do you envy? Do you envy me for the entire world?" "Hey, in fact, you can also be a killer. Moreover, after joining our ghost, you can go anywhere in the God Realm. And I can guarantee that no one will dare to touch you? How about it? Would you like to think about it?" "That''s okay?" Murong Yu pondered, the ghost organization is not just a killer organization all over the gods. At the same time, his intelligence is very powerful, and the ghost organization will receive news as soon as there is any major event. Like the existence of the Primal Chaos, if it wasn''t for Murong Yu who happened to go to the Ouyang Family, where would he be qualified to enter? Even, he didn''t even know the qualifications. But in the ghost organization, it must be known. Of course, whether they are eligible to enter is to be determined. "Of course. You can even see through our body skills, and you must be good at hiding your body. This assassination is perfect." Qin Xiaowei patted, Murong Yu said on the shoulder. When he was in the ghost village, Qin Xiaowei had already invited Murong Yu, but at that time Murong Yu didn''t know that the ghost was a killer organization, so he refused. "I''ll think about it." Murong Yu said with a deep groan. He now joins the ghost organization is also of great benefit to him. Can receive some assassination missions. and However, Murong Yu needs to go back to the Yuanhuang Continent first, and then he has to go into the chaos and secretly explore. Then decide whether to join the ghost organization. After staying in the ghost branch for a few days, Murong Yu left. After getting rid of Lan Kerr this time, Murong Yu directly teleported back to the Yuanhuang Continent Feisheng City via Hetu Luoshu. The development of Saint Sect of Chaos is very rapid, and many people have soared from the immortal realm and become stronger and stronger in the past few years. Moreover, the Chaos Saint Sect has a huge and incomparable crystal vein, which is enough to supply these people''s cultivation. After returning, Murong Yu took out all the things he had obtained over the years. Divine tools, divine materials and materials, but all the people could use them were taken out. However, most of the things obtained in the Primal Chaos can only be used by Murong Yu himself. There is no way, except for him, no one can refine the power of chaos. Three wives, four children, and those absolute core disciples of Shengzong, everyone has high-level artifacts. Holy goods, exquisite goods, supreme goods and so on. Some top-grade and middle-grade artifacts were also distributed. Of course, these are some of the core tasks. The rest are placed in the treasury and exchanged for their contribution. Then, Murong Yu collected these people who had obtained high-level magic weapons into the Hetu Luoshu, and time accelerated the time for them to recognize the Lord. Because Murong Yu got a lot of chaotic divine veins in the Chaos Dense, Murong Yu almost accelerated the time to the limit he could bear. Therefore, those people came out soon after entering the Hetu Luoshu. One day later, everyone, including the old man Yang Lin, also successfully recognized the Lord. Then, the flesh is soaked in the sacred marrow pond. First, the three daughters of Zhao Zhiqing and Murong Yan, and the five of Murong Lin. Under the acceleration of time, they quickly reached their limit. , The flesh body has been promoted to the low-grade artifact level. Then it was the old man and Murong Xuan and others. Of course, although there are many holy marrows, only those who are closest to Murong Yu can enjoy them. After all, no matter how generous Murong Yu is, he will always be selfish. Moreover, after they are more powerful, they can still absorb the Holy Marrow. Chaos Snow Lotus, Sheng Xian Guo In short, Murong Yu''s return this time is purely a sub-treasure meeting! All the treasures he didn''t need were divided out. After staying in the Yuanhuang Continent for decades, the old man drifted away. This guy originally wanted to sit in Saint Sect. But seeing that the Saint Sect was as solid and powerful, he finally left. auzw.com One hundred years after Murong Yu returned to the Yuanhuang Continent, he also left the Yuanhuang Continent again. Huh! Murong Yu stepped out of Hetu Luoshu. Immediately, he seemed to be caught in a stormy sea. Countless violent chaotic forces like torrents madly strangled him from all directions, drowning him in an instant. With a move in Murong Yu''s heart, he sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu, suspended above his head, and covered him with yellow rays of light. At the same time, those violent chaotic forces were isolated. "what happened?" Murong Yu looked around, with a puzzled expression on his face. Everything around became very strange. When he came here before, except for the chaotic power that enveloped the entire world, it was exactly the same as the outside. And very calm. But the current chaotic power was extremely violent, Murong Yu stepped into the dense chaos once again. If it weren''t for his physical body to reach the level of a high-grade artifact, he would be crushed by this violent power the moment he appeared. Roar! A roar came out from afar, and the already violent Chaos power became more and more violent. At the same time, Murong Yu saw a behemoth lashing out of the void, and slammed toward him. This is a ghostly mysterious tiger. Without wings, he could only be prestigious on land. But now it was stepping into the air and culling Xiang Murong Yu. "Animal, looking for death!" Murong Yu grabbed the "hunting soul" in the air and jumped into the air, shooting the culled Nether Xuanhu and stabbing it in the past. With a "bang", this Netherworld Xuanhu of only the weather level was exploded by Murong Yu with a single shot. Then the violent chaotic power directly tore the Nether Xuanhu into powder. Murong Yu carried "Chasing Soul" on his back. The angel wings spread out and began to fly quickly towards the distance. Murong Yu encountered many monsters along the way, and these monsters were the same as those in the God Realm outside, all under the pressure of flying. And the chaotic forces in the entire chaotic dense land are so violent. Even when Murong Yu teleported to the depths of the dense chaos, he was crushed into powder almost as soon as he came out. In the end, Murong Yu came to a conclusion that Chaos Dense Land was no longer the same as the God Realm, and there was no suppression of power. Moreover, the deeper, the more terrifying the chaotic force Kuangbo. "Could it be that the ten thousand years when the primordial chaos secretly opened is the safe period?" Murong Yu pondered in his heart, and he finally understood why no one could live here anymore. With his own physical body almost shattered, let alone ordinary people who can''t even reach lower-grade artifacts? Once the safety period has passed, I am afraid it will be torn to pieces by the violent chaotic force. "It seems that this place can''t be a place for Shengzong disciples to practice." Murong Yu felt depressed for a while. Originally, he wanted to use this place as his back garden to experience Saint Sect disciples. However, Shengzong is probably the only one who can stand here. The others will be crushed as soon as they come out. Disappointed, Murong Yu still had some fluke: "I will come here if I don''t have a **** line or a **** soldier. Although I can''t let the disciples of the Holy Sect come in for experience, the biggest winner is still me." However, the Chaos Divine Veins can only be used by Murong Yu himself, and he still has to work hard for the Saint Sect. "It''s also time to join the ghost." Murong Yu thought for a while, stepped into the world of Hetu Luoshu, and then disappeared. Huh! Just after Murong Yu disappeared, a phantom appeared in the void where he was originally, and then an inaudible voice with endless doubts came out: "Can you enter and exit the dense chaos at this time?" Phantom looked vaguely like a figure, but he couldn''t make out his appearance. After he thought about it for a while, it dissipated like a puff of smoke. Who is this person? What does it have to do with Chaos Midland? Could it be that the legendary saint could not survive in such a violent chaotic dense land? Since he had discovered Murong Yu, why didn''t he come out early in the morning? He waited until Murong Yu left before coming out? Could there be any conspiracy? Murong Yu didn''t know about the human shadow. After leaving the Primal Chaos, he went straight to the ghost organization branch and got a token after he left last time. With this token, he can freely enter and exit the ghost branch. Why do these people believe in Murong Yu so much? In fact, many people doubt Murong Yu''s reliability. However, they did it according to the orders of their leader, the old village chief. Chapter 931： Join the ghost "There are four levels of assassin in the ghost, which are sacred, heaven, earth, and human. The sacred level is the highest and the human level is the lowest." "The ghost is not just a killer organization that spreads across the entire God Realm. The intelligence of the ghost is spread across the entire God Realm, including those first-tier continents that have our ghost intelligence organization." "After becoming a killer, every killer can enjoy the intelligence of our organization. The higher the level, the higher the authority and the more intelligence they can enjoy." "So, am I a human-level killer now?" Murong Yu couldn''t help but ask as he looked at Uncle Xing who was talking about it. Uncle Xing shook his head: "You can only be regarded as a non-staff person now. To become an official member of the ghost, you must pass the test first! Complete three assassination missions." "However, even after passing the test, you cannot become a human-level killer. It can only be regarded as a probationary stage. If you want to level up, take the task and earn points." Then Uncle Xing gave Murong Yu a detailed explanation of points and tasks. Only then did Murong Yu understand. For every task received, the killer who completes the task can get one-tenth of the task reward. And there will be additional points. Moreover, the points are not constant. The lower the level and the higher the level of assassination, the higher the score after completion. Moreover, in every other stage, there will be an evaluation within the ghost. If the task completion rate continues to be too low, it will be downgraded. It should be noted that within the ghost, the higher the killer level not only has higher authority, but also related to their original treatment. It''s not the ghost''s own treatment. When only assassinating missions, different levels of assassins get paid differently. For example, after an incompetent killer completes a task, only half of the task reward is paid. But after reaching the human rank, you can get 10% of the reward! And if you become a holy killer, you can get 50% revenge! In other words, if you are a holy killer, the reward for assassinating a target is ten holy veins. When you kill the target and complete the target, you can get five sacred veins! In general, the treatment of ghost killers is very rich, far surpassing peers. Perhaps it is this way that allows ghost killers to spread across the entire God Realm, right? In addition to rewards, it is points. Points have only two functions, one of which is to raise the level of the killer. The points obtained after the completion of different tasks are different, and there are additional points. For example, to complete a task whose goal is the realm of kings of heaven. If people who reach the king of heaven or even a higher level complete it, they may only get one hundred points. However, if it is done by a killer in the realm of Heavenly Sovereign, one hundred and fifty points can be obtained there. And if the killer who completes the task is just one weather, he can get two hundred points. The second function of points is that you can buy all kinds of things in the ghost, even intelligence! It took a day for Murong Yu to finally figure out the various circumstances of the ghost organization. "Murong Yu, are you ready?" Uncle Xing looked at Murong Yu and shouted suddenly. Murong Yu nodded and said in a deep voice: "Ready. Please give me the task!" Murong Yu is ready to take the test mission. As long as he successfully completes three assassinations, then he can officially become a ghost killer. "Your first task is Pang Yangbo in Ningcheng, Changyunyu Mountain." While speaking, Uncle Xing threw a piece of jade slip to Murong Yu. Murong Yu took it, leaned into the spirit and looked at it. Pang Yangbo is a strong man who has reached the pinnacle of the main god, and a young disciple of the Pang family. A few days ago, a small family was uprooted. The reason was that he fell in love with the woman of the patriarch of the small family. But that little family would rather die than yield, and finally angered Pang Yangbo and was uprooted. A young son of that small family happened to be out of town. When he learned the news, he knew that there was no hope of revenge in this life. So he took out the family''s secret treasure house, and gave all his strength to the ghost to assassinate Pang Yangbo. "As a killer organization, our goal is not just bad guys, but everyone. As long as we take over the task, no matter who the other party is, we must do our best to complete it." Shu Xing said in a deep voice. Murong Yu nodded, which is quite understandable. Just like Yang Lin, he is not a bad person, he is still caught by the ghost. After all, the ghost does business, he doesn''t care if you are a good person or a bad person. Soon, Murong Yu and Uncle Xing came to Changyunyu Mountain Ningcheng Uncle Xing secretly followed Murong Yu all the way, and he was responsible for considering Murong Yu. During this process, he would never make a move, even if Murong Yu''s life was in danger. "It''s not a problem to kill Pang Yangbo with your strength. But as a killer, we don''t want to kill or make everyone known. We can only assassinate! The more perfect the assassination, your rating will be The higher it is. The more important you are in the organization." A qualified assassin must be good at concealment, assassination and escape skills. It''s best to assassinate the opponent silently, without knowing the **** of death. In this way, even if the other party wanted revenge, they couldn''t find a target. Moreover, each killer of the Ghost Organization has different killing methods, unlike some killer organizations. Some messages will be left after the target is killed. For example, some signs are meant to tell the world that this person was assassinated by a certain organization. As everyone knows, these killer organizations have fallen behind. The ghost organization never left such a message. On the contrary, after the assassination is completed, the ghost killer will try his best to remove any traces of his appearance. auzw.com Because, in this way, the chance of exposure of the killer of the ghost organization is much less. Moreover, the person who issued the task will not be exposed. "Assassination? There is no other person in this world who is more suitable as a killer than me." Hearing what Uncle Xing said, Murong Yu smiled faintly in his heart. After spending three days, Murong Yu roughly figured out Pang Yangbo''s activities and decided to do it. This night was exactly the night Murong Yu wanted to do. Huh! Murong Yu and Uncle Xing quietly left the inn in tandem, and flew towards Pang''s house. "Just kill it like this?" Seeing Murong Yu flying straight over, Uncle Xing couldn''t help being surprised. Although Murong Yu has not officially become a member of the ghost, he cannot learn the hidden body method of the ghost organization. However, even if Murong Yu wouldn''t hide his body technique, he would at least sneak in, instead of swaggering in the past like this? But soon Uncle Xing was shocked. Because, in his sight, Murong Yu suddenly disappeared. Yes, it disappeared suddenly. Even Uncle Xing, a killer who reached the heavenly rank, couldn''t find Murong Yu! This discovery greatly shocked Uncle Xing. "No wonder this kid could see through our killer. His concealment technique is so terrifying!" Uncle Xing looked shocked and excited. Immediately, his heart moved, hiding in the void, he quickly rushed into Pang''s house, he wanted to see how Murong Yu killed Pang Yangbo. After all, it''s not enough to only have the powerful concealment method, but also to assassinate and escape. However, when Uncle Xing came to Pang''s house, outside of Pang Yangbo''s residence, he was shocked again. At this time, Pang Yangbo was lying on the bed quietly, thinking that he was really sleeping if he didn''t pay attention. But Uncle Xing knew that Pang Yangbo had long lost the breath of life. There is no injury on his body, and the godhead is also in his body. But Uncle Xing discovered that Pang Yangbo''s soul had been annihilated. The soul is annihilated! "How did he do it? Annihilated Pang Yangbo''s soul without any damage?" Uncle Xing was surprised and puzzled. When Uncle Xing returned to the inn, he found that Murong Yu was leisurely drinking tea there. When he saw Uncle Xing come back, he grinned: "Uncle Xing, how about my assassination this time? Is it a perfect level?" "Boy, you really killed Pang Yangbo?" Uncle Xing looked at Su Hao suspiciously and asked. Murong Yu nodded: "I definitely killed it." "Okay! Your assassination is perfect this time! But the next two tasks still need to be completed. Still need to continue to evaluate." Uncle Xing said immediately. He didn''t ask how Murong Yu knew. One is because Murong Yu is not yet a ghost, so he is not easy to ask. Moreover, even if Murong Yu became a member of the ghost, he couldn''t ask. After all, everyone has their own privacy. It was impossible for Murong Yu to tell them with this method. Seeing Uncle Xing who was shocked, Murong Yu snickered in his heart. To annihilate Pang Yangbo''s soul, Murong Yu has multiple methods to do it quietly. If the power of his three godheads burst out, his strength would be stronger than the average weather, and he could directly suppress Pang Yangbo who was only the pinnacle of the main god. But this method may shock other people, so this time Murong Yu used another method. After he entered Pang Yangbo''s room invisibly, he immediately took Pang Yangbo into the Hetu Luoshu world. With his strength, let alone accepting a Pang Yangbo who is just the pinnacle of the Lord God, he can do it silently even in the weather. After Pang Yangbo entered the Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu, who was the master of the Hetu Luoshu world, only needed a thought, and he would annihilate Pang Yangbo''s soul as easily as flipping over. However, the reason why Murong Yu annihilated Pang Yangbo''s soul one step in advance was that he didn''t want Uncle Xing to discover that Pang Yangbo suddenly disappeared. Moreover, he also wanted to frighten some uncle Xing and achieve blockbuster results. Otherwise, when will he be able to reach a higher level of killer? If it''s just a low-level killer, he won''t get useful information, so it''s better not to join the ghost! Murong Yu''s perfect assassination soon spread in the Ghost Division, and it was a blockbuster! Chapter 932： Abuser A perfect assassination! Murong Yu''s performance immediately suffocated the entire ghost division, and even the heavenly killer Xing Shu praised him greatly. Countless killings have come here especially, want to see who can do the perfect assassination? Qin Xiaowei laughed loudly, and kept introducing Murong Yu to others. It seemed that it was not Murong Yu who did the perfect assassination but him, making the people around him despise him for a while. For the second task, Murong Yu''s goal is still to be a powerhouse at the pinnacle of the Lord God and every tester, and their goals are the same as their own realm. Even if there is no such task, the ghost killer will create its own task. This time, in addition to Uncle Cho Xing, two other people also came. It was the two people Murong Yu had met that day. One is called Yu Feng, and the other is called Yi Qing. They are both Heavenly Killers. One of the top killers in the Ghost Division. Murong Yu''s goal this time was a Jiangyang thief, a thief who burned, killed, looted, and committed all evil! "This Shengshan is the Jiang Yang thief. Although he is in the same realm as Pang Yangbo, he is many times stronger than Pang Yangbo in terms of combat experience and alertness. I wonder if Murong Yu can once again achieve a perfect assassination?" The three of Uncle Xing hid in the void, communicating with their spirits. "It''s really looking forward to it." Yu Feng said lightly, with a look of expectation. Yet another heavenly killer, Yi Qing, just looked plain and didn''t speak. The city where the four of Murong Yu are located is called Yuannan City. It is the old nest of the Jiangyang robber Shengshan. Besides Cho Shengshan, there are other Jiangyang robbers. Those with high strength have reached the peak of the heavenly king, and those with weak strength are only in the realm of true gods, barely able to fly in the gods. Of course, as the lair of the Shengshan group, they hide here very well. No one in the vicinity knew that they were the Jiangyang robbers. Moreover, rabbits do not eat grass at the edge of the nest, and they never commit crimes in the vicinity. In the eyes of those who didn''t know, they were just fierce, and no one associates them with Jiang Yang. However, even if they are well hidden, they cannot escape the horror of the ghost intelligence organization. From the moment it received the mission to kill Shengshan, the Ghost Intelligence Organization already knew where Shengshan was. This is a compound where dozens of Jiangyang thieves live here. After secretly observing outside for two days, Murong Yu did not see anyone coming out. In the end, in desperation, Murong Yu could only go in invisible and search for the target. "Did you find out where that kid went?" After Murong Yu became invisible, Uncle Xing said to Yi Qing and Yu Feng with a wry smile. The faces of Yu Feng and Yi Qing were shocked. At first they saw Uncle Xing admiring Murong Yu, they were skeptical. After all, Murong Yu, a realm of the main god, has not been discovered by these heavenly killers. Is this possible? But now they believe it. They really didnt find Murong Yu, even if their mighty spirits covered the entire Yuannan City, they didnt find Murong Yus traces with their strength, even if their spirits covered the entire Yuannan City, the people in this small city. No one can find it. When they finally discovered Murong Yu, Murong Yu had already appeared beside them. "The mission is complete, Uncle Xing, let''s go back." Murong Yu said directly after he appeared. "The task is completed?" Uncle Xing''s three expressions were surprised. Then their spirit swept over. In the next moment, they saw that Shengshan''s head was gone, and even the godhead in his body was removed. Without the godhead, the soul is annihilated. Shengshan cannot die anymore. After seeing this scene, the three of Uncle Xing glanced at each other, and then all saw the shock in each other''s eyes. Originally they thought Murong Yu just wanted to go in and investigate the target, but they didn''t expect to kill the opponent directly. And the most important thing is that they didn''t even discover how Murong Yu killed Shengshan. It should be noted that there are restrictions outside Shengshan''s room. Those restrictions are naturally vulnerable to Uncle Xing and others, but if Murong Yu breaks in, it will definitely shock Shengshan. Then the two sides will fight. However, the three did not see any signs of fighting. It seems that Sheng Shan was killed by Murong Yu directly. "Does he still have the ability to ignore the restriction?" The three looked at each other in shock. In fact, those so-called restrictions are nothing in front of Murong Yu. Originally, he was going to investigate the situation before he did it again. But after he entered Shengshan''s room, he decided to do it immediately. Therefore, at that moment, he directly sacrificed the "soul chaser" shot and blasted Sheng Shan, who had not yet reacted, to his head, as well as his soul. Finally, when Murong Yu left, he even dug out the other''s godhead. All three of Uncle Xing were a little depressed, especially Uncle Xing, who had not discovered how Murong Yu killed the target twice. auzw.com When I returned, the depressed Yi Qing slapped it even more. Suddenly, the old robber Jiangyang''s nest was slapped into powder by his slap. Soon after, Murong Yu took the third task. This task is very interesting. Because Murong Yu''s goal is also a killer, although they are only in the pinnacle of the main god. But the other party has a wealth of experience in assassinations, and is not low in the anti-killer organization. This task was specially chosen by the three of Uncle Xing for the handsome Murong Yu. They wanted to see how Murong Yu dealt with an experienced killer. Of course, it''s not that the three of Uncle Xing should embarrass Murong Yu. Even if Murong Yu failed this mission, with the perfect completion of the previous two missions, he could officially become a member of the ghost. Seeing the strange smiles of the three of Uncle Xing, Murong Yu calmly read the killer''s information. As a killer, when he was spotted by the killer, Baiba was very depressed during this period. He didn''t even know who he was offered a reward? At that time, he even thought that he had betrayed himself. However, he did not do anything to damage the organization. "Murong Yu, how many days do you think you will be spotted by this person." Yi Qing looked at Murong Yu and asked lightly. "If I want to follow him, he won''t find me for the rest of my life. Unless I take the initiative to show up." Murong Yu said confidently. "However, you want to see how I confronted this experienced assassin? I went straight to the door and killed him openly. Well, after the other party is ready." Murong Yu smiled slightly, and then took a step. Stepped out, punched Baiba and smashed out. The sudden attack shocked Baiba, but he quickly reacted. The opponent is just the pinnacle of the main god, and the realm is the same as himself. Generally, the real combat power of an average assassin is a bit higher than that of a person of the same level. After all, their assassination and various concealment techniques are very powerful, and ordinary people will be killed by surprise. Huh! Baiba''s reaction was extremely quick. After seeing Su Hao, he moved horizontally to avoid Murong Yu''s attack, and then a long sword appeared out of thin air in his hand, and then the long sword shot a sword light soaring towards Su. Hao chopped away, trying to break him into pieces. Murong Yu smiled, clenched his right fist, and slammed the sword light with a punch at the sword light that came from the cleavage. boom! After the shocking noise, the sword light blasted into billions of fragments and shattered. But Murong Yu just swayed slightly, not taking a step back. On the contrary, Baiba received a strong shock, and the whole person was shaken out. A look of astonishment flashed across Baiba''s face, and then there was a smirk: "Boy, your strength is barely okay, but you are dead today." While speaking, Baiba''s figure flickered and disappeared in place. "Baaba, as an assassin experienced assassin. My practice of acknowledging your invisibility is good. However, it''s useless in front of me and there is nothing to hide." Murong Yu looked at the front lightly, but there was nothing in front of him. But Baiba was taken aback. Because he found that Murong Yu''s gaze was looking at him. In other words, Murong Yu can really see himself. "It''s just a coincidence." Baiba reacted quickly, sneered in his heart, and at the same time he started to move. However, what frightened him was that no matter how he moved, Murong Yu''s gaze was always on his body. He was really scared to death. He is a professional assassin. After hiding his body, even a strong man in the realm of Heavenly Emperor cannot see himself, that is, vaguely find himself, and this person in front of him is beyond the rank of Heavenly Emperor? If that''s the case, does he have to play with himself boringly? "He can really see himself." Baiba froze in an instant, shook his body, and flew towards the distance. He had a feeling that if he didn''t escape, he would die at Murong Yu''s hands today. "You can''t escape." Murong Yu said indifferently when he escaped. Then a teleport rushed to the front of Baiba and smashed out with a punch. boom! Unprepared, Baiba could only smash out with one punch. The violent power burst out, and Baiba''s figure was also shaken out of the void. "Baaba, you also have a taste of being killed by a killer today." Murong Yu said lightly, grabbing with a large hand, grabbing the "chaser" in his hand, and then stabbing Baiba with a shot. past. Baiba retreated suddenly! Its just that, in terms of speed, even ten bait can not keep up with Murong Yu Chapter 933： Blue Kerr in Distress "Uncle Xing, am I considered a member of the ghost?" Void, Murong Yu asked lightly towards the empty void. Just now, he successfully killed Baiba, If it is to be a strong person in the peak realm of the general Lord God, let alone killing the Baiba, it is good not to be killed by the Bai family. However, Baiba''s hiding in front of Murong Yu was completely invisible, which gave Baiba no advantage in front of Murong Yu. In addition, Murong Yu was far superior to Baiba''s strength, and there was no difficulty in killing him. There was no answer, no sound. Murong Yu''s figure shook, stepped a few steps in the void, and finally stopped, and said with a funny expression: "Uncle Xing, the three of you don''t turn around here. Yours is hidden in me. In front of me, I just describe fiction. "Boy, you are the most suitable assassin in history." Uncle Xing''s voice came, and their three figures appeared in front of Murong Yu. "Boy, I hope you can become a holy killer! I am already looking forward to that day." Yu Feng patted Murong Yu''s shoulder and laughed. Murong Yu rolled his eyes, how easy is it to become a holy killer? There are not many holy-level killers in the current killer world. Only then did Murong Yu know that the killer level in the ghost organization was not unique to the ghost organization. In the assassin world of the gods, all assassins have the same level. The holy killer is the top killer in the killer world to get this honor. It''s not that as long as you are strong enough to complete enough tasks. Many conditions are also required. Otherwise, there are now a lot of holy killers in the God Realm. Since then, Murong Yu has officially become an innocent killer of the ghost organization. Although Murong Yu''s three tests are of perfect level. But he doesn''t have any points, and of course he can''t directly advance to become a human-level killer. To upgrade, you must take over the task. "Brother, are you ready to take the task?" Qin Xiaowei walked over and asked. Murong Yu nodded and asked, "What level have you reached?" "Place level." Qin Xiaowei said with some pride. Murong Yu''s face was surprised. It must be known that Qin Xiaowei is only a weather, it seems that he has only broken through the realm soon. But it is already a territorial killer. Shows that he has accomplished a lot of tasks. "Brother, if you want to quickly increase your level, you can accept difficult tasks. If you accept a task that reaches the goal of the heavenly king, you can enter the human level directly after completion." Murong Yu rolled his eyes. This place was not in the divine chasm or chaos dense land in the God Realm. Even Tianzun could kill with a punch in those two places. However, in the God Realm, the powerhouse in the realm of Heavenly Kings, he seems unable to kill. However, people in the realm of heaven cannot kill, but people in the realm of heaven have no pressure at all. Moreover, as long as Murong Yu completed the task of killing ten targets in the realm of Heavenly Sovereign, he could be promoted to become a human-level killer. Immediately, Murong Yu took over ten killer missions with the goal of Tianjun. It is worth mentioning that the missions of the ghost organization are common. In other words, even if you publish a mission on the Desolate Continent, you can still receive it on the Desolate Continent. How are these messages synchronized? Very artifact. It was a long time later that Murong Yu knew that this was the power of the ghost organization to send a holy artifact to the town! All information, tasks, etc. can be synchronized as long as they are passed into the sacred artifact. Moreover, there is a separate part of that sacrificial vessel in each branch. Of course, no assassin would be able to take over the tasks that could only be completed in the Wild Continent in the Desolate Continent, Murong Yu took all the quests in the vicinity. With the sacred artifact "soul chasing" and powerful strength, Murong Yu completed these ten tasks without any difficulty. It only took a month to become a human-level first-order killer. Each level is divided into nine levels On this day, Murong Yu was looking for a suitable task for him in the Ghost Division. Suddenly, a new mission popped up on the big screen to **** Lan Ke''er back to Lan''s house, paying a hundred sacred veins and very points! "Lan Kerr?" Murong Yu was taken aback. How could she appear in the system mission of the ghost organization? And the remuneration is at least one hundred sacred lines? Murong Yu had doubts in his heart, and the ghost envoy took the task. Naturally, after Murong Yu took over the task, the task disappeared on the big screen. The mission system in the ghost organization will not be repeated, because if it is repeated, it will cause unnecessary competition. This task will only appear after someone fails to accept it. "Is Lan Kerr in danger? Need to seek shelter from the ghost organization?" The ghost organization can not only issue murder missions, but also become bodyguards and protect targets. Of course, protection is much more expensive than assassination. Murong Yu guessed that for Lan Ke''er this task, the Lan family had paid at least ten thousand sacred veins. However, Lan Keer''s identity is worth this price, and far more than this price. auzw.com "Murong Yu, come here." As Murong Yu took over the task of protecting Lan Kerr, Uncle Xing''s voice immediately rang in his ears. Murong Yu immediately found Uncle Xing. "Murong Yu, you know Lan Kerr, but this task is of great importance. The Lan family has a lot of influence on the Primordial Continent, and has always been in contact with our ghosts. Are you sure to protect Lan Kerr? If you can''t guarantee it, Then give up this task." "Uncle Xing, I''m fine." Seeing Uncle Xing''s dignified look, Murong Yu''s heart twitched, knowing that Lan Kerer was really in danger. "Well, as long as you can successfully send Lan Ke''er back to Lan''s house, then you can get one-tenth of the reward for this task. As for the 100 sacred veins, it''s just a fraction of the reward." Shen Sheng said. If it hadn''t been for Murong Yu''s horrible stealth kungfu, if a common rookie killer dared to take on this task, Uncle Xing would have slapped the rookie killer to death. Murong Yu nodded, then turned and left. Soon, Murong Yu left the ghost organization and flew towards Muping City. On the way, Murong Yu took out a mask and put it on his face. This is a mask that can isolate the spirits of a ghost killer organization. After all, under normal circumstances, the killer also needs to live, and also needs to interact with others. Therefore, when doing tasks, they wear this kind of mask in addition to black clothes and masks. Wearing this kind of mask will prevent people from seeing it. In Muping City, a house belonging to the ghost organization, Lan Kerr was walking around with an annoying expression on his face. Not long ago, she lost Murong Yu with her, which already made her extremely angry. However, in a later period of time, his two guards were even attacked and killed. If it weren''t for the two guards, she would have been killed. There is still a long way to go from here to the forces of the Lan Family. The people of the Lan family couldn''t save the fire nearby. In desperation, Lan Kerr could only contact the ghost organization. When the ghost organization conveyed the news to the Lan family, the owner of the Lan family was furious, and the Lan family''s intelligence network instantly rioted and began to trace who wanted to kill Lan Kerr. Moreover, the strong from the Lan family also left the Lan family and came to meet Lan Keer. It''s just that they are too far apart, and the distant water cannot save the nearby fire. Therefore, the owner of the Lan family paid a lot of money to ask the ghost organization to protect Lan Kerr and **** Lan Kerr back to Lan''s house. Seeing Lan Ke''er walking around with an anxious expression on his face, Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. At this time, Lan Ke''er was very different from the spirited moments before, and she was also a lot haggard. Almost could not help taking off the mask and stepping forward to recognize her. However, Murong Yu temporarily didn''t want her to know that she was a killer. "Miss Lan, I am here to protect you. When will I return to Lan''s house?" Murong Yu stepped forward and said in a deep voice. Surprised by the sudden appearance of Murong Yu, Lan Kerer looked at Murong Yu''s side, and then frowned slightly: "You are here to protect me? You are just a main god, how do you protect me? Don''t you know me? Are the two guards of the Heavenly Emperor Realm killed?" "Yes, I am the one who protects you." Murong Yu still said in a deep voice. "What''s the matter with your ghosts? Didn''t it mean that it was organized by the most powerful killer in the God Realm? Why did you send a main god? It''s too much!" Lan Ke''er glared at Murong Yu, his heart angry, and he actually yelled. stand up. Murong Yu was silent. "Miss Lan, I have already taken this task. Unless I die, no one else can continue to take the task." After Lan Kerr calmed down a little bit, he said in a deep voice. "Then you go to die." Lan Kerer was furious and suddenly slapped Murong Yu with a palm, actually trying to kill Murong Yu. "Be careful." Murong Yu suddenly yelled, shaking his body, avoiding Lan Ke''er''s attack, stepped out, and already came to Lan Ke''er''s side. Then he took a copy, and immediately hugged Lan Kerr in his arms. At the same time, he stepped out and left the house. laugh! At the moment they disappeared, a sword light slammed out of the void, slashing fiercely at the place where Lan Kerr was originally. Then boom! After the loud noise, the house was immediately chopped into powder by that terrifying sword light. Lan Kerr was startled for a moment, and then he was afraid for a while. "Bold!" Murong Yu was angry. If it hadn''t been for him to take a step earlier, with Lan Kerr''s strength, he would have been killed by the opponent long ago. Chapter 934： The dilapidated picture scroll is actually the culprit? The **** hand patted it, and the void was shattered, and it was impossible for Murong Yu to go back to Hetu Luoshu. Therefore, he can only use teleport and angel wings now. Huh! Huh! Huh! Murong Yu teleported again and again, and several flashes appeared in the distant sky. However, teleporting consumes too much power. Moreover, the distance of teleportation is not very long, and the power of the Heavenly Emperor''s divine consciousness spreads out, and it is easy to find the existence of Murong Yu. Therefore, every time Murong Yu teleported, the blood gate heaven emperor''s attack was quickly shot down like a shadow, causing Murong Yu to teleport again. Seeing Murong Yu''s continuous teleportation, Lan Ke''er''s face was full of doubts. Because all she knew was Murong Yu who could teleport. Of course, the God Realm is so big and there are so many gods and people, it is definitely not only Murong Yu who will teleport. She did not regard the person in front of him as the same person as Murong Yu. After several consecutive teleports, Murong Yu was still unable to shake off the attack of the Emperor. finally With a "swish", the angel wings appeared on his back, and then the angel wings quickly flapped a few times. Murong Yu changed into a stream of light and quickly disappeared into the distant sky. Seeing Murong Yu''s speed soaring suddenly, the emperor of the blood gate was shocked. However, he kept sneering in his heart, spread out his figure and quickly chased him up. However, soon the emperor of the blood gate was furious. Because he looked at Murong Yu faster and faster, faster and faster. In the end, Murong Yu and Lan Kerr disappeared from his sight. "you you" If Lan Kerer had no doubt that Murong Yu was Murong Yu when she saw Murong Yu using Teleport, then she definitely had enough reason to doubt Murong Yu''s identity now. Will teleport, and also have a pair of white and flawless wings, who would be like this except Murong Yu in the world? At the same time, Lan Ke''er also seemed to realize that Murong Yu had a breath that made her feel familiar. Immediately, she looked at Murong Yu in shock, speechless for a long time. "What are you? Little girl, who did you provoke? There was a killer who killed you?" Murong Yu''s voice was no longer low, but returned to its original state. "Big thief! It really is you!" Lan Ke''er was pleasantly surprised when she heard Murong Yu''s voice. But soon she became angry. If it weren''t for this guy, would she be in danger? And this guy would have appeared tomorrow morning, but he pretended not to know him, and he also wore a mask. It was really hateful. The more Lan Kerr thought about it, the more he felt Murong Yu hated, and the more he thought about it, the more angry she became. In the end, she used both hands and feet, and she punched and kicked Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s face turned black in an instant: "Little girl, if you are tossing, don''t blame me for leaving you here. I believe the people of the blood gate are very interested in you." "Dare you!" Lan Kerr glared at Murong Yu. However, seeing Murong Yu''s mask and the long-lasting look in his eyes, she was defeated. She felt that Murong Yu might have left herself behind. For the sake of her own life, she stopped and continued to toss. However, she still glared at Murong Yu with annoyed eyes, as if she wanted to kill Murong Yu in seconds with her eyes. "Little girl, tell me what the **** is going on?" Seeing the emperor who had already thrown away the blood door, Murong Yu flickered and took Lan Ke''er into the Hetu Luoshu, and then put Lan Ke The child was thrown out. Lan Ke''er glared at Murong Yu, as if to blame him for not understanding Lianxiangxiyu. Finally she said slowly: "I don''t know what''s going on. At that time, after chasing you, I wandered around nearby. Suddenly, a few powerful men appeared, and they were quick to hide their ears. Killed my two guards." "Their target is obviously me, but how can they kill me? Just when they wanted to kill me, they triggered the restriction on me, and those people were shot to death." "However, since then, people have continued to appear to chase me down. I have to seek help from the ghost. I am so poor, my treasures and restrictions are almost gone." Said, Lan Keeryi He looked at Murong Yu with a pitiful appearance. However, what she saw was only Murong Yu''s cold mask. Immediately, Lan Ke''er''s face instantly changed into a vicious look. She saw her with hands on hips, glaring at Murong Yu and said, "Murong Yu, will you die if you take off that mask?" Murong Yu''s face turned dark, his big hand wiped his face, and he immediately took away the mask. "Well, although this is still a bit ugly, I am a little sorry to the audience, but it looks much pleasing to the eye." Lan Ke''er suddenly opened his eyes and smiled, but it made Murong Yu''s face darker. "The one who killed you from the beginning was the killer?" Murong Yu asked instead of paying attention to Lan Kerr''s words. auzw.com Lan Keer shook his head: "Those people shouldn''t be assassins at first. But then there were assassins chasing me down. Asked, did the ghosts chase and kill me? Why did you become a ghost?" Lan Kerer first answered Murong Yu''s question seriously, but soon returned to his habit, glaring at Murong Yu with his arms akimbo. "I''m not a killer, just a friend in the ghost. When I learned about your task of seeking protection, I came to protect you. Moved?" Murong Yu thought for a while, but still didn''t admit that he was a killer. After all, even if he is a ghost killer, it is not suitable for many people to know. Every killer is like this. "Hmph, this is what you owe me. You protect me for granted." Lan Kerr was not moved, or even thanked, just taken for granted. Murong Yu was speechless for a while: "When do I owe you? Your strength has increased, and your physical body has been upgraded to the lower-grade artifact level. The various artifacts on your body seem to owe me more." "That''s a group activity, of course I don''t need to thank you, those things are what I deserve. On the contrary, it is you, if it weren''t for you to run away suddenly, causing me to be chased and killed in the neighborhood, it is not you who owe me "Lan Keer said with a smile on his proud head. Murong Yu was silent directly. He felt that if he was arguing with Lan Keer, Murong Yu would not be as simple as owing her by then. "What have you encountered during this time? Or, do they know that you are from the Lan family?" Murong Yu asked again. "I don''t know, right?" Lan Ke''er thought for a while, and then said with some uncertainty. She is different from the young masters of ordinary big families. Everywhere she goes, she wants to tell everyone that he is a member of the so-and-so family. Lan Kerr is very low-key, almost no one knows where she is from the Lan family. Of course, he wouldn''t deny that the opponent is an enemy of the Lan family, and knowing Lan Kerr''s identity will kill her. "By the way, don''t you say that I haven''t remembered it. Not long ago, I met a woman who was hunted and killed. I helped her. Then she gave me a picture. Could it be this thing? Caused me trouble?" While speaking, Lan Ke''er took out a somewhat dilapidated picture. Murong Yu took it and spread it out and looked at it, only to find that this was just an ordinary landscape painting, and the scroll was a bit old or even yellow. Moreover, the mountains and rivers in the paintings are just ordinary, definitely not famous mountains or places with beautiful scenery. Moreover, the painter''s first appearance is very clumsy, and the brushwork is rough, as if he painted it casually. Murong Yu read the dilapidated picture three times over and over again, but still did not find anything unusual. This painting is like the handwriting of someone who just learned to paint in the world. However, this is the realm of the gods, how could mortal things appear? "Did the woman you saved say what is different about this picture?" Murong Yu asked Lan Ke''er while looking at Lan Ke''er. Lan Kerr shook her head quickly, "The woman didn''t say anything. Only that this picture scroll is their family heirloom, and those people are chasing her because of this picture scroll." "However, their family has never discovered the secret of this picture scroll. And now it''s even more genocide because of it. Therefore, she gave this picture scroll to me. Is this picture scroll really a treasure?" Lan Kerr''s eyes Looking brightly at the dilapidated picture scroll. "It may also be a treasure. You can take it back and study it slowly." Murong Yu handed the scroll back to Lan Ke''er. Although he felt that there must be something mysterious about this picture scroll, it was Lan Kerr''s thing, and the most important thing was that he didn''t find anything unusual about it. "Let''s forget about this broken thing. However, if you find something good, remember to divide me half, otherwise, hum" Lan Ke''er glared at Murong Yu with a look that looked good at you. Murong Yu''s face turned black. Whether this picture scroll is a treasure or not is still a question. Even if there is another mystery, he can''t understand it. Murong Yu said in a deep voice, "This is a treasure map, did you really give it to me?" "Of course, do you think I''m like a person who doesn''t speak much? And I was chased and killed because of this picture scroll. Now it''s given to you. Those people should all go to you?" But the child laughed. Murong Yu''s face turned darker. It turns out that this is the ultimate goal of Lan Keer. "Then I would be disrespectful." Murong Yu put the scroll directly away. Now he has enemies all over the world, and more enemies just add some numbers. He has never been afraid. "Let''s go back to Ouyang''s house first. You can stay at Ouyang''s house. It is estimated that those people will not dare to enter Ouyang''s house with the courage." "No, I want to go back to Lan''s house. You want to send me back to Lan''s house." Lan Ke''er rolled her eyes and immediately denied Murong Yu''s suggestion. Chapter 935： God! The one who split this sword light was obviously a killer. Because this person never showed up from beginning to end. If it is someone else, he can only sense the killer by his own strong sense of power, master and apprentice. However, most of them cannot sense this person. Because if the average killer misses a hit, he will flee far away. Even if some people didn''t evade immediately, they were still lurking in the same place, and the aura on their bodies was completely hidden, as if they were hidden in the void. Get up and try again, trying to kill with one blow. However, in front of Murong Yu, this person had nowhere to hide. I saw Murong Yu sneered and slowly drew out a long-sword sage artifact-level magic weapon. This is another holy artifact that Murong Yu took the time to recognize the Lord. After all, if it is to chase the soul, some people will recognize him. This is because of different circumstances, and only recognize this artifact under the circumstances. Holding the divine tool, Murong Yu didn''t look at the killer hiding in the void, but looked in another direction. But at this time, his strength has already risen rapidly The assassin hiding in the void looked at Murong Yu indifferently, but sneered in his heart. He felt that Murong Yu couldn''t find himself at all, after all, he was just the pinnacle of the Lord God. It''s just pretending now. "Die to me!" Suddenly, Murong Yu yelled fiercely! The long sword in his hand burst out a dazzling and gorgeous sword light instantly, soaring into the sky. At this moment, Murong Yu took a step forward and faced the assassin in the void. After seeing Murong Yu''s movements, the assassin hiding in the void was slightly startled, and there was a trace of bad feeling in his heart. But he was soon suppressed: "He did not find me, it is impossible to find me." The killer continued to sneer in his heart. However, at this moment, a sword light carrying the destruction of the heavens and the earth tore through the void, and slashed towards him swiftly. Just as Jianguang slashed towards the assassin, the assassin''s heart violently "cocked", and a strong breath of death instantly enveloped his heart. "Oops!" The killer roared in his heart, ignoring his concealment, unfolding the speed and violently withdrawing toward the back. However, how could Murong Yu''s long-standing attack allow him to escape? At the moment when the killer violently withdrew, the terrifying sword light of the dark path tore the void and chopped it on his body. With a loud "bang", the killer was chopped into powder by the sword light. Together with the soul, they were smashed into pieces and killed directly, and those who died could no longer die. Only a godhead exuding a faint light fell slowly from the void. Lan Kerr stared at this scene blankly, but didn''t react to it for a while. It''s not that Lan Kerr''s reaction was too slow, but that all this happened too quickly. When she saw that the assassin who almost killed herself was slashed by Murong Yu with a sword, she suddenly became a little silent. Everyone is in the realm of the master god, Murong Yu''s strength is much stronger than her. "Maybe this guy has the ability to protect himself." This thought flashed through Lan Keer''s mind. Immediately, another thought appeared again: "The big thief, the big bad guy, escaped. Humph! Otherwise, he can definitely protect himself." When thousands of thoughts flashed in Lan Ke''er''s mind, Murong Yu had already retracted the long sword and walked back to her, and said lightly: "Miss Lan, should we go on the road?" After seeing Murong Yu''s strength, Lan Kerer no longer Kang Jinku, but turned around and walked towards the position of the teleportation formation. There are teleportation arrays in big cities in the gods. But some small cities do not have a teleportation array. Just like the city they are in, there is only one teleportation array, which can only be teleported to one city. Standing in front of the teleportation formation, Murong Yu looked at Lan Kerr quietly. Lan Ke''er snorted coldly in her heart: "A stingy killer, I don''t even want to pay for the teleportation array." After Lan Keer paid the teleportation fee for the two, they both stepped into the teleportation array with Murong Yu and disappeared into the distance. . Huh! On the other side of the extreme, a medium-sized city Jiangtongcheng. In the light of the teleportation array, Murong Yu and Lan Ke''er appeared in the teleportation array. However, as soon as they stepped out of the teleportation formation, Murong Yu grabbed Lan Ke''er''s hand. Lan Kerr was furious in an instant, turning his head and glaring at Murong Yu. Don''t think you can take advantage of me by protecting me now! I hired you with money! And, **** it, you hug me for a while in Yuannan City and haven''t settled the account with you. Lan Ke''er was irritated, and was about to break free of Murong Yu''s hand. At the same time as she scolded, she saw Murong Yu''s eyes flashing coldly and looking forward. "Don''t move." Murong Yu''s voice rang in her ears. And Murong Yu looked at the person in front of him coldly, a young man in black clothes. When he saw the young man in black clothes, Lan Ke''er felt an extremely dangerous feeling for no reason. She knew that this person was coming to her again. auzw.com Lan Ke''er felt depressed for a while, since her two guards were killed by others, people have continued to assassinate her. Until now, she didn''t understand why those people wanted to kill her? "Don''t be nervous, that person is aimed at me, not you. You are waiting for me here." At this time, Murong Yu said again. Hearing this, Lan Ke''er breathed a sigh of relief, but then he was angry again. what is this? How can killers be targeted? If this continues, they will be even more dangerous. Murong Yu was also depressed for a while. When he just walked out of the teleportation formation, he was locked by a strong murderous intent. According to the truth, Murong Yu is now wearing a mask, and ordinary people can''t see him at all. In this way, naturally no one found that he was Murong Yu. I don''t know his identity, but why is he looking at himself murderously? "I felt the existence of the blood curse on you. You killed my blood door people, and there are still many. Very good, you will die here for me today." Before speaking, the young man in black clothes has already Stepped up. Every time he took a step forward, the killing intent on him became stronger. The murderous aura soaring to the sky was like a violent storm, and Lan Ke''er suddenly felt like a lone boat in the storm, and he might be torn apart at any time. "People from the Blood Clan?" Murong Yu frowned slightly, then sneered. This is the first time he has encountered a blood sect in the gods, but for this notorious sect, Murong Yu has only one word to kill! Murong Yu moved, and disappeared in place after taking a step. When he appeared again, he had already come behind the young man. Then a "Thousand Army Elephants drew their fists" at the head of the young man with strong outfits and slammed and killed them. The youth''s strength has reached the realm of the weather and wind, and under normal circumstances can easily kill the people at the pinnacle of the main god. Therefore, his response is naturally not slow. After shaking his body, he moved out sideways and slapped it with a palm. Murong Yu sneered, and his figure instantly rose into the air. At the same time, he grabbed the void with his right hand, grabbed the holy artifact-level long sword in his hand, and then slashed down with a sharp sword. The master of the blood gate felt a strong and dangerous aura rushing toward his face. At the same time as he was surprised, the big hand also appeared out of thin air a low-grade artifact. The low-grade artifact in the young man''s hands burst out into the sky, shattering the void, and blasting the sacred artifact that was chopped down by Murong Yu. "I can''t help myself." After seeing this scene, Lan Ke''er in the distance couldn''t help but sneered. She has seen the power of the sacred artifact. Sure enough, as Lan Keer thought. When the two artifacts collided, the blood gate master''s low-grade artifact was like a piece of tofu. It was vulnerable to a single blow and was directly shocked into powder. The blood gate master was startled, and his figure retreated suddenly. But how could Murong Yu allow him to escape? I saw him teleport in front of the blood gate master, the long sword in his hand turned into a stream of light, piercing the void, and pierced directly into the blood gate master''s eyebrows, straight into the soul space. The powerful force exploded fiercely, and the soul of the blood gate master was directly crushed into powder. Kill! With Murong Yu''s strength, he could fight the powerhouses in the realm of weather with his bare hands. What''s more, holy artifacts in hand? Killing the weather is like killing a chicken and a dog. "Good boy, dare to attack in public, kill my blood disciple, you should kill!" At this moment, a roar came from the other end of the city, and the void was shattered wherever the voice passed, containing terrible things. The attack power blasted towards Murong Yu''s side. "A strong man in the realm of the emperor of heaven!" Murong Yu''s face changed slightly, and he saw his figure sway, and a teleport appeared beside Lan Ke''er. Then before Lan Ke''er could react, he hugged her small waist again. In the next moment, Murong Yu''s speed had already been used, and he flew towards another teleportation formation. "Where to run." The strong man in the realm of the emperor of the blood gate shouted, a big blood-colored hand appeared above the nine heavens out of thin air, and then carried the terrifying aura of destroying the sky and the earth bounced into the sky from the void, and annihilated. After leaving the void, Murong Yu and Lan Ke''er below were killed. "Damn it!" Murong Yu cursed, although this big **** hand has not been photographed yet. However, the teleportation array that was suppressed by the endless coercion that broke out almost collapsed. Under this circumstance, even if Murong Yu was in front of the teleportation formation, he would not teleport. Otherwise, once the teleportation array is destroyed, Murong Yu and the two can only stay in the turbulence of the space. In that way they will undoubtedly die. The only plan now is to escape from here! Murong Yu felt helpless. He didn''t want to reveal his identity, but he couldn''t care about it at this time. Chapter 936： saint! Murong Yu had no choice but to take Lan Kerer and flew towards Lan''s house. Moreover, Murong Yu deliberately used the Hetu Luoshu to send it to the vicinity of Ouyang''s house, and then rushed to the Lan''s house. In this way, even if those people continue to hunt and kill Lan Kerr, there is no way to start. After all, no one ever thought that Lan Kerr crossed a big distance in a short time? Of course Lan Ke''er didn''t know, she was just surprised along the way why no one chased her anymore? It made her feel that giving the dilapidated picture scroll to Murong Yu would make her suspect that it was the culprit. Because of this, Lan Kerr no longer teleported through the teleportation array, but chose to fly directly. With her words, they just happened to appreciate the beautiful scenery of the God Realm, which made Murong Yu''s face hey. If it wasn''t that he had never been to the Lan''s house, he would definitely arrest Lan Kerr and send it directly to the Lan''s house. During this process, Murong Yu always studied the dilapidated picture scroll. However, no matter how he studied it, even He Tu studied it for a long time, but he still got nothing. However, the more so, the more Murong Yu felt that the picture was not simple. "Hey, big thief, how do I feel like I''ve been here?" Lan Ke''er stopped suddenly and looked forward with a look of surprise on his face. "You just wander around the God Realm when you have nothing to do. You have been to too many places, and it is not surprising that you have been here." Murong Yu said angrily. "No, it''s a deserted place, how could I have been here? But it really gives me a familiar feeling. It seems that I have seen the same not long ago. The big thief, if you look at it, you will die." Lan Keer looked at There was a burst of doubt in front of me. However, when he saw Murong Yu''s absent-minded appearance, he suddenly uttered a Hedong lion roar at Murong Yu. Murong Yu looked up helplessly. At this look, his heart suddenly "cocked". Murong Yu clearly remembered that he had never been here. But the ordinary landscape in front of it seemed to have been here before, giving him a familiar feeling. "Do you also feel familiar?" Lan Ke''er said as if he felt relieved when he saw Murong Yu''s appearance. "I feel like a landscape painting in that dilapidated picture scroll. But, shouldn''t it be so coincidental?" Murong Yu''s eyes flashed sharply, thinking of the picture scroll. "It seems to be like this." Looking at the scenery in front of him, Lan Ke''er finally realized. "Quickly, take out that scroll and see if it''s the same. If it''s the same," Lan Ke''er''s eyes suddenly radiated ray of light. Like Fan Tong, these two people should be paired, Murong Yu thought to himself. At the same time, he took out the picture scroll. "Yeah, it''s really the same." Lan Keer immediately screamed when he saw the landscape painting on the scroll. Murong Yu was also surprised to see that the landscape in the picture scroll was almost the same. However, the angle is somewhat different. "Is there really any treasure here? Or relics?" Murong Yu''s heart moved, and he flew up with Lan Ke''er. After half a day, he stayed in another void. At this time, he opened the picture scroll in front of him, and in front of him was the ordinary landscape. Looking at the past, the real landscape in the distance is like a scene magnified countless times in a scroll. "It''s really exactly the same, but there is no response in this picture scroll. There is nothing special inside. Is this really just an ordinary picture scroll?" Lan Keer was holding his chin in both hands, looking puzzled. color. Who would be boring to draw a picture here? Murong Yu did not speak, but stood in the void from time to time to compare the similarities and differences between reality and the picture scroll. After a long time, he finally discovered the difference between the two. "Little girl, come and take a look. Is there a small mountain here?" Murong Yu said, pointing to the scroll. Lan Keer came over and took a closer look, and found that there were indeed many mountains in the scroll. But that mountain was not prominent, if it hadn''t been for Murong Yu''s comparison for a long time, he wouldn''t have found it at all. "Maybe it was shattered by power. This kind of thing is normal." Lan Keer said. "Perhaps, but there is a difference here. Maybe there are treasures there." Murong Yu smiled faintly, grabbed Lan Kerer and flew forward. "Huh? The picture scroll reacted? Before he was approaching the extra mountain in the picture scroll, Murong Yu suddenly found that the picture scroll began to tremble and let out a ray of light. Moreover, as he got closer and closer to the non-existent mountain, the scroll vibrated more and more intensely, and the light rose to the sky. Murong Yu finally concluded that there must be treasures here. But what makes him feel speechless is how could he be so coincidental? It should be noted that the family of the woman who was saved by Lan Keer is not known how many big "domains" are from here. Moreover, there are no strong people in that family. Even if you follow the picture, you can''t find it here. However, when this picture scroll came to Murong Yu''s hands, only one teleport was needed, and then when Lan Keer was shopping around, he encountered it by mistake? auzw.com This coincidence is too terrible. And if it is not a coincidence, it is that this picture scroll has a relationship with him or Lan Keer. After all, such things as chance are illusory and no one can say. "Little girl, it looks like we really have encountered a treasure." Murong Yu grabbed Lan Ke''er with the other''s right hand and took out the picture scroll from the Hetu Luo book again. boom! As soon as the picture scroll came out, it burst out into the sky. Then, this ray of light directly drowned Murong Yu and the others. The next moment, the dilapidated picture scroll instantly zoomed in, and before Murong Yu and Lan Ke''er could react, they were curled up. Then the "swish" disappeared in place. Murong Yu and the two felt that the scenery in front of them changed for a while, and then they came to another space. The fragrance of birds and flowers, and the beautiful scenery, make people intoxicated and form a great contrast with the ordinary landscape outside. "Where is this place? It''s so comfortable." Murong Yu looked around with alertness on his face, but Lan Keer didn''t have any alertness. On the contrary, he stretched out and looked unscrupulous. Murong Yu was speechless, this girl relied on his presence, so she didn''t worry about anything. "The vitality of the world here is so rich and advanced, and it seems that you can increase your strength with a single breath. I really like it here." Murong Yu frowned slightly, and he also felt that the heaven and earth vitality here was much higher than the heaven and earth vitality of the gods. However, Murong Yu did not relax. After all, this space is unfamiliar, and I don''t know where it was sent by that scroll. And most importantly, after entering here, his connection with Hetu Luoshu was cut off. This made him very vigilant. "Let''s go and look around first." Murong Yu took Lan Kerer and jumped into the air. I have seen that this space is actually not big, it is just a valley. In addition to the fragrance of birds and flowers, there is a thatched house in front of Murong Yu, and in front of the thatched house is a small lake. "Hey, where is someone fishing. Let''s go and see." Murong Yu looked intently, but saw an old man with white beard and hair fishing alone by the lake. Without waiting for Murong Yu to speak, Lan Ke''er pulled Murong Yu bounced over, and soon they approached the old man. Lan Ke''er was about to go up for a question, but was held down by Murong Yu. The strength of the old man was so strong that Murong Yu could not feel the slightest fluctuation in his strength. Moreover, their presence here would have been abrupt, and it would be rude to ask questions like this. Lan Kerer glared at Murong Yu, but in the end he didn''t come forward to ask questions. And this wait is three days. For three days, the old man was motionless, and he didn''t even catch the bait. Lan Keer yawned again and again, very impatient. "You are finally here? I have been waiting for you for a long time." Just when Lan Ke''er was waiting for drowsiness, a kind voice came over, instantly driving her sleepiness away. "Senior, we didn''t want to bother. It''s just that we strayed into this place, and we hope that Senior will show the way to leave." During these three days, Murong Yu had been standing still, but he was always watching here. It is very peaceful, beautiful and beautiful. But Murong Yu always felt that there was something wrong here. It seems that everything here is too illusory, just like in an illusion. Of course, this is just an illusion of his meaning. Moreover, the old man with white beard and hair and a kind face gave Murong Yu a false feeling. I don''t know why, he just felt this way. "Hehe, you didn''t enter this place by mistake. Rather, you are originally destined people, and only destined people can enter here. If I am not wrong, your entry here should be the reason for a dilapidated picture?" The old man still laughed Said. "Grandpa, you are right. Are you the master here? That scroll belongs to you too?" Lan Keer asked a few steps forward with a smile on his face. The old man nodded: "That''s why I said that you are destined and destined. "Grandpa, what is this place? Why did we come in here? Can we go back?" "Of course you can go back. But since you have entered here, you can get something from me. Either the sacred artifact, or the saint technique, or the method of sanctification. You can pick it up." Hallows? Sage exercises? The method of sanctification? Hearing the old man''s words, Murong Yu''s heart jumped fiercely: Is this old man a saint? Chapter 937： Take home! The saint, surpassing the existence of the gods, is above the top, the legend has reached the realm of immortality, living the same life with the world and immortal. Whether it is a god, an immortal, or the realm of cultivation, everyone pursues the realm of immortality. However, with so many monks in the world, how many talents can reach the realm of immortality? And if the person in front of him is really a saint, then according to his words, Murong Yu and the two can get something that a saint can have from them. Sacred artifacts, saint exercises, and even sanctification methods. Of course, these are not attractive to Murong Yu. Because Hetu was not a saint, but he was once a saint, and he was still that kind of high-level saint. However, He Tu kept silent about the saints and matters of the holy world, leaving Murong Yu not fully aware of the holy world. And if these messages can be obtained from this old man, it will be of great help to Zhao Zhiqing and the others in their sanctification. "Grandpa, are you a saint?" Lan Kerr asked with excitement on his face for a moment. The old man nodded lightly: "I am a saint, an immortal existence." "Grandpa, what is the holy world like? Can you tell me?" The old man shook his head: "It won''t be any good for you to know more about the holy world. Come on, what do you want? Is it a sacred tool or a saint''s technique or a method and experience of sanctification? Holy. My cultivation experience is still very useful to you. If you get it, your chances of becoming holy will increase a lot." "I want the method and experience of sanctification." Lan Kerr said directly without hesitation. The techniques that the saints and saints can practice are useless even if they get them now. After all, no matter how powerful the sacred weapon is, how powerful can it be in the God Realm? Not to mention the cultivation techniques that saints can practice, no matter how advanced they are, they can''t be practiced at all without being sanctified. Only the methods and experience of sanctification are what these gods need most. The old man nodded and turned to look at Murong Yu. Murong Yu has not spoken, and there is always some doubt in his heart. If this old man is really a saint, then where is this place? Moreover, the sage is really boring to make a Hanamaki, and then wait for the so-called destined to come. Then, he gave some holy artifacts to the destined person? Murong Yu knew that even in the Holy Realm, there was a lack of sacred tools, exercises, especially advanced exercises. And this old man gave them so generously? Is it possible? Maybe this is really possible, but Murong Yu always felt something was wrong. But he couldn''t tell what was wrong. "Senior, I also choose methods and experience. But I want to ask, does this belong to the Holy Realm?" Murong Yu was referring to this space. "Haha" The old man shook his head and laughed. After a long time, he continued: "This is just a space that I opened up before I ascended the immortal world. Only saints in the real holy world can survive. Like you, even if the gods enter, they will be directly crushed and exploded into powder." Murong Yu nodded, he knew it well. It''s like the cultivation world goes to the immortal world, and the immortal comes to the gods. However, he remained skeptical of the old man''s claim of opening up this space. As far as he knows, even if a strong person in the realm of Heavenly Sovereign can open up space, he must be in the realm of God. But this space is obviously not in the God Realm, because whether it is the vitality of the heavens and the earth or other aspects, it is obviously much higher than the God Realm. Murong Yu guessed that this space could only be opened up by the strong in the realm of saints. "Looking at how you seem to be in a hurry, let''s start now. Or let you leave here soon." The old man said, and walked towards the thatched house. Murong Yu was speechless, where are they worried? Even Lan Kerr was just looking forward to it, not in a hurry. But the old man was in a hurry, as if he couldn''t wait, but it made Murong Yu more suspicious of him. The thatched house, which seems to have only one room, is another space and has a mystery. After Murong Yu and the two entered, they felt like they had entered the palace, with numerous houses and magnificent majestic. Before coming to a room, the old man glanced at Murong Yu and the two of them, and then said: "Young man, you come first. Your strength is higher, and the time to accept memory is shorter." After that, the old man walked into the room. And Murong Yu nodded, strode into the room. He wanted to see what the old man was going to do. "Young man, relax physically and mentally. Don''t resist. Remember, this memory is huge and it will be painful in the process. You have to be prepared." The two sat on the ground and the old man sat behind Murong Yu Said. Murong Yu nodded and said, "I''m ready." While speaking, Murong Yu put himself into an ethereal state, without distracting thoughts. auzw.com Huh! After Murong Yu was ready, a divine thought entered Murong Yu''s body. The spirit is gentle, without any murderous aura. After staying in Murong Yu''s body for a while, he flew towards Murong Yu''s soul space. "My memory must be directly added to your soul, otherwise, once you leave here, those memories will be obliterated by the rules of heaven and earth. After all, those memories are not allowed in the God Realm." The soul is the most important existence of a person. How can you allow others to enter your soul space? Therefore, Murong Yu tightly guarded the soul space and did not allow the old man''s spiritual thoughts to enter. Even when he heard the old man''s words, Murong Yu never let go of his soul space. "Young man, I am absolutely harmless to your heart. If you can''t believe me, then give it up for now." The old man said lightly. No disappointment, no other expressions. Murong Yu''s thoughts turned in an instant: "If I don''t accept it, I''m afraid he will still enter Lan Keer''s soul space. Although the girl is fierce, but she is a little pure-hearted. Well, I have to see him. what the hell?" Thinking of this, Murong Yu immediately released the soul space. Whoosh! The moment Murong Yu released his soul space, the old man who had been sitting behind him suddenly turned into a stream of light and sank into Murong Yu''s body. Then he rushed into Murong Yu''s soul space with lightning speed. "Hahahaha" In Murong Yu''s soul space, the old man was transformed into his body again. But at this time, where is the beard and hair all white, and his face is kind? The original old man has become a fierce, vicious, savage middle-aged man. At this time, this person was floating in Murong Yu''s soul space and gave a loud laugh, not knowing why he was so happy. Murong Yu''s soul looked at the middle-aged man coldly, his face was plain, without any panic or fear. "Boy, aren''t you scared at all?" The middle-aged man waited for Murong Yu with eyes the size of a copper bell, and said murderously. "You want to kill my soul and then seize my body? You want to seize the house?" If Murong Yu didn''t know what this person was going to do before, he would have understood it when the other party entered his soul space. . "Uh" Hearing Murong Yu''s plain words, the middle-aged man was slightly surprised: "Boy, did you already know it?" Murong Yu shook his head: "I was just a little skeptical beforehand. I didn''t know that you were going to seize the house. However, what I am curious about is, are you really a saint? Tsk tsk, a saint reduced to only one soul body, you are really powerful. " "Boy, what do you know!" The middle-aged man snarled, with a hideous expression in his eyes, and his eyes were extremely resentful. "I think it took me my whole life to finally become holy back then. After all my hardships, I was almost killed by the tribulation, and finally I finally became holy!" "However, those **** saints suffered their intrigue when I ascended! They didn''t allow the saints of the lower realm to ascend! It''s pity for me to survive the catastrophe, not even the real saints, how can they be their opponents? " "Finally, my soul was able to escape and came to this inexplicable space. Then, after hard work, the picture scroll was sent in. It was just that the waste was too weak. The body simply couldn''t bear my soul." "And your body has reached the level of a high-grade artifact, and it can withstand my soul! As long as I take your body, I can ascend to the holy again. Once I ascend to the holy world, it will be their end!" The middle-aged man smiled grimly, with a very bitter expression on his face. "You are too anxious, and your impatience has made me suspicious. If you step by step, maybe I don''t have any doubts about you." Murong Yu said lightly. "Haha boy, even if you doubt it? As long as I enter your soul space, do you think your weak soul can stop me? It''s ridiculous." Murong Yu looked at the middle-aged man with the look of an idiot, and said lightly: "You think I am suspicious, but I still let you in. Don''t you think I''m not prepared?" "Hahaha" The middle-aged man still laughed, "It''s up to you? Even if you are ready, how about?" The middle-aged man was extremely confident and looked at Murong Yu with contempt. He is qualified to despise Murong Yu. After all, his soul is the soul of a real saint. Although it has not been truly sanctified, it has survived the catastrophe. In the God Realm, no one can compare to him. Even the souls of those Tianzun will be slapped to death by him. "You are too self-righteous. If you don''t believe it, just let it go." Murong Yu looked at the middle-aged man lightly, with a look of disdain on his face. Chapter 938： Destroy the soul of the saint "Boy, you can die." The middle-aged man smiled grimly, flew across the sky, and patted Murong Yu''s soul with a palm. The mighty momentum, coupled with the speed of teleportation, means that ordinary people have been shot to death without the time to react at all. Then his body will be taken by the middle-aged man, which is nothing but the same person. But, just as Murong Yu said, he dared to let the soul of the middle-aged man in, but he really didn''t have any preparations? This is impossible. Although Murong Yu''s soul strength was not enough to fight against the saint''s soul. But Murong Yu has some treasures. boom! Murong Yu''s space suddenly exploded. Then, the sky full of flames appeared out of thin air, directly flooding Murong Yu''s soul space. An extremely strong death breath, even stronger than the feeling of death when he was killed by the Holy Realm powerhouse that day, instantly enveloped his heart! When he was attacked by the saint, the middle-aged man escaped and ascended to heaven, although only the soul body. But after all, it was not dead. But now, those flames made him feel the breath of death, real death! "What kind of fire are these? Why are they so scary?" The middle-aged man''s face changed drastically, looking at the yin and yang fires with fear. "One of the most terrifying flames in the world, Yin and Yang fire. Old fellow, you shouldn''t have made my mind. You can live a long time like that, but now. You have no chance." Murong Yu said coldly. At the same time, Yin Yang Huo had already rushed towards him. "No! I can''t die here! Kid, you can''t kill me! I will give you a breakthrough level, I will give you everything, don''t kill me." The middle-aged man became frightened and began to beg for mercy, and at the same time he moved towards Furiously rushed out outside. However, Murong Yu''s entire soul space was surrounded by Yin and Yang fire, and he couldn''t go anywhere. "Give me all your methods and experience of sanctification, and I might let you go alive. Otherwise, you die." Murong Yu said lightly. "Haha, boy, I''m okay today. But you don''t want to get anything from me." The middle-aged man probably knew that he would never survive, so he roared and rushed towards the fire of Yin and Yang. laugh After a quiet sound, his whole body was burned by the yin and yang, and there was no dregs left, and he couldn''t die anymore. Murong Yu shook his head, feeling a little pity. After all, if the methods and experience of sanctification can be obtained, it will have a great effect on him. "How is it? How is it?" Seeing Murong Yu opening the door, Lan Ke''er asked immediately. "Hey, what about that old grandpa? Why is it gone?" Lan Kerer asked Murong Yu enthusiastically, but soon discovered that there was no middle-aged man in the room. "Dead." Murong Yu said blankly. "Dead? Isn''t he a saint? How could an immortal existence die?" Lan Keer said with a shocked expression on his face. "Strictly speaking, he is not considered a saint." Murong Yu said about the middle-aged man with a black face. "Damn it, it''s so terrible! Good to die, he doesn''t know how many people have been harmed in these years." After Lan Ke''er knew about this, he clenched his fists in both hands with an angry expression on his face. It seems that if the middle-aged man is not dead, she will kill him and punish evil and evil! "It''s over, that guy is dead, can''t we leave here? Are we going to be here forever?" Not long after, Lan Ke''er suddenly remembered something and exclaimed. "Do I want to spend the rest of my life here with you, a big thief? God, I would rather die." Lan Ke''er looked at Murong Yu, patted his forehead with both hands, with regretful expression on his face. Murong Yu looked at Lan Ke''er with a dark face and said, "Even if you want, I don''t want you. Just the little girl, you look like you, you are not my food." Lan Ke''er was furious, she saw Murong Yu with her teeth and claws open, her hands on hips, gritted teeth and said: "Big thief, where am I young? And, I am so beautiful, so pure and lovely, it''s not yours. Dishes? Do you like that kind of ugly girl? Oh, you are so perverted, so nasty and funny. Don''t tell anyone that I know you in the future." Murong Yu was speechless. This little girl is too nonsense. "I''m going to look around." Murong Yu stopped paying attention to Lan Kerr, but rose into the air to see the picturesque beauty. This space is not big, it is only about a hundred miles in size. However, the vitality of the world here is really strong, and the scenery is beautiful, it is most suitable for a family to live here. Moreover, Murong Yu also knew that this space was left by a saint, and that the soul of the middle-aged man entered here unintentionally. After years of research, he feels that the owner of this space is dead. If it weren''t for special means, such as someone from inside, outsiders would not be able to come in here. As for the way to leave? It doesn''t seem to be. However, these are not a problem for Murong Yu at all. After the middle-aged man died, Murong Yu reconnected with Hetu. auzw.com He can shuttle between here and the God Realm at will. "Here will change the surname to Murong in the future! This will be my back garden." Murong Yu looked more and more satisfied, and he was close to receiving Zhao Zhiqing and others here immediately. "Big thief, are we really going to be trapped here? What should we do?" Lan Keer flew up, with a depressed expression on his face. "Is it bad to be stuck here?" Murong Yu smiled faintly. "Of course it''s not good. Facing you a big thief all day long, huh, you are a thief, who knows if you will give me a beastly heart?" At this point, Lan Ke Er''s face flushed involuntarily. "I''m really not interested in you." Murong Yu''s face darkened again. He didn''t even know what constitutes the melon seeds of this little girl''s head, why did this kind of thought appear all day long? Does he look like a pervert? "I think it''s pretty good here. I decided to practice here for a while before leaving." Lan Ke''er glared at Murong Yu with a gloomy expression: "It''s as if you can leave." Murong Yu looked at Lan Ke''er with a funny face and said, "Maybe it''s okay." After all, before Lan Ke''er could answer, he stepped out and appeared on top of a small mountain. Seeing Murong Yu sitting down, his expression calmly began to practice, but Lan Ke''er was full of depression. Murong Yu settled down and began to comprehend "The Chaos Celestial Body Record." The fourth level of "Chaotic Celestial Body Record" can only support him to break through to the peak of the main god. If you want to break through to the realm of weather, unless the "Chaotic Celestial Record" breaks through to the fifth stage. If the fifth level is the same as the fourth level, then as long as Murong Yu has enough strength, he can quickly ascend to the realm of heavenly kings. It''s just that the chaotic celestial body record is too difficult to break through. "Do you want to eat the fruit of enlightenment?" After half a year of comprehension, Murong Yu still had nothing to gain, he couldn''t help sighing, and he hesitated whether to eat the fruit of enlightenment? Fan Tong said that the fruit of enlightenment can make people feel the way of heaven. But, what is the so-called way of heaven? Is it something the saint wants to realize? Or something that even saints must pursue? If it is something that a saint must pursue, Murong Yu might not be worth the loss if he eats it now. "Although Wudaoguo says that you can comprehend the Dao of Heaven, the effect is minimal, and you will not waste it if you take it now. Fragments of the Dao of Heaven still exist in your body. When you are blessed, you may realize the Dao of Heaven. Murong Yu''s hesitation, He Tu said in his mind. Murong Yu''s eyes flickered, and immediately took out an enlightenment fruit and swallowed it. "Wow! What do you eat?" Seeing Murong Yu eating an enlightenment fruit, Lan Ke''er who was not far away immediately exclaimed, startled. "I want to practice, don''t bother me." Murong Yu waved his hand and wanted to drink Tuilean Keer. But soon he seemed to want something, and threw out a jade bottle at Lan Keer. "It''s the sacred fruit in it, so hurry up and cool down wherever you go." After that, Murong Yu directly placed a few restrictions around him and entered the cultivation process. Lan Kerr was sluggish: "Sacred Fruit?" Doubtful, Lan Kerr opened the stopper of the jade bottle, and then a strong scent hit his face. "It''s really a sacred fruit!" When Lan Ke''er saw the sacred fruit sealed in the jade bottle, his eyes suddenly burst into light. "Where did the sacred thief come from? Is it the sacred thief who uprooted the sacred thief?" Lan Keer was shocked, still shocked. "It''s just that, how did the big thief uproot the sacred fruit tree? That''s something that has never happened. Well, there must be many big secrets in this guy." Lan Ke''er''s eyes flashed, but his heart was already Be careful to dig out all the secrets of Murong Yu. Not to mention that Lan Keer went to enjoy the sacred fruit, after Murong Yu took the fruit of enlightenment Did not feel anything related to the way of heaven. However, Murong Yu found that his comprehension had been improved many times. What is needed to comprehend the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record" is a powerful comprehension! With his comprehension greatly improved, Murong Yu''s comprehension of the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record" also began to improve rapidly, moving towards the fifth stage. Time is like flowing water, and many years passed in a flash. This day, when Lan Kerr was bored and sad. The speed at which he had been sitting on the top of the mountain for cultivation abruptly stood up. At the same time, Lan Ke''er felt the weather in this space raged, and the void was trembling, as if it was about to collapse. Chapter 939： Want to reverse it? "Big thief broke through?" Lan Ke''er was startled, her figure flickered, and she flew up, and asked at the same time. "No." Murong Yu shook his head. Although his distance was almost the same, he did not break through after all. Rather, this space seems to have changed. As for what happened, Murong Yu only vaguely felt it. In fact, when he ate the fruit of enlightenment and began to comprehend the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record", he felt the strangeness of this dimension. He felt the original power of this space. Therefore, while comprehending the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record", he is communicating with the spatial origin of this space. Years have passed, and today, the origin of this space really seems to have decided to admit Murong Yu, planning to make him the owner of this space. The reason why Murong Yu only vaguely felt it was because he was aware of the hesitation of the origin here. "What''s going on? This space seems to be broken? We shouldn''t be involved in the turbulence of the space, right?" Lan Keer grabbed Murong Yu''s hand and asked nervously. "Don''t worry, I promise that it won''t happen." Murong Yu patted Lan Keer''s head and said with a smile. Lan Ke''er glared at him, his face still a little nervous. Murong Yu comforted a few more words, and then stopped talking. At this time, the spatial shock gradually weakened. Murong Yu''s body shook slightly, and the origin of this space finally recognized him, and he finally became the master of this space. From then on, without the consent of Murong Yu, even a saint could not enter here. Of course, unless someone is powerful and directly breaks the void and forcibly breaks in. In that case, Murong Yu could do nothing. Murong Yu breathed a sigh of relief. After he became the master of this space, he was safer. "It''s really weird, why is it okay again?" Seeing the calm space, Lan Kerer''s watery eyes glanced around, with a look of confusion. "Whatever it is, there are always a few days a month. I told you that there is no need to worry." Murong Yu patted Lan Ke''er''s small melon seeds and said with a smile. Lan Ke''er blushed and glared at Murong Yu fiercely: "You are such a big thief!" Obviously, there are always a few days a month, and they are talking about the physiology that their women have. Phenomenon, gods and mortals are the same, there is no escape. "Big thief, do you still want to practice?" Murong Yu shook his head, the effect of Enlightenment Fruit has passed. And "Chaotic Celestial Body Record" has also reached the brink of breakthrough. In fact, Murong Yu felt that even if he ate another fruit of enlightenment, he would not be able to comprehend more. Now it seems that a limit has been reached, and only one opportunity is needed. As long as the opportunity comes, he may break through immediately. "Even if you don''t want to practice anymore, we still can''t leave here." Lan Ke''er looked sad, it was obvious that he didn''t want to stay here anymore. Even though the vitality of the world here is very strong, it is very conducive to cultivation. What about the beautiful scenery here? If you are stuck here and cannot leave, who still has the mood to appreciate the scenery? "Well, let''s leave here." Lan Keer was overjoyed immediately: "Can you leave here?" However, Murong Yu didn''t speak, and the two of them entered the Hetu Luoshu world while waving their hands. Then, before Lan Ke''er could react, they had already appeared before they entered this space. "Are we really out here?" Lan Ke''er looked around with an incredible expression. Immediately, she continued to stare at Murong Yu and said, "How did you come out? I have never seen you looking for an exit." "Secret." Murong Yu grinned, he wouldn''t tell him that he was already the owner of that space. And he wouldn''t tell the function that Hetu Luoshu can transmit. Even if Lan Kerr could guess, as long as Murong Yu didn''t say it, she wasn''t sure. Lan Kerr immediately became angry, glaring at Murong Yu. But Murong Yu had already soared into the sky and flew away in the direction of the Lan family. Lan Kerr can only keep up. When Murong Yu and the two teleported into that space, a major event happened in the gods. The little princess of the Lan family was hunted down and almost killed. The Lan family was furious, countless powerful men were dispatched, and it didn''t take long for the huge intelligence organization to operate, and it didn''t take long for a force to chase and kill Lan Keer, a force similar to the strength of the God League. After confirming that it was the fact that the force had acted, the strong from the Lan family attacked strongly. It took less than half a day to uproot that force. Moreover, it took another full year to hunt down and kill the main outsiders of that force. In one year, countless people were killed. However, the Lan Family''s anger is more than just that. He even offered a reward directly in the God Realm to everyone who is at large! Hesitating to offer rich rewards, but also because of the Lan family. If you can kill the people of that power, you will not only get a reward from the Lan family, but it will also be possible to use this to build friendship with the Lan family. Therefore, countless people were dispatched. auzw.com In less than a few decades, all the people of that force were beheaded and killed. It was a superpower similar to the Shenmeng, not a small family with dozens of people. Being extinct in just a few decades, one can imagine how terrifying and domineering the Lan family''s power is. When this incident spread, countless people in the God Realm were suppressed. Even, many people inquired about Lan Ke''er, and for a while, Lan Ke''er''s portrait quickly spread in the God Realm. It''s not that someone is interested in her, but they all want to recognize this Lan Ke''er, so as not to be offended by not knowing when they meet her in the future. In that way, it is not them themselves who die, but their own forces, relatives and friends. However, even if that force is exterminated, there is no news of Lan Kerr. Even if the Lan Family Intelligence Organization is operating fast, Lan Kerr still cannot be found. Lan Kerr seemed to disappear from the world. "Chen Xing, where''s my woman?" In the hall where Murong Yu was in the ghost branch, a middle-aged man in a blue robe with a majestic face was looking angrily at Chen Xing on the main seat. Uncle asked loudly. This middle-aged man is the owner of the Lan family, Lan Keers Lao Zi Lan Fenghua. Of course he knew that the ghost organization had sent a killer to **** Lan Kerr. But now they both seem to have disappeared, and there is no news. "Lan Fenghua, you are also the head of the Lan family anyway, why are you so irritable?" Uncle Xing had a calm appearance, and was not shocked by Lan Fenghua''s aura. In fact, both of them are super powerhouses in the realm of heaven. And the private relationship is also very good, otherwise Lan Fenghua would not directly question the other party so rudely. "Chen Xing, you should send a heavenly killer to protect my daughter. But you just sent a rookie killer in the realm of the Lord God!" When he thought of this, Lan Fenghua couldn''t help being furious, and he was about to break into trouble. "That killer is stronger than any killer." Uncle Xing remained calm. Lan Fenghua looked angry: "How powerful can a main **** be? Are you telling me?" Uncle Xing was surprised. Although he was full of confidence in Murong Yu, and Murong Yu''s assassination, hiding and other aspects were even stronger than him. But it couldn''t hide that Murong Yu was just the essence of the realm of the Lord God. "Although that kid is only in the realm of the main god. But you can even kill you if you start to rush." "Fart!" Lan Fenghua exploded with a foul language. "You don''t believe it?" Uncle Xing showed a strange color on his face. "I''m too lazy to talk to you, do you have any news about Lan Keer?" Lan Fenghua glared at Uncle Xing. He always felt that this guy was vague in his words, and what irritated him most was the assassin dispatched from the realm of the Lord God. Maybe at this time, both the killer and Lan Kerr had been killed. Thinking of this, Lan Fenghua couldn''t help but want to violently kill. "Well, the killer has only joined the ghost not long ago. But you should know his existence. He is Murong Yu." Uncle Xing sighed and immediately sold Murong Yu. "Is that kid?" Lan Fenghua breathed a sigh of relief immediately. "You still dare to say that he can''t kill you?" Lan Fenghua''s face blushed. If they were in the chasm chasm or the dense chaos, he would definitely not be Murong Yu''s opponent. After all, in those two places, Murong Yu didn''t know how many Tianzun had been killed. Almost can become a Tianzun killer. "Speaking of Lao Lan, Murong Yu''s guy is pretty good. Or you can just marry your daughter to him. Later, you will add a peerless powerhouse to your Lan family." Lan Fenghua glared at Uncle Xing, and then a bright smile appeared on his face: "Actually, I also have that meaning. That kid has unlimited potential and a good man. It is the best choice to betroth Kerr to him. I just don''t know that kid. What do you think?" If Murong Yu and Lan Kerr knew that these two old guys were talking about this, would they vomit blood? "It''s a pity that kid doesn''t seem to be very feminine. It took this kid tens of thousands of years to break through from the quasi-god to the peak of the main-god. The potential is terrible. If I have a daughter, I will definitely marry your daughter." "You are not going to be born now." Lan Fenghua smiled, and then he looked shocked again: "You said it took him tens of thousands of years to cultivate from a quasi **** to this realm?" Uncle Xing nodded. "The potential of this kid is terrifying. If he can''t be a member of the Lan family, even if Ke''er pushes him backwards, he will be taken into the Lan family. I heard that Ouyang''s family also has this meaning. Things must not be left behind." Old Chen, I will retire first. "While speaking, Lan Fenghua has soared into the air and quickly disappeared into the distant sky. "Reverse push?" Uncle Xing''s face suddenly turned black. Chapter 940： Try hard to match In the Lan family, in the main hall, Lan Fenghua, the head of the Lan family, looked at Murong Yu and Lan Ke''er in the main hall with a smile on his face. After a long journey and untold hardships, Murong Yu finally sent Lan Kerr back to Lan''s house. Originally, Murong Yu planned to leave Lan Ke''er back to Lan''s house. However, it was stopped by Lan Keer. Moreover, after only that moment, Lan Fenghua, the owner of the Lan family, appeared on his own initiative. While on the road, Lan Kerr had already passed the news that she was about to meet the Lan family back to the family. Therefore, the owner of the Lan family rushed back to the Lan family in a hurry. At the same time, the strong ones in the Lan family who were still outside also received the message and hurried back. After seeing Murong Yu, the unexpected enthusiasm of Lan Fenghua, who had never met before, almost took Murong Yu''s hand to ask questions. This scene made Murong Yu a little bit not flattered, but a little confused. I don''t know what this guy is going to do? Don''t talk about Murong Yu, even Lan Kerer was taken aback by this scene. I don''t know why. "Sit down, you are welcome." In the hall, Lan Fenghua looked at Murong Yu and said with a smile. If you use one sentence to describe Lan Fenghua, then that sentence is: the mother-in-law looks at her son-in-law, the more satisfied she looks. Naturally, Murong Yu was not constrained by small things. Hearing this, he immediately sat down on the chair in the hall. The aura of those high-ranking people in Lan Fenghua didn''t have any influence on him. "What is it going to do?" Lan Ke''er looked at Murong Yu for a while, then looked at Lan Fenghua again, and sat down. "Murong Yu, you escorted Ke''er back all the way. I have to thank you so much! Soon, I will offer you a reward that satisfies you! However, before that, I have a question to ask." Murong Yu''s heart became more and more confused, and immediately he said, "If you have any questions, senior, just ask." "What kind of predecessor is not predecessor, many provinces? Well, aren''t you the old guy Chen Xing who is Uncle Xing? You can call me Uncle Hua or something, which is more cordial." "Father, what are you going to do?" Looking at Lan Fenghua, Lan Ke''er felt strange in her heart. Lan Fenghua was too cordial today, something that has never happened before. But she didn''t speak either, just watched quietly. "Okay, Uncle Hua." Murong Yu was respectful, not as good as his fate. In fact, he was also curious about Lan Fenghua''s idea. According to the truth, this guy is the Patriarch of the Lan Family, and he is also a strong man in the realm of Heavenly Sovereign. Even if Murong Yu escorted Lan Kerr back, he would show up at most, and would leave after a word of thanks. Lan Fenghua nodded in satisfaction and continued: "Murong Yu, what do you think of Lan Kerr?" "Very good, beautiful, pure and lovely." Murong Yu said immediately. At the same time, he added another sentence in his heart: "These are the appearances she used to deceive people, but in fact they are fierce, a tigress." "We are the Lan family, even the beauties in the God Realm!" As he said, a proud look appeared on Lan Fenghua''s face. Lan Ke''er next to her flushed with a flush, but she still glanced at Murong Yu proudly, her face full of pride. She still remembered Fan Tong saying that Murong Yu''s three wives were all prettier than her. She has not forgotten this matter. Murong Yu nodded slightly: "Lan Kerr does have that capital." "Then you agree?" Lan Fenghua was overjoyed immediately. Murong Yu was taken aback for a moment: "Agree with what?" "Marry Kerr as his wife." puff! At almost the same time, Murong Yu and Lan Ke''er squirted out the tea they had just drunk in the mouth at the same time. It turned out that Lan Fenghua was going to be a matchmaker for Lan Ke''er after doing it for a long time. For an instant, Murong Yu and Lan Kerr were shocked. However, Murong Yu soon recovered from the shock. Immediately, he tried his best to suppress his shock, restored his calm, and said, "I already have three wives." "It''s normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines. My family will get along well with them." Lan Fenghua said immediately. A black thread hung on Murong Yu''s forehead. After a pause, he continued: "I have four children." "My family will treat them as if they were his own. These are not problems, as long as you want to." Murong Yu''s heart was speechless, how much he wanted to marry Lan Keer, so hard to sell. Khan, hasn''t Lan Ke''er been married? But it should be impossible. With her appearance and background, people who want to distinguish him are probably going from the Primordial Continent to the Yuanhuang Continent. auzw.com "I don''t agree." When Murong Yu was speechless, Lan Ke''er also reacted from shock. She suddenly jumped up from the chair, glaring at Lan Fenghua with a blushing face. "Ke, Murong Yu is a good man, a good man. Although he has three wives and four children. But he should treat you very well. Ke, there will be no such shop after passing this village. , You have to seize this opportunity." Murong Yu was embarrassed when he heard it, and Lan Fenghua actually started selling himself again. This made him even more puzzled and puzzled. "Huh, who is going to marry this big thief. I won''t like him." Lan Kerr glared at Murong Yu. The pretty face was flushed with shame. "None of you agree?" Lan Fenghua sighed with a pity on his face. Murong Yu and Lan Kerr nodded in unison. "Well, I won''t force you. But, Murong Yu, my family Keer is indeed a rare good woman! Keer, a good man like Murong Yu, do you really want to miss it?" "Uncle Hua, did something happen to the Lan family?" Murong Yu couldn''t help but asked after all. "What happened to the Lan family?" Lan Fenghua was startled? Suddenly he said: "Do you think I''m telling the story?" Murong Yu looked at Lan Fenghua. Although he didn''t speak, his expression was already clear. Lan Fenghua couldn''t help crying and laughing: "Nothing happened to the Lan family, and I don''t want to explain the funeral. I am just bringing the two of you together. Murong Yu, your qualifications are too bad. Talent." At this moment, Murong Yu and Lan Ke''er finally understood that this was the purpose of Lan Fenghua. Immediately, the faces of Murong Yu and Lan Ke''er turned black. Of course, Murong Yu didn''t have any dislike for Lan Fenghua because of this time. After all, he would at least clearly say that, unlike some people, he clearly wanted to control a genius like Murong Yu, but he didn''t know it, but secretly used a conspiracy to control Murong Yu. "Oh, it seems that our Lan family has no chance with you. However, even if this thing fails, you are a friend of our Lan family." Lan Fenghua laughed, and the previous depression disappeared in an instant. "I can''t ask for a friend from the Lan family. However, I believe that in the near future, you will feel proud because I am your friend." Murong Yu said lightly. Lan Fenghua didn''t say anything. With the speed of Murong Yu''s cultivation base, he was qualified to say this. If Murong Yu finally breaks through and becomes holy, they will indeed feel proud because they are Murong Yu''s friends. As everyone knows, the idea of ??Lan Fenghua just appeared in his mind, but it didn''t take long for his idea to become a reality. After another **** with Lan Fenghua in the hall, Murong Yu left. "Ker, you really don''t like Murong Yu?" Lan Fenghua left Kerr and said straightforwardly. "I still have a good feeling for that guy. However, I never thought of becoming his woman." Lan Keer said honestly. "Murong Yu''s qualifications are terrifying. His achievements in the future will be amazing, and he may even become a holy! If you can marry him, I just want you to live better in the future." Lan Fenghua said with a sigh. As the Lan family''s clan, strength is the top existence of the gods. The young talents he has seen don''t know where they are, but no one has the eyes of him. Only Murong Yu shocked him, only Murong Yu gave him a sense of boundless future. As for the other young talents, no matter how the opponent''s aptitude is against the sky, the ultimate achievement is nothing more than Tianzun. May I ask, who would dare to say that you can be holy? Murong Yu never said it. However, anyone who came into contact with him, whether it was Old Man Pei, Old Man Ouyang, Chen Xing or Lan Fenghua, they all felt If someone in the God Realm becomes holy, then this person must be Murong Yu. This is the feeling Murong Yu gave him. It is precisely because of this that Lan Fenghua wants to match Murong Yu and Lan Kerr. "That guy is a big thief, what''s so good?" Lan Kerr curled his lips and said with some disdain. "This is called being affectionate and righteous. Even if he has three wives, it doesn''t prove that he is a womanizer." Lan Fenghua said. "Hmph, there are so many wives, they must be prostitutes, and they are still big prostitutes." Lan Keer said with a cold snort. There was a trace of embarrassment on Lan Fenghua''s face, because his wife was gone more than Murong Yu. Isn''t Lan Kerr scolding him explicitly? "Father, I''m not talking about you." Lan Ke''er explained immediately after seeing Lan Fenghua''s face. However, her explanation seemed to cover up, but it made Lan Fenghua even more embarrassed. "Since you are not interested in Murong Yu, let Murong Yu leave tomorrow. However, if you are interested in him, you can take the initiative to push him back. Hey, that guy is a loving and righteous person. What happened? After all these things, he will definitely be responsible." Lan Fenghua smiled, and disappeared into the hall in a flash. "Father, do you want me to push Murong Yu backwards?" Lan Ke''er went crazy in an instant, fangs and claws, but Lan Fenghua had already left. Chapter 941： Met another escaped marriage Murong Yu left the Lan family the next day. However, the Lan family originally wanted him to enter the secret area of ??the Lan family to practice for a period of time. At first, Murong Yu was also very interested. After all, this was the secret land of the Lan family. It was not the core of the Lan family and even the existence of the secret land was not even known, let alone qualified to practice. However, when Murong Yu knew that the dense land could actually speed up time, he lost interest. You can also speed up the time in the Hetuluo book, although you have to burn the divine veins. But now Murong Yu has many chaotic divine veins. As long as he has enough strength to support, the acceleration time of Hetu Luoshu is much longer than that of the dense land of the Lan family. Therefore, he only accepted the various divine materials, divine materials, divine tools and divine veins that the Lan family gave him. Murong Yu didn''t use many of these things. But he can''t use it, it can be added to the Holy Sect. Who makes his family great? As for Lan Kerr? This little girl wanted to go out a few days after she went home, but she was directly imprisoned by Lan Fenghua. Said to let her consolidate her current cultivation base, but in fact, she didn''t want to let Lan Ke''er go out again. At least, you have to wait for a while before you can go out again. Otherwise, if someone hits Lan Kerr''s idea, it would be dangerous. After Murong Yu left Lan''s house, he did not directly send it back. The "Chaotic Celestial Body Record" has entered a bottleneck, and it only needs an opportunity to break through. And this opportunity is definitely not just cultivation. His current situation is somewhere between a breakthrough and a breakthrough. In fact, his sentiment was enough, but he was unable to break through it for a long time. The only difference was a layer of window paper. As long as that layer of window paper was pierced, the "Chaotic Celestial Record" would break through to the fifth level. Therefore, Murong Yu began to travel in the God Realm. This was the first time he wandered between the cities of the God Realm without any pressure. Of course, during this process, he was occasionally felt by the blood sect. In fact, as long as he is in a city, when Murong Yu enters that city, he will be sensed by the blood gate. Then, the people in the blood gate directly killed them. Murong Yu, who was weak, was killed directly. However, he met a lot of heavenly kings, powerhouses in the realm of heavenly emperors. He can''t kill these people at all, he can only escape "This blood curse is really disgusting." Murong Yu had just escaped the pursuit of an emperor in the blood gate, entered the world of Hetu Luoshu, and cursed. "Hetu, is there a way to clear this so-called blood curse?" "If I was at the peak, it was fine. But now, I don''t see where the bleeding curse is in your body." He Tu was also helpless. In the God Realm, the blood curse will be called one of the most disgusting exercises. Even those strong in the realm of Heavenly Sovereign are unavoidable and cannot be driven out. In fact, after the blood curse, unless the person dies, then the blood curse will last forever! Even the strong of the blood gate can''t be lifted. It is precisely because of this that the people of the blood sect are able to dominate in the God Realm, only they bully people, others can''t bully them. After all, as long as you kill the disciples of the blood gate, you will be absorbed by the blood curse, and will be sensed by the people of the blood gate. For example, if you have a blood curse on your body, you are walking in the street with ease, but suddenly a blood door person pops out and kills you before you can react. Or maybe you are walking on the road and suddenly surrounded by a group of people, but you don''t know what''s going on. "I must get rid of this **** blood curse." Murong Yu was very upset in his heart, and began a comprehensive examination of his body. It''s just that he checked his body several times, and he didn''t even let his soul go, but he didn''t find anything. "The blood curse definitely exists in the body. The reason why it hasn''t been discovered is that it must exist in a special form." Murong Yu was not discouraged, checking over and over again, and even rushing crazy with the force of life. Perfect state! Both the body and the soul tend to be perfect! If before, Murong Yu would definitely believe that his body is perfect. But now, it is impossible. again and again After six months of perseverance, Murong Yu finally discovered something strange in his soul. A little bit, the extremely faint red light merged with the soul, occasionally emitting a fascinating red light. These red light spots are too faint, even if Murong Yu checked his soul, he didn''t know how many times he hadn''t found it. He even found that Murong Yu had ignored him several times. He thought it was part of his soul. After all, those red light spots have been perfectly integrated with the soul and become part of the soul. After discovering this, Murong Yu checked again and again, even if he finally determined that these red spots were blood curses. auzw.com "The person who created this technique is really vicious!" Murong Yu''s eyes flickered with cold light. People outside are saying that the blood curse does not have any effect, and the only effect is to make the person who has practiced the blood curse feel themselves. These are all nonsense. The reason why it didn''t work was because the blood curse hadn''t worked at all, and those people were already dead. Murong Yu learned from Hetu that, in order to be holy, the most important thing besides the comprehension of the cultivation method is the body and soul. The body and soul do not need to be perfect, but they must be complete. Like Murong Yu''s current body, he should be perfect when he crossed the Tribulation. However, if he wants to survive the Holy Tribulation, the blood curse that merges with his soul will definitely burst out immediately. If you are lucky, the blood curse just hurts the soul. If it is more serious, the soul will be swallowed by those blood curses. However, in the process of crossing the catastrophe, even if it only requires the soul to suffer any damage, it will be broken into recovery by the holy catastrophe. It is precisely because of this that Murong Yu said that the people who created the blood curse were vicious. "Damn it." After discovering the blood curse, Murong Yu checked his whole body again. However, he only found those disgusting things in his soul. From this, he came to a conclusion that the blood curse should only exist in the soul. After confirming that only the soul in his body was attacked by the blood curse, Murong Yu breathed a sigh of relief, and then began to mobilize the power of life to encircle and suppress. The process was unexpectedly smooth. As long as Murong Yu locked the red light, he would be directly obliterated by the force of life. Although there was a scouring of the soul before, it had no direct impact on these blood curse red dots at all. call After removing all the red spots of the blood curse, Murong Yu breathed a sigh of relief. In the future, even if he killed the blood gate people, he would not be afraid of their blood curse. However, it would be even better if it could isolate the blood curse. However, Murong Yu was just thinking about it. He had no way to isolate him now. "Everyone in the blood sect shouts and beats, and they do no evil and do nothing. It is absolutely heinous. Should I preach that I can heal the blood curse? In this way, I am afraid that the blood sect people will be hit in all aspects, right?" Murong Yu''s heart suddenly This idea appeared. "This idea is feasible! Well, I have time to find a place to promote it." Murong Yu thought for a while, and found it a good idea. If he can continuously heal those who are entangled by the blood curse, no one in the God Realm can fear the blood gate, and this notorious sect is not far away from the death gate. Huh! Murong Yu walked away from He Tu Luo Shu and appeared in the city streets. Whoosh! As soon as Murong Yu appeared, a figure shot from a distance, almost hitting him. Immediately, his brow furrowed slightly, and then his figure shook out violently. He didn''t feel murderous from this person, but he appeared too suddenly and stood in front of that person. With a "shoo", when Murong Yu dodged, the figure shot forward directly. But soon, the figure regressed. "Murong Yu! Haha, I didn''t expect to meet you here." A loud laugh came, and the figure flew back and appeared in front of Murong Yu. When he fixed his eyes, it was Wu Yong who had a fate in the dense chaos. For this name, Murong Yu was impressed. "Wu Yong, why are you so anxious?" Although Wu Yong smiled, underneath his smile was a sad face. This guy is the young master of the Wu family, and there are always a few strong guards around him when he travels, but now there is no one. And, as the young master of the Wu family, what is there to worry about him? "Hey, don''t tell me, I was forced to marry, and I escaped from the family." Wu looked unbearable. "Forced to get married?" Murong Yu was taken aback, and instantly thought of Fan Tong. Although Fan Tong was not forced to marry back then, he escaped from marriage on the day of the wedding. This guy Wu Yong escaped from marriage? What''s the situation? "That woman is not ugly, she is right. But that woman is really a tigress. If you really get married with her, I will be sad in the future. Therefore, I must escape from marriage. Grandma, who It can''t force me either." Wu gritted his teeth. Murong Yu couldn''t help feeling funny. This guy immediately confessed that he must be a romantic figure after seeing Lan Ke''er in Chaos and Dense. If you really marry a tigress "That woman is not only a tigress, but also a vinegar bottle. You can''t even look at other women. The most important thing is that she is higher than me. If she gets married, I have no human rights!" Wu Yong seemed to have found one. The crying object was the same, he cried with tears and snot at Murong Yu. "Wu Yong!" Just as Wu Yong was crying, a Hedong lion roar came from afar. Wu Yong was so scared that he shook his figure and turned into a stream of light before disappearing into the distance. At this time, another figure shot from a distance and fell in front of Murong Yu. Chapter 942： Goal, Murong Yu! A scent of fragrant wind rushed over his face, Murong Yu looked intently, she was a tall woman with a face no less than Ouyang Fei. However, he hadn''t waited for Murong Yu to see this woman clearly. The woman had already passed by him, but left a scent of fragrance. Murong Yu shook his head, feeling funny in his heart, and then stepped to leave. However, before he took half a step, the woman flew back again: "Are you Wu Yong''s friend?" She just saw clearly what Wu Yong and Murong Yu were talking about here. "I''m sorry, something happened in our house recently, and I didn''t have a chance to entertain you. I''ll go get that useless thing back first." The woman gave Murong Yu an apologetic smile, and then flew away again. "This woman is fine, Wu uses that guy" Murong Yu shook his head, his figure flickered, and quickly disappeared into the distant sky. Murong Yu returned to the Ghost Division after traveling in the God Realm for several years. At this moment, he felt that he was about to break through, but he was still a little bit worse. After returning to the branch, Murong Yu met Qin Xiaowei. This guy was red-faced, obviously he had just completed a rewarding task. "Qin Xiaowei, do you know where their branch is located near the blood gate?" Murong Yu asked directly. "What? Do you want to take that disgusting Bara''s school?" Qin Xiaowei immediately showed a nervous expression on his face. As the most powerful killer organization in the gods, the ghost is not afraid of anyone. However, almost no tasks related to the blood gate are accepted. Especially the target is people in the blood sect. No way, if you kill the blood sect disciple, it will be difficult to kill their second person. The power of the blood curse, even if you hide in the void, as long as there is a blood gate nearby, the disciples will be immediately shocked. This happened in the ghost. An experienced killer hides his figure and prepares to kill the target with one blow. However, a disciple of the blood door suddenly appeared nearby, discovered his existence, and sent a palm. Eventually, the killer mission of the ghost failed. This kind of thing has happened many times. Therefore, if there is a task for blood disciples now, those who dare to accept within the ghost are also people with blood curses on them. They are not afraid of multiple blood curses. But these people are tragic when they complete other tasks and have a great failure rate. Because there are too many people in the blood door, you will encounter it if you are not careful. The most depressing thing is that they can''t tell which disciple of the blood sect is? Therefore, Qin Xiaowei was a little nervous and angry when he heard Murong Yu speak. "It''s impossible to serve them with my strength. They can still be disgusted." Murong Yu smiled and said. With his strength, there is no blood curse on him now, and it is not a problem to move their treasures away. "I know there is one nearby. Go, I''ll take you over." Qin Xiaowei was immediately excited when he heard Murong Yu''s words. Immediately, he left the branch with Murong Yu and came to Jiangping City. Jiangping City is a great achievement, and there are many powerful people in it. The main gods like Murong Yu and Qin Xiaowei are everywhere in the streets of the weather, so the two of them are inconspicuous when they come in here. And because there is no blood curse on the two of them, the people in the blood door will naturally not smell the smell. "Have you seen that Changhe merchant? They are a chamber of commerce in the blood door. However, there should not be many people who know that the Changhe Chamber of Commerce is a blood door industry. Otherwise, there is absolutely no business." Qin Xiaowei and Murong Yu are in an extremely stylish chamber of commerce. Walking in front of him, said disdainfully. "Chamber of Commerce?" Murong Yu''s eyes flickered. If it were from the Chamber of Commerce, there would be more things that ordinary people would need. They just robbed them, enriching the treasure house of the Holy Sect. auzw.com Of course, Murong Yu and Qin Xiaowei left the inn in hiding. They are going to do it. In fact, according to Murong Yu''s intention, he only needs to go out alone. Qin Xiaowei couldn''t see him anyway, and couldn''t help him. But Qin Xiaowei must see Murong Yu''s methods, so the two people left at the same time. However, Qin Xiaowei found no trace of Murong Yu along the way, which made him depressed for a while. In the end, he could only look at the Changhe Chamber of Commerce from a distance. But, he kept watching, the Changhe Chamber of Commerce is also extremely normal, where is it like being stolen by someone? Under Qin Xiaowei''s gaze, Murong Yu concealed himself and swaggered around, as if entering an uninhabited state, shuttled through the Changhe Chamber of Commerce. Go straight to the treasure house. Murong Yu actually didn''t know where the treasure house of the Changhe Chamber of Commerce was. However, wanting to know where the treasure trove is is actually a simple matter. The general treasure house will be protected by heavy arrays and prohibitions. Therefore, Murong Yu only needs to find those places that are protected by restrictions and formations. Therefore, Murong Yu easily entered the treasure house of the Changhe Chamber of Commerce. This is a room. After Murong Yu entered, he found that there was another space inside. Each room was like a honeycomb, stacked with different kinds of treasures. Divine materials, divine talents, divine veins, divine soldiers, etc. are placed in different rooms one by one. Murong Yu opened the Hetuluo book and didn''t even read it. Everything he went through was sucked into the Hetuluo book. It took a long time for Murong Yu to empty the entire treasure house, and there was not even a pill left. Then, Murong Yu left the treasure house Shi Shiran. Qin Xiaowei was looking depressed at the Changhe Chamber of Commerce outside, where everything was normal: "Could it be that Murong Yu hasn''t entered yet? Why is there no sound?" "Qin Xiaowei, I''m going back." At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded beside Qin Xiaowei, and he was immediately startled. However, he is a killer with rich experience after all, and he is not chaotic in the face of danger. Although he was shocked, he did not show his body shape. "Are you done?" Qin Xiaowei couldn''t see Murong Yu, but he was sure he was by his side. "It''s done, I won''t leave them a pill." Qin Xiaowei was taken aback again: "Really? But I didn''t notice any movement?" Qin Xiaowei was depressed. While he was depressed, he felt that his message Yujian was shaking. Then, he took out the transmission jade slip, but when he knew the news from the transmission jade slip, his face couldn''t help showing a strange color. "Are you done?" Qin Xiaowei couldn''t see Murong Yu, but he was sure he was by his side. "It''s done, I won''t leave them a pill." Qin Xiaowei was taken aback again: "Really? But I didn''t notice any movement?" Qin Xiaowei was depressed. While he was depressed, he felt that his message Yujian was shaking. Then, he took out the transmission jade slip, but when he knew the news from the transmission jade slip, his face couldn''t help showing a strange color. "Murong Yu, I received a message from an organization that is related to you." "What news?" Murong Yu asked as he walked to the inn. "Someone asked us to organize to kill you because of a big price." Qin Xiaowei said in a weird tone. Murong Yu staggered Chapter 943： Sweep the treasure house The first time he heard this voice, Murong Yu only felt funny. He is a member of the ghost organization, but now he is offered a reward for killing him? Seeing Murong Yu''s astonishment, Qin Xiaowei couldn''t help but laughed, and said, "This kind of thing hasn''t happened before. After all, we have too many ghosts, and it''s normal to be offered rewards." "But don''t worry, once this happens, no one in our organization will take over this kind of task." Qin Xiaowei patted Murong Yu''s shoulder and said comfortingly. Murong Yu''s face was black: "What does the organization usually do?" "This task is usually cancelled. After all, although someone has offered a reward in the organization. But before the task is really implemented, our organization still needs to verify the identity of the target. Only after we think it can be done will it officially become our target. Every task is It''s like this." "Otherwise, if someone offers a reward for us to go into the jedi of Chaos Enclosed and get something back, these are things that we can''t complete at all, and we won''t be able to take on this kind of task. Murong Yu nodded, then asked again: "Do you know who wants to kill me?" Murong Yu has too many enemies, he himself is not sure who wants to kill him? Qin Xiaowei shook his head quickly: "I don''t know yet, but generally speaking, our organization will not tell you even if we know the identity of the other party. This is against our organization''s principles." Murong Yu nodded slightly, and Qin Xiaowei continued: "But it''s not difficult to know the other party. Hey, I can ask for you. However, after knowing the other party, what do you do? He kills a chicken or dog?" Murong Yu looked at Qin Xiaowei speechlessly: "If I had the ability, of course I would do it. But, didn''t you see that I was just a small lord god? But it is necessary to empty their treasure house." Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a flash of cold light was fleeting. In the next time, Qin Xiaowei began to use his network to investigate the person or force who offered Murong Yu a reward. In the process, they began to frequently change places and the treasure vault of Changhe branch was half empty by them. After Murong Yu emptied hundreds of treasure chests in the Changhe branch, the people in Changhe finally found out Treasury stores usually store the more precious things in the chamber of commerce, as well as various stocks. Generally speaking, if there is no big business, the goods in their store are enough to trade. Therefore, even if Murong Yu had emptied their warehouse, they had no idea that the treasure house had actually been emptied before they entered the treasure house. When one day, a branch of the Changhe Chamber of Commerce that Murong Yu had evacuated the treasure house had to use inventory because of the huge trading volume that day, they discovered that their treasure house had actually been emptied. The most weird thing is that there is nothing unusual about their restraining formations and so on. If it is not the hands of their insiders, then the people here are not afraid of any restraints and formations. When this incident reached the headquarters of the Long River Chamber of Commerce, which is the blood gate, the high level of the blood gate became angry. At first, they all felt that the head of the branch had stolen himself. The people of the blood sect immediately controlled the head of that branch and even the related people directly without asking the reason, and tortured to extract a confession. These poor people are all at a loss. They don''t know when and who emptied the treasure house. How can they confess? Just when the senior officials of the blood gate were furious and wanted to kill all the people in this branch, another news came. Another branch treasury was emptied. Two consecutive treasure chests were evacuated? The people in the blood door finally felt something was wrong. However, they hadnt waited until they wanted to understand, the third news came, and then the fourth and fifth After more than a dozen treasure vaults were emptied, the people in the blood door finally knew that someone was targeting them and robbing them of their treasures. After the order went down, every branch of the Changhe Chamber of Commerce checked. The news that finally came back made the senior officials of the blood sect very angry. one hundred fifty! The treasure house of one hundred and fifty branches has been emptied! Even though these chambers of commerce are ordinary branches, there is nothing very old in them. But can it be ordinary things that can be put in the treasury? Even the lowest-level divine veins are a large number of astronomical figures. Moreover, the Changhe Chamber of Commerce was originally not many, only three hundred branches. Now before they knew it, half of the treasure house of the branch became the property of others. They worked hard for so many years, and eventually they all became others'' wedding dresses. "Who is it? Who is it?" The senior officials of the blood gate were angry and roared. One by one, the masters left the blood gate and sat in the remaining more than 100 branches. Moreover, everything in the treasury of those chambers of commerce has been taken away. Those masters are hiding in the treasure house, but they actually want to ambush Murong Yu. However, after they discovered that the treasure house was emptied, Murong Yu stopped going to the treasure house of these branches. auzw.com Now, he and Qin Xiaowei appear in Tongchang City. "Murong Yu, are we really going to evacuate the treasury of the blood gate headquarters?" In the inn, Murong Yu set up layers of restrictions to prevent anyone from eavesdropping, but Qin Xiaowei asked nervously at this time. There was a hint of excitement in the tension. At the beginning, Qin Xiaowei didn''t believe that Murong Yu had emptied the treasure house of the Changhe Chamber of Commerce. Because he went out with Murong Yu every time, but he didn''t see any movement from the branch of the Changhe Chamber of Commerce. He always thought that Murong Yu could only go around for a while, and then he didn''t find a chance to start, and he just came back again. However, every time he went to a place, Murong Yu always confidently told him that he had emptied the treasure house of the Changhe Chamber of Commerce branch, and even showed Qin Xiaowei what he got. However, Qin Xiaowei still didn''t believe it. However, only a few days ago, when the treasure house of more than one hundred branches of the Changhe Chamber of Commerce was emptied, he finally believed it. Immediately, he became infinitely curious about Murong Yu, and his curiosity was even full of tension and excitement. "Now all the treasures in the Long River Chamber of Commerce should be returned to the blood gate headquarters treasure house. If I put the blood gate headquarters in one pot, I wonder if the blood gate people will vomit blood and die?" Murong Yu''s eyes flickered, and she said coldly. "It''s best to all vomit blood and die, hehe" Qin Xiaowei also smiled, extremely nervous and excited. After half a month, Murong Yu hid himself and sneaked into the blood gate headquarters. The Blood Gate headquarters is not the same as the Changhe Chamber of Commerce. The highest strength in the Chamber of Commerce is the Heavenly Emperor. But in the blood gate headquarters, there are strong people like clouds, there are many strong people in the realm of the ancient gods and the realm of heaven. Outsiders generally don''t know where the blood gate''s headquarters is, but with the terrorist intelligence network organized by ghosts, not to mention where the blood gate headquarters is, even if their treasure vault is where Qin Xiaowei''s snooping is clear. Murong Yu was very careful. Although his invisibility fits perfectly with the space, once he is a little careless, even if he reveals a trace of breath, he will be attacked by all the powerhouses in the blood gate. Although there are not many Tianzun masters in the blood gate, there are only less than ten. However, it is not Murong Yu''s ability to take a photo of a Heavenly Emperor casually, let alone Tianzun? "Ok?" When Murong Yu came to the outside of the blood gate treasure house cautiously, the figure fused with the void paused slightly. A strong aura faintly radiated from the surroundings of the treasure house, very powerful. "Ten Primordial Gods, one Heavenly Realm." After feeling those powerful auras, Murong Yu''s face also became solemn: "Could they be ambushing here? I guessed I would come here a long time ago?" Murong Yu frowned slightly, He Tu Luo Shu had been sacrificed by him, turned into a piece of underwear and put on him. Once he found that something was wrong, he entered the Hetu Luoshu for the first time, and then teleported away. In addition to the ten Primordial Gods and one Tianzun, Murong Yu also discovered that the formations and restrictions outside their treasure house were layered on top of one another, with thousands of restrictions and formations. If it is an ordinary person, after seeing these layers of restrictions and formations, the scalp will tingle for a while. No matter how clever your methods are, it is impossible to crack these formations and restrictions one by one. And if you accidentally dispatched these restrictions and formations, then the powerhouse of the blood gate would react quickly. The most important thing is that ordinary people, even strong people in the realm of Tianzun came here, and I am afraid that they can''t hide the gods of those Tianzun. Because, when Murong Yu approached the treasure house, he realized that the divine mind that was a Primordial God and Heavenly Venerable had already shrouded the entire treasure house and the world a hundred miles outside like a spider web. Really a mosquito can''t fly in. However, these are not problems for Murong Yu. As long as he is careful and does not reveal his breath, these people will never find him. However, it took a few months for Murong Yu to pass through the area enveloped by their divine consciousness. No way, he can only move forward slowly and stop. After passing through the divine mind blockade area, Murong Yu stepped into the endless formation and restraint in one step. Perhaps they are very confident in their formations and restraints, and the spirits of those strong men did not cover this area. For Murong Yu, the formations and restrictions were simply a fictitious description. He saw that he walked past these formations and restrictions and came to the front door of the treasure house like a stroll in a leisurely courtyard. Murong Yu stopped and frowned slightly at the gate of the treasure house. The prohibition and formation are not a problem at all, but the problem now is that Murong Yu must open the door to get in. However, as long as the door is opened, even if only a small crack is opened, the strong near the treasure house will find it. Chapter 944： Collect treasures forcibly! There are also countless restrictions and formations in the treasure house, which have no effect on Murong Yu. But the door of the treasure house stumped him, making him hesitate for a while. Turned around and looked at the stacks, thousands of formations behind him. Murong Yu suddenly thought about it. "These formations and prohibitions are very messy, overlapping layers. Even if you understand all the methods of prohibition, it will take some time to pass this distance." "Even if this period is not long, but at my speed, it should be possible to empty their treasury office before they enter the treasury if there are no accidents." After pondering for a while, Murong Yu felt that although there were risks in this way, he still had some opportunities. So, after taking a deep breath, he came to the door of the treasure house. It only needs to be turned on a little bit, and Murong Yu can enter. However, as long as the door is moved, those restrictions will be triggered, and then people outside will find out. "open!" Murong Yu put his hands on the door of the treasure house, roared in his heart, the power of his palm burst out, and the door was pushed open by Murong Yu. At the same time, Murong Yu''s figure turned into a small particle, which passed through the small, almost invisible crack afterwards. "Someone broke into the treasure house!" The moment the door of the treasure house was opened, the eleven strong men who were guarding the treasure house immediately discovered it. In an instant, they rushed to the front of the treasure house, of course, with heavy arrays and restraints. At the same time, a series of alarms were sent out, and the powerhouses of the blood door appeared out of thin air, looking at the treasure house with murderous aura. "What''s the matter?" someone frowned and asked. "The door of the treasure house was opened, and someone broke into the treasure house. But our divine mind did not find anything. Even those formations and restrictions only touched the restrictions when the door was opened. Otherwise, we didn''t have any at all. Any discovery." The Tianzun powerhouse guarding the treasure house said with an ugly face. "Could it be that the other party can really ignore the restrictions and formations? Just how does he pass the blockade of your divine consciousness? Even Tianzun can''t pass silently." A Tianzun of the blood gate said in a deep voice. "Could it be that you are too suspicious?" "No, the restriction on the door of the treasure house was really touched. Someone entered the treasure house." Another Tianzun said in a deep voice. Everyone''s eyes looked through thousands of layers of formations and restrictions, but they saw that the restriction at the treasure house door did indeed touch the restriction that was touched and the restriction that was not touched, it was still very easy to distinguish. For an instant, the faces of the people in the blood door became gloomy. "Hurry up and get rid of these formations, damn, which **** is it, I have to kill him when I saw it!" "Hurry up, since any **** can get in, naturally there is a way to leave. We definitely can''t or leave the blood door!" The blood door people were furious. If their treasury is also emptied, they will not only lose all kinds of valuable treasures, but also their face. Once the treasury is emptied, the blood gate will no longer need to be mixed in the God Realm in the future, and it will be ashamed. Immediately, the people of the blood gate began to remove the various formations and restrictions outside. It''s just that there are too many formations and prohibitions, and they can only come one by one. Otherwise, once these formations and prohibitions break out, it will cause a chain reaction. At that time, even if they reach the realm of Heavenly Sovereign, they will be bombarded and killed by the explosion of formation without even scum left. As early as the blood gate master discovered that the door of the treasure house was opened, Murong Yu had already stepped into their treasure house. However, as soon as he entered, Murong Yu screamed bitterly. There is another space in this treasure house, like a huge and incomparable deep hole, spreading towards the infinite depths. In Murong Yu''s sight, there were spars everywhere. In the treasure house, spar is the least valuable, so it is placed at the top. However, what made Murong Yu secretly complained was that these treasures were all shrouded in restrictions or formations one by one. If you want to take away this treasure, there are only two ways, which is to crack these formations or take them together with them. It is not difficult to break the formation, Murong Yu walks directly into the formation. However, with these countless formations, if he walked in one by one, he was afraid that he hadn''t walked through a few before the blood gate people had already been killed. Then, he can only put away these restrictions and formations. But it will take a while. "Hetu, it''s also time for you to do your best. You are the formations, and you are at the gate of the treasure house to impose a few restrictions on me to temporarily prevent the blood gate masters from coming in. You can use the divine veins, divine materials and the like." While speaking, Murong Yu already controlled the Hetu Luoshu to zoom in quickly, and then zoomed in to cover a large area, and then began to collect. He Tu didn''t speak either, he walked straight out of the He Tu Luo book, and came to the gate of the treasure house, the only entrance where he began to arrange the formation. This treasure house of the blood gate is a space opened up, and that gate is an undoubted entrance. As long as that door is sealed, there is no way to get in or out. auzw.com He Tu waved his hand, and immediately countless Chaos Divine Veins, Divine Materials, etc. fell down from the void. He Tu Nai is the tool spirit of He Tu Luo Shu. As long as the distance between the two is not too far, he can go directly from the River. Obtain things in the book of Tu Luo. He Tu waved his hands continuously, and he threw out the chaotic veins and various magical materials by him, and the formations continued to take shape, overlapping and overlapping the entire entrance completely. In a short period of time, tens of thousands of formations blocked the gate. Although Hetu''s strength is only in the realm of heavenly kings, the formations he set up are super powerful, even if they are strong in the realm of heavenly kings. It will take a while to break open. Moreover, the formations overlap one by one, pulling the whole body together, and the power is even more terrifying. "These formations should be able to stop them for half a day." He Tu left a sentence, and he entered Hetu Luoshu in a flash. Murong Yu quickly collected the treasures in the blood door treasure house. I have to say that although the Blood Gate is not like a giant-level power like the Lan Family and the Ouyang Family, their treasures are also extremely large. Murong Yu''s collection speed was extremely fast, and he collected a large piece of treasure almost instantly. But when he only collected a quarter of the treasury, the people of the blood gate had already broken their formation and came to the gate. After collecting their formation, the people in the blood gate thought that there was no formation. In fact, their formation was really gone. A Tianzun kicked towards the door of the treasure house. They had been delayed for too long, and if this went on, all the things in their treasure house would become others. Therefore, they are very anxious one by one. Even, in a hurry, they did not find that the door of the treasure house was actually shrouded in layers of formations. Boom! When that Tianzun kicked at the gate, he immediately dispatched countless formations arranged by Hetu. This is the so-called touching the whole body. In an instant, tens of thousands of formations erupted at the same time, and the power of terror was like a violent storm, and it sprayed out like a stormy sea, strangling those strong who are going to the blood gate. The first to bear the brunt was to kill the Tianzun who kicked the gate. Almost all of the power bombarded him. With a "bang" explosion, this Tianzun didn''t even react, and was strangled into powder by this terrifying formation, even the soul was crushed, and only one godhead fell from the void. In addition, two strong men in the realm of the ancient gods were also bombarded and killed! As for the other people, it was because they were far away and the power of the formation was taken over most by those hapless guys, but no one was bombarded and killed again. However, some people were seriously injured by the bombardment. "what happened?" The people in the blood gate suddenly retreated out, and looked at the door of the treasure house in amazement. "The gate of the treasure house was set up with formations. These formations were touched just now. Now those formations are silent. But if they are dispatched, they will burst out with the kind of terrifying power." Soon, the blood gate. A Tianzun who had some research on the shock said in a deep voice. "You mean, the person who broke into the treasure house arranged a formation at the gate of the treasure house to prevent us from entering?" The people in the blood gate became furious. This is their treasure trove, and now they have been stopped outside the treasure trove! That treasure thief is too hateful! The people in the blood gate were murderous, and they wished to rush into the treasure house and smash Murong Yu into dregs, extract his soul, and burn billions of epochs! But no one dared to move. Before that Tianzun was bombarded and killed, who would dare to go up? It''s just that if they don''t enter the treasure house, the things in the treasure house have nothing to do with them. "Broken the formation!" The people in the blood gate were furious and began to break the formation. "Hetu, great." Seeing that Tianzun was directly bombarded and killed by the formation, Murong Yu was also shocked for a while, and then he gave Hetu a mad compliment. However, in this process, his speed is not slow, one by one treasures are constantly being collected into the Hetu Luoshu. With the cooperation of many powerful men in the blood sect, the formations arranged by Hetu were also eliminated one by one. "Speed ??up the time, there are not many formations." Seeing the formations were broken one by one, the people in the blood gate were greatly encouraged. Some people have even increased their strength to the extreme. As long as the formation is broken, they will rush in immediately and kill Murong Yu. However, just as they were rejoicing, the formation at the gate was rapidly increasing. As they cracked it, Hetu re-emerged, and several formations were thrown out and enveloped by him during the wave of hands. The door of the treasure house. puff Some of the strong people in the blood door couldn''t help the anger in their hearts, and suffocated a mouthful of blood. Chapter 945： Was emptied Although Hetu''s formation is extremely powerful, it is limited by his own power, but he can''t give out much power. Of course, if tens of thousands of formations are activated at the same time, it will be different. It''s just that now the people in the blood gate already know that there is a formation at the door, who would rush in stupidly? Moreover, those Heavenly Lords in the blood gate broke the formation, and the speed unexpectedly surpassed the speed of the Hetubu formation. Slowly, the formation Hetu played could not compare to the broken formation. "This **** is fighting with us, naturally there is no time to collect treasures. And the speed is obviously not as good as us, he is dead." Seeing this scene, the blood sect powerhouse who had been suffocating blood before heaved a sigh of relief again. Some people have already thought about how to torture Murong Yu. However, they don''t know the situation in the treasure house. In the treasure house, He Tu just casually threw out the formations one by one, without any tension on his face. But Murong Yu in the treasure house was a little nervous. What is nervous about him is that he is afraid that he will not be able to empty the entire treasure house. The savings of countless years of blood sect is really too many people. Both the blood gate and the **** alliance are similar in strength. But he estimated that the treasure of the blood gate was much stronger than that of the alliance. After all, Blood Gate has a Chamber of Commerce, but Shenmeng does not. If all the things of the blood gate were handed over to Shengzong, Murong Yu would not have to run for Shengzong for a long time. Compared with finding treasures by oneself, it is more comfortable than the results of sub-links robbing others. At this time, Murong Yu even thought about going to the treasure house of Shenmeng after evacuating the treasure house of the blood door. Slowly, the formations Hetu threw out gradually decreased. And Murong Yu had already entered the back of the treasure house at this time. Murong Yu''s speed of collecting treasures was extremely violent, and he opened the Hetu Luoshu directly to collect blockbuster films. Every moment, countless treasures were collected. Even so, it took him a full day to take away almost the entire treasure house. One can imagine how many things are in this treasure house. boom! After a loud noise, the last formation Hetu threw was violently broken by the strong of the blood gate. Then, the people of the blood door kicked open the door of the treasure house and rushed in quickly. "Dog bastard, die!" The powerhouses of the blood gate roared, one by one burst out the strongest power, and a series of terrifying chess pieces tore out like a storm. However, what greeted them was the treasure that had been emptied, and there was not even a shadow. "This dog **** must be in the depths of the treasure house." The spirits of the many powerhouses in the blood gate burst out violently, filling the void, and then quickly flew towards the depths of the treasure house. The speed of the crowd was extremely fast, and soon came to the deep end of the treasure house. then puff! puff! puff! Almost at the same time, the many powerhouses of the blood gate, the high-levels seemed to have an appointment, spurting blood! The treasure house that was originally full of treasures is now empty, not even a single spar is left. As for the thief who entered the treasure house, it has long since disappeared. These are the savings of the blood gate for countless years, and the treasure house of the more than one hundred unrobbed chambers of the Changhe Chamber of Commerce has been placed here by them. In other words, all the things in the blood door were emptied. In the future, even the normal welfare of the disciples cannot be paid. Moreover, the Changhe Chamber of Commerce will definitely go bankrupt because it has no resources. "We are not penniless. We still have a lot of treasures in our storage ring. Well, our blood gate still has a lot of resources." The many powerhouses of the blood gate comforted themselves. The treasure house of the blood door was emptied. But the people of the blood door don''t even know who the attacker is! After the news spread in the God Realm, the mutation madness speed spread quickly throughout the entire prehistoric continent, and even spread to other continents. After learning this news, it was naturally very pleasant. But the disciples of the blood sect suffered, and they were all very angry. Because their daily treatment is gone. That is to say, from that day, in the blood gate, disciples began to defect. Those people join certain forces for welfare. Now the blood gate doesn''t even have these most basic things. What are you still doing here? "Which dear friend did it? I heard that the blood sect people have known it for a long time, but they didn''t even see the other person''s shadow." "The blood sect people are too useless." auzw.com "No, the person who started it should be too ruthless, too powerful. Moreover, the most important thing is not knowing who that person is. Damn, this person even enters other peoples treasure troves at will I wonder if the treasure house of those big forces will be patronized by him?" "Haha, maybe. If even the treasury of the giants is emptied, it would be laughable." While the Primordial Continent was shocked, people from many forces were secretly vigilant. Some forces even began to separate the treasures in their treasure house into multiple treasure houses. Although this weakened the power of protection, it was better than being emptied of all the treasures at once. While the God Realm was spreading this madly, Qin Xiaowei looked at Murong Yu in shock. At this time, he only had two words to describe Murong Yu: shock! At this time, Qin Xiaowei''s admiration for Murong Yu''s five bodies, almost admiring him. "Xiaowei, this time you emptied the treasure house of the blood gate, and you have also contributed a lot. How many treasures do you want? As for the specifics, I am too lazy to count." There are too many treasures, and Murong Yu has no time to count them. . "Give me some pills, divine veins, and artifacts. I don''t need other things." Qin Xiaowei shook his head. Although he provided information this time, he was completely useless. And he also knew that Murong Yu still had a bunch of children who wanted him to raise. "Okay." Murong Yu immediately agreed, and then specially selected high-level pills, divine veins and crystals and divine tools, and gave it to Qin Xiaowei. The units are all megabytes. Qin Xiaowei accepted without resoluteness, "Murong Yu, who will rob that force next?" Murong Yu''s face turned black. Is this guy still addicted to robbery? "Now the power of the entire God Realm is a bit afraid. The treasure house is not guarded by many strong people, or separated. Now is not a good time. By the way, is there any information about the person who offered me a reward?" Qin Xiaowei''s face became solemn: "I have found it out. That person is from Honghuang Academy." "Honghuang Academy?" Murong Yu frowned slightly. He has never heard of this college. Is this a school? Still a force? "Which forces do you think are the most powerful in the prehistoric continent?" Qin Xiaowei did not answer, but asked instead. Murong Yu pondered for a while and said, "I don''t know the most powerful, but the forces of Ouyang and Lan should be the top forces in the Primordial Continent, right? Hegemony and giant level." "The strength of these families is indeed strong, and they belong to the top layer of the pyramid. But if one of the most powerful forces on the Primordial Continent is the most powerful, it is the Primordial Academy!" "The Primordial Academy is the most powerful force in the Primordial Continent, and there is no one. Because the students in the Primordial Academy are all from the Primordial Continent and the superb geniuses of the lower continents below! And people from all major forces are in the Primordial Academy." Murong Yu suddenly understood that Honghuang College is actually a school that recruits students from the Primordial Continent. Moreover, just like the Lan Family, there are countless disciples of forces at the level of Ouyang Family. "Force like the Lan Family, they are not weak in their own strength, and they are not short of various exercise resources, magic weapons, etc., why should they join the Primordial Academy?" "In the Primordial Academy, you can meet people from other forces. There is a gathering of great talents from the entire Primordial Continent and countless low-level continents. While explaining the geniuses of other major forces, you can also recruit some little guys or casual practitioners. Enhance the strength of your own forces. This is just one reason." "The most important thing is that there is an opportunity for sanctification in the Primordial Academy! There are even quasi-sage-level existences. I heard that if you want to be sanctified, you must be a disciple from the Primordial Continent. Otherwise, even if you have the strength, Its impossible to ascend successfully when you soar. Murong Yu thought of the soul of the saint he had encountered in the space he had entered. That guy was also killed by the upper realm when he was ascending. Moreover, the power of the saint made him unable to condense even the physical body. Moreover, Hetu also said that the people above didn''t seem to want more people to ascend to the Holy Realm. "I heard that behind the Honghuang Academy are the people above, and the insights of a saint passed down from time to time are passed down to teachers and students." An academy supported by saints! In this case, the power of the Primordial Academy is very terrifying. Quasi-sage, that is like killing the gods and slaughtering chickens and dogs. It is not an exaggeration to say that they are the number one power in the prehistoric continent. Murong Yu frowned slightly: "Since the Primordial Continent is so powerful and only recruits disciples from the Primordial Continent, what about the other three continents?" "Same, they all have their own colleges. The Wild College, the Great Wild College, and the Heavenly Desolate College. The four colleges are the four most powerful forces in the God Realm. None of them." "You said that the person who offered me a reward was from Honghuang College? Is it a student or a teacher?" Murong Yu asked with a frown. "A teacher from the Primordial College is considered to be a member of the Primordial College, but he also has his own power behind him, and he has not been able to find out yet." Qin Xiaowei said solemnly. Even the ghost faces some pressure when facing the four major colleges. Murong Yu smiled faintly: "It looks like we are going to the Primordial Academy to go gangsters." Chapter 946： With the help of holy power "Go to Honghuang Academy?" Qin Xiaowei was stunned, looking at Murong Yu, his expression was a little weird. "Why? What are the conditions for Honghuang Academy to recruit students?" Murong Yu looked at Qin Xiaowei in a puzzled manner. He felt that Qin Xiaowei''s smile was really strange. Qin Xiaowei nodded and said, "If you want to enter the Primordial Academy, you must reach the realm of the weather. Moreover, you must be within 50,000 epochs. Once your age exceeds the 50,000 era, you are not eligible to enter the Primordial Academy even if you reach the weather. "The conditions are not high." Murong Yu smiled faintly. The average main **** has the age of one hundred thousand era, plus the previous age, a main **** can survive more than one hundred thousand era at full budget. "The conditions are not high?" Qin Xiaowei was immediately depressed, in the God Realm, although the lifespan of each realm was different. But the God Realm is so big, how many days did it break through before the fifty thousand era? Nothing in a billion! It can even be said that there is no one in the trillion. Not everyone has Murong Yu''s abnormal cultivation speed, breaking through to the realm of the weather in the fifty thousand era, is already considered a genius level. "Other than this, there should be no conditions, right?" Murong Yu frowned slightly. Because he is only the pinnacle of the Lord God now, and he is not qualified to be a student of the Primordial Academy. "This condition alone has blocked countless people who want to join the Primordial Academy. How many conditions do you want to have?" Qin Xiaowei rolled his eyes and said silently. Murong Yu thought about it, too. If there are more perverted requirements, then there is no need for Honghuang Academy to continue to exist. "Of course, the more abnormal your qualifications, the more important it will be in the Prestigious Academy. With your qualifications, once you join the Prestigious Academy, you will have an immediate opportunity to be trained. Murong Yu shook his head and said, "The focus is on training. I just want to see what this prehistoric college is like. Why does that person want to kill me?" In fact, although the Primordial Academy is the largest power in the Primordial Continent, there are even saints behind it. But Murong Yu was really disdainful. Low-level saints are also saints, and high-level saints are also saints. Who knows the level of the saint behind the Primordial Continent? There is a high-ranking saint beside Murong Yu. Although He Tu''s realm is now knocked down, his experience and so on are not lacking. In fact, the purpose of Murong Yu''s intention to go to Honghuang Academy is to find out the identity of the teacher, but the most important thing is to figure out the matter of Ascension. Can only fly in the four colleges? Murong Yu knew that he was definitely going to be holy. If he hadn''t figured out this matter, he would have just crossed the catastrophe and when he was ascending, if he was slapped by someone above, he would be a tragedy. If it is true that only talents from the four major colleges can rise, then he must become a disciple of the four major colleges no matter what! "Actually, people in the four major academies can still borrow holy power." Qin Xiaowei said suddenly at this time. Murong Yu was puzzled, and looked at Qin Xiaowei. Qin Xiaowei did not grind, and immediately explained: "The so-called sacred power is the power of a saint. Even a trace of power or divine thought is not something that we gods can resist. It is said that such people exist in the four major colleges. People who can borrow the Holy Power are definitely the key to cultivate, even the most core figure." "After all, if you can borrow the power of the saints of the upper realm, then the sages of the upper realm will recognize their existence. Once recognized by the saints, once they ascend to the holy world, they may even become disciples of that saint. World, this type of people walk almost sideways, no one dares to kill them." "Borrowing Holy Power?" Hetu''s disdainful voice sounded in Murong Yu''s mind. Murong Yu''s heart moved, and he immediately asked, "Hetu, what exactly is the use of holy power?" "It is true that you need to use the Holy Power. But to borrow the Holy Power, you must sign some kind of contract with the people in the Holy Realm. If you have been in the God Realm, thats all, the people in the Holy Realm wont do anything to you. Holy realm, hey, congratulations, you will become a slave to those who borrow your holy power. Moreover, even if you are in the **** realm, you cant use the holy power infinitely, otherwise they can unify the **** realm. ?" Originally, Murong Yu was still a little excited when he heard Qin Xiaowei''s words. After all, if you can get the Holy Power, then even though the God Realm is big, you can walk sideways. But after hearing He Tu''s words, Murong Yu immediately expressed disdain. With the help of strength, it is nothing to owe favors, but if he wants to sign a contract to become their slave, Murong Yu would not do it like this unless he burned his brain. "When will Honghuang College recruit students again?" "The four colleges recruit students every million years. This time it should be within a few decades or hundreds of years." Qin Xiaowei paused and looked at Murong Yu before continuing: "If you can They can join the prehistoric college by breaking through to the realm of weather before enrolling students." "By the way, our ghost has rejected the mission to assassinate you. However, there may be others." laugh! Before Qin Xiaowei''s voice fell, a sword light suddenly appeared out of thin air, carrying a terrifying killing intent to destroy the world, locked Murong Yu, and pierced Murong Yu''s eyebrows like lightning. The center of the eyebrow is the sea of ??consciousness, which is where the soul space is located. The other party wanted to kill Murong Yu''s soul in one fell swoop! Murong Yu and Qin Xiaowei are both killers. Especially Qin Xiaowei''s assassination experience is more abundant than Murong Yu. After discovering that sword light, he reacted immediately. auzw.com flickered slightly, and he disappeared into the void and disappeared. However, Murong Yu didn''t hide like the void, but he was locked when he violently retreated. Even if he hides into the void, the killer can find his location. The assassin''s speed was extremely fast, and Jian Guang even locked Murong Yu''s eyebrows and shot him, intending to kill Murong Yu. Before the sword light approached, Murong Yu felt the tingling on the center of his eyebrows, and a trace of blood spurted out. Even his physical body that reached the high-grade artifact level was actually cut by the terrifying vigor. However, he did not panic. In the process of retreating, he emptied his hands and grabbed the "hunting soul" from his dantian. Then the power of the three godheads exploded at the same time! boom! An extremely violent aura burst out from Murong Yu''s body, tearing through the sky, and rushing straight into the sky! The momentum on his body is rising steadily, from the realm of the peak of the Lord God directly into the realm of weather. In the early days of the weather, Murong Yu''s aura reached the peak of the weather in one fell swoop at the end of the mid-term! However, even so, his strength is still far inferior to that killer. The opponent is at least in the realm of Heavenly King. However, Murong Yu still has the sacred artifact "Soul Chaser." Although he can no longer exert the power of the sacred artifact after acknowledging the Lord. However, it could burst out a power higher than Murong Yu''s realm. In other words, he is now the strength of the weather realm, but with a single shot, his combat power can reach the realm of Heavenly Sovereign. The endless power madly poured into the "soul chaser", and the "soul chaser" trembled suddenly. Divine light burst out one after another, and the mighty power shocked the sky. laugh! Angrily asked the sky! Murong Yu roared in his heart and stabbed him out with a shot. The void shattered, the earthquake trembled, and the sky was trembling. boom! One shot and one sword violently collided in the void! A terrifying impact was formed instantly, and then centered on the collision point, it quickly dissipated in all directions. Wherever he went, the vast expanses of the void were broken and terrifying. Click, click After the loud noise, there were bursts of breaking sounds. Suddenly, the assassin''s long sword broke apart inch by inch under the attack of "Soul Chaser". boom! boom! At this time, Murong Yu and the assassin were shocked by the terrifying impact and flew out. "laugh" Just as they both flew out, a ray of sword light shot out from the void again. However, this time the target was not Murong Yu, but the killer. Qin Xiaowei, who had long been hidden in the void, finally started. A sword stabbed and pierced the opponent''s sea of ??consciousness. The assassin''s figure was shaken out of the void, his face was covered in black, and he even wore a mask! Even though the clothes on his body were shattered countless, but they couldn''t be seen at all. "I can''t help myself." A deep voice came out, and the killer punched Qin Xiaowei who was lasing from Cang Mang and smashed out. Boom After the shocking noise, the killer was really madly sprayed with blood by the force of the counter-shock, speeding up and flying backwards. But Qin Xiaowei was also uncomfortable. He was bombarded by the opponent''s punch, spurting blood, and his internal organs were shattered. There is a huge difference in strength between the two. If the killer were not injured, this punch could kill Qin Xiaowei. "Murong Yu, your dog ordered me to fetch it later." The black-clothed assassin twisted his figure, and immediately escaped into the void, fleeing towards the distance. "Hehe, I can''t assassinate me, do you still want to escape?" Murong Yu sneered, and the terrible killing intent erupted from him. Then, white and holy angel wings appeared on his back, and then slammed Murong Yu''s whole person turned into a black and white streamer that cut through the void, and instantly traversed hundreds of millions of time and space, and quickly caught up. If it were someone else, it might be impossible to find which direction the man in black was fleeing. But in Murong Yu''s eyes, the assassin had nowhere to hide, no escape, a huge white line swept across the void, swiping quickly towards the distance. And at the end of that white line is the killer! Chapter 947： Ready to migrate The assassin flew quickly in front, but when he saw Murong Yu chasing straight towards him, he was taken aback. As soon as his mind moved, he changed a direction and lased towards the other side. However, Murong Yu, who was chasing from behind, also changed direction at the same time. "Could he be able to see through his hidden figure?" The killer was taken aback, his face was full of disbelief. Huh! But Murong Yu didn''t care whether he believed it or not, after repeatedly flapping the angel''s wings, he had already come behind the killer. A terrible murderous intent erupted from the "chasing soul" in his hand, and his divine light flashed, and he stabbed out again with a move of "Angrily Ask Heaven". Boom! The assassin hiding in the void had to sacrifice a magic weapon to block the "soul chaser" attack. However, how can these artifacts resist the sacred artifact "Soul Chasing?" At the moment of contact, the magic weapon was directly exploded. The magic weapon was smashed into pieces, and the killer connected with his mind immediately squirted blood, and the whole person fell out of the void. "Die." Murong Yu stepped out, and a teleport rushed to the sky above the person. He smashed the "soul chaser" with both hands like an iron rod and slammed it down at the killer. How could the killer be willing to be killed by Murong Yu with a stick? He roared, and countless magic weapons were sacrificed by him, or he blocked the "soul chaser." that was smashed down. Or he blasted Murong Yu. And he escaped quickly. "Blow me all!" Murong Yu didn''t care about these magic weapons, and just shot them down. boom! boom! boom! These low-level artifacts will break at the touch of a touch! It was smashed to pieces by "Chasing Soul". These artifacts are all connected with the killer''s mind. After all was smashed, the killer''s heart was hit hard again. Mouthful of blood was constantly being sprayed out. The killer''s speed suddenly slowed down, and his mind was continuously hit hard, and the killer''s strength was also greatly weakened. At this time, it fell to only the peak of the weather. "Die!" Murong Yu rushed up with a teleport and shot out "stay" At this time, Qin Xiaowei flew over and was about to ask Murong Yu to stay alive, but he saw that the assassin had been stabbed by Murong Yu with a single shot, and his soul was blasted into powder. Qin Xiaowei directly shut up and swallowed back the two words that came to his lips. "Why do you stay alive? Anyone like this can just be killed directly." Murong Yu withdrew his strength and "chasing soul." said murderously. In fact, if he wants to stay alive, it is very simple. He has been chasing the killer, then he will know where the killer''s base camp is and what organization''s killer is. But Murong Yu couldn''t help the murderous intent in his heart, and directly killed the opponent. What killer organization, no matter who they are, as long as they dare to come and kill them all with one shot. This is Murong Yu''s mind. However, if there were any killers, Murong Yu would definitely retaliate. At that time, I am afraid that Murong Yu will kill the chicken and dog. "I will heal you first." The blow that Qin Xiaowei had just received took a lot of damage. Qin Xiaowei was about to refuse, but he saw a force full of life pouring into his body. Then, he saw his injury quickly recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. Immediately, he closed his mouth. "Don''t be grateful, in fact I am also a genius doctor." After a while, Qin Xiaowei''s injury had completely recovered. I want to thank Qin Xiaowei, Murong Yu said immediately. However, Qin Xiaowei thanked him for a look. At the same time, he looked at Murong Yu with the same look of a monster. Only now did he realize that Murong Yu had such terrifying strength when he burst out with all his strength! Moreover, this guy can even heal his injuries. That kind of power is more powerful than any healing **** pill, I don''t know how many times it is. "If you suffer an incurable injury in the future, just come to me, and you will heal immediately." Murong Yu said with a smile. Pooh! auzw.com However, before Murong Yu''s voice fell, Qin Xiaowei started to pooh. "Lets go back to the branch first, Xiaowei, angrily to find out when will Honghuang Academy enroll students?" "Should be in these hundreds of years, you should still be able to catch up." Qin Xiaowei said. Soon after returning to the Ghost Division, Qin Xiaowei inquired that the Honghuang Academy enrolled students just one hundred years later. "A hundred years will pass in the blink of an eye. Well, let''s go back to Yuanhuang Continent first." Murong Yu groaned for a moment, feeling that one hundred years would pass soon, so he stopped taking risks. Otherwise, once you miss this opportunity, you will have to wait another million years. Murong Yu couldn''t afford to wait. After all, with his cultivation speed, he might already ascend to the holy realm after a million years. On the Yuanhuang Continent, the Saint Sect is getting stronger and stronger. However, Shengzong did not expand his power. Because Murong Yu''s goal is not on this low-level continent. Even if it wants to expand its strength, it is still on the four major continents of the Primordial Continent. It''s just that, with his current strength, he is not enough to start a sect in the Primordial Continent. Because if the holy sect does not have a strong power, it is easy to be destroyed. Moreover, Murong Yu is now an enemy in the world. In the Yuanhuang Continent, almost no outsiders came, and they naturally would not know the relationship between Shengzong and Murong Yu. But in the prehistoric continent, it is easy to be found. However, although Shengzong did not have expansion power, he had recruited disciples from the entire Yuanhuang Continent. Although the Yuanhuang Continent lacks spiritual weapons, it does not lack geniuses. It''s just that, because of the environment, many geniuses end up doing nothing for a lifetime. There is only one threshold for Shengzong to recruit disciples, and that is absolutely genius! As long as you are a genius, no matter what your status is, you can join the Holy Sect. As for people who are not geniuses? Then I am embarrassed, Murong Yu is not going to waste some resources to train those who have no future. Of course, Murong Yu also gives opportunities to those who are not geniuses. As long as there is enough loyalty to the Holy Sect, great perseverance to practice, and willingness to endure hardships. Even if this kind of person is not a genius, it is possible to make great achievements in the future. Shengzong also recruited these disciples. When Murong Yu returned to Shengzong, he saw that the scale of Shengzong had expanded a lot. In addition to the disciples recruited in the Yuanhuang Continent, the disciples in the immortal realm have also soared. The ascending people are all extremely talented, thirty-six cultivation realms, a top existence in the Yanhuangxian realm. After these people ascended, they all broke through to the realm of gods in a short period of time. Therefore, most of the Saint Sect is now in the realm of gods and people. And some people with enchanting qualifications have reached the realm of true gods. With the accumulation of resources, Ling Ling and Yang Yun''s strengths have also rapidly improved, and they are about to reach the peak of the gods, whether they are mediocre or genius. Powerful strength is accumulated with resources. One percent of the resources that had been robbed of the blood gate this time were left in the holy sect. The rest were sealed by Murong Yu to the immortal world. In this way, even if the saint sect was breached, they would not be able to get these resources. But in the immortal world, no one can seize it. However, Murong Yu still gave the three daughters of Zhao Zhiqing and Murong Xuan the qualifications to go to the immortal world and enter and leave the treasure house. Otherwise, if something happens to Murong Yu, no one can move these treasures. "Murong Yu, over the years, our Saint Sect has developed extremely fast, I am afraid it is not suitable to continue in Yuanhuang Continent." Zhao Zhiqing said to Murong Yu with frowning brows. Murong Yu nodded slightly. These ascending people are all of the genius level. Once they get used to the God Realm, they will usher in a period of skyrocketing strength. God-man, true-god, and even the realms of heavenly gods do not have any pressure on them. Otherwise, people in the God Realm would not sell the ascended as slaves. "It''s best to go to the Primordial Continent, but it''s not suitable now." Murong Yu frowned slightly. Don''t talk about the Primordial Continent, even the Dreamland Continent is not suitable. The realm of Heavenly Emperor with the strongest strength in the Menghuang Continent. Although there are not many, there are many strong people in the realm of heavenly kings. If Murong Yu could reach the realm of weather, coupled with the "soul chaser", it should be able to match the powerhouse in the realm of heaven. And he can break through at any time. "Migrate to the Dreamland Continent first." After discussing with Zhao Zhiqing and the others, Murong Yu finally decided to move the Holy Sect over. However, before that, they must first choose a good position. Therefore, Murong Yu''s natural life of labor was transferred from Yuanhuang Continent to Menghuang Continent again. The Menghuang Continent has as many forces as the Ganges Sands, and some of the better positions have been occupied. The place where Murong Yu appeared was near Tiandaomen. However, what makes him depressed is that this place has been occupied by a sect. After many years, Murong Yu never found a suitable place to be the gate of the mountain. On this day, he teleported directly to the unnamed mountain range where the dragon beast corpse was collected. Fierce beasts run rampant in the depths of this mountain range, and even monsters in the realm of heavenly kings can be bred, indicating that the aura here is still good. Moreover, there are monsters of various levels, suitable for the experience of the disciples of Shengzong. "Well, I don''t know what happened to the little dragon?" When he came to this mountain range, Murong Yu suddenly sounded the little dragon. Since that guy swallowed the godhead of the poisonous dragon king, he has been asleep, and he doesn''t know what''s going on. If it weren''t for this mountain range, Murong Yu would have forgotten the existence of Xiaolong. This made him feel ashamed. "Ok?" Just as Murong Yu stepped out of the void, his heart suddenly moved. Then there was a touch of ecstasy on his face: "Is it finally going to break through?" "Chaotic Celestial Body Record?" "Chaotic Celestial Body Record" is finally about to break through. In fact, he should have broken through long ago, but he has never been able to get in and can''t get out of that step. Chapter 948： Weather One step forward, Murong Yu''s figure appeared in the world of Hetu Luoshu. He is now in this nameless mountain range crisscrossed by monster beasts, and he will encounter a powerful monster beast accidentally, so it is impossible for him to break through here. Hetu Luoshu is the safest. The breakthrough of the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record" is very simple and does not require any support at all. It was as if Murong Yu had raised his foot long ago and finally stepped down at this moment. The breakthrough of "Chaotic Celestial Body Record" did not directly increase Murong Yu''s strength. To increase his strength, Murong Yu also needs to make breakthroughs in his cultivation realm. "Sure enough, each level corresponds to a different realm. The fourth level corresponds to the realm of God-Man, True God, Celestial God, and Main God. However, the fifth level should have only three realms. Tianhou, Heavenly King and Heavenly King." "However, even if it really corresponds to the three realms, now even if there is enough power, I am afraid I can only break through to the realm of Heavenly Sovereign. The fifth stage of the Chaos Celestial Body Recording is not thorough enough." Murong Yu thought in his heart, and he stepped out of the world of Hetu Luoshu once again. "The Heaven and Earth vitality of the Menghuang Continent is much higher than that of the Yuanhuang Continent, and the heaven and earth vitality here is much higher than that of the general place on the Menghuang Continent. The Saint Sect sect can be established here." After walking around for a while, Murong Yu decided. Immediately, he teleported back to Feisheng City on the Yuanhuang Continent. After half a month, millions of disciples were involved in the Hetu Luoshu and brought to the Unknown Mountains, and started the construction of the sect. Of course, the general construction does not require Murong Yu to do it. All he had to do was to build a portal between the Saint Zongmen and Ascension City. As for why not just build the portal on the fairy world? Between the God Realm and the Immortal Realm, unlike the Immortal Realm and the Cultivation Realm, you can build a teleportation array at will. Murong Yu could use the power of the ascending platform to teleport back to the immortal world, but he could not directly establish a teleportation array. Therefore, he can only build the teleportation array in the ascending city. The people of Saint Sect can only fly to Feisheng City first, and then be able to teleport to the Dreamland Continent. In fact, Murong Yu did not intend to give up Feishengcheng. Instead, it was built as a branch. In this way, the disciples who will ascend in the future and join the Saint Sect want to come to the Zongmen headquarters, so they must improve their strength. Without sufficient strength, they are not qualified to come to the headquarters. Thanks to Murong Yu''s transmission of Hetu Luoshu back and forth, he could instantly cross the Dreamland and Yuanhuang Continent. Otherwise, even with the help of an array like Hetu, it would take countless years to successfully build a teleportation array. Need to proofread back and forth! Once something goes wrong, the time will be hundreds of years, thousands of years have passed. But it didn''t take many days for Murong Yu to successfully build the teleportation array. With the concerted efforts of millions of disciples of the Holy Sect, the gate of the Holy Sect was almost built, as long as it was probably good, anyway, there will be more time in the future. Immediately, Murong Yu and Hetu began to set up a large mountain guard formation near the Saint Sect. Thanks to Murong Yu, they ransacked the treasure house of the blood gate. Otherwise, his material horror wouldn''t even be able to build a teleportation formation, let alone protect the mountain. It took a full ten years for Murong Yu to finally build the mountain protection formation! To use Hetu''s words, as long as the mountain protection formation is activated, as long as there are enough resources to support it, even the power of the entire sect of the Tiandaomen will not be able to attack. auzw.com Such a terrifying formation can make Shengzong a firm foothold in the Dreamland Continent. After spending another ten years enjoying the happiness of family relationship with Zhao Zhiqing and others, Murong Yu left the Holy Sect and entered the Chaos dense land again. The chaotic dense ground is still violent, and the chaotic air currents tear the surrounding void like a violent storm. If it weren''t for Murong Yu''s physical body to reach the level of a high-grade artifact, he would be crushed by these chaotic air currents as soon as he entered. However, what surprised Murong Yu was that no matter how violent these air currents were. The mountains and the like that originally existed were not flattened or torn apart. I don''t know if there is a certain rule protecting those mountains or the abnormal seals of those mountains. Murong Yu didn''t go deep, just found a place where the chaotic air current was considered "gentle" and sat down, and then directly started chaotic power to break through the realm. In less than eighty years, Honghuang College will start enrolling students. And if there is no realm of weather, you will not even have the qualifications to become a student of the Honghuang Academy. Therefore, before entering the Primordial Academy, try to raise your realm to the highest level. When Murong Yu began to swallow the chaotic power wildly, the violent power around him swarmed over. Although the chaotic air current was violent, it was still chaotic power and could still be swallowed. However, the violent air current swallowed it was a bit so inconvenient. You must resist their violent impact before they can swallow refinement. Therefore, before entering the Primordial Academy, try to raise your realm to the highest level. When Murong Yu began to swallow the chaotic power wildly, the violent power around him swarmed over. Although the chaotic air current was violent, it was still chaotic power and could still be swallowed. However, the violent air current swallowed it was a bit so inconvenient. You must resist their violent impact before they can swallow refinement. Therefore, Murong Yu had to do one more process before these powers became his own. However, there are too many chaotic powers here, and Murong Yu''s cultivation speed is not slow. It only took five years, and a loud bang came from Murong Yu''s body, and he finally took the last step and reached the early stage of the weather. It''s just that the chaos godhead reaches the realm of weather. After the breakthrough of the realm, Murong Yu''s strength became even stronger, and he was swallowed faster. It took another twenty years to pile the Chaos Godhead into the mid-weather state. After the breakthrough of the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record", his cultivation realm no longer has barriers or the like. As long as he has enough power, he can now break through to the realm of heaven in one fell swoop. Of course, it will take a long time. After all, the higher the level, the more power is needed. However, when his Chaos Godhead reached mid-weather, it stopped. The chaos godhead is the king of the godhead, and you must never let others know. Therefore, if he wants to enter the Primordial Academy, he has to upgrade the power of the other two godheads. Thunder Godhead! In the following time, Murong Yu began to transform the chaotic power into the Thunder Godhead with all his strength. However, in this way, the speed of breakthrough is far less than that of the Chaos Godhead, which can directly absorb the power of Chaos. It took a full fifty years before the Godhead of Thunder and Lightning finally broke through to the realm of weather! At this point, it took Murong Yu a full 75 years to break through, and there are still five years before the entrance of Honghuang Academy. Chapter 949： Heyang city In the ghost branch, Qin Xiaowei was walking anxiously on the square in front of the house. Only a few years have passed since the admissions day of Honghuang College. But Murong Yu never appeared. More than a hundred years ago, they discussed that they would enter the Primordial Academy together. And if Murong Yu hadn''t come yet, he would have missed this opportunity, and he would have to wait a million years later. He wanted to contact Murong Yu, but he couldn''t get in touch at all! As for looking for Murong Yu, where is the God Realm so big? "Huh!" A figure flew from a distance, and finally fell by Qin Xiaowei''s side. "Xiaowei, you are also a senior killer anyway, why are you so impatient? This is the killer''s taboo." A voice came, and Qin Xiaowei immediately turned around. Looking at Murong Yu with a smile on his face, Qin Xiaowei''s face immediately went dark: "Isn''t it because of you that I am anxious?" However, soon, his pupils shrank sharply. "Murong Yu, you actually broke through?" Looking at Murong Yu, Qin Xiaowei''s eyes were surprised. Murong Yu actually broke through the realm and reached the weather realm in just a few decades! In the God Realm, even breaking through a small realm requires countless years of savings and cultivation, and there are many people who cannot break through after several epochs in retreat. But Murong Yu''s breakthrough is as simple as eating and drinking water. Qin Xiaowei has always felt that his aptitude is very talented, but compared with Murong Yu, it is simply the difference between a firefly and a star. Seeing Qin Xiaowei''s shocked appearance, Murong Yu secretly smiled in his heart: If he knew that he had three godheads, among them, the chaotic godhead had reached the mid-weather state in a few decades. I don''t know what his expression is? Of course, Murong Yu is not someone to show off. Moreover, the fact that he has multiple godheads is not easy to be known by more people, so he did not say. Heyang Plain, a very famous plain in the prehistoric continent. The reason why it is famous is not because the monsters and beasts here are so fierce, nor because it is picturesque, beautiful, and alluring. It''s because the Primordial Academy, the first power of the Primordial Continent, is located in the Heyang Plain. Heyang City, the largest city in the Heyang Plain, is not one of them. Although not as big as the prehistoric city, the degree of prosperity is not bad at all. Moreover, Heyang City is expanding every day. As long as the Primordial Academy does not fall, Heyang City will eventually surpass the Primordial City and become the largest city on the Primordial Continent. However, although the current Heyang City is not comparable to the prehistoric city in terms of scale, it surpasses Heyang City by a lot in one aspect. That is the teleportation array. In the southern area of ??Heyang City, there are countless teleportation formations standing here. The light of the teleportation array is endless. Either someone teleported from a distance, or someone teleported to a distant place. With the light flickering, Murong Yu and Qin Xiaowei stepped onto the ground of Heyang City at the same time. Murong Yu''s brows wrinkled slightly after coming out of the teleportation formation. There are too many people near the teleportation array, and there are crowds of people. "The big cities on the Primordial Continent basically have Teleportation Arrays connected to Heyang City. And now its when the Primordial Academy is enrolling students. Naturally, there are more people coming and going than usual. And the Primordial Academys students go out to perform tasks through teleportation. Come in and out of the array." Qin Xiaowei explained. Although this guy is not a student of Honghuang Academy, he has never performed a mission here. However, I have been to Heyang City many times, so I am familiar with Heyang City. "Heyang City is the largest city in the entire Heyang Plain and is connected to the Primordial Academy. I heard that long ago, the Heyang Plain was still barren, with monsters and beasts. However, after the establishment of the Primordial Academy again, those monsters were only able to Was suppressed. Cities have also risen because of the Primordial Academy." As the two left the teleportation array area, Qin Xiaowei explained. "Honghuang College is connected to Heyang City, and on the north side of Honghuang City, the scale is even much larger than Heyang City." "Lets find an inn first. The Honghuang Academy has not officially enrolled students. During this period of time, countless people have flocked in. I am afraid that even the inn will not be available." While speaking, Qin Xiaowei had already risen into the air and flew towards the distance. . "Be careful, don''t have to be too high. Although Heyang City can''t help flying, it has a limited height. It is said that there is a large moat formation covering the heights of Heyang City. Once the flying too high touches the formation, it will Will be directly blasted into powder by the formation. Even the strong in the realm of Heavenly Sovereign is no exception." Murong Yu''s heart was awe-inspiring. auzw.com Murong Yu felt that it was impossible to kill Tianzun or something. But it should be extremely possible to kill someone in their realm. In the void, people''s shadows constantly rushed past. Murong Yu observed and found that no one was flying too high. Soon after, Murong Yu and the two finally found an inn and settled down temporarily. "Fortunately, we came here a few years earlier, otherwise we will be a few years later, not to mention that the inn here will be out of place, but all the inns tried in the Heyang Plain will be full. This is for the entire prehistoric continent to recruit students, and countless people will be swarming. Here." "How many students are enrolled in the Primordial Continent each time?" "Don''t you know?" Qin Xiaowei looked at Murong Yu strangely, and he seemed to think he had already told Murong Yu. Murong Yu gave Qin Xiaowei angrily: "I will ask you if I know?" Qin Xiaowei chuckled and said, "Honghuang Academy enrolls students once every million years, and each enrollment quota is 100 million. There are six years in the Honghuang Academy. They range from Tianhou, Tianjun to the highest realm of Tianzun. Each different realm will have a different level." "If Tianzun joins, wouldn''t it be possible to directly become a sixth grade student?" Qin Xiaowei hurriedly shook his head: "How can it be that easy? Even Tianzun must start from scratch after joining the Primordial Academy. Of course, their realm and strength will soon be upgraded." "Because, in order to be promoted from the lower grades to the upper grades, in addition to mastering the knowledge of the professors of the Honghuang Academy, the cultivation level is the most important condition." Murong Yu doesn''t know what the Honghuang Academy teaches. But who can become a disciple of the Primordial Academy, who is not a genius? Is it not a matter of grasping some knowledge? And they don''t need to cultivate at all, because their realm is there, and they can continue to advance. However, if the strength of Murong Yu is not enough, even if he has mastered the knowledge of the professors of the Honghuang Academy, he still needs corresponding strength. For example, the strength of Murong Yu''s celestial realm can only be a first-year student. If he wants to be promoted to become a second-grade student, he has at least the realm of a heavenly monarch. "Since it is an academy, is there any idea of ??graduation?" Murong Yu asked again. It wasn''t until now that he realized that he still didn''t know anything about the Primordial Academy. When asked Qin Xiaowei, he felt a little ashamed. However, Qin Xiaowei was not impatient, and continued to earnestly explain to Murong Yu: "As an academy, of course, there is also the saying of graduation. As long as students reach the realm of the Emperor of Heaven, they can apply for graduation." "However, many teachers in the Honghuang Academy are powerful, and they can benefit a lot for life with just a few pointers. Moreover, the most important thing is that the Honghuang Academy still has connections with it, and there is even the possibility of sanctification!" "Only talents from the four major colleges can be sanctified! Of course, those who have graduated are still considered to be from the four major colleges, but after graduation, they can no longer continue in the prestigious academy. Without the guidance of a famous teacher, it is impossible to understand the feelings of the saint, even more It is impossible to reach the holy relics!" Seeing Murong Yu''s face full of incomprehension, Qin Xiaowei knew that his doubts were increasing. So he smiled bitterly and continued on. All the teachers in the Honghuang Academy have outstanding abilities in a certain aspect, so naturally there is no need to say more about this. There is no temptation for students from some major forces. After all, every big power has those seniors, and their strength is not worse than these teachers. However, there are things left by the saints in the prehistoric college. Those things are not sacrificial artifacts or the like, but they contain some insights from the saints. If you can comprehend these insights, it is possible to understand the way of the saint, and it is possible to ascend day by day. Moreover, in the Primordial Academy, the saints of the upper realm often manifest some holy relics. Either the practice perception, or the sanctification perception or something. In fact, at least the things of the saints are the supreme treasures in the eyes of the gods! After all, that was a match for the holy. Therefore, in the Primordial Academy, many people have not graduated and left the academy after reaching the realm of the Emperor of Heaven. Because they want to be sanctified! And if you want to be sanctified, it''s the best feeling in the Primordial Academy. After leaving the prehistoric academy, where is there anything about saints to give them insight? This is not only the case of the Primordial Continent, but also the Tianhuang, Dahuang and Wild Colleges. Murong Yu frowned slightly, these should have been deliberately done by the saints of the upper realm, and he didn''t know why. "He Tu, doesn''t it mean that the people above don''t want the people of the gods to ascend and divide up limited resources? Why do you want to create these again, as if to help them enlightenment, ask them to ascend?" Murong Yu asked in his mind . He Tu didn''t think about it at all, and said directly: "I don''t know, but it shouldn''t be a good thing. If you join the Primordial Academy, you must be careful." "The Primordial College has no restrictions on students. It is just that students should not be allowed to ruin the reputation of the Primordial College. If this happens, the Primordial College will clear the door. And the Primordial College is said to have quasi-sages. The strong are here. Therefore, in the realm of God, no one dares to stand out as a student of the Honghuang Academy." Finally, Qin Xiaowei added. Chapter 950： Meet the killer again After spending a few days getting acquainted with the city of Heyang and several nearby cities, Murong Yu retreats in the inn, and people who are not from the Primordial College cannot enter the Primordial College to visit. However, as long as you become a member of the Primordial Academy, you can enter and leave the Academy at will. Therefore, Murong Yu did not enter the Honghuang Academy to take a look. Even the divine mind can''t get in. Not to mention that the entire Primordial Academy is protected by a huge formation, which cuts off the sight and the prying eyes of God. The existence of the quasi-sage-level powerhouse in the Primordial Academy alone made countless people who dared to snoop to death. Quasi-sage, you can press Death Tianzun with one finger, a strong man of this level, few people in the entire God Realm can afford to offend. There are still three full years before Honghuang College is enrolling students. Murong Yu simply retreats. Of course, on the surface it looks like he is retreating in an inn room, but in fact he is in Hetu Luoshu. It took decades to break through the realm before, although the chaos and thunder gods broke through to the realm of weather. But Murong Yu didn''t have time to consolidate his cultivation. Therefore, he must use these three years to thoroughly consolidate his cultivation. Moreover, among the three godheads, there is still one space godhead that has not broken through. However, in the process, Murong Yu discovered something strange. As long as any one of his godheads breaks through the realm, the remaining godheads will absorb power much faster. For example, when there is no breakthrough, if the power absorbed by the space godhead is "one" every moment, then after the chaos godhead breaks through, the speed of the space godhead''s absorption of power will accelerate, reaching the level of "two". And when the Thunder Godhead also broke through, the speed of the Space Godhead''s absorption of power skyrocketed again, reaching the level of "five". In other words, if it took five years to break through the space godhead, now it only takes one year to break through. Of course, this is just a metaphor. It would take at least several decades, even hundreds of years, to accumulate enough power for the space godhead to break through. Three years passed in the blink of an eye. However, even though it was only three years, Murong Yu had also consolidated the realm of the two godheads and became familiar with the new power. "It will take some time before the Space Godhead can break through. However, the current strength is enough." Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of cold light, and he stepped out of the Hetu Luoshu. With his current strength, combined with the Sacred Artifact "Soul Chaser", killing Heavenly Monarch is like cutting melons and vegetables. Even against the heavenly king is not without the power of a fight. With a wave of his hand, Murong Yu removed the formation arranged in the inn room. Just when he was about to open the door to leave the room, a terrible murderous intention instantly locked him. Murong Yu was slightly taken aback, and violently retreated after shaking her figure. boom! At the moment he retreated, the door of the room he was in was directly smashed open by the terrifying force. Then, a dazzling sword light tore through the void, locked Murong Yu, and strangled. Killer! This thought flashed in Murong Yu''s heart. Then he snorted coldly, and his big hand volleyed the "hunting soul" out of the dantian. Then he shot away at the speed of the strangling. The strength of the incoming person is very strong, and he has reached the peak of Heavenly Sovereign. If it is changed before breaking through, even if there is "soul chaser" Murong Yu, I am afraid that it will not be against the opponent''s opponent. But obviously, the killer organization that assassinated Murong Yu hadn''t figured out Murong Yu''s realm. In fact, no one would have thought that Murong Yu could break through a great realm and reach the realm of weather in decades. On Zhang Er''s spear, the divine light flickered, and the divine light of strength swallowed on the tip of the spear, exuding a terrifying aura. There was no move, just a blunt shot and stabbed it out. laugh! The void was pierced through a crack. Like a Qianlong ascending to the sky, it directly pierced the sword light that had been killed. boom! After the loud noise, the sword light was directly shaken into powder. And "Soul Chaser" only gave a slight pause, and then continued to pierce the void with lightning speed, and quickly pierced the assassin. Seeing that the sword light he split was directly shattered. Seeing Murong Yu''s strength turned out to be so powerful. The killer was obviously taken aback. However, after all, he was a killer with rich experience. After being shocked, his figure disappeared in a flash, moved to Murong Yu''s side, and then slashed out again with a sword. Murong Yu sneered, and the chasing soul in his hand shook in the void, shaking the void into pieces. Then a divine dragon swung its tail, swept across the army, shattered the void and slammed the assassin. boom! Both are extremely fast. Only in a moment, the spear and the sword collided with each other. Although the strength of the killer is strong, the long sword in his hand is only a middle-grade artifact. At the moment of the collision, he was directly smashed into billions of pieces by the "soul chaser"! The powerful force rushed in, and Murong Yu and the assassin were involuntarily shaken out. "Die to me!" auzw.com At this moment, Murong Yu yelled fiercely, and the power of the three gods in his body exploded at the same time. In an instant, his strength soared to the peak of the weather, and finally he broke through the realm in one fell swoop, reaching the realm of Heavenly Sovereign. To reach this realm, even if there is no sacred artifact, it is possible to bombard and kill the powerful in the late stage realm of Tianjun only by relying on physical strength. What''s more, Murong Yu still has the sacred artifact "Soul Chaser?" As soon as he stepped out, Murong Yu teleported to appear in front of the assassin, and at the same time the spear in his hand pierced the sky like a raptor. At this moment, an extremely strong breath of death instantly enveloped the killer''s heart. The terrifying breath strangled and flooded all over the world. The assassin''s body''s cold hair instantly exploded, and his skin seemed to be burned by endless flames, and the pain was unbearable! boom! Knowing that it was not Murong Yu''s opponent''s assassin, the power of Tianjun''s peak burst out fiercely. Then his body slammed into the back wall. After a loud noise, he knocked out a huge hole in the wall, and the assassin had already rushed out of the hole and flew towards the far convenience. At this time, the inns talents reacted and jumped out of the house to see what happened. And Qin Xiaowei who was practicing also jumped out. Then, just in time to see the assassin rushing out of Murong Yu''s room from breaking the wall. "Asshole, dare to commit a crime in Heyang City." Qin Xiaowei roared, the long sword in his hand trembled, and a sword glow slashed out fiercely. The sword light quickly zoomed in the void, like a galaxy on the sky, carrying a terrifying power and quickly slashing towards the assassin. However, the strength of the assassin was too far away from him, and he fled away from a few flashes of his figure, and he was about to flee Heyang City. "Dare to assassinate me, you can''t escape today." Murong Yu''s voice filled with murderous intent was icy cold from afar. Then, everyone in Heyang City saw a phantom quickly passing through the void, and one step appeared behind the killer. Zhang Er''s spear swallowed a terrible divine light, burst out the supreme power, pierced the void, and pierced the assassin directly. Boom! After the loud noise, the assassin''s body was blown to pieces. Even the soul was blasted into powder. In the end, only one godhead slowly fell from the void. Murong Yu seemed to be angry, and the spear in his hand shook, directly bombarding the godhead. "Bang" this godhead was actually exploded by a single shot from him. Everyone was awe-inspiring! "What kind of person is this? It''s just in the realm of weather, and he stabbed to death in the realm of Heavenly Sovereign with a single shot? Even the extremely hard godhead was blown by him with a single shot." Many people saw Murong Yu stabbing the killer with a single shot, and they were all startled. Murong Yu''s shot just now was really amazing. With a single shot, the assassin of the Heavenly King level didn''t even have time to react, it was a slaughter! If a strong man in the realm of Heavenly Sovereign stabbed the weather to death with a single shot, that would be natural, but now the roles have been reversed. "Murong Yu, are you okay?" Qin Xiaowei stepped across the void and appeared next to Murong Yu, asking concerned. "I''m fine." Murong Yu shook his head, his indifferent eyes swept across the crowd, then stepped out and left where he was. "A killer again?" Qin Xiaowei asked with a gloomy expression. Murong Yu nodded. "These **** really do not live or die. Damn, why don''t you just kill them?" Qin Xiaowei''s eyes flickered with a murderous look. "Don''t worry, you just need to find out which killer organization it is. Then I will come to visit one by one." Murong Yu sneered and was assassinated continuously, and his heart was suffocated. Of course, the killer organization is not the culprit. What he wants most now is to figure out the person in the Primordial Academy, the person who hired a killer to kill himself. As long as he knew the identity of the other party, Murong Yu would be unscrupulous! "A visit? Good idea." Qin Xiaowei smiled. Of course he knew that Murong Yu''s so-called visit was not to kill people, but to empty their treasure trove. The treasure trove of the killer organization is definitely much richer than the treasure trove of the big forces in the blood gate. And Qin Xiaowei also knew that there was basically no possibility that Murong Yu wanted to destroy the killer organization. After all, the average killer is no longer in the base. Few people will stay in the base even if they have not performed the mission. When Murong Yu exploded the assassin with a single shot, a young man looked at Heyang City condescendingly on a peak in the Primordial Academy: "I have raised another level? It seems that I still underestimate you. Could it be that Want me to shoot?" The young man''s eyes flickered, and finally shook his head, then his figure flickered and disappeared in place. Chapter 951： Soul age Of course, Murong Yu didn''t know the young people in the Honghuang Academy. At this moment, he was waiting for news from Qin Xiaowei in the room where the innkeeper had resettled him. However, the other party is a killer organization, and it is impossible to find too much news in a short time. At this time, Honghuang College also officially started enrolling students. There is a huge square in front of the entrance of the Honghuang Academy, and there is no problem in integrating hundreds of millions of people. But today this square is crowded with people. Looking at it, it was crowded with heads. Murong Yu and Qin Xiaowei were also in the crowd. Seeing so many people, Murong Yu couldn''t help but feel a little depressed. Seeing Murong Yus expression, Qin Xiaowei couldnt help but smiled: This is only the first day, and there will be more people in the next ten days. However, the test will be fast, as long as you have enough strength and Within the age limit, you can quickly pass the first test." "The realm can be seen at a glance, but how do you tell the age?" Murong Yu couldn''t help but feel a little strange. As long as they become the realm of cultivation, their appearance will hardly decline. Of course, they will naturally gradually age as they approach the limit. But as long as they are normal people, they will maintain their usual normal appearance. It was like Murong Yu and Qin Xiaowei, both of them looked like they were in their 50s or 60s. Maybe the two people feel very young to others, but how young is it? If they don''t say it, who might know? "A person''s body or bones can be changed, but the only thing that cannot be changed is the soul. How many years have you lived, you can tell the age of your soul with a special artifact." "There is still this kind of artifact?" Murong Yu became interested, it was the first time he heard of this kind of artifact. "It''s nothing ordinary. This kind of artifact is specially designed to test the youth of the soul. It is useless in other aspects." He Tu''s disdainful voice came over. "Here''s the celestial realm, the celestial realm is over there, the celestial realm''s A loud roar came from the gate of Honghuang Academy. Then there was a flurry of jumps in the square, and people of different realms stood in different queues. However, the square is still crowded, especially Murong Yu''s side is the longest team. Looking at the past, the higher the strength, the shorter the team. On the other side of the Heavenly Venerable Realm, there weren''t many people at all, and there was a big gap with the team in the Weather Realm. However, even if the team is extremely long, the speed of the team''s movement is not slow. Because Murong Yu clearly saw six huge masks with different rays of light rising up in front of the team. These masks are about a hundred miles in size. How many people can be covered by a mask with the size of a hundred li? The specific Murong Yu doesn''t know, but there is absolutely no problem standing with millions of people. That mask should be the light from the artifact that tests the age of the soul. As soon as one walked into the mask, Murong Yu saw a ray of light falling down, drowning everyone. Then, among the people covered by the light shield, some of them walked toward the gate of the prehistoric college behind the light shield with joy. Some people walked away from the side with a gray face and left the square. Obviously, these people passed the test. Moreover, there are many such people in the crowd. As for those who enter the Primordial Academy, they are afraid that they will pass the first test. "Xiaowei, is it difficult to break through the weather in the Fifty Thousand Era?" Seeing that one in ten thousand people may not be able to pass the age test, Murong Yu stabbed Qin Xiaowei next to him and asked strangely. Tao. Huh Before Murong Yu''s voice fell, the eyes of countless people around him immediately focused on him, and most of them were angry. Among these people, a large part of them did not break through to the weather in the fifty thousand years. The reason why I came to participate in the test is nothing more than to see if I can pass the test. In history, there have indeed been people who have passed the blunder. Therefore, these talents will not give up. Of course, for these people, Honghuang Academy has nothing to say. Anyway, there is a magic weapon there, and there is no need to waste a lot of their time. "You really don''t have a backache while standing and talking. Do you think all of you are like you, and you can break through from the quasi **** to the climatic state in less than a hundred thousand years?" Qin Xiaowei gritted his teeth a bit at the end. Compared with Murong Yu, his aptitude has been dumped dozens of blocks. Compared with him, it''s purely looking for a blow. "One hundred thousand years?" The people around were taken aback, and then burst into laughter. "Did you make a mistake? Not one hundred thousand years, but one hundred thousand years? Haha" The average person around laughed, and no one took Qin Xiaowei''s words seriously. Even Murong Yu exclaimed: I have cultivated to this state in less than 100,000 years! Horror will also attract ridicule from countless people. It is really terrifying to go from Quasi-God to Tianhou in one hundred thousand years. No one would believe it even if it was true. auzw.com "These bastards." Qin Xiaowei sneered when everyone laughed. Don''t bother to be true to them. "How many years did it take you to break through to the realm of weather?" Murong Yu asked again. "Ahem" Qin Xiaowei''s old face flushed: "It''s far worse than you. However, I am definitely qualified. Otherwise, I won''t mix up with you." Qin Xiaowei''s death won''t let Murong Yu know. How embarrassed to be that way. Murong Yu''s expression suddenly became serious: "Xiaowei, face your age, don''t feel inferior because of your age" Qin Xiaowei was speechless, and immediately raised his head to look at the sky, and even closed his ears with strength, and he didn''t bother to listen to Murong Yu''s words. Murong Yu smiled, he just wanted to play Qin Xiaowei. The team moved extremely fast, and within half a day, Murong Yu, who was originally behind the team, came to the front of the team. And behind him is another long dragon. According to Qin Xiaowei, the long dragon will last for ten days. If you dont show up in the square within ten days, then you are embarrassed. No matter what reason you have, you have lost this opportunity. Want to join the Honghuang Academy? A million years later. Murong Yu and Qin Xiao stepped into the mask with great strides. Stepping into the mask, a ray of light shot down, drowning Murong Yu. Then, Murong Yu saw these lights rushing towards his soul space quickly. "Don''t resist." At this time, a cold voice rang out from inside the mask. Murong Yu knew why the people who controlled the magic weapon would change batches every once in a while. Even if they don''t need their power position magic weapon, but a group of people who haven''t come in are so angry that even Tianzun can''t stand it. The soul is the most important and vulnerable place for a person. Murong Yu would never allow anything else to enter his soul space. However, if you want to enter the Primordial Academy, you must pass the test. With a thought, Qiankun Yin Yang Ding had appeared in the soul space. At the same time, he let go of the soul space, letting the light in. After the rays of light came in, they rushed towards the soul like a billowing torrent. If it weren''t for not feeling any murderous aura, Murong Yu was afraid that he had controlled the yin and yang fire and burned the rays of light. After the light flooded Murong Yu''s soul for a few breaths, he quickly retreated. "Pass the test, the class can enter the academy, obey the arrangement, and can''t rush into it." After the light exited, a voice rang in his mind. Murong Yu turned his head and glanced at Qin Xiaowei, this guy looked over in a pompous manner. Obviously it passed the test. So the two walked towards the prehistoric college. And the group of people who laughed at Murong Yu before, none of them passed the test. "This is the first time I have entered the Primordial Academy." Qin Xiaowei was extremely excited as he watched the huge and majestic gate of the Primordial Academy. Murong Yu was calm, he didn''t know why Qin Xiaowei was so excited. Isn''t it the number one power in the prehistoric continent? Need to be so excited? boom! When Monocrystalline Silicon Murong Yu stepped into the gate of the Primordial Academy, a mysterious aura swept across his face and instantly enveloped him. Murong Yu''s body shook sharply "The breath of a saint." At this moment, He Tu''s voice suddenly sounded in Murong Yu''s ears. But Murong Yu heard the disdain in his voice. Murong Yu quickly returned to the original. In fact, the aura was so weak that ordinary people would not even feel it. It was just that Murong Yu was too sensitive. "These are the breaths of saints? Is there a saint in the academy?" "Where are there any saints? These breaths are just contaminated with the breath of saints. If a saint is really standing here, the entire primordial continent will not be able to bear it and collapse if they really stand here." Hetu disdainfully Said, in the end, he added a sentence: "Moreover, the deities of these breaths are those low-level saints." Murong Yu rolled his eyes, and in He Tu''s eyes, the low-level saint was an ant. But among the people like Murong Yu, they are all invincible beings above them. The invincible existence above all. "The test will last for ten days, and there will be various tests after ten days. You will come with me first and arrange temporary accommodation for you." Murong Yu two talents walked over, and a young man walked over to them with a gloomy face. Said. Looking at the dead face of that young man, Qin Xiaowei''s good mood was destroyed. If it weren''t for the Primordial Academy, he would definitely beat this guy. Of course, the premise is that he can beat the opponent but is a strong man in the realm of Heavenly Sovereign. Moreover, he is a student of Honghuang College, which is not comparable to ordinary Tianjun. Chapter 952： Alarm College Ten days have passed, and the number of people who passed the first test alone exceeds tens of billions at the weather level. Of course, there are more people who have not passed, and afterwards, the ratio of passing and failing has reached one to one million, or even ten to ten million! It is conceivable how many people have come to join the Primordial Academy. Just grams, most people cannot pass the age test. Moreover, even if they pass the first level test, there are still a few more levels behind. In the end, Honghuang College only enrolled 100 million people. There are a total of 100 million people from the realm of weather to the realm of Tianzun, and there is no more than one! Therefore, even if these people have passed the first test, few people are excited. On the contrary, their faces became more solemn. They all know that only after truly becoming a student of the Honghuang Academy are they worthy of joy, otherwise once they are swept out, it will be a complete tragedy. "Earlier College only recruits 100 million disciples in a million years. Except for talents, those who are more prominent in other areas will be selected. Our Primordial College wants not only talents, but also outstanding talents in all aspects. So, take it The next level is to consider combat effectiveness." Tens of billions of people stood on a square inside the Honghuang College, listening to some teachers from the Honghuang College roaring loudly on the high platform. "The weather is 70 million, the heavenly monarch is 20 million, and the heavenly king is 10 million. Five million at the level of the emperor, and then the Primordial God only recruits three million, and the power of the heavenly realm only needs two million." The lower the strength, the more disciples will be recruited. Because people who are not strong are easier to train. For example, some people in the heavenly realm are also recruited. However, not many people are recruited. The cultivation techniques of these people are deeply ingrained, and their "Tao" is also deeply ingrained, and it is difficult to change. As for the Tianhou and Tianjun levels, they have not yet formed their own "Tao". They are easier to cultivate in all aspects, and are easier to accept knowledge and guidance from other areas. Wow Hearing what the teachers of Honghuang College said, everyone in the square started making a noise. Some people have a look of excitement, obviously feel that their combat power is very outstanding, and they can definitely pass the test. Some people have a dead gray face, obviously not confident in their own combat power. Even if it is the same as the realm of weather, there is a huge gap between everyone''s combat power. Just like Murong Yu, absolutely invincible in the realm of weather. Qin Xiaowei breathed a sigh of relief, and said with a smile: "Fortunately, considering the combat power, if it is other aspects, I am really not sure. Kong oh ah will be swept out." Murong Yu smiled faintly, his own combat power need not be said. As a killer, Qin Xiaowei seemed to be shot and flew out by a killer in the realm of Heavenly Sovereign. But there is a big gap between two people. Moreover, the opponent is also an outstanding killer. And now, against these people in the same realm, Qin Xiaowei''s combat power is very outstanding. "You can''t use weapons, magic weapons, etc. in battle, you can only use your own power. Otherwise, once you find out, immediately apply to the prehistoric academy and disqualify!" The teachers of Honghuang Academy spoke loudly, and at the same time raised their big hands, beams of light shot towards everyone. "There are no rules for life or death in the battle. If you don''t want to die, leave the prehistoric academy immediately! If you can''t hold on in the battle, then crush the jade slip in your hand to keep you safe. But you immediately lose your qualifications." Murong Yu took a jade slip and looked at it. There was nothing special about it. It should be a one-time artifact made by some strong people. Before the teacher''s voice at the Honghuang Academy had fallen, everyone found that the scenery in front of them had changed. In the next moment, they saw that they had left the prestigious college square and appeared in a strange space. Looking at the past, the space is not big, about ten thousand miles in size. The empty piece must have been developed specifically for experience. Otherwise, if the space is too big and all these people hide, when will there be results? Rumbling Everyone sent in, and someone started immediately. In an instant, the entire space burst out with various divine lights. Powerful auras burst out frantically, colliding with the breaths of other people in the void, exploding frantically. what! what! what! Some unlucky ones have been killed to death by people around them before they even reacted. The killing is the beginning! Murong Yu and Qin Xiaowei stood together, Murong Yu frowned slightly. He is very cold about this kind of test that can enter the next round through fighting each other. Why must we fight? "This world is originally a world where the weak eats the strong and the strong respects the strong. Fighting is nothing more than survival of the fittest. The survival of the fittest." Qin Xiaowei said lightly. Murong Yu looked at Qin Xiaowei in surprise, wondering when he was able to speak such philosophical words? " Qin Xiaowei smiled and said, "This is what the old village chief told me. Murong Yu smiled and said, "I thought you had become a philosopher." auzw.com"I only know how to kill, but I dont know what a philosopher is." While speaking, Qin Xiaowei''s figure shook, and he moved a step to the side, and then disappeared in a strange figure. . A young man who sneaked over was surprised when his target suddenly disappeared. Then, an extremely strong breath of death instantly enveloped his heart. boom! Before he could react, his entire head and soul were shattered by a huge fist that appeared out of thin air, and he couldn''t die anymore. "Weak." Qin Xiaowei stepped out of the void, with a slight disdain. The killers in the ghost organization are powerful, and can generally kill enemies across a large realm. Of course, that can only be regarded as an assassination. However, even if they face the attack, their strength is not weak. Almost all people of the same realm can walk sideways. Therefore, Qin Xiaowei killed the sneak attacker without any pressure. "Should we do it?" Qin Xiaowei asked Murong Yu as he looked at the nearby people who were eager to rush over. Murong Yu shook his head. He didn''t want to make a move, it was really not challenging to kill these people. Although Qin Xiaowei tried eagerly, he didn''t do it either. However, even if they don''t do it, other people will not let them go. After a few breaths, millions of forces whizzed down towards Murong Yu and Qin Xiaowei''s tears, trying to strangle them. "The tree wants to be quiet but the wind keeps going." Murong Yu shook his head helplessly, a flash of coldness in his eyes. Rumbling A powerful aura suddenly burst out of him, sweeping crazily in all directions like a tide. Wherever they passed, the gods of the weather realm were just like a fallen leaf in the wind, and they were directly shaken out. "Get out! Dare to come closer again, kill Wushe!" Murong Yu''s cold voice spread out from afar, scaring some people nearby quickly away from here. Just breath can suppress them. If Murong Yu does something, who is his opponent? For a while, there was no one but Qin Xiaowei within a hundred miles of Murong Yu. "This kid is not bad, and in the same realm, his strength is also top-notch." In a hall of the Primordial Academy, there are a dozen powerful men with calm and strong aura. In front of them, six crystal-like mirrors hung in the void, and the images in the mirrors were constantly changing. It was exactly the six different spaces where the people were participating in the trial. "This kid is called Murong Yu, but he is famous in the God Realm. He fought countless heavens with his bare hands in the chasm chasm and chaos dense land. At that time, it was only the gods." "The realm of heavenly gods has entered the dense chaos, and after ten thousand years, it will reach the realm of the main god, and now it has reached the realm of weather! This kid''s aptitude is too abnormal." "Hey, do you know how old this kid''s soul is?" "With his cultivation speed, I''m afraid there is no tens of thousands of epochs, right?" Everyone looked at Xiang Xingyu, who was in charge of the soul artifact. These people are some of the high-level, core-level figures of the Honghuang Academy. This time the person in charge of the enrollment examination will supervise the whole process and discover the talents among the talents. Now, they are eyeing Murong Yu. "Five hundred thousand years, to be precise, less than five hundred thousand years!" Xiang Xingyu said lightly. "Five hundred thousand years, the realm of weather! Old man Xiang, are you right?" All a dozen people in the hall were shocked. They jumped up from their chairs and looked at Xiang Xingyu in shock. . Seeing everyone who looked horrified, Xiang Xingyu was very satisfied. He is in control of the soul artifact, and the age of the soul of every tested person cannot escape his eyes. At the beginning, he was also shocked by Murong Yu''s soul age, he was too young. However, he believed that there would never be any problems with the soul artifact. Because that is something that the upper world rewards. There are only four in the entire God Realm! One piece per college. "To be precise, this little guy is less than half a million years old!" Xiang Xingyu said lightly, already thinking about how to get Murong Yu out of his hands. "Impossible! How can it be possible to reach the weather in 500,000 years?" "Murong Yu ascended from the lower realm, and ascended to the gods in less than 100,000 years. From the quasi-god to the climatic realm in less than 100,000 years. At such a terrifying speed, how many years he spent in the immortal world soaring ?" Everyone was silent for a while, and then all of them showed hot eyes, and their expressions became even more excited. This kind of talent, everyone wants to accept him in the door, this has the hope of sanctification! If there is a saint under one''s sect, even if one cannot ascend to the holy, then it is enough to be proud. Chapter 953： Pass the trial In the trial space, Murong Yu and Qin Xiaowei stood motionless. But there is no one around them. However, not far from them, thousands of people exploded with a strong aura and slowly forced them towards him. Murong Yu''s strength is not bad, and he has shocked many people with his powerful aura. However, people who stand out from the crowd can easily arouse envy and backlash from everyone. Therefore, thousands of people unanimously united to kill Murong Yu. In fact, they didn''t need to join forces to kill Murong Yu. After all, the Primordial Academy wants to recruit 70 million people from them, as long as they kill two more people. They were just jealous and could not understand Murong Yu. "These people are really looking for death. It seems that your trick is useless." Qin Xiaowei looked at Murong Yu and said with a smile. There was no nervousness on his face, but a look of excitement on the contrary. Murong Yu looked at Qin Xiaowei speechlessly: "Since you can''t help it anymore, I won''t stop you." "Wow!" Before Murong Yu''s voice fell, Qin Xiaowei uttered a strange cry, and then his figure disappeared. Originally, after he entered here, he wanted to kill. However, Murong Yu didn''t even intend to make a move, and of course he wouldn''t make a move. Can''t let Murong Yu stand there alone? "Are these so-called geniuses all idiots? Tens of billions of people killed them, and they took the initiative to provoke Murong Yu this freak?" Seeing those people walking towards Murong Yu, in a hall of the Honghuang Academy , Xiang Xingyu and others were speechless for a while. "Murong Yu''s physical body is powerful, but the power here has not been suppressed. Perhaps he may not be able to withstand the attacks of these people." Someone said lightly. "It doesn''t have to be." "Not enough, no matter whether Murong Yu can be blocked or not, we have to decide on this person in the Primordial Academy. If such a talent is missed, then it should be thundered." "You are all worried for nothing. I believe Murong Yu will not be eliminated." Xiang Xingyu said lightly, his expressions full of confidence. He and Murong Yu don''t know him either, why are they so confident in Murong Yu? Where does his faith come from? Everyone in the hall looked at Xiang Xingyu suspiciously. "Murong Yu is about to fight back. These wastes are vulnerable." Murong Yu started, stepped out, and rushed into the crowd. The violent aura exploded from him like a stormy sea, instantly sweeping in all directions. The violent force blasted all the nearby people away. "Since you are looking for death, then I will fulfill you." Murong Yu was a little angry at the moment. He didn''t want to do it, but these people turned to look for death and forced him to do it. boom! A teleport appeared next to a person, with invincible fist in his hand, and he blasted out directly. At that weather, there was no time to react, and Murong Yu had already blown his head with a punch, and his soul was shattered. After killing this person, Murong Yu''s figure shook again, and when he reappeared, he was slapped to death by the palm of the second day. Punching and kicking, every time someone is shot! And the people around, although the power was terrifying and overwhelming, but they didn''t even touch Murong Yu''s clothes. In the Great Hall of the Great Desolate Academy, I saw Murong Yu like a wolf entering a flock of sheep. Those people of the same realm who had been killed with one punch were unable to fight back, all of them were silent. Invincible of the same rank, Invincible of the same rank! auzw.com "Hey, more than invincible of the same rank? Half a month ago, Murong Yu killed a killer who assassinated him in the peak realm of Heavenly Monarch in Heyang City. Although he relied on the power of the artifact. But do you think those wastes without artifacts will Is it Murong Yu''s opponent?" Xiang Xingyu sneered. Everyone looked at Xiang Xingyu. It turned out that this guy had long known that Murong Yu''s combat power was against the sky. No wonder so confident. "If the ranking is determined, Murong Yu will definitely be the first in the weather level. This guy is too bad for the sky, and the other people are incomparable with him." "That Qin Xiaowei is not bad too. Although his strength is not as good as Murong Yu, his strength is also among the best." "Well, that kid is not bad too." Everyone stopped paying attention to Murong Yu. There is really no good attention, because they all know that no one there can kill Murong Yu, what''s the point of keeping their eyes on him? It''s better to look at other students, maybe you can find some aptitudes against the sky. From this look, they really found some good seedlings, such as Qin Xiaowei and others. Power bursts, screams, grinning laughter, all kinds of sounds mixed in this void. Tens of billions of people used their own methods for the 70 million quota, and they were madly bombarded and killed. However, many people are just ordinary in strength, and they will soon be killed. Those who responded quickly crushed the jade slips given by the Honghuang Academy. After the jade slip was crushed, a group of gods burst out and enveloped them, and then a strong force directly pulled them out of this trial space. Although there are tens of billions of people, Murong Yu has no pressure. The violent power broke out, coupled with his **** beheading of countless people, in the end no one dared to attack him. Finally, his side became a vacuum zone again. Whoosh! A figure flew from a distance and fell dozens of miles away from Murong Yu. Murong Yu frowned slightly, and the person was immediately taken aback: "I didn''t want to do anything to you, I just came to hide for a while." Rumble! However, before his voice fell, dozens of terrifying powers broke through the air and directly drowned him. "Asshole!" This person''s complexion changed drastically, and finally, before these forces tore him into powder, the jade slip in his hand was crushed in time. The strength of the jade slip protected him, and at the same time pulled him out, disqualified. "Idiot, although we dare not attack Murong Yu, you are not Murong Yu." A person said bitterly, then turned around and culled to the distance. Suddenly, some people''s hearts sank. Before, some people saw that person rush to Murong Yu''s side, and they wanted to pass too. Because they didn''t dare to hit the space near Murong Yu. Therefore, if they rushed to that area, no one would dare to do anything to them. However, I did not expect that someone would still dare to make a move! In this regard, Murong Yu was indifferent, as long as he didn''t attack him. He really didn''t want to do anything with them, just like an adult bullying a kid, depressed if he didn''t do it, and even more depressed if he did it. Under the desperate killing of everyone, the number of people in the trial space has dropped sharply! At every moment, a large block of people will be killed or forced to be teleported out. In just three days, some of the tens of billions of people were killed, and most of them were forced to teleport. In the end, only 70 million people remained. And when the number of people dropped to 70 million, this space automatically collapsed, and everyone was teleported out, successfully passing the trial! Chapter 954： Xiang Xingyu Honghuang College is divided into many areas. Teacher area, student area, and other public areas and restricted areas, etc. Among them, the student area is subdivided into six areas. They are the first to sixth grade areas. In principle, students of each age can only study in their own area. Of course, the college does not impose a strict rule not to go to the central area of ??other areas. After all, students in the upper grades can go to the lower grade area to teach the younger students, or the lower grade students can go to the upper grade area to seek advice from the seniors. Public areas such as the martial arts field, and Cangshu Pavilion are completely unlimited. As for the teacher area, it is strictly forbidden to enter and exit casually. There are many forbidden lands in the prehistoric college, and some forbidden lands can''t even enter teachers. In the first grade, that is, the students in the realm of the weather, there are a total of 70 million students who began to divide into classes after passing the trial. There are no more tests, and no comparison. After passing those two tests, which talent is better and which is more powerful, the teachers in Honghuang Academy will naturally know. Therefore, when sorting into classes, people with strong talents and strength are naturally assigned to good classes. Murong Yu naturally became a first-class student in Grade A. In addition to him, Qin Xiaowei is also in this class. It proves that Qin Xiaowei''s talent is also very strong. After the class is divided, it is the dormitory. Everyone has an independent courtyard! Then Murong Yu received a variety of things, such as artifacts, **** pills and so on. Perhaps his class is the number one relationship, and Murong Yu has learned a lot. It is equivalent to the outstanding treatment of the young generation of big powers such as the Ouyang family and the Lan family. Of course, it is impossible for Honghuang Academy to give you treatment for nothing, and teach you all kinds of things, and even let you feel the way of saints here. It is said that there is no free lunch in the world, but everyone in the prehistoric college must complete the task. There are not many tasks, it only needs to be completed once in a thousand years. Of course, if you cannot complete it, you can pay the "tuition." Usually many families use tuition fees to offset tasks. "After becoming a student of Honghuang College, I don''t seem to feel much." Qin Xiaowei''s residence is not far from Murong Yu. At this time, he came to Murong Yu''s place, and the first sentence of his opening was such a beating. Murong Yu really wanted to beat this guy. Didn''t you see how many disciples came here admiringly, even after losing their lives, wanting to join the Primordial Academy? This guy typically doesn''t have a backache while standing and talking. However, Qin Xiaowei is indeed qualified to say these things. He is a member of the ghost village. And it is also the core staff of the ghost. In the ghost, there are various resources and powerful killers. Except that there is no way of those saints, there is no need to be inferior to the prehistoric academy anywhere, and even beyond the prehistoric academy in some aspects. As for the way of a saint, it is far from his realm. "At the Primordial Academy, at least you have a chance to become a holy." Murong Yu gave him an angry look, and at the same time added a sentence in his heart: "As long as you are from the Primordial Academy, you can successfully ascend, otherwise even if you After the sacred catastrophe, it will only end up dead." "Well, although that opportunity is slim, it is an opportunity after all." Qin Xiaowei smiled nonchalantly, and then continued: "Should we start investigating here?" Murong Yu shook his head: "Don''t worry. Since the other party has made a move, they will naturally leave clues. And now in the Primordial Academy, they dare not do it. Sooner or later they must beheaded and the killer behind him will be eliminated. ." In addition to investigating the person who secretly acted on him, Murong Yu had to figure out the matter of ascension. Otherwise, once he ascended, he would be slapped to death without even seeing who was in the holy world, which would be a tragedy. "Have you got any news about that killer organization?" Qin Xiaowei became excited immediately: "That organization is far worse than our ghost. However, their branch and headquarters have not been figured out yet. Hey, I intend to empty all their branches and headquarters. .So you have to give me some time." Murong Yu smiled slightly, his eyes flashed with cold light: "Very well, dare to do it to me, I will let him completely bankrupt." "By the way, in a few days, do you want to participate in the newcomer competition? If you are the first place, you can also get a holy artifact! Tsk tsk, the Primordial Continent is really generous." Qin Xiaowei''s eyes twinkled, he said with a sneer . Murong Yu shook his head, he didn''t want to participate in these competitions, it was meaningless to him. "In addition to rewards for divine tools, the top three in each realm also had a secret trial controlled by the Primordial Academy." Qin Xiaowei continued. Midi! Murong Yu''s eyes flickered, densely, and generally equal and good. If it was just a holy artifact, Murong Yu had no interest at all. After all, he also has a lot of holy artifacts in his hands now. But if it is a secret place, Murong Yu will gain nothing every time he enters the secret place Jedi? "What is it?" Qin Xiaowei shook his head: "There are innumerable secrets controlled by the Primordial Continent, and the secrets entered in each session are different. However, those who are able to enter the secrets of each new year are more or less rewarding." "Moreover, this time the new students are not restricted to using artifacts or the like. Don''t overturn the boat in the gutter." Qin Xiaowei smiled, a little gloating. auzw.com "I decided to take part. The first place is none other than me. You guy should give me at least the top three, otherwise dont say I know you. Dont say you are a killer. " A smile on Qin Xiaowei''s face stagnated, and then he turned and walked quickly outside: "When I have never been here, I also assume that I haven''t said it." Huh! Just after Qin Xiaowei left, a phantom violently stepped out of the void and landed not far in front of Murong Yu. Without feeling murderous, Murong Yu just looked at each other faintly. This is an old man with a red face. His clothes were clean, and he was staring at Murong Yu with a smile. Murong Yu''s body instantly fought a cold war. This old man doesn''t have that hobby, does he? Seeing Murong Yu''s face suddenly changed, Xiang Xingyu''s face also changed slightly: "Boy, what do you think?" "Whatever you think in your heart, what I think too. But it is in two different directions from you." "I have no distracting thoughts in my heart." The old man said. Murong Yu smiled faintly: "Me too." "Do you know who I am?" Murong Yu shook his head: "The student has only entered Honghuang Academy for a few days, I don''t know." After saying that, Murong Yu added to his heart: "I haven''t even heard of it before." "My name is Xiang Xingyu." "Oh" Murong Yu nodded, without any response. Xiang Xingyu was immediately depressed. Is he really so unfamiliar in Honghuang Academy? In fact, only Murong Yu didn''t know the origin of Xiang Xingyu. If Qin Xiaowei did it again, he would definitely be taken aback. Xiang Xingyu was not actually a teacher of the academy, nor was he the dean. But his position in the Honghuang Academy is very special. Even the dean of the Primordial College was very polite when he saw him. Because he controls the soul sacred artifact! Soul sacred artifact, that is the sacred artifact! Not everyone can control it. Only Xiang Xingyu had this qualification in the entire college. Moreover, his qualifications were rewarded by saints in the holy world. In other words, there is a saint behind Xingyu! In the Primordial Academy, even in the God Realm, I dont know how many people dream of wanting to be Xiang Xingyus disciple. But Xiang Xingyu never accepts disciples. But today, he came directly to Murong Yu, is it because he wants to accept Murong Yu as a disciple? "Boy, are you interested in becoming my student?" Xiang Xingyu smiled at Murong Yu slightly. Murong Yu was shocked: Am I already a student of Honghuang College? " Xiang Xingyu was depressed again. Smart people know that the students he is talking about are different from those of Honghuang College. "I mean you are willing to worship me as a teacher?" Murong Yu shook his head quickly. He has no habit of apprenticeship. Moreover, in the whole world, no one is qualified to guide him. Because he has a river map! Even in the Holy Realm, there are not many people who can surpass Hetu. "The old guy here is such a bastard, he is so shameless, he said he would call us to discuss matters. It turned out to be to leave us to find Murong Yu." In a hall, a dozen people looked at each other, one by one gritted their teeth. These people are the core and high-level figures of the dozens of prehistoric colleges who were in charge of enrollment before. They received a message from Xiang Xingyu and wanted to discuss important matters here. But after coming, I didn''t see Xiang Xingyu. Then the spirit of a strong man swept out, and suddenly saw Xiang Xingyu selling himself to Murong Yu with a smile. "This old guy is too disgusting. However, he was actually rejected. Haha, I was so ridiculous." Everyone cursed at Xiang Xingyu at first, but when they saw him being rejected by Murong Yu, they were haha. Laughed out loud. "Murong Yu, I''ll give you time to think about it. If you change your mind, you can smash this jade slip. I will know it the first time." After Xiang Xingyu promoted Murong Yu for a long time, his saliva was dry. After that, Murong Yu still had no intention of apprenticeship, and could not help but retreat. However, when he left, he still did not give up and gave a piece of jade slip to Murong Yu. Huh! Xiang Xingyu appeared in the hall, and suddenly felt a little strange in the atmosphere. "Old man Xiang, is this the first time you have taken the initiative to accept disciples? Unexpectedly, it was rejected. Hahaha" The dozens of people in the hall laughed, and they were very relieved. "The kid probably doesn''t know who I am. I will be apprentice in a few days. Wait." Xiang Xingyu glared at these people and said lightly. Its just that he felt a little guilty in his heart Chapter 955： Freshman competition Murong Yu is a little depressed these days. Following Xiang Xingyu, several people from the Honghuang Academy rushed over and eagerly expressed that they wanted to accept Murong Yu as a student. Each of these people is very powerful, but the key point is that Murong Yu has no idea of ??apprenticeship at all. Although they are powerful, they are only gods after all. Even if it is **** and family together, it is not as good as one of the billions of Hetu. Although the realm of Hetu was knocked down, the experience of the saint has not disappeared. However, these people were too enthusiastic, Murong Yu could only decline one by one, and said that he would think about it. It''s just that these teachers with great backgrounds frequently appeared in Murong Yu''s courtyard, and after all, they couldn''t help but spread them out. Suddenly, one by one was suppressed, especially the freshmen. Many people don''t think that even though Murong Yu is a little stronger, he is not so outrageous, right? Is it because of his background that the teachers accept him as a student? Many people have this idea in their minds. However, within a few days, when Murong Yu showed great power in the chasm chasm and the dense chaos, when his identity was exposed, countless people were silent. Perhaps Murong Yu''s realm cultivation is not very high, but his physical body is absolutely powerful. Otherwise, who can kill the Quartet in the chaos and the chaos in the chasm chasm? Those strong men in the heavenly realm that were killed didn''t have a temper? In the whole world, perhaps there is only one person like Murong Yu. Of course, apart from this, Murong Yu''s age has not been spread out. Otherwise, it may shock the entire God Realm after it spreads out. But it would cause Murong Yu to cause more trouble for nothing. In less than hundreds of thousands of years, they have cultivated to the realm of weather, and such a person''s achievements are limitless! Once it rises, it will be the opponent of many people. If Murong Yu can''t be accepted as a subordinate, then he will be strangled in the cradle. I don''t know how many times this kind of thing happens every day. Even Xiang Xingyu and the others wanted Murong Yu to throw an olive branch. When the other teachers knew Murong Yu''s potential, they all regretted it. However, no one dared to say that he wanted to recruit Murong Yu as his disciple anymore. Because Murong Yu even refused to Xiang Xingyu and the others, what qualifications do they have? In this way, Murong Yu was rarely calm for a few days. Soon it was the day of the freshman competition. The first place has a sacred artifact, and the top three have the opportunity to enter a secret field for a period of time. Murong Yu went to that secret area. Of course, since he came to participate, Murong Yu would not miss the first place. After all, it was a sacred artifact. Although he had a lot now, no one would think that there were many sacred artifacts. This time there is no mandatory requirement for the competition. Volunteer participation! Therefore, when Murong Yu came to the square, he found that there were about 10 million people at the weather level. And when these people saw Murong Yu, their eyes were hot. When he was testing the space, the tens of billions of people that Murong Yu had suppressed alone did not dare to approach him. But now because of the ability to use the artifact, many people are not convinced and want to go directly to Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s expression was calm, even these people were not his opponents even if they had divine tools, and they didn''t put it in his eyes at all. However, Qin Xiaowei was not as nervous as Murong Yu. After looting all the treasury of the blood gate, he naturally also got the sacred artifact. And after this period of integration, although he has not fully recognized the master, he can still exert some power. However, competing for the top three from ten million talents still made him feel pressured. "Don''t you feel nervous all day?" Qin Xiaowei asked in a low voice while looking at Murong Yu. "What''s so nervous? Even in the face of countless Tianzun, I have never been nervous, let alone them?" While speaking, Murong Yu slowly glanced at the people around him, his eyes flat. There is no superiority, and there is no meaning of contempt. He could not suppress his voice. Therefore, many people around heard his words. However, all of them became silent. Murong Yu is indeed qualified to say this. However, some people still sneered in their hearts and decided to teach Murong Yu a lesson. Of course, it''s just a lesson. This time, I have made enough preparations for the trial of the Great Academy. These people are all students of the Honghuang Academy, and the Academy will not put their lives in danger. A total of 10,000 huge arenas appeared in the square out of thin air. Each arena can enable tens of thousands of people to fight at the same time. It is possible for 100 million people to compete at the same time, and less than 100 million freshmen participate in the competition. The rules of the competition are very simple, one group of ten thousand people, each group is in a ring. As long as you fall out of the ring, you lose, and only the last three people standing on the ring are eligible to enter the finals. As for the choice of the ring, it is entirely a resource choice. Therefore, when Murong Yu was soaring up a ring, his eyes were hot, and perhaps sneered or disdainful people flew up. In just an instant, this ring was filled with 10,000 people. auzw.com "It seems that you don''t want to get a good ranking." Seeing them all looking at him murderously, Murong Yu didn''t get angry, but said with a faint smile. "First blast him off the ring, and then we will slowly decide the outcome." A person roared, and immediately sacrificed his own artifact. This is an ancient bronze mirror with gleaming light, and a terrible pressure is constantly erupting, which is breathtaking. At least the best artifact! The ancient mirror burst out with a dazzling light like the sun, rose slowly like a bright moon, and then hovered in the void. "kill!" This person roared, and Gu Jing immediately lased a beam of light, carrying the aura of ruining the world, breaking the void, and lasing fiercely towards Murong Yu. Want to blast him out of the ring. When this person started, more than nine thousand other people also sacrificed the artifact, or directly culled to Murong Yu. Group fight Murong Yu! After seeing them take action, the eyes of countless people watching nearby were attracted. "Haha, that Murong Yu is miserable. Let him show off, now is the trouble? Isn''t it jealous?" Not far from the ring, a second-year student said with a laugh. The person next to him looked at him with contempt: "Aren''t you also an extreme guy? Now he is so gloating." "More than nine thousand people in the same realm and with a high level of artifacts have faced Murong Yu. Murong Yu will undoubtedly lose." "He is set to lose, but he doesn''t know how long he can hold on. Moreover, even if he is blasted out of the ring with his strength, I am afraid he will bring a few people with him." "Haha, look at it, maybe Murong Yu can make a shocking reversal, maybe a counterattack." Almost most of his eyes were on the ring where Murong Yu was. And everyone is talking about how long Murong Yu can last, but no one thinks that Murong Yu will eventually stand on the ring. After all, everyone''s realm is the same, facing more than nine thousand crazy bombardments, even Tianjun can''t stop it. "You look at yourself too highly, and you underestimated me." Murong Yu said lightly, stepped forward and disappeared in place. boom! When he reappeared, he had already come to the young man who made the first shot, that is, the young man who sacrificed the ancient mirror. Shenquan was invincible, and before the opponent could react, a punch hit his face fiercely. boom! For the first time, a beam of light burst out of the youth, and the power Murong Yu had hit him was relieved. However, this light only shed Murong Yu''s attack and did not cause damage to the youth. However, the strong collision force still sent this young man out, blasting out like a meteor from the ring. The young man was shocked in an instant, but after he reacted, he had been blasted out of the ring. That ray of light was exactly the protective measure of the Primordial Academy. Although his life was saved, it was unable to completely offset the attack. Otherwise, once the light of life-threatening is aroused, how can it be blasted off the ring? The youth let out an unwilling roar, and then flew towards the distance without looking back. He was thrown out of the ring with a punch and had already lost the qualification to continue the competition, so he didn''t have the face to stay here anymore. After hitting this person with a punch, Murong Yu didn''t stop his attack. He flipped his hand and slapped the second person with a slap. The mighty power erupted, and even though he tried his best to resist this weather, he still couldn''t stop Murong Yu''s power and became the second person to be blasted off the ring. Then Murong Yu volleyed and grabbed it, grabbing the "hunting soul" from the dantian. In the next moment, the spirit of "chasing the soul" erupted, and its mighty power rose to the sky. Total Annihilation! Suddenly, more than a dozen people were shot and flew out. One step out, Murong Yu disappeared in place. Just when he disappeared, a series of terrifying forces tore through the void and bombarded it, and the sky broke and the ground broke, and even the ring was blasted out of cracks. Suddenly, those who had no time to retreat were bombarded by these terrifying forces. One by one screamed and flew out of the ring. But Murong Yu was already like a wolf entering a flock, waving a spear in his hand, turning out billions of spear lights, covering the entire ring! The momentum is horrible and powerful. The people on the ring kept roaring, but they were helpless. He couldn''t even touch the corner of Murong Yu''s clothes at all. After all, Murong Yu teleported directly, how could they grasp his trace? Moreover, the ring is not big, there are people everywhere, and if a magic weapon is blown down, someone will be recruited, but the one who is recruited is not Murong Yu. Therefore, after a period of time, among those who were bombed out, only some of them were bombed out by Murong Yu. But there is a large part of people who were beaten down by their own people. Chapter 956： The first freshman! Although these people feel resentful in their hearts, they have no choice but to go. On the same arena, they are already opponents. Although for the time being, he wanted to join forces to knock Murong Yu off the ring. But who didn''t have the idea of ??putting others in the ring? These people were not so much bombed off the ring by mistake, but rather deliberately bombed out. These people regretted in their hearts, but everyone on the ring began to be vigilant. When bombarding Murong Yu, one by one was extremely careful. "You are too weak." Seeing these people wanted to bombard him again, but he was always on guard against the cringes of others around him, Murong Yu couldn''t help but shook his head. Not afraid of enemies like gods, but opponents like pigs. Murong Yu was an enemy like a god, and the others on the ring were teammates like pigs. "You all go down to me!" The spear in the palm of his hand flew, and one individual was repeatedly beaten out by Murong Yu. But he felt that it was still too slow. And it''s not interesting at all. "Anyway, in Heyang City, I also exploded with the strength to kill Tianjun. Then I will completely suppress them now!" With a slight thought in his heart, Murong Yu''s aura began to increase crazily. The strength of his own is increased, and the coercion of the "soul chaser" in his hand is even more terrifying! Therefore, the illusion given to everyone is that Murong Yu began to stimulate the power of the artifact. The reason why his strength has been improved is entirely because of the artifact. Rumble! The aura on Murong Yu''s body rose rapidly, and soon entered the realm of Heavenly Sovereign! The breath that "chasing the shadow" burst out was even more terrifying, approaching the peak of Tianjun''s late stage. "Murong Yu is going crazy!" After seeing this scene, the people outside the square became excited. But the faces of everyone in the ring suddenly changed. Even some people''s auras began to surge, and they started to use secret methods to improve their cultivation level! "This kid is really bullying." "He can even kill a killer in the realm of Heavenly Sovereign. This kid shouldn''t arrange him with the weather, at least one level of Heavenly Sovereign." In the hall, Xiang Xingyu and the others watched the competition on the square on the ring through their spirits, and they all shook their heads helplessly. Kill all ten directions! Murong Yu roared fiercely in his heart. Rumbling A terrifying aura exploded from him, and the "chasing shadow" in his hand turned out billions of spear lights, like dragons in the ancient world, let out a thunderous roar, violent power burst out . With Murong Yu''s body as the center, terrifying power rushed out in all directions like stormy waves. Wherever he went, the void shattered, and the rays of light continued to rise to the sky. This is because after those people received this shock, the power in their bodies was stimulated! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The figures were constantly knocked out, and along with their magic weapons, the divine weapon wailed and rushed out. A few breathing times! In just a few breathing hours, there was no one on the ring except Murong Yu, not even a magic weapon left. For an instant, the audience was shocked. All of them looked at Murong Yu with surprised eyes, as if they were looking at a monster. "Good guy, the strength is so perverted. Can you easily kill the people at the peak of Heavenly Sovereign? I don''t know the level of the artifact in his hand." "At least it is a superb artifact, it may be a superb artifact. Even a holy artifact is possible! This guy can actually shake those people off the ring from the beginning. It just doesn''t do that." "It should be to give face to those people. But then these people angered him. One move knocked them all off the ring. Even the other two places for the finals were gone." "If you don''t show your might, you will be shocked. It''s ridiculous that those people think you can torture Murong Yu when you have a magical tool. It''s really ridiculous." "This kid is the absolute first person in this class. Even those Tianzun''s suppressing powers are probably not his opponents." The people around kept talking about Murong Yu, but Murong Yu had already sat down in the ring. . However, listening to the round against Murong Yu by the people around him, all the people who had been blasted off the ring before were blushing, and quickly left the square, losing face to see people. auzw.com As for whether there are people who hate because of this, there are probably some, but Murong Yu doesn''t care about them either. Who dares to make trouble, just kill it directly. After Murong Yu stopped fighting, the other arenas were still fighting in full swing. Among those people, there was no abnormal existence on Murong Yu''s side. Therefore, even if it was just a battle with only 10,000 people in an arena, it took three full days to finally decide the outcome. None of these people suffered fatal injuries because of protection. After taking some pills, one by one is still alive and well. The war continues. There are a total of 1,000 ringlets in the weather realm, originally there were exactly 3,000 people. But at this time, two people were missing because Murong Yu was alone after the ring. When the finals were about to start, Murong Yu was still sitting cross-legged on the ring. But the other two thousand nine hundred and ninety-seven people gathered together after discussing something, and then a few people strode out towards the teachers of the Honghuang Academy who hosted this test. "Hello, teachers! The 2997 people who entered the league unanimously decided to elect Murong Yu as the first of us, the first. Therefore, the two thousand nine hundred and ninety-seven of us do not have to participate in the first. To compete for the first place, you only need to compete for the second and third place! You also need the consent of the teachers!" Murong Yu, who had just stood up, happened to hear this person''s words, and immediately staggered and almost fell down. The people around were also shocked. However, they soon understood. If you were with Murong Yu, if he suddenly broke out, then he would be the only one left in the ring. Not even the second and third place places. If Murong Yu didn''t participate in the competition, they might still compete for second and third place. "This matter needs to be reported." Several teachers who supported the competition looked embarrassed. This is the first time they have encountered this situation. "Just like that." "Murong Yu ranked first, and the others continued to compete." Just when these teachers hesitated, several voices rang in his ears. Suddenly, these teachers looked solemn. Because they all heard that those voices were all big figures in the college. Now that the big figures agreed, they were naturally happy to make such an arrangement, and immediately a teacher stood up and announced loudly: "The first freshman at the weather level is Murong Yu. Now the second and third place competition will begin. Murong Yu, you can come down." Murong Yu felt a little speechless, but he didn''t have to continue fighting with them, he came down from the ring with great joy. In the process, those two thousand people also began to order people to blast towards the ring. "Qin Xiaowei, is this your bad idea?" Murong Yu gave him a faint glance when he passed by Qin Xiaowei, and then continued: "If you didn''t make the top three, hehe Without a word, Qin Xiaowei rushed into the ring. In fact, this time the top 100 are rewarded. The rewards for entering the top three are particularly rich. Of course, only those who can enter the top three are eligible to enter the secret land controlled by the Primordial Academy. Murong Yu didn''t watch the next battle. Although those people fought extremely fiercely, they were not comparable. Therefore, Murong Yu went straight back to the courtyard. At this time, the news that Murong Yu had been considered the first among freshmen without entering the finals quickly spread in Honghuang Academy. For a while, the whole college was talking about this. After all, this kind of thing has never happened before. Even if someone is really strong, but if those opponents are convinced to admit first place, few people can do it. After all, some people even know that they are not as strong as the other, but still want to challenge! Moreover, there is no danger to life in the competition. Because of this, Murong Yu''s name spread in the eyes of students and even teachers in less than half a day. Suddenly, there was no one in the limelight, even covering up the limelight of those colleges. Some people are shocked, some naturally disdain, or treat them indifferently, whether it is the first person or the last person, what does it have to do with me? "This year''s newcomers are too wasteful, and they surrendered without fighting." Some old students said disdainfully, and they attributed Murong Yu''s strength to others who were too wasteful. This person is obviously jealous of Murong Yu. "Interesting, Murong Yu is a bit interesting." The person who said this was curious about Murong Yu. "Murong Yu was originally strong, but now he is even more popular. Moreover, if he is trained by the Primordial Academy, he is afraid that he will become a member of the Primordial Academy. Such a person cannot be retained." Some people were murderous, already thinking about **** Murong Yu. "Lang has a false name, and Lang has a false name. I will defeat him in a few days. Hey, defeating the first person in the heart, this should be very cool." "No school, no school, great potential. If we can draw him into the family, and add a general to my family! This person must draw closer to the family no matter what! The worst thing is to go to him to make friends!" Someone has already started. I wondered what price I would use to win Murong Yu. When the three words Murong Yu went viral in Honghuang Academy, there were various reactions. And some of the fast-moving ones have even appeared outside the Murong Yu courtyard. Chapter 957： Gravity density "Murong Yu, come out! I want to challenge you!" A loud roar came from outside the courtyard, resounding in Murong Yu''s ears. "Murong Yu, I am a second-year student in the college, a disciple of the family, I want to talk to you." Many people surrounded Murong Yu''s courtyard, and various voices spread into the house, making Murong Yu annoyed. In this regard, Murong Yu didn''t bother to bother at all. Even some big figures such as Xiang Xingyu from Honghuang Academy wanted to accept Murong Yu as a student, but they were all rejected by Murong Yu. Could it be that their power is even more powerful than the big figures in the Primordial Academy? It should be understood that if Murong Yu really worshipped Xingyu and other great figures as his teacher, he would be considered a member of the Honghuang Academy. The people of Honghuang College are very different from the students of Honghuang College. Of course, the students of the Primordial College are also members of the Primordial College, but they will always graduate, and their real target is not the Primordial College, but the forces behind them. The people in the Primordial Academy are different, they are the real Primal Academy, and they play for the Primordial Academy! If Murong Yu chooses to join a certain force, isn''t he the best choice to join the Primordial Academy? What''s more, there is a ghost organization behind Murong Yu. Therefore, he doesn''t bother to pay attention to those who woo him. As for the other provocations, it is even more straightforward to ignore. After stimulating the formation of the courtyard, the entire courtyard was much quieter. But the people outside looked at the courtyard and felt painful, but they didn''t dare to attack these formations. Otherwise, the law enforcement team of the college will appear out of thin air and deal with it seriously. A few days later, the rankings of the freshmen competition finally came out, and Qin Xiaowei did not live up to Murong Yu''s expectations and became the third place in the weather level. In view of Murong Yu''s popularity, Murong Yu did not attend when the students were awarded the award. In the end, a teacher personally delivered a sacred artifact-level long sword. Regardless of whether it is the immortal realm or the **** realm, most of them are sword-shaped magic weapons and magic weapons. Therefore, most of the artifacts commonly seen are long swords. One month after the freshman competition, the top three freshmen can enter the secret field to practice. This month is time for freshmen to familiarize themselves with the college environment, rules, and so on. Moreover, freshmen will not have tasks in the first year. This month, Murong Yu had been sitting cross-legged in the house to practice, keeping all those people outside. Makes countless people very depressed. It even offends a lot of people. However, Murong Yu didn''t care. However, in a month''s time, Murong Yu''s gain was really minimal. Chaos Godhead and Thunder Godhead are not diligent. It''s the progress of the Space Godhead with a smile, but it''s useless, it''s better than nothing. "Murong Yu, it''s me!" On this day, Qin Xiaowei sent a message to Murong Yu outside. Murong Yu immediately opened the courtyard''s formation and let Qin Xiaowei in. "Murong Yu, that person''s identity has come out. It''s a teacher in charge of the fifth grade. It''s called Qin Shou." After Qin Xiaowei came in, Murong Yu saw him with a solemn expression but also a slight smile. "Animal?" Murong Yu was taken aback. Hahaha Qin Xiaowei couldn''t help laughing, and after laughing for a while, he said, "It''s not a beast, but Qin Shou. However, this guy has no influence outside, but belongs to the Primordial Academy." After laughing, Qin Xiaowei said solemnly. "Perhaps I have killed someone related to him in the chasm chasm and in the dense chaos." Murong Yu''s eyes flickered with murderous aura. "He is a super powerhouse in the realm of Heavenly Sovereign. We are not opponents at all, unless we ask the strong team to take action." Qin Xiaowei frowned slightly. "No need." Murong Yu immediately rejected Qin Xiaowei''s suggestion. Since this person targeted him, Murong Yu naturally didn''t want to kill him under the guise of others. Sooner or later he will be beheaded by his own hands. "Alright, with your abnormality, it probably won''t take much time to reach the realm of Heavenly Sovereign. What I am looking forward to." Qin Xiaowei sighed, looking expectant. "For Wuying''s branch and headquarters, we have almost all found out their locations. Hey, do you do it immediately after this trip to the secret area, right?" Murong Yu nodded. Qin Xiaowei smiled wickedly and said, "I suddenly thought of a good idea." Murong Yu was speechless: "Looking at your expression, you know that it''s definitely not a good idea. Come and listen." "Didnt the beasts ask Wuyings people to kill you? You emptied Wuyings treasure house and deliberately revealed that the people who ransacked the treasure were the beasts enemies. Then Wuying must be very annoyed! Then you will The treasure house of beasts is looted, and he has no money for Wuying." "Even if the beasts will find other killer organizations or forces to kill you in the future. Then you will take action again and emptied all the treasure troves of those forces!" auzw.com "Hey, the power of the entire God Realm will probably break off with the beasts by then. It''s really exciting." Qin Xiaowei''s face was refreshed, as if he had just been refreshed. Murong Yu looked at Qin Xiaowei speechlessly, "You are really a bad guy. But I like this idea. Haha" Hahaha The two looked at each other and laughed. Even, the two people have already seen that the beasts are alone in their minds. As for whether they can find the other side''s treasure trove and emptied those treasure troves, there is no pressure on them. Soon, one month passed. On this day, Murong Yu and Qin Xiaowei came to a hall in the teaching area. When they came here, there were already sixteen people here. All these sixteen people are among the top three among freshmen. There are six levels from the realm of weather to the realm of Tianzun, with three people at each level, exactly 16 people. Seeing the two of them, Murong Yu, all of them glanced indifferently, and didn''t mean to say hello at all. Of course, Murong Yu and Qin Xiaowei are the same. Don''t look at Qin Xiaowei''s enthusiasm by Murong Yu''s side. In front of outsiders, he was very cold, and had no intention of making friends with those people. Murong Yu and the others waited another long time, and Xiang Xingyu also appeared in the hall. Only the big figures of their level are qualified to open secrets and enter and exit freely. Xiang Xingyu first stared at Murong Yu with fiery eyes for a while. However, when he saw Murong Yu only smiled at him politely, he was slightly disappointed. Immediately, he said in a deep voice: "This time you are going to the dense land of gravity. If you are lucky, there will be your chances in the dense land. But you must never kill each other in the dense land. Otherwise, once you are found, you will immediately. Kill!" Murderous, killing intent bursts! The terrible murderous intent even the three strong masters in the realm of heaven could not help but tremble in their hearts. "Gravity dense land is a rare secret land for cultivation. You have ten thousand years. It is best to seize this opportunity and seize the time to cultivate. It will not be so easy for you to enter the dense land in the future. Moreover, the dense land Its not just you." "Okay, that''s all for me. In the process, you can crush this jade slip if you want to come out. Or after ten thousand years are up, you will be automatically sent out." Before the words fell, Xiang Xingyu left the hall first. Eighteen people with Murong Yu followed. It didn''t take long before they came to the depths of the academy and appeared in a place where countless teleportation formations were piled up. Finally, Xiang Xingyu stopped in front of a teleportation formation. This must be the teleportation array that was teleported to the dense gravitational area. On the way, Murong Yu asked Qin Xiaowei about the dense gravity land, but Qin Xiaowei just shook his head, not knowing why. "Go in." Xiang Xingyu said lightly. Murong Yu and others walked into the teleportation array one after another and left, the teleportation array flickered, and they quickly disappeared in place. However, when it was Murong Yu''s turn, he was held back by Xiang Xingyu: "Murong Yu, are you thinking about it?" Murong Yu shook his head: "Not yet. Let''s talk about it when I come out of the dense land." Xiang Xingyu could only sigh in disappointment and watched Murong Yu disappear from the teleportation formation. Rumble! As soon as Murong Yu appeared on the ground, he immediately felt an inexplicable and huge force squeezed from all directions, pressing him into the ground fiercely. Murong Yu was slightly taken aback, and immediately thought he had been attacked. But soon he discovered that besides him, the other seventeen people also looked like this. After feeling this power slightly, Murong Yu''s heart suddenly felt. This is gravity. Infinite power will attract everything in the void to the ground. If the strength is not strong enough, and the body is not strong enough, it will not be able to withstand these gravity at all. Even the body will be directly crushed. Among the eighteen people, Murong Yu''s strength is not outstanding, but his physical body is the most powerful. Therefore, I quickly adapted to the gravity here. Except for him, the higher the strength, the faster the adaptation. The three people in the realm of Heavenly Sovereign have completely adapted, but the other person in the realm of weather is still struggling, and obviously has not yet reacted. "Under such gravity, I don''t know if I can fly?" Murong Yu''s heart moved, and then he heard a "puff" sound. Everyone looked over, but saw a super power in the realm of Tianzun who was lying on the ground with a dog eating shit. This person seems to be the second place among the powerhouses in the realm of Heavenly Sovereign. "He just wanted to get up in the air, but he was directly pressed down." Qin Xiaowei couldn''t help saying. "Hahaha" The two Tianzun couldn''t help laughing first. As for the others, they secretly laughed, but didn''t dare to laugh out loud. Who knows if he will get revenge after going out? As for Murong Yu? The biggest laugh is his. Chapter 958： Gravity tempered flesh Humph! The Tianzun made an angry grunt with an ugly face. He looked angry, looked at everyone murderously, then turned and walked quickly towards the distance. This time he was embarrassed, and he didn''t have the face to continue to stay in front of everyone and endure the ridicule. Moreover, because here is not only cannibalism, he can''t do it either. Otherwise, he would have made a big fight. Will he endure their ridicule? Seeing that Tianzun gradually left, everyone''s laughter gradually subsided. In fact, they all know that if they had just "rised into the air" first, then they would have fallen to the ground in a dog-eating posture. And they also understood that in this dense land of gravity, because of the existence of certain rules. They cannot fly. The higher the distance from the ground, the more terrifying the gravity. Didn''t you see that Tianzun rises into the sky before being torn down by gravity? The crowd soon dispersed and walked in different directions. Qin Xiaowei also left Murong Yu. After all, there is no danger in this dense gravity, and because everyone is different in strength, the gravity that can be withstood is also different. Murong Yu unfolded his speed, and lased towards the front at a speed of tens of thousands of miles in one step. During this process, Murong Yu discovered that the deeper he went, the heavier the gravity. If the gravity of the area they teleported in was ten times that of the outside world, the place where Murong Yu was now had reached a hundred times. After arriving here, Murong Yu''s speed also slowed down. The gravity is too large, and it consumes a lot of time without taking a step, and it really feels like it''s difficult. "This is definitely an excellent place for cultivation. Although the vitality of the world is not much stronger than that of the outside world. But the gravity here is pulling the flesh and power all the time." "If you want to be safe, you must run your power to resist these gravity at all times. Although the power is consumed very quickly, the power is refined while being consumed. And the physical body is more and more refined by gravity. Powerful." Murong Yu did not stop, but continued to walk towards the depths. His strength is not strong enough, but his physical body has reached the level of a high-grade artifact, and here is even more agile than a strong person in the heavenly realm. After all, Tianzun''s strong body has not even reached the lower-grade artifact. If they don''t want their bodies to be crushed into mud by the terrifying gravity, they must consume a lot of force to counteract the gravity. But Murong Yu didn''t need it. With his powerful physical body, gravity still couldn''t hurt him. However, the speed is greatly restricted. Thousand times the gravity area! Very few people can go deep here, even Tianzun can''t. However, Murong Yu still walked ahead unhurriedly. Two thousand times the gravity! Three thousand times the gravity! Finally, when Murong Yu came to five thousand times the gravity, he couldn''t move on. The gravity is so great that he can hardly even lift his feet now! Even if it is a step, it will take him half an hour. It takes a full half an hour from lifting the foot to successfully stepping on the ground, this is not an exaggeration! In addition, the powerful gravity squeezed Murong Yu''s upper-grade artifact level flesh body that was beginning to be unable to resist. Murong Yu even found that his body had left cracks. "Under this kind of gravity, you should be able to cultivate. Unfortunately, there is too little power, at most you can only cultivate physical power! I don''t know if ten thousand years can break through the realm and reach the highest-quality artifact level physical body?" Murong Yu thought in his heart, sat down cross-legged, and began to practice. The Great Desolate Academy is still the hall before, and there are still more than a dozen people waiting for Xiang Xingyu. At this moment, everyone looked at the huge mirror floating in front of the hall, with shocked expressions on their faces. There was only one person in the huge mirror, and that person was Murong Yu. "The gravity of the area this kid entered has reached five thousand times, right?" A strong man couldn''t help but said in shock. "In history, few people have been able to go deep into such a high multiple of gravity. This kid really surprised us." "This is not his end yet. You say, what multiple can he reach in ten thousand years? Six thousand? Seven thousand?" "Maybe he can break through the ten thousand times gravitational region that no one in our Primordial Academy has ever broken!" Xiang Xingyu suddenly burst into laughter. Everyone turned their heads and looked at Xiang Xingyu with incredible eyes: "Ten thousand times of gravity, an area that even the quasi-sage can''t reach, that kid can''t reach that area." A person said decisively. Everyone also nodded and agreed with that statement. Murong Yu''s performance was enchanting enough. The first time he entered the dense ground of gravity, he went deep into the area of ??five thousand times the gravity, a place that even the strong of the heavenly realm could hardly penetrate. auzw.com However, no matter how enchanting, there is a limit. Moreover, they all know the horror of gravity. Dont say its increased by five thousand times, even if its doubled In fact, it''s more than doubled. Among those cultivating in the secret area, the area where some people are located is their limit. And if even a feather falls on them at this time, it may crush them directly. How heavy is the feather? Almost no weight! Therefore, more specifically, the area of ??10,000 times gravity. "This kid is destined to surprise us." Xiang Xingyu smiled lightly, full of confidence in Murong Yu. "Maybe this year, our Primordial Academy will also take the first place to play. It has been suppressed by the other three academies for countless years, which is really suffocating." A big man said uncomfortably. Although the four colleges are on different continents, they often have exchanges. And after each session of recruiting new students, they will have an exchange. Of course, the so-called exchange is nothing more than letting new students compete. It''s just that, over the years, the students of the other three major colleges have all done evil things. Although there are enchanting existences in the Primordial Academy, it has always been suppressed by the other three academies, and it is almost the last one every year! This made the Honghuang Academy very aggrieved. Therefore, when they found Murong Yu, they all set their sights on him! Moreover, when he learned that Murong Yu''s body was extremely powerful, he temporarily changed the secret. Gravity dense land is actually the most suitable for physical training! If Murong Yu''s physical body can break through in these ten thousand years, they will be even more confident that they can beat the other three academies and win first place. The ranking is second, the key is that bad breath. Over the years, Honghuang Academy has been ridiculed by the other three academies continuously, making them extremely aggrieved. "Every freshman in the other three major colleges will have evildoers, and there are probably many strong freshmen in this year." "Murong Yu''s strength is not bad. I have a hunch that Murong Yu will definitely give us a surprise." Xiang Xingyu said lightly, and then closed his eyes. In the dense gravity ground, Murong Yu sat on the ground, a wave of terrifying gravity constantly squeezed him, trying to crush him. There were cracks in the flesh body that had reached the level of the high-grade artifact. The mind turned, and the power in the body began to toss like a stormy sea, rushed out of the meridians, penetrated into every inch of the body, and began to repair the damaged body. The power is being consumed, but new power is constantly being replenished. Moreover, every time the consumed power is replenished, it will increase a bit more than before. If the consumed strength is 10,000 shares, then the added strength will reach 10,000 shares. Moreover, the power of these supplements is much more solid than the previously consumed power. The strength is slowly increasing. However, it is much slower than the power absorbed actively. Even after ten thousand years of cultivation, Murong Yu''s strength could not be improved. The most important thing is Murong Yu''s body. Although it has become more solid and stronger in the process of constant fragmentation and restoration, it would take countless thousands of years to break through to the ultimate artifact level at this speed. It was absolutely impossible for him to break through for ten thousand years. "Gravity is not enough!" Murong Yu opened his eyes and stood up. "What is this kid going to do? In less than half a day, has he moved on again?" In the Great Hall of the Great Academy, a big man saw Murong Yu in the mirror standing up and walking forward, and he couldn''t help but say something in surprise. Everyone who had closed their eyes and calmly opened their eyes and looked at Murong Yu in the mirror. Five thousand one hundred times! Five thousand two hundred times! "Five thousand five hundred times!" Murong Yu stepped out and came to an area five thousand five hundred times. In fact, there is not much distance between five thousand and five hundred times, only a few miles. Far away. Moreover, the deeper, the higher the multiple of gravity and the smaller the distance between regions. Sometimes one step forward, I am afraid it will surpass thousands of times of gravity. Click, click When he came to the region of five thousand five hundred times the gravity, the bones and muscles in Murong Yu''s body were squeezed by the terrifying gravity, and large pieces of it began to shatter, being crushed into a mass of mud by the terrifying force. "Life force!" Murong Yu sat down cross-legged with great difficulty, roared in his heart, and the life force in his body began to rush like crazy. This was the first time he used the life force after entering the dense gravitational field. The power of life was really strong, and after a wash, the bones and flesh that had been crushed into mud returned to normal again. However, after he recovered, he was crushed by the terrifying gravity. Then, under the action of the life force, it recovers again Broken, restored, broken again, restored Chapter 959： Nine thousand five hundred times the gravity area! Shattered, reborn! This process is actually very short, just a short time. But the shorter the time, Murong Yu would have to endure an indescribable, tearing pain every moment. The body is completely broken, how painful is this feeling? It is difficult to express with mosquitoes. But Murong Yu did not give up, still clenched his teeth and stood firm. Moreover, although this process caused him to endure unclear pain. But the benefits are also obvious. After each broken and rebirth, his physical body is a little stronger than before. Every moment is so powerful, how many moments are there in a day? How strong is his physical body in a day? "How long do you think the kid will be able to endure in this area from now on?" In the Great Hall of the Great Academy, all a dozen people stared in the mirror. "It should be able to hold on for a while. This kid''s recovery ability is abnormal." "It should last a few days. Although his resilience is abnormal, his strength is consumed too fast. If it goes on for a long time, his strength will not recover. Then he will be in danger." Everyone was speculating about how long Murong Yu could last in the region of five thousand five hundred times the gravity, but Xiang Xingyu couldn''t say anything. Year after year, Murong Yu has been sitting in an area of ??5,500 times gravity for a full fifty years. During these fifty years, Murong Yu suffered severe pain every moment at the beginning. But then I gradually got used to it. Even now, the pain of his body being broken has made him numb. The pain that had caused him to faint, but now it was just like harassment. It''s not that the pain is no longer, and Murong Yu''s endurance of pain has improved a lot. In fifty years, Murong Yu''s body has also become much stronger. From the beginning, his body was broken down once in a second, and now he can barely break down once in a day. His physical body is dozens of times stronger than fifty years ago and hundreds of times stronger. Moreover, in addition, Murong Yu found that his life force seemed to have also been upgraded, and his recovery ability was even stronger. Although none of the three godheads broke through the realm, their power has also increased. "It''s also time to get into a place where gravity is more multiplied." Murong Yu stood up and stepped out. Rumbling More powerful gravity squeezed from all directions, trying to crush Murong Yu. But it was impossible to stop Murong Yu from advancing. Six thousand times the gravity area! Feeling the strong gravity, and seeing his body quickly crushed and collapsed, Murong Yu sat down again. "This kid is too bad for the sky. It only took countless years to successfully enter the area of ??6,000 times the gravity." In the Great Hall of the Great Academy, a big figure said incredible. "I believe that this kid has a slight chance of entering the ten thousand times gravity area." Another big man also said. "The gap is too big, look at the ten people who are in the same class as him. Even the Celestial Realm is only going deep into the three thousand times gravity area. These people are actually the most outstanding people of their respective levels?" A big man shook his head and said helplessly. "Three thousand times the gravity area, this is the highest area that the Celestial Realm can reach. Beyond the three thousand times the gravity area, how many people will there be in the Prestige Academy for countless years?" "With the comparison of Murong Yu, the demon girl, those people are too weak." If in the past, seeing some new students enter the 3,000-fold gravity area within a few decades, these big figures would definitely nod in relief. However, when they used Murong Yu as a reference, those people were simply weak. There is no comparison at all. Six thousand times! Six thousand three hundred times! Six thousand five hundred times! Seven thousand times! Time passed by, year after year. Soon, Murong Yu also came to the area of ??7,000 times gravity. Those who can set foot here count them with one hand. If Murong Yu left the gravity dense land at this time, he would definitely be famous once again in the Prestigious Academy, even in the annals of history, for future generations to admire. However, this is not Murong Yu''s final destination, nor is it the final destination of Xiang Xingyu and others. Their destinations are all ten thousand times gravity! Mid-level artifact! While in the Chaos, Murong Yu''s body had already broken through to the initial level of the top grade artifact. And when Murong Yu had practiced in the seven thousand times gravity area for a period of time, his physical body had already broken through again, reaching the mid-stage of the sacred artifact. The physical body broke through, and the area of ??7,000 times gravity no longer threatened him. Murong Yu immediately stopped his cultivation and started his steps. After a few steps, he came to the area of ??8,000 times the gravity. "Eight thousand times the gravity area. I''m afraid this kid''s body has broken through." "Haha! It''s been eight thousand times. A kid in the weather has rushed eight thousand times. How can we old fellows feel so embarrassed?" auzw.com In the area of ??eight thousand times the gravity, here is their limit. Even Xiang Xingyu went deep into the region of eight thousand or several hundred times the gravity at most. As for more than nine thousand times, only the Quasi-Saint level can go deep. And since the history of Wanbei Prestige Academy, no one has ever been able to go deep into that area. Even a powerful quasi-sage cannot. When Murong Yu entered the fifth millennium of gravity. Murong Yu, who was sitting on the ground cultivating, suddenly shook his body slightly, and then an extremely powerful aura burst out of him, straight into the sky. "This is a realm breakthrough. Did Murong Yu break through the realm?" In the hall, a dozen people frowned slightly. The reason why they frowned was because they had not seen Murong Yu''s realm improved. Murong Yu''s realm has indeed broken through, but it is not the chaos and thunder gods, but the space gods. The vitality of the gravitational dense earth is only a little stronger than the outside. With this little power, Murong Yu couldn''t reach the Heavenly Realm''s Chaos Godhead and Thunder Godhead to break through. The breakthrough is the Godhead of Space. The power of space is much stronger than the vitality of heaven and earth. As long as you are in space, the power of space is not lacking. Moreover, driven by the gods of the other two weather realms, Murong Yu''s spatial gods finally broke through after five thousand years. "The three gods have reached the realm of the weather. If they all erupt, they can kill the strong in the peak realm of the heavens with bare hands. If the power of "soul chasing" is stimulated, even the strong in the realm of the kings can be killed. ! And now, I can bear a greater multiple of gravity." Murong Yu''s eyes flickered, and she stood up fiercely, and took a few steps forward. Eight thousand five hundred times! When Murong Yu came to the 8,500 times gravity area, he sat down again. "This kid is against the sky" All the big figures in the hall were speechless. Murong Yu was able to penetrate into the eight thousand five-hundred-fold gravitational area and had already killed almost all of them in seconds, except for Xiang Xingyu who had not been killed in seconds. This makes their old faces a bit unbearable. However, they are more happy. "If he only relies on his physical body, he is definitely among the best in the God Realm. It is a pity that only a strong physical body cannot cross the world. His cultivation level is still a bit low." "Hey, this kid has been practicing for less than a million years. Is his strength still low? When you are his age, you are probably still tossing in the realm of quasi gods." A big man suddenly sneered. Everyone was silent. Although they are all great figures in the Primordial Academy, they do not represent their talents and their aptitudes are against the sky. And, what if they have excellent qualifications? Who can break through from the quasi-god to the weather in less than half a million years? "Do you think this kid can be holy?" a big man suddenly said. Everyone was silent, and Xiang Xingyu, who had always been confident in Murong Yu, was also silent. "Sanctification is difficult! There are ants under the saints. And those saints don''t want us who have been looking forward to their existence to become equal to them," a big man suddenly sighed. "How many aptitudes and talents have existed against the sky in history? But they can only be annihilated in the river of time. The immortal saints make us the goal we pursue forever. But how many people can achieve this goal?" "They can''t, it doesn''t mean that Murong Yu can''t. We have all come over these years. This time, Murong Yu gave us hope again." "Hope, he won''t let us down again." A big man took a breath and closed his mind! When Murong Yu entered the gravitational dense land for seven thousand years, his physical body had already broken through the late stage of the supreme artifact! Successfully stepped into the nine thousand times gravity zone! In the eighth millennium, his physical body had reached the pinnacle level of a top-grade artifact, and he was only one step away from reaching the top-grade artifact level. And the area where he is now is nine thousand five hundred times! "Nine thousand five hundred times the gravity area. This is already an area that the quasi-sage can reach. This kid, really gave us a huge surprise." There were not just a dozen people in the Great Hall of the Great Academy. In addition to Xiang Xingyu and the others, there were a dozen more people. The breath is huge, and the blood is surging. Among them, there is no lack of quasi-sage level existence. All of them are the great figures of the Primordial Academy, powerful figures! Murong Yu even the quasi-sage was alarmed! "Only five hundred times the area, I wonder if he can perform miracles?" Everyone looked forward very much. "Even if the ten-thousand-year period is up, don''t just send it out. He wants to stay in it for as long as he wants." A quasi-sage said lightly to Xiang Xingyu and others. Everyone nodded, but in fact, without this quasi-sage''s order, they would not send Murong Yu out. Because they still want to see if Murong Yu can perform miracles. Chapter 960： The superb artifact level flesh body! "As long as you take another step, you can enter the ten thousand times gravity area. As long as I can reach that area, my physical body should be able to break through to the ultimate artifact level!" In the dense ground of gravity, Murong Yu stood in an area of ??nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine times the gravity, looking ahead, his face sullen. The reason why his face is sullen is because his face is constantly shattered and the relationship has been reorganized. Looking at the past from afar, Murong Yu at this moment is like a phantom, constantly disillusioning and reappearing. At this time, Murong Yu was suffering pains that no one could imagine. When he entered the region of five thousand times the gravity, his body was instantly destroyed and repaired once. But as his physical body gradually became stronger, this frequency continued to slow down. The fastest is to rebirth once in an instant. However, when he crossed the region of nine thousand five hundred times the gravity, the speed at which his physical body was destroyed sharply increased. It reached ten times in an instant. In other words, Murong Yu''s pain now has to endure nine more times in an instant! Originally, the severe pain of body disintegration is not something that ordinary people can bear, let alone tolerate it ten times in an instant? However, while suffering, Murong Yu''s body was constantly undergoing transformation. This is also because he has the power of life. Otherwise, even the quasi-sage-level powerhouse would not be able to bear it. Once the body is shattered and there is no time to recover before death, it will undoubtedly die. The faster the destruction, the faster the repair frequency, and the faster the physical body will strengthen. Leap out step by step. The rate of physical destruction increased from ten times to twenty times in an instant, fifty times when Murong Yu stood in the area of ??9,999 times the gravity, his physical body collapsed nine thousand times in an instant! Murong Yu gritted his teeth! Because he felt that the breakthrough was just before his eyes. He can''t just hold back. Once he made a mistake, next time he didn''t know if he still had the courage to continue to bear this inhuman torture. Moreover, Murong Yu also found out. At this time, even if he was shattered in an instant and reborn nine thousand times, his physical body could not be strengthened. If you want to continue to strengthen, you must take a step forward and reach the area of ??ten thousand times the gravity. The prehistoric continent, in the hall. Dozens of people looked excitedly at the mirror that turned out in front. There was nothing in the mirror, only Murong Yu. "Nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine times the gravity area. Murong Yu has broken the record ever! How powerful is his physical body?" a big voice said excitedly. "The powerful physical body alone can''t support him to reach this area. If his recovery ability can''t keep up, he would have retreated long ago." "His resilience is extremely abnormal. But he is only the strength of the realm of weather, how can there be so much power to support him to continuously repair his body? Even in the realm of heaven, it can''t be endless." "This kid is weird. However, no matter how weird he is, whether he can make the last step. As long as he doesn''t care about us in the Primordial Academy, this person, our Primordial Academy wants it!" A quasi-sage of the Primordial Academy said lightly. The others nodded too. Murong Yu''s performance has long been calmed down, if such students don''t want it, it will really burn their brains. In fact, these people''s eyes are very accurate. When it comes to the area where Murong Yu is now, it''s not just a powerful physical body. Murong Yu''s body is also strong, right? But still every moment will be ruined nine thousand times? If it were not for the life force''s terrifying recovery ability, he would have been killed by this endless gravity. Actually, and if its not the life force upgraded, In this nearly ten thousand years, the life force has been continuously upgraded. Even the tree of life has grown a lot taller. It is precisely because of this that the tree of life can absorb enough power from the void. In fact, the reason why Murong Yu was able to get to this point was almost due to the tree of life. If there is no tree of life, even if he reaches the quasi-sage state, he will not be able to go deep. "The area of ??ten thousand times the gravity should be destroyed ten thousand times in an instant. With the current repair speed of the life force, it should still be within the tolerance range." "Fight!" Murong Yu gritted his teeth, then stepped out in one step. It is not difficult for him to take this step, and it can even be said that he crossed out easily. boom! With one step out, Murong Yu walked into the tens of thousands of times the gravity zone! "He finally took this step, and finally reached the ten thousand times gravity zone!" In the Primordial Academy, even those quasi-sage-level existences were shocked, and they looked at Murong Yu in the mirror inexplicably excited. Seeing how excited they were, it seemed that it was not Murong Yu who took that step, but they themselves. "Hahaha, I said he could make this step a long time ago." In the hall, Xiang Xingyu''s hearty laughter spread far away, happier than he had made that step. There was some arrogant laughter towards Xiang Xingyu, everyone in the hall just responded with a smile, and didn''t care. The stronger Murong Yu is, the better! auzw.com In this way, can their prehistoric academy suppress the other three academies? Moreover, Murong Yu can even become holy! As long as Murong Yu becomes a saint, they will also have great benefits! Of course, if Murong Yu is a white-eyed wolf, you can say otherwise. However, with the ability of the Primordial Academy, in these ten thousand years, all of Murong Yu''s investigations have long been clear. They even knew exactly what Murong Yu had done, even better than Murong Yu himself. Cultivation realm, fairy realm, **** realm! All the prehistoric colleges that can know know about it. Of course, there are some they still don''t know. For example, Murong Yu has Hetu Luoshu, but he doesn''t know about the punishment order. Murong Yu joined the ghost organization, the Primordial Academy, but he didnt know, but Shengzong and other things were investigated by the Primordial Academy. In the end they came to the result that Murong Yu is a man of love and righteousness. Who treats him well, he treats him well. Who treats him badly, then don''t think he has a good face to you. After knowing Murong Yu''s character, don''t the people in Honghuang Academy still know what to do? "what" Ten thousand times of destruction and rebirth in an instant, the pain is beyond words! Even if Murong Yu was accustomed to all kinds of shattered pain, he still roared in pain at this time. The power of life was rushing frantically, and the destruction of every single moment was still within the scope of his endurance. At this time, just like what he had suddenly guessed, the ten thousand times of destruction and rebirth in each instant strengthened the body that was no longer strengthened. Forcibly holding back his severe pain, Murong Yu sat down. "In the area of ??tens of thousands of times of gravity, this kid is actually sitting there cultivating, what a lunatic!" The people in the hall are all peerless experts. They didn''t realize that Murong Yu''s body was shattered tens of thousands of times in an instant? They were all overwhelmed by Murong Yu''s madness. At the same time, he was stunned by Murong Yu''s horror repair ability. With such a terrifying repair ability, in a battle with a person, as long as he is not killed by a single blow, who can kill him? "Does he still want to move on?" Everyone was guessing. Ten thousand years have come. In these ten thousand years, a dozen people who had entered with Murong Yu and others appeared at the same time near the transmission array of the Primordial Academy. Except for Murong Yu, Qin Xiaowei was there. Seventeen people, all of them have a pity on their faces. In these ten thousand years, their physical bodies have broken through, and they have all reached the low-grade artifact level. The powerful flesh body, even if their realm cultivation base does not increase at all, their combat effectiveness has also doubled. And they also know the benefits of gravitational space. Therefore, all of them feel a pity. Qin Xiaowei glanced around, but did not see Murong Yu. Can''t help but be a little puzzled. But at this moment, a phantom flashed around him, and Murong Yu with a smile appeared in front of him. Qin Xiaowei glanced at Murong Yu, then was startled. Murong Yu has changed, very different from ten thousand years ago. But Qin Xiaowei couldn''t tell what the difference was. Moreover, he felt that Murong Yu was even stronger at this time. "The mid-weather state. Breaking through a small state." Qin Xiaowei soon saw Murong Yu break through a small state. However, the powerful illusion that Murong Yu gave him was definitely more than just breaking through a small realm. "It should be the physical body that broke through too." Qin Xiaowei thought in his heart, the level of the physical body is simply invisible. Therefore, he was about to ask, but at this moment, a figure appeared not far from them, it was Xiang Xingyu. "You all get back. Murong Yu comes with me." Xiang Xingyu said lightly, then soared into the air and flew towards the depths of the Primordial Academy. Murong Yu also had a look that he had expected. After nodding to Qin Xiaowei, he also vacated and followed. In the main hall, the main hall of dozens of people was empty at this time, and only Murong Yu and Xiang Xingyu were alone. "Murong Yu, it''s a great harvest this time," he said after motioning to Xingyu for Murong Yu to sit down. "Thank you a lot for the college for giving me this opportunity." Murong Yu was not pretentious and thanked. Xiang Xingyu smiled faintly: "The same opportunity, but your gain is the greatest. Murong Yu, perhaps you have already guessed what I mean. How is it? Are you interested in joining the Primordial Academy?" Murong Yu smiled, "Is there any benefit?" "There are so many benefits, like this kind of dense land, our prehistoric colleges are countless, and some students of the dense land never have the chance to go. "Okay, then I will join." Murong Yu replied directly. Xiang Xingyu was startled. He originally thought that Murong Yu would have to think about it before he could answer, but he never thought he would join like this. simply! This made Xiang Xingyu''s good words prepared for a long time died. Chapter 961： Surgery on Wuying At this point, Murong Yu joined the Honghuang Academy and became a member of the Honghuang Academy, which distinguished him from ordinary students. As long as he disclosed his identity, he basically walked sideways in the Primordial Continent and no one dared to do anything to him. Of course, he had so many enemies, perhaps because he was a member of the Primordial Academy, he didn''t dare to do it openly, but it might not be uncommon for Murong Yu to be killed secretly. "Murong Yu, you have unlimited potential, and you are very likely to become a holy in the future! If you have any needs in cultivation, even if you speak, we will try our best to meet your requirements." Seeing that Murong Yu agreed to join the Honghuang Academy, Xiang Xingyu was very happy. It was like Murong Yu worshipped him as a teacher. "There are often saints from Honghuang Academy who drop holy relics, and there are even things that saints have used to provide us with insight?" Murong Yu asked immediately. Although he felt that the Primordial Academy did have saints, those things were dismissive in He Tu''s eyes. And those things are definitely not the real good things of Honghuang Academy. Really good things, will they share them? Obviously it is impossible. Xiang Xingyu nodded: "That''s true. And you probably know that only the talents of our four colleges can ascend! Even our students can''t!" Murong Yu frowned slightly, and when he was about to ask, Xiang Xingyu continued: "Those things involve things at certain levels. You had better not know them now. Otherwise, it won''t do you any good." Murong Yu immediately held back what he was about to say. "Of course, if you want to comprehend those things, we will definitely open them to you. Those things are actually not a secret, as long as the people in our prehistoric academy are eligible for the comprehension. Moreover, the higher the level, the more accessible. The higher things are." Murong Yu nodded, expressing understanding. "The gravitational dense land where you were before is an absolute genius to be able to cross the area of ??5,000 times the gravity. Very few people can cross there. And you can stand in the area of ??10,000 times the gravity, you have been the only one in history." Humph! Murong Yu was startled, his face suddenly changed slightly. He previously thought that the Primordial Academy was the most powerful strength of the Primordial Continent, and there should be many talents in it, and the Ten Thousand Times Gravity Region should be reachable by many people. It shouldn''t be too prominent to be able to enter there, at best it can only be regarded as too enchanting. I just didn''t expect that I was the first in history, and I''m afraid it is also the last. "This limelight is a bit too much." Murong Yu felt a little speechless in his heart. Seeing Murong Yu''s sudden face, Xiang Xingyu smiled faintly. He understood Murong Yu''s thoughts: "Even the quasi-sages can''t reach it! I''m afraid only the sages can enter the area of ??ten thousand times gravity." Murong Yu smiled bitterly. The area that the saints can reach? It''s achieved in a small amount of time. If it spreads out, if some people can''t see that they are too bad, it will be bad for them. "Don''t worry, besides a few of us, there will definitely not be more people who know about it. Even the quasi-sage seniors of our Primordial Academy have decided to focus on training you. No one will treat you in the Primordial Academy." "It''s best to be like this." Murong Yu said helplessly. However, he did not believe whether it was really the case. Does each of those people really want to cultivate themselves? There really are no strange minds? "You are the future of our Primordial Academy, the hope of all of us." Xiang Xingyu suddenly said a word, making Murong Yu feel inexplicable. do not know the meaning. Murong Yu unexpectedly used the strength of the weather realm to break through the five thousand times the gravity area in the gravitational space! And among the new students who entered together, even those three strong in the realm of Heavenly Sovereign can only enter the region of 3000 times the gravity! Murong Yu killed them immediately and threw them far away. When this incident spread, the whole college boiled again. Even the people who wanted to pay Murong Yu''s attention because of their irritation were silent. Not everyone is qualified to enter the gravity dense land. But everyone who is qualified to enter knows what kind of place it is. In the realm of weather, you can reach the region of five thousand times the gravity. How powerful is this physical body? Many people looked at Murong Yu again. "Murong Yu, are you really just entering the region of five thousand times the gravity? I always feel more than that." Qin Xiaowei found Murong Yu and asked. "Well, it''s actually a little deeper." "Six thousand?" "Roughly the same." "Abnormal!" Qin Xiaowei cursed, but there was no jealousy or resentment. Murong Yu is his friend and brother, the stronger he is, the happier he will be. It''s just that if he knew that Murong Yu had actually reached the tens of thousands of times gravity, what kind of expression would he look like? auzw.com Of course, that is too shocking, Murong Yu will not disclose it. Murong Yu sat cross-legged in the house with a smile on his face: "This time I practiced in gravity dense ground. Not only did the physical body successfully break through to the ultimate artifact level, but the three gods all broke through to the middle of the weather. The life force has also been promoted! " The body of the supreme artifact, the three mid-weather godheads, if they explode with all their strength, Murong Yu can kill a strong man in the realm of heaven with his bare hands. Of course, even though Murong Yu''s physical body reached the level of the best artifact, it was only in terms of hardness. After all, it is not a real artifact, without the power of a real artifact. But even now, the realm of Heavenly Kings, even the powerhouses in the realm of Heavenly Emperors, might not be able to severely damage Murong Yu. As long as Murong Yu cannot be killed with one blow, no matter how big his injury is, it will be repaired by the force of life in an instant. In fact, this time he practiced in gravity density, Murong Yu''s greatest gain should be the life force. A body that has been shattered tens of thousands of times in an instant can be repaired. How abnormal? "Gravity dense land even has a higher gravity multiple. However, at least a higher-level physical body can go deep, otherwise it will be bombarded." Murong Yu pondered. The current life force can only withstand tens of thousands of times the area of ??gravity. Once it exceeds ten thousand times, even if it is ten thousand times the gravity, the life force may not be able to be repaired. It was precisely because of this that Murong Yu did not continue to go deep, but sent it out after the ten thousand years had passed. "There is still a period of time before the freshmen of the four colleges. During this time, hehe" Murong Yu sneered a few times, then left his courtyard and found Qin Xiaowei who was practicing. This guy''s trip to the dense gravitational field this time is not shallow. "Is this going to start with Wuying?" Qin Xiaowei was taken aback when he saw Murong Yu approaching, and then he smiled excitedly. Murong Yu nodded. Qin Xiaowei immediately passed the news of the killer organization "Wuying" directly to Murong Yu. The difference between Wuying and the ghost is too big. At least, they are only slightly famous in the Primordial Continent. Moreover, there are only five divisions. If you add the headquarters, there are only six in total. "This time I will do it myself. Moreover, I will create the illusion that I will continue to retreat at the Primordial Academy." After a cursory look at Wuying''s information, Murong Yu decided to do it himself. Qin Xiaowei nodded. Although he wanted to see it too, he didn''t have much interest after the last **** incident. Because even if he followed, he couldn''t find out how Murong Yu did it. This is totally indistinguishable from not going. Soon after, Murong Yu swaggered back to his courtyard. Then, after entering the room, Murong Yu immediately entered Hetu Luoshu, and then teleported away. The five branches of the Wuying Organization are located in all directions on the Primordial Continent, and they are extremely far away from each other. Of course, there is a teleportation array between each of their branches. However, Murong Yu couldn''t use those teleportation formations. And if you want to empty these treasure houses in one fell swoop, you must take advantage of them before they react. However, if Murong Yu evacuated one by one and then sent it slowly, it would definitely be too late. Therefore, Murong Yu first walked around these branches and headquarters and set up a teleportation point. Murong Yu spent a full year during this period. This is due to his continuous transmission through Hetu Luoshu, otherwise, if he only uses the God Realm Teleportation Array, it may not be possible to directly transmit it to these five cities for ten years. "It''s time to do it." Murong Yu appeared outside of one of Wuying''s branches, then went invisible, and walked in swaggeringly. The treasure house is easy to find. Of course, the treasure house of the Wuying branch is more powerful than the treasure house of the blood gate headquarters. In addition to the layers of formations and restrictions, Murong Yu also felt a vaguely powerful aura from near the treasure house. A powerful killer hides nearby to protect the treasure house. However, it is not like the treasure house of the Blood Gate headquarters, shrouded by endless spiritual thoughts. There is no divine mind, only those formations and restraints are completely useless to Murong Yu. Easily entered the treasure house. "Hetu, do your best to set up various formations at the entrance of the treasure house." Murong Yu''s eyes flashed with cold light, hehe sneered. The Shadowless Organization sent people to kill itself several times in a row, and Murong Yu had long since moved his murderous heart. Merely evacuation of their treasury would not let Murong Yu down. He Tu is not a bad guy, Murong Yu is still his master, Wuying wants to kill Murong Yu, how can he let them go? So, when Murong Yu collected everything in the treasure house, he began to arrange the formation at the door of the treasure house. The defensive array, the random teleportation array, the attack array, and the phantom array were continuously arranged by him, densely packed. When Murong Yu successfully made the treasure house empty, Hetu had already deployed millions of heavy arrays at the door of the treasure house. These formations can''t even be solved by Hetu himself! What''s more, the people of the shadowless organization? It is conceivable that when a shadowless person finds that his treasure house is blocked by an external formation Chapter 962： Deadly Killer Three days! After Murong Yu''s firepower was fully fired, it took only three days for Murong Yu to evacuate the treasure house of Wuying''s five branches, not even a piece of Shenjing remained. Now, he is collecting the treasures in the treasury of the headquarters of the Shadowless Organization and is working hard. Perhaps it is quite assured of the safety of his own treasure house, except for the people who protect it outside and the countless array restrictions, there is no such thing as array restrictions in the treasure house. Therefore, Murong Yu''s collection of treasures is not hindered. "Ok?" When Murong Yu emptied the entire treasure house, a transparent jade box placed on the back attracted his attention. But the treasure house is usually more precious as you go in. The jade box is the last part of the treasure house, but it is solemnly enshrined. "What is this jade box?" Murong Yu looked closer, only to see that there was only a palm-sized dragon-shaped key made of jasper in the jade box. "The key? Where is the key?" Intuition told Murong Yu that the dragon-shaped key was not easy. Even the Shadowless Organization solemnly enshrines this dragon-shaped key. Anyone who is not blind knows that this key is not easy. "It doesn''t matter where the key is, please accept it first." Murong Yu smiled faintly, and grabbed the jade box with his big hand. boom! However, as soon as his hand touched the jade box, a strong light burst out from the jade box! A powerful force exploded fiercely and directly sent Murong Yu out. Just as the jade box burst into the sky, shrill sirens suddenly sounded from Wuying headquarters, and instantly spread throughout Wuying headquarters. At this moment, everyone in Wuying headquarters woke up. Especially those who knew what the warning meant, rushed to their treasure house for the first time. "Formation?" Murong Yu was shot out, and his face suddenly appeared astonished. He didn''t expect this dragon-shaped key to be arranged in an array. "Fortunately, it is not the first time to contact this formation, otherwise the treasure house will not be emptied." Murong Yu sneered. Hetu Luoshu came out, directly covering the entire jade box and the nearby formations. Then, all were collected into Hetu Luoshu. "Hetu, you can go now." Looking at the treasure house that hadn''t even left a crystal, Murong Yuzhi was ready to leave triumphantly. "Wait a while, and add a few more formations to get 10 million re-arrays. Hey, even if Wuying is good at formations, I don''t want to crack these formations in a few years." As he spoke, Hetu''s hands were flying, and his formations were arranged by him. After a while, he clapped his hands in satisfaction, turned into a stream of light and rushed into the Hetu Luoshu. ,boom! auzw.com At the same time Hetu and Murong Yu disappeared from the treasure house, the shadowless man had already killed the door of the treasure house. The various array prohibitions laid out by Hetu were triggered instantly. Killing formations, defensive formations, and phantom formations simultaneously exploded with terrifying power. Suddenly, the countless assassins in front of the treasure house were either directly teleported out by the teleportation array, or were trapped in the phantom array, or trapped by the trapped array. Some were directly bombarded by the outbreak of the killing array. In just an instant, the strong in Wuying Headquarters suffered countless deaths and injuries Soon after, the news that the headquarters of the Wuying Organization and the treasure house of the five branches were emptied overnight, spread quickly like wings. This is the treasure house of the killer organization. The branch and headquarters of the killer organization are extremely secretive. Even some super powers do not know their base. In fact, there are not many people in the entire prehistoric continent who can know the detailed addresses of Wuying headquarters and various branches. But now it has been completely emptied, like a treasure house of the blood door. Is it because the same person can''t make it? For a while, the major forces in the prehistoric continent were panicked, for fear that they would offend the existence of the treasure house that was specially emptied. Each force has increased the guardianship of the treasure house, and even split it down. It''s just for fear of being taken away in one fell swoop. "Haha, the treasure of the killer''s treasure house is really too much. At least dozens of times or even more than the blood gate." When Murong Yu returned to the Honghuang Academy, he was shocked after taking a glance at the harvest this time. . This is a killer organization that has been in business for countless years. If their financial resources are not more abundant than blood, then it would be a hell. "Haha, I heard that the Shadowless Killer Organization has been miserable this time, and even the Heavenly Rank Killers have died a few." Qin Xiaowei came to Murong Yu''s courtyard and immediately laughed. "You guy is so insidious, not only emptied their treasure trove, but also shamed them." "How many heavenly killers have died?" Murong Yu was taken aback. He knows what kind of existence the sky level is. At least they are in the realm of Tianzun, and they must have rich assassination experience. Moreover, a heavenly killer must be recognized by the killer world to be considered a heavenly killer! These people, even if you don''t have many in the killer world. How many Wuying actually died? Hetu''s formation is really powerful! Moreover, Wuying definitely lost money this time. When the treasure is gone, they can slowly accumulate wealth. But if the heavenly killer died, it would really have suffered a heavy loss. After all, how easy is it to re-train a sky-level killer? Moreover, there is no assassin organization with a heaven-level assassin, and it feels like it is not strong enough. Once this happens, it means that not many people will find a shadowless organization for tasks in the future. The business opportunities of Wuying Organization are naturally affected. Once this happens, it means that not many people will find a shadowless organization for tasks in the future. The business opportunities of Wuying Organization are naturally affected. Once this happens, it means that not many people will find a shadowless organization for tasks in the future. The business opportunities of Wuying Organization are naturally affected. Once this happens, it means that not many people will find a shadowless organization for tasks in the future. The business opportunities of Wuying Organization are naturally affected. In the long run, Wuying will quickly decline. This is what caused Murong Yu to end up. In the long run, Wuying will quickly decline. This is what caused Murong Yu to end up. "The shadowless decay is only a matter of time." Qin Xiaowei smiled, seemingly very happy. Murong Yu understood in a blink of an eye. Ghosts and Wuying are both killer organizations. Even if the ghosts did not put Wuying in their eyes, they are always opponents. And if Wuying decayed, it would naturally enhance the mission of the ghost. After giving Qin Xiaowei a part of the harvest this time. This guy also spent a lot of resources listening to the news, and of course he took the share he deserved. But it only received part of what he deserved. Immediately, Murong Yu went back to Shengzong. He basically can''t use these things, but they are just used to develop the Holy Sect. However, although the Saint Sect at this time was only an influential sect, it had gathered all the wealth of the blood gate and the shadowless organization, which was still countless times richer than the average superpower! Chapter 963： Meet with acquaintances Looking at the few people faintly, Murong Yu couldn''t even speak, and moved on with Lan Ke''er. Murong Yu never paid attention to such people who appeared out of thin air and then found fault. He wasn''t stunned, he couldn''t care about these people. Moreover, those people were only in the realm of weather, and they couldn''t get into Murong Yu''s eyes at all. "I''m so brave, do you still want to go?" When Murong Yu and the two were about to leave, the figures swayed, and they already stopped Murong Yu and the others. "A good dog doesn''t stand in the way." Murong Yu''s expression turned gloomy. If these guys don''t know good or bad, he doesn''t mind giving a lesson. "Hey, say we are dogs? You are really bored. Today I will take care of you for the classroom door of the Honghuang Academy." One weather sneered, stepped forward, and reached out with his big hand, imagining hundreds of millions of claws. , Enveloped Murong Yu''s body, and then buckled it fiercely. Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of cold light. This guy is vicious. If it''s a normal mid-term weather, even if you don''t die, you will definitely be seriously injured. " "roll!" Murong Yu passed a murderous intent between his eyebrows, gave a low voice, and kicked it out with a fierce kick. boom! In this late stage, there was no reaction at all, and Murong Yu had already been kicked up in the lower abdomen. Suddenly, a strong force quickly poured into his body. A tearing air attack came, and at this later stage of the weather, I immediately saw myself flying into the air, and he was kicked out by Murong Yu. "Bold!" Seeing that the youth was kicked out by Murong Yu, the other youths were surprised at first. Then he reacted quickly, and all of them were murderous and culled towards Murong Yu. One shot is a killer, extremely vicious. Even if these people didn''t dare to kill Murong Yu, they would destroy him! "You are looking for death." Murong Yu sneered, stepped out, and disappeared in place. When he reappeared, he had already appeared next to the late weather, and then Murong Yu''s body did not stop, but slammed forward like a galloping horse. With a "boom", there was no way to dodge the late weather, and the whole person was hit hard by Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s body has reached the level of the best artifact, even if it doesn''t have the power of the best artifact, it is still a top artifact after all! Under the explosion of power, the bones of the whole body were instantly smashed in this late weather, and the flesh and blood of the whole body was directly smashed into a pile of mud, screaming and flew toward the distance like a broken kite. "Slap!" At the same time, Murong Yu slapped out quickly with a big slap. Slammed on the face of a late-stage weather. After a crisp sound of "click", the entire head of this weather was suddenly burst into pieces. Then Murong Yu kicked out, kicking the person''s body away. Then, he teleported again in a weather rushing towards Lan Keer, and directly slammed into it. This weather also made a scream, and the whole body was smashed and knocked out. "Boy, die!" At this moment, a roar erupted from the sky. The last weather fell from the sky, and a terrifying aura erupted from the big hand, and he slapped Murong Yu''s Tianling Gai directly. Murong Yu sneered in his heart, turned it over with one hand, and slapped it with a simple slap. Boom! After the loud noise, Murong Yu stood still in place. But in that weather, his hands were directly shaken into powder. The whole person was shocked to the height of the sky again. "A bunch of trash!" Murong Yu glanced at those people coldly, and then walked away with Lan Ke''er. "Which college is this guy? It''s easy for a person to take a few late-stage weather severe injuries! He is only a mid-stage weather." "That person doesn''t know, but these wastes are from the Tianhuang Academy. Tsk, didn''t Tianhuang Academy overpower the other three colleges to become the top of the four colleges last time? It''s so unbearable now?" "That guy is from the Primordial Academy. I heard him say that he took the first place on behalf of the Primordial Academy. Then the Tianhuang Academy was upset and immediately started to do it." "They are all in the late weather. I thought that suppressing a mid-weather person was a matter of hand, but now they are suppressed by a mid-term weather. It really loses the face of Tianhuang Academy. Is this the Tianhuang Academy? The genius recruited in one session? It''s just a bunch of waste. The people around him kept talking, praising Murong Yu, but at the same time they kept stepping on these days of Tianhuang Academy. The students of the Tianhuang Academy were livid, and the resentment flashed in their eyes. But they also knew that they weren''t Murong Yu''s opponents, so they didn''t continue to go up and ask for humiliation, instead they covered their faces and went away, faceless to see people. "I haven''t seen him for more than 10,000 years. Murong Yu has made progress again. This speed is really incredible." In a courtyard of the people in Star Desolate City, Lan Fenghua was looking at Chen Xing, who was in charge of the Ghost Division. Uncle Xing, one of the people, laughed loudly. auzw.com "What do you think?" Uncle Xing''s face was flat, he seemed to have known Murong Yu''s strength a long time ago, and he didn''t look surprised. "If you want to do it, Murong Yu can kill those wastes with one blow in an instant. Even Tianjun is not his opponent. Moreover, his physical body seems to have reached a very high level. A light hit will kill him. In the later days, it crashed into a mess of mud!" "With the strength of his body, it is not easy for a strong man in the realm of heaven to kill him. He even has the strength to kill the king." Lan Fenghua pondered for a moment, and then said lightly. After a pause, Lan Fenghua looked at Chen Xing and said in confusion: "What level does this guy''s body reach? Middle-grade artifact level? Or high-grade artifact?" "The best artifact." Uncle Xing said lightly. puff Lan Fenghua squirted out the tea in one sip. "Murong Yu''s physical body has reached the level of the best artifact? You didn''t lie to me?" Lan Fenghua looked shocked, shocked. Chen Xing just shook his head. "This kid is going to be against the sky. No, this time Ke''er is out of the customs, so you must let her follow him. Well, it''s better to think of a way to get Ke''er to push him back." Lan Ke''er suddenly A sad look. Chen Xing was speechless at once. "Old Lan, look at your daughter, who is still a child. It is impossible for her to push Murong Yu backwards. Moreover, I think Murong Yu is not bad for your daughter, but it does not seem to have a relationship between men and women." "It is precisely because of this that I am worried. I have to find a way to keep them together. The so-called long-term love, should I personally take care of Ke''er and push him back?" Chen Xing looked at Lan Fenghua irritably: "Why don''t you just put Murong Yu out. Siaodi misses him every day." "Haha, if I were a female, maybe I would really push him back. He is a talent. I have a foreboding that his future achievements will definitely surpass us. If I dont take advantage of him before he becomes stronger now He has a good relationship, and it will be difficult in the future." "Dirty thief, are you really here to participate in the competition on behalf of Honghuang Academy?" Lan Keer looked at Murong Yu up and down, still a little disbelief. Murong Yu''s face turned dark, Lan Kerr had asked these words dozens of times along the way. At the beginning, Murong Yu would nod his head to answer, but now, he didn''t even say anything. "Oh, it seems to be true. I also want to join the Primordial Academy!" Lan Kerr rolled his eyes and made a decision. "The Primordial College enrolls students once a million years. You can wait another million years. Moreover, you are only the realm of the Lord God, and the Primordial College will definitely not want you." "Huh! You are not the dean of the Primordial College, how do you know that they won''t accept me. After I go back, I will definitely become a student of Primordial College." "Oh, Lan Ke''er, you actually want to join the Primordial Academy? It''s really the sun coming out from the west. It''s a miracle." A familiar voice came over, his tone full of laughter. "Fan Tong, what do you mean." Lan Keer immediately went crazy. A young man came out, it was Fan Tong. Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he hadn''t seen him for more than 10,000 years. Fan Tong actually broke through to the late stage of the Lord God. "Murong Yu, brother! Haha!" Fan Tong strode up and gave Murong Yu a bear hug, then looked at each other and laughed. "It''s all stupid" Lan Kerr curled his lips, turned his head and entered the yard. "I heard that you are the first person among the freshmen of the Honghuang Academy. It''s really gratifying." Fan Tong looked up and down Murong Yu, with a smile on his face. "What is the first person in the new year? I''ll give you what you want." "Unfortunately, I haven''t reached the level of weather, otherwise I will join the Primordial Academy." Fan Tong shook his head and said helplessly. He wasn''t rare in the Primordial Academy, he just wanted to take an adventure with Murong Yu. "Didn''t Lan Ke''er say that she is going to join the Primordial Academy? If she can, there must be no problem with your family''s energy?" Murong Yu smiled and strode into the courtyard. There are not many people in the yard. Ouyang Fei, Ouyang Tong, and Ouyang Yan are all old acquaintances of Murong Yu. When acquaintances meet, they will naturally have a chat. "Murong Yu, get out of here!" However, just as they were talking freely, a loud roar came from the street outside. At the same time, a powerful breath came in like a torrent, impacting the entire courtyard. "Something, it''s making a big noise again." Fan Tong was furious and was about to rush out after jumping up. But it was pressed by Murong Yu''s slap. "It may have kicked a few dogs before coming here, and now those dogs have come to seek revenge." While speaking, Murong Yu had already slowly walked out. Chapter 964： Shi Henxiang Outside the courtyard, a group of dozens of people stood murderously on the street, looking at the courtyard where Murong Yu and others were. They are all disciples of Tianhuang Academy, who came to participate in the competition. While Murong Yu was talking and laughing with Fan Tong and others, he received the news that a student of Tianhuang College was beaten by Murong Yu. Of course, he didn''t care whether it was Murong Yu''s provocation or the people from Tianhuang Academy who made trouble unreasonably. Murong Yu hit their students, that was Murong Yu''s fault. Therefore, he walked up murderously. "Something is making a big noise again, don''t you know it will affect others? It really doesn''t have a tutor." Murong Yu slowly walked out of the yard, followed by Fan Tong. Ouyang Fei et al. When meeting the three daughters of Ouyang Fei and Ouyang Yan, the hearts of everyone in Tianhuang Academy were fiercely beating! Ouyang Fei is the realm of the Primordial Gods, and Ouyang Tong and Ouyang Yan are also strong in the realm of the Emperor! Even if they did not deliberately give out a strong aura, the strong are the strong after all. Even standing in place at will, the coercion of the strong will shock the heavens. "Are you Murong Yu?" The people at Tianhuang Academy quickly reacted and looked at Murong Yu coldly. This is the territory of Tianhuang Academy, and Ouyang Fei and others dare not presumptuously here even if they are powerful. Because of this, they quickly ignored Ouyang Fei and others. "What are you?" Murong Yu stepped forward, looking at these people indifferently. The few people who had been maimed by him before were impressively listed. "Boy, he is Senior Brother Shi Henxiang, the tenth super strong among the freshmen of Tianhuang Academy! Don''t you have to kneel down and admit your mistakes, otherwise, Senior Brother Shi will definitely fight you all over!" Shi Henxiang did not speak, and another disciple from the Tianhuang Academy walked up and said with a proud face. "Shit smells good?" Hearing that powerful name, Murong Yu and others were instantly knocked down by thunder. Did this child''s parents grow up eating shit? It''s so fragrant! "Hahaha rice bucket, I always thought that your name in God Realm was strong enough, but I didn''t expect this person''s name to be even stronger. Shit is very fragrant! Haha, I laughed to death." Lan Ke''er reacted instantly, hands on hips , Haha laughed, there was no image of a lady. Fan Tong and Murong Yu couldn''t help but laugh. As for Ouyang Fei''s three daughters, she also secretly laughed. However, Ouyang Tong, who has a hot personality, pays attention to image even though he is ridiculously grinning, instead of laughing like Lan Keer without any image. Shi Henxiang''s face turned black immediately. His name has always been his taboo! In fact, his name is somewhat poetic. But paired with his last name is a tragedy. For countless years, he has been made fun of because of his name. Immediately, Shi Henxiang glared at the student of the Tianhuang Academy who was talking, and then took a step forward, his face was cold, and said murderously: "It was you who injured my Tianhuang Academy student?" "Of course the blocking dog got in the way and kicked it out, otherwise how would I get there?" Murong Yu said lightly. He didn''t put this person in his eyes at all. In fact, even the powerhouse in the realm of Heavenly Sovereign did not take it seriously. Because they don''t have that qualification yet. "Follow me to the fighting arena! I want to fight you!" Shi Henxiang looked at Murong Yu, then turned and left. However, when he walked a few steps, he stopped. Because he saw Murong Yu still standing still in place. Shi Henxiang couldn''t help being furious, and turned around to look at Murong Yu murderously: "Boy, since you dare to hurt my students in Tianhuang Academy, don''t you have the courage to go to the fighting field with me?" "This kid must be afraid of Brother Shi, afraid of being beaten to death by Senior Brother Shi." "It must be like this. As soon as he enters the martial arts battlefield, he will live or die. This kid is greedy for life and fear of death." "Trash one." Seeing Murong Yu standing in place and not daring to go to the fighting arena, the students of Tianhuang Academy couldn''t help laughing. Murong Yu didn''t say a word, and when they were talking, he slowly looked at those people. The other Tianhuang College students wanted more, still mocking Murong Yu. But the few people who were maimed by Murong Yu before were shocked. Not only stopped taunting Murong Yu immediately, but also took a few steps back involuntarily. "If I am a trash, then what are you? The best of trash?" Murong Yu said lightly. Those few people pale for a while. It seems that I remembered the scene where Murong Yu defeated them three times and five times. Immediately, they couldn''t help but fought a cold war and retreated more than a dozen steps. Hahaha The other people around laughed, their eyes full of contempt. These guys were loudest when they mocked Murong Yu. But when Murong Yu glanced at it, he was scared away dozens of steps away. "Are these the students of Tianhuang College? They are really waste materials." The people around couldn''t help shaking their heads. There are some doubts about whether Tianhuang College can continue to suppress the other three colleges and keep the top of the four colleges. Shi Henxiang''s face turned darker. These wastes simply lost the face of Tianhuang Academy. If it were not for the public, he would definitely slap the waste away. auzw.com But it is important to deal with Murong Yu now. "You don''t need to go to the fighting field." At this time, Murong Yu finally spoke. "Haha, I just said this kid is scared. Hurry up and kneel down and kowtow to us, acknowledging that the Primordial Academy is inferior to us, Brother Shi may not remember the villain and let you go." The students of Tianhuang Academy became uproar again. Seizing the opportunity is a mockery of Murong Yu. Shi Henxiang''s face also showed complacency. But there are still some regrets, I regret not being able to step on Murong Yu personally. "Well, as long as you kneel down and kowtow and admit that the Primordial Academy is inferior to the Tianhuang Academy, I won''t care about today." Shi Henxiang groaned. Murong Yu showed a look of surprise on his face, and then glanced at Fan Tong and the others, and said, "Are these people''s IQs abnormal? Or did they have their heads caught by the door when they went out today? ? When did I say I was going to kneel or something?" "I don''t think their brains are normal. Hey, I really worry about the people in Tianhuang Continent. Tianhuang Academy is their first academy, and countless people dream of joining them. But their students are one by one. Are all bad brains? Is this the special feature of Tianhuang Academy?" "Well, do you mean to teach all the students more stupidly? Maybe it is." Hahaha After Murong Yu had a conversation with Fan Tong, the people around him burst into laughter. Because people like the Tianhuang Academy were talking about Murong Yu''s head knocking, and Murong Yu hadn''t said it at all. The faces of the people in Tianhuang Academy all turned gloomy, and they looked murderously at the people around them who burst into laughter. Those people dared to laugh in front of them, naturally they were not afraid of them. On the contrary, some people sneered when they saw them staring at him: "What do you look at, even if your brains are not normal, don''t be so funny?" "Brother, you have to forgive them. After all, their brains are abnormal. It is impossible for you to look at them with colored glasses and treat them equally, you know?" After being taunted by Murong Yu, and then the people around them even taunted them unceremoniously, all the students of Tianhuang College were furious. They want to break out, but which level of those around them who dare to talk is not higher than them? "you wanna die!" After all, Shi Henxiang couldn''t help but explode. He roared, his figure flickered, and he slaughtered Murong Yu. "Dogs can''t change eating shit. The brains of the people in your Tianhuang Academy are really abnormal, very abnormal." Seeing Shi Henxiang coming to kill, Murong Yu shook his head, a sharp look flashed in his eyes. Seeing that Shi Henxiang was about to attack Murong Yu. At this moment, Murong Yu finally moved. boom! A punch slammed! The people around only saw Murong Yu throw a punch, but only saw a flower in front of him, and Murong Yu had already bombarded Shi Henxiang with a punch. Then Shi Henxiang was bombarded out, flying into the sky like a cannonball. "waste." Murong Yu retracted his fist and shook his head with a look of disdain. Everyone around was taken aback, with shocked expressions on their faces. But the students of Tianhuang College were horrified and horrified. Although Shi Henxiang was not the strongest among the freshmen, he was still in the top ten anyway. Now you get blown out with just one punch? What kind of monster is Murong Yu? The strength is actually so strong. "Don''t you hurry up!" Seeing those people in Tianhuang Academy still standing stupidly in horror, Murong Yu frowned involuntarily. Those people were taken aback and turned around to flee. But, at this moment, a loud laugh came. "Hahaha! Murong Yu, you actually blasted me with a punch. Very good! You have successfully angered me!" The bitter voice came from afar, and everyone turned their heads to look over, but it happened to be Murong. Shi Henxiang, who flew out with a punch, was smashing the void and quickly culled him. "Huh? The realm of Heavenly Monarch?" When seeing Shi Henxiang, some people couldn''t help but say. "He didn''t break through to the realm of Heavenly Sovereign. It was just a temporary increase in the realm. It should be some kind of secret technique." "But the realm of Heavenly Sovereign is enough to kill Murong Yu who is only in the middle of the weather, right?" "Perhaps Murong Yu also has a way to improve his cultivation" While speaking, someone saw that Murong Yu had risen into the air and turned into a stream of light to quickly meet Shi Henxiang who had stepped into the air! next moment With a loud "bang", Shi Henxiang, who had stepped into the air, flew out again. But Murong Yu stood tall in the sky, unmoving! Chapter 965： Murong Yis accident Tianjun, it was a joke in front of Murong Yu, what''s more, Shi Henxiang was not a Tianjun at all, he was only promoted by secret methods? I believe that he can become the tenth freshman in Tianhuang Academy because of this. However, the tenth place can be promoted to the realm of Heavenly Sovereign, so what about the others? Is the Primordial College really inferior to the Heavenly Desolate College? Murong Yu had never seen those freshmen in the Primordial Academy who had used secret methods to improve their cultivation. Murong Yu frowned slightly, just frowning slightly. What if the opponent is promoted to the peak of Heavenly King? Under his strength, he was beaten directly. In the distance, Shi Henxiang, who was directly knocked out by Murong Yu, finally got his shape, standing in the distant sky and looking at Murong Yu with a bitter expression. "Eating shit, if you don''t accept it, you can come and try again. But this time I can''t guarantee that I just kicked you out. The so-called three things, you should be the reason." Murong Yu directly said to the other party''s bitter eyes Ignored. Shi Henxiang was so angry that he could not wait to come up and kill Murong Yu directly. But he knew that he did not have the ability to kill Murong Yu at all! After all, the reason in the heart has overcome the hatred. He snorted, then turned around and flew away. "Eating shit, remember to automatically admit defeat when you meet me during the competition. Otherwise, I will not be merciful." Murong Yu''s faint voice spread far away, but Shi Henxiang was trembling with anger, almost unable to grasp. Live in shape and fell from the void. As for the other students of Tianhuang Academy, one by one fled back in fright. "A bunch of waste." Murong Yu said disdainfully, and then walked back. Fan Tong and others just smiled at each other without any worries. They all knew Murong Yu''s strength, and with their background, there was no need to worry. "I don''t know if people from Tianhuang Academy will continue to find faults?" Fan Tong said with an expectant smile. Ouyang Fei smiled and said, "It is estimated that no one in the first grade will come. After all, Murong Yu hit Shi Henxiang with a punch, and his strength is unpredictable. If they are not sure of victory, no It will be uninteresting." Murong Yu smiled. The reason why he punched Shi Henxiang to fly out was to shock those who came to him. "As for the senior students, they shouldn''t come here. That would lose their status as the first academy. Even if they do, they should challenge Murong Yu on the day of the test." Murong Yu smiled faintly, as long as the opponent is not in the realm of the Emperor of Heaven or above, he will follow as many of the other realms as they come. If he is rushed, he doesn''t mind killing the opponent. One month will soon pass, and there are three days left for the freshmen of the four major colleges to compete. Over the past month, Murong Yu has not practiced, but often played with Fan Tong and others in Star Desolate City or nearby. But the people from Tianhuang Academy did not come to look for trouble. However, after everyone met, the people in Tianhuang Academy would glared at Murong Yu. These people must have worked hard to find a place back on the day of the competition. As for the people in Wilderness College and Dahuang College, they didn''t bother to find Murong Yu at all. Murong Yu suppressed the arrogance of Tianhuang College students, which is what they like to see. "Huh?" Murong Yu was still with Fan Tong and others on this day. But his face suddenly changed. Then he flipped his hand, and a jade slip appeared in his hand. However, when Yu Jian appeared in his hand, it was broken and turned into a ball of powder. "What''s the matter?" Lan Keer was the first to notice Murong Yu''s face, and said immediately. auzw.com "Something happened, you continue, I''ll take care of it." While speaking, Murong Yu disappeared in a flash. "What happened? I have never seen a big thief so nervous and angry! He was so terrible just now!" Lan Keer continued after Murong Yu left. Just now Murong Yu''s face was extremely gloomy, and the terrifying killing intent burst out. If it weren''t for Fan Tong''s side, Murong Yu''s killing intent would have exploded like a stormy sea. "It must be a major event. Could it be that something happened to his family? We must help him with this matter!" Fan Tong said immediately. Everyone nodded, and then went back to contact their family. Something happened to Murong Yu''s family. That jade slip belonged to Zhao Zhiqing and their three daughters. If it weren''t for a life-and-death event, they would never give him a message. And now, I''m afraid they are at a loss. It must be Shengzong or Murong Yu''s relatives. The Saint Sect''s formation is extremely powerful, even the strong of the Heavenly Emperor can''t break it. And on the Menghuang Continent, would there be a heavenly emperor who would look so painful to attack the Holy Sect? Obviously know that Shengzong''s formation is so powerful. Therefore, Murong Yu concluded that there was no possibility of an accident in the Holy Sect. So, it was only Zhao Zhiqing''s third daughter or his children who had the trouble. While worried, Murong Yu was still somewhat relieved. Because Zhao Zhiqing''s three daughters and his children, and even the soul jade slips for some important tasks of the Holy Sect, he has. While worried, Murong Yu was still somewhat relieved. Because Zhao Zhiqing''s three daughters and his children, and even the soul jade slips for some important tasks of the Holy Sect, he has. Now Murong Yu hadn''t seen anyone whose soul jade slip was broken. Saint Zong, in the temple. Zhao Zhiqing, You Mengqing, Mu Liyue, Murong Xuan, Murong Lin and Murong Yan, and some of the core of Shengzong are all there. Only Murong Yu''s fourth son, Murong Yi, is missing. "Mother, have you informed your father? Why hasn''t my father rushed back? I''m afraid the fourth brother will be in danger if he is later." Murong Yu''s eldest son Murong Xuan said to Zhao Zhiqing with anxious expression. Zhao Zhiqing is his biological mother. "I have notified your father. Don''t panic about this. With your father, Xiao Yi will be fine." Zhao Zhiqing said in a deep voice. However, everyone can hear the eagerness in her voice. "The **** in Xuanxing City is too damn! If it falls on my hand, I will kill her directly!" Murong Lin said bitterly, killing her, wishing to rush to Xuanxing City desperately. "Xiao Lin, don''t mess with it." Mu Liyue glared at her and scolded. The rest of Shengzong also looked worried. At this time, the only truly calm person was You Mengqing, Murong Yi''s biological mother. She believes in Murong Yu. She believes in Murong Yu. Huh! When everyone was discussing, a figure appeared in the hall out of thin air. Then, a violent and cold killing intent instantly filled the whole hall, with murderous aura and killing intent to the sky. "what happened?" It was Murong Yu who came here. He glanced over and knew that Murong Yi had something wrong. Immediately, his heart sank sharply. Chapter 966： Murong Yi "Murong Yi was arrested by Xuan Yue?" Murong Yu sat down, his face gloomy as water. Who is Xuanyue? Xuan Yue appeared in his mind for the first time. This is a woman with a prodigious nature, with millions of faces. At first, I wanted Fan Tong to be his face. At that time, if it hadn''t happened that the dragon beast attacked the city, I''m afraid Murong Yu would have decided with Xuan Yue and others at that time. Later, when Murong Yu met again, he was in the dragon beast''s old nest. At that time, Murong Yu used the dragon beast''s corpse to almost kill Xuan Yue. After that, Murong Yu never had an intersection with Xuan Yue or even Xuanxing City. However, this woman actually arrested his son? This made Murong Yu furious and murderous. "The demon girl came near the Saint Sect and happened to meet Murong Yi, and then Murong Yi was arrested. We didn''t even know the reason at the beginning. At the end did we know that the demon girl''s ten women who were sexually promiscuous. And they were mysterious. The daughter of the City Lord of Star City. Those of us are not the opponent of Xuanxing City at all, so we can only send you a message." Zhao Zhiqing said slowly, but there was a hint of eagerness in her tone. "The demon girl shouldn''t catch Zhou Murongyi because of her own relationship. I am afraid that she has taken a fancy to Murong Yi. In this way, Murong Yi will not have any worries about life for the time being. However, how can my son be insulted by the demon girl Xuanyue? ?" Murong Yu''s heart was murderous, and he wished to kill Profound Star City immediately and slaughter the entire Profound Star City clean. But Xuan Xing is a powerhouse in the realm of the Heavenly King. After so many years, I wonder if he has broken through the realm and reached the realm of the Heavenly Emperor? If it was only in the realm of the King of Heaven, with Murong Yu''s strength, he still had the power to fight. If he reached the realm of Emperor of Heaven, Murong Yu would not be the opponent''s opponent at all. "Don''t panic, no one can move my son." Murong Yu said lightly, with murderous intent in his tone. Then he comforted You Mengqing a few more words, and his figure disappeared. When he appeared again, he had already arrived at Xuanxing City. Stepping out of the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu just suspended in the sky above Profound Star City. Of course, he does this only when he is invisible. For the first time, Murong Yu felt the existence of Murong Yi. In the mansion of the city lord. Murong Yu frowned slightly, stepped out, and walked into the city lord''s mansion. Powerful auras are distributed in all directions of the City Lord''s Mansion, and the most powerful one is in the center of the City Lord''s Mansion. It is the Lord of Xuanxing City, Xuanxing! The other powerful auras should be those masters of the City Lord''s Mansion. Murong Yu concealed himself, as if entering an uninhabited state, flying across the sky, and finally went straight to a luxurious mansion in the city lord''s mansion. As soon as he entered this mansion, an obscene and filthy breath continued to radiate from him. All the handsome faces, but the handsome nibbles who looked like sissy, kept walking around the mansion. These should be Xuan Yue''s face heads. For these people, Murong Yu''s brows were only slightly frowned, and he didn''t want to interfere. After all, everyone has their own life, and they are willing to be Xuan Yue''s face, what does it have to do with him? It''s just that Xuan Yue shouldn''t stretch her hand to his son. That''s his reverse scale. Pursuing Murong Yi''s breath, Murong Yu finally entered a hall. Only when he arrived in the hall, Murong Yu was furious! The decoration of the main hall is extremely luxurious, but the luxuriousness is full of obscene and filthy atmosphere. This is not the reason for Murong Yu''s anger. It was the two people in the hall that made him angry. To be precise, they are Xuan Yue and Murong Yi! At this time Xuan Yue was naked and dancing in the hall! That action, that behavior is extremely provocative, extremely obscene and filthy! On the other side of the hall is Murong Yi, who is completely naked! At this moment, Murong Yi''s whole body was red, his eyes flickered, and the scream of "hehe" exuded from his throat. He saw that his eyes were full of desire and looking forward to Xuan Yue, who was trying his best to provoke and tease him, and he was almost about to rush to push Xuan Yue to her. However, perhaps it was the last trace of reason that stopped Murong Yi from rushing forward! Perhaps the last reason told Murong Yi that he must not jump on it! Otherwise, he will fall into the abyss and will not be able to stand up from now on! Murong Yu''s heart was furious, and endless murderous intent shot out, with murderous aura. But he didn''t do anything immediately, but just looked at Murong Yi with a distorted face coldly. At this time, Xuan Yue approached Murong Yi, dancing around him, rubbing Murong Yi with her body from time to time, stimulating Murong Yi''s desire. The fire continued to soar. auzw.com If this continues, the last trace of reason Murong Yi said will be torn apart, completely becoming a beast that only vents beasts and desires! "Wonder! Kill me! I will never do anything like this! I will never insult or humiliate myself, and I will never fall into my father''s reputation!" At this moment, Murong Yi bit the tip of his tongue fiercely, and the severe pain made him wake up instantly, and then he yelled. Only then did Murong Yu realize that Murong Yi''s whole body cultivation base had been imprisoned. He should be caught in the spring. Medicine, lost the mind. "Your father''s prestige?" Xuan Yue sneered: "In my hands, no matter who you are, you can only become my face or be killed directly! Boy, your low strength, I should have liked it. Your pleasure!" Xuan Yue sneered, still rubbing Murong Yi with her body, teasing her very much. At this time, if she used strong words, Murong Yi could not resist at all and would sink in an instant. But the demon girl didn''t seem to want to take the initiative, she just teased Murong Yi, and it seemed that she wanted a stubborn person like Murong Yi to change from reluctance to taking the initiative. Although she has many faces, she still likes men to take the initiative to him when doing that. Murong Yu''s eyes were confused but full of affection. Desire eyes. His sanity is fading fast, and if this continues, it will definitely be completely lost before long. Murong Yu, who was hiding in the void, breathed a sigh of relief. Murong Yi''s performance made him very satisfied, even in this situation, he still kept his heart. Immediately, he strode up, and with a big wave of his hand, Murong Yi was collected into the world of Hetu Luoshu. Then he also entered the world of Hetu Luoshu. Xuan Yue, who was rubbing Murong Yi violently with her chest, suddenly realized that Murong Yi in front of her suddenly disappeared. She was shocked and exclaimed. How can a person disappear in good order? Unless he will leave here invisible or teleported. But what Xuan Yue can guarantee is that even if Murong Yi would really be invisible and teleport, he would not disappear out of thin air. Because Murong Yi''s power has been sealed. In other words, Murong Yi was rescued. Save a person right in front of me, and silently! Even a strong man in the realm of heaven can''t do it, is it a strong man in the realm of heaven? Thinking of this, Xuan Yue''s affection. Desire is instantly annihilated, and my heart is even more chilly, and I am afraid. But why did that person just save Murong Yi? And didn''t even warn yourself? It stands to reason that since the other party has left Murong Yi, it is the one who will not let him go at all. This is really too weird, and the weird Xuan Yue was very worried, and she didn''t know what to do for a while! In Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu started the time acceleration immediately after entering. Then, he grabbed Murong Yi over, and the life force poured into Murong Yi like a torrent, rushing frantically. The poison and the sealed power in Murong Yi were completely vulnerable to the force of life, and they were completely driven out in an instant. Murong Yi, who had recovered his clarity in an instant, found that his strength had returned. Immediately, he yelled immediately without even looking at it: "Witch, I''m fighting with you!" While speaking, Murong Yi immediately culled Xiang Murong Yu. However, in the process, when he suddenly saw Murong Yu who was looking at him with a smile, he was taken aback, and then he understood in an instant. He screamed strangely, covered the vital parts of his hips with his hands, his face flushed, and he stood on the spot looking at Murong Yu with an embarrassed expression. "Father" Murong Yi lowered his head, not daring to look at Murong Yu. When this kind of thing happened, he really didn''t have the face to see people. And since Murong Yu had brought him here, it meant that he had seen everything in the hall before. Immediately, he felt even more ashamed. If there was a hole in the ground, he would definitely get in. "Don''t put on your clothes yet?" Seeing the embarrassed and extremely ashamed Murong Yi, Murong Yu couldn''t help crying out loud. This guy is holding the vital parts with his hands. Didn''t he know that he can use his power to directly transform a suit of clothes? Murong Yu gave a cold shout, and Murong Yi reacted immediately. Immediately used his power to turn a suit of clothes on the Sagittarius Women''s Airline. But he still didn''t dare to look directly at Murong Yu. "You did a good job before." Murong Yu said lightly. "Father, I" Murong Yi looked at Murong Yu in surprise. He thought Murong Yu would scold him, but he didn''t expect Murong Yu to scold him? In fact, even though Murong Yu is often not by their side, he loves them a lot. Although a little harsh in normal times, he never scolded the four of Murong Yi. "Father, that demon girl is acting nonsense, his facial capital is controlled by her medication! Few are sincerely willing. Father, why don''t you try to get rid of that demon girl?" Seeing Murong Yu, I really didn''t get angry. , Murong Yi immediately took the courage to say, and the words showed a strong color of hatred. Chapter 967： Zhan Xuanyue When Xuan Yue was nervous, a figure appeared in front of her out of thin air. In fact, it was only a few breaths before Su Hao left Murong Yi. Because the time in Hetu Luoshu is accelerating, it seems that half a day has passed, but in reality it was only a few breaths. "It''s you?!" Xuan Yue exclaimed when she saw Murong Yu. For Murong Yu, she didn''t even know what Murong Yu was called. But he was already acquainted with Murong Yu. Who made Murong Yu almost killed her in the first place? "Did you save Murong Yi?" Xuan Yue asked in a deep voice after exclaiming. Only when she spoke, she wanted to smoke her mouth. Murong Yu''s strength is only in the middle of the weather, how can he rescue Murong Yi silently? This is simply impossible. After Xuan Yue felt that she had asked an idiotic question, Murong Yu said indifferently: "Exactly! Demon girl, you have done a lot of evil, and now you can judge yourself." Xuan Yue was startled, and then laughed loudly: "Only you? Saved Murong Yi? You don''t speak through your brain. Do you think you have that ability?" While speaking, Xuan Yue walked towards Murong Yu slowly. red. With a naked body, a tall chest, and a flat belly, plus the black triangle below Murong Yu had to admit that although this demon girl had an eccentric nature, she had nothing to say about her figure. In this way, the radiant light shines, and the graceful walk is, ordinary men have long been unable to hold back their lust. However, Murong Yu was not obsessed with being female. At this time, he came to kill Xuan Yue even more, even if Xuan Yue made more irritating movements, he was indifferent. Huh! Suddenly, Xuan Yue started her hands, she appeared in front of Murong Yu with a sway, her big hand stretched out, five fingers formed into claws, and she grabbed Murong Yu''s head severely. This woman is not big-headed. After Murong Yu appeared out of thin air and said to leave Murong Yi, Xuan Yue was already secretly vigilant. Although on the surface she didn''t believe in Murong Yu, she had already gathered strength secretly, and she was on the verge of killing Murong Yu, wanting to kill him with one blow. Although she was in the realm of Heavenly Sovereign, Murong Yu''s ability to break in silently indicated that he was not an ordinary person. Huh! At the moment Xuan Yue acted, Su Hao dodged a teleport. "Wonder, since you don''t judge yourself, then I''ll be the only one to do it myself." As he spoke, Murong Yu''s figure flashed and disappeared again. When he appeared again, he had already come behind Xuan Yue. The palm of his hand was like a knife, and a palm knife was slashed at Xuan Yue''s neck. Xuan Yue was taken aback by Murong Yu''s magical methods! I reacted for the first time, and the backhand was shot with a palm. puff It''s as if the artifact is chopped on a piece of tofu. Xuan Yue''s hand was immediately cut off. But Murong Yu''s palm knife slashed directly on Xuan Yue''s neck without stopping. However, just when he was about to slay Xuan Yue hard, he changed his mind in an instant. In an instant, the knife was claws in his hand, and Xuan Yue''s neck was clasped in one hand. At this moment, Xuan Yue''s heart was enveloped by an extremely strong aura of death. Xuan Yue was suddenly panicked! Just as she was about to cry out for help, a terrible force rushed straight into her soul space. In Xuan Yue''s soul space, only a flash of fire was seen, and then Xuan Yue''s soul was directly annihilated, and there was no time to react. Even if it can react, Xuan Yue''s soul is not an opponent of Yin and Yang Fire. Moreover, she was just an ordinary heavenly monarch, and Murong Yu could kill her by turning his hands. After all, even the assassins at the peak of Heavenly Sovereign were killed by him with one blow, let alone Xuan Yue? The reason why Xuanyues body is kept is because After auzw.com killed Xuan Yues soul, Murong Yu grabbed Xuan Yues corpse by the neck, and stepped out of the hall and leaped up into the air. In an instant, the entire City Lord''s Mansion, even countless people outside the City Lord''s Mansion looked over. Murong Yu slowly rose into the air, but his big hand was dragging a naked corpse. This scene was weird no matter how you looked at it. How can it not attract people''s attention. "That woman seems to be the eldest lady?" Some people in the City Lord''s Mansion looked at Murong Yu in the void and said hesitantly. But no one went up. Because they all know what kind of person Xuanyue is, lewd and lewd, with countless male favorites. Maybe they are playing a game right now. "Xuanyue, the eldest lady in the City Lord''s Mansion of Xuanxing City, is licentious and prostitious by nature. I believe everyone is clear about this." Standing on the void, Murong Yu suddenly yelled, the huge voice like a torrent. With his body as the center, he swept in all directions, instantly covering the entire Profound Star City, and it rang in everyone''s ears. "I also know that because of Xuanyue''s status, countless people in Xuanxing City hate her incomparably, and many people want her to die! But because of her status, she just dared not speak." "Therefore, I will do it for you today and kill Xuan Yue with my own hands!" While speaking, Murong Yu threw Xuan Yue out of his hand. However, during this process, he also used his divine power to phantom a piece of clothing on the surface of Xuan Yue''s body. Although Xuan Yue was not a bad person, after she died, Murong Yu didn''t want to insult her too much. Suddenly, countless divine minds shot over and landed on Xuan Yue''s body. "It''s really Xuan Yue!" For Xuan Yue, the entire Xuanxing City was extremely familiar. Soon they determined that the person who died was indeed Xuan Yue! "Really Missy!" Those people in the City Lord''s Mansion were stunned at this moment. "Kill that kid!" Immediately, everyone reacted, roaring into the air. It''s not that they are loyal to Xuan Yue, on the contrary, even most people in the City Lord''s Mansion can''t understand Xuan Yue. But due to Xuan Yue''s identity, if they don''t do anything at this time, once Xuan Xing discovers them, they will undoubtedly die. Therefore, one by one charged Murong Yu with murderous aura. However, someone is faster than him. A body suddenly rushed out of the city lord''s mansion, turned into a stream of light and rushed to the side of Xuan Yue''s corpse, and then with a big wave of his hand, he immediately hugged Xuan Yue''s corpse in his arms. At the same time, an extremely terrifying aura radiated from this person, strangling towards Murong Yu like a stormy sea. "You killed my Yue''er?" Xuan Xing''s eyes were bloodshot and his face was stubborn. He looked at Murong Yu with murderous aura, murderous intent, and murderous intent! Xuan Yue is his only daughter, because after the death of his wife, he poured all his heart and energy on Xuan Yue, extremely conniving. It can even be said that Xuan Yue would not ask the reason for what he wanted, but chose to satisfy her wish. Regardless of whether Xuan Yue is a murderer or her face, he will not interfere at all, but will indulge her wanton and reckless behavior. I have to say that Xuanyue has today, and most of the reasons are the result of Xuanyue''s connivance. Although Xuan Yue was killed by Murong Yu today, it could even be said that she died in Xuan Xing''s hands. If it weren''t for Xuan Xing''s connivance to Xuan Yue, would Xuan Yue have today? If Xuan Yue hadn''t captured Murong Yi, how could Murong Yu kill her? "Xuan Xing, Xuan Yue died in my hands, but she really died in your hands. And you indulge your daughter''s nonsense and do harm to the God Realm, and you deserve to die. It''s also time for you to retreat from the position of the city lord of Xuanxing City. Damn you!" Murong Yu shouted again. "Hahaha" Xuan Xing burst into laughter, his aura was violent, and the terrifying murderous intent turned into substance, strangling towards Murong Yu like a divine weapon. "Okay! I want to see how **** I am!" As he spoke, he shook his figure before culling towards Murong Yu. Chapter 968： Bigensei Seeing Xuan Xing slaughter, Murong Yu stood motionless. He just grabbed the "hunting soul" from the pubic field, and pointed the spear at the profound star. "You are not my opponent." Murong Yu said lightly. Xuan Xing was furious, reaching out with his big hands, bursting into the sky, blasting the void with one punch, and slamming towards Murong Yu with the terrifying aura of destruction. At this moment, the entire Profound Star City was enveloped by a terrible breath. The violent aura stunned the world, and the entire Profound Star City trembled crazily under this terrible aura, and everyone''s expression changed! This scene is even more terrifying than the last time the dragon beast attacked the city! All of a sudden, countless family powerhouses rose into the sky, floating above the family. Once they find that there is a strong aftermath bombarded, they will do their best to resist and avoid damage to the family. Murong Yu''s face was stern, and at this moment all three godhead powers exploded. Rumbling The aura on Murong Yu''s body began toss like a stormy sea, rising steadily, and after a while, he broke through the realm of the heavenly monarch and reached the late stage of the heavenly monarch in one fell swoop. In the end, he stopped at the peak of Tianjun''s late stage. Even though the power of the three gods was violent, they could not raise Murong Yu''s power to the realm of the king of heaven. However, even this is enough. The violent power surged out of his arm frantically, poured into the "soul chaser". Suddenly, "Soul Chaser" burst out powerful bursts of intense black light. A breath of horror radiated from the gun like water lines! I saw that the void around "Hunchai" began to shatter in pieces, and passed quickly in all directions like ripples. The collapse of vast expanses of the void. The terrifying coercion even overwhelmed the breath of Xuan Xing in one fell swoop, shocking the world and suppressing the world! At this moment, the hearts of the entire Profound Star City were enveloped by an extremely strong aura. Everyone was shocked, and everyone looked at Murong Yu in the void with horror. laugh! At this moment, Murong Yu started his hand and stabbed it out with a single shot, unremarkable. I saw that the void shattered, and the tip of Zhang Er''s spear instantly resisted the huge fist bombarded by Xuan Xing. At this moment, time seems to have stopped. The spearhead and fist were stagnant in the void, motionless. However, in less than a ten-thousandth of an instant, a loud noise came from the place where the two sides collided. The shock of horror erupted instantly, and the nearby void was immediately annihilated. Then it spread rapidly towards the distance at a terrifying speed. boom! The giant mountain-like giant Xuan Xing exploded fiercely. Xuan Xing made a strange cry, and his whole body was shaken out. On the other hand, Murong Yu only flickered. "Xuan Xing suffers death!" Murong Yu shouted, stepped out, and disappeared in place with a teleport. laugh! Before Murong Yu''s figure appeared, the head of the "soul chaser" pierced the void, as if pierced through the supreme time and space from an ancient time, assassinated, chasing the soul and killing him. Xuan Xing was taken aback. Just now, his big hands were directly shattered. The shocked energy and blood in his body were tumbling. Although there was no fatal injury, Murong Yu was just a weather, knocking himself out with a single blow! There was a roar in his heart, and a bronze chariot exuding a powerful aura appeared out of thin air, majestic and murderous, and the aura of reason went straight to the nine heavens. This is a chariot of the highest grade artifact level, which Xuan Xing obtained inadvertently. It has always been regarded as a killer, even if it was not sacrificed during the last battle with the dragon beast. At this time, the bronze chariot exploded with an ancient aura, carrying the aura of war, and the "soul chasing" towards Murong Yu quickly rolled over. "The best artifact?" Murong Yu in the void sneered in her heart. The chariot is majestic, and if it is sacrificed against ordinary people, it is indeed possible to crush it. But "soul chaser" is a holy artifact! boom! In a blink of an eye, "Soul Chaser" had already hit the chariot fiercely, and a loud noise broke out with a divine glow that broke through the nine heavens. "Click" After the loud noise, there were bursts of broken sounds. At this moment, in the eyes of everyone, the majestic, like a bronze chariot crushed from the Primordial Battlefield, quickly bounced like a squeeze of mud and turned into a ball of dust. "This" everyone saw that their eyes were about to come out, their faces full of incredible colors. puff The artifact was destroyed, and Xuan Xing''s mind was immediately hit hard! Coupled with anger, blood was sprayed out. "Xuanxing, take it to death." Murong Yu''s voice was flat and spread out from a distance. However, his attack was definitely not plain. "Soul Chaser" pierced the void and locked the mysterious star, like a shadow attached to the shape, assassinated like a bone gangrene. auzw.com "Exquisite artifact?" Xuan Xing retreated quickly, but couldn''t help exclaiming. "Exquisite artifact?" When hearing Xuan Xing''s words, the eyes of the entire Xuan Xing City were focused on "Soul Chaser". There is no lack of shock, greed and covetousness. "It turns out to be an exquisite artifact. If it were not an exquisite artifact, this kid wouldn''t be able to forcefully shake the mysterious star in the heavenly realm by relying on the weather realm. That is a full span of two realms!" "Is the exquisite artifact so terrifying!" Everyone watched "Soul Chaser" with fiery eyes. It''s just that no one dared to do something, didn''t you see the strongest Xuan Xing in Xuan Xing City being beaten and retreating violently? However, if they knew that the "soul chaser" was not an exquisite artifact but a sacred artifact, would they rush to kill Murong Yu in one fell swoop? "This kid has a superb artifact, and I am not his opponent at all. However, although his strength has increased, there should be a time limit. Now he can only spend time with him. As long as his realm drops, even if there is a superb artifact He can''t make waves either." Xuan Xing groaned in his heart, but his figure flickered and rushed towards the sky. Although their current height was high enough, the aftermath of the force from the previous two collisions still spread to Profound Star City and destroyed many buildings. This is Xuanxing''s city, he doesn''t want to destroy it. Seeing Xuan Xing rushing towards the sky, Murong Yu did not catch up, but stood in the air and sneered. "Hey, what is he going to do? How did he put away that exquisite artifact?" "Does he have a more powerful artifact? Holy artifact?" In the void, Murong Yu''s hands were repeatedly scratching in the void! At the next moment, a golden bow and arrow were caught by him. Universe bow! Shaking Arrow! This seems to be Murong Yu''s first use of them after he soared to the God Realm! Moreover, the reason why Murong Yu was sure to kill Xuanxing was because of the Qiankun Bow. He knew that even if he exploded the power of three godheads, it would be difficult to kill the mysterious star. Unless he activates the power of "soul chasing". However, that would inevitably drain his whole body strength! Even if he has Hetu Luoshu and can escape immediately, it is not good for his next plan. The Profound Star, who was flying quickly to the sky and wanted to spend time with Murong Yu, suddenly felt an extremely strong aura in his heart. Xuan Xing was shocked, turned his head and looked over, only to see Murong Yu smiling at him holding a divine bow at the bottom. Xuan Xing felt weird, but the extremely strong breath of death became stronger and stronger. Xuan Xing''s heart was horrified, and his divine mind quickly dissipated like a stormy sea, trying to find out who gave him such a strong breath of death. But at this moment. laugh! A golden light fiercely pierced the void in front of him and shot out. As soon as the golden light appeared, hundreds of millions of cold hairs on Xuan Xing''s body instantly exploded! The breath of death in my heart is even more intense. For the first time, Xuan Xing gathered his extreme strength and both hands on his fists, and then fiercely shot the shaking arrow that came from him and smashed out. boom! The sky was violently blasted into an area of ??hundreds of millions of miles in size. The people in Profound Star City just saw the Profound Star above the dome of the sky, and the entire person was bombarded like a meteor, blasting towards the distance quickly. During this process, blood spurted wildly on him. The spurting blood condensed in the void like a river. On the other side, the Shaking Arrow was also sent out by the powerful force. But soon it stopped its figure in the void, and then turned into a golden light again, and disappeared into the void. laugh! At this moment, Murong Yu bent his bow again and shot a second arrow! Then, it was the third arrow! laugh! laugh! laugh! The three sky-shaking arrows all directly broke through the obstacles of the void, appearing in three different directions beside Xuan Xing at almost the same time, forming a triangle to surround him. "My life is over!" The death aura in Xuan Xing''s heart was so strong that it was about to burst him. At this moment, he knew that he was inevitable after all. Boom! Boom! After the loud noise, Xuan Xing was directly pierced by three sky-shaking arrows, and then exploded violently. In the end, only one godhead fell from the sky. The Shaking Arrow that completed the mission turned into golden light and flew back, and finally fell into Murong Yu''s body. Murong Yu was still standing in the void, still, as if waiting for something. And the Profound Star City under his feet fell into silence. The Lord of Xuanxing City is dead, what does this mean? It means that Xuanxing City will become an ownerless state. It means that certain families can take this opportunity to control Profound Star City. But no one dared to move now, because the evil star Murong Yu was still floating above their heads. Chapter 969： If you dont surrender, you perish Murong Yu sat on the main seat of the main hall of the City Lord''s Mansion, but there was no one in the main hall except him. Even the entire city lord''s mansion is now empty, except for a few powerful men who have reached the realm of heavenly kings and heavenly monarchs, and no one else. Murong Yu''s face became gloomy. Before he came to Profound Star City, he had already decided to kill the father and daughter of Profound Star City, thus taking Profound Star City into his bag. After all, it is impossible for him to kill the two of Xuanxing''s parents, and then ignore Xuanxing City? After all, Xuanxing City is also a big city, and its daily income is extremely high. But Shengzong now only has the resources that Murong Yu has robbed back. Although the resources are much more than ordinary superpowers, they will definitely be exhausted in the long run. Moreover, the things Murong Yu robbed back were all treasures. Since it is a treasure, it cannot be used by ordinary disciples. And as long as the Holy Sect controls Profound Star City, then he has his own property. However, when he killed the Xuanxing father and daughter and declared himself the master of Xuanxing City, no one admitted. This is why the entire main hall of the City Lord''s Mansion is empty. However, the people in the City Lord''s Mansion were all driven out by Murong Yu, and only the powerful people were indignant and didn''t want to leave. They were still thinking about killing Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s eyes flashed, and he sneered in his heart: "All the patriarchs of the Profound Star City family will come to the City Lord''s Mansion to surrender within half an hour, otherwise kill!" Murong Yu was icy, and a murderous voice rang out from the city lord''s mansion, flooding the entire Xuanxing City, resounding in everyone''s ears. "Hey, don''t think that you can become the lord of Profound Star City by killing Profound Star. It''s simply overwhelming." "Haha, we just won''t go. Could he still kill us if he can?" "Although he is powerful, he is only in the realm of weather. We have so many heavenly kings in Xuanxing City, and he will definitely die." Some people constantly laughed at Murong Yu, especially those larger forces. How could they surrender Murong Yu? When Xuan Xing was there before, they would suppress their ambition to dominate Xuan Xing City. But after the death of Xuan Xing, their ambition to dominate and rule Xuan Xing City quickly expanded! If it weren''t for Murong Yu''s powerful artifact, they would have already swarmed them. "Everyone, Profound Star City belongs to us. Everyone here wants to be the master of Profound Star City. But Murong Yu''s strength is not bad, he can kill the Profound Star in the pinnacle of the Heavenly King. No one of our top ten families can kill at all. he!" "Only by joining forces can he be killed! What do you think?" The patriarchs and some elders of the ten major families in Profound Star City gathered together and discussed. "His strength is only with the help of the artifact in his hand. Although such an artifact is powerful, how can he persist for a long time with his strength?" "what do you mean?" "The ten big families unite together and quickly kill him with the momentum of thunder! Then we will talk about the Lord of Profound Star City." "Great!" In a short while, hundreds of people from the top ten families headed towards the city lord''s mansion in a mighty manner. "There is a good show, the ten big families probably want to kill Murong Yu." Originally, Murong Yu said that only the patriarch of each family was needed to go to the city lord''s mansion, and the people of the ten major families united and killed hundreds of people. How could everyone not understand the truth? Suddenly, countless people gathered towards the city lord''s mansion, wanting to watch the excitement. "Do you think this time is Murong Yu''s victory or the victory of the top ten families?" "Nonsense. Although Murong Yu is strong, there are more than one hundred people in the top ten families. Everyone can''t bear Murong Yu''s ability to shoot with one palm." "Hey, doesn''t my question become which of these ten big families can control Profound Star City?" "Exactly." No one in the top ten families, including the entire Profound Star City, would think that Murong Yu would eventually win. "Murong Yu, get out of here!" The people of the ten big families stood still after arriving in the open space in front of the city lord''s mansion, and then a strong man in the realm of heavenly kings roared at the city lord''s mansion. Murong Yu in the main hall frowned slightly, and the killing intent was fleeting, and then his figure flickered, and then slowly walked out. The people outside just saw a strong man from the top ten families yelling, and then saw Murong Yu step by step out of the void. "I still want to be the city lord''s mansion. I came out with a roar from our people. It''s really a waste." Seeing Murong Yu walking out, one of the top ten families said with disdain. The other people also looked contemptuous. Murong Yu had said so harshly before, but he was just talking about it. Now that they killed him, he walked out without saying a word. Isn''t this greedy for life and fear of death? auzw.com "Are you here to surrender?" Standing in the void, Murong Yu looked indifferently at the more than one hundred people from the top ten families in front of the door, and said lightly. "Surrender? Haha" The members of the top ten families laughed loudly, looking at Murong Yu with idiot-like eyes. "Boy, do you think we are here to surrender?" "Boy, you killed Xuan Xing, this is a good thing. His daughter is simply a scum! You finally got rid of a scourge for our Xuan Xing City. So, you should leave. You are not the master of Xuan Xing City. Qualified." "Yes, get out of here." Not far away, other disciples from the top ten families also shouted loudly, very energetic. "So, you are not here to surrender? Doesn''t any family in Xuanxing City want to surrender?" Murong Yu''s expression remained indifferent, but his voice became colder. "Get out of Xuanxing City!" "Otherwise, you will definitely die!" The disciples of the ten major families shouted fiercely. "Fine, I gave you half an hour before, but the time has not yet arrived. In half an hour, if you are willing to surrender, you still have a chance. Otherwise, kill!" "Hahaha" Everyone laughed, no one said Murong Yu''s speech is one thing. However, the people of the top ten families have not done anything. They have to wait for half an hour to see what Murong Yu has. Time was like flowing water, and half an hour passed quickly. It is a pity that there are thousands of families in Xuanxing City, but none of them has surrendered. This disappointed Murong Yu. "Half an hour has passed, Murong Yu, don''t hesitate to use whatever means, and we will all follow it." A heavenly king of the top ten families said with disdain. "Last chance, is there any family wanting to surrender?" Murong Yu asked again. It''s just a pity that no one still surrendered, not even anyone who responded this time. If thats the case, then all of you are going to die. Kill them all for me, but all the patriarchs and elders of the Profound Star City clan will be killed, not one left! " Murong Yu first closed his eyes slightly, then opened them sharply, and then said sharply. Everyone was shocked and looked at each other, not knowing whom Murong Yu was talking to. After all, Murong Yu was the only one from beginning to end. But soon they knew whom Murong Yu was talking to puff! puff! puff! Before Murong Yu''s voice fell, more than a dozen of the hundreds of people in the top ten families had fallen on their heads, and their souls had been killed. "Ah! He has someone in secret." The members of the ten big families immediately reacted, roaring one by one, and the power in the body exploded, and the fascination overwhelmingly rose into the sky. All the artifacts were sacrificed by them, their auras soaring to the sky, and the power shook the sky, like a battlefield, and the momentum was astonishing. However, even if they burst out with a powerful force, even if they sacrificed all the artifacts on their bodies to block the assassination from the void. But it still couldn''t stop their death. Just like cutting melons and vegetables, the more than one hundred powerhouses in the realm of heavenly kings of the ten major families were constantly bombarded and killed without even seeing the shadow of the enemy. In just a few breaths, more than one hundred people died and only fifty or sixty people were left. And the number of deaths is still rising rapidly. At the same time, in the entire Profound Star City, among the thousands of families, some of their elders and even the patriarchs would suddenly appear enemies to kill them with one blow. Suddenly, the entire Xuanxing City screamed, cried, and angry cursing, one after another. One by one, the strong were constantly being killed, and their heads were in different places. By this time, the talents of these families understood. What Murong Yu said was not a joke, but really had the ability to kill them. Now the entire Xuanxing City is in chaos! How many people are there in Murong Yu? no one knows. However, what they all know is that Murong Yu''s people are extremely powerful, one is stronger than the other. The so-called powerhouses such as the clan chiefs and elders of those families in Xuanxing City are not the enemy of Murong Yu''s one move at all. Moreover, everyone found that Murong Yu''s people were all black and masked, holding long swords, fascinating, and killing people invisibly. One by one is like an assassin hiding in the dark. Powerful, the man in black walks horizontally and horizontally, as if entering the realm of no one. At these moments, some powerful family members were frightened, and one by one, they rose into the air and flew towards the outside of Profound Star City. At this time, everyone regretted it, why not surrender Murong Yu? Isn''t it just a city lord? Isn''t it the same who is the lord of the city? Anyway, it was not their turn to sit in this position. It''s just that there is no regret medicine in the world. Even if they regret it, but without turning back the bow, Murong Yu is destined to not let them go. What made them even more desperate was that when they were about to escape from Profound Star City, they discovered that the great defense formation of Profound Star City had been opened, preventing anyone from entering or leaving! At this time, everyone is desperate, desperate. Chapter 970： Take control of Xuanxing City Star Desolate Continent, Star Desolate City, the huge battle arena in the middle of the city. The fighting arena is huge, more than enough to accommodate one billion people. At this time, the people from the four great theological academies of Honghuang, Tianhuang, Savage and Dahuang have appeared in the fighting arena, standing at the four corners. Except for the people from the four major colleges, the entire square was surrounded by other people. After all, many people come here to see the exchanges between the four colleges. Although for some strong people, looking at those freshmen in the weather realm despised, it is really nothing good. But they don''t just look at it, but also discover the talents in the four major colleges. Win! Moreover, in addition to the freshmen, there will also be competitions among the old students of the four major colleges. "It''s been two days, can there be news about Murong Yu?" Xiang Xingyu said to the teacher at the nearby Honghuang Academy with a gloomy expression. Murong Yu has been missing for two days. At first, they thought that Murong Yu was in retreat, but then they discovered that Murong Yu was missing. Murong Yu is the hope of the Primordial Academy, a person that the Primordial Academy focuses on training, and this time he needs to compete against the other three academies! No matter what the reason is, Murong Yu can''t have an accident. However, what angered Xiang Xingyu was that Murong Yu really seemed to have evaporated, disappearing without a trace! Even with the abilities of the Primordial Academy, he could not be found. Murong Yu was directly teleported back at the beginning. If the Primordial Academy were able to discover this, it would be really powerful. Finding no results, Xiang Xingyu was furious, and was almost about to kill the other three academies. Only the other three academies can kill Murong Yu without leaving any traces. They once suspected that Murong Yu had been killed by black hands from the other three academies. Just when Xiang Xingyu was about to kill the three major colleges, they finally learned about Murong Yu. Murong Yu was suddenly in a hurry, but no one knew what it was. Concerned Xiang Xingyu personally approached Fan Tong, Lan Kerr and the others. It''s just that Fan Tong didn''t know it either. They didn''t know how Murong Yu disappeared or where he went. Even Honghuang Academy and Fan Tong didn''t realize that Murong Yu had used the teleportation array. They didn''t know that Murong Yu could teleport directly. Except for Fan Tong, Lan Kerr had been teleported, but he was still ignorant. And Fan Tong would not tell the secrets that Hetu Luoshu can transmit. In the end, they just mobilized the power in the predicament, but inquired about Murong Yu. It''s just that there hasn''t been any news from Murong Yu in the past two days. In fact, Honghuang Academy and Fan Tong are only investigating news on the Primordial Continent and Yuanhuang Continent. It''s just that Murong Yu is now in the Dreamland Continent, which they don''t know, so it is impossible to know what happened to Murong Yu. After all, although they are powerful, they were still a bit hasty in two days, after all, there was no clue. However, somehow it also let Xiang Xingyu know that Murong Yu''s disappearance was not caused by the three major academies. Otherwise, according to his character, he will definitely make a big fuss. "Lao Xiang, it''s going to be a test in an hour. Murong Yu hasn''t come back yet. He has this place." A teacher walked up and asked in a deep voice. auzw.com gave Xingyu a fierce glance at the teacher, and said with a bit of annoyance: "The place will be reserved and arranged to be played at the end." "but" "What''s the problem?" Xiang Xingyu''s face was gloomy, and his heart was extremely unhappy and irritable. "No more." The teacher was taken aback, and then walked away. Soon after, the freshman competition of the four major colleges officially began! A total of 400 freshmen from the four colleges competed against each other. This time, the competition is not like the melee of the Primordial Academy, but a random selection and fight against each other. In other words, in the ring, your opponent may be any one of the four hundred people. The chance of fighting in his own academy is also extremely high. However, the four colleges all have a reserved place. This place can be anyone, and it can be reserved until the finals. However, the four colleges usually retain the first of the freshmen. Four hundred people, two hundred arenas, of which two are empty. After the draw, one hundred and ninety-eight arenas began to fight. The battle between the weather realms is very boring. Even if the magic weapon is sacrificed, the divine light is shining, the light is shining, and the momentum is soaring, there is nothing to look at. There are some people who have outstanding combat effectiveness, just like Qin Xiaowei. When he exploded in strength, a student from the Wild Academy who had originally pressed him to fight was directly involved in three moves. There is only one competition per day. The one hundred people who won today can enter the next day of competition. Eliminate all the way, and finally split out the top ten, and then compete for the first place! At the same time as the freshmen of the Honghuang Academy competed, in the Xuanxing City of the Dreamland Continent. At the same time as the freshmen of the Honghuang Academy competed, in the Xuanxing City of the Dreamland Continent. At this time, the entire Profound Star City was still shrouded by a large moat formation, and no one in the entire Profound Star City could shake the formation that was transformed by He Tu. And the consequence of this is that the patriarchs of the entire Profound Star City, large and small families, and some of the elders were killed by Murong Yu''s, and none of them were left! In less than a day, the entire Profound Star City fell silent again. Everyone was stunned by Murong Yu''s **** methods. Now Murong Yu exclaimed, absolutely no one would dare to oppose him becoming the lord of Profound Star City. Everyone was stunned by Murong Yu''s **** methods. Now Murong Yu exclaimed, absolutely no one would dare to oppose him becoming the lord of Profound Star City. However, even if many people were killed, Murong Yu was reluctant to let go of those families. I quarreled directly with them. In the end, all the treasure houses of the big and small families were completely wiped out by Murong Yu, and no **** crystal remained. As for all this, the people of those families only dared to get angry, but didn''t dare to resist. They hate, very Murong Yu, and hate their patriarch and elder even more. They hate, very Murong Yu, and hate their patriarch and elder even more. If it weren''t for them, would they end up where they are today? If it weren''t for them, would Murong Yu attack them? Especially the big and small families outside the top ten families. Originally, even if Xuan Xing died, they had no chance of becoming the master of Xuan Xing City. But they refused to recognize Murong Yu''s identity In the end, all the big and small families in Xuanxing City instantly became common people! Without the maintenance of various resources, the decline of these families will only happen sooner or later. And so, it happened to be controlled by the Holy Sect in Xuanxing City. After completing the Profound Star City, Murong Yu quickly built a teleportation formation in the Profound Star City and the Saint Sect''s sect, transferred the people of the Saint Sect, and began to control the Profound Star City. As for the people in black, after killing the core figures of the family, they disappeared again one by one, as if they had never appeared before. Chapter 971： Lets go together Star Desolate Continent, Star Desolate City, Fighting Arena. "Hey, it seems that this year of the Great Desolate Academy is going to be tragedy again. This is only the second day of the game, and only one person has entered the competition tomorrow." In the martial arts arena, the people around kept shaking their heads and sighed. The other three colleges are also quite excited. After all, if the Primordial Academy were the bottom, then they wouldn''t be the bottom no matter how bad they were. In the current Honghuang Academy, even if Murong Yu who did not appear on the stage was counted, there were only two people, and the other was Qin Xiaowei. However, this is already the second day of the competition. From tomorrow on, Murong Yu must participate in the competition. If he does not participate, Qin Xiaowei will most likely not even be able to enter the top ten. In that way, the Primordial Academy would be completely crushed and unable to turn over. In addition to Murong Yu''s four who did not play, forty-six people successfully advanced. The Tianhuang Academy, the head of the previous four colleges, had 20 people who had advanced, almost a normal quota. As for the Wilderness and Great Wilderness Academy, eleven or two people have successfully advanced, but the Wilderness Academy is just a lone person, and it looks so bleak. "You don''t have to play in Honghuang Academy tomorrow. Otherwise, you will be beaten down as soon as you play, and you will be ashamed." A big figure at the vice-president level of Tianhuang Academy said loudly to Xiang Xingyu and the others. Xiang Xingyu and other people in the Great Academy were all black and silent. No way, the students are so bad, they are holding fire in their hearts. Want to respond, but what did you say? Could it be said that Murong Yu will definitely appear and suppress all of their disciples? In other words, Qin Xiaowei will show great power, and all the freshmen of the three major colleges will be looking for teeth? Crying bitterly? They all know that these two may be impossible. "Haha, it doesn''t matter, the Primordial College is used to it. Just don''t deceive the Tianhuang College too much. Twenty out of forty-six people." A big figure from the Wild College also said with a loud laugh. "There is no way, the Tianhuang Continent has a lot of talents, and these juniors are against the sky, and we can''t control it. But I am afraid that you will have no hope in the first 20 this time." The big man from the Tianhuang Academy said lightly, with an arrogant tone. , But it made the great figures of the Wild and Dahuang Academy secretly angry. "Let''s go." Xiang Xingyu grunted and left. "Tomorrow, remember to arrive early, so that tomorrow''s battle will be worth seeing." The big man of Tianhuang Academy said with a loud laugh, but it made the faces of Xiang Xingyu and others even darker. "Is there any news about Murong Yu?" Xiang Xingyu said with a black face after returning to the industry of the Honghuang Academy. Everyone shook their heads, a little helpless. What if there is news of Murong Yu now, can he come back before tomorrow? Xiang Xingyu shook his head, drank the crowd, and then called Qin Xiaowei again: "Qin Xiaowei, are you sure tomorrow?" Qin Xiaowei immediately shook his head. As a killer, he can even leapfrog to assassinate. For the students in the three major colleges, if he wants them to die, they will definitely not be able to resist his assassination. But now it is a head-on fight, not an assassination. In this way, Qin Xiaowei''s true strength could not be exerted at all. Moreover, it is impossible for Qin Xiaowei to expose his killer skills in the public. Unless he doesn''t want to continue to be a killer in the future. Xiang Xingyu sighed, "Well, do your best." "I don''t know what Murong Yu is doing." After retreating from Xiang Xingyu, Qin Xiaowei said to himself with a worried expression on his face. On the other side, Fan Tong, Lan Ke''er and others gathered together, all of them looked ugly. It has been several days, and the power of their family can''t detect any news about Murong Yu. This has to worry them. "What happened to the big thief? He didn''t show up for a few days." "Don''t worry, Murong Yu may have been delayed by something. With his strength, it is unlikely that an accident will happen." Fan Tong said lightly, but there was a flash of worry in the depths of his eyes. Whether it is worrying, anticipating, or gloating, time will not be controlled by them. Soon the next day came. Today will be the penultimate day of the freshmen competition of the four colleges, and the top ten places will be created today. And the rules have also changed, and it is no longer the previous catch and fight. Rather, it randomly draws opponents. In other words, if you are lucky, you will not be drawn until everyone else is defeated. However, if you are unlucky, you may be drawn first. Then every round draws you, that is, you have to fight the other forty-nine people to the end. "The freshmen of Tianhuang Academy are too strong. The people in the other three colleges that were suppressed have no temper. I don''t know how many students from Tianhuang Academy will be in the top ten this time?" "At least half of them. In the top fifty, Tianhuang Academy accounts for almost half of the people. However, the people in Dahuang and Wild Academy are not bad." "The most tragic thing is the Primordial Academy. Over the years, it has been suppressed by the other three academies, and I can''t look up." auzw.com"The Primordial College has no talents. If this continues, the Primordial College can only be suppressed by the other three colleges." Everyone talked about it, almost every sentence mentioned the Primordial College, but It''s just being used as a negative reference. Hearing these people''s comments, the people in the Honghuang Academy, especially those who lost the game, flushed with shame and felt extremely embarrassed. Every word of the people around them was like a sharp artifact stabbing them on their hearts, and their hearts were cut to pieces and blood flowed. "Isn''t Murong Yu the first one of our new students? Why did he suddenly disappear! Did he escape? Didn''t even dare to compete?" "I knew that Murong Yu''s trash would escape immediately. It''s really trash." Those freshmen from Honghuang Academy didn''t know who cursed Murong Yu. Then it was out of control, and many people cursed Murong Yu. It seems that they lost the game, only Qin Xiaowei entered the finals alone, all because of Murong Yu. I don''t know what qualifications they have to insult Murong Yu. Hearing these freshmen cursing Murong Yu, everyone around him looked at these people with contempt. You can''t win the game, but you put all the responsibility on others? "All contestants enter the arena!" A loud voice was heard fiercely, and then all the contestants walked towards a clearing near the ring. "Haha, Honghuang Academy is really a waste academy. There is only one person qualifying." Seeing that only Qin Xiaowei came out of the Honghuang Academy, a student of Tianhuang Academy laughed. Qin Xiaowei was silent, owing even a glance at the other party. "Trash, go back voluntarily. Otherwise, it would be a shame to be kicked out of the ring later?" "Haha, I would definitely not play if I did. I don''t have the courage." People from the three major academies ridiculed Qin Xiaowei, Qin Xiaowei''s expression was extremely calm, but his heart was extremely murderous and violent. However, as a killer, Qin Xiaowei hid his emotions well and made himself look extremely calm. "Wow!" At this moment, a figure shot from a distance, and after taking a few steps in the void, it appeared near the Primordial Academy. "Murong Yu!" Fan Tong, Xiang Xingyu and others were all overjoyed when they met Murong Yu. Even the classroom doors of Honghuang College were relieved. Only the people who lost the game in Honghuang Academy looked at Murong Yu with contempt and angry eyes. Murong Yu glanced at those people faintly, but he was a little strange, as if he didn''t offend them. "Murong Yu, are you brave enough to come back? You won''t come again, our Primordial Academy will be wiped out." Xiang Xingyu stood up excitedly, looking like he was about to give Murong Yu a hug. "What''s the situation? I shouldn''t be too late?" "It''s not too late" The people around were speechless for a while. He comes one day later, and the game is over. Isnt it too late? At the same time, the voice transmission of Fan Tong and others also sounded in Murong Yu''s ears. Murong Yu responded with voice transmission one by one. Then he looked at Xiang Xingyu and said, "Should I be able to play?" "Unless you don''t want to play. Give me the first one." Xiang Xingyu glared at him, and the somber face that had been somber these days has returned to normal. "Haha. Make sure that the first one comes back." Murong Yu laughed, then turned around and stepped out. The next moment, he appeared next to Qin Xiaowei. Qin Xiaowei breathed a sigh of relief, and then said with a smile: "Since you are back, the task of beating these people is up to you." Murong Yu gave a big belly glance at the people in the other three major colleges around him, and then shook his head speechlessly: "Our Primal College is too miserable, right? Only the two of us?" "Boy, if it wasn''t for you to be a recommended place, you would be eliminated on the first day." A student from Tianhuang College said with a sneer. "Did you hear the dog jumping?" Murong Yu looked at Qin Xiaowei. Qin Xiaowei nodded. "Haha, if that''s the case, then I will knock down all these chickens and dogs today and let them find their teeth all over the floor. Let them know which college is the first college." Murong Yu''s laughter spread far away. Go out, and then his figure flickers before appearing on a ring. Hearing Murong Yu''s words, everyone was stunned, thinking that Murong Yu was too arrogant. And seeing him appear on the ring, everyone felt that he was crazy. "The chickens and dogs of the three major colleges, let''s go together. Give you a chance to fight in a group." Murong Yu folded his hands with his hands behind him, looking at the world. Chapter 972： Beat one after another "You guys go together" When Murong Yu''s words spread, the entire martial arts arena was shocked. Even Xiang Xingyu was taken aback and almost fell off his chair. As for the dozens of freshmen from the other three academies, they all looked at Murong Yu with incomparable anger, murderous, wishing to rush forward and knock them to the ground. However, the faces of the classrooms of the other three major colleges are not good. They all felt that Murong Yu was just insulting the three major academies. Moreover, this guy is only in the mid-weather state, any one of the forty new students can beat him out of the ring. He was trying to anger the freshmen, and then those freshmen swarmed like this, even if he was beaten out of the ring, it could be said that he was beaten out by everyone, so that he would not be too embarrassed. Honghuang Academy wanted to rely on this despicable method to maintain its face. The classroom doors of the three major colleges including Tianhuang Academy glared at Xiang Xingyu and the others. Xiang Xingyu and the others were shocked, then reacted and became furious. I saw Xiang Xingyu sneered and said, "In that case. Why not let them go together?" "Let''s go together? Are you trying to insult the students of our three major colleges?" a big figure from the Wild College said uncomfortably. "Just rely on the **** in your academy? They are not Murong Yu''s opponents," Xiang Xingyu said lightly, with a look of disdain. In fact, Xiang Xingyu felt a little guilty when he said this. Although Murong Yu was extremely vigorous in the Primordial Academy, the shocked others automatically admitted that he was the first of the freshmen. But now those dozens of them are the elites of the other three colleges, and they are completely incomparable with the other freshmen of the Honghuang Academy. However, since Murong Yu dared to say that, if Xiang Xingyu didn''t cooperate, he could only bite the bullet. "Shameless!" A big figure in Dahuang Academy said lightly. "Why? Don''t you dare to go? Dozens of people dare not face me alone? Wasn''t it arrogant before? Come up all, you trash, I can trample all of you on the ground with one foot. " Seeing no one was in the ring, Murong Yu couldn''t help but sneered. The people in the other three academies are almost outraged. Is this that others dare not go? Obviously they are not willing to go. As for the people in the Honghuang Academy, they were relieved, feeling that although Murong Yu was arrogant, perhaps he was too overwhelmed. But to some extent it was a sigh of relief for them. Although it was a bit bad, it was a sigh of relief after all. "This big thief is too arrogant, right?" On the other side of the fighting arena, Lan Keer was with Fan Tong and others. Seeing the arrogant and domineering Murong Yu, Lan Kerr was stunned. "Murong Yu has that strength. In front of him, those dozens of people are simply scum." Fan Tong said lightly. He has confidence in Murong Yu, and he knows Murong Yu. If Murong Yu wasn''t sure, how could he utter arrogance? He is not that kind of person. "I will meet you!" After all, a student of Dahuang College couldn''t help it, stepped out and rushed to the top of the ring. He looked at Murong Yu with a grinning grin and said, "Remember, I am the tenth freshman in Dahuang College." boom! In fact, Murong Yu had already moved when he came up. When he was speaking, he slammed his kick on the chest of Dahuang Academy. The powerful force not only kicked this person back into his stomach, but also kicked him out of the ring. Wow When Murong Yu kicked the man out, there was a commotion in the fighting arena, and everyone felt that Murong Yu was shameless. "You are shameless! You unexpectedly attacked." The student from Dahuang College stood in the void, shouting at Murong Yu with an angry expression. "Idiot, the ring is the battlefield. Could it be that you still want my life to be exchanged with you, and then say hello to each other before shooting? I can kill you a million times when I have time!" Murong Yu sneered with a look of disdain. The student at Dahuang College was silent for a while. "Moreover, you talk too much nonsense!" Murong Yu added again, almost causing the student from Dahuang College to spit blood. In the end, the man couldn''t help but retreat in shame. "You are very arrogant, watch me blast you off the ring." Another person soared up and appeared above Murong Yu''s head, and pressed his palm to Murong Yu. However, a palm composed of strength quickly condensed from small to large, carrying an overwhelming breath to Murong Yu and suppressing it like a sacred mountain. "Flashy." Murong Yu disappeared instantly, and when he appeared again, he had come behind the student, and then gently pressed his palm on the student''s back. boom! auzw.com The student spurted out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person was shot out and fell onto the ring. "Trash one." Murong Yu sneered disdainfully, and then stood on the ring again. Shen Sheng said: "I told you to hug you, don''t waste my time." For the first time, Murong Yu might have sent the man from Dahuang Academy out of the ring because of the sneak attack. What about the second time? That person was already prepared, but he was still not Murong Yu''s enemy of one. At this point, everyone understood that Murong Yu did have the strength to challenge everyone, not to find fault. After realizing this, the people watching the excitement in the martial arts field went crazy, and they all felt that there was a good show. The teachers of the other three colleges shut their mouths. "Why not let them go together?" Xiang Xingyu looked at the big figures in the other three academies and sneered constantly. "You still have some strength in the Primordial Academy, but that''s it, let me go down." A giant man rose up and landed on the ground. A huge force radiated from under his feet, and the entire ring of the tremor almost collapsed. "Tianhuang College, fifth freshman" "You are too much nonsense, give it to me." Before the giant man finished speaking, Murong Yu rushed to him, then slapped him down. "Haha, do you think I''m the trash?" The giant smiled, his breath suddenly rose, and at the same time, his originally huge figure swelled up quickly, like a huge snowball. . Boom! A powerful aura exploded from the giant man, who had already broken through the realm of weather and reached the realm of Heavenly Sovereign. At the same time, he patted Murong Yu even more, and his palms the size of a fan directly smashed the void into pieces, carrying the terrifying aura of ruining the world, and patted Murong Yu''s head fast like thunder. "In the realm of Heavenly Sovereign, Murong Yu is probably going to be a tragedy." Seeing the giant man raise his strength to the realm of Heavenly Sovereign, this idea suddenly appeared in many people in the battlefield. It''s just that their thoughts only appeared, Murong Yu also burst out into the sky, but did not break through to the realm of Heavenly Sovereign! The realm was still in the early stage of the weather, but the breath he burst out had reached the peak of the weather. "Get down for me." Murong Yu shot a "thousand army elephant draws his fist" at the big hand of the giant man and blasted out. boom! The two sides collided in the void. In front of a huge palm the size of a huge fan of a pu fan, Murong Yu''s fist seemed to be small. but After a "click", the giant palm that was the size of a fan of the giant smashed into pieces. Murong Yu''s small, different fist drove straight forward and directly hit the giant man''s chest. With a "poof", the giant man''s entire chest collapsed, and the powerful force immediately knocked him out of the ring. The fifth freshman of Tianhuang College was so easily beaten by Murong Yu and flew away cleanly. "Hahaha" The students of Honghuang College laughed loudly. That was the fifth place in Tianhuang Academy. The giants are vulnerable, let alone other people? At this moment, the students of Honghuang College felt that Murong Yu could at least make it into the top ten. "Murong Yu, come on! Honghuang Academy, come on!" some freshmen couldn''t help shouting. However, in contrast to the elation of the Tianhuang Academy, the faces of the Tianhuang Academy are gloomy and the atmosphere is depressed. "Fourth in Tianhuang Academy" "Get down to me!" When the fourth freshman from Tianhuang College rushed to the ring, Murong Yu didn''t even give him a chance to speak. A teleport rushed up and kicked him out with one kick. Even the realm of the King of Heaven is not his opponent, let alone some weather? Even if they can raise their power to the realm of Heavenly King. But Tianjun is a fart in front of the heavenly king, and you can kill them with a finger. Even if the real Heavenly Monarch confronts Murong Yu, he will be killed in a short time. What''s more, they are all just elevated levels? "You rubbish, don''t waste my time. If you come up one by one, don''t blame my ruthless men and kill them directly." Murong Yu frowned slightly, a little irritable in her heart. I saw that he directly took the sacred artifact "soul chasing" out of his dantian, with murderous aura and murderous intent. "Hey, if the trash of your three academies is still going up one by one, I can guarantee that they won''t be able to go down in this life." At this moment, Xiang Xingyu sneered, feeling very refreshed. The big figures of the other three academies also felt Murong Yu''s irritability and murderous intent. Seeing the sacred artifact in Murong Yu''s hand, their brows immediately frowned. "You go together, the first family will blast him off the ring. Life or death." In the end, the voice of a big man from Dahuang College rang in the ears of the students of Dahuang College. At the same time, the students of Tianhuang and Wilderness College also heard similar words. Chapter 973： The first freshman in the four colleges! With the voice transmission of the big figures from their respective colleges, the three colleges and those qualified to enter the ring appeared on the ring almost at the same time, surrounding Murong Yu''s whole person. All of them were full of blood and breath. The divine artifact was sacrificed, suspended in the void above his head, and divine lights of different colors rose to the sky, suppressing the world. Holy artifact, exquisite artifact, supreme artifact! The worst artifact level of these people is the best artifact. There are even a few at the sacred artifact level. After all, they are all elites from major family forces and their respective colleges, and it is normal for them to obtain high-rank artifacts. "The sword has no eyes, Murong Yu, you should go to the ring by yourself. Otherwise, if we accidentally kill him next time, then you will be wronged." A student of Tianhuang College said to Murong Yu indifferently. laugh! Murong Yu did not answer, it could be said that he did, but his answer was just a shot. The void suddenly burst into a crack. In the next moment, the student of Tianhuang Academy was shocked to see a black spear head pierced out of the void, like a poisonous snake, carrying a terrifying aura that destroys the world and locked it. He was assassinated. At this moment, the student of Tianhuang College was suddenly enveloped by a strong breath of death! This person was horrified in his heart, and his figure violently retreated. At the same time, his exquisite level artifact was controlled by him, shot down from the void, and hit the stabbing "soul chaser." The moment Murong Yu started, the people around him also started. All of them burst out of power or directly attacked Murong Yu, or controlled the magical weapon to kill Murong Yu! Suddenly, the entire Lei Tian was filled with terrifying power. The violent power even crushed the void of the ring! "Hahaha" Faced with a huge crisis, Murong Yu didn''t panic, instead he laughed. At the same time, he began to strongly enhance the power of the three gods. The three godheads, both of which are mid-weather, exploded at the same time, and merged into a powerful force. In just an instant, Su Hao''s aura surged all the way, directly surpassing the barrier between Tianjun and Tianhou realm, stepping into Tianjun realm, and even finally reaching the peak of Tianjun. With a thought in his heart, violent power surged from his meridians and poured into the sacred artifact "soul chasing" in his hand. Suddenly, "Soul Chaser" immediately burst out a group of strong black gods! A horrible aura continuously emanated from the spear, sweeping in all directions like water patterns, and the void continued to burst wherever it passed. "Give it all to me!" At this time, countless powers and divine tools have poured out overwhelmingly, and the rain usually drowns Murong Yu''s whole person. But at this moment, Murong Yu shouted loudly. Then, his big hand shook violently, and the zhang''er spear in his hand swept out in a sweeping force! boom! boom! boom! Wherever he went, the power burst, and the artifact was shot directly out. Even some magic weapons were directly exploded. In the collision between the artifacts, if the strength of the artifacts is not much different, and the level of the artifacts is too far apart, the low-level artifacts are simply not able to withstand a single blow, and they will break at the first touch. "Kill all ten directions!" After all the power and artifacts that swept across Qianjun''s bombardment had been blasted, Murong Yu shouted again and swung his spear again. Suddenly, hundreds of millions of black, huge spear lights with a terrifying aura of destruction were like raindrops, denser than the raindrops, centered on Murong Yu''s body, and shot out in all directions. Wherever he went, the void shattered, and the sky was directly pierced! This shock was even more terrifying than just sweeping the army. This was the combat power that Murong Yu had exploded during the battle between Xuanxing City and Xuanxing not long ago. The profound stars at the time were hard to resist, let alone these people who were in the weather? Even if they have sacred artifacts, they are still difficult to resist. boom One by one the artifacts were directly blasted out, and the figures continued to be blasted away from the ring, blood spurting wildly! After a while, the spear light scattered in the sky. At this time, there were only three or four people on the ring except for Murong Yu, who was standing proudly with a gun. All the others were blasted out of the ring by Murong Yu. hiss Seeing this scene, the entire martial arts field couldn''t help but breathe in cold air. Is this kid still a human? The realm is lower than any one person, but when it bursts out, it is stronger than any one person. Even more than forty elite disciples from the other three major colleges were thrown out of the ring with one move! auzw.com Shocked! Shocked and unbelievable! This is the psychology of those in the fighting field. "Hahaha Murong Yu is mighty! Honghuang Academy is mighty!" Fan Tong in the crowd reacted and immediately yelled. Then, the students of Honghuang College seemed to react, and followed Fan Tong and started drinking. "Rice bucket, you are not from Honghuang Academy" Lan Kerer looked at Fan Tong with contempt. "Isn''t I creating momentum for Murong Yu? The students of the Honghuang Academy are too wasteful! Moreover, we are also people from the Primordial Continent anyhow. The Honghuang Academy is suppressed by other colleges, and we are not happy. Lan Ke''er was speechless at once, but soon she also yelled loudly: "The gangster is mighty! Kill the trash students in the other three colleges." "This little Lolita is too violent." Fan Tong left Lan Kerr without a trace. "Haha" Looking at the big figures of the three academies whose faces were constantly twitching, Xiang Xingyu laughed loudly, and swept away the evil anger that had been suppressed by the three academies for countless years. "Don''t be proud for too long, Murong Yu is not the only person in the ring. There are also people from our college." A big man from Tianhuang College said uncomfortably. "Just rely on them?" Xiang Xingyu smiled again: "Murong Yu can kick them off the ring with one kick." As if he heard talking to Xingyu, Murong Yu, who was standing proudly on the ring with a gun, suddenly put away the "chasing soul." Then quickly walked to the front of the ring half-kneeling. With a "bang", Murong kicked it out, and immediately blocked Murong Yu''s "killing all ten directions" without being kicked out of the ring by the youth who had not been kicked out of the ring. Then, Murong Yu walked in front of another person, and kicked the first freshman in the Wilderness Academy with the same kick. When he came to the last person, before he could take a shot, this person walked out of the ring by himself. Anyway, he is not Murong Yu''s opponent, he might as well go on by himself. "How about it, aren''t your new students all over? Am I right?" Xiang Xingyu was like a villain, smiling happily. It''s just that the big figures in the other three major colleges all have a deep face. Seeing Xiang Xingyu with a cheeky face, they couldn''t wait to fight. "Qin Xiaowei, do you want to come up and compete?" Standing on the ring, Murong Yu immediately felt invincible in the world. After only a moment, he felt bored, and finally turned his eyes to Qin Xiaowei, who hadn''t been in the ring before. Qin Xiaowei shook his head immediately: "Unless my brain is twitched, I will never compete with you." "The master is lonely!" Murong Yu sighed suddenly, then looked at the students of the three major colleges: "Who else among you refuses to accept? Come up for a fight?" The freshmen of the three major colleges all looked at Murong Yu with anger. But no one dared to do it. They had already seen the strength of Murong Yu, and if they went up again, they would definitely be looking for something. Just like Qin Xiaowei, if it wasn''t for the brain pumping, who would send it up to Murong Yu for abuse? Just thinking of the reward for the first place, everyone breathed fire again. That is, anyone who enters can raise a level. Now Murong Yu is so strong, wouldn''t he break directly into the realm of Heavenly Sovereign when he came out? At that time, you will be able to fight against the power of the Heavenly Emperor Realm, right? Leaving them far behind. All of them are unwilling, they all want to win the first place! But he thought he didn''t have that strength. "It''s not cold from the heights!" Murong Yu shook his head again and sighed, then looked at Xingyu''s side. "Should it be announced?" Xiang Xingyu said the big man who looked at Tianhuang Continent. Humph! The big figure of Tianhuang Academy snorted coldly, and appeared on the ring with a flicker. "The first freshman of the four major colleges this year is Murong Yu of Honghuang College. At the same time, Honghuang College has become the first of the four colleges! Tomorrow will start to compete for the top ten, and at the same time schedule the other three colleges." After the news was announced, the big figure from Tianhuang Academy flickered and left the ring. He even didn''t even look at Murong Yu. This was because he was afraid that he could not help the anger in his heart and would slap Murong Yu to death. In the past, he stood here to announce that the students of Tianhuang College won the first place, and Tianhuang College was the first surprise news of the four colleges. Today, none of this has anything to do with their Tianhuang Academy, it is normal for him to be upset. "Murong Yu is mighty! Honghuang Academy is mighty! Murong Yu is mighty! Honghuang Academy is mighty!" The students of Honghuang Academy cheered, extremely excited, even the old students! No way, Honghuang College has been under the pressure of the three major colleges all the time, and they have long been suffocated. Moreover, the ranking of the four major colleges is not only a ranking, but also involves many things, such as resources, control of certain secret areas, and so on. These are all related to the college and their vital interests. Chapter 974： Golden gourd After the three gods have broken through to the realm of Heavenly Sovereign, the next breakthrough only needs to continue strength. As long as the strength is enough, Murong Yu''s realm can quickly rise to the late stage of Heavenly Sovereign, or even the peak. Moreover, there is no danger in the space where this holy place is located, and even no animals exist. Murong Yu estimated that all the animals, monsters and the like in this space should have been wiped out by the four major academies, so that the students of the four major academies can practice here with peace of mind. As time continued to pass, Murong Yu''s realm cultivation level also continued to improve. Early Tianjun, Middle Tianjun, and Late Tianjun! When Murong Yu entered the sacred place for the seventh thousand years, his realm had already risen to the peak of Tianjun. After all, ordinary people can break through a big realm in ten thousand years, and Murong Yu can naturally too. Although Murong Yu has three godheads, each of them is stronger than ordinary godheads. Therefore, the power he needs to break through is almost dozens of times or even higher than that of ordinary people of the same realm. But most people just slowly absorb the refining element liquid outside the holy pond. And Murong Yu was directly involved in the holy pool, his refining speed was faster than the average person, I don''t know how many times, even more than a thousand times. Seven thousand years, from the mid-weather state to the current Tianjun peak state. More than a great realm! However, it was only to be raised to this realm. It was impossible for Murong Yu to reach a higher realm of Heavenly Kings. Because in these seven thousand years, the "Chaotic Celestial Records" had no breakthrough at all. There was no breakthrough in the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record", and Murong Yu''s cultivation and realm would naturally not be able to break through. Therefore, when Murong Yu broke through to the peak of Tianjun, he stopped practicing. Of course, he will not give up the practice of "Chaotic Celestial Body Record". However, he now feels that even if he cultivates, he probably won''t make a breakthrough in the remaining three thousand years. Since he couldn''t break through in a short time, Murong Yu decided to use the last time to explore this so-called holy land. As a result, Murong Yu carefully searched every inch of the entire Holy Land, but did not find anything. In the end, he returned to the side of the holy pond again. The essence of the holy pool is rare even in the holy world. And this is definitely not the holy world, so how did these yuan liquids form? Is there a passage to the Holy Realm here? The heaven and earth vitality of the holy world came down from the channel, and then after a certain change, the vitality was formed? Murong Yu thought about it, but he was poured a bucket of cold water from the beginning: "If there is a holy realm passage here, this space will definitely be rioted. And you, I am afraid that you will be torn apart if you can''t get close at all." "It''s not a saint, it''s enough to crush the quasi saint by the terrifying pressure when you touch the heaven and earth vitality of the holy world." He Tu said lightly. Murong Yu frowned slightly: "Hetu, according to what you said, the heaven and earth vitality of the holy realm can burst anyone who has not reached the realm of a saint. But these essence liquids are formed by the condensed spirit of the holy realm. Wouldn''t it be more terrifying than ordinary heaven and earth vitality? But why can''t even my body burst?" Hetu was silent for a while, and after a while, he sighed and said, "These essence liquids are indeed formed by the condensing of the heaven and earth vitality of the holy world. However, they should be formed by the condensation of the heaven and earth vitality that has been diluted countless times. Moreover, this is not a holy Realm, the condensed Yuan Ye is far inferior to the Holy Realms Heaven and Earth Qi in terms of effect and pressure." "However, it is countless times stronger than the power contained in the heaven and earth vitality of the holy realm, and even the power contained in the holy grade divine veins or chaos divine veins." Murong Yu nodded, He Tu''s statement is more reasonable. However, his question came again: Since there is no passage to the holy world, how did the heaven and earth vitality of the holy world come down? And it also formed a strong Yuan Ye? "Could it be that there is a holy artifact under this holy pond?" Murong Yu was suddenly excited. Immediately, his figure flickered, and he jumped into the holy pond. In this regard, Hetu did not make any comments. In fact, after entering the Holy Land, Hetu felt that there should be sacred objects in the Holy Land. Because he felt the power fluctuation of the sacred instrument. It''s just that the fluctuation is very cryptic, and every time he feels the fluctuation, he is in a different position. In other words, he didn''t even know where the sacred artifact was. Hetu even suspected that this sacred place might be the inside of the sacred space, which was like a dense ground of gravity, but it was actually a sacred object controlled by the Primordial Academy. Because of uncertainty, he didn''t say anything. Murong Yu quickly inspected the entire holy pond, but found nothing. "There must be a sacred artifact here, but there is no discovery. Then there are only two possibilities, one is that I can''t find it at all, and the second is that I am now in the inner space of this sacred artifact." Murong Yu sat down under the holy pond, lost in thought. auzw.com "Hetu, do you think we are inside the sacred artifact? That sacred artifact can absorb the vitality of the holy world, isn''t it in the holy world? If we can get out, wouldn''t it be possible to reach the holy artifact directly? Are you out of bounds?" Su Hao thought for a while, then asked Hetu again. "We are most likely in the inner space of the sacred artifact, and the level of the sacred artifact should not be low. As for whether the sacred artifact is in the holy world, it is hard to say." The holy artifacts, even if they are not in the holy realm, can absorb the vitality of the heavens and the earth, and then transform them into the vitality of the heavens and the earth only in the holy realm. And if the Holy Land is really a sacred instrument, it must be unowned. Because these years, the heaven and earth vitality swallowed by this sacred instrument has condensed into a vital fluid. "If we are really in the inner space of the sacred artifact, can we let this sacred artifact recognize the master?" Murong Yu thought of a possibility and suddenly became excited. He Tu unceremoniously poured a bucket of cold water on Murong Yu again, and said: "This level of sacred artifacts must have artifacts, and you can''t get the recognition of that artifact with your strength. Therefore, you are still dead. Take this heart. Maybe after you reach the realm of a saint, maybe you can try to come here to recognize the Lord." "Okay." Murong Yu smiled, he also felt that his thoughts were a bit whimsical. It''s like a fairy and a divine tool to recognize the master, it''s basically impossible. Of course, it''s a different matter if it is a broken artifact or something that takes the initiative to recognize the master. But is it possible that the Holy Land recognizes Murong Yu as its master? This is impossible. "By the way, Hetu, do you think the sacred mound in the Huaxia Comprehension Realm might also be a sacred artifact?" When that sacred mound appeared, people in the cultivation world thought it was an immortal mound. But after Murong Yu became an immortal, he felt like a sacred mound again. But now, Murong Yu still did not dare to enter the tomb of God. The flow of time inside is terrifying. Even if Murong Yu had an endless lifespan, he did not dare to rush. Unless you reach the realm of immortality. "It may also be a holy artifact! However, it is too dangerous there. Don''t rush into the immortal realm. Otherwise, even the most powerful of the holy realm will not be able to save you." He Tu groaned for a moment. Said. Murong Yu''s heart moved, he felt that He Tu was hiding something. Maybe Hetu knows what the **** mound is? But it did not say. Murong Yu didn''t ask, he knew that as long as his realm was reached, He Tu would definitely tell him. Asking now is for nothing. While Murong Yu was looking for possible sacred artifacts in the Holy Land, in the endless void, there was a huge golden gourd floating in the endless chaos, following the black chaotic air current. The golden gourd is golden all over, with golden rays of light shining through, and the chaotic void in the surrounding area has turned golden. The golden gourd is so huge that it runs across the void, the size of the gods. At this time, the golden gourd''s huge bottle mouth the size of the Huaxia Comprehension Realm was slowly puffing out the surrounding chaotic air currents! The golden gourd swallowed chaotic air! "It''s a female golden gourd." Suddenly, an incomparably powerful spirit wave suddenly spread from the void. Then in the distance of the endless chaotic void, a big cyan hand that was several times larger than the golden gourd tore through the chaotic airflow and grabbed it towards the golden gourd that was drifting with the flow. The golden gourd was as big as the gods, and the big hand was several times bigger. In other words, that sibling had the size of several gods. Seeing that big hand grabbed it, the golden gourd in the void suddenly became a masterpiece of golden light. The endless golden light condensed into a huge sledgehammer, and hit the big hand that was caught. boom The loud noise that shook the chaotic space burst out fiercely. The extremely terrifying impact broke out in an instant, and suddenly, with the location where the two sides collided as the center, the chaotic void began to annihilate in large swaths. In just a moment of effort, the place of annihilation is tens of billions bigger than a big hand! In other words, the moment the two sides fought, the void of annihilation was equivalent to tens of billions of gods! terror! Who is fighting? Who is that big cyan hand? What is that golden gourd? The power of fighting is so terrifying? After transforming a golden giant hammer, the golden gourd quickly shrank. Then, the golden gourd shook slightly, and disappeared into the endless chaos with a "shoo" sound. Just when the golden gourd shrank quickly and shook slightly. Murong Yu in the holy land felt a shock in the void where he was! Then there was a whirl of heaven and earth, when Murong Yu reacted, he found that he had already appeared in Xinghuangcheng. Chapter 975： Holy land! Murong Yu became famous in the first battle, and successfully stepped on all the freshmen of the other three colleges, and became the first freshman of the four colleges! It also helped Honghuang College regain its position as the top of the four colleges. It can be said to be the hero of the Honghuang Academy! On the second day after Murong Yu became the first person, the competition continued. It took one day to decide the second to tenth place among freshmen. And Qin Xiaowei lived up to the expectations and made great progress all the way, and finally won the third place among the freshmen of the four colleges, which can be said to have alarmed the four colleges. It should be noted that in the past hundreds of realms, no one of the disciples of the Honghuang Academy has ever been able to enter the top three, let alone two, and one has reached the top. The rankings of the three major colleges have also come down. Except for the flipping of the original college, the rankings of the other colleges are only automatically next. Tianhuang Academy is second, and Wild Academy is third. Dahuang College was naturally at the bottom. This naturally made the Dahuang Academy extremely unhappy, but there is no way, who can let their people beat Murong Yu, and even Qin Xiaowei and the other two colleges? After the freshmen, it was the exchanges between the old students and teachers of the four colleges. The exchanges between the four colleges will take a long time. On this day, the top ten of the new students were all called and gathered in a hall. "You all know that the top ten people in each new year will enter a secret field for ten thousand years. Of course, the secret field entered by the first and the next nine is different. Now, you plan to enter now, Or stay for later? As long as the exchanges between our four colleges have not ended, you can enter these secret areas at any time." "Murong Yu, you''d better enter the Holy Land immediately to practice. Come out in time when the time is up. Because ten thousand years later, our four colleges will join hands to explore a secret area, you better not miss that opportunity." Xiang Xingyu''s voice was in Murong. Enter by the feather ears. Murong Yu''s heart suddenly moved. What does it mean for the four colleges to jointly explore the Midi? It means that it is still an undeveloped dense land. And it is worthy of the four colleges to jointly explore the secret land, there will definitely be huge gains. Generally speaking, Murong Yu''s existence at these levels is not qualified to participate in those actions. However, because they are the number one freshman, this is a chance. In fact, the top ten freshmen are eligible to participate in Operation Midi! "I will enter the secret land now!" Murong Yu said several thoughts in his heart, and then said in a deep voice. Huh! The scenery in front of Murong Yu''s eyes changed for a while, and then he found himself in a space covered with ice and snow, and the whole world was covered in silver. A vast and rich energies of heaven and earth rushed to his face, these energies of heaven and earth were dozens of times richer than the places where Murong Yu had encountered the strongest energies of heaven and earth in the God Realm! If you can cultivate here for a long time, your cultivation will definitely improve quickly. However, it is a pity that this secret area is jointly controlled by the four major colleges. It is only opened once in a million years, and there is only one entry at a time. Everyone who enters here to cultivate for ten thousand years will fully improve to a great level during this period of time! Murong Yu soared into the air, then spread out and flew forward conveniently and quickly. At the same time, the huge divine mind spread even more, and began to look for the holy pool that Xingyu said! The most important place in the Holy Land is the Holy Pool. The reason why entering the holy ground can fully improve the cultivation of a great realm is because of the holy pond. Murong Yu was quite curious about what this sacred pool was, and why did it have the ability to improve to a greater realm? The holy land is not big, about a million miles in size. After Murong Yu''s spiritual thoughts were scattered, he discovered the existence of the holy pond on a high peak. The holy pool is not big, about a hundred miles in radius, and it should be hundreds of miles deep. When he saw the holy pond, Murong Yu was shocked. In the holy pool, is the white liquid holy marrow? Murong Yu almost couldn''t help but exclaimed. The inside of this holy pond was very similar to the holy marrow he had seen in the Primal Chaos. They were all the same milky white liquid, just like milk. "This is not the sacred marrow, but the condensing of the heaven and earth vitality of the holy world." He Tu understood and explained. Murong Yu was suddenly disappointed that it was not the Holy Marrow. "Don''t underestimate these essence liquids condensed into liquid. You have walked in a lot of places in the God Realm. Have you ever seen Heaven and Earth Yuan Qi condensed into liquid? These are extremely rare even in the Holy Realm. Even saints. The realm can also be quickly improved." Seeing Murong Yu''s disdainful look, He Tu immediately explained. Murong Yu was instantly elated, and even saints could raise their realm. Isn''t it a trivial matter to raise their realm of gods and men? Immediately, Murong Yu was about to jump into the holy pond. However, He Tu immediately stopped him and said, "Although these primordial fluids can improve the realm, and they seem to be gentle. But after all, they are things in the holy realm. You need to be careful to absorb them, otherwise they are very likely to explode and die, and even their souls will be destroyed. Burst." auzw.com Murong Yu was taken aback when he heard He Tu''s words. He just sounded a warning to Xingyu before entering here. People who enter here are only absorbing the holy water in the holy pond, and they must not jump into the holy pond! And Murong Yu also understood why it would take ten thousand years for the Yuan Ye formed by the vitality of the holy realm to break through to a great realm? This is because they still need to be absorbed carefully. Basically, 10,000 years have just raised a great level. "It doesn''t matter, just jump in and take a look." Murong Yu relied on his physical body to reach the ultimate artifact level, and jumped into the holy pond without hesitation. Rumbling Just after Murong Yu jumped into the holy pond, the Yuan Ye in the holy pond rushed towards him like a torrent, trying to penetrate through the billions of pores on his body. At the same time, Murong Yu felt an extremely heavy pressure on him! In just a moment of effort, he seemed to be suppressed by countless sacred mountains above his head, and his whole person began to sink under the water. It''s not that this holy pool is weird, it''s like gravity dense land. But it''s just that every drop of these yuan liquid is extremely heavy! Each drop is equivalent to a huge sacred mountain. And Murong Yu jumped into the holy pond, how many drops of water submerged him? It''s strange that he doesn''t sink. Murong Yu finally understood why the four colleges did not stop everyone who entered here from taking off their storage space. They do not worry about these holy pools being pretended to be taken away. If ordinary storage space is put into these holy pools, a small amount is nothing. But if a large amount of these holy liquids were put in, then those storage spaces would definitely burst into pieces because they couldn''t bear it. In the end, the gains outweighed the losses. Murong Yu did not panic or resist. Although these forces are heavy, they are still too weak compared to tens of thousands of times the gravity area. Soon Murong Yu fell to the bottom of the holy pond. Although Murong Yu wanted to explore under the holy pond, in the end he still felt that it was important to improve his strength. Immediately, he sat cross-legged under the holy pond and began to practice. Drops of Yuanye drilled through the pores, entered Murong Yu''s body, and then was refined by Murong Yu, directly transformed into vast and incomparable pure power, which was added to Murong Yu''s meridians. "This feeling is so cool, it''s even more relaxed than if you just swallowed the divine veins." In a short while, Murong Yu felt that his strength had been greatly improved, and his heart was suddenly refreshed. A day later, Murong Yu''s power had been elevated to the peak of the mid-weather realm, and he began to attack the late diva realm. "The Godhead of Thunder!" Among the three gods of chaos, space, and thunder, the thunder is relatively inferior, and it is the most difficult one to break through. Moreover, the godhead of thunder and lightning is the godhead often used by Murong Yu to show people! Therefore, when there was sufficient support, Murong Yu began to give priority to improving the realm of Thunder God''s personality. Murong Yu began to give priority to improving the realm of Thunder God''s personality. The power of the Yuanye formed by the vitality of the holy world is very terrifying. Just one drop is equivalent to refining a superb vein! And Murong Yu is now refining in large groups. But even so, when the Thunder Godhead successfully broke through to the late stage of the weather, it still took Murong Yu a full half a year. One can imagine how terrifying the power Murong Yu needs to break through. Time continued to pass. Within a hundred years, Murong Yu''s three godheads had all been promoted to the post-weather stage, and even reached the peak of the post-weather stage! In the hundredth year, Murong Yu began to attack the realm of Heavenly Monarch. In fact, after the breakthrough of the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record", Murong Yu had no barriers to the realm of Heavenly Sovereign. Therefore, he only needs enough strength to break through! Refining! Refining! While refining the Shengchi Yuanye, Murong Yu also began to comprehend "Chaotic Celestial Body Record." "The Chaos Celestial Body Record" has too much constraints on his realm. If the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record" could not break through, Murong Yu''s realm could not be improved. Of course, this was the first time Murong Yu felt that the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record" had become a constraint. In the refining power and sentiment, time is constantly passing by. When Murong Yu entered the first thousand years of the Holy Land, the Godhead of Thunder and Lightning broke through the realm first and reached the realm of Heavenly Sovereign. Then, after another five hundred years, the Space Godhead successfully broke through. When Murong Yu entered the Holy Land for two thousand years, his three godheads all broke through to the early stage of Tianjun! There are still eight thousand years, but the Yuan Ye in the holy pond hasn''t been reduced in any way. There was too little absorbed by Murong Yu, and the tip of the iceberg was not counted. Moreover, Murong Yu suspected that the speed of his absorption might not be as fast as the condensing speed of the elemental liquid. Chapter 976： Hypnosis Star Desolate City, Murong Yu and others entered the hall before the secret area. At this time, the big figures from the four major academies were all sitting in the hall cultivating. In the old age when many freshmen enter the secret field, they cannot leave. After all, they want to ensure the safety of every new student. Although there is generally no danger in those dense areas, it is also necessary to take precautions just in case. On this day, everyone in the four major colleges felt the violent vibration of the Holy Land space. Just as they were shocked, they saw the void in front of them being torn apart, and a staggered figure fell from the void. This person is Murong Yu. "what happened?" Almost in unison, Murong Yu, Xiang Xingyu and the others all said in surprise. Murong Yu felt confused, and Xiang Xingyu and the others were also taken aback. Because, at this moment, they couldn''t even feel the existence of the Holy Land. And Murong Yu was also thrown out, what does this mean? The holy land flew away? Or is it broken? Seeing the expressions of Xiang Xingyu and the others, Murong Yu''s face instantly became gloomy. At the beginning, he thought he was pulled from the holy ground by Xiang Xingyu and others. But it doesn''t seem to be right now, is that sacred artifact gone? Murong Yu felt very angry about this. Because he had already given that sacred artifact internally, he was going to collect it for his own use after he was sanctified. It just seems impossible now. When his own things were taken away, he was naturally very angry. Seeing the angry expression on Murong Yu''s face, Xiang Xingyu and others thought that Murong Yu had misunderstood them and misunderstood that they had pulled him out of the holy land. After all, there are still three thousand years away from ten thousand years. "Murong Yu, there was some accident in the Holy Land, which bounced you out. We will compensate you appropriately for this in the future. Now you go back first." Xiang Xingyu drew Murong Yu back with a solemn expression. Murong Yu gave a fist to everyone, and then left the hall. "That holy place must be a holy artifact. Now that holy artifact is probably awakened, or it has been attacked by some means, and left the place. Because of this, you were sprayed out. And those in the four major colleges estimated that Also lost the connection with the sacred artifacts." While Murong Yu was about to ask a question, He Tu seemed to have known it a long time ago and said before he could speak. "That''s a holy artifact! High-level holy artifact!" Murong Yu''s face was painful and angry. It was as if Hetu Luoshu had been snatched away. "Sacred artifacts, virtuous people live there, you have already got a lot of things, so don''t be too unpopular." Seeing Murong Yu''s painful appearance, He Tu said a little speechlessly. "In this world, no one would dislike his own treasures." Murong Yu rolled his eyes. But suddenly, the expression on his face stopped. Because at that moment, he suddenly felt something more in his arms. "What''s the situation?" Murong Yu was extremely horrified. Because before that, he had never noticed that something suddenly appeared in his arms. He didn''t know when that thing appeared in his arms. If he hadn''t just felt that his abdomen was hit by something, Murong Yu wouldn''t have noticed that there was an extra thing in his arms. For an instant, Murong Yu was shocked and sweated. That thing appeared in his arms silently, if he wanted to kill him, wouldn''t he even know he was dead? Murong Yu put his hands in his arms stiffly, and took out the thing. This is a golden gourd about the size of a palm. There was a faint golden light flowing throughout the body, but it was not unusual. Even Murong Yu didn''t feel any power fluctuations from this golden gourd. It''s like a plaything in the world. However, how can a mundane plaything appear in the God Realm? And hasn''t been crushed to become a fan? Moreover, only since this thing appeared silently in his arms, Murong Yu didn''t underestimate it. "This is a woman" When Murong Yu took out the golden beard, He Tu in He Tu Luo''s book could not help but exclaimed. It seemed that he wanted to say something, but he shut up immediately. Murong Yu''s heart moved. He knew that He Tu knew this golden gourd, so he quickly asked, "He Tu, do you know the origin of this golden gourd?" "This is a sacred artifact with a great background! Although I don''t know why it appeared in the gods and in your arms. However, in the holy realm, this golden beard is also famous and is a taboo-like existence. You are the best. Dont be found out, otherwise you will definitely be tragic." Hetu answered the question, but Murong Yu had already got the answer he wanted. "This turned out to be a holy artifact!" Murong Yu was shocked. Then there are endless surprises. He Tu rolled his eyes and was speechless to Murong Yu. auzw.com Are there still few sacred artifacts? Hetu Luoshu, Qiankun Bow, Shaking Arrow, Qiankun Yin-Yang Ding and even the Heavenly Penalty Order. Which one is not the top sacred artifact? Even beyond the sacred artifact! It''s just that although the golden gourd is also a top sacred artifact. But Murong Yu''s performance is also really unpromising. "Haha, Hetu, do you think that the holy place we were in before is the inner space of this golden gourd?" Murong Yu asked excitedly. "It''s also possible," Hetu replied. They happened to be shaken out of the Holy Land, and Murong Yu had golden gourds in his arms just after they were sprayed out. Is there such a coincidence in the world? " "Quickly go back and recognize the lord with the golden gourd." Murong Yu collected the golden gourd into the Hetu Luoshu world, and then quickly left. At this moment, in the main hall, the big figures from the four major colleges looked at each other, not knowing why. They continued to contact the Holy Land again, but still did not find anything. "Will the Holy Land collapse? Or fly away?" People from the four major colleges have been in charge of the Holy Land for many years, and they naturally suspect that the Holy Land is a sacred instrument. That''s why this statement is made. "Could it be that Murong Yu moved his hands and feet?" said a big figure from the Wild Academy. The others were startled, and doubted in their hearts. "Fart, he can still take away the sacred artifacts in a small weather? If it is really like that, wouldn''t our four colleges be ashamed?" Xiang Xingyu shouted directly in anger. In the past few years, their four colleges have not thought of completely controlling the Holy Land. They can only enter and exit the Holy Land now, and not too frequently. There is a huge distance from controlling the Holy Land. After thinking about it, everyone felt that it was unlikely that Murong Yu had caused the Holy Land to lose contact with them. However, this matter is too coincidental. "Treasures are usually inhabited by the virtuous, if Murong Yu really got the sacred artifact?" a big figure from Dahuang Academy said with a gloomy face. Everyone''s heart sank. Thinking about it this way, it seemed that this was possible again. Even Xiang Xingyu was silent this time. Of course, if Murong Yu could really recognize the Lord with the Holy Land, Honghuang Academy would definitely protect him. This is beyond doubt. "Murong Yu, come back to the main hall." Murong Yu had just returned to his courtyard when Xiang Xingyu''s voice rang in his ears. Murong Yu suddenly looked upset. He was still thinking about acknowledging the lord with the sacred artifact Golden Gourd, but was called over again. Isn''t this intentionally upsetting him? "It must be because of the Holy Land." Murong Yu cursed a few words and strode towards the hall. "Lao Xiang, dear seniors, don''t know what is going on calling the juniors?" There is not much respect between Murong Yu''s words, showing his angry heart. Xiang Xingyu and the others naturally thought this was because Murong Yu was unhappy about being proposed to the Holy Land early. But he didn''t know that Murong Yu was upset because they interrupted the time between himself and the sacred instrument to recognize the Lord. "Murong Yu, what changes did you encounter in the Holy Land? For example, what happened in the Holy Land before you were teleported out?" A big man from Tianhuang Academy asked straightforwardly. "I was still refining the holy liquid to improve my cultivation, and I suddenly felt that the holy ground broke apart and shook crazily. Then there was a whirl of the sky. Then, I appeared here." Murong Yu said truthfully. "Do you have any treasures in it, and have you recognized the Lord?" said a big figure in the Wild Academy. "Didn''t you tell me that only the holy liquid in the holy land is a treasure? Are there other treasures?" Murong Yu asked rhetorically. The big figures in the colleges were silent for a while. Yes, everyone who enters there is going straight to the subject, directly refining the holy liquid to improve the realm, who will have time to take care of other things? "Murong Yu, didn''t you really get any other treasures in the Holy Land?" A charming voice suddenly rang in Murong Yu''s ears. At this moment, Murong Yu suddenly felt that his mind was lost for a while, and his head became even more dizzy, as if he was about to fall asleep. Just as Murong Yu was about to fall asleep, Hetu Luoshu was a little bit, and Murong Yu suddenly woke up. "Hypnotic?" Murong Yu''s heart was furious, and his murderous intent burst out! However, he still pretended to be in a deep sleep: "I will refine the holy liquid immediately after entering the Holy Land, and improve my cultivation as much as possible. There is no time to do anything else." "Hua Yongyi! You wantonly!" Xiang Xingyu yelled violently, and a force of force hit Murong Yu. Murong Yu woke up just right, and said blankly, "What happened just now? Why do I seem to be going to sleep?" "It''s okay. You leave." Hua Yongyi, a great figure in Tianhuang Academy, waved and said. Murong Yu looked at Xiang Xingyu. Xiang Xingyu nodded slightly with an angry face. Of course he was not targeting Murong Yu, but Hua Yongyi from Tianhuang Academy. Chapter 977： Improve strength in batches Hypnosis, in fact, is to control a person''s mind, make him undefended, and say anything honestly when asked! Generally speaking, this method is not smart, and the powerful can control the less powerful. However, if the will be very firm under the control, there will be a situation where the control fails. Murong Yu''s has always been strong. However, Hetu Luoshu reacted immediately and directly shattered the opponent''s control. Otherwise, Murong Yu would be controlled by Hua Yongyi, although he could break free by his own will. But even leaking a person is a disaster for him. "Hua Yongyi!" Murong Yu left the hall again, and a murderous intent flashed across his eyebrows. "Hua Yongyi, are you relieved now?" Xiang Xingyu looked at Hua Yongyi of Tianhuang Academy with a gloomy expression, feeling extremely unhappy. "It''s just an ordinary student. If you hypnotize it like this, everyone will feel at ease. What do you think?" Hua Yongyi said lightly. I don''t think there is anything wrong with doing this. The weak do not have human rights. Xiang Xingyu sneered, and his heart became more upset. He was unhappy at first because Hua Yongyi directly controlled his mind without seeking Murong Yu''s advice. The reason for his discomfort now was that the Holy Land had nothing to do with Murong Yu. If Murong Yu had taken the Holy Land, he would be very happy even if he was discovered by the other three academies. The people in the four major academies had already passed this information back. In fact, when the Holy Land lost contact with Xiang Xingyu and others, the people in the four major academies also felt it. One by one, I tried various attempts After Murong Yu returned to his courtyard and arranged a lot of restrictions and formations to securely protect his room, he stepped into the Hetu Luoshu world. Time accelerates! After entering Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu directly burned the Chaos Divine Veins, and the time began to accelerate. Then, he took out the golden gourd and began to try to recognize the Lord. "The golden gourd is a top sacred artifact. And this golden gourd has not been damaged. It is difficult for you to recognize the master." Before Murong Yu started, He Tu jumped out and hit Murong Yu. "Is He Tuluo still the most powerful treasure in the world? Didn''t I recognize the master when I was a waste?" Su Hao rolled his eyes and said. "That''s because you are a chaotic celestial body, Hetu Luoshu automatically recognizes the master." "This golden gourd automatically appeared in my arms, and maybe he will recognize me," Murong Yu said, and at the same time began to recognize the master. Many years later, Murong Yu finally stopped helplessly. "He Tu, you are really a crow''s mouth. This golden gourd has no reaction at all." Murong Yu rolled his eyes. He has been working hard for a hundred years, but the golden gourd does not kill him at all. "Not listening to the old man will suffer." Hetu shook his head. "Forget it, these sacred artifacts belong to the virtuous." Murong Yu finally gave up and threw the golden gourd away: "Hetu, this golden gourd is in the Hetu Luo book. Will you leave by yourself?" Even if he couldn''t recognize the Lord, Murong Yu had already regarded the golden gourd as his own. If the golden gourd flew away again, he would definitely have pain. "Should it" Hetu said without much confidence. After all, Hetu Luoshu is not the peak time. Whether it can seal a top sacred artifact is really not much sure. "I don''t know what''s going on with them." Murong Yu sneered in his heart, flashed and left the room. Immediately, he appeared in Star Desolate City. Thousands of years have passed since the days of exchanges between the four colleges. The exchange of the four colleges has long ended. The Star Desolate City is still lively. It''s just that Fan Tong and others have already returned. And it was more than two thousand years before Qin Xiaowei and others came out of the secret area. The bored Murong Yu finally found Xiang Xingyu. "Lao Xiang, I wonder if the joint exploration activities of the four colleges will be held on time?" Xiang Xingyu nodded: "Time doesn''t change." While speaking, Xiang Xingyu handed him a jade slip: "This is a jade slip for communication. You can communicate with me directly in most areas of the gods. You want It is possible to leave here, but we must show up in Star Desolate City in time, and we will set off on time!" Xiang Xingyu didn''t tell Murong Yu about his being hypnotized, presumably he thought Murong Yu didn''t know. Since he didn''t know, he didn''t need to say, lest Murong Yu did something in anger. After all, Hua Yongyi is a big figure in Tianhuang Academy, and it is difficult to deal with. "Murong Yu, in the Holy Land, you really didn''t find anything unusual?" In the end, Xiang Xingyu asked a ghost. auzw.com Murong Yu shook his head and said with an unhappy expression: "The only difference is that I was sprayed out directly. I still have three thousand years. What are the four colleges going to compensate me?" "There must be compensation. But now something has happened, your compensation should come down later." After a pause, Xiang Xingyu said: "You can rest assured, the compensation will satisfy you." Murong Yu returned to the Saint Sect of the Desolate Dream Continent. The sect of the holy sect is still in place and has not moved to Xuanxing City. Xuanxing City is just being taken care of by the people of Saint Sect. Because of the previous events, all the clans in Profound Star City were crippled by Murong Yu. No one dared to resist the reign of the Holy Sect. Of course, Xuanxing City is also one of the big cities in the Dreamland Continent, and it is also coveted by many forces. , During this period of time, there were constant attempts to hit Xuanxing City. But all was wiped out. Because of the man in black. In fact, the man in black is the killer of the ghost organization. In the ghost organization, if you hire a killer, the price is extremely low! And this time Murong Yu spent a lot of money, and hired many powerful killers, those blacks. With the existence of these assassins, no one in Menghuang Continent could shake the rule of the Saint Sect over Profound Star City. But Murong Yu also knew that this was not a good way after all. Therefore, after he came back, he began to focus on cultivating the people of the Holy Sect. He collected all 100,000 team members into the world of Hetu Luoshu, burned the chaotic veins wildly, accelerated time to the limit that can be reached, and quickly improved their cultivation. for. Wujing Dan! Murong Yu had long used Qiankun Yinyang Ding to make a large number of Enlightenment Pills. These Enlightenment Pills can help people understand the realm. Coupled with Murong Yu''s endless divine vein support, the realm of the disciples of this hundred thousand holy sect began to rise crazily. This was Murong Yu''s first large-scale promotion of the cultivation level of a disciple of the Holy Sect after he soared to the gods. The realm of the gods, the true gods, and the heavenly gods is climbing crazily, but on the other hand, it consumes a lot of resources. Chaos Divine Veins, ordinary Divine Veins, and even Realm Enlightenment Pills were all consumed quickly. If it hadn''t been for Su Hao''s looting of the treasure house of Blood Gate and Wuying, he would not have enough resources to improve the realm of these people. The realm of weather, the realm of heaven, the realm of heaven! After all these 100,000 people broke through to the realm of the King of Heaven, Murong Yu''s divine veins obtained from the blood gate and the shadowless treasure house consumed a tenth! This is only a hundred thousand people, and how many disciples does the Saint Sect have? According to Murong Yu''s reserves of divine veins, at most only one million disciples could be promoted to the realm of heavenly kings. It''s not that the blood gate and Wuying''s divine veins are too few, but the speed of such a large amount of consumption is really terrifying. Only Murong Yu, a lunatic, could improve the power of his disciple in this way. Other forces, even if they are as strong as the Primordial Academy, are impossible. Divine veins, enlightenment pills, time acceleration are indispensable. "It seems that we still need to looting a few more treasure houses of big forces." After 100,000 people were released from the Hetuluo book, Murong Yu frowned slightly, thinking of the Heavenly Punishment Palace, the Heavenly Palace and the Demon Sect. The forces of hatred. But now Qin Xiaowei is not here, he has no information about those forces at all. If you rely on him, even if you can get that information, it will probably take a lot of time. "You also need to upgrade the killer''s rank." After the Saint Sect had more powerful people in the realm of one hundred thousand heavenly kings, Xuanxing City was finally safe. Soon after, Murong Yu left Xuanxing City, returned to the Ghost Killer branch, and began to take over the mission. In the following two thousand years, Murong Yu continued to take over the tasks of the ghost organization. While earning a reward, his killer level also quickly increased. In two thousand years, he reached the level of a territorial killer! It can be said to be one of the fastest assassins to raise the level of the killer. Of course, Murong Yu did not spend all of his time on completing tasks. Most of him stayed with his family, or gave instructions on the cultivation of the disciples of the Holy Sect, and occasionally visited Old Man Pei, Old Man Ouyang and others, or gathered with Fan Tong and others. It is worth mentioning that the two guys, the **** dog and the fire-eyed golden ape, also went out to practice. Leaving Murong Yu''s side, the brilliance of the two of them was not concealed by Murong Yu after all, and they quickly made a name for themselves in the Dreamland Continent. As for Xiao Zi, she still looked like that little girl. Every time she saw him, Murong Yu couldn''t help feeling depressed. At the same time, in the process. The strength of people close to Murong Yu, such as Zhao Zhiqing, also quickly improved. Use the holy marrow, feel under the sacred salivary fruit tree, and take the enlightenment pill to speed up your cultivation. The realm of many people has been raised to the realm of heavenly kings, even beyond the realm of Murong Yu. The higher the strength, the more at ease Murong Yu is! As for Murong Yu''s own strength, he was still in the realm of Heavenly Sovereign. Without a breakthrough in the "Chaotic Celestial Record", his realm would not be able to improve. Murong Yu has worked very hard, but it''s still useless Chapter 978： Dragon Ruins Murong Yu appeared in the Star Desolate City again. In addition to him, the top ten elite students in the sixth grade of Honghuang College and even the four major colleges appeared here. Ten thousand years have passed, and today is the time for the four colleges to jointly explore the secrets. In addition to these elite disciples UV, a lot of big figures from various colleges have also come. Even Murong Yu discovered that the head of the four colleges turned out to be a quasi-sage-level existence! Quasi-sage, the most powerful existence under the saint. Now they are leading the elites of the four major colleges to explore the secret realm. What is the secret realm? Is it worth the big fanfare of the four colleges? "Murong Yu, which secret are we going to explore?" Qin Xiaowei leaned forward and asked in a low voice. Murong Yu shook his head, how could he know? Even, he felt that apart from the big figures in the four major colleges, other teachers probably didn''t know. Is not qualified to know. "set off!" With a roar to Xingyu, all the students of the Honghuang Academy jumped into the air, and blasted towards the outside of Xingyu City. The secret realm they went to could not be directly transmitted in, just like the dense chaos, they had to go to the door of the secret realm to enter. In the four major colleges, each student has 60 elite students, and there are forty college experts! Each one is a strong man in the realm of heaven. As teachers in the academy, their combat power is much stronger than the average Tianzun. The task of exploring the secret realm is mainly located on them. As for Murong Yu and others, they just went to hit the chance. Because some people were dragging their legs, they finally arrived at the depths of an uninhabited mountain range after flying on the Star Desolate Continent for half a month. "let''s start." The four powerful quasi-sages of the four major colleges stepped out and stood at the four corners above a hill. Then, Murong Yu saw their hands start to wave, and one after another, they shot into the void in front of them. After a long time. Boom With a burst of sound like the opening of a heavy stone door came out. Then Murong Yu saw a crack slowly cracking above the sky, like a prehistoric beast slowly opening its mouth that can swallow the sky and the earth. A breath of vicissitudes and ancient times spread from the cracks in the void. At this moment, everyone seemed to travel back to ancient times through time and space. Murong Yu''s pupils shrank sharply, and his eyes narrowed slightly: "Hetu, this is Long Wei, right?" He Tu''s voice said solemnly: "This is indeed Longwei, the breath of the dragon clan. This place should be the relic of the dragon clan." Murong Yu frowned slightly: "There must be a dragon clan in this world, but why haven''t you seen the dragon clan in both the immortal realm and the **** realm? Could it be that they are not perished?" "Dragons are only found in the holy world. They are also natives of the holy world! However, now that the dragons are said to have been destroyed, it is almost the same. You will know all this when you reach the holy world." Murong Yu rolled his eyes secretly, he knew that this was the answer when he asked about the Holy Realm. "Since the dragons are the aboriginals of the holy world, why is there a relic of the dragons here? Is this the legendary dragon island?" Murong Yu''s eyes flickered. "Dragon Island? Even the big figures in the holy world don''t know where they are. It''s even more impossible to appear here. However, there is such a strong dragon power here. After entering, you must be very careful. If you find something wrong, send it away immediately." He Tu voiced a solemn warning. Obviously, there is a strong danger in this dragon clan relic, making He Tu all cautious about it. "Murong Yu, this dense area is full of dangers. Be careful after entering. Especially people who like other colleges." Xiang Xingyu''s voice suddenly rang in Murong Yu''s ears. Murong Yu nodded slightly to Xiang Xingyu, sneered in his heart: "Is it just necessary to be careful of people from other colleges?" While sneering, Murong Yu looked at Qin Shou, who had a plain expression on his face beside him. Yes, it was Qin Shou. Qin Shou was the one who hired the Shadowless Killer to organize the assassination of Murong Yu. So far, Murong Yu still doesn''t know why Qin Shou wanted to kill him? Moreover, since they arrived in Star Desolate City, Qin Shou has always had a faint expression. He even took the initiative to show his favor to Murong Yu several times. If it wasn''t for knowing that he wanted to kill himself, Murong Yu was really deceived by his seemingly friendly smile and believed him. "This guy is good to hide." Qin Xiaowei beside Murong Yu sneered repeatedly in his heart. Along the way, Qin Shou was very enthusiastic about Murong Yu, which can be said to have taken good care of Murong Yu. Many people are not surprised to see this scene. Because Murong Yu was the first of the freshmen, he suppressed the other three academies and won back a lot of face and resources for the Honghuang Academy. auzw.com The teachers of Honghuang College should be enthusiastic about him too! But, who knew he was a smiling tiger? And Murong Yu said with certainty that if he met Qin Shou in the Dragon Clan''s legacy, the other party would definitely kill him. With a sneer in his heart, Murong Yu looked at Hua Yongyi, a great figure in Tianhuang Academy. This person once wanted to control his mind, and he was also the one Murong Yu would kill. He wondered, if there is a chance in the Dragon Clan Ruins, he will definitely kill these two people. The body flickered, and four hundred people rushed into the Dragon Clan Ruins in an instant. And just after they entered, the huge space crack healed again and returned to normal. Boom Only when Murong Yu entered the remains of the dragon clan, he felt the violent violent void in this space. Although the aura between the heavens and the earth is not as violent as the turbulent dense land, it is still running around like a violent wind. Murong Yu, who possessed the Godhead of Space, immediately felt the instability of this space, and it seemed that it might be shattered at any time. This is a dangerous space. "Hetu, can you enter the Luoshu of Hetu now?" Murong Yu asked with a gloomy expression in his mind. "It''s not a big problem to get in and out of the Hetu Luoshu. But if it is a life, it is very likely to rush into the space turbulence when you enter and leave. You try not to enter the Hetu Luoshu." Murong Yu''s heart sank, this is not good news. "Our four colleges in this secret area are not fully controlled, and it is full of unknown dangers. Everyone must be careful when walking here! Moreover, everyone has only 10,000 years. Ten thousand years later, if you gather here today, if it exceeds Limit, then you can only leave here in one million years. Of course, the premise is that you can live that long." Xiang Xingyu''s indifferent voice rang in everyone''s ears, making everyone''s expressions solemn. "This should be a secret place of the ancient dragon clan! If you are lucky, you may be able to gain the dragon clan''s inheritance and find the dragon clan''s treasure. But everything is the most careful." "Because of the dangerous relationship, each class of students form a group, led by two teachers." A big figure from Tianhuang College said lightly. "Qin Shou and another teacher are our first-year leader." Qin Xiaowei frowned slightly and said to Murong Yu in a somewhat unhappy voice transmission. "Murong Yu, this guy will definitely attack you. You should leave alone." Qin Xiaowei said with some worry. "It''s okay, he wants to kill me, why don''t I want to kill him? This person is not dead, I feel uneasy." Murong Yu''s heart also splashed with murderous intent. Usually Qin Shou has always been in the Primordial Academy, and Murong Yu has never found a chance to start. And now? There are so many opportunities to kill Qin Shou. " "Everyone, the deeper this dragon clan remains, the more violent the space and the more danger. Given your strength, we can only walk around the periphery to see our luck." Another teacher who led the team said uncomfortably. With his strength, he can hunt treasures here, maybe he will encounter some dragon treasures or get dragon inheritance or something. But he was sent to protect these rookie students, so he didn''t have time to hunt for treasure, so he was naturally upset. On the contrary, the expression on Qin Shou''s face was still plain. However, Murong Yu felt the looming murderous intent from him. This guy is about to do it after all. Before, because of the existence of big people, he didn''t dare to show murderous intentions. Now it can be said that he has no scruples. Murong Yu was secretly wary in his heart, had already raised his strength to the extreme, and tried his best to guard against this person. "Let''s go. If you are lucky, you can also meet some treasures of heaven and earth." Qin Shou said lightly, then leaped into the air and headed towards the depths of the Dragon Clan''s dense land. Everyone quickly followed. The remains of the Dragon Clan are so huge that even if it is opened every one million years, the people of the four major colleges will not be able to complete the exploration of the periphery. Because here, their spiritual thoughts can''t escape at all. Can only extend not far from around. Otherwise, it will be torn apart by the violent space. Qin Shou and the two seemed to have been here before, leading Murong Yu and the others around in the dense land to bypass the places they had searched before, and began to search. Long Wei is getting stronger and stronger. But the vitality of Heaven and Earth is similar to that of the God Realm outside. Therefore, along the way, a few students found some treasures of heaven and earth and made them exclaim again and again. However, after all, it is only the outer area, and there is not much at all. Therefore, they have been advancing to the depths of the dragon heritage. Several years have passed in this process. What surprised Murong Yu was that Qin Shou didn''t even do anything to him! This is already far away from other teams. "Does this guy dare not kill himself here?" Murong Yu''s thoughts flashed, but he became more vigilant. Rumble! Suddenly, not far in front of Murong Yu, a huge bag of soil suddenly rose from the ground! A vast wave of mighty suppression came like a turbulent dragon, the sky shattered, and the void annihilated! puff! The terrifying coercion came, and several students couldn''t help but spit out blood! Murong Yu and others were blown out by the terrifying coercion. Chapter 979： Bone Dragon! The violent aura rolled in like a torrent, all impacting on Murong Yu and others. The sudden horror aura directly sent them out by surprise. Among the ten freshmen, only Murong Yu and Qin Xiaowei were relatively applauded. It was just being rushed out, and the other people were blasted with blood! Even Qin Shou''s two teachers were caught off guard. However, with their strong strength, it was only a few steps back from being rushed at the beginning. "You guys step back." Qin Shou sullenly shouted. Suddenly, except for Murong Yu and Qin Xiaowei, the remaining eight first-year students quickly stepped back. "Murong Yu, you two retreat to me!" The other teacher turned his head to look at Murong Yu and shouted, feeling extremely upset in his heart. boom! However, his voice hadn''t fallen yet, and a huge earth-shattering noise exploded fiercely from the huge soil bag in front! The gravel splashed and the dust was flying. An aura that was larger than before spread over, and the originally unstable void of the earthquake began to shatter and collapse in large areas. This time, Murong Yu couldn''t help but step back. Because the momentum was too violent. As for the other freshmen, how far they have retreated. Even the teachers of Qin Shou''s two Heavenly Sovereign Realm were shocked back and forth again and again, and his face solemnly looked forward. Bone Dragon! Murong Yu could hardly help exclaiming. Right in front of them, a huge skeleton about ten thousand li long stood between the sky and the earth, and the horrible aura radiated from this huge skeleton. The body that is ten thousand miles long, the body that is hundreds of miles wide, and the bones the size of a mountain range are combined with a faint halo. On the huge head, two eye sockets the size of mountain peaks were shining with two huge red lights that looked like fireballs. Under the eyes are huge mouths of blood basins, each of them extremely sharp, the teeth shining with the cold of the forest resembling inverted mountain peaks, showing a horrible aura. Although this is just a skeleton, Murong Yu is absolutely sure that this is a giant. To be precise, this is a skull dragon, a giant dragon during his lifetime. "Is this a bone dragon?" The students from Honghuang College retreated into the distance, looking at the bones standing on the ground in horror, and their hearts were extremely shocked. Roar! Bone Dragon widened those eyes and yelled at Murong Yu! The sound was extremely impactful, and wherever it passed, the void began to shatter and collapse in large chunks. When everyone saw this, their expressions suddenly changed, and they once again violently withdrew. Qin Shou''s two teacher-level Tianzun sneered, and his body suddenly burst into the sky! A frightening aura no less than bone dragon erupted from them, tearing the world apart. In the next moment, their bodies shook, they directly smashed the void to the bone dragon and slaughtered the past. On the way, they reached out their big hands. It turned into a huge palm in the void and pressed it down against the bone dragon. Roar! The bone dragon roared again. A wave of killing intent broke out from it continuously. Then everyone saw it rise into the air. The claws of the dragon, which looked like Optimus Prime, came out, breaking the void, and patted the two Qin Shou who had come over. boom! The two sides slammed into a piece in mid-air, and after a loud noise, the surrounding void was instantly annihilated! The shock of horror instantly swept in all directions, and the void was shattered and torn wherever it went. Qin Shou snorted and retreated violently! It was actually repelled by the bone dragon. But the bone dragon on the other side only shook its body slightly, and then it smashed into the void and chased after Qin Shou and the two. Those students of the Honghuang College retreated again. Murong Yu also retreated violently. This is a battle in the realm of heaven! Even the aftermath of power is enough to kill them thousands of times. In the void, the bone dragon showed great power and the two of Qin Shou fought wildly. The horrible power fluctuations erupted continuously, shaking the void and shattering, and the earth trembled. The mountains were annihilated one after another. "This bone dragon is just a splicing of some skeletons, there is no meridian or the like at all, where is its power stored?" Qin Xiaowei asked speechlessly as he watched the battle above the sky. The breath and power fluctuations from the bone dragon show that it is not just fighting with physical power. "Perhaps it is stored in the bones." Murong Yu replied, he was also curious. "Which side of them will you say will win?" "If Qin Shou and the others don''t work hard, it will definitely be difficult to win the Bone Dragon! However, everything is hard to say. Huh?" When Murong Yu answered, he felt a change in Hetuluo''s book. Murong Yu immediately separated a trace of spiritual thought and entered the world of Hetu Luoshu, and immediately saw the golden dragon flying around in the void in a hurry. Is this guy awake? auzw.com The golden dragon is the dragon beast that has swallowed the essence of the dragon and evolved into the dragon. However, after eating the godhead of the poisonous dragon king, he fainted all the time. At this time, he finally awakened, and his strength reached the realm of the king of heaven. The realm is even higher than Murong Yu. It''s just that this guy just woke up, but he was so anxious, for that? "Xiaolong, are you doing a lot of this?" Murong Yu asked quickly with his divine mind transformed into a Zun appearance. Seeing Murong Yu walking over, Jin Long rushed over immediately and revolved around Murong Yu. Then, waves of divine consciousness came. "You mean you feel the breath of the dragon clan? Want to go out?" Murong Yu frowned slightly. Jin Long quickly lit the huge dragon head and looked at Murong Yu expectantly. "Well, if you become smaller, it''s best not to let others discover your identity. Otherwise, you and I are both in trouble." Murong Yu groaned and decided to take Jin Long to leave here. Jin Long was overjoyed immediately, his figure shook, and the next moment he became a finger-sized snake, and then he was taken out by Murong Yu. "Is this?" Qin Xiaowei was taken aback when he saw a golden snake appeared out of nowhere on Murong Yu''s shoulder. However, he didn''t take action immediately, otherwise he would definitely be abused by Xiaolong. "This is one of my favorite beasts." Murong Yu didn''t know how to tell Qin Xiaowei for a while, so he could only say so. While Murong Yu was speaking, Xiaolong also nodded, meaning that Murong Yu was right. "Okay." Qin Xiaowei turned his head silently and continued to watch the battle between the two dragons in the void. The little dragon crawling on Murong Yu''s shoulders also stood up and watched the fierce battle, waves of excitement continued to spread. "What? You want those two eyes?" Murong Yu almost said aloud! Just now Xiaolong''s thoughts told Murong Yu that he wanted the pair of eyes of the bone dragon, because the pair of eyes had great benefits for its strength enhancement, at least it could be upgraded to the realm of the emperor. Murong Yu was speechless. It is a good thing for Xiaolong to improve his strength. Murong Yu would not be stingy. But this requirement is too difficult. Now they are fighting, the horrible power fluctuations, can Murong Yu of the Heavenly Sovereign Realm be able to get close to the past? Even if his physical body reaches the pinnacle of the best artifact, I am afraid it will be shattered. Moreover, the pair of eyes are obviously not mortal. How could Bone Dragon give it to him? Even if the bone dragon was killed by Qin Shou and Qin Shou, Qin Shou and Qin Shou would never give him the pair of eyes. Therefore, Murong Yu couldn''t get those eyes at all. "I will try my best to find a way." Murong Yu replied helplessly. "Murong Yu, you said that this bone dragon suddenly broke out, is there still his treasure here?" Qin Xiaowei said suddenly. Murong Yu felt that this possibility was extremely high. Otherwise, how could this bone, which was originally buried deep in the ground, suddenly appear? Do you just want to kill them humans? Besides, even if Murong Yu and the others are killed, it doesn''t seem to be of any benefit to it. There is only one reason. That is, there is some treasure here, and this bone is the guardian of the treasure. After it spotted Murong Yu and his party, it regarded them as treasure thief and then took action. "Let''s go and see." Looking at the others, Murong Yu and Qin Xiaowei left here quietly. After hiding in the void, he sneaked towards the place where the bone dragon appeared. Although the space here is violent and unstable, it does not affect their concealment, just pay attention to it. A huge hole with an invisible bottom appeared in front of Murong Yu and the two of them. This is where the bone dragon appeared. "Let''s go down." Murong Yu directly spoke to Qin Xiaowei, and he was about to fly down. But at this time, a golden light rushed out of Murong Yu''s shoulder, and they shot down first. It is the Golden Dragon. "Is there really a treasure below?" Murong Yu''s heart moved, and Qin Xiaowei quickly rushed down. boom! After a while, a group of dazzling gods burst out under the giant pit! Jinlong let out a scream, and flew back at a speed faster than the speed of the lasing shot. "Prohibition!" Murong Yu''s face changed slightly, and his big hand reached out and grabbed the golden dragon in his palm. At the same time, the bone dragon above the sky, who was fighting with Qin Shou fiercely, let out a roar that shook the sky! The violent power erupted and violently knocked the two Qin Shou away. Then he changed into a streamer and rushed towards the giant pit. "The Bone Dragon is here." Qin Xiaowei was startled! Before Qin Xiaowei''s voice fell, they felt a burst of darkness above their heads. Looking up, the bone dragon had already rushed down quickly and ferociously! Although he hadn''t come close yet, the terrifying pressure forced Murong Yu and Qin Xiaowei out of the void, fierce and mighty! Chapter 980： Dragon Tomb The terrible coercion was suppressed, as if the town of stars in the sky was killed, the void shattered and the sky shook. The Bone Dragon hadn''t arrived yet, and Murong Yu and the others were almost about to collapse just because of their breath. Murong Yu was a little better, his physical body reached the level of the best artifact, and his resistance to coercion was much greater. But Qin Xiaowei couldn''t do it, he was just a weather after all. At this time, his clothes had been shattered, and there were cracks in his body that looked like spider webs. And as the bone dragon approached, the pressure of this breath became more and more terrifying! If he is approached, Qin Xiaowei will undoubtedly die. Murong Yu caught Qin Xiaowei without hesitation. Then "Angel Wings" appeared out of thin air, and then slammed! With a "swish", he turned into a streamer and lased towards the bottom of the huge pit. Roar! Seeing Murong Yu even dared to rush down, the bone dragon roared again, although he didn''t know how his voice came out. However, this roar was an extremely terrifying sonic attack, and the soil around the bombarded huge crater turned into dust. However, Murong Yu at this time has already passed through the boundless restrictions and formations. When Murong Yu''s speed was in the realm of the Lord God, the powerhouse of the realm of Heavenly Emperor could not catch up with him. He is now in the late stage of Heavenly Sovereign, and if he uses his full speed, ordinary Heavenly Lords may not be able to catch up. The strength of the bone dragon is much stronger than that of the average Tianzun. If you are outside, you should be able to catch up with Murong Yu. But the distance between Murong Yu and that formation and restriction was not far away. Even when he exploded at full speed, he rushed in less than a thousandth of an instant. Just after he rushed into the formation, the bone dragon had already rushed over. But it was a crazy roar from the outside of the formation, murderous, killing intent soaring to the sky. But he did not dare to enter the formation. Or in other words, it is impossible to enter the formation. After all, the formation is not just for other people Above the sky, Qin Shou and another teacher of the Honghuang Academy looked at each other, and they didn''t react for a while. After all, in the last lesson, Bone Dragon still fought with them, and I can''t wait to even take photos of their godheads. But suddenly he flew back? And now there was a roar that shook the sky. "Is there something under the giant pit?" "Is it a treasure?" Qin Shou and the two looked at each other, and their hearts couldn''t help but become hot. Immediately, they stepped down from above the sky and returned to the eight students. "Where are Murong Yu?" After returning, they found that Murong Yu and Qin Xiaowei were not here. Immediately, Qin Shou couldn''t help frowning slightly. Everyone shook their heads, and none of them found out when Murong Yu had disappeared. This also shows that the gap between Murong Yu and them is really too big. "Is it because Murong Yu and the other two made the Bone Dragon leave them so irritable?" Qin Shou and the two looked at each other, and then said, "You all give me a step back. I will look for Murong Yu and the others. ." While speaking, Qin Shou and the two had already soared into the air and flew towards the big pit where the bone dragon appeared. The mighty dragon and the mighty power! When they came to the giant pit and made it out, they saw the bone dragon roaring at the front below, but it was stagnant. "The bone dragon should be the guardian of a certain treasure. Murong Yu and the two must have gone deep into the treasure." Qin Shou''s hearts were fierce, and they rushed down. Roar! Upon sensing the two Qin Shou rushing down, the Bone Dragon let out a loud roar. The whole sky again, culling the two Xiang Qin Shou. boom! With one blow, Qin Shou and the two were directly beaten out. This surprised the two Qin Shou, because they discovered that the strength of the bone dragon at this time was even stronger than before. As everyone knows, the bone dragon at this time burst out its anger and rushed towards the two Qin Shou. In addition, in general, Murong Yu took Qin Shou with one step and crossed countless formations and restrictions. At this time, Qin Xiaowei finally knew that every time Murong Yu ransacked the treasure house, no one had discovered it. The emotional formation and prohibition have absolutely no effect on him. Describe fictitious! In this way, the God Realm is so big that you can go anywhere. As Qin Xiaowei sighed, the scenery in front of them changed. Soon, they were down to earth. A mighty dragon rushed from the front, and instantly drowned the two of Murong Yu. Although Longwei is boundless, but it does not contain murderous intent. Therefore, although Murong Yu felt a little unnatural, they did not receive any attack. "This is a tomb?" Qin Xiaowei was immediately shocked when he saw the huge tomb that was hundreds of thousands of miles long and 100,000 miles high. auzw.com I havent seen many tombs, but this is the first time I have seen such a huge tomb. "To be precise, it is the tomb of the dragon! This is the tomb of a giant dragon!" Murong Yu was also shocked. He did not expect that there was a dragon tomb behind that formation. The grave of the real dragon. That bone dragon should be the guardian of this dragon tomb. However, isn''t Shenlong just an aboriginal in the holy world? How could the tomb of the dragon appear here? Could it be that the dragon heritage site they are in is really one of the colonies of the dragon family? "Dragon Tomb!" Qin Xiaowei was stunned. After a long time, he became excited: "Every dragon in the legend likes to collect all kinds of treasures. Whether it is useful or not, it will be collected." "Every Shenlong will have a treasure. Even after they die, they will bury his treasure together with themselves. If there is a Shenlong treasure in it, we will have developed." Qin Xiaowei said more and more excited, almost Can''t help but go to the tomb. "Don''t be so optimistic. I don''t know how this dragon died. Maybe it was a fight with the enemy and all the treasures were exhausted." When talking about this, Murong Yu couldn''t help but think of Zhao Yun. Zhao Yun also fought so hard to die, didn''t even leave a pill to Murong Yu. "Even if there is nothing, just the body of the dragon is a treasure. The dragon, all of it is a treasure." Murong Yu was speechless, and suddenly remembered the dead body of the Poisonous Dragon King. It seemed that it still existed in the book with Hetuluo, but Murong Yu didn''t even look at it again because of his poisonous body. "The whole body of the giant dragon is a good treasure. But don''t forget how terrifying the skull dragon just now. That bone dragon is just a tomb guard, like a slave." Murong Yu said faintly, but he poured a bucket of cold water on Qin Xiaowei. . Qin Xiaowei became silent immediately: "If the dragon tomb also becomes a bone dragon, we will really have nowhere to go." Murong Yu was speechless. He meant that even if the dragon in the tomb was dead, it was so powerful that they couldn''t get close at all. It''s not what Qin Xiaowei thought. "Go, go in and take a look." Murong Yu grabbed Jin Long who was already extremely excited, pushed him down, and rushed towards the Dragon Tomb with Qin Xiaowei. In front of the Dragon Tomb, there is a huge gate tens of thousands of miles high. When Murong Yu and the two came here, they found that the door was closed, but there was no imaginary formation and restriction. "This door is really too big. I am an ant at this moment." Looking at the tens of thousands of miles high, Qin Xiaowei suddenly sighed. "Don''t be busy sighing, open this door and talk about it. Otherwise, when the bone dragon comes in, we will be finished." Qin Xiaowei''s face suddenly became serious. Immediately, he slammed into the huge doorway. boom! After a loud noise, Qin Xiaowei let out a scream, and the whole person was suddenly shaken out. And the giant gate just flashed a stream of light, motionless. After taking a step back again, Qin Xiaowei slapped his face with a gloomy face. Of course, after learning the lesson for the first time, this time he used his strength to condense a big hand and slap it up instead of slapped it with a punch and a palm. boom! There was still only a stream of light flashing above the giant gate, which quickly escaped on the giant gate like water ripples, and then disappeared. But the giant gate remained motionless. Qin Xiaowei''s attack was basically the worm shaking the tree. "I was hit." Qin Xiaowei bombed and killed again, but it still had no effect. So, he drooped and stopped the behavior of continuing to look for blows, and said depressed. Murong Yu couldn''t help but smiled, and said, "Qin Xiaowei, you still said you are a ground-level killer. Didn''t you see the two pull rings on the giant gate?" Murong Yu pointed at the two handles in the middle of the giant gate and said. Qin Xiaowei nodded: "I found it. Isn''t the pull ring just for people to knock on the door?" Murong Yu staggered for a while, he didn''t even know that Qin Xiaowei''s ideas were so strange. Even the pull ring in the house is for people to knock on the door. But here is a dragon tomb, not a private house. Could anyone knock on the door here and fail? Qin Xiaowei also thought of this, and immediately felt terrified. "Look at me." Murong Yu violently withdrew, and then put out his big hand. A **** hand formed by condensing power appeared in the void, directly grasping the handle of the giant door tens of thousands of miles high from the ground. , And then exert force. Rumbling Pulled by Murong Yu, the giant gate of the Dragon Tomb began to emit a series of earth-shaking noises, which was pulled by Murong Yu, and a crack slowly emerged. "Where are the holes? Where are the holes? I''m going to get in." Qin Xiaowei started looking for holes in the ground to get in, and he was really embarrassed to see people. As the door was rumbling open, a wave of more vast dragon power continued to come out, shaking the earth! Even through the formation, appeared in the distance. The bone dragon outside felt that the terrifying Longwei became more and more angry. He roared again and again, bursting out unprecedented terrifying strength, and the two Qin Shou who killed them backed back again and again. Chapter 981： Four colleges gathered at the Dragon Tomb Murong Yu grabbed the golden dragon and walked towards the opened door of the dragon tomb first. Qin Xiaowei followed Su Hao far away. It''s not that Qin Xiaowei is afraid of death, but that Murong Yu specifically requested this. After all, there are many crises here, no one knows what dangers will be in the next moment? Only Murong Yu can ignore those formations and restrictions. Therefore, he must first explore the way. Otherwise, together with Qin Xiaowei, once a certain formation or restriction is triggered, the three of them will have to explain here. After all, these are all arranged by Shenlong, which is at least at the level of saints. Even the powerhouses in the realm of Heavenly Sovereign will be wiped out in an instant, not to mention that they are just Heavenly Monarchs and the Weather? Sure enough, it didn''t take long for Murong Yu to feel that he had stepped on a formation. A strong dangerous atmosphere drowned Murong Yu, covering his whole heart! Let his face change slightly. At this moment, he stepped on the formation. Feeling a wave of terrifying power constantly emanating from the formation, Murong Yu was scared into a cold sweat. Although he can ignore the formation, no matter who stands on the formation, and it is possible to activate the formation at any time, he will be scared into a cold sweat. "There is a formation here, stop." Murong Yu stopped for the first time and shouted. Qin Xiaowei behind did not hesitate to pause. Murong Yu paused, then moved on. Another formation, a restraining Murong Yu took ten steps, but he discovered tens of thousands of formations and restraints. Each of them has the power of the saint level, which can easily annihilate the heavenly sovereign and even the quasi-sage. At this moment, Murong Yu had grabbed the Golden Dragon in his palm. Because they are in the thousands of formations and restrictions, a slight change in these formations will be triggered and directly kill Murong Yu and the others. As for Qin Xiaowei, he couldn''t bring him in now. He can only shuttle here at will. "The formation here is extremely terrifying, don''t go in yet, I''ll go in and take a look alone." Su Hao directly transmitted the voice, and he didn''t even dare to speak. Who knows whether the sound wave will inspire a certain formation? Then it will cause a chain reaction? Qin Xiaowei was helpless, but he still did not move on. He believed in Murong Yu, and he had to be cautious at this time when he saw that Murong Yu entered the formation like a man''s land. One can imagine how terrifying the formation and restrictions here are. Murong Yu walked forward step by step, and in just half a day, he had walked a distance of several meters. But the formations and restrictions he encountered have exceeded 100 million! However, Murong Yu''s heart became more and more excited. The more restrictions and formations, the more it shows that the identity of the dragon buried in the dragon tomb is not simple, and the more benefits they get! Three days! Murong Yu had crossed a distance of less than ten miles. But the formation he has stepped on has been checked for one billion. These formations are intertwined one by one, as long as one of them is touched, these formations will all be excited! When the time comes, even the saints will be blown up. Therefore, Qin Xiaowei in the distance saw Murong Yu becoming more and more careful, and even his forehead was about to sweat. One can imagine how dangerous this road is. "Fortunately, there is Murong Yu, a pervert who ignores the formation method and prohibits. Otherwise, even if the people from the four major academies come, I am afraid that this dragon tomb will not be helped." Qin Xiaowei in the distance looked at the careful Murong Yu while secretly rejoicing. She also pinched the cold sweat of her palm. At this time, outside the Dragon Tomb, dozens of teachers and students from the Primordial College appeared here. The Bone Dragon still roared again and again, but he couldn''t shake the sky when there were more experts in the Primordial Academy. At this time, the Bone Dragon had been suppressed, and it was only a matter of time before it was killed. Moreover, when the quasi-sage from the Primordial Academy arrived, he just took a volley shot with one hand, and directly photographed the bone dragon into a ball of powder. Qin Shou and the other teacher looked ashamed. They have fought the bone dragon for two or three days, and they have been crushed and beaten by the bone dragon. But now that big man slapped the bone dragon to death with a slap at will, the strength gap was too big. After slaying the Bone Dragon, the quasi-sage general Bone Dragon of the Honghuang Academy retracted the endless red eyes, and then walked towards the giant pit. This made Qin Shou two people quite unhappy, but they didn''t dare to say that the spoils belonged to them. After all, the bone dragon was killed by the quasi-sage. "Where are Murong Yu and Qin Xiaowei?" Xiang Xingyu lased from a distance, but did not see the bone dragon. He missed a glance in the crowd and saw that Murong Yu and Qin Xiaowei were missing. Immediately, his face went gloomy. "Lao Xiang, the two of them may have gone down there." Qin Shou flew over and said respectfully. Xiang Xingyu frowned slightly. Before he could say anything, the quasi-sage of the Primordial Academy had already shot down towards the giant pit. "Those who are above the realm of the Emperor of Heaven can go down, and those whose realm is not enough are waiting here." Xiang Xingyu glanced at the students behind him, and then shot down. Soon, they came to the huge restriction. auzw.com"The formation should be something guarded by the bone dragon. Qin Shou, do you think the two of Murong Yu really entered?" Xiang Xingyu looked at Qin Shou with a gloomy expression. Because everyone knows the power of this formation, don''t you see the quasi-sage of the Primordial Academy frowning? If he could get in, would he still play deep here? Quasi-sages can''t enter, let alone Murong Yu and Qin Xiaowei, a heavenly monarch and a weather? Qin Shou felt cold and sweaty. Although he wanted to kill Murong Yu all the time, if Murong Yu was really dead, Xiang Xingyu would definitely go crazy and would not let him go. "Lao Xiang, we fought the bone dragon on the sky before. But the bone dragon suddenly rushed into the giant pit like a madness. I''m afraid," another teacher walked over and said in a deep voice. There are only two possibilities, either Murong Yu and the others have entered the formation, or they have been killed by the bone dragon, and there is no dregs left. "Hey, you guys are good." Xiang Xingyu''s face fell completely gloomy, and the killing intent continued to leak from him. Qin Shou and the other teacher retreated silently, not daring to speak again. For fear that Xiang Xingyu, who was angry, would kill them with a palm. "Everyone knows that the dragons are the aboriginals of the holy world, and the worst are the saints! The skull dragon has only a few bones that have the strength of the heavenly realm. After all, the things he guards are extremely important. However, this formation The law should be a saint-level formation, I can''t crack it." The quasi-sage of the Honghuang Academy pondered for a long time before he had to admit that he had failed. "Fang Lao, can''t we attack by force? Perhaps this formation is a long time ago, and there is no more power to go out." A teacher from Honghuang Academy stepped forward and asked. "It can only be so." Fang Lao, the quasi-sage of the Primordial Academy, said in a deep voice. Immediately, they will begin to break the formation forcefully. boom! A loud and earth-shattering noise was heard fiercely, and Murong Yu, who was slowly advancing in the passage of the dragon tomb, was startled. The whole person almost staggered and fell down. If you fall suddenly, these formations will be touched. At that time Murong Yu would have no place to bury him. "Murong Yu, someone is attacking the formation outside. It should be someone from the Honghuang Academy who did it." Qin Xiaowei''s expression was average, and he spoke immediately. "It''s okay, it''s not easy for them to break through that formation. Perhaps, we will have already left here when they attacked in." Murong Yu was a little annoyed in his heart, and continued to voice transmission: "The space here is fairly stable, Xiaowei You hide your figure in the void first. It''s best not to let them find out. Otherwise, some people may be jealous of us." Even if they don''t get anything now, if someone finds out that they are coming first, they will definitely think that they have taken away all the treasures here. Murong Yu and the others wouldn''t show them their storage space, so they couldn''t clean it even if they jumped into the Yellow River. Qin Xiaowei nodded and hid his figure without hesitation. Murong Yu continued to move forward, crossing the formations. Rumbling A burst of light soared into the sky, and a wave of incomparable power fluctuations burst out crazily, tearing the world apart and destroying the world, which was extremely terrifying. Dozens of people in the Primordial Academy, including the quasi-saint, bombarded their power on the formation at the same time. However, what shocked them was that even though the formation burst out into the sky, it didn''t even move. Not to mention being bombed by them. "Is this the power of the Saint Formation?" Everyone was extremely shocked. Although the formation is only defense and not attack, this does not mean that the formation is not strong. Murong Yu and Qin Xiaowei in front of the Dragon Tomb kept hearing loud noises coming, and these loud noises made them feel frightened. Especially Murong Yu, for fear that the dragon tomb passage he was in was activated, and he would not even have a chance to escape by then. The loud noise lasted a full day before it stopped. Just when Murong Yu and Qin Xiaowei thought that the people from the Primordial Academy had disappeared, a few days later, a loud noise came out again. If Murong Yu and the others could see the outside, they would definitely be able to see that it was not just the people from the Primordial Academy outside. All the people from the four major academies are here, except for those who are not strong. Although they were unhappy at Honghuang College, the other three colleges were involved in this matter. But if they use their own strength, they cannot break through that formation at all. Therefore, we can only rely on the concerted efforts of the four colleges. Although there will be a lot less treasure when you get it, it''s better than nothing at all. Chapter 982： Dragon Egg Key Fairy Sword The formation laid down by the saints is strong, even if all the strong from the four major academies jointly bombard, they will not be able to blast through the formation that only has defensive capabilities. However, what made everyone in the four major colleges gratified was that although they were still unable to break through this formation. But they also saw hope, at least they were able to shake this formation. As long as time is given to them, they can break through this formation. However, at this time Xiang Xingyu was very upset. Because of Murong Yu''s relationship. It was impossible for Murong Yu and Qin Xiaowei to enter the formation that even the four major academies could not break through. Therefore, he thought that Murong Yu and the two might be killed by the bone dragon. Qin Shou and another teacher are a little frightened these days. Because they often feel a murderous intent passing by them. They all knew that this was Xiang Xingyu''s murderous intent on them. Although they are both teachers of the Honghuang Academy, compared with Murong Yu, the value of the two of them is far inferior to Murong Yu. Once it was confirmed that Murong Yu and two of them had died due to their negligence, they had no doubt that Xiang Xingyu would extend a butcher knife to them. Taking another step forward, Murong Yu thought that when he stepped on countless formations again, a huge force of involvement was directly acting on him. Then, before Murong Yu could react, he found that he had left the Dragon Tomb passage and appeared in a small space. This is a huge stone chamber for Murong Yu. It is about the same size as Mo Baili. "Is this the Dragon Tomb?" Murong Yu was shocked. He didn''t believe it was the Dragon Tomb. The previous bone dragon is tens of thousands of miles long. Even if the dragon here is not as long as the bone dragon, it can be thousands of miles or hundreds of miles long, and this space is only about a hundred miles in size. However, Murong Yu really saw a golden coffin in the center of the stone room! The golden light is shimmering, so shining. "If it is said that the dragon is buried inside, I would never doubt it." People of the Shenlong clan like things with bright light, and the light of gold is indeed dazzling. Whoosh! The Golden Dragon, who had been grasped by Murong Yu, finally broke free of Murong Yu''s control at this time, and turned into a golden light to shoot towards the golden coffin. Murong Yu just frowned slightly, but didn''t say anything. He didn''t feel the formation or restraint from this stone room. In other words, it should be safe here. Taking a step forward, Murong Yu also came to the vicinity of the coffin. When Murong Yu came near the golden coffin, Jin Long had already pulled the coffin of the golden coffin away. In the next moment, Murong Yu saw a big golden egg in the golden coffin! Dragon Egg! A wave of Dragon Power, which was weak but powerful, continuously radiated from the dome and filled the entire stone room. This made Murong Yu immediately conclude that it was a dragon egg. "Is there a dragon egg buried in this dragon tomb?" Murong Yu fell into contemplation when he looked at the dragon egg that exuded the supreme dragon power and exuded strong vitality. There is life in the dragon egg, presumably a divine dragon is conceived. And why is this dragon egg buried here? Could it be a game set by a certain dragon? While Murong Yu was meditating, Jin Long opened his mouth abruptly and swallowed the huge dragon egg in one bite. Murong Yu couldn''t help but feel dizzy. This guy himself was a member of the dragon clan, so he actually ate the dragon egg? Moreover, Murong Yu originally wanted to put the dragon egg away and then hatched it. In this way he has two dragons. Moreover, this dragon egg is obviously not simple, no matter who arranged the game, his background is not small. Maybe after ascending to the holy realm in the future, they will whisper to the holy realm dragon clan to get in touch with each other. Although Golden Dragon is also a dragon, he is actually a dragon beast. Although it has been transformed into a real dragon, it has not yet been recognized by the dragon clan. Moreover, the most important thing is that he has not inherited it yet! boom! Just after the giant dragon swallowed the dragon egg into its stomach, there was a loud noise on the golden dragon''s body. Then Murong Yu saw golden light burst out of Jinlong''s body, completely submerging him. Murong Yu was taken aback. When he didn''t know what was going on, he saw the golden light flashing across the image extremely quickly. "This is a heritage?" When he saw this scene, Murong Yu''s big hand that had been protruding out was also taken back. This scene is very familiar, and it was also true when Murong Yu was receiving the Black Dragon Inheritance. "Could this be the inheritance of that dragon egg?" Murong Yu muttered in his heart, and a glimpse of light flashed in his eyes. Originally, he planned to hand over the inheritance of the black dragon to the golden dragon, but there was no time. The golden light quickly dissipated. However, Jin Long hiccups, and his figure rapidly shrinks, turning into a golden light and falling on Murong Yu''s shoulders, falling into a deep sleep. auzw.com Yes, it didn''t take long for this guy to wake up, and he was going to fall asleep again. How many years will you sleep this time? Murong Yu rolled his eyes, then looked inside the golden coffin. "Huh?" Murong Yu exclaimed, reaching out with his big hand, and grabbing an object from the bottom of the coffin. Dragon-shaped key! With a thought, Murong Yu took out the dragon-shaped key he had previously obtained from the Shadowless Treasure, only to find that the two keys were exactly the same. The appearance is exactly the same, and even the power fluctuations emanating from the key are the same. "Is it just a pair? Or is it just two of the many keys? Are there more dragon-shaped keys? What does this open?" Many thoughts appeared in Murong Yu''s heart, all of which were unanswered. However, the dragon-shaped key was found in this dragon tomb. No matter what secret the dragon-shaped key is, it is definitely not easy. It may even be related to the Holy Realm. Murong Yu solemnly collected the dragon-shaped key into the Hetu Luoshu. He had a feeling that this dragon-shaped key was related to a big earth-shattering secret. Afterwards, Murong Yu picked up a long sword with a faint light. Zhu Xian! Murong Yu saw the two ancient characters engraved on the sword body for the first time. Murong Yu''s body shook fiercely: "Is this the Zhuxian Sword, one of the four great immortal swords?" Four great immortal swords, punish immortal sword, trap immortal sword, slaughter immortal sword and super immortal sword! When he was in the realm of cultivation, Murong Yu got one of the four great immortal swords outside the sacred mound. Relying on Jue Xian Sword''s formation, Murong Yu killed many enemies that were stronger than him. However, although the Jue Xian Sword is claimed to be one of the most powerful swords in the world, it has not been able to exert its maximum power because of damage. He could only continuously devour various artifacts to upgrade, but the speed of recovery was too far behind the speed of Murong Yu''s ascending realm. Therefore, Murong Yu rarely uses him. Moreover, Hetu once said that only when the four great immortal swords are reunited, can they exert their maximum power! However, Murong Yu had never heard of the whereabouts of the other three fairy swords in these years. Therefore, he almost never exists as an immortal sword. Only after discovering the Zhuxian Sword, Murong Yu remembered the Juexian Sword. With a thought, Jue Xian Sword appeared out of thin air. call out! call out! Almost at the same time, the two fairy swords were like old friends who had not seen each other but met again for many years. They involuntarily flew up in the stone room, trembling constantly, exuding inexplicable mental fluctuations, as if they were communicating? Moreover, at this moment, Murong Yu suddenly discovered that whether it was the Ultimate Sword or the Zhuxian Sword, it seemed to have automatically increased a level when they met again? Vaillant has more than doubled than before. "Are the Four Great Immortal Swords a suit? Or is it just a holy artifact? It was then separated? Otherwise, how could the Four Great Immortal Swords reunited to exert their most powerful power?" This thought flashed through Murong Yu''s mind, and he ignored the two fairy swords. Started rummaging in the stone room. However, apart from the golden coffin, dragon egg, dragon-shaped key and immortal sword, there is nothing else in the stone room. The bone dragon is protected by the formation of hundreds of billions. It should not be protecting the dragon-shaped key or the immortal sword but protecting the dragon egg. What is the origin of that dragon egg? Jinlong swallowed that dragon egg, shouldn''t it cause any trouble? Murong Yu felt a little nervous, and took the Zhu Xian Sword and Jue Xian Sword, which were still in excitement, into the Hetu Luo Shu, and then disappeared in place after a shake of his figure. In the Dragon Tomb, or the space outside the Dragon Tomb is already very stable, so Murong Yu has no problem getting in and out of Hetu Luoshu here. Moreover, he didn''t want to take another trip to the Dragon Tomb passage that scared him, so he directly sent it out. Boom! Just after Murong Yu teleported out, after a blast of earth-shaking noise, the terrifying defensive formation in front of the Dragon Tomb was finally shattered by the people of the four major academies. Qin Xiaowei, who was hiding in the air, couldn''t help but feel nervous. Because he hadn''t seen Murong Yu spread from the Dragon Tomb. And if everyone from the four major academies enters the Dragon Tomb, Murong Yu will definitely be a tragedy. At that time, I am afraid that even his own things will be forced to spit out. When Qin Xiaowei was anxious and wanted to find ways to inform Murong Yu, Murong Yu''s voice rang in his ears: "Qin Xiaowei, it''s me, don''t resist." Qin Xiaowei was surprised at first, and then relaxed all over. The next moment, a huge suction force acted on him, and then Qin Xiaowei was taken into the Hetu Luoshu world. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The moment Qin Xiaowei was taken into Hetu Luoshu, people from the four major colleges also rushed in. A series of extremely powerful divine thoughts instantly flooded this world! "Fortunately, I stepped in early, otherwise I would definitely be discovered even if I concealed in the void." Qin Xiaowei was frightened for a while. Chapter 983： The living dragon! Just like Murong Yu and Qin Xiaowei came in, the people from the four major academies were shocked the moment they saw the Dragon Tomb. Then, they presumptuously searched the area in front of the Dragon Tomb. Because this piece of land is vast, it can be seen clearly at a glance, there is really nothing good about it. For the first time, everyone gathered at the entrance in front of the Dragon Tomb. At this time, Murong Yu was controlling Hetu Luoshu and left the Dragon Tomb. When they came near the original defensive formation, he and Qin Xiaowei came out of the Hetu Luoshu. Because there was no spiritual consciousness anymore, and they had been concealing their bodies, so until they left the giant pit, the four colleges did not find it. Then, Murong Yu and the two went straight to the distance, and then flew back after revealing their figures. "Everyone, what are you all gathering here for?" Murong Yu and Qin Xiaowei walked back, pretending to be puzzled and surprised, watching the students staying at the Honghuang Academy near the giant pit. These people are all students below the realm of Heavenly Emperor, and they are not qualified to go to the dragon tomb below. "Murong Yu, Qin Xiaowei, aren''t you dead?" When they saw Murong Yu and the two, the eight first-year students from Honghuang College suddenly exclaimed. Murong Yu and Qin Xiaowei''s faces turned dark: "Brother, what are you talking about? Don''t we just live in front of you? Are you trying to curse us to death?" Hearing this, the student who was speaking couldn''t help showing a sullen expression, and immediately said Qin Shou''s rhetoric. "This beast teacher is also true. How dare we go there? We are just trying our luck nearby to see if we meet some gods or something." Qin Xiaowei said with a dark face. However, Murong Yu and the two secretly called fluke in their hearts. Because they entered the Dragon Tomb, no one except them could discover. Therefore, Murong Yu and Qin Xiaowei did not leave, staying with everyone. "Murong Yu, do you find it strange that the dragon tomb is so tall and the dragon egg is buried in it?" When he was studying in Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu had already told Qin Xiaowei about the dragon tomb from afar. Qin Xiaowei didn''t have any doubts, he wouldn''t doubt what was hiding, he just felt strange. Dragon egg, dragon-shaped key, Zhu Xianjian, a stone room with a radius of hundreds of miles. But outside is such a high and long dragon tomb? Not only Qin Xiaowei felt strange, even Murong Yu felt strange. He always felt that there seemed to be something mysterious in the dragon tomb. Dragon Tomb, in front of the passage. All the people from the four major colleges gathered here, looking solemnly at the invisible passage. They have opened the door of the passage. But it was blocked by the endless formation of the passage. Saint''s formation! They have seen the perversion of the defensive power of the Saint''s formation before. Although I don''t know what type of formation is in this channel, even the defensive formation requires a long time to crack! And if it was an attacking formation, they couldn''t crack it at all. "You all retreat." The quasi-sage old man of Honghuang College shouted in a deep voice. So, except for the four quasi-sages of the four major colleges, the rest of them all retreated far away. They all knew that the four quasi-sages were about to break the battle together. The four of them looked at each other and nodded slightly. Then shot at the same time. Rumble! The terrifying aura exploded fiercely from the four quasi-sages. In an instant, the void that was not stable enough for the God Realm was directly shattered by their powerful aura. Like a ripple, it collapsed one by one in all directions. After the shocking noise, the ultimate power of the four bombarded the passage almost at the same time, fiercely bombarding the writing formation. For the first time, those formations were touched. boom! A burst of dazzling divine light burst into the sky! He even rushed out along the huge pit, spraying towards the sky high. At this moment, the eyes of everyone in front of the dragon tomb, including outside the giant pit, seemed to be blind. The dazzling bright light shone, and for a while it was impossible to see. When the light soared into the sky, a terrible breath that destroyed the world also broke out. boom! boom! boom! boom! The four quasi-sage powerhouses of the four major colleges were the first to bear the brunt, and the extremely violent power directly bombarded them. Although they reacted immediately and made a defensive formation. But the terrifying breath still shook them directly out. The shock made the blood churn like a river. After that, there were other masters from the four major colleges. A big figure of Xiang Xingyu''s level was better, but he was shaken out. But the students of the four colleges, especially the Emperor of Heaven and the Primordial Gods, suffered. The powerhouse at this level didn''t even have time to react, and was already overwhelmed by that terrifying aura. Then auzw.com After bursts of bang, bang, bang, and bang, many experts in the realm of Heavenly Emperor and Primordial Gods burst into blood fog, and their souls were all blasted into dust. "Quick back!" The four quasi-sages of the four major colleges changed wildly, and with a roar, they rushed out of the giant pit. In the process, they waved a big hand, wrapped up the people in their respective schools, and then quickly lased away. The dazzling light, an extremely strong breath of death instantly enveloped Murong Yu''s heart. Murong Yu roared in his heart, grabbed Qin Xiaowei beside him, and the angel wings appeared on his back with a "bang". The power of the three gods exploded at the same time, and in an instant, his strength was elevated to the peak of the heavenly king. Then, the ultimate strength is poured into the angel wings behind The angel wings flapped frantically, and Murong Yu instantly turned into a stream of light, tore through the void, and disappeared into the distant sky in a flash. All this just happened in an instant! Just as Murong Yu rushed out, the four quasi-sages of the four major academies had also rushed out of the huge pit, just to see the figure of Murong who was far away. At this time, the students of the four major colleges outside the giant pit did not even react. The four quasi-sages'' faces were blue, their big hands reached out and grabbed the students of their respective colleges, and the speed of deployment continued to shoot out towards the distance. However, the speed of that terrifying breath is not slow. As soon as Zhunsheng walked away, the horror breath rushed over. Suddenly, some of the students who had not had time to be taken away by the quasi-sheng burst into pieces, and were bombarded and killed by the breath. Everyone quickly passed by, and Murong Yu increased his speed to the extreme, passing hundreds of billions of miles in an instant. After Murong Yu had dashed hundreds of millions of miles away, Qin Xiaowei reacted. Turning his head and looking over, he saw the four streamers lasing quickly from behind. And farther behind the four streamers, a terrifying aura that made his soul tremble quickly spread over. Even Qin Xiaowei saw that the distant world seemed to be completely submerged, and a huge black hole appeared. That terrifying power shattered the void, making it impossible to heal the void in the first place, finally causing the effect of this black hole. Roar! Suddenly, a dragon roar that shook for nine days came from the black hole. puff At this moment, everyone, including the four quasi-sages, felt that their souls seemed to be exploded, their bodies were cracking rapidly, the meridians in their bodies burst, and their bones exploded. One by one spurts blood! And this is just the effect of a dragon roar! Murong Yu also spouted a mouthful of blood, but his speed was not slow, on the contrary, he shot out extremely fast. This place is horrible, only stay away from here, the farther away from here, the safer! Roar! The second dragon chant came from far away, but because Murong Yu and the others were farther away. Not many people vomit blood. However, the souls of the people who were shocked by the terrible coercion seemed to be shattered, and an extremely strong panic enveloped their hearts. With a random roar, everyone in the distance was almost killed. What level of existence is this? Saint? The four quasi-sages are very aggrieved, they are quasi-sages! It''s just, but it can''t resist the terrifying coercion behind. The stronger the strength, the more you feel the horror of the breath behind. saint! At least the existence of the saint level! The four quasi-sages'' faces gloomy meant that they flew forward. They are quasi-sages, but they are farts in front of the saints. The saints can collapse with a fart, they don''t even have scum left. Rumbling Suddenly, an aura that was more terrifying than before burst out fiercely. The original dragon tomb suddenly exploded. Then, it turned into a hundreds of thousands of miles long, shattering the earth, and slowly rising into the air. Puff Just as the dragon slowly rose into the sky, a vast envelope seemed to cover the entire dragon clan heritage. Murong Yu, who flew in front, and even the four quasi-sages of the four major colleges, immediately felt that he was suppressed by the billions of sacred mountains on his back. The huge pressure directly suppressed them and fell to the ground, smashing the ground out of a huge huge pit. Danger! Danger! Danger of death! At this moment, everyone''s faces are ashamed and their hearts are extremely heavy. "Humble humans, you are looking for death." The voice like a billowing thunder came from a distance, the real sky and the void earth were constantly shattering. The bodies and souls of Zhen''s Murong Yu and others were almost turned into powder. "Shenlong! The living dragon!" This is a real living dragon, not the desolate poisonous dragon king of the virulent continent! The poisonous dragon king is weaker than the previous skull dragon and the current dragon. It''s simply the difference between the ant and the god. Chapter 984： The sacred dragon hunted down and survived Feeling the vast and terrifying Longwei, even the four quasi-sages of the four major academies are all frightened. This incomparably huge dragon has surpassed the scope of the Shenlong, it is the Holy Dragon! A saint-level dragon! At this moment, including the four quasi-sages, everyone in the four colleges was suppressed by the vast Longwei on the ground. If it weren''t for the four great quasi-sages to release their powerful power to protect them, the horror would be crushed by the rest except those who reached the level of the Heavenly Venerate. However, even now it is not easy. The strength of the four quasi-sages is also quite limited, and they are not the opponent of that sacred dragon at all. If they can''t leave here, I am afraid they will all be killed by the holy dragon. At this moment, in the distance, the holy dragon uttered a roar that shook the sky. A burst of dragon roars kept coming out, it was simply shaking the sky and the sky was shattered. Even the entire dragon clan ruins seemed to be about to collapse under the impact, extremely terrifying. Everyone was panicked, wondering why this holy dragon was so violent and furious? Only Murong Yu and Qin Xiaowei were worried at the same time. They estimated that the reason why the holy dragon was so angry was probably because Murong Yu stole the dragon egg. However, what made him strange was that when he stole the dragon egg, why didn''t Shenglong wake up? And have to wait until the people of the four major colleges want to break into the dragon tomb before they wake up? "If the people from the four major academies can''t leave, then try to enter the space turbulence and enter the Hetu Luoshu, and then directly transmit. Qin Xiaowei will definitely take it away. As for the others, Xiang Xingyu is not bad. Take him." Murong Yu thought in his heart. As for the others, he never thought about taking them away. It''s not that Murong Yu is too indifferent, but the relationship between Hetu and Luoshu is too big. The more people know, the greater his trouble. "Holy Dragon is here!" Feeling more and more horror, the holy dragon was approaching quickly, the people in the four major colleges panicked. "You join hands to resist Longwei, we open the passage." The quasi-sage of the four major colleges shouted, and began to make a series of marks, blasting towards the sky. At the same time, Xiang Xingyu and even Murong Yu and others all exploded with the strongest strength, exploded with vast divine might, against the coercion of Shenlong. However, without the power of the four quasi-sages, they resisted extremely hard. Can''t even resist it at all. Under the horrible dragon, everyone is at risk. Especially those students in the realm of Heavenly Kings, blood was spurting wildly at this moment, and their bodies were constantly cracking and cracking. As for the weather? Except for Qin Xiaowei alone, everyone else was shaken to death. No one is left. The Shenglong approached closer. The vast dragon power resembled a tremor and the entire dragon clan legacy was shaken, extremely terrifying. "You are all going to die." Shenglong''s angry fluctuations passed over, and everyone in shock spurted blood. Tear! At this moment, everyone suddenly heard the sound of the sky being torn apart. Then, everyone looked in the direction where the sound came from, but saw a huge dragon claw shattered the sky, just as fast as a thunder. What is overwhelming? This dragon claw is. Wherever the dragon claw passed, the earth was dimmed. Covering the sky and the sun, this is even the sky, showing how huge the dragon claw is. Rumbling While everyone was shocked and horrified, the quasi-sages of the four major academies were also quite powerful. Under their full exertion, a portal finally slowly appeared on the sky. "Old Fang, I''m afraid it''s too late." Feeling the terrible dragon might, and seeing the huge dragon claws breaking through the sky and bombarding them, even though the dragon claws are still a long way away from them. But everyone felt that they were enveloped by a terrifying breath of death. boom! boom! boom! The dragon caught it madly and quickly, and there was still a long distance from everyone. However, some of the weak students in the four major colleges could not resist this terrible coercion after all. One by one began to burst open. Heavenly King, Heavenly King, even to the realm of Heavenly Emperor, even the powerhouse in the realm of Primordial God! Except for Murong Yu and Qin Xiaowei, all the other heavenly monarchs, heavenly kings, and even the powerhouses in the realm of heavenly emperors were crushed to death. The students of the Primordial God Realm were almost dead. The more people who die, the less powerful they unite to resist. This will eventually cause more people to fall! Murong Yu''s physical body reached the level of the best artifact, and his resistance to coercion was extremely strong. Therefore, although the holy dragon is overwhelming, he just feels a little uncomfortable. His body didn''t even show a trace of cracks. Moreover, his soul is also protected by Hetu Luoshu, unless the dragon claw is close, the power is too terrifying, or the dragon claw is grabbed by one claw, otherwise Murong Yu will be fine. However, Qin Xiaowei, who is only in the realm of weather, is a bit tragic. However, his physical body reached the level of a low-grade artifact, plus the power that inspired the holy artifact. Although it was quite hard to resist, there was no worry of life for a while. Relatively speaking, he was a little more relaxed than some Primordial God Realm resisted. Because he burns a lot of divine veins every moment. Ordinary emperor, where is there so many divine veins to burn for them? And if there is not enough power, it will not be able to stimulate the power of the sacred artifact, and can only be bombarded and killed by the coercion of the dragon claw. However, Qin Xiaowei himself had a large number of divine veins, and now he still has Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s divine veins are almost endless. Although they are all chaotic divine veins, if they only burn, Qin Xiaowei can also burn. Trillion li! Hundreds of billions of miles! auzw.com Ten billion miles! The speed of the dragon''s claw was extremely fast, spanning hundreds of billions of miles in an instant, and quickly grabbed it. And when he approached Murong Yu and the others for tens of billions of miles, the terrifying coercion blasted through, and those Primordial God-level students couldn''t resist it. They burst into pieces. Even Murong Yu felt the pressure soaring and had to sacrifice a magic weapon to resist the infinite coercion. At this time, the passage above the sky was revealed, but it had not been opened yet. Billions of miles! Dragon Claw is only a few billion miles away from them. The students of the Tianzun realm of the four colleges have also begun to be crushed by the terrifying dragon. Even Murong Yu suddenly felt the pressure surge! Even though the classrooms of the four major colleges were all in a panic, their bodies burst and blood splashed. Shenglong wanted to catch them to death with a paw, but I''m afraid it is impossible. Because the dragon claw hadn''t been caught, everyone was crushed by the supreme coercion. One billion miles! Even some teachers couldn''t resist the Tianzun realm of the four colleges and burst into death. And Qin Xiaowei has reached his limit at this time! Even if he tried his best to stimulate the power of the sacred artifact, he couldn''t resist it. There were horrible cracks in his body, and blood splashed. "escape!" Murong Yu roared in his heart, and he was about to sacrifice the Hetu Luoshu, risking the turbulence of the space to take Qin Xiaowei and Xiang Xingyu in, and then fled. But at this moment. Boom! The passage that the four great quasi-sages worked hard for a long time was finally opened by them. puff Almost at the same time, the four quasi-sage mads sprayed blood, and their complexions paled in an instant. "go!" The four of them yelled and waved their big hands, grabbing Murong Yu and the others, and then burst into the strongest impact. Broke through the terrible Longwei, soaring into the sky, With a sound of "shoo," the four quasi-sages turned into four streams of light rushing into the space channel. Seeing the continuous changes in the scenery in front of them, Murong Yu and others finally breathed a sigh of relief. They are safe. But is it really safe? boom! Suddenly, the void passage blasted open, and a huge dragon claw covering the sky and sun rushed straight into the void passage, and quickly grabbed them against them. Everyone''s discoloration instantly changed. "Don''t panic, he can''t help us." Fang Lao said in a deep voice. Everyone was dubious. However, what Fang Lao said was really good. Although Dragon Claw''s speed was fast, their speed was even faster. After all, it is transmission. In the Star Desolate Continent, Murong Yu and the others entered the sky over the mountain range where the Dragon Clan remains. An illusory door suddenly cracked, and then four streams of light quickly lased from the door, lasing towards the far side. After four streams of light, a huge dragon claw also came out from the gate, covering the sky and destroying the earth! Rumble! However, just as this huge dragon claw appeared, there was a sudden change in the sky above the sky, and a series of robbery clouds appeared out of thin air. Soon after, the thunders thick as buckets slammed on the huge dragon claws like raindrops. Although dragon claws are extremely powerful, they contain terrifying power that makes all gods and men tremble. But it is unable to fight against the power of this heaven and earth. In less than a few breaths, this huge envelope was bombarded by endless robbery thunder and turned into a fan. The dark portal above the sky was also slowly closed. "Dragon eggs, despicable humans, you will all die. One day I will kill the gods and destroy them." Intermittent spiritual fluctuations spread, but it made everyone in the four major colleges terrified. After all, that is the holy dragon. If you really rushed out of the Dragon Clan Ruins, it would be no joke to destroy the God Realm! Especially Murong Yu and Qin Xiaowei, only they know what that dragon egg is. "It shouldn''t be possible for the sacred dragon to come out of the dragon clan heritage, right?" Murong Yu and Qin Xiaowei looked at each other with anxiety. If it really kills and leads to the destruction of the God Realm, then it is the sin of the two of them. Without the threat of the sacred dragon, the people of the four major colleges finally breathed a sigh of relief. boom! boom! boom! boom! But, at this moment, the sky above their heads suddenly burst out, and the four big hands appeared out of thin air above the nine heavens, carrying the terrifying coercion of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, and photographed them at the four major colleges. Someone raided people from the four major colleges! Chapter 985： Monster Raid Two big hands smashed the sky, carrying a terrible coercion to suppress them, covering Murong Yu and others, locking them down, and killing them overwhelmingly. Someone dared to attack the people from the four major colleges, and there are four quasi-sage-level existences in the four major colleges! Isn''t the four colleges one of the four most powerful forces in the entire God Realm? Who would dare to do something with the people from the four major colleges? Maybe it can be stronger than the four major colleges. Anyway, Murong Yu didn''t know. "People of the monster race." Fang Lao''s eyes flickered, and he let out a murderous cry. Hearing this, Murong Yu was taken aback and looked up. Sure enough, I saw that the big hand that was blasted down was full of demon energy, and the demon energy was soaring to the sky. Sure enough, they belonged to the Yaozu. Monster Clan Murong Yu frowned slightly. No matter in the immortal realm or the **** realm, Murong Yu rarely saw the monster race. Because he controls the relationship between the immortal world and thirty-six cultivation worlds, you can still see the monster race in the immortal world. But after flying to the God Realm, Murong Yu could hardly see the monster race at all. Except for those demon races of Que Shengzong, all he saw outside were humans. "The evil barrier of the Heavenly Demon Palace." The quasi-sage of the Tianhuang Academy snorted coldly. Murong Yu''s body was shocked! Heavenly Demon Palace! It turned out to be the Heavenly Demon Palace! Does this Heavenly Demon Palace in the God Realm have anything to do with the Heavenly Demon God? It should be noted that the extreme heaven is due to the descendants of the heavenly demon gods. Moreover, the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape also got the inheritance of the Sky Monster God. However, Murong Yu had not found any news about the Heavenly Demon God for a long time. It seems that Heavenly Demon God does not exist. If it weren''t for the great ability to erase everything about the Sky Demon God from the God Realm, then it would be impossible for the Sky Demon God to exist. However, the Heavenly Demon God clearly did exist. In other words, everything about the Sky Demon God was wiped out by the powerful. But now a Heavenly Demon Palace suddenly came out? "These remnants of the monster race, kill them." A quasi-sage from the Wild Academy snorted coldly, and rose into the sky to meet the four quasi-sages of the monster race that had been bombarded. "Qin Xiaowei, do you know about the Heavenly Demon Palace?" Murong Yu asked through voice transmission. Qin Xiaowei frowned slightly, and did not answer immediately, as if he was organizing words. After a while, he said in a deep voice: "The legendary Heaven Demon Palace is the fifth largest power in the God Realm. It is about the same strength as the four major academies!" "However, many people guess that the Sky Demon Palace is actually stronger than any academy. Because the Sky Demon Palace gathers the powerhouses of the entire monster race. Although the four major academies are powerful, they are like scattered sand." "However, although this Heavenly Demon Palace has always been at odds with the four major academies, and even the entire human race. But it has always been relatively low-key, and it has almost never appeared in front of the people of the gods." "Because, in addition to the prehistoric, the desolate, the great desolate and the wild continent, there is also a super continent, the demon land, in the God Realm. There is the holy emperor of the demon race! Almost all the demon races in the God Realm live there." Murong Yu''s body shook slightly, he didn''t even know about the monster race? "Because of the relationship between the human race and the demon race, the powerful humans have blocked everything on the demon continent. Moreover, the two sides do not communicate, and gradually ordinary people in the gods do not know the existence of the demon continent." What is a monster? Except for humans, all other cultivators are monsters. Monsters, tree spirits and the like. Of course, not all monster beasts belong to the monster race. What can be called a demon race must be a demon beast whose own intelligence is similar to that of a human being. Otherwise, it can only be regarded as a monster, a fierce beast at best. How many monsters exist in the world? Although their cultivation is more difficult than Human Race. But Yaozu is still a huge race. Powerful and able to compete with the human race. Moreover, it is not divided into four super continents and four super academies like the human race. In the Yaozu, there is only one Heavenly Demon Palace. This Heavenly Demon Palace is similar to the existence of the four major colleges. However, the Heavenly Demon Palace recruits students for all demon races. Both the quantity and the quality are better than any of the four colleges. However, even though the demons are not happy with the human race. But for countless years, both sides have been in peace. Humans will not take the Yaozu, and it is impossible for the Yaozu to come to the territory of the Human. But today, the four quasi-sages of the Yaozu are making moves to the four colleges at the same time. Is this just a matter of a few of them or the whole Yaozu? Is the Yaozu going to do something to humans? Want to start a war, bombard and kill mankind, and occupy the territory of mankind? Above the sky, the eight quasi-sage capitals started fighting each other, and waves of terrifying power continued to erupt, tearing the world apart. "Human powerhouse. Gaga" just as everyone watched the battle on the sky. The grinning laughter came quickly. auzw.com Then Murong Yu and the others saw a group of dozens of people in the distant sky were killing them with a murderous aura. All of them are powerful monsters in the realm of heaven! "Murong Yu, you leave first." Xiang Xingyu stepped forward and came to Murong Yu''s side and said in a deep voice. The power of the monster race is very powerful. Even in the same realm, it is often the strong of the monster race to be stronger. Moreover, those who were killed were all monsters in the realm of Heavenly Sovereign, and Murong Yu couldn''t resist them at all. However, there are only Murong Yu and Qin Xiaowei in the four major colleges who are under Heaven. Others who did not reach the cultivation level of the Heavenly Sovereign Realm were all bombarded and killed when they were in the Dragon Clan Ruins. "None of you can escape." The strong men of the demon race slew over with a demon spirit, and they haven''t gotten close yet. A wave of terrifying power was beaten out by them, covering the sky and covering the sun, pouring down like raindrops. "Yaozu, hehe" the big figures of the four major academies all had their eyes flashing with terrifying killing intent. In the remains of the dragon clan, they are not the opponents of the sacred dragon. Just now, they couldn''t get involved in the battle of Quasi-Saint. The arrival of these monsters just gave them a vent of anger in their hearts. Immediately, the powerhouses of the four colleges who reached the realm of the heavenly exalted all burst out of their strongest strength, soared into the air, and killed the demon race that had been blasted over. In the same place, only Murong Yu and Qin Xiaowei were left. "Should we watch the show here, or go back first?" Qin Xiaowei turned his head to look at Murong Yu, and said blankly. "The Monster Race suddenly strikes, I always feel that it is not easy. I am afraid, it is not only our place that has been attacked now. I am afraid there are traces of the Monster Race in other places. Let''s go back first." Murong Yu said with a gloomy expression. The Yaozu suddenly attacked, did the Yaozu launch a war against the human race? If Murong Yu didn''t have Saint Sect, he would look at all this with cold eyes. But there are many monsters in the Saint Sect. If the monsters want to do something, will they instigate against those monsters? Even if those demon races of the Saint Sect are loyal to the Saint Sect, the people of the Demon Race will not let go of the Saint Sect. And with the current defensive power of the Saint Sect, how can it resist the attack of the monster race? Immediately, Murong Yu unfolded the angel wings, grabbed Qin Xiaowei, turned into a stream of light, and lased towards the distance. The people of the Yaozu didn''t want to let anyone go. But they were all killed by Xiang Xingyu, who was suffocated. And Murong Yu''s speed was too fast. For a while, they didn''t stop him, and they actually let Murong Yu leave quickly. After staying away from the people in the four major academies, Murong Yu directly entered the world of Hetu Luoshu. Then a teleport appeared in the holy sect. boom! As soon as Murong Yu walked out of Hetu Luoshu, a loud noise fell from the sky! The force of horror burst out violently, and the impact swept past. Without paying attention, Murong Yu''s figure was also shocked back a few steps. And some of the buildings in the Saint Sect were directly shattered, and countless disciples of the Saint Sect spewed blood. Even some disciples of the saint sect who were less powerful were directly shocked into fans! Heavy casualties! Murong Yu''s anger suddenly erupted like a volcano, and the terrible pressure soared into the sky, rushing straight to the nine heavens. Suffered from the attack, the Saint Zong''s guarding formation has been activated. To be correct, the Saint Sects guarding formation had already been aroused. Otherwise, the entire Saint Sect''s people may be killed by the town just after the terrifying pressure. "You waited for the Yaozu to ascend to the God Realm, not only did you not recognize your ancestors, but you became the slaves of the Human Race. You are really damned!" An angry shout came from the sky, shaking the earth. Yaozu! Murong Yu looked over and saw dozens of demon clan standing in the sky above the sky above the holy sect. Murong Yu stepped into the air, a powerful aura bursting out. The force of life is even more like a tide, centering on his body and dissipating in all directions. Wherever he went, the wounds on the wounded disciples of the Holy Sect quickly recovered. "Holy Lord is mighty!" When seeing Murong Yu above the sky, Shengzong''s disciples suddenly shouted. All the previous fears disappeared suddenly. They all believed that Murong Yu could turn things around and suppress everything. "Holy Sect Sovereign? Enslaving my demon race, the sin deserves death! Today, your holy master will be completely annihilated in the river of history." The demon race powerhouse who spoke before said again. Murong Yu frowned slightly, and at this moment, Zhao Zhiqing flew from below the holy sect and stood by his side, fluttering in white clothes, with unparalleled elegance. "These people surrounded Shengzong three days ago. Order the disciples of the Demon Race of Shengzong to return to the Demon Continent with them." A flash of cold light flashed in Murong Yu''s eyes, but he did not speak, and continued to listen to Zhao Zhiqing''s words: "However, none of our Saint Sect''s Monster Race wants to leave with them. Therefore, they gave the Saint Sect Monster Race disciples a three-day period. If you don''t want to go with them after three days, everyone in the Saint Sect will die. Today is the fourth day, and they will have to deal with the Saint Sect." Murong Yu''s eyebrows flashed with murderous intent, but his heart was even gratified. Because those monster disciples didnt betray the Holy Sect Chapter 986： The Fall of the Quasi-Saint There has never been a lack of disciples of the Yaozu in the Saint Sect. In addition to the extremely heavenly demon clan, among the thirty-six realms of cultivation, there are also demon clan joining the holy sect. The same goes for the demons in the fairy world. Therefore, a considerable part of Saint Sect is Yaozu. Although I don''t know why the Heavenly Demon Palace knows so many monsters in the Saint Sect, Murong Yu is very pleased with the performance of these monsters'' disciples. After all, these people have everything they have today because of Murong Yu''s relationship. Without Murong Yu, they would not be able to ascend to the God Realm at all. "What should I do now?" Zhao Zhiqing said, looking at the monsters outside with a slightly frowned brow. "kill!" Murong Yu said lightly. Although there are dozens of monsters outside, these monsters are not very powerful. The strongest is the Emperor of Heaven. And there was only one person who reached the Emperor of Heaven. After all, Shengzong is just an incompetent sect. There are many small sects in the realm of gods and true gods. The monsters who can send out strong men in the realm of heaven are already considered to be very face to the sect. As for the one hundred thousand heavenly kings of Shengzong, no one can know their existence so far. If not necessary, Murong Yu didn''t want to expose the existence of those people. As long as he has enough resources, he will raise the strength of these people to the realm of Heavenly Sovereign. At that time, you will be able to sweep the gods. "Our Saint Sect is not their opponent at all." Zhao Zhiqing still frowned slightly. In fact, she was also angry in her heart. The whole Saint Sect countless people are actually trapped by dozens of people? Even being forced to inspire a great formation of protecting the mountain! However, although she was angry, she still kept her sense. "It''s just a mere emperor, trust me." Murong Yu smiled confidently, then slightly hugged Zhao Zhiqing''s slender waist, and said with a smile: "Wait for a while, I will kill him immediately." Zhao Zhiqing blushed pretty: "Be serious, many people are watching here." "Haha, you are my wife, it''s okay to molest you." Before the voice fell, Murong Yu stepped out, left the Saint Sect''s Hushan War, and appeared in front of the monster clan powerhouse. "You are the Holy Master of the Saint Sect? Damn it." Seeing Su Hao coming, a monster in the realm of Heavenly King didn''t come out, he gave a grinning grin, and slammed with a punch. "Kill my Saint Sect disciple, you are the one who died." Murong Yu''s eyebrows passed a touch of cold murderous intent, and he also took a step forward and punched out. boom! The fist of the demon king hadn''t hit Murong Yu''s body yet. But suddenly I felt that I was bombarded by a huge fist. He was shocked immediately, and his face suddenly changed. Just when he wanted to quit with violence, it was too late. The power like a torrent exploded in his body, and immediately blasted his whole person and soul into powder. Kill the demon king with one punch! And Murong Yu is only in the middle stage of Tianjun! Seeing this scene, many strong monsters were shocked. But the disciple of Saint Sect under the sky yelled. Murong Yu''s one blow would kill a strong man who killed the monster clan, invigorated their hearts, and made them breathe out a bad breath. "court death!" "act recklessly." The three demon races in the realm of heavenly kings rushed out from the crowd, screamed, and attacked at the same time. It doesn''t care how many people are deceiving. Murong Yu''s eyes flickered with cold light, and "Soul Chaser" appeared in his hands. Black gods burst out into the sky. Seeing a flash of Murong Yu''s figure, he shattered the void and rushed in front of the three of them. Then swept across the army. boom! boom! boom! The three powerful monsters in the realm of heavenly kings couldn''t stop Murong Yu''s attack at all, and were killed by bombardment within one move. The dead cannot die again. "Dare to offend my holy sect and kill my holy sect disciples, you all deserve to die!" Murong Yu gave a grinning grin, and suddenly disappeared in place. Teleport! At this moment, the monster clan powerhouses present, including the powerhouse in the realm of Heavenly Emperor, all "cocked" in their hearts. An extremely strong breath of death instantly enveloped their hearts. Kill all ten directions! Murong Yu rushed into the crowd with a teleport, and then broke out the strongest group attack! Suddenly, billions of guns bombarded with the terror that destroyed the world and swept all directions. At this time, the power of Murong Yu''s three godheads exploded at the same time, and the realm has been raised to the peak of the heavenly king! In addition, some of the powers that inspired the "soul chasing". Immediately, Murong Yu''s strength rushed to the realm of the Emperor of Heaven. The strength of the realm of Heavenly Kings, killing the gods in the realm of Heavenly Kings, is as simple as trampling ants to death. Therefore, when billions of spear lights swept out, the void was pierced. Those strong monsters all changed their complexions and violently withdrew toward Yuanjian. It''s just that their speed can''t compare to the strength Murong Yu played. auzw.com In the blink of an eye, except for the monster race in the realm of the emperor of heaven, all the rest were strangled into a piece of minced meat. The blood is flying. laugh! A black spear light suddenly burst out of the void, and it pierced the emperor''s eyebrows swiftly and swiftly against the demon clan''s eyebrows with a terrifying aura of destruction. The monster Tiandi was shocked, and his figure retreated suddenly! At the same time, the anger in his heart erupted like a volcano. The people he had brought were killed by Murong Yu with a single shot. The black spear light is attached to the shape like a shadow, like a gangrene attached to the bones, always keeping the same distance from the demon emperor. It swallows the divine light, locks the demon emperor, and stabs it. No matter how violently the emperor of the demon race retreated, he could not get rid of the lock of the spear. In the end, the emperor of the demon clan roared, and a big bell burst out from the center of his forehead. The big clock swelled in the wind, overwhelming the sky, and instantly swelled up into a chattering, carrying a frightening aura against Murong Yu and suppressed it. "The best artifact?" One of Murong Yu''s face showed disdain. The speed skyrocketed suddenly. laugh! The experts in the realm of Heavenly Emperor did not expect Murong Yu''s speed to increase. In a shocked meeting, the spear had already pierced his eyebrow. The power of terror erupted instantly. With a "bang", his whole head exploded. At the same time, his soul turned into a streamer and lased towards the distance. "Where to run?" Murong Yu yelled, put his big hand out, and grabbed his soul. The Heavenly Emperor Yaozu was not Murong Yu''s opponent, let alone his soul state? Therefore, Murong Yu grabbed his soul effortlessly. boom! However, just when Murong Yu wanted to seal his soul, this soul exploded into pieces. Murong Yu frowned slightly, a little unhappy. At this time, the big bell sacrificed by the emperor of the demon clan carried the terrifying power to kill everything. But Murong Yu was shot directly out of the way and fell into the Saint Sect. Murong Yu strode back and appeared next to Zhao Zhiqing. At the same time, his realm was restored to the mid-term of Heavenly Sovereign. In fact, he was the highest realm of Heavenly Sovereign, and it was just suppressing the realm. "How? I''ll just kill them easily?" Murong Yu said to Zhao Zhiqing who was relieved with a smile on his face. Zhao Zhiqing gave him a white look, and didn''t bother to pay attention to him, and flew straight back. In the temple, Murong Yu gathered all the core figures of Shengzong. There was a lot of discussion, but I didn''t know where these monsters came from, and where was the so-called monster land. Murong Yu could only tell the news he knew from Qin Xiaowei. In the end, he once again strengthened the Saint Sect''s mountain guard formation before leaving the Saint Sect. When he appeared again, he had already arrived in Profound Star City. Profound Star City is still under the control of Saint Sect, and those monster races seem to have not attacked these cities. Of course, this is only temporary. If the Monster Race really wants to wage war against the Human Race, even the low-level continents of Yuanhuang Continent will not let it go. After thinking about it, Murong Yu returned to the ghost killer organization, and then released Qin Xiaowei. Then I found Chen Xing directly. "Uncle Xing, what''s going on now? How could the monsters suddenly appear on the Human Race Continent?" Murong Yu asked straightforwardly. "If I am not mistaken, this is just a sudden attack by the monster race. It is necessary to find out the strength of the human race. I believe it will retreat soon." "Just retreat like this?" Qin Xiaowei said in a deep voice, feeling that things could not be so simple. "This may be the lack of beating of the Yaozu to declare war on mankind. The God Realm, which has been calm for countless years, may be about to break out again. "Uncle Xing, why does the Yaozu suddenly want to launch a war against humans? Shouldn''t it be just grabbing resources?" Murong Yu frowned and asked. "The Monster Race has been dying. My human heart is not dead. Now I am afraid they are ready. And" Chen Xing stopped talking when he said this. After a long time, he continued: "If the monster race really launches a war, it may affect the entire God Realm. Before that, you should improve your strength as much as possible." Finally, Murong Yu and Qin Xiaowei retreated. "Murong Yu, do you feel that Uncle Xing seems to have retained something?" Murong Yu nodded, if he guessed wrong. This time the Yaozu''s actions are most likely related to the upper realm. It is precisely because of the above that Chen Xing did not continue. "Next, I will return to the Primordial Academy first, what are your plans?" "Go back to the ghost village, go back to the ghost village, and then go back to the Primordial Academy to practice. If there really is a war between the human and the demon, my strength is too low, and I don''t even have the ability to protect myself." Murong Yu nodded, and then went to Qin Xiaowei to part ways. Qin Xiaowei would go to the ghost village of the Yuanhuang Continent, while Murong Yu sent directly back to the prehistoric college. And when he returned to the Primordial Academy, Murong Yu heard a major news that a quasi-sage had fallen! Chapter 987： Demon Heart The quasi-sage has fallen! When he heard the news, Murong Yu couldn''t help but stunned. Immediately he pulled a student from Honghuang College and asked in detail. The fallen quasi-sage is a big figure in Tianhuang Academy, and it has now spread throughout the gods. After all, that is the quasi-sage, not the god. As for the specifics? Some said that they were ambushed, while others said that they were besieged to death. There are different opinions. None of them is reliable. In the end, Murong Yu came to Xiang Xingyu''s residence. In Honghuang Academy, only Xiang Xingyu is the only person who has a good relationship with him. As soon as he entered Xiang Xingyu''s courtyard, Murong Yu felt a wave of ups and downs constantly emanating from Xiang Xingyu''s room, containing monstrous murderous intent. Murong Yu immediately judged that Xiang Xingyu was in a moment of anger at the moment. Otherwise, the breath on his body would not be so unstable. "Is it because of the fall of Quasi-Sage?" Murong Yu thought in his heart and strode in. "Lao Xiang." When Murong Yu entered, Xiang Xingyu had calmed down, and his breath had returned to normal. Xiang Xingyu just nodded faintly, and then seemed to know what Murong Yu wanted to ask. Before Murong Yu could speak, he said, "Are you here to ask about the fallen quasi-sage?" Murong Yu nodded. "The fallen quasi-sage is a great figure in the Tianhuang Academy. That is, when we left the dragon clan ruins, we were ambushed by the monster clan." Murong Yu frowned slightly, and the monster clan had only four quasi-sages that day, and there were also four quasi-sages from the four colleges. Although they were all attacked by the sacred dragons in the dragon clan heritage, their strength exerted some influence. But the quasi-sages of the Yaozu want to defeat them easily, but they want to kill them, right? "The quasi-sages of the monster race are not four, but six!" Xiang Xingyu''s eyes burst into cold light and murderous intent. Six! Murong Yu was shocked. "Four quasi-sages shot, the other two have been lurking in the dark. Then suddenly they shot, killing the quasi-sages of Tianhuang College in one fell swoop. Then, if it werent for the other quasi-sages of the four major colleges to come, Im afraid they would fall that day. The quasi-sage is not just the Tianhuang Academy." "Failed to leave the quasi-sage of the demon clan?" Murong Yu asked after his pupils contracted. Xiang Xingyu shook his head: "The strong monsters are extremely cunning. When they found that the quasi-sage of the human race had come over, they retreated immediately. Our quasi-sage could not be chased and killed. Moreover, after excluding the quasi-sage of the Tianhuang Academy, Many powerhouses across the four continents have also fallen. The core figures of some forces have been ambushed by the monster clan powerhouses, killing them with one blow!" Murong Yu''s face suddenly became gloomy. The Yaozu can accurately ambush these powerhouses. It shows that they have already penetrated into the territories of the God Realm human race, and the intelligence organization is extremely powerful. This is a sign that war is about to start! "Yes, the demon race is preparing to start a war against my human race. However, there should not be a major war in a short time. Now there are many demon races in the territories of the human race. These demon races only see humans. Wantonly kill" Murong Yu''s eyes flashed murderously: "These monsters want to disrupt the order of the human race, and then the time is about to come, the monster army will attack and kill the human race directly." Xiang Xingyu nodded and continued: "Therefore, the four colleges have now issued a series of demon clan measures against the monster clan powerhouses in humans. Killing the clan clan monster clan powerhouses can exchange for academy contribution!" contribution! Murong Yu''s eyes suddenly lighted up. In fact, the contribution degree is similar to the points in the penalty order, and the contribution degree can be exchanged for various things in the Primordial Academy. This is definitely a good thing. "Young Master, there is a task in the Heavenly Punishment Order." At this moment, the voice of the housekeeper in the Heavenly Punishment Order who had never been in contact with Murong Yu suddenly appeared in Murong Yu''s mind, and a task appeared on his own initiative. This is something that has never happened before. "This time the Yaozu''s actions must be fierce, and your strength is still not enough. Therefore, you must try to improve your strength." Xiang Xingyu said solemnly. Murong Yu nodded, this time the battle between the two clans is very likely to break the long-established pattern of the God Realm! There will be a shuffling of the big and small forces, and countless strong will be lost. Without sufficient strength, it is difficult to survive. "Lao Xiang, is there a secret place in the Primordial Academy that can enhance people''s perception?" Murong Yu''s ability to improve is actually very simple, as long as the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record" improves his realm, then his cultivation level can be quickly improved. auzw.com However, it is too difficult for the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record" to break through. To break through, you must use certain methods. For example, to some kind of secret place that can improve your perception. "There is this secret place. But it is the most important secret place of the Primordial Academy. Under normal circumstances, even the teachers of the college are not qualified to enter it. But now is an extraordinary period, as long as there is enough contribution to enter the secret Practice!" A divine light flashed across Murong Yu''s eyes. He just asked casually, but he didn''t expect that the Honghuang Academy really had such a dense land. This is an existence that is countless times more precious than the dense land of gravity. So Murong Yu quickly asked, "How much contribution does it take to be eligible to enter?" "One hundred million contribution. And this is only the qualification to enter. After entering the secret area, the contribution will be consumed every moment. If the contribution is less than 100 million, it will be kicked out." "It''s only 100 million contribution points, not too much. The big deal is to kill the monster clan powerhouse directly." Murong Yu heaved a sigh of relief. "A demon race in the realm of weather is considered to be a contribution degree. The heavenly monarch has ten contribution points, and the heavenly king has 100 contribution points." Murong Yu, who originally felt that the 100 million contribution was a good profit, almost spurted out a mouthful of blood at this time. The demon race in the realm of weather is only considered a contribution, which means that Murong Yu needs to kill 100 million demon race Tianhou to be eligible to enter that secret area. "The Demon Race Heavenly Sovereign counts as one hundred thousand contribution points. As long as you kill 100 Demon Race Heavenly Sovereigns, you can earn 100 million points." Murong Yu was speechless, and the Primordial Academy was too pitted: "Should the quasi-sage with the lowest killing ability have millions of points, right? According to you, I only need to kill ten monsters quasi-sages to get 100 million points. Up." Nodding to Xingyu. Murong Yu immediately yelled, "I want the power to kill Quasi-Sages. Is that dense land still rare? It''s really a pit." After cursing for a while, Murong Yu asked again: "What treasures are there in Honghuang Academy?" "You should have no shortage of artifacts and the like. As for other magical materials, there are a lot of prehistoric academies. As long as you have enough points, you can have everything you want." "Don''t the college have any special care for me, an excellent student with great potential?" A smile appeared on Xiang Xingyus face. Just when Murong Yu thought he had something to take care of, Xiang Xingyu said something that made him almost vomit blood: "Naturally there is. Everything needs contribution. You only need one-tenth of the original price for anything that is worth a degree. Otherwise, you need at least one billion contribution points if you want to enter the enlightenment dense land." Murong Yu resisted the urge to spray blood, looked at Xiang Xingyu with contempt, and said: "You are cruel!" After speaking, he turned and left Murong Yu. Seeing Murong Yu''s back disappeared from his sight, Xiang Xingyu sighed, "I hope you can rise quickly in the flames of war. You will be the hope of our Primordial Academy and the entire God Realm!" Murong Yu naturally didn''t know about Xiang Xingyu''s sigh. At this time, he had already returned to his courtyard, and after setting up numerous restrictions and formations, he dashed into the Hetu Luoshu, no, it should be in the order of heaven. Since flying to the God Realm, Murong Yu has not used the Heaven''s Punishment Order. Because he needs too many points for what he wants. And when the realm is low, there is no point at all for killing the gods of the low realm. Moreover, although the God Realm is large, if Su Hao kills a large number of wicked people, it is very likely that people will be discovered. After all, there are more villains only in cities. But every city has strong guards. Therefore, Murong Yu has never used the Heavenly Penalty Order. But now the steward of Tian took the initiative to contact Murong Yu, which made him a little strange. "Stewardess, what''s the task?" Murong Yu entered the order of punishment, appeared next to Stewardess, and asked quickly. "Little Lord." The steward of the sky first saluted Murong Yu respectfully, and then said: "Because the demon race is about to attack the territories of the human race. Therefore, the heavenly punishment order judges that all the demon races in the demon land are evil people." "All evil people?" Murong Yu''s eyes suddenly exuded a sharp light. He originally had the idea of ??killing directly to the Demon Continent. However, there are wicked and good people in the Yaozu. Even in Yaozu territory, he can only kill the wicked. Otherwise, if you kill a good person, the points he gets will be deducted. "Does the Heaven''s Punishment Order want me to destroy the entire monster race?" Murong Yu asked suddenly. Tian Guanjia was startled, then shook his head. The Heavenly Punishment Order was made by the heavens. Under the heavens, all lives are his people. Therefore, he will not have such a task to exterminate any race. "The task is to get the heart of the demon race. If the young master can obtain the heart of the demon race, you can improve your strength to a greater realm!" "A great realm? Any realm is fine?" "No, the highest level can only be promoted to the quasi-sage realm. If you have the heart of the monster race, if your strength is in the heavenly realm, then you can be directly promoted to the quasi-sage realm. Moreover, for your qualifications, potential There are no side effects of the class." This is a good thing! Murong Yu''s heart suddenly became hot. Chapter 988： Wormhole! "Wait, what is the heart of the monster race?" Murong Yu suddenly woke up while feeling hot in his heart, and asked quickly. Don''t look at this Yaozu''s heart sounded like the Yaozu''s heart. But if this is the case, the reward of the Heavenly Punishment Order would be so terrifying? "The heart of the monster race can be a monster, it can be an artifact, it can be a stone. Anything is possible. Or maybe the heart of the monster race is in your hands. All this depends on the young master, you have to look at it. And opportunity." Murong Yu''s hot heart suddenly cooled down like a bucket of ice water. "I know that good things are not so easy to get." Murong Yu said to the steward in a depressed mood: "That is to say, even if the heart of the monster race is in my hands, it will not be considered as completing the task before I recognize it. Up?" The steward nodded, and Murong Yu felt very cheating instantly. All he knew now was the heart of the monster race. As for the specifics of the heart of this monster race, there is no clue. How can he find something without any clues? He couldn''t even know it even in front of his eyes. "Stewardess, how many star points do I have now?" Murong Yu asked blankly. Star points are points. When he was in the immortal world, Murong Yu still had tens of billions of star points. Although after ascending to the world, he did not deliberately kill the wicked. And also killed some good people. However, his star point has increased. It''s just that Murong Yu has never counted the same. "According to the immortal world, you now have a gigabit star point." One gigabit? Murong Yu jumped up fiercely, frightened. Then he said with excitement: "What good things can I exchange now?" "You can barely exchange for a superb artifact." Murong Yu was speechless again, how did he feel that the Heaven''s Punishment Order was becoming more and more cheating. And, what does it mean according to the fairy world? Is it different when you go to the God Realm? "Yes, young master. After entering the world, there are no more star points, but change into **** points. A thousand trillion star points are actually one hundred thousand **** points. One hundred thousand temples can be exchanged for a supreme artifact. .: Tian Guanjia explained. It just made Murong Yu feel extremely painful. "One weather counts as one **** point, then Tianjun is ten **** points. It happens to be the same as the contribution of the prehistoric academy." Murong Yu was depressed. He now wants to exchange for a supreme artifact, he needs to kill 100,000 weathers. Of course, the higher the level of the villain, the higher the **** points Murong Yu will get after killing. Although Murong Yu felt depressed, the only thing that made him happy was that. The acquisition of God''s Points will not decrease as his realm improves. In other words, even if Murong Yu is a quasi-sage-level powerhouse, he will still get a little **** point after he kills the evil people after the weather. "It really is not so easy to rely on external forces to improve strength." After Murong Yu left the Heaven''s Punishment Order, he sighed, and then teleported back to the Saint Sect. In the following days, he once again strengthened the Saint Zong''s mountain guard formation. Moreover, several teleportation formations were once again built between the Menghuang Continent and Yuanhuang Continent. Once the Saint Sect encounters the Great Crisis, the disciple of the Saint Sect of the Desolate Continent can immediately teleport back to Feisheng City on the Yuanhuang Continent. If they were still under attack there and Murong Yu couldn''t solve it, then they could only teleport back to the Yanhuang Immortal Realm through the ascending platform. In the God Realm, Murong Yu''s strength can only be regarded as ordinary, the peak of Tianjun can only kill the Tiandi. But if in the Yanhuang Immortal Realm, no matter how powerful the Demon Race, how many quasi-sages are not Murong Yu''s opponent. Of course, this is only a last resort. It won''t be used until the moment of life and death. After properly arranging the way for Shengzong, Murong Yu returned to the ghost branch. Here, he surprisingly found that there were many more tasks in the mission to kill the strong monsters. Moreover, the bounty points for these tasks are extremely high! The bounty and the like are given by the task publisher, while the points are from the ghost''s own branch. Now the Yaozu powerhouse is invading, and the entire God Realm is attacking the Yaozu with the same enemy. Therefore, bounties and points have been increased accordingly. Murong Yu also took a few characters and assassinated a few strong monsters in the realm of the Emperor of Heaven. Not only earned bounty and killer points, but also earned thousands of **** points. However, Murong Yu took a few similar tasks and then stopped. Because it takes a long time to complete this task. The speed of earning **** points is too slow. Murong Yu wanted to go to the Demon Continent to kill him. If the big city of the monster race could be slaughtered, wouldn''t Su Hao''s temple swell up? As a result, Murong Yu returned to Honghuang Academy and found Xiang Xingyu again. He wanted to go to the Demon Continent, but he didn''t even know where the Demon Continent was. Since the powerhouses of the Demon Continent can be killed, it means that there is a transmission channel between the two clans. He is looking for Xiang Xingyu for these transmission channels. auzw.com "What? Are you going to the Demon Continent?" As soon as Murong Yu said what he said, Xiang Xingyu was taken aback, and he almost jumped out of his chair. "I want to get 100 million points, and the best way to get points is to go to the Demon Continent to slaughter a big monster clan city or something." Murong Yu said blankly. He can''t always say that he is going to the Demon Desolate Continent to find the heart of the demon race and earn **** points, right? He would not believe it even if he said it to Xingyu. Fortunately, he still has an excuse to earn points. "No." Xiang Xingyu refused immediately. In the Demon Desolate Continent, all of them are demon races, each with a demon spirit. Murong Yu, a human race, rushed over, and at a glance, it could be seen that it was not a monster race. At that time he will die without a place to bury him. Murong Yu was their hope, he didn''t want him to die before he grew up. "Then you will let me go in to the enlightened secret place." Murong Yu said lightly. Xiang Xingyu frowned slightly, no one in the entire academy was qualified to enter that dense land. Murong Yu''s 100 million contribution points are eligible to enter, this is because he is the hope of the Primordial Academy. Otherwise, other students, no matter how outstanding they are, will not be able to enter. "Then give me space access. To the old man, do you give it or not?" Murong Yu was also a little annoyed: "When have you seen me not doing anything unsure? Before joining the Primordial Academy, I was in the God Realm. Isnt it an enemy in the world? Am I still alive and well?" "The Monster Race is different from the Human Race" "What''s the difference, I just hide it carefully. The big deal is coming back. You can rest assured. I am not that easy to die." "Really going?" "Really going!" Xiang Xingyu frowned slightly, and groaned for a long time before he said: "The Demon Desolate Continent is the largest continent of the Demon Race, just like the four major continents of the God Realm Human Race. No, the Demon Race Continent is better than any of the four major continents including the Primordial Continent. To be several times larger!" "In addition to the demon continents, there are many low-level continents, just like the Ganges sand, countless. The pattern is basically the same as that of the human continent." "However, relatively speaking, the monsters of the same realm are more powerful than humans. Moreover, the monsters are bloodthirsty and fighting brave, and each of them has extremely rich combat experience. If you go to the monsters Clan Continent, you must be careful and then careful" Xiang Xing Yuyu urged Murong Yu earnestly for a long time before finally telling Murong Yu about the transmission channel. Murong Yu was quite impatient when he heard it, but knew that this was because Xiang Xingyu cared about him. Therefore, after he got the teleportation channel, he still seriously thanked Xiang Xingyu. Then, he slammed into Hetu Luoshu, and then teleported back to Yuanhuang Continent. Yes, the transmission channel is actually on the Yuanhuang Continent. Although the four major continents of the Terran Territory are far away, they can still set up a teleportation array. But the distance between the Demon Continent and the four major continents is too far, and even the teleportation array cannot be erected. Therefore, if they want to travel between the two races, they must pass through those natural transmission channels. That is to say the legendary wormhole. According to legend, this kind of wormhole is a passage left by the void that was eaten by a kind of ancient **** worms that gnawed space energy specially in the ancient times. After the space is eaten by this ancient **** worm, the void cannot repair itself, so a wormhole is formed. Moreover, there were so many ancient gods and worms in the ancient times, and there were dense wormholes everywhere in the entire God Realm. However, most of those wormholes have not been discovered. Even if the space wormholes are discovered, most of them are unusable. Although some wormholes are not open at both ends, some have only one end connected to the outside world, while the other side is still deep in space. Some wormholes are not very long and cannot be used as long-distance transmission channels. Moreover, both ends of the wormhole are random, which is far less convenient than teleportation. It was like the wormhole that Murong Yu was going through now, controlled by the Primordial Academy, in the Yuanhuang Continent. It takes an extremely long time for ordinary people to get from the Primordial Continent to the Primordial Desolate Continent. "Wormhole, what exactly is a wormhole like?" Murong Yu made a series of complicated and obscure handprints with both hands, making an impression of nothingness. Soon after, a prototype entrance that resembled a black hole cracked in the void. This is the legendary wormhole. Murong Yu even felt a wave of demonic air radiating from the wormhole. With a thought, Murong Yu rushed into the wormhole. After he entered the wormhole, the wormhole disappeared into the void again. And a huge suction force acted on Murong Yu, pulling him crazy. Chapter 989： Yunhuang Continent Mythical Beast Hell Cloud Desolate Continent, a continent in the Demon Race Continent equivalent to the Human Continent Dream Desolate Continent. Divine Beast Prison is one of the largest sects in Dreamland. There are countless strong people, and there are many strong people in the realm of the emperor. At this moment, a huge black hole appeared out of nowhere in the void hundreds of millions of miles away from the gate of the divine beast prison sect, as if it had been torn apart from the void. Immediately afterwards, a figure shot out from the black hole The wormhole twists and turns, like a huge transistor. It is surrounded by transparent crystals. There are layers of chaos outside the crystal. It is the endless void. At this moment, Murong Yu seemed to be pulled by a big hand, lasing away quickly in the wormhole. During this process, Murong Yu even hit the crystal wall of the wormhole several times violently. The crystal wall didn''t even show up white marks, let alone shattered. But Murong Yu was knocked over and swayed, dizzy. If it weren''t for his physical body that had reached the level of the best artifact, he would have been smashed long ago. "This space channel can''t be transmitted by ordinary people." Murong Yu sighed. In exchange for being a general powerhouse in the realm of Heavenly Sovereign, he was afraid that he would have been knocked to death in the wormhole before he was teleported out. Of course, if you have powerful artifacts that can protect yourself, you won''t worry about safety. It seems that only a moment has passed, and it seems that many years have passed. Suddenly, Murong Yu felt a strong demonic air rushing toward his face. The next moment, the scenery in front of him changed, but he had already left the wormhole. His figure shook, and he stood firm in the void. After shaking his head and making himself more sober, Murong Yu looked at the land of the demon race. Except for the demon qi soaring into the sky, the rest, like the Human Race Continent, were originally part of the God Realm, and of course they would not change because of the Human Race and the Demon Race. Those demon auras are actually the aura from the strong demon clan. The demon qi from one or two demon races naturally wouldn''t make the entire continent soar to the sky. But the monster races on this continent are like the sands of the Ganges River, and they naturally become monsters soaring into the sky. "Without any demon energy, it''s easy to be spotted." Murong Yu frowned slightly after placing multiple teleportation formations nearby. "You can try to transform your own power into the power of the demon race. In this way, those demon races will naturally not be able to tell that you are a human race at a glance." At this moment, He Tu suddenly said. "It can only be so." Murong Yu looked at it, and then found that the demon energy from the side of the beast prison was soaring, so he expanded the speed and shot towards the side of the beast prison. Not long after, Murong Yu came to the vicinity of the Divine Beast Prison. Then he dug a hole deep in a big mountain and got in. Divine Sense stretched out and began to capture those demon spirits in the void. The evil spirit is actually the breath. It just brought a kind of destiny aura of the demon clan. This is a breath from the soul. Just like the dragon of the dragon clan. Murong Yu''s soul is a human race, so naturally it is impossible to have the breath of a monster race or dragon power. Therefore, he can only transform the inner power and imitate the evil spirit. Chaos power is indeed the power that transforms everything. It only took three days for Murong Yu to successfully imitate the demon-qi, with a certain appearance. If he were not a super power and saw his soul, he would be a demon clan. A person''s soul is his deity form. Many monster races will change into the appearance of human beings. But their souls cannot be changed. For example, if you are a dragon, then your soul form is a dragon. If you are an ape, your soul will also look like an ape. boom! Murong Yu blasted the mountain with a punch, and his whole body rose into the sky. "who!" But at this moment, a roar came. Then a big furry hand came down from above the sky like thunder and grabbed Murong Yu fiercely. Murong Yu snorted coldly, stepped out, and suddenly withdrew. "Where is the madman, he is in the wild in the prison of gods and beasts!" There was a loud roar, and a huge blue fist covered with hard scales smashed into the sky, and slammed Murong Yu''s head. Two strong monsters in the peak realm of Heavenly Sovereign. "I have always heard that the strong monsters are a bit stronger than the strong humans of the same realm. But I have never had a chance to fight, today I will try to see if that is the case." Murong Yu no longer regressed, just standing on the sky without breaking The power of the three godheads used the power of the thunder and lightning godhead to smash them out, violently bombarding the huge blue fist covered with scales. auzw.com boom! After the loud noise, the void hit by the two hands burst open. A wave of terrifying impact exploded, and wherever it passed, large swaths of the void shattered and collapsed. Murong Yu''s body shook slightly, and couldn''t help but quit and took a few steps. The void that was stepped on was shattered. And a young man on one side was directly shaken out. At the same time, the big furry hand that was the first to shoot also broke through the void, covering Murong Yu and quickly photographed it. Murong Yu snorted coldly, and patted it with the same palm. After the loud noise, the big furry hand was directly shattered by the terrifying force. And Murong Yu was photographed and finally fell to the ground. "kill!" Murong Yu yelled violently and rose into the sky again. The other two also screamed and rushed over. No artifacts were used, there was no launch, and some were just collisions between the flesh. The strength of the two demon clan heavenly monarchs is indeed much stronger than the human clan powerhouses of the same realm. With Murong Yu''s current strength, if he were to be a strong human race at the peak of the Heavenly Sovereign, he would have killed the opponent long ago. However, he couldn''t kill these two monster races for a while. Of course, it''s just that it can''t be killed in a short time. These two monster races are still not his opponents. After all, not long ago, he directly blasted and killed a monster in the realm of Heavenly Emperor outside the Saint Sect. "Who dares to be presumptuous outside of the Beast Prison? Don''t stop killing them." Just as the three of them were shaking the world, a roar came from the direction of the Beast Prison. The two monster races took the lead to stop and violently withdrew. And Murong Yu also stopped. However, Murong Yu was a little depressed: "Aren''t these two monster race disciples of the Divine Beast Prison?" A tiger-headed giant man stepped into the air from the direction of the beast prison, with a violent breath on his body, he was a strong man in the pinnacle realm. After he came to the void not far away from Murong Yu and settled down, he gave Murong Yu a cold glance. "The three of you also want to join the adventure team?" The big tiger-headed man''s voice passed like Hong Zhong, like a billowing thunder, and it made Murong Yu''s eardrum sore. "Adventure team? What?" Murong Yu frowned slightly, and when he was about to speak, the other two monster races said in unison: "Yes, my lord!" Murong Yu immediately swallowed what he had almost blurted out. "It is forbidden to fight in the sacred beast prison, otherwise you will kill it! If you don''t want to die, remember this." The tiger-headed man gave Murong Yu a cold glance, then turned and walked in the direction of the sacred beast prison. Murong Yu followed in stride. Anyway, this time he came to find the heart of the Yaozu and kill the Yaozu. Use God Points to exchange strength breakthroughs. Otherwise, Murong Yu wanted to break through to a higher level, and he didn''t know how long it would take. Soon, Murong Yu and the three people entered the magical beast prison. The Divine Beast Prison is indeed one of the most powerful sects in Yunhuang Continent. Inside, the demonic energy was soaring, and the strong came out in large numbers, and even Murong Yu felt the aura of several strong men in the realm of Heavenly Emperor. Tiandao Sect is also one of the top sects in Menghuang Continent. However, there are not a few strong people in the realm of the emperor. In contrast, the decision is made. Following the tiger-headed man, Murong Yu went all the way into the prison of the gods and beasts, and finally stopped in a square. On the square, hundreds of thousands of powerful monsters had gathered at this time. All are the pinnacles of Tianjun! In order to make things easier, Murong Yu no longer suppressed the realm after arriving in the Yunhuang Continent, and restored the realm of Tianjun''s pinnacle. "Everyone, you must have clearly understood your purpose. Your purpose is to enter the hall of beasts and find the holy jade." "As long as anyone can find the holy heaven jade, then this person can become an elite disciple of the God Beast Prison, and practice our top-notch techniques, the God Beast Prison! Become a disciple cultivated by the God Beast Prison." "Furthermore, we only take half of your harvest in the Beast Sacred Hall." While speaking, the tiger-headed man waved his hand, and storage rings and jade slips appeared in front of everyone. "Space artifacts such as storage rings cannot be used in the Beast Sacred Hall. You can only use special storage spaces. After you find the holy heaven jade or other treasures, you can put it in the storage ring. And that piece of jade Jane, as long as you crush the jade slips, you can teleport out of the Beast Holy Palace." Murong Yu grabbed the storage ring and the jade slip, and sneered. Hell of the Beast did this, obviously just not wanting people like them to swallow the treasure. Moreover, what is the place of the beast sanctuary? If only the people at the peak of Heavenly Sovereign can enter, why don''t the disciples of the Shen Beast Prison enter? Obviously, this beast sacred temple is extremely dangerous. The Jedi of the Nine Dead! However, that holy jade must be very precious. That''s why the Divine Beast Prison came up with this method to attract other people into the Jedi to hunt for treasure for them. "Do you want to go in?" Murong Yu thought in his heart. But at this moment, a huge force enveloped the entire square. Then, the hundreds of thousands of disciples in the square turned into a stream of light and disappeared. Murong Yu was about to resist this suction, but then he gave up the resistance as soon as his thoughts turned. Let yourself be sucked over. Chapter 990： Beast Sanctuary Beast gods are the supreme existence without mountains in the monster race. In the God Realm, every monster race is a god. But not everyone is qualified to become a beast god. For a long time, there were only a few beast gods. The divine beast sanctuary controlled by the divine beast **** is legendary to be the founder of the divine beast hell, a secret place opened by the beast god. Originally, the Divine Beast Prison was also the top strength in the God Realm, after all, there were beast gods in their sect. However, with the fall of the beast god, the **** of the beast continued to decline. So far, it has fallen to the point of Yunhuang Continent. In the Yunhuang Continent, the Divine Beast Prison is the top sect. However, if it is placed on the Demon Continent, it would be a sect. The holy heaven jade, according to legend, was the ancestor of the **** beast prison, and it was also dropped from the holy world that the beast **** accidentally obtained. According to legend, that piece of holy heavenly jade contains a method of sanctification. The beast **** had been comprehending the holy jade before his death. But in the end, nothing was achieved. Moreover, after the fall of the beast god, the holy jade will be in the holy hall of the beast. With the fall of the beast god, the holy beast hall became extremely violent, and went in for ten deaths! Therefore, although the Hell of Beasts controls the method of opening the Holy Beast Hall, it only hires outsiders to enter the Holy Beast Hall. Because it is very dangerous inside, the possibility of falling is almost 100%. At this time, in the deep hall of the beast prison. Seeing that hundreds of thousands of people disappeared in the square, the core powerhouses of the Divine Beast Prison were all relieved. "I hope these people can find the holy jade." Someone said hopefully. Some people just shook their heads. The sacred hall of beasts is very violent, even if the strong in the realm of the emperor goes deep, they will be strangled. And every ten years, the beast hall is relatively less violent. Therefore, they hire a group of people into the hall of beasts every ten years. However, no one has been able to bring out the holy jade. There are not many people who can even survive. The reason why it is so dangerous is that people continue to deepen. That''s because the rewards given to them by the Divine Beast Hell are really tempting. Moreover, many people believe that they have so much luck and chance. The scenery in front of him changed, and the next moment Murong Yu realized that he was like a stormy sea. Even if he didn''t land on the ground, the horrible amount of violent violent strangulation crazily from all directions, wanting to strangle Murong Yu''s whole person into a fan. Looking ahead, Murong Yu saw that the space he was in was like space turbulence. Space forces continue to riot and tyranny. There was a scene of Pingchuan, no rivers, no mountains, and a Pingchuan. What mountain slopes and rivers existed in this violent space, they were being strangled. "This space is almost collapsed. The person who opened this space is too bad." At this time, He Tu''s voice suddenly sounded in Murong Yu''s ears. Murong Yu rolled his eyes, a little speechless. This beast **** has the ability to open up a space anyway, he doesn''t even have the ability to open up a space in the God Realm. "The technique is rough and the space is extremely unstable. Coupled with the fall of the deity, it is not bad for this space to collapse immediately." He Tu''s voice came again, making Murong Yu speechless. "Hetu, do you feel the holy heaven jade? What exactly is holy heaven jade?" Hetu blurted out: "I don''t know, I haven''t heard of it. It should be an ordinary thing in the Holy Realm." Murong Yu secretly slandered in his heart: "Even if a stone from the Holy Realm falls on the God Realm, it will be regarded as a holy artifact." What he said is correct. Because everything in the sacred world is contaminated with the sacredness, if the gods can perceive these sacredness, they may become holy. It''s as if the gods contain divine nature, and they are regarded as treasures by immortals. boom! In just a few breaths, Murong Yu suddenly burst into violent power fluctuations not far away. Turning his head and looking over, he saw that someone had already fought. "These idiots! It''s not too late to do it after others have found the treasure." Murong Yu''s face was full of contempt, and his figure swayed before he flew forward. But, at this moment, two big hands broke the sky, carrying the terrifying aura of ruining the world, locked Murong Yu and grabbed it. Murong Yu''s eyes flickered, and a sneer appeared on his face. The people who dealt with him were the two powerful monsters who attacked him as disciples outside the prison. "You are looking for death." Murong Yu sneered in his heart, and the power of the three gods broke out instantly! boom! When Murong Yu''s realm broke through the realm of Heavenly Sovereign and reached the realm of Heavenly King, the space around him exploded crazily. Large tracts of collapse. There was even a turbulent atmosphere in the space. Seeing this scene, everyone around Murong Yu was taken aback, their figures kept flickering, and all of them moved away from this space. "Damn, are you crazy? You actually improved your realm." A strong monster clan shouted at Murong Yu from a distance. The others also stared at Murong Yu with a bad look. auzw.com "Quickly converge your breath, otherwise this space will be shattered, return to chaos, or sink into the turbulence of the space. Then you will be tragedy." He Tu''s some anxious voice sounded by Murong Yu''s ears. Murong Yu was taken aback, and quickly reduced the burst of breath. With his body that has reached the pinnacle of the best artifact, he naturally no longer fears spatial turbulence and spatial turbulence is also divided into levels. For example, the spatial turbulence in the immortal realm would not have the horror of the spatial turbulence in the gods. However, although Murong Yu''s physical body is not afraid of spatial turbulence, once he is sucked into the spatial turbulence, he may never be able to return. Without direction, he can only wander for a lifetime in the turbulence of space, and eventually grow old alone. And the Beast Holy Palace can only withstand the strength of the peak of Heavenly Sovereign. Once it exceeds this category, it is very likely to shatter the entire space. It is exactly the same, every time the person who enters here is the realm of Heavenly Sovereign Peak. Hundreds of thousands of people were glaring at Murong Yu and wanted to kill Murong Yu with their hands, but no one dared to do it. Even the two monster races who attacked Murong Yu before stopped. Once Murong Yu rushed forward and shattered this space, they would definitely die. Although their physical bodies are much stronger than the human races of the same realm, they simply cannot withstand the strangulation of the turbulent flow of space, and will tear into pieces in an instant. Murong Yu sneered, her eyes flickering. In his eyes, these monster races exudes a black light that soars into the sky. All are villains. Kill them to get at least ten **** points. Originally, the wicked stars of these people weren''t so high, but now they all showed murderous intent to Murong Yu, and the wicked''s level naturally went off the Internet. "Kill or not?" Murong Yu hesitated. Hundreds of thousands of monsters can get at least a few million **** points after killing them, even more than ten million! "Kill! And if I don''t kill them, they will look for opportunities to kill me. Moreover, these holy heavenly jade can''t be given to them." After a while, Murong Yu made up his mind. Then, he stepped out with a kick, and a teleport disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he was already in front of the strong human monster clan who attacked him. Three godhead powers burst out instantly! Murong Yu''s realm was directly elevated to the realm of the Heavenly King''s pinnacle. However, unlike before, Murong Yu did not explode with a strong breath this time. He gathered all the power of the kingdom of heaven on his fist. Then he shouted coldly, and slammed his fist. boom! The Demon Race in the Heavenly Sovereign Realm didn''t even have time to react, and even a look of horror appeared on his face. Murong Yu had already been punched. Soul out of the body! But in an instant, this violent spatial force would be crushed into powder. Huh After killing this person with one punch, Murong Yu appeared next to the second monster race. The same punch went out. After a huge muffled sound, the monster clan powerhouse couldn''t escape either. The whole person was blasted into a cloud of blood and burst out, and the dead could no longer die. kill him. Seeing Murong Yu killing people again and again, the other people were born with fear. One of them yelled, and burst out a powerful force to kill Murong Yu. At the same time, some other people also attacked Murong Yu, but some of them quickly retreated. Hahaha Murong Yu laughed loudly, his body exploded, and his demon energy rose to the sky. Just like a big demon, teleporting again and again, after every appearance, a strong demon clan will be killed by him. With his speed and the power of the peak of the heavenly king, it was too easy to slay the monsters of these heavenly monarch realm. It''s almost like crushing ants to death. With one punch, the monster clan powerhouses were constantly bombarded and killed, but Murong Yu''s power was constantly skyrocketing, making him very comfortable. However, after a while, he has no one to kill. Because those people have already run away. However, Murong Yu also killed tens of thousands of people and gained hundreds of thousands of points. "All of them are evil people. It''s easy to earn this supernatural point." Murong Yu''s eyes beamed, his expression excited, he wanted to kill more monsters. However, it is a pity that there is no one around him. The beast sacred hall said it was big and not small, but the space was too violent, and it suppressed the divine mind greatly, and it could easily tear the divine mind. Therefore, Murong Yu''s spiritual thoughts did not radiate far away, and he could not find those strong monsters who escaped. "Well, let''s see what the so-called holy heaven jade is." Murong Yu shook his head, unfolded his figure, extended his spiritual thoughts to the maximum range, and started looking for the holy heaven jade. Chapter 991： Beast God phantom The deeper the beast hall, the more violent the space. Looking at it from afar, there was even a spatial turbulence deep in the distance. As Hetu said, this space is not long before it collapsed. Murong Yu had a feeling that if there was any holy heavenly jade here, it would definitely be the deepest part of the holy hall of beasts. Because the space there is the most violent, no one at the peak of the average Heavenly Sovereign can go deep into that place. Therefore, he no longer searched but expanded his figure directly, turning into a streamer and lasing towards the front. Seeing Murong Yu rushing straight into the depths, the monster races all sneered again and again, and they all thought that Murong Yu was just seeking his own death. The space there is so terrifying, but in fact they can go deep? However, they didn''t know that even if Murong Yu entered the space turbulence, he was not afraid! If it wasn''t for fear of being caught in the turbulence of space and unable to return to the God Realm, Murong Yu had no fear of turbulence in space. Therefore, Murong Yu turned into a straight rampage and shot away. It didn''t take a while to get rid of the strong men of the Demon Race, and went deep into the place where those people had never set foot. Suddenly, Murong Yu stopped while flying, looking forward with shock on his face. In the front, a huge magnificent temple rose from the ground, straight into the sky. The temple is 100,000 li high, magnificent, and exudes a huge aura that seems to come from ancient times. The temple seems to be protected by some powerful formation, no matter how violent the surrounding void is. But the temple has always stood firm. But in front of the temple, there is a huge statue of a beast. Looking at the lion head, antlers, horse body, and snake tail, Murong Yu didn''t recognize the race of this beast at all. "The monster race has hundreds of thousands of races, and it''s not surprising that you don''t know it." He Tu said lightly. Obviously he didn''t recognize what kind of animal the beast was. The beast looked up at the sky, looking up at the world, looking like me invincible. This compares to the founding ancestor of the Divine Beast Prison, a divine beast respected as a beast **** by the monster race. And the temple behind him must be the place called the beast sacred hall by the **** beast prison. "It''s ridiculous that those people are looking in the space of the Beast Sacred Temple. But they have never seen the Temple? If there is a holy jade, it must be in the Temple." Murong Yu sneered, stepped forward, and quickly walked towards the temple. On the way, Murong Yu sacrificed Hetu Luoshu and hovered above his head. Hetu Luo Shucui fell down and covered him with yellow divine light, firmly protecting him. Although Murong Yu is not afraid of formations and restrictions, who knows what dangers will lie inside? Therefore, he not only sacrificed the book of Hetu Luo, but also captured the "Soul Chaser" by him. The left hand grabbed the Universe Yin and Yang Ding, and then stepped into the hall of beasts. "Ok?" As soon as he stepped into the hall of beasts, a vast and pure coercion spread from a distance like water patterns. This coercive breath is very familiar. Murong Yu felt it from the body of the holy siamese fruit, the holy marrow, the holy emperor, and even the holy dragon. That is the breath of the holy world! "Is there really a holy jade here?" Murong Yu felt a little excitement in his heart. Things in the holy world, even if it is just a stone on the side of the road, are treasures. auzw.com Boom! Just when Murong Yu wanted to enter the temple, the huge statue of the beast **** in front of the temple moved fiercely, and an extremely violent aura erupted fiercely, flooding towards Murong Yu like a tide. Murong Yu was shocked immediately, and when his heart moved, he wanted to violently withdraw. But at this moment, the breath that resembled a stormy sea had enveloped him. The next moment, an incomparable breath penetrated Murong Yu''s body, and then rushed straight into his soul along his meridians. Murong Yu was shocked, this force wanted to kill his soul? As soon as his mind moved, the Yin-Yang Qiankun Ding turned into a stream of light and rushed into his soul space. Roar! At this moment, that force had already broken through the defense of Murong Yu''s soul space, and went straight into his soul space. After a roar, a huge phantom appeared in front of Murong Yu. It was the beast **** in front of the temple. "You are not a monster! You are a human! Humans, why can you come in here? The disciples of the beast prison cannot open the holy hall of beasts!" When the beast **** saw Murong Yu''s soul, he couldn''t help letting out a roar. The powerful aura burst out, impacting in all directions, almost shattering Murong Yu''s soul. Murong Yu was furious, looked at the beast **** coldly, and said indifferently: "What demon race? How many years have you been dead? Have you ever seen a demon race come here? The demon race has been extinct." "Impossible!" The beast **** roared again and again: "Our monster clan has the heart of the monster clan to protect, and it is absolutely indestructible. Human beings, how did you get here?" The heart of the monster? Murong Yu was startled first, then he was ecstatic. He just didn''t know what the Yaozu''s heart was coming from. He didn''t have any clues. He didn''t expect this beast **** to know the Yaozu''s heart? And this monster''s heart can actually protect the monster? What is the heart of the monster race? Murong Yu groaned in his heart, just as he was about to draw out the news of the heart of the monster race from the beast god, the beast **** roared again. Murong Yu groaned in his heart, just as he was about to draw out the news of the heart of the monster race from the beast god, the beast **** roared again. "Humans, you shouldn''t enter the Beast Sacred Hall. Although you don''t know what happened to the Monster Race, you just need to read your memory." While speaking, the phantom of the Beast God roared and rushed towards Murong Yu. . Murong Yu sneered, the Yin-Yang Fire instantly filled the entire soul space, and he had completely recognized the Lord with Yin-Yang Fire. Yin and Yang fire had no effect on him at all. Murong Yu sneered, the Yin-Yang Fire instantly filled the entire soul space, and he had completely recognized the Lord with Yin-Yang Fire. Yin and Yang fire had no effect on him at all. "Yin and Yang fire?" The beast **** stopped abruptly, and a look of fear flashed in his eyes. "Beast God, tell me the news about the heart of the monster race. Otherwise, you can go to death." Now the entire soul space is wrapped in Yin and Yang fire, and the beast cannot rush out at all. Once exposed to Yin and Yang fire, he will undoubtedly die. "The Heart of the Monster Race! So you were thinking of hitting the Heart of the Monster Race! I tell you, this is impossible." The beast **** laughed, but the color of horror in his eyes had disappeared. The heart of the demon clan is immortal, and the demon clan will never be annihilated. If you want to exterminate the monster race, then first destroy the heart of the monster race. But, what exactly is the heart of the monster race? Everyone in the Yaozu knows that the heart of the Yaozu is the supreme sacred object. But I don''t know what the heart of the monster race is. And the heart of the demon clan will not die, and the demon clan will not die. The Heavenly Punishment Order suddenly wants Murong Yu to seize the heart of the Yaozu, is this going to kill the Yaozu? A group of questions appeared in Murong Yu''s heart. Chapter 992： Holy jade "Beast God, give you a chance to choose. If you explain the heart of the monster race, I will spare your life, otherwise you will die." Murong Yu suddenly said coldly. Just now, he got Hetu''s voice transmission and knew what the beast **** was all about. The beast **** should have died. But I don''t know how to save a trace of remnant soul. Perhaps it is the holy palace of guardian beasts, or perhaps it is to find descendants. In short, what entered Murong Yu''s soul space was definitely a touch of remnant soul of the beast god. As long as this remnant soul is obliterated, the beast **** will completely disappear. Of course, if the beast **** left a remnant soul elsewhere, it might not die. Therefore, Murong Yu said that. Roar! The remnant soul of the beast **** roared, and the supreme divine might burst out. The figure turned into a stream of light, and it roared towards Murong Yu''s soul and charged. Unfortunately, if the deity of the beast **** was in Murong Yu''s soul space, this roar would shatter Murong Yu''s soul. But unfortunately, the beast **** is just a ray of remnant soul. Power is limited, fortunate but not quality. "Beast god, you are looking for death." Murong Yu roared, and immediately controlled the yin and yang fire, transformed into a monstrous big hand facing the remnant soul of the beast **** and slammed it down. The beast **** knew that Murong Yu wanted to catch and read himself. Surrounded by the fire of Yin and Yang, he couldn''t escape at all, and he couldn''t even attack Murong Yu''s soul. Therefore, he made an act that shocked Murong Yu. Saw the hand beast **** yelled violently, and his big hand slammed into the yin and yang fire that had been caught. While Murong Yu was surprised, he had already hit Yin Yang Huo. Murong Yu was about to catch the beast god, but the fire of Yin and Yang had already "sneered" and burned the beast god''s remnant soul. Originally, since Murong Yu controlled the yin and yang cremation into a large hand to grasp the remnant soul, he was naturally sure that he would not kill the beast god. However, when the Beast God hit the big hand, he suddenly exploded and attacked the Yin-Yang Fire. The yin and yang fire was violently activated, and the flames that bounced back burned him clean. The beast **** is very likely to have his inheritance, as well as the heart of the monster race and other things that Murong Yu needs. It''s just now that he is dead, Murong Yu got nothing. Murong Yu cursed with an unhappy expression and took the yin and yang fire back. At the same time, he exited the soul space. "Ok?" As soon as he launched the soul space, he discovered that this temple seemed a little different from before. After observing left and right, Murong Yu soon discovered something was wrong. Sculpture of the animal god. The original sculptures were just awe-inspiring, they looked magnificent and looked all over the world. But other places are like ordinary sculptures, not even a bit divine. But now, Murong Yu saw the divine light flowing on the sculpture, and the divine nature continued to show through. Even the sculpture at this time looks even more hazy. There is something like someone preaching. "The beast **** seems to have imprinted his inheritance, life-long cultivation experience, insights, etc. on this sculpture. Moreover, if I read it correctly, the beast **** is already very close to the saint. It is the top existence among the quasi-sages. ." Murong Yu curled his lips in disdain, what if the beast was so powerful? Wasn''t he killed in the end? In fact, Murong Yu also knew how lucky he was to kill the remnant soul of the beast god. If it weren''t for him to have Yin and Yang fire, don''t say he was just a heavenly monarch, even if a quasi-sage level powerhouse was given to the soul space by the remnant soul of the beast god, it was possible to be killed directly by the remnant soul of the beast god. The beast **** is also really tragedy. He unexpectedly met Murong Yu, a perverted person, who had many super saints. Presumably, the remnant soul of this guy entered the Murong Yu space to verify whether he is a monster "This sculpture is useful to everyone under the saint. If you can enlighten the Tao below, you can feel the many insights and experiences of the beast god. It is a rare treasure. I suggest you take it away and place it in the saint. Zongli" After He Tu had said something, he didn''t generally continue to say it. Because when he was speaking, Murong Yu had already sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu and wrapped the huge sculpture. Then, put it directly into Hetu Luoshu. "Actually, I had already meant to take him away." Murong Yu smiled, looked at the huge temple behind him that plunged straight into the sky, and secretly thought about not taking the goods into the river too. Go inside Tu Luoshu? "Forget it, let''s see if there are any good things in the temple. Although this temple is magnificent, it is actually useless. Such a big house, living in space." Murong Yu thought for a while, recalling Hetu Luo Shu, floating above his head, stepped into the temple. The temple is huge, and everything is magnified. Tables, chairs, etc. are placed on both sides of the hall like a large mountain. Only people with the size of beast gods will need these enlarged tables and chairs. If human beings do not know how many people can make a chair. I took a casual look and found that the things here are all made of rare materials. It just doesn''t have much value to Murong Yu. auzw.com He only walked towards the back with the breath of the holy world. Soon, Murong Yu came to the front of a huge jade that was even stronger than a mountain. This should be the holy heavenly jade that those people in the sacred beast prison want to get. The legend contains the holy artifact of the secret of sanctification. The supreme holy thing that the beast **** has been comprehending all his life. laugh However, when he saw this piece of holy heavenly jade, He Tu couldn''t help but laugh. In the end, he even more disdainfully said: "The people in the God Realm are really superficial, and they offer everything as treasures." The huge holy jade is placed behind the main hall, like a mountain that has stood for hundreds of millions of years. Moreover, Murong Yu clearly felt that the outside of the holy jade was enveloped by layers of formations and restrictions. These formations and restrictions should be to seal this piece of holy heaven jade, or to protect the holy heaven jade. But, even so, a vast, rich and pure holy world aura still rushed to his face. Murong Yu was originally very excited. After hearing what He Tu said, he looked depressed. "Isn''t this a treasure? At least it''s not a waste stone on the roadside of the Holy Realm?" Murong Yu asked silently. He Tu continued to sneer, and after a long time he replied: "Although it is not a waste stone on the roadside, it is almost the same as a waste stone. It is just a holy crystal that can not be seen more often. The lowest holy crystal." Murong Yu rolled his eyes, and before he could speak, He Tu continued to say: "The holy crystal is similar to the **** crystal. And this piece of holy crystal is equivalent to the low-grade **** crystal in the gods." Not only was Murong Yu not disappointed, but on the contrary he showed a smile. In the God Realm, even a ragged stone on the roadside of the Holy Realm is considered a treasure, let alone this piece of holy jade is a holy crystal? Therefore, the excited Murong Yu stepped out, and after surpassing the countless formations and restrictions, he appeared in front of the holy jade, offering Hetu Luoshu to take it away. "Wait a minute." But when Murong Yu wanted to do it, He Tu yelled. The loud voice made Murong Yu feel dizzy. "What''s the matter?" Murong Yu reacted and asked in surprise. Hetu rarely gets so excited. This shows that they hit Bao. He Tu did not speak, and Murong Yu felt that his spiritual thoughts extended from the He Tu Luo book and wrapped the entire holy heaven jade, as if he was observing or inspecting the holy heaven jade. Murong Yu''s heart began to feel excited. It took a long time before Hetu''s spiritual thoughts came back. Just when Murong Yu wanted to ask again, Hetu''s slightly excited voice came over. "I really met Bao this time. Do you remember the mother of Shenjing?" Hetu asked Murong Yu excitedly instead of answering the question. The mother of Shenjing, a rather special existence. It can nurture the mineral veins of the gods, from the most advanced holy crystals to the lower-grade gods. Now there is a Mother of God Crystal in Hetu Luoshu. Murong Yu was suddenly excited, and saw his eyes beaming at the piece of holy jade: "Is this the mother of the holy crystal? Such a huge mother of the holy crystal?" Murong Yu was almost drooling. This time it was Hetu''s turn to be speechless: "This piece is just a low-grade holy crystal. But there is a mother of holy crystal inside. I almost missed it." "Really the mother of Saint Crystal? The kind that can breed Saint Crystal veins?" Murong Yu asked again uncertainly. "Although it is the mother of the holy crystals, don''t be happy for so long. It is impossible to breed holy crystal veins in the God Realm. Otherwise, this beast sacred hall would have become a holy crystal vein." It is not the mother of the holy crystal that can breed the holy crystal vein. Certain conditions are also required, such as having sufficient sacred world vitality. "Follow him, I will accept it first. This is something that is rarely seen in the Holy Realm." Murong Yu didn''t care about so much. He sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu and collected the Holy Heaven Jade. Although He Tu didn''t tell him what level the mother of the holy crystal was at, it was definitely not low level. Otherwise, how could he be so excited with his calm personality. After collecting the holy jade into the Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu felt that the aura of the holy world in this temple began to weaken gradually. I think it won''t take long for it to disappear completely. Murong Yu searched the temple again, and even after searching the entire space, he did not find anything of value. The most precious treasures in the holy hall of beasts have fallen into his hands. "Now, it''s time to earn **** points." Murong Yu took a deep breath and was about to enter the world of Hetu Luoshu. "What are you going to do?" Hetu asked immediately. Teleport to leave here. "Unless you want to get lost in the turbulent space forever, it''s best not to teleport away." Hetu warned solemnly. Chapter 993： Suppress the Beast Prison The space of the Beast Sacred Hall is too chaotic and unstable. Although the space in the temple is relatively stable, Murong Yu can also enter the Hetu Luoshu without worrying about stepping into the space turbulence. However, in the process of transmission, it is very likely to enter the space turbulence. Therefore, He Tu warned Murong Yu the first time. "Can you only enter the Divine Beast Prison again?" Murong Yu took out the jade slip that the Divine Beast Prison gave him, feeling helpless. The greatest benefits of the Beast Sacred Hall have been obtained by him, and the only thing he wants to do now is to kill the evil people of the Demon Race in the Cloud Desolate Continent, earn God Points, and inquire about the heart of the Demon Race. Moreover, the Beast Sacred Hall had too much suppression of divine consciousness. Although there were hundreds of thousands of strong monsters, Murong Yu could hardly kill them all. After all, there is no spiritual mind, and they cannot be found. Instead of wasting time looking for them, it would be better to leave here and go outside. Immediately, Murong Yu crushed the jade slip sent to him by the Divine Beast Prison. Suddenly, a ray of light enveloped Murong Yu first, and then Murong Yu felt that the scenery in front of him changed, as if being pulled into the void by a force. In just a moment of effort, he found himself appearing on the square of the God Beast Prison. Huh As soon as Murong Yu appeared, his figure hadn''t stood firm, and countless huge and incomparable divine thoughts broke through the air, shrouded him in it. The next moment, a big furry hand poked out from above nine days and grabbed Murong Yu. Murong Yu didn''t make any resistance, but let this big hand grab himself into a hall. In the main hall, dozens of surging qi, blood, and demon-powered sacred beast prison experts are all Murong Yu who looks at the arrested with hope. More than 20 powerhouses in the realm of heavenly emperors, and the strength of over 30 heavenly kings! Is this all the powerhouses of the Divine Beast Hell? Murong Yu frowned slightly, and the number of powerhouses displayed by the Divine Beast Prison had completely surpassed the Tiandaomen of the same level. "Boy, have you found the holy heaven jade?" A monster clan expert in the realm of the emperor of heaven looked at Murong Yu and said hopefully. Murong Yu shook his head: "I didn''t find it, it was too dangerous inside, so I had to leave first. Everyone, I''m sorry, I gave up this task. Let''s leave now." Murong Yu turned around before leaving. He has already received the greatest benefit, so naturally he doesn''t want to continue here. Moreover, the strength of this sacred beast prison was also relatively strong, and Murong Yu thought to himself that he did not have the strength to destroy them. Naturally, I can only leave here. Disappointment flashed across everyone''s faces. "Craving life and fearing death, waste time. Death!" While everyone was disappointed, a strong monster from the peak of the Heavenly King suddenly yelled, took a step forward, appeared behind Murong Yu, and then burst out with a punch. Murong Yu flashed a touch of murderous intent between his eyebrows, and shook his figure before retreating violently. "I quit that mission without any loss to you, why did you kill me?" Murong Yu looked at the hands-on monster clan powerhouse and other powerhouses in his hall with an angry expression. Everyone looked at him with indifferent expressions, and the heavenly king who did it was even more grinning: "Boy, do you think the Beast Sacred Palace is really so dangerous, every time no one comes out alive?" Murong Yu suddenly realized that he also felt a little strange before. Although the void in the Beast Sacred Hall was unstable, there was no such thing as a powerful monster race, so many people entered, and there was definitely no situation in which the entire army was destroyed. It turned out that it was not that no one left the Holy Beast Hall alive, but that no one left the Divine Beast Prison alive. They were all killed by people from the Divine Beast Prison. After all, the Beast Sacred Hall is the space controlled by the God Beast Hell alone, and they naturally don''t want others to leak it out. After figuring it out, Murong Yu suddenly sneered. Depending on the situation, they will not let him go. If this is the case, then simply fight with them. Anyway, the whole monster race is a villain. After you kill them, you can get **** points. Why not? Immediately, as Murong Yu''s heart moved, three divine powers burst out at the same time. In an instant of effort, Murong Yu''s strength broke through from the peak of the Heavenly King to the peak of the Heavenly King, his breath was overwhelming, the demon spirit was soaring, and the killing intent was filled. Improved a great realm! The many sacred beast prison experts in the hall looked at Murong Yu with greed. "Don''t kill him, capture him, and seize this secret method." A strong man in the realm of the emperor of the gods and beasts shouted. They thought that Murong Yu used secret methods to improve his cultivation. In the God Realm, there are many secret methods for temporarily improving cultivation. Divine beast prison also has it. However, the higher the strength, the smaller the effect of these secret methods. Secret methods like Murong Yu that can directly raise a great realm are not what they think it is. "Capture the secret method? I want to see if you surrendered the secret method than me or I took it to the Divine Beast Prison." Murong Yu sneered, and disappeared in place with a flash of figure. Divine beast prison is not only the name of the sect, but also a practice. It was an extremely powerful technique passed down by the beast **** who was killed by Murong Yu''s bombardment. Although Murong Yu can''t use it, there are still many demon disciples in the Saint Sect. Those disciples have been cultivating human cultivation methods, which are far from satisfactory. After all, Yaozu exercises are their tailor-made exercises. If you can practice the God Beast Prison, the strength of those monster race disciples will surely soar. auzw.com boom! I don''t know when, "Soul Chaser" was already held by Murong Yu, and a shot was pierced into the head of the demon clan powerhouse at the peak of the Heavenly King who had done it before. After a blast, the powerhouse and soul of this heavenly king were killed, and those who died could no longer die. More than a hundred magic points to get it. "Today, I will be slaughtered into the prison of gods and beasts." Murong Yu simply gave up and continued to pretend to be a monster, but increased his strength to the extreme. At the peak of the Heavenly King, the sacred artifact "soul chaser" in his hand burst out into the sky. The violent breath continued to spit, the void around the spear was constantly shattering, and large areas of collapse. The void was actually unable to withstand the pressure of "soul chasing" and shattered. "Human race!" When Murong Yu no longer had a demon spirit, the complexions of many experts in the Divine Beast Prison changed drastically, and some even exclaimed. "Damn human beings, dare to enter the territory of the monster race, it is really looking for death! Kill him!" A strong man in the realm of the emperor roared, reaching out his big hand to Murong Yu and grabbing it. Overwhelmingly, the vast demon energy burst out, shocking the heavens and the world, extremely terrifying! Murong Yu was not afraid of fear, sneered, and his figure disappeared again. boom! When he reappeared, a strong monster from the peak of the Heavenly King in the main hall exploded into a cloud of blood, and was killed by a single blow. All the demon races in the hall were furious, and roared one by one, and the demon energy soaring to the sky burst out, agitated out, and swept in all directions. Hahaha Murong Yu let out a burst of laughter, and at the same time his figure flickered again and again, and he left the hall. There are more than 20 strong men in the Heavenly Emperor Realm there. If they are surrounded, Su Hao is definitely not their opponent. After leaving the hall, Murong Yu stepped into the air. During this process, Hetuluoshu and Qiankun Yinyang Ding were sacrificed by him, and the void above his head was constantly rotating, revealing a terrifying aura that ruined the world. "Yin and Yang fire, burn the sky and destroy the earth, destroy everything, kill me!" Murong Yu roared in his heart. Immediately, the Qiankun Yin-Yang Ding rose up against the wind, and instantly turned into a mountain, bursting out with terrifying coercion that ruined the heavens and the earth, and smashed it against the sacred beast prison below. In this process, a series of terrifying yin and yang fires broke out, and even the void was constantly annihilated. Watching the sudden eruption, the yin and yang fire that almost enveloped the small half of the beast prison pouring down like rain. At this moment, everyone in the beast prison was enveloped by an extremely strong breath of death. In an instant, countless people''s complexions changed drastically, and they burst into shape as they watched the pouring down yin and yang fire, blasting away in all directions, and quickly fled. The threat of Yin and Yang fire to them is too terrifying. Let them feel that they are so close to death! And they did not want to die, so they had to escape. Even the monster clan powerhouses who followed Murong Yu''s unfolding speed changed steadily, and shot into the distance. Scoff The yin and yang fire poured down, and the void where it passed was annihilated, the mountains. The buildings were incinerated in the first place, and there was no slag. Even the ground was burned out of a huge huge pit with no bottom visible. The casualties were heavy. "What kind of fire is this? It''s so terrifying?" In the distance, the powerhouses of the sacred beasts looked at the deep pit burned out by the yin and yang fire with lingering fear. Even the strong in the realm of the emperor of heaven felt that their hearts were refreshing, and if they hadn''t escaped fast, they would have burnt even the dregs. Murong Yu pointed with a big hand, and the Universe Yin Yang Ding suddenly shrank quickly, and finally turned into the size of a grinding disc, surrendering in the void above his head. "Hand over the Magic Beast Prison Cultivation Technique, and come up with compensation that satisfies me, and I will leave. Otherwise, after today, the Beast Prison will no longer exist." Murong Yu stepped on the void and hovered above the nine heavens, and the icy voice was heard from afar, and it resounded clearly in the ears of every monster in the Divine Beast Prison. In fact, Murong Yu''s heart was dark. Just now, countless monsters were burned to death, that is countless gods! "Don''t think about it!" Hearing Murong Yu''s words, everyone in the Divine Beast Prison roared again and again, and their hearts were extremely frustrated. The terrible murderous aura rose to the sky, intertwined in the sky above the sky, and the sky and the earth changed. At this moment, everyone''s hatred of Murong Yu and their murderous intent had reached the culmination! Chapter 994： Universe Yin and Yang Ding, lost! "kill him!" Forced to this point by a human race in the realm of Heavenly Sovereign, the entire Divine Beast Prison, from the powerhouses in the realm of Heavenly Emperor, to the ordinary disciples, all gave rise to monstrous anger, and the murderous desire to kill Murong. feather. "If that''s the case, let''s remove the name from the Divine Beast Prison today." Murong Yu smiled indifferently. Immediately, the Qiankun Yin-Yang Ding zoomed in again, and swiftly killed it on the other side of the Divine Beast Prison. "Do it!" The people in the Beast Prison are ready. At the same time that the Qiankun Yinyang Ding exploded, a terrifying force broke through the air, condensed into two torrents of power in the void, and smashed towards Murong Yu and Qiankun Yinyang Ding respectively. These are the cohesion of the strength of all the people in the Shen Beast Prison. An extremely strong breath of death suddenly appeared in Murong Yu''s heart! Suddenly, Murong Yu''s face changed drastically! He knew that he could not resist this terrible force. Therefore, the first time, he violently withdrew toward the back. But that terrifying force was like a gangrene attached to bones, chasing after him like a shadow, trying to kill Murong Yu in one fell swoop. Murong Yu''s complexion changed, and he had no choice but to unfold the angel wings and quickly flee towards the distance. Rumbling Just as Murong Yu swiftly escaped, the torrent of power swiftly bombarded the nine heavens. The terrifying force exploded fiercely, directly tearing the sky through a terrible gap. An incomparably violent breath rushed out from the big gap, and the devastating coercion swept all over the world. Space turbulence! This torrent of power in the Divine Beast Prison actually tore the void directly, breaking the barriers of space, and causing the turbulence of the space to rush out. From afar, Murong Yu watched this scene with lingering fear, and secretly called a fluke in his heart. If it weren''t for him to run fast, even if his physical body reached the level of the best artifact, he would be bombarded and killed by that force. Even if it can barely block that force, I am afraid it will be driven into the turbulence of space. If you can''t find an exit by then, you can only wander in the turbulence of space forever until the lifespan is exhausted. When Murong Yu fled, another even greater torrent of power had already violently collided with Qiankun Yinyang Ding. Sure enough, it is a torrent of power that has gathered all the top powerhouses in the Divine Beast Prison. Not only did the yin and yang fire that erupted from the Qiankun Yin-Yang Ding blasted away, it also blasted the Qiankun Yin-Yang Ding violently. boom! After the loud noise, Qiankun Yin Yang Ding was blasted into the void, smashed into the void, and shot towards the distance. puff At this moment, Murong Yu in the distance suddenly spewed blood. Although Qiankun Yinyang Ding is a top sacred artifact, it even surpasses the level of the sacred artifact! However, Murong Yu''s strength could not completely control it. Therefore, after the Qiankun Yinyang Ding suffered a terrible attack, it did not suffer any damage. However, the spilled damage was all passed on to Murong Yu''s body, almost instantly hitting his mind, or even strangling him directly. "kill!" Almost at the same time, everyone in the Divine Beast Prison burst out with an earth-shattering roar. The killing intent soared into the sky, and the sound went straight above the Nine Heavens, and the crashing void continued to shatter, with a shocking and thrilling momentum. Two forces that were even more terrifying than before blasted Murong Yu and Qiankun Yin Yang Ding once again. Murong Yu''s color changed again. With every thought, he would take back the Qiankun Yin-Yang Ding. At the same time, he frantically flapped the angel wings and shot towards the far convenience. Just now, his mind was almost killed by the overflowing damage of Qiankun Yin Yang Cauldron. If he was bombarded again, his mind would definitely be bombarded. Even if he is not dead, he will be hit hard. Once severely injured, he will undoubtedly die. "Where to escape!" Seeing Murong Yu escaping quickly, Murong Yu was actually very fast, and the torrent of power simply couldn''t catch up. But relatively speaking, although Qiankun Yinyang Ding is fast, it was originally relatively close to the prison of the gods. Therefore, soon, the torrent of power with the greatest power quickly caught up. Murong Yu is very anxious! This situation is unavoidable even if he enters Hetu Luoshu. Because as long as Qiankun Yinyang Ding was bombarded, no matter where Murong Yu was, the spilled damage would directly affect him. Unless Murong Yu comes into contact with Qiankun Yinyang Ding. However, it took Murong Yu countless years to let Qiankun Yinyang Ding completely recognize the master, how could he easily release it? Moreover, who knows if Qiankun Yinyang Ding can re-recognize the lord with him once it is lifted? If not, Murong Yu would be a tragedy. Because all the pills he needs need to be refined by Qiankun Yin and Yang Ding. The holy realm is her final stage. In the holy realm, Qiankun Yinyang Ding is especially important to him. Therefore, he will never come into contact with Universe Yin and Yang Ding to recognize the Lord. Qiankun bow, shaking the sky arrow! With a thought, Murong Yu bent his bow and took an arrow! Pulling the bow like a full moon, the three sky-shaking arrows emitted golden light soaring into the sky, exploding with a terrifying aura of destroying the sky and destroying the earth. Three golden lights that were more dazzling than the sun''s light flashed and rushed straight into the void. When it reappears, it has already appeared in front of that torrent of power. Then, the two sides collided violently. auzw.com boom! The earth-shattering loud noises constantly erupted, and the bombarding void was also broken into pieces. During this process, the golden light of the three shaking arrows quickly dimmed, and the aura quickly weakened. However, fortunately, the torrent of power from the bombardment quickly weakened. "come back!" Murong Yu yelled in his heart. Suddenly, the three shaking arrows and the yin and yang of the universe pierced the void into golden light and red light, and shot towards Murong Yu''s side. "The Beast God is here!" However, at this moment, a violent shout came from the Divine Beast Prison. The powerful voice contained a terrifying sonic attack, almost shaking Murong Yu down from the void. At the same time, an extremely terrifying might erupted fiercely from the sky above the Shen Beast Prison, sweeping in all directions, dominating the world, and shocking the world! At the height of the sky, the void was torn into a huge crack. Then a huge giant palm came out from the void. Then came the other three claws and the huge head. Lion head, antlers, horse body, snake tail In a time that could not be breathed, a huge phantom that had been investigated for a million miles long appeared on the top of the sky! Terrible coercion erupted from the phantom, and the surrounding emptiness collapsed and shattered. Even the violent turbulence of power has been suppressed and dare not come out presumptuously. Beast god! After seeing this phantom, Murong Yu could hardly help exclaiming. While Murong Yu exclaimed, everyone in the Divine Beast Prison exclaimed. However, what was different from Murong Yu''s surprise was that the people in the Divine Beast Prison were completely surprised. "Master Beast God! Master Beast God!" At this moment, many disciples even fell to the ground in the Divine Beast Prison. The Beast God is not only the founder of the God Beast Hell, but also the patron saint of the entire Monster Race. Just like Murong Yu''s position in the Saint Sect, aloof. All monster races will not be disrespectful to beast gods! Murong Yu felt bad, and while the deity escaped quickly, the Shaking Arrow and Qiankun Yin Yang Cauldron also quickly shot over. However, at this moment, the phantom of the beast **** moved. A huge claw came violently, as if it had crushed the entire sky. It''s as if time and space are completely useless in front of it. The moment he leaned out, he had already appeared behind Qiankun Yinyang Ding and Zhentianjian. Then, he grabbed the Qiankun Bow and the Shaking Arrow in one hand. At this moment, Murong Yu''s mind was like being severely beaten with a great hammer, almost blasted into powder. puff! Murong Yu''s blood spurted out, and he was constantly hit hard. And at this time, Murong Yu saw a powerful and incomparable power of the phantom of the divine beast penetrating into the Universe Yin and Yang Cauldron, and wanted to obliterate Murong Yu''s mark in the cauldron. Murong Yu''s face changed drastically, and his thoughts moved, Qian Kun Yin Yang Cauldron violently shook, and Yin and Yang fire burst out continuously. However, the power of the beast **** phantom is really terrifying. The powerful force directly suppressed the Qiankun Yinyang Ding. Even the yin and yang fire could not burst out. If this continues, Murong Yu''s brand will be wiped out in the Universe Yin-Yang Cauldron. By then, Qiankun Yinyang Ding would have nothing to do with Murong Yu. puff! puff! puff! The powerful force kept on impacting the Universe Yin and Yang Cauldron, and the overflowing damage crazily acted on Murong Yu''s body, causing him to spurt blood. Mind is constantly being hit hard. "Hurry up and unrecognize the Lord! Otherwise you will definitely die!" Upon seeing this, He Tu roared immediately. According to this development, as the Universe Yin-Yang Ding was wiped out, Murong Yu''s mind would also be severely wounded to an extremely terrifying situation, and even be shaken to death. what! Murong Yu looked up to the sky and roared, endless anger soaring into the sky. Full of unwillingness, he didn''t want to give up Qiankun Yinyang Ding, but if he continued like this, he would undoubtedly die. In the end, after a roar, Murong Yu quickly lifted his confession with Qiankun Yin Yang Ding. At the moment he was relieved, Qiankun Yin Yang Ding suddenly shook! The yin and yang fire burst out like a meteor shower. Instantly spreading tens of billions of miles around the void, the earth. In an instant, the phantom of the beast **** was completely wiped out by the fire of yin and yang. Countless yin and yang fires poured down, and in the entire Divine Beast Prison below, countless powerful men were burnt almost at the same time with no **** left. With a "shoo", the yin and yang of the universe turned into a flame and disappeared into Murong Yu''s sight. puff Su Hao spurted blood again, and when his eyes went dark, he was about to pass out. But at the last moment, Hetu Luoshu quickly sucked him in, and then disappeared in place with the shaking arrow that shot back again. Chapter 995： Treasure House of Beast Hell Qiankun Yinyang Ding flew away, and before leaving, killed the phantom of the beast **** that was summoned by the people in the beast prison. And together with the entire Hell of Gods and Beasts, it was burned into an invisible huge pit. Since then, Yunhuang Continent has lost another top sect. The sect inherited from this beast **** was eventually destroyed by Murong Yu. It''s just a pity that after the Divine Beast Prison was destroyed, after the Qiankun Yinyang Ding and Murong Yu released their acknowledgment, the monster clan powerhouses who were killed had nothing to do with Murong Yu. Otherwise, the sacred beast prison alone could contribute a lot of sacred points to Murong Yu. Under the fire of yin and yang, only the shaking arrow flew back without any damage. In fact, Zhentian Arrow and Qiankun Bow are a set. And the main body is the Qiankun bow. As long as the Qiankun Bow is not captured or destroyed, the Shaking Arrow cannot be subdued. Of course, if there are strong people forcibly suppressing Zhentianjian, except for this situation. puff In the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu, who was forcibly collected by Hetu, couldn''t help but spout a big mouthful of blood, and the whole person fell straight to the ground and passed out into a coma. In the process, feeling the danger of Murong Yu, the tree of life trembled frantically, and the force of life like a vast ocean rushed through Murong Yu frantically. However, it is a pity that Murong Yu was injured not physically but mentally. Although the power of life is powerful and can even cultivate the soul, it can''t repair the mind. Therefore, the power of life is not omnipotent. "It seems that I can only repair it slowly by myself." He Tu appeared next to Murong Yu, shook his head and said. There is not much worry on his face. Although Murong Yu''s mind was seriously injured, his life was not in danger, at least not now. However, it takes a long time to recuperate if you want to restore your mind. Moreover, Murong Yu couldn''t wake up in the process. Murong Yu could only wake up when his mind was almost recovered. Immediately, with a wave of Hetu''s big hand, Hetu Luoshu began to burn the chaotic veins and began to accelerate time. Time is fast, and ten thousand years have passed in the blink of an eye. Of course, time is only accelerating. On this day, Murong Yu finally woke up and blinked for ten thousand years. This was the longest time Murong Yu had been in a coma. A burst of tearing pain came over, and the painful Murong Yu gasped coldly, and almost couldn''t help fainting again. Murong Yu immediately got up from the ground and sat cross-legged on the ground. Sink into your mind. Suddenly, he saw that his mind was bombarded to pieces and turned into billions of pieces. "Fortunately, it was just shattered and not annihilated. Otherwise, he would definitely die." Murong Yu said with lingering fear. Mind is a strange existence, neither a body nor a soul. It''s unclear, but it does exist, and once it is destroyed, it will become an idiot even if it doesn''t die. "repair!" Murong Yu smiled bitterly, and began to endure the tearing pain and began to repair his broken heart. Time passes quickly like water. One hundred thousand years, millions of years, millions of years, millions of years! Murong Yu''s cultivation took hundreds of millions of years. This is the longest time in retreat. However, even so, his mind was only restored. It may take hundreds of millions of years or even more time to fully recover. However, it has no effect on him now. Slowly opened his eyes, Murong Yu let out a sullen breath, and said with a wry smile: "For more than 100 million years. If there weren''t Hetu Luoshu, would I have to shut down for a billion years? After 100 million years, I''m afraid The day lilies are cold." The average Heavenly Sovereign realm has a life span of tens of millions of eras, but Murong Yu''s physique is different from that of ordinary people, and coupled with the tree of life, his life span is about ten times higher than that of the same level realm, or even higher. In other words, he now has a life span of 100 million eras. To him casually consuming 100 million years of life is of little importance. What Murong Yu cared about wasn''t the longevity, but the wasted time. It should be understood that he has been cultivated from a mortal to this realm in less than one million years, and in 100 million years, what realm can he cultivate to? Moreover, the Monster Race is about to wage a war against the Human Race. Where can there be time to retreat for hundreds of millions of years? When his figure shook, Murong Yu appeared beside He Tu. "Hetu, didn''t the Qiankun Yinyang Ding born with Hetu Luoshu? How could it fly away?" Murong Yu asked immediately. This doubt has existed for more than 100 million years. At the beginning, Murong Yu got Universe Yin Yang Ding directly from He Tu Luo Shu. Moreover, at that time Hetu also told him that Qiankun Yinyang Ding was born with Hetu Luoshu Did Hetu lie to him again? It''s like saying that Zhao Yun has good things for him. auzw.com "The Qiankun Yinyang Ding was indeed born with the Hetu Luoshu, but they are not one and they will still fly away." Hetu said lightly. Murong Yu''s heart sank, and he continued to ask: "You mean that my fate with Qiankun Yinyang Ding is over? Will I be lost forever?" When it came to this, Murong Yu was in pain. I want to ask him which magic weapon is most important to him now? It is undoubtedly the Hetu Luoshu with the transmission function. However, in addition to the Chuhe Tuluo book, Qiankun Yinyang Ding is also very important. After all, only the pill can be analyzed, as long as there are enough divine veins and the like, the pill can be refined directly. This alone is extremely important to Murong Yu. If Murong Yu was just alone, he didn''t need those pills. But he still has a Saint Sect under him. Without those pills, how could the people of Saint Sect quickly improve their realm? Moreover, only saints are immortal, and to make a large number of saints sanctify, more pill must be refined! Seeing Murong Yu''s eager look, He Tu slowly said, "Do you really feel that there is no connection with Qiankun Yinyang Ding?" "Is there still no contact?" Murong Yu frowned slightly, and began to feel it seriously while feeling a little joyful in his heart. However, after a while, he opened his eyes again and shook his head helplessly. Because he didn''t feel the breath of Qiankun Yinyang Ding. However, he knew that Hetu would not be aimless, so he sank into his mind again and began to feel it slowly. Three days later, he finally felt the breath of the yin and yang cauldron of the universe. Very faint, hardly felt! If it hadn''t been for He Tu''s reminder, I am afraid that Murong Yu, who was in the tens of billions of eras, would not have felt this connection. That way, naturally, I missed the opportunity to have the yin and yang cauldron of the universe again. Murong Yu was suddenly excited, opened his eyes violently, and looked at Hetu: "You knew it a long time ago? Does this mean I can still recognize the Lord Universe Yin and Yang Cauldron again?" "It depends on your chance." Hetu smiled mysteriously. Murong Yu was speechless at once, what are these words? "Qian Kun Yin Yang Ding only recognizes one person as the master. Therefore, even if you take the initiative to dismiss the master and fly away from it, you are actually still connected to you to some extent. As long as you do not die, there will be no second Individuals can recognize him." "Of course, it is not impossible for you to regain the Yin-Yang Cauldron of the Universe, provided that you can find him. However, this world is so big, do you know where the Cauldron of the Universe Yin and Yang is? Maybe it is still in the God Realm, or flew to the lower realm. Now, maybe fly into the holy realm. So, it depends on your chance." He Tu explained. "The contact is still there, and I will find him one day. No matter where you go, I will find it out!" Murong Yu''s eyes twinkled, extremely firm. Even now, he has the impulse to immediately search for the yin and yang cauldron of the universe. Of course, he still has to earn **** points and inquire about the heart of the monster race. These are all related to the growth of his strength and are what he must do. And it must be completed in a short time. Otherwise, once a war breaks out between the human race and the monster race, then the super power will fly all over the sky and the quasi-sage will be rampant. With Murong Yu''s strength at this time, it was simply impossible to move an inch. But Shengzong can only return to the fairy world, and the turtle can''t get out. These are not Murong Yu''s character. "Before this, you must go to the dense chaos, the reserves of the chaos divine veins are running out. Moreover, the treasure house of the sacred beast prison, you should also go." Murong Yu''s eyes suddenly lighted up: "The treasure house in the Hell of Gods and Beasts hasn''t been burned?" This is the only good news. Moreover, the Chaos Divine Veins were almost burned, and it was time to supplement some. Otherwise, if you encounter this situation in the future, there will not be enough divine veins to burn, which will greatly waste your time. Immediately, Murong Yu stepped out of Hetu Luoshu with one step. "Ok?" As soon as he came out to the outside world, Murong Yu''s brows wrinkled slightly, and then a touch of surprise appeared on his face. Because he found that after he appeared in the God Realm, the connection between Qiankun Yinyang Ding and Qiankun actually strengthened. Although it is still almost imperceptible, it is strengthened a little after all. Moreover, Murong Yu has a feeling. He felt that the Qiankun Yin-Yang Ding was in a certain position, and as long as he followed the feeling, he would find the Qiankun Yin-Yang Ding. Murong Yu suppressed the great temptation to search for Qiankun Yinyang Ding, and walked in the direction of the Divine Beast Prison. At this time, the place where the Divine Beast Prison was originally located has become a huge pit with no visible bottom. In the vicinity, countless monster races were surrounded, one by one, they looked horrified, and they looked at the front without knowing why, and they talked a lot. At this time, only a few days have passed since the Divine Beast Prison was destroyed. These monster races all came after hearing the news, because they didn''t know who killed the Divine Beast Prison in one fell swoop, so they were all anxious for fear that the Miezong tragedy would happen to them. And in the depths of the invisible huge pit, a towering tower with a demon spirit stands in the huge pit, exuding a powerful and terrifying aura. Chapter 996： The third dragon key This high tower should be the treasure house of the Divine Beast Hell. However, what puzzled Murong Yu was that the entire Divine Beast Prison was burned by yin and yang, and nothing was left. But only this high tower stayed? Is this high tower still a sacred artifact? The three shaking arrows were not burned by the fire of Yin and Yang. And if this tower is a sacred artifact at the level of the Shocking Arrow, it may be preserved. However, Murong Yu didn''t think it was a top sacred artifact. If it is really a sacred weapon, when they are attacked, will the people of the God Beast Prison stupid not sacrifice everything and kill everything? At least, they will hide in, right? A wave of immense coercion came out, covering a radius of hundreds of billions of dollars. The hearts of the people who were frightened by the terrifying coercion were frightened. "There is the breath of a beast god." Murong Yu immediately noticed that there was the breath of a beast **** in the vast pressure. "Could it be that the formations and restrictions laid down by the beast gods protected this tower?" Murong Yu thought in his heart, unfolded his figure and strode towards the tower. Seeing Murong Yu walking straight to the tower, the surrounding monster races looked at him with disdain. This is because before Murong Yu arrived, countless people wanted to rush in. But before they walked in one by one, they had already touched the formation and restriction, and even the scum was left. Among them, there is no shortage of powerhouses in the realm of the emperor. Murong Yu''s strength is only the peak of Heavenly Sovereign, and it is too far behind the Heavenly Emperor. Is his strength stronger than Heaven and Earth? "Haha, it''s another arrogant, lifeless thing. Does he think he is stronger than a strong man in the realm of the emperor of heaven?" said a strong monster in disdain. "Stupid guy. It''s a lot to see, it''s best to die." Numerous monsters were talking about it, they all disdain Murong Yu. Regarding this, Murong Yu thought he hadn''t heard, and didn''t bother to fight back. Only facts are the best proof. There are indeed tens of billions of formations and restrictions outside the tower. "These formations and restraints are very powerful, and they will affect the whole body. Once touched, even the quasi-saints will be instantly destroyed! The reason why this high tower can be preserved under the fire of Yin and Yang should be these formations. The reason." He Tu''s voice appeared in Murong Yu''s ears. "It should be arranged by the beast god." Murong Yu smiled faintly, stepped forward and rushed to the front of the pagoda. In the distance, countless monster races all looked over, each with a disdainful smile, waiting for Murong Yu to touch the formation and be killed by the formation in one fell swoop. It''s just that the fact is that they have lost their eyes! Murong Yu unexpectedly had nothing to do, as if walking in a leisurely courtyard, stepping across the past formations as if they had disappeared, without being triggered. Everyone was surprised at once. What is going on here? Could it be that the formation and restriction have disappeared? In shock, countless monster races had already risen into the air, turned into streams of light and rushed towards the tower. After one step through the heavy formations, Murong Yu appeared in front of the gate of the tower. It should be said that it is in front of the gate of the treasure house. Just when he wanted to open the treasure house, he saw countless monsters shooting from a distance. Seeing this scene, Murong Yu was shocked instantly. These idiots thought that the formation and restrictions outside the tower had disappeared, so they rushed over. Once close, these formations are bound to trigger. At that time, Murong Yu, who was surrounded by heavy formations, would be directly bombarded and killed. This is a super formation and prohibition that even a quasi-saint can kill. Immediately, Murong Yu kicked the door of the treasure house open, and rushed in. Then he closed the door of the treasure house with a "bang". As soon as he closed the door of the treasure house, there was already a strong monster from outside that rushed into the formation. boom! boom! boom! When this monster clan stepped on a formation, he knew it was not good, his figure flickered, and he would violently withdraw. However, everything is already too late. When he stepped on the formation, that formation was triggered immediately! Move the whole body! When this formation was triggered, the remaining tens of billions of formations and restrictions were also triggered All kinds of gods burst out continuously, and a wave of terrifying power burst out frantically, centering on the high tower, instantly covering a radius of hundreds of millions of miles. The faces of the monster races that rushed over changed drastically, and they withdrew violently at the moment of their thoughts. However, how can their speed compare to these terrifying formations that can even kill quasi-sages? auzw.com Even the quasi-sage-level strong cannot escape, let alone them? Therefore, in just an instant, the monster race that rushed over hundreds of millions of dollars would be annihilated. In the distance, the monster races'' faces pale and violently retreated hundreds of millions of miles away before they stopped. Then, they looked at each other, all puzzled. Why can Murong Yu swagger in, but those formations are not triggered? Could he still ignore the formation? Soon everyone came to a conclusion: Murong Yu is not afraid of any formations, and can shuttle between formations and restrictions at will without triggering formations and restrictions! Thinking of this, every one of them showed a glowing color, and an extremely greedy thought rose in his heart. If they can ignore the formation and restriction, wouldn''t they be able to get it everywhere? All of a sudden, everyone sent this message back to the forces. And they were fixed outside the tower, waiting for Murong Yu to come out. At this time, Murong Yu had already begun to search the treasure house of the Divine Beast Prison. The Yunmeng Continent is not the highest-level continent, and the Divine Beast Hell is just a force at the same level as the Heavenly Dao Sect. However, after all, it is the sect handed down by the beast gods, and the treasure house of the beast **** is much richer than the heavenly road. However, compared with the big powers of Blood Gate and Wuying, they looked very shabby. "Huh?" When Murong Yu came to the last floor of the treasure house, he immediately found a dragon-shaped key sealed in a jade box. It''s a dragon-shaped key again! Murong Yu frowned immediately. He had already obtained two dragon-shaped keys before, and now it is the third one. What exactly is this dragon-shaped key? Here is the seal that even the prison of the beast is solemnly serious? The God Beast Prison is naturally not a concern, but Murong Yu guessed whether this dragon-shaped key was left by the Beast God? "Hetu, what exactly is this dragon-shaped key? Is it the key to open a certain treasure house or secret area?" Murong Yu put the dragon-shaped key into the Hetu Luo book and asked at the same time. "The dragon-shaped key is very important." He Tu said these seven words without saying anything. "How many dragon-shaped keys are there?" Murong Yu asked again. "Opportunity. When the opportunity arrives, the dragon-shaped key may continue to be obtained by you." Murong Yu rolled his eyes and kept getting him? So does it mean that there are many dragon-shaped keys? After evacuating the treasure house of the Divine Beast Prison, Murong Yu searched again in detail, and when he confirmed that there was no more treasure house in the treasure house, he only stepped into the Hetu Luoshu world. When he appeared again, he had already appeared in the dense chaos. At this time, outside the treasure house of the beast prison, there were more and more powerful monsters. Even the top big forces on the Cloud Desolate Continent have all come, and they surrounded the towers with murderous aura, making it difficult to fly. However, what they didn''t know was that the person they had been waiting for had already left here. But they were a Murong Yu who had been trapped in the treasure house for countless years. It wasn''t until they found Murong Yu''s footprints in other places that they knew that Murong Yu had already left, but they were like idiots, waiting for so long in vain. As a result, people like them have been laughed at for many years. Although Murong Yu had made preparations before entering the dense chaos, but when he stepped into the dense chaos again, he was staggered by the violent chaotic air current. The air currents in the dense chaos became more violent, at least ten times more violent than the last time he entered! However, what surprised Murong Yu was that the peaks that pierced into the sky were not cut off by the violent aura. In fact, apart from those peaks, the earth has not changed. It''s like, the chaotic air current''s fury is only aimed at the void of nothingness. Murong Yu stepped into the air immediately, unfolded the angel''s wings, flapped, and turned into a black and white streamer rushing to the depths of the dense chaos. There are more chaotic divine veins in the depths and higher ranks. The chaotic airflow in the void became more and more violent. Even if Murong Yu''s body had reached the level of the best artifact, he was still bombarded with pain, and seemed to be torn apart. Moreover, his speed is not fast. However, he was neither running for his life nor on his way, and the speed was just right. After reaching a certain distance, Murong Yu unfolded his divine consciousness and began to collect the chaotic divine veins. As Murong Yu entered the dense chaos, in the depths of the dense chaos, a figure slowly opened his eyes and looked at Murong Yu''s side. Immediately, a look of surprise appeared on this person''s face: "This kid again?" Without reaching out his spiritual mind, this person''s eyes seemed to be able to see through the void, traversing the violent chaotic air current, and saw Murong Yu clearly. "This kid is weird." An inexplicable color flashed across the mysterious man''s face, his big hand slammed out, and he grabbed Murong Yu from the air. Who is this person? Why can you cultivate in such a violent chaotic dense land? And he could see Murong Yu across such a long distance? Murong Yu, who was watching him and being seen clearly by others, didn''t hide at all at this time, just kept receiving the chaotic veins. Chapter 997： Immortal Saint There are a lot of divine veins in the dense chaos, Murong Yu spreads quickly and flies quickly, and the divine veins are constantly captured by him, and then sealed into the Hetu Luoshu. While he was constantly collecting the Chaos Divine Veins, he suddenly felt a vast and powerful breath descending from the sky, covering himself in an instant. Murong Yu reacted immediately, and when he looked up, he saw a monstrous hand protruding from the depths of the void above the sky, and quickly grabbed it as quickly as thunder. Murong Yu was taken aback for the first time, wondering why there was a second person in this dense chaos? And this person actually did it to himself. For the first time, Murong Yu launched the strongest speed and flew forward. However, the speed of the big hand above the sky is extremely fast, Murong Yu only felt the darkness in front of him, and was caught by the big hand. In the next moment, he saw a sudden change in the scenery in front of him, and in the next moment, he appeared in a hall. The main hall is not big, just like a palace in the secular world. At this time, in addition to Murong Yu in the palace, a middle-aged man facing an ordinary middle-aged man was sitting on the main seat of the palace. The man looks ordinary, and he doesn''t emit strong power fluctuations or the like. At a glance, middle-aged men are ordinary people. But, where are ordinary people in the Primal Chaos? If an ordinary person grabs Murong Yu over, leaving him with no resistance, the strength of this ordinary person is really too strong. This person is definitely a super strong! "who are you?" Even though he knew that the opponent was a super strong, Murong Yu didn''t give him a good face. After all, whoever is caught here suddenly by one person, he doesn''t have a good face. "Hehe, kid, don''t be wary, I''m not malicious to you. Besides, if I kill you, I will stab you to death with one finger." The middle-aged man said lightly. Murong Yu frowned slightly, wondering what the middle-aged man was going to do. However, he also knew that the middle-aged man was telling the truth. So, he stopped talking, but sat down and looked at the middle-aged man with a plain expression. The middle-aged man did not speak, but looked at Murong Yu quietly. However, his gaze made Murong Yu feel very uncomfortable. It seemed that everything about himself was seen through by him. Without hiding, like red? The same as naked. This feeling of being seen through made Murong Yu very upset. "The physical body of the supreme artifact can absorb the power of Chaos, and it can also enter and exit the dense land of Chaos at any time. Boy, you have a lot of dense land." After a long time, the middle-aged man said slowly. Murong Yu was not surprised or angry. This middle-aged man was too powerful and had been in the dense chaos. It was not surprising that he entered the dense chaos and saw his physical level. "What do you want?" Murong Yu calmed down and looked at the middle-aged man. There must be something wrong with this guy, otherwise the idle pain will take him? "I just feel curious about you, this little guy. The realm of Heavenly Sovereign has reached the level of the ultimate artifact, you really make me curious." While the middle-aged man was speaking, his eyes kept looking at Murong Yu, which made Murong Yu feel creepy. "How did you practice?" While speaking, the middle-aged man stepped out of his seat and began to circle Murong Yu. If possible, he would like to research Murong Yu in his hands. Murong Yu was uncomfortable, and he really wanted to leave just like that. But thinking that he couldn''t leave here at all, so he continued to sit down. "Are you a saint?" Murong Yu didn''t answer the middle-aged man''s words, but instead asked. "Boy, you are very smart, you guessed it." The middle-aged man smiled faintly. But Murong Yu jumped up from the chair, then turned to look at the middle-aged man, and asked in astonishment: "Are you really a saint?" "Replacement as fake." The middle-aged man nodded. "Can you go to the Holy Realm?" "Is not this nonsensical?" "Great God! Take me to the Holy Realm, I''ve long wanted to go to the Holy Realm." Murong Yu grabbed the middle-aged man''s big hand and said excitedly. If this guy really took him up, he would be able to enter and leave the holy realm at any time in the future, and he didn''t need to fly upward at all. The middle-aged man originally thought that Murong Yu knew that he was a saint and admired him, and then slapped him wildly. Or you have to reward yourself some holy artifacts or promote something. auzw.com Its just that he really didnt want Murong Yu to take him to the Holy Realm. "Impossible." The middle-aged man immediately refused. Just kidding, if he takes Murong Yu to the Holy Realm, he will definitely cause big trouble. "Stingy." Murong Yu rolled his eyes, sat down again, and looked at the middle-aged man with contempt. However, immediately he stood up again and asked: "You are a saint, why are you here? This should be regarded as the realm of the gods, right?" A faint color flashed across the middle-aged man''s face. Although he disappeared quickly, he was still caught by Murong Yu. "This guy shouldn''t have been chased by someone in the Holy Realm and escaped here?" Thinking about it, Murong Yu asked directly. The middle-aged man glared at him: "I am killing all quarters in the Holy Realm, who dares to chase me?" Murong Yu looked at the middle-aged man with suspicion: "Although I can''t see through you, don''t try to fool me. You guys are in this place where birds don''t shit. Is it because you can''t cultivate as hard as you can?" "Chaos power, I think you can''t absorb it. Since you can''t absorb the chaos power, then you are definitely not here to practice. Don''t say that there are treasures here, you are waiting for the treasure to be born. You are clearly chased and killed, and there is nowhere to go. I just came here." Murong Yu sat down, his analytical head said. A drop of cold sweat appeared on the middle-aged man''s forehead. "So I guess, even in the Holy Realm, you are not a big man. You should be the lowest-level saint. An ant-like existence." Murong Yu suddenly laughed. "Fart, I am also a top powerhouse in the God Realm. A high-level saint, an immortal existence." The middle-aged man looked at Murong Yu with some irritation. It must have been because Murong Yu had belittled his strength and felt a little unhappy. "As long as a saint can be immortal, do you think I don''t know?" Murong Yu despised the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man laughed: "You people in the lower realm are ignorant, thinking that if you are sanctified, you won''t die?" "Immortality and immortality are two realms. After reaching the realm of immortality, one is truly immortal. If you want to be immortal, you must cultivate to the realm of immortality." "Immortality is immortal, isn''t immortality different from immortality? Is it immortal anyway?" Murong Yu was suddenly surprised. "Boy, are you ignorant?" The middle-aged man despised Murong Yu, stretched out his big hand, and recruited a chair, then sat in front of Murong Yu, and said, "Today I will give you a good idea of ??what immortality is. And immortal." "Boy, do you know that there is reincarnation between heaven and earth? People in the undead state can indeed not die. But they cannot survive the reincarnation of heaven and earth, and will be annihilated in the reincarnation of heaven and earth." "Only by reaching the state of immortality can you be immortal forever in the cycle of heaven and earth. This is what the world calls immortality!" Murong Yu was silent for a while. After a long time, he said: "According to what you mean, people in the immortal realm can still die, but people in the immortal realm can''t die and can''t be killed?" The middle-aged man almost jumped up, wishing to slap Murong Yu to death: "If the immortal cannot be killed, will I hide here?" The middle-aged man who accidentally exposed his stuffing suddenly smiled and shut up. Murong Yu laughed loudly. Then, he stood up, patted the middle-aged man on the shoulder, and said, "Boy, maybe you go with your brother. Take care of you and dominate the holy realm. Of course, you can only dominate the **** realm now." The middle-aged man glared: "With my strength, I still need to mess with you? I want to go out of the God Realm, and the entire God Realm will be trampled under my feet." "The key is, can you leave this dense chaos? With your strength, enter the God Realm, don''t crush the God Realm." Murong Yu said lightly. Murong Yu has determined that this guy is a high-level saint. Although this product looks like ordinary people now. But if it appeared in the God Realm, the space of the God Realm would simply not be able to withstand his pressure and lead to collapse. The middle-aged man is depressed again. He didn''t see the God Realm now, and he didn''t dare that many people in the God Realm would die because of him. And he couldn''t go back to the Holy Realm, it might be him that died like that. However, Murong Yu''s potential is huge, maybe this guy will really be able to get along well in the holy world in the future. Moreover, if he helped him by himself, maybe he could really ascend to the holy realm. The middle-aged man thought to himself. "How about? Do you want to follow my brother? Don''t look at my current cultivation level, but ascending to the Holy Realm is always a matter of time. Then be a master, supreme, or the like, and kill your enemies directly. Otherwise. , You can only stay in this place where the birds dont **** in your life. Hey, an immortal powerhouse will stay here for a lifetime, so its better to die." Murong Yu sneered, but thoughts flashed through her heart. He thought this middle-aged man was good. If he could be turned around, he would have a backer after he ascended to the immortal world. Although this backer is a bit unreliable. Moreover, he offended a holy dragon not long ago. If that guy kills the God Realm, no one in the entire God Realm will be its opponent. Haven''t seen the quasi-sages of the four major colleges even its dragon power can''t resist it? I am afraid that only middle-aged men can deal with him. Otherwise, the entire God Realm would be destroyed by that holy dragon. Therefore, whether it is for the God Realm or for the consideration of going up to the Holy Realm in the future, Murong Yu must abduct the middle-aged man. Chapter 998： Give way "Boy, let''s go this way, you can find something for me, I can help you improve your level, what do you think?" The middle-aged man finally said after thinking for a while. Even though he is an indestructible saint, he still suffered a bit of injury while hunting down. And in the dense chaos, although there are many treasures of heaven and earth. But these treasures of heaven and material are unusable. Moreover, he couldn''t leave either, he could only rely on Murong Yu. "Are you injured?" Murong Yu looked at the key man with gleaming eyes, he could not see that the middle-aged man was injured at all. Also, the realm of the middle-aged man is too high, it is strange that he can find out. "Suffering a little bit, here, I can''t absorb the aura, so I have not had any extra power to recover my strength, and it is even more impossible to repair the injury." The middle-aged man said helplessly. At the same time helplessly, there was even more hatred and murderous spirit in his heart, and he wished to rush back to kill those people who had chased him. It''s just that unless he raises a great realm, he is definitely not the opponent of those people. Murong Yu thought for a while, suppressing the crazy idea of ??wanting to treat the middle-aged man, although the life force was magical. But can the saint be healed now? It definitely can''t. You don''t need to try Murong Yu to know it. Immediately, he asked: "Can you really improve your realm? How to improve?" "Relax, I naturally have a way. As long as I am under a saint, I can improve my realm! And, if you help me, I will help you too. At that time, I will help you break through the position of God and become a saint! Unless you die, you will surely be sanctified!" "I''m pooh." Murong Yu almost spit on the face of the middle-aged man. Saying he died, isn''t this cursing him to die? However, Murong Yu doubted whether the middle-aged man would really improve his realm? It is definitely possible to change to someone else, and that is to directly empower. Is it just Murong Yu? If the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record" cannot break through, his realm cannot be improved. However, no matter what, the middle-aged man has always formed an alliance with him. He helps middle-aged men, and middle-aged men will also help him. This is a win-win force. Immediately, Murong Yu said, "What do you need? I will try to recruit for you." "Du Ruogu essence, Lanhuai cattle soil, Roudu flood, melon fat oil, Longhuai cattle silkworm" The middle-aged man suddenly blurted out, with a face saying that dozens of natural treasures are all Murong Yu. Over. "I said, what''s your name?" Murong Yu was about to speak, but suddenly remembered the name of the opposite, so he asked. "Liu Haocang." Liu Haocang shook his head helplessly, and said his name. The only thing that left him speechless was that Murong Yu was really amazing. Even if he knew that he was an immortal saint, he didn''t even have any respect or fear. If you''re an ordinary person, I''m afraid you''ve been scared to death a long time ago, right? How dare you hook up with him? However, what Liu Haocang didn''t know was that it was not the first time Murong Yu saw a saint. Moreover, the saint really has nothing to fear, isn''t it just that his strength is stronger than himself? What are you afraid of? Anyway, sooner or later he will be a sanctified person, and maybe he will surpass Liu Haocang soon, what''s to be afraid of? "Lao Liu, right. These things you said are not unique to the Holy Realm, right? If so, where would you tell me to find them for you?" Murong Yu rolled his eyes and said, and at the same time reported to himself The name. "Relax, although these are the things of the Holy Realm, they also exist in the God Realm. It''s just quite rare. If you can''t find it, then try your best." Liu Haocang said helplessly. Murong Yu stood up, patted Liu Haocang on the shoulder and said, "Don''t worry, even if I can''t find it now, I can find it in the Ascending Immortal Realm in the future. Calm down, but will you give me some benefits now?" "I am penniless now, what do you want? Do you want to improve your realm first?" "It is said that he is a saint of the immortal realm, and he has no money. I doubt whether your strength is really that powerful." Murong Yu looked contemptuous. Liu Haocang smirked. He had been hunted down for several epochs, and his life savings had long been gone. Otherwise, I won''t escape into this place where the birds don''t shit. "Forget it, there is no need to improve your strength, so as not to hit you." Murong Yu thought for a while, giving up the idea of ??letting him improve. Anyway, I can''t improve my realm, too lazy to try. Liu Hao Cang San "However, you can do one thing for me." Murong Yu''s thoughts flashed, hehe smiled. Liu Haocang looked at Murong Yu. "Your strength is very strong, and the chaotic air currents outside can''t affect you at all. If you are fine, you can help me get some chaotic veins. They are life-saving things, the more the better." "Great." Liu Haocang replied, and then Shenshan left the palace. It just disappeared for a month. Only came back a month later. Then he threw a storage ring to Murong Yu. "All of them are sacred-level chaotic veins." While speaking, Liu Haocang looked at Murong Yu with puzzled eyes. He didn''t know why Murong Yu could use Chaos Power? This is something that even a saint can''t use. auzw.com Murong Yu ended up storing the ring, Shennian snooped in, and then he was stunned. The storage ring is not very big, that is, it is the same size as Yuanhuang Continent. At this time, the entire vast storage ring was filled with chaotic divine veins, densely packed, and countless. How much is it? For a while, I''m afraid I didn''t even know that Murong Yu just knew that these divine veins were billions of times more than all the immortal veins he had obtained before! And there is more! Although Murong Yu was shocked, but the speed was not slow, he directly put the chaos divine veins in the storage ring into the Hetu Luoshu. Then, he returned the storage ring to Liu Haocang. A storage ring with such a large space is probably not an ordinary thing in the holy world, and Murong Yu is not interested in greedy him. Moreover, it is possible that this storage ring is Liu Haocang''s last treasure. This stuff is not so miserable. "Can you really absorb the power of chaos?" Liu Haocang asked again. "Nonsense, if it can''t be used, what am I doing?" Murong Yu gave him an angry look, then moved in his heart, and continued: "What do you think of my godhead?" "Thunder and lightning godhead, hey, no, you have two godheads, no, three godheads!" After seeing Murong Yu revealing the three gods, Liu Haocang was instantly stunned. He has heard of people with multiple godheads. But it was only limited to having heard of it, and now I was shocked when I saw it. He knows that there are also a few people in the holy world who have a few sages, and they are all great figures in the holy world, with extremely high strength! The world also believes that if there are multiple sages, if there is no premature death, the future achievements are absolutely not bad. "This Godhead, the Chaos Godhead! Turned out to be the King of the Godhead?" When he saw the Chaos Godhead, Liu Haocang was instantly stunned. At this moment, he suddenly sounded a legend. A legend about the Godhead of Chaos. That terrifying strong man who dominates the world. Chaos celestial bodies! "Are you a chaotic celestial body?" Liu Haocang, who was shocked, couldn''t help but exclaimed. Murong Yu''s eyes flickered, "You actually know the chaotic celestial body?" Liu Haocang smiled, and then looked at Murong Yu in astonishment: "Are you really a chaotic celestial body?" Seeing Murong Yu nodded, Liu Haocang laughed loudly: "Chaotic celestial body! It turned out to be a chaotic celestial body, no wonder you can absorb the chaos divine veins. Murong Yu, I will fully support you in your ascension to the holy realm in the future, if you practice You can come to me for things, or things about the Holy Realm." After laughing wildly for a long time, Liu Haocang said to Murong Yu solemnly. "As long as the chaotic celestial body does not die, the future will be extremely high. You want to make friends with me, and use my power to avenge you in the future?" Murong Yu said lightly. Liu Haocang nodded and did not deny: "With my help, you can definitely grow up quickly. Chaos celestial bodies are existences in legends. Each one is extremely terrifying. Following you, maybe you can cross the holy realm! " "But the chaotic celestial bodies are also enemies all over the world, maybe they will fall." "Haha, falling is better than staying here forever." Liu Haocang laughed, as if he was so excited because of the prospect of revenge in the future? After talking with Liu Haocang for a while, Murong Yu left the dense chaos and reappeared in the monster clan territory. His main thing now is to kill the demon clan to obtain **** points, and at the same time look for the news of returning to the universe and the heart of the demon clan. The heaven and earth treasure that Liu Haocang finally needs? Murong Yu hadn''t heard of it at all, so please ask Xingyu and others for help when you go back to Honghuang Academy. As for the matter of exposing his godhood, this is Murong Yu''s careful consideration. He could see that Liu Haocang was not a bad person. Expose the three godheads, just to lay the foundation for the future to subdue him. Haven''t you seen Liu Haocang''s excitement after discovering that he is a "Chaotic Celestial Body"? If it wasn''t for Murong Yu''s strength to be too weak, I''m afraid Liu Haocang would be willing to surrender on the spot. As for Liu Haocang, will it be against him? Even if Liu Haocang really wanted to disadvantage her, he was not afraid. After a big deal, he was killed after he ascended to the Holy Realm. Anyway, after arriving in the Holy Realm, sooner or later someone will discover that he is a chaotic celestial body. He is destined to be the enemy of the world! After feeling the Qiankun Yin-Yang Ding, Murong Yu soared into the air and flew in the direction where the Qiankun Yin-Yang Ding might be. At the same time, in this process, any monster with a higher level of evil will be killed directly. As for the average monster clan powerhouse, Murong Yu has also been killed easily, no matter how little the **** point is, that is also the **** point! Chapter 999： Even so Murong Yu didn''t start a big killing. In addition, he was so demonic, no one found out that he was not a monster but a strong human. However, even so, along the way, he has earned tens of millions of points. In fact, although the evil monsters in the realm of weather have only one **** point. But because the whole monster clan is evil to Murong Yu, he would often get more temples by killing a monster clan in the realm of weather. Like Tianjun, it is said that it is only ten o''clock, but it is usually ten o''clock. Therefore Murong Yu''s point of view slowly came up. However, Murong Yu also asked the steward. These tens of millions of temples are absolutely impossible to raise his realm. Not even the leader is enough. Yes, there are still more temples, at least more than one billion **** points. Murong Yu had the urge to go to slaughter the city. However, he still suppressed this crazy and tempting idea. Although, Yaozu is a villain to him. But in fact, Yaozu still has many kind people. There is never a shortage of good people and some innocent people in a city. Murong Yu is not a cold-blooded butcher, he can''t directly kill a city. Unless there is a real war between the two races. Murong Yu traveled east, and his connection with Qiankun Yinyang Ding became stronger and stronger. Of course, this so-called intensity is just a contrast with the barely felt at the beginning. In fact, the strong feeling now is that even if he is not so careful, Murong Yu can feel it. On this day, Murong Yu was depressed. Because he unexpectedly came to the end of Yunhuang Continent without knowing it. In front of him is the endless sea of ??gods. Shenhai is extremely dangerous, and can easily swallow a powerful force. There are extremely dangerous Jedi and various powerful sea beasts everywhere. Ordinary gods cannot get out of the depths of the sea. With Murong Yu''s body and current strength, he was not afraid to shuttle in the Shenhai. But, who knows how big Shenhai is? If there is no mainland ahead, Murong Yu can only wander in the Shenhai. Moreover, he is now not sure whether Qiankun Yinyang Ding is in Shenhai. The opposite of Shenhai is the Demon Continent! After Murong Yu was melancholy for a while, he captured a monster clan expert and read his memory. However, what made him even more painful now was that the distance between the Yunhuang Continent and the Demon Continent was extremely far, even farther than the distance between the Primordial Continent and Yuanhuang Continent. And there are no continents in Shenhai, only small islands. "Go to the Demon Desolate Continent first. If the Universe Yin Yang Cauldron is in Shen Hai, then you can only enter Shen Hai." Murong Yu felt helpless and finally came to Yun Desolate City. Yunhuang City, a big city on the Yunhuang Continent, there is no one. In the city, there is the only teleportation formation in the Yunhuang Continent that leads to the Demon Continent. In fact, the Cloud Desolate Continent should have a wormhole leading to the Demon Desolate Continent. It''s just that Murong Yu''s current strength can''t be found at all. Even if he is good at space rules, it takes a long time to discover. Even if it is found, it still needs to be verified. Otherwise, who knows where the wormhole leads? "What? Only above the emperor is qualified to use this teleportation formation?" When Murong Yu came to Yunhuang City and found the teleportation formation to be teleported, he was stopped by a few murderous monster clan experts. Murong Yu''s anger came up quickly, and it was his turn to be murderous. "Why can only the realm of Heavenly Emperor be qualified to use the teleportation formation?" Murong Yu was completely agitated, roaring at the four powerful monsters in the realm of the Heavenly King that surrounded him. "Because of their strength, if you have that strength, you can also teleport. But if you are a little prince, get out of me immediately, or I will kill you." One of the monster clan powerhouses sneered at Murong Yu, and geared up. It seemed that he was about to blast Murong Yu. "So it is." Murong Yu''s eyes flickered, and he drew out the sacred artifact "Soul Chaser". At the same time, the power of his three godheads exploded and instantly rushed to the peak of the heavenly king. "The realm of the emperor? Open your dog eyes and see!" Murong Yu shouted and took a step forward. At the same time, the "soul chasing" in his hand slammed out in a gesture of sweeping the army. boom! boom After four consecutive blasts, the four strong men who were originally murderous and wanted to blast Murong Yu to the peak of the Monster Race Heavenly King were instantly blasted and killed, and their souls were blasted into powder. One hit! Murong Yu put away the "soul chaser" and stood standing between the heavens and the earth, with an indifferent expression and a murderous look at the other strong monsters guarding the teleportation. None of these people are strong, and the highest is the realm of Heavenly Sovereign. Even the four peaks of the Heavenly Kings headed by Murong Yu were shot and exploded, and their hearts had long been timid. Therefore, when they saw Murong Yu''s gaze, they all took a few steps back with a look of fear, and their hearts were extremely shocked. auzw.com At the same time, the people around their Murong Yu quickly backed out. The realm of the Emperor of Heaven is also a top powerhouse in Yunhuang Continent. The strong who reached this level can basically walk sideways on the Yunhuang Continent. Even those top forces dare not do anything to him. At this moment, Murong Yu deeply felt what it means to respect the strong, and the fist is the truth. Because, in addition to the demon clan powerhouse who killed the four heavenly king peaks of the teleportation formation, several powerful divine thoughts rushed over in the deserted city in an instant. They are all strong in the realm of the emperor of heaven! Originally, Murong Yu thought that these people would rush out to attack him, and he was already ready to fight these people. It''s just that when those powerful divine thoughts passed over him, they disappeared without a trace. They didn''t do anything to Murong Yu. This is because they all know that Murong Yu is strong and can basically compete with them. Fighting with such a person, if there is no certainty that they will win, they will never make a move. Moreover, Murong Yu only killed the four monsters in the peak realm of Heavenly Kings. There may not be many powerhouses in the realm of Heavenly Kings on the Cloud Wild Continent, but the powerhouses in the realm of Heavenly Kings are just as numerous as the sands of the Ganges. Murong Yu stood there and waited for a while, but he couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed in his heart without seeing anyone coming over to do something. So he looked at those guarding teleportation array again. "Am I eligible to use the teleportation array now?" "Yes! Yes! I will open the teleportation array for you, and there is no charge." Seeing that no one from the city lord''s mansion has come out to interfere, those who guard the teleportation array have long known how to do it. If they still blocked Murong Yu, they would end up like the previous four, and they would die in vain. "If you dare to take action on the teleportation formation, turn around and I will destroy your entire army. No, kill your nine races." Murong Yu narrowed his eyes and glared at these people, and his murderous intent rose to the sky. "Don''t dare! We definitely don''t dare!" Those strong men and demons wanted to die in shock. While expressing that he didn''t dare, he quickly opened the teleportation formation, so that he could send away the plague **** earlier. Even though these people were using the teleportation formation, Murong Yu was not afraid, after all, even if he entered the turbulent space, he would not die. But being able to come back is a problem. Moreover, he now desperately wants to rush to the Demon Continent, not wanting to delay too much time. "Remember, in case something happens, I will punish your nine races when I turn around." Before the teleportation disappeared, Murong Yu turned to threaten those monster races that had activated the teleportation formation again. "Damn it!" Seeing Murong Yu leaving, the few strong monsters who had always been shrouded in Murong Yu''s killing intent sat on the ground with a cold sweat on their heads. Some even cursed. Huh! Murong Yu landed from the teleportation formation, and he was on the land of the Demon Continent. For the first time, he closed his eyes and felt the yin and yang of the universe. In the west! Murong Yu frowned Dazhou, Yunhuang Continent was just west of the Demon Continent. In other words, Qiankun Yinyang Ding is very likely to be in the Shenhai between the two continents. "It looks like I''m going to enter the Shenhai to find out." Murong Yu thought helplessly, and slowly opened his eyes. "Go away!" A violent drink suddenly resounded in Murong Yu''s ears, causing pain in his eardrums. At the same time, he saw a big foot smash the sky, and kicked it swiftly at himself. Murong Yu''s expression turned gloomy in an instant, and a touch of terrible murderous intent passed between his eyebrows. Immediately he snorted, and the power of the three gods exploded at the same time, killing them with one punch. boom! Murong Yu hit the opponent''s foot with a punch. The violent power burst out in the void. Only hearing a "click" sound, the other party''s big feet were blasted into mud by Murong Yu''s punch, and the whole person vomited blood frantically. But Murong Yu himself remained unmoved, standing still, with a demon spirit. "Bold boy, you are actually rude to the young master of the Void Demon Palace?" Just after Murong Yu punched the strong demon clan, a violent shout came again. Then Murong Yu found that he was locked in by a dozen murderous spirits. More than a dozen strong monsters came over with murderous aura. "What kind of **** Void Demon Palace Young Master? I am from the Sky Demon Palace, what can you do to me?" Murong Yu stood on the spot, with a demon spirit on his body, looking at the people around him with contempt. The Heavenly Demon Palace, the Heavenly Demon Palace, is the most powerful force of the Demon Race, not one of them! Sure enough, after Murong Yu revealed his identity, the dozens of strong monsters who had come up with murderous aura suddenly stopped in place, looking embarrassed. How dare they kill the people in the Sky Demon Palace? And it was still in full view. Once held by the Sky Demon Palace, even if the Void Demon Palace is fine, they will definitely die if they do it. Chapter 1000： Holy Artifacts from Heaven Seeing everyone staying in place with embarrassment, Murong Yu sneered. However, while sneering, he felt the horror of the Sky Demon Palace. In the Primordial Continent, when you report your status as a disciple of the Primordial Academy, others may not believe you. Unless you show the identity token of the Honghuang Academy. Moreover, even if the identity token is revealed, others are not necessarily afraid of you. Still dare to teach you. But now, he only said that he was a disciple of the Sky Demon Palace, and he frightened these people. They have not even confirmed their identities! One can imagine how terrifying the deterrent power of the Heavenly Demon Palace in the Demon Continent is. "kill him!" At this moment, the young man who had been killed by Murong Yu''s punch before flew back again, looked at Su Hao with a bitter expression, and shouted loudly. However, those powerhouses in the Void Demon Palace did not dare to do anything. They are not the young masters of the Void Demon Palace. The young master of the Void Demon Palace may not die if he kills the people in the Sky Demon Palace. But if they kill, they will definitely die. "Damn, what a disciple of the Sky Demon Palace, it is clearly a fake. Kill him! The Sky Demon Palace will not trouble us." The young master of the Void Demon Palace looked at Murong Yu angrily. "Really?" Murong Yu smiled faintly, raised his big hand, and suddenly a ray of light shot towards the young master of the Void Demon Palace. The young master of the Void Demon Palace was furious, thinking that Murong Yu was going to plot against him. So he slapped it out. "That''s the identity token of the disciple of the Sky Demon Palace, if you break it, hehe" Murong Yu sneered at the young master of the Void Demon Palace. The young master of the Void Demon Palace trembled slightly, the big hand that he shot turned into a grasp, and he grabbed the light that shot past. This is a black token with only two simple words "Sky Demon" on it. When he saw the two words Sky Demon, the young master Void Inviting Merit shook his hand and almost threw the identity token out. He had seen the identity token of the Heavenly Demon Palace and confirmed that the one in his hand was definitely not a fake. Humph! The young master of the Void Demon Palace threw the identity token back to Murong Yu, then turned around with a cold snort and left the teleportation formation. This guy had been thinking about killing Murong Yu before, but now it has slipped away. The people around him suddenly laughed. The young master of the Void Demon Palace was very ashamed, and quickly left the place. However, at this moment, the young master of the Void Demon Palace''s vicious voice rang in Murong Yu''s ears: "Little bastard, you''d better stay in Zhenqingcheng forever. Otherwise, you will be dead." Murderous, murderous splashes. baffling. Murong Yu sneered disdainfully, and immediately left the teleportation formation. As for the threat of the young master of the Void Demon Palace? He just ignored it. Zhenqingcheng, one of the ten largest cities in the Demon Continent. Occupying to the west of the Demon Continent, it is the largest city in the west of the Demon Continent. The city is so huge that it is even many times larger than those super cities on the Primordial Continent. There are more strong ones! However, except that this place was within the territory of the Monster Race, each of them exuded a soaring monster air, the others were no different from the human world. There are restaurants, there are also inns, and there are definitely no shortages in human cities. "Hey, have you heard? Not long ago, a holy artifact suddenly dropped from the sky in the divine sea between the Demon Desolate Continent and the Cloud Desolate Continent!" As soon as Murong Yu stepped into the restaurant, he heard someone talking. "Hallows?" Hearing this, Murong Yu just sneered. Even if it is a sacred artifact, no one in the gods can conquer it. Even the quasi-sage is not. However, at the next moment, Murong Yu was taken aback for a moment: "That holy artifact from the sky, shouldn''t it be as good as the universe, right? However, just a few days ago, it seemed unlikely." Several years have passed since the loss of Qiankun Yinyang Ding. Not just a few days. Therefore, Murong Yu concluded that the heavenly sacred artifact could not be the Universe Yin Yang Ding. However, since they were all in the divine sea between the Demon Desolate Continent and the Cloud Desolate Continent, Murong Yu was going there anyway, he might as well go and see the excitement. So, he continued to listen to these people''s discussions. "Nonsense, who doesn''t know where the holy artifacts were dropped from the sky? Now the entire Demon Desolate Continent knows it. Otherwise, do you know why there are so many people in Zhenqingcheng? Many people are teleported here and then rushed to Shenhai "Someone said despisingly. "Hey, then you surely don''t know what that holy artifact is?" the person who had spoken before said again. "What is it?" The entire restaurant, including Murong Yu, looked at the strong monster of the Heavenly King. The ten middle-aged men of this monster clan powerhouse suddenly felt refreshed when they saw everyone''s eyes focused on him. So, he coughed dryly, and then said: "That sacred artifact is a big cauldron! The whole body is shining with black sacred fire. Even the void can''t stand it, and it is constantly annihilated. It''s terrifying." "Even, I heard that even the strongest quasi-sage level can''t get close!" auzw.com "Dading!" Murong Yu couldn''t help but shake his heart when he heard the middle-aged Heavenly King Demon Race speak. At such a moment, he almost thought that the sacred artifact was Qiankun Yinyang Ding. Its just that Qiankun Yin-Yang Ding is only burning with yin-yang fire, and yin-yang fire is not black. "Hetu, do you think that sacred instrument is the Universe Yin-Yang Ding?" Murong Yu exchanged with Hetu in his mind. "Go and see, don''t you know?" He Tu replied, rolling his eyes. He hadn''t seen it again, so how could he know if it would be Qiankun Yinyang Ding. Murong Yu screamed and continued: "I feel that even if it is not Qiankun Yin-Yang Ding, it should have some connection with Qiankun Yin-Yang Ding." "Holy artifact! Let''s go and take a look. Maybe that holy artifact is destined to me and automatically recognizes me as the master. Haha" A demon clan laughed loudly, and hurriedly checked out and left the restaurant, and then headed towards the Demon Continent. Shenhai in the west rushed over. After receiving enough information, Murong Yu went crazy in Zhenqingcheng, secretly put down the jade slips and then vacated into the air. In the void, he unfolded the wings of angels, turning into a stream of black and white, lasing towards the West Convenience. Just after Murong Yu left Zhenqing City, the young master of the Void Demon Palace also chased it out. However, before a while, the young master of the Void Demon Palace cursed. Because Murong Yu''s speed was extremely fast, even if he was carried by someone in the realm of Heavenly Emperor, he was quickly thrown away by Murong Yu. "Young Master, this guy obviously went to the sacred weapon. By then, he will be killed in Shenhai. Anyway, Shenhai is in danger, and it is normal for some people to die." A heavenly emperor in the Void Demon Palace watched in rage. The young master came up with an idea. "That''s a good idea." The young master of the Void Demon Palace suddenly opened his eyes and smiled, and flew towards the Shenhai with everyone. Murong Yu''s speed is extremely fast, and now even the powerhouse of the Heavenly Emperor can''t catch up with him. After flying at full strength for a while, he appeared in front of a vast sea of ??gods. Shenhai, like the sea in the world, looked majestic in the past, the sea and the sky were the same color, and it was extremely magnificent. Standing on the coast and looking at the calm sea, Murong Yu could only feel a moment of refreshment, but he could not feel any danger. At this time, in the nearby area, many people spread out and rushed into the Shenhai. They all left because of the sacred artifacts from heaven. The angel wings flapped, and Murong Yu rushed in. After going deep for a certain distance, Murong Yu saw that the Shenhai below had already rioted, and it was the so-called stormy sea. There is a huge difference from the calmness of the coast. And, the deeper, the more severe the riot in Shenhai. Even if a wave comes up, even the strong in the realm of Heavenly Sovereign will be culled, leaving no bones. This is just the power of the Shenhai, and there are no powerful sea beasts and all kinds of dangerous places that may rush out of the Shenhai at any time. Along the way, Murong Yu saw many strong monsters or were killed by the waves, perhaps the sea beasts that appeared suddenly swallowed them directly. Some people even strayed into some Jedi and were bombarded on the spot. Those Jedi can''t be seen or touched, only when they enter do they know that they have entered the decision. Moreover, he was so fierce that he had already bombarded and killed the people who broke into the Jedi before they could react. Murong Yu''s speed also slowed down. Some Jedi also made him feel a strong aura of death, which was the existence that might kill him. It''s terrible. In the end, Murong Yu put away the angel wings and flew slowly with the person in front of him in the void. However, even so, almost all of them entered the Jedi several times and were bombarded and killed. However, Yaozu has never lacked the strong. This time the people who went deep into the Shenhai Sea were like the sands of the Ganges River. Murong Yu just followed in front of everyone like this, moving forward quickly. Without today''s time, they have already reached the depths of the Shenhai. "Huh? Something is wrong!" Murong Yu stopped suddenly. He saw an island below. The island seems to have appeared before. "Is there an identical island here?" Murong Yu was puzzled, standing still thinking for a while, then he flew forward again. Keep moving forward. But soon, he saw the island again. "What''s the matter?" Murong Yu frowned. In the process, he made sure that he was advancing all the way. But why is there an identical island on the road? Is there really an identical island? This is impossible. Fantasyland! Murong Yu felt a cold sweat in his heart for an instant. Is he always in the illusion? It''s just that, looking at the monster clan powerhouses who are constantly flying by, they are so real. Are they all in the same illusion? If this is an illusion, when did you enter this illusion? Chapter 1001： Illusion heart Murong Yu entered a huge illusion. This illusion was extremely terrifying, because it was not just Murong Yu alone who was affected. Affected multiple people at the same time! What shocked Murong Yu the most was that the person who had fallen into the illusion did not realize that he had fallen into the illusion. If it wasn''t for Murong Yu to discover the strangeness of one of the islands, otherwise he would fly forward. Flying like this, even if you fly for a lifetime, I''m afraid you won''t be able to fly to the destination. How to break this illusion? Murong Yu just sneered at this. It is easy to break this illusion. As long as he enters the world of Hetu Luoshu, and then a teleport leaves here. Murong Yu would not believe that the illusion could even be affected by entering the Hetu Luoshu or even teleportation. If that is the case, then this illusion is really terrifying. "He Tu, how should I break this illusion?" Murong Yu stayed in the void, communicating with He Tu in his mind. "If this illusion is a phantom formation, just find the formation and break it directly. If this is a natural illusion, then it might be a little tricky." "Follow him, just find a punch and smash it." Murong Yu sneered. "As long as there are formations, there will be formations. If I am not wrong, the small island you saw before may be the formations." He Tu explained. Standing in the void, looking at the island below, Murong Yu frowned slightly. For him, whether it is a ban or a formation is a fictitious description. But why does the magical array work for him? "Where is the eye?" Murong Yu''s heart moved, and he sat up cross-legged, and the power fluctuations in the space within his body spread out, and Murong Yu''s entire mind poured into the surrounding void. After a while, Murong Yu saw that the void they were in was a bit different from the normal void. Because the void here is so perfect. In the ordinary void, the spatial fluctuations in each place are different. In some places, the space fluctuates a bit more drastically, while in some places it is relatively flat. This is due to the uneven distribution of the forces of space. Moreover, in general voids, where the power of space is large, it will automatically escape to the void where the power of space is relatively small. As a result, it caused spatial fluctuations. But the void where Murong Yu was, there was no fluctuation of the power of the space, and the whole space was like a mirror. And the only thing that fluctuates is the small island under Murong Yu''s feet. "This should be the island." Murong Yu sneered in his heart, when he rose into the sky. Then step forward, crossing countless time and space, landing on the island, His expression was in a trance, and the next moment Murong Yu found that he had actually returned to the Saint Sect of the Dreamland. In front of him, Zhao Zhiqing was greeted with a smile on her face. Murong Yu was surprised secretly. Of course he would not feel that he really returned to the Holy Sect. He just entered the illusion. What surprised him was that this illusion was too real. Although it was a momentary transition, it was true that Murong Yu almost thought it was true, and could hardly detect it. If it were someone else, maybe I really thought that all the scenes I saw were real. With a cold snort, Murong Yu took a step forward. Zhao Zhiqing in front of her suddenly disappeared. In turn, Murong Yu found that he had appeared in the Primordial Academy. Xiang Xingyu looked at him in surprise. Murong Yu sneered and took a step forward again. The scenery in front of us is changing again Each of the ghost divisions, ghost villages, star-desolated continents, demon-wilted continents, immortal realms, cultivation realms and even the mortal world, Murong Yu is in a different fantasy realm. If you were someone else, you might have fallen into this illusion and couldn''t extricate yourself. However, Murong Yu has always insisted on his original intention, and has been moving forward, breaking through layer after layer of illusion. "This is probably not as simple as a phantom array." In the world of Hetu Luoshu, Hetu''s somewhat surprised voice sounded in Murong Yu''s ears. "Not a magic array? What is that?" Murong Yu asked rhetorically in his mind, and stepped out at the same time. "what?" With one foot stepped out, there was no illusion in front of Murong Yu''s eyes. Instead, it appeared in a stone room. And not far in front of Murong Yu, a huge crystal-like piece actually stood upright. At a glance, the crystal stone seemed to be in place, but it looked like the horizon. The most weird thing is that when Murong Yu looked at the crystal stone, phantoms flashed in the crystal stone. auzw.com These phantoms flicker extremely fast, almost fleeting. At the same time, Murong Yu felt a wave of weird waves radiate from the crystal stone, scattered in all directions. "The Heart of Illusion!" He Tu Luoshu''s voice rang in Murong Yu''s ears. I don''t know if it is answering Murong Yu''s previous question or the crystal stone in front of Murong Yu? However, Murong Yu felt that the crystal stone in front of him should be called the Heart of Illusion. "What is the heart of fantasy?" Murong Yu asked curiously. "The heart of the illusion can be transformed into layers of illusions, covering an area. The ability of the illusion is countless times stronger than the illusion. Moreover, if the heart of the illusion cannot be destroyed, the illusion will never disappear. It''s endless." "Is this the heart of illusion? All the illusions outside are caused by this heart of illusion?" Murong Yu asked again. He Tu immediately returned with certainty and said, "Obviously, this is the Heart of Illusion. Although it is not a treasure, it is extremely rare." "Haha, why isn''t it a treasure anymore? If I put the heart of the illusion in the holy sect, wouldn''t it be stronger than the mountain guard?" Murong Yu laughed. Hetu suddenly became speechless: "If you have this ability, you can do it. Otherwise, the entire Saint Sect will be enveloped in endless illusions. The disciples of Saint Sect will live in the illusion all day long." Murong Yu''s laughter stopped abruptly. However, according to his personality, he will never let go of any treasures that are unusable. So, he sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu and took this illusion heart in at once. The Heart of Illusion has no attack power. Therefore, those that were not blocked were taken in. At the moment when the Heart of Illusion was taken away, countless strong monsters near the island seemed to appear out of thin air. "Huh? What''s the matter? Haven''t we already gone deep into the sea of ??God? Why are we still here?" Everyone looked at the surroundings, staring at each other, puzzled. Because where they were, they didn''t actually go deep into Shenhai. There is still a long way to go from the sacred artifacts that descended from the sky. "Presumably, we have entered that **** illusion." A monster clan expert said with gritted teeth. "Phantom array? Phantom array?" Everyone was taken aback. They all know what illusion means, and they have also heard of an extremely terrifying phantom formation in the sea of ??gods. Even if the quasi-sage level powerhouse entered, they couldn''t fly out. Of course, not everyone is not incapable of coming out. If that were the case, they would never know that there would be a magical array here. "Should we still be in the illusion now?" a monster clan expert said worriedly. Everyone was silent for a while, and they couldn''t confirm whether they were in the illusion or reality. If they have always been in the illusion, then in such a real illusion, they can''t really leave at all. What left is the illusion they saw in the illusion "Go back first." Many demon clan experts turned their heads and flew back towards the demon land. However, even so, they are suspicious. Even, some people have always thought that they are still living in the illusion, everything they come into contact with is fake In the world of Hetu Luoshu, when the Heart of Fantasy was taken in, the rules of the Hetu Luoshu world immediately suppressed it. Therefore, even if Murong Yu came to him, he would not continue to be confused by its illusion. "How can it be possible to solve the problem that intelligence affects outsiders but not the disciples of Shengzong?" Murong Yu thought in his heart, leaving Hetu Luoshu again. I asked Hetu, but Hetu couldn''t help it. It is precisely because of this that Hetu said that the Heart of Illusion is not a treasure. At best, it''s just a strange treasure. It has no effect. But Murong Yu firmly believes that as long as it is a treasure, it will be effective. Murong Yu set foot on the whole again. Along the way, he was even more careful. What made Murong Yu a little bit relieved was that as he continued to penetrate the Shenhai, the connection in his heart with Qiankun Yinyang Ding became stronger and stronger. This intensity was still in contrast with the almost imperceptible feeling at the beginning. Moreover, Murong Yu felt that the location of the Qiankun Yinyang Ding was in the same direction as the sacred artifact from the sky. This once again made Murong Yu wonder whether the sacred artifact was the Universe Yin Yang Ding. After flying for a long time, Murong Yu finally managed to reach the destination island on an island like a small continent. Before getting closer, Murong Yu saw a giant tripod standing upright in front of him! The giant cauldron is in the shape of a cauldron. Because the whole body of this ancient Ding was shrouded in black sacred fire. Under the black sacred fire, the void around the giant cauldron was constantly shattered, and black holes were burned out. However, perhaps it was because the black sacred fire of the giant cauldron was too terrifying, and even the space turbulence did not dare to make trouble. As soon as the space turbulence rushed out, it was completely cleaned by the black sacred fire! When Murong Yu saw the giant cauldron at a glance, the giant cauldron gave him an extremely strong sense of intimacy. It seems that this ancient tripod was originally his. Chapter 1002： Chaos Fire Without seeing exactly what this giant cauldron looks like, Murong Yu didn''t know if it was Qiankun Yinyang Ding. However, this giant tripod gave him a very familiar and intimate feeling. Everything is like, this giant cauldron was originally his, as one with him. This feeling became stronger as Murong Yu got closer. "what happened?" Murong Yu stopped, looking up at the giant cauldron in front of him, full of doubts. In my heart, although the connection with Qiankun Yinyang Ding is just ahead, it is still not strong. But this giant tripod gave him such a cordial feeling "Could it be that I was automatically chosen by this holy artifact?" Murong Yu was extremely happy. When he saw the giant ding, Murong Yu had already confirmed that the giant ding had surpassed the divine artifact, at least at the level of the sacred weapon. Murong Yu felt a little lighthearted when he thought that he had been chosen by the Holy Artifact. However, his excitement soon cooled down. The black sacred fire that erupted out of the giant cauldron, perhaps it should be said to be the black sacred fire These sacred fires are really terrifying, and the few voids are constantly collapsing, and they can''t even heal at all. Even the spatial turbulence was directly burned. Even though they were hundreds of millions of miles apart, Murong Yu still felt the terrifying power of the black flame. There was no hot feeling, and Murong Yu didn''t even feel the heat from the flame. However, this black flame is definitely more terrifying than Yin and Yang Fire. Haven''t you seen that there are many dignified quasi-sages in front of Murong Yu? These quasi-sage level powerhouses did not dare to approach the past, one can imagine how terrifying those black sacred fires are. "Haha, don''t even the quasi saints dare to approach? Maybe this holy artifact will recognize me as the master." A demon clan powerhouse laughed loudly, soared into the sky, and rushed directly to the giant cauldron. laugh However, he disappeared out of thin air when he rushed to the black holy fire, and even before even touching the black holy fire. It was directly burned by the black sacred flame. No one laughs at this person, because this kind of thing keeps happening. Everyone felt that the giant tripod might recognize him, so they wanted to blog. Its just that they are often burned before they get close to the black sacred flame. Suddenly, in the crowd, a powerful demon clan with a demon qi soaring to the sky, surging in blood, stepped into the air and slowly walked towards the ancient tripod. "Isn''t that the quasi-sage of Sun Moon Demon Palace? What about him?" When seeing that monster clan powerhouse, someone immediately recognized his identity and immediately exclaimed. "The only quasi-sage in the Sun Moon Demon Palace. However, it is said that his longevity is close to the limit." Someone immediately intervened. "It turns out that the end is near, but there is no hope of being holy. If you can get this sacred tool, it is possible to break through the divine position and become a saint!" "The previous quasi-sages can''t get close to the black holy fire, just don''t know how he is? In the legend, his strength is extremely strong even among the quasi-sages." "That''s a sacred object! Even if it is a quasi-sacred object, it is just an ant-like existence in front of the sacred object. If it weren''t for the automatic selection of the sacred object, it would be impossible for us to forcibly collect the sacred object." "Perhaps, he will perform miracles." While discussing, everyone looked at the sky above the sky, and slowly walked towards the quasi-sage of the monster race. The strength of the quasi-sage is indeed strong. At this moment, he was already close to the black sacred fire, as long as he took a step forward, he could enter the black sacred fire. Huh! Under the gaze of hundreds of millions of pairs of eyes, this monster quasi-sage stepped into the black flame. At this moment, everyone''s hearts were raised quickly, and they found that this quasi-sage had not been burned like the others. Looking at it from a distance, I saw that the quasi-sage''s demon energy that had soared to the sky had been burned by the endless black holy fire. The protective mask was suppressed and almost retracted into the body surface. "Hey, I want to enter the Chaos Fire just with this waste? He must be wiped out within three steps." At this moment, He Tu''s voice suddenly rang in Murong Yu''s ears. "Chaotic Fire?" Murong Yu frowned slightly, and communicated with He Tu in his mind: "What is the relationship between Chaos Fire and Chaos Power?" "Chaos fire, there is no one of the most powerful fires in the world. It is directly transformed by chaotic power, and its power is more than a thousand times stronger than Yin-Yang fire. Even a saint can easily be burned to death! Do you think it has anything to do with Chaos Force?" Murong Yu couldn''t help but slap his tongue And he also understood why he felt intimacy when he saw this giant tripod. It turned out that it wasn''t the Juding that gave him the intimacy, but the chaotic fire that gave him the intimacy. It''s as if the water gave the fish a sense of intimacy. I just don''t know if these Chaos Fire will accept him? Or burn him to death. "If you can get this giant cauldron, isn''t it that the gods come to kill the gods, and the holy ones come to kill the saints?" Murong Yu laughed, imagining how invincible the world would look after taking the giant cauldron. auzw.com He Tu didn''t see him like this the most, so a bucket of cold water was poured down: "Hetu Luoshu is many times stronger than this giant cauldron, why don''t you see your **** come to kill the god, the holy to kill the holy?" Murong Yu suddenly smiled, even if it is a holy artifact, if he is recognized as the master, he will not be able to exert much power because of his strength. Otherwise, when Qiankun Yinyang Ding was in the past, Murong Yu was afraid that he would have been invincible in the God Realm long ago. The stronger the strength, the greater the power of the artifact. Above the sky, the quasi-sage had already taken the second step in the chaotic fire. Did not burn to death! Everyone looked at the quasi-sage expectantly, almost holding their breath. Only Murong Yu sneered. He Tu said that this person could not take three steps, Murong Yu absolutely believed in He Tu. really After taking two steps, the quasi-sage didn''t seem to stop thinking. The third step was taken immediately, but this time he was tragic. With a sound of "chicks", he took the third step, and then the whole person disappeared, even the burned **** was not left! boom! Just after the quasi-sage was burned to death, a group of gods burst out from the chaotic fire. Then everyone saw that many artifacts, magical materials, magical medicines and materials appeared out of thin air. Presumably these should be the lifelong collection of that quasi saint. Even, everyone saw a holy artifact that exploded after Quasi holy died. However, after these things burst out, they disappeared again in less than a ten-thousandth of an instant. Even the sacred artifact quickly disappeared. Were all burned by the chaotic fire. Even the sacred artifacts did not support for less than an instant. The people around the giant cauldron suddenly became silent. "The quasi-sage can''t go deep into the giant cauldron, who can get this holy artifact?" Everyone looked at the giant cauldron with endless chaotic fire, with a look of greed and covetousness. "The chaotic fire is transformed by the power of chaos. I don''t know if I can get close to the giant cauldron? Even if I can''t get close to the cauldron, the power of this chaotic fire is very terrifying. Break through the ultimate artifact and reach the level of the ultimate artifact!" Murong Yu thought about it in his heart, and immediately stepped out of the crowd and flew towards the giant cauldron. In the process, He Tu did not stop Murong Yu. Moreover, he also felt that this was a perfect opportunity for Murong Yu. Otherwise, it is almost impossible for Murong Yu''s physical body to break through. "Hey, another person died." Seeing Murong Yu rushing to Guding, a demon clan shook his head immediately. "Haha, a realm of Heavenly Sovereign? Does he think his strength is stronger than the Quasi-Sage of Sun Moon Demon Palace?" Some monster clan powerhouse couldn''t help laughing, his tone was full of sarcasm. "Perhaps he really thinks that his strength is stronger than the quasi-sage? Maybe it is the existence of all the saints in a flash." "That''s him? I can run him to death with just one finger." Everyone laughed and looked at Murong Yu, who was flying to the giant cauldron with disdain. In the crowd, the young master of the Void Demon Palace only discovered his existence when Murong Yu rose into the air. It''s just that I didn''t do it. Just sneered and watched Murong Yu go to die. Just sneered and watched Murong Yu go to die. Soon, Murong Yu approached the chaotic fire with great pressure. In fact, coercion did not have much effect on Murong Yu. Because his body is very powerful. There is no way to suppress it with just coercion. "He actually walked in? Or does it look like nothing happened?" Is his strength really strong? Play pig eat tiger? " Seeing Murong Yu walking in front of the Chaos Fire like a stroll in a leisurely courtyard, the monster clan expert immediately exclaimed, his face full of disbelief. Even the Primordial God couldn''t get close to the Chaos Fire so easily, and everyone was shocked in the realm of a heavenly monarch in him. It''s just that the things that shocked them even more are yet to come. As long as you take the previous step, you can step into the chaotic fire. Looking at the black flames, a powerful chaotic fire erupted, Murong Yu took a deep breath, the chaos godhead in his body was running, and all the power in his body turned into chaotic power. At this moment, Murong Yu felt the intimacy that Chaos Fire gave him even more intense! Immediately, he reached out his big hand and plunged straight into the chaotic flames. An extremely powerful pressure instantly acted on his hand. With a sound of "chicks", the clothes on his hands were burnt up! However, Murong Yu''s arm is fine! Not burned. At this moment, countless strong monsters were stunned. But Murong Yu felt that a powerful force began to quickly enter his body, burning his skin, flesh and blood, bones, and even everything. With a move in Murong Yu''s heart, he immediately stepped out, and the whole person entered the chaotic fire. laugh! The moment he entered Chapter 1003： Chaos fire tempers the flesh "This guy is dead" Seeing that Murong Yu stepped into the chaotic fire without hesitation, countless monsters had already sneered secretly. Just waiting for the moment when Murong Yu was burned to death. These people don''t know what the psychology is. When a super strong enters, they look forward to it. However, when he saw a weak person enter the Chaos Fire, he was cynical? In fact, this is a typical jealousy. For powerful people, they ask themselves that they are not as powerful as others, so there is no jealousy. However, if you see a person who is weaker than you do something you can''t do. They are jealous, and naturally they don''t want that person to really do it. Therefore, after Murong Yu appeared, they were ridiculed. laugh As Murong Yu stepped into the chaotic fire, all the surrounding monsters seemed to hear the soft noise. Just when everyone thought that Murong Yu was burned and there was no residue left Everyone looked at the past, but they still saw Murong Yu in the chaotic fire. Is it just that you are completely naked at this time? The soft noise Naked just now was because his clothes were burned. At this moment, everyone saw Murong Yu''s naked body? body. Murong Yu''s old face blushed, but he has no physique, showing his body in front of hundreds of millions of people, even his old face can''t hold back. However, as soon as he felt that the chaotic fire was burning him madly, Murong Yu didn''t care so much about all this. Perhaps because of the resonance of power, Chaos Fire puts a lot of pressure on Murong Yu. But instead of burning him, he began to continuously temper his body. Moreover, the chaotic power in Murong Yu''s body was also tempered by these chaotic fires, becoming more solid and pure. Just like at the beginning of the gravity dense land, Murong Yu''s flesh and blood and everything are being tempered. However, there are some differences between the two. The gravitational secret is simply destruction and rebirth! But Chaos Fire is more than just destruction. After the destruction, while rebirth, the power of these chaotic fires also penetrated into the flesh and blood of rebirth. These are all chaotic fires, a powerful fire against the world! none of them! If Murong Yu carried this kind of flame in his body, how terrifying would his physical body be? Not to mention that he would burst into chaotic fire. However, just what level of physical body could he reach if he could bear the flesh and blood of Chaos Fire? Very scary! However, Chaos Fire is much more terrifying than gravity dense land. Moreover, the closer to the giant cauldron, the more terrifying the power of Chaos Fire. Even if he was standing on the periphery, Murong Yu''s blood and flesh were destroyed at an even more terrifying speed than in the area of ??tens of thousands of times the gravitational force! Fortunately, his life force can still bear it! Immediately, he sat down cross-legged and began to temper his body. Hiss Seeing Murong Yu sitting cross-legged in the chaotic fire, the monster clan experts outside couldn''t help taking a breath. Is this guy still a human? No, is this guy still a demon? Why is the body and strength so powerful? That''s something that even the quasi-sage can''t hold on for a few moments. Everyone was silent in shock. For a while, countless people just looked at Murong Yu quietly. At this moment, the blind could see what Murong Yu was doing. He was using the Holy Fire to temper his body! "He is not a monster, he is a human!" Suddenly, a high-pitched voice came from the crowd. Suddenly, countless monster races were shocked again, and one by one looked at Murong Yu who was sitting in the chaotic fire. Sure enough, Murong Yu, who was originally demon-argued, is there any demon at this time? The demon spirit that soared to the sky was gone. In fact, when Murong Yu entered the Chaos Fire and ran the Chaos Godhead with all his strength, he originally imitated it, but the demonic energy he turned into disappeared. After all, where does he have extra thoughts to pretend now? Moreover, he is not afraid of these monster races now. Unless Yaozu comes out a saint. "Human race! It turned out to be a human race! Did the human race actually come in?" In an instant, the many monster races who saw through Murong Yu''s identity were furious. They were full of murderous aura, looking at Murong Yu in the chaotic fire with anger, wishing to drag him out and kill him directly. Originally, they were only envious and envy of Murong Yu. After all, even if the sacred artifact was obtained by Murong Yu, Murong Yu was also a member of the monster clan. But Murong Yu is an individual. auzw.com The Holy Artifact from Heaven landed in the territory of the Monster Race, but was it obtained by the Human Race? Even if Murong Yu hasn''t arrived yet, this guy is not afraid of Chaos Fire. Doesn''t it mean he might get it? How can many monster races tolerate it? Immediately, each one roared, and a powerful force burst out, blasting Murong Yu in the Chaos Fire from the air, wanting to blast him to death. It''s just that their attack was in contact with the Chaos Fire, and it was burned before it even got close to the past. To no avail. This is why Murong Yu is not afraid of them. Otherwise, where would Murong Yu dare to take off his disguise? Isn''t that looking for death? "In the chaos fire, our attack can''t get in at all. Even the quasi-sage can''t help him. However, this person must die! Even if he collects the sacred weapon, he will die." Many powers of the monster race are murderous. Looking at Murong Yu. Many people began to try to enter the Chaos Fire again. If anyone could enter the Chaos Fire, they could kill Murong Yu. But how can Chaos Fire be so easy to get in? The reason why Murong Yu was able to temper his body in the chaotic fire was because he met three conditions. The physical body of the supreme artifact, the physique of chaotic celestial bodies and the power of life. Among them, the physical body of the best artifact is still secondary, and the most important is the physique of the chaotic celestial body. Without this physique, even if the physical body reaches the sacred artifact, the power of life is no longer helpful. Therefore, in the whole world, only Murong Yu could enter. Other monsters want to enter? They are all seeking a dead end. "This little **** will come out sooner or later. As long as he comes out, unless he is sanctified, he will definitely die." Many of the monster race''s powerful abilities are entrenched around the giant cauldron with murderous aura, as long as Murong Yu leaves the chaotic fire. He will be killed. God Realm, Primordial Continent, Primordial Academy. "What? The Yaozu Heavenly Sacred Artifact?" When hearing this news, the big figures in the entire Primordial Academy were alarmed. Holy artifact! Who doesn''t want it? It''s like mortals want immortal tools, and immortals want divine tools. In the God Realm, even a piece of rotten stone on the roadside of the God Realm would be regarded as a treasure, let alone a holy artifact? There are definitely not many sacred artifacts in the God Realm now. Moreover, they are generally low-level sacred artifacts. The Primordial Academy also has sacred artifacts, and it is precisely because of the sacred artifacts that they know the power of the sacred artifacts. The more they knew how powerful the sacred tools were, the more they wanted to get more sacred tools. Therefore, when they knew that there was a sacred weapon that had landed on the Yaozu, they were immediately shocked. Honghuang College, in a large hall, many big people from Honghuang College gathered here. But in front of the main hall was a huge mirror condensed with divine power. Inside the mirror is a scene of the giant tripod in the sea of ??monsters. Through this mirror, the great figures of the Honghuang Academy seem to feel the supreme coercion of the giant ding. Immediately, a middle-aged man full of evil spirits appeared on the mirror. "The black sacred fire that erupted from the giant cauldron is very terrifying. Even the quasi-sages of the Sun Moon Demon Palace are burned and there is no **** left! But a few days ago, a human race rushed into the sacred fire and quenched it. Refining the flesh. And this person is only in the realm of heavenly monarch." "What? The human race has entered the black holy flame to temper the flesh?" Hearing this news, the big figures of the Primordial Academy were not calm, one by one even stood up from the chair, looking at the mirror with excitement. "Yes, that person should have entered the territory of the monster race in disguise. However, although he can temper his body inside. But now many powerful monsters have gathered, unless he is immediately sanctified, he will undoubtedly die when he comes out. ." "This person must be kept no matter what. Even if you can''t become a member of my prehistoric academy, you must keep him!" a big man from the prehistoric academy said in a deep voice. At this time, Xiang Xingyu had a meal in his heart, and said quickly: "Can we see the appearance of that human race more clearly?" "No, you can''t get too close, the black flame is too terrifying. However, I have seen that person before." While speaking, Murong Yu''s appearance appeared on the mirror. For an instant, the people in the Honghuang Academy were shocked. Especially Xiang Xingyu, originally he vaguely thought that that person might be Murong Yu, after all, Murong Yu was only the pinnacle of Heavenly Sovereign. However, when he saw Murong Yu''s appearance on the mirror, he was still shocked. "Here, isn''t he just Murong Yu? The first person among the freshmen?" a big figure in the Honghuang Academy said in shock. "It turned out to be Murong Yu! Not only the human race, but also a member of our prehistoric academy, haha!" A big man laughed loudly. "No matter what, Murong Yu can''t lose anything!" "Go to the Demon Demon Continent immediately. Take the fastest time to get there!" Some big figures in the Primordial Academy, the quasi-sage level powerhouse began to cross the void and rush towards the Demon Race. At the same time, when the Primordial Academy received the news, the other three Human Race academies and some other big forces also received the news of the Demon Race''s heavenly sacrificial artifacts. Suddenly, countless people set off and directly teleported to the Yaozu continent through the spatial wormhole. But when many human experts poured into the territory of the Monster Race, Murong Yu, who was tempering his body in Chaos Fire, suddenly felt that his comprehension of the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record" suddenly accelerated. Chapter 1004： Exquisite artifact level flesh body I don''t know when, Murong Yu began to feel that his comprehension of "Chaotic Celestial Body Record" suddenly strengthened. Is it because of chaos fire? Otherwise, in the dense chaos, where the chaotic air flow is vertical and horizontal, it is simply the concentration of chaotic power. However, there, Murong Yu''s comprehension of "Chaotic Celestial Body Record" was not strengthened. However, whether it is due to chaos or not, it is a good thing to be able to strengthen your comprehension. That means that this time Murong Yu not only has the possibility of breaking through the realm physically, from the level of the ultimate artifact to the level of the ultimate artifact. It is more likely that even the realm will also break through and reach the realm of heavenly kings. Moreover, because the monster clan powerhouse could not penetrate the chaotic fire, Murong Yu was extremely safe. Therefore, he sat in the chaotic fire with peace of mind to practice. At this time, the sacred artifacts from heaven had spread throughout the gods. And some strong men of the Human Race such as the Primordial Academy have also pretended that they came to the vicinity of the giant demon tribe. These people are very powerful. After disguising as a demon clan, as long as the soul is not seen by anyone. Or, if they did not reveal themselves, they would not reveal their human identity. Moreover, there are too many monster races around the giant cauldron. Who would notice a human being among the many monster races? "It turned out to be Murong Yu." Looking at Murong Yu sitting in the chaotic fire, Xiang Xingyu narrowed his eyes, feeling very happy. Except for the people in the Honghuang Academy who recognized Murong Yu''s identity, the people in other academies also recognized Murong Yu''s identity. Of course, they will not do anything. However, it is not that they will not do anything, but that they cannot do. After all, they can do nothing about chaos. Otherwise, they would watch Murong Yu cultivating there, and even get the giant cauldron in the end? Even if they are the same human race, I believe they would not want Murong Yu to get it. In particular, Murong Yu is still a member of Honghuang Academy. However, at this moment, they can only watch Murong Yu practicing in the chaotic fire. The sun and the moon are like a shuttle, and time is like running water, year after year passed. I don''t know how many years have passed. On this day, Murong Yu, who had been practicing with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes suddenly. Exquisite artifact level flesh! Broke through. After thousands of years of cultivation, his physical realm has been raised from the ultimate artifact to the ultimate artifact level. Seen as the most powerful person in the God Realm in human history. none of them. It can be said that no one has come before. At this moment, even Murong Yu''s realm is still the realm of Tianjun''s early days. But his chaotic power is hundreds of times more solid and pure than thousands of years, and his power has become more and more terrifying. If the power of three gods erupts at the same time, he can easily blast the strong in the realm of the emperor. Even the strong in the realm of the ancient gods have the power to fight. Even if Murong Yu was not standing in the chaotic fire at this time, everyone could even see that his body was also burning with the faint chaotic fire. At this moment, Murong Yu''s flesh and blood and bones contained traces of chaotic fire, and one punch could even out chaotic fire. The power is extremely terrifying, and the combat effectiveness has skyrocketed. "Only a little bit, the Chaos Celestial Records can reach the fifth peak. At that time, I can directly enter the peak state of the Celestial Realm. And the more inside, the stronger the understanding of the Chaos Celestial Records." Murong Yu groaned in his heart, then stood up under the gaze of many eyes, and stepped out one step at a time, walking towards the depths of the chaotic fire like a stroll in a leisurely courtyard. That is, quickly approach the giant tripod. Seeing Murong Yu like a fish in the water, he was not afraid of the chaotic fire at all. The countless monsters, including the strong humans, were shocked and couldn''t help but breathe in cold air. Those are chaotic fires, he is not afraid at all? No, it should be said that those chaotic fires can''t cause harm to him? Is he into Chaos Fire or Chaos Fire has already recognized him? If Chaos Huo recognized Murong Yu, does it mean that Juding recognized him? If Juding admits him, then he will take Juding away. This is a holy artifact! Suddenly, countless people looked at Murong Yu murderously, wishing to rush in and kill him. However, they can only do it in a hurry. At this moment, under everyone''s envy and envy, Murong Yu had already come to the outside of Gu Ding, and finally sat down. Here, his comprehension of the Chaos Celestial Body Record reached the strongest. Year after year, thousands of years passed in an instant. On this day, Murong Yu opened his eyes again, with a hint of joy in his eyes. "The fifth peak of the Chaos Celestial Body Record. I feel that I can break through to the realm of the king of heaven." Murong Yu laughed in his heart and couldn''t help making a breakthrough. However, if he wants to break through, he must enter the world of Hetu Luoshu. Or go directly to the Primal Chaos to break through, only there is enough power for him to break through. Although he can directly enter the world of Hetu Luoshu in Chaos Fire, he will not be able to get close to the giant cauldron when he comes back after the breakthrough. Because it is impossible for him to put the teleportation point in the chaotic fire, it is impossible. auzw.com And if he appeared outside, as long as he dared to appear, the powerful monsters would immediately kill him, and he would never get close to the chaotic fire. Although Chaos Fire also contained enormous power, it was too violent to be absorbed at all. "If this is the case, then go and see the giant cauldron first to see if he can be recognized as the master." Murong Yu groaned for a moment, and immediately rose into the air, flying towards the sky above the giant cauldron. "Is he going to recognize the Lord?" Seeing Murong Yu rising into the air, countless people looked over. "I don''t know if this kid can recognize the lord with Juding? If so, our Primordial Academy will have another sacred artifact!" The powerful and important figures of the Primordial Academy all looked at Murong Yu with divine light, one by one. They all looked hopeful. The eyes of other academies or major forces flickered, and they didn''t know what they were thinking about. Only those monster races breathed fire with both eyes, as if their beloved things were forcibly taken away by Murong Yu. Because the Chaos Fire had no effect on Murong Yu, Murong Yu quickly rushed to the sky above the giant cauldron, and finally stood on the edge of the ancient cauldron. At this time, the kindness in Murong Yu''s heart became stronger. Before he thought it was the intimacy that Chaos Fire gave him, but now it is obviously not Chaos Fire, but this giant cauldron. "Does this ancient cauldron really have anything to do with me?" Murong Yu thought in his heart, and started flying around the giant cauldron with a thought. First flew around the top of the ancient ding, and then the ding body After flying for a few laps, Murong Yu''s brows frowned slightly, and when he flew around the giant cauldron many times and looked at the entire giant cauldron for a week, a look of shock appeared on his face. "What is this guy doing? Are you actually looking at this giant cauldron?" Seeing Murong Yu''s appearance, countless strong men around the giant cauldron were all puzzled. "Isn''t this Qiankun Yinyang Ding?" After all, Murong Yu couldn''t help but exclaimed. Before, it was because of the black chaotic fire, but after flying around a lot, he immediately determined that it was the Universe Yin Yang Ding. However, he is by Juding''s side, why doesn''t the trace of connection in his heart strengthen? Moreover, isn''t the Qiankun Yin-Yang Ding Yin-Yang Fire? Why hasn''t it been seen for a few years and turned into a chaotic fire? Is this possible? Murong Yu thought it impossible. But this great tripod is clearly the Universe Yin and Yang Tripod, and Murong Yu will never admit his mistakes. "It doesn''t matter, try to recognize the lord first. As long as you recognize the lord, you will naturally know whether it is the Qiankun Yin-Yang Cauldron." Murong Yu flew up again and sat directly on the edge of the giant cauldron. Because of the great relationship between the giant cauldrons, the edge was as large as a sacred mountain, enough for countless Murong Yu to sit down. Sinking into his mind, Murong Yu forced out a drop of blood, and wanted to break into the giant cauldron. Recognize the Lord! However, what made Murong Yu helpless was that his essence and blood just came out and was burned with a "chicking" sound. Murong Yu was suddenly worried. After thinking about it, Murong Yu''s mind suddenly flashed. Murong Yu''s mind suddenly flashed. If this giant cauldron is Qiankun Yinyang Ding, then there is still a trace of contact with him. Then, as long as he strengthens this connection, he can naturally recognize the Lord. As long as you make your own spiritual mark in the giant cauldron. So Murong Yu calmed down, and his spirit came out, attached to the giant cauldron, and even slowly wrapped the entire giant cauldron. However, after so many years, Juding did not respond. At this time, the Hetu in Hetu Luo''s book finally couldn''t see it. He felt that Murong Yu was really stupid. "This giant cauldron is undoubtedly the Universe Yin-Yang Ding. And the Universe Yin-Yang Ding is still in contact with you, so you directly control it. Why do you need to recognize the Lord again?" He Tu''s voice suddenly appeared in Murong Yu''s ears, but it surprised Murong Yu. "Is it really Qiankun Yinyang Ding? How could it become like this?" Murong Yu couldn''t help but asked back, and then there was an embarrassment on his face. He has never thought of directly controlling the giant tripod. Because he subconsciously thinks that the giant tripod is not a yin-yang tripod "Why is this? I''ll talk about these later. You first collect the Qiankun Yinyang Ding." He Tu said lightly. Murong Yu smiled and took the spirit back, and then controlled the trace of the connection between the Yin and Yang Ding of the Universe in his heart, and began to control the Yin and Yang Ding of the Universe! Boom! When Murong Yu was trying to control, the giant tripod that originally stood between the sky and the earth shook involuntarily. Chapter 1005： Master of Chaos The giant tripod is really moving The originally escaping chaotic fire had a huge range, but with such a shock, the chaotic fire suddenly broke out. With a muffled "bang", the chaos burst out fiercely, sweeping in all directions! Suddenly, the many powerful monsters who were already extremely close to Chaos Fire suffered. laugh Countless people didn''t even have the time to react, and even the powder that had been burned by the chaotic fire was not left. Suddenly, countless strong men were frightened, one by one spread out and flew towards the far convenience. Because of the large number of people nearby, it immediately became confused. In this process, many people were beaten to death or killed by the powerful. Suddenly, Yaozu suffered heavy losses. However, this time the giant cauldron was only slightly shaken, and the area previously submerged by the Chaos Fire Rangers had expanded tenfold. Therefore, it was just that many people were burned to death at the beginning, but all of them later escaped, looking at the giant cauldron from afar, one by one with murderous aura, wishing to kill Murong Yu. While they glared at Murong Yu, Juding shook again! The countless powerhouses around had already become scared birds, and immediately quit. , Only after they retreated did they find out. Chaos fire did not break out again. It''s just that the giant ding keeps shaking. A wave of powerful coercion continued to erupt, and the collapse of large swaths of the void around the earthquake was terrible. At this moment, Murong Yu, who had originally sat on the giant cauldron, had already flew up and the giant cauldron was shaking so badly that it was no longer suitable for him to stay there. However, although this attempt failed to take the Juding away, the Juding had already reacted violently. Moreover, Murong Yu was even more surprised to find that after this attempt, his connection with Qiankun Yinyang Ding became stronger. He immediately concluded that this giant cauldron must be the Universe Yin Yang Ding. After knowing this idea of ??Murong Yu, He Tu was immediately depressed. Because he said clearly and surely that this giant cauldron is Qiankun Yinyang Ding. However, Murong Yu didn''t believe it. Without any hesitation, Murong Yu once again began to control Qiankun Yin-Yang Ding. Under his control, Qiankun Yin-Yang Ding vibrated more and more. At the same time, countless powerhouses of the Yao and Human races retreated further. All of them looked at Murong Yu from a distance, especially the strong monsters, who were even more angry and murderous. It''s just a pity that even though they were burning with anger, they couldn''t help Murong Yu. "Just wait for him to collect the sacred weapon, and immediately shoot him to kill him. With his strength, he can''t exert the power of the sacred weapon." Many monsters of the monster race communicated with their spirits, murderously, and raised their power to The ultimate is to do it. Murong Yu felt that the connection with Qiankun Yinyang Ding became closer and stronger. He knew that he could almost collect Qiankun Yin Yang Ding. Immediately, he thought about it, and He Tu Luo Shu was sacrificed by him, floating in the void above his head. "Qian Kun Yin Yang Ding, accept it for me!" While Hetu Luoshu was floating above his head, Murong Yu gave a fierce shout in his heart. Huh! The chaotic fire that originally covered and flooded countless hundreds of millions of miles suddenly seemed like a tide, and suddenly disappeared in an instant, and poured into the Universe Yin Yang Cauldron. At the same time, the Qiankun Yin-Yang Ding also turned into a black streamer, rapidly shrinking from its original giant appearance. In the end, it turned into a tiny dot and rushed straight into the center of Murong Yu''s eyebrows. "The sacred vessel was subdued." Seeing this scene, only this idea appeared in the hearts of countless people around. However, the quasi-sages of the monster race reacted in the first place, and they all put out their big hands, and quickly grabbed Murong Yu on the sky. "My dears, there will be a period later." At the moment Qiankun Yinyang Ding was received, Murong Yu had already entered the world of Hetu Luoshu. At the same time that the Demon Clan Quasi-Sage made his move, his whole person had disappeared in place, leaving only a breathtaking remark. Rumbling As soon as Murong Yu disappeared, the power of many quasi-sages from the Monster Race blasted away. But it just broke the sky, and there was no trace of Murong Yu. "That **** must have hidden in the nearby void, blasting him out." The countless monsters finally reacted, and each of them slammed their strength with anger, and continuously knocked the void above their heads into collapse. Come, I want to shake Murong Yu out of the void. However, Murong Yu had already left here at this time, even if they blasted the sky, it would be impossible to find Murong Yu. auzw.com However, everyone in the Honghuang Academy who saw this scene turned gloomy. They also believed that Murong Yu had hidden into the void like those people. But now there are too many Yaozu people, and the hundreds of millions of nearby voids have been sealed off by them! Unless you are a saint, you can never escape from here. However, although everyone in the Honghuang Academy was worried, they did nothing. With their strength and number, they can''t do much. Otherwise, they will be besieged to death by countless strong monsters. They just made preparations, once they found Murong Yu they immediately rescued him, and then fled. As long as they return to the territory of the human race, no matter how strong the monster race is, they can''t help them. At this time, Murong Yu had already left this divine sea and appeared in Zhenqing City, but he did not leave Hetu Luoshu. In the world of Hetu Luoshu, Qiankun Yin Yang Ding has been restored to its previous size. However, there is a huge gap from before. In addition to the continuous black chaotic fire on the surface, the entire cauldron has also become black as chaotic power. "He Tu, what is going on? How did the yin-yang fire of Qiankun Yin-Yang Ding become chaotic fire? Is it impossible to upgrade?" Murong Yu has been puzzled for a long time for this question. "This is the ultimate form of Qiankun Yin Yang Ding." Hetu Luoshu said lightly. Murong Yu looked at He Tu with a puzzled look. He seemed to remember that He Tu didn''t say that before. "Everything in the world is transformed from chaos, and the closer it is to chaos, the stronger it is. Although the Yin-Yang fire of Qiankun Yin-Yang Ding is one of the most powerful fires in the world, it is far less than chaotic fire. The Qiankun Yinyang Ding was originally conceived with the Hetu Luoshu, but in fact it has exceeded the scope of the sacred artifact." "Later, the Qiankun Yin-Yang Ding was knocked down like me, and my life was degraded, so there was only Yin-Yang Fire. But this time, the Qiankun Yin-Yang Ding was restored to its original level, and its power was even more terrifying." "Beyond the scope of sacred objects? Is there a more powerful existence above the saint?" Murong Yu frowned slightly. He Tu immediately shook his head and said, "The Holy Realm is the most advanced plane in this world, and the saint is also the highest-ranked being in the world." "And the so-called sacred artifacts are generally made by saints and some conceived from heaven and earth can be called sacred artifacts. However, there are certain things that saints can never produce. Normal heaven and earth cannot be conceived." "It''s like Hetu Luoshu, like a magic weapon bred from the chaos of Qiankun Yinyang Ding. But everything bred from chaos is countless times more advanced than the top sacred artifact! Even the top saints are jealous. Yours There are many pieces on hand." Murong Yu was a little nervous: "So, once people know that Hetu Luoshu and the like are treasures bred by chaos, then the top existence above the heavens will have to fight for it?" "necessary." Murong Yu was silent immediately. The top existence among the saints, how powerful is that? At least the supreme level. Heaven and earth are supreme, the kind of strong man who stepped out of the sky and shakes the earth. Although there are many monks in the world, even if they unite, they are not opponents of that kind of people. "Why, are you scared?" "I''m afraid of a bird. One day, I will step on them all." Murong Yu''s eyes flickered, and he hadn''t climbed anyone yet. After thinking about it, Murong Yu suddenly remembered something: "What realm exists in the heavens? Is it also at the top level of existence in the holy world? But how do I feel that heaven is much stronger than those in the top holy world? What?" "The sky is a special existence. It can be said that it is the master of this world, controlling everything of sentient beings." He Tu said lightly. "Master?" Murong Yu frowned slightly. "If you have enough strength in the future, you can kill the heavens, and you will be the master." Hetu''s eyes flashed with cold light, and a killing intent burst out with a murderous aura. Murong Yu was taken aback, and almost jumped out. If it is really like what Hetu said, if the sky is the ruler of this world and controls everything of sentient beings, he will naturally have a chance to hear their conversation. With such rebellious words, if the sky is on fire and a thought comes down, wouldn''t they be turned into ashes? "Don''t worry, the heavens are sleeping, they won''t know that we are talking. However, as a chaotic celestial body, you must control the chaos in the future. If you do not kill the heavens, the heavens will not allow you to control the chaos. Because, The master of chaos is more powerful than the master! Even the heavens will be controlled." Domination only controls all beings in the world. But this world is only the tip of the iceberg in the chaos, and it is incomparable to the endless chaos. "It''s a long way to go." Murong Yu sighed. Now he was far away from the peak realm of the gods. The saint is even further. The ruler is above the saint, and the master of chaos is above the ruler. Chapter 1006： Heavenly Kings Peak "The only task of the chaos celestial body is to become the master of the chaos, and everyone will prevent you from becoming this goal, including the world dominating the sky. Because no one wants to be controlled by you." "In the Holy Realm, many top sages want to kill the sky. This kind of thing about the other party is often found, because they don''t want to be ruled by the sky." "As the ruler of the world, he only likes to dominate the sentient beings in the world and does not want to be controlled by others. Therefore, once he finds that you are a chaotic celestial body, he will definitely kill you in the first place." "Therefore, you''d better use it sparingly. If you use it too much, the sky will discover your secret. By then, I am afraid that the sky will kill you before you become a saint." "Because the chaotic celestial body is destined to become the master of chaos!" Murong Yu''s voice continued to ring in Murong Yu''s ears, so clear and powerful. Murong Yu thought of another question: "So, was Zhao Yun killed by the heavens?" "All the chaotic celestial bodies, Cangtian didn''t do anything. But they all died because of Cangtian. So, even if you don''t want to be the master of chaos, Cangtian is still your enemy. If you don''t kill him, he will kill you. That''s it. simple." Murong Yu looked bitter: "This is forcing me to kill the heavens. Well, in order to kill the heavens in the future, I will improve my realm first." With a thought in his heart, Murong Yu once again entered the dense chaos. Huh! At the same time Murong Yu entered the dense chaos, Liu Haocang had already discovered it. Immediately, he stepped across hundreds of millions of time and space and appeared next to Murong Yu. Then he looked at Murong Yu with a look of expectation. "Don''t ask, I haven''t heard of your ordinary materials. I don''t have any clues." Seeing Liu Haocang''s face, Murong Yu knew what he was thinking, so he said directly. Liu Haocang sighed, but he was not disappointed. After all, those things are considered rare things in the Holy Realm, but it is extremely difficult to find them in the God Realm. "what?" Suddenly, Liu Haocang''s eyes flashed with a gleam of light, and he looked at it with scorching expression. After a long time, he was shocked and said: "Your physical body has broken through again? A physical body at the level of an exquisite artifact!" Liu Haocang was shocked, extremely shocked! The flesh body of the exquisite artifact level is definitely the first in the history of the God Realm, and even the only one who can reach this level. No matter how powerful a person is, their physical bodies are generally not strong. The vast majority of people just maintain the level of a general divine body. The so-called divine body is the body of a divine man. While condensing the godhead, it will also condense the **** body at the same time. And the divine body of this sacred man, most people can''t continue to improve, reaching the strength of the low-grade artifact level. In the God Realm, there is no shortage of powerhouses with low-grade artifact level flesh, and there are also those with medium-grade artifact flesh. But it is extremely rare to reach this level. It is basically impossible to reach the top-grade artifact. But Murong Yu''s body has surpassed the level of the supreme artifact and reached the exquisite artifact? So does it mean that Murong Yu can still be promoted to the level of a sacred artifact in the future? Even at the time of the God Realm, reached the level of the Eucharist? The Eucharist, like the god-man, is condensed at the same time when it becomes a saint. The body of the average saint only reaches this level, which is stronger than the body of the sacred artifact level. Because that is the body of the saint! Even Liu Haocang had already imagined that once Murong Yu entered the Holy Realm, would his body''s level be as if it were now, rising all the way up? In fact, what Liu Haocang didn''t know was that the physical body of Murong Yu, a chaotic celestial body, was originally part of his cultivation. The body and power are balanced, and both are equally powerful. Otherwise, how can you be called the supreme body? "Your physical body is so much stronger than me, do you need to be so surprised?" Murong Yu looked at Liu Haocang speechlessly, and he felt that Liu Haocang was really making a fuss. Liu Haocang was speechless, he was an immortal saint, and the Saint Body was definitely much stronger than them. However, his physical strength is only a normal category, but Murong Yu is too abnormal. "What are you going to do?" Liu Haocang asked suddenly when he saw Murong Yu sitting down on the spot. "Cultivation, break through the realm. If you are okay, go back and stay there." "Are you going to break through again?" Liu Haocang was shocked again. He still remembered that when Murong Yu first came in not long ago, he was only in the realm of heavenly gods, and he had not even reached the realm of main gods. In this short span of tens of thousands of years, his realm has gone from the realm of the heavenly gods, all the way across the main god, the weather, the heavenly monarch, or even the realm of the heavenly king? In less than 100,000 years, Murong Yu had already broken through three or four realms. In such a short period of time, most people couldn''t even improve their strength at all. auzw.com evildoer! metamorphosis! For an instant, only these two words appeared in Liu Haocang''s mind. Only these two words can describe Murong Yu. Murong Yu immediately showed a bitter expression: "My speed has increased too slowly. I don''t know when I will be able to break through to the realm of the Emperor of Heaven." Hearing Murong Yu''s words, Liu Haocang almost couldn''t help but slap him to death. I have crossed several realms in less than 100,000 years, and are still lamenting the slow breakthrough? If this is too slow, then other cultivators in this world can go. However, what Liu Haocang didn''t know was that Murong Yu was telling the truth. He is now easily ascending to the realm of the Heavenly King''s pinnacle. But it is difficult to break through to the realm of the emperor of heaven. Unless the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record" also breaks through in this process, it will be extremely difficult for him to break through in his realm. Regardless of the shocked Liu Haocang, Murong Yu directly began to swallow the raging chaotic air current around him and began to refine and improve his realm. After the breakthrough of the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record", Murong Yu could pile his realm to the realm of Heavenly King as long as he had enough power. And here the chaotic power is extremely strong, therefore, it only took a few hundred years for him to successfully break through to the realm of the king of heaven. However, after his breakthrough, Liu Haocang discovered that he had not stopped absorbing the chaotic power. Liu Haocang didn''t care either, he just thought that Murong Yu wanted to consolidate his realm. But soon he was surprised to see that Murong Yu''s realm was quickly consolidated, but he still did not stop absorbing the chaotic power. "Are you going to hit the middle stage of the Heavenly King in one fell swoop?" Liu Haocang thought in shock. Murong Yu gave him a very clear answer. He is indeed hitting a higher realm. A few hundred years later, his realm was broken through to the mid-time kingdom of heaven in one fell swoop, and then he continued to rush towards the mid-time kingdom of heaven. "Crazy! Crazy!" Liu Haocang felt that his cognition had been broken by Murong Yu. Someone in there immediately shocked a big state from the beginning to the later stage? This is the God Realm, not a place like the Comprehension Realm! "He''s a pervert, he''s an enchanting evildoer. You can''t look at it with ordinary people''s eyes." Even if Liu Haocang is a super powerhouse in the immortal realm, he still feels that he has been hit by Murong Yu, and he is still the kind of incomplete body being hit. After a full two thousand years, Murong Yu finally opened his eyes. And his realm has also been upgraded from the original peak of Heavenly King to the peak of Heavenly King now. "Although this dense land of chaos is good, it can provide a lot of chaotic power. However, it does not have much effect on space and the Godhead of Thunder." Murong Yu stood up and sighed again. Liu Haocang once again had the urge to slap Murong Yu to death. However, he still held back. Murong Yu was able to ascend from the early days of the Heavenly King to the peak of the Heavenly King in two thousand years. This speed is already unprecedented. He still wants to raise the three gods to the peak of the Heavenly King at the same time? At this moment, a word flashed in Liu Haocang''s mind: The human heart is not enough to swallow an elephant. This sentence describes Murong Yu at this time should be very appropriate. "Liu Haocang, do you know where there are dense areas with a lot of lightning power?" Murong Yu asked as if he hadn''t noticed Liu Haocang''s envy and envy. "I don''t know." Liu Haocang said simply and directly. "It''s a pity, otherwise the Thunder God''s status can also be elevated to the peak of the Heavenly King." Murong Yu sighed again, making Liu Haocang''s face black again. "You can leave here." Liu Haocang said with a black face. He found that as long as Murong Yu stood in front of him, he would think of the scene of Murong Yu''s rapid advancement. Thinking of that scene, he couldn''t help but compare with his own cultivation speed, and then he would be constantly hit. Therefore, he was about to drive Murong Yu away immediately, lest he see him seeking a blow. Murong Yu rolled his eyes, ignoring Liu Haocang, but pondered in his heart: "There are so many dense lands in the God Realm. I don''t know if there are dense lands with lightning power in Honghuang Academy? Or are there other forces?" Because of the Chaos Godhead, Murong Yu would not worry about the power of Chaos when he was in the God Realm. As for the Godhead of Space? As long as Murong Yu is still in this world, he doesn''t worry about being swallowed by him without the power of space. It is difficult to improve the Godhead of Thunder. Must find a dense land of thunder and lightning gods! Murong Yu was thinking in his heart, and after shaking his figure, he left the dense chaos. "Going to practice." Seeing Murong Yu leave, Liu Haocang finally felt that his shock was not so strong anymore, and his figure disappeared in a flash. But at this time Murong Yu appeared again in Zhenqingcheng. The whole body was demonic, his appearance changed, and he turned into a different appearance that the fact that he had captured the Universe Yin and Yang Cauldron was probably spread in the entire God Realm long ago. As for his appearance, I believe many people have already kept it in mind. If he dared to appear in Zhenqingcheng swaggeringly at this time, he would have no doubt that the whole town of Qingcheng would swarm up. Chapter 1007： Thunder Midi "The sky is my enemy. One day he will discover that I am a chaotic celestial body and confront him. Do you want to continue using it now?" Murong Yu hesitated a little after coming out of Zhenqingcheng. Killing the wicked and earning **** points can quickly make them stronger, which is a great temptation for him. If he earns enough **** points now, then he can even comprehend the sixth level of "Chaotic Celestial Body Record". At that time, his strength can even directly break through the realm of the Supreme Heavenly Sovereign and even the Quasi-Sage. However, if the heaven knows that he is a "chaotic celestial body." He would be fascinated by the thought. "It seems that I will use it less in the future. I directly suppressed the Heavenly Punishment Order in the Hetu Luoshu. I just don''t know if I have used it so many times before. I don''t know if the sky knows that I am a Chaos Celestial Body?" Murong Yu frowned slightly. I was still a little worried. After all, in addition to the chaos controller, the ruler is the most powerful. From the heavens to the mortal world, he rules all this. "Hetu, what do you mean by the heart of the monster race? Could it be the same existence as the chaotic celestial body? Cangtian find out and destroy it?" He once heard the beast gods say that as long as the heart of the monster clan is not dead, the monster clan will not die. The heart of the Yaozu can be anything. Could it be that the heart of this monster race can really threaten the existence of heaven dominating heaven? And Cangtian himself didn''t know where the heart of the monster race was. There is or is that the sky cannot destroy the heart of this monster race, and wants to destroy it with the help of Murong Yu''s hand. After thinking about it, Murong Yu''s figure flickered and disappeared in place, and when he appeared again, he had already returned to the Primordial Academy. When Murong Yu just came out of his courtyard, he usually teleported back to the prehistoric academy, it was directly teleported to his own room. That room was heavily restricted by the layout of the river map, and most people would not be able to crack it. Naturally, no one would know the secret he sent back. As soon as he left the yard, an acquaintance appeared in Murong Yu''s sight. At this look, I was shocked and thought it was a mistake. "Yeah, big thief, have you finally appeared?" Lan Ke''er let out an exclamation when Murong Yu suddenly appeared, and then leaped towards Murong Yu''s side, looking at Murong Yu in shock. He should be thinking about when Murong Yu will come back, right? Murong Yu did not answer Lan Ke''er''s words, but instead asked, "How did you come to Honghuang Academy?" "Huh, look down on them, right? I''m also a student of Honghuang Academy." Lan Kerr straightened his chest and said with a smug expression. "Are you a student of Honghuang College? Preschool?" Murong Yu was taken aback for a moment. Although Lan Ke''er''s strength has improved a lot, but has not yet reached the realm of the weather, when will the Prestige College begin to recruit students under the weather? Although I don''t know what kindergarten means, it must not be a good thing. As a result, Lan Ke''er became depressed and stared at Murong Yu with wide watery eyes: "Dirty thief, are you looking down on me?" Murong Yu stared at Lan Ke''er for a while, and finally nodded and said honestly: "Yes, you are right." "Oh, big thief, I will kill you." As he spoke, Lan Kerr shook his body and rushed forward. Then he hung on Murong Yu''s body and stopped coming down. Murong Yu''s body stiffened, and the smile on his face also stiffened. After a long time, he said: "I have a husband." "Bah!" Lan Kerr fell like an electric shock, turning around and hiding his face and fleeing with a blushing face. But Murong Yu strode up and asked, "How is Fan Tong and the others?" "Fan Tong is here too." Lan Ke''er slowly calmed down the little heart that was bumping like a deer, and then said. Murong Yu was surprised: "Could it be that you are all here, right?" Murong Yu pointed out that in addition to Que Lan Kerer and Fan Tong, they also had the three sisters from Ouyang''s family. "Hehe, we are all here. However, apart from me and Fan Tong, sister Ouyang Fei and the others are very powerful." Speaking of this, Lan Kerr felt very depressed. "Go, go to Fan Tong and the others to chat." Murong Yu originally planned to go to Xiang Xingyu to inquire about the Thunder and Lightning Midlands immediately after returning, but when he met Lan Keer and others, he changed his attention. As for Shengzong? Since the wounds blasted and killed those strong in the Sky Demon Palace, no demon clan came to attack the Holy Sect. Therefore, Murong Yu has no plans to go back for the time being. Lan Kerr pursed his mouth, looking upset. However, he took Murong Yu to the courtyard of Fan Tong and others. Several of them lived nearby. Lan Ke''er went to Murong Yu''s courtyard and wandered around for a certain purpose, but happened to meet Murong Yu. "The big thief is back." As soon as he entered the courtyard, Lan Kerer exclaimed, and the voice even came out of the courtyard, far away. Suddenly, countless divine thoughts extended from all directions, wanting to see which of the big thief had returned. However, when they saw Murong Yu, all their spiritual thoughts receded like a tide. A joke, who is Murong Yu? The first person among freshmen. If only the first person among the freshmen, those people are absolutely not afraid of him. But the fact that Murong Yu had received the sacred artifacts in the Yaozu territory had long been spread. Murong Yu could have sacred artifacts on his body, and that sacred artifact could easily kill even a quasi-sage-level expert. Even if Murong Yu couldn''t inspire all his powers, wouldn''t it be more than enough to kill people like them? Therefore, just after seeing Murong Yu, the divine intent of those behind did not dare to look over. Lan Kerr made a big red face, she didn''t expect the people to be so gossip about things. auzw.com "Haha Murong Yu, long time no see, you are getting more and more perverted." Fan Tong strode out of the house, walking towards Murong Yu, generally laughing. Murong Yu''s face suddenly turned black. "What is metamorphosis? And it''s becoming more and more perverted? People who don''t know really think Murong Yu is a metamorphosis." Puff Everyone who asked them couldn''t help but chuckle. "I''m right? You are indeed abnormal." Fan Tong laughed. Murong Yu''s face was even darker. It''s strange that one thief yells, but the other keeps yelling perverted and others don''t misunderstand. "What''s the matter with you? Why did you all rush to Honghuang Academy?" After sitting down, Murong Yu glanced at it and asked. These people have terrifying backgrounds, and there is no need to join the Primordial Academy. But now that they have all joined the Primordial Academy, something must have happened. "The God Realm is going to change." Fan Tong sighed. "Change the sky?" Murong Yu was puzzled. "The monster race is about to wage war against the human race. Over the years, the monster race has continuously infiltrated our human race continent, killing the strong human race everywhere. Of course, the strong human race also rushed to the realm of the monster race to kill. There will be chaos, and these are just the beginning of the chaos." "Once the time is right, the Yaozu will directly launch a war against the human race." Murong Yu frowned slightly, and asked, "Why does the demon clan start a war? Everyone has half of the sky, and the water in the well does not offend the river." Fan Tong shook his head, how could he know these secrets? "Big thief, did you really grab some sacred artifact? Let''s see it?" Lan Ke''er said suddenly after chatting with everyone for a while. "That was mine originally." Murong Yu said with a black face, and at the same time he sacrificed the Universe Yin and Yang Ding. Anyway, many people have seen it, and he doesn''t mind taking it out. As long as the secret of Qiankun Yinyang Ding is not discovered by others. "Is this the holy artifact? It''s the same as the divine artifact." Lan Ke''er directly took Qiankun Yinyang Ding in his hand and played with it. "This is something that even a quasi-sage can kill. You have to be careful, or we will all finish it." Seeing Lan Keer playing with Qiankun Yinyang Ding, Fan Tong was frightened by him. "Don''t worry, it won''t hurt you." Murong Yu smiled. After half a day, Murong Yu said goodbye to everyone, and went to Xiang Xingyu''s house, and then swaggered into Xiang Xingyu''s courtyard under the enviable eyes of many students. "Your kid is finally willing to come back?" Xiang Xingyu''s voice came out, and then Murong Yu stepped into the hall. "The strength has been improved again, not bad. However, although you got the sacred artifact this time, boy, and retreated safely. But you are too dangerous like this." Xiang Xingyu first praised Murong Yu, and then said with a gloomy face. There was a warm current in Murong Yu''s heart, knowing that this was Xiang Xingyu caring for him. But on the surface, he just smiled faintly, just sat down, and then said: "Am I okay? And I never do things that are uncertain." Xiang Xingyu looked at Murong Yu, and after all he couldn''t help asking: "How did you leave?" "secret." Xiang Xingyu''s face suddenly turned dark. But he didn''t continue to ask, after all, everyone has such secrets. And Murong Yu''s secret is what he used to escape. Once it was leaked out, it would be extremely detrimental to Murong Yu. "By the way, how did the Human race react to the sacred artifacts I seized?" Murong Yu asked. A sneer flashed across Xiang Xingyu''s face: "How do you think there should be a reaction? Although those people are frightened by the prestigious academy and dare not open their hands, you also need to be careful. Once you find that kind of person, just kill them. It''s something. People in the Primordial Academy dared to do it, really recklessly. However, our Primordial Academy supports you, so you don''t need to worry." "Really?" Murong Yu sneered in his heart. He did not believe in Xiang Xingyu. It''s just that what he got was a sacred artifact after all, and it was normal to be placed on it. "By the way, is there any Thunder and Lightning Midlands in Honghuang Academy?" Xiang Xingyu frowned slightly: "There is no thunder and lightning dense land in Honghuang Academy, but Tianhuang Academy does have one." Chapter 1008： Bloodhand Butcher In the God Realm, there are many such dense lands. Some of the dense lands that have been discovered are controlled by the big forces of the four colleges or the four continents and become their private properties. Tianhuang Academy is in control of a dense area of ??thunder and lightning. The thunder and lightning dense land, there is violent lightning power everywhere, and ordinary people can''t get in at all. Only some experts in the Tianhuang Academy who cultivate the Godhead of Thunder and Lightning dared to go deep inside to temper their flesh. However, in the world, how many people like Murong Yu directly absorb thunder and lightning to increase their strength? Murong Yu frowned slightly, although Tianhuang Academy was one of the four human colleges. But will they let Murong Yu in? Obviously this is impossible. For example, it is impossible for people from the Primordial Academy to let people from other academies enter the dense gravitational land. "Only Tianhuang Academy has a similar dense land?" Murong Yu asked with a slightly frowned brow looking at Xiang Xingyu. Nodded slightly to Xingyu. Murong Yu felt the pain of the egg, if there was lightning power, how could he quickly increase the power of the lightning god? Is it just with those powers of Heaven''s Tribulation? Every time after Murong Yu broke through the realm, he would still be smashed by Heaven. However, with the strength of his current physical body, those tribulations did not even have the effect of tempering his physical body, and they could only slightly increase the power of the Thunder Godhead. "I''ll discuss it, maybe some price can be exchanged for your qualifications to enter the secret area." Xiang Xingyu groaned for a moment, and then disappeared in place in a flash. A flash of cold light flashed in Murong Yu''s eyes, and he still sat on the spot without leaving. After half a day, Xiang Xingyu came back, his face was very light and plain, and he couldn''t see anything unusual. "Tianhuang Academy agrees to let you enter the Thunder and Lightning Secret Land for 10,000 years, and in exchange, our Gravity Secret Land is also open to them, allowing a student of Tianhuang Academy to enter." Murong Yu frowned again: "Tianhuang Academy just agreed? It''s very simple." If it were Murong Yu and the Primordial Academy, he would definitely not agree so surely. After all, Murong Yu was the first freshman in the Primordial College, and he stepped on the entire Primordial College freshmen with one person, so that Tianhuang College gave the title of the top of the four colleges to the Primordial College. This is not only about rankings, but also a lot of resources. Moreover, why did Murong Yu enter the Thunder and Lightning Secret Ground when he seized the sacred artifact? Obviously, it is to improve the state. Will the people of Tianhuang Academy make Murong Yu quickly improve his strength? At least, Murong Yu would not agree so simply. Even if he promised, he would extort a sum of money from the Primordial Academy. So, the other party agreed so readily "Therefore, Tianhuang Academy may contain evil intentions. It is very likely to be disadvantageous to you, so you have to decide whether to go or not. However, I personally and Honghuang Academy recommend that you not go." Xiang Xingyu''s eyes flashed After a touch of solemnity, he said slowly. Murong Yu laughed, "In the realm of the monster race, facing almost all the quasi-sages of the monster race, they can''t help me, let alone the Tianhuang Continent? If the Tianhuang Continent really doesn''t know good or bad, I Don''t mind letting him disappear in the long river of history." When speaking, Murong Yu was full of murderous aura, and his murderous intent was splashed. However, he surprised Xiang Xingyu next to him. With Murong Yus strength, if he could really grow up, it would not be without a problem to destroy the Tianhuang Academy. Soon after, Murong Yu and Xiang Xingyu and others set off. In addition to Che Xiang Xingyu, there are actually two quasi-sage-level powerhouses walking along! It is conceivable that the Honghuang Academy attaches great importance to Murong Yu. However, for these two quasi-sages, Murong Yu couldn''t even really understand their faces, and he hadn''t said anything along the way. What left Murong Yu speechless the most was that Xiang Xingyu didn''t introduce the identities of those two people, leaving Murong Yu confused. In the Star Desolate Continent and Star Desolate City, the teleportation array gleamed, and a line of four figures rushed out of the teleportation array, their feet on the ground. Rumbling At the moment when these four figures appeared, a few big hands violently tore the firmament, and they came down from above the nine heavens. The aura was soaring to the sky, the aura was violent, and a terrible aura that broke the sky and the earth broke out, and the four people were arrested. Five big hands! All are quasi-sage-level existences! At this moment, Murong Yu''s face changed slightly. Because he felt that these five quasi-sage level powerhouses were coming for him. Capture the sacred artifacts and kill Murong Yu. Humph! The two quasi-sages of the Primordial Academy snorted coldly, and their big hands reached out, transforming into a sacred mountain the size of a sacred mountain, facing the big hands that were ignorantly photographed above the sky. Rumble! Five people make judgments against two people! The big hands of the two quasi-sages of the Honghuang Academy were directly broken apart. But the big hand protruding from the sky just paused slightly, and then continued to take pictures! At this moment, the entire Star Desolate City was shrouded and submerged by the aura of terror. Feeling these terrifying auras that ruined the world, the entire Star Desolate City was frightened and paralyzed. "Bold Rats, who dare to intercept and kill the people of the Primordial Academy, are really seeking their own death." A loud voice suddenly spread out from a distance, and then Murong Yu saw one of the quasi-sages in the Primordial Academy rising into the sky. Facing the big hands snapped quickly in the sky! Murong Yudun was surprised. The two of them were not rivals when they joined forces. Now that they are rushing to the road alone, isn''t this seeking a dead end? auzw.com Murong Yu was puzzled, and looked at Xiang Xingyu with a flat expression on his side. Xiang Xingyu smiled faintly, and said, "Watch it well." Seeing Xiang Xingyu''s plain and confident look, Murong Yu stopped talking, but looked up at the sky. boom! Suddenly, a blood-red light burst out of the Quasi-Sage of the Primordial Academy who was flying to the sky! After a loud noise, a tyrannical smell of blood rose to the sky! Centered on the quasi-sage of the Primordial Academy, it swept in all directions. At this moment, Murong Yu suddenly felt as if he had entered a pool of blood, and the terrible smell of blood puffed his nose, making him feel uncomfortable and want to vomit! In particular, these **** auras are full of violent coercion and might, wanting to kill him. "Bloodhand Butcher!" At this moment, a cry of exclamation came from the sky. The Bloodhand Butcher was obviously the quasi-sage of the Primordial Academy. Murong Yu, the bloodhand butcher, had a glimpse of doubt in his mind, he had seen a bloodhand demon emperor before. However, no matter how powerful the Bloodhand Devil Emperor is, it is only a heavenly emperor, and the Bloodhand Butcher is much stronger than him. The Bloodhand Butcher snorted coldly, with his big hands sticking out, overwhelming the sky, as if even half of the sky was covered. Then he caught it violently. With a "swish", the five big hands bombarded from above the sky were actually grabbed directly by him. Then, the big hand of the blood hand butcher squeezed fiercely With a loud "bang", the five big hands burst into pieces. After squeezing these five big hands in one fell swoop, the blood hand butcher stepped forward and disappeared in place. boom! When he appeared again, he had already come to the far horizon. After a loud noise, the sky shattered, and a figure was actually shot out of the void by the blood hand butcher, spurting blood and flying backwards. One of the five quasi-sages who just shot. At this moment, the quasi-sage looked at the blood-hand butcher with horror, his figure flickered and he was about to escape. However, the bloodhand butcher snorted coldly, stepped forward, and already came to his side. The big hand rushed out quickly, and before the person escaped, he grabbed the opponent in one hand. "Bloodhand butcher! You can''t kill me. Otherwise, the monster race will attack, and the human race will burn a great deal of power." Zhunsheng begged for mercy in horror. "Ten trash like you can''t compare to one of my hands. If you dare to intercept and kill people from the Primordial Academy, you are bored with life." The blood hand butcher sneered and grabbed it with a big hand. With a "bang", this quasi-sage didn''t even make the sound of begging for mercy, and the whole person was crushed, and the soul could not die anymore. "And you are all going to die!" The **** hand butcher''s icy voice with supreme killing intent spread out from afar. Then I saw him standing on the spot, blasting four punches in different directions! boom! boom! boom! boom! The sky in the distance burst suddenly, and the four blood-spraying figures suddenly fell out of the void. Very embarrassed. However, even so, they did not stop, and rushed toward the far convenience at the fastest speed. "None of you can escape." The Bloodhand Butcher said lightly, stepping out in one step, crossing countless distances, and appearing behind a quasi-sage, and then the magic fist was invincible, and he slammed out with a punch. boom! The quasi-sage was killed immediately! There is not even a chance to resist. It should be said that he didn''t even have the thought to resist. Who is the Bloodhand Butcher? There is such a terrifying strength? Murong Yu was shocked. Those two were also quasi-sages anyhow, even the most trash quasi-sages, but they were also at the quasi-sage level, and they were extremely powerful. But in front of the blood hand butcher is so vulnerable? It''s not that these quasi-sages are too weak, but the strength of the bloodhand butcher is too strong. The strength of the bloodhand butcher is infinitely close to the saint. Otherwise, the quasi-sage will never be killed like a chicken. Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, but in his heart he felt that the bloodhand butcher should have reached the quasi-sage tenth level. While Murong Yu was pondering in his heart, the Bloodhand Butcher shot again and again, and the other three quasi-sages were already beheaded in an instant! Not to mention that the Bloodhand Butcher was injured, those few people didn''t even fight back. They were completely frightened by the Bloodhand Butcher, and they were completely slaughtered by him! Unparalleled fierce, earth-shaking, shocking countless powerful! This is the Bloodhand Butcher! Chapter 1009： Arrive at Tianhuang Academy Bloodhand Butcher! The blood hand butcher shot and killed the four quasi-sacred realm powerhouses within a few breaths, and instantly shocked the entire Star Desolate Continent. The news even spread quickly across the four continents. Suddenly, the story of the bloodhand butcher''s re-emergence also spread, shocking countless people. Especially after witnessing the shocking scene of the bloodhand butcher killing the four quasi saints, countless people were even more frightened by the bloodhand butcher. After killing the four quasi-sages, the aura on the bloodhand butcher''s body converged and returned to its original ordinary appearance. But who would dare to treat him as an ordinary person? At this time, the Bloodhand Butcher stood on the sky, his eyes slowly sweeping in all directions. That sharp gaze, like a sacred artifact, split the sky. Many strong people hiding in the dark couldn''t help but trembled, and a look of fear appeared in their hands. "Damn, the Primordial Academy sent a bloodhand butcher to **** Murong Yu. It shows how much the Primordial Academy attaches great importance to Murong Yu. Fortunately, I didn''t take any action just now, otherwise I would be the one who died." A quasi-sage hiding in the dark secretly erased The cold sweat on his forehead said with lingering fear. If he had just shot, he would definitely follow the footsteps of the four quasi-sages and be killed by the blood hand butcher. "The killing of these four people is just a warning. If this happens again, the Primordial Academy will definitely pursue it to the end, and even the Nine Clans!" The cold voice of the Bloodhand Butcher spread from afar, shocking the world. Those who were shocked by the evil spirits were pale and terrified. Link to the nine races! The Honghuang Academy definitely has this ability. Regardless of the fact that the four quasi-sages who just shot have changed their faces, the Primordial Academy can definitely find out their identities quickly. After saying those words, the Bloodhand Butcher slowly walked down, as if he didn''t say a word before. However, everyone around him looked at the Bloodhand Butcher with horrified eyes, and even retreated far away invisibly. On the contrary, Murong Yu looked at the bloodhand butcher with curious eyes, looking up and down, then even those who looked at Xingyu felt that the blush was so rude to look at people? What''s more, that person is still a big figure in the Primordial Academy, the top powerhouse in the quasi-sage. "Boy, have you seen enough?" As Murong Yu kept looking at the Bloodhand Butcher, the Bloodhand Butcher suddenly said something, almost shocking Murong Yu. "Senior, what kind of person are you?" Murong Yu said immediately. "Ordinary people." The Bloodhand Butcher said lightly, and then continued: "Well, first teleport back to the Heavenly Desolate Continent. I hope this will not happen again, otherwise." Because he couldn''t see the bloodhand butcher''s face, he didn''t see his expression. But Murong Yu felt a strong killing intent from the bloodhand butcher. Immediately, they entered the teleportation formation and teleported to the Tianhuang Continent. Originally, the Star Desolate Continent was the springboard of the four continents, and you had to pass through here if you wanted to go to other continents. Otherwise, it can only use space wormholes. However, wormholes are a kind of high-strength secret, which will never be exposed under normal circumstances. After Murong Yu and the others left, the talents of Star Desolate City slowly reacted. At this time, someone asked puzzledly: "Who is that bloodhand butcher?" "The Bloodhand Butcher was originally a killer from other continents. He was brutal and easy to kill. He was powerful and killed countless people. Therefore, he was called the Bloodhand Butcher. But because of this, he has many enemies, almost everywhere in the world. Enemy." "Isn''t he a killer? How could his identity be revealed?" someone asked puzzledly. "If he didn''t reveal his identity, I am afraid he is still a killer at this time. It is precisely because he revealed his identity that he was hunted down by countless people. "On one occasion, the Bloodhand Butcher was hunted down for 100 million years, and he was rescued by a big man from the Primordial Academy when he was dying. Then he became a student of the Primordial Academy." "However, even if he is a student of the Primordial Academy, he is still bloodthirsty. However, it is only aimed at those who are unruly towards the Primordial Academy." "Since the Bloodhand Butcher became a student of the Primordial Academy, he killed many people who were unfavorable to the Primordial Academy. It was not until he became a quasi-saint that he slowly faded out of people''s sight." "However, the older generation of powerhouses all know about the blood hand butcher. According to legend, he is now very close to the realm of a saint, and has almost beaten invincible hands in the gods. And because he never left alive when he shot, Countless people don''t want to meet him." "Now that this person is back out of the rivers and lakes, he is actually escorting that Murong Yu. Honghuang Academy really takes care of that Murong Yu." "Hmph, Murong Yu''s aptitude is better, just better luck. There is nothing extraordinary." Someone said disdainfully. auzw.com"If you have the ability, you also have the qualifications of Murong Yu, and you also have that luck. The Bloodhand Butcher will probably protect you himself. If you don''t have the qualifications, give me practice honestly." An elder He slapped the man who was jealous of Murong Yu flying away, and said lightly. Bloodhand Devil Emperor! Is the person who is so scared that even the quasi-saints fled, is it just the way that person said? Tianhuang Academy is similar to Honghuang Academy. When Murong Yu entered Tianhuang Academy, he attracted a lot of attention. There is disdain, hatred, greed, and peace in these eyes. There are all kinds of eyes. For these people, Murong Yu directly ignored. After all, he didn''t come to befriend these people. He came here to practice. "Senior Bloodhand is here. I am sorry to have missed the welcome. Our dean has been waiting for a long time, please come with me." As soon as Murong Yu and his party entered the Tianhuang Academy, a quasi-saint-level powerhouse from Tianhuang Academy greeted him with a smile on his face, very enthusiastic. Murong Yu naturally knew that this product was not here to welcome him. If you come by yourself, Tianhuang College might just send a student to welcome the event. Moreover, it is estimated that someone will continue to jump out to challenge him along the way. Murong Yu''s guess was correct, Tianhuang Academy originally planned it like this. Although it was an exchange, Murong Yu made them discredited and lost countless resources. It was strange that they could give him a good face. However, when the Blood Hand Demon Emperor killed the four quasi-sages in one fell swoop in Star Desolate City, the big figures in Tianhuang Academy were immediately not calm. Early on, a quasi-sage was sent to wait at the gate of the academy to greet the bloodhand butcher. Who didn''t know that the Bloodhand Butcher had a bad temper? If he provokes him, Tianhuang Academy will be made a fuss by him. Once a powerhouse of that level became mad, Tianhuang Academy could not bear his anger at all. Therefore, the dean of Tianhuang College has personally come forward. However, he did not go out to greet him. Although the bloodhand butcher is powerful, he is not the dean of the Primordial Academy after all, and the dean of the Tianhuang Academy is too grand to meet him. People will say that Tianhuang Academy is afraid of blood hand butchers "No, let Murong Yu directly enter the secret field for cultivation. Time is precious." The Bloodhand Butcher said lightly. The quasi-sage of Tianhuang Academy is embarrassed, he does not have this right. "Let him go straight to the outside of the teleportation array." At this moment, a voice rang at the ear of Quasi-Sage. The quasi-sage said immediately: "Then, the four of you will come with me." The quasi-sage of Tianhuang College turned around and glanced lightly at Murong Yu as he turned around. Murong Yu frowned slightly. The other''s eyes seemed to pass over him inadvertently. Quite plain, there seems to be nothing unusual. But Murong Yu was sensitive to the other side''s eyes. "Does Tianhuang Academy really dare to do something in the thunder and lightning? If that is the case, Tianhuang Academy does not need to continue to exist." Murong Yu''s eyes flickered, and he walked up. In the envy and jealous eyes of countless Tianhuang Academy, Murong Yu and his party entered the depths of Tianhuang Academy and came to a courtyard full of teleportation formations. When the four of Murong Yu came here, the dean of Honghuang Academy and other big figures were waiting here. Meet the blood hand butcher. As for Murong Yu? They were ignored directly. Although Murong Yu was strong, he was not at the same level as them. Both their strength and status are far inferior to them. The Bloodhand Butcher didn''t say a word, especially the other quasi saint of the Primordial Academy. Only Xiang Xingyu greeted them alone, and became polite with them. And Murong Yu, who was standing on the side, didn''t say a word, but he often felt his eyes glance over him inadvertently. Murong Yu sneered in her heart. "Four people, I must explain in advance. The thunder and lightning secrets are violent and abnormal, even if the quasi-sage enters in, there is a possibility of death. Therefore, if Murong Yu has something unexpected in the secrets, it has nothing to do with us. I hope Honghuang The college should not embarrass the Continent because of that kind of thing." Murong Yu sneered even more in his heart, these people were ready to take a shot in the thunder and lightning. Disconnect the relationship first. Even if they kill Murong Yu, they can still avoid it. "If it''s an accident, then there''s nothing to say. But if it''s not an accident, hey" the **** butcher''s voice came out, very flat, but it shocked the souls of everyone present. "If there is an accident, all the treasures in Murong Yu''s body will still belong to our Primordial Academy. As for what treasures he has, we have already counted them in detail before coming here. We will have to trouble everyone in Tianhuang Academy at that time." Xiang Xingyu also said lightly. Even if Murong Yu died, his treasures, Precious Academy, would be retrieved. In other words, even if the Tianhuang Academy kills Murong Yu, they won''t get anything unless they want to go to war with the Honghuang Academy! Chapter 1010： Thunder Midi The light of the teleportation array flickered, and Murong Yu''s figure disappeared into the Tianhuang Academy and teleported to the Thunder and Lightning dense land. After Murong Yu left, Bloodhand Butcher and Xiang Xingyu all sat in the courtyard. Obviously, they were afraid that someone would go in and make trouble and kill Murong Yu. In this regard, the people at the Tianhuang Academy were naturally very upset. The Bloodhand Butcher and the others did this, which is clearly not believed in the Tianhuang Academy. However, the people of Tianhuang Academy gave up after a few words of persuasion on the surface and let them stay here. "You should monitor the Thunder and Lightning Midlands? Why not monitor the whole process?" Xiang Xingyu said suddenly. "Our Tianhuang College respects the privacy of students extremely. All secrets are not monitored. Therefore, we can''t see anything in the secrets." A big figure in Tianhuang College said in a deep voice. Xiang Xingyu and others sneered in their hearts. Ghosts would believe their words, but since they said so, Xiang Xingyu and the others would naturally not continue. Thunder and lightning densely, all densely packed are all kinds of lightning forces. Thunder and lightning blasted down from the void. Looking at the past from afar, this is simply a world of thunder and lightning. Every inch of space is filled with the power of thunder and lightning. Murong Yu stepped out of the void and felt as if he had entered a thunder pond. The dense power of lightning violently impacted Murong Yu''s body, who was electrified from all directions. The clothes on his body were instantly turned into powder by thunder and lightning. As soon as his heart moved, Murong Yu used his divine power to condense a piece of clothing and put it on his body. At the same time, the Thunder Godhead was also running, and the power that entered his body began to be absorbed by the Thunder Godhead, and then refined into pure lightning power, increasing Murong Yu''s power. "The power of thunder and lightning is too weak to achieve the purpose of increasing strength here. There are only ten thousand years, only to enter the depths." Murong Yu looked around and found that the power of thunder and lightning was very weak. Obviously, the reason why this place is set up as a transfer point is because it is relatively safe. Because not everyone who enters the Thunder Midlands has strong strength. With a thought, Murong Yu rose into the air and shot towards the depths. As Murong Yu entered the Thunder and Lightning dense land, several figures hidden not far from the entrance lurked and looked at Murong Yu secretly. "This little **** has come in, do you want to kill him directly?" someone said in a spirit communication. "At the peak of Tianjun, I heard that he has the ability to leapfrog and kill people, so he can easily kill the heavenly king." Another person said in a deep voice. "We are all in the realm of the emperor, can''t we still kill him? Hey, besides, there are more than us in the thunder and lightning dense land, and there is not no powerful Tianzun. This kid is dead." "This little **** has many magic weapons. As long as he is slaughtered, the sacred artifact will naturally belong to the academy. But the other treasures are owned by the person who killed him. We must do it first, otherwise we will be taken by others. If you kill him, we will get nothing." "Yes." The few people combined for a while, and then they soared into the air and chased them towards Murong Yu. At the same time, more people also discovered Murong Yu and killed them one by one. Murong Yu stopped in the void, frowning slightly. He knew that entering here would definitely be harassed by the students of Tianhuang Academy, but he did not expect that so many people would kill him at the same time, so murderous, this is to kill him! "These people are too anxious." Murong Yu glanced at these people lightly and sneered in his heart. These people are not only impatient, but also weak. Some are in the realm of Heavenly Kings, and even people in the realm of Heavenly Kings. Murong Yu''s Chaos Godhead had reached the pinnacle of the Heavenly King. His strength was extremely powerful, and he could kill people in the same realm with one punch. And once both of the three godheads erupt, they can easily blast and kill the general emperor of heaven. If the power of "soul chasing" is stimulated again, it will not be a problem to kill the Primordial Gods. But among these people, there is no Primordial God-level existence. "These people are all looking for death." Murong Yu sneered at the Tibetan infighting, and a murderous intent passed through the depths of his eyes. However, he did not violently kill. His purpose here is to improve his strength, not to kill. If you want to kill someone, at least you have to wait until your strength is improved, otherwise it''s not a trip for nothing? Moreover, Murong Yugan was certain that the people at Tianhuang Academy must be looking at him, but the people at Honghuang Academy definitely didn''t know what happened here. These people rushed up, maybe they were instigated by Tianhuang Academy. "People from the Primordial Academy? Boy, you can enter here too? I want to cultivate here and hand over certain treasures. Otherwise, you can leave here now." A heavenly emperor walked over and looked at Murong Yu Leng. Leng said, it should be a sixth-grade student in Tianhuang College. Murong Yu felt amused: "What are you? I was able to enter here because I was shocked by your Tianhuang Academy''s approval. If you are not afraid of death, just follow me." auzw.com Before the words fell, Murong Yu''s whole body had already risen into the air, spread out the angel''s wings, and turned into a stream of light and quickly disappeared from everyone''s sight. Rumbling Immediately after he left, countless terrifying power poured down, but it was the people who surrounded them for the first time. However, what made them depressed was that Murong Yu had already left before their power blasted out. In the end, their power can only be empty. "Catch up." Everyone was furious and started to catch up. It''s just that Murong Yu''s speed is extremely fast, although he rushed straight up all the way, but where did the people behind have his speed? "Damn, this bastard''s realm is not high, why is his body so abnormal? The amount of lightning here is too terrifying, I can''t go deeper." After a while, someone stopped. The lightning power is getting more and more terrifying, and some heavenly kings can no longer withstand this terrible coercion. In the end, only those strong men who reached the realm of the emperor rushed in. But it didn''t take long to look at it, but still could only stop moving forward, not dare to cross the thunder pond for a while. "A bunch of trash, relying on you?" Murong Yu''s eyes flashed through Sen Han''s murderous intent. These people dared to intercept and kill him, and they were already on his list. After only ten thousand years, he will kill and even get rid of this dense area of ??lightning. Wasn''t Tianhuang Academy going to make his mind? Then let Tianhuang Academy steal the chicken and lose the rice! Su Hao''s eyes flickered with cold light, and his demeanor and shape accelerated lasing towards the depths. "The speed and physical body of this little **** are so powerful." Tianhuang Academy, in a certain hall, some big people in Tianhuang Academy looked at Murong Yu in the huge mirror in front of the hall, and their faces were gloomy. "The Primordial God, perhaps only the realm of Heavenly Sovereign can kill him. However, this kid went deep into the depths of the thunder and lightning, and it was simply looking for death." These **** really watched Murong Yu in the dark. "Murong Yu, where are you going?" A figure suddenly appeared in front of Murong Yu, blocking his way, and said murderously. Primordial God! Murong Yu''s figure flickered, turning into a stream of light from one side, and then rushed out. The Primordial God in front of him, even though his realm was two realms higher than him, but Murong Yu could blast him to death in a short time. It''s just that once he kills this person, more people will come and kill him. Once he gets entangled, where is there still time to practice? Moreover, once more people were murdered, who knew that the big shots of Tianhuang Academy would stop them? Therefore, he directly avoided this Primordial God, and lased towards a deeper place. This time, he increased his speed to the extreme, only to get rid of the Primordial God in an instant. "This kid is cunning, didn''t he actually do it?" A big man in the Tianhuang Academy said mockingly. "As long as he is in the thunder and lightning secrets, he can''t escape our control. If we want him to die, he will have to die. However, we must make sure that he carries the sacred artifact beforehand. Otherwise, we will be wasting our efforts." Tianhuang Academy Another big man said coldly. "Is there any sacred artifacts? Those students still need to try it. I hope these guys don''t let us down." Another big figure said lightly. After the appearance of the Primordial God, the powerhouse of the heavenly realm also appeared. However, Murong Yu always just escaped blindly. Moreover, in the area where Murong Yu was located, the power of thunder and lightning became more and more violent. Even those powerhouses in the realm of Heavenly Sovereign can no longer withstand the power of these thunder and lightning. How can their flesh compare to the metamorphosis of Murong Yu''s flesh? In those areas where Tian Zun needs to resist with all his strength, Murong Yu''s speed was basically not affected, and those Tian Zuns were thrown away with a "swish". This made those Tianzun''s expressions stern, and they wanted to slap Murong Yu to death, aren''t they just here to kill Murong Yu? Feeling the more and more violent lightning power, Murong Yu''s exquisite artifact level physical body feels a little strenuous: "Now even those quasi-sages are hard to resist, right? But in order to be safer, you need to go deeper." Seeing Murong Yu walked deeper, the expressions of the big figures in Tianhuang Academy were all ugly. In those areas, the calculation formula quasi-sage may not be able to bear it. "What realm has this bastard''s physical body reached? A top-grade artifact or a top-grade artifact?" "Extreme artifact?" Everyone felt unbelievable and unbelievable. However, if it weren''t the highest-quality artifact-level physical body, how could Murong Yu''s strength go deep there? Is it because of the sacred artifacts? The big figures of Tianhuang Academy flashed their eyes one by one. Suddenly, a quasi-sage-level big figure suddenly stood up, and rushed out of the hall in a flash. Is this going to shoot Murong Yu? Chapter 1011： Mid-Tenno There will not only be one entrance and exit in the secret area controlled by every force. This is a defensive measure just in case. Even some dense areas have multiple entrances and exits. Except for the dense land like the Chaos dense land, which is controlled by many forces. A quasi-sage of Tianhuang Academy left the main hall straight away and lased towards the outside. Seeing his murderous appearance, it was almost certain that he was going to kill Murong Yu. However, soon this super strong was stopped. "For now, there is no need to rush Murong Yu. Otherwise, the Primordial Academy will definitely turn our faces." Even though Murong Yu entered the Thunder and Lightning Secret Ground, they had already emphasized that the Thunder and Lightning Secret Ground was full of unknown dangers. However, Murong Yu is strong, how could he fall as soon as he entered? If it really fell, then even the blind could tell that it was the hands of Tianhuang Academy. "It''s not too late to start after thousands of years. People from the Primordial Academy will not say anything." A big figure from the Primordial Academy said lightly, his eyes flickering. As a result, the powerhouses of Tianhuang Academy did not take action for the time being, but those in the Thunder and Lightning secrets could not get close to the area where Murong Yu was. "It''s here." Murong Yu tried his best to circulate the divine power in his body, rushing through his body that reached the level of the exquisite artifact. But even so, he was struggling at this time. The power of thunder and lightning was very violent, even with Murong Yu''s strength and incomparable physical body, it was about to reach the limit of endurance. At this time, Murong Yu''s extremely hard body also began to appear small cracks. Even a trace of blood penetrated from his body. Looking from a distance, Murong Yu looked like a blood man. Murong Yu found a suitable place and sat down directly. The extremely violent thunder and lightning force continuously bombarded his body, which is completely different from the gravity density. In the dense land of gravity, Murong Yu''s physical body was able to ascend because of constant destruction and reorganization. But here it won''t work, the power of thunder and lightning is too violent, even after being shattered and reorganized, it will not be able to improve his physical body much. Because both of the thunder and lightning were swallowed by him. After all, Murong Yu entered here mainly to improve his realm. "The power of thunder and lightning, devour!" Sitting down, after adapting for a long time, Murong Yu shouted in his heart and began to actively devour the power of thunder and lightning. So, under his initiative to devour, the power of thunder and lightning began to surge in crazily. The power of thunder and lightning, which was already dense, was even more intense at this time. It drowned Murong Yu''s whole body. Looking at it from a distance, he did not see his existence. The physical body is rapidly collapsing! But the lightning power absorbed by the Thunder Godhead is also extremely terrifying. Murong Yu''s lightning power began to increase rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time, the power of life began to rush through the flesh and blood that was killed by the violent thunder and lightning. As a result, Murong Yu could improve the realm of his physical body while increasing the power of thunder and lightning. Although the speed of improvement is extremely slow and almost invisible, it has also improved after all. Tianhuang College, in the hall. When the big men of Tianhuang Academy saw Murong Yu who was overwhelmed by the power of thunder and lightning, they were all shocked. "Is this kid crazy? Even the quasi-sage would not dare to do it there!" a quasi-sage-level big figure said with a shocked expression. "Crazy! Crazy! A little guy in the realm of Heavenly King is so crazy!" All of them were shocked, and the big figures who had not reached the realm of Heavenly Sovereign were even more shocked. Because with their strength, it is impossible to penetrate the area where Murong Yu is located. Not to mention being overwhelmed by so much thunder and lightning? The faces of the quasi-sage-level big figures in Tianhuang Academy are also very ugly, all of them gloomy, wondering whether to enter and kill Murong Yu? Otherwise, if Murong Yu continues to go deep, even the quasi-sage dare not go deep. It should be understood that although these thunder and lightning powers are not the power to rob thunder. But after all, they were all sky thunders, a power that all monks feared. And thunder power attack is violent, extremely difficult to defend boom! While everyone in the Tianhuang Academy was shocked, Murong Yu''s body in the depths of the Thunder and Lightning Secret Earth shook abruptly, and a powerful breath burst out. Although, this seemingly powerful aura was quickly overwhelmed by the power of endless lightning. But the people at Tianhuang Academy still found it. Suddenly, their faces became more and more ugly. auzw.com Murong Yu''s thunder and lightning gods broke through the peak of Heavenly King and reached the early stage of Heavenly King! He was originally shown as the **** of thunder and lightning, so after the breakthrough of the **** of thunder, his realm was correspondingly improved to the early stage of the king of heaven. Although his chaotic **** has already reached the peak of the king of heaven, it has been suppressing the realm. "It''s cool to have a powerful, vast and infinite power to swallow! Otherwise, the Godhead of Thunder and lightning wants to break through to the realm of the king, without knowing that it will be the year of the monkey." Feeling the incomparable power, Murong Yu stood up with joy. Continue to walk towards the depths of the thunder and lightning. After the realm breakthrough, the power of thunder and lightning here is no longer suitable for him to continue to swallow, he needs to find a stronger power of thunder and lightning. "This kid has moved on again." The big figures in Tianhuang Academy were itching with hatred. Originally, they all thought that Murong Yu used this opportunity to break through to the early days of the King of Heaven. And they don''t think Murong Yu can break through the realm within ten thousand years. Therefore, when Honghuang Academy offered to exchange secrets, they immediately agreed. However, seeing that Murong Yu had broken through a big realm in a short time, they suddenly felt a little regretful and felt a bad feeling. Because they saw that the area Murong Yu entered at this time, even those quasi-sage-level experts in Tianhuang Academy rarely set foot. However, when they saw Murong Yu as if walking leisurely in the courtyard, they were greatly shocked. "Damn, this kid must die, I will kill him now." A quasi-sage yelled murderously, stood up abruptly, and was about to rush out. "Wait, let''s see what this kid is doing." Another quasi-sage-level figure shouted. Because at this time, Murong Yu walked straight towards the front convenience. Among the thunder and lightning secrets, Murong Yu''s lightning godhead actually trembled slightly, as if he was very excited? Will the Godhead be the same? Murong Yu had never heard of it, but at this time the Thunder Godhead was indeed very excited, as if there was something very attractive to the Thunder Godhead in front of them. "Hetu, what''s the situation?" Murong Yu stopped because the power of thunder and lightning in front of him was too violent. Although his resistance to the power of thunder and lightning has become stronger after his breakthrough, the power of thunder and lightning is also more violent than before. "There seems to be something in front of the goddess of thunder and lightning, is it the heart of thunder?" Hetu''s eyes flickered, and he said in a deep voice. "What is the heart of thunder and lightning?" Murong Yu asked quickly with a spirit of shameless questioning. "A special kind of existence, like the mother of the gods, can nurture the power of thunder and lightning. If you can get the heart of thunder and refining on the godhead of thunder and lightning, hey, you will basically not be worried about the power of thunder in the future." Murong Yu''s eyes suddenly beamed and looked forward! "This lightning dense land must be formed because of that lightning heart. If you take away the lightning heart, this lightning dense land will be abolished." Murong Yu laughed and said, "The people in Tianhuang Academy dared to make me think. I am still worried about how to let them steal the chicken and lose the rice. Now I will take away the heart of thunder and lightning and make them cry." "You should continue to improve your strength. Otherwise, you will not be able to get close to the depths at all. However, you can sense the existence of the Thunder Heart, which means that you are very close to the Thunder Heart, and the lightning dense land should be about to end. " "That''s it." Murong Yu laughed, and immediately sat down cross-legged, and began to frantically absorb the power of lightning. Murong Yu''s realm is rapidly improving, which is a good thing for Murong Yu. But it is not a good thing for the people in Tianhuang Academy. "What kind of freak is this kid? The speed at which the realm improves is too terrifying." A big figure from Tianhuang Academy said in a deep voice. At this time, no one dared to say that he would enter the Thunder and Lightning secret to kill Murong Yu. Because, it was those top powerhouses that made the shots, otherwise ordinary quasi-sages would not be able to reach the area where Murong Yu was. Even if he could go to that area, he couldn''t kill Murong Yu. After all, they were able to enter there, and all their power was used to defend against the violent thunder and lightning. Where could there be more power to kill Murong Yu? "How do I feel deceived?" a big man from Tianhuang Academy said silently. One of the students they sent to Honghuang College was also in the early stage of Tianjun, and it was also ten thousand years. However, they didn''t think that in those ten thousand years, that student could break through to the realm of the king of heaven. At this time, Murong Yu''s realm was infinitely close to the middle of the Heavenly King. "Will this kid''s realm always improve?" Many big figures in Tianhuang Academy felt bad. "Perhaps he can only ascend to the middle stage of the King of Heaven." Someone said so, but his tone was not certain And while the Tianhuang Academy and the others were depressed, Murong Yu, who had been sitting on the ground and devouring the power of thunder and lightning, stood up and shouted. Mid-Temporary Realm! At this time, it was only a thousand years before he entered the Thunder and Lightning Midlands. It took a thousand years to break through the barriers of a large realm, and even to increase the speed of two small realms, even the great figures of the Primordial Academy began to be jealous. Chapter 1012： Thunder Heart Mid Uranus! After stabilizing the realm for a while, Murong Yu walked towards the depths of the Thunder and Lightning dense ground again. Seeing Murong Yu''s continuous deepening, the faces of many big figures in Tianhuang Academy were gloomy and murderous. One reason is that they feel that they have been pitted by the Primordial Academy. It took only a thousand years to rise from the peak of the heavenly king to the middle age of the heavenly king. Is there anyone who has risen so quickly? Another reason is because of Murong Yu''s enchanting aptitude. This is too scary, right? It''s so terrifying before he grows up. If he grows up, then the entire God Realm is not his own? Even if it doesn''t cross the world, there is such an evil in the Primordial Academy, and the Tianhuang Academy can only be suppressed by the Primordial Academy for a long time, and can never stand up. "This kid must be killed!" Everyone in Tianhuang Academy looked at Murong Yu with murderous aura, and they all wanted to slap Murong Yu to death. However, in the area where Murong Yu was at this time, none of them could go deep. Unless someone at the level of Bloodhand Butcher can. But, would such a person kill Murong Yu? Maybe it will, but the experts at the level of Tianhuang Academy are attacking the realm of saints in retreat, and they don''t have time to bother about it. Stop and go, whenever he was about to reach his limit, Murong Yu stopped and sat on the ground to start cultivating. Then, when his strength improved and he was able to withstand more pressure, he continued to move forward. In this way, as time went by, Murong Yu went deeper and deeper into the Thunder and Lightning dense land, and his strength became stronger and stronger. Finally, when he entered the fifth thousand years of the Thunder Midlands, his realm successfully broke through to the realm of the late king of heaven! Seeing this scene, the people in Tianhuang Academy were itching with hatred, but they could only do anything in a hurry but couldn''t do anything. After breaking through to the peak of the Heavenly King, the power in Murong Yu''s body was extremely powerful. Although still speechless compared with the lightning power of the Thunder Midlands, it is far more powerful than the powerhouses of the same realm. At this time, every inch of Murong Yu''s flesh and blood, there was not only a burning chaotic fire in his bones, but also a trace of thunder and lightning, black thunder and lightning! The two completely different powers are clearly distinguished in Murong Yu''s body, and the water of the well does not violate the water of the river. In fact, the power of space must be added. However, the Space Godhead is still in the realm of Heavenly Sovereign at this time, but it cannot be compared with the power of the other two Godheads. "It should be the end of this lightning dense land not far ahead? The heart of lightning should be there." Looking at the extremely violent thunder and lightning power ahead, Murong Yu frowned slightly. A step away, but there is a gap between heaven and earth. In the area where Murong Yu was located, the power of thunder and lightning was violent, but it was still within his range. But as long as he takes a step, the violent thunder and lightning power in front is very likely to tear his whole person to pieces. Where, even if it is a place where the tenth-order quasi-sages dare not step into it, they dare not cross the thunder pond for half a step! It is the Jedi of the entire Thunder and Lightning Secret Land, even if it is Tianhuang Academy, I don''t know what''s in it. "In the late stage of the King of Heaven, this kid can do it." A big figure from Tianhuang Academy sneered. "What is he going to do? Does he want to enter the Jedi?" Another big figure frowned slightly. Hearing that, everyone looked at the look of Murong Yu transformed into the mirror, and all of them showed worry. They were not afraid of Murong Yu entering the Jedi to discover any secrets. In fact, they didn''t even know what was inside that Jedi, because they couldn''t see it at all. However, they are worried. There is a place where even the tenth-level quasi-sages dare not set foot. If Murong Yu died there, wouldn''t all his sacred artifacts and other treasures fall there? Yes, they were worried that after Murong Yu died, his treasure would not be obtained by them. How could they care about Murong Yu''s life and death? No, it should be said that they are still very concerned about Murong Yu''s life and death. They want to shoot Murong Yu to death. Otherwise, keeping such a potential enemy with huge potential really makes them uneasy. "If there is the heart of thunder and lightning, it must be inside." Murong Yu muttered. Although he doesn''t know what the heart of thunder and lightning is, even Hetu said that it is a treasure, and it will definitely be a good thing. Immediately, Murong Yu sacrificed the Universe Yin and Yang Ding and hovered above his head. The endless chaotic fire erupted from the top of the Qiankun Yinyang Ding, and fell like a waterfall airflow, drowning Murong Yu''s whole body, and firmly surrounded him. Although the chaotic fire that erupted from the Universe Yin-Yang Cauldron after Murong Yu recognized the lord can not be compared with before he recognized the lord. However, it also resisted a part of the power of thunder and lightning, and the pressure Murong Yu was suffering was instantly weakened a lot. "This is the sacred artifact!" When they saw Qiankun Yinyang Ding, everyone in Tianhuang Academy widened their eyes, looking at Qiankun Yinyang Ding greedily, as if they couldn''t help but grab them. It''s just that they can only think about it, they can''t **** it at all! After offering the Universe Yin and Yang Ding, Murong Yu also secretly sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu and turned it into a piece of clothing on the surface of his body. The reason for this was because Murong Yu didn''t want others to discover Hetu Luoshu. After all, many people have seen Qiankun Yinyang Ding and knew it was in his hands, but no one knew about the Hetu Luoshu. Naturally, Murong Yu didn''t need to be exposed. auzw.com is protected by two treasures beyond the level of the sacred artifacts, and Murong Yu stepped into the so-called Jedi with one foot. And just when he stepped into the Jedi, he also disappeared from the sight of many big figures in Tianhuang Academy. People in Tianhuang Academy can''t see everything in the Jedi. Rumbling As soon as he stepped into the Jedi, an extremely violent force strangled crazily from all directions. At this moment, Murong Yu was flipped back and forth like catkins in a strong wind. It was like a lone boat in the stormy sea, which could tear at any time. Murong Yu staggered, unable to stabilize his figure at all! Immediately, when his thoughts moved, Qiankun Yinyang Ding exploded with a strong aura, and the chaotic fire spewed out frantically, firmly protecting him. At the same time, Hetu Luoshu also emitted a faint yellow light, protecting Murong Yu. After stimulating the power of the two treasures, Murong Yu''s figure was finally able to stand firmly on the spot. Only at this time, Murong Yu had the opportunity to look around here, his spiritual thoughts would never be extended. Once separated, it will be shattered by the power of violent thunder and lightning. However, the area where Murong Yu is located is full of thunder and lightning. Looking around, all are tyrannical arcs. The line of sight is less than ten meters. Murong Yu stood on the spot, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he sensed it. After entering this Jedi, the Thunder Godhead trembled with excitement and never stopped. "Just ahead!" Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a flash of lightning, and he immediately strode forward and said it was a big step. In fact, Murong Yu''s speed is extremely slow. After all, the power of thunder and lightning here is too terrifying. The resistance is too great. It took several days for Murong Yu to cross several miles. Finally, a fist-sized crystal appeared in front of him. This is a spar shimmering with electric arcs, the size of a crystal. It''s not so much a spar, it''s a crystal condensed by lightning. An immense force of thunder and lightning continued to leak out from here. "Is this the heart of thunder and lightning?" Murong Yu suppressed the trembling thunder godhead, with a hint of surprise on his face. "Yes, this is the heart of thunder and lightning. Now you only need to refining him to the **** of thunder and lightning, and refining it together with the **** of thunder. In the future, you will not lack the power of thunder and lightning." Hetu has some The voice of surprise sounded in Murong Yu''s ears. Murong Yu frowned slightly. The power of this thunder and lightning heart is very violent. Murong Yu now has two super treasures to protect his body, still a little unbearable, and his body has been suppressed and cracked. If this Dongdong is refined into the body, his body will not be able to withstand it at all, and it will be directly burst! After learning of Murong Yu''s thoughts, He Tu couldn''t help but roll his eyes and almost fainted. He finally understood that no matter how bad the aptitude, how smart people will have stupid moments. Immediately, he said silently: "I''m only talking about refining, not asking you to directly put the heart of thunder and lightning into your body. As long as after refining, the heart of thunder and lightning will be tamed by you like a divine tool." "But, how should I start?" Murong Yu smirked, but later saw the heart of thunder and lightning, Murong Yu felt that the heart of thunder and lightning was like a hedgehog, and he couldn''t do anything. "Sacrifice your Thunder Godhead and try to merge with the Thunder Heart." Hetu said helplessly. "Will the Godhead be directly crushed?" Murong Yu was indeed worried. "Be careful, maybe not, and your thunder godhead is so excited" Murong Yu pondered for a moment: "If the Godhead of Thunder and Lightning is crushed, there will be at least two godheads! As the saying goes, I can''t bear to let the child not catch the wolf, fight it!" Murong Yu gritted his teeth and directly sacrificed the thunder and lightning godhead that was trembling crazily in his body. Whoosh! As soon as Murong Yu sacrificed his thunder and lightning godhead, the thunder and lightning godhead turned into a stream of light and shot towards the heart of thunder and lightning, but Murong Yu was taken aback. "It shouldn''t be crushed, right?" Murong Yu leaned out his hand to grab the Thunder Godhead, but he didn''t have that speed at all. I want to take it back, but I can''t control it at all. "It''s over, it''s over" Murong Yu sighed long, with a depressed expression on his face. boom! While Murong Yu sighed, the Godhead of Thunder and Lightning had already slammed into the heart of Thunder and Lightning, and there was a loud and earth-shattering noise. The scene in Murong Yu''s imagination where the Godhead was crushed did not appear. Even, he didnt feel anything unusual about the Godhead of Thunde Chapter 1013： Asura After the loud noise, Murong Yu saw the divine light burst out from the sky, the electric lights flickered, and dazzling rays of light rose into the sky. At this moment, Murong Yu''s eyes suddenly squinted slightly, and he didn''t even see anything in front of him. Murong Yu was shocked, and his thoughts moved, Qian Kun Yin Yang Ding and He Tu Luo Shu exploded with incomparable power, covering his whole body. At the same time, the dazzling divine light was shrouded in the entire thunder and lightning secret. In just a moment, the eyes of people in the entire Thunder Midland seemed to be blind, and they couldn''t see anything! Everyone was taken aback at once, they didn''t know what happened. After the dazzling divine light, they found that the entire lightning dense land seemed to have collapsed, the world was reincarnation, and the power of lightning became more and more terrifying, and the entire lightning dense land began to collapse and shattered in large areas. Tianhuang College, in the hall. The countless big figures in Tianhuang Academy couldn''t help but jumped up, looking at the large areas in the mirror that began to collapse, and the shattered thunder and lightning dense land, not knowing what happened. "What''s going on? Why did Thunder Midland start to collapse?" Tianhuang Academy and the big man roared. But, who can answer this question? boom! At the same time they were surprised, the huge mirror that had been transformed in the hall suddenly shattered and shattered into billions of pieces. Suddenly, they couldn''t see anything in the Thunderbolt. "What''s the matter? Could it be that the thunder and lightning is shattered densely?" The big figures of Tianhuang Academy finally panicked, and looked at each other. Then the figure shook, and they disappeared in the hall. While the huge mirror was shattering, a huge crack suddenly opened in the sky in the courtyard that was full of various dense teleportation formations. Then, each body continuously sprayed out from the crack like a fountain Exclamation, screams one after another! A single person kept falling to the ground, and in just an instant, tens of thousands of people appeared in the yard. If it weren''t for the huge yard, it would have been overwhelmed by these people. "What''s going on?" Seeing tens of thousands of disciples wearing Tianhuang Academy costumes were sprayed out of the void, the students in the yard who were preparing to enter some dense areas to experience, and even some strong men who guarded the teleportation formation. All faces were surprised. Even the Bloodhand Butcher and others who were closing their eyes to rest their minds suddenly opened their eyes. Unlike those without knowledge, the Bloodhand Butcher just took a look and knew what had happened. The dense ground collapsed and shattered. These people were ejected from the collapsed dense ground. Similar things have happened in Honghuang College. Immediately, the Bloodhand Butcher sneered in his heart, a secret ground in Tianhuang Academy collapsed, which meant that Tianhuang Academy was missing a secret ground. This is a good thing for Honghuang Academy as his competitor. It''s just that they just sneered, as if thinking of something, their expressions changed drastically. Immediately, the blood hand reached out his big hand with his bare hands, grabbed a Tianzun who had fallen not far from him, and immediately shouted and asked: "Which secret area were you in before?" "Thunder and Thunder" The Tianzun who was sprayed densely by thunder and lightning was originally scared to death. After being caught by the Bloodhand Butcher, he was about to get angry, but when he saw Bloodhand Butcher''s horrible killing intent, his anger instantly extinguished, and he said without hesitation. "Thunder and lightning!" The faces of the bloodhand butcher and Xiang Xingyu changed drastically! At the same time, their spirit burst out fiercely, and instantly enveloped the entire courtyard. It''s just that they didn''t see Murong Yu''s figure immediately, and bad feelings rushed into their hearts. Huh! Huh! Huh! At this moment, countless figures appeared in the yard out of thin air. As soon as these people appeared, they immediately rushed to the teleportation array in the Thunder Midlands and began to check. "It''s over, the lightning dense ground really collapsed and shattered, and the teleportation array can no longer be sensed." A quasi-sage-level figure from the Tianhuang Academy said with a gloomy face. The other big figures in Tianhuang Academy didn''t believe it, and rushed up one by one, but soon their expressions became gloomy, because they couldn''t sense the lightning dense ground either. Moreover, they all confirmed that there is no problem with the teleportation array. A terrifying killing intent broke out instantly, first covering the entire yard, and then spreading to the entire Tianhuang Academy! At this moment, the souls of the entire Tianhuang Academy''s students and those teachers seemed to be frozen by that fearful killing intent! An extremely strong breath of death instantly felt in everyone''s hearts! Extremely scary. Puff! Countless people suddenly fell to the ground, their faces pale, and their eyes were full of fear. I don''t know what happened. "bad!" auzw.com The first thing that was reflected was the big figures in the Tianhuang Academy in the yard, unanimously, they looked at the blood hand butcher in the yard at the same time. At this moment, the blood-hand butcher was covered with blood-red aura, and a wave of terrifying killing intent erupted from him. A series of incomparably powerful spiritual thoughts locked the people in the entire yard, with murderous aura and murderous intent. "I hope you will give me a satisfactory statement. Otherwise, the Tianhuang Academy will flow blood into a river today!" The Bloodhand Butcher looked at everyone in Tianhuang Academy with a cold expression, his voice was like billions of years of ice, extremely cold, containing Extremely strong killing intent. Everyone in Tianhuang Academy was stunned, and even more terrifying killing intent passed by in their hearts! "Bloodhand Butcher, this is an accident!" A big figure from Tianhuang Academy stepped forward, looking at the Bloodhand Butcher with a gloomy expression. At the same time, his mind swept away in the yard, and his heart soon became gloomy. Did not see Murong Yu. After discovering this situation, the faces of the big figures in Tianhuang Academy turned gloomy, and then they felt the murderous intent of the Bloodhand Butcher. They all knew that if they did not give the Bloodhand Butcher a satisfactory answer today, the Bloodhand Butcher would definitely It is the Academy of Slaughter Tianhuang. If someone else does this kind of thing, he will definitely not be able to do it, but this person is a blood hand butcher! "Hey, accidentally, all of you from Tianhuang Academy came out without incident, only Murong Yu did not come out?" The Bloodhand Butcher took a step forward, and the killing intent became more intense. "No matter what method you use, you must thoroughly investigate the thunder and lightning secrets for me, and you must rescue Murong Yu from me." A big man from Tianhuang Academy shouted loudly. As a result, the major figures of the Tianhuang Academy began to use their methods to sense the thunder and lightning. However, no matter how they sensed, they still couldn''t sense the lightning dense ground. Suddenly, all anxious foreheads sweat! If Murong Yu really died, the Tianhuang Academy today would surely be bloody, and be killed everywhere in the corpse mountain! The Bloodhand Butcher took a deep breath, and the killing intent became more and more violent. At the same time, the aura of Xiang Xingyu and the other quasi-sage of the Honghuang Academy quickly improved. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Sensing the terrifying murderous intent revealed by the three bloodhand butchers, many quasi-sages of the Tianhuang Academy were shocked, and even some of the super powers who had been closed to death rushed out. "Bloodhand butcher, you are too presumptuous!" A strong man appeared out of thin air, looking at the bloodhand butcher coldly, hehe sneered. Tenth quasi saint! Seeing the incoming person, many big figures in Tianhuang Academy were suddenly relieved. But Bloodhand Butcher frowned slightly: "Sura Martial God?" Asura Martial God, a top-notch powerhouse in Tianhuang Academy, is much higher than the Bloodhand Butcher. He is the top powerhouse of Tianhuang Academy, the tenth-level quasi-sage! Speaking of this Asura Martial God, his prestige in the God Realm is not lower than that of the Bloodhand Butcher, and even worse than that. Shura is a vicious and combative ghost. The **** of war is the **** of the martial arts. Those who can be called the **** of war are all top-notch people, and they are top-notch in their understanding and control of martial arts and combat experience. And the person in front of him was actually called the Asura Martial God, one can imagine how terrifying his strength is. According to legend, the Martial God of Asura has already stepped into the realm of a saint with one foot, and his strength is far superior to the general tenth quasi-sage. Therefore, even if the Bloodhand Butcher met him, he couldn''t help but frown slightly. "The matter about the Thunder and Lightning Midlands was purely an accident. Do you have any objections? Or want to take the opportunity to make trouble?" The **** of war Shura looked at the bloodhand butcher and said lightly. Domineering, domineering! Many big figures in the Tianhuang Academy wanted to say this to the Bloodhand Butcher, but no one dared to say it except the Shura Martial God. The blood hand butcher frowned slightly, and the killing intent became stronger and stronger: "If I kill you and tell others that this is an accident, do you believe it?" "Now that the Thunder and Lightning Midi has completely collapsed, Murong Yu has disappeared. Maybe it was twisted into powder as the Thunder and Lightning Midi collapsed, or perhaps it has fallen into the endless turbulence of space. Although this is an accident, our Tianhuang Academy also has it. A certain responsibility. We will make every effort to find Murong Yu now, what do you think?" Without waiting for the bloodhand butcher to speak, the Martial God Shura continued: "If you still have objections, then use your fist to solve it." The implication of the **** of warrior asura is that if you disagree, then you agree. Hearing the words of the **** of war Shura, the big figures of the Primordial Academy were very refreshed. But Bloodhand Butcher was upset. Seeing him taking a step forward, hehe sneered: "I''ve long wanted to learn the strength of the Asura Martial God, and I just took this opportunity to learn it today." Martial God Shura narrowed his eyes slightly, and a touch of murderous intent was fleeting: How long has no one dared to say this to him? Immediately, he sneered, took a step forward, and said faintly: "I heard that the bloodhand butcher is powerful, so I will ask for advice today." The top powerhouses of the two academies are confronting each other, with swords drawn and ready to go! Chapter 1014： Receive the thunder and lightning heart, fall into the turbulence Bloodhand Butcher and Asura Martial God are both top powerhouses in the two colleges and even the entire God Realm. At this moment, the two of them were at a stretch, and they were on the verge of breaking out. The others looked nervously at these two top powerhouses. Especially everyone in the Tianhuang Academy gradually showed solemn expressions on their faces, and even the big figures sent out the information, causing the entire Tianhuang Academy to fall into the realm. The duel between the two superpowers, even the aftermath of their escaping power can destroy the Tianhuang Academy, and even some small continents. If the two of them fight here, Tianhuang Academy will definitely be razed to the ground. At that time, the entire God Realm will have only three academies standing on top of each other. "cough" Just when the two top powerhouses were at war, and when they touched them, a dry cough came. There is nothing special about the sound, just like an ordinary person coughing, and the sound is not loud. However, when this dry cough sounded into everyone''s ears, these people, including the Bloodhand Butcher and the Asura Warrior, couldn''t help but shake their bodies! At this moment, their souls also seemed to be frozen! Unable to move! It seems to be suppressed! A dry cough suppressed their souls? Frightened! A look of horror appeared on the faces of everyone present, even the Martial God of Shura. When the strength reaches their realm, unless it is a saint, where is there a strong person in the God Realm who can suppress their soul with a dry cough? Is it a saint who makes a dry cough? Everyone in Tianhuang Academy followed the prestige in the past and it was the Quasi-sage who hadn''t revealed his figure or even spoken in the past who coughed dryly. Different from the shocked major figures in Tianhuang Academy, when the quasi-saint uttered a dry cough, the violent aura on the bloodhand butcher disappeared instantly. Even his power has all converged into his body. He took a step back, came behind the quasi-sage, and stood respectfully on the spot. "Xiaoxue, your temper is still so hot, it''s time to change." At this moment, the quasi-sage of the Primordial Academy said lightly. "Yes." The blood hand butcher, who was originally fierce and evil, like a murderous **** in the ancient times, was like a gentle lamb at this time, and he respectfully bowed and replied. Seeing this scene, except for Xiang Xingyu, everyone present was shocked, and their jaws fell to the ground. "Who is this old man? Why did the infamous bloodhand butcher be so respectful?" Everyone looked at the quasi-sage who couldn''t really face it, and their hearts were filled with doubts. However, some big people in Tianhuang Academy seemed to have guessed something, and their faces began to change. This is especially true for the Shura God of War. "Are you?" The **** of war Shura suddenly exclaimed, looking at the quasi-sage of the Honghuang Academy, his heart was full of shock! While speaking, he involuntarily stepped back a few steps, looking at the quasi-sage with a vigilant expression. Seeing the appearance of the **** of war, the great figure in Tianhuang Academy finally thought of something. I saw that their pupils were suddenly enlarged and looked at the quasi-sage of the Honghuang Academy, just like the Martial God of Tong Xiu Luo, was frightened and took a few steps backwards. Even the Bloodhand Butcher could not scare them back, but this unremarkable quasi-sage was scared back by the famous and even surpassing Shura Martial God of the Bloodhand Butcher. Who is he? There is such a terrible power? Two flowers bloomed, each with one branch. Has Murong Yu really collapsed and swallowed up the broken space, or was he plunged into the turbulence of the space? When Murong Yu sacrificed the Thunder Godhead, the Thunder Godhead rushed out and violently collided with the Thunder Heart. Then before Murong Yu could react, he found that the Thunder Godhead and the Thunder Heart had already been attached. In one piece. Murong Yu was shocked instantly, wondering what was going on. Even He Tu was taken aback. He had never seen or even heard of such a weird thing. However, what surprised Murong Yu was that although the Godhead of Thunder and Lightning had been attached to the Heart of Thunder, he did not feel the danger of the Godhead of Thunder. Even when the thunder and lightning gods were attached to each other, Murong Yu felt the impact of the surrounding thunder and lightning on him weakened by a point. Although the lightning power is even more violent. "what happened?" Murong Yu frowned slightly as he looked at the Thunder Heart and Thunder Godhead, with a sad expression on his face. "I seem to feel that the Godhead of Thunder and Lightning is devouring the heart of Thunder! Hetu, have you ever heard of this situation?" Murong Yu was really shocked. For a long time, the godhead has only stored the existence of divine power and is indestructible. Although it can directly swallow refining power, how can it swallow other things? At least Murong Yu had never heard of it. He Tu was also shocked, he had never heard of such a thing. auzw.com"Is there something special about my thunder and lightning gods?" Murong Yu frowned slightly, after thinking about it, he always felt that his thunder gods were just ordinary gods and ordinary people''s thunder gods. It is the same, and there is no the same. But, will the ordinary godhead actively devour the heart of thunder and lightning? That is impossible. "Your Thunder Godhead must have something special, think about it carefully." He Tu stared at the Thunder Godhead who was devouring the heart of thunder and lightning, with a look of surprise on his face. Murong Yu frowned slightly Murong Yu is a chaotic celestial body, the "Chaotic Celestial Record" of cultivation. If he wants to condense the godhead, under normal circumstances he can only condense the chaos godhead, the king of the godhead. However, when Murong Yu condensed the godhead, he condensed the space godhead and thunderbolt godhead at the same time. Condensing the Space Godhead is because he has practiced "Zai Zi Jue". But what about the Godhead of Thunder? "Is it because I have been struck by lightning a lot?" Murong Yu didn''t know the thunder and lightning technique at first. When he was in the realm of comprehension, after he used the pit of heaven to kill many powerful men at that time, he himself was almost smashed to death by a black power. After nearly surviving, Murong Yu began to control the amount of lightning power. The power of black thunder and lightning! Even Murong Yu was able to summon the sky thunder to kill the enemy. "Is it true that the godhead of thunder and lightning that I understand is really different from the ordinary godhead, not ordinary thunder and lightning, but robbery?" Murong Yu said his guess immediately. He Tu didn''t speak, and he slowly said after a long time, "It is also possible. Although the world thinks that the tribulation is controlled by the heavens, it is the power of the heavens. However, the power of the tribulation is also transformed by the power of chaos, like chaos. Like fire." "The black thunder and lightning that almost smashed you to death before should be a relatively advanced thunder, which was directly transformed by chaotic power. I guess it is because you are a chaotic celestial body that you have not been hacked to death. On the contrary, it is. Transformation and rebirth. If you change to someone else, I''m afraid it will be ashes long ago." As if remembering the original scene, Murong Yu still couldn''t help being afraid for a while. At the beginning, he really almost died. Perhaps it was just like He Tu said, but it was because he was a chaotic celestial body. "If my Godhead of Thunder and Lightning really has something to do with Jie Lei, how else would I explain this?" Murong Yu guessed and guessed, and finally determined this idea. "The space here is getting more and more violent, and it will even collapse. This space may exist because of the heart of thunder and lightning. Once the heart of thunder and lightning is swallowed, then this space will no longer exist. You must leave here immediately, otherwise it will not be possible. Teleport!" Hetu said suddenly. Murong Yu was shocked. He was originally focused on the Thunder Godhead and ignored the surrounding environment. Only then did he react and look around. Suddenly, he saw that the nearby void began to collapse in large areas. It''s like the doomsday and it''s like the reincarnation of the world. Obviously, this Thunderbolt is about to collapse. "Hetu, take away the heart of thunder and lightning." Murong Yu wanted to take back the godhead of thunder and lightning, but he couldn''t collect it at all. Moreover, he will never give up the Godhead of Thunder and Lightning. While speaking, Murong Yu directly sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu, covering the heart of thunder and lightning and the **** of thunder. At the same time, he even rushed directly into the world of Hetu Luoshu. This space loves you so much that it collapses so badly. At night, he will not be able to enter the Hetu Luoshu, but will directly rush into the space to turbulence. Constantly devouring the Godhead of Thunder, the Heart of Thunder burst out with more violent lightning power, and the void surrounding the bombardment continued to collapse and collapse. However, I don''t know if it''s because of the Godhead of Thunder and Lightning. Although the power of these violent lightning is getting more and more violent, its effect on Murong Yu is getting smaller and smaller. Therefore, Hetu Luoshu directly enveloped the heart of thunder and lightning. Finally, under the concerted efforts of Murong Yu and Hetu, with a "boom", the heart of thunder and lightning was brought into the world of Hetu Luoshu. Boom! As soon as the Thunder Heart was collected in the Hetu Luo book, Murong Yu saw that the entire Thunder dense land began to collapse in an all-round way! It collapsed almost instantly! Suddenly, with the exception of a small number of students from Tianhuang College who were sprayed out, most of the people in Tianhuang College were all involved in the spatial turbulence. When most people are involved in the turbulence of space, they are directly strangulated and become fans! Only a very small number of people survived temporarily. These people are powerful people who have reached the realm of the heavenly sovereign, or they are powerful people who have reached the low-grade artifacts with powerful physical bodies! However, even if it is a middle-grade artifact, the body of a high-grade artifact can''t survive the turbulence of space for how long, let alone them? Soon, one by one was strangled by the turbulence of space. In less than a few breaths, all these people who fell into the turbulence of space were strangled, not one left. Murong Yu also fell into the space turbulence. Chapter 1015： Turbulent space "Is this space turbulence?" Looking at the violent black power outside, I felt like a lone boat that could be torn apart at any time in a stormy sea, and the terrifying force was constantly impacting on Hetuluo. Above the book, the bombarded Hetu Luo book seemed to be shattered. In fact, the spatial turbulence in the God Realm is not very strong. Otherwise, the space barriers of the God Realm would simply be overwhelmed by spatial turbulence, and the entire God Realm would be bombarded and killed, leaving no one left. Therefore, although the sight Murong Yu saw was terrifying, it had no effect on his exquisite artifact-level physical body. He even had a crazy idea of ??leaving Hetu Luoshu and coming outside to experience the turbulence of space. But there is still a serious problem After he entered the space turbulence, he discovered that Hetu Luoshu could no longer sense any teleportation point. It''s impossible even if it''s in the God Realm or the Immortal Realm or the Cultivation Realm! Even when he entered the space turbulence, his connection with the Yanhuang Immortal Realm and the thirty-six cultivation realms all broke! In other words, it would be impossible for Murong Yu to use the immortal realm, and it would be impossible for the original power of each cultivation realm to be transmitted away from the turbulent flow of space. And Murong Yu was now in a vast space with no end and no beginning. Without any sense of direction, there was violent spatial turbulence in all directions. Murong Yu suddenly became worried: "Hetu, how should we go back?" "Find a way back." Hetu rolled his eyes, and then continued: "Although the turbulence of space is not like chaos, boundless, but it is also extremely vast. Even if the tenth-order quasi-sage runs out of life, it can''t Find the end of the space turbulence." Murong Yu''s face turned black. According to Hetu, doesn''t it mean that they will never go back? Although Murong Yu''s longevity was long, he couldn''t practice in the turbulent space. If you can''t find a way out, you can only live and die here. Murong Yu felt a bit of hardship "Also, if you break into the turbulence of the Holy Realm''s space, you won''t even have to kill you even for an instant." Murong Yu felt even more bitter. "Then how can I leave here?" "Do you know what spatial turbulence is?" Hetu suddenly asked, but before Murong Yu could answer, he continued: "Forgive you for not knowing what spatial turbulence is." "If you compare a world to an underwater city deep in the ocean, then the spatial turbulence is the sea water that surrounds the city in all directions. Although the underwater city is protected to some extent, the people in the underwater city If you leave the city and enter the sea, you will be drowned. Once the sea water pours into the sea city, the people there will be drowned. The gods, immortals, and other worlds are underwater cities flooded by the power of spatial turbulence." "For you, if you want to go back to the God Realm, you have to find the world you are in in this vast ocean, then break through the barriers of the world and go back to the God Realm. But if you want to find the God Realm in the turbulence of space , Or opportunities in other worlds are as great as the chances of finding one of the sand in the Ganges." Murong Yu frowned slightly, this spatial turbulence had no effect on him. The main thing is to find the God Realm or other worlds. auzw.com Moreover, the space turbulence is extremely violent, and he can''t hold his figure at all. During the time they were speaking, Hetu Luoshu had no idea how many billions of miles away he was impacted. "I have to find a way to find it back!" Murong Yu looked at the Thunder Godhead who was devouring the heart of thunder and lightning, and frowned slightly involuntarily. The Thunder Heart couldn''t resist at all, and could only be swallowed by the Thunder Godhead. But Murong Yu knew that it would take a very long time for the Godhead of Thunder to completely swallow the heart of Thunder. At least, a thousand years is indispensable. Moreover, Murong Yu discovered that even if he speeds up time, he cannot speed up the power of the Thunder Godhead. "After the Godhead of Thunder completely swallows the heart of thunder and lightning, it can automatically absorb the power of thunder and lightning that drifts between heaven and earth in the future. Just like the tree of life absorbs the power of chaos, it can provide you with enough power endlessly. In battle There will no longer be the possibility of power being exhausted." Murong Yu shook his head, let alone this. Even if he could absorb a lot of lightning power and improve his realm, it would be useless if he didn''t leave the space turbulence. "I''m going out to find the way back." Murong Yu pondered for a moment, and after saying this to Hetu, he stepped out of Hetu Luoshu world in one step. Before he dared not enter the Hetu Luoshu when the space was unstable, because he was worried that he would rush into the space turbulence. But now in the turbulence of space, no matter how bad the situation is, where can it go? Despite the violent spatial turbulence bombarding him, Murong Yu''s body was not damaged. With his physical body reaching the level of an exquisite artifact, although there is still a lot of pressure to resist the turbulence of these spaces, it is no problem. However, although he was able to resist the turbulence of space, he was swayed by the impact of the turbulence of space. He could not stabilize his figure at all, and could only follow the current. In the end, after Murong Yu sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu and Qiankun Yinyang Ding again, he barely held his figure. However, what made him helpless was that there was no direction at all. What made him feel terrible was that standing in the turbulence of space, he could not feel the passage of time at all. It''s like time has stopped passing, and it''s like being immobile. But in fact, time is still passing by, and life is also being consumed. If you can''t leave here, because there is no passing of time, you won''t feel the loss of life. In the end, when the deadline came, he died immediately, without knowing what happened. Murong Yu didn''t want to just die in the turbulence of space. Therefore, he identified a direction and lased away at the fastest speed. As time goes by, Murong Yu keeps advancing. I dont know how many hundreds of millions of miles he has flown, but he seems to be motionless all the time. No way, the turbulence of the entire space is the same everywhere. Even if you keep moving forward, because there is no reference object, or because the reference object is always the same, you don''t know how much distance you cross. However, Murong Yu determined the direction and kept flying. But, is he the right direction to keep flying? Or in other words, is the direction he is flying now the direction he originally thought? No one knows, not even Hetu. All this depends on luck At the same time, another major event happened in the God Realm Chapter 1016： Star Desolate Continent Murong Yu frowned slightly with the dragon-shaped key in his hand. He has been studying the dragon-shaped key for half a day, but he has not discovered anything other than the mysterious and incomprehensible aura radiating from the dragon-shaped key. Even Hetu didn''t find it. In fact, Murong Yu felt that Hetu had discovered something, but Hetu didn''t say anything. Murong Yu certainly didn''t think Hetu was going to deceive himself or something. If He Tu really found out and didn''t explain it to himself, it would indicate that the dragon-shaped key came from a mysterious and earth-shattering secret. "It''s better not to let the second one know this dragon-shaped key. Perhaps this is the secret of a treasure." He Tu''s voice rang in Murong Yu''s ears. Treasure! secret! Even the total treasures of Wuying''s treasury are not enough to make Hetu so dignified. In fact, those are nothing in Hetu''s mind. The treasures Hetu speaks must be amazing. In the end, Murong Yu took a breath, put the dragon-shaped key into the Hetu Luo book, and walked out of his courtyard. After Shengzong and Zhao Zhiqing and others gathered for a few months, Murong Yu returned to Honghuang Academy again. . After all, the freshman competition of the four major colleges is about to begin. Seeing Murong Yu swaggering into Xiang Xingyu''s room, all the guards and teachers who saw this scene looked envious. Although Xiang Xingyu was not at the Dean''s level in the Honghuang Academy, his status was no less than that of them. Normally, even the classroom door of the Honghuang Academy is not qualified to enter his courtyard. But Murong Yu seemed to be his own home, entering and leaving at will. The most important thing is that Xiang Xingyu was always seen smiling at Murong Yu a few times. Many people know that Murong Yu is definitely a sweet pastry in front of many big figures in Xiang Xingyu and even Honghuang Academy. Many people know that Murong Yu must be a key talent cultivated by the Honghuang Academy! Therefore, these days, people have come to show their favor. But Murong Yu didn''t bother to meet him, so he refused to stay thousands of miles away. It''s not that Murong Yu is too arrogant, but it''s really unnecessary to associate with those people. To be powerful, behind him are the Primordial Academy and the ghost, the entire God Realm who has such a terrifying background from him? As for forming your own forces? Murong Yu has a holy sect, behind him there is an immortal realm, thirty-six realms of cultivation. Those people were absolutely loyal to Murong Yu, so he didn''t have to accept the surrender of those in the gods. "Old man Xiang, what are the benefits of this newcomer competition?" Murong Yu walked into the hall, sat down casually, and asked at the same time. "There are many benefits. If you can get the first place, there will be rewards for holy artifacts." "It''s just a holy artifact?" Murong Yu was short of interest. After looting the treasure house of Blood Gate and Wuying one after another, Murong Yu had no interest in the holy artifacts. "Of course it''s not just these. The first place will have the opportunity to practice in the secret field jointly controlled by our four colleges. Moreover, all students who participate in the competition will have the opportunity to practice in another secret field." Seeing that Murong Yu was still lacking in interest, Xiang Xingyu continued: "Everyone who enters the secret area who enters the first place will rise to a realm after coming out. It is a large realm, not a small realm." "Really?" Murong Yu became interested immediately. "Can everyone improve to a greater level?" Murong Yu is now worrying about how to quickly improve his strength. If there is such a dense land, he will be vying for it no matter what. Nodded to Xingyu. "Old man Xiang, you just wait to see me try to beat the other three academies." Murong Yu laughed, full of confidence. He has this self-confidence, because all the people participating in the competition are in the weather. Isnt there a Tianjun or even Tianzun realm powerhouse among the new students? Although these people are first-year students, they have already been promoted during the ten thousand years that Murong Yu has been practicing in the gravity field. Their strength is not suitable for staying in the first grade. All the participants in the trial were first-grade students from the weather world, and all the top 100 students in the trial were present. In fact, the original competition was to distinguish the rankings and prepare for this competition. In addition to the one hundred first-year students, there are other five-year students. Because this time, although it''s just a contest between freshmen, there are also exchanges between old students. auzw.com Led by Xiang Xingyu and other hundreds of teachers from the Primordial Academy, Murong Yu and hundreds of people embarked on the teleportation formation and walked towards the destination. At the same time, people from all major forces in the God Realm, as long as they have the ability, have also crossed the barriers of the endless continent to watch this grand ceremony that only takes place in a million years. Because this time it''s not just about exchanges, it''s actually about the rankings among the four colleges. Therefore, this day every million years is very lively. The Star Desolate Continent, this is a continent that is several times larger than the Dream Desolate Continent, and it is not under the jurisdiction of the Primordial Desolate, Wild Desolate, Great Desolate and Heavenly Desolate Continent. It is the most chaotic and freest continent in the God Realm. Here, all kinds of trade are extremely prosperous, and powerful people from the four major continents come here to trade here at all times! Of course, this place is extremely far away from the four major continents of the God Realm. Even if the teleportation array is accessible, not ordinary people can come here. Therefore, in addition to those indigenous people, people from the four continents are either rich or noble. It can even be said that if a stone is thrown out on the Star Desolate Continent, the person who hits it may be the core or high-level figure of a superpower. Star Desolate City, the largest city in Star Desolate Continent, is not one of them. And this city is a city controlled by the four colleges. Strictly speaking, this is the industry of the four colleges. When Murong Yu and his party teleported to the Star Desolate City, the Honghuang Academy was already ready to welcome them into their own industry and settle down. "The contest will not officially start until a month later. During this period of time you can be active in the city, but it is best not to leave the Star Desolate City." A teacher from the Honghuang Academy warned the owner solemnly. The Star Desolate Continent is extremely chaotic, and the matter of killing and hunting treasures is crazier and more serious than on any continent. Although Murong Yu and these people are powerful in the same realm, they are all cultivation bases of the weather realm. Once they leave the Star Desolate City, they are very likely to be killed by the robbery. And these one hundred people are the most outstanding disciples among the tens of millions, and the death of one is a great loss. However, that kind of situation will not happen in Star Desolate City. After all, the four major colleges have strong people sitting here, who dares to do it? The crowd soon dispersed, but Qin Xiaowei started his practice instead of embracing the Buddha''s feet temporarily, but just happened to have an understanding. Therefore, Murong Yu declined the invitation of some people, left the courtyard alone, and wandered around in the Star Desolate Continent. "Big thief!" Just as Murong Yu was wandering around the city, a somewhat surprised voice suddenly sounded behind him. Murong Yu was slightly taken aback, turned his head and looked over, but happened to see Lan Ke''er rushing towards him. Seeing Lan Kerer, Murong Yu thought of Lan Fenghua again, and when he thought of that scene, he couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. "Little girl, didn''t you retreat in the family? Why are you here?" Murong Yu asked puzzledly. Lan Ke''er glared at Murong Yu with an angry look: "How many years have you been since you, big idiot? You have been out of customs with this beauty''s aptitude. And this should be me asking you, why did you show up? it''s here?" "Play." Murong Yu replied concisely and powerfully. At the same time, he looked at Lan Ke''er with a hint of surprise in his eyes. Lan Ke''er''s strength unexpectedly increased to the late stage of the main god. This speed is not slow. Seeing the look of surprise in Murong Yu''s eyes, Lan Kerr proudly raised that haughty little head, like a phoenix high above the sky: "This beauty has a aptitude against the sky and has reached the pinnacle of the Lord God, hey, a thief. Why are you surpassing me again?" Lan Ke''er was about to show off in front of Murong Yu, and then she realized that it seemed that Murong Yu''s strength had reached the level of weather. This couldn''t help making her a little discouraged. Murong Yu couldn''t help feeling funny, this little girl just like a child''s xinxing. "Well, your aptitude is against the sky, but I am even more against the sky than you. Haha" Murong Yu laughed, turned around and left. Lan Ke''er snorted coldly, raised his foot and followed. "Why is there no expert around you to protect you? Your father is so relieved that you are alone in the Star Desolate Continent?" After walking for a while, Murong Yu still didn''t find anyone secretly protecting Lan Keer, and asked involuntarily. "Hmph, my father is in Star Desolate City. Who dares to move me." Lan Keer smiled triumphantly. "Could you be here because of the competition of the four colleges?" "Oh, big thief, you''ve got the hang of it, you know it. Secretly tell you, this time, in addition to the student competition, the teachers of the four major colleges also have the competition. Moreover, countless families from the four continents will come. Here, mutual exchanges, trade and the like." "By the way, Fan Tong, sister Ouyang and the others are here too. Should we look for them?" Lan Ke''er originally intended to find Ouyang Fei and the others, and meeting Murong Yu was just an accident. Murong Yu nodded, he and Fan Tong hadn''t seen each other for many years. "Oh, you haven''t told you yet, what are you doing here? I won''t believe you are here to play." Lan Ke''er on the road suddenly exclaimed. "I''m here to help Honghuang Academy get the first place in the freshman competition." Murong Yu said directly. "It''s a big tone, I really can''t help it." A cold snort came, but it was not Lan Ke''er, but a group of people next to him. At this moment, those people were looking at Murong Yu with disdain. Chapter 1017： Monstrous waves Tianhuang College bowed its head to Honghuang College and compensated for countless resources to Honghuang College. Even the ten secret lands that were originally controlled by Tianhuang Academy were handed over to Honghuang Academy. Since then, Tianhuang Academy has permanently lost the qualification to enter those secret areas! Overnight, this disappearance spread across the entire God Realm, and even within the Yaozu territory, it spread widely, and everyone knew it. Midi, these compensations are true. Many people have confirmed this, and even why it happened quickly spread. "Hey, you don''t know why Tianhuang Academy bows down to Honghuang Academy, do you?" Someone in a restaurant said to the people around him. The voice hadn''t fallen yet, and someone immediately sneered: "Who doesn''t know about this? The student who was trained in the Primordial Academy, the student who collected the sacred artifacts in the realm of the Demon Race, fell in a secret place in the Tianhuang Academy. It is said to be The people at Tianhuang Academy wanted to kill Murong Yu, but eventually the entire secret area collapsed. In the end, countless students from Tianhuang Academy fell together with Murong Yu." "It is precisely because of this that the Primordial Academy was furious. At that time, the Bloodhand Butcher almost worked with the Martial God Shura. Perhaps it was because he knew that he was at a disadvantage, and Tianhuang Academy would compensate like this." "What you said is pretty good. But do you think Tianhuang Academy is really afraid of Primordial Academy instead of fighting the Bloodhand Butcher? With the power of the **** of Shura, it is still a question of who wins and who loses. Tianhuang Academy does not need to compromise at all. Yes." The person who spoke first said coldly. "Yes, even if the **** of war Shura can''t suppress the bloodhand butcher, his strength is definitely not weak. Why is Tianhuang Academy showing weakness?" Someone immediately asked in doubt. Everyone in the restaurant looked at the first person to speak with doubts. Seeing everyones eyes focused on him, that persons heart suddenly became dark, and after enjoying the feeling of being so much-anticipated, he slowly said, Because there is a man in the Primordial Academy that is more than the Asura God of War and the Bloodhand Butcher. Must be a powerful existence. That person has suppressed the Asura God of War without even making a move!" "Otherwise, do you think that Tianhuang Academy really dare not change face with Honghuang Academy?" "Aren''t you nonsense? Who is that person? We all know that there must be a more powerful presence in the Primordial Academy that suppressed the Desolate Academy, but who is that person?" Seeing that person betrayed him, someone immediately drank it. Scolded. "In the legend, that person has reached the level of a saint and is extremely powerful." "Who the **** is it? Stop selling it off." "I hate the sellers the most, so tell them right away." The people in the restaurant broke out immediately, and they were very dissatisfied. Some people even looked at the man who sold Guanzi with murderous aura. Feeling the turmoil of the crowd, the expression on the face of the person who sold the Guanzi suddenly changed, and then he said in a murmur, "As for who it is, I don''t know. But I heard that the seniority is still in the blood hand butcher. It is a saint-level existence. ." "Damn, the feelings you said are all nonsense. I thought there was some hot news." "This **** is too hateful, kick him out." The gamer has stood up murderously, and is about to throw him out of the restaurant. Seeing that the situation was not good, the man immediately ran away in despair, avoiding the scene of being thrown out. At the same time, the entire God Realm was boiling over because of this. Which existence made Tianhuang Academy obediently compensate? Even though they were thought to bow their heads to court, they did not come out to clarify. Is it true that there are saints in Honghuang Academy? Countless big figures in the Wilderness College and the Great Wilderness College gathered together, discussing countermeasures with solemn expressions. If there are people with saints in the academy, will that saint do anything to them? Directly suppressed their two colleges and merged them into the prehistoric college? If they are really saints, all the strong men of the two colleges combined are not the saints'' opponents. Even if they unite, they are not qualified to be opponents of the saints. Will only be slapped to death by the saint. "We must figure out this matter." People from the two colleges began to focus on this matter. At this time, within the Monster Race, the orders to suspend the launch of the war against the Human Race were also passed on. Even, most of the monster races that have come to the human race territory have already withdrawn. Before it was clear whether there was a saint in the Primordial Academy, the Yaozu stopped all activities. Otherwise, once the powerhouse of the saint level is angered, and the saint walks around in their territory, or slaps the Demon Continent a few times in the air, even if the demon clan does not perish, it will surely suffer heavy casualties, and blood will flow into rivers. Corpses everywhere. auzw.com Is the man from Honghuang Academy really a saint? No one knows, who is it? No one knows. In other words, no one who knew it said it. "That Murong Yu''s aptitude is really that terrifying? There is a saint supporting him. If I die, it will be worth it." At the Tianhuang Academy, the students were very angry at first. Because they felt that Tianhuang Academy could not be so weak and could not give in. However, when they learned that there might be a saint in the Primordial Academy, their anger dissipated. If it is a quasi-sage, they feel that the quasi-sage of Tianhuang Academy may not be an opponent of those in Honghuang Academy. But if it is a saint, all the people in the entire God Realm are not opponents when tied up. Therefore, they think that Tianhuang Academy is the right choice to compensate Honghuang Academy. Otherwise, they would all be killed. At the same time, they even envied Murong Yu, who had been "dead". "I heard that Murong Yu had risen all the way from the mortal world. It hasn''t been a million years since he has cultivated. If you also have the aptitude for him, the saint of the Honghuang Academy will definitely grab you and train you as a disciple. "Someone said with a sneer. "It took me a million years to cultivate to the realm of Heavenly Sovereign! Damn, are you right? Didn''t I cultivate to the top of Heavenly Sovereign in the 100th century instead of one million years?" Someone immediately exclaimed. Said. In ordinary weather, there is only one million years of life. The person who uttered the exclamation was in the middle stage of Heavenly Sovereign, with a life of tens of millions of years. Presumably, when he broke through to the early days of Tianjun, it took hundreds of thousands of epochs. He was not a genius in the Tianhuang Academy, but compared to the monks in the entire God Realm, he was also a genius, a general genius. "Yes, it''s a million years." "Fuck, a million years, and not yet! This kid is against the sky, and he will have a great chance to become a holy in the future. Presumably the saint of the Primordial Academy also thought that he might become a holy person." "If he is truly sanctified, doesn''t it mean that there are two saints in the Primordial Academy? The saints are immortal. Our three academies will be absolutely suppressed in the future." "If Murong Yu was really killed by our Tianhuang Academy, it would be great to die." This person suddenly burst into laughter. "Are you crazy? We Tianhuang Academy absolutely can''t admit this. Otherwise, the one from Honghuang Academy will get angry and all of us will have to finish playing! Take care of your mouth!" Another person immediately cursed. One sentence. The laughter stopped abruptly, and a look of horror appeared on his face at this time, and then his figure shook and quickly left the place. I was afraid that he would be obliterated by the big men of Tianhuang Academy. The prehistoric college. "Murong Yu shouldn''t be dead yet. But although his soul jade slip is not completely broken, there are many cracks." Xiang Xingyu looked at Murong Yu''s soul jade slip with gloomy expression. The reason why the Primordial Academy did not take action to destroy the Tianhuang Academy was because they knew that Murong Yu hadn''t really died. Otherwise, how can Tianhuang Academy use only ten dense lands and some compensation to extinguish the anger of the Tianhuang Academy? "Murong Yu''s body is strong, and he still has sacred artifacts on him. I am afraid that he is in the turbulent space at this time. But if he can''t find an exit, he will still die in the turbulent space after all." "If Murong Yu is really dead, let Tianhuang Academy be buried with him! If it weren''t for their evil intentions, how could this happen?" The Bloodhand Butcher said murderously. Everyone looked at Murong Yu''s soul jade slips speechlessly, all of them were murderous and sputtered with murderous intent. Dreamland, Shengzong. In the hall, Zhao Zhiqing and others all gathered here, each with a gloomy expression about to drip. "I believe everyone has heard the news circulating in the entire God Realm? Murong is not dead, but he is in great danger. In all likelihood, it is because of the ghosts of the Tianhuang Academy. Now even the Primordial Academy is in danger. Nothing!" Zhao Zhiqing glanced at the people in the hall and said in a low voice. "Murong is in danger at any time, but our strength is too low to help him at all. Even if something happens to Murong Yu, we don''t even have the ability to avenge him." "All the people here have followed from the secular world to ascend together, ascending to the immortal world, ascending to the gods, and able to have today''s strength, all because of Murong''s relationship." "Sister-in-law, don''t say it. We all know that we can one day, all thanks to Xiaohanzi! He has been working outside alone all the time, and we have only grown up under the shelter of him. It has always been him. Work hard for us, but those of us have never done anything." Li Feng stood up and said in a deep voice. "So, we must become stronger! We must do something, and we must help Xiao Hanzi. To put it bluntly, if something really happens to Xiao Hanzi, we must avenge him and kill Tianhuang Academy. Everyone!" Chapter 1018： Holy world While the divine realm caused an uproar and the clouds moved from all directions, Murong Yu was still advancing rapidly in the turbulent space. Maybe a year? Or maybe it''s billions of years or countless epochs? Murong Yu didn''t know, because he couldn''t feel any passing of time. In addition to the constant turbulence around him, the identical turbulence space made Murong Yu feel extremely lonely and lonely! Facing the same thing all day, even if Murong Yu''s mental state was strong, he felt extremely boring. It was at this time that Murong Yu really felt loneliness and loneliness! In the past, even if retreating for 10,000 years, it would not be lonely. Because at that time, he knew that he was still in the God Realm or other worlds, as long as he left the customs, he would meet others. But now he is in the turbulent space, where is the **** realm? Where is the other world? Even Murong Yu once wanted to enter the world of Hetu Luoshu and flew there. But he knew it was impossible. He has been flying forward now, although he doesn''t know when he will encounter the space crack and be able to return to the gods or other worlds. But at least there is a chance. However, if he returns to the world of Hetu Luoshu, unless he is lucky enough, it is impossible to encounter any world at all. As time passed, Murong Yu kept flying. In Hetu Luoshu, the Godhead of Thunder has swallowed more than half of the Heart of Thunder. This let Murong Yu know how long he drifted in the turbulent space. It was originally estimated that it would take a thousand years for the Godhead of Thunder to completely swallow the heart of Thunder, but now it has swallowed more than half, which means that Murong Yu has been drifting in the turbulent space for six to seven hundred years. "Six or seven hundred years, maybe someone else is already dead, right?" Murong Yu pondered. The others he refers to are those who have the ability to resist the turbulence and strangulation of space. However, there is no heaven and earth vitality in the turbulent space for a martial artist to practice. Therefore, even if a person carries a lot of vitality supplements such as divine veins, the six to seven hundred years are probably consumed. And Murong Yu is the tree of life. The roots of the tree of life are directly rooted in the void, even rooted in the chaos, and directly absorbed the chaotic power. Therefore, no matter where Murong Yu appeared, he would not have the worries of energy consumption. Unless, a powerful person can cut off the billions of roots of the tree of life. The Thunder Heart was swallowed by the Thunder Godhead more and more, almost completely swallowed. On this day, a huge crystal like a ball suddenly appeared in the distance in front of Murong Yu. This huge crystal ball emits a faint white light, and the turbulent space shining on the darkness seems to be brightened. An incomparably strong breath of life is even more striking! "This is a world!" Murong Yu, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly became excited when he saw the crystal ball. As soon as his mind moved, he was about to rush towards the crystal ball. "Hold on." At this moment, He Tu suddenly shouted in Murong Yu''s mind. Murong Yu was taken aback at once, and quickly stopped his figure, and a bad thought came to his heart. Immediately, he asked: "Hetu, what''s the matter?" "That''s the Holy Realm." He Tu''s somewhat solemn voice remembered in Murong Yu''s mind. auzw.com "Holy Realm?" Murong Yu was suddenly excited. That is the holy realm where sage talents are qualified to survive. If Murong Yu can enter the holy realm, then using the heaven and earth vitality of the holy realm to cultivate, coupled with various insights, he may quickly improve his cultivation and directly break through to the sage. territory! Moreover, even if he cannot survive in the Holy Realm, as long as he enters the Holy Realm, he can directly teleport back to the God Realm or other worlds. Moreover, as long as you leave a teleportation point in the holy world, you can go directly to the holy world without flying up. "You can''t enter the holy realm. Not to mention the barriers of the holy realm. You can''t open it at all. You can''t pass through the chaotic space outside the holy realm. As long as you get close to the past, you will be torn apart by the turbulence of space and become dusty. !" Hetu said in a cold voice. Murong Yu frowned slightly, and his previous excitement disappeared. Only then did he remember that the space turbulence outside the Holy Realm was terrifying. Even the strong saints of the Immortal Realm could not resist, if he flew over rashly, he might have been torn into powder before he got close. The reason why he didn''t feel those more terrifying chaotic air currents now. This is because he is still far away from the Holy Realm. How big is the God Realm? Murong Yu couldn''t describe it, anyway, it was extremely huge. And the holy realm is billions of times bigger than the **** realm. Such a huge world, but what he saw was only the size of a crystal ball, the size of a star in the sky. One can imagine how far he is from the Holy Realm. This distance, I am afraid that Murong Yu will not be able to fly for hundreds of millions of years! "People from the God Realm fly to the Holy Realm, so is the God Realm near the Holy Realm? Since the Holy Realm can''t enter, then as long as you find the God Realm, wouldn''t you be able to go back?" Murong Yu''s heart moved, and this thought suddenly flashed through. . However, he was thrown a bucket of cold water again by Hetu. "People from the cultivation world also flew to the immortal world, but are the immortal and cultivation worlds nearby?" Murong Yu was silent immediately. Because the immortal world and the cultivation world are not together at all. If they were together, the cultivation world could not resist the turbulence of the space outside the immortal world and was strangled into powder. Murong Yu was silent immediately. Because the immortal world and the cultivation world are not together at all. If they were together, the realm of cultivation couldn''t resist the turbulent flow of space outside the immortal realm and was strangled into powder. "Since the front is the holy realm, the worlds such as the divine realm can''t be nearby naturally, they can only be in other places." He Tu continued. Murong Yu nodded, immediately changed directions, and flew towards the other side. I dont know how many years I have been flying. On this day, there was a sudden thunder in the book of Hetu Luo. Murong Yu''s heart moved, and the whole person suddenly entered the world of Hetu Luoshu. A godhead gleaming with thunder light is suspended in the void, and a series of thunder and lightning are constantly emanating from above, shaking the surrounding void, and constantly shattering. At the same time, Murong Yu saw the power of thunder and lightning that were free from the Hetu Luoshu, penetrating the Hetu Luoshu, and rushed straight to the godhead, as if the force of life absorbed the power of the sky and the earth. Chaos power is the same. Murong Yu''s heart was overjoyed: the Godhead of Thunder has finally completely swallowed the heart of Thunder! As soon as his thoughts moved, the Thunder Godhead turned into a stream of light and rushed into Murong Yu''s body, entrenched in the dantian again. Suddenly, the power of thunder and lightning quickly poured into Murong Yu''s body, and a sense of fulfillment poured into Murong Yu''s body. At this moment, Murong Yu felt that his strength was soaring! Chapter 1019： Nuwa Temple The Thunder Godhead, which completely swallows the heart of thunder and lightning, can directly swallow the power of thunder and lightning that is free in the void just like the tree of life. However, there is still a huge gap between the mutated Thunder Godhead and the Tree of Life. Because the tree of life is rooted in chaos, no matter where Murong Yu is, it can absorb the power of chaos, and it will not be different because it is in a different space. But the power of lightning absorbed by the Godhead of Thunder is only the power of lightning that drifts between heaven and earth. In other words, if Murong Yu enters a space where there is no lightning power at all, it is impossible for him to absorb any lightning power. But that kind of space is minimal. Even in the turbulent space, there are various forces floating around. It''s just that no one can absorb it under normal circumstances. After the return of the Thunder Godhead, Murong Yu was really happy for a while. Because his strength was a lot stronger at the moment when the Godhead of Thunder and Lightning returned, although there was still no change in his realm. But the current Thunder Godhead is much stronger than the previous Thunder Godhead. If the previous Thunder Godhead was just an ordinary brawny man, then the mutated godhead is a brawny man who has practiced martial arts. That''s the difference. Except that the Thunder Godhead became stronger, nothing changed for a long time in the future. Murong Yu continued to fly in a turbulent space with no beginning and no end. At the same time, in the endless chaos, several super powers in the holy world are erupting in a peerless war. One by one burst out a strong aura, and the chaotic space around the terrifying force shook in large areas collapsed and shattered! The sacred world in the distance seemed to be constantly trembling because of the terrifying power overflowing from the fighting of these super powers. At the same time, these super powers also seem to be scrupulous about the Holy Realm''s sake, and are not close to the Holy Realm. Otherwise, once the holy world is annihilated, then they can only live in endless chaos forever. Without the existence of the world, in the endless chaos, they will eventually die because of loneliness. However, not far from them, a huge tall tower with golden light shining all over the sky is emitting billions of light, standing in the chaos without fear of the aftermath of the power of the people, without any tremors. Even before the aftermath of those forces hit the front of the tower, it was directly shattered by the golden light escaping from the tower, and it was impossible to approach it. This tower is definitely a top-notch sacred instrument, even beyond the existence of the sacred instrument. Obviously, the reason why these super powers of the holy world fought is entirely because of this tower. They are robbing this tower! There are five strong men in the war, and they are definitely strong men beyond the immortal realm. As for what state of the saint is, it is unknown. However, at this time they are fighting each other. They have been fighting for tens of thousands of years. However, tens of thousands of years have not been able to tell the winner. "Stop everyone." Suddenly, a strong saint yelled, fisted back and attacked a force towards him, and at the same time his figure retreated violently. At the same time, the other four people quickly retreated. However, they still looked at each other like horns, secretly vigilant. The tower, they are bound to win! Never allow others to get involved. "Nuwa Temple is the palace of the Nwa Supreme, and at the same time a supreme weapon! Even though the supreme is jealous, the five of us are of equal strength, but we are bound to win against the supreme weapon!" "However, we wont be able to tell the difference if we continue to fight like this! And sooner or later, the Nuwa Temple will be discovered by other people. If its the Lord, its fine, we still have a chance to get the Nuwa Temple, but if its the Supreme If they do, they can squeeze our existence to death with just one finger, and it is impossible for us to get the supreme weapon." Shengzong, who was the first to withdraw, said with a solemn expression looking at the other four. Others nodded in sympathy, they all had this concern. "Then what do you think?" someone asked. "In the holy realm, there can be countless sages, but there can always be only ten sacred sages. And each sacred sage can only have one supreme tool. Every sacred tool has the strength of a supreme. "The Temple of Nwa is the supreme weapon left by the fallen Nwa Supreme, and our strength can''t be conquered at all. Even if it is to be conquered, it will take a very long time." "What I mean is that the five of us work together to take down the Nwa Temple, and then each recognizes the Lord by his own ability. If that person is lucky enough to recognize the Lord first, then the Nwa Temple will naturally belong to him. But the other four are also required. People are good enough. What do you think?" The other four were silent. This is definitely the best way. Otherwise, they don''t know when they want to decide the outcome. At that time, once the incidents in the Nuwa Temple leak out, the powerhouses of the entire holy world will be mixed in, and they will not be able to get the Nuwa Temple. And now, if they jointly take down the Nuwa Temple, each of them will have a 20% chance to recognize the Lord Nuwa Temple, and they will fight for their character. "Good!" After a while, the first person agreed. Then one by one nodded. Huh! Huh The bodies of five people shimmered, and surrounded the tall tower, which was the Nuwa Temple, which was full of golden light in five different directions. "Do it!" A sage strong yelled violently, and almost at the same time, five super strong simultaneously reached out their big hands and grabbed the Nuwa Temple. As if feeling the danger, the Nuwa Temple suddenly came to light. The dazzling golden light will also illuminate the chaotic space without light. At this moment, the Nuwa Temple, which had been standing still in the chaotic void for a long time, suddenly shook slightly. call The terrible pressure suddenly came out from the Nuwa Temple, and the chaotic space was annihilated in large swaths wherever it passed. With a "puff", the big hands of the five saint-level powerhouses were instantly annihilated. At the same time, those terrifying forces directly bombarded the five super powers. puff In an instant, the existence of the five saint-level powerhouses, even the super powerhouses in the holy realm, spewed a mouthful of blood, and the whole person was shaken out. The Chaos Void was constantly shattered by them! A stream of blood is constantly spraying out of their mouths like a fountain, forming a river of blood in the chaotic space. "What a terrifying power! It really deserves to be a supreme weapon." The five felt that they were hit hard in an instant. Although they were shocked, they were extremely happy. If they can get the supreme device, then it is possible to comprehend the supreme way and become the supreme. Of course, there are ten Supremes in the Holy Realm now, and there is no way to add more Supremes. But if one of the supreme can be killed, then he can be replaced by the new supreme! "kill!" After the five super powers stabilized their figures in the distance, they roared together, spread out their figures and rushed to the vicinity of the Nuwa Temple, reaching out their big hands to grab the Nuwa Temple again. Seeing ants-like people still dare to collect themselves, Nuwa Temple seemed to be furious. Before everyone''s powerful hands approached, the Nuwa Temple shook again. auzw.com Bang! A terrifying breath that was billions of times stronger than before burst out fiercely The complexion of the five powerful people in the realm of the sacred changed abruptly, and they retreated violently. Withdrawing frantically and violently, his strength is even more enhanced. However, even so, their speed is far lower than the terrifying force that erupted from the Nuwa Temple. When they violently withdrew to a distance of hundreds of millions of miles, that terrifying force had already annihilated the chaotic void and impacted on them. puff After a muffled sound, the five of them were annihilated at the same time! Even the sage is not left. Directly annihilated the powerhouses of the five holy states. It should be noted that in the Holy Realm, the Lord is already at the end of the realm. Doesnt it mean that there are supreme ones above the holy ones, as well as those who dominate and even control? There are only ten places in the Supreme, which is the same for a long time. And there is only one master and chaos master. Although the Supreme will fall, there will be a new Supreme! But how could the supreme fall? Unless it is attacked by several supreme together, or is killed by the master. But this kind of thing may not happen even in countless reincarnations. And the ruler has always been only Heaven, and has never changed. As for the master of chaos, it has never appeared before! And now, a supreme weapon has annihilated the super powers of the five holy peaks with just a slight shock, how terrifying is this supreme weapon? And how terrifying is the supreme who made the supreme device? After a long time, the force shook from the Nuwa Temple gradually dissipated in the void. After the power completely disappeared, the five phantoms gradually appeared in the void, and finally condensed into real flesh and blood. It was the Lord who had teamed up to take down the Nuwa Temple. Even Shengge was annihilated, they didn''t even die? Not only did he restore his flesh and blood, but even his realm remained unchanged. This is the immortal saint. If it is a god-man, even if it is a quasi-sage, after being so annihilated, then there is really no scum left behind. After the five recovered, they looked at each other, all seeing the horror in each other''s eyes. Only they knew that although they had restored their original strength, the loss was enormous, almost shaking their foundation. No way, if they don''t recover, they can only wait to die. It is better to lose the foundation than to die. Boom! Just after the five recovered, a monstrous big hand suddenly came out from the extremely distant holy realm, and grabbed at the Nuwa Temple. The aura is powerful, even worse than the Nuwa Temple! Supreme! The five saints screamed in anger, their figures flickered, and they shot out quickly towards Yuan Convenience. If the supreme intervened, it would be impossible for them to intervene. The fight between the supreme and the supreme weapon, even the aftermath of the power that escapes, may shock them to death! Feeling the threat from a certain supreme, the Nuwa Temple shocked even more severely. A breath that was billions of times more terrifying than the annihilation of the five saints before, burst out continuously, annihilating the chaotic space madly. At this time, the five holy priests had already rushed out a very long distance. At this moment, the supreme terrifying hand finally fought against the Nuwa sacred artifact. boom! After the smashing noise, with the tower as the center, hundreds of chaotic voids the size of the gods were directly shattered by the afterwaves of escaping power! Moreover, the aftermath of terrifying power is still bombarding the distance at an extremely fast speed, madly annihilating all of this. puff Although they had already withdrawn a very long distance, the five powerhouses of the saintly level were still sprayed with blood by the terrifying aura, and the sacred body shattered and almost completely shattered. The five of them were shocked and still shot into the distance at the fastest speed. In the distance behind them, the supreme big hand fought against the Nuwa Temple, and both flew out. But soon the supreme big hand shook again, shattering the chaotic space, and once again grabbed the Nuwa Temple. At this time, the Nuwa Temple was still retreating rapidly. After all, it is just a supreme tool, and it is not as powerful as the real supreme. And because it is an ownerless relationship, it can''t exert its true power at all. Therefore, it was directly repelled. Huh Perhaps because of the terrifying and powerful feeling of the Supreme, the Nuwa Temple continued to shoot towards the distance. In this process, it shrinks rapidly. Then there was a sudden shock, shattering the void, and disappearing into the chaotic void out of thin air. It''s gone! Humph! At the moment when the Nuwa Temple disappeared, a man appeared out of thin air, looking at the disappeared Nuwa Temple with a gloomy expression. This person is the supreme who just shot! "Five ants." The man supreme turned his head and looked to the other side, his eyes seemed to pass through the endless chaotic void. At this moment, the five saints who were shooting towards the distance suddenly felt their bodies as if being shocked by electricity. The whole body was in pain, and the billions of cold hair exploded in an instant! The whole body and soul seemed to burst apart. The five people were suddenly shocked, and the speed was even faster. The man in the distance snorted coldly, and volleyed out a big hand at them. Huh It is no longer known how many super powers of the five holy-level superpowers far away from the supreme realm suddenly felt a strong force acting on him. The scenery in front of him changed for a while, and the next moment, they appeared in front of the man supreme, and looked at the cold face of the supreme. At this moment, the eyes of the five were full of panic. At the moment when the Nuwa Temple disappeared, Murong Yu in the turbulent space suddenly saw the turbulent space in front of him crack open, and a dazzling golden light shot out from the crack. "Could it be that there is a world ahead?" Murong Yu was delighted, and when he was about to pass, he saw a huge golden tower smashing into the turbulent space, and quickly bombarded him. Murong Yu let out a weird cry, increased his speed to the extreme, and violently withdrew toward the rear. Chapter 1020： The ancestor of mankind? Nuwa Temple! Forcibly breaking through the void in the chaotic space, the Nuwa Temple, which escaped a supreme attack, rushed directly from the chaotic space to the turbulent space. Moreover, it happened to appear in front of Murong Yu. Is this a coincidence? still is? Murong Yu didn''t know, he didn''t even know what this golden tower was. He just saw the Nuwa Temple rushing towards him, instinctively, he expanded his speed and escaped towards the far convenience. During this process, the golden gourd, which was originally obtained by Murong Yu but had not moved, trembled violently at this time, and finally rushed out of his body with a "swish". The golden gourd turned into a golden light, cut through the void of the turbulent space, and rushed straight to the top of the falling tower. Then rushed straight into the tower. At the same time, an incomparable force rushed down overwhelmingly, and instantly enveloped Murong Yu. That is a supreme weapon, a powerful magic weapon that even super powers in the holy realm can kill! If Murong Yu were to be bombarded, there was no possibility for Murong Yu to escape. Therefore, when Murong Yu was enveloped by that power, his whole person disappeared in place with a "swish". Murong Yu felt that the scenery in front of him changed for a while, and the next moment he appeared in a strange space. This is a space that is not much different from the God Realm. The mountains and flowing water are exactly the same as the outside world. However, the vitality of heaven and earth here is very advanced, Murong Yu tried to absorb it, and found that he could not absorb the vitality of heaven and earth here at all. However, although the vitality of heaven and earth here is advanced, there is not much pressure. Murong Yu could feel that even ordinary gods who came here would not be overwhelmed by these forces that were much higher than the power of the gods. The heaven and earth vitality of the holy realm, but there is no such huge pressure in the holy realm. It seems that those great pressures have been wiped out by people with great power. "Where is this place? Could it be in the space of that tall tower?" Although Murong Yu was surprised at first, he quickly recovered his calm. "Nuwa Temple!" Hetu in Hetuluo''s book exclaimed. Murong Yu didn''t know the Nuwa Temple, but he knew very well. He knew very well about the Nuwa Temple, about the Nwa Supreme. However, although he was surprised in his heart, he did not tell Murong Yu. Because he didn''t know why the Nuwa Temple suddenly sucked Murong Yu in? This is a supreme weapon after all, and it is of great importance. He Tu must maintain the highest vigilance before knowing its purpose. Otherwise, as long as the Nuwa Temple shook slightly, Murong Yu would disappear, and he could not die again. "It seems that someone is calling me?" After Murong Yu looked around, he felt that someone was calling him. That feeling was extremely weak, and when Murong Yu felt it seriously, he couldn''t feel it at all. Murong Yu could only walk on foot, moving forward continuously according to the faint feeling in his heart. Before long, a palace appeared in front of him. A palace about the size of a mortal palace. The palace is very simple, but there is an extremely strong but extremely weak aura faintly revealed. But although the breath was strong, there was no pressure. So Murong Yu went straight up. Not knowing what was going on, Murong Yu walked up like this and opened the gate of the palace with a "squeak", and then stepped in. The palace is not big, it is even a little rudimentary inside, and there is nothing empty. But there is a statue like a stone sculpture with a serpent body and a human head standing at the back of the palace. nice! This is a statue of a woman with a snake body and a human head. When he saw this statue, Murong Yu had only one word in his mind: beauty! How beautiful is it? Murong Yu couldn''t describe it at all, he only felt that the beauty of this woman could eclipse any so-called beauty. Nothing can describe the beauty of this woman, such as the beauty of Qingcheng, Shenyu Luoyan, closed moon and shameful flowers. Just a statue, but it gave Murong Yu this feeling! In Murong Yu''s eyes, the statue seemed to have come alive, and an indescribably beautiful woman appeared in front of Murong Yu. No longer a snake head, but a complete human beauty. However, while being absolutely beautiful, there is an unattainable and inviolable temperament. While this beautiful woman appeared, the original statue seemed unchanged. "Is this woman the statue?" Murong Yu had this idea in his heart, and he was shocked, and his figure instantly violently withdrew. "What''s wrong with me? Isn''t it controlled by her?" Murong Yu''s face was gloomy, and a feeling of fear appeared in his heart. It seems that after he entered this space, he was controlled by others. Then he came to the front of the palace, pushed aside the palace, and finally entered the palace. If it is normal, he must have checked the space now, and then confirmed that the palace is not in any danger before opening it. Moreover, in this process, he will definitely sacrifice the Hetu Luoshu and Qiankun Yinyang Ding. But he didn''t do any of this, he only woke up suddenly when he saw this woman. auzw.com "Is this an illusion?" Murong Yu''s mind flashed this thought, but he quickly denied it. This is not an illusion. It''s just that his mind was controlled unconsciously. Untraceable control. Who is this woman? How could it be so scary? If you want to kill yourself too much? Even if you let yourself commit suicide, you will do the same, right? Murong Yu was afraid for a while, and at the same time he looked at the beautiful woman with a look of alertness on his face. "Human, don''t panic, I have no malice against you." At this moment, the woman suddenly said. The sound is extremely nice! No sound of nature is less than one ten thousandth of this woman''s voice. Moreover, when he heard this voice, Murong Yu felt a sense of kindness, involuntarily kindness. Murong Yu snorted coldly, although this woman said that she had no malice towards him. But people who say that there is no malice are usually not really without malice "Who are you? Why are you taking me here?" Murong Yu already knew that he had entered the tower that appeared out of thin air. "I''m Nuwa." The beautiful woman looked at Murong Yu and said slowly. Nuwa? Murong Yu''s body was shocked! Although he didn''t know what level of Nuwa was. But in the mortal world, he had heard the myth of Nuwa creating human beings. Are human beings really made by Nuwa? There was an impulse in Murong Yu''s heart, and he couldn''t help but blurt out: "Are you the Nuwa who made people?" Nu Wa was taken aback for a moment, and then reacted, and then smiled: "Forget it." "Then you are not the ancestor of mankind?" Murong Yu asked in a daze. Nu Wa shook her head, although she was supreme, once supreme. But humans existed long before she appeared. The so-called creation of human beings by her should be because she was misunderstood by others. "Are you really Nuwa?" Murong Yu asked in disbelief. "She is indeed Nuwa, that is, the Nuwa who created humans in your mortal myths." At this moment, He Tu''s voice rang in Murong Yu''s ears. Nu Wa did not speak, but nodded. With He Tu''s confirmation, Murong Yu was already convinced. Immediately, he was excited. Who is not excited when he sees the ancestor who created himself? It''s just that when I was excited, Murong Yu''s doubts came again, and Nu Wa''s strength was extremely powerful without guessing. But why did she find herself? "Do you want to kill yourself first?" Murong Yu''s heart suddenly tightened. He is a chaotic celestial body, but he will become the master of chaos in the future. Once he becomes the master of Chaos, he will control everything, and everything about Nu Wa will also be controlled by him. If Murong Yu wanted to kill him, it was extremely possible. "Human, I don''t have any malice towards you." Nuwa suddenly said as if she could understand Murong Yu''s words. Murong Yu''s face showed a jealous look. And Nuwa continued: "Not only do I have no malice against you, on the contrary, I still need your help." Murong Yu was puzzled: "Senior Nuwa, your strength is much higher than mine, how can I help?" Nu Wa shook her head and smiled faintly: "Before, what you see now is just a trace of my remnant soul attached to my magic weapon of life." Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. Although he didn''t know what realm Nuwa was, since she was able to create human beings, even if her strength was not as good as the dominant-level heaven, she believed it was one of the top existences in the holy realm. She actually fell? "Yes, I fell. So, I want to ask you to help revive me." Murong Yu laughed suddenly, and smiled helplessly, and said, "Senior Nuwa, you exalt me ??too much. My strength is far less than that of a saint. How can I revive you?" "You are a chaotic celestial body. If you resurrect me, I will try my best to assist you in the future and make your physique reach the peak!" Nu Wa looked straight at Murong Yu and said suddenly. Murong Yu''s body shook slightly "Promise her." Hetu said again. "Okay, I promise you!" Murong Yu agreed without hesitation, let Nu Wa prepare a lot of words to persuade Murong Yu to swallow again. "In the God Realm, I can''t help much. You will come to me when you ascend to the Holy Realm one day, and then I will give you a great opportunity. But before that, my destiny can only be attached to your body. "Before the words fell, Murong Yu felt the scenery in front of him change for a while, and then he saw that he had reappeared in the turbulent space. "Wait" Murong Yu yelled, but Nu Wa Temple had already turned into a golden light and plunged into him, and Nu Wa was also asleep, unable to hear Murong Yu''s cry. Murong Yu suddenly pressed hard Chapter 1021： Back to the God Realm Although Nuwa had fallen, she was just a remnant soul. But she was after all a strong person in the Supreme Realm before she was alive. Moreover, she had found Murong Yu in the turbulent space, so she naturally had a way to leave the turbulent space. However, Murong Yu didn''t have time to ask a question at all, and was kicked out of the Nuwa Temple by Nuwa. Moreover, Nuwa''s remnant soul also entered a state of deep sleep. How can this not let Murong Yu be forced? "Don''t say I''m going to ascend to the Holy Realm, it''s still a question of whether I can leave here. Do you want me to cultivate here to the pinnacle of the quasi-sage, and then fly directly?" "Even if he can ascend, but relying on the power absorbed by the tree of life and the Thunder Godhead, when will he be able to break through? Although his longevity is long, there is a possibility that it will be exhausted here. Just as Murong Yu was struggling, the void around him suddenly cracked a huge crack. Then, a huge force shrouded him directly, pulling him into the crack in the space before he could react. The scenery in front of him changed rapidly, and a breath of life that made Murong Yu feel extremely familiar. That is the breath of the gods! Murong Yu was suddenly excited. At the next moment of his excitement, he was completely overwhelmed by the breath of the gods. It didn''t take long before he sprayed out from the crack in the space, floating above the sky. The surrounding space is very stable, and the strong heaven and earth vitality rushes to the face. There is no turbulence in the turbulent space, no black, terrifying spatial turbulence. Murong Yu finally left the turbulent space. At the same time, a faint mental fluctuation spread into Murong Yu''s ears. Murong Yu understood that this time it was Nuwa to help, otherwise he would still only be able to continue wandering in the turbulent space. Rumbling At this moment, Murong Yu suddenly saw the countless power of thunder and lightning that strayed between heaven and earth began to rush into the body quickly from all directions, gathering on the godhead of thunder and lightning. The power of thunder and lightning in the space of the gods is much more than in the space of turbulence. Although the speed at which the Thunder Godhead absorbs the power of thunder and lightning is far lower than the speed at which the Tree of Life absorbs the power of chaos, it is barely enough. Peak of Chaos Godhead! The Peak of Thunder God! Now there is only one Space Godhead which is still the peak level of Tianjun. However, after the two gods of Chaos and Thunder break through, the transformed power is countless times stronger than before. Coupled with the power of absorbing space, the **** of space will quickly break through. "Let''s go and see how many years have passed? What happened to the God Realm? Has the Yao Race launched a war against the Human Race?" After Murong Yu checked his body, his figure flickered and left the place. Soon after, he appeared in a city. "Have tens of thousands of years passed? The Demon Race did not start a war against the Human Race? Has the Tianhuang Academy also bowed its head to the Primordial Academy?" Murong Yu inquired a little, and got the information he wanted. What shocked him was that Tianhuang Academy actually bowed its head to Honghuang Academy? Who on earth is that big man in Honghuang Academy? Is it really a saint? Can saints be in the realm of gods? Moreover, Murong Yu heard that even the members of the Demon Race were shocked by this person and did not put a war on the Human Race for the time being! "Hetu, is there really a saint in the God Realm?" Murong Yu was puzzled and asked directly. "Are there gods and men in the fairy world?" "Generally, there are no gods in the immortal world. But if the gods suppress the realm and seal the power, they can exist in the immortal world. Otherwise, the space of the immortal world will simply not be able to withstand the powerful power of the gods and be shattered." Murong Yu said directly. "If there really is a saint in the God Realm, that saint must also seal the realm and power. Otherwise, the God Realm will collapse. But after all, he is a saint. Once the seal is unlocked, the entire God Realm can be destroyed! Therefore, if the Great Desolate Academy If there is really a saint, Tianhuang Academy has to bow down and claim the court, and even the powerful monster race can only be suppressed." Murong Yu''s eyes flickered, and he disappeared in the city. When he appeared again, he had already returned to the holy sect. This time the investigation disappeared. In addition to knowing the major events, Murong Yu also found out that he had "dead". He knew that Zhao Zhiqing and others would be worried about him, so he came back as soon as possible. However, when he returned to Shengzong, he saw a different side from the past. In the past Saint Sect, although many people were cultivating, more people did not have that kind of tension. Nor does it have that kind of strong mentality. But now, most people are in retreat! And those who are not in retreat are also communicating. Even Zhao Zhiqing and others are in retreat. All the people of Saint Sect were cultivating with full energy. In this regard, Murong Yu felt very pleased. After all, the foundation of Shengzong is still weak, and it doesn''t count as anything in the God Realm. And the aptitudes of these people who ascended to the God Realm are all superior. With the support of various pill resources, if they work hard, they will quickly improve their realm. Because Murong Yu saw that in addition to the one hundred thousand team members, there are already many more powerful men in the realm of heavenly kings in the Saint Sect. These people are geniuses among geniuses, elites among elites! In particular, Murong Yu''s four sons and daughters all entered the realm of the Heavenly King''s pinnacle, and they were only one step away from Murong Yu and reached the realm of the Heavenly King. auzw.com In addition to them, Zhao Zhiqing''s three daughters, Li Ling, Duan Muqing and others have also reached the realm of the king of heaven. These people are geniuses among geniuses. Once they are determined to cultivate, their strength will quickly increase. And with the help of Wujing Dan, they have no bottleneck at all! As for the two most arrogant and strongest monsters in the Saint Sect, the **** dog and the fire-eyed golden ape, they are also incredible. One has the inheritance of the demon god, and the other is the descendant of the tengu, and their strength rises very quickly. And their combat effectiveness must definitely surpass many people in the same realm. Only one person did not change. Xiao Zi! Countless years have passed, Xiao Zi is still that cute little bit, she hasn''t grown up at all, and she doesn''t have any power. But even so, she seemed to be immortal, and there would be no limit to lifespan at all. "Is Xiao Zi an immortal saint?" This thought suddenly flashed through Murong Yu''s mind. But soon he found this idea too ridiculous. If Xiao Zi is really an immortal saint, then why would you find him? And still in the mortal world? Huh! I really mean Cao Cao, Cao Cao will be there. As soon as Murong Yu thought of Xiao Zi, Xiao Zi had already broken through the air, and then plunged directly into Murong Yu''s arms. "Hehe, Big Brother, are you back? I said, Big Brother, you will be fine." Xiao Zi raised her head and looked at Murong Yu with a triumphant smile. "What''s the matter?" Murong Yu asked in a daze. "Sister Zhiqing and the others think that something will happen to you. They all tried their best to practice, saying they wanted to avenge you and share the pressure for you. But Xiao Zi knows that your big brother will not fall. Good guy. Isnt it a long life that harms living a thousand years?" Murong Yu was still moved by the words in front of him. It was only quickly destroyed by Xiao Zi''s last sentence. "What scourge lives for thousands of years, am I a scourge?" Murong Yu said with a black face and speechlessly. "Hehe, no, I mean you won''t die? But I heard that wherever you go, those people will die. I don''t know if this is a scourge?" Xiao Zi said with a grin. "That was their own death." Murong Yu glared at Xiao Zi, then stepped out into the temple. Then a divine mind swept out. Suddenly, the people who were in retreat suddenly opened their eyes. At the same time, their bodies flickered and disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he appeared in the temple. "Bow!" "Master!" The first to arrive was the **** dog and the fire-eyed golden ape. The two guys didn''t retreat, but they played together outside the Saint Sect, fighting dimly. After receiving Murong Yu''s spirit, they rushed back directly. After seeing Murong Yu, the two guys grinned in excitement, and couldn''t even speak. "Xiao Hei, come here." Seeing the **** dog, Xiao Zi suddenly showed a smile on her face. He stretched out his hand and beckoned to the **** dog. "Oh, I suddenly broke my stomach this morning. I have to go to the toilet." Seeing that the situation was not good, the **** dog gave an excuse that was not an excuse, and disappeared from the hall in a flash. I don''t know what''s going on, even if he has reached the peak of the heavenly king, Xiao Zi is still his nemesis. As long as he was suppressed and subdued in front of Xiao Zi. Otherwise, if it were someone else, he would have slapped him out with a paw. "Xiao Hei, where are you running?" Seeing the **** dog running away, Xiao Zi smiled, and her figure flickered, turning into a purple light and disappearing into the temple. At the same time, Zhao Zhiqing, You Mengqing, Mu Liyue, Murong Xuan and others also appeared in the hall. Before long, hundreds of people appeared in the entire temple. These people or Murong Yu''s relatives, the owners Li Feng, Li Guo and the like. Some are the core seniors of Shengzong, Zhang Ao, Pei Peiyu Duanmuqing and others. After everyone entered the temple, they did not speak, but looked at Murong Yu with excitement. "Haha Uncle, are you really not dead?" Li Ling rushed in the last one. He just came into the temple, he hadn''t stood firm yet, he burst into laughter. "Li Ling, what are you talking about?" Li Feng''s face turned black in an instant, and he slapped Li Ling out. Although Li Ling''s strength is much higher than that of Li Feng, who makes Li Feng his father? He dared not fight back. Chapter 1022： More than this price "This time, I made everyone worried. I''m sorry!" After everyone arrived, Murong Yu suddenly stood up and apologized to everyone formally. apologize? Why should I apologize? Everyone was taken aback, and then someone said, "Holy Lord, you have always been working hard. Everything about the Holy Sect is yours. But what else can we do besides wasting resources? ?" "Holy Lord, you were oppressed by the Tianhuang Academy, but we just dared not speak! We can''t do anything at all. We are not reconciled! Therefore, we must be strong and must be strong. As long as our Holy Sect is strong When we get up, things like Tianhuang Academy will naturally dare not move us, and we can even destroy them directly!" "Our strength is still weak, and we can''t do anything else. We can only improve our strength! Only with strong strength can we protect ourselves. No one dares to touch our Holy Sect." "Furthermore, Holy Lord, you have done too many things for us. We are able to have today because of you alone. You have rewarded everything about us." "Always accepting, we have accepted too much. We also need to do something, let''s make Shengzong stronger together. Moreover, Holy Lord, you don''t have to apologize, it is us who should apologize." When talking about this, except for those relatives of Murong Yu, all the senior officials of Shengzong bowed deeply at Murong Yu! Murong Yu felt a slight warmth in his heart, and was moved. Although the Saint Sect was a power he established with one hand. It is also a duty to work hard for the Saint Zong. But if everyone in Shengzong felt that it was taken for granted and no one was grateful for it, Murong Yu would feel cold. Of course, there are not many people of that kind in Shengzong. And after this incident, the entire Saint Sect entered the cultivation process. In other words, many disciples of Shengzong were grateful to Murong Yu. Otherwise, how could they feel that Murong Yu would have the desire to avenge him? "The holy sect belongs to everyone, and we should do our best to grow the holy sect. This is our common task." Murong Yu raised his hands falsely and motioned for everyone to get up. Then, he briefly talked about his experience over the years. Of course, he said that the lightning collapsed suddenly, and he entered the turbulent space. He finally collected the Thunder Heart, and he didn''t mention a word when he met Nuwa and the like. It''s not that he doesn''t believe the people present. Its just that those are really important, they know it will only bring them to death Turbulent space! After hearing that Murong Yu had been wandering in the turbulent space for 10,000 years, everyone in the temple involuntarily took a breath. One is because Murong Yu''s physical body is so powerful that even the turbulence of space can''t help him. The other is because of the terrible space of turbulence. If it weren''t for Murong Yu''s luck, it would still be a question whether he even had a chance to return to the God Realm! "So, everyone should never enter the chaotic space in the future. If you have not reached the Quasi-Holy level, or the physical body that has not reached the Supreme Artifact level, you will be instantly strangled when you enter the turbulent space! Moreover, even if you reach the Quasi-Holy Realm or the Supreme Grade Dont try to enter the turbulent flow of the space with the artifact-level flesh body. Because there is no power to absorb in it, it will only get close and be strangled by the turbulent flow of space! Everyone was silent. Before, they only knew the horror of spatial turbulence, but after hearing Murong Yu''s personal experience and explanation, they realized that the spatial turbulence was more terrifying than they thought. It took Murong Yu ten days to get together with Zhao Zhiqing and others. Ten days later, he returned to the prehistoric college. "Who? It''s okay, don''t bother me." As soon as Murong Yu stepped into Xiang Xingyu''s yard, Xiang Xingyu''s agitated voice came out of the room. Because of Murong Yu''s relationship, Xiang Xingyu was irritated for thousands of years. Whenever he remembered that Murong Yu might be dead, he wanted to rush to Tianhuang Academy to kill him. Murong Yu''s aptitude is too bad, if they give time to cultivate, he is very likely to become a holy! What does it mean to be a saint? Others may not know, but he does know that if they have one more saint on their side, it might turn the situation around! Whether Murong Yu becomes a holy or not is not only related to the Primordial Academy, but also to the survival of the human race! It''s just that Murong Yu hasn''t heard from him for over ten thousand years. And in the process, his soul jade slips constantly cracked, and Xiang Xingyu and others almost judged that Murong Yu was "dead." During these years, the Primordial Academy and the Tianhuang Academy sent out a large number of forces to find Murong Yu, but there was no news at all. Except for them, people in the entire God Realm are looking for Murong Yu. They don''t care about Murong Yu''s life and death, but only care about Murong Yu''s holy artifacts. "Old man Xiang, why is he still so upset when he is so old?" A familiar voice came, and Xiang Xingyu was taken aback for a moment, and then he looked ecstatic. His figure flickered, he appeared in the yard, and then he saw Murong Yu. "It''s really you kid?" Xiang Xingyu looked at Murong Yu with excitement, he almost got to knead Murong Yu to confirm whether he was really Murong Yu. "Old man Xiang, if I haven''t seen you for a few days, you have not only become irritable, but also have lost your eyes?" Murong Yu looked at Xiang Xingyu with a smile on his face. auzw.com "Come in and talk." Xiang Xingyu gave a low voice, and then disappeared into the yard. Murong Yu smiled and walked in. "What? You have been wandering in space for nearly ten thousand years?" After hearing this news, Xiang Xingyu couldn''t help but froze, a flash of horror flashed in the depths of his eyes. Unlike the people of Shengzong, he is even terrifying in space turbulence. Murong Yu was able to wander for tens of thousands of years, and finally returned to the God Realm. How powerful is Murong Yu? "Is it because of that sacred weapon?" Xiang Xingyu asked. Murong Yu was taken aback, then nodded. Even though his physical body is strong, he has been wandering for tens of thousands of years. If there is no strength to support him, he is afraid he would have been strangled long ago. And if the sacred artifacts are moved out, everything can happen. No one would doubt that he could absorb power or something. "It turns out that there are sacred artifacts to protect you, otherwise it really scared me." Xiang Xingyu breathed a sigh of relief, he was really scared. Murong Yu smiled helplessly in his heart. "However, even so, you had better not reveal this matter. You just said that after the lightning is densely broken, you will be sprayed out and entered an unknown Jedi in the God Realm. It took ten thousand years to Leave the Jedi." "Old Fox" Murong Yu looked at and said to Xingyu. Xiang Xingyu glared at him immediately: "I am thinking of you." "Come on, I know you care about me. But Tianhuang Academy did want to kill me at the beginning. I entered the Thunder and Lightning secret, and the students of Tianhuang Academy attacked me. Sooner or later I have to settle this account with them. clear." "By the way, don''t we have saints in the Primordial College? Why don''t you destroy them directly to the Desolate College?" Murong Yu asked puzzledly. Xiang Xingyu shook his head: "How can it be that simple?" While speaking, Xiang Xingyu pointed his finger at the sky. "There are people from Tianhuang Academy on it?" Murong Yu frowned slightly. Xiang Xingyu nodded: "There are people in the four colleges, otherwise, how can our four colleges get along for so long without incident? In addition to the four colleges, there are also people in the Yaozu. And those people in the Yaozu are more powerful. , Has always had the idea of ??destroying the human race." Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly: "In that case, the Yaozu wants to act on the Human Race, and the war may be initiated by the above? What is it like?" Xiang Xingyu shook his head, he just vaguely knew something. What is it? No one in the gods knows. Therefore, he could not answer Murong Yu''s question at all. Seeing that Xiang Xingyu did not answer, Murong Yu no longer struggled with this question. As long as he is strong, these things will naturally be known. So he changed the subject: "Old man Xiang, in our prehistoric college, is there really a saint? Is it really a saint, not a quasi saint?" "You will know later." Xiang Xingyu smiled faintly, but it made Murong Yu''s egg painful. "One question and three questions, I first went to Fan Tong and the others. They don''t know about my return." Murong Yu said a word, then turned and left. When he walked to the door, he paused again: "Old man Xiang, isn''t I worth ten dense fields? More than a hundred?" Xiang Xingyu was taken aback, and then reacted, haha ??said with a smile: "You are indeed more than this price. It''s time for Tianhuang Academy to bleed." Before the voice fell, the two of them disappeared. "Huh? Fan Tong and none of them actually exist?" When Murong Yu came to the courtyard of Fan Tong, Lan Keer and others, he didn''t even see them. Finally, Murong Yu found Qin Xiaowei. "Haha, you guy really didn''t die." Qin Xiaowei laughed and greeted him with a haha. Murong Yu had already been sent to him when he returned to Honghuang Academy, so he had already waited outside the courtyard. "Brother Murong." A sound like a natural sound rang in Murong Yu''s ears, a fragrant wind rushed over her face, and a young girl walked out of the room with joy. "Xiao Xian?" Murong Yu was taken aback. This girl is the little fairy in the ghost village who once took care of Murong Yu, and is Qin Xiaowei''s sister. "Huh, Brother Murong seems unhappy to see me?" Seeing Murong Yu''s dazed look, Xiao Xian frowned that lovely brow, and said a little unhappy. "How come? Am I just a little surprised?" Murong Yu laughed. At the same time, Xiang Xingyu, Bloodhand Butcher and several other big figures from the Primordial Academy have once again set foot on the Heavenly Desolate Continent. Chapter 1023： Surprised Murong Yu was indeed surprised. Xiaoxian''s aptitude was naturally not mentioned, and he was already in the realm of heavenly gods at a young age. And tens of thousands of years have passed, it is naturally nothing unusual to rise to the realm of the Lord God. In the ghost village, as long as you reach the realm of the main god, you can leave the ghost realm and experience everywhere in the **** realm. After Xiaoxian reached the realm of the Lord God, he could already leave the ghost village. Murong Yu was surprised at this. What he was surprised was why Xiaoxian appeared here? He knows that there is no time to enroll students in Honghuang College. Moreover, the lowest threshold for enrolling students in Honghuang College is the weather. Is it specially recruited again? Murong Yu was puzzled, but looked at Xiao Xian with a smile on his face. Naturally, Xiaoxian didn''t really care about Murong Yu, and immediately said with a smile: "Why are you still here, come in quickly." While speaking, she gave Qin Xiaowei a stare. Qin Xiaowei smiled, letting go. He had been blocking the door of the yard, and Murong Yu naturally couldn''t get in. "Xiaowei, did Xiaoxian join the ghost organization?" Murong Yu asked Qin Xiaowei through the voice transmission as he walked to the house. "No, her character is not suitable for being a killer, she was only experienced in the gods. But now the war between the human race and the monster race may break out at any time, so the old village chief used some strength to arrange her Inside the prehistoric college." "Except for the ghost village, only the Primordial Academy is the safest. The ghost organization branch is not suitable for her." Qin Xiaowei explained to Murong Yu. Murong Yu nodded, Xiao Xian''s personality was indeed not suitable. Presumably, Xiao Tian, ??who is as strong as Xiao Xian, has become a killer at this time, right? "Brother Murong, don''t you have Xiaoxian in your heart? After you left, you didn''t come back to see me. Brother is also a bad guy. He has always been with Brother Murong, but he never said it. Humph!" Murong Yu laughed at what she said. Especially Murong Yu, he has been going to Yuanhuang Continent during this time, but he has never been to the ghost village. Qin Xiaowei glared at Xiaoxian and said, "Your brother Murong is very busy. Where can I go back?" Xiaoxian pouted suddenly After comforting Xiaoxian for a while, Xiaoxian left the room happily. At this time, Murong Yu spoke out his experience. Of course, some important things were also ignored by him. After listening, Qin Xiaowei was silent, and a ray of murderous intent splashed out. "It''s not just the Tianhuang Academy who is coveting your treasures, but countless people in the entire God Realm are coveting your sacred artifacts. You must be careful in the future." Qin Xiaowei warned. Murong Yu nodded, and Qin Xiaowei continued: "Since the news of your''death'' spread, Fan Tong and Lan Ke''er have used all available power to inquire about your news from the beginning. I''m afraid this is the case. I dont know the news of your return yet." "Where are they now?" Murong Yu asked with a warm heart. "All in my own family" Before Qin Xiaowei finished speaking, Murong Yu had disappeared out of thin air. Qin Xiaowei was taken aback, then smiled bitterly and said, "This guy is really." Murong Yu has never been to Fan''s family. Therefore, although Fan Tong had his teleportation point on him, Murong Yu did not immediately teleport to Fan''s family. After all, it is really impolite to break into Fan''s family directly. However, he had been to the Lan family before, so he directly teleported to the outside of the Lan family, and then he spread out and flew towards the Lan family. Just outside the Lan family, she was stopped by the Lan family''s disciples. However, when Murong Yu revealed his identity, the two disciples of the Lan family were stunned for a while, and directly put Murong Yu in. Seeing Murong Yu''s figure disappearing from sight, the two disciples of the Lan family looked at each other, and one of them suddenly said: "Is he the Murong Yu? The Murong Yu who got the holy artifact? Isn''t he dead?" "Is this person a fake?" The two men looked at each other and their faces changed suddenly. "Quickly send a message." The two yelled, and began to spread the news that Murong Yu had entered the Lan''s house. "What? Murong Yu entered the Lan family? It''s really absurd!" Upon receiving the message from the two disciples, one of the elders of the Lan family shouted angrily, his face gloomy. Now, who doesn''t know that Murong Yu is "dead?" He knows that Murong Yu is dead, and let Murong Yu in. Is this blind? The elder yelled at him, but the huge divine mind had already shot out, covering the entire Lan family like a spider web. Sure enough, he soon saw a young man flying at low altitude above Lan''s house. Murong Yu! When seeing the black-clothed young man, the Lan family couldn''t help but exclaimed. He naturally knew Murong Yu. But isn''t Murong Yu already dead? How would it appear here? Is it an illusion? Or is it not Murong Yu at all? The old patriarch Lan rose into the air and flew towards Murong Yu. But at this time, Murong Yu had already rushed straight to the back of the Lan family. auzw.com "Murong Yu!" At this moment, the elder appeared in front of Murong Yu and shouted. Murong Yu stopped, looked at the old man Lan with a smile, and said nothing. "Are you really Murong Yu?" Family Lan looked at Murong Yu and suddenly asked. Murong Yu''s face suddenly turned black: "Could it be a fake or not? At this time, no one would dare to pretend to be me, right?" "Let Murong Yu in." Lan Fenghua''s voice rang in the ears of the elder of the Lan family. The elder was taken aback for a moment, and then made a gesture of request to Murong Yu, and said at the same time: "The patriarch would like to please." Murong Yu nodded, and disappeared into the same place in a flash. When he reappeared, he had already come to Lan Fenghua''s side. Lan Fenghua looked at Murong Yu up and down, with a look of surprise on his face: "It is said that you have been bombed and killed. But you have not been bombed and killed. In just over ten thousand years, you have been killed again. It has raised a great realm and reached the peak of the heavenly king." Looking at Murong Yu, Lan Fenghua was more shocked. The idea of ??bringing Lan Kerer and Murong Yu together became stronger. Moreover, in ten thousand years, Lan Ke''er has changed a lot because of Murong Yu''s affairs. Lan Fenghua saw all this in his eyes and remembered it in his heart. Murong Yu smiled faintly, and then gave a rough idea about entering the turbulent space. In the end, Xiang Xingyu''s rhetoric was even more pronounced. "You mean you want my Lan family to spread the news that you are not dead?" Murong Yu nodded, and said helplessly: "Now the people in the entire God Realm think I''m dead, and they all look like **** wherever they go." Lan Fenghua nodded, and then there was a smile on his face, and said, "You young people have a good chat, I will arrange it first." Before the voice fell, Lan Fenghua had disappeared. Then a petite figure appeared in front of Murong Yu. "Big thief, you really are not dead!" It was Lan Keer who appeared. Lan Ke''er looked at Murong Yu with excitement and red eyes. Lan Kerr has lost weight! Murong Yu couldn''t help but feel a pain in his heart when he saw Lan Ke''er who had lost a lot of weight. Whether it is an immortal or a god, with their strength, unless something accident happens, their body shape will be inconvenient. However, Lan Ke''er was completely thinner, and then seeing her eyes flushed red, how could Murong Yu not know what Lan Ke''er meant? She lost weight because of herself. Because Murong Yu lost a circle, one can imagine how much Murong Yu''s "death" hit her. Murong Yu opened his mouth, and when he was about to say something, Lan Ke''er had already turned into a fragrant wind and plunged into his arms, and then the pain of "oooo" started. Murong Yu was suddenly at a loss and didn''t know what was going on. At the same time, the news that Murong Yu was not dead quickly spread through the Lan family''s forces. Because the Lan Family was originally a super power in time, he was fueled by him, and because Murong Yu was carrying a sacred artifact, the news that he was not dead swept the entire God Realm almost instantly. Suddenly, countless people shook because Murong Yu was not dead, which meant that they still had a chance to obtain the sacred artifact. Tianhuang Continent, Tianhuang College. "What? Murong Yu is not dead? Are you sure?" A big figure from Tianhuang Academy shot the case and looked shocked. "The news has been confirmed, Murong Yu is indeed not dead. When he first appeared, he was in Honghuang Academy, and then he appeared in Lan''s house." In the main hall, the faces of many big figures in Tianhuang Academy were gloomy. "When did Murong Yu appear in the Primordial Academy? Before or after the departure of the Bloodhand Butcher?" "It was Murong Yu who came to our Tianhuang Academy after Murong Yu appeared in Honghuang Academy. Moreover, before then, Murong Yu had contact with Xiang Xingyu." The senior intelligence officer in Tianhuang Academy said in a deep voice. puff Hearing this person''s words, the dean of Tianhuang Academy immediately spewed a big mouthful of blood! The other big figures are also murderous and angry. "Huanghuang Academy, bullying too much!" a big man roared. "Too much bullying! Do you really think I have no one in Tianhuang Academy?" another big man said angrily. Just half a day ago, the Bloodhand Butcher came with Xiang Xingyu powerfully. Straightforwardly, it was said that Murong Yu''s soul jade slips had all been broken, and Murong Yu had died. Xiang Xingyu and the others immediately asked Tianhuang Academy to compensate Murong Yu for all his "death" losses. Photographed by the existence behind the Primordial Academy, Tianhuang Academy was indeed at a loss, and immediately compensated the Primordial Academy for a hundred of various types of dense lands and other various resources, even if the Tianhuang Academy was bleeding! But now they suddenly heard the news that Murong Yu was not dead, how could they not know that they had been tricked by the Primordial Academy? All of them are depressed and want to vomit blood! Chapter 1024： Hanging Mountain Honghuang Academy clearly knew that Murong Yu would come to Tianhuang Academy to strike a hard stroke after he came back. However, many big figures in Tianhuang Academy who vomited blood didn''t know that all this was originally directed by Murong Yu himself. If it hadn''t been for Murong Yu who had just pointed out to Xiang Xingyu, Xiang Xingyu and the others had never thought of hitting the Tianhuang Academy severely. "Let''s forget it? The Primordial Academy understands that we are going to pit us!" A big figure in the Tianhuang Academy said angrily, murderous, and murderous. "If there is no such one in the Prestige Academy, we will definitely smash with him to the end. But now, are we qualified to smash with them?" "Moreover, the situation in the God Realm is tense now, and the Yaozu is ready to move. It is not the time to die with the Honghuang Academy." "Then let''s forget it? Honghuang Academy deceived people too much!" a big figure shouted unwillingly. "Forget it? How could it be forgotten?" The Tianhuang Academy was photographed in the strength of the Primordial Academy, once again surrendered, offering a hundred secret lands and various resources, and the news that Murong Yu was still alive and the news that Murong Yu was still alive spread wildly in the gods. The news that Murong Yu was not dead excited many people. The performance of Tianhuang Academy has caused countless people''s ridicule. Especially the people in the Primordial, Wild and Wild Continents secretly despise Tianhuang Academy in their hearts. However, countless people in Tianhuang Continent felt extremely aggrieved. Because of Tianhuang Academy''s weakness, he felt aggrieved and annoyed. Even many people who were planning to join Tianhuang Academy gave up the idea of ??joining Tianhuang Academy at this time. Tianhuang Academy is the biggest force in Tianhuang Continent. But despite the strength, but so weak and incompetent, what about becoming a student of Tianhuang Academy? Some people in Tianhuang Academy have even dropped out. Because of the incompetence and weakness of Tianhuang Academy. In this regard, Tianhuang College was naturally extremely angry. Of course, the object of their anger was not the students who dropped out, but the prehistoric college that caused it all. "If the time comes, there is no need for the Primordial Academy to continue to exist." In the Tianhuang Academy, countless experts roared in their hearts, murderous. For all this, Murong Yu didn''t know. At this moment, he was looking at Lan Ke''er crying in his arms with a helpless look, frowning. "Big thief, big bad guy, I will follow wherever you go in the future. Humph!" After a long time, Lan Keer stopped crying, raised the pretty face of pear blossom and rain and looked at Murong Yu, viciously Said. Murong Yu felt bitter He naturally knew that Lan Kerr liked him, and that Lan Fenghua, an old and disrespectful fellow, had been matching the two of them all the time. It''s just that Murong Yu really didn''t feel that way about Lan Kerr. He just treats Lan Keer as a sister. "This" Murong Yu was a little embarrassed. "Hmph, don''t want to use any excuses to get rid of me, I will follow you wherever you go in the future." Lan Keer said angrily. Before she finished her words, she glared at Murong Yu and continued: "Where have you been all these years? I really thought you were killed by Tianhuang Academy. Hmph, I''ve been worried for so many years, you must To compensate for my loss." Murong Yu could only tell the story of entering the turbulent space. Lan Ke''er was frightened when she listened, and her hands were even more nervous, grasping Murong Yu''s arms, her face pale. Murong Yu shook his head, reached out his hand to wipe a drop of tears from Lan Ke''er''s face, and said with a smile: "Seeing you are nervous, am I okay?" Seeing Murong Yu wiping away his tears, Lan Kerr''s heart filled with sweetness. But she still looked at Murong Yu viciously, and said, "You big villain is too bad. Knowing that the people of Tianhuang Academy are against you, you dare to enter their secret land. Fortunately, you are lucky this time. Arrived in the God Realm. Otherwise, hum" "You think you absolutely can''t do such a dangerous thing." Lan Kerer glared at Murong Yu, a posture that Murong Yu tried desperately without agreeing to her. Murong Yu could only nod his head. However, there was some disapproval in his heart. In order to improve strength, risk is necessary. Otherwise, if you don''t take any risks and stay at home and practice, when will you achieve success? "Okay, I haven''t visited Fan Tong after I came back. Is this guy at Fan''s or Ouyang''s?" "Hmph, originally they were getting married with Sister Ouyang. Because of you, they were stupefied to postpone the wedding indefinitely. You guys are really badass." Lan Keer waited for Murong Yu to say. There was a flash of fine light in Murong Yu''s eyes, and a touch of touch in his heart. Fan Tong is kind to himself too. Marriage is a major event in a lifetime. Was it delayed indefinitely because of yourself? "His marriage is a major event, but it can''t be delayed. We have to go there quickly." With that, Murong Yu was about to send it over. However, he suddenly remembered, it seems that he still doesn''t know where the Fan family is? Moreover, he can''t teleport without a teleport point. He certainly can''t be directly transmitted to Fan Tong''s side. Even if he has a very good relationship with Fan Tong, it is very rude to break into someone''s home the first time. auzw.com Lan Ke''er looked at Murong Yu with contempt, and said silently: "You and Fan Tong are still good brothers, I don''t even know where they are." Murong Yu smiled, Fan Tongzhi never asked. And he didn''t take the initiative to ask this because Fan Tong was thrown out by his Lao Tzu before, and Fan Tong could not go back to his family within a short time. Therefore, Murong Yu did not ask. "The Fan family is in Xuankong Mountain, and is the master of Xuankong Mountain." Lan Keer said with a curled mouth. Hanging Mountain? Murong Yu''s eyes flashed. As for this hanging mountain, everyone on the prehistoric continent knows it. That is a huge mountain range stretching for hundreds of millions of miles! Huge mountains stretching for hundreds of millions of miles are everywhere in the God Realm. But the so-called hanging mountains are huge mountains suspended from the sky above the sky. There is no force support such as formations, prohibitions, etc. The Hanging Mountain just suspended above the sky. Confusing! Moreover, Xuankong Mountain has always been controlled by a mysterious force, and ordinary people cannot step on it at all. Therefore, countless people in the God Realm have only heard of this extremely mysterious hanging sky, but they have never gone up. Because the entire Xuankong Mountain will be covered with countless arrays and restrictions, ordinary people can''t get close at all. Otherwise, once the formation is triggered and killed by the formation, the consequences will be at your own risk. "Is this the Xuankong Mountain?" Murong Yu looked up at a small black spot on the sky, and said silently. The hanging mountain is huge, with a face of hundreds of thousands of miles. But because of the elevation from the ground, you can only see a small black spot when standing on the ground. "Don''t waste your energy. There are no formations and restrictions around here. The Hanging Mountain is not suspended above the sky because of formation restrictions." Seeing Murong Yu pouring out his spirit and shooting around, Lan Kerr couldn''t help but curl his lips and said. But Murong Yu didn''t believe it. The huge divine thought enveloped the area of ??hundreds of millions of miles. After checking in detail, there was no formation and restriction found here. Moreover, during this process, Murong Yu encountered a lot of spiritual thoughts. Like Murong Yu, those people wanted to see if there were any formations and restrictions. "How is it? There really is no formation or restriction?" He Tu also checked when Murong Yu checked. "No. But Xuankong Mountain must not be able to float above the sky by itself. If there is no formation restriction on the ground, then there is an array or prohibition on the Xuankong Mountain to provide power." He Tu analyzed. Murong Yu nodded, looked up at it, and wanted to fly directly up. However, Lan Keer was able to hold him back. "There are countless arrays and restrictions on the hanging mountain. Ordinary people can''t get close at all. Once triggered, even the quasi saints will be bombarded and killed. Do you want to die?" Murong Yu smirked, but he had forgotten that Lan Keer didn''t know his countless formations and abilities of restraint. However, if he just swaggered into the Xuankong Mountain, then the news that he ignored the formation and restrictions would spread. By then, the Wuying, Blood Gate and other forces he had visited before will know that their treasure house was emptied by Murong Yu. "The Fan family has set up a teleportation array under the hanging mountain, and people who are generally qualified to visit can teleport it up through the teleportation array. Come with me." Immediately, Murong Yu was grabbed by Lan Ke''er and came to the city below Xuankong Mountain, Xuankong City! A city controlled by the Fan family. "This city is owned by the Fan family and controlled by the Fan family. People from Xuankong Mountain can only teleport here." Lan Ke''er explained to Murong Yu as he walked. Lan Kerr took Murong Yu straight to the City Lord''s Mansion. Before entering the City Lords Mansion, a deacon from the City Lord Mansion greeted us. Moreover, when Lan Ke''er entered the City Lord''s Mansion, many people greeted her and indicated that it was obvious that Lan Ke''er often went in and out of Fan''s house. These people all know her. Because of knowing Lan Ke''er, the Fan family directly put Lan Ke''er up. "What a rich heaven and earth vitality!" After Murong Yu stepped on the ground of the Xuankong Mountain, he felt an incomparably strong heaven and earth vitality rushing toward his face. Looking around, the entire hanging mountain was enveloped by layers of white clouds and mist. These mists were not ordinary mists, but mists formed by the incomparable vitality of heaven and earth. The vitality of heaven and earth has materialized! Even more, Murong Yu saw that the vitality of the distant heaven and earth was more like a tide, slowly moving towards the hanging mountain, which was used to form the spirit gathering formation on the mountain, constantly drawing the vitality of the distant heaven and earth. , And then locked on the hanging mountain. Chapter 1025： Fan Gang The vitality of heaven and earth in countless areas of hundreds of millions of miles has been drawn by Xuankong Mountain. It is precisely because of this that Xuankong Mountain will have such a strong heaven and earth vitality. However, it is not the same as the way of catching fish. Although the Hanging Mountain is constantly extracting the vitality of the heavens and the earth in the surrounding area, the extraction is not excessive, it is only slowly extracting. Therefore, the vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth has not been exhausted. And the strong heaven and earth vitality of Xuankong Mountain could not be condensed into this scale overnight. There are indeed many restrictions on the hanging mountain, and even the void outside the hanging mountain has been arranged with countless formations and restrictions. However, there are many formations. But Murong Yu did not see some special formations. That is, those formations that made the Hanging Mountain levitate. Hetu did not see it either. "Is it true that Xuankong Mountain is automatically suspended above the sky without the help of any formation and restriction? If that is the case, Xuankong Mountain must not be an ordinary mountain range. Is it a holy artifact?" Murong Yu''s heart suddenly felt This thought came up. "It may also be a sacred artifact. But I didn''t feel the aura of the sacred artifact." Hetu said in a deep voice. "Big villain, what are you doing in a daze? Let''s go." Lan Ke''er glared at Murong Yu, then leaped into the air and flew towards the front. "Lan Ke''er, isn''t there just a few people in the Fan family? Why are there so many people?" Murong Yu followed, and suddenly remembered this question and asked. "The three Fan Tong brothers, plus his father and mother, make a total of five people! Although the others are members of the Fan family, they can only be regarded as outsiders of the Fan family. Basically, they have no blood relationship with Fan Tong and others. You can understand that these people are all doing things for the Fan family, or disciples of the Fan family." Lan Keer explained. "Fan Tong''s father?" Murong Yu''s mind again showed the appearance of that majestic middle-aged man. That was the only time Murong Yu saw Fan Tong Laozi. However, why Fan Tong''s Laozi is domineering and extremely short-sighted, is a legendary existence. Murong Yu wanted to visit him a long time ago. "Lan Kerr, long time no see." Just as the two Murong Yu flew forward, a figure fiercely shot from the front, and then appeared in front of the two Murong Yu. Blocked their way. "Huh! Fan Gang, you don''t seem to welcome me to hang in the air?" Lan Ke''er and Murong Yu stopped. And Lan Kerr frowned slightly, and said lightly. Rice jar? When he heard Lan Ke''er talking, Murong Yu couldn''t help but laughed. Of course, he didn''t laugh directly. But his expression has betrayed him. "Laugh if you want." Fan Gang looked at Murong Yu with a gloomy expression, and said helplessly. Hahaha Murong Yu laughed loudly. During this process, he also kept looking at Fan Gang. Fan Gang is vaguely similar to Fan Tong, and should be one of Fan Tong''s two older brothers. I just don''t know if it''s the boss or the second. However, the strength gap between Fan Gang and Fan Tong is too big. Fan Tong hasn''t even reached the level of weather. But Fan Gang is at least in the realm of Tianzun, and may even be in the realm of Tianzun''s pinnacle! While Murong Yu looked at Fan Gang, Fan Gang also kept looking at Murong Yu. After Murong Yu smiled enough, Fan said, "This brother should be Murong Yu, right? I''m Fan Tong''s second brother, Fan Gang." "I have seen Brother Fan." Murong Yu hurriedly saluted. He is commensurate with the Fan Tong brothers, and Fan Tong''s second brother is naturally his second brother. "Haha, you and Fan Tong are good brothers, and naturally you are also brothers with me. Since we are our own brothers, we should stop being so dismissive. This is the first time you have come to Xuankong Mountain, right? I will show you around." Fan Gang came up and said a lot of words at Murong Yu with a smile on his face. Murong Yu felt ashamed. Fan Gang seems to be a chatter. "Hmph, Fan Gang, have you forgotten that there is another person." Seeing Fan Gang just constantly talking and laughing with Murong Yu, directly ignoring himself, Lan Kerr suddenly gave a cold snort of dissatisfaction. "How can you forget Miss Lan''s family? But aren''t you familiar with Xuankong Mountain? Brother Murong Yu is here for the first time, so I want to get familiar with it here." "Huh! You hanging mountain is not big, you can see it clearly when you scan it, do you still need to take it around?" "Lan Kerr, stop making trouble." Murong Yu was speechless and could only speak. "Oh" Lan Ke''er glared at Fan Gang, then walked to Murong Yu''s side and stopped talking. The appearance of a good baby. Seeing this scene, Fan Gang couldn''t help but drop his jaw. He knows how savage Lan Ke''er is, but now Murong Yu can only say a word It is incredible. "Brother, you can do it." Fan Tong gave Murong Yu a thumbs up. auzw.com Murong Yu is somewhat inexplicable, I dont know what Fan Gang means. "Murong Yu, I will take you to the third brother." Fan Gang laughed, and immediately rose into the air, flying towards the front convenience. "Lan Ke''er, what''s the name of Fan Tong''s eldest brother?" Murong Yu asked via transmission on the road. Fan Tong''s family name is too weird. Murong Yu felt it necessary to find out in advance. Otherwise, it would be rude if you can''t help but laugh when someone introduces you. "Fan Shao." "Rice spoon?" Murong Yu almost couldn''t help but laughed out loud. Rice scoop, rice bowl, rice bucket, what kind of strange person is Fan Tong and their father? Take such a weird name? "Fan Tong, what is his name?" Murong Yu couldn''t help asking again. "Fan Guo." Murong Yu staggered and almost fell from the void. This family is inseparable from the meal. Seeing Murong Yu''s expression, Lan Ke''er couldn''t help laughing. It was the same when she first knew the name of Fan Tong''s family, she couldn''t help but laugh. "In the legend, Fan Guo''s original name was not called this, but he later changed it to this name." Lan Keer said suddenly. "How do you say?" Murong Yu was suddenly curious. "The legend says that Fan Guo is not the **** realm, nor the aboriginal people of the immortal realm. At the beginning, he was a person in the mortal world who could not even eat food and was almost starved to death. "Later, he unintentionally got adventures, and his strength continued to skyrocket. But after becoming stronger, he still did not forget the scene of starving to death when he could barely eat in the mortal world." "Therefore, he still eats often now! And he is extremely economical. But he will collect everything, even if it is useless. He will not discard it." "In order to educate Fan Tong and the others, he even gave them these wonderful names. This is to wake them up, and don''t forget the scene when they were almost starved to death." "Of course, because he always keeps things in mind back then, he has strict requirements on Fan Tong and others! In other big powers, as descendants of the family, even if they are not direct descendants. But if the talent is still decent, there will be resources. Lean over." "But in the Fan family, this kind of thing will never happen. Therefore, everyone needs to rely on their own efforts to improve their cultivation level! This is true of Fan Tong, and the same is true of Fan Shao and Fan Gang." "Because of this, Fan Shao and Fan Gang are both extremely powerful, and they are a bit stronger than the so-called geniuses of other forces in the same realm. After all, relying on their own strength and various resources pile up. There will be a big gap in the strength of the country." "Furthermore, Fan Tong''s second brother Fan Gang is already at the pinnacle of Tianzun. And Fan Shao has reached the realm of quasi-sage." "Fan Tong''s eldest brother is Quasi-Sage?" Murong Yu was shocked. Fan Tong''s Lao Zi Fan Guo must be very strong, and should also have the strength of Quasi-Sage level. Counting this way, doesn''t the Fan family have two quasi saints? With such terrifying strength, who would dare to move them in the God Realm? "The Fan family has more than two quasi-sages, but three quasi-sages! Fan Tong''s mother, Fan Shi, is also a strong quasi-sage." Three quasi-sages! Three quasi-sages appeared in a family of five? The Fan family''s strength is really terrifying. "Furthermore, in the legend, Fan Gang has already touched the threshold of the quasi-sage, and will break through at any time! In other words, the Fan family will soon appear a fourth quasi-sage." "The whole family is monsters." Murong Yu sighed in his heart. However, he became more curious about Fan Guo. The qualifications of the three sons are so terrifying, they must be inherited from him and Fan Tong''s mother. So how terrifying is Fan Guo''s qualifications? Of course, it does not rule out that Fan Tong''s trio are better than blue. But Fan Guo is not bad at all. "Haha Murong Yu, I knew you weren''t dead." A loud laugh suddenly came out, and a figure rose from the ground at the same time, and then rushed directly to Murong Yu''s side and gave Murong Yu a fiercely. A bear hug. Murong Yu''s face turned black immediately, watching Fan Tong say silently, "Is there you who talk like this?" After discovering that Murong Yu was not dead, everyone seemed to say: You are not dead Shouldn''t it be said, I know you are all right. Or its great if youre okay Fan Tong rolled his eyes: "Otherwise, what should I say? Your soul jade slips are almost broken. Tell me what happened? Is it a ghost from Tianhuang Academy? Damn it. Get rid of them." "Yeah, to kill Tianhuang Academy, I''ve seen them displeased a long time ago. Damn, I wanted to kill one of their students a long time ago. It''s just that I haven''t had a chance." Fan Tong''s second brother Fan Gang did Said murderously. Murong Yu held his forehead with both hands, and he was defeated by these two militant guys. Is Tianhuang Academy so easy to destroy? If it''s so easy, I''m afraid that Honghuang Academy would have started it long ago, right? Waiting for them? Chapter 1026： Fled "Second brother, how about father and eldest brother?" After chatting with Murong Yu, when Fan Tongzheng wanted to take Murong Yu to see Fan Guo and Fan Shao, he was stopped by Fan Gang, saying that they were not on the Xuankong Mountain. Fan Tong was stunned right away. The two of them were there not long ago, but now they are gone? "My eldest brother met a very precious body not long ago. But it was snatched by a few humans and rats. My father and my eldest brother went to take revenge together." "Oh" Fan Tong nodded, without any expression of surprise on his face. Too many things like this happen. Don''t say things were robbed, even if the three of their brothers were bullied outside, Fan Guo would kill them immediately, and beat the other party violently without asking for reasons. Fan Tong is accustomed to it, but Murong Yu is still not used to it and still looks surprised. "Don''t worry, you will get used to it soon after you see your father. Father should like you very much. Then if someone dares to bully you, you will run over and hang in the air, and we will help you out." Fan Gang vigorously patted Murong Yu A smile on his shoulders. Murong Yu felt ashamed. The more he understands the Fan family, the more he discovers the "powerfulness" of the Fan family. "Mother is also in retreat, Murong Yu, you can live in Xuankong Mountain now." Fan Tong smiled at Murong Yu a little embarrassed. When Murong Yu came to Xuankong Mountain, he should introduce him to his family, but they were not there, which made him a little helpless. "Just treat this as your home. It''s been a long time since you and your third brother have seen each other. Let''s talk first. I''ll leave Xuankong Mountain first." "Second brother, where are you going?" Fan Tong immediately stopped Fan Gang. "Killing." Fan Tong dropped these two words, then his figure flickered, and he disappeared in place. This made Murong Yu another shame. In the following days, Murong Yu lived in Xuankong Mountain. There are no forbidden places or secrets on the Hanging Mountain. As long as Murong Yu wanted to go, he would go anywhere. Of course, some rooms such as secret rooms are naturally not allowed. Therefore, within a few days, Murong Yu had already visited every corner of the Xuankong Mountain. No secret was discovered, but the more so, the more Murong Yu felt that Hanging Mountain was not easy. "It''s most likely a hidden sacred artifact!" He Tu said solemnly more than once. Of course, Murong Yu was just curious, he didn''t have the slightest desire to covet this "sacred instrument". After all, Fan Tong is friends and brothers with him. It is impossible for him to **** his things. However, if this artifact had nothing to do with Fan Tong, Murong Yu would definitely find a way to get him. On this day, Murong Yu met Fan Tong''s mother. This is a middle-aged beautiful woman with a gentle smile on her face, and she reveals kindness and care with every smile. This made Murong Yu feel maternal love from him! This was a feeling Murong Yu had never felt before. "Xiao Yu, I''m sorry to have neglected you these few days." Fan Shi looked at Murong Yu lovingly, and said apologetically. Murong Yu quickly stood up and said politely: "My aunt is serious, it should be my first visit to you. It is me who should apologize." "Mother, Murong Yu, don''t be so polite. Especially Murong Yu, my mother is very easy-going, so don''t be so polite. Seeing you are so polite, I''m not used to it." Fan nodded and said with a smile: "Xiao Tong is right, Xiao Yu, you can treat this as a home." Murong Yu smiled, and immediately relaxed. "Xiao Yu, I heard that you are already married. If you have time, take your wife and children to Xuankong Mountain for fun. The vitality of the world is good here, and it is suitable for cultivation." Fan said with a faint smile. "Thank you auntie for your kindness. I will definitely bring them here when I have time. However, auntie, I have something to ask of you." Fan nodded: "If you have any difficulties, just say it. With our Fan family, even the Tianhuang Academy dare not do anything to you." Fan also wanted to help Murong Yu, but Murong Yu shook his head and said, "I only want to rely on my own abilities in this regard. If Tianhuang Academy wants to kill me, sooner or later I will have them all. Repay it a hundred times! But now I''m talking about Fan Tong''s marriage." Fan Tong was originally looking at Murong Yu, but when he heard Murong Yu talk about his marriage, his old face blushed. Many people feel embarrassed when they talk about marriage in front of their parents. The same is true for Fan Tong. "I left the turbulent space and returned to the realm of the gods, only to find out that the Fan Tong brothers had extended the wedding indefinitely because of me! How can this work? Therefore, I want to beg my aunt to let Fan Tong get married as soon as possible. Auntie can also hug her grandson sooner." The idea of ??auzw.com existed in Murong Yus mind after learning that Fan Tong had extended the wedding indefinitely. The reason why he rushed to come to Xuankong Mountain was also because of this incident. He can''t delay Fan Tong''s lifelong happiness. "Okay, I will arrange for them to get married as soon as possible." Fan''s face showed a smile, and Murong Yu was even more delighted in his heart. She feels that Fan Tong, a friend, is not staggered! If it weren''t for Murong Yu, Fan Tong would not go home at this time, let alone getting married! The reason why Fan Tong had the idea of ??getting married was entirely because of Murong Yu''s relationship. Fan Tongzheng wanted to talk, but after Fan''s glance, he shut up. In fact, he wants to get married too! After all, he has always loved Ouyang Fei deeply. The first time it was because the strength of the two was too different, and he couldn''t pass the hurdle in his heart, so he escaped from marriage. But after that hurdle was solved by Murong Yu, Fan Tong smiled and was about to marry Ouyang Fei. However, the timing has always been inappropriate. Finally, there was a right time, but something happened to Murong Yu. In this way, where is Fan Tong still in the mood to get married? "I''ll be with the operator immediately. At this time, I will inform my in-laws and the like, and your two brothers will talk slowly." Fan hurried away. Murong Yu looked at Fan Tong and criticized him: "Look at Fan Tong. Auntie is so nervous about this. You should postpone the wedding." "You are all in trouble, where do I still have that thought? If it is you? Will you get married?" Fan Tong asked back. Murong Yu was silent, if it were him, he would be the same as Fan Tong. Fan didn''t know if he really wanted to hug his grandson as soon as possible. Within a few days, Murong Yu received the definitive news. Ten years later, today is the day that Fan Tong and Ouyang Fei married. Why is it ten years later and not immediately? This is because both the Fan family and the Ouyang family are superpowers. The greater the power, the greater the pomp required to do things! Of course, the Fan family does not need these pomp. However, the greater the strength, the more complicated the forces involved with them. Fan Tong and Ouyang Fei are both the core figures of the two big forces. They will naturally tell the world when they get married. Then send invitations to the major forces The last time they were going to get married, they started preparing thousands of years in advance. And now only ten years, time is still too hasty. However, the other forces are not what the Fan family and Ouyang family fancy, mainly because their two families are ready. "Fan Tong, your father and elder brother are outside, can you come back in time?" Murong Yu asked Fan Tong. Fan Tong laughed: "The whole family is very positive about my marriage. As long as I know I''m getting married, the two of them will come over even in the turbulent space. It''s you, I haven''t been with my sister-in-law for a long time. I have seen it. Should you bring them here?" "It''s not that you don''t know my abilities, you can bring them here in no time. Don''t worry, they won''t miss your wedding." "Hey, what are you talking about? Who are they?" Lan Ke''er walked over, scanning the faces of Murong Yu and Fan Tong with confusion. "Sister-in-laws. Lan Keer, don''t you want to be Murong Yu''s wife? Hey, tell you a shortcut. If you let the sisters-in-law recognize you, hehe" Lan Kerr''s face blushed, but this time he did not refute Fan Tong''s words. He just looked at Fan Tong with questions in his eyes: "Is it really the case?" "Don''t worry, all my sister-in-laws look like gods and are ashamed of the moon. And you have a very good personality. Although you are not as beautiful as them, and you do not have their virtuous and virtuous virtues. However, the sisters should be happy with you. Tong continued. Lan Kerr''s eyes lighted up suddenly, and she had already done it very clearly during this time. But Murong Yu didn''t seem to notice, and he never accepted her. This makes her very distressed, if what Fan Tong said is true "Is it really okay? Is it really okay?" Lan Ke''er looked at Fan Tong with excitement, excited. "It''s definitely okay. Generally, for things my father doesn''t allow me to do, as long as I ask Murong Yu, my father will agree to it. Therefore, it is definitely feasible for you to follow the sister-in-law''s route." Lan Kerr smiled, as if thinking of her as well. So, he looked at Murong Yu and said, "When will you go back, big bad guy? I also want to go back with you." Murong Yu next to him was black and speechless. "Don''t you know the Lan family for a while? Just stay in the hanging mountain?" Murong Yu changed the subject. "Brother, it''s normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines. Lan Kerr is so cute and beautiful. People who want to go to him don''t know how many people are. If you get married, don''t regret it." "That''s right, people who chase me can be queued from the Primordial Continent to the Desolate Continent. Humph, big thief, if I like you now, you can marry me, otherwise, you will regret it." Murong Yu retreated violently and fled from the wild. Lan Kerr was so enthusiastic that he couldn''t resist it. Chapter 1027： Meet the four girls Lan Ke''er''s character is always carefree, but he belongs to the kind of person who dares to love and hate. At the beginning, she didn''t know what she wanted, so she didn''t mean anything to Murong Yu. But later, especially when Murong Yu was blasted into the turbulent space, she finally knew what she was thinking. Therefore, she hadn''t had a bad life for ten thousand years. But after discovering that Murong Yu was not dead, she immediately became happy. At the same time, she also knows that life is full of accidents. If she does not take the initiative, she is afraid that she will not be able to be with Murong Yu at all in this life. Therefore, after seeing Murong Yu, she boldly expressed her love. Moreover, with her character, once it was revealed, it was really passionate, and even Murong Yu couldn''t stand it. Therefore, Murong Yu casually found an excuse and went straight back to the Menghuang Continent, Saint Sect. "What? Big rascal, you have harmed a girl again?" Zhao Zhiqing, You Mengqing, and Mu Liyue were all a little surprised when they heard Murong Yu tell Lan Kerr''s affairs. And You Mengqing looked at Murong Yu and exclaimed. Murong Yu was immediately depressed. Where did he harm Lan Keer? He clearly didn''t accept it. However, the three in front of him were all his sweet wives, and Murong Yu was unwilling to quarrel with them because of this. "What do you mean?" As the eldest sister, Zhao Zhiqing is by far the calmest and most authoritative of the three. As soon as she spoke, You Mengqing and Mu Liyue didn''t speak any more, they just looked at Murong Yu. "I don''t mean that to Lan Ke''er at all." Murong Yu smiled helplessly, and continued: "I have enough for the three of you." "Hmph, men like duplicity the most. You have to be honest about what you say. However, you guy knows all day long to be outside with flowers and grass, and you don''t even have much time with us. Hmph!" You Mengqing coldly He hummed, looking at Murong Yu with a bad look. Murong Yu smirked, didn''t he practice everywhere to improve his strength? Where can I spend any time with three people? Of course, if Murong Yu took the three daughters wherever he went, he would naturally have time to accompany them. It''s just that Murong Yu often takes risks, and he doesn''t want to be with the three women. Because that would put the three girls in danger. "So cute and beautiful girl, are you really meaningless little man?" Mu Liyue looked at Murong Yu with a smile on her face. Looking at Mu Liyue''s smile, Murong Yu sweated secretly in his heart, and said, "I really don''t have any feelings for Lan Ke''er." "Since you don''t feel it, you can just refuse it. Don''t miss other people''s great youth." Zhao Zhiqing glared at him, a little annoyed that he was so irritated outside. Murong Yu smiled, and his eyes kept sweeping over the three women who were getting better and better and more beautiful. "Big gangster, what are you doing?" You Mengqing glared at him. "Fuck!" Murong Yu smiled and replied. Hearing this, the three women were taken aback for a moment, and then they reacted. Qiaolian blushed immediately. Even Zhao Zhiqing couldn''t help but sipped Murong Yu. "vulgar." "vulgar!" "rogue!" The three women conquered Murong Yu in unison. Murong Yu smiled: "The three of you are all my wives. It seems that we haven''t done what we love for a long time. Let''s have a great sleep today." Before the words fell, he rushed to You Mengqing''s front, and then grabbed You Mengqing, who was about to retreat, and hugged him in his arms. "Big gangster, you let me go." You Mengqing struggled and wanted to refuse. "Hehe" Murong Yu smiled, but a big hand had already climbed up on You Mengqing''s chest. Then You Mengqing''s Gao Ting began to continuously deform and transform into various shapes under his big hand. Hu You Mengqing snorted, his eyes suddenly blurred. Murong Yu moved his mouth wide and kissed her scented lips domineeringly and directly. Seeing Murong Yu doing this with You Mengqing in front of the two of them, Zhao Zhiqing and Mu Liyue''s cheeks were blushing, and their eyes began to show blurry colors. After performing the foreplay, Murong Yu''s big hands were shocked, and they directly shattered You Mengqing''s clothes. Suddenly, You Mengqing''s beautiful body and body exuding alluring breath appeared in front of Murong Yu. Murong Yu was so excited, his body shuddered into powder for a moment, then he mounted his spear and started the gallop on the battlefield. After a long time, You Mengqing let out an extremely high-pitched humming sound, reached high? tide. However, Murong Yu was far from satisfied. Immediately, he pounced on Zhao Zhiqing, who was already confused next to him. This night, the four of them slept together, dying. "How many people are you going to take to Xuankong Mountain this time?" Zhao Zhiqing asked the next day. auzw.com "The three of you, Murongxuan and the four of them. Seven of you, Li Ling and some of the high-level core members of Shengzong. This time, all the major forces are gathered on the hanging mountain. If we can seize this opportunity, we can get to know some forces. ." Zhao Zhiqing frowned: "Fan Jia is one of the top forces in the God Realm, and the forces that interact with them must also be at that level, or not much worse. They may not be worthy of our Saint Sect. They are not even willing to give us a chance. " Murong Yu suddenly laughed: "This kind of power must exist. Moreover, I don''t intend to reveal the relationship between me and the Holy Sect." "Are you going to let Zhang Ao and the others get acquainted by themselves?" Zhao Zhiqing was taken aback. If the identity of the Saint Master Murong Yu Shengzong is exposed, many forces in the God Realm would be willing to applaud the Shengzong. Although most of them may have come for Murong Yu''s sacred artifacts. However, if you don''t reveal your identity, with the strength of a disciple of the Saint Sect, no one wants to talk to the Saint Sect at all. "Only make friends with some forces that are willing to make friends. As for those forces who are unwilling to make friends, or who disdain to look at the Saint Sect, they will also be noted. These people will soon beg to make friends with us. Then let them regret it." Murong Yu sneered again and again. "What are your plans?" Zhao Zhiqing moved in her heart and looked at Murong Yu. Murong Yu shook his head: "There are no plans for the time being. However, our final stage is in the Holy Realm. Whether it is the cultivation realm, the immortal realm or the **** realm, they are our powerful backing, but our rear. Therefore, we Before ascending to the Holy Realm, he must unify the rear. The God Realm, sooner or later, will be the world of the Holy Sect!" Murong Yu smiled, his eyes twinkling. However, the God Realm is not a fairy realm after all, and it is not so easy to unify. Murong Yu estimated that if he wanted to truly unify the God Realm, he would at least have the power of a saint. Doesn''t the Primordial Academy have a saint-level existence? The God Realm is so big, who can guarantee that only the Primordial Academy has saints? Moreover, the God Realm Continent is too big and too much, and the strength is not strong, it is impossible to suppress these continents, countless forces. Especially the Yaozu, although it was temporarily calmed down at this time, sooner or later a war would erupt between the two clans. The so-called heroes in troubled times, Murong Yu''s plan is to quickly let the Holy Sect rise in this troubled times. However, the most important thing is that there will be several top powerhouses in the Saint Sect. The peak of Tianzun is not enough, it must be a strong quasi-sage level. And the realm cannot be too low. Because ten years later was the wedding of Fan Tong and Ouyang Fei, Murong Yu did not stay in the Saint Zong for a long time. Only a year later, he took Zhao Zhiqing''s three daughters and four children, as well as hundreds of core seniors of the Holy Sect, such as Li Ling, Big Black Dog, and Fire-Eyed Golden Ape, onto the Hanging Mountain. As the protagonist, Fan Tong is very busy. Therefore, Fan Gang came forward to arrange for Shengzong and others. The Hanging Mountain is sparsely populated, and because of Fan Tong''s wedding, the Fan family has built many houses on the Hanging Mountain. Therefore, the people of Shengzong were arranged. At this time, many forces have already come to the hanging mountain. Fan Gang didn''t greet ordinary forces, even super forces, but ordinary disciples of the Fan family. The treatment of these forces and Murong Yu is simply the gap between heaven and earth. At this time, Murong Yu''s yard. In the hall, Zhao Zhiqing''s three daughters were sitting on the side, looking at Lan Keer, who was alone on the opposite side, with a smile. After knowing that Murong Yu had returned, Lan Keer ran over immediately. Started to implement the strategy taught by Fan Tong to start with Zhao Zhiqing''s three daughters. The four of them looked at each other, but they remained silent. Sitting on the main seat of the hall, Murong Yu felt a little awkward in the atmosphere, so he coughed dryly. Huh! The eyes of the four women shot at Murong Yu at the same time. Suddenly let his body tighten "I have always heard that the three sisters are quite beautiful, with the beauty of a closed moon and a shameless flower, and a wild goose. I saw it today. Moreover, I feel that all the gorgeous rhetoric such as Fenghua can''t describe the three sisters. It''s beautiful. Let De really make Kerr feel inferior." Lan Ke''er smiled and said suddenly. Hearing Lan Ke''er''s words, Zhao Zhiqing''s three daughters showed a bright smile at the same time. "It''s over, it''s over" Murong Yu secretly said that it was not good, and when he was about to speak, the eyes of the four women gathered on him again. "Speaking of a woman, what kind of style are you old men here? Don''t you hurry out?" You Mengqing glared at him, and said angrily. Murong Yu was immediately depressed. What these three women said was related to his vital interests. He had the right to listen no matter what? "Yes, little man, you should leave here as soon as possible. Otherwise, hum" Mu Liyue waited for Murong Yu, with an unkind look in her eyes. Murong Yu stood up helplessly and left the hall straight away. Then, he heard the laughter of the four women coming out of the hall. The bad feeling in Murong Yu''s heart is getting stronger and stronge Chapter 1028： Shot on the Hanging Mountain I don''t know what the four girls said. Since that day, the relationship between the four girls has become very good. Even Lan Ke''er is now with Zhao Zhiqing''s three daughters, elder sister and younger sister. This made Murong Yu very depressed. The speed at which this woman becomes a good friend is too fast, right? Moreover, what made Murong Yu most depressed was that after a boudoir pleasure, Zhao Zhiqing and the three asked him if he had any thoughts about Lan Kerr? And keep talking about Lan Ke''er by Murong Yu''s side This made the bad feeling in Murong Yu''s heart a reality Zhao Zhiqing''s three daughters seemed to really accept Lan Kerr, and even let Murong Yu marry Lan Kerr, which made Murong Yu feel very unbearable. How can a wife keep boasting about the goodness of other women, or even encourage her husband to marry another? Hard to understand! Thinking that these were all due to Fan Tong''s bad ideas, Murong Yu went to Fan Tong with murderous vigor that day. Even if he was going to get married, Murong Yu would have to beat him up. As the wedding is approaching, there are more and more people on the Hanging Mountain. However, in order to maintain order, high-altitude flights are prohibited on the hanging mountains. Fighting is forbidden. Therefore, although there are countless opposing forces on the air. But no one dared to do something on the hanging mountain, all of them just glared. Murong Yu met such a person while flying at low altitude. He was blocked by a group of people. Looking at each other, Murong Yu found that he had no impression of them, let alone know them. "Murong Yu!" A young man in the realm of Heavenly Emperor looked at Murong Yu with a bitter expression, gritted his teeth and said. Murderous spirit, murderous intent splashes, killing intent permeates this world. Murong Yu frowned slightly, and looked at the young man indifferently. "A good dog doesn''t stand in the way." The youth and his party were blown to the lungs in an instant! I saw them looking at Murong Yu with murderous aura, wanting to kill with murderous intent, but they still didn''t dare to do it. "Murong Yu, he has the ability to go outside the Xuankong Mountain and fight to the death!" the young Emperor Tiandi who had spoken before said coldly. Murong Yu smiled: "Are you all idiots? The lowest realm is the realm of the emperor, and I am just a king. Are you embarrassed to fight with me? Which force are you from? You are so shameless." "I am a member of the Shenmeng. How dare you kill Ji, our Shenmeng doesn''t share the same spirit with you, you will die!" the young man said coldly. Murong Yu sneered: "Are you really going to avenge Ji? Or do you want to **** my sacred artifact? Just rely on your trash? Where do you stay cool?" While speaking, Murong Yu unfolded his figure and was about to bypass these people. He really didn''t want to have too much entanglement with these people. Not in that mood, not in that time, and even less interested. "Hey, Murong Yu, I thought that you were the only one. Three women, four children, tsk tsk" Seeing Murong Yu leaving, the people of the alliance did not stop him. The young man just looked at Murong Yu''s back and sneered. Murong Yu''s figure stopped abruptly, and a cold murderous intent shot out from his eyes. The terrible killing intent was shot out from him. He suddenly turned around, stepped across countless time and space, and went straight to the front of the young emperor of God League, and said murderously: "You threaten me?" Shenmeng Tiandi sneered: "Give you two options, immediately leave Xuankong Mountain to fight to the death outside. Or, your woman and children are killed. Choose one of the two." Murong Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, and his murderous intent burst out like a mountain torrent. At this moment, the power of the three gods in Murong Yu''s body exploded at the same time, and his realm was instantly elevated to the peak of the Emperor! Even surpassed the young emperor of God League. boom! The realm was raised in an instant. At the moment when the realm was raised, Murong Yu''s divine fist was invincible, and he blasted out with a fierce punch. The heavenly emperor of the Shenmeng was taken aback and looked at Murong Yu with horror in his eyes. He never thought that Murong Yu would dare to make a move on the Hanging Mountain. Therefore, he just saw Murong Yu''s divine fist, carrying the terrifying power of destroying the world and destroying the earth, smashed into the void, and bombarded him fiercely. After the shocking noise, the young emperor of God League didn''t even have time to make a scream, and his whole person was blown by Murong Yu''s punch, turning into a rain of blood, floating in the sky in the sky. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A godhead floated from the void, and finally fell to the ground. Shock! But everyone who saw this scene was shocked! Murong Yu not only dared to make a move in Xuankong Mountain, but also a one-shot kill, killing a young Heavenly Emperor of the League of Gods. Moreover, looking at the young man''s pomp, his status in the League of Gods does not seem to be low. "Do you dare to kill Young Master?" Seeing this scene, the people of the League of Gods approached with murderous aura, each with a vicious expression, and they wanted to kill Su Hao. "Little Lord?" auzw.com Seeing them all surrounded, Murong Yu didn''t panic, on the contrary he laughed: "Isn''t your young master Ji? Why did you become this person? This is embarrassing, the two young masters of your God League I killed them all." "Bold!" "kill him!" These people roared one by one, exploded with a powerful aura, and went straight to Murong Yu. When everyone broke out a strong breath, the entire Xuankong Mountain found it. Although the hanging mountain stretches for hundreds of millions of miles. But the aura from the powerhouse of the Emperor of Heaven can be felt from farther away Therefore, countless people flew over at once, wanting to see who was brave enough to dare to do something on the hanging mountain. All are in the realm of the emperor! Seeing these people in the League of Gods, Murong Yu sneered repeatedly in his heart: "Bold fanatics, dare to take action on Xuankong Mountain, today I will teach you about Xuankong Mountain." Murong Yu yelled and grabbed the "soul chaser" out of the dantian with his big hands. Then swept out with one shot boom! A heavenly emperor from the League of Gods was directly blown up by him, and he couldn''t die again. Murong Yu had already been promoted to the peak of the Emperor of Heaven, and he could kill them with his bare hands, not to mention holding the holy artifact "Soul Chaser?" Therefore, he directly shot the qualified Emperor with just one shot. . Hearing Murong Yu''s words, the people of the Shenmeng almost died out of anger. Who was the first to fight in Xuankong Mountain? Even killed the young master of the God League? "Murong Yu must die!" The people of the League of Gods were going crazy, culling Murong Yu frantically one by one. However, Murong Yu''s speed was extremely fast, and they couldn''t even touch the corners of his clothes. And every time Murong Yu made a shot, a strong man in the alliance would be killed. After one round of attacks, the Shenmeng side left two people dead. "Bold madman, actually killing people on the hanging mountain, it is simply looking for death." At this moment, an angry shout came, followed by a monstrous hand that tore through the void and appeared for a few days. Then a terrifying aura that destroyed the heavens and the earth erupted, swept through hundreds of millions of time and space, and slammed Murong Yu down. The powerhouse in the realm of Tianzun has taken action! The opponent''s shot was extremely fast, and his big hand reached the top of Murong Yu''s head in an instant, and then he slapped Murong Yu''s head with a slap. Murong Yu''s eyes flickered with cold light, and he let out a cold drink, all his strength poured into the "soul chasing". Suddenly, "Soul Chaser" exploded with an extremely terrifying aura, shocking the surrounding void large swaths of collapse. A shot pierced and pierced the big hand that was quickly grabbed. boom! After the shocking noise, centered on the place of impact, the terrible impact swept in all directions, and large swaths of the void around the impact collapsed and shattered. Murong Yu was blasted out involuntarily with a violent use. But the big hand above the sky only gave a slight pause, and then shattered the void again, blasting towards Murong Yu. boom! Murong Yu shot out again. But still unable to stop the opponent''s attack, his figure was shocked out again. At the same time, with a "wow" sound, a mouthful of blood spurted out. Even if his physical body has reached the level of the exquisite artifact, he is still incapable of being attacked by the peak powerhouse of Tianzun, and he is not an opponent at all. A middle-aged man stepped from the void violently, with murderous aura on his body, looking at Murong Yu with murderous intent. The big hand shattered the void again, and continued to blast towards Murong Yu, trying to kill him. He is the leader of the Shenmeng! "presumptuous!" Seeing that the attack of the leader of the God League was about to fall on Murong Yu, an angry shout came, and then a figure appeared in front of Murong Yu. At the same time, he fisted and killed the leader of the God League. Both are strong in the realm of Tianzun''s pinnacle. After the forces of both sides fought in the void, both disappeared and become invisible. However, the shock wave of horror was several times more terrifying than the shock wave when he fought Murong Yu before. However, it seems that there are some special formations on the Hanging Mountain. These impact forces couldn''t impact farther places at all, and were quickly removed by the formation. "Leader of the God League, why are you doing this? How dare you act against the distinguished guests of the Fan family in Xuankong Mountain? Are you despising my Fan family?" Fan Gang stood in front of Murong Yu, staring at the leader of the God League with cold eyes. The leader of the God League looked gloomy and murderous: "It was Murong Yu who made the first move to kill the people of my God League." Fan Gang turned his head to look at Murong Yu, who had already stood firm, and asked, "Is that so?" Murong Yu nodded murderously and said, "I made the shot first. However, those people provoked first and threatened me with my family. It''s really looking for death." A touch of murderous intent flashed in Fan Gang''s eyes: "If that''s the case, let''s just leave the matter for today, and everyone will leave." The leader of the Shenmeng was furious: "Fan Gang, are you trying to favor this little bastard? Our Shenmeng is not easy to bully." "Why? Don''t you even dare to do anything to my Fan family? Believe it or not, I will destroy your alliance?" At this moment, a figure appeared beside Fan Gang out of thin air, looking indifferently. The leader of the League of Gods. Chapter 1029： overbearing! Strong! overbearing! Strong! In an instant, everyone''s eyes focused on the young man who was speaking. The youth''s face was vaguely similar to Fan Gang, but his aura was stronger and more masculine than Fan Gang. And he is tall, standing in place is like a big mountain standing there, exuding a powerful breath. Murong Yu didn''t know this person, but many people present were no strangers to him. Fan Shao! The eldest of the Fan family''s three sons, the quasi-sage-level existence, is extremely strong. The leader of the League of God looked at Fan Shao, with a look of horror in his eyes. Although he is strong, the Shenmeng is also strong. But what does it compare to Fan''s family? Although there are not many people in the Fan family, there are three quasi-sage levels. Any quasi-sage can easily kill the League of Gods, killing a chicken or dog without leaving. In the Shenmeng where other people were OK, the Fan family didn''t pay attention to it at all. Even this time, the reason why the League of Gods was qualified to appear in Xuankong Mountain was because of a big power. Otherwise, if you only rely on the Alliance of Gods, you are not qualified to step into the Hanging Mountain. "Leader of the League of Gods, are you questioning what I said?" Fan Shao stood on the spot, his breath receding. But the people around did not return to normal because of this. On the contrary, the oppression of the powerful people is even stronger. The quasi-sage, even if he had reduced his aura and stood in place, it was not something ordinary people could resist. The coercion of the quasi-sages comes not only from their powerful strength, but also from the coercion of the saints they are born with. The leader of the League of Gods who bear the brunt even felt the vagueness of Fan Shao''s body, but it was an extremely strong murderous intent. He was sure that if he dared to disobey Fan Shao at this time, Fan Shao would definitely kill him. Undoubtedly! Immediately, he secretly wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and then reluctantly squeezed out a smile on his face and said: "I dare not question what the Fan family said. I agree with this." "What do you agree with?" Seeing that the leader of the God League lowered his posture. However, Fan Shao didn''t seem to let go of what he meant, and continued to ask. The leader of the League of Gods was secretly angry, wishing to slap Fan Shao and others to death. But on the surface, he didn''t have any anger, on the contrary, he showed a "bright" smile. Since you pretend to be grandson once, what difference does it make if you continue pretending to be grandson a few more times? "This time it''s my God League''s fault. You shouldn''t shoot in Xuankong Mountain. Nor should you shoot Murong Yu. I will definitely give you a satisfactory answer to this matter." Before the words fell, the leader of the God League suddenly appeared in front of the two heavenly emperors who had attacked Murong Yu before, who had not been killed by Murong Yu. The two heavenly emperors were taken aback, as if thinking of something the same, they opened their mouths to say just that before they had time to speak, the leader of the God League had already slapped them. boom! boom! These two are only the emperor of heaven, how can they avoid the attack of the leader of the **** alliance at the peak of heaven? Before even the screaming sound was made, it was completely wiped out. Seeing this scene, everyone around couldn''t help but feel cold. The leader of the Shenmeng is also a person who protects shortcomings. If in other situations, it must be Murong Yu, not the people of the Shenmeng. But today it was the people who were forced to kill the alliance with their own hands. I''m afraid the heart of the leader of the God League is bleeding, right? But who can blame this? Blame them for being blind and provoking people who can''t be provoked. At this moment, no one sympathizes with the leader of the God League. When everyone felt chills in their hearts, they secretly reminded themselves that it is good to offend anyone, but the Fan family must never be offended! All this family are lunatics! However, the next scene is even more terrifying to everyone! "Very good, well done. But you have offended the rules of my Fan family, just that is not enough. Come over and kneel and kowtow to apologize." Fan Shao looked at the leader of the League of Gods and pointed at Murong Yu and said lightly. In this regard, Fan Gang didn''t have any unexpected expressions on his face. But Murong Yu and the others were taken aback. Forced Fan Tong lowered his posture and even killed the people of the League of Gods. Now he is forced to kneel down? Kneeling in the middle? At this moment, everyone next to him felt that Fan Shao was too domineering and too powerful. So-called rabbits will bite people when they are anxious, and dogs will jump over walls when they are anxious. Fan Shao forced the leader of the League of Gods to be too that! Of course Fan Shao knew that he had done too much in this way. But this is his style! If the Shenmeng dare to rebound? Then just destroy it directly, it''s no big deal. In the face of absolute strength, it can dominate everything. Huh! The eyes of everyone present were focused on the leader of the God League. Everyone wanted to know what the leader of the God League should do. Is it to resist or to bear? Murong Yu also looked at the leader of the God League with indifferent eyes. He appreciates what Fan Shao has done. After all, the enemy is used to step on and kill. auzw.com Today, if it wasn''t for Murong Yu''s strong side, then he would be trampled on. Therefore, all of this is the responsibility of the leader of the God League. The leader of the Shenmeng took a deep breath, resisting the explosion of anger, and looked at Murong Yu and Fan Shao with bitter eyes. Among them, most of his eyes were focused on Murong Yu. For everything he suffered today, he remembered Murong Yu''s body. "Everything you have received today will be taken back tens of billions of times in the future! Everyone present will die!" The leader of the God League roared in his heart, and his eyes kept sweeping across the faces of the people around him, as if he wanted to remember. It looks the same for everyone. Huh! The leader of the Shenmeng shook his body and appeared in front of Murong Yu in the next moment. Fan Shao''s pupils shrank slightly, and he had locked onto the leader of the God League. If he dared to kill Murong Yu with his hands, he would definitely kill him. Puff! The leader of the Shenmeng knelt in front of Murong Yu fiercely, and then repeatedly knocked his head three times, and said at the same time: "My Shenmeng made a mistake for all this today. Please also Murong Yu forgive our Shenmeng! Accept my apology. ." "Okay, I accept your apology." Murong Yu''s eyes flickered with cold light. When he saw the leader of the alliance kneeling, his murderous intent skyrocketed, and he could hardly help killing the leader of the alliance. The person who can endure is the most terrible. The leader of the Shenmeng is such a person. And once this kind of person gets revenge, it will be terrible! "My Shenmeng still has something to deal with right away. I will not attend Fan Sanshao''s wedding. The gift has already been given." After receiving "forgiveness" from Murong Yu, the Shenmeng leader stood up with a plain face to Fan Shao. Said. "Today, the Fan family''s hospitality to me is in my heart. One day, I will entertain you tens of billions of times." The Shenmeng said slowly in a deep and gloomy voice. Fan Shao snorted disdainfully, noncommittal. But Murong Yu''s murderous intentions skyrocketed. "Everyone, I will treat you well in the future." The leader of the League of God said in a gloomy tone, but Hu shook his body, flew towards the far convenience, and quickly disappeared in front of everyone. "Murong Yu is a friend of my Fan family. The sacred artifact on his body is very attractive, but if anyone dares to hit him and pay attention, our Fan family will not stand by." Fan Shao said lightly, glanced at the people around him coldly. Everyone felt cold, knowing that Fan Shao was warning them. So they retreated with fear in their hearts. "Brother Murong Yu, I stand up for you like this and completely offend the League of Gods. You shouldn''t blame me?" Fan Shao smiled at Murong Yu after everyone left. "Big Brother Fan is joking, you are helping me, how can I blame you? And I have already offended the Death Alliance, even if Big Brother Fan did not take action, they will not let me go." Murong Yu smiled. Said. "Haha I''m also afraid you will blame me for not killing the leader of the League of Gods immediately." Fan Shao said with a laugh. Murong Yu shook his head: "Big Brother Fan has taken care of me by killing chickens and monkeys today. As for my enemies, I still want to take care of them by myself." "Well, they are all my own brothers, so don''t stop these kind words when you are here. Murong Yu, I am introducing you for you. This is my elder brother Fan Shao, who is at the quasi-sage level." Fan Shao smiled radiantly, stretched out his hand and shook his hand with Murong Yu, and said at the same time: "Brother Murong Yu, the reason why Fan Tong wants to get married is so much for you to untie his heart. And you help Fan Tong when he is outside. He''s a lot of busy." "I and Fan Tong are brothers, and it''s okay for the brothers to help each other. Therefore, Brother Fan and Second Brother Fan will not talk about those things in the future. Didn''t you mean that your own brothers need not be polite?" "Haha, that''s true. Come, go to my house and have a few drinks." Fan Shao laughed loudly, and immediately rose into the air and flew towards Fan''s family. The Fan family mentioned here is not the Fan family in a broad sense, but the place where Fan Unification family lives. There, very few people can set foot. "Big brother, why hasn''t my father come back?" Fan Gang walked up and asked in a low voice. "I went to chase and kill a quasi-sage of the demon race. The rat is not strong, but his ability to escape is not bad. I have escaped my father and me several times. You also know that the man of my father has a temper, even if he is in heaven. The land will also kill the opponent. Therefore, I can only come back first." Fan Gang was suddenly worried: "What if my father doesn''t come back in time?" "Father said he will definitely come back in time. After all, the third brother is going to get married, and he can''t be absent no matter what, otherwise it would be too shameful." "Is the uncle in any danger? It''s within the monster clan after all?" Murong Yu said with some worry. "Haha, don''t worry. In the God Realm, there are few people nearby that can be killed. With father''s skill, unless it is a saint, it is impossible to kill him." However, his voice hadn''t fallen yet, and the expressions of him and Fan Gang couldn''t help but suddenly changed! Except for him, Fan Tong and Fan Shi''s face changed at the same time! Because at the same time, Fan Guos soul jade slip placed in their storage space was broken The soul jade is broken, that means the complete death of a person! Fan Guo''s soul jade slip is broken, which means that Fan Guo is dead! Fan Guo is dead? Chapter 1030： Fan Guo has fallen! Fan Guo has fallen? Fan Tong and others who possessed Fan Guo''s soul jade slip were stunned for the first time, and then reacted. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! After reacting, Fan Tong, Fan Shao, Fan Gang and others all unfolded at the fastest speed and lased towards the Fan family. All of them looked eager, murderous, and frightened. Seeing Fan Shao and Fan Gang''s murderous aura, they left without saying hello with a sad expression on their faces, but Murong Yu was taken aback for a moment. He didn''t even know that Fan Guo''s soul jade slip was broken. However, he also knew what must have happened to the Fan family. Otherwise, how could Fan Shao and the others be so sad and eager? "Could it be that Fan Guo had an accident?" Murong Yu had a bad thought in his heart. Immediately, his figure flickered and rushed towards Fan''s family. If Fan Guo really had an accident, Murong Yu''s realm was not very high, but he could still contribute. At least, he can''t stand by. Whoosh! Whoosh Almost at the same time, four figures appeared in the hall of the Fan family. Fan, the three brothers of Fan Tong. Except for Qu Fan Guo, all are here. It''s just that, all of them are ugly, murderous, and worried. "Mother, is it true? My father''s soul jade is really broken?" Fan Tong rushed in, looking at Fan and asking loudly. The voice was full of anxiety, worry and disbelief, and anger. Fan did not speak, nor did Fan Shao and Fan Gang. "Impossible! How could the father''s strength fall? Something must have gone wrong. It must be the soul jade slip that broke automatically because of an accident." Fan Tong roared in disbelief. Fan Shao''s face was gloomy, and an extremely violent aura burst out of his body! It is true that the soul jade slip will be accidentally broken. But one or two people are still accidental, but now the soul jade slips on the four people are all broken. Is this an accident? Fan Shao was unwilling to bear this fact. But since it has happened, even if they don''t want to admit it, they just deceived themselves. "Father has fallen! But we have to do something. At least we have to get his father''s body back. As for the murderer of my father, I can''t let it go. I want them all to die!" Fan Shao was murderous, his voice was cold, and his murderous intent rose to the sky. Fan Shi, although Fan Gang looked angry. But it was very calm. This is inseparable from their strong mood. Otherwise, if I cried after learning of Fan Guo''s fall, would it be useful to cried? "Brother, before you separated from your father, you were in the territory of the Yaozu. It must be the strong man in the territory of the Yaozu who killed your father. We can''t let go of these people. We must find the remains of the father and remove all the murderers. Kill!" Fan Gang looked at Fan Shao and said lightly, murderous intent splashing in his plain voice. "Don''t be impulsive. Your father may not have fallen." At this moment, Fan said suddenly. Fan Tong and the three of them looked at Fan in surprise. "Before the soul jade slip was broken, I received an intermittent message from your father. He seems to have been led into a desperate situation by the monster clan powerhouse, and he has not fallen for the time being! But that desperate situation can even be trapped by your father. And this is the Yaozus design to kill your father." "This shows that the strong monsters have long been targeting your father. The strong monsters must have been prepared for a long time. Once we appear, we will definitely encounter their blows. Even our Fan family will be wiped out." "Regardless of him, we must rescue my father. Otherwise, how long can my father support? Even if we know that this is a conspiracy and trick of the Yaozu against our Fan family, we can only get in." Fan Tong roared. "Even if it is Longtan Tiger Den, we have to take a trip. Xiaogang, Xiaotong, you two will sit in Xuankong Mountain, and you can''t go anywhere! Once I and your eldest brother do not come back, you immediately block the Xuankong Mountain!" Fan looked solemnly. Said the three of Fan Tong. "No!" Fan Tong and Fan Gang said almost in unison. "Second brother, third brother, you must stay at Xuankong Mountain! If it is really a conspiracy by the Monster Race against our Fan family, they will definitely wipe out our Fan family. Do you want our Fan family to be extinct?" Fan Shao looked at Fan. Gang and Fan Tong''s faces are solemn. "No! I definitely can''t stay here. If you don''t take me, then I will go to the Yaozu by myself!" Fan Tong''s expression is firm, he will definitely not stay at Xuankong Mountain. The same is true for Fan Gang. Fan took a deep breath, and then nodded. As the mother of Fan Tong''s trio, she knows their personalities very well. She knows that Fan Tong can do it. auzw.com Rather than let him venture into the territory of the Yaozu by himself, it would be better to take them. With her and Fan Shao''s strength, she might be able to take care of them. "Immediately dismiss all guests and block the Hanging Mountain." Fan said in a deep voice. Don''t look at her calm face and an indifferent appearance. She just suppressed the irritability and worry in her heart, and did not show it. In fact, Fan Tong''s hearts were murderous, and they were extremely worried. But they are working hard to suppress everything in their hearts. Because they all understand that at this time, their irritability and worry will only aggravate the restlessness of other family members. "Auntie, maybe I can help with this." Just as Fan''s voice fell, when Fan Tong and the others were about to go down to dismiss the guests, a low voice came from outside the hall, and at the same time, Murong Yu''s figure also appeared in the sight of Murong Yu Fan Tong and others. Seeing Murong Yu, Fan Tong and others were slightly surprised. What surprised them was not why Murong Yu knew about this. Because after all, when they were discussing, they already knew that Murong Yu was outside the hall. With Murong Yu''s strength, hearing them speak is not a problem at all. Moreover, Fan and the others did not arrange a prohibition outside the main hall. Anyway, news of Fan Guo''s accident will spread quickly in the God Realm. To their surprise, Murong Yu would even come in. Although Murong Yu had a very good relationship with Fan Tong and the others, he was going to the Demon Race to save people, and he might have gotten into the ambush arranged by the Demon Race powerhouse. This is basically no different from looking for death. Even if the average person knows it, I am afraid they will treat it as unaware. But Murong Yu actually asked to go and rescue Fan Guo together? Fan Tong and others felt warm in their hearts, but their first reaction was to refuse. Because they don''t want to involve more people in. If there is nothing dangerous, that''s all. But this time it is very likely to be wiped out. "Auntie and Brother Fan are very powerful. I believe that your uncle will definitely be rescued with your strength. But, after all, in the territory of the Monster Race, you have no idea where your uncle is." "And, my aunt also said that my uncle was trapped in a desperate situation. Who knows how long uncle can support? What if you can''t find uncle in a short time for rescue? Uncle will be even more dangerous." "Although my strength is not strong, I am extremely good at driving, tracking, etc. With me, I can find the position of uncle in the shortest time!" Hearing Murong Yu''s words, Fan Shi and others moved in their hearts. What Murong Yu said was the truth, and if Murong Yu was really good at tracking, taking him in the past would definitely do more with less. But it is too dangerous and will fall if you are not careful. "Murong Yu, we understand your kindness. But this action is really dangerous. There is even the danger of the entire army being wiped out. You still have wives and children, you can''t accompany us." Fan Tong walked over with his hands. He patted Murong Yu''s shoulder hard, and said solemnly. "Uncle is your father and is equivalent to my father. I can''t stand idly by. Moreover, my life-saving means may be inferior to you. So, this time I have decided!" "Okay! Xiaoyu, arrange it right away. Your family will let them live in the Hanging Mountain. The entire God Realm, only here is the safest." Fan groaned and decided. Immediately Fan Tong and others began to dismiss all the guests. Murong Yu also brought Zhao Zhiqing and others back to the Saint Sect of the Dreamland Continent. Although Hangkong Mountain is safer, what if they are really wiped out this time? Is the Hanging Mountain where there is no Fan family the safest place? Only the immortal world or the cultivation world is the safest. Only in the holy sect can you retreat to the immortal world or the realm of cultivation for the first time. Lan Kerr also returned to the Saint Sect with Zhao Zhiqing and others. Now Zhao Zhiqing''s three daughters are very fond of Lan Kerr, which makes Murong Yu a headache. "Don''t worry, how can I get into trouble so easily? Even the space turbulence can''t help me." Seeing the worried expressions of everyone, Murong Yu smiled and comforted. In fact, Murong Yu was really not that worried. Some Jedi may be able to trap the top quasi-sage powerhouse like Fan Guo. But it may not be able to trap Murong Yu. Murong Yu ignored any restrictions and formations, and Hetu Luoshu could be teleported at any time, certain dense areas did not pose any threat to Murong Yu at all. After setting up everyone, Murong Yu left the holy sect and returned to the sky again. At this time, there was no outsider in Xuankong Mountain except those disciples of the Fan family. When Murong Yu teleported into the Xuankong Mountain, he found that countless formations in the Xuankong Mountain had been activated. The Hanging Mountain has been blocked, and even a mosquito cannot fly in the current Hanging Mountain! The Hanging Mountain is on the Desolate Continent, if you want to go to the Desolate Continent, you must be teleported through a spatial wormhole. But this is a waste of time. Therefore, without saying a word, Murong Yu directly took Fan Shi and the four people into the world of Hetu Luoshu. After a short while, they were teleported to the territory of the Yaozu, one of the top ten cities in Zhenqingcheng. Chapter 1031： Heaven Zhenqingcheng! When they saw their city, Fan and Fan Shao couldn''t help being surprised. As two quasi-saint level powerhouses, of course they have been to one of the ten largest cities in this demon continent. It was they who recognized this city to be so shocked. Appeared here from the hanging mountain in an instant? How much time and space have been crossed? If it were them, they would still need to pass through the space wormhole to be able to teleport to the Demon Continent. But want to rush to Zhenqingcheng, but I don''t know how long it will be. Fan Shi and Fan Shao both looked at Murong Yu with shocked eyes. In fact, except for Fan Tong vaguely knowing that Murong Yu could transmit directly, the other three were quite shocked. For the first time, they thought it was a wise thing to come with Murong Yu this time. After all, this time alone saved countless hours. "Brother Murong Yu, can you still teleport to other places?" Fan Shao first looked at Murong Yu in shock, and then asked anxiously. Murong Yu shook his head and smiled bitterly and said, "Only the places I''ve been to can be teleported over. However, some places cannot be teleported." "Brother, where were you when you finally separated from your father? Let''s hurry up." Fan Tong said anxiously. Hearing Murong Yu''s answer, Fan Shao was a little disappointed. Because Zhenqingcheng was far away from the place where he finally broke up with Fan Guo. However, as one of the ten largest cities in the Demon Continent, Zhenqing City has teleportation formations that lead to various places, making it easy for them to rush to other cities. Immediately, Murong Yu stepped into the teleportation array one by one with a demon spirit. City by city was continuously teleporting arrays, after they teleported hundreds of cities and flew countless distances, they finally came to a small town in the Demon Continent. At this time, it had been a month since they were teleported to the Demon Continent. After all, not every city has a teleportation array. In fact, the places they fly by are much more than the places they pass by the teleportation array. "I was separated from my father in this city. I went back to the Primordial Academy, and my father continued to hunt down the quasi-sage of the demon clan." Fan Shao''s spiritual thoughts dissipated, covering the entire city, and began to read the city directly. The memory of the Yaozu. Five people are floating above this small town with only a few million people. Looking at the city below, Fan Tong and others were helpless. However, even so, they don''t know how to start. Even though they knew which direction Fan Guo had left, where did Fan Guo go after they left? They don''t even know. After all, once in the wilderness, no one has any memory for Fan Shao to read. "Don''t worry, I''ll take a look first." Murong Yu smiled faintly, confident. "In the word Jue!" Zai Zi Jue not only allowed Murong Yu to comprehend the Godhead of Space, but also had the ability to manipulate the power of space. In addition, you can see through the breath left by any person in the space. Everyone''s breath is different, which cannot be faked. When Murong Yu turned the power of "Zai Zi Jue" into his eyes, he saw countless white silk threads crisscrossing this space. Densely dense, interwoven into pieces, the whole is firmly "blocked". These white threads are the breath left by everyone''s life! The stronger the strength, the larger the white silk thread left behind, and the longer the preservation time. If there is no accident, the presence of Quasi-Sage level can retain their aura in the space for an extremely long time! "found it!" In this city, the quasi-saint-level powerhouse did not leave much aura, that is, just a dozen. Moreover, these people don''t know when they passed here. Among the dozen white breaths, Murong Yu saw two familiar white silk threads. One is Fan Shao''s, which he stayed here before. The other silk thread is from Fan Guo. Murong Yu confirmed Fan Guo''s breath on the Hanging Mountain. So he is sure he will not admit his mistake. Fan Guo didn''t have much aura in this city, and then he stretched out toward the front. Along with him is another huge white silk thread. That was the aura left by the quasi-sage-level powerhouse of the Monster Race chased by Fan Guo. "I know my uncle chased a quasi-sage-level strong man to leave. I can track it up, but I don''t know what you mean?" Murong Yu did not immediately follow him up, but turned to look at Fan and the others. After all, he can see it, but will Fan and others believe him? After all, this is related to Fan Guo''s life. "Murong Yu, can you really trace your father''s breath?" The crowd groaned for a while, and finally Fan Shao asked solemnly. Murong Yu nodded: "I can track anyone''s breath. But I can''t guarantee that I will chase it halfway. Therefore, you still need to decide for yourself." Fan Shao''s trio all looked at Fan Shi. Fan groaned, thinking in his heart: "I can''t make any noise when I wait for others, and I can''t find a trace at all. And if Murong Yu can really follow the trail." "Okay, Xiaoyu, you lead the way first." Fan finally decided. Murong Yu nodded, and immediately rose into the air, chasing after Fan Guo''s aura left behind. auzw.com "Auntie, Brother Fan, I''m going to speed up." After searching for a long time, Murong Yu suddenly spoke to the Fan family. Fan nodded. In fact, he was very anxious. The speed of Murong Yu''s approach was too slow. However, she did not urge. For fear of disrupting Murong Yu''s continued pursuit of Fan Guo''s breath. Huh! Before the words fell, Angel Wings appeared behind Murong Yu. Then the white and noble wings flew fiercely, and Murong Yu turned into a black and white streamer and quickly disappeared into the distant sky. "Fast speed!" Both Fan Shi and Fan Shao couldn''t help being surprised. Murong Yu''s speed has surpassed the full speed of the average Tianzun, and Murong Yu is only the pinnacle of the Heavenly King. Resisting the shock in his heart, Fan brought Fan Gang, and Fan Shao grabbed Fan Tong, disappearing in place between the flashes of his figure. Murong Yu didn''t dare to have any reservations, his spiritual thoughts madly escaped, staring at the breath left by Fan Guo. At the same time, he increased his speed to the extreme, flying quickly at a speed comparable to that of a first-order quasi-sage. Fan Shi and Fan Shao became more and more surprised. Fan Gang and Fan Tong were shocked and speechless. At this speed, even Fan Gang''s full pursuit can''t catch up. In this way, Murong Yu and his party chased them for half a year! Pursuing at full speed in half a year, Murong Yu didn''t know how much distance he had crossed. But Fan Tong''s breath continued to move forward, and there was no sign of stopping at all. On this day, Murong Yu stopped suddenly and looked forward with a solemn expression. Just ahead, in addition to the original two huge white silk threads, suddenly there were five more! In other words, Fan Tongs enemies have reached five! Five quasi-sage-level enemies. Could it be that the five quasi-sage level powerhouses ambushed Fan Guo here? Murong Yu was puzzled, and his expression became more solemn. Fan Shi and others looked at Murong Yu with doubts. Immediately, Murong Yu told what he saw. "Six quasi saints?" Fan Shao and others were all taken aback upon hearing this. Murong Yu nodded and slowly said, "Except for the quasi-sage at the beginning, the five quasi-sages afterwards are all strong. One of them is similar to his uncle''s strength." Everyone''s heart sank. Although they have confidence in Fan Guo''s strength. But the other party is after all five quasi saints! But at least Fan Guo was not killed by them, but trapped in a certain Jedi. Adding the Jedi to the quasi-sage powerhouse of the monster clan, Fan Guo is becoming more and more dangerous. Huh Murong Yu and others stopped hesitating and continued to chase after them. It didn''t take long for Murong Yu to discover the aura of a quasi-sage of the demon clan. A year later, Murong Yu had already seen the breath left by ten quasi-sages of the monster race. By this time, Murong Yu had basically affirmed that Fan Guo was being hunted down by many powerful monsters. "Xiaoyu, wait a minute." Murong Yu was flying by, but Fan suddenly called him. Fan Shao''s expression also changed suddenly. Seeing the faces of the two of them, Murong Yu and Fan Tong, and Fan Gang''s hearts sank involuntarily. "The front is Heaven, one of the most terrifying Jedi in the Demon Desolate Continent. Even if a quasi-sage level expert enters, there will be no life." Fan said solemnly. Tianyu! Ghost domain! These are the most well-known Jedi in the God Realm, very terrifying. Murong Yu looked forward with a gloomy expression. There was a black mist in front, covering most of the sky. The endless peaks, like prehistoric beasts, entangled on the earth, exuding a dangerous atmosphere. And Murong Yu saw Fan Guos breath rush straight into the endless black mist, disappearing. Fan Guo entered the Heavenly Territory, it is very likely that he could not escape from being chased and killed but was turned into the Heavenly Territory by others. The four Fans looked at Murong Yu. Murong Yu knew what they meant, and immediately nodded slightly, and said, "Uncle''s breath has indeed entered the heaven." "Sure enough, I was trapped in the Jedi." Fan''s face turned gloomy, his eyes filled with worry. "Where are the other quasi-sages?" Fan Tong asked in a deep voice. "Disappeared in the black mist together. However, these people" Murong Yu sneered. Murong Yu dared to guarantee that those people would never go deep into the heavens, and they would most likely lie in ambush outside the heavens, waiting for Murong Yu and others to come and wipe out Fan''s family. "Those quasi-sages are very likely to lie in wait outside" Murong Yu sneered: "Since they lie in wait, then we will do everything we can to kill them directly. I have a plan." Chapter 1032： Kill the quasi saint! For Murong Yu, lurking things, no matter how secret the other party''s lurking, he can tell at a glance. Because the breath they emit is immobile. And as long as you look for the past along the white silk thread, as long as you see the end, then this end is where the opponent is lurking. As long as they sneak in and attack fiercely, they are very likely to kill the opponent with one blow! Murong Yu immediately stated his plan. Fan Shi and others immediately agreed, and then they entered the Hetu Luoshu world. Hetu Luoshu immediately turned into an almost invisible particle floating in the void. Then, Murong Yu in the Hetu Luoshu began to control the Hetu Luoshu to fly into the sky. The sky was shrouded in black mist, and his vision was greatly blocked. But the aura left by those people became more and more obvious. Just as Murong Yuliao thought, after entering the sky, those silk threads began to scatter. The breath of a group of people stretched straight towards the depths of the sky. But there was a breath that separated from the crowd and extended to one side. This person should be the first person to ambush. With a move in Murong Yu''s heart, he immediately followed this aura to catch up. And because he was leaving with this breath, Murong Yu didn''t worry about whether there would be any danger on the road. They were all in the world of Hetu Luoshu anyway. Once they found something wrong, they would immediately send away. After a long time, Murong Yu came to the front of a big mountain. That breath disappeared. To be precise, that breath disappeared when it entered this mountain. To be cautious, Murong Yu turned around this mountain, but there was no breath left by that person. There are only two possibilities. One is that the person entered the magic weapon or directly teleported away. And another possibility is that he is hiding in this mountain. In the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu opened the Hetu Luoshu, causing the mountain to appear in front of them. "The quasi-sage is very likely hidden in this mountain. However, I don''t know where he is." Murong Yu looked at the mountain in front, his eyes flickering with cold light. "Just shoot directly with the mind." Fan Tong said, and then the mind will shoot out. "Hold on." Fan Shao held it down, and said in a deep voice: "This person is lying in ambush here, and his spiritual thoughts must cover the nearby world. In the heavens, although the strength was hindered, the divine mind was not affected much. Therefore, Murong Yu''s spiritual thoughts had not been extended while entering the heavenly tracking. Fan Tong was taken aback, and took back the divine mind that had just protruded out of his body. If his divine mind goes out, he will immediately come into contact with the quasi-sage divine mind, and then be discovered. "It''s okay, just refining this mountain directly." Fan Shi said lightly, but his eyes flashed with cold light, and the terrible killing intent radiated from her, with murderous aura. "Xiao Yu, when I and Xiao Shao start, you are controlling the sacred artifacts attached to me. Otherwise, I am worried that the aftermath of the battle will impact the sacred artifacts to other places. There are many dangers here, even if you take a wrong step. It will be forever!" Murong Yu nodded, this time he was actually relying on Fan Shi and Fan Shao. As for the three of Murong Yu, they couldn''t fight against the Quasi-Sage level at all. "Xiao Shao, wait for the next shot to immediately block the entire mountain, I will kill this person." Fan said lightly, killing intent splattering. Fan Shao nodded, and at the same time they rushed out of Hetu Luoshu. The moment they left the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu''s heart moved, and Hetu Luoshu attached to Fan''s body! Hum! Fan Shao stepped out of the void with one foot, and for the first time he drew his hands out, pressing down on the mountain below. Terrible power erupted from his hands, smashing the void like a stormy sea, covering the entire mountain in the first place. Then, the powerful force directly began the seal! In the depths of the mountain, a quasi-sage-level middle-aged man discovered the existence of Fan Shi and Fan Shao the moment they appeared out of thin air. Immediately, he was overjoyed, and when his heart moved, he wanted to communicate with other quasi-sages. At the same time, he even wanted to smash the mountain and kill Xiang Fan Shao. However, just when he wanted to do it, Fan Shao did it first, and the terrifying power directly enveloped the entire mountain. At this moment, the entire mountain was sealed. A wave of incomparable power penetrated the mountain, squeezing him from all directions, trying to crush him. The monster quasi-sage was taken aback: "How did these two find themselves?" While surprised, he began to improve his strength. However, it was at this time that Fan started. One palm! Fan stood in the void, patted out with a palm, and volleyed towards the mountain below. At this moment, the quasi-sacred heart of the Yaozu surged with a strong and dangerous aura! Even the breath of death. He couldn''t hold on to Fan''s palm, and his life was in danger. auzw.com Immediately, he disregarded the three seven twenty-one, and his power broke out instantly, and he was about to break the entire mountain. However, at this time, Fan''s power had already blasted the mountain. boom! After the loud noise, the entire mountain was suddenly blasted into dust. The terrifying force bombarded the quasi-sage of the Demon Race and directly blasted him out. puff Just like a holy mountain bombarding the quasi-sage of the demon race, the body of the quasi-sage of the demon race was directly shattered and turned into powder! The Monster Clan Quasi-Sage was terrified. Although his physical body was not very strong, a slap on his body by an ordinary Quasi-Sage was only a wound. A slap shot his body and the entire mountain into powder, which shows that the person who shot is much stronger than him! With a move of his mind, his physical body condensed again and restored to its original state. After the immortal was smashed into pieces, his soul could quickly recover his physical body, let alone a quasi-sage? But even the quasi-sages, because their bodies are much stronger than ordinary gods, they need more power and consume more to reconsolidate their bodies. boom! At the moment his physical body condensed, a huge slap shattered the void, carrying a terrifying aura that ruined the world, and slapped him on him. boom The body of the demon quasi-sage who had just condensed was blown up again! The quasi-sage of the monster race was furious, and the strength of these two quasi-sages was stronger than him. Together, he has no way to survive. "dead!" Fan gave a cold snort, stood in the void and slapped again. The quasi-sage of the demon race roared in his heart, madly running the divine power, and once again condensed the flesh, he had to condense the flesh again. Otherwise, he doesn''t even have the power to resist, and his soul will be easily destroyed. However, Fan''s strength is much higher than him. This time his physical body hasn''t been condensed yet, Fan''s slap shot it Click The deity of the quasi-sage of the monster clan exuding a strong aura made a crisp sound, and it broke to pieces. In the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu dropped his jaw. The godhead of ordinary gods is extremely hard and cannot be broken. The godhead of the quasi-sage has been inclined to the godhead, and it is even harder. But it was broken by Fan''s slap? How terrifying is Fan''s strength? "What is the realm of Auntie''s strength?" Murong Yu turned to look at Fan Tong and Fan Gang. "Tenth-rank quasi-sage. Everyone thinks that my father is the strongest, but my mother is stronger than my father." Fan Tong said lightly, watching the battle outside intently. "Uncle and auntie are both tenth-rank quasi-sages?" Murong Yu looked surprised. The Fan family is too scary, right? Fan Gang nodded: "But even if they are the same rank ten quasi-sages, there are strengths and weaknesses. My mother is slightly stronger than my father." "Die!" After Fan broke the deity of the quasi-sage of the demon clan, the quasi-sage of the demon clan could no longer condense the body and protect the soul. Fan Shao roared and blasted the opponent''s soul with a punch, and his power exploded, blasting the monster''s soul with no residue left. "Big Brother Fan is also very powerful." Murong Yu sighed as he saw the rushing breath erupting from Fan Shao. "Big Brother is a fifth-order quasi-sage." Fan Gang explained immediately. "Abnormal!" Murong Yu said involuntarily. The Fan family''s power is already comparable to Tianhuang Academy. After all, how many rank ten quasi-sages are there in Tianhuang Academy? But there are two tenth-rank quasi-sages in the Fan family! This strength is too terrifying, no wonder no one dares to provoke the Fan family. And the Fan family is also so domineering and powerful. If there are two tenth-rank quasi-sages in the holy sect, no one dares to provoke the holy sect. After slaying the quasi-sage of this monster race, Fan and Fan Gang immediately unfolded their bodies, and shot towards the path. At their speed, they quickly returned to the place where these quasi-sages had separated. Then they re-entered the world of Hetu Luoshu. Then Murong Yu controlled Hetu Luoshu and continued to pursue the breath of those quasi-sages. "These people are obviously lying in ambush here." It didn''t take long for Murong Yu to see that the second quasi-sage had left everyone and became lurking on the other side. However, what makes him puzzled is why they are hiding here? Are they so sure that the Fan family will come to the rescue? In other words, they knew that Fan Guo had been sent out to ambush here? But why did they ambush Fan''s family? To ambush is also to ambush the four colleges, why is it the Fan family? Does the Fan family know any secrets? This question appeared in Murong Yu''s mind, and Fan Tong and others also had this question in their minds. Chapter 1033： Zhou Tian Xingchen kills the big array oom! After marveling at the loud noise, a quasi-sage of the demon race did not even have time to make a scream, and was smashed to pieces by Fan''s soul and killed immediately. This is the third demon quasi-sage they have killed after entering the heaven. Under Murong Yu, Fan Shi and Fan Shao trio. There is no escape for these quasi-sages of the monster race Murong Yu was responsible for finding the hiding places of these quasi-sages hidden in the heavens, while Fan Shi and Fan Shao were responsible for killing them. Every time Fan Shao made a shot, it was Fan Shao''s first shot with all his strength, attracting the attack of the monster quasi-sage. When all the minds of the monster quasi-sage were focused on Fan Shao, Fan suddenly shot. With the terrifying strength of her tenth-level quasi-sages, these monster race quasi-sages were slapped on her body before they could react. How terrifying is Fan''s strength? Even in the tenth rank quasi-sage, it is also the top existence. Ordinarily, she was about to be slapped on the body with a palm of her hand, even if the soul was not bombarded immediately, the body was bombarded into powder. Even when the second demon clan quasi-sage, Fan Shi slapped the quasi-sage''s body and soul into powder! There are not many powerhouses at the quasi-sage level, even in the entire God Realm. The fall of the three quasi-sages is a huge loss even for the entire monster race. However, the heat of Murong Yu and others did not stop. Since these people dared to hunt down Fan Guozhi in Tianyu, they also dared to kill Murong Yu and others here. There is no reason for Murong Yu and others to let them go. Therefore, after killing the third quasi-saint, they continued to advance. However, as they continue to deepen, they have entered the depths of the outer space of the universe, and there are crises everywhere. A powerful beast. The fierce beast is not a monster, and even the monster is not a monster. The real monster race should have the same intelligence as humans. Primordial God, the realm of Heavenly Sovereign strength abounds. Even more terrifying than the ghost domain. And this is only the depths of the periphery. If you enter the true depths of the heavens, are there quasi-sage level beasts everywhere? If there are a lot of quasi-sage-level fierce beasts, even if there are no other dangers, these fierce beasts will prevent the quasi-sage from crossing the thunder pond. "What''s the matter? Did you lose the breath of those monster races?" In the world of Hetu Luoshu, Fan Tong and others couldn''t help but ask Murong Yu frowning slightly. Murong Yu shook his head, but the aura of the quasi-sage of the demon race did not disappear. However, this time two quasi-sages left everyone. In other words, if you want to do this this time, you have to face two quasi-sages. "Two quasi saints?" Fan frowned slightly. With her and Fan Shao''s strength, it was more than enough to deal with two quasi-sages. It just couldn''t end the battle quickly. Moreover, once they spread the news, Murong Yu and others may be besieged by more than a dozen quasi-sages. There are more than a dozen quasi-sages, among them, there are powerhouses of the tenth-order quasi-sage level! And they are even more in the Jedi well-known in the God Realm like Deep Heaven If they are not careful, they will be wiped out. Everyone looks at Fan Fan frowned slightly, she wanted to kill all these monster quasi-sages. But now its important to save people. Otherwise, if they were besieged by them, not only would they not be able to save Fan Guo, but they would even fall into it. "Don''t kill them for the time being, save people first." Fan quickly decided. Immediately, Murong Yu controlled Hetu Luoshu and continued to advance. After no more levels, he saw the two quasi-sages left everyone alone and went to ambush. In the end, all the strong monsters were lurking in the heavens. Or a group of two, or a group of three, lurking deeply. However, what puzzled Murong Yu and others was that even though these people were lurking, it was like ambushing someone. But even if you want to ambush Fan''s family, you don''t have to do that, right? All they need to do is to lie in ambush at the periphery of the universe, and wait until Murong Yu and others appear. More than a dozen quasi-sage-level powerhouses shot at the same time, Fan Shi and others could not resist it at all, and the entire army might be wiped out. "Aren''t these people targeting the Fan family?" Murong Yu was puzzled. Fan Shi and others were also puzzled. At this time, Murong Yu stopped again. There was only one breath of Fan Guo''s breath. The quasi-saints of the monster race had already left before. "The front is already the true depths of the heavens." Looking at the front covered by the black mist, I felt a terrifying force of the quasi-sage level constantly coming out of it, which was breathtaking and made a sudden change in expression. Uneasy. "There are quasi-sage level monsters everywhere in the depths of the heavens!" Fan once went deep into the heavens, knowing the terrible depths of the heavens. Even if the tenth-order quasi-sage entered, it was almost impossible to come out alive. The main thing is the countless powerful beasts inside. "We have to come out. The space in the depths of the sky is very chaotic and unstable. Once we get deep inside, we may directly rush into the turbulent flow space if we want to come out." Looking at the chaotic space, Murong Yu''s face was gloomy. Said. The scene of wandering for ten thousand years in the turbulent space last time is still vivid, that kind of loneliness, loneliness and loneliness even made him almost collapse! auzw.com Moreover, it was because of Nuwa last time that he was able to leave the turbulent space. If he enters the turbulent space again, where will there be a powerhouse like Nuwa to help him? Then he can only wander in the turbulent space forever, maybe he will encounter a certain world if he is lucky. If you are unlucky, you can only wander in the turbulent space until the lifespan is exhausted. "Don''t all three of you come out, just go out with Xiao Shao," Fan said immediately. The strengths of Murong Yu, Fan Gang and Fan Tong are too poor, especially Fan Tong, not even in the weather. If you enter the depths of the heavens with this strength, you will be bombarded if you are not careful. After all, there are too many fierce beasts here, and there may be wars at any time. Quasi-sage-level battles, even if only the aftermath of escaping power, would easily kill them. The three of Murong Yu naturally knew this and nodded immediately. Fan and Fan Shao stepped out of the world of Hetu Luoshu. Rumbling However, when they stepped out of the world of Hetu Luoshu, the situation outside suddenly changed! A wave of violent aura burst out continuously, rushing straight into the sky! The terrifying force that destroys the sky and the earth has broken the sky, like a tide, strangling from all directions, blasting the two Fans, wanting to strangle them into powder. "what''s the situation?" Seeing this scene, Murong Yu''s five faces changed. "The Gaga human race, I was really fooled. Enjoy this week, the stars will kill the big array" At this moment, a voice that sounded like a broken gong came. The voice was loud and loud, containing terrifying sonic attacks, and the impact of the void was constantly shattering, directly impacting Fan Shi and Fan Shao. Even the three Murong Yu in the world of Hetu Luoshu were also affected, and the shocked blood churned and dizzy. Huh! Huh! Huh! Just after the unpleasant voice came out, a dozen figures suddenly appeared in the back not far away. One by one, the blood was surging, the demon qi soared to the sky, all of them were powerhouses at the Quasi-Saint level! With more than a dozen quasi-sages of the demon clan, plus the big formation of Zhou Tian and the stars, Fan and Fan Shao were instantly plunged into endless crisis. The powerful quasi-sage-level auras of Fan Shi and Fan Shao burst out, and their strength was rolling and their auras skyrocketed. A series of powerful and incomparable force impacted the void and shattered, shattering the attacking force before they were close to them, and they were shocked by the aura that broke out, and disappeared between the sky and the earth. "Zhou Tianxingchen is nothing more than that for killing the big formation." Fan Shao sneered, looking at a dozen demon clan quasi-sages with murderous aura. "Really? Then let you taste the real power of Zhou Tian Xing Chen to kill the great formation!" The voice like a broken gong came over again, and then a dozen strong monsters rose into the sky. I saw them stepping in the air, standing in different directions between flashing figures. Then, with a cold shout at the same time, a wave of power was shot out by him, either bombarding the ground or bombarding the void. Rumbling With the infusion of these forces, Zhou Tian Xingchen Yan Killing Array suddenly burst out with even more terrifying power! In an instant, the void within a billion mile radius shattered at the same time, and a large area collapsed! Before the collapsed void could even be repaired, it was once again bombarded and killed by the Zhoutian Star Yan Killing Array. Suddenly, it became a huge black hole within one billion li. A wave of violent and tyrannical spaces rushed out continuously. Like a torrent, and like a tide, they culled Xiang Fan and Fan Shao crazily. Space turbulence! Murong Yu in Hetu Luoshu World could not help but exclaimed. Although Zhou Tianxingchen''s power to kill the Great Formation is terrifying, it may not be able to kill the Fans. After all, Fan Shi is the top existence in the tenth rank quasi-sage. At the beginning, Murong Yu just thought that the quasi-sages of the monster race used this Zhoutian star to kill the great formation, and then cooperated with the power of a dozen quasi-sages to kill Fan Shi and Fan Shao. However, now he knew that these quasi-sages of the monster race did not intend to kill them at all. Of course, if they could kill the two Fans, they would definitely not be merciless. Their real goal is to break Fan into the turbulent space! Even if the space turbulence cannot kill the two Fans. But how long can their power last in the turbulent space? As long as their power is exhausted, they will die in the turbulence of space. Did Fan Guo get into the turbulent space by them? Both Fan Shi and Fan Shao reacted immediately, their bodies flickered and they were about to rush out of this area. However, how can those dozens of demon clan quasi-sages carefully design them to escape easily? At the same time they moved, more than a dozen strong monsters exploded their power at the same time, and all their power condensed into two big hands in the void, shattered the void, and slammed Xiang Fan and Fan Shao fiercely. Each big hand is equivalent to the full power of the seven or eight quasi-sages. Fan''s two people can resist the bombardment of this big hand, and they are bound to be directly driven into the turbulent space. Chapter 1034： Real heaven oom! boom! The big hand formed by the strongest strength of seven or eight quasi-saint level powerhouses is extremely terrifying in terms of strength and speed. The two big hands were condensed in the void, and they were already slapped fiercely. The void is shattered, and the power is terrifying. The terrible pressure broke out, shocking the heavens and the realms! Even Murong Yu in the world of Hetu Luoshu, the suppressed divine body almost shattered. Murong Yu needs a little more, after all, his physical body has reached the level of an exquisite artifact. But Fan Tong''s strength and physical body are extremely weak. Under the terrible coercion and suppression, his body began to shatter in large pieces, and it was almost bursting. Murong Yu frowned slightly, and immediately raised Hetu Luoshu''s defense to the extreme. At the same time, Fan Gang''s powerful force also enveloped Fan Tong, counteracting the terrifying pressure from the outside for him. Although Hetu Luoshu is attached to Fan''s body. But at this time Fan had no extra power to take care of Hetu Luoshu. The big hand smashed the sky and directly bombarded the two Fans. After two loud noises, Fan Shi and Fan Shao were beaten with blood spurted instantly! At the same time, their bodies were bombarded into the turbulent space behind. Perhaps it was because most of the power of the Monster Clan Quasi-Sage was focused on dealing with Fan''s body. Although Fan Shao''s strength was weak, he was not killed by a single blow. But it has been hit hard. kill! After slapped the two Fans into the air with a palm, more than a dozen demon clan quasi-sages shouted at the same time and shot again. The two big hands once again swiftly killed Xiang Fan and Fan Shao. boom! boom! The two couldn''t resist it at all! They were bombarded again, and the bombarded them spurted blood and were hit hard again. At this time, the huge force had already bombarded them and flew out, and they were about to be beaten into the turbulent space. Fan Shi and Fan Shao know what it means to be bombed into the turbulent space. Therefore, they cannot allow themselves to enter the turbulent space. "kill!" The two yelled violently, the terrifying power of the Quasi-Saint level burst out frantically, and the trembling void continued to shatter. His body flickered, and he quickly fleeed towards the distance. However, more than a dozen quasi-sage-level experts from the Monster Race once again blasted over. boom! boom! boom The two Fans vomited blood crazily, and were shocked to rush into the turbulent space, unable to escape from here. At this time, Fan Shi and Fan Shao had been bombarded within tens of thousands of miles from the turbulent space. As long as they are hit again, they have a chance to be driven into the turbulent space. Rumbling The attack of the monster clan powerhouse once again blasted over. Overwhelming and annihilating everything. All retreats of Fan Shi were blocked. Regardless of whether they resisted or fled, there was only one result that was driven into space turbulence! The Fans once again withstood the attacks of many powerful monsters. However, it was shocked that blood was spurted again, turned into two streamers, and was blown out, flying straight to the turbulent space behind. Perhaps because he realized that he couldn''t escape, Fan grabbed the Hetu Luoshu attached to his body and tried to throw the Hetu Luoshu out. Even if she was blasted into the turbulent space, before going in, the three of Murong Yu had to be thrown out. In the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu''s heart was burning with anger and eagerness. Hetu Luoshu can be teleported, but now the void is broken. If he wants to teleport, it is very likely to teleport into the turbulent space. Moreover, if Fan Shi and Fan Shao are to be brought in, they are most likely to rush into the turbulent space instead of being collected into the Hetu Luoshu. Rumbling A wave of incomparable terrifying power crazily impacted Fan Shi and Fan Shao. While bombarding them with blood, they couldn''t even stabilize their figure. While Fan grabbed the Hetu Luoshu, she and Fan Shao had already been beaten into the turbulent space. "Hahaha" Seeing that the two Fans were finally driven into the turbulence of the space, the dozen or so quasi-sages of the monster race laughed loudly. However, he did not forget to add a few more notes to completely drive Fan into the depths of the turbulent space. "It''s over." When countless spatial turbulence bombarded Fan Shi and Fan Shao, both of them couldn''t help but cried out in secret. Especially Fan, although she had caught the Hetu Luoshu in her hands, she had no chance to throw them out at all. But at this time, it is absolutely impossible to throw them out. Just when the Fans thought they were going to be driven into the turbulent space and wandered in the turbulent space; just when the dozen or so quasi-sages thought they had completely driven the Fans into the turbulent space A big hand suddenly came out from the depths of the sky. The violent and powerful force instantly shattered the void, broke the space blockade of more than a dozen monsters, and the prohibition penetrated into the turbulent space that had not been completely repaired. The next moment, Fan Shi and Fan Shao, who were about to be swept away by the turbulent flow of space, were already grabbed by this big hand. Then, this big hand quickly retracted from the turbulent space with lightning speed, and quickly retracted into the depths of the heavens. "What''s the situation?" Seeing this scene, the many powerful monsters who were originally smiling were shocked, looking at each other, and for a while, they didn''t know what was going on. "It''s Fan Guo!" A demon clan quasi-sage suddenly exclaimed. auzw.com "Isn''t Fan Guo trapped there? How can it be possible to break through the blockade?" Someone said angrily. "That power is indeed Fan Guo. Could it be that he blasted through there and came out?" The many strong men of the Monster Race changed their expressions, and then they vacated one after another, rushing towards the depths of the heavens. Soon they came to the front of a valley, frowning at the huge valley in front of them. There is a Jedi in the valley, and Fan Guo has been in that Jedi. According to legend, there is an earth-shattering article in that Jedi, and even a powerful technique that can only ascend to holiness in daylight is the only way to practice! For a long time, the Yaozu has countless strong men who have entered this Jedi, but no one has ever been able to leave alive. Even the tenth-order quasi-sage can''t do it! Moreover, not only the strong men of the demon race, even the strong men of the human race have entered into it. Maybe it''s trapped inside? Or maybe it''s already dead? no one knows. Because no one has ever been able to get out of it. Not long ago, Fan Guo was also designed by them. Did Fan Guo come out? Many demons frowned as they looked at the valley. The valley is the same as usual, without any abnormalities. Fan Guo could not come out. Its just that the big hand just now is indeed Fan Guos power How did he come out and leave Fanshi and the others? Many strong men of the Yaozu looked at each other, puzzled. "Could it be that Fan Guocheng became a sage? Perhaps he has already comprehended that exercise?" Numerous demon quasi-sages looked at the valley in front of them with gloomy faces. "It''s father!" When he saw the big hand coming through the air, Fan Shao immediately shouted in surprise. It is precisely because of this that he and Fan did not have any resistance, and were directly grabbed by that big hand. The scenery in front of them was constantly changing, and soon they entered into a strange space. This space is full of vitality, and the most important thing is that it is different from the sky covered by the black mist outside, which is completely the same as the gods. of. "father!" When he saw Fan Guo standing in front of his eyes, Fan Shao couldn''t help shouting in surprise. At this time, Murong Yu in Hetu Luoshu also looked at Fan Guo. The figure is tall, with a hint of majesty on the face of the Chinese character. A yellow robe was draped over him, like an emperor. Fan Guo just stood on the spot, but it was like a holy mountain standing between the sky and the earth, unattainable! A wave of coercion is constantly coming out, shocking the common people of the heavens and the world! At this moment, Murong Yu had a thought of surrender in his heart. Immediately, Murong Yu was taken aback. Fan Guo just stood on the spot, and there was no strong aura coming out of his body. But just relying on the imperceptible pressure of the emperor to make Murong Yusheng the idea of ??surrender? How terrible is this person? If he wants to earn a person, he can''t do it at all, he just needs to explode his endless majesty. Even, I have been with him for a long time, even unknowingly being influenced by him and surrendering to him. "too frightening!" Murong Yu was shocked, but he was already sober. With the cultivation of his state of mind, it is impossible for Fan Guo to make him surrender. "What''s the matter with you? Didn''t I tell you not to come?" Looking at Fan Shi and Fan Shao, Fan Guo''s expression turned gloomy. He has been here for a while, and of course he knows where it is. It''s a place that came but couldn''t return. His method of inlaying gold prevents Fan and others from coming to the rescue, but now it is Huh Murong Yu and his party walked out of Hetu Luoshu. When looking at Da Fan Tong and others, Fan Guo''s tall, standing figure couldn''t help but stagger, but his face became more and more gloomy. "Could it be that our Fan family was so exhausted?" Fan Guo sighed. But Murong Yu and others were puzzled. "Father, we just know that you are trapped in a desperate situation. Did you say anything else?" Fan Shaowei frowned at this moment. Fan Guo frowned slightly, he knew that the information behind him had been lost. Otherwise, Fan and the others would never come to rescue him rashly. "Father, where is this place?" Fan Tong asked. He has never seen Fan Guos expression so solemn, even a little desperate "This is the real Tianyu, a place isolated from the world. Congratulations, you will also become a part of Tianyu and live here forever." Fan Guo did not speak, but an old voice came over. . Murong Yu and others'' discoloration instantly changed Chapter 1035： Heavenly Castle Stay here forever? That''s why I can''t leave here. Of course, it is impossible to live forever here. Forever means that you can only stay here and cannot leave before the lifespan is exhausted. What exactly is this place? Can''t leave? Not even the tenth-order quasi-sage? The complexion of Murong Yu and others changed instantly. And what does it mean that this is the real heaven? As Murong Yu and the others changed their colors, an old man appeared next to Murong Yu and the others out of thin air. When he saw this old man, Murong Yu''s pupils shrank sharply. Tenth-order quasi-sage! In the God Realm, there are not many quasi-sages, and tenth-order quasi-sages are even rarer. But now there are three tenth-rank quasi-sages among these six people! What exactly is this place? "The heaven that people in the God Realm think is not actually the heaven, this is the real heaven." Seeing Murong Yu and the others with doubts on their faces, Fan Guo said in a deep voice. Murong Yu and others are still puzzled. This is Zhou Lao, you call him Zhou Lao. After Fan Guo explained one sentence, he stopped explaining, but introduced the later old man. The old man just looked at the crowd and nodded, then sighed, his figure disappeared again. This word appeared in Murong Yu''s heart of "weird". "Well, this matter will be explained first, and now I will return to the city, it is dangerous here." Fan Guo said lightly. The place where Murong Yu and the others were located was an uninhabited wilderness, but Murong Yu did not find any potential danger. Murong Yu''s heart was tight, even Fan Guo, a quasi-sage of the tenth rank, said that it was dangerous, so here is the real danger. Is there still a fierce beast that surpasses the tenth quasi-sage? Immediately, everyone rose into the air and flew towards the front. Soon after, a huge city appeared before their eyes. The incomparably powerful auras were mixed with the demon aura that soared to the sky. All of them are quasi-sage-level powerhouses! Although I didn''t see the people in the city, most of these breaths are quasi-sages! Except for the quasi-sage, the worst in strength is the realm of Tianzun. Of course, this is the breath Murong Yu felt. There should be a **** under the heaven in the city, but because the breath is too weak, you can''t feel it outside the city. While Murong Yu was shocked, Fan Tong''s others were also shocked. "There must be one hundred thousand quasi saints in this city?" Fan Shao said with a shocked expression on his face. "At least one hundred thousand quasi-sages. Here are the powerhouses of the God Realm Human Race and Monster Race for countless years. Because they can''t leave here, and they can''t fly. And it''s because only the city is a safe place. Most people gather in this city." Fan Guo explained. "Could it be that this city is generally a human race, generally a demon race?" Murong Yu asked suddenly. Because he saw that in this city there was generally a demon spirit that soared everywhere, but on the other side, there was no demon spirit, and it was very distinct. At this time, Fan Guo had landed in a huge courtyard on the demon-free side of the city. The courtyard is huge, with a radius of about a hundred miles. Although Fan Guocai came here not long ago, he is strong enough to have all of this. If it were Murong Yu who was alone, he wouldn''t even have the qualifications to enter the city. But because of Fan Guo and Fan Clan, even though they were swept by countless spiritual thoughts on the road, no one dared to jump out and find fault or something. "Father, what is going on in this heaven? Why are there so many powerful people gathered?" After returning to the courtyard, Fan Tong couldn''t help but asked. "The heaven that the people of the gods think is actually not the real heaven. This is the real heaven! Once teleported in, you can never leave a special space." "As for why there are so many strong people here? Some are due to misunderstandings, while others are due to the practice." After Fan Guo''s explanation, Murong Yu truly understood this so-called Tianyu. Tianyu does not actually exist in the God Realm, but an independent space. According to legend, Tianyu exists because of a certain technique. This exercise is very powerful, and legend has it that it is possible to become holy! Therefore, although knowing that the heavens are extremely dangerous, and even unable to leave the heavens, there are still many people who have entered the legendary heavens, wanting to comprehend the exercises there. It doesn''t matter whether they can leave or not as long as they successfully ascend to the holy. In addition to these powerhouses who deliberately come in for adventure, there are some who strayed into this place on the outer space exploration. Therefore, for countless years, countless powerful humans and monsters have gathered in the heavens! After countless years of operation, the Tianyu City was established in the originally deserted Tianyu where countless fierce beasts were forbidden! The human race and the monster race are generally occupied separately, and the well water does not violate the river water. Here, although the human race and the monster race cannot be separated from each other due to racial issues, there is generally no large-scale battle. auzw.com Because in Tianyu, their biggest enemies are those powerful fierce beasts. Can''t leave Murong Yu and others suddenly looked sad. To be honest, the vitality of the heavens and the earth in the heavens is absolutely not bad, and it is not an exaggeration to say that it is a holy place for cultivation. And the horizon is great too! However, although the horizon is vast, it is not as good as the God Realm after all. And, who knows if it can really fly up here? Of course, it would be nice if you consider this place as a place to live your life. But, where would Murong Yu want to stay here? Everything about him is in the God Realm. "He Tu, can you sense the teleportation formation in the outside world?" Murong Yu asked He Tu in his mind. At the same time, he secretly felt the Yanhuang Academy and thirty-six comprehension circles. However, what frustrated him was that he couldn''t sense those origins at all. The idea of ??sending the world to the realm of cultivation and the realm of immortality was ruthlessly shattered. "Can''t sense any teleportation point." Hetu''s gloomy voice sounded in Murong Yu''s ears. "Uncle, is it really impossible to leave Tianyu?" Murong Yu pondered for a moment, and finally couldn''t help asking. Fan Guo shook his head and sighed softly, "No one has been able to leave here for countless years." "Father, didn''t you catch us here before? Since the power can be beaten out, people can''t leave?" Fan Gang asked suddenly. Fan Guo''s face went black Originally, he had already sensed it after Murong Yu and the others entered the universe. At that time he was already anxious. Because he knew that it was designed by the Yaozu quasi-sages. Finally, after seeing Fan and the others being blasted into the turbulent space, he finally made a move. According to his original intention, he just wanted to pull Fan and others out of the turbulent space, and then throw them elsewhere. However, at the same time he shot, there was an inexplicable force in the universe acting on his power, and then Fan and the others were born into the universe. "Part of the power can leave the heaven, but it will consume the body, and even the foundation will be damaged. Moreover, it can only be a simple force, even a dust of the heaven cannot be taken away from here! On the contrary, anything is You can bring it here" Fan Guo said helplessly. However, although there was an accident this time, it was anyway to prevent Murong Yu and others from entering the turbulent space. Moreover, now that the Fan family are all here, it doesnt matter if they cant leave, they just pit Murong Yu. Murong Yu and the others looked at each other, with the words "cheating father" written on their faces "Is there no way to leave here? If you can''t leave here, Xiao Tong''s wedding will be ruined." Fan asked with a frown. Fan Tong''s face blushed, but a look of worry flashed in his eyes. He has always loved Ouyang Fei deeply, and if they couldn''t leave here, they would never be together for the rest of their lives. Fan Guo''s expression turned gloomy, and a touch of guilt flashed in his eyes. All this is because of him! "The legend says that Tianyu exists because of the practice here. As long as someone comprehends that practice, then the Tianyu will naturally be broken, and everyone trapped in the Tianyu will automatically leave here." "Furthermore, according to legend, if someone comprehends that exercise, he can control everyone in the universe, even all the fierce beasts! In other words, as long as he comprehends that exercise, then that person is the the Lord!" "Really?" At this moment, Murong Yu, Fan Tong and the others moved in their hearts, as if they looked at each other, and both saw the meaning in each other''s eyes. "If I can comprehend that exercise, can I control the power of the entire universe?" Fan Tong laughed loudly, looking at Fan Guo and said at the same time: "Father, where is that exercise? We immediately Go for enlightenment. Maybe we have enlightened this exercise and become the master of heaven!" Whimsical! "Why is that exercise so easy to comprehend? For countless years, countless people have been comprehending, but no one can comprehend it!" "Moreover, if you can really comprehend that exercise, other people will give you a chance? No one wants to be controlled by others. Therefore, it is not a good thing for you to comprehend that exercise." "No matter what, we have to try it. This is the only chance and the only possibility for us to leave!" Murong Yu said in a deep voice. Fan Tong and the others nodded, even if Fan''s head nodded slightly. Fan Guoxin smiled helplessly, and could only say, "That exercise is not in Tianyu City. And it''s dark now, and it''s dangerous outside the city. I won''t go there tomorrow." Roar! Roar! Roar! As if responding to Fan Guo''s words, a roar that shook the world came. The powerful sound wave attacked and the trembling void shattered, and the entire Tianyu City seemed to tremble. Huh At this moment, Murong Yu saw a faint shield appearing above his head, firmly enveloping the entire Tianyu City. It''s getting dark, and Tianyu City actually raised its shield? How dangerous is it outside? Chapter 1036： Terrible beast The night of the sky came extremely fast, saying that it was dark, and the sky would be dark immediately. Moreover, there is no moon or stars here. After it got dark, the land seemed to be splashed with ink, and his hands were so dark that he couldn''t see his fingers. Fortunately, after dark, beams of light rose up in Tianyu City, and the entire Tianyu City, which was shining in no time, was as bright as day. boom! Suddenly, a huge loud noise came from above their heads. At the same time, a terrible impact exploded fiercely, and the shield above the bombarded Tianyu City trembled violently, as if it were about to break. Murong Yu and others looked up, but saw a huge claw directly attached to the shield of Tianyu City. The fierce breath continued to erupt, and the shocking shield trembled violently, as if it was possible to shatter the shield at any time. However, the shield of Tianyu City is very powerful. When the power erupted from this huge claw was constantly bombarding the shield, the power like an ocean in Tianyu City continued to explode, condensing on the shield. Supported by these endless powers, although the shield was trembling, there was no sign of being blown away at all. Boom! At this moment, the second giant claw violently tore off and bombarded the shield. The bombarding shield kept trembling. An impact even more terrifying than before flooded into Tianyu City. However, just at this moment, a wave of power continuously leaked out from under the Tianyu City, soaring into the sky, and shattering the impact that was like a squally rainstorm in the void. But in Tianyu City, it''s safe and sound Roar There was a roar, and the two huge claws bombarded the shield fiercely again, but they couldn''t tear the shield at all, and couldn''t attack the people in Tianyu City at all. Even the things in Tianyu City were not affected. Seeing that it could not tear the shield of Tianyu City, the fierce beast roared again and again and started a frantic attack. It was pitch black outside the city, and it was impossible to see the appearance of the fierce beast. Murong Yu''s spiritual thoughts immediately stretched out, wanting to see clearly what fierce beast was attacking the city. However, when his spirit came to the shield of Tianyu City, it had already been blocked. That shield could actually stop the divine mind. In fact, the purpose of Tianyu is not to prevent the establishment of the gods of the people, but to prevent the prying of the beasts outside the city. After all, there are countless beasts. Once their spirits are constantly spying in the city, everything in the Tianyu city will be seen thoroughly. Moreover, there are many people in Tianyu City who are cultivating, and if they are arbitrarily detected by the ferocious beast spirit, they will not need to cultivate. Roar! Roar! Roar! Seeing that he couldn''t extend his divine consciousness, Murong Yu could only take it back. But at this moment, he clearly heard bursts of different beast roars coming from different directions. Boom When the roar of the beast came, the shield above the Tianyu City trembled more violently, and there were bursts of earth-shattering loud noises, and the bombarding shield broke out with a dazzling divine light. Seeing this scene, Murong Yu and other newcomers to Tianyu were all frightened. Because even though there is a layer of shield, they feel that the strength of those fierce beasts are all at the Quasi-Sage level! Even the aura from many fierce beasts is no less than that of Fan Guo and Fan Shi. In other words, there are many things about the fierce beasts attacking the city outside the tenth rank quasi-sage level. "Will these fierce beasts attack?" Fan Tong said with a pale face looking up at the tens of thousands of fierce beasts above the sky. "There are at least hundreds of thousands of fierce beasts, right?" Murong Yu looked outside with solemn expression. There were more and more monsters attacking the city, one by one, they were fierce and mighty. "Father, isn''t the shield of Tianyu City so strong? No one even took the initiative to defend?" The light in Tianyu City was like daylight, and people came and went. However, these people seemed to have been accustomed to these monster beasts that siege the city, and they simply turned a blind eye. Don''t worry about what to do or what to do. "Every night, these fierce beasts will madly attack any life except the fierce beasts. The shield of Tianyu City has been arranged after countless years and the brainchild of countless predecessors. The fierce beast is so fierce that it can''t break through the shield." While Fan Guo was explaining, He Tu also spoke in Murong Yu''s ear: "This shield is a huge formation. With the entire Tianyu City as the formation, it draws the nearby heaven and earth to provide endless sources of vitality. Give the shield. As long as the power is constantly extinguished, the shield will not die. Moreover, this formation is quite peculiar, and it can even use the power of the attack to transform it into your own use, repairing the shield. In addition, the power of the shield It can also offset the impact" "Unless the shield is exploded at once, no matter how you attack the shield, it won''t break." Murong Yu looked up at the sky while Hetu spoke. Countless fierce beasts are still attacking the shield frantically. Although the shield was trembling violently, but it was not even a crack in sight. auzw.com In other words, hundreds of thousands of quasi-sage level fierce beasts cannot smash this shield! Of course, what if it were more fierce beasts? Perhaps there was a crack in the shield that could be bombarded. However, the shield can transform the attack power into its own use and repair the shield In other words, this shield is almost indestructible. It is precisely because of the power of this shield that the talents in Tianyu City are not worried at all, right? "Okay, don''t worry about it. Every night these fierce beasts will be dispatched. After a few days, you will get used to it. Now go and rest. I will take you to the practice tomorrow." Fan Guo left with Fan Shi before he could speak. However, Murong Yu, Fan Tong and others did not leave. Although knowing that the shield could not be blasted. But after all there are hundreds of thousands of fierce beasts outside, how can they rest peacefully? Hundreds of thousands, millions! The deeper the night, the more fierce beasts will come to attack Tianyu City! The more fierce beasts, the more terrifying the aura, the more terrifying the bombardment of Tianyu City. "crazy" Fan Tong, Fan Gang and even Fan Shao looked at each other, feeling their heart pounding, it was too nervous. On the contrary, Murong Yu was very calm. He doesn''t need to believe in Fan Guo, or those in Tianyu. But he absolutely believes in Hetu. Hetu said that those fierce beasts could not blast through the shield of Tianyu City, and he was convinced. One night is not long, and soon the night is gone. As the sky gradually lighted up, the many fierce beasts attacking the shield uttered unwilling roars and began to retreat quickly. Before long, the fierce beast outside the city disappeared without a trace. After the sky was fully lit, the shield in Tianyu City also disappeared. It seems to be taken back. After discovering this, Fan Tong and others couldn''t help being frightened. What if millions of quasi-sage-level fierce beasts return after this? The Tianyu City that had lost its shield, once those fierce beasts rushed in and killed it, it was feared that Tianyu City would be slaughtered. "Don''t worry, fierce beasts will never come to attack the city during the day. Don''t ask anything, no one can answer this question." Fan Guo walked out and said with a smile. "What if those fierce beasts are killed?" Fan Tong still asked frightenedly. Fan Guo shook his head: "The fierce beast does not attack the city during the day. It has been so for countless years. If the fierce beast really attacked the city suddenly, then you are out of luck." Huh! As Fan Guo spoke, a figure cut through the void and appeared in front of the courtyard. This is a middle-aged man with an indifferent expression. The middle-aged man glanced at Fan Guo with a cold look, then his eyes slowly swept across the faces of five people including Murong Yu, and then with a big wave of his hand, five jade slips shot out and rushed towards Murong Yu. . "To survive in Tianyu City, you must follow the rules of Tianyu City. This is the contribution you must hand in for the first thousand years." The middle-aged man said indifferently, and then disappeared in a flash. Murong Yu took the jade slip that was floating in front of him, and went in with divine mind. In the next moment, a look of anger appeared on his face. One hundred crystal nuclei of the quasi-sage level fierce beast! It must be completed within a hundred years. Otherwise, you will be driven out of Tianyu City! Quasi-sage level fierce beast crystal core! Murong Yu is now only the peak of the Heavenly King, even if it is to increase the ultimate strength and add the holy artifact "Soul Chaser." That is to say, it is barely able to fight against the general Tianzun, but it is a bit difficult to kill. What''s more, killing quasi-sage level monsters? Not only Murong Yu was angry, Fan Tong and Fan Gang were also angry. Because the information of their jade slips is exactly the same as Murong Yu''s. On the contrary, Fan Shi and Fan Shao had no expressions. They are all quasi-sage level powerhouses, a tenth-order quasi-sage, a fifth-order quasi-sage, killing a hundred quasi-sage-level beasts is not a problem at all. "This is your qualification certificate for staying in Skyland City. It must be done within a hundred years. It can allow you to live in the city for a thousand years. After a thousand years, there will be other tasks, but at that time it was just doing it casually. Some tasks are enough. Because it is a matter of eligibility to move in, it is more demanding." Fan Guo explained. It was the same after he entered Tianyu City at that time, and everyone was like this, no exception. Because Tianyu City needs everyone to protect it together. Looking at Murong Yu and the others with an angry look, Fan Guo continued: "Don''t worry, there is no rule that can only be done by yourself. I will help you gather the crystal nuclei you need. Now I will bring it first. Go and comprehend that exercise." Chapter 1037： Zhezi Jue According to legend, as long as you comprehend this technique, you can ascend to a holy day! You can even control the entire universe, truly control any one person and all the beasts here! This is more thorough than directly controlling their souls. "Okay, let''s go to comprehend this exercise first. Maybe one of us is the destined person. If we can comprehend the exercise then, what kind of beast crystal core do we need to hand in? Directly bring all the people here. Control it. Hahaha" Fan Tong laughed loudly. Murong Yu and others just looked at Fan Tong speechlessly. If it were that easy, Tianyu would have long since ceased to exist. Where can we wait until they enter here? "Fan Tong, then I wish you to be that destined person" Murong Yu said silently. "Don''t worry, I won''t control you at that time." Fan Tong patted Murong Yu''s shoulder with a special affair, but it made Murong Yu and the others even more speechless. Fan Guo stopped speaking, and with a wave of his big hand, everyone was rolled up, and then he unfolded his figure and flew towards the outside of Tianyu City. At the same time, countless people also lased from the Tianyu City, lasing in the same direction as Fan Guo. The universe is huge! Except for the city that was loved before, Tianyu City, other places are wilderness, mountains and ridges, etc., no one is inhabited. Along the way, I encountered some fierce beasts. But when these fierce beasts saw so many people rushing here, they fled in fright. There is no such peerless power at night. After billions of miles, Fan Guo finally stopped. In front is a huge valley. The valley is no different from other valleys, there is nothing special about it. "That exercise is on a rock wall in this valley." Fan Guo explained, and then rushed in. The valley is so huge that it can accommodate millions of people without any problems. When Murong Yu and the others came to the valley, many people in the valley had already come one step ahead of them. At the same time, there are still a large number of people quickly using it after them. "At night, Tianyu is the world of fierce beasts. The fierce beasts are rampant, and their strength is soaring. Therefore, at night, everyone must go back to Tianyu City. Otherwise, they will be countless fierce and powerful. The fierce beast will be killed." Fan Guo explained. "In that case, why didn''t you see Tianyu City built here? The terrain here is also good." Murong Yu frowned slightly. If Tianyu City were built here, then these people would not stop enlightening and go back to Tianyu City because of the arrival of night. That way, there is a greater chance of comprehending this exercise. Fan Guo nodded and said: "In the beginning, those seniors really wanted to build a city here. But they couldn''t build a city here. Once established, it will automatically be destroyed, and even beasts will come over during the day. Make trouble. It seems that there is an inexplicable force in the dark to prevent the city from being built here." "So amazing?" Murong Yu and the others looked at each other. Immediately, they walked towards the stone wall with the exercises. "That article is the exercise method? A few ancient characters? But I don''t understand it at all." Fan Tong said in a depressed mood before he got close to the past. Hearing this, Murong Yu looked up, and his face changed abruptly in the next moment. When I saw that exercise, a familiar feeling emerged spontaneously! Murong Yu seemed to have seen this exercise before. "Nine-character mantra!" In Murong Yu''s mind, He Tu''s exclamation sounded, and Su Hao almost fainted. "It turned out to be the nine-character mantra! It is really nowhere to find a place to break through the iron shoes. It takes no effort! This time there is hope for leaving this heaven." He Tu said excitedly. The nine-character mantra is one of the most powerful exercises between heaven and earth. Comprehend any word will make great achievements. And if you can comprehend your brother-in-law, should you be able to reach an unimaginable realm? Is it supreme? Or dominate? Or is it the master of chaos? Only the chaos celestial bodies are qualified to achieve the chaos master, even if they have practiced the nine-character mantra, they should not be able to achieve it. As for the Supreme, although there will always be only ten Supremes in the Holy Realm. But the supreme can also fall, and a new supreme can also be produced. So, if you comprehend the nine-character mantra, you shouldn''t be able to reach this state. Then only dominate this realm. Is it possible to realize the realm of dominance by comprehending the nine-character mantra? However, isn''t there only one dominating realm? Murong Yu shook his head and suppressed these crazy thoughts. He has only cultivated four characters now, and if the present character is added, it will only be five characters. There is still a long way to go before gathering nine characters. However, no matter if he could make up the nine characters, Murong Yu would not give up his comprehension of the nine characters mantra. auzw.com Its like the constant change of the "Bing Zi Jue", from moving mountains and shrinking ground at the beginning, to the phantom light wings behind, and then to the angel wings now. Only with this footwork, Murong Yu''s speed has always been ahead of those who are several realms better than him. Greatly increased his means of life-saving. Moreover, Murong Yu believes that Angel Wings are definitely not the final form of "Bing Zi Jue". "Bing Zi Jue" increases speed and "Dou Zi Jue" improves combat effectiveness. The current Dou Zi Jue can increase Murong Yu''s combat effectiveness ten times. Let his strength have been able to cross several realms to attack and kill the enemy, very powerful. Moreover, the ten-fold increase in combat power is only the second stage. If it reaches the third or higher stage, how much combat power can Dou Zi Jue increase? The "Zai Zi Jue" in the Nine Characters Mantra does not increase speed or combat power. But it was what made Murong Yu comprehend the "rules of space." Space rules, but rules that are countless times stronger than space laws. With the power to freely manipulate the space, he can even let Murong Yu shuttle freely in the space, without fear of any formations and restrictions. You can even see the breath left by anyone! The "Zheng Zi Jue" is even more magical, and it directly makes Murong Yu invisible! This kind of invisibility is very thorough, completely integrated with the "Zai Zi Jue", completely gloomy, and can''t be found by a powerful person several levels higher than Su Hao! Each word of the Nine-Character Mantra has a special ability. Which word is this word in Tianyu? What kind of special ability does it have? Murong Yu resisted the excitement in his heart and looked at the tall and smooth stone wall. However, he quickly stopped this move. He still remembers the scene of practicing "Jizi Jue" during the chasm chasm. The noise at that time was really too great. If it weren''t for the "Zai Zi Jue" itself had the power to protect Murong Yu, Murong Yu would have been killed by other jealous people long ago. And now, if he wants to cultivate this word, he will definitely have a huge movement. Moreover, many people think that this exercise can be holy! Just this paragraph, they will be jealous, and they will definitely kill Murong Yu. Moreover, after comprehending this exercise, you can control the entire universe and control all lives in the universe! No one wants their life to be controlled by others. Therefore, if Murong Yu could comprehend this technique, those people would definitely attack him. I am afraid that even Fan Guo and others will be upset. And after cultivating the other four characters in the nine-character mantra, he can definitely comprehend this character. It''s just that, with so many powerful people around now, Murong Yu will put himself in great danger once he has realized it. This made Murong Yu quite depressed. Even Murong Yu didn''t even read the word. Because when he was in the gulf of the sky, Murong Yu just glanced at the "Formation Jue", and then his strength began to improve rapidly. The three characters in the previous practice have all raised their realm. "Sorrowful person! Hetu, can you see that word is that word?" Murong Yu asked. "Zhezi Jue!" Hetu said in a deep voice, and he naturally recognized these ancient characters. It''s just that he can never practice. After all, he is just an instrumental spirit. "Now you can never practice. Even at night! Once you are discovered, you have the opportunity to be hunted down by the people, monsters and beasts here at the same time. With your strength, you can''t bear it." Hetu said in a deep voice. . A cold light flashed in Murong Yu''s eyes: "After I understand this technique, I will control them all! If I can really control this heaven, I can dominate the God Realm alone!" "The space here is stable, you can enter the Hetu Luoshu world to practice. Moreover, you can also teleport in the heavens. You can practice in the Hetu Luoshu." "As long as you successfully cultivate, you can control the universe and leave here. Naturally, you are not afraid of those people." Murong Yu nodded, and immediately sat down cross-legged, pretending to comprehend "Zhe Zi Jue." The same. However, he did not dare to read "Zhe Zi Jue." But this feeling is very uncomfortable. Obviously know that you can comprehend "Zhezi Jue." Obviously know that "Zhezi Jue" has great power Murong Yu now feels like a person who has been hungry for several days looking at the big pot of meaty and delicious food in front of him, but he feels that he can''t eat it. "It''s dark so slow" The daytime is not long, but Murong Yu seems to live like a year. He has never felt that this day can be so long. However, Murong Yu found that almost everyone in the entire Tianyu City had come. It can be seen how attractive this exercise is to them! Like sitting on pins and needles, the day has finally passed. "Oh, it seems that I am not the person who is destined, I am really sad." Fan Tongyi looked sad. And dont everyone else do the same? All of them were disappointed. However, even so, they did not dare to stay here for a minute, and left here one after another. For fear that it will be one minute at night, and then torn apart by countless beasts. After Murong Yu secretly put down a teleportation formation here, he returned to Tianyu City with Fan Guo and others! Chapter 1038： Comprehend As night fell, Tianyu City once again ushered in the attack of millions of fierce beasts. Fan Tong and the others, who had just arrived in Tianyu City on the second day, had a certain understanding of the shield of Tianyu City even after a night of beasts attacking the city. But it is still unavoidable. However, Murong Yu was not among the panic-stricken. After setting up some special restrictions in the room, Murong Yu had already entered the Hetu Luoshu world as soon as the sky fell into darkness. While the fierce beast attacked the city, Murong Yu had already teleported to the valley where the "Zhezi Jue" was located. "what''s the situation?" Murong Yu just wanted to step out of the world of Hetu Luoshu, but suddenly stopped. I saw him looking at the valley in shock. In the valley, a wave of fierce and mighty power continued to radiate straight into the sky. Looking at the past, the entire valley is densely packed with beasts of strange types and different strengths. These fierce beasts were comprehending the "Zhezi Jue!" Murong Yu discovered that in the night when the five fingers could not be seen, the smooth stone wall engraved with the "Zhezi Jue" technique actually exudes a faint light. "Is this for the convenience of the fierce beasts to comprehend the exercises?" Murong Yu was shocked. During the day, the place was full of strong men and monsters. They are all comprehending the "Zhezi Jue." But at night, here is the world turned into a fierce beast. Murong Yu finally understood why the predecessors of the Human Race and the Monster Race could not establish the Tianyu City here. I am afraid that there is an invisible force here that affects all of this, because it is necessary to maintain fairness. Human races, monster races, and fierce beasts can comprehend this technique. The human race and the monster race have the possibility to control the universe, and the fierce beast is also possible! Their opportunities are equal. However, Murong Yu really couldn''t imagine what it would be like to be controlled by countless human and monster powerhouses by a fierce beast. Since you can''t go out, you can only comprehend it in the world of Hetu Luoshu. Murong Yu immediately sat down cross-legged and began to comprehend "Zhezi Jue." "Huh? What''s the situation?" When Murong Yu looked at the "Zhezi Jue", he saw nothing but the smooth stone wall. Murong Yu was shocked immediately, what''s the situation? Could it be that the Human Race and the Monster Race can''t see it at night? And only gave the fierce beast a chance? If this is the case, it would be really weird. "Is it because he is in the world of Hetu Luoshu?" Murong Yu''s heart moved, and he stepped out immediately. Of course, he went out invisible. However, even so, the moment he appeared, countless fierce beasts in the valley turned their heads and looked over. A wave of terrifying fierce power came out, and a pair of eyes larger than Tongling were all focused on Murong Yu. Even with absolute confidence in the "Jianzi Jue", Murong Yu was taken aback and cautiously stood motionless. Roar! Roar! Roar! The fierce beasts seemed to feel something, and they kept roaring, looking at the location of Murong Yu with fierce eyes. There was even a fierce beast that had already risen into the air and ran straight into Murong Yu. Murong Yu was helpless, his figure shook, he disappeared from where he was, and teleported to the other side. boom! As soon as his front foot left the place, a huge fierce beast''s paw was already slapped in the void where he was originally. The violent power broke out in an instant, directly bombarding Murong Yu''s original location to pieces, and even the spatial turbulence was blown out. Roar The fierce beast was still roaring, and the huge divine thought came out even more, covering the entire valley. But there was no trace of Murong Yu. Murong Yu, who was hiding in the void, constantly felt the fierce beasts and spirits constantly sweeping past him, shocking him with cold sweats. However, "Zhengzi Jue" is indeed one of the nine-character mantra, although Murong Yu is only in control of the first stage now. But whenever those divine thoughts passed over him, Murong Yu''s body turned into air. Those divine thoughts swept through his body directly, but nothing was unusual at all. The fierce beast roared again and again, but when Murong Yu couldn''t be found, he couldn''t stop it, and soon calmed down and began to comprehend "Zhezi Jue." Murong Yu also sat cross-legged on the ground and began to look at the smooth stone wall. Fortunately, this time Murong Yu saw the "Zhe Zi Jue" on the stone wall. It was just that he couldn''t see it in the magic weapon. As long as he left the magic weapon, he could see and enlighten. Like the other mantras, "Zhe Zi Jue" does not have a few words. Murong Yu just glanced at these ancient characters and read them clearly. auzw.com But it is a pity for Murong Yu that this "Zhe Zi Jue" is not like the original "Zhe Zi Jue" practice, which automatically made him understand. He wants to cultivate, I''m afraid he still needs to realize it slowly. However, other people couldn''t even understand the ancient characters "Zhe Zi Jue", but he understood it all at once. This alone leads others by a lot. Moreover, Murong Yu had the experience of cultivating the other four mantras. He was not worried about whether he could practice "Zhezi Jue". A dark night passed quickly. Murong Yu also entered the Hetu Luoshu, and then teleported straight back to Tianyu City, the room. He can directly transmit the past events and cannot leak it out at this stage, otherwise it will be extremely detrimental to him. "I feel that it is just like the time when I was enlightening the''Bing Zi Jue''. I need to start from scratch. However, this kind of enlightenment method is also of great benefit to the comprehension of the other four mantras." Murong Yu thought in his heart, and already walked out of the room. "Murong Yu, I''m waiting for you now. It''s too short to learn the exercises. We have to hurry up." As soon as he came out, Fan Tong''s business rang in his ears. He looked up, but saw Fan Guo and others all gathered together. Immediately, Murong Yu said with an apologetic look: "Go ahead, I won''t go. I don''t understand that exercise at all. Instead of wasting time there, it would be better for me to practice here." "Murong Yu, how can you think like this. Just because you can''t understand it doesn''t mean that you can''t understand that exercise. You didn''t understand it yesterday, but maybe you can understand it today. Moreover, that valley has a special power. Repairs there will greatly help your cultivation level." Because of the "Zhezi Jue" relationship, the valley is filled with the power of heaven and earth. Cultivating there, you can indeed do twice the result with half the effort. But Murong Yu has his own plan "You are the one destined, and you will succeed." Murong Yu patted Fan Tong on the shoulder and said with a smile. Fan Tong was speechless, and immediately, they no longer forced Murong Yu, but left straight away. After they left, Murong Yu re-entered the room. After placing special restrictions, he dived into the world of Hetu Luoshu, and then appeared in the valley. At this time, Fan Guo and the others hadn''t been outside the valley yet. In hiding, Murong Yu walked out of the world of Hetu Luoshu and began to sit in the void and comprehend "Zhezi Jue." As Fan Tong said, practicing here has the effect of getting twice the result with half the effort! Even if Murong Yu couldn''t comprehend the "Zhezi Jue", he would not give up practicing here. What''s more, he can comprehend "Zhezi Jue?" The reason for this is not that Murong Yu can''t trust Fan Tong and the others. According to his understanding of Fan Tong and the others, even if he knew that Murong Yu could comprehend the "Zhe Zi Jue", he would only be happy for him, and would not be jealous or kill him or something. However, once Murong Yu was able to comprehend the "Zhe Zi Jue" matter leaked out, other people would never let Fan Guo and the others go. Even though Fan Guo and Fan Shi are both rank ten quasi saints, how many rank ten quasi saints are in Tianyu City? The most important thing is that when Murong Yu is comprehending the "Zhezi Jue", once he successfully comprehends, he will definitely have a vision. The reason why he enlightened him invisibly was that he didn''t want to be with Fan Guo and the others. The night came again, the strong men of the human race and the monster race returned one after another, but the fierce beasts gathered in the valley one after another. Because he explained to Fan Tong and others that he was going to practice in retreat, even if night fell, Murong Yu did not leave the valley. After all, to comprehend this kind of thing requires constant and continuous comprehension. Otherwise, those who are constantly moving around will not be able to grasp even if they have comprehend, and once the opportunity is missed, it will be wasted. It''s been like this for several years When Murong Yu was comprehending the "Zhezi Jue", there was suddenly such a news in the God Realm that Fan Family, the top family in the God Realm, had fallen. The family and Murong Yu, a genius student of the Primordial Academy, were buried in the Tianyu within the Yaozu territory. In the heavens, he was bombarded and killed by the quasi-holy strong of the monster clan, and the whole army was destroyed! When this news spread, the entire God Realm was shaken. Perhaps for ordinary forces, they don''t know what the Fan family means? But the stronger the forces, the better they understand the Fan family. There are three quasi-sages in the family of five, and two of them are tenth-order quasi-sages! Although there are only five members in the Fan family, they are definitely the top power in the God Realm! The Fan family was destroyed, and countless forces in the God Realm were greatly furious. Because this is because the Yaozu designed the Fan family. However, even though countless forces were furious, no one dared to go deep into the Yaozu territory to avenge the Fan family. Because they don''t have that strength, unless the human race and the demon race have a battle, then the strong men of the human race can gather together to kill the demon continent. Otherwise, if a single force acts on its own, it will definitely be wiped out by a single net, killing a chicken or dog without leaving it. Hanging Mountain is a well-known sacred place for cultivation in the God Realm. A good place where countless people are jealous. After learning that Fan''s family was wiped out by a single net, many forces focused on Xuankong Mountain. At this time, a lot of human powerhouses gathered under the hanging mountain. In addition to the powers of the prehistoric continents, there are other powerhouses on the three major continents. Chapter 1039： Comprehend! Hanging Mountain is suspended above the sky of the prehistoric continent. Hidden in the depths of clouds. In fact, at this altitude, anyone who can fly can fly up. But Xuankong Mountain is very strange, no matter who it is, even the quasi-sage can''t get close to Xuankong Mountain. Even the dangling sky will not work. In addition, any attack was removed when it did not hit the hanging mountain. In other words, since the Hanging Mountain cannot be approached, it cannot attack. Countless strong people gathered outside the Xuankong Mountain and surrounded the Xuankong Mountain. Some simply came to watch the excitement, while some wanted to take down the Hanging Mountain and claim it for themselves. However, now all of them can only look at Xuankong Mountain in a daze. The attack was taken off, and it was impossible to get close. Although the Hanging Mountain was right in front of him, it did not seem to be in this space. Let them do nothing. No one can help Hanging Mountain, even the Fan family "fallen." At this time, above the hanging mountain. Originally, the Fan family''s children looked at the people around them all in an array. But those who are powerful and have a deep understanding of Xuankong Mountain sneered again and again. "You don''t have to face the Rats in surprise, just go and practice. Just because they want to take down the Xuankong Mountain? It''s really ridiculous behavior." A Tianzun said lightly. "Senior, are they all the same as the rumors outside?" a person asked. Tianzun glared at this person and said with a sneer: "Patriarch and his wife are both rank ten quasi-sages, and the eldest son is also a rank five quasi-sage. How can such a powerful strength fall so easily? It''s just a rumor." "You give me a good memory of these people outside and their power. When the Patriarch returns, we will visit one by one. Hey, I dare to use the idea of ??Xuankong Mountain. I really don''t know how to write dead words." The Fan family didn''t think that Fan Guo and others had all been killed. They believe in Fan Guo and others. However, they didn''t know that Fan Guo''s family was trapped in the real heaven. If no one can comprehend the "Zhezi Jue", it is absolutely impossible to leave the universe. What''s the difference between falling like that and falling? In fact, this is because Fan Jia and others did not leave their soul jade slips in Xuankong Mountain. Otherwise, people like the Fan family would definitely not think like this. Dreamland, Saint Sect! Lan Keer looked at Zhao Zhiqing''s three daughters with a worried expression, with a depressed expression. "Three sisters, is the big thief really okay? His soul jade slips are all broken." After a long time, Lan Keer couldn''t help asking. How many times has this been asked? Lan Kerr didn''t know it himself. The soul jade is broken! It was the same as when Fan Tong and others found that Fan Guo''s soul jade slip was broken. The moment Murong Yu entered the universe, his soul jade slip was already broken. It''s like falling. However, because Murong Yu''s soul jade slip was also broken when he entered the turbulent space last time. Therefore, this time, Zhao Zhiqing''s three daughters are convinced that Murong Yu has not fallen, but just entered the dense land similar to the turbulent space. Or it may enter the turbulent space again. "There are rumors outside now that all the Fan family has fallen, as well as the big thief!" Lan Ke''er looked sad and worried in his heart. "Murong Yu will not fall." Although Zhao Zhiqing was worried, as the eldest sister, she was still calm and calm. In fact, she had to be calm. Because Murong Yu is absent, she is the only one who controls the whole situation. "Murong Yu''s power clone is not broken, indicating that Murong Yu has not fallen right now. Otherwise, at the same time as his fall, the power clone will have been annihilated." You Mengqing said in a deep voice. Before heading to the Demon Desolate Continent, Murong Yu specially ordered Zhao Zhiqing and others not to believe in his fall. Moreover, this time he especially left a power clone. The power clone also has some strength of the deity. Usually directly controlled by the deity. Because there is no soul, even if the soul jade slips are broken, the power clone will not be annihilated. Only when the deity is annihilated, the power clone will be completely annihilated. But Murong Yu was trapped in the heavens and isolated all connections with the outside, so he couldn''t send any news through the power clone. Turning his head to look at the identity of Murong Yu sitting next to him on the ground, Lan Ke''er felt a little relieved. This power clone sat there with a dull expression, closing his eyes tightly. The only effect is to tell them that Murong Yu has not really fallen! "There are many secret areas in the God Realm that isolate the soul of the soul. Once you enter those secret areas, the jade slips will be broken. So, don''t trust others easily." Zhao Zhiqing said lightly. Inside the universe. Murong Yu has been sitting in the void where the "Zhe Zi Jue" is hidden for decades. Having not moved for decades, plus the four mantras he had cultivated before, Murong Yu finally realized something. After decades of comprehension, at this moment, Murong Yu suddenly realized that the essence of "Zhe Zi Jue" can freely control the power of himself and others'' bodies! A trace of comprehension suddenly came to my heart. At this moment, Murong Yu finally successfully comprehended "Zhe Zi Jue!" auzw.com boom At the moment when he enlightened the "Zhezi Jue", the huge stone wall that was originally engraved with the "Zhezi Jue" suddenly rose to the sky! The soaring gods are more dazzling than the sun''s rays. At the moment it broke out, the entire sky was illuminated. The dark night when I couldn''t see my fingers suddenly turned into daylight. Click! Click At the same time as the gods rose into the sky, the huge stone wall originally engraved with "Zhe Zi Jue" quickly broke open. At the same time, every word quickly fell off, and then quickly cut through the void, and rushed straight to Murong Yu who was hidden in the void. With a "poof", Murong Yu, who was originally invisible, seemed to be pulled out of the void by life. In an instant, his figure was exposed to countless quasi-sage level fierce beasts. Murong Yu''s heart violently "cocked", yelling badly in his heart! Huh Originally, the stone wall suddenly became a masterpiece, and in the end it was even more shocked that countless fierce beasts were shocked, but when Murong Yu appeared, they all looked at it for the first time. The eyes of the tens of millions of quasi-sage level fierce beasts were fixed on Murong Yu''s body. The fierce eyes seemed to tear Murong Yu apart, making Murong Yu frightened, and his body seemed to be torn apart because he couldn''t bear it. At the same time, a series of terrifying coercion rushed over like a stormy sea, wanting to annihilate Murong Yu. Although the fierce beast has no intelligence. But seeing the words of "Zhe Zi Jue" one by one broke through the void and rushed into Murong Yu''s body, even if they didn''t have the slightest wisdom, they knew that it was Murong Yu who had understood the "Zhe Zi Jue". In other words, from now on, this human race, who has only the pinnacle of the heavenly king, will control their destiny. They will become Murong Yu''s slaves, driven by him! They must be unwilling. Therefore, the first time, they roared again and again, and even some angry fierce beasts had already slapped huge claws, slapped Murong Yu in the air, and wanted to kill him. "what''s the situation?" At the same time when the sky-high gods burst out, everyone in Tianyu City was awakened. Soon they discovered that the soaring **** light came from the valley of "Zhezi Jue". "Does any fierce beast comprehend that exercise?" For an instant, this idea appeared in the hearts of the entire human race and monster race powerhouse in Tianyu City. As soon as this thought appeared, everyone''s complexion changed. Even if the strong people of the human race or the monster race understood that exercise, they couldn''t accept it. Not to mention being controlled by fierce beasts! In the first time, countless powerful men rushed out of Tianyu City and shot towards the valley. Before that, the millions of fierce beasts that had madly bombarded Tianyu City also rushed into the air. Toward the valley. At this moment, whether it is Human Race, Demon Race or Fierce Beast, their goal is the same person who has comprehended that exercise. "Father, it seems that someone has comprehended that exercise! What should we do?" Fan Guo''s family did not leave the Tianyu City, but gathered together, each with a solemn expression. "Our destiny can only be controlled by us. No one else is allowed to control our destiny!" Fan Shao said solemnly, murderously. Fan Guo also nodded, with murderous intent in his eyes. "Shall we go now?" Fan Gang frowned slightly, always feeling something was wrong. "Fan Gang, Fan Tong, you two will stay here. I will go to see with your mother and eldest brother." Fan Guo frowned and said in a deep voice. At the same time, his body flickered and he was about to leave. However, at this moment, Murong Yu''s voice rang in their ears: "Uncle, Auntie. Please stay in Tianyu City for the time being and don''t go to the valley!" "Murong Yu?" Suddenly hearing Murong Yu''s voice, Fan Tong and others'' brows were slightly surprised. They discovered that there was such a big movement outside that Murong Yu didn''t even appear. And Fan Gang finally realized that something was wrong with Murong Yu. "Murong Yu, what''s the matter?" Fan Tong asked involuntarily. However, after Murong Yu said those words, there was no sound. "Does this matter have something to do with Murong Yu?" This thought came to everyone''s heart. It was only quickly denied by them. Murong Yu has been practicing in the room "Could it be that he was practicing in retreat to comprehend that exercise? It''s just impossible, but where is the movement right now in the valley" "Father, we?" "Stay in Tianyu City for the time being. There are not more than us in the valley, and a lot less than us." Fan Guo pondered for a moment, and then said in a deep voice. Although I dont know what Murong Yu said, Fan Guo vaguely felt that Murong Yus words had profound meaning. Chapter 1040： All over the world Murong Yu still sat in the void with his previous qualifications. It''s not that he doesn''t want to leave, but that he cannot leave now. It seems that there is a force in the world that seals him here. Don''t say leaving, even if you move it, it won''t work. He tried to get out of here through Hetu Luoshu teleportation. But it is impossible to enter the Hetu Luoshu at all. Even if you use Hetu Luoshu to forcefully collect it, it won''t work. In other words, Murong Yu could only sit in the void like this, motionless. Rumbling Countless fierce beasts roared, their extremely violent power burst out, and they bombarded Murong Yu frantically. Want to kill him to death. Murong Yu''s face changed drastically, facing the powerful force of countless quasi-sage-level fierce beasts, Su Hao immediately sacrificed Hetuluoshu and Qiankun Yinyang Ding. He didn''t bother to sacrifice other artifacts. Not even the Nuwa Temple. Because he couldn''t drive those sacred artifacts at all. Even if they were sacrificed, they would immediately be beaten out, and they would also be snatched away. However, facing the attacks of countless quasi-sage level fierce beasts, Murong Yu''s face was gloomy even if he sacrificed Hetu Luoshu and Qiankun Yinyang Ding. With his strength, even if the Universe Yin Yang Cauldron and He Tu Luo Shu were urged to the extreme, they couldn''t resist. If a quasi-sage slaps him, Murong Yu will be shot to death! What''s more, this is a fierce beast of tens of millions? Each one is powerful, and they are all supreme beings at the Quasi-Saint level. Murong Yu sighed in his heart, very helpless. He can only resign now. "If''Zhe Zi Jue'' is not like''Zhe Zi Jue'' to protect me, I will definitely die." Murong Yu thought extremely helplessly, this feeling of resignation is very uncomfortable. boom! While he was thinking about these questions, the attack of the fierce beast that had taken the first shot had already fallen on him severely. boom When the huge claws of the fierce beast were photographed, Murong Yu suddenly burst into a dazzling light. There is an incomparably powerful force in the divine light. The powerful force was activated fiercely, and the claws of the quasi-sage-level fierce beast flew away. At the same time, the terrifying power erupted by the fierce beast was also shattered by this power. Upon seeing this, Murong Yu''s heart was slightly relieved. But soon, his heart was lifted again, almost rushing out of his neck. Tens of thousands of quasi-sage level fierce beasts, and even more fierce beasts exploded with a strong aura, and photographed them one after another at Murong Yu. At this moment, Murong Yu''s face became pale with fright. What do the tens of thousands of quasi-sage-level fierce beasts mean? Rumbling A wave of power instantly annihilated Murong Yu like a stormy sea. Terrible power burst out, and a large area of ??void nearby was directly annihilated! Even the spatial turbulence broke out. After a long time, the power finally dissipated. Slowly showing Murong Yu''s figure. "Fortunately, it is me! Otherwise, even if the average person is not killed, they will be scared to death." Murong Yu sat cross-legged on the spot unscathed, his face pale, and he looked at the beast in the sky with lingering fear. Murong Yu was really scared to death when tens of thousands of quasi-sages attacked at the same time. If you change it to someone whose psychological quality is not good enough, you will be scared to death. Roar Seeing Murong Yu still sitting unscathed in the void, countless fierce beasts roared over. More terrifying powers shattered the void, blasting towards Murong Yu. This time, there were not only tens of thousands of quasi-sages, but hundreds of thousands, millions of fierce beasts came to kill at the same time! Although he knew that the inexplicable force was extremely powerful and could protect himself, Murong Yu was still frightened. At the same time, the people of "Zhe Zi Jue" were rushing into Murong Yu''s body quickly. As long as all these words flood into Murong Yu''s body, he can leave here. It was the same as "Zheng Zi Jue" at that time. While countless fierce beasts smashed Murong Yu frantically, countless human and monster powerhouses in Tianyu City also rushed to the valley. After seeing the scene where Murong Yu was bombarded and killed by countless beasts, everyone was stunned. Then, they saw the stone wall that was constantly collapsing, and the ancient characters that were constantly rushing into Murong Yu''s body. Everyone immediately reacted. This is Murong Yu''s comprehension of that exercise! For this result, everyone should be very happy. Because in the legend, as long as someone comprehends this technique, the universe will automatically collapse, and they will be sprayed out of the universe. auzw.com However, even if they can leave the universe, their destiny and everything will be controlled by Murong Yu. This is what they don''t want to see. They would rather stay trapped in the heavens for the rest of their lives than be controlled by others. Therefore, when they reacted, someone shot Murong Yu. Almost at the same time, those who reacted broke out with the strongest attack, blasting towards Murong Yu. There is not even time to hesitate. "These people" Murong Yu''s eyes flashed with a sense of murderous intent. These people are all looking for death! However, Murong Yu would not kill them. Doesn''t it mean that you can control them by comprehending the "Zhezi Jue"? Controlling everything about them is much more fun than killing them. Rumbling Countless forces overwhelmingly tilted down, madly blasting towards Murong Yu. However, outside of Murong Yu''s body surface was gleaming divine light, and those pouring powers couldn''t get close to Murong Yu at all, so they had been removed. This may be the power of "Zhezi Jue" itself. Protect the inheritors from being bombarded and killed. "Isn''t this person from the Fan family who only entered the Tianyu not long ago?" A person suddenly recognized Murong Yu''s identity. "Fan family members? Humph! First kill the Fan family members." Some of the quasi-sages were murderous, their spirits leaned out and began to look for Fan Guo and others. But Fan Guo and others are not here at all. "Take Fan Guo and others as hostages!" Some people''s thoughts flashed, and they wanted to use Fan Guo and others as hostages. If he comprehends this technique, he can control the entire universe! Once we control us, it will be useless if we win Fan Guo. "Someone said in a deep voice. "Then what to do?" "Kill Fan Guo and others. Then kill this person. He is definitely not allowed to comprehend this exercise." The human race, the monster race, and the fierce beasts all regarded Murong Yu as an incomprehensible enemy and attacked like crazy, but they were completely useless. In response to this, Murong Yu closed his eyes again and seized the time to comprehend. Because he discovered that although he said that he had already developed the "Zhezi Jue", he was only the tip of the iceberg. He just knew the special ability of the "Zhezi Jue", but he couldn''t use it at all! Not yet fully comprehended. Let alone control the universe and the sentient beings in the universe. Moreover, Murong Yu also discovered that in the process, his comprehension had risen to a very high level! Taking advantage of this time, he wants to comprehend the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record" and other techniques, and there is no time to talk nonsense with these fierce beasts, human races and monster races. Murong Yu used his mind several times, comprehending "Chaotic Celestial Body Records." While practicing "Zhezi Jue." At the same time, he also distinguished the four mantras that he had practiced before his mind began to practice. At the time of "Juan Zi Jue", all of Bing Zi Jue and others were directly promoted to a stage, causing Murong Yu''s strength to skyrocket. This time, he is also likely to improve the realm of these exercises. Seeing that they couldn''t kill Murong Yu, those human races, monster races and fierce beasts were even more crazy. Some people have already expanded their bodies and rushed to the heavens, wanting to kill Fan Guo and others. "What? Murong Yu comprehended that exercise?" When he heard the news, Fan Guo''s family was shocked. The shock was beyond repetitive. "Father, many people want to kill us now! What should we do?" Fan Gang said anxiously. He finally understood why Murong Yu told them not to leave Tianyu City. "These people deserve to die!" Fan Guo''s eyes flickered with cold light. At the same time, he waved his big hand, rolled up Fan Tong''s four people, and then jumped directly into the air. Between the flickering figures, he had already rushed out of the sky and shot in the opposite direction of the "Zhezi Jue" valley. Away. They all understand that the people of Tianyu will never let them go. Therefore, they can only escape from Tianyu City now. As long as Murong Yu successfully took control of the universe and all sentient beings, they would be safe. Boom! While being attacked by countless powerful men, Murong Yu''s comprehension was directly increased countless times. Finally, not long after, "Dou Zi Jue" was the first to break through. In the second stage of "Dou Zi Jue", Murong Yu''s combat power can be increased tenfold. This kind of promotion is permanent, and unlike some secret methods, there is a time limit. In the third stage, a hundredfold increase in combat power! In other words, the strength of Murong Yu Heavenly King''s peak realm can increase combat power a hundredfold. One person is equivalent to a hundred powerful people of the same realm. Of course, Murong Yu''s strength itself is extremely terrifying. After increasing his combat power by a hundredfold, it has long surpassed the stacking of a hundred powerful men of the same realm! The second breakthrough is "Zhengzi Jue." The "Zizi Jue" can be invisible, and in the first stage, it can penetrate the enemy''s heart, making people beloved! After the breakthrough to the second stage, this ability became more prominent. Divine Sense escaped, and Murong Yu even "saw" the thoughts in the hearts of the human race, monster race, and fierce beasts nearby who were frantically attacking him. The desire to kill him was extremely strong. This is not murderous. Murder can be felt, and what Murong Yu sees is their psychology and thoughts! In layman''s terms, it is mind reading! This is a very abnormal ability. If a person''s heart is understood by others, everything about him will be seen through. Any conspiracy, even the moves he used, appeared in Murong Yu''s mind incomparably clear. In this way, who else is Murong Yu''s opponent? Chapter 1041： Escaped In addition, Murong Yu has also touched the sixth threshold of "Chaotic Celestial Body Record". Only one step away, you can understand. Once he realizes that he is entering the sixth level, then Murong Yu''s strength will skyrocket to the realm of Heavenly Emperor, Primordial God, and even Heavenly Venerable. Of course, this is impossible. If there is no special opportunity, it is difficult to understand. It is even more difficult to fully understand. In addition, "Zai Zi Jue" and "Bing Zi Jue" have not been promoted. "Bing Zi Jue" is already in the third stage, and it makes sense if you don''t break through. It''s just "Zai Zi Jue." Murong Yu actually felt that "Zai Zi Jue" had broken through. Because of the relationship of "Zai Zi Jue" dominating the space rules, Murong Yu felt that he was more free to control the power of space. , Do whatever you want. Moreover, teleportation should be stronger than before. But the original teleport can be teleported to the area covered by the spiritual mind at will. Even if it is more powerful, you can''t teleport beyond the scope of teleport coverage, right? Therefore, Murong Yu did not feel a significant improvement in "Zai Zi Jue". All this happened in a very short time. The time is short, even the tens of thousands of words in the "Zhe Zi Jue" have not completely entered Murong Yu''s body. Suddenly, Murong Yu, who had been keeping his eyes tightly closed, opened his eyes abruptly! Because at this moment, the inexplicable power that had been restraining him suddenly disappeared. He regained his freedom again, and regained control of his own power. Murong Yu knew that the sudden disappearance of that power meant that the "Zhe Zi Jue" had no protection for him. Now it is up to him to save his life. The moment he opened his eyes, Murong Yu''s figure flickered and disappeared in place. Teleport! Fortunately, the divine mind was not suppressed in the heavens, otherwise Murong Yu would not be able to teleport at all. Moreover, as long as Murong Yu''s spirit is still in this space, he will not rush into the turbulent space when he teleports. And if he wants to enter the Hetu Luoshu, there is a great chance that he will rush into the turbulent space. Therefore, he teleported immediately instead of entering the world of Hetu Luoshu. Rumbling The attacks of tens of millions of quasi-sage-level powerhouses covered a distance of tens of billions of miles, but because of the relationship between other quasi-sage-powers nearby, these powers were just shrouded and did not impact. The only thing that could be killed was the tens of millions of miles in the void where Murong Yu was originally located. After all, their goal now is Murong Yu alone. And if it attacks other people or fierce beasts, it will cause a big battle. Huh! Is the range covered by Murong Yu''s spiritual thoughts tens of billions of miles away? Therefore, a teleport easily left the area shrouded by everyone''s power. With a thought, Murong Yu was about to enter Hetu Luoshu. But at this moment, countless terrible powers tore through the sky, tearing at him. Before the power bombarded, the space in this area where Murong Yu was located began to shatter in large areas, and the space turbulence was beaten out. This made Murong Yu instantly stop thinking about entering Hetu Luoshu. Otherwise, he would rush into the turbulent space. Immediately, Murong Yu rushed forward with another teleport. "chase!" Countless quasi-sage level powerhouses started to catch up with their bodies. Each of them was much stronger than Murong Yu, and the speed surpassed Murong Yu''s teleport. At the beginning, Murong Yu could also rely on teleportation and constantly change directions to avoid everyone''s attacks. But the quasi-sage who attacked him reached tens of millions, and after a while he was plunged into an endless crisis. puff Just now, a force of force struck him fiercely. The strong man who had reached the level of the exquisite artifact was almost shattered, his meridians burst into pieces, and his soul was almost wiped out. This is just one of the quasi-sage powers! What if it is two people? Or even more people? Murong Yu must die without a doubt. Murong Yu knew this too well, her figure constantly flickering, madly avoiding the attacks of these quasi-sages. However, after a few breaths, he was surrounded by countless quasi-sages in all directions. The incomparably dense powers blasted down the sky. At this time, it was less than five breaths before Murong Yu returned to freedom. With his strength, even a quasi-sage can''t fight, let alone a million quasi-sages. "You can only enter the Hetu Luoshu! There is still a ray of life in the turbulent space. If you don''t go in, you will definitely die today." Murong Yu thought, his steel teeth clenched, his face solemn, stepped out, and he was about to enter Hetu Luoshu. Even fighting to enter the turbulent space is better than killing these people! boom! boom! However, at the moment Murong Yu was about to enter the Hetu Luoshu, two big hands rushed out from the firmament above Murong Yu''s head. auzw.com is like a mighty man in the ancient times shattering time and space, reaching out and grabbing the present. The terrifying aura of the eruptor smashed the world and grabbed Murong Yu fiercely. "Murong Yu, don''t resist!" As Murong Yu''s color changed, Fan Guo''s voice suddenly rang in his ears. Immediately, Murong Yu reacted. Murong Yu immediately relaxed, but secretly still prepared Hetu Luoshu. How about Fan Guo? If he wants to kill himself, Murong Yu is still ready to enter the space turbulence. Two big hands, one is Fan Guo''s, the other should be Fan''s. At this moment, the two big hands rushed towards Murong Yu faster than the strength of anyone present. At the same time, Murong Yu stretched out and greeted him directly. With a "swish", Fan Guo''s big hand grabbed Murong Yu. "This kid is over." When caught by a quasi-sage, where is there alive? Therefore, everyone who saw this scene couldn''t help but sneered. It''s just that they quickly reacted to something wrong. Because that big hand did not immediately kill Murong Yu after grabbing Murong Yu, but quickly retreated with Murong Yu. Not to kill Murong Yu, but to save Murong Yu! Everyone suddenly reacted, one by one, roaring, the endless power blasted the past crazy. boom! boom! The strength of Fan Guo and Fan Shi is strong, yes, the top powerhouses among the tenth rank quasi-sages. However, even the saints dare not resist the combined bombardment of tens of millions of quasi saints. Therefore, for the first time, Fan Guo and Fan''s two big hands imaginary were blasted into powder. However, Murong Yu had disappeared. He won''t be bombarded and killed, but he was rescued by Fan Guo using a special method. Murong Yu felt that the scenery in front of him was changing rapidly, and in the next moment, he was down to earth, already far away from the valley! puff! puff! Just as Murong Yu was on the ground and even before he could see the surrounding environment clearly, two blood sprays violently sprayed him on his body, spraying him wet. Murong Yu was taken aback and looked intently, only to see that the two sitting in front of him were not Fan Guo and Fan Shi, but who were they? "Father! Mother!" At the same time, Fan Tong''s trio came in exclamation. The phantom flickered, and the three of them had already rushed in front of Fan Guo and two of them, assisting Fan Guo who was faltering. The two were seriously injured! It must have been bombarded by those quasi-sages for saving himself. Murong Yu groaned in his heart, and said at the same time: "Let''s leave here quickly. Don''t resist, enter my holy artifact first." While speaking, Murong Yu collected them into the world of Hetu Luoshu. In the next moment, Hetu Luoshu was teleported back to Tianyu City, which originally belonged to Fan Guo''s courtyard. The so-called most dangerous place is also the safest place. And Murong Yu and others would not leave Hetu Luoshu, even if they had been in Tianyu City, no one would be able to find it. Huh! Huh! Huh As soon as Murong Yu took Fan Guo and the others into Hetu Luoshu and teleported away, countless forces bombarded them. Shattered this piece of void bombardment, space turbulence splashed everywhere. If it weren''t for Murong Yu and others to leave first, even if they were not dead, they would be blasted into the turbulent space. The chance of being bombarded is 100%, and there is no chance of even entering the turbulent space. After the force bombarded them, body shapes appeared here. It''s just that, where are the figures of Murong Yu and others. "Use all your strength, even if you dig the heavens three feet, you must find Murong Yu." Many quasi-sages were murderous, and began to look for Murong Yu and others all over the world. At this time, the human race, the monster race and the fierce beast maintained a fairly high tacit understanding, and they did not violate each other. After all, their common enemy is Murong Yu. If you don''t want to be enslaved by others, find out Murong Yu as soon as possible. Otherwise, the chance of being controlled by one point later is one point greater. It''s just that Tianyu is not big, and it''s not a small joke. How can it be so easy to find a hidden person here? Moreover, Murong Yu was in Tianyu City at all. "Don''t panic. Although your uncle and aunt were badly injured, they were fatally injured. I will treat them." Seeing Fan Tong and others holding Fan Guo and Fan Shi with worry on their faces, Murong Yu said in a deep voice. At the same time, all the power in his body was transformed into the force of life, divided into two parts, like a torrent of water flooding into Fan Guo and Fan Shi. Although both of them are Tier 10 Quasi-Sages, their bodies are still far inferior to Murong Yu. With the level of life force at this time, it can be easily cured. Therefore, under the gaze of Fan Tong and others, the injuries of Fan Guo and Fan Shi were quickly repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye. The speed of recovery is terrible! In a short while, Fan Guo''s injuries had recovered 20 to 30%. At this time, Fan Guo and Fan Shi, who had closed their eyes while repairing their bodies, also opened their eyes and looked at Murong Yu with surprise. They were all deeply shocked by Murong Yu''s vitality. It should be noted that with their strength, it is impossible to recover without a few hundred thousand years. But Murong Yu recovered 20 to 30% of his injuries in less than half a day. In other words, one day is enough for Murong Yu to repair their injuries! Chapter 1042： Soul and body merge into one Seeing everyone looking at him in shock, Murong Yu couldn''t help but smiled and said, "Have you never heard that I am also a sacred doctor?" Everyone shook their heads. Murong Yu suddenly became a little depressed, and said, "It seems that my reputation is still not very good." Fan Guo and others were more speechless than Murong Yu. In particular, Fan Guo and Fan Shi, as one of the parties, knew the horror of Murong Yu''s healing ability. Even if Murong Yu didn''t have other skills, even this kind of healing ability was unmatched in the gods. The injuries of the two Fan Guo, which took hundreds of thousands of years to repair, were repaired within a day. This directly saved Fan Guo two hundreds of thousands of years. Hundreds of thousands of years may have allowed them to realize the breakthrough to the realm of saints. Even if you can''t break through the realm, there are other benefits. After all, once they reach their state, once they take the last step, they can become a saint! Not to mention hundreds of thousands of years, even dozens of days are extremely precious to them. "I''ll heal your two uncles first. I''ll talk about other things at that time." Seeing Fan Guo and the two seem to be talking, Murong Yu certainly knew what they wanted to say and said immediately. Fan Guo immediately shut up and said nothing. If Murong Yu forgets to heal for them, then they can only waste hundreds of thousands of years to heal their injuries. In more than one day, less than two days, Fan Guo and Fan''s injuries had completely recovered. This made the two sigh again for a long time. Then, all five looked at Murong Yu together. Fan Tong couldn''t help asking, "Murong Yu, what is going on? Did you really understand that exercise?" "If I say yes, do you believe it?" Murong Yu asked with a smile. Fan Guo and others nodded. Therefore, Murong Yu gave a general overview of what he had realized. Immediately, he continued: "However, even though I have comprehended that exercise. I still don''t know how to leave the universe. I don''t even know how to control this universe and the sentient beings in the universe. I don''t know if there are rumors. error." Hearing that, Fan Guo and others secretly breathed a sigh of relief. No one wants to be controlled by others. Even though Murong Yu understood that exercise, they were really happy for him. But if they were controlled by Murong Yu, they would not feel like it. Seeing them breathed a sigh of relief, Murong Yu couldn''t help but smiled bitterly and said, "Don''t worry, even if I can control the sentient beings in the universe, I won''t control you." After speaking, he added in his heart. The last sentence: "If I can control it freely." Fan Guo frowned slightly, and said in a deep voice: "Now you are all enemies in the world, and you can''t leave, you can''t control it. All the lives here will never let you go. Tianyu said it''s not big. As long as they look for it, one day they will find us. At that time, we will face attacks from tens of millions of quasi-sages." Murong Yu laughed: "Uncle, please don''t worry. I can''t guarantee anything else, but I''m still very sure about this. We are now in Tianyu City! And they won''t find us there. , As long as we dont take the initiative to expose it." While speaking, Murong Yu slightly opened the corner of Hetu Luoshu. Suddenly, Fan Guo and others saw a familiar scene in Fan Guo''s courtyard. But there is no one here. Fan Guo was taken aback. When he was about to speak, Murong Yu said again: "It is absolutely safe here. As long as I thoroughly understand the exercises, I can leave the universe. By then, even if Tianyu has hundreds of billions of quasi-sage capitals, I cant help but wait." "Xiaoyu, then you hurry up to practice. We have been in the heavens for so long, and the people outside are afraid that they are already in a hurry. We must leave early." Murong Yu''s heart tightened. Of course, he knew that they had been cut off from all their breath after entering the heaven. Presumably his soul jade slip had already been broken. Immediately, Murong Yu teleported away from the place, appeared in another space, and then directly burned the chaos divine veins to start time acceleration! Time passed quickly. In Murong Yu''s 500th year of cultivation, the Godhead of Space, who had always been at the peak of Heavenly Sovereign, finally broke through the early days of the Heavenly King! Murong Yu knew that this was because the "Zai Zi Jue" had broken through, otherwise he would not be able to break through for another 5,000 years or 50,000 years. After all, the reason why the Godhead of Chaos and the Godhead of Thunder can break through quickly. This is because there are a lot of chaos and thunder godheads provided for these two godheads to absorb during the breakthrough. To absorb power, the Space Godhead can only rely on the power of the Godhead itself. Although the power of space is everywhere, it is limited to the absorption capacity of the space godhead. After the breakthrough of "Zai Zi Jue", the power of the Space Godhead to absorb the power of space is a hundred times stronger than before! It was precisely because of this that Murong Yu broke through to the early days of the King of Heaven in five hundred years. In the fifth millennium, Murong Yu''s space **** broke through to the middle stage of the Heavenly King. While the Space Godhead is constantly breaking through, the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record" is constantly being understood, and it is only one step away to enter the sixth level. The biggest gain is the "Zhezi Jue". From the beginning of a little understanding of the fur, to the first glimpse of the way now, it has been considered as an early achievement. auzw.com At this level, Murong Yu had a feeling. What is more free control of your body? The body was originally Murong Yu''s own, and of course he could completely control his body. However, although the existence of soul and body are interdependent, they are independent of each other. However, now Murong Yu''s understanding of "Zhe Zi Jue" is getting deeper and deeper. He found that his soul and body were merging with each other. The body is the soul, and the soul is the body! "Could this be to control his body more freely?" Murong Yu was puzzled, but at the same time he was surprised and happy. Surprisingly, once his soul is completely fused with his body, no matter what you are, or me. In this way, once the body is annihilated, the soul will be annihilated along with it. The good news is that since then there is no longer an independent soul in his soul space. If other people want to rush into his soul space to kill his soul, they will definitely return without success! In fact, Murong Yu was more surprised than happy. Because after fusion, the whole body is the soul! So as long as any place is attacked, it is equivalent to attacking the soul. Once the body is greatly crushed, the soul will also be greatly crushed. Will this hurt the soul hard? Of course, the soul and the body are fused together. If you and me are not separated, once the body is injured, the life force can quickly repair the immortality! For the time being, Murong Yu didn''t know the pros and cons of this mutation. However, he vaguely felt that this was definitely an extremely heaven-defying change. Not because of anything, but because of one of the nine-character mantra of "Zhezi Jue". Murong Yu continued to practice. When entering the 50,000th year, Murong Yu''s Space God finally successfully broke through to the peak of the Heavenly King. Since then, Murong Yu''s three godheads have all reached the peak of the Heavenly King. If three godheads erupt at the same time, his realm can be instantly elevated to the peak of the Emperor of Heaven, or even higher realm! Can easily kill the strong in the realm of Heavenly Emperor. If he was holding the sacred artifact "soul chasing", Murong Yu was confident that he would have the power to fight against the general power of the Primordial God Realm and would not lose. However, now a war is about to break out between the human race and the monster race. This point of combat power is of no use at all. At least you have to reach the realm of Tianzun to protect yourself! To survive in this troubled world, you must have a quasi-sage state. However, the quasi saints still have ten realms! In other words, Murong Yu needs to continue to work hard if he wants to be in the God Realm. Besides, dont there still be saints in Honghuang Academy? Murong Yu felt endless pressure when he thought of the many powerhouses above him. However, these pressures also turned into the driving force for his cultivation! After tens of thousands of years after the Space God broke through to the peak of the Heavenly King, the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record", which was only a step away, finally broke through! The sixth chapter of "Chaos Celestial Body Record"! The fifth stage corresponds to the realm of the weather, the king and the king. And when Murong Yu broke through to the sixth level, he knew that the sixth level corresponds to the three realms of the gods. Heavenly Emperor, Primordial God and Heavenly Lord! "Does the seventh stage correspond to the ten realms of the quasi-sage?" A doubt flashed in Murong Yu''s heart. But he quickly took this issue away. He has only broken through to the sixth level now, and only if he has enough strength can he break through to the realm of the emperor. There is still this extremely long distance from the quasi-sage. "Sure enough, the higher the realm, the harder it is to break through. After the breakthrough before the fifth level, you can directly understand the peak of that realm. As long as you have enough strength, you can directly improve the cultivation level of the three realms." "In the fifth stage, after breaking through, you can cultivate to the realm of Heavenly Sovereign. But when you reach the sixth stage, you can only cultivate to the realm of Heavenly Emperor. If you want to cultivate to the realm of Primordial God and Heavenly Sovereign, you still need to understand!" Murong Yu said helplessly in his heart. After breaking through to the sixth level, he could no longer comprehend. I don''t know if it is because of insufficient realm or lack of comprehension. However, anyhow it was a breakthrough. The breakthrough between great realms is the most difficult. After this hurdle, the rest is much simpler. Now, as long as he has enough power, he can make the three gods break into the realm of the emperor! "If this is the case, let''s fully comprehend the''Zhezi Jue''. Strive to leave the universe as soon as possible. Recently, there has always been a little restlessness. Could it be that something happened to the Holy Sect?" Murong Yu suddenly felt a little restless in his mind, and vaguely felt that something might have happened to the Saint Sect. There was indeed something wrong with Shengzong. Chapter 1043： Escape back to the fairy world! Dreamland, Shengzong. Rumbling A wave of terrifying power annihilated the entire sky. The terrifying power is denser than the raindrops, erupting from all directions from the Holy Sect, like a stormy sea, blasting on the holy sects mountain protection formation, shaking the mountain protection formation violently, and bursting out bright rays of brilliance. And gorgeous gods. Boom Under the bombardment of those terrifying powers, many of the Saint Sect''s mountain guards began to continue to shatter. Those disciples of Saint Sect who maintained the formation technique also continued to fall, and their bodies were seriously injured. This is because most of the formations arranged by Murong Yu and He Tu do not need to be maintained by someone. Otherwise, most of Shengzong''s disciples will be shaken to death. But even so, Shengzong suffered heavy losses. Suffering such a terrifying attack, many of the weaker disciples in the Saint Sect were shaken to death even if they didn''t need to maintain the formation. The various buildings in the Saint Zong are constantly being shattered. Zhao Zhiqing and others hovered above the holy temple, staring coldly at the strong men who were frantically attacking the holy sect. These people are not the forces of the Dreamland Continent. In fact, those powerful ancestors in the Menghuang Continent are also in the realm of Heavenly Emperor, even if there are strong people at the level of Primordial God, there will not be too many. Powerful at these levels, even if they exhausted all the forces of the entire Dreamland Continent, they would not be able to break through the Saint Sect''s mountain guard array. Obviously, the power attacking Saint Sect is not the power of Dreamland Continent now. Shenmeng! If Murong Yu were here, he would definitely recognize the man who was standing at the door of the sky and looking at Shengzong coldly. The two young masters of the Shenmeng were both killed by Murong Yu. This made the Shenmeng hate Murong Yu to the extreme. Therefore, when Murong Yu "fallen", they didn''t know where they found out the relationship between Murong Yu and Shengzong. Immediately, the Shenmeng exhausted all its forces, murderously, and smashed to the Menghuang Continent. After arriving in the Menghuang Continent, the League of Gods immediately began a raid. How can these forces in the Menghuang Continent be opponents of the Shenmeng? In less than ten years, all the more powerful forces in the Menghuang Continent were wiped out. All forces have surrendered to the League of Gods! They dare not surrender. If you do not surrender, then you will perish. Will be killed by the League of Gods without leaving a chicken or dog. Therefore, in less than ten years, the League of Gods ruled the Menghuang Continent with the exception of the Saint Sect. Saint Sect will never succumb to other forces. Therefore, when the League of Gods led other forces on the Menghuang Continent to kill with a murderous aura, the Saint Sect immediately opened the mountain protection formation. However, the strength of the God League is too strong, and there are countless strong people in the realm of Tianzun. After a round of bombardment, the Saint Sect''s mountain guard formation was destroyed by at least as much. Although it can be held temporarily now, it will be sooner or later that it will be breached. "Leader has an order, no one from Shengzong will stay, and no one will kill a chicken or dog!" An angry shout came from afar, but it aroused the anger in the hearts of everyone in Shengzong. "Mother, we went out to fight with them!" Seeing that the whole Saint Sect was only huddled and passively enduring the attack, Murong Yu''s eldest son Murong Xuan looked at Zhao Zhiqing and said in a deep voice, with murderous aura and a splash of murderous intent. Murong Xuan''s aptitude is extremely enchanting, and at this time he has reached the peak of the Heavenly King. In fact, the qualifications of the four of them are not bad, and they have all reached the realm of heavenly kings! Zhao Zhiqing''s face sank, and she looked at Murong Xuan faintly: "What did you use to fight them? Did you forget how your father explained it?" In the realm of the king of heaven, going out is simply looking for death. Just come to a world and you can kill the entire holy sect. What''s more, there are countless primordial gods outside, powerhouses in the realm of heaven. To put it in a bad way, Shengzong has no qualifications to fight with God at all. "Sister, I immediately ask for help like the Lan Family. Although the Alliance is strong, the Lan Family can easily destroy them!" Lan Keer said with a murderous face. Zhao Zhiqing shook her head and directly denied Lan Kerr''s proposal. Let alone whether the Lan family will make a move. If the Lan family really made a move, this favor would be too great. Saint Zong can''t afford it! Moreover, even if Murong Yu was there, he would not agree to ask the Lan family for help. Because Shengzong is not yet alive and dead. And, will the Lan Family really help Shengzong? Rumors are everywhere in the God Realm that Murong Yu is dead. If Murong Yu was still there, the Lan family might look at Murong Yu''s face and would help him. But now Murong Yu has "fallen." Shengzong has nothing worth letting the Lan family do something. At most, it is just to rescue Lan Kerr. Therefore, Zhao Zhiqing definitely will not put hope on the Lan family. It is better to rely on people than on yourself. auzw.com The terrifying force continued to blast down, and the mountain guarding formation continued to shatter. Shengzong disciples have been shaken to death continuously. "retreat!" Zhao Zhiqing suddenly gave a cold cry. "We coexist and die with the Holy Sect! Never retreat!" After hearing Zhao Zhiqing''s retreat order, Shengzong''s disciples were all taken aback, and then one by one shouted their positions firmly and angrily. Zhao Zhiqing was angry immediately. It is good for these people to have the heart to coexist and die with the Holy Sect, but it also depends on the situation. Now even if they all rushed out, they couldn''t kill a few people in the League of Gods! This is looking for death! She immediately shouted coldly and said: "All the members will retreat to me! When the Holy Lord returns, lead everyone to destroy the Alliance! This is the order given by the Holy Lord before leaving. Who doesn''t comply, immediately expel the Holy Sect!" The disciple of Shengzong who was still filled with righteous indignation fell silent after hearing Zhao Zhiqing''s words. Then, the teleportation array connecting the Yuanhuang Continent Saint Sect flashed with rays of light. They would believe what Murong Yu said. Since this was Murong Yu''s order, they would obey it unconditionally. Seeing that everyone no longer had emotions, but began to enter the teleportation array in an orderly manner, Lan Ke''er was shocked. This cohesion is terrible. Murong Yu''s prestige is so terrifying? Even if the real body is not here, can these people unconditionally comply with just one sentence? This is the first time Lan Kerr has seen such a terrifying cohesive sect. This kind of force is destined to be invincible in the world! "These people, even if Murong Yu wants them to die, they will die without hesitation?" Lan Keer murmured in surprise. "Why would Murong Yu let them die to you? Murong Yu is fully committed to the Saint Sect. Every disciple of the Saint Sect understands that they are able to have everything today because of Murong Yu''s relationship." "Because of this, they are grateful to Murong Yu and are grateful. They support Murong Yu unconditionally." "But this cohesion is too terrible." Lan Keer still couldn''t help being shocked. "The disciples of the Saint Sect, those who have the aptitude against the heavens, and also have the average aptitude. Most of the people have followed Murong Yu from the mortal world to ascend. Without Murong Yu, there would be no them. This kind of gratitude, you I don''t understand." Zhao Zhiqing said. "Well, don''t talk about it, the Hushan battle is almost broken. Hurry up to the teleportation array. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will change after the delay." You Mengqing said in a deep voice. The teleportation formation between Menghuang Continent and Yuanhuang Continent was originally set up for this kind of situation. Therefore, it didn''t take long for the entire Saint Sect to teleport over. When Zhao Zhiqing and others also entered the teleportation formation, the last large formation of the Saint Sect was also shattered. Suddenly, terrible power poured down, and the Holy Sect was immediately razed to the ground. "A group of rice buckets!" The leader of the God League stepped across countless time and space and appeared on the razed Saint Sect, roaring angrily. They clearly saw the people of the Holy Sect teleported away. However, now even the teleportation array was shattered. "Repair these teleportation formations immediately. Find out where these teleportation formations are teleported to." The leader of the League of God said murderously. Although he killed hundreds of thousands of Saint Sect, he couldn''t relieve his anger. He wants to kill the holy ancestors without leaving them, and exterminate the orthodoxy! "Destroy the teleportation array!" After all teleporting back to the Yuanhuang Continent, Zhao Zhiqing immediately sent an order to destroy the teleportation array! After thinking about it, she felt that even Yuanhuang Continent was not safe. After all, since the Shenmeng can find the Dreamland Continent, the Yuanhuang Continent can naturally also be found. So now I can only go back to the fairy world! "All people are sealed with power. The seal is in the realm of quasi-gods. Ready to go back to the fairy world!" Zhao Zhiqing immediately passed the order. The people of Shengzong did not hesitate to do so immediately. They all thought this was Murong Yu''s order. In fact, although this was not Murong Yu''s order, it was also one of the back roads that Murong Yu had already prepared. Immortal world, holy zong. The teleportation array that hadn''t been moving for a long time suddenly flashed with divine lights, and then one by one powerful auras continued to gush out from the teleportation array, and then flew into the distance. As soon as some powerhouses with unstable auras appeared, the invisibly powerful auras shook and the surrounding void began to collapse in large areas. "What''s the situation? Aren''t these all the seniors who have ascended the God Realm? Why are they all down?" Many of the immortals in the Saint Sect of the Immortal Realm were taken aback, looking at the many seniors who were constantly teleporting down from the God Realm. . Originally, it took a great price to send back from the gods to the fairy world. However, because of Hetu''s special formation and the support of Shengzong''s extremely rich divine veins, these were no longer a problem. "What? Send them back to the Yuanhuang Continent? I immediately razed the Yuanhuang Continent, leaving none!" Lei Ting, the leader of the League of Gods, was furious. However, when they came to Feisheng City on the Yuanhuang Continent, they saw that Feisheng City was already empty. "Destroy all of these to me! The ascending platform is also destroyed." The leader of the League of Gods was furious. Chapter 1044： Success Shengzong was forced to retreat to the Immortal Realm, but Xuankong Mountain was nothing. Although more and more people wanted to take the Xuankong Mountain, there was nothing to do with Xuankong Mountain. Even the Fan family''s children on Xuankong Mountain didn''t show up at all, all of them were quietly meditating. After Shengzong was forced back to the immortal realm, the relationship between Shengzong and Murong Yu was finally exposed. Suddenly, countless people who wanted to kill Murong Yu shouted a pity. There is no too late to kill Shengzong and others. And they went back to the immortal world, and the rest of them didn''t dare to follow along. Because after going down to the immortal realm, the realm was suppressed on the quasi-sage. It is impossible to destroy the Holy Sect in that way. Moreover, who knows how the Shengzong is in the immortal world? If they went on rashly, wouldn''t they be sent to death? As for the Primordial Academy, the Ouyang Family, Lan Family, etc. wanted to avenge the Saint Sect and directly destroy the League of Gods. Just as Lan Keer said, it was as easy as turning over their hands to destroy the League of Gods. However, no one did it in the end. This kind of thing, even if they take the initiative to destroy the League of Gods, they have nothing to do. However, it seems that it is better to leave this kind of revenge to the Holy Sect. Tianyu, Hetu Luoshu. The countless fierce beasts in the entire universe, the strong men of the human race and the monster race are still looking for the trail of Murong Yu and others. However, even if they dig the entire universe three feet away, they could not find Murong Yu and others. Murong Yu and others seemed to have disappeared out of thin air. "Are they already leaving Tianyu?" Someone thought so. Although they felt a little regretful that they couldn''t leave the universe, they were still not controlled, which made them a little bit lucky. "Perhaps I really left Tianyu." As time went by, I never saw Murong Yu and others, which made many people feel relieved. There is no loss for them to leave here. At most, there is only one exercise that they can hardly comprehend. But, what if Murong Yu was cultivating in a corner of the universe? Once he successfully cultivated, wouldn''t he be able to control the entire universe? They will also be under control at that time. There are not a few people who have this idea. But they couldn''t find Murong Yu, they just worried about themselves in vain. On this day, He Tu Luo book. Fan Guo and the others who were cultivating suddenly felt something and immediately opened their eyes. But he suddenly saw Murong Yu standing in front of them with a smile on his face. Fan Guo and others were taken aback! They were surprised not because of Murong Yu''s sudden appearance. They were in the world of Hetu Luoshu, and it was normal for Murong Yu to appear out of thin air without being discovered by them. They would not be surprised. To their surprise, Murong Yu at this time looked very different from before. It seemed that Murong Yu was standing in front of him, and it seemed that he was not Murong Yu. It seems to exist, it does not seem to exist here. Murong Yu was standing in front of them, but they saw only one, but it seemed that there were many Murong Yu. It seems that Murong Yu has countless clones, which is very strange. Moreover, Murong Yu''s realm is not high, but it puts a great pressure on Fan Guo and Fan Shi. "What''s the situation?" Fan Guo and the others looked at Murong Yu with a look of shock. Fan Tong and Fan Gang were even more surprised. Murong Yu''s gaze swept over them, and they seemed to feel that everything about themselves was exposed to Murong Yu. Everything, including the thoughts that appeared in their hearts, seemed to be seen through by Murong Yu. Moreover, at this time, Murong Yu had a vaguely emperor''s appearance, and the emperor''s aura was very strong. Let Fan Gang and Fan Tong have the thought of kneeling and surrendering. Murong Yu stood in place, his eyes flashing slowly over Fan Guo and the others. Approaching them, Murong Yu seemed to have become like them, knowing their inner thoughts. Among them, Fan Tong''s thoughts almost completely changed to Murong Yu''s own. Fan Gang''s idea is somewhat imitated. Murong Yu couldn''t see through Fan Shao''s thoughts in the fifth-order quasi-sage state. As for Fan Guo and Fan Shi, the two tenth-rank quasi-sages, he couldn''t read their inner thoughts at all! If the strength gap is too large, Murong Yu can''t see through their hearts. In fact, this is not Murong Yu''s biggest gain from this retreat. "Zhezi Jue" is also very magical. At this time, Murong Yu had a special ability. If he wants, he can directly control Fan Tong. His body, power and even soul will be directly controlled by him. For this process, Fan Tong doesn''t even know that he has been controlled! Unlike directly controlling the soul before, in the soul space, if you encounter a soul that is much stronger than Murong Yu. Then it is possible to erase Murong Yu''s mark on the souls of those under his control and allow those people to regain their freedom. auzw.com But Murong Yus current control will not leave a mark on the controlled person at all. Quietly, without even knowing that I am being controlled, let alone someone else? In other words, if Murong Yu used this method to control. Unless Murong Yu died, there would be no solution. Of course, if Murong Yu took the initiative to release it, it would be another matter. Fan Tong is weak and Murong Yu can directly control it. And Fan Gang reached the realm of Heavenly Sovereign, it was a bit difficult to directly control with Murong Yu''s current strength. Fan Shao couldn''t control him at all. As for Fan Guo and Fan Shi? Murong Yu hadn''t thought about it at all. This ability is also what makes Fan Tong and Fan Gang have a kind of surrender to Murong Yu. The so-called domineering spirit! This ability is more against the sky, if it is known to others, Murong Yu will definitely become the public enemy of all the gods and men in the entire God Realm! In fact, the ability of "Zhe Zi Jue" to control others is second, and the most important is the change to Murong Yu himself. At the beginning of his cultivation, Murong Yu''s soul was already fused with his body. There is me in you, and you in me, regardless of you and me. The soul is the body, and the body is the soul. But with Murong Yu''s continuous cultivation, after reaching the hall and entering the room, his soul and body mutated again. Originally, his soul just merged with the body, two in one, with only one soul. But now, he has countless souls. Hair, skin, flesh and blood, and bones are his soul everywhere. Even the accidental particles in his body are a single soul. In other words, as many particles in his body now, he has as many souls. For example, his body is composed of tens of billions of particles. Then he has tens of billions of souls. Usually these particles are combined into one piece and become a huge soul. And if Murong Yu was attacked, his soul would also be annihilated. However, because every soul is a separate particle, as long as there is a particle in his body, his soul is intact. Want to kill Murong Yu''s soul in one fell swoop. Then Murong Yu must be completely annihilated without leaving a single particle. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to kill him. Even, it can''t cause harm to his soul at all. At this point, Murong Yu''s life-saving ability has been strengthened again! It can be called Xiaoqiang who can''t be beaten. "Murong Yu, did you successfully practice that exercise?" Fan Tong couldn''t help asking, after a moment of stunned. Murong Yu nodded and shook his head again. Then he said: "It is considered a successful cultivation. We can leave here. However, it is impossible to control the heavens and the sentient beings in the heavens." "Didn''t it mean that as long as you comprehend that exercise, you can control the universe and the sentient beings here?" Fan Gang asked with some doubts. Murong Yu nodded and said helplessly: "You can control the heavens. But there are huge requirements for strength. I am only at the peak of the heavenly king, how can I control the sentient beings and even the heavens here? I think I must at least reach the quasi-sage level. Have the ability to control the universe." "If you are in control, will we also be controlled? If you control us, I will immediately turn my face with you." Fan Tong said with a smile. "If I control you, how can you turn your face with me? However, even if I can control sentient beings, I won''t be able to control you. Other people need to be controlled!" While speaking, a coldness flashed in his eyes. Murderous. He has too many enemies, and those people are the ones who must kill. But now Murong Yu changed his mind and took control of all those who must kill, and then enslaved them and let them do things for Murong Yu. Is this more fun than killing them directly? "Since we can leave, let''s leave the realm first! This ghost place is really disgusting. Later, when you are successful in your cultivation, you will take control of this place. Then take these people to sweep the gods! What four colleges , What demon race, all step down!" Fan Tong patted Murong Yu''s shoulder, haha ??said with a smile. It seems that it is not Murong Yu but himself. Murong Yu looked at Fan Tong speechlessly. In fact, Murong Yu''s thoughts were the same as Fan Tong''s. After controlling the tens of thousands of quasi-sages in the universe, they swept across the gods. Even sweep the holy world in the future! Fan Guo and Fan Shi looked at each other, their hearts moved, they wanted to say something, but in the end they didn''t speak. "Before I leave, I have to do one more thing to be able to leave." Murong Yu smiled, and finally looked at Fan Guo and Fan Shi: "Uncle and auntie have to help with this matter." Fan Guo and Fan Shi looked at each other, and there was a flash of coldness in their eyes! Then Fan Guo said: "If you want to make a move, just speak up. We''ve been suffocated a long time ago." When rescuing Murong Yu, the two of them were almost killed by bombardment, which made Fan Guo two people unable to let go. And if they want to do it, they will definitely fight it out. "You want revenge? But there doesn''t seem to be your enemy in Tianyu? If you want to talk about enemies, the whole Tianyu is your enemy except for a few of us. What do you want?" Fan Tong looked at Murong Yu in confusion. Asked. "Catch people." Murong Yu smiled faintly. "Catch people?" Fan Tong and others were all taken aback, not knowing what it meant. Chapter 1045： Catch the Tenth-Order Quasi-Saint In Tianyu, night is the world of fierce beasts. Countless powerful fierce beasts are in the sky at night, and the strong humans and monsters can only shrink in the sky city, and dare not go out. However, when it''s daylight, these fierce beasts all flee, one by one hidden in the old nest and will not come out. Of course, it doesn''t mean that all will not come out. It''s just that there are fewer activities coming out. Perhaps this is the reason why the fierce beast has not had a big conflict with the human race and the monster race. However, the activities of the human race and the monster race are very frequent during the day. People are active outside almost every day. Hunt the beasts. Obtain the crystal nucleus in the beast''s body. After all, there are so many divine veins in the universe, and the ones that can be discovered have already been collected. And although the vitality of the heavens and the earth in the heavens is very strong, it is a holy place for cultivation. But it''s impossible for anyone to be satisfied with absorbing those vitality from the heavens and the earth. Because they must hunt down the nucleus of the beast. Huh! Murong Yu and his party appeared in the valley where "Zhe Zi Jue" was located. Of course, because the "Zhezi Jue" had disappeared, there was no one in the valley. "Murong Yu, do you want to capture people to control them?" Just now, Fan Guo and others learned of Murong Yu''s plan. However, Fan Guo and the others still had doubts about whether Murong Yu Heavenly King Peak could control the quasi-sage-level powerhouses. After all, the way they know how to control a person is to control the soul. Although God did not cultivate the soul. However, the soul of the quasi-sage-level powerhouse is also very powerful, how can the strength of the peak of the heavenly king be controlled? I''m afraid it will be blown up directly. Murong Yu smiled and looked at Fan Guo and the others and said, "Will you know if you can try it first? At that time, I will ask my uncle and aunt to take action. As long as the power of the quasi-sage is sealed, I can control it!" Murong Yu''s eyes flickered with cold light. This is not the first time that Murong Yu has done this kind of thing to control the quasi-sage. In the realm of cultivation, the immortal realm Murong Yu controls many people. But after going to the God Realm, he didn''t control anything. This is because his realm is too low, even if the person he controls is only low in strength, it is useless. Of course, if it is a quasi-sage, it is undoubtedly the most ideal. Moreover, after flying to the God Realm, all those people that Murong Yu had previously controlled were released from his control. These people controlled by Murong Yu were all Murong Yu''s enemies before. However, after so many years of control, under his subtle influence. Even if he lifted his control, those people had already become members of the Holy Sect. No longer an enemy of Murong Yu, but a loyal disciple of the Holy Sect. But now the situation is grim, if you can control a few quasi-sages, you can protect the holy sect. Murong Yu was also much more convenient. "How many quasi-sages can you control? How much can you control with the highest strength? Can the tenth-tier quasi-sages control?" Fan Guo''s eyes flickered at Murong Yu, and continued: "If you can control the tenth-tier quasi-sages, then Just directly control the tenth-order quasi-sages. Otherwise, the other quasi-sages are useless." Murong Yu nodded: "Then trouble uncle and auntie." While speaking, Murong Yu''s figure flickered and disappeared from Fan Tong and others. Only Fan Guo and Fan Shi were left. They are all tenth-order quasi-sages, even the fifth-order quasi-sage Fan Shao staying outside is a burden. Hetu Luoshu turned into a small particle and attached to Fan Guo''s body, and then Fan Guo and the two took off into the air and flew towards the far convenience. The huge divine consciousness escaped, and soon they met a quasi-saint-level powerhouse. However, it was still a second-order quasi-sage, and it was of no use to Murong Yu. Fan Guo did not do anything, but left directly. However, even in the heavens, there are not many rank ten quasi-sages. Moreover, quasi-sages of these levels usually practice in Tianyu City, and rarely come out for activities. After all, they are only half a step away from the saint. Once they take that half step, they can be sanctified! And no one knows when that half of the step will be taken, maybe it will be the next moment, maybe it will be impossible to take it for a lifetime. However, in addition to the tenth-level quasi-sages, other levels of quasi-sages have encountered a lot. There are even ninth-order quasi-sages. However, Fan Guo still did not do anything. In addition, the fierce beasts of the tenth quasi-sage level have encountered a lot. But what is the use of controlling the beast? Su Hao certainly won''t be able to control too much now. Therefore, he must cherish the number of places he controls! Moreover, the people he controls are all used as thugs. Fierce beasts are not suitable as thugs. Come out during the day to look for the rank ten quasi-sage powerhouse, and hide in the world of Hetu Luoshu at night to avoid encountering the beast. With this, ten years have passed. On this day, Fan Guo, who was shooting with his spiritual mind, suddenly showed a layer of joy. Immediately, after a wink with Fan, the two of them both rose into the air, lasing towards the front. Not far from Fan Guo, a quasi-sage-level powerhouse was advancing quickly. The blood is surging, and the evil spirit is soaring! This is a quasi-sage powerhouse of the monster race, tenth-rank quasi-sage! Wenling, the more powerful Tier 10 powerhouse in Tianyu City. Countless years ago, he was the top genius of the Yaozu. At a young age, he reached the realm of quasi-sage. Because of conceit, because of wanting to be sanctified! After learning about the existence of Tianyu, he resolutely broke into the real Tianyu. After entering the universe, he did see the legendary technique that could make people holy. However, the cruelty of reality told him that no matter how talented he was, he could not comprehend that exercise. auzw.com Moreover, there are many more talented people in Tianyu. But whoever enters the universe is not a genius? For countless years, he has continued to comprehend that exercise At the beginning, he was going to be holy. But with the passage of time, he no longer hopes to be holy after comprehending that exercise. Because, for so many years, his strength has been upgraded from the first-order quasi-sage to the current quasi-sage-tenth-tier! It takes only half a step to become a saint. He just wants to leave Tianyu now. However, not long ago, that exercise was comprehended by a little ant who had just entered and disappeared. This made him feel dangerous. Inability to leave, no sanctification, and the danger of being controlled by others. Therefore, he has been collecting ferocious beast crystal nuclei recently. Planning to forcefully attack the position of the saint! Huh! Huh! While flying by, two figures appeared in front of him. Wen Ling frowned slightly, and when he was about to look over, his heart was enveloped by an extremely strong aura! Two terrifying powers instantly flooded the world, and they slammed and killed him frantically. Wenling is, after all, a quasi-sage of the tenth order. The reaction speed is extremely fast! He retreated violently in an instant. It''s just that Fan Guo and Fan Shi who shot are not bad, even stronger than him, and it''s a sneak attack! Although Wenling is fast, it is unavoidable at all. boom! boom! Two big hands shattered the void, annihilated time and space, and pressed directly on Wen Ling''s body. The powerful force exploded, and Wen Ling''s entire body was almost exploded. puff The blood spurted out desperately, and Wen Ling''s whole body was blown out. kill! Fan Guo yelled violently and stepped out, crushing the endless void, billions of time and space. A flash of stature rushed up. Shenquan was invincible, smashed into thousands of voids, and smashed directly to Xiang Wenling. Wen Ling finally reacted, roaring, and blasting out with both hands. The terrible demon energy rose into the sky, shattering the sky. Wen Ling''s pair of divine fists exploded with terrifying power and murderous intent, as if they had fought through time from the ancient times, and they were swiftly and violently bombarded with the divine fists from Fan Guo. Boom! The two sides fought swiftly and violently, and there was an earth-shattering loud noise. The terrible impact exploded fiercely, and the surrounding void was like rotten cloth, directly torn apart. Numerous spatial turbulences rushed out like stormy waves. Wen Ling and Fan Guo shook their bodies and flew out at the same time. However, Fan Guo was only shaken out for a billion li. But Wenling was shaken farther! There is still a gap between the two people. Moreover, Wen Ling was slapped by Fan Guo and Fan Shi before, and has been seriously injured. boom! When Wenling flew out, Fan, who hadn''t shot, shot again. Seeing a flash of her figure, she disappeared in place. When he reappeared, he had already appeared beside Wen Ling. A light palm shot out, directly surpassing the obstacles of hundreds of millions of time and space, and directly pressed on Wen Ling''s body. boom! Wen Ling''s body finally couldn''t bear it, and was directly broken into billions of pieces. However, Fan''s attack did not stop, and he shot directly at Wen Ling''s soul. Wen Ling''s heart was full of anger, and he roared murderously, his figure quickly condensed in the state of his soul, and he would be completely annihilated with a single tap on Fan. boom! At the moment his body just condensed, Fan turned his palm into a fist and punched it up. Wen Ling let out an angry roar, and the figure that had just been condensed was shattered again. Wen Ling roared again and again, he didn''t want to die, and he couldn''t leave at all in his soul state. Can only condense the physical body again. This time Fan did not make a move. But it was slapped to pieces by Fan Guo, who came across countless time and space in one step. Wen Ling was going crazy. Roaring, he gathered his figure again. In the process, he flees quickly to one side at the same time. But how could he escape the attack of two tenth-order quasi-sages? Several times in a row, the condensed body was blown by Fan Guo. After several times, Wen Ling''s desire to die was gone. Moreover, his power is consuming quickly. With a "bang", his body was blasted again. Wen Ling''s power was finally beaten and fell to the ninth-order quasi-sage realm. Then, without waiting for him to condense his body again, Fan Guo reached out with a big hand and grabbed Wen Ling''s soul with one hand. Then, his figure flickered, and van''s disappeared out of thin air. Chapter 1046： Successful control In Hetuluo''s book, Fan Guo threw Wenling''s soul out as soon as he entered. In the first time, Wen Ling condensed his body. Then he was murderous, glaring at Fan Guo and the others with murderous aura, and said murderously: "What do you mean? Why are you attacking me? Don''t you know that the human and demon wells in Tianyu City don''t violate the river?" Fan Guo ignored Wen Ling, but looked at Murong Yu next to him and asked, "Is it all right now?" Murong Yu took a deep look at Wen Ling, then shook his head and said, "It still doesn''t work. He still needs his uncle to seal his strength." Huh! Before Murong Yu''s voice fell, Fan had already started. Originally, Wen Ling was not Fan''s opponent at the peak. At this time, his power was knocked down to the quasi-sage ninth rank, let alone Fan''s opponent. Therefore, Fan stopped him as soon as he shot. Then he slapped him a few times. Suddenly, Wen Ling found out angrily that his power was sealed. At this moment, let alone Fan Guo, even Fan Tong can easily torture him. "What are you going to do?" Wen Ling roared, with a bad feeling in his heart. No one paid any attention to him, everyone looked at Murong Yu. Murong Yu looked at Wen Ling. Originally, when Wenling''s realm was still a ninth-order quasi-sage, he looked at Wenling that there was no possibility of controlling it at all. But when Wenling''s realm was sealed, Wenling was like Fan Tong and could be directly controlled by him. "Tenth-rank quasi-sage, of course, is used to control it." Murong Yu smiled faintly, and took a step forward. "Human, are you trying to provoke a war between the human race and the monster race?" Wen Ling roared, murderous. Hearing this, Murong Yu''s eyes flashed with cold light. Isn''t it enough that the monsters have harmed him? In the Star Desolate Continent, in the Dream Desolate Continent, in the Demon Desolate Continent, the Monster Race almost killed Murong Yu several times. Moreover, the Yaozu has aggressively invaded the territories of the human race. The outbreak of a war between the two races is inevitable. Even at this time, the two clans had already broken out into war. "To shut up!" Hearing Wen Ling''s words, Fan Guo and the others'' expressions also became gloomy and murderous. If it wasn''t for the Yaozu, how could they have fallen into such a situation? If it were not for the Yaozu, Fan Tong would have already married. They are all living happily in Xuankong Mountain. How could they enter this ghost place that cannot be left to suffer? Murong Yu sneered, standing in front of Wen Ling, his hands suddenly and quickly danced. Suddenly, Fan Guo and the others saw Murong Yu making obscure handprints one by one. A series of inexplicable powers were continuously beaten out by him and entered Wen Ling''s body. As each Yin Jue kept rushing into Wen Ling''s body, Wen Ling''s expression also continued to change. The angry face from the beginning gradually subsided. After Murong Yu stopped making handprints, Wen Ling was already standing not far in front of Murong Yu with a respectful look, bowed slightly, and his eyes drooped slightly. "Successful?" Fan Tong couldn''t help but asked when Murong Yu stopped. Murong Yu nodded his head pale and said, "Finally, it was a success. However, even if the realm is sealed, it is extremely difficult to control the tenth-order quasi-sage." In fact, Murong Yu secretly smiled in his heart, shocked. He made all the obscure handprints and his pale face for Fan Guo and others to see. In fact, he could easily control Wenling. However, that was too shocking to the world, and even Fan Guo and others would be frightened. Therefore, Murong Yu deliberately put on that look. And when he kept playing a Dao Yin Jue, he had actually controlled Wen Ling. During this process, he even more carefully experienced the specific difference between "Zhezi Jue" controlling people and direct soul control? Soul control only controls the soul, and the mind controlled by the controller can''t escape Murong Yu''s control in every move. The lives and deaths of those controlled by Murong Yu. But the control of "Zhezi Jue" is different, the soul, power and even the body will be directly controlled. More thorough than soul control. Even Murong Yu felt that he could even control their every move. These controlled people were like his clones. But there is no harm to them, they are still them. What shocked Murong Yu the most was that after he took control of Wenling, he was even able to borrow Wenling''s power! After discovering this, Murong Yu couldn''t help being surprised. Immediately, he nodded, then looked at Fan Guo and Fan Shi and said: "Please also uncle and aunt to lift Wen Ling''s seal." "Are you sure you have controlled it?" Fan Guo said in a deep voice. Murong Yu nodded. Immediately, Fan Guo lifted Wen Ling''s seal. However, he was standing in front of Murong Yu and several people to prevent Murong Yu from failing to control and Wen Ling violently murdered. auzw.com Not enough, his worry is obviously redundant. After being controlled by Murong Yu, Wen Ling would not be released from control at all. Unless Murong Yu took the initiative to lift. Boom After Wenling''s strength was restored to the ninth-order quasi-sage, Murong Yu felt the incomparable strength of Wenling''s body. These powers are like a pool of power, suspended around Murong Yu, allowing him to directly borrow the power in this pool. Murong Yu felt that this power could be directly used to supplement the power he had consumed. You can even use Wen Ling''s power to temporarily raise his realm. However, in this way, Wen Ling''s power will be doubled! "I just don''t know how many levels can be improved?" Murong Yu was about to move in his heart, and wanted to try it. He now has three godheads reaching the peak of the heavenly king, and if the three godheads erupt at the same time, he can directly rise to the peak of the heavenly emperor. And if Wen Ling''s power can be used to improve his realm, his realm may be directly raised to the realm of the Primordial God. In other words, Murong Yu can now improve two realms even without the exquisite artifact "Soul Chaser"! Of course, borrowing power to improve the realm has great drawbacks. The power of the person who borrows the power will be doubled. In other words, it is impossible to borrow power for a long time to improve the state. However, if Murong Yu controls more quasi-sages, the time for him to borrow power will also be longer. No matter what, this is an extremely heaven-defying ability! This is another Murong Yu''s hole card! Murong Yu didn''t immediately try to borrow Wen Ling''s power. Of course, the less people knew, the less they knew. Even Fan Guo and others don''t need to know. It''s not that Murong Yu can''t believe them, it''s just that, of course, the less people know about this kind of thing. Otherwise, the ears of the partition wall will soon be known. "Murong Yu, will this kind of control of you be discovered and lifted? If this happens, you will be extremely dangerous." Fan Guo said in a deep voice. Once the controlled person is released from the soul control, but Murong Yu does not know, the controlled person will be killed. This is extremely dangerous. Murong Yu looked confident: "Uncle, you can check it carefully. Wen Ling, please check it too." "Yes, Holy Lord!" Wen Ling replied respectfully, and then directly sat down cross-legged and began to check herself. Fan Guo and Fan Shi also started the inspection. "It''s amazing, is a tenth-tier quasi-sage controlled like this?" Fan Tong, Fan Gang and Fan Shao looked at each other with shocked expressions. Fan Shao is fairly normal, after all, he is a quasi-sage. But Fan Tong and Fan Gang were really shocked. "This kid Murong Yu is about to be invincible in the realm of the gods." Fan Tong shook his head and said with a look of envy. Murong Yu smiled slightly: "Controlling a rank ten quasi-sage is invincible and invincible with the realm of the gods? Then your Fan family is already the master of the realm of gods." "You can control multiple tenth quasi-sages." Murong Yu shook his head slightly: "Why is it so easy? I can at most control a tenth-order quasi-sage. After all, I am only the king of heaven. If I can control it infinitely, I will control all the quasi-sages in the universe. That way, it will definitely be invincible in the God Realm. However, this is impossible. What Murong Yu said was the truth. Of course, this is only a temporary fact. Once Murong Yu becomes stronger, he can directly control the universe and control the sentient beings in the universe. Fan Tong and others nodded and breathed a sigh of relief. If Murong Yu could control Quasi-Sage infinitely now, they would feel terrible even thinking about it. After a long time, Wen Ling took the lead to stop the inspection. "Holy Lord, I don''t feel any difference from usual. There is no sign of being controlled at all. However, there is a voice telling me that the Holy Lord is my master and cannot be betrayed in my life! I Wen Ling Willing to accept the divine master''s drive!" Wen Ling bowed and said respectfully. Murong Yu nodded, he already knew the result. Then he looked at Fan Guo and Fan Shi. After Fan Guo and Fan Shi inspected it several times, they stopped the inspection. "His soul, body, and power are all the same. There is no sign of being controlled at all!" The answer was almost the same as Wen Ling. "There really isn''t any sign, it''s the same as usual? Isn''t this amazing?" Fan Tong said in surprise. "This is the magic of that exercise. After I get it, I can even control anyone I want to control without being discovered!" Fan Tong smiled faintly. Fan Guo and others also looked surprised, feeling very magical. "Murong Yu, you said that you can still control a tenth-order quasi-sage. Should you continue to control or leave the heaven first?" "Don''t leave in a hurry. I have to control a Tier 10 quasi-sage. After all, the God Realm outside is too dangerous. With this little power, self-protection is difficult. I have to be armed to my teeth!" Fan Tong and others all looked at Murong Yu with contempt. There is a rank ten quasi-sage as a thug, and they said that self-protection is difficult? Immediately, after Murong Yu used the power of life to restore Wenling to the tenth quasi-sage, Wenling and Fan Guo, Fan Shi and others left Hetu Luoshu and continued to seek prey. Chapter 1047： Leaving Tianyu Fan Guo, Fan Shi and Wen Ling are three tenth-rank quasi-sages, although this combination cannot run wild in the heavens. But if they deliberately want to sneak attack, they can still easily kill any tenth rank quasi-sage. Therefore, when they met the second rank ten quasi-sage Yang Qin, the three directly attacked. Yang Qin, the tenth-order quasi-sage, hadn''t even had the time to react before being restrained by the three of Fan Guo. Only when the power was sealed, this gorgeous tenth-order quasi-sage reacted. But, what about the reaction? There was no way to escape Murong Yu''s control. Since then, Murong Yu has already had two rank ten quasi-sages under his hands. Two tenth-rank quasi-sages, the strength of the holy sect instantly soared to the peak power of the gods! Similar to Fan''s family. Moreover, it will be sooner or later to surpass the Fan family. Because Murong Yu can control more than just two quasi-sages. Moreover, in the God Realm, it is basically impossible to have so many quasi-sages. Because most of the quasi-sages are trapped in the heaven. In the God Realm outside, even an ordinary quasi-sage can walk sideways. Of course, the premise is not to be able to provoke a quasi-sage who is stronger than him. "Two tenth-rank quasi-sages, can you still control Murong Yu?" Fan Tong asked expectantly. "Tenth-rank quasi-sage can''t control it. But it should be possible to control a few more." Murong Yu said after hesitating slightly. The tenth-rank quasi-sage is too powerful, and it is indeed beyond Murong Yu''s current strength that he cannot continue to control it. But the quasi-sage of the ninth rank can also control three. But if you control three ninth-order quasi-sages, you can''t control more quasi-sages. Therefore, Murong Yu intends to control one ninth-order quasi-sage, two eighth-order quasi-sages, and all the rest are seventh-order quasi-sages. Compared with the quasi-sages of the tenth order, there are more quasi-sages of the ninth order. And there are more quasi-sages of the eighth and seventh orders! Therefore, shortly after Wenling and Yang Qin left, they captured one ninth-order quasi-sage, two eighth-order quasi-sages, and five seventh-order quasi-sages. Although the two of them were controlled by Murong Yu, no more people knew about them except Murong Yu. Therefore, even if they return to Tianyu City, no one will doubt. And Wen Ling and Yang Qin were also very bold, and these quasi-sages were directly captured in Tianyu City. In fact, Murong Yu and others were also in Tianyu City, in the courtyard before Fan Guo. Ten quasi saints! Two tenth-order quasi-sages and one ninth-order quasi-sage. There are two eighth-order quasi-sages and five seventh-order quasi-sages. These are Murong Yu''s temporary strengths. If Tianhuang Academy and these academies do not have a Saint-level powerhouse, Murong Yu''s strength at this time can definitely shake them up. "Murong Yu, you are now stronger than our Fan family." Fan Tong looked at Murong Yu with some envy and said. Murong Yu rolled his eyes: "After you and Brother Fan also break through to the quasi-sage, there will be no power in the God Realm comparable to your Fan family." "Murong Yu, I have tolerated you for a long time, can you stop Brother Fan calling me like that. I always feel that you said I committed a second crime," Fan Gang finally couldn''t help saying at this time. In fact, since Murong Yu called him for the first time, he has been a little helpless. I just haven''t said it. "Second brother, this name is good." Fan Tong laughed. Fan Shao also smiled and said, "Second, who made you the second? Just accept it." Murong Yu laughed too, but he would not change his name no matter what. This makes Fan Gang a little depressed "Okay, everyone enter my sacred artifact, we will leave the universe now." Murong Yu''s expression suddenly became formal. "Holy Lord, can you really leave the universe?" Hearing this, Wen Ling and others were all excited. These people are genius-level existences. Entering Tianyu is not a mistake, but their choice. At the beginning, I wanted to comprehend the legendary exercises and become holy. However, after so many years of cruel reality, their only wish is to leave the universe in their lifetime. Murong Yu smiled faintly, and said: "Is it possible to leave? I''ll know later." While speaking, he looked at Fan Guo and Fan Shi with murderous intent flashing in his eyes, and said in a deep voice, "Uncle, Auntie, after we leave, do you want to kill the quasi-sage of the monster race who ambushed us outside. Hey, although they have made my strength soar. But I won''t be grateful to them." A flash of coldness flashed in Fan Guo''s eyes: "If it is possible, of course he will be killed. If you dare to offend me Fan Guo, I will not kill their whole family." Fan Guo is already very domineering. Even if Fan Tong and others were bullied, he would kill him, let alone those strong men of the Yaozu almost killed them all? "If this is the case, then we have cut off the dozen or so quasi-sages. The God Realm outside is not comparable to the heavens. If a dozen or so quasi-sages fall, I believe it will give the Yaozu a painful blow." While speaking, Murong Yu and his party had already entered the Hetu Luoshu. Then Murong Yu shot an obscure handprint and a force burst out of his hand, into the void of heaven. Suddenly, a huge pulling force acted on Hetu Luoshu, about to spray him out. At this moment, Murong Yu also felt the teleportation point of the outside world again. With a thought, he immediately appeared outside the real heaven, in the heaven within the Yaozu territory. The universe was still shrouded in a thick black mist, but it had no effect on Murong Yu''s "sight". Looking ahead, Murong Yu saw a dozen strong white silk threads criss-crossing in the void. auzw.com The breath left by the quasi-sage level powerhouse! A flash of cold light flashed in Murong Yu''s eyes, knowing that these people had been chased and killed. I just don''t know if he has left Tianyu now. Thinking of those people ambushing Fan Guo and others, Murong Yu suddenly remembered the doubts that had appeared before. Why did they ambush Fan Guo? He had this doubt before seeing Fan Guo. I just dont have time to ask after entering the universe Immediately, his heart moved, and Fan Guo, Wen Ling and others were all released by him. "The God Realm! I smell the breath of the God Realm!" As soon as he came out, Wen Ling and other experts who had been trapped in the universe for countless epochs were all excited. In fact, not just them, Fan Tong and others are also very excited. Leaving the universe that you can''t leave, this is just like regaining a new life, which makes people extremely excited. "Holy Lord! I will do my best to surrender to you wholeheartedly! Never betray!" After a long time, Wen Ling and others calmed down, and then Qi Qi came to Murong Yu''s front and bowed to Murong Yu. . Although they were controlled by Murong Yu, they were no different from usual. They all knew that since Murong Yu had comprehended that piece of exercises that tens of thousands of top geniuses could not comprehend. This in itself shows that Murong Yu''s everything is above them. Moreover, that exercise can still be sanctified! In other words, Murong Yu is destined to be a sanctified person. After mixing with people like this, they can also become holy in the future. It is this distance that one person can reach the sky! This is all Wenling''s thoughts. And if they knew the Saint Sect, this kind of thinking would have become even firmer. Because most of Shengzong''s disciples rose up with Murong Yu from the secular world. To become immortals and gods, Murong Yu will not abandon them. Even after sanctification! "Well, first find the quasi-sages of those monster races and kill them first!" Fan Guo said murderously, and he was about to rise into the air when he shook his figure. But it was held by Fan. "Leave these things to Xiaoyu about finding people," Fan said lightly. Fan Guo looked at Murong Yu hesitantly, with a look of doubt and disbelief on his face. "You think we found here in a short time, whose credit is it?" Fan said with a stare at him. The astonishment in Fan Guo''s eyes became more intense. Murong Yu smiled at Fan Guo, first rose into the air, and then rushed up along the breath left by those quasi-sages. The power of the three gods erupted, and Murong Yu''s realm was immediately elevated to the peak of the Emperor of Heaven. Then the angel wings spread out, and he instantly turned into a stream of light, and quickly disappeared before everyone''s eyes. "Fast speed!" Everyone was taken aback, and they spread out and chased after them. Fan Guo and Fan Shi seized Fan Gang and Fan Tong one by one, and chased them up. "This speed has surpassed Tianzun. It is comparable to the speed of the first-order quasi-sage." Many quasi-sages easily caught up with Murong Yu, and Wen Ling said with a sigh. "It''s still too slow." Murong Yu shook his head. The idea of ??wanting Murong Yu to have a meal appeared in everyone''s hearts. He is only in the realm of the king of heaven and already has a speed comparable to that of a quasi-sage. Is this not enough? A group of people flew across the sky, and they were not afraid of encountering any danger. Because the route they took was left by the quasi-sages of the monster race. However, these quasi-sages of the monster race were in different directions, and it was a waste of Murong Yu''s time. It wasn''t until a few months later that he saw two demon quasi-sages who seemed to be cultivating in the heavens. Before Fan Guo could do anything, Wen Ling and others rushed out. The attacks of the ten quasi-sages blasted down at the same time, instantly blasting the void and the earth into powder in a radius of tens of billions of miles. The space turbulence rushed out. The two quasi-sages of the demon clan in the cultivating cultivator hadn''t even reacted yet, and the whole person had been blasted into powder, and the dead could no longer die. He didn''t even know who was killed by him. "Let me come next." Fan Guo said a little uncomfortable when he was preempted to take the shot. "Hey, you should give us a chance to show." Wen Ling said with a smile looking at Fan Guo. "There will be opportunities in the future. Fight with me again, let''s go heads-up!" Fan Guo looked at Wen Ling and the others murderously. Wen Ling and others were silent immediately. In heads-up, neither he nor Yang Qin is Fan Guo''s opponent. There is no way, although they are both rank ten quasi saints, there is still a gap. Chapter 1048： Thunder Fury More than a dozen quasi-saint-level powerhouses have fallen in the sky! I don''t even know who killed it! When this news spread, the entire monster race and even the entire God Realm were in an uproar. After all, the God Realm is not the same as Heaven, where there are quasi-sage-level powerhouses everywhere. Looking at the entire God Realm, there may be many quasi-sage-level powerhouses, but all of them are in their respective forces, extremely scattered. For example, there are many quasi-sages on the Primordial Continent, but as the largest power in the Primordial Continent, the Primordial Academy does not have many quasi-sages. However, the dozen or so quasi-sages who fell in the heavens were all powerhouses in the Sky Demon Palace. The fall of more than a dozen quasi-sages was a huge blow even to the Heavenly Demon Palace. The most terrifying thing is that the Heavenly Demon Palace doesn''t know who killed these powerful men. However, they knew what these monster quasi-sages were doing there. Could it be that Fan Guo and the others came out of the universe? Killed these people completely? Or, to put it another way, the strong human race came to massacre and annihilated them in the heavens? No one knew what was going on, so afterwards, many people thought that these dozen or so quasi-saints were just trapped to death in a certain Jedi in the heavens. But, all a dozen quasi-sages were trapped to death? Many people are suspicious. The fall of these dozens of quasi-sages is exactly the masterpiece of Murong Yu and others. Under Murong Yu''s tracking, these quasi-sages hidden in the heavens were not hiding at all, and they were all found out by Murong Yu. Moreover, Murong Yu has thirteen quasi-sage level powerhouses, among which there are four tenth-tier quasi-sages. Even if there is a rank ten quasi-sage among the monster quasi-sages, they can''t escape at all. Even before the time to send the message, they were all beheaded. "Now, let''s go back to the Primordial Continent." After killing all the more than a dozen quasi-saints who had ambushed him, Murong Yu and everyone returned to the world of Hetu Luoshu, and then Hetu Luoshu sent it directly. Came to the top of the hanging mountain. "What''s the situation? Why are there so many people outside surrounding Xuankong Mountain? What are they going to do?" Just walking out of the Hetu Luoshu, everyone saw that Xuankong Mountain was surrounded by countless people inside and outside. There were even some. People are constantly attacking Xuankong Mountain. In an instant, the Fan family became furious. These people dare to attack their Xuankong Mountain daringly, really looking for death! The angry Fan Tong and others, even Fan Guo, were furious and were about to kill. But it was stopped by Fan. Fan said in a deep voice, "Don''t make a move, first understand what happened." Fan Guo nodded, and then everyone flew to Fan''s house. Then, a fan from the Fan family was called. "Patriarch! You are really fine! Great!" When he saw Fan Guo and others, this disciple of the Fan family was first taken aback, and then he was ecstatic and excited. Seeing his expression, Fan Guo and others looked puzzled. Immediately, Fan Guo glared at him. This Fan family disciple got a long-winded body, and immediately told about the "fallen" of Fan Guo, Murong Yu and others. "Those people outside want to **** Xuankong Mountain. It''s just that they can''t help it. Moreover, I heard that the holy sect was also destroyed by the gods, and the sects of the Menghuang Continent and Yuanhuang Continent were killed. Don''t stay, no one left!" While speaking, this disciple of the Fan family looked at Murong Yu. Murong Yu was originally sitting on a chair, but after hearing the news, he immediately jumped out of the chair. He shook his figure and came directly in front of the disciple of the Fan family. He looked gloomy, looked at the Fan family disciple murderously, and said in a cold voice, "What you said is true? Who killed it?" "It''s all spreading outside. After your fall, the League of Gods took action immediately. Shengzong was not an opponent of the League of Gods at all, and was directly destroyed." Fan family disciple said in a deep voice. "I will go back." Murong Yu''s face was solemn, and he left this sentence with murderous intent, and then disappeared. The sky over the ruins of Shengzong in the dreamland continent. With a gloomy expression on his face, Murong Yu stepped out from above the nine heavens and saw the holy sect that had been razed to the ground for the first time. Murong Yu''s gloomy heart sank deeply at this time, and endless murderous intent burst out. The terrible killing intent was condensed into substance, centered on his body, swept in all directions, and the void around him that strangled him was constantly shattered, very frightening. Huh! Murong Yu''s figure disappeared again and appeared in the Yuanhuang Continent Feishengcheng. This is the address of the first sect of the Holy Sect in the God Realm. It was originally built to become the most powerful city in the entire Yuanhuangcheng, not one of them. But, where does the city look like at this time? Like the Saint Sect of the Menghuang Continent, it had already been razed. Even Murong Yu saw that even the ascending platform was broken. auzw.com Yanhuangxian Realm is such a soaring platform! After the only ascending platform was broken, it was impossible for people in the Yanhuang Immortal Realm to ascend again. After all, if there is no ascending platform in the God Realm, there would be no power to pull the immortals who are going to ascend. Naturally, they will not be able to break through the barriers of the God Realm and come from the broken void of the Fairy Realm. Destroying the ascending platform of the Yanhuang Fairy Realm, this is to exterminate the Yanhuang Fairy Realm! "Shen League!" Murong Yu''s murderous intent burst into his heart, and the murderous intent was condensed into substance. It''s terrible and terrifying. "Zhiqing and the others should have already retreated to the immortal world, right? However, if I really fall, after they return to the immortal world, I am afraid they will never be able to ascend." Murong Yu muttered in his heart, and his body flickered before disappearing into the original. Ground. He doesn''t know the situation of Zhao Zhiqing and others at all now. Originally, he had the soul jade slips of Zhao Zhiqing and others on him. However, everyone''s soul jade slips were all shattered the moment he entered the realm of heaven. Tianyu isolates all the connections outside, and none of the connections inside Tianyu can be passed on! Yanhuangxianjie, over Nanling. Murong Yu''s figure appeared out of thin air, and the huge divine thought immediately dissipated, instantly covering the entire holy sect. Immediately, his brow furrowed slightly. A few people are missing in the Saint Sect! Murong Yu''s heart tightened, and the huge divine mind quickly extended, centering on his body, quickly extending towards the entire fairy world. Because he was originally the relationship of the lord of the immortal world, his divine thoughts can directly cover the entire immortal world. Therefore, he soon discovered Murong Xuan, Murong Yan and others who were missing from the Saint Sect. The strength of these guys has already reached the realm of heavenly kings, and even in the God Realm, they are regarded as little masters. But at this time, he was either practicing outside, or simply pretending to be tender and mixing with some juniors in the fairy world. However, Murong Yu discovered a situation. That is Murong Yan and Murong Lin have a small attendant next to them. It is not appropriate to describe it as a follower, it should be said that there is a flower protector. In fact, Murong Yan and Murong Lin have never lacked flower-protecting messengers. It''s just that the background of these two people is too terrifying. The daughter of the Saint Sovereign Lord, although many people like them, they are just bold and frightened by their background. Of course, Murong Yu naturally disliked these cowards. Frightened by the background, what is the future of such a person? Moreover, although there were many flower protectors used by the two in the past, neither Murong Yan nor Murong Lin had that thought. Now, Murong Yu saw that the two of them seemed to be a little bit interested in the man next to him. If there are no accidents, the two daughters are not worried about getting married. However, Murong Xuan and Murong Yi both made Murong Yu a headache. These two guys are not bad, and they are not too young. But still the mentality of a child, there is no thought of looking for a woman at all. Especially Murong Yi, since he was captured by Xuan Yue last time, he has even more feared women. Except for the women around him, he didn''t want to contact other women at all. "You all come back to the Saint Sect." Murong Yu''s voice immediately rang in the ears of Murong Xuan and others. When Murong Yu''s voice heard Murong Yu''s voice, all Murongxuan''s four were taken aback. But when they reacted, their faces were full of surprises. Murong Xuan and Murong Yi hurried back immediately. But Murong Yan and Murong Lin hesitated. The situation of the two of them is similar, and they both met the man who made their heart beat during the period when they came back to the immortal world. At this time, they are in a state of passionate love, and it is inevitable that they are a little hard to part with. "You can come back with them. If you pass our test, you can get married immediately." As the lord of the fairy world, Murong Yu can naturally see the expressions of the two of them clearly. Without even guessing, he knew what the two women were thinking. Upon hearing this, a flush of blush flew across the faces of the two women. This scene immediately made the man next to them see that the two women were not in the same place. However, he was under Murong Yu''s gaze at the same time. Murong Yan and Murong Lin are already outstanding, with the beauty of the country and the city. Inherited the beauty of their mothers, they were shy and lovely. But now he was even more shy, and instantly let the man next to them look at him. "Xiaoyan, you are so beautiful." The two men said almost in unison. Murong Yan and Murong Lin were even more overjoyed when they heard the man complimenting themselves. "My father is out of the customs, I am going home, will you go back with me?" Murong Yan asked hopefully at the man she likes. "My father is back, I am going to the sect right now, do you want to go with me?" This is Murong Lin''s words. "I''ll go back with you!" The two men replied without any hesitation. It''s just that they are just young talents in the fairy world. If they knew Murong Yu''s identity, would they be frightened to retreat? Chapter 1049： Waka inn Yanhuangxianjie, Nanling, Shengzong. In the temple, Murong Yu, Zhao Zhiqing and other Murong family members all gathered here. In the middle of the temple, there were four people standing. Gu Xiayang, Su Hege, Murong Yan and Murong Lin. Gu Xiayang, the man Murong Yan liked, was not very strong, the late Emperor Xiandi. And Su Hege is just a fairy emperor. At this moment, facing Murong Yu and others Murong Yu and others have suppressed the realm, the realm of quasi god. And there was no breath. But as a powerhouse in the gods, a superior. Gu Xiayang and Su Hege just couldn''t bear the breath of the superiors on them, and the cold sweat on their foreheads shook down. Especially Murong Yu and others are Murong Yan and Murong Lin''s family members, fathers and the like. Now they are watching both of them one by one, putting them under great pressure. Moreover, when they were dating Murong Yan and the others, they didn''t know Murong Yan''s identity. It''s just that they knew where they stepped from the moment they stepped into Nanling. Saint Sect, in the Yanhuang Immortal Realm, belongs to the existence of the holy land of cultivation. The only sacred place for cultivation in the entire Yanhuang Fairy World. Countless immortals want to join and become the holy land for the disciples of the Holy Sect. Although there are countless sects in the fairy world, which sect is comparable to the holy sect? In Shengzong, almost every year, strong people ascend to the gods. Become a god! And in the other hundreds of millions of sects in the immortal realm, how many sects have someone ascended to the gods? Not to mention a year, even if it is an era, no one may be able to ascend. In the Holy Sect, all kinds of treatment are excellent. The cultivation method is also the best. Even the most **** exercises, in many sects in the immortal world, are the level of Zhenpai exercises. Gu Xiayang and Su Hege also hope to join Shengzong and become disciples of Shengzong. It''s just that I haven''t joined for various reasons. Therefore, when they came to Nanling, they knew the identity of Murong Yan and Murong Lin. However, they all just thought that the two of them were just ordinary disciples of the Holy Sect. But after entering the Holy Sect, they were taken straight into the temple. At this time, even idiots can see that Murong Yan and their identities are not simple. No one in the temple spoke, Murong Yu and others just looked at Gu Xiayang and Su Hege faintly. Except for Murong Yu, the others kept looking at the two of them. Of course, they will not use scrutiny. They just looked at the two to see if they were qualified to be Murong Yan and Murong Lin''s husband-in-law. However, Murong Yu is different from them. The moment Gu Xiayang and Su Hege entered the temple, he had already controlled their minds. Originally, Murong Yu had the ability to read the hearts of others. The lower the opponent''s level, the easier it is! Therefore, when Gu Xiayang and Su Hege entered the temple, Murong Yu had seen everything in their hearts. When you look at a person, no matter how harsh your gaze is, there will always be times when you are wrong. That''s why Lu Yao knows that horsepower will see people''s hearts over time. But the human heart is real and cannot be disguised. "Gu Xiayang, Su Hege. I am very satisfied with you two." Murong Yu looked at the two of them faintly, with a smile on his face. Everything about these two men was clearly seen by them. Their background is absolutely clean, and they all like someone for the first time. I have never had any relationship with other women before. These are not Murong Yu''s concerns. Whether the two people he cares most are sincere to Murong Yan and Murong Lin! If once he found out that they were false, Su Hao would definitely not relent. However, fortunately, his two precious daughters look at people not badly, both of them are sincere. Hearing Murong Yu''s words, everyone present was taken aback. I don''t know why Murong Yu said so suddenly. This is a lifelong event for Murong Yan and Murong Lin. After just a few glances, I''m satisfied? None of them knew Murong Yu''s ability! And this is about the happiness of Murong Yan and Murong Lin''s life, they will question it. This also shows that they care about Murong Yan''s two women. "satisfaction?" After entering the temple, Gu Xiayang and Su Hege, who had been worried, both showed a touch of surprise on their faces. Originally, they were thinking about whether they would fight desperately if they were beaten by Murong Yu and the others. But it seems that it is not needed now. Murong Yu, the Sovereign Sovereign, kept his promises! As long as he is satisfied, their business is basically done. auzw.com Murong Yan and Murong Lin, who were in a state of anxiety, were also exulted and overjoyed when they heard Murong Yu''s words. "Murong, just agree?" "Big rascal, are they two going to be tested?" "Little man, you are too sloppy. If these two are not good people, wouldn''t it ruin the lifelong happiness of Xiaoyan and Xiaolin?" At almost the same time, the voices of Zhao Zhiqing, You Mengqing and Mu Liyue rang in Murong Yu''s ears. "It takes a long time for you to see people''s hearts, and I can see their hearts directly. These two little guys were just thinking that if we beat the mandarin ducks, they would fight hard. Believe me, they make me very Satisfied." Murong Yu said directly with a smile. Looking at the happy faces of Gu Xiayang and Su Hege, Murong Yu spoke again and said lightly: "Although I agree to your relationship. However, you can''t get married in a short time, and you can''t get any deeper. Relationship. Otherwise" When speaking, Murong Yu''s eyes involuntarily flashed a touch of cold light. Gu Xiayang and Su Hege''s hearts were instantly enveloped by a strong breath of death. Immediately, their hearts tensed, and they said quickly: "Please also uncle''s express." The others were also taken aback and looked at Murong Yu in amazement. Just now, Murong Yu''s was indeed murderous. If Gu Xiayang and Su Hege really did something that was sorry for Murongyan and Muronglin, he would never be soft. Murong Yu would never allow his children to be betrayed. "Holy Sect is the sacred place for cultivation in the Immortal Realm, even if we are not weak in the God Realm! It is enough to cross the God Realm. And soon, I will unify the entire God Realm." Looking at the two of Gu Xiayang, Murong Yu''s expression was flat. , Continue to say. "Because I was not in the God Realm some time ago, the Holy Sect was forced back from the God Realm to the Holy Sect. If it weren''t for the two of you, I would have brought many powerful people from the Holy Sect back to the God Realm. , The enemy killed will not be left, and the blood will flow into a river." "Do you know their strength?" Murong Yu asked Murong Yan and Murong Lin. Gu Xiayang and Su Hege shook their heads quickly. "They are all in the realm of heaven! Do you know what the realm of heaven means? The status of the heavenly king in the gods is the same as the status of the immortal king in the immortal world. You are only in the realm of the immortal emperor, and your strength is too far from that of Xiaoyan and Xiaolin. Big." "Of course, I will not despise you because of the level of strength, and I believe Xiaolin and Xiaoyan will not. But have you thought about it? The emperor only has a life of 500 billion years, but the life of the king is. It has reached the 100 million era! The life span between you is too big." "I won''t let my precious daughter marry someone who has lived countless years shorter than him. Therefore, if you really want to be with Xiaoyan or Xiaolin, I will not stop you. But if you want to get married, you must at least There is a realm similar to Xiaoyan and the others. At least, Shouyuan cannot be too different. Otherwise, I absolutely disagree with you." The gap between the king and the emperor! After listening to Murong Yu''s words, Gu Xiayang and Su Hege were immediately forced. However, the two of them are also tough-minded people, but after the initial hard press, they became firm. Gu Xiayang looked at Murong Yu solemnly, and said word by word: "Uncle, maybe my strength is not in your eyes, maybe my qualifications are not very good. But I have a firm heart! Gu Xiayang is here today. I swear, if I have not reached the same state as Xiaoyan, I will never mention marrying her. However, if one day, my state is reached, please let my uncle, aunt and all the older brothers let me marry Xiaoyan as his wife. !" Before Gu Xiayang''s voice had fallen, Su Hege continued, but his words were only a few words: "Uncle, dear aunts, eldest brothers. I will definitely practice hard in Su Hege! I will never let Xiaolin and you Disappointment! This is my promise!" "Without the resources and the guidance of a famous teacher, how can you quickly improve your cultivation? When you cultivate into a **** with your qualifications, I am afraid that Xiaoyan and Xiaolin have become holy. The gap between you will only increase. Bigger." "father!" Murong Yan and Murong Lin finally couldn''t help but speak. According to Murong Yu''s words, wouldn''t they be able to be together forever? Murong Yan and the others have Murong Yu to take care of them, it is inevitable that they will ascend to the holy realm and reach the realm of immortality. But Gu Xiayang and Su Hege may not be. Even if you can''t become a god, your life is exhausted and die. Murong Yu looked at Murong Yan and Murong Lin with a smile: "Are you planning to let them join the Saint Sect? Or even become my disciples?" Murong Yan and Murong Lin blushed, this is the thought that just came up in their hearts. But it was captured by Murong Yu. "It''s okay for you to join the Holy Sect, and I will focus on training you. After you become gods, I will take you to the gods. But you are not qualified to become my disciples." Gu Xiayang and Su Hege were overjoyed and thanked them quickly. As for the disciple of Murong Yu? Li Ling is half, but Murong Yu has never been able to find a satisfactory disciple. "Okay, you go down first." Murong Yu drew back Gu Xiayang and the two. After the two of them were settled, it was time for revenge. The Shenmeng will be uprooted by Murong Yu! Chapter 1050： Ready to fight back "Are we going to kill back to the God Realm now? Revenge against the Alliance?" After listening to Murong Yu''s words, Zhao Zhiqing and others showed hesitation on their faces. They have all seen the power of the Shenmeng. If Murong Yu wants to retaliate, it will undoubtedly be an egg hitting a stone. Shengzong is an egg, and Shenmeng is a rock. The two are not at the same level at all. Of course, if Murong Yu mobilized his network, it would be easy to destroy the League of Gods. Of course, this was because they didn''t know what Murong Yu really controlled. Although the Shenmeng is powerful, it only needs to dispatch a quasi holy foot. A quasi-sage foot kills the entire sacred league, and kills him without leaving. "This enmity must be reported, but it must be reported fiercely! We must kill a chicken or dog from the upper and lower sides of the gods! Moreover, it is completely based on the strength of our holy sect. It is also time to kill the chickens and wary monkeys. lest some people think that the holy sect Its a soft persimmon. Murong Yu''s eyes flickered with cold light, and murderous intent splashed. Although all this was besieged by the Shenmeng, none of Zhao Zhiqing and others were injured. But Shengzong was also bombarded and killed hundreds of thousands of disciples! In the end, he was forced to retreat to the fairy world, and even the ascending platform of the fairy world was destroyed. The Shenmeng has done too much, if they don''t kill them all, it will not be able to calm the anger in Murong Yu''s heart. After all, the Shenmeng is not only about destroying the Taoism of the Saint Sect, but also the Taoism of the Yanhuang Immortal Realm. Even the ascending platform is gone, and people in the Yanhuang Immortal Realm will not be able to become gods in the future. So, where will there be people from the Yanhuang Immortal Realm in the God Realm? "It''s just that the League of Gods is too powerful. Our Saint Sect is not an opponent at all. Don''t we need to recharge first?" You Mengqing frowned. "It''s okay, although I almost can''t come back this time. But I control ten quasi-sages, two of which are the tenth-tier quasi-sages! This is the true strength of our holy sect! Which forces in the God Realm are us? Shengzong dare not move?" Murong Yu was full of confidence in his heart. "Ten quasi-sages? There are two tenth-tier quasi-sages?" Zhao Zhiqing and others were taken aback. Murong Yu nodded slightly and said briefly about this trip to heaven. After listening, Zhao Zhiqing and others still had lingering fears. This time, if it wasn''t for Murong Yu who happened to be able to comprehend the "Zhezi Jue." Otherwise, he would really never leave the realm of heaven. And if Murong Yu hadn''t left the heaven, everyone in the Saint Sect would not be able to fly to the God Realm again in their lifetime, and would only die after their lifespan was exhausted. Of course, if it can be holy, it may be able to fly to the fairy world. Its just that its hard to become a holy cultivator in the **** realm, let alone in the fairy realm? The heaven and earth vitality of the immortal world is of no use to them. "The people who were in the God Realm will gather in the Holy Sect within one year! At the same time, because of the relationship that will be ruined by ascending to Sendai, even after crossing the God Realm, they cannot ascend to the God Realm. Therefore, the news that the ascending platform is destroyed is spread. Go out and let the entire fairy world know." Murong Yu passed the order in a deep voice. Most of the people who descended from the God Realm of the Holy Sect are in the Holy Sect. After knowing that Murong Yu returned safely, all of them were pleasantly surprised and excited. And when they learned that Murong Yu was going to take them up to the God Realm for revenge, they all became even more excited! Some people who wandered around in the fairy world rushed back to the holy sect for fear of missing the opportunity for revenge. There is nothing wrong with Shengzong. The ascending platform is destroyed and there are more problems. There are still many quasi-god-level powerhouses in the fairy world. Especially after Murong Yu became the lord of the immortal realm, powerhouses of the quasi-god realm continued to appear. Of course, the quasi-gods that appeared in the Holy Sect accounted for the vast majority. Moreover, the destruction of the ascending platform will affect the future of the entire fairy world. Therefore, many people in the fairy world were not calm after learning the news that the ascending platform was destroyed. One by one came to the Nanling Saint Sect to see Murong Yu and begged him to fix the ascending platform! It''s just that Murong Yu didn''t see any of these people. He has no time and no mood. And even more disinterested. As the master of the Yanhuang fairy world, building the ascending platform was something he must do. It''s just that he doesn''t have the ability at all now. Ascending platform does not mean that it can be built just by building, it is much more troublesome than teleportation array. But Murong Yu can now build a teleportation array. At least the people of Saint Sect can fly to the God Realm. As for the others? Want to ascend to the God Realm? Then you can only join Shengzong. However, the threshold of Shengzong''s income is getting higher and higher. Not everyone, it is not necessary for the sacred sect with super talent. What Shengzong wants is loyalty, absolute loyalty to Shengzong! Moreover, Murong Yu''s "Zhengzi Jue" is getting stronger and stronger, and one can see through a person''s heart at a glance. Therefore, he deliberately left a power clone in the Immortal Realm Saint Sect. This power clone is not used to fight, but to test the new disciples. Only through the consideration of this power clone can it be possible to join the Holy Sect. auzw.com This simply saves the Holy Sect a lot of trouble. Because this power clone has the ability to read minds. As long as he has seen it, it is clear at a glance whether he is loyal to the holy sect Murong Yu even wanted to clear the Saint Sect at this time. After all, most of the Saints are loyal, but there are always a few scum. However, in the end Murong Yu did not do anything. These people, clearly under his nose, couldn''t turn the storm. If they really did something extraordinary to the Holy Sect, Murong Yu could kill them with a single thought. "Holy Lord! The League of God deceived people so much, this time we must kill them all without leaving a piece of armor, and kill them cleanly." The Saint Sect who had been withdrawn from the God Realm were all gathered in a huge square in the Saint Sect. , When they saw Murong Yu appear, they all roared murderously. Looking at the raging crowd, Murong Yu pressed his hands together, and everyone calmed down. The cohesion of the smooth sailing sect is definitely not enough. Only the sect that has been constantly experiencing hardships has the cohesion of the people getting stronger and stronger. This time being driven from the Immortal Realm by the League of Gods, the cohesion of these disciples of Shengzong has reached an unprecedented level of cohesion, which is terrible! "How can the prestige of the big thief be so strong?" Lan Keer, who stood beside Zhao Zhiqing''s third daughter, curled his lips and said. She was in retreat, but was caught by Murong Yu today, which made her very dissatisfied with Murong Yu. However, looking at the disciple of the Saint Sect twisted into a rope, Lan Kerr was even more surprised than the Saint Sect of the Desolate Continent that day. At that time, the cohesion of the Saint Sect was also extremely strong, and it was also condensed into a rope. But today this rope is more solid than that of the day! "This is just a sect, but the Lan family''s family is far behind. Although the Lan family looks calm, there are always people vying for power in secret. But this is basically not the case in the Saint Sect. The big thief is absolute. The person in charge." Lan Ke''er thought to herself, but she was even more obsessed with Murong Yu''s eyes. "The League of Gods forced us back to the Immortal Realm and wiped out the ascending platform of our Immortal Realm. This hatred is not shared! Your anger is burning on the nine heavens, and the League of Gods must be burned clean!" "Burn it and clean it! Kill a chicken or dog without leaving it!" The crowd roared together, and the terrible breath erupted, causing the entire sky to tremble constantly. These people are gods! Even if all the gods with the lowest realm erupt, it will cause huge damage to the fairy world. And if there are millions of gods and people here, if they all explode, the whole fairy world will be shattered! Murong Yu was taken aback and pressed his big hand, and a huge and incomparable force came out, directly suppressing the coercion that the crowd had erupted. Otherwise, the entire Saint Sect will be shattered, even the entire fairy world. By then it will really be bloody. At the same time, the book of Hetuluo opened, and huge suction immediately acted on these people. These people did not resist, and were taken directly into the Hetu Luoshu. This is not the first time this happened. At the same time, Murong Yu, together with Zhao Zhiqing and others also entered the world of Hetu Luoshu. Immediately, they left the Immortal Realm, and when they reappeared, they had already returned to the God Realm, the prehistoric continent. The prehistoric college. Murong Yu appeared directly next to Qin Xiaowei in Honghuang Academy. Qin Xiaowei was taken aback, almost taken aback. "You guy" However, before Qin Xiaowei finished speaking, he was interrupted by Murong Yu: "Qin Xiaowei, give you a task to find out all the branches of the League of Gods and the whereabouts of the absolute high-level officials in the shortest time." Qin Xiaowei felt hard for a while: "You guy has been missing for so long, and I have worried about you for so long. You at least give me some comfort or something. Now that I come out, I will be forced?" "At that time, your benefit is indispensable. God League, their treasure house is estimated to be much richer than the shadowless organization, and the blood gate." Murong Yu looked at Qin Xiaowei and said lightly. "Yes, don''t say it. But are you going to steal their treasure house or?" "All killed, no one left!" Murong Yu said murderously. Qin Xiaowei frowned: "Your strength? Would you like us to help. Hey, just charge a friendly price, how about?" Murong Yu shook his head: "No, you just need to find out the news for me. As for those who need resources to manage, you just need to speak up." Qin Xiaowei nodded: "Then you send me back to the ghost branch. By the way, Xiaoxian, would you like to see her? She is also very uncomfortable during this time." Murong Yu pondered for a moment, and said, "Now send you back to the branch first. I''ll see her later." Immediately, Murong Yu brought Qin Xiaowei back to the Ghost Division. After sending Qin Xiaowei back, Murong Yu immediately left the ghost branch and went to the headquarters of the Shenmeng. If he wants to catch it all in one go, he must set up a teleportation point at the headquarters of Shenmeng. Only in this way can we achieve maximum efficiency, destroy the alliance and uproot it in the shortest time. Chapter 1051： Destroy the League of Gods (1) Although the Shenmeng is not a killer organization, in addition to the headquarters, the general sect will have some branches in other places. Either control a certain area, or have an industry somewhere. The Shenmeng has properties in many places in the God Realm, but at this time, with Murong Yu''s situation and ability, it is impossible to find out the location of all the branches of the Shenmeng in a short time. Therefore, he can only rely on the ghost killer organization. This is the number one killer organization in the God Realm, and its situational capabilities are terrifying. When Murong Yu arrived at the headquarters of the Shenmeng, Qin Xiaowei in the ghost organization had already found out all the branches of the Shenmeng. Murong Yu didn''t stay at the headquarters of the Shenmeng either, and it was not the time to destroy the headquarters of the Shenmeng. Therefore, after leaving a few teleportation points near the headquarters of the League of Gods, he teleported back to the ghost organization. "The League of Gods has a hundred branches in the God Realm, and these are the locations of their branches." While speaking, Qin Xiaowei ejected a ray of light into Murong Yu''s body. Suddenly, a rough map of the God Realm appeared in Murong Yu''s mind. On the map, a hundred spots of light are constantly flickering, and these spots are the branches of the League of Gods. "The branches of the Shenmeng are extremely far apart from each other, but it shouldn''t be a problem for you. However, most of their high-levels are actually based in the headquarters or branches. But some of them are in the God Realm. These. People''s whereabouts are fluctuating, and it is difficult to confirm their whereabouts for a while." Speaking of this, Qin Xiaowei pondered for a moment, and then said: "If these people are still at large after you destroy the League of Gods, you can post a reward on the ghost. Hey, it''s not difficult to get rid of them." Murong Yu nodded, and then left the ghost branch. There were a hundred branches, extremely far away from each other, and the God Realm was too big, and Murong Yu''s places were really too few and too few. Of those 100 branches of the Shenmeng, only a few Murong Yu had been to. However, this one hundred divisions are at least on the prehistoric continent. Moreover, there has never been a lack of teleportation arrays between every big city in the Primordial Continent. But even so, it took Murong Yu several years to complete the 100 teleportation arrays! In fact, this time he did not do it alone. Ten people including Wen Ling and Yang Qin under his control all left Hetu Luoshu, took the teleportation point Murong Yu gave them, and rushed to the teleportation array designated by Murong Yu. It took several years to do this, and one can imagine how difficult it would be if other forces had to take action against the League of Gods. Of course, it would be another matter if countless powerhouses with a certain force surrounded all branches of the League of Gods before they started their hands. When Murong Yu set up teleportation points in the branches of the Shen League, the Fan family on the Hanging Mountain was silent. "Father, why do we have to wait until the alliance is destroyed before we do it?" On this day, Fan Tong asked Fan Guo in a puzzled way. There were a lot of people outside the Xuankong Mountain, and the surrounding Xuankong Mountain was densely packed, and there were even constant attacks and bombardments. Fan Tong and the others got angry when they saw these people, and they wanted to kill them all immediately. However, Fan Guo has never done anything. "We didnt wait until the alliance was destroyed, but when Murong Yu acted on the alliance, we also acted. The power of our Fan family is well known to the God Realm. This time, I want the entire God Realm to be Knowing that we did not help Murong Yu." Fan Tong is still a little puzzled: "This time Murong Yu''s action on Shenmeng will definitely expose Wenling and others. By then, won''t outsiders know that they are not members of our Fan family?" "Do you think the God Realm would believe it? Based on Murong Yu''s relationship with us, they would definitely think that Wen Ling and others were transformed from our illusionary appearance. As for other people, they would also think that we asked for help in the past." After thinking about it, Fan Tong also understood. Fan Guo was going to help Murong Yu ascend to the high position of the Lord of the God Realm. If anyone can unify the God Realm and become the Lord of the God Realm, then there is only Murong Yu alone. As long as his strength improves and he controls the heavens, if the tens of millions of quasi-sage powerhouses in the heavens are controlled by him, Murong Yu will definitely become the lord of the gods. However, before that, Murong Yu must first become famous in the God Realm! Otherwise, even if the God Realm is unified by then, it will only be used to force the deterrence. Shenmeng headquarters is actually a huge city. In the name of "The League of Gods". In Shenmeng City, the vast majority of people are from Shenmeng. The other part is doing business in the city or passing through here. Huh! Suddenly, eleven people appeared out of thin air over the forbidden city of the League of Gods. "Who dares to fly over the city of Shenmeng? Get out of here!" The moment these eleven people appeared, a roar broke out in the city of Shenmeng. At the same time, the big hand that has been monstrous to the sky directly protruded from the Shenmeng City, and patted the eleven people above the sky over the sky. "The realm of Tianzun? Really knows how to live or die." One of the eleven people sneered, then pointed out. puff! Before the finger was clicked, the big hand had already jumped to pieces and turned into powder. However, the finger didn''t pause at all, and it clicked straight down. puff! auzw.com The finger directly pierced the void and pressed directly on the body of a strong Tianzun sitting on the ground in Shenmeng City. A look of horror appeared on the face of this strong Tianzun, and the whole person had been blasted by this finger and turned into a cloud of blood. In the realm of Tianzun''s peak, he was stabbed with a finger? Quasi-Saint! Everyone who saw this scene was shocked. Is that force going to take action against the League of Gods? The League of Gods was dispatched unexpectedly. While countless people were shocked, the eleven people on the top of the sky stepped out in one step, standing in ten different positions under the gleaming figure, and surrounded the Shenmeng City in the void. Eleven people surrounded the huge city! It''s funny to say it. But at this moment, people in the entire Shenmeng City felt this way. After standing still in the void, ten people in the void shot at the same time, waving their hands continuously, making a series of handprints. One by one, Yin Jue kept rushing out of their hands, and finally fell into the Shenmeng City. Suddenly, the people in Shenmeng City immediately felt that all the teleportation formations in Shenmeng City were blocked. Even a huge transparent and invisible cover enveloped the entire Shenmeng City. "Let me listen to the people below. I am Murong Yu, the lord of the holy sect, a person who has fallen in the legend. This time I came here to destroy the gods. People who are not from the gods should leave the gods for me. Mengcheng, you only have half an hour. After half an hour, let''s kill you." In the void, Murong Yu standing next to Wen Ling suddenly shouted out loud. The full of breath sounded in the entire Shenmeng City, in everyone''s ears. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Before Murong Yu''s voice fell, many people had already risen into the air, wanting to rush outside. However, they discovered that all sides seemed to be blocked, and they couldn''t break through at all. Finally, they realized that it seemed that the side under Murong Yu''s feet could leave. As a result, countless people rushed to that side and left Shenmeng City. "Didn''t Murong Yu and the Fan family fall in the heavens? He was bombarded and killed by the demon clan''s reincarnation together? Why did he come alive again? "You idiot, he didn''t fall at all, okay. Maybe he was trapped somewhere in the heavens. Those quasi-sages of the demon race may have been killed by Murong Yu. The League of Gods unexpectedly killed him. Murong Yu''s holy sect forced to escape back to the immortal realm. He is now taking revenge. He hasn''t left the Shenmeng City quickly." "Are these all quasi saints? It''s terrifying. Where did Murong Yu find his helpers? Are they all powerful in the Fan family?" "No matter who he is, if you don''t go out again, then you can die here." Seeing a person constantly rushing out from under his feet, Wen Ling looked at Murong Yu in a puzzled manner: "Aren''t these people from the Alliance of Gods? If there are people from the Alliance of Gods in the crowd, wouldn''t all of them? left?" Murong Yu smiled faintly: "No one from the League of Gods can escape." While speaking, he suddenly pointed a finger at a heavenly emperor who rushed out and said, "He is a member of the League, kill him." Wen Ling didn''t hesitate, and flicked his fingers. Suddenly, a ray of light shot out. puff The strong man in the realm of the emperor of heaven didn''t know what was going on at all, and the whole person had exploded into a cloud of blood. "That, that and that" Murong Yu pointed at several people indifferently. Wen Ling acted at the same time, and all those people were bombarded and killed. "I know who is from the League of Gods and who is not from the League of Gods. Therefore, if you don''t want to die early, stay in the city of the League of Gods obediently." Murong Yu said lightly after pointing out hundreds of disciples of the League of Gods. Seeing this scene, the people of the League of Gods suddenly felt cold. "Murong Yu, you are killing innocent people! Those people are clearly not from the League of Gods." At this moment, a strong man roared. "People from the League of Gods, kill." Murong Yu glanced at him and snorted coldly. Wen Ling immediately poked out with one finger. When the strong man was about to continue speaking, he was poked by Wen Ling''s finger. "Half an hour, more than half has passed. When the time comes, everyone in Shenmeng City will die." Murong Yu''s voice was like death urging his life, countless people who had not had time to rush out of Shenmeng City hurriedly fled out. . "Murong Yu! You even dared to come to the city of Shenmeng, you are really looking for death!" At this time, the leader of the Shenmeng finally appeared and rose into the sky, opposing Murong Yu with a look of anger and resentment. Murong Yu just glanced at him faintly, and then set his eyes on the young man beside him. Immediately, a smile appeared on his face. Chapter 1052： Kill the League of Gods (2) "Bring him here." Looking at the young man next to the leader of the God League, Murong Yu suddenly said to Wen Ling. Wen Ling immediately reached out his big hand and grabbed the young man in a distance. The leader of the League of God was furious, instantly boosting his strength to the extreme, and smashed the big hand that Xiang Wenling had grabbed. It''s just that he is only in the realm of Tianzun''s pinnacle, and the gap between the tenth-order quasi-sage can no longer be described in words. puff At the moment his big hand collapsed, Wen Ling''s big hand had already caught the young man with a horrified face, and then directly caught him in front of Murong Yu. "What are you going to do? I am the young master of the League of Gods!" The young man looked at Murong Yu and Wen Ling with a look of horror, and roared in sorrow. A smile appeared on Murong Yu''s face: "I know that you are the Young Master of the God League. But, do you know how the two God League Young Masters in front of you died? Both died in my hands. " Seeing Murong Yu''s devilish smile, the young master of the League of Gods was immediately frightened. "Murong Yu, what are you going to do?" The leader of the God League roared, but he was afraid of Wen Ling and his quasi-sage, but he did not dare to take the first half step. "Killing." Murong Yu said lightly with a punch, and then blasted out with a punch. boom! The young master of the Shenmeng was already sealed off by Wen Ling. At this time, Murong Yu fisted and killed him, without any power to fight back, he was already punched by Murong Yu into a cloud of blood. The third young master of the Shenmeng also died in Murong Yu''s hands. Starting from Ji, three young masters of the Shenmeng had already died in Murong Yu''s hands. "you wanna die!" The leader of the League of Gods roared, stepped out, and culled towards Murong Yu. A flash of cold light flashed in Murong Yu''s eyes: "Kill all the people in the alliance, not leaving one! But, don''t destroy this city. This city is regarded as the sect of the holy sect." boom! Murong Yu''s voice hadn''t fallen yet, Wen Ling and other ten quasi-sages shot at the same time. I saw that Wen Ling first punched directly on the body of the leader of the God League. The disparity in strength was not at all suspenseful, the leader of the God League was directly bombarded and turned into a cloud of blood fog. At the same time, the rest of the quasi-saint powerhouses also burst out terrifying powers, like a torrent, bursting out from them continuously, directly controlling the entire Shenmeng City. boom! boom! boom Under the control of ten quasi-sage powerhouses, their power was extremely precise and bombarded on the disciples of the League of Gods. Suddenly, these people, whether they were the powerhouses of the Heavenly Venerate pinnacle or the gods of the gods, were completely unable to resist, and they broke into pieces directly. Suddenly, a cloud of blood mist burst out continuously, as brilliant as fireworks, but it was extremely desolate. Ten quasi-saints slaughtered a city that didnt even have half a quasi-saint. It was a one-sided victory. Even, in less than half a day, the entire Shenmeng City, countless Shenmeng disciples all four must. Except for ten such as Murong Yu and Wen Ling, there is no one living. Shenmeng headquarters was destroyed! It was wiped out in less than half a day! After destroying the headquarters of the Shenmeng, Wen Ling and others displayed great magical powers, and directly wiped out all the blood, residual limbs and meat in the entire city. Then the whole city was completely renewed, without even the smell of blood. Murong Yu''s thoughts moved, and countless powerful Saints Sect suddenly appeared out of thin air, and Murong Yu was released from the Hetu Luo book. "This is the headquarters of the Shenmeng! But the headquarters of the Shenmeng has been uprooted by me, killing a chicken and dog without leaving. From then on, the Shenmeng City no longer exists, and it is renamed the Holy City! It will be our Holy Sect in God. The sect of the world." Murong Yu''s voice resounded through all the Saint Sect. Immediately, everyone in the Saint Sect chanted. Worship more and more for Murong Yu. Of course, many people feel sorry for it. They did not participate in this battle. In fact, Murong Yu also wanted Shengzong''s disciples to participate in this battle. However, the gap between Shengzong and Shenmeng is too big. If they let them fight, it is estimated that less than 10% of Shengzong''s disciples will survive. After all, the current realm of the people of the Holy Sect is only a god-man, a true god, or a god. It was Zhao Zhiqing and the 100,000 people who reached the realm of the king of heaven. "Yang Qin, you are temporarily in the Holy City, but anyone who dares to attack the Holy City will be killed without mercy!" Murong Yu left Shengzong and others here to build. After Yang Qin was in town, he took Wen Ling and others to leave. The Shenmeng headquarters. A few moments later, they appeared in a branch of the Shenmeng. auzw.com This branch is different from Shenmeng headquarters. The headquarters of Shenmeng is a huge city with countless outsiders living in it. But the branch is just like a certain gang in a certain city. All the people living in it are from the League of Gods. Therefore, after Murong Yu and others came here, they directly attacked. The people in the Shenmeng branch hadn''t reacted at all, they had all been wiped out. After killing these people, Murong Yu didn''t bother to enter their treasure house to collect treasures. Instead, he let Wenling directly use his great supernatural powers and moved their treasure house into the world of Hetu Luoshu. It took less than half an hour from the appearance to the destruction of the branch of the League of Gods to the uprooting of their treasure house. The time was so short that even the people in the city where the Shenmeng branch was located did not react until Murong Yu and others had left for a while. "The Shenmeng branch was destroyed? What is the situation?" "Do you see who destroyed the branch of the League of Gods?" "Didn''t see clearly, it seems that there are ten people?" "Ten people destroyed the branch of the League of Gods? Who are those people? Why are they so terrifying? The branch of the League of Gods was destroyed so quickly, are all the quasi-sage-level strong people failing? There are a lot of powerhouses in the realm of Heavenly Sovereign? We haven''t even seen anyone resist?" "Huh, what is that?" People were constantly gathering, talking, and their faces were shocked. Suddenly, someone pointed to the front and exclaimed. Everyone followed the prestige, but it was on the sky above the sky, one side was black, about one person tall, and a small flag embroidered with the word "Holy" floated down. "Holy Banner?" Everyone showed weird colors on their faces. Divine Sense swept over, and suddenly someone exclaimed again: "Sacred Chaos Sect, isnt this the one who was forced to retreat back to the immortal world by the alliance before, Murong Yus sect? Could it be that Murong Yu did not die and came back for revenge? Up?" "Perhaps Murong Yu really came back to take revenge. But, where did he come from so many powerful people?" Everyone was puzzled. While everyone was puzzled, Murong Yu had already brought Wen Ling and others to appear near the branches of Shenmeng. Just like the first branch of the League of Gods, it was a very short time from shooting to grabbing the treasure to leaving. And after Murong Yu left, a black holy flag also fell on the sky! It was the banner of Shengzong that Murong Yu dropped when he left. This was the situation in which he declared his strong return to the entire God Realm. At the same time, it is also the first step to push the Holy Sect to the entire God Realm. He wants to make a name for the Holy Sect in this battle. In the near future, in the realm of God, the status of the Holy Sect will be like in the realm of Yanhuang Immortal. It will be the holy place for cultivation in the God Realm, controlling the existence of the God Realm. In half an hour, Murong Yu could erase the two branches of the alliance. One hour can destroy four branches of the League of Gods, and there are twelve hours in a day. In one day, Murong Yu destroyed almost fifty branches of the League of Gods. After two days, those 100 branches of the Shenmeng had been destroyed by Murong Yu! No one is left. And wherever he goes, the holy flag is fluttering In two days, the alliance was completely destroyed. Except for some strong people who went abroad, none of them stayed, and all were killed. At the same time, Murong Yu''s behavior completely shocked the God Realm! Murong Yu returned strongly and wiped out the alliance in one fell swoop! Shengzong was born powerfully and became a household name overnight! There are at least ten quasi-saint level powerhouses in the saint sect. These powerhouses just obey Murong Yu''s orders! Where did Murong Yu find so many powerful people? Everyone in the world is puzzled. At the same time, countless people flocked to the holy city. They all wanted to see whether the powerhouse of the holy city was as good as the legend, and many people also wanted to see how powerful this legendary Chaos Sect, which destroyed the alliance of the gods within two days, was so powerful. In the holy city, ten powerful auras have always been shrouded in the holy city. These breaths are not coercive, just show their power. Many quasi-sages confirmed their existence after coming to the holy city. Ten strong quasi-sages, and ten high-level quasi-sages. In an instant, the Saint Sect became one of the top forces in the God Realm from the original obscurity, even surpassing the Fan Family! After all, Fan Jia has only three quasi-sages, while Shengzong has ten quasi-sages. The worst is the seventh-order quasi-sage. The holy city was immediately accepted by countless forces as one of the unoffendable forces. Murong Yu was even more domineering than Fan Guo. Because, in addition to destroying the headquarters and all branches of the League of Gods, Shengzong once again issued a reward to the ghost, the largest killer organization in the God Realm, and at the same time, it offered a high-priced reward in the entire God Realm to kill everyone in the League of God. ! Ruthless, cut the grass and root! While everyone sighed Murong Yu''s power and dominance, many people were shocked by Shengzong''s amazing financial resources. In fact, the rewards are all the financial resources of the Shenmeng. Moreover, Murong Yu had no shortage of divine veins and various materials. If it doesn''t, it''s a big deal to just empty out the treasure house of a certain force. Murong Yu had long wanted to empty the treasure house of the four forces of Sacred Gate, Heaven Punishment Palace, Immortal Palace, and Demon Sect, but there was no time. When Murong Yu began to fully attack the Shenmeng, the Fan family in the Xuankong Mountain also shot. Chapter 1053： Step on Qin Shou Outside the Hanging Mountain, countless strong people are gathered here, whether in the void or on the ground, there are strong people everywhere. Even though many years have passed, the hearts of these people for Xuankong Mountain have not died. In fact, even after many years, no one can get close to the Hanging Mountain. On this day, three breaths of skyrocketing suddenly erupted from the top of the hanging mountain. The terrifying breath burst out from the hanging mountain in an instant, flooding the Void Mountain for the first time, and then dissipating in all directions with the hanging mountain as the center. boom! boom! boom! Some of the powerhouses closer to Xuankong Mountain did not react at all, and were already overwhelmed by the breath that resembled the tide. An extremely strong breath of death annihilated them instantly. Suddenly, these people were frightened and they were about to flee. But the thought of running away came out, and their whole person had burst into a cloud of blood. In less than an instant, countless strong men were bombarded. The three quasi-sages, especially two of the tenth-tier quasi-sages, took action at the same time. "Quick back!" Seeing the shock of this terrifying aura, the countless powerhouses on the Xuankong Mountain changed their complexions wildly, roared in their hearts, and swiftly fled out. "Dare to offend Xuankong Mountain, offend Fan Family, you are really bored. Today, leave me all here." Fan Guo''s voice came from a distance on Xuankong Mountain. Carrying the sound of terrifying sonic attacks, the void is constantly shattered wherever it passes. Some powers are not strong, even those in the Heavenly Venerable Realm were shocked by this sound, and they were even unable to resist and were blasted into powder. puff In just one sentence, hundreds of thousands of strong men were bombarded and killed. However, this is definitely not just Fan Guo''s final means. He has always said that he can do it. Since he said that he wants to keep everyone behind, he will naturally say that he can do it. Before the voice fell, the three big hands came out from the hanging mountain and rose up against the wind, instantly covering the entire sky, carrying the terrifying aura of ruining the sky and shooting straight down. Boom Three big hands almost enveloped all the strong outside the Xuankong Mountain! But among these people, there is no Quasi-Sage level existence at all, and the highest is the peak of Heavenly Sovereign. And Fan Shao''s realm is the lowest, and he has also reached the fifth-order quasi-sage. Therefore, with a slap in the hand, the countless powerful people who surrounded the Xuankong Mountain were directly shot to death by more than 90%. Fan Guo and the others were also afraid that these people would not have the Four Wonders, and immediately took a few shots in a row. Directly shoot the remaining countless strong men to death. Huh! Huh! Huh! In the hanging mountain, Fan Guo, Fan Shi and Fan Shao all stepped out in one step and stood outside the hanging mountain. Immediately, Fan Tong and Fan Gang broke out. "These are all resources. When will Fan''s children come out?" Looking at the gods and storage rings floating in the void, Fan Tong was overjoyed. Immediately, in the hanging mountain, the Fan family''s children, who had been suffocated for a long time, rushed out and began to clean the battlefield. Although they did not participate in the battle, cleaning the battlefield is also an exciting thing. Fan Guo''s trio made a strong move, announcing their return to the entire God Realm! In one fell swoop broke the rumors of their "fallen". There has always been a legend that Fan family and Murong Yu were ambushed by the quasi-sage of the demon clan, bombed and killed, and the entire army was annihilated. But Murong Yu and Fan Jia''s strong shots directly shattered those rumors. This caused countless people to scold the people who had come out of the rumors, one by one, all anxious. Especially those forces who appeared outside of Xuankong Mountain were even more frightened at this time, for fear that Fan Guo and others would come up, and then slapped them to slap them all to death. The news that Murong Yu and Fan family appeared one after another passed back to the Yaozu. Some people in the Monster Race have already affirmed that the quasi-sage who fell in the heavens must have been killed by Murong Yu and others. Although they were angry, they wanted to kill Murong Yu and others. It''s just that now who dares to come over and do it. Murong Yu is not strong, but there are ten quasi-sages beside him. And Fan Guo''s two quasi-sages, and after the first time, how can Fan Guo and others be fooled again? If you want to kill them, unless you gather dozens of quasi-saint powerhouses, sneak in and kill one of them. But how can they get close to the Hanging Mountain and the Holy City? Once the identity is revealed, dozens of quasi-sages, or even hundreds of quasi-sages, will be left in the territory of the human race forever. This is a huge loss, and this is a consequence that the Yaozu cannot bear. Therefore, no one in the Yaozu has done anything to Murong Yu and Fan''s family. "The forces that used to be outside Xuankong Mountain will be ready to send us the resources that satisfy us within a hundred years, otherwise, they will all be wiped out and none will be left!" Less than a day after killing the strong people outside Xuankong Mountain, the Fan family let out a word. Overnight, this news spread across the entire God Realm. This relieved those forces who had once fought the idea of ??Xuankong Mountain. After all, the Fan family only wants their resources, not their lives. Can bear it. However, they soon became nervous. What is a satisfactory resource? The forces are different, and the resources they have are definitely different. If the Fan family is measured by the resources of the most powerful force, shouldn''t those small forces be wiped out by the Fan family? auzw.com Suddenly, countless forces became more and more nervous. But those forces didn''t dare not prepare, and if they wanted to perish, they would not prepare for anything. Most of them gathered almost all the resources they had on hand, and then prepared to send them to the Fan family in exchange for their continued existence. After all, if the resources are gone, they can be earned back in the future. If there are no people, then there is really nothing left. However, in the process, they discovered some things that made those strengths irritated, but Fan Jia was irritated. In the process of transporting resources to the Fan family, some people were attacked by some people and robbed the resources that originally belonged to the Fan family. No matter how secretive it was, this matter was still exposed. When someone took away the resources that belonged to him, the Fan family was naturally furious. The huge intelligence organization started operating immediately, and soon afterwards the looters were found out. Then, Fan Guo personally took action to wipe out all those who had robbed him, and uprooted them as well as their power. After several consecutive **** killings, finally no one dared to use these resources again. But at this time, Murong Yu appeared in the Primordial Academy again. Murong Yu returned strongly, and the news that there was a quasi-sage strong protector around him had already spread in the Primordial Academy. While everyone is shocked, Qin Shou, one of the teachers of the Honghuang Academy, has been a little unsure these days. "Is Teacher Qin Shou here?" On this day, just as Qin Shou was unsure, a voice came in and rang in Qin Shou''s ears. An anger flashed across Qin Shou''s face. Didn''t he say that he is going to retreat? Why would anyone dare to disturb him? Just as he was about to get angry, Qin Shou''s face changed wildly. Because he heard that voice was a bit familiar. "It''s Murong Yu!" When Qin Shou heard Murong Yu''s voice, a student from Honghuang College outside Qin Shou''s courtyard also discovered Murong Yu. "What did he come here for? Is it possible that he has a good relationship with Teacher Qin Shou? The first thing he does when he comes back is to see Qin Shou?" Some people wondered. "Murong Yu, Teacher Qin Shou has been in retreat for several years." At this time, a student finally approached Murong Yu, pretending to be brave. This person was already in the realm of Tianzun''s strength, but facing Murong Yu, he felt extremely strong pressure. Although Murong Yu''s strength is only the peak of the Heavenly King, there are two quasi-sage-level powerhouses standing beside him. One man and one woman. Yang Qin and a seventh-order quasi-sage. As for the others, they all guard the holy city. Hearing the student''s answer, Murong Yu''s eyes flashed with cold light. The Qin Code in the yard secretly relieved, thinking that Murong Yu would leave. At the same time, many big figures in the Honghuang Academy are also watching Murong Yu secretly. "Does this kid have a simple relationship with Qin Shou?" Xiang Xingyu groaned, but the next moment he saw a scene that shocked him. "Are you in retreat?" Murong Yu faintly punched, and then slammed out with a punch, and directly collapsed on Qin Shou''s yard. boom! The countless formations in Qin Shou''s courtyard were aroused, and groups of gods burst into the sky in the prehistoric college, but all buildings would be protected by formations and prohibitions. And it was arranged by some powerful people in the Honghuang Academy. Murong Yu banged so casually. Can''t shake the yard at all. Humph! Seeing that Murong Yu hadn''t smashed the courtyard, Yang Qin couldn''t help but snorted, took a step forward, and slammed out with a punch. boom! Those formations and restrictions that had blocked Murong Yu were broken by Yang Qin''s punch, decayed and fragile. But at the moment the courtyard was blasted through, Qin Shou''s figure jumped into the air, and he was about to shoot towards the depths of the Primordial Academy. "Want to escape?" Yang Qin yelled coldly, reached out with his big hand, and grabbed Qin Shou from a distance. "stop!" "Murong Yu, you still don''t want to stop, what do you want to do?" At this moment, several loud shouts came out from the depths of the Primordial Academy, and at the same time, several figures rushed out. Yang Qin didn''t hear it at all, and his big hand broke the sky, directly pinched Qin Shou''s neck, then sealed his power and threw him at Murong Yu''s feet. "Murong Yu, do you know what you are doing now? You even acted on the teachers of Honghuang Academy. You are so unruly and without respect!" Xiang Xingyu appeared, looking at Murong Yu with a gloomy expression. Murong Yu seemed to have not heard it, and stepped on Qin Shou''s head with one foot. What about teachers in Honghuang College? If you provoke me, you have to step on it! Chapter 1054： Hostage taking The teachers of Honghuang College were stepped on by the students, sinking deep into the ground! This scene instantly calmed everyone except Murong Yu. Even the two quasi-sages Yang Qin were suppressed, they had never thought that Murong Yu could be so arrogant and arrogant. This is probably the first time a student stepped on a teacher in history, right? The students of Honghuang College looked at Murong Yu with an incredulous expression. But Xiang Xingyu and other teachers and important figures of the Great Academy were angry. Murong Yu is now not only stepping on Qin Shou''s face, but also the face of Honghuang Academy. If Murong Yu was allowed to go on like this, wouldn''t it mean that even the Great Desolate Academy would be trampled under his feet by him? "Murong Yu, I hope you give me a reasonable explanation. Otherwise, you will be punished severely today!" Xiang Xingyu said in a deep voice. In fact, if there is any big figure in the Primordial Academy who likes Murong Yu the most, it is Xiang Xingyu. It''s just that Murong Yu''s so-called arrogance and arrogance made Xiang Xingyu far more angry than the others. "Elder Xiang, why don''t you ask what Qin Shou did to me?" Murong Yu used his big feet and stepped directly into the depths of the earth, before turning his head to look at Xiang Xingyu and said lightly. Xiang Xingyu was startled, and then looked at Qin Shou who had sunk deep underground. Immediately he said in a deep voice, "Let him out first." At the same time, more teachers and important figures from the Primordial Academy have appeared out of thin air, all of them frowning at Murong Yu. They all felt that Murong Yu was too arrogant, could it be so unscrupulous that relying on the important training of the Primordial Academy for him? If this is the case, then the Honghuang Academy will also reconsider whether it will continue to focus on training him. Some big people thought in their hearts. If Murong Yu knows their thoughts, I am afraid they will all be laughed to death, right? The Honghuang Academy has been clamoring to focus on cultivating Murong Yu, but there is no actual behavior at all. Moreover, Murong Yu doesn''t need them to train at all to become holy! Of course, if he were trained by the countless resources of the Primordial Academy, the time for Murong Yu to become a holy would be much shorter. In fact, no one knows whether it can be sanctified. Even if Murong Yu had Hetu Luoshu, he wasn''t sure. After all, it seems that the Holy Realm does not welcome people from the God Realm to go up. Hasn''t it happened before that someone ascended and was slapped to death by someone from the Holy Realm? But if there are saints behind the academy, they can take the opportunity to become saints. Murong Yu kicked Qin Shou with a big kick. "Lao Xiang! Seniors, help me!" After seeing Xiang Xingyu and the others, Qin Shou, who had already scared him half to death, immediately rushed towards them crying and crying for help. Seeing this scene, Xiang Xingyu and the others frowned and their faces suddenly became gloomy. Qin Shou was too disgraced in the prestigious academy like this, he was not as good as a student. However, after all, he is a teacher at Honghuang Academy, and he has to figure out this no matter what. Of course, if Qin Shou really did something extraordinary, the Honghuang Academy could not be partial. "Qin Shou, what happened?" Xiang Xingyu asked in a deep voice. "Lao Xiang! It''s Murong Yu. I have no grievances with him. He actually wanted to kill me! Please give me justice to Lao Xiang!" Qin Shou croaked in front of Xiang Xingyu, crying bitterly, it was a miserable one. Hehe Murong Yu sneered and didn''t speak, but looked at Qin Shou coldly. Qin Shou and the other quasi-sage stood by Murong Yu''s side from left to right to prevent the people from the Honghuang Academy from suddenly attacking Murong Yu. Regarding Qin Shou''s matter, Xiang Xingyu, and even others did not believe it. If Qin Shouzhen and Murong Yu had no grievances, why would Murong Yu move him instead of others when he came back? "Qin Shou, don''t say anything about it. As long as we want to know, we will know what you have done after checking. Honestly entertain." A big figure from the Honghuang Academy said in a deep voice. Qin Shou''s heart sank, knowing that this big man was telling the truth. But if the facts are confessed, he will undoubtedly die. Even Honghuang Academy will definitely not favor him. Once the Primordial Academy didn''t interfere, Murong Yu could only easily pinch to death with his strength. He doesn''t want to die, but there is no way to escape at the moment. "Hahaha" Qin Shou suddenly laughed, and then stood up from the ground, looking at Murong Yu with a bitter expression on his face. "Murong Yu killed my brother in the chasm! This hatred is not shared! It is only natural for me to retaliate against him. Is it possible to allow him to kill and not to allow others to avenge?" auzw.com Xiang Xingyu and others are silent. What Qin Shou said was indeed the truth. However, Murong Yu must be a student of the Honghuang Academy, and Qin Shou is a teacher of the Honghuang Academy. From the standpoint of identity, Qin Shou should not have shot Murong Yu. "Just as Teacher Beast said, revenge is a matter of course and righteousness. Since he took action against me, it is natural for me to take revenge. Therefore, the proficiency of this matter is a matter between me and the beast. Xiang Lao, I hope that the prestigious college Don''t get involved in this matter." "Murong Yu, when is the injustice reported? And the enemy should be settled but not settled. I think this is the case." Xiang Xingyu said in a deep voice. A flash of coldness flashed in Murong Yu''s eyes, and then he smiled faintly, and said, "Even if I let Qin Shou go this time, he will definitely continue to deal with me in the future. And I am most afraid of trouble. Trouble is strangled in the cradle. Therefore, Qin Shou must die." Huh! Before Murong Yu''s words fell, Qin Shou''s figure disappeared out of thin air. When he reappeared, he had already appeared in front of a student not far away, reached out with his big hand, and straightly clasped the neck of the student in the Heavenly Emperor Realm. When Murong Yu kicked Qin Shou away, Xiang Xingyu had already unlocked the power seal on him. After all, Yang Qin just sealed it casually. Otherwise, with the strength of Xingyu Tianzun''s late peak, it would be impossible to unlock that seal. "Qin Shou, what are you doing?" Seeing Qin Shou detaining the student, Xiang Xingyu and the others were immediately taken aback and yelled. Qin Shou looked grim: "The Primordial Academy must ensure that Murong Yu can''t do anything to me, at least in the Primordial Academy to ensure my safety. Otherwise, he will undoubtedly die." Taking hostages? Murong Yu smiled and felt that it suddenly became much more fun. "Let go of the students, you can leave the Primordial Academy, and I will promise you not to let Murong Yu act on you in the Primordial Academy." Xiang Xingyu said in a deep voice, with a flash of cold light passing deep in his eyes. As a teacher of Honghuang College, Qin Shou''s behavior was too bad. In fact, the personnel of the Honghuang Academy are complicated, and there should be many scum like Qin Shou. "It''s also time to clean up the faculty of the Primordial Academy." Xiang Xingyu and other great figures from the Primordial Academy flashed this thought at the same time. "Your guarantee is useless, I need Murong Yu''s guarantee." Qin Shou looked at Murong Yu with a hideous expression. At the same time, with his big hands, the student of the Heavenly Emperor that he suppressed was about to burst open. Huh! The eyes of countless people fell on Murong Yu. Many people thought that Murong Yu would definitely not agree. Because, once Qin Shou is asked to leave, it will be difficult to find him in the future. Moreover, that student has nothing to do with Murong Yu. Would Murong Yu care about his life? Murong Yu smiled faintly, and said: "I promised. Qin Shou, you can leave. However, don''t meet me in the future, otherwise, you will definitely die." "Murong Yu let Qin Shou go so easily?" "Ignoring the face of the Primordial Academy, he stepped on Qin Shou directly, but he gave up killing Qin Shou for a student who had nothing to do with him?" "It seems that Murong Yu is not a cold-blooded and ruthless person. He is kind of human." In an instant, everyone looked at Murong Yu''s eyes and changed. And the emperor who was held by Qin Shou''s neck was even more grateful. Murong Yu secretly smiled in his heart: "This Qin Shou is really too second, isn''t this perfecting himself? I''m thinking about any chance to show off at the Primordial Academy and increase my prestige." "Take me to the teleportation array." Qin Shou said with a grim expression looking at Xiang Xingyu. Xiang Xingyu hesitated for a while, Qin Shou''s big hand used force, and the terrible power burst out, almost squeezing the student in the realm of Heavenly Emperor. "Holy Lord, I can kill Qin Shou directly and I can''t get to the student, do you want me to take action?" In Murong Yu''s mind, Yang Qin''s voice suddenly sounded. "Not for the time being, just take him down the moment he enters the teleportation formation." Murong Yu said lightly. But his eyes flickered. Immediately, Xiang Xingyu and the others led Qin Shou towards the teleportation formation. But when he was halfway there, Qin Shou stopped suddenly. "Immediately open the space wormhole, I want to leave the prehistoric continent." Xiang Xingyu frowned slightly, his eyes flashing murderously. Qin Shou''s behavior has already angered him. If it weren''t for Qin Shou''s hostage, he would definitely make a move. Although everyone is the peak of Heavenly Venerate, there is still a gap in strength. "It''s a good idea. The space wormhole will leave the prehistoric continent directly. In this way, even if Murong Yu wants to hunt him down, it''s not easy." Someone sneered in their hearts. Because of Qin Shous injured hostages, Xiang Xingyu took Qin Shou to the depths of Honghuang Academy. A space wormhole leading to other continents has been opened as a teacher of Honghuang Academy. Naturally, Qin Shou knew that Honghuang Academy had wormholes. of. Therefore, Xiang Xingyu could not refuse with the reason that there was no space wormhole. "Haha, Murong Yu, one day you will die in my hands." Holding the student of the Heavenly Emperor, Qin Shou rose into the sky and rushed into the space wormhole. Chapter 1055： Kill Qin Shou "Die!" The moment Qin Shou entered the space wormhole, Qin Shou grinned, and with his big hands, he was about to squeeze the hostage of the Emperor of Heaven in his hand. At this moment, the student of the Heavenly Emperor realm suddenly felt that his heart was enveloped by a strong breath of death. Suddenly, his face became pale suddenly, consciously bound to die. At the same time, Xiang Xingyu and the others changed their faces! Qin Shou didn''t keep his word, so he wanted to kill the hostages after he left? The bad attitude and bad behavior are simply unforgivable! In an instant, Xiang Xingyu and the others all shot with anger, exploding with terrible power, and blasted the space wormhole. It''s just that they are all in the realm of Tianzun, even if their strength is stronger than Qin Shou? Qin Shou couldn''t help it. He thought that as long as that moment, or even less than a moment, Qin Shou could teleport to another continent. Even if they chased and killed them, Qin Shou might have escaped by then. Watching this scene, a sneer flashed across Murong Yu''s face: "Do it." A faint voice rang in Yang Qin''s mind, and then Yang Qin suddenly shot. How fast is the tenth-order quasi-sage? No words can describe it. Just as Yang Qin took the shot, the big hand she protruded had already appeared in the space wormhole. The powerhouse of the Heavenly Emperor who was held by Qin Shou immediately closed his eyes. He knew he was bound to die this time. Moreover, with his strength, he couldn''t resist Qin Shou''s attack at all. The two are two great realms, and Qin Shou can easily kill him. Therefore, he didn''t even have the thought to resist. Huh! However, just as he closed his eyes and thought he was blown up, he felt his body shake, but he was not killed. Did Qin Shou conscience realize that he didn''t want to kill him suddenly? So, he couldn''t help but opened his eyes strangely. But soon he discovered that it was not Qin Shou who had been found out by his conscience, so he would not kill him anymore. Rather, at this time Qin Shou had been torn out of the space wormhole by his life, and knelt down in front of Murong Yu. It turned out that at the same time Qin Shouman thought he had escaped Murong Yu''s pursuit, Yang Qin''s sudden shot and directly grabbed him from the space wormhole. As before, Qin Shou was sealed with power and left in front of Murong Yu. However, this time it was in a kneeling position. With a smile on Murong Yu''s face, he walked towards Qin Shou step by step. Qin Shou''s face was full of iron, and the depths of his eyes were full of horror looking at Murong Yu: "Murong Yu, if you didn''t keep your promise, you actually shot me!" Murong Yu sneered, "Tell me your credit? Qin Shou, you are so disgusting for me. Haven''t you never let go of that student? Is there anyone more shameless than you?" Qin Shou suddenly looked silent, in fact, he really didn''t keep his word. "Also, when have you seen me break my promise? Have you ever seen me make a move? I only said that I didn''t make a move. I seem to have never made a move." Qin Shou was about to vomit blood. He said before that he wanted Murong Yu not to make a move, didn''t that count as well with Murong Yu''s people? However, Murong Yu is now playing a word game! "You deserve to tell me your credit." Murong Yu stepped up and kicked Qin Shou hard in the face. Click Qin Shou''s face was immediately knocked down by the huge force, and his mouth was sprayed out. The whole person was kicked out. "Lao Xiang, seniors, now I have no problem dealing with Qin Shou, right?" After Murong Yu kicked Qin Shou away, he didn''t do anything again, but looked at Xiang Xingyu and the others. "No problem, even if you don''t do it, the Primordial Academy will not let him go. Letting such a person become a teacher of the Primordial Academy is simply humiliating the Primordial Academy!" Murong Yu smiled faintly: "There must be a lot of teachers like animals in the Primordial College! There must be many students in the Primordial College who have been persecuted by such teachers. If you dont want this kind of thing to happen again, I think Xiang Lao It''s better to clean up the team of teachers." Xiang Xingyu and the great figures of Honghuang Academy had gloomy faces, and they had already left under the shaking of their bodies. "Murong Yu, don''t kill me! I''m blind! If you don''t kill me, I can live my life as a slave and never betray!" Qin Shou knelt on the ground, crying and pleading. Murong Yu looked at the two quasi-sages of Yang Qin and said, "You think this kind of person is a slave to the spleen, can I ask for it?" "Kill it." Both Yang Qin were quasi-sage-level powerhouses, killing countless people, and their hands could be described as bloody. However, they are not mean and shameless. With this kind of people in the future? They are ashamed! auzw.com "Then kill it." Murong Yu said lightly. laugh! laugh! Before Murong Yu''s voice fell, Yang Qin and Yang Qin flicked their fingers almost at the same time. Suddenly, two strong winds directly bombarded Qin Shou''s body. Qin Shou hadn''t even reacted, his whole person had been blasted to death! The dead cannot die anymore. After killing Qin Shou, Murong Yu was about to leave. "Murong Yu, please stay." At this moment, the strong man in the realm of Heavenly Emperor who was rescued by Murong Yu from Qin Shou hurriedly shouted. Then, he rushed up quickly, knelt directly in front of Murong Yu, and knocked his head three times in a row. "You saved my life, please allow me to follow you!" The student of the Heavenly Emperor said to Murong Yu with a sincere expression. But Murong Yu looked at the student with a smile on his face: "If everyone is like you, wouldn''t many people follow me? Besides, I am not saving people to be followed." Hearing this, the student''s face suddenly showed disappointment. But Murong Yu''s words later gave him hope again. "I have a power named Chaos Saint Sect. If you want to follow me, you might as well join the Saint Sect. There are no harsh conditions to join the Saint Sect. There is only one, absolutely loyal to the Saint Sect! Just through loyalty. One level, no matter what your qualifications, the Holy Sect will always come! And, the Holy Sect welcomes anyone." While speaking, Murong Yu also glanced at some other students nearby. "High! The trick of the Holy Master is really high! I took this opportunity to expand the power of the Holy Sect. If they can absorb some elite students from the Primordial Academy, the strength of the Holy Sect will skyrocket." Yang Qin secretly said in their hearts. praise. "Holy Sect?" A cold light flashed in the eyes of the Tiandi Realm Honghuang Academy student who was kneeling on the ground. "I''m going to the holy city now!" The man bowed again to Murong Yu, then stood up and left quickly. "Except for the top powerhouses such as Wenling and Yang Qin in the Saint Sect, there are no top powerhouses at all. If it can attract a large number of Heavenly Emperors, Primordial Gods and even the powerhouses of the Celestial Realm to join the Saint Sect, it can be Solve the embarrassing situation of Shengzong not having high-end combat power." "It seems that this kind of thing will need to be done more in the future. Otherwise, relying only on quasi-sage powerhouses such as Wenling will not be able to attract more people to join the sect. The current Saint Sect is different from before. Before, he kept a low profile and slowly grew stronger. But now that the Holy Sect has been born strongly, it is necessary to attract more powerful people to join the Holy Sect, otherwise, once a battle between the two clans occurs, the Holy Sect cannot just rely on the quasi-sage powers such as Wenling. However, if a large number of powerful people join the Saint Sect, then there will be a greater test of the resources of the Saint Sect. "It''s also time to get some resources. Just relying on the resources of the blood gate, the shadowless organization, and the alliance, it will not last long." A cold light flashed in Murong Yu''s eyes. Heaven Punishment Palace, Holy Gate, Demon Sect, and Immortal Palace, these Murong Yu have to take a trip. However, these can only be secretly evacuating their treasure trove. And now Murong Yu wants to blackmail a big man. At the beginning of the Tianhuang College, Hua Yongyi, a great figure in the Tianhuang College, once wanted to control Murong Yu''s mind. This incident has always made Murong Yu worry about it. It was because he didn''t have enough strength before, so he kept swallowing his breath. But now? How about killing the Tianhuang Academy directly? However, if only Yang Qin, a rank ten quasi-sage, goes to Tianhuang Academy, I am afraid that the deterrent power is not enough, at least two people are required to go. Therefore, Murong Yu returned directly to the holy city. At the same time, Honghuang College also started a thorough investigation of the teaching staff because of Qin Shou''s affairs. The intelligence capabilities of Honghuang Academy are absolutely terrifying. After some investigation, there are indeed many teachers like Qin Shou among the teachers of Honghuang College. Once found, the Primordial Academy immediately took back all of their identities, including their resources, and then expelled them from the Primordial Academy and never hired them! And some of the most sinful people are directly killed! After returning to the holy city, Murong Yu wanted to bring Yang Qin and Wen Ling directly to the Tianhuang Academy, but later changed his mind. After shaking his body, he re-entered the dense chaos. Liu Haocang, who had been cultivating, woke up the moment Murong Yu entered the dense primordial chaos, his figure flickered, and appeared beside Murong Yu: "Boy, have you found the materials I want?" Murong Yu rolled his eyes, and he didn''t have time to inquire about those materials. In fact, he never looked for Immediately, he said directly: "No. I said, you are also a saint anyway, can you not be so anxious? Anyway, you are immortal, and you won''t die. What are you anxious about?" Liu Haocang immediately became speechless: "That will make you unable to regain your strength for the rest of your life, and stay in this place where the bird does not **** to see if you are like me?" "Well, if there is any, I will try my best to get it for you. But I''m here now, I have something to ask you." Murong Yu came to Liu Haocang''s palace, and Da Ma Jindao sat down without paying any attention to it. Liu Haocang, blowing his beard and staring. Chapter 1056： Slap "what is the matter?" Liu Haocang also knew that Murong Yu couldn''t help but he could only sit down and asked helplessly. "The strength of the saint is absolutely beyond the gods, beyond the limit that the gods can carry. But why are there saints in the gods?" He never understood Murong Yu''s question. It''s as if the immortal world could not carry the gods. But after the gods suppress the realm, they can live in the fairy realm. But the fairy world will not collapse because of the gods. According to this principle, after the saint suppresses the realm, he can live in the **** realm. If this is the case, how many saints will there be in the God Realm for a long time? Surely there will be no less saints, right? "There will never be many saints in the gods. The gods are definitely not able to bear true saints. The gods are too weak for true saints. The pressure of saints on the gods is greater than that of gods on immortals. The pressure has increased billions of times." Murong Yu frowned slightly, and he was a little confused. "According to what you said, it is absolutely impossible for a saint to exist in the God Realm? But is the saint of the Honghuang Academy a fake?" Liu Haocang shook his head slightly and said lightly: "You didn''t understand what I meant. There can be no real saints in the gods, but I didn''t say that saints cannot exist in the gods." "What''s the matter?" Murong Yu became more confused. "True saints are those who have ascended to the immortal world, condensed the Eucharist, and baptized through the holy calamity. Only in this way can they be called saints." "There is no gathering of saints, who have experienced the baptism of saints, but they are people who have actually stepped into the realm of saints. Such people are called hypocrites. The strength is higher than the quasi saints, but they are countless times worse than the real saint . But it''s enough to kill the tenth quasi-sage in a second. "So the Holy Tribulation will not step into the Heavenly Tribulation before entering the realm of the saints. It is the Heavenly Tribulation ushered in after the condensing of the Eucharist. Therefore, the saints that exist in the God Realm are all false ones. Because there is no condensed holy. Body, have survived the holy calamity, so their strength is much worse than true saints. Therefore, even the God Realm can accommodate them." Murong Yu finally understood. The so-called false saints are saints who have stepped into the realm of saints, but have not yet ascended. It''s just that since the God Realm has existed for countless years, aren''t there many existences of this level in the God Realm? Liu Haocang sneered: "Do you really think that sanctification is so easy? No matter where you become sanctified, the power of the holy world will pull him towards the holy world at the moment you become holy. This is the natural law between heaven and earth. Don''t let people with stronger power exist in the lower realm and destroy the lower realm." "Therefore, if you want to stay in the God Realm after being sanctified, you must have some means. You deceive the power of the Holy Realm, or directly break free from the power of the Holy Realm. Of course, the power of the Holy Realm is even an immortal saint. Cant break free, let alone a newly sanctified person? Therefore, I can only rely on deception. As for how to deceive? I dont know." Murong Yu nodded, presumably the saint of the Honghuang Academy had used some methods to deceive the power of the holy realm. This method of deception should be extremely difficult to achieve and should require immense resources. Presumably what can be done in the God Realm is the four major academies, or some superpowers. There should not be many saints in the gods! Thinking of this, Murong Yu breathed a sigh of relief. However, even if there are not many, if those saints take action, they can easily kill the tenth-order quasi-sages. No wonder Tianhuang Academy has been subdued directly, and the saints of Honghuang Academy are too powerful. But, is there really no saint in Tianhuang Academy? "Lao Liu, since they deceived the power of the Holy Realm to stay in the God Realm. Then, is there a way to tear their disguise so that the Holy Realm can sense him again?" Murong Yu''s eyes flickered with cold light, Shen Shen Said the voice. For Murong Yu''s name "Lao Liu", Liu Haocang expressed his weakness. However, he didn''t bother to say it. He just looked at Murong Yu faintly: "Which one do you want Yin?" Murong Yu shook his head. With his strong rise now, he is bound to oppose certain saints in the future. Coming now is just a preparation for emergencies. "It''s very simple. I will teach you a way. At that time, you can directly print a few seals on those hypocrites, and then they will be pulled up by the holy world. But in fact, you don''t have to be like this. The life of the hypocrite is far away. It is far less than one percent of the lifespan of a normal saint. Moreover, in the God Realm, their strength will not continue to improve. If they want to become stronger, they can only ascend to the Holy Realm." "It''s not necessary from time to time." Murong Yu said lightly, and immediately, Liu Haocang pointed it out and punched that method directly into Murong Yu''s mind. This technique was extremely simple, and Murong Yu saw it once and understood it. After a little practice, they have already mastered it. "Hehe, if there is a false saint in Tianhuang Academy, you can give them a big gift." Murong Yu sneered in his heart. "However, these saints used to deal with the monster race are the best. If I don''t meet the saints of the monster race, they must bear this gift." auzw.com "By the way, in the Holy Realm, how is the relationship between the Human Race and the Monster Race? Why does the Monster Race always want to exterminate the Human Race?" Murong Yu suddenly thought that the battle between the Human Race and the Monster Race might be dominated by the saints above. Yes, so he asked Liu Haocang. "The various strengths in the holy world are intricate and complicated, and it is not good for you to say it. But the human race and the monster race have always been deadly enemies, and the monster race of the gods is controlled by the holy world monster. Sooner or later the monster race will launch against the human race. The war. As long as they seize the **** realm, then the three thousand immortal realms and one hundred and eighty thousand cultivation realms will have no humans." Murong Yu frowned slightly: "Since the demons are so cruel, the people above are also leading. If there is a war between the two clans, there should be someone above them to help the human race, right?" "Help?" Liu Haocang sneered: "They are hard to protect themselves, where can they have time to help you?" Murong Yu''s heart suddenly burst, and he thought of the fallen Supreme Nuwa. Even Nuwa has fallen, the situation in the Holy Realm is really not optimistic. But as if to find that he had missed his mouth, Liu Haocang immediately shut up. No matter how Murong Yu asked, he never said anything about the Holy Realm. This is surprisingly consistent with Hetu! I don''t even talk about the holy world if I die. What Murong Yu didn''t know was, why didn''t they talk about the holy world? And once Murong Yu knew about the situation in the Holy Realm, he would absolutely despair. Even if they were known by the people of the God Realm, the people of the whole God Realm would be desperate, and no one would be willing to ascend to holy! In the end, there will be less and less optimism without fresh blood in the holy world. "The heart of the monster clan, will the monster clan perish as long as the heart of the monster clan is destroyed?" Murong Yu asked suddenly. "The legend is like this. But what exactly is the heart of the demon race? Where does it exist? Who knows? And if you know the heart of the demon race, I am afraid that the demon race has been extinct long ago." Liu Haocang said helplessly . As a member of the human race, and a person who soared from the lower realm. He also hates Yaozu deeply. In fact, as long as it is a human race that knows the situation in the holy world, they will want to destroy the demon race. "Lao Liu, it seems that you don''t have a good feeling for the monster race. Why don''t you just shoot and destroy the monster race in God Realm." Murong Yu looked at Liu Haocang and said. "Yes." Liu Haocang laughed immediately: "But when I shot, it was not only the monster race, but the entire God Realm that was destroyed. And if the God Realm is destroyed, three thousand immortal realms, one hundred and eight thousand The realm of cultivation will all perish together. By then, there will be no other world except the holy realm. Dont I want to act immediately?" Murong Yu was taken aback. In this way, wouldn''t he become a sinner? "Forget it, the Yaozu should wait for me to destroy them." Murong Yu quickly stopped Liu Haocang. However, they had offended a sacred dragon in the Dragon Clan Ruins. Will that guy leave there, and the Dragon Clan Ruins will come out of the God Realm? In that way, the entire world might be destroyed. "Don''t worry, if he dares to come out, I will kill him for you." Liu Haocang said quickly. Murong Yu glared at him, and a true saint God Realm could not bear it. If there are two saints fighting each other, the God Realm will be destroyed in an instant. Still think of a way to enter the Dragon Clan Ruins and destroy the sacred dragon. Murong Yu pondered in his heart, but couldn''t think of anything. "Well, I''ll go to practice first, and break through to the realm of the Emperor of Heaven first." After a while of nonsense, Murong Yu left Liu Haocang''s palace and went out into the dense chaos outside. All three godheads have reached the realm of the Heavenly King, and the "Chaos Celestial Body Record" has also broken through to the sixth stage, and Murong Yu can already break through to the realm of the Heavenly Emperor. The endless chaotic power constantly impacted, like a stormy sea, very terrifying. But after Murong Yu absorbed the chaotic power thoroughly and with all his strength, the chaotic air current around him became even more violent, like a torrent, it was absorbed into his body like a torrent. Looking at Murong Yu, who was constantly absorbing the chaotic air currents and practicing, Liu Haocang''s face showed envy. Under the whole world, only the physique of "chaotic celestial bodies" can absorb chaotic air currents. Others are just like him. They are in Baoshan, but they can only look at them, but they can''t use them. "I don''t know how many years it will take this kid to break through the realm this time? Thousand years? Ten thousand years? Or one hundred thousand years?" Liu Haocang looked at Murong Yu who was cultivating, and this thought flashed in his mind. boom! As soon as his thought appeared, Murong Yu''s body was shocked! Then, Liu Haocang saw that Murong Yu''s realm had broken through to the realm of the early days of the Emperor of Heaven. "This" Liu Haocang was shocked. Snapped! Liu Haocang was as loud as he was slapped in the face. Chapter 1057： Heavenly Realm The higher the realm, the greater the force required to break through, and the more difficult it is to break through. This is the most normal reason. Therefore, when Murong Yu broke through from the peak of the Heavenly King to the early days of the Emperor of Heaven, his speed suddenly slowed down. However, the improvement of realm and cultivation means that the chaotic power that Murong Yu absorbed and swallowed in every instant was greater than before the breakthrough. Therefore, although the power required is greater because of the higher realm, the corresponding absorption and swallowing speed has also increased a lot. Therefore, Murong Yu''s rate of refining and absorbing power is basically the same as before. Therefore, Liu Haocang saw that Murong Yu''s realm continued to grow after his breakthrough. The cultivation base was quickly consolidated. Then, under his gaze, the realm continued to break through. In the early days of the Emperor of Heaven, the middle of the Emperor of Heaven, the latter of the Emperor of Heaven, the peak of the late Heaven and Earth! It only grew after Murong Yu''s realm broke through to the peak of Emperor Tian. At this time, if he wants to break through to the execution of the Primordial God, then he has to comprehend the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record" first. What he understands now is the highest support for him to reach the peak of the Emperor of Heaven. Moreover, Murong Yu has three gods in his body. To break through to a higher realm, then all three godheads must reach the peak of the previous realm at the same time. Just as Murong Yu wants to break through to the realm of the Emperor of Heaven, all his three godheads must reach the peak of the Emperor of Heaven. Otherwise, even if he comprehend the seventh stage of "Chaotic Celestial Body Record", his realm would not be able to break through. This is the drawback of multiple godheads. Of course, the benefits of multiple godheads are obvious. "Is this the place where the chaos celestial body is the supreme physique? Or is it the reason for multiple gods?" Liu Haocang, who watched Murong Yu grow up from the ground, and watched him break through by his side, looked shocked The color. In fact, this is not about chaotic celestial bodies, nor about the number of godheads. The reason why Murong Yu raised his realm so quickly was entirely because of the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record". But "Chaotic Celestial Body Record" is tailor-made for chaotic celestial bodies. Therefore, it is actually somewhat related to chaotic celestial bodies. In short, Murong Yu is a pervert. Even in the realm of the emperor of heaven, it is possible to break through the realm of the emperor of heaven to the peak of the emperor at once. Liu Haocang was shocked. However, he didn''t know Murong Yu''s troubles. He finally understood the sixth entry of "Chaotic Celestial Body Record", which can only promote him to the realm of the emperor. I don''t know when the latter realm can be understood? Moreover, now only a godhead has broken through. The other two godheads don''t know when they will be able to break through. Although, the Godhead of Thunder swallowed and refined the Heart of Thunder. The power of thunder and lightning absorbed every moment is countless times stronger than before. But if you want to use these forces to break through, it is impossible. Moreover, the Tianhuang Academy had a thunder and lightning secret place before, but the heart of thunder and lightning was absorbed and refined by Murong Yu, and no lightning secret was provided for him to practice. As for the godhead of the rules of space, although the power of space is abundant, it is everywhere. But it is far inferior to the incomparable violent chaotic dense land, numerous chaotic air currents. "The other two godheads don''t know when they will be able to break through. Alas" Murong Yu stood up and sighed with depression. Liu Haocang had the urge to slap Murong Yu to death. They all broke through from the peak of the heavenly king to the peak of the heavenly emperor all at once, raising a big realm. Is this still unsatisfactory? Is it satisfying to change from a **** to a saint at once? When the urge to slap Murong Yu to death appeared, Liu Haocang was also deeply shocked. Although his realm is not known how much higher than Murong Yu, Murong Yu''s cultivation speed also deeply shocked him. "In the future, while this guy is cultivating, I definitely don''t come close, let alone look at it! Otherwise, I can only ask for a blow!" Liu Haocang muttered in his heart, but his eyes looked at Murong Yu with a bit of "sorrow". Seeing Liu Haocang''s "sorrowful" eyes, Murong Yu''s body couldn''t help trembling slightly: "This guy shouldn''t be dissatisfied for countless years, and couldn''t vent his sexual orientation, right?" "No, I can''t stay here any longer. If this guy is brutal, would I have a tragedy?" So he quickly said: "I have something to do, so I will leave for now." Before the voice fell, he disappeared into the same place with a sway. Only Liu Haocang was left in the same place with a stunned look. "This little bastard!" Liu Haocang cursed, and went back to the palace to retreat. "Hetu, how long did I spend in retreat this time?" Murong Yu asked immediately after entering the world of Hetu Luoshu. "In less than a thousand years." Murong Yu was taken aback: "The speed has become so fast? I still think it will take at least 10,000 years." "After the breakthrough of the realm, the speed of absorbing the power of chaos has been greatly increased, and it is even more terrifying than before. At the same time, the tree of life is also stronger. The chaotic power of refining is getting bigger and bigger. Therefore, the speed of your realm will be improved more and more. Faster, not slower and slower." "Of course, the premise is that there is a large amount of endless power for him to absorb." auzw.com Murong Yu nodded, and his face showed a pity: "Unfortunately, I don''t know the dense land of lightning and dense land like the dense land of chaos. Otherwise, my strength will be even stronger. " "You are content. Now if the power of your three gods erupts, it is estimated that your realm can be raised to the early stage of the Primordial God. And the Fighting Technique can also increase your combat power by a hundred times and kill the people at the peak of the Primordial God. It''s not a problem at all. If you add a powerful artifact like the soul chaser, you will have the power to fight Tianzun." But Murong Yu shook his head, let alone fighting against Tianzun, even if he could kill Tianzun, he would not be satisfied. Because his enemies at this stage are all of the quasi-sage level. Moreover, there are false saints above the quasi saints, and even true saints. Tremendous stress! "For hundreds of years, I don''t know if the war between the demon race and the human race has ignited the flames of war?" Murong Yu pondered in his heart and appeared in the holy city. The immense divine consciousness escaped, covering the entire holy city in an instant. Immediately, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief. There are a lot of new faces in the holy city, the realm of the emperor of heaven, the realm of the ancient gods, and even the powerhouse of the realm of heaven. These all joined the Saint Sect after the Saint Sect powerfully killed the Alliance of Gods. Among them, a considerable part of the strong are students from Honghuang College. Because of the Qin Shou incident, Murong Yu''s prestige has been improved. Many students from the Primordial Academy came here admiringly and joined the Holy Sect. Moreover, more and more students will join Shengzongs Primordial Academy. Anyway, Honghuang Academy does not interfere in this situation. Because even if they joined Shengzong, they were still students of the Primordial Academy. Of course, these people who joined the Holy Sect have all passed the test. In the holy city, there is a power clone left by Murong Yu. This power clone has no other effect, the only effect is to see through the hearts of others. Any new disciple who wants to join the Holy Sect must pass the test of this power clone. Otherwise, Shengzong will never accept it. Other than that, nothing happened to the Holy Sect. There is no such tragic atmosphere of the outbreak of war. After staying in the holy city for a while, Murong Yu found Qin Xiaowei in Honghuang Academy. Seeing Murong Yu''s smile on his face, Qin Xiaowei''s expression suddenly became bitter: "It must be nothing good for you to find me, right?" Murong Yu immediately stared, "Which time is it not a good thing for me to look for you?" Qin Xiaowei was silent immediately. Every time Murong Yu approached Qin Xiaowei, he wanted him to inquire about the news. However, Qin Xiaowei received extremely generous rewards afterwards. Immediately, Qin Xiaowei smiled and said, "Let''s talk about it, which power do I want me to explore this time? Is it all to be wiped out or is it just about their treasure house?" "The Heavenly Punishment Palace, the Immortal Palace, the Holy Sect, and the Demon Sect. I have destroyed all these forces in the Yanhuang Immortal Realm. Although they have not done anything against me now. But once a battle between the two clans occurs, they will definitely stabbed in the back I hit a knife. Therefore, I will act first." "Do you want to destroy them all?" Qin Xiaowei asked in shock. Murong Yu almost kicked Qin Xiaowei, only to see him stare at Qin Xiaowei and said, "Do you think I am the kind of bloodthirsty person?" Qin Xiaowei nodded involuntarily. Murong Yu''s face turned black immediately. Qin Xiaowei laughed and said, "I just need their treasure house location, right?" Murong Yu nodded: "Unfortunately, if the ghost can cover the entire territory of the Monster Race, it would be great. Directly evacuate the treasure house of the Monster Race''s big powers." Although the ghost organization is the most powerful assassin organization in the gods, it only covers the territory of the human race and cannot penetrate into the monster race at all. Because the gap between the human race and the monster race is too big, you will show your feet if you are not careful. Moreover, it is impossible for the demons to submit to the human race. "With your ability, it shouldn''t be difficult for you to go deep into the monster clan territory by yourself." Qin Xiaowei rolled his eyes and continued: "Send me back to the ghost branch. By the way, Xiaoxian also accepted it recently. training." Murong Yu was a little surprised: "Isn''t Xiaoxian suitable to be a killer?" "This is a mandatory requirement of the village chief. Even if Xiaoxian is not a killer, he should have all the means of a killer. Only in this way can he survive in troubled times. This is for Xiaoxian''s good." Murong Yu sighed in his heart for fear that the war was coming. Then Qin Xiaowei was collected into the Hetu Luoshu world: "This time, stop by the branch to see that girl Xiaoxian." While they were talking, they had already arrived at the ghost branch, and after inquiring about the place where Xiaoxian was training, Murong Yu strode over. laugh! However, before he reached the destination, a sword light suddenly appeared from the void, strangling the eyebrows facing Murong Yu. Chapter 1058： Training Xiaoxian, Fan Tongs wedding "laugh!" Jian Guang appeared extremely fast, pierced straight out of the void in front of Murong Yu, locked Murong Yu''s eyebrows at once, strangled it, and wanted to crush Murong Yu''s soul space. There was a smile on Murong Yu''s face. At the same time that the sword light had rushed to the front of his eyebrows, his right hand moved, **** stretched out, and the sword light was directly clamped. Then, Murong Yu''s fingers pressed slightly, and the sword light made a "click" and was directly broken. Humph! At the same time that Jian Guang was broken, a muffled hum came out of the void not far in front of Murong Yu. Then, a figure appeared to be beaten out of the void, staggering and falling to the ground. Murong Yu shook his head and smiled faintly, stepped out and appeared in front of the person. Then he swiped it with his hand and hugged the slender waist of the man who fell to the ground. Suddenly, a faint body scent came in, and a soft feeling came from Murong Yu''s arms instantly. "Damn" An exclamation came. I saw that the woman in Murong Yu''s arms was flushed and her eyes were full of panic. "Xiaoxian, are you trying to assassinate me?" Murong Yu''s heart moved, and he put the woman in his arms, that is, Xiao Xian down, and then said with a smile on his face at the flushed Xiao Xian. Xiaoxian looked at Murong Yu with a flushed face. He didn''t know if it was because of the assassination failure or because he was embarrassed to be held by Murong Yu. She was speechless for a while. "Uncle Xing is to blame, he wants me to assassinate you. Hmph, Brother Murong, you big bad guy, your strength has increased too fast. When thinking about the time when you were in the realm of the heavenly gods, you hadn''t condensed the divine body. Now that I have finally reached the realm of the main god, you dont know how much I have surpassed." Xiaoxian looked at Murong Yu and said depressed. Everyone in the ghost village is the pride of heaven, and each one reaches a very high level at a young age. However, compared with Murong Yu, they were deeply shocked. Hearing this, Murong Yu just smiled slightly and said nothing. He was afraid that if he said more, Xiaoxian would be hit even more. After all, it is a fact that he quickly improved his realm. "The King of Heaven?" At this time, Chen Xing, one of the heads of the ghost branch, that is, Uncle Xing in Xiaoxian''s mouth appeared out of nothing, and then looked at Murong Yu with a surprised look and said. However, before Murong Yu could speak, Chen Xing continued: "Murong Yu, your actual realm should be higher than the surface, right? Your body contains extremely powerful explosive power." Murong Yu looked at Chen Xing in surprise. His Chaos Godhead is already the peak of the Emperor of Heaven, but it is hidden by him. Because he usually shows people the Godhead of Thunder. "The top killer is extremely sensitive to power." Murong Yu felt awe-inspiring. "Uncle Xing, Brother Murong is in the realm of heavenly kings, you actually want me to assassinate him? Isn''t this clearly asking me to make a fool of yourself?" Xiaoxian became a little uncomfortable, holding Chen Xing''s hands and widening his watery eyes Looking at Chen Xing. At this moment, Chen Xing, one of the top killers in the ghost organization, turned into an uncle next door, with a kind smile on his face and said: "Assassination has nothing to do with strength. With Murong Yu''s strength, it is possible to assassinate a quasi-sage level. The strong. Of course, being able to successfully assassinate is another matter." Chen Xing was still shocked by Murong Yu''s incomparable stealth ability. In fact, just as Chen Xing said, Murong Yu''s stealth ability is impossible to discover even if it is a rank ten quasi-sage. He can completely assassinate the tenth quasi-sage. But whether it can be killed is another matter. "Brother Murong''s assassination ability is so powerful?" Xiaoxian looked at Murong Yu with shock. This was the first time she heard Chen Xing compliment a person. It should be noted that in the Ghost Division, even the most outstanding killers, Chen Xing has never admired. "Murong Yu, if you''re okay, how about training Xiaoxian? This kid is good. Although he doesn''t want to be a killer, he has everything about a killer." Chen Xing looked at Murong Yu and said with a smile. Murong Yu couldn''t help but smiled helplessly. Where does he have time to train Xiaoxian now? However, when he saw the little fairy who was looking at him with a look of anticipation next to him, Murong Yu refused to speak but he was unable to speak. "Well, anyway, I still need to wait for Qin Xiaowei''s news, so I will train Xiaoxian for the time being. Although Xiaoxian can''t have the same stealth ability as her own, the effect of training her with her own ability must be surprisingly good." Murong Yu thought. Then, he accepted it. "Great, Brother Murong, shall we start now?" Xiaoxian cheered immediately. auzw.com Murong Yu glared at him: "I dont know how Uncle Xing trained you. But I will definitely train you with the most rigorous starter. Dont cry. Uncle Xing and they file a complaint." "Hmph, do you think I am a little girl? I cry?" Xiaoxian snorted coldly. But my heart is hairy. Chen Xing smiled slightly, and disappeared in a flash. And Murong Yu brought Xiaoxian to the training base of the Ghost Division. It is said that it is a base, but it is actually a small independent space. These spaces were opened up by everyone''s supernatural powers, and they were very stable. The most important thing was that these spaces were exactly the same as the gods outside, and they were used to train killers. "There are two main aspects of a killer, namely the way of concealment and the way of assassination. I am not good at the way of assassination. I will train my best way of concealment." After the training started, Murong Yu''s expression became serious. This may be related to Xiao Xian''s life, but it is not at all sloppy. "Xiao Xian, you hide your body and use your various methods to assassinate me." Murong Yu suddenly shouted coldly. Xiaoxian''s figure suddenly disappeared from Murong Yu''s sight, hiding in the void. Murong Yu''s spiritual thoughts shot out immediately, and then his brows wrinkled slightly. "Xiaoxian, start to assassinate me." Xiaoxian, who was hiding in the void, nodded slightly, then swept across the void and assassinated Murong Yu with a sword. Murong Yu stepped out and avoided Xiao Xian''s attack. Immediately, Xiao Xian hid in the void again, then moved to another angle, and once again assassinated Xiang Murong Yu. After several consecutive times, Murong Yu easily evaded. He didn''t use the space rules to see the aura left by Xiao Xian in the void, nor did he use the space rules to sense the fluctuations in space, Murong Yu just used the power of divine consciousness. After a round of assassination, Murong Yu discovered that Xiao Xian was hiding and the way of assassination was still very rough. "When you hide in the void, to be one with the void, you are the void, and the void is you. The two must be completely integrated. This is what you did when you were in hiding. But , When you moved, although your figure did not show up, you did drive the void. Invisible ripples appeared in the void. Those with higher strength than you can easily detect these spatial fluctuations." "Also, before you assassinated, even before you even reached the target, your murderous aura has already appeared. The powerful can sense your murderous aura, and react to it, then escape, and even kill you!" "Considering that you don''t want to be a killer, then the way of assassination is not considered. The way of hiding is the way of life-saving, so you must control it!" "Next, you don''t need to assassinate me, you just need to hide and move in the void." Xiaoxian did what Murong Yu ordered without saying a word. The problem with Xiaoxian is not that her concealment technique is not clever enough, but that she has control over herself. At this point, Murong Yu, who is particularly sensitive to space, feels deeply. "Grab the feeling that you are hiding in the void and do not move, and strive to make you move in the same way as when you are standing still. Move slowly, and then gradually speed up." As time goes by, Xiaoxian''s progress is rapid. In the beginning, Murong Yu trained Xiaoxian with divine consciousness, but Xiaoxian''s comprehension was terrifying. It didn''t take long for Murong Yu''s professor to fully control the main points of Murong Yu''s professor, and even in the end, Murong Yu could no longer feel the existence of Xiaoxian using only his spiritual thoughts. Of course, this is only the first stage of training. Then began the second phase. The so-called second stage is Murong Yu''s ability to directly use space rules, which is more terrifying. After he unfolded the rules of space, even if Xiaoxian was hiding in the void, he clearly felt it. Therefore, now Murong Yu wants to train Xiaoxian from scratch While Murong Yu was training Xiaoxian, Qin Xiaowei also constantly inquired about the location of the treasure house of the Heavenly Punishment Palace and other forces. And after a period of rest and suppression on Xuankong Mountain, Fan Tong is finally going to get married again. In ten years, Fan Tong will marry Ouyang Fei! At this time, Fan Tongcheng''s invitation has been distributed. After the last event, this time Fan Guo and others all sat on the Hanging Mountain, and didn''t even go out to do the issue of invitations in person. This time, if there are no accidents, Fan Tong''s marriage will not be delayed again. On this day, Qin Xiaowei found Murong Yu. "Qin Xiaowei, immediately hide his figure. You and Xiaoxian have a try to see who finds each other first." Before Qin Xiaowei could speak, Murong Yu said confidently. Qin Xiaowei smiled, does this compare? How long has Xiaoxian been trained as a killer? And how long has he been a killer? There is no comparison at all. However, he also wanted to check the results of Xiaoxians training, so he hid his figure However, he was shocked soon. Chapter 1059： Well trained After hiding into the void, Qin Xiaowei began to seriously feel the traces of Xiaoxian who had long been hidden. Of course, his spiritual thoughts did not escape. Because although the divine mind is an intangible and intangible existence, it can also cause spatial fluctuations when it spreads out. Therefore, it is easy for people to discover where they are hidden. Therefore, as killers who are good at hiding in the void, they never use their minds to search for enemies hidden in the void. They just rely on their own perception. The so-called perception is to feel the fluctuations of the void in the void. No matter how well a person hides, as long as it is not truly integrated with the void, once he moves, the void will fluctuate. After Qin Xiaowei hid into the void, he began to feel it. However, there is no spatial fluctuation in the place he can perceive. Moreover, because of the limited effect of perception, he started to move. However, after searching in this space, he still did not find Xiaoxian. "Is Xiaoxian not here?" Qin Xiaowei''s thought flashed through his mind. But he quickly denied it. If Xiaoxian is not here, would Murong Yu play tricks on him? So Xiaoxian must be here, but he didn''t find it. Xiaoxian is hiding here, and he hasn''t found anything? Qin Xiaowei couldn''t help being shocked. However, he didn''t believe that Xiaoxian''s way of hiding was so powerful, so he continued to search. However, after so many times in a row, he could not help but give up. He really didn''t find Xiaoxian. After discovering this, Qin Xiaowei couldn''t help being hit hard, with a frustrated expression on his face. In Murong Yu''s eyes, Xiao Xian always stood still and motionless. During the search, Qin Xiaowei even passed by Xiaoxian several times, but even so, Xiaoxian was not found. Seeing Qin Xiaowei with a frustrated expression on his face, Murong Yu couldn''t help but laughed, and looked at Qin Xiaowei who was hiding in the void and said: "Xiaowei, now it''s Xiaoxian''s turn to take action. You can hide in the void without moving, yes. Hide at any time." Immediately, Qin Xiaowei moved quickly, and after changing several positions, Murong Yu asked Xiaoxian to start looking for him. "Xiao Xian''s concealment ability is certainly strong, but her anti-concealment ability shouldn''t be good?" Qin Xiaowei blended in the void motionless, but thought in his heart. laugh! However, at this moment, a sword of light shot out from in front of him fiercely, carrying the terrifying power of destroying the world and strangling his eyebrows. Qin Xiaowei was shocked immediately! At the beginning, he did not dodge. Because he felt that it was Xiaoxian hitting him by mistake and hitting him with a sword. But soon he violently withdrew. Because Xiaoxian''s sword didn''t drift away at the same time it slashed. After Qin Xiaowei withdrew violently, Xiaoxian also hid himself into the void again. At the same time, Qin Xiaowei also perceives Xiang Xiaoxian. At the beginning, he did feel the existence of Xiaoxian. However, soon he completely lost his perception of Xiaoxian. Qin Xiaowei''s heart sank, and he moved repeatedly in the void, changing several positions in a row. However, just after he stood still, a sword light appeared out of thin air again, strangling his eyebrows again. Qin Xiaowei was shocked and quit again violently After three consecutive times, Qin Xiaowei finally showed his figure, and came to Murong Yu''s side with a depressed look, and asked in wonder: "Murong Yu, how did you train Xiaoxian? Her body style at this time has completely surpassed. I am. It can even be compared with the top killers in the organization. "Xiao Xian''s concealment and anti-concealment abilities absolutely surpass most of the heavenly killers in the organization." Murong Yu said lightly. Obviously, he was quite satisfied with Xiaoxian''s current strength. "How did you train? If you are an instructor, you can definitely train a batch of top killers." Qin Xiaowei asked again, his eyes shining with fiery light looking at Murong Yu. "A group of top killers?" Murong Yu was taken aback for a moment, and then moved in his heart. He has never had a method in this regard. Although "Jianzi Jue" cannot be taught to other people, Murong Yu can create a hidden technique based on "Jianzi Jue". This kind of exercise doesn''t need to be too powerful, just like Xiaoxian, she hasn''t practiced the ghost organization concealment exercise for many years, but under the training of Murong Yu, her identity surpasses most of the heavenly assassins. auzw.com If you select some people from the Saint Sect for training, and all of them reach the level of Xiaoxian, and then add a powerful assassination ability, you will definitely be a pair of top killers! "This idea needs to be carefully considered to see if it is feasible." Murong Yu patted Qin Xiaowei on the shoulder, a smile appeared on his face: "Xiaowei, you helped me a lot." Qin Xiaowei looked at Murong Yu blankly, and didn''t know what Murong Yu meant. "Train Xiaoxian in my way. Hey, if you want, I can train you. However, your aptitude is worse than Xiaoxian, you may not have such an achievement." Murong Yu said with a smile to Qin Xiaowei. Got it! Was hit again. Qin Xiaowei couldn''t help but feel depressed. "Hee hee, brother, have you been hit?" Xiaoxian''s voice came over. At the same time, her figure appeared beside Qin Xiaowei. Qin Xiaowei glared at her and said, "It''s not enough to have a hidden breath, you also need a strong strength! Otherwise, those strong men will slap them, and even the void will be annihilated. No matter how good your hiding is, it will be useless." Murong Yu''s face suddenly turned black: "Xiaowei, your strength is not that good, isn''t it the weather state?" "Of course it''s incomparable with your pervert." Qin Xiaowei said with a black face. However, the aptitude of this servant is really nothing to say, it is already the peak of the weather, and it is possible to break through to the realm of Heavenly Sovereign at any time. "Brother, you and Brother Murong must have something to say, right? I''m going to find Uncle Xing first. Hehe" While speaking, Xiaoxian shook his body and disappeared into the void. In fact, Murong Yu had already finished training Xiaoxian before Qin Xiaowei came over. If Xiaoxian needs to be more refined, it is no longer possible to improve by short-term training, it must rely on long-term training. "The Heavenly Punishment Palace, the Immortal Palace, the Holy Gate, and the treasure house of the Demon Sect have all been found out. Except for the Heavenly Punishment Palace, the other forces are just general powers. But the Heavenly Punishment Palace, although it has fallen, is in the legend. Their strength is still terrifying." While speaking, Qin Xiaowei pointed out and passed the news he received directly into Murong Yu''s memory. Suddenly, Murong Yu had a rough map of the God Realm in his mind, in which there were four different colors and different sizes of light flashing on different locations on the map. "The most radiant is the headquarters of the four major forces. The stronger the radiant, the stronger the strength of the branch, and there may be more things in the treasure house." Murong Yu read this map carefully and seriously, and nodded slightly when he felt that there were no more omissions. "I must attend Fan Tong''s wedding. Therefore, these treasure houses must wait until Fan Tong''s wedding before going to empty them. Moreover, although Shengzong has risen strongly, it has become one of the top forces in the gods. But the holy Zong does not have any secret areas." In the God Realm, the top forces will have all kinds of dense lands. The so-called secret land, in addition to all kinds of magic weapons, heaven, material and earth treasures, is also a holy place for cultivation. For example, the gravity dense land of the Primordial Continent can temper the flesh! Different dense areas have different cultivation effects. And if you want the disciples of the Saint Sect to improve their cultivation more quickly, and want to attract more people to join the Saint Sect, then the secret area is absolutely indispensable. "Tianhuang Academy! It''s time to go to Tianhuang Academy." A cold light flashed in Murong Yu''s eyes. A big figure in Tianhuang Academy once wanted to control Murong Yu''s mind, and Murong Yu felt that he could get some dense land from this person. Murong Yu originally wanted to go to Tianhuang Academy immediately, but he was worried about something unexpected. Therefore, he decided to go again after Fan Tong''s wedding. Moreover, for such a big event as Fan Tongcheng''s marriage, he also needs to prepare a gift. As Fan Tong''s brother, this gift can''t be too shabby. "You also have friendship with Fan Tong, this time you have to go to the wedding. So, take advantage of a few years, you can prepare a big gift. Well, Xiaoxian, I will also take it." Murong Yu groaned for a moment, and then right. Qin Xiaowei said. Qin Xiaowei nodded, and then left to prepare gifts. Murong Yu thought for a while, but did not leave the ghost branch immediately. He had to take Qin Xiaowei and Xiaoxian with him when he left. "who?" Chen Xing originally sat cross-legged in his room to practice, but suddenly, a formation he arranged in the void was triggered. Immediately, he shouted angrily, stuck out his big hand, and grabbed the void where the formation was dispatched. "Oh, Uncle Xing, be careful, don''t kill me." An exclamation came, not Xiaoxian but who? "Xiaoxian, it''s you? Why did you come in here?" Chen Xing looked at Xiaoxian who was caught in front of him with a look of surprise. Because, before Xiaoxian launched the formation, he hadn''t noticed Xiaoxian''s arrival at all. Of course, this does not rule out that he is cultivating, and he is not so vigilant in the ghost branch. However, he is a heavenly killer no matter what, and the vigilance of the killer is always maintained! Xiaoxian grinned and said, "Of course you came here like this. Uncle Xing, you haven''t found anyone, huh." Uncle Xing''s eyes suddenly flashed a blazing glow, but his heart became more shocked. Chapter 1060： Fan Tong Wedding "Murong Yu, even I can''t match your concealment ability. And you have trained Xiaoxian in a short period of time. You really don''t think about becoming a ghost instructor? You don''t have to worry about the treatment. I definitely let you satisfaction." After inquiring about Xiaoxian carefully, and after repeatedly checking Xiaoxian''s concealment ability, Chen Xing found Murong Yu, with fiery eyes, expecting Murong Yu to be a ghost instructor. But Murong Yu directly refused. Where does he have so much time to train killers? Moreover, even if he has time, he is a person who trains the Holy Sect. Although the ghost treated him well, it was not Murong Yu''s own power after all. The so-called difference between relatives and sparseness, Shengzong is Murong Yu''s own son, of course his efforts are still devoted to Shengzong. When Murong Yu refused without hesitation, Chen Xing did not give up, but asked again and again. The above sentence also appeared. However, Murong Yu''s intention was determined, so naturally he would not agree. Chen Xing sighed, knowing that this incident is probably impossible. However, he didn''t have much hope at first. After refusing Chen Xing''s invitation, Murong Yu took Qin Xiaowei and Xiaoxian back to the Holy Sect. "Dirty thief, who is she?" Seeing the smiling Xiaoxian walked over Murong Yu''s hand, Lan Keer, who was already in the Saint Sect, immediately looked at Xiaoxian with hostile eyes. Lan Kerr was secretly annoyed. In terms of figure and appearance, where did she lose to Xiaoxian? Moreover, he is a bit more mature than Xiaoxian. If it is from a family background, she is not bad. The most important thing is that she has posted upside down now. But Murong Yu was indifferent? But now, did he bring another woman back? Seeing their intimate appearance, Lan Ke''er felt his anger come up, wishing to slap Murong Yu Fei. As a friend of Murong Yu, Qin Xiaowei knew about Lan Keer himself. When seeing Lan Ke''er''s hostile eyes, Qin Xiaowei cried out in his heart. Feeling Lan Keer''s hostile gaze on his body. Xiaoxian snorted coldly, his hands clasped Murong Yu''s hands tightly, and his body was even closer to the past. At the same time, she looked at Lan Kerr demonstratively. Lan Kerr''s lungs were about to explode. She snorted coldly, and she appeared on the other side of Murong Yu in a flash. Like Xiaoxian, she hugged Murong Yu''s other hand tightly. Hugging left and right, the blessing of all people? Murong Yu didn''t feel this way, and some were just full of helplessness. "Haha, it seems that our father''s charm is undiminished. There is such a beautiful woman who is jealous because of him." Seeing this scene, Murong Yu''s eldest son Murong Xuan laughed. "I think my father will accept them directly. We will have two more moms." Murong Yi also said with a smile. But Zhao Zhiqing and other women just looked at Murong Yu with a smile on their faces Hearing Murongxuan''s words, Xiaoxian''s face flushed involuntarily. She and Murong Yu are not in that kind of relationship "Xiaoxian, don''t let go? People have all misunderstood." Qin Xiaowei finally stared at Xiaoxian and said. Xiaoxian smiled, and immediately let go of Murong Yu''s hand. On the other side, Lan Ke''er still held Murong Yu tightly, in a posture of not letting go. "Brother Murong, this elder sister seems to like you very much, why don''t you marry them?" Xiaoxian looked at Lan Kerer, then at Murong Yu, and said with a smile. Hearing Xiaoxian''s words, Lan Ke''er''s surviving hostility towards Xiaoxian disappeared instantly, and his favorability rose wildly. Murong Yu''s face turned black. "Okay, don''t do this, you all prepare, go to Xuankong Mountain to attend Fan Tong''s wedding. Remember, you all have to prepare your own gifts." Murong Yu glared at Lan Keer, and then turned towards the temple Go. Lan Ke''er still hugged Murong Yu''s arm, and quickly followed. When Murong Yu''s family appeared on the Xuankong Mountain, the Xuankong Mountain was already very lively, and there were many times more crowds than it was at Fan Tong''s wedding. When Murong Yu''s family appeared, they immediately attracted the attention of countless people. It''s not because Murong Yu is too famous. Murong Yu is now famous in the God Realm, but there are not many people who have actually met him. Therefore, not many people can recognize his identity after he appeared. It was Zhao Zhiqing and others beside Murong Yu who attracted countless people. Zhao Zhiqing, You Mengqing, Mu Liyue, Murong Lin, Murong Yan, Lan Kerr and Xiaoxian, which one is not a stunning beauty? The country is all over the country and the city is full of elegance. Especially Zhao Zhiqing, who has eaten Chaos Snow Lotus, is even more radiant, so beautiful that you can''t look at it directly! Beautiful women, no matter where they are, no matter what the occasion, are always attracting the attention of others. Therefore, Murong Yu''s natural opportunity to ignore. Even the quasi-sage powerhouses such as Wen Ling beside him were ignored. auzw.com "A few beautiful women" When everyone was stunned by the beauty of Zhao Zhiqing and other women, a daring young man rushed out of the crowd quickly, blocked the crowd, and finally stared at Zhao Zhiqing. The qualifications of everyone are of peerless elegance. But if you say which one is more beautiful, then it is Zhao Zhiqing. Beautiful and noble! And because Zhao Zhiqing had the blood of the Phoenix clan, as her strength became stronger, the noble blood in her body gradually manifested. This is fatal to any man! "roll!" Murong Yu''s brows just frowned slightly, and he didn''t say anything. A seventh-order quasi-sage beside him sneered coldly, and kicked the young man out of the air with one kick. Because of the events of the last Shen League, Murong Yu brought Wen Ling and another seventh-order quasi-sage. The reason for this is that he is worried that someone will make trouble at Fan Tong''s wedding. When kicking the young man out with one kick, this seventh-order quasi-sage released the terrifying pressure of his seventh-order quasi-sage. Although this supreme coercion was only fleeting, it was deeply imprinted in the souls of the nearby people, making them terrified and withdrew again and again. There are people under your hand who have this benefit, and you don''t have to do it yourself when you encounter trouble. And if the two of Wen Ling did not follow, Murong Yu could only do it himself. "Damn, who the **** is this bastard? There is such a terrifying powerhouse?" After Murong Yu and others left, the crowd started talking. "Hush, be quiet, that black-clothed youth is Murong Yu. The man who destroyed the League of Gods, the holy master of the Primordial Chaos Sect, has ten strong quasi-sages under his hands!" A strong man recognized Murong. Yu''s identity, whispered to the people around him. "He is Murong Yu? No wonder the person next to him is so powerful." Everyone was suppressed, and everyone secretly rejoiced in their hearts that they did not provoke Murong Yu. And the daring young man before heard the discussion from everyone, and his face paled with horror. In the end, his body staggered, and the whole person fell down, unconscious. Murong Yu was shocked and fainted. It should be known that his strength is not bad, the realm of the emperor of heaven. "Hahaha Murong Yu, you are finally here. I thought you fell into the tender country and forgot about my brother my wedding." After arriving at Fan''s house, Fan Tong came out laughing. Murong Yu''s face turned black immediately, what does it mean to fall into the tender country? Is he that kind of person? However, he still smiled and said: "How can I not attend your wedding? And, this time I brought two helpers." While speaking, Murong Yu pointed to Wen Ling two. Fan Tong was overjoyed at once. If there are two high-level quasi-sages sitting in Xuankong Mountain, his father and mother will be able to spare more time to arrange his wedding. After all, although the Fan family is powerful, the more powerful people are, the more enemies they have and the stronger their strength. "You two sit down on Xuankong Mountain for me. If you find someone coming to make trouble, just kill Wuxia directly." Murong Yu told Wen Ling to say. Wen Ling nodded and disappeared with a flicker. "Fan Tong, this is the big gift I prepared for you." As he said, Murong Yu popped a storage ring with his fingers. "It''s the best gift you come here. How can you still receive other gifts?" Fan Tong immediately glared at Murong Yu, and said a little displeased. "Look at what''s inside first, and it''s not too late for you to say this after you have seen it." Murong Yu said lightly. As soon as Fan Tong''s heart moved, his divine spirit penetrated into the storage ring. One hundred thousand pills of Wujing Dan! Ten sacred fruit! The sacred marrow! There are not many things in the storage ring, only three. And every time he saw one, Fan Tong exclaimed. Immediately, when he thought about it, the storage ring in his hand disappeared. "Haha, I''m taking care of your gift." Murong Yu felt embarrassed in his heart, Fan Tong''s servant was too awkward. However, each of the above-mentioned things is priceless, and no one would be polite to change it. "Well, don''t stand here, everyone, I have prepared a place for you. You are the only people who are eligible to stay in the Fan family." The place where they are now is in Fan''s family, where the five people from Fan Tong live and live. Even the fans of the Fan family can''t come in. As for the other guests? They are all being entertained outside and are not qualified to enter here. "Fan Tong, where is Sister Ouyang?" Lan Kerer jumped out and asked. The faces of Murong Yu and Fan Tong turned black immediately. Isn''t this not officially married yet? Ouyang Fei was naturally at Ouyang''s house, waiting for Fan Tong to welcome her. Therefore, in the next few days, the bridegroom officer Fan Tong will go to Ouyang''s house to welcome his relatives, and then return to the Xuankong Mountain Chapel! Only in this way can it be regarded as Licheng! Chapter 1061： Greet Xuankong Mountain is far away from Ouyang''s home. Even if there is a teleportation array, it takes a very long time to welcome the relatives. Of course, these times are nothing to the gods. After all, the life of the gods is calculated by the era. Tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years are not too much time. However, the Fan family and Murong Yu killed more than a dozen quasi-sage-level powerhouses in the universe. Yaozu must have a grudge against this. And almost the entire God Realm knew about Fan Tongcheng''s relatives. Yaozu will never let go of this opportunity. They will definitely kill the strong Fan family on the way to welcome their relatives. Do not seek to kill Fan Guo and Fan Shi, but seek to kill Fan Tong and others. Frustrated Fan family and the spirit of the human race. If they were really caught by their hands this time, Fan Family and Human Race would definitely be hit hard. Therefore, how to welcome the relatives and how to deal with the attacks of the monster clan powerhouses is a serious problem. Because no one knows where the Yaozu powerhouse will launch an attack. "Leave all this to me." Murong Yu stood up, looked at Fan Guo and others and said lightly. With the power of Hetu Luoshu, it didn''t take long to go to Ouyang''s house and welcome the bride Ouyang Fei over. Even if the strong man of the monster race wants to ambush, he can''t do anything. Hearing this, Fan Guo and the others'' eyes flashed with light. They all knew the horror of Murong Yu''s "sacred artifact". There is no danger at all if he goes to meet him. Unless the strong monsters dare to make a move at Ouyang''s house or Xuankong Mountain. However, the Yaozu powerhouse did not dare to do so. "Everyone, welcoming relatives is the most important thing. However, since the strong monsters dare to commit, if we don''t give them a head-on attack, he will think that our human race has no strong ones." Fan Tong and others immediately looked at Murong Yu. "I greeted the bride secretly first, and took the bride from Ouyang''s house. But the uncle and the others pretended to greet the relatives, and brought the welcoming team upright and came out of Ouyang''s house. And I called out some of the quasi-sages of the Holy Sect. , Lying in ambush in the welcoming team." "It''s fine if the strong monsters didn''t do it. And if they dare to do it, we will let them come back and forth!" While speaking, a flash of coldness flashed in Murong Yu''s eyes! "Xiaoyu, our Fan family also has some quasi-sage-level powerhouses. The quasi-sage of the holy sect does not need to come out. I am afraid that the demon race will be their own holy sect." Fan said slowly. "It''s okay, I let Wen Ling guard the Saint Sect alone. Even if the monster race dares to invade the Saint Sect, Wen Ling can resist one or two with Wen Ling''s strength, and he can wait until I get back." Murong Yu said lightly, he had already There is this plan. Immediately, they discussed it for a long time before leaving. The next day, Fan Guo, Fan Clan, Fan Tong, Fan Gang, Murong Yu, and some of the Fan familys children left Xuankong Mountain, and walked towards Ouyangs home in a decent way. As for Fan Shao, he is sitting in the hanging mountain. After all, there are a large number of guests in the air at this time. Many of these guests are mortal enemies. If there is no strong man in town, I am afraid that Xuankong Mountain will be messed up by them. Except for Que Wenling, the remaining nine quasi-sage-level powerhouses of Shengzong are all hidden in Murong Yu''s Hetu Luoshu world. In addition to the powerhouses of Que Shengzong, there are some quasi-sage-level powerhouses invited by Fan Guo. Of course, the powerhouses of these levels were not exposed, they were all stored in the storage space. Not enough, just a movement of Fan Guo''s heart, and these quasi gods can appear directly. "Only Fan Guo and Fan Clan''s two quasi-sages? And some of Fan''s children?" The powerhouse of the monster race really wanted to take advantage of his mobility. As soon as Fan Guo and the others left Xuankong Mountain, they received accurate information. "With Fan Guo''s character, he will definitely be defensive. Moreover, in addition to our Monster Race, there must be people in the Human Race who will kill Fan Guo and them. Therefore, Fan Guo cannot be a quasi-sage without him." Another strong man of the clan said in a deep voice. "You mean, all the quasi-sage powerhouses he brought are in the storage space? If that''s the case, I don''t know how strong they are." A powerhouse of the monster race said with a frown. "This time Fan Guo is dealing with the powerhouses of our monsters and human races. I believe that there will be many people who will attack by then. And Fan Guo must be prepared. This time he will try to catch all the strong people. So, Our quasi-sage must be fully prepared." All the way without any surprises, after a long flight and constant teleportation, Murong Yu and his party finally arrived at Ouyang''s home. The Ouyang Family is also among the super powers in the God Realm, and there are also quasi-saint-level powerhouses in it! However, the quasi-sage-level powerhouses of the Ouyang family are usually in retreat, and will definitely not show up until the family is alive or dead. Therefore, on the surface of Ouyang''s family, there is no Quasi-Sage level. However, the power of the Ouyang family is not weak at all. When Murong Yu and others had not yet entered Ouyang''s house, they felt the joy of Ouyang''s house. The excitement is no less than Fan''s. Even better than the Fan family. auzw.com After all, not everyone is qualified to go up the Hanging Mountain. Some people who have nothing to do with the Ouyang family, even if they want to take advantage of the opportunity to indulge in the Fan family, they cannot enter the Xuankong Mountain. But the Ouyang family is different, except for some people they actively invited. There are also many forces who come to court and give gifts, both in terms of power and the number of people far surpassed the Hanging Mountain. For all this, Ouyang''s family always refuses to come. After all, today is a big day, and they will not entertain them coldly. When Murong Yu and his entourage came to the Tianyang Domain, the old man Ouyang greeted him with a core figure of the Ouyang family. Among them, there is an impressive presence of Old Man Pei. Fan family is their Qin family, and the strength of Fan Guo and Fan family tenth-level quasi-sages is also worthy of them all come out to welcome them. For the Ouyang family, Fan Guo and others also laughed. The original friendship between the two families is not bad. This is Murong Yu seeing Father Ouyang again many years later. At the beginning, there were some problematic soul mutations in the soul of old man Ouyang. At that time, Murong Yu was also at a loss, and finally learned that soul mutation is an opportunity for sanctification. Therefore, he suggested that Mr. Ouyang study and comprehend by himself. Now, the old man Ouyang he saw had already broken through to the first-order quasi-sage level. It must be that the soul mutation slows down and has some understanding. In addition to the old man, Murong Yu was even more surprised to see that old man Pei turned out to be a powerhouse at the Quasi-Saint level. This surprised Murong Yu. "Boy, can you just allow you to raise your realm and not allow the old man to make a breakthrough?" When Murong Yu looked at Old Man Pei with a look of surprise, the voice of Old Man Pei appeared in his mind. "Haha, I just feel weird. It really surprised me that you can enter the Quasi-Saint Realm with your qualifications, old man Pei." Old man Pei was speechless immediately, Murong Yu was hurting him. Immediately, he said: "Today is a happy day, I will not care about you for the time being. I will care about you slowly after this matter." Murong Yu smiled. Immediately, they were greeted by Mr. Ouyang and others. There will be nothing about Murong Yu behind. Moreover, he is also a married person, knowing how boring the subsequent process is. Therefore, he immediately slipped out and found Old Man Pei who was eating and drinking. "Boy, come here." After seeing Murong Yu, Old Man Pei immediately blew his beard and stared at Murong Yu. "Old man Pei, do you want to suppress me? Although you break through to the first-order quasi-sage, you are still a bit close to suppressing me." Murong Yu walked over and said with a smile. Old Man Pei was speechless immediately, and almost couldn''t help suppressing Murong Yu. He felt that Murong Yu was too mad, but Murong Yu was qualified to be mad. "Are there any preparations this time? Our Ouyang family also prepared a few quasi saints. But the number is not large." After Murong Yu walked over, Old Man Pei immediately asked in a low voice. Murong Yu smiled. At this time, Fan Guozheng was discussing this matter with Mr. Ouyang, right? Immediately he smiled and said: "Your strong men in this area, plus our strong men, are enough for those monsters and even human races to suffer a lot. I want you to come back and forth." "Did you bring all the quasi-sages of the holy sect?" Old man Pei looked at Murong Yu with a surprised look, and at the same time continued: "What is going on with you in Tianyu? How did you conquer the ten quasi-sages? ?" "Do you really want to know?" Murong Yu looked at Old Man Pei with a smile on his face. Old man Pei nodded. In fact, countless people were interested in what happened after Murong Yu entered the realm of heaven. But no one knows at all except the parties involved. Because no one said it. "I entered the real heaven, and then came out. Those quasi-sages are people trapped in the heaven. Because I brought them out, they surrendered to me." Old Man Pei jumped up immediately, almost couldn''t help exclaiming. He naturally knows the existence of Tianyu, but there is a terrifying existence that goes in and out. "There are tens of millions of quasi-sages, do you want to go in and have a look?" If Old Man Pei was shocked before, now he is shocked. What is the concept of the quasi-sage of more than ten million? Now the quasi-sages of the gods are less than one-thousandth, right? "Boy, what opportunity did you get inside? How could you come out of that horrible place?" Old Man Pei held back his shock and asked. Murong Yu just wanted to speak, but at this moment, a message jade slip in his body shook. Immediately, a message flooded into his mind. With a thought in his heart, Murong Yu read the message, and then a sneer appeared on his face: "The monster has acted, and it''s time for us to act." Chapter 1062： Great Void Destroying God Array The welcoming and sending off, Haohao Tangtang tens of thousands of people left Ouyang''s home and embarked on the journey back to Fan''s home. The lineup remains the same, and Murong Yu and others have a lot of them. But there are more teams to send off relatives. However, although these people are the core figures of the Ouyang family. But there is no quasi-sage level powerhouse. But Elder Ouyang, who had reached the quasi-sage level, was not in the team to send off his relatives. Because it is not in accordance with etiquette, it is not necessary. "Murong Yu, are you sure that the quasi-sage of the monster race has carried out an ambush in the Shitai domain?" Fan Guo appeared next to Murong Yu and asked. Murong Yu nodded. This message was obtained from the ghost organization not long ago. When Murong Yu came to welcome his relatives, he had already got rid of the ghost organization to investigate related news. As the most powerful killer organization of the God Realm Human Race, the ghost''s intelligence capabilities are also extremely terrifying. It didn''t take long to find out the general actions of the strong monsters. It''s just that the more specific one cannot be found out. However, this is enough. Shitai domain, extremely far from the hanging mountain. But is Ouyang''s Tianyang domain far away? These people are actually here! When the strong Ouyang family learned of this news, their eyes were cold. This is clearly hitting Ouyang''s face. I feel that Ouyang''s family has no strength, so I dare to do it here. "Murong Yu, if there are not many strong opponents, the quasi-sage of Shengzong should not come out. We only need to deal with the Fan family and Ouyang''s family. If there are too many enemies, the strong of your Shengzong will do it. , Kill them in one fell swoop." Fan Guo said murderously. Regarding all this, most people in the welcoming and sending off team did not know. Even, they didn''t even know that this kind of thing would happen. Probably they felt that with the strength of the Fan family and Ouyang family, no one dared to move them. With the strength of the two families welcoming and sending off relatives, they soon entered the Shitai domain. Those who don''t know don''t know what. But Murong Yu and others who had already known it felt the endless murderous intent hidden in the Shitai Territory after entering the Shitai Territory. I don''t know if it is a psychological effect. Fan Guo and the others pretended to be innocent, but secretly checked, and their spiritual thoughts escaped, constantly shooting the surrounding void. This is normal. If they didn''t even fire at the spirit mind, wouldn''t they tell the ambushing people that I already knew where you were hiding? However, all the way deep into the stone platform domain, there was no discovery. Even Murong Yu didn''t find it. If Murong Yu didn''t find it, then he really didn''t find it. "Isn''t the demon quasi-sage doing it here?" Murong Yu was puzzled, and his eyes flashed brightly around. boom! boom! boom! At this moment, a few loud and earth-shaking noises suddenly exploded like thunder. A terrifying aura that destroys the sky and the earth violently shot out from above the sky, suppressing it. At this moment, in addition to the quasi-sage-level powerhouses, the hearts of the powerhouses in the peak realm of the Heavenly Sovereign were all enveloped by an extremely strong breath of death. The panicked crowd looked up, but saw the sky high, a few big hands cracked the sky, carrying the terrifying aura of destruction, and quickly killed them. Just in the blink of an eye, a few large hands covered the entire sky, blasting to the top of everyone''s heads. The power radiated from the big hand almost killed the gods in the welcoming and sending off team. Quasi-Saint! Someone in the crowd exclaimed. However, Fan Guo and Fan''s reaction speed is also extremely fast. The moment the enemy took action, they shot it. Fan Guo yelled, his magical fist was invincible, he locked the big hand that was bombarded by the sky, and smashed it with one punch. Fan snorted coldly, and put out his big hand, and a huge shield of power appeared out of thin air, covering the welcoming and sending-off teams. The death breath that was so intensely pressing on everyone''s heart disappeared. At the same time, Fan Guo had already played against those quasi-sages who shot. Fan Guo''s tenth-rank quasi-sage''s terrifying strength was not concealed, he was directly promoted to the extreme, and he fiercely bombarded the big hands that were bombarded and killed by the dozen quasi-sages who attacked. The strength of the few people who attacked was absolutely not bad, and they were not low-level quasi-sages. But facing the tenth-rank quasi-sage of Shang Fan Guo, it was not enough. Rumbling Under Fan Guo''s full burst, these big hands were directly shattered. But Fan Guo''s attack only consumed part of it. "Where is the rat, how dare you sneak attack." Fan Guo roared, and when his figure swayed, he was about to rise to the sky, chasing and killing those quasi-sages. But it was suppressed by Fan. auzw.com "Don''t be impulsive." Fan said in a deep voice. "These bastards!" Fan Guo was extremely angry. Because these people who shot are not the strong monsters, but are the quasi-sages of the human race. These people must be enemies of the Fan family, otherwise they wouldn''t make a move. However, didn''t the news that the ghost organization got that the Yaozu would make a move in Shitaiyu? But now it is the strong human beings who are shooting. Could it be that these people have colluded with the demon race? Fan Guo is not angry with these people. What he angered was that these people actually colluded with the strong monsters. If it weren''t for Fan''s blocking, if the time wasn''t right, he would definitely chase and kill these people completely. Although suppressed, Fan Guo still looked at Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s eyes flashed coldly and nodded slightly, and a murderous intent flashed in his heart: "I remember the breath of these people. After this incident, it is not too late for us to settle accounts with them slowly." After seeing Murong Yu''s terrifying tracking technique, Fan Guo''s anger gradually disappeared. Because he knew that Murong Yu would definitely be able to find these people. "Why would anyone dare to do something to our two families? I really don''t want to survive?" In the welcoming and sending off teams, everyone talked a lot. "These people are deceiving too much! Be sure to settle accounts for them afterwards!" Countless people were very angry. Because Fan Guo and Fan Shi responded in a timely manner, no one in the team was injured. Therefore, soon they were on the road again. On the way, Murong Yu''s vigilance was raised to the extreme. Because he suddenly discovered that these people shot in the Shitai domain, but the real body may not be in the Shitai domain, but was bombarded and killed in countless time and space. Because the deity had never been here, Murong Yu naturally couldn''t find them. In this regard, Fan Guo and Fan Shi''s expressions also became serious. The Shitai domain is wider than the Tianyang domain. But under the rapid scourge of everyone, it will soon pass through. As long as they go to a city in front, everyone can directly teleport to farther distances through the teleportation array. Suddenly, the welcoming and sending off team stopped. They had to stop because they were struggling at this time and seemed to be frozen in shape. Even the speed of Fan Guo and Fan Shi of the tenth quasi-sage level was restricted. Formation! In an instant, everyone reacted. "quack" At the moment when everyone was trapped by the formation, one by one, unpleasant voices came over, like a broken gong, piercing straight into the ears, shaking everyone''s ears to pieces, and bleeding in both ears. At the same time, more than a dozen powerful monsters of the monster race stepped out of the sky, condescendingly looking down at Murong Yu and the others. "Fan family, Ouyang family! This time I will kill you all in one go." A quasi-sage powerhouse of the monster race grinned grimly, containing endless murderous intent and murderous aura. Fan Guo stepped into the air, while Fan Shi was standing in the crowd, his breath exploded like a tide, covering everyone and protecting everyone. "In Tianyu, not only did you strong monsters fail to wipe out my Fan family, but on the contrary, I wiped out a dozen quasi-sages. Could it be possible, do you think you can kill us in the human race?" Fan Guo sneered, dismissing the power of the strong monster clan. "Fan Guo, let all the quasi-sages in your storage space come out. No matter how many quasi-sages you have today, you will undoubtedly die. Do you know what formation is trapping you? Have you ever heard of the Great Void Killing God Array?" A monster quasi-sage smiled. The Great Void Destroyed the Divine Array! Upon hearing this, Fan Guo and others'' complexions changed drastically. "A dozen of us are just maintaining the formation, and we don''t need me to do it to kill you!" Another quasi-sage interface of the Yaozu said with a sneer. "The Great Void Killing God Array, this is a spatial array with extremely terrifying killing power! The most terrifying thing is not the instinctive power of the array, but rather, this array is just a projection of the real array. " "The formation player controls the real divine formation from a distance to carry out long-range sniper killing. And the true formation of this formation in front of you, if there is no accident, should be in the territory of the monster race." Murong Yu was about to ask He Tu, and He Tu explained first. Murong Yu''s face changed abruptly: "In other words, the strong monsters only need to control the formation within the territory of the monsters to destroy us? And, can''t we interfere with them?" "Because no one is stopping them, they can freely increase the killing ability of the Divine Array. If ten people cannot kill you, they can increase to 20, 30, or even more. And the more people there are. , The more terrifying the power of the formation." "Does that mean that we can''t escape at all?" Murong Yu''s face was gloomy, and a sense of ominousness surged into his heart. "This formation is just a projection, and it cannot be destroyed at all. But it is not impossible to break this formation. You only need to leave the area covered by the formation, and then the formation will be a thousand times stronger than you. And, this projection It is not without reason to set up in the stone platform domain. Because not every place can withstand this projection, it needs specific terrain and so on." "Then how can we rush out? We can''t move at all now." Murong Yu said anxiously. At the same time, the formation has already begun to turn, and a terrifying force is coming out, trying to wipe out Murong Yu and the others. Chapter 1063： Trapped in the formation "Although it is a projection, it is also equivalent to a real formation. If it is strong enough, it can be shattered temporarily. And before it is reprojected, it will be rushed out of here." He Tu was in Murong Yu''s mind. Shen Sheng said. Crunch While He Tu was speaking, the formation had already begun to turn. Suddenly, an incomparably powerful force appeared out of thin air, covering everyone like a stormy sea. At this moment, everyone''s hearts were enveloped by an extremely strong aura! In an instant, everyone''s complexion instantly turned pale, and some people were even more frightened and fainted. However, Fan''s strength is not touted. The strength is extremely powerful. The burst of power overwhelmed everyone, temporarily blocking the force of the Great Void Destroying and Killing Divine Array. Under Fan''s protection, there were no casualties for the time being. However, this is only a temporary matter. "Uncle, it''s the Great Void Destroying God Formation! We must rush out of this formation to be able to escape. Otherwise, this formation will not be shattered, and eventually we will be crushed by the formation." The matter is urgent. , Murong Yu could only shout. Fan Guo''s face was gloomy, and he also knew the horror of the Great Void''s destruction of the Divine Array. Immediately, he said coldly: "Let all the quasi-sages in the storage space come out and kill them together. Otherwise, we will have nothing to spare." Although Fan Guo is a tenth-level quasi-sage, who knows how many quasi-sages control the Great Void to destroy the gods in the Yaozu territory? If there are hundreds of quasi-saints controlled together, anyone will be bombarded and killed unless it is a saint. There is no reason to escape. If you want to break through this projection, you can only do it before the formation is moving. Huh! Huh! Huh! In an instant, countless powerful men rushed out of Fan Guo and Fan''s storage space. One by one, the blood was surging, and the breath was soaring! "It''s the Great Void Destroying the Divine Array!" Fan Guo roared after numerous quasi-sages appeared. "Everyone shot together and smashed this array projection." Fan Guo shouted. While speaking, Fan Guo looked at Murong Yu even more. Because the quasi-sage of Shengzong did not appear. Murong Yu shook his head. He originally wanted to release all the quasi-sages. But temporarily changed his mind. "Twenty quasi saints? Gaga, all are buried here today." Seeing that many quasi sages appeared out of thin air, and the people who welcomed and sent off their relatives had not had time to be happy, the unpleasant voice of the demon clan quasi sage came over again. . Everyone''s faces became pale and weak again. Since the quasi-sage of the monster race is so sure, doesnt it mean that even more quasi-sages will not be able to break through this formation? Fan Guo''s face suddenly became gloomy. More than twenty quasi-sages are not in their eyes, so it is certain that the quasi-sages who control the real Great Void Destroying Divine Array in the territory of Yaozu must have surpassed more than twenty quasi-sages! After the appearance of many quasi-sage-level powerhouses, they were promoted one after another, and a part of the power was separated to protect everyone, but more power was to kill the sacred formation into the big void, and wanted to smash the formation. "First put these people into the storage space." Fan Guo roared, and with a big wave of his hand, he was about to put everyone into the storage space. However, what made Fan Guo look ugly was that the people locked in by him could not be admitted at all. "In the Great Void Destroying God Array, you can only take out things from the storage ring, not accept anything in. Fan Guo, give up your heart." The cold voice of the quasi-sage of the monster race came. Murong Yu''s heart sank. When he was about to test whether Hetu Luoshu can be received, Hetu''s voice sounded in his mind: "Hetu Luoshu can be collected, but it is very likely that he will be rushed into chaos. Flow space." Murong Yu stopped the next movement immediately. "Can you send it?" "can." While he was speaking, more than twenty quasi-sages had already started. A huge and incomparable force bombarded the Great Void Destroying God Array, and the void was shattered one after another, even annihilated! However, the Great Void Destruction Divine Array was not damaged at all. "If you want to kill the Great Void Destroying Divine Array, you can only destroy the entire projection array in one fell swoop. Otherwise, any move is a waste of energy." He Tu said in Murong Yu''s mind. At the same time, Murong Yu also spoke out loudly. Everyone was sinking. With the strength of more than twenty quasi-saints, they couldn''t break even a corner of the array projection, let alone smash the entire array at the same time. "Kill them!" The speed of the formation is getting faster and faster, and a wave of power crazily impacts all the Quasi-Saints, impacting on the power that they burst out. The power that the many quasi-sages exuded to protect everyone trembled wildly and violently. Like fallen leaves in a strong wind, they will be torn into dust at any time. Once these forces are torn apart, everyone protected by them will surely be torn apart into powder. At the same time, more than a dozen demon quasi-sages outside the formation also grinned and began to do their work. A wave of terrifying force was blasted out, and Xiang Fan Guo and others were killed. The pressure of Fan Guo and others suddenly skyrocketed. puff! Under the bombardment of the quasi-sage of the monster race, especially the Great Void Destroying the Divine Array, a fifth-order quasi-sage in the formation finally couldn''t bear it and spewed blood. auzw.com The power of the horror formation is difficult to resist even the fifth-order quasi-sage. Seeing this person vomiting blood, Fan Guo and others'' complexions changed drastically. How long is this? The fifth-order quasi-sage powerhouse can''t resist it, so it doesn''t take long for people with higher realm to be injured and eventually all be killed. "rush out!" With a low growl, Fan Guo was about to rush out of the formation. Hearing Fan Guo''s words, the faces of those who were welcoming and seeing off the relatives immediately turned pale. Is this going to abandon them? However, Fan Guo who was speaking did not move. He said it while watching the quasi-sages he brought over. These people are his friends, he can fall here, but he can''t let them all fall with him. A seventh-order quasi-sage said helplessly: "I want to rush out, but this formation is too disgusting, we can''t rush out at all." In fact, it was the same as the people said, although they were able to exert strength, they were wiped out by the formation as soon as they were attacked, and in the end, less than 10% of the strength was bombarded on the formation. In addition to the formation, the attacks of the dozen or so quasi-sages of the monster race were also very terrifying. "Uncle, I am sure to leave the formation. Then after I leave, immediately kill the demon clan quasi-sage outside the formation. Then blast through this formation at the same time!" Murong Yu came to Fan Guo''s side and said in a deep voice. Fan Guo was overjoyed and quickly asked, "Can your sacred artifacts receive them?" "It can be collected. But there is a high possibility that it will rush into the turbulent space." Murong Yu said in a deep voice. Fan Guo''s heart sank, "Then you leave here first. Attack inside and out!" puff As soon as Murong Yu nodded, the seventh-order quasi-sage who had spoken before couldn''t help but spout a mouthful of blood. At this time, those powerhouses below the seventh-order quasi-sage could not bear it, and retreated behind Fan Guo and others. As there are fewer quasi-sages, the more pressure Fan Guo and others will endure! "Murong Yu, I can only hold on for half an hour. Within half an hour, I can guarantee that there will be no casualties. But after half an hour, our entire army will be wiped out!" Fan Guo said in a deep voice. Murong Yu nodded slightly and was about to enter Hetu Luoshu. However, his body shape is a fierce meal. Accept other people, those people may be rushed into the turbulent space, and isn''t it the same with his words? "Don''t worry, you are the master of Hetu Luoshu. Of course you are different from others. However, if there is some time in the evening, you will not be able to come in." Hetu''s voice rang in Murong Yu''s ears. Murong Yu didn''t hesitate anymore, and disappeared in place in a flash. "Where did he go?" Murong Yu''s disappearance was seen by many people. But what he had said with Fan Guo before was heard by many people. "I hope he can succeed! It''s just that the holy sect has only ten quasi-sages, how can it be the opponent of the quasi-sages outside?" While everyone was thinking, Murong Yu had already returned to the Holy Sect. "Yang Qin, follow me." After Murong Yu appeared, he shouted, and then he took Yang Qin, who had not yet reacted, into the Hetu Luoshu world. At the same time, a message was passed directly into Yang Qin''s mind by Murong Yu. Immediately, Yang Qin understood the whole story. "As soon as you show up, the strongest attack will explode and kill more than a dozen demon clan quasi-sages at the same time!" Murong Yu said in a deep voice. Wen Ling, Yang Qin and others nodded quickly. While speaking, Murong Yu had once again teleported back to the vicinity of the projection of the Great Void Destroying God Array. Only a few breaths passed. However, at this time, in the formation, except for Fan Guo and Fan Shi who have not been injured, all the other quasi-sages have suffered minor or severe injuries. On the contrary, no one was hurt in the welcoming and sending off teams that had been protected by many quasi-sages. This is inevitable. All the attacks of the Great Void Destroying God Array and the dozens of quasi-sages outside have been endured by that Fan Guo and others. It is inevitable that they will not be injured. However, at this time, many quasi-sages were unable to exert their strength in their heyday, and only Fan Guo and Fan Shi supported them. However, the Great Void Destroying God Array became more and more terrifying, and Fan Guo couldn''t hold on for much time. "Go harder, they are going to die! More than twenty quasi-sages, I believe this is a major blow to the human race!" A demon race quasi-sage grinned, punching Fan Guo violently and killing. Go down. The other quasi-sages of the demon race also madly blasted and killed them, each of them very excited. "is it?" At this moment, a cold voice rang in their ears. Then, the quasi-sage of the monster clan who spoke earlier burst into pieces! Chapter 1064： Attack inside and out! The whole person, as well as the soul, and even the godhead were blown up. The quasi-sage of the monster race died immediately and couldn''t die anymore. After this monster quasi-sage was bombarded and killed, a group of ten people stepped out of the void, it was Wen Ling, Yang Qin and others. Two tenth-rank quasi-sages, and the remaining seven are all powerhouses above the seventh-rank quasi-sage. With such a lineup, killing a seventh-order quasi-sage instantly is like killing a chicken and a dog. kill! After Wen Ling and others appeared, they shouted violently, burst out the strongest attack, and violently blasted the demon clan quasi-sage powerhouses nearby. At this time, the quasi-sages of the monster race hadn''t even reacted yet. boom! boom! Wenling and Yang Qin are both tenth-order quasi-sages, extremely powerful. One shot is the strongest attack! But among the quasi-sages of the monster race, there is no such level as the tenth-order quasi-sages. Therefore, as soon as they took action, the two demon clan quasi-sages had been bombarded and killed. At the same time, the other quasi-sages of Shengzong also faced the strong monsters, and the quasi-sages of the monsters fell one after another. The tactics of Wen Ling and others are very simple, that is, to kill the demon clan quasi-sages who are not as strong as their own with lightning speed. Therefore, as soon as they took action, they confronted the quasi-sage who had checked by themselves. But in fact, the dozens of quasi-sages of the Yaozu are not strong, the strongest is the eighth rank, and there is only one. Generally, it is the third-order or fourth-order quasi-sage. The worst quasi-sages on the side of Saint Sect are all seventh-order quasi-sages. Moreover, Wen Ling and others were in a surprise attack. Therefore, in just a moment of effort, more than a dozen demon clan quasi-sages were almost bombarded and killed. It''s not that they are too weak, but the quasi-sage of the holy sect is too strong. The God Realm is not a heaven, there are hundreds of thousands of quasi-sages of the human race and the monster race in the heaven. But that was accumulated for countless years. In the God Realm, Tianzun is considered a super strong, and the first-order quasi-sage is even the top strong among the super strong! The third-order quasi-sage is extremely rare. On Fan Guo''s side, the quasi-sages they invited were all powerful people. Therefore, the lowest realm is also the fifth-order quasi-sage! The lineup of a dozen quasi-sages of the Yaozu is already very strong. It''s just that Murong Yu is even stronger here. "Kill them!" Seeing his companions fall one by one, he didn''t even have time to resist. The remaining demon clan quasi-sages finally reacted. It''s just that they weren''t Wen Ling and others'' opponents, let alone after the fall of ten strong men? boom! boom! boom! Wen Ling and others made another move, especially Wen Ling and Yang Qin, the two tenth-tier quasi-sages. It doesn''t take any effort to kill the third and fourth quasi-sages. Although other quasi-sages can hardly kill these levels of quasi-sages for a while. But it was a group of several people, bombarding and killing a demon clan quasi-sage at the same time. As a result, the monster quasi-sage had been bombarded and killed without any suspense. More than a dozen quasi-sages of the monster race were all bombarded and killed, clean, and not even a complete godhead remained. However, even if they were bombarded and killed, Fan Guo and others in the formation were not at all uncomfortable. Because it is not the dozen or so demon quasi-sages who control the formation, but the countless demon experts in the territory of the demon clan. puff! Just after Wen Ling and others killed more than a dozen monster quasi-sages, Fan Guo in the town was finally unable to resist and was injured, spurting blood. Murong Yu was taken aback immediately. In the world of Hetu Luoshu, he had seen the coercion erupting from the Great Void Destroying God Array at this time was ten million times stronger than before. Even the strong in the realm of Heavenly Sovereign can''t get close to the past. In the formation, even the third-order, fourth-order quasi-sages could not bear it and were easily bombarded and killed. Although Fan Guo and others were able to support it, they had already been hit hard. Being strangled is only a matter of time. Therefore, Murong Yu did not come out of the Hetu Luoshu world, but just watched it inside. "Boom and kill the **** array!" Murong Yu roared in Hetu Luoshu. And Wen Ling and others are just urgent, and without a word, they burst out with the strongest attack and kill the **** array towards the great void. At the same time, in the Yaozu territory, in the Sky Demon Palace. In a forbidden area deep in the Heavenly Demon Palace, a group of fifty people sat on the ground in a circle. And in front of them, or between them, there were faint alliances. The power of these fifty people came out even more, pouring into the void in front of them. A wave of terrifying killing intent came out from the void in front of them. If there are outsiders again, they will definitely be surprised to see it. Countless people appeared in front of these fifty people. If Murong Yu were here, he would definitely recognize who those phantoms were, it was Fan Guo and others. In front of these fifty people is the true formation of the Great Void Divine Formation! In fact, the so-called formation is invisible at all. But power is very scary. Because even an array projection that is countless hundreds of millions of miles away can trap Fan Guo and other top powerhouses in it, almost strangling them, let alone a real array? Therefore, each of the fifty quasi-sages of the demon race continued to pour their strength into the Great Void Destroying Divine Formation with solemn expressions, stimulating the power of the Divine Formation. But in this process, they are careful to avoid contact with the divine formation. Otherwise, they will be bombarded and killed, and there is even no possibility of escape. auzw.com boom! Suddenly, the void before fifty people exploded fiercely, and the gods burst out continuously, the void of bombardment was constantly shattered, and even the spatial turbulence was beaten out. The faces of many monster quasi-sages changed drastically! Unanimously, he violently withdrew from his body shape immediately! Far away from the **** array. However, in this process, the power in their bodies is not interrupted or blocked. "Someone is attacking the array projection outside! Increase your strength and kill them in one fell swoop." A quasi-sage opened his eyes and shouted loudly. Suddenly, a stronger aura erupted from the fifty quasi-sages of the monster race. The power, like a stormy sea, was madly infused into the Great Void Destroying God Array. boom! At the same time, the Great Void Destroying God Formation far away in the stone platform domain of the human predominant continent burst out a group of dazzling gods! A great force broke out at the same time! Wen Ling and others who hadn''t noticed for a while were all blown out by this terrifying force. puff! puff! puff! Fan Guo and the others in the sacred formation were bombarded with blood! And a few quasi-sages were blown apart by the shocked limbs. Was hit hard! And because they were badly wounded, the children of the Fan family and Ouyang family who had been guarded by them in the formation finally suffered casualties. Suddenly, hundreds of people were bombarded and killed and turned into a group of fans, who can''t die again! what Countless people in the formation were taken aback and couldn''t help exclaiming. At this time, Fan Shi was also bombarded with blood. "The strongest attack, blast through the sacred formation!" Murong Yu in Hetu Luoshu''s heart yelled anxiously, he knew that Fan Guo and others could not hold on. Moreover, those strong in Yaozu must have strengthened their infusion power. "Everyone broke out the strongest attack, united with the people outside, attacked inside and out, and broke through this **** formation." Fan Guo roared, his aura soaring, and the violent power rushed to the Great Void Killing God like a stormy sea. Array! At the same time, other quasi-sages, even those who greeted and sent off their relatives, roared and killed them. boom! boom! boom! Attacking inside and out, the power of more than 30 quasi-sages blasted out crazy, the void around the blast was constantly annihilated, and the space turbulence kept rushing out. Sky Demon Palace. The Great Void Killing God Array became even more violent, and all the gods rose into the sky, forcing the many quasi-sage powerhouses to violently withdraw again. "Huh! The help of the human race arrived so quickly?" A monster quasi-sage smiled. "No matter how much they come, they will die!" The other quasi-sage also grinned, the power that poured into the Great Void Destroying God Array became even more violent. Huh! Huh! Huh! At the same time, more than a dozen figures with his right hand shot from a distance, and fell beside the fifty quasi-sages of the monster race. There are more than a dozen quasi saints again! Already close to seventy demon clan quasi-sages. After these dozen or so demon clan quasi-sages came over, without saying anything, they poured enormous power into the divine formation. boom An aura that was countless times stronger than before rose up into the sky. In the formation, thousands of Fan family and Ouyang family disciples were instantly bombarded and killed, and there was not even scum left! Even Fan Guo and other quasi-sages were violently sprayed with blood. The heavier the injury, the worse the strength, but the power of the formation is getting more and more violent. Wen Ling and others outside the formation were not rushed. But the huge momentum that burst out of the formation also shocked them back and forth again and again. "It''s a terrifying formation, I''m afraid that there will be no less than fifty or sixty people controlling it." Wen Ling and the others said with a gloomy expression. "If this continues, we can''t smash this **** formation at all!" A quasi-sage of Shengzong said with an angry look. "There are quasi-sages out there attacking the formation. Presumably, our dozens of quasi-sages have fallen! This time we will kill the individual tribe, and the piece of armor will not be left!" A quasi-sage of the monster race said murderously. The people who control the sacred formation did not speak. But one by one has already raised the power to the limit! "The monster race is too presumptuous, dare to set up an array to kill the enemy in my human race!" Just as Murong Yu and the others were angry and anxious, an angry shout came quickly from the horizon. Then, a big scarlet hand slammed out from above the sky, and slammed straight towards the Great Void Destroying God Array! Tenth quasi saint! Bloodhand Butcher! When he saw this big scarlet hand, Murong Yu in the world of Hetu Luoshu couldn''t help being overjoyed. Since the Bloodhand Butcher rushed over, wouldn''t the powerhouse of the Primordial Academy also arrive? Chapter 1065： Burst Bloodhand Butcher, one of the quasi-sage powerhouses of the Primordial Academy, reached the tenth-order quasi-sage realm. Before the person arrived, one of his big hands had already traversed the void, bombarding the projection of the Great Void Destroying God Array. The terrifying force shuddered. However, no matter how powerful the bloodhand butcher was, he couldn''t break through the divine formation. At this point, there have been five tenth-rank quasi-sages already shot. Seeing the appearance of the bloodhand butcher, everyone present couldn''t help but get excited. And those quasi-saint-level powerhouses shot again. Five tenth-rank quasi-sages shot at the same time! A quasi-sage of rank ten is already terrifying, let alone five! The power of five people bombarded the **** array at the same time. Rumbling The entire sacred formation trembled violently and was almost shattered! At the same time, the Heavenly Demon Palace. The Great Void Destroying God Array burst out with a dazzling light, and a terrible impact came out. boom! boom! boom! Several demon clan quasi-sages were caught off guard, and the whole person was blown out. Although the others weren''t flew out by the shock, they were also churned by the bombardment! As a result, the power they poured into the **** array was naturally blocked! The momentary stagnation caused the power of the divine formation to drop countless times. "It''s this time!" Within the human race, Fan Guo and other powerhouses felt the divine formation suddenly drop several times. Immediately, all the quasi-sages shouted violently at the same time, and the strongest attack blasted out frantically, and the bombardment was over the projection of the **** array. Rumbling Five tenth-rank quasi-sages, and more than thirty quasi-sages of other realms! All the power poured out over the divine formation, and in an instant, the entire divine formation was torn apart. "Get out of here!" Fan Guo shouted violently, reaching out with his big hands, grabbing the Fans and Ouyang''s people and shooting them out of the sacred formation. "Quick! Quick! Don''t let them run away." Inside the Sky Demon Palace, the Great Void killed the outside of the Divine Array. Countless demon quasi-sages saw that Fan Guo and the others had broken through the formation and rushed out, all of them roared. The quasi-sages of the demon race who had been shaken out quickly rushed out, constantly pouring their strength into the divine formation. The speed of the monster quasi-sage is extremely fast. In less than an instant, Fan Guo and others rushed out. And the moment they just rushed out, the power of the gods broke out again. "Oops! Let them run away." In the Heavenly Demon Palace, seeing that the sacred formation was already empty, the faces of all the quasi-sages of the demon race were not pretty. Stealing chicken is not eclipsing rice! They set up an ambush to kill Fan Guo and others, but in the end they lost more than a dozen quasi-sage-level powerhouses. On Fan Guo''s side, tens of thousands of people were bombarded and killed by the gods. However, none of the quasi-sage-level powerhouses has fallen. At most, it was hit hard. "Those people, even Fan Guo, have been severely injured. In less than a few million years, their injuries will never recover. Although they have not been able to kill them, but within a few million years, our monster race is afraid that the human race has been wiped out. It''s no different from killing them." In the Sky Demon Palace, a quasi-sage of the demon clan said lightly. "However, they still have the possibility of quickly recovering their strength! After all, it is better to kill them." Another quasi-sage said with an ugly face. "In short, we have achieved our goal this time. The war between the two races, I think, is also the time to start. Human race will be completely destroyed after this war. God Realm, Three Thousand Immortal Realms and One Thousand Thousand Cultivation Realms are all It will be the world of our demons!" While speaking, many demon quasi-sages have stopped pouring their strength into the Great Void Destroying God Array. Naturally, the projection of the **** array that almost killed Fan Guo and the others also disappeared. "Monster!" Fan Guo and others have been looking at the location of the projection of the **** array for the rest of their lives, their faces are gloomy and murderous. They all want to rush to the Yaozu immediately, and directly obliterate the Yaozu. "Bloodhand Butcher, I didn''t expect your Primordial Academy to make a move." Fan Guo looked at the Bloodhand Butcher and said with some emotion and surprise. "Everyone is a strong human race, and it is inevitable to take a long shot." While speaking, the bloodhand butcher glanced at Murong Yu faintly, and then he turned and rose into the air, quickly disappearing from everyone''s sight. Fan Guo and others looked at Murong Yu. What they meant when they looked at the Bloodhand Butcher was quite clear. The Honghuang Academy''s shot this time was obviously on Murong Yu''s face. Murong Yu was a little helpless, he didn''t think that his prestigious Honghuang Academy had also taken action. The reason why the Primordial Academy made its move was probably because everyone was a strong human race. "Everyone, thanks to everyone this time! My Fan family must try to compensate you for what you lost today. Now, please go to the Xuankong Mountain to heal your wounds. Even if the Monster Race kills it, it is absolutely safe." Fan The country bowed to the many quasi-sun, and then said in a deep voice. auzw.com "I was here for a wedding drink. Wouldn''t it be a pity if I left halfway?" A quasi-sage said with a smile. Immediately, everyone set off again and flew towards the Hanging Mountain. "This time, we are big. Unexpectedly, the demon race has arranged a large void to kill the **** array! Almost overturned the gutter." Fan Guo said with some sorrow. Originally, their strategy was to draw out the strong monsters, and then kill them. It''s just that the Yaozu is so generous. Murong Yu smiled and said, "Although we have lost tens of thousands of people, the monster clan has lost a dozen quasi-sages of the monster clan. I am afraid it will be painful at this time? Count the dozens before, the monster clan. The quasi-sage capital has fallen by more than 30. The loss is heavy!" "The loss is so huge, the Yaozu must be crazy to get revenge." "The war between the two races may break out at any time. The more quasi-sages who kill them, the greater our chances of victory for our human race. Besides, this is their provocation." Fan said indifferently. Murong Yu suddenly became puzzled: "Since the war between the two races is inevitable, why don''t our human races directly kill it? It is better to initiate a war actively than passively, right?" "Either the human race or the monster race are trying their best to avoid a war. Because the war will start to flow in blood, but because of the above interference, it is impossible for the two races to avoid a war." "So, before the war, both clans were buffering them to make their forces stronger." Murong Yu nodded slightly and finally understood. The war between the two clans could have been avoided. However, because of the interference of the saints, they had to explode. In other words, the God Realm is still controlled by the Saints of the Upper Realm. They are all controlled by saints! This makes Murong Yu a little uncomfortable, in fact, no one is comfortable. But they can only act according to the saint''s will. Otherwise, the saint easily kills the god-man, even if it is a false saint! "No matter what, there is only one race between the God Realm and the Lower Realm. Humans or Monster Races will not coexist. This is a war between the saints of the Upper Realm, but it has caused us people in the Lower Realm to suffer." Fan Guo''s eyes flashed and murderous. It seems that I can''t wait to kill the gods and kill those saints. However, he just thought about it, and he didn''t even dare to say it. Otherwise, he will be obliterated by the saint. "Although no quasi-sage has fallen this time. But these twenty-odd quasi-sages will probably have no fighting power for millions of years. Once the monster clan starts a war, we will lose more than 20 quasi-sages." Fan Shi He took a breath, his face looked worried. "Not necessarily, Auntie, have you forgotten my other identity? Holy hand doctor! These injuries are nothing in my eyes." Fan Guo was overjoyed at once, and he was still troubled by these people who were badly injured. And if Murong Yu can heal them quickly, then he can surprise the Yaozu again. "No problem. I will treat them immediately after the wedding." Murong Yu said confidently. After a period of flight and teleportation, Murong Yu and his party finally returned to Xuankong Mountain. And no one dared to make a move on the road. The quasi-sage of the monster race only prepared a large void to kill the gods formation, thinking that it could kill Fan Guo and others with that formation, so there was no successor. As for the human quasi-sages who had shot, because the ten quasi-sages such as Wenling didn''t have any injuries, they didn''t even dare to do it. Otherwise, they will undoubtedly die. After welcoming the bride to the hanging mountain, it is the worship hall, and then sent to the bridal chamber! Fan Tong''s wedding is considered completed. But Xuankong Mountain is still lively. Because Fan Tong''s wedding has already been completed. However, the Fan family celebrated a hundred years in a row! During this process, the Fan family was also spread out about being ambushed on the way to the family. The Yaozu lost more than a dozen quasi-sages again, causing countless people to laugh at it. However, this scene made countless forces nervous. Because they all know that the war between the two races will come soon. On this day, Murong Yu walked out of the last quasi-sage''s room, and then heaved a long sigh of relief. In the intermittent period of one hundred years, the injuries of the more than 20 quasi-sages who were injured at the time were all healed. However, in order to give the Yaozu a "surprise", none of these people showed up, pretending that they were still healing. "It''s also time to go to Tianhuang Academy for a walk." Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of cold light. Ready to go to Tianhuang Academy for debt. However, at this time, a message was sent to Xingyu. Murong Yu immediately came to Honghuang Academy and appeared in Xiang Xingyu''s courtyard. "Old man Xiang, what''s the matter? Don''t you know that I am busy?" After Murong Yu appeared, Da Ma Jindao immediately sat down and said casually. "It''s about your life." Xiang Xingyu glanced at Murong Yu faintly, and said casually. "I''m not ill or sick, and Shouyuan is still long. Don''t you curse me to death?" Murong Yu said angrily. "The Yaozu is going to do something to you." Xiang Xingyu said lightly. Murong Yu jumped up Chapter 1066： Beheading "The Yaozu wants to do something to me? What''s the situation?" Murong Yu jumped up and looked at Xiang Xingyu with a puzzled expression on his face. "Beheading action." Xiang Xingyu said lightly. Murong Yu was speechless. "If you want to beheaded, it is also a hands-on action on a big figure of the level of the dean of the Primordial Academy, or the Patriarch, head of the Fan family and other big forces? Although my Saint Sect has risen strongly, it is not a powerful one in the God Realm. power." Xiang Xingyu looked at Murong Yu with a look of surprise in his eyes. For the first time he found Murong Yu so humble. Too much humility, although there are not many other strong men in the Saint Sect, they are the strong ones with ten quasi-sage levels. The lowest realm is the seventh-order quasi-sage, and there are even two tenth-order quasi-sages! If this lineup is not considered a big power, then what kind of power is considered a big power? "Many people think that it is you that the ten quasi-sages are loyal to the holy sect. As long as you kill you, the ten quasi-sages will naturally leave the holy sect. Naturally, the holy sect is nothing." Xiang Xingyu explained. Murong Yu was depressed: "I have become one of the targets of the Monster Race''s beheading operation? Is it a honour or misfortune?" "All right" The decapitation action, since it can kill many powerful people in the human race, it can also hit the morale of the human race. Imagine that the war hasn''t started yet, but the leaders of the big forces on the other side have all been killed. Once the war starts, who will have morale? Especially those forces that have been beheaded, it is impossible for them to explode in the battlefield. "Even though the holy sect and the quasi-sage are powerful, there must be a lot of people who deal with you. Therefore, in the next time, you''d better not go outside, just stay in the holy sect or the prehistoric academy." Xiang Xingyu Murong Yu said with a solemn warning. Murong Yu is only in the realm of the Emperor of Heaven. If the quasi-sage of the demon clan performed the beheading action, he could not escape at all! Will be bombarded directly. Murong Yu''s heart was also full of depression. And it would be impossible for him to stay in the Primordial Academy or Saint Sect all day long. Because of that, when will his strength be able to break through? "Since the Monster Race is going to prepare for the beheading operation, does our Human Race have a similar plan?" Murong Yu asked in a deep voice. "Within the monster clan, the Heavenly Demon Palace is the most powerful force. It is not an exaggeration to say that it has ruled all the monster clan. With one order from the Sky Demon Palace, countless powerful monsters can only follow. Although the Primordial Academy is the most powerful force on the Primordial Continent, it does not have the power to command other powerful forces." "Therefore, if we also want to launch the decapitation operation, the four colleges must join forces. However, this is another problem." Xiang Xingyu said helplessly. Murong Yu nodded, but it was extremely difficult to organize a team for a beheading operation. "Can we only take it passively?" Murong Yu felt a little unhappy. The highest state of defense is offense, just kill it directly. However, Murong Yu also knew that the war between the two clans was coming. After the beheading operation should be an all-out war. However, these have nothing to do with him. Because he has little influence and strength, no one cares about him even if he talks about it. Now, all he has to do is to improve the strength of himself and the Holy Sect as much as possible. Otherwise, once the human race loses in the war, there will be no human race in this world. Shengzong is no exception. After coming out of Xiang Xingyu, Murong Yu returned directly to the holy city. The Shengzong at this time is more lively than before. More people have passed the test and joined the Holy Sect! "Once the war between the two races breaks out, how many of these people will eventually survive?" Standing above the holy city, looking at the disciples of the holy sect in the holy city, Murong Yu thought in his heart. "The human race must not be defeated, otherwise there will be no human race under the holy realm. And I am afraid I can''t save my life, let alone ascend to the holy realm!" "This is definitely a huge and incomparable test on my cultivation path. If I can pass this test, then I can ascend to the holy. If I can''t pass, everything will be wiped out!" "The holy sect is the sect I created from the realm of comprehension. It has condensed all my hard work and can never be destroyed! It will coexist and die with me." Murong Yu''s heart became firm, and then he stepped out and appeared. In the temple. After releasing all the quasi-sages from the Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu once again brought the two tenth-order quasi-sages, Wenling and Yang Qin. With his body flickering, when he reappeared, he had already arrived at Tianhuang Academy. "Huh? What did Murong Yu show up here for?" At the same time as Murong Yu''s three appeared, some big figures in Tianhuang Academy had already discovered their existence. At the same time as everyone was puzzled, several people had already come out and appeared in front of Murong Yu. In fact, even though Murong Yu was well-known in the God Realm, his strength was not enough to make the great figures of Tianhuang Academy appear. They appeared because of the two tenth-order quasi-sages Wenling and Yang Qin. "Murong Yu, Sect Master Sheng, it''s been a long time since I saw you. I don''t know what''s the matter with you coming to Tianhuang Academy?" A quasi-sage-level figure looked at Murong Yu and said lightly, his tone was not very good. auzw.com Obviously, because of Murong Yu''s relationship, their Tianhuang Academy suffered heavy losses. It was strange to have a good face for Murong Yu. Naturally, Murong Yu didn''t mind this. Because he didn''t come today to make friends. So he said lightly: "Find someone." "Is it possible that Saint Sect Sect Master still has friends in Tianhuang Academy? Hey, I heard that Murong Sect Master has been listed as one of the beheading list in the beheading operation by the Monster Race. If I were you, I would stay in the Primordial Academy. Don''t leave." Another big figure in Tianhuang Academy looked at Murong Yu with a sneer. Murong Yu glanced at the other side faintly: "Is it true that Tianhuang Academy is a tortoise with a shrunken head? Anyone like you can become a great figure in Tianhuang Academy. It is really strange that Tianhuang Academy is not in decline." "You" the quasi-sheng yelled angrily, stepping forward, he was about to force Murong Yu. Humph! At this time, Wen Ling snorted coldly. The body of the big figure in Tianhuang Academy was slightly shocked, and a flash of horror flashed in his eyes. Although both are quasi-sages, Wenling''s strength is too much stronger than him, and Wenling can even kill him without having to make a move. "Stop talking nonsense, ask your Hua Yongyi to come out and see me." Murong Yu''s face became cold, and he said coldly. "Holy Master Murong is so majestic. This is not the Holy Sect, but the Tianhuang Academy. If you want to dominate, please go back to the Chaos Holy Sect." The Quasi-Sage who spoke first said in a cold voice. boom! boom! Before his voice had fallen, Wen Ling and Yang Qin burst out with a terrifying aura that destroyed the world! In less than a moment of effort, the terrifying aura of two tenth-rank quasi-sages has soared into the sky, covering the entire Tianhuang Academy. The terrible coercion was like the end of time, suppressing all the lives of the Primordial Academy. At this moment, countless students of Tianhuang Academy felt an extremely strong breath of death! Even some people were suppressed by these two terrible breaths and crawled on the ground. "Who would dare to be presumptuous in Tianhuang Academy?" Just as the breath of Wenling and Yang Qin broke out, an incomparably powerful aura broke out in Tianhuang Academy. Among them, there are a few breaths that are not much different from Wenling and Yang Qin. Tenth-order quasi-sage! Huh! Huh! Huh! A group of figures appeared in front of Murong Yu''s trio out of thin air, all looking at Murong Yu''s trio with murderous aura. At this time, the aura that Wen Ling and Yang Qin exuded had subsided. "Tianhuang Academy doesn''t seem to welcome me, so I have to do this, everyone forgive me, forgive me!" Murong Yu looked at the big man in Tianhuang Academy with a smile on his face. "Murong Yu, it''s you? What are you doing here?" The tenth-level quasi-sage of Tianhuang Academy, the **** of martial arts Shura looked at Murong Yu with cold eyes, his face was indifferent, but his eyes flashed with murderous intent in the depths of his eyes. "Find someone and hand over Hua Yongyi. Otherwise, the patience of my two friends is limited. If something unfriendly happens, I''m afraid Tianhuang Academy will be harmed." Murong Yu still has a smile on his face, the slightest amount of patience. Not afraid of Shura Martial God. Threat! Naked threat! Everyone present is a big figure in Tianhuang Academy, and Murong Yu, a small figure, dare to threaten them? And so blatant? In an instant, the strong men including the Martial God of Asura were furious, and the murderous intent flashed in their hearts, and they couldn''t help but start to kill Murong Yu. But Murong Yu was confident. "My two friends are quasi-sages of the tenth rank. If you are not friendly, even if I fall here, the entire Tianhuang Academy will be buried with me. And, tsk tsk, I am a student of the Primordial Academy." Hearing this, many big figures in Tianhuang Academy were shocked. The murderous intent of splashing disappeared instantly. They all knew that Murong Yu was telling the truth. However, if Murong Yu was so threatened, just obediently follow his words, and Tianhuang Academy''s face would be lost. "I am a personal grudge with Hua Yongyi, and has nothing to do with Tianhuang Academy." Murong Yu said indifferently, and gave the many big figures of Tianhuang Academy down the stairs. "Humph!" With a cold snort, the **** of war Shura descended down the steps. Immediately, he reached out with his big hand, and straightly detained Hua Yongyi, who was in retreat in his courtyard. "Which bastard" Hua Yongyi was in retreat, but suddenly found himself being caught from the room. Immediately he was furious and yelled at him. But soon they found the Asura Martial God and others, and immediately, he swallowed what he hadn''t said. "what''s the situation?" A doubt flashed in Hua Yongyi''s heart, and then he saw Murong Yu. Suddenly, his heart "cocked" for no reason. Chapter 1067： Blackmail Tianhuang Academy Hua Yongyi is also one of the great figures in Tianhuang Academy, and he was detained from his residence for no reason. This was something that had never happened before. Moreover, there was also an existence of the level of Asura Martial God, and Hua Yongyi immediately felt a bad feeling in his heart. "Is it related to Murong Yu?" Except for the three of Murong Yu, the others were all big figures from the Tianhuang Academy. Shouldn''t treat him. But, what hatred does he have with Murong Yu? Hua Yongyi was puzzled. Because he had already forgotten about the incident that he wanted to control Murong Yu. After all, Murong Yu was just a small person at that time. The strong man in the weather and the heavenly monarch realm is controlled by him, nothing. However, he didn''t know that Murong Yu had always been brooding about this matter. In fact, Murong Yu is not a stingy person. But Hua Yongyi''s behavior is really disgusting. If he hadn''t had Hetu Luoshu, he would have been controlled at that time. Then all the secrets of him will be known to Hua Yongyi. This is unforgivable. "Hua Yongyi, it''s been a long time since I saw you, your realm has not improved at all. It''s really disappointing." When Hua Yongyi looked at Murong Yu, Murong Yu laughed. "Murong Yu, what are you going to do?" Hua Yongyi frowned slightly, and said uncomfortably. "I want to ask you one thing, can you still remember the things that controlled my mind?" Murong Yu still smiled. But deep in the eyes, there was divine light. At this time, the **** of war and others finally understood why Murong Yu had come to Tianhuang Academy at the risk of being beheaded. He is here for revenge. If it were them, they would definitely get revenge. After all, being controlled by others is unforgivable. "Sure enough, it was because of that incident." Hua Yongyi''s heart sank, and immediately said with a sneer: "Murong Yu, I was forced to do so at the beginning. But that also proves your innocence!" "clean?" Murong Yu sneered, "Your main purpose is not to control my mind, but to control me. Moreover, you control my mind and you must know all my secrets, and you are still with me after you control my mind. The soul has left behind and wants to control me! Hua Yongyi, you are really good-minded." Hua Yongyi''s face changed drastically, Murong Yu was obviously bloody! He didn''t see anything at the beginning, and he didn''t even leave behind. But the person involved, Murong Yu, said so, and people in the four major colleges had seen him control Murong Yu''s mind at the time. This has left him unable to argue. "Hua Yongyi knows many of my secrets. Cultivation techniques, various treasures, and even some treasures that only I know. I don''t know how many people he has told you. But this is It is absolutely intolerable. Hua Yongyi must die!" Hua Yongyi''s expression changed again, and he saw Murong Yu gloomily, and said with a sneer: "You want to kill me? What are you?" Murong Yu didn''t look at Hua Yongyi, just looked at the **** of war and others. "I dont know what you mean? Maybe your Tianhuang Academy already knows my secrets. But I dont care about you! But Hua Yongyi must die. Otherwise, my dignified Saint Sovereign Lord will be controlled by others. How can I still gain a foothold in the God Realm when this incident is spread? Of course, if you protect Hua Yongyi, I have nothing to say." As soon as Murong Yu finished speaking, Wen Ling and Yang Qin took a step forward, looking at the **** of war and others with indifferent expressions. His meaning is obvious. If Tianhuang Academy wants to shelter Hua Yongyi, then only the real chapter will be seen under his hands. Whoever has the big fist is the truth. "Hua Yongyi, do you know what his secrets are and don''t tell us? Murong Yu is going to die." The **** of war did not speak, but asked Hua Yongyi through voice transmission. Hua Yongyi couldn''t argue with words, and felt that he was wronged. "Senior, where do I know the secret? Although I controlled his mind at the beginning, I didn''t see anything!" Hua Yongyi quickly explained. "Murong Yu clearly framed and wronged me!" Hua Yongyi finally added another sentence. Martial God Shura frowned slightly, if Hua Yongyi really didn''t see anything, why would Murong Yu be like this? Hua Yongyi is just an ordinary person in Tianhuang Academy. "It seems that Tianhuang Academy is going to shelter Hua Yongyi. I want to come, you have already shared my secrets." Seeing the **** of war for a long time, Murong Yu said indifferently. "Holy Lord, if this is the case, then kill all these rats. What kind of shit, I will kill them with a slap." Wen Ling said, murderous, and endless killing intent came from him. Burst out. Shura Wu''s expression changed. To be honest, Shura God of War and others are not afraid of Wenling and others. Because Tianhuang Academy also has several tenth-rank quasi-sages. But this is Tianhuang Academy, if you do something here, Tianhuang Academy will definitely be destroyed. Moreover, if he offended Murong Yu this villain, if he suddenly came over and attacked, Tianhuang Academy would not need to continue to exist. However, Hua Yongyi was impossible to hand over to them. auzw.com "Murong Yu, don''t deceive others too much. You know whether Hua Yongyi has done it before." The **** of war Shura said indifferently. "You want to deny this? Forget it, I am really disappointed in your Tianhuang Academy. That being the case, Wen Ling and Yang Qin, please do it." Many big figures in Tianhuang Academy immediately changed their colors, and murderous intent surged in their hearts one by one! "Wait! Murong Yu, how are you going to end this matter?" "It''s very simple, Hua Yong died!" "This is impossible!" "Of course, if you don''t want Hua Yongyi to die, there is another way. My secrets and the like are quite valuable. If you can pay with equivalent things, I will treat it as not happening." "Hey" The big figures in Tianhuang Academy sneered in their hearts. This is Murong Yu''s purpose, right? Come over blackmail resources. "A secret area!" said Wu Shen Shura in a deep voice. "Hahaha" Murong Yu laughed, and then he looked at the **** of war, and said, "God of war, are you going to send a beggar? Or is Hua Yongyi''s life only worth a secret place? Or are all my secrets? Worthless?" "Maybe your secret is very valuable, but I don''t know it at all, it''s worth a shit!" Hua Yongyi cursed Murong Yu in his heart. "One hundred dense fields! No more words, otherwise, we will talk again." Murong Yu''s face was cold. The lion speaks loudly! Want a hundred secret lands? It should be known that before this, the Tianhuang Academy had been blackmailed by the Honghuang Academy for more than a hundred dense fields. And if Murong Yu were given a hundred more dense lands, Tianhuang Academy would not have many dense lands. At this moment, the face muscles of the big men in Tianhuang Academy twitched. "One hundred secrets, or Hua Yongyi''s death! However, Hua Yongyi does not seem to be worth the price? It would be better for you to give Hua Yongyi to me." Murong Yu said lightly. shame! Whether it is to hand over Hua Yongyi to Murong Yu, or to exchange a hundred secrets, this is the shame of Tianhuang Academy. However, if they disagree, the cost is even greater. Murong Yu is not the Primordial Academy, and the Primordial Academy may have an estimate and did not act on the Tianhuang Academy. But Murong Yu is a lunatic. Almost all the forces that offended him were killed by him. This kind of lunatic must dare to do something to Tianhuang Academy. Once shot, Tianhuang Academy loses more than just one Hua Yongyi or a hundred secret fields. And if Hua Yongyi was handed over to Murong Yu, that would chill the hearts of the teachers and students of Tianhuang College! Tianhuang Academy cannot even protect its own teachers and students. Who will join here in the future? "It''s a deep scheming! I''m afraid I came for a hundred dense fields from the beginning?" Many big figures in Tianhuang Academy sneered, wishing to slap Murong Yu to death. Murong Yu had indeed come for a hundred dense fields. He expected that Tianhuang Academy would not hand over Hua Yongyi. Therefore, he has been threatening Tianhuang Academy with the killing of Hua Yongyi, and his real goal is one hundred secrets. "Okay! One hundred secrets!" After a long time, the Martial God of Shura muttered in a deep voice. "Hua Yongyi, a good thing you did. You commit suicide!" At this moment, a gloomy voice suddenly sounded in Hua Yongyi''s mind. suicide? Hua Yongyi''s face was pale for a while, and then he suddenly realized. Once he committed suicide, Murong Yu would naturally no longer have an excuse to blackmail Tianhuang Academy. And Tianhuang Academy didn''t need to surrender him, or a hundred secret areas. Many big figures in Tianhuang Academy looked at Hua Yongyi coldly. Hua Yongyi looked dead gray, and finally sighed and chose to commit suicide. However, just when he wanted to do it, Murong Yu gave Wenling a wink. Wen Ling shot immediately, and Volley detained Hua Yongyi, and at the same time sealed his power, leaving him without the ability to commit suicide. "In order to prevent accidents, before the delivery is completed, Hua Yongyi should let us take care of it." Murong Yu said faintly, the faint smile, seen in the eyes of many big people in Tianhuang Academy, is extremely hateful. Well, now Hua Yongyi can''t even commit suicide. Tianhuang Academy could only give a hundred secret lands to Murong Yu. Even everyone saw that Hua Yongyi was taken into his holy artifact by Murong Yu. In this way, unless Murong Yu was killed and his sacred artifact was robbed, no one would be able to kill Hua Yongyi. "What a treacherous little bastard." The lungs of many big men in Tianhuang Academy were bursting. Chapter 1068： Get a hundred midi One hundred secrets are also a huge asset for Tianhuang Academy. But no matter what, they can''t deny it. Facts have proved that there are really many dense lands in Tianhuang Academy. Within half a month, Murong Yu was notified. Tianhuang College, in a certain hall. There are only five or six people from Tianhuang Academy and Murong Yu. And Shura Martial God didn''t even have a quasi-sage-level big figure. Obviously, Tianhuang Academy is disgusting Murong Yu. Those powerful figures didn''t want to see Murong Yu at all. Probably because they were afraid that after seeing Murong Yu, they couldn''t help but kill Murong Yu. "One hundred secrets can be delivered to you now. But before they are delivered to you, you must build your own teleportation formation. One day after delivery, we will destroy the teleportation formation in Tianhuang Academy." After seeing Murong Yu, a big figure from Tianhuang Academy said in a cold voice, his face was as black as charcoal, and his tone was extremely cold. "This is a list of one hundred secrets and a general introduction." A big man in Tianhuang Academy threw a piece of jade slip to Murong Yu. Murong Yu took this jade slip into the world of Hetu Luoshu without even looking at it. At the same time, he said indifferently: "You can remove the teleportation formations of these 100 secret areas before tomorrow. But now I must go in every one of them. Because I can''t trust you." The big figures in Tianhuang Academy are almost about to explode, but they did not explode, they just sneered again and again, and thought to themselves: "I want to see how you can build a teleportation array in one day." These dense lands are in different places in the God Realm, and every time a dense land is found, a teleportation array must be built. Even with the capabilities of the Tianhuang Academy, it would take an extremely long period of time to build a hundred dense teleportation arrays. They gave Murong Yu a day, nothing more than disguised not wanting to give Murong Yu much. If Murong Yu didn''t set up the teleportation formations of those dense lands after a day, then they would naturally not be able to enter those dense lands. Naturally, those dense lands returned to Tianhuang Academy again. In one day, Murong Yu couldn''t even build a dense teleportation array! And if there is no teleportation formation, he doesn''t even know where to enter these dense areas. This is exactly why Tianhuang Academy is so generous. "Whatever." A big figure from Tianhuang Academy sneered, and led Murong Yu to the yard with Teleportation Arrays in the depths of Tianhuang Academy. All the teleportation arrays leading to the one hundred midlands were opened. Wen Ling and Yang Qin stood in this yard and did not leave, while Murong Yu stepped into the first dense land. Huh! Murong Yu appeared in the secret area. However, he had no spare time to watch, and his figure soared into the air, flying towards the convenience of the front. In this process, one teleport point was thrown by him. After throwing dozens of teleportation points in a row, Murong Yu teleported out of the teleportation array again. This process takes less than dozens of breathing time in total. Time is running out! After appearing in the courtyard, Murong Yu entered the second secret area. Draw a scoop according to the gourd, and after dropping dozens of teleporting points, she teleported back again. Repeat this cycle Within an hour, Murong Yu had already traveled a hundred dense areas. "You can remove the teleportation formation of these hundred secrets." After Teleporting from the last secret, Murong Yu said to the big man in Tianhuang Academy. Those big people sneered, and put their big hands out, directly destroying these teleportation formations. "So, should you release Hua Yongyi?" "It should have been this way." Murong Yu smiled slightly and released Hua Yongyi from the world of Hetu Luoshu. But, I don''t know if it was intentional or what, Hua Yongyi, who was originally sealed, fell to the ground in a posture of a dog eating **** when he appeared. This made Hua Yongyi and everyone in Tianhuang Academy very angry. Murong Yu "smirked." Said: "I''m sorry, I still can''t control this holy artifact freely. It''s accidental, skillful and accidental." "I surprised your uncle!" Hua Yongyi couldn''t wait to slap Murong Yu to death, and everyone in Tianhuang Academy looked at Murong Yu murderously. However, since Murong Yu said so, even if they didn''t believe it, they could only believe it. Otherwise, they will turn their faces with Murong Yu? Didn''t you see the two rank ten quasi-sages beside Murong Yu? "Wen Ling, Yang Qin, go, go back to Shengzong. I was so happy with the gift from Tianhuang Academy. Actually, I didn''t expect Tianhuang Academy to be so generous! Doing business, you can actually bargain Yes, I can accept ten secret areas originally. Hahaha" puff auzw.com Hearing Murong Yu''s words, countless big figures in Tianhuang Academy, and even the **** of war, almost couldn''t help vomiting blood! Murong Yu''s bargaining was so cheap that he was a good betrayer, deliberately hurting them. In fact, Murong Yu couldn''t help saying these words a long time ago. He said that one hundred secret lands is just a mere confession, and ten secret lands are definitely acceptable to him. "If there is a similar business in the future, they have to come to Tianhuang Academy, they are too generous." Murong Yu''s voice came from a distance, but the three of him and Wen Ling had already retreated. However, what he left behind made the big figures in Tianhuang Academy feel angry. "Murong Yu, it''s easy to leave. Don''t come to Tianhuang Academy if you have anything to do in the future. You are the most unpopular person in Tianhuang Continent." The voices of several important figures in Tianhuang Academy sounded in Murong Yu''s ears. After leaving Tianhuang Academy, Murong Yu, Wen Ling, and Yang Qin entered the world of Hetu Luoshu. "Holy Lord, have you really built a teleportation array in those secret places?" Yang Qin couldn''t help asking after all. This doubt has troubled him for a long time. Murong Yu looked at the two of them with a smile on his face: "Do you think it is possible?" Wen Ling and Yang Qin immediately shook their heads. "Furthermore, Tianhuang Academy was really willing to give us those one hundred dense lands? Didn''t leave behind?" Wen Ling added. Anyway, they would not believe in Tianhuang Academy. In fact, no one would believe that Tianhuang Academy would not be left behind. Murong Yu smiled faintly: "Even if they have a back hand, when I entered the secret place, the secret place had changed the surname to Murong." Wen Ling and Yang Qin only looked at Murong Yu, wondering why Murong Yu was so confident. However, they believed Murong Yu. After all, he comprehended the technique that even a tens of thousands of quasi-sage-level experts couldn''t comprehend in a short time. He could do anything he wanted to say, and both Wen Ling and Yang Qin would believe it. With a thought, Murong Yu appeared in the holy city. Then, he left Wenling to sit in the holy city, and he took Yang Qin and several other quasi-sages who were good at formations, as well as many materials for building a teleportation array, and once again appeared in one of the 100 secrets. "Murong Yu, this little **** can really enter those one hundred dense areas? Can he set up a teleportation array in just an hour?" When Murong Yu entered the dense areas, some big people in Tianhuang Academy talked to each other. Communicating between. "Except for the teleportation formation we secretly left, it is impossible to enter. Even if we find the location of these dense areas, the entrances and exits have been completely sealed! It is basically impossible for Murong Yu to enter." "It''s impossible to build a teleportation array within an hour. Unless he brings a large number of powerful players. However, even that way, you can only leave them in the secret area." "Would you like to go in and take a look?" "Don''t use it for the time being, otherwise once we are discovered, we will be said to be unethical." puff! Just as they were discussing, a secret teleportation formation broke through and shattered. "Huh? What''s the matter? This is one of a hundred secrets. Could it be that Murong Yu''s people found it inside?" While many big figures in Tianhuang Academy were astonished, all the teleportation formations in this secret area were shattered one after another. These are all secretly left behind by Tianhuang Academy. After all was destroyed at this time, they couldn''t enter those secret areas. "Maybe it''s a fluke." Everyone thought to themselves in their hearts. But half a day later, the teleportation array in another dense area was completely destroyed. In the following time, at the speed of one dense area for half a day, all the teleportation arrays of the one hundred dense areas that Tianhuang Academy gave to Murong Yu were destroyed. Two months later, Murong Yu exploded the hidden teleportation formation in the last secret area with a punch. "Finally finished! Tianhuang Academy, hehe" These teleportation arrays arranged by Tianhuang Academy are in extremely secret places. In exchange for other people, even the tenth-order quasi-sage would not be able to quickly discover it. But Murong Yu is different, he is proficient in the rules of space. And no matter how secret the teleportation array is, it will exude unique fluctuations, which can be felt by Murong Yu from a very long distance. Therefore, he destroys these teleportation arrays without any effort! In this process, those strong men of Saint Sect began to build a teleportation array. In the end, Murong Yu was still a little worried. After carefully inspecting all the dense lands, he only stopped after discovering that there were no other players left by the Wutianhuang Academy. However, in the process, he also had a fairly detailed understanding of these dense lands. One hundred secrets, none of them had any effect on him. However, it is possible for the disciples of the Holy Sect to come in and practice. For them, these one hundred secret lands are holy places for cultivation. "Now it''s time for the teleportation formation. Once the teleportation formation is all set up, it''s time to go to the Heavenly Punishment Palace, the Immortal Palace and other power treasury." Murong Yu appeared in the holy city. During these two months, he kept teleporting between the holy city and the secret area. This is because he wants to adjust the teleportation array Chapter 1069： Beast Soul After a few months, Murong Yu finally built a hundred dense teleportation formations. At the same time, he also formulated the qualifications to enter the Midi During this process, because of the decapitation of the monster clan, the fall of a powerful suzerain in the God Realm continued. Most of the fallen are not quasi-saint level powerhouses. These people were either attacked to death outside by surprise, or they were simply killed directly by their own forces. Of course, there are quasi-saint-level forces, and the powerhouses of the monster race still dare not rush in and kill them. Because you will be killed if you are not careful. In fact, it''s not that the monster clan powerhouse has not tried to forcefully kill the powerful forces that have quasi-saint powerhouses. However, it has never been successful. Even several demon clan quasi-sages were killed because of this. In addition to the constant killing of the strong human races, usually the demon strong men who had exposed their identity did not end well and were killed one after another. However, the decapitation of the Yaozu still angered the strong human. Among the four major continents, countless superpowers of superpowers have gathered spontaneously, discussing whether they should also kill the demon clan to carry out beheading operations. On this day, Murong Yu received a message from Fan Guo. He immediately came to the top of the hanging mountain. Murong Yu was taken aback when he came out of Hetu Luoshu. Because at this time, there are dozens of powerful and incomparable auras in the hanging mountain, soaring into the sky! Dozens of quasi-saint level powerhouses! And it''s not the twenty-odd quasi-sages who had appeared when they were greeted. "What is this going to do?" Murong Yu was puzzled, and strode into the hall of the Fan family. In the main hall, Fan Guoduan was sitting on the main seat, and on both sides of the main hall were dozens of quasi-sage-level powerhouses sitting on both sides! Except for Fan Shi and Fan Shao, Murong Yu didn''t know anyone. "Uncle, is there a big action?" Murong Yu gave the quasi-sage power in the hall a little more, and then looked at Fan Guo. Fan Guo signaled Murong Yu to sit down, and then slowly said: "Everyone, this is Murong Yu, the supreme master of the Primordial Chaos Sect! Murong Yu, these are some of the quasi-sage-level powerhouses of the Human Race, respectively." Fan Guo sat down with Murong Yu to introduce them one by one, and Murong Yu held their fists in salute. Although these people are all powerhouses at the Quasi-Saint level, they are far stronger than Murong Yu''s strength. But he wouldn''t have eyes higher than the top, dismissing Murong Yu. In fact, if Murong Yu hadn''t subdued Wen Ling and others, these quasi-sages might not have looked at him at all. After all, whoever has the big fist here is the world of truth. Although Murong Yu''s strength is vastly different from them, there are still ten quasi-sages under his hand. And those ten quasi-sages with the worst strength are all seventh-order quasi-sages. Although these people present are all quasi-sages, there are very few who exceed the seventh rank. After all, the quasi-sages are not a popular commodity, they are extremely rare. The higher the level, the fewer the number. "We are going to the Yaozu territory for the beheading operation!" Fan Guocai said in a deep voice after introducing each other. He was originally a master of vengeance and protection. During Fan Tong''s wedding, he was stunned by the monster clan, and almost the entire army was wiped out. He kept holding his breath. It was only because Fan Tong got married that he didn''t retaliate. But now that so many years have passed, and coupled with the decapitation of the demon clan, after all, Fan Guo couldn''t help but want to do it. Murong Yu frowned slightly, if he wanted to do something, he must be backed by extremely powerful intelligence. This is the difference between Human Race and Monster Race. The monster race can easily mix into the human race to obtain information. But it is extremely difficult for the Human Race to get into the Demon Race! Without intelligence, it is extremely difficult to implement beheading operations. You beheaded because there is no target at all. "I have information. But I need your help." Fan Guo looked at Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s heart moved, and he immediately said: "The quasi-sage of the holy sect can be divided into half. There is still a part to sit in the holy sect." Fan Guo immediately laughed: "We are just a few dozen of us beheading. We don''t need your quasi-sage of the holy sect. We are borrowing you and borrowing your sacred tools to help us hide our bodies." The quasi-sage-level powerhouses in the gods generally have very powerful spatial artifacts that can carry living people. However, no artifacts or sacred artifacts have the power of Hetu Luoshu. Can be sent at any time! And most importantly, Fan Guo valued Murong Yu''s ability to ignore the formation! When the Great Void killed the **** formation, couldn''t Murong Yu ignore the formation? That''s because the Great Void Destruction Divine Array was activated, and the power was violent, even his power was blocked. If the Great Void Destroying God Array had not been activated, it would naturally have no effect on Murong Yu. In fact, Murong Yu''s array of free shuttles was not aroused. "Good!" Murong Yu agreed without hesitation. This time, if he went to the Yaozu to implement the beheading operation, it would be a good opportunity for him to increase resources by a large amount. As long as he is in the territory of the Yaozu, he can meet one by one force. With his physical strength, he can easily know where the treasure house of these forces is. Then, he can emptied these treasure houses directly. "When do you do it?" auzw.com "If you are okay, we can set off immediately." Murong Yu nodded, "It''s okay. But, wait for me for a while." As he spoke, he shook his body and disappeared in place. Seeing Murong Yu disappearing, all the people present except for the Fan family and others were surprised. Because the Murong Yu they saw had indeed disappeared out of thin air. "So amazing? Is it because of that sacred artifact?" Everyone looked at each other, wondering how Murong Yu disappeared. Seeing this scene, Fan Guo smiled to himself: "There are more magical things, and you will see them later." While everyone was puzzled, Murong Yu strode in again from outside the hall. "Uncle, I think you still need to enter my holy artifact." Murong Yu said immediately after returning. Fan Guo nodded, and at the same time looked at the other quasi-sages present: "Everyone will follow me into Murong Yu''s holy artifact. Don''t worry, Murong Yu will not harm you." Seeing some people with hesitation on their faces, Fan Guo couldn''t help but explain. A look of embarrassment flashed across the faces of those with hesitation. After thinking about it, Fan Guo has no reason to harm them, right? So they relaxed. In the next moment, a force will act on them. No one resisted, so everyone entered the world of Hetu Luoshu. With Murong Yu''s heart moving, the next moment they appeared in Zhenqingcheng, one of the ten largest cities of the Yaozu. "Uncle, now we have reached Zhenqingcheng, what should we do next?" Murong Yu asked. Except for the Fan family trio, all the other quasi-sages showed horror. In the last moment they were still in Xuankong Mountain, and in the next moment they were in the town of Qingcheng in the Yaozu territory? what''s going on? Could it be that Murong Yu opened his mouth? Suddenly, the quasi-sages looked at Murong Yu with suspicion. Murong Yu was too lazy to explain, not looking at them, just looking at Fan Guo. "Have you seen the mansion with two sculptures of beast gods in front of the gate in Zhenqingcheng? Let''s go to that mansion now." Murong Yu deliberately went out, and after a short while, he saw the mansion that Fan Guo said. Then, he controlled Hetu Luoshu to the sky above the mansion. "There is a quasi-saint-level strong here!" After approaching the sky, Murong Yu felt a quasi-sage-level aura. However, this breath is very keen, if it weren''t for him to be good at space rules, he might not be able to discover the existence of this person at all. This person should not be an ordinary quasi-sage, but a killer. At this time, I am afraid that it is hidden in the void. "This is a branch of the Beast Soul. The Beast Soul is the most powerful killer organization in the Monster Race, equivalent to the ghost in the Human Race. The information we need is on this person." Fan Guo said in a deep voice. "Is he ours?" A quasi-sage couldn''t help asking. "No. This person is an authentic monster quasi-sage. It is impossible to cooperate with them at all. We only need to restrain and control him." Fan Guo said lightly, and glanced at Murong Yu at the same time. It was precisely because of Murong Yu''s relationship that Fan Guo dared to come here directly. Otherwise, if there is no Murong Yu, they will come by as a group, which will definitely arouse this person''s vigilance. Even, they can''t find this person''s invisible place at all. "He''s in that room. Wait for you to take action at the same time to control that person. Uncle, you directly control his soul." Murong Yu opened his eyes and saw that the quasi-sage of the monster race was hidden somewhere. in the room. At the same time, he also opened a corner of Hetu Luoshu so that everyone could see the scene below. However, what made those quasi-sages suspect was that they didn''t feel that there was anyone in that room. "You don''t have to doubt, just do it." Fan Guo was convinced. Everyone still didn''t believe it. They are all quasi-sage-level existences, and they can''t feel any strangeness. Murong Yu, a heavenly king, can see the people hidden inside? "You do it first to seal off the void, then directly restrain the opponent and capture it. Murong Yu, once you capture that person, you will immediately leave Zhenqingcheng." Fan Guo said in a deep voice. Everyone nodded. "Do it!" Following Fan Guo''s low shout, dozens of quasi-sages shot at the same time, blasting out the strongest force. The terrifying power instantly overwhelmed and sealed off the room where the quasi-sage power of the beast spirit was located below, like a stormy sea. Roar! A roar came fiercely. The next moment, dozens of quasi-sages in Hetu Luoshu saw a figure suddenly fell out of the void Chapter 1070： Feiyunya There really are people! Seeing that figure was forced to fall out of the void because of the attack, many experts in Hetu Luoshu were shocked. Originally, even Fan Guo was sure that they wanted them to believe in Murong Yu. But they are always a little bit dubious. It''s not that they don''t believe it, but that this is really incredible. But now they believe it. After seeing the quasi-sage of the beast spirit, their power no longer reserved, they all blasted out. The strongest power of dozens of quasi saints! And the strong man of the beast spirit is only a first-order quasi-sage, where is everyone''s opponent? In just an instant, he was directly sealed. Then, Fan Guo reached out his big hand and straightly caught the strong man into the world of Hetu Luoshu. The moment this person was caught into the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu controlled the Hetu Luoshu and disappeared in place. At this time, the other talents in the beast spirits reacted. It''s just that Murong Yu and others have long since run away. Because of the fact that the quasi-sage of the monster race was sealed, coupled with the reason that the strength gap between him and Fan was too large. Fan Guo directly controlled his soul without any suspense. However, except for the Fan family trio, everyone else looked at Murong Yu with puzzled eyes. This is the first time they have looked at Murong Yu seriously. Before, it was just because there was a quasi-sage under Murong Yu. "It was teleported directly from the territory of the human race to the demon town Qingcheng, and it had subdued ten quasi-sage powerhouses. Even we can see that the powerhouses hidden in the void that we can''t even see are only in the realm of the king of heaven. After he reaches the realm of quasi-sage, how far is he against the sky?" Each of the quasi-sages looked at Murong Yu with thoughts in their hearts. Although they may not admit that Murong Yu has the same status as them, at least they have taken him upright. "Uncle, what should I do next?" Murong Yu immediately asked when Fan Guo had successfully controlled the quasi-sage who had successfully controlled the spirit of the beast. "This person has a huge memory. I need to sort out his memory. Then we will screen our targets." Fan Guo said, and then sat down cross-legged. As the most powerful killer organization in the Yaozu territory, the controller of a branch. This person must know that the headquarters and branches of many big powers of the Demon Race are some of the more important powerhouses. After controlling him, it is equivalent to controlling the intelligence of the beast spirit! Murong Yu nodded and thought, Hetu Luoshu once again returned to the sky above the Beast Soul Division. At this time, the spirit of the beast was still in a mess. Murong Yu smiled and stepped out of the Hetu Luoshu, hiding himself above the void. Then he felt it seriously. It didn''t take long before he felt the fluctuation of many formations. Immediately, he unfolded his speed and rushed towards the place where there was a large amount of surging formations. "The front should be the treasure house of beast spirits." Murong Yu sneered slightly as he looked at the forbidden ground full of formations and restrictions. Then he stepped out. The formation did not hinder Murong Yu, allowing him to easily enter the treasure house. The treasure house is huge, and there are also many treasures in it. But Murong Yu didnt have time to look at it. Instead, he directly sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu and enveloped the entire treasure house. A huge suction is acting inside the treasure house. Immediately, everything in the treasure house was quickly absorbed by Hetu Luoshu. Murong Yu walked up layer by layer, wherever he passed, all the things that could be moved were taken into the Hetu Luoshu world. After half a day, the treasure house of beast spirits was emptied! No pill was left. And when Murong Yu re-entered the world of Hetu Luoshu, Fan Guo happened to open his eyes. Presumably, the memory of the quasi-sage strongman has been sorted out. "I have screened out ten superpowers. These superpowers are the powers of the second stairway in the Yaozu territory." Fan Guo gathered everyone, and then explained the powers he wanted to use. Within the territory of the Demon Race, the Sky Demon Palace almost ruled the entire Demon Race. However, like the Yanhuang Immortal Realm, the Heavenly Demon Palace did not rule the Demon Race''s mainland, but existed as the most powerful force of the Demon Race. In addition to the Celestial Demon Palace, there are many other forces. If the Sky Demon Palace had orders, these people would all obey the orders of the Sky Demon Palace. And if there is no order, these forces will exist independently. Moreover, the Heavenly Demon Palace will never intervene in the struggle between these forces. The so-called winner is king, and the person or force that can survive is the most powerful! Therefore, many forces in the Yaozu territory are destroyed every day, and countless forces rise strongly. However, those superpowers are extremely difficult to be destroyed. Feiyunya! Sorrento! Scarlet Moon Prison is the super power of the second ladder. These forces are extremely powerful, and each force is a quasi-sage-level powerhouse. However, there are not many quasi-sage-level powerhouses of each force. After all, there are not many quasi-sages in the entire God Realm. If every force had dozens of quasi-sages, it would be too bad. "Our first goal is Feiyunya, what do you think?" Fan Guo said in a deep voice, looking at everyone. "Should we directly decapitate or destroy their entire force? If the entire force is destroyed, the shock to the monster race is far stronger than that of destroying their suzerain." A quasi-sage asked. auzw.com "Sooner or later there will be war between the monster and human races, either the human race will be destroyed or the monster race will be wiped out. In the end, there will be only one race between the two races. If this is the case, then all the monster races will be wiped out." A quasi-sage said murderously. "What do you think? Just beheaded or wiped out all?" In the end, everyone decided to kill them all! Immediately, Fan Guo left Hetu Luoshu and rushed to Feiyunya alone. The Hetu Luoshu is attached to Fan Guo. Fan Guonai is a quasi-sage of the tenth order. After imitating his power into a demon-qi, the demon-qi soars into the sky, which is very frightening. And he didn''t stay in one place for too long, and no one could see through his identity. Fly, teleport! After a long time, they finally came to a Feiyun Cliff. Feiyunya is the name of a sect and a place name. Murong Yu didn''t know what a cliff is until he saw Feiyun Cliff. Feiyunya is simply a reasonable cone! On the ground is the tip of the cone. Very small, a person can hug it. However, looking up, it is getting bigger and bigger. And above the sky, above the clouds, it has become extremely large, like a continent. How can this small tip support such a large continent? Seeing this scene, Murong Yu and others were shocked. However, they were only slightly surprised. The Hanging Mountain is still suspended above the sky, even more magical than this Feiyun Cliff. "I don''t know if it can be destroyed?" A quasi-sage walked out of the world of Hetu Luoshu, wanting to get close to the past. But before he got close to the past, he was blocked by an invisible force. "Formation! Prohibition!" "Feiyunya is like a hanging mountain. If you want to get in, you can only teleport in. Otherwise, you won''t be able to get close at all." Fan Guo said in a deep voice, looking at Murong Yu at the same time. He felt that it was too wise to bring Murong Yu over this time. Otherwise, let''s not say that you have come to Feiyun Cliff, even if Zhenqingcheng has not been there, the quasi-sage of the beast spirit will not be able to be caught. Everyone didn''t believe it, they all turned their auras, and the demon aura went out from the Hetu Luoshu to the sky, wanting to get closer to the past. However, including Fan Guo and Fan Shi, they couldn''t get close to Feiyun Cliff! The restraint of Feiyunya, the power of the formation is too strong. As soon as they approach the past, they will be spied out. If you want to violently hit the past, the power of the rebound will become even more terrifying. "I''ll try it." Without waiting for Fan Guo to speak, Murong Yu accepted them into the world of Hetu Luoshu. Then, he himself disappeared in the void and flew up towards Feiyun Cliff. "Murong Yu can really get in?" Dozens of Quasi-Sages looked at each other, but they didn''t believe that Murong Yu could get in. After all, their quasi-sages, even tenth-order quasi-sages, could not enter. What''s more, it''s just a realm of heavenly kings in Murong Yu? No one believed Murong Yu could get in. "Hetu, do you think this Feiyun Cliff can be taken away? If it can be taken away, the generation can be moved to it. I am not very satisfied with the location of the holy city." During the flight, Murong Yu asked He in his mind. Figure. "It''s not impossible, but you need to try it. After all, you are still too weak to use the power of Hetu Luoshu." Hetu replied. "It''s possible to try that too. Hehe" Murong Yu and He Tu talked about endless formations and restrictions. Soon after, he had appeared in the sky above Feiyun Cliff. The divine mind escaped, and Murong Yu did not see the disciples patrolling and guarding on Feiyun Cliff. In fact, it was as safe as the Hanging Mountain. If it weren''t for Murong Yu, no one could get close, and no one could break in. "Uncle, I''m already inside." While speaking, Murong Yu opened a corner of Hetu Luoshu. "Really go in?" When I saw Feiyun Cliff and the scenery outside, dozens of quasi-sages in Hetuluo''s book were instantly stunned. Who is this Murong Yu? Why is the strength so low, but the ability is so against the sky? Numerous quasi-sages were shocked in their hearts, and they all looked at Murong Yu with horror and unbelievable eyes! It seemed that he wanted to see through Murong Yu. "Let us go out and slaughter this Feiyun Cliff today!" Fan Guo yelled, and then rushed out of Hetu Luoshu, as did the others. After Fan Guo and others appeared, they shot towards the depths of Feiyun Cliff. At the same time, Murong Yu followed. However, his purpose was not to kill people, but to target the treasure house of Feiyunya. Chapter 1071： Bloodbath Feiyun Cliff As soon as Fan Guo and others appeared, the strongest breath broke out! In an instant, the entire Feiyun Cliff was enveloped by an extremely terrifying aura. Moreover, Fan Guo and others all came here to kill. Therefore, their huge aura contains terrifying killing intent. boom! boom! boom! Wherever they passed, countless buildings, trees, and even the disciples of Feiyun Cliff could not bear it and burst into pieces. Suddenly suffered a sneak attack like never before. Many of Feiyunya''s disciples, including those high-level ones, were stunned. I don''t know what happened, where these people came from, or why they attacked Feiyunya. Dont you know that Feiyunya is one of the most powerful forces of the Yaozu? "Who dares to run wild on Feiyun Cliff!" When everyone was astonished as to why these people could kill them, Feiyunya''s strong man had already risen to the sky and slaughtered Xiang Fan Guo and the others. Fan Guo and the others sneered, put their big hands out, and turned them into a mountain the size of a sacred mountain. Rumbling The sky was smashed to pieces in an instant, and the strong men who rushed out of Feiyunya were bombarded into powder before they even reacted. At the same time, Fan Guo and others began a large-scale attack. The big hands slapped them down one by one, covering the entire Feiyun Cliff in an instant. With a slap shot, countless disciples of Feiyunya were bombarded and killed. Within a few breaths, Feiyunya''s disciples lost 80%. "Kill!" At this time, Feiyunya''s only five quasi-sages finally woke up from the deep retreat. One by one roared, rushing towards Fan Guo and others. However, they have not waited until they rushed over. Fan Guo and dozens of quasi-sages took a palm at the same time, killing the past. boom! A quasi-sage only had time to take a palm, and wanted to block these terrifying forces. But it didn''t even have time to retreat, and the whole person was bombarded into a cloud of blood, and even the godhead was blown up. After all, dozens of quasi-sages shot at the same time, how terrifying the power is, you can imagine. The remaining four quasi-sages were frightened to death, and their figures instantly retreated. kill! Fan Guo and the others roared, they locked on a target and blasted them up again. On average, every quasi-sage in Feiyunya faces a dozen human quasi-sages. How dare they resist? Can''t resist! Immediately, they chose to retreat in the first place. Although they were sneak attacked by Fan Guo and others, they were very angry by killing countless disciples of Feiyunya. But they don''t want to take themselves in. When Fan Guo and others fought against Feiyunya, Murong Yu had already sneaked into Feiyunya''s treasure house. Originally, Feiyunya''s treasure house was guarded by a quasi-sage-level powerhouse. The quasi-sage level divine consciousness covers the entrance of the entire treasure house. If this has always been the case, Murong Yu has no chance to enter the treasure house. You may be spotted even before you get close! After all, that is Quasi-Sage, with his invisibility ability, he also needs to be cautious. If the change is normal, he may be more careful before sneaking in. But where is the time now? However, the strength of Fan Guo and others is too terrifying. For the first time, the prospective saint guarding the treasure house rushed out. But let Murong Yu easily enter the treasure house. As a super power on the second step of the Yaozu, Feiyunya''s treasure house is the largest and most treasured treasure house Murong Yu has seen so far. Even the Blood Gate, the League of Gods and even the Shadowless Organization are far behind. "Haha, this treasure house in Feiyunya is better than Heaven Punishment Palace. The treasure house of Immortal Palace, Demon Sect, and Sacred Gate combined is several times stronger? This trip to the Demon Race is worthwhile." Murong Yu laughed loudly in his heart, but he had already sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu and began to absorb the treasures frantically. But all the things in the treasure house, even an ordinary stone, Murong Yu, didn''t let it go, and put them all in! When Murong Yu collected the entire treasure house, the power fluctuations outside gradually weakened and even disappeared. It should be that Feiyunya had all been wiped out. With a thought, Murong Yu appeared outside the treasure house. At this time, the dozens of quasi-sages of Fan Guo and others were all suspended on the ground. Murong Yu also showed his figure, standing in the air, a **** smell constantly pungent, which was very pungent and unpleasant. Divine Sense escaped, and in Feiyun Cliff, apart from the dozens of them, there was no one alive, only the corpses of the dead monster race. In this regard, Murong Yu just looked at all this indifferently. Many of the disciples below are innocent. However, many forces in the human race were slaughtered by the monster race in this way. Moreover, once a war between the two clans breaks out, not just one sect will die. It can end with the extinction of one side. auzw.com"No matter what world you are in, the strong men standing at the top of the pyramid are the ones who dominate everything. Feiyunya is afraid that there are at least tens of millions of disciples? But in dozens of quasi-sages Under the bombardment, he was completely killed in less than half a day." Murong Yu thought in his heart, but the idea of ??improving his strength became more intense. "Once the two races war, I don''t know if this kind of thing will happen again. The quasi-saints on one side wantonly massacred low-level gods, or is it something that they can''t intervene in the war?" While Murong Yu was pondering in his heart, Fan Guo and others It was already flying towards the treasure house of Feiyun Cliff. Murong Yu also followed silently. At this time, he would not confess to them and tell them not to go. Because the treasure house was emptied by him. But he would never hand over anything that entered Murong Yu''s pouch. Moreover, he would not admit that he emptied Feiyunya''s treasure house. Dozens of quasi-sages and Feiyun Cliff were all destroyed, and the formations and restrictions of Feiyun Cliff''s treasure house naturally couldn''t help them. It was quickly broken by their violence. "What''s the situation? An empty treasure house?" Everyone frowned when they saw the clean treasure house without even a single pill. "Could it be that someone in Feiyunya swept away these treasures and ran away?" "Impossible. It''s clean and there is nothing left. Does it look like you are rushing away with treasures in a hurry?" A quasi-sage said immediately. "Isn''t this the treasure house of Feiyunya?" Someone frowned and asked. At this time, Murong Yu was secretly happy. The quasi-sage denied that it was not someone who swept away the treasure in a hurry, so he was naturally ruled out. Now, even if Murong Yu said that he had emptied this treasure house, I am afraid they would not believe it. Because even they couldn''t have emptied everything in half a day, and they didn''t even leave root hairs. "Maybe this is really not Feiyunya''s treasure house. Let''s go to other places to see." A quasi-sage said a little uncomfortably. Then he turned around and left. Immediately, the others also left, and began to search for the so-called treasure house in Feiyunya. But even if they dig the ground three feet, they can''t find the treasure house. Because Feiyunya was the treasure house, it was just emptied by Murong Yu. "Maybe Feiyunya''s treasure house has no treasure house at all, or it was really swept away. Let''s go and go to another big power." A quasi-sage looked at Fan Guo, and Fan Guo nodded and looked at Murong Yu. Murong Yu pondered a little, and finally decided to ask Fan Guo and others to help. So he said: "Uncle, seniors, I want to take away this Feiyun Cliff, I wonder if you can help me?" Hearing that, everyone looked at Murong Yu with amazement. They never thought about taking Feiyunya away. Because that is impossible. Especially Fan Guo, Feiyunya and Hanging Mountain are the same existence. As the master of Xuankong Mountain, he knew the terrible aspects of Xuankong Mountain and he couldn''t collect it at all. "Are you sure to charge?" Fan Guo looked at Murong Yu. Murong Yu smirked: "Where I am sure, I just want to try it." "In that case, you might as well try it. If you can take it away, it''s a good thing. Otherwise, it''s cheaper for the monster race." A quasi saint said. "Then thank you seniors first. Now I will take you out first." While speaking, Murong Yu dragged them into the world of Hetu Luoshu, then appeared outside, and then flew to the sky above Feiyunya. . "Murong Yu, how can you help?" Fan Guo and others all appeared beside Murong Yu. "Senior, you only need to lend me some strength temporarily." While speaking, Murong Yu had already sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu. Hetu Luoshu rose in the wind, and under Murong Yu''s vigorous urging, it quickly enveloped Feiyun Cliff. "Seniors, help me!" At this moment, Murong Yu suddenly shouted. Immediately, Fan Guo and others used their own strength and poured them into Murong Yu''s body. In this process, Murong Yu also directly extracted the power of ten people such as Wen Ling. Anyone who was controlled by him with "Zhe Zi Jue", Murong Yu could directly borrow their power. Huh! Hetu Luoshu instantly zoomed in and directly enveloped the entire Feiyun Cliff. "Come!" Murong Yu yelled fiercely! Suddenly, a powerful force burst out from Hetu Luoshu, covering the entire Feiyun Cliff! Boom! Feiyunya moved fiercely, but it was not taken in. The first attempt failed. "The chaos divine vein, burn it for me!" Murong Yu shouted angrily. Suddenly, in the Hetu Luoshu, the massive Chaos Divine Veins began to burn frantically. Suddenly, the suction power of Hetu Luoshu began to increase trillions of times. "Give it to me!" Murong Yu shouted violently, controlling Hetu Luoshu to collect Feiyunya! Under this terrible suction force, Feiyun Cliff began to vibrate. At first it vibrated slightly, but as it vibrated faster and faster, it seemed to have a feeling of rising from the ground. Chapter 1072： Feiyunya The huge and incomparable suction force constantly leaked from the world of Hetu Luoshu, covering the entire Feiyun Cliff. Under this terrifying suction, the entire Feiyun Cliff shook quickly. However, as if the suction power was not enough, Feiyunya always felt like rising from the ground, but it didn''t really rise from the ground. At the same time, the formations of Feiyunya also began to be stimulated, and divine light burst out continuously, generating great power, directly confronting the power of Hetu Luoshu, making Hetu Luoshu even more powerful. It is difficult to collect Feiyunya in. "Murong Yu, speed up, otherwise the monster clan experts will soon hear the news." At this moment, Fan Guo''s voice rang in Murong Yu''s ears. Murong Yu felt helpless, now whether it was his own strength, or borrowing the power of others, or even directly burning the power of the endless Chaos Divine Veins, these had reached the peak of his power. If it still doesn''t work, he can only give up Feiyunya. "Everyone, help me again!" Murong Yu yelled violently and decided to try again. If it still doesn''t work, he can only give up. Numerous quasi-sage forces exploded and poured into Murong Yu''s body. With everyone''s ultimate strength, Hetu Luoshu''s suction power became even stronger. However, Feiyunya was still rumbling, but it was not uprooted. Perhaps Feiyun Cliff is too heavy, or Feiyun Cliff''s formation is too powerful. "Can I only give up?" Murong Yu felt helpless, and finally gave up. "Dozens of quasi-sages cant do the power, do you need the power of hundreds of quasi-sages? But if there are too many quasi-sages, it will exceed my limit, and it is impossible to borrow their power. Murong Yu was depressed, Jiang Fan Guo waited. All people were collected into the world of Hetu Luoshu. "Perhaps there is another way." He Tu suddenly said when Murong Yu entered Hetu Luoshu and wanted to leave. "What''s the solution?" Murong Yu asked immediately. He is bound to win this Feiyunya. If it is not really impossible, he doesn''t want to give up. "Liu Haocang! He is an immortal sage. If he is willing to take action, a Feiyun Cliff is nothing at all." Murong Yu suddenly wondered: "You also know that he is a powerful saint in the immortal realm. The God Realm can''t accommodate him at all. If he appears here, I am afraid that the entire Feiyun Cliff will be shattered." When he said this, a light flashed across his mind. "If Liu Haocang was in the world of Hetu Luoshu" "Don''t even think about it. He enters the Hetu Luoshu, and the Hetu Luoshu itself will not suffer any harm. But the space in the Hetu Luoshu will definitely be shattered and return to chaos! Once it returns to chaos After that, it is impossible to recreate the world with your current strength. Moreover, even if you can create it, all the previous teleportation points and other things will disappear." Murong Yu was immediately depressed, but after a while he appeared in the dense chaos. "Boy, you won''t tell me that you are going to break through again this time, right?" As soon as Murong Yu appeared, Liu Haocang, who had nothing to do, found out and came directly to Murong Yu''s side. Murong Yu shook his head: "No, I want to borrow something from you this time." "What? I don''t have anything right now." Liu Haocang looked at Murong Yu suspiciously, not knowing what he was borrowing. "power." Liu Haocang laughed: "How do I lend you my power? Besides, even if I want to lend it to you, you can''t bear it." "All I need is your power to reach the pseudo-saint level. You help me collect something." Murong Yu said lightly. "How to do it? You want me to help you kill people, do you? I won''t take care of your grievances." "My enemy, I can kill by myself, I don''t need you. It''s just to collect something. You now gather the power of a powerful hypocrite level, and then hide in the world of Hetu Luoshu. When the time comes, you will take action. Just collect it for me." "Pseudo-saint-level strength. Your kid is a lion. In this place where the bird does not shit, even exhaling it in one breath is a waste. The power of the false saint is too great." Murong Yu looked at Liu Haocang diagonally: "If you want to stay here forever in the future, you don''t need to give it to me." Threat! It is definitely a threat! But it happened to threaten Liu Haocang''s weakness. It has always been Liu Haocang''s wish to leave the primordial chaos and return to the holy world. And only Murong Yu can help him achieve this wish. auzw.com If Murong Yu really does not take him away, he can only stay here forever. Immediately, Liu Haocang laughed, and quickly said, "Isn''t it the power of the false saint? I just give it." While speaking, Liu Haocang immediately condensed a power clone with the strength of the false saint. Murong Yu smiled faintly, immediately entered the Hetu Luoshu, and at the same time collected Liu Haocang''s power clone. The next moment, he appeared above Feiyun Cliff. "Lao Liu, your task is to capture the Feiyun Cliff for me into the world of Hetu Luoshu." Murong Yu smiled and said to the avatar of Liu Haocang who was exactly the same as his deity. Because Liu Haocang left a divine mind in the power clone, it was the same as his deity. Immediately, he frowned and said: "This Feiyunya, a powerhouse of the false saint level, cannot be collected no matter how many, let alone a quasi saint. Unless it is a true saint!" Murong Yu frowned slightly, but quickly let go. If this is not the case, the existence of Feiyunya and Xuankong Mountain would have been crushed by the false saints that existed in the God Realm a long time ago, right? "Lao Liu, I know you have a way, this task is left to you." Murong Yu just looked at Liu Haocang with a smile on his face. "If I break out of the strength of a saint, I can collect this Flying Cloud Cliff. If it is in peacetime, it doesn''t matter at all. But now, every point of strength consumed is consumed and cannot be replenished." Seeing that Liu Haocang still had to talk about it, Murong Yu interrupted him directly: "It seems that some people don''t want to go back to the Holy Realm." "You''re cruel! I''ll help you get Feiyunya!" After being threatened by Murong Yu, Liu Haocang finally decided to help Murong Yu at any cost. Anyway, even if he had no strength, he wouldn''t die, of course, provided that his physical body did not collapse. "Boy, after I take the shot, this power clone will collapse. Be sure to take me away from the Primal Chaos!" Liu Haocang let out a low voice, and at the same time, the aura on his body began to rise! False saint, saint! boom! At the same time his breath climbed to the saint, the space inside the Hetu Luoshu where he was, began to collapse in large areas. Moreover, this kind of collapse is different from ordinary collapse. After the collapse, it is not repaired, but begins to transform into pieces of chaos. Liu Haocang also knew that the world of Hetu Luoshu couldn''t bear the power of a saint. So, he didn''t talk nonsense, and put his big hand straight out of Hetu Luoshu. Huh! Huh! Huh! Liu Haocang''s method was very simple, just slashing Murong Yu in various directions with his palm knife at Fei Yunyan''s up, down, left, and right directions, but when he saw the void, he was directly split into pieces and turned into a cloud of chaos. If Feiyun at this time was like a big mountain wrapped in endless chaos, it would be directly isolated from the God Realm. In this way, without the support of the power of the gods, Feiyunya''s formation can''t stimulate power no matter how strong it is. Huh! Liu Haocang reached out with his big hand and directly grabbed the entire Feiyun Cliff! At the same time, Murong Yu also sacrificed Hetu Luoshu. The Hetu Luoshu rose in the wind, and soon it overwhelmed the sky, opening a hole larger than Feiyunya. With a "swish", Feiyunya was dragged into the world of Hetu Luoshu by Liu Haocang. And the moment Feiyunya entered Hetu Luoshu, Liu Haocang''s power clone collapsed instantly. The space of Hetu Luoshu simply couldn''t last longer. Because in just this moment, there is already one-tenth of the space in the Hetuluo book to return to chaos! With Murong Yu''s current strength, it would take an extremely long time to restore this tenth of the chaotic space. This is because repairing is billions of times simpler than creating. boom! When Feiyunya fell on Hetu Luoshu, the whole Hetu Luoshu couldn''t help but tremble! One can imagine how heavy Feiyun Cliff is! Although the bottom of Feiyun Cliff can be hugged by one person, the top is like a small continent! Similar to Yuanhuang Continent. With Murong Yu''s current strength, it was not impossible to move the entire Yuanhuang Continent into Hetu Luoshu, and the Yuanhuang Continent would not be so heavy. However, Feiyun Cliff is the same as the Hanging Mountain, and different from the general continent. Therefore, even the power of dozens of quasi-saints cannot move it. "What''s the situation? Was it attacked?" Hetu Luoshu''s violent shaking made everyone in the Hetu Luoshu world feel it. However, although they have doubts, the world of Hetu Luoshu is very big. Moreover, without Murong Yu''s permission, they could not walk around at will. Therefore, they did not see Feiyunya being taken in at all. "Quasi saint, the gap between the hypocritical saint and the saint is so big?" Murong Yu was a little frightened at this time. This was the first time he saw the saint shot. The false saint had nothing to do with Feiyunya, but the saint took Feiyunya away as soon as he shot. The gap is too big. And Liu Haocang only slightly exposed the strength of the saint. That''s just the lowest level saint! What if it is immortal? Even the supreme, or even the master? How powerful are their strengths? And what is the strength of the legendary Chaos Master? Murong Yu was shocked in his heart, and at the same time his idea of ??sanctification became more determined. Chapter 1073： Five superpowers "Murong Yu, what''s the matter just now? Has your sacred weapon been attacked? If there are not many enemies of the Monster Race, we can attack." After Murong Yu appeared, Fan Guo asked via voice transmission. And everyone else looked over. Murong Yu smiled slightly and said, "It''s nothing, it was just taking Feiyunya in." what? Bring in Feiyunya? Murong Yu''s words were like throwing a huge boulder into a calm lake, which shocked a huge wave. These people just saw them with their own eyes, and the strength of dozens of quasi-sages could only slightly shake Feiyunya. But after they didn''t do anything, Murong Yu took Feiyunya in in less than half a day? Who helped him? Is there a real saint standing behind him? Only true saints have that strength. Perhaps there are hundreds or even more quasi-sages behind Murong Yu? Maybe there are so many talents who can collect Feiyunya. However, if Murong Yu has so many quasi-sages, why not be exposed? So many saints are enough to make him rampage in the God Realm. Then, there is only one possibility, a saint standing behind him! Could it be that saint from Honghuang Academy? Everyone looked at Murong Yu with doubts. With Murong Yu''s aptitude and performance, it is possible for Honghuang Academy to stand behind him. And if it wasn''t the saint of the Honghuang Academy, who was the saint behind Murong Yu? No matter who it is, there is a saint behind Murong Yu in all likelihood. "This person must never offend!" This thought appeared in many Quasi-Sages'' hearts. And some people who originally had a strange mind, now they even put away that strange mind. Seeing the faces of everyone, Murong Yu knew it well, and he didn''t explain it, so let these people be suspicious. "Uncle, which power opponent will you face next?" "Red Moon Prison." Fan Guo said lightly, and left Hetu Luoshu at the same time. Like Feiyunya, Chiyue Prison is powerful, and it is the super power of the second step of the Yaozu. But it is very far from Feiyun Cliff. In the Yaozu territory, Murong Yu had very few teleportation points, so Fan Guo had to rush. At the same time as Fan Guo rushed to Scarlet Moon Prison, Feiyun Cliff was completely destroyed, and even the news that Feiyun Cliff had been taken away spread like wildfire, quickly spreading within the demon clan. Then, even within the territory of Human Race, the whole God Realm spread. "What''s the situation? Who killed Feiyunya''s power? Who is capable of uprooting Feiyunya?" Suddenly, countless people in the God Realm were filled with doubts. But the Yaozu suspected that this was the hand of the strong human race. This is revenge for their beheading. However, Feiyun Cliff is easy to be destroyed, but Feiyun Cliff is difficult to take away. Especially the monster race, they are even the horror of Feiyunya! Even the false saints cannot collect it. Who on earth took Feiyunya away? Could it be that the people above took it away? Or was it destroyed by the saint? Because everyone in Feiyunya was killed and clean, no chickens and dogs were left. Except for those who no longer Feiyunya that day. No one knows who destroyed Feiyun Cliff! Just as everyone was speculating and there was a lot of discussion, Murong Yu and his party appeared outside the Scarlet Moon Prison. There is nothing special about the place where Scarlet Moon Prison is located, it is similar to a normal sect, and there is no heavy formation similar to Feiyunya. Therefore, Fan Guo rushed directly with Hetu Luoshu. "kill!" Fan Guo yelled violently, and slammed out with a fist. A terrifying force erupted, almost completely destroying the unprepared Scarlet Moon Prison. If it weren''t for the Scarlet Moon Prison, there were also many formations, which would be automatically activated immediately after being attacked. Otherwise, if Fan Guo''s punch goes down, the entire Scarlet Moon Prison will be razed to the ground. During this process, dozens of other quasi-saints came out of Hetu Luoshu, and after they came out, they attacked and killed frantically! But Murong Yu still didn''t come out. In this regard, the other quasi saints did not say anything. After all, he is only in the realm of heavenly kings. Not only will he not help, but on the contrary, it will drag them down. Huh! After everyone left, Murong Yu began to search for the treasure house of Scarlet Moon Prison. It didn''t take long for Murong Yu to discover the treasure house of Scarlet Moon Prison. All the people guarding the treasury left, and those formations were of no use to Murong Yu! Therefore, Murong Yu swaggered into the treasure house of Scarlet Moon Prison. Compared to Feiyunya, the treasure house of Scarlet Moon Prison was not that big, and there were not many things inside. But it is also very amazing. Without further ado, Murong Yu sacrificed to Hetu Luoshu and began to collect. After half a day, the fighting outside was over. Five of the six quasi-sages in Scarlet Moon Prison were killed, and one of the quasi-sages was severely injured, opening a secret teleportation formation in Scarlet Moon Prison and escaping. Except for the quasi-sage who had escaped, none of the disciples of the Scarlet Moon Prison escaped, and they were all killed! auzw.com Blood flowed into a river, bones were everywhere, and the entire Scarlet Moon Prison was almost razed to the ground. Huh! Murong Yu walked out of the treasure house, but at this time, Fan Guo and others were already forcibly attacking the treasure house''s formation. He appeared in the void from behind and strode forward. "There should be a lot of good things in the treasure house of Scarlet Moon Prison?" Murong Yu stood beside Fan Shao and said to Fan Shao. "Crimson Moon Prison has one more quasi-sage than Feiyun Cliff, and the treasure house should also be more than Feiyun Cliff. It''s just that the last time Feiyun Cliff''s treasure house was emptied, won''t it happen this time? " Murong Yu frowned and said, "Should not? If that''s the case, then it is really weird." When he said this, Murong Yu secretly smiled in his heart. He had already emptied the treasure house of Scarlet Moon Prison. While they were speaking, everyone had already blasted through the countless formations and restrictions in the Scarlet Moon Prison Treasury. However, when they entered the treasure house, their faces became pale. "There really isn''t anything? It''s so clean! Could it be that the monster clan forces put out a treasure house to show them?" Murong Yu frowned slightly. Weird! Who on earth emptied the treasure house? If Scarlet Moon Prison knew in advance, it wouldn''t be defenseless, and the entire school would be wiped out. Is it really the same as Murong Yu said? Or was it the hand of the saint behind Murong Yu? But, it shouldn''t be. If he is a saint, he can take away the treasure house in an open manner. Why should he be sneaky? Or in other words, the saints didn''t actually sneak in, but they didn''t find out. If he is really a saint, then this saint is always by Murong Yu''s side. Is this protecting him? No wonder there is no quasi-sage around Murong Yu, it turns out that there is a saint in secret. In fact, what they don''t know is, where is the saint behind Murong Yu? As for the quasi-sage of Shengzong, Wenling and others are hiding in Hetu Luoshu. After all, it was so dangerous this time. Among these dozens of people, only Fan Jia had a good relationship with him. The other people don''t have much friendship, and these people might stabbed in the back. Therefore, before coming to the Demon Continent, Su Hao went back to the Saint Sect and brought a few quasi-sages such as Wen Ling with him in case of emergency. However, if Murong Yu knew what they were thinking, he would definitely laugh to death, and would definitely be even more unscrupulous. However, at this time he also pretended to be extremely depressed. Now that the Scarlet Moon Prison has been destroyed, the treasure house has also been emptied. And Scarlet Moon Prison is not as valuable as Feiyunya. Therefore, everyone left soon. But after a long time, the fact that Scarlet Moon Prison was destroyed did it spread out. It''s just that the second superpower was wiped out in a short time. After the news spread, many superpowers of the Monster Race became vigilant. And this is completely useless. Soon after Chiyue Prison was destroyed, Qingtian Island, a superpower that was also the second ladder of the monster clan, was destroyed. While the Yaozu was shocked, Fan Guo and others were even more depressed. Because after the destruction of the Great Sky Island this time, the treasury of the Great Sky Island was still evacuated. And this time, there was another quasi-sage who was monitoring the treasure house of Qingtian Island before he did it, but it was useless. It is impossible to find out who emptied the treasure house. Killed five superpowers of the second ladder in a row! However, Fan Guo and others reluctantly stopped in the following time. Because when the fourth superpower was destroyed, the quasi-sage on their side had already been seriously injured. Even a few quasi-sages were almost wiped out! This is because these superpowers have become vigilant. Many teleportation formations have been built between various superpowers. Once attacked, the quasi-sages of other superpowers rushed over immediately. Moreover, these super forces have arranged more formations. Precisely because of this, there is almost a quasi-sage on Fan Guo''s fall. Moreover, what makes them most depressed is that they have eliminated five forces in a row, and the treasure house of these five forces has been emptied. They don''t even have hair. While unable to continue to kill these superpowers, they began to kill the power of the third ladder. There are not many of these powerful forces, so they can easily be wiped out. At this time, Fan Guo''s behavior had shocked the entire God Realm. Especially the monster race, it was even more angry, the beheading action intensified, and countless human race powerhouses fell. A national war is about to start! It''s still a beheading operation, killing chickens and cursing monkeys, and frightening the other side. However, the more so, the stronger the anger between the two races. Even, there are already a lot of human and monster powerhouses in the ordinary realm who have crossed the endless territory of both sides, entered the territory of the other side, and directly started to kill the other side. The gods are in chaos! At this time, Murong Yu and the others were also preparing to set off to go back. After all, the troubled times have come, and they must go back to rectify their forces and prepare for war. Murong Yu naturally had no objection to their decision. Because this time he has gained the most, and Shengzong needs him to go back and sit in town. As long as Shengzong moves to Feiyunya, at least in this war, Shengzong can persist to the end! Chapter 1074： The outbreak of war! At this time, the atmosphere of the God Realm was extremely tense. Whether in the human race or in the monster race, from time to time there will be more frequent battles than before. Some are from the Human Race to the Monster Race to kill, and some are from the Monster Race frantically attacking and killing within the Human Race. However, there is no shortage of people or certain forces who take the opportunity to cause chaos. In short, this is a troubled world. I am afraid that some of the top forces of the God Realm Human Race or Monster Race have already been brewing when to launch a nationwide war. However, all this has nothing to do with Murong Yu. If there is a war between the two clans, then he will definitely join the war. It''s just that it''s not the time yet. At this time, he has returned to the holy city. Feiyunya is a small continent, but it is huge. It is even bigger than the Yanhuangxian Realm. Moreover, when Liu Haocang took Feiyunya, he did not destroy any formation and restriction of Feiyunya. Therefore, in addition to Feiyunya is very safe, there is no need to worry about the vitality of heaven and earth at all. Like a hanging mountain, Feiyun Cliff will also automatically extract the vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth. Boom! The holy city is not in turmoil because of the quasi-sage''s position. What should be done is what should be done, and what should be practiced. Suddenly, a loud bang spread fiercely. Then, the entire holy city, and even the countless hundreds of millions of miles around the holy city, trembled fiercely. It''s like the sky is falling apart. In an instant, countless people thought that the world had changed drastically, and they rushed out one after another. It''s like changing from day to night in an instant, although it''s not that you can''t lose sight of your fingers. But it was just like a normal night. Everyone knows that this time is just early morning. "What''s the situation? Is it really the end of the world?" Everyone looked at each other, and then they felt like a big mountain suspended above their heads, with a huge pressure covering their hearts. At this time, the sky that was originally like the dark night gradually lit up. Everyone looked up, but saw an inverted cone standing between the sky and the earth, growing from small to large, and finally above the clouds, forming a continent with no end in sight. "What is this?" Countless people were puzzled. At this time, a voice suddenly rang in their ears, as if they knew what they were thinking, and directly gave the answer: "This is Feiyunya, the treasure of Feiyunya, one of the top strengths of the monster race! From then on It belongs to the Holy Sect and is renamed the Holy Mountain!" Murong Yu stood on Feiyun Cliff, no, it should be the edge of the holy city, looking down at the sky below, and said solemnly. For many people, they don''t even know what kind of power Feiyunya is and how terrifying it is. But hearing Murong Yu''s top power, and seeing the majestic aura of the holy mountain, just in this way has already frightened countless people. And everyone in the holy sect is even more overjoyed! "From now on, all the disciples of Shengzong will move to live and practice in the holy city. This will be the holy mountain of Shengzong, and it will be the holy mountain of the entire God Realm!" Murong Yu''s voice spread far away again. At the same time, high-level officials such as Zhang Ao and Duan Muqing in the Saint Zong also appeared, and near them was the teleportation formation leading to the holy mountain. As for people like Zhao Zhiqing and Wen Ling, they will naturally not show up to do these things. "Shengzong disciple, you can go to the holy city from the teleportation formation after you have packed all your things." Zhang Ao shouted loudly. Huh! Huh! Huh! Before Zhang Ao''s voice fell, countless Saint Sect disciples rushed out. As gods, their things are generally in storage rings. Therefore, there is nothing to pick up. Every body disappeared in the teleportation formation, but the Saint Sect disciples appeared constantly on the holy city. "Wow! The scenery of the holy city is so beautiful, it looks like a continent. Moreover, the vitality of the heaven and the earth here is much stronger than that of the holy city, it is simply a holy land for cultivation!" This is the exclamation of all the people who set foot on the holy mountain for the first time. When these people teleported up to the holy mountain, Wen Ling and others also took action, using their supernatural powers, and directly moved many of the decorations to the holy mountain. Such as the formation of the Midi and various facilities. In less than half a day, the entire Saint Sect''s people all withdrew to the holy mountain. Of course, the holy city is still the holy sect. Therefore, the countless people who came by hearing the news were all just outside the holy city watching the disciples of the holy sect disappear from the teleportation array one by one. I don''t know if it was deliberate or what, the various admirations of the disciples of the Holy Sect on the holy mountain were also clear and clear, enviing countless gods and men. "The Holy Sect originally had a quasi-sage-level powerhouse, but now it''s even a holy mountain. It''s safe and suitable for cultivation. It would be great if I could become a disciple of the Holy Sect. Unfortunately, the threshold of the Holy Sect''s income is too high. High." Someone said with regret. auzw.com"You just want to benefit from the Holy Sect, and naturally you will not pass their test. According to me, the threshold for accepting disciples in the Holy Sect is the lowest. You only need to be loyal to the Holy Sect. Regardless of your strength or aptitude, you can become their disciple." "It''s just, how do they judge whether a person is loyal to Shengzong?" someone asked puzzledly. "If I knew, would I still stand here? I''m already in the sacred mountain." The man said with a black face. "Now that the people of the Holy Sect have moved to the Holy Mountain, no one should be willing to practice in the Holy City. I don''t know if the Holy Sect will be vacant in the Holy Mountain, or what it is." "Everyone, from now on, the holy city is open to the whole gods. You can live and do business in the holy city only by paying certain resources. Of course, the premise is that you can''t make trouble in the holy city and you must abide by the rules of the holy city. System! Those who want to enter the holy city to live and practice, please check in with a disciple of the Holy Sect now." Murong Yu''s voice once again spread from afar. "There is such a good thing?" Hearing Murong Yu''s words, everyone was slightly surprised. Because they all know that there is a spirit gathering formation in the holy city, the vitality of heaven and earth is many times stronger than that outside the holy city. None of them thought that Murong Yu had opened up the holy city. "Holy Lord, if we live in the holy city, will Shengzong provide us with protection?" A high-pitched voice suddenly came out, overwhelming every voice present. "As long as you follow the rules and regulations of the Holy Sect, as long as you are residents of the Holy City, our Holy Sect will provide protection." Murong Yu''s voice spread from a distance. "Then what are you waiting for? I want to live in the holy city!" A strong man in the realm of the emperor roared, spread out his body and rushed towards the holy sect. It''s just that there are many people who are faster than him. However, although these people are chaotic, they are careful not to destroy the flowers and plants in the holy city. If Shengzong refused to move in because of this, he would regret it. "Everyone, although the holy city is only half of the area open this time. But there is enough space. So don''t grab it." Seeing the crowds of gods, those of Shengzong who stay here to go through the formalities for them are fast. The laugh is blooming. The Holy City does not open the Holy City to them for free. Want to survive here? Then you have to spend money to buy a place. Different places have different prices. Moreover, in addition to this, resources must be paid to the saint sect at regular intervals. In fact, Shengzong is like renting out the holy city. It is conceivable that in the future, resources will be rolling in every day. This can be regarded as one of Shengzong''s industries. The holy city is huge, and the headquarters of the Shenmeng is already big enough, and then the holy sect has expanded a lot during this time. Therefore, even in a city that is only half open, less than half of the people stay in it. However, when this news spreads, more people will stay in the holy city in the future. At this time, the fact that Feiyunya became the holy mountain of the holy sect had also been spread out. No matter who it was, they were taken aback, especially those who were powerful, those who knew the horror of Feiyunya were even more shocked by Murong Yu''s great handwork. "Feiyunya actually fell in the hands of Shengzong, where did this Murong Yu''s strength come from?" When the news reached the monster clan, the information of Murong Yu and Shengzong was also presented on the desktops of some big figures. "Is there someone above Murong Yu watching? Feiyunya was also taken away by the people above?" Countless people were puzzled, and more and more people suspected that there was a saint behind Su Hao. And it is precisely because of this that many people are afraid of Shengzong. With this kind of psychology, when the people and the monsters are in an all-out war, for a long time, the people of the monsters dare not touch the Saint Sect. "Murong Yu!" The countless big figures in Tianhuang Academy gritted their teeth. At first they were unhappy with Murong Yu, but if there was a saint behind Murong Yu, even if they were unhappy, they could only swallow in their stomachs. When everyone gathered their eyes on Murong Yu, guessing whether there was a saint behind him, Murong Yu and even the entire Saint Sect entered the cultivation boom. Shengzong''s strength is still too weak. Although there is a holy mountain, if the war between the two clans begins, it will be difficult to preserve with the strength of the holy sect. Therefore, he needs to improve the strength of the disciples of the Holy Sect. Because the treasure house of Feiyunya and many other big powers of the Monster Race was emptied, the resources of the Saint Sect could not be calculated by numbers at all. Enlightenment pills are constantly being manufactured. At the same time, batch after batch of powerful men of Shengzong were continuously being taken into the world of Hetu Luoshu by Murong Yu, starting the acceleration of time and frantically improving their strength. Tianhou, Tianjun, Tianwang, Tiandi, and even in the realm of the ancient gods! The strength of Shengzong disciples quickly improved. And on this day, the war between the two races finally broke out! The demon clan declares war directly on the human clan! The human race also had to fight, otherwise, the army of the monster race would directly rush into the human race territory, and the blood would flow in the territory of the killed human race, and the people would not have a living. In the case of a battle, the battlefield is not in the territory of the human race nor in the territory of the demon race, but in Chapter 1075： Eastern Wild Continent The Eastern Desolation Continent is not in the territory of the Human Race, nor in the territory of the Demon Race. It is the third large continent in the God Realm. Apart from them, the Human Race and the Monster Race are respectively one of the two largest continents in the God Realm. The Eastern Desolation Continent is far away from the Human Race and the Demon Race. But there are many teleportation arrays, and even space wormholes are connected. According to legend, the Eastern Desolate Continent lacks the vitality of heaven and earth, even thinner than the heaven and earth vitality of these continents. Therefore, the entire Eastern Desolation Continent does not have gods and people living here. Moreover, there is no dense land or ruins here. For a long time, the Eastern Desolation Continent was sparsely populated, and few people came. Here is the battlefield of the human race and the monster race! Only after one party here loses, the victorious party will drive forward and directly enter the territory of the other party, completely annihilating the other party. Therefore, after the monster clan gave the human clan a war note, the monster clan army was sent over in a hurry and stationed on the eastern desolate continent. The Sky Demon Palace is the absolute ruler of the Demon Race. At the same time when the war was launched, the Heavenly Demon Palace had already ruled the entire demon clan. The countless forces in the entire Monster Race will only be dispatched by the Sky Monster Palace, and countless powerful people have become subordinates of the Sky Monster Palace and teleported to the Eastern Desolate Continent. When the Monster Race was stationed and entered the Eastern Desolation Continent, the warriors of the Human Race also teleported over. On the four continents of Human Race, the four colleges ruled separately. This time, the four colleges are still the highest commanders. However, there will always be only one person in command! Without knowing what the reason was, Tianhuang, Dahuang, and Wild Academy all handed over the commander-in-chief to Primordial Continent! And they have become the highest-level existence under the commander, commanding the powerhouses of their continent respectively. All-out war broke out! Countless trillions of powerhouses are constantly teleporting to the Eastern Desolate Continent, but the Eastern Desolate Continent is really too big. Even if countless powerhouses are teleporting over one after another, they only occupy the tip of the iceberg in the Eastern Desolate Continent. Terran, the holy city. "According to the order of the highest commander of the human race, Shengzong immediately sent the strong forward to the Eastern Desolate Continent to participate in the war. There must be no violation!" A strong man from the front entered the Shengzong, leaving an order, and then drove away. Except for the Saint Sect, all the strengths of the entire God Realm have received this order. After most of the forces received the power of the order, they immediately led the disciples of the sect to the front line and joined the Eastern Desolation Continent. However, some forces did not have any movement, just like a holy sect. Holy mountain, in the temple. The senior officials of Shengzong, and even Wen Ling and others all gathered together. However, in the temple, the position that symbolizes the highest status is empty. That was the seat of Murong Yu, the lord of Saint Sect. However, Murong Yu did not appear here at this time. He is in retreat, hitting the realm! "Everyone, now the war between the two clans has broken out, and our Saint Sect has also received the order. What do you think?" Murong Yu is not there, of course Zhao Zhiqing is in charge of the overall situation. "The war between the two races is related to the future of our human race. It is our duty to participate in the war!" Someone said immediately. Zhao Zhiqing looked over and saw Murong Xuan who was talking. "We must participate in the war and make a contribution! However, our Saint Sect''s overall strength is not strong now. Although we are with the ten quasi-sages, in the war, the strength of the ten quasi-sages is not outstanding, the most important thing is It''s still the strength of ordinary disciples." "Although, some of our Saint Sect disciples have reached the realm of the Primordial Gods, and there are many disciples in the realm of Heavenly Emperor. However, facing the countless monsters of the monster race, our strength is just a drop of water in the ocean. , Can''t turn the wind and waves at all. Moreover, if we are not careful, we will all be wiped out!" "Also, if we go to the Eastern Desolate Continent now, it must be the fate of cannon fodder! So we must participate in the war. But not now, we need to wait until the Holy Lord comes out of retreat before making a decision." Yang Qin stood up and said in a deep voice. Quasi-sages, even the tenth-order quasi-sages, are vulnerable to the powerful in the face of trillions of dollars! Moreover, at the beginning of the war, the quasi-saints would certainly not be allowed to directly participate in the war. And if there is no protection from the quasi-sage, the many disciples of the holy sect are just cannon fodder. "We must participate in the war, and we must participate now!" A voice came, and then everyone flicked. The seat that symbolized the highest power and status of the Holy Sect was already sitting on a person named Murong Yu. "But" Yang Qin wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by Murong Yu before he finished speaking, "Although the strength of our Saint Sect is not good enough, we may not go to the front when we participate in the war. The battle is Its the best way to improve your cultivation! Moreover, going to the war now has a lot of benefits." Everyone looked at Murong Yu in confusion. "Now its the Primordial Academy in command of the human race, and the other three colleges are the most powerful beings besides the Primordial Academy. Therefore, they get the most resources. But dont forget, our Holy Sect still has ten quasi-sages. ! With this lineup, we can also achieve a good position in the human army." In this case, the status of a large number of people is not necessarily high. The level of status depends on the number of top powerhouses. Perhaps Tianhuang Academy has more quasi-sages than Shengzong, but the true combat power of Shengzong is not weak! "Quasi Sage, one-third of Shengzong''s disciples will go to the Eastern Desolation Continent! Based on ten thousand years, another one-third of the disciples will be in ten thousand years later." Murong Yu glanced at everyone, and then proceeded. Shen Sheng said. This large-scale war will definitely not end in tens of thousands of years, it may even last for several epochs. auzw.com"Wenling, the ten of you will come with me." Murong Yu glanced at Wenling''s ten, and then accepted them into the Hetu Luoshu world. "This is Tianyu?" When the Wenling trio were down to earth again, they were horrified to find that they had re-entered the universe. "Yes, this time my realm breakthrough, I can already control more quasi-sages." Everyone just looked over, but saw that Murong Yu had already broken through to the peak of the Heavenly Emperor''s realm. The three godheads have reached the peak of the emperor of heaven! Over the years, when Su Hao has accelerated the improvement of the strength of the many disciples of the Saint Sect, his own strength has also improved. Both the Space Godhead and the Thunder Godhead were both raised by Murong Yu with the power of chaos. "Holy Lord, are we going to shoot directly in Tianyu City?" Yang Qin asked. At this time, Tianyu City was at night, and all the quasi-saints were in the city. "First control the two tenth-level quasi-sages." Murong Yu nodded, and then re-entered the Hetu Luoshu world with everyone. Under the guidance of Wenling and others, Hetu Luoshu drifted into the courtyard of a tenth-order quasi-sage in a short time. The quasi-saint''s name is Shentuhai! But one of Wen Ling''s friends. After Wen Ling was controlled by Murong Yu, everything he did now was centered on Murong Yu. Therefore, when he knew Murong Yu''s mind, he decided to come over and subdue Shen Tuhai. "Do it!" When Hetu Luoshu approached Shentuhai, Murong Yu immediately released the ten Wenling people. Ten people are already ready in the world of Hetu Luoshu. As soon as it appeared, the strongest attack exploded towards Shentuhai. Of course, they are all control skills, after all, they are not here to kill. Shen Tuhai, who was practicing with his eyes closed, had already reacted the moment Wen Ling and others appeared. It''s just that Wenling''s ten people''s attacks have also drowned him. "Wen Ling, what do you want to do?" Shen Tuhai felt that he was imprisoned and his power was sealed, and he couldn''t help but screamed in anger. "Send you away from the universe!" Wen Ling shouted loudly, rushed to Shen Tuhai''s side in one step, and slapped Shen Tuhai''s head with a slap. Suddenly, Shen Tuhai''s eyes went black, and he fainted after being photographed. Huh! In less than five breaths, a rank ten quasi-sage was subdued. It''s not that Shen Tuhai''s strength is too weak, but that the strong on Wenling''s side is too strong. Although the tenth-order quasi-sage is much stronger than the ninth-order quasi-sage. However, Wenling and Yang Qin are all tenth-order quasi-sages! Cooperating with the other eight quasi-sages, and it was still a sneak attack, unless Shen Tuhai was a sage, he could not escape at all. "Holy Lord!" In Hetuluo''s book, when Shen Tuhai woke up again, he first glanced at everyone, and then respectfully bowed to Murong Yu. Murong Yu nodded and looked at Wen Ling. Therefore, Wen Ling directly penetrated a divine light into Shen Tuhai''s memory. Immediately, Shen Tuhai knew everything in detail. "What a guy, he was able to leave Tianyu, and you didn''t come to me! It''s not interesting enough." After learning everything, Shen Tuhai glared at Wen Ling. "Well, the next target is Yang Qin''s friend Zuo Qiuqing." While speaking, Wen Ling and others had been released by Murong Yu. Zuo Qiuqing, the tenth-rank quasi-sage, was a bit stronger than Yang Qin. Even before Yang Qin and the others appeared, they were already alert. However, this is also useless. Wenling, Yang Qin, and Shen Tuhai are all tenth-rank quasi-sages, and there are eight other quasi-sages! Eleven people acted at the same time and stopped Zuo Qiuqing before she could fight back. Another tenth-order quasi saint! So far, Murong Yu has controlled four tenth-rank quasi-sages. However, with Murong Yu''s strength at this time, controlling four tenth-tier quasi-sages was already the limit. However, the quasi-sages who control other realms are fine. Therefore, Murong Yu next controlled four ninth-order quasi-sages and four eighth-order quasi-sages. Twenty quasi-sages, of which four tenth-order quasi-sages, and the lowest-strength quasi-sages are also seventh-order quasi-sages! The strength of Shengzong skyrocketed again! Chapter 1076： Fourth place The Eastern Desolation Continent was divided into two large regions. The north is the residence of the human race, while the south is occupied by the monster race. The open space between the confrontation between the two clans is the battlefield. But at this time, this piece of land is still empty. The two clans are still in the stage of gathering forces and armies! Once the forces of both sides are assembled, the most bleak fight will begin! The human residence has long been cultivated into big cities. Among them, the four biggest cities are Primordial Wilderness, Heavenly Wilderness, Wild Wilderness and Great Wilderness. Among them, the prehistoric city is the most powerful city in the human settlement! Almost all the high-level human army gathered here. In the vast hall, the commander of the human race, the dean of the Primordial Academy, and a quasi-upgraded powerhouse, Yu Wenyuan sat on a chair that symbolized the highest status and status. On both sides of the main hall are some of the top power holders of the human race. These people constitute the top ranks of the Terran Army. At this time, they are gathering together to discuss war and even resource allocation. Among them, three academies including Tianhuang Academy, and super powers such as Fan Jia are present here. At this moment, a group of five people quickly lased from a distance, and finally landed at the door of the main hall, and walked straight in. "Who is so small or small? Is this a place where anyone can come?" A grumpy strong man in the hall immediately shouted angrily. At the same time, the quasi-sage-level aura exploded fiercely, impacting the few people who strode into the door. "What a mighty prestige, what are you? You are pointing fingers and feet again?" Wen Ling took a step forward, and the breath of the tenth-order quasi saint burst out suddenly, tearing the endless void instantly like a violent storm, and impacting on that quasi Saint. boom! In an instant, the chair where the quasi-sage was sitting was immediately shattered. And his whole person was shocked and flew backwards, in the process, blood was sprayed wildly. "Bold!" "presumptuous!" Seeing this scene, some people in the hall immediately became angry. Because here is the talent of the highest all-power of the human army who is qualified to enter! And this person is only coming now, obviously not qualified. Moreover, as soon as the visitor appeared, he wounded the quasi-sage in the hall. How could they not be angry? "What''s the matter? Do you want to deceive the less by more?" Shen Tuhai sneered, and stepped forward to stand with Wen Ling. The breath of the tenth quasi-sage also burst out, sweeping forward. At the same time, Yang Qin and Zuo Qiuqing also exploded the power of the tenth-order quasi-sage behind Murong Yu. In an instant, the breath of four tenth-order quasi-sages immediately enveloped the entire hall. It''s terrible! "Everyone, it seems that you don''t welcome me very much? Or is it that Murong Yu is not qualified to enter this hall?" Murong Yu glanced at everyone and said with a smile. Four tenth-order quasi-sages! The people present were already shocked. Isn''t Murong Yu only two tenth-rank quasi-sages? Why are there two more tenth-tier quasi-sages? How many rank ten quasi-sages are there behind him? "Okay, Murong Yu, sit down." At this time, Yu Wenyuan, the dean of the Honghuang Academy, who is also the highest commander of the Human Race Army, let out a low voice. At the same time, with a wave of his hand, a chair appeared on the left side of the hall, near the Wild Academy. Seeing this seat, everyone present was surprised. Because this position is second only to Tianhuang, Dahuang, and Wild College. However, soon everyone was relieved. With the strength shown by Murong Yu, he was qualified to sit there. Moreover, if only talking about the strength of the top powerhouses, I am afraid that even the Wild Academy will be suppressed. However, their three academies dominate three large continents, even if the top powerhouses are not as strong as the Saint Sect, their position is unlikely to change. While everyone was shocked, the three major colleges were a little unhappy. Strictly speaking, Murong Yu is still a student of Honghuang College. Now Honghuang Academy is the commander of the Terran army, but Murong Yu also has such a high position. Especially Tianhuang Academy, after Murong Yu appeared, they looked at them with murderous aura, almost wanting to kill Murong Yu. Murong Yu didn''t seem to see this, and just sat down. But Wenling and the four just stood respectfully behind him, without saying a word. Suddenly, the temple was calm, no one said. Murong Yu frowned slightly, and when he was about to speak, Yu Wenyuan said, "Continue with the previous discussion. Murong Yu, what do you think?" Murong Yu felt a little unhappy. What is his opinion? He doesn''t even know what they are discussing, what''s your opinion? auzw.com "The people present are all high-level humans. We should rule our own forces and fight against the monsters! Until they are destroyed." A big figure in Tianhuang Academy said lightly. Murong Yu sneered, didn''t he mean to let Shengzong be cannon fodder? There are countless forces and fighters under the hands of the three major academies. But Murong Yu only had one holy sect, which was simply incomparable in number. Immediately, he said lightly: "Our Saint Sect has brought one third of the disciples to the front this time. We must participate in the war. However, my position is now fourth. Therefore, I don''t want us. Shengzongs resources are unfair in the process of distribution." "This is impossible! With such a small number of people participating in the war from your Saint Sect, you can only obtain the corresponding resources." The big man from Tianhuang Academy said immediately. Murong Yu sneered again and again: "Our Saint Sect uses 10,000 years as the benchmark. Every 10,000 years, one-third of our disciples come to the Eastern Desolate Continent. In other words, if all of our Saint Sect participates in the war, shouldnt we get Resources equal to our status and status? In other words, the resources your Tianhuang Academy has obtained can enable all the gods and men of all continents, including Tianhuang Academy, to participate in the war?" The big man in Tianhuang Academy was silent immediately. In fact, the allocation of resources is based on their current seats in the hall. However, there are too few Shengzong disciples. If they can get so much resource allocation, it is really unfair to them. "How many disciples does the Saint Sect have? Millions? Tens of millions or hundreds of millions?" a big figure from the Wild Academy said. "If I remember correctly, the strength of Shengzong''s disciples is generally not high, right? Low strength, which means that they have no effect in war, and they are simply a waste of resources." Murong Yu looked at the great man in the Wilderness Academy with a smile, then pointed to Wenling and said indifferently, "You mean that their four tenth-tier quasi-sages are not strong? Well, does your Wilderness Academy have a sage level? The presence?" The big man in the Wild Academy was immediately silent. "Murong Yu, what you can tell is their four tenth-tier quasi-sages? How many quasi-sages are there in the holy sect? Dozens? It should be noted that this is a battle between two clans, and dozens of quasi-sages are not necessarily capable of What can be done!" It was a big man from Dahuang Academy. Murong Yu looked at each other with disdain, sneered and said, "Dahuang Academy has ruled the Dahuang Continent for countless years. Dare to ask, how many rank ten quasi-sages do you have?" When talking about this, Murong Yu glanced at everyone present. Then he said in a deep voice: "Don''t be afraid to tell you, even a strong saint can''t help me! It''s a mere hypocrite." Everyone was shocked, wondering why Murong Yu was so arrogant. Is there really a saint behind him supporting him? "I am here today, just to get the resources I deserve! As for everything else, I am not interested at all. Of course, in this war, whether our Holy Sect has done anything, you will know by then." Before the words fell, he and Wen Ling and the others left the hall directly. "presumptuous!" "Too arrogant!" After Murong Yu left, the big figures of the three academies became angry. However, besides them, the big figures of other forces only frowned slightly. Although I was a little unhappy, I didn''t say it. After leaving the prehistoric city, Murong Yu went straight to the back of the army, and released one-third of the disciples of Shengzong. After so many years of development, the number of Holy Sects in the God Realm has soared to hundreds of millions. After all, becoming a **** is still extremely difficult! The most important thing is that it has not been long for Murong Yu to fly up to the present. Although Shengzong has various resources to support, there are really few enchanting evildoers like Murong Yu. Therefore, Shengzong wants more disciples to ascend, and still needs to wait for many years. Build a holy city! After the Shengzong disciples appeared, they immediately set about building the holy city. This war must be a protracted war. A hundred years later, the armies of both sides were almost assembled. On this day, the demon clan powerhouse attacked forcefully, bringing hundreds of millions of demon clan powerhouses to fly over, directly cursing. The quasi-sage-level powerhouse cannot take action, nor can it perform beheading operations. This is an agreement reached by both parties. Because in this war, either you die or I die. Therefore, whether it is a human race or a monster race, they must first exhaust the other party''s ordinary people. Moreover, if the quasi-sage takes a shot, then it can only be a melee. At that time, even if you win, your vitality will be greatly injured. After all, although the quasi-saint-level powerhouses are powerful, they will be quickly killed in the face of trillions of ordinary gods! This time the confrontation was just a test, and the Human Race immediately sent an army of hundreds of millions to confront the Monster Race army on the battlefield. Among them, Murong Yu was impressively listed. This time Murong Yu took the initiative to fight, and only brought Shengzong''s 100 million disciples to fight. "Hahaha is there no one in the human race? You sent these wastes to fight?" Seeing Murong Yu standing in front of the army is only in the realm of the emperor, and the realm of the soldiers behind him is also uneven. Many strong monsters can''t help but haha He laughed, his expressions were full of disdain. Chapter 1077： Defeat Murong Yu didn''t lack the Realm Enlightenment Pill, and he was able to accelerate time. However, even so, there are not many strong people in the realm of Heavenly Sovereign in the Saint Sect. Therefore, the disciples of the Saint Sect led by Murong Yu now have the highest realm to reach the realm of Tianzun, and the lowest realm even has the realm of weather. The lower the level, the greater the number of people. On the contrary, the monster army on the opposite side also has people of any realm. But in the realm of Heavenly Lord, Primordial God and Heavenly Emperor, there are so many powerful people. The reason why everyone in the Monster Race laughed so disdainfully was because of Murong Yu''s strength in the peak realm of the Emperor of Heaven. But the leader of the opponent''s monster race is the strength of the peak of Heavenly Sovereign. In the God Realm, there are not so many quasi-sages, but there are definitely a lot of Tianzuns. For Murong Yu''s lineup, not only the people on the Yaozu side ridiculed. And most people on Human Race are not optimistic. "What the **** is this kid? Although there are many Shengzong quasi-sage strong, ordinary disciples are too rubbish. When the quasi-sage can''t take action, wouldn''t they go out to die? Shame? If they are defeated, it will be greatly Hit the morale of our human army." A big figure in Tianhuang Academy said with a gloomy face. "I want to be crazy!" "It''s just looking for death! We might as well send troops to fight the battle, otherwise, if we fail, it will be a serious blow to the morale of our army." "Murong Yu never does things that are uncertain, so don''t worry about it." Fan Guo glanced at the speaker faintly, and said indifferently. "Fan Guo, I know that you have a very good relationship in private, but do you think Murong Yu has hope of victory like this?" Fan Guo was silent immediately. Because the strength gap between the two sides is too big, even he is not optimistic. "Marshal, let''s send troops!" Many people looked at Human Race Marshal Yu Wenyuan, please show the battle. "I believe Murong Yu." Yu Wenyuan said lightly. If he had no confidence in Murong Yu, he would not approve Murong Yu to take the Shengzong disciples into the battle. "Human race, come out and die." Within the monster camp, a strong man at the peak of the Heavenly Emperor stepped out, looked at Murong Yu with disdain, and shouted loudly. Shengzong immediately invited many people to fight, but they were suppressed by Murong Yu. He had to fight this battle himself. As a result, he soared into the air and slowly walked towards the strong man of the Yaozu. Seeing this scene, many people from the human race or the monster race couldn''t help shaking their heads. How can the main general go out to fight in the first place? Murong Yu is really a human race and many people are helpless. But the Yaozu side was overjoyed, especially the person who played in the battle was extremely happy. He felt that if he could kill Murong Yu, it would definitely hurt the morale of the human army! And the Heavenly Demon Palace will definitely reward him a lot of resources. At that time, his status and status will quickly rise. Ugh! Many people in the Yaozu shook their heads and sighed, secretly regretting that they had not taken the first step. Otherwise, the credit will be theirs. "Who is the one who came, please report it. So that I can put my name in the book of credit!" The monster clan pointed to Murong Yu and said loudly. "Holy Master of Saint Sect, Murong Yu." Murong Yu said lightly, then stepped out and disappeared in place. boom! In the next moment, before his figure appeared, a huge and incomparable fist appeared out of thin air! The aura of ruining the heavens and the earth exploded fiercely, and this fist, like a sacred hammer, slammed on the body of the monster clan expert. After the huge explosion, the whole body of this demon clan emperor was blown into billions of fragments, and even the soul did not have time to escape. At this moment, Murong Yu''s figure slowly emerged from the void. The demon god, died. The speed was so fast that everyone who saw this scene had no time to react. "Monster, it''s nothing more than that." Murong Yu stood in the void, faintly looking at the monster army in the distance, his eyes full of disdain. "What a fast speed! What a strong strength!" Until this time, everyone on both sides reacted, and everyone was shocked. At the same time as the peak of the Emperor of Heaven, Murong Yu killed the opponent with a single punch. How terrifying is his strength? "The Holy Lord is mighty! The Holy Lord is invincible!" At this moment, the disciple of Shengzong who had reacted shouted. For a while, the morale of the human race was rapidly skyrocketing. On the Yaozu side, morale was a little sluggish. "Hugh is arrogant, I" Among the monster army, a strong man in the realm of the ancient gods broke through the air. Before people approached, a big hand was overwhelmed and killed Murong Yu. "Prince God!" It''s a fair war, but the monster clan wants a high-level powerhouse to take action against Murong Yu? After the Human Race reacted, some people couldn''t help but yelled. "Prime God, it''s nothing more than that." Before the other party reported his name, Murong Yu disappeared in a flash. auzw.com The power of three godheads exploded at the same time! In an instant, Murong Yu''s strength was elevated to the peak of the Primordial God! Of course, what he has improved now is only his strength, but his realm is still at its peak. "One punch can kill you!" Murong Yu shouted violently, and a thousand army elephants smashed out with a fist. "Boom!" After the screaming sound, the big hand of the Yao Clan Primordial God was directly smashed by Murong Yu with a punch. But Murong Yu''s divine fist was only slightly stagnant, and then he blasted and killed the Primordial Demon God of the Monster Race without any hindrance! Shenquan is invincible, and the obstacle of the void seems to be completely non-existent. With a punch, he appeared in front of the Yaozu Primordial God. The Yaozu Primordial God was horrified, and he swallowed what he hadn''t said yet. As soon as his mind moved, his figure violently withdrew. "dead!" Murong Yu yelled violently, and the speed of the magic fist suddenly skyrocketed, directly bombarding the opponent. The "impossible" monster clan expert looked at the body that was shattered into billions of fragments, and a roar spread out, but his consciousness had disappeared. Yaozu ancient god, dead! The same was punched and killed by Murong Yu. "How is it possible? He is only in the realm of the Emperor of Heaven. How can he kill the Primordial God with one punch? Is it really that the Demon Race is too weak?" Seeing this scene, countless people in the Demon Race''s army were puzzled. Once such a negative state of mind appears, their morale will begin to weaken drastically. Morale is the most important thing for the army. The morale of the human race on the other side, especially the disciples of the Holy Sect, has climbed to a peak. All of them were excited and undoubtedly felt that the upper body of the demon **** from the time was general, and could leapfrog to kill people. "Is there a strong man in the heavenly realm that will fight me?" Murong Yu stood in the air, looking at the monster army in the distance. "I''ll kill him!" The countless strong men of the Monster Race couldn''t help the anger in their hearts, and they asked to fight. "I''ll kill him!" Gan Shan, the master of the monster clan, said in a deep voice, and at the same time strode out to meet Murong Yu. Ganshan, the realm of Tianzun''s peak, is powerful! As the main general of the monster army this time, his strength far surpasses ordinary Tianzun powerhouses. "Murong Yu, kneel down and surrender, and lead your holy sect to join our monster race. I can guarantee your prosperity and prosperity for the rest of your life." Gan Shan stood in front of Murong Yu and said solemnly to Murong Yu. Murong Yu smiled: "Why don''t you surrender and become my slave? I guarantee you will ascend to the Holy Realm in the future." Gan Shan looked disdainful, and his expression was full of sneers. How many people want to be sanctified but cannot be sanctified. Although Murong Yu is powerful, he is not even a quasi-sage. How can he be so arrogant? "Since you don''t believe it, then forget it." Murong Yu said indifferently, as if talking to a friend: "However, if I were you, I would immediately lead my troops to retreat. Otherwise, waiting for your army of hundreds of millions, I can kill. Everything is clean, no chickens or dogs!" Hahaha Gan Shan laughed loudly: "I will see now how you kill my millions of troops?" At the same time, the monster clan in the monster clan army also laughed, feeling that Murong Yu was too arrogant. Just rely on their 100 million people? As long as the quasi-sage does not take action, unless the human race sends billions of troops, it is impossible to kill their hundreds of millions of troops. "In that case, do it!" what! what! what! Just in the two words Murong Yu shouted for hands-on, among the monster clan army. Those monster races who reached the realm of Heavenly Sovereign screamed one after another. Most of the people who screamed were directly blown up. However, some powerful people have reacted and withdrew. However, one body after another kept stepping out of the void, like a shadow attached to the shape, chasing and killing them like a gangrene attached to bones. In the end, these people couldn''t escape at all, and they were directly bombarded and killed. In just an instant, at least one hundred thousand Tianzun was bombarded and killed. The most terrifying thing is that after killing these 100,000 Heavenly Sovereigns, those who shot have disappeared out of thin air. The monster clan army was horrified at once, and all of them looked around with vigilance. Want to attack on a large scale, but dare not. Because they are all their own people! If you make a move, you will definitely hurt your own people, but you may not be able to hurt those who are hidden in the void. While the Yaozu army was uncertain, those who had disappeared reappeared. This time, their goal is still the powerhouse in the heavenly realm. A scream sounded again, and the strong man in the realm of 100,000 Heavenly Sovereigns fell again. The monster army finally panicked. Although they have many gods, if they continue like this, they will be killed sooner or later. And how many people are there on the other side? But it is unknown. escape! Finally, some demons who were frightened in their hearts couldn''t help fleeing. As long as one person escapes, there will be a chain reaction, and more people escape. Finally, the Yaozu army was in chaos. Hundreds of millions of people broke up and retreated violently towards the back. No matter how the generals control it, they can''t control it. "Now it''s you." Murong Yu looked at Gan Shan and smiled. However, while speaking, he retreated violently. But at this moment, several terrifying forces shot out from the void, strangling towards Ganshan. In an instant, an extremely strong breath of death enveloped Gan Shan''s heart! Chapter 1078： Holy Hand Church oom! At the same time that Gan Shan''s heart was enveloped by a strong and incomparable breath of death, those powers had already broken through the obstacles of the void and bombarded him all together. The terrifying power broke out in an instant! Suddenly, Gan Shan only had time to let out a roar, and his whole body burst into pieces. Even the soul can''t escape! The monster general Gan Shan was killed! Seeing this scene, the demon clan''s hundreds of millions of troops were even more frightened, one by one was extremely frightened, but desperately fled towards the rear. As if a tree fell and scattered, there were no more people in the Yaozu army at this time, and morale fell to a trough. During this process, many monster races who flee desperately began to suffer a lot of deaths. Was hit to death by one''s own people, no doubt killed in time, and so on. Even the people in black who had appeared out of nowhere before this time were no longer hiding in the void. Instead, he launched the strongest attack directly, with all of his moves being a fatal blow, and he furiously attacked and killed. "kill!" Murong Yu shouted violently. Suddenly, Shengzong''s 100 million disciples who had been prepared for a long time shouted at the same time and rushed out. Unlike the retired Monster Race, the disciples of the Saint Sect were in good order. Ten people formed a small team and rushed into the Monster Race army at the same time. Suddenly, the monster army, which had no strength to fight back, began to die more quickly. The number of the monster army is drastically reduced. As for the disciples of Saint Sect, ten people form a team, ten teams form a brigade, and ten brigades form a legion. Each team takes care of each other. Because of this relationship, they received very little damage and almost no casualties. Rout! Rout! Because of the people in black who suddenly attacked, the powerhouses of the Yaozu Heavenly Sovereign Realm were almost completely wiped out by them. The rest of the people had been scared long ago, and were madly bombarded and killed by the disciples of Shengzong. Therefore, in less than half a day, the monster army, seven or eight times more than the disciples of the Saint Sect, was actually defeated by the disciples of the Saint Sect! Kill all, don''t leave one! "Is this the strength of the Saint Sect? Why are the men in black so terrifying? They are all hidden in the monster army?" Seeing this scene, everyone on the human race was shocked. In this battle, every disciple of Shengzong exerted strength beyond their realm. Especially those people in black, their stealth ability is too terrifying. If they hadn''t been dispatched to appear, they would hide in the void, even ordinary quasi-sages would not be able to find it. Uniform Heavenly Venerable Realm, Uniform Super Concealment Technique! Are these all killers? But where are there so many assassins in Saint Sect? Is it someone from the ghost organization? Everyone had doubts in their hearts, and they all doubted the origin of the people in black. At this time, the people in black had long been hidden in the void and disappeared. Despite all the people''s spirits shooting, but they never found it. These people are not ghost killers. It''s the strong man of Saint Zong''s 100,000 team. During this period of time, Murong Yu used Hetu Luoshu''s time acceleration ability to raise their strength to the realm of Heavenly Sovereign, and even trained them to be like little immortals. This is the first time they have appeared in public, but they did not disappoint Murong Yu! Shengzong''s disciples did not disappoint Murong Yu. After cleaning the battlefield, Murong Yu took the Shengzong disciples back. Victory in the first battle! Greatly inspired the hearts of the human race. At the same time, Murong Yu''s goal has also been achieved! In one fell swoop, they displayed the strength no less than any superpower. Moreover, this is still not considered the quasi-saint-level strength. Suddenly, the name of Shengzong quickly spread throughout the human race, reaching the peak in history. In the human race, more people flocked to the holy city, wanting to join the holy sect and become disciples of the holy sect. As soon as Murong Yu returned to the holy city, the envoy of the human army arrived. After praising Murong Yu and Shengzong loudly, he even gave Murong Yu the resources awarded by the commander! This is the reward for winning the battle! Murong Yu took it without hesitation. Of the 100,000 strong teams, only a few were injured, and no one fell. However, although Shengzong''s disciples formed a team, some people still fell. People who have lost one-thousandth, although they are all low-level people. When the statistics came up after the war, Murong Yu frowned slightly. One thousandth may not seem like a lot, but how much is one thousandth of 100 million? One hundred thousand people! In other words, as long as they experience a thousand such battles, the people of Saint Sect may be wiped out! "Holy Sect''s strength still needs to be strengthened!" Murong Yu frowned slightly, but ordered to start training in the holy city. In large-scale wars, although individual strength also plays a role, it relies more on the role of the team. "Murong Yu! Shengzong! How could their strength increase so quickly?" When the news of the annihilation of the entire army came back, the monster clan was furious. auzw.com "It''s mainly the people in black. Their sneak attacks have greatly affected the morale of our army. In the end, the entire army was wiped out." "Have you found out the identities of those people? Are they ghost killers?" "They are not like ghost killers, and they have never been exposed. It should be the secret power of the Holy Sect. Could it be the secret army trained by the saint behind Murong Yu?" "It''s just a mere 100,000 people. After this exposure, it will be useless in the future." Everyone in the Monster Race felt that as long as they were paying attention in the future, it would be impossible for the members of Saint Zong''s team to be beaten by surprise and caught off guard like they did today. Perhaps it was to revive morale. After the first defeat, the Yaozu launched another attack. This time the Yaozu army is more, reaching several billions. When everyone in the human race thought that Murong Yu would continue to march again, there was no movement from the Saint Sect. In the end, Tianhuang Academy could only go out to fight. It''s not the same as the clean win of the First World War. In this great war, the human and monster armies have killed each other. In the vast and boundless battlefield, crazy and stalemate attack and kill each other. The killing sound shook the sky, blood spattered, blood flowed into rivers, bones were everywhere, and the whole earth seemed to be stained red. There are tens of billions of powerhouses on both sides! Tens of billions of people were attacked and killed at the same time, and the scene was extremely spectacular and tragic! The terrifying power is constantly erupting, the trembling sky is constantly shattering, and the turbulent space is shattered. "This is the real war!" Levitating above the sky, watching the tens of billions of people war ahead, even Murong Yu was stunned by the tragic breath. This battle lasted for several months! It was not until both sides suffered heavy losses that they added up to less than a billion people before they both retreated. However, in the ensuing time, wars of this scale and even larger scales are being staged at all times. After all, in this war, either you die or I die! Tens of billions, hundreds of billions of casualties! However, compared with the human races and monster races that are like the sands of the Ganges, these warriors who died in battle are only a very small part. In addition to those killed in battle, more people were injured. In the God Realm, an injury that can be quickly recovered is not called an injury at all. The so-called injury is an injury that requires a lot of resources and time to repair. On this day, Murong Yus "Sacred Hand Hall" was officially opened. Facing the entire human race, whether it is a small injury or a major injury, whether it is a new or old disease, as long as you can afford it, you can heal it! However, what made Murong Yu depressed was that after the Holy Hand Hall opened for a few days, there were almost no outsiders besides the disciples of Shengzong who came to him for treatment. Also, he is only in the realm of the emperor of heaven. In the prehistoric city, genius doctors like Old Man Pei who had long been famous in the God Realm sit there early in the morning, and the doctors received extremely high. This is because the genius doctors like Old Man Pei are working on behalf of the human army. The military has subsidies for them. The consultation fee is not high, and he is a well-known genius doctor. Those who are injured naturally know how to choose. "Old man Pei! You really can''t restore my injury to the peak in a short time?" In the Desolate City, in the Huichun Hall, a quasi-sage-level powerhouse roared at Old Man Pei. The war has lasted for so many days, and it is not just ordinary gods who are fighting every day. There are also wars between the quasi saints. However, it was just a war between the quasi-saints, and they were not allowed to participate in the war between ordinary gods and men. The quasi-sage roaring at this time is a fifth-order quasi-sage. Not long ago, I met one of the five quasi-sages of the Yaozu on the battlefield. Originally they were mortal enemies, they were enemies, and they were extremely jealous when they met! Without a word, the war started. After several months of war, the human quasi-sage successfully killed the demon quasi-sage. However, he was also seriously injured by the mortal counterattack of the quasi-holy monster! With his own strength, it would take at least a million years or more to recover from his injury and restore his peak strength. With the current situation, if he has no strength for millions of years, he is afraid that he will be killed directly by the time, and he will not even have the ability to protect himself. "I am a genius doctor, but I can''t treat any injuries." Old man Pei said helplessly. He needed all kinds of magical medicines to heal, and for such a serious injury, even with medicines, he couldn''t recover in a short time. "Is there really no way?" The fifth-order quasi-sage looked at the genius doctor Pei with an unhappy face. I think this guy is a little vain. "You can go to Murong Yu, he may have a way. However, you need to prepare enough consultation fees." Old Man Pei said lightly. "Murong Yu? The Murong Yu of the Primordial Primordial Sect? Can he?" The fifth-order quasi-sage looked at Old Man Pei suspiciously. "If you want to recover, go to Murong Yu. However, if you don''t have enough consultation funds, he won''t bother to see you." Old man Pei said lightly. Huh! Before Old Man Pei''s voice had fallen, the fifth-order quasi-sage disappeared in place. Old man Pei shook his head: "This guy dares to use his strength, and he is not afraid of aggravating his injuries." Chapter 1079： Great doctor "Where is Murong Yu!" In the Eastern Desolate Continent, a figure appeared out of thin air above the holy city. The violent breath came out from him, and instantly enveloped the entire holy city! At the same time, a loud shout came out even more! The terrifying sound waves hit the holy city in an instant, and some disciples of low strength almost fainted. "presumptuous!" An angry shout came, and then a monstrous big hand slammed out of the holy city, and then directly patted the figure on the sky. The person above the sky is the fifth-order quasi-sage who came from old man Pei. Relying on the strength of his fifth-order quasi-sage, although he came to seek medical treatment, he couldn''t let go of his figure. That''s why this scene happened. At this moment, when he saw the big hand that came over, he just sneered and wanted to withdraw violently. However, it was Tier 10 quasi-sage Shen Tuhai who shot, how could a fifth-tier quasi-sage of him be able to resist it? With a "bang", this fifth-order quasi-sage was directly slapped by Shen Tuhai, and finally fell to the ground fiercely, smashing the ground out of a huge humanoid hole! puff! Although Shen Tuhai didn''t have the intention of killing people, he definitely did not act lightly. The fifth-order quasi-sage was already seriously injured. At this time, he was slapped by Shen Tuhai, and he immediately spurted blood, and the injury was further injured. The fifth-order quasi-sage was depressed for a while, he did not expect such a powerful existence in the holy city. Otherwise, he wouldn''t play like this. However, before he was depressed, the big hand grabbed him and grabbed him away. "Boy, you are looking for death, you know?" Shen Tuhai looked at the fifth-order quasi-sage coldly, murderously. The fifth-tier quasi-sage smiled, and immediately apologized and said: "Senior, I''m here for medical treatment. Please also introduce Holy Master Murong Yu." In front of the tenth-order quasi-sage, the fifth-order quasi-sage can only lower his posture. Otherwise, Shen Tuhai could pinch him to death with one finger. "Get out!" Shentu Haibao shouted, immediately driving away the fifth-order quasi-sage. The fifth-order quasi-sage was forced for a while, feeling that he had lifted a rock and hit himself in the foot. However, he did not leave. Shen Tuhai snorted coldly, put his big hand out, grabbing this fifth-order quasi-sage and throwing him out. "Shen Tuhai, it''s not right to treat guests like this." Just when Shen Tuhai wanted to throw the fifth-order quasi-sage out, and the fifth-order quasi-sage could only bear it hard, Murong Yu''s voice remembered. "Yes, Holy Master." Shen Tuhai obeyed Murong Yu, and immediately put down the fifth-order quasi-sage. The fifth-order quasi-sage instantly felt that spring had arrived, and turned to look at Murong Yu. And there was a smile on his face. "Murong Yu, holy lord! Please heal my injury! As for the consultation fee, I will definitely make you satisfied." Murong Yu frowned slightly, but soon a smile appeared on his face: "Your injury is not a problem at all. However, my consultation fee is much more expensive than others. You used to roar over the holy city. , Caused countless disciples of my holy sect to be injured. For this, you must also compensate!" The fifth-order quasi-sage frowned slightly, but in order to restore his strength, he still agreed. "How much is the consultation fee?" "One hundred million sacred veins, a thousand sacred artifacts!" Murong Yu said lightly. Puff! The fifth-order quasi-sage immediately fell to the ground. Even if he is a fifth-order quasi-sage, where does the 100 million sacred veins and 1,000 sacred artifacts come from? Things of this level, whether they are artifacts or veins, are extremely rare. "Holy Lord, this shock is a bit expensive." The fifth-order quasi-sage said depressedly. Actually, where is it a bit expensive? And it''s too expensive! "You can go back. Maybe your injury will be repaired after a few million years. However, in the process, you may have been killed by your enemy or the strong monster. Compared with your life, which of the thousand sacred artifacts is more precious?" Murong Yu said lightly. "But I really don''t have these things." He may be able to take out some of the Shengpin''s divine veins and artifacts, which are still his survival for countless years. One hundred million sacred veins, even if he runs out of lifespan, he may not be able to collect them. "Can you give it in installments?" The fifth-order quasi-sage said bitterly. Murong Yu shook his head. The fifth-order quasi-sage just sighed, shook his head and walked outside. The consultation fee is too expensive, and he simply cannot afford it. "Of course, there is another way." Just as the fifth-order quasi-sage was about to leave, Murong Yu said lightly again. The fifth-order quasi-sage was immediately surprised, and he turned his head to look at Murong Yu. "Five hundred thousand years! I can heal your injury in one day and restore you to the peak state! But you must surrender me and the Holy Sect for 500,000 years! Of course, during the period of your surrender In time, I wont let you go to death. However, you must execute some normal commands unconditionally. Five hundred thousand years! Sell ??your life to Murong Yu? auzw.com The fifth-order quasi-sage frowned deeply, his heart aroused to resist this request. He is a quasi-sage after all, with the self-esteem of a quasi-sage. If he was going to sell his life to Murong Yu, he really couldn''t let go of his figure. "Your injury, if you want to recover on your own, it will take at least millions of years. Now it only takes a tenth of your time. After half a million years, you can be free again. If you agree, I will immediately Heal for you. Otherwise, you can leave." Murong Yu was not in a hurry, just said lightly. "I am willing!" After the fifth-order quasi-sage muttered for a while, he gritted his teeth and agreed. Murong Yu smiled slightly, and threw out a long-prepared treaty: "After signing, it will take effect." The fifth-order quasi-sage glanced at it and immediately signed his name. Until this time, Murong Yu knew that he was called Yue Dong! "Go ahead." After Yue Dong signed, Murong Yu motioned to him to sit down directly. "It''s here?" Yue Dong hesitated. Seeing Murong Yu nodded, then he directly sat down cross-legged. Murong Yu also sat cross-legged behind him with his hands behind his back. Suddenly, the extremely powerful life force rushed into him crazily. Suddenly, Yue Dong found that his injuries were recovering from injuries visible to the naked eye. The stronger the physical body, the slower the recovery after being injured! Although Yue Dong''s physical body was far inferior to Murong Yu, it was relatively strong compared to his strength. Therefore, if he needs to repair it, it will take an extremely long time. However, these injuries were nothing in front of Murong Yu''s life force, and they were directly repaired. In less than half a day, Yue Dong''s injury that took several million years to repair has been repaired! Not only has his strength returned to its peak, it seems to have improved. "Thank you Holy Lord!" After discovering all this, Yue Dongna bowed his head! If he was still a little unwilling to sign the contract before, then this time he was willing. At the same time, the shock in Yue Dong''s heart was simply unparalleled. Injuries that could be repaired in millions of years were repaired in less than half a day. All this is really too shocking. "Yue Dong, you are my first patient. You should know what to do next." Murong Yu looked at Yue Dong and smiled lightly. "I know." Yue Dong saluted Murong Yu, and then disappeared where he was. Huh! When he reappeared, he had already come to the Huichun Hall of Flood City. "Old man Pei, although you can''t heal me. However, it is the holy master Murong Yu who recommended the Saint Sect of Chaos. Although Murong Yu''s consultation fee is more expensive, it leaves you unprepared. It will take millions of years to repair the injury. It was repaired in less than a day. Therefore, I specially came over to thank you." After Yue Dong appeared, he said loudly. The huge voice spread far away, attracting a lot of people. Old man Pei looked at Yue Dong and found that his injury really healed. Can not help but startled. Although he knew that Murong Yu''s life force was abnormal, he didn''t expect to be abnormal like this. "Isn''t this the quasi-sage just now? His injury really healed?" Before Yue Dong made a big fuss in the Huichuntang, many people present saw it. At that time, Yue Dong was very embarrassed, but now he is full of energy, where is there any injury? "Is it really cured? So amazing?" Everyone would be interested in Murong Yu. "Don''t you believe it?" Yue Dong couldn''t help but stared when everyone was pointing at him. Just when everyone thought he was going to go crazy, Yue Dong said: "If you don''t believe it, you can try it. However, I advise you that if you want Murong Yu to make a move, you are not allowed to prepare enough consultation fees. " "Go! Go and see!" For a while, many people were moved. They left Huichuntang one after another. Before long, there were only two or three kittens in the Huichuntang that was originally crowded. Old man Pei was immediately depressed. Isn''t Murong Yu stealing his business? However, this is also normal. With Murong Yu''s strength, it will be a matter of time before he grabs his business. Holy City, in front of the Holy Hand Church. The Holy Hand Hall, which was originally empty, was now lined up with long queues. And someone happily walked out of the Holy Hand Hall. These people were all seriously injured before they entered, and at this time they walked out one by one in spring breeze. Obviously, their injuries were healed. "Murong Yu''s ability is really so terrifying?" "No matter how many injuries, only enough shock can he recover quickly!" After those who had been cured left the holy city, they were still shocked in their hearts. They said that Murong Yu was powerful. Immediately, Murong Yu, the great genius doctor, quickly spread to the human army, and many people came after hearing the news and wanted Murong Yu''s treatment. But Murong Yu never refused to come. Of course, the premise is that there is sufficient consultation fee. Otherwise, no matter who you are, you are not a bird! Chapter 1080： Seems to be tricky? After the war broke out, it continued. In the blink of an eye, ten thousand years passed. In these ten thousand years, both the human race and the monster race have killed and injured a lot of gods and men. Trillions! However, the more the number of people fell, the more violent the war, and the stronger the hatred between the two races towards each other. However, the war that lasted for thousands of years has gradually changed. At the beginning, either the monsters sent troops or the humans took the initiative to send troops to attack and kill. This lasted for nearly ten thousand years. Now, the two clans no longer send troops together, and both retreat to both sides of the Eastern Desolate Continent. In the entire Eastern Desolate Continent, except for the bases of the two tribe armies, all became battlefields. In the battlefield, individuals, teams, or legions are often active here, killing enemies. By hunting the opponent, you can get the things in the storage space of the opponent. You can even plunder the other''s godhead and so on. In addition to these, it is also possible to kill the opponent''s tribe. During this process, Murong Yu also took the disciples of Shengzong on many expeditions. Every expedition can kill countless strong monsters. However, Shengzong disciples are not invincible, and people will fall every time they set off. This is inevitable. However, because of the war, the strength of these people on the battlefield has been rapidly improved. Especially the people of the one hundred thousand team. Each of them is powerful, and their concealment ability is extremely terrifying. Therefore, after ten thousand years, no one has fallen. Many people were seriously injured. However, for these people, Murong Yu would not charge a consultation fee, and a force of life would be repaired regardless of multiple injuries. And after ten thousand years, one hundred thousand team members continued to attack, and at least several hundred million strong monsters died in their hands. The more enemies you kill, the more benefits they get. Basically, Murong Yu would never bother with the spoils obtained on the battlefield. Of course, Murong Yu also welcomes these people to donate their trophies to the treasure house of Shengzong. Nightcrawler! This is the name given to Saint Zong''s One Hundred Thousand Team by the Monster Race and Human Race. This is because no one has ever discovered their existence, do not know where they are, do not know where they are in ambush! Just like the walkers in the night, no one can know their whereabouts at all. Human race is a little better, not an enemy. But the Yaozu people are more frightened. Because many of the Yaozus armies were beheaded by the Dark Night Crawler on the battlefield. If there were not a lot of Monster Race troops, Saint Sect''s team would attack and kill all the Monster Race directly. And if there are too many opponents, they will continue to attack, hide, and then attack and kill. If the quasi-sage is not out, no one can help these strong people. Therefore, many strong men of the Yaozu are now frightened after entering the battlefield. They are not worried about encountering the army of human race, they are afraid of encountering nightcrawler. Both sides suffered heavy losses. However, there is only one person who makes a big profit! He is Murong Yu. In the war, many people died. But more people were injured! Moreover, Murong Yu''s healing ability is so terrifying, his power has long been spread in the human army. Therefore, some seriously injured people often pay a high price to ask Murong Yu for treatment. After ten thousand years, Murong Yu''s diagnosis money was comparable to Feiyunya''s treasure house. Has surpassed the treasure house of the Shenmeng for many years! One can imagine how terrifying his income is. Of course, it was not that no one was jealous of Murong Yu and came over to make trouble. However, there are several tenth-order quasi-saints in the holy city. Those who came to make trouble were all taken down, and then thrown out after paying a high amount of compensation. No way, now that the Saint Sect is powerful, ordinary people are not qualified to come and make trouble. But Murong Yu was also depressed. Because, ten thousand years have passed, his strength is still stagnant at the peak of the Emperor of Heaven, and he hasn''t made any progress. If the two races war and the human race wins, Murong Yu''s current strength will be enough. But if the human race is defeated, his strength may not even be able to protect the Saint Sect. Huh! Murong Yu had just healed a severely injured Tianzun, and the next moment, a figure appeared in front of him. The person here is Fan Tong. After this guy got married, he didn''t know if he had practiced the evil dual cultivation method, and his strength skyrocketed. Now he has reached the realm of the emperor of heaven. "Murong Yu, do you feel something is wrong?" After Fan Tong came over, he immediately asked. Murong Yu felt inexplicable, "What''s wrong? Is it possible that the strong of the monster clan will come over and make a sneak attack?" Fan Tong shook his head. Sneak attacks often happen. It was not enough to make him feel something was wrong. "I feel that the sky is about to change." Fan Tong said in a deep voice. "Why do you suddenly feel this way?" "You haven''t left the holy city for a long time, have you set foot on the battlefield? You go to the battlefield to feel it." Seeing the solemn look of Fan Tongyi''s face, it didn''t seem to be a joke, Murong Yu frowned slightly. Immediately after giving orders to suspend the treatment, they took Yang Qin and Zuo Qiuqing away from the battlefield, and flew to the battlefield forbidden. auzw.com hasn''t gotten close to the battlefield, and an extremely strong smell of blood is coming. The strong stench makes people vomit. Looking at the past, there were originally mountains, but the land of the river had long been regarded as a flat land. The whole land became purple-black. This is because too many people bleed in this land. As a result, the earth became purple and black in the end. Although there was no fighting nearby, Murong Yu felt a solemn and solemn killing. There is even a strong depression. The depression seems to come from the soul, but also from the body. From above and below, all directions are squeezed out. In addition to these feelings, Murong Yu seemed to feel another breath. If there is no such thing, it makes Murong Yu feel a palpitation. laugh! At this moment, Fan Tongji cut his other hand with a knife. A large amount of blood sprayed out and spilled on the ground. While Murong Yu looked at Fan Tong with a surprised look, not knowing why he wanted to harm himself, Fan Tong said, "Look at these blood." Murong Yu looked at the situation, but saw that the blood quickly disappeared after touching the ground, and penetrated into the depths of the earth. "What''s weird? If the liquid falls on the ground, it would have penetrated quickly." Murong Yu looked at Fan Tong. "Don''t you think this penetration rate is really too fast? Moreover, my blood doesn''t even stay on the ground. It''s like something swallowed the blood below." Murong Yu was slightly taken aback, something was sucking blood below? "Moreover, it''s not just here. The entire battlefield, even the entire Eastern Desolate Continent is the same." Fan Tong said in a deep voice. "If something is really absorbing blood, is there only one in the entire continent, or is there something that **** blood in the entire East Desolate Continent?" Fan Tong shook his head, he just felt strange. Now I am afraid that many people have discovered this phenomenon and have made various guesses. It''s just that no one knows what it is. Moreover, although I felt that the Eastern Desolate Continent was strange. But the war between the two clans is absolutely impossible to end. The Eastern Desolation Continent is still a battlefield. Otherwise, the only way to go is to enter the land of the human race or the monster race to fight. That was no longer a confrontation, but began to conquer the city. "What do they think of your father?" Fan Tong shook his head. "Holy Lord, there are strong monsters coming, shall we go back first?" Because the quasi-sages are not allowed to participate in ordinary people''s wars, if the monsters are culled, Yang Qin and the others will not be able to intervene. Once intervened, the quasi-sage on the Yaozu side will also make a big shot. At that time, the war will become a melee. This is a situation they don''t allow now. "Let''s retreat first." Before speaking, Murong Yu collected Fan Tong and others into the Hetu Luoshu world, and then sent back to the holy city. Just after they disappeared, a demon team of tens of thousands of people rushed over from a distance. "It seems to be Murong Yu of Shengzong? I heard that that guy is not only powerful, but also terrifying in medical skills! He has healed a lot of seriously injured people. If we can kill or capture him, we must have done a lot. It''s just a pity." Countless powerful monsters looked at the direction in which Murong Yu and others disappeared, shaking their heads and sighing. After returning to the holy city, Murong Yu released Fan Tong. Then, with a move of his heart, he appeared in the Primordial Continent, the Primordial Academy. "Lao Xiang, haven''t you hung up yet?" Appearing in Xiang Xingyu''s courtyard, Murong Yu immediately shouted. Xiang Xingyu, who was closing his eyes and rested in the yard, shuddered involuntarily after hearing Murong Yu''s words, and then the thought of wanting to slap Murong Yu to death flashed out. "You didn''t hang up yet, how could I hang up in Honghuang Academy?" Xiang Xingyu walked out, resisting the urge to slap Murong Yu to death, and said with a black face. "I care about you! If you die, can''t I come back to collect the body for you? Hehe" Murong Yu smiled. "What''s the matter?" Xiang Xingyu asked directly. Murong Yu is always going to the Three Treasures Palace, and there must be something every time he comes. Xiang Xingyu was used to it. "Do you know the Eastern Desolate Continent?" "Nonsense, the battlefield of the two races, who doesn''t know now?" Murong Yu''s face turned black. This old guy knows he didn''t mean that "Why did you choose the Eastern Desolate Continent as the battlefield?" Murong Yu asked again. He always felt that the two races chose to be there as a battlefield, which was a bit tricky, not because they wanted to stay away from the borders of the human race and the monster race. "The battlefield designated by the person above." Xiang Xingyu groaned, then looked at Murong Yu solemnly: "Boy, do you know something?" What does Xiang Xingyu know? Chapter 1081： Desolate, exterminate the world Xiang Xingyu obviously knew something, so Murong Yu looked at him directly. "Boy, why did you suddenly ask this question? Do you know anything about the Eastern Desolation Continent?" Xiang Xingyu asked again. Murong Yu shook his head, "I found something strange in the East Desolate Continent. I vaguely felt something was wrong, so I called you. Old fellow, if you know anything, please tell me quickly." Seeing Xiang Xingyu''s appearance, Murong Yu''s face became serious. "Well, you have the right to know." Xiang Xingyu sighed, and then started speaking in a deep voice. According to legend, before the ancient times, the God Realm was not like this. The God Realm at that time was a huge and incomparably huge continent. And it''s just called the God Realm, and it doesn''t have a continent. Moreover, at that time, not only the gods lived in the realm of God, but also the saints lived under the same sky. World Peace. "The saints and the gods live in the same class? At that time, the tolerance of the gods was so strong?" When Xiang Xingyu said this, Murong Yu couldn''t help asking. Xiang Xingyu shook his head, "This is just a legend, it is unknown whether this is the case." "What happened later? That led to the separation of the God Realm and the Holy Realm? God and Saints eventually became two worlds? And why is the God Realm divided into so many continents?" Murong Yu asked. "According to the legend, the situation of the saint and the god-man being under the same sky has continued for countless years. However, suddenly one day, a strong outsider broke the peace of the gods." "The strength of those foreign powerhouses is extremely powerful, even ordinary saints can''t resist those foreign powerhouses. According to legend, only the top saints are qualified to fight those foreign powerhouses!" "After these foreign powerhouses appeared, they destroyed the heavens and the earth, as if they were about to destroy the world! In just one day, almost the entire God Realm was destroyed by them." Murong Yu couldn''t help interrupting Xiang Xingyu again: "Could it be that the realm of the gods was shattered when the saints were fighting against these foreign powers? It has become what it is now? Who are those foreign powers? Where? Why do you want to destroy the world?" The strength of the foreign powerhouse is extremely strong, and the sky and the earth are destroyed wherever he goes. All lives are destroyed! A serious threat to the survival of the saints. Therefore, the saints of the entire sacred world have organized to start a war with those strong outsiders! The war was extremely tragic, and that battle did not last long. But the entire God Realm also became fragmented because of that battle. No longer suitable for the survival of the strong above the saint. However, in that war, the saints of the gods finally won. Kill all those foreign powerhouses. But the loss of the God Realm is also extremely serious. The gods and men were almost completely extinct. And the saint also died out of ten. The entire continent of the God Realm was sunk, the heavens and the earth''s vitality collapsed, and there was no earth to survive. And most of the remaining saint powerhouses are also injured. In the end, they searched for the current holy realm and all migrated. "All the land of the God Realm has been sunk, and the gods will almost be extinct? Now that there are so many continents in the God Realm, are they all formed later? And, what are those foreign powerhouses?" "The continent we are on is not a fragment of the original God Realm continent, nor is it formed later! But do you know what those foreign powerhouses are?" Murong Yu rolled his eyes. He seemed to have asked this question twice. Instead of answering, Xiang Xingyu asked instead? Where does he know this? "Those strong foreigners are not human races nor monsters. They are not fierce beasts. Not any life we ??know! Even the ancients did not figure out why these strong men came from, why did they attack the gods? Why did they destroy the world? These powerful foreigners were turned into a waste by the people at the time!" shortage! When he heard this, Murong Yu''s heart sank involuntarily, and a faint feeling appeared deep in his heart. "Does it feel bad? According to legend, there were five most powerful deserts at that time." The bad feeling in Murong Yu''s heart grew stronger. "The five most powerful wildernesses are called the Primordial Wilderness, Heavenly Wilderness, Wild Wilderness, Great Wilderness, and Monster Wilderness!" Xiang Xingyu told a shocking legend. The five largest continents in the God Realm! "Are we on the corpse of Huang?" Murong Yu blurted out, with a look of horror on his face. auzw.com "Congratulations, you got the answer." Murong Yu was stunned in an instant. How huge are these Huang''s bodies? It has formed such a large continent. How big is the prehistoric continent? The numbers are indescribable. And this is just a dead body. "The five continents are all deserted corpses, so are the other continents of different levels also other deserted corpses? Our God Realm has always existed on the deserted corpses? Once the deserted corpse is destroyed, how can the continent of the Gods Realm be destroyed? Wasn''t it also destroyed?" "These are just legends. As for whether the mainland is a dead body, it is unknown. Because, since ancient times, many people have wanted to verify the truth of this legend. But there is still no answer." Xiang Xingyu shook his head. , Don''t take it seriously. "What''s so strange about the Eastern Desolation Continent?" The shocked Murong Yu told Fan Tong''s discovery. "What did you think of?" Xiang Xingyu groaned, then looked at Murong Yu. "It''s not that Donghuang who is going to be resurrected? If it is really going to be resurrected, our God Realm will be destroyed by it! No one is its opponent at all." Murong Yu said in a deep voice. Although the Eastern Desolation Continent is not as big as the Primordial Continent, it is definitely not small. Once the Eastern Wilderness is resurrected, let alone the God Realm, even the saints of the Holy Realm, most of them are not its opponents. "Does the people above want to resurrect Donghuang?" Murong Yu pointed at the top, and said suspiciously. "Impossible. In the Holy Realm, the Human Race and the Demon Race are deadly enemies. It is impossible for them to join forces to resurrect Donghuang. Moreover, after the resurrection of Donghuang, it will not do them any good. On the contrary, it is more likely to destroy the God Realm and cut off. Their foundation." Xiang Xingyu immediately denied. Although he hasn''t been sanctified yet, there are also saints on the Honghuang Academy. More or less will know something about the holy world. Of course, those things are what the saint wants them to know. As for whether it is a fact, it is another matter. "This is definitely a conspiracy! Otherwise, why must war in the Eastern Desolate Continent?" Murong Yu still couldn''t help but doubt. "If the God Realm Continent is really desolate corpses, it is possible that the desolation will be resurrected in any war. If the desolation is to be resurrected, why not resurrect the most powerful ones in the desolate continent?" Xiang Xingyu asked. "Perhaps, these wild strengths are too strong to be resurrected. Or maybe the people above feel that they can''t control these existences." Murong Yu speculated. "These are all legends after all, and there is no final conclusion about whether they are true or false. Don''t take it seriously." Murong Yu nodded and left immediately. "He Tu, is it possible that this matter is true?" Murong Yu asked immediately after entering Hetu Luoshu. The reason why he didn''t ask Hetu if he had heard of it, obviously Hetu hadn''t heard of it. Otherwise, he had already mentioned it to Murong Yu. "It''s not impossible. However, if the God Realm Continent is full of waste corpses, I might know the origins of these wastes." "Does this exist?" Murong Yu was shocked. "If the legend is true, those wild animals may be chaotic insects, also called exterminators. They exist in the endless chaos, and they are extremely powerful. And what they like to eat most is any life and space. Once they discover various worlds, they will swallow these worlds. Because this will help them improve their strength." "Since the world can be annihilated, why doesn''t the Lord Cangtian kill them directly?" Murong Yu asked doubtfully. "In the endless chaos, the ruler is not their opponent. However, because of the ruler, the World Insects dare not attack the world. If the legend is true, something must have happened to the ruler at that time, so it will Being killed by the exterminator, almost wiped out the world." "Only the master of chaos can completely kill those chaos bugs! At the same time, I have to tell you a fact. The world you are in is not the first world born in chaos. Before this world, there are countless others. A civilization. Those civilizations were destroyed in the mouth of the Chaos Worm. Even the overlord was killed." Murong Yu''s heart suddenly sank. At the beginning, he felt that the talents who killed Zhao Yun were his strongest enemies. Once they kill them, he will have no worries in the world. Later, he knew that there were still ten supreme beings above the saints in this world, and there was a master above the supreme. At this time, he knew that these supreme and masters were his strongest enemies. But only now did he know that supreme, the ruler of everything is weak. His real enemies, including the enemies of this world, are the most terrifying. That is Chaos Worm! "The Worms like to eat the world. In this world, only the Supreme and the Lord have the ability to resist them. Once the Supreme and the Lord are dead, the Chaos Worm will rush in and destroy the world." "Could it be that Cang Tian made the heavenly punishment order because he didn''t have time to deal with the wicked people in the world? He has been alert to the extermination of the world-killing insects all the time?" This thought suddenly appeared in Murong Yu''s heart. After discussing the exterminator with Hetu, now that he started, Hetu simply told Murong Yu more news about exterminator. It''s just that the more he knows, the heavier Murong Yu''s heart becomes. Because he knows that exterminators of the level such as Honghuang and Tianhuang are nothing more than ordinary goods among the exterminator clan! Chapter 1082： Saints How terrifying is the strength that even the master can kill? No wonder that in the endless chaos, even the master is not a wild opponent. Only in the world, relying on the power of the world, can the master be able to resist the attack of famine. That is to say, with the existence of a master, this world will avoid being destroyed. However, dominance is not omnipotent, nor is it invincible. Otherwise, in front of Murong Yu''s world, there would not be so many civilizations eaten by the wasteland. After getting He Tu''s confirmation, Murong Yu had basically determined that the continents in the God Realm were all those deserted corpses. But, will these famines be resurrected? But I don''t know. That''s five to five. Huh! Murong Yu appeared in the dense chaos and walked straight into Liu Haocang''s hall. "You won''t tell me, you are going to break through again?" Sitting on a chair next to Liu Haocang, he just opened his eyes slightly when he saw Murong Yu and asked. Murong Yu rolled his eyes, but he wanted to break through again. However, the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record" at this time hasn''t realized a higher realm at all, and cannot break through. "Lao Liu, tell me honestly, what is going on in the holy realm? Are the humans and monsters deadly enemies in the holy realm?" Murong Yu Dama Jindao sat down and asked directly. "What are you asking about? Even if you know it, it won''t be good for you." Liu Haocang glanced at him, and then said. Moreover, what Murong Yu didn''t know was that the gap between the saint and the **** was not just the gap between strength. The saint also has magical powers that a god-man cannot have. Just in the God Realm, if the gods are talking about the names of the saints, the saints in the holy realms will have a feeling. The stronger the saints strength, the stronger the induction. Even if you can get a relationship with the saint, you can also borrow the power of the saint! This kind of borrowing is a temporary borrowing. As long as the saint wants to, it''s ok. If the saints talked about in the God Realm are ordinary people or good people, that''s fine. But if it is a wicked person, those saints will bring certain disasters and eventually make you suddenly die. Therefore, among the gods, many people don''t talk about the names of saints. He didn''t even say the word saint. It was like Xiang Xingyu and the others, when speaking, they only pointed at the sky, or the people above. Moreover, if the gods know too much about the saints, there will be a kind of power falling on this person. This person caused some disasters. This is why Liu Haocang always said that Murong Yu knew the above things, and it was no good for him. And if you know some great secrets of the Holy Realm, people in the God Realm may die suddenly. No one can tell why this is, and no one knows what power they are. Immediately, Liu Haocang told Murong Yu these things. Murong Yu was the only possibility for him to leave the Primal Chaos. He didn''t want to die because Murong Yu knew too much. In that way, he would never be able to leave this dense chaos for the rest of his life. "Just talk about it. These things still can''t affect me." Murong Yu said lightly. He was originally a chaotic celestial body, and had great resistance to that kind of power. Moreover, he also has Hetu Luoshu, and Qiankun Yinyang Ding. These super existences will naturally affect those inexplicable powers. However, Liu Haocang still did not say. In the end, Murong Yu was alive, and he couldn''t help but shouted, "Are you a man? Mother-in-law. If you don''t say, if the gods are resurrected, the entire gods will be destroyed. Even Even the Holy Realm will be destroyed!" Liu Haocang was stunned immediately. It wasn''t that Murong Yu suddenly screamed and froze, but because he had heard of Huang''s resurrection. Regarding Huang, as an immortal saint, he naturally knew better than people in the gods. Because, he knew, the legend of the gods about the wilderness is not just a legend, but a real existence. "Impossible! Will the Human Race and the Demon Race join forces to resurrect the drought?" Liu Haocang immediately denied after being shocked. "What''s impossible?" Murong Yu sneered, telling the strange things he had discovered in the Eastern Desolation Continent. Liu Haocang''s face suddenly became gloomy. Because he also felt that Murong Yu''s words seemed to make sense "In the Holy Realm, the human race and the monster race are mortal enemies. They have been mortal enemies for a long time! How can they join forces? Is it?" Liu Haocang''s expression suddenly changed. "Could it be what?" Murong Yu asked quickly. "Murong Yu, do you really want to know about the holy world?" Liu Haocang did not answer directly, but said with a solemn expression. auzw.com Murong Yu nodded. Liu Haocang fell silent immediately, seeming to be organizing language. After a long time, he spoke slowly In the Holy Realm, although the power is like the number of sand on the Ganges. But in general it is divided into three forces. Human race, monster race and holy race! Murong Yu frowned slightly: "Human race, monster race can understand. But what is that saint race?" Liu Haocang sneered, "The Saint Race is actually the Human Race, and there is no difference from ours. It''s just that they themselves call the Saint Race the name. Arrogant, superior. I don''t know the so-called people." It seems that Liu Haocang doesn''t have a cold with that saint clan? Doubts arose in Murong Yu''s heart. "You also know the legend about Huang. The human and monster races in the holy realm are the saints who lived in the gods before. But because of the shortage, they suffered heavy casualties, and the gods were almost destroyed. Therefore, they Finally found the current holy world." "Before they ascended, there were aboriginal people in the holy world. They are all human races, and everyone is a saint. The strength is very powerful. These former famous people are very unhappy about ascending up and sharing the resources that originally belonged to their holy race. Therefore, from the beginning, the human race and the monster race were constantly suppressed." In the beginning, the human race and the demon race joined forces to resist. But because of the famine, the two tribes suffered severe damage. Less than a tenth of the original saint. And most of them are wounded saints. Therefore, even if the two clans are united, they are not at all an opponent of the Holy Ancestor. In the end, the human race and the monster race were almost wiped out by the holy ancestors, and they were finally forced to live in exile in a corner of the holy world. "Since the Human Race is united with the Demon Race, it should be a friend rather than an enemy. Why is it a mortal enemy now?" Murong Yu asked puzzled. Liu Haocang sneered: "This is because the Monster Race betrayed the Human Race and took refuge in the Holy Race! Hey, how can those arrogant and arrogant Holy Races really accept the Monster Race? They just want to separate and attack. Because the Monster Race betrayed the Human Race. Almost annihilated by the clan. And the monster clan did not end well, and was almost annihilated by the saint clan." "The holy realm is still dominated by the holy race. Although the human race and the monster race have gone through years of development, they still can''t compete with the holy race! They can only struggle to survive in a corner." Murong Yu''s face became gloomy. It turns out that the holy world is like this. What if it can be immortal? It''s better to live happily in the God Realm or the Immortal Realm. "Furthermore, the human race has been fighting endlessly, and it is impossible to develop at all, let alone fight against the holy race. Even the current human race can''t even compare to the demon race. The demon race is far more united than the human race." "The four colleges of the God Realm should be controlled by the four different forces of the Holy Realm Human Race." Liu Haocang has anger, unwillingness, and hate that iron can''t make steel. "In other words, people in the God Realm can''t ascend right now. It''s not our human race at all, but the saints intervened?" Murong Yu asked in a deep voice. Liu Haocang nodded. With the bleak situation of the human race and the monster race in the holy realm, they couldn''t wait for all the human race and the evil race in the God realm to be holy. How can they stop them from ascending? However, in the Holy Realm, both the Human Race and the Monster Race are vulnerable groups. Rather, the saints are the aboriginals of the holy realm, and their control over the holy realm far surpasses the human race and the monster race. Therefore, they were able to intervene in the ascension of the human race and the monster race. Even kill directly. If it were not for extermination, they would also capture those who had ascended in the past and trade them as slaves. Therefore, although Human Race has control, it cannot allow more people to ascend. Can only try to leave some sage insights and the like in the four colleges. As for those who are not ascendants of the four major colleges, they can do nothing. "Could it be that the Human Race and the Demon Race once again joined forces, wanting to resurrect the Eastern Wilderness to fight against the Saint Race?" Murong Yu''s eyebrows flashed coldly. For this method, he was very resistant. Once Huang is really resurrected, the God Realm will definitely be destroyed! Moreover, whether the human race and the monster race can control the shortage is still a question. It is not easy to say that in the end, the whole world will be destroyed. Human races, monster races and holy races no longer exist. "The human race and the monster race are not the opponents of the saint race. Unless the human race and the monster race appear powerful, they can fight against the saint race. Otherwise, even if the two races are not destroyed, they can only survive in the holy realm forever." Liu Haocang said helplessly. It seems to remember the helpless life in the gods. "Therefore, resurrecting the drought may be the only way to fight against the holy race." Murong Yu shook his head, completely disagreeing. To fight against the saint race, what is needed is the human race or the monster race''s own power. Instead of relying on the terrifying creatures of Huang. "Is there a way to organize the resurrection of Huang?" Liu Haocang shook his head: "If this is really dominated by the Human Race and the Monster Race, you better not intervene. Otherwise, you will undoubtedly die. Even if you succeed in preventing Huang''s resurrection, after you ascend to the Holy Realm, you will There is no place for you." "Even if there is no place to stay, I will prevent them from resurrecting the desert!" All of Murong Yu''s foundations are in the realm of God, the realm of immortality, and the realm of cultivation. He would never allow Huang Dilapidation to destroy all of this. "Lao Liu, try your best to figure out a way to destroy them. I''ll leave first." Murong Yu left with a heavy heart and left the primordial dense land directly. Chapter 1083： Blood crystal The more he knew, the heavier Murong Yu''s mood became. After leaving the Primal Chaos, Murong Yu communicated with Fan Guo and others. They all knew the legend before Taikoo. But Murong Yu didn''t tell them that the legend was true. He didn''t tell anyone else about the situation of the human race in the holy world. Murong Yu is not afraid of those inexplicable powers. However, Fan Guo and others did not have heaven-defying treasures such as Hetu Luoshu. If they knew too much, they might really die suddenly. Therefore, Murong Yu did not tell them that it was for their good. "He Tu, if Huang is really resurrected, will Hetu Luoshu be affected?" Murong Yu asked in his mind. "It is impossible for Famine to affect the Hetu Luoshu. If Huang is really resurrected and the God Realm perishes, you can enter it. However, once the God Realm collapses, Hetu Luoshu will not be there, although it will not be affected. But there will be no heaven and earth vitality. Of course, you can absorb the power of chaos, space, and lightning. But others cannot." Murong Yu nodded slightly, he could still improve his realm, and even ascend directly to the holy realm in the future. But what about the others? Without the vitality of heaven and earth, they could not continue to improve their realm at all. In the end, it will only run out of life and die. Of course, if Murong Yu could fly in front of them, he could take them to the holy realm. But once Huang is resurrected, even the Holy Realm can''t resist it? That way, even the saints of the immortal realm would die. "By the way, if the God Realm collapses, will these dense lands like Chaos Dense Land also collapse along with it?" "Part of the dense areas should collapse. However, even if they did not collapse, they would still be scattered in the turbulent space." Hetu said in a deep voice. "It seems that we still have to stop the war from continuing." Murong Yu''s face showed a touch of worry. How easy is it to stop the war from continuing? With Murong Yu and Shengzong''s current strength, it was impossible. Even Honghuang Academy and others want to stop the war. The saints of the holy world will never allow it. Once someone disobeys, I am afraid it will be wiped out. Then, if Murong Yu wants to stop the war, there is only one possibility to control the universe! As long as he controls the heavens and controls the tens of thousands of quasi-sages in the heavens, he will rule the entire God Realm with the power of the king. In this way, he can stop the war. However, the saints above are bound to thunder and anger, and cast down a monstrous anger to kill Murong Yu. After Murong Yu ascended to the Holy Realm, there would be no place to stay. "For myself, for relatives, for the common people of the world, even if it is the enemy of the entire holy realm?" Murong Yu decided in his heart. "Now if you want to quickly improve your strength, then you can only rely on Heaven''s Punishment Order!" Murong Yu muttered. "With the Heaven''s Punishment Order, you may be discovered by the heavens that you are the secret of the chaotic celestial body. Maybe you will be destroyed by the heavens if you haven''t succeeded. Of course, this is mainly your own choice, and I will not interfere." He Tu''s voice rang in Murong Yu''s ears. This matter is not only about Murong Yu''s own life, but also about his relatives and the whole world. Therefore, Murong Yu did not decide immediately, but returned to the Holy Sect. The three daughters of Zhao Zhiqing and Murong Xuan were summoned. Zhao Zhiqing''s seven people all looked at Murong Yu with doubts on their faces. I dont know why, seeing Murong Yus calm face, they feel a little flustered in their hearts. Murong Yu didn''t speak, his eyes passed quietly across the seven. He finally said when everyone felt depressed and upset. "If I tell you, this world is going to be destroyed. And I can save this world, but if I want to save, there is a great danger to my life! Even before the rescue begins, it will be destroyed. What do you think I should do? ?" Zhao Zhiqing''s face changed drastically in an instant! It was not that this world was going to be destroyed, but the words behind Murong Yu. "Father, what''s the matter? Who wants to destroy the world?" Murong Xuan stood up, looked at Murong Yu and said in a deep voice. Murong Yu shook his head, it was impossible for him to say it. Because the strength of Murong Xuan and others is still too weak. Once they knew it, they might die immediately. Moreover, Murong Yu was still not sure whether the human race and the monster race above would really join forces to resurrect Huang. "I just said if." "Father, do you want us to make a choice? If the world is really going to perish, you can save the world. This feeling is a good thing, so father you are the greatest person in the world. But if you do, then Put yourself in danger. If you succeed, everyone will be fine. If you fail, the world will be destroyed." "Success is also dangerous." Murong Yu added in his heart. "Father, I think you should save the world! Anyway, there is a death around, maybe you will succeed." Murong Yi said solemnly. Murong Yu smiled bitterly. If he does not save, even if the God Realm collapses, they will be fine. But in the future, he will watch these relatives one by one run out of life and leave him. auzw.com "If I told you, even if the world is going to die, but I can protect you? Even if the world is going to die, we will have nothing to do. How would you choose?" Everyone was silent, and they looked at each other for a while, not knowing how to choose. "Father, I think you should save the world!" It was still Murong Yi. Murong Yu looked over, "Tell me your reason." "If this world is really going to be destroyed. Father, even if you can protect us and protect the Holy Sect. But how many of us can you protect? Your sacred artifact is powerful, but it is different from the God Realm. There is no secret land. , There is no Jedi, no adventure. Without the real world, without sentient beings, what if we can live forever?" "I agree with the fourth brother. Father, you can save the world as much as you want!" Murong Xuan said solemnly at this time. "You are all the same?" Murong Yu''s gaze slowly swept across everyone''s faces. Everyone nodded. "Okay. If this world really perishes, I will definitely save the world!" Murong Yu suddenly laughed. However, Zhao Zhiqing and others couldn''t laugh out, their faces were solemn. "What''s wrong with you? It''s not that the world is really going to perish now. It''s just a hypothesis." Murong Yu smiled. At the same time, he communicated with Hetu in his mind: "Well, once my identity is revealed, if I am killed by the heavens, or if I am killed by someone else, you must take them into Hetu Luo no matter what. In the book world. Even if they are alone in the Hetu Luo book, I dont want them to be destroyed." The reason why He Tu is so commanded is because once he dies, He Tu will immediately fall into a deep sleep! However, with Hetu''s ability, it should be possible to bring Zhao Zhiqing and others into the world of Hetu Luoshu before he fell asleep. "Do my best!" After Shengzong reunited with everyone for a few months, Murong Yu returned to the Eastern Desolation Continent. It is worth mentioning that Lan Ke''er has been taken back by the Lan family, and it is said that she is going to give her special training! Therefore, Murong Yu went back and did not see her for a while. As for Murong Yu''s proud disciple, Xiaoxian, she had already joined the Shengzong team and became one of the 100,000 strong. With her concealment ability, although the realm has not reached the realm of Tianzun, but if the quasi-sage can''t come out, Tianzun will never find her. Moreover, Murong Yu also placed a lot of teleportation points on her body. Once she is in danger, he can rush over immediately. Only after walking out of the Hetu Luo book, Murong Yu found that the holy city was enveloped in a depressive atmosphere. Murong Yu was startled, thinking that the monster army was overwhelmed. However, the divine mind escaped, but nothing was noticed. With a thought, Murong Yu left the holy city. Then he went to several places in a row. But that kind of depression exists all the time. "Could it be that Donghuang is really going to be resurrected?" Murong Yu felt heavy. He and Fan Tong had also felt this depressive atmosphere before on the battlefield. It''s just that now even the entire Eastern Desolate Continent can feel it. "Fan Tong, what''s so strange these days?" Murong Yu found Fan Tong and asked. "The feeling of something wrong is getting stronger and stronger. You can feel it too. Now that depressed feeling covers the entire Eastern Desolate Continent." Fan Tong said solemnly. "Fan Tong, you leave the Eastern Desolation Continent and go back to Xuankong Mountain." Murong Yu groaned for a moment, and then said. Fan Tongyi was stunned, and then shook his head: "This is a battlefield. How can my Fan family make sense to go back?" Murong Yu sighed in his heart. Once the Eastern Desolation is resurrected, everything on the Eastern Desolation Continent will become the belly food of the Eastern Desolation! However, he couldn''t tell others about all this. Once it is said, it is not for their good, but to harm them. "Murong Yu, do you know something?" Fan Tong looked at Murong Yu. Although Murong Yu''s expression was calm, Fan Tong still felt something. "What can be there? I just feel that the Eastern Desolation Continent is getting more and more wrong. Therefore, I am going to evacuate the disciples of Saint Sect." Fan Tong shook his head and said with a smile: "Maybe its because too many people have died. You dont have to worry too much. By the way, although the Eastern Desolation Continent is getting more and more wrong, some good things have appeared these days. thing." While speaking, Fan Tong appeared in his hand a little finger-sized spar that was blood-red but faintly transparent. "It''s nothing special." Murong Yu glanced at it. This blood red spar did not contain strong power, nor did it fluctuate in particular. "This spar is called a blood crystal, and it can increase a person''s understanding!" Fan Tong said lightly while looking at Murong Yu. "What?" Murong Yu was taken aback! What he needs most now is understanding. Otherwise, he never thought of using the Heavenly Punishment Order to improve his cultivation. Chapter 1084： Blood crystal found It takes an extremely long time to comprehend the deeper "Chaotic Celestial Records". However, if the comprehension can be greatly improved, the process of comprehension can be speeded up. And the reason why the Heaven Punishment Order can directly enhance Murong Yu''s realm. That''s because the Heavenly Punishment Order can greatly enhance Murong Yu''s comprehension, allowing him to make breakthroughs in a short period of time. If the blood crystal can also improve a person''s understanding, Murong Yu doesn''t need to risk being discovered by the sky and use the Heaven''s Punishment Order. "How much savvy can a blood crystal improve? How long does it last?" Murong Yu was instantly excited. "The degree and duration of improving the understanding depends on the quality of the blood crystal. The higher the quality, the higher the improved understanding and the longer the duration. However, it is said that even the worst blood crystal can improve a person. Double the savvy!" Fan Tong explained immediately. Doubled the savvy. This is no different than getting twice the result with half the effort. Originally, it took a hundred epochs for one person to comprehend and break through. But after using the blood crystal, it only takes five hundred epochs to break through. This is definitely the most noble thing for those whose deadline is approaching. In fact, blood crystals are more precious to people with higher realms. For example, a quasi-sage of the tenth rank is limited in comprehension, and he has been unable to comprehend and break through. But if there are blood crystals that have increased their understanding several times, then he can comprehend, break through, and then soar. "Where are these blood crystals? Not many?" Murong Yu''s eyes flickered. If there are too many such blood crystals, he will only receive blood crystals in the future. A blood crystal is much more precious than the Holy Product Mountain Range and the Holy Product artifact. "Only found on the Eastern Desolate Continent. This is something that the God Realm has never seen before. But it is very rare, and I have also poured in the means to get this small piece." Fan Tong sighed, and said with some regret. . Murong Yu frowned slightly, "Only in the Eastern Desolate Continent? Is it because of the war?" The blood crystal is not only because of the blood-red color, but also because of the faint smell of blood, like a crystal condensed from fresh blood. Therefore, it is called the blood crystal. "There are very few blood crystals, and now the function of blood crystals has spread throughout the Eastern Desolate Continent. Those quasi-sage-level powerhouses are looking for it!" Fan Tong shook his head with a look of helplessness. There were not many blood crystals, but now so many people have very few opportunities to search for the blood crystals they get now. Moreover, everyone knows the role of blood crystals, which can''t be bought with money! Once there are blood crystals, it will definitely cause countless strong fights. "Blood crystals have only been discovered on the battlefield. Is it really related to war? It is formed by the condensation of blood from countless strong men? Because it is said that although blood crystals have the ability to improve understanding, they also contain With a terrifying evil spirit." "Sickness?" Murong Yu frowned slightly, took the little finger-like blood crystal from Fan Tong''s hand, and drew it out with Spiritual Mind, covering it. However, in addition to the faint smell of blood, he didn''t feel any evil aura. "Not long ago, a strong man in the realm of ancient gods got a blood crystal. He was full of thought that he could take the opportunity to ascend to the realm of heaven. But the moment he used the blood crystal, he was attacked by the terrifying evil spirit, and finally exploded. The body died. This kind of thing has happened many times. Moreover, other people who have used blood crystals also said that blood crystals have evil aura." "Because of this, many people feel that the blood crystals are made from the condensed blood in the battlefield." Murong Yu nodded, and after getting to know Fan Tong in detail, he returned to the holy city. When Wen Ling and others were ordered to guard the outside of the holy city, he quickly left the holy city and rushed into the battlefield. The Eastern Desolation Continent is huge, and the scope of the battlefield is also huge. If it was in the past, once the two races met, they would immediately take action, killing each other first. It''s just that now because of the blood crystal. Countless people are lingering in the battlefield, even if they see the enemy, they don''t know how to do it. Because everyone wants to find blood crystals. For them, finding blood crystals and improving their realm is even more important than war. Murong Yu also found out his spirit and searched on the battlefield. However, to his disappointment, no blood crystal was found for several months. Even, he had never heard of any blood crystal being discovered. Even if someone finds out, they will not announce it, but hide it secretly. "In the entire battlefield, the number of blood crystals found may not be more than 1,000 yuan. Counting those that have not been exposed, I am afraid it is less than 2,000 yuan. However, the strong human and monster races on the Eastern Desolate Continent are It''s more than two thousand trillion!" Murong Yu groaned in his heart while flying. He decided to look for another period of time. If there is still no gain, he can only use the Heavenly Punishment Order to improve his realm. "Ok?" At this moment, his spiritual mind suddenly discovered a fleeting **** light. "Is it a blood crystal?" Murong Yu felt a sudden excitement in his heart, and while his figure flickered, he shot towards the **** light. "Blood crystal! Hahaha" Murong Yu hadn''t flown over yet. A loud laugh came from far away. Taking a closer look, a middle-aged man had appeared near the **** light, and at this moment he was holding a small-finger-sized blood-colored spar in his hand. What is not blood crystal? Murong Yu was immediately angry. He clearly discovered this blood crystal first, but the middle-aged man snatched it away. "Hand over the blood crystals to me." Murong Yu approached, looking at the middle-aged man who laughed gloomily. At this time, Murong Yu discovered that this person turned out to be a quasi-sage-level existence. The strength far surpassed him. auzw.com The middle-aged man is a human race. After getting this blood crystal, he was extremely excited. However, he suddenly heard Murong Yu''s words. He was shocked at once, thinking that he had discovered something stronger than himself. However, when he saw Murong Yu, he couldn''t help laughing. A little guy in the realm of the emperor, actually asked himself to hand over the blood crystals? Did he get it wrong? "Boy, you tell me to hand over the blood crystals?" The middle-aged quasi-sage looked at Murong Yu, a hideous color flashed across his face. "I discovered the blood crystal first, and it belongs to me naturally." Even though the place is Quasi-Sage, he is not afraid. "roll!" Quasi Shengmeng yelled violently, flipped his big hand, and slapped Murong Yu with a slap. The power of horror burst out, tearing the world apart, if Murong Yu touched this palm, there would be no life. "Quack blood crystals! The despicable human race is really fighting again." At this moment, a blast of demon energy quickly approached the distant sky. Before people approached, a disgusting laugh came from afar. Huh! Murong Yu''s figure shook before disappearing in place, and he had entered the world of Hetu Luoshu. At the same time, the quasi-sage of the monster race had rushed over. "Blood crystals, your human race is not qualified to use it. All of them belong to our monster race." The quasi-sage of the monster race rushed over, protruding a furry claw, and grabbed it at the quasi-sage of the human race. The strong human race sneered, and collected the blood crystals into the storage space, and then broke out a powerful force, and fought against the quasi-sage of the monster race. Both are third-order quasi-sages, and their strengths are almost the same. However, Murong Yu, who entered the world of Hetu Luoshu, drove Hetu Luoshu to retreat quickly. The battle between these two quasi-sages was really fought, and the sun and the moon were gone. The most terrifying thing is that even the space is shattered, and the space rushes out in turbulence. If Murong Yu stayed here, he might be involved in the turbulent space. boom! boom! boom! The two quasi saints fought crazy. In Murong Yu''s eyes, every time they fought, the void around them was bombarded by the force of their clashes, and large swaths of space collapsed. The turbulent flow of space burst out like a tongue of fire. They didn''t want to be involved in the turbulent space when the two were playing while walking. "The strength is similar, although the battle is terrible. But in a short period of time, it is impossible to tell the victory or defeat. Hey, even grabbing my blood crystal, it is really looking for death." Murong Yu in Hetuluo''s eyes flickered with cold light, murderous intent splashing, and murderous aura! With a thought, Murong Yu returned to the holy city again. "Yang Qin, Zuo Qiuqing will follow me." Yang Qin and Zuo Qiuqing, who were sitting in the holy city, were closing their eyes to rest, but suddenly they heard Murong Yu''s words. Then, a strong force acted on them. There was no resistance between the two of them, and they disappeared in place with a scream, appearing in the world of Hetu Luoshu. Murong Yu didn''t have time to say anything to them, but only shot two divine lights into their bodies separately, telling them in detail what happened just now. At the same time, Murong Yu had once again appeared on the battlefield where the blood crystal was found. Huh! Huh! Yang Qin and Zuo Qiuqing appeared in Hetuluo the first time. But, where are there still people fighting on the battlefield? The two unfolded their figures without any hesitation, and flew away in different directions. However, what makes them both puzzled is that they can still see the power fluctuations left by the two quasi-sages. But those two people have disappeared. "Gone?" Murong Yu walked out of the world of Hetu Luoshu, his face was full of doubts. He left to appear, only a few breaths. In a few breaths, how far can the two third-order quasi-saints escape? "Is it killed by someone else? If the opponent is a tenth-order quasi-sage, you can easily kill those two third-order quasi-sages. But Murong Yu did not see the newly added aura in the void." "Aura" Murong Yu''s heart moved, and he immediately followed the aura left by the two third-order quasi-sages. Soon after, he suddenly discovered that the breath of the two third-order quasi-sages had disappeared out of thin air. "Is it sucked into the turbulent space?" Murong Yu was puzzled, stepped up into the air, and came to the place where the two third-order quasi-sages had disappeared. Huh! However, when he came to that area, an extremely strong force was acting on him. Then, before he could react, he disappeared into the sight of Yang Qin and Zuo Qiuqing with a "swish". Chapter 1085： Unfamiliar space "Holy Lord!" Yang Qin and Zuo Qiuqing were shocked when they saw Murong Yu disappeared from sight in an instant. For the first time, they let out an exclamation, and at the same time they reached out and grabbed the void ahead. It''s just that, apart from catching a mass of air, nothing was caught! The huge divine thoughts dissipated in all directions like a tide. Suddenly, everything within the countless hundreds of millions of miles in the radius was under their control. They saw a lot, but the only thing they didn''t see was Murong Yu. "Is there something weird in there?" Yang Qin and Zuo Qiuqing looked at each other, and then both walked up. "Zuo Qiuqing, stay here. If there is something wrong there and even I disappear, you go back and sit in the Holy City. At the same time, report the matter to the Virgin and the others!" When halfway through, Yang Qin suddenly stopped Zuo Qiuqing. Said. Our Lady is naturally Zhao Zhiqing. Only Zhao Zhiqing has this honor in the Saint Sect. Because when Murong Yu was not in Shengzong, everything about Shengzong was presided over by Zhao Zhiqing. Therefore, once Murong Yu disappeared, they could only tell Zhao Zhiqing and let her preside over the overall situation. Zuo Qiuqing stood down and nodded solemnly. Immediately, Yang Qin walked over. When she came to the place where Murong Yu disappeared, a strong force immediately acted on her, and Yang Qin disappeared into Zuo Qiuqing''s line of sight. This time Zuo Qiuqing took a real look. She discovered that Yang Qin had disappeared out of thin air. It seems that it was sent directly to other places. Zuo Qiuqing frowned slightly, stood still and did not leave. However, she knew that although Murong Yu had disappeared. But it did not die. She has Murong Yu''s soul jade slip on her body. The most important thing is that she is controlled by Murong Yu. If Murong Yu fell, her control would be lifted immediately. Now, she didn''t feel any abnormality in her body. "what''s the situation?" When Murong Yu stepped onto the void, he felt an extremely powerful force acting on him. For the first time, he wanted to enter the world of Hetu Luoshu. However, when his thoughts came up, he found that he had come to a strange space. There are no stars, no sun, and no blue sky and white clouds. Some are just the gray sky. Looking at the past, everything else is the same as the God Realm. "Did you enter another dense area?" Murong Yu''s eyes flashed with doubt. When Shen Min came out, he wanted to shoot everything around. However, what makes him depressed is that his spirit is not as good as when he was a fairy. Moreover, his spiritual thoughts can only cover a distance of tens of thousands of miles at most. For a strong man in the realm of the emperor of heaven, I don''t know how many miles can be crossed in one step. "The power is actually suppressed?" After discovering that his divine consciousness was suppressed, Murong Yu immediately felt his strength. The result was no different from what he had guessed. The power was drastically suppressed. Murong Yu''s power at this time might be equivalent to the true **** or heavenly **** in the outside world. However, what gave Murong Yu a little comfort was that although the divine consciousness and power were suppressed here. But the power of the flesh is not suppressed. With his flesh body that reached a superb divine weapon, he could almost cross the gods invincible. "If this is an undeveloped dense land, then, hehe" Murong Yu smiled in his heart, and immediately unfolded the angel wings, dissipating the divine mind to the extreme, and quickly flew toward the front. "how can that be?" After a while, Murong Yu retracted the angel wings and landed from the sky. Because he was horrified to discover that in the process of his flight, his power was consumed ten times ten times. After flying a distance of less than 100,000 miles, his power has been consumed by 10%! However, with the power of his three godheads, the power consumed can be easily replenished. However, Murong Yu discovered that the power he absorbed into his body here was different from the heaven and earth vitality of the gods. With an extremely violent evil spirit! Murong Yu didn''t absorb much of this evil spirit, but it also made him a little irritable and his personality became irritable. There was even an urge to kill. "These heaven and earth vitality actually contain a huge evil spirit!" After Murong Yu absorbed a few times of heaven and earth vitality again, he immediately determined that the evil spirit here was serious. "Could it be that the gray sky was covered by evil spirits?" Murong Yu looked up at the sky. Then he closed one billion pores all over the body. The power of space and the power of free thunder and lightning here contain a huge evil spirit. But Murong Yu doesn''t need to absorb these powers at all. Because the roots of the tree of life are rooted in the chaotic space, he just needs to absorb the chaotic power. The angel wings spread again, and Murong Yu flew to the sky again. Although the power consumption is terrifying, the tree of life''s ability is enough to support balance. boom! boom! boom! It didn''t take long for Murong Yu to fly before he heard a huge roar coming from ahead. A wave of incomparably powerful forces spread from afar. "Someone is fighting!" auzw.com Murong Yu flew over. From a distance, I saw a demonic air soaring to the sky. Immediately, he saw the two people who were fighting. When they looked at these two people clearly, Murong Yu was immediately happy. Isn''t the two human races and monster races that are fighting are the two third-order quasi-sages that have disappeared before? These two second goods have also entered this secret area. What''s more, what makes Murong Yu feel funny is that the realm of these two guys is similar to him, it seems that they are both in the realm of gods or true gods. "I don''t know what the power of the quasi-sage realm is, but can only exert the strength of the gods realm?" Murong Yu thought in his heart, but he had already flown towards the two of them. In the God Realm, when the two were fighting, he dared not come close. Because the aftermath of the forces that broke out in the war between the two of them can kill him. Even if he is in the world of Hetu Luoshu, he may be beaten into space turbulence. It''s just that the strength of those two people is about the same as Murong Yu''s strength now, and Murong Yu can''t be hurt at all. Moreover, even the space can''t be broken, let alone Murong Yu''s blast into the turbulent space. "Two, how do you feel when you descend from the quasi-sage level to the realm of the gods?" Murong Yu hovered over the two quasi-sages'' heads, looking down at them and said in a deep voice. Perhaps because of cherishing power, these two quasi-sages are on the ground even if they fight. However, before Murong Yu came over, the two quasi-sages were very embarrassed. The hair was scattered, and all the clothes on his face were shattered, revealing a series of shocking wounds with deep bones. Divine blood spattered continuously, just like gangsters fighting on the streets in a mortal world. Hearing Murong Yu''s voice, the two quasi-sages were shocked. Then they saw Murong Yu floating in the void, and immediately sneered again and again. They knew that the heaven and earth vitality here contained terrifying evil spirits and consumed terror. If you want to restore strength, you must slowly absorb it. And flying is the most power-consuming. Therefore, they did not fly. Therefore, they sneered disdainfully when they saw Murong Yu flying. "Give me the blood crystals and spare you not dying! Otherwise, this unfamiliar space is the burial place of your two quasi-sages." Murong Yu hovered in the void, looking at the two quasi-sages indifferently, his voice was cold Said. At this time, Murong Yu felt very refreshed. Threatening two third-tier quasi-sages with the strength of the Heavenly Emperor? And there is still no support! In the God Realm, who would dare to do this? Only Murong Yu was the only one. "you wanna die!" The quasi-sage of the human race immediately yelled. With a fierce punch, he collapsed towards Murong Yu. "If you are outside the God Realm, maybe I will run away when I see you. But here is killing you like a dog!" As he spoke, Murong Yu flew down and flew out with a punch. boom! The two fists slammed together, and there was a loud noise that broke out! A terrifying impact is more like a tide that instantly sweeps across all directions. For the first time, Murong Yu and the quasi-sage of the human race were shocked and flew out. "I''m so angry!" The human quasi-sage was blasted hundreds of miles away, and Murong Yu only retreated dozens of miles before stopping. From this, we can see that Murong Yu''s strength is still above him. He is a quasi saint! Therefore, when he discovered this scene, he immediately roared again and again. In the loud shout, the human quasi-sage once again bombed and killed. Like a stream of light, it rushed to Murong Yu and burst out with a fist. "The third-order quasi-sage is nothing more than that." Murong Yu smiled indifferently, took a step forward, and blasted his punch again. boom! After the terrible bang, the human quasi-sage was blasted out. But Murong Yu just stood there, without even shaking his body. In the past, Murong Yu only used power only, but now Murong Yu has burst out of physical power. What if the flesh body of the exquisite artifact level, even if the opponent is a quasi-sage? Still flew out with a punch. Murong Yu was very happy. Who has fisted a third-order quasi-sage like him? Not in the entire God Realm! "Cross the bleeding crystal, spare your life. Otherwise you will die!" Murong Yu stepped out step by step, each playing the same distance, slowly pushing towards the human quasi-sage. "Don''t think about it!" The human quasi-sage was furious and roared and culled again. However, he was once again blown out by Murong Yu. Moreover, this time Murong Yu''s power was a bit stronger than before, and he broke the hands of Quasi-Sage. In the God Realm outside, his hands were broken and he could be repaired with only a thought. It''s just that the power consumption here is serious. To repair broken hands, a lot of power must be consumed! Moreover, Murong Yu would not give him time to repair his hands at all! Chapter 1086： Xiyang Village oom! At the same time that the human quasi-sage was blasted back, Murong Yu had already rushed in front of him, and then hit him with a fist. Now they are in the same realm, but Murong Yu''s speed and physical body are many times stronger than this quasi-sage. Therefore, he rushed to the front of Zhunsheng in one step. After the huge muffled sound, the sage screamed, and the whole person was suddenly blown out. The violent force slammed on him fiercely. Suddenly, his entire physical body was blasted with scars that looked like a spider web. The blood spattered like a fountain spouting wildly. However, this time Murong Yu didn''t do anything, but just stood in place and looked coldly at the human quasi-sage who fell on the ground in the distance. "Cross the bleeding crystal, spare your life. Otherwise, next year today will be your anniversary!" The human quasi-sage was furious. But how this strange space suppresses the power suppressed by strength. Let him be a quasi-sage-level powerhouse, but turned into a sandbag for the emperor. In fact, in this space, even if Murong Yu was only in the realm of the gods, he still played this quasi-sage crying father and mother. He was not reconciled, but he felt Murong Yu''s terrifying killing intent. If he didn''t pay the bleeding crystal, he would be killed by Murong Yu. By then, everything in him, including his life, would be taken away by Murong Yu. "Damn, if you meet outside, you little **** will definitely die." In order to save his life, the human quasi-sage took the blood crystal out and threw it to Murong Yu. However, he had a spiteful expression on his face, and he gritted his teeth in his heart, wishing to slap Murong Yu to death. "I''ve said long ago that I don''t allow others to get involved." Murong Yu checked the blood crystal, and only after finding that it was correct, he took it into the Hetu Luoshu. "You can go now." Murong Yu glanced at each other lightly. He doesn''t fear this person at all in this space. Outside the God Realm, he was even more unafraid. "You leave it to me." The Monster Clan Zhunsheng was about to leave, but Murong Yu looked at him and said in a cold voice. The face of Yaozu Quasi-sage suddenly became gloomy. "I have no grievances or hatreds with you, what do you want?" The Yaozu Zhunsheng did not leave, nor did he do anything. In terms of speed, he is not as good as Murong Yu. In terms of strength, he can''t beat Murong Yu. Therefore, he cannot escape. Fish on the cutting board! "No grievances and no enmity? Don''t you forget that the two clans are fighting now? Don''t talk nonsense, hand over your storage ring, or die!" This is a great opportunity. If he doesn''t take the opportunity to rob him, Murong Yu feels sorry for himself. The quasi-sage of the monster race glanced at Murong Yu with an extremely bitter look, and finally took off the storage ring, handed it to Murong Yu, and then left quickly. "A blood crystal should not have much effect. This secret place should appear for the first time. Explore this secret place first." After the two quasi-sages left, Murong Yu groaned and then left. . Flying all the way, Murong Yu did not encounter any powerful beasts or the like. Even the fierce beasts they encountered were only in the realm of true gods and deities. It seems that the realm of the gods is the highest realm of this dimension. However, in the process, Murong Yu discovered that the realm of these fierce beasts was not high. But the flesh is generally stronger than the gods of the gods. The worst of the flesh is the low-grade artifact level. Even Murong Yu saw some middle-grade artifacts and even high-grade beasts. "Is this space only focusing on the cultivation of the flesh? Also, since the realm cannot be improved, then you can only improve the cultivation of the flesh." Murong Yu thought in his heart, but before he knew it, he had already flown a long distance away. . The fierce beasts that are not high in realm, their crystal cores have no effect on Murong Yu. Therefore, except for verifying the strength of their bodies and killing a few fierce beasts, Murong Yu didn''t do much. Did not encounter any valuable treasures. Some gods and fruits have encountered a lot. It''s just a pity that these divine talents and divine fruits are contaminated with a huge evil spirit. The medicinal properties have disappeared, even Murong Yu is useless. "what?" Suddenly, Murong Yu who was flying stopped abruptly. Because just not far in front of him, he clearly saw a village. The village is not big, and it does not look like a population of hundreds. "There are humans in this secret realm?" Murong Yu even saw the children playing in the village. Immediately, he was shocked. This was the first time he encountered human beings in Midi. Even the first time I heard of it. However, the appearance of humans told Murong Yu that this dense land was absolutely extraordinary. Immediately, Murong Yu landed from the sky, and walked towards the village in stride. auzw.com "stop!" Before getting close to the village, a loud roar came out from the bushes nearby. Then the two giants walked out of the bushes murderously. Murong Yu was not surprised at this. Because he had discovered the existence of these two people long ago. It should be the patroller of this village. "Who is the one coming?" The two big men rushed out of the bushes, standing in front of Murong Yu like two hills, the voice full of energy, Murong Yu''s energy and blood was also a little impetuous. "Two high-grade artifact-level physical bodies!" Murong Yu glanced at them, and saw their physical realm. However, his cultivation realm is the same as those fierce beasts, it is only the realm of the gods. "Two, I''m just a passerby. When I saw a village here, I thought of resting here. You also know that there are many fierce beasts outside." A smile appeared on Murong Yu''s face, looking at the two big men. . "Oh, that''s the case. Then please enter our Xiyang Village. The fierce beasts outside are fierce, and it''s really dangerous to roam outside by yourself." One of the two giants scratched his head and smiled honestly at Murong Yu. Made a gesture of please. "Gu Kai!" At this moment, another big man shouted at the gigantic man with a silly smile, who was also called Gu Kai. "Big Brother Yan, I don''t think this brother looks like a bad person. The fierce beast outside is really ferocious. If he is injured, I will feel sorry." Gu Kai looked at the Big Brother Yan and scratched his head. "If he said a few words, you believe it? What if the spies photographed by the hostile tribe? You are not caring for the safety of the village!" Yan Lai said in a deep voice. "Brother Yan, I feel he is not a bad person" Gu Kai still wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Yan Lai. "This brother, it''s not that our Xiyang Village is not unwelcome. There are really too many enemies now. Before it gets dark, you should leave here first." Yan Lai turned to look at Murong Yu, and drove straight away. Murong Yu was helpless, but didn''t say anything. Because since he has practiced "Zhezi Jue", he can see through the hearts of others. Whether it was Gu Kai or Yanlai, neither of them were bad guys, nor did they have any malice towards Murong Yu. However, as Yan Lai said, it is not time for Murong Yu to come. Since they are not bad guys, Murong Yu didn''t want to have any conflict with them. After all, this is the first village he saw here, and he still needs to understand this space from them. Immediately, he was about to leave. call out! call out! call out! However, at the moment Murong Yu wanted to leave, three piercing sounds blasted from a distance, carrying a terrifying aura of destruction. Immediately, Murong Yu''s color changed. Because he felt locked in. Murong Yu knew that he was attacked by the enemies of Xiyang Village as being from Xiyang Village. He immediately turned around and looked to the rear. Three black lights pierced the void, and quickly shot over with lightning speed. Murong Yu snorted coldly, took a step forward, and slammed the black light that shot at him with a fist. "Don''t resist with your hands! Crossbow arrows are poisonous!" Seeing this scene, Gu Kai shouted immediately. At the same time, he even drew out a machete that was taller than Murong Yu, and slashed it fiercely against the black light that shot at him. Gu Kai shouted so, it was obvious that these poisons were also fatal to people of their level. However, Murong Yu was not afraid. He didn''t believe that this crossbow bolt could damage his body that reached a superb artifact. boom! Murong Yu hit the crossbow with a punch. After a roar, the crossbow bolt that had bombarded it was directly shattered. But Murong Yu stood still in place. On the other side, Gu Kai and Yanlai also exploded in strength, blasting the two crossbow arrows that had been blasted away. "Tsk tsk, the **** people in Xiyang Village are indeed a bit strong." At this moment, a group of hundreds of people came out of the bushes in front, and one of them looked at Murong Yu with disdain. "It''s from Gaoyang Village!" Yan Lai''s face suddenly became gloomy, and his eyes flashed with murderous intent. At the same time, Gu Kai made a long roar. After hearing the long howl of Gu Kai, the Xiyang Village behind was furious. At the same time, a large group of men rushed out, each holding a weird-shaped weapon, looking at everyone in Gaoyang Village murderously. "Miyang, what are you doing here?" Yan Lai stepped out, looking solemnly at the young man led by the other party. It was this person who spoke before. "Of course I came to subdue you. Are you surrendering or being annihilated? A choice must be made today. Otherwise, after today, Xiyang Village will no longer exist!" "Brother Miyang, didn''t you just kill all of their men? The women would take them back to do **** work." A wretched-looking young man in Gaoyang Village stood up and looked at Murong Yu with a cold expression. Waiting for someone, murderous splash. At the same time, he looked at the women in Xiyang Village behind Murong Yu and others with an obscene color on his face. Chapter 1087： Tribal war In the blood crystal world, everything is like the beginning of human civilization. There is no current situation of separate powers, and there is no overlord who rules the world on one side. Here, everything exists in a tribal situation. The so-called tribe is actually a race. Each tribe is different in size. Village-level tribes like Xiyang Village are actually not the smallest. Some tribes only have dozens of people, or even a few people! Of course, in the world of blood crystals, those large tribes are no less than the superpowers in the gods! There are even more people. Those big tribes developed over a long period of time, annexed other tribes, and finally formed such a scale. The larger the tribe, the greater the high-level power in the tribe. Therefore, these high-levels are constantly pursuing greater power, constantly annexing other tribes, and growing their own tribes. Gaoyang Village is not actually a tribe. But it is much stronger than Xiyang Village. They have long been eyeing Xiyang Village. However, the warriors of Xiyang Village are not the ones who eat fast. They are powerful and have repelled the attacks of Gaoyang Village several times. However, Gaoyang Village has never given up on Xiyang Village. No, they came and attacked again. Hearing the wretched young man''s words, the men in Xiyang Village suddenly breathed fire in their eyes. Especially Gu Kai is even more angry! Had it not been forcibly held by Yan Lai, he would have been culled long ago. Miyang didn''t speak, but just glanced at the wretched young man indifferently, took a few steps forward, and looked at Gu Kai and others indifferently. Finally, his gaze stayed on Murong Yu. "This little **** is your helper? It doesn''t look bad. But if you don''t surrender today, you will all die!" A touch of murderous intent passed between Murong Yu''s eyebrows! However, he didn''t do it, he wanted to see what these people did next. "Big Brother Yan, let me kill these bastards." Gu Kai roared, breathing fire in his eyes. Obviously, for Miryang and the others, he didn''t catch a cold very much. "You are not his opponent." Yan Lai held down Gu Kai, looking at Mi Yang with a gloomy expression, and said in a deep voice. "Impossible! I almost killed him last time. I can still defeat him today, and even kill him." Gu Kai roared. "His body has reached the level of the best artifact. In our area, no one is his opponent." Yan Lai''s eyes flashed, and finally he said. hiss Hearing that, the people in Xiyang Village couldn''t help taking a breath! In Xiyang Village, Yanlai and Gukai are their most powerful warriors. The body has reached the top grade artifact level. The flesh body of the high-grade artifact level is considered to be a strong person in the area around Fangyuan. Even stronger than Miyang, the strongest warrior in Goyang Village. It is precisely because of this that they can repel the attacks of Gaoyang Village time and time again. However, Miryang is a flesh body that has reached the level of the supreme artifact! Low-grade, middle-grade, top-grade, top-grade, superb, holy! These are the boundaries of the blood crystal world. Unlike the ten realms in the God Realm, there are only six realms in the Blood Crystal World. In ordinary tribes, those who can reach the high-grade realm are already considered strong. And to reach the realm of the highest quality, even in the entire world of blood crystals, it is considered a little master. And if it reaches the realm of exquisite products, even in those super tribes, they also enjoy the supreme treatment, the existence of the ancestor level. And the realm of sacred goods is the most powerful realm in the world of blood crystals! In the legend, even in the entire blood crystal world, there is no such level of existence. One can imagine how rare and powerful this level of existence is! Similarly, the tribes in the blood crystal world are also divided into six levels. They are divided into low-grade, middle-grade, and top-grade as well as their realm. What level of tribe is in the tribe after a strong man of any realm sits in town and is recognized by the nearby tribe. For example, in Xiyang Village, there are Yanlai and Gukai two top-ranking experts sitting in town, and their strength has been recognized by the nearby tribes. Therefore, although Xiyang Village is not big, it is also a top-grade tribe! Although Gaoyang Village was much larger than Xiyang Village before. But it is only a high-grade tribe. However, now Miryang has broken through to the ultimate realm, and with his strength, the warriors from Gaoyang Village will sweep the surrounding area! By then, the low-grade, middle-grade, and high-grade tribes in the vicinity will be conquered by him. By then, even if no one admits it, Gaoyang Village will become the best tribe and grow stronger. Obviously, Xiyang Village was the first goal after the breakthrough of the Miryang realm. "Hahaha, our first warrior in Gaoyang Village broke through to the highest level a few days ago. The little boys in Xiyang Village surrender quickly, otherwise you will no longer exist after today and you will be wiped out! "A warrior in Gaoyang Village laughed loudly. No wonder Miryang only brought so many people here this time. With his strength, it was more than enough to defeat Xiyang Village. The faces of everyone in Xiyang Village were extremely gloomy and murderous. "We Xiyang Village will never surrender to Gaoyang Village, we will fight to the end!" Gu Kai roared, looking at Miyang grimly. "If this is the case, then I will learn about the strength of Gu Kai warriors." Miyang slowly walked over, looking at Gu Kai with disdain on his face. auzw.com"Big Brother Yan! Let me go, I want to kill this bastard!" Gu Kai obviously didn''t catch a cold with Miryang. Yan Lai sighed, but finally let go. People in Xiyang Village would rather die than surrender. And death in battle is the best home for their warriors. "I have three tricks for you." Seeing Gu Kai approaching murderously, Miyang said lightly. He didn''t open his eyes to Gu at all. Gu Kai was furious and smashed the ground with one foot, and his whole body suddenly rushed towards Miyang with strength. A dazzling divine light burst out from the right hand magic fist, and the head facing Miyang smashed and killed it fiercely. Mi Yang sneered disdainfully, slid down, and retreated violently. It directly avoided Gu Kai''s attack, causing Gu Kai''s attack to directly bombard the void. The powerful force exploded fiercely, and the hitting air burst into pieces, making a dazzling crackling sound! With a punch to the air, Gu Kai shouted violently, and rushed up again. However, the gap between the two is huge. Miyang didn''t fight back at all, and often avoided Gu Kai''s attack in an instant. Murong Yu kept frowning. The attacks of Gukai and Miyang were too superficial. Just use the power of the flesh. Doesn''t use the cultivation base at all. Even, they don''t have subtle moves. If it were Murong Yu himself, even if his realm was not as good as Miyang, Miyang would definitely not be able to avoid his attack. "These people are physically strong. Perhaps because of this world, their cultivation level cannot be improved. But with their physical strength, once they leave this world and appear in the gods, their strength will surely get fast. Promote! With a powerful physical body and a powerful realm, this will be an extremely terrifying combat power." Murong Yu thought in his heart, now the three moves have passed. "It''s me." Miryang roared. One foot slammed the ground out of a huge huge pit! And his whole person swooped in, like a goshawk pounced on food, and rammed into Gu Kai. At the same time, he slammed out with a punch, collapsed and opened Xianggu''s head. The speed was so fast that even the air was blown up. Gu Kai roared again and again, condensing all his power on his fists, and then his fists blasted out fiercely. boom! The fists of both sides slammed into one in the void, and a loud noise erupted. Miyang took shape and landed easily. But Gu Kai let out a scream, and the whole person was bombarded by a huge force and flew out. In the process, the sound of a crisp fracture was heard. Murong Yu looked over, but saw that Gu Kai''s hands were broken apart by the shock. "dead!" After Miryang landed, he shouted violently. The figure turned into a phantom, and he slaughtered the Gu Kai who flew upside down, trying to kill him in one fell swoop. Yan Lai snorted coldly, and shook his figure before he rushed out. boom! However, he was only in the high-grade realm, and the gap between him and the Miyang of the best-grade realm was too big. With one move, he ended up in the same fate as Gu Kai. His hands were shaken off, and the whole person was shaken out. However, he also successfully prevented Miryang''s attack. However, the two most powerful warriors in Xiyang Village were hit hard by Miryang, and the others were not even Miyang''s opponents. At this time, Miyang didn''t suffer any damage. "I can''t help myself." Miyang sneered, and walked away, murderously. Huh The men in Xiyang Village rushed up immediately, blocking Gu Kai and Yanlai, glaring at Miyang one by one. "I suddenly changed my mind. What a pity it is to kill so many people? You should be taken as slaves! Serve for our Gaoyang Village for the rest of my life." Miyang laughed loudly. "Warrior of Xiyang Village, I would rather die than surrender!" Gu Kai roared. "I''d rather die than surrender? Then I will kill you first." A terrible murderous aura broke out from Miyang, and he walked towards Gu Kai step by step. From beginning to end, Murong Yu didn''t mean to do anything, but just looked at all this with a plain expression, like an outsider, he was originally an outsider. However, at this time he was ready to shoot. Obviously, Gu Kai and others are considered good people, but Miyang is definitely not a good person. Even though his body was shining with black light soaring to the sky, Murong Yu even felt his surging ambition. However, just as he wanted to take a shot, he stopped the kick that was about to be taken. "Blood crystal?" Murong Yu looked at Gu Kai with surprise. At this time, Gu Kai had consumed a lot of divine power to restore his broken arms to the peak. At the same time, he grabbed a lot of blood crystals with both hands, and then pushed them into his mouth in Murong Yu''s astonished gaze. "What''s the situation?" Murong Yu couldn''t turn his mind a little. Chapter 1088： The terrifying power of blood crystals For a blood crystal the size of a little finger, the quasi-sage-level powerhouses beat their heads and shed blood! But Gu Kai just stuffed those blood crystals into his mouth with a bunch of them? what''s going on? Murong Yu clearly saw at least a dozen blood crystals stuffed into his mouth by Gu Kai. This is a dozen blood crystals! Gu Kai is like eating vegetables? Does this world produce a lot of blood crystals? While Murong Yu was shocked, Xiyang Village and the others were already exclaiming. "Gu Kai! You don''t want your life! You swallowed blood crystals like this. Once the power of the blood crystals erupts, your whole person will be burst. Even if you successfully suppress the power of the blood crystals, you will be attacked by terrifying evil spirits, and eventually Become a demon who only knows how to kill!" Yan Lai looked at Gu Kai with a frightened face. Gu Kai slowly opened his eyes and looked at the slowly coming Miyang with a grim look: "I must break through the realm, otherwise our Xiyang Village will be destroyed. Even if I become a demon, I will protect Xiyang. village!" There was a strong touch of emotion in the hearts of everyone in Xiyang Village. But more is sad! If it weren''t for Miryang, how could they be like this? How could Gu Kai swallow so many blood crystals regardless of life and death? Huh! For a while, everyone in Xiyang Village focused on Miyang, resentment, anger and murder. In response, Mi Yang showed a smile on his face instead, as if he enjoyed such an attention ceremony. "Idiot, if the realm is so easy to break through, then our place is full of peak powerhouses in the holy stage. No matter how many blood crystals you swallow, you are doomed to fail! In order to reduce your pain, I decided to personally Send you on the road." While speaking, Miryang continued to walk towards Gu Kai. Gu Kai at this time, perhaps because of the explosion of blood crystal power, his whole body was enveloped by a strong blood-red divine light. A violent and full of evil aura, a breath full of **** smell erupted from his body. Gu Kai''s whole person was like a swollen leather ball, and began to swell up quickly. The clothes on his body were instantly torn and shattered into countless pieces. The hideous blood vessels also appeared, squirming quickly, very terrifying. Even Murong Yu saw the hideous muscles on his face, and his eyes instantly turned blood red. "Faculty!" Yan Lai, who had repaired her broken arm, roared and culled Xiang Miyang first. The other warriors in Xiyang Village also held weapons in front of Gu Kai. "I can''t help myself." Miyang sneered again and again, strode up, and slammed Xiang Yan with a punch. boom! Yan Lai was not Miyang''s opponent at all, and was blown out again with one move. This time, his entire chest was bombarded and collapsed. Very scary. When the other warriors in Xiyang Village saw this, they all roared and rushed forward. But he was slapped and slapped directly by Miyang. One by one fell on the ground in the distance, motionless, not knowing life or death. Soon, Miyang rushed in front of Gu Kai. At this time, all the other men in Xiyang Village had been shot and flew out by Miryang. Even Yanlai and Gukai in the high-grade realm are not one of his tricks, let alone other people who are only low-grade and middle-grade people? "After all, you still don''t have a chance to break through to the highest level." Miyang sneered, and the divine fist blasted out fiercely, crashing towards Miyang. Murong Yu, who had not done anything, finally moved at this time. He shook his figure, stepped out and came to Gu Kai. At the same time, he reached out with his big hand and grabbed Miyang''s big hand in one hand. Suddenly, Miyang''s big hands were like a red iron tongs, and it was burning painful! The most important thing is that he can''t move his arm. Miryang was taken aback and struck hard! But Murong Yu''s big hand was like a sacred mountain standing between the sky and the earth, still standing still. A look of horror appeared in Mi Yang''s eyes, and his other hand quickly blasted Murong Yu''s head with a punch. However, at this moment, Miyang suddenly felt an incomparably powerful force flooding into his big hands that Murong Yu had grasped! Suddenly, he felt his whole body soft and soft! The fist that blasted also became limp, and half of the blast stopped uncontrollably. "Didn''t you say that Gu Kai can''t break through? Why don''t you wait until things have a result? Or are you afraid? I''m afraid that after Gu Kai breaks through the realm, you will no longer be his opponent?" Murong Yu looked at Miyang with a frightened face, with a smile. And everyone who saw this scene, whether it was Xiyang Village or Gaoyang Village, all showed horror. Although they didn''t know that Miryang had actually been controlled by Murong Yu. However, he saw that Miyang couldn''t break free of Murong Yu''s big tongs. Who is Murong Yu? The strength is so strong? Even the best state of Miryang is not his one move? auzw.com For a while, everyone was shocked. But the people in Xiyang Village showed hope. However, Yan Lai, one of the two great warriors in Xiyang Village, was sweating on his forehead at this time. Not long ago, he drove out Murong Yu. If Murong Yu had taken the shot at that time, he was afraid that he would have died long ago? "Hahaha, why would I be afraid of this waste?" After being panicked, Miyang laughed loudly. But everyone heard his kind of strong outsider, hard-working inside. "If that''s the case, then roll aside and wait." Murong Yu said lightly, he most hates this kind of inconsistent waste. Immediately, with a big hand, he threw Miryang out. Puff! Miryang fell to the ground with a dog eating shit. Although he got up quickly, he was already seen by everyone, and he was ashamed. Everyone in Gaoyang Village was worried, wondering if Murong Yu, a strong man, would intervene in the affairs between their two tribes? If they were to intervene, they would definitely not be spared today. Thinking of this, some people have already flinched. However, just when they wanted to escape secretly, Murong Yu''s smiley eyes looked over. Everyone''s hearts suddenly "cocked". Then, their legs seemed to be filled with lead, as heavy as Mount Tai, unable to move. Everyone was panicked, but fortunately, Murong Yu did not do anything. At this time, Gu Kai''s body was already covered by blood red light. The naked eye has even seen him under the light. Therefore, no one knows what he is like now. However, everyone felt that his breath was constantly improving. Huh! At this moment, Murong Yu saw Gu Kai flipping over. Then he swallowed a dozen blood crystals "A violent thing!" Murong Yu slapped Gu Kai with hatred. If so many blood crystals were given to him, he could at least rise to a big realm, and there was no problem in reaching the Primordial God. But this product has no effect at all. However, Murong Yu is also curious Can twenty or thirty blood crystals the size of a little finger elevate a body of a top-grade artifact to the basic body of a top-grade artifact? If possible, the blood crystal would be too bad. It should be noted that it took Murong Yu thousands of years, tens of thousands of years, to break through from the body of the high-grade artifact level to the body of the ultimate artifact! And still in the midfield. While Murong Yu was thinking, Gu Kai suddenly heard a loud noise! Then, the blood-red light "swish" that had condensed on his body''s surface was absorbed by his body. Then, Gu Kai stood up! Murong Yu''s pupils shrank sharply! The body of the super artifact level! Twenty or thirty blood crystals, really upgrade Gu Kai''s physical body from the high-grade artifact level to the ultimate artifact level? While Murong Yu was surprised, the others were also surprised. Blood crystals can improve their physical realm, which is common sense in the world of blood crystals. However, everyone knows that the blood crystal contains huge power and evil spirit. They often can only take a long time to slowly absorb the power of a blood crystal. Because while absorbing the power of the blood crystal, they also slowly expel the evil spirit contained in the blood crystal. Therefore, no matter how powerful a person is, they can only swallow one blood crystal at a time, and can only continue to swallow it after absorbing all the power of this blood crystal. Otherwise, the world is full of super powers in the realm of holy goods. However, there are not many strong people in the realm of the highest quality, rare products are even rarer, and there are almost no holy products! Gu Kai is really too risky. If he is not careful, he will be blown up by the power of the blood crystal and attacked by evil spirits. Even if he does not die, he will become a demon who can only kill. Usually, forcibly breaking through like Gukai, 100% will die! The reason why Gu Kai succeeded is because of his xinxing and his mission to protect Xiyang Village! After numerous reasons, he overcame everything and successfully broke through. "Miyang, you will die for me!" After feeling the incomparable strength of his own for a while, Gu Kai roared, and culled Xiang Miyang. Miyang glanced at Murong Yu, and found that he had no intention of intervening, then he rushed up to fight with Gu Kai. Although it is the highest quality realm, Gu Kai, who has just broken through, obviously did not fully control the new power. Therefore, his strength is still inferior to Miyang. However, although his strength is at a disadvantage. But there was a fierceness in his heart. It was this fierce force that made him match up with Miryang. Everyone in Xiyang Village and Gaoyang Village watched the battle between the two intently. It seemed very exciting. But Murong Yu looked drowsy. The battle between the two was like everyone''s gangsters in the mortal world, with no rules and no moves at all. It''s completely relying on your own brute force to win! This kind of battle not only wastes strength, but also gets injured even if it wins. Unless it was like Miyang dealing with the low-level Yan Lai and the others, he would blow the opponent out with one punch. Chapter 1089： Help oom! After the fight between the two of them for a long time, Gu Kai, who had just broken through, gradually mastered new power. But after all, he lost to Miyang, and he flew out again with a punch. This is not the first time it has been bombed out. In fact, both of them are very embarrassed and both have injuries of varying degrees. But Gu Kai''s injury was obviously heavier. This time after he was fisted by Miyang and flew out, he just lay on the ground and vomited blood constantly, and he couldn''t even stand up. He has no power to fight! While they were fighting, Gu Kai was bombarded by Miyang several times. But Murong Yu didn''t take any action, so Miryang believed that Murong Yu would not intervene in Xiyang Village. So, this time after he blasted Gu Kai into serious injuries, he grinned and rushed towards Gu Kai, wanting to kill Gu Kai! Everyone in Xiyang Village felt the strong emanating from Miyang. They all knew that Miryang would never spare Gu Kai. Once Gu Kai was killed, then it was their turn. Even if Miyang didn''t kill them, they would still become slaves. Gu Kaixin was extremely angry, struggling to get up. But at this time he didn''t even have the ability to get up. There was just a low growl in his throat that he dare not. "Senior, please save our Xiyang Village!" Just as Miyang grinned and forced his way towards Gu Kai, Yan Lai rushed to Murong Yu''s front with a severely injured body, and then knelt down with a "puff", and repeatedly squatted his head at Murong Yu. "Senior, please help us!" Countless people reacted immediately, all knelt down and kowtow to Murong Yu. Even the women and children in the village ran out and knelt in front of Murong Yu. Miyang stopped, turned his head to look at Murong Yu, his face gloomy and uncertain. He is now afraid to kill Gu Kai, nor to stop the people in Xiyang Village. Because he knows the horror of Murong Yu. If Murong Yu rescues him, he will undoubtedly die, and even the entire Gaoyang Village will be erased. "It was saved for a while, but not a whole life." Murong Yu shook his head. Even if he was rescued this time, what about the future? He will leave here after all. Even if he kills Miyang, the world is not just a Miyang. If Xiyang Village has been unable to grow stronger, they have always been in this predicament. Therefore, everything must ask them to save themselves. Only in this way can they survive in this world. The world is not just the blood crystal world, it is the same in any world. The weak and the strong, the fist is the truth. However, to say so, Murong Yu still had to make a move. Immediately, he said lightly: "Miyang, take your people and leave. I will take Xiyang Village to stay for a while." "Yes, let''s leave here." Miryang did not dare to object, and immediately left with the people from Gaoyang Village. "Brother Miyang, did we really let Xiyang Village go like this? If we can''t conquer even a small Xiyang Village, how can we conquer other tribes? How can we conquer the entire world?" On the way, the wretched young man was a little confused. Said willingly. "You are that person''s opponent? If you can beat him, Xiyang Village will naturally be conquered by us." Everyone in Gaoyang Village was silent. "The strong man is not from Xiyang Village, he will leave after all. The day he left was when our Gaoyang Village conquered Xiyang Village!" Miyang said lightly, his eyes flickering. He was only concerned about Murong Yu alone. "Thank you senior for your life-saving grace!" Seeing Murong Yu drinking Tui Miyang and the others, Yan Lai was overjoyed, and quickly knocked his head at Murong Yu. Murong Yu saved their entire Xiyang Village, which is worthy of his kowtow. "Get up all." Seeing other people also kowtow to thank you, Murong Yu couldn''t help feeling a little uncomfortable. "Gu Kaiju is very serious. If he is not treated in time, his realm may fall to the high-grade realm. Once the realm falls, it is basically impossible for him to increase his realm again in his life. In your village Is there a genius doctor?" "Our old village chief has good medical skills. We have been treated by him since we were injured. However, it is a pity that the old village chief has been out for many days and has not returned." Yan Lai picked up Gu Kai and ran towards Xiyang Village. Said to Murong Yu. Only then did Murong Yu suddenly realize. He had always felt that Xiyang Village seemed to be missing something. It turns out that there is no village head. "Big Brother Yan, what should I do if Gu Kai was injured so badly? Should we go to other tribes to ask for a genius doctor? I''m afraid Gu Kai can''t make it anymore." A warrior in Xiyang Village said to Yan with a worried expression on his face. . "The tribes near us are definitely not possible. With Miyang''s character, he will definitely threaten those tribes. Those people who dare not fight Miyang will definitely not give Gukai heal. And if I go to other places, I''m afraid Time is too late. Moreover, we simply can''t afford the expensive consultation fee!" Yan Lai frowned and said, very upset. "Brother Yan, the genius doctor Situ of the Qingyang tribe is well-known all over the world, and the charges are extremely cheap. Why don''t we ask her to come and treat Gukai?" another warrior said. auzw.com "The great doctor Situ is indeed good. But we are too far away from the Qingyang tribe. Even if we reach the Qingyang tribe, whether the great doctor Situ can be in the tribe is still a question." "Then what to do? Can you just watch Gu Kai being abolished?" A warrior was angry. Murong Yu rolled his eyes, and such a great genius doctor was standing here, and these people didn''t even see him. He couldn''t help being a little speechless. Immediately, he said: "I can cure the injury of Gu Kai" "Senior! Please save Gu Kai! Your great kindness, we Xiyang Village warriors will not forget! As long as you can heal Gu Kai, you can talk about what you need. Sacred artifacts and the like, we will definitely satisfy Senior! " In an instant, everyone was like a drowning man who had caught a straw, no matter what three seven twenty one was a plea. "Holy artifact?" Murong Yu was taken aback. There are still sacred artifacts in this world? However, the sacred artifacts were of little use to Murong Yu. The most important thing for him now was the blood crystals. Originally, he saved Xiyang Village, but if he saves Gu Kai at this time, it should be okay to ask them if they want to write blood crystals? Before seeing Gu Kai eating a lot of blood crystals, Murong Yu consciously thought that there were a lot of blood crystals here. Murong Yu walked to Gu Kai''s side and shook his head as he looked at Gu Kai, who was lying on the bed with an aura. Although the body of this servant broke through, but at this time it was already maimed. Even a genius doctor at the level of Old Man Pei would not be able to cure him. Even if it is cured, Gu Kai will not be able to break through the realm afterwards. "Ahem, thank you senior." Gu Kai coughed up blood, struggling to get up and thank Murong Yu. But it was forced down by Yan Lai. "Senior, should we avoid it?" Yan looked at Murong Yu. He knew that some genius doctors did not want others to be around when they were treating. After all, they always have some special methods that they don''t want third parties to see. "No need." Murong Yu said lightly, reaching out and grabbing one of Gu Kai''s hands. At the same time, the life force rushed into Gu Kai''s hand like a torrent, and quickly rushed along his body. "what?" Gu Kai''s hand was originally broken by the shock, but at this time, Yan Lai and the others saw that the wound of Gu Kai''s big hand was healing quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye. In just a few breaths, Gu Kai''s broken and improper arm has been restored as before! At the same time, his shocking look, and his densely wounded body has been repaired for more than half. In an instant, everyone except Que Murong Yu was shocked. "This" Seeing the fast-healing wounds, Yan Lai and the others couldn''t even speak. He just looked at Murong Yu in shock. In his heart, he was thinking about who Murong Yu was, who had such a terrifying healing ability. "The Situ genius doctor of the Qingyang tribe is far inferior to this predecessor, right?" This thought suddenly appeared in Yan Lai and the others. Gu Kai, who was the subject, was even more shocked. Even after Murong Yu retracted his hand and removed the life force, he still didn''t react. "Gu Kai, don''t you thank the predecessor for his life-saving grace?" Yan Lai reacted first, and immediately shouted to Gu Kai who was dumbfounded. Gu Kai immediately bounced off the bed, and after landing, he met Murong Yu and bowed his head: "Thank you senior for your life-saving grace! My life was bestowed by senior. From now on, whenever senior has any dispatch, I Gu Kaiwan Let''s die!" "Get up." Murong Yu frowned slightly, he was really not used to others bowing down. "Also, my name is Murong Yu. You can call me by name. Don''t call me senior in the future. It sounds awkward." Murong Yu said lightly. "Mr. Murong, in order to thank you for saving the lives of our Xiyang Village and Gu Kai, we held a banquet for you! It was held in the evening, and I will prepare the sacred vessels now, so that I can thank Mr. for his rescue." "Wait, what sacred artifact? Saint''s sacred artifact?" Murong Yu finally couldn''t help asking. "Brother Murong, don''t you know the sacred artifacts?" Gu Kaihan asked with a smile, while the others also showed a hint of confusion. Murong Yu shook his head: "To tell you, I am not from this world, but strayed into this world. I don''t even know what this world is." "You are the legend, a person from the outside world? A person from the God Realm?" Yan Lai and the others were awe-inspiring. They all looked at Murong Yu with curious eyes, as if to see clearly what was wrong with them. same. "According to the legend, the people in the outside world are extremely powerful, as can be seen from Murong Brother." Gu Kaihan smiled. Murong Yu smiled helplessly in her heart. If they are in the God Realm, many people in the God Realm can easily suppress them in Gukai. But in this world, even if the quasi-sages come, they will be easily suppressed! After all, the quasi-sages of the gods, their physical bodies can reach the level of low-grade artifacts are already against the sky. Chapter 1090： Devouring Blood Crystals Huh! A huge battle sword that was much higher than Murong Yu''s whole body suddenly appeared in Gu Kai''s hand! As soon as the sword appeared, Murong Yu felt the air in the room chill. Holy artifact! Although the power of this sword did not explode, Murong Yu could still see the level of the sword at a glance. "This is the sacred weapon." Gu Kaihan said to Murong Yu with a smile, and at the same time waved the saber in his hand. Murong Yu was a little disappointed in his heart. It turned out that the so-called sacred artifacts of the people in this world were only sacred artifacts. However, he was disappointed. After all, he had already guessed that way. After all, this is not the holy world, if there are really a lot of sacred artifacts, it would be against the sky. "These sacred artifacts are of no use to me. Gu Kai, do you have that kind of blood crystal?" Murong Yu shook his head and said straightforwardly. "I only have so many." Gu Kai flipped his hand, and suddenly a dozen little finger-sized blood crystals appeared in his hand. Then he handed the blood crystal to Murong Yu without hesitation. "Give it to me?" Murong Yu didn''t take it. Gu Kai nodded and said, "Although we don''t have many blood crystals in Xiyang Village, you saved our entire village and saved me. You can''t overemphasize these blood crystals! Brother Murong, wait a moment. I''ll come as soon as I go." Gu Kai had already ran out of the room before his words fell. "Yan Lai, can you tell me about this world?" Murong Yu looked at Yan Lai next to him and asked. "Our world is called the Wilderness, the Wilderness World! It is a vast and boundless world, and the legend is boundless and endless." "Desolate World?" Murong Yu''s heart moved, and a thought suddenly flashed in his mind. "I dont know what the outside world is like. But in our barren world, we only have six realms. Low-grade and medium-grade sacred grades! Moreover, we can only cultivate the physical realm. As for the power cultivation realm, you also see When it comes, the highest level is ours. However, there are legends with higher levels." After Yanlai''s explanation, Murong Yu finally understood what this barren world was like. This is a world dedicated to cultivating the physical body, which has great limitations on the realm of power. The realm of the gods is already at its peak, and if it is the realm of weather, I am afraid that only the legendary sacred realm can reach it. Moreover, Murong Yu also discovered that people in the desert world have far less lifespan than those in the gods outside. For example, the gods and men in the outside world have a life span of one hundred eras. But in the desert world, they only have fifty epochs! Of course, the barren world and the gods are completely two extreme worlds. One can only cultivate the physical body, while the other focuses on cultivation strength. Both have their own advantages and disadvantages, and it is impossible to compare which world is stronger. In the God Realm, most people can easily kill the people in the world. In the desert world, even the tenth-order quasi-sages of the gods will be easily bombarded and killed! In the desolate world, even if you reach the pinnacle of the holy product, you can''t ascend to holy. Therefore, ascension to **** is just a legend for everyone in the desert world, just like the outside world. Moreover, in the barren world, there are very few people who can reach the realm of sacred goods. However, this world produces a special kind of blood crystal! It can even be said that people in the barren world can improve the realm of their physical bodies completely by relying on blood crystals! If there is no blood crystal, they can''t improve their realm at all! Because, in the wild world, there are very few cultivation methods. Moreover, the vitality of the heavens and the earth is too thin. If you just absorb the vitality of the heavens and the earth to cultivate, it is basically impossible to elevate to a higher realm. If that were the case, I''m afraid that the entire wilderness world would only have a lower-grade artifact-level flesh body. "In other words, as long as there are enough blood crystals, can the realm be improved all the time? Even to the realm of holy goods?" Murong Yu asked. Yan Lai smiled slightly: "If this is the case, even if there are few blood crystals in the barren world, there will now be a large number of powerhouses in the holy product realm. Each of us can absorb the power of blood crystals to increase physical strength. But Everyone has limits." "For example, a person''s limit is ten blood crystals! Then, after he has absorbed the power of ten blood crystals, he cannot continue to absorb it. Even if he swallows the blood crystals, he will be rejected by the blood crystals." Qualification! The same thing as the God Realm is aptitude. The better the aptitude, the more blood crystals that can be swallowed. However, there is still a big gap between the desert world and the gods. In the God Realm, even if the aptitude is not good, if you practice hard, you can still reach a higher level. But here, heaven and earth lacked vitality, and couldn''t swallow the power of blood crystals. Qualification completely determines a person''s achievement. "How do you know the limit of a person''s absorption of blood crystals?" Murong Yu asked. auzw.com For people in the wild world, blood crystals may only have the only power, which can only enhance their physical power. But don''t forget, the blood crystal also has a heaven-defying ability to enhance comprehension. Comprehension is equivalent to aptitude in the God Realm. As long as the comprehension is high enough, then you can comprehend the higher depths of the practice, and you can cultivate to a higher realm. In fact, blood crystals are especially precious to people in the gods. Because it can not only improve your understanding, but also temper your physical body. A rare treasure that can improve both the physical body and the cultivation base. If people in the God Realm know that this world produces blood crystals, they will probably swarm in. Of course, if you want to **** it, it''s probably impossible. Yan Lai immediately replied: "If it is close to the limit, the blood crystal will begin to repel the physical body. The closer it is to the limit, the more repelling it will be. Once it is completely unable to absorb, it will be the limit. In this way, even if you want to forcibly absorb it. No way. But in Xiyang Village, except me and Gu Kai, everyone else has reached the limit." When talking about this, Yan came to sigh for a while. If they want Xiyang Village to become stronger, they cannot rely solely on him and Gu Kai. After all, this is a tribal war, not a personal hero. For a tribe to develop and grow, there must be a large number of warriors in the tribe! "I don''t know what my limit is?" Murong Yu thought in his heart. If there is no limit, Murong Yu can continuously absorb the power of the blood crystal to improve his comprehension! Comprehend the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record." The same goes for other people in the God Realm, who can continuously improve their comprehension and break through the realm again and again. "Brother Murong, we only have some blood crystals in Xiyang Village." Gu Kai walked in, holding 20 or 30 blood crystals in a pair of big hands, and said with some embarrassment. Because they are the two most powerful warriors in Xiyang Village, the blood crystals in Xiyang Village have always been kept by Gu Kai and Yan. The dozens of blood crystals that Gu Kai had swallowed before were already the majority of all blood crystals in Xiyang Village. "I only need ten yuan." Murong Yu only took ten blood crystals. "How can this be done?" Gu Kai glared, a little unhappy: "You saved me and Xiyang Village, how can ten blood crystals express our gratitude? Even if all of them are still too few, you must accept them all. ." "Gukai! You have just broken through to the ultimate realm, and you can continue to improve your realm. You can also use these blood crystals. Of course, if you want Xiyang Village to be destroyed by other tribes, I can take all of them." "Without these, I can still look for it!" Gu Kai said in a deep voice. "You haven''t found more blood crystals, Xiyang Village has been destroyed long ago." Murong Yu sneered. "Big Brother Yan" Gu Kai was embarrassed and looked at Yan next to him. "Just follow what Mr. Murong said. These blood crystals will be kept. If Mr. Murong does not leave for a while, all the blood crystals we find in a few days will be given to Mr. Murong." Gu opened his eyes suddenly: "Yes, a few days later is the day to go out to find blood crystals. Brother Murong, then you can join us. With your strength, you can definitely get more blood crystals." Murong Yu''s heart moved, and he immediately asked. It turned out that the blood crystals were not scattered all over the deserted world. It exists in some similar mines. And there is a mine near Xiyang Village. This mine opens every once in a while! And every time it opens, it will usher in the exploration of countless tribal powerhouses. During that time, all the tribes near Fangyuan will stop the war, because all the strong will need to enter the mine to look for blood crystals. And that mine will open in three months. "Well, three months later, we will go to the mine together." Murong Yu decided. Yan Lai and Gu Kai were overjoyed at once. This means that Murong Yu can sit in Xiyang Village for three months. At least, during these three months, Gaoyang Village did not dare to come and attack. Moreover, with Murong Yu''s strength, if they enter the mine, they will definitely get no less blood crystals this time. Immediately, Murong Yu lived in Xiyang Village. At this moment, Murong Yu was sitting in the house arranged for him by Gu Kai and others. "The blood crystal can be swallowed directly, or it can be refined." Murong Yu groaned in his heart, and threw a blood crystal into his mouth. The blood crystal, which did not seem to have any power fluctuations, melted at the entrance, turning into a blood-red torrent, and quickly rushed towards Murong Yu''s limbs. At the same time, a huge and incomparable evil aura exploded violently, raging in Murong Yu''s body. During this process, Murong Yu felt that his comprehension began to improve rapidly. Murong Yu frowned slightly, the quality of this blood crystal was not high. Although it could improve his understanding, the improvement was limited. On the contrary, those sudden evil spirits were raging in Murong Yu''s body while tempering his body. A physical body that relies on evil spirits to improve? If this is the case, can it just absorb the evil spirits between heaven and earth directly? There is no need for the evil spirit in the blood crystal. Chapter 1091： Attack from Miryang "No, there is another force in these evil spirits." Murong Yu carefully observed the evil spirit raging in his body, and suddenly found out. There are evil spirits everywhere in the desert world, especially the evil spirits in the heaven and earth vitality. Those evil spirits are extremely tyrannical. Once attacked, no matter how powerful they are, they will either explode to death or become a demon that can only kill, without any humanity. The evil spirit in the blood crystal is the same. However, the evil spirit in the blood crystal is more, like the existence of the tree of life. The evil spirit raged in Murong Yu''s body, and Murong Yu''s physical body had reached the level of an exquisite artifact. But there are still some physical bodies torn apart by evil spirits. But after these flesh bodies were torn apart, Murong Yu saw a blood-red power appearing in the blood crystal power. The blood red power easily repaired the muscles torn by evil spirits. Torn, repair! After a cycle, the strength of the muscles there increased slightly. Just like Murong Yu''s cultivation in gravity density, his physical body was constantly torn apart by gravity, but the force of life was quickly repaired. The same reason why the blood crystal can increase the strength of the physical body is the same. After observation, Murong Yu quickly discovered that the blood-red power with a repairing effect and the evil energy accounted for about one to nine. In other words, if the power of a blood crystal is divided into ten parts, the evil spirit will occupy nine parts, and the rest is the blood-red power. "A blood red power to repair the damage caused by Jiufen evil spirits is already very reluctant. If more blood crystals are swallowed at the same time, those blood red forces cannot be repaired quickly. In this way, that person will be burst by evil spirits. " Murong Yu quickly understood this. However, the blood crystals in his hand are too low in rank and too few in number, and have no effect on his body improvement. However, what puzzles him is, why can blood crystals improve their understanding? While thinking, Murong Yu threw another blood crystal into his mouth. Immediately after the blood crystal melted, his understanding was improved a little. "It''s still not enough!" After Murong Yu swallowed five blood crystals in a row, his understanding barely doubled, and then he began to comprehend the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record." As his comprehension has been improved, Murong Yu''s comprehension has indeed improved a lot. But it is extremely difficult to break through the "Chaotic Celestial Record"! Until half a month later, Murong Yu began to feel the gradual decline in his comprehension. He immediately knew that the time limit for blood crystals was about to pass. Immediately, he swallowed the last five blood crystals again. After another half a month, Su Hao opened his eyes fiercely, and a flash of cold light flashed across his eyes. However, soon a look of regret appeared on his face. Just a little bit, he could break through. Once the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record" gets abrupt, his realm can be cultivated to the realm of the Primordial God. "Blood crystals are still too few!" If he has enough blood crystals, he can break through this retreat. "Gu Kai, do you not surrender?" At this moment, a voice of disdain came into Murong Yu''s ears. Murong Yu changed slightly, and disappeared into the same place with a sway, appearing outside Xiyang Village. Outside of Xiyang Village at this time, many men in Xiyang Village were knocked down to the ground, some were unconscious, some were screaming and moaning, and even Murong Yu saw that a few people had lost their vitality. Yan Lai, one of the two warriors of Xiyang Village, was also in a coma. However, Gu Kai, who only broke through to the ultimate realm a month ago, was trampled underfoot by the warrior Miyang of Gaoyang Village at this time. Seriously injured! He didn''t even have the strength to speak. But Gu Kai still looked at Miyang with angry eyes. Angry, unwilling! There is immense hatred. "Miyang, are you making trouble again?" Murong Yu''s face was gloomy, and his heart was very upset. This Miyang knew he was here, and even dared to come over and make trouble. Isn''t this slapping him in the face? "Are you that Murong Yu?" A middle-aged man walked over from behind Mi Yang, looking at Murong Yu with disdain, his expression more like a high emperor, he did not put Murong Yu this ant in his eyes. "I said that Miyang had eaten the ambition of the leopard. It turns out that there is a master like you." Murong Yu looked over and found that this person was obviously also a top-grade artifact. But his realm is much higher than Miyang. The state of Miyang is only in the early stage of the gods, but the middle-aged man is in the middle stage of the gods. And it seems that the physical body is a bit stronger than Miyang. "Get out of here." Murong Yu shook his figure, stepped out and rushed to Miyang''s side, then blasted him with a fist against Miyang. The middle-aged man sneered, and took the same step forward, coming to Miyang''s side. He also slammed his fist, blasting Murong Yu''s fist, even wanting to face Murong Yu head-on. auzw.com Murong Yu sneered. Invincible, go forward! A punch fell on the middle-aged man''s body. boom! After a loud noise, the middle-aged man''s discoloration instantly changed, and his whole person was suddenly blown out. But Murong Yu''s fist didn''t stop at any point, and immediately after blasting the middle-aged man, he blasted him on Miyang. what Miyang suddenly let out a scream! Half of his body was shattered by Murong Yu''s punch. And he flew far away, piercing a puff of blood in the void. One punch flies the two great powerhouses of the best realm! Everyone in Gaoyang Village, who had been extremely excited, suddenly became dumbfounded, staring at Murong Yu blankly. Before that, the middle-aged man easily defeated Miryang. At that time, they all felt that the middle-aged man would be able to easily defeat Murong Yu, so they killed him. However, what they didn''t expect was that the middle-aged man was punched and flew out by Murong Yu! While everyone in Gaoyang Village was shocked, Murong Yu had grabbed the Gu Kai who had been trampled by Miyang, and at the same time injected a force of life into him. At the same time, Murong Yu''s life force even penetrated into those people who were injured or stunned in Xiyang Village. After being healed by the power of life, everyone''s injuries were quickly repaired. Then one by one stood behind Murong Yu, looking at everyone in Gaoyang Village with extremely hateful eyes. If they had that strength, they would definitely not hesitate to culminate and kill Murong Yu Miyang and others. "Big Brother Murong!" Gu Kai''s injuries were quickly repaired. At this moment, he, who was looking at Miyang and the others with hatred, suddenly turned around and knelt down in front of Murong Yu. "Brother Murong, please accept me as a disciple!" While speaking, Gu Kai kept kowtow. Murong Yu is strong, and he also knows many exercises and combat techniques. This is definitely the existence of a famous teacher for the people in the wild world who lack the cultivation methods and combat skills. Although Gu Kai is honest and honest. But it doesn''t mean that he is a fool. He knows Murong Yu''s strength and the situation in Xiyang Village. Once Murong Yu leaves Xiyang Village, Xiyang Village will be obliterated by other tribes. Moreover, he and Miyang and the others are both the best realm, but there is a huge difference in strength. In a month, his strength has improved a lot. However, Miryang was clearly mentored by a famous teacher, and the improvement in strength became even more terrifying. Just then, Gu Kai and even Miyang''s three tricks were almost crippled. "You get up first." Murong Yu grabbed Gu Kai''s shoulder with his big hand, and lifted him up. Gu Kai was still unwilling, but he couldn''t struggle at all. The gap between the two is too great. "Gukai, you just use it as rubbish. What is the ability to rely on an outsider? If you have the ability, you can beat me by yourself. If that''s the case, I will never touch the grass and trees in Xiyang Village." At this time, Miyang had consumed a lot of divine power to recover the half of his body that had been smashed by Murong Yu, strode up, and said coldly. Murong Yu''s heart moved, and he looked at Miyang indifferently. Then he asked Gu Kai and said, "How did you lose to Miryang?" "Three tricks can''t be achieved. His strength has improved a lot, and there is a huge gap between his speed and attack." Gu Kai lowered his head in shame. Murong Yu nodded. He was certain that the reason why Miyang had improved so much was that someone from the gods came to Gaoyang Village and gave instructions to Miyang. And most likely it was one of the two quasi-sages Murong Yu had visited at that time. "One month later, Gu Shanhui personally went to Gaoyang Village to challenge, and prepared a large number of blood crystals and holy artifacts. Once you are defeated, those are the trophies of Gukai. Now get out!" "Hahaha for a month! I''m going to see how Gu Kai you **** defeated me." Miyang laughed loudly, then turned around and left. As for the arrogant middle-aged man? When Murong Yu fisted and flew out long ago, he left silently. Maybe I feel ashamed and faceless to see people. "Big Brother Murong, in one month, how can I beat him?" Gu Kai hadn''t spoken before, but now he is anxious. "If I teach you that you can''t beat the waste in Miyang within a month, you can judge yourself." Murong Yu patted Gu Kai on the shoulder and said. Gu Kai was taken aback, and then reacted: "Brother Murong, are you accepting me as a disciple?" Murong Yu shook his head: "I have a very high standard of accepting disciples. I only teach you some combat skills and exercises, but I am not accepting you as a disciple. Of course, if you can meet my requirements, accepting you as a disciple is not impossible. ." Although Gu Kai was a little disappointed, he was still very happy: "Big Brother Murong, I will definitely meet your requirements. You master, I''m sure!" "Hope is a good thing. But don''t expect too much." Murong Yu patted Gu Kai on the shoulder, then turned his head and entered Xiyang Village. Chapter 1092： Heart of a Child Long before, Murong Yu discovered that people in the wild world didn''t pay attention to combat skills and techniques. The two powerhouses who have reached the level of the supreme artifact, are like the ruffians, and they have no rules. After talking with Yan Lai, Murong Yu learned about the world. Only those big tribes will have some exercises and combat skills. As for a small village like Xiyang Village, there are only a few hundred people in the entire tribe, but they don''t even know what the exercises are. In fact, Xiyang Village has a practice method that tempers the physical body. But it was very superficial, Murong Yu glanced at it and threw it away. It''s not even as advanced as the practice world. "Could it be that people in this world can''t do it? Can''t create a technique?" Murong Yu was suspicious for a while. But he also knows that the IQ of the people in the wild world is definitely not bad. But why is it impossible to create exercises? There is only one situation like the beginning of a civilization. At the beginning of civilization, the development stage, words, knowledge, etc. are all in the groping stage. If a civilization is compared to a warrior, then the current God Realm civilization is equivalent to a warrior who has cultivated to the pinnacle. But the civilization of the desert world is just a warrior who has only come into contact with the cultivation world and does not understand anything. Therefore, when Murong Yu threw out one of the simplest combat skills, everyone in Xiyang Village and others rolled their eyes. Can''t understand at all! Long Xiang Bo Ruo Gong! This was a powerful combat technique that Murong Yu had cultivated from the very beginning. He has been using this combat technique in battle until now, and now he has decided to teach this technique to Gu Kai. After all, only combat skills are suitable for the desert world. Thousands of troops are like pulling their fists! Outside Xiyang Village, Gu Kai yelled fiercely and slammed out with a punch. Suddenly, an extremely terrifying force spewed out from his hand, and the blasting void was full of ripples. After the roar of a dragon roaring elephant, a giant dragon and a giant elephant roared, tearing the world apart, and pounced on a small mountain bag in front. Suddenly, the small mountain bag was blown to pieces in a loud noise. Gu Kai laughed suddenly, and his voice was full of excitement. With his strength, it couldn''t be easier to blow that small bag with one punch. However, he was going to hit the small hill directly with a punch. However, now he just blasted through the air with one punch. Even, he did not use the power of cultivation. It''s just the power of combat skills. Seeing this scene, Murong Yu, who was not far away from Gu Kai, nodded slightly. At the beginning, Gu Kai was completely incomprehensible to this set of combat skills. But after Murong Yu imparted some experience to him, his talent for combat skills was shown. Within a few days, he had initially mastered the tricks of Longxiang Bo Ruo Gong. He even played a dragon-like vision. If he is in full control of this technique, his strength will definitely double. It is not a problem to abuse Miryang easily. In Gaoyang Village while Murong Yu was teaching ancient combat skills. "Senior." Miyang, the first warrior of Gaoyang Village, bowed in front of a middle-aged man, with an extremely respectful expression. "Is there any news about Murong Yu?" the middle-aged man said lightly while looking at Miyang. "Na Murong Yu is now fighting the ancient combat skills in Xiyang Village." Miryang said respectfully. Both of them are in the realm of heavenly gods, but Miyang''s body is much stronger than the middle-aged man. According to the truth, Miyang would never be so humbly. However, only Miryang knew. Although his body is much stronger than this person, the middle-aged man in front of him can easily kill him! Because this middle-aged man has extremely clever combat skills. In the face of brilliant combat skills, his proud physical strength is just a joke. "Senior, are you really going to kill that Murong Yu?" Miyang asked suddenly. A cold light flashed in the middle-aged man''s eyes: "What? Are you scared?" "Don''t dare!" Miryang said quickly. It''s just that he secretly slandered in his heart: "Even you are not Murong Yu''s opponent. You want me to kill him? Doesn''t this require me to die?" "Outside the God Realm, I can easily kill Murong Yu. Although my combat skills are far beyond Murong Yu. But in your wild world, it is controlled by the flesh, and the gap with Murong Yu is too big, so I am one It is difficult for a person to kill Murong Yu. However, if you cooperate with you, it is more than enough to kill him." auzw.com Miyang continued to slander in his heart: "Since you are so powerful, why don''t you wait to kill Murong Yu until you reach the realm of God? You must be here? Surely it is not Murong Yu''s opponent outside." This middle-aged man came from the God Realm, and was the quasi-sage whose blood crystal was snatched by Murong Yu. After he came to Gaoyang Village, he taught Miyang combat skills, and the price was to exchange a lot of blood crystals and take Miyang out of the desert world and return to the gods. "I''m afraid I can''t do it alone. The last time that idiot was fisted by Murong Yu, he escaped from Gaoyang Village. Damn!" Miyang''s eyes flickered with cold light. Miyang was talking about the middle-aged man who was blown away by Murong Yu before. That man was a wandering master who was recruited into Gaoyang Village by Miryang. It was just that after the defeat, he fled overnight. This made Miryang very angry. "Try to find more powerful men of the same level as you within a month, and have powerful combat skills as a temptation. Don''t tell me that you can''t find such a person." The middle-aged man looked at Miyang indifferently. "I can definitely do it." Miryang said respectfully. However, he couldn''t help but slander in his heart: "Asshole, all combat skills are only partly taught." "As long as Murong Yu is killed, I will take you out of the desert world. Once you get out of the God Realm, with your special nature, you can definitely cross the God Realm." Human Race Quasi-Sage said lightly. Its just that the genius knows that he doesnt even know how to leave the deserted world. Gu Kai''s aptitude is extremely high, especially his comprehension of combat skills is even comparable to Murong Yu, and is definitely a manufacturable. In less than a month, he had almost comprehended the Dragon Elephant Prajna power. Of course, during this process, Murong Yu also taught Xiyang Village combat skills and some techniques for cultivating the flesh. Of course, those are just general superior exercises. Long Xiang Bo Ruo Gong''s level of exercises was only taught to Gu Kai. However, in Xiyang Village, except for Chu Yanlai, the qualifications of the others are really bad. In a month, I couldn''t even reach the entry level, let alone enter the room. "Brother Murong, my qualifications are not bad? Have you met your criteria for accepting disciples?" On this day, after practicing, Gu Kai happily ran to Murong Yu and asked. The muscles on Murong Yu''s face twitched a little. Gukai asked this question at least dozens of times a day, and he never got tired of it. "I''ll talk until you beat me." Murong Yu was finally impatient. Gu Kai was immediately depressed: "When I can defeat you, I can be your master." Murong Yu stared at him immediately, but Gu Kai scratched his head and smiled, but he didn''t fear Murong Yu at all. "Your qualifications are almost as good as my disciple. It''s just" Murong Yu said lightly while looking at Gu Kai. During this time of getting along, Murong Yu really liked this kid Gu Kai very much. Don''t look at this silly big guy, smile all day long, but he is extremely talented. Otherwise, it would not be possible to cultivate the Dragon Elephant Prajna Gong to the realm of great accomplishment within a month. And these pure minds are definitely the best candidates for cultivation. As long as there is a well-known master to give instructions and have superior exercises, his future achievements are absolutely not bad! At least, it can be sanctified. Murong Yu also discovered that Gu Kai is not a special physique. But there is a heart of innocence! This kind of people are extremely rare, and those with a pure heart, even if their qualifications are only average, their cultivation speed will be twice the result with half the effort. What''s more, this stupid guy''s qualifications are definitely not bad? The most important thing is his heart for Xiyang Village. Completely protect Xiyang Village as a family! Unless he died, he would never allow Xiyang Village to be harmed. But the same was true, which made Murong Yu hesitate. If he were in the God Realm, Murong Yu would definitely accept him as a disciple without hesitation. But now "Master is here, please accept disciples." Gu Kai was overjoyed and bowed to Murong Yu. However, it was blocked by Murong Yu. "Although I will not ask my disciples to serve me. But I am a person in the gods, and I will ascend to the holy realm and become a saint. Therefore, if you want to worship me as a teacher, you must follow me Leaving the desert world, returning to the **** realm, and then flying to the holy realm." When talking about this, Murong Yu patted Gu Kai on the shoulder: "You think about it." Gu Kai was silent for a moment. Xiyang Village is his home, and the reason why he wants to be strong is to guard this home. And if he had to leave this home because he wanted to become strong, he couldn''t accept it. However, great power is also his pursuit. Even sanctification! "Of course, before I leave, I will also leave some of the exercises for you in Xiyang Village. Well, after the mine trip, I will leave the deserted world. So, you still have a few months to think about it. No need. Be in a hurry, think carefully." In the Wild World, Murong Yu already probably knew what this place was. He always wants to leave this world. But he can''t guarantee that when he leaves, will he be able to take the people from the wild world to leave? Because at this time, although he can enter the world of Hetu Luoshu. But it was unable to sense the teleportation point of the God Realm. It''s like entering the universe again. Moreover, the barren world and the gods are two different worlds after all, bringing them into the gods, I wonder if they adapt? Seeing Murong Yu''s back gradually walking away, Gu Kai was silent. Chapter 1093： Kill the third-order quasi-sage One month passed quickly, and today is one month! Early in the morning, Murong Yu brought a team of warriors from Xiyang Village to the outside of Gaoyang Village. Miryang and others had gathered outside Gaoyang Village to wait, and they looked at Murong Yu and his party who were slowly approaching with disdain. Murong Yu discovered at the first moment that in addition to Miyang, there were also a few more powerhouses in Gaoyang Village. One by one, the blood was raging, and the breath suppressed the audience! In this regard, Murong Yu just smiled faintly. Intuitively, he thinks Miyang has some conspiracy. But under absolute strength, all conspiracies are paper tigers and will be smashed by his punch! "Gu Kai, you really dare to come over, you are really overwhelmed." Before Murong Yu and the others approached, the first warrior of Gaoyang Village, Miyang, walked out slowly, sneered again and again. If it had been a month ago and had been almost tortured by Miryang twice in a row, Gu Kai might really dare not come over. But in this month, he has enhanced not only his strength but also his self-confidence. Confidence always comes with strength. The stronger the stronger, the stronger the self-confidence. Gukai is like that. "Miyang, hand over all your sacred objects and blood crystals, and I can spare your life. Otherwise, you will die!" Gu Kai strode out, looking at Miyang indifferently. "Defeat me, the sacred artifacts and blood crystals are naturally yours. If you fail, I will kill you today." "Stop talking nonsense, let''s do it." Gu Kai said lightly, standing in front of Miyang. Mi Yang was furious, but Gu Kai was the one who had been abused countless times by him. This time he actually wanted him to shoot first? Isn''t this insulting him? But thinking of their plan, he sneered to himself. He knew that after today, all ancient openings and Murong Yu would no longer exist. "Since you are looking for death, then I will fulfill you!" Mi Yang roared, his figure jumped out fiercely, turned into a phantom and appeared directly in front of Gu Kai, and then slammed out with a punch. Open to the ancients. Gu Kai sneered, stepped down, his figure flickered, and disappeared by Miyang''s side. "One move!" Gu Kai yelled coldly. Mi Yang''s heart was furious, his figure flickered, and he rushed up again. However, Gu Kai did not fight back, but avoided again. "Two tricks!" Miryang''s lungs are really about to explode. A month ago, Gu Kaiqing tried his best and couldn''t resist his three moves, but today he didn''t even touch the corners of his clothes for two consecutive moves? Is his strength increased so terribly? In this month, Miryang''s strength is improving. It has improved several times over before. Originally, he thought that even Gu Kai had improved, but he would still be easily tortured and killed. However, he didn''t expect that Gu Kai''s strength would be even more terrifying than him. "Three strokes. Miyang, I will let you three strokes! Next, I will defeat you within three strokes." After Gu Kai exited violently again, he looked at Miyang from a distance and said lightly. The expressions are full of disdain. At this time, Gu Kai had the confidence to kill Miyang. Under Murong Yu''s teachings, he cultivated not only "Dragon Elephant Poruogong", but also other combat skills, among which his body skills were also extremely terrifying. Otherwise, with his previous posture, even Miyang''s punch could not be avoided. In the process, Murong Yu discovered that the powerhouses of the best realm in the crowd had disappeared in the crowd. Although Murong Yu saw it, he just sneered. Then unknowingly, a power clone was left standing on the spot, and then his deity disappeared invisibly. Huh! The invisible Murong Yu displayed angel wings and rushed directly into Gaoyang Village. Divine Sense escaped, and immediately he saw the human quasi-sacred disc that he had almost killed before sitting in a room. "You want to kill me?" Murong Yu appeared in front of the quasi-sage out of thin air. Originally, the human quasi-sage was closing his eyes to rest his mind, but suddenly he heard Murong Yu''s voice. Suddenly was taken aback. Immediately, he opened his eyes, and the moment he saw Murong Yu, he couldn''t help but retreat violently. Murong Yu shook his body, stepped out, and appeared behind him, blocking his way, still smiling. If he was in the God Realm, Murong Yu would definitely not be his opponent. But in the desert world, the quasi-sage could only escape when he saw him. The cultivation level is the same, but the physical body and speed are too different. "Hand over all the blood crystals you got, or die!" Murong Yu said lightly, looking at the discolored third-order quasi-sage. The third-order quasi-sage''s face was very ugly, he was a dignified quasi-sage, and he was threatened by a heavenly emperor! If this matter spreads out, where does he have the face to be in the God Realm? But which is more important, face or life? "Murong Yu, don''t be too terrible to be a man. Now maybe I am not your opponent, but if you are in the realm of the gods, I can easily kill you!" Murong Yu smiled: "There are four tenth-rank quasi-sages in my holy sect, and nearly twenty high-ranking quasi-sages. Anyone can easily kill you. Do you really think you can easily kill me?" Third-order quasi-sage''s face became more and more ugly. "Do you know why I did it today after a month?" Murong Yu was not afraid of the third-order quasi-sage escaping, and Da Ma Jindao sat down on the chair in the room. "You knew about my existence a month ago?" The third-order quasi-sage looked at Murong Yu with a gloomy face, his eyes flickered, and he didn''t know what he was making. auzw.com "Otherwise, do you think that the waste in Miyang will comprehend the combat skills by yourself? In one month, you should have gathered a lot of blood crystals, right? Don''t talk nonsense, take out all the blood crystals!" Murong Yu suddenly yelled. . The third-order quasi-sage''s heart was full of anger, murderous, and felt extremely aggrieved. It turned out that Murong Yu had known his existence a long time ago, and the reason why he didn''t come to find fault was because he had given time to gather blood crystals. In this way, today, one month later, Murong Yu can easily obtain a large amount of blood crystals. "Take the blood crystal!" The third-order quasi-sage threw a storage ring to Murong Yu, and at the same time he was bleeding in his heart! This is the blood crystal he exchanged for his combat skills! This is what he intends to use to improve his physical level. "Dozens of dollars?" After Murong Yu took the storage ring, his face became gloomy. "That''s all! The others are all used by me." Tier 3 Quasi-Sage said angrily. When he said this, even though he was extremely angry, he was still a little ashamed. He originally had hundreds of blood crystals, but dozens of them were wasted by him. After wasting dozens of blood crystals, his physical body did not see any improvement. "More than a hundred blood crystals?" Murong Yu frowned. There are dozens of blood crystals in Xiyang Village, but Gaoyang Village, which is many times larger than Xiyang Village, has only such a few? "These are all my blood crystals!" Seeing Murong Yu''s gaze, Tier 3 Quasi Sheng was angry. "But I don''t believe it." The storage ring in Murong Yu''s hand disappeared with a scream. At the same time, he disappeared in place. boom! As soon as Murong Yu disappeared, Tier 3 Quasi-Sage''s heart was enveloped by an extremely strong breath of death! At this moment, the third-order Quasi-Sage was shocked, knowing that Murong Yu had murdered himself! So, he didn''t have time to react, and immediately retreated back violently. "You can''t escape." Murong Yu''s cold voice sounded in his ears. Then, the third-order quasi-sage felt his body was violently bombarded by a huge fist containing destructive power. A terrifying force exploded fiercely! Suddenly, this third-order quasi-sage was shocked to find that his body was bombarded by that terrifying force, and it burst into pieces in an instant. call out! The soul rushed out of the soul space in an instant, and was about to flee to the distance. As long as his soul was immortal, he could still condense his body again. Seeing the third-order quasi-sage''s soul in Cang Anxiously fleeing into the distance, Murong Yu''s mouth was slightly tilted, revealing a touch of disdain. In the desolate world, evil spirits are everywhere. The soul of this third-order quasi-sage is exposed to the evil spirit, and it will not take long to be destroyed. However, Su Hao obviously wouldn''t let him go. Taking a step forward, he punched out again. "Murong Yu, you will eventually die in a deserted world!" The third-order quasi-sage let out a scream and curse. "That''s how it feels to kill a quasi-sage?" Murong Yu felt a burst of pleasure in his heart, with a tremendous sense of accomplishment, killing a Tier 3 quasi-sage with a punch. In fact, even if any emperor kills a quasi-sage, he will have an even stronger pleasure than Murong Yu! While Murong Yu smashed the third-order quasi-sage with a punch, outside of Gaoyang Village, Miryang was also stepped on the ground by Gu Kai. "Miyang, are you willing to surrender?" Gu Kai roared, his face full of excitement. There was even a layer of tears in his eyes! How many times has he been humiliated by Miyang stepping on him? And now, he finally turned over and stepped on the ground of the past. With a gray face, Miyang was stepped on by Gu Kai, his eyes closed tightly, and he said nothing. Click! Gu opened a big foot and stepped on it. But it almost crushed Miyang''s whole body bones. "Miyang, are you willing to surrender?" Gu Kai exclaimed again. Miryang remained silent. But everyone in Gaoyang Village was stunned. All of them stared blankly at the Miyang that was stepped on the ground, but they still didn''t react for a while. Gu Kai suddenly became angry, and terrible killing intent erupted from him. With his big feet, he was about to step on Miyang to explode. However, at this moment, a big hand was patted on his shoulder. Gu Kai was furious, and went straight out with a punch without seeing it. Want to smash that big hand. "Gu Kai, enough!" Murong Yu''s voice rang in Gu Kai''s ears. Chapter 1094： breakthrough "Big Brother Murong, why didn''t you kill Miyang for me?" Gu Kai stopped the blasting hand and looked at Murong Yu in astonishment. Isn''t the combat skills Murong Yu taught him used to kill the enemy? This person in Miryang killed many people in Xiyang Village. Gu Kai hated him very much, and this time he really had a murderous intention. "Xiyang Village will eventually develop and grow, otherwise it will only be annihilated in the long river of history. To develop and grow, relying solely on force is not enough. You also need to persuade people with morality and make good use of resources." Gu Kai, Yan Lai and others all looked at Murong Yu with puzzled faces. "Miyang, and they are all resources." Murong Yu pointed to the few martial artists in the best realm he had just thrown on the ground. These are the warriors who have been introduced into the crowd and disappeared before. These people were originally used to deal with Murong Yu, and they were going to attack Murong Yu. But they didn''t know that they didn''t hide in Murong Yu''s eyes. After Murong Yu killed the third-order quasi-sage, he pulled them out of the hiding place and directly sealed and suppressed them. "Are they all resources?" Gu Kai and the others were stunned, wondering what Murong Yu meant. "What should you do after you defeat Miryang? Destroy Gaoyang Village? Or just kill Miryang? Do you think I taught you today, one month later, let you defeat Miryang yourself, for what?" "If it''s just to take their blood crystals, I can do it myself and kill them easily. But I didn''t do that!" Gu Kai froze for a moment, pondered for a moment, and then said, "Big Brother Murong Yu wants me to defeat Miyang with my own hands, suppress and even conquer Gaoyang Village with my strength. This is the purpose of Big Brother Murong!" Although Gu Kai has a simple and honest look, he is exquisite in his mind and extremely smart. After being reminded by Murong Yu, he immediately reacted. "But what should these people do? They won''t surrender. Even if they surrender, they don''t really surrender." Gu Kai looked at Murong Yu suspiciously, and stepped on the Miyang under his feet. Kachacha Miyang''s bones broke a few more, making him gritted his teeth secretly, wishing to violently kill and kill Gu Kai. "It''s very simple, I will teach you a way." Murong Yu smiled faintly, and shot two divine lights, which disappeared into the memories of Gu Kai and Yanlai. "Control the soul?" After seeing that memory, Gu Kai and Yanlai were overjoyed! Then, after they rehearsed in their hearts, they began to control Miyang and the others. "Miyang, I know you don''t want to surrender me. Now, you will be my slave." Gu Kai laughed and started to control the soul of Miyang. However, although Gu Kai mastered the method of controlling the soul, it was the first time to use it. After a meal in the soul space of Miryang, he still failed to control it! But Miyang''s soul was almost torn apart, and he was so painful that he was about to roll all over the floor. "Gu Kai, kill me!" Miyang finally spoke. Become the slave of Miyang, the former defeated general with Tong Tong, and he is willing to die. "Hahaha, do you want to die? I just won''t let you die!" The laughter was accompanied by Miyang''s screams like a pig. I don''t know if Gu Kai deliberately tortured Miyang or really didn''t have the knack for controlling the soul. After Yanlai controlled the two powerhouses of the best realm, he was still experimenting on Miyang. In the end, when Miryang was about to die, he finally managed to control Miryang. "the host!" After the soul was controlled, Miyang had completely surrendered to Gu Kai. Immediately, he got up from the ground and bowed respectfully to Gu Kai. Gu Kai burst into laughter again. Among the small tribes in the desert world, the position of the first warrior is even higher than that of the village chief. Therefore, when the soul of Miryang was controlled by Gukai, ordinary people in Gaoyang Village immediately surrendered to Xiyang Village. In fact, Gaoyang Village still has a large number of tribes. Although the number of people is large, Gu Kai and others are too powerful, and they have controlled several powerhouses in the best realm such as Miyang. If they carried out a massacre on Gaoyang Village, the people in Gaoyang Village might die clean. Moreover, surrender between tribes is the most normal thing. Immediately, Gaoyang Village was renamed Xiyang Village. With the help of Murong Yu, Xiyang Village finally took the first step to expand its territory. At this time, there is still more than a month before the opening of the Blood Crystal Mine! Gu Kai and others are practicing and rectifying Gaoyang Village. Because of his gratitude to Murong Yu, Gu Kai gathered all the blood crystals in Gaoyang Village and delivered them to Murong Yu. There are hundreds of yuan. auzw.com Unfortunately, these are just low-grade blood crystals! However, even low-grade blood crystals are extremely precious. At this moment, Murong Yu retreats in the room, striking the realm. Pieces of blood crystals are constantly being refined, and the power of evil spirits is slowly tempering Murong Yu''s divine body. Although the improvement is extremely subtle, it is finally improved. "If there are a lot of blood crystals, you can temper your body to only the level of a sacred artifact. Believe that it is a great feat of no one before, right?" Murong Yu thought. Sacred artifact level flesh body. With Murong Yu''s current physical body, even if it is gravity density, he can''t continue to improve his physical rank. Now only blood crystals have this ability. But that must be high-grade, a lot of blood crystals. "The blood crystal mine in a month''s time must get a lot of blood crystals!" Murong Yu decided in his heart, and began to sink his mind, fully comprehending the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record." As time goes by, he has learned more and more about the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record". "What to do? Brother Murong hasn''t come out yet, tomorrow is the time for the opening of the Blood Crystal Mine. If it is late, we may not get anything." In Gaoyang Village, no, it should be called Xiyang Village. At this time, Gu Kai and others were gathering outside Murong Yu''s room with a gloomy expression, looking at the room where Murong Yu was. "We are also some distance away from the Blood Crystal Mine! I''m afraid I won''t be able to make it in a day, but Brother Murong doesn''t know when he will leave." The faces of everyone are not good-looking. Before, neither the Xiyang Village nor the Gaoyang Village were strong, and they were bullied in the Blood Crystal Mine, and they didn''t get many blood crystals at all. But now, they are powerhouses with multiple realms of the best. I was thinking of the Blood Crystal Mine to show off his skills, but Murong Yu was still in retreat. "Should we go first?" A strong man looked at Gu Kai questioningly. Gu Kai is now the first warrior of Xiyang Village! High status. "No! If Brother Murong says he will go, he will definitely leave. And we can''t break the trust of Brother Murong! Don''t forget, if it wasn''t for Brother Murong, we would have died long ago." Gu Kai said in a deep voice. Everyone was silent. "It''s a big deal, let''s go later and just **** it directly. Hmph, we were always bullied in the past." The high-grade realm expert in Gaoyang Village said coldly. Everyone nodded. Time goes by, and one day and one night just passed. Today is the day when the Blood Crystal Mine opens! But Murong Yu did not wake up. But Gu Kai and others were still waiting in front of Murong Yu''s closed house. If Murong Yu did not leave the customs, they would not go to the Blood Crystal Mine. Suddenly, a long roar like a dragon''s roar suddenly came out of Murong Yu''s closed room. The voice was loud and spread out from a distance. "Big Brother Murong is coming out." Gu Kai looked over in surprise. His voice hadn''t fallen yet, but a figure appeared in front of them out of thin air. Who is Murong Yu? "Big Brother Murong, did you break through?" Although he didn''t see any changes in Murong Yu, he was so excited now that he was out. Gu Kai and others naturally thought he had made a breakthrough. Murong Yu nodded, he really broke through. Successfully comprehended the sixth and deeper level of "Chaotic Celestial Body Record"! The reason why there is no change in him is that although the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record" has broken through, it allows him to break through from the realm of the Emperor to the pinnacle of the Primordial God. However, there is not enough power for him to break through. Therefore, his realm has not changed. The increased comprehension of hundreds of blood crystals allowed Murong Yu to make a breakthrough. However, after the breakthrough, it is even more difficult to comprehend a higher realm, and more blood crystals are needed. "Has the Blood Crystal Mine opened?" Murong Yu looked at Gu Kai. "Today is the day when the mine opens." Gu Kai said quickly, his tone a little anxious. "Then what are you waiting for? Are the village affairs arranged?" Seeing Gu Kai nodded, and then Murong Yu''s heart moved, the angel wings spread out, covering the sky and the earth. Then, before Gu Kai and others could react, they were caught in a force. In the next moment, they found that they had risen into the air. In less than an instant, Xiyang Village had disappeared from their sight. "Fast speed!" Everyone was stunned in an instant. At Murong Yu''s speed, it would take a few days to arrive at the Blood Crystal Mine, but at this time, I am afraid it will be possible to arrive in a few hours. "Brother Murong, you are a waste of energy like this. Let us drive our way." Gu Kai said. In the desolate world, although everyone can fly, all the way is soaring on the ground. Because the power consumed by flying is several times that of flying on the ground! If they drive at full speed, their strength will soon be exhausted. And once their power is consumed, their physical bodies are useless no matter how strong they are! Without strength, where can they attack? Or escape? Although the realm of cultivation is not high, it plays an auxiliary role. Chapter 1095： Loud slap Liuyang Cliff is several domains away from Xiyang Village. In normal times, Liuyang Cliff is just a cliff that is no longer ordinary. It''s unremarkable, and there are not even a few people here. But today, hundreds of millions of warriors have gathered here! Low-grade, medium-grade, high-grade, and top-grade powerhouses are everywhere. Because today is the day when the only mine opened in countless domains. In the barren world, the role of blood crystals is self-evident, and to obtain blood crystals, it can only be in the mine. When Murong Yu rolled Gu Kai and the others came near Liuyang Cliff, he saw hundreds of millions of people. Immediately, he frowned slightly and asked, "How big is this mine? Can it hold so many people?" "The mine is endless, and it can even be said to have no end! However, because the mine is open for a year each time, we must come out within a year. Otherwise, we will die in it." "Because in history, those who have not had time to get out of the mine will never come out. Later generations have seen their bones in the mine." "Only one year?" Murong Yu frowned deeper. In the desert world, although he can teleport here. But he doesn''t know whether he can teleport once the mine is closed? If it can be teleported, this mine will become his back garden again. However, if it can''t be teleported, there is only one year for him to search for blood crystals. "Hey, isn''t this the Warrior Gukai of Xiyang Village? Why? This time I have to send us blood crystals?" Su Hao and a few people fell on the ground, and the strange voices of Yin and Yang came over. Hearing this voice, Gu Kai, Yan Lai and even Miyang became angry. The person here is the warrior Kuanggang of the Crazy Wave tribe! This person is powerful, and he is a senior expert in the realm of the best. Moreover, the Kuangtao tribe is much stronger than the village-level tribes like Xiyang Village and Gaoyang Village. In the past, Gukai, Miyang and others have not reached the ultimate state, so they have been bullied by Kuang Tao and others. Because of the huge difference in strength, they can only swallow and let the other side bully. However, this kind of resentment and hatred has accumulated over time, and Gu Kai and the others have long been suffocated. They all wanted to kill Kuanggang, and even the entire Kuangtao tribe. However, there are a lot of powerhouses in the best realm of the Kuangtao tribe, and they don''t even have the strength to kill Kuanggang alone. Therefore, I have always just dared not to speak. And now, seeing Kuang Taoyin walking over with a smile, the anger that had been accumulated for countless years in Gu Kaixin broke out instantly. After his realm was raised to the highest level, Murong Yu''s teaching made him confident! "Kuang Tao, you are looking for death!" Gu Kai took a few steps forward, looking at the violent waves murderously. The blood was surging, and the murderous flashes. Seeing the powerful aura on Gu Kai''s body, Kuanggang was startled in an instant. Only at this time did he realize that Gu Kai had already broken through to the ultimate realm, which was equal to his realm. However, he was only surprised at the beginning. In his mind, he felt that even if Gu Kai broke through to the ultimate realm, there would be a huge gap with him. Because in the Kuangtao tribe, he is also a number of strong people, and even practiced exercises and combat skills. As for Gu Kai, even if he breaks through, he just has brute force. The same is the realm of the best, and there are also three or six or nine grades. In Kuanggang''s eyes, Gu Kai was naturally the worst kind. Therefore, he continued to sneer, strode towards Gu Kai and rushed up. Murong Yu didn''t move, just watched the conflict between the two lightly, as if all this had nothing to do with him. Because, in Murong Yu''s eyes, Kuang Gang''s physical body might evade Gu Kai a little bit stronger. But in terms of combat skills and physical fitness, he is absolutely inferior to the ancient ones. Lose within ten strokes! Murong Yu glanced around and came to a conclusion. "Kuanggang, die for me." Gu Kai shouted violently. I saw him take a violent step forward, a flicker of his figure appeared in front of Kuanggang, and then a "thousand army elephant pulled his fist" and smashed against Kuanggang''s chest. Kuanggang saw a phantom flash in front of him, and then his heart was enveloped by a strong and dangerous aura. For an instant, he was shocked, too late to react, but violently withdrew from his instinct. And Kuang Gang is worthy of being a veteran of the best realm, and as he quit the violence, he reacted immediately. I saw a low roar from his throat. The divine light on both hands burst out with a terrifying aura of ruining the heavens and the earth, and then blasted the magic fist from Xianggukai''s bombardment. boom! The fists of both sides slammed into one in the void, and there was a huge sound that could smash the eardrum! At the moment of the impact, everyone nearby saw an invisible shock wave escaping in all directions centered on the place where both of them hit, and the void was full of layers of ripples, as if it were about to break apart. boom! boom! Both of them flew upside down. After both landing, they continued to withdraw. However, Kuang just withdrew about ten steps. But Gu Kai withdrew more than a dozen steps. Compared to strength, Gu Kai has never been Kuanggang''s opponent. "But that''s all, I will kill you today." Kuang Gang was surprised in his heart, but on the surface he shouted angrily. Smashing the ground with one foot, the whole person turned into a phantom, culling Xianggukai. Gu Kai''s face was gloomy, his eyes flashing murderously, and he went up to kill him as well. "Idiot, use physical skills and combat skills to kill him." Seeing Gu Kai still wanting to fight Kuang Gang, Murong Yu frowned slightly, and finally shouted coldly. auzw.com Gu Xins head was shocked! Then he woke up, and then he stepped out, avoiding Kuanggang''s attack when he was not allowed to go. And his figure is turning around, appearing behind Kuanggang Tricky and weird dragon tail legs! Gu Kai''s figure stopped fiercely, and then displayed the dragon elephant Poruo Gong, slashed out with one leg, carrying the dragon elephant vision and lashed to Kuanggang fiercely. Kuanggang blasted into the void with a punch. Although he received the force in time, his figure was involuntarily stagnated! Then I felt the extremely dangerous power from Gukai. "kill!" Kuanggang gave a violent shout and punched out both fists to block Xianggu Kai''s attack. However, the moment he punched, Gu Kai took another step. As soon as his figure shook, he disappeared in place and appeared on the other side of Kuang Gang! Heartbreaking dragon claws and feet. Gu Happily roared and kicked out the dragon elephant vision. Carrying the terrifying aura of ruining the world, he quickly blasted Xiang Kuanggang. Kuang Gang was furious and turned around and bombarded out again. However, Gu Kai''s figure disappeared again. boom! After several consecutive times, the angry Kuanggang finally revealed his flaws, and he was hit by Gu Kai''s "Thousand Army Elephants drawing their fists." On his chest, he was fiercely bombarded. This is Kuanggang''s full blow, and it also contains the power of combat skills! Everyone saw that Kuang Gang was beaten out and flew out towards the distance. I saw Kuanggang''s tall body, but it was bowed like a shrimp because of pain. The clothes on his body were all shattered, and his entire chest was bombarded and collapsed. Blood spurted wildly in his mouth. At this moment, everyone was stunned. Especially the people of Kuangtao tribe and Xiyang Village. Everyone in Xiyang Village knew that Gu Kai was powerful, but they never thought that Gu Kai was so powerful that it would easily cause Kuang Gang to inflict heavy losses! The people of the Crazy Wave tribe were even more shocked. Because they are all the same as Kuanggang, they think that Gu Kai and others are just some rubbish. If the waste counterattacks! "Kuanggang! Die to me!" Gu Kai roared again! Between the flickers of his figure, he had already rushed up. Divine light flickered on his fist, appeared beside Kuang Gang, and hit his head with a fist and slammed down quickly. Once Kuanggang''s head is shattered, his soul will definitely not be able to escape, and will eventually be bombarded and killed by Gu Kai. "Bold!" "court death!" The people of the violent wave tribe finally reacted, and roared one by one, rushing to Gu Kai, trying to stop him. It''s just that there is a distance between them and Gu Kai, but where can you stop it in a hurry? Yan saw that Kuanggang was about to be beaten and killed by Gu Kai. At this time, Murong Yu took a step forward, and a teleport came directly to Gu Kai''s side. The big hand reached out and grabbed Gu Kai''s fist straight away. "Gu Kai, think about Xiyang Village." Murong Yu said lightly as he grabbed Gu Kai''s fist. call Gu Kai exhaled fiercely, then glared at Kuanggang who had fallen to the ground, and after a fierce "Bah", he turned and left. After hearing Murong Yu''s words, Gu Kai reacted immediately. Kuanggang is one of the warriors of the Kuangtao tribe. You can defeat him, but if he is beheaded, the Kuangtao tribe will definitely not let Xiyang Village go. With the strength of Xiyang Village at this time, it could not resist the violent tide tribe, and it would be directly erased from this world. It is precisely because of this that Gu Kai suppressed the violent murderous intent in his heart and turned around to leave. "what" However, just as Murong Yu and Gu Kai turned to leave, the Kuang Gang who had fallen on the ground violently impacted and turned into a phantom, threw his hands behind Gu Kai, and attacked Gu Kai fiercely. open. Sudden attack, where can Gukai have time to evade? While everyone exclaimed, Kuang Gang''s fists had already hit the back of Gu Kai''s head, and he was about to be killed! Even Kuang Gang showed a hideous look on his face. "I can''t help myself!" Murong Yu sneered, and immediately patted out with his big hand. Snapped! An extremely clear slap in the face spread far away. In the eyes of everyone, Murong Yu saw Murong Yu slap fiercely on Kuang Gang''s face. At this moment, half of Kuang Gang''s face was shattered and collapsed! Mouthful of white teeth are sprayed out with the mouthful of blood Chapter 1096： Torrent of blood The slap is crisp and loud! At the same time, when everyone heard that loud slap in the face, Kuang Gang was slapped and flew out. I saw Kuanggang drew a beautiful parabola in the void like a broken kite. And the blood he spurted was even scattered in the void, like a rain of blood. Puff! Kuanggang finally fell to the ground, huge power erupted from him, and a huge human-shaped pit appeared on the ground hitting him. But Kuang Gang rolled his eyes and lost consciousness. "Who is this person? It''s even stronger than Gu Kai?" Huh! Countless people''s eyes were gathered on Murong Yu''s body. Although Gu Kai was able to defeat Kuanggang, it was because he used his body skills and combat skills to deal with Kuanggang for a while before defeating him. But Murong Yu didn''t use anything, just slapped it out, and directly suppressed Kuanggang. Originally when Gu Kai was about to kill Kuanggang, the other warriors of the Kuangtao tribe wanted to rush to rescue him. But at this time, one by one seemed unable to move, just staring at Murong Yu with horror at the same place, not daring to take a half step forward. It was too shocking, slapped Kuanggangs people in a slap in the face. Wouldnt they end up in the same way? "This Kuanggang is too shameless. He provoked first. After being suppressed, the other party obviously didn''t kill him. But it was a sneak attack. Shameless and despicable." "The Crazy Wave Tribe is nothing more than that." Some people were discussing it, and even the Crazy Wave Tribe came right away. As for the people of other violent waves, they just dared not speak. Those who dare to comment on the Raging Tide Tribe are some tribes that are comparable in strength to the Raging Tide Tribe, or even stronger. People like them simply can''t afford it. However, although they couldn''t provoke these people, they couldn''t stop them from resenting Kuang Gang. If it weren''t for the sneak attack, how could the Crazy Wave tribe say that? Now the entire Kuang Tiao tribe has been labeled shameless and despicable because of Kuang Gang. "Is this a strong man who has only recently emerged in Xiyang Village? How powerful is his strength?" "I heard that Xiyang Village only suppressed Gaoyang Village, which was much stronger than him, in one fell swoop. Is it because of this person? And, have you noticed? Xiyang Village has many more powerful people in the best realm. Among them are even more powerful. The former strong man in Gaoyang Village." "Xiyang Village is going to be stronger. Even the people of the Crazy Wave tribe dare to suppress it. This person''s strength is too terrifying. I will definitely not provoke them in the future." "You can recruit Xiyang Village. According to this development, Xiyang Village will gradually annex the nearby tribes and grow rapidly." Many people are secretly commenting on Xiyang Village, whether they can''t provoke them, or they want to recruit Xiyang Village, and so on. Hearing these discussions, Gu Kai and others felt very happy. The suffocation that had been bullied before disappeared instantly. Before that, they appeared here, and no one would look at them. Some are just like tyrannical people like Kuanggang. But now, they are treated equally by many tribes. This status is very different from before! While being happy, Gu Kai and others knew that Murong Yu gave them everything. If it weren''t for Murong Yu, they would have died long ago. Where can they still have their current status? As a result, Gu Kai and others looked at Murong Yu with endless gratitude. "Why did the mine open so slowly this time?" No one came to trouble Murong Yu and the others. After seeing Murong Yu''s strength, he dared to come over and ask for trouble, wouldn''t it be death? But at this time, more and more people came to the outside of the mine, but the Blood Crystal Mine has not been opened yet. Boom! Just before the voice of Gu Kai had fallen, a round project suddenly came out from that incomparable cliff. Even when the loud noise came out, Murong Yu saw the huge cliff violently shaking. Then, a huge cave appeared above the cliff! At the same time, an incomparable smell of blood spurted out of the cave, and instantly flooded the entire Liuyang Cliff. vomit Suddenly, many people with low strength immediately vomited crazily. Although the others did not vomit, they all looked pale and ugly. Even if Murong Yu''s face was not good-looking, in desperation, he could only close the pores all over his body. The smell was not only bloody, but also extremely smelly, even Murong Yu couldn''t bear it. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! It''s just that while those people are vomiting, more people have already risen into the air, turned into streams of light, rushed to the huge cave, and then disappeared inside the cave. auzw.com This cave is obviously the so-called Blood Crystal Mine. "Brother Murong, let''s go quickly," Gu Kai said quickly, about to rise into the air. Murong Yu nodded and waved a big hand, a force burst out and wrapped Gu Kai and the others, then his figure flickered, and he quickly appeared in the cave. "Hahaha blood crystal!" Murong Yu heard bursts of wild laughter before entering the cave. Obviously someone got blood crystals here. And there are still many such people. However, Murong Yu did not see many people staying at the entrance of the cave, and no one took action to **** it because everyone knew that there were more blood crystals in the depths of the mine. Therefore, one by one rushed into the depths of the mine madly. It''s a waste of time to **** it now. Only when a year is about the time, these talents will arrogantly take action from others and rob them of their blood crystals. When I look from the outside, the cave is only a few miles wide and only a few miles high. It''s not. But as it continues to deepen, the mine is getting bigger and bigger. Moreover, after reaching a certain distance, one after another bifurcation appeared. Huh! Murong Yu curled up with Gu Kai and the others and rushed into one of the forks. Every fork is a vein. Whether you can get a lot of blood crystals depends on luck and character. However, in the process, Murong Yu found some messy blood crystals, which he swept over with his strength. Although they are all low-grade blood crystals, there are dozens of them. There were dozens of blood crystals in just a while, one can imagine how terrifying the blood crystals in the blood crystal mine are. "In the mine, every time you enter, there will be blood crystals. And the deeper, the more blood crystals. If we can find a mine that no one has ever been to, the blood crystals there will definitely be amazing." Gu Kai explained. Rumbling Suddenly, there was a sound like a torrent passing by. Hearing this sound, Gu Kai and others'' expressions suddenly changed. Murong Yu frowned slightly, and when he was about to inquire, a torrent of water in front of him filled the entire mine, and it rushed towards the overwhelming space on his side. "Is this still an underground river?" Seeing the torrent of momentum, Murong Yu was shocked. However, he reacted immediately, bursting out a powerful force to form a shield outside, covering all of them firmly. Rumbling The speed of the torrent was extremely fast, and as soon as Murong Yu''s power enveloped them, it had already rushed in front of them. In an instant, Murong Yu felt that he was shrouded and hit by a huge mountain. After a loud "bang", the blood in his body floated for a while, and the whole person was shocked and flew out. In the end, he was immersed in the endless torrent, followed the current, and was rushed to the outside. Humph! Murong Yu felt a little irritated in his heart, and a "strength like a step to fall" was unfolded, and he immediately stood firmly under the underground of the mine. Despite the impact of the torrent, he stood still! At this time, Murong Yu had time to look at the torrent. At this look, his face showed a look of surprise. Because he saw these torrents, not so much torrents, but blood! This is a torrent of blood. With a thought in his heart, a force came out, and a torrent of water was rolled over. Immediately, a pungent **** smell came over. "It turned out to be blood?" Murong Yu''s face showed a strange color. How can there be blood in this mine? "Brother Murong, there is a flood of blood in the mine. As for how it formed, we don''t know. It is really unfortunate that we encountered a flood of blood." It turns out that there is a flood of blood that may suddenly appear at any time in the mine. The emergence of these torrents is extremely strange, and there is no sign at all! Moreover, what disappeared is also very strange. Because, at the same time they were talking, the blood stream that was still impacting Murong Yu had already disappeared at this time. After the torrent passed, Murong Yu didn''t even see the trace of the blood torrent in the mine. "What''s the situation? Where did the blood come from? Where did it go?" Murong Yu''s heart flashed with doubt. "Brother Murong, the torrents we encountered should be the weakest, and there is no power. According to legend, there are some terrifying torrents of blood in the depths of the mines. Those torrents can even be strong in the realm of exquisite products It is easy to kill. Even the strong in the Saint-Rank realm will flee in a hurry when they see it." "However, if there is that kind of torrent, it means which mine contains a lot of blood crystals. The more terrifying the blood torrent, the higher the grade of the blood crystals. Mr. Murong, there should be no mines where we are now. We earned the few blood crystals," Yan Lai said with a smile. Murong Yu nodded, because he had already seen the blood crystals shining with coquettish blood in the mine ahead. Pieces of blood crystals, like stars in the dark night, covered the entire mine. Gu Kai and the others were overjoyed, and rushed up quickly. "Don''t move!" However, just when they wanted to collect the blood crystals, an angry shout came from behind. Chapter 1097： Tens of thousands of blood crystals "Get out of here!" Gu Kai and the others entered the mine with blood crystals, before he had time to pick up a blood crystal, an angry shout came from behind. Then, a group of dozens of people were murderous and strode over to the sky. The head was a young man who was a bit taller than Gu Kai. Before the person arrived, an extremely powerful, suffocating breath radiated from him and suppressed it. When seeing this person, Murong Yu''s pupils suddenly shrank! Because he saw that the physical body of the person in front of him was the same as him, and he turned out to be at the level of an exquisite artifact. This was the first time Murong Yu had encountered an existence that could be in the same realm as his physical body. At this moment, Murong Yu''s heart was vaguely excited. This is the excitement of meeting an opponent. "You guys don''t get out of here, do you still want me to ask?" The headed strong man who reached the realm of exquisite physical body looked at Murong Yu and his party, frowning, his eyes full of dislike. "Just kill them directly. The blood crystals here don''t know how much they have stolen. It''s time to kill!" A young man walked out, looking at Murong Yu and the others with an indifferent expression. Gu Kai and others are furious! These blood crystals were clearly discovered by them first, but these people said they stole? In this mine, whoever finds it belongs to him. Do these people think of the mine as their own? However, Gu Kai and others were furious. But they are not idiots, these dozens of people are powerful, and they are all powerhouses in the realm of the best. And the one headed among them has reached the realm of peerless products, really powerful. This is an extremely powerful tribe, far beyond the wild wave tribe. "It seems that you should get out of the way?" Murong Yu smiled and took a step forward, looking at the incoming person with a plain expression. "What are you? Our Fengyun tribe is what it says! If you don''t leave, just stay here." Another young man from the Fengyun tribe walked out and looked at Murong Yu with cold eyes. The face of Gu Kai and others changed slightly. Murong Yu didn''t know what level of Fengyun Tribe existed, but they did. The so-called Crazy Tides Tribe is nothing in front of Fengyun Tribe. Fengyun tribe, even in the desert world, is considered a super power. According to legend, there are many strong men in their tribe who have reached the realm of exquisite products. Even more, it is said that there is a strong man in the sacred state of their tribe. Holy product! That is the most powerful realm in the desert world, there are not many in the entire desert world! In an instant, Gu Kai and others had a retreat in their hearts. Murong Yu is powerful, but is it the opponent of Fengyun Tribe? Even if he can defeat these people, but facing more people in Fengyun Tribe? Moreover, Murong Yu is not a person from this world, he will leave this world after all. Once he leaves, what will Gu Kai and others use to resist Fengyun Tribe? "Brother Murong, let''s leave." Although Gu Xinzhong was unwilling, he still stepped forward and said to Murong Yu. He really didn''t want to provoke Fengyun tribe. "Hurry up!" Another young man from the Fengyun Tribe shouted coldly. Murong Yu frowned slightly, and a touch of murderous intent flashed from his eyebrows. "Boy, I feel the killing intent from you. I am most afraid of trouble. In order to avoid you coming to trouble me in the future, then we can only solve you today and kill the trouble in the cradle. You can all. Go to die." The leading young man took a fierce step forward, and appeared in front of Murong Yu with a flicker of his figure, and then hit Murong Yu''s head with a punch and slammed the past. "I also hate trouble. So, you leave me here today. What Fengyun tribe, others are afraid of you, but I am not afraid!" While speaking, Murong Yu also punched out. boom! The two divine fists slammed into each other in the void, and a loud noise erupted. An extremely terrifying impact force violently swept in all directions around the location where the fists hit. laugh! As if the cloth strip was torn apart, the void near the fist was torn straight away! Seeing this scene, everyone in the Gukai and Fengyun tribes was shocked, and when their spiritual thoughts moved, they quickly retreated. They all know what it means to be able to tear apart the void. Moreover, they also know what death it means to be caught in a torn space! "Big Brother Murong is so powerful!" Seeing this scene, Gu opened his eyes with envy. "One day I can reach the realm of Murong Brother!" Soon after, Gu Kai growled in his heart and made up his mind. "Good boy, it turned out to be the realm of Peerless Grade, I underestimate you. However, after I was promoted to the realm of Peerless Grade, I haven''t killed the strong person in the realm of Peerlessness. You are the first person, but absolutely not The first person." Jiang Huang laughed, stepping out, and once again punched Murong Yu. "You will be the first person I have killed in the Terrific Realm." Murong Yu also let out a low growl, and also took a step forward, blasting out with a punch, blasting towards Jiang Huang. The realm of exquisite products! Brother Murong turned out to be a realm of exquisite products! Gu Kai and the others were shocked. They knew that Murong Yu was powerful, but they had always thought that he was just the best state. auzw.com The powerhouse in the realm of exquisite products is considered a top powerhouse in the wild world. After all, there are too few strong people in the Saint Grade Realm, almost none. Brother Murong Yu in the realm of exquisite products actually helped us! While Gu Kai and others were excited, they were extremely moved. Because the most powerful people in the realm of Peerless Grade are high above them, not to mention helping Xiyang Village, even if you look at it, you wont be able to do anything. boom! After the loud noise, Murong Yu''s fists hit one another again. The void was torn apart again. But Jiang Huang''s whole person was shocked and retreated again and again. On the other hand, Murong Yu remained motionless, standing like a sacred mountain on the earth. Set a verdict on top of one another. "Although your realm is high, but the gap with me is huge. I think your cultivation is not easy, so hurry up." After the second attack, Murong Yu blasted Jiang Huang away with a punch, and then said lightly. "You die for me!" Murong Yu''s words stopped in Jiang Huang''s ears, but it made Jiang Huang feel that Murong Yu was insulting him. Therefore, he yelled and rushed up again. Murong Yu shook his head faintly, and once again flew Jiang Huang away with a fist. But this time he stopped being merciful, and a powerful force spewed out, immediately breaking Jiang Huang''s hands and arms apart. The gap is too big. Murong Yu shook his head. Although the two of them are both peerless, there are also three or six or nine grades. But Murong Yu''s physical body is the most powerful in the realm of peerless products, while Jiang Huang has only just entered the realm of peerless newcomers not long ago. "Take all these blood crystals to me, and collect as much as you want." Murong Yu glanced at the dumb Gu Kai and others and said. Gu Kai and the others were overjoyed and hurried to collect blood crystals. But everyone in the Fengyun Tribe just looked at Murong Yu with complex expressions. Jiang Huang looked at Murong Yu with a bitter expression on his face, with a very bitter expression on his face. Feeling the other''s gaze, Murong Yu frowned slightly. A cold and murderous intent passed between his eyebrows. The murder was vague, but it was caught by Jiang Huang. Suddenly, Jiang Huang''s heart was enveloped by an extremely strong breath of death. Strong killing intent! Jiang Huang knew that if he didn''t leave yet, Murong Yu could really kill him. Immediately, he gave a cold cry, and fled with the Fengyun tribe. Murong Yu just shook his head. This is not his style. If he were in the God Realm, he would definitely kill someone like Jiang Huang with one punch. But here, because it is estimated that Gu Kai and others are restrained everywhere, he can''t let go of his hands and feet at all. Although he was not afraid of any Fengyun tribe, he could still kill Jiang Huang. But once he leaves, Xiyang Village will be retaliated. In that way, he would be tired to Gu Kai and others. Seeing Gu Kai and others happily collecting blood crystals, Murong Yu made a decision in his heart. After a long time, all these blood crystals were collected by Gu Kai and others. "Big Brother Murong, there are tens of thousands of these blood crystals!" While speaking, Gu Kai handed the storage ring containing the blood crystals to Murong Yu. Tens of thousands of fast blood crystals! This is definitely an astronomical wealth for Xiyang Village. Many strong people in Xiyang Village can be cultivated. Murong Yu didn''t take this storage ring, but said in a deep voice, "Hurry up and go back with these blood crystals." Gu Kai and the others were taken aback. They all looked at Murong Yu in confusion: "Tens of thousands of fast blood crystals are enough for you to develop Xiyang Village. In the mine, your strength is too weak. And I can''t let go. Hands and feet." Gu Kai and the others immediately understood that they had become a burden to Murong Yu. "Brother Murong, will you still be in Xiyang Village in a year?" Gu Kai asked in a deep voice. Murong Yu nodded: "You only have one year to think about it. After I leave the Blood Crystal Mine, I will go to Xiyang Village immediately." "Okay! Then I''ll be waiting for Brother Murong in Xiyang Village!" Gu Kai said in a deep voice, and then took Yan to wait for someone to leave. There is no hesitation or hesitation. Tens of thousands of blood crystals, Murong Yu''s burden, no matter what the reason, they can leave the blood crystal mine. "Gu Kai, do we want to stay and continue looking for more blood crystals?" Yan Lai asked excitedly on the way. Tens of thousands of blood crystals are the most blood crystals he has ever seen. Gu Kai shook his head: "With our strength, even if we find more blood crystals, they will eventually be snatched by others. Let''s go back to Xiyang Village first. These blood crystals are enough for our development." Seeing the figures of Gu Kai and others disappearing from sight, Murong Yu also unfolded his figure, and flew quickly toward the deeper part of the mine. Chapter 1098： Blood lake The tens of thousands of blood crystals, even if they were all just the most inferior blood crystals, were also a huge asset for Murong Yu. Murong Yu estimated that even if the tens of thousands of blood crystals did not allow his realm to continue to break through, he would not be able to make his physical body break through the most sacred artifact realm. But it can definitely make him stronger. But even so, Murong Yu didn''t want even a blood crystal. It''s not that he disdains these low-grade blood crystals. In fact, this is a gift he gave to Xiyang Village. Because he knew that in the blood crystal mine, he would get more blood crystals. However, what made Murong Yu depressed was that for a long period of time, he only got some blood crystals scattered and scattered. All are low-grade blood crystals, and the number has not exceeded 1,000 yuan. This made Murong Yu depressed for a while. Moreover, in the process, he met many people. However, there are not many strong people in the realm of exquisite products. As for the powerhouse of the Saint Grade Realm, there is no such thing. The mine is too big and too much. Murong Yu got into the branch roads, there is never an end in these roads, there will always be more side roads like a labyrinth with no end. If they weren''t all gods, they all had the ability to remember them. Otherwise, they will never find their way. Even so, some people still put some signs on certain side roads to prevent themselves from getting out. Once you get lost in the mine, you are basically going to die. Boom! Boom! Boom! Suddenly there was a loud and dull noise in front of him. It''s like the sound of the beating of the heart, but it is much stronger than the beating of the heart. Murong Yu stopped, his face changed slightly. Because the frequency of the loud noise is the same as the frequency of his heart beating. Driving the beating of his heart, his heart felt like it was about to burst, which was very uncomfortable. Even the godhead hidden in the heart was shaken, and it seemed to be shattered. As soon as his heart moved, Murong Yu''s heartbeat immediately stopped. Even the cultivation world could stop his heart from beating. However, the godheads of the gods are all in the heart. Once the heart stops beating, then the godhead will be useless! Therefore, at the moment Murong Yu''s heart paused, the **** of space also died down. Fortunately, in addition to the Godhead of Space, Murong Yu also has the Godhead of Chaos and Thunder. Therefore, after the Space Godhead strikes, it has no effect on him. "What the **** is this loud noise?" Murong Yu thought in his heart, and Xun Sheng entered a side road. As soon as he entered this fork, Murong Yu found shock waves coming from a distance accompanied by the loud noise. The terrible shock wave shook the void with layers of ripples. Murong Yu''s face condensed, if it hadn''t been for him to stop his heart beating before entering here. Otherwise, his heart can definitely explode in the first place. A dignified man with a superb artifact level flesh body was shocked by a shock wave. Once it spreads out, laughter can kill a large group of people. But Murong Yu didn''t find it funny. Because just in this fork, he saw several corpses lying in different positions in front of him. The hearts of these people, even their godheads, burst to pieces. In addition, their souls were all annihilated. "How could the soul be annihilated?" A solemn color flashed across Murong Yu''s face. The heart and godhead were exploded, and this was still within Murong Yu''s understanding. But the soul? The shock wave here does not directly resonate with the soul. "Yes, although the human bodies in the desolate world are very powerful, their souls still need their power to protect them. Once the godhead is broken, they will have no power in them. In this way, their souls will be completely exposed to the shock wave. , Easily killed by the shock wave." After thinking about it, Murong Yu understood. In addition, Murong Yu discovered that the mine he was in was several times larger than other mines. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon! It''s different here, there must be something special. Murong Yu''s heart moved, and immediately flew up. With this flight, Murong Yu flew over hundreds of millions of miles. The deeper the sound, the stronger the loud bang. Even in the end, it almost resonated with Murong Yu''s whole body. On the way, Murong Yu saw more corpses. These people either had their hearts, their godheads burst and died, or their entire bodies burst into pieces. They were all shaken to death by the loud noise. Whoosh! Suddenly, a phantom shot fiercely from the front. The speed was extremely fast, and he rushed to the front of Murong Yu in an instant. A flash of cold light passed between Murong Yu''s eyebrows, and his big hand stretched out to grab the dark shadow. "Are the top grade blood crystals again?" Murong Yu showed a smile on his face. He didn''t know when he started to spew blood crystals of various grades in this mine. There are low-grade, middle-grade, and top-grade blood crystals. Even Murong Yu got a few superb blood crystals! auzw.com Although the abilities and horrors contained in the top grade **** crystals are only a few pieces, the value has completely surpassed the tens of thousands of lower grade blood crystals obtained by Gu Kai. In fact, the lower grade Shenjing had little effect on him. Keep going! A few more **** crystals were collected, and one of them was the best **** crystal. Finally, Murong Yu''s eyes suddenly opened up, and a huge space appeared in front of him. With a radius of 100 million in size, Murong Yu didn''t see any other forks except for the fork where Murong Yu was. However, in this center, there is a huge lake with the size of millions of miles and formed by the condensation of blood. However, apart from Murong Yu, there are already tens of thousands of people around this lake, all of them staring at the blood lake eagerly, not knowing what they are doing. Seeing Murong Yu coming, these people just glanced at him indifferently, and then turned their attention to the pool of blood. call out! A phantom shot out fiercely from the lake of blood, and shot out towards the outside. Murong Yu finally knew why these people were here, and he finally knew where the blood crystals came out of. The blood lake ejected blood crystals, and these people were obviously here waiting for the ejected blood crystals. Murong Yu''s heart moved, and his big hand reached out. Suddenly, the big hand that had been condensed by strength plunged into the blood lake, and grabbed the blood crystal before it left the blood lake. Top grade blood crystal. When Murong Yu caught this blood crystal, he knew the grade of this blood crystal. Therefore, he threw it into the world of Hetu Luoshu without reading it. When Murong Yu took the shot, the people who were originally surrounded by the blood lake just looked at Murong Yu with disdain, and all of them showed idiot-like expressions in their eyes. No one robbed them, one by one looked like an idiot? Murong Yu felt a little strange, could it be that he was acting like an idiot? At this time, the voice of a person solved his doubts. "Idiot, it consumes power like this, I think you can grab a few crystals?" Murong Yu suddenly realized! In the wild world, the vitality of heaven and earth contains strong evil spirits everywhere, and it is not suitable to be swallowed and absorbed directly. The consumption of power is several times that of the God Realm. Therefore, under normal circumstances, no one wasted power like Murong Yu. Murong Yu sneered in her heart. Who knows that his power will not be consumed at all? call out! call out! call out! During this time, a few more blood crystals ejected from the lake of blood. However, it was Murong Yu who stuck out his big hand and took them into the bag one by one. More people looked at Murong Yu with idiot eyes, but still no one took the shot. Because they all felt that Murong Yu couldn''t continue like this. But this blood lake is constantly spraying bleeding crystals, too many! "This idiot''s heart is not beating, isn''t the godhead also blocked? How can it still be able to play strength?" In the end, some people still suspected Murong Yu. "Perhaps his godhead is not in the heart at all." Someone replied. "Not where is the heart? Are you funny?" Someone laughed, not thinking that what the person said is possible. In fact, what they didn''t know was that the man was telling the truth. "The best **** crystals are still very few, and even the most sacred blood crystals have never been seen. Why can this blood lake spray blood crystals? Is there a lot of blood crystals buried under the lake? If this is the case, Wouldn''t it be possible to just go down and collect it?" Murong Yu looked at the blood lake, frowning involuntarily. However, he did not go on rashly. Because many people must know that there may be a large number of blood crystals in the blood lake, but why is no one going down? There must be a strong danger in the blood lake! But what is the danger inside? Murong Yu didn''t know, would you like to ask these people? All of them looked at themselves with idiots, and regarded themselves as idiots, how could they tell themselves the truth? "Would you like to go and explore?" Murong Yu thought about it. "Hetu Luoshu can still be entered, and it can be transported between waste worlds. If you encounter danger, you can directly enter the Hetu Luoshu. You can''t be a tiger if you don''t enter the tiger''s lair? Only one year, I must be here. Try to get as many blood crystals as possible in a year. If it is still here, can you get more blood crystals?" After pondering for a long time, Murong Yu finally walked towards the blood lake. "What is that idiot going to do? Don''t tell me that he is going to the blood lake?" Seeing Murong Yu''s behavior, everyone present focused on him with a "swish". "In the Blood Crystal Mine, the most dangerous thing is the Blood Lake. You must not go down to the Blood Lake, or you will die! This is a legend since ancient times. And for countless years, many people who did not live or die entered the Blood Lake, but in the end there was no One survives." Many people talked, and their expressions were even more disdainful. Chapter 1099： Blood beast The voices of people''s discussions continued to be heard in the ears. Although Murong Yu did not stop, his expression became serious. In the end, he stayed on the edge of the blood lake. Blood Lake, a huge lake formed by the condensation of blood. Standing on the edge of the blood lake, even if Murong Yu closed the pores all over his body, the smell of blood still pierced straight in. Unlike ordinary blood, the smell of blood is not only extremely rich, but also extremely smelly, and it contains terrible evil spirits. These evil spirits can''t be approached by ordinary people at all. Otherwise, you will be attacked by evil spirits and will either explode to death or change your mind and become a mad demon who can only kill. Murong Yu didn''t rush down to the blood lake, but just reached out his big hand and grabbed it at the blood lake. boom! The big hand reached out, and a large amount of blood was caught in his hand. Dong dong dong In the blood, it was beating continuously like a heart, and a wave of vigor was continuously transmitted, and the shaking Murong Yu''s big hand also trembled. A huge and incomparable evil aura spewed out from the blood, and invaded Murong Yu''s hand along the powerful hand. As soon as his thoughts moved, these evil spirits were shaken away by him. Immediately, Murong Yu''s big hand was released, and the blood fell to the ground and disappeared in the end. "There should be no problem? Except for the power and evil spirit that exudes, but these should be able to resist with my physical body." Murong Yu pondered in his heart. At the same time, Hetu Luoshu and Qiankun Yinyang Ding had been sacrificed by him. Of course, all of this is done very obscurely. "This idiot should not dare to go down, right?" While Murong Yu was watching the blood lake, everyone present focused on him. "He has already heard our discussion clearly. If he dared to go down, he would be looking for death." Someone said disdainfully. Puff However, before his voice fell, there was a splash of water in the lake of blood. But I saw Murong Yu disappeared by the blood lake. Did he go down? For an instant, everyone was stunned. "This idiot is really going to die." Many people sneered, disdainfully. "When do you think he will run out of fear? Or can he come out alive?" Someone immediately said to the people around him. "Aren''t you nonsense? It is said that no one has ever entered the blood lake or has ever come out. Is he an exception?" Someone said immediately with disdain. boom! boom! boom! While this person was speaking, the lake of blood that Murong Yu fell into was constantly causing waves of blood. A wave of powerful forces continued to spread. "what''s the situation?" Seeing the vision here, everyone looked over and looked at each other. They were very curious about what happened in the lake of blood, but not only their eyesight was obstructed, but they also couldn''t penetrate into the lake of blood at all. Therefore, they all just looked at the blood lake that was constantly churning, but they didn''t know anything. Although they were curious to die, they did not dare to approach the lake of blood. What did Murong Yu encounter? Just now, he jumped directly into the lake of blood. However, before he sank to the bottom, a strong and dangerous aura quickly approached from the front. When I opened my eyes, I saw a huge monster with an extremely ugly appearance being quickly culled. The monster is huge, about a hundred meters high, with two huge ears hanging on its face like a fan. The eyes are huge, the nostrils are facing up, and the blood basin is big. The body is more like a ball, with short limbs underneath it, but the tail is extremely long, like an oxtail, but it is much uglier. I don''t know if it is because of being in the blood lake or because of the monster itself. The monster seems to be covered with a kind of slime, it looks very disgusting! Even when the monster was culled, a strange smell was even more pungent. Even if Murong Yu closed his breath and pores all over his body, it didn''t help. There was a fishy smell, Murong Yu even had the urge to be fainted. "what!" Murong Yu was angry instantly. It wasn''t because this monster was about to attack him sneakily, but because this monster was so ugly and disgusting that he would get angry. Immediately, he punched out! Suddenly, a powerful hand condensed in an instant, exploding with a terrifying aura that destroys the sky and the earth, and the blood of the blood lake bombarded with a punch soars into the sky, smashing and killing the monsters incomparably fast. The monster''s speed is extremely fast, but Murong Yu''s speed is even faster. Before it came close, Murong Yu''s powerful hand had already smashed and killed the monster with one blow. Boom! After the terrible bang, the monster uttered a dull bang, and it was all shot out. The shock wave formed by the bombardment instantly swept across the four sides centered on the bombardment point. Suddenly, countless blood evaporates immediately after being bombarded by the shock wave. But more of them are being impacted and flying out indiscriminately in all directions. auzw.com is also the scene of watching the blood lake wash up with thousands of waves outside the blood lake. Roar! A huge roar fiercely came from the blood lake, and the blood lake burst out into a wave of blood! The sound wave came, and the void was shaken with layers of ripples. Those who had been close to the blood lake, some of them were shocked and flew out by surprise. At the same time, the monster that attacked Murong Yu and was blasted out by Murong Yu''s punch appeared in front of everyone. "Blood beast!" When they saw this blood beast, everyone outside of the blood lake exclaimed almost at the same time, each of them pale and involuntarily retreated. According to legend, there is only one kind of monster in the Blood Crystal Mine. That is the blood beast! Blood beasts live by devouring blood and blood crystals! But it is very cruel and extremely powerful. General blood beasts have the strength of the high-grade realm, and the legendary blood beasts in the blood crystal mine are even the blood beasts of the holy realm, and they are powerful! Moreover, these blood beasts not only like to swallow blood and blood crystals, they also like to eat people. Often when encountering people, they will kill them and then swallow them. These blood beasts are generally hidden in the blood crystal mine, but there are certainly in the blood lake. This is why these people are unwilling to go to the lake of blood. Otherwise, everyone thought like Murong Yu, and went straight to the blood lake to look for blood crystals. As the blood beast soared into the sky, Murong Yu''s figure soared into the sky from the lake of blood, and then flew through the void, crossing countless distances in one step before rushing to the blood crystal. "Go to hell!" The sacred artifact "Soul Chaser" was held in his hand by Murong Yu, and a group of black gods burst out, and the spear light burst out, covering the whole blood beast and stabbing it down. Ouch! The blood beast let out a loud roar. puff Then, the people outside the blood lake saw that the huge blood beast was wounded by tens of millions. A stream of Dodge''s incomparably smelly blood was continuously sprayed out of the blood like a fountain. "dead!" Murong Yu stepped in the air and appeared above the blood beast. The spear in his hand rose in the wind, instantly becoming like Optimus Prime! Then, Murong Yu held a gun in both hands and slammed it down at the blood beast. boom! The blood beast let out a terrifying cry of pain! Then the whole body was blown up into two parts. Boom Two sections of corpses fell on the lake of blood, splashing a wave of blood. However, Murong Yu found a fascinating blood light from the body of the blood beast, which was fleeting. Murong Yu couldn''t take care of the nausea, and immediately reached out with his big hand and grabbed the corpse of the blood beast''s head. "What a big blood crystal!" On the head of the blood beast, a blood crystal gleaming with fascinating blood-red light, about the size of a fist, was shining brightly, attracting Murong Yu''s gaze. "At least it''s a top grade, even a superb blood crystal!" Murong Yu explored the blood crystal and dug it down, exulting. He had seen a lot of blood crystals, but those blood crystals were only the size of a little finger. But this blood crystal has the size of a fist, and its rank is extremely high! "This blood beast has at least reached the ultimate state, so this blood crystal that exists like a crystal nucleus and the rank of blood crystal in its mind should be a peerless blood crystal!" There are also some of the best blood crystal Murong Yu, but they are not comparable to the blood crystal in his hand. But he hadn''t seen an exquisite grade **** crystal, so it was hard to draw conclusions. "What a big blood crystal!" Seeing the divine crystal in Murong Yu''s hand, many powerful people outside the blood lake cast their eyes and greedy faces. But no one dared to do it. They all knew that Murong Yu was fierce, and if they swarmed them, it would be possible to kill Murong Yu. But the person who did it first would definitely be beaten to death by Murong Yu just like the blood beast. Huh! When everyone was hesitating whether to take action, Murong Yu''s figure flickered and rushed into the lake of blood again. In the blood lake, his vision was greatly blocked, and Murong Yu could only see a distance of about one mile when he moved his eyesight. "There should be blood crystals in the blood lake, and there should be a lot of blood beasts." Murong Yu sank directly to the bottom of the blood lake and began to look for the blood crystals. Sure enough, his guess was not wrong. Soon he saw pieces of blood crystals scattered on the bottom of the lake. There are low-grade, middle-grade, top-grade, and even top-grade products. Wherever he went, no matter the level of the blood crystal, Murong Yu would not refuse all those who came! However, what makes Murong Yu strange is that the blood crystals are constantly sprayed out, how did those blood crystals be sprayed out? These blood crystals scattered on the bottom of the lake seemed to be the ones that no one cares about. "In the blood lake, there should be blood crystals piled up into mountains." Murong Yu thought in his heart, and began to speed up and search the bottom of the lake. At this time, many powerful people outside are also ready to move, wanting to go deep into the blood lake to find blood crystals. Even, some powerful people with self-confidence have already entered the lake of blood. But is there only one blood beast in the blood lake? Can everyone resist the evil spirit contained in the blood of the blood lake? Chapter 1100： Giant blood crystal blood crystal spring eye oom! boom! boom! As more and more people entered the blood lake, the evil spirit contained in the blood lake burst out of its failure! It didn''t take long for the strong to withstand the attack of these evil spirits and burst into pieces. In the blood lake, the body was shattered, and their souls were instantly exposed in the blood lake. Even their bodies could not withstand these pressures, let alone their souls? Therefore, once their bodies explode, their souls are also destroyed at the same time. Die immediately! These are the powerhouses in the low-grade, middle-grade, and high-grade realm! Without exception, all were bombarded and killed shortly after entering the blood lake. Seeing that the powerful were killed by bombardment, the remaining people stopped immediately. They just remembered that not everyone can enter the Blood Lake. And they are not Murong Yu, not as strong as Murong Yu. kill! Suddenly, a strong man in the best realm in the blood lake yelled, rushed to a strong man not far away, and then hit the strong man with a punch. The strong man who was attacked and the shot This strong man was originally a companion, and he never thought that his companion would give him a sneak attack. Therefore, he hadn''t reacted at all, and the whole person had been bombarded and killed. "kill!" After killing this person, this person again attacked another companion. It''s just that this companion had already reacted, and when he started, he had already retreated violently. It''s just that, the strong man in the best realm who violently kills has his eyes flushed, and his murderous aura locks the warrior and rushes up again. "He was attacked by murderous intent, kill him!" This person has multiple companions. At this time, one of his companions finally reacted, and rushed forward with several other companions. Is a maddening realm of the highest quality an opponent of other people in the same realm? It didn''t take long before this person was killed. However, it was not just this person who was attacked by evil spirits. Most of the people who entered the blood lake were invaded. Some of them exploded and died, while some of those who did not die turned into mad demons with no reason and only killing. These people might be killed in the blood lake, but some people returned to the shore of the lake to kill them! There are many warriors on the shore of the lake. Although it is said that the "dongdong" sound town has killed many strong people, there are very many people who come over, and there are even many people who are inferior. Facing the strong in the realm of the best, no matter whether it is a low-grade or a high-grade, there is no power to fight back at all. Suddenly, countless people were bombarded and killed, and the scene suddenly became chaotic. These have nothing to do with Murong Yu. At this time, his gaze shot all the way towards the center of the blood lake. During this process, Murong Yu saw many blood crystals scattered under the lake bottom, more or less, regardless of rank, Murong Yu took it away. call out! Murong Yu, who was lasing forward, stopped suddenly, because he saw a blood crystal lasing from in front of him. At the same time, he even saw many blood crystals shooting out in all directions. Presumably, the blood crystals seen outside the blood lake should have been sprayed out like this? What is far away? Murong Yu couldn''t see clearly because of his restricted vision. But he is the most critical point in the front of the blood lake. Immediately, he hid his body into the void and continued to advance in the lake of blood. He was worried about encountering more blood beasts. He is naturally not afraid of ordinary blood hands, but if the strength is very strong and the number is large, it will be more troublesome. Because it was a perfect fit in the void, when Murong Yu was walking in the void, the water of the Blood Lake was not affected at all, and even the ripples did not fluctuate. "Blood beast!" Before long, Murong Yu saw a blood beast lying on the ground. This blood beast was similar to the blood beast he had killed before. At this moment, lying under the bottom of the lake, he did not find Murong Yu''s arrival. Resisting the urge to slaughter it and dig out the blood crystals in it, Murong Yu continued to walk forward. It didnt take long before he met the second blood beast, followed by the third and the fourth. "It''s simply a den of blood beasts!" Murong Yu, who was hiding in the void, was shocked. How far has it gone? There were more than a dozen blood beasts he encountered! Each of them had different strengths, and he even saw a blood beast in the realm of peerless quality. At the same time, Murong Yu also saw his location, which was an existence similar to a valley. If it is not at the bottom of the lake, the mountains around the valley should be considered lofty mountains. And Murong Yu also discovered that he had come all the way along the valley, and the blood beasts seemed to be guarding the valley. "What''s in the deep valley?" Murong Yu thought in his heart, and quickly moved forward. Along the way, the number of blood beasts he encountered had reached dozens. And the deeper the valley, the stronger the strength of those blood beasts. Even, in the end, all Murong Yu saw were monsters in the realm of Peerless Grade. auzw.com "There must be something deep in the valley!" Murong Yu felt extremely surprised in his heart, but his movements became more and more careful. There are so many blood beasts in the valley. Once they are disturbed, Murong Yu will definitely be a tragedy. "This is a blood crystal?" Murong Yu stopped abruptly, his eyes opened wide and moved along the front. Unlike the Blood Lake, where blood was everywhere and his vision was severely blocked, Murong Yu''s current so-called positional vision was not so blocked. In front of him, a huge, blood-red, nearly transparent blood crystal like a small hill stood quietly on the ground. The length and width are several miles, and the height has reached a terrifying number of miles! Is this really a blood crystal? Murong Yu, who was hiding in the void, couldn''t help but exclaimed. Under normal circumstances, blood crystals will not reveal huge power and evil spirits. But now Murong Yu felt an incomparably pure and huge power and evil spirit emanate from the huge blood crystal. "Exquisite or holy?" Looking at the huge blood crystal, Murong Yu couldn''t help being excited. However, in addition to his excitement, he concealed his breath more carefully. Because there are dozens of blood beasts in the Peerless Realm lying there beside the huge blood crystal, seeming to be absorbing the power and evil spirits released by the blood crystal while practicing? In addition to the blood beasts that Murong Yu had encountered before, there were forty or fifty monster beasts in this valley. Once so many monsters were alarmed, even Murong Yu could only escape. call out! call out! call out! Not far from the small mountain of blood crystals, pieces of blood crystals were continuously ejected. However, the introduction of these sprayed blood crystals sprayed into the distance is generally sprayed around the valley. But on the way here, Murong Yu didn''t see many blood crystals on the ground. It should have been eaten by those **** hands. It was a huge deep hole that ejected blood crystals. Murong Yu approached the past, but saw that this deep hole was like a spring, and a lot of blood was constantly pouring out of it, adding to the lake of blood. And those blood crystals were mixed in the blood and sprayed out. According to Murong Yu''s observations, the blood that gushes out every moment is like a huge river. It''s just that the blood is replenished into the blood lake, but the blood lake does not flow to other rivers. Why doesn''t the blood lake increase the water surface? "Could it be those torrents of blood that appeared out of thin air before?" Murong Yu thought to himself. What is blood like a fountain? Only when Murong Yu saw this deep hole did he understand the meaning of this word exactly. "Are the blood crystals ejected from these spring eyes? What''s in the depths of the spring eyes? Is it really the power of blood crystals?" Murong Yu had the urge to go in and take a look. However, before he was close to this spring, a powerful force was pushed on him, almost pushing his figure out of the void. Murong Yu was slightly startled, just now, he almost fell out of the void. Once he appeared here, those blood beasts would definitely be discovered. "Is it really impossible not to go in?" Murong Yu tried several times, but every time he was pushed away by the strong force before he got close. This made him a little depressed, and after trying a few more times, he could only fix his gaze on the hill-like blood crystal. "I don''t know if Hetu Luoshu can collect this blood crystal in the first time?" Murong Yu stood above the blood crystal, looking down, but his heart was pondering. If there are no special circumstances, Hetu Luoshu can definitely be charged. But if it was like that spring, he only had a moment to collect it, otherwise the blood beasts would be alarmed. "Try" Murong Yu finally decided to try. If he could get this blood crystal, he would be better than seeing dozens of ordinary blood crystals. "Hetu, it''s up to you." Murong Yu''s heart moved, and he immediately sacrificed Hetu Luoshu. As soon as Hetu Luoshufu came out, it quickly rose, and instantly rose to the size of a small mountain of blood crystals. Then under the joint control of Murong Yu and He Tu, a "swish" sound enveloped the blood crystal. At the moment when Hetu Luoshu appeared, dozens of blood beasts in the sacred realm surrounding the huge crystal were shocked. They opened their eyes for the first time, and at the same time they pointed their huge claws towards the river. Tu Luoshu patted it fiercely. "Hetu Luoshu! Take it for me! Take it! Take it! Murong Yu roared in his heart, and even started to burn the chaos divine veins, raising the power of Hetu Luoshu to the extreme A huge suction force instantly enveloped the entire huge blood crystal, and at the same time, the book of Hetu Luo also covered the whole blood crystal. Rumbling The blood crystal trembled violently At this time, the attacks of dozens of blood beasts in the realm of Peerless Grade will also be photographed on the book of Hetu Luo. Chapter 1101： Meet Yang Qin again Huh! Under the full control of Murong Yu and Hetu, when Hetu Luoshu covered the blood crystal the size of a hill, the blood crystal was sucked into the Hetu Luoshu world with a "swish" sound. in. For the first time, Hetu Luoshu quickly shrank. However, Jibian Murong Yu was extremely fast, but the blood beasts in the Peer-Quality Realm that were originally near the blood crystals were not slow to attack. When the Hetu Luoshu quickly shrank, their attacks had been quickly photographed. boom! boom! boom! A series of terrifying powers continuously bombarded the Hetu Luoshu, and the space hit here instantly shattered! The force of terror bombarded the book of Hetu Luo Fortunately, Hetuluo''s book rank is extremely high, far from being able to destroy these blood beasts of the Peer-Quality Realm, but the overflow damage is constantly bombarding Murong Yu. puff Murong Yu''s body was forced to shake out of the void, and blood spurted wildly in his mouth. Roar! When Murong Yu appeared out of thin air, several attacks immediately launched the strongest attack, bombarding Murong Yu. Murong Yu was shocked, the life force in his body rushed through his flesh madly, repairing his injured body. At the same time, he even opened the angel wings and rushed crazy toward the sky above the blood lake. He is no match for dozens of blood beasts in the Peerless Realm. At the same time that Murong Yu soared into the sky, Hetu Luoshu had also turned into an almost invisible particle, cut through the void, and rushed into Murong Yu''s body. At this moment, Murong Yu wanted to enter the world of Hetu Luoshu with a thought. But if you think about it, forget it. The space here is shattered by the bombardment of those blood beasts, and it would be a tragedy if it rushed into the turbulent space. Roar! Roar! Roar! The entire valley and even the blood beasts in the entire blood lake were shocked, each of them uttered sky-shaking roars, and at the same time they soared up into the sky, rushing towards Murong Yu. Speed ??doesn''t mean fighting, it just rises to the sky at the fastest speed. Because this is the reason for the barren world, although the blood beasts are powerful, their cultivation bases are not very good. Therefore, long-range attacks were of little use to Murong Yu. Therefore, these blood beasts could only rise into the air, chasing Murong Yu. Wow Murong Yu broke through the air, and the shocking blood wave flew up to the sky. And immediately behind him are the dozens of blood beasts in the realm of peerless quality and more blood beasts. "What''s the situation?" When they saw this scene, the people outside and in the blood lake were stunned, not knowing what happened. In fact, just when countless blood beasts roared, these people already felt frightened. At this time, one by one was scared to pale and bloodless. Even some timid people spread out their bodies and swiftly rushed towards the back. "Run, the blood beast is crazy." During the flight, Murong Yu suddenly shouted. Then the "Angel Wings" flapped quickly, and the whole person suddenly turned into a streamer and flew towards the fork when it came in. That huge blood crystal is obviously extremely important to the blood beasts in the blood lake. Because Su Hao discovered that there were already hundreds of blood beasts chasing over at this time. These blood beasts were violent one by one, so angry! As soon as he appeared, he no longer just chased Murong Yu, but locked other people to swiftly kill him. Although I don''t like these people. But after all these blood beasts were drawn by him, and if all these people were killed, it would be his sin. Therefore, while escaping early, he shouted loudly to remind everyone. As for whether these people can escape, or whether they can escape, it doesn''t matter to him. In fact, many people have already escaped from the riots of these blood beasts. But more people have not yet reacted. And those blood beasts flew without hesitation at the expense of strength. In an instant, countless people were killed by bombardment. These people couldn''t help cursing before they died: "Murong Yu, you idiot!" Of course, the premise is that they know Murong Yu''s name. Murong Yu''s speed is extremely fast, especially after leaving the blood lake. With a flap of the angel''s wings, he rushed into the mine, then flapped again, and he was far gone. In fact, Murong Yu entered the world of Hetu Luoshu. No matter where you are, as long as you enter the Hetu Luoshu is the safest. Without Murong Yu''s trace, the blood beasts suddenly became even more violent. One by one roared, and began to slaughter other people madly. Because the blood lake has only one exit. When more than a dozen blood beasts in the realm of Peerless Grade blocked the passage, those strong men who were still near the lake of blood began to cry without tears. If you can''t leave here, can''t escape, then you can only fight! Ever since, a battle of life and death broke out. However, although there are many strong human races, there are very few strong ones who have reached the realm of exquisite products. Therefore, although they killed many blood beasts in this process, they were all slaughtered in the end. However, even after all these people were slaughtered, the blood beasts were still furious. Because of Murong Yu, because of the blood crystal the size of a small hill. auzw.com That blood crystal is extremely precious even to the blood beasts! In the end, the many angry blood beasts roared and left the blood lake, rushing out along the passage, looking for Murong Yu. The large-scale deployment of blood beasts has caused more deaths in the mine! What Murong Yu didnt know was that the blood beast riot he accidentally triggered this time was unexpectedly Murong Yu knew nothing about this now. He was studying the blood crystal in the world of Hetu Luoshu. "Hetu, do you think this blood crystal is a sacred blood crystal?" Murong Yu walked a few times around the blood crystal the size of a hill before asking. It is not easy for him to determine the rank of this blood crystal. "It is very likely that it is a sacred blood crystal, or it is the top of the peerless blood crystal. Those blood beasts are so heavy, this blood crystal is not simple." He Tu looked at the blood crystal and said in a deep voice. . Murong Yu nodded and put his hands on the blood crystals. Boom! Boom! Boom! As soon as he put his hands on the blood crystals, he felt a huge heart beating when the blood crystals were signs, and made regular noises, just like the sound heard in the blood lake. At the same time, an extremely large force and evil spirit came out fiercely, and blasted into Murong Yu''s body through Murong Yu''s hands. Huh! In an instant, except for the soul space, Murong Yu''s entire body was attacked by that terrible evil spirit. Murong Yu''s heart suddenly thumped! Because at this moment, he found that his physical body was controlled by a force. Murong Yu suddenly felt that his physical body was no longer his, and his whole body was just filled with a suffocating, tyrannical aura, he just wanted to kill. "Huh! Do you dare to control my body in my place?" Murong Yu sneered, and with a movement in his mind, he moved the blood crystal the size of a small mountain, and separated the hand that was in contact with him. At the same time, the power of Murong Yu''s three godheads exploded at the same time, and his strength instantly soared to the peak of the Primordial God. The violent power rushed, and the evil spirits that invaded into his body were expelled in an instant. In Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu''s cultivation realm was not suppressed. However, even though the evil spirits were expelled, Murong Yu was surprised. If it hadn''t been in He Tu Luo Shu, he would have been attacked by the evil spirit in this blood crystal long ago, and he would have become a monster that would only kill without reason. "This is definitely a sacred blood crystal! However, the evil spirit in it is too terrifying, it can''t be used at all." Murong Yu thought to himself. "It''s just that, why is there a heartbeat in this blood crystal? And why does the evil spirit control a person''s body? It seems that someone behind it is controlling the evil spirit and controlling the flesh of others." Murong Yu frowned slightly, thinking to himself. "Could it be?" Murong Yu suddenly thought of a possibility. "If that''s the case" Murong Yu was frightened in a cold sweat instantly. The barren world, the blood crystal mine, the blood lake, the blood, and the blood crystal Murong Yu encountered constantly confirmed his certain guesses. However, he is not 100% sure about those speculations. "Once it is confirmed, we can only find a way to destroy it, otherwise, it will be the disaster of the world!" Murong Yu muttered, stepped out of the Hetu Luoshu in one step, and then quickly left the fork. After leaving the fork, Murong Yu entered another fork. While he was looking for blood crystals, he had yet another task. Looking for the end of the Blood Crystal Mine, only when he reaches the end can he verify whether his guess is accurate. There are wars everywhere. With the continuous deepening, the people of various tribes have begun to fight because of the blood crystals. Along the way, Murong Yu saw a lot of corpses and also encountered many strong men who were fighting. But Murong Yu wouldn''t stop where there were people, because there was no blood crystal left for him in these places. "Ok?" Murong Yu had just rushed into a fork in the road, but soon came out. Because just now he seemed to have caught a glimpse of an acquaintance. In the other passage, a woman was surrounded by more than a dozen powerful men, constantly attacking and killing them. Although she has a wonderful body and powerful combat skills. But it can''t make up for the weakness of low realm and weak physical body. Although it was able to withstand the attacks of those people for the time being, it was suppressed, and there was no escape! If this continues, he will be killed sooner or later. "Yang Qin?" Murong Yu frowned slightly, and his face suddenly became gloomy. The woman who was besieged was the tenth-order quasi-sage Yang Qin! At that time, Murong Yu stepped into the desert world as a super power. However, he has never met Murong Yu again. Chapter 1102： Blood Crystal Treasure Yang Qin''s body must have been tempered with blood crystals, and at this time he had reached the level of a low-grade artifact. However, in the desert world, the lower-grade artifact-level physical body is just the standard configuration. Except for very few individuals, most people have this level of flesh. Just like the gods in the gods. Yang Qin''s opponent is a group of strong men in the high-grade realm. If Yang Qin is a person in the desert world, there is no need for so many high-grade realm powerhouses at all, just anyone who comes to a middle-grade realm can kill her. However, Yang Qin was a rank ten quasi-sage, although his strength was suppressed to the realm of the gods after entering the barren world. However, her combat skills, combat experience, and physical skills have not been lost. Therefore, she was able to deal with these people for a long time. However, once her power was exhausted, it was when she died. Seeing this scene, Murong Yu''s face became gloomy. He was originally an extremely short-term person, and when he saw his own people being bullied by others, he was already murderous. Immediately, he strode over. "You dare to move my people, it''s just looking for death, you are looking for death!" Murong Yu said in a deep voice as he strode forward. Hearing this sound, Yang Qin and others were shocked. However, although people on both sides were surprised, it was the same thing. After hearing Murong Yu''s words, those people just thought they had come to a strong man, so they all looked at Murong Yu with vigilant eyes. But Yang Qin was surprised with that kind of worry. Because she knew Murong Yu''s strength. When he was outside, Murong Yu was only in the realm of the Emperor of Heaven, wouldn''t his strength here be weaker? When she saw Murong Yu, she immediately said, "Holy Lord, leave quickly and leave me alone." "Yang Qin, maybe I am absolutely not your opponent outside. But in the barren world, they are just rubbish. Killing them is as simple as turning one''s hand." Before the words fell, Murong Yu''s figure flickered and disappeared in place. At the moment Murong Yu disappeared, the heart of one of the top-ranked experts who had besieged Yang Qin was suddenly enveloped by a strong breath of death. Immediately, he was taken aback, and he was about to quit immediately. Its just that its too late boom! After the dull loud noise, this high-grade realm powerhouse didn''t even know what hit he was hit, and his entire body burst into pieces. The powerful force instantly annihilated his soul. While this strong man was hit by Murong Yu''s punch, another strong man next to him also had a strong breath of death in his heart. Murong Yu stepped forward and came to his side, then slapped it directly. This strong man was terrified. After discovering that all his retreats had been sealed, he immediately roared, condensing all his strength on both hands and fists. With a punch to the sky, he slapped Murong Yu''s slap fiercely. But how can the top grade compare with the unparalleled product? With a "poof", this person''s fist has been blasted into powder. But Murong Yus slap didnt stop, and he still took pictures quickly. Puff puff After a series of sounds, the hands of this powerhouse of the high-grade realm continued to annihilate. In the end, Murong Yu slapped him on the body. The terrifying power broke out in an instant, and suddenly the whole body of this high-grade realm powerhouse was shocked into a cloud of blood. In an instant, two strong men were killed. "You are all going to die." Murong Yu said lightly, and then appeared in front of the third person for a moment. Shenquan was invincible, and before the opponent could react, he punched the opponent''s head and his soul space. boom! boom! boom! Murong Yu started to be unforgiving, but broke out the strongest attack, punching out one after another. Yang Qin was stunned, she just saw Murong Yu''s figure constantly flickering. And every time it flickered, those people who had almost killed themselves were continuously blown up by Murong Yu like sandbags. Within a few breaths, all those people were killed by bombardment. "Holy Lord, what realm has your physical body reached?" Yang Qin could not help but ask in surprise when he saw Murong Yu blast his last enemy to death. "The realm of peerless products." Murong Yu said lightly, and he didn''t need to hide it. "The realm of exquisite products?" Yang Qin felt a little dizzy for an instant. How could there be such a high existence? Isn''t it said that there are very few strong people in the world of exquisite products? How did the Holy Lord reach such a high level when he came here? auzw.com is wrong, the Holy Lord has not been here for half a year, how could it be so terrifying? That is, his body was already so terrifying when he was in the God Realm. Feeling what Yang Qin was thinking, Murong Yu smiled faintly: "You guessed it, my body has already reached this level when I was in the God Realm." With Murong Yu''s personal confirmation, Yang Qin was even more shocked than before. As a rank ten quasi-sage, she knows how difficult it is to improve the realm of the physical body in the **** realm. Even she, before entering the barren world, her physical body has not yet reached the low-grade artifact level. But Murong Yu is only in the realm of the emperor, but has he reached the realm of exquisite grade? How bad is this? "The Holy Lord was originally an existence against the sky, a perverted fellow. He should still be within the scope of accepting these achievements." This thought suddenly flashed in Yang Qin''s heart. Perceiving Yang Qin''s fleeting thoughts, Murong Yu''s face immediately turned black. He was able to know Yang Qin''s thoughts because of two reasons. One is because he has cultivated the "Zhezi Jue" and is able to detect other people''s thoughts. The most important thing is that Yang Qin is controlled by Murong Yu. If he wants to, he can know any memory of Yang Qin. However, everyone has their own privacy, there is no need, Murong Yu will never read the memories of others. Because he was almost controlled by others at the beginning, knowing how aggrieved and angry that feeling was. "Yang Qin, what''s the matter? Why were these people attacked and killed?" Yang Qin''s face darkened, and he groaned for a while, as if he was organizing the language, and then he said it. It turned out that Yang Qin appeared in another place immediately after Murong Yu entered the desert world. Originally, she wanted to find Murong Yu immediately. But she suddenly discovered that she had changed from a top powerhouse in the gods to an ant in the desert world. This huge change made her somewhat unacceptable. However, as a quasi-sage of rank ten, her ability to accept is very strong, and she has recovered within a few days. She knew that with her current strength, she couldn''t survive in the desert world at all, let alone find Murong Yu. Therefore, she temporarily entered a tribe. Like Murong Yu, Yang Qin also discovered the lack of combat skills and techniques in the wild world. Even the most low-level combat skills and techniques of the God Realm are peerless treasures here. Therefore, she used some ordinary combat skills to exchange blood crystals with that tribe. After the opening of the Blood Crystal Mine, she entered the Blood Crystal Mine. Originally, she was with the people of that tribe, but after a while, they discovered a horrible mine with blood crystal reserves. Just when they thought they were making a fortune, they were attacked and surrounded and only Yang Qin escaped. "It''s so daring! I dare to **** my things." Murong Yu was angry. This guy directly regards what Yang Qin found as his own "Holy Lord, they have hundreds of people, and the worst of them are those high-grade experts who have just been killed by you. I think we should forget it." Yang Qin groaned and persuaded. It wasn''t that she was afraid of death, but in fact she didn''t want Murong Yu to be in danger. After all, saving your life is the most important thing. "Lead the way." Murong Yu''s heart burst with murderous intent. Yang Qin had no choice but to lead the way after repeated persuasion was ineffective. It didn''t take long before they came to a fork in the road. This fork road is different from other fork roads, it is very broken at the entrance, and it seems that it has collapsed. It''s exactly what it looks like, so many people pass by outside without even looking at this side road. Naturally, no one has discovered that there are actually abundant blood crystal reserves inside. Immediately, Murong Yu and the two got into this fork. At the beginning, the fork was so small that it could only allow two people to walk side by side. Compared with the mines that are several miles high and wide outside, this fork road is actually just a wormhole. No wonder so many people passed by, but no one looked at it. It was winding and winding, and after hundreds of miles of walking, the fork road gradually became larger. "Yang Qin, how did you discover this diversion?" If it wasn''t for Yang Qin but someone else, Murong Yu would never believe that there were abundant blood crystals in the depths of this diversion. If someone tells him that, I''m afraid he will slap it over. Yang Qin suddenly twisted, and couldn''t say anything. In fact, this was just a chance encounter by Yang Qin. I don''t know if because of this world, after entering here, Yang Qin actually had a woman''s physiological reaction. In the beginning, she just wanted to enter here to solve it. But then she became a little curious about this cave, so she ran all the way, and finally found those scary blood crystals. "Physiological reaction?" Murong Yu was a little dizzy. Because even a cultivator can already control his body at will. The physical and physiological reactions of secular women are basically gone. "Maybe it''s because the two worlds are different." Murong Yu thought about it for a moment, and then moved on. Before long, a noisy sound came from the front. Soon, Murong Yu saw hundreds of people busy in front of him, constantly collecting blood crystals around him. Chapter 1103： The pink sorrow once again prestige Seeing this scene, Murong Yu''s face suddenly turned black. There are so many blood crystals in all directions of the mine. Moreover, these blood crystals were different from the blood crystals that he had seen before, which were only the size of a little finger. The blood crystals here are the size of a fist. Moreover, the most important thing is that in Murong Yu''s eyes, those blood crystals are at least top grade. Top grade, superb and even superb! The pieces are the size of a fist. Such a big blood crystal is more terrifying and more precious than the power and murderous aura contained in those blood crystals the size of a little finger. Looking ahead, there are at least hundreds of millions of blood crystals in the entire mine. Moreover, where are hundreds of people constantly collecting blood crystals? God knows how many blood crystals they got during the period when Yang Qin was hunted down? Is it more than one billion yuan? Murong Yu imagined that was excited. Although he got a sacred blood crystal like a hill. But it''s just something that can''t be used by looking at it. Although it is precious, it has no value for the time being. But these blood crystals are different. If they can get all of them, Murong Yu believes that his physical body will definitely be able to reach a higher level and reach the realm of sacred goods! Moreover, using the blood crystal''s ability to enhance his comprehension, he can fully comprehend the sixth level of the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record", and then his strength skyrocketed. It is not impossible to break through the Supreme Heaven or even reach the quasi-sage state. It''s just that there are hundreds of people here, and there are many warriors in the realm of the best. Individually, they are not Murong Yu''s enemy of one move. However, once he did it, Murong Yu was not quite sure to kill them all here. And once someone escapes here, the blood crystals here will definitely be leaked out. How many blood crystals can Murong Yu get by then? "Holy Lord, there are so many of them? Do we still have to do it? With our strength, it is impossible to keep them all here." Yang Qin said to Murong Yu in a deep voice. Murong Yu nodded, all these blood crystals belonged to him. These people must stay here. But, how can we let them all stay here? "Is it just going in like this one step at a time? But if they swarmed up, I wouldn''t be able to keep them all behind. Would it be possible to burn them with the Chaos Fire of the Universe Yin Yang Cauldron?" "No, as soon as the chaotic fire comes out, I am afraid that the entire mine will be melted, and nothing will be obtained by then. What is the use of killing them?" "Pink Death." At this moment, He Tu''s voice rang in Murong Yu''s ears. "Pink War! Yes, it''s Pink War!" Murong Yu slapped his thigh fiercely. The Pink Sorrow was given to Murong Yu by Professor Heilong''s Black-bellied Dragon. When in the fairy world, Murong Yu used the Pink Pit to kill many people many times. However, after flying to the God Realm, he never used Pink Sorrow. One is not suitable, and there is no chance. And now in this mine, the use of Pink Sorrow couldn''t be more suitable. "Yang Qin, step back a little." Murong Yu motioned to Yang Qin to step back. Otherwise, once she also fell into the pink sorrow, it would be a tragedy. Yang Qin Yiyan stepped back. Although he was puzzled, he didn''t ask any questions, but looked at Murong Yu with a puzzled expression on his face. Under her gaze, a light pink aura continuously leaked from Murong Yu''s body. Then, under Murong Yu''s control, these pale pink auras slowly extended towards the mine cave in front. The light pink scent is the death of pink! Murong Yu appeared to be very careful, these pink sorrows were slowly extended to the ground. Otherwise, once discovered by them, it will be useless. After all, it takes a certain amount of time for the Pink Sorrow to occur. However, it didn''t take long before the Pink Sorrow rushed to the feet of those people. At this time, with the cover of the blood light flashing from the blood crystals, the Pink Sorrow began to escape. With almost no effort, the Pink Sorrow drowned all the people. But those people didn''t know at all, they were still collecting blood crystals in full swing. And unknowingly, everyone was attacked by Pink Sorrow. "What is the holy lord doing?" Seeing Murong Yu''s methods, Yang Qin was puzzled. Because she didn''t see any lethality in those pale pinks. Murong Yu turned his head and smiled at her, then said, "Sit down and watch the show." Yang Qin became more and more puzzled, and stared at the front motionlessly with his eyes widened. "What''s going on? Is the volcanic passage still not working here? How do I feel that it is getting hotter and hotter?" A high-grade expert suddenly pulled off a flash of his upper body, and asked inexplicably. "How did your body become like this?" As this person pulled off his shirt, a woman beside him immediately pointed to his body and said in surprise. auzw.com pink! Every inch of his skin was pink, even his eyes. "Ok?" When the talking woman looked at the strong man who had torn off his clothes, she couldn''t help but exclaimed and turned around to retreat. Because she saw the intense **** color in the other''s eyes. Huh! However, just as she retreated, the strong man who had taken off his clothes had already rushed over in one step, reaching out with his hands and grabbing her directly. Then, there was a violent shock, and their clothes were shattered into dust. The next moment, the man directly pressed the woman to the ground, and was about to mount the gun. "What''s the situation?" Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked. But some people have already rushed up, to pull the two away. "Ah! Don''t come here!" At this moment, another woman''s exclamation came. Everyone saw that another woman was forcibly pressed to the ground. At this time, everyone found something wrong. Every heart was occupied by a strong passion. "what?" Yang Qin, who was lurking in the distance, could hardly help exclaiming at this time. She felt that the reason why those people were so embarrassed that they did that kind of thing in the crowd must have something to do with Murong Yu. Immediately, she glanced at Murong Yu, but only saw Murong Yu''s faint expression. Chi Chi Chi Chi In the mine, a burst of noises of clothes being shaken to dust came over. Yang Qin looked over, but saw those people, both men and women had shattered their clothes, one by one naked. And the limited few women have been pressed on the ground to do the **** things. Seeing this scene, Yang Qin''s face flushed suddenly. Although she is a tenth-order quasi-sage, she is still very conservative in matters of men and women, and has not tasted a forbidden fruit. Not only that, some men who did not find a woman even pressed another man under their bodies, and forcibly entered the so-called sex! And some people who are controlled by **** have not found a target to vent, and then start to forcibly attack other people in order to find a target to vent. People continue to die. Because under this circumstance, their minds are all muddled, so where is the usual combat power? What Yang Qin saw was red and red "Holy Lord, what exactly are those pink gases? It''s so terrifying?" Yang Qin originally wanted to say something abnormal, but in the end he changed the word horror. "The Pink Sorrow evokes the most primitive carnal desires of every life. Once it is invaded by the Pink Sorrow, if it fails to make yin and yang, then the soul will burst and die in the end." Murong Yu looked at Yang Qin and smiled faintly: "Would you like to try it? I can relieve it for you." Yang Qin was already blushing, but after hearing Murong Yu''s words, she even covered her face with her hands. Because she thought that what Murong Yu said can be relieved is to make friends with him. However, she didn''t know that Murong Yu was not talking about that. boom! boom! boom! While they were talking, there were already people in front of them who had not had time to make yin and yang and their souls began to burst, and the strong one by one continued to die. Even if their souls didn''t explode and died, they didn''t have much combat effectiveness. "All these people are going to die here." Murong Yu said lightly. He is not a murderous demon, but everyone here is haunted by black light, and he is definitely a star villain. Killing them would not burden Murong Yu at all. As a quasi-sage of rank ten, Yang Qin couldn''t see that all of them were evil people. However, these people''s acts of killing them all before knowing that they are not good people. Therefore, after the initial embarrassment, she sat there with Murong Yu, watching those people or their souls burst into death, or they were doing something that was sluggish. "Holy Lord, two men can''t get rid of that kind of thing?" Yang Qin asked involuntarily when he saw a man still burst his soul and died after venting on another man. "Do you think two men can make yin and yang?" Murong Yu looked at Yang Qin amused. Yang Qinqiao blushed and immediately turned her head away. Secretly, she wished to slap herself, this question was too stupid, she didn''t know why she could ask such a stupid question. After half a day, the souls of those hundreds of people were basically shattered. There were not a few men left, but none of the women burst into death. These women will not be killed by those men. On the contrary, it was because of the constant exchange of **** with others that he gained yin and yang, and relieved the effect of the pink sorrow. "It''s time for us to take action." Murong Yu said lightly, and then walked out of the hiding place with Yang Qin. Seeing Murong Yu and the two walking by, the faces of those who survived suddenly changed, and they retreated involuntarily. At the same time, they also understood that the reason why they are doing this must be the ghost of Murong Yu! Chapter 1104： Billions of blood crystals "It''s you?" After seeing Yang Qin, everyone who was lucky enough not to die focused on Yang Qin. His eyes were bitter and murderous. They felt that this time it was Yang Qin''s sake. If Yang Qin hadn''t brought Murong Yu, would they be almost wiped out? Yang Qin looked at these people faintly, her face full of disdain. These people hate her, but have they ever thought that all of this is actually what they asked for? If it weren''t for them to take action against themselves, how could this happen? "Do it yourself," Murong Yu said suddenly. The faces of the remaining dozens of people changed drastically, and then they looked at each other. In the next moment, they violently got up and rushed towards Murong Yu and the two of them. "Yang Qin retreats." Murong Yu immediately sneered in disdain. boom! The first strong man was smashed with a punch by him, and the one who died could not die again. Then Murong Yu''s figure shook again and again, and between each flash, a strong man would either die in his hands, or be kicked to death by him, or even be directly crushed by him. Although these people have survived the invasion of Pink Sorrow, their strength has been weakened. In fact, even if they were in their heyday, they couldn''t resist Murong Yu''s moves. After all, Murong Yu is a super power in Peerless Realm, and killing them is simply a piece of cake. Yang Qin retreated far, guarding the fork in the rear. He stared at Murong Yu motionlessly and fought. Of course, she could see Murong Yu''s attack with her eyesight. Murong Yu''s attack can be said to be unruly, but every time he hits the opponent, he is killed. This person also knew that there was a huge gap in strength between himself and Murong Yu. Therefore, while attacking Murong Yu, some people even rushed to Yang Qin''s side, trying to seize the way and flee. However, often they had not had time to break through Murong Yu''s encirclement, before they had been beaten to death by Murong Yu. Yang Qin felt a little strange, wouldn''t it be better for these people to just rush here, rushing into the depths of the fork? While she was puzzled, the previous battle was over. There were hundreds of people, Murong Yu was not sure to leave them all alone, so he killed the enemy with Pink Death. But the words of dozens of people can''t break his attack range at all. "Yang Qin, take away all their storage rings." After punching the last person to death, Murong Yu stepped out and came to the mines where there were fist big blood crystals everywhere. Yang Qin nodded and began to collect those people''s storage ring. Before Murong Yu arrived, these people had been collecting blood crystals, and there were more or less blood crystals in each person''s storage ring. "A lot of blood crystals!" Seeing fist-sized blood crystals on all sides, Murong Yu''s eyes shone, and his heart was extremely happy. However, while rejoicing, he also carried many doubts. Since there are so many blood crystals here, why do Gu Kai and others only have such a few pitiful pieces? In fact, what Murong Yu didn''t know was that in Xiyang Village or Gaoyang Village, the most powerful were only in the high-grade realm. If there is no stronger leader, they would not dare to go deep into the blood crystal mine. One reason is the fear of getting lost. After all, the Blood Crystal Mine has only been opened for one year. If you can''t leave the Blood Crystal Mine within a year, you will definitely die. There is another reason that is the most important. With their strength, even if they go deep into the blood crystal mine, even if they find such a reserve of blood crystals, the final result is not that they get the blood crystals, but that they are killed. Yang Qin suffered this way. Even walking on the road will be mistaken for you to have a lot of blood crystals and be killed. He didn''t dare to go deep into the mine, but the periphery had been raided long ago, and he was still oppressed outside. Therefore, they can get more than one hundred fast blood crystals every time is an extremely rich harvest. Where is it comparable to Murong Yu? Part of the blood crystals were scattered on the ground. However, there are not many of them, and almost all of them have been put into the storage ring by those people before. Therefore, what Murong Yu sees now is the blood crystals inlaid on the top of his head, on both sides and even underground. Time is precious! Murong Yu didn''t hesitate at all, and immediately reached out his big hand, only to see a big hand condensed by the power of chaos taking shape in an instant, and then grabbed it. Boom Kaka Suddenly, he grabbed a large pile of blood crystals from the wall, and then directly collected them into the world of Hetu Luoshu. However, this grasping power is only the tip of the iceberg of blood crystals here. Without any stagnation, Murong Yu also grabbed another big hand. auzw.comWhy! Huh! Huh! The big hand kept grabbing it, and countless blood crystals were grabbed out, and then collected into the world of Hetu Luoshu. And Yang Qin joined the army after collecting all the storage rings of those people. However, the consumption of power in the desert world is too terrifying. Every time it is caught, it consumes a lot of Yang Qin''s strength. And Yang Qin''s current strength can only be captured a few hundred times at most, and his strength will be exhausted. In the end, Yang Qin just watched Murong Yu keep sticking out his big hands "Could the Holy Lord be able to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth here to replenish power?" Seeing Murong Yu constantly grabbing big hands, but there was no sign of power consumption, Yang Qin couldn''t help being shocked. In fact, Murong Yu''s pores all over his body were closed, and there was even a thin power shield on his body surface to isolate his body from the vitality of the wild world. He didn''t want to be invaded by those evil spirits. The reason why he is endlessly without the possibility of power consumption is because of the tree of life. Three days later, the place where Murong Yu was located became a huge, empty mine! It''s more than ten times bigger than before. At this time, there was no blood crystal here. "Plus the blood crystals collected before, this time there are more than one billion blood crystals!" After throwing the last blood crystal into the Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu made some statistics and got a rough figure. , And then he breathed a sigh of relief. Now these blood crystals belonged to him. He was relieved only after it was in his hands. "One billion blood crystals, these can allow many of our Saint Sect disciples to raise many realms." Yang Qin was overjoyed. Murong Yu shook his head: "One billion sounds like a lot. But I can guarantee that among the big tribes in the wild world, their blood crystal reserves must be in trillions." "In trillions?" Yang Qin couldn''t help but startled. After thinking about it, she also thought it was possible. After all, Murong Yu obtained more than one billion blood crystals so easily, so how can the blood crystals of those big tribes who have passed on in the barren world for a long time? In trillions of units, I''m afraid they are all said to be less. "Holy Lord, shall we continue to go deeper?" Seeing Murong Yu walking outside, Yang Qin quickly followed and asked at the same time. When Murong Yu was collecting the blood crystals, Yang Qin had gone deep into this mine, but found that it was a dead end and a dead end. "There are more than three hundred days left in a year, why not go deeper?" Murong Yu smiled. He had a hunch that this trip to the Blood Crystal Mine would definitely be terrifying. "These blood crystals can not only improve the physical level, but also improve a person''s comprehension. If we bring them back to the God Realm, presumably many people will get a **** battle, right?" Yang Qin said with a smile on the road. "We haven''t used enough by ourselves, so how can we make it? However, this is a good idea. Hehe" Murong Yu laughed, typical of a profiteer. "However, Yang Qin, will anyone enter the desert world after you?" Murong Yu suddenly thought of this question. "There should be. After all, the passage is in the battlefield. Anyone who passes there will be pulled in. If there are too many missing people, I believe that the human race and the monster race will soon investigate. By then, there will be a large number of people. People flock in. Its just that its easy to come in and its hard to get out." In the desert world, everyone knows that there are many worlds outside of them. But that''s just unattainable, because even if it reaches the realm of the sacred pinnacle, it can''t fly up. People in the desert world can''t leave here at all. "The boat is naturally straight at the end of the bridge." Murong Yu is not very worried about whether he can get out here. In his opinion, if he can come in, why can''t he get out? Unless it really resembles Tianyu, or even stronger than Tianyu. In fact, what Murong Yu didn''t know was that the Wild World was not worse than Tianyu in a certain way! Murong Yu slowly understood these in the future. Huh! As soon as Murong Yu stepped out of the fork, a sword light carrying a terrifying aura of ruining the world and the earth slashed down his head fiercely. Murong Yu didn''t have time to react at all, but instinctively punched it out. boom! Damn! After a huge muffled noise, the person who attacked Murong Yu, Baian, was directly blasted out by him. At the same time, a crisp woman''s exclamation came. A flash of coldness flashed in Murong Yu''s eyes, and he stepped out and appeared in front of the woman who was blasted off by him. Without looking, he blasted out with a punch. In his dictionary, there has never been the word pity for flowers and jade. As long as it is his enemy, both men and women will be killed! It''s funny, why should women be treated differently? "Damn!" The woman screamed again, and then she shook her body and retreated violently. Murong Yu was startled, this woman''s body style was pretty good. He actually avoided his attack when he didn''t let it happen. However, he will never show mercy. Therefore, he took another step forward and once again hit the woman with a punch. During this process, he didn''t even look at the woman directly. Chapter 1105： Golden Feather Tribe "Wait, who are you? Why attack me?" Feeling Murong Yu''s fierce murderous intent and power, the girl panicked in her heart and asked involuntarily. Murong Yu stopped and looked at the girl indifferently, but he felt funny in his heart. Who on earth is attacking whom? If the girl didn''t attack him first, how could he attack her for no reason? "This person''s brain is a bit abnormal." Murong Yu looked at the girl, but when he saw the girl, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes. But I saw that this girl was about seventeen or eighteen years old, with a melon-seeded face, long eyelashes, large eyes, fair skin, a very beautiful appearance, a slender figure, weak slender body, and she was staring at Murong Yu with some panic. . "Who are you?" The girl stepped back, looking at Murong Yu with a vigilant expression, for fear that Murong Yu would attack and kill her again, as if she wanted to kill her. "Who am I? I want to ask you, why did you attack me for no reason?" Murong Yu showed a faint smile on his face, took a step forward, and approached the past. However, he felt that this girl didn''t mean to kill him. It''s just a misunderstanding. At this time, the girl''s heart was full of doubts, anxiety and anxiety, and a hint of embarrassment. "I thought you were the one who was chasing me, so I shot it the first time. I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it." The girl apologized on her face, and her face flushed even more when she spoke. "Unexpectedly, the genius doctor Situ will be chased down one day." At this time, Yang Qin, who had not spoken, took a few steps forward and looked at the girl, who was Situ Xuan, with a smile on his face. "Situ Xuan?" Murong Yu frowned slightly, as if he felt that the name was a bit familiar. But for a while, I didn''t remember where I heard it. Upon hearing this, Situ Xuan was taken aback. She looked at Yang Qin in surprise, and at the same time stepped back out. "Do you know me?" While speaking, Situ Xuan also squeezed the sacred artifact in her hand, as if she would immediately shoot if something went wrong. "Well, Situ Xuan, the genius doctor of the Qingyang tribe, has a reputation in the world, who doesn''t know?" Yang Qin laughed, and at the same time the voice transmission explained to Murong Yu. It turned out that Yang Qin had seen Situ Xuan before entering the crystal mine. However, at that time Situ Xuan was with the strong men of the Qingyang tribe, but why is she alone now? Moreover, Murong Yu finally knew where he heard the name. In Xiyang Village, when Gu Kai was seriously injured by Miyang, someone in Xiyang Village reminded this so-called genius doctor. However, looking at the appearance of this young girl, Murong Yu couldn''t connect her with the genius doctor at all. Seeing Murong Yu''s gaze, Situ Xuan seemed to see his inner thoughts, and immediately became a little angry: "Huh, do you think I am not like a genius doctor?" Murong Yu nodded involuntarily, but soon he became a little depressed. Even if he thinks so in his heart, it hurts people to say that in person. Sure enough, Situ Xuan was angry in an instant, looking at Murong Yu with an anger, and constantly looking at him. It seemed that he was thinking about whether to beat Murong Yu to the disabled and then restore him to his original condition, so that she could prove that she was a genius doctor. "Miss Situ, where are your warriors from the Qingyang tribe?" Yang Qin asked again when Situ Xuan glared at Murong Yu. "Oops! I forgot that someone was chasing me. I''m leaving first." Before the voice fell, she was going to pass Murong Yu and rush out of the mine. However, she soon stopped: "That man, if someone asks you about me, you just say you haven''t seen me. Or, hum" After leaving these words, Situ Xuan passed the two Murong Yu, rushed out, and quickly disappeared from the sight of the two Murong Yu. "This woman is still a genius doctor. Where is the appearance of a genius doctor?" Murong Yu couldn''t help shook his head, and Yang Qin walked towards the front slowly. "Holy Lord, don''t you look at a fan who doesn''t have the slightest genius doctor, but you are an extremely terrifying genius doctor? Holy Lord, aren''t you jealous of others?" Yang Qin said with a smile. Murong Yu was stunned, and then laughed. Why should he be jealous? "Oh, you two wait for me. I thought about it. If I want to stay in the Blood Crystal Mine and continue my exploration, I''ll be with you." After Murong Yu and the two did not go far, Situ Xuan''s voice came from behind. Then Murong Yu and Yang Qin quickly came to their side amidst the look of consternation. "What''s the situation?" Murong Yu was about to ask, but suddenly laughed. "I said the great genius doctor, you should go somewhere cool, don''t harm us, can you?" auzw.com Situ Xuan immediately glared at Murong Yu: "I am a genius doctor. If you have any injuries, I can treat you immediately. It is your luck to let me stay by your side. And honor, why are you so ignorant of good and bad?" "Of course, if you are alone, I would be infinitely welcome! Although you are very ordinary and not good in figure, you are always a woman. It is good to see a woman seductive when you are fine. However, if you want to be with We are together, please drive those people away first." While speaking, Murong Yu pointed his finger at the crowd rushing from behind. "Oh," Situ Xuan exclaimed. Then he made a move that caused Murong Yu and Yang Qin to drop their jaws. She rushed directly to Murong Yus side, then took Murong Yus hand, and then looked at Murong Yu with very affectionate eyes. At the same time, she said in a delicate, whispering voice: "Brother, those people are here. Chase me, you must help me kill them." Murong Yu was startled by goose bumps in an instant, and he even had the urge to slap Situ Xuan to death. "When did Situ Xuan have an elder brother?" Situ Xuan''s voice was not only heard by Murong Yu and Yang Qin, even dozens of people approaching quickly from a distance. Immediately, some people spoke in doubt. "Idiot, what kind of brother is this? It''s obviously a love brother. Haha, you said that if we take her down in front of that **** man, and then we turn, I don''t know what it''s like?" "That **** was originally a genius doctor with a reputation in the world. If she **** her in front of her man, I would burn myself. Brothers, hurry up and take all three of them for me." Upon hearing these people''s words, Murong Yu and Yang Qin frowned slightly. However, Situ Xuan, who was the person involved, had a sullen expression on her face. What if she is a genius doctor? The genius doctor is not without enemies. What''s more, these are the people of the golden feather tribe, the enemy of the Qingyang tribe. It was precisely because of encountering the people of the Jinyu tribe that all the strong men of the Qingyang tribe were killed. In the end, she was the only one who escaped, but now they are still catching up. Why did those rush to her head instead? This is because of these intricate, well-connected blood crystal mines. A strong murderous intent came out from Situ Xuan, with murderous aura and killing intent. "Haha, isn''t this **** woman a genius doctor? Why is she exuding such a strong murderous aura? It seems that she is a genius doctor who has gained a false reputation." The people of the Jin Yu tribe sneered. In fact, these are what they said deliberately. Situ Xuan''s name, her medical skills are very famous in the desert world, at least in the vicinity of the Qingyang tribe. It was also because of Situ Xuan''s relationship that many people and tribes took refuge in the Qingyang tribe, which gradually strengthened the Qingyang tribe, even surpassing the originally equal Jinyu tribe. If this continues, the Qingyang tribe will fully surpass the Jinyu tribe. Once completely surpassed, then the only thing waiting for the Golden Feather Tribe is to be erased from this world. Therefore, the people of the Jinyu tribe wanted to kill Situ Xuan all the time. As long as she is killed, no one will take refuge in Qingyang tribe in the future. However, Situ Xuan is basically in the Qingyang tribe on weekdays and rarely goes out. Even if she went out, there were many warriors protecting her, making it difficult for the Golden Feather Tribe to start. However, Situ Xuan unexpectedly appeared during this trip to the Blood Crystal Mine. Moreover, this time the strength of the warriors of the Qingyang tribe entering the blood crystal mine is not strong. When the warriors of the Golden Feather tribe discovered this, they immediately took action. The warriors of the Qingyang tribe were quickly killed with lightning speed, but Situ Xuan escaped in the end. It''s not how powerful Situ Xuan is. However, the healer is also a master of poison, and the same is true for Situ Xuan. Using heavy poisons, she managed to escape. But, where is there so much poison in her body? Therefore, before meeting Murong Yu, she ran out of poison, and was eventually chased by the people of the Jin Yu tribe. Seeing Murong Yu''s power, she was forced to return to Murong Yu''s side in desperation, wanting to use Murong Yu to temporarily resist these warriors of the Jin Yu tribe. However, after hearing the words of the Jinyu tribe and others, even if she had been calm, but at this time she was also murderous. "Hey, it seems that she was murdering us? Brothers should be careful, this **** is very powerful." A warrior of the Jinyu tribe said with a smile. The others also laughed in agreement, but their faces showed disdain. At the same time, as they spoke, they quickly approached. Situ Xuan couldn''t help it after all, she was about to rush out, desperately fighting them. If he doesn''t work hard, he will undoubtedly die. Because with her strength, there is no way to escape their chase. However, at this moment, a big hand pressed Situ Xuans shoulde Chapter 1106： Beheaded, divided into small realms A strong masculine breath rushed towards her face, and instantly enveloped Situ Xuan. At this moment, Situ Xuan''s body suddenly stiffened. Because she realized that the big hand holding her shoulder was Murong Yu''s. This was the first time she had such close contact with a man. Even if she was a genius doctor, she never had physical contact with men when she saw a doctor, let alone her shoulders? She turned her head to look at Murong Yu with a hard face, but she happened to see Murong Yu''s smiling eyes: "Are you going to fight them with your best state?" Situ Xuan''s strength is not bad, she has reached the highest level, and she has a good physical fitness. Otherwise, she couldn''t escape even if she had poison before. However, the worst strength in the Golden Feather Tribe is in the realm of the best, and there are even a few experts in the realm of the best. A powerhouse of this level can kill Situ Xuan with just one punch. It was impossible for her to go desperately. "What do you want? And, take your hand away." Situ Xuan felt that her voice seemed to become a little stiff. "Although you look ordinary, and you attacked me earlier, but I don''t think you look like a bad person, so I helped you this time. I can deal with these people." Murong Yu said lightly, his voice filled Gained confidence. "I''ve been waiting for your words." Situ Xuan muttered in her heart, her body relaxed, and she turned her head and smiled at Murong Yu. "What are you waiting for? Take them down! Just hit the man seriously, don''t kill him. You all know what the two women do." A master of the Jinyu tribe''s unique realm The person said coldly. Suddenly, those strong in the realm of the best screamed and slaughtered. "I can''t help myself." Murong Yu shook his head, blocking Yang Qin and Situ Xuan behind him. "You are the one who is not capable of it, little bastard." A strong man of the best realm rushed to Murong Yu''s side, grinning grinningly and punching Murong Yu''s head and hitting him fiercely. Although he said that he should not kill Murong Yu, but according to his appearance, he was going to punch Murong Yu with a punch. "Dead!" Murong Yu smiled faintly, and slammed out with a punch! The second shot came first, before the opponent''s fist hit his head. boom! After a muffled sound, the person''s head was blown open. The power of horror erupted from Murong Yu, and his entire physical body was exploded. The next moment, Murong Yu stepped out, his figure flickered, and he directly smashed into an assaulting Supreme Realm powerhouse. This strong man didn''t know that Death had already come, and he slammed Murong Yu with a grinning punch. But in the next moment, his whole body and soul broke apart without warning. After directly hitting this person to death, Murong Yu''s figure disappeared again. boom! boom! boom Every time Murong Yu''s figure flickered, a strong man would be killed by him. Seeing this scene, Situ Xuan in the back couldn''t help but stunned. "What is the strength of that man? Why is it so terrifying?" Situ Xuan asked astonished when she came to Yang Qin''s side. "The name of the holy lord is Murong Yu, and his strength has reached the state of exquisite grade a long time ago." Yang Qin explained. She had long been accustomed to Murong Yu''s strength, so when she saw this scene, she was already calm. "The realm of exquisite products?" Situ Xuan was taken aback. Powerful people of this level are extremely powerful even in large tribes like Qingyang tribe, and they have extremely high status. "Holy Lord? What kind of Lord?" Situ Xuan seemed to have just reacted, and asked involuntarily. Yang Qin just smiled faintly, and didn''t continue. While they were talking, the previous battle was almost over. There are dozens of powerful people in the realm of the best, no one can resist one and a half tricks, and only a few people are killed. And this is because the super powers of the Golden Feather Tribe''s unique realm reacted to join the battle. Otherwise, those people would have already died. "Little bastard, which tribe do you belong to? You dare to oppose our Jinyu tribe, it''s just looking for death!" Three masters of the exquisite realm surrounded Murong Yu, and did not immediately act. "Is your Golden Feather tribe very powerful?" Murong Yu couldn''t help but stunned. The Jinyu tribe is indeed very powerful, and it is one of the top tribes in the desert world. Murong Yu really didn''t know the strength of the Jin Yu tribe. But his reaction was seen in the eyes of the three experts in the Jin Yu tribe, but he only felt that Murong Yu was nothing more than disdain for the Jin Yu tribe. I knew it, but I pretended to have never heard of it. Isn''t this looking down on the Jinyu tribe? "There are only three exquisite realms, it seems that the Jinyu tribe is not so good." Murong Yu glanced at the three of them and said lightly. However, after hearing Murong Yu''s words, except Yang Qin, everyone else couldn''t help feeling that Murong Yu was too arrogant. The realm of exquisite products, is it a smelly street? Even in the tribes like Qingyang and Jinyu, there are not many. This realm does not mean that one can improve with blood crystals, but also requires qualifications. Just like the quasi-sages of the gods, Tianzun, there are so many people in the gods, how many quasi-sages are there? Regardless of the quasi-sage, even Tianzun is not much. After hearing this, the people of the Jinyu tribe naturally thought that Murong Yu really looked down on, laughed at and insulted the Jinyu tribe. Therefore, the three experts in the realm of Peerless Grade glanced at each other, then roared at the same time, and at the same time blasted Murong Yu. Murong Yu smiled faintly, and slammed out a "thousand army elephants drawing their fists". auzw.com Boom! After the loud noise, his opponent was blasted away by him. I saw the powerhouse of this peerless realm cut a beautiful parabola in the void, then slammed into the rock wall of the mine, and then slowly fell to the ground. It''s just that the rock wall of the mine didn''t know what it was made of. The expert of Peerless Grade ran into it, but it only hit a white mark. Heartbreaking dragon claws and feet. Murong Yu kicked one of his opponents at the same time as a "thousand army elephants draw their fists". Suddenly, the strong man who rushed from behind didn''t even react, he was kicked on his chest by Murong Yu. With a "click", this person''s entire chest suddenly collapsed, and the whole person was blown out by a huge force. There is only one person left. After flying two people at the same time, Murong Yu''s moves were already old. The super powerhouse of the third Peerless Realm showed ecstasy on his face, and he rushed behind Murong Yu in one step, slammed out with a punch, aimed at Su Hao''s back and crashed down. With this person''s strength, if he was hit by a punch, even if Murong Yu''s body was strong and unable to resist, his entire body would be shattered. However, he has no escape now. "Damn!" Seeing this scene, Situ Xuan couldn''t help but exclaimed, her face turned pale in an instant, and a sense of guilt surged in her heart. But Yang Qin next to her still has a plain face, as if he is confident? "Finally, I didn''t do it in vain." Hearing Situ Xuan''s scream, Murong Yu couldn''t help but glanced at her, but he happened to meet her worried gaze. Immediately, he grinned at her. Situ Xuan felt that she was going to be dizzy. What happened to this? Is he still smiling? In the process, Situ Xuan had already taken a step forward and was about to rush towards Murong Yu to rescue Murong Yu. However, before she took the second step, she saw Murong Yu disappear out of thin air. "Gone?" At this moment, Situ Xuan was shocked at the same time as the super powerhouse who attacked Murong Yu''s peerless realm. At the same time astonished, the heart of the powerhouse of the Peerless Grade Realm was enveloped by an extremely strong breath of death. For the first time, he lased forward. However, it was already too late. boom! A fist the size of a claypot rushed out of the void, carrying a terrifying aura that ruined the world, and slammed the person''s head with one punch. Terrifying power burst out Situ Xuan and the others only saw that the super strong figure of the Peerless Grade realm shot forward quickly, but his head had already been blown. The body that rushed out was nothing more than inertia. The head was bombarded, and the soul was naturally annihilated. Boom The body without the head, the body with the dead soul, after rushing out a long distance, finally slammed into the rock wall of the mine, and finally fell to the ground. "It''s such a powerful strength, at least the Peerless Eighth Heaven Realm, right?" Situ Xuan couldn''t help but exclaimed. Each great realm is divided into three, six or nine levels, from the first heaven to the highest nine. It''s like the quasi-sage of the gods, but the quasi-sages have ten levels, and each great realm here has only nine heavens. Can easily defeat these three powerhouses in the realm of peerless quality, Murong Yu''s strength must be the top level existence of the realm of peerless quality. "escape!" Seeing Murong Yu''s fierce and mighty power, the rest of the Jin Yu tribe dare to stay here? One by one, they started out at the fastest speed with horror, and shot out towards the outside of the mine. Chopping the grass does not remove the roots, but the spring breeze blows and regenerates. Murong Yu sneered, and rushed in front of these people while his figure flickered. Then, these people seemed to rush to the death side of him automatically, and were directly beaten to death by him. The other two super powers in the realm of exquisite products were not able to escape in the end, and they were all beheaded by Murong Yu. "Woman, what did you mean by the Peerless Eighth Heaven? Each big realm is divided into several smaller realms?" Murong Yu came to Situ Xuan''s side and asked. He only knew the division of the six great realms of the waste world, and had never heard of the division of small realms. "Are you not from this world?" Situ Xuan reacted instantly Chapter 1107： Blood Crystal Flower Murong Yu nodded, and then Situ Xuan was silent, and then she circled around Murong Yu and Yang Qin. In the process, her eyes kept shooting at them. Of course, most of her eyes were on Murong Yu. After a long time, she said something so that Murong Yu and Yang Qin couldn''t help but said with a black face: "The people in the outside world are the same as us, there is no special place." "Then what do you think is the difference between the people outside of us?" Murong Yu said with a black face. "Don''t you people in the outside world have a pair of monster faces with three heads and six arms?" Situ Xuan frowned and asked. Murong Yu and Yang Qin staggered and almost fell to the ground. This was really asked by a genius doctor? How does it feel like a ignorant child can ask this kind of talk? "The ones you are talking about are monsters, not humans." Murong Yu said with a black face, and after a pause, he continued: "Tell me how to divide the realm?" "Six great realms, each of which is divided into nine realms. That is to say, there are only fifty small realms in the barren world. The sacred nine realms are the highest realm in our barren world. However, no one has ever been able to reach it in the legend. This realm." Situ Xuan explained. "Does your Qingyang tribe have any powerhouses of the Saint Grade realm? Are there really few powerhouses of this level?" Murong Yu asked the second question again. "Nonsense, as our Qingyang tribe is one of the most powerful tribes in the desert world, how can there be no strong people in the sacred stage? However, it is absolute that there are few strong people in the sacred stage, and there are not many in the entire desert world The realm of sacred goods. If you reach the realm of sacred goods, you will be enough to run wild in the deserted world." Situ Xuan rolled his eyes and said to Murong Yu. "What about being invincible in the desert world? I can''t ascend to the holy realm, and my home is not here." Murong Yu thought helplessly, then waved to Situ Xuan and said, "You can go now." Situ Xuan was stunned for an instant, and she saw Murong Yu with an incredible expression on her face: "Are you going to drive me away?" Seeing Situ Xuan''s incredible look, Murong Yu felt a little funny: "Do you want me to explain it?" Situ Xuan was instantly angry: "Smelly boy, don''t you know who I am? A princess-level mission of the Qingyang tribe, a sacred doctor! Do you know how many people are begging me to accompany them on expeditions and I am unwilling? Even if I am nothing, but I can be a stunning beauty! Are you blind?" All the time, no one would refuse Situ Xuan, and some were just requests, pleadings and so on. Because of her identity, because of her medical skills, because of her beauty. But in Murong Yu''s case, this set was completely useless. First of all, Murong Yu is not a person in this world. He does not need to indulge in the Qingyang tribe, and there is no need to have a good relationship with the Qingyang tribe. The second is that Murong Yu doesn''t need a so-called genius doctor at all. Others don''t have much medical skills, and they will inevitably get injured during the expedition. If there is a genius doctor around at this time, the life-saving ability will be increased many times. However, in terms of medical skills, how many are comparable to Murong Yu? Situ Xuan''s medical skills may be very shocking, but it is definitely not as good as Murong Yu. Another most important reason is that Murong Yu is not good at female appearance! He wont be fascinated by Situ Xuans splendor. On the contrary, he felt that keeping Situ Xuan by his side would cause a lot of trouble. After all, the enemy of the Qingyang tribe is definitely not just a golden feather tribe. Other hostile tribes will definitely attack after seeing Situ Xuan. And Murong Yu will be regarded as members of the Qingyang tribe "I''m not blind, but you can really leave." Murong Yu turned to look at Situ Xuan seriously, and then said with a serious face. Situ Xuan glared at Murong Yu. She really didn''t know if Murong Yu was a man? Without any demeanor? "Murong Yu, can''t you bear the heart for such a big beauty like me to be alone in this blood crystal mine? What if I get bullied?" After a while of anger, Situ Xuan immediately showed a pitiful look. With Murong Yu. "It doesn''t matter to me, Yang Qin, let''s go." Murong Yu glared at Situ Xuan, then greeted Yang Qin and left. "Asshole!" Situ Xuan looked at Murong Yu''s back and cursed in a low voice. Then, she rolled her eyes, and while her figure was shaking, she chased after Murong Yu. "What are you doing after catching up?" Murong Yu frowned slightly. "It''s funny, why should I chase you? I just want to go inside." Situ Xuan looked at Murong Yu like a demonstration, with a smug look on her face. Murong Yu stopped immediately: "If this is the case, then you must first please." Situ Xuan''s face changed slightly, and she suddenly covered her belly, with a painful expression on her face: "Oh, my stomach hurts suddenly, I''ll take a rest first." This woman is so rascal, Murong Yu''s face is black, very helpless. However, while Situ Xuan was speaking, Murong Yu was on the road again. auzw.com Seeing this, Situ Xuan also immediately followed. "I said the great doctor, don''t you have a stomachache? Don''t you continue to rest?" "Hmph, don''t you know that I am a great genius doctor? Naturally, I can''t be troubled by stomach pain. I''m fine now." Situ Xuan smiled triumphantly. Next, no matter what method Situ Xuan used, she tried her best, always following Murong Yu''s back. This woman is not stupid, knowing that being with Murong Yu, a super powerhouse, will make her a lot safer. "Well, you can be with us, but you must listen to me, otherwise I will never care about your life and death." Seeing the woman Situ Xuan persevering by their side, Murong Yu finally agreed helplessly Up. A look of joy immediately appeared on Situ Xuan''s face. "but" However, before she was happy, Murong Yu continued to say: "Before this, you must tell me what are you doing in the Blood Crystal Mine?" "Of course it''s looking for blood crystals? Otherwise, why are you here?" Situ Xuan blurted out without any hesitation. A sneer flashed across Murong Yu''s face: "You can leave now." "Well, I''m here to look for a magical medicine." Situ Xuan hesitated for a moment. In order not to be driven away, she still stated her purpose. However, it did not make it clear. "Speak clearly." Murong Yu frowned slightly. "Really?" Situ Xuan hesitated looking at Murong Yu. Because she knew how terrifying the magical medicine she was looking for. Once Murong Yu knew about it, would he kill himself? Suddenly, Situ Xuan hesitated. If she said it, Murong Yu might kill her. But if she didn''t say anything, with her current strength, she might not be able to get that magical medicine at all. It''s just that the magical medicine was too shocking, even the people around her hadn''t told it. Therefore, even people from the Qingyang tribe would be likely to count her. After all, that is the magic medicine that can make people holy in the legend. "Forget it, try your character." After pondering for a long time, Situ Xuan finally made up his mind. Then she looked at the two of Murong Yu and said solemnly: "Can you arrange a few restrictions? What I want to say is too shocking. If it spreads out, it will probably trigger a war among the various tribes in the wild world." Murong Yu nodded, and then with a thought, Situ Xuan and the two were involved in the world of Hetu Luoshu. "This is my treasure space, let''s talk about it here, it will never leak out." Situ Xuan nodded first, and then solemnly said: "What I''m looking for is not the magic medicine, but the holy medicine! According to legend, as long as you swallow that holy medicine, you can ascend to the holy!" Murong Yu smiled immediately, and looked at Situ Xuan indifferently and said, "Do you know how difficult it is to become a holy? Where is that kind of holy medicine in the world?" He didn''t believe it, and what if he was sanctified? I am afraid that they have not yet ascended to the holy realm, they will be photographed by those strong men of the holy race, and they will be directly photographed into powder. "What I''m saying is true. Someone took that magical medicine before Taikoo, and then he was ascended to the holy!" Situ Xuan, who was afraid that Murong Yu would kill her because of this incident, did not believe him! But he was anxious, and said quickly. "Miss Situ, how can it be that simple to become a saint?" She is a tenth-order quasi saint, and knows better than anyone how difficult it is to take the last step. "That holy medicine is called the blood crystal flower! As long as you swallow the blood crystal flower, you can become holy. This is recorded in historical records. And this time is exactly the time when the blood crystal flower was born." However, no matter how true Situ Xuan said, Murong Yu would not believe it. Situ Xuan was immediately depressed, and Murong Yu didn''t believe it, so how could she help her obtain the Blood Crystal Flower? Therefore, she must persuade Murong Yu to believe that what she said is true. "Well, you don''t need to say anything, you are with us. I must enter the depths of the blood crystal mine. If there is a blood crystal flower, I will help you. However, you should not think that I will Desperately." Situ Xuan was overjoyed immediately: "The Blood Crystal Flower is also in the deepest part of the Blood Crystal Mine, so it just happened to be on the way." Originally, she was afraid that Murong Yu would refuse, but now it was just on the way, she didn''t bother to explain. Facts are the best proof. If he really saw the Blood Crystal Flower, Murong Yu wouldn''t even be able to believe it. "The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment." Murong Yu glanced at Situ Xuan faintly, and then the three of them left Hetu Luoshu and moved on. "Hmph, when you see the blood crystal flower, don''t grab it with me." Situ Xuan glared at Murong Yu, muttering in her heart. Chapter 1108： Reenter the bottom of the blood lake Sure enough, going on the road with Situ Xuan was asking for trouble. Although the Blood Crystal Mine is huge and there are more than just entrances, there are more people in the tribe in the desert world. Along the way, Murong Yu met many people. For those who don''t know the identity of Situ Xuan, these people either pass by directly, or fight directly, wanting to kill Murong Yu and the others and seize their blood crystals. For these people, Murong Yu has only one word to kill! He would kill anyone who dared to do something to him. There are other people who are not the opponents of Situ Xuan''s tribe, but they have recognized Situ Xuan. After these people met Situ Xuan, they followed Situ Xuan cheeky. They all had a good reason that the Blood Crystal Mine was too dangerous. Only Murong Yu and Yang Qin could not protect Situ Xuan, so they stayed to protect Situ Xuan. With the first one, naturally there will be a second and more people. Now, a large group of people followed Murong Yu''s trio. This made Murong Yu very upset, and on several occasions he even couldn''t help but beat all these people away. However, in the end he still did not make a move. And Situ Xuan finally understood how Murong Yu felt when she stalked Murong Yu and played a rogue. However, she always appeared as a lady and a sage doctor. Therefore, for these people, she can only decline. But those people are as thick as blood beasts. No one wants to leave! But Situ Xuan is not easy to chase away Murong Yu finally stopped and said to Situ Xuan with a sullen face: "Give you a choice. You will follow me alone. Or you can join them." With so many people together, Murong Yu couldn''t use his most powerful power and means at all. Situ Xuan was immediately depressed. Is it necessary for her to abandon the figure she has established before and directly drive these people away? If that were the case, her prestige would be greatly reduced, and it would have a great influence on her and the Qingyang tribe. Boom! Boom! Boom! Just as Situ Xuan frowned, thinking about how to drive away those followers, a faint bang came over. Suddenly, Situ Xuan''s frowning brows relaxed. "Have you heard the dull sound like a heart? There is a blood lake inside, and I can go directly from the blood lake to the deepest part of the blood crystal mine." Situ Xuan said to Murong Yu with some excitement. Murong Yu frowned slightly, of course he knew it was a lake of blood. However, he doubted that Situ Xuan said that there was a way to enter the depths of the blood crystal vein directly from the blood lake. "Huh! Of course ordinary people can''t get in, but I have a secret method. Moreover, if we just keep in the blood crystal mine, we will never be able to go to the depths of the blood crystal mine. Because there are too many blood crystal mines. There are too many, we don''t even know which one of the mines leads to the deepest point." Situ Xuan explained. Murong Yu suddenly became speechless: "In other words, you have been looking for the blood lake?" Situ Xuan nodded, and then she felt something wrong: "Have you been to the Blood Lake before? Otherwise, how do you know that it is the Blood Lake?" Now it was Murong Yu''s turn to nod his head: "I have not only been there, but also the Blood Lake. Why didn''t you say it earlier? Otherwise, we don''t need to go so many wrong ways." "Then why didn''t you say it earlier?" Situ Xuan said angrily. If she had known that there was a blood lake, she would have already been to the deepest part of the blood crystal mine by this time. "Didn''t you say it?" Murong Yu was depressed, and immediately walked in the direction of the muffled noise. Dong dong dong A dull voice continued to pass, and everyone who heard this voice seemed to have been hit **** the heart with a hammer. The louder the sound, the greater the force of that beating. "Seal the heart and stop the beating of the heart. Otherwise, once the frequency is the same, your heart and even the godhead will burst." Murong Yu said to Yang Qin and Situ Xuan. As for the others? Sorry, Murong Yu is not familiar with them, so what about their life and death? boom! Before long, some of those who followed Situ Xuan and became followers of Situ Xuan couldn''t bear it and burst into death. As Murong Yu and the others continued to deepen, more and more people exploded and died. "You all get out of here, don''t presumptuously lose your lives." Situ Xuan said to them in a bit unbearable after all. auzw.com In fact, many people had already withdrawn from this sidetrack before she said this. After all, they didn''t really want to protect Situ Xuan by following Situ Xuan, but in case of injury, so that Situ Xuan could heal her. In the end, the three of Murong Yu entered the blood lake, and a dozen of Situ Xuan''s followers also entered here. In fact, as long as you control your body well, you won''t have any trouble. If you don''t see the blood lake, there will be many inferior people? "There are not many such blood lakes in the blood crystal mine. You are very lucky to meet two." Situ Xuan glanced at Murong Yu and said. "Do you really have a way to enter the deepest part of the blood crystal mine from the blood lake?" Murong Yu looked at the blood lake, resisting the urge to rush into the blood lake, and asked in a deep voice. Situ Xuan nodded, "But now the question is how do we get down to the Blood Lake? There are powerful blood beasts in it, far beyond what we can resist. Moreover, the blood in the blood lake contains extremely terrifying murderous aura. When you reach the bottom of the lake, you will be attacked by evil spirits." "It''s not a problem. Follow me and you will be fine." Murong Yu smiled slightly and strode towards the blood lake. Yang Qin followed closely, without hesitation. But Situ Xuan hesitated, but in the end she still followed in stride. "The genius doctor Situ, the blood lake is extremely terrifying, you still don''t want to get close to the past." Seeing this scene, one of her followers immediately walked up, stopped Situ Xuan, and said solemnly. Huh! Because of Murong Yu''s behavior, the eyes of everyone who collected the blood crystals next to the blood lake were directly on him. After hearing the words of Situ Xuan''s followers, most people turned their attention to Situ Xuan. "That is the genius doctor Situ Xuan of the Qingyang tribe, she actually came here." A person recognized Situ Xuan''s identity. Immediately, all eyes were cast on her. "I appreciate your kindness." Situ Xuan glanced at the person faintly, then turned and rushed towards Murong Yu. "Do they want to enter the blood lake?" This thought flashed through everyone''s mind. "Is that man a super strong from the Qingyang tribe?" Someone''s eyes were once again placed on Murong Yu''s body. "The genius doctor Situ, the blood lake is really very dangerous." Someone still wanted to stop Situ Xuan, but Situ Xuan did not hear it, and soon came to Murong Yu''s side. "Unexpectedly, someone really cares about you so much." Murong Yu glanced at Situ Xuan and said lightly. "Do you think I am you? No one cares?" Situ Xuan glared at Murong Yu. In fact, if he knew Murong Yus disciple in the Holy Sect, he would be scared to death. Murong Yu just smiled faintly: "Are you ready? I will put you in my treasure space first." While speaking, he waved a big hand and collected Yang Qin and Situ Xuan into the Hetu Luo book. At the same time, his figure shook, and the whole person sank into the lake of blood. "They really entered the lake of blood!" Many people were stunned after seeing this scene. "The strong men of the Qingyang tribe are different, they really dare to go down to the blood lake!" Some people think that Murong Yu is a warrior of the Qingyang tribe, and that''s why they sigh. "The magical doctor Situ actually went down to the blood lake. I don''t know what magical medicine she is looking for?" Many people talked and sighed again and again. But at this time Murong Yu had already descended to the bottom of the blood lake. However, unlike last time, this time he went into hiding after entering the lake of blood. Now he wanted to go to the deepest part of the blood crystal mine instead of fighting the blood beast. "I don''t know if there is a sacred blood crystal the size of a hill near the blood spring?" Murong Yu said while hiding in the blood lake, looking for the blood spring, while thinking in his heart. The blood lake is not big, with a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles. With Murong Yu''s current speed, even if he slowed down, it would not take dozens of breaths to reach the center of the blood lake. The last blood lake, the blood spring is also in the depths of the blood lake. The same goes for the blood spring of this blood lake. However, the last time it was a high mountain at the bottom of the lake, and this time the place where the blood spring was located was just a plain. "Sure enough, there is a sacred blood crystal, the same as the previous blood lake." Murong Yu looked at the huge blood crystal, and finally suppressed the greed in his heart, and finally entered the Hetu Luoshu world. . "That woman, can you really do it? I can''t get close to the blood spring." Murong Yu opened Hetu Luoshu, allowing Situ Xuan and Yang Qin to see everything outside. "There really is a blood spring!" Situ Xuan was immediately excited when he saw the blood spring that was continuously pouring out blood and blood crystals. "What the **** is this blood spring? The continuous spray of blood and blood crystals, where did these blood and blood crystals come from?" Yang Qin said, not knowing whether she was asking Murong Yu or she herself. Talk to yourself. However, it is a pity that neither Murong Yu nor Situ Xuan can answer her question. "I learned a technique in an ancient book that allows us to enter the blood spring, and then upstream, and finally into the deepest part of the blood crystal mine." After sighing for a while, Situ Xuan said solemnly. "Then what are you waiting for? Don''t hurry up?" Murong Yu glared at her and said angrily. Chapter 1109： Open blood spring Because the Hetu Luoshu was open, Murong Yu and others could also burst out to attack outside. Therefore, when Situ Xuan wanted to make a move, there was no need to leave Hetu Luoshu and appear in the outside world. In fact, with her strength, once she appeared outside, she would be discovered by those blood beasts in the realm of peerless quality. Even if she was not discovered, she couldn''t bear the terrifying evil attack. I saw Situ Xuan standing on the spot with solemn expression, her hands were constantly making incomprehensible seals! And as each Yin Jue was continuously beaten out by her, a series of inexplicable power bombarded the blood spring. Gradually, Murong Yu felt a suction shrouded from the blood spring, and the suction became stronger and stronger, gradually pulling Hetu Luoshu into the blood spring. After a long time, Situ Xuan finally finished playing the printing technique. "Are you OK?" Seeing Situ Xuan staggered, he almost fell to the ground. Yang Qin immediately took a step forward and supported her. At this time, Situ Xuan''s face was pale, and she was lethargic. Obviously it was too much power. Murong Yu glanced faintly: "This product is only in the realm of the gods, even if it exhausts all its strength, it just barely completes the set of printing techniques." If you change to Murong Yu or Yang Qin, this kind of thing will not happen at all. After all, in Hetu Luoshu, both of them are in a normal state. However, Situ Xuan seemed to be very precious to that set of printing techniques, and had never told Murong Yu. And Murong Yu did not ask either. The forces involved are getting bigger and bigger, and Hetu Luoshu is getting closer and closer to the blood spring. As long as it enters the blood spring range, Hetu Luoshu will be swallowed in. "Situ Xuan, can you leave here now?" Murong Yu suddenly thought of the small mountain-sized blood crystal not far away. He would take it away before leaving here, otherwise it would be a pity. Otherwise, who can guarantee that he will encounter such a large piece of Saint-Rank blood crystal? "The suction of the blood spring will continue for one hundred breaths. If you can return here within one hundred breaths, you can go anywhere." Situ Xuan was a little weak, but still replied. Murong Yu nodded, and then Yang Qin and Situ Xuan felt a change in the scenery in front of them. In fact, this was because Hetu Luoshu was closed again. After all, Murong Yu didn''t want to be seen by Situ Xuan that he took such a large piece of Saint Grade blood crystal, that would cause a lot of trouble. The sacred blood crystal the size of a hill stood quietly under the lake, and beside this blood crystal were hundreds of blood beasts in the realm of exquisite products. The number of blood beasts in this blood lake is much more than that in the previous blood lake, and their strength is much stronger. As soon as he thought of it, Hetu Luoshu quickly zoomed in, and the really fast blood crystals had already been enveloped before these blood beasts could react. "Yang Qin, help me." Murong Yu shouted. While burning the chaos divine veins to increase the power of Hetu Luoshu, he even directly borrowed Yang Qin''s power. After Murong Yu used the "Zhe Zi Jue" to control other people, he could directly borrow the power of these people for his own use. However, in the desert world, he could not borrow the power of Wen Ling and others from the God Realm. Moreover, even though Yang Qin had already entered the desert world last time, only the realm of Heavenly God was suppressed in Yang Qin''s strength at that time, and borrowing was useless at all. However, in the world of Hetu Luoshu, Yang Qin''s strength has been restored to the tenth quasi-sage! However, even though Murong Yu could borrow it directly, in order not to make Situ Xuan suspicious, Yang Qin still came to Murong Yu''s side, put his hand on Murong Yu''s back, and pretended to infuse his strength into his body. With the power of the tenth-level quasi-sage, Hetu Luoshu exploded with a power that was dozens of times more powerful than when Murong Yu first collected the blood crystal of the sacred product! Therefore, this huge and incomparable sacred blood crystal trembled fiercely, and then with a sound of "shoo", it was collected by Murong Yu into the world of Hetu Luoshu. But at this time, the blood beasts in the Peer-Quality Realm entrenched next to the blood crystals reacted. Rumbling These blood beasts in the realm of exquisite products were immediately furious, bursting out with their most powerful force, and slammed into the void in front of them. "Retreat!" Murong Yu yelled violently, and Hetu Luoshu suddenly shrank into an invisible particle and retreated violently. However, just as he retreated violently, the attacks of hundreds of blood beasts in the Peerless Realm were also photographed. The terrible power suddenly broke the void of thousands of miles around, and the space turbulence burst out. call out! Hetu Luoshu turned into a stream of light and rushed straight to the blood spring. However, at this moment, a superb monster suddenly grabbed a huge hole in the void in front of him with a paw. The spatial turbulence rushed out like a torrent. Murong Yu was taken aback, and with a move of his mind, he controlled the speed of Hetu Luoshu and almost rushed into the turbulent space. auzw.com Huh! Huh! Huh! Murong Yu controlled Hetu Luoshu and rushed out in several other directions. However, I don''t know if the blood beasts discovered the place of Hetu Luoshu, or they fought around, and the void around the radius was broken. Murong Yu couldn''t rush out at all. Once he forced an impact, he would definitely have the opportunity to be loaded into the turbulent space. "Have you entered the blood spring? It only takes less than twenty breaths. After the blood spring is opened once, it will be able to open the second time after many years!" At this moment, Situ Xuan suddenly said. Murong Yu frowned slightly, he couldn''t rush out at all now, even if he could directly teleport. However, if he couldn''t rush out, the final result would be the turbulence of the space by those blood beasts. "Holy Lord, have you encountered any difficulties? Or should I take action?" Yang Qin stepped forward and said to Murong Yu''s side. Before, after collecting the blood crystals, she left Murong Yu''s side. Murong Yu''s eyes suddenly brightened, and Yang Qin''s realm here was not suppressed. Tenth-rank quasi-sage shot, even if those outside learn from Sohu to reach the realm of holy products, they must not be her opponents. Situ Xuan was a little surprised at Yang Qin''s initiative to ask for a shot. Because she could feel that Murong Yu was much stronger than Yang Qin. What Situ Xuan didn''t know was that her feeling was only in the desert world, but not in the desert world here. Murong Yu''s current strength was simply due to being killed by Yang Qin. "It''s less than fifteen breathing times, hurry up." Although she was puzzled in her heart, Situ Xuan was still anxiously urging. She didn''t want to lose this opportunity. After all, in the depths of the blood crystal mine, there may be blood crystal flowers, which can make people holy. Murong Yu didn''t hesitate, and immediately opened the Hetu Luoshu. Yang Qin took a step forward, reached out with his big hand, and patted it out with a palm. boom! A blood beast in the realm of exquisite grade was slapped and flew out by her. However, the human-blood and beasts of the Peerless Realm were also very powerful. They had not been blown up after receiving Yang Qin''s full blow. They were just blown out and suffered some injuries. Yang Qin''s face also showed a look of surprise, but her movements were not slow, and suddenly, powerful blood beasts were shot and flew out. However, Yang Qin''s shot naturally let the blood beasts know where Murong Yu and others were, so more blood beasts were culled. Moreover, the blood beasts that were shot flying out were even more angry, let out a roar, and blasted them over. At this time, the countless powerhouses outside the blood lake saw a wave of blood bursting from the center of the blood lake. A series of terrifying power fluctuations and terrifying evil spirits are constantly radiating and rising into the sky. Even the booming sound is heavy and louder. "What''s the situation? Is that strong man in the Qingyang tribe fighting against the blood lake monster?" Many people were shocked and stopped everything they had to look at the blood lake. boom! Suddenly, a huge blood beast soared into the sky, drew a beautiful parabola in the void, and finally fell to the ground. "Is this ugly and disgusting thing a blood beast?" Everyone was shocked, and one by one quickly quit. However, they soon discovered that this was just a blood beast without a breath of life. As a result, a group of individuals gathered around and talked about the blood beast grade. Although they had all heard of the blood beast, they had never seen it before. boom! boom! boom Heads of blood beasts were constantly being blasted out, and the blood lake fluctuated with increasing power. The murderous aura, the evil aura, and the richer and stronger, blasted out frantically, and everyone on the shore of the impacted blood lake was frightened. "Hurry up! Hurry up, there are only five breathing times." Situ Xuan exclaimed anxiously. Yang Qin shot a **** way, but it provokes more blood beasts. However, fortunately, Yang Qin is in the world of Hetu Luoshu, and there is no problem with his strength. However, the continuous impact of so many blood beasts still caused the speed of Hetu Luoshu''s advancement to be greatly blocked. "Four breathing time." Situ Xuan became more anxious, because at this time they were still a long way from the blood spring. "Yang Qin, try his best to fight a **** path, just move forward, don''t need to worry about the attacks of those blood beasts." Murong Yu said in a deep voice. "It''s time for three breaths." Situ Xuan anxiously called the time next to her. Yang Qin didn''t dare to hesitate, and immediately burst out with the strongest force, and quickly rushed towards the blood spring. The attacks of those blood beasts all fell on Hetu Luoshu. The bombarding Hetu Luoshu trembled crazily, and the overflow damage was all bombarded on Murong Yu. "There are only two breathing times!" Situ Xuan almost screamed, her eyes even showing hopelessness. Chapter 1110： Wild heart Two breathless times, if it were in the God Realm, let alone two breath times, even if it was just one breath time, Murong Yu could span countless hundreds of millions of miles. But now, it is difficult to cross one step, and there is a feeling of difficulty. Not because the blood beasts were too powerful, but because the void was shattered, Murong Yu could be blasted into the turbulent space at any time. Therefore, his speed is so slow. "kill!" Yang Qin suddenly screamed coldly, and the power of the tenth-order quasi-sage exploded fiercely, and the big hand that had always been like a mountain came out and directly bombarded the blood spring. boom! boom! boom! Wherever the big hand passed, the blood beast on the road was directly blown away! However, in the process, more blood beasts bombarded Hetu Luoshu. Murong Yu even sacrificed the Universe Yin and Yang Ding, otherwise the spilled damage from Hetu Luoshu could shock his exquisite artifact-level physical body into powder. "There is only one breathing time." Situ Xuan shouted weakly, feeling that it was basically impossible to enter the depths of the blood crystal mine from this blood lake. "This is the time." But Murong Yu''s eyes suddenly flashed a bright light! Because after Yang Qin shot the blood beasts flying out, there were no more blood beasts bombarding the void ahead. Therefore, the void was immediately repaired. The void was repaired, and the space crack disappeared immediately. But Murong Yu seized this opportunity and rushed out of Hetu Luoshu in a flash. Huh! Before he appeared outside of Hetu Luoshu, angel wings appeared on his back. Then with a fierce fan, Murong Yu''s whole person directly passed through countless time and space, and appeared directly in the blood spring. "The time is up." Situ Xuan said weakly, but she was also a little angry in her heart. Because if it weren''t for Murong Yu''s troublesome departure, I''m afraid they would have already entered the depths of the blood crystal mine. "Hu, fortunately, caught up at the last minute. If it''s still in the Hetu Luo book, I''m afraid it will not catch up at all." Murong Yu rushed into the blood spring, and the whole person began to be drawn into the blood by a huge pulling force. Deep in the spring, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. In He Tu Luo Shu, he controls the movement of He Tu Luo Shu. Although the speed is not slow, it is definitely not fast enough for Murong Yu to directly cast Angel Wings. That''s why he came out of Hetu Luoshu. As soon as he rushed to the side of the blood spring, he already felt that the pulling force in the blood spring began to weaken, and the repulsive force began to strengthen. Moreover, when Murong Yu entered the blood spring, outside of the blood spring, that kind of influence had completely disappeared. Huh! Huh! In Hetuluo''s book, Situ Xuan was still complaining about Murong Yu because she couldn''t see everything outside. However, it was discovered that the scenery in front of him changed for a while. In the next moment, she and Yang Qin appeared beside Murong Yu. "This is the blood spring?" Seeing that I was flying quickly towards the front, but outside them was constantly spraying blood and blood crystals. They were moving upstream, but they just couldn''t feel the force of the blood spring spraying outwards. It''s really strange. Looking at it from a distance, Murong Yu and the three people were enveloped by a huge scarlet shield, and in front of the shield, it seemed that they were being dragged by a rope as if they were dragging fast upstream. "Situ Xuan, is there really a blood crystal flower deep in the blood crystal vein?" Murong Yu asked when he was bored. Situ Xuan shook her head. She saw those from the ancient books. Where would you dare to confirm? She even didn''t even know what the depths of the blood crystal veins were like. "I don''t know when will I arrive?" Yang Qin frowned slightly. They were shrouded in a huge scarlet shield, and they seemed to be extremely fast, but they seemed to be motionless. Huh! Huh! Huh! However, Yang Qin''s voice hadn''t fallen yet, and the three of Murong Yu took off as if sprayed from a spring of blood. With a thought, Murong Yu landed on the ground lightly. "what''s the situation?" Because he had just been sprayed from the blood spring, Murong Yu had not had time to see the surroundings. Therefore, when he was standing on the ground, he was shocked when he looked around. people! A lot of people! There are people everywhere! Around Murong Yu, there were densely packed people. As Murong Yu looked at them, all the eyes of those people shot over and cast them on the three of Murong Yu. "Situ Xuan, didn''t you say that there are very few people in the depths of the blood crystal veins? How did these people come here? How did they come?" Murong Yu came to Situ Xuan and asked in a deep voice. Tao. auzw.com Situ Xuan was also stunned, but shook her head puzzled. "Holy Lord, these people are so powerful." Yang Qin whispered. Murong Yu nodded, they are now on a high ground like a mountain. This piece is about tens of thousands of miles in height, and there are no less than a few million people standing. The people with the lowest strength are the people of the highest grade, and quite a few of them are of the highest grade. Even Murong Yu felt a number of people as powerful as himself from the crowd. Those people are powerful people who are infinitely close to the realm of holy goods, and their strength is very powerful. It was Murong Yu''s rival. "These people are here because of the indispensable blood crystal flower?" Murong Yu looked at it in his heart, but those people had already retracted their gazes a long time ago. Unable to guess where they came from, Murong Yu looked around again. In addition to the high ground where they are located, there are vaguely multiple identical high grounds in the distance. In the high ground, this is a huge lake of blood. However, these blood lakes are not the same as the blood lakes outside. These blood lakes are burning like molten slurry, exuding extremely hot heat, and even more terrifying evil spirits. And the huge dull sound of "dong dong dong" has become extremely loud here! Even Murong Yu felt the earth here, and even the void trembling constantly with that bang bang, with extremely strong laws and powers. Murong Yu had an illusion that the loud noise was the loud noise of the heart, and they were now in that huge heart. Otherwise, how could the earth and void here vibrate regularly with that loud noise? But, who has such a huge heart? Wild heart! And the most peculiar thing is that Murong Yu saw that in the space he was in, huge spatial passages continuously appeared on the ground and in the void. Either blood is constantly rushing into those passages, forming rivers and rolling away, or there is constantly blood pouring from those passages into the burning lake of blood The spatial channels through which the blood flows should be the blood springs Murong Yu saw. But, where did the blood from other channels come from? Moreover, according to Murong Yu''s observation, the blood that went out or entered was the same as usual, not burning. "Could it be that there is a volcano below the blood lake? It burned all the blood?" Murong Yu frowned slightly. He believed that this was the deepest part of the Blood Crystal Mine, but his purpose had not been confirmed. Because it''s too big here, you can''t see through it completely. In fact, after entering the Blood Crystal Mine, his vision and the range of divine consciousness radiation had been enhanced a lot, but he was still too far away from the gods. "Its best to look around here to see if Huangs heart is really here! If its really Huangs heart, it hasnt stopped beating, which means that Huang hasnt really died yet. And these blood shouldnt be the gods outside. The blood of the human race and the monster race in the world of casualties in the war, right?" Thinking of this, Murong Yu frowned slightly. The desert world is the world inside the desert! The Eastern Desolation Continent is huge, and the Huang''s internal world should be a separate space, many times larger than the Eastern Desolation Continent. If Murong Yu''s current location is really Huang''s heart, then the blood crystal mines before should be Huang''s blood vessels. As for the blood crystals? It should be a crystallization of wild blood. Murong Yu guessed. "People in the holy world want to resurrect Huang. Once Huang is resurrected, with the current strength of the God Realm, he is not an opponent of Huang at all. Once Huang is resurrected, the people in the Wild World will die immediately, and the God Realm can live. There are definitely not many people coming down!" Therefore, it can only prevent Huang''s resurrection. Just how to stop it? Destroy Huang''s heart? Looking at the surrounding environment, Murong Yu shook his head. Huang''s heart is so big, let alone annihilated, even if it is injured, it is impossible. "Situ Xuan, is there so much blood before here?" Murong Yu turned to look at Situ Xuan and asked. "Ancient book records that there was a lot of blood here at the beginning, and the blood in the deepest part is like a volcanic eruption, full of vitality. Moreover, blood is everywhere in the blood crystal mine! It is like a river of blood. " "But over time, the blood here gradually dried up. There was no more blood in the blood crystal mine, and the blood in the deepest part was completely dried up. However, now that the blood lake is gradually appearing, the blood here has also increased a lot. , You dont feel it, a vigorous, extremely huge vitality is gradually recovering." If this was within Huang''s body, then in the ancient times, when the blood dries up, it should be when Huang was just killed. With the constant passing of Huang''s life force, all its vitality and vitality are dying! Murong Yu was taken aback. If the vitality here recovers, it means Huang is gradually resurrecting. If it is really resurrected, then it would be the great misfortune of all the people in the world. "Holy Lord, there really seems to be a resurgence of vitality. Moreover, the dull sound seems to be slowly getting stronger." Yang Qin''s face fell gloomy. Murong Yu felt it for a while, and then his face became more and more ugly. Just as Yang Qin said, a huge force of life is gradually recovering. Huang is waking up and resurrecting! It must smash its heart before Huang is resurrected, otherwise it will be too late. Murong Yu''s thoughts flashed through all kinds of thoughts Chapter 1111： Scary blood But how can I smash Huang''s heart? If he was in the God Realm, Murong Yu didn''t need to think about it at all, just find a quasi-sage and slap it on the heart that can run away from the wasteland. But in the barren world, it''s not possible. Because even the strong in the holy goods realm is only the physical body, but the realm is still maintained in the heavenly realm, and there is not much lethality. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! While Murong Yu was thinking, the crowd moved and shot towards another highland on the opposite side. I gathered here before and didn''t dare to cross the thunder pond for half a step, but now I want to rush to the front? Murong Yu was strange in his heart, and when he fixed his eyes, he saw that a bridge condensed with blood had appeared between the two highlands. The bridge is not big, and only one person can walk across it at a time. And those people just rushed to the bridge and flew quickly toward the front. Murong Yu didn''t move, just looked at Situ Xuan next to him. At this time, Situ Xuan seemed to have thought of something, her face changed slightly. At the same time, she even wanted to cross Murong Yu and walk towards the bridge: "Hurry up, we have to go to the other side." Murong Yu shook his head, there are so many people now? They couldn''t rush to the front at all. Moreover, many people are now fighting because of who has passed first. "Don''t you just fly over?" Murong Yu said with a helpless smile. "Big idiot, if they can fly, do you think they won''t fly directly? The air is forbidden here, and it is impossible to fly at all. If you want to cross, except for the bridge, you can only walk across the bottom of the lake. But even the holy A strong person in the product realm may not get out even if he enters the lake." Situ Xuan said anxiously. "It''s so amazing?" Murong Yu was still not impatient: "What did they all go over there? Is it because of the blood crystal flower?" "It shouldn''t be the blood crystal flower. In addition to the blood crystal flower that can be sanctified, it is said that there is something in the depths of the blood crystal mine that can also make people sanctify the immortal blood soul!" "Indestructible blood soul?" Murong Yu was taken aback. "In the legend, there will be a kind of soul in the depths of the blood crystal mine, that is, the immortal blood soul. I don''t know how the immortal blood soul is formed, but if it can be refined, it can become an immortal blood soul. Saint. The effect is similar to that of the Blood Crystal Flower." Situ Xuan explained eagerly. "Could it be Huang''s soul fragments? If it is Huang''s soul fragments, they can be sanctified after refining." Murong Yu thought in his heart. Wilderness is also called exterminator, and exists in chaos. The powerful generation dare not even provoke the heavens. Even if it''s just the Eastern Desolation, the strength definitely surpasses the realm of gods, at least at the level of saints. Therefore, if it refines its soul fragments, there should be no problem with sanctification. "If this is true, then it is definitely a good thing. The good thing, um, should be his own." Murong Yu smiled, but when he saw the people who had been in a mess, his brows were slightly frowned. The bridge formed by blood condensed can only pass one person at a time, even if the people here are the worst realm, and the speed is extremely fast. But relative to so many people, the speed is still too slow. Moreover, no one knows when this bridge will suddenly collapse. Therefore, everyone in the war was at a distance from the bridge. Otherwise, once the long bridge is shattered by them, then everyone will not have to pass. "You follow me closely." Murong Yu sneered, stretched out and rushed out towards the front. With his flesh body that is close to the peak in the state of exquisiteness, those in the state of exquisiteness and the general state of exquisiteness cannot resist at all. Even Murong Yu didn''t make a move at all, but just slammed into it. boom! boom! boom! Where Murong Yu went, all the people who stood in front of him were knocked out and screamed again and again. "Damn, it''s that bastard!" The people who were knocked out didn''t even know who rushed over, so they shouted in the void. As for those who had already reacted, some of the people that Murong Yu had hit and flew out were already murderous and culled towards Murong Yu. All of a sudden, hundreds of people culled Xiang Murong Yu. In the blink of an eye, the previous melee here turned into a group attack. In this regard, Murong Yu just sneered again and again. Didn''t put these people in the eyes at all. Boom! Just as everyone rushed towards Murong Yu, there was a loud noise in front of him. Ah ah ah After the terrifying noise, there was a terrifying and terrifying scream, which was very scary and creepy. Everyone was taken aback at once. They followed the prestige, but saw that the blood bridge that had been built between the two high grounds had broken apart. And most of those still on the bridge are the broken bridges that have fallen into the burning blood below. The screams came from them. auzw.com Everyone, but when they saw those people come into contact with the blood in the lake, their flesh and blood disappeared out of thin air and annihilated. And when they all fell on the lake, the whole person disappeared without a trace, was completely annihilated, and there was no powder left. In this process, some fast-reacting powerhouses have already skyrocketed, or flew toward another high ground, or flew over. Boom However, at this moment, the blood, which was originally molten, suddenly burst into stormy waves. In the loud noise, these waves of blood violently swept toward the people who were rushing for their lives in a panic. Among these people, there is no shortage of strong people in the realm of exquisite grades. However, the blood wave is faster. As soon as they rose into the sky, those waves of blood had already shone on them and shrouded them. Ah ah ah The screams came out again. I only saw those strong men who were engulfed in blood waves and submerged, but they only had time to let out a scream, and then they were annihilated. Boom In less than an instant, all the people who fell from the broken bridge died, and nothing was left. At this time, the blood lake below the broken bridge was restored to its original state again. Hiss The sound of inhaling cold breath continued to be heard from the crowd, and even, most people involuntarily stepped back and left the blood lake far away. If the blood lake accidentally rushed into a wave of blood, wouldn''t they be going to die? "This ghost place is terrible." Many people looked at each other, all seeing the horror in each other''s eyes. The three of Murong Yu also retreated, away from the lake. "Is this the power of Huang Xian Xue?" Murong Yu was horrified. In fact, what Murong Yu didn''t know was that this power was just a trivial matter. If Huang attacked the God Realm in the first place, the blood of those living Huang was terrifying. Even the saints couldn''t resist the power of Huang''s blood, either they were attacked by evil spirits and died, or they were refined by Huang''s blood. What''s more, they are just gods? This was because Huang hadn''t resurrected yet, otherwise, the suffocation alone could kill them all. "Little bastard, didn''t you want to go to the other side? Now I will send you there." While Murong Yu was thinking, a gloomy voice came over. Xun Sheng looked over, but saw dozens of people were murderous, and the murderous intent was slowly forced over. "A bunch of trash." Murong Yu''s face showed a mocking look. "You may be strong, but are these two ladies?" A gray-clothed youth pointed at Yang Qin and Situ Xuan with a sneer. "Stop talking nonsense and drive them all down." The other person shouted in a deep voice. Murong Yu''s face changed, he didn''t fear these people at all, but it would be a tragedy if these people accidentally approached the lake of blood behind. Moreover, Yang Qin and Situ Xuan were too weak. However, Murong Yu only changed his face, and it was impossible to be afraid of them at all. Immediately, he took a step forward, looking indifferently at the dozens of people who had been forced to kill, and said indifferently: "If you want to die, let them go." "I''ll be here first!" The gray-clothed youth yelled violently, rushing to Murong Yu''s front while his figure flickered, and then hit Murong Yu''s head with a fist and slammed on him. "I''ll send you on the road." Murong Yu sneered disdainfully, and reached out with his big hand, grabbing the gray-clothed youth''s big hand on the way. Immediately, the grey-clothed youth felt that his hand seemed to be frozen, unable to move. Immediately, his face changed drastically. With a violent shout, he was about to break free. But at this moment, he suddenly felt a powerful force penetrating through his body, and then he was shocked to find that he had risen into the air, and his whole person turned into a stream of light and rushed towards the lake of blood. The gray-clothed youth was immediately scared to death, and when his thoughts moved, he was about to fly back. "Go ahead." Murong Yu''s voice rang in his ears. At the same time, Yang Qin and the others saw that Murong Yu had risen into the air, appeared behind the gray-clothed youth in an instant, and then slapped the gray-clothed youth with a palm. With a "bang", the gray-clothed youth was directly shot into the sky above the blood lake. Boom As soon as the gray-clothed youth entered the sky above the blood lake, the blood lake suddenly turned up a huge wave of blood. what! The wave of blood directly drowned the gray-clothed youth, and then everyone heard a scream from the gray-clothed youth. Immediately after that, the blood wave returned to the blood lake and recovered to its original state. hiss Seeing this scene, the dozens of people who had been forced to kill immediately stopped and looked at Murong Yu in horror, but they did not dare to take a step forward. Chapter 1112： Deadly trail Looking at the dozens of people with frightened faces, Murong Yu sneered again and again. Suddenly, his stature shook violently and disappeared in place. When he reappeared, he was already among the dozens of people. "boom" After a loud noise, a strong man in the best realm was directly blown to the head and died. It was Murong Yu who blasted this man''s head. boom! After blasting that person with a punch, he slammed into his body and smashed another person''s martial artist in the realm of the best. puff After killing two people in a flash, Murong Yu had already rushed to the third person''s side, and then clasped a paw on the person''s head, directly smashing his soul. At this time, everyone reacted. In a short time, the anger towards Murong Yu far exceeded their panic towards Murong Yu. Roaring one by one, they slammed towards Murong Yu. Murong Yu sneered again and again, and greeted him without fear. Bursts of dull crackling sounds and screams continued to be heard, and within a dozen breaths, the dozens of powerful men had corpses all over the place, and they were all beheaded by Murong Yu. "I have a very bad shortcoming, but anyone who wants me to kill me, I will kill them before they kill me. Maybe I am not the strongest, but before I die, I will definitely pull them. Many people pay for my life." Murong Yu glanced faintly in front of him, his expression indifferent and his voice cold. Huh Seeing Murong Yu''s gaze, most people involuntarily took a step backwards. No one should dare to do anything to Murong Yu now, they had no hatred with Murong Yu in the first place. If it was cut accidentally, wouldn''t it be a big loss? Yang Qin and Situ Xuan came to Murong Yu''s side. "Situ Xuan, doesn''t it mean that it takes several years for the blood spring to be opened after it has been opened once? Why do people keep coming in?" Murong Yu frowned and asked. Because, during this process, Murong Yu kept seeing people appearing on this high ground. Although a part of it had just passed another highland, the number of people here quickly surpassed the previous one, reaching almost ten million. Situ Xuan shook her head, "These people definitely didn''t come in from the blood spring. When everyone can go deep into the blood lake, can you open the blood spring? They must have come here through other methods." As for the method? Situ Xuan didn''t know. "Aren''t you the genius doctor of the deserted world? Why don''t you know?" Situ Xuan immediately glared at Murong Yu: "I am a good genius doctor, but I am still very young and I don''t know many things. Is this normal?" Murong Yu smiled faintly, his eyes appeared on the lake, and his eyes flashed with rays of light. A dangerous breath suddenly rose in Situ Xuan''s heart: "Murong Yu, don''t you want to pass through the lake?" "Yes." Murong Yu did not deny that he did have this idea in his heart. Situ Xuan almost fainted, knowing that the blood lake is so terrifying, still want to go in? Isn''t this kind of brain burnt out? "The bridge should still appear. We are waiting." "Who knows when the bridge will appear? If you wait for a few epochs, the day lily will be cold. Also, even if the bridge appears, you are guaranteed to be able to rush through it as soon as possible?" Situ Xuan rolled her eyes, but she also knew that Murong Yu was telling the truth. "With your strength, you should be able to pass the bridge the first time." After that, Situ Xuan didn''t have much self-confidence. "Ok? While Situ Xuan spoke, Murong Yu felt an unusual fluctuation in the void ahead. Immediately, he looked over. I don''t know when, a bridge has been assumed to be between two high grounds. With a move in Murong Yu''s heart, he immediately put out his big hands and grabbed Yang Qin and Situ Xuan one by one, and then Angel Wings immediately appeared behind him. With a fierce flap of the angel''s wings, Murong Yu turned into a stream of light and disappeared in place. "Ah! What are you doing?" When Murong Yu stepped onto the bridge, Situ Xuan exclaimed. The next moment, she saw the molten blood below that was like a stormy sea. For a while, she thought that Murong Yu would take her to fly over by force. Suddenly, she was so frightened that she exclaimed, her hands even more involuntarily hugged Murong Yu, and her body was just wrapped up. Suddenly by Situ Xuan, Murong Yu staggered and almost fell off the bridge. Suddenly, he gave Situ Xuan angrily: "The old teeth are about to fall out. Don''t be surprised like a little girl, okay? If we fall because of this, the three of us will be dead. ." "Huh? Are you walking on the bridge?" Only now did Situ Xuan realize Murong Yu running on the bridge, and immediately let out an embarrassing low voice. Then Qiao''s face flushed with a "huh". In the end, she lowered her head even more, not daring to look at Murong Yu. auzw.com "Okay, you can go down. You are too heavy." Murong Yu suddenly threw Situ Xuan from his hand. Situ Xuan immediately became angry, glaring at Murong Yu with an unhappy face, she was of standard weight. "Hey, are we the first one to come here?" Situ Xuan looked at the bridge not far behind, and found that at this time, the one closest to the high ground had only walked a small part of the bridge. "Murong Yu, your reaction speed is not bad." Situ Xuan looked at Murong Yu with a smile, her eyes full of admiration. "Otherwise do you think I am you? So dull? If it is you, I''m afraid I won''t be able to set foot here even after a few epochs." Murong Yu said angrily. While speaking, he was also looking at this place. This height is similar to the previous one, and it has a size of tens of thousands of miles. The people who came before are no longer here, should they go deeper? "Let''s go." Murong Yu stretched out and walked deeper. Ah ah ah However, at this moment, there were waves of screams from behind them. Following the reputation, Murong Yu collapsed again when he saw the jumping beam. "So fast?" Murong Yu couldn''t help being a little surprised. When the bridge first appeared, hundreds of thousands of people came over before it collapsed. And this time, only about 10,000 people came. "It seems that these bridges collapsed randomly." Murong Yu thought in his heart, and then quickly walked forward with Situ Xuan and Yang Qin. Soon, they came to the other side of the high ground. There is another high ground in the distance ahead! But it is different from the previous two highlands. Because there is a path between these two highlands that only one person can pass through. Winding and winding, nine bends and eighteen bends, straight to the opposite highland. Murong Yu stopped. "Why don''t you continue walking?" Situ Xuan was a little anxious, and she was about to embark on that trail when she started her footwork. But it was Murong Yu who held her shoulders. "Don''t go up if you don''t want to die." Murong Yu stared at the trail and said solemnly. Situ Xuan''s face changed slightly, and she remembered the bridge they had passed before. "moron." Seeing Murong Yu and the three people stopped, the few strong men who followed them just sneered, and rushed towards the trail without any pause. Some of the more cautious people stopped just like Murong Yu, and watched them. Going fast, there is nothing unusual. There was no movement in the blood lake below. Soon, the first person to rush into the trail came to the middle of the two high grounds. "A group of idiots, where is there any danger? If I drove to the front, the immortal blood soul will be mine." This person seems to have seen the scene of him gaining the immortal soul and soaring by day. But at this moment, a strong breath of death suddenly enveloped his heart. Suddenly, he was taken aback, his speed suddenly soared, and he rushed forward violently. Huh! However, at this moment, a ray of blood came out fiercely from the blood lake next to the trail, and quickly rolled towards the strong man with lightning speed. "roll!" The man yelled, and while lashing forward quickly, he slammed his fist against the blood light. "It''s the tail of the blood beast, this person is going to be tragic." Murong Yu''s eyes flickered, and he could already see the true face of that **** light. The blood beast that shot was at least the realm of exquisite grade, and the strong man was only the realm of superb grade. Sure enough, before Murong Yu''s words fell, the strong man in the best realm had already uttered a scream, and the whole person was swept down the path by the tail of the blood beast. Rumbling At this time, blood bursts out of the blood lake next to the trail, aiming at the strong men on the trail and bombarding the past. "A lot of blood beasts!" Situ Xuan''s face showed a look of horror. At least the blood beasts in the realm of the highest quality were shot, each of them was powerful, much stronger than the blood beasts in the blood lake outside. Moreover, multiple blood beasts are now attacking one person. If you want to go to the other side, you must pass this trail, through the bombardment of these blood beasts. A smile suddenly appeared on Murong Yu''s face. This trail might organize 99% of the people, but it would definitely not stop him. "I''m going to pass, you go to my treasure first." Murong Yu Transmission said to Yang Qin and the two, and then he put them into the Hetu Luo book. With the strength of the two of them, it is obviously impossible to pass this trail. After accepting the two, Murong Yu''s figure flickered and disappeared in place, rushing towards the trail quickly. Stealth! Chapter 1113： Rush Murong Yu''s sudden disappearance did not arouse everyone''s surprise. Because they had seen Murong Yu''s speed, they just thought that Murong Yu had gone elsewhere. At the moment of invisibility, Murong Yu had already arrived at the intersection of the trail. At this time, the trail has calmed down again, because all the people in the trail have been killed by the blood beasts. And seeing those blood beasts so terrifying, no one dared to step in here long ago. Without any hesitation, Murong Yu stepped into the trail. Then the speed kept rushing towards the opposite side. Although he was invisible and confident that these blood beasts would not be able to spot him, he could never be wrong. Moreover, since Murong Yu stepped on the trail, his mood became heavy inexplicably. Vaguely felt something wrong. However, no matter what it is, this trail will always pass. And Murong Yu has already set foot on this trail, and there is absolutely no reason to go back. Murong Yu''s speed was extremely fast, and soon he rushed to the middle of the trail. The first person who rushed into the trail just now also came here and the blood beasts appeared. Murong Yu''s heart suddenly tightened, and a dangerous aura suddenly enveloped his heart! Suddenly, the lake on the left of Murong Yu suddenly burst into blood. Then, a beam of blood shot out from the depths of the blood lake, across the endless time and space, and rolled up towards Murong Yu. Was found! Murong Yu''s heart sank, and the kind of wrongness in his heart grew stronger. It should be understood that in the God Realm, as long as he is invisible, even the tenth-order quasi-sage cannot find him. Here, his invisibility is actually invalid? Is it because the blood beast is too powerful? But it''s not right, the monster beasts in the exquisite realm in those blood lakes did not find his figure before! In fact, Murong Yu had forgotten a very basic thing. Where is he now? But in the waste world, the body of the East Wasteland. If Huang is really resurrected, he is definitely the master of the world. Even if Murong Yu''s stealth means were hundreds of billions of times more sophisticated, he couldn''t hide it! Therefore, it is only normal to be found now. "What''s the matter? There is no one there, why are the blood beasts attacking?" Seeing this scene, many people on the edge of the blood lake were surprised. Murong Yu''s heart moved, and his speed suddenly skyrocketed. He didn''t want to fight with these blood, he just wanted to quickly go to the opposite high ground. It''s just that where is it so simple? Only after Murong Yu took a step, the second blood beast rushed out of the blood lake on the other side and blasted towards him. boom! boom! boom! boom After the second blood beast, more blood beasts rushed out continuously, all of them were blood beasts, all blood beasts in the realm of peerless quality. All of Murong Yu''s way of going and retreating was blocked for a while. Moreover, many blood beasts even locked him and killed him. "kill!" Murong Yu gave a violent shout, and finally made a move. With a "thousand army elephant drawing his fist", he blasted the blood beast that blocked his way forward. boom! The terrifying power exploded fiercely, the blood beast let out a scream, and it was all shot out. However, because of the attack, Murong Yu''s figure was also forced to fall out of the void. "It turned out to be him? When did he rush to the trail? We didn''t even notice." Seeing Murong Yu''s figure appeared out of thin air, all of them were shocked. Stealth! These two words immediately appeared in their minds. The suffocating anger was soaring, and the **** smell that made people vomit even more pungent. A group of extremely powerful blood beasts continuously rushed out of the lake of blood, culling towards Murong Yu. Murong Yu grabbed the sacred artifact "Soul Chasing" in his hands. Infused with incomparable power, "Soul Chaser" burst out with black spear lights. boom! Total Annihilation! Murong Yu slammed his hand and swept the spear fiercely, and immediately knocked out the several blood beasts that had been blasted from the right side. Asking the sky, Qiangjue angered the sky, and returned to the horse to ask the sky! Murong Yu displayed powerful combat skills, forcing the spear out of the spear beams, covering the whole body, strangling in all directions. Any blood beast that came close was either directly blown up or blown out. auzw.com However, there are too many blood beasts. Murong Yu flew one head, then rushed over two ends! Murong Yu was surrounded in a dense crowd on the trail, and he couldn''t move forward or retreat! For a while, Murong Yu fell into a crisis. Moreover, this is not the most terrifying thing. The most terrifying thing is that when the blood beasts rushed out of the blood lake, they all carried the blood lake water that was like magma. These lakes contain extremely terrifying power, and the flesh body of the exquisite artifact level can''t resist for an instant, and it will be completely annihilated. Therefore, Murong Yu could only increase his strength to the extreme, forming a shield on the body surface to protect his body. However, it is useless. As soon as the power shield touches those blood, it will be quickly annihilated. Fortunately, Murong Yu''s tree of life can replenish the consumed power at any time, otherwise his power would have been completely consumed. "This person is dying. He can''t support it for long." The people in the distance looked at Murong Yu and talked a lot. "But this kid''s strength is not bad. He killed dozens of blood beasts, right? But the more blood beasts he killed, the more angry those blood beasts would be, and more blood beasts would rush out. He was almost overwhelmed by the blood beast." While everyone was talking, they were all sad. Murong Yu can''t get through so strong, so how can they get along? What about the hundreds of thousands of people in the past? Did they all pass or were they all killed by the blood beasts? Suddenly, the tens of thousands of people felt bad feelings in their hearts. They can neither advance nor retreat. There are more and more blood beasts, and the realm is getting higher and higher. There were even several powerful blood beasts that had already fought with Murong Yu and had not been shot out by him. "Should there be no blood beasts in the Saint Grade realm?" Murong Yu thought depressed, and at the same time, he had already sacrificed Hetu Luoshu with a thought. As soon as Hetu Luoshu appeared, it quickly zoomed in. In the end, it was as large as a millstone, shrouded in the sky above Murong Yu''s head, and fell down and covered him with yellow light, protecting him firmly. However, as soon as Hetu Luoshu appeared, he was violently attacked by those blood beasts. The terrifying force kept bombarding, and the overflowing damage continuously rushed into Murong Yu''s body, bombarding him with blood and impetuosity, like a river and an ocean. "Yang Qin shot." Murong Yu opened the corner of Hetu Luoshu, and at the same time shouted in Yang Qin''s ear. Yang Qin immediately took a palm. With a "bang", Yang Qin slapped a blood beast with a palm, and there was a dull loud noise. However, it was just a dull sound, and the blood beast didn''t move at all. Murong Yu staggered and almost fell into the lake of blood below unsteadily. "What''s the matter?" His face suddenly became gloomy. But Yang Qin was also a little depressed, and took the second palm without any pause. It''s just that, like the first palm, it couldn''t shake the blood beast at all, let alone severely wound the blood beast, and even flew out. After taking a few palms, the effect is the same. Yang Qin''s strength was not limited, but after leaving Hetu Luoshu, he quickly weakened, and quickly became the power of a strong man in the realm of the gods. Doesn''t it have any effect on the blood beast. Yang Qin couldn''t help him anymore. But at this time there were more blood beasts than before, and Murong Yu was almost unable to bear it. "Asshole, I will kill you all!" Murong Yu suddenly roared, and Hetu Luoshu instantly zoomed in, covering the sky, and then all opened and shrouded violently at the same time. The Chaos Divine Veins burned a lot, and Murong Yu directly borrowed Yang Qin''s power. Suddenly, the terrifying suction force rushed out of the Hetu Luoshu, and instantly enveloped the blood beasts around Murong Yu. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! These blood beasts were not guarded at all, they had not even reacted, they had been sucked into the world of Hetu Luoshu. "kill!" Seeing a blood beast being sucked into the Hetu Luo book, Yang Qin immediately gave a low cry and shot. Here, the strength of those blood beasts became vulnerable. Yang Qin slapped it, and dozens of powerful monsters were exploded into a cloud of blood. "The strength of the people in the God Realm is terrifying!" Seeing this scene, Situ Xuan was surprised. In fact, it is not so easy even for the tenth-rank quasi-sage who wants to kill the blood beasts in the Peerless Realm. Yang Qin is so powerful because he is in the world of Hetu Luoshu. These monsters were suppressed when Murong Yu collected them into Hetu Luoshu. Therefore, Yang Qin would easily kill them. "What''s the matter? He took all the blood beasts into the sacred artifacts? Isn''t he afraid that the sacred artifacts will burst?" Seeing Murong Yu''s behavior, the people on the high ground couldn''t help but exclaimed. Although the sacred artifacts are powerful, if there are many powerful men destroying them, the sacred artifacts will still be easily exploded. Moreover, manipulating magical instruments to control those blood beasts also requires a lot of power. "This man''s power seems to be inexhaustible, and it is endless. It''s really abnormal." After collecting dozens of blood beasts in an instant, Murong Yu finally breathed a sigh of relief, but there were still many blood beasts around him. But Murong Yu was not afraid anymore. He just opened the Hetu Luoshu and absorbed it frantically. At the same time, he had already expanded his figure, hit the road again, and lased towards the front. Who knows how many monsters there are here? He didn''t come to kill the blood beast. Moreover, it would be a tragedy if it provokes a blood beast in the realm of sacred goods. Chapter 1114： Holy Land Murong Yu''s sudden eruption caught the blood beasts by surprise! But those monsters that were close to Hetu Luoshu were immediately collected by Murong Yu into the Hetu Luoshu world. Once entering the Hetu Luoshu, these blood beasts that ruled the king here completely turned into ants and were directly killed by Yang Qin. But after seizing this opportunity, Murong Yu unfolded his figure, and after a wild run, he successfully broke through the trail and came to the high ground. Roar! Roar! Roar! Heads of blood beasts rushed up from the lake of blood continuously, and even rose into the air, floating in the void. He looked at Su Hao with a murderous look. One by one could not wait to rush up to kill Murong Yu directly. However, it seems that there is a certain rule here, blood beasts can attack people passing by on the trail, but they cannot attack people on the high ground. In fact, blood beasts are very aggressive, and once they find that they have invaded the territory, they will burst out extremely brutal counterattacks. But he couldn''t leave the blood lake. The same is true for the blood beasts in the blood lake outside, and the same is true for the blood beasts in Huangxin. Therefore, these blood beasts just roared at Murong Yu again and again. With a thought, Situ Xuan and Yang Qin were released by Murong Yu. "Did we really pass?" After coming out, Situ Xuan immediately exclaimed, her expression full of excitement. However, Yang Qin felt nothing. For her, there is actually no purpose to enter here. Therefore, naturally there will be no surprises. "Don''t be too happy, who knows if there are more terrifying levels waiting for you." Murong Yu glanced at Situ Xuan and said lightly. The color of joy on Situ Xuan''s face stopped abruptly, and she was glaring at Murong Yu, and said angrily: "You can''t hit me, please make me happy first?" Murong Yu shrugged: "Well, then you are happy to stay here. Let''s go first." After that, Murong Yu turned and walked forward. Yang Qin followed closely, and although Situ Xuan was a little unhappy, she still followed. If she didn''t follow Murong Yu, she would not be able to go deeper on her own. Moreover, it is impossible to go back. This is the third highland, which is obviously much smaller than the previous two highlands. It didn''t take long for Murong Yu to meet someone who came here one step before them. Thousands, less than 10,000! When seeing these people, Murong Yu couldn''t help frowning slightly. Because there were hundreds of thousands of people on the second continent before. In other words, only a few of the hundreds of thousands successfully passed the trail. One percent pass rate. Seeing Murong Yu and the three people coming, those people also looked at them with surprise, but they just looked around and turned their heads. Why can Murong Yu three come here? They are not interested in knowing. What they are interested in is how to get to the opposite high ground, which is the fourth high ground. "In the legend, there are only four highlands in the depths of the blood crystal mine. The first three highlands are not dangerous, but the fourth highlands are extremely dangerous. Both the blood crystal flowers and the immortal blood souls may exist in the fourth block. Above the high ground." Situ Xuan said in Murong Yu''s ear. Murong Yu looked over. There was no passage like a trail between the two highlands. As for whether there was a bridge, he didn''t know. But the high ground on the opposite side was enveloped by a **** mist, and it was impossible to see what the environment was inside. "There are no trails, no bridges, how do we get there?" Someone in the crowd suddenly cursed, looking very upset. "There must be another way to get through this **** blood lake, but we haven''t found it yet." Someone said in a low voice. The distance between the two highlands is not very far, about one hundred thousand miles. This distance is not a distance at all to them. Especially in the God Realm, that is nothing more. But here, here is like a chasm, difficult to bridge. Not only because of the blood beast problem, but also because of the blood problem in the blood lake. Blood beasts, they can barely resist. But if it was contaminated with those blood, it would be impossible to resist. This is true even for the strong in the realm of exquisite products. Because they have all personally experienced the horror of blood in the blood lake. Like Murong Yu, they both forcefully broke through that trail. Among them, a small number of people were killed by those blood beasts. But most of the people who died were directly annihilated by the blood of the blood lake. Therefore, when they see the blood lake, they are frightened, and they dare not get too close. "Murong Yu, I have heard from ancient books that if you want to reach the last high ground, you must rely on your own strength." Situ Xuan said to Murong Yu through voice transmission. Murong Yu frowned slightly, "You mean you can only fly over?" Situ Xuan nodded: "I''m afraid that is the case." auzw.com Murong Yu thought he couldn''t resist the power of the blood in the blood lake. And there are so many blood beasts. If his spirit can extend to the opposite high ground, he can teleport over directly. Of course, he couldn''t guarantee that he would teleport successfully. Maybe the blood beasts or other powers knocked them out of the void just before they were evacuated. Once he appears, he will encounter the impact of blood beasts and blood waves. With his current strength, he couldn''t resist it at all. "Hetu, Hetu Luoshu should be able to withstand the blood?" Murong Yu contacted Hetu in his mind. "Sure, you want to enter Hetu Luoshu, and then go directly?" Hetu asked in a deep voice. Murong Yu nodded, there was only this way, otherwise he would not be able to pass. "This is not impossible. But if you are in the Hetu Luoshu, you can''t attack the outside at all. Once the blood beast breaks the void, the Hetu Luoshu may be driven into the turbulent space. As for whether you want to To do this, you still have to see what you mean." After He Tu said the worst result, he handed over the decision to Murong Yu. "If there are blood crystal flowers and immortal blood souls in the fourth highland, we will get them no matter what. Moreover, Huang''s heart must be destroyed, and the fourth highland must pass." Murong Yu''s face was solemn. Groaned. "You two are here, I''ll take a look." After thinking for a while, Murong Yu decided to go to the fourth highland. However, he did not want Situ Xuan and Yang Qin to take risks with him. "Holy Lord, I won''t stay here." Yang Qin said in a deep voice immediately. "Hmph, don''t want to leave me here. If you die, I won''t be able to go anywhere. Why not go on an adventure together." Situ Xuan glared at Murong Yu and said with a sneer. "Okay, but you can''t blame me if something goes wrong." Murong Yu sighed, waved a big hand, and Yang Qin disappeared to the ground. "Yang Qin, you don''t need to take action later, you just need to lend me the strength." Murong Yu''s low voice sounded in Yang Qin''s ears, and at the same time, he had already sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu. Hetu Luoshu turned into a piece of armor covering Murong Yu''s body, only a pair of eyes were revealed! At the same time, Qiankun Yinyang Ding was also caught in his hands. Murong Yu wanted to use these two heaven-defying treasures against the blood of the blood lake, but he did not enter the Hetu Luo book. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Just when Murong Yu was ready and wanted to force through it, several figures shot over from behind. "What a powerful breath!" Murong Yu felt a heavy heart for a while! A breath of pressure came over, and he felt as if he was suspended above his head by a huge sacred mountain, and the pressure was great! Turning his head and looking over, he saw two men and a woman already appearing not far behind him. Murong Yu felt heavy, and the pressure like a holy mountain hung his head from them. "Sacred Realm!" Murong Yu''s heart shook a little! But in the crowd, a strong man who already had a realm of exquisite products exclaimed. At this moment, everyone, including Murong Yu, seemed to be suppressed. Especially those strong men in the desert world couldn''t help but shudder in their bodies, and their souls trembled even more, and they had the idea of ??kneeling down and claiming court! Huh! For a time, everyone''s eyes were focused on these three people. Murong Yu also looked at these three people. There is nothing particularly outstanding about the three of them, they belong to the kind that is inconspicuous in the crowd. But looking at it, the three of them looked like a sacred mountain standing in the gods. The high mountains stand up, the strength is powerful, and it shocks the heavens and the world! They just stood in place, but the void around them was full of ripples. It seemed that the void couldn''t bear their strength and might be shattered by them at any time. If they want to make a move, one punch can burst the void. powerful! Extremely powerful! Mu made a strong sense of danger in that heart. He felt that if one of the three of them attacked him, he couldn''t even take a single move in horror. The power contained in the three of them is too terrifying, more powerful than the holy artifact. After all, the artifact is just a dead thing, even if there is an artifact spirit. The gods who have reached the realm of sacred products in their flesh are actually a living sacred artifact. No less than the physical body of the sacred artifact, no less than the strength of the sacred artifact, it is definitely a dominant existence. "Even if they are only in the realm of weather, in the realm of gods, their strength has reached the level of quasi-sages! And if their realm reaches the realm of quasi-sages, it is not easy for them to kill them even if they are the tenth-level quasi-sages. , It''s even impossible!" Yang Qin''s voice sounded in Murong Yu''s ears, a little solemn. The strong in the realm of sacred goods, the realm of cultivation has reached the realm of weather. There are two cultivation realms stronger than those in the realm of peerless products. Upon hearing this, Murong Yu was surprised in secret. Because, if his strength can also reach the realm of peerless grade, after going out of the **** realm, he can harden the powerhouse of the quasi-sage realm. Chapter 1115： Opportunistic The three super powers of the Saint-Rank realm just stood in place like this, their eyes swept across Murong Yu and others'' faces indifferently. Whenever they came into contact with the gazes of these three people, other people''s gazes could not help but averted, or simply bowed their heads. They dare not have too much contact with the strong at this level. The eyes of the three people seemed to have a special power. If they have been in contact for a long time, they will kneel and surrender for fear that they will not be able to control themselves. No one wants to be someone else''s courtier or slave. Murong Yu also lowered his head, not afraid that he would have the idea of ??surrendering these three people. In fact, he was very upset in his heart. Because the eyes of the three people were very indifferent, looking at them was like looking at a group of ants. Anyone who is not recognized by others, but viewed as an ant, will feel unhappy in his heart. In fact, Murong Yu also regarded many people as ants, and those people were not in his mind at all. But it is one thing to think of others as ants, and it is another thing to be regarded as ants by others. However, the powerhouse of the Saint Grade realm is too much stronger than him, and even if he feels unhappy, he can only suppress it. Otherwise, can he still kill them? Not to mention that Murong Yu doesn''t have that ability now, even if he has the ability, he won''t do it immediately. "Hahaha hope we are not late yet." At the moment Murong Yu lowered his head, a hearty laugh came. Immediately, a figure flew from a distance. It didn''t take long for an old man in grey clothes to come and stand beside the super of the original three holy goods. "It''s Grandpa Li Le from our Qingyang tribe." In Hetuluo''s book, Situ Xuan suddenly became excited. The sacred realm powerhouse of the Qingyang tribe? Murong Yu smiled faintly: "Situ Xuan, now the powerhouse of your tribe has also come. With his strength, it is more than enough to protect you, you should go with him." With that said, Murong Yu was about to release Situ Xuan from He Tu Luo Shu. "No! You dare to let me out, I will never let you go." Situ Xuan immediately yelled. Even though Li Le is strong, and has an excellent relationship with Situ Xuan. But Situ Xuan didn''t want to go out. Because she thinks it''s more fun to be around Murong Yu. Murong Yu was taken aback, and Situ Xuan''s hand flicked. After all, Situ Xuan was not released by him. "Your tribe''s strong are here, why are you still relying on me?" Murong Yu was helpless. "Hehe, it''s more interesting to follow you. I won''t be too late to go back after I leave the Blood Crystal Mine." Situ Xuan said with a smile. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh While they were talking, one body after another continuously broke through the air from a distance. And every time someone came, Murong Yu''s heart sank a lot. At the end, Murong Yu''s heart sank to the bottom: "There is no hope." Dozens of powerhouses in the realm of sacred goods! Murong Yu''s strength is very strong, even in the realm of peerless products, he is also a top existence. However, it is not comparable to the super powers of the Holy Product Realm. With so many super powers in the Saint Stage realm, even if there are really blood crystal flowers and immortal blood souls, they have nothing to do with Murong Yu. "Haha, what are you all doing here? Since you don''t want to go, then I will go first." Li Le suddenly laughed, then leaped into the air and rushed towards the fourth high ground. Humph! When Li Le stood up from the ground, there were also a few strong men of the Saint Grade realm leaping into the air and rushing towards the fourth high ground. In an instant, they rushed into the lake of blood. boom! boom! boom! Suddenly, blood beasts continuously rushed up from the lake of blood, rushing towards these super powers. At the same time, blood waves rose to the sky, culling Xiang Li Le and others. Li Le laughed loudly, punched out a punch, and blasted directly on a blood beast in the realm of Peerlessness that had rushed over. With a "bang", the blood beast suddenly burst into a cloud of blood fog, and the dead could no longer die. However, after Li Lehong killed the blood beast, a wave of tens of thousands of blood enveloped him in a head and face. Li Le laughed, his body suddenly flashed with strong and dazzling divine light. At the same time, he took a series of shots with both hands. boom! boom! boom! A wave of terrifying power came out, all bombarded and killed on that wave of blood. Although the blood is terrifying, it can annihilate the strong in the realm of extinction. But before he got close to Li Le''s side, he was blown up by Li Le. Taking the opportunity, Li Le stepped continuously and rushed into the lake of blood. On the other hand, the same is true for other people. Although the blood beasts and blood waves slightly prevented them from passing through this area quickly, they could not be stopped at all. In this process, dozens of martial artists in the realm of sacred goods all soared into the sky and rushed into the lake of blood. Suddenly, countless blood beasts and blood waves rushed into the sky, frantically culling the warriors who were in the realm of these sacred goods. auzw.com However, the strength gap between the two sides is a bit big, and those blood beasts and blood waves can''t help the powerhouses in the holy rank. Murong Yu and others only saw that Li Le and others had quickly approached the fourth continent. "What a terrifying blood beast, what a terrible wave of blood." Seeing this scene, the expressions of the people on the third continent changed drastically. If they rushed past, they would have been annihilated long ago. It seemed that they couldn''t rush to the fourth continent. Roar! Roar! Roar! Suddenly, a series of terrifying roars came from the depths of the blood lake. Puff The sound was extremely terrifying, and a large group of people on the third continent were directly shaken and fell to the ground. Even Murong Yu couldn''t help but back up a few steps. After the terrifying roar, a huge blood beast that reached hundreds of miles long shot out fiercely from the depths of the blood lake. As soon as it appeared, a terrible evil spirit rushed toward his face, which was more than a hundred times stronger than those blood beasts in the realm of peerless quality. Even the people on the third continent that their breath had already shook madly spurted blood. The blood beast of the holy product! The pupils of Murong Yu''s eyes shrank sharply, exposing two groups of brilliant lights. boom! boom! boom! After the blood beasts in the holy product realm appeared, one by one, the strong human races who had locked in the holy product realm were culled. As soon as the powerhouses of the Saint Grade realm competed, the void around them was constantly broken, and even the spatial turbulence was beaten out. The terrible impact swept in all directions, and the blood beasts in the Peerless Realm were immediately affected, and they were bombarded and exploded one by one. Even those blood waves couldn''t get close to it, and they were bombarded and shattered before they got close. The people on the third road kept going backwards, and some people were constantly shocked and spurted with blood. Fortunately, this is a barren world. If the quasi-sage-level powerhouses fight against each other in the world, the void of hundreds of millions of miles will be shattered, and the people on the third piece of land are afraid that they would have been annihilated long ago. Murong Yu did not regress, but stood in place like a mountain. The fierce battle is raging! The two sides fought up and down. But Murong Yu knew that if the fight continued, the blood beast would definitely win the final victory. Because there must be more blood beasts under the blood lake. Once those blood beasts rushed out, those dozens of sacred realm human races would not be opponents at all. Obviously, those dozens of sacred humans in the realm of human race also know this. Because they fought and moved forward, quickly and slowly approaching the fourth continent. At this time, in addition to the human powerhouses and monsters in the Saint-Rank realm that were fighting, there was also the constant wave of blood rising into the sky, but the blood beasts in the Peer-Rank realm were all silent. "It''s this time!" Murong Yu suddenly yelled in his heart. Then, angel wings appeared on his back! As his heart moved, the angel''s wings quickly flapped. Huh! Murong Yu suddenly turned into a black light and disappeared in place, rushing towards the fourth continent. In the Hetuluo book, the chaos divine veins burned crazily, and Yang Qin''s power was directly borrowed by Murong Yu. Suddenly, Hetu Luoshu sent out bursts of earth-yellow divine light, covering Murong Yu''s whole body in it. And the Qiankun Yinyang Ding was sacrificed by him, suspended above his head, and fell down to include him in the chaotic fire. But Murong Yu only increased his speed to the extreme, rushing to the fourth continent frantically. Huh! Huh! Huh! Murong Yu directly rushed into the area where the two sides were fighting. Suddenly, there was a terrifying impact, and the aftermath of power continued to blast over, trying to strangle Murong Yu. The Yin and Yang Ding of the Universe Rotated slowly, and the fire of chaos spurted out continuously. Suddenly, those shock waves and power were annihilated one after another. And Murong Yu took the opportunity to break everything all the way and head straight for the fourth continent. Roar! The first thing to react was not the human powerhouse, but the blood beast. The blood beasts roared and rushed out of the blood lake, culling towards Murong Yu. Murong Yu didn''t dare to entangle these blood beasts at all, if he was stared at by the blood beasts of the holy rank, then he would be a tragedy. Therefore, his figure is constantly galloping up or down, or left or right in the void, avoiding the fight with the blood beast. "Good boy, it is so cunning. I underestimate you." At this time, the strong human race reacted. Murong Yu suddenly let out a long howl like a dragon! Under the twinkling figure, Murong Yu had already crossed the obstacles and stood on the fourth continent. Now, instead, he became the first person to set foot on the fourth continent. "Boy thanked all the seniors again." Murong Yu laughed, thanked him, and then expanded his speed and shot towards the depths. While those people were still fighting, of course he seized this opportunity to get the blood crystal flower and the immortal blood soul. Seeing this scene, everyone looked at each other. Many people in the realm of the human race''s sacred goods are angry, and Murong Yu has taken advantage of them. How can they not be angry? But those people on the third continent have a look of envy, and even some people are already ready to move, wanting to learn Murong Yu. Chapter 1116： Be beaten into the blood lake With their bodies flickering, many people have already rushed into the lake of blood like Murong Yu. However, although they have Murong Yu''s heart, they do not have the strength of Murong Yu. The vast majority of people have been shattered into a cloud of blood mist by the aftermath of the terrifying impact and power that escaped before they even approached the fighting position. Even if some people can get close to the past, it is impossible to rush through the aftermath of the battle. Even those blood beasts and blood waves didn''t have to take action at all, these people who studied Murong Yu had all been bombarded and killed. For a while, the rest of the people finally realized the gap between them and Murong Yu. It''s not that they are too bad, but Murong Yu is too strong. The gap is insurmountable. Although Murong Yu hadn''t reached the realm of sacred products, the gap with them was like a strong man in the realm of sacred products. "It''s really unreasonable to use us to pass the test by speculation." Seeing Murong Yu disappearing in front of them quickly, the hearts of the many sacred realm experts who were still fighting against the blood beasts were very upset. Perhaps because of Murong Yu''s relationship, their shots were much stronger than before. When Murong Yu was on the fourth continent, the first sacred master had already gone up. Then more and more people went up. At this time, Murong Yu had already rushed to the depths of the fourth continent. "Situ Xuan, it''s better that there are really blood crystal flowers and immortal holy souls here." Murong Yu directly unfolded the angel wings, flying fast and low in the sky, and at the same time his spiritual thoughts escaped to the extreme. But along the way, the whole highland was like the other three highlands, bare and nothing. Not to mention what blood crystal flower is. In the end, Murong Yu rushed to the end, but found nothing. Now he was depressed, and Situ Xuan was also depressed. "Boy, you will be opportunistic." After Murong Yu came to the end, a strong man in the Saint-Rank realm stopped not far behind him, looking at Murong Yu with indifferent expression, his eyes were full of unpleasantness. color. Huh Before this person''s voice had fallen, more powerful men appeared in Murong Yu''s sight. "Hahaha" Murong Yu burst into laughter suddenly: "Don''t you seniors still want to care about these little things with juniors? And I didn''t get anything." Murong Yu said plainly, but the armor that Hetu Luoshu turned into was always worn on him. The same is true for Qiankun Yinyang Ding. The strength gap between Murong Yu and them was too great, and he had to be very careful. After all, if a strong man suddenly made a move, he would absolutely not be able to resist it. He Tu Luo Shu and Qian Kun Yin Yang Ding can at least guarantee his safety. "Blood Crystal Flower!" Suddenly, a strong man in the realm of Peerless Quality suddenly exclaimed, his voice full of excitement and excitement. Everyone was shocked! Immediately, they followed this person''s gaze to look over, but they saw a small island in the depths of the blood lake not far in front of them, and the small island was shining with blood red gods. It is said to be a small island, but it is actually a huge blood crystal shining brightly with blood. I don''t know if it is a Peer-Rank Blood Crystal or a Holy Blood Crystal. And the blood crystal flower is rooted on the blood crystal. No wonder the blood crystal flower is bred by the blood crystal This is a small blooming flower, crystal clear at the same time, but with a trace of blood! Of course, apart from these, there is nothing special. Just like an ordinary little flower. Murong Yu frowned slightly, and the island and the blood crystal flower seemed to have just appeared. Because before that, he could be sure that there was nothing in front of him except the vast lake of blood. "Blood Crystal Flower, is that an indestructible blood soul?" Another expert in the Saint Grade realm exclaimed. Murong Yu suddenly saw that beside the blood crystal flower, there was a group of illusory phantoms, which looked similar to blood beasts. "Blood beast?" Murong Yu suddenly remembered that he still didn''t know what Huang was like, and this immortal blood soul should be one of Huang''s remnants. The remnant soul is the same as the blood beast, so does Huang look like the blood beast? Blood Crystal Flower! Indestructible blood soul! Both of these are legends that can make people holy. If you want to leave this world and become holy, you can only rely on the blood crystal flower and the immortal blood soul. For an instant, Murong Yu felt the breath of the many experts in the Saint Stage Realm not far behind him began to breathe. Involuntarily, Murong Yu walked to the side. These people are definitely not friends, and even friends, facing those peerless treasures that can be sanctified, they will definitely die. The war is about to start! Murong Yu didn''t want to be bombarded by the power that broke out in their battle. The battle took place a little faster than Murong Yu imagined. As soon as Murong Yu took a step, the war had already broken out. Suddenly, dozens of experts in the Saint-Rank realm broke out the strongest attack, and those who had no purpose immediately chose the nearest strongest to kill the past. boom! boom! boom! auzw.com The void keeps breaking, and the space turbulence keeps sweeping out. However, the weird thing is that their strength even broke the void. But the ground where they were was unscathed, not even a pothole was punched out. Murong Yu quickly retreated out. Perhaps Murong Yu''s strength was too weak. During this process, the super powers did not even look at him. Therefore, even if he withdrew, no one paid any attention. "If this is the case, then seize this opportunity to get the blood crystal flower and the immortal blood soul." Murong Yu groaned in his heart, his figure shook, and he disappeared into the void. The angel wings were displayed at the moment he was invisible, and then Murong Yu soared into the air, turning into a black light and rushing towards the small island of Blood Crystal Flower. As before, as soon as Murong Yu stepped into the range of the blood lake, there were countless blood beasts and blood waves rising into the sky. Moreover, the current blood beasts are all super existences in the realm of sacred products, and their strength is really terrifying. "Boy, I''ve noticed you a long time ago." When Murong Yu was forced out of the void by a blood beast, a figure appeared next to him out of thin air, and then pressed a palm on his body. "you" Murong Yu turned his head and looked at the anger on the face of the super strong man. Because this person didn''t fly over from a distance at all, but followed him invisible. It was the first strong man to enter the sacred state of the fourth highland! puff! Murong Yu only had time to say a word, and then he spurted blood! The full force of the super-power of the Saint Grade Realm bombarded him. Had it not been for the protection of Hetu Luoshu, he would have been photographed directly into a cloud of blood. But even so, his whole body bones were shattered every inch, and the flesh and blood of his body was beaten into a mass of rotten flesh in an instant. Puff! There was no time for Murong Yu to react or move, and the whole person was blasted into the blood lake, splashing the blood lake with a wave of blood. Huh! At the moment he disappeared, Qiankun Yin Yang Cauldron also turned into a black streamer and rushed into the lake of blood. But the sacred realm powerhouse who sneaked on Murong Yu just sneered, flying towards the island of blood crystal flowers and immortal blood souls while his body flickered. "So despicable!" "So shameless!" Seeing this scene, many strong men fighting in the distance couldn''t help but laugh. "Haha, a group of hypocrites. If it were you, I''m sure you would definitely do it. This kid took advantage of us once, and would you like to have it twice?" Shot Murong Yu down to the sacred stage in the blood lake The strong sneered again and again. Everyone was silent for a moment, but soon they ended the battle in their hands and rushed towards the island. If the person is swiftly ascended first, then they will basically have no share with those two treasures. Let''s talk about Murong Yu In fact, he was severely injured when he was photographed by the super-powerful of that sacred realm. He immediately knew that he would definitely not be able to escape being beaten into the blood lake. Therefore, he immediately recalled Qiankun Yin Yang Ding. However, before Qiankun Yinyang Ding was called back, he had already been beaten into the lake of blood. In the Hetu Luoshu, the chaos divine veins burned frantically. And Yang Qin''s power was directly borrowed by Murong Yu! In an instant, Hetu Luoshu burst out with a brilliant divine light, which firmly protected his whole person. It was at this time that he had entered the lake of blood. Suddenly, an incomparably powerful pressure squeezed him crazily from all directions. "He Tu, can you put me into the Hetu Luoshu world?" Feeling the fatal threat, Murong Yu repeatedly roared when he fell, he didn''t have time to enter the Hetu Luoshu. One can imagine how fast he was driven into the lake of blood. "No! If you force it in, you may enter the turbulent flow of space." Hetu immediately said in a deep voice. "Oh shit!" Murong Yu cursed, and the life force in his body quickly washed away, repairing his physical body. At the same time, Hetu also controlled Hetu and Luoshu rushed towards the blood lake. boom! However, at this moment, a huge claw suddenly appeared out of thin air and slapped it on the Hetu Luoshu. puff! Murong Yu spurted blood, and part of his body that had been repaired was once again severely injured. However, he was somewhat relieved that Hetu Luoshu could really resist the blood of the blood lake. In fact, although the blood of the blood lake is powerful, it can''t help Hetu Luoshu at all. But if Hetu Luoshu wanted to protect Murong Yu, then he could only release a lot of power. And these powers are all directly from the burning of the Chaos Divine Veins. Once the Chaos Divine Veins are burned clean, Hetu Luoshu will still be fine, but he will definitely not be able to continue to protect Murong Yu. Huh! Huh! Huh Heads of blood beasts rushed madly from all directions, and waves of blood carried the terrifying aura of ruining the world, sweeping over them, wanting to shoot Murong Yu to death. Chapter 1117： Wild kind crisis! crisis! Murong Yu was caught in the strongest crisis ever. If he can''t escape from the blood lake, he is very likely to be annihilated here. However, the more dangerous, Murong Yu was calmer. I saw that he didn''t panic, the life force in his body was still scouring extremely fast. However, Su Hao''s whole person was being rolled by Hetuluo''s scroll, turning into a stream of light and lasing quickly towards the distance. He originally wanted to wash the blood lake, but there were too many blood beasts around him, and the blood wave was so overwhelming that he didn''t give him a chance to leave the blood lake. Therefore, he can only avoid the powerful blood beasts now. "Invisible!" Even though he knew that invisibility had no effect, Murong Yu still became invisible without hesitation. Go through everything like a step! With a "swish", Murong Yu turned into a stream of light and shot towards the depths of the blood lake. The speed is so fast that even those blood beasts that have reached the realm of sacred products have not yet reacted. Rumbling However, this could not allow Murong Yu to escape the attack of the blood beast and the blood wave. Even though he was extremely fast, there were still blood beast attacks on Hetu Luoshu. He Tu Luoshu didn''t have anything at all, but the spilled damage was constantly bombarding Murong Yu, smashing his body that was being repaired again and again. Murong Yu''s heart was raging! Although the force of life has extremely terrifying recovery capabilities, destruction is always faster than repair. Often he only repaired part of it, and the blood beast slapped it, and his body was almost turned into a muddy mud. There are more and more blood beasts. The crisis Murong Yu encountered was getting stronger. But the blood lake was bottomless, Murong Yu sank quickly, but did not reach the bottom of the lake. On the other side, above the blood lake, countless experts in the holy product rushed to the island frantically, trying to seize the blood crystal flower and the immortal blood soul. At the beginning, the strong human races still attacked each other, trying to blow others away, and then dominate the blood crystal flower and the immortal blood soul. But later, powerful blood beasts continued to appear, and they were a bit overwhelmed by the bombardment. In the end, dozens of powerful people in the sacred stage of the human race even gathered together to fight against the blood beasts, slowly pushing towards the small island in the lake. boom! boom! boom! Dozens of strong people in the realm of human sacred goods are very powerful, and they have been smashed by them before the blood wave approached them. Even the blood beasts in the holy product are not their opponents, they are constantly bombarded and killed! One after another, large tracts fell. However, this is the case, the blood beasts who chase Murong Yu have never been less, on the contrary, they are more and more, even harder! "Is it possible to enter the Hetu Luo book with the possibility of entering the turbulent space?" This thought appeared in Murong Yu''s heart. At the bottom of the blood lake, if he wants to enter the Hetu Luoshu, he has less than a half chance. And it is very likely to rush into the turbulent space. "Try it first! It really doesn''t work, you can only enter the turbulent space." Murong Yu roared in his heart. Without a last resort, Murong Yu did not want to enter the turbulent space. Because once he enters the turbulent space, it is almost impossible for him to get out. But here, he can still fight. Although He Tu Luoshu wrapped Murong Yu''s whole person, he blocked the attack from the blood beast and blood wave. It also blocked the invasion of the blood of the blood lake. However, although Hetu Luoshu is powerful, but Murong Yu can''t exert the true power of Hetu Luoshu! Therefore, there is still some blood power invading in. Murong Yu''s body was already in a cycle of constant repair and destruction. And when these forces invaded in, Murong Yu''s body quickly annihilated. The blood beast''s attack only shattered Murong Yu''s body, but the flesh and blood were still there. But the power of the blood lake is directly annihilated, and nothing is left! Murong Yu was frightened in his heart, madly transforming the power in his body into life force, and rushing through his body more and more madly. However, although the power of life is powerful, it cannot match the power of the blood of the blood lake. His body is still rapidly annihilating. "Chaotic Fire." Murong Yu sacrificed Qiankun Yin Yang Cauldron again. However, after the Qiankun Yin-Yang Cauldron was sacrificed, Murong Yu felt a strong pressure from the Qiankun Yin-Yang Cauldron. Even the chaotic fire emitted by the Qiankun Yin-Yang Cauldron could only cover less than one mile. Moreover, a wave of incomparable pressure is constantly squeezing over. This is the endless pressure from the blood lake. The squeezed chaotic fire of Qiankun Yinyang Ding was constantly shrinking. However, the chaotic fire was always chaotic fire. After covering Murong Yu, the blood around him was directly burned and annihilated. The attack along with the blood beast was also annihilated, unable to bombard the Hetu Luoshu and the Qiankun Yin-Yang Cauldron. auzw.com This gave Murong Yu a chance to breathe! However, the power Murong Yu consumes every moment is greatly increased! Because the pressure on the Qiankun Yin-Yang Ding was too great, he fully controlled the Qiankun Yin-Yang Ding to have the current power. Once his power weakens, Chaos Fire will be suppressed, and Murong Yu will enter the previous dilemma again. Taking this opportunity, Murong Yu quickly repaired the severely injured body. With a thought, Murong Yu rose directly to the sky and left the blood lake. "Although the blood of the blood lake possesses extremely terrifying annihilation power, if it can be used to temper the flesh, it will be better than those blood crystals to temper the flesh." At this moment, He Tu''s voice was in Murong Yu''er. Sounded from the bank. Murong Yu was stunned: "You mean you want me to temper my body in the lake of blood?" "With your current strength, even if you have Hetuluo Shu and Qiankun Yinyang Cauldron, you are not the opponents of those sacred goods. You will even be killed. Even if you can''t kill you, it couldn''t be easier to break you into the turbulent space. Up." "If you want to compete with them, you can only break through to the realm of exquisite products first. And now you have this opportunity." Hetu said in a deep voice. Murong Yu pondered, Hetu was right, but it would be too dangerous to practice here. Live to the death! Although dangerous, if he can break through here, no matter how big the wild world is, he will have a foothold. Moreover, only after reaching the realm of sacred goods, he has the possibility of destroying Huangxin''s heart. sink! With a move in Murong Yu''s heart, he immediately plunged into the depths of the blood lake. In the process, the blood beasts continued to attack him and pursued him. However, Murong Yu soon discovered that as he continued to descend, the blood beasts were still chasing down. But the speed of each one slowed down unconsciously. Even Murong Yu saw the hesitation on the faces of those blood beasts. Yes, just hesitate. It seems that the bottom of the lake is their forbidden area, and they dare not approach it. Moreover, their attacks became more and more violent, seeming to prevent Murong Yu from continuing to dive? However, it was clear that no matter how swift and violent their attacks were, they couldn''t stop Murong Yu''s decline. Or, what they can''t stop is Chaos Fire. Soon, Murong Yu confirmed his guess. After he descended to a certain depth, the blood beasts almost stopped in unison, and one by one they uttered earth-shattering roars at Murong Yu. But he didn''t dare to go deeper, and he didn''t even dare to shoot power. Murong Yu continues to dive! Huh! Suddenly, a huge suction power covered Murong Yu''s body. Before he could react, he pulled him over. Murong Yu felt that the scenery in front of him changed for a while, and then he appeared in an unfamiliar space. The endless blood-red murderous aura flooded the entire space like a mist, and the earth was also blood-red. Even Murong Yu felt the earth trembling in the void. However, there is no blood and those powerful blood beasts. Even Murong Yu felt a very strange feeling in his heart. He felt the emptiness here is very kind to himself. No, it should be said, the emptiness here, everything here wants to be close to him. It seems to see the same kind, endless kindness. "What''s the situation?" Murong Yu didn''t remove the Hetu Luoshu from his body and the Qiankun Yin Yang Ding above his head. "This space seems to treat you as the same kind." He Tu said guessingly. Murong Yu couldn''t help but hesitated: "This is the depths of Huang''s heart, right? I''m a human race, how can I be of the same kind of Huang?" However, when he said this, he stopped talking. Because he felt that the blood-red mist was rushing towards him quickly, No murderous intent or murderous aura was felt from these mists. On the contrary, Murong Yu felt a wave of excitement and got close. Murong Yu was surprised at once, what''s the situation? Does Huang really treat him as a kind? "I know, Huang is the life that produces survival in the endless chaos. They have a kind of innate closeness to chaos. And you are a chaotic celestial body, and the yin and yang cauldron of the universe, it may be that it feels this. Treat you as the same kind." "Really?" Murong Yu looked suspicious. However, after thinking about it, he thought it was possible. "If that''s the case, then use this to improve my physical body." Murong Yu''s heart moved, and he immediately removed the Hetu Luoshu. However, Qiankun Yinyang Ding was still floating above his head. However, the falling chaotic fire did not envelop him. It was too dangerous here, and Murong Yu didn''t dare to relax at all. Otherwise, once Huang knew that he was not of its kind, it would definitely kill Murong Yu. "He Tu, if you feel something is wrong, immediately take me into He Tu Luo Shu." Murong Yu said in a deep voice. After arriving in this special space, Murong Yu could already enter the Hetu Luoshu without rushing into the turbulent space. After saying this, Murong Yu began to guide the blood red mist to temper his flesh. Chapter 1118： Sacred Nine Heavens The blood-red mist is the evil spirit of the owner''s extremely terrifying power. In the barren world, the entire space is full of such evil spirits. However, the evil spirit in the barren world is somewhat different from here. The evil spirit of the deserted world is gray, and the entire world covered by it is gray. The evil spirit in Murong Yu''s space was blood red, even stronger and purer than the evil spirit contained in the blood crystals. It is much stronger than the evil spirit of the wild world. After Murong Yu let go of Hetu Luoshu, his entire body was flooded with blood red evil spirits. If it were someone else, the moment he was touched by these evil auras, he would probably be blown up and killed. But Murong Yu did not feel any discomfort. Even, there is a kind of refreshing feeling. The blood red murderous aura, like the blood crystal, contains the ability to destroy and repair. Moreover, whether it is destruction or repair, it is much stronger than the sacred crystal, thousands of times? I''m afraid there is more. Moreover, because Huang identified Murong Yu as a relationship of its kind, these evil auras did not have any murderous intentions on Murong Yu. As a result, Murong Yu would not be killed. The flesh and blood in the body is constantly being shocked by evil spirits, but it is constantly being repaired. Every time of destruction and repair, after a cycle, Murong Yu felt his physical strength increased by a point. His physical body is constantly getting stronger. At the end, Murong Yu even sat down directly. He couldn''t care whether he would discover the truth, and found out that he was not of its kind. The time is rare now, he must take this rare opportunity to improve his physical body as much as possible, and it is best to break through the highest sacred product Nine Heavens peak in one fell swoop. Even reaching the point of the Eucharist. Like a whale swallowing water, Murong Yu took the initiative to devour these evil spirits after sitting down. Suddenly, countless evil spirits rushed over like a squally storm, and was sucked into his body by Murong Yu. As time went by, Murong Yu''s body continued to grow stronger. At this time, the outside war had already ended. Both the blood crystal flower and the immortal blood soul were already in the hands of people. What Murong Yu didn''t know was that after the blood crystal flower and the immortal blood soul were handed by humans, Huang seemed to be furious, and the blood lake in the entire heart raged, rushing into terrifying blood waves. And the blood beasts didn''t seem to be suppressed, one by one rushed to the high ground, killing those people. Even the blood crystal mines outside are full of blood beasts, and blood is constantly rushing out everywhere. The blood crystal mines were like a torrent, filled with blood in the sky. Suddenly, countless strong men were killed by bombardment. Even the powerhouses of the Saint Grade Realm were killed by dozens. Since Murong Yu was beaten into the lake of blood, the powerhouses of the holy product have successively arrived, participating in the battle between the immortal blood soul and the blood crystal flower. Therefore, when Huang was furious, only a part of the strong in the holy goods realm could finally escape. Dozens of powerhouses in the holy product realm stayed in the blood crystal mine forever. "It seems that many years have passed, why is there no movement? That guy won''t swallow both the blood crystal flower and the immortal blood soul, right?" In the world of Hetu Luoshu, Situ Xuan walked around with a little depression. Situ Xuan and Yang Qin didn''t know about Murong Yu being beaten into the lake of blood. That''s why Situ Xuan doubted Murong Yu. If she knew that they were under the blood lake at this time, would she be scared and fainted? While the Blood Crystal Mine was wiped out and killed dozens of sacred realm powerhouses and countless other realm powerhouses, the barren world also ushered in the invasion of the gods! Of course, this kind of invasion is just a number of invasions. Those people in the gods found their tragedy after entering the barren world. Even if the quasi-sage entered, there was only the realm of the gods. Realm has no advantage at all for people in the wild world. But the desolate world is a world of cultivating the flesh. Many people cry after entering the barren world. There is no advantage in the realm, and the physical body is even more tragic. Anyone who comes out of the desert world can knock them down. Therefore, many people who entered the barren world were either killed, or were taken directly by some tribes and became slaves! Of course, the treatment of their slaves is not bad. Because after all, they are all people from the God Realm, and they know some exercises and combat skills. These tribes took them to force them to find out their combat skills and techniques. Many tribes have captured many people from the gods. And many people know that there is a world outside of their wild world Year after year passed, perhaps decades, or perhaps hundreds of years. On this day, Murong Yu, who had been sitting cultivating all this time, suddenly burst into blood-red rays of light. After half a day, his body shook violently, and an aura that was a hundred times stronger than that exploded from him. auzw.com "Sacred state! Finally broke through!" Murong Yu couldn''t help but roar. After cultivating for so many years, his physical body finally broke through, and he became one of the top powerhouses in the wild world. Moreover, after his physical realm broke through, his cultivation realm also broke through the suppression, hurried all the way from the realm of the gods to the realm of the weather. "Holy product is a heaven!" A smile appeared on Murong Yu''s face. However, he did not immediately stop practicing. Because the evil spirit here hasn''t diminished at all, it can still allow him to continue to improve several small realms. Immediately, Murong Yu continued to sit cross-legged and practiced. Saint Grade One Heaven, Saint Grade Double Heaven, Saint Grade Triple Heaven As time passed year by year, Murong Yu''s physical realm continued to improve. "Haha, it''s really cool to practice here! Not only the physical body is rapidly improving, but my comprehension has also increased countless times. Now, the sixth level of the Chaos Celestial Body Record has all been comprehended!" Murong Yu was laughing wildly in his heart. Blood crystals can not only temper the physical body, but the most important thing is to enhance a person''s understanding. But what Murong Yu lacks most now is his comprehension. After thousands of years of comprehension, he finally comprehended the sixth chapter of "Chaotic Celestial Body Record" thoroughly. In other words, if he was given enough power to absorb it, it would not be impossible for him to rush into the realm of Heavenly Sovereign, and even reach the realm of Quasi-Holy. However, just when he wanted to comprehend the seventh stage of the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record", he was depressed to find that he could not comprehend it at all. This is true even if his invisibility has increased countless times. Murong Yu guessed that this might be because his realm was too low, and he couldn''t comprehend it at all. Maybe he can continue to comprehend the realm below after he breaks through the highest heaven or the realm of quasi-sage. This makes Murong Yu feel a bit pity. However, he was also satisfied. Because his physical body has reached the ninth heaven of holy goods! The body of the Holy Product Nineth Heaven! The Eucharist can be achieved in just one step. "Sacred Nineth Heaven, it''s time to leave here." Murong Yu stood up and looked at this space. He found that nothing has changed here, and the evil spirits are still so rich and pure. "This should be the depths of Huang''s heart. I wonder if it can be destroyed?" Feeling the immense power in his body, Murong Yu had an impulse in his heart. "You''d better not try. If you do not succeed, you only have two that may die or be forced into the turbulent space." Just as Murong Yu leaped to try, Hetu''s voice appeared in his mind. Suddenly, Murong Yu''s heat seemed to be thrown down by a basin of cold water, and it was extinguished in an instant. During the time he was practicing, He Tu had already observed that there was nothing here except the space and the earth. And this space is not big, about a thousand li in radius. Before that, Murong Yu felt that as long as he reached the peak of the holy product, he might be able to smash Huang''s heart. But now, when he finally reached his strength, he found that he was still at a loss and had no point to start at all. Huang''s heart is really too big, and he can only destroy a little bit at most with one punch. For Huang, this damage doesn''t even count as an injury. "It can''t be destroyed in the desert world? Do you want to go to the realm of God?" Murong Yu was suddenly sad. Going out of the God Realm, he couldn''t find Huang''s heart position at all. Moreover, even if he attacks, his power will be infinitely weakened after entering the barren world. "Lets go find the strong men of the big tribes in the desert world to see if there is any way. If there is no way, you must find a way to get out of here. Otherwise, if Huang is resurrected one day, you will die immediately." A cold light flashed in Murong Yu''s eyes. In addition to these, he still had to grab the Blood Crystal Flower and the Immortal Blood Soul, and take revenge. That guy drove himself into the lake of blood, Murong Yu would never let them go. But how should I leave this space? Direct delivery? When Murong Yu was about to leave and enter the Hetu Luoshu, a force of force suddenly caught him. The scenery in front of Murong Yu kept changing, and soon he reappeared in the blood lake. Roar! Roar! Roar! After appearing, Murong Yu saw blood beasts everywhere. In an instant, he was taken aback, and immediately sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu and Qiankun Yinyang Ding. But soon, Murong Yu calmed down. Although the blood beasts roared again and again, they didn''t attack him at all. Moreover, on the contrary, they were standing not far in front of Murong Yu in a prostrate posture, bowing their heads and shrugging their heads, seeming to welcome the master. "What''s the situation?" Murong Yu was stunned again Chapter 1119： Accept disciples The bottom of the blood lake was calm, and the waves of blood that had been blasting Murong Yu continuously before strangling him into powder have completely disappeared. The blood beasts that were fierce and evil before, were so angry that they wanted to kill Murong Yu, now they are more like slaves, crawling in front of Murong Yu. "They shouldn''t treat me as their master, right?" Murong Yu couldn''t help but stunned. If that was the case, he could take these blood beasts into Hetu Luoshu, and then take them out of the desert world. Many of these are blood beasts in the realm of sacred goods. The realm of sacred goods, even if their cultivation realm is not high, it is still enough to fight against the general quasi-sage powerhouse. It is definitely an extremely powerful force! Reminiscing about everything that happened in that space before, Murong Yu became more sure of his guess. But even if it was true, he wouldn''t really regard himself as the master of these blood beasts. The reason why Huang was willing to get close to it was because he was related to the chaotic celestial body, and also because Huang had not been resurrected yet. But once Huang is resurrected, Murong Yu''s true purpose can be seen in the first place. By then, they will be deadly enemies again, and these blood beasts will definitely turn against him. Therefore, Murong Yu finally only suppressed the temptation to take these blood beasts into the Hetu Luoshu, and when he shook his figure, he entered the Hetu Luoshu world. "Ten thousand years! Murong Yu, you finally appeared!" Only when Murong Yu appeared, Situ Xuan rushed up directly, and then roared at him. Murong Yu looked at Situ Xuan faintly: "I told you not to be with me, why? Now it''s blamed on me?" Situ Xuan''s face blushed, and she just remembered that she seemed to have always followed Murong Yu''s face. Thinking about it this way, she doesn''t seem to blame Murong Yu? "Hmph! Did you swallow the blood crystal flower and the immortal blood soul?" Situ Xuan glared at Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s face suddenly turned black, swallowing the blood crystal flower and the immortal soul? He didn''t even see what the blood crystal flower and the immortal blood soul looked like, and even he was almost killed because of these two things. If it were someone else, he would have died in the lake of blood a long time ago, so how could it be delayed for thousands of years? "No, I was almost killed. Also, where is your Qingyang tribe?" Murong Yu looked at Situ Xuan and said in a deep voice. He was looking for those big tribes in the desert world, it would be best to have Situ Xuan as a bridge. Otherwise, he rushed to find him, which tribe treated him sincerely? In the end, it was just a battle, and they could only be deterred by force. "Are you going to our tribe? What do you want to do?" "The powerhouse who killed your tribe''s sacred stage." Murong Yu said lightly, and then the scenery in front of Situ Xuan and Yang Qin suddenly changed, and then they saw the iconic style of the desert world. The gray sky. Outside Xiyang Village. "Mr. Murong Yu, are you back?" Murong Yu didn''t hide his figure, and walked directly towards Xiyang Village. Soon, those patrolling outside Xiyang Village found Murong Yu and the other three. Some people immediately went back to report to Gu Kai and others, while others greeted them. "Big Brother Murong, you are finally back." Before Murong Yu reached the entrance of Xiyang Village, Gu Kai''s loud voice came over. Then, a figure quickly rushed out, isn''t Gu Kai who is it? "what?" When he saw Gu Kai, Murong Yu couldn''t help but startled. Because he saw that Gu Kai''s strength had risen to the pinnacle of the realm of exquisite products, he was only one step away from entering the realm of exquisite products. Moreover, the foundation of this guy is extremely solid, not the kind of forced promotion. Between the walks, tigers and tigers are in the wind. "Brother Murong, I thought you had already gone back. It has been thousands of years, and you are finally back!" When he walked in front of Murong Yu, Gu Kai couldn''t help but choked. Murong Yu felt helpless. When the Blood Crystal Mine opened 10,000 years ago, he said he would come back to Xiyang Village in a year. However, I did not expect a delay of 10,000 years. I also remember Murong Yu''s words. "You guy, a few heads taller than me, turns out to be like a child. It looks like you''ve had a pretty good time these years, Xiyang Village is a tribe after all." Murong Yu patted Gu Kai''s shoulder and said. "It''s also a lot of help from Brother Murong." Gu Kaihan laughed. For thousands of years, Xiyang Village has maintained its original appearance, but it is no longer the same. The current Xiyang Village, no, it should be called the Xiyang Tribe and it has become the best tribe. The scale is many times larger than the original Xiyang Village. auzw.com Walking in the tribe, Murong Yu found that there were many more powerful people in the tribe, and there were also many mid-level, top-level, and even top-level powerhouses. In addition to the improvement of their physical realm, these people''s body skills and combat skills have also improved a lot! What they practiced are all the exercises and combat skills Murong Yu left behind! Except for the "Dragon Elephant Prajna Gong", other techniques of Professor Murong Yu can be spread. It is precisely because of this that the Xiyang tribe will become stronger and stronger, and the Wannian Campaign has finally become a big tribe. "Big Brother Murong, I promoted these exercises and combat skills in the tribe without your consent. Would you blame me?" Gu Kai scratched his head, looking at Murong Yu with some embarrassment and anxiety. Murong Yu smiled slightly: "I teach these combat skills to you, so you can promote them. With the assistance of these combat skills and techniques, coupled with your powerful physical body, the real combat effectiveness can be doubled." Gu Kaihan smiled and nodded. He can now even fight against the powerhouses of the Peerless Realm by virtue of his combat skills and techniques. Before that, I didn''t even think about it. "Big guy, are all the combat skills and techniques learned by everyone in your tribe taught you by this guy?" Situ Xuan came to Gu Kai''s side and asked. "Yes, it was all taught by Brother Murong." Gu Kai didn''t know who Situ Xuan was, but she was by Murong Yu''s side, so he didn''t conceal anything. "What a fellow, you are too generous." Situ Xuan resisted the shock in her heart and looked at Murong Yu. Along the way, she saw that many people in the Xiyang tribe were practising various combat skills and techniques. These combat skills were diverse and extremely delicate. Even in the Qingyang tribe, they don''t have such an exquisite combat technique. Even if there is, only the geniuses in the tribe are qualified to practice. But in the Xiyang tribe, everyone can practice. "Normal combat skills and techniques." Murong Yu said nonchalantly. Situ Xuan couldn''t help rolling his eyes. In the God Realm, these might be just ordinary combat skills and techniques. But in the desert world, it is definitely a peerless book. In fact, what Professor Murong Yu gave to the Xiyang tribe was not an ordinary exercise method, but the exercise method cultivated in the Holy Sect. One part of Shengzong''s exercises came from Hetu, while the other part came from Murong Yu who killed those sects or emptied their treasury, all of them were superior exercises. "Mr. Murong." Yan Lai and the others also rushed back from the outside, and after seeing Murong Yu they all saluted them respectfully. They all know that the reason why they are today is entirely because of Murong Yu''s relationship, otherwise they would have been bombed and killed long ago. After rejecting Gu Kai''s intention to host a banquet to wash the dust, Murong Yu looked at Gu Kai in a deep voice and asked, "Gu Kai, how are you thinking about that question? It''s mainly because of you that I came back this time." There was no need for Murong Yu to come back to Xiyang Village. But a promise made ten thousand years ago must be fulfilled. "Brother Murong, I decided to follow you." Gu Kai asked immediately. He has considered this issue for tens of thousands of years. "Can you put down the Xiyang tribe?" "With Big Brother Yanlai and them, I believe that the Xiyang tribe will only become stronger. They don''t need me to protect them now. Because more warriors are constantly emerging, they can completely protect Xiyang Village." There was no such thing on Gu Kai''s face. With that kind of silly smile, some are just solemn expressions. "Okay! Then I''ll give you three days, and after three days we will leave Xiyang Village." Gu Kai was overjoyed, and then knelt down in front of Murong Yu with a "puff", three bows and nine knocks! Murong Yu didn''t say anything, but accepted his bow and bow with peace of mind. Although Murong Yu has always disliked these red tapes, this is a teacher''s ritual and is a must. "I will be in the Xiyang tribe for three days. During these three days, Yang Qin and I will guide you in your cultivation. If you have anything you don''t understand or understand in your cultivation, you can ask for it. Everyone can." Hearing that, Yan Lai and others are all overjoyed. Immediately, Murong Yu and Yang Qin went to the central square of the Xiyang tribe to be questioned by everyone. These people are really superficial in cultivating combat skills and techniques, and they don''t know much about them. And Murong Yu''s guidance was extremely simple. After knowing which aspect of the other party was not good enough, they immediately pierced a ray of light into their minds. This ray of light contained some understanding and experience of Murong Yu and Yang Qin. Of course, it is only a very small part, a very superficial comprehension. It is impossible for them to pass on all their cultivation experience to the people of the Xiyang tribe. However, even if this is the case, the people of the Xiyang tribe have benefited a lot! As a result, everyone in Xiyang Village became the absolute overlord of the desert world by virtue of these techniques and experience, and controlled the entire desert world. And Murong Yu has become the eternal existence of Xiyang Village! Aren''t there many people in the gods who came in, and the tribes of the desolate world captured them and became slaves? Should other tribes also get experience in combat skills and exercises? Even if more people from the gods came in and were arrested as slaves, it was impossible for them to pass on their own cultivation experience to them. Even if you control them, you can read their memories, but you can''t get their cultivation experience. After all, reading memory and getting memory are completely different things. Reading the memory is nothing more than imitation at best. But Murong Yu''s direct penetration into the memory, but makes the person who is penetrated into the memory empathize behind him, just like his own experience. Moreover, it is almost impossible for people in the desert world to read the memory of the gods. Because the people in the God Realm are all at a higher level than the people in the Wild World, and they are just suppressed in the Wild World. Unless the cultivation realm of the people in the wild world is higher than the original realm of the people in the gods. Chapter 1120： Wind and Cloud Tribe How big is the barren world? Murong Yu didn''t know, but he felt that the Desolate World was several times larger than the Eastern Desolate Continent. Of course, the barren world is far from being as infinite as the God Realm. It may be the relationship of self-contained space in the waste. In the desert world, there are also many top tribes like Qingyang tribe. Although there are not many experts in the realm of sacred goods, they are not uncommon. Just like the Qingyang tribe, there are several super powers in the realm of sacred goods. After staying in the Xiyang tribe for three days, the four of Murong Yu went on the road. "Master, shall we go to the God Realm?" Gu Kai asked excitedly on the way. The farthest place this man has gone to in his life is the Blood Crystal Mine, and he has never been to other places. So I was very excited. "Go to Qingyang tribe first." Murong Yu replied lightly. "The Qingyang tribe is one of the most powerful tribes in the desert world. I don''t know what it looks like? Sima genius doctor, your Qingyang tribe must be very big, right?" During the three days in the Xiyang tribe, Murong Yu and Yang Qin knew that everyone in the Xiyang tribe was practicing. And Situ Xuan was unwilling to be lonely, and started to treat the injured people in the Xiyang tribe. Therefore, in the end her identity was exposed. "You know it when you arrive." Situ Xuan said, then came to Murong Yu''s side, glaring at Murong Yu: "You really don''t have any exercises and combat skills that you can give to me?" When Situ Xuan found that Murong Yu had taught many combat skills and techniques of the Xiyang tribe so generously, she envied her. Immediately she also wanted Murong Yu to teach her some combat skills. But Murong Yu immediately refused. It can''t be said to be a refusal, because he said: "I waited until the Qingyang tribe and saw the strongmen of the Qingyang tribe before teaching." This sentence made Situ Xuan''s hateful teeth tickling, which is clearly an excuse! Therefore, she asked more than once on the road. But Murong Yu didn''t pay any attention to her. Even Yang Qin was the same, and did not teach her exercises and combat skills. In fact, top tribes like the Qingyang tribe also have many combat skills and techniques in their tribes. Some of these combat skills and exercises are also superior. "The Fengyun tribe is not far ahead. Be careful." A few days later, Situ Xuan, who was walking, frowned slightly. "Fengyun tribe? Are they the opponents of your Qingyang tribe?" Murong Yu frowned slightly. In Blood Crystal more than 10,000 years ago, he seemed to have beaten a young strong man from the Fengyun tribe. A look of disdain flashed across Situ Xuan''s face: "Although Fengyun Tribe is still powerful, it is nothing in front of our Qingyang Tribe. If it is normal, they can only crawl like a dog. But recently they I am very close to the Jinyu tribe, and I am worried that they will be against me." The Golden Feather Tribe, the rival of the Qingyang Tribe, a top force that can''t wait to destroy the Qingyang Tribe. "Hahaha, the world-renowned genius doctor Situ really passed by my Fengyun tribe. What a coincidence, there is a great elder in our Fengyun tribe who feels a little unwell. Please also ask the genius doctor Situ to come and have a look. At this moment, a thunderous laugh came from afar. The sound shook the sky, and the real void also had layers of ripples. Kick kick Unsuspecting Gu Kai was immediately shocked by the sound wave back and forth several times, his face instantly paled, and his body''s aura was shaken like a river. Gu Kai is still good, but it''s just being churned with real blood. But Yang Qin, who was the worst in strength, was in a miserable situation. Not only was he retreated, but in the end he was shocked to spit out a mouthful of blood. Although she is a tenth-level quasi-sage, she is only a **** here, and her physical body has only reached the low-grade realm, and it is normal for her to be injured. However, this time the injury made Yang Qin feel extremely aggrieved and humiliated! The dignified tenth-level quasi-sage was so shocked to vomit blood, how could she not be angry? Situ Xuan was also shaken back several steps, only Murong Yu stood motionless. Humph! I saw a touch of murderous intent passing between Murong Yu''s eyes and eyebrows, and at the same time he gave a cold snort. Suddenly, the sound waves that attacked, the endless pressure to suppress the three people of Xianggu Kai disappeared in an instant. At this time, Murong Yu and others handed over a group of more than a dozen people who rushed over from the front quickly. One by one, the blood was surging, and the breath was soaring to the sky. The comer is not good! Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, this was a sign of his murderous intentions. "Fengyun Tribe, is this your way of hospitality?" Situ Xuan was angry, and said angrily as she stepped forward and watched the strong men who walked towards Fengyun Tribe. "Haha, if the genius doctor Situ doesn''t like this, then let us go back obediently. Otherwise," it was a young man who was stronger than Gu Kai. While speaking, the young man''s eyes slowly swept across the faces of Gu Kai and others, and finally his eyes were fixed on Murong Yu''s face. "It''s you bastard!" auzw.com When he saw Murong Yu''s appearance clearly, the young man became furious, gritted his teeth and looked very bitter. Murong Yu''s face was originally quite gloomy, gloomy as water. But now, there was a smile on his face. I saw him step forward, blocking Situ Xuan behind him, and then looking at the young man and said: "Jiang Huang, you haven''t seen him for thousands of years, have your broken hands repaired?" The young man of the Fengyun tribe was exactly the Jiang Huang who wanted to **** Murong Yu''s holy crystal in the Blood Crystal Mine. At the beginning, Jiang Huang was beaten by Murong Yu and his hands broke every inch, and finally fled in embarrassment. Jiang Huang suddenly became furious. After that battle, he had become the laughingstock of Fengyun tribe and was ridiculed by countless people. He always wanted to find Murong Yu, and then behead him personally to wash away the shame he suffered that day. Immediately, he shouted violently, his figure flickered, and rushed to the front of Murong Yu, then punched out, breaking the sky, and smashed against Murong Yu''s head. The void was shattered, and a breath of ruining the world burst out. All of a sudden, the sky and the earth shook, the big earthquake trembles, and the great mighty heaven! Murong Yu''s pupils shrank slightly. More than 10,000 years ago, this Jiang Huang was not strong enough, and it was not long before he broke through the realm of exquisite products. However, in ten thousand years, his realm has been elevated to the realm of Peerless Grade Triple Heaven. The qualifications were pretty good, but it was a pity that he met Murong Yu. "Jiang Huang, do you dare to do something to me?" Murong Yu sneered, and put out his big hand, slowly grabbing the big hand that Jiang Huang was bombarding. Jiang Huang''s big hand is so fast that he can hardly even catch his trajectory with his spiritual thoughts. But Murong Yu''s hands were extremely slow, one fast and one slow, very contradictory. But what made everyone feel weird was that although Murong Yu''s speed was extremely slow, he caught Jiang Huang''s bombing fist. I caught Jiang Huang''s fist halfway! "What''s the situation?" Everyone couldn''t understand the reason, even Jiang Huang was inexplicable. "The lessons I gave last time are not enough. This time I will teach the strong men of your tribe again and let you know what should not be offended." Murong Yu''s flat voice spread out. At the same time, he grasped Jiang Huang''s fist slightly hard. Click Jiang Huang''s fist was immediately squeezed out by him. But that powerful force didn''t have any obstruction, it turned into a torrent and escaped into his body along Jiang Huang''s arm. Wherever the force passed, Jiang Huang''s hand broke apart again, and was shaken into a mass of mud. Jiang Huang finally reacted, and with a loud roar, he wanted to violently quit. However, he was horrified to find that he could not struggle at all. It was as if there was a force that had stuck himself and Murong Yu together, unable to move. puff! puff! puff! Similar voices kept coming from Jiang Huang''s body. Jiang Huang''s face went from pale at the beginning to ashen as gray at the back. I saw him staring at Murong Yu with bitterness, and growled: "You abolished me?" Murong Yu nodded: "You are not too stupid, knowing that I abolished you." While speaking, Murong Yu let go of his hand holding Jiang Huang. Suddenly, Jiang Huang fell softly. "It''s disgusting!" Situ Xuan could hardly resist retching. At this time Jiang Huang fell to the ground like a ball of mud, forming a ball. Without the limbs, without the body and head, it is just like a ball of cotton. This is because Murong Yu has already shaken the flesh and bones of his whole body to shreds. As well as his godhead, Murong Yu had been shattered. In other words, Murong Yu has almost abolished him. This kind of Jiang Huang, if he wants to return to his original state, he needs a lot of natural resources and power. And it should be impossible to restore the realm of exquisite products. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Seeing Murong Yu''s horror, how dare those dozens of Fengyun tribe continue to stay? I''ll flee before my body flickers. "Whoever leaves will end up just like Jiang Huang." Murong Yu''s voice faintly spread, and the more than a dozen people suddenly stayed in place, not daring to move. "Hand over all your storage rings and magic weapons, etc. If you lose one pill, Jiang Huang will be your role model." "I hand it, I hand it" These people hurriedly took out the storage ring and even the magic weapon that had already been recognized, and handed it to Murong Yu. However, after handing over everything, they dare not leave. Instead, they all looked at Murong Yu with horrified eyes. "Take him, you can go. People who go back and tell you, don''t pay attention if you don''t want to die. Otherwise, I don''t mind destroying your Fengyun tribe." Murong Yu said indifferently. Suddenly, those people seemed to have been pardoned, and one person even wrapped up the muddy Jiang Huang with strength, and quickly rushed towards Fengyun Tribe. Chapter 1121： Suppress the Powerful "Murong Yu, you just abolished that Jiang Huang in this way, don''t you want the Fengyun tribe powerhouse to kill you?" Situ Xuan reacted at this time and couldn''t help but glared at Murong Yu. Although Murong Yu is strong, Fengyun Tribe is a big tribe after all. How could Murong Yu alone be their opponent? Murong Yu smiled slightly: "I just want to bring their strong people over. However, it seems that it seems better for us to take the initiative in the past?" While speaking, Murong Yu had already strode towards Fengyun tribe. Yang Qin and Gu Kai followed without hesitation. Only Situ Xuan stood there, with a hesitant expression on her face. Fengyun tribe and Jinyu tribe are very close, and they are rivals of Qingyang tribe. If she enters the Fengyun tribe, then she must have entered the tiger''s mouth. Even if the people of the Fengyun tribe wouldn''t kill herself, the people of the Jinyu tribe would definitely kill her without hesitation. It''s just that Murong Yu''s three people have all passed by, does she want to go back by herself? With her strength, once his identity was revealed, he could not go back to the Qingyang tribe at all. "This bastard!" Seeing Murong Yu''s back, Situ Xuan gritted her teeth, wishing to slap Murong Yu dizzy. But in the end she hurried to catch up. "I thought you were going back to Qingyang tribe by yourself." When Situ Xuan came over, Murong Yu laughed lightly. "Huh! You must be responsible for my safety. If I have any shortcomings, you must be responsible." Situ Xuan looked at Murong Yu angrily, full of dissatisfaction. Murong Yu was suddenly depressed. In some respects, Situ Xuan and Lan Kerr are a bit similar, and their personalities are a bit daunting. "If you are afraid of death, then you can enter my treasure space." Murong Yu said helplessly. Situ Xuan glared at Murong Yu: "If you hang up, don''t I have to stay in your treasure space forever? I won''t go in." "You can''t go anywhere." Before Situ Xuan''s voice fell, a figure shot from a distance, standing in front of them, and the voice like ice came into the ears of Murong Yu and the others. At this moment, Gu Kai and others felt like they were frozen by the ice of ten thousand years. The whole body was stiff, even the blood stopped flowing, and even the strength was sealed. "What a terrifying strength!" Gu Kai and Situ Xuan looked at the people ahead with surprised eyes. That person was a strong man in the sacred realm of the Fengyun tribe, and he had already suppressed these strong men in the best realm of Gukai before he took a shot, and his strength was really amazing. Murong Yu smiled faintly. Suddenly, the three of Situ Xuan felt like a spring breeze, their whole bodies warm. The feeling of being frozen in ice disappeared in an instant. "what?" The sacred realm powerhouse of the Fengyun tribe seemed to have discovered Murong Yu''s appearance, and looked at Murong Yu with surprise. "That guy, what''s your name? I never kill anyone without a name or a surname." Murong Yu looked at each other and said lightly. Nie Yangwen was furious! He is somehow a super power in the realm of sacred goods, but Murong Yu is like talking to juniors. Isn''t he stronger than himself? "The Great Elder of the Fengyun Tribe, Nie Yangwen." However, even though Nie Yangwen was furious, he still resisted the urge to slap Murong Yu to death, and said murderously. "The elders of the Fengyun tribe should have a deeper understanding of the desert world. Well, first take a look at this world." Murong Yu seemed to be talking to himself, and he slowly pushed towards Nie Yang while speaking. Text. "Are you from the God Realm?" Nie Yangwen was not surprised but delighted. Because people from the God Realm only entered this world ten thousand years ago, even if their aptitude is against the sky, how much realm can they improve in ten thousand years? Break through from the original realm to low-grade, middle-grade or top-grade? Even if the aptitude is against the sky, it can be promoted to the realm of peerless grade, but it is absolutely impossible to reach the realm of holy grade. And the most important thing is that the realm of the people in the gods is suppressed after entering the barren world. And at first glance, it was known that Murong Yu was invincible in the realm of the gods, and if he could be defeated, the Fengyun tribe would have gained many combat skills and techniques, and the rise of the Fengyun tribe was no longer just a floating cloud. Immediately, Nie Yangwen laughed. Murong Yu also smiled. At such a close distance from Nie Yangwen, Murong Yu could already feel what the other party was thinking. Nie Yangwen wanted to win Murong Yu and get all of Murong Yu''s combat skills and techniques. And does Murong Yu want to win Nie Yangwen? Murong Yu knew too little about the desert world. This time I went to the Qingyang tribe and talked with the strongmen of the Qingyang tribe, discussing how to destroy the heart of Huang, and even leave the world Although Murong Yu is powerful, if he doesn''t know anything about the desert world, he will definitely be fooled. Therefore, he must also have a deeper understanding of the world before reaching the Qingyang tribe. And who has a deeper understanding of this world? Of course it is those senior sacred realm powerhouses. Murong Yu was just a strong man who wanted to win a sacred realm, or read the memory, or directly control the soul. "kill!" Even if he felt that Murong Yu was far inferior to himself, Nie Yangwen did his best to shoot. auzw.com I saw him yell out loudly, stepped forward and he was in front of Murong Yu, and then he reached out with his big hands, transformed into dragon claws, and transformed into a phantom to make his debut, covering Murong Yus entire body. He got up, and slammed his head against Murong Yu. Yang Qin and others violently withdrew. Situ Xuan looked at Murong Yu intently. Although she knows that Murong Yu is powerful, Nie Yangwen is a powerhouse in the Saint Grade realm. Is Murong Yu his opponent? "You are not my opponent." Murong Yu said lightly, and at the same time he blasted out with a punch. Although it was extremely slow, it was the first one who hit Nie Yangwen''s claws in mid-air. After a loud bang, the tens of thousands of claw shadows that Nie Yangwen transformed into disappeared. Nie Yangwen was even beaten out. On the other hand, Murong Yu still stood calmly on the spot, without even shaking his body. Set a verdict on top of one another. "I said you are not my opponent, now, kneel and surrender." Murong Yu''s figure flickered, and he rushed over. "Bullshit!" Nie Yangwen was shocked, but when he heard Murong Yu''s words, he immediately became angry. Rumbling Divine light burst out from him continuously, the light flickered, and terrible aura burst out from him continuously, and the emptiness around him burst continuously. The aura of ruining the world constantly rushed over like a torrent. The expressions of Gu Kai and others suddenly changed. He violently retreated again while his body flickered. Powerful at this level, even if only the aftermath of power impacts them, they can be bombarded and killed. "It''s useless." Murong Yu said lightly, stepping out, and he appeared in front of Nie Yangwen. The big hand reached out, turned into a dragon''s claw, and slammed his head against Nie Yangwen. This was exactly what Nie Yangwen had attacked on him before, if Murong Yu had a direct effect on him. "dead!" Nie Yangwen roared, his two-handed divine fists burst out into the sky, and violently collapsed towards Murong Yu. Murong Yu sneered and snapped his big hand fiercely. puff! Nie Yangwen''s rushing breath and dazzling light disappeared in an instant. But Nie Yangwen''s fists dropped slowly. He even knelt down on the ground with a "puff". It''s not that he wants to surrender Murong Yu, because from his extremely resentful and angry face at this time, it can be seen how strong he hates Murong Yu. He was suppressed by Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s hand was crushed on Nie Yangwen''s body like a huge sacred mountain. The terrifying pressure instantly collapsed Nie Yangwen His body simply couldn''t bear such a terrifying power! In the end, he could only kneel down. He had to kneel, and if he didn''t kneel, his body would be extremely crushed. And kneeling, he can also use the kneeling posture to remove part of his power. What made Nie Yangwen feel most humiliated was that as soon as he knelt down, the terrifying pressure almost disappeared. However, if he wants to stand up, all that terrifying pressure will be suppressed on him. Murong Yu is trying to suppress him! Naked to be suppressed! Naked humiliation. This made Nie Yangwen extremely angry, but he could only be angry, unable to resist. Because Murong Yu''s big hands are still on his head. All his strength resisted the strong pressure. Once he relaxes slightly, his physical body may be blown up. Judging from Jiang Huang''s experience, Nie Yangwen was sure that Murong Yu would definitely kill him. "Surrender, maybe die." Murong Yu clasped his hands on Nie Yangwen''s body, his tone was flat. But in Nie Yangwen''s ears, it was murderous and awe-inspiring. "Is that Nie Yangwen really a super power in the realm of Saint Grade?" Seeing that Nie Yangwen was like a dead dog and was directly suppressed by Murong Yu, Gu Kai was not calm, he looked towards Yang Qin and Situ Xuan asked next to him. Situ Xuan did not speak, and she was also frightened by Murong Yu. One hand can suppress a strong man in the realm of sacred goods, how powerful is this? It should be noted that before ten thousand years, Su Hao was at most in the Eighth Heaven Realm of Saint Grade, but what about now? This increase in strength is too terrifying, right? "He went to the Qingyang tribe. Isn''t he a strong man who really wants to suppress our tribe?" This thought suddenly flashed in Situ Xuan''s heart. "He is indeed the realm of sacred products. But the same is the realm of sacred products, the difference in strength is also great. In front of the holy master, Nie Yangwen is nothing." Yang Qin said lightly. "What is the realm of the master? Is it the legendary saint?" Gu Kai asked in shock. Yang Qin shook his head, Murong Yu couldn''t be a saint, that''s it. Listening to the questions and answers between Gu Kai and Yang Qin, Nie Yangwen was ashamed and angry. Finally, he closed his eyes and had no face to see people. Chapter 1122： Chiyun Tribe However, soon he opened his eyes and looked at Murong Yu with horror on his face. "What are you going to do?" Nie Yangwen looked at Murong Yu with a look of horror. "Control your soul as you think." Murong Yu smiled faintly. At the same time, the power came out and the seal began. "Impossible!" Nie Yangwen was furious, roaring, his body''s breath fluctuated rapidly, he wanted to resist, he would definitely not be able to let others control his soul. Only, he wanted to resist, Murong Yu pressed his big hand on his head slightly. Suddenly, a huge and irresistible force came, and Nie Yangwen let out a scream. I saw him being pushed onto the ground. The powerful force directly sealed all his power, unable to move. "Control." Murong Yu said lightly. In the next moment, Nie Yangwen, who was originally afraid, angry, and spiteful, was like a tamed horse. There was no such look on him, and some were just incomparable respect. "the host." Murong Yu released the big hand holding Nie Yangwen, took a step back and then stood still. Nie Yangwen took the opportunity to get up from the ground and salute Murong Yu respectfully. Murong Yu nodded, but he had already begun to read Nie Yangwen''s memory. The realm of sacred goods is already the top existence in the desert world. Everything they know is unmatched by people of other realms. It is precisely because of this that Nie Yangwen''s memory is huge. Even Murong Yu couldn''t read it completely in a short time. However, he is too much time. "Murong Yu really controlled Nie Yangwen, a sacred powerhouse?" Situ Xuan and Gu Kai looked incredible, first looked at each other, and then looked at Yang Qin at the same time. Yang Qin nodded. As a rank ten quasi-sage controlled by Murong Yu, Yang Qin naturally knows how terrifying Murong Yu''s ability to control people is, and how violent it is. So she nodded slightly. "It''s horrible, this guy can control even the powerhouses of the Saint Grade realm. What if he wants to control me?" Situ Xuan suddenly felt a little scared in her heart. Murong Yu turned his head and looked over, with a smile on his face: "You are too weak and know too little. I have no interest in you." Situ Xuan was taken aback! Why does Murong Yu know what she thinks in her heart? Does she still read people''s inner thoughts? When she thought of this, Situ Xuan was even more shocked. But Gu Kai was not as shocked as Situ Xuan, nor as complicated as hers. At this moment, he was looking at Murong Yu with enthusiastic eyes. The longer he gets along with Murong Yu, the stronger Murong Yu he sees, and the more he admires him. "Nie Yangwen, you really don''t know how to leave the desert world and go out to the God Realm?" It took a long time for Murong Yu to read Nie Yangwen''s memory. He understood the desert world, just like Nie Yangwen. However, in Nie Yangwen''s memory, there is no way to leave the barren world, and he has never even heard of it. Therefore, Murong Yusheng was afraid that he had missed it, so he asked directly. "The legendary barren world has eight passages that can travel between the two worlds. But what are those eight passages? I don''t know where they are." Nie Yangwen said respectfully. Murong Yu also knew the legends of the eight passages, but the legends belonged to the legends, and it seemed that no one had successfully left those passages. "It seems that wanting to leave is not as easy as imagined." Murong Yu shook his head and sighed in his heart. However, at the same time he read Nie Yangwen''s memory, he knew that Nie Yangwen was also in the Blood Crystal Mine. It''s just that he was the one who went later. From his memory, Murong Yu knew who acquired the blood crystal flower and the immortal blood soul. The most important thing is that he knows who shot him into the lake of blood in the first place. "Nie Yangwen, if you have nothing to do with Fengyun tribe, just follow me." If there is such a powerful person in the Saint Grade realm around him, Murong Yu doesn''t need to do everything by himself. Just like Jiang Huang before, it was only a realm of exquisite products, and he needed to make a move. It was too low in price. "Holy Lord, let me make arrangements first." Even if something happens to Nie Yangwen, he can only follow Murong Yu''s side. When Murong Yu asked him that, he was not asking for his opinion. Murong Yu nodded slightly, and then Nie Yangwen quickly disappeared in place. "Murong Yu, you shouldn''t be a strong man who wants to subdue a sacred realm every time you go to a tribe, right?" Situ Xuan walked up, frowning and asked. If Murong Yu is really so, although the desert world is powerful, it will be quickly unified by him. "Don''t worry, I don''t have any interest in the desert world, let alone fighting for hegemony here." Murong Yu said nonchalantly. In fact, this is his truth. The desolate world is just a world within the desolate body. Even if this world is unified, how about becoming the overlord of the desolate world? Once Huang wakes up, isn''t it all going to die? Moreover, where is this place comparable to the God Realm? In fact, Murong Yu seems to have forgotten, and the current God Realm is not very good. The waste world is in Huang''s body, while the **** realm is on Huang''s corpse. Once Huang resurrected and woke up, both worlds suffered. auzw.com However, unlike the mortal barren world, the God Realm may also escape to other barren corpses that have not been resurrected. Not necessarily so good. Nie Yangwen is one of the super powers of Fengyun Tribe. He said that naturally no one would dare to stop him if he wanted to leave, and no one would even ask why. Therefore, a group of them set off on the road. "Murong Yu, this direction is not to the Qingyang tribe, where are we going?" After a while, Situ Xuan discovered something was wrong. "Chiyun Tribe." Situ Xuan frowned slightly. Although the Chiyun Tribe was inferior to the Qingyang Tribe, it was not inferior. It should be at the same level as the Fengyun Tribe. "What do you go to the Chiyun Tribe?" Situ Xuan wondered why she was going to the Chiyun Tribe suddenly, so she played the role of a curious baby, breaking the casserole and asking the end. "Killing." Murong Yu answered cleanly. "Did someone offend you?" Situ Xuan still couldn''t understand that Murong Yu was suddenly going to the Chiyun tribe to kill. Murong Yu turned his head to look at Situ Xuan: "Are you the genius doctor in the legend? Why are there so many questions?" Yang Qin Gukai and the others also looked at Situ Xuan curiously. Especially Gu Kai, he felt that there was a huge gap between this genius doctor Situ and the legendary genius doctor Situ. According to the legend, although the genius doctor Situ of the Qingyang tribe was brilliant, he was extremely indifferent. She wouldn''t say a few words even if she was a patient. But the Situ Xuan he saw now was chattering, and he never stopped talking. "Didn''t I mean you are?" Situ Xuan was angry. What she hates most is that others question her medical skills. In fact, anyone who is despised in what he is good at will not be happy. In the next few days, Situ Xuan was mad all day long, and she didn''t speak at all. This has made Murong Yu and others'' ears clear. "Holy Lord, the Scarlet Cloud Tribe is in front of you. I will first lead out the strong in their sacred realm." Not far from the Scarlet Cloud Tribe, Nie Yangwen immediately respectfully asked for instructions. Murong Yu shook his head, "Don''t have to be so troublesome, just go straight in. If anyone dares to stop, kill me!" While speaking, Murong Yu walked towards the Chiyun tribe first. Nie Yangwen and others quickly followed. But Gu Kai was full of excitement. He felt that it was absolutely right to be Murong Yu''s disciple. Murong Yu kept pointing his cultivation base along the way, and occasionally such a scene of single-handedly opposing a super power, how could he not let his blood boil? "Who? Ran into the Scarlet Cloud Tribe!" When Murong Yu and his party came to the front of the Naked Tribe, a few of them walked out and stopped Murong Yu and the others. The weakest ones are all in the high-grade realm, and the leaders in the top-grade realm are the powerhouses. "Go away." Nie Yangwen yelled and patted it out with a palm. boom Suddenly these people were beaten out directly. And Murong Yu never looked at them straight from the beginning to the end, and never stopped. "The enemy is coming!" Nie Yangwen just shot those people out, but didn''t kill them. Therefore, when they reacted, they issued a series of warning sounds. Then, the whole Chiyun tribe suddenly jumped up. One by one, the strong rushed out and rushed towards Murong Yu and his party. It''s just that when many people saw only Murong Yu, they couldn''t help but laugh. They felt that Murong Yu was so skilled that they came to die and make fun of them. Five people just broke into the Chiyun tribe, isn''t this funny? But soon they couldn''t laugh, why? Because at this time Nie Yangwen had already exploded with the aura of a strong man in the holy rank. Suddenly, with Nie Yangwen''s body as the center, a series of terrifying auras swept in all directions like stormy waves. boom! boom! boom! Large swaths of the void were shattered where the breath passed, and even the turbulence of the space broke out. Suddenly, the people of the Scarlet Cloud Tribe who surrounded them suffered, and they were constantly shaken into mud. And some are even involved in the turbulent space, and will always be lost in the endless turbulent space until the lifespan is exhausted. "Bold!" A roar came from the depths of the Scarlet Cloud Tribe. At the same time, a few big hands are overwhelmingly concealed. The terrifying power erupted, and immediately blocked the broken void, suppressing the aura that Nie Yangwen radiated. At the same time, several phantoms flashed and charged from the depths of the Chiyun tribe, and finally appeared in front of the five Murong Yu, each with a gloomy expression, looking at Nie Yangwen murderously. In their eyes, there was only Nie Yangwen, a strong man in the sacred realm, and others including Murong Yu were automatically ignored by them. The four powerhouses in the realm of sacred goods! The strength seems to be stronger than the Fengyun tribe. Chapter 1123： Angry tribe "Nie Yangwen, what do you mean? How dare you go to the Scarlet Cloud Tribe to kill?" The four sacred realm powerhouses of the Scarlet Cloud Tribe slowly walked up, murderous, and murderous. And one of them even watched Nie Yangwen roar and roar, killing intent permeated. And the person who spoke was the super powerhouse who slapped Murong Yu into the lake of blood before. Nie Yangwen only took a faint glance at these four powerhouses in the Saint Grade realm, and then took a step back and stood behind Murong Yu. Seeing this scene, the four super powers of the Scarlet Cloud Tribe were stunned. what''s going on? Nie Yangwen not only retreated behind Murong Yu, but also looked extremely respectful? Is this person a top-notch person? Is he a strong man in the Jinyu tribe? It is said that the Fengyun tribe and the Jinyu tribe have moved very close recently. And if they are from the Jinyu tribe, do they want to forcefully subdue or suppress the Chiyun tribe? For an instant, these powerhouses of the Scarlet Cloud Tribe flashed this thought in their hearts, and then looked at each other and looked at Murong Yu. "It''s you?" When he saw Murong Yu, Kong Yang couldn''t help showing a look of surprise on his face. For Murong Yu, he was very impressed. Because only Murong Yu was bold enough to take advantage of their dozens of sacred powerhouses. "Are you not dead?" A look of shock appeared on Kong Yang''s face, but he clearly remembered that he slapped Murong Yu into the lake of blood with a slap. At that time, Murong Yu''s speed was fast, but it was only a realm of peerless quality. The blood lake there, even if he was beaten in, couldn''t get out alive. But now Murong Yu was standing in front of him alive, and couldn''t help being surprised. Murong Yu took a step forward, looking at Kong Yang with a cold smile on his face: "You seem to be shocked? Well, ten thousand years ago, I was only a realm of exquisite products, right? You are a dignified sage. A strong man of rank attacked me, a person in the realm of exquisite grade, and punched me into the lake of blood, a strong man in the realm of sacred goods, you are shameless." Kong Yang''s face suddenly became gloomy. At this time, others finally understood why Murong Yu had sought revenge. It turned out to be a sneak attack. "mean!" "Shameless!" Gu Kai and Situ Xuan scolded. Especially this guy Gu Kai looked even more contemptuous. If he had that strength, he would definitely rush out to kill the shameless Kong Yang. After hearing Murong Yu''s words, the other three sacred realm powerhouses of the Chiyun tribe and the nearby people looked at Kong Yang one by one. Disbelief, surprise, anger, questioning, even contempt, contempt. The strong in the sacred realm are respected no matter where they are, because they are supreme. And such a person shouldn''t sneak attack on a younger generation. If he wants to kill, he can shoot directly instead of sneak attacking sneakily. Of course, if it is a sneak attack on people in the same realm or higher than his realm, this is normal. But sneak attacks on people who are many times weaker than themselves At this moment, many people in the Scarlet Cloud Tribe showed disappointment in their eyes. They were disappointed with Kong Yang. For a while, Kong Yang''s prestige in the Chiyun tribe skyrocketed, and it was far less than the other three sacred powerhouses. After realizing this scene, Kong Yang suddenly became furious. "Murong Yu, you are not talking nonsense, how can you sneak assault on you in my capacity?" Kong Yang was furious, took a step forward, and slowly approached Murong Yu. Upon seeing this, Nie Yangwen did not move, but looked at Kong Yang indifferently. "Really? I dare to do but I don''t dare to recognize that the Chiyun Tribe is all such shameless people? If so, then I will get rid of your shameless existence for the Chiyun Tribe." Murong Yuta A step forward. "dead!" Kong Yang suddenly yelled and took a step forward, already rushing to the front of Murong Yu, reaching out with his big hand, and grabbing directly at Murong Yu. This guy couldn''t even see Murong Yu''s cultivation level. Because Murong Yu was a lot higher than him. However, because of this, he shot very sharply, almost with all his strength. "I can''t help myself." Murong Yu sneered, without any moves, just punching out. boom! The force that Kong Yang blasted over was directly blasted into powder by him. But Murong Yu''s fist drove straight forward without any pause, as if a punch broke through the endless time and space, and hit Kong Yang''s chest directly. After a dull loud noise, Kong Yang let out a scream. Then, everyone on the scene saw that Kong Yang, the top powerhouse in the sacred realm, was directly knocked out like a defeat. "what?" Seeing this scene, everyone in the Scarlet Cloud Tribe was shocked, and all of them showed horror. Didn''t it mean that Murong Yu was only a superb realm ten thousand years ago? How could he be able to blow Kong Yang with one punch after ten thousand years? It is important to know that Kong Yang is a super powerhouse of the Saint Grade Triple Heaven! In other words, Murong Yu has not only been promoted from the state of exquisite product to sacred product within ten thousand years, but has also surpassed Kong Yang? "Impossible! How can your strength be stronger than mine?" Kong Yang slammed into the ground first, knocking the ground out of a huge deep pit. But soon he rose into the air from the ground, roared towards Murong Yu again and again, and then killed him. "It must be the ancestor Kong Yang who underestimated Murong Yu and was accidentally kicked out by him. Yes, it must be so." Although the people of the Chiyun tribe were disappointed with Kong Yang, after all, Kong Yang is Chi. The ancestors of the Yun tribe, of course they will support him. "Really? I will hit your chest again with this punch, and will fly you out again." Murong Yu smiled. While talking, everyone saw Murong Yu''s figure flicker and disappeared in place. auzw.com boom! When he appeared again, Murong Yu had already hit Kong Yang''s chest with a punch. The immense power exploded fiercely, knocking Kong Yang away again, who was already ready. Everyone in the Chiyun tribe sank. They finally had to admit that Murong Yu was indeed stronger than Kong Yang. "Kong Yang, you can judge yourself." Murong Yu stood in the void, looking at Kong Yang who was flying thousands of miles away by him, and said lightly. Kong Yang''s face was gloomy, and his eyes splashed with murderous intent. It is impossible for him to judge himself. "Enough! Murong Yu, you can leave." At this moment, the other three sage powerhouses of the Chiyun tribe rushed over with gloomy faces, and once again surrounded Murong Yu. Although they disdain Kong Yang''s behavior, Kong Yang is the ancestor of the Chiyun tribe after all, and they can''t stand by and watch. Murong Yu glanced at the three of them coldly, and said in a deep voice, "You are going to interfere with Kong Yang? Are you Chiyun tribe helping him?" "Kong Yang is the ancestor of our Chiyun Tribe." One of the three said in a deep voice. "If this is the case, then you will go together. But I warn you in advance that once you make a move, then your Scarlet Cloud Tribe will be my enemy. And I have always killed all enemies. If I don''t want the Scarlet Cloud Tribe to be wiped out. , You better get out." "Haha boy, you are too arrogant. Do you think you are the opponent of the four of us? You are powerful, but are you the enemy of the four of us?" A sacred powerhouse laughed loudly. A smile appeared on Murong Yu''s face, his figure flickered, and suddenly disappeared. At the same time, the sacred powerhouse who laughed before was suddenly enveloped by a strong and dangerous aura! In shock, his figure was about to retreat in an instant. But it''s too late boom! Murong Yu didn''t know when he had already appeared in front of him, and one of Murong Yu''s fists had already hit his chest. After a huge muffled noise, he ended up in the same fate as Kong Yang and was beaten out by Murong Yu. "court death!" "Bold!" Seeing Murong Yu''s move, the other two sacred masters of the Chiyun tribe immediately became angry. I saw them roar in unison, and then shot Murong Yu at the same time. Murong Yu just stood in place like this, and didn''t seem to see the same. "kill him!" Seeing that the two ancestors of his tribe were knocked out by Murong Yu, the people of the Chiyun tribe were stunned. At this time, someone had already reacted and roared. "Kill him!" The rest of the Scarlet Clouds tribe also reacted, shouting in unison. "Cohesion is not bad." Murong Yu smiled faintly. When the attack from the two sacred powers came bombarded, he suddenly punched two punches. boom! boom! Without any suspense, these two ancestors were directly beaten out. For a moment, the audience was extremely silent. "Give you another chance. Kong Yang, you decide on your own, I will let the Chiyun tribe go, otherwise your Chiyun tribe will be famous in this world today." Murong Yu hovered above the sky, looking down at the people of the Chiyun tribe, faintly But the voice like a **** of death spread far away. Huh! All the eyes of the Chiyun tribe were cast on Kong Yang''s body. Murong Yu''s strength was too strong. Those ancestors of the Saint Grade realm were beaten out by him with one punch. What did the Chiyun Tribe use to fight him? Murong Yu wanted to annihilate the Chiyun tribe, it was just a thought. And whether the Yu Yu tribe will be destroyed, it depends on whether Kong Yang will self-decision. "Hahaha" Kong Yang rose into the air and laughed loudly: "Murong Yu, do you think these ants of the Chiyun tribe are comparable to my life? Exchange my life for them? They are not worthy!" Huh! Everyone in the Scarlet Cloud Tribe was shocked at this moment, and then they all reacted. "Damn, this old bastard, we treat him like an ancestor, but he sees us like ants." "I''m so blind! I used to respect this old miscellaneous hair so much. Damn!" Suddenly, the entire Chiyun tribe was angry. One by one, they were so angry that they could not wait to rush up to kill Kong Yang personally. Chapter 1124： Chiyun merges into Xiyang Huh! When the feelings of the Chiyun tribe were raging and angry, Kong Yang''s figure flickered, and he had already fled towards the distance. "This old **** escaped." Seeing Kong Yang fleeing without a fight, everyone in the Chiyun tribe became even more angry. If they had that strength, they would definitely chase them up. It''s just a pity that the three sacred masters of the Chiyun tribe stood on the ground with a gray face, just watching Kong Yang''s figure quickly disappear from their sight, but there was no way to stop them. After all, they are old friends for countless years. Although it was not until the end that Kong Yang was known to be such a person, they were not able to do anything for a while. Murong Yu, who was suspended in the void, faintly swept the people below, and then angel wings appeared behind him out of thin air. The next moment, Murong Yu slapped the angel wings fiercely. With a "shoo," he disappeared from everyone''s sight. "Fast speed!" Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked, including Yang Qin and others. "Haha, a group of idiots, do you still want my life in exchange for yours? It''s so good to think." Kong Yang flew quickly in the void, and sneered in his heart. Suddenly, Kong Yang vaguely felt something wrong in his heart. Someone seems to be following him? Immediately, he turned his head and looked over. But it happened to see a black spot lasing towards him at an extremely terrifying speed. "What a terrifying speed!" Kong Yang''s pupils shrank sharply, his face showing shock. But soon he seemed to remember something He suddenly accelerated on the fierce side of his face, and quickly lased towards the front. "Kong Yang, do you think you can escape?" At this moment, Murong Yu''s faint voice rang in his ears. At the same time, Kong Yang felt a strong wind passing by. Then, his speed suddenly stopped. Because Murong Yu was right in front of him, looking at him with a smile on his face. Whoosh! Kong Yang''s complexion changed suddenly, and his figure flew to the side. Only quickly, he stopped again. Because Murong Yu stood in front of him again, still looking at him with that smile. Kong Yang''s face was gloomy, and he fled in the other direction again. However, no matter how he changed direction, Murong Yu always appeared in front of him. Murong Yu''s speed was faster than him. I don''t know how many times, Kong Yang was completely blown out of his speed. "What do you want?" Kong Yang stopped, glaring at Murong Yu. "Kill you." Murong Yu smiled faintly, took a step forward, and slammed a punch at the same time. boom! Kong Yang hadn''t reacted at all, and Murong Yu''s whole body was knocked out again. "Hahaha, do you have this strength?" Kong Yang laughed suddenly, and this time, he was blown out by Murong Yu for the third time. But it was just flying out, he was not injured at all. Murong Yu didn''t seem to have the ability to injure him at all. Murong Yu shook his head, feeling that Kong Yang was too ignorant. The reason why he did this was entirely because he wanted to play with Kong Yang. After all, when Kong Yang smashed the lake of blood, the resentment and anger would not only disappear after killing Kong Yang. However, after playing with Kong Yang so many times and ruining him, Murong Yu''s goal has been achieved. Immediately, he took a step forward and punched out again. "Haha, come on, kill me!" Kong Yang laughed loudly, and Murong Yu, a motionless character, rushed over. "You can go to death." Murong Yu sneered, then slammed up with a punch. After a loud "bang", Kong Yang felt that his body and even his soul had been torn apart into billions of pieces. "Why is this?" This question appeared in Kong Yang''s mind, and it was his last question. Then he died directly. The storage ring of Kong Yang from Murong Yu''s family was collected, and then shook his head: "It''s boring. Everything in the barren world is meaningless. Hurry up to capture the blood crystal flower and the immortal blood soul, and then find the eight passages to leave the barren world. , Go back to God Realm first. Or destroy Huang''s heart first." When Murong Yu returned to the Chiyun Tribe, the Chiyun Tribe was silent. No one shot Gu Kai them, and no one fled here. "Kong Yang has been beheaded." Murong Yu swept the three sacred realm powerhouses of the Chiyun tribe, and then said lightly. auzw.com Hearing this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. The same is true for the powerhouses of the three holy goods. "Murong Yu, do you really want to wipe out our Chiyun tribe?" A sacred expert walked up, looking at Murong Yu with a gloomy expression. "I originally planned it this way. However, now I have suddenly changed my mind. If you can merge into the Xiyang tribe, I will bear the blame." Gu Kai was taken aback and ran up quickly: "Master, this" "The Xiyang tribe is still too weak, and if you are not there, the Xiyang tribe will lose a strong person with aptitude against the sky. If the Chiyun tribe can be merged into the Xiyang Village, the strength of the Xiyang Village will skyrocket." Murong Yu explained. "However, the Chiyun tribe is much stronger than our Xiyang tribe. If they merge into the Xiyang tribe, the people of our Xiyang tribe will not be able to control them. Even in the end, the Xiyang tribe will be destroyed by them. "Gu Kai said with a worried look. The integration of the Chiyun Tribe into the Xiyang Tribe undoubtedly caused the Xiyang Tribe''s strength to skyrocket overnight. But how can the Xiyang tribe control these sacred powerhouses? Moreover, in addition to the powerhouses of the sacred product, the Chiyun tribe also has a lot of powerhouses in the realm of unrivaled and top-quality products. "Since I dared to incorporate them into the Xiyang tribe, I naturally thought about this issue." Murong Yu smiled confidently, and then looked at the three sacred powerhouses. "We are willing to merge into the Xiyang tribe." Seeing Murong Yu looking over, the three sacred masters immediately said. Rather than being wiped out by Murong Yu''s entire tribe, he might as well merge into the Xiyang tribe. Although it was no different from destroying the Chiyun tribe, at least none of their people died. "Very good." Murong Yu nodded, stepped forward, and already came to them. Then, with one punch, he stunned the three powerful experts in the realm of sacred goods directly. "Soul control!" Murong Yu directly controlled the souls of these three people. Who could be more loyal than the one who controlled their souls? "You go to the Xiyang tribe immediately and help the Yan from the Xiyang tribe expand their territory and develop the tribe." After controlling them, Murong Yu immediately ordered. "Yes, Holy Lord." The three left respectfully. "Master, you are so kind to us, Gu Kaiwu can do nothing!" Gu Kai looked at Murong Yu gratefully, almost grateful. "This is the only thing I did for the Xiyang tribe. Whether Xiyang Village took the opportunity to rise or was eventually destroyed by other tribes depends on their good fortune." "Murong Yu, should we go to the Qingyang tribe now?" Situ Xuan came up with a dark face and asked angrily. Murong Yu was confused. When did he offend this woman? "You don''t want the blood crystal flower?" Murong Yu asked with a smile looking at Situ Xuan. Situ Xuan was startled, her face that had always been dark, but now she showed a look of surprise: "Are you going to grab the blood crystal flower? Give it to me?" Situ Xuan was full of joy, thinking that Murong Yu was going to grab the Blood Crystal Flower and give it to her. However, Murong Yu shook his head: "If you are in the depths of the blood crystal mine, perhaps the blood crystal flower will be given to you. But now, whoever seizes it will be the one who owns it." Situ Xuan suddenly became angry: "Sniff!" "If you are not stingy, you ask the people of the Qingyang tribe to take the blood crystal flower and give it to me?" Murong Yu said with disdain. Situ Xuan was silent immediately. How can such treasures that are about sanctification be given to others? If it was her, she was not so generous. Situ Xuan said with disdain: "Maybe the blood crystal flower and the immortal blood soul have been refined. Where is your turn?" "You are wrong about this. The Blood Crystal Flower and the Immortal Blood Soul were captured by two super-powerfuls, but they are definitely not refining now. Because people in the entire wild world are chasing them. They are now Busy escaping, where can I find time for refining?" These are from Nie Yangwen. Known from the memory of the Chiyun tribe and other sacred powerhouses. These people did not leave because they were not strong enough, and because they were worried that the tribe would be attacked by others after they left. But many sacred powerhouses in the wild world have been dispatched, chasing down the two powerhouses that have obtained the blood crystal flower and the immortal blood soul all over the world. However, they had been running for their lives, and Murong Yu didn''t know where they were. Therefore, after leaving the Chiyun tribe, they came to Qiuzhou City. In the desert world, in addition to tribes, there are also many cities. In fact, the tribes in the desert world are like the powers of the gods, but they are called differently. Qiuzhou City is a super master in the middle of the desert world. According to legend, there are ten top tribes jointly controlled, and it is very prosperous and lively. Murong Yu even saw the teleportation formation in Qiuzhou City! This was the first time he saw the teleportation array in the desert world. "Go to the restaurant first." Murong Yu silently read the memory of a high-grade goddess passing by, and then got a general understanding of this Qiuzhou City, and then he took Yang Qin and the others toward him. The most luxurious restaurant in the city walked over. No matter what world you are in, except for those intelligence organizations, a place like a restaurant is the best place to get information. However, before Murong Yu and the others had approached the restaurant, they felt a stream of depressive aura from the restaurant. The breath is surging, and the blood is overwhelming. The breath of a sacred power, and there is more than one sacred realm, there are at least dozens of sacred powers! Chapter 1125： Shock Dozens of powerhouses in the realm of sacred goods! Even if Qiuzhou City is controlled by more than a dozen top tribes at the same time, there won''t be so many powerhouses at the same time, right? Something must have happened. Moreover, Murong Yu clearly saw the pedestrians on the road rushing to the front quickly. With a move in Murong Yu''s heart, he immediately speeded up and walked forward. Tianyuan Restaurant is the most high-end restaurant in Qiuzhou City with excellent business. At this time, the atmosphere in the restaurant of Connaught University was very strange. If it was in peacetime, it would have been full of friends here and it would be very lively. But today it is deserted and there are only dozens of people in the entire Nuo Da restaurant. However, outside the restaurant, there are many strong people gathered. Exquisite, supreme, strong in every realm have. Each of these people looked at the restaurant anxiously, but no one dared to take a half-step on Lei Chi. Because the dozens of restaurants in the restaurant are all sacred powerhouses and powerful. How can people of these realms qualify to be with them? It''s not that the powerhouses in the realm of sacred products eat in the restaurant, so they can''t enter. The dozens of quasi-sages today are not dining here, but are negotiating. Only the strong in the realm of sacred goods have the qualifications to negotiate with them. "Go away and go away" At this moment, a loud voice came from behind the crowd. Then the densely packed people who were originally standing were separated out by others. Then, a group of five people strode towards the restaurant and walked over. Without any hesitation. "Damn, why squeeze? Believe it or not, I''ll beat you to death?" He stood there, but was suddenly squeezed away. Some people with bad tempers immediately began to yell. And some people are only secretly angry, but they dare not speak. Because they all know that those who dare to push them aside and go to the restaurant must have a strong strength. How dare you do these things otherwise? Humph! Sure enough, when an angry person wanted to attack Murong Yu and his party, a cold snort came over. Suddenly, these people were shocked by an electric shock. Some even couldn''t bear it and spewed blood. The cold snort of the sacred powerhouse, how can these people hold it? This is because Nie Yangwen didn''t kill him, otherwise all the people around him would be killed by him. Soon, Murong Yu and his party walked to the front of the restaurant. Then, in the eyes of everyone outside the restaurant, strode in. The restaurant was originally quiet, when Murong Yu and his party walked over, dozens of quasi-sage experts couldn''t help but pass their gazes. Of course, their eyes were only on Nie Yangwen. Murong Yu, the top powerhouse of the Saint Grade Nine Heavens, was ignored by them again. "The miscellaneous people wait to get out." A sage powerhouse is obviously full of unhappy heart. When he saw that Murong Yu and others were not in the realm of sacred goods, he immediately said in a deep voice. Nie Yangwen frowned slightly and glanced at Murong Yu, but he didn''t say anything. Seeing this scene, some people frowned slightly, and they all could see that Nie Yangwen''s eyes were soliciting. Could this young man have a higher status than Nie Yangwen? As a result, many people''s eyes focused on Murong Yu''s body. Can''t see the depth of Murong Yu. But they don''t think Murong Yu is a top powerhouse of the Saint Grade Nine Heavens. Because that is impossible. "Go to his table and let him roll." Murong Yu glanced around and found that there were still many vacancies in the restaurant. But he pointed to the table of the sacred powerhouse who had just spoken. While speaking, the five Murong Yu had already walked towards the table. Snapped! That sacred strong man was immediately angry. He slapped his palm on the tabletop, and the whole table shot flew up. But he stood up suddenly and looked at Murong Yu murderously. "Little bastard, did your parents teach you what is the difference between superiority and inferiority? Or are you deaf and can''t hear me?" Murong Yu''s brows frowned slightly: "Your mouth is smelly, you should palm your mouth." Before the words fell, everyone saw Murong Yu''s figure and disappeared in place. At this moment, the powerhouse of the holy product suddenly felt that his heart was enveloped by a strong and extremely dangerous aura. Immediately, he was taken aback! However, before he could react, there was a clear slap in his ear! At the same time, his left cheek was even more intensely painful. This person was stunned immediately, and suddenly he didn''t react. At the same time, the other sacred realm powerhouses in the restaurant suddenly shrank their pupils! "Fast speed!" Everyone was restrained and shocked by Murong Yu''s strength. "Who is this young man? There is such a terrifying hand? It seems that I have never heard of it?" "Isn''t that Nie Yangwen of the Scarlet Cloud Tribe? Is he on the list of some top tribe?" Someone was speculating about Murong Yu''s identity, while others recognized Nie Yangwen''s identity. At this time, Murong Yu had already returned to his original position. auzw.com"Little bastard, do you dare to hit me?" The beaten sacred strong man was angry and murderous. Murong Yu''s slap didn''t really hurt him. But that slap in the face deeply humiliated him. He is a powerful sage! "You must die!" The strong saint roared in his heart, stepping out in one step, and the whole person pounced on Murong Yu. Seeing this scene, the other sacred powerhouses have secretly raised their strengths. Avoid being caught by the battle between the two powerhouses. However, Gu Kai and the others who stood behind Murong Yu looked plain and did not make any response. They all have strong confidence in Murong Yu, and they all know that the sacred powerhouse can''t help Murong Yu. "I can''t help myself." Murong Yu sneered, took a step forward, and blasted out with a punch. The fists of two people struck a piece in mid-air. But unlike everyone''s imagination, there was no shocking noise after the fists of the two sides collided, and no terrible impact was formed. It was like a clash between two strong men in the world, just a dull sound of boredom. ring. Pedal! Pedal! Pedal! The two sides separated immediately, Murong Yu stood on the spot with his face unchanged, not even the clothes on his body had been moved. But his opponent, that sacred powerhouse was shocked and regressed again and again. During this process, the face of the powerful saint was constantly changing between red, blue and white. And there was even more horror in his eyes. Puff In the end, this saintly powerhouse even sat down on his original seat, just looking at Murong Yu with horror in his eyes. Murong Yu clapped his hands, "I really can''t help but force me to shoot." "What''s the situation? That''s the end of this battle?" Seeing Murong Yu and his party walking toward the seat of the sacred powerhouse, the other sage powerhouses were all confused, I don''t know how. One thing. "Go away!" When they arrived at that table, Murong Yu and others all sat down, but only Gu Kai came to the sacred powerhouse who was sitting on the chair in a daze. He yelled fiercely, and then slapped the sacred master with his palm-like palm. Just now, Murong Yu''s voice suddenly rang in Gu Kai''s ears: "Gu Kai, do you want to beat up the saintly powerhouse?" At that time, Gu Kai replied without any hesitation: "Yes!" "Then you slap him." Murong Yu glanced at the sacred master who was sitting motionless on the chair from the corner of his eye. Gu Kai was shocked at the time and wanted to return, but did he dare? I''m afraid that the sacred powerhouse doesn''t need to fight back at all, just a slight shock can shake him to death. "What? Are you scared?" Gu Kai gritted his teeth and decided in an instant, and then this scene happened. "What a courage!" Seeing this scene, the sacred masters present were shocked, wondering where Gu Kai had the courage to come from? The gods of the realm of superb quality attack the people of the realm of holy product? This Gukai is probably the first in history, right? However, what made them even more shocked was that they watched Gu Kai make a move, but the sacred powerhouse did not make any moves. With a "bang", the sacred powerhouse was slapped and flew out under the gaze of everyone. puff Click, click In the air, this sacred powerhouse spurted blood, and other people saw that the sacred powerhouse broke apart every inch. At this moment, they finally reacted. It wasn''t that the sacred realm powerhouse turned a blind eye and let Gu Kai attack him. It''s that he is really unable to react. He was already severely injured by Murong Yu when he played against Murong Yu. The reason why he sits motionless in the chair is because he might endure the injury or heal it. "Hahaha, that''s nothing more than the power of the sacred product." Gu Kai laughed loudly at this time, looking like I was very cool. puff Hearing what Gu Kai said, the sacred strong man who was beaten out by him couldn''t help spraying blood and getting angry. The faces of the other sacred masters were darkened, but a considerable number of people had a trace of fear in their eyes when they looked at Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s strength has already shocked them. "I heard what are you discussing? Continue?" Murong Yu tapped the table with his right hand finger, glanced at everyone, and then said lightly. "It suddenly occurred to me that there is still something in the tribe, so I will leave first." "I want to go back to the tribe." At this time, those people finally reacted, and they made a condemnation against the people around them, and they were about to leave the restaurant. "Who dares to take a half step out of this restaurant is at your own risk." Murong Yu continued to tap the table with his fingers, making a bang. However, this sound hits their hearts fiercely like a holy hammer For an instant, everyone seemed to be frozen in shape, and they didn''t dare to move. Chapter 1126： Thunder and Dark Beast "Haha I suddenly remembered that that matter is not that important, so I won''t go back for the time being." A sacred powerhouse laughed, then walked back and sat down. "The other strong people in the tribe will take care of it by themselves. There is no problem without me going back." Another person also walked back with a smile. Murong Yu''s strength was too terrifying, and he almost abolished the sacred power with a single punch. If they want to do something and swarm them, maybe a few people can leave the restaurant unharmed. But, who knows if he was the one killed by Murong Yu? With Murong Yu''s strength, it was too easy to kill them. "Say." Murong Yu''s gaze slowly swept across the faces of everyone, and finally he pointed to the saint powerhouse at the table next to him and said lightly. The eyes of the saint powerhouse shrank sharply, but he said without any hesitation: "Ten thousand years ago, Juventus snatched the blood crystal flower from the depths of the blood crystal mine, and then fled. But. For ten thousand years, he has been in a state of being hunted down." "Juventus has been hunted for 10,000 years, and he has no time to refine the blood crystal flower. Now he has found that there is no escape, so he has entered the Yuntai Valley. Those of us are discussing how to enter. Yuntai Valley killed Juventus and seized the Blood Crystal Flower." Murong Yu nodded secretly, "How do you know that he hasn''t refined the blood crystal flowers? It''s been ten thousand years, you can''t have been chasing them all the time." "Impossible. Refining blood crystal flowers is extremely complicated, and it takes a very long time to refining. And it must be refining in one go. Otherwise, it is useless." The sacred expert immediately explained. . According to what he said, Juventus does not have time to refine the Blood Crystal Flower. But now that he entered Yuntai Valley, he would have time to refine the Blood Crystal Flower. Yuntai Valley, a jedi land in the barren world, according to legend, even the strongest sacred can''t come out. There are many crises. If Juventus hadn''t been forced into desperation, he would not have entered Yuntai Valley in fear. "Who owns the immortal blood soul? Is it also being pursued?" "Yes, the immortal blood soul was obtained by another person. That person has been hunted down, but he is not the same as Juventus. It is precisely because of the relationship between the two people that many sacred powerhouses have been diverted. . Otherwise, the two of them would have been killed long ago." Murong Yu nodded and groaned. It''s not just these sacred powerhouses who are chasing Juventus. Although there are many sacred powers in the restaurant, the strongest is the appearance of the sacred fifth or sixth heaven. However, the more powerful sacred powerhouse is impossible to be with them at all, but has already gone deep into the Yuntai Valley to find Juventus. "Let''s go too." After Murong Yu thought for a while, he left with Yang Qin and others. Juventus has been in the Yuntai Valley for a long time, and if the Blood Crystal Flower is ordered later, it may be refined by him. Even if it is not refined, it will be snatched away by others. By then, where will Murong Yu''s share remain? call Seeing Murong Yu and his party leaving, the people in the restaurant breathed a sigh of relief. It was as if the huge sacred mountain floating above his head had disappeared. Then everyone left the restaurant one after another, and walked towards Yuntai Valley. In fact, before Murong Yu entered the restaurant, they were already preparing to leave. After all, they are just forming an alliance. The sky in the desert world was originally a little gloomy, and Yuntai Valley was even gloomy. Looking at it from a distance, it was like a chaos, and it was not real. Roar! Roar! Roar! Before they got close, Murong Yu and others felt a dull and terrifying roar from the depths of Yuntai Valley. It must be the fierce beasts in Yuntai Valley. "Murong Yu, do we really go into Yuntai Valley?" Situ Xuan, who was just standing outside Yuntai Valley, felt the terrifying coercion from Yuntai Valley, her expression a little shocked. It was not the same as Murong Yu, who came from the God Realm or the small tribe of Gukai. Situ Xuan knew the horror of Yuntai Valley. In addition to various powerful fierce beasts, there are also various Jedi, which will definitely kill you unknowingly. Even Nie Yangwen couldn''t help his discoloration. Under normal circumstances, Nie Yangwen would also form an alliance like those in the restaurant, and dozens of people would be willing to enter Yuntai Valley. "If you are afraid, stay outside Yuntai Valley." Murong Yu glanced at everyone, and then said lightly. In fact, he was only talking to Situ Xuan. Yang Qin and Gu Kai will definitely follow Murong Yu, and Nie Yangwen is also controlled by Murong Yu and needs to follow him. Only Situ Xuan has nothing to do with Murong Yu. "Huh! You all dare to go in, how can I not go in?" Situ Xuan glared at Murong Yu, feeling that she was underestimated by Murong Yu. "Okay, then we''ll go in." Murong Yu smiled faintly, and walked towards Yuntai Valley right away. At this time, the dozens of sacred masters in the restaurant have also rushed over: "You said, do they dare to enter Yuntai Valley?" "It''s better to enter all of them, and then all die inside." The sacred strong man who was almost beaten to death by Murong Yu before said with a spiteful expression. At this time, his physical body has returned to normal. But it consumes a lot of power. "Should you dare not go there? The other three are the highest and the highest level." However, before this person had finished speaking, Murong Yu and his party quickly entered the Yuntai Valley and disappeared from their sight. "So courageous." "Hey, I want to see how they died." Someone sneered again and again, obviously unhappy with Murong Yu. Roar! auzw.com Not long after Murong Yu and his entourage entered Yuntai Valley, a huge roar came fiercely from the front. Suddenly, Murong Yu and the others only saw a group of thunder light piercing the void, rushing over with an extremely dangerous aura. For an instant, everyone''s hearts were enveloped by a strong dangerous atmosphere. Nie Yangwen shouted fiercely, stepped forward and rushed to the front of Murong Yu and the others, and then punched it fiercely. boom! Crackling The attacks of the two sides blasted together in the void, and there was a loud noise that broke out. Immediately, Murong Yu and others saw a large group of thunder and lightning burst out, instantly sweeping in all directions. The void was torn in an instant. Nie Yangwen let out a low roar, and the whole person was shaken out. However, the thunder light that swooped in was no good either, and it was also shaken out. "Thunderstorm and hide behind the beast!" Situ Xuan screamed, recognizing the identity of the fierce beast. Thunder and Dark Beast, one of the most common and common fierce beasts in Yuntai Valley, the weakest is in the realm of Holy Grade One Heaven. And the powerful ones can even reach the seventh and eighth heavens of the sacred product. Even in the depths of Yuntai Valley, there are thunder-shaking beasts that have reached the sacred level Nineth Heaven. Murong Yu looked intently, but saw that the fierce beast was not big when he turned his head, and looked somewhat similar to a wolf. However, this guy is uglier than a wolf, and several times more terrifying. At this moment, the thunder-shaking dark beast stood on the spot, looking at Murong Yu''s side and let out a low roar. "What a strange beast, if it weren''t for the thunder light shining from its body, it wouldn''t exist at all." "If the Thunderbolt Beast converges the thunder light, it can hide in the void and it is extremely difficult to be discovered." Situ Xuan explained with a solemn expression. Roar! At this moment, the thunder-shaking dark beast roared, and pounced on Murong Yu''s side again. Nie Yangwen''s face was gloomy, and he rushed up while his figure flickered. Then he fought against the Thunder and Dark Beast. Regardless! Murong Yu finally knew why the sacred powerhouses in the restaurant had to form an alliance, the emotions, the most common beast in Yuntai Valley, were so powerful. boom! boom! boom! The two were in a fierce battle. During this process, Murong Yu was even more surprised to see that the Thunder and Dark Beast could control the power of thunder and lightning. After a big battle, Nie Yangwen was stunned by thunder and beastly electric. It is precisely because of this that Nie Yangwen was also angry, and his strength was so long that he began to squeeze the thunder and the dark beast from the beginning of the equal autumn to the present. Whoosh! As Murong Yu and the others watched the fierce battle ahead, an extremely dangerous aura instantly enveloped the hearts of Gu Kai and others. At the same time, a thunder light suddenly appeared from the void above their heads and slaughtered them. The second thunder-shaking beast unexpectedly launched a sneak attack on Murong Yu and his party. And the strength seems to be a bit stronger than the one who fought against Nie Yangwen. The faces of Gu Kai, Situ Xuan and Yang Qin instantly turned pale. Without Murong Yu here, they would not be able to fight back at all, let alone escape. However, this thunder-shaking dark beast had obviously chosen the wrong target for the sneak attack. "I don''t know what I can do." Murong Yu sneered, and put out his big hand fiercely. The thunder-shaking dark beast rushed out of the void, wanting to kill Murong Yu and others in one fell swoop. But at this moment, it just saw a big hand cut through the void, shattered the sky, and quickly grabbed it towards itself. An extremely strong and dangerous aura instantly enveloped the heart of this thunder-shaking and dark beast. Seeing it growl low, its body flickers and is about to flee. But it''s too late With a "swish", Murong Yu''s big hand grabbed the thunder-shaking and dark beast. Then, apply a little force With a "bang", this thunder-shattering dark beast was too late to make a scream, the whole thing had been crushed, turned into a cloud of blood, and the dead could no longer die. " "What a terrifying strength!" The sacred powerhouses not far behind Murong Yu and the others just caught up, but they saw Murong Yu easily squeeze this thunder-shaking beast. In an instant, they were all suppressed. Huh! Huh! Huh! At the same time they were shocked, a head of thunder-shaking and dark beasts rushed out from the dark and rushed towards them one after another. In an instant, several sacred powerhouses were severely injured by these sneak attacks by the thunder-shaking and dark beasts. Compared with Murong Yu, their strength is scum! Chapter 1127： Juventus appears In the restaurant before, Murong Yu almost abolished the sacred master with a punch. Although everyone felt that Murong Yu was powerful, they stood and beat the opponent by surprise. However, when they saw Murong Yu squeezed the thunder-shaking dark beast, they were shocked. Especially, when they personally confronted the Thunder Shaking Beast, they knew how powerful the Thunder Shaking Beast was. More than a dozen thunder-shaking dark beasts shot out instantly, rushing into dozens of sacred powerhouses. In less than one breathing time, more than a dozen powerful people in the Saint-Rank realm were injured, and some were even severely injured. In contrast, they are simply weak. "Kill them." The sacred powerhouse roared, and one by one burst out their powerful strength and fought against the thunder and shadow beasts. At this time, a very interesting scene was formed. Before and after Murong Yu, there were thunder and dark beasts fighting against people. But Murong Yu''s place was extremely quiet, and there was no thunder and dark beast coming to sneak attack. Perhaps it was the scene where Murong Yu just pinched the Detonating Thunder and Dark Beasts, and those Thunder and Dark Beasts were all shocked, right? "dead!" Suddenly, Nie Yangwen yelled violently, his body radiated, and a terrible breath burst out! I saw him violently grabbed the Thunder and Dark Beast with both hands, and then yanked his hands out while shouting loudly. puff Immediately, the thunder-shaking and dark beast was torn into two parts by him. Immediately, Nie Yangwen''s power exploded, directly blasting the thunder-shaking dark beast into a fan. "Haha" Nie Yangwen raised his head and laughed. Although he was also covered with scars, but it was very refreshing. If it were to be changed before meeting Murong Yu, he was definitely not the opponent of turning his head to shake the thunder and hide the beast. Looking at the dozens of sacred powers behind, you know that dozens of people were still attacked by a dozen thunder-shaking beasts, and they were all in a mess. Along the way, Murong Yu gave instructions to Nie Yangwen in his cultivation techniques and combat skills. It can be said that the current Nie Yangwen is many times stronger than the Nie Yangwen before he met Murong Yu. Of course, Murong Yu''s "eccentric" behavior made Situ Xuan upset again. Along the way, Murong Yu and Yang Qin were both instructing Gu Kai and Nie Yangwen in the training of combat techniques and techniques. But they didn''t pay any attention to her, even if she took the initiative to ask, the two of Murong Yu ignored her. Many people are powerful, and this sentence is correct no matter where it is used. Although at the beginning, those dozens of sacred masters were caught off guard. But gradually they controlled the scene, and then turned defeat into victory. Half a day after Murong Yu treated Nie Yangwen''s injury, those people finally killed all the thunder-shaking and dark beasts that sneaked on. "The gap is huge!" After they ended the battle, Situ Xuan couldn''t help but say something. Suddenly, the dozens of sacred powerhouses couldn''t help but blush. Almost all of the dozens of sacred masters were injured, and some were even severely injured. Although the thunder-shaking and dark beasts were finally killed, as Situ Xuan said, the gap was too big. The most important thing is that the Thunder and Dark Beast is just the most common and common beast in Yuntai Valley. The fierce beasts are stronger and more ferocious than them. Go deeper. Those sacred masters didn''t know whether they were intentional or unintentional, and they always inadvertently walked behind Murong Yu and others. "These guys are so shameless." Situ Xuan said angrily. Murong Yu smiled faintly: "Even if they follow behind, it''s useless. Once they get to the depths of Yuntai Valley, they won''t be able to keep up." Murong Yu was disdainful in his heart. He came to capture Murong Yu''s blood crystal flowers. If these people dared to **** them, then Murong Yu wouldn''t mind sending them all back to their hometown. There were huge white auras everywhere in the void. These may be left by some powerful saints who passed by, or may be left by those fierce beasts. Therefore, Murong Yu was not sure how he should catch up. I can only go deep all the way, anyway, Yuntai Valley is not very big, there is always one day to finish them all. Along the way, they encountered more beasts. For example, the evil beasts Murong Yu had never seen before, such as the snow-headed frog that avoids evil, the Tiansha Qingli insect, the floating frost cracker, and so on. The deeper, the stronger this monster beast. Even a few days ago, the floating frost cracking worms that Murong Yu and his party encountered almost ate Murong Yu and the others. These insects are like ordinary ladybugs, and they are the same size. But the strength is very terrifying, the holy fifth heaven! Of course, if there is only one or a few heads, it is not terrifying to Murong Yu. auzw.com However, these sacred insects are gregarious beasts! A group of tens of thousands of heads blasted over, and immediately Murong Yu reached the peak of the sacred Ninth Heaven and was so scared that he immediately fleeed as far as he could. During this process, Nie Yangwen was almost eaten by these gods. And those sacred powerhouses who were not far behind Murong Yu were tragedy. When the sacred insects swarmed over, although those people responded quickly and fled quickly. But in the end, there were still ten sacred powerhouses who were eaten by those divine worms, with no bones left. In addition to these fierce beasts, Murong Yu and others also suddenly encountered some Jedi. One day, Murong Yu and his party had just entered a valley that was nothing unusual. When they wanted to cross this valley, some extremely terrifying poisonous mist suddenly appeared in the valley. The poisonous mist really appeared out of thin air, covering the entire valley in an instant. For the first time, Gu Kai and Situ Xuan, who were the worst in strength, were poisoned and stunned. Then there was Nie Yangwen, the sacred powerhouse. Perhaps it was because Yang Qin was a quasi-sage of the tenth order, these poisonous mists did not faint her in a short time. But if she can''t escape from here before the poisonous faint, she will definitely be poisoned. In a place full of fierce beasts, once you get stunned by poison, you don''t even know what the result will be. Fortunately, in the face of life force, these poisonous mists had no effect on Murong Yu. In the end, Murong Yu rolled up Gu Kai and the others and flew away from the valley in panic. Finally, under the restoration of the vitality, Gu Kai and others finally returned to normal. If someone else was exposed to these poisonous fog without vitality, the final result would be poisoned to death. Of course, Situ Xuan, the genius doctor, said that she was also sure to cure the poisonous mist. But it''s only because of some magical talents. And can one person be able to support Situ Xuan? And does Situ Xuan happen to have those gods? Almost eaten by the sacred insects and almost poisoned to death. In the following days, Murong Yu became more and more careful. It is worth mentioning that when he was in the valley, the sacred masters in the restaurant still followed Murong Yu. But they didn''t have the strength of Murong Yu and the ability to not invade any poison. In that valley, more than a dozen sacred masters on the right hand were brought down In the end, these people decided not to follow Murong Yu. Murong Yu and his party seem to be very unlucky, and they will be tragedy wherever they go. However, Murong Yu was turned into danger by Murong Yu. However, they don''t have the ability to guard against the sky like Murong Yu! Even though Murong Yu was already very careful, the danger in Yuntai Valley continued to emerge. After passing through the valley''s poisonous fog, when Murong Yu walked through a plain, there were originally a few hills in the plain, but in the blink of an eye it turned into an invisible swamp. If it is an ordinary swamp, that''s all, the key is that a strong suction force is generated under this swamp, and Murong Yu and his party will be absorbed. Who knows what''s under the swamp? Therefore, Murong Yu and others have to leave this swamp. But at this moment, a number of blue-scale silver-winged snakes appeared in the swamp. These azure-scale silver-winged snakes have turquoise scales and silver wings. They are a beast that can fly with wings. The strength is very strong, and the worst is the Sixth Heaven! As soon as he appeared, he rushed to Murong Yu''s side overwhelmingly. Thousands of them. Seeing these greasy, long, disgusting snakes flying over, Murong Yu couldn''t help feeling the creeps. In desperation, he could only sacrifice the Universe Yin Yang Cauldron, and a chaotic fire broke out and enveloped them all. Then, he used the Hetu Luoshu to collect everyone in. This escaped the crisis. In fact, in addition to these, Murong Yu and his party encountered more dangers. And every time it became more dangerous, Murong Yu eventually became a little nervous. This makes him wonder, that Juventus can really survive here? Juventus''s strength is not very strong, and there are so many dangers here. Along the way, even though Murong Yu met many sacred powerhouses, he had never heard of Juventus. "Juventus! If you can''t escape, give me the Blood Crystal Flower!" Just when Murong Yu doubted whether Juventus could survive here, a roar from afar came. Juventus! Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a flash of divine light, and then led everyone to rush in the direction where the sound was coming from. "Haha? You probably thought that I entered Yuntai Valley to refine the blood crystal flowers here, right? You are all wrong. The blood crystal flowers are no longer in my hands. I have hidden them in a certain part of Yuntai Valley. Place." "You must not give up, right? You want to suppress me, and then read my memory? The memory of where the blood crystal flower is buried has been sealed by me. Only I can open that seal. If an external force is encountered, That seal will burst, and my memory will be emptied!" "Hey, at that time, we will not get the blood crystal flower." When Murong Yu was rushing past, Juventus''s voice came from afar. When Murong Yu arrived, he had already seen many sacred powerhouses who had surrounded Juventus in the center. Chapter 1128： Self-destruct Juventus is surrounded by many powerful sacred powerhouses, and it is really hard to fly even if he has his wings. From a distance, Juventus is just an ordinary middle-aged man. However, his eyes were gloomy at this time, and his face was full of exhaustion. The breath on his body was even more chaotic, as if he was seriously injured. Juventus is just the realm of the seven heavens. And among those who surrounded him, there was no shortage of powerhouses in the Eighth Heaven, so it was extremely difficult for him to escape from here. However, Murong Yu did not find that there was a Saint Grade Nineth Heaven among them. "Is it true that there is no strong man from the Saint Grade Nine Heavens in the Wild World?" Murong Yu had this doubt in his heart. However, he quickly denied it. If there is no sacred world powerhouse with the nine-layered heaven, then why can he break through the realm of the nine-layer heaven? At this time, those people surrounded Juventus inside, but no one did it. Because they are worried about whether what Juventus said is true. If it is true, even if they win Juventus, it is impossible. Even if he controlled his soul, he couldn''t read that memory. After all, Juventus has been prepared for a long time, expecting many possible situations. "Master, if this is the case, do we want to make a move?" Standing on top of a mountain, Murong Yu frowned and looked at Juventus. But Gu Kai asked. Murong Yu suddenly smiled and said: "There is no need to take action. Of course, if Juventus lie, we must take action. If what he said is true." Murong Yu''s eyes flickered with cold light, and his eyes were like stars in the nine heavens, shimmering with faint light, looking at Juventus. He was earnestly remembering the breath left by Juventus in the void. If the blood crystal flower is really buried somewhere in Yuntai Valley by Juventus, others may really not know. But Murong Yu might not. As long as he follows the breath left by Juventus in the void, he knows where Juventus has been, and naturally knows where he might bury the blood crystal flower. "It''s a mystery, I don''t believe that you are willing to bury the blood crystal flower." A sacred eight-layer powerhouse was finally impatient. He snorted coldly, took a step forward, and forced it towards Juventus. Many other strong men who surrounded Juventus also burst out with a strong aura, looking at Juventus murderously. The power of terror lingered, already wrapped Juventus in it. Hahaha Juventus Bohaha laughed, and the laughter was full of sadness. The tired color on his face became more and more intense. Murong Yu didn''t approach the past, just frowned and watched all this. He thinks this is really weird. Juventus has been hunted for 10,000 years, why is it like giving up everything at this time? Is it because of the physical and mental exhaustion of being chased for a year and do not want to continue? If that''s the case, he can hand over the Blood Crystal Flower. But he didn''t do it, why is that? conspiracy! These two words suddenly appeared in Murong Yu''s mind. boom! At this moment, a loud noise came from Juventus. A terrifying impact quickly spread over, and Murong Yu was blown away by surprise by surprise. Even Murong Yu, a super powerhouse in the sacred Ninth Heaven Realm, was blasted out, let alone other people? Yang Qin and others were hit hard in an instant! Nie Yangwen was a little better, but his face paled from the impact, and shocking wounds appeared on his body. But Gu Kai and Situ Xuan, who were relatively weak, were tragedy. The entire body was almost shattered by the impact, almost annihilated. On the contrary, Yang Qin was fine. This was because Murong Yu had already grabbed Yang Qin in his hand the moment he was rushed out. A powerful force burst out, protecting Yang Qin. Otherwise, because Yang Qin is only the physical body of the low-grade realm, she is swept by the impact, and her whole body and soul are strangled and even the powder is left. And this is only the first wave of impact. There was a more terrifying shock wave from behind. With the collapse of large swathes of the void, a terrible impact quickly swept from Juventus to the center in all directions. Murong Yu''s face was gloomy, and his two big hands came out again and again, grabbing Gu Kai and the others, and throwing them into the world of Hetu Luoshu. In the end, he also simply entered the world of Hetu Luoshu. Back to before The strong sneered one by one and launched the strongest attack on Juventus, wanting to suppress Juventus in one fell swoop. That''s dozens of high-level sacred powerhouses. With dozens of people shooting at the same time, Juventus, the sacred Seventh Heavenly Powerhouse, could not resist at all. Moreover, Juventus did not resist at all. auzw.com Although everyone felt a little weird, not only did their attacks not slow down, but on the contrary they accelerated sharply. Because they don''t want others to take Juventus. boom! Seeing that their attack is about to hit Juventus. But at this moment, they clearly saw a smile on Juventus''s face. The smile was full of ridicule, disdain, and a hint of relief. Suddenly, they all felt something was wrong. But before they could react, Juventus suddenly exploded. Blew! The super powerhouse of the Seventh Heavenly Saint product blew himself up. In an instant, the expressions of those sacred powerhouses changed drastically! Then unanimously, they moved towards the back and expanded their strongest speed, violently exiting. It''s just that Juventus lures them over, how can it be so easy for them to escape? At the moment of self-destruction, the power of horror had already exploded, and the impact was in all directions. But the place where Juventus was originally located has become a huge black hole that even the turbulence of space has been bombarded and cannot be rushed out. One can imagine how terrifying his self-detonation might be. boom! boom! boom! At the moment Juventus blew himself up, the quasi-sages closest to him suffered immediately. Before they violently withdrew, the whole person was completely annihilated, and there was no scum left. After these people were annihilated, more people were also annihilated. Looking at the past from afar, a huge black hole appeared in the void, and it was rapidly expanding at a terrifying speed, and the sacred powers were constantly being swallowed in. These people who had been swallowed by the past were finally strangled and turned into a cloud of blood, and finally disappeared without a trace. In the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu healed Gu Kai and others while controlling Hetu Luoshu''s rapid exit. The reason why Gu Kai and others were just severely injured just now is because they are still quite a distance away from Juventus. If it gets closer, they will be bombarded immediately. And now that huge black hole continues to spread. If Murong Yu did not leave, Hetu Luoshu would be swallowed in. Who knows what will happen after being swallowed in? Hetu Luoshu retreated all the way, but nothing happened. It''s just those sacred powers that are tragedy, and besides them, there are many sacred powers who have rushed over one after another. These people did not expect Juventus to prepare such a gift for them. After a long time, Juventuss blew up power finally disappeared. The void returned to normal again. But within a radius of hundreds of millions of miles, everything was blasted into dust. It should be noted that in the desert world, the suppression of power is very terrifying. Under normal circumstances, even the attack distance of the strong man at the peak of the sacred Nineth Heaven could not reach hundreds of millions of miles, and even one percent or one thousandth did not reach it. One can imagine how terrifying a person''s self-destruction is. Of course, if a quasi saint blew himself up in the God Realm, the land that was razed would be at least ten million times that of Juventus! It''s all about the destruction of these environments, and the key is those who are strong. Murong Yu estimated that at least hundreds of sacred masters were killed by bombardment. And these sacred powers are at least the super existence of the sixth heaven of sacred products. Not many in the barren world. This time, Juventus killed a large piece of it all at once. Juventus is famous even if it is dead. "Huh?" Murong Yu just wanted to get out of Hetu Luoshu, but at this moment he felt that the outside world was a little different. The sky was the same as before, gray. But Murong Yu felt that there was something like poisonous mist floating in the darkness? what! At this moment, a sacred powerhouse approached the area that was razed to the ground. But soon he screamed, and then in the shocked eyes of other people, his figure quickly corroded, and it didn''t take a few breaths before he disappeared, completely annihilated. "It''s really poisonous fog." Murong Yu frowned slightly. There was no poisonous mist here before, but now these poisonous mists suddenly appeared. Is it because of Juventus? Did Juventus have been poisoned before, and finally blew himself up after knowing that he was poisoned and hopeless? Even if you die, you have to bring some people to the funeral? This thought suddenly appeared in Murong Yu''s mind. "It''s not impossible, otherwise he would never blew himself up." He Tu''s voice sounded in Murong Yu''s mind. Blew himself, but the one who died couldn''t die anymore, completely annihilated. Even if someone is killed, no one wants to blew himself up. And Juventus is like this, obviously knowing that he can''t survive, and in the end he will pit the sacred powerhouses. "I don''t know if the Blood Crystal Flower was also destroyed by him?" Murong Yu felt some pain in the egg. However, no one can answer this question. That guy naturally knew that he was bound to die, would the blood crystal flower be destroyed or simply refined before he died? If that''s the case, isn''t it a waste of effort? However, Murong Yu vaguely felt that things didn''t seem to be that way. Chapter 1129： Fantasy reality The Blood Crystal Flower may have been destroyed by Juventus, or it may have been buried somewhere in Yuntai Valley by Juventus. However, many people feel that the Blood Crystal Flower must have been destroyed by Juventus. Even if it is not destroyed, but Juventus is dead, who knows where he buried the blood crystal flower? Suddenly, the sacred powerhouses who knew that Juventus had blew up began to retreat out of Yuntai Valley. After all, Yuntai Valley is a Jedi, and there are many times more people who have died in Yuntai Valleys beasts and various environments than those killed by Juventus self-blasting pit. Now, since it is no longer possible to find the Blood Crystal Flower, they will naturally not stay here anymore. In a few days, most of the sacred powerhouses who entered Yuntai Valley have left here. Of course, not all of them have left. Some people did not give up and continued to search Yuntai Valley. Murong Yu was one of the people who didn''t give up. "Master, we are not leaving now, nor looking for it. What are we going to do?" Murong Yu and others have been in Hetu Luoshu for a long time, but Murong Yu has not acted. Therefore, after all, Gu Kai couldn''t help but ask in doubt. Murong Yu just smiled faintly, and didn''t say anything. Gu Kai and the others were immediately depressed, because they didn''t know why Murong Yu could see everyone staying in the void, so they couldn''t guess what Murong Yu was going to do. After a few days like this, Murong Yu felt that the other strong men had already left Yuntai Valley. Only then did he walk out of the Hetu Luoshu world, and Gu Kai and others did not come out of it. Their strength is too low, and the environment in Yuntai Valley is too harsh, with many fierce beasts. They came out only to drag Murong Yu''s hind legs. As for why Murong Yu waited until everyone else left Yuntai Valley? Quite simply, he didn''t want to meet other sacred powers while pursuing Juventus''s breath, and he didn''t want to be known by other powers that he had blood crystal flowers. Otherwise, he will be hunted down like Juventus all day. Although those people can''t help him, they will also cause him countless troubles. The angel''s wings opened directly, and Murong Yu''s whole body transformed into a black and white streamer and disappeared in place instantly, flying towards the front. Starting from the place where Juventus blew himself up, Murong Yu followed his breath and flew down. The aura of the Saint Grade Seventh Heaven is very powerful, and Murong Yu directly ignored the aura of other powerful men. Therefore, now Murong Yu has only the huge breath of Juventus in his eyes, traversing the sky and the earth, winding and winding, constantly shuttled around Yuntai Valley. For several days, Murong Yu was tracking the breath of Juventus. In this process, Juventus''s breath has been intersected many times. Once this happened, Murong Yu could only pursue it one by one. He passed every breath! Whenever he came to the place where Juventus stayed, Murong Yu started a careful search. How do you know where Juventus will stop? Where is one flying past? It''s very simple. If it flies by, the breath will fly by directly, and it''s the same size as other breaths. But if you pause in a certain place, the breath there is very strong. Although Yuntai Valley is not very big, it is definitely not small. Except for some places, Juventus has been everywhere. For half a month, Murong Yu pursued Juventus''s breath, but he didn''t find anything. Because on this day, he has appeared outside Yuntai Valley. "Unexpectedly, I didn''t find anything. Could it be that the Blood Crystal Flower was really destroyed or refined by Juventus?" Murong Yu frowned slightly. "If Juventus really refines the blood crystal flower, then why should he say those words? Is it for disgusting people?" Murong Yu thought in his heart, but didn''t believe that Juventus''s words were only used to disgust others. "Something must have been overlooked" Murong Yu groaned, flashing Yuntaigu in his mind. Suddenly, a cloud of divine light burst into his eyes: "Could it be there?" As he spoke, his figure flickered and disappeared in place. Stealth! Murong Yu''s figure was directly hidden in the void. Originally, he was not invisible. But in the search process, beasts constantly appeared, causing him countless troubles. Therefore, in the end, he became invisible. Although he could not avoid the environmental Jedi, he could at least avoid the fierce beasts. Avoided a lot of trouble. His figure flickered, Murong Yu was extremely fast, and it didn''t take long before he appeared in the depths of Yuntai Valley, in front of a valley. Juventus once paused here for a while, and it was the only place Murong Yu had doubts. Standing at the entrance of the valley, Murong Yu was suspended in the void, looking forward with a solemn expression. This valley is different from ordinary valleys, everything in it is too luxuriant. The same kind of tree is only a dozen feet tall outside the valley, but it is as high as several hundred feet inside the valley! And one by one, the breath of life is very rich. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon, although no danger is felt. But his subconscious mind told Murong Yu that this valley must be extremely dangerous. auzw.com He saw the breath of Juventus once entered, but only came to the entrance of the valley. There was no breath of him in the deep valley. In fact, there is no human breath in the valley. There was even no breath of a fierce beast. There are only two possibilities for this situation, one is that no one has ever entered this valley. But this is unlikely, because every valley in Yuntai Valley has the aura of human power, except this valley. Then there is only one possibility that this valley will kill all those people who have been in it, and even their breath has not been preserved. "Would you like to go in?" Although it was already the most powerful existence in the desert world, Murong Yu couldn''t guarantee that he could enter and come out alive. "There is the smell of blood crystals inside, and the blood crystal flowers may really be inside." Just when Murong Yu was hesitant, He Tu''s voice suddenly sounded in his mind. Murong Yu''s face suddenly showed a wry smile: "Hetu, don''t cheat me." "Although I haven''t been close to the Blood Crystal Flower and the Immortal Blood Soul, I vaguely remember the smell of the Blood Crystal Flower. There is indeed the smell of the Blood Crystal Flower in this valley, but I can''t guarantee whether there is any Blood Crystal Flower in it. " "Moreover, this valley is too dangerous. I don''t know if the Blood Crystal Flower can really be holy. Don''t fall here anymore." Murong Yu''s face turned dark, is this asking him to go in, or not letting him in? After groaning for a while, Murong Yu gritted his teeth, he finally decided to go in. Immediately, he sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu and turned it into a piece of armor to securely protect him inside, only revealing a pair of eyes. At the same time, Qiankun Yinyang Ding was also sacrificed by him, floating above his head. The chaotic fire fell down and flooded him. "Hetu, once you find something is wrong, immediately take me into the Hetu Luoshu." Murong Yu instructed Hetu in his mind, and then he held the sacred artifact to "chasing the soul" and stepped into the valley. Boom In an instant, Murong Yu saw the changing scenery in front of him, and when he fixed his eyes, he seemed to appear in an unfamiliar space, but he seemed to be motionless in the same place. A wave of horrible power fluctuations passed, and Murong Yu began to feel the ground under his feet sinking. Just like the swamp we encountered before, a terrible suction burst continuously, sweeping Murong Yu, wanting to drag him into the depths of the swamp. At the same time, the sky above the nine heavens seemed to be cracked, and a series of meteors and meteorites containing Mars, bursting out of the aura of ruining the sky and destroying the earth, collided against Murong Yu, and wanted to make Murong Yu. Smashed to death. call After a gust of wind blew, Murong Yu felt that his vision was a little blurry, his breathing was a little bit difficult, and his blood seemed to be solidified. poison gas! kill! kill! kill! A wave of screaming and killing came over. Murong Yu saw the unusually lush large trees that originally grew in the valley. The plants all changed at this moment, becoming fierce beasts, monsters, humans and monsters, etc., which seemed to be strong in ancient times. The sacred weapon on the head, the hand holding the artifact, murderous, murderously bombarded. "What''s the situation?" Murong Yu felt a little dizzy. "Is it an illusion?" "This is an illusion but not an illusion. If you just treat it as an illusion, you will be beheaded! Because those attacks are real. This is a special existence between the illusion and the reality." He Tu''s voice rang in Murong Yu''s ears. boom! boom! boom! A series of meteorites and meteors the size of a holy mountain continued to bombard them down. Although there was a lot of chaotic fire that burned away a lot, some of it bombarded the Universe Yin Yang Cauldron directly. The bombarding Universe Yin and Yang Ding trembled violently, and the chaotic fire was endless. And Murong Yu was churned with blood from the shock. Huh! A giant stepped across hundreds of millions of time and space and rushed in front of him. The power of the sword was as huge as a big battle! The sky was chopped in half! Murong Yu hadn''t even reacted, the sword had already been slashed on the armor he had transformed from Hetu Luoshu. With terrifying power, Murong Yu suddenly felt that his body seemed to be shattered. And his whole person was blown out. Real attack! Only then did Murong Yu know the meaning of Hetu''s words, what does it mean to be between fantasy and reality? In the illusion, but the attack is real. Murong Yu might be bombarded and killed by these forces. Of course, how could Murong Yu be killed so easily? I saw him yell, his figure soaring into the sky Chapter 1130： Blood Crystal Flower Gets Hand The sacred artifact "Soul Chaser" slapped a meteorite that impacted like a mountain. The terrifying force exploded violently, and immediately, the huge meteorite was blasted into dust. At the same time, Murong Yu also slapped his other hand out, and the ancient powerhouse who had rushed over was photographed to pieces. It''s not like an illusion, everything is so real. Murong Yu even felt a **** smell coming upon his face after smashing the ancient powerhouse into pieces with a palm. The blood splashed, Murong Yu even felt that the warmth in the blood was real blood. Without time to think about what was going on, Murong Yu raised his strength to the extreme, his sharp spear was invincible, and he shot out one shot after another. But any impact, whether it is a meteorite or a variety of fierce beasts that have been transformed, the ancient powerhouse or something. These are not Murong Yu''s opponents, he is constantly bombarded and killed. Even in the end, Murong Yu just stood there, shooting out his guns and fists! After a lot of time passed for a long time Murong Yu''s face was a bit solemn, but more depressed. For a long time, he didn''t know how many meteorites and those fierce beasts and primordial powers had been killed. Hundreds of millions are considered small. However, the meteorites and various powerhouses blasted from the surrounding area have not diminished in the slightest. No increase, no decrease! After discovering this scene, Murong Yu felt extremely depressed. But the more depressing ones are yet to come. Later, he even discovered that the people who had been killed by himself had appeared again At the beginning, no matter it is a meteorite or a variety of powerful people, it is different, and it will never be repeated. But after a while, those people reappeared. "Can''t kill?" Murong Yu vomited blood. This situation is like Murong Yu has just received a penalty order from the heavens, the same as the penalty order for his first entry into the heavens. Those beings in the Heaven''s Punishment Order Space are also unkillable. The more powerful, the harder it is to kill them. Because they will all be resurrected, only after their resurrection times are completely destroyed, can they be truly killed. And is this the same now? Who knows how many times must be killed to kill them? And even, **** them will not die? In addition to dealing with these meteorites and various powerhouses, Murong Yu had to deal with the overwhelming poisonous gas and the swamp that was constantly devouring him under the ground. The power was consumed drastically. Fortunately, Murong Yu, the tree of life replenishes a lot of power at any time. If it was replaced by another sacred Nineth Heaven peak powerhouse, I was afraid that he would have been exhausted and died a long time ago. Moreover, Murong Yu felt that the poison gas was the same as the gas that was torn in that area after Juventus blew himself up, but it was hundreds of times stronger than the poison gas. Murong Yu is basically certain that Juventus has once entered this valley, and the Blood Crystal Flower is very likely to be here. However, Juventus can still leave this **** valley before being exhausted, why can''t he? Murong Yu groaned in his heart, he had already tried to step back, but he was unsuccessful. Even going forward will not work. The poison gas was still unable to surpass the obstacles of Qiankun Yinyang Ding and Hetu Luoshu, and attacked Murong Yu. But Murong Yu couldn''t enter the Hetu Luoshu, and even more couldn''t leave here. "Have you been trapped here?" Murong Yu''s face was gloomy. "Find the blood crystal flower first." He Tu suddenly let out a cold cry at this time, and at the same time passed him to Murong Yu where he had sensed the position of the blood crystal flower. "kill!" Murong Yu roared, bursting out of the strongest strength, and rushed straight ahead. Go straight ahead. The reason why he was unsuccessful before was because he rushed in all the way, but in the end he unknowingly returned to the place. This time, with Blood Crystal Flower as a reference, Murong Yu moved forward all the way. Nothing can stop Murong Yu! Therefore, without multiple levels, he has reached the back of the valley. "Blood Crystal Flower is here." He Tu''s voice rang in Murong Yu''s ears. But Murong Yu did not find anything. Presumably, the blood crystal flower is in the valley, but Murong Yu is now in the illusion and reality, unable to find it. After killing for a while, Murong Yu never found the blood crystal flower, nor could he escape this illusion. Immediately, he was on fire. "Just burn this valley directly with Chaos Fire." Murong Yu was really angry. "Even if you use Chaos Fire, you may not be able to burn this illusion space." He Tu said in a deep voice. This is why Murong Yu has not burned with Chaos Fire. Moreover, the Blood Crystal Flower is also in this valley. If he reduced this place with a fire, wouldn''t he even burn the blood crystal flowers? Wasn''t his effort for so many days wasted in vain? "Here is in the waste body, do you remember the scene in the waste heart? You were beaten into the blood lake" Murong Yu suddenly remembered that in the space beneath the blood lake, he was regarded as a kind of Huang. And those blood beasts also regarded him as the same kind, even the master. auzw.com And here should also be related to Huang. However, hasn''t he all opened up the yin and yang tripod? Why did this illusion still not let him go? Didn''t treat him as the same kind? "Is it because you haven''t let go of the physical relationship?" Murong Yu thought in his heart. There is not only poison gas, but also the terrifying swamp. Once he let go of his physical body, he might be destroyed. Who knows if his flesh can resist those flesh? Even if the force of life can resist? But will there be sequelae? "Perhaps, this is the only way, you can try it." Murong Yu thought for a while. "In case something is wrong, I will wrap him up as soon as possible." Hetu said. Murong Yu nodded, and then the armor made by Hetu Luoshu''s illusion disappeared and turned into a small particle attached to the top of Murong Yu''s head. The chaotic fire of Qiankun Yinyang Ding was also removed by Murong Yu in an instant, only floating above his head. At the same time, the life force in Murong Yu''s body had already enveloped all his flesh and blood. Once invaded by the poisonous gas, the life force will strangle those poisonous gas before the poisonous gas takes effect. Scoff The moment Murong Yu removed the Hetu Luoshu, those poisonous gases wrapped Murong Yu''s whole body and infiltrated him in an instant. There is nothing wrong with the skin. However, after these poisonous gases entered Murong Yu''s body, they began to raging. Even if he reached the peak of the sacred Ninth Heaven, his body couldn''t bear it. Under the attack of these poisonous gases, he began to fester. Murong Yu finally understood why Juventus had blew himself up. Juventuss physical body is far inferior to him, and his physical body festers quickly, let alone Juventus? Juventus has endured it for so long before, and I am afraid that it will temporarily suppress the poisonous gas with some special starting. Therefore, he blew himself up without hesitation. Moreover, after the explosion, hundreds of millions of miles were filled with that kind of poisonous gas. "Chaos Celestial Body Record!" Murong Yu started his mind in an instant, and at the same time, the force of life quickly absorbed the chaotic power. At this moment, Murong Yu seemed to hesitate seeing the poison gas, and the speed of the invasion seemed to slow down a bit. "There is a play!" A look of joy appeared on Murong Yu''s face, and immediately, he sat down cross-legged and completely released his body. Even there is no life force in his body, and he has not repaired the invaded flesh. The poison gas was still attacking, but he hesitated more and more. Even the various powerhouses and meteorites that turned out to have not attacked Murong Yu. Those strong men seemed to be hesitating whether to attack Murong Yu. And those meteorites kept passing by Murong Yu''s side. In the marsh on the ground, the suction is gradually weakening. Murong Yu was happy in his heart and relaxed. Even a little bit of evil spirit appeared in him. Although Huang came from Chaos, Murong Yu, who was a "chaotic celestial body", was regarded as his kind. But every shortage is evil. Expose the evil spirit to make it easier for Huang to believe that it is of the same kind. Sure enough, after Murong Yu transformed into a bad energy, those poisonous gas no longer attacked Murong Yu. And Murong Yu even felt the poisonous gas, and even the closeness of other powers to him. Huh! The poison gas retreated from his body in an instant. At the same time, the scenery in front of Murong Yu''s eyes changed. The various powerhouses, the huge meteorites in the sky, and the marshes on the ground all disappeared at this moment. Succeeded! Murong Yu breathed a sigh of relief. All this is a fluke. First in the depths of the blood lake, and now also. He has lied to Huang twice. However, if Huang is really resurrected, will Thunder be furious because of Murong Yu''s deception? If he were not a chaotic celestial body, he would have been dead in the blood lake long ago. Even if he didn''t die, he wanted to escape from the illusion just now, but he didn''t know it was the year of the monkey. "Follow him, let''s talk about it after passing this level." Murong Yu smiled in his heart, and then he stood up. "Blood Crystal Flower!" A small flower that bloomed, crystal clear, with blood, was at Murong Yu''s feet, and seemed to have been left here. What is not the blood crystal flower? Murong Yu was taken aback, but his movements were definitely not slow. A suction force acted on the blood crystal flower, and immediately, the blood crystal flower was taken into the Hetu Luoshu world. At the same time, Murong Yu expanded his figure, and a flash disappeared in the valley. Although he deceived Huang once again, but who knows if Huang will realize that he is not his kind? And now that the blood crystal flower is in hand, Murong Yu will stay here if he doesn''t leave here anymore? Therefore, when Murong Yu rushed out of the valley, he walked into the Hetu Luoshu. Then, he directly opened the teleportation, and the next moment, he appeared in Qiuzhou City. Chapter 1131： Channel appears Blood crystal flowers, like wild flowers on the side of the road, have no characteristics. However, the whole body was crystal clear, like transparent blood, it looked very sad and beautiful. At this time, this blood crystal flower was lying quietly in Murong Yu''s palm. The breath of a saint! Pure and incomparable power, but there is not a trace of evil spirits. "Hetu, can this thing become holy after being refined?" Murong Yu handed the blood crystal flower to the Hetu that turned into a youth. He Tu immediately took over, and after a lot of careful attention, he shook his head. "No?" Murong Yu was a little disappointed, and these legends were really unbelievable. If the Blood Crystal Flower can''t, then the Immortal Blood Soul probably won''t do either. If he couldn''t be sanctified, Murong Yu wouldn''t bother to **** the immortal blood soul. After all, a waste of time and power is ultimately a waste of water. "No, it should be possible to become a holy. You also feel the holy power contained in the blood crystal flower. It is very likely that it contains the original power of waste." He Tu explained. Murong Yu frowned slightly. "Huang''s original power?" He was puzzled about this, what is the original power? Like the original power of the immortal world or the cultivation world? "Similar to the origin power of the world. But the origin power of life is like your blood, the most fundamental and purest power." When he reached the realm of Murong Yu, he had a lot of blood, and his hematopoietic ability was so powerful that he would not lose too much blood and die under normal circumstances. These blood also contains extremely terrifying power. With Murong Yu''s strength, his blood could even kill the gods and immortals of the Emperor of Heaven or below. The same is true for other people. The higher the realm, the stronger the power contained in the power of the realm. But the power contained in these ordinary blood is far less than the power of essence blood. Murong Yu''s blood can form a mortal ocean! However, there are only so few drops of his blood! One can imagine how terrifying the power contained in the blood. In the same way, the original power is equivalent to the essence of power. The strength of Donghuang is extremely strong, at least at the level of saints. If the blood crystal flower really contains the original power of the wild, no one in the gods can refining it. Even before refining, it will be blown up. Before Murong Yu questioned, He Tu continued: "Of course, it is impossible for the blood crystal flower to contain the true original power. If that is the case, the blood crystal flower cannot bear it. It may just be contaminated with a trace of the original power. But. , Even if its just this primordial power, as long as its refined, its possible to become holy." Murong Yu''s heart was in full bloom immediately. Since the blood crystal flowers have the original power of the Eastern Desolation, then what about the immortal blood soul? I''m afraid there are more original powers, right? Moreover, the immortal blood soul should be a ray of remnant soul of the Donghuang soul. "I am afraid that the original power contained in the immortal blood soul is more. Moreover, the immortal blood soul is a strand of remnant soul of Donghuang. If the remnant soul can be refined, it is possible to merge the memory fragments of Donghuang. In this way, we know the weaknesses of Donghuang, so that we can prevent the resurrection of Donghuang." Murong Yu''s eyes skyrocketed, and He Tu said that, he was about to capture the immortal blood soul. Moreover, Murong Yu finally knew why there was no powerhouse from the peak of the Saint Grade Nine Heavens to grab the blood crystal flower? It''s not that there is no existence of that level in the barren world, but their goal is the immortal blood soul. With a thought, Murong Yu came out of Hetu Luoshu and stood on the streets of Qiuzhou City. Yang Qin and others also appeared at the same time. "Murong Yu, did you get the Blood Crystal Flower?" After Situ Xuan appeared, she immediately asked Murong Yu. Murong Yu glared at her: "What do you think?" Situ Xuan was immediately depressed, and she also knew that Juventus had blew himself up. Where is the blood crystal flower? "Are you going to grab the indestructible blood soul now? Surely all the powerhouses in the wild world are going to grab the indestructible blood soul?" Situ Xuan said with a frown. Murong Yu frowned slightly, and now there is no news of an immortal blood soul. Moreover, if this is the case, then the super powerhouse of the Qingyang tribe is definitely not in the tribe. In this way, even if he went to the Qingyang tribe, it was useless. "Why don''t you go to the restaurant to find out the news?" Gu Kai said weakly. "Idiot, there is probably no sacred power in Qiuzhou City now. Where is the news of other people reliable? Others don''t even know about the immortal blood soul." Situ Xuan glared at Gu with an angry look. Some news is known to everyone even if the world is strong, but people who have not reached that level are ignorant. This is normal. It''s as if Murong Yu kept asking He Tu about the Holy Realm, but He Tu always blocked his mouth with one sentence: It''s no good for you to know it now. "Go to Qingyang tribe first. Situ Xuan, you lead the way." Situ Xuan snorted, and then led Murong Yu and his party to the outside of the Qiuzhou City Teleportation Array. auzw.com "Blood crystal." Situ Xuan looked at Murong Yu and stretched out her hand. There are not many teleportation formations in the desert world, and if you want to teleport, you must pay a certain amount of blood crystals. Therefore, only certain people in those big tribes are eligible to use the teleportation array. "You are a great genius doctor with a reputation all over the world. You don''t even have these blood crystals, do you?" Murong Yu looked at Situ Xuan with contempt. "Of course I have enough blood crystals. But, the three of them are all yours, plus you hum, you stingy fellow, you dont even teach me combat skills and techniques, so I wont help you bleeding crystals. ." Murong Yu''s face turned dark, this woman is too caressing, right? After all, Yang Qin couldn''t see it. He took out a hundred blood crystals and gave them to those who started the teleportation array. Everyone who took the cheapest of the teleportation array would cost 20 blood crystals. And the farther the distance, the more blood crystals you need. Before that, Xiyang Village and Gaoyang Village combined did not have a few hundred low-grade blood crystals, but you can imagine how expensive this teleportation array is. After sending them again and again, Murong Yu and his party finally came to the Qingyang tribe. And Murong Yu and others finally knew what a top tribe was. Where is this tribe? It is simply a giant country! The population is countless, the strong are like forests, and the territory is extremely vast. At least a few small continents in the God Realm are as big. Moreover, Murong Yu also discovered that the Qingyang tribe was different from the sect. The classes are distinct, like a super country. The power center of the Qingyang tribe is a super big city called Qingyang City. "strange." As soon as he stepped into Qingyang City, Situ Xuan frowned slightly. Murong Yu looked at Situ Xuan. "Normally, if I come back, many people will greet me. But today, there is no one." Situ Xuan frowned. What she did not explain to Murong Yu was that most of those greeted were her guardians. Flower messenger, there are some followers. "Did something happen in the tribe?" Situ Xuan suddenly became anxious, speeding up, and rushing straight into the depths of Qingyang City. Murong Yu and others immediately followed. Qingyang City is heavily guarded. If they are not with Situ Xuan, Murong Yu and others may be in trouble. Although Murong Yu wouldn''t be afraid of the Qingyang tribe, he didn''t want to cause trouble for no reason. Along the way, "Genius Doctor Situ", after seeing Situ Xuan, many people respectfully saluted her or greeted her. It can be seen that this woman''s prestige in the Qingyang tribe is not low. However, Murong Yu saw the faces of those people with different colors, and everyone was like this. "You take my friends to my place first." After entering the depths of Qingyang City, Situ Xuan told a few people, and then she left Murong Yu and her party and lased towards the convenience of the front. "This woman is very busy, and she doesn''t know what she is worried about. Even if something happens to the Qingyang tribe, she can''t help much." Murong Yu''s face was dark, and he followed the few people from the Qingyang tribe. "This brother, isn''t it time for us to come? Could it be that what happened to your Qingyang tribe?" At the sign of Murong Yu, Gu Kai walked up and chatted with the man who led the way. "It''s not something that happened to our Qingyang tribe, but something that happened in our deserted world." Perhaps seeing Murong Yu and his party are more extraordinary, or seeing Situ Xuan''s face, those guys immediately Just started talking. "Oh, what happened in the deserted world? We have been on the way, but we don''t know." Gu Kai was startled, and continued to ask without Murong Yu''s motion. "Do you know the immortal blood soul?" "Could it be that the Indestructible Blood Soul was taken away? Or was it taken away?" Gu Kai was slightly surprised, and Murong Yu frowned slightly. "No, the strong man who captured the immortal blood soul is very powerful. Even if the top strong chased and killed the immortal blood soul, he did not **** the immortal blood soul from him. But not long ago, they chased and fled. I found a passage to the outside **** realm." "Channel? One of the eight channels?" Murong Yu''s body shook fiercely. Gu Kai and the others were pleased: "That also means that we can leave the deserted world and enter the God Realm through that passage?" Gu Kai was suddenly excited. This is indeed a big deal. Because it is impossible to ascend to the holy realm in the desert world, but it is possible in the **** realm. Once the news that this passage was discovered spread out, Murong Yu believed that people in the entire desert world wanted to leave the desert world through that passage and go to the God Realm. However, how did they know that the God Realm and the Desolate World are the same cruelty? "Yes, I heard that many people rushed past. It''s just a pity that our Qingyang tribe does not allow ordinary people to leave, otherwise we would have left the tribe long ago." The guy shook his head and said with a helpless look. That''s why the people mentioned by Situ Xuan must have left the Qingyang tribe long ago. And the reason why these people have different colors on their faces is because they can''t leave the Qingyang tribe. Sanctification, who doesn''t want it? Chapter 1132： Mt. Whether in the desert world or in the gods, everyone wants to be holy. In a barren world, sanctification is almost impossible. Only by refining the legendary blood crystal flower and immortal blood soul can it be possible to become holy. But it is only possible. Whether it can really be sanctified is unknown. Moreover, the blood crystal flower and the immortal blood soul are extremely rare, and I don''t know how many years it will appear once. However, in the cognition of the people in the wild world, they all know that the God Realm is extremely easy to be sanctified. And the cultivation conditions are many times better than that in the Wild World. People in the desert world want to enter the realm of the gods, make their strength stronger, and finally become holy! However, how difficult is it for the desert world to enter the God Realm? And there are only eight channels. But where are these eight channels? But no one knows it all the time. Therefore, people in the barren world have never left the barren world. If it hadn''t been for this time someone from the God Realm entered the barren world, they wouldn''t even know that the people in the God Realm were the same as them. And now, one of the eight channels appeared, and the desert world immediately boiled. Not to mention the aborigines of the desert world, even the people who come in from the God Realm are like this. Although the desert world is full of blood crystals, the people in the gods have been suppressed. Even many people have become slaves, which naturally makes them unhappy. No one wants to be other slaves, so they are thinking about going back to the gods all the time. Shenxuan Mountain, one of the Jedi in the barren world, the horror is above Yuntai Valley. Not long ago, Juventus, who had captured the Blood Crystal Flower, was forced to enter Yuntai Valley in desperation. Want to get rid of the crowd, refine the blood crystal flower, and become holy in one fell swoop. But Juventus ultimately failed. With the same mentality as Juventus, the super powerhouse who captured the immortal blood soul was also chased and killed for tens of thousands of years, and finally became impatient and entered the mountain of gods. According to legend, it was not this strong man who had captured the immortal blood soul. Because the strength of this person has reached the sacred nine-layer heaven. The immortal blood soul in his hand was robbed by killing the strong man who obtained the immortal blood soul in the depths of the blood crystal mine. Therefore, under the chase of his group of peak powers, he has been fine for ten thousand years. However, he also had nowhere to go, carrying the immortal blood soul into the mountain of gods. Those strong men who chased him would naturally not let him go. They chased them directly, and after repeated battles, none of them could capture the immortal blood soul. But because of the war, this channel to the gods was opened unexpectedly. However, due to various reasons, they could not enter the channel. When Murong Yu and his party came to Shenyou Mountain, there were endless heads of people in their eyes, and it was a little underestimated to say that it was a sea of ??people. Shenyou Mountain is not very big, but it has a radius of hundreds of millions of miles. However, now the entire Shenxuan Mountain has been submerged by a sea of ??people. The Jedi, which was even more terrifying than Yuntai Mountain, was no longer terrifying at this time. Because the entire Shenxuan Mountain was razed. Those Jedi, dangerous and even various beasts have long been blasted and killed by everyone, and they are no longer effective. Many people are powerful. "The passage is in the deepest part of Shenxuan Mountain. How are we going to get there?" Outside of Shenxuan Mountain, Situ Xuan frowned slightly. At that time, they knew about this after returning to the Qingyang tribe, and then they rushed over immediately. "I''ll fly directly over it soon." Gu Kai scratched his head and smiled. Situ Xuan rolled his eyes: "If it can really fly over, then there will be so many people standing on the periphery and not flying in?" "Is it still banned?" Gu Kai said in disbelief, and at the same time, his figure was about to rise into the air. Puff! Before he could fly a few feet high, Gu Kai felt that he had suddenly lost the ability to fly, and he couldn''t fly. Moreover, at the moment when he lost the ability to fly, a huge and incomparable force fell from the sky, and bombarded him fiercely like a sacred mountain. Suddenly, Gu Kai''s whole body was bombarded and fell to the ground, smashing the ground out of a deep pit. This is also that there is not much murderous intent in that power, otherwise Gu Kai would not be as simple as smashing the ground into a deep pit. "It was really forbidden." Gu Kai sneered with an embarrassed expression on his face. Countless people next to him looked sideways, all looking at Gu Kai with idiot eyes, which made Gu Kai''s old face flushed. "These **** know that I will be like this, but they don''t tell me when they look at me embarrassed. What a bastard." Gu Kai glared viciously at those who looked over, with an unhappy expression on his face. "Such a wide range of air forbidden capabilities? Is it all arranged by those sacred pinnacle powerhouses?" Yang Qin''s face was full of surprise. Murong Yu shook his head and smiled, and said, "If you are in the God Realm, I am afraid that you can have this ability alone. But it is easily broken. But in the desert world, they have no ability to arrange such a wide range of prohibitions. Empty ability. I think it should be because of that passage." auzw.com "Forbidden air ability? It''s no wonder that even the top sacred powers can''t enter the passage, is it because of this reason?" Situ Xuan said a little depressed. The blazing heat in her eyes extinguished a lot, as if she had been exposed to a bucket of cold water. "Perhaps it is." Murong Yu was noncommittal, but he was a little excited. Because he felt the breath of the God Realm after entering the God Mountain, although the breath was extremely weak. But this also means that the passage really leads to the God Realm. If it doesn''t lead to the God Realm, then how can they have the breath of the God Realm? "Let''s go in and take a look." Murong Yu was already a little impatient. "How to get in? Do you go all the way in? If that''s the case, even if you are a sacred peak powerhouse, you will be bombarded and killed by angry people." Situ Xuan''s angry Murong Yu said a little depressed. "Shanren has a clever plan, are you going or not?" "Why don''t I come here?" Situ Xuan glared at Murong Yu, but did not give up this opportunity. She knew that Murong Yu was tricky. At such a close distance, Murong Yu knew what Situ Xuan was thinking, and immediately he gave Situ Xuan a stern look. Then, a flood-like power erupted from him, and instantly swept across the four of Situ Xuan. The next moment, angel wings appeared behind him. "What''s the situation? Is he going to fly up?" Seeing this scene, not only was Situ Xuan and the others strange, even everyone else felt strange. "Even birds can''t fly here. Does he think he can fly freely?" Someone sneered and said. Huh! However, this person''s voice hadn''t fallen yet, but Murong Yu had already risen into the air. "This shouldn''t be true, right?" Seeing this scene, everyone was instantly stunned. Especially the person who despised Murong Yu just now, almost even dropped his chin: "I obviously saw those birds that couldn''t fly here." "Could it be possible to fly by condensing wings? The eighth passage in the legend is above the sky. If you can fly, you can enter that passage." Someone thought in their hearts, but some people had already learned Murong Yu and began to use strength to condense wings. , I want to fly freely above the sky. "It can really fly." Situ Xuan felt a little dizzy, but it was more of a surprise. What does it mean that Murong Yu can fly? It means they can enter the channel, leave the deserted world, and reach the gods! After Murong Yu rose into the air, he did not fly immediately. Like Gu Kai, when he rose into the air, he seemed to suddenly lose the power to fly. Of course, his flight now depends entirely on angel wings, just like a bird, and has nothing to do with flying ability. However, there was a strong force that continued to drop from the sky, drowning his whole person, and wanted to suppress him from the void. Especially, that force is still squeezing the wings of angels, want to squeeze the wings of angels to collapse? Murong Yu sneered, how could Angel Wings be squeezed so easily? That is the magic of the "Bing Zi Jue" in the most mysterious nine-character mantra in the world. Therefore, although Murong Yu felt extremely strong pressure, it was all right. boom! boom! boom! It''s just that Murong Yu is okay, which doesn''t mean that everyone else is okay. Everyone on the ground saw that Murong Yu was floating above the sky without any strangeness. One by one, they used their strength to condense their wings, and they rose into the air one after another. It''s just that they are not Murong Yu. Therefore, when they rise into the air, the wings of those forces are directly crushed. The last one fell into a shit "Hahaha" Murong Yu burst out laughing when he saw this. At the same time, the angel''s wings slammed, and immediately, his whole person turned into a stream of light and disappeared in place, rushing to the depths of the gods. "Who is that person? He can fly in the sky." "It would be great if I could also fly, and I could rush into the tunnel." Everywhere he went, Murong Yu shocked everyone, and everyone on the ground was envious and jealous of him. And there are many people who continue to shave Murong Yu''s wings together, but in the end they all ended in tragedy. "Hahaha, this feeling of being envied by everyone is really cool." Feeling the envy and jealousy eyes, Gu was so happy that he laughed. The other three are not like Gu Kai. Yang Qin and Nie Yangwen, they are powerful, they are the top powerhouses in the God Realm and the Wild World respectively, and they have experienced this kind of look. And Situ Xuan is a genius doctor with a reputation all over the world, and this kind of gaze has long been seen, so it''s not surprising to see it. Let alone Murong Yu. Chapter 1133： Strong suppression Murong Yu''s speed was extremely fast, and it didn''t take long before he passed through the endless time and space and appeared in the depths of Shenxuan Mountain. "Is that the tunnel?" When she got closer, Situ Xuan pointed to a black hole in the sky and said excitedly. Murong Yu also stopped and looked at a black hole. The black hole is not very big, it is about 100,000 li in size. A black mist emanated from near the black hole, lingering evil spirits, and the bottom was invisible. It''s like the mouth of a prehistoric behemoth''s open blood basin, which is a bit creepy. "Holy Lord, the breath of the God Realm is so strong. This should be the passage." As Murong Yu looked at the black hole, that is, the passage, Yang Qin''s slightly excited voice sounded in his ears. Murong Yu nodded. If Murong Yu was still a little hesitant and uncertain before, then he is now 100% sure that this passage leads to the God Realm. "Holy Lord, are we going to enter the passage now?" Yang Qin asked a little excitedly. In the desert world, her tenth-level quasi-sage was completely reduced to a little ant, which made her very upset, and she didn''t want to stay here anymore. Murong Yu shook his head, even if the passage was in front, he wouldn''t just leave. After all, his task of entering the desert world has not yet been completed. The immortal blood soul and the heart of Donghuang will be destroyed to prevent the resurrection of Donghuang. Yang Qin was silent immediately. Since Murong Yu didn''t leave immediately, there must be his reasons. Therefore, she did not continue to ask questions. "Master, shall we leave now?" Gu Kai asked excitedly, he had long wanted to enter the God Realm. "I still have something to do. I won''t go back to the God Realm for now." Murong Yu said lightly, then his figure flickered, and the next moment he was already on the ground. Huh! Huh! Huh! Only after Murong Yu landed on the ground, several figures flashed and rushed from different directions, directly surrounding them. Murong Yu frowned slightly, a little unhappy. But he didn''t have an attack, just staring blankly at the many powerful men who surrounded him. All are the pinnacle powerhouses of the Saint Grade Nine Heavens. "My friend, why don''t you share your flying technique?" A middle-aged man at the pinnacle of the sacred product slowly walked over, looked at Murong Yu, and said with fiery eyes. Of course, he is not interested in Murong Yu, but in Angel Wings. At the same time, other people are full of hot eyes. It has been a long time since they entered the depths of Shenxuan Mountain, but they could only stare at the passage in the sky in a daze. They can''t fly up at all. Originally, they had already decided that the way to enter the God Realm was right in front of them, but they couldn''t enter. What else could be desperate? However, at this moment Murong Yu appeared. Able to fly! If they can also fly, they can enter the passage and enter the realm of God. Therefore, when Murong Yu landed, several of their top powerhouses surrounded him by coincidence. This is to force Murong Yu to surrender the angel wings. "Shameless!" Before Murong Yu spoke, Gu Kai immediately cursed. "In vain, you are still sacred pinnacle powerhouses, can you share your exercises? Why don''t you take out your wives and let us all share it?" Gu Kai was really angry, and shouted at the middle-aged man. The sacred pinnacle powerhouse who directly scolded his face was pale and murderous. How dare an ant in the best state scold him? Isn''t this looking for death? I saw him let out a cold snort of murderous intent, his figure shook, and he stepped out, still appearing in front of Gu Kai. The big hand slammed out and grabbed Gu Kai with one claw. Gu Kai was taken aback. Although he was quick for a while, he was only certain that the other party would not be ashamed to deal with his little ant. But he underestimated the shamelessness of the other party. In shock, Gu Kai could only retreat again and again, pushing him in front of Murong Yu. A touch of murderous intent flashed across Murong Yu''s eyes, and the moment Gu Kai stepped back, he took a step forward. "Bullying the small with the big, so shameless, **** it!" At the same time he spoke, he had already bombarded out with a punch, and was bombarded with the opponent in mid-air. boom! A huge muffled noise came out, and a terrible impact was instantly formed. However, Murong Yu''s power exploded, and a force of strength enveloped Gu Kai and others. But his deity is stepping again and again, rushing up step by step, the magic fist is invincible! One punch after another bombarded out, directly bombarding the sacred powerhouse. puff! In an instant, Murong Yu blasted thousands of punches, and the bombarded middle-aged man went backwards again and again. Facing Murong Yu''s attack like a stormy sea, the middle-aged man was extremely angry. Because he didn''t have the strength to fight back at all, he was suppressed and beaten by Murong Yu. After tens of thousands of punches, this guy finally couldn''t help being bombarded with blood. However, the body of the sacred Nineth Heaven Peak was extremely terrifying, even Murong Yu wanted to kill him. auzw.com However, Murong Yu had some ways to kill this idiot. "It''s a terrifying attack." Seeing Murong Yu''s attack like a gust of wind and rain, the surrounding people suddenly exclaimed, all of them showing horror. Because they all know that if the person being attacked is them, they will certainly not be able to block these attacks. Huh! However, when they were shocked, they saw Murong Yu offering a magic weapon that looked like a picture scroll. The middle-aged man hadn''t even reacted, and the whole person had been shrouded in the picture scroll. Then the next moment, Murong Yu and the middle-aged man disappeared in place. But soon, they appeared in their sight again. "This is where?" After entering the Hetu Luoshu, the middle-aged man immediately became vigilant and looked around. "The place to kill you!" Murong Yu shouted violently and rushed up. At the same time, the moment he entered the Hetu Luoshu, time acceleration had already started. The middle-aged man sneered. "Want to kill me" boom! Originally, the middle-aged man wanted to mock Murong Yu''s overwhelming power. But Murong Yu rushed in front of him in a teleport, and at the same time slammed his chest fiercely with a punch. The force that was countless times stronger than before exploded fiercely, and immediately swallowed the words behind the middle-aged man back into his stomach. At the same time, he also beat him out. Card wipe wipe Under the bombardment of Murong Yu''s fist, the body of the sacred Nineth Heaven Peak actually cracked. In an instant, the middle-aged man was severely injured and injured. "Impossible, why are you so strong?" Although Murong Yu was a bit stronger than him when he was in Shenyou Mountain, it was impossible to hurt him with a single blow. But now Murong Yu''s strength has increased more than a hundredfold. Murong Yu didn''t use the Hetu Luoshu to suppress the middle-aged man, nor did he increase his strength, just using his own power. But in the world of Hetu Luoshu, his realm was not suppressed. The peak of Primordial God! How big is the gap between Taikoo God and the weather? There is a gap of four big realms. Their physical realm is the same, but there are four major realms in their cultivation. Where is the middle-aged man Murong Yu''s opponent? Of course, if there is too much difference between a physical body and a middle-aged man, even a quasi-sage may not be able to injure the middle-aged man with one blow. Murong Yu sneered again and again, took one step, came to the middle-aged man again, and then punched out again. The middle-aged man was horrified and blasted out with his big hands, trying to stop Murong Yu''s attack. However, Murong Yu''s speed was extremely terrifying, and he had already bombarded him when he had this reaction. Boom! The flesh cracked open again, quickly cracking in all directions like a cobweb. One by one is shocking, and the bones are deeply visible, and the hair is horrified. The middle-aged man was furious and roared at Lin Lian. However, it was Murong Yu''s sandbag, easily crushed and beaten by Murong Yu, without any resistance. In a short period of time, he was crushed by the bones of his whole body, and his whole person was like a mass of mud. With his strength, the physical body can be restored, but it takes an extremely long period of time. And most importantly, his power was sealed by Murong Yu. If this seal is not removed, he will remain like this muddy mud all his life until his life is exhausted and he will die. "Mongrel, kill me if you have one." The middle-aged man roared again and again, yelling at Murong Yu. Murong Yu frowned slightly, and a force struck him, sealing this guy''s ability to speak. Immediately, he grabbed the body and walked out of Hetu Luoshu. Puff! After coming out, Murong Yu immediately diluted the mud that could be seen as a middle-aged man and threw it on the ground. "what''s the situation?" Seeing Murong Yu disappeared and then reappeared after an instant, everyone didn''t know what was going on. It''s just that when I saw that the strong man who saw the peak of the sacred product turned into a mass of mud after a short period of time, I was suddenly stunned. What is the concept of smashing a strong man at the peak of the sacred product into a mess in an instant? Is this guy a legendary saint? The people around looked at Murong Yu with surprise and uncertainty for a moment. The people who had surrounded Xiang Murong Yu before turned pale instantly, and they all retreated. They were all frightened by Murong Yu''s strength. Murong Yu can beat middle-aged men into mud, or beat them into mud in an instant. For a while, the hearts of those few sacred pinnacle powerhouses were chilled, for fear that Murong Yu would find them. Its just that they can do whatever they are afraid of. Soon they saw Murong Yuzheng look over with a smile on his face. Suddenly, their backward footsteps stopped, and one by one, with a stiff expression, they barely squeezed out a smile that was even more ugly than crying and looked at Murong Yu. Chapter 1134： Murong Yus plan "Do you want the exercises too?" Murong Yu looked at the powerhouse in the sacred stage with a smile. Everyone was silent for a while, do you still need to ask? They must be surrounded by Murong Yu''s techniques. It''s just that Murong Yu deliberately asked them if he wanted them to be embarrassed or wanted to give them a step? "Well, how are we like him? I just can''t help but curiosity in my heart because I see you can fly in the sky and want to ask for advice." After being silent for a while, a strong man finally spoke first. The others reacted immediately, all of them were in line with each other: "Yes, we all just want to come over and ask for advice. If it doesn''t work, we will go back first." While speaking, they turned around one by one to withdraw. While they were talking, Murong Yu still smiled, as if he believed them. However, just when they were about to leave, his face suddenly became cold. "Are you idiots?" Hearing Murong Yu''s words like ice, the hearts of those powerhouses suddenly sank, and their footsteps stopped again. "If you don''t want to end up like him, just use your treasures. Don''t fool me. His storage ring is already in my hands. I know his treasures are worth a lot. You don''t have to give me completely, just Need to give eight achievements." Everyone''s complexion instantly turned ugly, and they regretted one by one. At the same time, he cursed secretly in his heart. They were not cursing Murong Yu, but the sacred peak powerhouse who was beaten into mud by Murong Yu. That guy has never been a good person, and he has never done anything like forcible snatching. Therefore, among them, the middle-aged man has the most treasures. 80% of his stuff may be all of their belongings. "This is everything I have." A sacred pinnacle powerhouse with a black face, endured the pain and threw the storage ring to Murong Yu, and then walked away in a big stride. However, the muscles on his face were constantly twitching, slightly hideous. With the beginning of this person, the other strong men also handed over the storage ring to Murong Yu, and at the same time he cursed the guy at the beginning in his heart. If the other party didn''t hand over all their wealth, would they also hand over all their wealth? However, if they don''t hand over all of them, once Murong Yu feels that the weight is not enough, they may be beaten into a mess. Murong Yu checked every storage ring and nodded slightly after confirming that it was correct. At this time, those strong men in the Saint-Rank realm had already hidden in the crowd and disappeared. However, no matter where they go, people everywhere pay attention to them. Of course, it was Murong Yu who received the most attention. At this moment, everyone looked at Murong Yu with extremely shocked eyes. They were all squeezed by Murong Yu. Since then, they have used absolute power to suppress those strong men, and easily harvested the treasures collected by those strong men throughout their lives. "Who is this person? Why is the strength so terrifying? Those sacred pinnacle powerhouses dare not even resist?" Everyone guessed Murong Yu''s identity and background in their hearts. "Good fellow, I really will use the situation to make money." Situ Xuan walked over, facing Murong Yu with a look of contempt. "Do you despise me or envy me?" Murong Yu smiled faintly. "Well, I envy you." Situ Xuan said immediately with envy. However, no matter how envious she was, she wouldn''t have any share in these storages, and was directly collected by Murong Yu into the world of Hetu Luoshu. Then he looked around, and when he was about to ask Situ Xuan that those people were strong in the Qingyang tribe, a group of people slowly walked over here. "Situ Xuan, don''t you want to introduce this friend of yours to us?" An old man walked over and looked at Situ Xuan after passing his eyes on Murong Yu. Although he looked a little old, his blood was surging, and his blood rushed to the sky. A strong man in the peak realm of the sacred nine layers of heaven. "Elder Di Da." Seeing the incoming person, Situ Xuan immediately saluted, and at the same time greeted some other people. These people who came here are all strong in the Saint-Rank realm, and there are even more than a dozen. Murong Yu guessed that these more than a dozen powerful sacred products should not be the full strength of the Qingyang tribe. After all, the Chiyun tribe has four sacred powers, let alone the more powerful Qingyang tribe? Immediately, Situ Xuan introduced both Murong Yu and Murong Yu. Even though they are the super powerhouses of the Qingyang tribe, all of them have their own arrogance, but when facing Murong Yu, their arrogance all converged. auzw.com Murong Yus way of playing was so shocking that even an idiot would not dare to offend Murong Yu. However, they all looked at Murong Yu with fiery eyes. Murong Yu was able to enter that passage, who was not incomparably hot when looking at him? "Elder Di Da, I don''t know who got the Immortal Blood Soul?" Murong Yu asked directly after the two parties had been polite for a while. However, as soon as Murong Yu''s words were released, the complexions of these strong men of the Qingyang tribe turned black. "What''s the situation?" Murong Yu was taken aback for a moment. "The immortal blood soul is still in Xie Cheng''s hand, no one snatched it." Di Zhengye said a little uncomfortable. Then Murong Yu knew why they were so dark. They chased and killed Xie Chengping for thousands of years. Seeing that he was about to be intercepted at Shenyu Mountain, and the immortal blood soul was snatched away. It was only during the war that this channel was punched out, and Xie Chengping also took advantage of this opportunity to escape. If the immortal blood soul is captured, it is possible to become holy. And if it reaches the outer **** realm, it is also possible to become holy. For a while, everyone hesitated, most of them stayed on this **** mountain, so that no one Xie Chengping continued to chase after him. But later they discovered tragically that this channel could not go up unexpectedly. Knowing this a long time ago, he killed Xie Chengping at the beginning. Doesn''t it have a higher chance of becoming holy if you capture the immortal blood soul and then leave the barren world? Therefore, when Murong Yu asked about the indestructible blood soul, all of them had a black face. Not only the people of the Qingyang tribe, but also many other powerful people. "Murong Yu, are you going back to the God Realm? I don''t know" Di Zhengye asked with a smile on his face. This guy can be regarded as shameless, and even started to ask Murong Yu directly, wanting Murong Yu to take him out of the gods. Murong Yu shook his head, "Have you ever thought that once Xie Chengping is truly sanctified, if you have chased him for so long, will he take revenge?" Di Zhengye and others were all taken aback. They never thought about this issue. However, Xie Chengping''s revenge is affirmative. By then, not only the people who chase him will be killed by him, even their tribe will not escape the fate of being obliterated. "You mean to tell us to destroy Xie Chengping? However, if he is destroyed, no matter who gets the immortal blood soul, what is waiting for him will be endless chasing and killing. This cycle is repeated, a vicious cycle." Murong Yu just smiled faintly, he didn''t care about it. Let alone whether Xie Chengping can be sanctified, even if he is truly sanctified, it has nothing to do with him. Because once the Eastern Desolation is resurrected, the entire Desolate World will collapse and everyone in the Desolate World will perish. Moreover, the God Realm may also perish. He just completely killed Donghuang and didn''t want it to be resurrected. "Elder Di Da, what do you know about this world?" While speaking, Murong Yu placed a restraint around the two of them, soundproofing and preventing others from coming in with spiritual thoughts. "What do you mean?" Elder Di looked at Murong Yu suspiciously. "Do you know the existence of Huang?" Di Zhengye''s face suddenly changed: "You mean, something big will happen in our world? Is it related to famine?" Murong Yu''s heart moved. He knew what Di Zhengye knew, so he continued to ask, "What do you know about Huang?" "The desolate world is the world within the desolate body. We have always lived in the desolate body. Every big tribe will have history books that record the formation of this world. Therefore, the great elders and patriarchs of our Qingyang tribe know it. " While speaking, Di Zhengye''s face became solemn: "Presumably in the God Realm, you also know this, is our world going to shatter?" Murong Yu couldn''t help but smiled bitterly: "Do you think our God Realm is very good?" Di Zhengye nodded, they live in the body of Huang, where can they be better? "You live in the wasteland body world, while our gods are all living on the wasteland corpse. What do you say is the difference between our two worlds? And, the most important thing now is that some people above want to resurrect the East Wasteland, that is Your masters of the desert world. Once the East Wasteland is resurrected, not only the desert world will be annihilated in an instant, but the God Realm will be severely damaged. Di Zhengye''s expression changed drastically in an instant, but he couldn''t completely believe Murong Yu. "I know you still have some doubts in your heart, but now the two races of humans and demons in the God Realm are fighting, right on the Eastern Desolate Corpse. The Eastern Desolation tends to resurrect. In this way, since there is a passage here, I can Take you to the realm of the gods. Now, you can gather the powerhouses of the top tribes or other powerhouses in the wild world." Seeing that Murong Yu''s face was solemn and not like a lie, Di Zhengye''s face became more solemn. "It''s not difficult to gather them, but some people may not believe it." "After I took you to the God Realm, they had a chance to believe it," Murong Yu said lightly. Now if you want to organize the resurrection of the Eastern Desolation, relying on the Desolate World is not enough, nor is it possible to rely on the God Realm. Both worlds must be combined. Therefore, Murong Yu had this plan. Chapter 1135： Kill the chicken and the monkey Under Di Zhengye''s operation, many super-powerful people have left Shenyu Mountain. After all, although the passage is right in front of them, no one can enter. Watching here just increases the depression in my heart. However, as these super powers retreated, Shen Yushan welcomed more people. These people are all channels of news from various channels. Although I heard that no one has been able to enter the passage yet, they all want to come over and give it a try. Who knows if he can enter that passage? Qiuzhou City. Since the last time dozens of super powers appeared at once, many super powers have come here without knowing why these days. What''s more, it is surprising that what appeared in Qiuzhou City this time were the major tribes in the desert world, or some super powers in casual cultivators. Di Zhengye''s speed was extremely fast. In less than a month, almost all the super tribes in the entire desert world had arrived. Of course, if Di Zhengye was alone, it would be impossible for him to gather so many people together. He used the Qingyang tribe, the allies of the Qingyang tribe and the tribes or strong men who made friends to start together, and finally these talents finally rushed over. "Di Zhengye, just let it go if you have any farts. What''s the intention of bringing us all together?" In a luxurious manor in Qiuzhou City, the powerhouses of these major tribes are all gathered in the main hall. At this time, a super powerhouse from the golden feather tribe, the enemy of the Qingyang tribe, looked at Di Zhengye and said with some discomfort. The Golden Feather Tribe is the enemy of the Qingyang Tribe, and it shouldn''t have appeared here. But this time, the Qingyang tribe did not invite one of his goldfish tribes, but other big tribes. As a result, the people of the Jinyu tribe were worried that if anything good was taken away by the Qingyang tribe, they eventually sent someone over. However, seeing the Qingyang tribe treating themselves as their masters, the powerhouses of the Jinyu tribe were unhappy. So some people sneered. "Now the top tribes in our deserted world are almost all here, Di Zhengye, you don''t have to sell the gates anymore. Let''s talk if you have something to say." After the strong man of the Golden Feather tribe, the super strong man of an ally of the Jin Yu tribe also said coldly. Di Zhengye just glanced at the two people and their tribes indifferently, sneered again and again: "This time I just invited you over and didn''t force you. If you want to leave, we will definitely not stop you. However, don''t blame me for failing to do so in advance. Ascension, this is something that concerns your lives, your tribe and even the entire desert world." Tang Xingteng, the super strong man who spoke before the Jin Yu tribe, looked at Di Zhengye with a sneer: "Don''t tell me that the world is about to end. We are gathered together to save the world." Hearing that, the others also looked at Di Zhengye with surprise. When the Qingyang tribe invited them, they only said that there were very important things to discuss, but they didn''t know. Di Zhengye, even the strong men of the Qingyang tribe and their allies who knew the real thing became serious. "Elder Di Da, now that everyone is almost here, I think it''s better to announce it." A strong ally of the Qingyang tribe said in a deep voice. Di Zhengye nodded, and saw him slowly glance at everyone present, and then said in a deep voice, "Tang Xingteng is right. Our world is indeed going to be the end of the world." Hahaha Before Di Zhengye''s voice fell, many people in the hall couldn''t help laughing, especially Tang Xingteng who laughed the most. "Elder Di Da, you brought us all together because of this? Are you funny?" It was Deng Junba, the sacred pinnacle powerhouse of the Gale Wind Tribe. "Elder Di Da, stop joking, let''s talk about business." Cheng Zizhen said. He is the super strong of the Thousand Birds tribe, very powerful. At this time, Tang Xingteng stopped laughing, and saw him looking at Di Zhengye murderously, and said coldly: "Di Zhengye, you''d better give us a satisfactory answer today, otherwise I will definitely not spare you." The allies of the Jinyu tribe also nodded slightly, looking at Di Zhengye murderously. "If you don''t believe it, you can get out of here immediately." Before Di Zhengye spoke, a figure appeared out of thin air in the hall, and then a young man in black appeared in the sight of everyone. Who else is it not Murong Yu? "Where did the little **** say so badly?" Tang Xingteng was furious! While he was speaking, he slammed out his big hand and directly blasted Murong Yu, intending to kill him. Since Murong Yu can enter here, he must be qualified. It is precisely because of this that Tang Xingteng made the first move. If he could suppress or kill Murong Yu in one fell swoop, he could play a role in killing the chickens and the monkeys. By then, if there are any benefits, their Golden Feather tribe will reap more benefits. Seeing Tang Xingteng''s hands, Di Zhengye sneered. He had witnessed Murong Yu''s horror and incomprehensibility in Shenyu Mountain. And Tang Xingteng dared to treat his opponent, this guy would definitely be a tragedy. Except for Di Zhengye, no one knew Murong Yu. But no one stopped, one by one just watched this scene coldly. A cold light flashed between Murong Yu''s eyebrows. Thousands of experts in the pinnacle of the holy product are sitting in the hall now. Even if they tell them the truth, they may not all cooperate. Of course, if they knew that Murong Yu could take them away from the God Realm, they would be vying to cooperate with each other. But actually how many people really cooperate? Once they leave the desert world, they may disappear immediately after appearing in the desert world. auzw.com Therefore, Murong Yu must deter them with absolute strength. Let them follow their orders, even if they are not surrendered to him, they dare not resist his orders. And Murong Yu was thinking about **** the chicken and the monkey, Tang Xingteng took the shot. Isn''t this automatically sent to Murong Yu''s chance? Thousands of troops are like pulling their fists! Murong Yu secretly raised his strength to the extreme, and then slammed out with the same punch! boom! Two huge fists collided in mid-air! There were no loud noises, and no terrible shock waves formed. Everyone only heard a dull muffled sound. In the next moment, everyone saw that Tang Xingteng''s arm broke apart every inch. And he was beaten out directly. "Impossible! Poof!" Tang Xingteng''s face was shocked and unbelievable, before only uttering three words, he spurted blood frantically. "Killing you is as easy as killing a chicken and a dog." Murong Yu smiled faintly and stepped out. He appeared in front of Tang Xingteng as soon as he shook his body. With his big hand out, he grabbed Tang Xingteng who flew upside down. Tang Xingteng roared, his unbroken hand burst out, and he wanted to kill Murong Yu. However, Murong Yu''s attack was a weird trace in the void. The next moment, Tang Xingteng felt that his neck was pinched. A terrible force spewed from Murong Yu''s hands, and immediately, a strong and incomparable breath of death enveloped Tang Xingteng''s heart. Tang Xingteng was shocked! With the power running, his strength was increased by one point, one hand collapsed to Murong Yu, his two feet also reported the void, and drew towards Murong Yu. "Bold!" At this moment, everyone finally reacted. Another super strong man from the Jinyu tribe shouted violently. Seeing him rushing up from the table, he immediately culled in front of Murong Yu, locked Murong Yu''s head, and slammed up with a punch. "I don''t know what I can do." Murong Yu sneered and kicked out abruptly. boom! Another super powerhouse of the Golden Feather tribe hadn''t even realized what was going on. He felt his body as if he had been severely bombarded by a holy mountain. Boom The extremely powerful physical body had cracks in the distance, and his whole body was kicked out. In the eyes of everyone, they only saw Murong Yu kick out at random, and bombarded the chest of the sacred Nineth Heaven Peak powerhouse, almost shattering his body. hiss Everyone couldn''t help but sucked in cold air, feeling that Murong Yu''s strength was too terrifying. "Come down to me." At this moment, Murong Yu gave a low voice. I saw him violently pull down with his big hand. boom! After a huge muffled noise, Tang Xingteng was thrown on the ground by Murong Yu in a posture of a dog eating shit! With tremendous power coming out, Tang Xingteng''s body was smashed into the depths of the ground, almost invisible. "Who is this person? Why is the strength so terrifying?" Everyone was shocked. However, some of the allies of the Jinyu tribe or Tang Xingteng''s best friends who still wanted to make a move were silent and did not dare to make a move. "Ah! Little bastard, I''m going to kill you!" Tang Xingteng was furious, he directly blew the ground and rose into the sky. "Shuh" jumped up from the ground. "Get down to me." But he heard Murong Yu''s words in his ears, and at the same time, Tang Xingteng saw a big foot falling from the sky! Tang Xingteng screamed badly in his heart, and when he was about to avoid it, that big foot was already severely stepped on. The other people in the hall just saw that Tang Xingteng seemed to have hit Murong Yu''s big feet, and he had been stepped on by Murong Yu before he rushed out of the pit. Everyone had cold sweat on their foreheads, and their backs were chilly. However, Tang Xingguo roared again and again, and wanted to be culled again. However, it still failed to escape Murong Yu''s suppression. In the end, Murong Yu seemed to be impatient, and stepped Tang Xingteng on the ground. No matter how Tang Xingteng roared, he couldn''t escape Murong Yu''s suppression. As for another super powerhouse of the Golden Feather tribe? At this moment, he looked at Murong Yu in the distance with a look of fear, and did not dare to come over. Chapter 1136： Blood Flame Tribe For a while, in the entire large hall of Nuo Da, after Tang Xingteng''s low roar, everyone else looked at Murong Yu with breathlessness and did not dare to speak loudly. Even Di Zhengye is the same. Murong Yu''s killing of chickens and monkeys worked. However, now Tang Xingteng roared again and again, unable to completely suppress him. In fact, if Murong Yu wanted to control him or kill him, it couldn''t be easier. However, if that''s the case, other people must have resentment towards him. After thinking about it, Murong Yu could only temporarily seal Tang Xingteng. At this moment, the hall was finally quiet. "Do you still have any objections?" After sealing Tang Xingteng, Murong Yu sat down on the main seat of the hall. In this regard, no one else has any objections. If there is Murong Yu''s strength among them, there should be no objection for them to sit in that position. Of course, Murong Yu didn''t ask him where he was sitting, but asked if everyone had any objections to the gathering this time. Where does everyone dare to have any objections? If Murong Yu was beaten violently, it would be like Tang Xingteng, even if Murong Yu didn''t kill him, he would lose his face. "I believe everyone has heard of or met people in the God Realm recently. Do you think that people in the God Realm are just so weak?" Murong Yu said lightly, looking at everyone. The faces of everyone showed disdain, just as Murong Yu said, the people in the God Realm were weak. The vast majority of people can''t even reach the low-grade realm? If they can go to the God Realm, they can easily become the overlord of the God Realm. "I am a member of the God Realm." Seeing the faces of everyone, Murong Yu couldn''t help but sneered. Everyone was shocked and looked at Murong Yu with shocked eyes. They felt incredible, how could Murong Yu, a man in the gods world, be so powerful? "There are many people in the God Realm that are stronger than me. If you go to the God Realm, just one person can suppress you." Murong Yu sneered. These people are powerful, and it is not easy to kill them. But suppression is different. After all, they are only in the realm of the gods, and anyone who is higher than their realm can suppress them. "Maybe you don''t believe it, but I can take you out of the desert world and go to the gods." hiss In an instant, the thousands of powerful people present were immediately excited, and they all looked at Murong Yu with fiery eyes, and they all wanted to leave the desert world and enter the realm of the gods. "It is not easy to be sanctified, and now both the barren world and the gods are facing a great crisis." "Is what Di Zhengye said is true?" a strong man asked in a deep voice. Di Zhengye said at this time: "Presumably everyone knows the nature of our barren world, right? It is the inner space of the barren. Now the people above are trying to resurrect the barren! Once the barren is resurrected, our world will immediately collapse. At that time, we will Will all be annihilated." "Di Zhengye, what you said is true?" Hearing that, everyone in the hall suddenly changed their expressions. They all only knew the existence of Huang, and they also knew that if what Di Zhengye said was the truth, they would undoubtedly die. "It''s all true. The God Realm Human Race and the Monster Race are at war! And it is the people above who provoked the war between the two races." "Why are you so sure that they are going to resurrect the Eastern Desolation, but not the other Desolation? You shouldn''t be trying to deceive us out, then suppress us, and unify the desolate world, right?" A sacred peak powerhouse looked at Murong Yu with hesitation, with a look of disbelief. Huh! Many people looked at Murong Yu, and they all felt that the strong man made sense. "You? You are a little strong except for your physical bodies, and your cultivation level is nothing short of rubbish. As I said, in the God Realm, anyone can suppress you. Moreover, in the God Realm, I have a super power. What''s the use of suppressing you? " While speaking, Murong Yu''s face also showed disdain. He really felt funny. If he wants to subdue them, he might as well directly subdue those quasi-sages. Their strength is stronger. Although the sacred powers of the desolate world are physically strong, once they reach the realm of quasi-sages, their strength will definitely be terrifying. But who can guarantee that they will be able to reach the realm of quasi-sage? Just like the quasi-sages of the gods, they are powerful, but how many of their bodies can reach the realm of sacred products? Even in a barren world? "Once the Eastern Desolation is resurrected, your Desolate World will definitely collapse. Our God Realm is also very likely to be destroyed. Because of this, I entered the Desolate World and wanted to completely annihilate the Eastern Desolation. But now I find that only relying on the Desolate World The power of the Desolate cannot destroy the East Desolation. Therefore, the Desolate World and the God Realm must unite." "Actually, even if I don''t say it, you all know it. You must have noticed the various visions that have appeared in the barren world recently." "Assemble you, I just want to take you out, and then discuss with the great forces of the God Realm to completely destroy the Eastern Desolation! If you don''t believe it, you can leave. I will leave the desolate world with people who believe. But dont blame me for not reminding me in advance, if anyone just wants to leave the barren world with my hand, although the God Realm is big, there is no place for you!" After saying this, Murong Yu closed his eyes and closed his eyes to rest. The others discussed it. Some people believed Murong Yu, while others didn''t believe it at all. I''m afraid that I won''t be able to decide in a short time. auzw.com "Haha, is it so lively here?" When everyone was discussing, a loud laugh came. At the same time, several figures shot from a distance. One by one, the blood was surging, and the breath was soaring. They are all powerhouses at the pinnacle of sacred goods, there are five in total. People of the blood flame tribe. When seeing those strong men, many people frowned slightly. The blood flame tribe is very powerful. In a tribe, there are five powerhouses at the peak of the sacred Nine Heavens. However, there are only two Jinyu tribes. "I heard that you are gathering here? Am I too late?" A young man laughed and strode into the palace. However, when he saw Murong Yu who was in the main position, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a ray of intense murder was fleeting. "There is a good show." Seeing these people from the Blood Flame Tribe, everyone in the hall suddenly became quiet. "Boy, get out of here. What are you that dare to sit here?" The young man yelled fiercely when he looked at Murong Yu. At the same time, he stepped out and killed Xiang Murong Yu. "It''s actually done. The Blood Flame Tribe has been arrogant and arrogant. Look at how arrogant they are this time?" Everyone in the hall sneered. Speaking of this blood flame tribe, everyone in the desert world knows their existence. Arrogant, arrogant, arrogant, arrogant, and arrogant! If there is any treasure, the people of the blood flame tribe will immediately clear the field. And at a gathering like today, they must be the last to be there. The last one arrived, and then beat the people in charge of the assembly to the ground, and they naturally became the people in charge. If there are any treasures, their blood flame tribe will definitely occupy 90%. Countless people look at the people of the Blood Flame Tribe upset, and countless people want to destroy the Blood Flame Tribe. But the blood flame tribe is extremely powerful, the five sacred peak powerhouses, and the countless sacred level realm powerhouses, no one dares to move. The more so, the more arrogant the blood flame tribe. "Bloodflame tribe, black sheep. I don''t think this kind of tribe should continue to exist. What do you think?" Murong Yu, who had closed his eyes and meditated, opened his eyes abruptly, and said slowly at the same time. Everyone agreed with Murong Yu''s words very much in their hearts. But on the surface, no one said a word. If Murong Yu didn''t get rid of them, then those who agreed with them would definitely be tragic. "Town kill!" Murong Yu didn''t do it himself this time, just shouted violently and sacrificed Qiankun Yin and Yang Ding. Boom! The sky cracked fiercely, and the Universe Yin Yang Cauldron immediately rushed out, and as soon as it appeared, the hearts of the entire hall were enveloped by a terrifying breath of death. At this moment, they all retreated involuntarily. "Small bugs." The young man from the Blood Flame Tribe sneered, and his big hand stretched out, smashing the Yin Yang Ding towards the Universe with one punch. "Chaos fire, explosion!" Murong Yu yelled in his heart. Suddenly, the yin and yang of the world that was swiftly killed was shocked fiercely. Suddenly, a large black chaotic fire shattered the sky, as if it had come from the immortal ancient times, and then covered and killed the young man. The young man was suddenly shocked, feeling the terrifying breath of death in his heart, and he was about to violently withdraw in the first place. However, at this moment, Murong Yu poked out with a big hand and grabbed it slightly in the void. Suddenly, the young man felt that he seemed to be imprisoned, and the speed suddenly dropped sharply, like a quagmire. Space imprisonment, At this critical moment, Murong Yu directly confined the space. This was Murong Yu''s first use of space confinement after entering the barren world. With a "swish" sound, at the moment when the youth''s figure stagnated, the chaotic fire was already overwhelming. With just a soft sound, the young strong man of the Blood Flame Tribe was annihilated in an instant like the void near him, disappearing without a trace, leaving nothing. Get killed directly! Seeing this scene, everyone in the hall was silent. Especially Tang Xingteng, who had been cursing Murong Yu with bitterness in his heart before, was startled with a cold sweat, and instantly became honest. It was terrible. Murong Yu killed the strong man without even making a move. What was his strength? "I''ll take my life." The other four experts of the Blood Flame Tribe finally reacted, and roared and slaughtered Xiang Murong Yu one by one, trying to kill him. At this time, Murong Yu also slowly stood up, sneered at the four super powers again and again. Chapter 1137： Full cooperation "You are really looking for your own death." Murong Yu sneered. While speaking, his eyes flashed with Sen Han''s murderous intent. At the same time, the Qiankun Yin-Yang Ding had broken through the air, and the chaotic fire that broke out even annihilated everything and slaughtered it down. The powerhouses of the four sacred peaks were so angry that they didn''t care about the chaotic fire at all, but rushed towards Murong Yu. They all felt that as long as Murong Yu was killed, this divine tool of Murong Yu would naturally be useless to them. But, would Murong Yu be killed so easily? Space confinement! Space barriers! Murong Yu''s move is the rule of space. Suddenly, huge and extremely tough space arms appeared between him and the powerhouse of the Blood Flame Tribe. At the same time, the space of the strength of those four people was also imprisoned. All of a sudden, they were in a quagmire, struggling to move forward. The four of them were shocked, and they finally knew why the young man had stopped at a critical moment. It was not that he was going to pause, but that he was imprisoned. While the four of them were imprisoned, the chaotic fire was already overwhelming. The four of them roared in their hearts and glanced at each other. The strongest attack broke out and bombarded out fiercely. Suddenly. The power of space confinement was shattered by their combined force. The body shape shook, it was about to rush out of the enveloped range of the chaotic fire. "Hetu Luoshu!" Murong Yu snorted, and Hetu Luoshu was sacrificed by him, and he opened his mouth. Suddenly, the four strong men who fled in all directions seemed to have rushed into Hetu Luoshu on their own initiative, and disappeared from everyone''s sight in an instant. "Again." Seeing this scene, Di Zhengye couldn''t help but move. At the beginning, Murong Yu maimed that peak power in the same way in Shenyu Mountain. Huh! As the four people disappeared, Murong Yu also disappeared. But soon, the five of them reappeared in everyone''s sight. The time is so short that many people have an illusion. I feel that the disappearance of the five Murong Yu just now is just their dizziness. However, the scene before them is to tell them that what they saw just now did happen, not that they were dazzled. At this moment, Murong Yu was still standing in front of the main seat, looking forward with plain expression. And on the ground not far in front of Murong Yu, the four strong men who were beaten into a ball of mud were lying on the ground like a ball of mud, just looking at Murong Yu with angrily eyes. "What''s the situation? Murong Yu maimed them in an instant?" For a while, the strong in the whole hall were shocked. All of them looked at Murong Yu with incredible eyes. Especially Tang Xingteng, who was sealed by Murong Yu, was in a cold sweat at this time. I am afraid again and again. "The people of the Blood Flame Tribe were maimed or even killed. Surely you would be happy to see them? This kind of people should have killed the matter directly. But they are all sacred pinnacles. It''s a pity to kill them." While speaking, Murong Yu stepped out, but he was already in the middle of the four. "Soul Control!" Everyone felt that their souls fluctuated, and the next moment they saw that the four pinnacle powerhouses who were looking at Murong Yu with extremely bitter eyes became like tamed sheep. The spiteful look in his eyes is gone, and some are just respectful. "The soul is under control." The expressions of everyone in the hall changed slightly involuntarily. Everyone present is one of the top powerhouses in the wild world. If the soul is controlled, it would be terrifying to be a thug for others. "They are all beaten up like this, even if they control the soul, it''s useless. They want to restore the physical body to the peak, it won''t be impossible for a very long time." Some people shook their heads and puzzled. "Their injuries are extremely serious. If they are healed by themselves, they may not be able to return to their peak state for tens of thousands of years. However, in front of me, even more serious injuries are not a problem at all." As if feeling the same as everyone''s thoughts, Murong Yu smiled very confidently. At the same time, the power of life like a torrent was divided into four parts and quickly poured into the bodies of the four. Immediately, everyone was horrified to see that the bodies of the four seriously injured were recovering quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye. In less than an hour, the four had fully recovered to their peak. "Holy Lord!" After returning to the peak, the eyes of the four were filled with surprise. But it is more respectful. After giving Murong Yu a bow, the four stood on both sides of the main seat. Gudong! The voice of swallowing saliva came out, and the entire hall was shocked and suppressed. auzw.com Who is Murong Yu? Not only is the strength strong, but also the medical skills are so terrifying! "Have you discussed it? I will not force everyone. However, if you dont cooperate, I will not bother you and your tribe if the world collapses in the future. And if the people who cooperate with me, even if we cant destroy the wasteland, , Even if the barren world really collapses, I can still save your lives." While speaking, Murong Yu lifted the seal on Tang Xingteng at the same time. Feeling that his freedom had been restored, Tang Xingteng immediately jumped up from the ground, then looked at Murong Yu and said solemnly: "I represent the Jin Yu tribe to cooperate sincerely with you, and I will never make any ghosts!" Hearing this, everyone, including Murong Yu, looked at Tang Xingteng with surprise. Tang Xingteng smiled bitterly, and explained: "I was not controlled by Murong Yu, nor did he threaten me. But I also know the seriousness of the matter! Originally, I only suspected Di Zhengye''s nonsense. But after seeing Murong Yu''s strength , I believe in Murong Yu. What''s more, with his strength, he can easily control us and even dominate the barren world. But he did not do this, we can see his sincerity. Therefore, I believe in Murong Yu." "Our Qingyang tribe and other allies also believe in Murong Yu and choose to cooperate with him." Before Tang Xingteng''s words fell, Di Zhengye said in a deep voice. The others were silent for a moment. What Tang Xingteng said was the truth, and Murong Yu had shown enough sincerity in discussing with them. If they still doubted anything, they would really treat the gentleman''s belly like a villain. Immediately, all of them expressed their cooperation with Murong Yu. It didn''t take long for the entire hall to express their views, and no one objected. "Very well, everyone is very cooperative. This time, I will take you to the God Realm to discuss with the major giants in the God Realm to find a way to eliminate the wasteland together. However, before we leave the wasteland world, we must do one more thing. Thing." "Murong Yu, are you talking about the immortal blood soul?" Di Zhengye asked. The eyes of everyone suddenly flashed hot expressions. Obviously there is covet and greed for this immortal blood soul. After all, that is a treasure that can make them holy. Murong Yu smiled faintly: "Do you think this immortal blood soul can make you holy?" "There are records in the history books, so it should not be wrong." A strong man said in a deep voice. Looking at the appearance of the people, Murong Yus smile became brighter and brighter: "If you all think so, then you are wrong. There are also saints in the God Realm, but they are all false saints! They dare not ascend, why? ?" Everyone was shocked, there are saints in the God Realm? Murong Yu is so powerful, is he a saint? "Don''t get me wrong, I am not even a quasi-sage, let alone a quasi-sage. However, since everyone has cooperated with me, I will also share some information about the gods with you." While speaking, light spots shot out from Murong Yu''s palm, and then appeared in front of everyone. These are all memories. Everyone refined this light spot without any hesitation, and immediately changed one by one. "How difficult is it to become a saint? If it weren''t for the four major academies or the powerhouses of the Monster Race, they would be obliterated while they soared?" All of a sudden, everyone''s hearts were cold. Take a hit! "Murong Yu, according to what you said, we can''t even ascend to the holy realm?" A super powerhouse asked with an ugly face. He was hit badly and his face was naturally ugly. "If you join the four major academies or the monster clan, it is possible to ascend. However, you also know how difficult it is to ascend. This will be deeply understood when you go to the God Realm." "I want this immortal blood soul, do you have any objections?" Everyone had no objections, and even if they did, they would not dare to speak out. If Murong Yu turned his face and didn''t recognize anyone, they would be a tragedy. Because even if they got the immortal blood soul, and if they didn''t join the four major academies or the monster clan, they would be obliterated even if they soared. "Okay, everyone has no objections. Now everyone is working hard to run their own forces and tell me where Xie Chengping is. Remember, the sooner we eliminate the Eastern Famine, the earlier the desert world will be safer." Immediately, everyone withdrew and began a worldwide search for Xie Chengping''s whereabouts. "Murong Yu, although you don''t have a unified waste world now, you are almost there." Situ Xuan and others walked out of the Hetu Luo book, and then looked at Murong Yu with contempt. "I am doing this for your good." "Hmph, if it''s not about yourself, even if the desert world collapses, you should be indifferent to it." Situ Xuan was upset at Murong Yu. "Girl, I originally wanted to take you out of the desert world to see the world in the gods. But forget it now, you should stay here." Murong Yu said with a dark face. "Did I say something just now? Did you? No, right?" The contemptuous expression on Situ Xuan''s face disappeared in an instant, and there was just a smile on his face. Although the barren world is huge, when the super tribes are all united, it is a place where there is no thanks to Chengping. In less than ten days, Murong Yu already knew where Xie Chengping was hiding. Immediately, Murong Yu led a large group of strong men and killed them with murderous aura. Chapter 1138： Immortal Blood Soul Gets Wangnan Mountain Range, an ordinary mountain range in the barren world. But it''s huge, and because there are no natural treasures, it is usually sparsely populated here, and few people come. But on this day, a group of thousands of people quickly flew over from a distance. One by one, the blood was surging, and the blood rushed to the sky. The aura on his body was extremely terrifying, and everywhere he passed, ripples continued to appear in the void, which was simply earth-shattering. Shocking the nine heavens! After arriving at the Wangnan Mountain Range, these thousands of people quickly scattered and separated, surrounded the Wangnan Mountain Range from a distance, and then quickly encircled and suppressed the Wangnan Mountain Range. These thousands of people are the top powerhouses of the top tribes in the deserted world. Their target was Xie Chengping, who was hiding in the Wangnan Mountains. Or in other words, their target is the immortal blood soul in Xie Chengping''s hands. At this time, in the depths of the Wangnan Mountain Range, a huge cave was opened up in the depths of a certain Dashan Mountain. In the center of the cave, a middle-aged man was sitting cross-legged. And in front of him, there is a blood-red phantom that is constantly twisting and it is the immortal blood soul. The immortal blood soul has been imprisoned by Xie Chengping, at this time Xie Chengping is trying to refine the immortal blood soul. However, where is the immortal blood soul so easy to refine? Therefore, he has been refining for this period of time, but he has not gained anything. Suddenly, Xie Chengping, who had closed his eyes to refine the immortal blood soul, opened his eyes abruptly. As he opened his eyes, the immortal blood soul was also put into the storage ring by him. "Someone is here, and not alone!" Xie Chengping stood up from the ground with a solemn expression on his face. "I want to see how you die!" After a while, Xie Chengping sneered. Before opening up the cave, he arranged countless restrictions and formations outside. Even if the powerhouse of the peak of the sacred Nine Heavens rushes in rashly, it is possible that there will be no scum left to be killed. The reason why he found that someone was approaching was also because the formations or restrictions were touched by others. Outside the cave, thousands of strong men frowned slightly as they looked at the invisible but tangible restrictions and formations. Hundreds of millions of formations and prohibitions! One by one is intricate, intertwined and intertwined, moving the whole body. If they inspire one of the prohibitions or formations, the remaining formations will immediately activate the power. Facing these hundreds of millions of formations and restrictions, even if they are the existence of the peak of the sacred product, they dare not step into the thunder pond for half a step. Because they will also be bombarded and killed. Therefore, thousands of top powerhouses are just standing outside the cave, with ugly faces. Thousands of people were blocked by one person, and no one''s face would look good. "It takes a very long time to break these formations. Only brute force can crack it." A strong man said in a deep voice. Everyone nodded, and only violently exploded these formations. But who knows what else Xie Chengping will have? "Don''t have to be so troublesome, these formations have no effect on me." Murong Yu stepped out and sneered at the hundreds of millions of formations. Everyone was shocked and looked at Murong Yu fiercely. Then he saw that Murong Yu had stepped into that formation. It''s an instinctive reaction that everyone takes a step backwards involuntarily. However, they soon felt ashamed and shocked. Ashamed, they were so frightened that they stepped back. But what was shocking was that Murong Yu had already entered the formations, but those formations were as if they were imaginary, and they were not stimulated at all. Of course they knew that those formations weren''t invalid. Because they are standing here, but they still feel the formations and restrictions that make them frighten. Murong Yu directly ignored the formation and restriction! Everyone looked at Murong Yu with shocked expressions. At this time, Murong Yu slowly approached the cave mansion like a stroll in a leisurely courtyard. Those formations are ignored. Inside the cave. Xie Chengping looked confused. He clearly felt that someone had touched the formation before, although he retreated in time, it didn''t have the power to inspire the formation. But he knew that there was already a strong man over. But after a long time, there was no movement outside. No one cracked the formation and no violent bombardment! "Don''t those people come here? It''s just that some monsters have touched it?" Xie Chengping sighed in relief and glanced at the teleportation formation next to him. After being chased for thousands of years, even though he opened up the cave this time, he has already completed the transfer array! Once he found that the outside formation was cracked or violently bombarded, he immediately entered the teleportation formation and escaped. "You seem disappointed?" Just as Xie Chengping breathed a sigh of relief, a faint voice suddenly rang behind him. Xie Chengping was shocked immediately! In an instant, his whole body was tightened, and his strength increased to the extreme in an instant! As soon as his figure shook, he retreated violently. "Who are you?" During this process, Xie Chengping finally turned around, but was horrified to find that a young man in black had appeared in the cave. auzw.com It is Murong Yu. "If you don''t want to die, give me the Indestructible Blood Soul. Otherwise, I can only take it myself." Murong Yu looked at Xie Cheng and smiled flatly. Xie Chengping laughed loudly: "Indestructible Blood Soul? Come and get it if you want." While speaking, Xie Chengping had already slowly walked towards the teleportation formation in the corner of the cave. He was very wary of Murong Yu in his heart. After all, he was able to avoid the hundreds of millions of formations and restrictions, and walked into the cave without a sound. He was definitely not an ordinary top powerhouse. Therefore, Xie Chengping didn''t want to run away with Murong Yu at all, he just wanted to escape here. Because he saw danger and even death from Murong Yu. Murong Yu didn''t seem to notice Xie Chengping''s movements, but looked at each other with a smile on his face. "Haha, do you want blood souls? In the next life, let''s go first." Xie Chengping finally approached the teleportation formation, and immediately he laughed and stepped into the teleportation formation at the same time. As long as he steps into the teleportation formation, he can directly teleport out of this cave. And Murong Yu couldn''t track it at all, because this formation was a one-time formation, and it was automatically destroyed after using it once. However, before his voice fell, Xie Chengping''s face became extremely ugly. Because he was still standing in the teleportation formation, but there was no movement in that formation, let alone teleporting him out. "Did you move your hands and feet to the teleportation formation?" Xie Chengping looked at Murong Yu angrily, murderously. Murong Yu smiled, smiling very brightly: "Now, are you handing over the immortal blood soul to me, or should I take it with my hands?" "dead!" Xie Chengping roared, turned into a stream of light, and rushed towards Murong Yu. At the same time, he burst out with a punch, blasting Murong Yu''s head, and wanted to kill him with a punch. A cold light flashed between Murong Yu''s eyebrows: "It''s really beyond your control." While speaking, Murong Yu waved his hand, and the space around Xie Chengping was confined. At this moment, Xie Chengping was in a quagmire, struggling. Suddenly, he was taken aback. Murong Yu made a shot at this time. He took a step forward, appeared in front of Xie Chengping, and smashed out with a punch. After a loud "bang", Xie Dongping felt that his body seemed to be hit by a huge sacred mountain. After the sound of "click, click", his whole body began to break apart. The whole person was also beaten out. puff! A large mouthful of blood spurted out, and finally Xie Chengping lay on the ground more like a dead dog, looking at Murong Yu with a spiteful expression. "Who on earth are you?" "Death or give me the indestructible blood soul." Murong Yu walked up, looking at Xie Chengping with indifferent expression. Since breaking through to the peak of the Nineth Heaven of Saint Grade, Murong Yu''s strength has become stronger and stronger, and now it is even more powerful that can blast down the peak of Saint Grade Nineth Heaven with a single punch. The strength is so strong that it is outrageous. "Hahaha" Xie Chengping suddenly laughed, his voice full of resentment and anger. "You want an immortal blood soul? You won''t get anything, let''s die together!" While speaking, Xie Chengping suddenly jumped into the sky and rushed outside the cave. It was actually going to trigger the formation and die together with Murong Yu. "Vain." Murong Yu shook his head, a flash of cold light flashed across his eyebrows. I saw him take a step forward and punch out. boom! This punch was made by Murong Yu with all his strength. After only hearing a loud noise, Xie Chengping''s whole body was blown up into a cloud of blood, and he died! "I don''t know how to promote." Murong Yu reached out and called Xie Chengping''s storage ring over. Then stepped out. Originally, Murong Yu wanted to earn Xie Chengping. After all, this guy has survived the thousands of years of pursuit and killing of countless sacred pinnacle powerhouses, and he is considered a talent. However, Murong Yu could only help him if he was looking for a dead end. "Murong Yu, has the immortal blood soul arrived?" Seeing Murong Yu stepping out of countless formations and restraints without changing his face. The top powerhouses outside the cave were all frightened, for fear that Murong Yu would step on the wrong foot and trigger these billions of formations and restrictions. "Xie Chengping is dead." Murong Yu nodded slightly and responded. Then he soared into the air and shot towards the direction of Shenxuan Mountain. Although everyone was a little envious, no one dared to be strange. All of them were extremely excited, because they would soon be able to enter the legendary God Realm. There are more and more people in Shenyou Mountain than before. Densely densely packed, there are powerful people of all realms. However, so far, no one has been able to leave the passage. "Everyone, enter my space treasure first. Of course, if you don''t believe me, you don''t need to enter." Outside Shenyu Mountain, Murong Yu stopped and said lightly to the thousands of powerful people who followed. Chapter 1139： Back to the realm of God, soaring strength In most cases, no one wants to enter the treasure space of other people. Because in the treasure space, the owner of the treasure is the master. Even if they are much stronger than the treasure owner, they will be suppressed, and eventually they will be easily killed. Therefore, it is by no means a person with an excellent relationship, and ordinary people are reluctant to enter the space of other people''s treasures. Therefore, when Murong Yu said this, everyone was silent, and all of them hesitated. To be honest, they did not want to enter the Hetu Luoshu. But if they don''t enter the Hetu Luoshu, they can''t leave the desert world. "I do." Since he was beaten up by Murong Yu last time, Tang Xingteng has not had any resentment towards Murong Yu, on the contrary, he is very convinced of Murong Yu. Once Murong Yu had any decision, he would be the first to support it. "We are also willing." After Tang Xingteng, the people of the Qingyang tribe headed by Di Zhengye also agreed. Then, everyone agreed. They all believed that Murong Yu didn''t need to engage in this set at all, and would attack them in his treasure space. No need for Murong Yu''s strength. Immediately, Murong Yu collected these people into the Hetu Luo book. Then he displayed the wings of angels and quickly rose into the air. "That person has appeared again! Is he going to the God Realm?" When they saw Murong Yu rising into the sky, the people who had seen him not long ago immediately exclaimed. Huh! The gazes of trillions of powerful men instantly gathered on Murong Yu''s body. Murong Yu turned a blind eye to this, and the whole person turned into a stream of light and rushed in toward the passage above the sky. Huh! As soon as he approached the passage, a terrible suction force acted on Murong Yu, instantly pulling him into the passage. Murong Yu did not make any resistance, but sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu and Qiankun Yinyang Ding to protect himself. Huh! Huh! Huh! The scenery in front of me is constantly changing, it seems that hundreds of millions of years have passed, and it seems that only a moment has passed. It didn''t take long before a strong and incomparable heaven and earth vitality rushed towards his face. The vitality of the gods! In an instant, Murong Yu was overwhelmed by the vitality of these heavens and earth. When the spirit of spirit escaped, Murong Yu saw the familiar sky and earth. East Desolate Continent. After taking a deep breath of the fresh heaven and earth vitality of the God Realm, Murong Yu couldn''t help showing a touch of excitement on his face after all: "I have finally returned to the God Realm!" The desert world was full of evil spirits everywhere, and the realm was still suppressed, which made Murong Yu a lot of discomfort. In the God Realm, without any suppression, he can display his strength wantonly! "Go back to the Holy Sect or the Holy City first?" Murong Yu was suspended in the void, sniffing the faint smell of blood in the void, thinking about where to go next. "The Saint Sect has Wenling and they are sitting in town. There should be no problem now. First go to the Chaos Dense to improve the realm. Although the physical body has reached the peak of the Holy Product, the higher the cultivation level, the stronger the self." At the thoughtful meeting, Murong Yu appeared in the dense chaos after shaking his figure. As for those sacred powerhouses, Murong Yu didn''t plan to let them out now. "Boy, your body?" As soon as Murong Yu appeared, Liu Haocang''s slightly surprised voice sounded in his ears. Liu Haocang was very shocked, because Murong Yu''s body was infinitely close to the Eucharist. Even the physical bodies of those false saints are not as good as Murong Yu. How long is this? Is this the legendary chaotic celestial body? While shocked in his heart, Liu Haocang kept looking at Murong Yu. "Old Liu, I''ll go to practice first." After Murong Yu greeted Liu Haocang, he stepped out and disappeared into Liu Haocang''s sight. The sixth stage of the "Chaotic Celestial Body" has been completed. As long as there is enough power, Murong Yu''s realm can directly break through to the peak of the heavenly sovereign, and even enter the realm of quasi-sage in one fell swoop. Therefore, what Murong Yu has to do now is not to comprehend and practice, but to constantly absorb the chaotic power. While his figure flickered, Murong Yu had already rushed to the depths of the dense chaos. The chaotic air flow here is more and more pure. After appearing here, he sat down on the spot, let go of his whole body, and began to frantically absorb the chaotic power. "This kid is terrible." Seeing Murong Yu''s strength rapidly improving, Liu Haocang who followed him couldn''t help but be shocked. And it was hit hard. Thinking that when he was still a god-man, he was considered a genius-level existence. However, in comparison with Murong Yu, he couldn''t keep up with him. Rumbling auzw.com With enough power to swallow, the speed of cultivation is fast. It didn''t take long for Murong Yu to successfully break through the realm and reach the realm of Tianzun. Then, his realm climbed all the way. At the early stage of Tianzun, the middle stage of Tianzun, the late stage of Tianzun, and the peak of the latter stage. Only one step can reach the realm of quasi-sage. However, at this time, Murong Yu had also stopped practicing. It''s less than a hundred years. Of course, this time his breakthrough was only his chaotic godhead. As for the Godhead of Space and the Godhead of Thunder, they are still in the realm of the Primordial Gods. However, the Chaos Godhead has broken through, and the breakthrough of the other two Godheads will happen sooner or later. As long as Murong Yu continues to devour power, he will soon break through. But now Murong Yu doesn''t have so much time, and there are too many things waiting for him to do. "In the realm of Heavenly Sovereign, the body at the pinnacle of the sacred goods, even an ordinary quasi-sage can blow it with one punch." After Murong Yu felt his powerful strength, a satisfied smile appeared on his face. "Lao Liu, I have something to do now, so let''s flash it first." Before Liu Haocang spoke, Murong Yu left a sentence, and then disappeared into the dense chaos. "This Chaos Boy" Liu Haocang gritted his teeth a bit. But there was nothing to do with Murong Yu. Although he was an immortal saint, he couldn''t leave the dense chaos. Moreover, he didn''t want to do anything to Murong Yu. After leaving the dense chaos, Murong Yu directly entered the heaven. Although he is still unable to control the entire universe, as his strength continues to increase, he can control more quasi-sages. This time, he just wanted to control more quasi-sages. Only the stronger the Saint Sect is, the stronger Murong Yu can be. boom! Murong Yu appeared in the field of Tianyu, because it was night, he encountered a fierce beast of the first-order quasi-sage as soon as he appeared. The fierce beast immediately spotted Murong Yu, and immediately roared and killed it. But, what I didn''t expect was that Murong Yu''s speed was faster than it. Before he ran over, Murong Yu had already rushed forward, and hit the fierce beast with a punch. After the shocking noise, this Tier 1 Quasi-Sage level fierce beast did not even make a scream. The whole thing had been blown up and turned into a cloud of blood, and the dead could no longer die. "First-order quasi-sage, there is no pressure." Murong Yu shook his head, and he rose into the air under the shaking figure. The night in Tianyu was a paradise for fierce beasts, and it didn''t take long for Murong Yu to meet a third-order quasi-sage. The Tier 3 Quasi-Sage level fierce beast was not Murong Yu''s opponent either, and it was killed by Murong Yu''s three-and-a-half divisions. There is still no pressure. A fierce beast of the fourth-order quasi-sage and fifth-order quasi-sage. Murong Yu could already kill the fierce beast of the fifth-order quasi-sage level. However, if it is a sixth-order quasi-sage, it is difficult to kill it with his strength. However, although Murong Yu had difficulty killing the sixth-order quasi-sage, it was not easy for the sixth-order quasi-sage, and even the quasi-sages of higher realms, to kill him. After all, his physical body has reached the peak of the holy product, and there are powerhouses in the realm of Heavenly Sovereign. And once he waited for his space godhead and thunder and lightning godhead to break through to the peak of Heavenly Sovereign, when the power of all three godheads erupted, Murong Yu would definitely be able to kill the sixth, seventh and even eighth quasi-sages. "Almost." Murong Yu was a little depressed. He thought that with his physical realm, he would be able to fight the tenth-order quasi-sage once he reached the Heavenly Sovereign. But now it seems that the gap is still too big. "Before you could only control four tenth-order quasi-sages, now you should be able to control ten tenth-order quasi-sages?" Murong Yu entered the Hetuluo book, but he was thinking in his heart. After entering the heaven, he found that the connection between himself and the heaven became stronger. But it has not yet reached the level of being able to control the entire universe. However, it is possible to control more quasi-sages. "Yang Qin, I will use your power to bring in some tenth-order quasi-saints later. At that time, you will immediately entangle the opponent." Controlling Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu sneaked into the residence of a tenth-order quasi-sage, and at the same time spoke to Yang Qin. Yang Qin nodded, already ready. Murong Yu took a deep breath, and the Chaos Divine Veins quickly burned, providing huge power for Hetu Luoshu. At the same time, Murong Yu also began to directly borrow power. Huh! Huh! Huh! The quasi-sage forces controlled by Murong Yu, such as Yang Qin, Wen Ling, Shen Tuhai, and Zuo Qiu Qing, came across the void and poured into Murong Yu''s body. With a "swish", Hetu Luoshu was sacrificed by Murong Yu, and directly enveloped the rank ten quasi-sage strong man who was stared at by Murong Yu. A strong and dangerous aura suddenly appeared in the heart of the tenth-order strong man. He reacted immediately. But it was too late. He Tu Luo Shu was suddenly covered, and at the same time the person violently withdrew, he had been taken into the He Tu Luo Shu. This tenth-tier quasi-sage was taken aback for a moment, and before he could react, a terrifying force shot him down, trying to kill him. This person is angry and will fight back. But at this moment, he was horrified to discover that an inexplicable force squeezed from all directions and began to suppress, imprison and even seal everything about him! Chapter 1140： Ares While Murong Yu was drawing on his strength, those quasi-sages he had previously controlled immediately knew that he was back. Therefore, none of them resisted, but directly rushed into their own room or went to other safe places, sitting cross-legged. They all knew that Murong Yu generally did not borrow their power. But once the power was borrowed, it meant that Murong Yu needed their power. It must be something dangerous or a very important thing, even life and death. Murong Yu''s strength could have killed the fifth-order quasi-sages, but with the help of everyone''s strength, his strength instantly skyrocketed! Actually rushed directly to the realm of the tenth-order quasi-sage. In general, Murong Yu would not be so terrifying even with the help of the power of a saint. Because his body simply cannot withstand such a powerful force. But now it is different. His physical body has reached the peak of the holy product, infinitely close to the holy body, and can naturally withstand the power of the tenth-order quasi-sage. It was precisely because they knew that they could be promoted to the realm of the tenth-order quasi-sage, Murong Yu and Yang Qin dared to go to heaven to subdue the tenth-order quasi-sage. However, the higher Murong Yu''s realm increased, the greater and faster the power consumed by the quasi-sage who borrowed the power would be consumed. Therefore, Murong Yu must fight quickly. As the realm improved, the power of Hetu Luoshu was also urged to the extreme by Murong Yu. Naturally, the suppression of the tenth-order quasi-sage has also reached the extreme. boom! boom! Almost at the same time, the attacks of Yang Qin and Murong Yu fell on the quasi-sage of rank ten at the same time. Because of the suppressed relationship, Murong Yu''s strength is not worse than him. Therefore, this tenth-rank quasi-sage had not even seen who attacked him before he was bombarded with serious injuries. But Murong Yu and Yang Qin didn''t give him a chance to heal their injuries, so they shot again. After all, this rank ten quasi-sage powerhouse had been crippled by Murong Yu and the two without the power to fight back, and in the end he was directly sealed by Murong Yu. After sealing this super power, Murong Yu also stopped borrowing power. But, even in this short period of time, the power consumption of those quasi-sages who were borrowed by him was more than half. It is conceivable how terrifying the consumption of this power is. "control!" Before that world quasi-sage could speak, Murong Yu directly controlled him. Zhang Yongyan is the name of this tenth-order quasi-sage. He is the strong man of the human race. After treating Zhang Yongyan''s injuries, Murong Yu and the two continued to do it. The second tenth-order quasi-sage, and the third tenth-order quasi-sage. Until Murong Yu controlled ten tenth-order quasi-sages in a row, he could not continue to control more tenth-order quasi-sages. For the time being, Murong Yu''s limit to control the tenth-order quasi-sage is sixteen. Of course, this is only temporary. As Murong Yu''s other two gods continue to break through the realm of the Supreme Heavenly Sovereign''s pinnacle, he will control more and more rank ten quasi-sages. And once he reaches the realm of quasi-sage, he can directly control the entire universe. At that time, he will be the absolute overlord of the gods. However, even now, the strength of the Holy Sect is so powerful that it is outrageous! In addition to those superpowers with false saints, what other force has as many as sixteen tenth-order quasi saints? After being unable to continue to control the quasi-sages of rank ten, Murong Yu continued to control the quasi-sages of other realms. The ninth-order quasi-sage, the eighth-order quasi-sage, and the seventh-order quasi-sage! One after another, Murong Yu controlled a full 100! The human race and the monster race are almost equal. The strength of Shengzong skyrocketed again! Comparable to the four major colleges and even surpassed some of the four major colleges. "It''s also time to go back to Shengzong." After unable to control more quasi-sages, Murong Yu returned to the holy city in the Eastern Desolate Continent. "Ok?" As soon as he appeared in the holy city, Murong Yu felt something was wrong. Before he left the Eastern Desolate Continent and entered the Deserted World, the holy city was one of the most lively cities on the human side. But now it is a bit depressed, the atmosphere is depressed, and there is extremely silence. The spirit was swept out, but only to see that the disciples of the Holy Sect in the holy city were lifeless and lacking a trace of vitality. Even in the holy city of Nuo Da, except for the disciples of the Holy Sect, there are no outsiders. "What''s going on? Could it be that this place was once attacked by the monster race?" Murong Yu walked towards the Holy City City Lord''s Mansion with a gloomy expression. Originally, he wanted to release Di Zhengye and others from He Tu Luo Shu, but now Murong Yu didn''t mean to release them. auzw.com "Holy Lord, you are back." Before Murong Yu came to the City Lord''s Mansion, several figures rushed out of the City Lord''s Mansion. It was Wen Ling and other quasi-sages who guarded the holy city. Murong Yu glanced at them lightly, his expression extremely gloomy. "Give me a satisfactory explanation." Murong Yu stepped into the main hall of the City Lord''s Mansion and sat down, his face still gloomy. Wen Ling and others first glanced at each other, then Wen Ling stood up and said in a deep voice: "Since the Holy Lord disappeared, our holy city is still like this, nothing major has happened. But then, as the East Desolate Continent continued to appear Some blood crystals, whether it is a human or a monster, have strong people who continue to break through because of blood crystals." "There are more and more powerful people in the Quasi-Sage Realm, and even the tenth-tier Quasi-Sages have appeared a lot. Five hundred years after the disappearance of the Holy Lord, a God of War Sect appeared in the Human Race Alliance." As Wen Ling continued speaking slowly, Murong Yu finally knew why today''s holy city was so depressed. The God of War appeared almost overnight. As soon as it appeared, it became one of the most powerful forces in the human race. Then they fought over one by one to subdue many sects and forces. In less than a hundred years, the God of War Sect has become one of the most powerful forces besides the Four Colleges and the Saint Sect. Even their strength is close to Saint Sect. However, there are still five tenth rank quasi-sage guards in the Saint Sect, even if they want to subdue the Saint Sect, it is impossible. However, they have never given up their submission to the Holy Sect. At the beginning, Shengzong naturally dismissed them, because although the God of War Sect was powerful, it was still not as good as Shengzong. But when there were six tenth-rank quasi-sages in the War God Sect, they became arrogant and began to find fault with the holy sect everywhere. However, Shengzong is not a vegetarian, Wenling and others naturally came to cover the water and soil. But soon, the strength of the God of War Sect became stronger and stronger, and in the end ten quasi-sages of rank ten appeared! This kind of strength has far surpassed Shengzong. Shengzong is no longer an opponent of Ares Sect. Even at this time, in addition to the three major colleges, the other three colleges began to support the God of War Sect. If it weren''t for some powerful forces such as the Primordial Academy and Fan Family to support the Holy Sect. I am afraid that the holy sect has been destroyed long ago. But even so, the people of the God of War Sect have never stopped looking for troubles with the Holy Sect. Once the people of the Holy Sect leave the sacred mountain or the holy city, the people of the God of War will come to make trouble, humiliate, or kill. Small-scale conflicts continue. In the end, the people of Shengzong were constantly suppressed, and they never dared to leave their own territory. Moreover, under the threat of the Sect of the Gods of War, the forces that originally had good relations with the Holy Sect gradually estranged, and even severed their relationship with the Holy Sect. Who made the current God of War Sect become the fifth largest power outside the four major academies? No one dares to offend them. Even the resources that Shengzong should have were deprived of by the **** of war. In this regard, Wen Ling and others are naturally unwilling and angry. But in order to preserve the Saint Sect, they can only swallow their anger. Otherwise, with their personalities, even if they know they are not opponents, they will definitely kill them. "Hey" After hearing Wen Ling''s words, Murong Yu was not angry, but just sneered constantly. "What a God of War Sect, hehe, even the Holy Sect dared to suppress it, really seeking his own death." Murong Yu sneered, murderous intent flashing between his eyebrows, murderous intent filled. "Holy Lord, we are not their opponents right now" Wen Lingsheng was afraid that Murong Yu would go to the trouble of the God of War Sect, so he immediately persuaded him. "It''s nothing more than a mere cult of the God of War, you can destroy them by turning your hands." Murong Yu pressed his hands together, and his expression was full of disdain. Wen Ling and others looked suspicious. Murong Yu suddenly laughed: "Wen Ling, don''t you still understand me? I disappeared for ten thousand years, do you really think that I went to the mountains and water? You immediately go down to me and count the suffering of the Holy Sect in the past ten thousand years. The loss received. I will return it billions of times before the God of War." Wen Ling and others were all excited. They had been suppressed by the War God Sect for tens of thousands of years, and they had already suffocated their anger. And Murong Yu is so confident now, it''s time for them to fight back. Suddenly, they couldn''t help but think of those who had sinned against Murong Yu before and were killed by Murong Yu. They sneered in their hearts again and again, and the end of the God of War Sect was definitely not much better. "Holy Sects head-shrinking tortoises, you are just a lot of trash, rubbish! Dont you even dare to go out of the city? If I were you, I would have killed my head on the wall. Go die early." "Hahaha" An arrogant and arrogant voice spread far into the holy city, followed by bursts of laughter. The expressions of Wen Ling and others turned gloomy in an instant. Even Murong Yu''s face turned black. "Wen Ling, kill them all." Murong Yu said with a black face. Wen Ling passed a killing intent between his eyebrows and did not speak, but disappeared in place with a blink of his figure. Then, Murong Yu heard the screams outside the holy city. Within a few breaths, Wen Ling reappeared in the hall. "It''s been a long time since I didn''t do it, it''s a bit rusty. However, killing these **** makes my heart much more refreshed." Wen Ling laughed and swept away the previous depression. Chapter 1141： Kill the tenth rank quasi-sage "What? The Holy Sect actually killed my disciple?" When the disciples of the God of War were killed by Wen Ling, the news immediately spread back to the God of War. After learning the news, the God of War Sect was angry. Over the years, their God of War taught Chunfeng triumphantly, even the four major colleges did not dare to kill their people, let alone the Holy Sect who was suppressed by them? All of a sudden, the people of the God of War sect were angry, and they spontaneously killed the holy city. "The grandchildren of the God of War Sect, if you dare to enter the holy city within a thousand miles, it is a provocation. Kill it!" When the people of the God Sect rushed over with murderous aura, they heard a loud voice from the holy city. . "Holy Sect is looking for death! How dare to be so arrogant." The people of the God of War sneered continuously, but no one had any hesitation, and all flew over the holy city. "It looks like you are all sent to death. In this way, you will be fulfilled." Wen Ling''s faint voice spread out from a distance, and at the same time he also started. A wave of terrifying power violently shot out from between his hands, tearing the void, like a sharp arrow, crossing hundreds of millions of time and space, and strangling away those who had locked on to the God of War Sect. puff! puff! puff! Suddenly, masses of nothingness exploded continuously in the void and on the ground, like blood fireworks, very brilliant but incomparably desolate. None of the people of the God of War were spared, but those who were within a thousand miles of the holy city were all bombed and killed. These people are just ordinary powerhouses, how can they withstand the attack of the tenth-order quasi-shengwenling? "What''s the situation of the Saint Sect? I usually can''t look up because of the suppression of the God of War, but why is it so strong today? Killed so many people of the God of War? Could it be that they are about to explode?" Seeing this scene, many people thought in their hearts. While these people were suspicious and puzzled, the disciples of Shengzong were excited. They have been crushed and beaten over the years, and they have long been suffocating their anger. Now that they see Wenling finally make a move, although they did not do it by themselves, they also breathed out a sigh of relief. However, the Ares Sect was extremely angry. However, it was because of Wenling''s action that even though the people of the God of War Sect were angry, they did not dare to step into the holy city for thousands of miles. "Holy Sect, Wen Ling, you are good at it, the dignified tenth-order quasi-sage actually killed the ordinary disciple of my true **** teaching." A murderous, surging, aura of middle-aged man stepped into the air from a distance. "Holy Lord, this person is one of the ten superpowers of the God of War Sect. Yang Sheng, the protector of the True God Sect, is a tenth quasi-sage. In the holy city, after seeing the visitor, Wen Ling quickly introduced the identity of Yang Sheng to Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a cold light: "From today onwards, True God Sect is the nine super powers or even less." While speaking, Murong Yu had already risen into the air and walked outside. Wen Ling and others followed him and stepped out of the holy city. "Holy Lord! The Holy Lord is back!" When seeing Murong Yu stepping into the air, the disciple of the Holy Sect in the holy city was startled first, and then reacted. Then everyone cheered. Because of Murong Yu''s sudden disappearance, their holy city was suppressed by the War God Sect. Because of their worship of Murong Yu, they all believed that as long as Murong Yu was there, the people of the God of War Sect would not dare to suppress them. On the contrary, no one in the entire God Realm dared to provoke Murong Yu. Therefore, even though it is rumored that Murong Yu has died and fallen, the disciples of Shengzong always believe that Murong Yu is not dead. They all believe that Murong Yu will return one day, and then take them to kill the Quartet! Because of this, even though the Holy Sect has been madly suppressed by the people of the God of War for thousands of years, no one has withdrawn from the Holy Sect. "The Holy Lord is back, the God of War Sect is going to be a tragedy this time." Shengzong''s disciples were extremely excited, and they all rose into the air, followed by Murong Yu and shot out towards the outside of the city. Seeing Murong Yu and the others rushing forward, Yang Sheng''s brows, who were suspended in the void, couldn''t help but frowned, and then a touch of mockery flashed across his face: "Who am I? It turned out to be the saint. Sect''s Holy Master. Dare to ask Murong Holy Master, are you trying to lead the crowd to surrender?" "Hahaha, just come out to surrender now? Our God of War Sect does not need this kind of waste." Before Yang Sheng''s voice fell, the disciples of the God of War Sect behind him laughed loudly. "Idiot! When you cry." Seeing the arrogant and disdainful look of the God of War and others. The disciples of Shengzong were all contemptuous. These people are worthy of nouveau riche, with disgusting faces. "Wen Ling, you kill my disciple of the God of War, you confess your guilt." After the disciple of the God of War laughed for a while, Yang Shengcai looked at Wenling and said lightly. hiss Hearing Yang Sheng''s words, everyone present was shocked. What is domineering? This is domineering! Wenling killed some disciples of the God of War Sect, but Wenling was the top powerhouse in the God Realm, a tenth-level quasi-sage. Even if he killed more of the disciples of the God of War, those disciples who died were far worse than those who died. The God of War actually asked him to commit suicide and apologize? auzw.com "Otherwise, your holy sect does not need to continue to exist in the God Realm." Yang Sheng said lightly. Everyone sucked in cold air again. They finally knew what the God of War Sect was going to do. They want to take this opportunity to completely eradicate the Holy Sect. The Sect of War God has always wanted to destroy the Holy Sect, this is a well-known thing. But Shengzong is not an independent force, because behind him there are forces such as the Primordial Academy and Fan Family to support him. Therefore, the God of War Sect has not found a reason to join forces to destroy the Holy Sect. But today, Wen Ling actually made a move, which allowed the God of War Sect to find a reason to destroy the Holy Sect. Murong Yu frowned slightly, feeling very upset in her heart. This Yang Sheng is not necessarily too arrogant, and he is even domineering in front of him. It''s just looking for death. "Oh, I also forgot that the Sect Master Murong Yu is here. Murong Yu, are you going to dissolve the Holy Sect on your own and keep Wenling, or our God of War Sect will help you make a decision?" Yang Sheng looked contemptuously Murong Yu. Although Murong Yu was a disciple of the Holy Sect, he was only in the realm of Heavenly Sovereign, and he was qualified to contempt him. Of course, this is what he thinks. "The leader of the God of War Sect is barely qualified to talk to me. As for you? You are not worthy! Give you ten breaths, immediately get out of the holy city, go back and ask your so-called leader to prepare enough resources to make me satisfied. Apologize. Otherwise, you are at your own risk." Hearing Murong Yu''s words, everyone felt that Murong Yu was still strong. But compared with Yang Sheng, it is more than a little worse. After all, his realm of strength lies there. "It''s a joke." Yang Sheng sneered: "Three breaths time, after three breaths, you will all die." "It seems that your God of War Sect is unwilling to apologize. No matter, I will kill you first." Murong Yu''s face suddenly became cold and murderous. Yang Sheng and the disciples of the God of War couldn''t help laughing. Even those other people thought Murong Yu was funny. Tianzun killed the tenth-order quasi-sage? Isn''t this funny? Only the people of Shengzong believed in Murong Yu''s words. Because they all know that Murong Yu has always been a person who speaks out and does it. "I''m just standing here and not moving, I want to see how you kill me?" Yang Sheng folded his hands and looked at Murong Yu with disdain. "Killing you is like killing a chicken and a dog." Murong Yu sneered, and appeared in front of Yang Sheng with a sway. Yang Sheng still looked contemptuous, waiting for Murong Yu to kill himself with a look of disdain. He didn''t interrupt his avoidance, and he didn''t intend to resist. He wanted to humiliate the holy master of the holy sect. However, just as Murong Yu suddenly disappeared, a strong breath of death enveloped him in an instant! Yang Sheng was taken aback, and violently withdrew from his thoughts. It''s just that everything is too late. "dead!" Murong Yu suddenly appeared in front of Yang Sheng, but before Yang Sheng could react, he had already hit his chest with a fist. At this time, Murong Yu is the realm of rank ten quasi-sage! The two people are in the same realm, but Murong Yu''s physical body is the pinnacle of the sacred grade, while Yang Sheng''s physical body has not even reached the low-grade realm. The gap is too big. Therefore, when Murong Yu slammed Yang Sheng''s chest with a fist, the tremendous power blasted Yang Sheng. However, being blown up does not mean being bombed and killed. With Yang Sheng''s strength, as long as his mind moves, he will reconsolidate his divine body. But, where would Murong Yu give him time to gather his divine body? With a sneer, Murong Yu took a step forward, reached out with his big hand, and grabbed it towards the sky. Huh! Before Yang Sheng''s body was condensed, it was already shattered by the power of Murong Yu''s big hands. And his soul was even grabbed by Murong Yu. "How is it possible! How can you defeat me with a single move? This is not true!" Yang Sheng''s soul roared, struggling constantly in Murong Yu''s palm, full of unwillingness. "I said, killing you is like killing a chicken and a dog." Murong Yu smiled disdainfully, and slammed his hands fiercely. With a "bang", Yang Sheng''s soul was squeezed out by him. The moment Yang Sheng was killed, Murong Yu''s realm quickly regressed, and within a short time he returned to the realm of Heavenly Sovereign. However, the scene where he killed Yang Sheng with a punch deeply shocked everyone present. Even Wen Ling was shocked. "What''s the situation? The strength of the Sect Master is so strong? Kill the tenth-order quasi-sage with one punch?" Everyone was full of horror, and those of the God of War Sect were even more scared and horrified. Shaking, was frightened by Murong Yu''s burst of strength. Chapter 1142： Mars "The people of the God of War Sect are fine. Go back and ask your leader to prepare the resources that the Holy Sect is satisfied with and compensate for the loss of the Holy Sect over the years. And within three days, ask your leader to come personally to apologize. Otherwise, after three days, you will be the God of War. When the teaching is destroyed." After Murong Yu killed Yang Sheng, Wen Ling''s voice was heard from afar, and it resounded clearly in the ears of the people around him. Everyone''s discoloration changed, especially those who were taught by the God of War, and their faces were completely scared. "Now, get out of here! Before your leader apologizes, if you let me see the people of the God of War appearing near the holy city, it''s not a matter of killing." Hearing Wen Ling''s words, the disciples of the God of War Sect turned their heads and flew out as if they were pardoned. For fear that if you take a step slowly, you will be beheaded by the people of the Holy Sect. Holy City City Lord''s Mansion. "Holy Lord, there are already people entering the holy city. Our holy city will soon resume its previous prosperity." Wen Ling stood in the hall and reported to Murong Yu. Murong Yu nodded. Before the Saint Sect was suppressed by the God of War, those forces were afraid to get involved with the Saint Sect. Now that the Saint Sect is so powerful, they are naturally not afraid of getting involved with the Saint Sect. However, there are still many people who are still waiting, because the God of War Sect is too powerful, as long as the Sect of War God is not defeated, they dare not get too close to the Holy Sect. "Holy Lord, will the leader of the God of War Sect come here to make amends and compensate enough resources within three days?" A quasi-sage asked Murong Yu. Before Murong Yu spoke, Wen Ling sneered again and again: "It''s certainly impossible for people of the God of War to apologize for compensation." "That?" The other quasi-sages looked at Murong Yu with puzzled expressions. In fact, they all knew that the God of War Cult would not compensate, let alone apologize. It''s just that they don''t understand why Murong Yu is doing this? Even if Murong Yu is strong enough to kill a tenth-order quasi-sage of the God of War Sect, there are still nine tenth-order quasi-sages of the God of War Sect, how many holy sects are there? Could it be that Murong Yu used their current strength and strength to shake the God of War Sect? Moreover, in addition to the top quasi-sages more than the holy sects, the general quasi-sages, and even the general strong, far surpass the holy sects. This is unmatched by Shengzong. If it is hard to shake, Shengzong is not an opponent of the God of War Sect at all. "There is no excuse, how can I destroy the God of War? And this time I want to give them time to quasi-sages, and then kill them all in one fell swoop!" Murong Yu''s eyes flashed with cold light and murderous aura. "Holy Lord, can it depend on a few of us? And, even if we take action against the War God Sect, the other three academies will definitely intervene. Those three academies have long seen our Saint Sect upset." Wen Ling hesitated. Said. It is precisely because of these reasons that the Holy Sect has been continuously suppressed by the War God Sect over the years, and they have not had any reason to resist. "After the three major academies were eliminated, they were also eliminated along with the three major academies." Murong Yu said lightly, but his voice was extremely cold. "The Sovereign of the Holy Sect made a strong move and punched and killed the tenth-tier quasi-sage of the God of War Sect. He also asked the leader of the Sect of the God of War to come to the door within three days to apologize and compensate the resources that satisfied the Sect!" It didn''t take long for the news to spread from the human settlement of the Eastern Desolation Continent like wings. It even spread rapidly across the four major continents of the God Realm. Suddenly, countless people knew that Shengzong and the God of War Sect were about to work. For Shengzong, for Murong Yu''s strength, the people of the gods are absolutely no stranger. However, there is no doubt that the God of War Sect is more powerful than the Holy Sect. What does Shengzong use to fight against Ares? Suddenly, the entire God Realm became lively, and everyone was looking forward to the day of the duel between the two superpowers. "Murong Yu returned strongly, and the God of War Sect is afraid that he will suffer." "The God of War Sect has been overbearing and domineering these years. I really hope that the Holy Sect will kill them all." "Yes, the God of War deceived people so much that they regarded themselves as the strongest power in the adult race. All people should be surrendered to them. In contrast, Shengzong is not like this. Although Murong Yu is more domineering, But only for his enemies." Everyone is talking about it, and many people are inclined to the side of Saint Sect. Because the **** of war is too notorious. However, although they are all inclined to the Holy Sect, they also know the power of the God of War Sect. Is Shengzong an opponent of the Ares Sect? Everyone is looking forward to it. The Eastern Desolation Continent, the holy city. "Murong Yu, you guys don''t tell me when you come back, you are really not enough brothers." Fan Guo''s family came. Fan Tong is talking. auzw.com "Isn''t there no time yet? I was taught by the God of War to be disgusting when I just came back. I originally planned to solve the God of War and visit you again." Murong Yu said with a smile. "Murong Yu, you are too reckless this time. The God of War Sect is not what it seems on the surface. Although your Saint Sect is powerful, you are not an opponent of the God of War Sect." Fan Guo frowned and said with some worry. "Do they have more rank ten quasi-sages?" Murong Yu just smiled faintly. "It''s not that there are so many Tier 10 quasi-sages in the God Realm. It''s just that if you go to war this time, the Heavenly Desolate Academy and they will definitely play black hands behind them and completely destroy the Holy Sect. A flash of cold light flashed between Murong Yu''s eyebrows, and his heart sneered again and again: "I''m just waiting for them to take action." "However, since you have decided to go to war with the God of War, our Fan family naturally supports you." Fan Guo looked at Murong Yu and said in a deep voice, his majestic national character face full of firmness. Murong Yu shook his head, smiled and said: "The God of War Sect is definitely going to be destroyed. However, you need your uncle to intervene. In this battle, let us Saint Sect come by ourselves." "Xiaoyu, the strength of your holy sect" Fan frowned slightly, and said with a bit of displeasure. "Uncle, Auntie. You don''t have to worry. I never do things that are uncertain." Murong Yu gave them a confident smile. "Father and mother, since Murong Yu is so sure, I don''t think you need to make a move. This guy will never go to death by himself?" Fan Tong interjected at this time. Fan Guo both looked speechless, what did Fan Tong say? "Boy, it seems that you don''t need our Honghuang Academy to help out?" At this time, a voice came in, and then walked in towards Xingyu. "If the saint of the Honghuang Academy is willing to take action, I can''t ask for it." Murong Yu laughed. Although the saint of the Primordial Academy is a false saint, he is also a saint, and his strength is many times stronger than the tenth-order quasi saint. If he makes a move, no matter how powerful the God of War Sect is, it will be wiped out in an instant. This is also the reason why the God of War Sect has not dared to touch Murong Yu. The Fan family, Honghuang Academy, and other strong men or forces that have made friends with Murong Yu have come one after another, wanting to help Murong Yu. But all were rejected by Murong Yu. On the contrary, Murong Yu invited them to stay and watch a scene three days later. These people were here to help, of course they wouldn''t just leave. Even if Murong Yu asked them to leave, they would not leave. When the Holy City ushered in one by one strong or power, the War God Sect on the other side also ushered in wave after wave of strong. On the Temple of War. The leader of the Ares Sect, the **** of war, Dama Jindao, sits on the main seat. There were only three people in the hall. If Xiang Xingyu is here, you can recognize them at a glance. They are the great figures of the Tianhuang College, the Wild College and the Great Wild College. "God of War, this time Murong Yu is so provocative, I believe the people of Honghuang Academy can''t continue to shelter them. This time they must be completely uprooted." A big figure from Tianhuang Academy looked at the God of War and said with a deep voice. The golden robe of the **** of war, on his face was a hideous golden mask of alien beasts. Looking from afar, weird waves exuded from the golden mask. Once the divine consciousness spreads over, it will be forced to retreat by these fluctuations. Because of this, no one has ever seen the true face of God of War. "Even if the Primordial Academy intervenes, it will not be able to prevent the demise of Saint Sect and Murong Yu." The hoarse voice of the God of War spread out from afar, a bit cold and bitter, making people very uncomfortable to hear. However, the people in the three major colleges seem to be a little used to it, and they don''t feel any discomfort. "There is a saint in the Wild Academy, if they intervene," the big man in the Wild Academy frowned. "There is no need to estimate the Primordial Academy. If they dare to make a move this time, I will let them see what power is! My God of War is not worthy of a name." The God of War said lightly, but his hoarse voice was full of disdain. The big figures in the three major academies were all taken aback, and they all knew that the gods of war were powerful. But God of War is not even afraid of saints? Is he also a saint? "You don''t need to do this this time. Once I kill Murong Yu and the other quasi-sages of Shengzong, you can just wipe the Shengzong from the God Realm." Hearing this, the three big figures couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Murong Yu is too strong, if the tenth-rank quasi-sage of their three major colleges is killed by Murong Yu, the loss will be too great. Although they wanted to destroy Shengzong and Murong Yu, they even wanted the God of War Sect to take action instead of themselves. In this way they can profit from the fisherman without any loss. "Retreat." The God of War waved his hand and said lightly. Although the three big figures in the three major colleges were a little upset at the war-god''s instructions, they quickly left. Just after the big figures of the three major academies left the Temple of War, there were several strong men in the Temple of War, all of whom were rank ten quasi-sages. "Let me pay close attention to the three major academies, want the fisherman to profit? Hehe" God of War sneered, his face under the mask a little sordid. Chapter 1143： God of War appears Holy mountain, in the temple. Murong Yu frowned and looked at Zhao Zhiqing and others in the hall, his expression a little gloomy. The faces of Murong Yu and others were not very good. After the time limit was given to the people of the God of War, Murong Yu spent one day receiving the strong from all sides. Then he returned to the sacred mountain. The holy mountain was transformed from Feiyun Cliff, just like Fan''s Hanging Mountain. Even the tenth-order quasi-sage can''t forcibly break in. Therefore, even if the Ares Sect suppresses the Holy Sect everywhere, it cannot help anyone in the Holy Mountain. However, when Murong Yu returned to Shengzong, he learned that Murong Xuan and Murong Yi were no longer in the realm of God! After Murong Yu entered the barren world, the two brothers Murongxuan entered the barren world one after another. The strength of the two brothers is not bad, and they have broken through the realm of the highest heaven before entering the barren world. Therefore, Zhao Zhiqing and the others are not worried about their departure. The realm of Tianzun is enough to walk in the God Realm. As long as it is not too bad to meet those quasi-sages or certain Jedi, they should be fine. However, when Murong Yu found out, his face became gloomy. What about the realm of Tianzun? Even a rank ten quasi-sage like Yang Qin will be suppressed to the realm of the gods when entering the barren world, becoming an ant-like existence. Reminiscent of countless **** realm powerhouses who entered the desert world and were captured by those tribes and became slaves. Maybe Murong Xuan and Murong Yi had already become slaves to some tribes. Others become slaves and Murong Yu doesn''t care. But those two are his sons, he can''t care about it! However, fortunately, there is nothing unusual about their soul jade. At least, their lives are not threatened. When Murong Yu talked about the environment of the desert world, Zhao Zhiqing and others'' expressions changed drastically. In particular, Murong Xuan and Murong Yi''s biological mother, Zhao Zhiqing and Mu Liyue, both paled with fright. "What to do? Murong, you go into the desert world to rescue them now? I don''t know what suffering they are going through at this time." Zhao Zhiqing panicked, looking at Murong Yu''s eyes with a hint of prayer. Mu Liyue is the same, in fact the other people are the same. "The two of them should be fine." Murong Yu groaned and gritted his teeth. Why didn''t he want to enter the barren world and rescue the two of them immediately? Its just that the waste world says its not big or small. How easy is it to find someone? And there are still two days, it is the day of the decisive battle of the Holy Sect. In fact, Murong Yu didn''t have to fight a decisive battle with the God of War. After all, the main thing is to kill the famine first, otherwise, once the east famine is resurrected, they will all suffer. However, if the Sect of the God of War is not destroyed, even if Murong Yu speaks out about the barren world, other people may not be willing to believe them. Moreover, in order to kill the Eastern Desolation, the two worlds must work together. In other words, the God Realm must be in a unified situation to be able to truly cooperate. Otherwise, it is like a thorn in the **** of war, who knows if they will make trouble behind their backs at a critical moment? And it''s not just the God of War Sect. After the Sect of the God of War is eliminated, Murong Yu will unify the human race and the monster race as fast as possible. Therefore, he couldn''t leave the God Realm, and he didn''t have time to find the Murong Xuan brothers. "But the deserted world is too dangerous. You can''t let them just stay in the deserted world like this!" The thought that Donghuang might be resurrected at any time, Mu Liyue and others felt a terror. Because once Donghuang is resurrected, Murongxuan and others in the world will die speechless. "Well, take me to destroy the God of War Sect first, and then go to the deserted world." Murong Yu said after a long time. Because of Murongxuan''s affairs, Murong Yu''s mood has not been very good after coming back this time. However, Gu Xiayang and Su Hege, the two guys, have soared up from the fairy world. Now they are in love with Murong Yan and Murong Lin respectively. There is no problem at all to upgrade to a higher level with their qualifications. The good things of these two pairs are gradually approaching. Murong Yu only stayed in the holy mountain for a day before returning to the holy city in the Eastern Desolate Continent. At this time, the holy city was very lively, welcoming a lot of people. These people either support Shengzong and Murong Yu, or come to help. But more came to watch the excitement. However, the people watching the excitement did not enter the holy city or even approached the holy city. They are all afraid of being hit by the battle between the Holy City and the God of War. There is no lack of quasi-sage-level existence in the holy city, except for the forces or quasi-sages like the Honghuang Academy and Fan Family that have praised Murong Yu. Others had been healed by Murong Yu, and they all came to help Murong Yu. However, no matter who they were, Murong Yu declined their help, just asking them to watch a good show. Three days in the blink of an eye. On the fourth day, the people of the God of War finally appeared. A large group of people rushed out of the God of War sect, breaking through everything like a torrent, and came to the outside of the holy city. In front of these people, a number of quasi-sage-level powerhouses are carrying a resplendent sedan chair, and on the sedan chair sits the **** of war, the leader of the **** of war. auzw.com The God of War in a golden robe sat on the sedan chair, and the mask on his face looked more and more hideous. A gloomy breath continuously emanated from him, sweeping in all directions. By the side of the sedan chair, there are nine tenth-rank quasi-sages, each with a strong breath, surging blood and blood. Behind them are dozens of quasi-sage-level powerhouses. Only these powerhouses can see how terrifying the strength of the God of War Sect. What''s more, there is a God of War who does not know the depth of strength? "What a big shelf!" When they saw the God of War sitting on the sedan chair, many people couldn''t help but contempt in secret. Especially the people on the side of the holy city are full of disdain. "Murong Yu, hurry out and surrender. Otherwise, I will kill you without mercy!" A tenth-order quasi-sage stepped forward, with an indifferent expression, looking at the holy city in front of him with a look of watching the world. In fact, before the God of War taught these people to come over, many people in the holy city had already flown out of the holy city. However, the people of the Holy Sect did not appear. "Where are Murong Yu and others?" Fan Guo and others looked at each other. Because they suddenly discovered that Murong Yu didn''t know when he had disappeared. "The Holy Master has an order. Before he returns, it is strictly forbidden that all the disciples of the Holy Sect shall not take a half step out of the Holy City. Those who violate the order will immediately live in the Holy City." Wen Ling said in a deep voice. "Where is Murong Yu?" Fan Tong asked depressedly. The gods of war came to the door, but Murong Yu disappeared on the spot? Is this a big joke? "The people of the God of War will listen to me. The Lord still has something to do to entertain you. He said, ask your leader, who is called the God of War, to apologize in front of the city gate, and then leave enough resources for compensation. " After the tenth-order quasi-sage of the God of War taught coldly, Wen Ling''s voice rang and spread far away. Hahaha Hearing Wen Ling''s voice, everyone present burst into laughter. Murong Yu, what is this? Is this to teach the **** of war a slap in the face? The people of the God of War were furious in an instant. Even those quasi-sages are even more angry. However, even if they are angry, they can''t wait to culminate them. But they didn''t change anything, they just looked at the God of War on the sedan chair. There was no fluctuation in the breath of God of War, and his face could not be seen because of the mask. However, the people around the God of War felt that the temperature in the air had dropped a lot in an instant, and the eyes of the God of War had also become icy. However, God of War just looked straight at the holy city in the distance and was speechless for a long time. "Where are the people of the God of War Sect, didn''t you come here to apologize? God of War, when should you not apologize at this time? Could it be that you still want to apologize in front of the Lord? If this is the case, you may have to wait a long time. Because the Holy Lord really has no time now." Wen Ling''s voice came out again, and the people of the God of War were furious again. "The people of the Saint Sect will listen to me. The God of War is here to subdue your Saint Sect this time. Now I will give you two ways to surrender to the Sect of the God of War or perish all." The tenth-order quasi-sage who spoke before sees it. When the God of War didn''t mean to speak, he could only speak again. "It''s nothing more than a group of mobs, still thinking about subduing my Saint Sect? It''s just laughing off the teeth of the people of the world." A quasi-sage of Saint Sect sneered. "what''s the situation?" Seeing this scene, the people around couldn''t help but wonder for a while. The God of War appeared, but the Sect Master of Saint Sect was nowhere to be seen. Now it is both sides who insist on their own words, while letting them apologize, while wanting them to surrender. "Give them an hour. They don''t return after an hour, kill without mercy!" At this moment, the hoarse voice of the **** of war slowly spread out. "Give you an hour to consider. After an hour, the Holy Sect will be completely erased from the God Realm. People who are not involved should leave the Holy City immediately, otherwise the sword will be merciless. At the same time, our God of War Sect welcomes everyone to join the religion. ." "Bah, the Sect of the God of War will perish, and you want to let people join you? What do you feel at ease? Don''t you want someone to die?" The disciple of the Holy Sect immediately laughed. However, the people of the God of War were completely silent. Only time is constantly passing by. The people in the holy city began to commotion. Because an hour was about to pass, Murong Yu still did not appear. By then, under the attack of so many quasi-sages from the other side, where can the holy city be kept? Therefore, people began to leave the holy city one after another. But more people stayed in the holy city, and they chose to believe in Murong Yu. "The time is up, kill them all, no one left, no chickens and dogs!" An hour later, the hoarse voice of the God of War slowly spread out. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Those quasi-sage powerhouses of the God of War sect immediately flew out, and swiftly rushed towards the holy city. Chapter 1144： All squeezed Nine tenth-tier quasi-sages, dozens of quasi-sages aura soared into the sky, murderously soaring into the sky, turning into streams of light and rushing towards the holy city. Seeing this scene, the ordinary disciples of God of War screamed in excitement. But everyone on the other side of the holy city was nervous. It was not the disciples of Shengzong who showed nervousness, but the people who came to help Shengzong such as Honghuang Academy. They are all nervous, but strange. Because they all saw that even if the people of the God of War sect were killed, the disciples of the Saint Sect around them all looked indifferent, as if they were confident. "Why are you not worried at all?" After all, someone couldn''t help asking the Saint Sect disciple next to him. "What are you worried about? Our Holy Master will definitely have something to do. We believe in the Holy Master." The Saint Sect disciple said lightly, not seeing the slightest tension and worry. The person who inquired was speechless immediately, and saw that he looked at the saint sect disciple with a helpless expression: "How can you have such confidence in your saint master? Aren''t you afraid that your saint master can''t handle it?" "For a long time, has there been anything that our Holy Master cannot deal with?" The Holy Sect disciple looked at the interrogator with a look of contempt. The inquirer was dumb immediately "They killed it. Where is Murong Yu?" Seeing the people of the God of War sect, he was about to rush to the holy city, Fan Guo couldn''t help frowning, he was a little anxious. Even want to fly into the air and go to fight. "Fan Patriarch, you only need to watch the show. The holy master has ordered that you can''t take action today. Otherwise, you just look down on the holy sect." Wen Ling''s voice slowly spread, but it made those people''s faces full of expressions. The color of depression. Murong Yu didn''t show up by himself, and he didn''t help them. What is this going for? Does Murong Yu want to kill all of them who were pitted here by the God of War? This is of course impossible. And looking at the confidence of Wen Ling and others, Fan Guo and others still didn''t do anything. They wanted to see what medicine Murong Yu sold in the gourd. It''s a long story, but in fact these are just a few moments of behavior. At this time, the quasi-sages of the War God Sect had already rushed over. The breath that resembled a stormy sea erupted from them, shattered the void, and rolled in like a torrent, trying to squeeze the holy city to life. "kill!" A tenth-order quasi-sage yelled, and a palm shot out in the sky. Suddenly, a huge palm, as huge as a sacred mountain, appeared out of thin air. As soon as the giant palm appeared, carrying a terrifying aura of ruining the world, he locked the entire holy city and snapped it down. Rumbling Wherever the giant palm passed, the void was shattered, and the sky seemed to be cracked. The momentum was shocking and earth-shaking. At the same time this person did it, the other quasi-sages of the God of War also did it. Suddenly, the extremely terrifying power enveloped the entire holy city! At this moment, the hearts of most people in the holy city were enveloped by an extremely strong breath of death. Seeing this scene, everyone in the holy city couldn''t help but change. Even the disciple of Shengzong finally changed. Although they believe in Murong Yu, they believe in it. No matter who faced those bombarded forces, he couldn''t help but change his face. "God of War, you are too impatient." Seeing that the giant palm that covered the sky and the power of other quasi-sages was about to bombard the holy city, even the holy city was suffering from this terrible power. It trembled constantly. However, at this moment, a faint voice suddenly spread out in the void. At the same time as the voice appeared, a figure suddenly appeared out of thin air next to the tenth-order quasi-sage who was first shot by the God of War. With a "bang", that tenth-order quasi-sage had no resistance at all, and he was blown by a punch by the person who suddenly appeared without even having time to react! Holy Lord! When seeing the strong man appearing out of thin air in the void, the disciple of the Holy Sect in the holy city couldn''t help but shouted. "dead!" After Murong Yu blasted the rank ten strong with a punch, he shouted and took another step forward. At the same time, he fisted out again. boom! The void was blown up, and the soul of the tenth-order quasi-sage expert who was trying to escape was directly annihilated. Clean and neat, kill the tenth-order quasi-sage with two moves! When everyone on the ground saw this scene, they were all surprised. They were shocked by Murong Yu''s strength. Especially those tenth-rank quasi-sages, they were especially surprised. They are both rank ten quasi saints, they all know how difficult it is to kill a rank ten quasi saint, but Murong Yu can easily kill a rank ten quasi saint? In fact, they didn''t know the abnormality of Murong Yu''s body. If they had Murong Yu''s abnormal body as well, they could still kill a Tier 10 quasi-sage with one punch. Humph! The God of War sitting on the sedan chair in the distance snorted when he saw this scene, and the breath on his body became more and more gloomy. But it didn''t say anything, and probably didn''t mean to act. auzw.com"Come out. Let them see the true strength of the Saint Sect." After punching the tenth-order quasi-sage to death, Murong Yu stopped borrowing power. Hearing Murong Yu''s words, everyone present hesitated. What did Murong Yu mean by this? Could there be more powerhouses in the Holy Sect? However, this question does not require any answers. Because Murong Yu gave the answer directly. Following Murong Yu''s voice, the figures continuously stepped out of the void beside Murong Yu. One, two, three More than a hundred quasi saints! Among them are fourteen tenth-order quasi-sages. "Are these all the strength of the Holy Sect? Is this the true strength of the Holy Sect?" Many people were shocked when they saw the quasi-sage powers who appeared out of thin air. boom! boom! boom! After these people appeared, they immediately took action, bursting out powerful forces to explode the forces that bombarded the holy city. But they did not attack the many powerful men of the God of War. And because of the sudden appearance of the Saint Sect and many other strong men, those strong men of the God of War Sect involuntarily stopped and suspended their attacks. "what''s the situation?" The battle was on the verge, but suddenly it stopped, as if nothing had happened. "You must be curious? Why haven''t I shown up? I believe you also know that something is wrong with me. Yes, because of my sudden disappearance, the Holy Sect has been oppressed by the God of War for 10,000 years." "Three days ago, I asked the God of War to come here to apologize and compensate us for the resources that satisfy us. However, at that time I knew that God of War would not be able to do that. It seems that it is true today." After returning to the holy city, Murong Yu stood on the wall, looking at the **** of war in the distance, with a smile on his face. Seeing Murong Yu''s smile, the **** of war in the distance suddenly "cocked" in his heart. I always feel something wrong. "I believe everyone is puzzled. Why do I know that God of War will definitely not apologize and will not compensate. Why do I still do this? I actually did this for two reasons." "The first reason is that as long as I dare to oppress my holy sect, I will make them pay back thousands of times. No matter who it is, this is the case. Therefore, the God of War Sect is no exception. But what if they refuse to give me resources ?" "No way, they don''t give it, I can only take it personally. Therefore, I spent half a day moving away the treasure house of the God of War. Not to mention, although the rise of the God of War is very short, it has been taken by accident. Treasures of many forces, right? Their treasure trove is richer than I thought!" The God of War frowned slightly, and he felt that Murong Yu could not reach the treasure house of the God of War. But the trace of something wrong in his heart became stronger and stronger, and he felt that what Murong Yu said seemed to be true. "Hahaha is the Holy Master of the Holy Sect with this virtue? He can brag? You can also take away our treasure house? It''s just laughing away from people''s teeth." A disciple of the God of War sect laughed loudly in his voice Full of contempt and disdain. Not only the people of the God of War don''t believe it, but other people don''t believe it. Even the people of Shengzong didn''t believe it. Is the treasure house of the God of War so easy to take away? They all thought Murong Yu was bragging. Murong Yu sneered sneer in his heart, and saw him with a big hand, and a cold light flashed by. Then, a dagger with a frightening cold light appeared in his palm. The dagger is not very long, it is just as long as a slap. But it was in the shape of a dragon. Although it was only placed in Murong Yu''s hand, it was like a dragon flying in the sky. A breath of vastness, which seemed to come from the ancient times, came out from the dagger and rushed straight into the sky. A looming, dull and long dragon roar continued to be heard. "Evil Dragon Yin Blade!" When he saw this dagger, the God of War, who had been sitting still on the sedan chair in the distance, exclaimed. And his whole person suddenly rose from the sedan chair, with murderous intent splashing! A pair of eyes are more like piercing the sky, passing hundreds of millions of time and space, and shooting at Murong Yu''s body. hiss Seeing such a big reaction from God of War, those around him were immediately dumbfounded. Wouldn''t Murong Yu really take away the treasure house of the God of War? Even if they didn''t take away their treasure trove, they must have visited the Temple of War. This evil dragon yin blade made the **** of war look different, and it was definitely not an ordinary thing. In fact, this evil dragon yin blade is the treasure of the **** of war. It has been kept in the deepest part of their treasure house, and nothing can take it out of the treasure house, even the **** of war. Because this ward off evil dragon Yin Blade is a symbol of the God of War Sect, a supreme existence! But now it appears in Murong Yu''s hands. What does this show? It shows that Murong Yu has really taken away their treasure house. Isn''t it possible that this ward off evil dragon Yin Blade is fake? Is it something Murong Yu imitated? It may be fake, but with the peerless power of God of War, can it be fooled by a fake artifact? That is impossible! Therefore, for a while, everyone was stunned, and everyone looked at Murong Yu with shocked eyes. Chapter 1145： God of War is a saint It is hard to imagine how Murong Yu managed to get rid of the treasure house of the God of War Sect? The treasure house of the God of War must be protected by many restrictions and formations, and there should be a lot of powerhouses at the quasi-sage level. Was it taken by Murong Yu in just half a day? It was really shocking. "Could it be that Murong Yu''s work was done by Murong Yu when their treasure vaults of Wuying Organization were taken down and emptied?" Suddenly, many people remembered the fact that the treasure vaults of certain powers were constantly being emptied years ago. No one knows who took those treasure troves away, but today, they think of Murong Yu. "Isn''t it surprising? This evil spirit dragon Yinblade should be a symbol of your God of War Sect? However, today it is my holy sect''s property. God of War, you can go back." Seeing the God of War looking at him murderously, Murong Yu couldn''t help laughing. "Hahaha" the disciple of the Holy Sect in the holy city suddenly laughed. The depression that had been suppressed by the God of War for tens of thousands of years was wiped out at this time. "It is indeed a good show." Fan Guo and others nodded with a smile. Murong Yu''s hand, although he hasn''t done it yet, he couldn''t raise his head because he had already taught the **** of war to blow. Greatly affected the morale of the God of War cult. The God of War stepped into the air, suspended in the void, and a series of extremely cold auras continuously radiated from him. I saw the void around him constantly shattering, and the cold breath rushed into the sky, which was very frightening. Can''t see the face of the God of War, but everyone can imagine how angry the God of War is. "Kill them!" Murong Yu looked at the God of War coldly and suddenly roared. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Murong Yu''s voice just said, the quasi-sages of the holy city have already been culled. boom! boom! boom! Unprepared, some of the quasi-sages of the God of War were directly bombarded and killed. It should be noted that there are hundreds of quasi-sages in the Saint Sect, and the weakest ones are the seventh-order quasi-sages. Although there are dozens of quasi-sages in the God of War Sect, their strengths are uneven, and there are few quasi-sages who have reached the eighth or ninth level. Therefore, when the Saint Sect''s powerhouse took action, they couldn''t resist these violent and terrifying attacks at all. Beginning of the fall of large tracts. Even those eight tenth-rank quasi-sages are not good. There are currently sixteen tenth-rank quasi-sages in the saint sect. Two people fight one. The most important thing is these tenth-level quasi-sages of the holy sect, and their strength is the top existence even in the tenth-level quasi-sage. Therefore, these people of the God of War were immediately tragic. It didn''t take long before a rank ten quasi-sage was killed by life. When a person falls, the **** of war will burn a top powerhouse. However, there are two more top powerhouses in the saint sect. Under this change, the strong of the God of War sect steadily retreats, and one by one is constantly bombarded and killed. From beginning to end, the God of War just hovered quietly above the sky, staring at Murong Yu with cold eyes. Even if he saw the constant fall of those tenth-tier quasi-sages, he didn''t mean to make a move. No one knows what the **** of war is doing, but the people of the **** of war are very gloomy. They also couldn''t understand why God of War didn''t make a move? However, no one dared to speak. boom! boom! boom! The strong men of the God of War sect were continuously blown up one by one, but no one dared to retreat, and they were still fighting against the strong men of the Holy Sect. However, as more and more people fell, the people of the God of War Sect became fewer and fewer, and the speed of the fall became faster and faster. In less than half a day, all the quasi-sage powerhouses of the God of War were killed. Except for the quasi-sages who carried the sedan chair, there was no quasi-sage of the God of War. "The God of War Sect is nothing more than that." When the battle was over, those who watched reacted. Immediately, this idea appeared in many people''s minds. "It''s not that the God of War Sect is too weak, but the Holy Sect is too strong. There are more than one hundred quasi-sages, and I am afraid that the four major colleges cannot find so many strong people. After this battle, the status of the Holy Sect has been on par with the four major colleges. Up." "Except for the Primordial Academy, the other three academies are probably not the opponents of the Saint Sect. The Chaos Saint Sect, I am afraid it is already the second largest power of the human race, there is no one." After this battle, many people have a clear and incomparable realization of the strength of the Holy Sect. Many people even felt that the Saint Sect was already the most powerful force besides the Qu Yuan Academy. "I heard that Murong Yu is extremely domineering and protects shortcomings. Now that the Saint Sect is getting stronger and stronger, this force must never be provoke." Many people thought to themselves. "Murong Yu, I still underestimate you. These must be the most powerful power of the Saint Sect, right? However, if it is just such a little power, the Saint Sect will not escape the end of extinction today." The hoarse and unpleasant voice of the God of War slowly spread out. At this time, he slowly walked towards Murong Yu. auzw.com heard this sound, everyone present was shocked. So many quasi-sages of the God of War were beheaded, but the God of War still didn''t put Murong Yu in his eyes. Is this arrogant and ignorant, or does he really have the strength to destroy the Holy Sect? The leader of the Ares Sect is definitely not an idiot, nor is he arrogant and ignorant. Then he really has the ability to destroy the Holy Sect. However, how did he destroy Murong Yu and Shengzong alone? Is he a saint? Thinking of this, everyone present couldn''t help but "cocked" in their hearts. If God of War is really a saint, wouldn''t it be easy to destroy a saint? Murong Yu frowned slightly, stepped up, and slowly pushed towards the God of War. "God of War, I believe you are not an idiot, I''m just curious, why can you destroy my Saint Sect?" Standing opposite the God of War, Murong Yu said with an indifferent face. "Perhaps you think that the tenth-order quasi-sage is the top powerhouse? You probably think that the entire God Realm is the only one with saints in the Primordial Academy?" The God of War''s voice was hoarse, but he involuntarily revealed an aura of looking over the world. "saint!" Hearing his voice, everyone present was shocked again. "Are you a saint? A false saint?" Murong Yu frowned slightly. If the other party is really a false saint, then it will be difficult. In addition to those who are also hypocrites, who else is their opponent? Tenth-order quasi-sage? A false saint can slap a tenth-tier quasi saint to death! That is to say, the God of War is a false saint, so he will die to those quasi saints without any pity. Because for the false saint, whether it is a tenth-order quasi saint or an ordinary god-man, it is the same ant. "Unexpectedly, you still know the word hypocritical." The God of War took a step forward, as if he had broken through the sky from the ancient times, shocking the heavens. Looking at it from afar, the God of War at this time seemed to emit endless golden light, gorgeous and dazzling. "Sage! God of War turned out to be a saint!" The disciples of the God of War were suddenly excited, and they all yelled. But those of Shengzong''s faces were gloomy. Murong Yu is powerful, but no matter how powerful it is, there is a limit. He is definitely not an opponent of the false saint. "Are you really a false saint?" A cold light flashed in Murong Yu''s eyes. "Nonsense! Murong Yu, do you kill yourself or do I personally kill you? This is the choice I give you." The God of War looked at Murong Yu, and a spiteful color flashed in his eyes. At this moment, Murong Yu showed a smile on his face. At the same time, no one noticed, but his hands had already made a series of obscure handprints in the dark. If the God of War is a person from the Holy Realm, where can Murong Yu smile at this time? I''m afraid I''ve escaped long ago. But the false saint? Murong Yu was not afraid at all. "Is Murong Yu scared stupid? You can still laugh at this time?" Seeing Murong Yu''s smiling face, everyone else was stunned. Everyone felt that Murong Yu was scared and stupid. "God of War, maybe you think you will be invincible when you become a holy? At least you can run rampant in the God Realm? But do you know that the saint of the Primordial Academy rarely shows up?" Murong Yu looked at the God of War, with a brighter smile on his face. "Oh, I would like to hear your thoughts." The God of War seemed to be closed and not anxious to kill Murong Yu, but looked at Murong Yu lightly. "As a false saint, I believe you know the above situation more or less. I don''t think you want to fly up, right? I admit that I am far from the opponent of the false saint. However, I can send you to it. ." Murong Yu said, his face suddenly cold! Then he slammed his hands out. Suddenly, hundreds of millions of handprints were shot out frantically, covering the whole world to the God of War. At this moment, God of War''s calm face suddenly changed color! He felt that a powerful and inexplicable force was quickly involving him, pulling himself out of the God Realm. "What did you do?" The God of War roared and snapped a palm. Carrying a terrifying aura that destroys the world, he shot Murong Yu fiercely. However, that terrifying pulling force is getting stronger and stronger. He has already pulled his whole person and flew to the sky. Even the power he hit was pulled back. boom! When Murong Yu played the seal of the night, he had already retreated as quickly as possible. It''s just that his speed is fast, but how can he compare to the speed of the false saint? Before he even escaped, he was already severely slapped on the body by the aftermath of the false saint''s power. At this moment, Murong Yu felt as if he had been severely hit by a holy mountain. For a moment, the tearing pain crazily stimulated his mind. And his whole body was almost completely cracked, almost torn apart. Fortunately, this is only the aftermath of the power of the palm shot by God of War. Otherwise, if it were taken for real, Murong Yu would probably be annihilated directly. Moreover, that palm was just a palm that God of War snapped in a hurry, not even the 50% strength of his heyday. Chapter 1146： God of War Ascension A huge and incomparable pulling force acted on the body of the God of War, dragging the God of War quickly and lasing towards the top of the sky. This is to drag the God of War to the Holy Realm! Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked, and some people who didn''t know the situation were even more inexplicable. Those who knew the situation were shocked. Murong Yu could actually make a false saint soar directly? How can he understand these methods? Since he has a method, can he send any false saint to the holy realm? "From then on, those false saints fear Murong Yu even more than the quasi saints. The quasi saints can also escape from Murong Yu''s hands, but if they are the false saints, if they can''t kill Murong Yu in the first time, they will face In the danger of being sent to the Holy Realm by Murong Yu." A series of terrifying powers continuously erupted from the God of War, with golden light shining brightly and dazzling dazzling light. At this time, the God of War is constantly sitting against that pulling force. But, how can a pseudo-saint in his mere sacred world resist the pulling force of those holy worlds? If there is no miracle, the God of War will definitely be drawn closer to the Holy Realm. At that time, perhaps he joined the Human Race or was directly beheaded by the strong of the Saint Sect or the Demon Race. There are very few miracles in this world, but a miracle happened to God of War. Seeing that the God of War was about to be pulled into the Holy Realm. But at this moment, a big hand suddenly smashed into the sky and poked out from the void, as if it had been caught from a cracked time and space in the ancient times. After the big hand appeared, he immediately grabbed the God of War in his hand. Then the big hand bounced hard, directly breaking the strength temporarily. In the next moment, that big hand grabbed the God of War, broke the sky again, and entered the void. "Murong Yu! I''ll be back again." After the God of War disappeared, a vicious voice came out of the void, flooding the entire Eastern Desolate Continent. "What''s the situation? This God of War turned out to be a woman?" Everyone was startled by the big hand that suddenly appeared and grabbed the God of War, and then they all looked at Murong Yu. That is a female voice! They had to suspect that the female voice belonged to the God of War. Because the voice came out just after the **** of war disappeared. Its just that God of War is a woman? Everyone was stunned. Hearing the spiteful color of the female voice, could it be that God of War and Murong Yu had any grievances before? Or that Murong Yu had abandoned that woman before? The power of association is abundant. Numerous versions of speculation have been circulated for a while, all of them are looking at Murong Yu. Murong Yu was a little puzzled, how did he know who the God of War was? There are too many people in this world who have hatred with him. It''s normal to get revenge on him. However, the strength of the God of War is a bit high, and it has reached the level of a false saint. Such an enemy has not been sent to the Holy Realm, and it is always a big hidden danger. Moreover, Murong Yu is not worried about hypocrites. Although the false saints are powerful, he still has a way to send them to the holy world. But the person who just shot is obviously not a false saint, but a saint! Although it was only a flash in the pan, Murong Yu and the immortal saint Liu Haocang had been getting along for a long time. Even if only a little breath was exposed, Murong Yu could know that the other party was a true saint. "That guy wouldn''t be able to shoot at me, right?" Murong Yu felt a little depressed. Once that guy shot, what resistance would Murong Yu use? Can I only escape into the Chaos Secret Land? In the dense chaos, as long as Liu Haocang is still there, the others can''t help Murong Yu. Moreover, there is no lack of strength in the Primal Chaos, Murong Yu can practice until he becomes holy. Of course, this is a bad idea. Only when desperate would Murong Yu enter the dense chaos. "The disciples of the God of War Sect immediately left the Sect of the God of War, and the Sect of the God of War immediately disbanded from this moment! If I find out that the Sect of the Sect of the God of Wars still exists a day later, there will still be people who claim to be disciples of the Sect of the God of War. Murong Yu''s voice is far away. Spread out. Suddenly, those disciples who were still the **** of war sect immediately shattered the costumes of the **** of war sect on their bodies. The God of War didn''t know where he was going, and the quasi-sage experts of the God of War were almost dead. Even if Murong Yu didn''t say, these people would not continue to stay in the War God Sect. After all, the God of War Sect used to be rampant and domineering, and it has long angered a lot of it. Now that there is no strong suppression, other people will immediately take action against them. The Ares Sect has risen suddenly, and disappeared suddenly. At this time, Murong Yu and others had re-entered the holy city. A big feast was set to congratulate the victory, and at the same time, I was grateful to Fan Guo and others for coming to support Shengzong. "Good boy, when did Shengzong appear so many powerful people? One by one is still a high-level quasi-sage, not easy." Xiang Xingyu patted Murong Yu''s shoulder with a smile on his face. auzw.com Murong Yu grew up too fast, it was too scary. It could almost be Xiang Xingyu watching him grow up. Of course Xiang Xingyu was happy, because the faster Murong Yu grew up, the stronger his strength, the better it would be for them. Moreover, Xiang Xingyu has always been optimistic about Murong Yu. What is more pleasant than the fact that someone he is optimistic about has been getting stronger quickly? "Where is it? Compared to the Saint Sect of the Primordial Academy, it''s still nothing." Murong Yi was humble. Xiang Xingyu rolled his eyes, it was a fact that the quasi-sages of the Primordial Academy were more numerous than Shengzong. But if there was to go to war, Murong Yu would not be afraid of the Primordial Academy at all. What if there is a false saint? If Murong Yu sneaked into the Primordial Academy, then the false saint of the Primordial Academy would soar tragically. "Boy, can you let any saint ascend to the holy realm?" Xiang Xingyu asked Murong Yu with a solemn expression. "As long as they are not from the Holy Realm, I can make them fly." Looking at Xiang Xingyu''s vigilant appearance, Murong Yu couldn''t help but smiled: "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to the saints of the Primordial Academy. .Unless we are the enemy." "Boy, you must remember today''s words." Xiang Xingyu breathed a sigh of relief, he was really afraid that Murong Yu would secretly do something to their saint. "Except for the Primordial Academy, are there any saints in the other three academies?" A cold light flashed across Murong Yu''s eyes. Xiang Xingyu shook his head and groaned for a while before he said: "There should be none. But the Primordial Academy has saints, and other academies may not. Moreover, the God Realm is so big, it is possible to hide some powerful saints. At least within the Monster Race There are saints." "The saint of the monster race?" Murong Yu smiled. Xiang Xingyu felt a chill, and began to mourn for the demon saint in his heart. "Old man Xiang, I was only in the realm of the weather at the beginning, and you are already in the realm of the Celestial Venerable. And now that I have reached the peak of the Celestial Venerable, you are still in this realm. I despise me too much." Murong Yu looked at Xiang Xing. Yu, his face was full of contempt. Xiang Xingyu immediately glared, and said angrily: "Are you all the same as you? Such a pervert. At any rate, I can be regarded as a top-notch existence among geniuses, although I am nothing compared to you." Xiang Xingyu was a little depressed. Compared with Murong Yu''s pervert, any genius was rubbish. "Old man Xiang, don''t say I don''t take care of you. There are some good things here, which should allow you to break through the realm of quasi-sage in a short time." Murong Yu patted Xiang Xingyu on the shoulder, and at the same time handed him a storage ring. "You''d better keep it, Honghuang Academy has all the resources. I don''t miss these." Xiang Xingyu refused without looking. "Really? You''d better read it before you say it. If you insist on not wanting it after you read it." With a move in Xiang Xingyu''s heart, he immediately took the storage ring, and Shen Min went in. "Blood crystal! One hundred thousand yuan!" Xiang Xingyu was shocked. Then with a "swish", the storage ring in his hand disappeared and he put it into his storage space. That was a hundred thousand blood crystals, and the lowest quality blood crystals were all high-grade blood crystals, and the power contained in them was extremely huge. "Blood crystals can not only improve your understanding, but also temper your physical body. Old man Xiang, if you don''t use it, ask me to get it again, don''t be embarrassed." Murong Yu said with a smile. Xiang Xingyu''s heart warmed, and he felt that he had not seen the wrong person. Murong Yu has always been a person who repays gratitude and revenge. Whoever treats him well, he will repay him tenfold. If it hadn''t been for Xiang Xingyu that he had always maintained him before, he would never give the blood crystal to Xiang Xingyu. "You give these blood crystals to the blood hand butchers on my behalf. They have all helped me. These blood crystals can bring their strength to the next level." Murong Yu took out another storage ring and gave it to Xiang Xingyu . In the next time, Murong Yu began to send out blood crystals. But everyone who came to help the holy sect had blood crystals as gifts! To a certain extent, blood crystals are even more precious than those sacred artifacts. Therefore, when they saw the blood crystals, none of those people refused. However, their relationship with Murong Yu and Shengzong has become closer. Of course, not everyone has a hundred thousand blood crystals. Although Murong Yu has countless blood crystals, there is still a holy sect behind him. For example, Xiang Xingyu, Fan Tong and others are all 100,000 yuan. It''s not that Murong Yu didn''t want to give them more blood crystals. In fact, no matter how much you give them, they can''t use it up. Moreover, the most important thing is that after they run out, they can still ask Murong Yu for it. For these, Murong Yu is absolutely not stingy. In the following time, Murong Yu ran around, sending out a large number of blood crystals. But everyone who has a good relationship with him has a share. After doing all this, Murong Yu was ready to do something against the three major academies. These three academies are not good things, they actually help the evil spirits and secretly help the God of War Sect. If you want to cut waste, you must first cut off these pests. Chapter 1147： have equal shares Flooded city. The Four Great Colleges, Shengzong, and some other great human forces gathered here. Because this time it was Murong Yu''s call. They dare not come. With Shengzong''s current strength, there are really few people in the human race that can accept the move. After all, even the sect of the God of War, which was in the limelight for a while, was easily wiped out by Murong Yu. "Everyone, you must be wondering in your heart, why don''t we go to fight the monster race, why do we all gather here to waste time?" After everyone was there, Murong Yu stood up, glanced at everyone, and said in a deep voice . "Murong Yu, presumably you must have something important to gather us all. Let''s get straight to the point." A big man from the Honghuang Academy said immediately. Murong Yu nodded, and then said: "You are all the top existences of the major forces. I believe that you have a deep understanding of Huang. You also know that we are on the corpse of Donghuang. But you know that the people above will be resurrected. Desolate?" In the crowd, many people''s faces changed slightly. They all know Huang, but some people never thought that the saint would resurrect Donghuang. Once Donghuang is resurrected, the entire God Realm will suffer. "Murong Yu, don''t talk nonsense. Huang doesn''t know how many years he has died. How do you know that the people above are going to resurrect Donghuang? It''s just nonsense." A big man from Tianhuang Academy immediately sneered. A great figure in the Wilderness Academy also sneered again and again: "Murong Yu, your holy sect is powerful, only to destroy the God of War Sect. Dont think we dont know your plan. You are taking this opportunity to unify the gods and the human race and satisfy your power. Heart?" "It''s just nonsense, let everyone go. It''s better to kill a few more powerful monsters. It''s a waste of life here." The quasi-sage of Dahuang Academy was talking. "Yeah, Murong Yu, you haven''t been to the Holy Realm. How did you know that they are going to resurrect the Eastern Wilderness?" When the big figures of the three major colleges said, some people who didn''t believe it even questioned Murong Yu. However, some people have a gloomy expression. They all believed in Murong Yu, but the resurrection of Donghuang was still a bit too shocking and horrifying, which made people unbelievable. Murong Yu did not speak, but only let these people talk for a while before speaking indifferently: "You all think it is boring for me to do this? Dare to ask the Wild Academy, with my Saint Sect''s current strength, I want to destroy your Wild Academy. How long will it take? Once I do it, will Honghuang College and Fan Family help?" The face of the big man in the Wild Academy suddenly turned black. If Shengzong and the Primordial Academy had other forces unite, their Wild Academy would be easily erased from the God Realm. Even if there are people on it, it''s useless. "I can tell you very responsibly that your three major academies are vulnerable, and I can make you all four masters overnight!" Murong Yu sneered again and again, and continued: "Since I have the ability to destroy you, why don''t you just unify? Human Race? Need to gather you here?" The big figures in the three major academies were silent, and their faces were dark, and their hearts were extremely unhappy. However, no one refuted, because Murong Yu was telling the truth. "Presumably everyone feels the strangeness of the Eastern Desolate Continent. The evil aura is getting heavier and heavier, and the strong evil aura even turned the entire sky of the Eastern Desolation Continent into gray. Don''t tell me, this is because of the people who died in the war. It''s a lot of condensed these evil spirits." Everyone was silent, they all told themselves in their hearts. However, the Eastern Desolation Continent is so big, it is not impossible to condense into these evil spirits. But now there are definitely not enough people killed or injured in the two groups, far from enough. I am afraid that it will take talents with thousands of deaths and injuries to be able to initially form these evil spirits. But now these evil spirits are rapidly increasing every day. "You may not believe them all. Do you know where I have been in these ten thousand years? Donghuang''s body, the wild world!" With that, Murong Yu roughly described the wild world, and everyone who listened was stunned. . "In other words, did you get your blood crystal from the desert world?" someone couldn''t help but ask. Murong Yu nodded, "However, in the Wild World, where the realm is suppressed to the realm of the gods, we can''t cut off Huang''s heart at all. Therefore, if we want to completely cut off the Eastern Wilderness, the people of our two worlds must unite. So. , I spent ten thousand years persuading the tribes of the major forces in the wild world" While speaking, Murong Yu waved his hand. Suddenly, there were thousands of powerhouses at the peak of the holy product in the hall. "Is this the God Realm? It''s really different from our barren world. But why is the evil spirit so strong here?" "However, compared with our barren world, these evil auras are insignificant. We can quickly absorb these heaven and earth vitality cultivation. As long as we are given enough strength, our power can definitely increase rapidly." After the numerous powerhouses of the desert world appeared, they felt them one after another, feeling the **** realm different from the desert world. So much so that Murong Yu and others were all ignored. "All are in the realm of weather." At the same time that Di Zhengye and others appeared, these powerhouses in the God Realm were also looking at them. "They are all the most powerful people in the wild world?" When they saw their realm, the people in the gods couldn''t help feeling contemptuous. Simply look down on the people in the deserted world. "You look down on our people in the barren world?" A sacred peak powerhouse in a deserted world stepped out slowly, looking at the sixth-order quasi-sage who was speaking indifferently. "In the realm of weather, you can blow you to death with one breath." Sixth-order quasi-sage was full of disdain. auzw.com "Really? Then you blow me to death. Don''t talk nonsense, fight with me if you have the ability." While speaking, the top powerhouse of the sacred world of the desolate world soared into the sky and flew up towards the sky. After appearing in the God Realm, they found that the consumption of power was not so terrible. The most important thing is that they can absorb the vitality of heaven and earth here to replenish their strength at will. There will not be an embarrassing situation where power is quickly exhausted in a deserted world. "Haha, I want to see what''s so great about the top powerhouse in your wild world." The sixth-order quasi-sage laughed, and also rose into the air. And other people also left the hall "Boy, the people in the deserted world are really that quasi-sage''s opponent?" Xiang Xingyu came to Murong Yu''s side and asked. "That sixth-order quasi-sage is not the opponent of the wild world powerhouse." Murong Yu said lightly. Huh! The eyes of countless experts in the God Realm were all concentrated on Murong Yu, one by one full of suspicion. No matter how they look at it, they don''t think that the sixth-order quasi-sage is not the opponent of the peak power. boom! But, soon they will have the answer. Above the sky, the two powerhouses with disparity in realm first glanced at each other, and then both collided in the past without any fancy moves. The two turned into a stream of light, tore through the void, and slammed into a piece in the middle of the road. After the loud noise, the sixth-order quasi-sage immediately flew out. On the other hand, the strong man in the wild world stood motionless in place. "Great!" Seeing this scene, the powerhouses of the desert world couldn''t help but yelled hello. But those powerhouses in the God Realm were all surprised. "How can it be?" The sixth-order quasi-sage roared, stepped in the air, and rushed to the sacred powerhouse again. It''s just that this time he didn''t fight each other close, but took a slap in the far hand. The sacred top powerhouse sneered again and again, and at the moment when the sixth-order quasi-sage''s big hand took a picture, he broke out with a punch. With a "poof", that big hand was directly blasted into powder. At the same time, the sacred powerhouse stepped in the air, bought hundreds of millions of miles in one step, and appeared directly in front of the sixth-order quasi-sage, slammed out with a punch, and directly bombarded the quasi-sage''s body. boom! This sixth-order quasi-sage couldn''t withstand the bombardment of the sacred powerhouse at all, and his entire body was immediately exploded into a cloud of blood fog. However, the sacred top powerhouse did not continue to kill, otherwise the soul of the sixth-order quasi-sage would have been crushed by him. "What''s the situation? The weather has exploded the sixth-order quasi-sage?" The people in the gods were all surprised. Murong Yu was also a little surprised. He knew that the strong in the wild world must have a little advantage, but he didn''t expect the advantage to be so obvious. It is conceivable that once their strength is raised to a higher realm, wouldn''t it be possible to sweep the gods? Of course, to what extent can they improve their realm? But it is unknown. After all, there are gains and losses. Not everyone is like Murong Yu. Both the physical body and the realm of cultivation can cultivate to a very high realm at the same time. "His physical body has reached the peak state of the sacred artifact. Even the tenth-level quasi-sages can hardly kill them. Once they upgrade a few more cultivation levels, the tenth-level quasi-sages can''t help them." Murong Yu said faintly The voice spread far away, but it surprised everyone. The God Realm and the Desolate World are completely different worlds. One specializes in cultivation, and the other specializes in physical cultivation. Regardless of top and bottom, share the colors equally. After all, the physical body is cultivated to the extreme, but it is also extremely powerful. "Sacred artifact level flesh body, how powerful is this flesh body? How terrifying is the power of this flesh body?" The power of the God Realm was shocked, and the eyes of the power who looked at the desert world had changed. There was contempt, disdain and contempt before. But now they are regarded as equal existences. "Well, now everyone has a preliminary understanding of the strength of the two worlds, let''s continue with the previous things." Murong Yu clapped his hands and returned to the hall. In this regard, many powerhouses in the God Realm became more and more in awe of Murong Yu. Because those thousands of super powers were brought out by Murong Yu. If those people help Murong Yu, the entire God Realm will be unified by him in a short time. Chapter 1148： Enter the secret place and meet the saint In the Great Desolate City, in the main hall, the powerhouses of the God Realm and the Wild World were divided into two sides and sat down. After a round of discussions, everyone realized that once the Eastern Wilderness is resurrected, it will be a huge disaster. However, they still can''t fully believe it. After all, they didn''t know what was going on in the holy realm above, how could they be credulous with Murong Yu''s words alone? "Murong Yu, how can you be sure that the people above are really resurrecting Huang? And if not, what if we resurrected Huang by reckless action?" A big figure from Tianhuang Academy looked at Murong Yu with a gloomy expression. The others also looked at Murong Yu, with more or less disbelief in their eyes. Murong Yu sneered: "Because this news was told by a saint. An immortal saint, a strong man in the saint world, is not a saint who hasn''t ascended yet." hiss! Everyone gasped. Does Murong Yu know a saint? Although they don''t know what level of existence the saints of the immortal realm are in the holy realm. But since Murong Yu said he was a strong man in the holy realm, his strength was definitely not bad. "How can there be such saints from the Holy Realm in the God Realm? This is a well-known thing. Murong Yu, can you really treat us as idiots?" A big man from Dahuang Academy sneered. Everyone suddenly woke up from the shock. Yes, where in the God Realm would there be a strong person of that level? Isn''t Murong Yu fooling them? "Idiot, when did I say that the saint was in the God Realm?" Murong Yu looked at the big man in Dahuang Academy with a look of contempt. The face of the big man from Dahuang Academy instantly turned gloomy: "Could it be possible that you have been to the Holy Realm yet?" "As a big man in the Great Wilderness College, I am worried about your IQ. I''m surprised, how can you cultivate to the quasi-sage realm with your IQ? How can you become a big man in the Great Wilderness College? Is it that the Great Wilderness College is all You are not a good thing?" Murong Yu didn''t bother to explain, just squinting at the other party was a cynicism. "Bold! Murong Yu, don''t think that your holy sect is strong, and I am afraid of you. Please pay attention to what you say." Murong Yu sneered, and immediately he glanced at everyone slowly and said lightly: "I know you don''t believe it. But I will prove it to you. However, before that, I need people from both worlds to cooperate sincerely! As for that! I am not interested in ruling the gods. But this time, we must form an alliance, and one person must be able to command, otherwise we will not be able to do anything in the scattered sand." "I''m not wrong. Murong Yu, you just want to take the opportunity to unify the God Realm. With this heart, why don''t you dare to admit it? You said that there is a saint telling you, right? We must see that saint before I believe it! Otherwise, Where do you come from, don''t you want to fool us." Murong Yu''s heart was darkly angry, and deep in his eyes was the big figure from the Tianhuang Academy who looked at the talking with murderous intent. The people from these three major colleges have always been provocative and constantly finding fault. It has made him very angry a long time ago. "It seems that the three major academies really don''t need to continue to exist in the God Realm. After this incident, they will be directly obliterated." Murong Yu''s eyes flashed with cold light, and murderous intent splashed. If it weren''t for worrying that the elimination of the three major colleges would have an impact on the overall strength of the human race, he would have done it a few days earlier. "You want to see the saint? I can take you there. However, you must enter my space treasure first." "Murong Yu, what a great idea you played. If we enter your treasure space, wouldn''t it be easy to be controlled by you. By then, the top powerhouses of the entire God Realm human race will be controlled by you, tusk, You will naturally become the overlord of the God Realm." It was the big figure from Tianhuang Academy who spoke. "You are the gods, and you are the ghosts. Are you deliberately making trouble?" Fan Guo finally couldn''t help it, and shouted coldly to the big man in Tianhuang Academy. "This is a fact. We will believe Murong Yu''s words if we see the saints, but we cannot enter his treasure space." The great man of the Wild Academy said in a deep voice. "Murong Yu, the God Realm is so big, there are countless strong ones. Let''s forget about these few wastes. I don''t believe that without them, we really can''t do anything. Besides, once we fail, they can''t live alone. Let''s go see the saint now." Di Zhengye stood up and looked at the people in the three major academies with contempt. Its exactly, these wastes are a lot less of them, but not many of them. I cant help but want to see the real saints." The powerhouses of the desert world said one after another. They absolutely believe in Murong Yu now, and they are not afraid that Murong Yu will subdue them secretly. After all, if you want to conquer, you will conquer it the first time, and will you wait until now? "Great." Murong Yu faintly said a word, and then presented the Hetu Luoshu. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! auzw.com One by one, the strong in the desert world rushed in without hesitation. Fan Guo and other strong people who applauded Murong Yu did not hesitate. Soon, only the three academies and the forces close to them were left in the entire hall. "Give you ten breaths time, after ten breaths, your three major colleges ask for more blessings." Murong Yu did not immediately send away, but still give the three major colleges a chance. "How? Do we want to go in?" The big figures of the three major colleges communicated in their hearts. "If Murong Yu wants to unify the God Realm, our three major academies will definitely not be able to stop it. Moreover, if he wants to control those people, even if we don''t go in, he will do it on us sooner or later. It''s better to see that saint now. If there is no saint hehe," a big figure in Tianhuang Academy sneered, his figure flickering, and he had already rushed into the world of Hetu Luoshu. The other people hesitated a little, and also entered the Hetu Luoshu. With a thought, Murong Yu directly teleported to the dense chaos, and then appeared in Liu Haocang''s hall. "Lao Liu, I''m here." After Murong Yu appeared, he sat on the seat Liu Haocang usually made. But it made Liu Haocang have the urge to beat him brutally. "You kid shouldn''t want to continue to break through this time?" Liu Haocang, who was hit hard, didn''t want to ask Murong Yu about his cultivation, because he was deeply hit every time. But he couldn''t help but ask. However, as soon as he asked, he couldn''t help but want to twitch his mouth. Isn''t this asking for a blow? Seeing Liu Haocang''s black face, Murong Yu couldn''t help but laughed: "Lao Liu, you are really wrong this time, I didn''t come here to break through." Liu Haocang breathed a sigh of relief, but when he heard Murong Yu''s words behind, he almost coughed up blood. "If you have time, the other two gods should also be able to quickly break through to the peak of the heavenly sovereign." Regardless of Liu Haocang who was about to vomit blood, Murong Yu continued: "Lao Liu, I need your help this time." "They don''t want to know too much about the holy world, what do you want me to do?" Liu Haocang frowned slightly, feeling that Murong Yu was a bit risky like this. Once discovered by the people above, it was Murong Yu who suffered. "You only need to hold them down." While speaking, Murong Yu waved his hand, and Fan Guo and others all appeared in this hall. boom! Puff! Puff! Puff! As soon as Fan Guocai appeared, a huge force fell from the sky. In an instant, all of them were overwhelmed by this terrifying force. These people are not high-level quasi-sages, but they are all powerhouses at the peak of the sacred product. But they hadn''t even reacted, and the whole person had been suppressed and fell to the ground. drink! After being suppressed on the ground, they finally reacted. All of them raised their strength to the extreme, and wanted to break free from this terrifying coercion. However, they were horrified to discover, no matter how they struggled, how to improve their strength. The force that suppressed them has always remained the same, but their struggle is of no avail. "Listen to Murong Yu saying that you want to see me? Even you ants are worthy of seeing me? Do you know that my thought will make you ashes?" When they were struggling, Liu Haocang''s indifferent voice sounded in their ears. saint! At this moment, everyone believed that they were facing a powerful person at the level of a saint. "How did Murong Yu know this saint? And the relationship is still very good?" This thought appeared in many people''s minds at the same time. "If it weren''t for Murong Yu to intercede with you, I could kill you as soon as you appeared." Liu Haocang said lightly, but the people who were suppressed on the ground felt that the pressure on their bodies became stronger. They can''t bear it anymore. The cold sweat of the crowd began to suffocate. "You don''t believe what I say? Don''t you believe that they are resurrecting the desert? Do you think that Murong Yu spends so much effort to unify the Holy Realm? Do you know that I can easily take Murong Yu up to the Holy Realm? No matter what, its not in my eyes. No matter how bad it is, I can bring all the people of the Holy Sect to the Chaos Den. Oh, maybe you don''t know that this is the Chaos Den?" Listening to Liu Haocang''s constant tirades, Murong Yu''s face was black lines beside him. Originally, he meant to let Liu Haocang shock them, and then just warn them with a few words. But I didn''t expect that this product was also a chatter, and once he opened his mouth, it would crackle and talk non-stop. What Murong Yu didn''t know was that Liu Haocang had been here alone for a long time, and he almost forgot how to speak. Although Murong Yu often appeared here, he came and went in a hurry every time, and couldn''t say a few words at all. The most important thing is that Murong Yu doesn''t eat his set. But these people dont have the guts of Murong Yu, so Liu Haocang simply had a mouthful and suppressed these people for fun. Chapter 1149： Leader In the dense chaos, people whose realm is too high cannot enter. How can Murong Yu come in here? And they never knew that there was a saint in the Primal Chaos. Hearing what Liu Haocang said, all the strong men present were in a cold sweat, and their hearts were terrified. Because under Liu Haocang''s suppression, they could not even raise their heads. Moreover, they are also convinced that these auras that can''t lift their suppressing heads are only one ten thousandth of Liu Haocang''s strength, or even far less. "The above situation is complicated. If you idiots don''t want the divine realm to be destroyed, if you all die, you can cooperate and cut the waste. Otherwise, you just wait to die." Liu Hao Cang said lightly. The hearts of the people sank, and now even the saints said so, they have determined that the people above are resurrecting. Murong Yu was right. "Senior! You are a powerful saint, if you can make a move, wouldn''t it be possible to easily destroy the Eastern Wilderness? Stop them from resurrecting the Eastern Wilderness?" At this time, a tenth-order quasi-sage said with difficulty. "I cut the wasteland? I prevented them from resurrecting the wasteland? Why should I take action? Does the destruction of the God Realm have anything to do with me? Why should I offend those saints to save me?" Liu Haocang immediately laughed. Everyone''s hearts sank, and Liu Haocang was telling the truth. Since Liu Haocang was unwilling to do it, he could only rely on them. "Senior, how do you cut the waste?" Another strong man said with difficulty. Liu Haocang sneered again: "Why should I tell you? I have told you enough, you can go away." Murong Yu immediately opened the Hetu Luoshu and took in these people who did not dare to resist. "Lao Liu, isn''t it very enjoyable?" Murong Yu looked at Liu Haocang with a dark face after taking in the many strong men. Liu Haocang laughed: "These wastes are too boring. They just vented a little breath and suppressed them and didn''t dare to move. It''s really boring." Murong Yu''s face became darker. This guy does not look at the gap between them, how far is the distance between the quasi-sage and the saint of the immortal realm? The difference between gods and mortals! "Honestly, Lao Liu, do you have a way to kill Huang?" Murong Yu frowned and asked after a long black face. "I don''t know." Liu Haocang said very directly. This product has never seen Huang before, and of course he doesn''t know **** Huang. In the Holy Realm, because of the protection of the heavens, although Huang was strong, he could not enter the Holy Realm to make trouble. Of course, the Holy Realm might have encountered Huang''s attack before, but Liu Haocang had never seen it anyway. In the desolate city, in the hall. Murong Yu and others appeared here again. "Now everyone has seen the saint, what else is there to disagree?" Murong Yu''s eyes slowly passed over the faces of everyone, and finally stopped on the faces of the big figures in the three major academies. At this time, the faces of the big figures in the three major colleges were particularly ugly. Murong Yu actually knew the saint! And the relationship between the saint and him seems pretty good. What else can they do to Murong Yu? It is impossible to prevent them, so they must reap the greatest benefits for themselves in the next actions. "Now we should discuss **** the famine." A big man from the Tianhuang Academy said in a deep voice. Everyone nodded in agreement. However, everyone in the desert world frowned deeply. They all live in a barren world, although they didn''t know the specific situation before. But now they know about Huang''s internal structure. The Blood Crystal Mine should be a waste of blood vessels. There are countless crisscrosses. And the deepest part of the Blood Crystal Mine should be Huang''s heart. It''s just that Huang''s heart is so big that it can''t be destroyed in the Wild World. "Oops! A long time ago, there was no such loud noise in the depths of the Blood Crystal Mine. But not long ago, there was a sound similar to a heartbeat. Does that mean that Donghuang is gradually resurrecting? " Suddenly, a strong man in the desert world changed his face and said. The voice hadn''t fallen yet, and all the people present changed their colors in an instant. "We must find a way to destroy Huang''s heart as soon as possible. Otherwise, once the East Wilderness is resurrected, we will all suffer." "Just, how should it be destroyed? Do you have a way?" Everyone looked at each other, each one worried. "The method for the people above to resurrect the Eastern Wilderness should be to use the blood of war, evil spirits, etc. to resurrect. As long as we stop the war with the monster race, the resurrection of the Eastern Wilderness can be put off." Said lightly. auzw.com A flash of divine light flashed in everyone''s eyes. This is indeed a good way. But, is Yaozu willing to cease the war? Will they believe what they say? They would definitely not believe it, and it was even more impossible for them to enter Murong Yu''s space treasure to see the saint in chaos and densely. "Unless they are all beheaded." A tenth-order quasi-sage said murderously. A strong man in the desert world immediately sneered: "If they are cut off, maybe Donghuang will be resurrected. I think we can only stop fighting now. Try to negotiate with the monster clan. If the other party can''t accept it, then Think of a solution." "Yes, the human race should all withdraw. As long as no one continues to die and the war does not continue, it should be possible to postpone the resurrection of the Eastern Famine." Immediately, all members passed the decision to stop the war temporarily. Immediately, orders were passed on. Soon after, the human races on the battlefield withdrew their troops and returned, staying at the station without leaving. In this regard, the Yaozu side did not pursue and kill either. They are afraid that this is a plot and trick of the human race. After the human army retreated across the board, everyone in the hall did not leave. Because everyone knows that now is the most critical moment. As Murong Yu said, if you want to kill the Eastern Desolation, you must be unified. Uniform command, only in this way can we avoid a mess, and success is more than failure. "Before negotiating with the Yaozu, we first set up a temporary alliance. Our barren world has already been in an alliance. Moreover, after our discussions, we unanimously decided to support Murong Yu as the leader of this alliance." Di Zhengye slowed down at this time. Said slowly. The faces of the three major academies and the big figures of the forces close to them suddenly turned gloomy. "Murong Yu, you are only in the realm of the Celestial Venerable. If you become the leader of this alliance, I am afraid that you will not convince the public. Moreover, although the Saint Sect is strong, after all, it has been established soon, and it is far from the prestige of the four major colleges in all continents. I suggest that this leader can only It is served by one of the four major colleges." The big man from Tianhuang Academy glanced at everyone, and then said lightly. "Hey, does your next sentence say that Tianhuang Academy will be the leader?" A strong man in the desert world sneered. "I am thinking about the overall situation! If you don''t mind, it''s okay for our Tianhuang Academy to reluctantly be the leader of this league." A sacred pinnacle powerhouse in the Desolate World was immediately furious: "Fart! What four colleges, do you know a saint? Tianhuang Academy? Believe it or not, I will bloodbath your academy now? I want to see and destroy your academy. After that, the people on the Tianhuang Continent would not obey the Saint Sect?" "Damn, I''ve had enough. It''s always been you idiot here haggling, what shit, the three major colleges. Murong Yu, let''s just get rid of these three **** first. Anyway, these idiots won''t convince you. Eliminate them and make trouble in the back when they save." The powerhouses in the wild world shouted angrily, murderously. Even some people have already forced the power of the three major academies. "What are you going to do? Haven''t negotiated with the Yaozu yet?" The faces of the people in the three major academies kept changing, and they backtracked again and again. "Okay, this matter ends here. Our Primordial Academy supports Murong Yu as the leader." At this time, the great figure of the Primordial Academy who had not spoken spoke. The Honghuang Academy has supported Murong Yu, and the forces that have made friends with the Honghuang Academy have no objection. Now only the three major colleges and their people are left. The big figures in the three major colleges were extremely upset. Still thinking about fighting **** reason, but seeing the murderous people, especially the smirking wild world powerhouses, they finally agreed to Murong Yu becoming the leader of the Human Race and the Wild World Alliance. At this point, the God Realm human race and the desert world are considered to be an alliance. Now there is only one monster. The Monster Race is different from the Human Race. Although there are countless continents like Human Race. But it is not the same as the rule of the human race divided by the four colleges. The demon clan is only ruled by the Heavenly Demon Palace. The Heavenly Demon Palace is the most powerful force of the Demon Race, and all the powerful and forces of the Demon Race must obey the orders of the Demon Race. Therefore, compared with a scattered human race, the cohesion of the monster race is much greater, and the combat effectiveness it exerts is also very powerful. In the Eastern Desolate Continent, there is also a Heavenly Demon Palace. Only the strong of the demon clan are qualified to be in the sky demon palace, which is the command post of the demon clan war. At this time, hundreds of strong men were all gathered in the Heavenly Demon Palace. "What kind of conspiracy is there in the human race? The whole army suddenly retreated a few days ago, and now we are even inviting our monster clan powerhouses to gather together!" said a monster clan powerhouse with a demon spirit, with a sneer on his face. . "I''m afraid this is the trick of the human race, wanting to kill our demon clan powerhouse? Or is there another decapitation action?" Another demon clan powerhouse said with a sneer. Not long ago, there was an invitation from the human race, inviting the strong monsters to meet in the middle of the battlefield, saying that there was an important matter for discussion. However, after seeing the various conspiracies and tricks of the Human Race, the Yao Race would definitely not believe that they really had important discussions. Therefore, they basically never thought about going to the meeting. "Marshal! A person claiming to be the leader of the human race came to see you." Just as everyone in the Sky Demon Palace was discussing, a strong monster from the demon race rushed in to report. Chapter 1150： Cooperation? Surrender? "Leader?" The many powerful monsters in the Sky Demon Palace were all taken aback. Then a strong man laughed grimly: "This leader dare to come to my monster race? I really don''t know how to write dead words?" It was different from this monster with a grinning, murderous look. Some strong monsters frowned slightly: "How many are they in total?" "There is only one person. Right now outside the Sky Demon Palace" Before this monster clan expert had finished speaking, a figure had appeared at the gate of the Sky Demon Palace, and then slowly walked into the Sky Demon Palace. There is no demon aura that soars into the sky, nor a breath that soars into the sky. It''s just a small god. When seeing the black-clothed youth who walked in slowly, the strong in the Heavenly Demon Palace were shocked. They don''t even know how this Human Race Heavenly Venerate powerhouse dare to enter the Heavenly Demon Palace alone? The most important thing is, how can he enter here? This is not a wilderness, but a demon clan where the strong are like clouds. "Boy, who are you? How dare you enter the Sky Demon Palace?" After everyone was taken aback, someone immediately reacted. He yelled, leaned out his big hand, broke the void, and grabbed the black-clothed youth directly, wanting to grab him to death. The black-clothed youth sneered, not retreating but advancing. It takes one step, and at the same time it blows out with one punch. Directly facing the claws quickly grabbed by the monster clan powerhouse. The strong monster clan who shot grinned grinningly, and even a small Tianzun dare to fight against the high-level quasi-sage himself? It''s just a matter of life and death. Therefore, he grinned and grabbed it faster with his big hand. boom! The speed of the two of them was extremely fast, and they crashed into a piece in the middle of the road in an instant. After a muffled sound, the monster quasi-sage powerhouse was beaten out directly like a piece of fragility. However, the black-clothed youth who only had the realm of Heavenly Sovereign stood in place without even moving his shirt. His eyes were sharp and his aura was soaring, like a **** of war who had stepped into the sky from the ancient times. silence! The audience fell silent for an instant. Hundreds of powerful monsters all looked at the black-clothed youth with shocked eyes. At that moment, they clearly saw that the black-clothed youth had not mobilized their strength, and there was no power fluctuation when they punched. So, in other words, he used the power of his body to blast the monster clan powerhouse out. A powerful person in the realm of Heavenly Sovereign can blast a high-level quasi-sage of the demon race with his body? Can they not be shocked? It should be noted that in the God Realm, the body of the strong monster is usually much stronger than that of the human. But the physical strength of this black-clothed youth was beyond their expectations. "Boy, I have to admit that you really made me admire. But you dare to break into the Heavenly Demon Palace, even if you are thousands of times stronger, you have to leave it to me today." A demon quasi-sage sneered, taking a step. Step towards the young man in black. "Wait, who are you?" Finally, before the demon clan quasi-sage started his hand, the demon clan''s army commander yelled and looked sharply at the black-clothed youth. "Marshal, he is the leader of the human race." At this time, the monster clan expert who had reported before finally reacted and immediately reported. "Lord of the Human Race?" A cold light flashed across the eyes and brows of the head of the Yao Race. At the same time, the other powerhouses in the Sky Demon Palace also frowned slightly and looked at the black-clothed youth. "The leader of the human race, Murong Yu." The black-clothed youth, that is, Murong Yu, looked at the monster commander Jiao Gu lightly, without any nervous expression on his face. "You are the so-called leader of the human race? Why are you trespassing into the Sky Demon Palace? This is the stronghold of our demon race. You are looking for death." A quasi-sage of the demon race''s tenth rank looked at Murong Yu with a grim expression. Murong Yu looked at the tenth-rank quasi-sage with a flat expression: "I have no intention of coming here, but I just want to invite you to the marshal to have a gathering. Of course, if you don''t rush, I can invite the sky demon. The lord of the palace." "Bold!" The monster clan powerhouses were furious in an instant, all glaring at Murong Yu, and they couldn''t help but start their hands. Murong Yu is very arrogant! Everyone in the Yaozu was upset. If no one besides this cargo breaks into the Heavenly Demon Palace, it will simply treat the demon clan''s residence as a no-man''s land. And just when he appeared, he punched and flew a monster quasi-sage. This is definitely humiliating the Yaozu and giving the Yaozu a slap in the face. "Murong Yu, since you have already arrived at the Heavenly Demon Palace. Why don''t you sit down and talk carefully? Why bother to get together?" Jiao Gu looked at Murong Yu and made a sitting position. "No need. After three days, please ask the general to come and gather. Otherwise, after three days, the human race will attack with all strength. Friendly reminder, the current human race is not the previous human race. If you don''t want to be annihilated, you can not Come." Before the words fell, Murong Yu''s figure flickered and disappeared in the Heavenly Demon Palace. "court death!" A monster quasi-sheng yelled out and punched out. But it just exploded the void, where is Murong Yu''s trace? The quasi saint''s figure flickered, and he was about to rush out to chase Murong Yu. But it was stopped by Jiao Gu. auzw.com "Marshal, this Murong Yu clearly came over to give us a prestige, trying to deter us. I think directly attacking the human settlement in the past, this war is also about to end." A Tier 10 quasi-sage looked at Jiao Gu with murderous aura. Said. "This must be a conspiracy! Marshal, we don''t need to go, just rely on the human race to destroy us? It''s just wishful thinking." "I''ve always wondered why we must fight on the Eastern Desolate Continent? Is it really just consuming their middle and lower-level power? It''s better to directly kill the opponent''s continent and kill the human race." "Shut up to me, these are the meanings above. If you don''t want to die, it''s best not to think about it." Jiao Gumeng yelled. He is the absolute top of the Sky Demon Palace, and of course he knows that this war is dominated by the people above. The people above only said that they would wage war on the Eastern Desolate Continent. How dare they disagree? Moreover, the most important thing is that Murong Yu even transmitted a message to him before leaving, saying that it was related to the life and death of the monster race and even the gods. This had to make Jiao Gu hesitate. Of course, this does not rule out Murong Yu''s delusion, the purpose is to ambush the strong monsters. So as to win the war. "Desolate World?" Jiao Gu thought gloomyly. After a long time, he slowly said, "I''ll go back to the Demon Desolate Continent first, and you should be prepared for the attack and killing of the human race." Everyone was puzzled, but Jiao Gu had already left quickly, and they could only swallow the puzzled back into their stomachs. Why does Murong Yu enter the Heavenly Demon Palace alone? In fact, Murong Yu didn''t enter the Heavenly Demon Palace alone. There are a large group of strong men in Hetu Luoshu. The reason why he personally went to the Heavenly Demon Palace was because the operation of cutting the wasteland required the full cooperation of the strong from the two worlds. But the monster clan is powerful, if they can cooperate, they will be much easier to cut the wasteland. Moreover, once the war with the monster clan continues, the strength of both sides will continue to be weakened, while the Eastern Wilderness uses the blood and evil spirit of the war to quickly resurrect. This is a disaster for their gods. Therefore, he must persuade the Yaozu to work together. Of course, if the Demon Race has been uncooperative, then Murong Yu can only use violence to forcefully conquer the Demon Race. Of course, now Murong Yu wants to conquer the monster clan still has power. Therefore, after he left the Heavenly Demon Palace, he entered the primordial chaos and began to practice cultivation. There is no dense land of lightning or dense land with strong spatial power. Murong Yu could only absorb the power of chaos to improve the other two godhead realms. But how easy is it to break through? This is true even if there is enough power for refining. Therefore, in three days, Murong Yu''s realm did not change at all. Three days later, Murong Yu and his party appeared on the Sheyun Mountain Range in the center of the battlefield. Not many people accompanied, only a few dozen people. Each of them is powerful, except for Murong Yu, all of them are Tier 10 Quasi-Saints. Of course, there are still a lot of powerhouses in the book of Hetu Luo. I believe there is no shortage of strong people in the treasure space of other people. After all, if the monster clan becomes overcast by any chance, then they will be tragic. "Will the monsters come?" A quasi-sage said with a slightly frowned brow. "Should I come?" No one can guarantee that the Yaozu will actually come, so they are not sure about each one. But Murong Yu alone was confident. "They will definitely come." Everyone looked at Murong Yu in surprise, wondering why he had so much confidence? However, before they waited for their questions, dozens of evil spirits rose into the sky far away. "The strong monster of the monster race is here." Everyone moved in their hearts and looked at them intently. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! It didn''t take long before dozens of powerful monsters of the tenth rank of Quasi-Saint level appeared in front of Murong Yu and the others, looking at Murong Yu and others with indifferent expressions. "Murong Yu, we are already here, let''s talk if you have anything." Jiao Gu took a step forward, looking at Murong Yu and said in a deep voice. "Don''t worry, since everyone is here, it''s rare to gather together, why don''t you have a drink first?" Murong Yu smiled and waved his hand as he spoke. Suddenly, tables and chairs appeared on the ground. "These are unnecessary. If you have anything, let''s talk straight to the point." Jiao Gu said again. "Okay! I only have one meaning, I need to cooperate with you. Of course, if your monster race can join my alliance, I am infinitely welcome." Everyone in the Yaozu suddenly changed their colors! Cooperation? Join Murong Yu''s alliance? Didn''t Murong Yu mean to make them surrender? "Hey, Murong Yu, you are too arrogant. The Monster Race and the Human Race are enemies of life and death. We can''t cooperate. Let''s go." A strong from the Monster Race sneered and walked away. "Don''t you want to know about the desert world? Don''t you know the meaning of this war?" Murong Yu didn''t feel anxious, but said lightly, as if he felt that the people of the monster race would not just leave. Sure enough, Murong Yu''s voice was only uttered, and everyone in the Monster Race stopped. Chapter 1151： Four Deans "Desolate world? Is it related to shortage?" Many powerful monsters came back and looked at Murong Yu and others coldly. Murong Yu didn''t bother to speak any more, but he flew past with rays of light that contained the desert world and the relationship with Donghuang. The monster clan powerhouse did not hesitate, because they all knew that Murong Yu could not do anything in these memories. So all accepted. "You mean, Donghuang is going to be resurrected? The people above are going to resurrect Donghuang?" After accepting Murong Yu''s memory, many of the Yao Clan''s powerhouses changed their colors and looked at Murong Yu and others with ugly expressions. . "So, we have to unite. Otherwise, not only the waste world will be annihilated, but the God Realm will also be annihilated. I believe you know everything about the ancient times." Murong Yu sat down and said lightly. Once Donghuang is resurrected, they will all die. Even the God Realm may be annihilated, how can they not die? Unless soaring to the holy world. But how many false saints are there in the entire God Realm? Once the Eastern Wilderness is resurrected, those false saints can ascend. But they absolutely cannot. "Huang Du has been dead for many years, how can he be resurrected? Murong Yu, what is your idea?" Even if he accepted Murong Yu''s memory, the quasi-sage of the demon clan would not believe it. In fact, it''s better to say that they don''t want to believe so much that they don''t believe it. "To shut up!" A quasi-sage of the Demon Race''s tenth rank suddenly shouted violently. Suddenly, the other strong men shut up. Even Jiao Gu is the same. A touch of cold light flashed in Murong Yu''s eyes. The person speaking was a middle-aged man with an ordinary appearance. He hasn''t spoken since he appeared. Even Murong Yu felt that he was just an ordinary powerhouse in the Heavenly Demon Palace. But now it seems that his status is extremely high, and even Jiao Gu can''t match him. "Murong Yu, can you talk alone?" Nie Tianyu looked at Murong Yu solemnly and said. "Enter my treasure space?" Murong Yu smiled and looked at that Nie Tianyu, who was the middle-aged man who screamed before. Hearing this, the many strong men of the Yaozu suddenly became angry, and they all scolded: "Murong Yu, what are you paying attention to? Enter your treasure space? Why didn''t you enter my treasure space?" "Shut up, you guys." Nie Tianyu glared at them and let out a cold cry. Then turned to look at Murong Yu and nodded. Immediately, Murong Yu took him into the world of Hetu Luoshu. "Speaking here, the people above shouldn''t notice it, right?" Nie Tianyu pointed to the sky above his head, his face solemnly said. Murong Yu nodded: "If you are still worried about something, I can take you to see the saint. That way you should believe what I said is true." Nie Tianyu shook his head: "No, I believe what you said. By the way, I forgot to introduce. I am Nie Tianyu, the deputy master of the Heavenly Demon Palace." "Palace Master Nie, I believe that you entered my treasure space, shouldn''t you just say these things?" Murong Yu transformed into two chairs and made a gesture of invitation to Nie Tianyu. Nie Tianyu shook his head and did not sit down. "Actually, I have noticed something wrong a long time ago" The Demon Continent and the Human Race Continent are far apart. Although the two races hate each other, they have not yet reached the point where they must destroy each other. All of this is dominated by the people above. The same is true of the Sky Demon Palace and the four major colleges. Otherwise, how can a war break out between the two clans? Moreover, in a high position, he has touched more things than any other person. Even some holy relics may fall from above. In fact, the Heavenly Demon Palace is not controlled by the Demon Race of the God Realm, it is the Demon Race of the Holy Realm that is really in control. Everything in the Sky Demon Palace must be led by the Holy Realm. "Our palace lord is most likely a puppet of a saint." After talking about the situation in the Heavenly Demon Palace, Nie Tianyu was shocked. Murong Yu''s brows suddenly frowned, his face a little ugly. "Is it shocked?" Nie Tianyu''s face was full of helplessness: "It''s not just our palace lord, but the deans of your four human race colleges may all be the puppets of saints. Besides, besides them, the four colleges and the sky demon There are other people in the palace who are their puppets." Murong Yu''s heart sank, and he realized it, as if he had never seen the deans of the four major colleges. Just a legendary character. And if there are saint puppets among other big figures, wouldn''t Murong Yu''s task of cutting the wasteland be discovered by the saints? Once discovered, the people above would definitely kill Murong Yu and even them. "you sure?" Nie Tianyu shook his head: "I just doubt it. Because our palace lord generally doesn''t appear. Every time we appear, we just convey the meaning of the person above. This includes this war." auzw.com "So, what are your plans?" "Zhanhuang! Kill all the puppets of the saints. I can understand their feelings of resurrecting Huang. But I can''t watch them destroy all the gods, immortals, and mortals. I must stop this!" Nie Tianyu looked heavy. Murong Yu nodded, a smile appeared on his face. Nie Tianyu is extremely powerful, and he cannot read his mind. However, he felt the authenticity of Nie Tianyu''s words. "We must discuss what to do next." The war between the two races cannot be stopped. There are puppets of saints in the four colleges and the Heavenly Demon Palace. I believe they must have known the news that the war has stopped, and they will soon have orders to restart the war. In this way, Murong Yu and the others can know whether they are puppets. As for those false saints, Murong Yu didn''t have to worry about them at all. The problem now is how do they cut the wasteland? Even if they get rid of the puppets of the saints, since the saints'' ideas can come down, can they really be unable to lower the realm? Or can you control other people to become puppets? Able to ascend, naturally also to the lower realm. Murong Yu and Nie Tianyu looked at each other and smiled bitterly at each other. "Once we start to act, we will go to war directly with the Holy Realm." Nie Tianyu said helplessly. "If you dont fight with them, our God Realm will be destroyed, and war with them may also be destroyed. Anyway, its going to be destroyed, its better to fight them directly! I dont believe that there are saints after the lower realm of saints. strength." But how do you do it? Can you kill them? This is a problem. "Let''s suspend the war as much as possible, and then go back to gather the strong. We can''t just watch the gods are destroyed and we are killed." After discussing for a long time in the Hetu Luo book, the two finally came out. "Let''s go back." After Nie Tianyu appeared, he said with a gloomy face, then rose into the air and flew back towards the Sky Demon Palace. "What''s the situation?" Seeing this scene, the strong human race looked at Murong Yu with doubts. "The talk is broken, they don''t believe it at all." Murong Yu said helplessly. "Damn, these bastards, short-sighted bastards, once the God Realm is destroyed, how do I see them die?" A tenth-order quasi-sage roared, very furious. The others are also like this, very angry, thinking that the Yaozu is really short-sighted. "Just summon the strong, sneak into the demon clan and destroy the Sky Demon Palace. I don''t believe that the Sky Demon Palace will be destroyed and they will not retreat." A top expert in the desert world said murderously. "There are many saints in the Sky Demon Palace, I am afraid we were shot dead by them before we touched them." Someone said silently. Although Murong Yu can make the saint soar. But can he make multiple saints ascend at the same time? If it doesn''t work, then as long as a saint reacts and slaps them, they will all be killed. In cursing, Murong Yu and the others returned to the human settlement. "Murong Yu, the deans of the four major academies have been alarmed, and they are now waiting for you in the Great Hall of the Desolate City. It seems that they are very dissatisfied with the withdrawal of troops across the board." Murong Yu returned, and Xiang Xingyu found it with a worried expression Up him. A touch of murderous intent flashed through Murong Yu''s eyes. If it weren''t for Nie Tianyu''s reminder, he would never know what was going on. But now he is at least sure that these four people may be saint puppets. "Murong Yu, be careful this time. The deans of the four major colleges rarely come forward. This time they appear at the same time, I believe they are very angry." Xiang Xingyu exhorted. Murong Yu nodded, and then his figure flickered and entered the Great Hall of the Primordial City. Boom As soon as Murong Yu stepped into the gate of the main hall, four torrents of terrifying aura swept in madly, desiring to suppress Murong Yu. Murong Yu snorted coldly, his physical body reached the peak of the sacred product, and these quasi-sage auras couldn''t help him at all! Of course, if they are saints, it''s another matter. "With the breath of a saint, it really is a puppet of a saint." Feeling the trace of saint spirit contained in the four breaths, Murong Yu sneered. At this time he had determined that these four people were all puppets of saints. "You are Murong Yu? You ordered the whole line to retreat?" Above the hall, the four chiefs sat side by side, murderous. At this time, it was the strong man on the far left, a young man. He is Hong, the dean of Honghuang Academy! The names of the deans of the four colleges are Hong, Tian, ??Man, and Da. Regardless of the generation of the dean, once he takes office, this is his name until the day he resigns. "You are so courageous. Leader, you can become the leader of the human race? Don''t you know that the gods and human races have always been controlled by the four colleges? It''s a joke!" Tian Huang, the dean of the Tianhuang Academy, looked displeased. Looking at Murong Yu, the eyebrows flashed murderously. Although the other two deans didn''t speak, they looked at Murong Yu with disdain, and the killing intent was permeated. Chapter 1152： plot Murong Yu glanced at the four of them faintly, and then sat down on the chair next to him. Turn a blind eye to the disdain or killing intent of the deans of the four major colleges. Seeing Murong Yu''s nonchalant appearance, Hong and others burst into anger. Originally, they were extremely annoyed when they learned that Murong Yu had withdrawn troops across the board without authorization. They didn''t want to care about what leader Murong Yu was going to do, and they were too lazy to take care of it. But it just doesn''t work about withdrawing troops! Therefore, they immediately left the customs after learning the news, and immediately summoned Murong Yu. "Four people, don''t you agree to withdraw troops?" Murong Yu leaned back on the chair lazily, looking at the four Hong with a faint look, without any respect. "Bold! Murong Yu, you are too presumptuous." The more violent slap slapped on the armrest next to the chair, and the whole person got up suddenly, his eyes shot out two horrible looks. Shenmang directly pierced the void, shooting Murong Yu like two holy weapons, and wanted to smash Murong Yusheng into pieces. A flash of cold light flashed in Murong Yu''s eyes, and he blasted out with a casual punch. boom! After a huge explosion, the two gods were directly bombarded into powder. The void in front was even shattered by the explosion. However, Murong Yu remained motionless, not even the clothes on his body. It seemed that the power that came from the lasing shot was simply unbearable. Seeing this scene, the pupils of Hong''s eyes shrank sharply! They all know their own strengths. The top existence in the tenth-order quasi-sage, the brutal attack of the gods is difficult to resist even the eighth-order powerhouse. But Murong Yu, a Tianzun, was shattered with a casual punch. Whoosh! The four of them shook their bodies and left their seats directly to the front of Murong Yu. "Now I give you a choice, surrender to the four of us, you can continue to be the leader. Or die." Tian looked at Murong Yu''s face and said indifferently, his voice was cold. At the same time, the four incomparable auras instantly flooded Murong Yu. "Why? Want to do it?" Murong Yu''s face turned gloomy, but he still sat on the chair. A flash of cold light flashed in "Big"''s eyes, and his big hands slammed out, smashing Xiang Murong Yu''s head swiftly: "It looks like you have chosen the second option. In this way, I will fulfill you." "This kid is very weird. I''ll help you." The man who had moved his hands before sneered, and Shenquan Invincible punched and slammed it up, trying to punch Murong Yu to death. Huh! The pinnacle powerhouse of the two rank ten quasi-sages directly acted, this is not breath suppression and coercive deterrence. Although Murong Yu''s physical body is strong, he can kill a Tier 10 quasi-sage with the help of Yang Qin and others. But the two quasi-sages are not opponents. Therefore, at the same time that the two of them started to move, he shook his body and retreated violently with a teleport. "Wait a minute." Seeing that the two men were still attacking, Murong Yu immediately shouted. The four of Hong took a step forward at the same time, and Murong Yu was surrounded by flashing figures, for fear that he would escape. "The four of you can look up to me. How about we cooperate?" "You are not qualified!" Tian didn''t bother to cooperate with Murong Yu at all. "I believe you already know me very well. The powerhouses of the desert world have already formed an alliance with me. Although their strength cannot sweep the gods, they are more than enough to compete with your four colleges. Of course, there is no saint among us. Exists. But you also know that the hypocrites are not threatening to me at all." "It''s not impossible to cooperate with you. But the war between the two clans must not be stopped, and the monster clan must be destroyed." Outside the Great Hall of the Primordial City, many powerful men looked at the main hall in front of them with a worried expression on their faces. Murong Yu has been inside for more than a long time, but he has not come out. Will something happen? Many people are very worried. After all, there are the four legendary deans inside, and they are powerful. If they are unfavorable to Murong Yu In the worried look of everyone, Murong Yu finally walked out with a smile on his face. "Murong Yu, how''s it going?" The one who went up for the first time was a strong man in the desert world. These people were brought out by Murong Yu, and they were naturally closer to Murong Yu. Moreover, their purpose is the same as Murong Yu''s goal. "It''s okay. In the next time, everyone can practice as much as they want. I have reached an agreement with the four major courtyards, and the war can be suspended for a thousand years." auzw.com Hearing these words, everyone couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. They all knew that the four principals summoned Murong Yu with murderous aura. They all thought that the war was about to start again, but they didn''t expect it to be suspended for a thousand years. In a thousand years, many things can be done. At least, for everyone in the Wild World, within a thousand years, they can raise their cultivation base to several realms. After Murong Yu left the main hall, the four of Hong looked at each other: "It shouldn''t be a problem to suspend the war for 10,000 years, right?" "The control over Huang is not perfect right now, and the suspension for a thousand years just slows down. As long as Dong Huang is resurrected, we can immediately control it. Then we will kill the holy realm and destroy the holy race." Hong Shuangyanhan The light flashes, and the murderous splash splashes. "It''s ridiculous that these idiots dare to try to prevent the resurrection of Donghuang." He sneered, his face full of contempt. They are all saints, and they have reason to despise Murong Yu and others. "In fact, as long as you lower Shengwei, you can directly destroy Murong Yu. Why don''t you kill him?" Man looked at the other three people, somewhat puzzled. Among the four, his murderous aura is the heaviest. If it hadn''t been for Hong and the others to stop him secretly, he would have killed Murong Yu long ago. "He has been in contact with the saint. I''m afraid we already know our deployment. Before we find out who the person behind him is, let''s not act rashly." Hong''s eyes narrowed slightly. In fact, when Murong Yu entered the hall, he already felt a faint sacred power in Murong Yu''s body. And that Dao Shengwei is stronger than them. Because of this, he didn''t dare to act arrogantly, otherwise, how could they tolerate such an arrogant Murong Yu? "Could it be from the saints?" Tian''s expression turned gloomy. The current holy world is the killing of the three kingdoms, human race. The demons and the saints divide the world. Their resurrection famine is used to deal with the holy race. And if the saints had known their plans long ago, even if they resurrected the Eastern Desolation, it would have no effect. I am afraid that the saints would have been prepared long ago. There is only one possibility for being so late. That is, they are not afraid of the famine at all. "Pause the war, and find out who is the sage behind Murong Yu." Hong said lightly, and then disappeared in a flash. Poor Murong Yu was still complacent at this time, thinking that all this was his own credit. As everyone knows, it is because of Liu Haocang''s breath that makes Hong and others scruples. Hong and others agreed not to send troops for a thousand years, presumably the Yaozu side had also agreed. Therefore, the God Realm is peaceful during this thousand years. Murong Xuan and Murong Yi, the two guys ran into the desert world, Murong Yu originally planned to enter the desert world to find them immediately. But in the end he decided to slow down, first enter the Chaos densely and raise the other two godhead realms first. boom! As soon as Murong Yu stepped out of the Hetu Luoshu, an incomparable force came to face him and instantly enveloped him. Murong Yu was furious in an instant, but he had already retreated violently while his figure flickered. At the same time, he shouted violently: "Lao Liu, what are you going to do." Liu Haocang didn''t say a word, put his big hand out, and snapped a photo. Murong Yu was extremely angry, and instantly borrowed the power of Yang Qin and others for his own use, raised his strength to the tenth quasi-sage, and violently withdrew. At the same time, Hetu Luoshu had been sacrificed again by him, and the town fell down and wanted to put him inside. However, Liu Haocang is a strong man in the immortal realm, and his power has not been suppressed in the Primal Chaos, how can Murong Yu be his opponent? With a "swish", he was caught by Liu Haocang''s big hand. Murong Yu was so angry that he opened his mouth and shouted. But at this time, Liu Haocang reached out with his big hand and directly penetrated into his body. Murong Yu swallowed back the breath of cursing. Because he saw four light spots appearing in Liu Haocang''s hands. And the breath from the four light spots made him feel familiar with the deans of the four major colleges. "These four **** dare to count on me." Murong Yu cursed, feeling very upset in his heart. If it hadn''t been for Liu Haocang to find out, he had no idea that the four **** had left a breath on him. Surely those four old **** are spying on him secretly these days, right? "Fortunately, I haven''t done that with Zhiqing and the others in the past few days. Otherwise, didn''t you let the four **** see the living **** palace?" Murong Yu gritted his teeth, wishing to kill the four now. "Not to plot against you, but to plot against me." Liu Haocang sneered and shook his big hand fiercely. puff! puff! puff! puff! While the four light spots were pinched and exploded, Hong, Tian, ??Man, and the seniors in the God Realm spewed blood unanimously, and their faces instantly became wilted. "Sure enough, it is a high-ranking saint! It broke my mind and soul while defeating that breath. Fortunately, this is not the breath of the deity, otherwise the soul of the deity may be directly annihilated." There was even more horror flashing inside. The saints of the immortal realm are so powerful! "Four great sages, dare you come to spy on me? I really don''t know whether to live or die." Liu Haocang clapped his hands and sneered. At the same time, he glared at Murong Yu: "You don''t know if you are being targeted. If it weren''t for me, you might not even know how to die." Chapter 1153： Murong Xuans Fall Great Sage, people who are not familiar with these two words will definitely think that this is a high-level powerhouse. But Murong Yu knew that was not the case. The saint, the great saint is then immortality. In other words, in the Holy Realm, the Great Sage is nothing more than an ordinary saint, not much powerful. In fact, Murong Yu could also understand. In the eyes of the saint, everyone in the **** realm is nothing more than ants. Therefore, even if the person who wants to control the gods becomes a puppet, it is impossible for a high-level saint to shoot. Any saint takes control. It''s just that Murong Yu never thought that Hong and the other four would actually count him. And let him not find anything. Even Hetu didn''t find it. It''s just that Murong Yu hadn''t thought about it. After all, the opponent was a powerhouse in the Great Sacred Realm, and his strength was too far and too far beyond him. Where might he find it. And Hetu''s hasn''t recovered to the pinnacle state, it couldn''t be more normal that he hadn''t recovered. "Boy, these four people should be from the human race of the upper realm. They must have discovered my existence." Liu Haocang said lightly, and there was a trace of contempt in Murong Yu''s eyes. Murong Yu glared at him: "If the supreme wants to plot against you, you probably don''t even know what''s going on if you die. So, don''t look at me like that." Liu Haocang''s face suddenly showed embarrassment. In fact, there is no need for a supreme-level powerhouse to take action, and there are so many people who can make him aware and secretly reach him. "Unfortunately, these four guys are too cautious. Otherwise, I can annihilate them directly." A cold light flashed in Liu Haocang''s eyes. "Can you still use these four atmospheres to annihilate them?" Murong Yu was taken aback, but at the same time he felt a little unbelievable. Liu Haocang looked at Murong Yu and made no secret of his contempt: "What do you think the saint of the immortal realm is like?" "Too lazy to pay attention to you, I will go to practice." Before the voice fell, his figure flickered, and he had disappeared in place. "Cultivating again? Breaking through again?" Liu Haocang felt that he was injured again. The body that was hit by Murong Yu again was incomplete. In the depths of the chaotic dense ground, Murong Yu sat down on the spot, and began to frantically absorb the chaotic power to improve his Space Godhead and Thunder Godhead. At the same time, a trace of his spiritual thought entered the book of Hetuluo, transformed into a zun appearance, and came into a space. "Yes, under the premise that time is accelerating and there are blood crystals to improve the invisible, their cultivation speed is extremely fast." Murong Yu stood on the spot, looking at the people cultivating in front, with a smile on his face. The soldiers who were cultivating in the front were the soldiers of Shengzong''s Fourth Battle Team, and Zhao Zhiqing and some of the core disciples of Shengzong were like Zhang Ao. Long ago, Murong Yu had collected them into the world of Hetu Luoshu to speed up the time for them to practice. With a large number of burning chaotic divine veins, the time flow in their cultivation space is extremely fast, and it is no longer known how long it has passed. Even some people in the 100,000 team have broken through to the realm of quasi-sage. The aptitude of these people is not bad, but the support of time and resources has been lacking. Now that there is everything, the skyrocketing cultivation base is inevitable. However, even though they used blood crystals to cultivate, Murong Yu found that their physical realm was not ideally improved. In fact, it wasn''t just them, even the physical bodies of those high-ranking quasi-sages hadn''t been elevated to a high level. Just like Yang Qin, the tenth-order quasi-sage, since returning to the God Realm, she has spent most of her time accelerating her cultivation in the Hetu Luoshu. However, at this time, her physical body was just ascending to the middle-grade realm. On the contrary, there are quasi-sage strong people who can be promoted to the top-grade realm, but there are only one or two among a hundred people. As for people in other realms, almost all of them have only reached the middle-grade realm. After reaching this level, their physical bodies can no longer hold more blood crystal power. "Waste!" Murong Yu couldn''t help but feel a little painful. Blood crystals can not only improve understanding, but also temper the physical body. The best effect is that both the physical body and the understanding are improved at the same time. However, many of the players in the team are already saturated, so they can only use blood crystals to improve their understanding, completely wasting another effect of blood crystals. "Although the God Realm does not suppress the cultivation of the physical body, it is impossible to raise the physical body to a higher realm. Then, for the same reason, the people in the wild world are in the God Realm, and their cultivation level should also be impossible to improve. Too high?" Murong Yu thought in his heart, but he had already arrived near the two sacred blood crystals the size of a hill. With Murong Yu''s current strength, it is impossible to refine these two sacred blood crystals. Because the evil spirit contained in it was too terrifying, it could easily kill Murong Yu. Therefore, he did not intend to refining, but just sat down not far from the sacred blood crystal, as long as he was close to the sacred blood crystal, he could improve his comprehension. At the beginning, under the blood lake, the blood beasts at the peak of the sacred goods were also the same. Improve your understanding! Boost! Boost! The closer Murong Yu got to the Saint-Rank Blood Crystal, the higher his understanding increased. However, it is a pity that only the clone formed by Murong Yu''s power has entered here, not the deity. Although he was suppressed by Hetu Luoshu, the power clone still couldn''t get closer to the Saint-Rank Blood Crystal. Therefore, the range of improvement in perception is always limited. auzw.com But this is also much higher than Murong Yu''s usual savvy. And the most important thing is that the increased understanding of this power clone is directly acting on the deity. "Stupid, why didn''t you think about practicing like this before?" Murong Yu controlled the power clone and sat down, and began to comprehend the Chaos Celestial Body Record and other techniques and combat techniques. In this way, his deity can cultivate in the power of chaos and improve his cultivation without delay. Moreover, the power clone can always be understood here, there is no need for Murong Yu to waste the time of the deity. Although the power clone is not very effective, it has plenty of time. As Murong Yu entered the Primal Chaos intensive cultivation practice, the war in the God Realm also stopped, and it was rare to quiet down. But the human race and the monster race above are busy because of Liu Haocang''s affairs. Who made them mistakenly think that Liu Haocang was a member of the saint race? Liu Haocang didn''t know how many years he had spent in the Primal Chaos. They wanted to find out Liu Haocang, and the chances were small. And if so, the war in the gods will not continue. On the other side, many powerhouses in the wild world are also cultivating in the energetic **** realm, and their strength is constantly improving. But, just as Murong Yuliao thought. Many people''s realm stagnates after they have cultivated to a certain realm. The realm of heavenly kings, the realm of heavenly emperors! Among the thousands of powerhouses, few can reach the realm of the Emperor of Heaven. Just as few experts in the God Realm can rise to the highest level. Desolate world. "Murongxuan, you can''t escape!" Outside a certain Jedi, a figure quickly flew over the ground, and behind him was a group of murderous people. It was Murong Yu''s eldest son Murong Xuan who was hunted down. The realm of this guy is the realm of the gods, but the physical body has reached the realm of the best, it can be said that the progress is rapid. However, among the tribes that pursued him, there were experts in the realm of exquisite products. Before that, Murong Xuan shot the young master of that tribe to death because of the fight for the blood crystal. Although he successfully snatched those blood crystals, it also attracted the frantic pursuit of the tribe. So far, Murong Xuan has been hunted down for a full thousand years. "Oh shit!" Murong Xuan swallowed a high-grade blood crystal into his stomach, but cursed in his heart, feeling very aggrieved. After entering the barren world, he used various methods to improve his physical realm. Although it is not going to kill or set fire, but it is also a means of all, coupled with his talent, the physical body has quickly improved. It''s just that his enemies are getting more and more. Now it was only one tribe among the many enemies who were chasing him. Even Murong Xuan once killed the descendants of a certain sacred powerhouse "It''s not a way to escape like this anymore. When is the head? The Jedi in front, fight it!" In the process of rushing, Murong Xuan''s heart became more and more aggrieved, and more and more unhappy. However, although he is extremely fast, sooner or later the people behind will chase him up. By then he will have no escape. "Enter the Jedi!" Murong Xuan gritted his teeth and entered the Jedi ahead. He wanted to get rid of those people''s pursuit, so he could only do so. Huh! However, when they saw Murong Xuan head into the Jedi, the people who were chasing him stopped invariably, and looked forward with horror on their faces. After all, Murong Xuan was not an aboriginal in the desert world, and didn''t understand these Jedi and the like. But those people in the back recognized the Jedi water platform secret realm in front at a glance! Water Terrace Secret Realm, one of the most terrifying Jedi in the barren world, to a certain extent is even more terrifying than those blood lakes in the blood crystal mine. Because there are everywhere in the whole secret From the outside, the water platform secret realm is like an ordinary mountain range, but it exudes a weird breath, which makes people frightened and creepy. However, when Murong Xuan rushed in, he was taken aback, shocked! Because, he seemed to have straddled a space directly. What he entered was not a mountain range, but a piece of water! Yes, it is the water area, the sky and the ground, all are water areas. And Murong Xuan rushed into the water at one end. A wave came over, and Murong Xuan was nowhere to be seen with a "swish" sound. As if it had never appeared before. boom! boom! boom! At the moment Murong Xuan disappeared, whether it was Murong Yi in the desert world, Murong Yu in the primordial dense land, or Zhao Zhiqing and others who practiced in Hetu Luoshu. At the same moment, Murong Xuan''s soul jade slip burst in their storage space at the same time. Murong Xuan has fallen! Chapter 1154： You must marry me The soul jade smashed to pieces, which means that people have fallen. In an instant, anyone who had Murong Xuan''s soul jade slips, the Murong Xuan soul jade slips in their hands were all shattered! what! Murong Yu, who had already practiced to the critical juncture and was almost about to break through his realm, was shocked, and then stood up abruptly, and roared to the sky! "Fell! Fallen! Who killed my son? Who the **** was it?" Murong Yu roared again and again. But Murong Yu, who was in anger, didn''t notice. At the same time as he roared, his Space Godhead had successfully broken through the realm and reached the realm of Tianzun. It''s just that these Murong Yu are not in the mood to take care of it anymore. He is now in the pain of losing his son, a state of extreme anger and murder. "No matter who it is, you are all going to die!" Murong Yu roared, stepped out in one step, and disappeared in place. Huh! At the moment Murong Yu disappeared, Liu Haocang appeared out of thin air, but he couldn''t stop Murong Yu. "What''s the matter? I have never seen him have such a terrible murderous aura. His anger is violent." Liu Haocang stopped where he was, frowning deeply. Although it was just a glimpse, Murong Yu''s anger, murderous and tyrannical aura made him, a powerful man in the immortal realm, feel scared. Especially Murong Yu''s bright red eyes, they were like prehistoric beasts, very terrifying. One can imagine how terrifying Murong Yu was at this time. In the world of Hetu Luoshu, Zhao Zhiqing, You Mengqing, Mu Liyue, Muronglin and others are all practicing. But at the moment Murong Xuan''s soul jade slip burst into pieces, they all woke up from the state of cultivation. As Murong Xuan''s biological mother, "Xiao Xuan He" Zhao Zhiqing felt the strongest. At the first moment when Murongxuan''s soul jade slip burst, her face was instantly pale and bloodless, and her mind was more like being severely bombarded by a huge thunder, and the whole person almost fainted. Although the feelings of You Mengqing and others were not as strong as Zhao Zhiqing''s, each of them also had a gloomy expression, a murderous intent, and a murderous intent. "What to do? Xiaoxuan is he real?" You Mengqing panicked, his face pale, and for a moment Liushen had no master. But Mu Liyue and others were also pale. Sad, angry, and unbelievable! In the God Realm, countless people die at every instant. And when they cultivated to their level, they had seen too many deaths. Originally, they all felt that they had been used to seeing death and had ignored life. In the face of death, they can keep their faces unchanged. In the face of death, they can be completely indifferent. But when Murong Xuan''s soul jade slip burst to pieces, they discovered that the reason why they had ignored life before and calmly looked at sentient beings. That''s because the people who died were not their relatives. When their relatives have fallen, they will still be sad, sad, hopeful, and full of anger and murder. "Perhaps Xiaoxuan just entered some Jedi, just like some Jedi that Murong Yu had entered before, the soul jade slip will burst into pieces. Don''t you think?" Zhao Zhiqing''s face was pale and bloodless, and her body was even more rusty. Trembling, looked at You Mengqing and others and asked. "Mother, brother, he has not fallen." At this moment, Murong Yan, who had not spoken, walked up and said with a solemn expression. "Xiaoyan, are you sure Xiaoxuan is okay?" At this time, Zhao Zhiqing was like a drowning person who had caught a life-saving straw, and she tightly grasped Murong Yan''s hands, and asked with pleading. Zhao Zhiqing is the person with the most leadership ability in the Saint Sect except for Murong Yu. In most cases, she is leading the Holy Sect. Even when Shengzong encountered the crisis of extermination several times, Zhao Zhiqing never had a trace of panic and fear. But now, where does she still look like a strong woman? She is just an ordinary mother. This is the mess if you care. Huh! Everyone looked at Murong Yan. Zhao Zhiqing and Murong Xuan are a mother-child relationship, and they have some special feelings between them. But Murong Yan and Murong Xuan are twins. There is a special induction between the fetuses of the dragon and the phoenix. Minds think alike! Under normal circumstances, both Murong Xuan and Murong Yan could sense each other''s existence, and even certain mental activities. Therefore, after seeing Murong Xuan''s soul jade slip broken, Murong Yan did not panic. But it came over seriously. auzw.com She could also feel Murong Xuan''s vitality, although it was extremely weak. But there is still vitality after all, at least not falling. This is definitely good news for them. "I feel that my brother has not fallen. He may be trapped in a certain Jedi. Or he is in a huge crisis. We must find him as soon as possible." Murong Yan said in a deep voice. She felt that Murong Xuan''s vitality was very weak, which made her feel a little afraid. Back to Murong Xuan before the accident. Murong Yi, who had also entered the desert world, was also being hunted down. However, unlike the person who chased Murong Xuan, there was only one person who chased Murong Yi. And she is also a stunning super beauty. "Murong Yi, stop for me! You peeked at your aunt''s grandmother''s bath, do you want to run so irresponsibly? You must marry me." This woman, I saw her white and tender face, wearing a camel-colored floral makeup and satin stand-collar slant cotton dress, mopping the floor rose sandalwood dark floral and aquatic pattern cotton skirt, wearing purple flowers and scattered flowers, water mist, green grass and chiffon veil. Jinjin. She has thick dark black hair, her hair is chic and chic, and she has a golden hairpin in front of her eyes in the lightly curled cloud temples. His skin is like a cream and he wears a red gold ring with three-color gemstones inlaid with silk. The waist is tied with a girdle, a sachet is hung on it, and the feet are embroidered with double-petal lotus and two-tone hibiscus shoes with gold thread, and the whole person is beautiful and beautiful. Murong Yi had a black line and a bitter expression on his face. Is he so wretched? No, he never deliberately peeked at the woman taking a bath. He just passed the water pool accidentally and saw the woman accidentally. But just such a few inadvertently, Murong Yi was hunted down for hundreds of years. That woman is powerful and has reached the realm of exquisite grade, a realm stronger than the physical body of Murong Yi''s superb realm. Therefore, Murong Yi is not her opponent at all. She was caught by this woman several times. However, although the woman pursued and killed him, she did not intend to kill him. Just let him be responsible and let Murong Yi marry her as his wife. This made Murong Yi dumbfounded. Moreover, after Murong Yi''s last Xuanyue incident, he treated women, especially beautiful women, like a snake and scorpion. Not to mention that he just saw Ouyang Qian''s body accidentally, and didn''t even know the origin of the other party. Even if she was familiar with Ouyang Qian, he would not marry her. Therefore, Murong Yi just kept running away. Because Ouyang Qian didn''t want to kill him. So even if he was captured, he still escaped several times. "Ouyang Qian, I haven''t seen anything. You should find another man." Murong Yi said with a black face while swiping quickly. After being hunted for hundreds of years, Murong Yi not only knew the woman''s name, but also knew her character. "You must be responsible." Ouyang Qian was in pursuit. "The twisted melon is not sweet, you better let me go. With your stunning beauty, I believe anyone who wants to marry you can be placed in the God Realm." "Those are ordinary people, and my sister doesn''t like them at all. You alone, you must be responsible." Murong Yi''s desire to die is gone. You can''t beat and beat, you can''t escape, and you can''t talk. That depressed in his heart. "Smelly boy, I have to make you responsible." Ouyang Qian was very proud of her heart. It should be because Murong Yi couldn''t escape her palm no matter how she escaped. Suddenly, Murong Yi, who had been running away, suddenly stopped. Ouyang Qian was overjoyed, stepped across countless time and space, and rushed directly to Murong Yi. At the same time, it is necessary to seal Murong Yi with a palm shot. But at this moment, Murong Yi turned around fiercely, his eyes flushed, and his face looked at Ouyang Qian sullenly: "Ouyang Qian, I can marry you. But you have to promise me one condition." Ouyang Qian''s palm was immediately taken back, and then looked at Murong Yi with enthusiasm: "Okay! You can do anything you need." "I want to use the power of your tribe to help me avenge!" Murong Yi''s face was gloomy, and the cold killing intent splashed out, very terrifying. Ouyang Qian was immediately taken aback. Because she has been chasing Murong Yi for hundreds of years, she has never seen Murong Yi with such terrible killing intent and anger. "Should you hate me?" Ouyang Qian felt a little nervous. "Murong Yi, what''s wrong with you? What happened?" Ouyang Qian asked anxiously. "My brother has fallen! It''s in the desert world! I want revenge, I want to kill all the bits and pieces! I want revenge!" Murong Yi said, roaring again and again, and tears came out from the corners of his eyes. "Okay, let''s go back to the tribe immediately." Ouyang Qian was also angry, she is Murong Yi''s person, and Murong Yi''s elder brother is also her uncle. Now someone killed her uncle? It''s like a sky-shaking. "Kill my relatives, no matter who it is, you must die! Gods block the killing of the gods, the holy block the slaying of the holy!" Murong Yi was murderous, and there was only endless anger and murder. It''s just that they don''t even know who Murong Xuan was killed by him now. Therefore, he can only rely on the strength of Ouyangqian tribe. He can''t take revenge alone, but Murong Xuan must revenge Murong Yi and not Murong Yan. Murong Yu can sense that Murong Xuan is not dead, but he can''t. Therefore, when he saw Murong Xuan''s soul jade slip broken, he thought Murong Xuan had fallen. Of course, he hadn''t thought that Murong Xuan was trapped in some kind of Jedi, causing the soul jade slip to break. However, no matter what the situation is, he must kill all the persecutors of Murong Xuan. Moreover, in life, you have to see people when you die. He couldn''t do all this by himself, so he had to borrow the power of the Ouyangqian tribe. Chapter 1155： Water Terrace Secret Realm Murong Xuan''s fall made Murong Yu very regretful. He had long known that he shouldn''t enter the Chaos Secret Land to practice, but first entered the desert world to rescue the two of them. While regretting, he was also very guilty. The guilt for Murongxuan, the guilt for Zhao Zhiqing and others. Feeling guilty and regretful, Murong Yu immediately left the dense chaos and rushed to the entrance of the desert world. Even though Murong Xuan had fallen, he still wanted to go in. Revenge for Murong Xuan is one aspect. He also wanted to rescue Murong Yi. He didn''t want to happen again. He has no face to Zhao Zhiqing and others. Originally, he was unwilling to enter Zhao Zhiqing and others in Hetuluo''s book room. But in the end he entered the world of Hetu Luoshu. However, the scene that he imagined that Zhao Zhiqing and others were extremely sad did not appear. Although Zhao Zhiqing and others looked pale and murderous, it didn''t seem to be sad? Murong Yu''s heart suddenly became a little angry. If Murong Xuan fell and they were indifferent, it would be too indifferent. Perceiving Murong Yu''s anger, Murong Yan immediately took a few steps forward and said in a deep voice, "Father, brother, he should be fine." Murong Yu''s footsteps stopped instantly, and the muscles on his face twitched, a little excited: "Xiao Xuan is really okay?" Murong Yu also knew that twins, dragons and phoenixes would have a special feeling between them. Since Murong Yan said so, Murong Xuan naturally did not fall. No wonder Zhao Zhiqing and others are not so sad. "Father, although I can sense the vitality of my brother. But my brother seems to be trapped in a certain Jedi, his vitality is extremely weak. We still have to find him as soon as possible, otherwise I am worried" Murong Yu nodded: "This time we are all going to the desert world." After speaking, Murong Yu disappeared in Hetu Luoshu in a flash. After appearing on the East Desolate Continent, Murong Yu directly unfolded the Angel Wings, bursting out of the strongest speed and rushing to the entrance of the Desolate World. At this time, most people knew the entrance to the desert world. Therefore, when Murong Yu rushed to the entrance, many people were nearby. Many people have entered. These people felt that there were a lot of blood crystals in the barren world. But I never thought that so many people entered, why no one came out? Even people in the desert world can''t get out? Murong Yu flew past the distance like a big Peng spreading his wings, and then went straight into the entrance of the desert world, disappearing in the sight of everyone. "Is that person the leader of the human race? He has entered the desert world?" Someone had sharp eyes and recognized Murong Yu''s identity. "Could it be possible that any treasure in the deserted world could not be born? No, I will go in too." Seeing Murong Yu entering, many strong people rushed in. However, they didn''t know that the barren world was **** to them. Huh! After Murong Yu entered the desert world, he released Zhao Zhiqing and others from the Hetu Luoshu world. In fact, Murong Yu didn''t need to let them come out at this time. However, he needed Murong Yan''s special feeling for Murong Xuan. The barren world is not big or small, but looking for someone is like finding a needle in a haystack. Murong Yu didn''t know where Murong Xuan had appeared, even if he wanted to follow the aura he left in the void, it would be difficult to do it. Because he didn''t notice Murong Xuan''s breath at all. "Father, brother''s direction is over there." After appearing, Murong Yan came over seriously. She pointed to the north and said after a long time. Murong Yu nodded and put Zhao Zhiqing and others into the Hetu Luoshu world again. Then he used his strength to wrap Murong Yan into the air. The angel wings spread out, and Murong feathered into a stream of light, quickly disappearing into the distant sky. "Xiaoyan, you only need to sense Xiaoxuan, don''t worry about the others." Murong Yu ordered while flying by. Murong Yan Coal Mine spoke, but nodded. Because of Murong Yan''s relationship, Murong Yu didn''t need to inquire about the news at all, nor did he need to make detours. Go straight all the way, extremely fast. However, in the process, he passed away and saw a large number of people lasing towards the front. The direction is the same as them. "What''s the situation? Is there any treasure in front that failed? Xiaoxuan was trapped because of that treasure?" Murong Yu was puzzled. Huh! With a big hand sticking out, he caught a superb powerhouse who was sprinting forward on the ground. The powerhouse of this powerhouse of the best realm didn''t react at all, he only saw the scenery in front of him changed for a while, and then he found himself suddenly appearing in the void. Read the memory! After arresting the person, Murong Yu began to read his memory. After a few moments, he threw the man down again, his face extremely gloomy. After this superb powerhouse landed, he looked at the sky where there was no existence with a face of doubt: "What''s the matter? Are they all hallucinations?" He felt that he had been arrested, and it seemed that someone had read his memory. It''s just that everything happened in an instant, very fast, and he couldn''t react quickly, as if it had never happened before. "Father, what''s the matter?" auzw.com Seeing Murong Yu read the memory of the best realm expert, his face was so gloomy, Murong Yan couldn''t help but ask. Murong Yu didn''t say a word, but directly injected part of the confidence he had read into Murong Yan''s memory. Immediately, Murong Yan knew why Murong Yu''s face was so gloomy and terrifying. There is indeed a treasure in the front. Ahead is one of the most terrifying Jedi in the desert world, the secret water platform! Going in there, even the people at the pinnacle of the sacred goods are dead or alive. But not long ago, waves of visions suddenly broke out in the secret waters of the water platform. It should be noted that although the secret water platform is a Jedi, there has never been a vision erupting. Therefore, this time the vision appeared, and many people believed that a treasure was born. And this is not the point, even if there are any treasures here, it has nothing to do with Murong Yu. The reason why his face was gloomy was because he knew from the memory of that strong man that someone had broken into the secret water platform. And that person is Murong Xuan. Murong Xuan entered the secret water platform with his front feet, and a vision broke out on the back foot. Is this a coincidence or what? No matter what it is, Murong Xuan''s entry into this Jedi is ten deaths and nine lives, very dangerous. "Father, my brother''s vitality is gradually strengthening, and he is still fine now." Murong Yan said in a deep voice. The closer you are to the secret water platform, the stronger the vitality of Murong Xuan. On the other side, Murong Yi had also returned to their tribe with Ouyang Qian. Murong Yi didn''t know what tribe Ouyang Qian belonged to, and what kind of existence was she in the tribe? He didn''t know anything about it. But when they returned to the Tianhua tribe, Murong Yi was shocked. Tianhua tribe, the super tribe in the deserted world. And these were not what shocked Murong Yi, what shocked him most was Ouyang Qian''s identity as the saint of the Tianhua tribe. Saint! In the tribe, Ouyang Qian''s prestige is second only to the tribe''s patriarch. Moreover, Ouyang Qian is not only a saint, but also the goddess of countless men in the Tianhua tribe. While shocked, Murong Yi felt the pain again. Doesn''t Ouyang Qian have many followers? Among the outstanding people, I dont know where, is it really because I accidentally saw her take a bath, and then I have to force myself to marry her as his wife? With Ouyang Qian''s order, the intelligence organization of the Tianhua tribe began to operate quickly. In less than half a day, they had learned that Murong Xuan had an accident in the secret water platform. "Go to Shuitai Secret Realm." Murong Yi did not hesitate. Qiu can be reported later, first go find Murong Xuan first. Before seeing Murong Xuan''s body, he would not believe that Murong Xuan had really fallen. Immediately, Murong Yi and Ouyang Qian led the powerhouse of the Tianhua tribe with Haohao Tangtang and rushed to the secret water platform. Back to Murong Xuan himself, then, did he really fall? In fact, just as Murong Yan sensed his vitality, he did not fall. However, his situation is not getting better now, and he may fall at any time. On that day, Murong Xuan was desperate and rushed into the secret water platform. The sky and the earth are all water! Moreover, these waters are no less powerful than the blood in Huang''s heart, and even the body of a strong man in the realm of sacred goods can be annihilated in an instant. When a wave came over, Murong Xuan disappeared without a trace. However, what is strange is that Murong Xuan''s body was not immediately annihilated. After he reacted, he found himself in the bottom of the lake. At least, he felt like this. It''s just that he doesn''t feel good. The limbs spread out, as if being sealed by ice. At the same time, the water was constantly scouring over and passing over him. pain! Tearing pain! Whenever the water flowed through him, his body and his soul seemed to be pierced crazily by hundreds of millions of needles, with indescribable pain. Murong Xuan was about to faint, but there was a force acting on him in the dark, keeping him awake and unable to faint! After clearly enduring the indescribable pain, Murong Xuan''s desire to die was all over. "What''s the situation?" Murong Xuan was both painful, angry, but puzzled. "Ok?" Suddenly, Murong Xuan''s pupils shrank sharply. Because, just now, a person who seemed to be covered in ice like him quickly flowed past his eyes. But, unlike him, he is still alive. But that person didn''t have any breath of life. While Murong Xuan was shocked, another corpse in the same posture flowed through his sight. In the next half day, Murongxuan saw hundreds of corpses in the same posture passing in front of him. Chapter 1156： Sound transmission There are far more than a hundred corpses, and more than a thousand have been seen by Murong Xuan. And those corpses that have not been seen by Murong Xuan or have become Jiafen? Murong Xuan had no panic, no anxiety, and only doubts at this time. Why are the qualifications of those people the same? What is this going to do? Who is in charge of all this? The water continued to wash through Murong Xuan''s soul, body and everything! The tearing pain became stronger and stronger. But Murong Xuan couldn''t faint, as if the existence behind him wanted him to endure this tearing pain. This has been true for many days. At the beginning, Murong Xuan thought about fainting. But after a few days, the anger in his heart rose. He was originally a stubborn person. Since he felt that he was manipulated by others, his enthusiasm came up: "You want to torture me, right? Then I will stick to it, let me see if you can torture me to death! " Therefore, Murong Xuan gritted his teeth in the following days. At the beginning, he just felt endless pain and pain. But after biting his teeth for a period of time, Murong Xuan suddenly felt that the intense pain began to weaken. It''s not that those pains are getting weaker. It''s that his ability to withstand has become stronger. Moreover, after enduring those terrible pains and torments, his soul and body have also been horribly improved. The physical body was raised to the realm of exquisite products. When he entered the water platform secret realm, it was only the best realm. And his soul has become extremely powerful. If the souls of gods are divided into nine levels, the average powerhouse, even the tenth-level quasi-sage powerhouse, is only the lowest level. But Murong Xuan''s soul had already been promoted to level seven. "It''s just a small skill, if you have the ability to continue." Feeling that the pain in his body has diminished a lot, Murong Xuan laughed. However, before long, his laughter stopped abruptly. Because at this moment, a pain that was a hundred times stronger than before came to his soul and flesh again. Murong Xuan gritted his teeth and insisted. When Murong Xuan resisted, Murong Yu finally came to the outside of Shuitai Secret. At this time, the entire water platform secret realm was constantly shining with a sacred glow. A wave of incomparably powerful evil spirits constantly erupted, sweeping in all directions like a tide. No one can get close to the secret water platform. Because no one can bear those terrible evil spirits. Murong Yu also stopped at a distance from the secret water platform, looking at the secret water platform ahead with a gloomy expression. Murong Yan''s face suddenly changed: "Such a terrible evil spirit, can he support my brother?" "How is Xiaoxuan''s vitality?" Murong Yu said in a deep voice. "Vitality is very active. But I can feel that he is suffering unspeakably." Murong Yan first felt Murong Xuan''s situation before saying. "How are you?" Seeing Murong Yan''s face pale and painful, Murong Yu couldn''t help but asked with concern. At the same time, she used her strength to form a huge shield on her body, blocking the invasion of those evil spirits. The life force poured into her body, scouring quickly. Murong Yan''s face was a little pale, and even a little afraid: "Father, I''m fine. Those pains are on my brother. Because I have a special relationship with him. Once I sense him, I will feel pain. But, I Its only one in a billion." When talking about this, the faces of Murong Yan and Murong Yu both looked ugly. One billionth of the pain made Murong Yan so unbearable. Then, how terrifying is the pain Murong Xuan himself suffered? Murong Yu''s face was gloomy and almost dripping with water. Even he couldn''t bear the kind of pain, let alone Murong Xuan? In fact, Murong Yu still underestimated Murong Xuan. In other words, he underestimated Murong Xuan''s endurance. Murong Xuan''s stamina is extremely strong, otherwise he would have been as if he had seen a corpse. "You enter the treasure space first, and I will save Xiaoxuan." Murong Yu said, he was about to put Murong Yan into the Hetu Luoshu. "Wait." At this moment, Murong Yan suddenly stopped Murong Yu. Murong Yu frowned slightly and looked at Murong Yan, but she saw Murong Yan''s expression of surprise. "Father, I have received a voice transmission from my brother." Murong Yan was excited. Now, there is nothing more exciting for them than knowing that Murong Xuan is safe and sound. Murong Yu''s eyes flashed violently, and he breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. "My brother said he is trapped in the water, but there is no danger to his life. He told us not to break into the water rashly. Because there are many people trapped inside, he is afraid that we will be trapped too." auzw.com It turned out that just before this, Murong Xuan, who was gritting his teeth in the secret water platform, suddenly felt Murong Yans existence as a dragon and phoenix, and their sensing ability was extremely powerful. Even the Yuntai Secret Realm can''t isolate it. It should be noted that the Yuntai Secret Realm has blocked Murong Yu''s teleportation array, otherwise Murong Yu can directly teleport through Hetu Luoshu. Sensing Murong Yan, Murong Xuan immediately knew that Murong Yu and the others knew that something was wrong with him, and they had rushed to rescue him. If it were in other places, Murong Xuan would definitely not stop Murong Yu and others from coming to rescue. Even lead them in. It''s just that this water area is really terrifying, how many people can withstand the severe pain that can only be passively endured? Even if Murong Yu is strong, so what? Once he couldn''t bear the pain, it was not like the corpses he had seen before. Therefore, he immediately prevented Murong Yu and others from entering. However, although he and Murong Yan could directly sense, the resistance of the Water Platform Secret Realm was too great, and he just talked about the situation. Although I know that Murong Xuan is fine for the time being, who knows how long Murong Xuan can last? Moreover, Murong Xuan must report the good and not the worry, and Murong Yu couldn''t imagine what kind of torture he was enduring at this time. Therefore, he must enter the water platform secret realm. "Xiaoyan, you enter the treasure space first. I want to enter the water platform secret realm." Murong Yu said hesitantly. What he hesitated is not hesitating whether to enter the water platform secret realm, he must enter. What he is hesitant is, should he bring everyone from Hetu Luo book into it? "I''d better send them back to the God Realm first. Once I am trapped, there will be them. Otherwise, my family will be wiped out." Thinking in his heart, he was about to take Murong Yan in and return to the God Realm at the same time. "Which **** forced my eldest brother into the secret realm of the water platform?" At this moment, a soaring roar came over, and the sound shook the sky like a billowing thunder. "It''s Xiao Yi." Murong Yan frowned slightly, and Murong Yu''s face went black: "Is this **** kid going to die?" Murong Yi''s strength has reached the realm of Tianzun, but he is nothing in the desert world. Is it possible that he can still elevate his physical body to the peak of the sacred goods in these thousands of years? If you don''t have this strength, yelling so loudly here is nothing short of looking for death. really "Which **** is making noise here?" Before Murong Yi''s voice fell, someone already roared, murderous, and murderous. And even some people have already rushed towards where the sound came from. "Looking for death." Murong Yu passed Senhan''s murderous intent between his eyebrows. He is here, these **** still dare to touch his son? With a force to wrap Murong Yan, Murong Yu stepped out and disappeared in place. Ouyang Qian looked at Murong Yi who was murderous, but said nothing. She knew the anger in Murong Yi''s heart. A layer of ripples appeared in the void, and then two figures appeared out of thin air. Ouyang Qian''s killing intent skyrocketed, and she took a step forward and slammed a palm, covering the void in front of her, locking the two figures that appeared out of thin air, and then slammed it down. "Don''t do it." Murong Yi was originally very angry and unhappy. Therefore, when those two figures appeared at the same time, he just thought that someone couldn''t bear it and wanted to take action against him. Therefore, Ouyang Qian did not stop him when he shot. However, the moment Ouyang Qian took the shot, the corner of his eye swept across those two figures inadvertently. Suddenly, there was a "thump" in his heart. Immediately he called to Ouyang Qian. Ouyang Qian hadn''t reacted for a while, and her strength was too late to withdraw. But now Murong Yi has already taken a few steps forward, "Father! Sister!" "It''s over" Ouyang Qian was shocked in her heart, and immediately withdrew the power she had shot. This is Murong Yi''s father and sister. She is going to marry Murong Yi. If this chapter were to be filmed, he would never be the Murong family''s daughter-in-law in his life. "Father, elder sister, you also came because of your big brother? These **** forced your big brother into the water platform secret realm, and they all deserve to die." After seeing Murong Yu and the two, Murong Yi was startled first, and then gritted his teeth and roared with murderous aura. . "Fourth brother, don''t be impulsive. Your eldest brother is fine for the time being." Seeing Murong Yi with red eyes and murderous murderous Murong Yi, Murong Yan was a little happy because she saw family affection from Murong Yi. "Big brother, really not dead? Bah, my crow''s mouth, eldest brother is really okay?" Murong Yi was startled first, and then overjoyed. Murong Yan nodded. "Hahaha" Murong Yi laughed loudly, the laughter shook the sky. While Murong Yi looked up to the sky and laughed wildly, Ouyang Qian had already arrived in front of Murong Yu. I saw that she first saluted Murong Yu respectfully, and said, "Daughter-in-law has seen my father!" In an instant, time stopped Murong Yi''s laughter stopped abruptly, and he first looked at Ouyang Qian dumbfounded, and then fell to the ground with a "puff". Chapter 1157： East Desolation Inheritance daughter in law? When she heard Ouyangqian claiming to be Murong Yu''s daughter-in-law, everyone except Ouyangqian was shocked. Murong Yu, the powerhouse of the Tianhua tribe, and Murong Yi and others are all the same. Among them, Murong Yi was the most shocked. When he heard Ouyang Qian talking, he fell directly to the ground. Scared. "Look at you, why are you so careless?" Ouyang Qian came to Murong Yi''s side with a smile, reaching out to help him up. However, Murong Yi stood up first, and at the same time stepped back to keep a certain distance from Ouyang Qian. Then he looked at Ouyangqian blankly: "Ouyangqian, are you crazy? When did you become my daughter-in-law?" Murong Yi was a little angry in shock. Ouyang Qian has been forcing him to be held accountable, that''s all. After all, Murong Yi had actually seen her carcass accidentally. But when Ouyang Qian came so out, he was really a little angry. Murong Yi had never thought of getting married, so he always rejected Ouyang Qian, even though Ouyang Qian had the color of the country and the city. When Ouyang Qian did this, she forced him to submit in front of Murong Yu. This is beyond his bottom line. "Fourth brother, are you married? Okay! We don''t know." Murong Yan looked at Ouyang Qian, who was not below her, with a smile on her face. Murong Yi''s face was gloomy, and he said very ugly: "I have nothing to do with her. Father, sister, don''t listen to her nonsense." "Since you are not ready, let''s talk about this later." Seeing Murong Yi really angry, Ouyang Qian said quickly. This kind of thing can''t come in a hurry, and it has succeeded in attracting Murong Yu''s attention. And if it was too much, Murong Yi would really hate her. If so, she would really miss Murong Yi. From beginning to end, Murong Yu didn''t speak. He knew Murong Yi and knew that there were obstacles in Murong Yi''s heart. Because of Xuanyue''s affairs, he has always avoided women like a snake and scorpion, and has not been able to untie the knot for so long. Therefore, he did not believe that Ouyang Qian was Murong Yi''s wife. But this knot of Murong Yi still needs a woman to untie it. And Ouyang Qian is one of the best candidates. Murong Yu could see that Ouyang Qian really liked Murong Yi, and he could directly see through Ouyang Qian''s thoughts. "Ouyangqian, right? I didn''t prepare any gifts in a hurry. This holy artifact should be regarded as a meeting ceremony." Murong Yu looked at Ouyangqian with a smile on his face, and at the same time took out a long sword and handed it to Ouyang. Akane. Ouyang Qian was very excited, she was just Murong Yu who accepted herself. She took it immediately, very happy. But Murong Yi was unhappy, his face gloomy as water. "Ouyang Qian, come here, I have something to say." Murong Yu nodded slightly to Ouyang Qian, then walked to the side. Ouyang Qian was taken aback, and then followed happily. Murong Yi looked depressed. He is really depressed. Does Murong Yu''s posture admit that Ouyang Qian is his daughter-in-law? This is not a good thing. Because he never thought about marrying a wife. "Second sister, Ouyang Qian is really not my daughter-in-law, I have nothing to do with her. What is the father doing?" Murong Yi walked to Murong Yan and said with a depressed face. "Four brother, don''t be shy." Murong Yan''s words made Murong Yi''s face black again. He knew that he couldn''t explain it now. "Father, I don''t know what I want to say to my daughter-in-law?" After coming to the side, Murong Yu waved his hand and placed a noise barrier beside them. Upon seeing this, Ouyang Qian immediately knew that what Murong Yu was about to say was definitely not a trivial matter. Therefore, she became solemn while she was excited. "Do you really like Xiao Yi? Do you really love him?" Murong Yu looked at Ouyang Qian and asked instead. "Yes." Ouyang Qian did not hesitate. If at the beginning, she just wanted Murong Yi to be in charge, then she has fallen in love with and fell in love with Murong Yi for hundreds of years since she chased and killed Murong Yi. Otherwise, she would not hunt down for hundreds of years just to make Murong Yi responsible. "You''re good, Murong Yi is blessed to have you as a wife." Hearing that, Ouyang Qianshu instantly felt that she was hit by happiness, that joy! What is more exciting than being satisfied with yourself? Of course, Ouyang Qian just thought that Murong Yu was only talking about her appearance, as for other aspects, Murong Yu didn''t know at all. What she didn''t know was that Murong Yu was not talking about her appearance, but her inside. "Do you know why Xiao Yi didn''t accept you?" Murong Yu sighed, and remembered the scene where Murong Yi was captured by Xuan Yue. Ouyang Qian frowned: "I always feel that he has something on his mind, and seems to have a resistance to me. And I found that he is not only resistant to me, but the same to all women." Murong Yu looked at Ouyang Qian with admiration. Murong Yi''s attitude towards women is extremely hidden. If it weren''t for someone who knew him well, it would not have been discovered. auzw.com "He has a knot in his mind" Murong Yu immediately gave a brief overview of what happened that day. After listening, Ouyang Qian''s eyes flashed a touch of murderous aura! If Xuan Yue had not been killed, she would immediately want to rush out of the God Realm and kill her. While angry, she felt distressed again. Distressed for Murong Yi. "The knot that a woman caused to him can only be solved by a woman. And you are the best candidate. Once you untie Xiao Yi''s knot, then you are the real wife of the Murong family." "I will definitely do it." Ouyang Qian was firm, and she already had a decision in her heart. "Xiao Yi, Ouyang Qian is a good girl, don''t miss it." After the two returned, Murong Yu said something that made Murong Yi want to faint. He was very puzzled, why did they meet each other, and all of them would be so satisfied with Ouyang Qian? Is Ouyang Qian really that good? Why hasn''t he felt it all the time? Immediately, he said with a sullen face: "Father, I''ll talk about these things later. Let''s rescue the eldest brother first." Murong Yu nodded and looked at the mysterious water platform, "Xiao Yi, I will send you to the God Realm first, and Ouyang Qian, you too." Ouyang Qian nodded fiercely immediately, she wished to be with Murong Yi every day. "Father, the eldest brother is here again." Murong Yan said with a solemn expression, and then began to feel it seriously. After a long time, a happy expression appeared on her face: "Father, the eldest brother said that he is fine now. He has successfully passed the test and is about to accept the inheritance. Once he has passed the inheritance, he will leave. Now, Shui The Taiwan Secret Realm will no longer hurt him." inherited? Murong Yu was startled. What heritage can there be in this place? A place that even the sacred pinnacle does not dare to enter. Presumably it is not the strong people in the desert world, and of course it cannot be the inheritance of the strong people in the gods. Then there are only two possibilities. One is the inheritance of the saint! After all, in the previous war with Huang, many saints died in the God Realm. It is also possible that the inheritance of those saints will fall into the Eastern Wilderness body. And if it is not inherited by the saints, then it is the inheritance of Huang. Eastern Wilderness! Although it is not comparable to the prehistoric, the desolate, the wild and the great desolate, and the demon. But it is also a super power in the desert. Otherwise, the people above would not want to resurrect him to use against the saints. If Murong Xuan really got the inheritance of Donghuang, it would be terrible to think about it. However, these are secondary, the most important thing is that Murong Xuan is fine. "If that''s the case, then you first cultivate in the treasure space, and I will guard here." Murong Yu said with a deep groan. Immediately, Ouyang Qian ordered the strong men of the Tianhua tribe to go back to the tribe on their own. She and Murong Yi entered the Hetu Luoshu world, leaving Murong Yu alone outside. Did Murong Xuan really accept the inheritance? Whose inheritance is it? Go back to before. Murongxuan was constantly washed by the water in the secret water platform. While Murong Xuan was suffering unspeakable pain, he was constantly improving the realm of his soul and body. The ninth-level soul, the physical body of the peak of the sacred product, did not know how long it took, and Murong Xuan''s bitter days finally came to an end. The flesh body that reached the pinnacle of the God Realm. Murongxuan didn''t know how long it had passed, he just knew that every wave of water washed his teeth and endured tens of thousands of years of intense pain. As no accident, time in the secret water platform should have accelerated. Tormented again and again. Murong Xuan gritted his teeth and stood firm. And when his soul and body reached the peak of the God Realm, those water currents would have no effect when they continued to impact on him, and there would be no more pain. Then Murong Xuan was pulled into a large hall by a force. The hall was empty, except for the lingering middle-aged man sitting at the top of the main seat behind, there was only Murong Xuan alone. "Human, congratulations on successfully passing my test, and you are barely qualified to accept my inheritance." "Inheritance?" Murong Xuan was taken aback, his feelings washed away by those currents, was it just a test? And the corpses he saw before were all people who could not pass the test? What is this heritage? Murong Xuan was puzzled, and when he was about to ask a question, he felt that he was overwhelmed by a dazzling light. Then swarms of immense memories flooded into my mind like a stormy sea. Even though his soul and body had reached the peak of the God Realm, after an instant, he felt that he was about to be squeezed by those huge and incomparable memories. No wonder it is going to be tested. Without such a huge body and soul, it would be impossible to bear it! Even if he was like this, he was about to be overwhelmed. Regardless of any questions, Murong Xuan immediately sat down and began to refine and absorb these inheritances. At the same time, at the most critical moment, he still did not forget to transmit to Murong Yan Chapter 1158： Chaos densely collapsed? Murong Xuan was completely silent, the amount of information passed down by the middle-aged man was too huge. Only by refining quickly can he receive it and not let himself explode and die. And Murong Yu has been guarding the Shuitai Secret for several years. "Father, I don''t feel any pain in my brother anymore. On the contrary, I also feel the joy in my brother''s heart. Presumably he is accepting the inheritance." On this day, Murong Yan''s voice rang in Murong Yu''s ears. Murong Yu nodded slightly, that''s it. "Xiaoyan, don''t bother your brother. Let''s go back first." Murong Xuan was okay, and the heart that Murong Yu had mentioned in his heart was also let go. After returning to the realm of God from the passage of the gods, Murong Yu appeared in the dense chaos. "Boy, what happened before?" Murong Yu appeared, and Liu Haocang immediately appeared beside him and asked concerned. Murong Yu''s heart warmed, and then smiled and said: "Before my elder son''s soul jade slip was broken" Liu Haocang''s expression changed abruptly: "Could it be that the people above had shot you? I would have pinched the deans of those four colleges to death." Looking at Liu Haocang with a murderous look, Murong Yu smiled: "The four people cannot be killed temporarily. If they are slaughtered, the people above will immediately notice. If there are a large number of saints in the lower realm by then, it will be difficult for us to resist. , Xiaoxuan was trapped in a certain Jedi that caused the soul jade slip to break. In fact, others are fine." "There are not many such Jedi. Generally, such Jedi will have big opportunities. What opportunities does your son have?" Murong Yu''s face became solemn: "He got the inheritance! In the desert world." Murong Yu did not conceal anything, and explained Murong Xuan''s affairs in detail. "Are you suspecting that Murong Xuan''s inheritance is a certain saint or Donghuang''s inheritance?" Liu Haocang''s expression became solemn. There were so many saints who died in battle, and it would be a good thing to get their inheritance and there would be no future troubles. But what if it is a legacy of waste? Can human beings accept the inheritance of famine? And if you really accept the inheritance of Huang, what are the consequences? It should be noted that Huang is also known as the exterminator. Dedicated to destroy civilization. If Murong Xuan really accepted the inheritance of Donghuang, would it become the same as Donghuang? Have an innate hatred of civilization? Want to destroy civilization? Liu Haocang didn''t know either. Because no one has ever been able to accept the inheritance of famine. "If it''s the inheritance of a saint, that''s all. And if it''s the inheritance of the Eastern Wilderness, let''s go step by step." Murong Yu felt helpless. However, if Murongxuan accepts Donghuang''s inheritance, then the people above will definitely not be able to resurrect Donghuang. Once this happens, the people above will definitely anger them. By then, they will be tragic. "What are you afraid of? If the people above take action against you, you will bring them all here." Liu Haocang patted Murong Yu''s shoulder and said calmly. The black line on Murong Yu''s face. This guy has always been here alone, and has long been lonely, wishing there would be more people here with company. "However, even if Donghuang cannot be resurrected, there are still many Huang corpses in the God Realm. They can still resurrect other Huangs. If you let them stop, then you can only go to war with them." Murong Yu frowned. "The people above need to consume a lot of resources to get down, and their realm must be sealed. Once the explosion exceeds the tolerance limit of the gods, the gods will collapse. And they will be pulled back by the power of the holy realms in an instant. " "Achievement is also desolate, and defeat is also desolation. If it were not for the human and desolate battles of the year, the God Realm would have been almost destroyed, and even the supreme God Realm could fully explode the most powerful force with the ability of the God Realm at that time. But after that battle, the God Realm It is impossible to support the strongest attack of the saint." Murong Yu frowned slightly, so that he would have to control the entire universe after the people above sent troops down. Only in this way can the God Realm have the power to fight the upper realm. Moreover, I don''t know when Murong Xuan can fully accept the inheritance. Once his inheritance is completed, and if it is a wild inheritance, the people above will definitely know it the first time. "Go first to raise the Thunder Godhead to the realm of Heavenly Sovereign." Murong Yu muttered and was about to leave. "If you want to fight against the Holy Realm, its not enough to rely on the people of the God Realm. The Eastern Desolation has an internal world, and other Desolations may also have it. If you can gather all the powerhouses of the Desolate World, you will even be a sage. Coming is not your opponent either." When Murong Yu was about to leave, Liu Haocang said suddenly. "There is no entrance to the deserted world. Moreover, even if there is an entrance, if there is no exit, you can only enter but not exit." Murong Yu frowned, and now only he can enter and exit the deserted world freely. Liu Haocang frowned slightly, which was also a problem. If you get in but can''t get out, then you have something special. After being reminded by Liu Haocang, Murong Yu immediately left the Primal Chaos and returned to the God Realm. Ask everyone to pay attention to and inquire about the entrance to the barren world of each continent. After all this last night, Murong Yu returned to the Primal Chaos Land again. Other deserted worlds are all floating clouds, only to improve his realm, to control the universe is the right thing. When Murong Xuan''s accident happened, Murong Yu''s spatial godhead had already broken through the realm of the highest heaven. Therefore, Murong Yu did not immediately cultivate the Lightning Godhead, but spent hundreds of years to raise the Space Godhead to the peak of the Heavenly Venerable. auzw.com At this time, hundreds of years have passed, and it is very close to the original millennium agreement. Cultivate the Godhead of Thunder! With the assistance of the Chaos Godhead and the Space Godhead, the breakthrough of the Thunder Godhead is much faster than that of the Space Godhead. In less than three hundred years, the Godhead of Thunder and Lightning successfully broke through and reached the realm of Heavenly Sovereign. And a thousand years have passed. Murong Yu didn''t care about raising the Thunder Godhead to the peak of Tianzun, and immediately emerged from the dense chaos. The four deans remained silent in the retreat. "Presumably they are still tracking Liu Haocang?" Murong Yu sneered. Because they are still not sure why Liu Haocang''s identity is, they probably won''t start a war yet. In order to prove this, Murong Yu sneaked into the monster clan alone and secretly met with Nie Tianyang. The same is true for the Palace Master of the Sky Demon Palace, and he has not left the retreat. This is definitely a good thing for Murong Yu and the entire God Realm. However, the entrance to the barren world of other continents is still nothing. It seems that only the entrance to the waste world has been discovered. No matter left or right, Murong Yu seized the time and once again entered the dense chaos, continuing to improve the realm of the **** of thunder and lightning. In this process, Murong Yu''s power clone also continuously comprehended the seventh stage of "Chaotic Celestial Body Record". However, even if the savvy has been improved many times, there has been no gain after so many years. However, Murong Yu was still comprehending. If all the exercises are so comprehended, then everyone is a saint. Moreover, Murong has a feeling that the seventh stage of "Chaotic Celestial Body Record" corresponds to the realm of a saint? After all, at the time of Quasi-God, the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record" did not break through to a higher level, and it was still the level of the Heavenly Venerable Realm. Time passed slowly, and hundreds of years passed. The four deans and the palace master of the Heavenly Demon Palace still did not leave the customs. The human race and the monster race are still in a state of armistice. However, what Murong Yu didn''t know was that some people had started to come out in the world of Eastern Desolation. Although there was only one person, it also meant that everyone except Murong Yu could enter and leave. Because this person who came out also entered from the God Realm at the beginning. But it was a monster of the monster race, a powerful quasi-sage, the kind of super power who was born with wings and was able to fly. After this person came out, he shocked the entire God Realm. As a result, more people entered the barren world. Especially the powerful birds with wings of the Yaozu. But, where can it come out so easily? On this day, Liu Haocang was sitting in the hall, closing his eyes and resting. Suddenly, a long howl like a dragon chant came out from the depths of the dense chaos. Liu Haocang''s face suddenly changed, and he was shocked again. Because he knew that Murong Yu had broken through again. "Haha" before the long howl sounded, a burst of bright laughter was remembered in Liu Haocang''s hall. The next moment, Murong Yu''s voice appeared in Liu Haocang''s sight. "Have the three godheads reached the peak of Tianzun?" Liu Haocang said blankly. "Thanks to you, all have reached the peak." Murong Yu laughed, his face couldn''t hide the excitement. Liu Haocang was depressed. The strength of this product is getting stronger and stronger, and it won''t take long to catch up and even surpass him. Why does this make him feel bad? "Lao Liu, don''t be black, you are a super strong in the immortal realm, I am not even a quasi-sage. Let me give me the Chaos Divine Veins." Before Murong Yu retreats, he once asked Liu Haocang to collect some chaotic veins when he was okay. Because the long-term burning chaos divine veins in the world of Hetu Luoshu accelerated, the chaos divine veins were almost consumed. Liu Haocang continued to throw a storage ring to Murong Yu without expression. Murong Yu took the storage ring and threw it away in the Hetu Luoshu world without even looking. Just as he was about to speak to express his gratitude to Liu Haocang, the Chaos dense ground shook violently with a "boom". Boom Liu Haocang''s hall was almost collapsed by the earthquake. Even Murong Yu, who was caught off guard, was staggered and almost fell to the ground. "What''s the situation? Could it be that Chaos dense land is about to collapse?" For the first time, Murong Yu and Liu Haocang both had this idea in their hearts. And Liu Haocang''s huge and incomparable spiritual thoughts stretched out in an instant. Once the chaos densely collapsed, he could only re-enter the holy realm. At that time, he could only continue to be hunted and killed endlessly. Therefore, he was ten million times more nervous than Murong Yu. Chapter 1159： Donghuang is dead The Chaos Dense Land is huge, even if Liu Haocang is a super strong in the immortal realm, his divine consciousness is so huge that he cannot cover the entire dense land. However, his spiritual thoughts are also extremely large, covering a large area in a flash. But no abnormalities were found. Huh! Liu Haocang''s face was gloomy, he stepped out and disappeared into the hall. At the same time, Murong Yu also rushed out of the dense chaos, unfolded the angel wings, and flew away at the speed opposite to Liu Haocang. Huh! Huh! Huh! Murong Yu and Liu Haocang were extremely fast, they quickly inspected a part of the chaos and they could only inspect a part. Otherwise, if you want to check all of them, it is impossible. Did not find any abnormalities. In fact, what Murong Yu and Liu Haocang didn''t know was that at the moment when the chaotic ground shook violently, it wasn''t just the chaotic ground that shook. The entire God Realm, and even all the dense lands and secret realms connected to the God Realm, shook fiercely. The entire God Realm felt violent, as if the entire God Realm had been stepped on. It''s just that even ordinary saints don''t have such terrifying strength. So what happened in the God Realm? Could it be that the holy world is about to kill the gods? Or is Huang resurrected? In fact, although the entire God Realm and various dense lands felt violent, they were far inferior to the Eastern Desolate Continent. In that instant, the entire Eastern Desolation Continent seemed to be broken. The terrifying vibration even caused the countless mountains of the Eastern Desolation Continent to collapse. Mountains collapsed, rivers shifted, large underground sinks, and the ocean floated up for an instant, and the entire Eastern Desolation changed drastically. And this sudden outbreak of disasters similar to natural disasters. Even though the people in the Eastern Desolate Continent were strong, many people were still killed by these disasters. In the face of certain natural disasters, even gods cannot completely avoid them. After all, God is not an immortal existence. A terrifying suffocating aura radiated from the depths of the Eastern Desolate Continent. In less than a few breaths, the entire Eastern Desolate Continent and the sky above the continent were enveloped by a strong and incomparable evil spirit. Suddenly, some people with weak strength were immediately attacked by evil spirits. Either exploded and died as a result, or the attacked was irrational and turned into a monster that could only kill. "What''s the situation? Is Huang resurrected?" The entire Eastern Desolate Continent was in panic at that moment. And some of those strong people who knew the situation suddenly changed their expressions, and all of them thought that Huang was resurrected. Once Donghuang is resurrected, those of them who are in Donghuang will definitely die. Suddenly, many people have been frightened and uploaded back from the Eastern Desolation Continent to other continents. At the same time, somewhere in the holy world, within the human race. "Donghuang''s vitality is gone? Donghuang is completely dead?" In a hall, several saints looked at each other. There is a formation in this hall. Usually they use this formation to monitor Donghuang and can detect the vitality of Donghuang. But just now, they couldn''t detect the vitality of Donghuang. In other words, Donghuang is dead. "Did Donghuang really be killed by those inferior to the gods?" Everyone in the hall looked at each other, all seeing the disbelief look on the other side''s face. "Quick, hurry up and report it." After a while, they reacted and rushed out of the hall roaring. After the holy realm human race found out that the vitality of the Eastern Wilderness was gone, the holy realm demon race also discovered it. "Asshole! Damn ants." A demon clan saint powerhouse roared, murderous. The strong men of the human race and the monster race gathered. "After these tens of thousands of years of war, the signs of Donghuangs life have clearly begun to rise. After a period of time, it should be able to resurrect. But what happened recently? Why did Donghuang suddenly lose its vitality? Are the ants killed?" A strong man of the human race said in a deep voice, his voice full of anger and murder. "I don''t think it is necessary. Although Donghuang has not been resurrected yet, how can the ants of the God Realm cut off its vitality?" a strong monster of the demon clan said in a deep voice. "Perhaps there is a problem with our monitoring. The Eastern Desolation is the most suitable for resurrection. We must not fail. If we fail, then we will slaughter the God Realm." A strong human race said indifferently. To them, people in the God Realm are nothing more than ants, and they die if they die. Because the God Realm has nothing to do with them. Only the holy world has a relationship with them. However, in the Holy Realm, it is not an exaggeration to describe the repression of the human race and the monster race by the holy race as lingering and panting. The two clans are not rivals of the holy clans at all. Therefore, they would want to resurrect the Eastern Desolation, use the Desolation to inflict heavy damage on the Saint Race, and even destroy the Saint Race. Therefore, they must resurrect the famine, and no one can stop them. "Could it be the hands and feet of the saints? We can lower the realm, and they should be able to." A strong man suddenly said. auzw.com "It''s possible. Who the **** is that saint in the lower realm, has it been found out?" Both parties were silent, obviously there was no news about Liu Haocang. "The five of you will go to the God Realm as soon as possible to find out what''s going on. Weakness is really the ants making ghosts, then we can only do it ourselves. Use their blood to resurrect the desert!" said a strong Yaozu indifferently. . The five people he said were the five great sages who controlled Hong, Tian and others. Not to mention how these saints are discussing how to deal with the people of the gods. After Murong Yu found nothing unusual in the dense chaos, he felt that something was wrong with the God Realm. Therefore, he directly teleported back to the Eastern Desolate Continent. As soon as he appeared, he saw the Donghuang where the world had changed greatly. Suddenly, he was taken aback! What other people worry about is that Huang is resurrected, what should they do? But Murong Yu''s first thought was Murong Xuan, who might be accepting the inheritance of the Eastern Wilderness. Are these images related to Murong Xuan? Is there anything wrong with Murong Yu? Murong Yu didn''t have any extra time to think about these issues, and immediately rushed into the desert world. The desert world, like the God Realm, is a big change in heaven and earth. And the evil spirit is stronger than before. Many lives that are suppressed are not as good as death. Murong Yu didn''t have time to pay attention to this, and directly teleported outside of the water platform secret realm. "Xiaoyan, immediately feel your brother." Murong Yu directly grabbed Xiaoyan who was cultivating in Hetu Luoshu, without explaining, but directly instructed. Murong Yan also felt that the surrounding atmosphere was not right. Therefore, she felt Murong Xuan without any hesitation. call Murong Yan breathed a sigh of relief when she sensed Murong Xuan. The vitality of Murong Xuan now is stronger than before. The strong made Murong Yan feel a terrible feeling. "Xiaoyan!" When Murong Yan sensed, Murong Xuan, who was receiving the inheritance in the secret water platform, opened his eyes fiercely. "Xiaoyan, I''m okay, I can go out after a while." Transmission didn''t have much difficulty this time. Murong Yan was pleasantly surprised and quickly conveyed Murong Xuan''s words to Murong Yu. "Xiaoyan, do you ask Xiaoxuan if he has done anything? Do these world visions outside have anything to do with him?" Murong Yu groaned for a while before letting Murong Yan speak. "Father, my brother just said, he doesn''t know whether these outside world visions are related to him. But when he passed on, he swallowed and refined something, and then he felt a kind of relationship with the wild world. It feels very intimate. And he also said that once he passes on, there may be even stronger feelings." "What has been swallowed?" Murong Yu''s eyes flashed with a glimmer of light. What did Murong Xuan swallow to make him become intimate with the deserted world? What was swallowed to give Donghuang this kind of heaven and earth vision? Is it the remnant soul of Donghuang? Murong Yu didn''t know what it was, so he was a little worried. After all, if there is any trouble, it is not good for Murong Xuan. However, things have reached the point where they are now. He couldn''t see Murong Xuan again, he couldn''t help at all, he could only rely on Murong Xuan himself. "Xiaoyan, tell your brother, don''t let others discover when he comes out, and don''t let the third person know about his inheritance." Murong Yu said in a deep voice. He knew that the world change in the Eastern Wilderness would definitely attract the attention of those in the Holy Realm. What Murong Yu didn''t know was that Donghuang''s vitality was gone. This is not just as simple as attracting attention, the powerhouses in the God Realm are already murderous. If they knew that Murong Xuan had something to do with this matter, they would definitely take action. By then, Murong Xuan would undoubtedly die. After Murong Yan transmitted the voice to Murong Xuan, the two of Murong Yu left the desert world again and returned to the holy city in the Eastern Desolate Continent. "Murong Yu, the four principals are looking for you." He just appeared, and Xiang Xingyu came out of it with a worried expression on his face. The holy city must have been waiting for Murong Yu. "Murong Yu, was Donghuang killed?" Xiang Xingyu approached and asked in a low voice. Murong Yu shook his head. He didn''t even make a move. How could he cut off the Eastern Wilderness? "Then Donghuang was resurrected?" Xiang Xingyu''s expression instantly turned ugly. If that is the case, then it would be a disaster in the God Realm. "Should not? I''ll go there first." Murong Yu suddenly felt a little depressed. He just remembered that he had just forgotten to look at Huang''s heart. At least it can be known whether Huang is dead or is gradually resurrecting. However, there is no time for him to re-enter the barren world now. The four deans were looking for him, presumably the Holy Realm had already noticed this. "Did Dongfang''s resurrection have some kind of change? Otherwise, the four principals will not reappear." Murong Yu sneered in his heart, and his body flickered before appearing in the Great Hall of the Primordial City. Chapter 1160： Someone has come down "Murong Yu? Does the vision of the God Realm and the Great Transformation of the Eastern Wilderness have anything to do with you?" Before Murong Yu entered the hall, he shouted fiercely. However, this time he did not explode with a strong aura to suppress Murong Yu. They all knew that those breaths could not suppress Murong Yu. Unless they burst out of the power of a saint. However, once they explode the power of a saint, they will be pulled back into the holy realm. But these few people are just quasi-sages, if they are pulled, they will not be able to enter the holy realm. I''m afraid it will be crushed during the pulling process. Even if it was not pulled to the Holy Realm. But there is a high-ranking saint behind Murong Yu. If they dared to kill Murong Yu with their hands, it is hard to guarantee that the high-ranking saint behind Murong Yu would not make a move. By then, they would be killed before they even attacked Murong Yu. Hong and others are dead, they don''t care, after all, they are just puppets. But once Hong and the others died, they would not be able to control the God Realm. If you want to regain control of the God Realm, you can only control other people again. But, will Murong Yu still give them time? They also have no time to waste. Upon hearing this, Murong Yu sneered in his heart: "Sure enough, it has something to do with Donghuang." Moreover, as he sneered in his heart, there was also a sneer on his face: "The four of you are too dear to me, do you think I am a saint?" While speaking, Murong Yu sat down on his own, his face indifferent. Looking at the four of Hong. "Murong Yu, don''t talk about these useless things. I know that these heaven and earth visions have something to do with you. Didn''t you, the leader want to cut the wasteland? Could it be that you cut the east wasteland?" A cold flash passed between Hong Meiyu mango. Murong Yu, the little ant jumping in front of him, made him very upset. If it were not for the saint behind him, he would have slapped him to death. Murong Yu''s face showed a shocked look: "Could it be that you think I will kill Huang? I want to kill Huang. Otherwise, our God Realm won''t be able to eat." While speaking, Murong Yu''s heart was filled with joy. From what Hong said, he came to a conclusion that he was dead. Otherwise, why would Hong ask like that? "This is a good thing, it''s definitely worth celebrating." Murong Yu was about to laugh. At the same time, he also increasingly suspected that the existence refined by Murong Xuan should be the remnant soul of Donghuang. If that is the case, then Donghuang was killed by Murong Xuan. The four Hong''s faces were very ugly. After discovering that Huang''s vitality was gone, they immediately checked those formations. After repeated inspections, they determined that there was no problem with those formations. And Murong Yu hasn''t made any big moves recently. They all believed in their intelligence capabilities, because the top powerhouses in the God Realm were nothing unusual. In other words, they didn''t conduct an operation to cut waste with Murong Yu. However, their intuition told them that the death of Donghuang must have something to do with Murong Yu. "Just take him down and read his memory directly." Tian''s voice sounded in the ears of the three Hong''s people, his voice was cold, like ten thousand years of ice. "No, there is a saint behind him. Maybe that saint left some tricks on him." Da directly denied Tian''s idea. "Didnt he have a holy sect? And this little **** has a lot of love and righteousness. We only need to take down the holy sect or a few of his relatives, hehe" Man hehe sneered, looking at Murong Yus eyes. Mans flicker. At this moment, Murong Yu''s cold hair exploded, and a strong and dangerous aura instantly enveloped his heart. "Does this **** want to do something to me?" Murong Yu became vigilant, raising his state to the extreme. Even, he had secretly sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu and Qiankun Yinyang Ding to guard against the Hong four''s sneak attack. The four of Hong thought that Liu Haocang had arranged some means on Murong Yu. Only Murong Yu knew that Liu Haocang didn''t have any means at all, not even a divine thought. In his words, it was too lazy to waste that energy, anyway, Murong Yu was powerful and invincible in the world. It is estimated that Liu Haocang was beaten so badly that he would say these sour words. "Murong Yu has a lot of love and righteousness. Once he moves his people, he will definitely fight back frantically. Now is not the time to completely turn his face with him. First, investigate whether Donghuang really died." Hong groaned. Said slowly. "It''s okay now, you can leave." Hong glanced at Murong Yu and said lightly. Murong Yu burst into anger. Who do these four **** think they are? Can he come and go as he pleases? Who is Murong Yu? Angrily rushed upwards, and when Murong Yu was about to explode, Da but said indifferently: "Check me out about the phenomena of the world, and report back in a few days." Is this treating Murong Yu as a slave? Or is he already treating Murong Yu as a puppet? Murong Yu''s eyes flashed with a terrifying cold murderous intent, and slowly stood up and glanced at the four of them, then sneered: "Four people, I''m very busy. If you still have these trivial things in the future, don''t bother me. Also. Yes, I will use my brain to do things in the future. If I were you, I would never doubt that I had anything to do with these world visions." auzw.com Before the words fell, Murong Yu''s figure flickered and quickly disappeared into the hall. "Arrogant!" Man slapped the table in front of him into powder. The whole person even stood up from the chair, a look of anger and terrible killing intent burst out, instantly filling the whole hall. Suddenly, the entire hall seemed to be sealed by thousands of years of ice, and the bottom of the hall was cold. "One day, I will kill him myself." said with a splash of murderous intent. Murong Yu is really arrogant, an ant is so arrogant, really **** it. As everyone knows, when they were thinking about killing Murong Yu, they had already been included in his list of kills by Murong Yu. It''s just that the timing is not right now. "If Huang is really dead, they will definitely open up a second battlefield. East Huang can be resurrected, so other Huangs may also be resurrected." After leaving the hall, Murong Yu frowned. Killing the famine is just a temporary solution rather than a permanent cure. If you want to sever the thoughts of those saints, you can only confront them directly. However, now the God Realm doesn''t even have many rank ten quasi-sages, and it is impossible to fight against the holy realm human race and monster race. "It''s better to ascend to the quasi-sage realm as soon as possible, and to subdue those super powers in Tianyu as soon as possible. Otherwise, the gods can still only be slaughtered." Murong Yu sighed, with a sad expression on his face. If the saint wants the lower realm, he will definitely seal his strength and suppress it at the tenth-order quasi-sage. If such a large army were to be killed, the people in the gods would just be slaughtered. But how should it be promoted to the realm of quasi-sage? Murong Yu was not sure about this. Because his power clone is always comprehending the seventh stage of "Chaotic Celestial Body Record", but there is no breakthrough. "The quasi-sage is between the gods and the sacred. It is a transitional stage of sanctification. Just like the immortals, some people can ascend without reaching the realm of the quasi-sages at all. The same should be the case for the gods. However, Tianzun Peak Ascend and Tier Ten Quasi-Sage Peak Ascend, after ascending, there is a huge gap in strength." He Tu, who hadn''t spoken for a long time, said again to solve Murong Yu''s doubts. Actually, he didn''t solve the doubts. "Do you want to be like a quasi god, and use your strength to accumulate the realm?" Murong Yu thought, and then he entered the Hetu Luo book with a flick of his figure. He is ready to force a blow to the realm. Once he breaks through to the realm of quasi-sage, he can control the universe. "You have a blood crystal flower and an indestructible blood soul. These all contain some cultivation methods of Huang, and you may be able to reach the quasi-sage state after refining." For a moment, Murong Yu remembered that he still had these two treasures that were said to make people holy. Moreover, he still has a few enlightenment fruits. "Why did I forget these things?" Murong Yu patted his forehead, feeling a little depressed. "Xiaoyan, what''s the situation in Xiaoxuan now?" Before entering the Primal Chaos, Murong Yu and Murong Yan appeared again outside the secret water platform. "My brother is now in a stable situation, and his vitality is stronger than before. I feel that his strength at this time, I am afraid that he has reached the quasi-sage, or even the high-level quasi-sage." Murong Yan sensed, and said excitedly. A smile appeared on Murong Yu''s face. Who wouldn''t want his children to become stronger? "Xiaoyan, are you here? I will be able to go out soon." Sensing Murong Yan''s arrival, Murong Xuan immediately transmitted his voice. "By the way, you don''t have to come often. Once I leave here, I have my own way to leave the deserted world." Murong Yu was relieved, so he left the desert world and returned to the dense chaos. Blood Crystal Flower! Murong Yu decided to refine the blood crystal flower, and at the same time absorbed the chaotic power, wanting to forcefully break through the realm. "Good things, if you swallow these things, you can refine the insights of the saints contained in them, and then directly become your own insights. The effect is much better than simply understanding other things." Liu Haocang suddenly appeared in Murong. Yu said with a surprised expression on his face. Enlightenment is just a breakthrough with the insight and experience of others. But the Blood Crystal Flower is something that has directly become its own, and there is no need to comprehend it at all! "However, these should have been obtained in the desert world? If it is refined in the desert, the effect will be much better than your refining." Liu Haocang continued. Murong Yu''s heart moved, and then he collected the blood crystal flower into the world of Hetu Luoshu. Didn''t Murong Xuan accept Donghuang''s inheritance? If the blood crystal flower and the immortal blood soul were given to Murong Xuan, then he would complement each other. "Lao Liu, you should have something else?" Liu Haocang nodded, his face solemn: "Someone has come down from above." Chapter 1161： Second battlefield A saint has come down from the holy realm. This time not just controlling the god-man, but directly descending the deity. Murong Yu''s face instantly became gloomy. He didn''t ask how Liu Haocang discovered it. As an immortal saint, Liu Hao has so many means to discover this. What he cares about now is what these people are doing here? Is there any new action in the holy world? "How many people are coming down?" Murong Yu''s face was as deep as water, and his voice was like ice, very cold. "There are dozens on the Human Race, and dozens on the Demon Race. These people are not very strong. They should be people in the realm of saints. In the realm of gods, their realm is also suppressed to the tenth-order quasi-sage. ." Hundreds of quasi-sages came down to the God Realm at the same time. It should be noted that in the holy world, the human race and the monster race are together. And if these people want to be right, if Murong Yu and others do something The saint even suppresses the realm at the tenth-order quasi-sage. But their flesh is the Eucharist, although the power is suppressed, but even if there is no strength, the flesh is extremely powerful. After all, the strongest body of the god-man is the peak of the holy product, which is far from the holy body. Murong Yu was not sure that he could blast the bodies of the saints who came down. "I''ll go back first." Murong Yu''s face was gloomy, and he felt so bitter in his heart. Its impossible to practice quietly, there are always many unsatisfactory things that come to him. One step out of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu appeared in the holy city. Suddenly, his face became gloomy. Unlike the prosperous holy city before, there is no second person in the holy city at this time besides the disciples of the Holy Sect. Moreover, the disciples of Shengzong were also very busy at this time, seeming to be packing things up. Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the huge spiritual thought suddenly escaped. Immediately, I saw that many cities were the same as the holy cities. Even more people have entered the teleportation formation and left the Eastern Desolation Continent. "Holy Lord." Murong Yu walked into the temple, then Wen Ling and others hurried in to explain what happened. "What? The Human Race and the Demon Race have all evacuated from the Eastern Desolate Continent?" Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a touch of cold and murderous intent was fleeting. He is an alliance of human races, who would dare to withdraw without his consent? Except for those saints, no one in the realm of God dared to do this. But these saints were bold and reckless, and they simply withdrew without knowing Murong Yu. When Murong Yu knew about this matter, the human and demon army on the Eastern Desolation Continent had almost evacuated. "East Huang should be dead. They evacuated the army. It should be to another continent to open up a battlefield." Murong Yu thought with a sullen face in his heart. It''s just that in which continent they are going to open up a battlefield, Murong Yu doesn''t know. Once that happens, Murong Yu''s desire to prevent Huang''s resurrection will be tragic. "Holy Lord, what shall we do?" Seeing Murong Yu meditating, Wen Ling asked for a long time without interrupting him. "Withdraw to the holy mountain first." Murong Yu made a decision in an instant. Now that all those people have retreated back, what is the meaning of the Saint Sect alone here? Wen Ling immediately retired. In the desolate city. The Hong four, as well as dozens of tenth-order quasi-sages gathered here. These tenth-rank quasi-sages are all born people. This time there is a mission. "Everyone, are your monitoring formations ready?" Hong glanced at the dozens of people and asked faintly. "The Yanghuang Continent is similar to the Eastern Desolation Continent, and the strength of the Eastern Desolation Continent should be similar in his lifetime. Moreover, it has vitality and should be able to be resurrected." A strong man stood up and said lightly. "However, the Sun Desolate Continent, like the Eastern Desolate Continent, is extremely far away from the four human continents and the Demon Desolate Continent. It is impossible for ordinary people to go there. We must build teleportation formations between the continents as soon as possible so that they can use the fastest Time to start a war on the Sun Desolate Continent. Hehe" This person sneered, his eyes extremely indifferent. "If it weren''t for the sudden death of Donghuang, we don''t need to move our positions, nor do we need us to come down and set up the formation." Another strong man said coldly, his eyes flickering, very terrifying. "This time the war must increase various resources to attract more people. Resurrect the sun famine as soon as possible." Tian said slowly. auzw.com "How to deal with that Murong Yu? I''m afraid he will make trouble this time." Someone asked suddenly. Although they hadn''t been in the lower realm for long, they already knew Murong Yu''s name. This is because Murong Yu is standing behind a saint, and he is also trying to kill the famine. He has long been noticed by the people above. Moreover, they still suspect that Murong Yu killed Donghuang! Of course, Murong Yu himself didn''t have that strength. But don''t forget that there is a saint behind him. A high-ranking saint can easily kill the Donghuang who has not been resurrected. "Kill him. With your physical strength, you should be able to kill him." Hong''s eyes flashed with murderous intent, and the killing intent filled. The reason why they didn''t do anything before was because they hadn''t figured out the saint behind Murong Yu and their fear of death! Of course, their deity is in the holy world, and they also believe that Liu Haocang can''t help their deity. But if their puppet is killed, it will be troublesome, and they need to control a puppet again. It''s just that, besides the four deans, who else in the human race has their prestige? Even if you control others, you can''t control the human race. That''s why they have that estimate. But, arent there still these saints in the lower realm now? Asking them to shoot can easily kill Murong Yu, and even if they are killed by the saint, it has nothing to do with Hong and the others. "I''m going to kill him now." A strong man stood up suddenly, shaking his figure, and was about to leave the hall to kill Murong Yu. "Wait, arrange the teleportation formation of the Yanghuang Continent first. It is absolutely impossible to delay major events." Hong immediately drank the strong man. While many saints conspired to kill Murong Yu, Murong Yu was still in the holy city of the Eastern Desolate Continent. There are thousands of people in the hall. All of them are powerhouses at the pinnacle of sacred products from the waste world. "If I guessed correctly, Donghuang is dead, which means that the threat of your desert world is temporarily lifted." Murong Yu said lightly while looking at everyone. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Although they were all in the **** realm, their foundation was in the waste world. If the waste world collapsed, they would all become lonely. "The people above must be the heart of resurrecting the wasteland, right? Although Donghuang is completely dead. But they will resurrect the second wasteland. If there is a wasteland resurrection, our world is still in crisis." Di Zhengye said in a deep voice. . The hearts of the people who had just breathed a sigh of relief were raised again at this time. Murong Yu nodded: "Therefore, I decided to fight directly against the people above. As for you, if you want to fight with me together, I am infinitely welcome. If you don''t want to, I won''t force it. " Yes, Murong Yu is ready to go to war directly with the saint. Otherwise, how could he cut the wasteland? The death of Donghuang was only an accident, and if they were to resurrect the second Huang, Murong Yu had no ability to kill it. The entire God Realm is powerless. "Once Huang is really resurrected, the entire God Realm will suffer or even be destroyed. We will also die by then. It''s better to fight them directly!" Di Zhengye''s eyes flashed, and he had already made up his mind to continue working with Murong Yu. "It doesn''t matter if we die. We can at least protect our world. Anyway, we will die sooner or later. The difference between early death and late death is nothing more. If you can kill a saint, you wont lose even if you die. Another super The strong drank. Suddenly, many people decided to continue working with Murong Yu. But some people have left the temple. These people did not have the kind of selflessness of Murong Yu and others. They were afraid of death and did not dare to confront the people of the gods. For this kind of person, besides contempt, what else is there? Soon, Murong Yu, Di Zhengye and others returned to the holy mountain. In the sacred mountain, even those who descended from the sacred world could not forcibly conquer it. Unless they burst out of the power of a saint. Otherwise, there is no way to help Shengzong. In the next few days, Murong Yu entered a barren world again, but Murong Xuan''s inheritance had not yet been completed. At this time, a common order from the four principals was handed down on the God Realm Human Race Continent. The general meaning is that the Yaozu deceives people too much, and the heart of destroying me is so rampant, so the Yaozu must be erased from the territory of the gods! However, because of the changes in the world of the East Desolate Continent, they have now opened up the second battlefield of the Yang Desolation Continent. When this order appeared in the human race, the same order appeared in the demon race. But it''s just to destroy the human race. Unlike the last time when resources joined the battlefield, this time the Sun Desolate Battlefield was forcibly conscripted. Everyone in the continent, every force must participate, and the other party must be wiped out in the shortest time. Moreover, this time military merit awards are even more tempting than before. Because this time there will be saints from the lower realms who will directly teach the Dharma and empower them to help them ascend to holy as soon as possible! Of course, this is only for those who have the most martial skills. Moreover, the ascending saint powerhouses all appeared in the territory of the human race or the territory of the monster race, erupting endless holy power, telling the gods that they are indeed the saints from above, helping the human race and the monster race to win. Unify the gods. In this regard, the human race or the monster race in the gods are crazy. One by one, they kept pouring into the Yang Desolate Continent, and the war broke out again, and it was even more **** and brutal than before. Because everyone wants to gain military merit and be favored by the saints in order to ascend to the saint as soon as possible. Moreover, in order to mobilize everyone to participate in the war, these saints also manifested Saint Majesty on continents of different levels, arranged teleportation formations, and sent them directly to the Yanghuang Continent. Chapter 1162： Sage shot When a large number of people rushed into the battlefield of the Yang Desolate Continent, Murong Yu did not move, and Shengzong did not move. Even the forces that have made friends with Murong Yu did not move, such as the Fan family. These people all know that the people above are going to resurrect the famine. They will naturally not help them. On the contrary, they can''t wait to stop it all. But how can they have that ability? After those people showed the holy power and took out the reward of incomparable temptation, the people in the gods seemed to be going crazy. They can restrain their own forces, but other forces cannot restrain them at all. Even Murong Yu, the so-called leader, is the same. Because many people even know that it is the people above who are going to resurrect Huang Huang, but they also resolutely rushed into the world of Yang Huang. After all, they all want to be sanctified. But how can sanctification be so easy? Moreover, those people above only regard people in the gods as ants, so how can there be any rewards? Friends with Murong Yu are strong, super power. Therefore, a strange picture appeared on the Human Race. When many people rushed into the Yang Desolate Continent, they were very conspicuous. "It''s too presumptuous. Murong Yu really jumped out to make trouble again. If that''s the case, then kill him first." The saints were finally angry. "Murong Yu, get out of here!" On this day, a thunder-like sound suddenly burst out of the holy mountain, rushing straight into the holy mountain like a torrent. Suddenly, groups of dazzling gods burst out on the surface of the holy mountain. Some defensive formations of the holy mountain were automatically activated. One can imagine how terrifying the power of this voice is. However, even if the power of the formation was activated, it protected the entire sacred mountain. But the voice still rushed into the holy mountain. Suddenly, some disciples who were not strong were sprayed with blood from the impact, and some buildings continued to shatter. "court death!" The holy sect hundreds of tenth-order quasi-sages shouted loudly. At the same time, the power of the tenth-order quasi-sage peak broke out, and at the same time the shot broke the sound of rushing in in an instant. After Murong Yu''s three godheads reached the peak of Tianzun, he once again entered the heavens. More quasi-sages were controlled by him and the tenth-rank quasi-sages reached one hundred! The quasi-sages of other levels have already surpassed a thousand. Regardless of those saints, Shengzong deserves to be the number one power in the God Realm. However, facing those saints in the lower realm, the strength of the saint sect is not good enough. "Who is making a noise here?" A tenth-rank quasi-sage turned into a stream of light from the sacred mountain and rushed out, appearing outside the sacred mountain. At the same time, other tenth-rank quasi-sages also rushed out. Looking from afar, in front of the holy mountain, a group of dozens of people stood on the sky. All eyes were showing disdain, and their faces haughtily looked at the powerful men who rushed out of the holy mountain. These people are the saints of the lower realm of the human race. At this moment, they all appeared outside the Saint Sect. Is this going to do something to Murong Yu? "Tenth-level quasi-sage, tsk tsk, the ant-like existence dare to speak to me like this? You should open your mouth." A saint stepped forward and said indifferently. Then, the quasi-sage of the saint sect saw the opponent''s figure sway, and disappeared in place. The tenth-order quasi-sacred heart that Shengzong spoke before sneered. Everyone is a rank ten quasi-sage, can he really give himself a hand? "If he dares to appear here, kill him directly." This tenth-order quasi-sage sneered in his heart, thinking about **** the opponent. However, at this moment, an extremely strong breath of death instantly enveloped his heart! For an instant, he was taken aback! The first time, he will violently withdraw. However, just at this moment, a sacred power suddenly came and drowned him directly. At this moment, this tenth-order quasi-sage suddenly discovered that his power had been sealed. To be precise, he was not sealed, but in such a moment, his power and physical body were suppressed. A big hand fiercely tore the void, as if it had come out of the ancient times. With a "pop", it hit this tenth-order quasi-sage directly. puff! Half of the face of this tenth-order quasi-sage was smashed, revealing Bai Sensen''s bones. And his whole person was taken away directly. "An ant-like thing dared to be rampant? I just don''t know the so-called." A figure appeared in the position where the tenth-order quasi-sage that had been beaten up originally stood, and sneered. The quasi-sages of the holy sect were all stunned. Everyone is a rank ten quasi saint, why is the opponent''s speed and strength so powerful? Huh! The Saint Sect''s people hadn''t reacted yet, and the saint who shot back went back. "Do you know what ants are called? You are ants. It''s really vulnerable." A saint laughed, his voice full of disdain. auzw.com The people on the saints side were angry. Looking at the dozens of saints with murderous aura, murderous intent splashed. "Oh, the ants dare to show us murderous intent, just knowing how to live or die. How about slaughtering them all?" The saint who did it before said with a disdainful face. The tone was relaxed, as if the target they were going to kill was not a tenth-order quasi-sage, but really an ant. Snapped! At the moment when this person''s voice hadn''t fallen, a voice that was louder and clearer than he had beaten the Saint Sect powerhouse before came out of him. Suddenly, everyone saw a figure suddenly appeared beside him, slapped his face fiercely with a slap, and directly flew his whole body out like a defeat. "In the Holy Realm, you are just the most **** saints. In the God Realm, you are still **** too." A voice came out faintly, resounding through the world. At the same time, the figure that had slapped the saint quickly retreated. Now, it was the saint''s turn to be shocked. Although their power was suppressed and sealed, they only had the power of the tenth quasi-sage. But both the strength and the physical body are much stronger than the tenth-order quasi-sages of the gods. Moreover, the most important thing is that their perception is much stronger than the tenth-order quasi-sage. But just before that, they hadn''t noticed anyone lurking near them, and they were not surprised until the saint was beaten out. "The Holy Lord is mighty! The Holy Lord is invincible in the world!" While many saints were shocked, the saint sect had already chanted. Because the person who had just shot was the Sect Master Murong Yu. "The saint is just a little stronger and faster. As long as they don''t get hit by the power of their flesh, they can''t help you at all." Murong Yu stood in front of the many powerful men in the holy sect and said lightly. Many quasi-sages of the Holy Sect nodded slightly, indicating that they had been taught. And at the same time, they are secretly ashamed. Even the quasi-sage Murong Yu could slap the saint flying away. And they are all tenth-order quasi-sages, but they are shocked by the slap of the opponent. The psychological quality gap is too great. Moreover, except that their realm is higher than Murong Yu, nothing can compare to Murong Yu. "You are Murong Yu? You say we are rubbish?" A saint stepped out, looking at Murong Yu with a gloomy expression. The huge and incomparable breath erupted like a stormy sea, and the void around the impact was constantly shattering. "Didn''t I tell you? In the Holy Realm you are the most **** saints. But in the God Realm, you are still rubbish." Murong Yu said lightly, a touch of disdain between his brows. All the saints were furious, one by one raging to the sky. Murong Yu''s words were like a needle piercing their hearts, piercing their pain. In the God Realm, there are too many people of this kind of strength, and they don''t have any status at all. Exist as a slave. Even people in the realm of the Great Sage can send them at will. Therefore, when they were in the lower realm, the heart that had been suppressed for a long time broke out completely. Think of the people in the entire God Realm as ants, and want to send them at will and control the fate of others like others send them. However, if they meet other people, they might be able to do it. But it happened that the first time he took the shot, he found Saint Zong and met Murong Yu. Although Murong Yu''s strength is only the peak of Tianzun. But he can borrow the power of other quasi-sages to instantly rise to the tenth-order quasi-sage. In this way, even if the strength is still somewhat different from them, it is definitely not big. In addition, Murong Yu could be invisible, so he just hid in the void and rushed to the front of the saint, and then gave him a slap in the face. His invisibility can''t even be discovered by these saints in the lower realm. Of course, Murong Yu was just forced to helplessly. If he is fighting head-on, he may not have beaten these people. Moreover, one''s own super power can''t stop the opponent from being slapped away with a slap. This not only hit the tenth-order quasi-sage who was slapped, but also hit the holy sect. If Murong Yu wanted to restore his morale, he had to use the same method. In fact, when Murong Yu gave the saint a slap in the face, the morale of the saint''s fall was much higher than before. Because Murong Yu overlooked one thing. He is just a god. A Tianzun slapped the saint and shot him out? This is definitely the first person in history. It is conceivable that if it were to be spread out at this time, Murong Yu would definitely shock the God Realm. It is even possible in the Holy Realm of Ming Chuan. "Does the dignified saint sect master only rely on dialysis? You also use this kind of despicable method? Have the ability to fight with me." The saint looked at Murong Yu with cold eyes, using the radical technique. Hearing this, everyone in the Holy Sect burst into laughter. A saint challenge Tianzun? A saint said that Tianzun is despicable? Isn''t this funny? However, Murong Yu frowned slightly. If it is a big battle, he is not sure to kill them. Even, he was not sure that he was undefeated. "Why don''t the Holy Master take action, I can kill you all alone." When everyone in Saint Sect laughed and Murong Yu frowned, a loud shout came quickly from the distant sky. Chapter 1163： Murong Xuan Killing Saint When the sound came, a figure stepped into the air from the distant sky, hunting in clothes, blood surging on his body, and breath soaring into the sky. Stepping out in one step will cross countless time and space, as if stepping out of the void from the ancient times, just like a **** of war. People came very fast, and it didn''t take long before they arrived in front of the holy mountain, in front of Murong Yu. "father." The visitor stood in front of Murong Yu and bowed respectfully to Murong Yu. Isn''t Murong Xuan who else? Murong Yu nodded and looked at Murong Xuan, but there was a look of surprise in his eyes. Murong Xuan is very powerful. The physical body is already the same as him, reaching the peak of the holy product. What shocked Murong Yu the most was that his cultivation realm had also been upgraded to the tenth-order quasi-sage realm, surpassing Murong Yu in an all-round way. "Yes, not bad." Murong Yu nodded in satisfaction. Murong Xuan''s realm surpassed him, of course Murong Yu was happy. It is best to be sanctified in one fell swoop. While Murong Yu looked at Murong Xuan in surprise, the rest of Shengzong also looked at Murong Xuan with shocked eyes. It''s fine if you haven''t seen Murong Xuan, but people like Wen Ling and others are really shocked. "Is Murong Xuan''s aptitude more terrifying than the Holy Master? What adventure did he get? He was promoted from Heavenly Sovereign to Rank 10 Quasi-Sage in just over 10,000 years?" "His body is too strong, shouldn''t it be similar to the Holy Lord?" Everyone''s eyes were focused on Murong Xuan, even the saint. However, unlike Shengzong and the others'' surprised eyes, those saints looked at Murong Xuan with disdain and contempt. "Father, treat me without killing them." Feeling those gazes of the saint, Murong Xuan sneered repeatedly in his heart. "Xiao Xuan, do you really have this ability? Don''t try to be strong." Murong Yu didn''t organize Murong Xuan for the first time, but asked him if he had this ability. Parents dont want to protect their children by keeping them behind. But to give them enough stage, let them play freely. And Murong Yu only needs to back up the stage backstage. "Father, don''t worry. I just want to check what I have learned over the years. Aren''t they saints? I just slaughtered them." Murong Xuan said quite confidently. Murong Yu nodded: "Be careful." The reason why Murong Yu gave Murong Xuan to Murong Xuan was not only because he believed that Murong Xuan would not mess around, but also because he was here. He is here, no matter how strong the saints are, they can''t kill Murong Xuan. Hearing the words of Murong Yu''s father and son, no one from Shengzong''s side spoke, they just looked at the two of them. However, the sages breathed fire in their eyes one by one, wishing that they all rushed up to slap Murong Yu and others to death with one palm. "Come and die." Murong Xuan''s gaze slowly swept across the holy sect, and then turned to the saint''s face, looking at the other side and said lightly. The sage''s lungs are going to be blown up with air. Murong Yu was arrogant enough, and his son was even more arrogant! How dare an ant be arrogant in front of them? It''s just looking for death! "Little ant, little bastard, let''s make a move. I will let you three moves." The saint was furious in his heart, wishing to punch Murong Xuan to death. But still maintaining his superior "demeanor" felt that Murong Xuan made three moves. "Really?" Murong Xuan smiled slightly, and then stepped across. With a "swish", he disappeared in place. As soon as Murong Xuan disappeared, the heart of the saint opposite was immediately enveloped by an extremely strong and dangerous aura. Suddenly, he was taken aback. Then there was a sneer. Did not treat this as the same thing. After all, he is a saint. He is confident that Murong Xuan can''t kill him. However, his figure still swayed, and he was about to retreat. He said that he wanted Murong Xuan''s three moves, but he didn''t say that he was going to resist Murong Xuan''s three moves. "Huh!" At the moment his figure moved, Murong Xuan''s figure appeared out of thin air on the way he retreated. At the same time, he hit it out with a single punch. At this moment, the dangerous aura in the saint''s heart grew stronger. Moreover, a dangerous aura that was stronger than his heart was breaking the void, and it blasted his body swiftly. And he seemed to meet Murong Xuan''s fist automatically. At this moment, Murong Xuan''s fist burst out with a blood-red glow. "Ok?" When this blood-red divine glow exploded, Murong Yu''s pupils in the distance shrank suddenly. Because he is quite familiar with the blood-red spirit. There is a barren spirit, tyrannical and terrible! Isn''t it the breath of blood in the lake of blood in Huangxin? Those blood can instantly annihilate the flesh of even the super-powerfuls in the pinnacle of the sacred product. Even though the Holy Body is many times stronger than the peak of the Holy Product, can it resist the invasion of those blood? Murong Yu''s eyes flickered, staring at Murong Xuan''s hand. The results will be out soon. boom! After the loud noise, Murong Xuan''s body trembled, and then he was directly sent out. The terrible breath constantly erupted from him like a turbulent current, and the emptiness around him was constantly shattering in large swaths, and the momentum was terrifying. On the other side, the saint was also beaten out like Murong Xuan. However, it is different from Murong Xuan who just flew upside down At the moment when the two sides fought, Murong Xuan''s divine light burst out like a tide flooding the saint. Originally, the saint didn''t know how terrible this blood-red divine light was, and he didn''t pay much attention to it. auzw.com Now he is a complete tragedy. In an instant, the clothes on his body were shattered. And those blood-red gods quickly strangled his flesh at a terrifying speed, trying to attack his flesh, and then directly annihilate it. At this moment, the saint was finally terrified. The attack also stalled. However, Murong Xuan took the opportunity to directly hit him with a punch. Immediately, Murong Xuan punched him directly on his chest. With a "click", his entire chest collapsed. Those blood-red gods also took the opportunity to invade. He quickly looked down at the power of resistance that burst out from him, and quickly invaded his body. In an instant, he was severely injured, and his whole person was beaten out. "what!" The saint roared again and again, and the power in his body exploded frantically, trying to force out those blood-red gods. However, everyone saw that even if he roared again and again, it was of no avail. His physical body was quickly annihilated at a speed visible to the naked eye. With the chest as the center, it quickly annihilated in all directions. Once his soul is also annihilated, then he is dead. "What a terrible power!" At this moment, everyone looked at Murong Xuan with horrified eyes. They don''t know why Murong Xuan suddenly became so powerful? Even the saint can be hit hard. Is it even possible to kill it? Within a few breaths, that saint''s body was almost annihilated. "help me!" Finally, after exhausting all means, the saint who couldn''t get rid of the blood-red power, and even couldn''t stop the blood-red annihilation of the flesh, finally panicked for help. At this time, the saints reacted and rushed over immediately. A series of power instantly annihilated him. It''s just that their power touched the blood-red gods, but they were quickly annihilated. It is impossible to get rid of those forces. "Use the power of a saint, or you will be dead." A saint roared. Hearing this, the severely wounded saint immediately reacted, and the supreme saint power burst out with his thoughts. He wanted to explode his saint''s power to block those blood-red gods. Although he would definitely be punished if he returned to the holy realm in such a dingy manner, it was better than losing his life. While Shengwei broke out, the other saints quickly withdrew. They don''t want to be caught back to the central area of ??the Holy Realm. "Want to use Shengwei to expel my power? You underestimated me." At this moment, Murong Xuan said with a disdainful voice. At the same time, Murong Xuan''s figure shook before disappearing. "Teleport!" Murong Yu was taken aback. When will Murong Xuan teleport? This kind of teleportation, even if not comparable to his teleportation, is absolutely terrifying. boom! As Murong Xuan''s voice spread, the saint''s heart was once again enveloped by a strong and dangerous aura. He was suddenly shocked, and began to explode his saint power with all his strength, and he wanted to unlock the seal on his body. It''s just that everything is too late. Murong Xuan would teleport and appear directly to him sacred. Then he hit his head with a punch. With a "boom", the saint''s entire head suddenly burst to pieces. The soul is directly annihilated. Dead! The saint has fallen! Rumbling At the moment when the saint fell, blood clouds appeared out of thin air above this sky. Along with **** thunder and lightning, a shower of blood poured down. The saint falls, and the world screams for it. It''s as if those gods and men had fallen when they were in the fairy world. And once such a vision appears, it means that the saint has completely fallen. Murong Xuan actually killed the saint. That saint was actually killed by Murong Xuan! Shock! Shock! Except shocked or shocked. Huh! Everyone''s eyes focused on Murong Xuan. Murong Xuan just smiled faintly, and turned to face the dozens of saints: "The saints are nothing more than that. My father is right. You are **** in the Holy Realm. But when you get to the God Realm, you are also rubbish." The saints were furious, but when Murong Yu was unsure, they wanted to slap Murong Xuan to death, but they didn''t dare to do it. "Trash is really rubbish. If you don''t dare to do it, just get out of it." Seeing everyone looking at him angrily, but no one dared to do it, Murong Xuan couldn''t help but sneered. Chapter 1164： Going to war with the saint A group of dozens of saints looked at each other, and no one dared to do it. Murong Xuan could kill the saint as well as them, none of them had any certainty that they could save their lives. Of course, if they swarmed up, they would burst out with great strength, and there would be no problem in killing Murong Xuan. However, after coming to the realm of the gods, they all regarded themselves as superiors, treating gods and men like ants. If they have to fight an ant, don''t say that others will look down on them, even they will look down on themselves. Therefore, they would never put down their faces and attack Murong Xuan together. "Damn! This little bastard, even if I try to go back to the holy world, I will kill him." A saint furious, his figure flickered, and he was about to rush towards Murong Xuan. If he exploded with the power of a saint, he could definitely kill Murong Xuan before he was pulled towards the holy realm. Of course, the premise is that Murong Xuan has no other cards. "You can try to see if you can kill me." Murong Xuan took a step forward, looking at the saintly powerhouse indifferently, not afraid. Even his face was full of disdain. The lungs of all the sages are about to explode, and the murderous aura is soaring into the sky, causing the situation to change. But no one dared to make a move, even the saint powerhouse who clamored to kill Murong Xuan. "The ants are fine, you don''t need to worry about them. You immediately come back to the Desolate Academy." At this moment, a faint voice came from far away, resounding between the world. Murong Yu frowned slightly, and he heard that it was Hong''s voice. But why did Boom ask them to retreat? With their strength, the Saint Sect really couldn''t resist it. Of course, as long as Murong Yu enters the holy mountain, even if they try their best, they can''t help the holy sect. Unless it is all the strength of the saint. "An ant is an ant after all. Soon I will kill you myself." A saint left a cruel word, and then turned and drove away. The other saints also sneered again and again, turned around and left here. "Trash, I am waiting for you in the Saint Sect. I remember to kill a saint as soon as possible. It''s really meaningless." Murong Xuan''s hearty laughter spread, but the angry saints trembled. Angry. But the people from the saint sect are extremely happy. A quasi-saint beheads a real saint instead of a false saint, how powerful is this? The God Realm was originally a world where the strong respected the strong. And Murong Xuan''s strength is so strong, the people of Shengzong are naturally happy for him. Moreover, Murong Xuan''s power in Shengzong skyrocketed all the way, directly surpassing those quasi-sages, almost comparable to Zhao Zhiqing. It is the third most prestigious person in the Saint Sect. The first is of course Murong Yu. No matter how powerful the Saint Sect is, no one can replace Murong Yu. Because most of Shengzong''s disciples came from the mortal world and the immortal world. Following Murong Yu all the way, their loyalty to Murong Yu is as solid as a rock and indestructible. "Wen Ling, give me a good run of this matter today." After returning to the Holy Mountain, Murong Yu gave Wen Ling a few words. Wen Ling nodded, and immediately went to work on this matter. Under Wen Ling''s operation, Murong Xuan''s killing of the saint spread throughout the entire God Realm, including the Yaozu territory, within a few days. Suddenly, the Holy Sect became the most powerful force in the Holy Realm in January! none of them. Of course, it''s not the four colleges and the Heavenly Demon Palace. These are all saints who are in charge, and they are no longer considered to be local forces in the God Realm. The popularity of Shengzong has once again increased a lot. In the God Realm, Murong Xuan''s reputation even showed signs of surpassing Murong Yu. In the holy mountain, everyone is celebrating the killing of the saint at Murong Xuan station! This matter is worthy of speculation. Moreover, because of the war for many years, Murong Yu also deliberately let the people of Shengzong relax, otherwise they would always tighten their spirits, which would be of no benefit to cultivation. Even the people who practiced in the world of Hetu Luoshu all came out. On a certain peak in the Forbidden Area of ??the Holy Mountain, Murong Yu and Murong Xuan and his son sat opposite each other. "Xiaoxuan, have you really accepted the inheritance of Donghuang? The blood-red gods that you burst out before should have something to do with Donghuang?" Until now, Murong Yu had time to ask. He was extremely interested in how Murong Xuan accepted the inheritance of Donghuang. Moreover, he also wanted to check whether Murong Xuan had any troubles after accepting the inheritance of the Eastern Famine. However, after checking Murong Xuan several times, he found that Murong Xuan''s power, body and even soul were becoming perfect, without any troubles, on the contrary, it contained extremely huge power. Murong Xuan did not answer immediately, but took a long time to organize the language. After half a day, he slowly said, "Father, I can only accept the inheritance of the Eastern Desolation after passing the test of the Eastern Desolation." It turns out that Shuitai Secret Realm is not a Jedi. There is the inheritance space of the Eastern Wilderness. auzw.com People in the desert world think that there is a Jedi, this is because no one who enters the secret realm of the water platform can come out. In fact, they were not trapped to death by the Jedi. Anyone who enters the secret realm of the water platform is involved in the inheritance space of the Eastern Desolation, and then forced to accept the test of the Eastern Desolation. It was the kind of power, flesh, and even soul consideration that Murong Xuan had endured at the beginning. In this process, no one can leave the secret water platform. In other words, there are only two possibilities to enter the secret water platform. One is that he could not pass the test and was tortured to death during the test. Or it may pass the test successfully, and finally get all the inheritance of the Eastern Wilderness, and eventually leave the water platform secret realm. It''s just that, for countless years, I don''t know that everyone has been forced to undergo a test. But except for Murong Xuan, the others couldn''t pass the test at all, and they were all tortured to death. Murong Xuan said that the clouds were light and breezy. But Murong Yu knew how dangerous Murong Xuan was at that time. As long as there was a slight mistake, he would be buried there forever. The danger and pain he endured at that time were unspeakable and unimaginable. "As long as you pass the test, you can get the inheritance?" Murong Yu asked. Murong Xuan shook his head and said with a smile: "How easy is it? The test is just the first hurdle. Moreover, after the inheritance, I learned that the inheritance can only be accepted by one person. In other words, if the father and the father If Xiaoyan enters together and passes the test, the three of us might be crippled." Murong Yu was also afraid for a while. Fortunately, the Murong Xuan brothers and sisters are twins and have special feelings. If it were Murong Yi, Murong Yu would have rushed in. Then there will be father and son cannibalism! Even if Murong Yu and the others were unwilling, they wouldn''t be able to do so, but with Donghuang''s methods, they could be forced to force them. The inheritance of Donghuang is full of their memories and various experiences and techniques, etc. The amount of information is extremely large. Even though Murongxuan''s body and soul at that time reached the peak that the gods can reach, they were almost squeezed. . Moreover, a lot of information is still sealed. Only after Murong Xuan''s strength was reached, the information would be gradually unblocked. "Actually, the so-called inheritance is simply nonsense." After speaking, Murong Xuan suddenly sneered, eyes flashing with cold light. Murong Yu narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Murong Xuan. "The previous stage of the inheritance is true. But when I almost completely accepted the inheritance, Donghuang''s consciousness appeared. He wants to seize my body. Seize the house!" Murong Yu''s pupils shrank sharply, and a flash of cold light shot out from the depths of his eyes. If he hadn''t completely tested Murong Xuan''s soul before, and knew that his soul was intact, I''m afraid he would have just shot it. Because, what if Murong Xuan was controlled by Donghuang? "The so-called inheritance is nothing more than a situation that will not go down before the death of Donghuang. Otherwise, I am a human being who is not of the same kind of Huang, how can he pass it on to me?" "However, although it has laid out the overall situation. But after all, it has been dead for countless years. Although its consciousness is huge, it is not strong. In the end, it was crushed to death by me. Hey, is this called stealing a chicken and not being eclipsed? Mi? Or is it because I lost my wife and broke down?" Murong Xuan smiled casually and relaxedly. But Murong Yu was afraid for a while. Whether it is the test before passing on, or the passing on of the sense of famine in the Middle East, it is extremely dangerous. As long as Murong Xuan is slightly careless, he will fall or be successfully seized by the Eastern Wilderness. In either case, he didn''t want to see it. "Father, you don''t need to worry anymore. I am a blessing in disguise. I now have complete control of the heritage of Donghuang, and even know the weakness of Huang. And as my strength gets stronger, I will unblock more information. ." "Other than that, I am almost immortal in the God Realm." Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of divine light: "How do you say?" "Even though Donghuang is dead, its corpse still contains immense power. If it urges me, I can directly borrow its power to temporarily increase the realm." "Moreover, after refining Donghuangs consciousness, I established a special connection with Donghuangs corpse. As long as I want, I can teleport to Donghuangs body at any time. Its definitely not that the opponent''s strength is too much higher than me. , Otherwise it will definitely not be able to kill me." "Furthermore, I can also use the power of the Eastern Desolation Corpse to improve my own strength. It can make me become holy quickly! As long as I enter the Eastern Desolation body, even the saints can''t help me. Father, even if we fight the saints now, it is completely Can remain invincible." Murong Yu''s eyes flickered, and Murong Xuan''s ability was similar to that of him and the Immortal Realm, and the various cultivation realms. You can send it back at will. As for the war with the saints? Murong Yu sneered: "It''s also time to go to war with them!" Chapter 1165： Direct war Huang is a worm that kills the world, and almost wiped out the entire God Realm in the ancient times. At that time, many powerhouses, including saint-level super powerhouses, fought a life-and-death battle with Huang! In the end, after the fall of many powerhouses in the God Realm, Huang was finally wiped out. But the God Realm was also destroyed, and it was no longer suitable for the survival of the saints. Therefore, the saints have soared to the current holy world. After countless years of reproduction, the God Realm finally returned to its former prosperity. But because the God Realm has long been destroyed, people in the God Realm can only survive on the deserted corpse. The Honghuang Continent is actually the corpse of a fierce beast called Honghuang. These corpses entangled under the sky, becoming pieces of land. However, for the sake of their own selfish desires, the current saints are frantically starting to resurrect the famine! These deserts were only killed by the number of saints who had fallen to the Ganges River. They had the terrifying ability to destroy the gods and civilization. Once Huang was resurrected, he couldn''t resist it with the strength of the God Realm now. By then, the entire God Realm, including the Immortal Realm and the Cultivation Realm, will all be destroyed. Overnight, this news spread to every corner of the entire God Realm. Suddenly, countless people were shocked. Whether it is the existence of the famine or the conspiracy of the saint, it is the first time they have heard of it for most people. While everyone doubted, a message continued to spread. Why do the two races have to war? And they are all just waging war on one continent? And why did you suddenly change the battlefield? This is because some kind of accident occurred in the East Desolate Continent of the First War, and the East Desolate completely died. It is impossible to resurrect the Eastern Desolation, so the talents of the Holy Realm decided to change the battlefield, wanting to resurrect Yang Desolation! After heavy arguments, some people finally believed, and some people began to withdraw their troops from the Yanghuang Continent. But after all, there are only a few people who believe, and a considerable number of them remain skeptical. Even some people simply don''t believe it. "For the sake of the God Realm not to be destroyed, in order not to have no place to survive in the future, the Holy Sect will not continue to participate in the war. At the same time, the Holy Sect also welcomes all major forces to form an alliance to end this meaningless war that may even lead to the destruction of the God Realm. ." Under the argument that the desert is an exterminator and the saints want to exterminate the world, the declaration of the holy sect has spread to every corner of the entire God Realm at the same time. Suddenly, many forces began to respond to Murong Yu. The Fan Family, Ouyang Family, etc. immediately announced their alliance with Murong Yu in a high-profile manner to resist this destructive behavior of the God Realm. In addition to some great powers in the God Realm, those powerhouses in the Wild World also directly declared that they were united with Murong Yu. Shengzong began to work directly against the saint. This could not help but reverberate the scene of Murong Xuan killing the saint not long ago. "Could it be that what the Saint Sect said is true?" Many forces hesitated more and more in their hearts. The human race and the saint race are already far apart, and the environment of the Demon Continent is similar to that of the gods, and there is no conflict of interest at all. Let alone annihilate the opponent''s ethnic group. But why did the people in the holy world destroy the other ethnic group? And it''s not just the lower realm of the saints of the human race, but also the saints of the demon race. This is just a battle between the saints of the holy world, or is it really to resurrect the famine, as Murong Yu said? More and more people are beginning to doubt. Moreover, many people have discovered the changes in the Sun Desolate Continent. Like the Eastern Desolate Continent, at the beginning, these two continents were no different from ordinary continents. But as more and more people died, the evil spirit became stronger and stronger. Some people may think that this is because there are too many four people in the war, but more people are beginning to think that the resurrection of famine is correct. Therefore, more and more people have evacuated from the Yang Desolate Continent. However, in general, these evacuated people are still too few. However, what happened next was that a large number of people began to evacuate from the Yang Desolate Continent. Suddenly one day, a deputy palace lord of the demon clan, the tenth-order quasi-sage was hunted down by the world! The reason is that he spread rumors in the Yaozu territory and disturbed the military''s mind. In fact, this person just said that the palace owner of the Heavenly Demon Palace is a puppet of a saint. In fact, the human race and the demon race in the holy realm have long been united, controlling everything in the **** realm, and trying to resurrect the famine. Moreover, not only the Palace Master of the Sky Demon Palace is a puppet, but also the deans of the four human academies are also just controlled puppets. When this news came out, the whole world was in an uproar. For the saint''s resurrection, he believed more than three points. auzw.com And the deputy master of the Sky Demon Palace is Nie Tianyu. After passing the news, Nie Tianyu immediately fled for his life. But it was pursued and killed by those saints of the Yaozu! In the end, Nie Tianyu escaped to the human race and entered the holy mountain. Nie Tianyu actually fled to the Saint Sect to seek refuge, and the saints of the Yao Race even rushed to the outside of the holy mountain and surrounded the holy mountain. However, the saints of the human race were indifferent, turning a blind eye, and many people believed that they had gone to the realm to resurrect the wasteland. So more people began to withdraw their troops from the Yang Desolate Continent. "It''s damned! This Murong Yu is really damn!" In the Great Hall of the Great Academy, the saints of the Human Race are all gathered together, one by one with murderous aura. Probably because more than average people have retired from the army on the Sun Desolate Continent. People of both races are the same. And even if there were still people staying on the Yang Desolate Continent, the war had already ceased. The most important thing in resurrecting a famine is to continuously moisturize it with the blood and evil spirits of war. And once the nourishment of blood and murderous aura is interrupted, or if these two things are not enough, Huang''s resurrection will be interrupted. And obviously, the blood and evil spirits are not enough now. Yang Huang''s resurrection was forcibly interrupted. How can this not make them angry? "Damn Murong Yu! The saint of the demon race will directly destroy the Holy Sect. As long as Murong Yu and the Holy Sect are destroyed, where in the entire God Realm will anyone dare to fight us?" The highest peak ever. "You immediately take the strong from the four major academies to the sacred mountain. Be sure to blow the holy sect and kill Murong Yu and his son. You must not allow anyone to sabotage our plan. Who blocks and kills who!" Man grinned. At that, murderous. Immediately, dozens of saints of the human race rushed towards Murong Yu with murderous killings of various powerful men. Murong Yu and Shengzong disturbed the military''s mind and spread rumors for no reason, which is really a punishment. My heart is not dead when the monsters die, and one day will not be eradicated, and my human race will one day be destroyed. Therefore, Yaozu must be eliminated! And Murong Yu and Shengzong not only did not contribute, but also continued to spread rumors! Now after a unanimous decision, Murong Yu and Shengzong should be directly erased from the God Realm. People with lofty ideals are welcome to join this queue to destroy the Holy Sect together. When the saints of the human race rushed to the holy sect with murderous aura, news continued to spread out one by one. Shengzong is going to work directly with the saints. Although Shengzongs Murongxuan can kill the saints, can Shengzong fight against so many saints? When the news spread, countless people from all over the God Realm flocked to the holy mountain to watch the excitement. After all, this is the first power of the gods that dared to directly confront the saints in history. And if the news is true, then Shengzong is directly at war with the human race of the Holy Realm. Outside the sacred mountain, the saints of the human race and the demon race have joined, and there are hundreds of saints. In addition to them, there are also quasi-sage-level powerhouses not far away. These are the big four academies and other strong powers that rely on them. "The disciples of the Holy Sect are pretty good. You can''t be our opponents. If you fight against us, then you are fighting against the human race of the Holy Realm. Do you think you are the opponents of the human race of the Holy Realm? This is impossible! Now give you one. Chances are, those who came out and surrendered within an hour, we will bear the blame. Otherwise, the Holy Sect will fall together with Murong Yu, and will eventually be wiped out and disappear completely in the God Realm." A saint stepped forward and burst out into the sky. A breath of turbulent waves constantly swept past, overwhelming the sky, shocking the heavens and the world. "Idiot, if you have the ability to let all the human races in the holy world come down, we will definitely surrender directly. But just for you trash, let''s go where it is cool." The voice of this voice hadn''t fallen, there was a sneer in the Saint Sect, and there was a burst of laughter. The sage''s face instantly became gloomy, and his murderous intent filled. "Give you an hour, kill me in an hour!" The voice sullenly shouted coldly. "Idiot, just wait. If you have the ability to attack, come in." The people of Shengzong clamored, and they didn''t pay attention to these saints at all. Perhaps, only these people of Saint Sect dare to be so arrogant. If you change to someone else, you don''t even dare to look at the saint again, how can you dare to scold the saint so arrogantly? Even scolding each other as rubbish? However, the ordinary disciple of Shengzong is very happy to scold the saint. However, those high-level members of Saint Sect and some other powerful men gathered in the temple with heavy faces. "Murong Yu, what should we do? Hundreds of saints! I think they are really good this time. If they all explode the power of saints, I am worried that we can''t resist it." Old man Ouyang said in a deep voice. The others nodded, and the situation is extremely serious now. If you are not careful, the saints and them will be beheaded by those saints. And those people will definitely kill him. Because they will never allow anyone to sabotage their plan. Do you fight them directly? If the opponent does not explode the power of the saint, it is not impossible for them to kill them. However, if one of them exploded with the power of a saint, and slapped it before being pulled into the holy realm, all of them would have to die. Under the saint, no matter how tyrannical the strength, but still can not resist the power of the saint''s palm. Chapter 1166： Set the heart of illusion Murong Yu frowned slightly, feeling a little unhappy in her heart. In fact, if he had a choice, he would never go to war with the saint so soon. Because now only Murong Xuan on their side can kill the saint. When other people singled out the saint, most of them must have failed. Even he may not be able to kill the saint. The best time is to wait for him to step into the realm of quasi-sage and fully control the universe before going to war. However, after the opening of the second battlefield, under the stimulus of the saint''s policies, the war on the Sun Desolate Continent was ten thousand times more violent than in the Eastern Desolate Continent. At that speed, Yang Huang might be resurrected soon. Once he was resurrected, it would be too late for Murong Yu to do anything. Therefore, he can only be forced to go to war directly. However, even though those saints are now being forced to come to the door, Murong Yu''s goal has been achieved, hasn''t it? The war on the Yanghuang Continent was temporarily stopped. However, the biggest difficulty for Murong Yu now is these saints outside. "Father, I will kill them." While Murong Yu was pondering, Murong Xuan came out to fight. Murong Yu just looked at Murong Xuan with a solemn expression. Although Murong Xuan is strong, but also has the backing of Donghuang. But there are hundreds of saints outside. And Murong Xuan had already exploded in strength. Once he appeared, the saints might immediately burst out with the power of the saints and directly blast Murong Xuan. After all, as long as the threat of Murong Xuan is eliminated, although the Saint Sect is powerful, there is no one who can kill the Saint. "You can''t stop those saints alone." Fan Guo frowned slightly. "If we don''t leave the station, will we just wait for them to attack and come in? Although the holy mountain is powerful, but if they burst out with all their power, we can''t stop it at all." Murong Xuan looked at Murong Yu anxiously. "Shaoan, don''t worry. They want to break through the holy mountain, it''s not so easy." Murong Yu sneered. Hearing that, everyone looked at Murong Yu with surprised eyes. "We don''t need to fight, they won''t be able to break through the holy mountain in a short time." Murong Yu smiled faintly, and continued: "Don''t move indiscriminately. I''ll come as soon as I go." Before the words fell, Murong Yu''s figure disappeared in place. Only the people who looked at each other were left. They didn''t know what Murong Yu had, but since Murong Yu was so confident, they also believed in Murong Yu. In fact, they can''t help but believe it now. Because they are all in the same boat now, they can only trust each other. Otherwise, everyone will die if the ship capsizes. After disappearing in the Saint Sect Hall, Murong Yu appeared again in the main hall of the Primal Chaos. When he appeared, he saw Liu Haocang frowning and looking at the huge and incomparable spar in front of him. The spar just stood on the ground of the main hall, without any power fluctuations. But it was shining with a strange light. When Murong Yu looked over, his spirit seemed to drift away. At the same time, illusions grew in his eyes. "Boy, this is a good thing." Liu Haocang turned his head and glanced at Murong Yu, unable to hide the smile on his face. "Nonsense, of course my things are good things. But don''t just admire them. Have you completed the task I entrusted to you? Don''t say you haven''t completed it, you are a super strong in the immortal realm. Immortal and immortal. If this little thing is not done, Murong Yu looked at Liu Haocang with contempt. Liu Haocang wanted to vomit blood. He just said a few words, and then Murong Yu said a lot like a cannon, so he didn''t even have time to interrupt. Did he say he didn''t get it done? "The Heart of the Illusion" The heart of the illusion was the Dongdong who almost trapped Murong Yu in the Shenhai within the Yaozu territory. Had it not been for Hetu to see through it, it is estimated that he is still in the illusion. Although Hetu said that Murong Yu could not deal with this fantasy heart, the fantasy heart was useless at all. But Murong Yu still took away the heart of fantasy based on the principle of not wasting. And just before he decided to go to war with the saint, he handed over the heart of fantasy to Liu Haocang. At the beginning, Murong Yu was afraid that the Heart of Illusion would have no effect on the saint. Because the Heart of Illusion is not a high-level thing after all. However, when he found Liu Haocang to bring out the Heart of Illusion, he was sure. Because in that instant, Liu Haocang, the immortal quasi-sage, was drawn into the illusion by the heart of illusion. Looking at Liu Haocang in the illusion, he didn''t notice anything, Murong Yu laughed at that time. Even the powerhouses of the immortal realm have not noticed that they have entered the illusion, let alone those ordinary saints in the God Realm? The strength of those saints is far inferior to Liu Haocang. And they were still suppressed. Once you enter the illusion, you can imagine what their ending will be. In fact, Murong Yu could directly place the Heart of Illusion on the Holy Mountain. At that time, the entire sacred mountain and the outside of the sacred mountain will be radiated by the heart of the illusion, and the entire void will be shrouded in the illusion. auzw.com Once someone steps into the illusion, they will be addicted and unconsciously. However, Murong Yu had no way to control the Heart of Illusion. In other words, if he prevents the heart of the illusion on the holy mountain, the disciples of the holy sect will also enter the illusion. For many days, Liu Haocang was immersed in the illusion, and there was no gap. Therefore, Murong Yu finally had to wake up Liu Haocang. After discovering that he had been tricked by the Heart of Fantasy Realm, Liu Haocang was not angry, but was very happy. Because the heart of illusion is too strong. In the end, I learned that Murong Yu wanted him to find a way to control the heart of fantasy. Liu Haocang immediately agreed. "The heart of this illusion is very powerful and weird. It is estimated that the saint king or the powerhouse of higher realm will be affected. Therefore, I can''t control it." Liu Haocang said in a deep voice. Murong Yu was speechless at once, feelings really could not be dealt with. However, just when he wanted to despise Liu Haocang, Liu Haocang continued. "But I thought of a formation that could temporarily offset the illusion''s heart and illusion attack." While speaking, Liu Haocang shot a bright light into Murong Yu''s body. Suddenly, a complicated and obscure formation appeared directly in Murong Yu''s mind. Murong Yu immediately lowered his heart and began to practice these formations. With his strength and understanding, he quickly took control of this formation. "This formation can''t support for too long, and it consumes a lot of power. Don''t worry about the power, there are so many chaotic veins here. However, if you want to put the heart of illusion on the holy mountain, you will be at most three days We have to rearrange this formation. Otherwise, even with a lot of power support, it will collapse." This is an incomplete formation that can only withstand the three-day attack from the Heart of Illusion. It''s like a one-off formation. However, this also made Murong Yu ecstatic. With this illusion, this time he will definitely give those saints a cruel heart. "Boy, go, I look forward to the moment you kill the saints. I really want to see the expressions of the human races and monsters in the holy world after they learned that all the saints in their lower realms were killed by you." Liu Haocang sneered. In principle, he is extremely opposed to the resurrection of those people. Because Liu Haocang also ascended from the God Realm. The God Realm is also his hometown. Although there is no one who has a relationship with him in the God Realm for a long time. Murong Yu smiled and nodded, then his figure flickered before leaving the dense chaos. When he returned to the temple again, there was still more than half an hour before the limited time. He should be able to arrange the heart of illusion. "Don''t worry, everyone, I will set up a formation first. Today, we are going to cut all these saints." Murong Yu left this sentence and stepped out of the temple in one step. The others looked at each other, wondering what medicine Murong Yu sold in the gourd? Before Murong Yu left, he frowned slightly. When he came back, he was smiling, and he said that he wanted to kill the saint? "what''s the situation?" Everyone was puzzled, but one by one came out of the temple and followed Murong Yu. Murong Yu came to the center of the sacred mountain. In the eyes of everyone''s puzzlement, he sacrificed the heart of the illusion from the Hetu Luo book. At the moment when the heart of the illusion appeared, the quasi-sages not far from Murong Yu only felt that the void in front of them seemed to have ripples. Then came a faint wave of fluctuations. In the next moment, they will find nothing else, nothing has changed. Looking at the crowd, Murong Yu showed a smile on his face. Although these people noticed no changes in their surroundings. But in fact they have all been shrouded into the illusion. It''s just that they didn''t find it. And if Murong Yu wanted to kill them with his hands at this time, they wouldn''t even know how he died. In an instant, the entire sacred mountain, within a billion miles of the sacred mountain, was enveloped by the heart of illusion. All lives have entered the heart of the illusion, including the saints outside. If Murong Yu wanted to kill them at this time, it was definitely the best time. However, how many people can he kill alone? Of course, everyone in the Holy Sect rushed forward, and quickly beheading them was the kingly way. Therefore, while sacrificing the heart of the illusion, Murong Yu also began to arrange the formation. It took Murong Yu a full half a day to arrange the formation for the first time. It has long exceeded the one-hour limit given by those saints to the holy sect. However, because they are all immersed in the illusion, no one noticed it. "Wake up all." After setting up the formation, Murong Yu snapped his fingers. Suddenly, the entire sacred mountain was involuntarily clever, and then awoke from the illusion. However, they did not notice any difference. Because they dont even know that they have entered the illusion Chapter 1167： Killing Saint "Now, let''s kill the saints." Murong Yu glanced at the quasi-sages and saints powerhouses around him, and said lightly. "Shall we go like this?" Hearing Murong Yu''s words, everyone present was shocked. If you really want to kill the saint like this, who didn''t directly do it before? Moreover, Murong Yu really didn''t do anything right now. Murong Yu smiled, they didn''t know it was normal. Because they didn''t even know that they had entered the illusion. Although they were all awakened by Murong Yu, the people outside were not awakened. They are still flying in the illusion. Maybe those saints are attacking the Saint Sect, maybe they have already beheaded Murong Yu and others. In fact, just as Murong Yu said. Those saints didn''t know that they had entered the illusion. When they felt that an hour had come, they started directly. Just as Fan Guo and others guessed, one of the saints burst out Shengwei as soon as he shot, and directly slap Murong Xuan to death when he was pulled to the holy realm. Without Murong Xuan, the people of Shengzong couldn''t resist them at all. In an instant, a large number of powerful people in the realm of quasi-sages and sacred goods were killed. In the end, Murong Yu and others all hid in the holy mountain. The holy mountain is very powerful, no matter how the saints bombard, they can''t break through. In the end, all forty or fifty saints erupted with the power of saints. Before being pulled into the Holy Realm, he shot at the same time and finally smashed the Holy Mountain. When Murong Yu was about to take the Saint Sect''s many powerful men and prepare to go out to kill the Saint. It was when those saints broke through the holy mountain and were killing them inside. Everything evolves according to the imagination in their minds. These people never thought that they were just in an illusion. Huh! Murong Yu didn''t answer, and he jumped into the air while his figure was shaking, and shot out towards the outside of the holy mountain. Although the others are puzzled. But looking at Murong Yu''s confident look, he still flew up. "They have all fallen into the illusion at this time. They should be standing still. Originally, it is impossible for you to see them. But because of some means, you can have been awakened from the illusion by me, you can see To anyone." "Therefore, your task now is to kill the learned saint, the strongest attack, and kill them in the shortest time. Otherwise, once they are alert and the saint''s power erupts, we will suffer casualties. Remember, We want to kill them all with zero casualties." Everyone was taken aback, the huge divine thoughts radiated out, but they didn''t notice any strangeness around them. What means is this to have such a terrifying illusion? It''s so powerful that they don''t even notice it. "You don''t need to waste your energy. Even high-ranking saints can fall into this environment unknowingly. It is impossible for you to find the same." Murong Yu''s faint voice passed. It scared everyone to death. Even high-ranking saints can be trapped, let alone they are just quasi saints? Ever since, everyone withdrew their spiritual thoughts. Then, all of them showed excitement on their faces. "The main goal this time is the one hundred saints. After killing them at the station, try to kill other quasi-sages. Although the realm of those saints is suppressed at the tenth-order quasi-sages, their bodies are The Eucharist is extremely powerful." "Ordinary quasi-sages can''t hurt them at all. Therefore, you must work in groups and work together." On the road, Murong Yu arranged the strategy in a low voice. There are not many quasi-sages of Shengzong itself, that is, more than one hundred. However, the Desolate World has thousands of experts in the realm of sacred products, and all of them are at the peak of sacred products. In addition, those strong men and forces that originally formed an alliance with Murong Yu. The total number of quasi-sage level powerhouses around Murong Yu now exceeds 10,000. In other words, if it is flattened, more than a hundred people will take care of a saint. A hundred quasi-sages killed a sage whose realm was suppressed, but they still attacked sneakily. Even if they didn''t die, they would be hit hard immediately. Although this was a sneak attack, they were saints. If the gods don''t sneak attack, how can they kill the saints? When Murong Yu and his party came to the outside of Shengzong, everyone was happy. All of them looked forward with blank eyes and stood motionless. He didn''t even notice that Murong Yu and others had already come to them. They are all fighting in the illusion. "These **** are really damn. They came to attack our holy sect." Looking at the saints, everyone couldn''t help but gritted their teeth. Without Murong Yu''s instructions at all, they automatically divided into a hundred groups. A group of hundreds of people, the strengths are very evenly matched, and their goals are surrounded from a distance. Murong Yu didn''t do nothing, but watched from a distance. After all, if he hadn''t borrowed other quasi-sage powers, he wouldnt be able to reach the tenth-order quasi-sage at all. Even if the shot is useless, of course, he can use Chaos Fire. In fact, he is not confident that Chaos Fire can burn a saint to death, right? auzw.com "Do it!" Murong Yu suddenly yelled. Originally everyone had already raised their strength to the extreme, or sacrificed magic weapons or sacrificed artifacts or something, how to attack the powerful is what they used. When Murong Yu drank violently, these people broke out at the same time. Tens of thousands of quasi-sage level powerhouses burst out at the same time, the momentum is very terrifying, the sky can be shattered in an instant. At the moment they acted, everyone in the Saint Sect behind in the distance felt an extremely terrifying, and the intense and incomparable breath of death that caused their souls to tremble over this land. Countless people were all crushed by this terrible coercion and crawling on the ground at this moment. This was just the aftermath of the outbreak of coercion by Murong Yu and others. If all of them were suppressed, most of the disciples of Shengzong would be crushed to death. "kill!" At the same time, more than 10,000 super powers from the Saint Sect screamed at the same time. A series of terrifying powers condensed into a huge torrent of power in the void, carrying a terrifying aura that destroys the world and destroys the earth. They aimed at Murong Yu and killed them. At this moment, the many saints who had been trapped in the illusion, who were slaughtering in the holy mountain, all had a strong aura out of thin air. The breath came so strange, they didn''t react at all. But soon they knew what was going on. what! what! what! A burst of screams continued to spread, but it was because some saints had been directly blown to death by the many powerful men of the Holy Sect. Rumbling As the saint fell, a large cloud of blood, blood-colored thunder and lightning, and a downpour of blood appeared out of thin air above the sky. The fall of the saint, a vision of heaven and earth! More than a dozen saints fell instantly, and there was no reaction at all. In addition to killing these more than a dozen people, the thousands of experts from Saint Sect once again locked on the nearest target, broke out the strongest attack, and blasted down. At the same time they were bombarded and killed, the saints in the illusion had all disappeared out of thin air when they saw those who had fallen. They didn''t seem to have appeared before, and even the aura was not left behind. Although these saints are only the lowest level people in the holy world. But after all, he is a sage, well-informed. How can you still not react at this time? "Oops! It''s an illusion!" All the saints reacted. But reacting and leaving the illusion are completely different things. Murong Yu had also reacted early in the morning, didn''t it take a long time to find the heart of the illusion, and finally escaped from the illusion? Therefore, before they could react, all the saints disappeared. They all fell. While the saint was falling violently, the sky near the holy mountain was enveloped by purple-black blood clouds, blood-colored thunder and lightning, and blood rain. Into purple black. The world wailes, and the earth grieves. Suddenly, all the disciples of Shengzong and those near Shengzong. Regardless of the level of strength, there is a kind of grief and sadness deep in my heart. It seems that relatives have fallen. In a few moments, more than the average saint fell. And the strong from the saint sect finally saw the power of the Eucharist. A considerable part of them were bombarded and killed by hundreds or even thousands of quasi-sages at the same time, but they resisted and were not directly bombed to death. However, they are constantly being bombarded by the outside world. The many saints who were psychedelic in the illusion are finally forced to leave the illusion. However, after leaving the illusion, they were angry. At this time, they were all seriously injured. And those strong men of Saint Sect were blasting themselves with savage expressions one by one. They were stunned at once, not knowing why they followed Murong Yu''s way, and they actually entered that **** illusion. There is no spare time for them to think. The first time, they will burst out with all their strength. As long as the supreme holy power erupts, even if they are not opponents, the power of the holy world will pull them into the holy world and eventually escape. In the instant they woke up, multiple saints fell. As there are fewer and fewer saints, the strength of the saints is getting stronger and stronger. In the beginning, only a hundred people bombarded a saint. Now at least there are hundreds, thousands of them bombed and killed at the same time. The pressure on the saints who have not been killed has skyrocketed. Even if the hard hits get worse and worse, people continue to fall. "what happened?" At this time, the four people of Hong who were far away in the Desolate Academy and the Palace Master of the Heavenly Demon Palace in the Demon Continent finally discovered this vision. Because the saint had fallen too far, half of the sky was the kind of purple-black blood cloud! "It''s over!" Hong and the others'' complexions changed drastically, one by one, they rose into the air and shot towards the Saint Sect. Chapter 1168： completely annihilated Saint Sect''s sky dome, the purple-black blood cloud enveloped more and more. The sense of grief in the hearts of everyone is getting stronger and stronger. This is because too many saints have fallen. After more than half of the saints fell, some saints finally awoke from the illusion. It''s just that even if they wake up, it doesn''t work. Most of them have been seriously injured. Therefore, even if they woke up, they were bombarded and killed. The saint roared again and again, and began to explode the saint''s power with all his strength. Although the saints of the saint sect are strong, even thousands of people have faced a saint. But when the saints exploded with power, they still couldn''t suppress it. Finally, after the first saint erupted with the saint''s power, he was successfully pulled up by the holy world, escaped from the gods, and avoided being killed. This saint was extremely angry, and wanted to take action to kill all the people from the saint sect. But it is powerless. There are too many strong people on the Saint Sect side, and he can only use his strength to resist the forces that blasted over. Otherwise, he will be bombarded and killed in the process of pulling. After all, he is a seriously injured person, unable to exert his ultimate strength at all. With the first, there is the second. One after another, saints ascended to the realm of the gods. Five! Hundreds of saints were bombarded and killed by the strong of the Holy Sect in one round, but only five escaped their lives. The others were all bombed and killed. Nearly a hundred saints were killed. Once this matter spreads out, then it is not only the God Realm that will be shaken, even the Holy Realm will be shaken by it. Even Murong Yu and others already knew how violent the Saint Realm human race was. Because Murong Yu not only killed dozens of saints, but also severely slapped the holy world human race with a resounding slap. If they are desperate, then there will be more saints descending on the God Realm, and they will never stop if they do not exterminate the Saint Sect. However, Murong Yu also lost his cards. One of them is the Heart of Illusion. This thing can even be psychedelic by Liu Haocang of the Immortal Realm, let alone other people? Moreover, the saint''s descent requires a great price. The higher the strength, the higher the price. Murong Yu really didn''t believe that they would have the power of immortality coming down. Huh! Huh When Hong and others appeared in the distance of the sacred mountain, they only saw the last ascending saint disappearing high in the sky. And on the ground, where is the existence of saints? And what frightened them most was that at this time, the many powerful men of the Saint Sect were frantically attacking the powerful men of the four major colleges. These people are far less powerful than the saints. And it was quite a distance from those saints before. Therefore, there is no power to attack them. Therefore, after the powerhouse of the saint sect has been cut off almost all the saints, they are still immersed in the illusion without realizing it. The strength of these people is not strong, and there is no need for hundreds of people to join forces to kill. It only takes a few people to attack together, and these strong will quickly fall. The Saint Sect''s powerhouse made an all-out effort, and the quasi-sage powerhouses in the four major colleges fell like a large swath of grass. Seeing this scene, Hong and others in the distance almost fainted. However, they did not dare to come near. Although they couldn''t find the illusion, but seeing that all those saints and quasi saints who were motionless were beheaded, they even felt that something was wrong even if they were stupid. "What demon method? Hong and the others frowned, their faces showing jealousy. They really couldn''t imagine what could make the ants of Saint Sect kill hundreds of saints. While Hong and the others were pondering, the many strong men of Saint Sect had already massacred all the strong men of the four major academies within the scope of the illusion. At this point, one hundred saints and thousands of quasi-sage-level powerhouses have been wiped out, and no one is left to be killed. The blood cloud above the sky gradually dissipated, and the sky and the earth returned to Qingming again. But the extremely strong smell of blood spread from far away, pungent and unpleasant. Shock! Shock! In the distance, countless people just looked at Shengzong''s side with shocked eyes. Many people have seen the present from the beginning. What they see is that the so-called saints are like slaughtering their necks. There is no resistance at all. "What''s the situation? What kind of demon technique did the Holy Sect perform?" Everyone was puzzled. And at the same time he was puzzled, but at the same time felt fear. "Even the saints are not the opponents of the holy sect. The holy sect is really terrible, and we will never be able to fight them in the future. "How could the Saint Sect be so powerful? Is there a Saint behind them too? It was the Saint who just made the shot?" auzw.com "Anyway, the war between the saints and the saints is inevitable. We had better not get involved. Otherwise, it is us who are caught in the middle." Various thoughts appeared in the center of my mind. But all felt fear for Saint Sect. At this time, a large number of people began to back away. They were afraid that the holy sect would wield a butcher knife at them when they saw them unhappy However, Murong Yu obviously has nothing to do with them. At this moment, Murong Yu was floating above the sky and watching Hong and the others coldly in front of them. In addition to the deans of the four major colleges, there was also the palace owner of the Heavenly Demon Palace and the saints who came from behind the demon clan. The Saint Sect''s powerhouses stood outside Murong Yu, looking at Hong and the others with mocking expressions. Seems to laugh at them in his heart. "It''s a pity everyone, you are late. Otherwise, we can send you on the road together." Murong Yu said suddenly with a smile on his face. Hahaha Everyone in Shengzong laughed loudly, but Hong and others'' faces became more and more gloomy. Endless killing intent radiated from them, very terrifying. "Hong, how? Are you interested in fighting with me? See if my deity is the opponent of your saint? Oh, no, your deity is not in the gods. Is this just a puppet controlled by you? If you dare to come over , I will kill you directly." Murong Yu was provoking Hong. And it was stark contempt. The most important thing is that Hong really didn''t dare to fight Murong Yu. Even the true saints were killed, and his puppet was no longer Murong Yu''s opponent. "The so-called saint is nothing more than that. Still want to dominate the gods? Hurry back to your holy realm." Murong Xuan stepped forward, with an indifferent expression, and glanced at the others with disdain. Hong and others felt that their chests would be blown up with anger. A strong man in the realm of the Great Sage was even scorned and cursed by two ants in their eyes! This is simply the biggest insult they have ever received. "Why? Don''t you so-called saints dare to come out for a fight? No one dares to come out for a fight?" Murongxuan looked at Hong and the others with a look of the world, very arrogant. Hong and others don''t want to kill Murong Yu and others. But they didn''t dare to take action, they were all frightened. "Don''t even dare to fight, go back to the holy world for me. This is not your world." Someone in the holy sect couldn''t help but yell. "Go back. Go back." Everyone in Saint Sect roared in unison, shaking the sky. "What do we do?" Man said with a gloomy face and came to Hong''s side with a murderous look, suppressing the anger in his heart. "It may be that the saint behind them made the move. Since then, if we do, they may be beheaded." Hong said with a very ugly face. "Don''t let them be so arrogant?" Heavenly Slaughter Intent splattered, murderous aura continuously splashed out of him, and the void around his body that was bombarded was constantly shattered. One can imagine how strong his murderous aura is. "Go back first. Let''s discuss with the people above and think about countermeasures." Hong''s face cast a gloomy glance at Murong Yu and the others. Then turned around and left. Man and the others stared at Murong Yu fiercely with spiteful eyes, and then one after another soared into the sky and left the Holy Sect. "Trash, I flee without a fight, losing the face of a saint." The people of Shengzong ridiculed Hong and others, constantly pulling the hatred value. Murongxuan felt a little unhappy. After shaking his body, he was about to catch up. But he was drunk by Murong Yu. "Although you can kill them, Hong and others are great sages, much stronger than ordinary sages. If you rush them and explode the Holy Might with all your strength, you are not their opponent at all." Murong Yu said in a deep voice. Murong Xuan took a deep breath, then nodded, holding back the murderous intentions in his heart towards Hong and the others. "Holy Lord, what do we do now? Killing so many saints, the hatred with the holy world human race has been forged, I believe they will never let us go." Wen Ling walked up and asked. "Come one person to kill one person, one pair to kill one pair! If they dare to come, we dare to slaughter the saint." A quasi saint said murderously. "Go back first." Murong Yu flew back into the holy sect first. Unlike others who are so optimistic, Murong Yu''s heart is very heavy. Although the heart of the illusion can even the strong of the immortal realm can be psychedelic. But that must be within the influence of the Heart of Illusion. And if those strong men did not come close, but burst out the power of the saint in the distance, and then slapped the holy mountain with a slap. No matter how powerful the heart of the illusion is, it can''t resist the attacks of those people. At that time, the sacred mountain may be destroyed. "Now that the saints are temporarily shocked, they don''t dare to do anything until they know the details. They have to take this opportunity to increase their strength to the quasi-sage level as much as possible. At the same time, make all kinds of preparations. Attack, and if you don''t have a unified universe, then you can only evacuate all the people of the Holy Sect to the desert world." Murong Yu pondered in his heart. strength! The reason is that the strength is not strong enough. Otherwise, if he is strong, some holy realm human race, monster race, as long as they dare to come down, Murong Yu can blow them up with a punch! On the other side, the extremely angry Hong and others have also reported the matter. What response will the holy world have? Will you immediately send the strong to kill Shengzong and Murong Yu? Chapter 1169： Army of Saints Holy realm, human race, in a certain hall. The deities of Hong and others and those who escaped back to the holy realm by chance were all in the hall. In addition to them, there are many strong people in the hall. Of course, these powerhouses are only relative to them. The top saints in the holy world, they are not qualified to gather together. Even if it is a trial. "Holy man, great saint. Hey hey, you really gave me the face of the patriarch of the saint world. I was killed by dozens of saints by a sect of the gods! What use do you want you to waste?" Sitting a middle-aged man. At this moment, his whole body was exuding a cold breath, and his eyes were more like a sharp divine weapon, constantly passing over Hong and the others. Hong and others all looked down at the floor with solemn faces and did not dare to touch the middle-aged man. This time they failed the mission, and dozens of saints were killed by the station. Let the monsters laugh at their incompetence. In either case, they are still guilty of death. After all, they are just ordinary saints and great saints. Of course, if they can get the task of going down to the God Realm, there must be someone behind them. Otherwise, where''s the turn to get them? If not, those who fled back to the Holy Realm would have been beheaded long ago. "Say, what the **** is going on?" The middle-aged man looked indifferently at the few saints with worried faces, his eyes flickered with coldness. The sages who fled back to the holy realm first glanced at each other, and then one of them said in a deep voice, "I think we were in an illusion at first." Then he explained the situation carefully. Hearing this person''s words, the backs of Hong''s four were soaked with cold sweat. The illusion made these saints enter the illusion without realizing it. Although they are in the realm of the Great Sage, they are much stronger than the Saints. But who knows if the illusion has any effect on him? If they had also rashly approached the holy mountain at the beginning, Hong and the four looked at each other with lingering fears, and they secretly rejoiced that they had not approached the past. Otherwise they might be absent here today. "Illusion?" Everyone in the hall became silent. The saint is not the most powerful, even the strong above the immortal realm will die. There are all kinds of Jedi that can take their lives everywhere in the holy world. And the illusion in some places can also be a saint with a very high psychedelic realm. It''s just that those are in the holy world. How could such a powerful illusion appear in the God Realm? "Are you fabricating it to avoid guilt?" The middle-aged man suddenly yelled with a flash of cold light in his eyes. The saints were immediately taken aback, and their faces became pale. "What we said is the truth." The voice of another saint said with some horror. If they are charged with such a crime, then they will undoubtedly die. "Whether it is a fact, I will verify it myself." The middle-aged man yelled in a low voice. At the same time, his eyes suddenly burst into two horrified divine lights. call out! The light of the gods directly tore the void and acted on those saints. The saints were frightened, thinking that the middle-aged man was going to kill him. However, they did not dare to resist, nor could they resist. Because when the divine light shines on them, their **** is suppressed. "Huh? It''s really like that?" After the middle-aged man directly read the memories of these saints, his brows immediately frowned. At the same time, other powerful men also began to read the memories of these saints. After that, everyone''s faces became gloomy. "Did the saint behind Murong Yu act?" a saint said suddenly with a gloomy expression. "It is possible, otherwise the God Realm will not have such a powerful illusion. Perhaps these people did not enter the illusion, but were played by the saint." A strong man said with a gloomy expression. They determined that the man behind Murong Yu was a high-level saint. If he wants to make a move, these ordinary saints simply don''t know what they are doing. Only people of that level can make them annihilated. "Did he actually make a move? This is to work against our entire human race! Could it be that he is really a strong man of the saint race?" Everyone''s hearts were gloomy. In fact, they are all very wrong. Liu Haocang had never made a move at all, and Liu Haocang was an out-and-out God Realm human race, and had no relationship with the holy race. "High-ranking saint! Let''s go down to a high-ranking saint, and kill the other person directly." A saint said angrily, splashing with murderous intent. "This is not practical. First of all, we dont know where he is hiding. And we dont know what realm he is. The most important thing is that the price of the high-level saints lower realm is too great. Once he cant kill the opponent with one blow, then The opportunity will be lost." Someone immediately rejected the proposal. "This won''t work, that won''t work. Simply send an army of saints to directly level Murong Yu and the so-called Saint Sect." Someone was angry. "Discuss this matter with the Yaozu in advance. This is a matter for our two clans." The middle-aged man groaned, and finally drew back the strong men in the hall. Spirit world. auzw.com After the battle of the Holy Sect, the Holy Sect has become famous in the God Realm and has become the most powerful force in the God Realm. There is no need to say anything from the Saint Sect at all, there are many forces who take the initiative to take refuge in the Saint Sect and want to become the allies of the Saint Sect. In this regard, Murong Yu naturally refused to come. All those who come are allied with it. Therefore, the strength of the Saint Sect has skyrocketed in a short period of time. At this time, almost no one was there anymore on the Sun Desolate Continent. Because Murong Yu repeatedly emphasized the conspiracy of the saints when he accepted many leaders. Moreover, many people have discovered that since the number of people on the Yang Desolate Continent has become less and less, the evil spirit has gradually decreased. Many people know that Murong Yu is telling the truth. Otherwise, how could they fight directly against the saints? However, although most of the people have evacuated from the Yang Desolate Continent. But many people are not close to the Holy Sect. They are still watching. After all, even though Murong Yu was strong, he was only a god, but their enemy was a saint. The saint will certainly not stop there. If it is to resurrect Huang, the first one is definitely to kill Murong Yu and Shengzong. However, after a long time, there was no movement in the holy world. I haven''t seen more people go down to earth. Could it be that the saint gave up on the God Realm like this? Give up the resurrection drought? If they gave up, it would be a good thing for the entire God Realm. But no one thinks they really gave up. Now, it''s just the calm before the storm. In the dense chaos. "They don''t do it now, probably because they are scrupulous about me. Once they find out my identity, they will do it immediately." Liu Hao said lightly. In the Holy Realm, although Human Race is on the weak side. But the power is also extremely large. Although it is a bit difficult to find out Liu Haocang, it is definitely possible to find out. It''s just a matter of time. "If this is the case, then I will take advantage of them to break through to the quasi-sage realm before they can find out your identity." Things are pressing, and Murong Yu''s time is not enough. "Even if you break through to the quasi-sage, it is useless. You alone, even if the gods are unified, it is difficult to fight against the holy humans." Liu Haocang shook his head. The human race''s strength is beyond Murong Yu''s imagination, how can a mere divine realm fight against them? "Even if you can''t fight it? I will never watch them resurrect and destroy the God Realm." Murong Yu''s eyes flickered with cold light. It is not his character to retreat from difficulties, even if he knows that he is not an opponent, he will rise to difficulties. Even if it failed in the end, then he tried his best. After shaking his body, Murong Yu returned to the sacred mountain. "Xiaoxuan, you have the inheritance of the East Wilderness, so can you sense other Huang''s internal worlds or their consciousness? If you can, you can feel it as much as possible. We will kill all Huangs." Murong Yu said indifferently, the depths of his eyes were full of murderous intent. Murong Xuan nodded fiercely: "I will try my best." After exhorting everyone a few words, Murong Yu returned to the dense chaos. "Lao Liu, you pay me close attention to the God Realm. If someone comes down from above, you must notify me as soon as possible. I will practice first." Before Liu Haocang could react, Murong Yu''s figure had disappeared in the hall. "This **** kid" Liu Haocang shook his head helplessly, but still began to pay attention to the movement of the gods. Time passed slowly, and year after year passed. After the saint killing incident by the saint, no saint came down. But at this time, there was no one on Yanghuang Continent, and the God Realm was quiet again. But underneath the silence is a raging undercurrent. In the saint sect, everyone is practising with full energy. Because of Murong Xuan''s relationship, he can freely enter and leave Donghuang body and obtain a large number of blood crystals. With the help of these blood crystals, everyone''s physical bodies are rapidly ascending. Especially because of the enhancement of their comprehension, their realm has also continuously skyrocketed. Originally, it didn''t take long for the strong in the Saint Sect to reach the realm of Heavenly Sovereign, except for the team members. But at this time, the powerhouses in the realm of Heavenly Sovereign are springing up like bamboo shoots after a rain. In addition to the Saint Sect, those allies of the Saint Sect, who are more personal than the Saint Sect, have also begun to receive a large number of blood crystals, which are rapidly improving their strength. And Murong Yu, who was cultivating in the primordial dense ground, had already reached the limit of Tianzun, and he felt that he had already stepped into the realm of quasi-sage, but this step had not yet been completely taken out. On this day, the sky above the Primordial College of the Primordial Continent. With a loud noise that shook the whole world, a huge black hole appeared out of thin air. While the God Realm was shocked and ignorant of the reason, the figures continuously shot down from the black hole. One by one, the blood is surging, and the breath is soaring! saint! Chapter 1170： Behead the Great Sage The figures continued to shoot away from the black hole, and then quickly flew towards the prehistoric college. The horrible breath continued to erupt, shaking the sky and the earth, and the momentum was huge. These are saints! The army of saints finally came down. And that black hole should be the channel opened by the saint. In just a few breaths, thousands of saints have been shot out from the black hole. And more people rushed out of the passage quickly. Suddenly, the entire holy realm shook. And Shengzong also got the news for the first time, and immediately opened the Heart of Illusion and various formations. Countless strong people outside rushed back. They all know that the war is coming. Hundreds of thousands of saints are all gathered in the prehistoric college. Although they haven''t made any moves yet, they have already shocked the entire God Realm. The supreme Shengwei burst out overwhelmingly, straight into the sky. In the end, all the students in the entire Honghuang College were far away from the Honghuang College. They can''t stay there anymore. Although those people suppressed the realm, they still exuded the supreme sacred power looming in their bodies. One or two people are okay, and hundreds of thousands of people are together. How can the students of Honghuang College stand it? Not to mention the students, even the classroom doors of the Honghuang Academy couldn''t resist, and they left one after another. In the end, there was no one else in the Primordial Academy except those saints. This situation is extremely bad. But how can those saints care about this? They have big plans. This time, apart from destroying Murong Yu and Shengzong, there is still one big thing to do. "Is it finally down?" At the moment the space channel appeared, Liu Hao in the Great Chaos Hall opened his eyes fiercely. A flash of cold light flashed through the depths of his eyes. Then, his gaze seemed to see through the void, rushing towards Murong Yu across countless time and space. At this time, Murong Yu was entering a mysterious state. After countless years of comprehension, the seventh chapter of the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record" still has no clue and has not been able to break through. However, Murong Yu''s realm has improved a lot. This allowed him to know that he could actually break through to the quasi-sage realm in the sixth stage of the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record". The quasi-sage is included in the sixth stage of the "Chaotic Celestial Record". In fact, the realm of quasi-god and quasi-sage does not exist. This is just a transitional state between the immortal and the god-man, between the god-man and the saint. Strictly speaking, it can only be regarded as the realm of Tianzun. At this time, Murong Yu was in a state of breakthrough. "This kid is in a delicate state. If it disturbs him, he may fail to break through. Forget it, let''s go slowly." Liu Haocang groaned, and finally didn''t tell Murong Yu immediately. In the prehistoric college, in the hall. A group of dozens of strong people are all gathered here. And Hong and others, the deans of the four major colleges on the Human Race Continent, are among these people. On the main seat of the main hall, there was a handsome young man with a grim face and a black robe sitting with Da Ma Jindao. However, even Hong and other powerful people in the Great Sage Realm can only stand under the main hall. It is conceivable that this person''s strength is at least the existence of the immortal realm. "Liu Haocang, an immortal sage, shouldn''t worry, he dare not appear in the gods. So this time our task is to destroy Murong Yu and the Holy Sect! and" The youths indifferent gaze swept across everyones faces, and a smirk flashed across the corners of their mouths: "After destroying the Holy Sect, drive all the people in the mainland God Realm to the Yang Desolation Continent, and use their blood to stain Yang Desolation and resurrect the Desolation This is our task!" "I don''t want anything wrong this time. Otherwise, we won''t have to go back to the Holy Realm." The young man said indifferently, killing intent. The faces of everyone present showed excitement. They waited for this day for a long time. As for those people in the God Realm? If you die, you die, just ants. At the same time, the Demon Race''s Sky Demon Palace was also saying similar things. When the Human Race Saints Army came, the demon race''s saints also descended. Their purpose is to resurrect the famine, at all costs. "Encircle the Holy Sect, completely erase the Holy Sect." With the cold voice of the black-clothed youth, the human race''s hundreds of thousands of saints blasted toward the holy mountain. For the first time, this news has already spread. The Saint Sect had already made preparations for a long time, and opened various formations, especially the Heart of Illusion. Regarding that formation, Murong Yu had already taught them to Murong Xuan and others. After all, that formation needs to be changed every three days. The speed of the saint was extremely fast, and it didn''t take long before he appeared outside the holy sect. However, it only surrounds the holy mountain from a distance, and no one is close to the past. "Is there an illusion outside the sacred mountain?" The youth stepped out from the crowd, looking at the sacred mountain in the distance with a disdainful expression on his face. "My lord, the power of this illusion is huge, and the strong in the saint''s realm didn''t notice it at all." Hong walked over and said in a deep voice. "What if it''s from the Great Sacred Realm?" The black-clothed youth said lightly. The crowd swept their eyes behind them, then pointed at one of them and said, "You go try it." The one who was pointed to was a strong man in the realm of the Great Sage, although the realm was still suppressed at the tenth-order quasi-sage, but in other respects, he did not know how many times stronger than the sage. auzw.com did not hesitate, the strong man in the Great Sacred Realm rushed out, stepping in the air, and while his body flickered, he had already rushed into the area covered by the Heart of Illusion. "What illusion? I just don''t know what to say." This great sage was full of disdain, and he didn''t put the illusion of the holy sect in his eyes. Huh! Huh! Huh! Without any hindrance at all, this great sage had already arrived outside the sacred mountain, and finally hovered above the sacred mountain. The violent aura on his body continued to erupt like a tide and swept towards the sacred mountain. "The ants of Shengzong quickly come out and die!" The Great Sage looked at those disciples of Shengzong with disdain, and the Great Sage shouted. The disciples of Shengzong seemed to have discovered this great sage, and they were all startled for a while. Then, they jumped up and fled to the distance, away from this great sage. However, at the same time, there are also many powerful people in the Saint Sect who rose up into the sky, facing the great sage in the void. "Hahaha I thought the Holy Sect would have some strength, and would jump a few times. It turned out that it was all rubbish. In that case, I will send you up today." Amidst the laughter, the Great Sage has already taken a step forward and rushed to the strong crowd of Saint Sect. Then came out with a punch. boom! A strong man in the saint sect had already been blown up by the great saint without reacting at all, and he could not die again. "Haha" the great saint laughed loudly, exploded with the power that could be exerted, and went crazy. Suddenly, the strong men of Shengzong were constantly being blown by him, no one was his enemy with one move. Is Shengzong really so unbearable? Does the illusion have any effect? All kinds of formations are useless? Just like this, the great sage rushed in, killing him? is this real? This is certainly not true. It''s just the illusion of that great saint. At this time, the faces of the saints outside the holy mountain turned black and gloomy. In their sight, the great sage has stagnated in place since entering the coverage of the Heart of Illusion. Then they saw the great sage begin to dance, which was accompanied by bursts of wild laughter. "Hahaha, these saints are so funny. Do you know that our cultivation life is boring and come here to perform? All the brothers and sisters have come out, and there are saints performing." Seeing that great sage dancing and dancing, many disciples of Shengzong laughed. But the saint''s face was gloomy, and it was embarrassing. However, they were also horrified. The illusion of the Saint Sect is really terrifying, even the Great Sage can enter the illusion without knowing it. Humph! The young man in black snorted coldly, his eyebrows flickered. "Everyone, since the saints are performing to make us happy, Murong Xuan, I have to borrow flowers to offer Buddha." Murong Xuan''s voice slowly spread. Then, everyone saw a black shadow quickly lasing towards the Great Sage trapped in the illusion. "not good!" The black-clothed youth from the saint''s side had a bad feeling in his heart. I saw him yell, his big hand slammed out, and he grabbed the great sage in the illusion. Murong Xuan snorted, and a blood-red dazzling light burst out of his body! Shenquan was invincible, and it smashed the sky with one punch, carrying the terrifying power of destroying the sky and the earth, just like a punch that broke time and space and came out of the ancient times. boom! The strong man in the Great Sacred Realm dancing with his hands didn''t even know that he had already died. After a loud noise, Murong Xuan punched him and flew out. The terrifying power instantly cracked the body of the Great Sage, creating shocking wounds. And the blood-red gods even drowned him in an instant. Flesh and bones are rapidly disappearing and annihilating. Suffering a fatal attack, this great sage finally escaped from the illusion. As soon as he appeared, he was taken aback, and the power of the Great Sage would explode in the first place. but boom! Murong Xuan rushed up again and slammed up with a punch. With a loud "bang", this great saint''s body was directly blown up. Then the soul was annihilated by the blood-red gods. At this time, the big hand of the black-clothed young man came out "Great Sage, that''s nothing more!" Murong Xuan said lightly, and he had already returned to the holy mountain while his figure flickered. Don''t look at Murong Xuan and beat a great sage to death with two punches. In fact, they are indeed similar in the God Realm. Because their bodies are all the same, and so are their realms. And if you get to the holy world, the gap between the saint and the saint will be wide. Chapter 1171： Ten great sages shot The Great Holy Body is dead! This great sage was killed by Murong Xuan without even having time to resist! But Murong Yu was just a quasi-sage of the tenth rank. When seeing this scene, everyone was shocked again. Shocked by Murong Xuan''s strength, but even more shocked by Shengzong''s illusion. Everyone saw the previous scene. If the great sage is deeply trapped in the illusion, Murong Xuan is strong, but he can''t easily kill the great sage. Even if it can be killed is still a question. After all, this person is a great sage, after suppressing and sealing the realm, he is similar to the sage. But it is much stronger than the saint. If it were someone else, maybe he wouldn''t be able to kill it quickly. But the most unlucky thing for him was to run into Murong Xuan. The powers of Murong Xuan''s inheritance and Donghuang are very terrifying, and can easily annihilate ordinary Communion. "Good! Saint Sect is good!" The young man in black, the leader of the saint army, laughed happily. But the voice was extremely cold. The terrible killing intent was constantly erupting from him, and the emptiness around him was constantly shattering. Huh! Huh! Huh! The saints who were not far behind him, all of them quickly backed out in horror. Because the breath radiating from the black-clothed youth was too cold, even if they were saints, they couldn''t bear it. One can imagine how terrifying this saint''s breath is. "My lord, the illusion of the Saint Sect is terrifying, and even the Great Sage can sink into it unconsciously. What should we do?" Hong Yin gritted his teeth and resisted the coldness of the black-clothed youth before stepping forward and asking. "A powerful illusion must be entered before it can be affected." The black-clothed youth sneered, but he broke through the shortcomings of the heart of illusion. The illusion created by the Heart of Illusion is indeed powerful, not even knowing that Liu Haocang of the Immortal Realm has fallen deep into it. But the illusion can only cover a certain distance. "My lord, what do you mean?" Hong frowned, but he felt sick in his heart as if he had eaten a fly. Why did he not think of this problem? Is it true that the stronger the strength, the stronger the IQ? "Tell the ten great sages to explode their great sage''s power and attack the holy sect before ascending. Although the illusion is strong, let me see if he can even transform his power." The black-clothed youth sneered, murderous in his eyes. Flashing. Hong was overjoyed at once and went to Zhang Luo hurriedly. It didn''t take long for the ten great saints to appear in front of the many saints, but they did not get close to the holy sect. "What are they going to do?" Seeing those people staying in the void without any movement, many disciples of Saint Sect were puzzled. However, Murong Xuan frowned fiercely! "Quickly, retreat into the holy sect, open all the formations of the holy mountain." Murong Xuan roared and rushed into the holy mountain. At the same time, hearing his roar, although many people hadn''t reacted yet, they had already opened up the formation of the holy mountain with all their strength. Some of these formations existed in the first place, and some were added by Murong Yu later. boom! boom! boom When Murongxuan roared, when everyone in Saint Sect started to start the formation The dozen or so great sages outside the holy mountain have already exploded with the power of the great sage at the same time! All of a sudden, the void shattered and the sky shattered! The terrible breath is like the end of the day, sweeping across the sky in all directions. boom! boom! boom! Where the breath passed, large swaths of the void collapsed and shattered. And some of the powerhouses in the God Realm who were relatively close to them have not yet reacted at all, their bodies have been directly crushed, and their souls have been directly annihilated. Suddenly, there was a flurry of turmoil, and countless strong men made their strongest attacks and lased quickly towards the distance. But how can their speed keep up with the speed of the great holy breath? The vast majority of people have only just reacted, and they have already been crushed. In just a few moments, hundreds of millions of strong men were blown up and annihilated. At the same time these gods were blown up and annihilated. I''m afraid the breath has also swept across the holy mountain. It''s just that when these terrifying powers pass through the illusion, there is nothing unusual in the illusion. As long as the heart of the illusion is not attacked or destroyed, no matter what the scene in the illusion is broken into, the illusion will remain unchanged, and nothing will be destroyed in the illusion. Seeing the ten great sages erupting out of the terrifying aura that made their souls tremble, everyone in the holy sect changed abruptly. Those breaths are too terrifying, even the tenth-order quasi-sages, and even ordinary gods and men will be annihilated in an instant. Can the Holy Sect withstand these terrible attacks? Everyone''s heart sank. auzw.com The sacred mountain is as powerful as the hanging mountain, but everyone just knows that the sacred mountain is powerful, but no one has ever seen how powerful the sacred mountain is. Can it resist the great sage? The hearts of everyone in the saint sect were raised. And when the ten Great Sages burst into the Great Sage''s breath, they shouted at the same time, and the big palms shot out fiercely, hitting the strongest attack of the Great Sage Realm, and they pressed down against the Holy Sect. However, at the same time as they played their strengths, power from the Holy Realm also appeared out of thin air, directly engulfing them and pulling them towards the Holy Realm. The ten great sages struggled madly, but they were completely useless. Under the pull of those forces, he rushed to the sky quickly. In the end, they gave up the struggle and just bombarded all their strength towards the holy sect. The power of the saint has exceeded the endurance limit of the holy world, let alone the great saint? Therefore, when the ten Great Sages burst out their strongest attacks at the same time to kill the Holy Sect. A breath of doomsday broke out. It is like the end of the world, making all creatures feel trembling. Even those great sages and even the immortal black-clothed youth flashed a look of horror in their eyes. Because this kind of apocalyptic aura that appeared out of nowhere made their souls tremble and tremble constantly. "The God Realm is always the God Realm, too weak." A look of fear flashed across the face of the black-clothed youth who was immortal. Before he knew it, he took a few steps backwards. However, he soon discovered this instinctive behavior in between. Immediately he glanced at the other people coldly, and then stepped forward again, standing in his original position. He is an immortal powerhouse. If even he is afraid, what do other people think? Will definitely be contemptuous. After all, reaching the state of immortality is already considered true immortality. Of course, immortality does not mean immortality. Boom The terrifying breath and power of the ten great sages bombarded the sky above the body at the same time. In an instant, the sky above the holy mountain was quickly annihilated. Ripples burst out like waves, stirring wildly. Every time it stirred, those powers were directly removed and rushed to other places. However, many of the formations in the Saint Sect were also continuously exploded by the bombardment. puff As the formations continued to be shattered, the disciples of Shengzong who controlled the formations were immediately seriously injured, and some even broke their bodies. Even some people''s souls were shattered before they could escape. The disciples of the Holy Sect began to fall! Looking at it from afar, the entire holy mountain was shrouded in radiances of various colors. The Void shook quickly, unloading a large amount of attacking power. In addition, the formations that Murong Yu later arranged after offsetting part of the power also burst into pieces. Can''t resist it at all. "The Holy Sect is going to be over." Looking at the sacred mountain that was swaying by wind and rain from a distance, and was submerged by countless powers and gods, countless people sighed and sighed secretly, feeling extremely sorry. However, the black-clothed youth and other saints sneered again and again, looking at the distant holy sect with smiles. In their perception, ten great sages at the same time, let alone a sect of the gods, even those small sects of the sacred world could not resist. At this time, the ten hands-on great sages had already been pulled back to the holy realm by the power of the holy realm. And those gods that enveloped the holy mountain gradually disappeared. "How can it be?" When all the sky''s divine light and power disappeared, when the incomparable holy mountain appeared in the eyes of the black-clothed youth and others. As if they had seen a ghost, each of them opened their eyes wide, with an unbelievable look on their faces. Because the sacred mountain was not razed to the ground as they thought, and it was safe and sound. Although it seems that the Saint Sect is very embarrassed. But after all, it has not been blasted into powder. "Is this just a scene from the illusion? In fact, the Holy Sect has been razed to the ground?" This thought suddenly appeared in countless people''s hearts. No wonder they have such thoughts. The one who did it is the Great Sage, and it is the Ten Great Sages! Although they couldn''t display the true ultimate power of the great sage even if they broke out of the holy power, this is the **** realm, not the holy realm! Why is the holy mountain so powerful? is it possible? "These must be the illusion of the heart of illusion, must be!" The black-clothed youth growled in his heart with an ugly expression. However, his thoughts were quickly torn apart. Because at this moment, bursts of cheering voices came from the Saint Sect. This is the cheers of the rest of the life after the catastrophe, this is because he blocked the cheers of the Great Sage''s attack. The black-clothed youth wanted to tell himself that these cheers were also made from illusions, but that was undoubtedly self-deception. "The ten great sages can''t blow the sacred mountain. Then I want to see how many people''s attacks you can resist!" The black-clothed youth roared in his heart, and at the same time passed the order. Immediately, 10,000 saint-level experts came out and they all had the strongest attack to explode the holy mountain. As for why no longer send out the strong from the Great Sacred Realm? The young man in black dare not. The ten great sages in the past gave the spirit world a doomsday aura. If there were more people, wouldn''t it be the end of the spirit world that was hit? Once that happens, they cannot escape for their lives. Chapter 1172： The holy mountain is about to be blown up Although many disciples of Shengzong have fallen, they have successfully resisted the attacks of the ten great sages. This made Shengzong''s disciples greatly excited. However, Murongxuan and others are not so optimistic. After all, although the holy mountain resisted the attack just now. But there are not only ten saints, but hundreds of thousands. The Holy Mountain can resist the first round, but what about the second round? Or more? The power of the sacred mountain itself is right. But no matter what it is, there are limits. Once the limit is reached, it will be shattered. What is the limit of the holy mountain? no one knows. Perhaps even the second round of attacks could not be blocked. "All the people gather for me." When he saw the ten thousand saints approaching, Murong Xuan suddenly shouted and began to gather everyone. The many disciples of the original Saint Sect were cheering, but after seeing the ten thousand saints, they gradually stopped cheering. At the same time, they quickly gathered. "Murongxuan, is this going to be a step forward?" Fan Tong came over and asked solemnly. Murong Xuan nodded. Long before Murong Yu entered the primordial chaos practice, they had already prepared a way out. Some back lanes can be performed even if Murong Yu is not there. Now Murong Xuan has to prepare for these back roads. "Has your father not appeared yet?" Fan Tong frowned slightly. Now Shengzong is definitely a critical moment of life and death. According to the truth, Murong Yu at this time will definitely be there. Not at the scene, this is not Murong Yu''s character. "Father said he was going to retreat. It is probably at a critical juncture." Murong Xuan frowned slightly, and he was a little worried about Murong Yu. It would be best if Murong Yu really broke through. But what he was worried about was that he was afraid of something wrong with Murong Yu. Seeing Murongxuan''s face, Fan Tong knew what he was thinking, so he patted Murongxuan on the shoulder and said, "Don''t worry, your father''s guy won''t get into trouble so easily." Murong Xuan nodded and erased the worry in his heart. "Fan Sanshu, let''s first see if we can resist this wave of attacks. I really don''t want to give up the holy mountain. Because this is brought back from the Demon Race Continent by my father, who has worked so hard to bring it back, and it is the foundation of our holy sect! " Fan Tong and the Murong Yuyi brothers intersect and rank third. Therefore, Murongxuan and the others called him Sanshu Fan. Fan Tong nodded, if he could resist the saint''s attack, who would leave here? After Fan Tong left, the two figures passed through the void and appeared in front of Murong Xuan. Murong Xuan raised his head and looked over, his face changed slightly, and his figure was about to leave here. "Xiao Xuan''er, if you dare to leave" a clear voice sounded like a natural sound in Murong Xuan''s ears. However, the sound of this pleasant voice in Murong Xuan''s ears made his face stiff, and he secretly cried out in his heart that he didn''t think it was pleasant at all, on the contrary, it was like a demon''s voice. Let him have a kind of creepy feeling. Immediately, Murongxuan''s footsteps stopped, and then he squeezed a smile and turned to look at the two figures: "Girl Blue, Girl Situ." It was Lan Kerer and Situ Xuan who made Murong Xuan like a **** of avoiding plague. Lan Kerer naturally liked Murong Yu, and even forced Murong Yu to marry her. But Murong Yu had been avoiding Lan Ke''er all these years, which naturally made Lan Ke''er angry and even gritted his teeth. And most importantly, Zhao Zhiqing, You Mengqing and Mu Liyue have all admitted her identity. In other words, although she is not Murong Yu''s woman, she is also Murong Yu''s woman. But after Murong Xuan and others saw her, they had to call her auntie or something. But Murong Xuan has never been able to open this mouth As for Situ Xuan, she was purely messing up. Since being brought out of the desert world by Murong Yu, they have become extremely close sisters with Lan Ke''er. Even Murong Xuan and others discovered that she seemed to have a little meaning for Murong Yu. Presumably because of this, the two of them "pitted on the same disease." Hearing Murong Xuan''s address to the two of them, Lan Ke''er''s face immediately sank: "Xiao Xuan''er, what are you talking about?" Xiaoxuaner Hearing these three words, Murong Xuan''s goose bumps all came out. And when he saw Lan Ke''er''s murderous appearance, Murong Xuan felt even more painful. In the Saint Sect, apart from his parents, who would dare to give him a face? He can even kill someone who can easily beheaded by the Great Sage. But Lan Kerr was an accident. She might become Murong Yu''s woman if she is not careful. By then it was Murong Xuan''s little mother, Murong Xuan all kinds of pain. "Gu Kai, come here." Seeing Murongxuan''s sore face, Lan Kerer immediately waved to let Gu Kai who had just passed by them. "Two sisters, what''s the matter if you call the disciples? I have to help." Gu Kai immediately flew over and looked at the three with a silly smile. When they heard Gu Kai''s name, Lan Ke''er and Situ Xuan suddenly opened their eyes and smiled. And Murong Xuan was a painful expression on his face. This Gu Kai is really speechless. Zhao Zhiqing''s three daughters are his wife, and Lan Keer and Situ Xuan are also his wife. But his master was only Murong Yu. auzw.com"Xiao Xuan''er, look at how polite people are in ancient times. But your name is so Shengfen." Lan Kerer turned to look at Murong Xuan, his face gloomy again . Murong Xuan felt so painful that he said, "Two, I don''t know where my father is. And now I have to preside over the overall situation. So, I''m still going to go." Having said that, Murong Xuan''s figure shook and left. "Hee hee" Lan Ke''er and Situ Xuan looked at each other and laughed. They had come to inquire about Murong Yu''s whereabouts. But Murong Xuan really didn''t seem to know Murong Yu''s whereabouts. And Murong Xuan really wants to preside over the overall situation. "Isn''t there another Murong Yi?" Situ Xuan smiled suddenly. Murong Yi, who was on the other side of Shengzong, suddenly fought a cold war, and then he looked around, and said to the people around him: "If someone is looking for me, just say that he didn''t see me." The shape disappeared in the same place as soon as it shook. It seems that these two brothers were tortured miserably by Lan Keer. It''s a long story, but in fact all of this is just a few sentences long. At this time, the entire Saint Sect had gathered together. But this time they didn''t preside over any formations. Because as early as the first round, all the formations they arranged had already been bombed. In fact, just relying on the ability of the holy mountain itself to block the attack of the ten great sages. "Batter them!" At this time, the young man in black finally ordered an attack on the holy mountain. Suddenly, a full 10,000 saint masters all unlocked the seals in their bodies, raising their strength to the realm of saints! As soon as the seal was released, the power of their holy realm was acting on them, trying to force them out of the divine realm and back to the holy realm. But these people don''t care about these forces at all. The moment they recovered their power, their power was raised to the limit. Rumbling The next moment, they shot at the same time. Suddenly, tens of thousands of terrifying powers rushed out like a torrent, and then they condensed into one in the void, like a vast ocean. Huh! Terrible coercion broke out, shattering the void and frightening the heavens and the realms! However, both the coercion and the aura are much weaker than the ten great sages who just made all their efforts. However, the actual destructive power is much stronger than the combined power of the ten great sages. Whoosh Thousands of saints were pulled back into the holy realm after blasting out their power. Because without their host, the strength of those fights weakened a bit. But there is still the terrible coercion that destroys the world. "boom!" After the shocking noise, this terrifying force bombarded the sacred mountain. Suddenly, the sacred mountain that originally hovered above the sky seemed to be pressed down with a big hand, and the bottom of the cone, which was like a cone, was directly shot into the depths of the ground! boom! boom! boom While the sacred mountain was sunk, an incomparably powerful force had passed through the sacred mountain''s heavy defenses and bombarded it. Suddenly, the mountains in the holy mountain collapsed, the earth sank, and the river shifted. Some disciples of the Saint Sect with poor strength were directly blown up. In less than an instant, the number of dead and injured disciples of Shengzong reached tens of millions! "Evacuate! Evacuate all to me from the sacred mountain!" Seeing this scene, Murong Xuan immediately roared, and at the same time, he kept grabbing out with his big hands, bursting out those raging powers. Other quasi-sage powerhouses have also taken action, either to blast these raging forces, or to protect the disciples of the holy sect around them. However, even if they acted in a timely manner, there were still Shengzong disciples who continued to die. "Retreat, and quickly enter the teleportation formation." Those high-ranking and saints of Shengzong shouted loudly. Because they all saw that the sacred mountain at this time was already a little out of support. If this continues, the holy mountain will be blown up. Once the holy mountain is blasted, the disciples of the holy sect will be slaughtered by those saints. Therefore, they have to evacuate here before the holy mountain is blown up. "Asshole!" Looking at the chaotic Saint Sect, the black-clothed youth couldn''t help but yelled angrily. With a big wave, a hundred thousand saints flew up. He will use a hundred thousand saints to bombard and kill the holy sect. And how can the holy mountain, which can hardly resist even 10,000 saints, be able to withstand the joint bombing and killing of 100,000 saints? "Blow them up." The black-clothed youth shouted violently, murderously. Immediately, the one hundred thousand saints unlocked the seal on his body without any hesitation. "Oh shit!" Seeing this scene, countless strong men in the Saint Sect changed their faces, and some even cursed. Because they suddenly discovered that in the original attack, their original teleportation array had been shattered a lot. In other words, when the attacks of the 100,000 saints fell on the holy mountain, most of the holy sect would never be able to evacuate here. Once the holy mountain is blown up, then they will undoubtedly die. And while they were cursing, the power of those 100,000 saints had already been overwhelmed and killed. Chapter 1173： Life and death "Finished" At this moment, most of Shengzong''s faces showed a look of despair. Hundreds of thousands of saints explode the power of saints at the same time, how can the holy mountain resist? Even the disciples of Shengzong have already felt a devastating aura blasting down their heads and faces. boom! boom! boom! The power hasn''t been blasted down yet. When it was still on the sky, the mountains above the sacred mountain were suppressed by the terrifying aura, and the earth continued to shatter. But fortunately, all the strong men of the Saint Sect burst out with great power to protect the disciples who are weak. Otherwise, it would not be the mountains or buildings that broke, but the disciples of the Holy Sect. However, Shengzong has too many disciples, and there are not many strong people in the Quasi-Saint Realm. Especially those strong in the desert world. Although their physical bodies are strong, their realm is not strong. Therefore, in this situation, they can''t help at all. In fact, these quasi-sages of the holy sect cannot withstand the attacks of 100,000 saints at all. With the continuous and rapid bombardment of those forces, the quasi-sages of the holy sect have begun to be unable to support it. The most terrible thing is that under these attacks, the teleportation array that Saint Sect had previously arranged began to continuously collapse. Once the teleportation array is collapsed, they cannot teleport out. Unless Murong Yu rushed over in time to collect them all with Hetu Luoshu. boom! boom! boom! The entire holy mountain began to vibrate violently, and the sound shook the sky, like the end of the world. The disciples of the Holy Sect in the holy mountain all saw a large area of ??collapse in the sky above the holy mountain. A strong and incomparable breath of death enveloped the hearts of many disciples of Shengzong. boom! The power of a hundred thousand saints finally bombarded the top of the holy mountain. Those who bear the brunt are the quasi-sages. In just a moment of contact, countless quasi-sages in the holy sect began to spurt blood. And this is just the beginning. A terrible force impacted, and the quasi-saints who had protected the disciples of the holy sect suddenly felt that the holy mountains of the holy world had torn the void, impacted from the holy world, and directly bombarded them. Body. Some quasi-sages who are not strong enough can''t stop them at all. "Puff" blood continuously erupted from them. This is the reason why their bodies were exploded. Once these quasi-sages are injured, the disciples of the holy sects who were originally protected by them will be even more miserable. All of them burst into pieces and died. Very miserable. In less than an instant, more than one-thousandth of the low-level disciples of Shengzong died. But more disciples were seriously injured. There were almost no people who were not injured. Rumbling The quasi-sage was injured and countless disciples died. These are not the deadliest to the Holy Sect. The deadliest thing that made them desperate was that after these forces bombed and killed, all the teleportation formations on the holy mountain burst into pieces. If the people of Saint Sect want to leave here, they can''t pass the teleportation array, they can only break through forcibly. But how difficult is it to break through? The hundreds of thousands of saints outside are not decorations. "Could it be that our Saint Sect will be completely wiped out today?" Many people of Saint Sect roared to the sky, they were not reconciled! "Holy Lord! Where are you holy Lord?" Suddenly, a Saint Sect disciple knelt on the ground fiercely and roared. "Holy Lord, you should show up earlier! Our holy sect is about to perish. If you haven''t returned, our holy sect will definitely be wiped out!" Countless holy sect disciples knelt on the ground and continued to drink. "Hahaha" Seeing that scene, the many saints in the distance burst into laughter. They felt very relieved in their hearts. The great sage was killed before sweeping away, and ten great sages could not destroy the depressed atmosphere of the holy mountain at the same time. "Holy Sect is going to be over this time." When countless gods and men in the distance saw this scene, their expressions were not very good. Although none of them had formed an alliance with the Holy Sect, they were all gods after all. And now that the Saint Sect is being crushed and beaten by those saints, it is inevitable that they will feel the sadness of a rabbit and a fox. The disciples of Shengzong began to fall in large tracts! There have even been casualties among the quasi saints. But now, the power of the one hundred thousand saints bombarded the holy mountain, not yet completely bombarded it down. The speed of the saint sect disciple''s fall has exceeded one percent! It is conceivable that once the power of the 100,000 saints are all killed, how many people will be able to survive the saint sect? "Everyone must make every effort to block this wave of attacks! Our Saint Sect will never ruin those rubbish." Murong Xuan roared with red eyes, his body was already covered by blood red divine light. Looking carefully, these blood-red gods did not burst out of his body. Instead, they came out of the void and gathered on him. Then under Murong Xuan''s control, these blood-red gods burst out continuously, covering the sky, and blasting the power of the hundred thousand saints who landed. These powers were not Murong Xuan''s own powers, but were drawn directly from Donghuan''s body. These forces have extremely terrifying annihilation effects. If it is bombarded on the saint''s body, it will be annihilated. However, in front of the strength of the 100,000 saints, Murong Xuan''s strength was not enough. auzw.com Except for Murong Xuan daring to confront the power of those saints, everyone else just tried to protect themselves and the people around them. despair! Desperate emotions spread wildly in the Saint Sect. At this moment, some people have even given up resistance. withstand? What if you resist with all your strength? It can''t stop it at all. Even in the end, many Saint Sect disciples just looked pale and looked at the terrifying power that was bombarded like a stormy sea. Soon, they were about to die under this force, completely annihilated. "An ant is always an ant." The black-clothed youth smiled faintly with a disdainful expression on his face. But thinking of a mere saint sect actually wasting hundreds of thousands of saints, this made him gritted his teeth with hatred. Moreover, seeing that the holy sect was about to perish, but Murong Yu was never seen. This made him feel a little uneasy. "It''s just a mere god, I''m an immortal strong man." The black-clothed youth sneered, a little contemptuous in his heart. Despise him because he was uneasy because of a god-man. "Immediately after the destruction of the Holy Sect, everyone in the God Realm will be driven away from the Daoyang Desolate Continent, and the resurrection of Yang Desolation cannot be delayed." The black-clothed youth said to the Hong who was beside him with an indifferent expression. Hong nodded. This time they are mainly to resurrect Yang Huang. Of course, the original war was a means. But it was destroyed by Murong Yu. Moreover, the strength of the Saint Sect took the opportunity to grow rapidly and became the number one power in the God Realm. And they wanted to destroy the Holy Sect not just because he destroyed the plan of resurrection. The most important thing is that they want to kill the holy sect, knock the mountain and shock the tiger, and shock the entire God Realm. As long as the Holy Sect is destroyed, and then they give an order, what forces in the God Realm dare not obey them? Huh! While everyone thought that the Holy Sect was going to be destroyed, a figure appeared out of thin air on the sky of the holy mountain. This was a black-clothed young man with a divine glow bursting into the sky, and the power of the hundred thousand saints that had been blasted down from the impact sky seemed to be disintegrating. "All the disciples of the Saint Sect, please come out for me. Today we are going to kill the Saint!" A loud voice resounded like a thunder in the entire Saint Sect and outside the Saint Sect. Holy Lord! The Holy Lord is back! Hearing this voice, the disciples of the holy sect who had been desperate seemed to have grasped the life-saving straw, and instantly regained their instinct to survive. At the same time, many people outside changed their expressions. Especially young people in black. Seeing that the Holy Sect was about to be destroyed, Murong Yu rushed over. If it is not an idiot, then he has the means to cling to the Holy Sect or even counterattack. While everyone was in a state of uncertainty, the figures continued to shoot out from Murong Yu''s side. Roar! Roar! Roar! One by one, the screaming roar kept coming out. At this moment, the disciples of Shengzong were shocked. Because they saw different kinds of fierce beasts bursting into the sky, appearing above the sky. The breath is huge, and the blood is surging! In less than an instant, tens of millions of fierce beasts appeared in the Saint Sect. In addition to these fierce beasts, there are also powerful human races with monstrous aura and monster masters with demon aura. These people all have one characteristic in common, at least they are at the quasi-sage level. And they are all high-level quasi-sages. Over 100 million quasi-sage powerhouse! After these fierce beasts, strong humans or monsters appeared, they immediately rose into the air and flew to every corner of the holy mountain in an orderly manner. "What''s the situation? Where did these people come from? When did the God Realm have so many quasi-sages?" When seeing this scene, the people of the Holy Sect and those saints and everyone watching the excitement were shocked, and they were all puzzled. While they were puzzled, these strong men had all exploded out of the strongest attack and bombarded them. How powerful is the power that the high-ranking quasi-sages of more than 100 million burst out simultaneously? The rhetoric can''t describe it at all. I only saw the power of the desperate one hundred thousand saints who had suppressed the disciples of the saint sect was easily torn apart by this power. "Kill them all to me." After easily smashing those powers, Murong Yu roared. Suddenly, the high-ranking quasi-sages with more than one hundred million locked onto the strong saints in the distance and launched the strongest attack! "What a powerful force!" Seeing the power of these high-level quasi-sages, everyone was stunned. Even the saints are like this. "Retreat! Retreat quickly!" When seeing those terrifying powers whizzing and killing over, the black-clothed youth yelled violently, his body flickering and he retreated violently. However, there are still some saints who are still reacting, and the power of the quasi-sage''s over 100 million high-level quasi-sages has been submerged. Chapter 1174： More than twenty thousand saints have fallen Rumbling The moment the power of over 100 million high-rank quasi-sages blasted down, a large cloud of purple-black blood appeared out of thin air over the sky of this heaven and earth. As long as a saint falls in the gods, blood clouds, blood rain, and **** thunder and lightning will appear on the sky. And the more the saint fell, the darker the color of the blood cloud. At this time, those blood colors had turned purple-black, even black. Can you imagine how many saints were bombed and killed? Holy Realm, Terran. For countless years, the human race and the saint race have been in constant wars, and people have fallen from the opposition. But the long-term war is that people have a habit that as long as they are on the expedition, their soul jade slips will agree to save. There is only one reason for this, and that is to know their life and death. Once trapped, you can also know from their soul jade slips whether they will fall. Once they fall, they will not send troops to rescue them. Although they felt that the lower realm to the God Realm obliterated a small power in the God Realm, it was impossible for a saint to fall from the ant-like existence. But out of habit, the soul jade slips of those who descended from the mortal world were still gathered. Soon after, a great saint soul jade slip suddenly burst, which already made the saint powerhouses of the God Realm and Human Race a little annoyed. Then they saw the ten quasi-saints and the eleven thousand saints flying up. In this way, they became more and more angry. Some powerhouses are constantly yelling at them. If they were only furious now, they would be furious now for a while. Because just now, the soul jade slips of hundreds of thousands of saints burst to pieces at the same time. All are those saints of the lower realm. And it burst at the same time. In other words, those 100,000 people were bombarded and killed at the same time! They are only in the God Realm. Who in the God Realm has such a great ability to bombard and kill a hundred thousand saints in one fell swoop? "Could it be that the **** Liu Haocang made the shot?" After a while, a saint strong roared. "It''s impossible for Liu Haocang to make a move. If he dared to appear in the God Realm, he would have soared up. He would not dare to appear in the Holy Realm again. Moreover, even if the realm and power of the strong in the immortal realm were sealed, but The God Realm is still difficult to resist." Another strong human race said immediately. That''s why, no wonder the human strong only has one immortal strong coming down. No wonder Liu Haocang stayed in the dense chaos and did not come out of the God Realm. It turned out that the God Realm could not bear the power of the immortal realm. "Then how were they killed?" someone roared. To them, 100,000 ordinary saints are nothing more than nothing. They don''t feel sorry for the fall of these people. But to send them down, they spent a lot of resources. If they can resurrect Huang, then there is nothing to waste those resources. But if resources are wasted and people die, but the task is not completed, this will make them angry. "Who killed them? Quickly find out, I don''t believe that they committed suicide collectively." A powerful saint roared, murderous. Back to the gods. After the Saint Zong appeared hundreds of millions of quasi-sage strong, it easily tore the power that the one hundred thousand strong blasted down. At the same time, they even broke out the strongest attack, killing one hundred thousand saints in one sentence. At this time, the black-clothed youth and the remaining hundreds of thousands of powerful saints introduced astonished rabbits, and quickly flew towards the distance. This is not the realm of the gods. If it is in the God Realm, this high-ranking quasi-sage of hundreds of millions may not be able to bombard and kill a saint. Because even if the saint can''t stop him, his speed can still escape after these forces are bombarded and killed, and escape to a safe distance. Moreover, the undead powerhouse can kill all these people with one slap. Even if it is a billion high-level quasi-sages, it is the same. It''s just that now in the God Realm. Even if the undead powerhouse made the strongest attack at the price of being pulled back to the gods, he couldn''t kill these people. Because their power is always suppressed. And the young man in black dared not just go back like this. If he were to go back to the Holy Realm like this, then death would be waiting for him! Only he successfully completed the task and resurrected Donghuang. Then even if all these people fell, the people above couldn''t help him. "kill!" The high-ranking quasi-Saint Qiqi with over 100 million roared loudly, and even the sky was shattered, and large tracts began to collapse. After a roar, these strong men rose into the air one after another, chasing after the saints. After the initial fight, the saint was bombarded and killed 100,000 people. The other people were scared a long time ago, where would they dare to stay? Moreover, the black-clothed youth who was headed ran away first, and the others hated to have two legs and escape here quickly. Even some saints couldn''t help the panic in their hearts and burst out with the power and strength of the saints. They didn''t want to resist the over 100 million high-ranking quasi-sages who came up from the cover, but fled back to the gods. auzw.com However, Shengzongs over 100 million quasi saints are all very cruel. A series of terrifying forces continued to bombard and kill, and the saints who fled in the wild continued to fall. Even those saints who had lifted the seal did not kill a lot when they flew to the sky. In addition to the one hundred thousand saints who were bombed and killed at the beginning, more than one hundred thousand saints were bombed and killed. In other words, this time the Saint Zongs counterattack bombarded and killed more than two hundred thousand saints. The sky was enveloped by blood clouds that were close to black. A feeling of sorrow has enveloped the entire God Realm even more. Countless people in the God Realm are a little uneasy. After the Saint Sect''s strongman concealed and killed tens of billions of miles, he stopped and continued to hunt down. A saint is a saint after all, and is always stronger than a quasi-sage in terms of speed and other aspects. However, the strength of the quasi-sages is uneven, and the distance of tens of billions of miles can no longer be maintained in a team. If you continue to hunt down, you will be defeated by the saints. The saint has been killed! Soon, within a few days, this matter quickly spread throughout the entire God Realm. People who heard the news were stunned. That''s a saint! The saint who was powerful enough to destroy the world was just like that? After a long time of shock, they reacted. Why is there so many high-ranking saints in the Saint Sect suddenly? Don''t say that others are puzzled. Even those of Shengzong are puzzled. At this time, those quasi-sages had all returned to the holy sect and were hidden. A hundred million people say more than more, less less than less, but after suppressing the realm, they disappeared from the crowd. Of course, this only refers to the quasi-sages of the human race. The quasi-sage of the demon race itself is so demon, even if it is hidden in the crowd, it can be seen at a glance. Of course, if the evil spirit is reduced, others will not be able to recognize it. In fact, those fierce beasts are really hard to hide. Because some fierce beasts are huge, even if their aura is reduced, they are infinitely fierce and mighty. Very scary. Moreover, the disciples of Shengzong found that these fierce beasts were much more powerful than the human and monster races that appeared later. However, what they don''t know is that there are still many fierce beasts that have not appeared in the holy sect. In order not to let these fierce beasts intimidate the disciples of Shengzong, Murong Yu finally accepted all these fierce beasts into the world of Hetu Luoshu. In the sanctuary, the main senior officials of the Holy Sect gathered. "Father, where did you invite these powerful people?" Everyone has stood in the temple for a long time, but they have been in shock all the time. Although there was doubt in his mind, no one asked the doubt and incomprehension in his mind. In the end, Murong Xuan couldn''t help asking. "They are the powerhouses of Tianyu." Murong Yu glanced at everyone, without any concealment, said directly. "The powerhouse of Tianyu?" Everyone was stunned for a moment. They all know the existence of Tianyu, and they all know that Tianyu is a Jedi with no entrance but no exit. No one has come out of it for countless years. Of course, Murong Xuan and a few other people knew that Murong Yu could enter and leave the universe. But when did Murong Yu conquer the powerhouse of the entire universe? That is impossible. But looking at the respectful appearance of those strong in Tianyu towards Murong Yu, even those fierce beasts are respectful in front of Murong Yu. "From now on, I am already the Lord of Heaven." Murong Yu didn''t give much explanation, but just this sentence shocked everyone. That''s right, Murong Yu has already subdued Tianyu. The reason why he didn''t appear when the holy sect was almost wiped out by the saints, except because he hadn''t broken through his realm at the beginning, was that he hadn''t conquered the universe. There is no strong man in Tianyu, even if he appears? At most, he could only take the disciples of Shengzong into Hetu Luoshu and take them away. But, throw away the gate and escape? Although this is a way to preserve strength, it is also a humiliation! If it was not a last resort, Murong Yu would definitely not do this. In fact, there is another reason why Murong Yu did not appear in time. That is, Liu Haocang didn''t tell him that the Saint Sect was besieged by the Saints'' army at all. If he knew this in advance, perhaps he would not be able to break through. Because he was at a critical moment of breakthrough. However, in the end he successfully broke through to the realm of quasi-sage. After reaching the realm of quasi-sage, Murong Yu entered the Hetu Luoshu to accelerate time and consolidate his cultivation. Then, he directly entered the heaven. Tianyu originally existed because of "Zhezi Jue". As long as you control the "Zhezi Jue" and reach the quasi-sage, you can control the entire universe, and thus control every life in the universe. Therefore, when Murong Yu entered the heaven after breaking through the realm, he felt that the heaven was like a divine tool that he recognized as the master. And the many lives in the heavens are also directly controlled and dominated by him! With no effort at all, Murong Yu took control of Tianyu. Then, he took the hundreds of millions of high-rank quasi-sages in the sky and returned to the holy sect with murderous aura. Chapter 1175： Sneak attack A hundred million quasi-sages, or even more quasi-sages, are nothing in the holy world. But it''s different in God Realm. Not to mention just a few hundred thousand sealed saints, even millions of them can''t be killed. Of course, if the saints reacted to the explosion of the power of the saint realm, the fall of hundreds of millions of quasi-sages would be a large swath. The reason why the strong men of the Saint Sect killed more than two hundred thousand saints before was because they were caught off guard. In the next decisive battle, it may not have such a good effect. Moreover, everyone knows that this is definitely not the last battle! The saints who have been bombarded and killed hundreds of thousands will definitely make a comeback, and maybe more powerful men will come down. After all, Murong Yu kept sabotaging their plans, and at this time he was even more ashamed of the saints. If they didn''t kill Murong Yu, they wouldn''t be able to find their lost faces. In the Great Hall of the Great Academy, the young man in black sat on the main seat with a gloomy face. However, many strong men in the main hall looked at each other and did not dare to breathe. This time the loss was extremely heavy! This has made them very angry, especially the black-clothed youth. And most importantly, there are orders from above. The big man above was extremely angry, and even ordered them to get Murong Yu and Shengzong within a month, and then resurrect Yang Huang as quickly as possible. "My lord, what should we do?" After everyone was silent for a long time, a strong man finally couldn''t help but ask. They must now destroy Murong Yu and resurrect Yang Huang. Otherwise, they will never be able to return to the Holy Realm. Even if he returns secretly, he will be chased by the human race. As for the holy world, will anyone come down? If their entire army wiped out the Holy Realm, someone might come down. But now they will not continue to have anyone down. Because the price of sending someone to the Lower Realm is too great. "What to do?" The black-clothed youth coldly looked at the saint who was talking: "Murong Yu must die, and the holy sect must perish!" "It''s just that there are so many powerful people in the Saint Sect. If they burst out at the same time, we are definitely not their opponents. And now, will they still guard the Saint Sect and let us go up and fight?" The solemn color, said in a deep voice. "Unexpectedly, you still have smart people. It is true that our Saint Sect will not just be passively beaten. And today is the day our Saint Sect strikes back." The voice of this saint hadn''t fallen yet, and a voice like a thunder-blasting came down from the Vault of Sky. Hearing this, all the saints in the Primordial Academy were taken aback, and then they reacted one by one, their expressions changing suddenly. "It''s Murong Yu''s voice! How dare he appear here?" These saints are especially familiar with Murong Yu''s voice. It is precisely because of this voice master that more than two hundred thousand saints have fallen. And this voice suddenly appeared here for an instant, and everyone felt a bad feeling. And when they first showed this feeling, a terrifying pressure fell from the sky that made the souls of their saints tremble. Everyone''s hearts were "cocked". Under the instinctive reaction, the strongest attacks began to erupt from one by one, and a powerful force blasted into the depths of the sky. However, it is already too late. At the same time as their power blasted out, a wave of power that resembled a violent storm had already shattered the sky and bombarded the Primordial Academy. Suddenly! Rumbling After a series of loud noises, everything in the Primordial Academy was blown up. And there are even saints who have been blown up in body and soul, and died! The blood cloud appeared again. And under the blood cloud, the figures appeared out of thin air, floating above the sky. One by one, the breath rushed into the sky, and the blood was raging, and they continuously shot down a series of terrifying forces that destroyed the sky and the earth. Who are those high-level quasi-sages who are not Saint Sect? Hundreds of millions of high-ranking quasi-sages appeared here out of thin air, and once again caught the sages by surprise. In just one breath, hundreds of thousands of saints were bombarded and killed. The blood cloud above the sky also turned purple-black. "Explore the power of the saints and join forces to kill them." At this time, the black-clothed youth and others finally came out of the hall. To be correct, they finally rushed out of the ruins. Because just now, the hall where they were located has been razed to the ground by the strong of Saint Sect. Being caught off guard, all those saints were already panicked. Some people have exploded with great power, wanting to escape back to the holy realm. Some people have already started blasting out in all directions at the fastest speed, wanting to escape here. Therefore, when the black-clothed youth''s roar came out, these talents suddenly realized. They are saints, and if all the strength bursts out, the quasi saints can''t help them no matter how strong they are. As a result, they began to gather together and attack together. However, at this moment, the force that had been blasted down like a billowing torrent turned into a trickle. Many saints suddenly looked up in surprise, but only to see that there were only a few people in the sky above them. And those people continue to disappear out of thin air. "What''s the situation?" The saints were stunned, not knowing why. auzw.com "They are going to run, kill! Don''t let them go." There are many sages who respond quickly. When these people saw the people in the void disappearing continuously, they immediately reacted, knowing that Murong Yu and others would just run away after just one hit. The many saints who heard the words reacted and screamed, but there are still the shadows of the saints on the sky? "Oh shit!" Looking at the long-lasting purple-black blood cloud above the sky, the black-clothed youth with a green complexion finally couldn''t help but explode. Is it just blatantly useful? Obviously useless! "Hundreds of thousands of saints have fallen! Hong''s face is gloomy, the muscles on his face are very ferocious because of anger, and a terrible cold breath erupts from his body. With the previous 200,000 plus the current hundreds of thousands, 400,000 saints have been bombarded and killed! It should be understood that before this, no one in the gods knew whether there were four hundred thousand quasi-sages. What is the concept of four hundred thousand saints? This time hundreds of thousands of saints in the lower realm have fallen more than average. But the task of the black-clothed youth is not completed. Not only did he fail to complete the task, but this time the loss was so heavy, even if there were someone on him, he might not end well. "It''s all Murong Yu''s bastard!" The black-clothed youth roared in his heart, with murderous intent splashing. I can''t wait to rush to Shengzong immediately and uproot Shengzong and Murong Yu. But how could Murong Yu give him this opportunity? "Full defense. Next time I encounter their despicable sneak attack, I don''t want to see you all in a mess like today." The black-clothed youth looked at Hong and the others angrily, and then quickly left. Hong and the others were depressed for a while, cursing Murong Yu in their hearts one by one Holy world. Those big figures who had received news of the fall of more than a hundred thousand saints once again gathered together, and their faces were livid, and their killing intent was permeated. I wonder if they are targeting the black-clothed youth or Murong Yu? But it doesn''t matter. Murong Yu dared to confront them, and had already prepared his plan to be an enemy of the holy world human race. Even if they have the supreme shot Murong Yu, they are not afraid. "Haha, that''s great." In the world of Hetu Luoshu, Qin Xiaowei laughed loudly. The strength of this product was not very good. However, over the years, he has been accelerated by Murong Yuguan in the Hetu Luoshu, using blood crystals to improve his comprehension, and his cultivation has finally been elevated to the realm of quasi-sage. In Fangcai, he also participated in the battle to bombard and kill the saint. Although he did not kill a saint alone. But he has a share after all, isn''t he? Therefore, just after entering the world of Hetu Luoshu, he laughed loudly, making Murong Yu and the others next to him look contemptuous. "Do you want to be cooler?" Murong Yu looked at Qin Xiaowei with a smile on his face. "Uh, do you want to implement the decapitation plan?" Qin Xiaowei looked at Murong Yu in a little surprise, as did the others. Murong Yu shook his head. Not to mention whether the black-clothed youth in the immortal realm can be beheaded, even if they can beheaded Murong Yu will not. Because once the black-clothed youth is cut off, who knows if those saints will go crazy? If they are mad, they will kill in the God Realm, how can they resist? It should be understood that the strength of a saint is extremely terrifying, and can easily slaughter a continent! If hundreds of thousands of saints were scattered and killed, they couldn''t stop them. Moreover, if he were to be killed, there must still be a strong person above the Holy Realm. Murong Yu''s plan was to kill all these people. As long as the black-clothed youth is still there, the saints will not be scattered. "Go now?" After hearing Murong Yu''s plan, the words "crazy" suddenly appeared in everyone''s hearts. Because Murong Yu is about to attack again now! The saints have just been attacked once, and they must be vigilant now. If they shoot again, wouldn''t they be looking for death? "What? Afraid?" Murong Yu smiled faintly. "What are you afraid of?" Fan Tong immediately gave a low voice. "Fan Tong, you go, don''t mix your strength." Qin Xiaowei glared Fan Tong''s eyes. The strength of this product has also reached the realm of Tianzun, but it is impossible to kill the saint. Because he just didn''t make a move. Fan Tong smiled and didn''t mind. "Uncle Wang Wang Ben Tiangou wants to taste the saint too recently." The **** dog rushed over from a distance and jumped. And beside it is the fire-eyed golden ape who is inseparable from him. These two goods are also strong at the quasi-sage level, but both have reached the high-level quasi-sage, and the one with soaring strength is called fast. Chapter 1176： The holy mountain is gone The Fire-Eyed Golden Ape was inherited from the Sky Demon God, and coupled with his own physique and not bad aptitude talents, his cultivation was originally very fast. During this period of time, blood crystals were used, and the strength of time accelerated naturally skyrocketed. The **** dog was originally a tengu, as long as there is enough power to swallow him, his strength will continue to increase. In fact, it''s not just the **** dog and the fire-eyed golden ape who broke through to the realm of quasi-sages. Those brothers and friends of Murong Yu were not bad in strength. This is true of Little Ape King, Little Lion King and even Xiaopeng King. Murong Yu was not a merciless person, and he would not forget his previous brothers and friends just because of his strength. On the contrary, he is absolutely indispensable for the benefits of these people. "Your strength is still too weak, this time I only need a small number of strong players to take action, so if there is no quasi-sage tenth rank, you should not join in the fun." Murong Yu glanced at the **** dog and said. The **** dog and others were immediately depressed. "Since there is no point, what else do you say? Isn''t this tempting them naked and making them tickle?" Everyone looked at Murong Yu with contemptuous eyes. Murong Yu just smiled faintly, and disappeared in the Hetu Luoshu. It didn''t take long for Murong Yu to select a thousand powerhouses of the tenth rank quasi-sage peak. After choosing these people, Murong Yu controlled Hetu Luoshu hidden in the void and slowly sneaked into the Primordial Academy. Although the Holy Sect had just been attacked and killed by many powerful men, more than a hundred thousand people were killed and injured by the Holy Sects. But they did not leave here, they are still stationed here. However, their vigilance is several times stronger, and a series of huge and incomparable spiritual thoughts are like spider webs intertwined in the entire prehistoric college and nearby spaces. The defense is simply impermeable, even mosquitoes can''t get in. Maybe for other people, even ghost killers, they can''t sneak in secretly. But these dense and dense spiritual thoughts like spider webs couldn''t stop Murong Yu''s footsteps at all. Murong Yu stepped out of the world of Hetu Luoshu, and there was no ripple in the void, he was already hidden in the depths of the void. Although Hetu Luoshu can be reduced to the size of particles, it is difficult for ordinary people to detect it. But it was not as completely hidden as Murong Yu''s deity. In the eyelids of countless gods and saints, Murong Yu walked into the prehistoric academy like a stroll in the garden. The Primordial Academy is so large that hundreds of thousands of saints are hidden here and it is impossible to detect it. However, the saint is a saint after all, even if the power is sealed, a soaring aura erupts from his body. Murong Yu just glanced, and then walked straight forward. Before long, yards appeared in front of him. There are multiple saints in every courtyard. There are tens of thousands of saints in these yards. It is the densest place of saints in the entire prehistoric academy. Murong Yu frowned slightly. He originally thought that these saints must have been scattered, so he wanted to use a thousand strong men to prepare them for a sneak attack and gradually eat away at the saints. However, there are tens of thousands of saints now! "This is a great opportunity!" Murong Yu stayed in the void, his eyes twinkling. Huh! After thinking for a while, Murong Yu appeared in the world of Hetu Luoshu. "Holy Lord, when will we do it? I can''t help it anymore." After seeing Murong Yu, a pinnacle quasi-sage asked eagerly. "This time, let''s do it together." Murong Yu smiled faintly, and then his heart moved. Huh! Huh! Huh In an instant, the quasi-sage experts in Hetuluo''s book all appeared by Murong Yu''s side out of thin air. "Wang! What''s the situation? Is this the rhythm of all shots?" The **** dog screamed, running around, extremely excited. "This time our goal is tens of thousands of saints." Murong Yu said in a deep voice, and at the same time he opened the foot of Hetu Luoshu to reveal the saints in those courtyards. "We have only one chance! No matter how many people are killed after one blow, we will immediately retreat." Everyone nodded slightly, their faces filled with excitement that could not be suppressed. At the same time, one by one, they began to improve their realm, raising their strength to the peak realm. After everyone raised their power to the peak, Murong Yu completely opened the Hetu Luoshu. "Attack!" Murong Yu shouted out loud! Suddenly, hundreds of millions of quasi-sages shot at the same time, and the immense power condensed into a torrent of power in mid-air, rushing out of the Hetu Luoshu, and instantly covering the position in front of them. The moment the power appeared, many saints in the Primordial Academy had already reacted. Suddenly, one by one burst out powerful power and spiritual thoughts, and wanted to find the source of power. It''s just that power appears out of thin air, and they can''t see where the power appears or who did it! Huh! auzw.com The hearts of those tens of thousands of powerful men who were shrouded in power were fierce, and an extremely strong breath of death instantly enveloped their hearts. All the saints were suddenly scared to death! Unexpectedly, they broke out with the strongest speed, blasted through the building where they were located, and flew quickly towards the distance. However, just as they just took off, the strength that Murong Yu and others had prepared for a long time had already been blasted down. Rumbling The bodies and souls of countless saints were immediately blown up. Because of the fall of the saint, layers of blood clouds continued to appear, gradually changing from the original blood red to purple-black. "Sneak attack! Murong Yu''s sneak attack again!" A sage was angry, his body flickered, and his powers were continuously beaten out by him, blasting towards the sky. The other saints also reacted, bursting out the strongest attacks in all directions. However, apart from continuously exploding the void and constantly blasting out the turbulent flow of space, where are the figures of Murong Yu and others? Numerous saints roared again and again, and one after another, they rose into the sky, each and every one of them constantly showing strength like crazy. But no one dared to leave the scope of the prehistoric college. At this time, twenty to thirty thousand saints had been bombarded and killed. In addition to these people, many saints were severely injured. People who have suffered minor injuries are even more numerous. "Murong Yu!" The black-clothed youth rose into the air, his face was blue, he gritted his teeth and said these three words, his eyes were full of resentment. They didn''t even know why Murong Yu could suddenly appear in the Primordial Academy? Isn''t the entire Primordial Academy covered by their gods? Could it be that Murong Yu could still ignore these spiritual thoughts of them? The lungs of the young man in black will be blown up! But Hong and others felt a trace of fear. Finally, the other ordinary saints felt even more heavy. If Murong Yu came back so many times, none of the hundreds of thousands of them would be left. Moreover, they all have a hunch that this is definitely not the last sneak attack. "My lord, what should we do?" Hong asked cautiously when he came to the murderous young man in black, who seemed to be choosing someone to eat. The black-clothed youth did not speak, but looked forward with a pair of substantive murderous eyes. How to do it? He didn''t know how to do it either. Attack the holy sect? Everyone knows that Murong Yu and others will not wait to die. Does that do nothing? If they continue to stay in the Primordial Academy, maybe they will be attacked again in the next moment. The young man in black furrowed his brows deeply, and he didn''t care about the lives of these saints. For him, even if they were all dead, he wouldn''t have a heartache. But what he cares about is his own future. If all these people died in the God Realm, even if he would not be blamed to death, he would have no future. "Murong Yu is too despicable, we simply used more powerful people to directly blow up the holy mountain. Otherwise, if this continues, we will have fewer and fewer people." Tian walked over, murderous. The black-clothed youth''s eyes flickered: "If this is the case, then the holy mountain will be destroyed." The black-clothed youth is angry, and the other saints are also angry. Immediately, all the remaining saints left the Primordial Academy in anger and murderous aura, rushing to the Saint Sect, wanting to kill the Saint Sect in one fell swoop. just "What''s the situation? Nothing?" When the black-clothed youths came not far in front of the Saint Sect, they were shocked. Because in their sight, the sacred mountain that had originally stood high above the sky was gone, as if it had disappeared. "The holy mountain was taken away by them?" Many saints were taken aback. They all know how big the holy mountain is. What would Murong Yu use as a quasi-sage to take away? "The storage space on his body is definitely huge! And it''s also suitable for life." The black-clothed youth''s eyes flashed a touch of cold light, but his face flashed with a touch of greed. Even his storage space can''t take the Holy Mountain into it. Of course, if he can compress and shrink the holy mountain, there will be no problem. But can Murong Yu''s strength compress the holy mountain? impossible. "That kind of storage space is very precious even in the God Realm. If you can kill Murong Yu," the black-clothed youth sneered, already thinking about **** Murong Yu. But, very suddenly, a warning sign suddenly appeared in his mind. "defense!" For the first time, the black-clothed youth roared. However, his quick response does not mean that other people''s response is also quick. When he roared, the saints hadn''t reacted yet. But at this time, a terrifying force appeared out of thin air, as if the force of the ancient times had cut through time and space, burst out from the depths of the void, and was instantly submerged. Rumbling Those quasi-saints who were the first to bear the brunt were immediately bombed and killed. After losing some of the strong, other saints reacted and made a defensive posture. Chapter 1177： For the common people of the world The sacred mountain disappeared out of thin air, and the black-clothed youth and others rushed into the air. This has caused the black-clothed youths to jump into thunder and anger. However, at the same time they were furious, the strong men who were carrying the Saint Sect in Murong secretly appeared again, and a round of terrifying power was directly bombarded and killed. The saints were in shock, and they came to attack the holy mountain this time, so they never thought that someone would stabb themselves in the back. After the Saint Sect''s countless powerful men''s power bombarded and killed, they finally found out. But at this time, thousands or even over ten thousand saints have been bombarded and killed. However, even so, they did not see Murong Yu, even one of Shengzong''s disciples. The forces that had been blasted down were as if they had rushed out of the void. This is of course, because Murong Yu and the others directly attacked in the Hetu Luoshu. Once the force blasted out of Hetu Luoshu, he would not care how many people were killed and immediately teleported away. In other words, after the power of the many powerful men of the Holy Sect left the Hetu Luoshu, the Hetu Luoshu also disappeared in place. Even if the sacred gates reflected their super speed, they would not be able to kill Murong Yu. "Ah! I''m so angry." The black-clothed youth yelled up to the sky, the anger in his heart was about to burn him to death. He hates it! He is angry! He is aggrieved! In fact, not only the black-clothed youth is angry, but other people are also angry and aggrieved. They are saints, but now they are being teased by a man of God one after another. How can they not feel aggrieved? Especially they didn''t even touch the clothes of Murong Yu and others, but their people continued to fall. If this goes on, sooner or later these people will be constantly eaten away by Murong Yu. All of them were full of murderous intent on Murong Yu, but they couldn''t help Murong Yu. And if they couldn''t help the Saint Sect, they couldn''t resurrect the Eastern Wilderness at all. "Let''s go to the Demon Desolate Continent." The black-clothed youth roared angrily, and suddenly made a decision. "Go to the Sky Demon Palace?" Hong and others were taken aback. There are three superpowers in the holy world: human race, monster race and holy race. The three races have been in struggle. Although the human race and the monster race are temporarily uniting against the saint race. But it was only temporarily united, and they were still in a hostile relationship. And if they were to go to the strong men of the Demon Race in the Sky Demon Palace now, they wouldn''t have the guts to kill them. But a ridicule is inevitable. And all of them are arrogant people, and they are absolutely unwilling to take refuge in other people. Especially your own enemies. "If it weren''t for leaving, Murong Yu and the others would keep attacking. What do we use to resist?" The black-clothed youth shouted in a deep voice. In fact, they still have the safest way to go back to the holy realm without relying on the demon saint. However, once they return to the Holy Realm, they will not be far from death. The Human Race spent so many resources to send them down, is it because they want them to visit God Realm? Hong and the others were silent for a while, and now only the strong people of the Demon Race can hope to resurrect Yang Huang, otherwise they will undoubtedly die. Immediately, everyone headed towards the prehistoric college. There is a space wormhole leading to the demon land. On the way, the black-clothed youth and others all carefully guarded against Murong Yu''s attack. However, no matter how prepared they are, they are invincible! A wave of terrifying power always rushed out of the void suddenly, pouring down. There were no signs, and no people showed up. But these people who are constantly appearing have caused the number of saints to decrease continuously. Even in the end, they all became scared. Whenever there was any change, they immediately became alert and attacked nervously. In this way, when they returned to the Primordial Academy, more than ten thousand saints were bombarded and killed. Watching more than half of the saints continue to fall, the rest of the saints have already begun to retreat. But they dare not go back to the holy world. Because they knew what was waiting for him in the holy world. "Space wormhole, they are going to the Demon Continent." Seeing those saints open a space wormhole, Xiang Xingyu in the world of Hetu Luoshu said with an ugly face. The current four colleges have long existed in name only. Because the saints no longer needed them, they left them idle. People like Xiang Xingyu, Bloodhand Butcher and Murong Yu who had something to do with Murong Yu had already joined the Saint Sect. They are not the puppets of the saints, and they don''t want the saints to resurrect Yang Huang and destroy the gods. "Space Wormhole, I don''t know if I can break them?" A cold light flashed in Murong Yu''s eyes. If the space wormhole can be exploded when they enter the space wormhole, then they will all enter the space turbulence. The space turbulence of the gods cannot kill them, but it can make them wander in the turbulence space forever. "The sage can''t explode the space wormhole, nor can we explode." Xiang Xingyu shook his head. Although Murong Yu''s idea was good, it was not practical. "These **** actually want to unite with the demon saints. It is said that this time there are more saints in the lower realm of the demon clan than in the human race. What should we do?" auzw.com Di Zhengye, a strong man in the realm of the sacred pinnacle of the desert world, said with a gloomy face. "Kill the past and destroy the saints of the monster race. If they come down a few, we will kill one." A strong man said murderously. "The saints of the human race and the monster race in the holy world are like the sands of the Ganges River. How can they be killed? If they are forced to rush, I am afraid that the entire God Realm will be massacred. We can temporarily compete with them, but if they want to massacre the God Realm , How do we stop it?" Hearing this, everyone was silent. This problem is actually what they worry about. They can kill this batch, or the second batch and the third batch. But they were never saints, and they couldn''t fight against them at all. Because the strength of other people in God Realm is too weak. There are not even a few quasi-sages in the gods, how to resist? "It would be great if the saint''s lower realm could be prevented." The fire-eyed golden ape who had not spoken suddenly said astonishing. Everyone sneered and stopped the saint from the lower realm? This is simply impossible. "I''m just talking casually." Huoyan Golden Ape''s face flushed, and he said uncomfortably. However, Murong Yu''s mind was moved. Then he shook his figure and disappeared in front of everyone. "Hetu, do you think it is possible to stop the saint''s lower realm?" Murong Yu found Hetu and asked solemnly. "Yes." Hetu Luoshu said firmly without any hesitation. "Really?" Murong Yu was taken aback, he was just asking casually, without hope at all. But Hetu gave him a surprise. Without waiting for Hetu''s answer, he asked again: "How to stop it?" "It''s the same as the realm of cultivation and the realm of immortality. As long as you are recognized by the power of the **** realm and control the realm of the gods, you can set rules so that saints cannot enter the realm of gods." Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of divine light, and at the same time, he slapped his thigh fiercely: "Why did I forget this matter?" He now controls the Yanhuang Immortal Realm, and as long as his mind moves, it is impossible for people in the God Realm to enter the Immortal Realm. By the same token, if he controls the realm of God, the saint cannot enter the realm of God. Unless they directly explode the God Realm in the Holy Realm. Of course, its one thing whether you can hit it. "Just, how do you control the God Realm?" Murong Yu looked sad. The God Realm is absolutely stronger than the Immortal Realm in any aspect. When Murong Yu was recognized by the origin of the immortal world, it was because of the thirty-six cultivation world. After the thirty-six primordial powers of the cultivation world were combined, they were reorganized into the primal power of the Yanhuang Immortal world. Thus, Murong Yu took control of the Yanhuang Immortal Realm logically. So, does the God Realm also need to do this? If this were the case, Murong Yu would be hard pressed. Because there are three thousand immortal realms under the God Realm, and each immortal realm has thirty-six cultivation realms. If you want to get the recognition of the original power of one of the immortal realms, you must first get the recognition of the thirty-six cultivation realms below this fairy realm. The origin of two thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine immortal realms, one hundred and seven thousand nine hundred and sixty-four origins of comprehension realm. If you can control the gods after you control these immortal realms, that''s fine, if you can''t, it would be a waste of effort. But, does Murong Yu still have a choice now? This is his only way to save the God Realm. "Is there any other way?" Murong Yu asked again without giving up. He Tu shook his head, and if he wanted to stop the saint''s lower realm, he could only control the **** realm. After thinking about it, Murong Yu once again entered the dense chaos. "If you become the supreme or master, maybe you can." Liu Haocang''s answer was even more straightforward. Murong Yu''s face turned black immediately. If he had that strength, where would he still need to set rules in the God Realm? Kill directly to the human race and the monster race. He didn''t believe that, under absolute strength, they dared to defy his wishes. "Youth, you should hurry up and control the realm of the gods. It''s horrible to get the recognition of hundreds of thousands of world origins." Liu Haocang patted Murong Yu''s shoulder, looking gloating. Murong Yu rolled his eyes, but his heart was also depressed. "By the way, when did you become the savior? With your strength and current resources, you can completely protect your relatives, friends and forces." Before Murong Yu was about to leave, Liu Haocang asked suddenly. Murong Yu paused, and then said lightly: "The God Realm is our hometown, but our foundation. If the God Realm is destroyed, what if I protect them? That will become a homeless wanderer. . Instead of doing that, its better to fight it now." Murong Yu had never thought of becoming a savior, and he had never been so great. But what he is doing now is such a great thing! He wants to save the entire God Realm. Not only for himself, for his relatives and friends, for his power, but also for the common people of the world! Chapter 1178： Carrying rough world God Realm, Demon Demon Continent, Heaven Demon Palace. "My lord, there are a group of powerful people outside, who seem to be the saints of the Celestial Human Race." In the Sky Demon Palace, when the saints of the Yao Race were discussing Murong Yu''s feats in the past few days, a saint rushed in to report. . "what?" Everyone who heard the words was immediately shocked, and some of them were even more provoked. "Those saints of the Human Race are coming towards the Heavenly Demon Palace" "Quick, stop them quickly." A great sage said quickly, his face changed. The saint who came in to report was confused. Those Human saints didn''t seem to be murderous, and now the two sides are in a state of cooperation, why stop them? "Don''t let them get close to the Sky Demon Palace." The immortal strong man in the Sky Demon Palace frowned slightly and said with a gloomy face. Although the saint who reported to him was still at a loss, he hurriedly left the Heavenly Demon Palace and went to stop the human saint powerhouse. At this time, the atmosphere in the Sky Demon Palace became solemn, and their faces were gloomy. "What is Dongfang Qing going to make?" A great sage''s face was gloomy, and his eyes flickered with coldness. "This **** is probably afraid of being beaten by Murong Yu, so he brought an army of saints to take refuge. He wants to seek our refuge." Another great saint said with a sneer, his expression full of gloomy expressions. Everyone''s faces suddenly became gloomy. They are very clear about Murong Yu''s deeds in the past few days. If the people of Dongfang Qing don''t return to the gods, they will undoubtedly die. "Asshole, they are going to kill us." A saint said angrily. Originally Murong Yu''s goal was only Dongfang Qing and the others, but if they were to get along with Dongfang Qing, Murong Yu might have done something with them. They were negotiating before. If Murong Yu''s target was them, what should they do? After discussing for a long time, they came to a conclusion that they could not resist. "My lord, we definitely can''t let the **** like Dongfang Qing get close." Everyone in the hall looked at the immortal saint of the Demon Race, and said in a deep voice. However, before this big man could speak, a thunderous voice came over: "Liu Ling, this is how your monster clan treats guests? We are allies." When this voice rang in the ears of everyone in the main hall, a figure staggered in from the outside: "My lord, those people forcibly come in, we can''t resist it at all." "What a Dongfangqing, I want to see what he wants!" Liu Ling, the Immortal Saint of the Demon Race was furious. I saw him stepping out while he was speaking and disappearing into the hall. Other strong men also left the hall one after another. The Sky Demon Palace outside the Sky Demon Palace is not a palace, but the name of a power. Therefore, the Heavenly Demon Palace occupies an extremely wide area, much larger than the Primordial Academy. At this time, hundreds of thousands of people were confronting each other murderously. On one side is the powerhouse of the monster race, and on the other side is Dongfangqing, that is, the many saints of the human race led by the black-clothed youth who is the immortal powerhouse of the human race. "Dongfang Qing, what do you mean?" Liu Ling stepped out, looking at Dongfang Qing indifferently. "It must be because Murong Yu was afraid of being beaten up and came here to seek refuge. Isn''t the human race noble? Isn''t it someone who can''t look at our monster race? Why did you come here today?" Before Dongfang Qing spoke, a demon saint laughed out loud. Huh! Immediately, the eyes of those demon saints gathered on Dongfang Qing''s face. At this moment, Dongfang Qing''s face suddenly became gloomy, extremely green. "Shut up, where can you speak? Humans are also our allies. As allies, we should help each other. However, Humans are much stronger than us, so how can our weak body give him? Help? Besides, Human Race doesn''t need our help at all." Liu Ling first cursed the saint, then looked at Dongfang Qing and said with a smile on his face. Dongfang Qing''s face became more and more gloomy. On the surface, Liu Ling said that he wanted to help them. But secretly the meaning is obvious. Isn''t the human race very powerful? How can they help me? Obviously Liu Ling didn''t want to help them. "You are too unethical." In the human race, a saint stepped out and said angrily. "Dorality?" Liu Ling sneered. Other strong monsters also sneered. All of them looked at Dongfang Qing with contemptuous eyes. Although the demon race and the human race finally have an alliance in these years, everyone knows that this is only temporary. They are still enemies in their bones! If they join forces this time to resurrect Huang and destroy the holy race, then the next battle will be between their two races, endless! auzw.com "Dongfang Qing, go back. The Demon Desolate Continent is not where you should be." Liu Ling said lightly, looking at Dongfang Qing with an iron face. "Hahaha" Dongfang Qing laughed suddenly. Hearing Dongfang Qing''s words, Liu Ling''s heart suddenly felt bad. really After Dongfangqing laughed for a while, he said in a cold voice: "I heard that the monster races are all shameless and shameless people, and they are arrogant and boundless. I saw it today." Everyone in the Demon Race was furious. How could these words of despicableness and shame not be their turn in the Demon Race? In the battle with the human race, they have long seen the despicability and shamelessness of the human race. Now that Dongfangqing''s **** hat is buttoned off, how can they not be angry? "You are worrying too much. When did I say to seek help from the Monster Race? We are just getting bored in the Primordial Continent and want to come here to have fun." While speaking, Dongfang Qing waved a big hand. Suddenly, the saints of the human race tore apart one after another, moving mountains and filling seas, and rivers shifting. "What the hell?" The sages of the monster race looked at the saints of the human race with surprises on their faces. No one answered this question, and there is no need to answer this question. Because they all see it. The strong human race is building a city! With their strength, building a city couldn''t be easier. Therefore, in less than an hour, a vast city appeared in the sight of everyone, close to the Sky Demon Palace. "These **** said they weren''t seeking asylum. They had built the city long before us." Everyone in the Monster Race was about to be angry to death, one by one waiting for the saints of the Human Race with murderous aura. They all want to kill all these people. However, there are still hundreds of thousands of human saints now, if there is a conflict, the casualties will be great. At that time, it may be blamed by the people above. "Okay! Dongfang Qing, you are fine!" Liu Ling looked at Dongfang Qing with a green expression, and once again experienced the shamelessness of the other party. "Everyone, we will all be neighbors in the future. If that Murong Yu kills again, I hope you don''t watch the fire from the other side and stand by. Otherwise, it will hurt the pond fish." Dongfang Qing laughed, before Liu Ling spoke. Has disappeared in place. "Damn, I''m so mad. These **** are so **** shameless. I really hope that Murong Yu will come over and kill them." A saint of the monster clan roared with murderous intent. "If Murong Yu comes over, we are also within their attack range. This Dongfang Qing is really shameless." The powerhouses of the Monster Race are aware of the seriousness of the problem, and they are very upset. "My lord, if Murong Yu really kills, should we take action?" a person asked Liu Ling. "Do you think we can''t make a move?" Liu Ling said helplessly. Although there is still a wall between the Monster Race and the Human Race, what is the difference between them and United? Moreover, whether it is a human race or a monster race, their goal is to resurrect the famine, and they are all Murong Yu''s enemies. The reason why Murong Yu didn''t act on the demon saint was because he wanted to eliminate the saint of the human race first. Once Dongfangqing and others are destroyed, they will attack the demon saints. This can be seen by anyone with a discerning eye. "Order to go down. If you encounter Murong Yu''s sneak attack, you must rush into the Heavenly Demon Palace while resisting." Sitting down in the newly built hall, Dongfang Qing told Hong and the others. Hearing that, Hong and others'' eyes are shining with strange light. Everyone felt that Dongfang Qing was too shameless. However, this is the only way to keep their strength. Otherwise, they have only two choices to go back to the holy world or be killed. When Dongfang Qing and others came to the Demon Desolate Continent, Murong Yu had already emerged from the dense chaos. "Next, first get the recognition of the origins of those immortal realms and cultivation realms, and must control the gods in the shortest possible time." Murong Yu thought in his heart, and at the same time there was a hint of hesitation on his face. He has now collected the Holy Mountain, the entire Holy Sect, and even some allies such as Ouyang''s family into the Hetu Luoshu. These people live and cultivate inside, and they will absorb and refine a large amount of heaven and earth vitality every moment. Although Hetu Luoshu does not lack the vitality of heaven and earth, but there will be a day of drying up. After all, Hetu Luoshu is not a real world. He hesitated now whether he should release them all. Just put it there? The God Realm is definitely not appropriate, and the Chaos Dense Land is also not appropriate, so it''s only in Donghuang''s body. There should be no problems with Murong Xuan in the Eastern Wild World. Moreover, even if Yang Huang was resurrected, the people of the Saint Sect could temporarily save their lives in the world of waste. After the decision was made, Murong Yu immediately entered the desert world. After informing everyone, Murong Yu moved the entire sacred mountain out of the Hetu Luoshu and stood in the middle of the world. However, after entering the barren world, Murong Yu distinguished the Saint Sect from other forces. Because other forces are just allies, want to join the Holy Sect? It will be possible after the Holy Sect''s heavy assessment. Otherwise, it can only be an ally forever, and cannot enjoy any of the treatments and benefits of the Holy Sect. Chapter 1179： The saint is finally going to do it After sending Shengzong and his allies into the desert world, Murong Yu left the desert world again. "In addition to the Chuyanhuang Immortal Realm, there are two thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine immortal realms. Then we will start from the Aurora Immortal Realm now." After returning to the God Realm, Murong Yu thought about how to continue. He is now in the realm of quasi-sage, although only the first-order quasi-sage, but the strength is definitely not weaker than any tenth-order quasi-sage peak powerhouse. And he has a lot of resources for injuries. Therefore, he came to the Aurora Immortal Realm from the God Realm without much effort. Boom Somewhere above the sky in the Aurora Immortal Realm, a figure suddenly stepped out of the void. As soon as his figure appeared, the void of hundreds of millions of miles around his body began to collapse and annihilate. In addition to the void, the ground also began to shatter quickly. Murong Yu looked at the constantly shattering sky and earth with a helpless expression, and his heart was extremely depressed. Being strong is not necessarily a good thing sometimes. Just as he is now. His strength is very powerful, and even has been sealed. But even so, Aurora Immortal Realm could not bear his existence. If he burst out with all his power, I am afraid the entire Aurora Immortal Realm would collapse. This is just the power of his physical body, and this is just the realm of immortality, what if it is in the realm of cultivation? I''m afraid that Murong Yu hasn''t gotten close to those realms of cultivation, and those realms of cultivation will collapse and become annihilated. Murong Yu was suddenly worried. He couldn''t even enter the realm of cultivation, so how could he conquer those original powers? "Seal! Seal!" Murong Yu shot a series of seals and bombarded him with some depression, completely sealing his body and cultivation base. I don''t know how much bigger the Yin Jue was on him, the void beside Murong Yu finally stopped trembling. Murong Yu shook his head, took a step forward, and disappeared in place. There are three thousand immortal realms in the **** realm, and there are thirty-six cultivation realms under each of the immortal realms, that is, the mortal world. According to the experience of the Yanhuang Immortal Realm, as long as you control the thirty-six source power of the cultivation realm, you can directly control the fairy realm. "Every cultivation world will have a penalty person. The penalty person will not die, and the original power will not recognize the second person." Murong Yu thought in his heart. If he hadn''t become a **** before, Murong Yu would definitely be stumped by this problem. He had previously conquered the thirty-six cultivation realms below the Yanhuang Immortal Realm because he had killed those executors, and at the same time refined them before the original power escaped. If Murong Yu wanted to control the cultivation realm before, he had to kill those cultivation realms. But now Murong Yu doesn''t need to do that. As long as he can enter the realm of cultivation, then he will use absolute strength to frighten those original forces. "Now this body, it should be no problem to enter the cultivation world, right?" Murong Yu thought in his heart, as he entered the cultivation world while his body flickered. Boom As soon as he appeared, the sky and the earth began to collapse quickly, just like he appeared in the fairy world. But Murong Yu was relieved. Although the sky and the earth bounced to pieces, the cultivation world could still bear him. While breathing a sigh of relief, Murong Yu stretched out his five-finger skips, slammed out his big hand, and grabbed onto the Nine Heavens. Boom As soon as Murong Yu took the shot, the entire cultivation world shook quickly. Countless lives are shrouded in a feeling of death and fear. At this moment, everyone in this cultivation world was taken aback. Because they were all surprised to find that the feeling of death and fear suddenly appeared in his heart. Those are not their own feelings, but the feelings of others. It seems that they are controlled by others, and their fear comes from the existence that controls them. This is the fear of the origin power of this cultivation world. Because since Murong Yu appeared, it felt that Murong Yu was coming towards it. Therefore, when it saw Murong Yu''s big hand coming through the air, it felt fear. However, it is inevitable. And because it is the true controller of this realm of cultivation, his emotions spread directly throughout the realm of cultivation while he was frightened, directly affecting all lives in this world. "Surrender or annihilate." Although Murong Yu suppressed and sealed his power. But the strength is still very tyrannical! The big hand swept through countless time and space, appeared in the origin space of this cultivation world, and then grabbed the trembling origin power and directly caught it in front of his eyes. "I''m willing to surrender." Feeling the strength of Murong Yu, the original power immediately chose to surrender. Because it can feel Murong Yu''s killing intent. If it dared to answer half of the word "no", it would be squeezed. While speaking, this original power immediately recovered the power that was attached to the enforcer. At the same time, the executor who had lost his original power uttered a scream, but he didn''t know what was going on. "Very good." Murong Yu nodded, and then immediately refined this original power. This is the benefit of being strong. If it had been before, this source of power would never kill him at all. And he can''t even see the original power. After auzw.com refined the power of this source, Murong Yu has taken control of this realm of comprehension. At this time, even if he burst out with the most powerful power, this cultivation world would not be annihilated. Because this world of comprehension has become a part of Murong Yu. No matter how powerful he is, he will not hurt any part of his body. It is precisely because of this that Murong Yu can enter and exit the Yanhuang Immortal Realm and the Huaxia Cultivation Realm at will. "If that''s the case, just do it directly here." When Murong Yu was about to leave, his heart moved. The distance between the thirty-six cultivation realms in an immortal realm is extremely long. Of course, this is for immortals in the cultivation world. But for Murong Yu, this quasi-sage, this distance is not a distance at all. Therefore, he decided to work directly in this realm of comprehension. Boom After Murong Yu decided, he immediately shot. Two big hands slammed out and directly pierced the barrier of the cultivation world he was in, and then went straight into the other two cultivation worlds, exploring the original space of those two cultivation worlds. Then, before the two original forces reacted, they caught them in front of them. "Surrender or die." Murong Yu said nothing but only these five words. Without any hesitation at all, the origins of these two cultivation realms surrendered. If you don''t surrender, you die! Moreover, they all know that even if they don''t want Murong Yu, they can forcibly refine them. However, Murong Yu asked them before, and he respected them. However, what makes them all feel puzzled is that Murong Yu is so powerful, why should he subdue them? There was no solution to this question, and Murong Yu didn''t bother to waste time explaining to them. The big hand kept digging out, and the original power of a cultivation world was constantly captured by him, and then surrendered and refined. Thirty-six comprehension circles are not many. Soon Murong Yu conquered and refined all the thirty-six source powers of the realm of cultivation. As Murong Yu had imagined, when the thirty-sixth cultivation realm''s original power was refined and incorporated into his body, the thirty-six cultivation realm''s original powers automatically began to merge. Just like the thirty-six cultivation realm''s origin power in the Yanhuang Immortal Realm. Under the active urging of Murong Yu, the thirty-six source power of the cultivation realm of Aurora Immortal Realm was completely integrated in less than an hour. After being completely integrated, the thirty-six source power of the realm of cultivation completely disappeared, becoming a brand new source power of the Aurora Immortal World! "Sure enough!" A look of joy appeared on Murong Yu''s face. Just now, when the original power of the Aurora Immortal Realm was formed, Murong Yu felt that he had been connected to the Aurora Immortal Realm''s mind. After the Yanhuang Fairy Realm, the Aurora World became the second realm that Murong Yu controlled. Purple Sea Fairy World, Magic Light Fairy World, Duan Kong Fairy World After conquering the Aurora Immortal Realm, Murong Yu continued without stopping. One by one immortal world was constantly being subdued by him. At this time, those saints in the God Realm had orders to come down again. Demon Continent, Heavenly Demon Palace. "Dongfang Qing, what do you think?" Liu Ling sat on the main seat, looking at Dongfang Qing with a gloomy expression. "What do you do? Do you still want to not execute the order?" Dongfang Qing said lightly, sitting on the chair lazily. Liu Ling frowned slightly, feeling a little unhappy. "Now Murong Yu and Shengzong have disappeared. Perhaps they are brewing some conspiracy. If you don''t want to end up with me, we will quickly unite and bring Yang Huang back to life as soon as possible." Dongfang Qing said indifferently, eyes. But it was cold light flickering. "In that case, immediately execute the order over there. The four human continents will be handed over to you, and we are responsible for the Desolate Continent. Remember, within a hundred years, the vast majority of the people in the God Realm will enter the Yang Desolate Continent. Otherwise. , We will never want to go back to the Holy Realm." Dongfang Qing''s face turned dark, and he was now beaten by Murong Yu for fear. And even if they are saints, they don''t have much prestige in the gods. Want to flick all the major forces into the Yang Desolate Continent? It''s impossible anymore. But if they don''t enter the Sun Desolate Continent, it will be useless even if they are killed elsewhere. "The so-called number of people is great, I think we are the best to join together to act." Dongfang Qing''s eyes flashed the holy light, and then said with a smile. "Shameless." Liu Ling cursed in his heart. However, he did not reject Dongfangqing. Because it is indeed the best to unite at this time. "Immediately pass the order, all the forces of the monster race, all the strong must enter the Yang Desolate Continent, and those who violate it will be killed without pardon!" Liu Ling''s murderous order was passed out. The saint is finally about to do it. Chapter 1180： Arrested The strong men of the holy realm human race and the demon race have united more than one million strong men of the saint, and they are very powerful. Therefore, when they united, the Demon Continent and other continents immediately jumped up. Are all going to the Sun Desolate Continent? what''s going on? When receiving this order, the demon clan''s many forces and strong men were immediately stunned. At this time, many people think of the purpose of the saint''s lower realm. Do they want to drive all the people in the God Realm out of Daoyanghuang Continent, and then directly sacrifice them in blood? Thinking of this possibility, everyone in the Yaozu panicked. No one wants to enter the Sun Desolate Continent. Because they don''t want to die. However, their reaction had long been expected by Liu Ling, Dongfang Qing and others. Therefore, when the order came down, the saints took action. The sages of the demon race and the human race joined forces, and the army of hundreds of thousands of sages immediately uprooted some of the superpowers of the demon race. The blood from the killing flowed into a river, and the bones were everywhere. And this is just the beginning. The army of these saints began to take action on the Demon Continent. But all those who received the order and did not immediately go to the Yang Desolate Continent were killed. Finally, under the **** suppression of the saints, some powerful monsters began to enter the Yang Desolate Continent through the teleportation array arranged by the saints. After entering the Sun Desolate Continent, they discovered that the saints did not massacre them at all. But they also discovered that those teleportation arrays are all one-way teleportation. In other words, they can only enter the Sun Desolate Continent, but cannot leave here. Unless they find some space wormholes or build a teleportation array. However, neither the space wormhole nor the construction of the teleportation array can be completed in a short time. Of course, if you are lucky, you can find a space wormhole. But it is basically impossible to build a teleportation array, because the construction of a teleportation array requires communication between both sides. And they could not leave the Sun Desolate Continent, and could not communicate with the other side of the teleportation array. The monster clan powerhouses began to run wild. They all know that if the saints really want to resurrect the drought, they will be sacrificed in blood. As for why there is no blood sacrifice now? Obviously, because the number of people is not enough. However, with the constant flow of strong people coming in every day, the number of people will eventually be enough one day. "Damn! The Holy Realm Monster Race wants blood to sacrifice to us, we would rather die than surrender!" Finally, some of the Monster Race began to resist. However, the reaction speed of the saints is extremely fast. These forces began to resist, and before they had time to do anything, they were all wiped out. It''s just that there is a second if there is the first one. One by one, the forces began to revolt and directly confronted the saints. But how can they be the opponent of the saint? Wherever the saint flew, all the rebelling forces were beheaded. The **** methods of the saints did not deter everyone from the Monster Race. On the contrary, under their weight, more and more forces began to resist. Eventually led to the resistance of the entire Demon Desolate Continent and the demon races of other continents. Sky Demon Palace. "Damn, these ants are simply earthshaking. It''s **** daring to resist us!" Dongfang Qing said with a murderous expression on his face. Their purpose is to drive all people into Yanghuang Continent, and then sacrifice them in blood to resurrect Yanghuang. And if you want to resurrect Yang Huang, you must have enough human blood sacrifices. Therefore, when all the people on the Demon Continent resisted, they did not withdraw either. Their strength is strong, and if they are activated, it will be enough to destroy the demon clan. But they dare not and cannot do so. Once they kill all the monsters, what if there are not enough people to resurrect Yang Huang? Isnt there still a human race? The Human Race is not stupid, they have already known these things that happened to the Yao Race. If their orders appeared on the Human Race Continent, no Human Race would be willing to enter the Sun Desolate Continent. Liu Ling''s face was gloomy and watery: "We must find a way to drive all these people into the Sun Desolate Continent. The time is running out for us. If we can''t complete this task within the time limit, hehe, I''m afraid we will all be sacrificed by blood." Dongfang Qing''s face suddenly darkened, but it didn''t happen. Because what Liu Ling said was the truth. It''s just, how do you drive all those people into the Yang Desolate Continent? "It''s better to drive all the humans in first. As long as you drive in a part, it should be almost the same." Dongfang Qing said with an idea. "My people are lent to you, will you give me a try to drive them in?" Liu Ling looked at Dongfang Qing indifferently, but his heart was extremely depressed. Dongfangqing suddenly became angry: "So what should we do? We can''t wait for death here, right?" Liu Ling chuckled: "Don''t we have more than one million saints? If we spread out to those low-level continents, we will just take those people away." A saint is always a saint, and even if the realm is sealed, he has more powerful magical powers than the gods. In fact, let alone the saints, even the quasi saints can directly take away those who are not strong. Of course, they also need some large storage space treasures. auzw.com Moreover, if they spread out to other continents, those continents will have no quasi-saints, and no one is their opponent at all. "This is a good idea. However, let''s deal with the storage of treasures first." Dongfang Qing''s eyes flickered with cold light. Immediately, the orders went down. Suddenly, the saints began to refine their weapons. Refining space treasures that can store living people. Spatial treasures, especially those that allow living people to survive, but also have a large space. Even in the God Realm, they are extremely rare things. The saint can''t be refined either. However, what they want to refine now is only a temporary treasure. In this way, it is relatively easy. Every saint can refine it. Moreover, they are now dominating the world, with an order, various resources of countless forces have been collected by them. One by one, spatial treasures with huge spaces were refined by them. Every saint has at least two or three such spatial treasures. Then, these saints left the Demon Continent with these spatial treasures and entered other low-level continents. The Eternal Desolation Continent, a second-level continent in the Yaozu territory, is very vast. The strong monsters are like countless numbers of sand on the Ganges. However, the strength of these monster races is not high. Suddenly on this day, the sky that was originally day turned into night in an instant, and I couldn''t see my fingers! Many strong monsters were taken aback, not knowing what was going on. But at this moment, a huge suction force suddenly fell from the sky. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The saints who hadn''t reacted were sucked up immediately, and there was no time to react. With bursts of roars, exclamations, and crying voices came out continuously. In less than half a day, the entire Eternal Desolation Continent gradually became quiet, and at the same time the sky was restored to daylight again. At the height of the sky in the Eternal Desolation Continent, a demon saint reached out with a big hand and grabbed a picture scroll in his hand. "The mission is complete, go to the next continent." The demon saint smiled faintly, and then stepped out one step before sinking into the depths of endless time and space, disappearing into the distance. At the same time that countless monsters in the Henghuang Continent were taken away, the same thing was happening at the same time in countless continents within the monsters. The demon clan powerhouses were continuously taken away one by one, and the prosperous demon clan continents were constantly turning into barren land. The saints space was gradually filled with treasures. Once they couldn''t accommodate more lives, they stopped continuing to capture the saints, and instead threw all the saints into the Sun Desolate Continent. Gradually, there are more and more people in Yanghuang Continent. However, the mainland within the Yaozu''s territory has quickly turned into an uninhabited area. Even, in the end, except for the Demon Continent and the more advanced continents, all the people on the other continents were taken away. "These humble ants are really hateful. They have to be so willing to enter the Sun Desolate Continent." Inside the Sky Demon Palace, Dongfang Qing sneered again and again. If they had known this a long time ago, they should have done it before. "Should the number of people be enough now?" Dongfang Qing looked at Liu Ling in silence. Liu Ling shook his head. They had never been resurrected, how do they know if it was enough. "Be safe, throw all the people from the lower-level continents of the human race into the Yang Desolate Continent. Then we will sacrifice them in one fell swoop." Liu Ling smiled grimly, but his eyes flashed with cold light. Dongfang Qing nodded. Immediately, the saints mobilized again, and one after another killed the Human Race Continent. In addition to the four major continents in the human scene, the most powerful of the other continents is the realm of the emperor. And there are more continents like Yuanhuang Continent and Menghuang Continent than Monster Race. Facing the saint''s arrest, they had been arrested before they could even react. Suddenly, the entire God Realm was all over. Those low-level continents are better, because even if those people are captured, they don''t know what''s going on. The most frightened are the people of the four continents. They all knew it was the saint''s shot. Facing the saints, if there were not so many quasi-sage powerhouses in the holy sect, it would be hard to resist. And because Shengzong and Murong Yu disappeared out of thin air at this time, it made them panic. Before they knew it, they all regarded Murong Yu and Shengzong as their pillars and their saviors. They have become dependent on the Holy Sect from the bottom of their hearts. "Damn, are the Saints and the others dead? Why don''t they see someone coming out to fight the Saints?" "Murong Yu must be a tortoise with a shrunken head. Will this **** let the saints bully us?" Seeing the saints unscrupulously collect the gods, some people who were frightened started to complain about Murong Yu. However, they never thought about how many forces chose to follow him when Murong Yu wanted to form an alliance against the saint? How many forces support him? Even when Shengzong was fighting against the saints, those saints just watched the fire from the side and stood by. Now Murong Yu doesn''t show up but blames him? Do they regard Shengzong as their patron saint? Chapter 1181： Resurrection No matter how these people complained, Murong Yu and Shengzong did not appear in the end. In fact, at the beginning, the saints were a little bit worried when they arrested the gods on all continents. Because they were worried about being targeted by Murong Yu. When they gathered together, they couldn''t cope with Murong Yu and Shengzong''s sneak attack, let alone spread out now. Therefore, everyone is cautious when arresting the gods, and is ready to escape at any time. It''s just that, as they continue to arrest the gods, Murong Yu and Shengzong no longer appear. Their heart of mentioning was finally let go. Even in the end, they were even more unscrupulous. As a result, more people were captured into the Yang Desolate Continent. However, the sage never captured the gods on the four continents. Therefore, in the end, countless people flocked to the four continents. But the people on the four continents are also panic. And Murong Yu didn''t know all this. Because he was frantically refining the cultivation world and the immortal world at this time, trying to control the gods before the saints destroy the gods. However, what he didn''t know was that if the saint captured a sufficient number of people in Yanghuang Continent, and finally sacrificed their blood, Yang Huang would be resurrected. By then, even if Murong Yu took control of the God Realm, he could not stop Yang Huang''s destruction of the God Realm. However, Murong Yu had never considered that the saint would be like this. Moreover, even if he thought about it, he couldn''t stop it now. Because even if he kills all the saints in the God Realm now, wouldn''t the saints come down? As long as their hearts do not die after resurrecting Huang, there will be saints coming down after all. Don''t look at Murong Yu''s previous attacks on the capital Shengzong without any casualties. But can he always maintain zero casualties? As long as there are casualties, one quasi-sage who dies is one less. However, the saints have as many sands as the Ganges, and it is absolutely impossible to consume them with them. Therefore, the best way is to control the gods and prevent the saints from going down to earth. But, can Murong Yu really control the God Realm? Can he control the God Realm before Yang Huang is resurrected? At this time, Murong Yu had already controlled a thousand immortal realms! There are still one thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine immortals waiting for him to control. Therefore, he did not slack off, but used a faster speed to refine the origins of the cultivation world one by one. At this time in the God Realm, the saints who were arresting the gods on a large scale have stopped arresting the gods, and all have gathered on the Sun Desolate Continent. "Liu Ling, can you start now?" Dongfang Qing looked at Liu Ling and asked blankly. "As long as these people are sacrificed in blood, you should be able to resurrect Yanghuang. But are you really enough?" Liu Ling looked at the Yanghuang Continent below his feet, with an indifferent expression and said without emotion. Also, for them, the saints are all ants. Who trampled an ant to death with feelings? "Not enough?" Dongfang Qing passed a cold light in his eyes, and continued: "Except for the larger ones, the lower-level continents have almost been swept away. If these people are not enough, we can only go. Those large continents have been captured. Moreover, we have run out of time." The time given to them by the people above is approaching the deadline. If Yang Huang cannot be resurrected within the time limit, they will die. "Time is running out. I hope these people can resurrect Yang Huang. Otherwise, it will be our end." Liu Ling said lightly, a flash of coldness in his eyes. "Blood sacrifice!" Dongfang Qingmeng roared. Suddenly, the more than one million saints not far away from them all exploded with the most desired power at the same time, firing a series of seals and bombarding them into the distance, and finally landed in all directions of the Yanghuang Continent. Rumbling Along with the Dao Yin tactics being beaten out, the entire Yang Desolate Continent suddenly violently soared into the sky, and a breath of infiltration erupted out of the sky, and instantly enveloped the entire Yang Desolate Continent. A torrent of power continued to erupt from the ground, and it seemed that this Yang Desolate Continent had been set up with a super formation. And the seal tactics played by the saints before activated this formation. As the formation was activated, the power of the formation began to burst out. Suddenly, the countless gods who had been captured by the saints to the Sun Desolate Continent began to be shattered, exploded, and annihilated by the power of the formation! In a moment of effort, the gods on the Yang Desolate Continent appeared with hundreds of millions of casualties. The blood ran into a river, and the bones were everywhere. Bloody flowers continued to rise to the sky, and the strong smell of blood even covered the entire Yang Desolate Continent. At this moment, everyone in Yanghuang Continent was suddenly panicked. One by one began to quickly escape from all directions, trying to escape from the Yang Desolate Continent. However, Yang Huang Continent did not have a teleportation array to let them leave. And they haven''t found the space wormhole in such a short time. Where did they escape from? Shenhai! Some people rushed towards the Shenhai outside the mainland. Although Shenhai was extremely dangerous, it was better than waiting to die here. auzw.com However, they can think, why didn''t the saints think of it? When those people rushed to the edge of the Yang Desolate Continent, they were horrified to find that, at some point, a space barrier actually appeared on the edge of the continent. Shenhai was close at hand, but they couldn''t rush out. In an instant, everyone was angry and began to attack these barriers. It''s just that everything is in vain. At this time, the entire Sun Desolate Continent was enveloped by that super formation. Powers continue to sweep out, killing everything! Whether in the center of the Sun Desolate Continent or the edge of the Sun Desolate Continent, they couldn''t resist the strangulation of this super formation. Trillions of people are constantly being bombarded and killed. Suddenly, besides the blood and the **** smell of choking nose, there was also a wave of evil spirits and resentment. At the beginning, the blood flowed into a river, all just flowing on the surface of the Sun Desolate Continent. And those evil spirits and grievances soared into the sky, floating in the sky above the Yang Desolate Continent. However, I don''t know when it started, the blood that was originally flowing on the ground slowly penetrated into the depths of the continent. Even in some places, even a trace of blood was not seen. It was as if it had never been covered with blood. Moreover, there seemed to be an inexplicable force shrouded in the sky above this continent in the depths of the ground. Constantly absorbed those evil spirits and grievances. "It''s effective. Yang Huang is absorbing the blood and those evil auras and resentments." Above the sky, Dongfang Qing showed a smile on his face. "I hope this time we can successfully resurrect the Eastern Desolation, otherwise we will undoubtedly die." Liu Ling said indifferently, but an inexplicable breath of danger appeared in his heart for no reason. He always feels something is wrong. Immediately, he glanced at Dongfang Qing next to him: "Could this **** have any conspiracy?" Thinking of this, he secretly raised his strength to the limit. If Dongfang Qing had any actions, he could fight back as soon as possible. Rumbling With the continuous bombardment of the gods and men, their blood, evil spirits, and grievances were absorbed as soon as they appeared. At the same time, a wave of evil spirits that were different from them began to constantly leak from the ground. Gradually, Dongfangqing and others saw that the sky over Yanghuang Continent began to change from the original blue to gray. Sickness! Exactly the same as the evil spirit of the desert world. Moreover, these evil spirits are getting stronger and stronger. Dongfangqing and others are all overjoyed. Because these evil auras are unique to Huang. Now the evil spirit is getting stronger and stronger, which means that Yang Huang is gradually regaining his vitality. In the East Desolate World. Murong Xuan was cultivating with the blood crystal flower and immortal blood soul that Murong Yu gave him. Suddenly, he suddenly opened his eyes while he was practicing. Because at that moment, he suddenly felt a familiar and tyrannical aura. Desolate breath! Murong Xuan reacted instantly. Because he got the relationship of Donghuang inheritance, he was very familiar with Huang''s breath. That breath is not only getting stronger and stronger, but the vitality is also getting stronger and stronger. "Youhuang is resurrected." Murong Xuan''s expression suddenly changed. At the moment of his thoughts, his figure disappeared into the Eastern Desolation World. When he appeared again, he had already appeared on the Eastern Desolate Continent. "Are they really resurrected?" Levitating above the sky of the Eastern Desolation Continent, Murong Xuan''s expression grew gloomy as he looked at Yang Huang''s direction. Because he felt that Yang Huang''s breath was rapidly increasing. Presumably, the real resurrection of Yang Huang is not far away. "How to do?" Murong Xuan became anxious, he wanted to prevent Huang''s resurrection. But he knew it was impossible. How to stop it with his strength? "I hope my father will return quickly, and I hope his can stop all of this. Now, I can only do my best to protect the Eastern Desolation World!" Murong Xuan pondered for a while, and finally did not try to prevent Yang Huang''s resurrection, but returned. The Eastern Wilderness World is ready for it. Sun Desolate Continent. Feeling the more and more intense evil spirit and tyrannical vitality, all the saints showed smiles on their faces. Because at this time, less than half of the people killed by the formation were bombarded. Obviously, only this half of them was about to bring Yang Huang back to life. "Everyone, once Yang Huang is truly resurrected, we will immediately lift the seal in the body and return to the Holy Realm as soon as possible." Dongfang Qing''s voice spread from afar. Everyone yelled. Because, if they don''t go back to the Holy Realm in time, then they might be killed by Yang Huang. But why don''t they go back now? Because they still can''t ensure that Yang Huang is really resurrected. Once there was an accident, even if they returned to the Holy Realm, they would just die. Seeing that Yang Huang is about to resurrect, can Murong Yu really turn the tide and save the God Realm? Chapter 1182： Fierce sun shortage oom! Suddenly, the entire God Realm seemed to burst suddenly, and the world was shaking! At the same time, whether it was Murongxuan and others in the desert world or the gods and men of all continents in the God Realm, they all felt this strong shock. Even many people were shocked to fly by the shock. This kind of vibration did not come from below the earth, but from a certain location. The void shattered and the mountains collapsed. "It''s not that the God Realm is about to collapse and break, right?" At this moment, countless people''s faces changed drastically. I was terrified. "what happened?" In a certain immortal world, Murong Yu grabbed the original power of a cultivation world to Volley for refining, but suddenly felt the immortal world he was in and the immortal world he had controlled violently shake. These immortals were as if they were severely bombarded by a person from a distance. Even, caught off guard, the source of the cultivation world that Murong Yu had just grabbed was almost blown out. Fortunately, his reaction speed was fast, and this did not allow the original power to escape. "Then Yang Huang was resurrected?" Murong Yu''s expression changed drastically. I remembered the scene in which Murong Xuan killed Donghuang. At that time, the entire God Realm was shaken by it. At this time, Donghuang was just struggling to die. How many times is this shock now stronger than before? Billions of times are possible. When Murong Yu was guessing, a terrifying evil spirit had already come from afar, quickly covering the entire God Realm. In just a moment of effort, the sky of the entire God Realm turned gray. Yin lingering, evil spirits filled the sky. A scene of doomsday. In this regard, the people of the gods know nothing. They just feel that the end of the world seems to be coming. Many people have guessed that perhaps the saint has resurrected Yang Huang. Murong Yu, who had controlled more than two thousand immortal realms, was also shocked to discover that those terrifying evil spirits had penetrated into the immortal realm from the gods. Then gradually penetrated from the fairy world into the realm of cultivation. It should be understood that this is not the God Realm, but the Immortal Realm and Cultivation Realm that are many times weaker than the God Realm. In the God Realm, those evil spirits may not be able to directly kill the gods. Their strength can barely resist the attack of evil spirits. However, he couldn''t directly absorb the vitality between heaven and earth to cultivate. Because all the vitality of heaven and earth contains evil spirits. But these evil spirits are terrible when they reach the world of immortality and cultivation. Especially when it comes to the realm of comprehension, it is even more terrifying. Even if these evil spirits are far less than the concentration of the gods. But once the evil spirit enters the immortal world, many immortals can''t resist it, and they are directly attacked and killed by the evil spirit! Those cultivating immortals absorbed those evil spirits without even knowing it. Therefore, these people didn''t know what was going on, and they would burst into death. Of course, not all will die. Because there are still strong ones among them, they will expel the evil spirits as soon as they are found to be wrong. But the strength of the entire fairy world is not high, and people with weak strength abound. Therefore, as soon as the evil spirit came in, these people were tragic. The evil spirit that penetrates the realm of cultivation is much weaker than that of the immortal realm. But there were more casualties in the cultivation world. Because the world of comprehension is the world of mortals. Many people are not even in the realm of cultivation. Upon seeing this, Murong Yu was immediately angry. Immediately, he closed the immortal world and the realm of cultivation that he had controlled. Under his control, the power of the entire world of immortality and cultivation was mobilized by him, resisting the attacks of those evil spirits. In the end, Murong Yu even directly borrowed the power of immortals and practitioners in the cultivation world. Not to mention, although the individual powers of immortals and cultivators are not strong, after the power of everyone in the immortal world and the cultivating world is gathered, they are much stronger than the strength of the general quasi-sage. Therefore, these evil spirits were easily blocked. After blocking the penetration of these invasions, Murong Yu began to clear the evil spirits that had penetrated. In the end, although there were a lot of casualties in these fairy worlds, they were not serious. As for those immortal worlds that were not controlled by Murong Yu, even though Murong Yu saw it, they could still imagine it. Those immortals must suffer heavy casualties. And now is just the beginning. If Huang is really resurrected, then these evil auras will be more intense, and it is not known how long it will last. After controlling those immortal realms and cultivation realms, Murong Yu accelerated the speed of refining the immortal realms and cultivation realms. Although he really wanted to go up to the God Realm to find out. But what if he knew that Yang Huang was resurrected? This is already a fact, and he has no strength to kill Yang Huang. Therefore, only if he takes control of the God Realm as soon as possible, will it be possible to keep the God Realm, the only way is suitable. So, is Yang Huang really resurrected? Yes it is! When Dongfang Qing and others sacrificed 60 to 70% of the blood of the people in Yanghuang Continent, Yang Huang was finally resurrected. While returning to the realm of the gods Sun Desolate Continent. There was a loud boom, and Dongfang Qing and the others felt a terrifying force suddenly spread from the ground. For the first time, the gods who were originally on the Yang Desolate Continent were shaken into a mass of blood mist at the same time, and they were directly bombarded and killed. Even many saints above the sky were shattered. Many saints suddenly changed their colors. "Yanghuang is resurrected, lift the seal, and return to the holy world." For the first time, Dongfang Qing shouted, and was the first to lift the seal on his body. auzw.com Suddenly, an extremely powerful force engulfed his figure and was about to pull him towards the holy realm. In this process, more than one million saints have also unlocked their seals, and are about to fly back to the holy realm. However, at this time, many saints have an inexplicable dangerous atmosphere in their hearts. They even had a thought of not being able to return to the Holy Realm. However, the person who first lifted the seal has flown to the heights of the sky, and is about to be pulled into the holy realm. Roar! But at this time. A roar like a blasting thunderbolt came from under their feet. boom! boom! boom! Those saints who had already unlocked the seal and recovered to their peak strength were roared by this roar, but without any reaction, the whole person had burst into pieces, along with their souls. The dead cannot die again. With just a roar of power, more than one million saints exploded and more than 90% of them died. In the end, only ten thousand saints remained. And among these 100,000 people, all of them were wounded. Even the most powerful, Dongfang Qing and Liu Ling, who had reached the immortal state, were both shocked. Immediately, the faces of these people changed drastically, and they wanted to rush back to the Holy Realm immediately. Huh! At the same time they were panicked, a big blood-colored hand formed by power had already rushed from the ground, passed through endless time and space, bounced into the hundreds of millions of heavens, and grabbed it. "It''s over, it''s over." The rest of the saints felt a strong fear and breath of death in their hearts. At this time, Liu Ling finally realized why something was wrong in his heart before. It''s not that Dongfang Qing has any conspiracy against them, but this sunlessness! With a "swish", the big **** hand has quickly grabbed it. Suddenly, everyone including Dongfang Qing and Liu Ling couldn''t escape, and was directly caught by the big **** hand. Then, while they were terrified, that big **** hand had already squeezed fiercely! boom! boom! boom All the saints were suddenly squeezed out, including Dongfang Qing and Liu Ling, too. They couldn''t escape at all, and they couldn''t even resist. More than one hundred thousand saints, among them the powerful ones with the Great Sacred Realm and the Immortal Realm, have fallen, and the sky is suddenly covered by layers of black blood clouds. However, these blood clouds hadn''t appeared for long before they were dispersed by the shock of the evil aura erupting from Yang Huang. Even the blood cloud can break through, one can imagine how terrifying the power of Yang Huang is. call! Suddenly, as if exhaling, a powerful suction force violently uploaded from the ground. Suddenly, those blood clouds, blood rain and even **** thunder and lightning were all absorbed, and disappeared on the Yang Desolate Continent. It seems to be absorbed by Yang Huang. Rumbling After absorbing these forces, the entire Yang Desolate Continent shook crazily. A series of incomparably powerful forces burst out from the depths of the Yang Desolate Continent. Wherever he passed, the mountains, rivers, oceans, and even the earth were quickly shaken to dust. Roar! After a terrifying roar, the Sun Desolate Continent that was originally suspended in the Divine Sea suddenly rose into the sky. Constantly shaking in the void, gradually, a creature like a giant appeared above the sky. If Murong Yu were here, he would definitely recognize that this behemoth was the blood beasts in the wild world-obviously, the appearance of the blood beasts and Huang was the same, but the size of the beasts was hundreds of millions larger than those of the blood beasts. Ten thousand times more. Moreover, the difference in strength between the two sides is too great, and they are not of the same level at all. Presumably those blood beasts are just parasites in the blood in the waste body. A terrifying and fierce aura constantly erupted, shocking the entire God Realm, even the Immortal Realm and the Cultivation Realm. Holy Realm, Human Race and Monster Race. "Yang Huang is finally resurrected." When seeing Yang Huang rising into the sky, the sages of the Monster Race and Human Race became excited. As for those saints and gods who have fallen? To them, those are just ants. Moreover, the famine was successfully resurrected, and some sacrifices were more than necessary. "Start to control the shortage!" The strong men of the human race and the demon race are ready to control the shortage of the sun, ready to use it to deal with the holy race. At this time, Yang Huang had already set his sights on the continent closest to it. Chapter 1183： Unable to control The continent Yang Huang was aiming at was a tertiary continent, which was about the same size as the Dreamland continent. However, there are no people on this continent. In fact, this continent had many gods and people living on it before this. But all of them were captured by the saints into the Yang Desolate Continent, and they were sacrificed in blood. Of course, those saints who did a lot of evil were all swallowed by the resurrection. Roar! After Yang Huang aimed at that continent, he let out a roar, and directly smashed into the void, and flew towards the front. Wherever he went, the void kept shattering, and the space turbulence rushed out frantically. However, these levels of spatial turbulence have no impact on Yang Huang. Even if he enters the space turbulence, these turbulence will not cause him any aura. After the resurrection, Yang Huang was much smaller than the original Yang Huang continent, but it was still a huge monster. However, although Yang Huang''s body is extremely large, his speed is surprisingly fast. The continent it was aiming at was far from the Sun Desolate Continent by chance, even if it used the teleportation array, it would take a long time. But Yang Huang''s speed is extremely fast. Even before its roar fell, it had already rushed to the vicinity of that continent. Then, Yang Huang slammed his big hand out, smashed the sky, shattered countless time and space, and grabbed the continent. The big hand quickly zoomed in and directly enveloped the entire continent. The violent power burst out, and everything on the mainland burst into pieces and turned into powder. Then with a big hand, a blood beast that was much smaller than the mainland, should be said to be Huang, and was caught by Yang Huang. After the Huang''s body was captured, Yang Huang roared again. He opened his mouth wide, and then swallowed the deserted corpse in one hand. It was even more terrifying than the devouring ability of Tengu. Rumbling After the corpse of Huang was swallowed by Yang Huang, Yang Huang''s body exploded with black evil spirits. Moreover, this evil spirit is getting stronger and stronger. Even Yang Huang''s breath of life became more and more vigorous. If Yang Huang''s strength after his resurrection is regarded as one. Then after he swallowed the wild corpse, its strength soared to two. "Hurry up and control it! He is devouring Huang''s corpse to regain his strength. Once he regains his peak strength, it will be difficult for us to control him." Seeing Yang Huang''s actions, the strong human and monster races in the holy realm were immediately anxious. As a result, they accelerated the speed of controlling the sun shortage. After Yang Huang digested the Huang''s corpse, the sky above it suddenly cracked open space channels. Then, the holy light continuously rushed out from the space channel, lasing towards the sun. In just a few breaths, Yang Huang''s whole body was submerged by these holy lights. After flooding Yang Huang, these holy lights began to penetrate its flesh and blood, as if it were in its body. Desire to control its soul. No matter how powerful Yang Huang is, as long as its soul is controlled, it will be obediently obedient! As for why not control its soul before Yang Huang was resurrected? There are many reasons for this. One is because the saints cannot enter Yang Huang''s body at all. Who knows if there is also a world in Yang Huang? Moreover, even if they enter Yang Huang''s body, whether they can find Yang Huang''s soul space is still a question. Moreover, even if they find Yang Huang''s soul, there may not be Yang Huang''s soul there. Because Yang Huang''s soul was broken. Otherwise, they don''t need to use blood sacrifices to resurrect Yang Huang. The function of the blood sacrifice is actually to help Yang Huang reunite his soul. Yang Huang, who had just been resurrected, had the lowest soul and strength. Therefore, the saints must control it from the beginning. Otherwise, once Yang Huang''s strength became stronger, they would never be able to control it. Roar! Feeling the effect of those holy lights, Yang Huang suddenly became angry. I saw it roaring again and again, and began a frantic struggle. The black evil spirit on his body was tumbling like a violent storm, constantly annihilating the power that was covering it. Suddenly, the holy light that came down was forced out of the body by it. Even under the influence of evil spirits, those holy lights could not reach Yang Huang. "Damn it." In the holy world, the saints of the human race and the monster race screamed angrily. "Increase the output of strength. Damn it, if it weren''t for the strength to be weakened by 90%, this Yang Huang would have been controlled long ago." A saint said angrily. The power sent from the Holy Realm to the God Realm was constantly weakened in the process. Usually one percent of the power can reach the God Realm, which is already very powerful. But in general, only one-ten thousandth, one-hundred-thousandth, or even one-millionth of the power can reach the God Realm. But Yang Huang''s strength is not weak. Therefore, they can''t control the sun shortage at all now. auzw.com However, even if Yang Huangs strength is stronger, it is only one in a period of weakness. When the holy realm increased its strength, it was once again submerged by those holy lights. But how can Yang Huang make those saints wishful? I saw it roaring again and again, bursting out groups of incomparably powerful forces struggling constantly. At the same time, it flew forward again. It''s impossible to sit still. "Quickly, increase your strength, don''t let him run away." Seeing this scene, the powerhouses in the holy world immediately issued orders one by one. However, they are still slow. At this time, Yang Huang had already rushed to the vicinity of the second continent. This time, Yang Huang didn''t even grab it with his hands, but directly opened the mouth of the blood basin and swallowed the continent directly. boom! After devouring the continent and refining the power of Huang Huang, Yang Huang''s strength skyrocketed again, reaching the mark of three. Then, its body only shook slightly, and the holy light on its surface was directly shattered. Even a wave of evil spirits shot out from its body and sank into those spatial passages. Of course, it was impossible to rush to the holy realm. The power from the Holy Realm will be weakened countless times before reaching the God Realm. The same is true for the power from the God Realm to the Holy Realm. Huh! Huh! Huh! After smashing those holy lights, Yang Huang turned into a phantom again, flying quickly in the void. It didn''t take long before the fourth continent was swallowed by it. Yang Huang is not a fool, on the contrary, he has the same IQ as human beings. It must now know the idea of ??the saints. And it doesn''t want to be controlled by others, and it doesn''t want to die again. However, with its current strength, it is impossible to fight against those saints. Therefore, it needs to increase its strength. And the best way to increase strength is to swallow and refine those barren corpses. Huang''s body was full of power, and it was of the same kind, which was of great benefit to Yang Huang. Without devouring a Huang Huang''s body, Yang Huang''s strength skyrocketed. And the stronger the strength, the harder it is for the Holy Light that descends from the Holy Realm to have an effect on it. "It''s over, this guy can''t control it anymore." Seeing that Yang Huang was getting more and more vigorous, some big figures in the holy world couldn''t sit still after all. Because at this time, they have already dispatched the existence of the Saint King level. What state of existence is the Holy King? How strong is it? Liu Haocang is just an immortal saint. But his strength is already considered a strong in the holy world. And the Saint King is three realms higher than the Immortal Realm. Immortal Realm, Profound Sage, Old Sage, and then to Saint King! The so-called saint king is already the king of saints. Nothing exists in the billions. If it is still not understandable, then the Holy Realm can be regarded as a mortal country. The ruler in the holy world is the king of a country, and the holy king is the king of this country. It can be regarded as an existence at the level of princes and generals. If you count the saints, great saints, and immortality before the immortal realm, the level of the saint king is already the seventh level of existence in the holy realm. The strength is very powerful. And at this time, the powerhouses of this level have all appeared, but are they still unable to control the sun shortage? It''s no wonder they were upset. At this time, the Yang Desolation became stronger and stronger, and more and more continents were swallowed. Its strength scale has already broken through the ten scale. Moreover, the strength is still in constant skyrocketing. Gradually, Yang Huang has broken through the shackles of the saints of the holy world. However, wherever it passes, those continents will be swallowed by him. This doesn''t stop. Wherever it passed, even Shenhai dried up. Even more spatial turbulence is constantly appearing. Because even the void was swallowed by it, and it was impossible to recover for a while. In less than half a day, Yang Huang had already destroyed a corner of the God Realm. And this destruction still exists. Once it swallowed all the corpses of the God Realm, even if Yang Huang was killed or left the God Realm in the end, the God Realm would be destroyed. At this time, those strong men in the holy world were also depressed. They thought that as long as Huang was resurrected, they could be controlled. But the fact is that there is a big gap with their vision. "Try your best to control Yang Huang. If you can''t control it, then you will simply kill it." After some discussion, the Human Race and the Monster Race passed this resolution together. There are many deserted corpses in the God Realm, and there are also many people, as long as they are willing to spend a lot of money, they can resurrect the second deserted. And if Yang Huang continued to wreak havoc in the God Realm, the God Realm would be completely destroyed by it. By then, even if they wanted to resurrect another Huang, they would not be resurrected by Huang, nor would they be sacrificed in blood by them. The so-called green hills have no worries and no firewood, those deserted corpses and gods are their green hills. Yang Huang swallowed the mainland, and generally walked towards the four major continents in the human race. For it, the power contained in the continents of the level of the Four Great Continents and the Demon Continent is far more powerful than other continents. If it can swallow these continents, it can restore its strength to its peak as soon as possible. Chapter 1184： Ancestor shot Yang Huang raged all the way, swallowing many continents, and his strength became stronger and stronger. In this process, everyone in the holy world also tried every means to control Yang Huang, but they have been unable to succeed. This is true even if the powerhouse of the Holy King is dispatched! That is the king of saints, even if only one ten thousandth of the power can reach the **** realm, it is very terrifying. But now Yang Huang''s strength is comparable to the immortal realm. With the strength of the immortal realm, it can completely resist the power that the holy king has beaten down in the holy realm. Holy world. "The more continents that Yang Huang swallows, the stronger his strength! And we can''t stop it at all now, what should we do?" A demon clan expert frowned slightly. Their original intention was to control Yang Huang immediately after his resurrection. However, the development of things was so sudden, they did not control the Yang Famine at all. Moreover, according to the current development momentum, Yang Huang''s strength will become stronger and stronger. Once he swallows all the corpses in the gods, what realm will his strength reach? Holy King? Ancestor? Or is the ancestor who is stronger than the ancestor? It should be noted that in the God Realm, even the holy kings are very few, let alone the ancestors. This ancestor-level existence among the saints is not only rare, but also very powerful and terrifying. Nothing exists in the billions. "It can only be killed. He has swallowed a lot of continents. If they swallowed the four major continents and the Demon Desolate Continent, we might not be its opponents. Now we can only destroy it. "A saint king-level figure of the human race said in a deep voice. "Kill it?" The hearts of everyone present were sinking. They all felt that it would be a pity to kill Yang Huang in this way. But if it is not about to be killed, they can''t control it. Even if Yang Huang''s strength soared to a certain level, he might even rush to the Holy Realm and become their confidant. "What kind of monsters are these deserts? If ordinary people have such a powerful strength, they would have been dragged into the Holy Realm. And he can be unscrupulous in the God Realm." An old sage said unhappy. "Huang, destroying the world, does not belong to our world at all. Therefore, the power of the holy world has no effect on him." "Stop talking nonsense, first kill Yang Huang. While there are still people in the God Realm, we can also resurrect another Huang." A sage king of the Monster Race said with an indifferent expression. Without blinking. Immediately, part of the holy kings of the human race and the monster race gathered together and prepared to kill Yang Huang in the air. Spirit world. Yang Huang raged all the way, rushing towards the Tianhuang Continent. But suddenly, it suddenly stopped above the sky. Because just now, an extremely strong breath of death enveloped its heart. in danger! At the moment when the sun stopped, a huge space channel was fiercely torn above its head! At the same time, a holy light that was larger than the holy mountain, containing a terrifying aura that ruined the world, shot down from the passage. The Holy Light locked on Yang Huang''s head, broke the firmament, and bombarded down with hundreds of millions of time and space. At this moment, the dangerous breath in Yang Huang''s heart instantly slapped his hands. Even its huge face showed a touch of anger and horror. Roar! With a roar, Yang Huang burst into a dazzling black gods all over his body. Then, this black murderous aura rushed out of it, condensing into a black power the size of a holy mountain in the void. Then facing the holy light that blasted down, he slammed into it fiercely. During this process, Yang Huang''s body flickered, it turned into a black streamer and flew towards the distance. Just as Yang Huang flew by, the power it slapped had already hit the holy light fiercely! boom! After the loud noise, Yang Huang''s force was directly shattered. However, the holy light dimmed a lot, and the speed of advancement was also stagnated for a moment. In such an instant, Yang Huang had disappeared into the distant sky. Avoided the saint''s bombardment. In the end, this holy light just bombarded the void Zhuang Ningguang in the God Realm, and had no effect on Yang Huang. Seeing that none of his own Saint Kings could reach Yang Huang together, the faces of those Saint Kings who took action in the Saint Realm were not very good-looking. Therefore, they did it again. However, Yang Huang was already wary. Every time their power bombarded the God Realm, Yang Huang had already escaped quickly. He didn''t even touch Yang Huang''s body at all. However, the continuous attacks of the Saint King Power also made Yang Huang too late to swallow more continents. Because it is busy escaping now. Moreover, in addition to those saint kings, many saints of the human race and the monster race in the holy world have already started to block the relatively large continents in the gods. Let Yang Huang couldn''t swallow them. Later, the many powerhouses in the holy world discovered that even if Yang Huang passed through the small continents, he would only slap or hit them directly, smashing those continents or smashing them directly. auzw.com However, it did not swallow. "Presumably those barren corpses can no longer enhance its strength." Soon, the saints guessed the reason. Perhaps this discovery is good news for them. However, according to this, the continent of God Realm was crushed by Huang. Moreover, in certain Huangs there is a world similar to the Eastern Wild World, in which countless people live. What the saints care about is not the lives of these saints, but a pity that they could be used for blood sacrifices to resurrect the famine. Isn''t it a pity to die like this? "It''s over, we need more holy kings to be able to kill him." Seeing that we and the others couldn''t help but Yang Huang, a holy king of the human race said in a muffled voice. "Our strength is less than one millionth after reaching the God Realm! Even more saints can''t help Yanghuang." A demon king said with a depressed face. "Then you mean to ask the ancestor to take action?" The other holy kings looked at the talking holy king in surprise. They are kings, and the ancestors are the ancestors of the saints. How many ancestors are there in a family? Even in a place as large as the Holy Realm, among the sages of the Ganges, there are very few ancestors at the level of the ancestors, but they are at the top level in the Holy Realm. "Are we really going to ask the ancestors to take action?" A holy king said with an ugly face. They couldn''t handle Yang Huang, and they had to ask the ancestor to take action, which was really shameful. They have no face to say. "How about otherwise? If you are in the holy realm, you only need the saints of the immortal realm to easily kill Yang Huang. But our strength is infinitely weakened before reaching the **** realm. There is no way that Yang Huang can be saved. If we let Yang Huang continue , Im afraid that the ancestral capital cant help it. "Furthermore, if Yang Huang comes up to the Holy Realm, we can all kill it. But if it has been entrenched in the God Realm, we will never be able to resurrect other Huangs." Everyone was silent, and then they decided to ask the ancestor to take action. "A bunch of trash." When a powerful ancestor learned what they meant, he screamed at them. Many holy kings bowed their heads in shame. These little things can''t be done well, and the ancestors should scold them. After severely teaching these saint kings, the ancestor saint stopped continuing their education after they said they were ashamed and shameless. Then he shot. It''s just that it''s easy to hit the power down, and it doesn''t need to be so difficult for the deity. Therefore, this ancestor saint-level powerhouse just slid out with a palm. Rumbling Just as he reached out with his big hand, a huge hand appeared out of thin air in the God Realm. At this moment, Yang Huang, who had been running around, suddenly felt an extremely strong aura of death - it was billions of times stronger than the aura of death given to him by the holy light that the holy kings had before. Suddenly, Yang Huang reacted. It knew that it could never resist this big hand. This big hand can definitely kill it again. So, it roared. The power in the body exploded fiercely. At the same time, his whole person smashed the void to pieces. A turbulent flow of space burst out like a torrent. But Yang Huang unfolded his figure, turned into a black streamer and was about to rush into the turbulent space. It knew that he was definitely not the opponent of that ancestor in the God Realm. Only by entering the turbulent space can its life be saved. "Beast, where to escape?" The ancestor screamed violently, and his big hand slammed forward. With a "swish", this big hand grabbed it directly before Yang Huang completely entered the turbulent space. Yang Huang was immediately frightened, his body flickered, and he was struggling frantically. But the ancestor sneered again and again, and with his big hands, he was about to squeeze Yang Huang. Yang Huang was really frightened at this time. Because it felt that it was about to be pinched to death. Although the ancestor''s big hand just grabbed its lower body, its entire body would be squeezed by a strong pinch! Seeing this scene, those holy kings breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, he was secretly surprised. The strength gap between them and the ancestors is too big. They regard the saints under the holy king as ants, and under the pressure of the ancestors, they must also be ants-like existence. Seeing Yang Huang was about to be crushed But at this moment, a strong voice sounded from the entire God Realm: "In my name, prevent the power above the God Realm from entering the God Realm!" what''s the situation? This voice not only resounded through the God Realm, but even some people in the Holy Realm heard it. While everyone was puzzled, the ancestor who took the shot let out a roar. Then, those sage kings saw that the big hand of the ancestor sage that had reached the gods collapsed every inch. Chapter 1185： Overlord of the God Realm "In my name, prevent the power above the gods from entering the gods!" When this voice spread throughout the entire God Realm, the God Realm shook violently! At this moment, an inexplicable force from the God Realm, even from the endless chaos, hit the God Realm. At this moment, the space barriers of the entire God Realm were suddenly shrouded by those inexplicable forces. And the barriers of the God Realm quickly became stronger and stronger than before. Even at this moment, the big hand of the ancestor sage that had reached the **** realm seemed to have been cut off from the barrier of the **** realm, and the powerful hand that appeared in the **** realm began to break apart inch by inch. However, at this moment, Yang Huang violently broke free from the capture of that ancestor. With a flurry of body shape, he rushed into the endless turbulent space. "what happened?" Seeing this sudden scene, those people in the holy world were suddenly shocked. Especially that ancestor jumped up from the chair in surprise. In the God Realm, his strength is at the top level. Even people who are the same ancestors can not directly cut off his power. But just now, that power appeared out of nowhere, and it was cut off before he could react. "What''s the situation? Why can''t ours see the God Realm?" The other saints were also shocked. Because they could see the God Realm before. But at this time, he could no longer see the God Realm. Even, they couldn''t sense the realm of God. Everything between them and the God Realm was cut off. "Our power can''t penetrate." At this time, a holy king suddenly exclaimed. Hearing that, the other saints are discolored. So, one by one began various attempts. But the facts tell them that they really can''t see the God Realm now, can''t sense the God Realm, and their power can''t get in. "Let''s see if the saint can go to the lower realm!" a saint king said in a deep voice. Soon after, they got the news that the saint could not go to the realm. No matter what state it is. In other words, now they and the God Realm are truly two worlds. "what''s going on?" The big figures of the human race and the monster race were alarmed. Inability to control the God Realm, this is a big deal. Because they still want to resurrect Huang to fight against the holy race. Now, they can''t even enter the God Realm, how can they resurrect the famine? If the famine cannot be resurrected, then their efforts over the years will be in vain. And the idea of ??destroying the saints was also in vain. "Did you hear the voice just now? It seems to be Murong Yu''s voice." Within the territory of the Holy Realm Human Race, in a large hall, the author has several great figures of the Human Race and the Monster Race. Each one is powerful, powerful, and surging. The weakest are the powerhouses of the Saint King Realm. This is a high-level dialogue between the human race and the monster race. Of course, Human Race and Monster Race are not just these few people. Although there are few Saint Kings, there are not only such a few people. These are the representatives between the two races "You mean, Murong Yu''s ghost? He can''t have that ability." A sage king of the monster race said in denial immediately. "But the voice just now is indeed Murong Yu''s undoubtedly. In my name, prevent the power above the gods from entering the gods! Hehe" a holy king of the human race sneered, his eyes flashing with cold light. Everyone groaned, and they did hear Murong Yu''s words. At first they thought it was just a coincidence, but now thinking about it carefully, it seems that it is possible. "Could it be that Murong Yu controls the God Realm?" a holy king frowned. Everyone was silent. They didn''t believe that Murong Yu could control the God Realm, it was impossible. Because no one has ever been able to control the God Realm in history. Not even the fairy world! Since ancient times, how amazing and brilliant are there in the God Realm? How many powerful people are there? None of them can control the God Realm, let alone Murong Yu? Everyone thought that it was impossible for Murong Yu to control the God Realm. But judging from all signs, it is possible that Murong Yu has taken control of the God Realm. However, no matter what the situation is, they can only guess now, they can''t confirm it at all. So, is Murong Yu really in control of the God Realm? Yes it is. Murong Yu truly controlled the God Realm. When Yang Huang ravaged the God Realm and swallowed countless continents in the God Realm, Murong Yu was still refining the power of the realm of cultivation. And when he gathered the original power of the three thousand immortal realms in his body, these original powers began to change. It was like gathering the power of thirty-six origins of the realm of comprehension. The original power of the three thousand immortal realms merged for the first time, and finally merged into one original power-the original power of the gods. Perhaps it was because he felt the crisis of the God Realm, or perhaps the origin of the fairy realm before had been refined by Murong Yu. Therefore, when the original power of the gods was successfully integrated, he immediately recognized Murong Yu. auzw.com At that time, Murong Yu made a move He knew that with the strength of that ancestor, Yang Huang could be easily wiped out. But what about after he wiped out the sun famine? Murong Yu didn''t even have to think about it. Because he knew that the ancestor would definitely sacrifice the rest of the gods in blood and resurrect another famine. And this was the scene that Murong Yu didn''t want to see. So he shot. After taking control of the God Realm, the entire God Realm has merged with him into one. He is the God Realm, and the God Realm is him. As long as he is willing, he can do whatever he wants from the God Realm! Therefore, he closed the God Realm for the first time, preventing the power that surpassed the God Realm from entering the God Realm. In other words, as long as the existence is stronger than the tenth-order quasi-sage, no matter if they are saints or Huang, they will not be able to enter the **** realm. Of course, this is only under normal circumstances. If there is a strong attack by a saint or a super power such as Huang, it is still possible to enter the God Realm, or even destroy the God Realm. After all, no matter how powerful the God Realm is, there is a limit. "Good boy, really control the God Realm." While the ancestor''s big hand was crushed, Liu Haocang in the dense chaos couldn''t help but exclaimed. I think it is incredible. With his insight and ability, he didn''t even know that anyone could control the God Realm, but Murong Yu did a good job. How can this not surprise him? "Ok?" Over the primordial continent, Murong Yu''s figure appeared out of thin air. Then he stood in the void and looked towards the dense chaos, frowning slightly. "Good boy, could you find me spying?" Liu Haocang couldn''t help being surprised when he saw Murong Yu''s gaze. "People in the Holy Realm and the outside world cannot enter the God Realm. However, the dense land that was originally connected to the God Realm can still be connected to the God Realm. If the saint enters the God Realm through these dense land." Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the sage entered through these dense areas, and the God Realm couldn''t stop it. Although the chance of coming in this way is extremely small, it is not impossible. "You have to think of a way to prevent them from coming in." Murong Yu thought in his heart, but for a while, there was nothing to do. "Listen well, everyone. I am Murong Yu. Now Yang Huang and the saint have been driven out of the God Realm by me! You don''t need to be afraid." Murong Yu''s voice once again spread throughout the entire God Realm. However, everyone who heard his voice was dubious. After all, Huang was so terrifying, Murong Yu suddenly said that, it was strange that they could believe it. However, they soon discovered that there were no saints in the God Realm anymore. And the invincible Yang Huang also completely disappeared from the God Realm. Even the saint sect that had already disappeared reappeared in the same place, standing in the air. And the disciples of Shengzong also began to be active in the God Realm. Gradually, everyone believed Murong Yu''s words. Moreover, when they heard Murong Yu''s initial words, they all guessed that Murong Yu seemed to be in control of a certain rule or in control of the God Realm. However, not many people know the facts. Because Murong Yu didn''t say it. In the mountains behind the Holy Sect. "Big thief, where do you want to go? Now the God Realm is too peaceful." Lan Ke''er hugged Murong Yu''s left hand and said glaringly at him. "That''s right, those saints are not able to come down now. You are invincible in the God Realm anymore. Do you still have to practice all day?" On the other side, Situ Xuan held his right hand and raised the arrogant little head to demonstrate Looking at Murong Yu in general. "That''s right, it''s not a way for you to always escape, big brother." Xiao Zi lay on Murong Yu''s back with a smile on his face. And not far from them, Zhao Zhiqing, Murong Xuan and others all looked at them with a smile on their faces. Murong Yu''s face was dark, with a helpless expression on his face. He really couldn''t deal with these women. "You all come down to me, I am also the Sect Master of the Holy Sect, the master of the God Realm. What kind of style is this?" "So what? You have the ability to fly us out?" Lan Keer continued to glared at Murong Yu. "Father, I think Aunt Lan and the others are not bad, so you can marry them. Anyway, we have accepted it. Do you think it? We don''t mind." Murong Yi walked over and looked at Murong Yu''s face. Smile. "Okay!" Murong Yu''s face suddenly showed a smile. Everyone was in a daze, but Lan Ke''er and Situ Xuan were ecstatic. However, the next moment Murong Yu''s words made their hateful teeth tickling again. "The God Realm is barely peaceful now. Murong Yi, Murong Yan, and Murong Lin, your wedding will also be arranged. This is not a problem if this continues. Then do the three at the same time." The smile on Murong Yi''s face suddenly stagnated: "Father, don''t take you like this." "Huh? Don''t you want it? If you don''t want it, Ouyang Qian, Su He Ge Gu Xiayang, you all leave Shengzong, don''t delay yourself." "No, we didn''t say we didn''t want to." Murong Yi. Murong Yan and Murong Lin were immediately anxious, and they blurted out quickly. "In that case, the three of you will buy it together. Murong, you too." Zhao Zhiqing walked over and said with a smile. Now, it''s Murong Yu''s turn to stop smiling Chapter 1186： The crisis has not passed Lan Kerer likes Murong Yu and has been clamoring to marry Murong Yu. Even Zhao Zhiqing, Murong Xuan and others have accepted her status. However, Murong Yu has never married her. It''s not because Lan Kerr is not pretty, nor is it because she is too rough. In fact, the people who chased Lan Kerr could go from the Primordial Continent to the Demon Continent. The reason why Murong Yu didn''t marry him was because he had a heart knot. Originally, he and Zhao Zhiqing grew up as childhood sweethearts. At that time, he only recognized Zhao Zhiqing alone. But after I married You Mengqing and Mu Liyue one after another Although the three women get along very harmoniously. But Murong Yu always felt guilty for Zhao Zhiqing and felt sorry for him. Although, his love did not favor any one person. But Zhao Zhiqing''s love was divided by three people, which was originally unfair to Zhao Zhiqing. Although Zhao Zhiqing was very big, Murong Yu couldn''t let go of herself. Therefore, he has not accepted Lan Keer. What''s more, there is another Situ Xuan now? "I''ll talk about my affairs later. Now I will arrange a wedding for Xiaoyi and the others. By the way, I feel that I am about to break through, and their wedding will require you to work hard." Murong Yu finished this sentence with a dark face, and then she shook her body. , Disappeared directly in place. "This big thief, always like this." Lan Kerr gritted his teeth, wishing to take Murong Yu down directly, and then forced to marry her. Others also looked depressed. "Sister Ke''er and Sister Xuan, don''t worry. You always have the same surname as us." You Mengqing walked up and said with a smile. Lan Ke''er and Situ Xuan blushed and lowered their heads. Although Lan Kerr is very sturdy, a bit savage. But it''s not a girl "Huh, you two sisters are weak. If it is me, I will take the eldest brother and pay him a visit. When the raw rice is cooked, how can I deny him?" At this moment, Xiao Zi The language is amazing. Everyone was shocked, and everyone looked at Xiao Zi with surprise. In their minds, Xiao Zi is more than just seven or eight years old and not growing up. At the same time, her psychology is also seven or eight years old. Now these words suddenly pop up, how can they not be shocked? "What do you look at? Do you think I don''t know these things?" Xiao Zi raised her haughty head with her hands on her hips, and looked at everyone with a smug look. "Xiao Hei, come here, let''s go to other places to play." After a while, Xiao Zi saw the **** dog coming over from a distance with a full burp. Hearing Xiao Zi''s words, the **** dog was shocked immediately. "Wang" yelled, then turned and turned into a black streamer and flew towards the distance. "Xiao Hei, you are naughty." Xiao Zi grinned, shook her figure, and stepped out. The next moment, the **** dog who was flying forward suddenly felt heavy on his body. Suddenly, it stopped in shape. Although Xiao Zi still looked like an ordinary person, she didn''t have any realm of cultivation. But her ability is terrifying. At least in terms of speed, there are not many people in the Saint Zong who are faster than her. As for the **** dog? His speed was overwhelmed by Xiao Zi. Moreover, even though the **** dog had reached the realm of quasi-sage, Xiao Zi still looked like his natural enemy. He is absolutely unable to resist Xiao Zi. Next, Zhao Zhiqing and others began to organize the wedding of the three Murong Yi, and began to send out invitations. Since Murong Yu took control of the God Realm, he disbanded those alliances. Shengzong is only Shengzong, Murong Yu didn''t have the idea of ??letting Shengzong dominate the God Realm. However, the Saint Sect at this time is the most well-deserved power in the God Realm. Not to mention that Murong Yu controls the God Realm, even those quasi-sages of the Holy Sect can sweep the God Realm. What Murong Yu had to do now was to transform the holy sect into the same existence as the Yanhuang Immortal Realm, into a sacred place for cultivation. Because he felt that if the Holy Sect had unified the God Realm, this method would not be good for the development of the God Realm. One family is not as good as a hundred schools of thought. Only when a hundred schools of thought contend can there be competition among each other, and only when there is competition can there be progress. Only this way of survival will not be eliminated. Otherwise, even if the Holy Sect is now unifying the God Realm, who can guarantee that the Holy Sect will continue to be strong? Wouldn''t it be wiped out by other people? To put it bluntly, if Murong Yu falls one day, and some accident happens to other people, the Saint Sect will be destroyed by some people. Moreover, whether it is the God Realm or the Immortal Realm or the Cultivation Realm, it will be Murong Yu''s basic force against the holy realm in the future. These are his foundations, he will not unify the God Realm and confine them to the Holy Sect. auzw.com However, before this, it was extremely difficult for the realm of cultivation to ascend to the immortal realm or the immortal realm to ascend to the **** realm. Because of the rules of heaven and earth. However, after Murong Yu took control of these worlds, he slightly changed the rules. People now rise easily than before. If there was only one person ascending every 100 years before, now there are ten people ascending every 100 years. In fact, Murong Yu can also change the rules to make the number of people become one thousand, ten thousand or even more. But if there are too many people soaring, it will break the ecology of the immortal realm or the **** realm. Over time, there will be more and more people in the Immortal Realm or the God Realm. The shortage of resources at that time will cause all kinds of fighting for various resources, which will be much more cruel than it is now. After Murong Yu left Saint Sect, he entered the Primal Chaos. He is a first-order quasi-sage, but it is not a breakthrough in strength. He said that before was just an excuse. "Lao Liu, how did you enter the dense land of chaos? Could it be that this dense land of chaos connects the **** realm and the holy realm?" After seeing Liu Haocang, Murong Yu went straight to the subject. Liu Haocang rolled his eyes and felt that Murong Yu''s words were simply nonsense. If the Primal Chaos is not connected to the Holy Realm, how did he get in in the first place? However, he also vaguely knew that Murong Yu didn''t mean this. So, he said: "Are you worried that people from the Holy Realm will then use the Chaos Dense Land to attack the God Realm?" Murong Yu nodded. If this is the case, he still can''t stop it. Although the God Realm can already prevent the power that transcends the God Realm from entering. However, people in the Holy Realm can directly enter the God Realm through the Chaos Dense Field. By then, as long as their strength does not surpass the God Realm, the God Realm cannot stop them. "Don''t worry about this. If Chaos Dense is so easy to enter, I would have been killed." Liu Haocang patted Murong Yu''s shoulder and said confidently. But Murong Yu looked at Liu Haocang with a dubious look. "Why? Don''t believe it? It was a fluke that I was able to enter here at the beginning! Actually, I can''t enter the Holy Realm through Chaos dense land now." When he said this, Liu Haocang''s face blushed. Murong Yu suddenly realized. He finally knew why this guy chose to work with himself in the first place. This is because he can''t leave the dense chaos. "The dense chaos on the side connecting the holy realm is equivalent to the ordinary gods here. After the ordinary saints enter, they will be strangled into powder by the chaotic air current." "Although some powerful people can enter, Chaos Density is not easy to enter. Even if someone comes in, Chaos Density is so large, it is impossible to find me." There is one thing Liu Haocang hasn''t said yet, that is, those who are too powerful don''t have to enter the dense chaos and risk their lives to find Liu Haocang. Because it''s not worth it. "If that''s the case, then I''m relieved." Murong Yu nodded, heaved a sigh of relief. "Don''t relax. According to my guess, the people in the Holy Realm are thinking about how to break the God Realm. After all, only Huang can make them defeat the Holy Race in one fell swoop. Even if there is only a chance, they will not Give up." "Besides, they must all know that you caused the ghost. If you ascend to the Holy Realm in the future, hehe" said, Liu Haocang laughed happily. It goes without saying that the saint race is natural enemies with the human race and the monster race. As long as it is a human race, they are their enemies. And Murong Yu''s event that disturbed the human race and the monster race this time has been hated by them. Once Murong Yu ascends, they will definitely play black hands. Murong Yu''s face turned black immediately, but he wouldn''t care. If he cared, he wouldn''t have done so much in the first place. He chose to fight against the human race and the monster race, and he had long thought of the arrival of that day. However, after ascending to the Holy Realm, it must be the enemy of the whole world. I am afraid that there is no place to stand. It is extremely difficult. "What kind of human race, monster race, no matter how powerful they are, they are always just my stepping stone to the road! Step by step from the mortal world, why are my enemies less?" Murong Yu said lightly, nonchalantly. Liu Haocang just chuckled, how could the sage''s supernatural powers be imaginable? When Murong Yu ascended to the Holy Realm, he would know what was going on. When Murong Yu and Liu Haocang were talking nonsense, some big figures of the human race and the monster race in the holy world also gathered together. As Liu Haocang said, they will never give up. At this time, they were discussing how to break the God Realm and continue to resurrect the famine. And Yang Huang, who had been resurrected by them before, was also wandering outside the God Realm at this time, staring at the God Realm. It didn''t even get lost in the turbulent space. In fact, Huang originally lived in endless chaos, and he had a different sense of direction from ordinary people. Therefore, after it entered the turbulent space, it immediately found the God Realm. In a secret place linked to the gods. A holy dragon that reached the realm of a saint also let out a roar, looking at the exit that connects the secret land with the gods. Chapter 1187： Zhanyanghuang Ouch! After the trembling dragon yin, a vast and incomparable holy power came out and rushed straight to the nine heavens. Going is like a stormy wave sweeping in all directions. Wherever he went, the void shattered and the earth was razed. "Human! You all deserve to die!" This saint-level dragon clan powerhouse roared, the holy light on his body flickered, and terrible murderous intent burst out. At this moment, in his mind, there was an extremely clear appearance of a human black-clothed youth. It was this person who stole his dragon egg. This young man in black is Murong Yu. Murong Yu stole the dragon egg when he entered the secret area of ??the dragon clan. And that dragon egg was refined by the little golden dragon. At the beginning, all Murong Yu got was a dragon beast egg. Then this dragon beast egg swallowed the essence and blood left by the dragon clan, and the gods of the poisonous dragon king, and finally swallowed the dragon egg of the holy dragon. Evolve from a dragon beast to become a real dragon. Originally, Murong Yu felt that this product should be a big help for him. But countless years passed. That guy is still asleep. No help to Murong Yu. If it were someone else, he would have been slaughtered for the soup. What''s more, because of its relationship, Murong Yu also provokes a sacred dragon. "Boy, your hatred is really sharp. Human race, monster race, and now Lianlong race are involved." Although the sacred dragon could not come out in the dense land of the dragon clan. But vaguely, there was a wave of dragon power that flooded the entire God Realm. Moreover, there is a resentment in Longwei. Except for the sacred dragon whose dragon egg was stolen by Murong Yu, who would have resentment against humans? People in the gods may not feel it. But Liu Haocang, a strong man in the immortal realm, felt very clearly. Murong Yu''s face turned black. Liu Haocang was obviously taunting him again. However, he had told Liu Haocang a long time ago. Therefore, Liu Haocang dared to conclude that the holy dragon was looking for Murong Yu. "That thing won''t come out? What realm should its strength be?" Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. What about the holy dragon? As long as it does not appear in the God Realm with its peak strength, Murong Yu will be sure to deal with it. "Don''t worry, even if he is in the dragon clan secret land, it is not easy to get out. Moreover, even if he does, his power will definitely be controlled." Murong Yu nodded, but he did not relax. Now the gods are all powerful enemies, eyeing them. If he relaxes, maybe he will be a tragedy. In the endless turbulent space, the spatial turbulence is raging like turbulent waves and squally storms. In this vast space, the God Realm is like a sphere fixed in it. Outside the barrier of the **** realm, Yang Huang, who was many times larger than the entire immortal realm, was entrenched here, his eyes gleaming fiercely at the **** realm. Waste, also known as exterminating insects. Their favorite is to devour civilization. It''s not just that the engulfing of those civilizations can make them stronger. It''s more like an instinctive reaction. Whenever one sees civilization, the first reaction of the exterminator is to swallow it. Even the resurrected shortage is the same. Moreover, Yang Huang''s current strength is far from its peak strength. In the turbulent space, it is impossible to improve the strength. What it wants most now is to increase its strength, and if it wants to increase its strength, it is the fastest way to devour other barren corpses. Roar! Suddenly, Huang roared. Then he found out a large hand like a small continent and violently bombarded the **** realm. boom! The entire God Realm was instantly shocked by the bombardment, and there was a loud noise. However, when it was attacked, the God Realm also burst into the sky, and quickly removed the power that had been bombarded. However, the God Realm is too big. Although it was violently shaken. But these powers were diverted out, and in the end the entire God Realm only trembled slightly. The strong in the gods did not feel it at all. However, Murong Yu, who is the Lord of the God Realm, felt the same way. Because the God Realm at this time is equivalent to a part of his body. Yang Huang''s attack is equivalent to attacking his body. "Yang Huang is attacking." Murong Yu''s face changed abruptly, and he knew immediately what was attacking the God Realm. "The strength of this Yang Huang is very terrifying, and it has reached the immortal state. You can''t destroy him alone." Liu Haocang grabbed Murong Yu who was about to disappear, and said in a deep voice. "Then what should I do? Let it attack the God Realm? Although the God Realm is strong, but if it keeps being attacked, Yang Huang will always be breached." Murong Yu said in a deep voice, his face a little ugly. "If I can make a move, I can kill it. But unfortunately, I can''t make a move." Murong Yu looked at Liu Haocang with contempt. Isn''t this guy talking nonsense? "If your treasure can take me in, I might kill him." Liu Haocang groaned and said to Murong Yu. "Hetu Luoshu?" Murong Yu was startled, but he forgot about it. Because before, Hetu Luoshu couldn''t carry Liu Haocang at all. Because the God Realm also cannot carry the saints of the immortal realm. As long as Hetu Luoshu can take Liu Haocang away, then Murong Yu can appear in the turbulent space. Now he controls the God Realm, as long as he is not too far away from the God Realm, he will not get lost in the turbulent space. auzw.com "Wait a minute." Murong Yu left these words and entered the Hetu Luo book. Hetu immediately appeared next to Murong Yu: "After you break through to the quasi-sage, the space of Hetu Luoshu becomes more solid. There is absolutely no problem with carrying ordinary saints. But the immortal saints may be. a bit difficult." It''s a bit difficult, which means it may carry. Although Hetuluo''s book rank is extremely high, even after the supreme enters, Hetuluo''s book will not collapse. But the space inside is very fragile. Will become stronger with Murong Yu''s strength, and now it is only equivalent to the gods. And the God Realm is absolutely unable to bear the immortal realm saints. "Try it." Feeling Yang Huang constantly bombarding the God Realm, Murong Yu felt a little angry. Now that he wanted to repel Yang Huang, who had an immortal saint, only Liu Haocang had that ability. "Lao Liu, you have to give me time." Seeing that Liu Haocang had already sealed his strength, Murong Yu still solemnly warned. "Which so much nonsense, I won''t hurt you." Liu Haocang glared at Murong Yu. Murong Yu nodded, secretly raising his strength to the limit, and even, he was always ready to borrow the power of the quasi-sage power that he controlled over a hundred million. boom! Liu Haocang stepped into Hetu Luoshu. Suddenly, the whole Hetu Luoshu trembled violently. At this moment, Murong Yu''s heart trembled. With a shake of his hand, Liu Haocang almost threw Liu Haocang out of the Hetu Luoshu. However, he still did not throw Liu Haocang out in the end. Because, although Hetu Luoshu trembles violently. Layers of ripples also appeared in the void, and even shattered. But there is no large-scale fragmentation. In other words, Hetu Luoshu can carry the immortal Liu Haocang. "This space is not bad, it''s about the same as the God Realm." Liu Haocang gave the neighborhood a lot, and after a comment, he stepped out. "Don''t move." Murong Yu was taken aback and hurriedly shouted. Liu Haocang suddenly stopped moving. Then, he turned his head and waited for Murong Yu. "I said Lao Liu, you are too strong. If you walk around here, you might crush the world with one foot and pierce through my space treasure with one foot." Murong Yu said with some fear. "Then I can only stay where I am?" Liu Haocang was suddenly depressed. However, he can only do this. With a thought in his heart, Murong Yu had already left the dense chaos. After appearing in the God Realm, he came out of Hetu Luoshu. As long as he is in the God Realm, as the Lord of the God Realm, he can teleport to any place. But it''s not working in Hetu Luoshu. Therefore, after he appeared, he was teleported to the turbulent space outside the barrier of the gods. There is a distance of hundreds of millions of miles from Yanghuang. At this time, Yang Huang was still constantly bombarding the God Realm, banging the God Realm. "Lao Liu, you have done something." A flash of cold light flashed in Murong Yu''s eyes, and then Liu Haocang was released from the Hetu Luoshu. "Hahaha" Liu Haocang stepped out of the Hetu Luoshu, the first time he looked up to the sky and laughed! This guy has been holding back in the chaotic dense place for too long, and after finally leaving the harsh environment, he naturally wanted to vent. Huh! While Liu Haocang laughed, Yang Huang looked over. In fact, when Murong Yu appeared, Yang Huang had already discovered it. But Murong Yu was too weak, it didn''t tell him that he looked at it at all. boom! Yang Huang glanced at it first, and then slapped him with a big slap. This is the attack of the Immortal Saint! Murong Yu was shocked instantly, and rushed into the world of Hetu Luoshu for the first time. Then, between flashes, he had already rushed into the God Realm, leaving only Liu Haocang, who was still laughing wildly. "This kid runs really fast." Liu Haocang stopped his size, muttered, and then blasted out with a punch. boom! The forces of the two sides slammed into one in the void, and then burst out a terrifying shock. Wherever he went, even the turbulence of space was shattered. Rumbling The entire God Realm shook violently, and the surface of the God Realm was shining with divine brilliance. However, the God Realm is powerful, and even if two immortal realm powerhouses fight against each other, the God Realm cannot be damaged. "Good fellow, I solved you today." Liu Haocang''s body was soaring to the sky. Having spent so many years in Chaos Den, but he didn''t almost suffocate him to death. Now that he finally had this opportunity, how could he let it go? So he gave a violent shout, rubbed his body and went up. Chapter 1188： Back to ghost The battle between the two immortal saints is extremely terrifying. Even if it was just the aftermath of power, the entire God Realm shook violently like an earthquake. If the battle continues, maybe the realm of God is really shattered by them. Therefore, even though Murong Yu, Hetuluoshu, Qiankun Yinyang Ding and other treasures beyond the sacred instrument protected the flesh, he still re-entered the **** realm. Even so, he is still a little frightened, for fear that the God Realm will be blown up if he is not careful. Of course, he also knew that the God Realm could not be so easily broken. Otherwise, how can those powerhouses in the holy world allow Murong Yu to be so presumptuous? Just slap it down directly, directly exploding the God Realm. However, after entering the God Realm, it was impossible for Murong Yu to watch the battle between Liu Haocang and the two. He only saw the turbulent space shattered into chaos. Even his spiritual thoughts could not be extended. Because the aftermath of the power of Liu Haocang''s battle between the two constantly fluctuates, everything will be annihilated, let alone Murong Yu''s spirit? In the end, Murong Yu just looked at the front and scratched his head. After all, that is the battle of the Saints of the Immortal Realm, who doesn''t want to watch it? This battle lasted for a full month. A month later, a figure suddenly flashed across Murong Yu''s eyes. Suddenly, Murong Yu was taken aback. Just when he was about to retreat, he could see that the person here was actually Liu Haocang. But at this time Liu Haocang was very embarrassed. He had black hair dancing wildly, his clothes in ragged clothes hung like a piece of cloth on him. The aura on his body was even more chaotic, causing Murong Yu to retreat again and again. "What''s the situation?" Murong Yu retreated a long distance before finally stabilizing, and looked at Liu Haocang with a puzzled expression. Liu Haocang stood there, and did not enter the God Realm. He can''t get in either! After a long time, he suppressed the disordered breath. Then Murong Yu approached. Just like that, he really didn''t dare to approach the past, and if he was not careful, he would be blasted into powder by the power radiated by Liu Haocang. "Yang Huang was killed?" After walking up, Murong Yu asked the first sentence. Liu Haocang''s eyes twitched: "You kid is too unconscionable. Why don''t you care about me?" Murong Yu''s face suddenly turned black, and he looked at Liu Haocang with contempt: "Aren''t you standing in front of me well? Don''t need other people''s care like a little wife." The face of Liu Hao who said this turned black immediately, and then he said silently: "Yang Huang is not dead." "What? You didn''t kill Yang Huang? You didn''t make a promise before, and you knew you could kill Yang Huang? Lao Liu, are you fooling me?" Liu Haocang''s face turned red. When he was in the Primal Chaos, he did say that he could easily kill Yang Huang. It was only after a battle with Yang Huang that he realized that Yang Huang''s strength was similar to him. Moreover, Yang Huang''s body is extremely powerful, and his vitality is also extremely powerful. Although he eventually defeated Yang Huang, he was unable to kill him. "It''s okay to knock him back. When I become a holy, I will find a way to kill him." Murong Yu said helplessly. "This time, Yang Huang has been hit hard, and it must hate God Realm even more. If you seek revenge in the future, I believe it will be even more fierce." Liu Haocang''s words made Murong Yu''s face even darker. Murong Yu shook his head: "You are too bad, you are immortal, you still can''t kill Yang Huang. I despise you too much." Liu Haocang''s face was dark, and he almost couldn''t help but slap Murong Yu fainted. This guy typically doesn''t have backache while standing and talking! However, he also knew that Murong Yu didn''t really despise him, he was just teasing him. Therefore, he did not care about Murong Yu. "Are you going to the Holy Realm or re-entering the Primal Chaos?" Murong Yu asked after a while. "Go back to the Primal Chaos." Liu Haocang said without hesitation. Murong Yu was suddenly surprised. This guy finally left the Primal Chaos, but why is he willing to go back again? Instead of going back to the holy world? This is a rare opportunity. It should be known that after he entered the Primal Chaos, it was almost impossible to return to the Holy Realm. If something happened to Murong Yu, he would really not be able to return to the Holy Realm. "Where to go if you don''t go back to the Primal Chaos?" Liu Haocang said lightly. Murong Yu looked up and down at Liu Haocang with suspicion. When Liu Haocang was a little upset, he suddenly said, "Are you afraid that you won''t be able to enter the Holy Realm? Or would you really not go back?" Liu Haocang''s face blushed. He really couldn''t go back to the Holy Realm. Near the God Realm, spatial turbulence has no effect on him. But the spatial turbulence of the holy world is not necessarily. Even if he is a strong man in the immortal realm, he may be strangled. Even if he passed through the space turbulence unharmed, then he would not be able to open the barriers of the holy realm. The barriers of a world are extremely terrifying. Where can they be opened so easily? Even if Liu Haocang is a super powerhouse in the immortal realm. "Where is so much nonsense?" Liu Haocang glared at Murong Yu. Murong Yu smiled, took Liu Haocang into the world of Hetu Luoshu, and sent it back to the Primal Chaos. At this time, Murong Yi''s wedding was almost over. auzw.com"Lao Liu, my two daughters and a son are going to get married today. As the elder of the saint, shouldnt you mean something? Nothing, everyone only needs a high-level The sacred artifact is enough." Before leaving, Murong Yu looked at Liu Haocang and smiled. Liu Haocang''s expression changed in an instant: "Go away!" "Lao Liu, you don''t have to be so impersonal, right? They are your juniors anyway," Murong Yu continued without giving up. "Get off." Liu Haocang''s face was dark, and with a big wave of his hand, he directly sent Murong Yu out of the dense chaos. "This product is too stingy." Murong Yu was helpless, and then went back to Shengzong. In fact, Murong Yu also knew about Liu Haocang''s situation. It can be said that there is nothing on this goods, give Murong Yi and the others a high-level sacred artifact? If he has, he is naturally willing to give it, but the point is that he has nothing. Yang Huang attacked the God Realm without any influence on the God Realm. No one even knew that this happened. At this time, the holy mountain is very lively, even more lively than when Fan Tong was married. At that time, Fan Tong, although the Fan family was strong, there were three quasi-sages. But how can it be with the current Saint Sect? Murong Yu was the Lord of the God Realm. Although he didn''t say it clearly, many people knew it. Moreover, the Holy Sect is now the number one power in the God Realm well-deserved. Therefore, when the news of Murongyi''s three-person wedding spread, those who received the invitation, or those who did not receive the invitation, all came over. Shengzong is also not rejecting those who come! It''s just that those who receive the invitation can enter the sacred mountain. Others can only be entertained in the holy city below the holy mountain. No way, this is reality. On this day, Murong Yu came to Yuanhuang Continent, outside of the ghost realm. Ghost Territory, the Jedi in the God Realm with the same name as the Heaven Territory, there is a terrifying existence of in and out. Standing outside the ghost domain, Murong Yuyao looked at the ghost domain with a smile on his face. Yuanhuang Continent was his first stop after ascending to the God Realm. And if it were not for the help from the ghost village in the ghost domain, he might not have achieved what he has now. This is the first time Murong Yu has entered the ghost village after leaving the ghost domain. With one step, Murong Yu crossed the endless area of ??the ghost domain and appeared outside the ghost village. Huh! Huh! Huh! As soon as Murong Yufu appeared, countless extremely huge divine thoughts shot through the void from all directions, and finally enveloped him. These are the powerhouses of the ghost village, each of them is powerful, and many of them are the powerhouses of the quasi-saint level. After sweeping away his spiritual thoughts, Murong Yu found that there were at least one hundred quasi-sage-level powerhouses near the ghost village. The ghost village really deserves to be the biggest killer organization in the God Realm, and there are so many quasi-sages in the headquarters alone. Moreover, the ghost organizations are all over the territory of the human race, who knows how many quasi-sages are in their various branches? Not to mention that there are only more than one hundred quasi-sages here, for the powerful Saints with over 100 million yuan, it is the tip of the iceberg. However, the Fan family is already the top power in the God Realm with just three quasi-sages. In contrast, you know how terrifying the ghost organization is. "Who?" An angry shout came, and a figure appeared in front of Murong Yu out of thin air, blocking his way. "Murong Yu." Murong Yu said lightly that he didn''t want to conflict with them when he came to the ghost village this time, so he honestly reported his name. "You are the Sect Master Saint?" The person apparently knew Murong Yu''s existence, and he was shocked immediately upon hearing this. "Exactly, I''m here to visit the old village chief. This senior, please lead the way." Standing in front of Murong Yu was a middle-aged man in black, a fifth-order quasi-sage. It is not an exaggeration for Murong Yu to call him a senior. The middle-aged man in black quickly hid the surprise in his heart and recovered his expressionless face. "Come with me." The middle-aged man in black turned and walked towards the village. Murong Yu smiled slightly, and walked in with the middle-aged man in black. At this time, all the spiritual thoughts covering him also disappeared. However, many people walked out of the hiding place, all looking at Murong Yu with curious eyes. Among them, there are many that Murong Yu met back then. Murong Yu nodded and smiled when he saw someone he hadn''t seen before. When he saw those he had known before, he even said hello. "This kid is promising, and he doesn''t forget his manners, a nice young man." "He is too defying. How long has it taken before he has reached the realm of quasi-sage. Moreover, it is said that he is still the Lord of the God Realm. What kind of pervert is he? Everyone whispered, constantly talking about Murong Yu. Obviously, as the headquarters of the ghost organization, their intelligence is very advanced and not lagging behind. Cough The old village chief walked over with a cane, coughing and trembling all the way. However, when Murong Yu saw the old village chief, his expression changed slightly! Chapter 1189： Married again False saint! The old village chief turned out to be a false saint! When Murong Yu saw the old village chief, he saw his realm at the first glance. Immediately, he couldn''t help being taken aback. "No wonder the ghost organization has been standing for so many years without falling. It turns out that there is a false saint." Murong Yu thought in his heart, but walked towards the old village chief with a smile on his face. "Old village chief, it''s been a long time." Murong Yu walked up and bowed respectfully to the old village chief. This old village chief can afford it. Because if it hadn''t been for the old village chief to take him in, he might not have achieved what he is today. And the old village chief at that time must have been a hypocrite. At this level, he took a different look at Murong Yu, who had just ascended, and had to make Murong Yu thank him. The old village chief nodded slightly with a smile on his face: "Good boy, in a short time, he actually reached the quasi-sage state and became the lord of the gods, which is really surprising." "Compared with the old village chief, I am nothing." Murong Yu smiled. A look of surprise appeared on the old village chief''s face: "Can you see my realm?" Murong Yu nodded, the tenth-rank quasi-sage he saw a lot. The vaguely radiating aura from the old village chief is much stronger than the tenth-order quasi-sage, but it does not have the aura of a real saint. Is it a false saint or something? "Murong Yu, are you back?" "Murong Yu, you really surprised us. Which one of us is not a first-class genius? But compared to you, it is nothing." At this time, many people in Ghost Village wanted to come over, and some people who had crossed with Murong Yu before even spoke directly. However, they were all shocked by Murong Yu. "I am able to achieve my achievements today because of everyone''s help at that time. Here, Murong Yu would like to thank you all." Murong Yu smiled and saluted everyone. "Well, what are you doing, Murong Yu, come to me. Let''s have a few drinks." The old village chief said kindly. After three rounds of wine and five flavors of food. "Old village chief, do you know what''s up there?" Murong Yu''s face suddenly became solemn, pointed at it, and said in a deep voice. The turbid eyes of the old village chief suddenly flashed a cold light, and then nodded and said: "I have broken through to the realm of the false holy for a long time. But I have never ascended. Because I have seen the ghost organization with my own eyes. One of the saints was killed on the spot by someone above when he was ascending!" "In the God Realm, only talents from the four major academies and the Demon Continent can ascend." The old village chief''s eyes flashed with a terrifying spirit. After a pause, he looked at Murong Yu: "You are here because of this ghost From the village? To be honest, I have nothing to do." Murong Yu smiled: "I didn''t come because of this. This time I invited you to have a wedding wine." "It turns out that it was because of this?" The old village chief didn''t have any surprises. Obviously, the matter that Murong Yi and others were about to get married had already spread throughout the gods, and the old village chief had already known it. "Old village chief, regarding the ascension, I may have a solution in the future. If you can trust me, then don''t ascend for the time being." Murong Yu suddenly said after a long talk. The old village chief had helped him, and Murong Yu also wanted to help the old village chief. A look of surprise flashed across the old village chief''s face, and he looked at Murong Yu with a little surprise: "You really have a way? If you have a way, I will also go to the Holy Realm to see it." It should be noted that when the old village chief knew that he could not ascend, he cut off the idea of ??ascending. After all, saints have greater strength and a longer life. Even after reaching the realm of immortality, it is even more immortal. But the most important thing is that he will be killed before he even reaches the Holy Realm. In this way, he would be better off living in the God Realm. But, every monk, who doesn''t want to be stronger and live longer? "I can only try it." Murong Yu nodded solemnly. After Murong Yu stayed in the ghost village for a few days, he left. He left alone. No one in the ghost village went to Shengzong for a wedding with him. Because the old village chief said, because of their special identity, it is not suitable to be exposed in front of others. Murong Yu could only be left to them. "The old man, the dragon, who saw the head and missed the end, shouldn''t he have ascended to the holy world again?" On the way, Murong Yu thought of Yang Lin, who was the penalty officer of the Huaxia Comprehension Realm before him. This old man appeared in the God Realm once, and then disappeared. Now even if Murong Yu controls the entire God Realm, he hasn''t found any trace of him. There are only two possibilities for this situation-ascending to the Holy Realm or cultivating in a secret area. "Master, you are finally back. Today is the day when the brothers and the elders visit the hall, so I''m just waiting for you." Murong Yu stepped out of the Hetu Luo book, and Gu Kai greeted him with an anxious expression, crackling. That said a lot. "Gu Kai, what about the others?" auzw.com Seeing Gu Kai alone, Murong Yu couldn''t help but feel a little surprised. Because if it was normal, Lan Kerr or Xiao Zi and Big Black Dog would definitely be there. These people are so lively, they are everywhere. Gu Kai''s eyes flashed a strange color, scratched his head, and said with a silly smile: "They are all busy. Am I not clumsy? So I can only wait for the master here." Murong Yu''s face turned dark. Although this guy Gu Kai looks simple and honest, his hands and feet are flexible, his head is exquisite, where is he clumsy? "Master, hurry up, Ji Shi is about to pass." Seeing Murong Yu still standing still, Gu Kai suddenly became anxious, and almost grabbed Murong Yu and took him away. "What good time and auspicious day?" Murong Yu laughed. As a god, they didn''t believe this. However, he didn''t say anything, and Gu Kai strode over. Only quickly, he stopped. Because along the way, everyone he met, whether it was the disciples of the Holy Sect or the guests at the banquet, showed him a smile that made him feel inexplicable. "Gu Kai, how come these people are smiling like this? I am not married today." Murong Yu grabbed Gu Kai''s shoulder and asked in a low voice. Gu Kaihan smiled and said, "I don''t know. Master, leave them alone, let''s go quickly. They are just waiting for you to come to the hall." Murong Yu shook his head and followed Gu Kai strode over. However, he did not hear the meaning of the old sayings. He thought it was Murong Yi and they waited for his father''s presence "Murong Yu, congratulations!" "On the day of great rejoicing of the Lord Murong, we should celebrate with the whole world." Many people congratulated Murong Yu along the way. But it seemed to make Murong Yu even more depressed. How come these people are congratulating him on getting married? Not because of Murong Yi''s trio? Huh! When Murong Yu was like a temple, the eyes of everyone in the temple fell on his face in an instant. And Murong Yu''s face also changed in an instant. "Why are there two more people?" Murong Yu''s discoloration changed because he saw four brides in the hall! Four brides with red silk head coverings. In addition to Murong Lin and Murong Yan, there are two brides. His eyes swept across the crowd in the hall, and Murong Yu''s heart slammed. When his mind moves, he will violently withdraw. But at this time, Gu Kai grabbed his hand: "Master, at this point, do you still want to shrink?" While Gu Kai grabbed Murong Yu, Zhao Zhiqing, You Mengqing and Mu Liyue also appeared beside him: "Murong, we have all accepted both of them, why can''t you accept it?" "Big gangster, if you run away today, don''t want to touch me in the future. Humph!" You Mengqing looked at Murong Yu fiercely. Mu Liyue looked at Murong Yu with a smile on her face: "Little man, if you get married today, the little girl will let you do what you want? It''s what you want." Either questioning, or threat or temptation. If it were in normal times, Murong Yu would have smiled a long time ago. But at this time, it was a bitter expression on his face. Because the two extra brides in the temple are not others, they are Lan Kerer and Situ Xuan. "Fucking! Isn''t this a fooling?" Murong Yu wanted to cry. How can one''s own wife force herself to find a woman? Of course, it was Murong Yu who was so hard. If it were another man, I''m afraid they would hold Zhao Zhiqing and the others shouting long live. "Twisted melon is not sweet" "Whether it is sweet or not, just eat some." You Mengqing glared at Murong Yu. "Barely no happiness" Murong Yu still wanted to fight. "Reluctantly to be happy. Not together, how can we talk about happiness?" "but" "It''s nothing, you either turn your head and leave today. But you won''t find us anymore. Either go to the worship hall, we are still your wife. Otherwise," Zhao Zhiqing gave Murong Yu an order directly. Murong Yu wanted to cry without tears: "Are these all my wives? How can a wife force her man to marry a wife?" "Well, if that''s the case, let''s go to the hall." Murong Yu also gave it up. Lan Keer''s infatuation had already touched him. Although Situ Xuan hadn''t been with him for too long, she was still in trouble together. Arent feelings all cultivated? After figuring this out, Murong Yu immediately became firm: "You let me go, isn''t it just to worship? I will go right now." Zhao Zhiqing''s three daughters opened their eyes and smiled from the bottom of their hearts. This made Murong Yu feel depressed again. How could he smile so sincerely after seeing his man married two more wives. Immediately, Murong Yu was dragged aside by Zhao Zhiqing and others and hurriedly fled to the groom''s costume, and then came to the front of the hall, standing between Lan Keer and Situ Xuan. And beside him are three new couples: Murong Yan, Murong Lin and Murong Yi. Chapter 1190： Murong Yu was robbed Just when Murong Yu and the others were visiting the hall, a figure appeared outside the holy mountain out of thin air, and then directly entered the holy mountain through the holy city''s teleportation array. "who''s that person?" When that person entered the holy mountain, the disciples of Shengzong reacted. Because that person didn''t get their consent at all or showed them invitations or the like, that''s arrogant. "Hurry up and report this matter." A Saint Sect disciple immediately sent a message. However, everything is already too late. Just when they were about to send a message, a hoarse voice rang throughout the holy sect "God of War came to visit." Mars! When they heard these two words, everyone was startled. Because they haven''t reacted for a while. In their impression, there does not seem to be a person like God of War in the God Realm. However, someone soon reacted: "The God of War of the God of War?" Back then, the God of War Sect was also a super power on the famous side. However, they rose quickly and destroyed quickly. After being wiped out by Murong Yu, the God of War Sect disappeared. Therefore, this Ares Sect does not have much sense of existence in the hearts of everyone. However, this servant turned out to be a false saint. At the beginning, even Murong Yu had never been able to kill him. Moreover, when using a certain method to make him ascend to the holy world, he was finally saved by the saint behind him. At this moment, at this critical moment, suddenly came up to the holy mountain. What is this going to do? "Murong Yu, get out of me." The hoarse voice hadn''t fallen yet, and the God of War yelled again. "You are all in the temple, I''ll go out and have a look." Murong Yu''s face was gloomy, and Sen Han''s murderous intent flashed in his eyes. This **** of war is really damn, he came to find fault in this kind of day. "God of War, long time no see, how dare you appear here?" Murong Yu stepped out of the temple, standing in front of the God of War, looking at the God of War with a golden mask, his eyes were full of endless killing intent. After becoming the Lord of the God Realm, Murong Yu searched for the false saint of God of War for the first time. But it did not succeed, presumably because the God of War was not in the God Realm. "Murong Yu, I want to challenge you and never die!" The God of War looked at Murong Yu, his eyes bursting with appalling hatred. Murong Yu frowned slightly. Today is him, it is the day of great joy for Murong Yi and others. He doesn''t want to do it. And he didn''t even know why this God of War hated him so much? Murong Yu could feel that the God of War hated him not just because he destroyed the Sect of the God of War. Because before the **** of war was destroyed, the **** of war hated him so much. It seems that before this, they had hatred? "Bold! If you don''t leave, God of War, don''t blame me for being polite." Murong Xuan stepped out with a cold expression, looking at the God of War murderously, yelling with anger. The God of War didn''t even look at Murong Xuan, but looked at Murong Yu with hatred eyes. Then, his eyes flickered, and finally settled on Murong Yi''s face, who had just come out of the temple. boom! When he touched that look, Murong Yi''s whole body was shaken instantly! It was more like a thunder exploding out of thin air in his mind, and his face instantly paled. In the next moment, Murong Yi burst into the sky with killing intent! I saw his eyes flushed and shouted: "It''s you bitch, I''m going to kill you!" Before the words fell, his whole person had turned into a stream of light and rushed towards the **** of war. Seeing this scene, everyone present was stunned. I didn''t know what happened for a while. "Fourth brother, calm down for me." Murong Xuan''s heart sank sharply, and his big hand reached out and directly pressed Murong Yi down. "Brother, you let me go. I must kill this bitch." Murong Yi roared, looking at the God of War with a pair of fire-breathing eyes. "Xiao Yi, do you know him? What''s the matter?" Murong Yu felt a bad feeling in his heart. "She is Xuanyue! Even if she turns into ashes, I know it." Murong Yi roared, looking terrifying and terrifying. Murong Yu''s body shook slightly, wasn''t Xuan Yue killed by him long ago? Even the soul was destroyed and turned into a powder. How could it be alive? Moreover, this person is powerful and has reached the realm of a false saint. Xuanyue on that day had not even reached the realm of Heavenly Emperor. However, if the God of War was really Xuan Yue, that would also explain why she had such an amazing hatred for Murong Yu. But how can the dead be resurrected? "Murong Yi, you have such a deep impression of me." The voice is no longer hoarse, although it is not very good, but it has also become an ordinary female voice. At the same time, God of War touched his face with his right hand. Suddenly, the golden mask disappeared. What appeared in front of everyone was a face with an overwhelming face. Xuanyue was originally a beauty who was ashamed of the moon. It''s a pity that he has a strange nature and countless faces. Once robbed Murong Yi, wanting to force him to become one of her faces. auzw.com was later beheaded by Murong Yu, as well as her father. Although Murong Yi did not lose his body that time, it was the psychological trauma that had a great impact on him. It turned out to be Xuan Yue! Murong Yu was taken aback immediately, more surprised than anyone else. Because he killed Xuan Yue at the beginning. "Isn''t it weird that I am not dead?" Xuan Yue glanced at the shocked people, then stared at Murong Yu with hateful eyes, slowly saying word by word. While speaking, a smile appeared on her face. It''s just that the smile is very cold, so that people who saw that smile can''t help but fight a cold war. "I''m really curious." Murong Yu laughed and motioned Murong Xuan to continue holding Murong Yi. This guy''s strength is still too low, if he rushes forward, he will be killed by Xuan Yue in seconds. "You hooked up with a saint?" Murong Yu took a step forward with a bright smile on his face. What about a saint? Is it possible that the saints can make the souls that have turned into powders reunited? Does the saint have that strength? Murong Yu didn''t believe it. Xuan Yue''s face became cold: "I don''t know what the effect will be if I annihilate everyone in the holy mountain today?" boom! While speaking, the aura on Xuan Yue''s body began to explode, rising rapidly. In an instant, it crossed the tenth-order quasi-sage peak. Everyone was taken aback, and under instinctive reaction, all of them retreated violently. But Murong Yu was a step forward. "Want to destroy my holy sect? Even if it is a real saint, it won''t work." Murong Yu sneered again and again, his heart moved, and he had already borrowed the power of the gods. Huh! As Xuan Yue increased her strength, an incomparably powerful force rolled her up, directly pulling out of the Saint Sect and towards the Holy Realm. A look of surprise appeared on Xuan Yue''s face. This power is not the power of the holy world. Since the last time Murong Yu was almost sent to the holy world, the saint behind him had done a lot of quasi saints during this period of time, and imposed restrictions on her, making Murong Yu''s method invalid. It was precisely because of this that Xuan Yue dared to avenge the sacred mountain by killing her. However, she couldn''t figure out why after that method failed, Murong Yu would still be so powerful? In fact, what Xuan Yue didn''t know was that Murong Yu used the power of the gods. Murong Yu is the Lord of the God Realm. As long as his heart moves, the God Realm will reject Xuan Yue and exclude her from the God Realm. "You are all going to die." Although Xuan Yue was surprised, she didn''t panic, screamed with hatred, and took a picture of her palm facing the holy mountain. Not within the holy mountain, how can she do anything about the power of a pseudo-holy to the holy mountain? It should be understood that the strength of the ten great sages could not break the defense of the holy mountain. Therefore, Xuanyue''s attack only bombarded the surface of the holy mountain, and was directly unloaded by the holy mountain. "Xuanyue, go to the turbulent space and enjoy it slowly." Murong Yu''s voice spread from a distance, and it sounded clearly in Xuanyue''s ears. Xuan Yue suddenly lost her face in shock, even if she was a hypocrite? Once she entered the turbulent space, she couldn''t find the God Realm either. Even if you find the God Realm, you can''t break through the barriers of the God Realm. "Really? You''re too early to be proud." At this moment, a cold, hateful voice rang in Murong Yu''s ears. At this moment, Murong Yu''s 180 million cold hairs instantly exploded! An extremely strong breath of death instantly enveloped his heart. Retreat! Retreat! Murong Yu''s first reaction was to quit. At the same time, the power away from the gods began to protect himself. But at the moment he retreated violently, a spatial channel suddenly appeared beside him. A big hand shining with golden light slammed out of the space channel, and quickly grabbed Murong Yu with lightning speed. Murong Yu roared in his heart, but a terrifying force directly sealed him. Then, before he touched the Hetu Luoshu and Qiankun Yinyang Ding, the big hand had already grasped him and disappeared into the space channel. After they entered the space channel, that space channel disappeared. At the same time, a big golden hand appeared on the sky, and Xuan Yue, who was about to be forced out of the God Realm, grabbed it, and then disappeared into the void. "What''s the situation?" A large group of people saw this scene, but did not react. "Father, got caught?" Murong Yi rubbed his eyes, a horrified expression flashed across his face. "What''s the matter? How could my father be arrested?" Murong Yan and others ran out with an unbelievable appearance. In their eyes, Murong Yu is the supreme existence, how could he be caught? "Don''t panic, believe in the strength of your father. Believe in the strength of our saint master, even the army of saints can''t help him. What''s more, just a saint?" Murongxuan was anxious, but he forced himself to calm down and he wanted to preside. The big picture. Chapter 1191： Hell Ice Flame Murong Yu felt that the scenery in front of him was changing, and when he was about to struggle, he had already entered a space. A familiar breath rushed over his face, and instantly drowned him. At the same time, he also felt that the big hand that had grabbed himself before was also letting go as he entered this time. Murong Yu felt awe-inspiring, and he was about to enter Hetu Luoshu for the first time, and then flee here. But at this moment, a force was directly acting on him. Then he discovered that his power was sealed. This method has always been Murong Yu''s usual method, but he did not expect that it would be imposed on him today. At the same time that Murong Yu was sealed, the void shattered, and a figure fell out of the void. Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a touch of murderous intent flashed through the depths of his eyes. Because the person who entered turned out to be Xuan Yue. This time Murong Yu finally determined that the saint had shot him. And he was also frightened by the strength of this saint. Able to rescue Xuan Yue before the power of the gods was forced out, this person''s strength was at least Liu Haocang''s level. "Murong Yu, you didn''t expect this day, right? I will kill you now, and then blood and slaughter Saint Sect." After Xuan Yue came in, she stared at Murong Yu with hatred eyes, and walked quickly with murderous intent. Murong Yu just sneered, without even looking at Xuan Yue, but said in a deep voice, "Come out." A touch of murderous intent flashed in Xuan Yue''s eyes, and she stepped in front of Murong Yu, and then took a slap in the face! Murong Yu''s heart was instantly enveloped by a strong breath of death! At this moment, he knew that Xuanyue could threaten his life. With a thought, Hetu Luoshu and Qiankun Yinyang Ding will be sacrificed by him. Although his power was sealed, it did not hinder him from controlling the magic weapon. However, before these treasures appeared, a majestic voice came over: "Xuanyue, stop me." Xuan Yue''s hatred for Murong Yu was extreme. Hearing that he didn''t stop immediately, but snorted coldly, and the speed became faster, and he slapped Murong Yu with a slap, and wanted to kill Murong Yu. Humph! Seeing Xuan Yue actually defy her order, that saint and immortal was very upset. With a cold snort, a force like a torrent suddenly descended on boom! After a muffled sound, Xuan Yue''s whole body was knocked out. Murong Yu even sprayed blood when Xuan Yue was shot out. It seems that the relationship between the saint behind her and her is not very good. Seeing this scene, Murong Yu also temporarily did not sacrifice Qiankun Yinyang Ding and Hetuluo Shu. However, he was always prepared. Once they did it, he had to save his life first. The phantom flashed, and a figure appeared out of nowhere in Murong Yu''s sight. At the same time that this figure appeared, an incomparable dragon''s might swept across the sky, and instantly drowned Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s face changed drastically in an instant. It''s not because this dragon is very powerful, and his body that has reached the pinnacle level of the sacred product almost bursts when suppressed. It was this Longwei that made him feel very familiar. As he thought of the familiar aura here, Murong Yu suddenly felt a bad feeling in his heart-the dense land of the dragon clan, the sacred dragon! Standing in front of Murong Yu Murong Yu was a middle-aged man wearing a green robes, his face was indifferent, his shirt was windless, and his eyes were shining coldly, looking at Murong Yu. This man should be the holy dragon that Murong Yu stole the dragon egg back then. I just don''t know which one is stronger, he or Liu Haocang? However, Murong Yu felt that this sacred dragon was at least at the level of Liu Haocang, or even stronger. The man in Tsing Yi did not speak, but looked at Murong Yu indifferently. And Murong Yu didn''t speak either, and looked at him without fear. However, there was a burst of clicking sound on his body that seemed to be broken bones. At the same time, his face was also very ugly, and a trace of cold sweat was even more chilling. Great coercion! I''m afraid the coercion continued to suppress him. Even if his physical body reached the peak of the sacred product, it was difficult to resist this terrible cause, the bones began to break inch by inch. The flesh and blood began to shatter, and the meridians burst. Even his soul began to tremble violently, as if to shatter. Murong Yu absolutely believed that the other party did not deliberately suppress him with his breath. Even the breath of the other party has been mostly suppressed. However, only this inadvertent coercion suppressed him, and his body was about to be broken. This is the power of the saint, far beyond the quasi-sage. "My lord, why didn''t you kill him for me?" Xuan Yue walked over and stood behind the holy dragon respectfully, her eyes looked at Murong Yu with spitefulness, gritted her teeth, wishing to slap Murong with a slap in the face. Yu patted to death. Humph! Shenglong didn''t speak, but snorted coldly. With a "bang", Xuan Yue''s whole body was knocked into the air again, her face was pale with blood spilling into the sky. However, even so, she still did not complain. Even Murong Yu saw that there was only fear in her eyes without any resentment or hatred. Moreover, after Xuan Yue stabilized her figure, she quickly stood behind Shenglong again, her head lowered lower. "I''m very curious, how did you resurrect her? Didn''t all of her soul turn to dust?" Murong Yu gritted his teeth and carried the dragon''s dragon, but still grinned reluctantly, and said faintly. Hearing that, Xuan Yue, who had bowed her head, raised her head fiercely, and looked at Murong Yu viciously with eyes that were more resentful than a poisonous snake, as if she was about to eat Murong Yu raw. "Hand over the dragon egg and dragon-shaped key." Shenglong ignored Murong Yu''s inquiry. Murong Yu''s eyes flashed with a gleam: "What dragon-shaped key? I haven''t seen it! As for the dragon egg? I have roasted and eaten it a long time ago." auzw.com Humph! Shenglong snorted fiercely. A terrible dragon erupts instantly! puff! At this moment, Murong Yu''s whole body burst into pieces. However, after a cold snort, Shenglong didn''t do anything. Although Xuan Yue behind him wanted to make a move, but thinking of the horror of the holy dragon, she finally looked at Murong Yu, who had burst into a cloud of blood mist fiercely. Therefore, Murong Yu''s soul did not burst. Murong Yu was shocked, and when his thoughts moved, he reunited his physical body. "This time it''s just the body, and the next time it''s the soul." Shenglong said lightly, but the threat in the words was very strong. In addition to the threat, there is also a bitter murderous intent. Murong Yu was itchy with hatred, but he couldn''t help it. The power of the saint is really terrifying. Moreover, he also knew that this sacred dragon could certainly be said to be able to do it. However, he became more interested in the dragon-shaped key. Even the existence of the holy dragon is so nervous about the key, doesn''t it mean that the dragon-shaped key is not simple? Moreover, the dragon egg has been swallowed by the golden dragon long ago, where can I return it to him? "Give you ten breaths time. If you don''t give it up after ten breaths, you will definitely die. Ten" while speaking, Shenglong had already begun to count down. Murong Yu was immediately anxious and began to secretly contact Hetu. Although his power is sealed, Hetu can still collect him into Hetu Luoshu. As long as he enters the Hetu Luoshu, it is basically safe. "Wait, your dragon egg should be more important to you? Or is it your descendant?" "Nine-Eight" while Murong Yu was speaking, Shenglong was still counting down, and he didn''t stop because of his words. This made Murong Yu very angry. "He Tu, can you put me into He Tu Luo Shu?" Murong Yu was anxious, and he had already communicated with He Tu. "It should be possible. But the saint''s reaction speed is extremely fast, I am afraid that even if you are put in the Hetu Luoshu, you will not be able to escape from here." Hetu said quickly. "Don''t worry, put me in first." Murong Yu couldn''t control so much anymore, so he went to Hetu Luoshu to talk first. "three two" Before speaking, the ten breath time had counted down. "Come!" With a thought, Murong Yu opened the Hetu Luoshu. A huge suction force instantly acted on him, and he was about to be taken in. But at this moment, a strange smile flashed in the eyes of the holy dragon. Then he flicked After the "chirp", Murong Yu felt that his contact with Hetu Luoshu was broken. Strictly speaking, it was not that the connection was interrupted, but at this moment, both he and Hetu Luoshu were frozen, unable to move. "Do you want to enter your treasure space?" Shenglong looked at Murong Yu with a smile on his face. Murong Yu''s face changed drastically in an instant. At the same time, a terrifying force instantly bombarded him. boom! After a muffled sound, Murong Yu''s entire body suddenly burst into pieces. At the same time, Shenglong reached out with a big hand and grabbed his soul in the palm of his hand before Murong Yu condensed his body again. "I said that your soul will be broken next time. However, I have changed my mind now." Shenglong looked at Murong Yu with a smile on his face. Murong Yu''s hair was horrified. At the same time, while thinking about what method the Holy Dragon would use to torture him, he saw a faint, nearly transparent white flame that looked like ice on the other hand of the Holy Dragon. "Hell Ice Flame!" When he saw this nearly white flame, He Tu''s exclamation appeared in Murong Yu''s soul. Even Hetu couldn''t help but exclaim? Murong Yu suddenly thumped, thinking that this time it was going to be a tragedy. "Hell ice flame has no effect on the body. But it can directly burn the soul. Of course, just such a little **** ice flame will not burn your soul." While speaking, the holy dragon has already destroyed hell. Bing Yan placed under Murong Yu''s soul. what! When the local prison ice flame approached the soul, Murong Yu, who was unprepared, immediately yelled in pain! Chapter 1192： Roasted Soul The ice flame of **** is one of the strangest flames in the world. As the name suggests, Hell Ice Flame does not have a very high temperature. On the contrary, the **** ice flame is cold. The higher the level of Hell Ice Flame, the lower the temperature. As Shenglong said, the only function of the ice flame of **** is the soul. If an unsuspecting person encounters the ice flames of hell, they will instantly fall from heaven to hell. Because the ice flame of **** directly affects the soul. If you are not careful, the soul will be directly frozen by the **** ice flame, or even annihilated. This is the origin of the name of Hell Ice Flame. Murong Yu had never heard of Hell Ice Flame before, and didn''t know the horror of Hell Ice Flame. Therefore, he didn''t have much defense. However, when the local **** ice flame burned his soul, he screamed in pain in an instant. Binghan! Severe pain! It was as if ten thousand ants bite, and it was as if thousands of needles were piercing his soul at the same time. If it was just like this, it was not that Murong Yu had not suffered this level of pain before. However, these **** ice flames have a very strange function. It can make Murong Yu''s soul in the most awake state, and any perception has reached an unprecedented height! That''s it. But the increase in perception is tragic. For example, under normal circumstances, Murong Yu suffers from one pain. But now that his perception is improved, the pain he feels has become ten, hundred, or even thousand! The most important thing is that these **** ice flames did not freeze his soul. It didn''t even cause Murong Yu''s soul to suffer any casualties. This is because there are too few ice flames in the **** and cannot directly annihilate the soul. But it just made his soul extremely excited. If the Hell Ice Flame is strong enough or large enough, then Murong Yu''s soul can be easily annihilated. But now this amount can''t hurt, but it can only achieve the purpose of torture. This is exactly the purpose of Shenglong. "Hand over the dragon-shaped key and the dragon egg, give you a joy." Shenglong roasted Murong Yu with **** ice flames, and said indifferently. Murong Yu didn''t say a word. In fact, he didn''t say a word except for the loud roar at the beginning. "The dragon egg has been roasted and eaten by me a long time ago. That taste is really good." Murong Yu sneered. "In that case, you can enjoy it slowly." Shenglong sneered and directly sealed Murong Yu''s soul in that **** ice flame. "This bastard!" Murong Yu was suffering from being roasted, gritted his teeth, wishing to slap the holy dragon to death. At the same time, he was also full of murderous intent towards Xuan Yue. How does Shenglong know he will run away? He has never left the dragon clan heritage. Then Xuan Yue collected his information. Otherwise, Murong Yu would have already left the dragon clan heritage. "Xuanyue, give me a good look at him. It''s better not to have any accidents, otherwise I will take out your soul and burn it with **** ice flames." Shenglong glanced at Xuanyue faintly, but the words were gloomy. Yes, Xuan Yue''s body was constantly trembling as she listened. Shenglong left, leaving Xuanyue behind. Xuan Yue stared at Murong Yu with hatred. She gritted her teeth and wanted to kill Murong Yu. But I dare not. Because she knew that if she really killed Murong Yu, then it was not Murong Yu who was burned by the flames of hell, but her. Therefore, although she resented, she still watched Murong Yu''s soul being burned. Of course, if she could also control the ice flames of hell, she would definitely give Murong Yu some food. However, **** ice flames are very rare in the world, and it is impossible to control them. The **** ice flame of this holy dragon should have been obtained by him inadvertently. pain! Severe pain! The tearing pain and the intense pain made Murong Yu almost fainted. However, the more he felt this way, he felt the stronger the perception of his soul. There is actually a way for Murong Yu to get out of this kind of pain-to blew his soul. However, once he chooses to blew his soul, then he really died, leaving no trace of death. The word suicide does not exist in Murong Yu''s dictionary. As long as there is a chance, Murong Yu will fight to the end! Unless he was killed by others, he definitely wouldn''t commit suicide. It''s not just a cowardly performance, it''s not cherishing one''s life. "In this state, it is suitable for cultivation." Murong Yu endured the incomparable and unspeakable pain, and wanted to use cultivation to divert his attention. When he said that, Murong Yu immediately began to practice. However, the pain is really terrifying. Murong Yu couldn''t cultivate at all. Not to mention the need to comprehend the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record". Seeing Murong Yu''s soul, who had been tumbling violently, gradually calmed down, Xuan Yue showed a look of surprise on her face. Even though she had a monstrous hatred of Murong Yu, she couldn''t help but admire him a little. Because just before, the soul of an immortal saint was yelled and begged for mercy by this **** ice flame test. That is the super powerhouse of Immortal Realm, much stronger than Murong Yu. auzw.com Murong Yu''s stamina unexpectedly surpassed the super power of the immortal realm, this was what Xuan Yue admired. However, she did not sympathize with Murong Yu. "Murong Yu, quickly hand over the dragon-shaped key and the dragon egg. I can give you a happy one." Xuan Yue said in a hateful voice. As long as Murong Yu handed over these two things, she could slaughter Murong Yu by herself. However, Murong Yu seemed to have not heard, and fell completely silent. Xuan Yue sneered in her heart: "I want to see how long you can support it. The powerhouse of the immortal realm eventually couldn''t bear it and blew his soul and died." "Murong Yu, weren''t you getting married before? If I capture your wife and your children, and burn their souls with the flames of hell" "you dare!" Before Xuan Yue''s voice fell, Murong Yu, who had fallen silent, yelled loudly. "If you dare to touch one of their vellus hair, I will make you better than death!" Murong Yu was really angry. The so-called dragon will be angry if it touches the scales! Murong Yu''s Ni Lin is his family, his relatives. If anyone dared to move them, Murong Yu''s wildest revenge would come. "Birth is better than death? Is it like you are now?" Xuan Yue sneered when she saw Murong Yu''s soul trembled frantically. The originally angry Murong Yu suddenly calmed down: "If you have the ability, you will annihilate my soul. Otherwise, one day I will get out of trouble, and then it will be your death." "I really don''t know what to say." Xuan Yue sneered. She wanted to capture all of Murong Yu''s family now, but she didn''t dare to leave the dragon clan heritage without the order of the holy dragon. Even without Shenglong''s help, she couldn''t enter the God Realm at all. The reason why she was able to get in before was completely because of Shenglong''s move. It was because of their cooperation that Shenglong was able to capture Murong Yu directly. Now, they can''t even enter the holy mountain. Because they can no longer explode the power of the saints, as long as they appear, the gods will force them to leave. The sacred dragons are at least the powerhouses of the immortal realm, and the powerhouses of this level cannot enter the **** realm. But Xuan Yue, who is just a false saint, can''t do anything by himself. The reason Xuan Yue said this was just to provoke Murong Yu. "Xuanyue, you better shut up. Otherwise, I can use your life to exchange the dragon-shaped key and the dragon egg. I don''t know if the holy dragon will be sold?" Murong Yu suddenly sneered. Xuan Yue''s face changed suddenly! Based on her understanding of Shenglong, if Murong Yu really proposed this deal, Shenglong would definitely kill her without any hesitation. Immediately, Xuan Yue shut up obediently. Murong Yu sneered in his heart and began to communicate with He Tu secretly. However, what made Murong Yu depressed was that Shenglong didn''t know what method he used and directly sealed the Hetu Luoshu. Can''t open Hetu Luoshu, nor can he drive Hetu Luoshu to wrap him up, and then flee here. Can only wait for the opportunity? Murong Yu was quite annoyed, but he was not discouraged. Along the way, he has gone through a lot of similar situations. However, now there are only two more saints beside him. "This time may also be my opportunity! Isn''t there two directions for sanctification? Physical power and soul." Saints and gods are basically the same. Cultivating power along the way can reach a very high level. But there is another direction of cultivation for saints-to cultivate the soul. The soul and power can only be practiced in one direction, or they can be practiced at the same time. However, the direction of strength for most people is the direction of cultivation, and the direction of the soul is very few. And there are fewer people practicing at the same time. If there is no accident, Murong Yu''s practice is the direction of strength. And it''s the physical direction! His physique was originally the strongest "chaotic celestial body" in the world. However, he can also cultivate his soul at the same time. It''s just that he doesn''t have this kind of exercises, even Hetu doesn''t. Therefore, his soul is extremely weak compared to his physical body. And now, he is being burned by the ice flames of hell. This flame is only aimed at the soul. If used well, Murong Yu can even make a breakthrough in strength. Once the soul mutates, he can practice in two directions at the same time. And the strength at that time was not as simple as doubling. But how can the soul cultivate mutation? Is it to absorb, swallow, and refine this **** flame? "No one has ever tried to refine this **** ice flame. Maybe you can make history." He Tu''s voice sounded. Murong Yu smiled, but his smile was even more ugly than crying: "Isn''t history just for creation? I''m going to see if this **** ice flame really can''t be refined." Chapter 1193： Fusion Hell Ice Flame Xuan Yue looked at Murong Yu with fierce gleam in her eyes, and she kept talking mockingly, trying to provoke Murong Yu. However, at this time Murong Yu had already decided to use the **** ice flame to cultivate his soul. Therefore, Xuan Yue''s words were automatically ignored by him. As for the Holy Dragon? Murong Yu didn''t know what he was going to do. But Xuan Yue knew that the holy dragon was cultivating. For some reason, the Holy Dragon was suppressed in the Dragon Clan''s legacy, and the strength was too far apart from before. He wants to recover to the top. As for the dragon-shaped key and the dragon egg, he was very nervous, but he seemed to be very casual. Neither Murong Yu nor Xuan Yue knew about this. In fact, that dragon egg is the only descendant of the holy dragon. It should be noted that the stronger the strength, the more difficult it is to give birth to descendants. The dragon race is more difficult than the human race. Therefore, Murong Yu stole his dragon egg, which made him very angry. If it were not for his inability to enter the God Realm, he would definitely slaughter the entire God Realm to vent his anger. As for why he can guarantee that the dragon egg will be safe and sound? At this point, he was very confident, because after all, the dragon egg was at the level of the sacred weapon. No matter how strong Murong Yu was, he was only a quasi-sage. How could he do it? If the sacred dragon knew that the dragon egg had really been eaten, would he go crazy? As for the dragon key? Shenglong only knew that it was about a secret place in the holy world, a secret place related to the dragon clan. Even in the dragon clan, the dragon-shaped key is very precious. Because the dragons are also collecting! Can the things that even the dragons are nervous, not precious? Because these two things can only be used in the God Realm. Therefore, Shenglong dared to conclude that these things were still on Murong Yu. Otherwise, how could he roast Murong Yu''s soul with **** ice flames so relieved? As for whether he is afraid that Murong Yu will blew his soul and die? Based on his understanding of Murong Yu, he felt that Murong Yu would never blew his soul. He wanted to wait until Murong Yu couldn''t stand it before removing the Hell Ice Flame, and then forced Murong Yu to submit. In fact, if Murong Yu''s family and others could be captured, Murong Yu might be able to submit. However, Shenglong still couldn''t do such shameless things. He is a saint after all. Which family of the god-man threatened the god-man? Once it spread, he was ashamed to death. But he said that Murong Yu was suffering from hell''s ice flames. Originally, this kind of pain was billions of times more painful than Murong Yu''s body breaking and reorganization when he was in dense gravity. However, at this time Murong Yu''s endurance limit was much stronger than before. Moreover, now it is just pain and the soul has not been hurt. There is no need to repair the soul, but to endure the pain, which makes him feel much better. Therefore, when he settled down, the pain was still there, but it was relieved a lot. At least, Murong Yu can focus on one thing. The ice flame of **** was so cold that it almost froze Murong Yu''s soul. This is a special flame power. Murong Yu began to try to refine this special power while enduring the pain. However, he is only in the state of soul now, and his power has been sealed, and he cannot be refined at all. Moreover, even if the body is still there, it is estimated that it will be difficult to refine. However, he has to refine it no matter what. Otherwise, he will not be able to get out of trouble, and will only become fish on the chopping board, which can be killed by others. Seeing the silence, Xuan Yue, who was not irritated by herself, finally stopped talking. No matter what she said, Murong Yu still didn''t respond, and he wouldn''t be addicted. No power, no refinement! After a period of time, after trying various methods, Murong Yu finally stopped trying depressed. "I can''t go down like this, those **** ice flames can''t be refined at all." Murong Yu was melancholy. "Where can **** ice flames be refined so easily? That is the existence that can freeze even the souls of high-level saints." He Tu''s voice remembered in his mind. Hearing this, Murong Yu became more worried. "Can''t be refined, can it be integrated?" Murong Yu thought suddenly. If he could fuse the **** ice flames, then he would no longer be afraid of the **** ice flames. If the **** ice flame has no effect on him, then he can find the opportunity to escape here. Moreover, maybe his soul will mutate due to this. Fusion of Hell''s Ice Flame! Murong Yu pondered for a while, and began to prepare to merge these existences that made the saint talk about the tiger''s face. "what''s the situation?" Xuan Yue, who had been observing Murong Yu, opened her eyes fiercely. Originally Murong Yu was sealed in the ice flames of **** by the holy dragon. But before he left, Shenglong used means to place Murong Yu and Hell Ice Flame in the same space, and Murong Yu was above the Hell Ice Flame. Murong Yu had been struggling to stay away from the ice flames of hell, the farther the better. However, now Xuan Yue actually saw Murong Yu slowly approaching the Hell Ice Flame. auzw.com "Is he looking for death?" Xuan Yue''s heart flashed with doubt and pleasure. It''s best for Murong Yu to die. Therefore, she just watched Murong Yu slowly approach the past, but she never thought of reporting the situation to Shenglong. squeak! When Murong Yu''s soul touched the ice flames of hell, he made a sharp and unpleasant sound. At this moment, Murong Yu shuddered and could hardly help calling out. It is too painful. However, Murong Yu gritted his teeth. Even, his soul relaxed and wrapped a handful of **** ice flame into the soul. At this time, Murong Yu was even crying out in pain. However, he was too late to sweat, and he didn''t have that time. He gathered all his mind on the ice flame of hell, began to communicate with it, and began to try to merge. Everything between heaven and earth is transformed by chaos, whether it is chaotic fire or ordinary vulgar fire or the current **** ice flame. Their essence is chaotic power. "Since they are all chaotic forces, if they use the method of absorbing chaotic forces, or show themselves as chaotic celestial bodies, don''t they think they are of the same origin?" Murong Yu thought in his heart, but he was very depressed. Because he is only the state of the soul, the chaotic celestial body, and only his physical body. Moreover, he also knew that even though these things were transformed by mixed forces. But it is very different from Chaos Power. If it exceeds the limit he can bear, he will also be bombarded and killed. Because even the Chaos Force would kill him. After all, he is not the master of Chaos, he can control everything. Now if he had this ability, he would definitely be invincible in all directions, even if he was a master, he would easily kill him. "Try to transform the soul into the chaotic celestial body as much as possible." After thinking for a while, Murong Yu began to do so. So, while he was being burned by the **** ice flames, he was studying the **** ice flames while still transforming his soul. A little bit of time passed, and even Xuan Yue, who was monitoring Murong Yu outside, felt impatient and sat crouched on the ground into a state of cultivation. Or maybe a day has passed, or maybe an era has passed. On this day, Xuan Yue opened her eyes abruptly and looked at Murong Yu who was right in front of her. It''s okay not to look at it, but I was shocked when I saw it. It was because she saw that the originally burning flames of **** became dimmed a lot. The flames that were originally the size of an adult''s fist were now only the size of a baby''s fist. "What''s the situation?" Xuan Yue was stunned in an instant. "Xuanyue, I can''t bear it anymore, let me come out soon." At this moment, Murong Yu''s voice begging for mercy came out. Xuan Yue suddenly felt refreshed in her heart. She was even willing to keep listening to Murong Yu''s begging for mercy. But the ice flame of **** is almost exhausted, this can''t help but let the holy dragon know. Immediately, she shook her figure and left where she was, and went to report to the holy dragon. But at the moment Xuan Yue disappeared, Murong Yu, who had originally spoken for mercy, immediately closed his mouth, and sneered even more in his heart. Did he really beg for mercy? Really! However, this kind of begging for mercy is not that he really can''t bear it. And these **** ice flames are about to be merged by him. Yes, Murong Yu was finally able to fuse these **** ice flames. When he transformed his soul into a chaotic celestial body, the effect of these **** ice flames on him was greatly weakened. After hundreds of thousands of attempts, Murong Yu finally succeeded in fusing a trace of **** ice flame into his soul. Since then, it has been out of control. Since he started to merge the Hell Ice Flame, the Hell Ice Flame has no effect on him. Even Murong Yu discovered that a characteristic of **** ice flames appeared in his soul. If his soul completely mutates into the **** ice flame, or can inspire the **** ice flame, it is definitely a great thing for him! During the battle, he suddenly shot the Hell Ice Flame, the opponent''s strong strength will also be affected, but the strength is not very strong, the soul is directly annihilated. How terrifying is this? In fact, after Murong Yu merged these **** ice flames, he could leave here and enter Hetu Luoshu. But he did not do so. Because he has too few **** ice flames to merge, he wants more. However, this kind of flame is extremely rare in the Holy Realm. Once you leave here, where can you find it? But the holy dragon knows where there is **** ice flame. Therefore, he will beg for mercy. Whoosh! Whoosh! Soon, Shenglong and Xuanyue appeared next to Murong Yu again. As soon as he appeared, Shenglong''s face changed drastically, and at the same time he reached out his big hand and grabbed Murong Yu straight away. "My lord, could it have been refined by him?" Xuan Yue said in doubt at this time. "Impossible." Shenglong immediately denied it affirmatively. Since ancient times, no one has been able to refine the Hell Ice Flame, and he really didn''t believe that Murong Yu had refined it. Chapter 1194： Hell Ice Flame Volcano Since it was certain that the Hell Ice Flame was not refined by Murong Yu, then it dissipated naturally. After all, this is just a flame, and power is not eternal. "You take good care of him." Shenglong looked at Murong Yu''s soul and groaned for a while, then gave Xuan Yue a command, and she disappeared where she was. Murong Yu sneered in his heart, Shenglong might have gone to make fire. Sure enough, it didn''t take long before the holy dragon reappeared in front of Murong Yu and the two of them, holding a large group of **** ice flames that were several times larger than before. However, the Holy Dragon was a little embarrassed at this time. It''s not that his clothes are messy and his hair is dangling or something. This is a mental and strength embarrassment. His face was pale, and the aura in his body was somewhat disturbed. Presumably it was not easy when he went to fetch the **** ice flame. However, when Murong Yu saw the **** ice flame in his hand, he secretly rejoiced. The sacred dragon went and came back, which means that there is **** ice flame in this dragon clan heritage. Otherwise, where does the **** ice flame of the holy dragon come from? As long as the Hell Ice Flame is in this ruin, it will be easy to handle. No matter how big the site is, there is a limit, he can always find it. But now the main thing is not to let Shenglong kill him. After returning, Shenglong immediately sealed Murong Yu into the **** ice flame. Moreover, he did not leave, but watched intently beside him. Murong Yu suddenly felt a bit bitter. However, he could only helplessly, as if he had just touched the ice flames of hell, it writhed around, pretending to be suffering incomparable pain. During this process, Murong Yu also began to slowly absorb those **** ice flames. However, he was very careful, with excellent speed control, making everything look like **** ice flames slowly evaporating. So that Shenglong couldn''t see the strangeness. "It''s strange, why do these **** ice flames volatilize so fast? It wasn''t like that before." Shenglong frowned slightly, and said in a deep breath. Murong Yu was surprised! However, it had already begun, and he could only maintain this speed to fuse the **** ice flames. Otherwise, the moment is fast and the other is slow, and the discerning person will know at a glance that there is a problem. While pretending to be miserable, he was slowly absorbing the ice flames of hell. Shenglong and Xuanyue also kept staring at Murong Yu. As time passed, this large group of **** ice flames quickly dimmed, and it was almost absorbed by Murong Yu. "Is it really refined?" Shenglong frowned and suddenly said, almost not scaring Murong Yu to death. "My lord, or else just throw Murong Yu''s soul into the **** ice flames. The **** ice flames there won''t evaporate and disappear." At this time, Xuan Yue took a step forward and stared with hatred eyes. Said Murong Yu. "Ok?" Shenglong''s face suddenly became gloomy. Seeing this scene, Xuan Yue''s face suddenly turned pale. She involuntarily took a step back, and then quickly explained before the Shenglong attack: "My lord, I don''t want to kill Murong Yu. I mean, as long as Murong Yu is placed near the ice flames of hell, those will naturally burn him. The soul is no longer needed. There is no need for adults to keep fetching the **** ice flames like this, which delays the adults'' time." "So, you still think about me?" Shenglong looked at Xuanyue with a gloomy face, and his voice was cold, with a hint of murderous intent. "I don''t dare." Xuan Yue was so scared that she backed away a few steps. His face became paler. Even Murong Yu saw her trembling all over. Humph! Shenglong snorted coldly, reached out with his big hand, and grabbed Murong Yu straight away. Then his body flickered, and quickly flew towards the depths of the Dragon Clan Ruins. Murong Yu once entered the Dragon Clan Ruins, but he didn''t get too deep. Because after he got the dragon egg, he provoked the holy dragon out. Then he was chased by the holy dragon, and finally killed. Thinking of what happened at that time in his mind, Murong Yu secretly called a fluke in his heart. It was this holy dragon he encountered at that time. It''s just that the sacred dragon at that time didn''t have much strength. If the sage-level sacred dragon encountered at that time, the group of them would have been killed long ago. The speed of the saint was extremely fast, and it didn''t take long before he had entered the depths of the Dragon Clan Ruins. At this time, Murong Yu already felt the waves of **** ice flame rippling in the void. By this time, the speed of Shenglong had slowed down. It must be the breath of the **** ice flame that began to affect his soul. As for Xuan Yue? At this time, the speed is slower, and the effect of **** ice flame on her is stronger. And Murong Yu could only pretend to be painful. But, God knows that he has nothing at all at this time. Huh! Huh! Flying all the way, the aura of **** ice flame became stronger and stronger. In the end, even the speed of Shenglong slowed down and moved forward slowly. Finally, he stopped even more. Just in front of them, a huge crater is erupting white, nearly transparent flames-hell ice flames! auzw.com When seeing this **** ice flame volcano, Murong Yu was shocked instantly. Although this volcano is only as big as the flames of the world. But this is not an ordinary flame, but all **** ice flames are ejected! At this moment, even the Hetu in Hetu Luoshu was stunned. He has seen **** ice flames, but where did he see a volcanic **** ice flames? It was really shocking. If you can refine these **** ice flames in large quantities, then your soul will definitely be able to transform. As for the extent of the mutation, Murong Yu didn''t know yet. But he knew that this was definitely an opportunity for him. Therefore, he was excited, and his whole body trembles. Shenglong also discovered the strangeness of Murong Yu. However, he thought that this was the reason why **** ice flames roasted Murong Yu, which made his pain more intense. "Boy, if you can''t bear it, hand over the dragon egg and dragon-shaped key, otherwise" Shenglong let out a cold voice, and once again sealed Murong Yu. At the same time, his figure flickered, and he strode several steps again and again. When he arrived at a suitable distance, he threw Murong Yu out and sealed it in the void. Murong Yu''s soul trembled violently in cooperation. "Xuanyue, look at him well, don''t let him die. Otherwise, I will ask you!" Shenglong left this sentence, stepped out, and disappeared into the distant sky. Xuan Yue looked at Murong Yu from a distance, she didn''t dare to get too close. Because her soul is also very uncomfortable. Even after Shenglong left, she retreated far, and finally only left a divine mind to monitor Murong Yu. "Hahaha" At this moment, Murong Yu laughed inwardly. Originally, he thought that being caught by the Holy Dragon was dead or alive, but now it seems that it is a big opportunity for him. Shenglong didn''t capture him, but simply sent good luck to him. Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Murong Yu began to wonder how to get close to the **** ice flame. He is only in the soul state now, even if he can escape the seal of the holy dragon, once he leaves the place, Xuan Yue will find out immediately. He was only in the state of soul, and his speed was definitely not as fast as Xuan Yue. Isn''t Murong Yu sealed? Don''t forget, Murong Yu is completely immune to formations, restraints, and the like. These seals have no effect on him at all. The reason why he couldn''t escape before was because he was imprisoned, his power, body and soul were imprisoned. The most important thing is that Hetu Luoshu was also imprisoned, so that Hetu could not put him in the Hetu Luoshu. "Hetu, you should be able to put me in the Hetu Luoshu now, right?" Murong Yu communicated with Hetu. "can." "Immediately take me into the Hetu Luoshu, and then rush to the Hell Ice Flame Volcano at the fastest speed. If you can''t make it, you can teleport away from the Dragon Clan Ruins." Murong Yu groaned and said. Huh! Before Murong Yu''s voice fell, Hetu Luoshu appeared out of thin air, and directly collected Murong Yu''s soul. The moment Murong Yu disappeared, Xuan Yue discovered it the first time. Suddenly, Xuan Yue was stunned. But she soon reacted. Her figure flickered, and she rushed to where Murong Yu was originally. But where is Murong Yu? Xuan Yue''s heart violently thumped, her face even more pale and bloodless. Immediately communicated with Shenglong. "What''s the matter?" Shenglong appeared instantly, seeing Murong Yu who had disappeared, his face was gloomy and almost dripping with water. "Murong Yu suddenly disappeared." Xuan Yue replied palely. "Did you kill him?" Shenglong looked at Xuanyue with murderous eyes, and was about to violently kill. However, at this moment, his brow furrowed, and his big hand jerked out. Boom! He grabbed a large piece of the void in front of him. At the same time as the void shattered, a khaki light fell out of the void and shot towards the **** ice flame crater ahead. Instinctively, Shenglong felt that this light had something to do with Murong Yu. So he shot again. However, the earth-yellow light disappeared again. Shenglong''s heart was furious, his large hands repeatedly scratched, and a large swath of void was constantly shattered by him. But where is there any trace of that light? That light is Hetu Luoshu. After Murong Yu was collected into Hetu Luoshu, he immediately rushed to the Hell Ice Flame Crater. However, the speed was too slow, and was even sensed by the holy dragon. After Shenglong took the shot, Murong Yu directly teleported away from here and appeared in other places in the Dragon Clan Ruins-when he first entered here, he left a lot of teleportation points. "Hell Ice Flame only affects the soul!" Murong Yu thought of this. Because he suddenly discovered that as long as the holy dragon is not approaching and only attacks from a distance, the ice flames of **** will not have any major impact on him. Chapter 1195： Soul conversion "Snapped!" "waste!" Shenglong was furious and slapped Xuan Yue''s face with a slap. The immense force blasted Xuan Yue away. Even half of her face was photographed and collapsed, revealing the dense bones. However, Xuan Yue didn''t say a word. After landing in the distance, he dared not use his strength to repair the collapsed half of his face, quickly ran over, and finally stood in front of the holy dragon with his head down. Shenglong''s heart was about to breathe fire. Both the dragon egg and the dragon-shaped key are very important to him, and they are all things he must take back. Originally, he thought that Murong Yu, a quasi-sage, would definitely not be able to escape under his heavy seal and the cover of hell''s ice flames. What''s more, there is Xuanyue watching by the side? However, Murong Yu finally ran away without a trace. How could he not be angry? Moreover, the last time he hit Murong Yu by surprise. It was impossible to take him away by the same method this time. Not to mention how the thunderous sacred dragon punished Xuan Yue, Murong Yu teleported straight to the other side of the Dragon Clan Ruins, a very long distance from the Hell Ice Flame Volcano. In the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu did not condense his body. For a powerhouse of his level, as long as the soul is immortal, as long as some power is wasted, the peak physical body can be quickly restored. Moreover, Murong Yu did not have a hobby of exploding his body. Because, even if he recondensed his physical body, he would still explode his physical body when he went down the Hell''s Ice Flame Crater. After all, if only the soul enters and fuse the **** ice flame, the effect will be the best. "Shenglong should have left." A few days later, Murong Yu began to control Hetu Luoshu and flew towards the Hell Ice Flame Volcano. Soon after, he came to the Hell''s Ice Flame Crater. Shenglong and Xuanyue are indeed not here anymore. After all, the aura exuded by the ice flames of **** is very terrifying, and it has a strong effect on their souls. However, Murong Yu still flew cautiously towards the Hell''s Ice Flame Crater. It didn''t take long before he came near the crater, where he did not continue to approach. Murong Yu''s soul can fuse the **** ice flame, and **** ice flame has no effect on him. However, the **** ice flames also have differences. The closer you are to the crater, the stronger the **** ice flames. Where Murong Yu stopped, the **** ice flames here also had a strong effect on Murong Yu''s soul. These forces can even hurt his soul. With a thought, he walked out of Hetu Luoshu. Then immediately began to fuse the **** ice flames. I don''t know if it means that Murong Yu has escaped from the remains of the dragon clan, and that sacred dragon and Xuanyue never appeared near the crater. This allowed Murong Yu to fuse his soul with confidence. As time went by, Murong Yu''s **** ice flames merged more and more, and his soul became stronger and stronger. However, there is still a little distance from the true transformation. At this time, he was already close to the crater, and he was only one step away from entering the crater. While Murong Yu was fused with the ice flames of hell, the sacred mountain of the God Realm was shrouded in a depressed atmosphere. There was no other reason, it was just because of Murong Yu. On that day, Murong Yu, Lan Kerer, and Situ Xuan were only halfway through the worship hall, and Murong Yu was taken away. This shocked and angered everyone in Shengzong. Especially Lan Kerr and Situ Xuan, who were the parties involved, felt even more depressed. If they hadn''t seen Murong Yu''s soul jade slip intact, they would have been more than depressed. The guest had already been disbanded, and only Shengzong and Fan Jia in the holy mountain were close friends and forces with Murong Yu. These people were very anxious and wanted to find a way to rescue Murong Yu. But they didn''t have any clues. Because they didn''t even know where Murong Yu was taken into captivity. Even if you want to rescue, you can''t start. However, even if something happened to Murong Yu, there was no turmoil in the God Realm, and no power dared to do anything to the Holy Sect. After all, Shengzong''s quasi-sage with hundreds of millions is not a vegetarian. On the other side, the human race and monster race in the holy world have not given up on the resurrection. At this time, several of their big figures are gathering together, discussing how to open the God Realm. "The original God Realm is connected with the Holy Realm, so we can go to the God Realm. But now the God Realm has unilaterally cut off the connection between the Holy Realm and them. They can fly to the Holy Realm, but the people of the Holy Realm But I cant go on." "If you want to go down, then you must break through the barriers of the God Realm and forcibly build a teleportation array." A human clan said in a deep voice. "The resources consumed in this way will be terrifying. Of course, if the famine can be resurrected, these resources should be consumed. But who can guarantee that after the second famine is resurrected, we will be able to control it? Moreover, the top standards in the gods are now There are so many saints, our people are going down, if they dont explode in strength, they are not their opponents at all. It was a big figure of the Yaozu who was talking, and saw his brows furrowed, his face gloomy, and his eyes flashing murderously. auzw.com Obviously, there is only one person who made him murderousMurong Yu, who undermined their plan. "Combined with the strength of some of the ancestors, it should be possible to forcefully blast away the barriers of the gods. However, this time will be extremely short, because the barriers of the gods will be automatically repaired. The difficulty is how can we blast the barriers of the gods Build a teleportation array and send a large number of saints down?" "This is easy to handle. I saw a method from ancient books that can build a teleportation array between the holy world and the gods. However, this method is too complicated and requires a lot of things. We need time to prepare." Yaozu said for a long time. The strong man who didn''t speak suddenly said lightly. Hearing this, everyone was taken aback. Especially the eyes of those strong men of the human race flashed a faint light of holy light. God Realm, Holy Mountain. "Two sisters, are you all right?" Zhao Zhiqing walked into Lan Ke''er''s room and asked concerned. In this room, Lan Ke''er and Situ Xuan, who are also degenerate from the End of the World, faced each other and were depressed. Especially Lan Kerr gritted his teeth with hatred towards the holy dragon who had taken Murong Yu away. After so many years, she finally worshipped Murong Yu. She was about to truly become Murong Yu''s woman and wife. But at this moment, Murong Yu was robbed. What is more disgusting than now? If Lan Kerr had the strength, she would definitely break the holy dragon into a mess to vent the anger in her heart. "Sister, we''re all right." Seeing Zhao Zhiqing coming, Lan Keer and Situ Xuan quickly stood up. A rather reluctant smile appeared on his face to greet him. "It''s suffering for you two." Zhao Zhiqing sat down with them, sighed with a bitter expression on her face. "Sister, we''re all right. There''s nothing wrong with the big thief, right?" Lan Kerr grinned reluctantly. It seemed to be asking for Zhao Zhiqing''s affirmative answer, and it seemed to be telling her that Murong Yu was fine. Looking at Lan Ke''er and Situ Xuan who were haggard and thin, Zhao Zhiqing sighed in her heart and said: "There will be nothing wrong with Murong, don''t worry. I believe he will be back soon." It seemed to comfort the two Lan Kerr, but also seemed to comfort oneself. "Two sisters, don''t worry about it. The big gangster is back, and I will definitely not let him go! At most, we will give him to you two for a while." You Mengqing walked in and smiled reluctantly. Said. Suddenly, Lan Ke''er and Situ Xuan''s faces blushed. Not to mention how the Holy Realm would break the barriers of the God Realm, nor how worried about Murong Yu by Zhao Zhiqing and others. At this time, Murong Yu, after a period of fusion and devouring, his entire soul changed from the appearance of the previous phantom to a white and almost transparent appearance. Even looking at it from a distance, Murong Yu''s soul was like a burning **** flame. This is because he has merged a lot of **** ice flames. At this time, he has entered the volcano. But it was at the crater and didn''t go deep. Because the **** ice flames below the crater were too strong, with his current soul, he didn''t dare to go down at all. Otherwise, it will be annihilated directly. "More than 90% of the souls have been transformed into **** ice flames. If all souls are transformed into **** ice flames, the souls should be truly transformed? By then, will they directly cross nine small realms, Be sanctified directly?" Murong Yu thought in his heart, with some expectations. Hetu in Hetuluo''s book is also very much looking forward to. Murong Yu''s physique is the strongest physique in the world, not one of them. But his soul has always been just an ordinary soul. The soul is too ordinary, unable to exert the strongest power of his physique at all. But this time, if Murong Yu''s soul really changes, then his strength will definitely skyrocket and reach a whole new height. Ninety-three percent, ninety-five percent, ninety-seven percent Gradually, Murong Yu''s soul distance all turned into **** ice flame and stepped step by step. "Only one percent is left." On this day, Murong Yu became excited. Because his soul is about to mutate. However, just as he was happy, there was a thunder in his soul out of thin air! Boom! Murong Yu''s soul was shocked! At the same time, the entire God Realm shook. Countless lives were shaken. At the same time as it was shaking, a huge spatial channel suddenly cracked above the sky at a certain location in the God Realm. An incomparable breath of the holy world penetrated in, the vastness of the soup, like a long river. "People of the Holy Realm!" Murong Yu''s heart shook sharply. As the Lord of the God Realm, he knew everything that happened in the God Realm. Therefore, he reacted immediately. "Murong Xuan, organize the quasi-sage to resist the saints, don''t take the initiative to attack, gather allies, and stick to the holy sect." At this time, Murong Yu finally notified Murong Xuan with the power of the Lord of the Gods. However, he regretted it when the words were spoken. During the years when he was captured by Shenglong, Zhao Zhiqing and the others were definitely worried and sad. But Murong Yu didn''t even tell them. Immediately, Murong Yu felt guilty, and I am absolutely sorry for Zhao Zhiqing and others. So he spoke again Chapter 1196： Soul metamorphosis "He''s really fine!" Zhao Zhiqing and others were surprised when they heard Murong Yu''s voice transmission, and then they became excited, extremely excited. Although Murong Yu only spoke to them and then stopped talking, at least he knew that Murong Yu was safe. Is there anything safer than Murong Yu that makes Zhao Zhiqing and the others happy? No, at least not for the time being. When Zhao Zhiqing and others were so excited by the news of Murong Yu, Murong Xuan had already issued orders one after another. Everyone knows the shock of the gods. But no one knew that the powerhouses of the God Realm had already joined forces to open a passage through the barriers of the God Realm. At this moment, they are arranging various formations and restrictions on the open passage. The purpose is to send a large number of saints down, ready to sacrifice the gods and people again, and resurrect the famine. Although I don''t know that the saint has come again, but when Murong Xuan''s order went down, all the big and small forces in the entire God Realm were still ready. One force began to disperse the disciples. Even teleport to other continents. Because they all know the methods of the saints, they will all be captured, and then gathered on a certain continent for blood sacrifice. If they are gathered together, they will only be killed by the saint. Although dispersed, the power has also become dispersed. But at least it reduces the chance of being caught in a pot. While these forces were scattered, the forces closer to Murong Yu and Shengzong, such as the Fan Family, gathered again towards the Shengzong. This time they will all gather in the holy mountain. With the quasi-sages of the sacred mountain exceeding 100 million, even those saints who attacked and killed them would not get any benefit. As for taking the initiative? Without Murong Yu''s order, they would not take the initiative to attack. Moreover, without the magical book of Hetu Luo, their proactive attack would not have the effect of any raid. Then, you can only head to head with the saint. However, the biggest loss is still Shengzong. Because there are only a few quasi-sages in the realm of the gods, and the one who died is one less. But the saints of the holy world are like numbers of sand on the Ganges. In the remains of the Dragon Clan, Murong Yu paused the fusion of the **** ice flames, with a murderous heart in his heart. At this moment, he could not wait to leave the dragon clan ruins immediately, and then return to the God Realm to wipe out the saints in one go. However, he finally resisted the impulse in his heart. Even if he controls the God Realm, the saint can forcibly open the passage of the God Realm and force the saint in. Even if Murong Yu stopped them this time, what about next time? Facing the endless attacks of the saints, how long can Murong Yu resist? He must seek a permanent way to stop the saint from the lower realms. Then, there is only one way now-to use absolute strength to beat those saints in fear. Just, how can you scare them? Let''s kill one, let''s kill one pair! Kill all the saints in the lower realm! If they kill too many, their saints are afraid. However, the saints are always saints, although Murong Yu, the lord of the gods, can use the power of the gods to kill them. But it was a bit difficult and required the power of the gods'' origins. In the final analysis, it was because of his strength. His strength is not strong enough. The stronger his strength, the stronger his ability to kill saints with the God Realm. As long as his soul transforms, his strength will skyrocket again. Murong Yu sneered repeatedly in his heart, but he didn''t stop the saints who were building the teleportation array. Combine the **** ice flames to increase your strength! Murong Yu separated a trace of his mind to focus on the God Realm and the Holy Sect, but most of his mind was focused on fusing the ice flames of hell. Although a hole was opened in the barrier of the God Realm, it had the ability to automatically repair it. After being opened up, a large amount of the power of the gods was used to repair the barriers of the gods. In order not to be blocked again by the passage that was opened up with great difficulty, the powerhouse of the gods can only continuously provide power and resist the power of repair. And at this time, there are constantly saints coming down from the holy realm. Some have arranged various formations in this open hole to prevent them from being repaired. Some people set up teleportation arrays directly. The project is huge, and even the saint cant finish it in a short time. Moreover, in this process, Murong Yu kept stumbling, making them more difficult. Murong Yu didn''t make a move, just controlling the God Realm''s repairing ability to continuously strengthen, making the efficiency of the saint extremely slow. However, because Murong Yu was only in a harassing nature, he could not stop the saint''s footsteps. After a few years, the saint finally fixed the channel completely, and the teleportation array was also set up. call out! call out! call out! The figures continuously rushed out of the teleportation formation, but they were saints whose realm was suppressed. Tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, millions, and in the end, even tens of millions of saints were sent down. It is ten times as much as before. It can be seen how resolute and firm their idea of ??resurrecting Huang is. Or in other words, the price for them to come down is too great. If it fails, then there is no chance. Therefore, this time is their last chance, only to succeed, not to fail. auzw.com The tens of millions of saints came down and immediately shook the realm of God. However, in the past few years, the God Realm has already prepared for it. Countless forces have long been scattered, countless gods and people are scattered on the continents of various levels, and not many people are gathered together. In this way, even if the saint wanted to arrest them, it would take a very long time. However, even so, it could not resist the saint''s determination to resurrect the shortage. After these saints went to the lower realm, they immediately flew away from the place and rushed in all directions. Wherever they went, the saints were kept in the storage space by them. Obviously, they had prepared these spatial treasures before the lower realm. If the gods and men were not scattered, they would have captured a sufficient number of gods and men soon. "I can''t go on like this. Although the gods are scattered, they will always be captured by them with enough strength. By then, if there is a second famine, I can''t deal with it." Continuously merging and absorbing the ice flames of **** Murong Yu frowned deeply. Before he was one percent of his soul hadn''t completely transformed into a **** ice flame soul. And today, a few years later, although he continues to integrate more **** ice flames, this one percent has remained unchanged. "Do you have to go deeper and absorb the more powerful **** ice flames?" Murong Yu looked at the bottom of the volcano, where the **** ice flames could already threaten his soul. Because of this, he never went on. "The so-called riches and wealth are in danger. How can you get a tiger if you don''t enter the wolf''s lair?" Murong Yu thought for a while, and immediately decided to go down. However, he didn''t want his soul to be annihilated. In the process, he had sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu. Once his soul is in danger, Hetu Luoshu will immediately take him in. Huh! With a thought, Murong Yu descended directly and rushed straight to the deepest part of the volcano. Scoff Along the way, Murong Yu''s soul was burnt and almost deformed. The endless, unspeakable pain is torturing his soul almost bursting. However, these Murong Yu gritted his teeth to support it. Moreover, in the process of descending, he continued to absorb and devour the ice flames of hell. Because Murong Yu was surprised to find that the last one percent of his soul that had not changed has begun to transform into the soul of Hell Ice Flame. This is absolutely good for him. Therefore, no matter how painful, he must grit his teeth and endure it. Finally, Murong Yu stopped. He couldn''t continue, his position had reached the limit that his soul could bear. Going further, his soul will be annihilated. Although Murong Yu wanted to see the depths of the volcano, he instinctively felt that there must be treasures under the volcano. However, he still suppressed the desire to explore in his heart. After all, the most important thing is to improve the strength and fight against the holy world. One percent of souls, say no more, say less than a lot. In a flash, another few years passed. On this day, Murong Yu''s soul couldn''t help trembling because of excitement. Why are you excited? Because his soul is about to completely transform into a **** ice flame soul. boom! After half a day, Murong Yu felt that his soul was shocked! At this moment, all his souls finally completed the transformation, becoming 100% **** ice flame souls. At this moment, he felt the **** ice flame in the volcano no longer threatened him. Even if he wants to go down to the deepest part of the volcano, there is no problem. At this time, his soul has completely turned into a burning **** ice flame. A group of **** ice flames with a soul. powerful! powerful! powerful! At the moment when the soul was completely transformed, Murong Yu only felt that his soul was getting stronger and stronger, and his soul was sublimating! It seems that for a while, his soul has ascended from a mortal to the height of a god-man, even a saint. At this moment, Murong Yu even had a feeling of immortality. Of course he can''t be immortal, but he confirmed that his longevity has skyrocketed countless times at this moment. The general heavenly deity and quasi-sage have a life span of a trillion epoch. But Murong Yu''s longevity at this time has skyrocketed all the way, ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times, ten thousand times! At least the lifespan of the Era of Era, no quasi-sage is as long as his lifespan! In addition to the surge in Shouyuan, Murong Yu felt that his strength had also skyrocketed countless times. However, he is only in the soul state now, but he still doesn''t know how strong he is. However, what he can be sure of now is that he can easily kill the soul of any tenth-order quasi-sage, even the souls of ordinary saints. No matter how strong his strength and defense are. Chapter 1197： Soul sanctification After all kinds of hardships and dangers, Murong Yu''s soul finally transformed. Not only a sudden change, but also a **** ice flame that no one can refine in the world. This is the strangest soul between heaven and earth, and one of the most powerful souls. It seemed that Murong Yu''s luck was really good, and all kinds of adventures continued. But is it really just a matter of luck? If it were someone else who had Murong Yu''s experience, he would have already died. In some ways, he was dipped in the light of "chaotic celestial bodies". However, he is not the first chaotic celestial body in history. He Tu is the most clear on this point. Zhao Yun, who was before Murong Yu, had endless adventures, but Murong Yu definitely had so many adventures. Moreover, every adventure is a crisis of life and death. If it weren''t for the amazing endurance, determination and adaptability, Murong Yu would have died when he was in the realm of cultivation. In fact, everyone has a lot of adventures. But there are not many people who can seize that adventure and make themselves strong. At this moment, feeling the powerful soul, Murong Yu really wanted to look up to the sky and roar. However, he resisted it. He also resisted the idea of ??going to the depths of the volcano. Because it is really inappropriate now. At this time, those saints in the lower realm have captured a large number of saints and discarded them on a certain continent. Terran is almost enough. Once the human race is enough, these people will be sacrificed in blood. This was a scene that Murong Yu didn''t want to see. Therefore, he entered the world of Hetu Luoshu with a move of his heart. "Young Master, your soul has reached the level of a saint." As soon as he entered Hetu Luoshu, Hetu''s voice rang in Murong Yu''s ears. Murong Yu was shocked immediately. "Then I am sanctified? Once I leave here, am I going to be forced to ascend?" Murong Yu was really frightened. As for whether you can enter the God Realm? He didn''t worry about this. Because he is the Lord of the God Realm, even if he reaches the Supreme Realm, he can enter and leave the God Realm at will. What he was worried about was that if it soared, it would be a tragedy. He still has a lot of things in the God Realm, and didn''t he just visit Lan Keer and Situ Xuan? It hasn''t had time to worship. Although he can come back at any time, who knows what will happen after he ascends? "That''s not enough. If you change to someone else, this is already considered sanctification. But your situation is a bit special. You must be physically sanctified to be able to ascend. This is the case with Chaos Celestial Body. Hearing this, Murong Yu actually breathed a sigh of relief. Of course, if you change to someone else, you can''t wait to soar right away. Hearing He Tu said that, he would definitely feel bitter. Murong Yu was the only one who breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that he couldn''t fly for the time being, right? "Reorganize the body." After a sigh of relief, Murong Yu began to reorganize his body. With his current strength, the reorganization of the physical body was extremely simple, and the reorganization was completed in an instant. However, after reorganizing his body, he immediately changed his appearance. Because at this moment, his cultivation realm began to improve rapidly. In an instant, it has been promoted from the first-order quasi-sage to the second-order quasi-sage. Moreover, this momentum is still very fierce, very strong, and there is no intention to stop. This is a good thing, Murong Yu is worried about not having enough power. Therefore, as soon as his mind moved, he appeared in the dense chaos. Stepping out of Hetu Luoshu, he displayed the angel wings, unfolded at the fastest speed, and flew toward the depths of the dense chaos. And just this time of breathing, his realm has been upgraded to the second-order quasi-sage, and he is quickly breaking through to the third-order quasi-sage. Moreover, Murong Yu who was flying by did not notice the change of Angel Wing. The original angel wings were pure white, revealing innocence. But now the wings of angels are somewhat transparent. Even looking at it from a distance, it was more like two burning flames. Hell Ice Flame. His angel wings turned into **** ice flames. Huh! At the moment Murong Yu appeared, Liu Haocang also appeared where he appeared. It was just that Murong Yu had already turned into a small black spot in his sight at this time. "The breath of a saint! Is this kid sanctified?" Liu Haocang was shocked when he felt the saint breath from Murong Yu''s body. "So easy to be sanctified?" Liu Haocang had mixed feelings for a while and was hit by Murong Yu again. Although he knew that Murong Yu became a saint sooner or later, he did not expect Murong Yu to become a saint so easy. just "No, what would he come in here if he becomes a holy? Although he is only a false holy, he hasn''t survived the holy calamity." Soon, Liu Haocang reacted, and stepped out and followed closely. auzw.com "Fifth-tier Quasi-Saint?" When Liu Haocang came to the depths of the dense chaos and beside Murong Yu, he couldn''t help but wrinkle slightly. At this time, the endless chaotic air current was madly absorbed by Murong Yu, forming a huge and incomparable cyclone around him. But this did not affect Liu Haocang''s sight, he could see Murong Yu''s realm at a glance. "The sixth-order quasi-sage is now." In a blink of an eye, Murong Yu''s realm improved again. Liu Haocang was so scared that he took a step backwards. Moreover, Murong Yu''s realm is still rapidly improving. "The flesh is not sanctified, but he has the aura of a saint on his body. Is his soul sanctified?" Liu Haocang looked at Murong Yu with a puzzled look, and suddenly exclaimed. "Soul sanctified! There is no one in the billions, he actually broke through?" Liu Haocang was shocked again, so he stared at Murong Yu earnestly, the more he looked at him, the more shocked he was. He not only confirmed the sanctification of Murong Yu''s soul, but also found that Murong Yu''s realm was still skyrocketing. At this time, he has reached the eighth-order quasi-sage. However, speaking of shock, no one was as shocked as Murong Yu. And Carpenter Honor is not only shocked, he is also shocked. He was worried about whether he would be directly sanctified in the flesh, once he surpassed the tenth-order quasi-sage, he would really ascend. Now, Murong Yu has even taken the initiative to suppress repairs. However, the power brought by the sanctification of the soul is very powerful, and he can''t suppress it at all. Even those chaotic air currents were not swallowed actively by him. In the horror of Murong Yu and Liu Haocang, Murong Yu''s realm broke through all the way. Actually rushed directly from the first-order quasi-sage to the tenth-order quasi-sage. At this time Liu Haocang was speechless, just staring at Murong Yu dumbfounded. He had lived for so long and it was the first time he saw someone make such a fierce breakthrough. "It''s over. Lao Liu, do you have any way to suppress me and continue to break through? I don''t want to fly." At this time, after asking Hetu for help, Murong Yu finally wanted Liu Haocang for help. Liu Haocang was stunned for a moment. In this age, is there anyone in the God Realm who is unwilling to ascend? However, he quickly reacted and immediately shot to help suppress Murong Yu''s realm. But the facts tell them that Murong Yu''s breakthrough this time is absolutely against the sky, and no one can stop it. "It''s over, am I going to ascend?" Murong Yu''s face turned gray, and his heart was very upset. "Boy, don''t forget to bring me before you fly." Liu Haocang was a little anxious. I was afraid that Murong Yu would break through the air and leave him to survive in this place where birds do not shit. "I don''t want to ascend yet. Also, you don''t have to worry." Murong Yu rolled his eyes, feeling very upset in his heart. However, at this moment, a miracle occurred. Unknowingly, the chaotic air currents that originally formed the cyclone dissipated. Murong Yu''s realm stopped and continued to improve. "Tenth-level quasi-sage peak, as long as you take the last step, you can become a holy." Liu Haocang looked at Murong Yu with a weird expression and walked over. Murong Yu breathed a sigh of relief: "It''s fine if you don''t ascend. If you ascend, something will happen." "What''s the matter? Your soul has been sanctified? The cultivation level has almost broken through the tenth quasi-sage." Liu Haocang looked at Murong Yu, his face full of doubts. "Something happened, so my soul was sanctified." Murong Yu said lightly. Listening to Murong Yu''s understatement, Liu Haocang was speechless for a while. He definitely didn''t believe that Murong Yu was so easily sanctified, and that his soul was sanctified. It''s just that Murong Yu didn''t want to say, it''s no use asking him. "Now the people in the holy world have come down again, this time I want them to come back and forth!" Murong Yu said murderously, and then disappeared in place with a sway. Liu Haocang was stunned, and he involuntarily stepped back a few steps. Although Murong Yu''s murderous aura was strong, it did not affect him. But just now, Murong Yu''s soul breath came out inadvertently. His soul is Hell Ice Flame, even the soul of Liu Haocang in the immortal realm can be annihilated. And just now Liu Haocang took a few steps back when he felt an indescribable tingling in his soul. "The soul is sanctified, so terrifying?" Liu Haocang''s expression changed wildly. He just thought of the power of soul sanctification, but he hadn''t thought of other possibilities. "This time, I want to see how he made those saints come and go." Liu Haocang groaned for a while, and then smiled gleefully. However, after Murong Yu left the Primordial Secret Ground, he appeared directly in the Saint Sect. For the first time, he summoned Saint Zong and some of his allies'' high-level and prominent figures. Time is running out, he doesn''t have time to gather with Zhao Zhiqing and others, they will have time after the saints who invaded are killed. Everyone felt happy that Murong Yu returned safely. However, the invasion of the saints made them feel heavy and heavy. "Everyone, are you ready to let the saints come and go?" Murong Yu swept the crowd around, and then said lightly. Everyone was taken aback, and immediately became excited. "Holy Lord, is this going to fight back? We all have to participate in this action." Someone said immediately, wishing to kill the saint. "This time, I don''t need any one of you to take action, I can do it alone." Murong Yu said lightly, but there was a chilling murderous in his voice. Chapter 1198： A thought of a saint falls The Extremely Desolate Continent is a continent of the same level as the Eastern Desolate and Yang Desolate Continents. In the years of arrest of tens of millions of saints, many gods and men have been put here, and the number is about the same as the last time in the blood sacrifice of Yanghuang Continent. In other words, it does not take long for the saints to sacrifice these gods in blood. Once these gods and men are all sacrificed in blood, the extreme waste will be resurrected. At that time, it will cause great damage to the God Realm. Among the tens of millions of saints, most of them were shuttled between the various continents of the God Realm at this time, arresting the gods. And hundreds of thousands of saints are patrolling in the extremely desolate continent, looking at the deities who have been arrested. On this day, all of a sudden, they felt ripples in the void. Then, some saints saw that some gods disappeared out of thin air. "what happened?" Seeing those saints seemed to evaporate suddenly, and some saints were immediately shocked. After they reacted, they flew out, and the huge spiritual thoughts also escaped. However, there is only an empty continent wherever they pass. Where is there a **** or man? Could someone take them all away? This idea appeared in the hearts of many saints. However, they were telling themselves that in the realm of the gods, even the ancestors could not have the ability to simultaneously take away the gods who were like the sands of the Ganges River at the same time. So, where did they go? Everyone was shocked and began to report the matter. However, at this moment, a very strong breath of death instantly enveloped their hearts. Before they could react, their bodies and souls had broken apart with a "bang". Almost at the same time, in all continents of the God Realm, no matter what level of saints, their bodies and souls exploded at the same time and died directly. Suddenly, the entire area was enveloped by a thick cloud of blood. The **** thunder and lightning danced wildly, and the blood rain poured down frantically. The saint has fallen! What could be this kind of heaven and earth vision other than the fall of the saint? For a while, the gods and men of the entire God Realm were shocked. After being shocked, they are excited. Because they knew that someone had shot, someone shot and killed the saint. It''s just that, who has such a powerful strength to kill so many saints in an instant? Holy Realm! In a special room, there were originally densely packed tens of millions of soul jade slips. They are the soul jade slips of those saints who descended to the lower realm. Just as the saints of the gods fell, these tens of millions of soul jade slips shattered at the same time! This scene immediately shocked the holy world human race and monster race. For the first time, the great figures of the two races gathered together and summoned an immortal saint who was guarding the soul jade slips. "Are you sure those soul jade slips burst at the same time?" A big figure of the monster race looked at the immortal saint with a gloomy face. "My lord, those soul jade slips did explode at the same time." The face of the undead powerhouse was still pale, all frightened. Not being frightened by the big men of the two clans, but frightened by the falling of tens of millions of saints at the same time. "Who has the method to kill tens of millions of saints in the entire range?" The big men of the two races frowned and sputtered murderously. "Could it be that someone controlled the God Realm? Use the power of the God Realm to kill all the saints in an instant?" A big figure in the human race said hesitantly. "Impossible!" A big figure in the Yaozu immediately denied it. How could the God Realm be controlled? No one has ever been able to control the God Realm since ancient times! Everyone believes that the God Realm cannot be controlled. Before Murong Yu took control of the God Realm, he also thought so. In fact, if it weren''t for Murong Yu to become the executor of the Huaxia Cultivation Realm, if it wasn''t for him to control the Immortal Realm by chance, he had never thought of controlling the God Realm. "Be sure to figure this out. Intuitively, I think it has something to do with Murong Yu." A big man''s face was sullen and his eyes flashed with murderous intent. "The teleportation array leading to the God Realm has not been destroyed. If Murong Yu really does it, he is afraid that it will destroy those teleportation arrays and repair the damaged space channels at the same time. Could it be the change of the God Realm heaven and earth?" "Whether it is related to Murong Yu or the change in the world of the gods, no one can stop us from resurrecting the famine. Otherwise, there will be no mercy!" The two clans are murderous. So, is it Murong Yu who started to kill the saints? auzw.com The answer is yes. Murong Yu took control of the God Realm, and wanted to kill a strong man in the God Realm with just one thought. However, before his soul mutated, he needed to consume a part of the original power of the gods to kill a person. However, after his soul has mutated and his strength is strong, these consumptions are of no importance. Because at the same time as his strength increased, the original power of the gods also became larger and stronger. As the origin of the God Realm is stronger, the God Realm will naturally become stronger, and the space of the God Realm will be more stable! In the past, the gods of the heavenly realm could break the void with one punch and blast out the turbulence of space. But now, even the strong in the realm of Heavenly Emperor cannot break the void with one punch. At the same time, the barriers of the God Realm were several times stronger than before. The Origin of the God Realm and Murong Yu, the master of the God Realm, are mutually complementary. A thought of the saint falls! In Shengzong, Shengzong and Shengzong''s allies and other big figures looked at Murong Yu in shock. Because they all saw Murong Yu only said one thing: This time, I don''t need any one of you to do it, I can do it alone. Before the words of this sentence fell, the entire God Realm continued to appear out of thin air of blood clouds. That is the heaven and earth vision of the saint''s fall. Shocked! Shocked! No one was more shocked than them. What is the fall of a saint with a thought? They felt the same way, because they didn''t see Murong Yu doing anything. "Holy Lord, you killed those saints?" Zhang Ao stepped out, looked at Murong Yu in horror, and asked with a trembling voice. Murong Yu nodded slightly. Hiss Everyone was shocked by the sound of cold breath. "I am the Lord of the God Realm, no matter who I am, as long as I enter the God Realm, I can let them die as long as I want to. Moreover, they want to enter the God Realm now, but it is more than a thousand times more difficult than before. "Murong Yu said lightly, but the eyebrows flashed murderously. He hated the human race and monster race in the holy world to the extreme. Although everyone is a human race, the holy realm human race wants to annihilate the **** realm human race. This is a violent feud that cannot be resolved. "Holy Lord, aren''t they setting up a teleportation formation? I don''t know if you have destroyed that teleportation formation?" A big figure in Shengzong endured the shock in his heart and asked. Murong Yu smiled: "Why destroy the teleportation formation? If the teleportation formation is destroyed, then how do they enter the God Realm?" Everyone was startled, and then they reacted, with smiles on their faces. Murong Yu didn''t destroy the teleportation formation, allowing more saints to lower the realm. His purpose is actually very simple, that is, to kill as many people as the saint kills. Until the saints are killed, they are afraid and dare not to lower the realm. Only in this way can they shock those people in the gods. Otherwise, now that the teleportation array is destroyed, the people of the holy world will set up a second teleportation array or more. Murong Yu didn''t have so much time to play with them. "Well, everyone can rest assured to practice, and strive to break through the realm as soon as possible and reach the realm of saints. As for those saints in the lower realm, you don''t need to worry, they will not harm the gods." Murong Yu waved back and retreated everyone. Everyone quickly backed away, but Zhao Zhiqing''s five daughters remained in the temple. "Murong, you were kidnapped halfway through your worship, shouldn''t the ceremony continue now?" Zhao Zhiqing looked at Murong Yu with a smile and said. Murong Yu''s face turned black. Could it be that he had to worship for the second time? It was just a ceremony, not necessary. You Mengqing smiled slightly, first glanced at Lan Ke''er and Situ Xuan, then turned to look at Murong Yu: "Baitang is not necessary. However, what should I do after the worship, don''t I want to teach it?" "You don''t have a bridal chamber yet. Little man, you made Ke''er sisters wait in a hurry." Mu Liyue looked at Lan Ke''er and Situ Xuan with teasing eyes. Lan Ke''er and Situ Xuan''s faces became blushing with "huh". Although they have already visited the church, how can they tell the truth about the bridal chamber? This is shameful. "These three women are getting tougher and tougher." Murong Yu couldn''t stand the toughness of the three of Zhao Zhiqing. Especially in the past, Murong Yu secretly kissed Zhao Zhiqing, which would make her blush for a long time. Where is so bold now? "What? It''s an old husband and wife, are you too shy?" Mu Liyue rolled her eyes involuntarily when she looked at Murong Yu with a hey expression. This guy was so brave on the bed, but now he pretends to be a pure and innocent virgin. Murong Yu laughed: "Don''t you guys know how to be jealous?" "No, because the three of us can''t satisfy you at all." Zhao Zhiqing, You Mengqing and Mu Liyue looked at each other and said in unison. But, soon they blushed. The stronger the strength, the stronger Murong Yu''s ability in that area is, and now the three women are not Murong Yu''s opponents after all their best efforts. It is precisely because of this that they worked so hard to match Lan Kerr and Situ Xuan. Murong Yu''s old face blushed involuntarily. He was originally not addicted to female sex, but not being addicted to certain things does not mean that he would not be able to do it. Occasionally, especially the reunion after a long absence, he is usually brave enough to keep Zhao Zhiqing from getting out of bed. "Haha, if that''s the case, let''s go to the bridal chamber." Murong Yu laughed and rolled Lan Kerer and Situ Xuan directly with a big wave, then stepped out and disappeared into the temple. Chapter 1199： Murong Xuan became a holy, the sky fell in disorder While Murong Yu, Lan Ke''er, and Situ Xuan were in the bridal chamber, the Holy Realm moved again at the same time as the spring night. Another saint descended from the sky, from the holy realm to the **** realm. It''s just that it''s different from the last time it was menacing and the number of people was large. Only a few hundred saints came down this time. "What''s the matter? Didn''t tens of millions of saints come down before? What''s the situation if we want to come down again this time?" A saint stepped out of the teleportation formation, his spiritual thoughts escaped, and he generally observed the surrounding environment. He said in a deep voice to his companions beside him. "Stop talking nonsense, it is natural for them to send us down. We only need to execute the order." A saint who seemed to be the leader snapped. However, he did not wrinkle slightly. This time they came down to say that they had a special mission. However, he didn''t know what that special task was. Moreover, now their spiritual thoughts have escaped, and the surroundings are quiet, not to mention the saints, even a single life hasn''t found it. This is the teleportation formation between the Unicom God Realm and the Holy Realm. It is especially important for saints. In principle, there should be many saints guarding here, but it is very strange now. They still don''t know that the tens of millions of saints have already fallen. Suddenly, a strong and dangerous breath came. The saint headed immediately yelled: "Be careful." However, his voice has not yet fallen, and the bodies and souls of hundreds of saints including him burst into pieces at the same time. Boom The blood cloud appeared again. They were naturally killed by Murong Yu. However, Murong Yu did not come. In fact, Murong Yu was still galloping on Lan Ke''er at this time. To him, killing people in the God Realm is just a matter of thought. Holy world. "Sure enough, they all died before they appeared in the God Realm." Seeing that the soul jade slips of the hundreds of saints exploded at the same time, the faces of the big figures of the human race and the monster race were gloomy and terrible. "We have fallen before entering the God Realm. We don''t even know what happened." The special task of these people is to do cannon fodder, to show the saints what is going on in the God Realm. But, does Murong Yu know their plans? How is it possible to figure out all this for them? "Continue to send people down, but those hundreds of people are only in the realm of saints, this time directly send the great saint down." In a short while, hundreds of great sages who suppressed the realm appeared in the God Realm. The alertness and reaction of these people are much stronger than those of the saints. At the same time that dangerous aura enveloped their hearts, they wanted to burst out the strength of the Great Sage''s resistance. However, in the God Realm, Murong Yu is the master, how can they resist? He couldn''t resist at all, he was directly bombarded and killed! Next, the immortal saint also came down. But what about the immortal saint? It can still be killed. If this level of power is in the Holy Realm, it is very difficult for ordinary people to kill them. Because they are immortal, they only need a little soul or other things, so they can all come back from the dead. But in the God Realm, everything related to them was annihilated in an instant, eliminating the possibility of their resurrection. The immortal saints were easily killed, and the two clans of the God Realm had nothing to do. Because the strong of the immortal realm cannot enter the **** realm at all, even if the realm is sealed and suppressed. Even their teleportation array cannot withstand the strong of the immortal realm. However, the determination of the two clans of the Holy Realm to resurrect the shortage is great. Even Murong Yu underestimated them. Because, in the following time, occasionally a group of saints will come down. The result is of course no accidental death! However, the sages were unrelenting and annoyed Murong Yu. Even Murong Yu has the impulse to destroy you by teleporting the formation to block the barrier of the gods. However, he never did. He wanted to use this method to defeat the two clans of the holy world, so that they would not dare to come down. However, this time is very long to take the initiative. Because there are too many people in the holy world, it''s not a problem at all to die tens of millions and hundreds of millions. Compared to the holy realm''s tireless sending of people down, the realm of the gods was quiet at this time. Because everyone knew that Murong Yu was the Lord of the God Realm. As long as Murong Yu does not die, the God Realm will not be invaded by the saints. This is what everyone thinks. Because they often see saints falling near the saint teleportation array, the heaven and earth visions seem to have never stopped. Even, in the end, many gods and men deliberately ran there, watching those saints continue to fall. So happy. God is at peace! At this time, the human race and the monster race in the gods are no longer diametrically opposed. Although the two races still have grievances because of the previous wars and old grievances, many people have realized the truth of the great strength of unity. Many forces began to communicate with monsters or humans. Even at this time, the God Realm no longer distinguishes between the human race area and the monster race area. This is because Murong Yu worked tirelessly to build teleportation formations between the continents to promote communication between the two races. Even Murong Yu made a move that shocked the God Realm-Shengzong began to recruit disciples of the Monster Race. auzw.com Of course, not everyone can become a disciple of the Holy Sect, and must pass the test of the Holy Sect. Moreover, the disciples recruited by the Holy Sect now face all the continents of the God Realm, including the lowest-level continents. It''s just a pity that many low-level continents no longer exist. Many people in mainland China were arrested by saints and sacrificed in blood. Many people don''t understand why Murong Yu recruited the disciples of the Yaozu? In fact, what they didn''t know was that a considerable part of the disciples of the Saint Sect were monsters. Those are all monster races in the extreme heaven realm. Moreover, some monster races are even higher levels of the Saint Sect, like the fire-eyed golden ape and the **** dog. Moreover, Murong Yu considered the future. The holy race and the human race in the holy world are rivals, and it is inevitable that Murong Yu should not be allowed. And Murong Yu has been against the Human Race Monster Race time and time again, and these two races are also destined to not tolerate Murong Yu. Once the people of the God Realm ascend to the Holy Realm, they will not even have a place to stand. It will be very difficult. Murong Yu wanted to cultivate his own team, and these people were the basis for his foothold in the holy world. Moreover, unlike before, the current Saint Sect is personally supported by Murong Yu. Some people who have excellent talents or bad talents, but rely on their own efforts to continuously improve their realm, these people will be personally pointed out by Murong Yu. Moreover, Murong Yu pointed out not only his own experience, but also He Tu''s experience. He Tu, even the average saint''s experience is far inferior to him. Therefore, many disciples in the Saint Sect have been urged by Murong Yu, and their strength has improved by leaps and bounds. As for the people around Murong Yu, Murong Yu has never spared any resources to cultivate. Now, Zhao Zhiqing and others are all powerhouses in the realm of quasi-sages. This is very terrifying. It must be understood that they are still far away from the time of an era when they ascended to the gods, but they have all become quasi-sages. Why does this make the other people feel so embarrassing? The strength of everyone skyrocketed, and the strength of Saint Sect skyrocketed. After the news spread, the holy sect gradually became a holy place for cultivation in the gods. The Saint Sect has the best cultivation environment in the entire God Realm, has the most vast and vast resources in the God Realm, and has the most powerful people in the God Realm. And the most important thing is that the holy sect does not unify the God Realm. The holy sect is always the holy sect, not the overlord of the gods. Moreover, even if Murong Yu became the Lord of the God Realm, he did not have the idea of ??unifying the God Realm, but only promoted communication between the two clans, which was a good thing for the entire God Realm. Therefore, more and more people want to join the Holy Sect. But many people found it helplessly. Although the Holy Sect does not require aptitude and talent, it doesn''t matter if it is stupid as a pig, it only needs to pass their loyalty test. However, this simplest test alone blocked almost everyone. No one in a million can pass this test! However, even if this is the case, more and more people come to test. Because they all have witnessed that those who became disciples of the Saint Sect have been completely new since they set foot on the Saint Sect. Brand-new exercises, various attack and defense artifacts, and a lot of resources. Under these accumulations, their combat power immediately skyrocketed. And there are also famous teachers Everything is developing towards Murong Yu''s predetermined goal. Before he ascends to the God Realm, he has to cultivate enough powerhouses for the Saint Sect. this day. Boom Loud noises continued to be heard from afar. Looking at it from afar, on the far side of the Eastern Desolate Continent, the sky is covered with blossoms and flowers. The sky is falling in chaos. Murong Yu saw this scene for the first time, and his face changed instantly. "The sky is falling in chaos, this is someone who has become holy. Moreover, this person''s future achievements are absolutely extraordinary." He Tu''s voice also changed. Ordinary people are sanctified, even if Murong Yu is sanctified, he has not caused the heaven and earth vision, but who is this person who caused the heaven and earth vision? Murong Yu stepped forward and disappeared into the Saint Sect Temple. When it reappeared, it had already come to the Eastern Desolate Continent. At this time, the entire Eastern Desolate Continent was enveloped by the constantly falling smallpox, and there were thick layers of petals on the ground. The vision continues. Murong Yu looked over, and his face changed again in the next moment, because he saw Murong Xuan. It turned out that Murong Yu became a saint. For the first time, Murong Yu used his magical powers to isolate the entire Eastern Desolation Continent. Sanctification is accompanied by the vision of heaven and earth, and this incident must not be spread, otherwise it will cause great danger to Murong Xuan. In the God Realm, this kind of person is the existence that every force focuses on training. But who will cultivate people from the gods? They will only kill it. Otherwise, once Murong Xuan grows up, it will be very terrifying. They can''t watch an enemy grow up, but choose to kill it in the cradle. Chapter 1200： Conquer the Five Girls "The sky is falling in disorder?" As Murong Yu became a holy, causing a vision of heaven and earth, there was also a sense in the holy realm. However, it is only those who are at the top of the powerhouse who sense the chaos of the sky. Some of these people are strong from the saint race, some are from the human race, and there are also strong from the demon race. However, just when they discovered that they wanted to enter the realm of the gods and wanted to see who broke through and caused the vision of heaven and earth, they found that their gods could no longer enter. This made them surprised, shocked, and even angry. It should be understood that there are very few people in the God Realm who caused visions of heaven and earth at the time of sanctification, almost none! Therefore, these powerhouses immediately thought about receiving Murong Xuan as their own use, or as a disciple or something. After all, Murong Xuan will definitely achieve great results if he doesn''t die in the future. "Could it be that someone started first?" Those super-powerfuls couldn''t enter the **** realm with their spiritual consciousness, so they immediately became suspicious. "I can''t even enter my divine mind, is it the supreme intervening?" Someone frowned, thinking to himself. There are not a few people who have this kind of thinking, because they are the existence of the top powerhouses in the holy world. They all know what it means to be the person who caused the vision of heaven and earth when the breakthrough occurred. It should be understood that one of the Supremes of the Holy Realm caused a vision of heaven and earth when he broke through and became holy. And this person''s strength soared all the way, and it didn''t take long to achieve the supreme position. If you haven''t grown up in Murongxuan and used it for your own use, it will definitely be of great benefit. However, it is normal for talents of this level to attract the attention of the Supreme. "Pay close attention to those who have recently ascended to the Holy Realm, and take it directly!" Some important figures of the Saints, Humans, and Monsters directly issued orders. If he is okay, he can conquer it after he soars. But if it were the other two races, they would definitely kill them at all costs. They are absolutely unwilling to see a supreme-level existence in the other two races. But, is the supreme really intervening in all this? The Supreme did not intervene. For their level of existence, no matter how defying Murong Xuan was, it was still too weak. With their strength, it will not be too late to wait until Murong Xuan grows up to intervene. Because no one intervened. All this is only because Murong Yu controls the God Realm. The sky-falling time lasted for a full three months. After three months, those smallpox gradually disappeared. At this time, Murong Xuan had also officially become a false saint. As long as he survives the holy calamity and enters the Holy Realm to gather the Eucharist, he will become a true saint. During this process, Murong Yu has been guarding Murong Xuan by the side. I was afraid that the people above would kill Murong Xuan. Because Hetu had reminded him a long time ago that the vision of the sky falling in chaos is also sensitive to the holy realm. "Father, why are you here?" It took another few months to initially consolidate his realm before Murong Xuan slowly opened his eyes. He saw Murong Yu for the first time, and immediately asked a little surprised. "After you broke through and became sacred, you caused a vision of heaven and earth." Murong Yu gave a brief account of the things that happened in the sky, and immediately shocked the person involved. "Father, I don''t seem to have anything special, right? Normal physique, just a little better talent. These are not enough to trigger the vision of the world, is it because I have the relationship of the Eastern Wilderness inheritance?" Murong Xuan pondered for a while, then Said puzzledly. Murong Yu shook his head. He and He Tu discussed this issue for a long time, but they didn''t know the reason. "Or there is something different about you, but it is something we can''t discover and see. Or maybe it really is the relationship of the Eastern Famine inheritance." Murong Yu slowly said, this is also the result of his discussion with Hetu . Murong Xuan''s physique was normal, but that was before. Since he got the inheritance of the Eastern Wilderness, who knows what kind of transformation has taken place in his body? That was tempered by the essence of Donghuang. Maybe it became the same physique as Donghuang. "This thing shouldn''t disturb the top, right?" Murong Xuan pointed to the top of his head, with a depressed expression on his face. "They know it''s for sure. However, you don''t need to worry. Go back and prepare. After your cultivation base becomes stable, you will survive the disaster." Strictly speaking, Murong Xuan is not a hypocrite, because he has not yet overcome the catastrophe. Only after crossing the robbery can it be considered a false saint. However, the Holy Tribulation is far more terrifying than the Divine Tribulation. Even Murong Yu himself did not dare to rush through the disaster. He is often struck by lightning, not to mention others? Immediately, Murong Yu and his son returned to the Saint Sect. Then, Murong Xuan officially announced his successful breakthrough to the realm of a saint. While shocking the entire God Realm, it made countless people envy, and finally turned envy into motivation. Suddenly, the God Realm set off an upsurge of cultivation. This is Murong Yu''s purpose. Of course, if he had not yet become the Lord of the God Realm, he would not announce this. Isn''t this telling others that it is Murong Xuan who caused the vision of heaven and earth? Time flows like water, and a million years passed in the blink of an eye. In these millions of years, Murong Xuan''s cultivation base has long been consolidated. But Murong Yu did not let him overcome the catastrophe. Although he had confidence in Murong Xuan, he didn''t want him to take risks. He wanted to cross the robbery first and try the power of the holy robbery. In this way, Murong Xuan is more experienced. auzw.com And in millions of years, Murong Yu''s cultivation has finally broken through and reached the realm of hypocrisy. The cultivation base and soul have reached the realm of hypocrisy. Even if the strength is not the master of the gods, he is invincible in the gods. Once he successfully crossed the Tribulation, he could ascend to the Holy Realm. Of course, if the realm is suppressed, it will not immediately rise. "I''m going to cross the catastrophe in ten years." Murong Yu thought for a long time and finally decided to cross the catastrophe in ten years. This is because after a million years, no one in the holy realm dared to come down anymore. The next one will be killed. Over the years, the number of saints killed by Murong Yu has reached a terrifying number of several hundred million. Murong Yu decided to cross the Tribulation after he felt that the saint did not dare to go to the realm. "Murong, after you cross the calamity, are you about to ascend to the holy realm?" On this day, Zhao Zhiqing''s five daughters gathered next to Murong Yu, looking at Murong Yu''s unspeakable grievances with sad eyes. Murong Yu felt helpless, he always wanted to ascend to the holy realm, it was impossible to always be in the **** realm. "No, I must have a child before you ascend, otherwise you will not be allowed to ascend." Lan Kerer pinched Murong Yu''s shoulder and said sturdily. Situ Xuan nodded again and again: "That''s right, you are not allowed to ascend." Murong Yu''s face turned black immediately. Over the years, he has been working **** the one-third acre of the five girls. But, where is the harvest? At their level, it is too difficult to want a child. Murongxuan and others were there when they were in the Immortal Realm. They have soared to the God Realm for so long, and there has been no movement in the stomachs of Zhao Zhiqing and others. In fact, it''s not just them, but those with high realms are like this. It is precisely because of this that those parents will spoil their children immensely. "There are some things that I can''t ask for." Murong Yu was helpless. "Hmph, aren''t you okay?" Lan Kerer snorted coldly, looking at the little brother Murong Yu, full of provocation. "Don''t you know if I can do it?" Murong Yu grabbed Lan Kerr and pressed it on his legs. Suddenly, Lan Kerr''s buttocks were raised high. Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! Murong Yu raised his big hand, and slapped Lan Ke''er''s hip, full of amazing elasticity and feel for several consecutive slaps. Hum Lan Ke''er snorted a few times in pain, but after that, her snoring changedfull of endless temptation. But seeing her face full of peach blossoms and her big eyes looking at Murong Yu with watery eyes, she was pitiful and full of irresistible temptation. Even more, her body was constantly rubbing against Murong Yu. Huh! Murong Yu reacted instantly, and the little brother immediately raised his head and pointed his gun, glaring at the sky. "You must be punished today." Murong Yu snorted coldly, covering Lan Ke''er with a big hand and stunned. Suddenly, Lan Ke''er''s clothes were shocked to dust. Suddenly, a beautiful carcass turned over in peach blossom pink appeared in front of Murong Yu, Zhao Zhiqing and others. "I want" at this moment, Lan Kerer looked at Murong Yu, exhaling like blue. The alluring voice instantly caused Murong Yu to explode. The body shook, and the flash on his body was shattered, and then Lan Keer was pushed onto the table, and the gun was mounted, and he went straight to Huanglong. Huh A voice full of satisfaction, comfort and seduction came from Lan Kerr''s little cherry mouth. The room is full of spring. "Sao hoof!" "Wave hoof!" Seeing Murong Yu and the two perform in front of him, Zhao Zhiqing and others turned their heads away, their faces flushed with shame. However, while their faces were blushing and their hearts were shy, they did not leave. Instead, they watched and blushed. "rogue!" "Knowing thief." Zhao Zhiqing and other women gave Murong Yu a mouthful. "I''m an old husband and wife, why are you shy?" Murong Yu vigorously conquered Lan Kerr, then suddenly reached out with his big hand and directly sucked You Mengqing. In the next moment, his pair of magic hands covered the pair of perfect circles on You Mengqing''s chest, but it made You Mengqing exclaimed a hooligan. It is precisely because of the perfect roundness and tallness here that the two of them are together. Since that time, Murong Yu has liked You Mengqing''s place very much. "None of you three can escape." Murong Yu said with a smile looking at Zhao Zhiqing. Chapter 1201： Mutsumi Hawatari Qionghuang Continent, a continent about the same size as the Dreamland Continent. Originally, there were many more gods and men living on this continent than the Dreamland Continent. However, at this time it was empty. Most of the people were arrested by the saints, and the remaining few people had already fled the Qionghuang Continent. Suddenly, a figure appeared out of thin air in the center of Qionghuang Continent. Immediately, the void cracked behind him, and a huge space channel appeared. One body after another flew away from the space channel, and then all gathered behind the first person. In less than half an hour, hundreds of millions of strong men appeared on the Qionghuang Continent. These people are all the top powerhouses of the Holy Sect, and most of them are of the Quasi-Saint level. Even if some people have not yet reached the realm of quasi-sages, their status is extremely high. Apart from them, there is no second person to come to Qionghuang Continent. Because today is the time for Murong Yu to cross the robbery. Holy Tribulation! "Retreat." Murong Yu glanced at Zhao Zhiqing and the others, and then uttered a deep cry. Immediately, his whole person rose into the air and stood on the sky. Zhao Zhiqing and the others immediately withdrew violently, and finally came to the edge of Qionghuang Continent. None of them saw the transitional holy robbery, but they knew the horror of the holy robbery. The reason for letting them all come is because of Murong Yu''s kindness. Murong Yu wanted to let these people feel the power of the holy robbery in advance. By then, they will be more confident when they cross the robbery. However, no one knew the scope of the holy robbery, so they could only retreat far away. Otherwise, once they are involved in the holy robbery, they will definitely be miserable. Taking a deep breath, Murong Yu raised his head and glanced at the sky, and then immediately released the suppression of his body''s strength. Rumbling Just when he burst out of the aura of a false saint, the sky was immediately enveloped by a thick cloud of robbery, covering the entire Qionghuang Continent. At this moment, all the beings on Qionghuang Continent felt panic and heavy! Even a breath of death enveloped them. Everyone couldn''t help but change their expressions, shouldn''t these robbery clouds regard them as the robbers, right? This can be more than 100 million saints. The strength is very powerful, if they are regarded as a robber, this holy robbery will immediately make them all return to the west. At the same time their complexion changed suddenly, their bodies retreated again and again. In the end they stayed away from Qionghuang Continent and stopped after entering Shenhai. At this time, looking at it from a distance, the entire Qionghuang Continent was enveloped by black robbery clouds, like an inverted iron pot, buckled on top of the Qionghuang Continent. The aura that made people''s soul tremble constantly strengthened, shocking the heavens and all realms. Zhao Zhiqing''s five daughters were standing together, looking at Murong Yu, who was about to cross the sky, with worry on her face. "It''s so heavy and depressing before the aura of the robbery. This holy world is too terrifying, right? There will be nothing wrong with the big thief, right?" Lan Kerr clutched You Mengqing''s hand tightly and said worriedly. "Don''t worry, although the holy robbery is terrifying, but Murong" Zhao Zhiqing said to comfort Lan Kerr. However, before his voice fell, a black robbery thunder the size of a hill fell out of thin air in the thick robbery cloud. Boom! As the black robbery thunder blasted down, a loud bang exploded fiercely. Zhao Zhiqing suddenly stopped talking. The other people did not get well either, their bodies trembled and their souls trembled. Some people even staggered, and the whole person was frightened and fell to the ground, adding to the jokes. However, no one laughed at him. Because every one of them was frightened. If it is said that the only person who is not frightened is Murong Yu alone. From the realm of cultivation to the realm of quasi-sage, without breaking through a realm, Murong Yu would welcome the baptism of Heavenly Tribulation. However, when his physical body gradually became stronger, those tribulations had no effect on him. Therefore, every time he crossed the Tribulation, he went out and stood in the air. However, his usual robbery and thunder are all white. The holy robbery now turns out to be black? When seeing the black Jie Lei, Murong Yu''s heart was still tight. However, he felt that the robbery thunder had no power. Therefore, he did not make any defense at all, letting the roaring thunder blast on him. Chick The clothes on his body were instantly shattered and turned into powder. However, other than that, he didn''t have any injuries. Even the hair is still dancing like before, and the black hair is dancing! With a thought in his heart, Murong Yu used his strength to transform into a shirt and put it on his body. Outside the Qionghuang Continent, there were hundreds of millions of powerful people who looked at him intently, and many of them were female gods. He has no nudity. Seeing that Murong Yu had passed through this Jie Lei safely and soundly, everyone in the distance was relieved. However, while being relieved, they were shocked and horrified in their hearts. Just that explosion made their souls almost shattered, let alone that robbery thunder? They all asked themselves, can they resist the robbery just now? auzw.com The answer of most people is to be able to resist. However, even if they hold them, they will be injured. And it will consume a lot of their resources. No one can do anything like Murong Yu''s hard resistance and nothing happens. "There are still eighty robbery thunders." A tenth-order quasi-sage stared at the thick robbery cloud with divine light, his face solemn. The holy robbery has only eighty-one robbery thunders, and as long as these eighty-one robbery thunders are overcome, one can achieve the realm of false holy. And what Murong Yu had survived was only the first robbery thunder with the weakest power. No matter what kind of tribulation, it is more terrifying than one. Boom Black robbers the size of small hills continued to blast down, shaking the faces of many powerful people outside the mainland pale, their souls trembling constantly, as if they were about to collapse. Each and every one quit in fear. However, Murong Yu, who was the person involved, seemed to be okay, standing on the sky and letting the thunder and lightning strike him. There is no defense, and no pain. Even the people in the distance saw him with a smile on his face. "Perhaps only the perversion of the Holy Master can make it so easy to cross the Holy Tribulation, right? He is the only one who smiles when he crosses the Holy Tribulation." The people in the distance were frightened. Every time the thunder and thunder smashed down, they would have to The violence went away for a long time. However, when they saw Murong Yu''s appearance, they were all ashamed. "The Holy Lord is the Holy Lord, and there is a big gap with us." The gods of the tenth-rank quasi-sages or the sacred pinnacle realm have dignified faces, and they all lament the huge gap between them and Murong Yu in their hearts. Even Murong Xuan''s color has changed. Of course he knew that the holy calamity of an ordinary saint could not be so terrifying. The power of Murong Yu''s first thunder robbery was equivalent to that of the last few thunder thunder thunders in the ordinary holy realm. "The tenth thunder robbery." At this time, the many powerhouses of the Holy Sect had already penetrated into the depths of the Shenhai. Boom! After the loud noise, a black roaring thunder violently blasted down like a mountain. Everyone''s hearts trembled. This robbery thunder is more than ten times larger than the previous robbery thunder, and its power and breath are also more than ten times stronger. The speed is the same. Therefore, Murong Yu hadn''t even reacted, and the whole person had been smashed by this robbery thunder. Murong Yu was tragedy in an instant. what At this time, Lan Ke''er and others couldn''t help but exclaimed. Shengzong''s other disciples also opened their mouths violently, looking shocked. Because they all saw that Murong Yu, who was originally suspended in the void, was hit by this robbery directly into the depths of the earth and disappeared from everyone''s sight. Murong Yu had resisted especially easily before, but now he was driven into the depths of the earth? This gap is too big, right? However, although they were all taken aback, no one rushed forward. Because the robbery cloud above the sky hasn''t dissipated yet. The robbery cloud has not dissipated, which means that the robber has not fallen. Moreover, the soul jade slip of Murong Yu in the hands of Zhao Zhiqing and others was not broken either. boom! Just as Murong Yu was driven into the depths of the earth, he broke through the ground and flew. Looking at it from a distance, his face was embarrassed, "Mistakes, mistakes!" At this moment, Murong Yu was scorched and black hair stood up, pointing angrily at the sky! However, Murong Yu''s physical body is also considered strong. If he were replaced by someone else, he would have been blasted into a fan long ago. Murong Yu did make a mistake. He didn''t expect the tenth thunder thunder to be dozens of times the power of the ninth thunder thunder. And the speed is extremely fast. After he reacted, the whole person was beaten deep underground. "This is only the tenth thunder robbery, and there are still sixty or seventy ways behind." Murong Yu finally became official. Moreover, he vaguely felt that crossing the catastrophe this time would be the biggest crisis he had ever encountered in his life. Who made his soul and cultivation level break through to the realm of a saint? The more against the sky, the more terrifying the tribulation. The thunder thunder continued to blast down, and before the twentieth path, those thunder thunder did not cause any injuries to Murong Yu. But at the twentieth time, the power of the thundering thunder skyrocketed again. At this time, Jie Lei had already caused Murong Yu to use his strength to resist. At the 30th time, Murong Yu''s meat snake had already begun to appear wounds. However, under the restoration of the life force, there is no threat to him. However, when Jie Lei came to the 40th Dao, Murong Yu began to feel tragedy. The power of Jie Lei skyrocketed, the speed skyrocketed, and the distance between each track was also reduced, and it was almost connected one after another. In other words, this one just banged down, and the next one followed. Before Murong Yu''s injury was repaired, he was wounded again! Chapter 1202： Failure to cross the robbery? "The sixtieth thunder, the strength of the holy lord is really strong, at this time, he still did not use any magic weapons, but used his flesh to resist." On the Qionghuang Continent, waves of robbery thunder continued to blast down, all bombarding Murong Yu''s body. But after suffering such a terrifying thunder and thunder, Murong Yu''s whole body was constantly being shaken out like duckweed. However, from the beginning to the end, Murong Yu had never used divine tools or the like to resist the blast of Heavenly Tribulation. It is precisely because of this that those strong men of Saint Sect were shocked. "If it is me, even if it is a holy artifact or magic weapon, I am afraid that it will not be able to resist it." A tenth-order quasi-sage looked at Murong Yu in the tribulation with a pale face, and whispered to the people around him. The high-ranking quasi-sages around him all shook their heads, their faces pale: "We are probably unable to support such a multitude of tribulations." "The Holy Lords body and cultivation are much stronger than ours. However, only the Holy Lord can cause this kind of thunder. According to records, the general holy calamity is at most only the power of the thirtieth holy robbery of the Holy Lord. And that''s something uniquely talented. The holy calamity of ordinary people is the appearance of the 20 holy calamities of the holy master." A tenth-order quasi-sage said with a deep flickering eyes. This person is Fan Guo, the leader of the Fan family. The reason why he said this was that he didn''t want these saints to be scared by Murong Yu''s holy robbery. Moreover, he really has a basis for saying so. At this time, Murong Yu was completely scorched, and he felt miserable in his heart. He didn''t use the power of divine tools to resist the catastrophe. But it is a body that is constantly repairing wounds with the power of life. Otherwise, his physical body would have been blasted long ago. However, at this time, the speed of his life force repairing his physical body was obviously not as fast as the speed of being wounded. Moreover, what left Murong Yu speechless the most was that although these Jie Lei looked terrifying, they contained extremely powerful power. But his body can no longer absorb the power of these robbers. According to Liu Haocang''s statement, his physical body has reached the limit of the God Realm, and if he continues to break through, he can only condense into the Holy Body. However, it is impossible to condense the Eucharist in the God Realm. This made Murong Yu shouted a pity. If it is possible to condense the Eucharist, the power of these lightnings can raise his physical body several small realms. boom! When the seventy thunderbolt thundered down, Murong Yu''s whole body was smashed into the depths of the ground again. At the same time, the people of Saint Sect in the distance also let out a cry of exclamation. Because they clearly saw that just now Murong Yu''s body was smashed into shocking waves, and the bone wounds were deeply visible. The splash of blood was terrifying. The whole body was bombarded and cracked open wounds with deep bones, and blood gurgled out. At this moment, Murong Yu felt that the flesh and blood of his whole body was smashed and there was no vitality, and the bones of his whole body were also shattered. Even his meridians were mostly shattered. This kind of injury is absolutely fatal to others. Even for Murong Yu now, it was extremely dangerous. Because, at this time, another robbery thunder struck down. The seventy-first thunder thunder is more than ten times more powerful than the seventieth thunder thunder. He was hit hard by the seventieth thunder, let alone the more powerful seventy-first? If it were smashed by this robbery thunder, Murong Yu''s body might be blasted into powder. Even souls that have been sanctified will be shattered, and those who die can no longer die. "It is absolutely impossible to let this robbery thunderbolt down." Murong Yu shouted in his heart, and finally sacrificed Hetu Luoshu. Hetu Luoshu rose up against the wind, quickly rose up, and rolled up against the roaring thunder thunder. Trying to block the robbery thunder. The power of Hetu Luoshu is beyond doubt. But Murong Yu could only play a small part of his power. But even so, it successfully blocked the robberya few breaths of time. After a few breathing hours, Hetu Luoshu was blasted away by the robbery thunder. However, although Hetu Luoshu did not completely block the power of this robbery thunder, it also offset some of the power of this robbery thunder. In the end, when this roaring thunder bombarded Murong Yu, Murong Yu had already used these few breaths to successfully repair his body. Therefore, he easily blocked this robbery thunder. However, this was only the seventy-first thunder thunder, and there were nine thunder thunder behind. With a thought in his heart, Murong Yu had already repaired his wounded body again. At the same time, Hetu Luoshu flew back, floating above his head. After making these preparations, the 72nd Tribulation Thunder has also been smashed! However, this time Murong Yu ran the Hetu Luoshu with all his strength, and after offsetting part of the thundering power, he successfully resisted. There was no danger, but the 80 thunder thunder soon ushered in. The five daughters of Zhao Zhiqing in Qionghuang Continent were leaning on each other, holding hands, and everyone looked at Murong Yu who was going through the catastrophe with a nervous expression on his face. Everyone felt the palm of each other''s sweat, and they even felt the hand they were holding trembling slightly. "It''s okay, it must be okay." Zhao Zhiqing said in a deep voice, as if comforting You Mengqing and others, and as if comforting herself. Like them, everyone in Shengzong was sweating in their palms, looking at Murong Yu nervously. These are the last two robberies. At the time of the 79th Tribulation Thunder, Murong Yu had already sacrificed the Universe Yin Yang Ding. The two super magic weapons, Qiankun Yinyang Ding and Hetuluo Book, were able to block the robbery thunder. Even so, the robbery thunder almost blasted Murong Yu into a mass of mud. And the power of the 80th Tribulation Thunder is definitely more than a hundred times stronger than the 79th. auzw.com However, perhaps it was the last two thunders, and it has been a long time since the 79 thunders. But it never landed. Perhaps it is to give the robbers time to prepare? The robbery cloud above the sky became thicker and thicker. A terrible coercion continued to emanate, covering half of the sky, and all the suppressed things trembled. The people of Saint Sect far outside Qionghuang Continent felt extremely depressed in their hearts, and their souls were trembling slightly under this terrible pressure, as if they could be shattered at any time. boom! Suddenly, the sky blasted fiercely. A huge black robbery thunder the size of a sacred mountain appeared out of nowhere, tearing apart the void, locking Murong Yu, and blasting down. Puff! Puff! Puff! At the moment when this black robbery thunder appeared, most of the many powerful Saints in the depths of the Shenhai trembled in their hearts, and then involuntarily fell onto the Shenhai. Although the remaining part has not been shaken down, but it may not feel well. All of them were pale, with a look of horror in their eyes. The people who are far away from Qionghuang Continent are still like this, let alone Murong Yu of the person involved? At the moment when that robbery thunder appeared, Murong Yu''s heart was suddenly enveloped by a strong breath of death! There was no time to think, Hetu Luoshu and Qiankun Yinyang Ding soared up into the sky, affecting the sacred mountain-sized robbery thunder that smashed down. At the same time, his mind moved, and the Qiankun bow and the sky-shaking arrow that hadn''t been used for a long time also appeared in his hands. Bend your bow and shoot! In less than a tenth of an instant, three shaking arrows had already been shot out by him. Rumble! The shocking arrow came first, and it collided with the terrible black robbery thunder before Hetuluoshu and Qiankun Yinyang Ding. After the horrifying sound, the three sky-shaking arrows containing terrifying power were directly shaken out. But the black robbery thunder continued to blast down, and its power was reduced by less than one-tenth. At this time, Qiankun Yinyang Ding had also won. The chaotic fire burned frantically, and the void was constantly annihilated. However, this chaotic fire that can annihilate the void has little effect on that black robbery thunder. When the Chaos Fire and Jie Lei were handed over together, the Chaos Fire was quickly annihilated. Yes, Chaos Fire was annihilated. One can imagine how terrifying the robbery thunder is. However, although the chaotic fire is rapidly annihilated, it also consumes the thunder while it is annihilated. However, it consumes very little, probably at the same time that the Chaos Fire has been annihilated a hundred copies, and then only one portion of Jie Lei was consumed. However, Chaos Fire is extremely numerous. Therefore, when the Qiankun Yin Yang Cauldron was blasted out, the power of Jie Lei was also consumed by about 20%. Coupled with the 10% consumed by the sky-shaking arrow before, Jie Lei now has only 70% of the original power. At this time, Hetu Luoshu had already rushed up. Unlike Qiankun Yinyang Ding and Shaking Arrow, Hetu Luoshu was like a picture scroll, blocking Murong Yu''s head, preventing those robbers from bombarding it. Moreover, under the full control of Murong Yu, Hetu Luoshu and the robbery thunder launched the most tragic battle. Hetu Luoshu was constantly bombarded and killed, and Hetu Luoshu itself was fine. But Murong Yu is in trouble. The overflowing damage continued to blast Murong Yu, shocking his mind and his soul to be swayed constantly. Thrilling! However, even if Murong Yu controlled with all his strength, he was not the opponent of that robbery. Suddenly, Hetu Luoshu was blasted out. The rest of Jie Lei bombarded Murong Yu''s body. boom! After a loud explosion, Murong Yu''s entire body burst into pieces. Boom At the moment Murong Yu''s body burst into pieces, the jade slips of Murong Yu''s soul in the hands of Zhao Zhiqing and others shattered at the same time and turned into a pile of powder. The soul jade is broken! Murong Yu has fallen! Murong Yu failed to cross the robbery? Actually fell? Just fell on the penultimate tribulation? For an instant, everyone who had Murong Yu''s soul jade slip was stunned and shocked. One by one looked at the Qionghuang Continent ahead with a dull expression, but they didn''t even react for a while. Chapter 1203： The soul mutates again Murong Yu has fallen! "Do not!" It was Zhao Zhiqing who reacted for the first time. She screamed with a pale face, and she fainted when she shook her body. After Zhao Zhiqing, the other women also screamed and fell over. Before, Murong Yu also tried the experience of breaking the soul jade slip. But at that time, after all, I didn''t see Murong Yu''s fall with his own eyes. Therefore, they all have hope in their hearts, and they are not as excited as they are now. But now that they see Murong Yu flying in the ashes, no matter how strong they are, they can''t withstand this blow! The five women all fainted in excitement, but Murong Xuan, Gu Kai and others were almost scared to death. But compared to Zhao Zhiqing''s five daughters, they seemed a little more calm. After shaking his body, Murong Xuan came to Zhao Zhiqing''s side and reached out to support him. At the same time, he also radiated a force to wrap up the four girls of You Mengqing, preventing them from falling to the ground. Immediately, Murong Yi and other talents reacted and came up to support one person. As for the others, they just looked ahead with horror. They reacted after seeing the fierce reaction of the five Zhao Zhiqing-Murong Yu had fallen. In an instant, they were shocked by the news. "Big brother, what should I do? Father him?" Murong Yi held You Mengqing and looked at Murong Xuan with a pale face. The strength of Murong Xuan present was the strongest. Before they knew it, Murong Yi and others had already regarded Murong Xuan as the backbone. Murong Xuan did not speak, but looked at the continent ahead with a gloomy expression. He couldn''t believe the fact that Murong Yu had fallen. But their soul jade slip was indeed shattered. And now Murong Yu was really bombarded with no scum left. They saw Murong Yu''s fall with their own eyes. What if they didn''t believe it? "Brother, Master will not fall. I believe him!" Gu Kai helped Situ Xuan, who was already awake, his face was pale, but his expression was firm. At this time, Zhao Zhiqing and others had all woke up. When they heard Gu Kai''s words, they wept in tears. They also wanted to believe that Murong Yu had not fallen, but the facts told them that it was impossible. However, just as they were weeping, they saw a smile on Murong Xuan''s face. Seeing this scene, Zhao Zhiqing was instantly angry. His father fell. As a son, he even smiled? This rebellious and unfilial son! However, just as Zhao Zhiqing wanted to speak out, Murong Xuan said, "Gu Kai is right, and his father has not fallen." Before Zhao Zhiqing and others reacted, Murong Yu continued: "Look, the robbery clouds above the sky have not disappeared. If his father really fell, those robbery clouds would have already disappeared." Hearing that, everyone saw and looked towards the sky. As before, Jieyun is still so strong, and the atmosphere is still so depressing. "Then what should I do now?" Murong Lin looked at Murong Xuan, still a little nervous. "Wait! Father is not so easy to fall. He must have something special now. We can''t help, we just need to wait. I believe my father will be back soon." Murong Xuan said firmly. . As a result, everyone looked at the Qionghuang Continent in the distance, and no one came close to look at it. They worry that they will cause the catastrophe mutation once they pass, and then they will harm others and themselves. Although they are all worried now, after all they know that Murong Yu has not fallen, so it is much better than before. So, did Murong Yu really fall? What is going on with him? With all kinds of magic weapons exhausted, his body was shattered? Murong Yu was encountering an unprecedented crisis at this time. The power of the heavenly calamity before surpassed his imagination, and the power of power was simply not something his current body could resist. However, if this is the case, it is not an unprecedented crisis for Murong Yu. This celestial calamity was the 80th tribulation thunder, Murong Yu originally thought it was like this. But now he knew that the robbery thunder was the eighty and the eighty-first. The two robbery thunders mixed together and blasted Murong Yu down, almost killing him. Moreover, the last thunder thunder is even more aimed at the soul. While Murong Yu''s body was shattered, his soul was also bombarded by Jie Lei. In such a moment, he was unprepared, and his soul was directly shattered. At this time, if Zhao Zhiqing and others approached the place where he crossed the robbery, he could see his broken soul. However, although his soul was shattered, it did not disappear in smoke. Murong Yu has not fallen, he is still working hard to fuse his soul. The soul was blasted into hundreds of millions of fragments, he was now piece by piece together, and then slowly repaired. "Fortunately, I didn''t get annihilated directly, otherwise I would really die and can''t die anymore." While pieced together the soul, Murong Yu thought to himself and cursed. auzw.com even Lianhe Tu was wronged by Murong Yu. Because He Tu didn''t tell him that the final stage of the Holy Tribulation turned out to be a soul attack. In fact, Murong Yu is wrong to blame Hetu. Under normal circumstances, the Holy Tribulation is not aimed at the soul. The reason why Murong Yu''s holy calamity was like this was probably because his soul broke through and became holy. Because there are too few people who have broken through and sanctified their souls, even He Tu didn''t know that it would be such a disaster. However, He Tu was still wrong. If they were replaced by other strong soul breakthroughs, their holy calamity would not be like this. The reason why Murong Yu''s holy calamity was like this was because of his soul. Hell Bingyan''s soul, with such a heaven-defying existence, Heavenly Tribulation would definitely not let him go. "Huh? The soul seems to have mutated again?" Murong Yu, who was repairing, suddenly gave a shock. Because just now, he suddenly discovered that the soul he slowly merged seemed to be more advanced than the ice flames of **** before. Become black! "This is the color of chaos!" Murong Yu was shocked. Has his soul turned into chaos? Is there such a soul? Murong Yu asked Hetu immediately. He Tu also didn''t know. Because of the chaotic celestial bodies before Murong Yu, their souls were ordinary souls, and there was no mutation at all. "What if the soul mutates into chaos?" Murong Yu felt a little nervous. His soul turned into Hell Ice Flame, already very powerful and against the sky. And if it mutated into chaos directly, Murong Yu couldn''t imagine how terrifying it would be. "Does the final form of the chaotic celestial body become chaos? Otherwise, if the physical body is strong and the soul is not powerful, it will not be able to exert the most powerful power of the chaotic celestial body." Murong Yu frowned slightly. In this regard, Hetu declined to comment. Because he didn''t know. As the soul fragments continued to be merged one by one, Murong Yu was more sure that his soul had mutated again. Moreover, at this time he even felt that his soul was actually linked to Chaos. The same as the tree of life. However, the tree of life is only rooted in chaos. And his soul is linked to the endless chaos, even fused together. It''s like his soul is part of Chaos. Time slowly passed, and the robbery cloud above the sky slowly dissipated. Murong Yu''s holy calamity has passed. However, watching the holy robbery continue to dissipate, Zhao Zhiqing and others were worried again. Because they still don''t have any news about Murong Yu. Does this mean that Murong Yu is gradually losing his vitality? Everyone was very anxious, but they couldn''t start, they could only do it in a hurry. "I''m fine, it''s just an accident, you don''t need to worry." When the robbery cloud completely dissipated and everyone was anxious, Murong Yu''s voice suddenly rang in the ears of Zhao Zhiqing, Murong Xuan and others. "What happened? What''s wrong with you?" Zhao Zhiqing and others asked quickly, but they couldn''t wait for Murong Yu''s reply. "My soul is broken now, and I am reorganizing my soul. Sound transmission is very difficult, and this period of time will last for a long time. You will go back to the Holy Sect first. I will be fine." After half a day, Murong Yu''s voice was transmitted again. Come. However, how could Zhao Zhiqing and others who were worried go back? It was the other people who left Qionghuang Continent after learning that Murong Yu was okay. Because they can''t help here either. On the contrary, Murong Yu''s family and some brothers and friends such as Fan Tong have not left on the Qionghuang Continent. Thousands of years passed in this way. As time passed, Murong Yu didn''t have to speak so much. But he only reported peace to Zhao Zhiqing and others occasionally, and at other times he worked hard to fuse and repair the broken soul. Finally on this day, Murong Yu merged the last fragment into his soul. boom! The moment he merged all the soul fragments, Murong Yu felt his soul was shocked. The next moment, he entered a vast and unfamiliar space. Endless chaos! Immediately Murong Yu exclaimed. Because he saw a stream of pure, powerful chaotic air currents constantly flying by around him like a torrent. The purity of these chaotic forces is billions of times purer than the chaotic dense land! Even in just an instant, Murong Yu felt that his soul and body were much purer. However, even though his soul and body were improved, he also felt a burst of immense pressure on his face. Huh! The body shook fiercely, and Murong Yu withdrew from the endless chaos. Then he was horrified to discover that his body that hadn''t been promoted for a long time had become stronger, at least 10% higher than before, and so was his soul. "It''s a pity." Murong Yu sighed. If he can stay in the endless chaos a little longer, his physical body may directly reach the strength of the Eucharist. Chapter 1204： Womans mind Murong Yu was sorry in his heart, but he was sorry that he didn''t know that he had communicated with endless chaos just now. This kind of opportunity is unavoidable. No matter how powerful it is, it is difficult to communicate with Chaos. In addition to the possibility of the strong in certain realms. It''s just that there are too few strong people who can communicate with endless chaos. With a thought in his heart, a huge world of vitality gathered. In the next moment, Murong Yu''s body, which had been shattered for thousands of years, condensed again. "The flesh body is at least 10% stronger than before." After successfully condensing the flesh body, Murong Yu was surprised to find out. It can be said that his current physical body has surpassed the sacred artifact level, but he has not yet reached the sacred body level. It is somewhere in between the two. "Murong!" When the "big gangster" saw Murong Yu appearing in his sight, Zhao Zhiqing and the five women immediately cheered excitedly, and they rushed over as their bodies flickered. "I''m sorry, I made you worried." Murong Yu stretched out his big hand and hugged the five girls in his arms, said with a guilty expression on his face. "Big villain, you worry us." You Mengqing looked at Murong Yu, Li Hua brought rain. The other women were also tearful. Murong Yu felt guilty and could only comfort the women continuously. However, in the end, the five girls actually burst into tears. This made Murong Yu helpless. He is not afraid, but he is afraid of his own woman crying. As long as his woman cries, he will be at a loss and don''t know what to do. "Well, am I okay? I won''t die so easily. The juniors are watching." Murong Yu felt helpless, and winked at Murong Xuan and others. Murongxuan and others couldn''t laugh or cry. In many ways, their father is very powerful and domineering. But in this respect it is of course, they all know that this is the expression of their father and their love. Otherwise, if they didn''t love each other, Murong Yu would have slapped Zhao Zhiqing and the others out, irritated! The helpless Murong Xuan and others stepped forward to help persuade, and finally, after they tried their best, they finally calmed down Zhao Zhiqing''s five daughters. "Big thief, why do you want to be like this?" The five girls calmed down, and Lan Kerr immediately glared at Murong Yu and asked about the crime out loud. Zhao Zhiqing and others also glared at Murong Yu murderously. Murong Yu''s face turned black immediately. Woman, this change of face is too fast, right? But Murong Yu didn''t say anything, but said weakly, "Something went wrong." "Small problem? Your soul jade slips are broken. This is still a small problem. What is a big problem?" You Mengqing glared at Murong Yu, and almost punched Murong Yu. "Aren''t you crossing the Holy Tribulation? It''s normal to have some accidents." Murong Yu weakly defended. However, under the insistence of Zhao Zhiqing and others, his defense was useless at all. Finally, after being bombarded by the five women for a long time, Murong Yu who was bombarded was dizzy and they returned to the Holy Sect. At this time, Murong Yu could fly to the holy realm as long as he moved his heart. Because he has felt the call of the Holy Realm to him. The Holy Realm is waiting for him, but people from Human Race, Monster Race and even Saint Race may also be waiting for him. Once he ascends, they may be black hands. Therefore, Murong Yu''s current goal is not to ascend. He wouldn''t be able to ascend without absolute certainty. Anyway, his life is long now. In the next time, Murong Yu used the excuse to consolidate his cultivation and stay with his family. Do things like sex, give guidance to Murong Xuan and Shengzong''s disciples in their cultivation, and live a very comfortable life. However, perhaps they knew that Murong Yu was going to ascend to the holy realm. Once he ascended, they didn''t know when they wanted to meet. Therefore, the five women now have a special nostalgia for him. Especially Lan Kerr and Situ Xuan, who joined later, are even more lingering with Murong Yu, and they are weak every time they ask for it. However, their strength is too high. It is extremely difficult, extremely difficult to want a child. Therefore, no matter how hard Murong Yu worked, he never saw the seeds germinate. On this day, Murong Yu gathered the quasi-sage capital of the holy sect. These quasi-sages all want to overcome the catastrophe. Moreover, the vast majority of Shengzong are going to cross the saint robbery. Murong Yu was convinced of this, because he became the Lord of the God Realm and could use the resources of the God Realm at will. Although Murong Yu wouldn''t occupy all the resources, his dumping of Shengzong was still normal. With the accumulation of these resources, the strength of the disciples of the Holy Sect will rapidly increase, and there will be people who can survive the Holy Tribulation. auzw.com Today, Murong Yu is going to teach the experience of crossing the sacred catastrophe. Although his holy world is too terrifying, but at least it is experience. "All of you here have seen me crossing the robbery with your own eyes. Some people may have been frightened by the terrible holy robbery. Before that, I can tell you that if you really are like this, then you are not worthy of doing it. A disciple of the Holy Sect is not worthy to be called a monk." "As a monk, we are going to go against the sky! The strength of the saint is stronger than the god-man, and the lifespan is longer than the god-man. Once it reaches the immortal state, it will be immortal!" "That is true immortality. If some of you here are unwilling to pursue someone who is truly immortal, then you can leave here now." When he said this, Murong Yu paused, and his eyes flickered at the quasi-sage of over 100 million. No one quit, just as he said, there is no monk who is unwilling to pursue a stronger power and a longer life. And immortality is the pursuit of all monks. "Very good. You all want to pursue immortality. But I can tell you that only some of you can reach the realm of true immortality. Holy Tribulation is a hurdle, and talent and your own efforts are also the key." "Let''s not talk about talents and hard work for the time being. Today we will only talk about the holy robbery." "A lot of people are wondering, is every holy calamity as terrifying as the one I crossed?" Murong Yu paused, glanced at everyone, and continued: "What I can tell you is that your robbery is far away. Far less than my holy calamity." "Like the immortal calamity and the divine calamity, the heavenly calamities will vary from person to person. You don''t have to worry about it, because you are disciples of the holy sect. Before you cross the calamity, our holy sect will help you as much as possible. Successfully crossed the robbery!" "Next, I will talk about my experience in crossing the Tribulation, but because my Holy Tribulation is different from yours, you should learn from it." In the following time, Murong Yu shared some of his experience in crossing the catastrophe. He is often struck by lightning, and he has the most experience in crossing the robbery. In addition to sharing the holy robbery, Murong Yu also shared his own practice experience and the differences between the saint and the god-man. Speaking of the beauty, many quasi-sages even sat down on the spot and entered a state of cultivation. This is because they all have an epiphany. Even Murong Yu saw that some of the strong men who had been stagnated at the peak of the tenth quasi-sage had vaguely revealed a trace of holy spirit. These people have stepped into the threshold of the saint with one foot. I believe it will not take long. After Shengzong and Murongxuan, more false saints will emerge. "What, you are going to cross the sacred robbery?" When the five girls heard that Murong Xuan was about to cross the Tribulation in the near future, their faces immediately turned pale and exclaimed. "Xiaoxuan, are you really going to cross the catastrophe? Don''t you think about it? Anyway, your lifespan is still extremely long. Wait until it''s almost time to cross the catastrophe." You Mengqing grabbed Murong Xuan''s hand and looked worried. Said. Hearing this, Murong Xuan had nothing to do, but Murong Yu''s face who was sitting aside turned black. You Mengqing''s little mother is really too good. However, what makes Murong Yu dumbfounded is that in addition to Que You Mengqing, Mu Liyue, Lan Ke''er and others are also the same. Only Zhao Zhiqing groaned and did not speak. "You are not for his good, this is delaying him, understand?" Murong Yu couldn''t stand it anymore and said. "You shut up." You Mengqing''s four daughters looked at Murong Yu together and said in unison. Murong Yu shut up immediately. In front of outsiders, these women are ladies, gentle and considerate. But at home, they are tigresses, and they cannot be offended. Otherwise, Murong Yu wouldn''t even think about getting into their bed, let alone sleeping together. "When?" Zhao Zhiqing said suddenly at this time. "One hundred years later, one hundred years, it should be possible for me to reach the peak, just to overcome the catastrophe." Murong Xuan said without hesitation. The four girls of You Mengqing looked at Zhao Zhiqing in shock: "Sister, did you agree to Xiaoxuan Dujie? The holy robbery is so horrible, what if Xiaoxuan has three long and two shortcomings" "As a monk, you should have the spirit to face difficulties. The God Realm is not our stage. Do you want to watch your lifespan run out and die? Not just Xiaoxuan, but me and you. Once When the time is right, we will all cross the catastrophe! Otherwise, unless you are willing to separate your bones." Zhao Zhiqing said calmly while looking at the four girls. The four women were speechless. But Murong Yu nodded again and again. The eldest sister Zhao Zhiqing deserves her name, and she has more decision-making power. "Thank you mother." Murong Xuan quickly thanked him. The reason why he is so happy is because if Zhao Zhiqing and the others disagree with him, he will have a demon when he crosses the calamity. And once the demons appeared, it was fatal to him. "Okay, but you must be prepared before crossing the catastrophe. Great thief, you are helping Xiaoxuan prepare for everything. If there is something wrong with him, hum!" Lan Kerr turned to look at Murong Yu, Snorted coldly. Murong Yu spouted a sip of tea, these women changed too quickly, right? Moreover, didn''t he think they cared so much before he crossed the robbery? Of course, this situation is what he would like to see. And he also felt that the reason why the five women behaved in this way was because they were scared by his holy calamity. Chapter 1205： Murong Xuandu Jie Murong Xuan''s holy calamity must be overcome, not only for him, but also for others. However, as the second strong man in the Holy Sect besides Murong Yu to survive the Holy Tribulation, he is highly valued. Especially Murong Yu, Zhao Zhiqing and others were even more nervously preparing. For a hundred years, Murong Xuan did nothing, just consolidating his own cultivation. But Murong Yu used his magical powers to obtain various resources for Murong Xuan. Sacred artifacts, all kinds of top-level veins and all kinds of pills. Murong Yu wanted to ensure that Murong Xuan successfully survived the catastrophe without fail. If Murong Xuan''s journey failed, Murong Yu could still bear the pain. But Zhao Zhiqing may not be able to bear it. This time the location of the robbery was still chosen on the Qionghuang Continent. Except for Murong Xuan himself, Murong Yu, Zhao Zhiqing and others were all present. Even the other quasi-sages of Shengzong have arrived. Every holy robbery is an experience. The more they see, the bigger they will be when they cross the robbery in the future. Of course, this was because Murong Yu was the Lord of the God Realm, otherwise he would definitely not let more people know that Murong Xuan was crossing the catastrophe. It would be a tragedy if someone with dissatisfaction makes trouble. "Xiaoxuan, you have taken these two treasures. If you really can''t resist it, you will sacrifice these two treasures. However, these two treasures are your last trump cards. I don''t want you to use them. Do you know?" Murong Yu handed the two treasures to Murong Xuan, and said in a deep voice. Murong Xuan nodded solemnly, then stepped out in one step, rushing to the sky of Qionghuang Continent, and then released the seal on his body. Rumbling Just like Murong Yu crossing the robbery, after Murong Xuan released the seal, the entire Qionghuang Continent''s sky was enveloped by the robbery cloud. However, Zhao Zhiqing and others were relieved when they saw those robbery clouds. Compared to when Murong Yu crossed the Tribulation, the breath of those Tribulation Clouds made their souls shudder differently. Although the current Jieyun is coercive and terrifying, it is a lot less than when Murong Yu crossed the tribulation. "Fortunately, not every Holy Tribulation is as terrifying as the Holy Lord''s Cross Tribulation." Seeing this scene, the quasi-sages of the Holy Sect who were originally worried at this time also breathed a sigh of relief. Boom Jie Lei struck down without hesitation. Murong Xuan was suspended above the sky, and he couldn''t avoid it. In fact, he couldn''t avoid these catastrophes, and he had to endure it. However, with Murong Xuan''s strength, the first robbery thunder was easily resisted by him, without any threat. "The power of the holy robbery is still a bit too big." He Tu''s voice suddenly appeared in Murong Yu''s ears. He had witnessed many people crossing the Holy Tribulation before. Murong Yu''s holy calamity was dozens of times more terrifying than ordinary saints. And Murong Xuan''s holy calamity is also several times the power of ordinary people''s holy calamity. Hearing He Tu''s explanation, Murong Yu felt a little depressed. He didn''t know if it was the school or should we cry? The more terrifying the saint robbery, the more the person is against the sky, which should be a good thing. But the sacred calamity of double power is difficult for people to survive safely. However, Murong Yu didn''t tell Zhao Zhiqing and others what He Tu had said, lest they worry. A series of tribulations continued to blast down. And Murong Yu and others also saw Murong Xuan''s strength. Before the forty tribulations thundered down, Murong Xuan directly resisted with his flesh. Moreover, in the process, he also used the power of Jie Lei to temper his body. Constantly crossing the catastrophe, Murong Xuan''s physical body became stronger. This is what Murong Yu and others can see. However, after thirty thunders, Murong Xuan was already struggling to resist. Every time Jie Lei came down, some shocking wounds appeared on his body. If it were other people, they would have swallowed the healing pills and sacrificed various magic weapons and artifacts to counteract the power of the Holy Tribulation. But Murong Xuan did not do so. During this process, Murong Yu and the others clearly saw inexplicable powers coming from far away and acting on Murong Xuan''s body. With the addition of these strengths, Murong Xuan''s injuries will heal quickly. Those shocking, huge wounds with deep bones healed almost in the blink of an eye. "What a terrifying recovery ability!" Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help but exclaim. At the same time they were surprised, but they wondered, what are the forces that came through the sky? Why does it work on Murong Xuan? Everyone was puzzled, but Murong Yu knew it. If he guessed correctly, those powers are the power of Donghuang. Murong Xuan was extracting the power of the Eastern Wilderness. The Eastern Famine is so big, even though it has been dead for countless years, the power it contains is still quite terrifying. Moreover, before Donghuang''s death, his strength was so powerful that he was countless times more advanced than Murong Xuan. Therefore, its power can easily heal Murong Xuan''s injuries. After the fortieth thunder robbery, even with the power of Donghuang''s healing, Murong Xuan was very difficult to resist. It has even appeared that the speed of treatment is not as fast as the speed of injury. As a result, Murong Xuan began to swallow all kinds of healing pills. These pills are all specially refined by Murong Yu using Qiankun Yinyang Ding, and they are all superb pills. Relying on the power of Donghuang and the power of these pills, Murong Xuan survived to the sixtieth thunder. However, even with the support of Donghuang and all kinds of pills, Murong Xuan still couldn''t support the more and more terrifying Jie Lei. At this time, there are still twenty-one layers before the end of the catastrophe! But it didn''t matter, Murong Xuan''s physical body couldn''t support it, but he still had various artifacts and magic weapons. auzw.com So everyone began to see Murong Xuan and began to sacrifice magic weapons and artifacts. At the beginning, a heavy catastrophe could be resisted by offering a divine weapon or magic weapon. However, after one after another, he sacrificed more and more magic weapons and artifacts each time. In the end, Murong Xuan even sacrificed dozens of artifacts before looking to block it. Seeing this, the hearts of the many quasi-sages of the holy sect who had already breathed a sigh of relief were raised again. As Murong Yu''s son, Murong Xuan had so many artifacts and magic weapons. They are just ordinary holy sect disciples, where are there so many high-level artifacts? "It seems that Xiaoxuan should have survived the Holy Tribulation easily." Mu Liyue smiled. Zhao Zhiqing and the others nodded slightly. Although Murongxuan was bombarded so terribly and his whole body was like a blood man, there was no fatal danger. Therefore, the heart they had been holding was relaxed. However, Murong Yu''s expression was a bit solemn. He knew that the last tribulation was the key. Most of the robbers were planted on the last calamity. Boom! The eighty thunder thunder smashed the sky and slammed Murong Xuan fiercely. At this moment, Murongxuan''s heart was suddenly enveloped by an extremely strong breath of death. In an instant, his face suddenly changed! At the same time, hundreds of various sacred artifacts and magic weapons were sacrificed by him. boom! Just a loud bang, those hundreds of sacred artifacts and magic weapons were directly shattered by the thunder and turned into powder! However, Jie Lei continued to bombard as if there was no loss at all. Murong Xuan gave a strange cry, and with a thought in his heart, a huge ancient cauldron rose into the sky and faced the robbery thunder on the sky. Universe Yin and Yang Ding! Boom! Before everyone could react, Qiankun Yin Yang Ding had collided with Jie Lei, and a terrible impact broke out. In an instant, Qiankun Yin Yang Cauldron was bombarded and flew out diagonally. Finally, it shot towards Murong Yu''s side. However, the power of Qiankun Yinyang Ding is beyond doubt. At least the general robbery was blasted away. Huh! Almost at the same time that Qiankun Yinyang Cauldron was blasted out, a picture scroll was also sacrificed and swept towards the thunder that blasted down. call! Zhao Zhiqing and others breathed a sigh of relief, because the robbery thunder was eventually blocked by Murong Xuan. The book used is Hetuluo. However, Murong Yu''s face was not good-looking. Whether it is Hetu Luoshu or Qiankun Yinyang Ding, you can only use it once. After all, it was just borrowed, and once used, it would fly back to Murong Yu''s side. And now it is just the penultimate thunder. The last thunder thunder is the most terrifying, and what does Murong Xuan use to resist the last thunder thunder? Huh! Successfully blocked the eighty thunder thunder. Before the last thunder thunder came down, Murong Xuan''s figure disappeared out of thin air. Everyone just saw Murong Xuan tear open a void passage, then stepped into the passage and disappeared. Suddenly, everyone''s face changed, and Zhao Zhiqing and others panicked even more, not knowing what happened. "You all stay here, I will come as soon as I go." After Murong Xuan disappeared, Murong Yu immediately transmitted a message to Zhao Zhiqing and the others, and then disappeared in place with a flash of figure. East Desolation World. At this time, Murong Xuan had been teleported to the world of the Eastern Desolation. When Murong Yu entered the world of the Eastern Desolation, he had already seen that the evil spirit of the whole world was more than a thousand times stronger than before. The terrifying aura is crazily condensed Murong Yu nodded, a smile appeared on his solemn face. Murong Xuan was very clever, he knew that with the things on his body he could not withstand the last sacred catastrophe. Therefore, he entered the world of the Eastern Desolation, and he wanted to use the power of the Eastern Desolation to resist the last and most terrifying holy calamity. Just as Murong Yu entered the Eastern Desolation World, the last Heavenly Tribulation had already been blasted down. At this moment, a strong breath of death suddenly appeared in the hearts of all beings in the entire Eastern Desolation World! In an instant, the entire Eastern Desolation Continent was like the end of the world, very terrifying. This celestial calamity affected people in the entire Eastern Wilderness world, and one can imagine how terrifying it is. Can Murong Xuan stop this last heavy catastrophe? Can he succeed in crossing the catastrophe and become a saint? Chapter 1206： An epoch At the moment when the robbery came down, Murong Yu suddenly discovered that the sky of the Eastern Desolation World was suddenly overwhelmed by terrible evil spirits. The sky, which was originally only a little gloomy, was completely dark at this time. This is because of too much evil spirits. In addition, Murong Yu saw the blood-red divine light coming from all directions in the sky and the east desert world. These should be the remnants of Donghuang, Murong Xuan was summoning these remnants. In fact, these powers are not for Murong Xuan to use. After being summoned by him, he began to condense above his head, and continued to condense. And most of the power has already faced the terrifying robbery thunder in the sky. Rumbling The last catastrophe is very terrifying. Even though the power of Donghuang is huge and powerful, it is still difficult to resist this robbery. However, the power of the East Desolation is huge, and it can be said to be endless. Under Murong Xuan''s control, these forces culled wildly like a surging river. Although it is vulnerable, it will always weaken the power of some thunder. Murong Yu who saw this scene was relieved, he knew that Murong Xuan''s holy calamity had passed through safely. Not to mention that Murong Xuan is using the power of the Eastern Famine to overcome the catastrophe, but also to Zhao Zhiqing and others. Murong Xuan and Murong Yu left one after another, so that Zhao Zhiqing and others'' hearts were raised. The more they dont know the situation, the more they worry. The other quasi-sages of Shengzong may not be happy either. After all, Murong Xuan was also the strongest of the Saint Sect, and the second person of the Saint Sect to cross the Tribulation, his status in the Saint Sect was also extremely high. No one wants to see him fall. Therefore, everyone did not leave the Qionghuang Continent. They will not leave until Murong Xuan has successfully overcome the catastrophe. Fortunately, even though Murongxuan left Qionghuang Continent, no accident happened to his soul jade slip. Because of this, Zhao Zhiqing and other talents are not so worried. But even so, they can''t help but worry. "Xiaoxuan, it should be okay?" Situ Xuan said with a frown. They are all a family, and it is normal to care about Murong Xuan. "There should be no problem." Zhao Zhiqing said affirmatively. It''s just that a deep worrisome color passed through the depths of her eyes. As a mother, when she was not sure that Murong Xuan appeared in front of her without incident, she could not be completely relieved. "He will be fine." Everyone secretly said in their hearts. It seems to be comforting other people, and it seems to be comforting oneself. While they were worried, Murong Xuan''s catastrophe of the Eastern Desolation World had disappeared. And the entire Eastern Desolation World has also recovered as usual. Since then, Shengzong has two people who have survived the holy robbery. As long as their father and son ascend, then they are the first saints of the holy sect. With one step out, Murong Yu had already arrived in front of Murong Xuan. "father!" Seeing Murong Yu''s arrival, Murong Xuan hurriedly saluted him respectfully. Murong Yu nodded, looked at Murong Xuan, and found that the aura in him was several times stronger than before. Of course, the current Murong Xuan is still only a false saint, as long as he reaches the holy realm and condenses the sacrament, he can exert the true saint''s power. Of course, the Eucharist is not the only one, the most important thing is that his current power is only divine power. In essence, the divine power is weaker than the holy power by many times. Sage, only the matching sacred power can break out the strongest attack. "If you cross the calamity in the Eastern Desolate World from the beginning, you don''t need to be so embarrassed, and you won''t spend so many treasures, why don''t you just cross the calamity here?" This is the first sentence of Murong Yu. Some questioning meaning. Murongxuan shook his head, with a firm expression on his face: "Does my father think that it is useful for me to overcome the catastrophe like this? I need to face the holy calamity and use my own power to overcome the calamity!" "Only in this way, my strength, character, courage and other aspects can be tempered. If I cross the calamity here from the beginning, I can indeed survive the holy calamity safely, even unscathed. But, that''s not me. want." "But, your mother and them are too worried about doing this." Murong Yu continued to say in a deep voice. Murong Xuan smiled: "Father, if you were to be you, would you be willing to come here directly to overcome the catastrophe? And I have already planned, if I can''t resist it, I will come in here. I''m not here. Is it?" A bright smile appeared on Murong Yu''s face, and he patted Murong Xuan''s shoulder with a big hand, and said with a smile: "Good job, it really deserves to be Murong Yu''s son. My son, every one of them." "Don''t look at whose son I am." Murong Xuan smiled. Murong Yu suddenly felt a little bit dumbfounded, this guy said he was fat and he was still breathing. However, no matter what, today is a good day for Murong Xuan to spend the holy calamity, and it is worth celebrating. So, he said: "Now go back to Qionghuang Continent to report peace to your mother and others. Then tell the world, um, a few days later, you can share your experience of crossing the Tribulation. The main reason is that they know the direct differences between the different sacred Tribulations. . Its also time for us to start marching into the Holy Realm." "Father, are we going to ascend?" Murong Xuan was overjoyed. For those of them who have survived the Holy Tribulation, the Holy Realm is their final stage. auzw.com "This is not a hurry, first prepare, and I must enter the holy realm, and I am going to explore the way first." Murong Yu said in a deep voice, his eyes flickering. The situation in the God Realm is too complicated, and outsiders like them are definitely not welcome. Originally, there was only one holy sect who hated the ascendant. And now even the human race and monster race of the holy world have been added, this is the person who hates the gods in the whole holy world. If they soar up rashly, it will definitely be a tragedy. It''s best to be like Murong Yu before, he first fly up, and then slowly operate in the Holy Realm. After having a certain foundation, Shengzong''s talents soared one after another. Murong Xuan was suddenly depressed, but he also knew the severity of the situation. Immediately, he and Murong Yu entered Hetu Luoshu and returned to Qionghuang Continent. Zhao Zhiqing and others were naturally overjoyed when they saw Murongxuan, who had successfully overcome the tribulation, and didn''t mention these. Soon they returned to the holy sect. Then, the news of Murong Xuan''s successful crossing of the catastrophe quickly spread throughout the entire God Realm under the impetus of the Holy Sect. Moreover, in addition to this, the God Realm also knew that all the disciples of Shengzong would share Murongxuan''s experience of crossing the catastrophe in the near future. In this regard, they naturally envy and envy, but they have no alternative. Who made them not disciples of the Holy Sect? However, the more so, the more people want to join the Holy Sect. Shengzong deservedly became a holy place for cultivation in the God Realm. After the first thousand years after Murong Xuan crossed the catastrophe, Shengzong finally ushered in the third person to cross the catastrophe. This person is a tenth-level peak quasi-sage in the original heaven. With the support of Shengzong, this person successfully survived the Holy Tribulation. Moreover, everyone also discovered that this person''s holy calamity was too weak compared to the holy calamity of Murong Yu and his son. This is because this strong man is far inferior to Murong Yu. However, this almost made this saint very difficult, and even almost died before passing the holy calamity. However, in the end he managed to overcome the catastrophe. If there is a third, there will naturally be a fourth and fifth. In the following time, Shengzong kept appearing as the quasi-sage who crossed the robbery. However, not everyone who crosses the catastrophe can successfully cross the catastrophe. With the help of Shengzong, two of the ten robbers still failed. 80% of the success rate of crossing the catastrophe. It seems that the success rate is not very high. But it is much higher than before. Because before that, it was extremely difficult and extremely difficult to successfully overcome the catastrophe! The vast majority of people are going to die under the holy robbery, and the current situation of the holy sect is that most of the people have successfully overcome the robbery. This is the gap. Moreover, the strength of the people of the Saint Sect is getting stronger and stronger, and the success rate of crossing the Tribulation will also be higher and higher in the future. This is inevitable. In a flash, an era passed. The time of an era is very long for Murong Yu. Because before that, he hadn''t even spent tens of millions of years. However, at the time of this era, there have been thousands of false saints in the holy sect, and they are all false saints who have survived the holy calamity. In fact, the number of people who crossed the Holy Tribulation was far more than that, but a lot of people had fallen. Moreover, there will be people crossing the robbery almost every tens or hundreds of years, and there will be more and more saints in the Holy Sect. "It''s also time to ascend to the Holy Realm." On this day, Murong Yu made a decision, and disappeared into the Holy Sect in a flash, appearing in the dense chaos. "Boy, you finally appeared." The first time Murong Yu appeared, Liu Haocang appeared beside him. Murong Yu rolled his eyes: "Lao Liu, you don''t think I have ascended to the holy realm?" Liu Haocang''s face blushed and he smirked. He was really afraid that Murong Yu would ascend to the Holy Realm alone and didn''t take him. Murong Yu immediately looked at Liu Haocang with contempt, with inexhaustible contempt: "Do you think I am the kind of person who doesn''t keep my promise?" "Hahaha" Liu Haocang burst into laughter suddenly, and while concealing his embarrassment, he changed the subject: "You have crossed the tribulation era, are you going to ascend to the holy realm?" Murong Yu nodded. Liu Haocang was overjoyed immediately, thinking that he could use Murong Yu''s Hetu Luoshu to ascend to the Holy Realm. But Murong Yu''s next words made Liu Haocang depressed for a while. "Lao Liu, can you return to the Holy Realm from the place where you entered the Primal Chaos?" "Do you want to sneak from Chaos to the Holy Realm?" Liu Haocang looked at Murong Yu in surprise, and then shook his head again and again. Even Murong Yu saw a look of horror on Liu Haocang''s face. The other side of the Primal Chaos is really terrifying, and Liu Haocang absolutely doesn''t want to experience it a second time. Chapter 1207： Deep in the Chaos Seeing the look of fear on Liu Haocang''s face, Murong Yu was also surprised in secret. This guy is not a weak person, but a real strong person in the immortal realm. It is already a powerful existence that is immortal and immortal. This kind of person is not easy to die. But just talking about the depths of the dense chaos, he was so scared? How terrible is that dense chaos? Murong Yu was shocked, and even his thoughts were shaken a little. "Chaos is a secret place in the God Realm, and it is also a secret place in the Holy Realm. And do you know where its exit in the Holy Realm is? In the Blood Rain Mountain." Seeing Murong Yu still wanted to pass through the Chaos secret place. Liu Haocang quickly explained his thoughts. Murong Yu just looked at him suspiciously, because he didn''t know what Xueyu Mountain was. "Blood Rain Mountain is a Jedi?" Murong Yu asked. Liu Haocang shook his head, a cold light flashed across his eyes: "Blood Rain Mountain is not a Jedi, but a force." Isn''t it a Jedi that''s not easy? Murong Yu looked at Liu Haocang hesitantly, wondering why he thought so. Liu Haocang smiled bitterly, and said, "Do you know how I got to where I am today? Because I killed the Young Master of Blood Rain Mountain before that." Murong Yu suddenly realized that this guy had cut off the Young Master of the Blood Rain Mountain, and was hunted down by the Man Sage Realm of the Blood Rain Mountain. But is Blood Rain Mountain really that terrifying? Why didn''t Liu Haocang have a foothold in the God Realm? Finally escaped into the dense chaos? Seeing Murong Yu''s face, Liu Haocang knew what he was thinking, so he explained: "Blood Rain Mountain is placed in the Holy Realm, even if it''s just a human race, it''s just a general force." Hearing this, Murong Yu immediately looked at Liu Haocang with contempt. This product has been chased by a general force without a foothold in the Holy Realm? Is this opponent too powerful or Liu Haocang too useless? Liu Haocang smiled bitterly: "I know what you think, it''s not that I am too wasteful, nor that the Blood Rain Mountain is too powerful. The ancestor of the Blood Rain Mountain is only a ninth-order Profound Sage. It is a realm higher than me. But the Blood Rain Mountain There is a disgusting magical power-blood curse!" "Blood curse?" Murong Yu exclaimed. Isnt there a blood gate in the God Realm? The blood gate also has a similar blood curse. Every blood disciple has a blood curse on him. Whenever someone kills them, the blood curse on them will be transferred to the other''s soul. And the person who was hit by the blood curse would be sensed by the disciple of the blood door within a certain range. And this blood curse is almost unbreakable. At that time, Murong Yu had also been cursed with blood, and was almost hunted down by people from the blood family all over the world. Fortunately, the power of life was extremely powerful, and later this blood curse was lifted. At the end, an angry Murong Yu directly uprooted the blood gate. If the Blood Rain Mountain is similar to the Blood Gate, this force must be a very disgusting existence. However, the blood curse of the blood gate can only be sensed by the disciples of the blood gate within a certain range. If this is the case, the Holy Realm is so big that Liu Haocang will find a place to hide and they won''t be able to find it. Liu Haocang glared at Murong Yu, with a look of contempt: "Do you think the blood curse of Xueyu Mountain is like this? The blood curse of Xueyu Mountain is much more disgusting than the blood door of the God Realm. As long as I am still in the Holy Realm, their old man My ancestors can sense my existence. Damn, that old **** relied on his strength to hunt down for countless years! He had almost lost his life several times. If it weren''t for my fate, I finally caught them by surprise, If I rush into the dense chaos, I am afraid I would have died long ago." With that said, Liu Haocang was gnashing his teeth. The division of the Holy Realm is somewhat different from that of the God Realm. Each great realm is subdivided into nine smaller realms. And the gap between each small realm is at least ten times. For example, there is a gap of at least ninety quilts between a first-order immortal saint and a ninth-order immortal saint. And if there is a big difference, at least one hundred to several hundred times the difference. Of course, if it is a genius, it is different, and the gap may be narrowed. But if the opponent is a genius, the gap is even greater. Liu Haocang is very unlucky. Although the ancestor of Xueyu Mountain was only a ninth-order Profound Sage, he was a figure of genius level. There is a big difference between them, and the strength between them has a gap of more than a thousand times! Just like this, Liu Haocang has been hunted down all the time. Murong Yu looked at Liu Haocang with sympathetic eyes: "Lao Liu, I sympathize with you!" Liu Haocang rolled his eyes, what''s the use of sympathy? It would be great if I could help him kill that guy. However, Liu Haocang didn''t have that strength at all. Once he appeared in the holy world, the opponent would immediately feel it. This is why he chose to cooperate with Murong Yu. If he was hiding in Murong Yu''s Hetu Luoshu, the other party might not be able to sense his existence. Moreover, if Murong Yu becomes stronger and then cuts off the opponent, he will sit back and relax. "Those blood curses are so terrifying?" Murong Yu was a little unbelievable. "The general blood curse is not that powerful, but the person I cut off is not an ordinary person. This is an enhanced blood curse." Liu Haocang said helplessly. However, if he was given a choice, he would still kill the young master of Xueyu Mountain. Because he damn. "Well, after taking me strong, I will cut off that ancestor and destroy the Blood Rain Mountain." Murong Yu said, patted Liu Haocang on the shoulder. Liu Haocang smiled helplessly: "I hope." auzw.com Wasn''t he exactly the idea he made? "However, it is still a question whether we can get past the Chaos Dense Land." Liu Haocang said with a slightly frowned brow. "If you can''t go, you must go." Murong Yu narrowed his eyes slightly. He can''t ascend at all now, once ascending, the people of the holy world will definitely take action against him. Therefore, he can only rely on Chaos dense land. Of course, if there are other secrets that are also connected to the holy world, he does not need to pass through the chaotic secrets. However, he did not find that kind of dense land. After discussing with Liu Haocang for a long time, Murong Yu left the dense chaos. It''s not that I don''t want to pass through here, but I have decided to pass through the chaos densely. This time he left Chaos Midland, he was going back to make preparations. "Going to the Holy Realm?" After hearing this news, Zhao Zhiqing and others were immediately taken aback. However, this is what they expected. After all, Murong Yu had already passed the epoch of the holy robbery. In the following time, Murong Yu and the girls lingered crazily, and at the same time arranged one thing. A hundred years later, Murong Yu finally entered the Primal Chaos Land again. "Ready?" When he came to the dense chaos, Liu Haocang asked solemnly. Murong Yu nodded, then soared into the air and flew towards the depths of the dense chaos. What he decides will not be muddled. Both are very powerful, and their speed is even more terrifying. Although the dense land of Chaos is extremely wide, but a few years later they have entered the depths of the dense land of Chaos. According to Liu Haocang''s understanding, their current location is not the deepest part of the Chaos dense land. And it''s still just the edge of the Chaos dense land. Like a big mountain, the chaos is densely divided into two halves. It borders the God Realm while connecting with the Holy Realm. Even in the marginal area, the chaotic airflow here is very violent. Now, Murong Yu has sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu to resist the scouring of the violent chaotic air currents. Even if he is a chaotic celestial body, he is naturally intimate with the chaotic power. But the chaotic air current that was too violent was not something he could resist. Even, he can''t absorb it! "Are we sure we want to go in?" Liu Haocang looked at Murong Yu. "Nonsense!" Murong Yu glared at Liu Haocang, somewhat speechless. This guy has asked many times along the way. "It''s you, how many Chaos Divine Veins have you collected?" "Nothing." Liu Haocang said directly. Then before Murong Yu went crazy, he continued: "After you reach the Holy Realm, you will condense the Eucharist. At that time, these divine veins will have no effect on you. If we can reach the other side, the chaos holy veins over there will treat you. It''s useful." Murong Yu nodded and stepped in. boom! Just as he entered the depths, a violent shock hit him. Unprepared, his whole person was blown out. At this moment, Murong Yu''s body seemed to be hit hard by a holy mountain. The flesh cracked in an instant, almost broken. Murong Yu was taken aback, and immediately burst out with the strongest strength, and his whole body sank directly. At the same time, the power of life has also been scoured crazily. Under the impact of the life force, his injured body immediately returned to its peak state. At the same time, his explosive power also successfully protected his body. However, he is still being madly shocked. At this time, he looked around. But there was no discovery. The chaotic air currents here are the same as those before. However, Murong Yu felt that he had entered a river composed of chaotic air currents. It looks calm, but the undercurrent is raging. It was these turbulent undercurrents that hit him. "You know how powerful it is? If you go deeper, the impact will be more terrifying. I tell you, there are no terrifying beasts in this dense chaos, just these violent chaotic air currents." Liu Haocang came to Murong Yu''s Beside, Shen Sheng said. Murong Yu rolled his eyes and looked at Liu Haocang, suddenly showing a smile: "You are a strong man in the immortal realm. I think you can cross here by yourself. I will enter the space treasure first." Liu Haocang rolled his eyes, but in the end Murong Yu still didn''t enter. Isn''t this harsh environment a good place for cultivation? As a result, Murong Yu and the two began to rush into the depths of the dense chaos. Chapter 1208： Through Chaos The chaotic air current was turbulent, and every moment it was like a huge holy mountain hitting Murong Yu hard. Murong Yu, struck by a huge force, couldn''t fly straight at all, and could only stumble forward. However, this would not hurt him, but the speed was greatly blocked. However, his speed is still extremely fast. However, the Chaos Den is too big and too big. The side bordering the God Realm is probably just the tip of the iceberg in the dense chaos. The two of Murong Yu had been flying in the chaos and densely for decades, and they had not crossed the depths. According to Liu Haocang''s statement, they have not yet approached the deepest point. Of course, what he said about the deepest part does not mean the deepest part of the entire chaotic dense land. It is the deepest part of the sky that separates the two exits of the Chaos dense land. The deeper it is, the more terrifying the chaotic air current is. Liu Haocang didn''t have much. After all, he was a super strong in the immortal realm. Although his physical body was not very advanced, he was a sacrament after all. But Murong Yu was different, his physical body was far less than the Eucharist, and his strength was not as good as that of an ordinary saint. Therefore, a hundred years later, he has begun to struggle a bit. Every moment, he would expend a lot of power to suppress himself and fight against the chaotic air currents. "Boy, you should enter your treasure space, I will take you to the first floor." Liu Haocang looked at Murong Yu with a look of surprise on his face. Because at this time they have already gone quite deep. Not to mention that it was Murong Yu, a pseudo-saint, even if it was a real saint, few could resist it. Murong Yu shook his head, and now it is far from the limit! Moreover, they are not in a hurry to channel the holy world. It would be better to use this rare opportunity to hone yourself. So he continued to go deeper and deeper. After another few decades, Murong Yu finally reached the limit he could bear. At this time, even with the protection of Hetu Luoshu, his body was constantly cracked by the impact. Even the power of life is too late to repair, this is because the speed of repair is not as fast as the speed of injury. Moreover, even if he swallowed the Chaos Divine Veins with all his strength now, it was no longer enough to consume the power. "Lao Liu, I can''t do it. In the next time, you will travel here alone." Murong Yu said, and he entered the Hetu Luo book in a flash. Then, Hetu Luoshu attached to Liu Haocang''s body. Without saying a word, Liu Haocang expanded his figure again and flew towards the depths. The saint, the great saint, and the immortal world, all the way out. In the end, Liu Haocang had reached the depths of the dense chaos that could cause harm to the immortal realm. For Liu Haocang, this is just the beginning. The deeper the chaotic land, the more arrogant the chaotic air currents, even strong people such as Profound Sage and Old Sage can easily be wiped out. Liu Haocang stopped. "Leaving the depths?" Murong Yu couldn''t help asking when he found that Liu Haocang had stopped. "This is the starting point." Liu Haocang replied grimly. Then I closed my eyes and remembered. The reason why he was able to pass through this terrifying depth was because he walked a relatively safe passage. After recalling the memory and finding that there were no mistakes or omissions, Liu Haocang moved on. At this time, Murong Yu was also looking at the appearance of Hetu Luoshu, and seeing Liu Haocang with a solemn expression on his face, his expression also became solemn. Here, the transmission function of Hetu Luoshu doesn''t work at all. In other words, once they are in danger, they can only enter the world of Hetu Luoshu, but they cannot teleport out of here. laugh! A soft sound was uploaded from Liu Haocang. Murong Yu looked over, but saw that Liu Haocang''s clothes were torn apart, and several shocking wounds appeared in an instant. Murong Yu was startled, but Liu Haocang was even more so frightened that his figure flickered and he retreated violently. "Lao Liu, what''s the matter?" Murong Yu asked immediately when Liu Haocang retreated to a safe place. "It''s okay, it''s just a mistake." Liu Haocang said lightly. In fact, his heart is extremely heavy. It was just that he walked along the path in memory, but he accidentally stepped on the wrong path. If it weren''t for his quick reaction, I''m afraid it would be more than just being injured. When Liu Haocang was about to heal, Murong Yu quickly said, "Save strength, I will help you heal." While speaking, his life force had rushed to Liu Haocang like a stormy sea. However, the treatment effect is not satisfactory. Because Murong Yu is only a false saint after all, but Liu Haocang is an immortal existence. However, the effect is still there. It took a full hour before he healed Liu Haocang''s injuries. As a result, Liu Haocang went deep again. However, this time he was more careful than before. It''s almost a three-step stop. Such a speed is naturally extremely slow. Along the way, Liu Haocang made mistakes from time to time. His memory is correct, but after so many years, the illusion here has also undergone some changes. But under his care and Murong Yu''s treatment, they still went deep into the depths without danger. After crossing the immortal realm, he came to an area where Xuansheng could be killed. auzw.com arrived here, Liu Haocang slowed down and became more careful. "There is a spatial wormhole near the front." When he came to a valley, Liu Haocang stopped. Murong Yu finally realized that he was still wondering why Liu Haocang could pass through these places? And it''s still being hunted down. It turned out to be teleported through a space wormhole. "How did you discover this wormhole at the time?" Murong Yu asked involuntarily. Because at this time, Liu Haocang had already discovered this spatial wormhole. The wormhole in this space is so secret that it is hidden in the depths of an inconspicuous cave in the valley where they are. Hearing this, Liu Haocang''s face blushed. He didn''t discover this wormhole in the first place. In fact, when he entered the other general entrance of the Chaos Secret Land, he was chased by the ancestor of Xueyu Mountain. When he was slapped, he almost lost his life. But that palm happened to drive him into this space wormhole and teleported into this valley. If he wanted to, Liu Haocang would never cross the dense chaos. The reason why he came to the side bordering the gods. That''s because he has no way back. Go back along the space wormhole? There must have been a net of heaven and earth waiting for him. And go straight across? Liu Haocang admitted that he did not have that strength. Murong Yu couldn''t help but feel strange: "You can come over, why is no one in Xueyu Mountain chasing him?" Liu Haocang was startled, he also struggled with this question for a long time. "It''s probably because they don''t want to take risks. Who knows where the other side of the space wormhole leads? If it leads to an existence that can kill even the strong like the Saint King, they will be tragedy. Even, they might be early. I thought I was dead." "It''s also possible." Murong Yu groaned for a while, Murong Yu groaned for a while, only thinking it was possible. Immediately, he collected Liu Haocang into the Hetu Luoshu. If there were any nets or formation restrictions over there, it could only be Murong Yu. Because he can be invisible, and he is not afraid of various formations. Huh! Murong Yu and the two were in the Hetu Luoshu and flew directly into the space wormhole. It may be a moment, or it may be several epochs. Murong Yu felt that the scenery in front of him changed for a while, and then he came out of the void. "Finally left the depths of the **** chaos." When seeing the faint chaotic air current outside, Liu Haocang couldn''t help cursing. At the same time, a smile appeared on his face. Because they are now considered to have stepped into the Holy Realm with one foot. Boom However, before Liu Haocang''s words fell, dazzling holy lights burst out of Hetu Luoshu! A series of vast and incomparable power swept from all directions, strangling Xianghe Tu Luoshu. Liu Haocang''s voice stopped abruptly: "These **** really set up a net here." Murong Yu was also a little helpless in his heart. Hetu Luoshu touched the formation. These formations are arranged in that space wormhole. It will be triggered as long as it comes out of the space wormhole. Of course, if Murong Yu''s deity appeared, these formations would not be triggered at all. just With a thought, Murong Yu walked out of the world of Hetu Luoshu in one step and appeared in the dense chaos on this side of the holy world. boom! A huge and incomparable pressure was used on him, directly suspending his figure in the void to suppress it and drop it on the ground. However, the moment he appeared, he also put away the Hetu Luoshu. The formation that had been triggered instantly subsided. It''s just that, at the same time, Murong Yu''s figure also disappeared in place-invisible. At the same time when these formations were triggered, outside the dense chaos, deep in the Blood Rain Mountain. An old ancestor who was practicing cross-legged slammed his eyes open. "The formation of the Primal Chaos was triggered? Could it be that Liu Haocang''s beast returned before he died?" He thought of this sentence in his heart, and then the ancestor''s figure shook and disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he had already entered the dense chaos. Unlike the chaotic dense land of the God Realm, the chaotic dense land here can be entered and exited at any time. Of course, the prerequisite is that those who control the access method can. At the moment Murong Yu became invisible, a huge and terrifying aura quickly rushed from a distance. In an instant, Murong Yu''s body of one billion eighty million cold hairs directly exploded! The whole body seemed to be exploded, very terrifying. Murong Yu''s discoloration suddenly changed, and he entered the world of Hetu Luoshu for the first time, and at the same time, I loved you very much. Chapter 1209： Blood Rain Patriarch The divine mind, like a tide, swept over. As soon as Murong Yu entered the Hetu Luoshu and hid it, he felt that terrifying divine mind swept across the Hetuluoshu. At this moment, Murong Yu''s body was shocked! Whether it is the soul, mind, or body, it feels like being whipped by people in general pain. It should be noted that this is still because he is in the world of Hetu Luoshu. If he was directly affected by this divine mind. Murong Yu firmly believed that he might explode and die if he couldn''t resist even a short amount of time. "What level of saint is this? Just a divine thought is so terrifying? The gap between the saint and the divine man is really too big." Murong Yu''s face was shocked, and his heart was very shocked. Huh! While he was thinking, a figure stepped out of the void and appeared in the sight of the two Murong Yu. When meeting the people, Murong Yu found Liu Haocang shuddering all over, and a terrible murderous aura continued to erupt from him, and the impact of the Hetu Luoshu world continued to collapse. Even Liu Haocang at this time was more like a fierce beast, his eyes were red, and a fierce aura burst out. "Lao Liu, suppress your anger!" Upon seeing this, Murong Yu quickly yelled. Although Hetu Luoshu could bear Liu Haocang already. However, if this product had a burst of strength, it would still annihilate the space of Hetu Luoshu. "It''s the old **** of Old Blood Rain Ancestor." Liu Haocang gritted his teeth, but the murderous aura on his body gradually weakened. However, the killing intent was violent. "Blood Rain Ancestor?" Murong Yu narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the person who appeared out of thin air outside. The ancestor of the blood rain is the most powerful ancestor of the blood rain mountain. But what Murong Yu saw was a young man about twenty-five and sixteen years old. At this time, the young man, the ancestor of the blood rain, was standing on the ground, his eyes gleaming in the direction of the space wormhole. Even Murong Yu felt the other party''s gaze pass over the Hetu Luoshu. Murong Yu''s body was shocked, as if his whole body was pierced with hundreds of millions of needles at the same time, and it was as if he was burned by fire! "Is this the strength of Xuansheng?" Murong Yu was shocked. The other party was just looking at the Hetu Luoshu. If he directly looked at Murong Yu, Murong Yu was afraid that he would be annihilated directly. "There is no movement? Then what is the touch of this formation? I haven''t been touched for countless years." The ancestor of the blood rain stood on the spot, frowning in thought. But his spirit is constantly shooting around. But there is no discovery. But Murong Yu was frightened. Because the other party''s spirit has shot many times on the Hetu Luoshu. However, maybe Hetu Luoshu had hidden it so well that the other party didn''t find it. However, Murong Yu didn''t see the other party intending to leave either. Therefore, Murong Yu didn''t dare to move randomly, and once they were discovered, they would completely explain here. "I will kill him one day." Looking at the **** ancestor, Liu Haocang still couldn''t help the killing intent in his heart. "Huh?" The ancestor of the blood rain suddenly seemed to feel something, he hummed, his eyes shot at him like a knife. Murong Yu was taken aback at once, and hurriedly closed the Hetu Luoshu. At the same time, he glared at Liu Haocang even more, and said angrily: "You want to die?" Liu Haocang was also shocked, and quickly suppressed his killing intent. Once caught by them, both of them cannot escape. "I seem to feel the killing intent here?" The Blood Rain ancestor muttered. But it was the two of Murong Yu who were scared and sweated. Because the ancestor of the blood rain stared at the location of Hetu Luoshu, his face was puzzled. Murong Yu and Liu Haocang didn''t dare to move, and they didn''t even dare to take a breath. That''s it, the two sides confronted each other invisibly for a long time. After half a day, the ancestor of the blood rain didn''t seem to have found anything and gave up. So he shook his body and left here. "Damn, this person is really terrifying. Just standing there makes me feel trembling. Horror!" Murong Yu wiped the non-existent cold sweat on his forehead and said with a sigh of relief. "Otherwise you think that the saints are just those saints in the lower realm? When you see the real saints, you will know what saints are." Liu Haocang looked at Murong Yu with contemptuous eyes. Murong Yu smiled nonchalantly: "Then you have to look at it." While speaking, he was about to control Hetu Luoshu to leave here. However, his shoulder was held down by Liu Haocang all of a sudden: "Hold on. That old **** is very cunning. Maybe he is watching here in the dark at this time." Murong Yu was taken aback and looked at Liu Haocang with suspicion. "Don''t look at me, I know that old bastard. It''s not for nothing that I have been hunted for so many years." auzw.com Murong Yu is half-believing. But they didn''t leave immediately, anyway, they didn''t lack such a little time. However, more than a month has passed since they waited. "He should have left long ago?" Murong Yu said hesitantly. Liu Haocang also hesitated. But to be on the safe side, he decided to wait a few more days. Sure enough, after another three days, the ancestor of the blood rain suddenly appeared. This surprised Murong Yu. "This **** ancestor is really sinister enough to hide here." Murong Yu gritted his teeth a bit, thinking this **** ancestor is really shameless. However, what if he is himself? Murong Yu felt that he might do the same. "I''m not wrong, this **** is so insidious." Liu Haocang said with a sigh of relief. Murong Yu nodded in agreement. "It looks like no one is here. Liu Haocang''s beast should have already died, right?" The ancestor of the blood rain said to himself. Liu Haocang suddenly gritted his teeth: "You just died, your whole family is dead." After some observations, the ancestor of the blood rain finally left. After half a day, Murong Yu was about to leave. But it was held by Liu Haocang again. He turned to look at Liu Haocang, but saw Liu Haocang shook his head. Murong Yu was helpless, so he continued to lurch down. Until half a year later, the blood rain ancestor reappeared. This guy was so careful, he waited for almost a year. After leaving this time, Liu Haocang signaled Murong Yu to leave. But now it was Murong Yu''s turn to be cautious. Simply, they finally left after cultivating on the spot for several years. "Here we have reached the Holy Realm. These chaotic divine veins shouldn''t be said to be the chaotic divine veins that can be collected." After staying far away from the spatial wormhole, Murong Yu released Liu Haocang. "I hope that the ancestor of the blood rain has already left the dense chaos. Otherwise, we will all be killed by you." Liu Haocang glared at Murong Yu in an angry tone. His blood curse can be easily discovered by the blood rain ancestors. Of course, it is impossible for the ancestor of the blood rain to find Liu Haocang in the dense chaos in the God Realm, he does not have that strength yet. While being careful, Murong Yu also began to practice. The heaven and earth vitality of the holy realm here is not easy, but the chaotic air current is huge, and it is already something belonging to the holy realm. Enough for Murong Yu''s physical body to break through. Even in the end, Murong Yu decided to condense the Eucharist here altogether. As long as he successfully condenses the Eucharist, he will break through from a false saint into a true saint. Of course, this also requires a holy robbery. It is a must for him. Finally, Murong Yu looked for a remote corner in the dense chaos, sat down cross-legged, and began to practice. At the beginning, those chaotic air currents were just as absorbed by Murong Yu continuously like a river. However, as Murong Yu absorbed it faster and faster. Even in the end, those chaotic air currents were constantly being swallowed up like squally showers, like tornadoes. Before long, a huge cyclone formed within hundreds of millions of miles around Murong Yu. And as more chaotic air currents are swallowed in, this cyclone is getting bigger and bigger. Murong Yu''s physical body was quickly ascending towards the Holy Body. "Huh? What happened over there? Why did a violent wind suddenly appear?" A group of disciples from Xueyu Mountain were practicing in the primordial dense land tens of billions of miles away from Murong Yu. The vision created by Murong Yu was so conspicuous that they immediately discovered it. "Could it be that any treasure appeared? Hurry up and inform the sect." A disciple of Xueyushan reacted and said quickly. boom! However, before his voice fell, a huge fist slammed on the back of his head and knocked him out. "Idiot, tell the sect what to do? Of course there are good things for our exclusive use." A saint said displeasedly. The saint who was beaten out was about to get angry, but he reacted after hearing the words, and then slapped his face with a slap: "I''m so stupid. Then, brother, shall we pass now?" "Idiot, if we don''t pass now, can we pass only after being discovered by others?" While speaking, this senior brother had already risen into the sky. While these disciples discovered the vision on that day, some other disciples of the Blood Rain Mountain in the dense chaos also discovered this scene. Suddenly, all of them seemed to have been beaten in blood, and flew over excitedly, thinking that a treasure was born. "Murong Yu, the people from Xueyu Mountain are here." Liu Haocang reminded him when he spotted the disciples of Xueyu Mountain at the beginning. "You protect me." Murong Yu just left these words, without any intention to stop, and continued to practice. Chapter 1210： Alarming the high-levels of Xueyu Mountain Liu Haocang had a bitter expression on his face, cursed secretly in his heart, and then began to protect Murong Yu''s law. He also knew that Murong Yu was a critical juncture, and it was best to break through the realm in one fell swoop and condense the Eucharist. Otherwise, it''s not good for him. This is true for all cultivation, if the critical moment of the cultivation is interrupted, it will be injured in the slightest, and death in the worst. Even, it will interrupt the realm and remain stagnant. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The speed of the saint is extremely fast, and the place where Murong Yu is located can only be regarded as the periphery of the Chaos dense land. Therefore, the people who first discovered Murong Yu came over quickly. However, when they saw that only Murong Yu and Liu Haocang were born without any so-called treasures, they were immediately upset. "They don''t seem to be from Xueyushan." The disciple who said before that he would report the matter to Xueyushan couldn''t help exclaiming at this time. boom! The answer to him was another huge fist. The disciple screamed, and the whole person was beaten out again. "Idiot, this secret area is unique to our Blood Rain Mountain, how can there be other people besides our Blood Rain Mountain?" The senior said angrily. However, his voice stopped abruptly, because he did see that Murong Yu and the two were not wearing the costumes of the Xueyushan disciples. If this were the case, he would not be sure that Murong Yu and the two were definitely not disciples of Xueyu Mountain. After all, the disciples of Xueyushan don''t necessarily wear their exclusive costumes. What made him sure was that he felt the power of the blood curse from a person, and it was extremely strong! It was not just as simple as killing a disciple of the Blood Rain Mountain, but also killing many people. This person is Liu Haocang. Indeed, in addition to killing the young master of Xueyushan, Liu Haocang also killed many disciples of Xueyushan. Afterwards, he also beheaded many of them in the process of being chased by the blood rain ancestor. Especially in the end, he directly rushed into the Blood Rain Mountain and escaped into the dense chaos. That time, the blood that had been killed by the Blood Rain Mountain flowed into a river. He didn''t know how many Blood Rain Mountain disciples'' blood curses had been locked on him. "Kill him, he is our enemy of Xueyu Mountain." The brother''s eyes reddened suddenly, and he shouted, and blasted Liu Haocang with a punch from a distance. The other disciples of Xueyu Mountain also roared one after another, soaring into the air, rushing towards Liu Haocang. However, they didn''t notice that while they were flying by, their seniors expanded at the fastest speed and retreated violently behind them. He saw that Liu Haocang was not an ordinary saint, and if they dared to do it, they would be looking for death. And Liu Haocang had such a blood curse on him, which must have killed many of their disciples. Therefore, he just ran away. "A disciple of Xueyu Mountain? Well, I will charge the interest first today." Liu Haocang gave a grin and shot. boom! He slammed his big hand out, and then quickly zoomed in, covering the sky directly, like a huge sacred mountain. Almost as soon as he took the shot, the hearts of the sages who had been culled were simultaneously enveloped by a strong breath of death. Suddenly, they all showed horror on their faces. Just when they realized that they wanted to escape, Liu Haocang''s big hand had already been snapped. boom! boom! boom! Before the big hand touched them, the violent power had already been squeezed down overwhelmingly. Suddenly, these people had all been shattered without a chance to turn around. Before the two breathed, these saints and their souls were all wiped out, and those who died could not die again. Moreover, this is because in the holy world, the saint has fallen and there is no vision of heaven and earth. "It''s just a group of ordinary saints." After killing these saints, Liu Haocang sneered disdainfully. At the same time, he flicked his fingers. laugh! A ray of holy light tore through the void and impacted into the distance. The disciple Xueyushan who had deserted his companion and escaped alone was still flying at this time. But suddenly he found that he was enveloped by a strong breath of death. A terrifying breath blasted faster and faster. The chills all over his body, which had been irritated before he got close, exploded, and his skin was cracked. He was shocked at once and turned his head to take a look. But it happened to see a holy light rising rapidly at an extremely terrifying speed. "It''s over." He suddenly wailed in his heart, and then he was chased by the holy light. After a soft "poof", his whole person has completely disappeared from the world. After auzw.com killed this disciple of Xueyu Mountain, Liu Haocang''s eyes flickered, and his killing intent appeared violently. Then, he stepped out one step at a time and disappeared in place. When he reappeared, he had already appeared in another group of disciples from the Blood Rain Mountain who shot towards Murong Yu. These people were flying at high speed, but they were taken aback by the sudden appearance of Liu Haocang. But before they could react, Liu Haocang had already bombarded him with a punch. Everyone was shocked, but they hadn''t reacted yet, and a terrifying force had already bombarded them. This is the power of an immortal realm powerhouse, even with a single slap, ordinary saints like them can be annihilated countless times, let alone Liu Haocang''s murderous hand? After a bang, these people were bombarded and killed. After killing these people, Liu Haocang''s killing intent became more fierce, it can be described as murderous. He appeared in front of another group of people again Before long, dozens of waves of people from Xueyu Mountain who were attracted by the vision of the world caused by Murong Yu''s practice all died on Liu Haocang. After killing these people, Liu Haocang''s murderous aura slowly faded away - he finally gave out a suffocated and depressed aura that had been hiding in the dense chaos for so many years. However, if he wants to be completely stingy, he must cut off the blood rain ancestor. However, it is impossible now. "I don''t know how many people are in Xueyu Mountain in the dense chaos. These people are inexhaustible. Perhaps the upper level of Xueyu Mountain already knows these world visions. Once discovered, they will startle their Profound Sage-level ancestors, That''s not a second." Liu Haocang returned to the place where Murong Yu was practicing, and looked at Murong Yu who was still practicing, frowning slightly. Under Xuansheng, he didn''t care at all. Even the ninth-order immortal realm powerhouse, he has the confidence to behead it. But if it is Xuansheng, then the gap between them will be big. Especially, if the blood rain ancestor was alarmed, whether Liu Haocang could escape is still a question. "This kid doesn''t know when he will be able to break through." Liu Haocang looked at Murong Yu, frowning even more severely. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for more people to fly over here. Moreover, in addition to the lowest-level saints, powerhouses in the Great Sacred Realm began to appear. Moreover, I believe that immortality, immortality, and even the powerhouse of the Profound Saint Realm will appear soon. Murong Yu was still breaking through, and Liu Haocang could only choose to hold on. Kill all the disciples of Xueyu Mountain. For him, he can''t wait to slaughter the Blood Rain Mountain immediately. Therefore, there is no psychological burden for him to kill these people. "What? Someone in the Primordial Secret Land is killing it? And it''s not our people from Blood Rain Mountain?" Finally, the senior officials of Xueyushan got the news. As a result, the strong of the immortal realm rushed into the dense chaos. Even Xuansheng-level ancestors have entered the Chaos dense land. "It''s over, some strong are coming." When Liu Haocang killed an immortal saint with his bare hands, his face suddenly changed. "Boy, when will you be able to break through? The high level of Xueyu Mountain has been alarmed, and the strong are coming over. My strength has not recovered yet, I am afraid that even the 9th-order Immortal Realm cannot be resisted. If it is the Profound Saint, I It will definitely be defeated." Liu Haocang''s somewhat anxious voice sounded in Murong Yu''s ears. Murong Yu felt helpless, he was about to break through now, only the last step was left. But this last step is too late to cross over. Therefore, he didn''t know when he could break through. "Hold on, if we really can''t break through, we can only leave here." Murong Yu felt helpless. He is unwilling to leave here. After all, the chaotic air current here is already at the level of the Holy Realm''s heaven and earth vitality, which is a great supplement for him. If you leave here, where can you find such a place with such strong vitality? If he leaves here, he really doesn''t know when he will be able to break through the Eucharist. After all, there is such a strong heaven and earth vitality that can''t be broken through, let alone in other places? "Try to break through as soon as possible. Otherwise, we may stay here forever." Liu Haocang said in a deep voice, while turning around and stepping away. Before long, he stood up in the void. And not far in front of him, a group of people were looking at him murderously. "Three Immortal Saints, one Profound Saint ancestor." Liu Haocang frowned slightly, and smiled bitterly in his heart. "Who are you? Why do you kill in my **** mountain dense land?" The Profound Sage ancestor looked at Liu Haocang, feeling a little familiar. However, the strong blood curse power on Liu Haocang made his brows frowned. "Old ancestor, ask him what he did so much? I''ll kill him directly." An immortal sage looked at Liu Haocang with anger and murderousness, stepping out, and about to make a move. "Hold on." The ancestor Xuansheng stopped the indestructible saint, his eyes passed Liu Haocang, and looked at Murong Yu who was cultivating behind him. "False saint?" He was startled first. Then his face changed wildly. Because he discovered that Murong Yu was able to absorb the chaotic air currents. This was a power that even he could not absorb. How could a false saint absorb it? How could he not be shocked? Chapter 1211： Wan Di Zhan "In the legend, only people who have reached a certain level can barely refine the chaotic power. This kid is only a false saint and can refine the chaotic power? Doesn''t it mean that his future achievements are extremely high?" This Xuanxian looked at it. Looking at Murong Yu who was practicing in the distance, he fell into contemplation. In the sacred world, the saints can only absorb the vitality of the heavens and the earth that drifts between the heavens and the earth. But the Chaos Power is a very advanced existence. According to legend, only the top powerhouses can refine and absorb the power of chaos. People of that level are legends. This Profound Saint had only heard of the existence of people of that level in the Holy Realm, but had never seen it. Seeing that Murong Yu was able to swallow the power of chaos, he immediately thought that Murong Yu might reach that legendary realm. He moved when he was at ease. If he can also absorb the power of Chaos, isn''t it possible for him to reach that legendary realm? Suddenly, this Xuansheng was excited. Can he not get excited? With his aptitude, being able to reach the realm of the ancient sage is already very against the sky. And that also needs to see miracles, if there is no miracle, he can only stay in the realm of Profound Saint. "Kill him and take that hypocritical saint to me." Immediately, he shouted, decided to take Murong Yu down, and asked him about his practice. Before Xuansheng''s words fell, the three immortal experts suddenly jumped out and slaughtered Liu Haocang. As for Murong Yu in cultivation? They simply ignore it. Even if he breaks through, he is just an ordinary saint. Can he escape in their hands? Looking at the three Immortal Saints who had been culled, Liu Haocang smiled disdainfully. None of the three immortal realms reached the ninth level, or even the eighth level. Even if they had a numerical advantage, there was no threat to him. It was the Profound Saint that made him wary. Although the realm of that goods is not very high, but the strength is still much stronger than him. What''s more, his strength is far from reaching its peak state. "roll!" Liu Haocang shouted fiercely, stepped out, and came to one of the immortal saints, slammed his big hand out, and slapped this person with a palm. With a "bang", the powerhouse of the immortal realm hadn''t reacted at all and had been slapped on the body by Liu Haocang, and he was directly shot out. However, Liu Haocang originally wanted to kill this person with a killer. But the attacks of the other two saints also killed them. Of course, as long as he exhales his palm, he can kill the immortal saint before. But he would definitely be hit hard by the other two. It was too cost-effective, so at the last minute, he pulled back, and then violently withdrew, avoiding the attack of the two men. "waste." Seeing the saint being beaten out directly, the Profound Saint snorted displeasedly. The old face of this immortal saint blushed, because not long ago he said that he would directly kill Liu Haocang. This face is ashamed. "You dictate yourself." Two immortal saints quickly rushed towards Murong Yu, and one of them said in a deep voice. However, while speaking, they did not stop attacking. A wave of terrifying power continuously burst out from between their hands, rushing into the sky! Under the impact of their power, the violent chaotic airflow was directly twisted to shreds. The void was also bombarded with ripples. However, although they are all powerful in the immortal realm, the void of the holy realm is countless times stronger than that of the gods. Even the strong of the Profound Sage realm cannot break the void and create spatial turbulence. However, even so, it is still magnificent, covering hundreds of millions of miles in a radius. Shatter and annihilate everything. Those disciples of Xueyu Mountain who hadn''t reached the immortal state had long since withdrawn. Their realm, once wiped by the aftermath of Liu Haocang''s power, will be immediately crushed. "Self-decision? A joke!" Liu Haocang couldn''t help but sneered, his body shape suddenly turned into a forward stare after the original violent retreat. "Try my Wandi Slash!" While speaking, Liu Haocang''s hands suddenly cut out with two hand knives! Chi Chi Chi Chi The hand knives condensed by two huge powers suddenly slashed out, rose up against the wind, and instantly zoomed in like two sacred mountains, slashing down at the two saints. The terrible breath burst out, and the sky seemed to be chopped in half! Huh! Huh! Huh! At the moment when these two hand knives appeared, the expressions of the disciples of Xueyu Mountain, hundreds of millions of miles away, changed drastically. Because, at this moment, a series of terrible sword energy tore through the void, slashing at their bodies and even their souls. Heart and liver trembled! The soul trembles too. The first time, these people quickly retreated out of violence. It doesn''t work if you don''t retreat. Those sword auras are getting more and more terrifying. The two immortal saints who were the parties felt more intense than those people. A strong breath of death enveloped their hearts. At this moment, they all knew that if they couldn''t stop the so-called Ten Thousand Emperors Slash, they would undoubtedly die. Feihongsan! auzw.com One of the saints yelled fiercely. I saw his hands snap together, and then suddenly let go. Suddenly, a piece of colorful rainbow burst out, like a billion-dollar arrow, shooting towards one of the hand knives and Liu Haocang that was slashing down. Wherever he went, the void shattered, and the piercing sound of the piercing sound spread from afar, and the eardrums of many disciples in Xueyu Mountain shattered, and the seven orifices bleed. At the same time this person made his move, another Immortal Realm saint yelled and snapped his fingers. Suddenly, a piece of red light shot out from his fingertips, collided with each other in the void, and then suddenly burst into a cloud of blood, and the hand knife slashed down on the image sky, trying to smash it into pieces. Looking at the past, I saw that these blood mists were long swords the size of a little finger. "Small bugs, long the power of Wandi Slash!" Liu Haocang stopped in place, sneered. boom! boom! The attacks from both sides bombarded one piece rapidly in the void. After the earth-shaking loud noise, it all burst into pieces. puff! puff! The magic weapons and sacred artifacts of the two immortal saints seemed to have been smashed. His mind was hit hard and he vomited blood again and again. On the other hand, Liu Haocang, but nothing happened. Chi Chi Chi Chi In fact, Liu Haocang''s so-called Wandi Zhan is actually not just two hand knives. Although the strength of these two hand knives is terrifying, the most terrifying is the next one. After smashing the sacred artifacts of the two saints, the hand knife that had been chopped down in the void immediately exploded. But the blast did not dissipate, but changed into two outer shapes. Suddenly, every hand knife turned into a tiny hand knife the size of billions of little fingers. Like a violent storm, it enveloped the entire sky, pierced the sky, and carried the terrible breath of ruining the sky and the earth, strangling away. The strong breath of death instantly touched the hearts of the three immortal realm powerhouses. At this moment, they all discovered with a horror that their miniature hand knives shot from all directions, blocking all their retreat. And the power that these hand knives exploded was even more terrifying than when they were giants before, making their souls tremble. There is no retreat, but you can only resist. At this moment, the three of them quickly rushed to one piece, and then burst out the strongest strength one after another, and jointly propped up a huge shield of incomparable strength. At the same time, the holy light flickered on them, and various low-level sacred artifacts were sacrificed by them. They had to do this because Wandi Zhan put too much pressure on them. If they are not careful, they will be slashed to death. What if it is Immortal Realm? It is not that they will not be killed. As for why they don''t sacrifice high-level sacred artifacts? That''s because they don''t have high-level sacred objects at all. In the Holy Realm, even low-level sacred artifacts are very rare. boom! boom! boom! Wandi slashed down, and at every instant, the magic weapons sacrificed by these saints suffered hundreds of thousands, even tens of millions of small hand knives. These low-level sacred artifacts could not be resisted at all, and they began to explode after a moment of impact. And some of the three saints who could resist, but the impact was the bombardment were shocked, their souls trembled, and they vomited blood again and again. And the most terrifying thing about Wandi Zhan was that after a few rounds of attacks, those small hand knives burst into pieces. Once it bursts, the power that bursts out is more than a hundred times stronger than when it was hand-knife. Therefore, the shields of these saints can no longer resist, and they are in danger. Once the shields shattered, their bodies would be smashed and killed by Wandi Zhan. "Ancestor, help!" At this time, the three of them were finally panicked and asked for help from the Profound Sage powerhouse. If the Profound Sage ancestor didn''t make a move, they would have to fall here. The ancestor Xuansheng had been watching Liu Haocang''s battle with indifferent expression, and didn''t seem to want to intervene. But at this time, his face changed. The existence of the Immortal Realm of Xueyu Mountain was not much, and the one who died was one less. That was a loss they could not bear. Therefore, the ancestor of the immortal realm shot. He snorted coldly, slammed his big hand out, and opened his five-finger knives, grabbing at the billions of tiny hand knives. boom! boom! boom! Before the big hand arrived, the miniature hand knife that shook Wandi Zhan''s burst of power continued to explode. Even when the big hand came out, almost all of Wandi''s billions of miniature hand knives burst open. This is the gap between Xuansheng and Immortal Realm! Wandi cut! Wandi cut! Wandi cut! Liu Haocang''s face changed slightly, and his hands were cut out again and again, and a series of terrifying hand knives were cut out, slashing towards the ancestor Xuansheng. "Stop it for me." Xuansheng Old Ancestor sneered, and grabbed Kong with a big hand. Suddenly boom! Liu Haocang''s constant strength was directly squeezed out. However, Liu Haocang was also traumatized by this, and he spouted blood with a "wow". Even a strong force drove him straight away. Chapter 1212： Liu Haocang was hit hard Vulnerable! This is the gap between the Immortal Realm and the Profound Sage Realm. Not to mention that Liu Haocang at this time is far from restoring the strength of the pinnacle, but even if he restores the strength to the peak of the ninth-order immortal state, he is not the opponent of this Profound Sage ancestor. The realm gap is too big. However, if he was at the peak, even if he was not the opponent of that ancestor, he would definitely not be so embarrassed and defeated in one blow. "Small bugs, daring to kill me in the dense chaos of the **** mountain people, you are really tired of living." The Xuansheng ancestor of the **** rain mountain looked at Liu Haocang who was blown out with disdain. However, although he despised Liu Haocang, his speed was dissatisfied, and his murderous intentions were not reduced. Seeing him step out in one step, he passed the endless time and space and appeared in front of Liu Haocang. I saw his big hand sticking out again, five fingers spreading out, and a fierce bombardment. The void was instantly exploded, and a terrifying aura of ruining the heavens and the earth erupted. Ji Zhang''s five fingers suddenly appeared above Liu Haocang''s head and dunked down. Liu Haocang was obviously taken aback by the speed of the Xuansheng ancestor. And he was still in the process of flying out. However, after all, he is a super strong in Immortal Realm, and his reaction is naturally not slow. As soon as his mind moved, a holy light burst into the sky! The strength of the meridians in his body was quickly mobilized by him, rushing like a torrent crazily. In an instant, Liu Haocang''s body swelled unexpectedly. This is because a lot of power exploded in his body. "Wandi cut!" Having gathered all the power in his right hand, Liu Hao gave a violent shout, and once again shot one of his lore. A huge hand knife slashed out fiercely, shocking the world, and wanted to smash the sky. But facing the terrible blow, the ancestor Xuansheng of Xueyushan just sneered. Ji Zhang dunked his five fingers and grabbed the rapidly enlarged hand knife. Then the power of the five fingers spewed out with a "bang", and the hand knife was directly squeezed and exploded by him. puff! Liu Haocang spouted blood again. But after the ancestor Xuansheng squeezed the Ten Thousand Emperors Slash, Ji Zhang''s five fingers did not linger in the void, and smashed down again. Liu Haocang was furious, and the strongest attack burst out again and again. However, the disparity in strength was too great, and the power he played was simply not withstandable. "Ghost!" Seeing that Liu Haocang was about to be crushed by the claw of the Profound Sage ancestor. But at this moment, he screamed in his heart, and his figure suddenly fell apart and turned into phantoms, then his speed skyrocketed and he went straight out. puff! At the moment he violently withdrew, the void he was in was directly crushed. The endless flow of chaos is directly annihilated. "Ahem" Liu Haocang coughed up blood again. Although he suddenly used the "Ghost Phantom" to soar in speed, he avoided the killing blow of the Profound Sage ancestor. However, the strength of the two sides is very different, and while he retreats violently, his body is still swept away by the aftermath of the power of the Profound Sage ancestor. Looking at it from a distance, Liu Haocang''s entire abdomen was torn, and his internal organs were exposed, which was terrifying. Of course, these injuries are nothing to him, an indestructible powerhouse. Only need to waste some strength to restore to the peak. But his mind was seriously injured, it can be said that he was seriously injured. "what?" Seeing Liu Haocang avoiding his own killing blow at the moment of life and death, the ancestor Xuansheng of Xueyushan was obviously very surprised. "Unfortunately, if you were a friend, I would admire you very much. But if you kill me so many disciples in Blood Rain Mountain, you deserve to die." The ancestor Xuansheng said lightly, and then grabbed Liu Haocang again with his big hand. At this time, Liu Haocang''s mind was severely damaged, and he couldn''t even display his previous strength. Therefore, he can only choose to retreat. In fact, Liu Haocang originally didn''t want to fight this Profound Sage ancestor. He knew he was not an opponent. It''s just that the opponent''s speed is too fast, and as soon as he shoots, he can only be forced to fight back. If he didn''t fight back, he would have died long ago. Glancing at Murong Yu who was still in the process of breaking through, Liu Haocang''s figure flickered, and he shot towards the other side. He didn''t want the power of fighting to affect Murong Yu. For a friend, Liu Haocang was quite kind to be able to do this. "Murong Yu, whether you make a breakthrough or not, you''d better stop practicing immediately and leave here. Otherwise, both of us will fall here today." Liu Haocang shouted at Murong Yu through voice transmission. boom! While he was transmitting the sound, the ancestor of Xueyu Mountain struck Liu Haocang with a punch. Although Liu Haocang reacted extremely fast, he avoided the bombardment of most of his forces. But that small amount of power still almost exploded his entire body. Was hit hard again. Humph! The ancestor Xuansheng snorted angrily, and a look of displeasure flashed across his face. Liu Haocang dodged his several attacks, which made him very angry. "Blood rain cut!" The ancestor Xuansheng was angry and played combat skills for the first time. I saw a beam of blood gushing out from his palm. Then it quickly condensed into a huge battle sword the size of a mountain on the sky. auzw.com cut! With a violent shout from the ancestor Xuansheng, this huge battle knife violently slashed down. laugh The void seemed to be broken in half, and the battle sword locked Liu Haocang with the terrifying aura of destroying the sky and the earth, and slashed down. At this moment, Liu Haocang''s expression suddenly changed. The power of this sword is shocking, and he is absolutely unstoppable. And he also knew that this so-called blood rain cut not only the body, but also the soul. Mainly for the soul. If Liu Haocang''s body was severed by this blood rain, then his soul would also be severed. By then, he will really die. "escape!" Liu Haocang was horrified, he didn''t have any sacred artifacts on his body, and he couldn''t resist this blood rain slash with his strength. Therefore, he can only escape. However, how can the ancestor Profound Sage''s full slash be avoided so easily? When Liu Haocang wanted to escape, he was shocked to find that he was now in a quagmire, struggling to walk. However, Xueyu Zhan suddenly accelerated and slashed. "I''m done." At this moment, Liu Haocang just had this idea in his mind. He knew that he could not escape this attack. However, just as he was desperate, a voice came over: "Space barrier, space imprisonment, space storm, space cut, space shield" At the same time as the voice came, Liu Haocang suddenly found that the void around him was full of ripples. Even, there is a wave of power acting on him, seeming to protect him. And, the power that bound his physical body also disappeared. Liu Haocang was overjoyed at once, and the strongest attack broke out in an instant, and his stature dashed forward. boom! Just as he flew out, Xueyu Zhan had already chopped down. After the shocking noise, a huge deep pit with a size of hundreds of millions of miles was cut out on the ground, and the bottom is invisible! And the terrible impact was swept out, wherever it passed, the void shattered and the ground was razed to the ground. what! Although Liu Haocang escaped first, the aftermath of power still blasted on him. Annihilated half of his body in an instant. But it was his soul that made him scream. A half of the soul was crushed. The soul was hit hard. Liu Haocang felt bitter in his heart, but the speed was constant, and he continued to fly forward. "Don''t resist." As he flew by, Murong Yu''s voice rang in his ears. Then he felt a strong suction curling himself up. Liu Haocang did not resist, and disappeared in place with a "swish". "Disappeared? What happened?" Seeing Liu Haocang disappeared out of thin air, the faces of the Xuansheng ancestors of Xueyushan and others showed a suspicious look. "Ancestor, that false saint is gone!" At this moment, an immortal saint turned his head and glanced at the side where Murong Yu was practicing, and found that Murong Yu had no idea when he had left. "They all escaped?" The ancestor Xuansheng''s expression changed drastically, and he was extremely gloomy in an instant. Under the circumstances of his shot, even let an immortal realm and a false saint escape? How does this make him face? Especially Murong Yu was able to absorb the power of Chaos, and that was the person he had to win. "waste!" Xuansheng ancestor shouted angrily. I don''t know if he is scolding himself or others. "Ancestor, what should we do now? They escaped, and where did they enter this secret area?" An Immortal Saint came up and asked. "Search! Even if you dig three feet in the dense land, you must find them for me. At the same time, keep the exit." The ancestor Xuansheng''s face was gloomy and angry, and he felt extremely embarrassed. As a result, many disciples of Xueyu Mountain began to search for Murong Yu in the dense chaos. So, where are Murong Yu at this time? Did you leave the secret or are you still in the secret? The two of Murong Yu did not leave the dense chaos, but were still in the dense chaos, but they were in the world of Hetu Luoshu. "Lao Liu, are you okay?" Looking at Liu Haocang who was sitting on the ground healed, Murong Yu asked with some worry. Liu Haocang slowly opened his eyes, with a helpless smile on his face: "I can''t die for the time being. However, my mind and soul have been injured too severely. I am afraid it will take a very long time to recover. Now I have to hurry up and heal. Otherwise, my soul will have sequelae." Murong Yu frowned slightly: "The injury is so serious? I''ll try if I can heal you." While speaking, his vitality rushed into Liu Haocang''s body madly. Under the treatment of life force, Liu Haocang''s physical injury quickly recovered. It was intact in less than half a day. However, his mind and soul did not show any improvement. How can the saints soul be so easily healed? And this is exactly why Murong Yu didn''t erase the blood curse in Liu Haocang''s soul, he didn''t have this ability at all now. Chapter 1213： Holy Realm State A few days later, Murong Yu finally gave up the treatment of Liu Haocang''s soul and mind. After several days of hard work, there was no progress at all. With his current level of vitality, it has no effect on Liu Haocang''s soul. Although Liu Haocang was not a soul sanctified. But where can the soul of the immortal saint go? Especially Mind, this thing cannot be seen or touched, and even more can not be treated. But if you want to recover, you can only rely on Liu Haocang to repair it slowly. But this may take an extremely long time. "I''m going to practice in retreat." Liu Haocang sighed, preparing to retreat to repair his soul. However, he has nothing to regret. Although he entered the Holy Realm with Murong Yu, he didn''t expect to be able to go out as soon as he came up. After all, as soon as he appeared, he would be discovered by the ancestors of Blood Rain Mountain, and he would be hunted and killed endlessly. He also wants to stay in the world of Hetu Luoshu. Now to repair the soul here, it''s just not leaving the Hetu Luoshu, it''s no big deal. "Don''t be busy in retreat." Murong Yu stopped Liu Haocang immediately. A joke, he still needs Liu Haocang to lead him out of the dense chaos. Moreover, he also needs to understand the background of the Holy Realm. Otherwise, he would just rush into the holy realm so rashly, without knowing when he died. "Then leave here quickly, I need to retreat as soon as possible to repair my soul." Liu Haocang was a little anxious. After all, he hurt his soul, and if he left any sequelae, it would be fatal. Murong Yu nodded, and immediately he left Hetu Luoshu, followed Liu Haocang''s guidance, and flew towards the exit of the Primal Chaos. Of course, he flew in stealth. Otherwise, if he swaggered in the void, he would definitely be looking for death. When he came to the exit, Murong Yu was depressed. There are many people at the exit, even saints of the immortal realm. These are nothing to Murong Yu, as long as he is invisible and careful, they shouldn''t find out. But the exit is a teleportation array. Once he steps into the teleportation array, it will inevitably cause the teleportation array to fluctuate while teleporting. Those people will know that someone is secretly using the teleportation array. By then, as long as they casually slap them, Murong Yu will have to die. As long as the teleportation array is teleporting, there will definitely be power fluctuations. Therefore, Murong Yu stopped not far from the teleportation formation, staring at the teleportation formation from a distance, thinking about how to leave here. However, the teleportation formation was imprisoned by the spirit of those **** rain mountain powerhouses, and he had no chance to rush in. "Lao Liu, what is the situation in the holy world? You can tell me the general situation." Finally, Murong Yu could only helplessly enter the Hetu Luoshu. "The holy realm is huge and huge, it can be said to be boundless. Hundreds of millions of gods are not as big as those of the holy realm. And countless years, there are many saints in the holy realm. Because if it weren''t for the death of war or If you die accidentally, once you reach the state of immortality, you will almost never die." Liu Haocang groaned for a moment, and then slowly continued. In the Holy Realm, it can be said that it is the dominant family. The Holy Clan is the aboriginal people of the Holy Realm, distributed in most of the Holy Realm. In addition, it is the human race and the monster race that have soared from the gods. The human race and the monster race also occupy a part of the holy world. But compared with the saints, they are just the tip of the iceberg. It was in the most remote corner of the Holy Realm, and it would not be an exaggeration to describe it as lingering. Terran, like a giant country, has an alliance and joint rule. The supreme ruler of this alliance seems to be the supreme of the human race. However, the supreme-level powerhouse generally ignores these. And it is said that there are not many Supreme Powers of Human Race. After all, there can only be ten Supremes in the entire Holy Realm at most. At the peak of the human race, the supreme did not seem to have more than three. It is also because of the existence of these supreme sacred worlds that on the surface of the current Holy Realm, there will be peaceful coexistence, and there will be no major wars. Otherwise, even if the human race and the monster race are united, they will not be the opponent of the holy sect. Under the big alliance of human races, it is divided into countries of different sizes. The rulers of these countries are generally the existence of the Chaos Ancestral Saint level. Only by reaching the level of the chaos ancestor can a nation be established! Usually, such a country is called a holy country. The Lord of each Holy Kingdom is also called the Holy Lord. The holy kingdom is huge and huge, and the smallest holy kingdom is as large as ten **** realms. And the biggest holy kingdom is boundless. Of course, the size of the holy kingdom depends on the strength of the holy kingdom and the strength of the holy master, and the number of strong people in the holy kingdom. The stronger the Holy Lord, the stronger the Holy Kingdom, because they can open up a larger country. In the Holy Kingdom, the people of every city are appointed by the Holy Kingdom. They are ministers of the holy kingdom, and they have the salaries of the holy kingdom. auzw.com Murong Yu frowned slightly: "According to what you said, there shouldn''t be any powerful sects in the Holy Realm, but what is the situation in the Blood Rain Mountain?" Liu Haocang shook his head, and continued: "Listen to me first. In the Holy Realm, every Holy Kingdom is composed of countless states, counties, and prefectures. Among them, prefectures have the largest scope and have multiple counties under their jurisdiction. It is the smallest administrative division in Sainte-Germany. Each government is composed of multiple cities." "In the Holy Nation, almost all cities are in the Holy Nation. But there are some exceptions. For example, the cities of certain forces. Although these cities are in the Holy Nation, their ownership does not belong to the Holy Nation." "And like the existence of Blood Rain Mountain, they don''t have their own city, they just live in the Blood Rain Mountain. They are citizens of the Holy Kingdom, but not their subjects. However, because of their relationship with living in the territory of the Holy Kingdom, They must pay certain taxes like the Holy Nation. And if the Holy Nation orders it, they must execute it unconditionally. Otherwise, the Holy Nation army will be conquered." What Liu Haocang said was not very clear, but Murong Yu still understood clearly. Powers like Blood Rain Mountain, although no longer in the establishment of the Holy Nation, are still citizens of the Holy Nation. They have to pay taxes and carry out the orders of the Holy Nation. It''s that simple. "So, in the Holy Realm, if you want to survive and obtain a good cultivation environment, it is best to join a certain Holy Nation. Because in the Holy Nation, the personnel in the establishment of the Holy Nation are the most powerful. The second is to join a certain Holy Nation. Among these forces. The stronger the forces, the more powerful they are. Among them, casual cultivators are the most bleak. Because they basically dont have much training resources." Murong Yu nodded. The Holy Realm is actually similar to the Holy Realm. It''s just that there is one more holy country. It''s like between the imperial court and the martial arts school in the secular world. However, the deterrent power of the Holy Kingdom is much stronger than the imperial court in the secular world. Because the imperial court in the secular world can hardly help those martial arts. "Do you want to join the power?" Murong Yu laughed. It suddenly occurred to him that since he entered the realm of comprehension, a school that he had not joined will eventually be destroyed. This is true even in the God Realm. "If I join a certain holy country, will that holy country eventually be destroyed?" Murong Yu thought in his heart and couldn''t help but laugh. "Forget it, there are too many things in the holy world. I can''t finish talking for a few years. I will send some of my memories directly to you." Liu Haocang thought for a while, and directly drove his memories into Murong Yu''s mind. in. Since he couldn''t leave the dense chaos, Murong Yu simply digested these memories. Profound Sage, Old Sage, Sage King, Ancestor Sage and then Chaos Ancestral Sage. If you want to build a country, you must have the strength of the Chaos Ancestor. Otherwise, no one will admit it, and there is no ability to keep the newly established country. But Chaos Ancestor Saint is already the most powerful existence under the Supreme. "It seems that it is impossible for me to establish a country in the holy realm. Then let''s establish the holy sect first." Murong Yu pondered in his heart. The establishment of the country requires the realm of the chaotic ancestors, but the establishment of the sect does not require it. In fact, even just a saint can establish a sect. But the strength is too weak, even if the sect is established, it is useless. And it will be wiped out by other forces. Even in the territory of the human race, it is very cruel. After all, this is a world where the weak eat the strong, and the fist is the truth. As Murong Yu continued to digest Liu Haocang''s memory, he was more shocked. What he was shocked was not how many memories Liu Haocang had. As an immortal saint, the place Liu Haocang has been to is just the tip of the iceberg in the holy world, showing the size of the holy world. This did not shock Murong Yu, what he was shocked was the power of the Saint Race. Regardless of the number or the top-level powerhouses, the powerhouses of the saint race are more than the human race and the monster race combined, and are much stronger than them. If the holy race were to destroy the human race and the monster race, it should be possible. However, just as Liu Haocang said, it''s because the supreme is supporting it. If the supremacy of the human race or the demon race fell, the human race and the demon race might be obliterated by the holy race. "Human race is still too weak." Murong Yu pondered in his heart. Although the human race in the holy world wanted to exterminate the gods, they were also human races, and they belonged to the same race and the same boat as Murong Yu. "By the way, Hetu, who did you say was that Zhao Yun, God of War, was killed?" Murong Yu asked this question suddenly. Murong Yu has asked this question many times. But He Tu kept avoiding answer. "You are too weak, the time has not yet arrived." As expected, He Tu answered this again. "Is it the supreme or even the master?" Murong Yu rolled his eyes. Revenge for Zhao Yun, this almost became his heart knot. "Among the holy races, there are not only human races, but also dragons and phoenix races? Huh? Dragons and phoenix races?" Murong Yu''s eyes suddenly flashed a glint. Chapter 1214： Nine Yin Holy Kingdom Dragon and Phoenix. Murong Yu of the Feng Clan had never seen a real person, but Zhao Zhiqing had the blood of the Feng Clan, but the blood of one of the supreme sacred beasts in the field. The same goes for the dragons. When I was in the mortal world, I had heard of the dragon and the phoenix. It''s just that those circulated versions describe the dragon and phoenix tribes as divine beasts. But in the God Realm, there is no dragon and phoenix clan at all. If Murong Yu had not seen the Dragon and Phoenix tribes, he would even wonder if there were any of these races in the world? It turns out that these are holy beasts, one of the aboriginal people of the holy world. In addition to the Quefeng tribe and the dragon tribe, there are also a variety of holy beast races. They are all part of the holy race. In other words, the holy race is just a broad race. The saints can also be subdivided into human races, general monster races, dragon races and phoenix races and so on. "I don''t know what the dragon-shaped key has to do with the dragon clan? Is it the key to a treasured secret of the dragon group?" Murong Yu remembered the dragon-shaped keys again. "Ok?" Just as Murong Yu was thinking, he suddenly caught a glimpse of several figures flying over from a distance, blasting towards the teleportation formation. "These people are leaving the dense chaos?" Murong Yu''s heart moved, and he immediately rushed out of Hetu Luoshu''s oblique spike, which had turned into particles. Because those people flew over from a distance. When Murong Yu controlled Hetu Luoshu and appeared in the void, those people happened to crash into him. Then, under Murong Yu''s control, Hetu Luoshu cleverly stuck on one of the saints without a trace. "You want to leave the dense chaos?" The strong guards of the teleportation array did not immediately let them go after seeing the incoming person, but interrogated them. Even more, they directly looked at the souls of these people. Maybe it was because he was afraid that Liu Haocang and the others would turn into their disciples and steal this place. In fact, they also feel that all this is too careful. After all, Liu Haocang had killed so many of them, and the power of the blood curse was everywhere in his soul, and he could discover it before he got close to them. As for Murong Yu of the pseudo-saint level? They didn''t care about it at all. After interrogation, these saints opened the teleportation array and returned to the Blood Rain Mountain. Naturally, Murong Yu, who was attached to the surface of one of the saints, also left the chaotic dense ground. "Should I go to take out the treasure house of the Blood Rain Mountain or leave the Blood Rain Mountain in the next time?" After leaving the teleportation formation, Murong Yu broke away from the body of the saint disciple of the Blood Rain Mountain and floated between the sky and the earth. "Although I have successfully condensed the Holy Physique, my cultivation is not yet stable. If my body is blown up, I may fall to the realm of the Divine Body at any time. Moreover, the sanctuary''s restraints and formations are too powerful. Even if I can Ignore the formations and restrictions, but no one knows whether they can really shuttle back and forth in these formations and restrictions?" "Find a place to settle down first, and then make a plan after you completely stabilize your cultivation base." Murong Yu groaned for a while, and finally left Xueyu Mountain. Xueyu Mountain is the territory of Nanyuefu in the Jiuyin Holy Kingdom of the Holy Realm Human Race. And not far from Xueyu Mountain, there is a city-Baiyang City. Baiyang City is an ordinary city in Nanyuefu. According to Liu Haocang''s memory, the strongest city lord of this city is nothing more than immortality. The city lord of Nanle City, that is, the palace lord of Nanyuefu, is an ancient saint-level powerhouse. The city lord of the county city is even more powerful, reaching the level of a holy king! Therefore, the Immortal City Lord can only be regarded as an ordinary City Lord in the Holy Fruit, and the city is definitely not big. At least Liu Haocang''s memory thought so. However, when Murong Yu came outside Baiyang City, he was depressed. Baiyang City is indeed not big, but it is not too small. It is at least a thousand times bigger than the largest city in the God Realm. From a distance, Baiyang City is much bigger than the Saint Sect of the Holy Realm. "It seems that you can''t look at the Holy Realm with the eyes of the God Realm. Otherwise, you will understand it wrong." Murong Yu muttered in his heart, and then quickly flew towards Baiyang City. Before arriving at the city gate, Murong Yu obediently landed. Because there was a large group of people in front of him waiting to enter the city. And it seems to have to pay the city tax. Murong Yu''s face changed slightly, and he was very poor and white. He couldn''t even get a few holy crystals. What should he use to pay the city tax? And it seems that these saints have identity tokens. Equivalent to their ID card. "You come out for me." As Murong Yu''s color changed, a soldier guarding the gate suddenly pointed at him and shouted. auzw.com Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and after thinking about it, he still walked out. "You just condensed the Eucharist?" Murong Yu''s aura was not stable yet. For a while, in the realm of the saint, and then in the realm of the false holy. So others can see her realm at a glance. Murong Yu nodded and answered. "You don''t have an ID card?" The saint soldier looked at Murong Yu with sharp eyes. Murong Yu immediately asked: "Yes, my lord, I was originally in a small mountain village. I finally managed to break through the realm of the sage, so I wanted to find an errand in the city." In the holy world, apart from the city and various sects, there are many places where saints live. In fact, the holy world is like the dunya, and there are also small mountain villages. Moreover, not all of them belong to saints in the holy world. There are false saints, even people under the false saints, and there are not too many. After all, not everyone is left with saints. "Are you here to join the army or just settle down in the city?" the soldier asked again. "My lord, I want to settle down in Baiyang City for the time being. I will join the army when my realm is stable." Murong Yu pretended to be respectful and replied. For these people from small mountain villages and small towns, the Holy Kingdom is very welcome. It''s okay to settle down in the city, or to join the army. "Boy, I think you are just a material for joining the army. How about joining the army? After joining the army, you will become a staff member of the Holy Kingdom of Jiuyin, and you can still have worship. If you settle down in the city, you need to pay taxes." The soldier A slap on Murong Yu''s shoulder, Murong Yu grinned. "My lord, I also want to join the army. But didn''t I just break through the realm? The realm is still unstable. If I join the army, I don''t have much time to consolidate my cultivation base. I don''t want my cultivation base to fall to the realm of hypocrisy." "If this is the case, then you can go in first. After entering, report to the city lord''s mansion. Remember, don''t try to get through, if you are found out, you will definitely die." The soldier warned, and then let Murong Yu into the city. Low-altitude flights are allowed in the city. Therefore, after Murong Yu entered the city, he soared into the air and flew towards the city lord of Baiyang City. If he wants to settle down, he must acquire the identity of a Nine Yin Holy Kingdom. "You can have a room in the city. But you have to pay enough tax in less than a hundred years. You can choose to plant the sacred valley or breed it. You can also go outside the city to hunt the sacred core of monsters and beasts. Because you are a newcomer, you don''t need to pay taxes immediately, you can delay payment for 50 years. Which method do you choose now?" At the City Lord''s Mansion, an official from the City Lord''s Mansion said to Murong Yu in a deep voice. "I choose to hunt the monster beast sacred core!" Murong Yu said without hesitation. "Are you sure to hunt down the sacred core of the monster beast? That is at least the sacred core of the sage-level monster." The official frowned slightly. In the Holy Realm, monsters or fierce beasts in the same realm are far stronger than monks in the same realm. Moreover, the official didn''t think that Murong Yu could consolidate his realm within fifty years. Moreover, even if he consolidates his realm, can he hunt enough monster sacred cores? If the person who cannot kill the monster crystal core is due to hunt, Murong Yu will be captured and used as a slave to do coolies, knowing that he will be able to regain his freedom after earning enough tax. Generally, people like Murong Yu choose to plant. Because planting will have a grace period, and as long as you take good care of it, there will be a harvest. "Yes, I''m sure." Murong Yu said firmly. A joke, tell him to plant or animal husbandry? Wouldn''t it be a waste of his time? Immediately, Murong Yu received his Nine Yin Saint Kingdom ID card and went to an independent house in the city. Although the house is not big, there is no problem in housing hundreds of people. Moreover, living here is safe. After all, this is the property of Jiuyin Holy Kingdom. After returning home, Murong Yu entered the world of Hetu Luoshu. Although the heaven and earth vitality of the Holy Realm is stronger than that of the Hetu Luoshu-since Murong Yu condensed the Eucharist, the world of the Hetu Luoshu is gradually transforming into the same as the Holy Realm. There has been a small amount of sacred world vitality. However, Murong Yu is not going to practice now, just consolidating his cultivation. What is faster than accelerating time and consolidating cultivation base? Directly burn the chaos holy veins, start the time acceleration, and begin to consolidate the cultivation base. In fact, Murong Yu has not yet reached the realm of a saint. It''s just condensing the Eucharist. In other words, his body and soul have reached the realm of a saint, but he is still in a position to be cultivated. However, this was also what Murong Yu felt depressed, because the seventh chapter of "Chaotic Celestial Body Record" had not broken through yet. However, on the other hand, he has stepped into the realm of a saint. After all, his soul has been sanctified. If he only cultivates his soul, he is also a saint. However, what surprised him was that after he entered the Holy Realm, he was able to comprehend the seventh stage of the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record". As long as it takes time to break through the seventh level, there is no problem at all. After half a day in real time, Murong Yu emerged from the world of Hetu Luoshu. At this time, he has completely consolidated his physical cultivation. However, now he seems to be in the realm of a false saint again. However, his physical body is vaguely revealing an extremely powerful aura, which is obviously extremely explosive. Chapter 1215： Futian "It''s also time to hunt the monster beast." After consolidating his physical realm, Murong Yu left the house and came to the gate of the city he had entered before. He wanted to leave the city to hunt monsters or beasts in the wild. "Hey, are you leaving Baiyang City?" The soldiers standing guard at the door were still the soldiers I had seen before. At this time, the soldier who had interrogated Murong Yu before asked in surprise after seeing Murong Yu. Surprisingly, Murong Yu was leaving less than a day after entering the city, and most people would not leave in a short time. Moreover, what shocked him most was that Murong Yu''s originally disordered aura had stabilized. "Boy, your realm has fallen?" Another soldier also walked over, looking at Murong Yu and asked in surprise. Murong Yu''s face turned black: "This is how unstable the realm is." The two soldiers immediately looked at Murong Yu with sympathetic eyes. They have encountered this kind of thing occasionally. They are all casual repairs without resources. Even after the breakthrough, if you don''t immediately stabilize your cultivation base, you will easily fall. "Brother, why don''t you upgrade your cultivation base in the city, plant sacred valleys and go out of the city? Although you have fallen to the realm, you can still improve your realm if you hurry up and practice. If you don''t have the resources, my brother is here. There are a few holy crystals that can be loaned to you first." The first soldier who interrogated Murong Yu took out a few holy crystals and gave them to Murong Yu. Murong Yu was startled, and then a touch of emotion appeared on his face: "How embarrassing is this? It''s not easy for you." In fact, Murong Yu would not be so easily moved, nor was he a fledgling kid. However, he didn''t show any strangeness, these two ordinary soldiers shouldn''t be trying to get close on purpose. In other words, the two of them really care about Murong Yu, a real good person. In fact, Murong Yu also saw their white light, without the slightest black light. They are really good people. But the defensive heart is indispensable, Murong Yu wouldn''t just believe them like that. Even if he can read their hearts-just a little bit of what they mean. After all, their realm was higher than Murong Yu''s, and they were powerful. "Brother, I have made you this friend as my brother. You have to trust my brother. I am generally very accurate. I believe you will fly into the sky after all." While speaking, Futian stuffed five pieces of holy crystals into Murong Yu''s hands. Xu Guang next to Futian looked at Futian speechlessly, and said with a smile: "Futian, we have been soldiers here for countless years. There are no one hundred thousand or eighty thousand people in your opinion, right? Why didn''t you see a person soaring into the sky? of?" Old Futian blushed: "Don''t tell me, from the first time I saw this brother" "My name is Murong Yu," Murong Yu said quickly. Futian nodded, patted Murong Yu''s shoulder and said, "Since the first time I saw Brother Murong Yu, I felt that he was not an ordinary person. I believe he will soar into the sky." Xu Guang has a black line on his face. He has heard Futian say this many times. According to his understanding, Futian is a good man. Their position could have been able to fish a lot of oil and water, but the resources of Futian could only barely be enough for him to cultivate himself. Because he helped others. "Okay! Accepting the precious words of Big Brother Futian, if I can soar into the sky in the future, I will definitely not forget your kindness!" Murong Yu said solemnly. Then he took over the holy crystal in Futian''s hand, and was about to leave the city gate. However, he was stopped by Futian: "If you don''t practice, what do you go out for? The sky is about to get dark, and the wilderness is very dangerous." "It''s dark, monsters are rampant, I just want to hunt the monsters to obtain the holy core." Murong Yu said bluntly. However, his words shocked both Futian. And Futian even pressed Murong Yu''s shoulders, his face showing anxious expression: "Murong Yu, it''s not that I look down on you, but how do you hunt monsters with your strength? At least the realm of a first-order saint is needed. There are a hundred monster beasts! I''m afraid your strength can''t kill even a monster beast." Xu Guang frowned and said, "Why did you choose this? The safety of planting sacred valleys in the city has skyrocketed." "Those are not suitable for me! And, I just try it. If it doesn''t work, I will come back immediately. Two people, I appreciate your kindness, but I must go." After that, he broke free of Futian The hand of the person walked away. Futian wanted to say something, but was stopped by Xu Guang: "Forget it, let him run into a wall. He can walk to Baiyang City alone, so he has some ability to think about it." Futian just shook his head and took a breath. What Futian and Xu Guang didn''t expect was that their kind deeds today made them soar into the sky in the future, into a realm they never dared to imagine! Of course, these are not mentioned. Besides, after Murong Yu left Baiyang City, he went straight forward. On the way, he even spread out the wings of angels. At this time, when the angel wings and Murong Yu''s souls mutated, some mutations took place. In the beginning, the wings of angels were white and flawless, just like angels. Later, after his soul mutated, the wings of angels also turned into **** ice flames, composed entirely of **** ice flames. But now it gradually turned into black, like the power of chaos. However, it is also mixed with the power of **** ice flame. auzw.com Murong Yu has a feeling that if all his angel wings are transformed into chaotic power, he will enter the next stage of the "War Character Jue". In the holy world, even the false saints can fly above the sky. But the speed is not fast. In fact, the speed of the average saint is not necessarily so fast. But the speed of angel wings is far beyond the realm of saints. According to He Tu, Murong Yu''s speed is already comparable to the Great Sage Realm. However, this also made Murong Yu a big blow. Because in the God Realm, his speed is faster than a powerhouse who has a few big realms higher than him. But thinking about it as the holy world, he was relieved. There are two vast mountains near Baiyang City. One is Blood Rain Mountain, which contains the sect of Blood Rain Mountain and other sects. And another mountain range-Baiyang mountain range. The vitality of this mountain range is very strong, even better than Xueyu Mountain. But there is no sect here. Because there are many monsters and fierce beasts in the Baiyang Mountain Range, powerful monsters, fierce beasts and even the ninth-order Profound Sage, even reaching the terrifying existence of the ancient sage. Normally, human monks hunted monsters in the Baiyang Mountains. At this time, Murong Yu had also reached the outskirts of the Baiyang Mountain Range. "Handing over a hundred holy nuclei in a hundred years, that is, one in a year, is really black." Murong Yu felt a little unhappy. But under the fence, I can only get angry. There are not many monster beasts on the periphery, and occasionally some monsters or fierce beasts in the pseudo-saint realm are nearby. But Murong Yu didn''t make a move. Even if these monsters were killed, they would have no effect on him. "Young Master, you''d better start collecting everything that contains powerful power from now on. It is of great use to you." He Tu''s voice suddenly sounded. "What''s the big use?" Murong Yu was startled suddenly. "At that time, you will know. Like the holy core, holy crystal veins and even various holy artifacts, don''t miss anything that contains huge power." Murong Yu rolled his eyes, and Hetu always talked like this. He always talked about it at the beginning and then lost the following, which made him ticklish. "Crack!" Suddenly, a huge frog cry came from a distance, and Murong Yu''s eardrums were almost torn apart. At the same time, a huge frog that was as large as a hill in pitch black, with a pattern appeared in Murong Yu''s sight. When Murong Yu hadn''t figured out why frogs would appear in the mountains and forests, a huge black tongue shot out fiercely from the giant frog''s mouth. Scoff Wherever he went, the void seemed to be shattered and the air exploded. A strong and dangerous aura even hits his face. Murong Yu was taken aback! Because he saw the tongue, the tongue already appeared in front of him. An incomparable stench came out, and Xun''s Murong Yu almost passed out. "Fast speed!" Murong Yu exclaimed in his heart, and immediately blasted out with a punch. "Be careful, this is a dark giant frog, at least in the realm of a third-order saint, powerful and poisonous!" He Tu''s warning sounded in Murong Yu''s ears, but it was already too late, Murong Yu''s. The fist has been bombarded with the tongue of the dark giant frog. As soon as he touched, Murong Yu just felt a softness where he started. And he was surprised to find that the power he played was being removed quickly. However, at the moment of his surprise, the tongue of the dark giant frog suddenly hardened! A force that was like a terrifying sky burst out violently. Boom Murong Yu''s big hand broke immediately. And that Juli quickly rushed towards his body along his arm. Murong Yu was shocked, and with a thought, the angel''s wings flapped fiercely, and then his whole body retreated violently. However, the tongue of the dark giant frog is also attached like a shadow, chasing up like a gangrene attached to bones. Even Murong Yu saw the tongue of the dark giant frog in the dark, his broken arm was swallowed by it. Seeing that his arm had been swallowed, Murong Yu suddenly became furious. However, this dark giant frog is much stronger than him, and he can''t resist it. Therefore, when he thought about it, he sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu and Qiankun Yinyang Ding to stand in front of him. boom! boom! After two muffled noises, these two super treasures were directly blown out. But Murong Yu was shocked, and his mind was almost torn apart. Chapter 1216： The power of the soul oom! Hetu Luoshu and Qiankun Yinyang Ding were directly knocked out by the tongue of the dark giant frog. But the tongue that smelled so stinky and carried the terrifying aura of ruining the heavens and the earth continued to rush towards Murong Yu without any pause. After a huge muffled sound, the tongue blasted directly on Murong Yu''s body. In an instant, a terrifying force bombarded him! Card wipe wipe There was a sound like crystal cracking. Only seeing Murong Yu''s clothes shattered instantly. And his flesh cracked quickly like porcelain. In just a moment, his entire physical body was almost shattered. This is because Murong Yu quickly withdrew in a violent manner. Otherwise, his physical body may not crack. But it will be caught by the tongue of the Dark Sun Frog. Once caught, Murong Yu might be swallowed directly by the giant frog. Huh! While his whole body was cracking, Murong Yu felt cold all over his body. Then he saw that his whole body didn''t know when it was dark, like black ink. At the same time, a strange and incomparable force quickly rushed to his mind and soul. Very toxic! He was poisoned. Murong Yu reacted instantly. However, his whole body had begun to fester at this moment, and the flesh body that reached the level of the Eucharist had also become muddy, becoming extremely loose, with any power at all. At the same time, the power in his body was rapidly invaded, and the meridians were quickly swallowed. Just a breath time, not even! Murong Yu''s realm and strength dropped to the tenth-order quasi-sage level. This shocked him greatly. The face of the pitch black ink changed wildly, and the power in the body was transformed into the power of life. It was necessary to get rid of those poisonous poisons and repair the flesh. However, he was horrified to discover that those poisonous poisons had entered his soul space! "It''s over!" Murong Yu never thought that the poison of this dark giant frog could be so terrifying and fast. When he thought about it, he would recall the Qiankun Yin-Yang Ding, and wanted to use the chaotic fire of the Qiankun Yin-Yang Ding to burn these toxins. It''s just that everything is too late. Before Qiankun Yinyang Cauldron entered his soul space, those toxins had already invaded the soul. Murong Yu''s heart sank, and suddenly became crazy, and controlled the Universe Yin Yang Ding to rush in more quickly. Until the last moment, he will never give up. At the same time as the toxins invaded his soul, Murong Yu could only stand in place because his realm fell sharply, and could not continue to retreat. But at this time, the tongue of the dark giant frog had already torn the void again, swept in, and was about to wrap Murong Yu''s body. Suddenly, Murong Yu felt his body tighten. Under the sweep of the divine mind, he saw that his body had been curled up by the dark giant frog. At the same time, a strong force was exerted on him, and he rushed into the mouth of the Dark Sun Broken Frog. The giant frog wants to devour Murong Yu''s food. Although Murong Yu found out, he didn''t do anything. Because he is powerless. The most important thing now is to save the soul first. laugh! The terrifying toxin has touched the soul. Just as Murong Yu thought that his soul would be attacked by a large chunk immediately, the sudden change occurred. boom! Murong Yu''s soul shook violently, and then his soul burst out with a black holy light soaring into the sky. At this moment, the soul seemed to become a burning flame. It seems to be transparent, but also like pure black. An extremely powerful might exploded from the soul, sweeping the entire soul space. Even this terrible breath spread out of Murong Yu''s body, sweeping in all directions. Puff! Puff The power was like the might of destroying the sky, and instantly swept the soul area where Murong Yu was. When this terrible pressure shrouded in my heart, the souls of countless lives in this area trembled violently, as if they had seen a superior person, they couldn''t help but bow down. In the end, countless lives fell directly to the ground and surrendered. Even the dark giant frog that was curling Murong Yu with its tongue shook its body and threw the curled Murong Yu out. Although it did not kneel to the ground, the soul was terrified. Did not dare to continue to attack, nor to escape. Presumably it is fighting the terrible pressure that makes its soul tremble. While exuding the terrible pressure, Murong Yu''s soul also burned like a chaotic fire. Then a counterattack Scoff auzw.com Those toxins that first came into contact with the soul made a sharp and unpleasant sound. Then they were annihilated under Murong Yu''s gaze. In less than a breathing time, those toxins that invaded into his soul space were completely annihilated. And this is just the beginning. The chaotic fire that burst out of the soul quickly spread out of the soul space, and then quickly burned in Murong Yu''s body. For an instant, Murong Yu''s body was burning with this black soul chaotic fire. And those toxins were annihilated as soon as they touched these chaotic fires. Even before Murong Yu could react, the speed of his whole body was completely annihilated. At the same time, the power of life also quickly washed up, and his body quickly recovered to its peak. "Is this one of the powers of soul sanctification?" Murong Yu was shocked and directly communicated with He Tu. "It should be. People who have sanctified souls will have some special abilities, you need to explore them. If you use them well, they are much more powerful than those who are physically and cultivated and sanctified." He Tu is not very clear. , But he still said so. Murong Yu nodded, then thought about it. The soul can explode that kind of power to frighten sentient beings! And it can burn the soul of chaos fire. This flame can easily annihilate even the toxin of the Dark Giant Frog. It should be understood that neither Murong Yu''s physical body, holy power, or life force can help with that toxin. In other words, the soul chaos fire burst out of the soul is much stronger than any power he has now. "I wonder if this force can drive it?" This thought suddenly appeared in Murong Yu''s mind. boom! At the moment his thoughts appeared, the soul that had been restored to its original state shook violently again, and the chaotic fire of the soul reappeared. Murong Yu was suddenly surprised. With a thought, he grabbed it with a big hand. In the next moment, he was pleasantly surprised to see a group of soul chaotic fire appearing in his palm! This is a black flame. It was beating and burning in Murong Yu''s palm. However, Murong Yu didn''t feel any temperature in the flameit was neither cold nor hot, nor did he even feel the power of the flame. However, Murong Yu would never believe that the Soul Chaos Fire had no power. Quack! At this time, the dark giant frog roared fiercely, and his eyes were full of fear and looked at Murong Yu, or at the chaotic soul fire in Murong Yu''s hands. Then, it turned around abruptly, and quickly escaped towards the distance. "Where to escape!" Murong Yu yelled fiercely, stepped out, and rushed directly up with a teleport. Then the big hand slammed out, and the big hand containing the soul and chaos fire directly pressed on the body of the dark giant frog. With a "poof", the soul chaos fire sank into the body of the dark giant frog and disappeared. But Murong Yu''s hand was bounced back by the counter-shock force of the dark giant frog, almost to pieces. "no effect?" With a slap on the giant frog, the soul chaos fire also entered the giant frog''s body. But the giant frog seemed to be okay, and flew straight forward. "Eh, that''s right, although the Dark Sun Frog is flying by, but it doesn''t seem to have a breath of life?" Murong Yu frowned suddenly. At this moment, the figure of the giant frog, which had been flying by, suddenly stopped, like a falling mountain, falling to the ground, smashing the ground out of a huge pit. There is no breath of life, no breath of soul! Murong Yu stepped forward with a slightly frowned brow. The huge divine mind came out like a vast ocean, shrouded in the dark giant frog of Broken Sun. There were no scars on the giant frog, and every place was at its peak, full of explosive power. "Without any injuries, how could he die suddenly?" Murong Yu frowned slightly, his divine consciousness entered the giant frog''s soul space. Immediately, he knew the cause of death of the giant frog. The soul of the dark giant frog has been annihilated, and the entire soul space is empty. Even Murong Yu felt the residual aura of the chaotic fire of the soul in its soul space. "The soul chaos fire has no effect on the physical body. It can only annihilate the soul! Although the soul of the dark giant frog is not very powerful, it is in the realm of a third-order saint after all, and it can''t even resist, so it is directly annihilated." Murong Yu''s heart was a little shocked, some fiery, and some surprises. "If it can be used well, the soul will be one of the big killers in the holy realm." Murong Yu''s eyes shot out two holy lights, and he suddenly wanted to make a loud whistle. "Find some more monsters to practice hand skills, and strive to discover more abilities of the soul as soon as possible." Murong Yu quickly took out the holy core of the dark giant frog. This third-order holy core is equivalent to several first-order holy cores. However, just as he was about to leave, He Tu suddenly spoke: "The corpse of the Sunbreaking Dark Giant Frog also contains a lot of power. Don''t waste it, put it away." Murong Yu was surprised, but quickly collected the giant frog''s body into the Hetu Luoshu. Since Hetu said so, it is naturally useful. Although he still doesn''t know what''s the use. After receiving the body of the giant frog, Murong Yu unfolded his figure and continued towards the depths of the Baiyang Mountain Range. While hunting monsters to obtain the sacred core, he also needs to discover the power of the soul. Chapter 1217： Tatarian aster Murong Yu didn''t go too deep, just haunted the periphery of the Baiyang Mountain Range. After all, if he encounters a monster or a fierce beast of the Great Sage Realm or a higher realm, he will be tragedy. However, even so, in the next few days there were several times in danger. Once he was hunted down for three days and three nights by a monster in the realm of a ninth-order saint. Although in the end Murong Yu used the Soul Chaos Fire to kill him. But it is also very thrilling. After fighting with monsters and fierce beasts for this period of time, Murong Yu was finally able to skillfully use the power of Soul Chaos Fire. The soul chaos fire can indeed only act on the soul. But it is not a panacea. The outbreak of coercion can suppress monsters and fierce beasts of any realm in the territory of the saint, and even has a deterrent effect on the monsters and fierce beasts of the great sage level. However, the higher the strength, the lower this deterrent. Moreover, although some particularly fierce monsters and fierce beasts have been frightened, they are still extremely fierce. As long as they are used to pit Zheng, Murong Yu''s soul coercion will have less effect on them. Even some fierce beasts can easily break free from coercion, and then escape. However, some fierce beasts even culled Xiang Murong Yu in spite of the shock of their souls. The monster beast in the realm of the ninth-order saint who chased Murong Yu before was like this. However, Murong Yu didn''t think that just relying on the pressure of the soul could deter and suppress these monsters and the like. As long as they can be frightened, it is enough. After all, the strong have a trick, if your soul is suddenly shocked, then you will win or lose! In addition, the power of the Soul Chaos Fire cannot be killed. The highest realm of Murong Yuji''s casserole is the monster beast in the realm of the ninth-order saint. It took him a lot of effort to kill it. Like power, the higher the state, the more terrifying the power. The same goes for the Soul Chaos Fire. However, basically he can kill any monster or monk such as the human race in the realm of saints. At least this point becomes one of his hole cards. After all, he is just a false saint, who knows that he can kill a ninth-order saint? Moreover, as long as Murong Yu''s soul realm continues to improve, his strength will naturally become stronger. It''s not a legend to kill the enemy across a big realm. After all, Murong Yu''s soul, strictly calculated, was just a first-order saint. The first-order saint can kill the ninth-order saint! This is already a legend. It is not impossible to be more magical. "Except for the pressure of the soul and the chaotic fire of the soul, the other abilities of the soul cannot be discovered for the time being." Murong Yu muttered in his heart, slightly unhappy. This is a typical unpopular one. Those two abilities he has are enough to go against the sky. If he has even more power against the sky, wouldn''t it be incompatible with the heavens and the earth? Of course, greed is something everyone has. Who doesn''t want to make himself stronger? "These holy nuclei should be enough for a thousand years of rent?" Murong Yu has killed more than a thousand monsters and fierce beasts in the past few days. Moreover, there are monsters like the ninth-order saints and the eighth-order saints. These crystal nuclei are enough for him to live in Baiyang City for thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years. Therefore, Murong Yu was ready to go back. On the way, he met another purple raccoon dog with the rank of a fifth-order saint. Murong Yu naturally didn''t want to let go of the monster beasts he encountered. Both the crystal core and the corpse of the monster beast are of great use to him. However, at the same time he annihilated the soul of the purple raccoon with a punch With a "shoo", a black light shot out fiercely from the jungle-but it was a black sharp arrow. This sharp arrow shot on the head of the purple raccoon dog after a breath after its soul was annihilated. He shot it out alive. Murong Yu was startled first, and then a little angry in his heart. This is his prey. The other party knows that he is fighting the purple raccoon, why should he intervene? "Yeah! I finally shot this purple raccoon. It should be in the realm of a fifth-order saint? I didn''t expect to be shot so easily by me. Is my strength improved again? You hurry up and kill the purple raccoon. Take it back for me, and I want to take it back and show it to my father." While Murong Yu was secretly angry, a clear voice came from the forest. Then, a group of five people appeared in front of Murong Yu. Headed by a girl However, she was wearing a tea-green collared dark green base yellow rose pattern printed satin front-fronted gown, a mopping mountain tea yellow flat Luoliu fairy dress, and she was wearing a bean-green cloud water golden dragon makeup flower satin cicada wing yarn. She has long black and shiny hair, her headband is mellow and chic, and the squirrel flower inlaid with gold jewels is inserted in the lightly curled cloud sideburns. She wears a jade jade bracelet on her skin-like gel. On the waist, there is a Ruyi tape with a Dandan bottom, and a scented bag with a light yellow bottom and a golden silk pattern of Begonia is hung on it. Wearing light-green creamy satin Zhuzhu shoes on his feet, the whole person is naughty. The girl was very young and beautiful, but Murong Yu''s brows wrinkled slightly. Because he just glanced at this girl and knew what kind of person the other party was like-Miss Diaoman. auzw.com Obviously, what are the four strong people behind her who are not her guards? At this time, the girl looked at the corpse of the purple raccoon at the foot in front of Murong Yu with a look of excitement. And one of her guards has already strode towards the purple raccoon. Murong Yu? I was directly ignored by them and turned a blind eye. Murong Yu suddenly sneered in his heart, took a few steps forward, reached out with his big hand, and grabbed the body of the purple raccoon straight away. Then, in a flash, he put it into the Hetu Luoshu. "What''s the matter with you? Do you even dare to steal my prey?" Seeing Murong Yu taking away the corpse of the purple raccoon, the girl seemed to have only seen Murong Yu. Suddenly she became angry, and saw her stepping forward a few steps quickly, coming to Murong Yu''s front, and then looking at Murong Yu angrily and questioning. Murong Yu couldn''t help but smiled with anger, this in itself was his prey. He is already magnanimous without caring about her, and this woman dares to turn right and wrong? Immediately he sneered and said: "With your strength, can you kill the purple raccoon in the realm of the fifth-order saint?" While speaking, Murong Yu also looked at the girl. The girl was startled, because she was only a third-order saint. Under normal circumstances, even a Tier 3 saint''s monster can''t kill, let alone a purple raccoon who is two small realms higher than her? "Is it really that I killed it? Huh! My sharp arrows are clearly inserted on the head of the purple sky raccoon. I can''t kill it?" A thought flashed in the girl''s heart, and then looked at Murong Yu unhappy. "Of course this young lady killed it. Didn''t you see the bow and arrow in this young lady''s hand? This is a middle-grade sacred weapon! Isn''t it a trivial matter to shoot a purple raccoon in the realm of a fifth-order saint?" While speaking, the girl proudly raised the holy artifact in her hand. Murong Yu didn''t even look at it. Isn''t it a middle-grade holy artifact? His Qiankun bow has been thrown directly for dozens of blocks. Hetu Luoshu and so on, that is the existence of transcending holy artifacts! "Even if you have a high-grade holy weapon, you can''t kill the purple raccoon dog. Because you don''t have that ability! I killed the purple raccoon dog." Murong Yu said indifferently. Then turned around and left. However, the young girl''s guards flickered, blocking Murong Yu''s path. Everyone looked at Murong Yu with murderous intent. The girl looked at Murong Yu in amazement, and then laughed loudly: "Are you funny? You, a hypocrite, can even kill a monster in the realm of a fifth-order saint? Are you trying to laugh at me? ?" Murong Yu''s face turned dark, and he just remembered that his cultivation level hadn''t reached the saint. Killing the monster beast of the fifth-order saint in this realm is indeed too shocking to the world. Immediately, he took the corpse of the purple raccoon dog from the Hetu Luoshu, threw it at the girl''s feet, then turned and left. "Stop." The girl immediately let out a low voice. Murong Yu paused. It was not that he was very obedient, but that the guards once again blocked his way. This made him very annoyed. "What''s your name?" The girl came to Murong Yu''s face, looking at Murong Yu with curiosity. While the girl was asking questions, Murong Yu felt that he was enveloped by the spirit of the four guards. If there is something wrong with him, they will immediately kill Murong Yu with an assassin. "I don''t know you, why tell you?" Murong Yu snorted coldly. What he hates most is such bullying people. "My name is Fang Ziyu, do we know each other? Should you tell your name?" The girl, Fang Ziyu, looked at Murong Yu and said with a smile. Murong Yu had a black line on his face, but he still said his name. Otherwise it seems that he is too petty. "Murong Yu? Yes, a good name. Well, I think you are extraordinary, you should be able to reach a good level after training. Why don''t you follow me." Fang Zixuan looked at Murong Yu and stretched out an olive branch. Murong Yu was taken aback, and then looked up and down Fang Zixuan with suspicion. "Miss Fang, I''m not handsome, and I''m just a hypocrite. Just let me go." Fang Ziyu was startled. This was the first time someone had rejected her. However, she soon reacted. Then he was furious: "Asshole! Who do you think I am? I just want you to be my guard." Murong Yu''s heart suddenly became ashamed. He thought that Fang Zixuan wanted him to be her face. However, even a guard is impossible. Want him to be the guardian of a kid? That is really laughing at others. "Not interested in." "Oh, how can you be like this? Do you know who I am? I am the eldest lady of the City Lord''s Mansion. If you become my guard, I will let you quickly break through the realm of the Saint." Fang Zixuan saw Murong. Yu refused and quickly revealed his identity, but there was no element of showing off. Chapter 1218： Li Deyu Fang Tianhe, the lord of Baiyang City, the powerhouse of immortality. It is the most powerful existence in Baiyang City and even the area around Baiyang City. It can be said that it is not an exaggeration to cover the sky with one hand. Even though there are many disciples in the Blood Rain Mountain, there is even a super existence of the 9th-order Profound Sage. But after seeing Fang Tian and this person, he still had to be respectful and didn''t dare to show off. Although the Blood Rain Mountain came out of an immortal realm, Fang Tianhe could easily be killed. But Fang Tianhe is a member of the Nine Yin Holy Kingdom, if Xueyu Mountain would dare to move him. In the next moment, the powerhouse of Jiuyin Holy Kingdom will level the entire Blood Rain Mountain. As the eldest lady of the City Lord''s Mansion, Fang Ziyu, Fang Tianhe''s only daughter, and the pearl in her hand. She is at this moment, but no one knows that no one knows. Because everyone wants to marry a beautiful woman, and then cover the sky with one hand in Baiyang City. And because of Fang Zixuan''s identity, no one in this area dared to offend and reject him. "Not interested in." After knowing Fang Zixuan''s identity, Murong Yu refused immediately. Don''t say it''s just the immortal Fang Tianhe, even the city lord of the ancient sage realm will not be their guard. Because they are not worthy! After seeing his identity revealed, Murong Yu still unquestionably refused, and Fang Zixuan couldn''t help but get a little angry. But when he was angry, he also looked different to Murong Yu. If it was someone else, I''m afraid I would have been happy for a long time. After all, if he could become Fang Zixuan''s guard, he would be considered a person from the City Lord''s Mansion. Isn''t resources still coming? "Is this stinky kid playing the game of arrogance? If he deliberately refused to agree, he has already laughed in his heart?" This thought suddenly appeared in Fang Zixun''s heart. "Miss Fang, if it''s okay, I''ll go back first." Murong Yu glanced at Fang Zixun, then looked at the guards who were in front of him and said slowly. The guards remained motionless in front of Murong Yu. Without Fang Zixuan''s order, they did not dare to let Murong Yu go. Very loyal. "This brat has successfully attracted my attention. In some respects, he is considered successful." Fang Zixuan thought in his heart, considering whether to continue to ask Murong Yu to become her guard, while an untimely voice came from one side. From the forest. "Wan''er, it turns out that you are here, and it''s hard for me to find you." Hearing this voice, Fang Zixuan''s face changed involuntarily, and a look of disgust appeared on his face. And Murong Yu also saw a group of several people strode out of the forest. The first person was about 20 years old, dressed in white, and had a handsome face. And he was shaking a folding fan in his hand, looking suave and romantic. If it''s just about appearance, this person is a well-deserved beautiful man. However, Murong Yu saw the gleam of dark birds in the depths of his eyes. The light on his body is also black, a wicked person. The youth quickly ran towards Fang Zixuan. It seemed that he saw Murong Yu in the middle of the road, and a vicious light flashed in his eyes. Even Murong Yu felt a strong killing intent coming from his body. Murong Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, and couldn''t help but glanced at the man who had acted murderously towards him. The strength is not very good, but absolutely surpasses the realm of the saint, is a strong person in the great holy realm. Two realms higher than Murong Yu. After just glanced at Murong Yu, the young man''s gaze was again placed on Fang Zixuan, and at the same time he spoke again: "Wan''er, why don''t you tell me when you are here. If you encounter any bad guys or monsters, you It''s in trouble." "Li Deyu, please be respectful! I''m just a normal friend relationship with you, please don''t call me Wan''er, you are not qualified. You can call me Fang Zixuan, or you can call me Miss Fang." Fang Zixuan''s face was not worried. Looking at Li Deyu, he said very upset. It''s just that Li Deyu obviously doesn''t have that consciousness. After running to Fang Zixun''s side, he turned to look at Murong Yu with indifferent eyes, and continued: "Did this little **** harass you? Just kill him." Murong Yu''s eyes were soaring with cold light, and the killing intent was splashing in his heart! He doesn''t have any intersection with this Li Deyu, so he wants to kill him just because of one of his guesses? This kind of person is definitely used to the fate of Caosuga, and I don''t know how many people have been killed. Murong Yu is a smart man, and he can see at a glance that Li Deyu is a suitor of Fang Zixuan. This guy must have thought that Murong Yu was also pursuing Fang Zixuan, and he wanted to get rid of his rivals. "Dare you! If you dare to touch one of his hairs, I will let your Li family disappear from Baicheng Yang." Fang Zixuan suddenly let out a cold voice. Hearing this, everyone was startled, and Murong Yu was speechless with a black line on his face. Originally, Li Deyu regarded him as a rival in love, but Fang Ziwan said that, didn''t he justify his guess? Sure enough, at this moment Li Deyu''s murderous inclination skyrocketed. A pair of eyes flashed with astonishing killing intent. "Little bastard, what are you? You are going to fight for a woman with me, you are dead." Li Deyu''s voice sounded suddenly in Murong Yu''s ears. Hehe auzw.com Murong Yu didn''t want to talk anymore, just sneered. Perhaps he felt Li Deyu''s killing intent, or perhaps he found that Murong Yu was in danger because of himself. Fang Ziyu suddenly did something unexpected to everyone. She suddenly came to Murong Yus side, put her hands around Murong Yus right arm, raised her haughty head, and looked at Li Deyu in protest: "Li Deyu, he is my fiance, if you dare to move He has a vellus hair, and your Li family is ready to perish." At this moment, Murong Yu''s face was covered with black lines. He really didn''t know whether this aster was really unknown or deliberately. Still really big-headed. Didn''t she know that he had already forced Murong Yu to a dead end by doing this? Li Deyu will never release him. "Okay! Okay! When did you have a fiance?" Li Deyu shouted a few hellos again and again, the murderous intent skyrocketed, and the cold killing intent filled the world, causing the temperature in this area to drop sharply! "I have nothing to do with you, do I still have to be approved by you if I have a fiance?" Fang Zixuan just hugged Murong Yu''s shoulders, and the soft tall sticks just stuck to Murong Yu''s arm, but Murong Yu But I didn''t want to enjoy these. He is now in crisis. "Hey, brat, I think you dare to refuse me. Now I see if you can refuse!" Fang Zixun secretly glanced at Murong Yu, who had a dark face, and smiled secretly in his heart. It turned out that she was not mindless, but shrewd. This was just one of her tactics. "No wonder I was rejected by you many times. That''s how it is. However, I won''t give up. You''d better be careful and don''t violently die before getting married." Li Deyu said with a dark face and a calm voice. The voice was cold and murderous, as if he was about to swallow Murong Yu. Between the words, the threat is full of meaning. Li Deyu is naturally not an idiot, he also knows that Murong Yu can''t really be Fang Zixuan''s fiance. But even if it was only used by Fang Ziyu to stimulate him, Murong Yu had to die. "Let''s go." After staring at Murong Yu with bitterness, Li Deyu hurriedly left here. If he doesn''t leave, I''m afraid he will violently kill people. Although he wanted to kill Murong Yu, he killed a lot of people like Murong Yu who had something to do with Fang Zixuan. But he never kills people in front of Fang Zixun''s eyes, he always starts secretly. After all, Fang Zixuan''s father was the lord of Baiyang City. Once he was convicted of murder, he would never want to marry Fang Zixuan in his life. In fact, there is no possibility for him now. Because the person who pursues Fang Zixuan is not just him, Li Deyu. "Okay, everyone is gone, you can let me go." Murong Yu glanced at Fang Ziyu faintly, and said a little uncomfortably. "Huh, how many people want to be a parent of Miss Fangze but can''t?" Fang Zixuan glared at Murong Yu fiercely, and muttered in his heart. After Fang Zixuan released his hand, Murong Yu wanted to leave. "Stop, where do you want to go? Li Deyu is narrow-minded and cruel, he will definitely kill you." Fang Zixuan quickly yelled. There was a glimmer of coldness in Murong Yu''s eyes, she didn''t do this? For no reason, he added a powerful enemy. "Li Jiazai is a big family in the city, with immortal ancestors sitting in town. Unless you leave Baiyang City right now, you will definitely not be able to escape Li Deyu''s murderous hand. Of course, you have another choice." "Become your guard?" Murong Yu looked at Fang Ziwan with a gloomy expression, as he felt unhappy as much as he felt. "You are really a smart person. How about? Do you want to be my guard?" Fang Zixun looked at Murong Yu with admiration, very satisfied. "What if I say no?" "Then you just wait to be beheaded by Li Deyu." Fang Zixuan said lightly. Murong Yu sneered in his heart, he naturally wouldn''t be afraid of Li Deyu and the Li family. The big deal is just to leave Baiyang City. Just as he was about to refuse, his heart suddenly moved: "What are the benefits of being your guard?" Fang Zixuan was overjoyed, because she felt that there was something to play: "I can provide you with enough resources to practice. The holy crystals and the sacred artifacts." "Can you participate in the various secret explorations of the City Lord''s Mansion?" Murong Yu asked again. Because when he was in the city, he occasionally heard that the City Lord''s Mansion was going to explore a secret area recently. "can!" Fang Zixuan almost patted his chest and answered affirmatively. Murong Yu nodded: "This is not enough. If you want me to be your guard. I won''t be a thug for you, and you can''t send me casually. Just like today, if you want to travel, it depends on what I mean, no force." Where is the guard? It''s an enshrinement! Chapter 1219： The best home The four guards of Fang Zixuan had a black line listening. They really don''t understand why their young lady must want Murong Yu to be her guard? Murong Yu''s request was not to be a guard, but to ask for an offering. And the most important thing is that Murong Yu is just a false saint. Although the City Lord''s Mansion is the absolute overlord of Baiyang City, some are resources. But there is no need to waste it on this person, right? What made them angry was that Fang Zixuan actually agreed to Murong Yu''s many requirements. He even had a happy expression as if he had picked up a treasure. This puzzled them. But they are just slaves, and they are not qualified to interfere. Therefore, they can only slander in their hearts. "Boy, I let you reject me. Do you really think I''m just a big breasted mindlessness? You a false saint killed a monster in the realm of a fifth-order saint. If you become stronger in the future, you will definitely fly into the sky. " Fang Zixuan smiled triumphantly, his eyes were full of cunning. She is not big-chested, she did think that she really shot the purple raccoon with an arrow at the beginning. But soon he reacted, as Murong Yu said, even if he had a middle-grade holy artifact, he couldn''t kill it. Then, Murong Yu killed him. But Murong Yu is just a false saint-therefore, she has the heart to solicit. Once Murong Yu grows up, he will definitely shock the world. Fang Zixuan is very happy for her own decision. But I don''t know that Murong Yu also secretly smiled in his heart. With so many conditions, he is not a guard at all, let alone a slave. And he really needs a quiet environment to practice now. The most important thing is that he is really poor and white now, and while entering the City Lord''s Mansion, he can get certain resources, and he can also participate in those secret realms. Secret realms are equivalent to all kinds of treasures. People who are poor and white may become rich after they come out. This kind of thing happened to Murong Yu many times. Immediately, the group of them left the Baiyang Mountain Range and returned to Baiyang City. However, when they came to the gate of Baiyang City, they frightened Futian to pee. Didn''t Murong Yu just come to Baiyang City? Hooked up with the eldest lady of the City Lord''s Mansion so soon? Sure enough, there is a future. Therefore, when Murong Yu and the others approached the past, Futian and Xu Guang were full of admiration on their faces. Almost wanted to kneel down to apprentice. Seeing the expressions of these two people, Murong Yu naturally knew what they were thinking. A few holy cores of saint-level monster beasts were thrown out at once. "Two eldest brothers, the monster beasts we hunted this time are not bad. I will give you these sacred cores." Futian and Xu Guang were not polite, and put them in the storage ring after receiving them. Of course, they thought Murong Yu hooked up with Fang Zixuan, and these holy nuclei were nothing more than Fang Zixuan''s. They had never thought that these holy cores were monsters and fierce beasts that Murong Yu had killed himself. And Murong Yu even had the holy core of the ninth-order saint''s realm. Otherwise they may be scared to pee. "I have time to come and drink with you." Murong Yu smiled, and then strode into Baiyang City with Fang Zixun. After Murong Yu and his party left, Futian and the others still looked at the backs of Murong Yu and others. "Futian, you really didn''t look away this time. Murong Yu hooked up with Miss Shang Shang so quickly, he has a boundless future." Xu Guang said with a sigh. "Haha, I said I never look bad at people. This is just the beginning. Maybe we can get a good job because of Murong Yu''s relationship." Futian laughed, very proud. What he is proud of is not because of his unlimited future, but because of his eyes. He saw that Murong Yu was extraordinary, Qianlong Feitian! "I really can''t see it, Murong Yu is just a hypocrite, and he was able to win Miss Fang''s heart. I have a chance to ask him to learn from the past, and we will hug left and right in the future, and the beauty is in my arms." Xu Guang chuckled. There is some lewdness. "Humph!" At the same time that Futian and the two were envious and envy of Murong Yu, a cold snort came over. Futian and the two immediately followed the sound and saw a young man with a gloomy face walking over from outside the city gate. When they saw this boy, Futian''s complexion changed drastically. "What did you two just say? Who captured Miss Fang''s heart?" The young man walked over, looking at Futian with a gloomy expression, murderously splashing. Feeling the strong killing intent enveloping their bodies, the cold sweat on the foreheads of the two Futian people dripped down. "Master Yuwen, we''re just talking casually, please have a lot of adults and don''t care about the younger ones." Futian sweated on his forehead, but said cautiously. Yuwen Town, one of the four major families of Baiyang City, the leader of the young generation of the Yuwen Family, is powerful. It is said that he has stepped into the realm of the ninth-order great sage, and is one of the top masters of the young generation of Baiyang City. At the same time, he is also a suitor of Fang Zixuan like Li Deyu. However, this person in Yuwenzhen is not as cruel and cruel as Li Deyu, and will directly eradicate their love rivals. But Yuwenzhen is not a good person. Although he will not play black hands, he directly chooses to come and challenge those rivals. auzw.com Over the years, countless rivals have been overturned by him. And Murong Yu is just a hypocrite, and he is not qualified to fight Yuwenzhen at all. "Ok?" Hearing Futian''s words, Yuwenzhen immediately glared at her. A huge coercion acted on Futian and the two of them, and their bodies almost collapsed. "Master Yuwen, please don''t embarrass the two of us, we are just talking casually. Up to now, who has captured Miss Fang''s heart? We are just joking." Xu Guang said in his heart. "Well, that''s good. Who else can be worthy of aster besides me in Baiyang City? Forget it, don''t embarrass you." Yuwenzhen nodded, thinking that Xu Guang was right. After muttering a word, he was about to enter the city. "Really? Just rely on you Yuwen Town? You really laughed out of my teeth." At this time, a sneer came over. Futian and Xu Guang''s expressions changed again. Quietly raised his head and looked over, then his face was forced. A young man in Tsing Yi with a long sword is coming from a distance with a graceful figure. However, he was constantly bursting out with a sword-like aura, and the surrounding void was rippling for it. Yuwenzhen''s face suddenly became gloomy, and a look of anger flashed in his eyes: "Zhou Xiuzhu, what do you mean? Do you want to fight?" Tsing Yi Youth, the leader of the younger generation of the Zhou family, one of the four major families in Baiyang City, is the same as Yuwenzhen and others, who are all pursuers of Fang Ziwan. Especially between him and Yuwenzhen is very wrong, when they see each other either mocking each other or directly fighting. However, the strengths of these two goods are equally equal. After playing for so many years, there has never been a victory or defeat. "Just do it, you will come out for me, today Xiaoye must teach you a lesson." Zhou Xiuzhu was also furious. With his character, if it were someone else, he might just laugh it off. But I don''t know why, as long as he sees Yuwen Town, he will be furious. On the contrary, the same is true of Yuwen Town. "Do I have to swell your pig''s head today?" Yuwen Zhen was furious, and he rushed out while his body flickered. "Your mother who I''m going to beat today doesn''t recognize you." Zhou Xiuzhu also yelled and rose into the sky. Futian and Xu Guang looked at each other, and then wiped the cold sweat from their foreheads: "I don''t know when these two fights? Three days or four days?" "Perhaps. Ten days and a half months is not surprising, I have become accustomed to this kind of thing." Xu Guang said lightly. "Two little kids, how can they be qualified to compete with me?" On the top of a building in the city, a young man looked at the two Zhou Xiuzhu who were fighting on the sky outside the city, and kept shaking his head. He is an outstanding disciple of the younger generation of the Wu family, one of the four major families in Baiyang City, Wu Guangde. Li Deyu, Wu Guangde, Yuwen Town, and Zhou Xiuzhu are known as one of the strongest young generations in Baiyang City, and they are the four princes of Baiyang City. All of them are powerful and powerful. These are Murong Yu''s so-called rivals in love. I don''t know how Murong Yu will deal with these strong men? "Where are you going?" Fang Ziyu couldn''t help asking when seeing Murong Yu walking forward after entering the city. Because this road is not to the city lord''s mansion. "Go home." Murong Yu looked back at Fang Zixuan in amazement, wondering why Fang Zixuan would ask such a levelless question? Seeing Murong Yu''s wink, Fang Ziyu immediately guessed Murong Yu''s thoughts, so he felt annoyed: "Now you are my guard, you must live with me." "Living together?" Murong Yu was taken aback and stepped back again and again, with a look of astonishment on his face: "Miss Fang, I didn''t say that I wanted to sell myself." Fang Ziyu''s face blushed, and she immediately realized that she had said something wrong, so she quickly explained: "I mean you want to live in the City Lord''s Mansion just like them." Murong Yu pretended to be suddenly enlightened: "So that''s the case, otherwise I really can''t do it as a guard." Fang Ziyu''s pretty face flushed with shame, glared at Murong Yu, then turned and walked quickly towards the city lord''s mansion. "You don''t really like my''beauty'', do you? Otherwise, why do you have to be a guard? I tell you, I am not a casual person." Murong Yu followed Fang Zixuan, muttering . But his voice is not small, I don''t know if he is really talking to himself or talking to Fang Ziwan. Fang Zixuan''s Hordi paused. At this moment, she almost wanted to growl at Murong Yu: "You don''t look in the mirror. Will my Miss Fang look at someone like you?" "As the saying goes, radish and greens have their own love, maybe you really like someone like me. What''s more, I think I''m more handsome." Murong Yu seemed to know what Fang Zixuan said in a low voice. Fang Ziyu staggered, paused, and then quickly flew towards the city lord''s mansion. Without even looking at Murong Yu. But Murong Yu laughed loudly. Because the previous words were what he deliberately told Fang Ziwan. As for the latter sentence, he did say that only when he felt Fang Zixuan''s heart. Chapter 1220： The true face of Fang Aster "Miss got back a best-of-breed family member!" "This family is only a realm of false saints, but it is a very big name. Not only does he have his own house in the city lord mansion, but also has many requirements! Even, this person does not obey the lady at all. command." "He doesn''t look like a housekeeper or a guard. It''s like being enshrined by a young lady!" In less than a day, the news of Murong Yu, the best master Ding, was completely spread in the city lord''s mansion. All of a sudden, the outside of Murong Yu''s house was surrounded by countless people. It''s not that they have any opinions on Murong Yu. They want to kill Murong Yu. They are just curious, wanting to see how sacred this superb family is. However, after Murong Yu came to the city lord''s mansion, he couldn''t get out. Others did not dare to break into his yard. Because they all know that Fang Zixuan attaches great importance to Murong Yu. Once they offended Murong Yu, they would offend Fang Zixuan. It will be them who will be the tragedy at that time. While everyone in the City Lord''s Mansion was full of curiosity about Murong Yu, Fang Zixuan had already appeared in the main hall of the City Lord''s Mansion. Besides her, there is a middle-aged man with a majestic expression in the hall. This person is Fang Tianhe, the lord of Baiyang City, a super powerhouse in the ninth-order immortal realm. There is not one of the most powerful people in the vicinity of Baiyang City. "Huh? Is that Murong Yu really so against the sky?" Fang Tian and Da Ma Jindao sat on the main seat, and after hearing Fang Zixuan''s words, his brows wrinkled slightly. He didn''t believe that Murong Yu was able to kill the purple raccoon in the realm of the fifth-order saint with a pseudo-sage realm. "At first I didn''t believe it either. But the purple raccoon didn''t have any scars except my arrow wound. At first I thought I killed it, but I discovered an amazing fact." While speaking, Fang Ziyu took the corpse of the purple raccoon from the storage space and threw it on the floor of the hall. When Fang Tianhe moved his mind, the corpse of the Zitian raccoon flew in front of him out of thin air. The huge divine spirit escaped, and instantly enveloped the purple raccoon. Except for the arrow wound, the Zitian raccoon did not have any injuries on his body. And Fang Tianhe was sure that that arrow could not kill the Zitian raccoon at all. "The soul is annihilated!" Suddenly, Fang Tianhe exclaimed. Immediately, his eyes flickered at Fang Zixuan: "Do you think this Murong Yu is soul sanctified?" Fang Zixuan nodded, his face solemn: "I have this suspicion. It is precisely because his soul is sanctified that he can easily kill the purple raccoon dog. It seems that he is still a false holy state." "Or he hasn''t broken through yet, but his soul has mutated! Father, whether he has been soul-sanctified or temporarily unsanctified, once he grows up, he will have a bright future. The icing on the cake is good, but it is far less than giving charcoal in the snow. If we can give him benefits before he grows up." Fang Zixun talks about it, where is the appearance of a sly lady? It''s exactly like a wise man. In fact, this is the true face of Fang Zixuan. "You mean we are helping him now?" Fang Tianhe hesitated. "According to my preliminary observation, this Murong Yu should not be a white-eyed wolf. If we can help him, once he grows up, he will definitely repay him. At that time, we may also be able to take a few steps forward with his power. Just stay in this small town all my life." Fang Ziwan, Fang Tian and them all knew that if no miracle happened, their greatest achievement in this life would be the city lord of Baiyang. It is basically impossible to become a palace master or higher status. "Moreover, Murong Yu doesn''t need many resources right now. Even if he is not a soul sanctified or simply a white-eyed wolf, we will not lose too much. The right should be an investment." After thinking for a while, Fang Tianhe nodded. Everyone invests more or less in their life. A failed investment couldn''t be more normal. But once it succeeds, there are great benefits. "You can figure this out. When the time is right, I will go and see him." Fang Tianhe said in a deep voice, agreeing to Fang Ziwan''s plan. In the next few days, Fang Zixuan occasionally went to Murong Yu''s room and delivered various resources, like the low-grade holy crystals and the low-grade holy artifacts. And these behaviors of Fang Zixuan confirmed the title of Murong Yu''s best master. The guards and family members of the City Lord''s Mansion were even more curious, envious and jealous. For Murong Yu, joining the City Lord''s Mansion, he naturally does not need to pay various taxes. And these resources are still his salary. Of course, his salary is many times more than that of an ordinary guard. As for why it''s just a low-grade holy crystal? In the Holy Realm, Baiyang City is just the lowest level city in the Nine Yin Holy Kingdom. Without any resources, it is pretty good to be able to have a low-grade holy crystal. As for the middle grade Saint Crystal? It''s already a little precious, even Fang Tianhe is not a lot. Of course, Murong Yu doesn''t mind, it''s better to have something than nothing. Moreover, after he left the Blood Rain Mountain, he had moved several sacred mountains into the world of Hetu Luoshu. Why move the mountain? Wasn''t Murong Yu once the mother of a piece of Saint Crystal when he was in the God Realm? He wants to use the mother of the holy crystal to nurture the holy crystal mine! Once he was successfully conceived, he would have a lot of holy crystals. Of course, he didn''t use these holy crystals much. What if its a holy crystal? The power contained is also limited. The most high-end is of course the Holy Vein. auzw.com However, the holy veins of the holy world are even rarer than those of the gods. For example, Fang Tian and this one might not even have seen the Peerless Saint Crystal, and even the Saint Vein. But Murong Yu''s Hetu Luoshu contains a large number of holy veins-chaotic holy veins. Because no one can use this holy vein. Therefore, Liu Haocang collected a lot when he was in the Primal Chaos, enough for Murong Yu to use for a while. "Miss Fang, is there anything?" Murong Yu was cultivating, but Fang Zixuan walked in again, which made him a little depressed. Fang Zixuan came over so frequently and directly harassed him, leaving him no time to practice. "Can''t you come over and take a look if you''re okay?" Fang Ziyu stared at Murong Yu and said nonchalantly. "You come to me so frequently, it will be misunderstood. What if you like me if you get misunderstood by them?" Murong Yu said silently. Fang Ziyu was a little bit dumbfounded. She felt that Murong Yu was too narcissistic. "You are my guard, can I come and care about you? When will you be able to break through? A few days later, there will be an auction in Baiyang City, and after the auction, our City Lord''s Mansion will have an experience of entering the secret realm. You It''s best to break through before that. Otherwise, with your strength," Fang Zixuan glanced at Murong Yu, and did not continue. But the meaning is already obvious. "I said Miss Fang, you come here every day, where do I have time to practice? If it''s okay, go wherever you go, I want to practice." Fang Zixuan was angry and ran away. A family drove out their master? This is something that has never happened before. But even though Fang Ziwan wanted to beat Murong Yu violently, she was eventually driven out. "This brat, I remember you." Fang Zixuan gritted his teeth and left the house where Murong Yu was located. "It seems that the eldest lady was driven out by Murong Yu?" "Sure enough, it''s the best master!" When the news that Fang Zixuan was driven out by Murong Yu spread, Ding Jie, the city lord''s mansion, shook again. Every family admired Murong Yu''s five bodies. Because he is the most powerful family ever. Of course, some people worship and some disdain. Especially those guards who are relatively high in strength, even more disdainful of Murong Yu. Murong Yu came up with these things just for grandstanding. What can a false saint have? Is it worthy of Missy''s treatment? Obviously, these people are jealous of Murong Yu. And some people just take things with their hearts. As a family, they only need to do their duty. No matter how awesome Murong Yu is, it has nothing to do with them. After Fang Zixuan left, Murong Yu disappeared in a flash. Entered the world of Hetu Luoshu. Speed ??up time to practice! After he ascended to the Holy Realm, the seventh stage of the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record" had already shown signs of loosening, and he was being enlightened by him, and there was a possibility of breakthrough at any time. Once he breaks through, his cultivation can enter the realm of saints. Moreover, according to Hetu, as long as his cultivation base breaks through the realm of the sage, then he will have a big surprise. But Hetu didn''t say what the surprise was. Murong Yu only vaguely felt that the surprise He Tu said seemed to be related to what he had said before to collect all kinds of things that contained a lot of power. He Tu didn''t say anything, and Murong Yu didn''t struggle. As long as he breaks through, don''t he know what surprises he will have? However, what he is comprehending now is the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record." It is different from direct accumulation of power such as holy veins. That way, there was no pressure on Murong Yu. Because he has enough power and time. But to comprehend this kind of thing, it is not that he can break through if he wants to make a breakthrough. After a few days, he already felt that the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record" was about to break through to the seventh stage. But it was always a step away. On this day, Fang Zixuan came to Murong Yu''s house again. Then without Murong Yu''s consent he rushed in. Murong Yu had originally left divine thoughts in the courtyard. So when Fang Zixuan came in, he appeared. "The auction has begun." Fang Zixuan said to Murong Yu blankly. Murong Yu frowned slightly, and the auction did not attract him at all. Because he has no money to auction. What he cares about is the following secret exploration, he wants to break through the strength before the secret exploration. "Stop talking nonsense, either go to the auction with me or leave the City Lord''s Mansion right away." Fang Zixuan dropped these words, then turned and left. "This little Nizi took gunpowder? Why is it so hot?" Murong Yu muttered, and finally followed. If he is driven out of the City Lord''s Mansion, shame is still a problem. The most important thing is that once he leaves the City Lord''s Mansion, Baiyang City will have no place for him. Because Li Deyu will never let him go. Chapter 1221： The Great Sage Challenges the False Sage The existence of auction houses is an indispensable existence no matter in the mortal world or in the holy world. Cangyan Auction House is one of the top auction houses in the Holy Realm, and it also has a branch in Baiyang City. Usually, Cangyan Auction House organizes a small auction every 100 years, and a medium-sized auction every thousand years. The auction held now is a large-scale auction held once every 10,000 years. In the holy world, time has no effect on a certain part of the saint. Because they are immortal. So, why hold a small auction every 100 years? What is the use? It is important to know that in addition to those who are immortal and powerful, there are still a large number of people in the holy world who are still confined by Shou Yuan. Many of these people are the best sellers in the auction house. Moreover, don''t underestimate small auctions. Are things that can enter auction houses for auction? "Waner" Only after Murong Yu and Fang Ziyu stepped out of the gate of the City Lord''s Mansion, a tingling voice that made Murong Yu feel the creeps and goose bumps all over his body came. Murong Yu knew who the owner of this voice was without even looking. Sure enough, before the voice fell, a young man walked over quickly, trying to get closer to Fang Zixuan. Isn''t it Li Deyu who else is there? Fang Zixun frowned slightly and his face was unhappy. A look of disgust flashed in his eyes. "Murong Yu, your value as a guard will be reflected." At this time, Fang Zixuan''s voice rang in Murong Yu''s ears. Murong Yu''s face turned dark. Fang Zixuan''s meaning was obvious, that he wanted Murong Yu to block this Li Deyu. Murong Yu looked at Fang Ziyu''s other guards with a dark face. Although these guards looked at Li Deyu with vigilant eyes, they didn''t move much, and no one stopped Li Deyu. Although these guys are loyal, they dare not offend Li Deyu. Murong Yu sighed in his heart and cried out unlucky. Immediately, he stepped out and stood in front of Fang Zixuan, staring blankly at Li Deyu, who was walking quickly. "Young Master Li, my lady is going to the auction house now, so please don''t get in the way." Li Deyu was initially unhappy when he was blocked by Murong Yu who suddenly appeared. After hearing Murong Yu''s words, the anger and killing intent in his heart rose even more. "You''re the little **** again! Who do you think is enough?" Li Deyu breathed fire in his eyes, looking at Murong Yu murderously, wishing to slap him to death. "Anyone who should be a dog." Murong Yu said without fear, with a disdainful expression on his face. "Dog bastard! You said it''s a dog? You are dead!" Li Deyu''s lungs were about to explode. He yelled, and his big hands slammed out. The five-finger kipples pressed Murong Yu''s head fiercely. under. Murong Yu looked at Li Deyu with a disdainful face, and then took a step forward calmly. The next moment, his figure shook, and he appeared behind Fang Zixuan. As a result, Li Deyu''s big hand that had been protruding and smashing Xiang Murong Yu turned into a violent grasp at Fang Zixuan''s towering chest. Fang Zixun''s mood today is not very good. At this time, seeing Li Deyu actually want to play hooligans on herself, she immediately became angry. "Okay! Li Deyu, you not only want to play gangsters on me, but you also want to kill me." Fang Zixuan was furious and looked at Li Deyu with fire-breathing eyes. But Fang Zixuan''s other guards who saw this scene changed their colors in an instant, and they all rushed up while their bodies flickered. The strongest attack was hit by them, some of them went straight to Li Deyu, while others were to block Li Deyu''s attack. At the same time that Fang Ziyu''s guard took the shot, Li Deyu''s guards also spread out and rushed up. However, at this time Li Deyu had already reacted. He immediately retracted the attack, and then violently retreated. Although he wanted the other Aster to be a gangster more than once, it was not on this occasion. And most importantly, he was tricked by Murong Yu. Originally, he had always maintained a "gentle and gentle" appearance in front of Fang Zixuan. Although he knew his evil deeds Fang Zixuan had already been very clear, but the superficial effort still needs to be done, right? Only today, everything he had kept in the past was shattered. Originally Fang Zixuan didn''t have a good impression of him, but now it''s even worse. All this is Murong Yu! This little **** must die! The hatred towards Murong Yu and the killing intent towards him were almost substantive. However, Murong Yu directly ignored Li Deyu, and pulled away a guard who was surrounding Fang Ziyu with his hands, and approached Fang Ziyu. Then he pretended to be concerned and asked: "Dear lady, are you not injured? Haven''t been tricked by him?" auzw.com Seeing Murong Yu, Fang Zixuan, who was already in anger, magically calmed down the monstrous anger and instantly calmed down. She looked at Murong Yu with a smile on her face: "Murong Yu, are you the guard? Is there a danger that you ran away alone? Why did you use your master to block the danger?" The sound was flat, as usual. But Murong Yu heard the anger in Fang Ziwan''s voice. Murong Yu even felt that Fang Ziyu''s anger had reached a certain level before he became so calm. Once she erupts, the Holy Realm may be earthquake. At least, Baiyangcheng might be shaken by her anger. Murong Yu''s face immediately showed an innocent look: "Miss, don''t look at me, I''m just a hypocrite. Although the rogue wants to kill me. But I can''t even stop him. Once If I am killed, his big hands will directly catch you. Then, you will be successfully played as a hooligan." While speaking, Murong Yu stared at Fang Zixun''s chest and glanced high, his face was as innocent as he was. "This little **** must die!" Li Deyu burst his lungs with murderous aura. Because Murong Yu was staring at him, only he was qualified to look. Just as Li Deyu was thinking about **** Murong Yu, a burst of applause came. "Li Deyu, have you finally revealed your jackal face? Miss Fang, you can''t be deceived by such a shameless, shameless hooligan." There was a voice, a young man with a sword on his back stepped into the air, with a hunting and hunting style, and his temperament was extremely elegant. Li Deyu''s face turned dark, and then turned to look at the young man who had stepped into the air fiercely: "Zhou Xiuzhu, shut up for me. Am I that kind of person? Don''t spit on people." "Blood mouth? Li Deyu Li Gongzi, do you dare to say that my sentence is not true?" Zhou Xiuzhu sneered again and again. After saying this sentence, he came to Fang Zixun''s body, and then the very gentleman Zixan saluted: "Xiuzhu has seen Miss Zhou." Fang Zixuan still has a good impression of Zhou Xiuzhu. After all, he has no notoriety. But she also knew that the other party was also pursuing her. It''s just that she doesn''t feel this way. Seeing that Fang Zixuan''s attitude towards Zhou Xiuzhu was very different from his attitude towards himself, Li Deyu was secretly angry. Murong Yu''s murderous intent became even stronger. He naturally attributed all this to Murong Yu. Poor Murong Yu, standing here completely turned into an existence that attracted hatred. "Miss, the auction is about to begin." Murong Yu said with a black face. He really didn''t want to see these people fighting for the wind and jealousy here. It was a waste of time and life. Fang Ziyu gave Murong Yu a vicious look, then turned and walked towards the auction. "Are you Murong Yu?" Zhou Xiuzhu glanced at Murong Yu and said lightly. Murong Yu just nodded slightly, and followed Fang Zixuan. "A false saint guard? Interesting, really interesting." Zhou Xiuzhu muttered a few words to himself, and then followed. With the second of Baiyang City''s four great princes by his side as a flower protector, no one on the road dared to come and provoke Fang Zixuan. However, when they came outside the Cangyan Auction House, a teenager and a young man greeted them. Except for the admiration that the other aster had expressed, he couldn''t help but chat with Zhou Xiuzhu and others. These two guys are also Wu Guangde and Yuwenzhen, one of the four princes of Baiyang City. "You are Murong Yu? I want to challenge you!" Yu Wenzhen came to Murong Yu''s side and said directly. Murong Yu looked surprised and looked at Yuwenzhen with an idiotic look: "I heard that right? You are a great sage. The legendary man who has reached the level of the ninth-order great sage actually wants to challenge me as a false sage? You? Could it be more shameless?" While Murong Yu was surprised, the other people also showed surprise. One by one looked at Yuwen Town with weird expressions. Even Li Deyu is the same. Although Li Deyu wanted to kill Murong Yu, it was killing. It is normal for a strong person to kill a weaker person. But it is really surprising that the powerful people challenge the weak ones. Yuwenzhen''s face blushed, but the words have already been spoken, can they still be taken back? So he continued: "Yes, I challenge you. But I will suppress my strength in the realm of hypocrisy. I won''t say that I am bullying the small." "I accepted this challenge on his behalf." Fang Zixuan said before Murong Yu spoke. At the same time, she smiled triumphantly at Murong Yu. However, the look in her eyes towards Murong Yu made the four princes feel uncomfortable for a while. Especially Li Deyu was even more murderous. They all thought it was Fang Zixuan and Murong Yu flirting! Murong Yu''s face turned dark, and when he was about to say something, Fang Zixuan''s words rang in his ears: "If you don''t agree, I will immediately expel you from the City Lord''s Mansion. The time will come." Murong Yu was annoyed. He hated the person who threatened him most in his life. "Boy, I''ll make you cunning! This time I want to see if your soul is truly sanctified." Fang Zixun muttered in her heart. She wanted to test whether Murong Yu''s soul was sanctified for a long time, but she never had a chance. "Challenges are okay, but I never fight without a lot of money." Murong Yu glanced at everyone and said lightly. He doesn''t want to show to others for free, just like others want to watch a monkey show. Want to challenge him? Yes, then come up with the prize. Murong Yu wanted to take this opportunity to make a fortune. Chapter 1222： Neon clothes Murong Yu had never been afraid of anyone in the battle at the same realm. If Yuwen Town is not powerful, even Murong Yu, the realm of saints, can kill it, let alone defeat it. However, that would expose the sanctification of his soul. No need, Murong Yu didn''t want to expose his trump card. "Boy, you really dare to fight? You can refuse. You are just a false saint, even if you refuse, you will not lose face." Seeing Murong Yu challenged, Yuwenzhen was a little surprised. However, soon he was irritated by Murong Yu''s next sentence. "Under the same realm, you can''t be my opponent. However, if you want to fight with me, you need to bring out at least a high-grade holy artifact or a treasure of the same value. Otherwise, everything is forbidden." Murong Yu said lightly, just Yuwen The town''s face was pale with anger. "An ant-like existence, just say it if you dare not fight. Why don''t you say that you want the best holy artifact?" Li Deyu took a few steps forward, looking at Murong Yu with a mocking expression. "Do you have one? If you have one, I don''t mind fighting with you." Murong Yu gave Li Deyu a faint glance and said mockingly. Li Deyu suddenly became dumb. Because he does not have the ultimate holy artifact. Even, let alone the highest-grade sacred artifacts, even the top-grade sacred artifacts are not there. Baiyang City is just a small place. And their Li family is just a small family in this small place. Although it is said that the Li family is one of the four major families in Baiyang City, it is only an influential force in the Holy Realm. Where can there be the best sacred artifact? Even the high-grade sacred artifacts are at the level of the town''s treasure among their families. Although they are all outstanding young disciples of their respective families, they are not qualified to have high-grade sacred artifacts. You can see that Fang Zixuan only has a middle-grade sacred artifact. Yuwenzhen looked at Murong Yu with flushed face, his face was very embarrassed. Because he also doesn''t have high-grade holy artifacts. However, he suddenly thought of something he had, and then he agreed: "Okay, a high-grade holy artifact, I''ll fight you. However, to be fair, do you also need a lottery? Well, You are just a false saint, you don''t need a high-grade holy artifact, you only need to take out a middle-grade holy artifact." "No problem." Murong Yu directly agreed. Then turned his head to look at Fang Zixuan. "Look at what I am doing?" A bad feeling surged in Fang Ziyu''s heart. "Didn''t you accept it for me? Naturally, you made the sacred artifacts for me. Don''t worry, you won''t lose." Murong Yu said lightly. Fang Zixuan gritted his teeth a bit, wishing to slap Murong Yu away. Shameless, shameless. Others also looked at Murong Yu with contempt, and felt that Murong Yu was really shameless. "Okay, I''ll make a middle-grade sacred artifact for him!" After gritting his teeth, Fang Zixuan agreed with some pain. Because she also only has a middle-grade holy artifact. That is the bow that shot the purple raccoon a few days ago. Perhaps someone said, Fang Ziwan''s father, Fang Tianhe, is not the city lord of Baiyang City? Isn''t it a trivial matter to have a few middle-grade sacrificial artifacts? Fang Tianhe is the lord of Baiyang City. But Baiyang City is a city in the Holy Kingdom of Jiuyin. Fang Tianhe is just holding the salary of Jiuyin Holy Kingdom. You must do your best, not even a force of the level of Xueyushan dared to move him. But when it comes to assets, he is far inferior to the Li family. Even if he is full of private pockets, he will not have too many assets. "It''s so lively, it shouldn''t be a problem for me to join in the fun?" Li Deyu walked up, looked at Murong Yu with a smile and smiled. This kind of challenge is the best chance to kill. He wanted to kill Murong Yu for a long time. "As long as you can afford the high-grade sacred artifacts, it is completely fine. However, I only fight with people of the same realm." Murong Yu said lightly, and those who came were not rejected. "Okay, is that now or after the auction?" Li Deyu couldn''t wait to kill Murong Yu. Fang Zixun frowned slightly: "After the auction, now the auction is about to begin." "Okay, let''s play after the auction. Li Deyu, I warn you, I am the first, you are not allowed to grab me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being polite." Yuwenzhen glanced at Li Deyu, then turned and left. Li Deyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the killing intent was fleeting. "Remember to prepare the high-grade sacred artifacts. If I didn''t see the top-grade sacred artifacts, I wouldn''t fight it." Murong Yu''s voice spread from a distance, and then walked into the auction house with Fang Zixun in strides. The auction house is huge, integrating millions of people, even millions of people. Moreover, this time was a large-scale auction held every 10,000 years. When Murong Yu and others walked in, the auction house was already overcrowded. Murong Yu frowned slightly, the environment here was too noisy, he didn''t like it. But he knew that Fang Zixuan could not be in the lobby of the auction house. "Let''s go to the VIP room." Sure enough, Fang Ziwan led Murong Yu and his party through a long corridor and walked forward. "Oh, isn''t this Miss Fang Ziwan, the super beauty of Baiyang City?" A sweet, charming voice came over just after leaving the corridor. A fragrant wind blew his face, Murong Yu saw a glamorous woman in a tight red dress twisting her waist like a water snake and greeted him. Her black hair hung behind her like a waterfall, with a faint smile on her face. auzw.comWhile walking, the woman in red was shivering slightly, covered by only two pieces of tulle, like waves. Full of strong temptation. In addition, the forearms of both hands that were exposed to the outside, as if they were condensed fat. The whole person is full of a charming temptation. Gudong! Gudong At this moment, Murong Yu even heard the sound of Fang Zixuan''s guards swallowing saliva. You don''t need to look at him to know that the guards were staring at the woman who came by with a squinting face. Fang Ziwan looked at the visitor with a guarded look on his face, slightly unhappy between his eyebrows. Obviously, the two people are not quite right. Also, the looks of the two people are equal. Such a person would not be a good friend even if he was not an enemy. After all, there is no room for two tigers. "Huh! Still so coquettish." Fang Zixuan snorted. Nishang smiled faintly, his gaze swept across Fang Ziyu''s face, and then placed on Murong Yu''s face: "This young man must be the best master of the city lord''s mansion that went viral in Baiyang City?" "Murong Yu, let''s go." Fang Ziwan was obviously unwilling to stay with neon clothes, and was about to leave here quickly. Murong Yu was about to leave, but the neon clothes stepped sideways to block Murong Yu''s path. A scent of fragrant wind came, and the body scent lingered. "Mr Murong, my name is Nishang, and I am the manager of the Baiyangcheng branch of Cangyan Auction House. How about you as a guard for me? The resources of our auction house are much richer than those of Baiyang City." Neishang exhaled like a blue, looking at Murong Yu with a smile on his face. This made Murong Yu greatly depressed. When did he become a sweet potato? Not only men are looking for him, even women of these levels are looking for him? However, neon clothes and Li Deyu are naturally different. Li Deyu and the others regard Murong Yu as rivals in love. Even Li Deyu wanted to kill Murong Yu. However, Murong Yu was not afraid of this kind of bright enemy. But this neon clothes. Murong Yu found that she hadn''t seen her thoroughly. Even if he was close at hand, he couldn''t read any of her thoughts. The strength of this woman is beyond the realm of the Great Sage. People of this level take the initiative to look for him? There must be nothing good. Murong Yu hadn''t been so narcissistic that he thought he was really handsome and attracted this fairy-like woman who just met. "Neon clothes, what do you mean? Do you dare to dig my people?" Before Murong Yu spoke, Fang Ziwan was angry. "Miss Fang, what is your person? Is it your man? I don''t see it, do you still seem to be a big girl? If he is your man, I will naturally not dig him." Nishang smiled He continued, but the words were bold and explicit, and Fang Zixuan''s face flushed instantly. I don''t know if it is angry or ashamed. "Murong Yu is my family!" Fang Ziyu was angry. "He''s not your man, and who''s the housekeeper is not the housekeeper. And if you can come to me, I will treat you ten times higher than that in the City Lord''s Mansion. Murong Yu, how about? Think about it? Neishang is going to grab someone from Fang Ziwan. Murong Yu didn''t know what was going on, but the others knew what was going on. There are two beauties in Baiyang City, and naturally these two are now diametrically opposed. These two people are born like enemies, not only better than beauty, but also better than others. Things like this kind of robbing have never happened. Even Fang Ziwan''s guards have become accustomed to it. Fang Zixuan suddenly became anxious, and she was really not the opponent of neon clothes than assets and resources. Immediately he turned his head and looked at Murong Yu viciously: "Murong Yu, if you dare to defect to the City Lord''s Mansion, hum!" Fang Ziyu gave a heavy snort, full of a strong sense of threat. Being stared at by two big beauties, ordinary people are already floating. But Murong Yu was a black line on his face. "The auction is about to start. Don''t delay your time. Let''s go to the auction." Murong Yu said, changing the subject. "Huh! Don''t change the subject, you must give me an answer today." Fang Zixuan and Neishang said in unison. "Ask a question? Am I handsome?" Murong Yu looked at the two of them, and suddenly asked a question that couldn''t be better. "a little bit." "Just so-so." The two women were startled first, and then said after looking at Murong Yu a few times. "Then it will end, I''m not handsome, I don''t know what you are after me? If you need me to warm the bed, forgive me not to sell my body." Then Murong Yu straddled the two women straight to the front. Then went to the VIP room. Chapter 1223： Supreme Sacred Artifact "Sure enough, it is the best master." Seeing Murong Yu''s distant figure, Nishang''s eyes flashed with a strange light, but his face was full of smiles. Fang Zixuan, who was originally a little angry, laughed at this time: "If you don''t mind, I can lend you Murong Yu to warm the bed. Maybe something special can happen. Well, I think you are a good match. ." Nishang was not angry, but smiled and turned his head to look at Fang Zixuan: "What you said is true? Then I will take Murong Yu away?" "Dare you!" In some respects, Fang Zixuan is really not the opponent of neon clothes. After glaring at the neon clothes, she quickly escaped. At this time Murong Yu had stopped. Because he didn''t know what Fang Zixuan''s private room was. And he can''t rush into these VIP rooms. Because the VIP room is not only the powerful and powerful people in Baiyang City, but also the high-ranking officials and dignitaries from other places. These people are powerful, and none of them can provoke Murong Yu now. Fortunately, Murong Yu didn''t wait long, and Fang Zixuan rushed over immediately. In the end, they entered the most central VIP room. In places like Baiyang City, the City Lord''s Mansion is undoubtedly the most powerful. They have this treatment. And this time, Fang Tianhe, the lord of Baiyang City, did not attend the auction. Therefore, this VIP room was naturally used by Fang Ziyu. The VIP room is luxuriously decorated, except for basic tables and chairs, as well as fruit snacks. Even Murong Yu found several maids in the VIP room. Seeing these maids, Murong Yu couldn''t help but glanced at Fang Zixuan. It''s not that these maids are too beautiful, and they can compete with Fang Zixuan. It was true that he hadn''t noticed a maid beside Fang Zixuan in the past few days, but only a few guards. Few of the eldest ladies of this year are not served by maids, and Fang Zixuan is probably one of these people. Sure enough, after entering the VIP room, Fang Zixuan drank back the maids. Fang Zixuan''s other guards performed their duties loyally, and stood still around after entering the VIP room. But Murong Yu didn''t have the consciousness of any guard or Jia Ding, but the Da Ma Jindao sat down, grabbed a snack and put it in his mouth. Seeing this scene, no matter it was Fang Zixuan or the guards, their faces were black. Is this guy really a housekeeper? "Sit down, what are you looking at me? The auction is about to begin." Seeing Fang Zixuan looking at himself with a black face, Murong Yu didn''t have any consciousness, but like the owner told Fang Zixuan to sit down. "What kind of fruit is that? It looks pretty, so help me get it." After Fang Zixuan sat down, Murong Yu ordered Fang Zixuan to bring a strange-shaped fruit. Fang Ziwan''s black lines on the faces of the guards. This product actually enshrines itself? Even the eldest lady of the City Lord''s Mansion was awakened. What made them stumble even more was that Fang Zixuan handed over the strange fruit without any hesitation. "It''s over, it''s over" the guards whined secretly in their hearts: "Couldn''t it be the young lady who really likes this product, right? This is the first time I have seen the young lady so''tame''." "Well, it tastes good." Murong Yu took a bite of the fruit and exclaimed at the same time. However, I didn''t say a word thank you. "Murong Yu, you are so bold!" Fang Ziyu suddenly snorted coldly, glaring at Murong Yu, as if only to react. Isn''t Murong Yu his guard or housekeeper? Why now he has become the master, but she has become the maid? "The auction has begun." Murong Yu said while looking at the front of the VIP room, directly ignoring Fang Zixuan. This made Fang Zixuan very angry, but he couldn''t get angry. If she yelled at Murong Yu, wouldn''t she be a shrew? The front of the VIP room is facing the high platform in front of the hall. Because of the special setting, the people in the VIP room can see everything outside. But the people outside couldn''t see the VIP room, and they couldn''t even detect the divine mind. At this moment, on the high platform, a tall, hot and exposed fairy-like woman twisted the water snake''s waist and walked out. As soon as this goblin woman appeared, there were waves of howling wolves in the hall. "Hey, it turned out to be her? I didn''t expect that she would personally preside over the auction." A look of surprise flashed in Murong Yu''s eyes. At the same time, he whispered involuntarily. "Huh, isn''t your man the woman who likes this coquettish the most? The beauty effect." Fang Zixuan said with some disdain. Because that woman was the manager of the Baiyangcheng branch of Cangyan Auction House, Nishang. Murong Yu nodded, Nishang must have many suitors for someone with status and status. As long as she stands on the auction stage and takes out a garbage sacred artifact casually, it is estimated that someone will pay a high price. "Hello everyone, I believe many people know me. But there are still many new friends present. I will introduce myself here. The little girl''s neon clothes are the steward of the auction house. Today''s auction was auctioned by the little girl. ." Before the voice fell, there were bursts of howls in the hall. auzw.com "These guys on the brain." Murong Yu was a little disdainful in his heart. Although Nishang is a fairy, even Murong Yu feels amazing. But her beauty has no effect on him. Because none of the women in his family is inferior to her. Of course, no one has her so coquettish like a fairy. After a brief introduction to the rules of the auction, the auction officially began. The first one was just an ordinary inferior artifact, but it was also photographed at a high price! In the sacred world, the inferior sacred objects are the most common sacred objects. But it''s not manual. One million inferior holy crystals can buy an ordinary inferior holy artifact. But this time the low-grade sacred artifacts of the auction house were auctioned for a high price of 5 million sacred products! The allure of beautiful women is evident. After the low-grade holy artifacts is a holy pill, there are also some heavenly materials and earth treasures. Murong Yu just took a look at the beginning and then sank and went to practice in Hetu Luoshu. None of these auctioned items are of any use to him. And the most important thing is that he has no money to auction. He now has only more than a thousand monster beast sacred crystals of different levels and tens of thousands of lower-grade sacred crystals. These sacred crystals were given to him by Fang Zichan for his cultivation. In this auction house where there are hundreds of thousands of sacred crystals at every turn, Murong Yu''s tens of thousands of sacred crystals are useless at all. As for the square aster? It seems that there is no item she likes in the auction house, and she has not sold it. Someone in the other VIP rooms actually took action. "Next we are going to auction a supreme holy artifact." After auctioning out an ordinary treasure of heaven, material and earth, the neon clothes suddenly said astonishing. In an instant, everyone was shocked, and then there was a commotion in the lobby and even the VIP room. Because they didn''t even know that there was an auction of the best sacred artifacts. There is almost no sacred artifact of this level in Baiyang City. After all, among the four great families, the high-grade sacred artifacts are all of the town''s treasure, let alone the highest-grade sacred artifacts? "Girl in neon clothes, how does your firm auction the best sacred artifacts without prior notice? This is too hasty, and we have not prepared enough." A loud voice came from a VIP room. "Exactly, did the girl in neon clothes postpone the auction of this treasure? Allow us to prepare again." Everyone responded. Just because they all know the preciousness of the best sacred artifacts. How much is the ultimate holy artifact worth? No one in Baiyang City knew the specific price. But they also know that even if they gather all the assets of the four major families, they may not be able to buy them. Therefore, the snakes in Baiyang City were silent. They don''t understand why the auction house would auction such sacred artifacts in their small place? Even if the value is not high, it was taken by them by chance, but this is definitely not a good thing. On the contrary, they are more likely to cause annihilation because of this supreme artifact. This kind of murder and treasure is happening every day. Be guilty! The people in Baiyang City were all silent, but those outsiders who were not silent. Those who have just spoken are not natives of Baiyang City, but hawks from outside. "Don''t worry, everyone." Seeing those people anxious, the nice voice of Nishang came from afar. Suddenly, the entire auction house was quiet. While she was talking, an auction house guard dragged an unsightly small black clock up. "Is this the ultimate holy artifact?" When they saw this little black clock, someone in the auction house couldn''t help laughing. As long as it is a sacred artifact, there will be a trace of fluctuation. The higher the rank, the greater the fluctuations it emits. The supreme sacred artifact, even if it is just invisible fluctuations, is not accessible to ordinary saints. But the fluctuations from the small bell in the guard''s hand were not even as good as an ordinary low-grade sacred artifact. Hearing the sneers of everyone, Nishang''s face turned red involuntarily. She couldn''t help it, this sacred artifact did not belong to their Cangyan auction house, but a guest, and it must be auctioned. "The sacred instrument name Gangfeng Secret Light Clock, after the determination of the appraiser of our auction house, it is indeed a supreme sacred instrument. But it is a sealed sacred instrument. But our auction house cannot unlock it. The seal." The voice of neon clothes was only exported, and the whole auction house was in an uproar. The Cangyan Auction House is one of the top auction houses in the Holy Realm, covering the human race, the monster race and the holy race. Their powerhouses are countless, even they can''t unlock the seal of the best sacred artifact? Isn''t it just the best sacred artifact? Is his seal so powerful? Or does it mean that this is not a supreme sacred artifact, but a gem, even a sacred product? If it is a sacred artifact, some people are already excited. Chapter 1224： The method of soul cultivation Some people are excited when thinking that it might be the sacred artifact, but many people remain calm. The seal that even Cangyan Auction House couldn''t unlock, even if it was really a sacred artifact, it would be useless even if it was given to them. One of the top auction houses in the holy world cant do it, can they do it? And if the seal cannot be unlocked, it is just a pile of scrap copper and rotten iron. Therefore, the enthusiasm of the entire auction house has dissipated before the voice of neon clothes has fallen. The rest is some laughter. "Lady Nishang, I bought your best holy artifact, a low-grade holy crystal." A laugh came out. "To give the neon girl a face, I will give out ten inferior sacred crystals to shoot." "One hundred is good." Everyone laughed, and Nishang also looked embarrassed. Even though she can say that she is in a mess, she can''t conceal the fact that this so-called best sacred artifact is just a pile of scrap copper and rotten iron. "If the seal can be unlocked, then the power of the Supreme Sacred Artifact will be restored. Now the starting price is 100,000 lower-grade Sacred Crystals." Hiss This is the sound of cold breath. This pile of scrap copper and rotten iron will cost one hundred thousand low-grade holy crystals? Are you kidding me? All of them fell silent for a while. Then they reacted, but no one shouted, just laughed. "Young Master, you are going to take this saint artifact." Murong Yu had just glanced at that Gangfeng Secret Light Clock. He just glanced at it. Because he didn''t have the money to bid, he continued to practice. However, Hetu''s voice appeared in his mind. "Photographed that pile of scrap copper and rotten iron?" Murong Yu asked in surprise. Could Hetu be able to unlock the seal of that sacred artifact? If that''s the case, then you will earn it. "Scrap copper and rotten iron? Even if I can''t unlock the seal, it will be of great benefit to you. Power contains extremely large power." He Tu explained. Although I don''t know what great power is good for him. But Murong Yu finally decided to take this so-called sacred artifact. However, before that, he needed to ask Fang Zixuan to borrow money. "Miss Fang, lend me 200,000 lower-grade sacred crystals." Murong Yu opened his eyes again and said to Fang Zixun next to him. Fang Ziyu looked at Murong Yu with a surprised look: "Are you going to auction this supreme artifact?" Murong Yu didn''t answer, he didn''t comment. Fang Ziyu rolled his eyes: "Lets not say whether this sacred artifact is really the best sacred artifact. Even if it is the best sacred artifact, you cant unlock the seal. Its too wasteful to bid for a pile of scrap iron with one hundred thousand sacred crystals. Up." "You just borrow my holy crystal, do you want to borrow it?" Murong Yu rolled his eyes. "Hmph! Deduct from your salary." Fang Zixun didn''t understand why Murong Yu insisted on taking this piece of broken copper and iron, but he threw out 200,000 low-grade holy crystals to Murong Yu. Murong Yu took it straight away without thanking him, but just looked at the auction house outside. The high price of one hundred thousand yuan for a pile of scrap copper and rotten iron instantly turned the audience down. Although the neon clothes tried their best like a fairy, no one shouted the price. Even though she has many suitors, the 100,000 low-grade Saint Crystal is a huge sum of money for them. After all, Baiyang City is just a small place, these dudes usually spend money like water, where is there so much surplus money? "Call again, if you still can''t shoot, then you can only pass it." Nishang thought depressed in his heart. This is the first time an item that has been unsold since she was in charge of the auction. However, no matter what she said, no one would pay the bill. "Girl Nishang, in your Cangyan auction house, this sacred artifact was sealed rather than damaged?" Just when Nishang wanted to announce that this sacred artifact was out of auction, a faint voice came from the VIP room. Come here. Hearing this, everyone was startled. Yeah, what if this is just a broken sacred artifact? Before that, they had never thought that this was a broken sacred artifact. Because they all chose to believe in Cangyan Auction House. "The strength of Cangyan Auction House is known to all of us. If it is really a seal, I don''t believe you can''t be unable to remove the seal. Then there is only one possibility. This sacred artifact is a damaged or destroyed sacred artifact. , It''s not worth any money." That voice spread out again. Nishang was also startled, and she had never suspected that this was a broken sacred artifact before. Nishang''s smile stiffened, and he looked at the VIP room with embarrassment. She had already heard who the voice was--the best artist Ding Murong Yu. It was Murong Yu who had just spoken. Inside the VIP room, he felt the murderous look in the neon clothes, and Fang Ziyu showed a smile on his face. I don''t know if it was because of Murong Yu''s behavior or the embarrassing appearance of Nishang. "It''s crazy that a pile of scrap iron dared to sell one hundred thousand sacred crystals." In the lobby of the auction house, everyone was talking about it. It all means that the auction house is crazy about money. auzw.com However, at this time Murong Yu spoke again: "Although this is just a pile of scrap iron, since it is hosted by the girl in neon clothes, I believe that everyone does not want this sacred artifact to be missed. So, if its ten thousand sacred crystals, Ill take it." Wow Hearing this, everyone in the auction house burst into laughter. The first time they met, they were able to bargain for the items being auctioned. While laughing, they looked at the neon clothes, wondering how to deal with the neon clothes? Hearing Murong Yu''s words, Nishang''s face instantly smiled. "If this is the case, then the starting price of this top-grade holy artifact has dropped to 10,000 low-grade holy crystals. This is a top-grade holy artifact? Who else wants to bid?" Actually reduced the price? Everyone was surprised. However, no one bids. "Are there no one to increase the price for the 10,000 Saint Crystal''s ultimate holy artifact?" Nishang also tried to persuade everyone to let them increase the price. But no one increases the fare. Even if it''s just adding a thousand holy crystals. This surprised Murong Yu. Why don''t those suitors of neon clothes take the opportunity to make a price to win the favor of neon clothes? In the end, Murong Yu bought this so-called best sacred crystal at a price of 10,000 yuan. Soon, this holy artifact was delivered to Murong Yu, and after the delivery of ten thousand holy crystals, this so-called top holy artifact belonged to Murong Yu. Without waiting for Fang Zixuan to speak, Murong Yu directly took this sacred artifact into the world of Hetu Luoshu. In the process, he even heard Hetu breathe a sigh of relief. "Is this really a holy artifact?" Murong Yu couldn''t help but be a little curious. While He Tu breathed a sigh of relief, the neon clothes who was presiding over the next auction item also breathed a sigh of relief. This so-called sacred object was auctioned off by a customer. The starting price is one hundred thousand sacred crystals. The reason she cut the auction price was because she didn''t want to have unsold items in her hands. Because, as a good auctioneer, it is impossible to have unsold items. Once there is an unsuccessful auction, it will be an indelible stain in the auctioneer''s career. As for the loss of the customer service, she will use her private money to cover it after the auction. And for Murong Yu who was auctioned off, she was secretly grateful. Although the price was lowered, she wouldn''t let her pass the shoot anyhow. Next, the auction will continue. In the VIP room, Fang Ziwan looked at Murong Yu with a bit of annoyance: "Sniffy." Murong Yu closed his eyes and didn''t bother to pay attention to Fang Ziyu. In the large-scale auction held every 10,000 years, the auction items are extremely large. After the initial warm-up, the auction house gradually went crazy. At this time, Murong Yu finally understood why no one had robbed him of that sacred artifact before. Because those dudes kept the holy crystals for now. With the help of these two goods, each auction item was sold at a high price. Among them are some rare natural treasures. However, there is no such thing as the Supreme Sacred Artifact. It''s not that Cangyan Auction House doesn''t have sacred artifacts of this level, but that there are such sacred artifacts that will not be auctioned in small places like Baiyang City. "Next, the item we are going to auction is a technique, an incomplete technique. It is said that this technique is a technique that can only be practiced by the soul-sanctified." While the neon clothes were talking, a maid had dragged a paper book onto the auction table on a tray. But that book is obviously not complete, because there are only a few pages. While hearing the neon clothes speak, Murong Yu, who had already closed his eyes and practiced, suddenly opened his eyes, and looked at the auction table below with brilliance, and finally looked at the pages of the book. Fang Zixun watched this scene immediately. However, she was silently observing Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s spiritual thoughts extended immediately. In this process, he encountered the spirit of many people. These people have the same purpose as him, wanting to see whether the book is true. However, to their disappointment, the book has a prohibition on the surface. Blocked their divine mind from entering. Moreover, they did not see the contents of the pages at all. Unable to verify authenticity. In fact, even if they see it, they don''t know the authenticity. Because there are too few people whose souls are sanctified, they are almost there in legends. "My reputation guarantee from a Cangyan auction house. This is indeed a practice for a soul-sanctified person. But there are only a few pages in it, which are incomplete." At this time, Nishang spoke again. "He Tu, why did they put these pages of exercises for auction? If it is really a soul practice exercise, they wouldn''t keep them for their own use?" Murong Yu was puzzled and communicated with He Tu. "Presumably they have already backed up. And, maybe it''s just a bait, trying to lure out the soul sanctified." He Tu analyzed. Murong Yu frowned slightly: "If this is the case, wouldn''t it be impossible to bid?" Murong Yu was a little depressed. Even if that exercise is just a little bit, it can let him find the key to cultivation. Just looking at the inability to bid really made him feel depressed. But thinking about it, he didn''t have that strength even in the bidding, so he calmed down. Chapter 1225： The auction ends and the challenge begins If you don''t have money to bid, you can''t bid even if you have money, otherwise it is unknown what trouble you will encounter. Therefore, Murong Yu''s excitement soon calmed down. Seeing Murong Yu calm down quickly, Fang Zixuan beside him was a little surprised. Because at the beginning, Murong Yu''s agitated emotions had already been captured by her. At that time, she vaguely determined that Murong Yu was soul sanctified. Only now she is not sure again. "Is this guy not tempted?" Fang Zixuan was a little surprised. "Is it because of the lack of money? Yes, where does he have money? He must be unable to bid for such things." Thinking of this, Fang Ziwan suddenly laughed. "Murong Yu, are you not tempted to practice your soul practice? If you want, I can lend you money to take pictures." Murong Yu glanced at Fang Zixuan faintly, then smiled slightly: "I am not soul sanctified, what do I want these things to do? Moreover, even the soul sanctification is useless. Who knows what the content of those pages is? ." "Who said that a person who is physically sanctified cannot have his soul sanctified at the same time? Maybe you can be soul sanctified? That way you will be strong." Fang Zixuan said seductively. Murong Yu was unmoved, but just looked at Fang Zixuan faintly: "I said Miss Fang, why are you so good to me? If you want, you can bid for it? I can borrow your light then. See how the soul is cultivated." After a pause, he continued: "Sometimes I really wonder if you really like me? Why else do you treat me so well?" Hearing this, Fang Zixuan suddenly became angry. She only felt that Murong Yu was too narcissistic and too annoying. "I''m not interested in these soul cultivation techniques. I have to accept the challenge after the auction is over. Don''t bother me if it''s okay." While speaking, Murong Yu closed his eyes again. Fang Ziwan is about to die of anger, how can there be such an arrogant guard and family? The guards of Fang Zixuan were even more speechless. If it was them, maybe they would have been swept out a long time ago, right? This guy Murong Yu couldn''t even help with Fang Zixuan. This is the same life as others! Murong Yu was not interested in these pages of soul cultivation techniques, but many people were interested in them. In the end, it was sold at a sky-high price-directly traded with Shengmai! Such a price makes all the big and small forces in Baiyang City speechless. Because of the value of those few pages, even the entire Baiyang City could not be bought together. That incomplete exercise was taken away by external forces. After this craze, there will be no treasures of this level in the future. But there are also some rare things. Pieces of things were constantly being auctioned at high prices, and in the process, Fang Zixuan also shot several times and photographed several things. The auction lasted for a full day before it finally ended. When Murong Yu woke up from his cultivation, the auction house had ended, and the people in the hall had almost dispersed. However, when Murong Yu appeared at the gate of the auction house, Li Deyu and others were already standing there waiting for him. "Everyone, are you so eager to give me the high-grade holy artifacts?" Seeing Li Deyu and others, Murong Yu showed a bright smile on his face, his expression extremely relaxed. It seems that Li Deyu and others are not in the eyes at all. Even, they just regarded them as gift-giving boys. "Stop talking nonsense, go out of town now." Li Deyu stood up, his eyes full of disdain and looked at Murong Yu. In his eyes, Murong Yu was already a dead person. He would never allow a dead person to continue to stand in front of him. "Li Deyu, there is a first come first in everything, otherwise you and I will do it first?" Yuwenzhen stepped forward a few steps uncomfortably, looking at Li Deyu with a bad expression. Murong Yu looked impatient: "Okay, stop talking nonsense, I want to see the high-grade holy artifacts in your hands. Otherwise, where do you come from?" "It''s easy to say." Li Deyu smiled faintly, grasping voluntarily with big hands, and the next moment a mirror emitting a faint light appeared in his hand. "The Mirror of Hundred Refined Lights, a high-grade holy artifact." Li Deyu said proudly. This high-grade holy artifact was obtained by him accidentally before, and its power is extremely terrifying, but it is his private holy artifact. "This is a high-grade holy artifact? The aura it exudes is not even as good as a middle-grade holy artifact, Li Deyu, don''t be funny." Before Murong Yu came to speak in a hurry, Yuwen Town, who was opposite Li Deyu, laughed out loud. "Idiot, what do you know? Although the breath of the Hundred Years Mirror is not strong. It is not even powerful! But it has a special function-it is a soul sacred artifact! If you don''t believe it, you can Come and try." Li Deyu looked at Yuwenzhen with a look like a soil bun, with a mocking expression on his face. While speaking, Li Deyu also input a trace of power into the Bailian Mirror. Suddenly, the faint light of the mirror began to hesitate. At this moment, the souls of everyone present could not help but be shocked. A breath of danger enveloped them. auzw.com Everyone was shocked, and a flash of surprise flashed in their eyes. Although the dangerous aura was only fleeting, the Mirror of Hundred Refinements was indeed a holy artifact of the soul. A sacred weapon that specifically attacks the soul. Although I don''t know how much power it has, even if it doesn''t have much power, it is extremely precious. After all, if this sacred instrument was sacrificed in battle, it would immediately affect the enemy''s soul. Even just a moment of time is enough to turn the tide of battle. Seeing the faces of everyone, Li Deyu felt very proud. A bright smile appeared on his face. At the same time, he squinted at Yuwenzhen with a look of contempt. Yuwenzhen felt unhappy, turned his big hand, and the next moment, an embroidery needle appeared in his hand. Hahaha When they saw this embroidery needle, everyone present couldn''t help laughing. The loudest ones are Li Deyu, Zhou Xiuzhu and Wu Guangde. Even Fang Ziyu couldn''t help but chuckle. Yuwenzhen''s face blushed, and a big man like him was holding an embroidery needle in his handit really made him feel embarrassed. But this is not an embroidery needle, but a high-grade sacred artifact. "Yuwenzhen, when did you change sex? Are you planning to embroider?" It was not Li Deyu who spoke, but Zhou Xiuzhu, Yuwen''s enemy. Zhou Xiuzhu''s face flushed with a smile at this time, holding his belly in both hands. "A group of soil buns, it''s okay to say that you have no knowledge. Is this an embroidery needle? I tell you, this needle is called a dragon bone inflammation needle! It is made from dragon bones through sacrifice." While speaking, Yuwenzhen poured his strength into the dragon bone inflammation needle. boom! The Dragon Bone Flame Needle grew up instantly, like an Optimus Prime, emitting cyan flames all over it. An incomparable dragon''s might came out even more, sweeping in all directions like a torrent. At this moment, everyone''s souls were stinging like they were madly pierced by billions of needles! "The Dragon Bone Flame Needle is specifically aimed at the soul. It is much stronger than your Rao Shizi Bailian Mirror. But it has a shortcoming." At this point, Yuwenzhen looked a little embarrassed. "What''s the shortcoming?" Murong Yu asked, narrowing his eyes slightly. "The Dragon Bone Flame Needle needs a tremendous amount of power to activate. The Ninth-Order Great Sage''s full urge can only make the Dragon Bone Flame Needle explode with two breaths of power. Murong Yu looked at Yuwen Town with a look of surprise on his face. Is this guy really honest? Still a fool? Doesn''t he say that exposes the shortcomings of this dragon bone inflammation needle? When he uses the dragon bone inflammation needle in the future, others will be prepared. If he is not a fool, then there must be other powerful sacred artifacts in his body. "The so-called Four Great Masters are certainly not simple." Murong Yu said to himself. "Well, since we both have top-grade magical weapons, shouldn''t it start?" Li Deyu said impatiently, looking at Murong Yu''s eyes with murderous intent. "Not yet." Murong Yu shouted in a low voice. "Little bastard, do you want to regret it?" Li Deyu''s face fell gloomy, and his murderous intent splashed. If Murong Yu regretted it, he would definitely kill him directly. Murong Yu glanced at Li Deyu with a disdainful look: "Why are you so anxious that you want to give me the holy artifact? But I don''t believe you. Therefore, I want a notary public. I won''t let you lose the account." "I will lose? You little **** can beat me?" Li Deyu was about to be blown up. He was completely irritated by Murong Yu. Murong Yu didn''t bother to pay attention to him, but turned his head to look at Fang Zixuan: "I don''t know if you can ask Lord City Lord to be a notary? I really can''t believe the character of this guy." Fang Ziyu nodded: "I can''t believe it, too. I immediately contacted my father." Hearing Fang Zixuan''s words, Li Deyu, who was already in anger, almost vomited blood. But Yuwen Town and others secretly chuckled in their hearts. The more Fang Zixuan is, the less threat Li Deyu poses to them. "No, I will be your notary." Just when Fang Zixuan was about to contact Fang Tianhe, a voice rang in everyone''s ears, but no one appeared. "Okay, the city lord has also come forward. Little bastard, what else do you have to say? If you have no last words, then come out and die." While speaking, Li Deyu had already risen into the air and flew towards the outside of the city. Murong Yu smiled faintly, and also rose into the sky: "I have never been too slow to give a treasure. You have given me a long experience." "Little bastard, if I don''t kill you, I will swear I will not be a man!" Li Deyu gritted his teeth, full of murderous aura. Even, he had the urge to kill Murong Yuge immediately. Chapter 1226： Defeat Yuwen Town Outside Baiyang City, countless people gathered together. In front of everyone, the three young men are facing each other and showing a strong fighting spirit, murderous! These three are Murong Yu, Yuwenzhen and Li Deyu. Among them, Yuwen Town and Murong Yu have only monstrous intent to fight. But Li Deyu was full of murderous intent, and wanted to put Murong Yu and his death place. At this time, Yuwenzhen and Li Deyu are still arguing about who is the first person. Murong Yu, who was not far from them, finally became impatient: "You two will go on together." Two together? Hearing Murong Yu''s words, everyone onlookers was shocked instantly. They all looked at Murong Yu with surprised and idiotic eyes. Does Murong Yu really have this strength or is he ignorant and arrogant? This is what everyone thinks. It''s just not the same as the shocked people. Yuwenzhen and Li Deyu, one of the parties involved, were furious in an instant. Because Murong Yu made it clear that he looked down on them, which was an insult to them. "Li Deyu, I know you want to kill him. But if you kill him, I can''t continue. Therefore, I must do it first. After I defeat him, he can still fight you." Yuwenzhen suddenly transmitted a voice. Said to Li Deyu. To Yuwenzhen, Murong Yu is just a stranger, what does life and death have to do with him? He just wanted to defeat Murong Yu upright. Although, he was a bit embarrassed to deal with a false saint in the Great Holy Realm. But since the face has been lost, it can only continue. "Okay! Let that little **** live longer." Li Deyu thought for a while and finally agreed. After all, they quarrel like this, don''t you know that the year of the monkey will have the result? As for the two of them shooting at the same time? It is impossible, it is an insult to them. "Murong Yu, you are too arrogant. I will teach you Yuwen Town first." Mayor Yuwen screamed and stepped out. During this process, the aura on his body quickly weakened, and his realm was obviously sealed. "Hold on." Murong Yu shouted violently. Then while Yuwenzhen frowned slightly, Murong Yu bowed slightly towards Baiyang City, and then said loudly: "I also ask the Lord of the City to take advantage of Fengyun and the two of them. I really can''t believe them." Hearing that, Yuwenzhen and Li Deyu''s angry noses are about to smoke. Does this little **** still think that they are not his opponents if they have sealed the realm? Need to use the strength of the Great Sacred Realm? It''s just that it''s one thing to smoke. But they did not have an attack either. After all, Murong Yu''s request is quite reasonable. Before Murong Yu''s voice fell, a wave of power fluctuations had already shot from Baiyang City, and finally fell on Yuwenzhen and Li Deyu. Immediately, the realm of the two was sealed by Fang Tianhe to the realm of hypocrisy. In this way, even a person in the same realm as Fang Tianhe would not be able to lift the seal on the two of them in a short period of time. In other words, they can use the power of the false holy realm to confront Murong Yu. "Which one of them do you think will win?" There was a lot of discussion among the onlookers. "Need to say? It must be Yuwenzhen and Li Deyu. Even though they have sealed the realm, they are the great saints after all. The strength is much stronger than the false saints." "I think Murong Yu might be able to win. Otherwise, how can he dare to accept the challenge?" "Shhh, don''t you know? He was forced to accept it. Because Miss Fang took it for him. Hehe" "That''s the case. Murong Yu will undoubtedly lose." At first, some people would think that Murong Yu would win, but afterwards, no one would think that he would win. Perhaps, only one Fang Zixuan who believes that Murong Yu is soul sanctified will think that Murong Yu will win. "I''m here." Yuwenzhen shouted violently, stepped out, his figure suddenly rose into the air, turned into a stream of light, and then slaughtered towards Murong Yu. During this process, his fist was invincible, and he quickly smashed out with a punch, locked Murong Yu''s head and blasted directly up. "It''s good, I want to see what you can do with people behind the Sealed Realm." Murong Yu also yelled violently. With one foot on the ground, Xiang Yuwen Town was also culled. The realm and physical body were the same, and Murong Yu had never touched anyone. Therefore, the two directly chose close-to-body combat at the beginning. boom! boom! In the void, the two fists collided with violent violent fists. There was an earth-shattering loud noise! A terrible impact took shape in an instant, and then swept in all directions. The air was torn and burst! The two of Murong Yu were also directly shocked by the terrifying impact. Under a single blow, the two are in the match. boom! boom! boom! There is no magic weapon or holy weapon, nor the impact of violent power, the collision between the two is purely a physical collision! As a result, the crowd onlookers saw such a scene: the two continued to fight in close quarters, punching and slamming on each other''s body continuously. Then he was constantly shaken out by the opponent. auzw.com However, when they stabilized their figure, they culled again. There is no way of fighting, just like a battle between villagers. "Barbarian." Zhou Xiuzhu frowned slightly and said with some disdain. "This kid is really a countryman and he doesn''t have any tricks. Not to mention rich combat experience. Yuwen Town is also an idiot. If I change it, I would have used combat skills to kill him." Li Deyu looked at Murong Yu and the two of them. Against the boom, his face was full of disdain. As everyone knows, Yuwen Town is not Li Deyu. Because he feels like that won''t win. And as soon as Murong Yu came up, he would fight personally, wanting to win or lose physically. He can only accompany him in Yuwen Town. He wants to defeat Murong Yu with his body, which is more fair. However, he didn''t know that he had entered Murong Yu''s trap. If fighting life and death, or on other occasions, Murong Yu would definitely do his best. What kind of combat skills, souls, sacred weapons and the like are all sacrificed, but I beg to kill the opponent. But Yuwenzhen is not his enemy, because he didn''t feel Yuwenzhen''s murderous aura. Moreover, he is not willing to expose his true strength. boom! boom! Murong Yu hit Yuwen Town''s chest with a fist, and the huge force vigorously bombarded the opponent''s chest with shocking wounds, splashing blood! While Yuwenzhen flew out, but also whipped Murong Yu''s waist. A huge power burst out, almost cutting Murong Yu cut off. Although Murong Yu was not cut in the waist, his waist was also crushed by the flesh and blood of the impact! The clothes are broken! Looking at it from a distance, Murong Yu''s clothes were both shredded and shocking everywhere, and bone wounds were clearly visible. The whole heat is like a blood man. In the beginning, after the wounds appeared on their bodies, they were quickly repaired. However, after half a day, the injuries on their bodies are getting more and more. This is because they do not have much strength to repair their injuries. Of course, this may be pretended by both parties. Murong Yu didn''t know what was going on in Yuwen Town, but he definitely pretended it. Fighting of this intensity poses no threat to him. The power in his body is still huge, without any consumption at all. Moreover, this kind of injury on his body can be repaired as long as he wants to wash it with the force of life. It''s just that he can''t repair it with the power of life. Because it was too shocking. "Yuwen Town, I said you can''t be my opponent!" Murong Yu laughed and rushed up again. Yuwenzhen''s eyes flickered, and Murong Yu''s tenacity was a little shocked in his heart. Even if it''s just a physical confrontation, it needs to consume a lot of strength, and the previous healing also consumes most of his strength. And after his realm was sealed, the power he recovered and the power consumed were no longer proportional. His power is being consumed quickly, and more than half of it has already been consumed. But looking at Murong Yu, even though he was somewhat weak. But it has a long breath "What the hell? Isn''t he really soul sanctified?" Fang Zixuan, who was watching the battle, was a little depressed at this time. Because, at this time, Murong Yu had already gained the upper hand, and Yuwen Town, which had been blasted down, regressed. Yuwenzhen was very depressed at this time, he was actually not Murong Yu''s opponent physically. He is a great saint who is not an opponent of a false saint! Why does this make him feel bad? Of course, he believed that as long as he sacrificed a holy weapon and used various combat skills, he could defeat Murong Yu. But that is not his style, because he has already lost. "Stop, I surrendered." Finally, after he was blown out by Murong Yu again, he immediately called to stop and admit defeat. "Have you made a mistake? Yuwenzhen surrendered? He hasn''t even used combat skills." Seeing Yuwenzhen surrendered, everyone around was surprised. They don''t understand why Yuwen Town needs a number of people. But some people nodded secretly. People like Yuwenzhen are upright, not afraid of losing or losing face, and are brave enough to admit the facts. And the most important thing is that he doesn''t want to take advantage of Murong Yu. "Why?" This is Murong Yu''s question to Yuwen Town. "I am a great saint and you are just a false saint. If you can directly defeat me in the physical body, I will lose." After a pause, Yuwenzhen took a look at Murong Yu, and then continued: "If I didn''t If you guess wrong, your injury is far less serious than it seems on the surface. If you continue to fight, it will be even more ugly for me to lose." Can afford to put it down! At this moment, Murong Yu suddenly liked this Yuwen Town. "Murong Yu, you are a good person. If you can survive on Li Deyu, I will make you a friend." Yuwenzhen laughed, then turned and left. However, he took a step and stopped again: "By the way, this Dragon Bone Flame Needle is yours." While speaking, he threw the Dragon Bone Flame Needle, the high-grade holy artifact, to Murong Yu. However, at the moment of letting go, Murong Yu saw the muscles on this servant''s face twitching constantly, which was obviously very painful. Chapter 1227： Beat Li Deyu Yuwen Town lost to Murong Yu, a false saint, and even the high-grade holy artifacts. Everyone was shocked, but at the same time they admired Yuwen Town. After all, this was his initiative to admit defeat. And everyone heard clearly what he said to Murong Yu. Yuwen Town, true man! This idea appeared in everyone''s hearts. Even Zhou Xiuzhu, Wu Guangde and others looked at Yuwenzhen differently. Put yourself in the place and think about it, if they were themselves, would they be as generous as Yuwen Town? do not know. Li Deyu sneered again and again. If it was his words, it wouldn''t matter what fairness or unfairness was, he would kill Murong Yu first. So, when Li Deyu came back, he also walked out slowly and pushed towards Murong Yu. He actually planned to do it at this time. "Hold on." It was not Murong Yu who called out, but Fang Zixuan. At this time, Fang Zixuan also walked out slowly, looking at Li Deyu with contempt: "Do you want to do it now?" "Shouldn''t it be my turn after Yuwenzhen?" Li Deyu looked at Fang Zixun in amazement, his face full of incomprehension. Fang Zixun was secretly angry, this Li Deyu was really shameless. He knew exactly what Fang Zixuan meant. "You are too embarrassed to do it at this time? Didn''t you see him seriously injured? Can you be more shameless as a great saint?" Li Deyu''s eyes flashed with a sense of murderous intent, but on the surface he pretended to have a sudden realization: "Oh, look at me, I am so confused that I have never thought that Murong Yu has been seriously injured. Let''s do it. , I will give you enough time to heal your injuries, lest you say that I am unfair." Shameless! Upon hearing Li Deyu''s words, everyone onlookers despised Li Deyu. Murong Yu was seriously injured. All of them could see. Li Deyu was not blind, of course it was impossible not to see it. He just wanted to take the opportunity to kill Murong Yu. In other words, after seeing Yuwenzhen defeated, he was afraid that it was not Murong Yu''s opponent. So before he was seriously injured, he quickly dropped to kill. "Swallowing these pills can quickly restore your strength and repair your body." Fang Zixun walked in front of Murong Yu and threw out two bottles of pills. Murong Yu was also welcome, and after taking it over, he poured it directly into his mouth-although he didn''t need to take these pills at all. But if the life force is used to recover from the injury, it will arouse many people''s suspicion. The power of the pill was very fierce, and Murong Yu''s physical injury was quickly repaired after it was swallowed, and his strength was also rapidly increasing. It''s just that Murong Yu didn''t consume any power originally, but the power of these pills made him feel like he was "supporting". "Murong Yu, don''t you have other combat skills? Why not? Don''t hide your clumsiness later. Yuwen Town has no intention to kill you, but Li Deyu will definitely kill you. If you don''t explode in strength, you must hide. But Li Deyu''s poisonous hand." While Murong Yu was healing, Fang Ziyu''s voice sounded in Murong Yu''s ears. Murong Yu opened his eyes and looked at Fang Zixuan in surprise: "I''m a false saint, what other combat skills can I have?" Fang Ziyu rolled his eyes and almost blurted out: "Aren''t you soul sanctified?" However, she never said it, just glared at Murong Yu, and said murderously: "Don''t fool me. I really don''t believe you. There are no other combat skills. And, if you just rely on your previous methods, you can kill the purple raccoon?" "I said Miss Fang, did you make a mistake? The Zitian raccoon was clearly shot to death by you with an arrow. What does it have to do with me?" Murong Yu looked innocent. He will never admit that his soul is sanctified. Otherwise, once he is exposed, then he will immediately become a sweet potato. At that time, they will be caught by those super strong, and then study! "In that case, don''t blame me for your death." Fang Zixuan said viciously, then turned angrily and left. "Don''t worry, I will definitely defeat Li Deyu." As she left, Murong Yu''s confident words rang in her ears. Fang Zixuan''s heart was suddenly happy: "Is he going to use his soul to attack?" So, the anger that was originally angrily disappeared in an instant. In an instant, he walked back towards the path with a smile on his face. "Li Deyu, come out to give the treasure." After Fang Zixuan left, Murong Yu also stood up from the ground and looked at Li Deyu and said loudly. Fang Zixuan''s medicinal pills were not ordinary medicinal pills, and this time was enough to restore him to his peak state. Li Deyu grinned, and the flashing figure turned into a stream of light and rushed towards Murong Yu. "I don''t know how Murong Yu fights? Do you still have to fight Li Deyu? Li Deyu is not Yuwenzhen, or if he is like this, he will definitely die." The eyes of all the onlookers focused on Murong Yu. They all felt Li Deyu''s killing intent on Murong Yu. Under their gaze, Murong Yu still stood motionless. At this time, Li Deyu had already rushed not far in front of him. "Little bastard, take it to death!" Li Deyu grinned and shouted, his fist was invincible, and he slammed Murong Yu''s head with a punch, and wanted to blow Murong Yu with a punch! auzw.com But Murong Yu remained motionless, as if she was frightened. "What''s the situation? Murong Yu was really scared and stupid?" Everyone was full of doubts. All of them looked at Murong Yu intently. The strong wind blew his face, and Li Deyu''s force had already hit the front of Murong Yu. As long as a short time, Li Deyu''s fist can blast on Murong Yu''s head. Judging from the terrifying aura, Murong Yu''s head is very likely to be directly shattered. "You are not my opponent." At this moment, Murong Yu suddenly yelled. Hearing Murong Yu''s words, the crowd onlookers couldn''t help but stagger. When are they still talking nonsense? However, in the next moment, they would know why Murong Yu said that and why he didn''t do anything. While Murong Yu was speaking, the high-grade holy artifact "Dragon Bone Flame Needle" that had only been won from Yuwen Town had already soared into the sky, rising against the wind, and instantly swelled into an Optimus Prime. The fireworks were like sacred fire from the sky, surging and flooding towards Li Deyu like a stormy sea. Sacrifice the Dragon Bone Flame Needle! At the moment when the Dragon Bone Flame Needle was sacrificed, the souls of everyone present seemed to be madly pierced by billions of needles! All of a sudden, the screams of countless people came and went, spreading far away. At the same time, they quickly retreated back violently. The onlookers are still like this, let alone Li Deyu of the person involved? Li Deyu''s soul seemed to be torn apart, and it was extremely painful. Even at this moment, his eyes were darkened, and there was only one sensation all over his bodypain! Tearing pain! Li Deyu yelled badly, knowing that Murong Yu had activated the Dragon Bone Flame Needle''s soul attack function. He wanted to fight back, but the sharp pain in his soul made him unable to touch the north, south, east, and northwest. Involuntarily, he was a little panicked. "I said you are not my opponent." While Li Deyu was panicking, Murong Yu''s violent shouts rang in his ears. At the same time, Li Deyu felt that his body was crushed by a sacred mountain, almost to pieces. Although Li Deyu didn''t know what was going on, he also knew that he was killed by Murong Yu. Li Deyu was immediately beaten up. But the crowd watching from a distance clearly saw Murong Yu pick up the Dragon Bone Flame Needle and blasted Li Deyu madly. In less than a few breaths, Li Deyu''s body was blasted to death. In this process, Li Deyu did not even have the power to fight back. "Soul attack is so terrifying?" "The power of Dragon Bone Flame Needle is so terrifying?" Everyone looked forward with surprise. Even Yuwen Town was stunned. He also did not discover that the power of the Dragon Bone Flame Needle was so terrifying. Because he had never used it against an enemy before. However, the more terrifying the Dragon Bone Flame Needle''s power, the more unhappy he was. Because this sacred artifact has been "sent" out by him. boom! boom! boom! Murong Yu picked up the Dragon Bone Flame Needle and blasted Li Deyu like an iron rod, blasting Li Deyu on the ground, smashing it into a mass of mud. "Do you admit defeat or not?" Without smashing a stick, Murong Yu asked. But before Li Deyu could speak, he went down for the second shot. Therefore, there was a scene: Li Deyu''s physical body had not been repaired, but Murong Yu once again smashed it into mud. In the end, Li Deyu''s strength gradually weakened as Murong Yu smashed it down one by one. Once his power is exhausted, he will undoubtedly die. But now Li Deyu''s soul is still like acupuncture, making him unable to respond effectively. Thinking that he might be killed, Li Deyu was frightened, and opened his mouth to admit defeat: "I" However, as soon as the word was uttered, Murong Yu hit his head with a stick. Then, Li Deyu''s head burst open with a "bang". "Fuck you!" Li Deyu yelled in his heart, splashing murderously. But he quickly reunited his head. Only as soon as his head condensed, Murong Yu came down again with a stick. "This guy is too ruthless? He wants Li Deyu to admit defeat, but he doesn''t even have a chance to speak." Seeing Murong Yu''s constant stick-to-stick blows, everyone onlookers felt a chill in their back. "If you don''t have the ability to kill him, then you will definitely not be able to provoke him." Everyone talked a lot, and was frightened by Murong Yu''s ferocity. Chapter 1228： Bailian Mirror is in hand Li Deyu is going crazy! At this time, a powerful man in the realm of the Great Sage was bombarded and killed by a hypocrite, and he couldn''t even speak his words. This made him very angry, and the huge humiliation continued to irritate him, and he was about to be suffocated to death by his own anger. With his strength to reach the Great Sacred Realm, although his physical body was constantly being beaten, he still wouldn''t die. As long as he has power, he can still condense his body quickly. And although his soul was attacked, it was not a fatal threat. Therefore, it is hard for him to die. "Do you admit defeat or not?" Murong Yu kept beating Li Deyu stick by stick while asking loudly. It''s just that he really didn''t know that Li Deyu was unable to speak, or did he deliberately do so? Obviously everyone could see that this was intentional by Murong Yu. However, no one dared to stop Murong Yu. Even those strong people from the Li family who came to hear the news are the same. This is because Fang Tianhe, the lord of Baiyang City, is watching this scene in the dark. If they dare to destroy the fairness of the duel, who knows what consequences their Li family will suffer? Moreover, they all saw that Li Deyu was not in danger of death. In fact, Murong Yu wanted to knock Li Deyu to death. He had long seen this product not pleasing to the eye. Moreover, this **** has a terrible mouth, and he opens his mouth and shuts his mouth as "little bastards." However, Murong Yu also knew that he could not kill Li Deyu. Otherwise no one can protect him. He can only escape, and he doesn''t want to happen for the time being. Because he needs a place to settle down. However, it cannot be killed, but it does not mean that it cannot be beaten. Therefore, he directly beat Li Deyu for a while, and the beating Li Deyu wanted to die. "I surrender!" At the same time that Murong Yu once again blasted Li Deyu with a stick, Li Deyu''s voice finally resounded through the audience-not the real voice, but the transmission of divine consciousness. "It''s a pity." Murong Yu picked up the dragon bone inflammation needle and wanted to smash it down, but Li Deyu had already called out. "Li Deyu, I told you to surrender very early, why have you not surrendered? If you surrendered early in the morning, it wouldn''t be so miserable!" Murong Yu asked in an extremely surprised voice. Li Deyu, who had just condensed his body, almost couldn''t help squirting blood. Does he have a chance to speak? Moreover, he was beaten so hard that he suddenly forgot to transmit the voice directly to Murong Yu to admit defeat. This made him more aggrieved. He stared at Murong Yu fiercely with a bitter look, and then Li Deyu turned around and left. The eyes of those around him were fiercely watching him, and he really had no face to stay here anymore. "Wait, Li Deyu, did you forget something?" Murong Yu''s face turned dark when he saw this guy and he could only "kindly remind". "Forgot something? Isn''t the challenge over?" Li Deyu looked at Murong Yu with a puzzled expression. It seems that I don''t really know anything. Shameless! "Damn, why is this bastard? It''s a shame to be tied with him as the four princes." Seeing the shameless Li Deyu, Yuwenzhen, Wu Guangde and Zhou Xiuzhu, who are also one of the four princes, could not help blushing for Li Deyu, and felt embarrassed. "Where''s your color head? It''s the high-grade holy artifact Hundred Refining Mirror." Murong Yu sneered again and again. "Oh, look at me, it''s a little messy, and I forgot about it." Li Deyu said and threw the Bailian Mirror directly to Murong Yu. Everyone covered their eyes with their hands, and they couldn''t stand it anymore. Being a man can''t be shameless to this point, he has forgotten, he clearly wants to go wrong. If it wasn''t for such a person to watch, if it wasn''t for Fang Tianhe to watch it in secret. It is estimated that Li Deyu will definitely fall behind. "Little bastard, give me a good protection of the Bailian Mirror, and I will get it back soon. It will be your death date." Li Deyu''s expression was vicious, and his voice was full of killing intent and transmitted to Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s face changed slightly, and then he sneered: "I''m so scared! You are my defeated man! This is a fact, and you can never be my opponent." Li Deyu vomited blood, and today''s defeat indeed made him feel ashamed. He even felt that Murong Yu had become his demon now, and he had to kill Murong Yu. Only by personally killing Murong Yu can he wash away the humiliation he suffered today. Seeing Li Deyu rushing to Baiyang City quickly, Murong Yu first smiled faintly, and then shouted: "Li Deyu, I know you are definitely not reconciled. If you want to trouble me, I''ll be with you at any time. However, please before asking for trouble. Get your treasures ready, or where will you come and go." puff! When the voice reached Li Deyu''s ears, Li Deyu finally couldn''t help it, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. Then, he turned around and stared at Murong Yu with an extremely bitter look, and then quickly disappeared into the crowd. auzw.com "Waste." Murong Yu sneered. The onlookers looked black, and they felt that Murong Yu was a bit arrogant. The reason why he defeated Li Deyu so quickly, even Li Deyu didn''t even have a chance to shoot, isn''t it because he relied on the dragon bone inflammation needle? Without this high-grade holy artifact, he can defeat the cruel Li Deyu? However, does Murong Yu''s ability to defeat Li Deyu really only rely on the Dragon Bone Flame Needle? Of course not. Although the Dragon Bone Flame Needle is powerful, the ninth-order Great Sage''s full force can only stimulate two breathing times. After two breaths, there is no power. With Murong Yu''s power, at best, it can stimulate a breath of power. The reason why he defeated Li Deyu was because he used the power of his own soul. However, he used the Dragon Bone Flame Needle to cover up. If it weren''t for Yuwenzhen to lose to his sacred artifact, it is estimated that he can only rely on speed to deal with Li Deyu. "Murong Yu, are you okay?" Seeing Murong Yu standing still, Fang Zixuan couldn''t help but walk up. "Cough cough, I''m fine, is there any kind of pill to restore power? My power is exhausted. And forcibly increasing the power of the physical body, my physical body is damaged." Murong Yu''s face was pale and coughed dry, and while asking, he also reached out and wiped the trace of blood that overflowed from the corner of his mouth. Murong Yu was also seriously injured. The onlookers couldn''t help but nod their heads, this is normal. However, they didn''t know that Murong Yu had no injuries at all, he pretended to do everything. Be low-key! Otherwise, there will be trouble with the upper body at any time. Fang Zixuan was depressed for a while, so he could only take out the precious pill and gave it to Murong Yu. Murong Yu immediately swallowed those pills, and while healed his wounds, he looked at Fang Zixun again: "Is there any pill to heal the soul? When the dragon bone inflammation needle was just sacrificed, the soul seemed to have been injured." Fang Ziwan''s face turned black, that kind of pill is naturally available in the Holy Realm. But she didn''t have Fang Zixuan, even Fang Tianhe might not. Because those pills are too precious. Because very few people can refine that kind of medicine. So she said with a black face: "No, even if there is, it can''t be given to you." Murong Yu was speechless at once: "I said, Miss, I am also yours anyway, you wouldn''t be so ruthless, would you?" Fang Ziwan''s face darkened: "When did you become my one? Don''t talk nonsense, or I will tear your mouth." After a pause, she still said with some worry: "Your soul should be fine. Right?" "Am I not your guard? Of course I am yours." Murong Yu smiled, and then stood up. "Should not die, let''s go back. Go back and practice these two sacred artifacts. Hehe" "Bring it?" Fang Ziyu''s small hand stretched out in front of Murong Yu. Murong Yu was taken aback and looked at Fang Zixuan in confusion. "Give me one of the two sacred artifacts." Fang Zixuan said frankly. Murong Yu''s face turned black, and he moved quickly to collect the two high-grade sacred artifacts into the Hetuluo book: "As the eldest lady of the City Lord''s Mansion, you are ashamed to **** the sacred artifacts from me, a poor man? It''s weird, this is my trophy, why should I give it to you?" "If it weren''t for using my sacred artifact to give you a pledge, they wouldn''t have to challenge you. If they don''t challenge, you won''t have the chance to get these two sacred artifacts. Moreover, I have given you so many precious artifacts. Pills, if not for those pill, how can you defeat Li Deyu? So one of these two holy artifacts will belong to me." Murong Yu was stunned by what she said, and finally nodded again and again: "You are right. But I can''t give you these two sacred artifacts. At most, I will give them later when I have the high-grade sacred artifacts again. You are ready." Before he could say anything, Murong Yu left Fang Zixuan and strode towards the city gate. Looking at Murong Yu''s leaving back, Fang Zixuan couldn''t help but gritted his teeth: "This stinky boy is getting too much. Now, is he my housekeeper or I am his maid? No, I must find a chance to get treatment. He. Hmph, let him taste the power of our Miss Fang." "Murong Yu." On the way, Yuwen Town strode over and called Murong Yu. Murong Yu stopped, looked at Yuwenzhen with a smile on his face, and said with a smile: "You don''t want to return the Dragon Bone Yan Needle, do you? There''s nothing to talk about." Yuwenzhen''s face blushed, he really meant it. However, he didn''t mean to grab or threaten, he just wanted to exchange it with other things of equal value. However, Murong Yu had seen through his intentions a long time ago, and directly blocked what he hadn''t said yet. "You slapped Li Deyu''s meal so hard that it was very pleasant! But that **** is narrow-minded, and he must be retributed. You need to be careful of his revenge." Yuwenzhen reminded him in a low voice. Murong Yu smiled at Yuwenzhen: "If he comes, he will be beaten again, I am afraid he will not come. Brother Yuwen, I will go back to heal first. If I have a chance, I will find you to drink." After that, Murong Yu turned his head and left. However, he didn''t rush back to heal his injuries, but he seemed to be breaking through. Chapter 1229： Chaos Furnace After Murong Yu returned to the City Lord''s Mansion, he went directly to the Hetu Luoshu practice. However, before entering the Hetu Luoshu, he had arranged a series of formations throughout the house, and he did not want to be broken in during the breakthrough. Fang Zixuan returned to the city lord''s mansion with a beat slower than Murong Yu. When she came to the front of Murong Yu''s house angrily, she was blocked by countless formations and restrictions. "Smelly boy, even if you don''t want to give me a holy artifact, you don''t have to do that?" Fang Zixuan thought through gritted teeth, but she didn''t know that Murong Yu wanted to practice instead of refusing to contact her. However, Fang Zixuan did not forcefully break in in the end, but came to the main hall of the City Lord''s Mansion. "Father, do you think this Murong Yu is soul sanctified?" There were only Fang Zixuan and Fang Tianhefei and his daughter in the hall. Fang Tianhe didn''t speak, just pondered. After a long time, he slowly said: "Whether he is soul sanctified or not, he is not an ordinary person. Once he grows up, his achievements are definitely not low." From beginning to end, Fang Tianhe watched all this. Because of the Dragon Bone Flame Needle, he also didn''t realize that Murong Yu had used the power of his soul. However, Murong Yu defeated Yuwen Town with his body, and then quickly defeated Li Deyu Fang Tianhe with the sacred weapon in his hand, and saw the terrifying explosive power contained in Murong Yu''s body with a calm mind. "Father, is the power of that dragon bone inflammation needle so terrifying? I suspect Murong Yu used his own soul power." Fang Zixun said with a frown. "Huh? Why do you say that?" Fang Tianhe looked at Fang Ziwan in surprise. Although his daughter is not high in strength, she has a delicate mind and careful observation, and is almost his brains. "According to Yuwenzhen, the ninth-ranked great sage can fully stimulate the Dragon Bone Flame Needle to explode the power of at most two breathing times! And the power is still unclear. Even if Murong Yu, the pseudo-sage makes a full shot, I am afraid that he will not be able to activate the Dragon Bone Flame Needle. "Fang Ziwan recalled the scene of the battle between Murong Yu and Li Deyu, and then slowly said. Fang Tianhe shook his head, "You are wrong, Murong Yu has indeed stimulated the power of Dragon Bone Flame Needle. And it lasted more than two breaths." Fang Zixuan looked surprised: "Father, you are not mistaken, are you? Murong Yu''s pseudo-saint realm, his power will be swallowed up in an instant, how can he inspire the power of the high-grade holy artifact?" A cold light flashed in Fang Tianhe''s eyes, and he could be sure that Murong Yu did have that power. However, what makes him puzzled is why Murong Yu, a hypocrite, has such a huge power? "Does he pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger? He was originally not a hypocrite, but a higher-level existence?" When he thought of this, Fang Tianhe''s eyes flashed with a sense of murderous intent. If this is the case, then Murong Yu definitely approached Fang Zixuan on purpose. As for what''s the intention? "Hmph! If that''s the case, I will make you regret stepping into Baiyang City!" Fang Tianhe sneered in his heart, splashing murderously. Feeling the killing intent in Fang Tianhe''s heart, Fang Ziyu was obviously taken aback, and then she reacted: "Father, do you suspect that Murong Yu approached me on purpose?" Fang Tianhe nodded, and said hesitantly: "I have seen Murong Yu, he really is the realm of false saints. If he is really approaching you deliberately, then at least the powerhouse of the immortal realm will seal his realm. Or maybe he himself is an indestructible powerhouse! It''s just that our Baiyang City is just a small city, and it''s not worth his effort to get in." In fact, what Fang Tianhe wanted to say was that if Murong Yu was in the immortal state or there was an immortal saint behind him, he would just kill him directly, without having to spend a lot of time to get in. "I will pay attention to him." Fang Zixun frowned slightly. On the other side, after Murong Yu entered the Hetu Luoshu, he sat down on the spot and began to practice. His breakthrough was not a breakthrough in his cultivation base, a breakthrough from the realm of false saints to the realm of saints. But the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record" will finally break through. For a long time, Murong Yu had transformed into a power clone sitting near the Saint-Rank blood crystal and comprehending the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record." Now he is finally about to break through. With a thought, Murong Yu, who had just sat down cross-legged, appeared near the sacred blood crystal the size of a hill. The evil spirit of the Holy Bible is still extremely violent. Even now, he can''t swallow it directly, or even get close. The comprehension is greatly improved! It didn''t take long for Murong Yu to even feel that he was quickly approaching the seventh stage of the Chaos Celestial Body Record. I don''t know how long it took, Murong Yu, who had closed his eyes and practiced, suddenly opened his eyes, and the two holy lights flashed from his eyes. "Finally broke!" Murong Yu couldn''t help but shout out! Then his mind moved, and countless Chaos Saint Veins broke through the air, and he was ready to forcibly refine and swallow power to raise his cultivation level to the realm of a saint. Murong Yu didn''t know how much the seventh stage of "Chaotic Celestial Body Record" could improve him. However, now he can at least ascend to the realm of a saint. The realm of a saint is considered a saint. Under the saint can only be regarded as a false saint, no matter in terms of status or strength, they are far inferior to the real saint. auzw.com Directly swallow the chaos holy veins! Under the impact of the huge and powerful power of the Chaos Saint Vein, Murong Yu''s strength rapidly increased at a speed visible to the naked eye. In almost a few breaths, he rose to a small level. If his previous realm was only the first-order false saint, then after madly devouring the chaotic holy veins for a long time, his realm was still elevated to the ninth-order false saint, and even reached the peak of the false saint! Before long, as Murong Yu''s body shook fiercely, his realm finally successfully crossed the last step, from the realm of false holy to the realm of saint. From the moment he broke through, he finally became a true saint! From this moment, his strength skyrocketed instantly, more than a hundred times higher than the realm of the false holy peak. However, after he broke through to the first-order saint, his realm stagnated. This made Murong Yu depressed for a while: "Do you still have to continue to make the Chaos Celestial Body Record breakthrough to be able to raise a higher level? However, while depressed, Murong Yu felt that his inability to continue to improve his realm had nothing to do with the Chaos Celestial Body Record. He felt that after the chaotic celestial body record broke through to the seventh stage, he could at least ascend to the ninth rank of the saint. But now it was due to some reason that the stagnant realm was improved. Because he was surprised to find that all the power he had swallowed in poured into his dantian. Since the gathering of the godhead, every time Murong Yu swallowed and absorbed power, those powers were absorbed by his three godheads. When flowing through the meridians of the body, it just passes through without any stay. After he became a true saint, his godhood also became a saint! The location is the same as before. However, Shengge can not complete the transformation in a short time. Now his three godheads are undergoing the process of slowly transforming from the godhead into the holy one. In this process, the three godheads must absorb power. However, these had no effect on Murong Yu''s breakthrough in the realm. The power absorbed by his dantian did not enter any of the three sages, but was condensed in the dantian and continued to condense. "What''s the situation? Is it going to form a fourth sage again?" Murong Yu was a little confused. However, he did not stop the absorption of power. "Don''t stop the absorption of power, but ensure that the power is absolutely sufficient. This is the transformation that occurs after the''Chaotic Celestial Record'' reaches the seventh stage and you reach the realm of a saint. It is very important to you." In Murong Yu insisted. At the same time, He Tu''s somewhat solemn voice rang in his ears. "Transformation?" Murong Yu was startled and couldn''t help but sounded the transformation of his soul. He was a little surprised immediately. But he was more careful, and more and more Chaos Saint Veins kept being caught by him. Even Murong Yu was ready to go back to the Chaos dense land again if the Chaos Saint Veins were not enough. A huge and incomparable force is constantly pouring into the dantian, constantly condensing, and constantly compressing. This process lasted an extremely long period of time. Finally, the quantitative change caused the qualitative change! Those continuously condensed and compressed powers began to transform into Murong Yu''s Dantian, and gradually formed the appearance of a melting pot. "Not Shengge?" Murong Yu was taken aback. The melting pot formed by the power at this time has gradually materialized from the illusion at the beginning. This is a four-legged, square black ancient ding with two ears on it. However, unlike the general ancient ding, this furnace is formed by the condensing of strength. Inside the furnace is burning chaotic fire. When the furnace was materialized, it was suspended in Murong Yu''s Dantian. Then, Murong Yu only saw the furnace shook slightly, and the next moment he felt that the countless chaotic holy veins that had originally piled up near him were sucked into the furnace, and then quickly refined. There is no need for Murong Yu to devour and refine by himself! "What''s the situation?" Murong Yu felt a little dizzy. A large amount of power is directly swallowed and refined by the furnace. Supplemented by these powers, the furnace became stronger and stronger. "The furnace is called the Chaos Furnace, which can melt everything. It is the transformation after the''Chaotic Celestial Body'' has cultivated the''Chaotic Celestial Body Record'' and reached the realm of a saint." He Tu''s voice sounded in Murong Yu''s ears, with a hint of surprise . But Murong Yu heard He Tu breathe a sigh of relief. "What is the function of the Chaos Furnace?" Murong Yu asked quickly. Since it is a metamorphosis, it must have an important function. Murong Yu felt that the appearance of the Chaos Furnace was of great benefit to his improvement. "All things can be smelted, and the power of all things can be converted directly into your original strength after refining, directly increasing your strength and improving your realm!" He Tu''s voice is very flat, but it sounds like thunder in a clear sky in Murong Yu''s ears. Chapter 1230： Strength The Chaos Furnace can smelt everything and transform it into the original power to directly increase the power of the deity. This sentence is not difficult to understand. For example, if a person''s power is originally one, then as long as a huge power is refined by the chaos furnace, then the person''s power will increase to two, or three, or even more. It depends on how much power the item being refined has. Murong Yu was shocked instantly, does the existence of the Chaos Furnace mean that as long as he has enough powerful items to be refined by him, then his realm will continue to improve? What other exercises do you need to understand? Where do I need to practice? At this time, Murong Yu finally understood why He Tu had been asking him to collect items that contained enormous power. Feelings are because of the melting pot of chaos. "Although the Chaos Furnace is against the sky, it won''t allow you to quickly improve your realm. The Chaos Celestial Record still needs to be practiced." Hetu explained at this time. Murong Yu suddenly wondered: "Then this Chaos Furnace is not a tasteless one? Even without the Chaos Furnace, I can still improve my cultivation level as long as I understand the Chaos Celestial Record." Speaking of this, Murong Yu''s excitement dissipated a lot, because he felt that the benefits of Chaos Furnace were extremely limited. Hetu in Hetuluo''s book rolled his eyes, a little helpless for Murongyu''s "short-sighted". So he can only continue to explain: "You could only refine pills, holy veins and the like before. Can you refine sacred artifacts, magic weapons, or even other heavenly materials? And even those powers are refined by you. After assimilation, you still need to transform and purify yourself. In the end, there are not many that really become your strength." "But the Chaos Furnace can smelt everything! Although there is a loss in the process, it is directly purified and directly increased your strength. It goes without saying that there is no need." Murong Yu also understood the explanation of Jing Hetu. The chaos furnace is still great for him. "If it weren''t for cultivating the Chaos Celestial Body Record, the Chaos Furnace would raise the realm faster-as long as there is enough power to be refined." He Tu rolled his eyes: "If you are not practicing the Chaos Celestial Body, if you are not a Chaos Celestial Body, then it is impossible to form a Chaos Furnace." Murong Yu screamed immediately, and immediately changed the subject: "The surprise you are talking about is not just this Chaos Furnace, right? Although the Chaos Furnace is enough surprise." "What more surprise do you want? After condensing the Chaos Furnace, you can still see the strength of any item." He Tu said, rolling his eyes. But, let Murong Yu ask how he sees strength? He just didn''t say it, just wanted Murong Yu to discover it by himself. "Should I first smelt the Primordial Chaos Vessel to improve the realm or explore this way of looking at strength?" Murong Yu pondered in his heart, and then he was about to leave Hetu Luoshu. However, just as his heart moved, he suddenly stopped. Because at this time he saw something that he had never seen before. Because he has cultivated the relationship of "Zai Zi Jue", he can directly see the breath left by each being in the void. The stronger the strength, the bigger and stronger the white light formed by the aura. Because of the Heavens Punishment Order, he can see whether every life is a wicked person or a good person. The wicked person''s black light soars into the sky, and the good person is shrouded in the white light. The higher the level, the more intense the light. But at this time, Murong Yu saw more light in his eyes than before. It is not the same as the light left by the breath, good people, and evil people. The light he saw now radiated from each object. The intensity and color of the light emitted by the light of different objects are different. For example, if Murong Yu was looking at a fire, the fire in his eyes had a red light in addition to the light that was naturally burning. If it is water, it emits a black light. The metal is white light. Murong Yu suddenly understood that the reason these objects emit light of different colors is because of their different attributes. But why do they shine? Among different items, why are there strong and weak points of light? "Do these rays of light represent the strength of the item itself?" Murong Yu''s heart moved, and he immediately sacrificed all the sacred artifacts he had obtained, as well as the Qiankun Bow and Yin Yang Qiankun Ding. A strong but not dazzling light burst out from these sacred artifacts. Among them, the light of the Bailian Netherlight Mirror was the weakest, followed by the Dragon Bone Flame Needle, and then the Gangfeng Secret Light Clock. Among them, the light of the Qiankun bow is extremely strong, even giving Murong Yu a dazzling feeling. However, although the light of Qiankun Bow is strong, it is far inferior to Qiankun Yin-Yang Ding. In Murong Yu''s gaze, the dazzling light from Qiankun Yinyang Cauldron far surpassed the sun above the sky, and he even didn''t dare to look directly at it. Absolutely beyond the existence of sacred artifacts. "Is it the supreme weapon or the master device?" Murong Yu thought in his heart, grabbed it with a big hand, and took the Nuwa Temple directly to the sky. auzw.com However, in contrast, he was depressed. Because he saw that the light of the Nuwa Temple absolutely surpassed the Supreme Sacred Artifact Gangfeng Secret Light Clock, but it was far from the Qiankun Bow, not to mention the Qiankun Yinyang Ding. "Isn''t Nuwa a powerhouse of the supreme level? The Nuwa Temple is even a supreme weapon, and there is such a big gap with the Qiankun Bow? Is the Nuwa Temple damaged?" Murong Yu thought. "In other words, the level of treasures bred from the chaos of Qiankun Yinyang Ding is higher than that of Nuwa Temple?" This possibility appeared in his heart, and Murong Yu suddenly felt a little nervous. "It seems that I will need to use the Universe Yin Yang Ding and Hetu Luoshu less in the future. Once discovered by those supreme or masters, I can''t escape at all." After observing for a while, Murong Yu had already determined that these rays of light were the strength of the item''s strength. "This way, I won''t miss the treasure in the future." Murong Yu showed a smile on his face, and then appeared in the courtyard of the city lord''s mansion. With a big wave of his hand, those formations and restrictions were immediately removed. But the next moment, his face went dark. Because after he removed the formations and restrictions, he saw Fang Zixuan standing angrily at the gate of the house, looking at the house with a bad expression, as if he wanted to violently break these formations and restrictions? "Ms. Fang is coming here? I don''t know what is going on? If it''s all right, I will continue to practice." Murong Yu walked out and said with a black face. The moment he saw Murong Yu, Fang Zixuan''s face became gloomy. After hearing his words, her pretty face turned black, like black charcoal. Immediately, she didn''t speak, but just walked in. However, when she walked a few steps, she found a pair of eyes fixed on her. She looked over with feeling, but she happened to see Murong Yu staring at herself blankly, intently. Fang Ziyu suddenly became angry: "Is there anyone who looks at people like this? It''s so rude!" While irritated in his heart, Fang Ziwan also felt a little joyful in his heart. Because Murong Yu had never seen her like this before. The woman''s mind is very strange, if a man looks at her blankly, she will be very upset. But if the man doesn''t even look at her, she will be upset. While Fang Zixuan was happily thinking that Murong Yu was fascinated by her beauty, she didn''t know that Murong Yu was not because of this at all. Murong Yu was indeed dumbfounded, but all he saw was the light from Fang Zixuan''s body. The light emitted from Fang Ziyu''s body is naturally not as good as the high-grade holy artifact. It''s just that Murong Yu previously thought that what he could see the light of power was only some lifeless and ignorant items, but he did not expect to see the strength of a person. In this way, as long as the opponent is a monk, even if the opponent''s realm is too much higher than Murong Yu, it is not very intuitive to see the strength of the opponent''s realm? "I don''t know if the power ray that can be seen after suppressing the realm is the highest realm ray or the power ray of the realm after being suppressed?" "If it is the light of the power of the highest realm, then no one will be able to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger in front of me in the future." Murong Yu thought in his heart, and his mind was no longer on Fang Ziyu. However, his eyes were still on Fang Zixuan. It is precisely because of this that Fang Ziwan was misunderstood. "Murong Yu, you actually broke through?" Fang Zixuan couldn''t help but glanced at Murong Yu while stunned, and this glance immediately surprised her. Because only in today''s time, Murong Yu broke through. Murong Yu retracted his gaze and said with a faint smile: "They had some understanding in the battle with Yuwen Town, so they broke through." Hearing this, Fang Zixuan rolled his eyes: "Some comprehensions have broken through? I have broken through in a few days. I am really lucky." She knows that there are countless people who can hardly make this step in their lives. Even if she was under Fang Tianhe''s various resources, it took a long time to break from the realm of the false holy to the realm of the saint. And she still exists at the level of genius. "Is this stinky guy stronger than me? It doesn''t look like it at all." Fang Zixuan muttered in his heart. "Miss Fang, what''s the matter with you?" Murong Yu asked, he didn''t want to waste time. "Come with me to the Cangyan Auction House." Fang Zixuan remembered the business, then turned around and left. Murong Yu suddenly wondered. Cang Yan Auction House was not far away, and it didn''t take a while to arrive at the speed of Fang Zixuan, why must he be taken with him? Seeing Murong Yu still standing on the spot without intending to move, Fang Zixuan couldn''t help but feel a little annoyed: "Are you going or not?" Seeing Fang Zixuan''s tendency to go wild, Murong Yu hurriedly followed. It is not suitable to have a fallout with Fang Zixuan, he is still thinking about the secret area where the city lord''s mansion is going to enter. Chapter 1231： Assassinate Still the four guards, but these four guards are not like Murong Yu, they are very consciously following Fang Zixuan. But Murong Yu, the best artist, didn''t have the slightest consciousness, and walked straight side by side with Fang Zixuan. And what depressed the four guards most was Murong Yu''s unhappy expression on his face. As a housekeeper, of course you have to follow the master at any time. Even if you were doing something you like to do, you should start right away. But Murong Yu is not like that, this is the same life as the other person. "Ok?" On the way, Murong Yu''s figure suddenly stagnated, and a look of doubt flashed across his face. "what''s happenin?" Seeing Murong Yu''s strangeness, Fang Zixuan asked involuntarily. Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, but the huge spiritual thoughts had already been extended. But there was no discovery. "It''s nothing, maybe I''m too sensitive." Murong Yu first glanced at Fang Zixuan''s four guards, and he slowly said after seeing that there was nothing unusual about them. Fang Ziyu rolled his eyes, turned his head and continued to walk towards the Cang Yan auction. And Murong Yu also followed. "He Tu, did you feel a looming murder intent just now?" Murong Yu walked and communicated with He Tu. "Believe in yourself." He Tu was noncommittal, but just said. Murong Yu nodded secretly in his heart, and now he became more cautious. He believes that he did feel the killing intent just now. While Murong Yu paused, in a building not far in front of Murong Yu, a man in black who was covered in a black robe with only his eyes flashed with surprise in his heart. "This kid could discover my killing intent?" The man in black retracted his gaze at Murong Yu. But Murong Yu''s sharpness really surprised him. It should be understood that although his strength is not very strong, it absolutely surpasses Murong Yu. Because there was no one else except Murong Yu who was able to find out that he was showing killing intent just now. Even Fang Zixuan''s guards who reached the Great Sage Realm did not find any clues. "However, even if you feel ten times more acute, you will not escape death today." The man in black sneered, murderously splashing. "Is it really my illusion?" After walking for a while, Murong Yu found no murderous aura again. He couldn''t help but hesitated. "But" Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a cold light, it''s always right to be careful. Although he only went to the Holy Realm, he basically didn''t interact with many people. However, isn''t there a Li Deyu who will report to you? Although Baiyang City is a small city, it is many times larger than those super cities in the Holy Realm. Murong Yu and the others did not fly, so they would sometimes walk into some remote streets unavoidably. At this time, they passed under a mountain, and there were no buildings on both sides, just some tall trees, which looked a little gloomy. Suddenly, a powerful and terrifying murderous aura appeared out of thin air! For the first time, Murong Yu''s heart was enveloped by an extremely strong breath of death! laugh! While Murong Yu''s heart was enveloped by the terrifying killing intent, his clothes all over his body broke apart in an instant. The terrible killing intent came in through the body, and suddenly, his body cracked open. The minced meat was flying, and the blood was splashing. Under the cover of this terrifying killing intent, Murong Yu''s physical strength unexpectedly began to collapse. And this is just killing intent. There is not even the slightest real power. Even this killing intent directly drilled into Murong Yu''s soul space, trying to crush his soul. "Killer!" Murong Yu reacted immediately. As soon as his thoughts moved, all kinds of magic weapons were sacrificed directly by him, lingering by his side. At the same time he sacrificed treasures such as Qiankun Yinyang Ding, the void in front of him suddenly cracked. A sword light appeared out of thin air, as if torn out of countless time and space from Taigu, carrying the terrifying aura of ruining the world, passing through time and space, and quickly strangling away at Murong Yu''s head. Scoff The sword light appeared, and the violent sword energy rippled everywhere, strangling everything. As soon as he appeared, the air beside Jianguang was squeezed and burst into pieces. And those giant trees on the street were directly twisted into powder. Murong Yu''s heart suddenly burst! At the same time that he saw the appearance, the already extremely strong breath of death in his heart suddenly strengthened thousands of times. "kill!" Because Murong Yu had long discovered the abnormal relationship, he shouted violently when this sword light appeared. He urged all kinds of sacred artifacts and treasures such as Qiankun Yinyang Ding to the extreme, welcoming that way. Jianguang. auzw.com At the same time, angel wings appeared instantly, flapping frantically. Immediately, Murong Yu turned into a streamer and violently exited backwards. At this time, Fang Zixuan and others did not even react. boom! boom! boom! A terrible chaotic fire erupted from Qiankun Yinyang Ding, which could burn everything. But it couldn''t stop that sword light. Just after the collision, the entire Qiankun Yin Yang Cauldron was shaken out. Murong Yu''s mind was also hit instantly. But the sword light didn''t even stop for a while, and there was no loss. After flying the Universe Yin Yang Cauldron, it still locked Murong Yu and strangled it quickly. Murong Yu''s heart sank. Although he hadn''t seen who slashed this sword light, he vaguely guessed the strength of the person who slashed this sword light-at least the existence of the Great Sage level, and possibly even higher. Immortal! Murong Yu''s speed is extremely fast, but the speed of that sword light is even faster. Like a shadow attached to the shape, like a gangrene attached to the bone, it follows closely. Even though Murong Yu had violently exited with the fastest speed, the distance between him and Jian Guang was getting smaller and smaller. Moreover, the closer the sword light is, the more terrifying the power that erupts. At this time, Murong Yu''s body was no longer just cracking, but was beginning to annihilate. Even the flesh and blood in front of him were annihilated, even the internal organs were seen. Even if the power of life repair ability is extremely terrifying, but it can not repair these wounds. One can imagine how terrifying the lethality of that sword light is. Murong Yu continued to change his appearance, and the strength of the person who attacked him was too strong. He could only go backwards quickly, and he didn''t even have time to enter the world of Hetu Luoshu. At the opponent''s speed, even if he enters the Hetu Luoshu, the sword light will follow him and rush into the Hetu Luoshu, and eventually strangle him directly. However, even though Murong Yu was shocked, he did not panic. Even the treasures such as Dragon Bone Flame Needle and Bai Lian Nether Light Mirror did not activate their power, and they were still spinning in front of him, seeming to block the sword light''s bombardment. "Bold!" "Miss Protection!" At this time, Fang Zixuan''s four guards finally reacted. In the loud roar, the two directly protected Fang Zixun behind them, while the other two burst out the strongest attack, hitting the sword with terrifying power. As for Fang Zixuan, he still froze for a while, as if he hadn''t reacted yet. "roll!" As the guards of the two Great Sacred Realms acted, a low, somewhat gloomy voice burst out fiercely. At the same time, the sword light shook slightly, and two powers shot out. The expressions of the two guards who shot suddenly changed. The force that was hit was about to blast the force that slammed at both of them. However, it was already too late. Those two powers seemed to have directly surpassed the obstacles of the void, and directly bombarded them. Suddenly, the two great sages were blasted off, spurting blood in the void. Even "Bang! Bang!" After two sounds, the bodies of the two suddenly exploded into pieces in mid-airthere was no breath of life, and their souls had been blown apart. These are two high-ranking great sages, they were bombarded and killed without the ability to resist? The other two guards of Murong Yu and Fang Zixuan who saw this scene were shocked. In surprise, one of the two guards grabbed Fang Zixuan, then stretched out and shot towards the city lord''s mansion. The last guard also protected the two quickly flying towards the city lord''s mansion. They directly abandoned Murong Yu. Of course, this is their best response. After all, their task is to protect Fang Zixuan, not Murong Yu. After all, Murong Yu is just a guard. "Go and save Murong Yu" Fang Zixuan finally reacted at this time and let out a scream. In fact, it''s not that Fang Zixuan''s reaction was too slow, but that all this happened too quickly. From when the killing intent broke out to when Fang Zixuan was taken away by the guards, it was only two moments of time. "Damn, could it be that I was really in a disaster today?" Murong Yu felt a little irritated when he saw that sword light strangling quickly. However, he still remained calm. "What to do?" Murong Yu thought through hundreds of millions of thoughts, but none of them could make him escape. The strength of that sword light is really terrifying. The power of his saint''s realm is simply vulnerable, that is, the worm shakes the tree. Didn''t you see that the two great sages were directly strangled? After much deliberation, Murong Yu felt that the most feasible thing was to enter the Hetu Luoshu. However, that sword light will definitely follow in. This was nothing, Murong Yu was worried that the assassin would also follow him into Hetu Luoshu. That way, Murong Yu would definitely be a tragedy. Soul attack! Murong Yu finally inspired the power of Bailian Youguang Mirror and Dragon Bone Flame Needle. Suddenly, soul power burst out, sweeping in all directions. However, Murong Yu knew that this was futile. Because the assassin was near him at all. Even people don''t know where they are, no matter how powerful the soul attack is, it''s useless. "Damn, Lao Liu, you pretend to be dead again, and soon we will all become real dead." Murong Yu covered his whole body with Hetu Luoshu, and Qiankun Yin Yang Ding flew back to protect him. At the same time, he kept spreading his voice to kill Liu Haocang who was in retreat. In fact, when he encountered an attack, he had already bombarded Liu Haocang continuously, but Liu Haocang had never woken up. Chapter 1232： Murder with a knife Scoff Under the terrible pressure that the sword light erupted, Murong Yu''s entire body was rapidly dissolving. Even if he covers his whole body with Hetu Luoshu, even if his life force repair ability is invincible in the world, but he still can''t recover his physical body. If this continues, even if the sword light does not kill him, he will be bombarded to death by the force of the sword light. The strength gap between the two sides is really too big. The opponent is definitely beyond the existence of the Great Sage! Even the strength of the 9th-order Great Sage is not so terrifying. Because neither Hetu Luoshu nor Qiankun Yinyang Ding had any effect. These super treasures, although unable to stop the attack of the Great Sage, there is absolutely no problem with resisting them. What shocked Murong Yu the most was that Fang Ziwan''s guards at the Great Sage level were directly killed. Liu Haocang was in retreat, no matter how Murong Yu shouted, there was no response. It''s no good to rely on him. If you want to save your life, you can only rely on yourself, and absolutely cannot rely on others. According to the truth, the city lord of Baiyang City will definitely take action. After all, Murong Yu was also a member of the City Lord''s Mansion. She was attacked by a killer, and she didn''t make any sense. However, it took only a few breaths from Murong Yu''s sneak attack to now. When Fang Tianhe reacted, I was afraid that he could only collect the body for Murong Yu. Soul attack is useless at all. Soul attack can only act on the opponent''s soul. But now the opponent is not within the range of Murong Yu''s soul attack at all. Therefore, it is impossible for Murong Yu to attack the opponent''s soul to influence the opponent''s attack. Then "You can only enter the Hetu Luoshu." Murong Yu gritted his teeth and made up his mind. Although the opponent may also follow into the Hetu Luoshu, this is his only life. With a thought, Hetu Luoshu opened a hole just in time for Murong Yu to enter. Then Murong Yu rushed into the Hetu Luoshu with a "swish". Sure enough, even though Murong Yu had quickly turned Hetu Luoshu around and closed it when he entered. But the sword light was like a shadow, following him like a gangrene attached to a bone, and rushed into the world of Hetu Luoshu. Scoff As soon as Jian Guangfu entered, the space of Hetu Luoshu began to shatter quickly and was annihilated. "kill!" But Murong Yu yelled violently, and his figure disappeared instantly. At the same time, the entire Hetu Luoshu''s power was mobilized by him, and he quickly strangled the sword light. I have to say that this sword light is really terrifying. As the master of the world of Hetu Luoshu, after using all the power, it can''t be annihilated. But here, Murong Yu is the master! Although the sword light could not be annihilated directly, it was rapidly depleting the sword light. It didn''t take long before this sword light was annihilated. At this time, Murong Yu should have breathed a sigh of relief. After all, the sword light had already been annihilated. However, Murong Yu became more and more nervous. because "Yes, there are even such babies. It seems that I''m worth the low price this time." Just after the sword light was annihilated, a somewhat gloomy voice sounded in Hetu Luoshu. At the same time, a man in black with only one pair of eyes appeared in front of Murong Yu. "Who are you? Why are you killing me?" Murong Yu looked at the man in black with a solemn expression. The man in black just sneered, looked at everything around him, and didn''t answer. Murong Yu''s eyes flickered with cold light. In fact, even if the man in black didn''t say it, he could guess it. Li Deyu is the only one who has hatred against him in the God Realm. This guy wanted to get rid of himself early in the morning, what''s more, it caused him to lose a high-grade holy artifact in the end? It is normal for him to ask someone to deal with Murong Yu. Of course, it is not ruled out that other jealous people asked the killer to assassinate Murong Yu. After all, in Baiyang City, the high-grade sacred artifacts are already treasures of the town clan level. And Murong Yu had two of them at once, and all of them were holy weapons for soul attacks! The sacred artifacts attacked by the soul are more precious than ordinary sacred artifacts, at least a hundred times the difference. In fact, the value of the Dragon Bone Flame Needle and Bai Lian''s Mirror in Murong Yu''s hand is already equal to the average ultimate holy artifact. Therefore, countless people have thought of the sacred artifact in his hand. However, in this way, Murong Yu couldn''t confirm who shot him. "You dictate yourself." The man in black looked at Murong Yu with an indifferent expression. Murong Yu couldn''t help but laughed: "You have entered my territory now, you are still so confident?" "I have to admit that this space treasure of yours is beyond my expectation. But you are still going to die, and all your treasures will change hands." When it comes to the pride, the man in black can''t help but smile. It seems that all of Murong Yu''s treasures have been taken as his own. "Really? But I have to admit that you are powerful. You should be an immortal powerhouse? Is it my honor to attack me, a first-order saint? Or is it your shame? Your power is so powerful that I can''t beat it. Kill you. But there are more people who can kill you." Murong Yu''s voice was originally faint, but after speaking, it suddenly became sharp. At the same time, the man in black was suddenly enveloped by a strong and dangerous aura. Suddenly, he was taken aback. The figure suddenly withdrew. At the same time, he had already seen a stream of light rushing towards him with a terrifying aura. "The powerhouse of the immortal realm?" When he saw the breath, the man in black couldn''t help but screamed. The voice was full of horror, and his eyes were full of horror. auzw.com Retreat! Retreat! There is actually an immortal powerhouse here! The man in black was immediately scared to death, his strength was strong, but he was just immortal. Easily will be bombarded and killed by the strong of Immortal Realm. Therefore, all he can do is keep violently exiting, trying to get out of here. "open!" Seeing the men in black violently withdraw, Murong Yu gave a fierce shout in his heart, and immediately opened the Hetu Luo book silently. But the man in black didn''t notice it, and was still retreating quickly. Then with a "swish", he rushed out of Hetu Luoshu. As soon as the man in black went out, Hetu Luoshu quickly closed and disappeared in place at the same time. "No, although the other party exploded with the breath of an indestructible powerhouse. But there is no murderous intent. Damn, I was deceived!" It wasn''t until he left Hetu Luoshu that the black man reacted. With a roar in his heart, he suddenly slashed out, slashing towards the location of Hetu Luoshu. However, Murong Yu had already teleported away. boom! When Murong Yu left, the black-clothed man''s attack did not fail, and directly smashed a high mountain into pieces. Countless buildings nearby, countless saints were directly annihilated. All of a sudden, blood flowed into a river, crying everywhere. "Who is going to kill at my Blood Rain Mountain?" A roar came over, but the face of the man in black changed drastically. He was actually sent to the Blood Rain Mountain. He is naturally very clear about Xueyu Mountain. "Murong Yu bastard, I will kill you!" The man in black cursed, and he shot towards the outside of Xueyu Mountain while his body flickered. The Blood Rain Mountain has a ninth-order Profound Sage, so why would the undead man in black kill countless disciples? And there is no response? It should be noted that the man in black is inside the Blood Rain Mountain. In the Blood Rain Mountain, there are people cultivating all the time. Who knows that the shots of the people in black are not just cultivating, but out of anger? Moreover, the various guarding formations of the Blood Rain Mountain are just not on the outside. If the man in black gave a sword to Blood Rain Mountain outside, he might not be able to shake the mountain guard array of Blood Rain Mountain at all. Therefore, the man in black killed many of Xueyushan''s disciples. The man in black wanted to escape immediately, but how could he escape in the **** mountain where the master is like a cloud? His figure only flickered, and he hasn''t left yet. A monstrous hand raised up already broke through the air, and directly grabbed him who was about to escape. Then, with a fierce force of the big hand, the man in black, an immortal powerhouse, exploded fiercely, and his soul was also shattered. Directly killed. "Murong Yu, you little bastard!" When he was dying, the man in black roared with all his strength, extremely resentful. At this time, Murong Yu had already left Xueyu Mountain, and had not heard the roar of the man in black at all. Whirr In the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu sat down on the ground, breathing heavily. The scene just now was too dangerous. A slight wrong step will leave him forever. Because he could see the strength and weakness of his power, Murong Yu had already confirmed that the other party was only immortal when he saw the man in black, because his power ray was much weaker than Liu Hao. It was after confirming the realm of the man in black that Murong Yu thought about it. Isn''t Liu Haocang in retreat? Although he couldn''t wake up, his body exudes the aura of immortality. And it''s still in Hetu Luo''s book. Therefore, Murong Yu directly sacrificed Liu Haocang''s whole person as a sacred instrument, and killed the man in black. Murong Yu''s purpose was just to scare the man in black and scare him out of the world of Hetu Luoshu. The man in black was really fooled and was scared out of the world of Hetu Luoshu. Moreover, while Murong Yu was talking to him, Hetu Luoshu had already been transmitted to the Xueyu Mountain. Kill with a knife! Sure enough, there was no flaw in his method, and he successfully killed the man in black with the help of Blood Rain Mountain. Of course, with Murong Yu''s character, he personally killed the man in black. But the strength gap between him and the man in black is too big, and he doesn''t know that it will be the year of the monkey to kill him. Moreover, the man in black knows too many secrets about him. Therefore, he definitely would not allow the man in black to continue to live. However, his success was just a fluke! Because if the man in black had reacted long ago, as long as a sword slashed out, then Murong Yu and Liu Haocang would be dead. But luck is also part of strength! Chapter 1233： The effect of empowerment Luckily, his life was saved! Murong Yu secretly cried out a fluke in his heart, and at the same time moved Liu Haocang back to his original retreat. After such a big movement, Liu Haocang didn''t even wake up, which really surprised Murong Yu. But this is also good, if Liu Haocang wakes up and finds that he was thrown out as a hidden weapon by Murong Yu, I wonder if he would vomit blood out of anger and become infatuated? Without the interference of external forces, the force of life once again played an extremely terrifying power. He quickly restored Murong Yu''s body to its peak state. "It''s always because of insufficient strength." Murong Yu stood up, his eyes flickering with coldness. He had to start all over again before reaching a world, which made him very uncomfortable. However, this is also inevitable, after all, the higher the world, the stronger the strength. If Murong Yu didn''t start all over again, he could stay in the God Realm and be the Lord of the God Realm. But then he can''t be immortal. Moreover, getting up from the bottom step by step like this is another kind of experience for Murong Yu''s character, making his character more tenacious and stronger. "Too weak is my weakness. I managed to get away with my life today. What if I encounter this kind of thing again?" Murong Yu pondered in his heart, preparing to quickly improve his realm. However, while improving his realm, he still needs to find out who did it on him. The sooner you know the news, the better it will be for him. Therefore, first returned to the city lord''s mansion. However, when he entered the City Lord''s Mansion, those who knew him looked at Murong Yu with surprise, as if he had seen a ghost. Murong Yu was very depressed, wondering what these people meant? In fact, several days have passed since Murong Yu was assassinated. However, why do people in the City Lord''s Mansion know about this? It''s still because of Fang Zixuan. In the past few days, Fang Ziyu was furious because of Murong Yu''s affairs! Not only Fang Zixuan was angry, even Fang Tianhe was angry. Fang Ziyu was furious because she thought that Murong Yu''s assassination had something to do with her. Moreover, she could not save Murong Yu at that time. As for Fang Tianhe, it is entirely because of Fang Ziwan. Someone actually carried out an assassination in Baiyang City. That''s all, but the target of the assassination was Fang Zixuan''s guard. The situation was critical at the time, but almost even Fang Zixuan was almost killed. How can this not make Fang Tianhe angry? Therefore, in the past few days, the City Lord''s Mansion has begun to dispatch, and began to make every effort to find out who the shot was. Once found out, no matter who the opponent is, his fate will probably be miserable. As for Murong Yu? No one thought he could survive the hands of that powerful assassin. Undead killer! When Fang Tianhe found out, he was taken aback. Who can ask an undead killer to assassinate a hypocrite? At that time Fang Tianhe didn''t know that Murong Yu had broken through the realm. Because they all thought that Murong Yu had been killed, the people in the City Lord''s Mansion only showed surprise on their faces after seeing Murong Yu. Murong Yu didn''t care about this, and quickly returned to his house. He didn''t take the initiative to find Fang Ziwan, because she knew Fang Ziwan would come to him soon. Sure enough, Murong Yu hadn''t even sat down yet, Fang Ziyu rushed in like a gust of wind, and then asked fiercely, "Murong Yu, you are not dead?" Murong Yu''s face turned black, what are these words? As if wishing him to die. So he rolled his eyes and said, "Am I not here alive? Why did you die? How do you want me to die?" Fang Ziyu''s face blushed, only then did she realize that her expression seemed a bit incorrect. So she changed the way and said: "I mean, how did you escape your life under that assassin? That''s an immortal assassin." "It''s just a fluke." Murong Yu pretended to have a lingering fear, and said the remarks he had considered several times: "The killer''s purpose is not to kill me, it seems that he just wants to take me. After you leave, I He was captured by them. Then, he took me straight away from Baiyang City." "It''s no wonder that when my father rushed over, he didn''t find anything. It turns out that you have already left where you were." Fang Zixuan interjected, and then continued to inquire. "Later, the assassin took me to a mountain range. It seems that the assassin was not familiar with the terrain here and broke into the Blood Rain Mountain. In the end, he killed several disciples who discovered our Blood Rain Mountain. Leading out the powerhouse of Xueyu Mountain, he was killed." "In the course of their battle, I sneaked out. Then it took a few days to repair my injury before returning." "You just escaped and come back?" Fang Zixuan looked at Murong Yu half-believingly, with some suspicion. Murong Yu laughed secretly in his heart: "How is the truth? But he said that there is almost no flaw. After all, the assassin''s whereabouts are mysterious, and he finally broke into the Blood Rain Mountain and was killed. As for the process, what is the process? As long as he insists on this statement, Fang Ziwan has to believe it even if he doesn''t believe it." "Really?" Fang Zixuan still had some doubts. "You can go to Xueyu Mountain to find out." Murong Yu was not afraid of his suspicion at all, because it is a fact that the killer was killed by the strong **** mountain. auzw.com "It''s you, did you know who was going to attack me?" Murong Yu''s face turned gloomy, and his eyes flashed with Sen Han''s murderous intent. "The killer may have been invited back by the Li family or Li Deyu. However, this person''s whereabouts are secretive, and we cannot be sure. It may also have been invited by other families to deal with you. The reason is the two high-grade holy artifacts on your body." When talking about this, Fang Ziwan stared at Murong Yu with a bad gaze: "I asked you to give me a sacred artifact a long time ago, otherwise you won''t be worried about it and be assassinated by the killer." "The one that should come will come sooner or later. Anyone who dares to move me will die!" Murong Yu sneered again and again, killing intent everywhere. Fang Zixuan was taken aback when he felt the terrifying killing intent escaping from Murong Yu''s body. But when she saw Murong Yu''s realm, she sneered: "Murong Yu, in your realm, you are not an opponent to any saint, and you are going to die?" Murong Yu''s face turned black: "Don''t you find my aptitude against the sky? It doesn''t take long before I can cross the holy realm." Now it''s Fang Zixuan''s turn to have a black face: "I''m waiting for that day. Don''t forget me Fang Zixuan, your former master!" Murong Yu was speechless. When did he recognize Fang Zixuan as his master? No one in this life is qualified to be his master! He is just looking for a place to stay now. "You come back safely. It is estimated that those who want your life will not let you go. You will not go out at the City Lord''s Mansion these days." She left after speaking. Just in line with Murong Yu''s heart. After Fang Zixuan left, Murong Yu quickly arranged the formation and restraints before entering the Hetu Luoshu. He wants to improve his realm, the strength of the first-order great sage is really too low. The Forge of Chaos. Murong Yu put all the sacred artifacts that can be refined in front of him, but he hesitated which one to refine first? He can refine only three pieces now. Dragon Bone Flame Needle, Bailian Mirror, and the so-called Supreme Sacred Artifact. As for other treasures like Qiankun Bow, Qiankun Yinyang Ding and other treasures, Murong Yu will never be refined, unless his head is squeezed by the door. Because that would outweigh the gain. The Bailian Netherlight Mirror and Dragon Bone Flame Needle are both soul-attack sacred artifacts. Obviously, the Dragon Bone Flame Needle is much stronger than Bailian Nether Mirror. And that piece of the legendary supreme artifact that even Cangyan Auction House couldnt unseal "That''s it." Murong Yu decided. The seal that Cang Yan''s auction house couldn''t break didn''t have much effect in his hands. When he was able to unlock the seal, this supreme artifact would have no effect on him. "Wait, you can''t refine this holy artifact now." However, just as he wanted to refining, he was stopped by He Tu. "Why?" Murong Yu was puzzled, could it really be a gem or even a holy artifact? "The power is too great, if your realm suddenly rises too high, it won''t do you any good." He Tu explained. Raising several realms at once would make Murong Yu''s foundation unstable. This is actually a small problem. The most frightening thing is that Murong Yu may have a mentality that only seeks a high level, and will not be able to cultivate in peace in the future. It''s better to improve the cultivation base step by step. Murong Yu thought for a while, and understood, so he discarded the supreme holy artifact and aimed at the Mirror of Bailian. "Chaos Furnace." With a move in Murong Yu''s heart, the Chaos Furnace trembled in his dantian. Then Bailian Youguang Mirror was directly sucked in. The next moment, as Murong Yu''s heart moved, only a slight shock was seen in the Chaos Furnace. In the next moment, Murong Yu saw Bai Lian''s Mirror of Light and was immediately annihilated, all turned into the most primitive power. Then these forces tumbling in the Chaos Furnace, being continuously tempered and refined by the Chaos Furnace. In just a few breaths, these powers were refined. Lost more than 50% of the power. After the power was purified, these powers rushed out of the chaos furnace like a flood, and went straight into Murong Yu''s meridians. At this moment, Murong Yu saw that his strength and realm were rapidly improving. "This is not just an increase in the amount of power, but an empowerment effect!" Murong Yu was shocked when he tried the Chaos Furnace for the first time. The so-called empowerment means that a strong person transfers all his power and realm to another person, directly enhancing the realm and power of the other person! The Chaos Furnace has such an effect! Chapter 1234： Was attacked again Saint First Order, Saint Second Order, Saint Third Order Under the direct empowerment of the Chaos Furnace, Murong Yu''s cultivation base quickly improved, and in the end he was directly promoted to the realm of the fifth-order sage. Then, his realm stopped continuing to improve. Not because of the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record". When the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record" broke through to the seventh stage, Murong Yu''s enlightenment was much easier, at least allowing him to break through to the ninth-order realm of a saint without any problems. This is because the power of the high-grade holy artifact Hundred Refining Mirror has been exhausted. A high-grade holy artifact, a holy artifact with a value comparable to that of the highest-grade realm, was refined by Murong Yu, and it only improved Murong Yu''s four small realms! If you let others know, would you fight Murong Yu? It should be, because it''s too wasteful. At this time, Murong Yu was also depressed. "A high-grade sacred artifact allowed me to break through the four small realms. Where can I find enough sacred artifacts to improve my realm?" Murong Yu was extremely depressed. This is what Hetu said: "The Hundred Refining Mirror is just a garbage item in the high-grade sacred artifact, and the power itself is not much. It is beyond my expectation that it can improve your four small realms." "It looks like I will look for more sacred artifacts and other items that contain huge power in the future." Murong Yu thought in his heart. After trying this method of quickly raising the realm, it is impossible for him to slowly absorb the vitality of the world and cultivate to raise the realm. Someone just said, doesn''t Murong Yu have a lot of Chaos Saint Veins? Couldn''t he enter the dense land of chaos? Wouldnt it be enough to practice directly in the Chaos Secret Field or collect more holy veins for refining? This is not feasible. First of all, Murong Yu can enter the dense land of Chaos. But can he move around at will? Moreover, with the strength of his saint''s realm, even the low-grade holy veins could hardly be collected by him. These Saint Veins in his hand are not very advanced, and Liu Haocang helped him collect them at the beginning. He must not be used to refine and improve the realm. Because these holy veins are for emergency use. Quickly replenish strength in battle, burn the holy veins to accelerate time "There are no sacred artifacts, there are other items." Murong Yu re-entered the cultivation, and began to smelt those sacred cores, even the corpses of monsters and fierce beasts. These things also contain enough power. However, the power Murong Yu needed to improve his realm was too great. Even if he refines everything that can be refined, his realm is only raised to the seventh rank of a saint. After he was promoted to this level, he was truly exhausted. After spending some more time to consolidate the current cultivation base, Murong Yu finally got out of Hetu Luoshu. For the next time, Murong Yu stayed in the city lord''s mansion and did not leave. However, the investigation has also reached a deadlock. Because the assassin had already been killed, Murong Yu couldn''t even investigate who was going to kill him. This also allowed Murong Yu''s danger to continue. However, Murong Yu had reached the seventh-order realm of the Great Sage, and coupled with the sanctification of his soul, the general Great Sage was not his opponent. On this day, Murong Yu left the City Lords Mansion straight away and entered the Baiyang Mountain Range. For him, nothing is more important than raising the realm. Although no one dared to move him in the City Lord''s Mansion, his strength could not be improved either. Moreover, the secret realm has not seen any movement for a long time. Therefore, he is like hunting some monsters and fierce beasts in the Baiyang Mountains to improve his strength. When in the realm of false saints, Murong Yu could bombard and kill the monsters and fierce beasts in the realm of low-level saints. But at this time, Murong Yu''s strength was only a hundred times stronger than before? Therefore, he directly rushed into the Baiyang Mountain Range all the way, and quickly walked into the depths. At this time, the effect of the ability to see the light of power was thoroughly manifested. Looking at the past, the entire Baiyang Mountain Range is full of different degrees of power ray. As long as he can see, the power of any life or even an object is directly reflected in his eyes. This is even better than divine mind! After all, Murong Yu''s spirit can cover a much larger area than his eyesight. However, divine consciousness is easy to be discovered, and once you encounter some powerful ones, sometimes you can''t see it at all. As for some hidden realm strengths, it is even more difficult to see through Divine Mind. However, under his gaze, everything was invisible. Therefore, Murong Yu easily avoided the powerful monsters and fierce beasts, just looking for his own target. Gradually deepening, at this time Murong Yu had already begun to encounter some of the existence of the third rank of the Great Sage. Now, in front of him, there is a sage that has reached the third rank-the sharp fire note wolf! Different from the common wolves that live in groups, this kind of monster called the Spiky Note Wolf is more fierce and more dangerous than the average wolf. Because, in addition to the usual attacks, the Spiky Talisman Wolf also has two attack methods that make people talk about the appearance of the wolf. As the name suggests, it is sharp fire and musical notes. The so-called sharp fire is an extremely sharp horn on top of its head. In addition to being a sacred weapon, it can also emit some extremely terrifying flames. The saints of the same realm are sprayed on by its flame, and the Eucharist is immediately annihilated, and even the soul will be burned. auzw.com This is just one of the two great stunts of the Sharpfire Musical Note Wolf, and the most terrifying stunt is its sonic attack. Because this sonic attack is aimed at the soul! If the average person encounters the sharp fire note wolf, I am afraid they will have escaped as far as possible. However, when Murong Yu met the sharp fire note wolf, his face showed a touch of joy. This is because he had hunted down a sharp fire note wolf in the realm of saints before. After he refined the corpse and holy core of the sharp fire note wolf, he was pleasantly surprised to find that his soul had actually strengthened a little. Can enhance the strength of his soul. "kill!" Murong Yu yelled violently, and smashed the ground under his feet with one foot, but he had already turned into a stream of light, smashed into the void, and quickly slaughtered the sharp-fire-note wolf. "Wow!" At the moment Murong Yu started his hand, the Sharpfire Musical Wolf also started his hand. I saw it stomping on the ground and howling up to the sky. The deep and loud howl, like water ripples, dissipated in all directions. Most of the sonic attacks rushed towards Murong Yu. After the howl, the sharp fire light above the sharp fire note wolf''s head flashed, and a flame the size of a fist followed the sound wave and blasted towards Murong Yu. Don''t think it was just a small flame, once hit, it was enough to blast off half of Murong Yu''s Eucharist. After spraying out the flames, the Spiky Note Wolf took advantage of its strength to rise into the air and slaughtered Xiang Murong Yu. The attack method of this monster beast is the same. First bombard the opponent''s soul, if it is not dead, then use flames to completely bombard the opponent. In the third step, it was his turn to kill and devour the enemy''s body. "How is the soul attack of the third-order Great Sage''s Spiked Fire Wolf?" But Murong Yu was not afraid of the opponent''s soul attack, and instead of retreating, he suddenly accelerated to kill the Spiked Fire Music Wolf. boom! The power of the soul was unstoppable, and he rushed into Murong Yu''s soul space in an instant, quickly strangling his soul. At this time, Murong Yu''s soul shook fiercely, and the soul chaos fire burned frantically, covering up the soul attacking power of the sharp fire note wolf. The soul attack power and the soul chaos fire silently strangled, silently annihilated. I have to admit that Murong Yu''s soul chaos fire is very terrifying, and even the soul attack power of the Great Sage Tier 3 monster can be annihilated. However, the realm gap between the two sides is too great, especially Murong Yu''s soul is only the realm of the Great Sage. Even though the Soul Chaos Fire was extremely powerful, it was almost bombarded by the opponent''s soul attack. In the end, it was completely annihilated within a short distance from the soul. After annihilating the opponents soul attack, Murong Yu stepped volley in the air, directly avoiding the flames from the spier-fire musical note wolf breaking through the air, and then a teleport appeared in the sky above the spier-fire musical note wolf, a "Thousand Army Elephants" "Pull fist" then hit down fiercely. "Taste my soul attack!" Murong Yu roared in his heart, and the soul chaos fire blasted out with his fist, rushing directly into the opponent''s soul, strangling its soul. Immediately, the sharp fire note wolf who was caught off guard was hit directly on the head with a punch by Murong Yu. The violent power exploded violently, directly exploding the head of this sharp fire note wolf. Puff The corpse of the sharp fire note wolf fell to the ground fiercely, shocking the dust on the ground. "The sharp fire note wolf was killed like this?" At this moment, in the dense forest not far away from Murong Yu, a group of people were stunned to see this scene. "Master, do we still want to do it? This kid seems a bit weird. The realm of the first-order sage can actually kill the monsters of the third-order of the great sage!" a person whispered beside his so-called young master. And if Murong Yu was here, he would definitely recognize the identity of this young master-Li Deyu. "He must have inspired the power of the Dragon Bone Flame Needle and the Hundred Refining Spectral Mirror, and killed the soul of the Spiked Music Wolf first. Although the Spiked Music Wolf soul attack is extremely terrifying, its soul is also fragile. "Li Deyu said in a low voice with a sullen face, and sharp murderous intent splashed out between his eyes. Because those sacred artifacts should have been his. "Take hands and kill him. Be careful, don''t reveal your identity." Li Deyu yelled, his figure shook, and he rushed out first, blasting towards Murong Yu. Behind Li Deyu are seven or eight masters of the Li family. But at this time they were all covered in black clothes, with only one pair of eyes exposed. Rumbling Murong Yu blasted the sharp fire note wolf with a single punch, but countless terrifying powers have already fallen from the sky, covering this world, locking him, and strangling down! At this moment, Murong Yu''s heart was suddenly enveloped by a strong breath of death! Chapter 1235： Kill Li Deyu and the Great Sage Nine terrifying powers descended from the sky, locked Murong Yu, shattered everything, and blasted them down like a storm. The air was exploding, and the giant trees near Murong Yu, and even the mountain peaks were madly exploded under the action of this terrifying force. The extremely strong breath of death instantly enveloped Murong Yu''s heart. For the first time, Murong Yu had already reacted, and the angel wings violently unfolded, Murong Yu grabbed the empty space with his big hands, and photographed the sharp fire note wolf in his hands out of thin air. At the same time, Murong Yu''s whole body was already flying away. The reason why there is no teleport is because these forces have already made the surrounding void disorder. If it is teleported, he may rush into the turbulent space. Seeing Murong Yu running away, he still couldn''t forget to take the corpse of the sharp fire note wolf, Li Deyu couldn''t help laughing in his heart: "Little **** really doesn''t know how to write dead words!" During this process, Murong Yu continued to change color. Because he glanced at these people in a hurry, and found that the power radiance on these people was extremely strong, similar to Fang Ziyu''s guards. In other words, the nine people, including Li Deyu, are all high-ranking saints. What is a high-level king? In the realm of saints, each big realm is divided into nine small realms. The first three small realms are considered low-level, and the four, five, and six three small realms are considered intermediate. And the high-ranking saints are naturally the seventh, eighth and ninth small realms. Obviously, Li Deyu''s nine people with the greatest realm are all seventh-order great sages. The strength is beyond Murong Yu''s imagination. In fact, if it were just one or two high-ranking great sages, Murong Yu was not afraid at all. Although it may not be able to kill it, there is no problem at all to retreat. It''s just that there are as many as nine opponents now, and the attack was a sneak attack, surrounding Murong Yu''s whole person, which made Murong Yu plunge into endless crisis in an instant. Universe Yin and Yang Ding! Murong Yu had already sacrificed the Universe Yin and Yang Ding while fleeing to the distance. I saw the Qiankun Yinyang Ding rising in the wind, and instantly transformed into the size of a hill. An endless chaotic fire erupted, and wherever the chaotic fire passed, even the void creaked. Although the force that Li Deyu and others bombed and killed was powerful, they couldn''t help but the chaotic fire bombardment. However, limited to Murong Yu''s strength, Chaos Fire was also limited. After burning part of the power, the power of Li Deyu and others still broke through the air, directly blasting on the Universe Yin Yang Cauldron. "Dang!" With a loud noise, Qiankun Yinyang Ding was blasted out. And Murong Yu''s mind was also as if he had been hit hard with a giant hammer, and it was shocked that he almost fainted. laugh! While the Qiankun Yinyang Cauldron was shaken out, the three golden lights made a sharp piercing sound and sank into the void. At this moment, the hearts of the three men in black suddenly tightened, and a strong and dangerous aura immediately enveloped their hearts. At the same time, they clearly saw a golden light bursting out of the void, blasting towards them. The three of them were taken aback, fisted with big hands, and they were about to blast the golden light that made them dangerous. However, before their fists blasted out, they saw a strange ripple in the void. what! As this ripple passed by them, an inexplicable force passed through their bodies and poured straight into their souls, bombarding their souls before they could react. Suddenly, their souls seemed to be torn apart madly, and the tearing pain made them scream involuntarily! Some of them even discovered that their souls were being quickly pulverized. Just for a moment, their souls were damaged. Soul attack. At this moment, everyone in Li Deyu understood. As a result, they violently withdrew. However, although they withdrew violently, their strength was not affected in any way, and they still blasted towards Murong Yu. Even in the process of their retreat, they shot out with palms, blasting Murong Yu frantically. Soul attack! Soul attack! Murong Yu urged the Dragon Bone Flame Needle frantically, and the Dragon Bone Flame Needle burst out with fireworks, and the soul strangled wildly in all directions. While Li Deyu and others thought it was just the soul attack of the Dragon Bone Flame Needle, Murong Yu''s own soul power had also come out, turning into a needle and thread and rushing straight towards Li Deyu. Although Li Deyu''s whole body was covered in black clothes, Murong Yu recognized his identity as soon as he looked at his breath. Therefore, for this person who wanted to kill himself twice, Murong Yu was completely murderous. Today he is going to kill Li Deyu. Huh! At the same time as the soul attacked, the Hetu Luoshu rose slowly and quickly expanded. In the end, it hovered over Murong Yu''s head like a canopy, resisting everyone''s attacks. boom! boom! boom! A series of terrifying forces continuously bombarded the Hetu Luoshu. Although part of the power was successfully removed by Hetu Luoshu, most of the power was actually bombarded. Suddenly, the spilled damage was directly transferred to Murong Yu. auzw.com puff! puff! puff! Murong Yu''s sacred body began to be blasted out of blood holes, and blood spurted out like a fountain. These physical injuries pose no threat to Murong Yu, the most terrifying thing is his mind. Under the blast of these forces for life, those spilled injuries almost shattered his mind. Was instantaneously wounded. In the end, Murong Yu could only open the Hetu Luoshu and put part of his power directly into the Hetuluoshu. Under Murong Yu''s control, these forces that entered the Hetu Luoshu were quickly annihilated. After all, the strength of the high-ranking Great Sage could not exceed Murong Yu''s endurance limit. Of course, if it is immortal, just like the previous killer, those forces rushing into the Hetu Luoshu will immediately make the void of the Hetu Luoshu shatter. With a "swish", the power that carried the power of destroying the sky and the earth disappeared in an instant. Seeing this scene, Li Deyu and others were shocked to look at the scroll-like Hetu Luoshu suspended above Murong Yu''s head. "A good treasure, can it even swallow power?" Li Deyu''s eyes were full of greed looking at Hetu Luoshu, his eyes flickering. "Kill him and seize this treasure. Then in the future, even the strong who will be immortal will not be my opponent." Li Deyu was extremely greedy in his heart. what However, his voice stopped abruptly! What was changed was a scream resounding through the jungle. Because just now, Murong Yu''s soul attack has rushed into his soul space, directly injuring his soul! At this time, one third of Li Deyu''s soul had been annihilated by Murong Yu. But Murong Yu''s soul attack still rushed into Li Deyu''s soul like a torrent. Li Deyu retreated violently. He knew that he couldn''t stop Murong Yu''s soul from attacking, and if he wanted not to be attacked, he could only pull enough souls away. As long as he reaches a place where the soul attack cannot be used, Murong Yu can no longer attack him. "Kill him for me!" While retreating violently, Li Deyu saw Murong Yu chasing like a gangrene with bones, chasing after him like a shadow, and was immediately horrified. The eight high-ranking quasi-sages immediately culled to Murong Yu. "Get out of here!" Murong Yu yelled, and could not hide the fact that his soul was sanctified. He yelled violently, and the chaos of the soul rushed out of his eyebrows and swept in all directions. Ah ah ah These eight high-level guards still don''t know what''s going on, the chaotic fire of souls has already burned their souls. Seeing that their souls were rapidly annihilating this, these great sages immediately retreated. At the same time as they violently withdrew, Murong Yu had already stepped out and disappeared into place in a flash. Teleport! The moment Murong Yu disappeared, Li Deyu felt bad. Sure enough, Murong Yu appeared in Li Deyu''s sight again in less than an instant. boom! Li Deyu, who was suffering from a soul attack, hadn''t even reacted yet, and his head had been slammed by Murong Yu''s punch. Although Li Deyu is a great saint, he is protecting his soul completely, and he has no extra power to protect his head. Moreover, his head was just an ordinary Eucharist, without the protection of power, it could not stop Murong Yu''s full blow. After a "bang" explosion, Li Deyu''s head was blown by Murong Yu for a long time! This was because Li Deyu finally reacted and hurriedly used his strength to cover half of his head. He only had time to cover half of his head. "Kill!" Murong Yu shouted violently, and started again. This is the simultaneous bombardment of the soul and the physical attack. "Your soul is sanctified" Li Deyu was shocked. Because he found that the Dragon Bone Flame Needle was still far away, but the soul attack was coming in waves. "You know it''s too late." Murong Yu once again teleported to Li Deyu, violently attacking and killing him. "Want to kill me? This is impossible!" Li Deyu roared again and again, his figure suddenly accelerated and flew towards the other side. Huh! Just as he retreated violently, Hetu Luoshu quickly shrouded in lightning speed. It was like Li Deyu rushed in by himself. After Li Deyu was taken into the Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu''s figure flickered and disappeared in place and entered the Hetu Luoshu. "I said long ago that you are not my opponent, and today is your death date." After Murong Yu entered Hetu Luoshu, he shouted, stepped out, and came directly to Li Deyu''s side, and then he was invincible. With one punch, Li Deyu slammed into Li Deyu, and wanted to kill him with one blow! Chapter 1236： Kill Li Deyu and Kill the Great Sage (2) Li Deyu sneered at the sight of Murong Yu''s blast. Even though Murong Yu''s soul was sanctified, it was only a powerful soul. As long as they opened a certain distance, Murong Yu couldn''t help him. On the contrary, Murong Yu''s soul attack had no effect on him, but his attack was capable of killing Murong Yu. Therefore, he violently withdrew as soon as his mind moved, and wanted to distance himself from Murong Yu. just Murong Yu''s speed is extremely fast! At the same time that he violently withdrew, Murong Yu had already hit his head severely. After a "bang" explosion, Li Deyu''s head was blown apart. Moreover, even if he had put all his power on his head, he could not protect his head. Suddenly, Li Deyu was beaten up? Why did Murong Yu suddenly become so powerful? However, before he wanted to understand, he felt that his whole body was suppressed by an irresistible force. The suppressed ones can''t move, and even the suppressing forces can hardly work. It turned out that it was not Murong Yu who became stronger, but that he became weaker. Li Deyu never thought that Murong Yu was in charge of such a thing in He Tu Luo Shu. Therefore, he will fight back. It just happened to make him more depressed. Murong Yu was clearly standing in front of him, but he slammed out with a punch, and the two sides seemed to be separated by hundreds of millions of time and space. His power just couldn''t reach Murong Yu. But Murong Yu broke out with a punch, directly blasting his body. "Here, I dominate and control sentient beings!" Murong Yu yelled coldly. After Li Deyu reunited his body, he stepped onto it and stepped Li Deyu directly on the ground. Li Deyu was furious in an instant, and the endless shame enveloped him, causing him to almost burst into flesh. As one of the four great princes of Baiyang City, his position was high from the moment he was born. Only he stepped on people, and no one dared to step on him, and this was the first time in his life. "Little bastard, I''m going to kill you!" Li Deyu was extremely angry and struggled frantically. But Murong Yu''s big feet crushed him like a holy mountain, making him unable to move. Snapped! Hearing Li Deyu''s nasty words, Murong Yu''s eyes flashed with cold light, and he slapped Li Deyu directly with a slap. The huge force directly shattered half of Li Deyu''s face. Li Deyu became more and more angry. The injury is nothing. But slapped in the face is a matter of dignity, and it makes him feel extremely humiliated just like being stepped on. "Little bastard" Li Deyu continued to yell at Murong Yu, which made Murong Yu murderous. "You dare to say one more thing, I will kill your soul directly!" Murong Yu finally got angry and said murderously. Immediately, Li Deyu was silent. But his eyes were even more resentful than the most poisonous snake in the world, glaring at Murong Yu, as if he wanted to kill Murong Yu with his eyes. "Little bastard, do you know who I am? You''d better let me go immediately, otherwise the Li family will never let you go. If you kill me, Baiyang City, or even the entire Holy Realm will not have your foothold. The land." Li Deyu gritted his teeth and threatened Murong Yu. Hearing Li Deyu''s words, Murong Yu couldn''t help but smiled: "Li Deyu, you take your Li family too much, right? The Li family is just one of the four big families of people in a remote town. . Your highest strength is just immortality, right?" "I have to admit that your Li family can let me not have a foothold near Baiyang City, but the Holy Realm? Hey" Murong Yu sneered, with a look of disdain. Li Deyu also sneered, and saw that he looked at Murong Yu with disdain: "The frog at the bottom of the well is always the frog at the bottom of the well. Our Li family may not be very good. But my eldest brother will never let you go. Hey, I know. What strength is my elder brother? At least it is a super existence at the Profound Sage level. And he has my soul jade slip on him. Generally, if I am killed, he will know the first time." Murong Yu just sneered again and again, not to mention Xuansheng, even the ancient sage couldn''t stop him from killing Li Deyu''s heart. Immediately he sneered and said: "It''s not impossible to let you go. Did you invite the killer who dealt with me before?" "What kind of killer?" Li Deyu was taken aback, not knowing what was going on. However, he quickly reacted: "You mean the assassin who assassinated you before? Haha, if I want to kill you, Li Deyu needs to waste money, please killer?" Murong Yu''s face was a little gloomy. Because he already knew that the killer was not invited by Li Deyu. In this way, it will be even more difficult to find out who the killer is. "Little bastard, let me go quickly." Li Deyu yelled again. Murong Yu''s eyebrows flashed a touch of murderous intent, and he said in a gloomy voice: "Do you think I will really let you go and let you get revenge?" When Li Deyu was startled, he would be furious. But at this moment, a torrent of soul attack power directly acted on his soul. Suddenly, Li Deyu''s soul was directly torn into billions of pieces like a piece of cloth, and then completely annihilated. Completely dead. At the same time Li Deyu died, his soul jade slips were also shattered at the same time. Most of them are in Baiyang City. But there is a piece of soul jade slip that is far away from the holy realm. That should be the eldest brother Li Deyu said. auzw.com However, these have nothing to do with Murong Yu. Don''t say it''s just a Profound Saint, even if it''s a Saint King, Ancestor Saint he can still kill him. Too late to see what good things Li Deyu left for herself. After Murong Yu burned Li Deyu''s body on fire, he came out of Hetu Luoshu. But this time he appeared hidden in the void. Therefore, after he appeared, Li Deyu''s guard was still stunned for a while, and did not react. Don''t look at Murong Yu''s abuse of Li Deyu in the Hetu Luoshu for most of the day, but that was done under the acceleration of time. Only a moment passed in the time of the holy world. "These eight people must die." Murong Yu''s eyes flashed with murderous intent. I am afraid that Li Deyu''s murder has already been known to the Li family. As long as these people go back, the Li family will know that Murong Yu killed Li Deyu. Only by killing these people, the Li family would not know that Li Deyu was killed by Murong Yu. Even if he guessed, he didn''t dare to directly act on Murong Yu. Huh! At this time, Murong Yu had come behind one of the guards and secretly sacrificed Hetu Luoshu out. Then before the guard could react, he was taken into the Hetu Luoshu. After taking this person away, Murong Yu also disappeared at the same time. Then he started to kill the great sage directly in the book of Hetu Luo. Huh! Huh! Huh! Murong Yu moved extremely fast, and almost immediately took a guard in. Therefore, when five of these people were taken away, the remaining three guards reacted. escape! They don''t know what''s going on, but they do know that if they were still here, they would definitely die. Therefore, the three of them flew out in different directions for the first time. "Soul Attack!" Murong Yu yelled in his heart, and the endless soul chaos fire split into three torrents and shot out, shattering the void, and blasting the three escaped guards respectively. At the same time, Murong Yu teleported again and again, locked one of the guards and blasted him up. Murong Yu''s teleportation speed is quite fast, and he deserves the first place in short-distance combat. But it is far inferior to the speed of the soul attack. While Murong Yu started his hands, the Chaos Fire of the three souls had already bombarded the souls of those three people. Suddenly, the three great sages screamed involuntarily, and their stature stopped instantly. With a "swish", Murong Yu rushed to behind one of the saints, Hetu Luoshu sacrificed it, and directly took the other party in. At the same time, Qiankun Bow and Shaking Arrow had appeared in his hands. Pulling the bow like a full moon, the three sky-shaking arrows suddenly burst out with a terrifying aura that destroys the sky and the earth, exuding a dazzling light, sinking into the void, locking one of the remaining two guards and shooting away. Soul attack! Soul attack! Murong Yu constantly urged the chaos of the soul to bombard the two guards, and at the same time he also culled to the other guard. what The chaos of the soul blasted the past endlessly, constantly impacting the souls of these two great sages. Let them feel that life is better than death. Even the severe pain prevented them from using more power to escape, and their speed became extremely slow. boom! The three sky-shaking arrows first blasted Murong Yu on one of the great sages in one step. But it just knocked that great sage away, and didn''t bombard him to death. However, the Shaking Arrow will not come if it does not kill the enemy. Changed the direction in the void and continued to blast towards the guard. At the same time, Murong Yu''s heart moved, and he also sacrificed Qiankun Yin Yang Cauldron. After performing a series of actions, Murong Yu had also teleported to another guard. Shenquan was invincible, and hit the guard with one punch. With a "bang", the guard flew out, spraying blood in the void, and then the breath of life quickly disappeared. However, at this moment, an extremely terrifying aura broke through the air from Baiyang City and shot towards this side. Although there is still a very long distance from Murong Yu, the speed is extremely fast. Furious, powerful and terrifying and fast. "Oops. Could it be that the strong from the Li family killed him?" Murong Yu was taken aback. Then he glanced at the guard who was still running away. He wanted to escape from here now, but he didn''t want to let the guard go. "Kill him first, and then leave here." Murong Yu gritted his teeth fiercely, already chasing the Great Sage-level guard while his body flickered. Chapter 1237： doubt While Murong Yu teleported to hunt down that great saint-level guard, the horror he sensed was still far away in Baiyang City. However, when Murong Yu rushed behind the guard, that terrifying aura had already rushed to the middle of the position between Baiyang City and Murong Yu. And this is just a fleeting time. It was comparable to the speed of teleportation, and the distance of this "transportation" was much longer than Murong Yu''s teleportation distance. As long as there is still a moment, the other party may appear in front of Murong Yu. In other words, Murong Yu had less than an instant to kill the great sage, and then flee here. Otherwise, after a short while, Murong Yu may never be able to leave here. Universe Yin and Yang Ding! Dragon bone inflammation needle! All kinds of sacred artifacts were sacrificed by Murong Yu, madly bombarding each other. At the same time, he even enhanced the soul''s attack ability to the extreme, blasting towards this great sage like a stormy sea. This great sage was originally attacked by Murong Yu''s soul and severely damaged his soul. At the same time, the suffering of being bombarded and killed by three shaking arrows was beyond words. Now that Murong Yu came for such a moment, his soul was almost annihilated. The figure stopped for an instant! After this step, this instantaneous time is almost past. The terrifying aura that Murong Yu felt had quickly approached. The power hadn''t rushed over yet, but the huge trees, boulders and even the tops of the mountains where Murong Yu had been suppressed by the incomparable coercion burst into pieces. Murong Yu''s breathing was also stagnant. The terrifying coercion was suppressed, and his clothes instantly turned into powder. The flesh was cracked with shocking scars! At the same time, the power in his body also seemed to stagnate, and the speed of rotation was less than one percent of the usual. "At least it is a high-level super powerhouse in the immortal realm." Murong Yu''s color changed and he stepped out and entered the Hetu Luo book. At the moment he disappeared, Hetu Luoshu incidentally swept away the great saint who had not yet died. Send! After Murong Yu entered the Hetu Luoshu, he immediately teleported out. As he teleported, a layer of ripples appeared in the void where he was originally, and it waved out in all directions. "Where to run!" At the moment of transmission, an angry shout came fiercely. Pouch! At the same time as the voice came, Murong Yu''s shattered body was suddenly shattered into a cloud of blood. At the same time, a monstrous hand violently grabbed from the sky. Rumble! The big hand made a virtual grasp in the void, and suddenly, the void and the earth that were tens of millions of miles in size where Murong Yu was originally located were all caught. Then shook his big hand fiercely With a "bang" explosion, this piece of void and earth exploded violently, directly annihilated! It can be seen how strong the strength of the coming person is and how angry they are. puff! puff! puff! Murong Yu, who had just condensed his body, burst into pieces again. However, he has already successfully teleported away. What hit the Hetu Luoshu was nothing but the aftermath of the power erupted from that big hand. Only with this, Murong Yu in Hetu Luoshu was almost killed. If Hetu Luoshu was caught in his hands, he would be shaken to death directly. "Who is it, who is it!" After that big hand, a middle-aged man with a gloomy face and murderous aura appeared in the void where Murong Yu was originally. A pair of eyes shot out two terrifying auras, staring around like a poisonous snake. "Kill me from the Li family, no matter it is, you will die!" The middle-aged man is obviously the strong man in the Li family. I saw him growl coldly, pressing down with his big hands. A force came out from his big hand and spread to all directions. At the same time, the space around him was rippling slowly like ripples. The ripples become more and more intense, more and more intense. In the end, the ripples in the void can no longer be called ripples, and have turned into turbulent waves. "boom!" Suddenly, the originally turbulent void burst without knowing why. The impact formed by the burst could not harm a powerful middle-aged man at all. But the face of the middle-aged man looked ugly. "Could it be the powerhouse in space? It can''t be traced back!" The middle-aged man''s eyes flickered, and his murderous aura grew stronger. He just wanted to use his magical powers to restore the previous battle, so as to find out who killed Li Deyu. However, he failed. It cannot be traced at all. In fact, this is Murong Yu''s method. When Murong Yu entered the Hetu Luoshu, he had already used his spatial ability to completely destroy the aura and images remaining in the void. Don''t say it''s a middle-aged man, even Murong Yu himself can''t go back to the previous scenes. At the same time as he left, the ripples in the void were just wiping out these auras. auzw.com This is the ability to respond as a strong person. Otherwise, even if he kills all Li Deyu and others, the members of the Li family can know that Murong Yu killed them and pursue him. Under the coercion of the Li family, even the City Lord''s Mansion was unwilling to keep Murong Yu. After all, compared to Murong Yu alone, the City Lord''s Mansion was unwilling to conflict with the Li family. "so close." At this time Murong Yu had returned to the city lord''s mansion. After coming out of Hetu Luoshu, he left the city lord''s mansion in a big way, and then walked around the busiest street in Baiyang City before returning to his room. Entering the world of Hetu Luoshu again, a smile appeared on Murong Yu''s face. Although this time Yarn killed Li Deyu and others. But his gain is not just to cut off Li Deyu. There are also various sacred artifacts, pill medicine and various heavenly materials and earth treasures. Of course, in a small city like Baiyang City, the Li family has no treasures. But these treasures can be considered to contain some power. Although it was of no great use, it was enough for Murong Yu to improve to a small level. After destroying the bodies of the guards, Murong Yu placed the sacred artifacts from Li Deyu and the others in front of him. The Li family seems to be relatively rich. Because each of the eight great saints has a holy artifact. Although it is only a sacrificial artifact. But the lowest sacred artifacts do not mean they are worthless. Some powerhouses who have reached the immortal realm do not even have a low-grade holy artifact. In fact, what Murong Yu didn''t know was that these great saint guards were not ordinary family members. After all, in Baiyang City, the strong in the Great Sage Realm is already the strong. The undead powerhouse is already considered the ancestor level. These eight guards are all high-ranking saints, and they are the existence that the Li family focuses on training. It is normal for them to have low-grade holy artifacts. Compared to them, Li Deyu is relatively rich. In addition to a large number of low-grade holy crystals, there are three low-grade holy artifacts and one middle-grade holy artifact. The value of this middle-grade sacrificial artifact alone has surpassed the value of all his things. "Chaos Furnace, refining!" After seeing all the treasures, he found that there was nothing particularly important, and then he began to refine these sacred artifacts and treasures of heaven and earth. The Chaos Furnace can smelt all things in the world, and soon these sacred artifacts have all been refined into the most primitive and pure power, directly poured into Murong Yu''s body. Murong Yu''s strength and realm were slowly but continuously improving. When these forces were almost absorbed, Murong Yu''s body shook fiercely, and a breath that was ten times stronger than before came out fiercely. Saint eighth order! Murong Yu opened his eyes, and two horrifying divine lights shot out from his eyes. At the same time, he slowly stood up, with a smile on his face. "It''s not bad to be able to improve a small realm. With the Chaos Furnace, I can quickly raise my realm." Murong Yu is quite satisfied with the speed of his cultivation. It took another period of time to consolidate the existing cultivation base, and once again suppressed the realm on the first-order saint realm, he left Hetu Luoshu and appeared in the city lord''s mansion. "Murong Yu, Missy is looking for you." Seeing Murong Yu wandering around in the city lord''s mansion, a guard came over and said to him. Murong Yu nodded. Although he didn''t know what Fang Zixuan was looking for, he still walked over. "Ms. Fang, what can you do for me?" Murong Yu walked straight in when he arrived at Fang Zixuan''s residence, and asked at the same time. Fang Ziyu rolled his eyes, this Murong Yu really didn''t have the slightest sense of Jiading. But she didn''t bother to care about him, anyway, after preaching, he still acted on his own, and didn''t regard her as the master at all. "Did you kill Li Deyu?" Fang Ziwan said astonishingly, almost surprised Murong Yu. However, Murong Yu was not an ordinary person, although he was surprised in his heart, but on the surface he did not show any strangeness. On the contrary, he was surprised: "What did you say? That nasty Li Deyu was killed?" Fang Ziyu nodded slightly, and couldn''t help showing a smile on his face: "It is said that there is not even dregs left." "Congratulations, Miss Fang, there will be no such disgusting people to bother you in the future." Murong Yu smiled, and sat down without Fang Ziwan''s consent. Fang Zixuan rolled his eyes again involuntarily. "Say, did you kill Li Deyu?" Murong Yu looked at Fang Zixun with a helpless look: "Do you think I, a first-order great sage, can kill Li Deyu in the realm of high-level great sages? I was almost killed." Fang Ziyu nodded slightly: "I also think it is impossible for you to kill Li Deyu''s boring fellow. Even if he stands there to chop you off, you can''t kill him." Murong Yu''s company immediately went black: "Anyone stepping on him like this?" "But" Fang Ziwan''s voice changed: "Although I believe you can''t kill Li Deyu, the members of the Li family suspect that you killed Li Deyu. We have already made trouble in the city lord''s mansion and asked us to hand him over!" At this point, Fang Aster''s face was a bit ugly, and a touch of murderous intent passed between his eyebrows. Chapter 1238： Unscrupulous In the Jiuyin Holy Kingdom, even if it is just a small city like Baiyang City, the city owner is absolutely powerful. As long as he is within the scope of his management, no forces dare to do anything to him. Especially like the Li family, how can they dare to point fingers at the City Lord''s Mansion? Only not long ago, the powerhouse of the Li family actually came to the door in person to ask for Murong Yu to be handed over. The reason is only suspected that Murong Yu killed Li Deyu. For this, Fang Tianhe was naturally furious with Thunder. Not to mention whether Murong Yu killed Li Deyu, just the Li family came directly to the door like this, and one of the threats between the voices had already made Fang Tianhe upset. After all, he is the lord of a city, and Li Jiaman can only be regarded as the local tyrant of Baiyang City if he has a lot of money, what right does he have to point his fingers? Moreover, even if Murong Yu really killed Li Deyu, Fang Tianhe would not be able to hand him over. Once compromised, then the prestige of his city lord''s mansion in Baiyang City will drop to the end. Moreover, there will be a second time after the first time. Once this head is opened, Fang Tianhe will be unable to suppress Baiyang City at all. Therefore, he directly "invited" the Li family. As for how please? I believe it is not in the general sense. Murong Yu suddenly felt strange: "Since he has already swept the Li Family out, with the strength of the Li Family, can he still dare to fail the City Lord''s Mansion?" A look of contempt flashed in Fang Zixun''s eyes. In Jiuyin Holy Kingdom, let alone the Li Family, even a powerful existence like Xueyu Mountain would not dare to touch Baiyang City. Because Baiyang City is small, but it is the city of Jiuyin Holy Kingdom. Whoever dares to move is an enemy of Jiuyin Holy Kingdom. At least, I understand that Shang Li''s family dare not make a move against Tianhe. Of course, as for whether you dare to do something secretly, that''s another matter. In the Holy Kingdom, the existence of the city lord level that disappears every year does not know how many people there are. Killing some people in the Holy Kingdom secretly, as long as they are not discovered, the Jiuyin Holy Kingdom can''t help them. Murong Yu''s face suddenly became gloomy: "Then what do you mean? You want to hand me over?" Fang Ziyu rolled his eyes: "If I would hand you over, would you still be here? We just want you to go to Li''s house to explain clearly." "The Li family suspected that I killed Li Deyu. If I were to send it to the door, wouldn''t it be slaughtered by them? Somehow they would have to find a replacement for the dead." "Dare they?" Fang Zixuan said murderously. After a pause, she continued: "You have to clarify this matter. Otherwise, you will be in danger at any time in Baiyang City in the future. Moreover, the people of the Li family will go to the secret realm at the same time. They will definitely be there. Do it to you." Murong Yu pondered for a while, and finally decided to come to Li''s house with Fang Zixuan. Confronting the Li family? Murong Yu was never afraid. When Murong Yu came to Li''s house, everyone in the Li family looked at Murong Yu with surprise and indifferent eyes, just like looking at a dead person. "Is he who killed Master Li Deyu?" There was suspicion on the face of a person. Because the Murong Yu they saw was only the realm of a first-order saint. In the main hall of the Li family, in addition to some elders whose strength has reached the immortal state, there are also some powerful men in the Li family''s great sage state. There are even some outstanding disciples of the younger generation who are only in the realm of saints. As Murong Yu stepped into the hall, everyone''s eyes instantly shot on him. All of them were splashed with murderous intent, full of murderous intent. Even, a strong and incomparable aura is more like a stormy sea rushing to Murong Yu, wanting to suppress him directly! Get off the horse. Upon seeing this, Fang Ziyu immediately took a step forward and stood in front of Murong Yu. He glanced at everyone in the Li family indifferently, and then looked at the middle-aged man in the main seat. The middle-aged man looked indifferent and looked at Murong Yu calmly. Judging from the faintly radiating aura from him, Murong Yu could feel that this person was the undead powerhouse who shot him from the City Lord''s Mansion to the Baiyang Mountain Range and almost killed him. Patriarch of the Li Family-Li Yongyuan! He is Li Deyu''s biological father. It was precisely because of this that, after learning about Li Deyu''s death that day, he killed it at the first time. It is precisely because of this that he personally came forward to deal with this matter today. "This is how the so-called wealthy and distinguished families in Baiyang City receive distinguished guests?" Fang Zixuan looked at the Li family coldly, and sneered. Everyone in the Li family was silent for a while, and the aura that broke out was quickly recovered. auzw.com Although they wanted to suppress Murong Yu, they even wanted to kill him. But they didn''t dare to touch a single vellus hair of Fang Aster. Otherwise, at the moment they moved Fang Ziyu, Fang Tianhe brought the strong from the City Lord''s Mansion to the door. Murong Yu snorted, his eyes slowly passed over the faces of these powerful men in the Li family, and then looked at Li Yongyuan faintly. "I heard that you suspect that I killed Li Deyu''s idiot? I don''t know if I heard it wrong or your brains are abnormal?" Murong Yu suddenly said after a few glances at Li Yongyuan. "Bold!" "court death!" In an instant, everyone in the Li family, except for Li Yongyuan, was furious. As the saying goes, people die like a lamp, how can they still insult the other person after death? This made many of the powerhouses in the Li family already murderous. If it weren''t for Fang Zixuan to guard Murong Yu, if it weren''t for an immortal guard from the City Lord''s Mansion to stand beside Murong Yu, someone in Li''s family must have already taken action to kill Murong Yu. Murong Yu didn''t care about the killing intent of these people. He just shook his head and continued with a helpless look: "The Li family, the famous family in Baiyang City, but I can''t figure it out. Why use your brains , With your IQ, can you mix into one of the four big families?" "Are you blind or are you really idiots hopeless? Didn''t you see me just a first-order saint? Li Deyu''s idiot is said to be the existence of a ninth-order great sage. Can I kill him? Even if he is standing If you kill me there, I can''t kill him. You still suspect that I killed him, your heads were squeezed by the door, right?" At the beginning, Murong Yu said this very plainly. But afterwards, he almost roared and shouted at everyone in the Li family. Everyone in the Li family was scolded with livid expressions, and endless killing intent burst out and spread throughout the hall. It made the whole hall seem to be absolutely below zero, cold and bitterly cold. "Also, when did you Li Deyu were killed? I heard that it was a few days ago? I was really blind. I was clearly in Baiyang City that day. Can you please use your brain before doing things? Li Deyu was in the Baiyang Mountains. I was killed, but I was in Baiyang City. I am very curious to ask the great sages here, can you drive back to Baiyang City from the Baiyang Mountains in an hour?" Everyone in the Li family was silent. Of course they knew that Murong Yu was still dangling in Baiyang City when Li Deyu died-Murong Yu had thought of this day a long time ago. Therefore, after he killed Li Deyu, he returned to Baiyang City and wandered around the busiest street in Baiyang City for a long time, just for the people of the City Lord''s Mansion and the Li Family. "Murong Yu, you don''t need to quibble. On that day, I clearly saw Li Deyu and his party followed you and left Baiyang City. In the end, they were killed in the Baiyang Mountains." A great sage of the Li family looked at Murong Yu murderously. , Said in a cold voice, couldn''t help but want to kill Murong Yu. "A few people! Do you think that I am a strong person in the immortal state? I can also kill several great sages at the same time. If I am a strong person in the immortal state or a stronger one, I will directly destroy your brains Burnt idiot! It''s just a nonsense!" Murong Yu got more and more excited as he spoke, and almost ran to the strong men away from home, poking his fingers on the tips of their noses and cursing. Looking at Murong Yu, who was swearing at him like a shrew, the faces of many powerful people away from home were as black as the bottom of a pot. One by one, bitterly gritted their teeth, they wanted to slap Murong Yu to death. However, they dare not make a move. Although Murong Yu''s words were all insults to them. But what he said was justified. Although the words are fierce, they are defending. "Murong Yu, you shut up." A young leader of the Li family in the realm of sage finally couldn''t help but screamed, almost rushing to kill Murong Yu. "Shut up? You are so idiots, you have done such a brain-dead thing, why do you make me shut up? Do you really want to kill me? Or you don''t know who killed Li Deyu, so you can find someone casually Killing is considered to be done for Li Deyu?" "I''m not afraid to say clearly, if I had that strength, I would definitely kill Li Deyu. It''s just a pity, he died too early, otherwise I would kill him by myself!" Murong Yu shook his head with a look of regret. This made the Li family even more angry. But Fang Zixuan couldn''t help but smile when he saw it. At the same time, she has finally seen Murong Yu''s boldness. After the saint was speechless, Murong Yu continued to say: "Let''s talk about it, this time you framed me and caused me a lot of mental, psychological and physical harm. Why do you want to give me something? Compensation? Just give a few high-grade holy artifacts casually." Hearing that, everyone stayed. This guy came to the Li family and yelled at the many powerful people in the Li family, and finally asked the Li family to pay him compensation? ! So unscrupulous? So arrogant and arrogant? "Get out! Don''t let me see you again, otherwise I will kill you without mercy." At this time, Li Yongyuan, the head of the Li Family, whose face had always been flat, gave a fierce shout. While screaming, he shook his big hand, and a roll of Vigor immediately rolled towards Murong Yu''s trio, trying to knock them out. "Remember, it''s best to send the high-grade sacred artifacts to the city lord''s mansion as soon as possible." Murong Yu sneered, then turned and walked towards the outside of the main hall. Chapter 1239： Sea Secret Realm "Patriarch, why don''t you let me kill him?" Watching Murong Yu walk away, a powerful man in the great sage realm of the Li family finally couldn''t help asking loudly. "You can''t kill him." Li Yongyuan, the head of the Li family, flashed a cold light in his eyes. Although he always looked calm, he didn''t even see anger or something. But it does not mean that he has no intention of killing Murong Yu. In fact, as the head of the family, he was more murderous towards Murong Yu than everyone present. But he couldn''t kill Murong Yu, because they didn''t have any evidence. If Murong Yu were shot to death in this way, then their Li family would not be far from extermination. "Then did we just let him go? Even if he didn''t kill Li Deyu, but for the many verbal insults of our Li family, I can''t wait to kill him immediately." Another great sage said angrily. "If you don''t kill him now, it doesn''t mean you let him go." Li Yongyuan''s eyes flashed with cold light, and the killing intent spread out, extremely scary. On the way, those people in the Li family felt very surprised when they saw Murong Yu and the three who left the Li family swaggeringly. Murong Yu was the first person to enter Li''s house and leave safely because of this situation. Don''t say that the people in the Li family don''t believe it, even if it''s a Fang Zixuan beside him, he doesn''t believe it. While not believing, she was even more shocked and Murong Yu''s boldness. So she couldn''t help asking: "Murong Yu, why are you so unscrupulous and so arrogant? Don''t you fear that they will kill you in anger?" "I really want to know the answer?" Murong Yu looked at Fang Ziyu and grinned. "Nonsense, I don''t want to know the answer. What am I asking?" Fang Zixuan waited for him angrily, "Don''t be awkward, just say it quickly. Murong Yu didn''t panic and coughed dryly before continuing, "Because they didn''t dare to kill me." Fang Ziyu is strange: "They dare not kill you? You say that, what if one of them can''t help but kill you by mistake?" "The Patriarch of the Li family dare not let anyone in the Li family fail. If I were killed, then their Li family would directly provoke the majesty of the City Lord''s Mansion. By then, the death of the Li family will not be far away." In the final analysis, it is the City Lord''s Mansion that the Li Family taboos, and to put it more broadly, it is the Jiuyin Holy Kingdom. If Murong Yu didn''t enter Li''s house with Fang Ziwan this time, he would definitely not be able to get out. But if Fang Zixuan was by his side, the Li family would never dare to move him. "This stinky boy, I''m afraid it''s already done?" Fang Zixun muttered in his heart, looking at Murong Yu. She suddenly discovered that she used to think she knew Murong Yu a little bit. But the longer he has been in contact with Murong Yu, the more it looks like a mystery, the more people cannot see through. In the main hall of the City Lords Mansion, there is only Fang Tianhe and Fang Zixuan, the mother and daughter. "Father, do you think Murong Yu really suppressed the realm?" Fang Zixun asked with a frown. Fang Tianhe shook his head, because he couldn''t see whether Murong Yu had really suppressed his realm. All he saw was Murong Yu in the realm of a first-order saint. "Although he can''t tell whether he has suppressed the realm, but based on his performance in the Li family, his past is definitely not simple. A person who walked out of a small mountain village definitely does not have that courage." The scene that happened in the Li family He saw it clearly. He has to see, his baby girl is also inside. In case of any accident, wouldn''t it make him regret his death? So he must control the rhythm of things. "This stinky boy is just relying on our city lord mansion and yelling at the Li family, but the Li family dare not do it. There is no scruples at all." "If you are him, do you dare to be like that even if the City Lord''s Mansion is backed?" Fang Tianhe looked at Fang Zixuan and said lightly. Although Fang Zixuan has matured, he still has too little experience after all, and sometimes he does not consider things comprehensively. "Father, do you suspect that he is an Ascended One?" Fang Zixuan was taken aback. Ascendants, if an ascendant appeared in their territory before, they would not be shocked at all, but they would be very happy to draw the other party over. But after the events of the previous period, no one dared to continue to take in the Ascended. If discovered, they will undoubtedly die. Fang Tianhe nodded slightly, his eyes twinkling, not knowing what he was thinking. "Father, if Murong Yu is really an ascendant, should we report it?" Fang Zixun asked nervously. Murong Yu''s identity is related to the survival of their Fang family. After returning to his house, Murong Yu once again entered the world of Hetu Luoshu to practice. The strength of the Saint Realm is still too weak, not even the most basic self-protection ability. Time slowly passed. While Murong Yu was practicing in retreat, the Li family were also looking for the murderer who killed Li Deyu. It just got nothing. auzw.com And Murong Yu didn''t have any gains. Because there is no powerful thing for him to refine, his cultivation has basically come to a halt. He needs items containing huge power to improve his cultivation realm. Fortunately, the secret realm he had been waiting for was finally about to be opened. The secret realm, secret realm, and various Jedi in the holy realm are only more than that in the **** realm. Many of the holy realms are open-ended secret realms, the kind of secret realms that anyone can enter at any time. But Murong Yu came here for the first time and was not familiar with it. And the most important thing is that his strength is too weak. Walking in the Holy Realm, there is always the possibility of falling. The Canghai Secret Realm is a secret realm controlled by Baiyang City. It''s in the depths of the Baiyang Mountains. Every time the sea mystery will be opened once. During the opening period, all forces and strong people from within Baiyang City, even from other places, can enter. Of course, they couldn''t enter the sea mystery for nothing. Not only do they have to pay a certain amount of "ticket money" to Baiyang City before entering. Moreover, after coming out of the Canghai Secret Realm, their gains have to be half-divided with Baiyang City. "Really black heart." After seeing the powers or individuals who have paid a lot of resources, they walked into the sea secret realm in a spirit of enthusiasm, and Murong Yu couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Baiyang City didn''t need to do almost anything, just because the time earned during the opening of the Canghai Secret Realm was enough for them to operate for a long time. Hearing Murong Yu''s words, Fang Zixuan was a little unhappy: "We Baiyang City is kind enough. Some other cities or secret realms controlled by forces are not open to the outside world at all. Even if the opening to the outside world is 37 or even 19 cents. " "The crows in the world are as dark as the black" Murong Yu interjected. "Can people from the immortal realm also go in?" Murong Yu asked in surprise when he saw a strong immortal who flew into the sea secret realm. "Anyone can go in." Murong Yu''s face suddenly became gloomy, and he glanced at the people of the Li family who were standing not far away from him. Among these people, there are quite a few powerhouses in the Great Sage Realm, and even powerhouses in the Immortal Realm. And besides the Li family, other people will definitely attack him. After all, he has high-grade holy artifacts on his body, once he is killed, then this trip to the sea in the secret realm will be worthwhile. In the realm of the Great Sage, Murong Yu hasn''t been afraid of anyone yet. But the strong of immortality is much stronger than him. If he encounters a high-level immortal powerhouse, he won''t even have a chance to escape. "Murong Yu, hehe, our Li family will wait for you in the secret realm." A sneer with a strong killing intent sounded in Murong Yu''s ears. Murong Yu looked at the Li family, but saw a few people glaring at him, murderously. "Dare to provoke me, I will kill you all." Murong Yu''s eyebrows passed a touch of cold and murderous intent. "Murong Yu, although you were defeated last time. But this time your harvest is definitely not as good as mine." Yuwen Town stepped up, smiled at Murong Yu, and then entered the sea secret realm first. Immediately, the other two of the Four Great Masters entered the secret realm of the sea with Zhou Xiuzhu and Wu Guangde either alone or together. It took a long time for these saints to finally enter the sea secret realm. Of course, except for Murong Yu. They were the last to enter. "Should I get something that doesn''t need to be half-divided with the City Lord''s Mansion?" Murong Yu couldn''t help asking as he flew towards the sea secret realm. Fang Ziwan''s face turned black: "No, if you can get some treasures." The implication is that Murong Yu can''t get any treasures. Murong Yu smiled suddenly. They all thought he couldn''t get any treasures. If it were before, he might really not get any treasures. But now those treasures have nowhere to hide in his eyes. Where Murong Yu went, as long as there were treasures there, he could collect them directly. Unlike others, even if you step on the treasure, you think it is a trash and not a treasure. "Smelly boy, do you think you will get a lot of treasures?" Fang Zixuan couldn''t help feeling a little upset when he saw Murong Yu''s confident smile. "If the character is good, I will stand there and the treasures are constantly falling to the sky. I believe that my character is the best." Murong Yu smiled calmly. Fang Ziyu rolled his eyes: "If this is the case, then I''ll wait and see. But if you are by my side, you will definitely not be able to find any treasures." "Then I will be alone, um, it''s settled." Murong Yu immediately decided. This was what he meant, originally he didn''t know how to tell Fang Ziwan. After all, he has too many secrets to stay with other people. Seeing Fang Zixuan still wanting to speak, Murong Yu continued: "I am doing this for your own good. In the Canghai Secret Realm, the City Lord''s Mansion has no deterrent power at all. Being with me is too dangerous. So we have to separate." While they were speaking, they had been swallowed by the power of the Canghai Secret Realm. Chapter 1240： Endless sea Most of the secret areas are sent randomly when they are sent in. However, this randomness also has a range, and it will not exceed this range. Otherwise, these people who entered the secret realm would not be able to leave. Because Murong Yu did not wait with Fang Zixuan during the transmission. Therefore, when he appeared in the sea of ??secrets, he was not in the same place as Fang Zixuan. Huh! When Murong Yu felt the first time he entered the secret realm of the sea, he sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu and turned it into a set of underwear and put it on his body surface. Ascending all the way from the mortal world to the highest holy world, if Murong Yu didn''t have this sense of prevention, it would really be a waste of life. Sure enough, Murong Yu hadn''t landed yet, and a terrifying force had already broken through the air, locked him, and swiftly killed him. Murong Yu passed a touch of murderous intent in his heart, stepped out in the void, and then disappeared in the same place in a flash. He couldn''t make a move without observing clearly. Otherwise, once he encounters a high-level immortal powerhouse, he will not be able to eat it. After all, he had seen many immortal saints entering the sea mystery before. "what?" Seeing that his attack had actually failed, and Murong Yu seemed to have disappeared out of thin air, the person who played the power was shocked. By this person''s side, the fighting broke out, it was a melee. Once entering the sea secret realm, all the constraints outside were gone. Regardless of whether you are the four major families or the City Lord''s Mansion, kill without mercy! Murong Yu disappeared in an instant, and in the process, he was already invisible. Therefore, the people on the ground did not find him at all. After leaving the crowd far away, Murong Yu hovered in the air to observe where he was. This is a small island about a billion miles in size. Outside the small island is the endless sea, but in the sea there are islands of different sizes. When they teleport, they are all randomly teleported to this island. The secret realm of the sea, as the name suggests, is an endless sea, vast and endless. According to legend, after being discovered from the Canghai Secret Realm, no one knows where the end of the Canghai Secret Realm is. However, there are sacred artifacts constantly appearing in the Secret Realm of the Sea. In addition to the sacred artifacts of the holy world, there are still some sacred artifacts that are naturally raised! In addition to these sacred artifacts and magic treasures, there are also many heavenly materials and earth treasures in the sea secret realm. Almost everyone who enters the sea mystery will gain something. Murong Yu stood on the edge of the island, staring at the endless island in a daze. Because he didn''t know where to go. It seems that the island they are on is the most central, and they can leave in any direction. Huh! Huh! Huh! While Murong Yu was stunned, those strong men who had entered the island had already entered the endless sea one after another. A ship, large or small, flew quickly across the sea, and quickly disappeared on the distant sea. When the "ship" saw these ships, Murong Yu was immediately depressed. Before entering the Canghai Secret Realm, he also had a general understanding of the Canghai Secret Realm. He knows that although there is no suppression of realm strength in the Canghai Secret Realm. But the sea mystery is huge, and most of them are sea areas. These yellowed seawaters have extremely strong corrosive power, and ordinary holy bodies will quickly collapse when they come into contact with these seawaters. If you want to fly in the secret realm of the sea, you must have tools, that is, the other boats that everyone rides-the Moon Luo bone demon boat. This kind of ship is refined from the bones of a monster called Yueluo. In the sea, it can isolate the breath of the sea, and it can also be suspended in the sea. Because everything else can''t float above the sea. "Although there is no possibility of the power being exhausted, but if I shoot a bird, if I fly freely in the sea, wouldn''t it tell others that I have a treasure? And the sea water is also a problem." Murong Yu thought in his heart. , Began to look around. Borrow the boat! This is Murong Yu''s idea. However, what made Murong Yu depressed was that when he approached the past and didn''t speak, those people started to drive him away. If you want to take a boat, you can take out at least one piece of sacrificial artifact. And also have a strong strength. And Murong Yu didn''t have strong strength and no sacred artifacts to give, so no one took care of him at all. In the end, Murong Yu was the only one on the entire island. This made his heart very depressed, and he even had the idea of ??killing people and seizing the ship several times in his heart. However, he is not a robber, as long as others don''t provoke him, he will not directly violently kill people like this. In the end, helpless Murong Yu could only fly into the air, and lased in the past after identifying a direction. auzw.com boom! Only when Murong Yu entered the sea, his speed suddenly slowed down. At this time, he was already wrapped in a mist that was almost invisible to the naked eye. This is water vapor! This is also the reason why you cannot fly directly over the Canghai Sea. Although the power of water vapor is not as good as the sea water, it is also very terrifying. Scoff For the first time, Murong Yu''s overall clothes were corroded and turned into powder. And after the water vapor corroded his clothes, it rushed towards Murong Yu''s sacred body more like a torrent. As soon as he touched him, a puff of smoke rose from Murong Yu''s body. Murong Yu saw that his bare skin in the air had begun to fester. And this was just the beginning. After the water vapor touched his skin, it quickly penetrated into his body, trying to corrode Murong Yu''s whole body. With a move in Murong Yu''s heart, the life force was in his body, and the surface of his body washed away. Suddenly, his injury immediately returned to its peak state. But as soon as it recovered, it was corroded by the water vapor. Murong Yu can only repair it again "It''s not a way to go on like this." Murong Yu frowned slightly, and Qiankun Yin Yang Ding had been sacrificed by him, floating above his head. A series of black chaotic fires fell down from the Qiankun Yin-Yang Ding, and wrapped Murong Yu''s whole person inside. Suddenly, the chaotic fire passed, and the water vapor was directly burned and annihilated. However, there is still a large amount of water vapor surging from all directions. Although the chaotic fire is burned clean as soon as it comes into contact with it, the chaotic fire will also be depleted in the long run. And chaos fire damage, then brief introduction to loss of Murong Yu''s power. However, for the time being, Murong Yu could still afford it. "Hetu Luoshu is powerful, but not omnipotent." Murong Yu sighed after recovering his body. Although he had wrapped the Hetu Luoshu on his body before, he could not prevent the water vapor from penetrating unless he entered the Hetu Luoshu. "We still have to build a boat." Murong Yu recognized the direction and shot up towards the crowded place. Where there are many people, there will be fighting, where there will be fighting, there will be death. If they die, then Murong Yu can profit from the fisherman and take away their Yueluo bone demon boat. "Hey, brother, do you want to take a boat?" Just as Murong Yu flew by, a voice came from the side. Murong Yu stopped flying and looked not far away. But I saw that a huge Moon Luo bone demon boat that could accommodate dozens of saints was quickly passed from the right side. However, there is only one young man from Class A among the ships of Nuo Da. It was this young man who greeted Murong Yu. "If Xiongtai doesn''t mind, I would like to take a boat ride. This sea mystery is really terrifying. I am afraid I won''t be able to support it for long. However, I don''t have any sacred artifacts to pay." Murong Yu looked at me. Youth, said lightly. "It''s okay, it''s okay. Waiting for you to get the treasure will be fine." The young man greeted Murong Yu with great enthusiasm and let him come down. At the same time, the corners of his eyes swept across the Universe Yin Yang Ding above Murong Yu''s head inadvertently, but he didn''t stay in the slightest. "Xiongtai, your strength is so good that you can stand directly on the surface of the sea and be safe." Murong Yu landed on Class A, looking at the young man with surprise in his eyes. The young man did not use force to protect, but was directly exposed to endless water vapor. If it''s not that his strength is really powerful, it''s that he has a powerful magic weapon in his body. Because Murong Yu saw that the light he revealed was extremely strong. But he didn''t know whether it was the power ray of the youth or the power ray of the treasure on his body. "It''s okay. I have entered the Canghai Secret Realm many times. It''s just a set of magic weapons refined from the bones of the Yueluo monster beast. Looking at your appearance, brother, didn''t you unexpectedly prepare the Yueluo bone monster boat and related magic weapons in advance? "The young man looked at Murong Yu with weird eyes and said. Murong Yu smiled, maybe Fang Zixun was prepared, maybe Fang Zixun planned to give him these magic weapons after entering the sea secret realm, but they were separated. "It doesn''t matter, we mainly hunt for treasure on some islands. Where there is no sea water and steam, it is nothing. We are together along the way. By the way, my name is Wu Bai, you can call me Big Brother Wu." The young man patted. Murong Yu''s shoulders looked like a big brother. Murong Yu immediately showed a grateful expression very cooperatively. At the same time, he followed the young man into the ship''s interior. boom As soon as the door opened, a noisy sound came. Murong Yu looked around, but saw that there was another space in the cabin, about a hundred square meters, and there were hundreds of people gathered inside, which was very lively. The moment the hatch opened, everyone''s eyes shot at Murong Yu with a "swish". There are curiosity, surprise, disdain and indifference. "Come in, some of these people are like you, and some are my friends. But everyone will be brothers in the future, and we will help each other together." Wu Bai said to Murong Yu with a smile. Chapter 1241： conflict In the cabin, there are all kinds of people. However, most of them are powerful men at the great saint level, and there are very few saints in the saint realm. The limited few are all high-rank saints, at least all of them are rank eight or nine. In addition, Murong Yu even saw a few immortal powerhouses! However, they are all low-level immortality. After these people glanced at Murong Yu, they looked back when they saw that he was only a first-order saint. They didn''t have any interest in Murong Yu, and no one greeted Murong Yu. After all, these people are all competitors. Even if they are in groups, they are only with powerful people. Otherwise, with a Tier 1 saint, the strength of this level will not help them at all, it will even drag them down, and even give him the treasure. In response, Murong Yu just smiled faintly, walked straight to a corner of the cabin and sat down cross-legged. They were not interested in making friends with Murong Yu, nor did Murong Yu. Yueluo Bone Demon Boat continues to march! Wu Bai greeted Murong Yu for a while and then left straight away, but he didn''t go out to Jiaban immediately. Presumably, even if there is a magic weapon refined by Yueluo''s monster bones, his consumption must be considerable. The cabin was noisy, except for Murong Yu, the other people gathered in a group of two or three, or a group of four or five. These are small teams, once they reach the island, they will work together to hunt for treasure. Although Murong Yu just sat in the corner with his eyes closed and rested, he finally understood the origin of this ship after a long time. The Yueluo Monster Beast is extremely powerful, and it is extremely small and has fewer bones. Ordinary people have no ability to kill Yueluo Monster Beast. Even if it was killed, it would be extremely difficult to refine an armor from the bones of the Yueluo Monster Beast, let alone make a ship. Therefore, the Moon Luo Bone Demon Boat that Murong Yu had seen before was just like a canoe, which could only accommodate a few people. But he had never seen a ship as big as the one he was in. This is an organization, a powerful organization. Their main purpose is to carry those powerhouses who are unable to obtain the Yueluo Bone Demon Boat to serve them, and to carry them into the depths of the sea secret realm. It should be noted that the person who cannot obtain the Moon Luo Bone Demon Boat is not necessarily a low-level saint, even if it is the Immortal Realm, the Immortal Realm Saint may not have the Moon Luo Bone Demon Boat. After all, their time is precious. Where can there be time to kill the very few Yueluo monsters? In popular terms, Murong Yu''s boat is the ferry. However, what surprised Murong Yu was that these people wanted to upload a certain amount of resources first, and also gave them part of the treasure as a fee after obtaining the treasure. Otherwise, you can only stay in the depths of the sea mystery forever. Or they may be chased forever by them. Murong Yu sneered in his heart: "They''d better not do anything, then I will give them the resources they deserve. Otherwise, no matter how strong their organization is, there will be no mercy!" The huge Yueluo Bone Demon Boat blasted forward quickly in the endless sea, and the first few days were very quiet. And some people uploaded them one after another, making the cabins that were originally not wide even more crowded. Huh! On this day, the hatch suddenly opened, and then a petite figure rushed over. Just like other people entering the cabin, almost everyone''s eyes shot past. Murong Yu just opened his eyes, and involuntarily glanced at the petite figure who had just rushed into the cabin. This is a petite girl who is about sixteen or seventeen years old in a light green shirt. The figure is a bit thin, and still very young. And this girl''s eyes flushed even more at this time, two tears were drawn across her face, as if she was crying? A pitiful look. "First-order saint?" Murong Yu frowned slightly. What did this girl do when she entered the secret realm of the sea? With her strength, it is possible to fall into the sea secret realm at any time. "Little beauty, come here." In the cabin, a big man suddenly shouted. Although the girl is still young and young, she is not yet mature. But some people love this bite. Hearing the voice of the big man, the girl was immediately startled like a frightened rabbit, and she involuntarily leaned to the corner of the cabin, looking at the people in the cabin with horror in her eyes. "What a delicate little beauty, quack, come here to uncle, uncle protect you." Seeing the girl''s appearance, some people with special hobbies have their eyes bright. Some people even walked towards the girl. The girl seemed to be very frightened, clutching the corners of her clothes tightly with her hands, leaning against the cabin, and backing constantly. Seeing this scene, Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a look of disgust flashed in his eyes. Damn! The girl screamed suddenly, and her feet were stirred, and her whole body dripped onto the ground. Perhaps she was frightened, and the girl didn''t have the reaction that a saint should have, just like a mortal little girl, she slumped to the bottom of the ship''s bilge. However, when the girl was about to fall to the ground, a powerful hand grabbed her weak shoulder and helped her up. "I am sorry" The young girl looked at Murong Yu, who helped her up, with a frightened expression. Her voice was as nice as an oriole, but it was weak and frightened. auzw.com It turned out that it was Murong Yu who tripped her before. In this regard, Murong Yu also expressed quite speechless. He''s sitting here by himself so big, and that girl hasn''t seen this. Why does it really make him feel so embarrassed? But this also shows how frightened and helpless this girl is. The cabin was not big, so the girl stood up. A big man had already rushed over, grinning quackly, and he reached out his big hand and grabbed the girl. The girl was so scared that she backed away, but behind her was the ship bulkhead. Where could there be a way out? So she just leaned her back against the ship''s bulkhead and looked at the big man who had caught it with a horrified face. The other party was in the realm of the Great Sage, whose strength surpassed the girl by many times. Seeing that the girl was about to fall into the hands of this big man, the other people in the cabin just watched this scene with indifferent expressions, and no one could actually come out to take care of this. Even those powerhouses in the immortal realm are the same, everything has nothing to do with them. Murong Yu took a breath and slowly stood up. It happened to him, and he couldn''t leave it alone. "roll." Murong Yu stood by the girl''s side, her tall body blocking the whole girl, and at the same time he gave a cold cry to the big man with a grim expression. The big man was startled first, and then he grinned: "Little bastard, how dare you care about the good things of the uncle? Leave me aside." While speaking, he grabbed Murong Yu''s head with his big hand and slammed it down. Wu Bai was at the other end of the cabin, looking at all this indifferently, and he didn''t mean to stop it. "Get out of me if you don''t want to die! Otherwise, don''t blame my subordinates for being merciless." Murong Yu''s face became cold, and a touch of murderous intent passed between his brows. The big man''s big hand stopped hearing the sound, and then he laughed loudly: "Little bastard, are you funny? It''s just a first-order saint, and he dares to be nosy. I really don''t know how to live or die. I will kill you today. you." While speaking, he grabbed it again with big hands. "roll!" Murong Yu yelled out again, with an invincible fist in his right hand, and punched out fiercely. The attack came first, the attack of the big man was still halfway, and Murong Yu''s fist had already hit the big man''s face fiercely. Click There was a sound of broken bones. Everyone suddenly saw the big man''s entire face collapsed. At the same time that his face was collapsed, the big man was shot directly out of the sky. silence! The entire cabin fell silent, and everyone looked at Murong Yu with incredible eyes, surprised. "It must be that the Great Sage didn''t have any defenses, and this allowed him to succeed. Yes, it must be so." This thought suddenly appeared in everyone''s hearts. Otherwise they would not believe that Murong Yu, a first-order saint, could fly that big man with one punch. In fact, they don''t know the strength of Murong Yu. At this time, he already has the realm of an eighth-order saint, and it is not difficult to deal with a low-order great saint with his strength. The big man was directly stunned, but the instinctive reaction of the great sage made him quickly stabilize his figure and stand in the cabin. However, it knocked out a few unlucky ghosts who had no time to escape. "Little bastard, how dare you hit me!" The big man reacted, roaring again and again, and splashing murderously. boom! However, his voice hadn''t fallen yet, and the whole person was beaten out again. It was Murong Yu who shot. It turned out that after the big man was knocked out, he also moved, stepped out and came to the big man. One more punch blasted him out. "Fast speed!" There was a look of surprise in the eyes of everyone in the cabin. Although the cabin is small, any of them can cross this distance. The speed they are talking about is not just physical speed, but also reaction speed. These two speeds of Murong Yu are really too fast. However, the gap was always there, even if Murong Yu was fast, he couldn''t kill that great sage. Unless he wants to expose his true strength. "Little bastard, I''m going to kill you." Being knocked into the air by Murong Yu twice made the big man very angry and humiliated. Seeing him roar, he will explode the power of the Great Sage Realm. However, at this moment, a big hand was pressed on his shoulder. The heavy power directly suppressed the power he had not yet raised. "Fighting is not allowed in the cabin. If you want to fight, please go outside." Some indifferent voices passed into the ears of the big man, making him stop in an instant. If he can fly freely in the sea, where does he need to enter this ship? Moreover, the strength of the person holding him was much stronger than him, and he did not dare to resist. Otherwise, he might be thrown outside. Because the person holding him is Wu Bai. Chapter 1242： Soul Eater "Thank you" Murong Yu returned to the original site and just sat down, a slightly weak voice rang in his ears. Murong Yu turned his head to look at the talking girl, seeing her eyes flickering, and her face a little frightened, even if she believed in Murong Yu. Looking at the timid girl, Murong Yu was suddenly depressed. How did this girl''s character survive in the cruel holy world? But he was not interested in delving into it, he just nodded slightly and said, "It''s okay, you are right here. Each of them dare to move you." While speaking, Murong Yu took out a set of clothes from the Hetu Luo book and handed it to him. Maiden. Because some parts of the girl''s clothes had been torn, revealing her skin like fat. Bright and clean, especially attractive. "Thank you." A hint of gratitude flashed across the girl''s eyes, and she quickly put on Murong Yu''s coat to cover the spring light. Although Murong Yu''s clothes looked big on her, it was better than happy together. In fact, Murong Yu wears the clothes of Zhao Zhiqing, You Mengqing and others. But Murong Yu didn''t give it to the girl. It wasn''t that he had any bad thoughts, but even if it was given to the girl, the girl had no place to replace it. It would be better to just put it on with big clothes. Murong Yu just nodded, closed his eyes, and closed his eyes to calm his mind. The girl was also close to Murong Yu''s side, and even Murong Yu could even feel the girl''s body trembling slightly, as if she hadn''t calmed down yet. "With your strength, you shouldn''t have come to the Canghai Secret Realm." Murong Yu said suddenly. The girl seemed to be frightened and almost jumped up. But when she saw Murong Yu speaking, she secretly breathed a sigh of relief. However, Murong Yu saw that the girl''s eye circles were wet, and then large drops of tears fell. Murong Yu was immediately depressed. Did he talk about the girl''s sadness? "My father and I depend on each other for life, but we were attacked by the beast in the sea. In order to protect me and cover my escape, my father was killed by the beast," the girl whispered, and in the end she was already sobbing. Up. Murong Yu was silent for a moment: "I''m sorry" The girl shook her head, but it was already raining with pear blossoms, washing her face with tears. Next, Murong Yu tried to comfort the girl, but the more comfort he was, the more sad the girl was. Even at the end, the girl fell into Murong Yu''s arms and started crying, venting the grief of losing her relatives. However, during this process, Murong Yu had already gotten to know the girl roughly. The girl''s name is Gongsun Ningyu, and she lives with his father. However, his father was only a low-level great sage, and his strength was not strong. Therefore, it is extremely difficult to survive in the Holy Realm. They also heard that there are a lot of treasures in the Secret Realm of the Canghai Sea, so they wanted to take a risk here. However, Gongsun Ningyu''s father encountered an accident the first time he entered the sea secret realm. Fortunately, it happened to meet Wu Bai''s boat passing nearby. Otherwise, with Gongsun Ningyu''s strength, he would have been killed by a fierce beast or someone else. boom! Suddenly, the huge Yueluo Bone Demon Boat shook fiercely, as if a big ship suddenly ran aground. Suddenly, quite a few people in the cabin who were not prepared were thrown away directly. Rumbling While the ship ran aground, inexplicable powers continued to pass from the front, went straight through the body, rushed into the soul space, and shocked the soul. Murong Yu''s soul was only slightly shaken, and the discomfort completely disappeared. However, the other people in the cabin could not bear the sudden soul attack and exhaled miserably. Soul attack! Murong Yu glanced at the girl next to her, but saw that the girl had nothing to do. Those soul attacks seemed to have no effect on her. This surprised Murong Yu. After all, even the souls of those who have reached the realm of the Great Sage in the cabin are affected, and the girl is only the Great Sage of the first order, and there is absolutely no hidden realm. Because Murong Yu saw the power of light on her body. Of course, if the girl''s strength is really strong enough to hide the realm even Murong Yu can''t see, then Murong Yu has nothing to say. "Soul Eater Island is here, let''s go out to hunt for treasure." Wu Bai shouted and opened the hatch. Suddenly, a big figure quickly rushed out. Only in the blink of an eye, there were only a few people left in the cabin, including Murong Yu and Gongsun Ningyu. Murong Yu''s heart moved, and she stood up and walked out of the cabin. As Murong Yu left, Gongsun Ningyu also stood up and followed Murong Yu step by step. "We will stay on this Soul Eater Island for a year. One year later, we will set sail again today. I hope everyone will come back on time. Otherwise, it will be outdated." Wu Bai said, and waved the big ship. Put it away. Then he nodded slightly at Murong Yu, and then led his subordinates towards the depths of Soul Eater and shot out. auzw.com At this time, the people who came out of the big ship were already familiar with the extent of the soul attack. Although there was still some discomfort, they did not feel any pain. Basically you can move freely. Of course, the deeper they go, the stronger the power of the soul attack will be. "Soul Devourer Soul." Murong Yu looked at the center of the island, feeling those soul attacks that swallowed the soul, his eyes skyrocketed. "There must be soul artifacts or other treasures on this Soul Eater Island." Murong Yu thought in his heart, but his heart was already hot. How far can a sacred artifact that can exude such power at such a distance? If he gets his hands and takes the initiative to stimulate power, he can resist even the strong of the immortal realm. While Murong Yu looked at the center of the island with fiery heart, Gongsun Ningyu, who had been by his side, suddenly grabbed Murong Yu''s shoulder. "Big brother, he''s here." Gongsun Ningyu''s voice was trembling, and a look of fright flashed across his face. Murong Yu turned his head and looked over, but was seeing the big man who had been beaten by him on the boat, and at this time Zheng Zheng smiled and strode over. As for the others, except for a few good people who stayed to watch, the others had already gone deep into the island. After all, they are here for treasure hunting. "let''s go." Murong Yu''s eyebrows flashed a touch of murderous intent, and then he grabbed Gongsun Ningyu''s waist, and flew away while his body flickered. A strong man''s breath came to his nose. Although Gongsun Ningyu was still a little green, he was still a woman after all, and she was at the age of Huaichun. Therefore, her pretty face immediately blushed. "Little bastard, I see where you run." The big man started to catch up with a stride. Roaring while chasing. He waited for this moment for a long time. So when he got off the boat, he rushed to Murong Yu''s side, wanting to kill Murong Yu. However, after chasing for a while, the big man became depressed. Because the distance between him and Murong Yu did not decrease. "This little **** is so fast? Damn, I want to see when you can support it." The big man was furious and chased after him. "Big brother, you better let me go. I don''t think he will let you go. After you let me go, you can escape alone." Gongsun Ningyu said suddenly. "Don''t worry, he can''t catch up with me." Murong Yu said confidently. "But, your strength is exhausted. Once the strength is exhausted, we can''t escape." Gongsun Ningyu suddenly became anxious. "Don''t worry. He can''t kill me, nor you." Murong Yu could only say so. "Little bastard, this island is such a big one. Where do I see you going?" The big man chased after him, angrily. "Big Brother, you better let me go." Gongsun Ningyu said again. However, before her voice fell, her face suddenly became pale. Because Murong Yu really put her down. Although she repeatedly asked Murong Yu to let her down, when Murong Yu really let her down, she was disappointed, and a strong fear immediately filled her heart. "Stand here and don''t move." Murong Yu didn''t have time to look at Gongsun Ningyu''s face. He just gave an order, then stepped out to face the big man. Upon seeing this, the big man was startled at first, then he couldn''t help laughing. "Little bastard, have you sent you to death? I will do it for you." The big man grinned and went straight to Murong Yu. He didn''t even think about why Murong Yu didn''t run away but just rushed up. boom! Just as he slaughtered Murong Yu, a huge fist had broken through the obstacles of space, and hit his chest fiercely. The violent power broke out in an instant, and the whole chest of the big man burst into pieces in an instant. In addition, an extremely terrifying soul attack had already bombarded his soul space, blasting his soul fiercely. With a sound of "chicks", the whole soul of the big man was shattered and turned into billions of pieces. The chaotic fire of Murong Yu''s soul was even more frantically strangled. In less than an instant, the whole soul of the big man had been annihilated, leaving nothing. With a "bang", while the man''s soul was annihilated, he once again hit the man''s head with a punch, directly blasting it. Directly bombard the big man, the first-order great saint-level powerhouse was killed without even having time to react. It''s not that Murong Yu is too strong, but that the opponent''s soul is weak. If the opponent was a high-ranking great sage, Murong Yu would not be able to kill him so easily. If it were not dead, it would be difficult for Murong Yu to kill it. This is true even if the soul attack is strong. After quickly searching Dahan''s storage ring, Murong Yu quickly left with Gongsun Ningyu. The reason why he wanted to lead the big man to a place where no one was going to kill him was because he didn''t want more people to discover his strength. Chapter 1243： Thunder Poison Spirit Eagle "Ningyu, are your soul sanctified?" After taking Gongsun Ningyu away for a certain distance, Murong Yu put her down and asked at the same time. Gongsun Ningyu was startled, a panic flashed in his eyes. I saw her face flushed a little, and her expression a little hesitant seemed to be hesitating to tell Murong Yu the truth? Without reading Gongsun Ningyu''s heart, Murong Yu knew what she was thinking when she saw her face. So he smiled and said: "I''m just asking casually. If you don''t want to, you can leave it alone." Gongsun Ningyu''s face was flushed, and he was a little ashamed. If she hadn''t met Murong Yu, she might have been insulted by those people a long time ago, where is there today? "Gongsun Ningyu, you must not have fun and concealment from Big Brother Murong Yu." Gongsun Ningyu blamed herself in his heart, and at the same time walked up quickly. "Big Brother Murong, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to hide you. But, my father said that the sanctification of the soul must not be revealed. Otherwise, we will all end well. So I''m really sorry." Looking at Chuchu''s poor Gongsun Ningyu, Murong Yu stretched out his hand and stroked her head, and said with a smile, "You are still inexperienced in the world, why did you say this? If it is someone else? You can say it so easily. Huh?" "As your father said, you can''t tell the second person about the sanctification of your soul in the future. Otherwise, it will be detrimental to you." Murong Yu sighed and said. In fact, even if Gongsun Ningyu didn''t answer Murong Yu, he already had an answer. Because when Murong Yu asked her, she did not deny or change the subject, but chose to default. If it is someone else, she will also be sure that she is soul sanctified. "Brother Murong, I won''t be like this anymore." Gongsun Ningyu was a little ashamed. Her father used to take care of him, and her social experience was so little that she didn''t know the sinister heart. "But how did Big Brother Murong know that my soul was sanctified?" Gongsun Ningyu lowered her head because she felt ashamed, but after walking for a while, she finally couldn''t help but ask questions in her heart. Murong Yu smiled at her and said, "This Soul Eater Island has a soul attack, and other people have more or less reacted to different degrees because of the soul attack. But you are just as if nothing had happened. If it weren''t your soul If you are sanctified, your soul is much stronger than ordinary saints, how can you be like this?" Gongsun Ningyu nodded slightly: "|So that''s it, will I pretend to be attacked in the future?" "Russ can be taught." Murong Yu smiled faintly. "But you don''t have any reaction to Brother Murong? Are you also a sanctified soul?" Gongsun Ningyu looked at Murong Yu with a look of doubt. "That''s right. But don''t talk about it to the second person. Otherwise, it''s not good for us." Gongsun Ningyu repeatedly nodded his head: "I definitely won''t tell the second person. But, Brother Murong, where are we going?" "Looking for the soul sacred artifact." Murong Yu smiled. Before Gongsun Ningyu could react, she had already rolled her up with strength and flew towards the depths of the island. The island is about hundreds of millions of miles in size, and the closer you go to the center of the island, the stronger the power of that kind of soul attack. Therefore, everyone including Murong Yu flew towards the center of the island. In the process, the two of them inevitably met some people who murdered them. However, none of these people were very strong, and Murong Yu directly annihilated their souls and killed them directly. At the same time, Murong Yu also harvested some natural treasures. However, these are just ordinary treasures, and there are no items that contain a strong light. "Ningyu, wait a minute." On this day, Murong Yu suddenly called Gongsun Ningyu who was walking in front of him-although the island is not very big, but the closer it is to the center, the stronger the soul attack. Therefore, their speed naturally slowed down. In fact, the two of them are still very relaxed, at least the current soul attack has not caused substantial damage to their souls. However, other people may not. Therefore, they actually do not want to attract others'' attention when they slow down. "What''s wrong? Someone hit our idea again?" Gongsun Ningyu couldn''t help feeling a little nervous when she heard Murong Yu''s words. At the same time, he kept looking around. But Murong Yu shook his head, his eyes gleaming with fiery light and looked towards a small valley ahead. "Big Brother Murong, what good things are there? You are like a hungry wolf seeing meat." After a few days of getting along, Gongsun Ningyu is not as shy as he was at first, and can already joke with Murong Yu. "Good thing." Murong Yu looked forward with beaming eyes, and at the same time he walked up quickly. What he saw was indeed a good thing. Because in the depths of the small valley, a strong and incomparable light blasted into the sky. Looking at the intensity of the light, at least it was a middle-grade holy artifact, or even a high-grade holy artifact. "Big Brother Murong, there is no treasure in this valley. There is only a Thunder Poison Spirit Carving. Is there any treasure?" The valley is not big, and I can see the head at a glance. That''s why Gongsun Ningyu said that. Murong Yu just smiled, and walked straight towards the back of the valley. And at the end of the valley is the monster called Thunder Poison Spirit Carving. This kind of monster beast is born with thunder and lightning sage, which can control thunder and lightning to a certain extent. Although it was just an ordinary thunder and lightning, ordinary saints were unwilling to provoke such monsters. After all, no one likes being struck by lightning and tender on the outside. Moreover, in addition to thunder and lightning attacks, this monster beast is full of poison, and even Saint Grid is poison. Therefore, even the sacred nuclei are worthless, and no one wants to provoke them. "Could it be the Thundering Poison Spirit Sculpture? But I have encountered some before. Big Brother Murong didn''t provoke it." Gongsun Ningyu was puzzled, but he still followed Murong Yu and walked over. auzw.com Naturally, Murong Yu''s goal was not this Thunder Poison Spirit Eagle, but the old nest of this monster beast. A huge but unremarkable stone is in front of this monster''s old nest. Perhaps it is because the Thunder Poison Spirit Carving often enters and exits, and the light on the top of that boulder is extremely bright. It is this huge boulder that exudes a light of power comparable to a high-grade holy artifact. If he is refined by Murong Yu, he can at least improve him by a small realm, or even two realms. Let him reach the ninth rank of saints and even break through the realm of saints and reach the realm of great saints. "Ningyu, you''re waiting for me here, and I''ll come as soon as I go." Murong Yu gave Ningyu''s orders, and then he disappeared into the same place in a flash. Rumbling Perhaps it was because of Murong Yu''s intention. The moment Murong Yu disappeared, the Thunder Poison Spirit Eagle screamed violently. Suddenly, thunder and lightning appeared out of thin air, covering the entire valley. Gongsun Ningyu was taken aback, and violently retreated after shaking her figure. At the same time, she looked ahead with a worried expression on her face. For Murong Yu, ordinary thunder and lightning can''t help him, let alone ordinary thunder and lightning? Even if he didn''t have any resistance, these thunder and lightning could not hurt him. However, Murong Yu didn''t have the mind to entangle with the Thundering Poison Spirit Carving. A teleport had already rushed to the front of the Thundering Poison Spirit Carving''s lair, and he reached out and grabbed the huge boulder. Huh! When the Thunder Poison Spirit Eagle saw that the thunder and lightning couldn''t help Murong Yu, he couldn''t help but let out a scream. Then its body the size of a buffalo suddenly turned into a streamer from the sky and shot down, rushing towards Murong Yu. A pair of sharp claws comparable to sacred artifacts directly caught the air, broke through the obstacles of space, appeared directly above Murong Yu''s head, and then slammed it down. The Thundering Poison Spirit Sculpture is at least the strength of the fifth-order great sage. Once it is caught, even a small mountain will be exploded, let alone Murong Yu''s head. Soul attack! Murong Yu didn''t even think about it, but a chaotic soul fire strangled the Poisonous Spirit Sculpture of Thinking Thunder. Huh! The Thunder Poison Spirit Carving instinctively felt the danger. Before the Soul Chaos Fire arrived, its attack stopped. At the same time, it quit quickly. However, its speed is fast, how can it compare with the speed of Soul Chaos Fire? As it violently withdrew, Murong Yu''s soul Chaos Fire had already rushed into its soul space. Huh! The Thunder Poison Spirit Sculpture let out a stern scream, trembling violently, and almost fell from the air. However, in the end he didn''t fall down, but flew away swayingly into the distance. This surprised Murong Yu. If it were an ordinary fifth-order great sage, he would suffer a sudden soul attack, even if he did not die, he would be hit hard. It''s just that this Thunder Poison Spirit Carving didn''t suffer any injuries? Is it because it lives on this Soul Eater Island? Soul is much stronger than other people in the same realm? Murong Yu just flashed this thought in his mind, but his movements did not slow down at all. When the Thunder Poison Spirit Sculpture was repulsed, he had already grasped the huge boulder. Big hand hard, suddenly Rumbling After shaking the earth for a while, this huge boulder was uprooted by Murong Yu. Then the "swish" disappeared into his hands, and had been taken into the Hetu Luoshu. The Thunder Poison Spirit Eagle kept hovering over the valley, uttering a rapid scream, full of killing intent. However, looking closely, it looked at Murong Yu below with a look of fear in its eyes, but did not dare to come closer. "Haha, Brother Diao, I''m sorry." After harvesting such a stone comparable to the high-grade sacred artifact, Murong Yu laughed loudly, and then appeared next to Gongsun Ningyu one step at a time, and he was about to leave with Gongsun Ningyu. "Huh, Murong Yu? What a coincidence." Just as they were leaving, a somewhat surprised voice came from one side. Then Murong Yu and the two saw several figures flying from a distance. "Is it a coincidence?" Murong Yu sneered in his heart as he looked at the few people who were approaching quickly. Chapter 1244： Behead Hh hh The speed of the people coming was extremely fast, and a few flashes had already fallen in front of Murong Yu and the two of them. Except for the person headed by Qu, the others were vaguely encircled and surrounded Murong Yu from a distance, seeming to prevent them from escaping. "Murong Yu, what a coincidence, this island is so big that we unexpectedly encountered it. You should have gained something during this period of time? It''s time to pay your boat fare." Wu Bai stood in front of Murong Yu, together. Said to Murong Yu with a smile. While speaking, his eyes were constantly shooting at Murong Yu''s body. Murong Yu even saw a vague look of greed in his eyes. Murong Yu''s face suddenly became gloomy: "Even though the Soul Eater Island is big, it is not a treasure everywhere. The two of us got nothing. The boat fare will be given to you before we leave the sea secret realm." Before Wu Bai had spoken, one of his subordinates sneered: "Do you think we are all philanthropists? If everyone is like you and doesn''t pay the boat fare, will we still hang around? Boy, behave. Tolls. Otherwise you will stay in Soul Eater forever." Gongsun Ningyu''s face changed abruptly, and he looked at Murong Yu in a little panic. If they don''t take the Yueluo Bone Demon Boat to leave, they will not be able to advance in the endless sea, and can only stay in the Soul Eater Island for a lifetime. Murong Yu''s face changed slightly, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold light flashed between his eyebrows. "Are you threatening me?" Murong Yu looked at the person who was talking coldly, and murderous intent began to splash in his heart. "Murong Yu, we didn''t threaten anyone. You take our boat and pay us the boat fare for granted. If you don''t want to give it, then we" "Don''t you want to grab it?" Gongsun Ningyu didn''t know where the courage came from, and directly interrupted Wu Bai''s speech. Murong Yu was surprised, turned his head and looked over, only to see this little beauty clasping her hands, looking at Wu Bai angrily, her eyes spitting fire. Obviously very angry. "Little beauty, you''re right, Gaga, we are going to grab it today! You have to pay, or if you don''t!" At the same time, the person who was speaking was a middle-aged wretched man. While he was speaking, his eyes kept scanning Gongsun Ningyu''s green body, with an obscene look on his face. "Even if you grab it, we don''t have any treasures." Murong Yu looked at the middle-aged wretched man who was staring at Gongsun Ningyu with a gloomy expression, shooting murderously in his eyes. "Murong Yu, the Ming people don''t talk secretly, just give me your tripod. Otherwise, hehe" Wu Bai sneered, his face full of greed. When he first saw Murong Yu, he was already shocked. Can a first-order saint fly freely over the sea? How powerful is that treasure on his body? When he saw Qiankun Yinyang Ding, Wu Bai was already greedy. It''s just that, for some reason, he couldn''t do it on the boat. Otherwise, unless he kills everyone on the ship. However, once it leaks out, it will affect the reputation of their organization. At that time, there is no need for others to kill him, and his organization will kill him. Therefore, after arriving at Soul Eater, he surreptitiously followed Murong Yu, and now finally decided to take action. Murong Yu shot with cold light in his eyes: "If this is the case, let''s do it. But I remind you in advance. There used to be many people in this world who wanted to kill me, but they were all dead, and I was standing here. ." "Haha is just a first-order saint. I don''t know how high the sky is." A great saint laughed, stepped across countless distances, and rushed straight to Murong Yu, his huge fist exploded with a terrifying aura of ruining the world, and quickly collapsed and killed. Xiang Murong Yu''s head. "dead!" Murong Yu shouted violently, and the chaotic fire of the soul like a torrent directly strangled the past. While the soul is attacking, his physical attack is not slow. A "thousand army like drawing fists" also collapsed to the head of this great sage. However, what surprised Murong Yu was that Gongsun Ningyu also shot at the same time he attacked. A soul attack went straight past Murong Yu and rushed into the soul space of this great sage. The soul of the Great Sage was originally an ordinary soul, and it was irresistible to be attacked by one of Murong Yu and Ningyu''s soul, let alone the two attacking at the same time? With a "poof", his soul was directly crushed. However, before he screamed, Murong Yu''s fist had already smashed his head. The Great Holy Body is dead! Vulnerable. Seeing this scene, Wu Bai and others were shocked. There is no soul sanctified among them, so there is no soul attack by Murong Yu two at all. They all thought that the Great Sage was directly beaten and killed by Murong Yu. That''s why they were surprised. A first-order saint killed a low-level great saint with one punch? That great sage didn''t seem to be killed by Murong Yu, on the contrary, it was more like suicide. "Ningyu, next one." In addition to killing this great sage with one punch, Murong Yu locked on the second great sage. After greeted Gongsun Ningyu, Murong Yu disappeared to the spot in an instant, and slaughtered the Great Sage. auzw.com Gongsun Ningyu was not stupid at first, but after receiving Murong Yu''s prompt, her soul attack had already strangled another great sage like a stormy sea. Seeing Murong Yu killing him, the great sage couldn''t help but sneered. The great sage is at least a hundred times stronger than the sage. Isn''t it easy to kill Murong Yu? But, the next moment, he was frightened. Two terrifying soul attacks rushed straight into his soul space, strangling his soul! At this moment, he finally knew why the Great Sage had been killed by Murong Yu with a punch. One punch is an illusion, but the truth is that the soul of that great sage has been killed. As a result, he was shocked to quit immediately. But, how can his speed compare to a soul attack? With a "chirp", this person''s soul was like a piece of cloth, which was directly torn apart and turned into billions of fragments. The soul was torn into so many fragments, he died instantly. At this time, Murong Yu had already attacked and smashed him to pieces. Within a few breaths, the two great sages were beheaded. Wu Bai and the others were deeply shocked, and they involuntarily retreated a few steps, each of them looked at Murong Yu with horrified eyes. They all wondered why Murong Yu was so terrifying? "Soul attack! You are a soul sanctified." Finally, Wu Bai reacted and exclaimed. Murong Yu just smiled indifferently, but with a thought, he had already sacrificed the Dragon Bone Flame Needle, floating above his head, trembling slightly. "Soul-sanctified? If I were truly soul-sanctified, you would have died a long time ago." Murong Yu said indifferently, slightly urging the dragon bone inflammation needles, exuding soul fluctuations. "The soul attacks the sacred weapon." Wu Bai''s face showed a strong expression of greed. There are so many treasures on Murong Yu''s body. Especially this soul attack holy weapon seems to be stronger than Qiankun Yinyang Ding? "You must kill Murong Yu and seize his sacred artifact." Wu Bai''s heart became more fierce and greedy. So far, he has denied Murong Yu''s soul sanctification. "You are all going to die today. It just so happens that we don''t have the Yueluo Bone Demon Boat." Murong Yu looked at Wu Bai and the others, and said indifferently. "The soul attacks the sacred weapon, the power is indeed powerful. But I don''t know how much power you can spur?" Wu Bai sneered, but his figure kept backing away. Obviously he knew that as long as he retreated a certain distance, Murong Yu''s soul attack would have no effect on him. "kill!" Murong Yu suddenly yelled, shaking his body and rushing out towards Wu Bai. Wu Bai was shocked and hurriedly backed out. However, just as he violently withdrew, Murong Yu''s figure also stopped abruptly, then turned in mid-air, turned his head, and slaughtered the wretched middle-aged man. The chaos of the soul exploded fiercely, and Murong Yu was urged to the extreme, and in conjunction with Gongsun Ningyu''s soul attack, he directly slaughtered the past. Although the wretched middle-aged man had been prepared, he did not expect Murong Yu to return and directly locked him. So he was tragic. The first time, his soul was destroyed. This time, Murong Yu didn''t have to covertly kill this person''s body. Instead, he directly converted Murong Yu and aimed at another person. This person was immediately frightened, and the first reaction was to quit. However, his speed is never as good as the soul attack. Therefore, no matter how violently he retreats, no matter how he defends, he can''t organize the invasion of soul attack. With the joint efforts of Murong Yu and Gongsun Ningyu, this person was killed again. Before Wu Bai could react, all the people he had brought had been killed, and he was the only one left. It is also the strongest one. At this moment, he also paused, looking at the two Murong Yu with gloomy expressions. "You two are fine! You can judge yourself." Wu Bo was angry and gritted his teeth. How did he explain to the organization after so many people died? "It seems that you are the one who is going to judge himself?" Murong Yu sneered: "Wu Bai, do you think you can escape my soul?" Wu Bai''s face was gloomy and murderous splashing: "If you think that I am the trash, you are wrong. Today I will let you see that having a soul attacking the sacred weapon is not an invincible existence!" While speaking, Wu Bai once again violently retreated. At the same time, the body''s breath began to rise frantically. The big hand reached out, and the next moment, a monstrous big hand condensed into it, covering the sky like a huge sacred mountain, crushing the sky, revealing a terrible aura of ruining the sky and destroying the earth, covering the two Murong Yu. Overwhelming suppression fell. Although the soul attack is terrifying, it must reach the opponent''s soul. Moreover, soul attacks cannot withstand physical forces at all! Chapter 1245： Kashiwa No content Chapter 1246： Devour! No content Chapter 1247： Nine-Order Saint No content Chapter 1248： Soul Eater Orb Soul Eater No content Chapter 1249： The terrifying power of the Soul Eater auzw.com Murong Yu stood not far from the Soul Eater, watching the Soul Eater and the Soul Eater quietly. Just as He Tu said, as long as it doesn''t actively provoke the Soul Eater, the Soul Eater will not attack. Therefore, even though the Soul Eater had discovered the existence of Murong Yu, it didn''t even look at Murong Yu. Instead, it greedily absorbed the Soul Eater power emanating from the Soul Eater Orb. At this moment, Murong Yu was thinking about how to subdue the Soul Eater and Soul Eater. Unlike ordinary sacred artifacts, if you want to subdue the Soul Devourer, you must not only recognize the master, but also integrate it into the soul. As for how to merge the soul, this is a funeral. What Murong Yu had to do now was to grab it. "Use Hetu Luoshu to take them all away?" After thinking about it, Murong Yu had only this way. After thinking for a while, he finally presented the Hetu Luoshu. Huh! Hetu Luoshu rose in the wind, covering this huge valley in an instant. Roar! Almost at the same time that Hetu Luoshu was sacrificed, the Soul Eater seemed to feel the imminent danger. Immediately roared. A loud roar came over, and even the soul of Murong Yu, who was always ready, burst into pieces in an instant. Almost instantly wiped out by Yan. Murong Yu was shocked immediately, the force of life directly annihilated the entire soul space, and began to quickly repair the broken soul. The roar of the Soul Eater was definitely not just aimed at Murong Yu. After suddenly smashing Murong Yu''s soul, its voice continued to sweep in all directions like a violent storm. puff! puff! puff! Almost just a few moments, the souls of all the saints on the entire Soul Eater Island were more or less attacked. Even some people''s souls were directly annihilated, and they died violently. These people don''t know who killed them until they die. Except for these unlucky ghosts, the souls of everyone on Soul Eater Island were injured. Some were severely injured, and some were only slightly injured. While the souls of these people were being wounded, the Soul Eater had stopped devouring the Soul Eater power, but turned to look at Murong Yu with a fierce look. A considerable part of the power of the Soul Eater Orb was swallowed by the Soul Eater. When the Soul Eater hadn''t swallowed these Soul Eater powers, these Soul Eater powers immediately spread to the entire Soul Eater Island. Suddenly, the Soul Eater power on Soul Eater Island skyrocketed several times, or even more, in an instant. Originally, the souls of the people on Soul Eater were wounded. At this time, he suddenly suffered a stronger soul-eating power. Suddenly puff! The souls of a large group of people were immediately annihilated, without the breath of life, they fell straight to the ground. Moreover, the number of people whose souls have been destroyed is more and more, and more and more people have died. Even Gongsun Ningyu, who had the same soul sanctified, couldn''t support it anymore, and had already retreated violently while his body flickered. However, she has always been soul sanctified, much stronger than other people''s souls. Only after going back a distance, it stopped. However, she looked at the center of Soul Eater with a worried expression on her face and muttered to herself: "Brother Murong Yu, don''t you have anything to do" So what''s the matter with Murong Yu? Murong Yu''s business is serious. At this time, the soul-eater stared at Murong Yu with fierce light, and a wave of soul coercion continuously leaked out of it, mixed with a soul-eater that was several times stronger than before, Murong Yu''s soul was fast. It was only an instant of time that Murong Yu''s soul was shattered, and the speed at which Murong Yu''s soul was shattered had completely surpassed the speed of the force of life repair. As a result, Murong Yu shook his figure and rushed into the world of Hetu Luoshu. call out! The moment he entered Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu saw a phantom also appeared in front of him. When he took a closer look, he was taken aback. The Soul Eater was standing not far from him with murderous aura, looking at him with murderous intent. Murong Yu was really taken aback, he teleported directly into Hetu Luoshu. The speed is extremely fast, he didn''t expect the Soul Eater to follow silently. However, after being frightened, Murong Yu smiled in his heart. He was worrying about how to get the Soul Eater in before, so don''t worry about it now. Roar! While Murong Yu''s heart was secretly refreshed, the Soul Eater suddenly roared. Then Murong Yu''s soul resembled a crystal again, and it broke apart. "Suppress!" Murong Yu was a little bit frustrated. In the world of Hetu Luoshu, he was almost killed, and his face was ashamed. Thus, he controlled the rules of the Hetu Luoshu world and began to suppress the Soul Eater strongly. Although the Soul Eater has no real existence, as long as it enters the Hetu Luoshu, it will be constrained by the Hetu Luoshu. Suddenly, an immense force directly suppressed it, acting on the Soul Eater. The Soul Eater roared again and again, but Murong Yu had already retreated far away. Its roar has no effect on Murong Yu at all. Was directly suppressed! Although it roared again and again, but this kind of sent to Murong Yu''s suppression, it absolutely can not escape Murong Yu''s suppression. This is Murong Yu''s thoughts. It was just that his thoughts only appeared not long after, and then he saw the body of the Soul Eater that had been suppressed on the ground and could not rise suddenly and violently twisted. Then it turned into a blue smoke and disappeared. "What''s the situation?" Murong Yu was shocked instantly. Because he discovered that the Soul Eater had already left Hetu Luoshu. Even Hetu Luoshu can''t suppress this soul eater? While shocked, Hetu Luoshu had already engulfed the Soul Devouring Orb. "Even the Hetu Luoshu can''t be suppressed, even if the Soul Eater be accepted into the Hetu Luoshu, it will not do me any good. It can''t be subdued" Murong Yu thought about it, and decided to let the Soul Eater temporarily. After all, he couldn''t suppress it, and the strength of the Soul Eater was too terrifying, it was possible to kill Murong Yu at any time. However, just as Murong Yu was about to leave, the Soul Eater appeared silently in the Hetu Luoshu, near the Soul Eater Orb. Murong Yu frowned slightly, and moved the Soul Eater out with a thought. But the next moment the Soul Eater entered the Hetu Luoshu silently again. No matter how Murong Yu stopped it, he couldn''t stop it from entering. Murong Yu ignores any formations and restrictions, and can come and go freely in powerful formations and restrictions. But like this kind of ability to enter some kind of treasure, there is no. This soul-eater was much stronger than Murong Yu''s ability. It is almost free to shuttle! And what made Murong Yu feel the pain the most was that this soul eater occupies near the soul eater every time it comes in. This made Murong Yu unable to fuse Soul Devouring Orb at all. Huh! With a thought, Murong Yu kicked the Soul Eater out of Hetu Luoshu again. At the same time, Murong Yu had already started the teleportation, left the place directly, and appeared beside Gongsun Ningyu - Gongsun Ningyu had Murongyu''s teleportation point on him. Seeing the sudden appearance of Murong Yu, Gongsun Ningyu was overjoyed: "Brother Murong, are you okay?" Murong Yu nodded slightly: "It''s okay, enter my treasure space first." Murong Yu intends to fuse and eat in Soul Eater Island. Soul beads. Otherwise, with his current strength, he is still too weak. Anyone who comes to an immortal realm can easily kill him. "Brother Murong, have you got any treasures?" Murong Yu smiled faintly, and then briefly said about the Soul Devouring Orb. Gongsun Ningyu was a little surprised at first, and then he truly felt happy for Murong Yu. As for whether there is jealousy or not, there is absolutely no such thing. "Next we will stay on Soul Eater Island for a while. You can use the resources here to practice. However, don''t get too close to the Soul Eater Orb." Murong Yu ordered, and then left. He was going to fuse Soul Devourer. Under the suppression of Hetu Luoshu, the power of Soul Eater has been suppressed to a very small extent. Even Murong Yu could already play with the Soul Devouring Orb in his hand. However, once he wants to fuse the Soul Eater Orb, then his soul will directly touch the Soul Eater Orb, which even Hetu Luoshu can''t suppress. "Huh?" While Murong Yu was thinking about how to merge with Soul Eater, his brows suddenly wrinkled slightly. The next moment, a phantom appeared in front of him. Soul Eater. The Soul Eater actually caught up. However, the moment the Soul Eater appeared, Hetu Luoshu had already suppressed it. Otherwise, if it screamed, Murong Yu''s soul would have to break apart again. Murong Yu suddenly had a headache. Although he can suppress the Soul Eater at any time, the Soul Eater can also leave Hetu Luoshu at any time. When he was suppressed in Hetu Luoshu, the Soul Eater could not pose a threat to Murong Yu. However, once he can leave the Hetu Luoshu at any time, and then come in at any time. If he shouted at the moment he entered, Murong Yu would be tragic. Only by completely suppressing the Soul Eater, can Murong Yu be able to fuse with the Soul Eater Orb with peace of mind. But how can we suppress it? "Soul Eater, right? Don''t be too busy trying to kill me. Why don''t we talk about terms?" Murong Yu couldn''t think of a way to completely suppress the Soul Eater, so he was ready to negotiate with the Soul Eater. "Soul Eater Orb can make you stronger. But the current Soul Eater can''t exert the most powerful power. Therefore, no matter how strong your strength is, it is limited. However, if I can merge with the Soul Eater , I can use the soul eater even more power, and even inspire all the power of the soul eater! At that time, your strength will also rise! So, lets discuss, you let me merge the soul eater, and I will How about letting you stay with me? Keep things that make you delicious and spicy." Murong Yu looked at the Soul Eater, put on a face that he thought was very kind, and said with a smile. Chapter 1250： Sign a contract The Soul Eater just looked at Murong Yu faintly, like a fool. But it didn''t roar anymore. But I don''t know if I understood it or didn''t understand it. "Soul Eater, think about it, how good is this? The stronger the Soul Eater, the stronger your strength. And you can also go to the Holy Realm, not just confined to this sea mystery, without any freedom." Regardless of whether the Soul Eater can understand or not, Murong Yu just picked up good words and said. Let''s talk about the flicker of the Soul Eater first. Otherwise, he really doesn''t know if he can exert the strongest strength of Soul Eater Orb? However, Murong Yu''s flicker really worked. At this time, the Soul Eater was looking at Murong Yu in a daze, but it was a little changed. Seeing this scene, Murong Yu was overjoyed, and he felt that there was a show. So, he continued to flicker. Perhaps the soul-eater is innocent. Or maybe it was Murong Yu''s ability to flicker that was truly unparalleled in the world. After half a day, the Soul Eater looked at him already quite "gentle". Moreover, even after Murong Yu stopped suppressing it, it wouldn''t be vicious to Murong Yu anymore. "Soul Eater, I want to fuse with the Soul Eater Orb, don''t you have any opinions?" Murong Yu came to the front of the Soul Eater and said in a deep voice, looking at the Soul Eater''s eyes. "Woo" the Soul Eater roared, then nodded directly at Murong Yu. Murong Yu was overjoyed immediately and grabbed the Soul Devouring Orb again. It''s just that he hasn''t been able to fuse the Soul Devouring Orb, so he just looked at the Soul Devouring Orb in a daze. Similarly, although He Tu knew the origin of the Soul Devouring Orb, he did not know how to refine the Soul Devouring Orb. Therefore, he did not have any advice to Murong Yu. The Soul Eater was lying on the ground not far from Murong Yu, looking at Murong Yu with curious eyes, not knowing what Murong Yu was going to do. After a long time, Murong Yu was just staring at the Soul Eater Orb in a daze. Seemingly impatient, the Soul Eater stood up suddenly, and then the blood plate opened sharply. Murong Yu was shocked suddenly, he thought the Soul Eater was going to roar again. If it yelled at him, Murong Yu''s soul would probably be broken again. Although it is unlikely to die, who would like to experience the pain of broken soul? So when he thought about it, he wanted to suppress the Soul Eater. However, just as he wanted to suppress it, Murong Yu saw an illusory black light sprayed out of the Soul Eater''s mouth, but it was not a roar. Murong Yu''s heart moved and stopped trying to suppress the Soul Eater, he wanted to see what the Soul Eater was going to do. The black light was only the size of an adult''s fist at first. But after leaving the blood plate of the Soul Eater, it quickly zoomed in. In the end, it completely surpassed Murong Yu''s body size, and quickly drowned toward Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s face was full of suspiciousness, and he did not make any resistance or resistance. He still has the power to protect himself in the book of Hetuluo. And most importantly, he couldn''t feel the killing intent of the Soul Eater. With a "poof", the black light spit out from the Soul Eater immediately enveloped Murong Yu''s whole body. Then he swiftly drilled into Murong Yu''s body with one billion eighty million pores. "What''s the situation?" Murong Yu was suspicious, and didn''t stop the invasion of these black lights. He just watched the black lights rush toward his soul space like a torrent after entering his body. Soon, all these black lights entered the soul space, recondensed into a black light the size of a fist, and then shot towards Murong Yu''s soul. This time Murong Yu was finally not calm, and this quickly prevented Black Light from heading towards his soul. Black light can travel through his body at will, even if the physical body is annihilated, he can still condense again. But if the soul was annihilated, Murong Yu would really die. Roar! Roar! Roar! Seeing that the black light was stopped, the Soul Eater suddenly roared. But there is no killing intent, some are just anxious. Even in the end, the Soul Eater walked around Murong Yu, generally roaring. Seeing that it was anxious, it seemed to be saying something. Unfortunately, it doesn''t even have the most basic spiritual communication. But looking at it, it seemed that he was about to slap Murong Yu to death. "You told me not to stop that black light?" After a while, Murong Yu finally understood the reaction of the Soul Eater. Hearing this, the Soul Eater stopped immediately and watched Murong Yu nodding his head continuously, with a look of relief on his face. It seems that Murong Yu understands and feels relieved. Seeing the meaning of the Soul Eater, Murong Yu''s face immediately turned black. "Are you trying to kill me?" Murong Yu said with a black face. The Soul Eater shook his head quickly like a rattle, and kept denying it. "This black light will help me fuse the Soul Devouring Orb?" Murong Yu thought for a while and asked again. The Soul Eater nodded repeatedly. But Murong Yu was half-believing, and no one would believe the words of the Soul Eater so easily. "Soul Eater, what if you lie to me?" auzw.com The Soul Eater shook his head frantically, and then looked at Murong Yu with contemptuous eyes, as if to say: "I want to harm you, do I need so much trouble?" Murong Yu''s face darkened, and he continued: "Listen to me. If you are against me, you will stay alone in this sea secret in the future. I will never take you out." The Soul Eater nodded immediately, then squatted on the ground, looking at Murong Yu with a look of expectation. Murong Yu took a deep breath, then let go of the suppression of the black light. Suddenly, the black light rushed into his soul with a "shoo" sound. And then there is no more then There is nothing unusual. Murong Yu rolled his eyes, and when he was about to speak out and scold the Soul Eater, his expression changed slightly. Because just now, he actually felt what the Soul Eater was thinking in his heart. And, the Soul Devourer in his hand seems to have no resistance to him like before. Even Murong Yu felt that he had a cordial feeling for Soul Eater. "This is soul control! No, this is a contract!" Murong Yu''s face changed drastically, and now his relationship with the Soul Eater is very delicate. Soul Eater to him is like those strong men whose souls are controlled by him. But there are some differences. Because Murong Yu felt that he and the Soul Eater were equal. He can directly see through everything about the Soul Eater, and everything about him is also in the eyes of the Soul Eater. He is the Soul Eater, and the Soul Eater is him. The two of them are the same, but they are two completely different individuals. Murong Yu knows this relationship, which is called an equality contract. This kind of contract can be made between any life, of course, provided that both parties voluntarily. Because if both parties do not voluntarily, if they are a little careless in this process, both parties may die. Murong Yu was shocked. He didn''t know why Soul Eater would take the initiative to sign a contract with him? Is his charm already subdued even by the Soul Eater? But this was just an idea, Murong Yu was not so narcissistic. "Why signed a contract with me?" Murong Yu asked. "Because you can make me stronger." Soul Eater said directly. After the two parties have signed the contract, they can communicate directly. "Just so? Why are you so sure?" Murong Yu was somewhat confused. "That''s it, because you give me the feeling that you can make me stronger." Soul Eater said. Murong Yu didn''t ask any more, the Soul Eater was simple in mind, and couldn''t ask anything no matter how much he asked. With a thought, Murong Yu let go of the suppression of the Soul Devouring Orb. Suddenly, the huge and incomparable soul eater power dispersed throughout Hetu Luoshu. The soul-eaten power of the Soul-Eater Orb no longer threatened Murong Yu''s soul. Moreover, he even felt very kind to these soul-eaters. After signing an equality contract with the Soul Eater, he has already shared part of the Soul Eater''s skills. He could even directly absorb the ability of the Soul Devouring Orb to improve his soul realm. Because the Soul Eater also cultivated in the same way. "Soul Eater, you just stay here, I want to fuse the Soul Eater." Murong Yu drank the Soul Eater, and then directly swallowed the Soul Eater into the soul space. However, being able to swallow the Soul Devouring power does not mean that it can fuse the Soul Devouring Orb. Although the Soul Eater does not have the existence of the spirit. But when he realized that Murong Yu was going to merge with him, he fought fiercely. Suddenly, a series of terrifying soul-eaters burst out continuously. Swept the entire Hetu Luoshu. Gongsun Ningyu who was cultivating far away suddenly stood up pale. Her soul, shocked by waves of soul-eating power like a stormy sea, almost burst into pieces. "Ningyu, you go to Soul Eater Island first." Murong Yu was worried that Ningyu would be harmed, so he moved her from the world of Hetu Luoshu. However, he still put a trace of his mind on Ningyu to prevent anyone from being against her. "Fusion! Refining!" In the next time, Murong Yu began to fuse the Soul Devouring Orb with all his strength. However, the Soul Devouring Orb is extremely uncooperative, and it is constantly resisting like a fierce horse. If it had not been suppressed by Murong Yu in the Hetu Luoshu, the Soul Devouring Orb would have already escaped. "Bang" Murong Yu''s soul was shattered again. A burst of life force surged in and quickly restored his soul. However, Murong Yu was a little angry at this time. Even after signing a contract with the Soul Eater, the power of the Soul Eater weakened his effect by ten thousand times, but he still couldn''t resist the violent spirit of the Soul Eater. Yes, violent! With Murong Yu''s continuous attempts to merge with him, the Soul Eater became more and more violent. "Soul Eater, help me!" Murong Yu finally felt calm, and directly greeted the Soul Eater to join him. The Soul Eater let out a roar, a flicker of body shape turned into a stream of light, and disappeared from Murong Yu''s eyebrows. When it appeared again, it had already entered Murong Yu''s soul space. Then, it let out a terrifying roar, and the shocking Murong Yu''s soul space trembled violently, and his soul was almost shattered. Chapter 1251： Fusion! Soul swallowed Murong Yu''s body shook violently, and he could hardly help slap the Soul Eater. Although this guy came to help, he was too ignorant of the importance, and almost shattered Murong Yu''s soul. Perhaps feeling the thoughts in Murong Yu''s heart, the Soul Eater''s roar stopped abruptly and smiled. Then, it turned into a stream of light and rushed towards the Soul Devouring Orb entangled with Murong Yu''s soul. Roar! After another low roar, the Soul Eater spit out a black light directly enveloping the Soul Eater Orb. Then, Murong Yu found that the Soul Eater, which had been rioting, had gradually calmed down at this time. In fact, it wasn''t calm down, but was suppressed by the Soul Eater. Murong Yu looked at the Soul Eater with a slightly surprised look. This product was born with the Soul Devouring Orb, and it has the ability to suppress the Soul Devouring Orb? However, it was clear that Murong Yu looked at the Soul Eater highly. The Soul Eater at this time looked very reluctant, and his expression was even more hideous. "Hurry up, I won''t be able to support it for long." Soul Eater communicated with Murong Yu. Murong Yu didn''t say anything, just seized this opportunity to merge. However, even if the Soul Devouring Orb was double suppressed, Murong Yu couldn''t merge with it for a while. This makes him depressed. Obviously, he didn''t grasp the method of fusion with Soul Devourer. "Your soul level is too low to be able to fuse and refine the Soul Eater Orb." Seeing Murong Yu frantically trying to fuse with the Soul Eater Orb, but there was no effect, the Soul Eater actively communicated with Murong Yu. Said. "What realm do you need to break through?" Murong Yu asked with a move in his heart. "At least a one-star soul is required to refine and fuse the Soul Devouring Orb. You are still far from a one-star soul." The Soul Eater said unceremoniously. Murong Yu rolled his eyes and motioned to the Soul Eater to continue talking. "In the Holy Realm, there are only nine levels of soul-sanctified people. From low to high, there are one star to nine stars. One-star is the lowest level of soul-sanctified people. But it is also equivalent to the great sage of ordinary saints territory." Murong Yu nodded, this was a little startled. The reason why his strength is unable to break through to the realm of the Great Sage is because the soul has not broken through to the one-star realm, right? If he breaks through to the one-star soul, then naturally he can break through. However, the one-star soul is equivalent to the realm of the Great Sage, and one can imagine how powerful a soul-sanctified person is. "Then at this stage, we can only cultivate the soul first." Murong Yu felt a little speechless, thought for a moment, and signaled the Soul Eater to stop suppressing the Soul Eater Orb. After the suppression was stopped, the Soul Devouring Orb revealed a powerful force, covering the entire Hetu Luoshu. "Swallow!" Because of the equality contract with the Soul Eater, Murong Yu already has some of the Soul Eater''s abilities, and one of the abilities is to directly devour the Soul Eater power. While he was devouring the power of the Soul Orb, he had once again collected Gongsun Ningyu into the Hetu Luoshu world. Otherwise, he doesn''t know when he will be able to break through. The ability of the Soul Eater is really terrifying. Under the direct devouring, Murong Yu found that his soul that had reached the peak was loosened again. There seemed to be signs of a breakthrough. As time went by, Murong Yu''s soul was slow, but it was constantly improving. I dont know how much time has passed, this day Murong Yu''s soul was shaken in vain, and a soul aura that was more than ten times stronger than before came out fiercely. At the same time as it vibrated, the soul burst into chaos fire from its hair. He felt that these chaotic souls were ten times stronger than before. And the most important thing is that he feels where his soul seems to have changed. According to the Soul Eater, Murong Yu''s soul had broken through the realm, reaching the one-star soul realm. In the realm, it is comparable to the average great sage. And the real strength, even the high-ranking Great Sage, is not Murong Yu''s opponent. This is the terrible aspect of the sanctified soul. Once breakthrough, the ordinary saint who swept the same realm. Continuing to devour the soul-devouring power of the soul-devouring orb, after spending some time consolidating his cultivation base, Murong Yu woke up the soul-eater who was sleeping. He is going to refine and melt the Soul Devouring Orb again. "Finally broke through? It doesn''t seem to be too slow." Seeing that Murong Yu had broken through, the Soul Eater communicated with Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s face turned black: "You guy is not much better, right? After so many years, how many stars has your soul reached?" Hearing that, the Soul Eater was immediately evasive, and its soul realm was actually not high. And after signing a contract with Murong Yu, its soul realm dropped to a one-star realm. As long as it doesn''t touch the contract, then its realm has a certain proportional relationship with Murong Yu''s soul level. In other words, if there were no accidents, its soul realm could not surpass Murong Yu too much. Because if its soul realm is too high, it will suppress Murong Yu''s soul. Put Murong Yu''s soul under extreme pressure and even collapse. Therefore, Tiandao will keep the existence of this signed contract as much as possible in the same realm, at least not too much. Of course, the so-called world has no absolutes After auzw.com broke through to the one-star soul, Murong Yu felt the pressure of Soul Eater on him a little bit less. Therefore, when he began to refining and fusion, the Soul Devouring Orb, which had not changed at all at first, trembled even more now. Even Murong Yu felt a trace of fear spreading from the Soul Devouring Orb. Fear of Murong Yu means that Murong Yu has the ability to refine it. Refining! Fusion! Murong Yu retreats again. Soul Devourer is indeed one of the treasures of heaven and earth. It took Murong Yu a hundred years to initially refine it. But this kind of refining is different from other refining. General refining is to directly smelt it and turn it into strength. Murong Yu''s refining just forcibly recognized the master with the Soul Devourer. It took him a hundred years to initially establish contact with Soul Eater. Then, the next thing is much simpler, just need constant refining. Year after year passed, and a thousand years passed in the blink of an eye! Whoosh! It has been refined by Murong Yu for a full thousand years, but the Soul Eater still remains unchanged. But the soul-eating ability that swallows the sky and the earth is getting weaker and weaker. In this regard, Murong Yu was quite puzzled. He even thought that the Soul Devouring Orb was destroyed by him. But the Soul Eater said this was normal. On this day, there was no trace of the Soul Eater power refined by Murong Yu''s Soul Eater Orb. "Fusion!" At this time, Murong Yu didn''t care what happened to the Soul Devouring Orb. He shouted in his heart and then the whole soul was wrapped up in the Soul Devouring Orb. Then, there is no more. The Soul Devouring Orb disappeared without a trace after entering the soul, as if it had completely merged with Murong Yu''s soul. Rumbling Suddenly, Murong Yu''s soul trembled violently, and the chaotic fire of the soul spurted out. Click, click At the same time that Murong Yu''s soul ejected soul chaos fire, Gongsun Ningyu, who had been practicing not far from him, screamed, and then his whole person was blown out. At the same time, her whole soul began to shatter. "How can Brother Murong''s soul attack have a soul-eating effect? ??It turns out to be exactly the same as the soul-eating beads." Gongsun Ningyu endured the pain of tearing soul, constantly resisting the tearing of soul-eating, and at the same time quickly retreated. . However, her heart was full of shock. Murong Yu saw the scene of Gongsun Ningyu being blown into the air clearly, and he was immediately shocked. Immediately, he suppressed the shock of his soul. Regardless of looking at the changes in his soul, Murong Yu appeared beside Gongsun Ningyu in a flash, reaching out his big hand and grabbing her directly. Then the immense vitality rushed into Gongsun Ningyu''s soul space, and began to quickly restore Gongsun Ningyu''s wounded soul. Seeing that the broken soul was quickly healed under Murong Yu''s repair, Gongsun Ningyu couldn''t help but his eyes widened, with an incredible expression on his face. "Is it possible to repair the soul? There is still the ability to eat the soul in the soul attack?" Gongsun Ningyu was shocked and speechless. After a while, Gongsun Ningyu''s wounded soul had been repaired. "Big Brother Murong, do you have these abilities when you incorporate the Soul Devouring Orb?" Gongsun Ningyu asked Murong Yu suspiciously while looking at him in a daze. Murong Yu smiled: "I think so." "I have made a breakthrough, first go to consolidate my cultivation." After repairing Gongsun Ningyu''s soul, Murong Yu left. The attack methods of the general soul sanctified person are very single. It is to use its incomparable soul power to directly strangle the opponent''s soul. Although the method is single, it is very scary. After fusing the Soul Devour Orb, Murong Yu''s soul attack had a second method. Devour the soul. Eat the soul, eat the soul. Just devour the soul! Soul strangulation is to smash the opponent''s soul to pieces. And to devour the soul is to directly swallow the other party''s soul. Moreover, Murong Yu was also surprised to find that when he was devouring Gongsun Ningyu''s soul, some of Gongsun Ningyu''s soul was actually swallowed by him. After devouring part of Gongsun Ningyu''s soul, Murong Yu''s soul seemed to strengthen a little. Although it is very rare, does this mean that as long as Murong Yu continues to devour his soul, his soul will always grow stronger? After discovering this fact, Murong Yu was a little horrified. If Murong Yu''s self-control is extremely good, he will not mess around, but will only kill the souls of his enemies. If he is crazy and constantly devours his soul, then he will become cruel and easy to kill, and become a bloodthirsty person in order to improve his realm. Soul swallowed, this is a double-edged sword. It can make Murong Yu stronger, and it can also make him beyond disaster! Chapter 1252： Problem with the soul One-star soul has the ability to swallow the soul of others! Although Murong Yu is still a ninth-order saint now, his real combat power is a saint who has reached the realm of the great sage, and is even capable of sweeping the realm of the great sage. Even the immortal saint is not without the power of a battle. Especially Murong Yu''s ability to devour souls is absolutely terrifying. In addition to swallowing the souls of others and making their own souls stronger, it is also a terrifying means of killing. "After my soul breaks through to one star, my cultivation level should be able to break through to the realm of the great sage. However, I still need a lot of items containing huge power." Murong Yu thought in his heart, and he left with a thought. He Tu Luo Shu. "Big Brother Murong, does this Soul Eater Island no longer have the power of Soul Eater?" Gongsun Ningyu said a little sullenly. Murong Yu looked at Gongsun Ningyu very strangely, and asked, "There is no soul-eating power, why are you unhappy?" "I''m thinking about Soul Eater Island for so many years that not many people have been able to reach the central location. And now that there is no Soul Eater power, all the treasures of heaven and earth have been obtained?" Gongsun Ningyu was still unhappy. But her words made Murong Yu happy. "Little girl, you are too greedy. Those treasures weren''t ours in the first place. It''s their opportunity to be acquired now. It''s not ours and it''s not ours." Murong Yu stroked Gongsun Ningyu''s little head, a little bit dumbfounded. Said. However, Gongsun Ningyu is obviously still a little entangled: "But, if you didn''t take the Soul Devouring Orb by Brother Murong, they wouldn''t be able to get it." Murong Yu was really speechless. Don''t think Gongsun Ningyu is usually good and obedient. But once you enter the horns, it is difficult to get out. So he said helplessly: "Ningyu, it''s wrong for you to think like this. If you want to be like this, we have already got the greatest benefit, haven''t we? We got the Soul Eater and the Soul Eater. Even the others. Together, they are far less than Soul Eater." "Is this really the case?" Gongsun Ningyu looked at Murong Yu, her big eyes flickering and she was puzzled. "It must be so. Nothing can compare to the Soul Devourer." Murong Yu said very positively. In the end, Gongsun Ningyu nodded and was relieved. Then, the group of them walked towards the outside of the island. "Quack, two little ants. Hey, there is still a woman. Although it is not mature yet. But you can pick it. These years, I have been suffocated to death in the sea secret realm." Before the two of Murong Yu came to the beach, a few people in the group stood in front of Murong Yu and looked at the two of Murong Yu maliciously. One of them even looked up and down Gongsun Ningyu, his eyes were naked and obscene, and his face showed an obscene smile. Gongsun Ningyu was very uncomfortable with that look, and he hid directly behind Murong Yu. "It''s just two saints, there should be nothing good about them. I don''t bother to kill them." A black-clothed youth frowned slightly. "The third child is a worm, right? He is looking at the woman, not the treasures they may have. The third child, if you want to solve the physical problem as soon as possible, don''t delay our journey." Another Shen Said the voice. "It''s still the second child who understands me. You go one step first, and I will follow soon." The wretched third child said, already pushing towards Murong Yu. "It turns out that the third child is a quick shooter. Haha" everyone laughed. But for them, he clearly knew the youngest character''s character, and he had already walked into the distance amidst his laughter. They are not interested in staying to watch the youngest three''s live **** performance. And from the beginning to the end, neither of them had seen Murong Yu and the others. Treat them completely as air. "Boy, get out of here. After I have eaten her, I will give it to you. Otherwise, I will kill you." The third child came over, patted Murong Yu with his big hand, and wanted to pat him away. Get out. Murong Yu''s face was gloomy, and a touch of murderous intent passed between his eyebrows. "Big Brother Murong, I hate this person. Help me kill him." Gongsun Ningyu, who was hiding behind Murong Yu, looked at the youngest who came by with a look of disgust, and said to Murong Yu with some discomfort. Hearing this, the youngest laughed uncontrollably. Even those strong men who hadn''t gone far also looked over with a look of surprise. They are all strong in the realm of Great Sage, that woman actually said to kill the third child? Is she really ignorant or do they really have that ability? Just as they doubted, they saw Murong Yu, who had always been gloomy, suddenly showing a bright smile. Seeing his sudden change, everyone felt bad. It''s just that they haven''t waited until they react. The voice of the third child, who was laughing loudly, stopped abruptly. Then, under the gaze of other people, the third child fell to the ground with a "puff", without any breath of life. "died?" The youngest companions looked at the youngest third with shocked expressions. They didn''t know why the good youngest died suddenly? Because none of them saw Murong Yu doing it. auzw.com And while they were shocked, a force that was almost invisible and almost without power fluctuations quickly shot out from the soul space of the youngest, and finally disappeared from Murong Yu''s eyebrows. This was the soul of the youngest third who had been killed, swallowed directly by Murong Yu. After obtaining the soul of the third child, Murong Yu saw that his soul was indeed stronger than before. Although it is not obvious, it has improved after all. "kill him!" At this time, the youngest companions finally reacted. A person roared and hit Murong Yu with the strongest attack. All of a sudden, various colors of holy light flooded the world. The terrifying aura continued to erupt, and the blasted sky broke and the earth burst, like raindrops, pouring down towards the two of Murong Yu. Maybe he guessed something, maybe he just felt that Murong Yu must have some means. Although these people were attacking, they did not come close. "You all go to **** to accompany your third child." Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, his eyes twinkling. The light on these people is black, and they are all black star villains. Killing them can be regarded as killing them for the people. Therefore, Murong Yu directly collected Gongsun Ningyu into the Hetu Luo book. Then he shook his body, stepped out and disappeared in place. Rumbling The moment his figure disappeared, those forces had already been blasted down. Directly razed that area to the ground. But there is nothing to do with Murong Yu. "Soul strangling!" Murong Yu appeared next to these people in a teleportation, yelling in his heart. Suddenly, the chaotic fire of his soul shot out from his soul space like a squally rainstorm, locked the few great sages and strangled the past swiftly. Seeing Murong Yu suddenly appeared, but did not attack. Those few great sages still find it strange. But their movements were not slow, and their extremely violent power was blasted out by them, and they quickly collapsed to Murong Yu. However, what made them vomit blood was that when they attacked, Murong Yu teleported and disappeared. Hit and run! This tactic is the most shameless. So they couldn''t help but yelled and chased after their bodies flickered. It''s just that they haven''t thought about it. Their group of great sages attacked Murong Yu, who was more shameless? If Murong Yu had no soul attack, wouldn''t he be dead? Although Murong Yu was fast, their speed was not slow. If he keeps chasing and killing him, Murong Yu will have no way to survive. It''s just that these great saints only flickered, and they haven''t flew out yet. Their hearts were enveloped by a strong and dangerous aura! Before they could react, they felt that the soul space was rushed in by a force, and at this moment they were strangling their souls quickly and incomparably. "It''s a soul attack!" A great saint yelled violently, and his figure retreated violently. At the same time, his incomparable strength also poured into the soul space, and he was about to stop the chaos fire of the soul. But, where is there still time? puff! puff! puff! The soul chaos fire directly collapsed on their souls. Suddenly, their souls were crushed directly into billions of pieces like a piece of tofu. However, as a powerhouse in the Great Sage Realm. Even so, they did not die immediately. "Soul swallowed!" Murong Yu shouted violently in his heart. Suddenly, the power of the Soul Devouring Orb burst out. The soul fragments that had been broken by the Great Sage were swallowed by the Soul Devourer, and turned into tiny rays of light and shot towards Murong Yu. In the end, these soul fragments all entered Murong Yu''s soul space, and were directly swallowed by his soul. "Ningyu, you will collect all their storage rings. I will adjust your breath." Gongsun Ningyu was released from the Hetu Luo book, and after giving an order, Murong Yu sat down on the spot. call out! call out! call out As Murong Yu sat down, Gongsun Ningyu saw a few rays of blood coming out of nowhere, quickly sinking into Murong Yu''s eyebrows and disappearing. And Murong Yu''s face also paled. "Big Brother Murong will do nothing, right?" Gongsun Ningyu looked at Murong Yu with a worried expression, but still deprived those people of storage rings according to Murong Yu''s orders. So, what happened to Murong Yu? What are those red lights? Didnt the third childs attack not even touch the corners of his clothes? In fact, Murong Yu''s soul had a problem. Chapter 1253： Was forced into a dead end Swallowing the soul enhances the realm of strength of the soul, which is similar to the realm of chaotic furnace refining and strengthening the cultivation base. But there are also great differences. The power refined by the Chaos Furnace will be purified by the Chaos Furnace to no results before entering Murong Yu''s body to increase his power. But the soul that Murong Yu swallowed was directly swallowed, not refined, let alone purified. Therefore, the problem now arises. Everyones soul has a lot of information. The stronger a person''s strength, the more experience, the more this kind of information. At first, Murong Yu swallowed a trace of Gongsun Ningyu''s soul. Because there are very few souls, the amount of information contained is too small, and the flaws of devouring souls are not exposed. Even after swallowing the soul of the youngest. But after he swallowed the souls of five or six people at the same time, and they were all powerhouses in the Great Sage Realm, this defect suddenly broke out. After the soul was swallowed, it merged to become a part of Murong Yu''s soul. Therefore, the information recorded in the souls of these people was directly integrated by Murong Yu''s soul. Suddenly, countless huge and incomparable information rushed into Murong Yu''s soul unscrupulously like a stormy sea. All of a sudden, Murong Yu''s soul, who was unprepared, was confused. It''s as if he was originally neat and without the slightest disorder of information, but at this time he was messed up, messy and mixed with other people''s information. Although Murong Yu''s soul is huge, it can contain the information of these people without being overwhelmed. But the chaotic memory, if not clear, will make Murong Yu confused. Even when it was serious, Murong Yu didn''t know which memories belonged to him and which belonged to others. Because the souls of others have all been refined and integrated by him. Therefore, what Murong Yu has to do now is to erase other people''s memory information from his soul. Because Murong Yu is the relationship of soul sanctification, and he is quite familiar with his own soul. Therefore, it is not difficult to obliterate the information and memories of others. But it also took him several days. "It seems that in the future, they must erase their hearts before devouring their souls. Especially the strongest generation. And they can''t swallow the souls of too many people at once." Murong Yu stood up, groaning in his heart. To be honest, it made him feel very depressed. He originally thought that this ability to devour the soul could quickly improve his soul realm. But now it seems unlikely. However, at least he knew how to raise the level of his soul. "Big Brother Murong, are you okay?" Gongsun Ningyu, who had been standing next to him to protect the law, asked quickly when he saw Murong Yu get up. "There was a problem with the soul, but I solved it. Okay, it''s time for us to leave Soul Eater Island." Murong Yu smiled, and then walked towards the beach. "Brother Murong, these people''s storage ring" Gongsun Ningyu took a few steps quickly, and handed Murong Yu the storage ring of the few people whose souls had been killed by Murong Yu. Murong Yu shook his head: "You can keep all these, it''s useless for me." Gongsun Ningyu shook his head, and when he was about to speak, a roar came from a distance, like a thunderstorm, and the eardrums of the two shocked Murong Yu were in pain: "What a thief, you actually killed my Xueyushan disciple. You. Really looking for death!" At the same time as the sound came, a sword light had already passed through the endless time and space, appeared straight in front of Murong Yu and the two, and then locked Murong Yu, and quickly chopped it down with a sudden thunder. At this moment, Murong Yu''s heart was suddenly enveloped by a strong dangerous atmosphere. Then he had no time to react, and immediately caught Gongsun Ningyu, stepped out and disappeared in place. boom! At the moment he just disappeared, the sword light had already slashed to the ground severely. Cleaved the ground into a huge hole with a radius of tens of thousands of miles, deep and bottomless! laugh! laugh! laugh After the first sword light, a sharp piercing sound came again. Then, Murong Yu and the two saw hundreds of millions of sword glows lashing from the front like a squally rainstorm. The sword light overwhelmed the sky, occupying every inch of the void and lasing from it. Even the air was torn and annihilated. At this moment, Gongsun Ningyu''s heart was enveloped by bursts of intense death. She looked pale and looked at Murong Yu with horror in her eyes, and asked with a trembling voice, "Big Brother Murong, what shall we do?" Murong Yu''s face was gloomy and terrible. The eyes narrowed slightly, and there was endless murderous intent between the eyebrows. The attack power of these sword lights is extremely strong, has surpassed the ninth-order great sage, at least it was cut by the first-order undead realm powerhouse. And these are just Jianguang. Want to cleave out that which contains such a terrifying sword light is at least the second-order immortality. Murong Yu, a strong man of this level, has never faced him, and if he sneaks, he can still use his soul attack to hit the opponent by surprise. But it was him who was being attacked now, and Murong Yu hadn''t even found out where the opponent was. Therefore, his soul attack is naturally useless. Retreat! The angel wings spread directly behind Murong Yu. Under his frenzied fanning, he and Gongsun Ningyu turned into a streamer and shot into the distance. auzw.com It''s just that the sword lights are also lasing like a shadow, with murderous aura. It seems that even the void has been pierced to pieces, and the power is unmatched. "Enter the Hetu Luoshu first." Before these sword lights slashed up to disturb the void, Murong Yu entered the Hetu Luoshu with a thought. Although his speed is fast, it is not as fast as these swords. And holding Gongsun Ningyu, Murong Yu couldn''t teleport at all. Without entering the Hetu Luoshu, he would be stabbed to death by these sword lights. "Transport." As soon as he entered Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu started the teleportation. Suddenly, Hetu Luoshu shot towards one of the teleportation points on Soul Eater Island. Scoff The speed of those sword lights is indeed extremely terrifying. At the moment Murong Yu entered the Hetu Luoshu, countless sword lights crazily stabbed on the Hetu Luoshu. Even hundreds of sword lights followed him into the Hetu Luoshu. "Suppression! Annihilation!" To deal with these sword lights entering Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu could easily annihilate them with just a thought. It''s just that the sword light that madly bombarded the Hetu Luoshu could not be easily annihilated. Boom! Just as Hetu Luoshu was about to transmit, Murong Yu felt that Hetu Luoshu was hit hard by a huge sacred mountain. puff The terrible overflow damage almost shattered Murong Yu''s mind, causing him to spurt blood. And this is not the most important thing, the most important thing is that Hetu Luoshu was beaten out of the void. Transmission failed! This is the first time Murong Yu has encountered such a situation. However, people will always have the first time. "Little bastard, kill my Xueyushan disciple even daring to run." An angry voice came, and a monstrous hand came out straight out of the void. The big hand carries the terrifying aura that destroys the heavens and the earth, as if it had traveled through countless time and space to come out from the ancient times. The vicissitudes and the vast and powerful force came out, and he straightly grasped the Hetu Luoshu that was forced out of the void. boom! boom! boom! The big hand directly covered the distance of millions of miles in the radius of Hetu Luoshu. This piece of void was directly filled with the power of the big hand. Then the big hand squeezed and grabbed it violently. Suddenly, the air in a radius of a million miles began to burst frantically. The power of horror squeezed crazily to Hetu Luoshu from all directions. Under the squeeze of these terrible forces, Hetu Luoshu was actually fixed in the void, unable to move. In addition, the terrible spilled damage continued to impact Murong Yu''s heart, and his mind was about to be crushed. At the same time, a middle-aged man finally stepped into the air from a distance and gradually approached Murong Yu''s side. Presumably this person should be a strong man who wants to be immortal in the Blood Rain Mountain. At this time, Murong Yu was depressed and wanted to vomit blood. When did he kill the disciple of Xueyushan? Could it be those of the youngest who was killed by him before? Although the memories and confidence of those people have been merged by Murong Yu. But Murong Yu wiped it out without reading it at all, so he didn''t know the identity of these people. But the facts are already obvious, the youngest group of people are indeed the disciples of Xueyu Mountain. The red light that Murong Yu had entered his body when he was destroying his soul before was the blood curse of Xueyu Mountain. Hetu Luoshu could not be transmitted. Murong Yu tried another teleportation from the God Realm. But it still failed. In other words, he was like being imprisoned in the void at this time, unable to move. "Big Brother Murong, are we not going to be killed?" Gongsun Ningyu panicked when he saw Murong Yu vomiting blood repeatedly. She asked Murong Yu as she wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth. Murong Yu''s eyes flickered with cold light, and his heart was murderous. He has a deeper understanding of the strength of the various realms of the God Realm. The previous assassin in the immortal realm was nothing compared to the powerhouse like Xueyushan. Let it die and live afterwards! When Murong Yu saw the middle-aged strong man stepping through Hetu Luoshu, a crazy thought suddenly poured out of him. "Soul Eater, come out quickly, don''t be lazy. Today we are going to kill the undead strong." Murong Yu directly transmitted the sound to the Soul Eater who was sleeping in his soul space. Soul attack has a distance limit. After the distance is exceeded, no matter how powerful your soul attack is, you can''t help the other party. The stronger the strength, the longer the attack distance. The reason why Murong Yu couldn''t help this immortal powerhouse before was because he didn''t know where the opponent was. But now it''s different, the other party has entered the range of his soul attack. Even if he can''t kill it, he can also create a chance for him to escape. Chapter 1254： Desperate escape The big hand quickly grabbed it, and he was about to grab the entire Hetu Luoshu in his hand. Perhaps knowing that Murong Yu could no longer escape, the middle-aged man strode towards Hetu Luoshu, without any warning. In fact, he really didn''t need to beware. Because Hetu Luoshu has been imprisoned in the void by him. And Murong Yu''s strength is not strong, can it turn the sky upside down? In the Hetu Luo book at this time, Murong Yu had already burned a large number of chaotic holy veins. If this continues, with his strength, even if Hetu Luoshu is not suppressed, he will be killed by overflow damage to the town. And the Burning Saint Vein can resist a part of the overflow damage, which is better than nothing. Roar! The Soul Eater turned into a bright light from Murong Yu''s soul space and rushed out, standing in front of Murong Yu and let out a low growl. "Soul Eater, don''t worry. Wait for my order, and attack at the same time." Murong Yu calmed the Soul Eater while watching the immortal powerhouse who was approaching quickly through Hetu Luoshu. However, although the speed of the undead powerhouse is fast, his power is faster. Before this person arrives, his big hand can hold Hetu Luoshu in his hand. It would be difficult for Murong Yu to escape by then, maybe he would be killed directly. Therefore, Murong Yu couldn''t wait any longer. "Soul Eater! Attack!" Murong Yu shouted fiercely, and struggling to open a hole in Hetu Luoshu. The soul attacks of Murong Yu and Soul Eater who had been prepared for a long time also shot out while Hetu Luoshu opened. Suddenly, the terrifying soul attack was like a stormy sea directly penetrating the obstacles of the void, and quickly strangling the middle-aged man. Even Gongsun Ningyu made a move. However, relatively speaking, the soul attack of the three of them, Sun Ningyu, was the weakest. But it''s better than nothing. The undead strong didn''t notice the danger at all at first. Because the soul attack is silent, the soul of ordinary people really can''t feel it. Unless the opponent is a soul sanctified person, he will easily feel the fluctuation of the soul attack. However, as a strong man, their reaction is extremely sensitive. Although I can''t feel the fluctuation of the soul attack. But suddenly, the heart of the undead powerhouse was enveloped by a strong and extremely dangerous aura. The undead powerhouse suddenly felt vigilant, and at the same time stopped his body. It''s just that, because he didn''t feel any strangeness, he just raised his strength and protected his whole body. However, just as he propped up the shield, his entire soul trembled violently. A sense of fear continued to spread. Does the soul feel fear? The immortal powerhouse was shocked immediately, and he didn''t have time to think about what was going on, but relied on his instinctive reaction to directly retreat. Boom At the same time as he violently withdrew, Murong Yu''s three soul attacks had strangled like a violent rainstorm, frantically poured into his body, and quickly rushed out toward his soul space. The undead strong are shocked. The speed skyrocketed again between the flickering of the figure, and he withdrew suddenly. It''s just that the terrifying soul attack power has poured into his body, even if he retreats ten times faster, he can''t get rid of those soul attacks. However, the next moment the Cowboys, the immortal powerhouse made a behavior that stunned Murong Yu and others but admired it. With a "bang", the body under the head of the undead strong was directly annihilated after a blast. In the end, only one head was left and quickly violently withdrew back. The attack power of the soul originally attached to the body was also blown out with the annihilation of the body, and while strangling the strong toward the immortality again, it was already a shot slower. Quickly escaped by the undead strong. "It''s a pity. If these attacks can enter the opponent''s soul, even if he doesn''t die, he will have to peel off." Seeing that the attack was ineffective, Murong Yu felt sorry for a while. Roar The Soul Eater made a dull sound, and it was about to rush out as soon as it swayed. But it was held down by Murong Yu. If it were before signing a contract with him, the Soul Eater might be able to easily kill this immortal powerhouse. But after signing a contract with Murong Yu, the strength of the Soul Eater dropped a lot. This is definitely not the opponent of the immortal powerhouse. After all, once the opponent has a defense, as long as the distance between the two parties is opened, the soul attack of the Soul Eater is useless no matter how powerful. Murong Yu was also a little depressed. If there is no fusion and refinement of the Soul Devouring Orb, as long as the Soul Devouring Orb is sacrificed, then no matter whether the opponent is in the Immortal Realm or the Immortal Realm, the soul will be swallowed directly. auzw.com However, the current Soul Eater is not strong enough, and does not have the power of the previous one. "I can kill him." The Soul Eater communicated with Murong Yu, unable to conceal the anger in his heart. Now it''s like the tiger fell and Pingyang was bullied by the dog. An immortal saint wants to kill it? Make it angry. "It won''t be too late for me to take revenge after I am promoted to the realm of the Great Sage. It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years." Murong Yu scolded, and then with a thought, Hetu Luoshu had already teleported away from the place. When the undead powerhouse was attacked, he took back the big hand he protruded. Although it is impossible to kill the opponent, at least it can be cleared. Roar The Soul Eater was still angry and murderous. "Big Brother Murong, in fact, our soul attack can completely kill that person. It''s just that our cultivation level is not high." Gongsun Ningyu said a little depressed. Murong Yu nodded, his heart was also very depressed. If he can reach the realm of the Great Sage, although there is still a huge gap between the cultivation base and the undead strong, at least he can resist the attack of the undead strong for a short time. And it only takes a few breaths, and his soul attack can severely damage the opponent''s soul. As long as the opponent''s soul is severely damaged, even if the opponent is Immortal, it is not Murong Yu''s opponent. After all, Murong Yu''s strength is too weak. "Let''s go to another island immediately." Murong Yu''s eyes flickered, bursting out a terrifying light. He had only had a dispute with the Li family before, and now he has an enmity with Xueyushan. There is a Profound Saint level existence in the Blood Rain Mountain. These superior powerhouses made Murong Yu feel a great deal of pressure, and he needed to quickly improve his strength. After walking out of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu walked towards the other side of Soul Eater Island. He didn''t want to encounter that immortal powerhouse again. Moreover, Murong Yu''s speed was also promoted to the extreme. Because there are many blood curses on him, who knows how many disciples of Blood Rain Mountain are still on this Soul Eater Island? Once encountered, those below the immortal realm are okay, Murong Yu can kill them. But if you encounter a strong man who is immortal, it will be another life-and-death struggle. "Soul attack?" The undead powerhouse in Xueyu Mountain has recondensed into a physical body after the violent withdrawal. But he still violently withdrew to a very long distance, for fear that Murong Yu would attack him again. Even so, he still has lingering fears. If he hadn''t reacted quickly and determinedly, his soul would have been annihilated. "There is a soul-sanctified person in Baiyang City? Who is it? There are such treasures. Why have never heard of it?" The undead expert frowned slightly, but his eyes flashed endlessly. Jingmang. In the area near Baiyang City, except for Baiyang City, Blood Rain Mountain is the most powerful. Blood Rain Mountain is also equivalent to the overlord level of this area. But for a long time, they didn''t know that there were still souls sanctified. "The first-order great sage, the soul becomes holy. This matter must be found out." The immortal powerhouse thought for a while, but he didn''t even follow Murong Yu. He didn''t have the thought of continuing to hunt for treasure in the sea secret realm. Instead, he left the Soul Eater Island by boat and shot towards the entrance. He wants to report the matter to it as soon as possible. On the other side, Murong Yu and Gongsun Ningyu also came to the beach. After the Yueluo Bone Demon Boat that had been captured from Wu Bai came out for sacrifice, the group of them entered the sea secret realm, and shot towards other islands deeper. At almost the same time, the Li family in Baiyang City was full of lights and festivities, and seemed to be doing a happy event. It is indeed a happy event. Because a super powerhouse of the Li family returned home. That person is Li Deyu''s eldest brother-Li Dehe. Li Dehe, Li Deyu''s pro-elder brother. Because its aptitude is against the sky, it is a genius-level existence. Therefore, when he was very young, he was sent by the Li Family to a super power in the Jiuyin Sage-Tiansha Sect to practice. Although he is not many years older than Li Deyu. But there is a gap between the sky and the earth in strength. Li Deyu is nothing more than a great saint, but Li Dehe has reached the realm of a profound saint. This level of powerhouse is already at the absolute ancestor level in the Baiyang City area. After all, Fang Tianhe, the lord of Baiyang City, was nothing more than an immortal realm, not even an immortal realm. The strongest ancestor of Xueyu Mountain is just a ninth-order Xuansheng. Even if Li Dehe''s strength is not on the same level as the ancestor of the Blood Rain Mountain, his status is even higher than that of the ancestor of the Blood Rain Mountain. Because he is an outstanding disciple of Tiansha Sect. Although Li''s family is decorated with lights and festoons, Li Dehe''s face is not pretty. At this time, he was sitting on the main seat of the Li Family Hall-only the Li Family Patriarch was qualified to sit in this position. However, Li Yongyuan, the head of the Li family, was just sitting on the side of the main hall at this time. This is the holy world, a world where strength is respected. Even if Li Dehe sat in this position, Li Yongyuan did not dare to say a word. "Who killed Li Deyu? He was killed near Baiyang City and you don''t know? How do you protect him? A bunch of trash!" Li Dehe glanced indifferently at the many high-level members of the Li family in the main hall, and his voice was cold. , Killing intent is permeated. Chapter 1255： Intermediate Undead Strong Unlike the situation where the cabin was extremely crowded before entering Soul Eater, at this time there were only Murong Yu and Gongsun Ningyu in the cabin of Nuo Da. "Big Brother Murong, where are we going? We''ve been in the ocean for a few months." Gongsun Ningyu looked at Murong Yu with some puzzlement. During this month, they also passed through several islands. But these islands are much smaller than Soul Eater Island. After walking up a circle, nothing was found. "Go ahead." Murong Yu replied lightly. Gongsun Ningyu was speechless for a while, and continued to ask: "Brother Murong, do you still know the way when you came? What if we get lost?" The sea mystery is really too big. And the most important thing is that they almost all sail in the endless sea. If there is no island as a reference object, they can''t recognize the direction at all. That''s why Gongsun Ningyu was so worried. However, it is impossible for Murong Yu to lose his way to him. As long as one teleportation, he can return to the entrance, and even appear directly in the Holy Realm. "Hey, is there something like an island in front of Soul Eater? So many people rushed past?" Gongsun Ningyu couldn''t help but surprised. It was not until Murong Yu took control of the ship that Murong Yu knew that the outside situation could be seen in the cabin, and there would be no water vapor drifting in. Since a few days ago, Murong Yu and the two have seen Yueluo Bone Demon Boats constantly appearing near them. Large or small, all flew in the same direction. "Big Brother Murong, I seem to see a big ship just like ours. At this moment, they are flying towards us quickly, will they hit us?" Originally, Murong Yu ignored Gongsun Ningyu''s self-talk. He seized every breath to study the ability of the Soul Devouring Orb. But when he heard this, his eyes that had been slightly closed suddenly opened. Immediately, he saw a large ship that was one point bigger than the ship he was on lasing from just a few hundred miles behind him. Murong Yu''s face changed slightly, and he cried out inwardly. The ship he was on belonged to Wu Bai, but Wu Bai belonged to a certain organization. In other words, his biography is the property of a certain organization. And Murong Yu''s murder and treasure, can this organization let him go? "Clamping speed moves forward quickly." Murong Yu said in a deep voice. Gongsun Ningyu was very obedient and dumped a lot of holy crystals into a furnace in the ship. Such a huge ship is of course burning the holy crystal as fuel to drive it forward. "Is the brother in the teacher in front? Please stay here." Just as Gongsun Ningyu dumped the holy crystal, a sound like a thunder had already spread from afar. At the same time, a few strong men shining with the power of the sky appeared on the first class of the big ship behind. "Boss, this ship should belong to our Dragon Cult. But why is there no logo and flag of our Dragon Cult?" A man frowned slightly when he looked at the boat where Murong Yu was. And in theirs, a flag embroidered with a black dragon is flying in the wind. Murong Yu originally wore the same banner, but it was cut off by Murong Yu and threw it away. "Could it be that this ship was forcibly taken?" Another man looked at Murong Yu''s ship with a sullen face, his eyes flickering, and his killing intent filled. "Who dared to move our Dragon Cult in the Baiyang City generation? Although we do not have the power of the Blood Rain Mountain, the Blood Rain Mountain does not dare to **** our ships." The man called the boss looked flat and continued: "Maybe it is them. Encountered an attack by a beast. The second child, go and take a look." It was Li Chong who was speaking, the boss of the three. Li Yu and Li Shang are the second and third sons. Like Wu Bai, they also control a ship. Inside are all saints who are hunting treasures in the mysterious realm of the sea. At this moment, the second child, Li Yu, had already risen into the air and shot towards Murong Yu''s side. His figure was just a flicker, and he appeared on the deck of Murong Yu''s ship. Then he strode towards the cabin. "Big Brother Murong, what should I do?" Gongsun Ningyu was immediately anxious when he saw the other party about to come in. "According to the situation," Murong Yu said lightly, and at the same time looked at the cabin door with a plain expression. Boom Kaka The hatch was opened, and Li Yu''s tall figure stepped in with one step, and then closed the hatch again. "Ok?" Seeing that there were only two people in Nuo Da''s cabin, and when the two of them were still tight, Li Yu couldn''t help but startled. Then his face turned gloomy, and a strong murderous aura broke out from his body. A series of killing intent quickly escaped with his body as the center, and instantly filled the entire cabin. Gongsun Ningyu''s face turned pale for a moment, and at the same time he snorted. A flash of cold light flashed between Murong Yu''s eyebrows, and he stepped forward, blocking Gongsun Ningyu''s front, looking at Li Yu with indifferent expression. auzw.com"Who are you? Where are the people on this ship?" Li Yu''s face was gloomy, and he looked at Murong Yu with murderous intent, with a lot of discomfort in his eyes. "There was no one when we entered this ship, should there be someone on this ship?" Murong Yu originally wanted to talk to each other well. But as soon as the opponent came up, he was a stunner, and his heart was immediately upset. "This ship is something of our Dragon Cult, but you are not a disciple of the Dragon Cult. Give you a chance to explain it honestly, otherwise don''t blame me for being polite." Li Yu''s voice was cold and his face looked at Murong Yu with a disdainful expression. people. The two first-order saints weren''t really in his eyes. Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly: "What do you want to explain? Why are you polite?" Li Yu''s murderous intent skyrocketed instantly: "If this is the case, then I can only take you and read your soul myself. The ant-like existence dare to be so arrogant? I really can''t help it." While speaking, Li Yu''s big hand already reached out and grabbed Murong Yu directly. Maybe he didn''t want to destroy the big ship, but his hand didn''t explode with much pressure. However, the speed is extremely fast, he has reached the front of Murong Yu almost in the blink of an eye, and he snapped it down! "Hehe, since you are looking for death, don''t blame me for being cruel." Murong Yu sneered, he didn''t want to kill. But there are always some idiots who think they are powerful and want to kill him. For this kind of person, Murong Yu would generally satisfy the other party''s wish. But he was not the one who died. "Soul strangling!" Murong Yu stood on the spot, but with a thought, his soul''s chaotic fire suddenly shot out from the soul space like a thousand arrows, and then strangled Li Yu with lightning speed. Almost at the same time Murong Yu''s soul attacked, Li Yu''s heart was enveloped by an extremely strong breath of death. Immediately, he was taken aback! Although I don''t know what power makes myself full of the power of death. But he still flew out in a sudden and decisive retreat. But how can his speed compare to the speed of the soul attack? At the same time his mind was moving, the terrifying soul chaos fire had already rushed into his soul space, blasting his soul fiercely. what After a terrible scream, Li Yu''s entire soul was suddenly torn to pieces. Death directly. call Under the guidance of Murong Yu, Li Yu''s soul fragments quickly poured into his soul space, and then he was refined by his soul. At the same time, he took a step forward and reached out with his big hand, already grabbing Li Yu''s body. If the big ship was smashed by him, then it would not be able to withstand the terrifying water vapor of the sea. "What happened to the second child?" Li Yu''s screams spread far away, and they were heard by Li Chong and Li Shang the first time. Immediately, the two of them looked at each other, and then one after another soared into the air, like a goshawk rushing to kill the ship where Murong Yu was. boom! boom! For the first time, the breath of the two of them burst out, overwhelming the sky. The terrible breath suppressed the sea, and there were huge waves. "Intermediate immortal powerhouse!" Murong Yu''s face changed abruptly. Both Li Chong and Li Shang are immortal powerhouses. Fortunately, the person who came here, Li Yu, was just a great saint, otherwise Murong Yu might have suffered a long time ago. However, he is also in crisis now. Soul attack! Murong Yu yelled in his heart, elevating the one-star soul to the extreme. The strongest soul chaos fire blasted out, forming two torrents in the void, and the powerful and soupy strangulation towards the two Li Chong. "Soul attack, third brother quickly retreat." Li Chong felt the soul attack for the first time, his face changed drastically, but he had already greeted Li Shang to retreat. As they violently withdrew, Murong Yu also waved his hand, and had already collected Gongsun Ningyu into the Hetu Luo book. Then he stepped out one step, already flying out of the Yueluo Bone Demon Boat. Huh! The angel wings flashed frantically, and with the teleportation, Murong Yu quickly disappeared from the sight of the two Li Chong. At the same time, even the ship was taken away. "Third brother, you stay and watch the boat, I''ll go chase him." Li Chong threw out the jade slip of Li Yu''s soul that had been broken into a pile of dust in his hands, gave a murderous command, and then proceeded. Soaring into the air, he chased after Murong Yu. "Boss, we must kill him to avenge her second child!" Li Shang roared, and he wanted to chase after him. But he couldn''t give up the ship in his hand. Otherwise, even if he killed Murong Yu, he would not end well. "Soul attack, hey, what a soul attack, even if you escape to the end of the world, I will definitely kill you!" Li Chong''s eyes were red, and his body flashed with terrifying murderous intent, his figure turned into a stream of light across the sky in the void. Caught up. Chapter 1256： Cat play mouse The two of them went one after the other, flying across the void like meteors, blasting forward quickly. Because the two of them are wearing armors forged from Yueluo monster bones, the water vapor of the sea secret has no obvious effect on them. Therefore, both of them displayed the fastest speed. Murong Yu, who used his speed to the limit, was extremely fast. However, the strength gap between him and Li Chong was too great. Even if he escaped first, he was soon chased by Li Chong and approached. "Little bastard, let me see where you run!" Li Chong gritted his teeth and his voice was extremely cold. As soon as Murong Yu entered the range of his attack, he shot up with a punch in the air. boom! The terrifying soul chaos fire tore through the void, strangling Xiang Li Chong like a torrent, forcing his figure to stop. Although he is an intermediate-level immortal strong, his soul is not strong. And he didn''t have to risk Murong Yu''s soul being attacked. Because it is not necessary. However, because of his pause, the attack naturally stagnated. But Murong Yu seized this opportunity, rushing out of his attack range while his figure flickered, making his attack missed. Li Chong was furious and chased him up again. However, his attack range is also limited. And he didn''t dare to get too close to the past. Because once within the attack range, Murong Yus soul chaotic fire burns wildly Therefore, no one can do anything about the current situation. Li Chong couldn''t kill Murong Yu in a short time, and Murong Yu didn''t even want to kill Li Chong. No one can kill anyone. It''s whoever persists longer than it is now. No matter who it is, once his power is exhausted by the opponent, he will be killed by the opponent. "Little bastard, you will never escape my pursuit. Although the holy world is big, there is absolutely no place for you to stand on." Li Chong attacked Murong Yu frantically, cursing constantly. "Your attack didn''t even touch the corner of my clothes. Let''s talk about it when you touch the corner of my clothes." Murong Yu sneered, anyway, he didn''t need to waste his energy to speak. Li Chong was so angry that he was about to vomit blood. If Murong Yu were not soul sanctified, he could crush him to death with just one finger. But now he is an intermediate-level immortal powerhouse, but he can''t help but be a first-order saint. Once this matter spread out, Li Chong wouldn''t have to mess around in the Holy Realm. But what if he vomits blood? The soul sanctified person is so against the sky, he just can''t help it! "What''s the situation? A strong immortal is chasing and killing a saint? And that strong immortal is still angrily?" Many people passed by in this sea area. Therefore, as the two of Murong Yu flew by, they were naturally unavoidable to see it. After seeing it, they didn''t believe it for the first time. Then when he wanted to take a second look, he found that Murong Yu and the two had already disappeared. "Does the current saints go against the sky to this point? Even the immortal powerhouses can''t do anything about it? There are such talents in our Baiyang City area?" Immediately, some people who had Yueluo monster bones refined into garments chased them down to find out, trying to figure out what was going on. Therefore, more and more people gradually appeared after Li Chong. Because of the existence of these people, Li Chong''s anger grew stronger. Because he felt the shame. However, after a while, he sneered. "Little bastard, take it to death." As he spoke, he blasted out with a punch. The terrifying power formed a huge fist, which directly shattered the obstacles of the void, and appeared not far behind Murong Yu. The huge fist exploded with a terrifying aura that ruined the sky and the earth, and the air around the suppression continued to burst, and even the void was bombarded with layers of ripples. An extremely strong breath of death enveloped Murong Yu''s heart! The huge fist hasn''t hit him yet. But the horrible aura had already suppressed his skin fiercely, and his whole body''s pores were constantly permeating red blood. Even Murong Yu''s skin began to crack like porcelain. Obviously, the coercion erupting from his fist has exceeded his limit. His physical body is very likely to be exploded. In fact, these are still secondary. As long as Li Chong didn''t blow his soul and annihilate him with a single blow, he would not die. But what made him gritted his teeth the most was that Li Chong''s continuous attacks had knocked out the sacred artifact made from the bones of the Yueyueluo monster beast on Murong Yu''s body. If this continues, this sacred artifact on Murong Yu''s body will be exploded. By then, Murong Yu was running naked over the sea of ??secrets. He couldn''t bear it at all with his strength, but it was a mortal situation. "This **** is not stupid." Murong Yu cursed in his heart, and flew forward quickly. At the same time, he had already sacrificed the Universe Yin Yang Cauldron and faced the huge fist. At this time, his soul attack had no chance of encountering any effect. His attack range in Li Chong is good. But Li Chong was not within the scope of his attack. After a period of trying, Li Chong finally found a safe distance-he could attack Murong Yu, but Murong Yu''s soul attack had no effect on him. auzw.com boom! The universe yin and yang slammed into that huge fist. Suddenly a loud noise erupted. However, the fist was not broken apart, it was just dimmed. On the contrary, Qiankun Yinyang Ding was directly shaken out. puff! Murong Yu opened his mouth and sprayed out a big mouthful of blood. The whole person fell quickly to the ground. "Click" A crisp sound was heard from his body, and Murong Yu''s heart also shook because of the sound. Because he saw that the holy artifact on his body had left a huge crack. A few more attacks, I''m afraid it will burst. "Little bastard, you run away, continue to run away." Li Chong laughed loudly, with a ferocious expression in his eyes, but his eyes were very resentful. And while speaking, he also blasted Murong Yu with punches and punches in the air within a safe distance. boom! Murong Yu fell from the sky like a meteor, and slammed into an island below. The huge force smashed the ground out of a huge deep pit. But Murong Yu did not pause at all. After hitting the ground, he rose into the air again, swiftly blasting towards the front. "Little bastard, he''s not dead yet?" Li Chong was surprised. Because he had directly attacked Murong Yu hundreds of times, but Murong Yu was still alive, just a little embarrassed. In fact, what he didn''t know was that his attack did not directly hit Murong Yu''s body. Most of them were blocked by Qian Kun Yin Yang Ding and He Tu Luo Shu. Although the remaining strength of the bombarded Murong Yu''s body continued to collapse. But it was quickly repaired by the force of life. "My speed is not as fast as Li Chong. This **** turned out to be a Tier 5 immortal powerhouse. Fortunately, he scrupulously cares about my soul attack and preservation of the strength to deal with the sudden situation in the sea secret realm. If I attack with all my strength, I am afraid. It has already been killed." Murong Yu thought in his heart as he escaped quickly. He had swallowed Li Yu''s soul and read relevant information about Li Chong''s strength and the Dragon Cult. Therefore, what he knows now is the same as what Li Yu knows. In fact, Murong Yu guessed wrong. Li Chong was scrupulous about his soul attack, but he didn''t save his strength. Rather, he didn''t want Murong Yu to die so easily. He will slowly torture Murong Yu to death! Therefore, he attacked Murong Yu neither lightly nor severely. Moreover, Murong Yu''s speed was not as fast as him, and he couldn''t escape his attack range at all. Cat play mouse! Because he felt that killing Murong Yu just like this was too cheap for him, and he couldn''t eliminate the hatred in his heart. Even in the back, every attack he deliberately weakened the intensity of his power. "Does cat play mouse?" Soon after, Murong Yu also understood. This made his heart very angry and felt extremely aggrieved. In other words, anyone who is teased like this will feel shame. "However, if you don''t kill me today, you will die in the other day. Now is the time." Murong Yu sneered again and again. Then his figure shook and disappeared in place. "Gone?" Seeing Murong Yu disappeared out of thin air, Li Chong was shocked instantly! "Whether you are invisible or hiding in space treasures, you will die, and you will have no escape!" Li Chong was furious and started a frantic attack. Suddenly, the void of hundreds of millions of miles was filled with his power slowly. The air continued to explode, instantly blasting this land into a vacuum zone. However, there is still no trace of Murong Yu. "How could this happen? It must be hiding in a corner, I must kill you." Li Chong was angry. More and more violently blasted the surrounding void. However, at this time Murong Yu was no longer in the same place. "Li Chongnai is a Tier 5 immortal powerhouse, and Li Yu is the weakest of the three brothers, only a ninth-level great sage. Do you want to kill Li Shang? It''s just a Tier 1 immortal powerhouse. If you can sneak attack. , There is still a degree of certainty that will kill him." Murong Yu stepped out of the Hetu Luo book, but he had already appeared on the island where he had crashed into a deep hole. It turned out that Murong Yu was not bombarded before. It was he who took advantage of the situation to come down. He has placed multiple teleportation points while touching the ground. Then, he teleported here. In fact, he had a chance to enter Hetu Luoshu when he was hunted down before. However, it had to be teleported to Soul Eater Island-it was too far away, and Murong Yu didn''t want to go back and rush over again. The distance is too far. Chapter 1257： ambush Li Shang controlled the huge Yueluo Bone Demon Boat to rampage through the sea, shooting towards the direction where Li Chong left. Even if he encountered some huge islands in the process, he did not stop at any point. For him, killing Murong Yu to avenge Li Yu is the most important thing. As for the others? He was very worthy of them without throwing them out of the boat. However, he did not meet Li Chong all the way. Because the three brothers have news that can trace their breath. Therefore, Li Shang knew that Li Chong had been chasing Murong Yu. At this moment, Li Shang stood alone on the deck, looking ahead, his brows furrowed and his face indifferent. He really couldn''t understand, why couldn''t even a saint be hunted down with Li Chong''s strong strength to reach the fifth-order immortal state? Suddenly, an uneasy mood suddenly appeared in Li Shang''s heart. Before he could react, his heart was deeply enveloped by an extremely strong death breath that appeared out of thin air. "There is a sneak attack by the strong!" Li Shang reacted immediately. He jumped into the air for the first time, and rushed in a direction with his own feeling. At the same time, his power has been raised to the limit. The terrifying power burst out from his body, and immediately wrapped his whole person. However, after finishing all this, Li Shang not only didn''t feel the dangerous aura in his heart weakened by half. On the contrary, the dangerous breath became stronger and stronger. At the same time, his soul began to tremble. A wave of fear continued from the soul, shaking in Li Shang''s body. Even Li Shang felt despair in his soul. A breath of death diffused from the soul, enveloped the entire soul space, and then enveloped his whole body. "Soul attack!" Although Li Shang is not a soul sanctified person, at this point, as a Tier 1 immortal powerhouse, how can he not know that he is attacking by a soul attack? As a result, his speed skyrocketed again and lased towards the front. However, he ran away in a panic, but the other party came prepared and caught him off guard. How can he escape? boom! The chaotic fire of the soul, like a violent storm, has rushed into Li Shang''s soul space, instantly filling the entire soul space. Then the terrifying aura that destroyed the heavens and the earth exploded and strangled towards Li Shang''s soul like a tide. Li Shang''s soul trembled madly, and bursts of soul power burst out, trying to kill the chaotic fire of these strangulated souls. Even Li Shang''s soul wanted to rush out of his soul space. but Although Li Shang is an immortal powerhouse, he is not a soul sanctified! Therefore, his soul is totally vulnerable. However, the dog can jump the wall when he is in a hurry, let alone a strong man who is not dead? While the soul chaos fire rushed into his soul space, his power also rushed in frantically. "Kill me! Kill! Kill!" Li Shang roared frantically, raising his power to the strongest ever, strangling those powers like a stormy sea. Rumbling Under his crazy actions, the chaotic fire of those invading souls started to be annihilated. Although only a few of them were annihilated, they still worked. Murong Yu''s brows frowned slightly: "It turns out that the soul chaos fire can still be annihilated. In this way, in the future, if you want to sneak attacks on more powerful people, the chance of success will be reduced again." While frowning and thinking, Murong Yu''s speed is not slow. Push the one-star soul to the extreme. The soul chaotic fire frantically flooded into Li Shang''s soul space, turning it into a battlefield, and blasting and killing frantically. Huh! Huh! Huh! While extinguishing the Chaos Fire of the Soul, Li Shang''s speed did not slow down, and he quickly flew toward the front. He knew that as long as he escaped Murong Yu''s attack distance, he could truly escape. Murong Yu also caught up with the fastest speed. what! what! what Although Li Shang had done his best to annihilate those soul chaotic fires. But it can''t be stopped at all. At this time, those terrifying soul chaotic fires had already impacted on his soul. Suddenly, his soul was like tofu, and it began to annihilate quickly. "I''m fighting with you!" Perhaps it was because I knew I was going to die. Li Shang roared, the figure that was flying forward suddenly came to a halt, and then violently backed out. At the same time, he gave up continuing to annihilate the soul chaos fire in the soul space, and violently knocked out his ultimate power. Murong Yu didn''t expect Li Shang to go and return at all. When he reacted, Li Shang''s power was already overwhelmingly blasted. "Kill me!" Murong Yu yelled in his heart and tried his best to crush Li Shang''s soul into a fan! At the same time, he quickly quit. However, it is already slow. Li Shang''s strongest attack has poured out overwhelmingly. Murong Yu flew forward as fast as he did, and while offering sacrifices to the Universe Yin Yang Ding and He Tu Luo Shu, he surrounded his body and firmly protected himself. auzw.com Rumbling The Qiankun Yinyang Ding and Li Shang''s power rushed together for the first time, and after colliding with each other for a while, they were blown out. However, it also successfully offset part of the power. puff Murong Yu''s mind was hit again, almost torn apart. At the same time he vomited blood, crazy power had already bombarded Hetu Luoshu. Suddenly, the overflowing damage crazily killed Murong Yu. And it''s not just mentally hurt. Even his physical body began to be bombarded and began to collapse. Even his soul was affected and began to hurt. defense! treatment! In the book of Hetuluo, a large number of chaotic holy veins have been burned. Formed a wave of power like a stormy sea, madly offsetting Li Shang''s power. However, even so, there is still a lot of spillover damage boom! After a huge muffled sound, Murong Yu''s entire body burst into pieces. But those forces continued to blast down, strangling towards his soul quickly. Murong Yu''s heart was furious, and the huge power was used madly, his figure was once again condensed, successfully blocking the forces that strangled the soul. but With a "bang", his newly condensed physical body was blown up again. Ever since, he united his body again. Then was blown up again Finally, after Murong Yu''s body was blown up more than ten times in a row, he finally rushed out of the range of Li Shang''s power. After recondensing his physical body, Murong Yu looked back with lingering fears. At this time, Li Shang''s power had not disappeared, but it was bombarded all the way down. In the end, the bombardment was on the sea, and the sea was hit into a huge deep pit! This was because Li Shang had already died. If he didn''t die, then Murong Yu would die. This made Murong Yu fear for a while. The strong of the immortality, even the worst first-order immortality, their strength is too terrifying. The strength is far beyond the ninth-order great sage. Even if Murong Yu was soul sanctified, he would only kill Li Shang through a sneak attack. And if Li Shang didn''t run away from the beginning but chose to head-on with Murong Yu, it would not be Li Shang but Murong Yu who died. "It seems that this kind of stupid thing is better not to be done in the future. Otherwise, if you accidentally overturn the boat in the gutter, it will be miserable." Murong Yu thought in his heart, stepped out, and grabbed Li Shang''s storage ring in his hand. , And at the same time absorbed Li Shang''s soul fragments. The soul of an immortal strong man is a great tonic to him! Immediately, he entered the Hetu Luoshu, and a teleportation disappeared. As for the big ship Li Shang controls? Murong Yu never thought of moving him. One is because there are hundreds of people inside, and he doesn''t need to be an enemy of those people. And he already has a boat, enough for him to walk in the secret realm of the sea. Most importantly, Li Chong would rush over soon after he learned the news of Li Shang''s fall. Sure enough, shortly after Murong Yu left, the murderous and angry Li Shang had already shot from a distance. At the moment Li Shang fell, he already knew that Li Shang had fallen. So he rushed over as quickly as possible. But Murong Yu is still too late When he came nearby, Murong Yu had already disappeared. However, this time after Murong Yu left, he did not erase the traces he left in the void. Therefore, Li Chong directly manifested the previous image. However, when he saw that it was Murong Yu who killed Li Shang, Li Chong almost went crazy. Because his two brothers were killed by Murong Yu. "Ah! Little bastard! I will swear not to be a man if I don''t kill you!" Li Chong yelled to the sky, his expression angry, and his resentment rushed into the sky! Teng Teng''s murderous aura was even more diffuse, and a gust of wind formed above the impacting sea, which was extremely terrifying. "Ah! You all die for me!" At this time, Li Shang had already arrived on his huge Moon Luo Bone Demon Boat. When he was angry, after seeing the ship, there was nowhere to vent the anger in his heart, and he slammed it down with a punch. "Asshole!" "Li Chong, how dare you attack us, you are dead!" Seeing this scene, everyone in the boat shouted angrily. But no one dared to go out. Because they didn''t have that kind of sacred artifact made from Yueluo monster bones, they would die if they went out. "Die, you **** will be buried with my brothers." Li Chong roared again and again, bursting out thousands of punches in an instant. After a loud bang, the ship was directly blown up by him. None of the hundreds of saints escaped, and they were all killed by him. "Little bastard, even if it is the end of the world, I must kill you." After killing these people, the anger in Li Shang''s heart had not yet vented. I saw him roar up to the sky, and disappeared in the same place as his body flickered. Chapter 1258： Youlongfeng coagulant When Murong Yu successfully ambushed Li Shang and killed him and was extremely angry with Li Chong, the City Lord''s Mansion in Baiyang City welcomed a big man. Li Deyu''s brother Li Dehe! A super powerhouse in the realm of Xuansheng. He was two realms higher than Fang Tianhe, the lord of Baiyang City. Therefore, when Li Dehe came to visit, Fang Tianhe actually invited it out himself. If Li Dehe was the ninth-order Profound Sage of Xueyu Mountain, Fang Tianhe would ignore it. Although both of them are Profound Saints, their treatment is much worse. This is because of their background. In the end, Xueyu Mountain was only a small force, and the strongest was only the Profound Sage, not even the Ancient Sage. But the Heavenly Evil Sect was more powerful than Xueyu Mountain how many times. However, in terms of power, who can compare to the heavens above and the Nine Yin Holy Kingdom behind them? But there are more people in the Nine Yin Holy Nation, and an ordinary soldier is also a member of the Nine Yin Holy Nation. It couldn''t be easier for forces like the Tianshazong to kill Fang Tianhe. Therefore, Fang Tianhe did not dare to be too presumptuous and offended Li Dehe. In the main hall of the City Lord''s Mansion, Fang Tianhe was sitting on the main seat. But Li Dehe just stood on the side of the main hall, looking at Fang Tianhe with a plain expression. "City Lord Fang, I heard that one person in your City Lord Mansion is suspected of killing my brother Li Deyu?" A glint flashed in Fang Tianhe''s eyes, and said faintly: "It''s just a family member, a first-order saint, how can you kill the great saint Li Deyu?" A cold light flashed between Li De and his eyebrows, and a vague murderous intent burst out: "City Lord Fang, I now suspect that Murong Yu is the suspect who killed my brother. I will take it back for interrogation now. opinion?" Fang Tianhe was furious: "Li Dehe, you are too presumptuous. Do you have anything to think of me as the lord of Baiyang City? Do you think this is the Nine Yin Holy Kingdom? Dont think you belong to the Heavenly Sect. The disciple is arrogant. The Heavenly Evil Sect is nothing more than an ordinary force in the Nine Yin Saints." Li Dehe quietly looked at Fang Tianhe who was mad, and sneered after his voice fell: "Even though the Heavenly Evil Sect is only an uninfluenced sect. But I still have some influence in the sect. Believe it or not. As long as I say a word, I will let you lose the position of the city lord of Baiyang City? Or even drive out of the Nine Yin Holy Kingdom?" Fang Tianhe''s face changed abruptly, his eyes flickering. Li Dehe''s words hit his weakness. Although he is the city lord of Baiyang City, his strength is not strong. And the net worth is not that good, so some of the people he knows are not big people. But the Heavenly Fiend Sect is different, as long as they are willing, certain big figures in the Jiuyin Saint Kingdom will directly deprive him of his identity as the city lord. It should be noted that although Baiyang City is only a small place, there are countless people who have broken their heads and want to be the lord of this city. He can keep this position because he spends a lot of resources to honor the people above every year. "City Lord Fangda, I hope you will think about this matter. Of course, I won''t let you suffer. After taking me back to the sect, I will help you with a few words and give you a chance to rise." Li Dehe lightly Said. Hit a stick and give another sweet date! Fang Tianhe''s expression continued to change. For him, his position is definitely more important than Murong Yu, an outsider. If he had to choose, he would definitely abandon Murong Yu. After all, even if Murong Yu is truly soul sanctified, can he only be able to fight against the Heavenly Evil Sect now? Waiting for him to grow up? Let alone whether there is a day or not is still a problem. Even if one day comes, whether he can wait until that day is still unknown. Li Dehe did not continue to speak either, just stared at Fang Tianhe faintly. He knew that Fang Tianhe would always agree. Sure enough, not long after Fang Tianhe sighed, looked at Li Dehe and said, "Murong Yu, I can hand it over. But he is in the Secret Realm of the Canghai Sea. By then, your Li family will arrest people by yourself. Our City Lord The government will never interfere." "I admire people who act decisively most, City Lord Fang Da, I am optimistic about you." Li Dehe glanced at Fang Tianhe with admiration, then stepped out and left the City Lord''s Mansion. But at this time Murong Yu, who was still struggling in the sea of ??secrets, didn''t know that he had been sold. Once he leaves the Canghai Secret Realm, then he will face an attack from a profound saint-level powerhouse. It''s not even just the Li family! These are all funerals, and Murong Yu does not have the ability to be a prophet. At this time, he had avoided Li Chong and appeared on a huge continent. According to Murong Yu''s estimation, this continent was already the size of the Dreamland Continent in the God Realm. At this time, countless powerful people have already used this continent-in fact, this is just a larger island in the sea secret realm. Looking at the past, huge and incomparable auras of white light interspersed vertically and horizontally on the mainland, all lasing towards the depths of the mainland. "Could it be that there is a treasure in this continent that is about to be born?" Murong Yu frowned slightly, and dropped out the memory of Li Shang that he had kept. You Longfeng Congealing Medicine! auzw.com Sure enough, Murong Yu discovered this holy medicine from Li Shang''s memory. The purpose of these people is this holy medicine. Because the three brothers Li Shang also targeted this continent. It turns out that this holy medicine has a great background. In fact, it has already been discovered when the Canghai Secret Realm was opened in the previous few times. However, the Youlongfengning Medicine at that time was not yet mature. And there is a monster beast with terrifying power nearby. The most important thing is. If Youlongfengning medicine is not yet mature, then it will not be half effective. But after maturity, the effect will go against the sky. As long as the refining is swallowed, it can be directly promoted to a small realm. Although it is only a small realm, how many people in the holy realm are stuck on this realm for life and cannot break through? How many powerhouses at the peak of the 9th-order Great Sage are stuck in this realm and have been unable to break through and eventually run out of life? If there is such a magical medicine that can elevate a small realm, then they can directly cross a large realm, reach the immortal realm, and live forever! It''s just a pity that in the holy realm, there are too few heavenly materials and earth treasures like this kind of holy medicine and pill that directly raise the realm, and they are simply priceless. "This is a good thing." Murong Yu was also a little excited. If he can obtain this holy medicine, he doesn''t need to smelt items containing this large amount of power to break through, and he can directly break through the realm of the great sage. "I just don''t know if the holy medicine has been handed by someone?" Murong Yu didn''t dare to hesitate, unfolded and flew forward quickly. Although the mainland is big, it is nothing to them like saints. It didn''t take long for Murong Yu to reach the central area of ??the mainland, and then stopped. He had to stop, because a lot of strong people had gathered nearby. Rays of power continue to rise to the sky. Those with low strength are in the realm of saints, and those with high strength reach the state of immortality. Even Murong Yu saw the dazzling light on a few powerful men! The strong of immortality. As for whether there are any super powers in the Profound Saint Realm? Murong Yu didn''t see it, but he remained suspicious In front is a valley with a radius of about a million miles. There was no one in the valley at this time. No one dared to enter the valley. Because in the Zhou maintenance of the valley, the weakest are the high-level immortal powerhouses. They haven''t acted yet, how can others dare to break in? Otherwise, they will be crushed to death with one finger. In the valley, a plant about half a human height grows there, swaying in the wind. Looking at it from afar, this holy medicine turned into dragons roaring to the sky for a while. For a while, it resembled a strong Feng clan, and the clouds breathed fire. This is the medicine for swimming dragon and phoenix, a holy medicine that can raise a small realm. However, although this holy medicine was radiating a faint light and bursts of strange fragrance. However, the whole plant of the holy medicine is still green, obviously not yet mature. Of course, the lack of maturity is not the reason that prevents everyone from getting close to the past. The reason everyone didn''t dare to approach rashly was because of the monster beast hovering under the holy medicine. To be precise, it was a distant relative of a dragon clan, just like a flood dragon. Leaving the spark electric dragon! Although it is not a real dragon, it is absolutely powerful. When Murong Yu looked over, his eyes were almost dazzled by the power and light of the monster beast only a few meters long. It is absolutely beyond the existence of immortality. However, this cargo was now entrenched under the holy medicine, looking like a harmless ordinary monster. Murong Yu dared to guarantee that besides him among so many people present, absolutely no one knew the horror of this monster beast. Fighting against each other? No, if the Limatian electric dragon broke out, it would definitely be a one-sided slaughter. It is almost impossible for these people to **** Youlongfengning medicine from him. Thinking of this, Murong Yu couldn''t help but backed out. He didn''t want to be too close. Although the temptation of the holy medicine to him was great, he did not want to die. However, he did not leave here either. As long as there is a chance, he will fight for it. Therefore, he lurked above a certain peak. Only, he released Gongsun Ningyu from Hetu Luoshu. He saw more than a dozen figures shooting out from the crowd, rushing towards him with murderous aura. Those who are not good will not come. "Are they from Xueyushan?" Murong Yu felt depressed for a while. Because at this time he had changed his face, even if Fang Zixuan stood in front of him, it was impossible to recognize him. Only those blood curses of Xueyushan will reveal his identity. "Xueyu Mountain is really a disgusting sect." Murong Yu stood up, looking indifferently at the many disciples of Xueyu Mountain who had approached him with a murderous splash. Chapter 1259： Shock everyone oom! Many disciples from Xueyu Mountain rushed over, and without saying a word, they shot Murong Yu with a punch. Seeing this scene, everyone around looked over. But all of them are just watching the excitement, no one is doing anything. Because they all know that these people are disciples of Xueyu Mountain. It''s good to offend anyone, don''t offend the disciples of Xueyushan. Because as long as you kill one of them, then you are the enemy of their entire sect. No matter how you hide your identity, you will be sensed by them as long as you are within a certain range. Therefore, no one would dare to offend Xueyu Mountain at all as long as it was not a person with strong strength or a huge background. Murong Yu guarded Gongsun Ningyu behind him, with an indifferent expression, looking at the people coming with murderous intent. "Who are you? Why are you attacking me?" However, many disciples of Xueyushan just sneered at Murong Yu''s words, looking at Murong Yu with disdain, and seemed to disdain to answer Murong Yu. Even the great sage who made the shot suddenly accelerated, violently smashing towards Murong Yu with a punch. "you wanna die!" A flash of cold light flashed across Murong Yu''s eyebrows, a loud shout, and at the same time stepped on. The same punch went up. Upon seeing this, everyone in Xueyu Mountain couldn''t help but sneered. The great sage who shot the shot looked at Murong Yu with disdain: "Little bastard, you dare to shot at me, you really can''t help yourself." Murong Yu stopped talking, just snorted coldly. At the same time, the fists of the two slammed into the void. The Great Sage of Xueyu Mountain has a ferocious look: "Little bastard, die." However, his voice stopped abruptly before it fell! Because he didn''t see Murong Yu being beaten into a cloud of blood with his own punch. On the contrary, he saw his fist and his entire arm burst into a cloud of blood with a "bang". The great sage of Xueyu Mountain was stunned for an instant, but he didn''t even react for a while. In fact, even if it was personal experience, he didn''t believe it. Because this is incredible. The other people also watched in a daze, but hadn''t reacted yet. However, it was just that they did not react, and Murong Yu''s speed was not slow. After blasting the opponent''s Great Sage''s arm with one punch, his fist drove straight forward and went forward bravely! The heart of Xueyushan Great Sage was instantly enveloped by a strong breath of death. At this moment, he finally reacted. When the figure is shaken, he will violently withdraw. At the same time, he even mobilized the power of his whole body, forming a strong and thick power shield on the surface of his body. "dead!" Murong Yu yelled violently, and slammed into the opponent''s shield with a fierce punch. "Little bastard, I see how you can break through my defenses." The Great Sage of Blood Rain Mountain smiled grimly. But his smile stopped abruptly again. Because at this time, a soul chaotic fire that made his soul feel horrified has rushed into his soul. With a "pouch", his soul was directly crushed into billions of powders, and he died instantly. After his death, his power naturally collapsed. Murong Yu''s fist also happened to bombard the power shield. Suddenly, everyone saw Murong Yu exploded the power shield of the great sage with a punch, and finally drove straight in, blasting the body of the great sage with a punch. A great saint was beaten to death like this? And the other party is just a first-order saint? Everyone was shocked, all of them looked at Murong Yu with shocked eyes, their faces full of disbelief. "kill!" After punching the great sage of Xueyushan with a punch, Murong Yu shouted again. A teleport directly appeared in front of the other Great Sage of the Blood Rain Mountain, and fisted to the top. puff At the same time when he shot, the huge and incomparable soul Chaos Fire had already rushed into the opponent''s soul space, exploding his soul before the opponent reacted. With a "bang", this person has been blown up by Murong Yu. "kill him!" Two people in a row were killed by Murong Yu, and the rest of the people in Xueyu Mountain finally reacted. As one shouted loudly, they all started. However, Murong Yu had already included them all on the kill list before they came round. Therefore, he is absolutely not soft when he starts. auzw.com As soon as his figure shook, he disappeared in place, a teleport appeared in front of the third great sage, and he fisted out. The soul attack strangled the past first. Before he shot, the soul of that great sage had been annihilated. Therefore, everyone just saw this person''s movements stagnate, and then they were blown by Murong Yu''s punch. "I''m afraid the strength of this kid is about the same as that of an ordinary great sage. But even so, he can''t kill a great sage with one punch. Does he have other secret methods? "Have you seen that before those people were bombarded and killed by him, their movements were stagnant. Maybe it''s because this kid has some secret method of restraining the space, confining the opponent''s power or movement?" Among the crowd onlookers, there is no shortage of people with combat experience. So they quickly figured out why Murong Yu came so bravely. It''s just that they all guessed wrong. This is not to blame for them, because there are too few soul-sanctified people. boom! boom! boom! Murong Yu started to kill, his figure kept shining, every time he stayed, the disciples of Xueyushan would die on him. Every time a disciple of Xueyushan was killed, one more blood curse was placed on him. Seeing Murong Yu was like an immemorial killing **** coming through time and space. The attacks of oneself and others can''t help the other side at all, but his own people are constantly being killed. The rest of the disciples of Xueyu Mountain were chilling. All of them were pale, and their hearts had already begun to retreat. "Since you can''t kill you, then you kill your woman." A Xueyushan disciple smiled grimly in his heart, stepped out, and he appeared by Gongsun Ningyu''s side. The big hand reached out and quickly grabbed Gongsun Ningyu. "Ah, big brother, save me." Gongsun Ningyu seemed very panicked, and after a scream, he ran towards Murong Yu. Because Mo Murong Yu changed his appearance, Gongsun Ningyu did not call out his last name. "Give me to die!" The great sage of Xueyu Mountain laughed grimly when he saw it, and quickly grabbed Gongsun Ningyu with his big hand. However, at this time Gongsun Ningyu suddenly stopped. Turning over the little hand, a sword-shaped holy artifact appeared in her hand. Then he stabbed directly at the Great Sage of the Blood Rain Mountain who was culling over. "It must have been scared. How else would you be stupidly fighting with the Great Sage? Is the strength of both of them so perverted?" Everyone was thinking. It just made them feel that something weird had happened. The attack of the great sage of Xueyu Mountain did not stop, and he still grabbed Gongsun Ningyu very quickly. However, his whole body was aimed at the holy artifact in Gongsun Ningyu''s hand and threw on it. With a "poof", the sharp sword plunged straight into the chest of the Great Sage. "Ah" Gongsun Ningyu screamed again, as if he had been stimulated. Grabbing the sharp sword in his hands with both hands, he began to shake wildly. Powers continued to erupt from the sacred weapon, and everyone immediately saw that the great sage who had no power to fight back was turned into a cloud of blood mist by Gongsun Ningyu. Seeing this scene, everyone suddenly felt that their backs were chilling, which was very weird. Some people even stepped back involuntarily. Don''t dare to get too close. "escape!" The rest of the Xueyu Mountain disciples were so terrified when they saw Murong Yu, especially Gongsun Ningyu so weird, where would they dare to stay? As a result, one by one unfolded at the fastest speed, and quickly fled towards the distance. Murong Yu didn''t chase him down either, just glanced at the people around him indifferently. Then he took Gongsun Ningyu and flew to another mountain. No way, the original mountain top smelled of blood, and I couldn''t stay there anymore. "Brother Murong, do we want to leave first? Later, someone more powerful may come over and ask for trouble." Gongsun Ningyu said to Murong Yu with some worry. Murong Yu shook his head: "No one will come over at Xueyu Mountain anymore to make trouble. However, what you just did is pretty good." Murong Yu looked at Gongsun Ningyu and praised him. Gongsun Ningyu blushed pretty, and lowered his head embarrassedly: "If it wasn''t for Murong Brother you helped, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to kill him." Gongsun Ningyu was not really scared just now. It''s just pretended to be deliberately. In fact, she had already carried out a soul attack on the great sage while she retreated. It''s just that her soul hasn''t reached the one-star realm, so one round of attack did not kill the opponent''s soul. But at this time, Murong Yu made up a note, successfully beheading the opponent. The reason for pretending to be that way, she just didn''t want to reveal the secret of her being a soul sanctified. Otherwise, once she reveals her identity, the strong ones among these people will definitely take them away. After all, who doesn''t want to sanctify their soul? Next, no one dared to approach Murong Yu this mountain. And those strong people above the immortal realm, no one even took a look here. As for the disciples in other realms of Xueyu Mountain? Where would they dare to come up and die? "Big Brother Murong, how do you know that they won''t come up to trouble us?" Gongsun Ningyu asked somewhat puzzled. "If our strength is not strong, the strong will come out to kill us. But now they can''t figure out our strength. Moreover, the most important thing is that the holy medicine is about to mature. They don''t want to be distracted. However, once the holy medicine When the **** is over, the people of Blood Rain Mountain will attack us. So we must be prepared." "Huh? It''s really about to mature. The scent is getting more and more intense. And the holy medicine has also become pale golden." Gongsun Ningyu glanced at the distant valley, and there was such a color across his face. Chapter 1260： Holy medicine matures According to legend, once the whole body turns golden, then it is time for Youlongfengning medicine to mature. However, no one knows how long it will take. It may be a few days or even decades. Or maybe it''s just a blink of an eye. Therefore, the many powerful men near the valley were holding their breath and staring at the holy medicine. Once the holy medicine has matured, they will shoot it as soon as possible. Break a blood path among the many strong men, and finally seize the holy medicine. For a while, everyone here was quiet. No one continues to fight or seek revenge or provocation or something. Now there is nothing more important than this holy medicine. The same was true for Murong Yu, he was ready to fish in troubled waters. However, at this moment, several people in the group slowly approached. When seeing these people, Murong Yu frowned slightly. Because the visitor is his acquaintance-the eldest lady Fang Zixuan of Baiyangcheng. At the same time Murong Yu frowned, Fang Zixuan had already arrived in front of Murong Yu. She looked at Murong Yu with a smile on her face and said, "This young hero, I am Fang Zixuan from the City Lord''s Mansion of Baiyang City. I see that you are powerful and you don''t seem to have a sect? Are you interested in joining the City Lord''s Mansion? " Hearing this, Murong Yu rolled his eyes. Is this woman addicted to wooing people? See one and win one? An extremely bright smile appeared on Murong Yu''s face immediately and said, "I''m not interested." Fang Ziyu was boring, but the expression on his face did not change. He gave Gongsun Ningyu a faint look and continued: "Your strength is not bad, but Xueyu Mountain is the most difficult sect of the Baiyang City generation. One. I can guarantee that they will have the opportunity to trouble you once the holy medicine matter. There are old men of the Profound Sage level in the Blood Rain Mountain." Murong Yu looked at Fang Ziyu with a smile: "Miss Fang, are you threatening me?" Fang Zixuan still smiled: "How dare Zixuan threaten you? It''s just to explain the facts to you. As long as you join the City Lord''s Mansion, the people of Blood Rain Mountain will not dare to move you. Moreover, even if you are not afraid of Blood Rain Mountain, you have to do this for you. Pretty sister, think about it, dont you?" Having said this, Fang Zixuans gaze fell on Gongsun Ningyu: "Sister, you dont want to live this kind of fearful life and lose your life at any time, right? As long as you join the City Lords Mansion, this kind of thing wont happen. Will happen." This woman knew that Murong Yu was difficult to convince, and even pointed the finger at Gongsun Ningyu. As long as Gongsun Ningyu agreed, Murong Yu might not continue to refuse. However, she guessed wrong Gongsun Ningyu''s mind. Gongsun Ningyu smiled, then put his arm around Murong Yu''s arm: "I will follow the big brother. I will go wherever the big brother goes." A black line flashed across Fang Ziyu''s forehead, and he was speechless. Murong Yu looked at Fang Ziyu with a smile on his face: "Miss Fang, did you see it? We won''t join the City Lord''s Mansion. And if they dare to provoke me, I will let them come. No reply!" Feeling the killing intent in Murong Yu''s words, Fang Zixuan''s heart tightened. Immediately he seriously looked at Murong Yu and said, "How can this guy resemble Murong Yu''s servant?" Murong Yu could feel the hearts of others. At such a close distance, coupled with his deliberate feelings, some of Fang Zixuan''s thoughts were directly reflected in his mind. When he found Fang Zixuan''s thoughts, his body shook: "This woman doesn''t feel something is coming, right? Although I have changed my soul, it is hard to guarantee that she has no special means." "Miss Fang, the holy medicine is about to mature. I think you''d better go back. We are also ready." Murong Yu''s smile narrowed and said faintly. This is an eviction order. Fang Zixuan is not a fool. She immediately smiled and then turned and left: "If the young man changes his mind, you can go to the city lord''s mansion to look for me after leaving the sea secret realm." At this time, the whole body of the holy medicine in the valley was enveloped by a faint golden light. Even a faint golden light enveloped the entire valley, and there was a direct tendency to skyrocket. The holy medicine, which was originally turquoise, has all turned into pale gold at this time, and even has a faint sense of transparency. A burst of strong but not scented scent came out, and enveloped a nearby piece of heaven and earth. It makes people feel as if they are in the Valley of Ten Thousand Flowers, so cozy and refreshing. Even while smelling these rich fragrances, some people''s realm began to loosen up, and there seemed to be signs of breakthrough. One can imagine how powerful this holy medicine is, even just the fragrance has a breakthrough effect. Everyone was shocked, knowing that the holy medicine was about to mature. Roar! Suddenly, a low roar quickly came from the deep valley, and everyone was shocked, and even their souls were almost shattered. Everyone was shocked and looked in the direction of the roar. But seeing that the Li-Martian electric dragon that had been hovering under the holy medicine had slowly stood up and stretched. The roar just now should be just an unintentional roar from the Martian Electric Dragon. Otherwise, with the strength of the Limatian Electric Dragon to surpass the Immortal Realm Saint, it is estimated that there are not many people present who can survive when one roars down. After getting up from the Martian electric dragon, he only slowly glanced at the many powerful men outside the valley, and then stopped his gaze on the holy medicine. auzw.com "This animal has disdain in his eyes. I will kill you later." An immortal strong man said with a fierce heart and murderous aura. Contempt! Naked contempt! They all felt that the strength of Li Martian Electric Dragon was not very good, at most it was only the level of Immortal Realm. In the crowd, there are strong people in the immortal realm, and they can be easily beheaded. Therefore, these talents will be angry because of the disdainful gaze of Li-Martian Electric Dragon. Only Murong Yu understood that these people, even the powerhouses of the immortal realm, are ants in the eyes of Limatian Electric Dragon. It''s just a strong and weak ant. But no matter how strong the strength is, it is always just an ant. "This animal is so greedy and greedy." Li Martian Electric Dragon stared at the holy medicine with glowing eyes, greedy in his eyes. Everyone even saw the crystal saliva dripping from the mouth of this guy No one would doubt that the first time the holy medicine matures, the Li Martian electric dragon will immediately swallow the holy medicine. Therefore, those strong men are even more engrossed. Once the holy medicine matures, their first opponent will be the Limatian Electric Dragon. As time went by, the holy medicine gradually changed from its original pale gold to gold. That kind of scent became more and more intense. "The holy medicine is about to mature." Seeing the color on the holy medicine deepening, everyone became nervous. "Ningyu, wait for you to enter my treasure space first." Murong Yu ordered. Gongsun Ningyu nodded, she knew her strength and she knew it well. If you stay outside, it will add chaos to Murong Yu Only one percent has not turned golden. Everyone looked at the holy medicine intently, and each of them squeezed cold sweat on their palms. boom! Suddenly, it was like the end of the world. The power of countless horrors burst out almost at the same time, rushing straight into the sky! Because at that moment, the holy medicine has all matured! Suddenly, the scent, which was ten million times stronger than before, swept in all directions like a tide. At the same time, a kind of peculiar fluctuation is exuded between this piece of heaven and earth. These fluctuations are combined with everyone, and everyone''s realm seems to be loosening. The holy medicine is finally mature. As soon as the holy medicine matured, those strong men who had already raised their strength to the limit and were watching the holy medicine exploded at the same time. All of a sudden, the sky was flooded with holy lights of various colors. The air is bursting, and the void is shattering. The power of terror seemed to tear the sky apart. The strength of the roads all strangled the Xiangli Martian electric dragon like strong wind and showers. At the moment when the holy medicine matured, he took a big mouth from the blood basin of the Martian electric dragon and bit at the medicine of Youlongfeng Condensation. The distance between them is almost close, and it only takes a moment for the holy medicine to be swallowed. However, at this moment, a wave of power suddenly radiated from the holy medicine. It directly prevented the engulfing of Li-Martian Electric Dragon. In just such an instant, the countless terrifying powers that ruined the world had already tilted down. Crush to Li Mars Electric Dragon. The electric dragon from Mars was very furious, and when he looked up to the sky, there was a roar-roar boom! boom! boom! The terrifying sound wave even more anxiously centered on the electric dragon from Mars, and quickly escaped in all directions. Wherever he went, the power that poured down burst into pieces. Simply vulnerable. After these powers were blasted with a roar, the sonic attack was not weakened much, but quickly dissipated in all directions. Suddenly, those people around the valley were in tragedy. Bang bang bang These saints hadn''t even reacted to them one by one, and their bodies began to burst into pieces, becoming masses of blood mist. And their souls were annihilated at the moment their bodies burst into pieces. Suddenly, the surrounding area of ??the valley suddenly changed from the previous sea of ??people to a few people, and most of the people were killed by the roar of the electric dragon from the Martian. Including some undead powerhouses, and even high-level undead powerhouses. Although the rest of the people were not yelled to death, they were all seriously injured. Each of them quickly backed out with horrified expressions. And Murong Yu? At the same time those saints attacked, they had entered the Hetu Luoshu with Gongsun Ningyu. So they avoided most of their fate with the outside. But even so, Murong Yu was uncomfortable, and his mind was shaken to pieces. After the roar, there are still some strong people in the immortal and immortal realm that have not been bombarded. So Li Mars Electric Dragon shot again. However, this time, he stuck out the claws covered with dragon scales and grabbed it out of the box. Chapter 1261： Thieves Holy Medicine The claws of Limars Electric Dragon were thin, covered with brown scales, and flashed with electric lights on them. But there is a lot of fire in the electric light. Thunder and fire are the two attack skills of Limatian Electric Dragon. The claws were caught in the air, thunder and fire gushing out, and the void surrounding the suppression continued to explode. The void also trembled for it. boom! boom! boom! The claws just grabbed it, but the explosive power of the claws has enveloped the entire valley. The expressions of those strong in the immortal realm or even the immortal realm changed instantly. Because they all felt a horror crazily squeezed towards them from all directions at the same time. In this process, their strength and speed were suppressed by everyone and unable to move. Even some strong people in the immortal realm could no longer withstand the power of this claw, already bursting into pieces and dying. But at this time, the claws of the Listian Electric Dragon were only propelled out, and they didn''t even grab it. "What a terrifying strength!" Murong Yu''s expression in Hetuluo''s book changed abruptly. Although he knew that the Limars Electric Dragon was powerful, he couldn''t help his discoloration after seeing it. Those strong who were immortal were bombarded and killed without even having a chance to escape. The power of Immortal Realm is hundreds of times stronger than that of Immortal Realm, but the suppressed madly spurting blood, staggeringly fleeing towards the far convenience. At this time, there were no more people around the valley after the few immortal realm powerhouses were eliminated. They were all killed by the electric dragon from Mars. Murong Yu also controlled Hetu Luoshu and backed out, backing as far as he could. At the same time as he retreated, he happened to pick up a fierce grip of the claw protruding from the Martian electric dragon! boom Suddenly, those strong in the immortal realm uttered a scream, and each of their bodies burst into pieces. None of their physical bodies blocked the attack of Li Martian Electric Dragon, let alone their souls? Therefore, while their bodies burst into pieces, their souls were also annihilated. Seeing this scene, Murong Yuhai''s face turned pale. Immediately, he controlled Hetu Luoshu to retreat violently again. However, the glance from the Martian Electric Dragon at this time almost suffocated Murong Yu. What Murong Yu was certain was that Li Martian Electric Dragon had just glanced at him. Even, he met him directly. Murong Yu saw the disdain, indifference and contempt in the eyes of Li Martian Electric Dragon. In its eyes, Murong Yu was not even an ant. Perhaps it was for this reason, even though it found Murong Yu but it did not attack. Otherwise, with his terrifying power to directly kill the indestructible realm expert, I am afraid that Murong Yu will be completely annihilated with a single shot of his finger. "I''m afraid that this holy medicine has no relationship with me." Murong Yu wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and retreated violently. This monster is really terrifying. Murong Yu could not catch fish in troubled waters. "Brother, did that monster find us?" Gongsun Ningyu woke up from the shock and looked at Murong Yu with a look of horror. Murong Yu nodded. In fact, Gongsun Ningyu didn''t know that there were still some immortal powerhouses killed by the Li Martian electric dragon, otherwise she would be frightened and fainted. Roar After killing these annoying ants, Li Mars Electric Dragon groaned, and then slowly walked to the front of the Dragon and Phoenix Condensing Medicine, slowly protruding his claws, and grabbed the holy medicine. "This holy medicine is going to be ruined by this stuff." Seeing this scene, Murong Yu was very unwilling. But he was helpless. If he also has the strength of Li-Mars Electric Dragon, he will definitely fight for it. But he doesn''t have those strengths. "Is there really no strong person in the Profound Sage Realm entering the Canghai Secret Realm? Does this holy medicine have no effect on the Profound Sage Realm Human Race?" Murong Yu thought to himself. At this moment, the movement of the Li-Martian electric dragon, which had been grasping the holy medicine, stopped. At the same time, it turned around abruptly, looked to the other side, and growled again and again. At the same time, Murong Yu felt an incomparable breath coming from a distance. The power that resembled a turbulent wave hit the void, and ripples appeared in layers. The aura is so powerful that it is absolutely no less than Li-Martian Electric Dragon. Murong Yu''s heart moved, turning his head and looking over. But I saw a dazzling light like the sun lasing from the distant sky. The light is dazzling, this is the light of power! As soon as he saw this ray of light, Murong Yu knew that the strength of the person who came was about the same as that of Limars Electric Dragon. Roar! Perhaps it was because he felt the strength of the incoming person; Li Martian electric dragon let out a roar, and his figure slowly rose into the air, looking at the incoming person vigilantly. After a short while, a man''s figure appeared in Murong Yu''s sight. Suddenly, it was as if two suns appeared in Murong Yu''s sight at the same time, they were so intense and dazzling. Is the battle between the two Profound Saints? auzw.com There was a smile on Murong Yu''s face, and Hetu Luoshu once again violently retreated, leaving the two of them far away. The attacks of these two levels of powerhouses are beyond his reach. "The snipe and the clam are fighting for the fisherman''s profit. I should be the fisherman today. You two fight, it''s best to lose both." Murong Yu thought in his heart, and constantly urged the outbreak of the battle between the two in his heart. Huh! Murong Yu''s body suddenly stiffened. Because it was just now, the man''s eyes fled in his direction for a moment. Although it was only a moment, it showed that the man had found him. This made Murong Yu a little depressed. "Why is Hetu Luoshu not strong enough before? It was easily discovered?" "It''s not that Hetu Luoshu is not strong enough. It''s that your strength is too weak, and the opponent''s strength is too strong. No matter how strong Hetu Luoshu is, it depends on your strength. Your strength is too low to allow Hetu Luoshu To cover up your breath in an all-round way, people with too high strength are very easy to find." He Tu explained. However, this answer made Murong Yu even more depressed. boom! While Murong Yu was depressed, the two Profound Saint level powerhouses started fighting. Murong Yu didn''t even react, his whole person was violently shaken, and then he exploded directly with a "bang". As for Gongsun Ningyu, there was nothing at all. This is because Gongsun Ningyu has nothing to do with Hetu Luoshu. Murong Yu was injured because he suffered spillover damage from Hetu Luoshu. Of course, it''s not that other people in Hetu Luoshu won''t get hurt. Once the overflow damage is too terrifying, they will still be killed. "What a terrifying strength." Murong Yu sighed again in his heart, controlling Hetu Luoshu back again and again. At the same time, his physical body has reunited. However, he couldn''t see the two of them from the Martian Dragon. Even the divine mind can''t extend. Because the power shock is too terrifying. Shennian had been crushed just as soon as she leaned over it. Murong Yu was suddenly worried. He originally planned to steal the holy medicine while fishing in troubled waters while the two were fighting. It''s just that now he can''t get close to the past at all. "Oops. They fought like this, will their power burst even with the holy medicine?" Murong Yu''s expression changed slightly. However, after thinking about it, he felt that he was too worried. Those two goods were also fought because of the holy medicine, so naturally they would not destroy the holy medicine. After half a day. "Why is the strength getting weaker and weaker? Is the battle almost over?" Murong Yu''s face showed a look of surprise. "They are very powerful. If they continue to fight, this continent will be sunk by them. At this time, I am afraid that they are already fighting on the sky or in the secret realm of the sea." He Tu explained. In fact, He Tu doesn''t need to explain, Murong Yu also has this guess in his heart: "This is the best way, we take the opportunity to get the holy medicine." So Murong Yu controlled Hetu Luoshu and lased towards the holy medicine. In this process, the aftermath of power gets weaker and weaker. In the end, those power aftermath didn''t even pose any danger to Murong Yu. "Developed. These two guys left here with such confidence? Are you not afraid that I will steal the holy medicine?" Murong Yu quickly came out of the valley with great joy in his heart. The holy medicine gleaming with brilliant golden light still stands in the valley of heaven and earth. Murong Yu was overjoyed, and he was about to rush in while controlling Hetu Luoshu. but Rumbling He Tu Luo Shu approached the valley, and waves of terrifying power rushed out of the valley, sweeping toward He Tu Luo Shu like a torrent. Murong Yu was taken aback, controlled Hetu Luoshu and quickly retreated. After he withdrew, the power in the valley slowly weakened, and finally returned to its original state. "These two bastards!" Murong Yu gritted his teeth a bit. He had thought that those two guys had left with such confidence. It turned out that they had arranged countless restrictions and formations in this valley. If Murong Yu hadn''t seen the opportunity just now, he would have fallen into the formation long ago. If it were someone else, even the strong in the immortal realm would be strangled. Looking at these formations, Murong Yu estimated that even a strong person in the Profound Sage Realm would not be able to break in for a while. Moreover, the reason why the two guys are fighting elsewhere is that if someone touches these formations and restrictions, they will definitely feel it. If you were an ordinary person, you really couldn''t break these formations and restrictions and steal the holy medicine before the two guys came back. But Murong Yu is no ordinary person. "How advanced, how powerful, and how terrifying your character formation and restraints are, I can come and go freely!" Murong Yu sneered in his heart, walked out of the Hetu Luoshu, and stepped into the valley. The formation and prohibition have not been triggered! But Murong Yu didn''t dare to be careless, stabilized his mind, and walked carefully toward the depths of the valley. And at this time, on the sea far away from the mainland, the Martian electric dragon and the strong human race were fighting fiercely, and they didn''t know that the holy medicine that caused them to fight would be stolen by others. Chapter 1262： Holy medicine succeeds Although Murong Yu slowed down, he was cautious. But he quickly came to the depths of the valley, near You Longfeng Ningyao. The closer you are to Youlongfengning Medicine, the stronger the fragrance will be. Even Murong Yu''s realm began to loosen. This is just the fragrance of the holy medicine. Wouldn''t the effect be greater if it could be swallowed and refined? Murong Yu couldn''t hide his excitement, ready to collect the holy medicine. But he didn''t rashly grab it with his hands. Because he knew that the holy medicine itself would have a power to protect himself. Previously, even the Martian electric dragon in the realm of Xuansheng couldn''t swallow it. However, Murong Yu has a way. Although the holy medicine produces resistance, it is only aimed at people who come into contact with it. So what if only the holy medicine is collected into the Hetu Luoshu? Murong Yu smiled, and already sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu. He was not afraid that Hetu Luoshu would trigger the sky-filled formations and restraints here. Because there are no restrictions and formations near the Holy Medicine. Presumably, the two of them are afraid that the formation will damage the holy medicine. Huh As soon as Hetu Luoshufu came out, he rose in the wind and hovered above the holy medicine. Perhaps it was because of Murong Yu''s meaning that the holy medicine that had stood still at this time actually began to tremble slightly. Even the golden light shining from his body flickered. "Hetu Luoshu, take it!" Murong Yu yelled in his heart. Immediately, Hetu Luoshu suddenly opened a huge opening, and then directly rushed down at the holy medicine. I want to take in the holy medicine. boom! As Hetu Luoshu rushed down, the holy medicine shook sharply. Suddenly, a large group of golden light seemed to explode, sweeping in all directions. Among them, most of the power was divided into two parts, and one part rushed towards Hetu Luoshu. But the other part locked Murong Yu and swiftly killed the past. A look of surprise flashed across Murong Yu''s face. However, he had been prepared for a long time, before Jin Guang blasted over, his figure flickered and closed to the side. However, just as Murong Yu''s figure stabilized, the holy medicine trembled again, and then another terrifying force erupted, impacting Murong Yu. Murong Yu had no choice but to rush out again. But the power of the holy medicine blasted over again. Even, in the end, with the holy medicine as the center, terrifying power sprayed out in all directions. These forces can even push away the electric dragon from Mars in the realm of Profound Saint, let alone Murong Yu? Even if he couldn''t kill Murong Yu. But if he were to push him into the formations and restraints behind him, Murong Yu would undoubtedly die. "Is this holy medicine still spiritual?" Murong Yu was extremely depressed. He is now teleporting again and again, but facing a full range of attacks, he is really unavoidable. Moreover, except for him, Hetu Luoshu was shocked and flew up to the sky. It should be understood that the sky above the holy medicine is also full of various restrictions and formations. Murong Yu gritted his teeth and took the Hetu Luoshu into his body. At the same time, he stepped out of his body and entered directly into the formation and restraint. However, things are not there yet. After he entered the formation and restraint. The holy medicine erupted with a more dazzling golden light. A wave of power phoenix bombardment came out, and the bombardment actually entered the formation and restriction. Murong Yu was taken aback and rushed out of the valley after several teleports. Just outside the valley when he came out, the hundreds of millions of formations and restrictions in the valley had already been touched. Suddenly, a series of terrifying auras that ruined the sky and the earth burst out, strangling everything and annihilating the void. Frighten the heavens and the world! Don''t say that Murong Yu is just a saint in this battle. Even Xuansheng would be strangled and become a fan. This is not for fun. Murong Yu felt depressed for a while. This holy medicine is too difficult, right? "He Tu, is there any way to take this holy medicine away?" Murong Yu asked He Tu helplessly. "Suppress it directly." Hetu answered cleanly. Murong Yu had a black line on his face. If he had that strength, he would have suppressed the holy medicine. Where can you be so embarrassed as it is now? "Then there is no way." He Tu also has no choice. Because Murong Yu is now poor and white, he can''t suppress it with any magic weapon. And the most important thing is that there are countless prohibitions and formations near the holy medicine. Once triggered, Murong Yu will be the tragedy. "Big Brother Murong, since this holy medicine already has spirituality. Does it mean that it already has a soul? Then just destroy its soul." At this time, Gongsun Ningyu''s weak voice sounded. Murong Yu was startled, and then he was ecstatic: "Why didn''t I think of this problem?" As a result, Murong Yu left Hetu Luoshu hidden and reentered the valley. It''s not that he wants to be invisible, but actually because as soon as he enters the valley. The holy medicine will send out power to touch those formations "Soul kills!" When Murong Yu came near the holy medicine, the chaotic fire of soul like a vast ocean strangled the sky and earth. auzw.com The golden light on the holy medicine flickered, and a series of terrifying powers burst out, trying to strangle Murong Yu and block the chaotic fire of the soul. puff! puff! puff! The power of the holy medicine is indeed a terrifying power that can push the Profound Sage away. Before Murong Yu''s soul power even entered its body, it had been shattered to a large part. However, although the Holy Medicine is powerful. But because it was caught off guard by Murong Yu, some of the power still entered its body. Because I don''t know where its soul is. Therefore, after Murong Yu''s soul Chaos Fire entered the holy medicine body, it scattered and strangled away. However, what made Murong Yu depressed was that the power in the holy medicine was even more terrifying than it burst out. Most of the soul chaos fire entered, and it has been annihilated. However, there was still a force that successfully rushed into the soul space of the holy medicine. Maybe it just became spiritual, the soul of the holy medicine is very fragile. Although this power is annihilated. But the soul of the holy medicine was still torn apart. Suddenly, the power and response of the holy medicine were stagnated for an instant. "Hetu Luoshu, take it!" At this moment, Murong Yu seized this opportunity and violently covered the Hetu Luoshu that he had sacrificed a long time ago. With a "swish", the holy medicine was taken in by Hetu Luoshu. However, at the moment when the holy medicine disappeared, the billions of formations and powers in the entire valley were triggered at the same time. What''s more, what made Murong Yu''s heart frightened was that after these formations and restrictions were triggered, all the power bombarded his area. "My dear," Murong Yu''s eyes flashed with horror, and a flash entered the Hetu Luo book. Then a teleport left the valley. At the moment when the holy medicine disappeared, the two Profound Sage-level powerhouses from the Martian Electric Dragon who were fighting in the distant sea and sky also had feelings at the same time. For the first time, they all changed their colors, then glared at each other, gave up on each other, launched the fastest speed and lased towards the mainland. Rumbling Murong Yu just appeared outside the valley. The forces that burst out from the triggered formations strangled down Murong Yu saw bright rays of holy light rising into the sky. A terrible breath continued to erupt, and then he saw the entire valley being razed to the ground under the horrific power bombardment here. At the same time, two equally powerful and terrifying auras blasted from a distance quickly. "So insidious!" Seeing the valley that had been razed to the ground, Murong Yu felt a lingering fear, and at the same time gritted his teeth a bit. Why did those formations attack the holy medicine? Obviously it was the ghost of the two Profound Saints. They must have set up certain formations. Once the holy medicine leaves the place, those formations will be touched and bombarded towards the location of the holy medicine. Since they can''t get it, then no one else can get it either. If it were someone else, even the ninth-order Xuansheng might be dead. But Murong Yu is no ordinary person. With a thought in his heart, Murong Yu teleported away from this continent. And the next moment after the two from the Martian electric dragon flew back. Seeing the valley razed to the ground, the faces of these two people were gloomy and murderous. "Chaos! If I know who it is, no matter who you are, I will kill you!" The strong human race roared and roared. He is a ninth-order Xuansheng! And he is a strong man who has been trapped in this realm for countless years. If he can obtain this holy medicine, then he can successfully break through the realm and reach the realm of the ancient sage! Although Xuansheng is also an immortal super powerhouse. But who doesn''t want to be stronger? The stronger the strength, the higher the status. Strength is what every monk pursues. However, seeing that he might break through to the realm of the ancient sage, but now there is no hope. All of a sudden fell from heaven to hell. The same goes for the Limo Dragon! He was also a ninth-order Xuansheng, only one step away from entering the super existence of the ancient sage. Roar! Li Mars electric dragon roared, roared, and attacked the strong human race. The strong human beings who are in anger also need to find someone to vent So the two fought on this continent. These have nothing to do with Murong Yu. However, soon there were people who passed by here. But they have never seen this continent again. Obviously, this continent was sunk by those two ninth-ranked great sages. It can be seen how strong their anger is. "Big Brother Murong, now the holy medicine has been handed over, shall we continue to hunt for treasure or leave the secret realm of the sea?" Gongsun Ningyu asked with a smile looking at the holy medicine suppressed on the ground by Murong Yu. Murong Yu shook his head, and said with a smile: "Neither, I will refine this holy medicine first to improve my realm." Chapter 1263： Realm of the Great Sage I found a small island and landed, hiding the Hetu Luoshu in the depths of the island, and then Murong Yu began to devour the dragon and phoenix medicine. The faint soul of You Longfeng Ningyao had not been completely shredded, so when he saw Murong Yu striding forward, it became tense. I saw the whole holy medicine rustling and shaking, and waves of fear continued to spread. There is even a sense of begging for mercy. Murong Yu smiled faintly: "Now I know to beg for mercy? You almost killed me before." While speaking, Murong Yu''s enormous soul chaos fire rushed out like a torrent, directly rushing into the soul space of the suppressed holy medicine. Just a slight shock, the soul of the holy medicine was completely wiped out. In fact, the soul of the Holy Medicine is not yet a soul. It can only be regarded as the embryonic form of the soul, except for the spirituality. Therefore, Murong Yu had never had a trace of fluctuation in his heart to obliterate this soul. After the soul was obliterated, the holy medicine naturally calmed down, and could be left at the mercy of Murong Yu. Murong Yu sat down on the ground, then opened his mouth and swallowed fiercely! Suddenly, the not-so-large holy medicine shrank quickly, and then was swallowed by Murong Yu. The entrance of the holy medicine melted, and immediately transformed into a wave of power, which quickly escaped along Murong Yu''s meridians toward the limbs and the corpses. Wherever he went, Murong Yu''s body was tempered aside. There is even a kind of empowerment effect-Murong Yu''s power is rapidly increasing. It was as if the power refined by the chaos furnace increased Murong Yu''s strength. Rumbling The powerful and huge power circulated and washed quickly in Murong Yu''s body. Washing every inch of Murong Yu''s flesh and blood. Murong Yu''s strength grew by one point without consuming a point of strength. A strong breath continued to leak out of Murong Yu''s body, and then a strong wind was formed, sweeping towards the convenience of all sides. The strong wind became more and more violent, gradually forming a huge tornado. Murong Yu is the center of the tornado. Click Suddenly, a broken voice came from Murong Yu''s body. Then a breath that was at least a hundred times stronger than before burst out fiercely. boom! After a blast, the void around Murong Yu was directly shattered by the impact, and the void collapsed in large areas and spread quickly towards the distance. The Great Sage! Murong Yu couldn''t help but let out a long roar. His realm finally broke through. However, even though Murong Yu was excited, he did not immediately stop practicing. Instead, he continued to sit on the ground, consolidating his cultivation. As his realm continued to stabilize, the breath he exuded gradually converged, and finally disappeared. After the realm was completely stabilized, Murong Yu stood up. "Youlongfengning medicine is really amazing, it can really raise a small level. But" Murong Yu''s face showed a surprised look. He didn''t believe that this holy medicine could really improve his realm before, but he just wanted to try it. But try it now and put it in front of him, and he can''t help but believe it. However, what made Murong Yu feel regretful was that the effect of the Youlongfeng Ning Yao disappeared in the instant after he broke through the realm. It was not consumed by him, but disappeared out of thin air. Can only improve a small realm! It doesn''t matter if you are a false saint, a saint of the immortal realm, or a powerhouse of other higher realms, it is the same. A big squeeze boom! boom! boom! Suddenly, the void near the fist was directly squeezed and exploded by him. A bright smile appeared on Murong Yu''s face: "The current strength is at least a hundred times higher than when the 9th-order Great Sage was at its peak. At this time, if it is against a first-order Immortal Saint, you can kill the opponent without sneak attack !" Although Murong Yu''s soul is still a one-star soul, he has not been promoted. But before that, his soul can kill low-level immortal powerhouses. It''s just that his cultivation base was still difficult to resist the attack of the undead strong, and he would be easily wiped out by Yan Yan, or even annihilated! But now, Murong Yu''s cultivation base has become stronger, at least able to withstand the multiple bombardments of the low-level immortality. In the time of these attacks, Murong Yu could completely kill their souls. Of course, if he encounters Li Chong who is a Tier 5 immortal at this time, Murong Yu can still only escape. But there should be no previous embarrassment. "However, although I am not their opponent now, my realm will be improved rapidly. By then, I will step on all the enemies one by one!" Murong Yu was not discouraged, but full of confidence. Confidence in yourself. "Brother Murong, where are we next?" After knowing that Murong Yu had broken through the realm, Gongsun Ningyu was very happy. She looked excited, she seemed to be more happy than she had broken through. auzw.com "Go back to the Holy Realm." Murong Yu said lightly. The opening time of the Canghai Secret Realm was 10,000 years, and less than a third of the time has passed now. But Murong Yu didn''t want to continue in the sea secret realm. Although there are still a lot of treasures in the sea of ??secrets. But Murong Yu''s luck would not always be so good, he would always meet him. The realm was raised to the great sage, and he even got the Soul Devouring Orb. Murong Yu had already gained a huge reward from his journey to the sea. "But before we leave, we still need to go to a place." As he said, Murong Yu was about to teleport. But what made him depressed was that that teleportation point had disappeared. "Could it be that the continent was sunk?" Murong Yu guessed that he had already left Hetu Luoshu and shot towards the continent where he had obtained the holy medicine. After breaking through the realm of the Great Sage, Murong Yu''s strength was a hundred times higher than that of the ninth-order saint! Naturally, his speed has also increased a hundred times! The angel wings opened, and with a light flap, Murong Yu''s figure disappeared in place and appeared in the distant sky. This speed has completely surpassed the low-level immortal powerhouse. Galloping at full speed, Murong Yu quickly swept through hundreds of millions of time and space, and finally stopped above the sea. "Big Brother Murong, where is this?" Gongsun Ningyu asked Murong Yu when he came out of the Hetu Luo book and looked at Murong Yu with a puzzled expression on his face. "This is the continent where we got the holy medicine." Murong Yu frowned as he looked at the vast ocean under his feet. "Where there is a continent, it is clearly a sea area. Could it be that this continent was sunk? By those two saints?" Gongsun Ningyu''s face showed shock. Murong Yu nodded slightly, his soul was aroused by him, as if he was feeling something. But soon a look of disappointment appeared on his face. "Big Brother Murong, what are you going to do when you come back here?" Gongsun Ningyu looked puzzled. "Refining soul fragments, but these fragments are probably already annihilated by the water vapor of the sea." Murong Yu said disappointedly. While vying for the holy medicine, there are countless saints who were roared to death by the Li-Martian electric dragon. Although the souls of these people were shattered, they did not disappear, but floated in this space. Murong Yu originally wanted to refine these soul fragments and improve his realm. So many powerful souls, even if they can''t be upgraded to a two-star soul after all refining, it is entirely possible that the soul will be powerful. However, he never thought that the mainland would be sunk. Naturally, those soul fragments were also annihilated by Canghai. "Ok?" While Murong Yu was about to say that he was going back, a terrifying breath of death instantly enveloped his heart. Murong Yu''s heart was shocked! There was no time to react, and he entered the Hetu Luo book directly. Then the thought was sent directly. boom! At the moment Murong Yu disappeared, a claw covered with dragon scales slammed down from the sky. A terrifying force burst out, and the sea of ??hundreds of millions of miles around was immediately caught and exploded. But Canghai didn''t know how deep it was, and it didn''t even bottom out. Roar! A terrifying roar came over, and the trembling void appeared with layers of ripples, which seemed to be broken. Immediately, a figure appeared out of thin air where Murong Yu was before. Isn''t there anyone else from the Martian Dragon? At this time, Li Mars Electric Dragon seemed very irritable, roaring again and again. The breath on his body trembled crazily, causing the surrounding void to tremble constantly. Huh! The claws of the dry and slow dragon scales once again grabbed it in the air, and they actually grabbed it in the direction where Hetu Luoshu disappeared. However, Murong Yu was directly teleported, how could it be able to catch the Hetu Luoshu? So all he caught was a cloud of air. "Human! You are going to die!" Li Martian electric dragon roared, roaring, murderously. The hatred for Murong Yu reached its limit. Murong Yu''s rapid disappearance further confirmed the fact that You Long Feng Ning Yao had been stolen by him. Since then, Li Mars Electric Dragon has hated Murong Yu. Murong Yu has one more powerful enemy in the Holy Realm. But it didn''t matter, because Murong Yu had already arrived at the exit of the Canghai Secret Realm. As for why it is sent here instead of sending it out directly? Because every person who goes out in the sea secret realm has to pay part of his income to the city lord''s mansion. Although Murong Yu doesn''t have to pay, but if no one sees him emerge from the sea secret realm, but he has already appeared in Baiyang City, isn''t this telling others that Murong Yu has a special method? Huh! Huh! Murong Yu and Gongsun Ningyu were directly teleported out and appeared at the entrance of the Canghai Secret Realm. Looking around, Murong Yu took Gongsun Ningyu into the air and was about to fly away. "Murong Yu, wait a minute to leave." Just after Murong Yu appeared, a voice suddenly came over. At the same time, a strong man has appeared in front of him, blocking his way. The undead strong! Murong Yu''s pupils shrank suddenly. Chapter 1264： Cant resist "What''s the matter?" Murong Yu''s face sank, looking at the immortal powerhouse a little unkindly. "I am a guard of the City Lord''s Mansion, and I will take you to the City Lord''s Mansion to see the City Lord immediately after you leave the Canghai Secret Realm." The undead expert looked at Murong Yu, his face was flat and his voice said indifferently. "I am about to return to the City Lord''s Mansion, so I don''t need to trouble you." Murong Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, feeling a little unhappy in his heart. What does Fang Tianhe mean? Is this sending someone to watch him? Murong Yu didn''t know what Fang Tianhe meant, so he was very upset. "The city lord has ordered you to accompany you back to the city lord''s mansion. Murong Yu, please don''t embarrass me, please." While speaking, he turned around without dying. Murong Yu frowned deeply, and a touch of cold light flashed between his eyebrows: "Has Fang Tianhe already found out that his soul is sanctified? What actions are you going to take?" Although I don''t know what medicine Fang Tian and Gourd sell, Murong Yuyi is bold enough to follow the immortal powerhouse and fly back. Of course, if Fang Tianhe was an immortal powerhouse, Murong Yu would have to carefully consider whether to go back. However, he was confident to escape from Fang Tianhe, who was just immortal, if Fang Tianhe was really against him. What Murong Yu didn''t know was that Fang Tianhe had already received the news from him the first time he left the Canghai Secret Realm. After receiving the news, Fang Tianhe hurriedly sent the news out. "What''s the matter with the city lord?" Murong Yu felt that something was wrong more and more on the way, so he leaned forward and asked. The immortal powerhouse didn''t even look at him, just flew all the way. However, his breath faintly locked Murong Yu, as if he was afraid that Murong Yu would escape. This made Murong Yu more vigilant. However, after asking the undead powerhouse a few times that there was no bird, Murong Yu stopped talking. Because they have entered Baiyang City. "Fang Tianhe wouldn''t really be against me, right?" Murong Yu glanced at Gongsun Ningyu next to him, a little helpless. Knowing this long ago, he would not release Gongsun Ningyu from Hetu Luoshu. However, thinking that Gongsun Ningyu''s holy artifact could withstand the full blow of the peak immortal realm powerhouse, he let go of his heart. "My Lord City Lord is already waiting in the hall, you can go in by yourself." After bringing Murong Yu and the two to the front of the hall, the immortal powerhouse stopped and said to Murong Yu with an indifferent expression. Murong Yu glanced at the person faintly, and then walked over with Gongsun Ningyu. He didn''t worry about Gongsun Ningyu staying outside alone. That is very dangerous and stupid. Huh! Huh! As soon as Murong Yufu stepped into the hall, two powerful auras were locked on him. One of the auras was slightly indifferent, not very powerful. But the other breath contained terrifying murderous intent, and the breath was very powerful and terrifying. At this moment, Murong Yu''s heart was immediately enveloped by a strong and terrifying breath of death! Even his whole body was stiff at this moment, and his soul seemed to tremble. Creak! Creak This is the sound produced by Murong Yu''s flesh and blood under extreme pressure. Even Murong Yu felt that his bones were breaking every inch. Humph! Murong Yu snorted in pain, and looked over at the same time with amazement in his heart. Sitting on the main seat is Fang Tianhe, the lord of Baiyang City. At this moment, he was looking at Murong Yu with indifferent eyes, without any fluctuations in his expression. Except for him, on the side of the hall was sitting a young man who seemed to be alike. At this time, the young man was looking at him murderously. That horrible breath was suppressed by this young man. "Xuansheng!" When he saw this young man, Murong Yu couldn''t help but roar in his heart! The power ray on this person did not reach the level of Lishui Electric Dragon. But it absolutely surpassed Liu Haocang, the ninth-order immortal realm powerhouse. At least the low-level Xuansheng. However, in addition to the Li Martian electric dragon and another Profound Saint in the Canghai Secret Realm. Murong Yu and the other Profound Sages have no intersection at all. How can this person have such a terrible killing intent to himself? The main thing is that this person looks familiar. "Is he the legendary elder brother Li Dehe of Li Deyu?" Murong Yu''s expression changed, and a bad feeling filled his heart. Before he relied on the majesty of the city lord''s mansion, the suppressed Li family did not dare to move him. But Li Dehe is so strong, and looking at Fang Tianhe''s appearance, he is afraid that he is already ready to send him out. "Two people, I have no grievances and no grudges against you, why treat me like this? City Lord Fang, I am also a member of the City Lord''s Mansion anyway, don''t you just watch others treat me like this?" Although Murong Yu was suppressed, he almost talked. He couldn''t come out, but he still looked at the two and said in a deep voice. auzw.com "Murong Yu, you are no longer a member of my City Lord''s Mansion. Li Dehe, Murong Yu, I will leave it to you, leave it to you." Fang Tianhe glanced at Murong Yu with a disdainful look and said indifferently. . Murong Yu was furious, and Fang Tianhe had already sold him. "Fang Tianhe, have you really driven me out of the City Lord''s Mansion? I tell you, you will regret it." Fang Tianhe looked at Murong Yu indifferently, and sneered: "Murong Yu, you are just a wild kid in the village, a mere saint, how can I regret it? Could it be that you think you can continue to live?" Fang Tianhe was also a little furious, and Murong Yu''s words greatly stimulated him. Hehe Murong Yu sneered constantly: "Fang Tian and you will definitely regret it. The day you knelt in front of me and confessed." Fang Tianhe was furious: "Murong Yu, do you really consider yourself to be a green onion? Just a ant. How dare you rant? If it wasn''t for Li Dehe to decide you personally, I will kill you immediately. I don''t know what to promote." "Blind old dog." Murong Yu yelled at Fang Tianhe. This feeling of being betrayed made him very upset. Moreover, Li Dehe put too much pressure on him, and he had to use this to disperse the huge pressure in his heart. "Stop talking nonsense, are you Murong Yu related to the killing of my brother Li Deyu?" Li Dehe said, his voice was cold, like ten thousand years of ice, and it pierced Murong Yu''s heart. Murong Yu sneered, "Are you members of the Li family mindless? How can I, a saint, kill Li Deyu in the Great Sage Realm?" "Stop talking nonsense, take me down to read your soul directly." Li Dehe sneered. If he didn''t want to know who killed Li Deyu, I''m afraid he would kill Murong Yu directly, so why bother? While speaking, Li Dehe''s big hand has been slammed out. Immediately, the terrifying power had already sealed Murong Yu''s whole person. Then Murong Yu had been grabbed by Li Dehe''s big hand and caught him in front of him. From beginning to end, Murong Yu didn''t even have the opportunity to resist. This is the gap! The strength gap between the two sides is too great. The big one can''t react. After catching Murong Yu in front of him, Li Dehe''s spirit rushed into Murong Yu''s body, rushed into his soul space, and quickly extended towards Murong Yu''s soul space. Murong Yu remained motionless, and there was no panic on his face. But he knew that once his soul was read, then Li Dehe would know his many secrets. Including killing Li Deyu, including soul sanctification. It''s nothing to kill Li Deyu, it''s all about being discovered. But soul sanctification and many other secrets cannot be discovered by others. For Murong Yu, it was already a critical moment of life and death. Once discovered that he is a soul sanctified, he may not be killed immediately. But he will definitely be imprisoned. He will not be killed until Li De and them have studied the soul to be sanctified. Seeing Li Dehe''s spirit rushing to his soul quickly, Murong Yu did not move, struggled or panicked. On the contrary, he is very calm. It seems that all this has nothing to do with him. However, Gongsun Ningyu was extremely nervous. But she couldn''t even speak. Because Li Dehe had already imprisoned her when he shot. So she can only be anxious now. Seeing Murong Yu''s calm face, Li Dehe sneered again and again. He thought Murong Yu was pretending to be composed. "Even if you didn''t kill Li Deyu, you will die." Li Dehe sneered in his heart, his spiritual thoughts had already touched Murong Yu''s soul. boom! However, at this moment, Murong Yu''s soul was shocked. In an instant it became a chaotic fire of burning souls. Under the control of Murong Yu, the chaotic fire of these souls spewed out like a stormy sea, frantically strangling Li Dehe''s soul. At the same time, Murong Yu''s ability of the Soul Devouring Orb was also used to the extreme. Suddenly, a series of terrifying Soul Devouring powers burst out, locking Li Dehe and strangling away frantically. The moment he acted, the Soul Eater also moved, turning into a stream of light and blasting out of Murong Yu''s soul space, and also slaughtered Li Dehe! In an instant, a breath of death instantly enveloped Li Dehe''s heart and soul. And the most terrifying thing is that three terrifying soul attack forces have rushed into his soul space. Either strangling, or swallowing, coming menacingly and murderously. Li Dehe instantly felt the danger from his soul. If he can''t avoid or smash these soul attacks, his soul will definitely be strangled into powder. At that time, his dignified profound saint was killed by a saint, and that would really laugh off everyone''s teeth in the holy world. Therefore, Li Dehe moved immediately. Seeing his figure swayed, the whole person violently retreated. Even, he hadn''t even changed his posture, and he still violently exited in a sitting posture. It''s just that the wall behind him was unlucky, it was broken directly by him. The whole hall also collapsed suddenly because of being hit by Li Dehe. Chapter 1265： Endless roar oom! Everyone in the City Lord''s Mansion heard that the main hall in the center of the City Lord''s Mansion suddenly burst out with a loud noise, and the entire City Lord''s Mansion, and even everyone near the City Lord''s Mansion, was suppressed. Even, someone has already risen into the air, looking in the direction of the City Lord''s Mansion. And the countless people near the City Lord''s Mansion spread out and flew towards the main hall. Because they all thought that the City Lord''s Mansion had been attacked. The people who were near the hall immediately saw that the tall and majestic hall had collapsed in a loud noise. Then, they saw several figures rushing out of the ruins, flying in different directions. Four body shapes, three directions! Murong Yu''s soul attack almost wiped out Li De and several super powers in the Profound Saint Realm. However, it is almost nothing. Murong Yu''s soul chaos fire entered his soul space before it was discovered. Although he found out in time, Li Dehe was also taken aback and broke into a cold sweat. While smashing the hall, the power of terror has also exhausted the soul space, frantically strangling the soul into chaos fire. The strength gap between the two is really too big. Murong Yu''s soul, Chaos Huo, couldn''t reach Li Dehe''s soul at all, and it was crushed into powder. "Soul-sanctified!" Li Dehe exclaimed, a large amount of power poured into the soul space, firmly protecting the soul. For fear of being bombarded and killed by Murong Yu again. His soul is very fragile and will be crushed by Murong Yu if he is not careful. He doesn''t want to die. "Really a soul sanctified?" While Murong Yu started to kill Li Dehe, Fang Tianhe, who was sitting on the main seat, was shocked. When he felt the terrifying soul pressure, his soul trembled and frightened. He even felt that if the person being attacked was him, he would definitely not be spared and would be killed by Murong Yu directly. "It turned out to be a soul sanctified!" Fang Tianhe reacted when he heard Li Dehe''s exclamation. There was shock, disbelief and regret on his face. He seemed to regret it. If Murong Yu did not die today, as long as he grew up, then even a hundred Fang Tianhe would not be Murong Yu''s opponent. After all, soul sanctified people are very rare in the holy world. Few of the entire Baiyang City, or even the entire Jiuyin Holy Kingdom, are soul sanctified. Among the legendary soul-sanctors who have grown up, which one is not the horrible existence that shocks the heavens? Although in shock, Fang Tianhe violently retreated. He didn''t want to be submerged in the ruins by the collapsed hall. Although it will not crush him, it will also make him lose face. Everything just happened in a flash. "It''s this time!" The moment Li Dehe was scared away, Murong Yu raised all his strength to the limit in an instant. While Li Dehe retreated violently, he also swooped down to Gongsun Ningyu''s side, leaned out with his hand, and was about to take Gongsun Ningyu away. "I can''t help myself." Li Dehe is worthy of being a super power in the realm of Xuansheng, and the speed of reaction has exceeded Murong Yu''s expectations. At the same time Murong Yu pounced on Gongsun Ningyu, Li Dehe''s big hand was already broken and Void grabbed it. However, how could the counterattack that Murong Yu had already brewed be so easy to destroy? At the same time Li Dehe grabbed it, he had already grabbed Gongsun Ningyu''s body first. boom! But at this moment, Gongsun Ningyu''s body violently burst out a huge group of power! The terrifying force directly shattered Murong Yu''s big hands, who had not prepared anything. Murong Yu looked at Gongsun Ningyu in shock, but he also looked terrified when he saw Gongsun Ningyu. Obviously this is not Gongsun Ningyu''s ghost, but Li Dehe''s ghost. It must be the power that stayed on Gongsun Ningyu when she was imprisoned. Murong Yu was furious, and his other big hand grabbed Gongsun Ningyu again. But Li Dehe''s big hand has already been quickly grabbed. "Oh shit!" Murong Yu was so angry that he couldn''t help but cursed his mother. He has to make a choice now, and he has to bet! If he continues to grasp Xiang Gongsun Ningyu, he will be grasped by Li Dehe''s powerful hands. After being caught this time, Li Dehe was already prepared, and Murong Yu basically had no chance to escape. And if he gave up Gongsun Ningyu, he would still be able to escape! And he was betting Li Dehe would not kill Gongsun Ningyu. As long as he saved his life, and as long as Gongsun Ningyu was not killed, Murong Yu still had the opportunity to rescue Gongsun Ningyu. In an instant, Murong Yu reacted: "Ningyu, I will definitely be back for you." auzw.com Murong Yu roared, his figure shook, and he teleported forward. After several teleports, he has left Li Dehe''s attack range. In the end, his figure disappeared in the same place. After entering Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu did not stop, and directly teleported away from Baiyang City. Li Dehe was furious and snorted. The big hand grabbed it again and again, but it only grabbed a piece of void, where is Murong Yu''s trace? This made him very angry. Think of him as a super powerhouse in the realm of Profound Sage, even an ordinary sage can''t stop him, this is really the biggest shame he has suffered in this life! Once the matter spreads out, Li Dehe doesn''t need to continue mixing in the Holy Realm. However, this is already a fact. And he has basically determined that Li Deyu was killed by Murong Yu. Murong Yu was sinister and vicious, and almost even him was counted. What''s more, Li Deyu who is only in the realm of the Great Sage? After confirming his guess, Li De and the old hatred towards Murong Yu were together, and the murderous intent towards him became more intense. He wants to chase, but he can''t do it However, soon he looked at Gongsun Ningyu. "Will you come to save her? In that case, when you appear, it is when you die." Li Dehe sneered in his heart, and directly sealed Gongsun Ningyu away. Although it is shameless for him to use a saint to threaten another saint with a profound saint. But in order to get revenge, he couldn''t care about the face. Besides, Li Dehe''s face has been lost, and it doesn''t matter if he loses more. Seeing this, some people wondered, did Li Dehe detain Gongsun Ningyu because of Murong Yu''s voice before leaving? If it weren''t for that roar, would Li Dehe let Gongsun Ningyu go? In fact, this is not the case. Before this, Murong Yu had already turned his face with Fang Tian and the Lord of the City. And after Fang Tianhe knew that Murong Yu was a soul sanctified and escaped, he would worry about being retaliated by Murong Yu and would definitely detain Gongsun Ningyu. Moreover, Murong Yu was worried about Li Dehe. If he escapes, will Li Dehe be angry with Gongsun Ningyu? By then, as long as he took a breath, Gongsun Ningyu would fall. But Murong Yu''s voice seemed to push Gongsun Ningyu into a crisis, but it actually saved her life in disguise. At least, Gongsun Ningyu''s life was worry-free before Murong Yu appeared. Because Li Dehe still needs Gongsun Ningyu to lure Murong Yu out. Before that, he would definitely protect Gongsun Ningyu. Looking at the hall that had been turned into ruins, Fang Tianhe''s expression was complicated, his expression constantly changing. I don''t know if it is regret or something. It wouldn''t matter if Murong Yu was just an ordinary saint. But Murong Yu is a soul sanctified. This kind of people don''t need to grow up, they can destroy the city lord of Baiyang City in other districts. Murong Yu only needs to take refuge in a certain big power or simply take refuge in the Nine Yin Saint Kingdom, and with his abilities, he will definitely be cultivated. By then, there was no need for Murong Yu to do anything. As long as Murong Yu said something casually, Fang Tianhe''s life would be lost. While Fang Tianhe was dazed and regretted, Fang Zixuan, who was embarrassed, flew back quickly from outside. She didn''t even fall in the continent of the sea secret realm? It seems that she also has treasures by her side. However, when she saw the ruined main hall of the City Lord''s Mansion after she came back, she was shocked. Could someone dare to act on the city lord''s mansion? And looking at Fang Tianhe''s appearance, it seems a bit decadent. "Father, what''s the matter? Who attacked the city lord''s mansion?" Fang Ziwan felt relieved when he saw that Fang Tianhe was not injured. But then he frowned and asked. "It''s Murong Yu." Fang Tianhe gave a dry smile and said in a deep voice. "What?" Fang Ziyu jumped up in shock. "What''s the matter? Although Murong Yu is brave, he doesn''t dare to ruin the hall lawlessly, right? I''ll go and teach him a lesson!" Fang Zixun was a little confused and a little angry. Fang Tianhe stopped Fang Ziwan: "He has already left." "Call him back when you leave." Fang Zixuan hadn''t reacted yet. Fang Tianhe had no choice but to tell the truth. Of course, at this time they had already returned to another hall. "Father, you really shouldn''t. Do you know how heaven-defying and terrifying soul-sanctified people are? Do you know that there are only a few soul-sanctified people in the holy world? If Murong Yu can grow up, his strength It''s absolutely terrifying. Even if he wants to join the Nine Yin Holy Kingdom, he will definitely be cultivated." "If so, what Li Dehe and what Tianshazong are? Do they dare to fight against the Jiuyin Holy Kingdom? Father, you have lost a lot because of a small mistake. A mistake will become an eternal hate." Fang Zishan looked like iron and iron. The appearance of steel is about to suffocate internal injuries in his heart. She couldn''t imagine that Fang Tianhe actually did this kind of thing during the time she was away. Offended a potential terrorist master, their Fang family may be in disaster. "Now that things have happened, it is impossible to save them. Soldiers will stop them." Fang Tianhe felt a little regretful in his heart. Moreover, listening to Fang Zixuan''s words of some lessons, he was still a little angry, after all, he was the father and Fang Zixuan was only his daughter. Chapter 1266： Crises "Soul Eater, you go back to Baiyang City to protect Ningyu for me, don''t let her have an accident, you know?" While Fang Ziyu and his daughter were stunned, Murong Yu had already left Baiyang City far away. At this moment, Murong Yu let the Soul Eater come out and told it to protect Ningyu. The Soul Eater snorted heavily and looked at Murong Yu with some dissatisfaction. Why should it protect people? It is not a bodyguard. "The only thing I can use now is you. And only you can get close to Ningyu. Give me the latest news at any time." Murong Yu patted the soul-eater''s head and said lightly. Ningyu was definitely going to save him, but he had to understand everything before rescuing. Otherwise, when the time comes, you will be sent to the door stupidly, wouldn''t it be death? And the Soul Eater signed an equal contract with Murong Yu. As long as the distance between them is not too far, their hearts are connected. Even Murong Yu treated the Soul Eater as his eyes, sharing everything the Soul Eater saw. The most important thing is that only the Soul Eater can sneak in. After all, this guy doesn''t even look at Hetu Luoshu. Roar! The Soul Eater roared, expressing its inner dissatisfaction. But Murong Yu didn''t persecute it, just request it. Because it was an equal contract, Murong Yu couldn''t force it. In the end, although the Soul Eater was a little unhappy, it quickly left Hetu Luoshu and shot towards Baiyang City. Murong Yu''s entire mind was placed on the Soul Eater. Just saw the Soul Eater flying by quickly on the road, and it didn''t take long for it to enter Baiyang City. Then, the Soul Eater rushed directly into Li''s house without hesitation, swaggering. Because of the special nature of the Soul Eater, no one in the Li family could sense its existence. Moreover, the Soul Eater has an extremely heaven-defying function, which is far more terrifying than Murong Yu''s direct aura. As long as it is the soul that the Soul Eater has seen, she will be deeply impressed, no matter where the opponent is, it can be found! Of course, there are no absolutes in the world, and the Soul Eater is not omnipotent. Soul Eater still can''t get in in some places, after all, its strength is not strong. Therefore, Murong Yu saw the Soul Eater swaggering into the depths of Li''s house, then went straight into an extremely secret sky cell, and appeared outside a cell. In this process, the Soul Eater swept past the powerhouses of the Li family, and those powerhouses didn''t even notice it! Huh! After seeing Gongsun Ningyu, the Soul Eater flicker turned into a stream of light and rushed straight into Gongsun Ningyu''s soul space. Seeing this, Murong Yu couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief. He saw that Gongsun Ningyu was not injured, just sealed his strength. In addition, the entire sky prison is filled with various formations, and anyone who approaches will be triggered. Even Murong Yu felt an extremely powerful divine spirit shrouded in this cell at all times. It must be Li Dehe''s divine mind. Murong Yu frowned slightly. With the particularity of the Soul Eater, it was possible to easily evade Li Dehe''s spirit. But Murong Yu couldn''t get in. Even if it is hidden, it will be discovered the first time. As for Hetu Luoshu? They can all see the electric dragon from Mars, but it is hard for Li Dehe to be unable to find it. Doesn''t Gongsun Ningyu have Murong Yu''s teleportation point on him? As long as Murong Yu directly teleported in, and then took Gongsun Ningyu into the Hetu Luoshu, wouldn''t it be over? Murong Yu had this idea, but he denied it the first time. In the City Lord''s Mansion, Murong Yu also wanted to put Gongsun Ningyu away, but he couldn''t reach Gongsun Ningyu at all. This is definitely the case now. And who knows if Li Dehe has reduced the space of this cell? If it were blocked, Murong Yu couldn''t teleport in at all. It will knock out of the void outside the cell. Once discovered by Li Dehe by then, Murong Yu would have a hard time trying to escape. "How should I save people?" Murong Yu was lost in thought. At the same time, Gongsun Ningyu in the sky prison discovered the existence of the Soul Eater. Of course, Gongsun Ningyu''s strength could not find the existence of the Soul Eater, and the reason why he was able to discover it was because the Soul Eater entered her soul space. At this point, as long as it is an ordinary saint, it can be found, let alone Gongsun Ningyu. At the moment when he saw the Soul Eater, Gongsun Ningyu almost couldn''t help exclaiming. However, she is a smart person. I understood it in an instant, and immediately continued to sit on the ground quietly. And secretly, she has already confided with Soul Eater. However, what made her depressed was that she could not communicate with the Soul Eater at all. The Soul Eater knew what she meant, but she didn''t know what the Soul Eater meant. auzw.com I think Murong Yu was only able to communicate after signing a contract with the Soul Eater. After talking a lot with the Soul Eater, Gongsun Ningyu saw the Soul Eater just looking at him with innocent eyes. Then Gongsun Ningyu understood, so he stopped talking. Because no matter how much she said, the Soul Eater couldn''t answer. "Soul Eater, did Brother Murong ask you to protect me? Well, it must be. I will definitely wait until Brother Murong comes to rescue. But you must not let Brother Murong woolen, I am fine now." After a long time, Gongsun Ningyu suddenly said to the Soul Eater. The Soul Eater nodded, and a look of appreciation flashed across his face. Then there was no more, the boy closed his eyes and went to sleep. Gongsun Ningyu was speechless for a while. On the other side, Murong Yu couldn''t think of how to rescue Gongsun Ningyu. "Still not strong enough!" Murong Yu gritted his teeth a bit. Li De and this Profound Sage are like a huge holy mountain suppressed above Murong Yu''s head. Even if it''s just suspended there, the huge pressure can destroy Murong Yu. After the Great Sage is the Immortal Realm, the Immortal Realm and then the Profound Sage Realm. There are three big gaps between Murong Yu and Murong Yu. "Cultivate first!" Murong Yu''s face was gloomy and terrifying. But how can he improve his strength in a short period of time? Cultivation base, body, and soul! These were not promoted when they wanted to improve, and there was a big gap with Li Dehe. "Brother, I heard that Murong Yu is a soul sanctified existence? The ancestor has personally spoken down to let us Xueyushan do everything possible to find him. Is he really soul sanctified?" Just as Murong Yu frowned, a voice came over. Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of cold light. Then he looked through the Hetu Luoshu, but saw two young men lashing past from below, rushing towards Baiyang City. "Nonsense, one of our elders was personally attacked by Murong Yu in the Canghai Secret Realm. Is that still a fake? And you havent heard of what happened not long ago. Li Dehe is strong in the Profound Saint Realm. Yeah, even Murong Yu escaped. If Murong Yu is not a soul sanctified or something?" The Xueyushan disciple who was called Senior Brother screamed. "It''s just that he was able to escape from Profound Sage. Can we still find him?" The junior was depressed. "You idiot. He just hit Li De and another by surprise. And he has been seriously injured, and he will certainly not escape. Don''t forget that he has our blood curse from Blood Rain Mountain. Now we are blood. Most of Yushan''s disciples have come out, hehe, where can he escape?" "However, now the people in the entire Baiyang City area want to find Murong Yu, we must find and take Murong Yu one step ahead of them!" said the senior. Murong Yu felt helpless for a while. In this way, as soon as he appeared, he would be discovered by the disciples of Xueyushan. Unless he leaves the Baiyang City area. However, now the Xueyushan disciple branch is in the Baiyang City area, as long as Murong Yu appears, he will be sensed. He can''t escape anywhere. "So" Murong Yu''s eyes flickered with cold light, and an idea emerged in his heart. "Ok?" The two disciples who were flying by Xueyu Mountain suddenly felt something, and stopped abruptly, and at the same time turned and looked behind. Just in the void they had just passed by, a young man was floating in the void, looking at them two indifferently. The incomparable blood curse power was transmitted from this person. In the eyes of the two of them, Murong Yu''s whole body was shining with faint red light, like a blood man. This is the power of the blood curse! Because Murong Yu killed too many Xueyushan disciples, the more blood curses he had on him, the stronger the blood-colored light on his body in the eyes of the Xueyushan disciples. It was almost the same reason as Murong Yu saw the power ray. "Who are you?" Seeing Murong Yu''s sudden appearance, the two men were shocked. It''s just that they laughed when they saw that Murong Yu was only a first-order great sage. Both of them are in the realm of the Great Sage. "I belong to the Li family, and I will teach you a lesson from my family''s Li De and Young Master. Trash sects like Xueyu Mountain get me back to Xueyu Mountain as soon as possible! Don''t mix things with Murong Yu, or don''t blame me for being polite , Destroy the Blood Rain Mountain directly!" Murong Yu said indifferently in his voice. Hearing this, both of them were taken aback for a moment, and then laughed at each other. However, their smiles disappeared soon. Because they all saw Murong Yu and didn''t know when he had appeared in front of them. At the same time, a fist of Murong Yu had already bombarded the senior man''s chest. With a "boom", this senior brother turned into a cloud of blood before even the screams were too late. The brother of Xueyu Mountain suddenly felt that his whole body was enveloped by a lump of warm liquid that was his brother''s blood. "Don''t kill me!" The junior was frightened immediately, his legs softened and he almost couldn''t help kneeling down. "Go back! Go back and tell you the ancestors of the blood rain not to mix up this matter, otherwise our son will kill you all and the blood will flow into a river, and the piece of armor will not be left!" Murong Yu yelled and kicked the disciple of Xueyu Mountain. Got out. Chapter 1267： The dog bites the dog with a hairy mouth "What? The Li family boy is so arrogant?" The ancestor of the blood rain caught fire immediately after receiving reports from several disciples. I saw his face gloomy and murderous. Originally, after learning that Murong Yu was a soul sanctified, he wanted to take Murong Yu into captivity. But I didn''t expect Li Dehe to get on the ground first. Murong Yu is bound to win! When he was wondering whether he would **** Murong Yu from Li Dehe''s hands, he found that Murong Yu had escaped. A saint escaped from Xuansheng. If he is not a soul sanctified, the ancestors of the blood rain would not believe it. Therefore, he immediately ordered the entire Xueyushan disciples to move and search for Murong Yu nearby. He has absolute confidence that he can take Murong Yu down before Li Dehe and others find Murong Yu. Because of the blood curse on Murong Yu, no matter where he lurks, he can''t hide from the disciples of Blood Rain Mountain. However, he didn''t expect Li Dehe to be so arrogant, not only directly killing the disciples of Xueyu Mountain, but also arrogantly saying that he would destroy Xueyu Mountain, so he would not put his ancestor in his eyes. "My ancestor, the Li family are now killing my Xueyushan disciples on a large scale, and they threatened that as long as our Xueyushan disciples are active outside of Xueyushan, they will see one kill one! What should we do?" The strong man said with an angry face. If it weren''t for Li Dehe, the Li family would dare to provoke Xueyu Mountain so long, Xueyu Mountain would have rushed to Baiyang City and wiped Li Family from the Holy Realm. However, if there were no Li Dehe, this would not have happened, had it? Even if there is Li Dehe, this may not happen. Because this matter was completely led by Murong Yu. "Kill! Anyone who sees the Li family or even has a good relationship with him will kill! What about the Heavenly Evil Sect? In Baiyang City, it is the world of our Blood Rain Mountain." The **** ancestor said murderously. Killing intent splashed out between the words. "But that Li Dehe?" "He dared to make a move, I killed him directly. What about the Heavenly Evil Sect? Could it be that we would destroy our Blood Rain Mountain because of a dead man?" The **** ancestor sneered, with murderous intent in his eyes. As a result, the disciples of Xueyushan began to fight back. While the ancestor of the blood rain Lei Ting was furious, many senior leaders of the Li family in Baiyang City had also gathered together. Like the high-levels of the same blood rain mountain, these people are also full of anger one by one. "Patriarch, what shall we do now?" Everyone looked at Li Yongyuan who was sitting on the main seat, but their left light was looking at Li Dehe who was sitting side by side. In name, they are asking for Li Yongyuan''s answer. But actually he was asking Li Dehe. After all, these immortal powerhouses are fundamentally far behind the Profound Sage, and Li Dehe is now the Li family''s talker. "Kill! How many kills as many as you can," Li Dehe said lightly, his face full of disdain. Although Blood Rain Mountain was powerful, it was nothing compared to the Heavenly Sword Sect. He looked down on Xueyu Mountain in his heart. Ever since, under Murong Yu''s spoiler, Xueyushan went directly to the Li family. However, although the Li family has Li De and this super powerhouse in the Profound Sage Realm sitting in charge. But the others didn''t even have the powerhouse of Tier 9 Immortal Realm. But Blood Rain Mountain is a super powerhouse with multiple Profound Sage realms. There are also many strong people in Immortal Realm. Therefore, after the two parties started, the Li family members were quickly killed. In less than a day, those of the Li family dared not leave the city. Because one of them went out, one was killed. Although there were casualties on the Blood Rain Mountain, it didn''t matter. The suppressed tortoise of the Li family shrank in Baiyang City and did not dare to come out! The other families and even the City Lord''s Mansion didn''t know what was going on, and they were all taken aback. It was not until later that they knew that the two sides were fighting because of one person. However, what they didn''t know was that Murong Yu provoked all this on his own initiative. First, he pretended to be the Li family and madly killed the disciples of Xueyushan. Then they pretended to be Xueyushan disciples and beheading a lot of Li family members. He is the director of this scene. However, Murong Yu needs more than that, the climax of this play has not yet begun. "You have to find a way to lead Li Dehe out of the city." Murong Yu thought. Blood Rain Mountain. "Ancestor, Li De and the villain huddled in Baiyang City and didn''t dare to come out. Let''s just destroy the Li family directly." An immortal superpower made a suggestion to the blood rain ancestor. Others agreed. Now that the two sides have fought, just kill them directly. Cut the weeds and roots. However, it is different from those who strongly demanded and destroyed the Li family. The ancestor of the blood rain was gloomy and didn''t know what he was thinking. He is the absolute controller of the Blood Rain Mountain, because he built the Blood Rain Mountain. As the controller, he has to consider a lot. Although he said before that he didn''t mind killing Li Dehe. But after killing Li Dehe, does the Heavenly Evil Sect really have a strong person to come and take revenge? Then he and the entire Blood Rain Mountain will be destroyed, leaving none. He didn''t want to die, and he didn''t want his years of hard work to be destroyed. Therefore, he hesitated at the moment. auzw.com However, at this moment, a disciple came in to report: "Ancestor, elders, a disciple of the Li family came to see the ancestor with a letter from Li Dehe. He said that there was an important thing." "Let him in." Ancestor Xueyu said lightly with a flash of cold light in his eyes. So the disciple Xueyushan retreated, and a great sage of the Li family walked in. Humph! Seeing the visitor turned out to be just a great sage, the many high-level members of Blood Rain Mountain were furious. Does the Li family look down on their Blood Rain Mountain? But because the ancestors haven''t spoken yet, although they are angry, they don''t dare to act rashly. "You are the ancestor of Xueyu Mountain? The legendary ancestor of Blood Rain? My son told you to go to the depths of the Baiyang Mountains to discuss something. He is already there waiting for the ancestor to come by." The great sage of the Li family was arrogant, and he did not bow after he came in, but directly looked at the blood rain ancestor and directly stated his purpose without fear. Upon seeing this, the anger in the hearts of many powerful people in Xueyushan "cang" came up. This guy is too arrogant, right? At this moment they really wanted to slap this **** to death. "Remember, my son only waits for you for half an hour. If it is out of date, you will be at your own risk!" The great sage glanced at the others in the hall, and then turned directly and walked towards the outside of the hall. "I''m so angry!" An elder of Xueyu Mountain let out an angry growl, and the murderous intent could not be suppressed and splashed out, trying to cut off the Great Sage of the Li Family. But he never dared to do it. "Ancestor, is this a conspiracy between Li De and that kid?" After the great sage left, everyone looked at the **** ancestor who had been gloomy. "Any conspiracy and trickery are not tolerable in the face of absolute strength." The blood rain ancestor sneered, and he left the hall with a sway, and shot towards the depths of the Baiyang Mountain Range. On the other side, the same thing happened in the Li family. After suppressing the concerns of many senior leaders in the Li family, Li De and a person left Baiyang City and went to the Baiyang Mountain Range to join the blood rain ancestor. He wanted to see what medicine was sold in this blood rain ancestor gourd. After Li Dehe left Baiyang City, Murong Yu also controlled Hetu Luoshu and rushed straight into Baiyang City, and then came to Li''s house. Without Li Dehe''s Li family, there is no threat to Murong Yu. So he went straight into the jail, and the Li family didn''t notice anything unusual at all. There are also several Li family disciples guarding in the prison, but they are only in the realm of the Great Sage. Murong Yu''s soul attack can kill even the strong in the immortal realm, let alone these great sages? Therefore, these great sages were killed before they even reacted, and they were extremely unjustly dead. Seeing that the few great sages guarding outside the cell suddenly died, the few people held in the sky prison were immediately alarmed. In fact, there are only two people in the jail. In addition to Qu Gongsun Ningyu, there is also an old man with a sloppy body and extremely long beard and hair. Stepping out of Hetuluo''s book, Murong Yu appeared in front of Gongsun Ningyu''s cell. "Big Brother Murong, are you here?" Gongsun Ningyu was obviously taken aback when Murong Yu suddenly appeared, and then he exclaimed, very excited. "Boy, if you save me too, I''ll keep you rich overnight!" Before Murong Yu could say anything, the old man opposite Gongsun Ningyu suddenly opened his eyes and said to Murong Yu. Gongsun Ningyu was taken aback. Because she hasn''t seen the old man move since she entered these days. She thought the old man was just a corpse. Murong Yu ignored the old man, just looked at the cell with a gloomy expression. The cell was laid out with many powerful prohibitions. Even the walls are made of special materials, and ordinary people cannot destroy them at all. And because of the relationship between various powerful formations and restrictions, it is impossible to break in directly at all. But these are nothing to Murong Yu, he is nothing like formation and restraint. What he was thinking about now was how to unlock the seal imposed by Gongsun Ningyu and Li Dehe. Seeing Murong Yu ignored him, the old man suddenly became calm. This may be his only chance to escape from prison. Immediately, he spoke again: "Boy, I know a sacred crystal vein! If you save me out, I will divide you half." Murong Yu remained indifferent. The old man was anxious: "Young man, as long as you are willing to save me, I will give you all the sacred crystal veins. It should be noted that the Li family has coveted the sacred crystal veins for countless years, and I have not said it. As long as you save me, You have a sacred crystal vein." Murong Yu was a little moved. Although the Saint Crystal mineral vein has no effect on him. Because he has the Saint Vein of Chaos. But the people of the Saint Sect will fly to the Saint Realm sooner or later. If there is a Saint Crystal vein, it will be extremely beneficial to the early development of the Saint Sect. However, who knows if this old man is just talking casually? And his main thing now is to solve Gongsun Ningyu''s ban. As long as Gongsun Ningyu is rescued, he doesn''t mind saving the old man by the way. Chapter 1268： Saint Crystal Vein "Young man, how about it? Would you like to think about it? And besides the Saint Crystal Mine, I have a lot of things outside, which are definitely good things. If you rescue me, I will definitely repay you again." Seeing Murong Yu moved, the old man continued to tempt Murong Yu. "Do you really have Saint Crystal veins?" He didn''t have much interest in other Murong Yu. Because he didn''t know what was in it. The Saint Crystal vein is definitely a good thing. "really." "Okay! If there is enough time, I can save you easily." Murong Yu replied, and then he walked through the walls of the sky prison and entered the cell where Gongsun Ningyu was. Seeing this scene, the old man''s eyes suddenly shrank. Regardless of the fact that there are only a few wooden pillars outside the cell, these wooden pillars are made of special materials, and there are countless arrays and prohibitions arranged in them. Except for opening the door with the key, there is no way to enter it at all. Of course, if you are strong enough, you can smash this jail with one punch. But Murong Yu was just a saint and he passed straight through the past with no regard for anything. The old man who has the ability to enter the sky prison, easily kills those guards, and can directly pass through the prison cell is suddenly excited. He felt that perhaps he would be able to leave here this time. However, while excited, he was a little nervous again. Because he didn''t know if Murong Yu could save him! If not, he can only watch. "It seems that you need to add more material to impress him. It''s just that he is not even interested in the Saint Crystal veins, what can be used to impress him?" The old man thought in his heart, and began to search his own memory, take a look Is there anything more precious than the Saint Crystal vein. "Big Brother Murong" Gongsun Ningyu was very happy. But he still sat on the ground motionless. Because she also knew that there was a restriction imposed by Li Dehe on her body, once she was touched, it was possible to kill Murong Yu. It was like what happened in the main hall of the City Lord''s Mansion that day. Huh! After Murong Yu entered the cell, he directly sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu. He had considered this a long time ago. At this stage, there is really no other way than to force the collection with Hetu Luoshu. As soon as Hetu Luoshufu appeared, it quickly rose up, and then covered the entire cell. At the same time, under the control of Murong Yu, Hetu Luoshu had opened a huge hole. It looked like the blood plate of a prehistoric beast, and it looked like a huge black hole. The powerful suction continued to come out, and the entire cell that was shaking seemed to tremble. As Murong Yu entered Gongsun Ningyu''s cell, Li Dehe had already rushed to the depths of the Baiyang Mountain Range. Although there is no specific location, he quickly discovered the blood rain ancestor standing on a certain peak with his strength. Seeing Li Dehe long overdue, the **** ancestor who had arrived early suddenly turned gloomy, and felt that Li Dehe was playing a big deal with him. "Hehe, Li De and you are such a big air. Asking me over, but it makes me wait here for a long time." The ancestor of the blood rain looked at Li Dehe and sneered again and again. Li Dehe was angry in an instant: "Old Blood Rain, don''t say anything so bad, why did I ask you? Didn''t your Old Blood Rain invite me over?" When talking about this, their faces suddenly changed. It seems that something has been thought of, but I am not sure. "Not long ago, a great sage of your Li family came to my **** rain mountain, saying that you were waiting for me here, and discuss something." "Wait!" Li Dehe immediately interrupted the words of the ancestor Xueyu: "Why do I want to date you? Obviously you asked me." While speaking, Li Dehe waved his sleeves, and an image suddenly appeared in front of them. It was the great sage of Xueyushan who sent the news of the **** ancestors in the main hall of the Li family and was as arrogant as the great sage of the Li family. Seeing this, the ancestor of the blood rain had already secretly screamed in his heart. At the same time, he waved his hand, and a portrait also appeared. "I didn''t send anyone to Xueyu Mountain." Li Dehe said in a deep voice. "I didn''t send anyone to Li''s house either!" be cheated! The two of them changed their colors at the same time. It was obvious that someone deliberately cheated them. But they just believed it. The faces of the two of them became more and more ugly. Who actually pitted them? By coincidence, there was a person in their minds-Murong Yu. If Murong Yu really pitted them, then is everything directed by Murong Yu also? Played their two super powers in the Profound Saint Realm all over. Whether it was Xueyushan or the Li family, especially the Li family, many people died because of this incident. These people who lost have nothing to do with the ancestors of the blood rain and Li Dehe. After all, their longevity is endless, and the dead will always replenish them in the future. The most important thing is that their two dignified ancestors in the realm of Profound Sage were turned around by a sage (Murong Yu has hidden the realm, they have not seen it yet.) but they don''t know it. Shameful. Shame! The ancestor-level powerhouses of the two great Profound Sage realm looked at each other, and they both saw each other''s old face flushed and murderous flashes in his eyes. Just as Li Dehe felt the shame and anger, he felt that someone had touched the prohibition on Gongsun Ningyu''s leave. Instant discoloration. auzw.com Tune the tiger away from the mountain. "I have taken a step beforehand." Li Dehe left indifferently, and then disappeared into the Baiyang Mountain Range in a flash. The ancestor of the blood rain was taken aback, and then reacted. Take the same step and disappear quickly. Hetu Luoshu has been covered, and Gongsun Ningyu is about to be swallowed in. But at this moment, Gongsun Ningyu''s body flashed with holy light. Murong Yu''s face changed slightly, he knew that this had already touched Li Dehe''s ban on Gongsun Ningyu. However, although he is casual, his actions are non-stop. This was his only chance to save Gongsun Ningyu. Once this opportunity is lost, it is basically impossible to want it in the future. Although knowing that Li Dehe was on his way back, Murong Yu was also a little anxious. But it became more calm. Chaos Saint Vein, burn! While raising his strength to the limit, Hetu Luoshu also burned the chaos divine veins frantically, maximizing the power of Hetu Luoshu. However, the holy light on Gongsun Ningyu''s body became stronger and stronger. A more and more powerful breath continued to come out. The Holy Light has almost enveloped Gongsun Ningyu''s whole person. "Boy, speed up, I feel that there is a strong person approaching quickly. I am afraid that the strong person of the Li family has already discovered it." At this time, the old man in the cell opposite Gongsun Ningyu became anxious out of thin air, urging Murong Yu. Why didn''t Murong Yu know that Li Dehe was coming back quickly? So he only has a few breaths. If he couldn''t save Gongsun Ningyu away with a few breaths, he would have to escape by himself. Five breaths! Murong Yu felt that Li Dehe was about to come back after only five breaths. He must rescue Gongsun Ningyu within four breaths and leave here at the same time. He only has three breaths. "Give me!" Murong Yu no longer hesitated, and Hetu Luoshu fiercely suppressed, trying to take Gongsun Ningyu away. But at this moment, Gongsun Ningyu''s body was soaring with the Holy Light. The force of horror came out like a flash flood, and while resisting Hetu Luoshu, it strangled Murong Yu frantically. Puff When these terrifying powers erupted, the old man in the cell opposite Gongsun Ningyu was frightened, and then sat down on the ground. "Who is this girl? The strong man who sealed him is so terrifying? When did the Li family have such a strong man?" The old man thought with horror in his heart. While the old man was frightened back, Murong Yu yelled and slammed directly up. boom! Murong Yu was hit and flew away severely by that force. But maybe he didn''t want to kill Murong Yu or something, Li Dehe''s power wasn''t that strong. It just blasted Murong Yu out and injured him. However, although Murong Yu was not injured much. But Gongsun Ningyus entire body broke apart and turned into a cloud of blood. "Is this coming to save or kill?" The old man was stunned when he saw this scene. Murong Yu''s punch actually blasted Gongsun Ningyu! Murong Yu killed Gongsun Ningyu. However, what the old man did not see was that at the same time Gongsun Ningyu''s body was blown up, a small phantom rushed into the Hetu Luoshu with a sound. At this time, two breaths have passed. There is still a time to breathe for Murong Yu. As soon as Murong Yu thought about it, he had already rushed out of the cell. And Hetu Luoshu has also turned into a stream of light and disappeared into his body. "Don''t resist." After Murong Yu left the cell where Gongsun Ningyu was detained, he rushed into the old man''s cell without any pause, and at the same time grabbed the old man at the same time. The old man was startled, he heard Murong Yu''s words just as he was about to resist. Then he gritted his teeth and gave up resistance. He wants to bet this time. If he makes a right bet, he can leave Li''s jail. And if he made a wrong bet, he would die. In fact, if he can''t leave this jail, it''s just that life is worse than death. Obviously, the old man made a right bet. After Murong Yu grabbed him, he was not killed, but disappeared into the cell with Murong Yu instantly. Send! As soon as Murong Yu entered Hetu Luoshu, he had already started teleportation. And almost at the same time he entered the Hetu Luoshu, Li Dehe''s figure had already appeared in the sky prison. Huh! Before he could see what happened, Li Dehe made the first shot and grabbed the Hetu Luoshu with his big hands. Chapter 1269： Saint Crystal Mineral Vein Dragon Cult "boom" Li Dehe grabbed it with big hands, and violent power gushed out. After a loud noise, the entire sky cell collapsed and was twisted into dust by Li Dehe''s terrifying power. But where is Murong Yu''s shadow? Even Murong Yu''s clothes didn''t even touch the corner. what! Li Dehe roared angrily in his heart, only feeling extremely angry. Escaped twice by an ant in the hand! And this time, he not only played for a long time, but also rescued Gongsun Ningyu under his nose. How could he not make him angry? The shame is getting stronger and stronger. Li Dehe was so angry that he wanted to kill Murong Yu immediately. "Pass the order, and do everything possible to inquire about Murong Yu''s news. If other people have confirmed Murong Yu''s news, I can personally point out his practice problems or give him treasures and resources!" When Li Dehe''s words spread, the entire Baiyangcheng area was boiling. The fact that Murong Yu is a soul sanctified is not a secret to certain forces in Baiyang City. Even if there is no reward from Li Dehe, they will look for Murong Yu. As for ordinary people, they don''t know that Murong Yu is a soul sanctified person. However, he was moved by Li Dehe''s offer of reward. Li Dehe is a super power in the Profound Sage Realm. He pointed out that his cultivation base might have risen by leaps and bounds. Therefore, all the powerhouses of the Baiyang City generation were dispatched for a while, looking for Murong Yu. And Xueyushan is even harder. However, the ancestor of the blood rain was also depressed at this time. An ancestor was tricked by a saint, how can he not vomit blood? For all this, Murong Yu doesn''t know for the time being. Although he has not left the Baiyang City area, he is isolated from the outside world in Hetu Luoshu. At this moment, Murong Yu was with the old man, looking at the void in front of him at the same time. Not long after a phantom was slowly condensing, Gongsun Ningyu appeared in Murong Yu''s sight. Gongsun Ningyu at this time was no different from before. "Big Brother Murong." After reuniting his body, Gongsun Ningyu walked to Murong Yu''s side with a smile on his face, holding his arm, looking very happy. "Is the soul okay?" Murong Yu asked. Gongsun Ningyu shook his head quickly: "With Soul Eater to protect, there is nothing wrong with my soul." Murong Yu nodded, just fine. "It turns out that I didn''t kill it." It wasn''t until this time that the old man who was rescued by Murong Yu suddenly realized. It''s just that his words were met by Gongsun Ningyu''s big eyes. "How could Brother Murong kill me? That''s just a means to save me." Gongsun Ningyu said with a snort. In fact, it was really Murong Yu''s method. It should be known that Li Dehe''s power will cover Gongsun Ningyu''s body, and such a powerful strength is impossible for Murong Yu at this stage to crack. The only power that can be deciphered is Gongsun Ningyu''s self-destructive body. Li Dehe''s power only confined Gongsun Ningyu''s body. Therefore, after Gongsun Ningyu burst into pieces, these forces were helpless. Moreover, her soul was taken away at the same time as her body burst. Although Li Dehe''s power is strong, it can''t help her soul in Hetu Luoshu. Of course, if Li De and the deity make a move, it may be that Murong Yu and the others are shaken to death by Hetu Luoshu. But now Li Dehe has no chance to take a shot? "Old man, I have rescued you, shouldn''t you keep your promise?" Seeing Gongsun Ningyu''s okay, Murong Yu looked at the old man next to him. The old man looked around, his brows frowned slightly: "I really have left the Li family here? Your treasure space will not just stay in the Li family sky prison, right?" He is not at ease. In case Murong Yu threw him out after getting out of his Saint Crystal veins, then he would be a tragedy. Murong Yu''s face suddenly became gloomy, and he looked at the old man with an unkind expression, a trace of danger emanating from him, directly suppressing the old man. Murong Yu could see the strength of the old man, an immortal powerhouse. But it seems that he was sealed, and his realm is just an ordinary saint. Here, Murong Yu could kill him with a single thought. "Old man, are you going to repent? Humph! I hate people who don''t believe me the most." Gongsun Ningyu glared at the old man, his eyes flashed with disgust. For her, anyone who opposes Murong Yu is a big villain and should be despised. The cold sweat on the old mans forehead came down, and he looked at the two Murong Yu with innocent eyes: "I just want to confirm. auzw.com "I can tell you with certainty that we have left the Li family. In my treasure space, even if Li Dehe is a super power in the Profound Saint Realm, it is impossible to find us." Puff The old man staggered and sat on the ground with a buttock-frightened. "You have offended the strong man in the Profound Saint Realm? And this person is from the Li family?" The old man was almost scared to pee. "Otherwise, do you think the Li family who is the only immortal saint dare to move me?" Murong Yu said lightly, his tone full of confidence. The old man''s heart is still shocked. Although some did not believe Murong Yu, he felt that he was too arrogant. But he was able to enter the Li Family Heaven Prison and into the uninhabited state, and this alone could make him impressed. "The Saint Crystal vein is in the depths of the Cangyan Mountain Range." The old man roughly said the location of the vein. He didn''t intend to hide it anyway. Since he promised to give it to Murong Yu, he would not regret it, although it was a bit painful. Cangyan Mountain Range, one of the large mountain ranges in Baiyang City. Although not as famous as the Baiyang Mountain Range, it is also vast. "The mineral veins are naturally in the Cangyan Mountains. Why can''t the Li family find them?" Murong Yu was a little dubious. The old man sneered: "Because the location of the mineral vein is extremely secretive. I also learned about it accidentally." When he said this, a look of regret flashed on the old man''s face: "One time I drank too much. A few words were overheard by the Li family. Then they secretly calculated." The old man gritted his teeth and continued to say: "Fortunately, my memory has been sealed by me. If they dare to read my memory forcibly, my memory will automatically be annihilated. That''s why I can live to the present. However, if it is. Lis family really has the words of someone who is strong in the realm of Xuansheng. The old man breathed a sigh of relief. It is absolutely not difficult for a super power in the realm of Profound Saint to read his soul. And once his memory is acquired, then it is his death date. "Let''s go, let''s go to the Cangyan Mountain Range." Murong Yu groaned slightly, and then went out from the Hetu Luoshu. Although the whole world outside is looking for him now, as long as he is not a person in the immortal realm or the realm of Profound Sage, he can still protect himself. Baiyang City is not just a city in Baiyang City, and not everyone lives in Baiyang City. In the area under the jurisdiction of Baiyang City, there are many small towns and mountain villages. Various sects and the like. Along the way, Murong Yu passed through many sects, towns or mountain villages. Wherever he went, he saw that people in these places were very excited about what they were busy with. But Murong Yu didn''t have time to pay attention to these things. Otherwise he would know that the reason these people are so excited is because of Murong Yu. Because at this time, Li Dehe''s reward has increased again. As long as it is confirmed to provide Murong Yu news, not only can you get Li Dehe''s guidance and reward, you can even be recommended by Li Dehe to join the Tiansha Sect. In addition to offering a reward from the Li family, Xueyushan also issued a reward. Therefore, the people in this area are almost crazy. However, because Murong Yu did not meet the Xueyushan disciple along the way, even if he flew over some people, no one of them knew that he was Murong Yu. Soon, Murong Yu came to the vicinity of the Cangyan Mountain Range. "Old man, where are the Saint Crystal veins?" The old man and Gongsun Ningyu were released from the Hetu Luoshu, and then Murong Yu looked at the old man and asked. The old man has a black line on his face: "Boy, don''t you know that you respect the old and love the young? My name is Wen Yi! You can call me Uncle Wen, or old Wen." "puff" Murong Yu and Gongsun Ningyu both sprayed at the same time, and then both of them looked at Wen Yi with uncontrollable smiles: "You''re the plague?" "Wen Yi! It''s not a plague!" Wen Yi had a black line on his face, but he was also used to it. This name has grown up, and others will misunderstand it. But this name was given to him by his parents, and he hasn''t changed it. Isn''t it just a name? Just make fun of it. "Well, old man Wen, you can show me the way. Remember not to play with me, or I will throw you back to Li''s house." Murong Yu threatened. Wen Yi instantly became angry: "You don''t believe in my character?" "I really don''t believe it." Murong Yu said with a smile. But even though he said so, he saw that Wen Yi was not a good person, but he was not a star villain either. An ordinary person, Murong Yu was just joking. Immediately, Wen Yi soared into the air and shot towards the depths of the Cangyan Mountain Range. The Cangyan Mountain Range said it was big or small, and soon they went deep into the Cangyan Mountain Range, and then Wenyi stopped. "Old man Wen, you wouldn''t say that the holy vein is in the front, right?" Murong Yu looked at Wen Yi with a bad expression on the shadowy buildings in front. The flag engraved with the black dragon flies in the wind, and the saints going back and forth between the buildings are clearly a martial art. And it was also the martial art that Murong Yu was familiar with-the Dragon Cult. Wen Yi smirked: "You are really right. That holy vein is deep in the ground ahead. It''s just that there was no sect here at the time." Murong Yu held his forehead with his right hand and looked at Wen Yi with a black line: "Old man Wen, how long have you been imprisoned by the Li family?" "It''s been a long, long time, I have forgotten it." Old Wen Yi blushed, very embarrassed. Chapter 1270： Amazing mineral veins Both Murong Yu looked at Wen Yi speechlessly. This cargo was even forgotten when it was locked up. How long has it been locked up? The most important thing is that the sacred crystal ore vein he discovered is actually under the giant dragon teaching mountain gate. Perhaps it was already discovered by the dragon. Or maybe it was because the Dragon Cult discovered this sacred crystal vein and then built the Dragon Cult Mountain Gate here. "Let''s go." Murong Yu glanced at the Dragon Cult before leaving. Although the Dragon Cult is not a powerful force, it can''t compare to the Blood Rain Mountain. But it is much stronger than the Li family. Of course, Li Dehe was excluded from the Li family. The Dragon Cult has strong people in the immortal realm. "Wait, they may not have discovered the Saint Crystal vein. Because the vein is deep underground." At this moment, Wen Yi suddenly shouted. "Are you sure?" Murong Yu stopped. Wen Yi nodded in disbelief. But his face is a bit ugly. Even if the sacred crystal veins were not discovered, the Dragon Cult is on the top, and if there is anything abnormal underneath, it will definitely be discovered. In other words, the Saint Crystal vein cannot be mined at all. Unless you just want to make a fortune and leave. "That''s a problem." Murong Yu pondered for a moment, then decided to go up and take a look. If the Saint Crystal mineral vein is still there, then slowly think of a solution. If it doesn''t, it''s useless to think of a way. Immediately, the three of them re-entered the world of Hetu Luoshu. Although Murong Yu had the technique of invisibility, there was an immortal powerhouse in the Dragon Cult. If he was discovered, he would play a big role. Murong Yu didn''t want to be hunted down everywhere. Controlling the Hetu Luoshu, following Wen Yi''s instructions, it took them a long time to enter the Dragon Cult. Finally, they appeared on a huge square in the Dragon Cult. "There, there is a tiny hole." After walking around the square, Wen Yi finally found a hole about the size of a body on the side of the square. There is nothing special about the cave, and there is no strong heaven and earth vitality escaping. Just like ordinary deep pitsthis kind of deep pits are everywhere in the Holy Realm. Under normal circumstances, no one will go down and take a look at it. "Is it here? Are you sure?" Murong Yu asked uncertainly. His spiritual thoughts dissipated, but it was over soon, and there was nothing underneath. "I''m sure it''s below. It''s impossible to find here, and you''ll know when you go down." Wen Yi''s face was full of confidence. Even after seeing this deep hole, a smile appeared on his face. Murong Yu looked at Wen Yi half-belief: "Old man Wen, don''t you want to yin me?" Wen Yi suddenly had a black line on his face: "Why should I yin you?" Gongsun Ningyu looked at Wen Yi with a vigilant look: "Big Brother Murong is so powerful, there must be a lot of secrets in him. And this space treasure is so powerful, it''s normal for you to be unhappy." Wen Yi is on fire: "If you don''t believe it, you just can''t go on, and I won''t force you. But there is really a Saint Crystal vein below. If you don''t believe it, this vein will be abolished. I will give it to you. ." "Let''s go down and take a look." Murong Yu smiled suddenly, and with a thought, Hetu Luoshu shot down. Wen Yi was stunned, wondering how Murong Yu changed so quickly? The hole was not deep, and soon Hetu Luoshu reached the ground. "Here, let''s go out." Wen Yi smiled confidently before coming out of Hetu Luoshu. Murong Yu naturally did not refuse, and the three of them appeared at the bottom of the cave at the same time. Wen Yi glanced at the bottom of the cave, then stepped out and ran into the huge boulder in front of him. Gongsun Ningyu''s mouth was wide open, and he looked at Wen Yi with an incredible expression. But she only saw a layer of ripples on the boulder, and then Wen Yi''s figure disappeared. "Illusion!" Murong Yu''s face was surprised. This illusion is very advanced. If Wen Yi hadn''t slammed into it, he wouldn''t be able to tell that it was an illusion. Perhaps this is the reason why no one has discovered that there is a cave in here, right? Holding Gongsun Ningyu''s hand, Murong Yu also stepped forward and rammed straight onto the huge boulder. Then, they felt that the scenery in front of them changed for a while, and they appeared in a huge cave. The vitality of the world, like a vast ocean, was even more powerful, and it directly flooded the two of them. For a while, Murong Yu and the two seemed to have entered the vast ocean of vitality composed of heaven and earth. There is no need for them to take the initiative to absorb and swallow them, these heaven and earth vitality will go through the pores of their bodies. The vitality of heaven and earth here is more than ten thousand times stronger than the place where Murong Yu has encountered the strongest vitality of heaven and earth in the Holy Realm. Because here is a holy crystal vein. Looking at the past, white rays of light continuously caught their eyes. Large or small pieces of white spar are inlaid on the roof of the cave, on both sides, and even on the ground under the feet. auzw.com is like a cave paved by the veins of Saint Crystal. Gongsun Ningyu was completely shocked, although she had also seen many holy crystals. But I have never seen Saint Crystal veins. Seeing the shocked look on Gongsun Ningyu''s face, Wen Yi showed a satisfied look on his face. Thinking that when he accidentally broke into this place back then, his expression was the same as Gongsun Ningyu. However, what made him depressed was that Murong Yu''s expression was very plain. That is to say, a slightly surprised expression appeared after entering the Saint Crystal vein. "Has he seen a better Saint Crystal vein? Or is he used to this Saint Crystal vein?" Wen Yi thought a little depressed in his heart. He didn''t know that this was the first time Murong Yu had seen Saint Crystal veins. But he himself has a lot of chaos holy veins Although the Chaos Saint Vein can only be used by him alone, it is also the Saint Vein after all, much more advanced than the Saint Crystal. Therefore, he cannot be shocked by this Saint Crystal vein. "These white ones are low-grade holy crystals, and there are middle-grade holy crystals and even high-grade holy crystals deeper inside! How about? Do you want to go in and have a look?" Wen Yi spoke while looking at Murong Yu, trying to face Murong Yu''s face. I saw a shocked look on it. But Murong Yu still disappointed him. "This Saint Crystal vein is a high-grade Saint Crystal vein?" Murong Yu asked. But the sound is very flat. Like the same crystal veins, the sacred crystal veins are also divided into six grades. They are low-grade, middle-grade, top-grade, and top-grade and superb. There are also the most advanced holy goods. However, in the holy world, low-grade holy crystals are the most, followed by middle-grade holy crystals. However, even the low-grade Saint Crystal veins contained extremely terrifying wealth. If it is obtained by a family like the Li Family, as long as it takes time, their family will appear in the immortal realm, and even the powerhouse in the Profound Sage realm. To determine whether a person''s cultivation level is high or low, in addition to their own qualifications and cultivation methods, the most important thing is resources. This is why there are so many talented powerhouses in the world, but why there are only the strongest powerhouses in the martial arts. Because the martial arts can provide advanced techniques and a lot of resources. The strong are all accumulated with resources. Just like Murong Yu, if there is no accumulation of a lot of resources, even if his aptitude is against the sky, even if he has the Chaos Furnace, his strength will not be able to improve quickly. High-grade Saint Crystal Mineral Veins, let alone the Li Family, even the Heavenly Sect Sect couldn''t help being moved and greedy. Wen Yi nodded quickly, and then walked toward the depths of the mine. Low-grade holy crystal, middle-grade holy crystal, and top-grade holy crystal! This is indeed the top grade Saint Crystal Mine. "If you give this holy crystal mineral vein to Jiuyin Holy Kingdom first, you can at least become the lord of a city at the level of Baiyang City. Are you really going to give it to me?" Originally Murong Yu thought this was just an ordinary high-grade Saint Crystal vein, but as he walked along, Murong Yu became more and more frightened. This is not a small mine, but a super big mine! If used to develop Saint Sect, it can quickly develop Blood Rain Mountain into the level of Blood Rain Mountain, or even stronger. How many disciples does Shengzong have? The unit is 100 million! One can imagine how terrifying the reserves of this vein. "This mineral vein may make me the lord of a city. But the old man doesn''t like that kind of life, I just like freedom. Besides, if you save me, this vein will be given to you naturally. Do you think the old man is my life? Isn''t it worth this mineral vein?" Wen Yi glared at Murong Yu, blowing his beard. Murong Yu did not speak, but Gongsun Ningyu nodded again and again. This made Wen Yi''s face black. "It''s just a pity. Even if you give it to you, you can''t mine it. The reserves of this vein are amazing, far from being able to be mined in a short time. And if the action is too big, the Dragon Sect on it will know immediately." Wen Yi Said somewhat regretfully. "It''s okay, it''s just the Dragon Cult. Just drive them away after taking me into the immortal state." Murong Yu said nonchalantly. In fact, he really didn''t take it seriously. With his qualifications, it doesn''t take long to cultivate to the immortal realm. At that time, as long as you love you so much and drive away from the Dragon Cult, and then build the sect of the holy sect here, it is simply an ideal place. However, Wen Yi looked at Murong Yu with a dubious look, completely unbelieving in his heart. If it is so easy to break through the realm, then the Holy Realm is full of super powers now. "That''s all, since you saved my life, I will give you another good luck. The old man doesn''t like to owe favors." "What good fortune?" "A great luck, a great opportunity." Wen Yi pretended to be mysterious. However, the two of Murong Yu looked straight at him and did not ask any questions. After a long time, Wen Yi said: "I have a great opportunity. According to legend, my soul can be sanctified. I wonder if you are interested?" The soul is sanctified! Murong Yu and Gongsun Ningyu couldn''t help but exclaimed. Chapter 1271： Skyfire City The soul is sanctified! Murong Yu and Gongsun Ningyu are both soul sanctified. But they were all made holy because of their soul''s mutation, and there was no cultivation method at all. Although Murong Yu has Soul Eater and Soul Eater, the Soul Eater only enhances the soul attack and has the effect of Soul Eater. It has nothing to do with cultivation. And if Wen Yi said the truth, then they must get this exercise. If there is a soul technique, the strength of the two of them will surely increase by leaps and bounds. If Murong Yu broke through to the second-star soul, even a high-level immortal powerhouse might not be able to kill. Seeing the shocked look on Murong Yu''s face, Wen Yi couldn''t help laughing. It turned out that there was something that shocked Murong Yu. However, he didn''t dare to continue to sell off, and said slowly. "There is a Jedi in the Nine Yin Sacred Kingdom--Death Desert. According to legend, even the powerhouse of the Saint King level dare not enter in the depths of this Death Desert. Even the existence of the Saint Lord level of the Saint Kingdom is against the Death Desert There is deep fear." "Old man Wen, you won''t say that that technique lies in this desert of death next?" Murong Yu interrupted Wen Yi''s speech and asked. If that''s the case, what is the difference between going to the death desert and sending them to death? What kind of existence is the Holy Lord of the Holy Kingdom? Chaos ancestor! The strongest existence under the supreme. They dare not enter at will, let alone them? "The technique is indeed in the desert of death," Wen Yi replied. Murong Yu''s expression suddenly changed, and then both looked at Wen Yi with contempt. Regardless of their contemptuous eyes, Wen Yi continued: "I said that the desert of death is huge. And because it is full of dangerous relationships, even the powers of the Holy Land and the Lord of the Holy Land cannot penetrate deeply. .But not every place in the desert is full of danger." "The soulless exercise is in that non-dangerous space. I went in by accident before." At this point, Wen Yi''s face was a little ugly. "Why do you have so many chance encounters? The soul attack technique, the Saint Crystal veins, and your luck is too good?" Murong Yu said lightly while looking at Wen Yi. But he also sympathized with Wen Yi. Although this guy always encounters good things, these good things have never had anything to do with him. "The past is unbearable, don''t mention it. That exercise is very powerful, if you go, we will set off immediately." Wen Yi''s face was a little sad, but he quickly changed the subject. "Go, why not?" Murong Yu smiled. Regardless of whether it is really a soul technique, he has no loss. Anyway, he was leaving Baiyang City. "We are gone, what about the mineral veins here?" Gongsun Ningyu was a little worried. Wen Yi smiled faintly: "There is the Dragon Cult to help us guard, is there any way to be safer than this?" I don''t know who knows the huge illusion outside this vein, and even a trace of the vitality of the world has not leaked out. As long as there is no accident, the people of the Dragon Cult will not discover this vein. However, before leaving, they still collected a lot of holy crystals. After all, holy crystals are needed everywhere in the God Realm. Although Murong Yu didn''t need the holy crystal, Gongsun Ningyu and Wen Yi needed it. Moreover, when walking in the holy realm, holy crystals are hard currency, and everyone must have holy crystals. Otherwise, sometimes there is no chance to enter the city. After collecting a large amount of holy crystals, the three re-entered the Hetu Luoshu, and then left the Cangyan Mountain Range after a teleportation. After the Cangyan Mountain Range came out, Wen Yi took Murong Yu and the two lasing towards the direction of the death desert. As for Li Dehe, Fang Tian and them? Murong Yu wanted to go back and kill them all. But at this time he doesn''t have that strength. Therefore, they can only be "the gentleman''s revenge is not too late for ten years." Although this is a bit like the style of the weak, Murong Murong Yu will come back to Baiyang City sooner or later. This hatred will definitely be reported. The three of them headed north. This is Murong Yu''s first time to leave Baiyang City to wander in the Holy Realm. As he passed more and more places, he gradually felt the hugeness of the holy world. For many days, the distance they have traveled has surpassed the distance between the God Realm Primordial Continent and the Demon Continent. But in the Holy Realm, it is still in the territory of the Jiuyin Holy Kingdom. Moreover, it is still in Binh Duong Mansion. The holy realm is divided by giant countries. Each Holy State is composed of countless large states. There are countless counties in every big state, and under the counties is the mansion. Baiyang City is one of the most ordinary cities among countless cities in Pingyang Mansion. A city of this level is insignificant in the entire Jiuyin Holy Kingdom. In this process, Murong Yu and the others passed through several cities. But they were all cities lower than Baiyang City, and they had never encountered a second city at the same level as Baiyang City. Not to mention a city even more advanced than Baiyang City. There is only one city in Pingyang Mansion that is more advanced than Baiyang City-Pingyang City! Pingyang City is the political center of Pingyang Mansion, and the lord of Pingyang City is also the man who rules Pingyang Mansion. Not only is he powerful, he is also powerful! auzw.com And the goal of Murong Yu''s trio was Pingyang City. Of course, they are still far away from Pingyang City. At their current speed, they may not be able to reach it after decades of flying. Therefore, they must use the teleportation array. Originally, Baiyang City also had a teleportation array. But Murong Yu and the others did not dare to go back. As for other small cities, there is no teleportation array at all. "The front is Skyfire City. As long as we enter Skyfire City, we can quickly reach Pingyang City by using the teleportation array. Then we are teleporting in Pingyang City. It will take a few months to reach the Desert of Death." Wen Yi stopped suddenly. Come down, look ahead and say. Looking from afar, a huge city even larger than Baiyang City appeared in sight. But unlike Baiyang City, from a distance, the entire Skyfire City seemed to be in a huge brazier, surrounded by blazing flames. "The whole city will have a flame barbecue? How is the owner inside?" Gongsun Ningyu asked strangely. "These are not ordinary flames, but sky fires. The fire attribute power contained in them is very strong. Therefore, it has attracted a large number of fire attribute saints to practice here. Moreover, the sky fire city has special methods that will not be burnt by the sky fire in the city. ." "So, the Skyfire City powerhouse is much better than Baiyang City. Let''s keep a low profile." After telling Murong Yu a few words, Wen Yi flew forward again. Before they got close, Murong Yu and the two felt a wave of fire rushing toward their faces. For a while, they were like being in fireworks. And as they kept getting closer to Skyfire City, they found fire on the ground. The raging fire continued to burn, like a huge brazier. Even the surrounding void is full of flames. With a light slip of the finger, sparks burst into the void due to friction. Even if you swipe it quickly, flames will burn out directly in the void. Because of the extremely fast relationship between the three of them, a long flame lit up behind them. "In the legend, a long time ago, Skyfire City was just a tiny town. But one day the skyfire fell and killed countless saints. After countless years, a powerful person established Skyfire City here. Finally, it gradually developed. To the current scale." Gongsun Ningyu felt the sky fire around him, but he was a little disapproved: "These sky fires are not so good. How can they kill many people?" Wen Yi smiled and explained: "Now what we see are the sky fires suppressed by the mighty ones. According to legend, if it is a real sky fire, even the holy king can easily burn to death. Ordinary people dare not approach it." Gongsun Ningyu''s face changed slightly: "If the seal is loose at this time or the seal is simply broken, wouldn''t we?" "If our luck is really that bad" boom! Before Wen Yi''s words were over, a loud noise came from the sky-fire city in front of him. Shengsheng swallowed the words behind Wen Yi back into the stomach of the suppressed ones. The three of them were taken aback and looked up. However, he saw skyfire spouting from the ground in front of him. Even more, they saw that the entire huge skyfire city was impacted by the sudden ejection of skyfire and flew above the sky. A vast and dangerous aura swept from afar, and the void seemed to be ignited wherever it passed, and it burned quickly. The strong breath of death instantly enveloped the hearts of the three Murong Yu. "Our luck won''t be so bad, right?" The three of Murong Yu violently withdrew instantly, and Murong Yu said with a wry smile. He is ready to enter Hetu Luoshu. Otherwise, at the speed of the three of them, they would not be able to retreat safely. "Look, what is that?" At this moment, Gongsun Ningyu suddenly exclaimed. A cyan monstrous big hand suddenly appeared under the sky fire city, supporting the huge sky fire city. Power burst out one after another, wrapping up the entire Skyfire City. Because of the relationship between these forces, although the entire Skyfire City was shaken into the sky, there was nothing unusual in it, not even a tremor. It is conceivable that this big hand is terrible. After supporting Skyfire City, Da Shou Di suddenly turned over, and then pressed downward. Suddenly, the originally gushing out, the raging and violent sky fire was suppressed and quickly retracted. During this process, Skyfire City also slowly descended from the sky. Finally, he stood firmly in the heaven and earth again. Those sky fires were easily suppressed by that big blue hand. Not only the sky fire below the sky fire city, but all the sky fires in this area were suppressed. The three Murong Yu''s faces were full of horror. They were all overwhelmed by the strength displayed by that big hand. Chapter 1272： Temporarily live in Skyfire City "What level of strength is that big blue hand? Even the erupting sky fire was instantly suppressed?" Murong Yu''s heart was full of shock. Although the big hand appeared in his line of sight, Murong Yu did not see the power and light displayed by that big hand at all. Perhaps, it was just because that big cyan hand was not a real existence, but just because of the power of the seal. Murong Yu thought, that big cyan hand should have suppressed the sky fire at the beginning, and established the great power of the sky fire city. Only that great power has the terrifying power to suppress the endless skyfire. "Do we still want to go to Skyfire City?" Gongsun Ningyu looked at Murong Yu and Wen Yi with a pale face. After the scene just now happened, she was really frightened. "Go, why not? We were just passing by, and we left directly after teleporting." Murong Yu said with a smile. "What if the fire breaks out again? What if the big hand can''t suppress it? Aren''t we just" Gongsun Ningyu said hesitantly. "How can there be so many if, if it is really like that, then our luck is really bad." Wen Yi shook his head helplessly, then rose into the air and flew quickly towards the sky fire city. In addition to the three of them who went to Skyfire City, there were many others. Some of them, like Murong Yu, were suppressed by the sudden eruption of Skyfire City, and some had even retreated. But the vast majority of people go forward courageously and are not afraid at all. What even made Gongsun Ningyu puzzled was that when something like that just happened, no one in Skyfire City actually fled. Although there were people who left Skyfire City, they were just people who left normally, not as if they had fled. "Aren''t they afraid of death?" Gongsun Ningyu was puzzled, but followed Murong Yu and flew towards Skyfire City. After the sky fire erupted, the surrounding temperature became higher, and there was more flames where everyone passed. However, the void did not burn. Moreover, although the temperature of these flames is high, they are still within the tolerance of the saint. However, the closer to Skyfire City, the stronger the strength of the fire attribute. Heaven and earth vitality of fire attribute. Skyfire City is definitely a holy place for the cultivation of fire-attribute saints. The admission fee of 10,000 low-grade Saint Crystal per person! The cost is not generally high. But now Murong Yu and the three of them are holy crystals, so they don''t care about them. After paying the entrance fee, they entered the Skyfire City. "It''s so lively!" Gongsun Ningyu couldn''t help being surprised when he entered Skyfire City. The people in Tianhuo City are much more lively than Baiyang City. And Murong Yu also discovered that Skyfire City was similar to a normal city, and it was not very hot because of the Skyfire below. Even a false saint lives here without any discomfort. It''s just that the fire attribute in the city is a thousand times stronger than outside! "Let''s go directly to the teleportation formation and leave here." Wen Yi seemed to have been to Skyfire City before, and quickly walked towards the teleportation formation with Murong Yu. "There was a sky fire just outside, why is there nothing wrong with the people here? It doesn''t seem to be affected at all?" Gongsun Ningyu asked Murong Yu incomprehensibly. Murong Yu shook his head, he didn''t know this question either. "Little girl, this is the first time you have come to Skyfire City, right?" At this moment, a somewhat old voice came. Murong Yu and the others turned their heads and looked over, but they saw a red-faced old man looking at Gongsun Ningyu with a smile on his face. And before Gongsun Ningyu could answer, he continued: "Skyfire City is one of the safest cities in the Holy Realm. Even if the skyfire erupts outside, it will not affect Skyfire City. Because Skyfire City is a seal to suppress skyfire!" "Are you saying that Skyfire City was used by that mighty person to suppress Skyfire?" Murong Yu held his fist slightly at the old man, and then asked. The red-faced old man nodded and continued: "It is true. Skyfire erupts every once in a while. However, whenever it erupts, the seal left by the mighty man is automatically erupted, suppressing the heavenly fire. Although Skyfire is terrifying, it is far behind that mighty one." "Since the mighty one can easily suppress the sky fire, why not just annihilate the sky fire? Is it just left to cultivate for the saint? Or is that mighty person unable to annihilate these sky fires?" Murong Yu asked a rhetorical question, and the old man who asked was dumb, not knowing how to answer. In fact, who can now know the reason why the mighty man did this? Immediately, the old man smiled and said: "The hearts of those strong people are not something I can figure out. Since the three have come to Skyfire City, why not stay in Skyfire City for a while? I have a house for rent, and the price is absolutely cheap." Upon hearing this, the three of Murong Yu couldn''t help but stagger. Feelings, the old man came over and said so much, just to sell the house? auzw.com "How cheap? And what are the benefits of living here?" Murong Yu couldn''t help but looked at the old man a bit amused. "It''s definitely cheaper than staying in an inn. Moreover, our illusion is quiet and elegant. We only need one hundred thousand low-grade sacred crystals per month." The red-faced old man immediately introduced his house to his house. His house is said to be only in the sky, and the world is absolutely gone. Murong Yu looked at the old man with a black line on his face and looked at the old man with contempt: "One hundred thousand low-grade holy crystals for a month? You might as well grab it." Gongsun Ningyu and Wen Yi nodded in agreement. At this price, you can buy a house in Baiyang City. The red-faced old man shook his head and said with a smile: "That''s wrong, we are better than grabbing! Even if you go to the inn, you need 10,000 inferior sacred crystals for one night. And the environment in the inn is not so good. The main thing is Yes, the formation of our houses is hundreds of times better than that of the inn. One night here is worth a month of cultivating outside." Seeing Murong Yu and the three of them puzzled, the red-faced old man continued to talk. It turns out that Skyfire City is different from ordinary cities. Here, every building was built when Skyfire City was established. Every house is connected to Skyfire City and is a part of the entire Skyfire City. There are one or more formations in these houses. These formations can be directly connected with the sky fire under the sky fire city. These formations have no other function, the only function is to purify the power of the sky fire for people to cultivate. The power refined by the formation method is not only suitable for the cultivation of fire-attribute people, anyone can, and it is countless times better than the speed of absorbing the vitality of the heavens and the earth. It is equivalent to the formation of Spirit Gathering Array, except that the gathered things are much stronger than the general vitality of heaven and earth. There are many houses in Tianhuo City, but there are only so many houses with formations. Therefore, as time goes by, the price of the house gets higher and higher. Even now, even if you have money, you can''t buy a house in Skyfire City. Because Skyfire City cannot be expanded, even if a house can be built in the open space before, future generations will not be able to set up that kind of formation. "Really so good?" Murong Yu looked at the old man dubiously. The red-faced old man suddenly laughed: "Skyfire City is well-known in the Holy Realm. Haven''t you heard of it before?" Murong Yu was silent for a moment. He hadn''t heard of it until he soared to the Holy Realm for a short time. Although Gongsun Ningyu was an aboriginal in the holy world, their status was too low before, and they were not qualified to know. As for Wen Yi? He was just immortal before, and he didn''t know it at all. "Moreover, after a while, the sky fire will erupt again! At that time, the power purified by the formation is even stronger, and it is possible to enter the sky fire to hunt for treasure." Murong Yu''s heart moved in the sky fire. "The sky fire is so terrifying, wouldn''t it mean that you are looking for death when you enter the sky fire?" Before Murong Yu spoke, Gongsun Ningyu asked her questions first. "Every time there is a period of weakness in the sky fire, coupled with the seal of the mighty one, ordinary people can also enter the sky fire. In addition to the power that is more suitable for cultivation, there are many treasures. Every time. Many people have gained a lot." Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the depths of the eyes flickered. For him, these powers suitable for cultivation are not attractive. He took a fancy to the sky fire. He had seen the horror of Skyfire before, and if he could refine these powers, his strength would rise quickly. And he can also use the power of sky fire to temper his body. He is a "chaotic celestial body", but his body is the same as an ordinary saint, without any advantage at all. He has been looking for a way to improve his physical level, but he has never had the right power. Now he has a chance. "How is it? I want to stay here for a while, what do you think?" Murong Yu looked at Wen Yi. As for Gongsun Ningyu, he didn''t need to ask at all. Because wherever he goes, Gongsun Ningyu will follow him. Wen Yi pondered for a while, then nodded. Immediately, the red-faced old man took Murong Yu and the two back away: "Three, my surname is Ye. You can call me Ye Lao, or Ye Lao. I don''t know what level of house you need? The lowest level and the worst effect only need 10,000 low-grade holy crystals per month, the better ones only need 50,000, and the best ones need one hundred thousand a month." The trio of so black Murong Yu had black lines on their faces. The three of Murong Yu discussed it, and finally decided to have a better, medium-sized house. Then they were taken by Old Man Ye to an independent house. The house is not big, at most it is only a few hundred square meters. This also made Murong Yu''s trio truly realize what an inch of land is worth. With fifty thousand lower-grade Saint Crystals, you can already buy a mansion in Baiyang City, and you can own it permanently. And here, fifty thousand holy crystals can only live for one month. Chapter 1273： The mysterious old man Ye Although the courtyard is not big, there are more than a dozen rooms. Anyway, nothing happened, Murong Yu and the three of them chose a room and went to practice, experiencing the mystery brought by the formation in the house. At this moment, Murong Yu sat cross-legged on the bed, his spiritual thoughts dissipated, feeling the formation he was in. After a while, Murong Yu knew it at a glance. The house he was in had only one formation in the entire house. The endless stream of fire-attribute heaven and earth vitality was continuously drawn up from the depths of the earth by the formation method, filling the entire room. Murong Yu could easily feel that the fire attribute heaven and earth vitality in the room he was in was at least ten times stronger than the fire attribute power on the street outside. In fact, Murong Yu found out when he entered the gate of the house. But perhaps because of the formation method, no matter how strong the fire element inside the house is, it will never escape outside the house, even if it is a trace. "Ok?" When Murong Yu was studying what was special about this formation, a look of surprise flashed across his face. "Hetu, what level of fire is the fire of these days? It is so much stronger than the usual fire?" The ordinary fire mentioned by Murong Yu is not the common fire in the mortal world. He refers to the ordinary fire in the holy realm. These ordinary fires can easily destroy the super powers of the Quasi-Holy Realm. But now the sky fire is much stronger than those ordinary flames. If the power of the ordinary flame is one, then the sky fire that Murong Yu feels now is at least one thousand, or even tens of thousands. "Skyfire, there are two kinds of understanding. One is the fire from outside the sky. It is the flame that enters our world from outside the sky, which is very terrifying. The other understanding is the skyfire clan. And it is obvious that the world will regard the skyfire of the skyfire city. Think of it as a fire from outside the sky." Murong Yu is not difficult to understand the fire from the outside world. The so-called outside the sky is outside the sky, outside the world. Just like the sun, stars, etc. above the sky. These existences are actually not in the world where Murong Yu lives. Skyfire also belongs to this level. However, Murong Yu of the Skyfire Clan was incomprehensible. "There are hundreds of millions of races in the holy world" "Wait, isn''t there only three races in the Holy Realm? Holy, Human, and Demon?" Murong Yu interrupted Hetu quickly. He Tu''s words seriously distorted his worldview. He Tu sneered: "Who told you that there are only these three races in the heavens? But you are right to say that. Human races and monster races are all races that rose from the lower realm. The holy races are the natives of the original holy realm. " "Do you think the holy race is just one race? There are all things in it, and there are countless races. Human race, dragon race, phoenix race, etc." Murong Yu suddenly became messy in the wind. He always thought that there were only two races of the human race and the monster race in the holy race. Just that is too powerful. But now knowing that there are so many races in the Saint Sect that have joined forces to suppress the human race and the monster race that soared from the lower realm, which is more normal. "The Tianhuo tribe is one of the holy tribes. However, it cannot be compared with the prosperity of the human demon tribe. There are even fewer members of the Tianhuo tribe than the dragon and phoenix tribes. However, although the Tianhuo tribe has fewer people, The strength is extremely terrifying. According to legend, babies born from the Skyfire Clan will have the strength of the Immortal Realm and the Profound Sage Realm. Even higher!" Murong Yu was stunned when he heard it. The Skyfire Clan was really too defying the sky, right? Even the powerful dragon clan is definitely not so defying the sky. Of course, perhaps it is precisely because they are too defying that there are not many people in their tribe. "No, Hetu, do you mean that the Heavenly Fire City might suppress the powerful people of the Tianhuo Clan?" Murong Yu reacted fiercely and asked in surprise. "I''m almost certain that the people who are suppressing below are definitely the powerhouses of the Skyfire Clan. If it were ordinary Skyfires, I am afraid it would have been burned out long ago. Only the powerhouses of the Skyfire Clan will endure for a long time. And even the great power of the Human Race It can''t be annihilated." Murong Yu''s eyes flickered, and a smile appeared on his face: "He Tu, don''t tell me what you think is the same thing as I think." "What you think is exactly what I think." Then the two laughed at each other. What do they think? So happy? I saw Hetu transformed into a figure and appeared in front of Murong Yu, with a solemn expression on his face: "Use the strong of the Skyfire Clan to refine the body, and even directly refine his power. If you can succeed, your strength must be. It will rise by leaps and bounds. But this Skyfire Clan powerhouse is definitely extremely powerful, and we need to be careful. Otherwise, what awaits us will be overwhelming." Murong Yu nodded solemnly. Although strength is important, life is the most important thing. They actually want to use the power of the strong sky fire clan to improve their realm! Of course, this is just an idea, and there are many restrictions to implement. auzw.com For example, now, they dont know how to rush down. However, wouldn''t everyone be able to go deep into the earth soon? Then Murong Yu can go down. "According to my observations, the entire Skyfire City is an incomparable formation that suppresses the powerful Skyfire clan underground. And each house in Skyfire City is a small formation, which is integrated with the entire Skyfire City and complements each other. The most important thing is that every small formation in the city constantly extracts the power radiated by the strong skyfire clan and provides it to the skyfire city." Murong Yu''s face was slightly aside, the powerful human being who suppressed the strong Skyfire Clan was truly terrifying. He is using the power of the strong of the Skyfire Clan to suppress the strong of the Skyfire Clan. As long as the strong of the Skyfire Clan does not die, the power of Skyfire City will not be cut off. However, the power of the seal is constantly extinguished, and the strong of the Skyfire Clan cannot escape from the trap. Unless someone breaks this seal. However, no one broke the seal after countless years passed. It seemed that the strong Skyfire clan could only burst into tears under the seal and suppression, and swallowed speechlessly. However, this Skyfire Clan powerhouse can only be suppressed without being killed, one can imagine how powerful his strength is. If one day comes out of trouble, it must be a huge disaster for the human race. The power drawn from the formation can be much stronger than outside, Wen Yi and Gongsun Ningyu are both seizing the time to cultivate. However, these powers had no effect on Murong Yu. It''s just a drop in the bucket. So he left the house and wandered around the city. During this process, he saw the skyfire city powerhouses increasing, and there were many powerful ones among them. And these people are not just saints of fire attributes. Presumably, it is almost close to the weakening period of Skyfire. These people came from all sides, ready to hunt for treasure. After a round of familiarity in Skyfire City, Murong Yu returned. But I ran into Old Man Ye at the door. The red-faced old man was catching a few people and flickering at this time, Murong Yu understood as soon as he heard it, this guy was bragging about his house again. "The origin of this old man is definitely not simple. He has so many properties in this golden city of Skyfire? And this guy seems to be hanging around outside all day, no need to practice." Murong Yu leaned on the door and watched the spitting and falling of the sky that Old Man Ye said there. "He Tu, do you think anyone can hide his strength? Even the light of strength can''t come out?" Looking at the faint light of ordinary saints on Ye Old Man''s body, Murong Yu became more and more suspicious of the strength of this product. "Should have it, you can''t imagine some super powers'' methods." Hetu replied. "Then do you think this old man is some super strong?" "I can''t see it." Hetu replied honestly. After watching Old Man Ye for a long time, the more I look at it, the more I feel that this guy is not easy. If he is really a saint, how can he own so many real estate? Because in less than half a day, many people were fooled by him. "We want this room and tell them to move out." At this time, Old Man Ye flickered a group of people over. Seven or eight people were fierce and wicked. When passing by the house where Murong Yu was located, a big man glanced at the house where Murong Yu was located, and then yelled at the old man Ye. There was a smile on Murong Yu''s face, and he did not speak, but looked at Old Man Ye lightly. "This house is already occupied. I''m sorry." Old man Ye''s expression remained unchanged. "Old man, a thousand inferior sacred crystals, we want this house." Another big man yelled coldly. At the same time, he walked towards Murong Yu. "Boy, you better get out of me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being polite." While speaking, the big man had already reached out his big hand and grabbed Murong Yu. Murong Yu still suppressed his realm in the realm of a sage, but the man who shot was a high-ranking great sage with extremely fast speed. The big hand had already caught Murong Yu''s face in an instant. A touch of cold light flashed in Murong Yu''s eyes. The power of the big man definitely didn''t just want to capture Murong Yu, but wanted to kill Murong Yu. However, Murong Yu stood motionless on the spot, as if frightened. Cough At this moment, Old Man Ye quickly gave a dry cough. Then, a big fiery red hand quickly condensed over the house behind Murong Yu. Before Ye Old Man''s dry cough had subsided, this big hand had already been quickly photographed. With a "bang", the big guy who shot was shot and flew out. "Everyone, Skyfire City can''t do it casually. Otherwise, it will incur a punishment." Old man Ye coughed dryly, watching with a smile on the big man who was photographed flying out and vomiting blood. Everyone looked at the big scarlet hand above the sky with shocked expressions, and they could all feel that this big hand could completely kill them, it was just a slap shot. There was also a glimmer of light in Murong Yu''s eyes. He clearly felt that this big hand was being controlled by Old Man Ye. This guy is really getting more and more mysterious. Chapter 1274： Dangerous person "Old man, you are looking for death!" The big fiery red hand above the sky disappeared while everyone was still shocked. And when this big hand disappeared, a big man roared and slashed at Old Man Ye with a palm of his hand. Old man Ye is just an ordinary saint, of course this is what he showed. But the big man who shot is in the realm of the Great Sage. Even just a flower in front of him, that big hand had already been chopped off, and he was about to chop Old Man Ye in half. Murong Yu looked at Old Man Ye with gleaming eyes, but did not help. Because he believed that Old Man Ye was definitely not just an ordinary saint. What''s more, there was no nervousness on Old Man Ye''s face at this time, and he still had an awkward smile on his face. laugh! Just as Old Man Ye was about to be chopped to death by the big man, a sharp and piercing gaze shot over from a distance. Hearing the sound of breaking through the air, everyone present shook in their hearts. Because at this moment, their hearts are enveloped by a terrifying and dangerous atmosphere. The dazzling rays of light rushed in, and the big man seemed to be blinded by his eyes, and the movement in his hand stopped for a moment. At this moment, everyone saw a silver-white sword light breaking through the obstacles of the void and appearing in front of the big man. The big man was obviously taken aback, and the big hand that had slashed the old man Ye also had a meal, and he was about to slash at that sword light. However, at the same time he had a knife in his hand, the sword light had already swept past him, and then disappeared. The big man just stood on the spot, looking at the direction Jianguang Chop was coming from, with a shocked expression on his face. But the big hand he shot stopped in the void, and even his power was taken back. "what''s the situation?" Seeing that the big man kept maintaining this posture, several of his companions were a little puzzled. Immediately, a person took a step forward, slapped the big man on the shoulder, and asked, "Could it be dead, right?" boom! As soon as this person''s big hand touched the big man''s shoulder, the big man''s body suddenly broke apart. Everyone saw that the pieces were divided into flesh and blood and bones of the same size as if they had exploded, shooting out in all directions. "This?" The man who patted the big man''s shoulder with his hand was immediately frightened, his face was pale, his eyes were actually looking at the fragments that projected in all directions, and his body trembled involuntarily. The same is true of other people, their faces full of horror. A hint of cold light flashed through Murong Yu''s eyes, and a hint of surprise flashed across his face. Just now, he clearly saw that this big man''s body was divided into ten million pieces of the same size. What''s more, the most weird thing is that this person was dismembered like this, and his blood didn''t drip out. This is just the power of a sword light! What level of existence is this strong man who shot? It''s so scary? Puff! There was a muffled sound, and the man who was using his hand to slap the big man sat down on the ground. Then he doubled his eyes and fainted just like that. Was frightened fainted. The other big guys didn''t get here either, all of them looked frightened, and their legs trembled. Only Old Man Ye was still smiling, his expression unchanged. "Dare to do it in Skyfire City, and kill without mercy!" At this moment, a group of several people leaped from a distance, looking indifferent, looking at the big men with murderous aura. Five immortal powerhouses! Murong Yu''s pupils shrank sharply. It''s not because these people are very strong, the immortal powerhouse is not qualified to make Murong Yu react like this. The reason why Murong Yu felt shocked was because of the identities of these people. City Guard! Yes, they all wear uniform clothes. What is not the city guard? In the Baiyang City of the same level, the immortal powerhouse is already an ancestor-level existence. The city guards are just some low-level saints. In Skyfire City, the city guards are all immortal-level existences. How strong is this Skyfire City? Hearing this, these big guys are almost scared to death. One by one had to be frightened. "He is your role model! Forgive you for having learned your lesson, and immediately get out of Skyfire City. From then on, you will never be able to step into Skyfire City for half a step, or you will kill you." A city guard like a leader gave a cold cry! At the same time, he reached out with his big hand and grabbed one of the big guys right away. This big man was taken aback and wanted to resist, but he found that he couldn''t resist at all. So in an instant, he was caught by this city guard. Immediately, he felt that he was flying into the sky auzw.com With a "swish", this big man was thrown out of Skyfire City by the city guards like garbage. At the same time that this person did it, several other city guards also did it. Even those who grabbed and kicked them directly threw these people out. After throwing all these wicked men out of Skyfire City, these city guards didn''t even look at Murong Yu. They only came to Old Man Ye and paid a respectful salute before quickly disappearing into Skyfire City. Upon seeing this, Murong Yu increasingly doubted the identity of his old man Ye. From the beginning to the end, Old Man Ye had that awkward smile on his face. After the city guards left, Old Man Ye just glanced at Murong Yu faintly, then turned to leave. Murong Yu hurriedly chased after him: "Old man Ye, don''t you have anything to say?" Old man Ye looked at Murong Yu with a look of astonishment, "What do you want me to say?" "For example, that big red hand, such as the city guard, such as your hidden strength." Murong Yu looked at the old man Ye and directly spoke out his doubts. Ha ha Old man Ye just smiled slightly and said, "There is nothing to say. The big red hand is an ability of the formation of each room. I am the owner of the room, so I can naturally use them. As for the city guards, you too Knowing that it is the city guards, they are obliged to maintain the security of Skyfire City. So it is normal for them to take action." After a pause, Old Man Ye looked at Murong Yu with suspicion: "Young man, your eyes are so bad when you are young. Old man, I''m just a first-order saint. How can I hide my strength?" Murong Yu looked at Old Man Ye with a black line, and said something in his heart: "Pretend, you just continue to pretend." "Young man, hurry up and practice. 50,000 lower-grade spars a month are not cheap. For me, I have to go home for dinner." After that, Old Man Ye left leisurely. "You also know that you are expensive, so why do you still charge such a high price?" Murong Yu followed suit every step of the way. He must figure out the secret of Old Man Ye today. "Old man Ye, how long have you been in Fire City this day?" "The old man has been in this city of fire for half his life." While answering, Old Man Ye kept walking. "Then do you know the origin of this skyfire city? And the skyfire city weakened not long after. As the landlord, you should tell me this?" Murong Yu asked gradually, wanting to put out the identity of Old Man Ye. "In the legend, the Skyfire City is the Skyfire City that came from the sky, and was finally suppressed by the powerful people. As for the Skyfire''s weakening, it is the same every once in a while, but no one knows the reason." Murong Yu smiled: "Old man Ye, is it really Skyfire? Or something else? For example, a certain strong man?" Hearing this, an extremely cryptic light flashed in Old Man Ye''s eyes. And the figure that he has been walking has almost imperceptibly paused. However, all this was seen by Murong Yu who had been watching him. "This old man must know the secrets." Murong Yu thought in his heart, but at this time Old Man Ye was talking: "Young man, I have never heard of the strong." When talking about this, Old Man Ye stopped his figure, turned his head to look at Murong Yu, and said in a deep voice, "Young man, you''d better not mix things up with things you shouldn''t know, otherwise trouble will come out of your mouth. , To be self-aware, and to do your duty well. Dont take care of other things." This warning is very rich. Moreover, after speaking these few words, Old Man Ye disappeared from Murong Yu''s sight in a flash. Even Murong Yu didn''t know where Old Man Ye had gone. Even with the breath sighting technique, he couldn''t see the aura of Old Man Ye remaining in the void. Murong Yu was shocked, but then he reacted. If Old Man Ye is really one of those super powers, he can suppress the strength of his body, pretending to be like a real first-order saint, and naturally has the ability to restrain his aura. "He Tu, what kind of existence do you think this old man Ye is?" Murong Yu felt a little drumming in his heart. "If he really suppressed the realm, then he is definitely a super strong, extremely strong! Can''t provoke him." absolute! Super strong! Very strong! Can''t provoke! This is the first time Hetu has such a high evaluation of a person. However, the higher the evaluation, the greater the pressure on Murong Yu. "This person is extremely dangerous, so don''t touch him in the future. Otherwise, once he knows your secret, you can''t escape." He Tu warned. "Dare to hit me, I''ll kill them." Murong Yu smiled faintly and said nonchalantly. The stronger Ye Old Man is, the greater the pressure on him, but the greater the motivation. These people, even those at the dominance level, will be the stepping stones for Murong Yu to become the strongest. Sooner or later he will be trampled under his feet. "Tianhuo City actually has a strong man of this level sitting in town. It seems that you have to be careful in the future. Don''t overturn the boat in the gutter." Murong Yu thought in his heart, turned his head and walked back. Although he doesn''t care on the surface, if he really is that kind of person, where can he live to the present? "Young man, interesting, really interesting. There are space treasures that are no less intelligent than human beings, and treasures of this level are the most precious treasures in the Holy Realm." What Murong Yu didn''t know was that Old Man Ye didn''t really leave, but was observing him in the dark. And if Murong Yu knew that Old Man Ye could actually see Hetu Luoshu, would he be scared? Chapter 1275： Skyfire tempers the flesh With the gradual arrival of the weakening period of Skyfire, more and more people poured into Skyfire City. Even, in the end, these people who entered Skyfire City couldn''t settle down at all. Not to mention that there is a house like Murong Yu, even an ordinary house. One can imagine how many people flooded into Skyfire City. And because of the mysterious old man Ye, Murong Yu is also relatively honest these days, just quietly cultivating in the house. No way, since he guessed the strength of Old Man Ye, he always felt a pair of eyes watching him in secret, making him afraid to make small moves. Originally, Murong Yu wanted to study those formations and see if he could find anything from them. However, he still had some precautions against Old Man Ye. boom! On this day, the sky fire under the ground erupted again. However, it is no surprise that no matter how fierce the Skyfire was, Skyfire City easily repressed it again. In the house, Murong Yu didn''t even open his eyes when he heard the eruption of the sky fire. "Originally it erupted once every three days, but now it erupts once a day. I am afraid that the period of weakness is about to come." Murong Yu thought in his heart and looked forward to it more and more. It turned out that after living in Skyfire City for three days, Skyfire erupted again. That time directly frightened Murong Yu and the three who didn''t know it. But when Old Man Ye told him that this was the normal situation before the Skyfire Weakening Period, they calmed down. By now, they are all used to it. Because they felt the strength of Skyfire City. In other words, the powerful and heaven-defying means left behind by the mighty forces that suppressed the sky fire. Boom On this day, after suppressing the erupting sky fire, a loud noise suddenly came out from the center of the sky fire city. Only saw a portal slowly taking shape. This portal is the teleportation array that is teleported to the depths of the earth. If you want to enter the sky fire, you must go down here. Otherwise it is impossible to reach the sky fire. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! As the teleportation formation took shape, most of the people in Skyfire City moved. One by one spread out and lased towards the portal. And after the portal was formed, many saints rushed in. Murong Yu and the three also came near the portal. Why is it just nearby? There are too many people to get close to the past directly. "You have to be careful when you enter the sky fire, you may not be together." Before entering the portal, Murong Yu told Gongsun Ningyu the two people. When seeing this portal, Murong Yu felt that the place they entered this time might be an independent space. Such spaces are generally transmitted at random. And everyone has their own chances, and Murong Yu didn''t want to always take Gongsun Ningyu with him. Then Zi Gongsun Ningyu would turn into a flower in the greenhouse and would not grow up. Huh After speaking, Murong Yu stepped into the portal. After the scenery in front of him changed for a while, Murong Yu came to a strange space. fire! There is fire in the sky and the ground, and even in the void. This is the world of fire. However, these fires were like mortal flames and had no effect on Murong Yu. But what surprised Murong Yu was that the space he was in was just like a world. There are mountains and waters, but all are flames. There is also fire water flowing in the river "This should be a self-contained space, a space formed by the strong Skyfire clan or a space opened up by the mighty human race to suppress the strong Skyfire clan." As Murong Yu was looking at his surroundings, He Tu said in a deep voice in his mind. "It may be the time when the seal is the strongest and the Skyfire Clan is the weakest. If the skyfire erupts, the entire void will be burned and annihilated by the skyfire. Therefore, you have to leave here before the strong skyfire clan recovers." Murong Yu nodded, looked for a direction, and started lasing forward at the fastest speed. There may be some treasures born in the sky fire space. But these treasures have no effect on Murong Yu. His only purpose of entering here is to improve his strength! Of course, if there are some treasures on the road, he doesn''t mind collecting them. But his goal is the strong of the Skyfire Clan. When the weakest time is not to go to the idea of ??the sky fire clan powerhouse, when will you wait? Murong Yu''s speed is extremely fast, but the sky-fire space is extremely large, like a real world. Murong Yu roughly estimated that this sky-fire space was almost equivalent to a **** realm. Just create a space as big as the God Realm, and the strength of that mighty person is too terrifying. Of course, after the strong skyfire clan was suppressed and sealed, the power he shed also filled the entire skyfire space, and it was also very powerful. But it is far inferior to the mighty human beings. It is easier to destroy than to create. But the Skyfire Clan can''t even destroy the space created by the human race. One can imagine the gap between them. Deeper and deeper, the temperature in the void is getting higher and higher. Even in the end, even the void is extremely hot, and it is possible to burn a strong man at any time. Murong Yu continued to deepen. Scoff The air is getting hotter and hotter, and the sky is overwhelming Murong Yu''s whole body. He was sinking in water, except that it was not water but fire that submerged him. auzw.com Murong Yu''s transparent hair was the first to bear it, and it was burned and turned into powder. After the hair, his body began to be unable to bear it. A look of excitement appeared on Murong Yu''s face. He is not prone to abuse. But he was indeed happy. Because of the terrifying power contained in the sky fire in the air. While these powers burned Murong Yu, they also provided him with enormous power. Because of the lack of concentration, Chaos Furnace cannot directly smelt to improve his realm-in fact, this is the shortcoming of Chaos Furnace. Can only smelt the concentrated power. However, the power of the sky fire is enough to temper the physical body. The voice of "chichi" kept ringing, only to see Murong Yu''s continuous bursts of blue smoke. The aroma of roasted meat continued to spread. "This is the limit I can bear." Murong Yu stood still and looked ahead. "Now is to temper the body first, raise the level of the body, or continue to deepen?" Murong Yu''s original intention was to go deep into the sky fire space and find the powerhouse of the sky fire clan. Then get something from the strong from the Skyfire Clan. Even just a scale and a half of claws contain immense power. As long as he is refined by his Chaos Furnace, his strength can be greatly improved. "Forget it, even if there is a book on Hetuluo, I may not be able to get the things from the strong sky fire clan, now I will raise my physical level first." After a while, Murong Yu sat down and began to actively absorb the sky fire. power. Suddenly, the surrounding sky fire was absorbed by him like a tide The flesh and blood are continuously being burned. However, the life force quickly washed a few times, and the burned flesh and blood was restored again. After the repair, it was a point stronger than before. The fastest way to increase the strength of the physical body is this method. This is also the method that Murong Yu has been using from the cultivation world to now. Otherwise, if you just use your own strength to temper slowly-don''t you see so many super powers in the world, but are their bodies just ordinary Communion? Even the saint king, the ancestor saint is the same. While Murong Yu was using the fire of the sky to temper his body, Old Man Ye kept his smiling expression lying halfway in the yard, but his eyes seemed to see through time and space, and he saw someone sitting on the ground cultivating. Murong Yu. However, seeing Murong Yu boldly absorbed the sky fire to temper his body, even Old Man Ye couldn''t help showing a look of surprise. "Interesting, just don''t know what realm you can raise your physical body to?" Old man Ye looked at Murong Yu with a smile, his eyes flickering. Is it appreciation? Still not writing? Or is it just pure curiosity? No one can see what Old Man Ye thinks. "Ok?" Suddenly, Murong Yu felt his soul throb and seemed to sense something. So, he suddenly opened his eyes. The two horrified cold light flashed and disappeared, and then he saw a strong man quickly coming here from a distance. "A disciple of Xueyu Mountain!" When he saw that figure, Murong Yu finally knew why his soul was throbbing. Feel the blood curse. The blood curse can not only make the people of Xueyushan feel Murong Yu. Murong Yu also felt when he was felt by the other party. The other party must have already felt the existence of Murong Yu. Although I don''t know if the other party is going to kill him. But it doesn''t matter, everyone in Blood Rain Mountain will be killed. With a violent shout in his heart, Murong Yu rushed out in one step, welcoming the powerhouse of the Great Sage on Xueyu Mountain. Although the strong man in Xueyu Mountain is a great sage, he is struggling here, almost most of his power is used to resist the attack of the sky fire. Obviously, his goal is the same as Murong Yu''s, to temper the physical body, wanting to improve the realm of the physical body. Seeing Murong Yu rushing, he couldn''t help but show a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Its just that his smile soon stagnated boom! Murong Yu stepped forward and appeared in front of the Great Sage, slamming a punch on the Great Sage''s chest. The Great Sage of Blood Rain Mountain was shocked instantly: "Here, why are you so fast?" This thought flashed through his mind, but his body was already split apart. His physical body is nothing more than an ordinary Eucharist. Moreover, most of his power was resisting the burning of the sky fire, and there was no time to resist Murong Yu''s attack. So he was blown out by a punch. "Die." Murong Yu shouted, and his whole body slammed directly into it. boom! The smashed body of the Great Sage of Blood Rain Mountain was directly shattered into a cloud of blood mist. Without the protection of the body, his soul was completely vulnerable and was directly caught by Murong Yu. Soul Eater! Murong Yu swallowed his soul with a thought. Devour the soul! When he saw this scene, the old man Ye''s face in Skyfire City changed slightly involuntarily. Chapter 1276： Fingers of the Skyfire Powerful After devouring the soul of the Great Sage of Blood Rain Mountain, Murong Yu''s soul strengthened again. Although it had no effect, it was better than nothing. Immediately, he took a big step and flew towards the front convenience. After practicing for this period of time, Murong Yu''s physical body has also reached a new height, able to withstand a larger sky fire. But Murong Yu didn''t know that everything he was in the sky fire space was always being watched by a pair of eyes. Murong Yu''s perception is very powerful. But the people who watched him were stronger, so he couldn''t find out, even if he was a soul sanctified. "Swallow the soul, the soul sanctified?" The smile on Old Man Ye''s face, who had been smiling all the time, finally disappeared, but the change was a touch of cold. Swallowing the soul is more offensive than refining the body of the enemy, and it is a taboo in the holy world. Many years ago, a soul-sanctified person also cultivated by devouring the souls of others. At the beginning, the strong man was still cautious, and he was also very careful when devouring his soul, so as not to be discovered by others. But as his strength became stronger and stronger, he became more and more unscrupulous. Before the strength was not strong, that strong man never swallowed too many souls in the same place. But, gradually, he tried to achieve the benefits of this rapid advancement. In the later stage, he began to slaughter the city directly! Destroy the people in each city and devour their souls. The cruelty of the method makes people develop. In the end, this became a rat crossing the street that everyone shouted and beaten. But, for a long time, no one can help him. Because he is too strong. However, his arrogance and arrogance finally provoked a super strong, and directly killed him! Since then, the soul-sanctified people are not much to be seen. It is true that the soul attack is powerful. But if it is unscrupulous, things like massacre will happen again. Of course, not being seen is one thing, there are still many people who want to be soul sanctified because they are too powerful. Old man Ye had a glimpse of cold light in his eyes, but he quickly returned to his smile: "Boy, you better not go astray, otherwise your end will be miserable." Murong Yu didn''t know about all this. At this point he has stopped again As time went by, under the gaze of Old Man Ye, Murong Yu gradually approached the area where the strong men of the Tianhuo clan were suppressed. During this process, Murong Yu''s body became stronger and stronger. "What''s going on? Why does the temperature drop as you go deeper?" Murong Yu stood up, looking at all directions with a puzzled expression on his face. At this time, the sky fires around him were not even as good as those before. It had no effect on Murong Yu''s body at all. "Does that Skyfire clan powerhouse die?" This thought flashed through Murong Yu''s heart. So he got excited. He couldn''t help being excited. The Skyfire Clan powerhouse, such a super powerhouse that can only be suppressed but cannot be killed, must contain extremely terrifying power in his body. And there is a sage! If Murong Yu can obtain the Saint Grid of the Skyfire Clan saint, then his strength can soar to several great realms, directly reaching the immortal realm, and the realm of Profound Sage is possible. "Go and take a look." Murong Yu shook his body and shot forward. What Murong Yu didn''t know was that besides him, the others who entered the skyfire space were still struggling. Because they didn''t feel the temperature of the sky fire had dropped. Only Murong Yu is the case. Is it a conspiracy or a coincidence? Murong Yu doesn''t know, maybe someone knows it As he walked along, Murong Yu''s face became more puzzled. Because he unexpectedly discovered that the originally blazing sky fire seemed to have all been annihilated. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon! Even if the skyfire clan powerhouse really died suddenly, the skyfire space couldn''t be like this. Therefore, Murong Yu had sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu, wrapped it around his body, and protected his body as much as possible. And the Qiankun Yinyang Ding also turned into an incense burner-sized, and was held in his hand. In addition, Murong Yu''s cultivation base and soul were raised to the limit by him. Once he found something wrong, he immediately broke out! You can fight if you can fight, and you can run away if you can escape. Because he couldn''t feel the teleportation point of Hetu Luoshu when he entered the Skyfire Space. Even the teleportation point placed in the skyfire space cannot be felt. It may be that the sky fire clan powerhouse has affected this space, or it may be the means of the human race powerhouse. Anyway, it was impossible for Murong Yu to enter the Skyfire Space through Hetu Luoshu. "This kid" Old Man Ye saw Murong Yu walking straight forward in the house, he couldn''t help but shook his head, and said helplessly: "Being for your own blessings, don''t hang up, otherwise I will be guilty." At this time, the temperature of the void around Murong Yu had dropped to the normal temperature outside. And the temperature continues to drop "Snowing!" auzw.com Murong Yu stopped abruptly, looked at the snowflakes floating in front of him, his head was dizzy, and he almost fainted. "That''s too much? It''s snowing in the sky fire space?" Murong Yu rubbed his eyes, his face full of disbelief. However, after he caught some snowflakes in the air, he confirmed that he really did not have hallucinations and that it was really snowing here. And this kind of snow is different from ordinary snowflakes. When Murong Yu grabbed it in his hand, his entire arm was frozen in an instant. Murong Yu knew that as long as he flicked it lightly, his frozen arm would be quickly broken apart. While Murong Yu looked at the ice and snow in front of him with a face full of disbelief, several people were frowning at Murong Yu in an unknown space. "How did a great sage get in here?" A strong man said in a deep voice, a look of doubt flashed in his eyes. "Lao Yuan, you didn''t set up prohibitions to prevent unrelated people from entering here? Our major event can''t be ruined by an ant." The other person looked at the silent middle-aged man next to him with a gloomy face, that is, the old Yuan in his mouth. . Lao Yuan didn''t mind everyone talking in a harsh tone. He saw Murong Yu, who was shocked, looking at Murong Yu, who was in shock, with a wonderful expression in his eyes. Lao Lin came over and looked at Lao Yuan, "Lao Yuan, what do you think? Does this kid have a special physique? He is not afraid of your restrictions?" The others also looked at Lao Yuan. They are all strong, absolute strong! And they even Lao Yuan''s achievements in formation and restraint. Although their realm is similar to that of Old Yuan, they are even stronger than Old Yuan. But if they are trapped by Lao Yuan''s formations and restrictions, it is extremely difficult for them to escape. Among them, Lao Yuan''s realm is the lowest, but his overall strength is the strongest. This time their plan was extremely important to them. Old Yuan arranged a large number of formations and prohibitions to prevent anyone from entering. But Murong Yu entered here quietly, and Lao Yuan didn''t even notice it before. "It''s interesting." Old Yuan''s eyes flickered, as if piercing the void, he looked at Murong Yu. "Huh?" Murong Yu suddenly realized that someone seemed to be looking at him. But after checking it over, he found nothing. In fact, with Murong Yu''s current strength, even if Lao Yuan and the others were standing in front of him, he wouldn''t be able to feel their presence without seeing them. The strength of these people exceeded Murong Yu''s expectations. "Our plan can''t be lost. No one can destroy it. I will kill this kid." Huang Shi''s eyes flashed a flash of cold light, and he wanted to kill Murong Yu. But it was stopped by Old Yuan: "This kid is very interesting, but he is just a great saint. Do you think he can destroy our plan? If we do it, only the aftermath of power can annihilate him." While Huang Shi was murdering Murong Yu, Murong Yu''s heart was instantly enveloped by a strong breath of death! Moreover, his whole body''s cold hair exploded in an instant, and the roots stood upright. "Lao Yuan, are you interested in the kid?" Huang Shi withdrew his murderous intentions, looking at Lao Yuan with a faint expression on his face. He knew that Lao Yuan always wanted to find a disciple. But over the years, I have never encountered a suitable descendant. "Who killed me?" Murong Yu looked around warily, but still didn''t find anything. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Should I go in and take a look? At this moment, Murong Yu felt a little drumming in his heart. Hesitating whether to leave now. "How can you get a tiger if you don''t enter the tiger''s lair? Just go and see, if something goes wrong, retreat immediately." Murong Yu is a determined person, and he decided to go deep after an instant. "It''s true that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. This kid is just looking for death." Seeing Murong Yu go deep, Huang Shi sneered. But he didn''t have the thought of killing Murong Yu. The temperature was getting lower and lower, and at the end, Murong Yu''s whole body was shaking. This is not the most important thing, the most important thing is that those cold air constantly invaded his body. Not only did his body freeze stiff, but even his power was about to freeze. The soul is also affected. In the end, Murong Yu could only sacrifice the Universe Yin and Yang Ding. The Qiankun Yinyang Ding suspended above Murong Yu''s head, spinning slightly, and falling down a chaotic fire that wrapped his whole person in it, and firmly protected him. "Chaotic Fire!" When they saw Qiankun Yinyang Ding, Huang Shi and others couldn''t help showing shock in their eyes, followed by intense greed. At their level, the chaotic fire can already be easily seen. Because the power of chaos is extremely important to them! Therefore, they became greedy for the first time. Especially Huangshi, at this moment, is even more ready to take action to **** the yin and yang cauldron of the universe. But Murong Yu didn''t notice anything, and kept moving forward, finally looking forward with a horrified expression on his face. In the void ahead, a large cloud of sky fire was burning. It was not these burning sky fires that horrified Murong Yu, but it was a finger that emitted the sky fire. A finger of the strong sky fire clan! Chapter 1277： Chaos ancestors physical breakthrough One finger! The place where Murong Yu was originally located was extremely cold. Even though Murong Yu had braced the Hetu Luoshu and Qiankun Yinyang Ding to protect himself, he was still a little struggling. Why is it so difficult? This is because the air here is too cold. Frozen Murong Yu''s whole body stiffened, and it was still fragile. Murong Yu felt that as long as his steps were larger, his legs and even his body would break apart. And those pieces of snow that were constantly falling contained terrifying power, which could easily kill Murong Yu. A piece of snowflake can easily kill the strong in the immortal realm, and the strong in the immortal realm does not even have time to react. Since these snowflakes are so terrifying, why is Murong Yu okay? Murong Yu didn''t understand this either. It might be because of chaos and fire, these snowflakes won''t fall on him at all. Otherwise, Murong Yu would have already retreated. As for why Murong Yu is so sure that that section of the finger is the finger of the strong Skyfire clan? First of all, this finger is very large, although it is only a finger, it is like a small mountain, suspended in front of Murong Yu, burning with raging fire. With this alone, Murong Yu can''t be sure. But in the void near the finger, there are no snowflakes, and it has even regained its blazing heat. A piece of snowflake can kill the strong in the immortal realm, but it can''t even affect the temperature of this space. What else can it be besides the fingers of the strong sky fire clan? Moreover, Murong Yu clearly saw that finger was shrouded by hundreds of millions of restrictions and formations. Obviously, those formations confine this finger. Because Murong Yu clearly saw the vast and incomparable power fluctuations in the formation, constantly impacting the various formations and restrictions outside. Without these formations and restrictions, Murong Yu could not get close at all. It seems that the ice cold here was used to suppress that section of the finger. "Who suppressed a finger of the strong Skyfire clan?" Murong Yu was shocked. At the same time, what was shocked was the strength of the strong man of the Skyfire Clan. The fingers that have been cut off in this section do not know how long the fingers still have such terrifying power, if it is a strong sky fire clan? Moreover, this finger is just a dead thing, but the strong of the Skyfire Clan is alive, just suppressed. Thinking of this, Murong Yu couldn''t help but smile. Before, he was delusional to get a scale and half of the claws on the strong man of the Skyfire clan, he still looked at him highly, and underestimated the real strong man in the holy world. What immortal realm, the realm of the ancient sage, is still just the realm of imperviousness. Compared with the real powerhouse, he can''t even count as a small witch. "It looks like someone is planning to subdue this finger." Murong Yu thought in his heart, his body had already begun to retreat. The super power that can suppress this finger is definitely beyond his expectation. Moreover, once they do it, the aftermath of power alone can kill him billions of times. However, under the suppression of these formations, the power of the fingers is getting weaker and weaker. Because Murong Yu clearly saw that the hot space was gradually decreasing. Snow and ice are gradually flooding the fingers. Once the vicinity of the finger is completely submerged by snowflakes and ice, that is when the finger is completely suppressed at the same time. Backward is much faster than forward. Soon Murong Yu retreated to a place he thought was safe. At least, there is no need for him to sacrifice the Hetu Luoshu and Qiankun Yinyang Ding. But he didn''t take back these two treasures either. Seeing the Qiankun Yin-Yang Ding, Huang Shi and others all showed greed, and wanted to take the Qiankun Yin-Yang Ding as their own. However, although they were greedy in their hearts and wanted to **** them, they did not dare to take action. Originally, Murong Yu went straight through the formations and restrictions laid out by Yuan Yuan, which surprised them. At that time, they didn''t think much, just thought that Murong Yu had a special physique, ignoring formations and restrictions. Although there is almost no such special physique, it does not mean that there is no such thing. This kind of evildoer appeared long, long ago. Then, they saw Qiankun Yinyang Ding. Even Hetu Luoshu. Now they dare not do anything. Why is this? There are very few treasures of Chaos Fire in the Holy Realm. It must be said that the classification of the sacred artifacts of the Holy Realm. Ordinary people just know that there are six levels of sacred artifacts from low-grade to sacred. But there are more than six levels of sacred artifacts. Let''s not talk about the dominating artifact above any sacred artifact. There is also a supreme weapon under the weapon of dominance. Most people think that the sacred artifact is the supreme artifact. In fact, there are two levels of sacred artifacts between the sacred artifacts and the supreme artifacts. auzw.com Ancestor and Chaos Ancestor! What is an ancestor? In the Holy Realm, there is a realm called Ancestor Saint, whose strength is still higher than that of the Saint King. The ancestor''s weapon is the ancestor weapon. Above the ancestor, there is another chaotic ancestor below the supreme. The Chaos Ancestor Weapon is the weapon of the Chaos Ancestor. Although sacred artifacts are rare in the Holy Realm, there are still many sacred artifacts in the Sacred Realm so large. This is not the case with ancestors. Because the ancestors need a long time to be bred by the ancestor. The ancestor''s lifespan is endless, but most of them can only conceive one ancestor artifact, his natal ancestor artifact. Because it is the relationship between the ancestors of life, materials and the like need to find the best. And it also costs a lot of scheming and the like. Therefore, there are very few ancestors in the holy world. Of course, it is not that there are not many ancestors conceived. These people are only a minority after all. However, even so, as the strong continue to fall, their ancestors are also circulating in the world. Therefore, although there are few ancestor artifacts in the God Realm, there are still some. The chaos ancestor is the same. But the Chaos Ancestor Tool is much more powerful than the Ancestor Tool. Because the ancestor of chaos contains the power of chaos. Only by reaching the realm of the Chaos Ancestor Sage can the Chaos Power be absorbed. And if there is an ancestor of chaos, it is the mystery of chaos that can help the chaos of the soul of the chaos ancestor. And coupled with the powerful power of the Chaos Ancestor Tool, countless people want to compete for the Chaos Ancestor Tool. Therefore, when they saw Qiankun Yinyang Ding, Huang Shi and others became greedy. Although their strength is strong, they are far from the realm of Chaos Ancestor Saint. Moreover, if there is no miracle, they will not be able to enter the realm of the chaotic ancestors in this life. "A great sage, ignoring formations and restrictions, and chaos ancestors. Is such a person''s identity simple?" Huang Shi and others suddenly thought of this question when they were about to do it. Then they didn''t dare to do it. Chaos ancestor saint, that is the lord of the holy kingdom. If they dare to move their disciples, they are looking for death! They already thought that Murong Yu was a disciple of a certain Holy Master. Looking at the Universe Yin Yang Ding suspended above Murong Yu''s head from a distance, Huang Shi was very upset. He wanted to kill Murong Yu to **** the sacred artifact, but he had a lot of scruples. "Don''t lose big because of small things! The fingers of the Skyfire clan powerhouse are not inferior to ordinary Chaos ancestors. As long as we take down this section of the fingers, we have the opportunity to understand the mystery of Chaos and break through to the realm of the ancestors of the Chaos. "Lao Lin looked at Huang Shi and said in a deep voice, full of warnings. Break through the realm of chaotic ancestors! Are they super powerhouses in the realm of the ancestors? That is a terrifying existence that is countless times stronger than the Holy King. Among them, Huangshi is undoubtedly the most greedy and bloodthirsty. They were really afraid that Huang Shi could not help but kill Murong Yu. Killing Murong Yu is easy, but if the super power behind him is drawn out, it will be dead. But they didn''t know that there was no one behind Murong Yu, and he was just a small person who soared from the lower realm. "Take me to the ancestral chaos, and then kill him." Huang Shi said angrily, then sat down on the site, no longer looking at Murong Yu. If he continues to watch, he is afraid that he can''t help but kill Murong Yu because of the greed in his heart. "I don''t know who wants to subdue this finger? Can I do some good by fishing in troubled waters?" Murong Yuyao looked at the finger and thought. However, it is still not possible to completely suppress that section of the finger. Murong Yu simply left here first. After leaving this area, Murong Yu returned to the area where the sky was full of fire and burning. When he reached the limit he could bear now, Murong Yu sat down and continued to guide Tianhuo to temper his body. At the same time, he also left a trace of his mind and stayed in the distance, observing the finger of the strong Skyfire clan. Naturally, Murong Yu''s methods could not escape Huang Shi and others. But Huang Shi and others just sneered and didn''t mind. Because in their eyes, Murong Yu doesn''t even count as an ant. As for whether it will lead to the super power behind Murong Yu? They are very calm in Huangshi. Because if a powerhouse of that level appeared, the target would not be this section of the finger, but the powerhouse of the Skyfire clan. As time went by, the fingers of the Skyfire clan powerhouse were constantly suppressed. And Murong Yu continued to deepen and deepen, and his physical body continued to grow stronger. Even now, he can already devour these sky fires. Flesh, bones, meridians, and even strength have all been greatly improved. On this day, Murong Yu''s body burst into black light. If he listened carefully, there was a continuous and faint sound of thunder from his body. Looking carefully at the past, Murong Yu''s muscles trembled even more quickly, and the growing breath spread from a distance. "Hey, this kid is going to break through?" Upon seeing this scene, Huangshi and even the old man Ye in Skyfire City were surprised. What surprised them was not Murong Yu''s breakthrough in the realm, but Murong Yu''s breakthrough in the flesh. "Through these days of tempering, his physical body has broken through?" Huang Shi and others were surprised but at the same time felt incredible. Because they kept tempering their bodies with Heavenly Fire, but it was basically useless. Chapter 1278： Physical breakthrough to collect severed fingers "This kid must have a method for tempering his flesh." Seeing Murong Yu''s aura getting stronger and stronger, Huang Shi and the others showed greed again on their faces. Even though they are powerful, their bodies are still just ordinary Eucharists. It''s not that they never thought about cultivating the physical body, but the physical body is extremely difficult to cultivate. Otherwise, there will be a large number of saints who have reached the level of sacred artifacts. No matter how bad it is, it is a body of the highest grade, the highest grade sacred artifact level. However, there are very few people in the Holy Realm who can reach the level of low-grade sacred artifacts. You can imagine how difficult it is to cultivate the physical body. One reason is that the physical body is difficult to cultivate and improve. The most important thing is that the more powerful people are, the less they don''t want to practice cultivation. Because of their strength, ordinary people cannot break through their defenses and attack their bodies. This is the perception of most monks. But some super powers know how important a powerful body is to them. The stronger the body, the stronger their strength. For example, a certain strong person can exert the power of the "ten" under normal circumstances, only on the basis that his physical body is an ordinary Eucharist. And if his strength can reach the level of low-grade holy artifacts, then he will be able to play the "Eleventh" power. And if it reaches the middle-rank sacred weapon level physical body, it can display a "twelve" or more powerful strength. If it is when the realm is low, it can''t show the difference. But if two people are ancestor saints or chaotic ancestor saints. The normal strength of both people is at "ten", but if one person is very powerful and can give out "eleven", "twelve" or even stronger strength, then the advantage will be obvious. Can easily kill each other. Therefore, when they saw Murong Yu''s body easily, they had to break through, and Huang Shi and others were not calm. They also want a stronger body. If they can break through to low-grade, middle-grade or even high-grade, then their strength will not be doubled, but it is definitely not a problem if they are strong. In fact, how did they know that Murong Yu didn''t have any method of cultivating the flesh at all? They didn''t know that Murong Yu''s cultivation was all about fighting with his life. Every moment, Murong Yu wandered between life and death. Without the power of life, Murong Yu would not be able to cultivate his body like this. Because if it couldn''t be repaired, Murong Yu would consume his own power to repair his body. But this speed is too slow and too slow, and the slowness has almost no effect. No one would practice like this at all. In fact, one of the most important reasons why Murong Yu''s physical body can quickly improve his realm is that he is a "chaotic celestial body." "Chaotic celestial bodies", the power of life, beyond the endurance of ordinary people! The three are indispensable. Without any one, Murong Yu would not be today. Boom! Under the gaze of Huang Shi and others, Murong Yu suddenly burst out with a strong black light. A strong breath continued to spread out, shaking the world. "Strength is at least ten times higher than before." Seeing Murong Yu''s physical body had already broken through to the low-grade sacred artifact level, Huang Shi said uncomfortably, his eyes flickered, and the light of greed was flourishing. Can''t help but make a move. If it wasn''t for the unnecessarily strong man behind Murong Yu, he would have already shot it. "The lower-grade sacred instrument body is at least ten times stronger than before!" The thunderous sound in Murong Yu''s body has subsided, and the aura and light escaping from his body''s surface have also been collected into his body. Feeling the huge power in his body, Murong Yu showed a confident smile on his face: "Now I can easily resist the attack of the low-level undead strong. With the help of the soul attack, I can easily kill the low-level undead strong. !" Before that, Murong Yu''s soul attack could easily kill the undead strong. But that was when the undead powerhouse did not resist. Once the opponent resisted, Murong Yu''s body would be easily annihilated. And the opponent''s attack distance is much farther than him. This creates a situation where the undead strong can attack him, but he cannot attack the undead strong. Now, Murong Yu can completely resist the attack of the low-level immortal powerhouse, rushing into the range of his soul attack to kill the opponent. As long as the opponent doesn''t immediately annihilate his body and soul, then Murong Yu will win. Because he has the power of life! Moreover, the flesh body of the low-grade sacred artifact level is not so easy to be destroyed. "It''s a pity that the soul hasn''t broken through yet, otherwise, killing the high-level immortal realm or even the strong of the immortal realm will be as easy as turning over." Murong Yu''s eyes flashed with brilliance. The typical human heart is not enough to swallow an elephant. "Don''t stop me, no matter how tough this kid''s backstage is, I''m going to take action." Seeing that Murong Yu was at least ten times stronger than before, Huang Shi finally couldn''t sit still, so he had to take down Murong Yu. Lao Yuan and others were silent, but in fact they also wanted to win Murong Yu. Because Murong Yu not only has Chaos ancestor artifacts and a method for quickly tempering his flesh, but there may also be other good things. This risk is worth taking! Boom! But at the same time that Huangshi was about to start, the various formations and restrictions they arranged finally successfully suppressed a finger of the strong man of the Skyfire Clan. "Finally succeeded!" Old Yuan and the others couldn''t hide the surprise on their faces. Even Huangshi, who was about to do it, temporarily stopped. Otherwise, Murong Yu might be taken down by him. auzw.com "Let go of that kid first, and get this section of fingers first." Old Han said in a deep voice. Huang Shi nodded slightly and glanced at Murong Yu deeply, as if he wanted to remember him in his heart. Then, while the body was shaking, Lao Lin and the others rushed towards the finger that was suppressed by them. "Boy, I won''t take you down after I get this finger." Huang Shi sneered in his heart, but soon burst into laughter. Because he saw that Murong Yu was walking towards him. Isn''t this two birds with one stone, two birds with one stone? Can Huangshi be unhappy? At the same time that the fingers were suppressed in that section, a spirit of Murong Yu left there was also discovered. Immediately, he just hesitated for a moment, then spread out his figure and flew over there. But he didn''t know that he was in the mouth of a sheep at this time and sent himself in front of a super strong man. In Tianhuo City, seeing Murong Yu walking towards Huangshi and the others, Old Man Ye couldn''t help holding his forehead with his hands, as if he couldn''t look directly. "This kid is just home delivery! Do you want to give him a warning?" This thought flashed through the old man''s heart, and he smiled. The unknown is the most fun. He wants to see if Murong Yu can save his life or escape in the hands of several super powers such as Huangshi. Under the suppression of countless formations, the giant finger of the strong man of the Skyfire Clan was floating quietly in the void at this time, like a mountain range. The flames that had been soaring and burning had all been suppressed. Even the volatility that was originally huge, like a vast ocean, disappeared. The finger at this moment was like a dead object, without any movement. When Murong Yu came nearby, he happened to see Huang Shi and others rushing towards that section of the finger. This is the first time Murong Yu has seen Huang Shi and others. There are four people, either elderly or middle-aged men. The light from his body is extremely strong and dazzling. Like the light on the sky, it dazzled Murong Yu''s eyes. Under this dazzling light, Murong Yu couldn''t see their appearance at all. Even the stabbing eyes turned black. The strength of these four people is definitely the strongest person he has ever seen in his life. Murong Yu felt a little shocked, and then he looked at the severed finger. It''s all black! It''s not that the light of power emanating from that finger is black. Moreover, it was too strong, and Murong Yu''s eyes turned black immediately after the intense dazzling. Murong Yu''s heart became more shocked. The Severed Finger in this section is definitely stronger than Huangshi and others, and it is more than ten times more powerful! "What level of existence is this powerful Skyfire clan? Just a broken finger has such a terrifying power?" Murong Yu thought in shock. , Because he didn''t know the relationship between Huang Shi and others'' realm, he just judged the strength between them and the fingers, and didn''t know the realm between them. However, Murong Yu''s heart quickly became hot. This section of Severed Fingers contains such a terrifying power. If you refine it, wouldn''t you be able to improve yourself to several great realms? Thinking of this, Murong Yu''s heart became more and more hot, ready to fish in troubled waters. At this time, Huang Shi and the others had already come to the vicinity of the severed finger, and the mysterious powers were continuously beaten out by them, and it was obvious that they wanted to collect the severed finger. Although the severed finger was suppressed by the formation. But if the formation is removed, the broken fingers will explode with supreme power, easily annihilating Huangshi and others. Therefore, what they have to do now is to take away all the formations. However, this is a huge and difficult process. It is precisely because of this that Huang Shi will temporarily let Murong Yu go. "The kid is nearby, do you want to get rid of him first? I''m afraid of his bad things." Seeing Murong Yu, he lurked not far away, and Huang Shi, who had never given up, was ready to move again. "Don''t mess around, what can he do bad as a great saint?" Old Lin scolded. Huang Shi was chattering, and began to concentrate on collecting severed fingers. They were forbidden to be beaten out one by one. I don''t know how many have been arranged. After a long time, they finally got it done. Then the four of them shouted at the same time, put their big hands out, and grabbed the severed fingers directly. Without any accident, their big hands directly caught the severed finger. Even Murong Yu who was in the distance had already seen the smiles on their faces. "It''s a pity" Murong Yu felt an extremely pity in his heart. However, his voice hadn''t fallen yet, and the severed fingers that had been suppressed shuddered fiercely. Then a breathtaking, terrifying aura that frightened the heavens and worlds exploded fiercely. Even Murong Yu saw the broken finger instantly ignited a raging fire Chapter 1279： If I don’t die, I will slaughter your nine races in the future! Seeing this scene, Murong Yu''s eyes suddenly shrank! His figure even retreated involuntarily. The reaction of Huangshi and others was not slow. However, seeing that the severed fingers that had been suppressed regained their strength, they were shocked a hundred times more than Murong Yu. I don''t know if they underestimated the severed finger or overestimated the strength of themselves and others. After being surprised, they did not violently withdraw like Murong Yu. Instead, the strongest attack broke out at the same time, directly suppressing the severed finger. Boom Terrifying power erupted from them, and the impacted sky trembles, as if it was about to break. Murong Yugan promised that if they were in the holy realm at this time, the emptiness of the holy realm would definitely be collapsed by the terrifying power they burst out. However, in the Skyfire Space, their strength seemed to be suppressed. Or the Skyfire Space is more stable than the Holy Realm! Seeing them do something, Murong Yu''s face changed abruptly, and he immediately unfolded at the fastest speed and violently withdrew towards the rear. The battle between these levels of powerhouses is not something he can watch at this stage. That''s the price of life. However, even though he retreated violently, Murong Yu could still see what was happening ahead. As the four of Huangshi started their hands, the severed fingers shook sharply. A breath that resembled a stormy sea burst out with a "bang". Sneer It''s like the sound developed by the torn strip of cloth. The bans and formations laid down by Huang Shi and others were directly shattered! After tearing apart these formations and prohibitions. The power of the severed finger did not seem to have suffered any loss. Continue to rush out, and quickly meet the powerful force photographed by Huangshi and others. puff After a muffled sound, the strongest attack made by Huang Shi and others had no effect, and was immediately annihilated by the power of the severed finger. Now the four of Huangshi were not only surprised, but horrified. "Retreat!" Lao Lin shouted violently, and the four of them slapped another palm. At the same time, his body flickered and he had already retreated violently. However, it seems that severed fingers are not willing to let them go. After annihilating their power easily, they turned into four powers and broke through the obstacles of the void, and swiftly bombarded the four of Huangshi. The speed was so fast that Huang Shi and others did not react at all. The complexions of the four of Huangshi changed drastically, and their hearts were enveloped by an extremely strong breath of death. Their speed is far inferior to the speed of severed finger force. Just as their bodies flickered, the power of the severed fingers had strangled behind them. In desperation, they could only turn around to resist. But they didn''t resist, the power of the severed fingers was too terrifying, and they could be easily destroyed. At this moment, Murong Yu saw the strength of Huang Shi''s four people continue to skyrocket, and it was even several times stronger than before. It must be at the juncture of life and death, their strength has been played for a long time. Not only that, Murong Yu also saw holy artifacts of different levels blasting away from their bodies like fireworks exploding. Either rushing to the strength of the severed finger, or protecting his body. All of a sudden, dozens of different kinds of sacred artifacts burst out with divine light of different colors, flooding the world. Under the control of Huang Shi and others, he whizzed and rushed towards the severed finger. But it''s useless! Under the attack of the severed finger, these sacred artifacts were either directly shattered and turned into powder, or they were dimmed and knocked out. Puff puff These artifacts were all connected to Huangshi and their minds. The artifacts were destroyed and their minds were immediately injured. In particular, their natal ancestors were destroyed, which was particularly harmful to them. However, although these magical instruments are almost destroyed. But it also consumes part of the power from the severed fingers. Or after being divided into four, the power is not so strong. boom! boom! boom! The Huangshi four attacked extremely quickly. Within an instant, they almost shot a million palms and bombarded their power. However, everything is in vain. Even if the power is divided into four or consumed parts, none of them can be resisted by the four of Huangshi. Murong Yu was blasted away when he saw Huang Shi''s four. In the process of flying upside down, their bodies began to crack every inch, and they were eventually annihilated into powder, dissipating between the world and the earth. auzw.com "What a terrifying strength." Murong Yu''s face was horrified, and he retreated again and again. As he retreated, he saw the power of the severed fingers continue to strangle the four towards Huangshi. And the severed fingers in the distance quivered quickly, and the power of each road continuously shot out, locking the four Huangshi and strangling away. "These four people are dead." Murong Yu thought in his heart, but his figure quickly withdrew without stopping. He felt extreme danger. This is not a place where he can continue to stay. Murong Yu was horrified, but Huang Shi''s four were almost scared to death. They have been planning for sealing and suppressing finger-cutting for many years, and they have made countless preparations. Originally thought that the severed finger could be easily taken away after suppression. In fact, at the beginning, things did move towards their predetermined trajectory. However, they didn''t know how the severed fingers that had been suppressed suddenly broke out? And the strength is so terrifying. Even if the Skyfire Clan powerhouse is the Chaos Ancestor Saint powerhouse, but this is just a severed finger that has been broken for countless years, where does the power come from? They are puzzled and extremely unwilling. But what can be done? This is not the time when they are unwilling. Because their hearts were enveloped by a strong and incomparable breath of death. If they cannot escape today, they will undoubtedly die. The body is constantly collapsing and annihilating. But it continued to recover. Can''t help but restore. If they don''t have a physical body, they can''t protect their souls at all, and they would easily be annihilated. However, the power of severed fingers is really terrifying. The speed at which they regained their bodies was far less than the speed at which they were annihilated. And the power of severed fingers is constantly sweeping over like a tide. It only takes a few breaths for them to be bombarded and killed, even if they are all super powers in the realm of the ancestors, they are completely annihilated! "Use the secret method!" All four of Huangshi felt the crisis. I don''t know who yelled. Immediately, Murong Yu saw that the light of power on their bodies became more and more intense. With a "boom", it seems that the quantity has changed and the quality has finally changed. Within one breathing time, their power light rushed to a peak, then exploded violently, rushing into another level. Chaos ancestor! Murong Yu didn''t know what level Huang Shi and the others had been raised to, but Huang Shi and the others did. At this moment, they used a secret method with great side effects to raise their strength to a great level. It''s like the "Dafa of the Demon Disintegration". Although the realm can be temporarily improved, the consequences are not something ordinary people can bear. Even if they are super strong in the realm of the ancestors, they can''t bear it. However, it is better to be unable to bear it than to die. Therefore, they are desperate. Murong Yu found that after their realm improved, although there was still a big gap between them and the severed finger, they had already relaxed a lot. After several punches smashed the power from the bombardment, they spread out and quickly escaped in all directions. The severed finger trembled, sending out a special wave, which seemed very angry. A series of powers were torn apart, strangling the four of Huangshi. After the Huangshi four shattered the power that was in front of them, they did not dare to stay for a long time. They expanded at the fastest speed, turned into four rays of light, and quickly fled. However, the speed of the power of the severed finger is not slow, catching up closely, like a shadow attached to the shape, like a bone gangrene. And quickly shortened the speed between them. "Damn, which **** said that the Skyfire Clan powerhouse is only the strength of the ordinary Chaos Ancestor Saint? This section refers to more than the ordinary Chaos Ancestral Saint strength. If I find out which **** is talking nonsense, I will definitely kill him. ." Huang Shi quickly escaped, but he yelled in his heart. At the level of the chaotic ancestor sage, one can already comprehend the chaos power, and the strength is more than a thousand times stronger than that of the general ancestor sage. It is precisely because of the desire for strength that Huangshi and other talents want to take away this severed finger. Because the chaos ancestors contained the mystery of chaos power, they could be used to comprehend. But I didn''t expect the strength of this section of Severed Finger to be so terrifying, even those who were temporarily promoted to the realm of Chaos Ancestral Saint could not withstand a single blow. Although there is a gap between the realm raised by the secret method and the true ancestor of chaos, this is just a broken finger! Murong Yu''s face was pale and quickly backed away, but he also yelled in his heart. Because this Huangshi lased at his side when he escaped. "This kid has the Chaos Sacred Artifact! Maybe he still has the methods left by the Chaos Ancestor Saint. These forces should temporarily block the power from the broken fingers." When he saw Murong Yu, Huang Shi couldn''t help it. Happy to heart. Huh! While flying by, Huang Shi slammed out his big hand and grabbed Murong Yu right away. Murong Yu was shocked, but how could he avoid Huangshi, the ancestor''s attack? It was caught easily. A huge power burst out, and Murong Yu and the void near him were sealed. The suppressed Murong Yu could not move. "Boy, blame you for breaking in here." Huang Shi grinned, he was rather sorry. Because of the chaotic holy artifact on Murong Yu''s body, because of his method of tempering his physical body. However, these are incomparable with his life. Whoosh! While speaking, Huang Shi had already threw out Murong Yu as if he was secretly, and ran into the force that was blasting over with his severed fingers. "Asshole! If I don''t die today, I will slaughter you nine races in the future!" Murong Yu roared frantically! Chapter 1280： Skyfire powerhouse "Wait until you die." Huang Shi smiled grimly, but his figure flew forward without any pause. There are two reasons why he dare not stay. One was worried that Murong Yu could not stop the power of the broken finger, so he wanted to leave here quickly. One was naturally afraid that Murong Yu would block the strength of the severed finger. Once Murong Yu is not dead, the strong behind him will know all this. Huangshi naturally fled as far as possible. He could not bear the chase of a chaotic ancestor. In fact, after using the secret method, once the secret method expires, even ordinary ancestors can easily kill him. Huh! Huh! Huh! Between the flickers of his figure, Huang Shi had disappeared into the skyfire space, rushed straight out to the ground, and then quickly fled. The speed is definitely his peak. "It''s a big game!" Seeing Murong Yu''s force being thrown towards the severed finger, the old man Ye''s face changed slightly in Skyfire City. However, just when he wanted to make a rescue, he stopped and didn''t make a move in the end. "It''s your adventure if you can pass it, and it''s your life if you can''t pass it." Old man Ye said lightly, although he was still watching Murong Yu, but he had no idea of ??doing anything. If Murong Yu knew what Old Man Ye was thinking, he would have hit him with a punch. The power of the severed fingers smashed the four powerful ancestors in Huangshi. How can he resist a big sage? What if there are Hetu Luoshu and Qiankun Yinyang Ding? His strength can''t exert enough power at all. At this moment, Murong Yu didn''t have time to think about it. While cursing Huang Shi in his heart, his thinking quickly turned around, thinking of a solution to this crisis. But no matter how he thought about it, he didn''t think of a solution. In the past, he mainly relied on Hetu Luoshu. Seeing that the situation was not good, he entered the Hetu Luoshu and fled immediately. Yellowstone is quite insidious. When Murong Yu was thrown out, he immediately sealed Murong Yu''s power. Murong Yu couldn''t even move. It is impossible to even enter the Hetu Luoshu. Because Hetu Luoshu was also sealed. hate! The hatred in Murong Yu''s heart was earth-shattering. However, none of these can get him out of danger, so he became more calm. However, while calming down, he regretted it a bit. It used to be too smooth, and relying on Hetu Luoshu was unscrupulous. But now he couldn''t use the Hetu Luoshu, and he immediately fell into a mortal situation. strength! After all, it is strength! Teleport back to the God Realm! But Murong Yu couldn''t sense the **** realm at all, and the sky fire space isolated everything outside. Unable to enter the Hetu Luoshu, unable to teleport to the gods, and even unable to move. No matter how good Murong Yu''s mentality was, he felt hopeless at this time. Yes, true despair. He didn''t want to die, but he couldn''t escape from here now. Even his power can''t be unlocked. "If I don''t die, I will slaughter you nine races in the future!" Murong Yu roared in his heart and closed his eyes. boom! The moment he closed his eyes, the force from the severed finger bombardment had already hit him fiercely. "I''m done" Murong Yu''s mind flashed this thought. But soon he opened his eyes in surprise. Just when that power bombarded him, just when he thought he was bound to die. He was surprised to find that the power he had originally sealed by Huangshi had returned to its peak state. Not only that, but at this time he felt an extremely terrifying force enveloping himself. That is the power of severed fingers. However, what makes him strange is that the power of this severed finger doesn''t seem to annihilate him. He didn''t even feel a trace of killing intent from the power of the severed finger. "What''s the situation?" Murong Yu opened his eyes, but saw that he had been submerged by a blazing sky fire. Huh! His brows frowned slightly, and before he could react, he felt the scenery in front of him suddenly change. The next moment, he came to a strange space. In fact, it''s not a strange space, it''s still a sky-fire space. Because there are sky fires everywhere. Murong Yu could feel that these sky fires were no weaker than the strength of the broken fingers, and could even easily kill the powerhouse of Huangshi''s level. However, Murong Yu just stood on the ground like this, even though the sky fire had drowned him. But he did not suffer any harm. In other words, these sky fires have absolutely no effect on him. what''s the situation? "Murong Yu was puzzled in his heart, and began to look at the surrounding environment. However, after seeing it, he was stunned, and then he was deeply shocked. auzw.com What did he see? An indomitable giant. A giant with a raging fire burning all over. It should be the Skyfire Clan that was suppressed in the Skyfire Space, right? Shocked! Murong Yu was deeply shocked. He was not shocked by the strength of the Skyfire Clan powerhouse. After seeing the strength of the Skyfire Clan powerhouse, even if the Skyfire Clan powerhouse told him that he was a powerhouse in the Supreme Realm, Murong Yu would not be shocked. What he shocked was the figure of the strong sky fire clan. What is a giant? In the mundane world, people who are several meters tall are considered giants, right? The giant in front of Murong Yu''s eyes, even the thickness of his feet, was much higher than some of the so-called high mountains in the God Realm. After all, one finger of a giant is as huge as a mountain range, and one can imagine how huge a giant is. Looking up, Murong Yu couldn''t see the giant''s upper body at all, let alone the giant''s head. In front of this giant, the holy mountains in the holy world are really weak. Of course, there is such a tall giant in the holy world, so there is a holy mountain that is ten million times taller than the holy man. Murong Yu just hasn''t had a chance to see it yet. Murong Yu stared at the giant in a daze, and was immediately suppressed, not knowing what to do for a while. "Boy, you turned out to be a chaotic celestial body?" Just when Murong Yu didn''t know what he was doing, a voice like a billowing thunder rang in his ears. Murong Yu rolled his eyes, and the qi and blood in his body were shaken by the sound like a river and a sea. Even his meridians and physical body almost broke apart. Murong Yu estimated that this was because the person speaking had already suppressed his voice to the lowest possible voice. Otherwise, if he is yelled, his soul is inevitable. "Who are you?" Murong Yu rolled his eyes and replied in his mind. At the same time, Murong Yu saw the giant in front of him shrinking rapidly. In less than a breathing time, the previous high invisible top had actually shrunk to a height of ten feet. Although he was still a giant to Murong Yu, he didn''t feel that much pressure anymore. "you?" When he saw the giant who had shrunk to the height of Zhang Xu, Murong Yu couldn''t help but exclaimed, and then stepped back several times, staring at the powerful Skyfire clan in front of him with a look of horror. Nothing above the waist! In other words, the giant standing in front of him has only two legs, one hip and half a waist. As a super strong, how can he come out to meet people in this shape? If it wasn''t for his special hobbies, then there was an unspeakable concealment. For example, he was suppressed, unable to repair his physical body. "It''s okay. The rest of my body was cut off and suppressed in different places. There is nothing to be fuss about." After the giant shrank, his voice seemed to become smaller. Although it was still buzzing, he finally wouldn''t stir Murong Yuzhen''s blood. Hearing this, Murong Yu couldn''t help taking a breath. Although the sky fire clan powerhouse said that it didn''t care. But Murong Yu didn''t think so. The sky fire clan powerhouse is so powerful, but the people who suppress him are even stronger. Moreover, this method was too terrifying, and he couldn''t recover from the suppression. "Thank you Senior for not killing!" Murong Yu reacted after being shocked, and bowed deeply to the giant. If the other party wanted to kill him, he would have died long ago. Even if the opponent didn''t intend to kill him, he would die. He didn''t die, it should be the special kindness of the strong sky fire clan. After all, if he hadn''t saved Murong Yu, Murong Yu would have been killed by Huang Shi. "I have seen a chaotic celestial body before, and he is kind to me." The giant didn''t pay attention to Murong Yu, but said to himself. "Chaotic celestial body? Is it Zhao Yun? Zhao Yun saved him?" Murong Yu thought. "Yes, Zhao Yun once rescued me when I was a teenager." When he said this, the strong Tianhuo clan couldn''t help but sighed. He knew very well about Zhao Yun''s fall. Even the reason why he has today is inextricably linked to the fall of Zhao Yun. But Murong Yu was surprised. How did the giant know that he was related to Zhao Yun? He never said it. What Murong Yu didn''t know was that the strength of the giant was too strong. Even if most of the power was sealed, one could still see what Murong Yu was like in the heart of a powerful person. This ability is probably the "all-knowing and omnipotent god" in mortal legends. "Boy, you are a chaotic celestial body, and the whole world is your enemy. Therefore, you must never expose your physique. But you can rest assured that there is no one in the holy world who can see that you are a chaotic celestial body. A few. I just had some contact with Zhao Yun, so I could tell at a glance." The giant first warned Murong Yu, and after seeing Murong Yu a little nervous, he persuaded him. "Thank you senior for your concern." Murong Yu quickly thanked. "No thanks, I didn''t repay Zhao Yun for his kindness to me. If it weren''t for me now, I would definitely help you so that you can grow up soon. But" At this point, the giant paused, seeming to hesitate and hesitate. Chapter 1281： Secret Hearing the giant''s doubts, Murong Yu did not speak, but looked at each other quietly. After pondering for a while, there was no pretense, and he continued: "I need your help." Murong Yu was taken aback, and involuntarily stepped back a few steps, then looked at the giant with a wry smile, and said helplessly: "Senior, I don''t know what realm you are, but you are absolutely strong and strong. And I only It''s just a great saint, how can I help you?" "My strength is indeed very high, you don''t need to know the specific realm now. Moreover, once you leave the skyfire space, you must forget this. You can''t leak half a word to the outside, otherwise you will be in danger of life." Said in a deep voice. Murong Yu felt awe-inspiring, why did he think that giants are enemies in the world? "Before asking you for help, let me tell you roughly about my situation. My name is Tianmeng." Although the number of Tianhuo tribe is small, there are not many. It is not the case of two or three kittens. It''s just relative to other races such as Human Race and Monster Race. Among the Skyfire Clan, only the royal family with the purest blood of the Skyfire Clan is qualified to have a surname of Tian! And Tianmeng is naturally the royal family of the Tianhuo clan. This guy''s aptitude is extremely defying, and he is comparable to many monsters who have cultivated for countless years at a young age. But young people will always have some rebelliousness. At that time, Tianmeng was a perverted personality, arbitrary and arbitrary. While practicing in the holy world, just act according to your own wishes. Moreover, as long as he sees something unfair, he intervenes. busy body! In the end, this guy offended many strong men, was hunted down and besieged. But in the end, it happened to be rescued by Zhao Yun who passed by. In fact, Zhao Yun only rescued him. Then they left, and they didn''t have much contact time. But Tianmeng regards Zhao Yun as a lifesaver. Soon after, Zhao Yun fell. The fall is inexplicable. Tianmeng was determined to find out who was behind the scenes, and gradually he discovered that Zhao Yun''s fall had involved too many forces. The strength of those forces and the strong made heaven despair. And what made him most desperate and angry was that the Skyfire Clan was also related to the fall of Zhao Yun. As for whether the Skyfire Clan had any strong people involved in killing Zhao Yun, he didn''t know. Anyway, the Skyfire Clan is also related. At that time, Tianmeng was young and couldn''t control his anger, so he went to the patriarch of the Tianhuo clan to make a theory. However, the patriarch of the Tianhuo clan categorically denied that it had anything to do with this incident. On the contrary, he advised Tianmeng not to be nosy, otherwise he would trouble his upper body. Tianmeng immediately became angry. He clearly knew that the Tianhuo clan was related to the fall of Zhao Yun, so why did the patriarch deny it? This makes Tianmeng feel nauseous. So Tianmeng yelled at the patriarch of the Tianhuo clan, and finally fought in the clan. But even though Tianmeng was strong at that time, how could he be the opponent of the patriarch of the Tianhuo clan? It was directly suppressed. After Tianmeng was suppressed, he began to reflect, feeling that this was too reckless. As a result, he reformed. It didn''t take long before he was released. In the following time, Tianmeng really calmed down. However, he is still pursuing it in secret. However, the more he traced it, the more frightened he was! The intricate relationship and the terrifying forces made Tianmeng even lose the courage to continue the investigation. As his investigation continued to deepen, powers and conspiracies continued to emerge, and those people suddenly became anxious. Suddenly one day, the patriarch of the Skyfire clan announced that Tianmeng would be expelled from the Skyfire clan, depriving him of his identity as the Skyfire clan! Then, Tianmeng suffered endless pursuits. Naturally, the angry Tianmeng would not be able to catch it with his hands, while running away, while practicing. Strength quickly became stronger. But no matter how strong he alone is, he is far less powerful than Zhao Yun. In the end, in the sky above Skyfire City, Tianmeng was surrounded by a group of strong men. The ending of a great battle was obvious, and Tianmeng was defeated. The sky was completely defeated. But maybe he was from the Skyfire Clan. Although those people defeated him, they didn''t kill him. In the end, he just cut the Tianmeng into several sections and sealed them in different places. And now the sky fire space is sealed with Tian Meng''s waist, two legs and a finger. After so many years, Tianmeng gradually overlapped his legs and waist. However, his severed fingers still cannot be overlapped, because he has no hands or anything. Moreover, this sky-fire space is really too powerful, and it can break through the sky-fire space with the current strength of the sky. Therefore, if he wants to break through the sky-fire space, he needs to overlap his physical body, and he must seek help from others. For so many years, the sky-fire space has continuously appeared periods of weakness, which is exactly his method. Attract some people to come in, and then promise the benefits and let them help yourself. auzw.com is just obvious, no one has been able to succeed until now. Either he didn''t know where the other parts of Tianmeng''s body were sealed, or he didn''t look for it at all. "Are you asking me to help you find other parts of your body, and then bring them here?" Murong Yu finally understood. "Yes. If there is no one to help, I don''t know if I can leave here." Tianmeng said bluntly. Without waiting for Murong Yu to speak, Tian Meng continued: "Of course, I won''t let you help in vain. I will give you enough rewards after it''s done. And I will help you grow up as soon as possible, and even kill those who killed Zhao Yun. Those people." "No wonder no one is willing to help, you are not doing anything to others now. After the matter is done, who knows whether you will admit it or not?" Murong Yu muttered in his heart. However, regardless of whether Tianmeng really benefits him, Murong Yu can''t refuse him. Just because he knew about Zhao Yun''s enemy, he would help unconditionally. Didn''t He Tu know Zhao Yun''s enemy? He Tu only knows a few. That is the people who killed Zhao Yun in the first place. But listening to what Tianmeng said, it was not just those who put Zhao Yun to death, there were many forces and powerful people behind. Murong Yu would kill these people. Because revenge for Zhao Yun is one of his beliefs. He has today, and even said that he has life because of Zhao Yun. There is only one "chaotic celestial body" in the world, and if Zhao Yun does not fall, there would be no such person as Murong Yu in the world. Of course, if you put it another way, Murong Yu would have to thank those who killed Zhao Yun. Therefore, in order to thank them well, Murong Yu decided to kill them all and uproot them all. "I can help! But I can''t guarantee if I can really help. You can give it if you have any benefits, and forget it. But you must promise me one thing." Murong Yu groaned, then watched. Tianmeng said. "Okay! What''s the matter?" "By then, you must tell me the powerful people and forces who killed Zhao Yun from a distance. These people, I make them regret killing Zhao Yun!" Murong Yu said coldly, with murderous intent splashing. "I will tell you everything after you have that strength." Tianmeng agreed immediately. "Do you know where the other parts of your body are?" Murong Yu asked immediately. Tianmeng was depressed immediately, he didn''t even know. Because of being cut into several relations, his thoughts have become independent, unable to connect with each other at all. In fact, it was because the Skyfire Space was too powerful and isolated everything. "I don''t know where they are. But if you take a piece of my finger, they will feel each other by then." While speaking, Murong Yu saw a fire lasing from a distance, and had already arrived in front of him before he could react. Severe a finger! It is Tianmeng''s severed finger. However, the severed finger at this time was transformed into the size of an average human finger, and his body did not exude a strong aura or sky fire. Murong Yu''s eyes suddenly glowed at this section of the finger. Although this section of the fingers did not shed a strong aura, the power contained in it was not lost in the slightest. The dazzling power light directly dazzled Murong Yu''s eyes. "If it can be refined" Murong Yu thought in his heart, ready to move. Tian Meng didn''t know what Murong Yu was thinkingbefore he knew that it was because Murong Yu was not on guard. Now Murong Yu''s thoughts are extremely vague, he can''t feel it at all. "This severed finger can sense other parts of my body, and you can take him. Moreover, severed finger also contains immense power. If you encounter any danger, you can sacrifice the severed finger to kill the chaos ancestor. The following powerhouses. However, the power of severed fingers is limited and cannot absorb the power to recover by itself. The consumption is not much. Therefore, you''d better not use it until the critical moment of life and death." Tianmeng exhorted. "Kill any strong below the Primordial Chaos Ancestor!" Murong Yu heard this sentence! Immediately he felt that he was invincible in the world. While Murong Yu was wondering whether he could cross the holy realm, a sky fire flooded him and impacted him before he could react. "This is the strongest power that can smash the ancestor saint powerhouse''s blow. But there are only three chances, and it will completely dissipate after three times. I can only help you now." Although Murong Yu is still only a great sage, if he breaks out, he is equivalent to a powerful ancestor-sage level. In the blink of an eye, he changed from an ant to a top powerhouse. Of course, he was only Cheng Yaojin''s three-axes, and after the three-axes were over, he was finished. However, as long as these three axes are used well, the ancestors can be easily killed. For the first time, Murong Yu''s mind appeared like Huangshi. He must kill this person! "Should I use the means I have now to kill him?" Murong Yu wondered. "But that would be too wasteful." Whether it was a finger-severing attack or the protective power Tianmeng had left on him, he couldn''t easily use it. After all, good steel must be used on the blade to be able to play its due role. Chapter 1282： Sky Fire Pearl Tianmeng said that there is no benefit, but the benefits to Murong Yu now are extremely astonishing. After all, if it is used well, it can even save Murong Yu a few lives. What treasure is more precious than Murong Yu''s life? Of course, who doesn''t want benefits, so does Murong Yu. Therefore, he looked at Tianmeng again. "At the same time I was beheaded, all the treasures on my body had been taken away. There was nothing on my body." It seems that he knows Murong Yu''s meaning. Before Murong Yu has spoken, Tian Meng said it first. Murong Yu was a little bit ridiculous, but still asked: "What happened to the treasure in the fire space that day?" "Those treasures are all naturally bred in the Skyfire Space. They are natural treasures with fire attributes. However, they are all too low-level and are of no use to you." Tian Meng replied immediately. "Who said it''s useless? If there are a lot of heavenly materials and earth treasures and holy artifacts, I can smelt and upgrade the cultivation base." Murong Yu muttered in his heart, but did not say it. "Does the Skyfire Space have any treasures that contain huge powers that are not treasures?" Murong Yu did not insist on any sacred artifacts. What he needs most is the items that contain huge powers. "No." Tianmeng''s affirmative answer made Murong Yu feel depressed for a while. While feeling depressed, Murong Yu suddenly thought of the so-called best sacred artifact he had bid for in Baiyang City-the Gangfeng Secret Light Clock. So, he took out the small black clock and said to Tianmeng: "Senior, do you see if this supreme artifact has been sealed or destroyed?" Huh! Tianmeng did not speak, but a powerful force swept away the Gangfeng Secret Light Clock. Then the Gangfeng Secret Light Clock suspended in front of Tianmeng, and was enveloped by sky fires. Soon, the Gangfeng Secret Light Clock flew back in front of Murong Yu, and Tianmeng''s voice also rang in Murong Yu''s ears: "I can''t tell whether it was destroyed or sealed." Hearing this, Murong Yu was a little disappointed in his heart, and could only put the Gangfeng Secret Light Clock into his body. What he didn''t notice was that when the Gangfeng Secret Light Clock was returned to Murong Yu, Tian Meng''s voice was a little strange. What Murong Yu didn''t know was that Tianmeng actually knew the Gangfeng Secret Light Clock, and knew its origin. But why didn''t he tell Murong Yu? Didn''t even tell him whether it was sealed or destroyed? These super powers are all nervous. "By the way, I suddenly thought of an object. I don''t know if it is the kind of treasure you said that is not a treasure?" As Murong Yu collected the Gangfeng Secret Light Clock into the Hetu Luoshu, Tianmeng suddenly said something. . Then, a fist-sized bead burning with a blazing sky shot from the distant sky, and finally hovered in front of Murong Yu''s eyes. "This is the Skyfire Essence, which was condensed from the Skyfire Space over countless years. It is useless except for the Skyfire Essence," Tianmeng explained. "It''s really useless." Murong Yu didn''t even feel a trace of power fluctuation from the sky fire pearl. But in his eyes this is definitely a super treasure. Because of the power light radiating from the sky fire pearl, it almost blinded his eyes. To him, this bead is more precious than the ultimate holy artifact. If it can be refined, at least he can be promoted to the immortal realm, or even the immortal realm! Resisting the excitement in his heart, Murong Yu put the Sky Fire Pearl away with a bright smile on his face, and smiled at the same time: "Then I am disrespectful. I wonder if Seniors have any beads like this?" Insufficient heart! "It''s really gone. Over the years, the sky fire space has only condensed this bead." Tian Meng said lightly. Nonchalant look. However, what Murong Yu didn''t know was that the Sky Fire Pearl might be just a plaything for others, without any effect. But for the people of the Skyfire Clan, it is a treasure. Because it is the essence of the sky fire, it has the effect of speeding up the cultivation of the sky fire clan! Moreover, if the strong of the Skyfire Clan can swallow a Skyfire Orb, it will have the power to reinvent itself and enhance talent and aptitude. To put it simply, the Skyfire Orb can transform a stupid Skyfire tribe into a genius. Such precious Sky Fire Pearl was directly given to Murong Yu by Tian Meng, and I don''t know what he meant? "Senior, do you have a way to improve your strength? For example, empowerment? Do you want to reorganize your physical body as soon as possible? But my current strength is really powerless, so" After taking away the Sky Fire Orb, Murong Yu continued to be shameless. Asking for benefits. Tianmeng feels a little dizzy, this guy is really too greedy, right? "Yes! If I consume the current cultivation level, I can directly promote you to the realm of the holy king." "The realm of the holy king!" Murong Yu couldn''t help but gasp. Excited instantly. I saw him looking at Tianmeng with fiery eyes: "Senior, your strength is hard-won, and you don''t need to promote me to the holy king. Just ascend to the immortal realm or the profound sage realm." Tianmeng smiled auzw.com "Do you really want to improve? If you really need it, I don''t mind." "Does this kind of good thing still need to be considered?" Murong Yu asked back, ready to prepare. Tianmeng continued to smile: "I advise you to think about it before making a decision. Because once you accept my empowerment, then your physique will be transformed into the physique of our Skyfire Clan. Although our Skyfire Clan is not bad, But there is still a big gap with the chaotic celestial bodies. And, the most important thing is that if you are empowered by me, your cultivation level will never be improved." Murong Yu smiled immediately: "So, then I should cultivate myself." Tianmeng continued: "It''s not just me, you''d better not accept the empowerment of other people. Maybe you can elevate you to a very high level in a short time. However, if you want to continue to elevate in the future, it is basically impossible. It''s possible." Murong Yu feels awe-inspiring Huh! Just as he wanted to continue talking, he suddenly found that the scenery in front of him was changing. The next moment, he found that he had appeared in front of the portal of Skyfire City. "It actually teleported me out." When he saw where he was, Murong Yu was not only gritted his teeth. Originally, he planned to continue searching for treasures in the Skyfire Space. He doesn''t need low-level treasures, but the disciples of Shengzong need them. "I still have to go in again." Murong Yu turned around to enter the sky fire space again. But as soon as he stepped out, a city guard from Skyfire City stood in front of him, looking at him with a gloomy expression: "Each person can only enter once. If you want to enter, you will have to wait for the next period of decline!" The expression was cold and murderous. Murong Yu didn''t have any doubts, if he dared to take a step forward, this city guard would definitely take action. Low-level immortality! The powerhouse of this level has not been put in his eyes, but there are many city guards near the portal. The most important thing is that this is Skyfire City. If he dares to do something, the powerhouse of Skyfire City will definitely kill him. "Unlucky." Murong Yu cursed, then turned to leave. "Little bastard, stop for me." Just as he turned around, a gritted and bitter voice came. Murong Yu turned around and looked over, then the pupils of his eyes shrank sharply. But soon a bright smile appeared on his face: "It''s a coincidence, I didn''t expect to meet you in Skyfire City. Li Chong, how are you? How are your two brothers?" Li Chong, the mid-level immortal powerhouse of the Dragon Cult. In the sea of ??secrets, his two brothers Li Yu and Li Shang were both beheaded by Murong Yu. He was chasing Murong Yu back then, but Murong Yu escaped. But it was really "fate" to be able to meet again in Skyfire City today. Hearing Murong Yu''s words, everyone around him thought that the two of them were good friends or something. But looking at the situation is not right. Murong Yu had a bright smile, but Li Chong had a spiteful look. "Does this guy have overpowered this man''s woman? It caused him to be so angry?" someone thought. Looking at Murong Yu with bitter eyes, Li Chong gritted his teeth. Murong Yu''s words almost made him vomit blood. "Are you okay? Is your brother okay?" This is not a greeting, but an irony! Endless killing intent splashed out of Li Chong, almost condensed into substance. "Private fights are forbidden in the Skyfire City, otherwise the killing will not matter." While Li Chong''s killing intent was splashing and killing intent, the cold words of a city guard made his ignited killing intent to be extinguished. At this distance, Li Chong was sure to kill Murong Yu, leaving him no possibility of escape. However, once he killed Murong Yu, he would also be killed by the city guards of Skyfire City. not worth it! So Li Chong sneered, and took the endless killing intent back, but he looked at Murong Yu with an indifferent expression, and sneered constantly. Of course, he knew that Murong Yu was a soul sanctified. His power has long been filled in the soul space, preventing Murong Yu from suddenly killing the killer. "Why are you so nervous? I won''t kill you." Murong Yu said lightly, then turned around and left. Hearing that, everyone around was surprised. Because in their eyes Murong Yu was just a first-order saint, while Li Chong was an immortal. Shouldn''t this be the other way around? Li Chong just sneered again and again, and followed Murong Yu. "Being so close to me, you can be careful. If I kill you, those city guards will think you died suddenly." While walking, Murong Yu''s voice suddenly sounded in Li Chong''s ear. "Is the soul sanctified? Little bastard, I will let you die without a place to bury you!" Li Chong sneered, his voice extremely cold. Murong Yu''s heart sank sharply, and a bad feeling rose up. Chapter 1283： Secret leak After saying this, Li Chong just followed Murong Yu all the way back to the courtyard where Murong Yu was. During this process, he didn''t say a word, but looked at Murong Yu with incomparable bitterness. Even after Murong Yu entered the courtyard, he was still staring at the door not far away. Like a poisonous snake, Murong Yu would take a bite at any time. Murong Yu was extremely upset, but he couldn''t help Li Chong. After all, whether he can kill Li Chong is still unknown. Even if it can be killed, he will not do it immediately. But apart from staring at him, Li Chong did not act excessively. Therefore, you can''t kill anyone with the help of a knife. Wen Yi and Gongsun Ningyu have not returned yet. Because they had the relationship with their soul Yujian, Murong Yu knew that they were not in danger right now. As a result, he didn''t bother to care about Li Chong outside, and went straight into the cultivation, and he became familiar with the more powerful physical body. A low-grade sacred weapon level flesh body does not mean that Murong Yu''s body is equivalent to a low-grade sacred weapon. Of course, the gap is not too big. With Murong Yu''s current strength, his physical body is not a sacred artifact. But if Murong Yu was an immortal powerhouse, his physical body would definitely surpass the ordinary low-grade holy artifacts. If you compare the ordinary sacred object to a piece of tofu, then the flesh of the low-grade sacred object is equivalent to a piece of glass. Although it is still fragile, it is much stronger than tofu. With the same strength, glass collides with tofu, which one is more powerful? it goes without saying. After spending half a day, Murong Yu had consolidated his cultivation base and became familiar with his new body-his strength was at least ten times stronger than before. After half a day, Murong Yu suddenly felt something strange in the air. Immediately, his ocean-like spirit extended out, and his face suddenly changed in the next moment. I don''t know when, the outside of his yard was already surrounded by a group of people. There are ordinary saints who are weak, and there are no lack of indestructible powerhouses who are powerful. In addition, a series of huge and incomparable spiritual thoughts enveloped Murong Yu''s yard. Among these people, there are definitely strong ones who transcend immortality. Profound Sage or even Old Sage? "What''s the situation?" There was a bad feeling in Murong Yu''s heart. But soon he knew what was going on. Because at this time, everyone outside was discussing his affairs, all of them staring at Murong Yu''s yard with fiery eyes and greedy expressions. It''s like a hungry wolf staring at the flock, choosing someone to eat. They were not discussing how handsome Murong Yu was, nor how powerful or talented he was. But "Is this Murong Yu really a soul sanctified? I heard that his strength is only a first-order great sage. However, by virtue of his soul attack, even the undead strong were killed by him." "It must be a soul sanctified! Otherwise, how could it be possible to kill the strong in the immortal realm? That Li Chong vowed to slap his chest, and it is said that he was also killed by Murong Yu''s soul attack. If it weren''t for Skyfire City, he couldn''t do it. , He killed Murong Yu a long time ago." "Could it be that he wanted to borrow a knife to kill someone?" "It''s possible! However, I heard that Baiyang City has already exploded, and the Li family and those ancestor-level powerhouses in Xueyu Mountain are coming over. If Murong Yu is really an ordinary saint, then how could they possibly be? Will come? It is said that that is a super power in the realm of Profound Saint." "They definitely came because of the sanctification of their souls." Murong Yu''s face turned blue as he listened to the comments from everyone outside. The **** Li Chong leaked the sanctification of his soul. It''s fine now, almost everyone is staring at him. As long as Murong Yu appears, these people will probably swarm them. Who doesn''t want soul sanctification? Although it is said that private fights are strictly prohibited in Skyfire City. But rules are always only used to restrain the weak, and have no effect on the strong. Murong Yu knew that if his soul sanctification was confirmed, those strong men hidden in the dark would definitely take action. Knowing how to get the soul sanctified, even if it offends Skyfire City? The risk is worth taking. "What to do?" Murong Yu''s face was gloomy, and he started thinking. Skyfire City definitely couldn''t stay any longer. He wants to leave here immediately, who makes him weak? If he had enough strength, he would directly suppress everyone outside. Who would dare to make his mind? It''s just that Gongsun Ningyu and Wen Yi haven''t returned yet. If he just left like this, it''s not his character. "Oops! The two of them" Murong Yu''s heart stunned when he thought of them two. When in Baiyang City, even Li De and this kind of super powerhouse in the Profound Sage Realm would shamelessly detain Gongsun Ningyu and threaten Murong Yu. What''s more, there are so many people in Tianhuo City who want to attack him? Murong Yu just hoped that Wen Yi and Gongsun Ningyu would not come out for the time being. However, they will always come out. I am afraid that someone is already waiting for the two of them at the portal. Once they show up, they will be deducted. "But they should not dare to do it before they are sure. I will go to the portal and wait first. Once they show up, I will immediately take them out of Skyfire City." Thinking in his heart, Murong Yu was about to leave the yard. auzw.com But, at this moment, an extremely powerful, ocean-like aura blasted from a distance. In a short while, he came to the front of Murong Yu''s courtyard. The huge and incomparable breath poured down more like a mountain, suppressing it towards the yard. However, because of the special relationship of Skyfire City, this person did not dare to be too presumptuous. "Murong Yu bastard, get out of me right away!" The voice rolled like a thunderstorm, and countless saints around the quake-stricken courtyard were tumbling with blood, standing unsteadily, and some even vomiting blood again and again. Li Dehe! When he heard this voice, Murong Yu had already recognized the identity of the person coming. Immediately, he opened the door of the room and walked out. "He is Murong Yu? First-order Great Sage? Is he really a soul sanctified?" When seeing Murong Yu, everyone''s eyes shot at him with a "swish". "Little bastard, take your fate." Seeing Murong Yu coming out, Li Dehe stepped forward with a spiteful expression on his face. The powerful aura came out through the body, and wherever he passed, the saints were directly shocked by him. Unscrupulous. "Damn it! Too arrogant and arrogant." Those who were stunned by him all looked at Li Dehe angrily. However, he was restrained by Li Dehe''s strength, and he dared not speak up. Murong Yuyun stood calmly at the door, looking at Li Dehe with a plain expression: "Li Dehe, it''s been a long time, how are you? How are your brothers?" It was another speech that made people vomit blood. "you wanna die!" Seeing Murong Yu''s mocking smile, Li Dehe was instantly furious. Give a violent shout, grab it with your big hand! In the air, he grabbed Murong Yu and wanted to take Murong Yu down. The terrible breath exploded fiercely. The many powerhouses who had originally gathered on the street changed their colors when they saw it, as if a tree fell and scattered, they quickly withdrew in all directions, for fear of harming the pond fish. Murong Yu stood still, but watched Li Dehe''s big hand with a mocking expression and quickly grabbed it. Seeing that the big hand was about to be captured, Murong Yu suddenly turned his head to look at Old Man Ye who did not know when he had been in the crowd and said slowly: "Old Man Ye, I was attacked in your house, should you? Kind of expression?" "You have left the house." Old man Ye said blankly. A look of surprise appeared on Murong Yu''s face, and he turned his head and glanced behind him. It was found that he had already left the gate for some distance. So he took a few steps back. Huh! Just when he crossed the entry barrier with half his foot, Li Dehe''s big hand had already been grabbed. The wind is fierce, with amazing momentum and murderous aura. But Murong Yu was sure that Li Dehe would never dare, no, it should be said that he would never kill him. He is also very jealous of the sanctification of the soul. "Cunning kid." Old man Ye snorted coldly, and then the big red hand that Murong Yu had seen before suddenly appeared above him. It''s just that the power that the fiery red big hand exudes is much stronger than the power that I saw before. The big fire-red hand shook slightly, and then slapped it down! With a "bang", Li De and the big hand that had caught Murong Yu''s scalp directly bounced away. At the same time, Li Dehe''s body was shaken, and then his whole body was blown out. "Puff" in the void, Li Dehe spurted blood frantically. It was actually injured. Upon seeing this, the faces of the saints who had been suppressed by his imposing manner before could not help showing pleasure and mockery. Who doesn''t know that you can''t do it in Skyfire City? And the object is even the people in the room. Xuansheng is also a little master in the holy world. But in Skyfire City, even the holy king did not dare to be presumptuous. It''s the dragon, too! "Young man, the anger is still a little better." After slapped Li Dehe out, Old Man Ye shook his head and said helplessly. But listening to Li Dehe''s ears made him very angry. "This person is the one wanted by my Heavenly Evil Sect. He was hunted down for stealing my Heavenly Evil Sect''s treasures. It''s best not to worry about other people." Li Dehe walked back and glanced at everyone, then Staring at the old man Ye, said solemnly. The threat in the speech is very obvious. moron! Everyone looked at Li Dehe with disdain. The Heavenly Evil Sect may be very powerful, but the Skyfire City is not an ordinary city, and the people in the city are not afraid of the Heavenly Evil Sect at all. However, listening to Li Dehe''s words, Murong Yu was secretly angry. As a Xuansheng, Li Dehe was really shameless. Framed him? Immediately he couldn''t believe it, and looked at Li Dehe indifferently: "Li Dehe, I want to challenge you!" I want to challenge you! Hearing Murong Yu''s words, everyone couldn''t help being surprised. Even Old Man Ye couldn''t help but look at Murong Yu with surprised eyes. Great Sage challenges Xuansheng? Is this going to die? Chapter 1284： accept the challenge The great sage challenged the Xuansheng, and changed to be an ordinary person, which was naturally a death-seeking behavior. But is Murong Yu an ordinary person? He definitely won''t seek death. Like everyone else, Li Dehe was taken aback after hearing Murong Yu''s words, but he quickly reacted. So he walked towards Murong Yu with a grinning smile. "Little bastard, I agreed. Get out of the city immediately, and I accept your challenge!" While speaking, Li Dehe turned around to fly away from Skyfire City. "Wait a minute" Murong Yu called him in time. "Little bastard, do you want to turn back? Not keeping promises?" Li Dehe''s expression turned gloomy, looking at Murong Yu with murderous intent. Murong Yu''s eyes swept across Sen Han''s murderous intent. Li Dehe''s mouth is really smelly. Anyone who is called a "little bastard" will be angry. However, Murong Yu did not express his anger. In his mind, Li Dehe is the one who must kill. Murong Yu didn''t bother to care about this kind of person. Looking at Li Dehe with a mocking look, Murong Yu sneered: "Li Dehe, are you in a hurry to die? I said I wanted to challenge you, but when did I say that I challenged you? I said. How did you challenge you?" Haha Hearing Murong Yu''s words, everyone couldn''t help laughing. Murong Yu did not say this, he just said that he wanted to challenge Li Dehe. It can be now or after tens of millions of years, who knows? And there are various conditions. "This kid has a lot of tricks, I really thought he was challenging Li De and this Profound Sage right now." Someone muttered in his heart, but he looked at Murong Yu with a vigilant look. They all saw Murong Yu''s scheming and began to beware of him. "When are you going to challenge?" Li Dehe''s face was gloomy, and he looked at Murong Yu with an uncomfortable expression, wishing to take Murong Yu down immediately: "If you are after a billion epochs, I won''t have that time to waste." Murong Yu looked at Li Dehe and laughed: "I know you don''t have that time, because you will not survive today. I will challenge you today! But Hearing this, the people around were shocked again. All of them looked at Murong Yu with disdain. This guy is just looking for death, and he is also anxiously looking for death. "Then what''s going on? Get out of town immediately!" Li Dehe was anxious. Revenge is one thing, what he wants most is the technique of getting the soul sanctified. If he gets it, his strength will rise by leaps and bounds. Then, his status in the Heavenly Evil Sect will also increase. Even becoming the most valued disciple of the Heavenly Fiend Sect is not impossible. Even as his strength continues to grow stronger, he will be able to control the Heavenly Evil Sect in the future. Thinking of this, Li Dehe felt a little urgent. As for Li Deyu''s hatred? Although the two are brothers Qin, in front of the method of soul sanctification, forget it. Murong Yu remained motionless, looking at Li Dehe with a sneer on his face: "I said, even if you are desperate to die, can you listen to me and finish it? Didn''t your parents tell you to interrupt? Is it very rude to talk to others? It''s really no tutor." Li Dehe''s face grew gloomy, and his eyes looked at Murong Yu with extremely cold expression: "If you have a fart, just let it go, don''t chirp and dawdle." Murong Yu sneered: "I''m not fake in challenging you, but will I use my level 1 saint to challenge you, a profound saint? The prerequisite for the challenge is that you must suppress your strength to the level of mine. Come on. Or, you go home and wait, and I will challenge you after I reach the realm of Profound Sage." "At the same time" while speaking, Murong Yu''s gaze swept across everyone''s faces and increased the volume: "I know you all want to get soul sanctification from me. You can also challenge me, of course, the premise is My ordinary state. If I defeat me, I will leave it to your disposal. But what I want to tell you is that I am not a soul sanctified person at all." So shameless! Hearing Murong Yu''s words, everyone who originally thought Murong Yu was an idiot felt that Murong Yu was shameless. If he is really a soul sanctified person, suppressed to the same realm as him, then it is not Murong Yu who is looking for death, but his opponent. As for Murong Yu saying that he is not a soul sanctified? Although everyone was a little confused, they didn''t believe it. Unless it is proven, who will believe it? After all, that is the sanctification of the soul. Li Dehe''s face suddenly became ugly, staring at Murong Yu with very bitter eyes, but he didn''t say anything for a while. He had personally experienced Murong Yu''s soul attack. Once the realm is suppressed by the saint, he will undoubtedly die. Seeing Li Dehe''s smile, Murong Yu showed a bright smile on his face: "Li Dehe? Are you scared? Are you a super power in the Profound Saint realm that dare not accept my challenge?" Li Dehe looked at Murong Yu with a cold expression, but did not answer. Even if Murong Yu insulted him and ridiculed him now, so what? Is it comparable to his life? As long as Murong Yu leaves Skyfire City, he will never escape. "Murong Yu, you also know that I am in the realm of the Profound Sage, which is much stronger than the realm of the saint. Even if the realm is suppressed, it is extremely unfair to you. As for me, I have always advocated fairness. So, wait until When you are in the same state as me, I will accept your challenge again." Huh! auzw.com Everyone''s eyes were on Li Dehe''s body, and everyone''s faces were shocked. They were all shocked by Li Dehe''s shamelessness. They all want to ask Li Dehe, how can you be so shameless? How can one be so shameless? how did you do that? The most important thing is that after Li Dehe said these shameless words, his face never blushed. The skin of this man is thicker than the crusty of a normal beast. "A good disciple cultivated by the Tiansha Sect, you think for me so, I really appreciate you!" Murong Yu was also shocked, and then he said to Li Dehe "gratefully". However, even the deaf can hear the sarcasm in the speech. Li Dehe just looked at Murong Yu with a cold expression, indifferent. "Is there anyone who wants to accept my challenge or challenge me? Under the same realm, I will be happy to accompany me. Of course, I am not unconditionally accept the challenge. The challenger must come up with a sacred weapon, the worst It must also be a middle-grade holy artifact." Murong Yu glanced at everyone and said lightly. Everyone was silent. They didn''t dare to challenge Murong Yu until they didn''t know whether Murong Yu was a soul sanctified person. Otherwise they would not even know how they died. "It''s just a saint, so defiant, it''s overwhelming. Today, my Duan Tianping will challenge you." A cold voice came over. Following the reputation, Murong Yu saw a young man with a gloomy look walking over. The power ray on his body is very strong, at least for the low-level immortal powerhouse. Duan Tianping! Murong Yu''s expression was still plain, but the expressions of many people present changed. Although Tianhuo City has extremely strict rules, the Duan family is also a tyrant in Tianhuo City, and is rampant and evil in Tianhuo City on weekdays. Although you can''t do it in Skyfire City, the Duan family can use various methods to harass you and make you unable to live. And if you can''t help but leave Skyfire City, you will be killed by the strong of the Duan family. There are many families like the Duan family in Skyfire City, but the Duan family is the most powerful one. With the other two families, the people of Skyfire City became Skyfire Three Lords. Ordinary saints talk about them being discolored. "Middle Grade Saint Artifact." Murong Yu said lightly while looking at Duan Tianping. "You''re not my opponent, what''s the use of giving you a middle-grade holy artifact?" Duan Tianping looked at Murong Yu with disdain, an expression of arrogance. In his eyes, Murong Yu is an ant. Even while speaking, he glanced at Li Dehe not far away with disdain, very contemptuous. Li Dehe was secretly angry and murdered in secret! He was originally not a large number of people, if it weren''t for Skyfire City, just the glance of Duan Tianping would make him violent and murderous. "Without a middle-grade holy artifact, where does it come from?" Murong Yu said lightly. Duan Tianping was furious, but in order to verify whether Murong Yu was really a soul sanctified, he still threw out a middle-grade holy artifact. With a smile on his face, Murong Yu collected the sacred artifacts into the world of Hetu Luoshu, and then flew towards the center of the city. Everyone is puzzled. "I only accept the challenge in Skyfire City. As for the outside of the city? Haha" Go outside the city to accept a duel? Murong Yu is really "haha". He could imagine that as long as he stepped out of the Skyfire City in one step, there would be countless strong players directly. In the center of Skyfire City, there is a huge arena. Leave it to everyone to resolve disputes. Everyone followed, they all wanted to see if Murong Yu was really a soul sanctified. After the two reached the ring, Duan Tianping took the initiative to suppress the realm, and then he wanted to do it. "Hold on, I don''t believe you." Murong Yu called out when he started, and then Murong Yu looked at the old man Ye in the crowd. "Old man Ye, you come to suppress his strength. I am worried that the seal will be lifted when he is about to die. That''s not fun." Hearing that, Duan Tianping was about to smoke. Is he that kind of person? Well, he is that kind of person. But Murong Yu, a saint, can force him to lift the seal? Isn''t this insulting him? Duan Tianping was about to scold him, but when he saw that the mysterious old man Ye had slowly walked up, he shut up immediately. Even if he was Duan''s family, he didn''t dare to be disrespectful to the mysterious old man Ye, that was a lesson from the past. Chapter 1285： The price of life Old man Ye first glanced at Murong Yu faintly, and then waved at Duan Tianping. Duan Tianping hadn''t felt anything yet, but Murong Yu believed that he had sealed Duan Tianping. Then, the next time was Murong Yu''s performance. "Boy, although I suppressed my strength, you are definitely not my opponent. I will let you three moves first." Feeling that he still has the strength of the Saint Realm, Duan Tianping drank coldly at Murong Yu. The arrogant color on his face was very strong, and he obviously despised Murong Yu. Murong Yu was puzzled, where did his superiority come from? "Really let me do three tricks first?" Although he was puzzled, Murong Yu looked at Duan Tianping and smiled. Looking at Murong Yu''s smile, Duan Tianping suddenly felt a bad feeling. But he didn''t care, he just felt Murong Yu''s smile-very disgusting. So, he said impatiently: "Stop talking nonsense, just ask you to do it." The smile on Murong Yu''s face became brighter, he did not speak, but slowly raised his right index finger. "One move, I only need one move to beat you." Huh Everyone''s eyes were focused on Murong Yu, and every one of them showed sneer and idiot eyes. How could Murong Yu defeat Duan Tianping with one move? Are you stupid? Duan Tianping''s lungs are going to explode! But he didn''t speak, just looked at Murong Yu coldly. In his heart, he was already thinking about how to abuse Murong Yu after the three moves. At this moment, Murong Yu moved I saw him step out and disappeared in place. At the same time, Duan Tianping''s heart was suddenly enveloped by a strong and extremely dangerous atmosphere. With a thought, he shook his body and violently withdrew. Although it was said that Murong Yu had three tricks, it did not mean that he could not avoid it. just With a "bang", Murong Yu appeared directly in front of him, his fist flashed with black light, and he collapsed directly on Duan Tianping''s chest. Suddenly, everyone heard a dull loud noise first, and then saw Duan Tianping''s entire body burst into pieces. Everyone even saw the shock on Duan Tianping''s face before his body broke. Duan Tianping''s body was shattered with a punch! Everyone was taken aback, Murong Yu''s strength surpassed Duan Tianping too, right? "You lost." After smashing Duan Tianping''s body with a punch, Murong Yu did not take advantage of the situation to kill Murong Yu, but stood on the ring, looking down at the broken Duan Tianping with a look of the world. Duan Tianping was so angry that he immediately reunited his body and yelled: "Bad son, you sneak attack!" Haha Hearing what Duan Tianping said, many people around the ring were already laughing. Was Murong Yu a sneak attack? Obviously Duan Tianping told him to attack first. Was defeated but said the other party sneaked? People of the same level as Li Dehe are so shameless. Murong Yu did not speak, but looked at Duan Tianping with a smile. To deal with such shameless people, no matter how much you say, it''s useless, you need to use your fists! If you hit the opponent directly with a huge fist, you can''t even speak. "Don''t you admit defeat?" Murong Yu said lightly after a long time. "Nonsense, of course I don''t admit your attack." Duan Tianping was a little frustrated. "Do you want to come a second time?" Murong Yu continued to ask with a smile. "Nonsense." Duan Tianping almost roared, watching Murong Yu gritted his teeth. At the same time, he has increased his strength to the limit that can be improved. "Forget it, you can do it first," Murong Yu said suddenly. Huh! Before Murong Yu''s voice fell, Duan Tianping had already started. The speed was so fast that the people onlookers around hadn''t reacted yet. "This **** is so shameless!" This is the evaluation of the people around him after they reacted. A flash of cold light flashed across Murong Yu''s eyes, and after Duan Tianping started, he stepped out again. There are no moves, just a punch straight out. boom! The fists of both sides slammed into a piece in the void, and bursts of huge muffled noise erupted. Then, everyone near the ring saw Duan Tianping''s fists and arms burst open every inch. But Murong Yu''s fist drove straight forward, slamming Duan Tianping''s chest with a punch. At this moment, Duan Tianping was very injured, very hurt. Because his body was once again blown up by Murong Yu. There is no dispute, he is not Murong Yu''s opponent. Moreover, this time Murong Yu didn''t plan to give him another chance. After breaking Duan Tianping''s body, he reached out with his big hand and grabbed Duan Tianping''s soul in the air. Huh! Huh! Huh! Just as Murong Yu grabbed Duan Tianping''s soul, a series of huge divine thoughts tore through the void and landed on him, directly locking him down. Obviously, these people should all be strong in the Duan family. They were warning Murong Yu, so that he did not dare to kill Duan Tianping. auzw.com "The challenge of the arena, life and death are destined to be fair and just. Who dares to undermine the principle of fairness and justice, hehe" When the huge and incomparable spirituality descended on Murong Yu, a faint voice appeared in the ears of these spirituality masters. . These people''s hearts trembled fiercely, and the spiritual thoughts that had landed on Murong Yu shrank back abruptly. Murong Yu was surprised at this, but even if these spiritual thoughts did not retreat, he would not compromise. "You are defeated." Murong Yu said, looking at the soul of Duan Tianping who was caught in his hands. "I''m not convinced!" Duan Tianping roared, a breath of incomparable resentment splashed from his soul, rushing towards Murong Yu. He was really dissatisfied. Although he suppressed his realm, how could he not even be able to accept a trick of a saint? What Duan Tianping didn''t know was that Murong Yu was actually a great saint. But Murong Yu didn''t use the power of the great sage, even the power of the saint. He just used the power of his body. Relying on his physical strength, he crushed the immortal Duan Tianping. It was not how strong Murong Yu was, but Duan Tianping, who had no power, was too weak. In fact, this is a common problem for all ordinary saints. They are only their strength, and they are nothing. But after experimenting, Murong Yu found that by virtue of his low-grade sacrificial artifact-level flesh body, it was already enough to compare to a general saint. One can imagine the benefits of a strong physical body. This can also explain how Huang Shi and others were so greedy for Murong Yu''s possible physical practice. "Are you really dissatisfied?" Murong Yu''s voice became gloomy. "Little bastard, let me go quickly! Otherwise, I will make you worse than dead!" Duan Tianping shouted at Murong Yu. Murong Yu suddenly smiled: "I hate being threatened most by someone. And those who threaten me usually die!" Before the words fell, Murong Yu directly squeezed Duan Tianping''s soul. The crowd onlookers seemed to hear a "click" sound. Soul Eater! After squeezing Duan Tianping''s soul, Murong Yu swallowed the other''s soul with a thought. The soul of the undead powerhouse can be regarded as a big supplement to him, and it can increase the strength of the soul by a little bit. Ding! After Duan Tianping''s soul bounced to pieces, his storage ring was also exploded and fell to the ground. When everyone thought Murong Yu didn''t want this storage ring, they saw that he had already taken the storage ring in his hand. Then it disappeared in a flash. He killed Duan Tianping and received Duan Tianping''s storage ring. The feud between Murong Yu and the Duan family was settled. Everyone didn''t know why Murong Yu was so courageous? In fact, Murong Yu had already decided to kill when he was challenged. Killing Liwei! He wants these people to see that he is not a soft persimmon, so he can squeeze it whenever he wants. And even if he didn''t kill these, would they let them go? That is impossible. Huh Several figures appeared directly around the ring, looking at Murong Yu with a gloomy breath. The terrible killing intent quickly diffused, and the temperature of the surrounding void dropped rapidly. Obviously, these are the strong players of the Duan family. All of them are breathtaking, at least immortal powerhouses. "Do you want to challenge?" Murong Yu looked at the strong Duan family with a smile, without any fear. "I''m coming." A mid-level undead expert yelled and jumped directly into the ring. But he didn''t dare to be presumptuous, and he suppressed the realm before taking the shot. Murong Yu looked at the old man Ye under the ring. The muscles on Old Man Ye''s face twitched, feeling this guy regards himself as a coolie? Old man Ye was very upset, but he still took action to suppress this strong man in the Duan family. "Medium sacred artifact." The strong Duan family gritted his teeth and threw a middle-grade holy artifact to Murong Yu, and then he rushed out while his body was shaking. "one move!" Murong Yu shouted in a low voice and stepped out. After seeing Murong Yu''s powerful body, where can the strong of the Duan family go head-to-head with Murong Yu? Close fight? Therefore, he wanted to directly kill Murong Yu with his strength. But Murong Yu''s speed was too fast. As soon as he shot, Murong Yu had already arrived in front of him, and then slammed out with a punch. The speed is extremely fast, and the fast opponent can''t avoid it at all-the so-called real immortal powerhouse, he has already reacted. But the strength of the saint''s realm is inconsistent with his strength. The heart reacted, but the physical body was too late to react. therefore With a "bang", this person''s body was directly exploded by Murong Yu. Immediately, Murong Yu reached out with his big hand and grabbed the opponent''s soul in the air. puff This person''s soul was directly squeezed by Murong Yu, and he died. After absorbing the soul fragments of this person, Murong Yu said in the Duan family''s murderous eyes: "Forgot to tell you, want to challenge me, the price is not only a middle-grade holy artifact, but also life! " While speaking, Murong Yu''s heart was refreshed. He now hopes that more and more people will challenge him. Because he can not only get the challenger''s sacred artifacts and other treasures, but also their souls. The stronger their strength, the stronger their souls, and after Murong Yu swallowed them, the greater the improvement of his soul realm. Chapter 1286： Soul kill Gongsun Ningyu and Wen Yi hadn''t come out of the sky fire space yet, before they came out, Murong Yu would not abandon them and leave alone. Gongsun Ningyu''s life is bleak, Murong Yu will definitely not abandon her. Although Wen Yi didn''t know him very well, Wen Yi might know the techniques of soul cultivation. This exercise is extremely important to Murong Yu, so he couldn''t give up Wen Yi either. Since it is temporarily impossible to leave Skyfire City, these people want to obtain their so-called soul sanctification method. So why not get some benefits from these people? Sacred artifacts and other treasures, and after killing them, you can also consume their soul fragments to improve their soul level. This is a good thing for Murong Yu. Moreover, killing these people and devouring their souls, Murong Yu didn''t have any psychological burden at all. After all, which one of these challenges is not trying to take him down, so as to force his soul to be sanctified? Moreover, Murong Yu was not afraid to offend the forces behind these people. They wont let themselves go anyway, so its not too much to get some interest before they do it, right? Looking at Murong Yu on the ring, everyone on the ring was suppressed. Suppressed by Murong Yu''s fierceness, suppressed by his mighty strength. "Why is this kid so strong? Isn''t he in the realm of a saint at all?" Someone argued, and didn''t believe in Murong Yu''s strength at all. "It is possible that he is a great sage or a strong immortal, but he pretends to be a saint. Otherwise, if he is really a sage, how can he beat a strong of the same realm with one punch?" "You cheated!" An immortal expert from the Duan family jumped onto the ring and said with an angry roar as he watched Murong Yu. Murong Yu couldn''t help laughing when he heard what he said. He cheated? He didn''t use all his strength at all, okay? "You want to challenge me?" Murong Yu looked at each other, smiling faintly. In his eyes, this person is not here to challenge him, but to give him treasures and souls. The strong Duan family grabbed a middle-grade holy artifact from the storage ring, looked at Murong Yu murderously, and then turned to look at Ye Lao. I saw him respectfully bowing to Ye Lao, and said: "Also ask Ye Lao to seal his realm. We need fairness." Ye Lao shook his head, of course he could see that Murong Yu hadn''t used any strength at all. But in the end he still didn''t speak, just waved at Murong Yu, and directly sealed his realm in the realm of a saint. Murong Yu still had a faint smile on his face. There are no restrictions on him in the sealed realm. "kill!" At the moment Murong Yu''s realm was sealed, the immortal powerhouse of the Duan family shouted violently. Then everyone saw that the middle-grade holy artifact he had taken out before burst out with a dazzling holy light, revealing a terrifying aura of ruining the world, turning into a stream of light and slamming down at Murong Yu. At the same time, he punched swiftly, punching and punching to Murong Yu! Suddenly, the power that erupted from the sacred instrument and the power he played out enveloped the entire arena. Even if the ring has a ban to block these forces, it is impossible to outreach. But the many strong men outside the ring still involuntarily regressed again and again. Not everyone can resist the power of middle-grade sacred artifacts. And this strong man of the Duan family can actually arouse the power of the middle-grade holy artifact! Even if this middle-grade holy artifact is just an ordinary holy artifact! It should be noted that the sacred artifacts are different from those of the God Realm. The power of the artifact is actually not that powerful. But the power of the sacred artifacts is extremely against the sky. The sacred artifacts that can exert all their powers generally have the strength comparable to the peak of the Great Sage. Even some of the more top-grade low-grade holy artifacts powers are even more powerful than the immortal realm. Ordinary middle-grade holy artifacts are even more powerful than the pinnacle of immortality under the full burst of power. And so on In other words, if an ordinary saint can urge all the powers of the middle-grade holy artifacts, then he has the power to fight against the peak undead realm powerhouse. Of course, it''s just the power of the sacred weapon, and he doesn''t have that strength. It is precisely because of this that everyone wants a powerful sacred artifact. However, it is extremely difficult to completely urge the true power of a holy artifact. The saints in the realm of ordinary saints simply cannot urge the lower-grade holy artifacts to explode with the most powerful power. But ordinary saints with low-grade saints also have the strength comparable to ordinary saints. This strong man of the Duan family didn''t know what method he would use to push the power of the middle-grade holy artifact to the extreme, possessing a strength comparable to the peak of the immortal state. After the Sacred Artifact Town was killed, the entire ring seemed to tremble slightly. Very scary. Those powerful auras even passed the restrictions of the ring and escaped. The souls of some of the weaker people who were suppressed trembled. At the same time, they also reacted. Why didn''t they sacrifice the sacred artifacts in Tianping before? Wouldn''t it be possible to kill Murong Yu easily? "It''s a pity." Seeing that the power of the holy artifact is so powerful, the people around the ring couldn''t help sighing and feeling regretful. Of course they are not sympathetic to Murong Yu. If it weren''t for Murong Yu''s body and soul to become a holy method, even if he was killed, it would have nothing to do with them. It was a pity for them that if Murong Yu died, then no one would get his soul sanctification method. auzw.com While everyone felt sorry for them, those strong men who were secretly staring at Murong Yu were already ready to move. It is impossible for them to let Murong Yu die. At an important juncture, they will come to the rescue. That way, Murong Yu could be grateful to them, and they could easily obtain the method of Murong Yu''s soul sanctification. If it doesn''t work, just read Murong Yu''s memory directly. However, Murong Yu was destined to disappoint them. Looking at the sacred artifact that was quickly killed, Murong Yu still had a smile on his face-in the eyes of outsiders, Murong Yu was just a reaction before his death. "Murong Yu is dead this time." "Not necessarily. Isn''t he a soul sanctified? If his soul attacked, the strong man in the Duan family might not be able to bear it? And the soul sanctified man is very mysterious, maybe he has any unknown means?" While everyone is guessing With a "swish", a holy light shot out from Murong Yu''s body. Then it rose up against the wind. In the next moment, everyone saw a huge stick standing above Murong Yu''s head, and the white holy light continuously escaped like water patterns. At this moment, most people near the ring, including the strong man in the Duan family who attacked Murong Yu, instantly felt an unstoppable wave of fluctuations sweeping across their souls. It made their souls tremble, tremble, and even produced a sense of fear. The strong Duan family in the ring bear the brunt! Everyone just felt their souls tremble and fear. But his soul was already trembling violently, and waves of fear continued to radiate out. At this moment, the heart of the strong Duan family was enveloped by a terrifying force. "Soul shock!" At this moment, Murong Yu yelled fiercely. Hearing this roar, everyone was shocked, and then all of them looked at Murong Yu with greed. But the strong Duan family on the ring showed fear on his face. Huh! While Murong Yu was attacking his soul, some of the strong men who were watching him secretly were finally not calm. Huo Di got up from his chair, his eyes piercing through endless time and space and looked towards Murong Yu. Even if the strength of some strong people fluctuates, they have to take action. However, I don''t know why, but I didn''t immediately make a move. Maybe he wanted to verify whether Murong Yu was really a soul attack. Because before Murong Yu roared, the soul chaos fire that I was afraid had already rushed into his soul space. For the first time, he wanted to use his holy power to resist or even kill these soul chaotic fires. But what he can use now is the power of the Saint Realm, how can he resist Murong Yu''s soul chaos fire? Just as if it was blown out, the power of the strong Duan family covering the entire soul space was directly shredded. Then Murong Yu''s soul chaotic fire drove straight in, directly bombarding his soul. How can ordinary souls withstand the attacks of Murong Yu''s soul that has reached the level of one star? As soon as he touched, the soul of the strong Duan family had been shredded, twisted into billions of pieces. However, it is not annihilated. Because Murong Yu needs his soul. , Puff! Puff! Two sounds of heavy objects fell. After the soul was crushed, the undead strongman of the Duan family immediately died and fell directly to the ground with a dull sound. The other muffled sound was that the middle-grade holy artifact that had lost the control of the strong Duan family was slapped on the ring by Murong Yu. The sound is not very loud, but it sounds like two thunder explosions in everyone''s ears, making them a little dizzy. Really a soul sanctified! Is this a soul attack? too horrible! The strength of the pinnacle of immortality, but even Murong Yu''s clothes were killed without even touching the corner of his clothes! Everyone stared blankly at Murong Yu on the ring, their hearts were extremely shocked. Then, they looked at the stick floating above Murong Yu''s head-it was actually a dragon bone inflammation needle. "Oh, I didn''t want to expose my trump card so early. But who made you so terrifying?" Murong Yu shook his head while packing up the strong Duan family''s storage ring and the middle-grade holy artifact, with a helpless expression on his face. . "Soul attacking the sacred weapon! Is it just the soul attacking the sacred weapon? Didn''t it mean that Murong Yu himself was a soul sanctified?" Everyone was puzzled and began to discuss. But Murong Yu had already put away the treasures and storage rings, as well as the other party''s soul fragments. Of course it wasn''t just the power of the Dragon Bone Flame Needle, his soul power was attached to the Dragon Bone Flame Needle. Otherwise, the power of the Dragon Bone Flame Needle would definitely not be able to kill the strong Duan family instantly. "Is there anyone who wants to challenge me?" Murong Yu stood on the ring with a smile, his eyes slowly sweeping across everyone''s faces. In the end, he fell on Li Chong, who was not far from the ring, with an iron face. Chapter 1287： Second Order King In the crowd, Li Chong looked at Murong Yu with bitter eyes, his face was extremely blue. By now, he couldn''t be sure that Murong Yu was really a soul sanctified. After all, he could now witness Murong Yu''s soul killing the strong man in the Duan family. Is it really because of the soul sacred artifact, or because of Murong Yu''s own power? Li Chong was not sure, and everyone around him was not sure. Even the strong ones who hide in the dark are the same. Only Old Man Ye smiled and didn''t know what he was thinking. "Li Chong, your two brothers were killed by me. Don''t you want to take revenge? Now you are given a chance to take revenge. If you can kill me in the ring, you can not only take revenge, but also get what I have. All treasures." Looking at Li Chong, Murong Yu suddenly laughed. Li Chong''s face changed abruptly, but he looked at Murong Yu coldly, but didn''t say anything. If he does not suppress the realm, he will be the first to rush forward. But now, dont you see that there are already several immortal powerhouses killed by Murong Yu? Therefore, although Li Chong wished to punch Murong Yu to death, he was silent. Huh! Everyone''s eyes shot on Li Chong, but they didn''t show contempt or contempt. Some are just sympathy. Yes, it is sympathy. Because they all know Murong Yu''s horror, once he goes up to the ring, he is looking for death. "Heavenly Fire City is strong like a cloud, don''t anyone dare to challenge me?" Standing on the ring, Murong Yu watched the world with high spirits. But there is a feeling of master loneliness. silence! The audience is silent! After Murong Yu asked several times, no one challenged him, and he couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed. Seeing Murong Yu being so arrogant, many experts in Tianhuo City couldn''t help but want to give him a family training. But he was afraid of Murong Yu''s soul attack, but no one dared to come forward. Even those strong people hiding in the dark are the same, they are afraid of overturning in the gutter. After all, if a strong man in the Immortal Realm or Profound Sage Realm is defeated by Murong Yu in the ring, or even killed. Then Murong Yu''s supreme prestige was achieved. However, they plunged into the endless abyss, even if they were dead, they were laughed at. "There are so many powerful people in Skyfire City, no one dared to challenge me. It really disappointed me!" Murong Yu shook his head, stepped out, and disappeared into the ring in a flash. Murong Yu''s strategy to converge the treasures and soul fragments fell through, and Gongsun Ningyu had not come out yet, so he could only return to his house. However, after he returned, his house was surrounded by countless people again. Some of these people are sent by the major forces to monitor him, and some are purely curious. "Even though the Soul Sacred Artifact is powerful, it is difficult to control. Sometimes you can''t even control it. If the Soul Sacred Artifact suddenly breaks out and hurts you, it would be really embarrassing." Murong Yu''s voice came out slowly in the yard, and at the same time, the Dragon Bone Flame Needle was also rapidly amplified, suspended in the sky above the yard, exuding an aura that made people feel depressed and fearful. Huh! Almost at the same time, the people surrounded by the yard all retreated violently, looking at the dragon bone inflammation needles with fluctuating expressions. They wouldn''t believe that Murong Yu really couldn''t control the Dragon Bone Flame Needle. He clearly warned and threatened them by saying that. And because it was a pre-explanatory relationship, if one day they really couldn''t "control" accidentally, then they would die in vain. After all, this was a manslaughter, and even Skyfire City couldn''t manage so much. After offering He Tu Luo Shu, Murong Yu returned to the house, and finally entered the He Tu Luo Shu. "Hetu, why didn''t you show up all the time when you were in the Skyfire Space?" Only then did Murong Yu suddenly remember. When he met Tianmeng, he once asked Hetu''s. But Hetu seemed to have disappeared out of thin air, without any movement. "Tianmeng was indeed saved by Zhao Yun. But there is only one side. And he doesn''t know my existence. As for whether what he said is the truth, it is unknown." He Tu said lightly. If what Tianmeng said was not the fact, but some conspiracy, Hetu would naturally not appear, lest this hole card would be exposed. The so-called heart of harm is not allowed, and the heart of defensiveness is indispensable. "Then what should I do?" Murong Yu frowned slightly. At the time, he didn''t believe everything in heaven, but he didn''t want to lose faith in what he promised. "Whatever you promise, you do. And if you want to avenge Zhao Yun, you can really use him. I only know the few people who did it. It seems that the conspiracy to kill Zhao Yun is not just as simple as that few people." He Tu said in a deep voice, killing intent splashing. "Yes, the rest of Tianmeng''s body doesn''t know where the suppression is. Maybe if I find them all, my strength will surpass him. By then, in the face of absolute strength, all conspiracies and tricks will be imaginary and self-confident. Hit it with a punch." Murong Yu smiled, and stopped struggling with this matter. Immediately, he picked up the Sky Fire Orb that the Sky Alliance gave him. Although there is no huge power fluctuation to escape, the strong power ray is not fake. It''s almost the same as the best sacred artifact Gangfeng Secret Light Clock that seems to have been destroyed. "Needless to say, I can''t smelt this Sky Fire Orb right now, am I?" Feeling He Tu seems to be talking, Murong Yu said in advance. He can''t smelt the Gangfeng Secret Light Clock now, otherwise it will burst him and kill him completely. And the power of the Sky Fire Pearl is similar to the Gangfeng Secret Light Clock, and of course it can''t be refined. auzw.com"Do not refining this Sky Fire Orb, it may be used in the future." Hetu said in a deep voice, as for what''s the use? Murong Yu asked him several times without answering. After recovering the Sky Fire Pearl, Murong Yu won from Duan Tianping or took out all the storage rings he had obtained, and dumped all the contents in the storage rings. "High-grade sacred artifact!" When he saw a battle sword, Murong Yu''s eyes flicked two brilliant lights. The storage rings of the other two strong men in the Duan family were okay, and they didn''t have any previous gadgets. Presumably their status in the Duan family is also different. But Duan Tianping has a high-grade holy artifact! If the sacred artifacts are all energized, it is equivalent to the immortal realm powerhouse. In Baiyang City, high-grade holy artifacts are extremely rare. It is even a question whether Yuwen, Zhou''s and other families can produce top-grade holy artifacts. As for the Li family? There are Li De and this person, I''m afraid there is. "What is the status of this Duan Tianping in the Duan family? There is a high-grade holy artifact." Murong Yu thought in his heart, and the big hand had already grabbed the sword. "After refining this high-grade holy artifact with other holy artifacts and treasures of heaven, material and earth, it should be able to raise me to a small level?" Murong Yu repeatedly grasped with his big hands, and stored everything in the ring that contained a lot of power. The treasure was caught. Immediately, dozens of various things floated in front of him. There are sacred objects, there are heaven and earth treasures Huh! Murong Yu suddenly opened his mouth and sucked hard! Suddenly, those sacred artifacts, heavenly materials and treasures turned into a stream of light and were sucked into his mouth, and then all entered the chaos furnace. Refining! Murong Yu''s heart moved. Then he saw the Chaos Furnace tremble slightly. Immediately, those sacred artifacts and treasures of heaven, material and earth almost all disappeared. But the battle sword that reached the high-grade holy weapon has not been completely smelted yet. Murong Yu rolled his eyes, and he finally understood why Hetu didn''t let him smelt the Gangfeng Secret Light Clock. Except for the extremely huge power contained in the Quegang Wind Secret Light Clock, he still couldn''t smelt it. Although the Chaos Furnace claims to be able to smelt everything, it also has a prerequisite. That is, Murong Yu must have the corresponding strength. With Murong Yu''s current strength, he could easily smelt middle-grade holy artifacts. The high-grade sacred artifact is a bit difficult, but it is not impossible. Smelt! Murong Yu controlled the Chaos Furnace and continued to smelt the high-grade sacred weapon saber. On the other side, the powers that had been refined by him, such as heavenly materials and earth treasures, holy artifacts, etc., had been directly poured into his body, and he began to rapidly improve his realm. Murong Yu''s realm began to skyrocket rapidly. However, those dozens of sacred artifacts and the like still couldn''t make him break through. Originally, he was a first-order great sage, but after all the power of those treasures was absorbed, he only raised his realm to the middle-stage of the first-order great sage. Murong Yu felt a little depressed. If it were someone else who had refined so much power, he was afraid that several small realms would have been improved. But he is different from ordinary people. "I hope that after smelting this sword, I can improve my realm." Murong Yu thought in his heart, and began to smelt the sword quickly. Under his efforts, the saber began to be slowly smelted. Although the process is slow, it is still smelting after all. And Murong Yu''s realm began to improve again. Time is like quicksand, slipping through your fingers without knowing it. Several days passed in a flash. The sword hasn''t been completely smelted yet, but Murong Yu''s realm has been elevated to the pinnacle of the first-order Great Sage. Only one step away can break through to the second-order Great Sage. It has to be said that the power contained in this high-grade holy artifact is much greater than the power contained in the dozens of holy artifacts and heavenly materials and earth treasures before. Boom A few more days later, Murong Yu''s body shook violently, and a dull, thunderous sound came from his body. At the same time, an aura that was ten times stronger than before swept out, and the void around Murong Yu that was impacting also trembled. The second-order sage! Murong Yu finally broke through. However, after the breakthrough, the high-grade holy artifact has not been completely smelted. But the speed of smelting is significantly faster. It originally took a few days to be able to smelt, but now it doesn''t take a few hours to finish smelting. However, the purified power was only worthy of consolidating Murong Yu''s realm, without any improvement. At the same time, Murong Yu suddenly felt that someone had broken into the yard. Murong Yu''s eyes passed Senhan''s murderous intent, and he appeared in the house in a flash. Then strode out. Chapter 1288： Bravely rush to Duanjia When Murong Yu wandered into the courtyard, he was seeing a young man striding in. Immediately, he wrinkled slightly and his face became gloomy. In Skyfire City, this kind of unauthorized entry into someones house is absolutely forbidden, and it can even be killed on the spot. Murong Yu''s heart moved, and the dragon bone inflammation needles that had been floating above the yard tremble, and the trembling breath of the souls that impacted and oppressed continued to erupt. As long as Murong Yu was willing, the Dragon Bone Flame Needle would launch an attack. But soon he found something wrong. Because the young man in the yard did not exude the wave of soul. Upon closer inspection, he discovered that this young man turned out to be formed by a single force. There is not much power contained, not even the power of the quasi-sage. In other words, this young man has no offensive power, just condensed into a body. When "Murong Yu" saw Murong Yu appear, the young man''s eyes lit up and he wanted to speak. But it was interrupted by Murong Yu very rudely. "Do you know that you are trespassing into a residential house? Even if you are just a phantom, if I pursue it, your deity will be strangled." Murong Yu said in a deep voice, with murderous aura between words. The young man was very upset when he was planning to speak, and he became more upset when he heard Murong Yu''s words. Immediately, his face turned gloomy as he looked at Murong Yu and sneered: "Murong Yu, I am here for business! I am from the Duan family, and there seems to be something you are interested in in our Duan family." Murong Yu frowned slightly, and said impatiently, "Not interested." The young man laughed, "Really not interested? Let me think about what the name is? Ningyu and Wen Yi? Oh, my memory is a bit bad." Huh! Murong Yu''s expression suddenly changed when he heard the words Ningyu and Wen Yi. Then he disappeared into the same place in a flash. When he reappeared, he had already come to the young man''s side, reaching out with his big hands, directly **** the opponent''s neck, and lifting him up. "What are you talking about?" The endless killing intent spread from Murong Yu''s body, very terrifying. The young man just sneered: "Our Duan family is waiting for you!" Immediately, without waiting for Murong Yu to speak, the young man burst into pieces--it was just a group of power attached to a divine mind, and burst into pieces without any influence. "Battle!" Murong Yu gritted his teeth a bit. These power families are more shameless than the other. Obviously, they had arrested Gongsun Ningyu and Wen Yi. And they still took them down in the Skyfire Space. It was because Murong Yu left a divine mind near the teleportation formation and kept monitoring there, but he did not find Gongsun Ningyu two people appearing. "Go or not?" Murong Yu hesitated. If he enters the Duan family, even if they are in the Skyfire City, they can definitely deal with Murong Yu unscrupulously. Force out his so-called method of soul sanctification or take him down directly to read the memory. But if they didn''t go, Gongsun Ningyu and the others were detained again. Strength, or strength is not strong enough. If he has enough strength, how can these people dare to move the people around him? After thinking for a while, Murong Yu strode out of the yard, and then walked straight towards the Duan''s house. In the process, countless people discovered Murong Yu, all of them were unknown, they just followed Murong Yu. Not long after, Murong Yu came to the door of Duan''s house. It seemed that he had been taken care of. After seeing Murong Yu, the guard of the Duan family quickly put him in. "Enter the Duan family? Murong Yu actually entered the Duan family by himself? What''s the situation?" Everyone who saw this scene was stunned. Didn''t Murong Yu just kill Duan Tianping? Why do you still go in casually now? Everyone found it incredible. "Could it be that the Duan family caught Murong Yu''s two friends? Yes, it must be like this. No wonder the Duan family entered the Skyfire Space a few days ago in large numbers. I thought there was a treasure in it." After a while, a saint revealed the secret. Everyone suddenly realized, and then they scolded the Duan family for shamelessness. But soon they began to regret it. Why didn''t I take down Murong Yu''s two friends? That way Murong Yu gave in. right now? Everything is too late. Since Murong Yu entered the door of the Duan family, they knew that Murong Yu might never be able to come out. "Hey, if the Duan family really gets the soul sanctification technique, then they can control Skyfire City, and even become the top family of the Jiuyin Holy Kingdom and even the human race. This benefit must not be let alone by the Duan family. After getting the report, the hearts of some super powers in Skyfire City suddenly became active. "Murong Yu, the Patriarch has been waiting in the main hall for a long time, come with me." After Murong Yu entered the door of Duan''s house, a saint dressed as a guard greeted him, leaving a word to Murong Yu indifferently, then turned and left. . Very rude. auzw.com Murong Yu was secretly angry. Let a guard from the realm of saints greet oneself? This is not to greet, but to disarm themselves and express their lofty posture. They are telling Murong Yu that in front of our Duan family, you are just an ordinary guard. The existence of ants, dare to challenge us? Even Murong Yu felt that if it wasn''t for the Duan family that had coveted him, I''m afraid there would be no one to greet him. As long as Murong Yu ran into Duan''s family, Duan''s family would immediately have an excuse to kill him on the spot. But now the situation is not clear, Murong Yu did not have an immediate attack. After following the guard for seven turns, Murong Yu finally came to the front of a luxurious hall. Before he saw the situation in the hall, he felt a strong and incomparable aura continuously radiating from the hall like ripples. Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, he knew that there must be many powerful Duan family gathered in the hall. These people are trying to interrogate him! Murong Yu narrowed his eyes and sneered in his heart: "The best Duan family are all strong in the hall, so that he can catch them all in one go." Yes, catch it all in one go! Since knowing that the Duan family had captured Gongsun Ningyu, Murong Yu had already been sentenced to death by the Duan family. With a sneer, Murong Yu stepped in. Huh! As soon as he entered, dozens of eyes shot on him immediately. Even a breath that resembled a stormy wave came surging like a torrent, directly suppressing Murong Yu. Click Sounds like fried beans continued to be heard from Murong Yu''s body. This is because his physical body has endured too much pressure. If it wasn''t for his physical body that had reached the low-grade sacred artifact level, I am afraid he would have burst into pieces the moment he entered the hall. But even so, Murong Yu''s physical body has also withstood the limit. I saw his physical body vibrated violently, and it might be broken at any time. At this time, those terrifying forces were more like sacred mountains suppressing the sky above his head, and the suppressed Murong Yu could not move. With a "click", the ground paved with bluestone beneath Murong Yu''s feet bounced to pieces. Murong Yu''s feet began to sink into the ground. "Seeing my Duan Patriarch didn''t even kneel down, kneel down for me!" Suddenly, an angry shout came over. The strength Murong Yu endured suddenly increased a hundredfold. puff Murong Yu''s whole body was crushed deeply under the ground, leaving only his waist on the ground. And that terrible coercion is constantly suppressing him, wanting him to kneel down. Murong Yu looked at the so-called powerhouse of the dozens of Duan families in the hall with an indifferent expression. Although the suppressed muscles twitched on his face, it was still endless mockery. Want him to kneel? Even death is impossible. Kneel to the heavens and knees in this life, kneel to your parents! Murong Yu''s free parents died, and there was no chance to bow down to his parents. As for the world? He has never bowed before. Sweeping it down, Murong Yu was taunting but again with disdain. He originally thought that the Duan family was such a powerful family. But the highest strength is nothing more than Immortal Realm. There is not even a strong person in the Profound Saint Realm. Of course, in the legend, there is an ancestor of the Profound Saint Realm behind the Duan family. But that ancestor was in retreat all the year round, and he would not appear until the critical moment of the family''s life and death. However, the strength on the surface is also much stronger than those of Baiyang City''s families. After all, those families dont even have the power of Immortal Realm. The huge coercion still swept in like a tide, and the suppressed Murong Yu kept sinking into the ground. Murong Yu''s body was almost on the verge of collapse. However, he will never give in. "Alright." At this moment, Duan Hongfei, the head of the Duan family, gave a cold snort. Immediately, those forces suppressing Murong Yu''s body quickly dissipated. Murong Yu stood up from the ground and looked at Duan Hongfei indifferently. He naturally wouldn''t think that Duan Hongfei kindly let him go suddenly, but because he still had what they needed, it was not easy to kill Murong Yu. As for why they didn''t directly take Murong Yu down to read the memory? They dare not. Because many people''s memories are sealed and prohibited. If it is forcibly read by external forces, those memories will be destroyed, and the gain will not be worth the loss. "Where are my two friends?" Murong Yu said coldly without seeing Gongsun Ningyu in the hall. "Don''t worry, your two friends are fine. Of course, as for whether there is anything to do in the future, it depends on how you do it." Duan Hongfei said with a smile. But the smile was as cold as it was cold, and if Murong Yu believed his smile, he would be fooled. Chapter 1289： Captured "Do you want Dragon Bone Flame Needle? Although this is a Soul Attack Sacred Artifact, just open your mouth if you want it. If you can pay the price that makes my heart beat, I am not impossible to give you the Dragon Bone Flame Needle. However, as a big family, you are directly threatening me by taking down my friends. Don''t you think this is shameless?" Staring at Duan Hongfei, Murong Yu said with a sneer. Many strong Duan family just sneered. Tell them shameless? Shameless is also a means in the holy world where strength is respected and the weak eats the weak. "Stop talking nonsense, hand over the method of soul sanctification, we will let you two friends. Otherwise, the consequences will be at your own risk." A high-level immortal powerhouse looked at Murong Yu with indifferent eyes, and said coldly. Anyway, the two sides have already torn their skins, there is no need to cover up, just straight to the point. "Oh, it turns out that you are the method for the sanctification of the soul? Why didn''t you say it earlier? Why did you arrest my two friends? You can''t say that. Don''t you know that I don''t have any method or practice?" Murong Yu pretended to be suddenly enlightened, and then looked at the crowd with idiot eyes, his face was full of mockery. The faces of everyone in the Duan family grew colder. A mid-level immortal powerhouse should be an elder of the Duan family. He looked at Duan Hongfei gloomily and said: "Patriarch, I think this little **** is unwilling to cooperate. If this is the case, then we don''t need to detain his two friends, just kill them." Everyone in the Duan family nodded repeatedly, all agreeing to the elder''s proposal. Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of murderous intent! With the shamelessness and despicability of the Duan family, killing Gongsun Ningyu and the others was definitely not a joke. He was here to save people, not to kill Gongsun Ningyu. However, if he was allowed to succumb to this way, it would not be possible. "Wait, I need to see my two friends." Murong Yu shouted fiercely. "Are you going to exchange it?" The many powerful Duan family secretly delighted. "I want to see my two friends. If I don''t see it within ten breaths, I will immediately destroy my memory!" Murong Yu''s face became cold, and murderous intent splashed. "Wait!" Duan Hongfei waved his hand and then winked at one of the elders. Then the elder hurriedly left the hall. They were really afraid that Murong Yu would ruin their memory. Once that happened, even if they killed Murong Yu, it would be of no avail. At this time, Murong Yu Shi Shiran walked to the seat of the elder Duan who left the seat, and then the Da Ma Jindao sat down. "Asshole!" Everyone in the Duan family was furious, all glaring at him, but no one shot. Now is not the time to shoot. Murong Yu must die once he obtains the method of soul sanctification. "Take it!" Everyone in the Duan family gritted their teeth a bit, very upset. The Duan family worked extremely fast, and Murong Yu sat down, and the elder who had left the hall returned. Two cages came back with him. These are two cages that are tall one by one, and I don''t know what holy material they are used to make. Looking at it from a distance, lines of profound and incomparable lines are constantly shining. A faint and powerful breath continued to come out. In the cage, Gongsun Ningyu and Wen Yi were held separately! The two men were locked up in a cage as if they were beasts. Although it seems that the two were not harmed. But the anger in Murong Yu''s heart still raged. They are two people, not low-grade beasts! Keeping them in this way is not just a detention, but an insult. Insult them both from their personality! Murong Yu jumped up from the chair, and the anger and killing intent on his body rose uncontrollably to the sky, and instantly filled the whole hall. "Let go of them!" Two low voices came out from the throat, which contained terrifying murderous sounds. Murong Yu took a step forward and had already come to the front of the two cages. At the same time, he punched the immortal elder Duan and smashed away. "presumptuous!" A high-ranking immortal strong man was furious, stepped out in one step, blocking Murong Yu''s front, and at the same time smashed out with a punch. boom! Murong Yu''s fist was directly blown. The incomparable violent power directly shook him out. Fortunately, they didn''t want to lose Murong Yu''s life, otherwise this punch would kill Murong Yu. With a thought, the broken arm grew out again. Standing in place, Murong Yu looked at the two immortal powerhouses with red eyes, and the murderous intent on his body became more intense. auzw.com "Brother Murong, we are fine. Don''t worry." Gongsun Ningyu said timidly. Although she said it was okay, after hearing her voice, Murong Yu''s killing intent skyrocketed several times and went straight to the nine heavens. "I said let them go!" Murong Yu was furious, but he didn''t do anything anymore, just turned around and looked at Duan Hongfei, the head of the Duan family coldly. Duan Hongfei looked at Murong Yu with a smile on his face: "It is not difficult to let them go, but you must exchange it with the method of soul sanctification. Otherwise." When talking about this, Duan Hongfei looked at Gongsun Ningyu and Wen Yi, and continued: "Give you ten breaths of time. After ten breaths, if I can''t get the method of soul sanctification, then I will personally kill this woman. " Click Murong Yu''s teeth snapped due to his anger. At this time, one of the elders of the Duan family had already started the countdown-ten or nine. "Let them go, let us go, I promise you Duan is okay. Otherwise, I will make you regret it." Murong Yu crushed his steel teeth and looked at Duan Hongfei and the others with a slightly hideous expression. It''s just that the many strong guys in the Duan family couldn''t help but laugh. Even if Murong Yu is a soul sanctified, how can he make the Duan family regret it alone? "Your Duan family is too despicable and shameless, so you use threats like this?" At this moment, a voice came over. Then a figure appeared at the entrance of the hall. Duan Hongfei''s face changed slightly, and then he shouted out coldly, "Meng Zhanpeng, what are you doing here?" Murong Yu turned his head and looked over, and then the pupils of his eyes shrank sharply. The coming man was a middle-aged man, with a strong light of power shining on his body-a strong man in the immortal realm. What Murong Yu didn''t know was that Meng Zhanpeng was still the head of the Meng family, one of the three major families in Skyfire City. "Meng Old Ghost is here too? I''ll join in the fun too." Meng Zhanpeng hadn''t spoken before a loud voice came over. The next moment, an immortal elder appeared in Murong Yu''s sight. Three Immortal Realm Powerhouses! Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his heart became heavier and heavier. Ji Ruida, the Patriarch of the Ji family, one of the three major clans in Skyfire City, is of immortal strength. Duan Hongfei stood up with a gloomy expression and looked at Ji Ruida and Meng Zhanpeng: "Two, this is the place where I can''t get close to my Duan family. I don''t seem to invite you two?" "Haha" Ji Rui smiled and continued: "It''s okay, I heard that Murong Yu entered the Duan family. With your Duan family''s means, isn''t it afraid that Murong Yu will be persecuted by you? So come and have a look." "That''s the case, you go ahead, don''t worry about us, we can just watch by the side." Meng Zhanpeng also said with a smile. However, while speaking, the two of them kept looking at Murong Yu. Murong Yu sneered again and again, although it was the first time that these two people saw them, their spirit Murong Yu was very familiar. They had spied on him secretly before. Duan Hongfei was very angry, these two guys are not good people, just like him. Now, what is the intention? Moreover, the two of them are here, how can he continue. They don''t want to share the method of soul sanctification with the two of them. It is better to control these things in your own hands. "It seems that Murong Yu will not give in. I like such a young man. I would rather die than surrender." Ji Ruida looked at Murong Yu with admiration. Meng Zhanpeng''s brows frowned slightly: "However, you are mediocre, how come you are with the Duan family? Why don''t you join my Meng family, I can protect the three of you from ignoring." "Fart, how can the Meng family be like my Ji family? Murong Yu, you join my Ji family, and I will make you the first consecration of our Ji family. What do you want?" Ji Ruida said loudly. The expressions of Duan Hongfei and others grew gloomy. These two guys are here to make trouble. But they were also worried that Murong Yu would join their family, so they would have to go to war with them. This is something they have always avoided. "Put away your disguised faces. You are all here for the so-called method of soul sanctification, stop insulting my IQ, okay? I tell you plainly, I have no method of soul sanctification, and I am not at all. Soul sanctified." Murong Yu sneered. He didn''t want to compromise with anyone because he had enough cards. If you rush him, these people are going to die! Meng Zhanpeng and Ji Ruida looked at each other, and then started with a "swish" Murong Yu hadn''t even reacted yet, he had already been restrained by two immortal realm powerhouses. In terms of his strength, he was really not an opponent of the immortal realm powerhouse, so even if he reacted, he would not resist. "We have a way to deal with people who dont cooperate. Duan Hongfei, didnt you think that he would destroy his memory and didnt attack him? I can tell you that some time ago, Laogui Meng and I got a remnant formation that can be suppressed. Any memory seal. Hehe" Murong Yu''s heart sank sharply. Not to mention that there is no remaining formation, as long as they want to read the memory, he will wear it. Because his memory has no seal at all. While they were speaking, the two were about to leave the hall. But Duan Hongfei was anxious, and hurriedly stopped the two of them: "What do you two mean? Didn''t put my Duan family in his eyes?" Chapter 1290： Show off Hear what Duan Hongfei said. Meng Zhanpeng and Ji Ruida both laughed. And Ji Ruida even said: "We didn''t disregard your Duan family. It''s just that we have a way to pry away his memory, do you have it?" Duan Hongfei stagnated, he really didn''t have those options. If so, he doesn''t need to use Gongsun Ningyu to threaten Murong Yu. However, Murong Yu had already been taken away by them, and it was impossible for the two of Meng Zhanpeng to take him away. At least, their Duan family should also share Murong Yu''s memories. Seeing Duan Hongfei''s increasingly gloomy expression, Meng Zhanpeng finally spoke: "Let''s do this, the three of us share Murong Yu''s memory. The common soul is sanctified." In fact, none of the three of them wanted others to get the method of soul sanctification, they all wanted to swallow it alone. However, that incomplete formation was controlled separately by Meng Zhanpeng and Ji Ruida. If they didn''t cooperate, they couldn''t read Murong Yu''s memory at all. Therefore, they can only cooperate. Of course, they didn''t think about taking that formation from the opponent''s hands. But then the two families will inevitably have a war, and the loss at that time will not be the two of them can afford. The same is true for agreeing to let Duan Hongfei share the pie. Otherwise, if the Duan family goes crazy, one of them will definitely fall. Even if you don''t fall, you will be hit hard. This is something they don''t want to see. "Good." Duan Hongfei agreed without any hesitation. A joke, if he disagrees, Murong Yu''s memory has nothing to do with him. Hehe Seeing Duan Hongfei and the three people arguing about themselves and vying for ownership as goods, Murong Yu, who had not spoken, sneered. Murong Yu was extremely angry, but at the same time he remained calm! In his eyes, Duan Hongfei''s behavior is extremely ridiculous. Hearing Murong Yu''s sneer, Duan Hongfei''s trio looked over. "Little bastard, after we read your memory, you don''t need to continue to exist in this world. Then I will let you know the fate of offending the Duan family." Duan Hongfei grinned grimly, with a gloomy tone and murderous intent. Because the Duan Tianping killed by Murong Yu was his own son! If it weren''t for the way to get the soul sanctified, he would have killed Murong Yu long ago. "You probably thought I was really the fish on the chopping board?" Murong Yu laughed. Although his whole body strength was suppressed, he was not afraid of it, and his face was full of sneers. Upon hearing this, the three of Meng Zhanpeng looked at Murong Yu with funny eyes. They don''t think Murong Yu has the ability to break free of his seal. "Immediately let us go, and come up with compensation that satisfies us, otherwise you will all die!" Murong Yu suddenly yelled. Hahaha Everyone in the Duan family laughed, feeling that Murong Yu was too nonsense. "Laugh, laugh, I''ll let you guys even cry later." Murong Yu sneered repeatedly in his heart. Duan Hongfei''s three great immortal realms looked at each other, and a hint of anxiety flashed in his heart. Murong Yu is so calm, there must be some trump card "Stop talking nonsense, just refine his memory and talk about it." Ji Ruida snorted coldly, reaching out with his big hand, and grabbing Murong Yu in his hand. However, at this moment, anomalies suddenly occurred. boom! An extremely terrifying aura suddenly exploded from Murong Yu''s body. The moment the terrifying aura appeared, they crushed the power of Meng Zhanpeng and Murong Yu to seal Murong Yu into powder. Murong Yu instantly regained his freedom. At the same time, that terrifying force is getting stronger and stronger, surpassing the immortal realm in one fell swoop. Then when Duan Hongfei and others were shocked, their momentum skyrocketed wildly. Xuansheng, ancient sage, holy king Of course, the people present didn''t know the specific realm of these breaths, they just knew that the breath became stronger and more terrifying. boom! boom! boom! Finally, when Murong Yu''s body surged wildly, the hall they were in was the first to resist, and was directly shocked into powder. Immediately, some of the relatively low-strength Duan family figures were bombarded and turned into a cloud of blood, and they couldn''t die anymore. At the same time, the terrifying aura is centered on Murong Yu''s physical body, sweeping in all directions, and everything he passes by is nothing but powder. The three of Duan Hongfei are the closest to Murong Yu and bear the brunt! However, they are the super powers of the immortal realm anyway, and they can still withstand this breath attack. "Take him." Ji Ruida''s face changed abruptly, and he shouted violently. The big hand quickly grabbed Murong Yu. At the same time he started, Duan Hongfei shook his body and shot directly at Gongsun Ningyu and Wen Yi, threatening Murong Yu with the intention of taking down Gongsun Ningyu and the two. Duan Family Patriarch, an immortal realm powerhouse is so shameless. Murong Yu, who was already angry, was even more angry at this time. "You are all going to die!" Murong Yu shouted. auzw.com While he was drinking, Duan Hongfei and others saw a finger shoot out of Murong Yus body boom! The moment the broken finger appeared, the void around Murong Yu was shattered by the terrifying power erupting from the broken finger. The void began to collapse in large areas, and the speed of the collapse quickly spread towards the distance. With a "bang", Ji Ruida''s big hand, who was the first to bear the brunt, was directly shocked into powder. Then the terrifying power also slammed Ji Ruida''s body fiercely. Ji Ruida sprayed blood violently, and his whole body was blown away directly like a feud. But it was not immediately bombed and killed. This is because he had sacrificed many sacred artifacts in his body when he saw the severed finger. However, although he did not die, many of his holy artifacts were directly crushed. Some of the sacred objects are even more connected to his mind. After being crushed, his mind also suffered great damage. escape! Without any hesitation, Ji Ruida swayed while flying backwards, and fled straight into the distance. The power of severing the finger is too terrifying, he intuitively feels that he is not an opponent. So I can only escape. Before Ji Ruida, Meng Zhanpeng was one step ahead and had already escaped far. Only Duan Hongfei still pounced on Gongsun Ningyu. He also wanted to escape, but he could not. Because this is the Duan family. Once he escaped, the Duan family would be razed to the ground by Murong Yu. Therefore, he must control Gongsun Ningyu and threaten Murong Yu. Only in this way can he and the Duan family be saved. However, what he didn''t expect was that his stupid behavior caused his death. Murong Yu put out his big hand and grabbed it right away. Suddenly, his severed finger was caught in his hand. "Die to me!" Murong Yu yelled violently, holding a severed finger, and slammed down at Duan Hongfei. At this time, Duan Hongfei had already appeared in front of the iron cage where Gongsun Ningyu was being held, and saw him grinning and reaching out to grab the iron cage. In his heart, as long as he grabbed the iron cage, Murong Yu would not dare to attack him. However, he underestimated the power of severed fingers. Huh! Seeing that Duan Hongfei''s big hand was already close to the iron cage, he was about to grab the iron cage. But at this time, a phantom with severed fingers appeared directly above his head, and then quickly squeezed down with lightning speed. At the same time, Duan Hongfei''s big hand happened to catch the iron cage and the smile on Duan Hongfei''s face became more and more ferocious. "boom" At this moment, Duan Hongfei''s entire body burst into pieces and was blasted into a cloud of blood. Even his soul was shredded into billions of pieces, and finally was swallowed directly by Murong Yu. The soul of the immortal realm powerhouse is a great tonic. After killing Duan Hongfei, Murong Yu waved his big hand and took Gongsun Ningyu and Wen Yi into the world of Hetu Luoshu. At the same time, he had risen into the air, his eyes penetrated the void, and he looked at Meng Zhanpeng and Ji Ruida who were fleeing frantically outside Duan''s house. It''s not that their speed is too slow, and they haven''t escaped from Duan''s house for a long time. But it all happened too fast. From their escape to Murong Yu''s death with a severed finger, Duan Hongfei was just a matter of thought. A thought is shorter than an instant! How far is this time when the heart is moved? Even if they are strong in the immortal realm, there is no time to escape. As Murong Yu''s eyes looked over, Ji Ruida and Meng Zhanpeng''s hearts suddenly rose with an extremely strong breath of death. Immediately, their hearts were awe-inspiring, and they looked over in a blink of an eye. However, he saw a huge severed finger breaking through the void, coming from a virtual press. The two were shocked, and they used the power of the milk to rush to the distance, trying to escape the killing of the severed finger. But their speed is faster, and the speed of breaking their fingers is faster. Almost at the same time they were improving their strength, the severed fingers had been pressed on them. boom! boom! Even, the two of them didn''t even have time to panic, and the whole person had been wiped out. Even under the bombardment of a short-term terrifying force, they died without a drop of scum or blood mist. Severed finger, that is the severed finger of the Heavenly Fire clan powerhouse. The terrifying power contained in it can kill even the powerhouse of the ancestor saint realm. What''s more, Duan Hongfei and the others are just the immortal realm? Therefore, there is no time to react at all. "Duan Family, all die to me!" After killing the two immortal experts of Ji Ruida, Murong Yu rose from the space, suspended above the sky, shouted coldly, and then held severed fingers in his hand. Just press down. At this time, those people in the Duan family hadn''t realized what was going on. The terrible pressure has fallen from the sky Then then there was no more. The entire Duan family was completely razed to the ground. Except for those who were not originally in the Duan family, everyone in the Duan family is unique. Soul Eater! After these people died, there were still a large number of soul fragments that had not been annihilated. Murong Yu sat cross-legged in the void and began to devour his soul. At this time, the talents near the Duan''s family reacted one by one lasing from a distance, and they all wanted to see how the Duan''s family, one of the first tyrants of the Skyfire City, was destroyed by someone in their hands. Chapter 1291： Slaughter the Three Families Murong Yu! It turned out to be Murong Yu! When these people came to the vicinity of Duan''s house, which had become a ruin, they saw Murong Yu sitting in the void for the first time. Murong Yu entered the Duan''s house, but was now razed to the ground, and Murong Yu was the only one sitting in the void. Even idiots know what''s going on. However, knowing it is one thing, they are very curious how Murong Yu did all this. "The Duan family, including Duan Hongfei, the head of the Duan family, were all killed. Moreover, the head of the Meng family, Meng Zhanpeng, and the head of the Ji family, Ji Ruida, were all killed by Murong Yu." Some people witnessed Duan Hongfei''s three being killed by the saints who began to brag, and their expressions were quite agitated and excited. It seemed that it was not Murong Yu who killed Meng Zhanpeng, but they were the same. "What? How is this possible? Even if Murong Yu is a soul sanctified person, he doesn''t have such a terrifying strength, right?" After this person spoke, someone immediately became suspicious. "You are wrong. Murong Yu killed the Patriarch of the Meng Family. They didn''t use their souls to attack. Did you see the severed finger floating above his head? Previously, Murong Yu grabbed the severed finger with his hand, and then pressed it down, Ji The Patriarch and the others were killed. They were beaten to death all their lives, and there was no time to react." Another person confirmed what the previous person said. But it shocked everyone even more. Huh! Countless people''s eyes all fixed on the empty severed finger above Murong Yu''s head. But why can''t they see that this severed finger has such a terrifying power? The severed finger at this time was completely different from the previous one in the skyfire space. There are no horrible breath fluctuations, and no blazing sky fire. And it''s only less than half a meter long, and apart from being relatively large, it''s no different from an ordinary finger. Of course, if this is a severed finger of a strong Skyfire clan, most of the people present don''t know it. Because they didn''t even know the suppressed Tianmeng in the skyfire space, because they couldn''t go deep at all. While everyone was watching Tianmeng''s severed fingers, Murong Yu had already swallowed all the soul fragments in the Duan family. Immediately he stood up, glanced at the people on the ground indifferently, and stepped out one step at a time. "He went to the Meng family. Is it just to destroy the Meng family?" Seeing the direction Murong Yu was going, the crowd suddenly became noisy. And some disciples of the Meng family felt bad. The Meng family and Ji family were both prominent in Skyfire City, so Murong Yu had known where they were long ago. While his figure flickered, he had already reached the sky above the Meng''s house. "Where is the madman who went wild in Meng''s house?" When Murong Yu appeared in the sky above Meng''s house, there was a loud shout from Meng''s house. Hearing this voice, many people in the crowd laughed. Even the strongest Patriarch was shot to death, but the Meng family was still eloquent in front of this person? Murong Yu above the sky also sneered again and again, but his movements did not slow down slightly because of the sneer. "Meng Zhanpeng, the Patriarch of the Meng family, wants to kill me! He has been shot dead by me. My Murong Yus creed is that people do not offend me and I do not offend people. If anyone offends me, I will cut the grass and remove the roots. You Meng family and Ji family will start from today Will be completely removed from the Holy Realm." The sound was like rolling thunder, spreading far away. At this time, Murong Yu had already started. I saw him holding Tianmeng''s severed finger with a light wave, and then pressing down at the Meng family below. However, to everyone''s surprise, what the Meng family sneered at was that as Murong Yu broke his fingers, there was no power fluctuation. "Haha, is this little **** stupid? Does he want to kill us with that severed finger?" In the Meng family, many people grew up, mocking Murong Yu. Even some people have already risen into the air, blasting towards Murong Yu. However, Murong Yu didn''t panic, and the look on his face never changed. puff! puff! puff! Suddenly, the bodies of those in the Meng Family who had hit Murong Yu suddenly exploded. An immense coercion appeared out of thin air. Suddenly, everyone outside the Meng family and inside the Meng family saw a terrifying aura descending from the sky, and vast expanses of the void collapsed wherever they passed. Suddenly, everyone''s heart was enveloped with a strong breath of death. Rumbling Almost in a single thought, that terrifying power has been strangled. Suddenly, countless people saw the Meng family, which was originally a strong one, and was directly razed. There is no dead one left! hiss Everyone couldn''t help but sucked in cold air, and they all looked at the severed finger in Murong Yu''s hand with extremely shocking eyes. Thinking of the origin of the broken finger in my heart. At the same time, some of the strong people hiding in the dark of Skyfire City also looked at Tianmeng''s severed fingers. While surprised, he brought a little greed. Murong Yu sat down again and began to devour the soul fragments of the Meng family and others after their deaths. These fragments are extremely useful for the promotion of his soul realm, and he doesn''t want to waste it. After taking a few breaths to swallow all the soul fragments, Murong Yu got up again and walked towards Ji''s house. At this time, the Ji family had already learned that the Duan family and the Meng family had been destroyed, and even the news that Meng Zhanpeng had been killed. At this time, great chaos within Ji''s family broke out, and many people had already fled Ji''s family. auzw.com Although there are strong people in Ji''s family to suppress it, no one wants to die. Therefore, when Murong Yu came to Ji''s house, one-third of Ji''s family had already fled. "Murong Yu, enough." Just when Murong Yu was about to kill the Ji family in one fell swoop, a loud shout came over. Immediately, when he encountered his figure, he rose from the ground and appeared in front of Murong Yu, above the Ji family. Xuansheng! Murong Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, and saw that the light on this person was similar to that of Li Dehe, but almost equal to the ancestor of the blood rain. He is a middle-aged man in black. "Who are you?" Murong Yu asked with a gloomy expression. "People of the City Lord''s Mansion, Murong Yu, you have destroyed the Duan and Meng''s houses, that''s enough! The City Lord''s Mansion will never allow you to destroy the Ji''s family." The middle-aged man said lightly, but his eyes flashed with coldness. City Lord''s Mansion, the City Lord''s people are so powerful? Murong Yu had some doubts in his heart. What he didn''t know was that the City Lord''s Mansion of Skyfire City had nothing to do with Jiuyin Holy Kingdom. Although Tianhuo City is within the territory of the Jiuyin Holy Kingdom, it does not actually belong to the Jiuyin Holy Kingdom. It can be said to be an independent city, independently managed by the City Lords Mansion. The families such as the Meng family and the Duan family are the hegemons of Skyfire City, but they dare not skip presumptuous. Because the City Lord''s Mansion is the absolute controller of Skyfire City, the City Lord''s Mansion can easily destroy their family if they wish. But for a long time, the City Lord of Skyfire City didn''t mean to destroy them, but chose to open one eye and close one eye. The folks guess that they must be in collusion. Hahaha Murong Yu looked up to the sky and laughed! After a long time, he stopped laughing, looked at the black-clothed middle-aged man in the city lord mansion with indifferent expression, and forced him to ask: "I want to destroy the Ji family, and your city lord mansion will come out to stop it. Why did Duan Hongfei and the others want to kill me? But the mansion didnt see it? Why didnt you see when they kidnapped my friend to give way to me? Are your dogs blind? Or are you sheltering each other and bullying me as an outsider?" "Unbridled! Murong Yu, you want to kill innocent people at will and be cruel. Tu Mian Duan family and Meng family, our city lord mansion, understand your anger in your heart and don''t care about you. But if you want to slaughter Ji family arbitrarily. , I have no choice but to take you." The black-clothed middle-aged man in the City Lord''s Mansion scolded Murong Yu murderously. Murong Yu sneered: "It''s better to say that you are coveting my so-called soul sanctification method. Now my words are left here. If you don''t go away, I will care if you are from the City Lord''s Mansion or the Jiuyin Holy Kingdom. , Kill without mercy!" Hehe The black-clothed man sneered, took a step forward, grabbed Murong Yu with his big hand, and wanted to take Murong Yu down. "Die me!" Murong Yu shouted violently, grabbing Tian Meng''s severed finger in his right hand and slapped the black-clothed man fiercely. boom! The power comparable to the attack of the ancestors suddenly exploded, and the black-clothed man who reached the realm of the Profound Sage raised a strong breath of death in his heart, and he had no time to react, and Tianmengs severed fingers had already been shot from him. . Suddenly, the black-clothed man was photographed and even the powder was not left. However, Tianmeng''s severed fingers didn''t stand still, and he shot the Ji family below. Rumbling Without any hesitation, the entire Ji family was destroyed by Murong Yu after the Duan family and the Meng family. However, relatively speaking, Ji''s family is the smallest. Because many people have already evacuated from Ji''s house. Saved from death. Soul Eater! Murong Yu continued to devour soul fragments. Humph! However, just after he swallowed the soul fragments of the man in black, a cold snort came from the city lord''s mansion. Card wipe wipe Murong Yu''s body began to crack, and cracks opened one after another, almost to pieces. Even his soul that reached the level of one star was hit. Murong Yu was shocked, and disappeared into the same place in a flash, and entered the Hetu Luoshu. Huh! The moment he entered the Hetu Luoshu, a big hand came out from the city lord''s mansion and grabbed Murong Yu directly. However, because Murong Yu had already left first, the big hand just grabbed a large piece of void. boom! It seemed that he was very angry when Murong Yu escaped. With a big hand, a large swath of void was directly caught and exploded. Then, the big hand took it back. The strong man in the City Lord''s Mansion took action. At least the super power beyond the realm of Xuansheng. Soon after the big hand was withdrawn, a notice of Murong Yu wanted for Murong Yu was hung at the four gates of Skyfire City. And Murong Yu has also become the most unpopular person in Skyfire City, and is permanently forbidden to enter Skyfire City. Once discovered, he will kill him! Chapter 1292： Zhao Zhiqing is going to soar Skyfire City issued a killing order to Murong Yu! And one by one, the powerhouses rose to the sky, searching for Murong Yu in the area around Skyfire City. Obviously, Murong Yu''s slaughter of the three families and the killing of the strong man in the City Lord''s Mansion had completely angered the City Lord''s Mansion of Skyfire City. In fact, many people in Skyfire City felt that the City Lords Mansion did this, in fact, it was not just because Murong Yu killed the three major families. After all, the three big families of the Duan family were wiped out. But does Skyfire City still lack families? As long as the City Lord''s Mansion is willing, it can support the other three families at any time. Moreover, even though Murong Yu slaughtered the three major families this time, the treasure house of the three major families was not followed by Murong Yu. After Murong Yu left, the City Lord''s Mansion had already collected all the treasures of the three families, and the others did not dare to move. Everyone guessed that the reason why the City Lord''s Mansion issued a killing order against Murong Yu was because Murong Yu provoked their authority! The City Lord''s Mansion has already come forward, and Murong Yu not only refused to show his face, but also cut off their people. This kind of provocation, the City Lord''s Mansion must be intolerable. However, these had nothing to do with Murong Yu, and the people sent by the City Lord''s Mansion could not find Murong Yu at all. In Hetuluo''s book, Murong Yu spurted out a mouthful of blood. He saw that his clothes were all shredded, and his body was exploded to pieces with a "boom". These are just skin injuries, which are nothing to him. The important thing is that Murong Yu''s soul was also injured. With the movement of his mind, the life force was rushed frantically. Soon his body returned to its peak state and his injuries were gone. However, his wounded soul cannot be healed directly. So he sat crouched on the ground and started to repair it. Although there is no systematic exercise method, it is a soul sanctified after all. Under his guidance, the soul can automatically repair the speed much faster. "Big Brother Murong, are you okay?" Feeling the disorder of Murong Yu''s soul fluctuations, Gongsun Ningyu in the iron cage looked worried. But Wen Yi never said a word, sitting sullenly in it, closed his eyes and slumbered. However, this product seems to have gained something in the Skyfire Space, and its strength is much higher than before. It should be that the seal on him had begun to unblock, and he had reached the peak of the Great Sage at this time. His body was suppressed by the special seal of Li''s family, and Murong Yu couldn''t get rid of it. Therefore, he has not recovered his peak strength, that is, immortality. Murong Yu did not answer, and continued to practice. Gongsun Ningyu did not continue to harass Murong Yu. After a few days, Murong Yu''s soul was almost restored, and then he sat up cross-legged. But he cursed in his heart. The strong man who handed over that day absolutely surpassed the realm of Xuansheng. At that time, Murong Yu had a feeling that even if he used Tianmeng''s severed fingers, he might not be the opponent''s opponent. Therefore, he entered the Hetu Luoshu very decisively and escaped. Taking out Tianmeng''s severed finger, Murong Yu''s face muscles twitched a little. Tianmeng once said to him that the power of Severing Fingers is very powerful, and it is not a problem at all to explode all the powers to kill the strong in the Ancestral Saint Realm. However, the power inside is limited. Now, in Murong Yu''s eyes, the power of the severed finger was obviously dimmer than when he first took it. Murong Yu was a little bit gritted, and this time he would definitely not use severed fingers if it hadn''t been for the Duan family and others to make him anxious. Such a waste. This time a quarter of the strength has been wasted. Murong Yu estimated that he could still use it up to three times. Moreover, the greater the burst of power when used, the greater the power consumption. "Break out these powers at once, don''t know if you can kill the ordinary ancestors?" Murong Yu''s face was black, and his severed fingers were put away. This is his hole card, and he can''t use it casually in the future. When he came to Gongsun Ningyu''s side, Murong Yu frowned and looked at the iron cage trapping them. Then he looked at Wen Yi: "Old man Wen, can you open the iron cage?" Murong Yu had tried it. The materials of these iron cages were so special that he couldn''t open them with his current strength. "No." Wen Yi said with a black face. In other words, whoever is trapped in the iron cage will not have a good face. "Hetu, is there a way?" Since everyone has no choice, Murong Yu can only find Hetu who is omnipotent. But Hetu also told him with certainty that he couldn''t help it. After all, Hetu''s strength is only average. Well, Murong Yu''s strength has also been restored to the realm of the Great Sage, but it has no effect. "Brother Murong, can you break this iron cage? We can''t get out even if we change our body shape. The iron cage seems to have many formations and restrictions." At this time, Gongsun Ningyu said depressedly. Formation, prohibition? Hearing this, Murong Yu''s eyes were shining. If it was just an iron cage, he could not do anything about it, but if it was forbidden, Murong Yu turned into a particle, and then rushed towards the iron cage that held Gongsun Ningyu. In the shocked gazes of Wen Yi and Gongsun Ningyu, the particle that Murong Yu transformed into entered the cage without any resistance. "Brother Murong, can you enter the iron cage? Great." auzw.com Gongsun Ningyu was startled first, then he yelled excitedly while holding Murong Yu''s shoulder. However, Wen Yi in the iron cage beside him interrupted Gongsun Ningyu''s excitement with a cold voice: "Although he can get in and out, we still can''t get out." The smile on Gongsun Ningyu''s face immediately stagnated, and then looked at Murong Yu with a gloomy expression. That pitiful, pitiful appearance seemed to want Murong Yu''s answer. As expected, Murong Yu didn''t disappoint him. He smiled and said, "Who said you can''t go out? Waiting." While speaking, he once again turned into a particle and left the iron cage. Then, he disappeared in front of Gongsun Ningyu in a flash. Wen Yi''s face was black: "This kid definitely can''t get us out, so he dare not see us anymore in shame." "Huh! Brother Murong is not that kind of person." Gongsun Ningyu immediately glared at Wen Yi. Wen Yi just looked at Gongsun Ningyu lightly, without speaking, just looking around. Gongsun Ningyu was trying to ridicule each other, but at this moment, a force enveloped their two iron cages. Then, the scenery in front of them changed for a while, and then they appeared in the holy world. "what''s the situation?" Before the two of Wen Yi could realize what it was, they had already seen Murong Yu once again transform into a particle and entered the iron cage where Gongsun Ningyu was. Then, Gongsun Ningyu disappeared. Wen Yi was taken aback for a moment, and then he found that he had re-entered the world of Hetu Luoshu. At this time they also finally understood what method Murong Yu used to rescue them from the iron cage. Murong Yu could ignore those formations in the iron cage. Therefore, after he entered, he took Gongsun Ningyu into the world of Hetu Luoshu. "Finally came out! Brother Murong, the big bad guys of the Duan family are too disgusting. I will kill them all after I become stronger. Humph! I was actually locked up with an iron cage." Gongsun Ningyu cheered first, and then He said viciously. "You have no chance. The three big families including the Duan family have all been wiped out by me." Gongsun Ningyu and Wen Yi immediately looked at Murong Yu, both of them showed shock and disbelief. Obviously, they didn''t believe that Murong Yu had that strength. Murong Yu just smiled and didn''t explain too much to them, after all, those were all in the past. "Wen Yi, we can''t go to the Death Desert through the Teleportation Array of Skyfire City now. Is there any city with a Teleportation Array that is closer to us?" "Huh?" While Wen Yi was about to speak, Murong Yu''s brow wrinkled slightly, and his face suddenly became gloomy. "Something happened in the God Realm, I must go back and deal with it. Are you in the Holy Realm or follow me to the God Realm? But you can''t enter the God Realm, you can only stay in the Hetu Luoshu world." Just now, he sensed that Zhao Zhiqing was calling him. With the current situation in the God Realm, Zhao Zhiqing and others would not be in any danger. Under normal circumstances, they didn''t need to call Murong Yu at all. Now that this situation occurs, it must be a major event, and Zhao Zhiqing and the others can''t handle it. Spirit world? Gongsun Ningyu was excited, but after hearing Murong Yu''s words, she became a little depressed. "I''m still in the Holy Realm. There is Zuoyuan City near here, and I will stay there temporarily. When you are done, you will go to Zuoyuan City to find me." Wen Yi said after a moment of indulgence. He said that if he wanted to take Murong Yu to the death desert, he would never break his trust. "Brother Murong, although I can be in your space treasure, but it''s too boring. I''ll still be with Old Man Wen. You must remember to come to us at that time." After a period of consideration, Gongsun Ningyu finally Finally gritted his teeth to stay in the Holy Realm. Murong Yu nodded, and then disappeared where he was. The next moment, he appeared in the Holy Sect of God Realm. Of course, when he appeared, he had already suppressed his realm to the limit. And because he is the Lord of the God Realm, the God Realm will not reject him. Therefore, he is like ordinary quasi-sages, without any discomfort. After sweeping away his spiritual thoughts, Murong Yu found that Zhao Zhiqing and the others were all gathered in the temple, and all of them looked worried and worried. Murong Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, and walked into the hall with a sway, and then sat down on the main seat. Everyone in the temple felt a phantom flash in front of them, and then they found that there was an additional person in the hall. For the first time, they all became vigilant, but soon they knew that the one extra person was Murong Yu. "I''m going to ascend." Before Murong Yu could speak, Zhao Zhiqing stood up and said in a deep voice. Murong Yu''s face suddenly became gloomy. With Zhao Zhiqing''s strength, if she was unwilling to ascend, she could still stay in the God Realm for several epochs, and she didn''t need to worry about the issue of longevity at all. And now it was obvious that she didn''t want to ascend voluntarily. So, Zhao Zhiqing has a problem. Chapter 1293： Come from the phoenix Murong Yu''s face was gloomy, and before he could speak, You Mengqing and others began to speak one by one. In the end, Murong Yu understood what was going on. Zhao Zhiqing, You Mengqing, Murongxuan and others have already survived the sacred catastrophe and become false sages. But because of Murong Yu, none of them soared. Originally, they planned to ascend after Murong Yu gained a foothold in the Holy Realm. It''s the same as flying to the gods in the fairy world before. However, I dont know when, Zhao Zhiqing, who had originally suppressed the realm and could not ascend, was gradually unable to suppress the realm. In fact, her realm is still a hypocrite. But I don''t know why, there is always an inexplicable force pulling her, trying to pull her toward the holy realm. As time passed, the pulling force became stronger and stronger, and Zhao Zhiqing could no longer suppress it. Even if they united with You Mengqing and others, they couldn''t suppress it. After this happened, they felt fear. In the end, feeling helpless, they finally notified Murong Yu. As long as they do not deliberately reveal their strength, the power of the holy world will not act on them, and the gods will not reject them. Zhao Zhiqing certainly did not expose her identity, even if she suppressed her realm to the realm of ordinary gods, but still so. Has anyone deliberately targeted Zhao Zhiqing? Could it be Xuanyue and the others? Murong Yu thought in his heart, but was quickly denied by him shaking his head. If it was Xuan Yue, it would not be just against Zhao Zhiqing alone, it would most likely be all of them. Moreover, Xuanyue is a false saint, Zhao Zhiqing and the others are also false saints, and their strength is among the uncles. It is a bit difficult to count against Zhao Zhiqing and others. "Murong, I feel this has something to do with my Phoenix bloodline." Zhao Zhiqing said suddenly while Murong Yu was pondering. Murong Yu''s pupils shrank fiercely: "Is the Holy Realm Phoenix Clan leading you?" After all, Zhao Zhiqing has a 100% Feng Clan bloodline. It''s just that the Feng Clan will really pull the younger generation like this? "If so," Murong Yu''s expression turned gloomy. He would never allow Zhao Zhiqing and anyone to leave him. "Why do you say that?" Murong Yu looked at Zhao Zhiqing with a little surprise, and asked for confirmation. "My Phoenix bloodline is constantly waking up, and I feel that my strength is getting stronger and stronger, and there are various secrets. In addition, there will be some voices in my mind from time to time. It seems to make me soar as soon as possible. , Recognize the ancestors and return to the ancestors or something." This should be caused by the Feng clan. Murong Yu''s face was a little ugly, and a bad feeling filled his heart. The dragon and phoenix dragon and phoenix, the phoenix tribe is a holy tribe and holy beast on par with the dragon tribe. In the Holy Realm, there are too few that can be compared with the dragon clan. As powerful as the Skyfire Clan, it is not qualified to be compared with the Dragon Clan. One can imagine how powerful the Feng Clan is. The Feng Clan is one of the most powerful races in the Saint Clan of the Holy Realm! If they wanted people, then Murong Yu couldn''t resist at all, at least he couldn''t resist now. "Go up to the holy realm and have a look first." After a moment of indulgence, Murong Yu finally decided to take them and the group soaring. A few days later. The five daughters of Zhao Zhiqing, You Mengqing, Mu Liyue, Lan Keer and Situ Xuan all entered the world of Hetu Luoshu. Then Murong Yu was taken to the Holy Realm. However, Murong Xuan, Murong Lin and others did not fly with them. Although they are already in the realm of false saints, they still need to sit in the gods. Murong Yu appeared in the place where he had separated from Gongsun Ningyu and Wen Yi before. In fact, Murong Yu can appear directly next to Gongsun Ningyu, but Zhao Zhiqing and others still need to condense the true Eucharist. Therefore, what Murong Yu has to do now is to find a remote place for the five women to practice, and then gather the Eucharist one by one. Because he was not familiar with the Holy Realm, Murong Yu didn''t know where the vitality of the world was stronger. Therefore, he jumped directly into the air and searched for it nearby. He now only needs to find a remote place to become. As for the power needed by the five females to gather the Holy Physique, there is no need to worry at all, because Murong Yu has a lot of holy crystals. In the end, Murong Yu went deep into an unknown mountain range. There are no monsters in this mountain range, and at the same time it is inaccessible, just suitable for the five women to cultivate here. So he released the five women from the Hetu Luo book. "Is this the Holy Realm?" You Mengqing and the other four women couldn''t help but feel a little excited when they felt the incomparable vitality of the Holy Realm. In the holy realm, there are only divine vitality, which has no effect on them who have already passed the holy calamity for a long time, and cannot improve their realm. But now they were overwhelmed by the strong Saint Qi, and they even felt that their realm was slowly improving. However, compared with the excitement of the four women of You Mengqing, Zhao Zhiqing was not happy at all. Even, her face was a little gloomy at this time. auzw.com "What''s the matter?" Murong Yu has been paying attention to Zhao Zhiqing. "The feeling of calling is getting stronger and stronger, and it seems to want me to pass." Zhao Zhiqing looked at Dongfang, her face a little ugly. It looked like it was really a ghost of the Feng clan. Murong Yu''s heart was heavy. "First gather the Eucharist, maybe after breaking through the realm, you can get rid of that kind of call." Murong Yu really didn''t know what to do, so he could only say so comfortably. Zhao Zhiqing nodded, and then began to gather the Eucharist with You Mengqing and others. A lot of holy crystals were moved by Murong Yu from Hetu Luoshu and piled up beside the five women. Directly refining the holy crystal, the realm and physical level of the five women are rapidly improving. This is much faster than Murong Yu''s previous struggle alone. This should be regarded as one person who has ascended to heaven, right? Murong Yu stood near them to protect the law, and at the same time he secretly communicated with Hetu. "Hetu, what do you think of this kind of thing?" "It should be that Zhao Zhiqing''s blood is too pure and attracts the attention of the Feng Clan. If this is the case, then Zhao Zhiqing will be intensively trained by the Feng Clan, which is a good thing for her or you." Murong Yu nodded, but everything has both good and bad aspects. "But you should also be aware that the Feng Clan and the Dragon Clan both consider themselves noble. Except for themselves, everyone else is a low-level creature. It is their characteristics to be proud and look down on anyone." He Tu sneered, as if Looks very upset with the Feng Clan. "With your current strength, I''m afraid the Feng Clan will beat the Mandarin Duck." "They dare!" Murong Yu sneered, murderously. But soon he calmed down. If Zhao Zhiqing were to be picked up by the Feng Clan because his blood was too pure, the Feng Clan would definitely do such a thing. After all, even if Murong Yu is a soul sanctified, but his realm is too low, it is an unchangeable fact. In the next period of time, the five women were cultivating, and their realm and physical bodies were rapidly improving. Among them, Zhao Zhiqing is the most prominent. When others couldn''t even touch the edge of the Eucharist, her physical body had already broken through to the realm of Eucharist! After breaking through to the Holy Physique, her realm also naturally broke through. It took less than half a month. This speed stunned Murong Yu and others. Even with the support of a large number of holy crystals, this speed is too fast, surpassing Murong Yu and the girls in one fell swoop. In fact, even though Murong Yu is a "Chaotic Celestial Body", his talent is also extremely strong. But his cultivation speed is not the fastest. Because "chaotic celestial bodies" have many limitations. For example, "Chaos Celestial Body Record" and the like. However, although Murong Yu''s cultivation speed is not the fastest, it is definitely the most powerful. Dont you see, how many people in the Holy Realm can leapfrog to kill the enemy? But Murong Yu easily leapfrogged to kill the enemy. After breaking through the physical body and realm, Zhao Zhiqing''s strength improvement speed slowed down, and finally stopped. Even if the aptitude and talent are against the sky, it can''t be improved from one realm to another. Needs practice and comprehension. After Zhao Zhiqing, the second breakthrough was Mu Liyue. Then there was Situ Xuan. Finally, Lan Keer and You Mengqing. This shows the gap in the qualifications of the five women. However, even the last breakthrough You Mengqing''s qualifications are countless times better than most people in the Holy Realm. It''s just that she is a little bit pale in front of Zhao Zhiqing and others who are better than her. At this time, they had only ascended to the Holy Realm for about half a year. In about half a year, the realm and physical body have broken through one after another, even with the support of a large number of spars, it is extremely against the sky. It should be noted that how many people in the Holy Realm cannot enter the realm of the saint from the realm of the false holy in their entire lives? However, what made Murong Yu and the others depressed was that the call in Zhao Zhiqing''s heart not only did not disappear with her improvement, but on the contrary, it became stronger and stronger. "Leave here first, and slowly figure out a solution to this matter, and later we will go directly to the Feng Clan." Murong Yu groaned for a while, and then said. "Go to the Feng clan? You dare to say you go to the Feng clan just because of your ant-like existence? Do you believe that even the Feng clan will be killed if you don''t get close? Really overpowering." Before Murong Yu''s voice fell, a disdainful voice came over. Immediately, the three figures shot from the distant sky. The expressions of the six Murong Yu''s faces changed in an instant, and they followed the prestige. Murong Yu''s pupils shrank sharply! It was stimulated by the strong light radiating from the three of them. The strength of the three is very strong, and the worst is at the level of the blood rain ancestor. Although the strongest person is not as good as Huangshi and others, it is almost the same. "They are from the Feng Clan." Zhao Zhiqing came to Murong Yu''s side and said in a deep voice. While they were speaking, the three people had already arrived in front of Murong Yu and the others and landed. A middle-aged man in grey clothes, a young man in fancy dress and a girl with looks comparable to Zhao Zhiqing''s daughters. At this time, the three of them focused on Murong Yu-to be precise, they all stared at Zhao Zhiqing. Chapter 1294： Elder of the Feng Clan The three of them looked at Zhao Zhiqing with different eyes. The beautiful woman who was about twenty years old looked at Zhao Zhiqing with hostility, as if Zhao Zhiqing was her enemy of life and death. Seeing her eyes, Murong Yu frowned slightly, a little unhappy. This was the first time they met. There was no intersection between the two parties before, and this person was really uneducated. The gray-clothed middle-aged man looked at Zhao Zhiqing''s gaze with quite complicated eyes. There are surprises, surprises, appreciation, and some unintelligible meanings. Relatively speaking, the eyes of the middle-aged man in grey clothes are acceptable. But the look in that young man''s eyes made Murong Yu''s murderous intent splash. It can be described in three words-squinting! Although the young man''s eyes were rather vague, they were definitely squinted. Those peach blossom eyes kept looking up and down on Zhao Zhiqing and even the women except Que Murong Yu, full of obscenity. At first glance, you know that this person is not a good thing. The girls were watching a chill, and they all approached Murong Yu involuntarily, and at the same time they showed disgust. "Husband, this man''s peachy eyes are so disgusting, you go and poke him blind." Lan Keer spoke really unscrupulously and without scruples. No matter who you are and what occasion, if she is upset, just tell her. Besides, isn''t Murong Yu by his side? When the sky fell, Murong Yu was blocking it. Puff Zhao Zhiqing and others couldn''t help chuckles when they heard Lan Keer''s words. This smile is incredible, each one is really blooming, all flowers are blooming, the flowers are blooming, and the beauty is extremely beautiful. The peach eyes of the young man from the Feng clan were even more gleaming, and the girls of Zhao Zhiqing were deeply attracted by Zhao Zhiqing. It''s more like a reaction somewhere in the body. Upon seeing this, everyone became more and more disgusted with him. And Murong Yu also wanted to blind his dog eyes at this time. When he glanced at it, he felt his body was soiled. However, Murong Yu can''t make a move now. Although the youth is full of peach blossoms, his strength is not covered. Xuansheng peak. Moreover, the girl''s strength is about the same as him. The most terrifying thing is that middle-aged man in gray. Although Murong Yu didn''t know the specific strength of the other party. But he estimated that he was about the same as the strong man who shot himself in Skyfire City. What''s more, the opponent is still the strongest of the Feng Clan. "Sure enough, you have an extremely pure blood of the Phoenix clan! Little girl, if you are in the clan, your potential will be discovered quickly, and your future achievements will be limitless." At this time, the gray-clothed middle-aged man retracted his gaze and said with satisfaction. However, Zhao Zhiqing didn''t even look at them. "Hey, are you deaf? Didn''t hear Elder Fenghe''s words?" Seeing Murong Yu and the others, the girl who was hostile to Zhao Zhiqing couldn''t help but yelled. Although knowing that these three people came because of themselves, Zhao Zhiqing didn''t want to pay attention to them, just looked at Murong Yu. Murong Yu smiled faintly: "What are you three doing? If it''s okay, we will leave." "You can leave. But she must stay. How can the descendants of my Feng clan mix with your low-level human race? You are not qualified! You simply tarnished the nobility of my Feng clan." The young man withdrew those peachy eyes and looked at Murong Yu with a haughty expression, as if he looked like heaven. Murong Yu and the others were angry instantly. "Sorry, we are all human races, and there is no so-called Phoenix race descendant here. Please don''t delay me waiting if it''s okay. Our time is precious." Zhao Zhiqing''s face suddenly became gloomy. She is also a human race, but she only has the blood of the Feng family after accepting the inheritance of the Feng family. Moreover, Murong Yu is her husband, and she will never allow others to insult. No one can do it. The "you" youth stagnated, and his face suddenly became gloomy. "As long as the descendants of the Feng clan must return to the clan. You cannot condescend and mix with the human clan. That is a great disrespect to the Feng clan. You must go back to the Feng clan. And you wait, it''s best to get out of the clan as soon as possible. Otherwise, don''t. Blame me for being polite." While speaking, the young men of the Feng clan splashed with murderous intent and were full of murderous aura. Actually, he had already acted murderously against Murong Yu. The other women are okay, after all, they are beautiful women. But Murong Yu is not necessarily the case, the terrible murderous intent of the young man swept nakedly. "Fengchun, don''t be rude." The gray-clothed middle-aged man, who is also the elder Fenghe, his face sank. He could see the unusual relationship between Zhao Zhiqing and Murong Yu and others. Although he was also a little unhappy. But he knew Zhao Zhiqing''s potential. Zhao Zhiqing''s blood is too pure, and it has basically surpassed most of the Feng Clan nowadays. auzw.com This kind of pure bloodline, once the Feng Clans inheritance is fully stimulated, her strength will be surging. Can reach a very high level in a short time. With her rapid advancement in her realm, her status within the Feng Clan has also been continuously improved. In the end, what realm can she reach and what status can she have? Although he didn''t know, Fenghe knew that Zhao Zhiqing''s achievements in the future would definitely be extraordinary. If it is now stalemate with Murong Yu and others. After Zhao Zhiqing became stronger, they still needed to eat the evil fruits they planted today. puff Knowing that the young man''s name turned out to be Fengchun, Murong Yu and others couldn''t help laughing. That peach blossom eyes paired with the name Fengchun is a perfect match. "Elder Fenghe, I said don''t call my name directly." Feng Chun looked at Feng He dissatisfiedly, feeling full of discomfort. His name is taboo, and no one would dare to call him that way. When he was depressed, Feng Chun became more and more annoyed when he saw that he had become a means of making fun of a group of human ants. The murderous aura, almost condensed into substance, swept out, rushing straight to Murong Yu. Fenghe frowned slightly, this Fengchun was extremely annoying. If it weren''t for his different status, he would have slapped him to death with a slap. With a cold snort, after resolving his murderous aura, he looked at Murong Yu. He knew that Zhao Zhiqing listened to Murong Yu''s words, and Murong Yu was the talker. "You all ascended from the God Realm? She has an extremely pure Feng Clan bloodline. Our Phoenix Clan had noticed it before you ascended. Therefore, we used some means to make her ascend to the Holy Realm. , Soaring directly into the Feng Clan." Sure enough, it was the ghost of the Feng clan! Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a cold light, and his heart was very upset. "Although I don''t know what method you used, she didn''t appear in the Feng Clan after Ascension. But she is destined to be a member of our Feng Clan. "Elder Fenghe, do you from the Feng clan want to go back to the Feng clan? She is my wife! And she is not a descendant of the Feng clan. It''s just that she has some connections with a senior of the Feng clan. The Feng clan senior at the time. I didn''t say that she must be sent back to the Feng Clan. Otherwise, we would never have any intersection with that senior." Before Feng He finished speaking, Murong Yu interrupted him rudely. And the tone was very aggressive, obviously he was very upset in his heart. "Presumptuous, little bastard, how dare you speak to Elder Fenghe like this? You humble human race, dare to defile my Feng clan girl? It''s just looking for death." Taohua''s eyes were furious, and her big hand came out, and she grabbed Murong Yu right away. "presumptuous!" Feng He was furious and slapped Feng Chun out with a backhand slap. Feng Chun was so angry, but Feng He''s status in the Feng Clan was not low, it was not something he could move. In the end, he just stared at Murong Yu with very bitter eyes not far away. Murong Yu was furious, really wanting to take out Tianmeng''s fingers to kill this bastard. It was Fenghe who smoked him just now, but not him. It''s his business? As everyone knows, Feng Chun transferred all this to Murong Yu. If it weren''t for Murong Yu, how could he be drawn? At this time, he was already thinking about **** Murong Yu in his heart. "How can this little **** Hude have a wife from my Feng ethnic group? And there are several beautiful and beautiful wives? As long as this little **** is killed, these women will be mine." Feng Chun thought with bitter resentment. All kinds of conspiracy against Murong Yu. "But she is indeed very pure now of the Phoenix clan. I know you do not want to be separated, but I want to ask you, how many training resources can you provide her? Do you have the huge resources of my Phoenix clan? I can tell you for sure. Once her bloodline returns to the Feng clan, it must be the key cultivation existence of the Feng clan." "In the God Realm, several elders of the Feng clan have already received the attention. Several elders even revealed the idea of ??accepting her as a disciple. Once she becomes a disciple of the elders of the Feng clan, she will have extremely high Status, backed by huge resources. Can you guarantee these?" After listening to this, Murong Yu was a little moved. To be honest, the holy realm is more than a million times more complicated than the **** realm. If you want to settle down here, the time it takes will definitely surpass the time of unifying the gods. Moreover, the holy realm is tens of thousands of times more dangerous than the divine realm. Now Murong Yu already has a holy king, and even an enemy in the realm of ancestors. Moreover, as the news of his soul''s sanctification spreads, his enemies will be more numerous. Even if the news that he is a chaotic celestial body comes out, then Zhao Yun''s enemies will find them. Even the supreme, even the master will not let him go. Once these existentials started, it would be difficult for Murong Yu to protect himself, and even more unable to protect the women around him. And he believes that the secret that he is a chaotic celestial body may not be kept for too long. After all, Tianmeng can see that he is a chaotic celestial body, he can''t say that Zhao Yun''s powerful people can''t see that he is a chaotic celestial body. Moreover, who knows if the ruler of the heavens will get nervous, a divine mind will pass through the holy realm, and then they will discover Murong Yu''s secret? The strength of the Feng Clan is beyond doubt. If Zhao Zhiqing can obtain a certain status in the Feng Clan, then she can not only protect herself, but also help him. Chapter 1295： Zhao Zhiqing leaves No matter what, Zhao Zhiqing seems to be the best to go to Feng Clan. Although Murong Yu was a little moved, he still looked at Murong Yu. The decision on this matter is not in his hands, but in Zhao Zhiqing''s hands. If Zhao Zhiqing is willing to go, Murong Yu will not stop it. If Zhao Zhiqing is unwilling, then forget it. Therefore, Murong Yu looked at Zhao Zhiqing, and You Mengqing and others also looked at Zhao Zhiqing. Although they were a little reluctant to leave Zhao Zhiqing, it seemed that going to the Feng Clan was really the best choice. Zhao Zhiqing shook her head: "If I don''t go to the Feng Clan, I won''t leave you." Feng He, the elder of the Feng clan, originally looked at Zhao Zhiqing with a smile. After he said those so tempting conditions, he thought that Zhao Zhiqing would immediately agree. But it was unexpected that Zhao Zhiqing refused with one mouthful. However, no matter what, he will bring Zhao Zhiqing back to the Feng Clan. Even if it is robbed, grab it back. Murong Yu was very pleased with Zhao Zhiqing''s answer. But happy, happy, this answer is not what he wants. So he began to persuade Zhao Zhiqing through the voice. However, no matter how he persuaded, Zhao Zhiqing never agreed. This made Murong Yu anxious. "The Feng Clan may be very powerful, but I will not leave my husband. I appreciate your kindness, but I can''t accept it." Zhao Zhiqing looked at Feng He, the elder of the Feng Clan, and said firmly. Feng Chun walked up with a look of impatient expression, and said with a gloomy face: "Elder Fenghe, our order is to bring her back no matter what the cost. I think we will kill several other people directly, and then To erase her memory is. Haw crooked, trouble!" Hearing that, everyone''s complexion changed. Even Fengchun and that girl from the Feng clan are the same. "Dare you!" Zhao Zhiqing went crazy immediately, looking at Feng Chun with a gloomy face, the terrible murderous intent filled the sky. Murong Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, watching Feng Chun''s eyes flashing with danger. "Husband, I''m afraid these are the original meanings of the Feng Clan, right?" Mu Liyue''s somewhat low voice sounded in Murong Yu''s ears. "If that''s the case, fight with them! Is the Feng Clan great?" Lan Kerr sneered again and again. If you dare to move them, you have to fight even if you die. "Fengchun, you shut up." Feng He felt angrily in his heart. Almost couldn''t help but violently kill. This Feng Chun had nothing more than an obscene thought in his head. It''s just a big straw bag. "Elder Fenghe, is what the one named Fengchun said is true? If we refuse, you will kill me and so on?" Murong Yu looked at Fenghe with a sullen face, her voice flat. But everyone present could hear how strong the killing intent contained in his voice was. Feng He was also taken aback by Murong Yu''s killing intent. Immediately he couldn''t help but glanced at Murong Yu deeply, and his face became cold: "Yes, before we came out, the above told me to wait and take her back. At any cost." The expressions of Murong Yu and others couldn''t help but change. "Killing you and erasing her memory is just a matter of turning around for me, but I will not do this. If you refuse me, I will immediately return to the Feng Clan." When talking about this, Feng He paused, then glanced at Murong Yu six people before continuing to say: "But not everyone in the Feng clan is as easy to talk as me. I can''t guarantee the others. I dont know how to do it either. Moreover, the Phoenix blood on you is too pure. We only need to use some small means to know where you are." Threat! It is definitely a threat! The faces of Murong Yu and others were very ugly. "In other words, you are a better talker? Are you threatening us?" Looking at Fenghe, Murong Yu''s eyes flickered, not knowing what he was thinking. Feng He threatened Murong Yu at the same time, but at the same time warned him that although the holy realm was large, they had nowhere to hide. "It''s a threat to you. As for whether you want to go back with me, I don''t force it." Fenghe said lightly while looking at Zhao Zhiqing. The first officer handed over the decision to Zhao Zhiqing. Zhao Zhiqing hesitated. She didn''t want to leave Murong Yu, but even more did not want Murong Yu and others in danger. In this situation, it seems that we must follow them. "If you don''t want these wastes to be killed, I advise you to follow us back obediently. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that something will happen. I am not as good at talking as Elder Fenghe." At this time, Feng Chun said strangely. Woke up. "shut up!" Zhao Zhiqing looked at Feng Chun with a cold face, unable to conceal his murderous intent. For this peach blossom eye, she is disgusted to the extreme. auzw.com "Okay! Very good!" Feng Chun sneered, but her eyes flashed with bitterness: "Bitch, when you fall into my hands, I will let you know that you are offended My end. This figure should be very cool. Tsk tsk!" "Husband, I really want to blind Feng Chun''s peachy eyes." Situ Xuan, the gentler of the five girls, finally couldn''t help it. She gritted her teeth and gave Murong Yu a voice while glaring at Feng Chun. "If there is a chance, he will be killed." Murong Yu also looked at Taohuayan very upset. "In that case, I''ll go back with you." After thinking about it, Zhao Zhiqing finally agreed. Immediately, she looked at Murong Yu, You Mengqing and the other women and said, "I have something to ask the Feng Clan to find me. I will definitely work hard, if someone dares to move you, I will kill him!" While speaking, Zhao Zhiqing also glanced at Peach Blossom. Peach Blossom Eyes passed a touch of murderous intent, but it was fleeting. "The Feng Clan never welcomes outsiders, especially the low-ranking human races. You''d better not get close to the Feng Clan''s territory, otherwise I''m afraid I don''t even know how to die." Tao Huayan said indifferently. In my heart, I laughed grimly: "You are alive soon, and I will kill you myself." Feng Clan elder Feng He nodded, and said, "You better not come when you are all right. The Feng Clan generally does not allow outsiders to approach. Especially your Human Clan and those who are not high in realm." Murong Yu''s face became more gloomy, and her heart was extremely upset: "Isn''t he just a Feng Clan? Do you really think that you are superior? I will dismantle you Feng Clan directly in the future." No one knew that Murong Yu''s joke would come true one day. This is something later, so I won''t mention it for the time being. "Okay, let''s go back. Go back sooner, the sooner your strength will increase." Feng He said, and then leaped into the air. "Husband, sisters, I will miss you. When I am away, you must take good care of your husband." Yiyi bid farewell, and the beautiful lady left after all. "Little bastard, it''s best not to be met by me again, otherwise you will die. Haha" Peach Blossom Eyes laughed loudly in Murong Yu''s ears, extremely arrogant. "By the way, from then on, that Zhao Zhiqing will no longer be your woman. Because you are not worthy at all. Feng clan women are only qualified to enjoy Feng clan men like me. Watch me play with your women! Hahaha" Click! Click! The air burst, but the angry Murong Yu clenched his fist hard, breaking the air in his fist. "Little man, did we just let Sister Zhiqing go like this?" Mu Liyue couldn''t help asking after the peach-eyed group left. But her pretty face was cold, very unhappy. In front of people, they called Murong Yu their husbands. Queen "It''s okay for Zhiqing to go to the Feng Clan." Murong Yu suppressed the anger and murderous intent in his heart, and said in a deep voice. "But the Feng Clan is too hateful, and even threatened us with us! Sister Zhiqing went because of us." Lan Keer was furious, and the whole person was about to be blown up. Murong Yu waved his hand: "I am more angry than you. But we are not strong enough to resist the Feng Clan. But one day, I will make them regret it. If nothing happened to Zhiqing, it would be okay, otherwise I will. Stepping down on the Feng Clan. Completely erase them from the Holy Realm!" This is a man''s oath, Murong Yu issued this kind of oath for the first time. The women were silent. They all heard the humiliation, humiliation and helplessness in Murong Yu''s words. They all understand. As a man, no one can feel uncomfortable for a woman who cannot protect him. "Forget it, sister Zhiqing should be fine. Where are we going now?" You Mengqing smiled reluctantly. Look at Murong Yu. "Zuo Yuancheng." Immediately, they soared into the air and flew towards Zuo Yuancheng. Murong Yu has always felt that his strength is too weak, and has always forced himself to quickly improve his realm. But now that this kind of thing happened, his idea of ??quickly raising his realm became even stronger. However, strength is not something he can break through if he wants to break through, otherwise the holy world will be a super power. He was going to Zuoyuan City to find the two of Wen Yi, and then to the Desert of Death. There is a method for the sanctification of the soul. Although it hasn''t been determined yet, it will be checked after all. Zuo Yuancheng was not very far from where Murong Yu was. But it was because of You Mengqing and others, Murong Yu''s speed was not fast. Moreover, since the Zhao Zhiqing incident, everyone has been a little depressed. Therefore, they were not in a hurry, which was equivalent to taking a break. Zuoyuan City, the same city as Baiyang City. However, there is no school like Xueyushan nearby. Therefore, there are not many masters of the Baiyangcheng generation. The undead powerhouse is already considered an ancestor-level existence here. At this time, outside a residential building in Baiyang City. The ancestor of a big family in Zuo Yuancheng, the immortal super powerhouse is walking towards the dwellings step by step. In front of him, there was Wen Yi, who was vomiting blood, his face was pale and bloodless, and his body was in constant aura. Instead, Gongsun Ningyu hid behind Wen Yi with a look of panic, staring at the immortal ancestor who was coming step by step with a look of fear. "You are so courageous, not only did you not obey my Pang family''s order to offer that woman, but also killed my Pang family children! Who gave your ambition to leopard courage?" The Pang family ancestor''s voice was cold, with terrible killing intent. Slowly forced to the past step by step, killing intent splashing. Chapter 1296： One hit kill Feeling Gongsun Ningyu''s body trembling slightly behind him because of fear, the anger in Wen Yi''s heart became stronger and stronger. Unlike Baiyang City, Zuo Yuan City is dominated by the Pang family in addition to a city lord''s mansion. It is said that the City Lord''s Mansion and the Pang family have long been embarrassed and jointly suppressed other families. Therefore, for countless years, other families have not been able to develop. On weekdays, the Pang family almost controls the entire Zuoyuan City. The benefits gained are equally divided with the city lords mansion. It is precisely because of this that the Pang family is the dominant player in Zuo Yuancheng. Here, he is the king of heaven, Laozi, other people, other forces dare not follow. Unless you don''t want to live or stay in Zuoyuan City. A few days ago, Wen Yi and Gongsun Ningyu came to Zuoyuan City. Because they didn''t know when Murong Yu would return to the holy world, they bought a house in the city with the holy crystal in their hands. It was nothing at all, and the Pang family wouldn''t move them either. But the Pang family didn''t know what to sacrifice, so they looked for pure virgins all over the city. And it''s a young girl within a certain age. Perhaps because the news has already been received, most of the so-called pure virgins in Zuoyuan City have left Zuoyuan City long ago. Naturally, because of insufficient numbers, the Pang family sought Gongsun Ningyu. Gongsun Ningyu and Wen Yi naturally couldn''t agree. So there was a conflict. At the beginning, Wen Yi showed great power and killed all the ordinary disciples of the Pang family. The Pang family was naturally furious, and then sent the Great Sage. However, although Wen Yi has not yet recovered his peak strength. But it is also the strength of the Great Sage''s pinnacle. Therefore, the great sages of the Pang family were naturally not his opponents, and they were all beheaded. Even Wenyi still has a middle-grade holy artifact. The middle-grade holy artifact, if it can explode all its power, it is equivalent to a high-level immortal powerhouse. Although Wen Yi could not activate all the powers of the middle-grade holy artifacts, it only needed to activate some of the powers to kill ordinary immortal experts. Therefore, when Pang Da, an ordinary immortal powerhouse made a move, he was cut off by Wen Yi by surprise. At this time, Wen Yi stabbed a hornet''s nest. It should be noted that there are not a few undead powerhouses in the Pang family, these are the existence of the ancestor level. One was cut off all of a sudden, and the ancestor with the strongest power and great power went out of the gate in anger. However, he still disdains to do anything to Wen Yi. But another ancestor who reached the intermediate level of immortality shot. The reason why Wen Yi was able to kill ordinary immortal powerhouses was because he relied on middle-grade sacred artifacts. But for the high-level undead realm, his strength is not enough. As soon as the war started, he was quickly defeated. At this time, the ancestors of the Pang family were forced to regress step by step. Moreover, Wen Yi was seriously injured at this time, and he couldn''t escape even if he wanted to. Moreover, Wen Yi also noticed that there were several powerful spirits in secret watching them both. There is no escape. At this time, whether it was Wen Yi or Gongsun Ningyu, they couldn''t help but think of Murong Yu. It seems that as long as Murong Yu is there, he can resolve no matter how serious the crisis is. It''s just that Murong Yu is still in the God Realm now, right? It''s impossible to count on him Boom! The ancestor of the Pang family stepped out, and the ground seemed to tremble. The loud sound, like beating a drum, spread out even further. puff! Wen Yi''s body was like being beaten up with heavy objects. While the blood was rolling, a mouthful of blood spurted out. He was already badly injured, but now his injuries are getting worse. "It''s just that. I''ll take your life today." The huge ancestor sneered, slammed out his big hand, and smashed out with a punch to Wen Yi. Feel the killing intent and terrifying power of the ancestors of the Pang family. Wen Yi''s eyes shot sharply. The body slammed backward, knocking Gongsun Ningyu away. Then, he took a step forward, his fists flickered, and the holy light flickered out. Boom! After the shocking noise, Wen Yi, who had only the strength of the Great Sage pinnacle, let out a scream, and the whole person was beaten out. Spurt blood in mid-air. The body was shattered, and the blood was spilled in the air. And Wen Yi''s power suddenly became stronger and weaker, and it was no longer as good as the pinnacle of the Great Sage. It''s not that his realm has been knocked down. It''s that his badly wounded body can''t even display the strength of the Great Sage of the Peak. In fact, Wen Yi''s injury was much more serious than it seemed. "Puffing" auzw.com Wen Yi fell straight to the ground, throwing the floor paved with bluestone into a huge pit. And Wen Yi himself was lying on the ground and convulsing constantly. He wanted to get up, but he couldn''t get up at all. Even the pinnacle great sage is so vulnerable in front of the mid-level immortal powerhouse. "Kill him and take the woman away." The ancestor of the Pang family sneered. Immediately, several children of the Pang family rushed out, rushing to Wen Yi and Gongsun Ningyu respectively. Gongsun Ningyu was terrified in her heart, but did not escape, but ran directly towards Wen Yi. At the same time looked at these people fiercely. She has decided that even if she exposes the secrets of her soul sanctified, she will fight with these people! However, she didn''t even reach a one-star soul, and the soul attack was far less than Murong Yu. Whether it can kill the undead strong is still a question. Seeing that the people in the Pang family were approaching Wen Yi and Gongsun Ningyu, seeing that they were either captured or killed. But at this moment, a faint voice came over: "I see who dares to move them!" Although the voice was dull, it was extremely cold and contained terrifying murderous intent. The Pang family''s children immediately took shape, and looked a little stiff at the place where the sound was coming from. Because just as the sound rang in their ears, their hearts were enveloped by an extremely strong breath of death. Otherwise, how could they be so obedient? The ancestor of the Pang family instantly turned gloomy, turned his head and looked over. Immediately, he sneered, his face full of disdain. "Big Brother Murong!" Gongsun Ningyu, who was rushing towards Wenyi, exclaimed at this time with a look of ecstasy. Just about to run to Murong Yu''s side. Wen Yi, who fell to the ground with serious injuries, felt relieved after hearing Murong Yu''s voice. It seems that as long as Murong Yu arrives, then the crisis will pass. The person here is Murong Yu. Since the Zhao Zhiqing incident, Murong Yu and the girls have been relaxing while rushing. It took a long time to come to Zuoyuan City. However, what he didn''t expect was that he would see this scene after entering Zuo Yuan City. Immediately, Murong Yu, who had been unhappy because of the Zhao Zhiqing incident, immediately broke out the anger and murderous intent that had been suppressed in the past few days. "Trash, when will you wait if you don''t do it?" The children who saw the Pang family were bluffed by Murong Yu''s words. The ancestor of the Pang family couldn''t help but feel a little angry and feel embarrassed. Isn''t it just a second-tier great saint? He was shocked by such a person. When he was an intermediate-level immortal ancestor, was it impossible to die? Hearing this, the children of Da Pang looked at each other. They wanted to be obedient to capture Gongsun Ningyu and kill Wen Yi. But they were motionless. Because while the ancestors of the Pang family were speaking, their murderous intent became more intense. Upon seeing this, the ancestors of the Pang family were immediately furious. But he is not stupid either. Knowing that these people dare to disobey their orders is definitely not what they intended. So, he looked at Murong Yu, his eyes flickering. Its just that, no matter how he looks at it, he only sees that Murong Yu is only a second-order great sage (Murong Yu no longer hides his realm. After all, soul attack is his method. And if the realm is too low, there will be a lot of trouble, high realm. It can frighten some low-level people, and can avoid a lot of trouble.) He didn''t find anything special about Murong Yu. "Little bastard, you dare to make trouble here, you go and take him down for me." The ancestor of the Pang family looked at Murong Yu with a gloomy face, and waved his hand to let a Pang family sage next to him take Murong Yu. As for Yingying Yanyan next to Murong Yu, he actively ignored him. Only ordinary saints, there is no threat at all. Huh! Before the Pang family ancestor''s voice had fallen, the great sage of the Pang family had already rushed out. In the middle of the way, he had already put out his big hand, turned into a claw, and slammed his head against Murong Yu. If Murong Yu''s head is caught by a powerful burst of power. I''m afraid it will burst directly. Of course, the premise is that Murong Yu is just an ordinary Eucharist. "Good come." Murong Yu yelled coldly, stepping out, without any fancy, he banged straight up without any surprises. Great Sage Pang family felt a flower before his eyes, and then he felt like he was bombarding a huge boulder. The feeling of sharp pain came over, and it hurt my heart. But before he was surprised, a terrifying force rushed from the "big boulder". The Great Sage was taken aback, and when he was about to withdraw his hands, the immense power had already poured into his hands. With a "bang", his entire arm was blown apart. At the same time, Murong Yu''s iron fist drove forward, fiercely hitting his chest. Suddenly, the Great Sage only felt a sharp pain in his chest. Then then there was no more. That power exploded violently, and his entire body was directly shattered. His body was shattered, and his soul was waiting to escape. But it was sucked by a terrible suction. Then, he didn''t know where his soul was, and his eyes went dark and he lost consciousness. One hit kill! Seeing this scene, people around couldn''t help but change their colors. Although the great sage of the Pang family is not a powerful one, it is also a fifth-order great sage. But just like this was beaten to death by a second-order great sage? "Huh!" Everyone''s eyes shot on Murong Yu. There are unbelief, surprise, amazement, disdain and murderous intent. Chapter 1297： Kill the ancestors "What a little bastard, you''re fine!" The Pang family''s middle-level immortal ancestor quickly reacted, and saw that while he said that Murong Yu was good, he smiled and walked towards Murong Yu step by step. Murderous intent flooded out of him, and murderous intent splashed. "You go over." Seeing the ancestor of the Pang family slowly approaching, Murong Yu gave a low voice to You Mengqing and the others. "Be careful." You Mengqing and the others didn''t hesitate at all, just gave an order. Then he walked towards Gongsun Ningyu. The reason why they didn''t stop Murong Yu was because they all knew that Murong Yu was very aggrieved these days, and he needed to find out. The ancestor of the Pang family is undoubtedly the best object for Murong Yu to vent. "kill!" Murong Yu yelled violently, and crushed the ground beneath his feet, and his figure was already lifted into the air with his strength. In mid-air, his big hand was scratching in the void, and then the dragon bone inflammation needle appeared in his hand. boom! The Dragon Bone Flame Needle burst out with white holy light, and an incomparably powerful force rolled in all directions like a torrent. The void around the impact also trembled. However, the Dragon Bone Flame Needle did not explode the power of the soul attack. Murong Yu doesn''t need to attack with his soul for the time being, he needs to fight with others to vent his suffocation. Therefore, the Dragon Bone Flame Needle was grasped by him, and he fully urged the power of this middle-grade holy artifact, then violently swiped it, and hit it directly at the Pang family ancestor who strode with a stick. . If the Middle Grade Sacred Artifact stimulates all its powers, even the most trash can be comparable to the undead powerhouse. The Dragon Bone Flame Needle is the top grade among the middle-rank sacred artifacts, and Murong Yu has stimulated most of its power, which is comparable to the middle-rank immortal powerhouse. Moreover, since Murong Yu stepped into the second-order great sage, his strength is comparable to the first-order immortal powerhouse. Together, Murong Yu''s strength is comparable to the powerhouse of Ending the Immortal Realm. "Small vultures are not self-reliant." The ancestors of the Pang family sneered again and again, and slammed them out with a punch. Suddenly, the people around saw the dazzling stars appearing near his fist. Each of these stars contained explosive power, tearing apart the void, and strangling away at Murong Yu. Seven Star Fist! One of the powerful combat skills of the Pang family. Exercising to the extreme, with a punch, the sky full of stars burst out, which can destroy the sky and destroy the earth, which is extremely terrifying. However, the ancestor of the Pang family was obviously unable to exert the true power of this seven-star boxing. Because he can only hit seven stars with one punch. It can only be regarded as an introduction to Seven Star Boxing. Mijin refers to crossing! Murong Yu sneered in his heart, but it was one of the styles of the Great Yiji Book in the Xuanwu Scriptures. Suddenly, stick shadows directly enveloped a void in front, flooding the ancestors of the Pang family. boom! boom! boom! Thousands of sticks directly confronted the stars played by the ancestors of the Pang family. They burst into pieces. However, it was obvious that Murong Yu had the upper hand. Because he turned out more stick shadows. After smashing the seven stars in one fell swoop, the shadows of thousands of sticks continued to strangle the ancestor of the Pang family. The ancestor of the Pang family was shocked, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. But it still sneered again and again. With a low growl in his heart, the Seven Star Fist''s second form of Seven Stars magic fingers smashed out. Suddenly, the fingers and shadows were heavy, and the endless cudgel shadows strangling Murong Yu were bombarded and killed. Directly point to the universe. Murong Yu''s various powerful combat skills are countless, and after one move, the second move is displayed. The dragon bone inflammation needle turned into a divine dragon, pierced through the void and prodded in the chest of the ancestor of the Pang family. The speed was so fast that before the Pang family ancestor reacted, the dragon bone inflammation needle had already pierced him. The ancestor of the Pang family was shocked, and his figure instantly retreated. At the same time, a claw grabbed the keel inflammation needle in the air, trying to block the keel inflammation needle, or even **** it. Clouds break off the blue sky, cross winds and torrential rains. Murong Yu turned a stick into a sword, and displayed the inexhaustible sword technique to cover up and kill. The imaginary blade lights smashed the void with terrible sonic booms, and the shocking Pang family ancestor back again and again. But it was not easy for Murong Yu to kill him. Space confinement! Space barriers! Space shock! Space cut! During this process, Murong Yu couldn''t help displaying his space combat skills. puff The ancestors of the Pang family originally retired again and again. But suddenly, he seemed to hit something, which actually blocked his backward stature. Moreover, not only that, but his whole person was taken a step forward. While the ancestors of the Pang family were shocked, a series of invisible but extremely terrifying dangerous auras strangled. Roar! The ancestors of the Pang family roared. All of a sudden, the holy light on his body flickered and rose to the sky. The endless holy light even wrapped his whole body. Rumbling Just as he exploded with extreme power to protect himself, Space Slash and other space combat abilities had already slashed and slashed on him swiftly. boom! boom! boom The people not far away saw the ancestors of the Pang family like a lone boat in the stormy sea, and they were chopped and staggered, and they were unable to make an effective defensive posture for a while. auzw.com Even the holy light bursting out of him quickly dimmed under the invisible attack. what The ancestor of the Pang family roared angrily. A red light shot from the center of his eyebrows, then rose into the wind, and finally hovered over his head. This is a red umbrella. At this moment, it is spinning around the ancestor of the Pang family, bursts of red light falling down, firmly protecting the ancestor of the Pang family. Middle Grade Sacred Artifact. Under the urging of the ancestors of the Pang family, the power of this middle-grade holy artifact was mobilized to the extreme, comparable to a high-level immortal powerhouse. Although it was clinked by the bombardment, it still blocked Murong Yus space. Combat skills strangling. However, even though Murong Yu''s attack was blocked, it didn''t mean that he could escape from Murong Yu''s attack. At this time, Murong Yu had already deployed the fastest speed, raising his strength to the extreme. Against the ancestors of the Pang family, they launched a stormy attack. The combat skills he knew such as the Dragon Elephant Prajna Gong, Tiger Howl Emperor Fist, Big Diamond Wheel Seal, Xuanwu Zhenjing, etc., all the moves he learned from the mortal world to the holy realm were all bombarded by him. In Murong Yu''s storm-like attack, the Pang family ancestor, an intermediate-level immortal powerhouse, was like a sandbag, and could only sustain Murong Yu''s attacks, but could not fight back. No way, Murong Yu''s attacks were too fast and too dense. Thousands of attacks will collapse in one breath! Even if the power of one attack is not strong, how about tens of thousands of attacks gathered into one attack? With such an attack frequency, the blood of the ancestors of the Pang family was beaten up and down, and there was no power to fight back. Seeing this scene, everyone around was stunned. In their cognition, the ancestors of the Pang family were already at the top level of Zuo Yuancheng. Only if he suppresses people, how can there be any reason for others to suppress him? What is the situation now? Even being beaten by a great sage without the power to fight back? Everyone felt extremely surprised. Moreover, they clearly saw that the light bursting out of the sacred artifacts of the Pang family ancestors was steadily dimming. In other words, Murong Yu''s attack is consuming the sacred artifact. "I don''t know if the sacred artifacts of the Pang family ancestors will be exploded?" Countless people watched and talked secretly. All are looking forward to it. But all the people in Zuo Yuancheng have no affection for the Pang family. Even if Murong Yu demolished the entire Pang family, they would only rejoice and would not sympathize with the Pang family. Who would let the Pang family do their usual bad things? puff The ancestor of the Pang family was sprayed out with a big mouthful of blood. This was because he was injured by Murong Yu, but he was more angry. An old ancestor was beaten like a sandbag, and he couldn''t escape from here now. He felt it now, it seemed that the entire sacred realm space looked unpleasant to him. Constantly squeezing him, strangling him frantically. This is because Murong Yu used the power of space to suppress, restrain, and even attack. Otherwise, even if Murong Yu''s attack methods were a thousand times stronger, the Pang family ancestors could easily get away. Universe Yin and Yang Ding! Murong Yu''s thoughts moved, and immediately, Qiankun Yin Yang Cauldron tore the void from above the Nine Heavens, and it contained the terrifying aura of ruining the world and quickly suppressed it. The ancestor of the Pang family was immediately enveloped by a strong and dangerous aura. But before he could react, Qiankun Yinyang Ding had already suppressed the little red umbrella above his head with the force of Wanjun. Click After a crisp sound, this medium-grade sacred artifact was actually broken. The ancestor of the Pang family was hit hard in an instant, and blood spurted wildly again. However, Qian Kun Yin Yang Ding only gave a slight pause, and continued to write the power of Wanjun to kill. In a hurry, the ancestors of the Pang family burst into the sky with holy light from both fists, violently blasting upwards. Huh! At the same time he shot, Murong Yu had already retreated violently. Soul attack! The Dragon Bone Flame Needle burst out with a dazzling holy light, and Murong Yu''s soul chaotic fire was contained in the Dragon Bone Flame Needle''s attack, strangling the Pang Family Patriarch like a torrent. The ancestors of the Pang family concentrated on resisting the yin and yang tripods that were going down. He didn''t even know that Murong Yu had already killed him. As he reacted, the endless soul chaos fire had rushed into his soul space, and quickly strangling his soul. At this moment, everyone nearby heard a roar from the ancestor of the Pang family. Then the action was stagnant. In the next moment, Qiankun Yin-Yang Ding was already ruthlessly killed. With a "poof", the ancestor of the Pang family was shocked into a cloud of blood. It was actually vulnerable. For a while, everyone who saw this scene was stunned. All of them looked at Qiankun Yinyang Ding with horrified and greedy eyes. They all thought it was Qiankun Yinyang Dingzhen who killed the Pang family ancestor. But I didn''t know that the soul of the ancestor of the Pang family had been annihilated before the death of Qiankun Yinyang Dingzhen. Chapter 1298： Frighten the ancestors of the Pang family In the shocking eyes of everyone, Murong Yu waved his hand to call Qiankun Yinyang Ding back. Then, as if this scene had never happened before, he turned and walked straight to You Mengqing and the others. "He killed one of the ancestors of the Pang family but he was so nonchalant?" Everyone was shocked but a little uneasy. They don''t understand why Murong Yu is not worried at all? Only one of the ancestors of the Pang family was killed by him. It should be noted that there is also a stronger ancestor in the Pang family. Moreover, in addition to the Chopang family, there is also a city lord''s mansion. Unless the Pang family is razed, the City Lord''s Mansion will definitely intervene in this matter. The City Lords Mansion also has high-level immortal ancestors. Does he have a more powerful method? Are you not afraid of the Pang Family and the City Lord''s Mansion? Seeing Murong Yu''s light and breezy appearance, everyone around was surprised but looked forward to it. The City Lord''s Mansion and Pang Family in Zuo Yuan City are the two malignant tumors of Zuo Yuan City. If Murong Yu could get rid of this malignant tumor, it would definitely be a good thing for them. Therefore, everyone did not leave, but continued to gather in place. They all knew that the stronger ancestor of the Pang family would soon be killed. "Are you all right?" Murong Yu asked when he walked to Gongsun Ningyu and the others. "Nonsense, didn''t you see that I was going to die? Did you say something was wrong?" Wen Yi glared at Murong Yu, very upset. "With me, old man Wen, even if you want to die, it''s hard for you to die." Murong Yu glared at Wen Yi. After just a round of venting, his depression of the past few days dissipated soon. People are also energetic. Wen Yi rolled his eyes, he would not believe Murong Yu''s words. His injuries were extremely serious and his strength consumption was severe. It would take hundreds of years to recover. Murong Yu didn''t give much explanation either, and when his thoughts moved, the life force surged into Wen Yi''s body like a torrent. Then, Wen Yi was horrified to see that his physical body had recovered quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye. Not only that, his broken meridians also quickly recovered. It didn''t take long for Wen Yi to stand up from the ground, looking at Murong Yu with a shocked expression, and did not speak for a long time. But I was shocked and couldn''t even speak. On the other side, Gongsun Ningyu had already gotten acquainted with You Mengqing and others, and the sisters and sisters were very affectionate. This had to make Murong Yu feel speechless. The speed at which these women became friends and enemies is truly incredible. Humph! While the girls were having fun talking, a cold snort came over. Immediately, everyone felt that the surrounding temperature instantly went cold. It seems that the void is frozen, and the cold hair on everyone''s body has exploded. Huh Everyone was shocked, and they all retreated violently. As the first Murong Yu to bear the brunt, he was under even more powerful and terrifying pressure. However, with Murong Yu''s strength at this time, he was not afraid of the aura of the undead powerhouse. Unless it is the immortal realm, under the immortal realm, it is impossible to suppress him with aura. boom! Murong Yu stepped out and stood in front of the girls. The breath on his body exploded in an instant, directly confronting the terrifying breath. At the same time, Murong Yu also saw the ancestor of the Pang family-a thin-faced old man. At this time, the old man''s triangular eyes were staring at Murong Yu like a poisonous snake, containing a terrible killing intent. Touching the eyes of the ancestors of the Pang family, Murong Yu''s skin seemed to be burnt, and it was painful. Huh The Qiankun Yinyang Ding was sacrificed by him, suspended above his head, and the chaotic fire that fell down all the way, enveloping Murong Yu and all the girls-the pressure of the ancestors of the Pang family was indeed very strong, although Murong Yu could barely resistance. But after a long time, it was still unable to continue to resist. Seeing the yin and yang tripod of the universe, the ancestors of the Pang family shrank suddenly! His eyes narrowed into a seam and stared at Qiankun Yinyang Ding. He knew that it was Murong Yu who killed the strong man in his family, but he did not immediately kill Murong Yu. Because he was afraid of the yin and yang tripod. Like everyone else, he also thought that the middle-level immortal ancestor of his family was killed by the Qiankun Yin Yang Cauldron. At this moment, seeing the chaotic fire falling from the yin and yang cauldron of the universe, he also raised it in his heart. Because he felt a dangerous breath from these chaotic fires. These chaotic fires definitely pose a huge threat to him. However, Murong Yu would never let go of killing their Pang family members in Zuo Yuan City. "People want to kill, and even more holy artifacts." The ancestors of the Pang family flashed cold eyes, and thoughts flashed in his heart. While the ancestor of the Pang family was thinking about **** Murong Yu and seize his sacred artifact, Murong Yu was also considering whether to kill the ancestor of the Pang family. The ancestor of the Pang family considered **** Murong Yu, and Murong Yu was considering whether to kill the opponent. This is the gap between them! auzw.com The reason why Murong Yu thinks so is that he is not the Pang Family or Zuoyuan City Lords Mansion. But he has learned the whole story from Wen Yi. The Pang family wanted to capture the pure virgin and sacrifice. But this is not to worship ancestors, but to worship some powerful existence. With every sacrifice, the Pang family can get great benefits from that powerful existence. Holy artifacts, heaven, material and earth treasures, holy pill and holy materials, etc. As for what is that powerful existence? I''m afraid no one knows except for the Que Pang Family and the City Lord''s Mansion. Moreover, although only the Pang family appeared in every sacrifice, it seemed that there was nothing to do with the City Lord''s Mansion. But if he was okay with the city lord''s mansion, would he watch the Pang family capture the girl to make sacrifices? Murong Yu wanted to get rid of that powerful existence. Of course, Murong Yu didn''t just want to do good deeds. This matter has existed for many years, and it is impossible to spread it out. And the Jiuyin Holy Kingdom or the nearby strong people didn''t care, why should Murong Yu be such a good person? Since that powerful existence has a lot of good things, why not just get rid of him? And then scoured all his treasures? In this way, you can not only eliminate harm for the people, but also get all kinds of treasures, why not do it? The reason why he hesitated to kill the Pang family ancestor was because he was worried that once the opponent was killed, others would not know where that powerful existence was. "Hahaha what are you doing? It''s all a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding." While both sides were thinking about it, a loud laugh came over. Immediately, a middle-aged man appeared out of thin air between Murong Yu and the ancestor of the Pang family. Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, but the face of the ancestor of the Pang family sank. "City Lord Li, what do you mean?" The visitor turned out to be Li Xiujin, the lord of Zuoyuan City! Originally, when the ancestors of the Pang family saw the appearance of Li Chengzhu, he was secretly delighted. Both of them are high-level immortal ancestors, and together, killing Murong Yu, who has the Yin and Yang Cauldron, is just as easy as flipping hands. But Li Xiujin''s words made him frown. "What do you mean? You and I joined hands to take this person, and then the treasures on his body are divided equally between us. Could it be that you want to take it alone?" The Pang family ancestor directly transmitted the voice to Li Xiujin, and the words were full of anger. "Lao Pang, do you know who he is?" Li Xiujin''s voice was flat, not frowning because of Pang Jianyi''s aggressive tone. "Isn''t he just a great saint? Does he have a deep background?" Pang Jianyi sneered. No matter what deep background Murong Yu has, it is impossible for him to let Murong Yu go. Li Xiujing looked at Pang Jianyi and said lightly: "He is Murong Yu, do you feel that this name is familiar? Yes, he razed the three major families of Skyfire City, and was ordered to kill the person by the Skyfire City Lord''s Mansion! " Hearing this, Pang Jianyi seemed to be electrocuted, his body trembling. The aura that resembled a stormy sea on his body was instantly recovered. He looked horrified and looked at Murong Yu with a look of fear, his body trembled slightly. Murong Yu! Now this name is very famous in Pingyang Mansion and even Nanle County. The incident in Skyfire City had already spread. And because of the special relationship between Tianhuo City, it has spread quickly between Pingyang Mansion and Nanle County. Even the city lord''s mansion of Skyfire City couldn''t help Murong Yu, let alone their small family in Zuoyuan City? As long as Murong Yu is easy, it wouldn''t be a problem to wipe out Zuo Yuancheng with his hands? Thinking of this, Pang Jianyi broke out in a cold sweat. "Haha, a misunderstanding. Our Pang family doesn''t know Taishan. If those people die, let''s say goodbye!" Pang Jianyi laughed, gave Murong Yu a fist, and was about to leave. Seeing this scene, the people around all dropped their eyes. What''s the situation? It was murderous a moment ago, but now you apologize? Didn''t even investigate the death of the ancestor? That''s the ancestor! There are not many ancestors in the Pang family. It''s just that the thing that caused them to drop their jaws is still to come. When Pang Jianyi wanted to leave, Murong Yu also took the Qiankun Yin-Yang Ding back, but he gave a faint voice: "Wait a minute." Hearing that, Pang Jianyi''s foot that had just stepped out, but had not yet landed, was just suspended in the void. I saw his face pale, and some people even saw a trace of cold sweat on his forehead. The more people looked at it, the more surprised they became. They didn''t know what was going on with this Pang family ancestor, who had always been the biggest ancestor of the world. "Young Master Murong, what else do you want?" Pang Jianyi turned around fiercely, looking at Murong Yu, with a smile on his face. Puff Seeing this scene, someone in the crowd finally sat down on the ground because of the surprise in their hearts. "I heard that your Pang family will offer sacrifices tomorrow? I wonder if I can go to the scene to see?" Looking at Pang Jianyi, Murong Yu said flatly and slowly. Chapter 1299： Violent little loli "Yes, very welcome." Pang Jianyi secretly wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, barely squeezing out a smile that was even worse than crying, expressing infinite welcome. He dared not refuse. The Pang family is indeed the best of Zuo Yuan City, but there is a huge gap with the three major families of Skyfire City. Those three families have super powers in the immortal realm, but weren''t they easily wiped out by Murong Yu? Even, according to legend, their family still has an unborn ancestor in the realm of Xuansheng. Although the Xuansheng ancestors of these three families did not appear after the three families annihilated. But didn''t the super powerhouse in the City Lord''s Mansion who were in the monk realm be beaten to death by Murong Yu? Even if the super power of Skyfire City Lord made a move, Murong Yu couldn''t help it. "Tomorrow I will be in the family waiting for the young hero to arrive." Pang Jianyi glanced at Murong Yu secretly, and after seeing Murong Yu''s expression, he turned around and left quickly. He really didn''t want to stay with Murong Yu for a long time, for fear that Murong Yu would accidentally kill him. "Welcome to Zuoyuan City! Originally I was supposed to host a banquet. But tomorrow is the day of the Pang family''s sacrifice. After the sacrifice, I will definitely hold a feast for the young heroes!" After Pang Jianyi left, Li Xiujin turned his head and smiled at Murong Yu, and then left quickly. "what''s the situation?" The people around felt that their brains were not enough. Seeing Pang Jianyi and Li Xiujin subdued, they were almost dizzy. Everyone was guessing Murong Yu''s identity. "Could it be that he is very strong? Or is his background very strong?" Everyone''s eyes were concentrated on Murong Yu''s body, puzzled. In this regard, Murong Yu and the others turned a blind eye to this, and finally entered Wenyi''s courtyard. In the Pang Family Hall, Pang Jianyi and Li Xiujin both stared with gloomy eyes. "Old Li! Just forget about this matter? Really give him a sacrifice tomorrow? What if he snatches it?" Pang Jianyi frowned, feeling the fear at the same time, but at the same time he was full of unwillingness. Li Xiujin sneered: "I have notified Skyfire City of this matter. It is estimated that the powerhouse of Skyfire City will arrive soon." To Pang Jianyi or Li Xiujin, Murong Yu is like a mountain suspended above his head! If it''s just passing by, it''s okay that everyone does not violate the river or conflict. But sacrifice is their secret, and it must not be leaked out. Who knows if Murong Yu knows the secret of sacrifice and will take it for himself? With his strength, the Pang family and Li Xiujin could not resist at all. Pang Jianyi was taken aback for a moment, and then he laughed: "Old Li, you still think it''s more thoughtful." The next day, the Pang family, Pang Jianyi, Li Xiujin, and the core children of the Pang family all gathered in the square, looking at the direction of the gate. They are all waiting for Murong Yu''s arrival. "That''s Murong Yu who made trouble in the Skyfire City and slaughtered the three major families in an instant? But it doesn''t look as powerful as that!" There were constant discussions among the crowd. Overnight, Murong Yu''s identity and the riots in Baiyang City and Tianhuo City spread throughout Zuoyuan City under the operation of a caring person. Therefore, although everyone in the Duan family was dissatisfied that Murong Yu followed along to make sacrifices, none of them said anything. Even their ancestors were suppressed, and they dared to protest. Wouldn''t it be death? Pang Jianyi looked anxiously at the direction of the gate, and dullly asked Li Xiujin, "Lao Li, what''s the matter? Why haven''t the people in Skyfire City arrived yet?" Li Xiujin was also puzzled. After confirming Murong Yu, he sent the news to Skyfire City. Although there was no teleportation formation between the two cities, if anyone came to Skyfire City, it would have arrived last night. "Murong Yu and others have not yet appeared, have they been solved by the strong of Skyfire City?" Pang Jianyi said with a smile of joy on his face, guessing. However, before his voice fell, the expression on his face was stagnant. Because Murong Yu and his party had already appeared in his sight, and were slowly walking towards the square. Pang Jianyi''s face turned black in an instant, as if he accidentally ate a mouse **** while eating. And Li Xiujin''s face beside him was gloomy. But soon there were false smiles on both of their faces, welcoming Murong Yu and his party. The elders and core disciples of the Pang family put all Murong Yu on Murong Yu. But after seeing Murong Yu nothing special, their eyes shifted to the women behind Murong Yu. No way, except for Gongsun Ningyu who is still a bit young, which one of You Mengqing and others is not a peerless beauty? Moreover, although Gongsun Ningyu was still a bit young, she was also the embryo of a beautiful girl and a big beauty. "Let the two of you wait for a long time, we didn''t waste time?" Murong Yu strode up, with a bright smile on his face. But this smile can be as fake as Pang Jianyi and Li Xiujin''s eyes are. Even Pang Jianyi had an urge to blow Murong Yu''s smiling face with a punch. But he could only put a big smile on his face: "It''s still early, let''s set off here." Murong Yu nodded slightly, his gaze swept across the square, and then his eyes narrowed slightly, passing by a touch of murderous intent. In the square, there are ninety-nine young girls besides the children of the Pang family. These people should be the people caught by the Pang family to make sacrifices. At this time, these girls looked sad, blank and even desperate. Except for some people staring at the Pang family with hatred, the rest are lifeless. They all know what it means to sacrifice. auzw.com Every time the Pang family sacrifices, they will capture ninety-nine pure virgins. Although no one knows exactly how the sacrifice was made, these people have never returned. Even the soul jade slip will be broken, and it is obvious that it will eventually die. Knowing their ending, how could the women not despair. "These scumbags!" You Mengqing and others also gritted their teeth secretly. If it wasn''t that they were not strong enough, if it wasn''t for the place where Murong Yu wanted to go in to sacrifice, they would have already killed the Pang family. The place of sacrifice was not in Zuoyuan City, or even near Zuoyuan City. Therefore, Murong Yu and others followed Pang Jianyi and others into the teleportation formation. After a period of teleportation, Murong Yu and others discovered that they had appeared in a mountain range. As for where is this place? Not to mention Murong Yu, even those of the Pang family didn''t know. Perhaps only Pang Jianyi and Li Xiujin knew about it. Each sacrifice is directly transmitted by the teleportation array, and then the teleportation array returns. It is absolutely forbidden to leave this mountain range. It is for this reason that this place has been kept secret. "The altar is in the valley ahead. Time is running out, everyone comes with me." Pang Jianyi yelled, his figure rose into the sky, and lased towards the convenience. The Pang family also escorted the ninety-nine girls and flew over. Murong Yu and his party were the last to fly. "Big gangster, the spirit of this place can''t escape!" After flying into the air, You Mengqing''s voice rang in Murong Yu''s ears. The other women also looked at Murong Yu. Their spiritual thoughts seemed to be blocked by a barrier, and they couldn''t escape at all. "If this mountain range is not blocked by the formation, then it is in an independent space." Murong Yu said in a low voice with a gloomy face. While speaking, he secretly sensed the teleportation point of Hetu Luoshu, and only after finding that he could sense it, he was relieved. This is also because of the relationship of the girls around. If he were alone, he would not look forward and backward like this. "Little man, can you get rid of them?" Mu Liyue approached and asked in a low voice. Murong Yu smiled faintly, but there was Senhan''s murderous in his smile: "Don''t worry, none of them can escape!" Although Murong Yu is not a good person, he will definitely not stand idly by in this situation. Today, he not only wants to kill Li Xiujin and Pang Jianyi and others, even the powerful existence will also kill them. Before they spoke, they had gone deep into a valley. The huge divine spirit escaped, and Murong Yu didn''t notice anything different. Except for a huge altar behind the valley. "Put them all in." Pang Jianyi said coldly. Immediately, the disciples of the Pang family escorted the ninety-nine girls to the altar. Murong Yu frowned deeply, and his eyebrows flashed murderously. But he didn''t do it, because now is not the best time. He has to wait until that "powerful existence" appears before he does it! Otherwise, once the opponent is disturbed, what if it doesn''t come out? It should be understood that Murong Yu was not only going to kill Pang Jianyi and others this time, his main purpose was to obtain the treasure of that "powerful existence". The faces of all the girls also became gloomy, all staring at the girls on the altar, crushing their steel teeth. Seeing that Murong Yu didn''t do anything, Pang Jianyi and Li Xiujin looked at each other, and secretly breathed a sigh of relief. "Finally I found you big bad guys! Take my axe!" Just as Pang Jianyi was about to summon that "powerful existence", a slightly naive voice suddenly came over. Then, a terrifying coercion fell from the sky. In the next moment, Murong Yu saw a huge axe shone with dazzling sacred light, smashing into the void, and cleaving from above the Nine Heavens. laugh The void also seemed to be chopped in half! While the holy light flickered, the huge axe had appeared above Pang Jianyi''s head. Pang Jianyi was taken aback, and he wanted to avoid him as soon as he shook his figure. But the axe chopped off with a "swish". With a "poof", Pang Jianyi''s body was instantly split in half. He didn''t even have a chance to resist! Even Murong Yu saw that Pang Jianyi''s soul was also split in half, and the breath of life instantly dissipated. An axe killed a high-level immortal powerhouse? Everyone didn''t react for a while, but stared blankly at the corpse of the Pang family ancestor that had been split in half. At this time, a fiery red figure appeared in front of Murong Yu and the others. puff When seeing that person, Murong Yu couldn''t help but smiled. This is a pink and tender little loli who is about twelve or thirteen years old. Little Lori is less than 1.5 meters tall, but she is carrying a huge axe that is three meters long! Chapter 1300： Loli ferocious The axe is three meters long, and even the long handle is thicker than Little Lolita''s thighs. Not to mention the sharp axe almost half a meter in size. The cold light flickered on the axe, and just looking at it, I felt cold and awe-inspiring. At this time, the axe was bright and clean, and it was not bloodshot from the chopped Pang Jianyi. A heavy sense of oppression was overwhelming, and everyone who was suppressed felt heavy. "This axe is as heavy as a sacred mountain, isn''t it?" Looking at the giant axe, everyone''s heart flashed this affirmative question. And the great axe of this opportunity that everyone is so heavy and stressed is easily carried on the shoulders by a little pink loli. While everyone was shocked, they felt incredible at the same time. In contrast, anyone wants to laugh. Hearing Murong Yu''s laughter, Little Lori looked over, then frowned slightly, and a look of doubt flashed across her red face. It seems to be wondering what is the same. But soon, her gaze flicked across Murong Yu''s face, and after everyone''s face flicked one by one, her gaze finally stayed on the face of Zuoyuan City Lord Li Xiujin. Li Xiujin felt bad when he met Xiao Lori''s eyes. With a move in his heart, he soared into the air and shot away in the direction he came in. Actually escaped. And it''s silent, and doesn''t even have the idea of ??resisting. It is conceivable that little Lolita smashed Pang Jianyi to death with an axe and how much pressure it caused on him. "Big villain, where to escape?" Seeing Li Xiujin about to flee, Lori gave a cold sigh. At the same time, her pink little hand grabbed the giant axe and slashed it at Li Xiujin who was flying quickly. laugh! Everyone heard a sharp and piercing sound, but saw a group of dazzling lights burst out suddenly. Then, the void shattered, and Little Lolita''s huge axe appeared behind Li Xiujin. Li Xiujin looked frightened, and the speed suddenly skyrocketed. At the same time, more than a dozen holy lights shot out fiercely from his body, facing the giant axe that slashed quickly. More than a dozen holy artifacts! The highest sacred artifacts have reached the middle grade. Under Li Xiujin''s full control, all of them exploded with the strongest power. However, even so, these sacred artifacts could not withstand the giant axe. I saw the giant axe slashing directly in the past swiftly. Wherever he went, the sacred artifacts that burst into the sky were actually chopped into powder like melons and vegetables. Even the ability of the giant axe to stagnate a bit is impossible. puff! The giant axe fought past Li Xiujin. Suddenly, blood was flooded into the sky. Like Pang Jianyi, Li Xiujin, who had been fought into two stages, had his soul cut to pieces and died directly. Murong Yu looked at the giant axe in Lolita''s hand with gleaming eyes. To reach their level, not to mention just smashing the body into pieces, even if it is blown into pieces with a punch, as long as it has enough strength, it can quickly recover. Not to mention the super power of immortality. It was Murong Yu, unless it was to annihilate the other party''s soul. Otherwise, it would be extremely difficult to kill the undead strong with his current strength. Unless they explode the opponent''s body again and again, eventually exhausting the opponent''s strength and unable to continue to repair the body. "This axe has an extremely powerful soul attack ability." Staring at the giant axe, Murong Yu thought in his heart. Just fighting the soul in half would kill the opponent, even Murong Yu, a soul sanctified person, could not do it. Because the soul that was split in half can still be repaired. And, the stronger the strength, the easier it is to repair. "The two big bad guys were finally killed." Little Lori carried the giant axe on the thin shoulder again, and a bright smile appeared on the face of the puff puff. However, when she saw the children of Murong Yu and the Pang family, her smile disappeared. "Although the big bad guy is dead, you little bad guys have done all the bad things, huh, you are all going to die too." While speaking, the axe in Little Loli''s hand was cut out again. "Bang" a Pang family disciple was directly split into two halves. And this was just the beginning, I saw little Lolita constantly swinging the axe in her hand, chopping out one by one. Every time an axe was cut, one person would be chopped to death. There is no escape, and resistance is useless. In an instant, dozens of Pang family disciples had been killed, only a few were left! "Don''t come over, or I will kill him." At this time, a disciple of the Pang family who was so frightened that his face was pale, grabbed two expressionless girls with one hand, and yelled at little Lolita in horror. Little Lori''s face suddenly became gloomy. Murong Yu even saw the raging anger in her eyes. "This girl hates threats the most." Little Lolita yelled, and the giant axe in her hand slashed out fiercely. Murong Yu''s pupils shrank sharply, and You Mengqing and others couldn''t help but exclaimed. They all thought that after little Lolita was on fire, she desperately killed them along with the two kidnapped girls. However, it was obvious that Murong Yu and others had been worrying too much. After slashing with an axe, the Pang family disciple burst into pieces immediately. But the two girls who were kidnapped by him had nothing. auzw.com "This little loli is not only powerful, but also has the ultimate control over power." Murong Yu couldn''t help but sigh in her heart. However, except for the giant axe that exudes a strong light of power, he didn''t realize how strong the little Lori was. It''s just a general immortal powerhouse. But Murong Yu didn''t think so. Little Lolita''s true strength might not only be in the ordinary immortal state, but might have been concealed by some special magical powers. In fact, Murong Yu had also encountered this kind of method-the old man Ye of Skyfire City was like this, he looked like a first-order saint. "The big villain and the little villain have all been killed." Little Lolita once again carried the giant axe on her shoulders, and then turned to look at Murong Yu and his party. "Are you with the big bad guy?" While speaking, Little Lori raised the giant axe in her hand, which caused great psychological pressure on You Mengqing and others. Seeing Xiao Lori''s unkind look, the hearts of You Mengqing and others were raised. If the little Lori doesn''t ask for reasons, she will directly attack them. Except for Murong Yu, the others were not her opponents at all. Even Murong Yu didn''t have the confidence to suppress Little Lolita. Little Lolita''s axe is too powerful, too weird. And who knows what little Lolita has? Furthermore, he has no need to oppose Little Lori at all. Isn''t the little loli here to kill the bad guys? He is not a badass. Immediately, he looked at little Lolita with a smile and said: "We really are not the accomplices of these bad guys. We are here to save people." Little Lori looked up and down Murong Yu with suspicious eyes, and then looked at You Mengqing and others, looking like she wanted to believe, but she didn''t believe it. In that way, Murong Yu and others felt tangled when they kicked her. "Are you really bad guys?" Little Lori looked at Murong Yu and asked again. "We''re really not bad guys." Murong Yu could only helplessly answer again. "Big villain, you still want to lie to me! Eat me with an axe!" Before Murong Yu''s voice fell, Little Lolita suddenly yelled, holding the axe in both hands, and slashed at Murong Yu. Murong Yu was taken aback, but he was surprised and not confused. He had already prepared for this. So he waved a big hand and moved You Mengqing and others to the other side, and he flew out with a punch. boom! Between the sparks and the fire, the two sides had already collided with each other, and there was a deafening noise. With a "bang", Murong Yu felt an incomparably powerful force surging. Suddenly, his whole body smashed into the depths of the earth, without his head coming out. Upon seeing this, You Mengqing and others exclaimed. But it didn''t rush over. Because they all knew that Murong Yu was fine. And they rushed over not only to help Murong Yu, but also to drag him down. Boom Just after Murong Yu''s whole body was smashed into the depths of the earth, the surrounding earth burst into pieces. And Murong Yu had turned into a black light and rose into the sky. "Nothing happened at all? Take this girl again." Little Lolita shouted again, and slashed at Murong Yu with an axe. "I said I''m not an accomplice of the villain." Murong Yu felt a little depressed, and disappeared into the void in a flash. Little Lori suddenly attacked him and hit him by surprise. But Murong Yu didn''t feel the killing intent from the little Lolita. If there is a killing intent, Murong Yu will be easy to handle, all kinds of attacks and magic weapons will be blasted out. Even if she can''t kill little Lolita, she can be hit hard. But little Lolita had no intention of killing him, so he couldn''t make a move. Because his ordinary attacks can''t suppress Little Lori at all, and those big moves are not easy to use. Therefore, Murong Yu concealed directly into the void, too lazy to care about little Lori. "what?" A look of surprise flashed across Little Lolita''s face, and her huge divine spirit escaped, trying to find out where Murong Yu was. But she was shocked soon, because she couldn''t find Murong Yu at all. "Huh, where do I see you flee?" No trace of Murong Yu was found, little Lori was obviously angry. With a cold snort, she threw the giant axe in her hand. In the next moment, the giant axe transformed into a giant axe of the same size by hundreds of millions, moving in all directions, covering every inch of the space, strangling it like a storm. Wherever he went, the void was shattered, and large areas collapsed. But there was no shadow of Murong Yu at all. Little Lori became more and more angry. The pink hands were pulled out again and again, and You Mengqing and the captured girls were caught by her side. Then she snorted, and the great axe shook fiercely, exploding with a terrifying aura of destruction. The Holy Light of Dao rises even more into the sky "Open the world!" Little Lolita shouted violently, and the giant axe that had been recondensed into a fiercely chopped down on the Nine Heavens! Chapter 1301： The bridal chamber with little loli? Chi Chi Chi Chi A terrifying force chopped down from the giant axe, and the valley where Murong Yu and the others were located, and even the entire void of the mountain range, was quickly annihilated. Even, in the end, except for the void near the little Lolita, all other places were annihilated-turned into a chaos! The void was annihilated, the earth was razed to the ground, and even the altar in the valley was also annihilated. "What a terrible power!" Seeing this scene, You Mengqing and others were shocked almost unable to speak. All of them looked worried, for fear that Murong Yu would encounter any accident. "Is this the so-called destruction of heaven and earth?" Although the surrounding void is quickly recovering, everyone still hasn''t reacted from the shock. Probably because of the strength of Little Lori is too fierce. If they weren''t protected by the little loli, they would be crushed directly into powder. Soon, Tiandi returned to Qingming again. But where they are now is turned into a desert. The original mountain range has disappeared. "Oh! I''m so angry!" Suddenly, little Lolita roared, and her face flushed red because of her anger. Because she didn''t force Murong Yu out of the void, she didn''t even find Murong Yu''s trace at all. While this made her angry, she was a little shocked. Of course she knew how terrifying the power of the axe just now, and the powerhouse of the immortal realm would definitely be annihilated! Even the strong in the Profound Saint Realm could not resist. But even Murong Yu couldn''t force it out. Could it be that Murong Yu''s strength surpassed the Profound Saint? Of course not, little Lori could see Murong Yu''s realm. She was shocked by Murong Yu''s concealment ability. "Stop playing, it''s not fun at all!" Little Lori gritted her teeth and shot a circle around with her mind, but she still didn''t find it. "Little Lolita, I said it''s not a badass, do you believe it or not?" At this moment, Murong Yu''s voice appeared out of thin air. Little Lolita''s heart moved, and her divine spirit burst out like a vast ocean, she wanted to find Murong Yu along with her voice. But Murong Yu''s voice came from all directions and couldn''t find the source of the voice at all. "Little Lolita, don''t waste your energy, you can''t find me." Murong Yu''s voice came again, still so ethereal, unable to find. Little Lolita suddenly exploded her hair: "Big villain, I warn you, don''t say me little Lolita! I''m a super invincible little beauty in the sky and the earth!" Puff Murong Yu, You Mengqing and others couldn''t help laughing when they heard the voice of Little Lolita. "What a long nickname, Little Lolita, is this your self-styled one?" Murong Yu came over again with a smile. The little Lolita, who had already exploded her hair, jumped up more like an old cat with her tail stepped on. "Big villain, you can''t call me Little Lolita again! Otherwise, I''m not welcome!" Little Lolita gritted her teeth and threatened Murong Yu, but the threat was weak. "Big villain, come out quickly, it''s not fun at all." Little Lolita''s anger suddenly dissipated, and a sly color flashed in her eyes. Huh! Before the words fell, Murong Yu appeared out of thin air not far from her. boom! Only when Murong Yu appeared, Little Lolita suddenly chopped down with an axe. The momentum is shocking and extremely terrifying. But Murong Yu''s figure flickered and disappeared out of thin air again. No matter how little Lori searched this space, she couldn''t find him. "Little sister, you can''t find my husband." Lan Keer walked up and said with a smile to little Lolita. Lan Kerr used to be a very sturdy existence, after seeing the ferocious little Lolita, she fell in love with her from the bottom of my heart. "Don''t call me little Lolita. You want to call me the unparalleled beauty in the sky and the earth, the moon is shameless, the flower is Chen Yuluoyan, the super invincible little beauty." Little Lori glared at Lan Kerr, and then she seemed to react suddenly: "You call that big Is the bad guy a husband? Are you all the wives of that big bad guy?" You Mengqing and others all looked at Xiao Lolita and nodded with a smile, but Gongsun Ningyu shook his head with a flushed face. She is not Murong Yu''s wife, she just treats Murong Yu as a big brother. "Oh, I''m really mad at me. Although the four of you are not as beautiful as this girl. Although they are a little bit worse, they are also super beautiful women. But you all married that big villain, and there is really a flower in it. On the cow dung." "These days, good cabbages have been swept away by pigs, and good women have been ruined by bad guys?" Hearing Xiao Lolita''s sturdy and incomparable words, the women''s smiles suddenly stagnated, and then they started to laugh relatively. Only Gongsun Ningyu weakly argued: "Big Brother Murong is not cow dung." auzw.com Murong Yu in Hetu Luoshu attached to the surface of Lolita''s shirt staggered and almost fell to the ground. "Am I like a pile of cow dung?" Murong Yu said with a dark face. "Yes, you are just a pile of cow dung." Little Lolita snorted coldly, and then looked at You Mengqing and others and laughed: "Sisters, following the pile of cow dung is tarnishing you. Why, marry you Give it to me." Puff But it was Mu Liyue who was unsteady and fell to the ground. Even Murong Yu in Hetuluo''s book is full of black lines. "Little Loli, what are you talking about?" Murong Yu appeared in front of Little Loli again with a black face, with a speechless expression on her face. You Mengqing and others also looked at Little Lolita with shocked faces. "Huh, do you allow men to marry wives, but do you not allow women to marry?" Little Lori looked at Murong Yu with an unhappy expression, and continued: "This beautiful girl''s wish is to build a big harem that will bring the whole world All the most beautiful women are accepted." Murong Yu and the others were all stunned, one by one was stunned by Little Lori''s amazing wish. "Little Lolita, you really are a woman? You can''t be a man pretending to be a woman?" Murong Yu squeezed Little Lolita''s face and asked questioningly. At this moment, Little Lori was stunned, looking at Murong Yu with a shocked expression, her eyes flickering. "Big villain, you could touch my face? You squeezed my face?" After a long time, little Lolita looked at Murong Yu in a shocked tone and said. "Yeah, can''t it?" Murong Yu was a little strange, and while speaking, his hands pinched the puff faces on both sides of Lori, and finally rubbed it even more. The squeezed little Lolita''s pretty face was deformed. "Sister, touch my face." After patted Murong Yu''s big hand away, little Lori looked at Situ Xuan, who was closest to her. Situ Xuan and the others looked at each other, wondering what little Lolita meant. But she still stretched out her hand to stroke Xiao Lolita''s face. But she was surprised to find that her hand was still some distance away from Little Lolita, and she couldn''t move on, and it seemed that there was an invisible film blocking her. "Can''t get close?" Situ Xuan was a little surprised, and then tried several times, but still couldn''t get close. Upon seeing this, Lan Ke''er also stretched out her hand, but no matter it was You Mengqing, Mu Liyue or Gongsun Ningyu, none of them could touch Little Lolita''s face. "It''s okay? How can the big bad guy touch it?" Little Lori muttered to herself, looking at Murong Yu with an incredulous expression on her face. Murong Yu was also a little shocked, and immediately stretched out his hand again and squeezed Little Lolita''s face without any strangeness. "What''s the situation?" Murong Yu and the others were puzzled. "Husband!" While Murong Yu and the others were surprised and puzzled, Little Lolita shouted two words to Murong Yu that shocked Murong Yu and the others. Murong Yu was like an old cat with its tail stepped on, and his whole body jumped up: "Little Lolita, do you know the meaning of those two words?" Little Lori nodded repeatedly. "Then you still shouting? You can''t say that." Murong Yu said, rolling his eyes. Although little Lolita is very cute, Murong Yu also likes her better. But this is purely the way adults like children, and there is no emotional component. Moreover, Little Lori is also twelve or thirteen years old. If Murong Yu really likes her, then Murong Yu is abnormal. "But my mother said, if anyone can touch my face, whoever is my husband. And the big bad guy, you can touch me" Little Lori looked at Murong Yu with big watery eyes, with an innocent look on her face. At this moment, Murong Yu couldn''t wait to chop off his hand. The muscles on his face were twitching constantly, but his heart was constantly cursing himself, regretting it. But You Mengqing and others looked at Murong Yu with rich expressions, not crying or laughing. Murong Yu looked at Little Lori with tears and tears, reaching out to touch Little Lori''s head, but only halfway through it, he took it back like an electric shock. "Little Lolita, what an adult says is usually to coax children, and you can''t take it seriously, you can''t take it seriously." Little Lolita still looked at Murong Yu with innocent eyes: "But I am a good obedient child. I must listen to what my mother said. Hmph, big bad guy, do you want to go wrong? Don''t want to be responsible?" Murong Yu was about to cry: "I just touched your cheek? How to be responsible? Or should I touch your cheek too?" "Huh! I don''t care, you will be my husband in the future. As for them" while talking, little Lolita looked at You Mengqing and the others. Then he continued: "Well, although they are not as beautiful as me, they are very different from me. But I will accept them reluctantly." The faces of Lan Ke''er and others turned black immediately, and they all stared at Murong Yu with bad eyes. Murong Yu''s face was dark, and she couldn''t tell with little Lori. Also, the little Lolita is really the mother, how can she coax the child like this? Well, we must find her mother, let her do the thought work of little loli. It''s not okay to have such thoughts at a young age. Murong Yu thought in his heart. When she was about to ask little Lolita, she was overwhelmed by what she said next: "Husband, let''s go to the bridal chamber." The bridal chamber and a little loli bridal chamber? ! Chapter 1302： Skeleton Murong Yu''s face turned dark, he glanced at You Mengqing and the others, and said, "Let''s go!" Then, without looking at Little Lori, he turned around and strode towards the exit. Regardless of whether little Lolita is entangled or really doesn''t know this, Murong Yu is not interested in entangled with her. Not to mention that Little Loli is just a little girl, even if she is a peerless beauty, Murong Yu has no interest. "Oh, don''t go. Big villain, you really don''t want to be responsible?" Little Lori carried the giant axe in one hand, and held Murong Yu''s hand in the other. But Murong Yu''s face was dark, and he strode forward without stopping. Even the "powerful existence" is ignored. "Huh! Big bad guy, since you have become my husband, then you are my husband for life. The so-called marrying a chicken and a dog and a dog, no matter where you go, I will follow you." Little Lolita tightly Holding Murong Yu''s big hand, he quickly followed, and said with a cold snort. Murong Yu''s face turned darker, and he gave You Mengqing and the others winks again and again. It''s just that You Mengqing and the others didn''t seem to see it, they just kept snickering. Suddenly, Murong Yu stopped and turned to look at Little Lolita and said solemnly: "Little Lolita, do you know that you have to grow up to get married? You have to grow up if you want to be married. Okay. So, you go home first, and I will be responsible for you when you grow up. What do you think?" Little Lori frowned slightly: "Does it have to be like this? Am I not pretty enough now?" Murong Yu rolled his eyes and could only continue to say: "But if a girl wants to marry, she must wait until she grows up. Otherwise, it''s a crime, you know?" Little Lori''s big watery eyes flickered, and it took a long time before she nodded her head suddenly, and then said: "Well, then you just wait for Xiaoyun to grow up." Hearing this, Murong Yu felt relieved, thinking that she could get rid of Little Lolita. But then Xiao Lolitas words darkened his face again: But, before Xiao Yun grows up, he must follow you. Hmph, dont want to deceive Xiao Yun, who knows if you are coaxing Xiao Yun to go home, and then Did you run away?" You Mengqing and others watched Murong Yu''s constant snicker. They all understood Murong Yu''s character and knew that Murong Yu said that he wanted to get rid of Little Lolita. But who knows that little loli is not so easy to deceive. "Okay, then you just follow me. But you are not allowed to call me husband before you grow up, understand?" Murong Yu could only helplessly say. He knew that he would not be able to get rid of this little loli in the next time. Little Lori nodded repeatedly. Next, they introduced each other first. Only then did Murong Yu know that Little Lolita was called Ruoyun. The name sounds pretty good, but it doesn''t match Little Lolita at all. As for the specific age of Little Lori, she did not reveal it. But Murong Yu guessed that she was probably not really only twelve or thirteen years old, maybe she was a person who did not grow up like Xiao Zi. "It''s better to never grow up." Murong Yu slandered. As long as Little Lolita is not growing up, then she will not pester Murong Yu and want Murong Yu to become her husband. "Little Lolita, where are you from? Where are your grown-ups?" Murong Yu couldn''t help but curiously said after taking the ninety-nine girls into Hetu Luoshu. They just know the name of Little Lolita, but they don''t know anything else. And little Lolita is very strict and doesn''t reveal her background at all. After knowing each other for a long time, Murong Yu knew she had a mother. "Do you want to go back with me to see the parents?" Little Lori looked at Murong Yu and smiled. , Murong Yu''s face turned dark, and she smiled and didn''t intend to ask any more, but the words behind Little Lolita made him speechless: "Your strength is too low, I guess my mother does not agree with you to become my husband." "It seems that I never said that I want to be your husband" Murong Yu muttered to himself. If this is the case, he will even visit Little Lolita''s house. Let her family come forward to flatten the little Lolita. "But forget it, Xiao Yun is not that easy to grow up. Although your qualifications are so-so, but when Xiao Yun grows up, your strength should not be bad. Then my mother should agree. Well, It was so happily decided." "Okay, don''t talk about it." Murong Yu''s face was black, and he strode to the place where the altar was originally located. The huge divine mind escaped, but nothing strange was found. Immediately he looked at the little loli. If it weren''t for this violent little loli, maybe he would have followed the vine and killed the so-called powerful existence. "Why are you looking at me?" Little Lori glared at Murong Yu, and then slashed with the axe in her hands. Boom The void in front was directly shattered, and then a looming black hole appeared above the void, revealing a trace of frightening aura, which can be described as bursts of yin wind. It''s just a transmission channel. Murong Yu Daqi, because he didn''t feel anything strange here at all. Given his sensitivity to formations and restraints, how did little Lori discover it? When he looked at little Lolita, she raised her haughty little head at him and smiled triumphantly. "The invincible beauty in the sky and the earth, the beautiful and inexhaustible little beauty, Chen Yuluoyan, is omnipotent. These impenetrable blindfolds can only deceive you idiots." With that, Little Lolita took the first step into the black hole. auzw.com Murong Yu''s face turned dark, and his big hand quickly reached out, lifted the little Lolita, and said in a deep voice, "I''ll come first." After all, he immediately entered the black hole. "Hey, count your acquaintances." Little Lolita snorted and walked in after Murong Yu. Then You Mengqing and others also walked in. The black hole was gloomy, and a gloomy breath continued to spread from it, and the irritating chills of everyone exploded, making everyone''s hair terrifying. It''s not like a teleportation channel, it''s like a void channel opened up. Murong Yu sacrificed the Universe Yin Yang Ding and hovered above his head, striding towards the depths of the black hole. When she saw Qiankun Yinyang Ding, little Lolita couldn''t help showing a look of surprise in her eyes. But it was fleeting and didn''t say anything. "Quack. A delicious snack is coming. The soul of the pure virgin is really a great tonic." Before Murong Yu and the others entered the black hole, an unpleasant and piercing voice came from the hole. Huh! Before Murong Yu and others could react, a **** hand with a strange smell quickly grabbed Murong Yu from the hole with lightning speed. Murong Yu frowned, just as he was about to kill at the same time. The little Lolita behind him rushed past him, and then yelled, and the giant axe slashed out. boom! The giant axe burst out billions of brilliant lights, instantly illuminating the invisible black hole. "What a powerful soul!" A slightly surprised but still ugly voice came over. But that big hand suddenly accelerated, and grabbed the giant axe of little Lolita. There was a disdainful smile on the corner of Little Lolita''s mouth. The giant axe has already chopped down. Boom After the shocking noise, the giant axe was broken directly. But the **** hand was directly blown up. However, it was just a result of the concentration of strength, and it did not cause any damage to the strong man in the dark. Huh! Little Lolita grabbed the giant axe, her figure turned into a streamer, and she rushed in. Murong Yu glanced, this violent little Lori was not only violent but also warlike. "You guys be careful." Murong Yu commanded, and at the same time spread out her body skills, catching up. The black hole was neither long nor short, and soon Murong Yu passed through the black hole and came to a huge space. Then, he saw that little Lolita had become a battle with a dark shadow. The terrifying breath continued to erupt, like a stormy sea, sweeping in all directions. "Skull?" Not long after, You Mengqing and others also entered. Immediately, Gongsun Ningyu exclaimed. The person who fought against Lolita turned out to be a skeleton. However, before You Mengqing and others came in, the skeleton was wearing a black robe. Later, the fierce little Lori shattered the black robe, revealing his true colors. There is no muscle in the whole body, and it is empty except for the skeleton. But those bones are shining with shining holy light, just like mercury is circulating. And above the skull''s head, a group of pale white light kept jumping, like a burning flame. "The fire of the soul!" When he saw the pale white light, Murong Yu''s eyes not only burst out with two amazing brilliant lights! Even his soul was about to move. This is the function of the Soul Devourer. Whenever I see a powerful soul, I want to devour it. The so-called soul fire is a group of extremely powerful souls. Like this group of skeletons, his soul had been annihilated, but the skeleton hadn''t been annihilated yet. After a long period of time, this skeleton regained spirituality and became able to cultivate. And the fire of the soul is to the skeleton as the soul is to the human being. Skeleton''s soul fire is extremely powerful, Murong Yu felt that if he can swallow this group of soul fire, his soul must reach the level of two stars. However, this strong skeleton is extremely powerful, and it is not so easy to devour the fire of his soul. Even as fierce as a little loli, they were suppressed. After making You Mengqing and others back to the next corner, Murong Yu slowly walked up and said to little Lori with a smile, "Little Lori, do you want me to help?" "No! I must kill this ugly skeleton." Little Lolita held the axe in both hands, waving the tiger in the wind, bursting into the sky and enveloping the skeleton, killing the sky dimly. "I can''t help myself, I''m looking for death!" Skeleton was furious, a pair of claws, like a powerful sacred instrument, exuding billions of cold light, tore the void, and frantically strangling Xiao Lolita. Chapter 1303： Behead The skeleton of the skeleton is as hard as a sacred instrument, shining brightly. A pair of claws are not only hard, but also extremely sharp. Silky cold light came out, piercing people''s heart. It was actually a shocking shock with Little Lori''s giant axe, which was truly earth-shattering. On the other hand, little Lolita, who wielded the giant axe in the wind, shot out hundreds of millions of axe blades, and kept strangling towards Murong Yu. The terrible force impacted in this space, and the space was shaking constantly. It seems to be broken at any time. The black light on Murong Yu rose up and enveloped him, resisting the impact of the aftermath of the battle between the two. And he narrowed his eyes while looking at the soul fire of the skeleton. He discovered that although the soul fire of the skeleton is powerful, the skeleton does not seem to attack by the soul. He just used ordinary attacks to fight against little Lolita. During the war, this group of soul fire trembled violently, like a burning flame. During the "Quack" battle, the skeleton laughed constantly, and the laughter pierced through the eardrums, which was very unpleasant. "Smelly skull, your laughter is terrible, die for me." Little Lori was very angry, and the giant axe in her hand swung more and more crazily, and the power burst out like a storm, slashing towards the skeleton. when! when! when! The skeleton quickly grabbed it out with both hands, continuously grabbing and exploding the strangling power. Not only that, in the process of catching these powers, claw shadows tore apart the void and strangling towards Little Lori swiftly. However, what surprised Murong Yu and the others was that little Lolita seemed to have an extremely powerful shield of power on her body. Before the skeleton''s attack approached Little Lori''s body, it was blocked by this transparent and invisible force. It was just that layers of water ripples appeared around the body of the impacted little Lolita. Little Lori is invincible! Because of this, little Lori was suppressed at first. But gradually she gained the upper hand. In the end, the suppressed skeletons retreated again and again, roaring again and again. boom! Finally, the skeleton was not careful, and the left chest was chopped up by little Lolita with an axe. After a burst of dazzling light burst out, the skeleton was directly blown out. During this process, with a "click", a rib on the left chest of the skeleton was directly broken. "Little bitch, you''re looking for death!" Skeleton stood firmly, and then grabbed his hands with his chest. In the next moment, his hands each had an extra rib gleaming with holy light. Then, he jumped up into the air, raised two ribs in the void and slashed down at Little Lori. Scoff Two black holy lights spurted from the ribs, which directly tore the void, and slashed in front of Little Lori in an instant. The speed is so fast that Little Lori can''t even react. However, Little Lori''s consciousness is very strong. After feeling the danger, she flipped her hand and immediately blocked the giant axe in front of her. boom! boom! The two black holy lights directly slashed on the giant axe, bursting out with a loud noise. Even the loud noise turned into substance, sweeping in order in all directions, tearing the world apart, extremely terrifying. Huh! With a thought, Murong Yu directly sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu, suspended above the women''s heads, and hung down a trail of earthy yellow holy light, which firmly protected them. And Murong Yu was standing on the spot with Qiankun Yinyang Ding on his head, looking indifferently at the two in the battle ahead. Humph Little Lori snorted, and her body was knocked out like a fate. Skeleton grinned again and again, turning into a streamer and slaughtered towards Little Lolita. But Murong Yu didn''t make a move, but looked forward with indifferent expression. "Ah! Smelly skull, how dare you knock me off. You angered this girl. I must kill you!" Little Lori shook her body in the void, and then stood firmly, but she was The void behind was smashed, and large tracts of space collapsed. At the same time, the red holy light on Little Lolita trembling violently. Rays of light like flames burst out of her body, and she wrapped her whole body in a single thought, and even Murong Yu couldn''t see her appearance. At the same time, more and more powerful auras continued to erupt from her body, impacting in all directions like a torrent. In Murong Yu''s eyes, little Lolita''s power shines more and more intensely. From the original low-level immortal realm to a high-level immortal realm, he immediately entered the immortal realm, and finally reached the peak of the Profound Sage Realm in one fell swoop, reaching the same level as the blood rain ancestor. auzw.com At this time, the skeleton has rushed in front of Little Lori, grabbing a rib like a sacred weapon in each hand, and smirking and inserting it into Little Lori fiercely. Scarlet Moon God Slash! Little Lori yelled fiercely! Accompanied by her voice, the giant axe in her hand was already slashing out! Suddenly, Murong Yu and the others saw a crimson moon-shaped axe blade appear out of thin air, tearing the void, locking the skeleton, and slashing it directly. At this moment, the heart of the skeleton who bears the brunt is enveloped by a strong breath of death! Even Murong Yu and others in the distance felt the scaryness of the Scarlet Moon Axe Blade. Huh Skeleton was shocked, and his figure quickly backed away. At the same time, his hands shook, and the two ribs burst out with holy light, slashing fiercely towards the tearing Scarlet Moon God. However, everything is in vain. With a "chick", his two ribs, which were like sacred vessels, were directly cut off. However, Chi Yue Shen Zhan continued to chop forward without any hindrance. Skeleton''s heart became more and more shocked. He knew how hard those two ribs were. Those were the two hardest bones on his body, comparable to the existence of the high-grade holy artifacts. But it was so vulnerable that he immediately lost the will to resist, but quickly retreated. But his speed is faster, and the speed of Scarlet Moon God Slash is even faster. With a "bang", Chi Yue Shen Zhan directly chopped the skeleton''s entire body apart from the head into billions of powders. The only thing left was that head fleeing obliquely to the distance. "Hateful! Hateful! If it''s my pinnacle, you can get rid of you ants with a single click. Hateful, really hateful!" The skeleton roared, his voice sharp and unpleasant. Extremely bitter. Little Lori screamed, her figure soaring into the sky, the **** axe in her hand smashed the sky, and she was about to destroy the skull''s head. But at this moment, a big hand appeared out of thin air and directly grabbed the skull''s head in the hand. Let Little Lolita''s great axe smash into the air, only to cut it in the void. Skeletons are powerful, but they are only full-body skeletons. Without the body, the strength of the skeleton is less than 10% of the original. Being held by Murong Yu in his hands, he couldn''t resist at all. However, if you want to completely kill the skeleton, you must extinguish the fire of his soul. As long as the fire of the soul is not extinguished, the skeleton will not truly perish. Moreover, skeletons can gradually grow new bones. However, it takes a long period of painstaking practice to achieve the previous strength. After seeing Murong Yu grabbing the skeleton, little Lolita immediately exploded her hair: "Big villain, why are you saving him? Are you his accomplice?" Little Lori ran in front of Murong Yu, her expression extremely angry. The giant axe in his hand showed extremely powerful fluctuations. As long as Murong Yu answered incorrectly, the giant axe would immediately chop down. "His soul fire is useful to me." Murong Yu said lightly, and then his big hand immediately grabbed the huge soul fire. The fire of the soul trembled violently, and waves of fear spread wildly in all directions. "Don''t kill me! I will give you all my treasures." Skeleton was terrified, and began to beg for forgiveness. Although his soul fire is powerful, it will not attack at all. Otherwise, whether Lori is his opponent is still a question. Murong Yu even felt that the power contained in this soul fire had reached two stars! If the skeleton is a soul sanctified person, Murong Yu would not be his opponent at all, and his soul would be easily obliterated by the skeleton. "Your treasure?" Murong Yu''s face instantly became gloomy, and Sen Han''s murderous intent flashed in his eyes. If it weren''t for these treasures, how could the Pang family sacrifice those girls? "Why do you offer sacrifices to the girl every so often? Why are you a girl?" Murong Yu asked instead of anxiously. He has been thinking about this question for a long time, but there is no answer. "It is to repair my soul fire. As long as they consume their souls, my soul fire will become stronger and stronger. And the stronger the soul fire, the stronger my strength. In the end, I can be reborn. Flesh, restore the human body." Skeleton said without hesitation. "As for why they are girls, because their souls are the purest, they help me the most. Of course, if it is the soul of a soul-sanctified soul, it is even more tonic." While speaking, Murong Yu felt the skeleton look at him. At a glance. Obviously Skeleton already knew the fact that he was a soul sanctified. "Damn it!" After listening, Little Lori shouted violently, her little hand firmly grasped the handle of the axe, and endured her anger strongly. "My lords, I have been cultivating, please let me go. I am willing to surrender." Skull begged for mercy. Murong Yu smiled: "Will you continue to harm you? Okay, your mission has been completed, now you can go to death." While speaking, his big hand directly caught the flame of the skull''s soul. Skeleton screamed, and then disappeared into Murong Yu''s hand with a scream. Murong Yu has been collected into Hetu Luoshu. It was originally used to swallow it, but little Lolita is by her side now, which is a bit inconvenient. And the treasures of the skeletons still in this space have not been collected yet Chapter 1304： Two Star Soul Pool The space where the skeleton is located is huge, but it is not complicated, and the end can be seen at a glance. And because there is only Skeleton here, his treasures are just scattered in this space. You can see it at a glance. After killing the skeletons, Murong Yu and others began to dig out these treasures, and immediately, powerful and vast auras burst out continuously. These are the sacred artifacts that have been turned over Low-grade holy artifacts, middle-grade artifacts, and even high-grade artifacts. In addition to these holy artifacts, there are many holy crystals. However, most of them are low-grade holy crystals and middle-grade holy crystals, and not many have reached the top grade. There are also many holy medicines. But they are all pills to replenish strength and repair injuries. It didn''t improve the realm of this kind of medicine. Even if it is presumably, it has already been used by the skeletons. Looking at the various sacred artifacts, heaven and earth treasures, etc., piled up like a hill in the corner of the space, Murong Yu smiled openly. You Mengqing, Gongsun Ningyu, Wen Yi, etc. all smiled and selected the sacred artifacts and medicines that suit them. As for Murong Yu? He didn''t need the sacred artifacts, and even those medicine pills. Murong Yu was also not interested in some of the other treasures of the world. Because the power contained is not huge. On the contrary, the power contained in those high-grade holy artifacts was extremely huge, but they were divided by You Mengqing and others-they had just ascended the holy realm, and there was nothing on them. Murong Yu didn''t feel embarrassed to rob them. Little Lolita just looked at the treasures with disdain, she didn''t even look at the treasures more than once. Maybe these treasures still can''t get into her eyes. This made Murong Yu more sure that her background was not simple. However, this little girl was extremely strict, and no matter how much Murong Yu inquired, she didn''t reveal a bit of it. "Take this opportunity to recognize the Lord with the sacred artifacts and get familiar with the power of the sacred artifacts. I will practice first." After everyone had chosen their treasures, Murong Yu couldn''t wait to enter the world of Hetu Luoshu. He could not help the soul fire that wanted to devour the skeletons a long time ago. Moreover, the news of his appearance in Zuoyuan City is probably already spread, and I am afraid that the powerhouse of Skyfire City is already waiting in Zuoyuan City. , If it is still the previous strength, Murong Yu can only escape. Therefore, he wants to maximize his strength as much as possible. Humph! Seeing Murong Yu disappear out of thin air, but he didn''t find anything. Little Lori couldn''t help but snorted, feeling very upset in her heart. She also guessed that Murong Yu must have entered the space treasure In the book of Hetuluo, the soul fire of the skeleton that was suppressed by Murong Yu is still rushing from left to right frantically, wanting to escape here. "Little bastard! Quickly let me get out of here! Otherwise, once I escape from here, I will destroy your nine races." Seeing Murong Yu striding forward, the flames of the skeleton''s soul clashed wildly, facing Murong Yu hysterically Roaring, a series of terrifying soul fluctuations spread in all directions like a tide. "It''s ridiculous to know oneself before dying." Murong Yu sneered, slammed his big hand out, and grabbed it right away. Suddenly, the huge soul fire was shot in the air by him. In the next moment, the extremely violent soul chaos fire burst out like a torrent, directly drowning the soul fire. Under Murong Yu''s control, the Soul Chaos Fire did not strangle the soul fire, but quickly penetrated in, looking for the skeleton spiritual consciousness that was directly annihilated in the soul fire. "Oh little bastard, you can''t die!" The skeleton screamed frantically. While screaming, he kept begging, cursing, and even cursing. But this is indifferent. Not to mention that Skeleton was full of evil spirits, even if it wasn''t Murong Yu, he wouldn''t be softened. Under the impact of Murong Yu''s powerful soul chaos fire, the skeleton''s spiritual sense was quickly annihilated. In less than an hour, the skeleton''s spiritual consciousness had been completely wiped out. But Murong Yu didn''t immediately swallow the soul fire. It should be understood that this group of soul fire has swallowed the souls of countless girls before it gradually grows into such a powerful one. While annihilating the skeleton spiritual sense, Murong Yu felt that this group of soul chaos fire was full of countless mixed memories. In addition to the memories of the skeleton itself, there are also a large number of memories of those who have been swallowed by him. Now there is no problem with the soul fire of the skeleton. But if you continue to swallow it, even if the soul fire becomes stronger and stronger, it will eventually become insane. Finally, the fire of the soul burst into pieces. It took three full days for Murong Yu to erase all the memories in the soul fire and at the same time temper the soul fire. However, the soul fire at this time has become much smaller, about the size of a fist. But it has become a lot more pure. Devour! Murong Yu''s heart moved, and the soul exactly like him opened his mouth violently, and swallowed the fire of the soul directly. At the same time, Murong Yu also sat down cross-legged and began to refine the soul fire. The pure soul, without any resistance, was quickly refined by Murong Yu. As a result, Murong Yu''s soul strength began to skyrocket. Khakaka Invisible barriers were constantly being broken, gradually approaching the soul of the second star. However, in this process, that group of soul power is also rapidly consuming. auzw.com"The soul has nine stars. Is there a number of levels between each star?" While refining the fire of the soul, Murong Yu''s heart flashed with doubt. Soul Eater once told him that his soul has nine levels from one star to nine stars. It is not said that there are levels in every star. But now Murong Yu has broken through four barriers in a row. "Five barriers, six barriers, seven barriers" When Murong Yu broke through the seven barriers, his realm stopped. But that group of soul fire still has nearly ordinary soul power. One can imagine how terrifying the soul power contained in this soul fire. One can imagine how many souls the skeleton swallowed to have such a huge soul power. At this moment, Murong Yu felt that his soul was trapped by a huge invisible barrier. He knew that this was the barrier of the two-star soul. As long as this barrier is broken through, then his soul can reach the realm of the two-star soul. If it can''t break through, then his soul can only stop here. One star and nine heavens! This is the realm of Murong Yu''s current soul. Shock the realm! Murong Yu took a deep breath and started the impact of the realm. However, the breakthrough of the soul realm was even more difficult than he expected. Once, twice, ten times! Ten consecutive shocks failed. At this time, that group of soul fire was already less than 30% of its original strength. "At most, you can hit a few times. If you continue to fail, you can only hit it again later." Murong Yu pondered in his heart, but did not stop hitting the realm. Click I don''t know how much time has passed, there was a loud noise in Murong Yu''s soul space. Then, the huge barrier that had trapped him for a long time was finally broken by him in one fell swoop Rumbling At the moment of the breakthrough of the realm, Murong Yu''s soul quickly swelled, and a powerful and vast aura continuously emanated from his soul, instantly filling the entire soul space. Under the impact of these soul powers, Murong Yu''s soul space quickly expanded. Just in the blink of an eye, the soul space has been expanded tenfold! However, after expanding to ten times, the soul space no longer expands. "this is?" Murong Yu suddenly exclaimed. Originally, the soul was suspended in the soul space. But at this time, a deep pit appeared below the soul. The pit was not big, about a hundred meters in radius. After the pit appeared, a stream of spring water poured out from the bottom of the pit. As more and more spring water gushed out, the power of the soul in Murong Yu''s soul space became less and less. In the end, under the gaze of the dumbfounded Murong Yu, the spring water quickly filled the pit. And the power of the soul that was originally full of Murong Yu''s soul space also disappeared without a trace. As a result, the pit became a small pond. "What''s the situation?" Murong Yu was stunned. But soon he was surprised: "These waters are actually liquid soul power?" The power of the soul is the original chaotic fire of the soul. But at this time it has become liquid. At this moment, Murong Yu''s soul shook slightly, and his previously swollen body quickly shrank to its original size, before sitting cross-legged in the small pool. "How terrifying is the power of the liquefied soul?" Murong Yu thought, and the power of the soul in the small pond immediately rushed into a water dragon. With a roar, the water dragon immediately shot out from Murong Yu''s soul space and appeared in the Hetu Luoshu. Boom! After the loud noise, Hetu Luoshu''s needs burst instantly. A wave of terrifying power that shocked the soul shot out and swept in all directions. Wherever he went, large swaths of the void collapsed. "This" Murong Yu was shocked. At this time, the power of the soul''s power burst out at least one hundred times, or even several hundred times, that of the previous soul chaotic fire! "Furthermore, the attack distance is several times as much as before. It has far exceeded the high-level undead powerhouse. Even the existence of the peak of the undead can be easily killed!" Murong Yu''s face showed shock and joy. . After trying the power of the power of the soul, Murong Yu''s mind quickly returned to the soul space, he wanted to figure out what that little pond was. "This is called a soul pool, and it only appears when it reaches the realm of a two-star soul. As the soul continues to strengthen, the soul pool will continue to grow, and eventually transform into a soul lake and a soul sea." Murong Yu has not had time to ask. , The voice of the Soul Eater appeared in his mind. Chapter 1305： Skyrocketing strength "Soul Pond, Soul Lake and Soul Sea?" Murong Yu was taken aback for a moment, and then he reacted. Isn''t the puddle in the soul space just like a small pond? A pool of liquid soul power, the power of the soul is at least one hundred times the previous one. Moreover, the power of these souls is not yet condensed. As the strength continues to increase, the power of the soul in the soul pool will gradually condense and compress! At that time, the power of the power of the soul will become stronger and stronger. And once the soul pool evolves into a soul lake or a soul sea, then the power of the soul will be more surging, almost endless! Murong Yu pondered in his heart, his eyes twinkling. "Soul Eater, what is the definition of this soul pool and the Soul Lake or the Soul Sea? At what level or how big is the soul pool to be considered a Soul Lake?" Murong Yu asked about the Soul Eater, resisting the excitement in his heart. "It varies from person to person. For some people, a radius of one mile is considered a soul lake. But for some people, a radius of one mile is just a soul pool. The stronger the talent, the larger the soul pool. The same goes for the Soul Sea, and vice versa." Murong Yu still has some doubts: "Since it varies from person to person, how do you know whether to continue to be in the state of the soul pool or break into the state of the soul lake?" "It''s very simple. As long as you condense and compress the soul of this soul pool to 10,000 times its current size, no matter how big your soul pool is, it will evolve into a soul lake." "Ten thousand times? It doesn''t seem to be too difficult." Murong Yu groaned for a while before smiling. The Soul Eater also smiled: "If you really think so, then you are very wrong. If the soul pool is so big, unchanged and the power of the soul does not increase, it is indeed easy to compress it to ten thousand. However, as your strength continues to increase, the soul pool will gradually become larger, and the power of the soul will continue to increase. It is somewhat difficult to condense and compress all the power of the soul to 10,000 times. However, if it is from the soul pool Evolve to the state of the soul lake, then the power of the soul power will explode by at least a hundred times, which varies from person to person." Murong Yu''s eyes flashed with subtle glow, and he laughed: "No matter how difficult it is, I will condense and compress!" This is one of his ways to increase his strength, no matter how difficult it is. After all, the monks are going against the sky, facing difficulties. "Huh?" Feeling the incomparably surging soul power in the soul pool, Murong Yu''s expression suddenly changed slightly, and then a smile appeared on his face: "The improvement of the soul even loosens and breaks through the realm of cultivation. ." While speaking, Murong Yu had already sat down on the spot, his mind sank into his body, and began to strike the realm. Originally he had reached the realm of the second-order great sage. And with the breakthrough of the soul star, the barrier of the Great Sage''s third-order has been quietly broken. Now Murong Yu only needs enough strength to support him to break through to the third-order realm of the Great Sage. "Power?" Murong Yu gave a wry smile after sitting down. Where does he have enough power to attack the realm now? So, with a thought, his big hand jerked out. Outside, in the space of the skeletons, You Mengqing and others were acknowledging the Lord with the sacred artifacts they had just selected. The sacred artifacts and various heavenly materials and treasures that were not selected by them are scattered and piled up in the corners of the space, like hills. Suddenly, a big hand appeared out of thin air and grabbed the sacred artifacts piled up like a hill. "Ok?" The little Lolita, who closed her eyes and rested her mind, reacted for the first time. When the small hand was tight, the giant axe almost smashed down. But at the moment of the shot, Murong Yu''s voice rang in her ears. Humph! Little Lori snorted, then closed her eyes again. This is because Murong Yu told her that he needed to refine these sacred artifacts to break through. If Murong Yu told little Lori a slow beat, she might have chopped it off with an axe. "Chaos Furnace, refining!" Murong Yu grabbed a large number of sacred objects of various levels and threw them into the chaos furnace. Then, with a thought, he saw the chaos furnace tremble slightly, and those low-grade and middle-grade sacred objects would be smelted immediately, becoming one. Tuantuan''s pure power was poured into Murong Yu''s body through the air. Suddenly, Murong Yu''s strength skyrocketed upwards suddenly. It didn''t take a while to reach the peak of the second-order great sage, and finally broke through to the third-order great sage realm. However, after the breakthrough of the realm, it did not stop, and the huge and incomparable continuous infusion, Murong Yu''s strength continued to increase, and soon came to the peak of the third-order great sage. "It should be possible to break through to the realm of the fourth-order great sage." Feeling the crumbling barrier of the realm, Murong Yu showed a smile on his face. But soon he looked depressed. Because the power of those sacred artifacts smelted by the Chaos Furnace has been consumed by him. Those are half of all the sacred artifacts of the skeletons. "The sacred artifacts are still available, but if you miss this opportunity, you don''t know when you will be able to break through to the fourth-order sage!" Murong Yu gritted his teeth, and once again explored all the remaining sacred artifacts of the Hetu Luo Shujiang. Even other heavenly materials and earthly treasures were caught in the chaos furnace. auzw.com "Huh? Does the villain need to refine so many sacred artifacts to break through the realm? What realm does he want to reach? Immortal realm? Or immortal realm? Even the immortal realm does not need so much power, right?" Little Lori opened her eyes, her eyes filled with doubts. Although Murong Yu didn''t tell her about the Chaos Furnace, she knew from her knowledge that Murong Yu directly refined these sacred artifacts to improve her realm. Refining sacred artifacts to enhance their own strength, although there are few such people, but not without them. In fact, anyone can use this method to improve cultivation. However, the premise is that you can refine these things. Little Lori knew a strong man who relied on this method to improve her own strength. But that person doesn''t need so much power, and the speed of refining is extremely slow. Of course, it is equivalent to just absorbing the vitality of the heavens and the earth to cultivate, and that person''s cultivation speed is much faster. But compared to Murong Yu, that person was nothing but a witch. Little Lolita looked at the endless void with curiosity on her face. She wanted to know how Murong Yu quickly refined these sacred artifacts? And what realm to break through, so much power is needed. But she didn''t even find out where Hetu Luoshu was, and in the end she had no choice but to stop. Boom There was a loud noise similar to the collapse of a mountain in Murong Yu''s body. The next moment, a huge and incomparable breath burst out from him, and the void around his body that impacted was collapsed in large areas, sweeping in all directions. "Great Sage''s fourth-order, finally broke through, now the strength is at least ten times that of Great Sage''s third-order, and a hundred times that of Second-order Great Sage!" Murong Yu''s face was full of smiles. However, despite this, he did not stop practicing. Quickly smelt all the remaining sacred artifacts, heavenly materials, and earth treasures, and then directly piled his realm to the top of the fourth-order Great Sage. Only one step away can break through to the fifth-order realm of the Great Sage! However, even though he had seen the barriers of the Great Sage''s fifth-order, the barriers were not loosened. If he wanted to force a breakthrough, it might require an extremely large force impact. But now Murong Yu is innocent again, and there is no holy artifact or the like for him to cultivate. And there is a faint feeling in his heart-to break through the barriers of the fifth-order of the Great Sage, at least a high-grade holy artifact or a power equivalent to this level is needed. As for the low-grade and middle-grade sacred artifacts, it is estimated that too much refining will not allow him to break through. With a sigh, Murong Yu''s mind sank again and began to consolidate his cultivation. Although it is a pity, he has continuously improved two small realms, and his soul has broken through to the two-star level, condensing a soul pool. Not counting the soul attack, Murong Yu''s strength at this time can hardly shake the mid-level immortal powerhouse. If you count the soul attack, he is invincible in the immortal territory. Even in the face of low-level immortal realm powerhouses, they have the ability to kill, at least self-protection is no problem. After a long time, Murong Yu completely consolidated his cultivation base and realm, and then stepped out of the Hetu Luo book with a smile on his face. "Great Sage Tier 4 peak?" After Murong Yu appeared, he found that You Mengqing and others had successfully recognized the Lord with the Holy Artifacts. At this time, they were chatting fiercely with Little Loli and others. After Murong Yu appeared out of thin air, Little Lori discovered his existence for the first time, and then she was surprised. "Improved two small levels?" You Mengqing and others looked at Murong Yu, with smiles on their faces. But little Lolita''s next sentence made them and Murong Yu''s smiles stagnant: "After refining so many sacred artifacts and heavenly materials and earth treasures, you have broken through two small realms? Your rice bucket?" Murong Yu''s face suddenly turned black: "What are you talking about?" "If you are not a rice bucket, then you are too wasteful. After refining so many sacred artifacts, most of your power is wasted? Otherwise, how can you improve these two small realms?" Little Lori looked disdainfully. Looking at Murong Yu, he almost mocked him. But now it was no different from mocking him. Murong Yu''s face was dark, he didn''t waste half of his power. But he didn''t bother to explain, he didn''t have any topic with this little loli. So, with a big wave of his hand, he immediately rushed out toward the entrance. Humph! Little Lori snorted and followed, leaving the space second. "Big villain, you have to be careful." At the exit, when Murong Yu was about to leave here and return to Zuo Yuan City, little Lolita suddenly said with a smile. Murong Yu looked at Little Lolly in confusion. "Before I came in, I saw some people who were stronger than you searched for you in Zuoyuan City. It seemed to be Skyfire City or something. Now I should be waiting for you to go out at Pang''s house and catch turtles in the urn." Murong Yu''s face changed slightly, and then he sneered: "They want to kill me? I don''t know who killed me." Chapter 1306： Come one after another Murong Yu was not afraid of the killing order of Skyfire City. Unless Skyfire City dispatches a powerful person at the level of Chaos Ancestral Saint to chase him down, otherwise, even the powerful person at the Ancestral Saint level is not afraid of him. The big deal broke out with all the power of Tianmeng''s severed fingers and killed them in one fell swoop. In that way, not many people would dare to move him. And Chaos Ancestor, how many are there in the holy world? This is the supreme existence at the level of the Holy Lord of the Holy Kingdom. Although Skyfire City is powerful, it does not necessarily exist at this level. However, even though Murong Yu was not afraid, before going out, he still took You Mengqing and others into He Tu Luo Shu. He would not allow any of them to have an accident. Zuoyuan City, after Pang Jianyi and Li Xiujin led the sacrifice, the city is still as quiet as usual. Except for a few more strangers. But this is also normal. When did no one pass or enter Zuoyuan City? Although this time the stranger is extremely powerful. But Zuo Yuancheng didn''t have any strong people, and didn''t even know how powerful these people were. At this point, several days have passed since Pang Jianyi and others went to make sacrifices. Although the Pang family had some doubts about the ancestor''s delay in returning, they didn''t think about anything. Because this has happened before. Huh Suddenly, the teleportation array leading to the sacrifice space lit up with a shining light. "The ancestors are out." Seeing the teleportation array gleaming, the Pang family members who were guarding the teleportation array couldn''t help but get excited. "I don''t know what else did the ancestor get this time?" A great sage said with a smile to the strong man next to him, with a look of longing. "Forget it, even if the ancestors get any good things, we won''t be in our turn. Our qualifications are too bad. Of course, the high-grade sacrificial artifacts are for the core disciples of the family." The other said lightly, but his face But the color of envy flashed. At the same time, on a restaurant in the east of Zuoyuan City, several figures emerged from the room into a stream of light, and finally stood on the roof of the restaurant, with a pair of eyes looking through the void, looking towards Pang family. Although they are suppressing their own realm, the invisible coercion is still suppressing the void around them trembling slightly, with huge momentum and extremely powerful strength. "It''s finally out." To the north of Zuoyuan City, a Profound Saint slowly opened his eyes, and his eyes passed Senhan''s murderous intent. He was exactly Li Dehe, the super genius of the Li family in Baiyang City, chased from Skyfire City. Near the Pang family, a powerful and terrifying aura suddenly burst out of a mid-level powerhouse, and a huge and incomparable force haunted his body and circulated quickly. The terrible breath rushed in all directions. "The sixth step of the immortal realm! Finally broke through. Murong Yu, you little bastard, I see where you escape this time!" Li Chong stood up slowly, his face full of spite. Under the various stimuli of the death of his two brothers and the inability to avenge one after another, the realm he could not break through for a long time was broken. "Huh? They came out? Murong Yu now let me see how you died." Li Chong grinned, stepped out, and flew towards the Pang family. Huh! Huh! Two figures shot out from the teleportation array and appeared in the sight of the Pang family disciple. The countless children of the Pang family who came after hearing the news all looked at Murong Yu and Xiao Lori in a daze, with puzzled expressions on each of their faces. After waiting for a long time, the light of the teleportation array had disappeared, but the ancestors of the Pang family did not come out. "What''s the situation?" Everyone in the Pang family felt bad. One by one, they glared at Murong Yu. At the same time, she looked at Little Lolita. Murong Yu and Pang Jianyi went in together, and many people in the Pang family had seen them. But she didn''t see little Lolita go in. Because they are very curious about where little Lolita came out of. Moreover, the little Lolita carrying the giant axe is really too shocking, the visual impact is so strong, it is impossible not to notice her. "Murong Yu, where are our ancestors!" An immortal elder guarding Pang''s family stepped forward with a gloomy face and asked loudly. Murong Yu glanced at the countless children of the Pang family, with a smile on his face: "The ancestors of the Pang family and the lord of the city are dead. At the same time, they told me that they died very happy. You don''t need to avenge them, and they disbanded quickly. The Pang Family and the City Lords Mansion." auzw.com "Presumptuous!" An angry shout came, only to see a high-level undead expert stepping from a distance, with a cold expression and murderous aura. He was a strong man in the City Lord''s Mansion. He rushed over after hearing the news that Pang Jianyi and others were about to come out, just in time to hear Murong Yu''s words. "Did you kill them?" The high-ranking immortal powerhouse from the City Lord''s Mansion came to the sky above Pang''s house and looked down at Murong Yu condescendingly, looking at it with scrutiny. The smile on Murong Yu''s face did not diminish, but his heart was already a little uncomfortable. But he still smiled and said: "I am just a mere saint, how can I kill them two? They were not killed by me. Well, to tell you the truth, that powerful existence is not satisfied with them. The sacrifices over the past few years have swallowed the two of them as sacrifices." "Fart, you must have conspired to kill the lord of the city! Little bastard, you dare to kill the city lord of the nine-yin holy kingdom. You will be chased by the nine-yin holy kingdom!" Leng, the high-level immortal powerhouse of the city lord''s mansion While drinking and talking, he shot Murong Yu with a palm, and wanted to kill Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a flash of cold light, and when he was about to shoot, the little Lolita beside him had already risen to the sky: "Do you think you are the Holy Lord of the Nine Yin Saint Kingdom? Don''t be ashamed, just take me! "In the voice, little Lolita has already rushed to the high-level immortal powerhouse. But the giant axe in her hand had already smashed the void, passing through hundreds of millions of time and space like a horse, carrying the terrifying light that pierced the sky and the earth, pouring out to the high-level immortal powerhouse. The high-level immortal powerhouse was shocked. The big hand that had originally shot Murong Yu flipped in the void, and shot the torn giant axe. just With a "poof", his big hand was like a piece of tofu, which could not withstand a single blow, and was directly cut off by the giant axe. The high-ranking immortal powerhouse was frightened to death, and his body burst out in an instant. But his speed is faster, and the giant axe is faster. So, in the shocking eyes of everyone. The body and soul of this high-level immortal powerhouse in the City Lord''s Mansion were directly split into two halves by the giant axe. High-level immortal strong, dead! Completely vulnerable. Seeing this scene, the strong people of the Pang family who were about to take a shot were all shocked. As a result, one by one secretly withdrew their strength and kept moving backwards. All of them looked at the little loli in the void with fearful eyes. "Uh" At this time, Li Chong happened to appear in the void not far from Pang''s house. After seeing this scene, I was immediately frightened and didn''t dare to take the first half step. "When did Murong Yu have such a profitable and powerful man by his side?" Li Chong, Li De, and even those strong men in Skyfire City flashed this question. "The high-level immortality was smashed to death by her with an axe, with my strength" Li Chong''s face was very ugly. After the breakthrough, his confidence skyrocketed, and he felt that he could kill Murong Yu. As long as Murong Yu didn''t use severed fingers, he would definitely die. But now he flinched. "Immortality, I have never reached the immortal state. It was so easy to kill the high-level immortal powerhouse. Is this axe an ancestor?" Unlike Li Chong''s fear, Li Dehe was not scared, but even more. It was looking at the giant axe in little Lolita''s hand with greedy eyes. "At least it is a sacred artifact, or even an ancestor artifact. When did there be such a person beside Murong Yu?" The powerhouses in Tianhuo City saw through the void, looking towards Murong Yu, when they saw Xiao Xiao When Lori slashed the high-level immortal powerhouse with one axe, they were only slightly surprised. After all, their strength is much higher than Murong Yu and others. In their eyes, Murong Yu''s battles for people of this realm were nothing more than children''s fight. "Those Murong Yu, the things on his body may not have much to do with us. But this giant axe" The other person''s eyes gleamed with cold light, looking at the giant axe in Little Lolita''s hand through the void. "Wait, I seem to have heard of this little girl somewhere. Little Lolita looks like a flaming red dress, holding a giant axe." The leader of Skyfire City stopped the crowd who wanted to shoot, frowning slightly. "I remember, was she the one some time ago?" A strong man in Skyfire City suddenly changed his expression. "Huh? Retreated?" After Murong Yu came out, his immense divine mind had already enveloped the entire Zuo Yuan City. After the soul broke through to the second star and condensed the soul pool, his divine consciousness became more and more huge. Even the super powers in Skyfire City didn''t find his spiritual thoughts. At this time, he saw that the few strong men who had been eager to move had quietly retreated. "Is it because of Little Lolita?" Murong Yu frowned slightly. Although he enveloped them with spiritual thoughts, he did not overhear, so he didn''t know what they were talking about. However, it is good that the strong of Skyfire City retreat. Then there is no need to waste the power of severed fingers. As for Li Dehe and Li Chong, these two things are like worms, Murong Yu doesn''t plan to let them go. As a result, Li Chong, who was slowly retreating, suddenly found that Murong Yu was looking at him with a smile. There was a bad feeling in Li Chong''s heart, and with a movement of his mind, he violently withdrew from his body. "Li Chong, since you are here, don''t leave. I''ll send you to reunite with your two brothers." Murong Yu laughed, and at the same time, he rose into the air and forced him towards Li Chong. Chapter 1307： Hit directly Li Chong''s face changed abruptly, his figure suddenly accelerated, and he fled without a fight. He was quite jealous of Murong Yu. It''s not just because Murong Yu used the power of severed fingers. Even the super powers of the Profound Saint Realm can easily be killed, let alone him, an intermediate-level Immortal Saint? Even if the severed finger runs out of power, it cannot be used anymore. But Murong Yu is still a soul sanctified. At the beginning, he was almost killed by Murong Yu''s soul. In addition to these two reasons, there is a little loli beside Murong Yu. If little Lolita saw him not pleasing to the eye, and chopped it down with an axe, he could not resist. Therefore, now he can only choose to escape. Although this is a bit aggrieved, and even his two younger brothers will not be able to avenge the feud, but he does not want to die here. However, his speed is faster, and Murong Yu''s speed is even faster! When Li Chong saw a flower in front of him, a figure appeared in front of him, and at the same time a huge and incomparable fist blasted the void, and quickly collapsed and killed him with a thunder. The fist exploded with a terrifying aura that ruined the world, and the pupils of his eyes were rapidly enlarged, and after he reacted, he rushed in front of him. Li Chong was taken aback and stepped out, but he was already standing in the void. But when he was shocked, he was extremely happy. Because Murong Yu didn''t use the power of severed fingers. Without using the broken fingers, or even using the soul, how could a Tier 4 Great Sage be his opponent who has reached Tier 6 of the Immortal Realm? As soon as his mind moved, Li Chong''s power had been elevated to the extreme by him. Suddenly, a wave of violent and terrifying aura erupted from him, sweeping in all directions like a tide. The terrifying force suppressed the entire Zuoyuan City, many of the souls of the saints who hadn''t reached the immortal state were trembling, and there was an irresistible feeling in their hearts. At the same time, Li Chong''s power was divided into two parts. Part of it rushed into the soul space, wrapped the soul layer by layer, and protected it. Prevent Murong Yu''s soul from attacking. But most of the remaining power poured into his right fist. Suddenly, his fist quickly enlarged, erupting a terrifying breath "Little bastard, take it to death!" Li Chong grinned and shouted violently. The fist that had condensed 90% of his strength burst out suddenly. He actually wanted to blow Murong Yu with a punch. Between the electric light and flint, the fists of the two people have already hit one another. boom! After the loud noise, a terrifying impact swept from the place where the two fists hit. The surrounding void was directly torn into small cracks, which quickly spread in all directions. At the same time, the two of Murong Yu turned into two streamers at the same time, lasing towards the rear. "What? A tie between the two?" Seeing this scene, Li Dehe dropped his jaw and couldn''t help exclaiming. Both Murong Yu were shocked by the terrifying impact. "Puff" Li Chong felt like he was hit hard by a huge holy mountain. Although his arm was not blown out, he knew that his bones had been shattered, and the blood vessels in his body had burst open. And the power in his body was shocked as if flying over the river and tossing into the sea, and the whole body was torn into the air, as if it were about to be torn apart. As he retreated, he couldn''t help it, and a mouthful of blood spurted out wildly. On the other hand, Murong Yu was shocked and flew out. But it didn''t seem to have received any injuries. In fact, Murong Yu was really not injured. After breaking through to the fourth tier of the Great Sage, he has the power to fight against the mid-tier undead realm powerhouse. Although Li Chong reached the sixth level of the immortality, he was still within the scope of the intermediate immortality. Although his strength was a bit stronger than Murong Yu. But don''t forget that Murong Yu''s body has reached the low-grade sacred artifact level. That alone offset Li Chong''s superfluous power, the power of a small realm. Even still having the upper hand. After the ocean-like vitality in his body washed away for a while, Murong Yu''s physical body returned to its peak state again. Although the blood is still a bit tossing, but it is already possible to fight again. Therefore, he took a step forward, and then a teleport disappeared in place. When he reappeared, he was already in front of Li Chong. Thousands of troops are like pulling their fists! Li Chong''s face changed drastically, Murong Yu''s attack was too fast, from the time they were both shocked and flew out, and then he rushed over, there was not even two moments of time. In such a short time, Li Chong did not have the magical power of life force, and his right hand injury was too late to repair. Even the turbulent power movement inside him has not had time to suppress it. In panic, the strength he could only improve was gathered in his left hand, and once again he punched out. At the same time, he has already started to violently exit backwards at the fastest speed. boom! The fists of both sides bombarded once again. This time Murong Yu''s body just shook, but Li Chong''s left hand, who hurriedly faced the battle, was blasted into powder with a "click". However, it also successfully blocked the impact of Murong Yu''s fist. Otherwise, Murong Yu''s fist would strike him indefinitely. With his current strength, he couldn''t stop Murong Yu''s punch, and he would be directly blown up. auzw.com "It''s just like that in the Intermediate Immortal Realm. Let''s see how I can blow you up." Murong Yu laughed, shaking his body, and blasting him up again. "call out" A golden light shot out from Li Chong''s body and rose in the wind. It is a huge hammer. The hammer''s golden light is dazzling, exuding hundreds of millions of golden lights, it is actually a middle-grade holy artifact. It seems that there is an invisible big hand holding a giant hammer, exuding a wave of terrifying power, the giant hammer slammed in the void, and then blasted the void with one hammer, and hit Murong Yus head fiercely. Kill down. Although Li Chong has suffered serious injuries. But it has already urged the power of the great hammer of this middle-grade holy artifact to the extreme. The power that bursts out is like a high-level immortal powerhouse. Murong Yu''s cold hair exploded. With his current strength, he was absolutely unable to resist the giant hammer hard, the result of the hard resistance was that he was blown out by the giant hammer. Therefore, he disappeared into the same place in a flash. Even if the giant hammer was controlled by Li Chong''s mind, Li Chong''s mind could not find Murong Yu''s position. Therefore, the giant hammer could not kill Murong Yu, and in the end it just hit the void, exploding the void. Teleport! Murong Yu evaded the attack of the giant hammer in a teleport, appeared in front of Li Chong''s eyes out of thin air, and slammed out again with a punch. Li Chong was taken aback, his mind controlled the sledgehammer to shatter the void, and swiftly killed him. But how can the speed of the giant hammer compare to Murong Yu''s attack speed? As soon as the giant hammer moved, Murong Yu had already hit Li Chong with a punch. Terrifying and unmatched power poured out from Murong Yu''s fist, and poured into Li Chong''s body like a torrent. Suddenly, the body of Li Chong, who was just the ordinary Eucharist, began to shatter every inch. In the end, there was a "boom" burst into pieces, exploding a cloud of blood in the void. "This Murong Yu is so powerful." From a distance, Li Dehe''s eyes narrowed slightly, watching Murong Yu''s eyes flicker with cold light. He didn''t want to intervene in the battle between Murong Yu and Li Chong, anyway, no matter who won, the benefit would eventually fall on him. Because he is Xuansheng! "Swish" The giant hammer tore through the void town with the terrifying aura that destroys the world and kills the earth. But after Murong Yu exploded Li Chong''s body, another teleport disappeared in place, causing the giant hammer to hit the air again. At this time, Li Chong''s physical body also condensed again. However, his strength has been consumed by a few percent, and the strength that bursts out is no longer the peak, even the fourth-order immortality can''t reach it. Li Chong''s eyes were full of horror, and he had never thought that Murong Yu''s cultivation was so terrifying. It should be understood that he is a sixth-order immortal realm, eleven small realms higher than Murong Yu. "escape!" Li Chong at the moment has only this idea, and it has already been put into action. Controlling the giant hammer suspended above his head, it turned into a streamer and fled towards the far convenience. It''s just that Murong Yu has already had a heart to kill him, how can he escape? Therefore, when he left, he rushed up again in a flash. However, with the protection of the giant hammer, Murong Yu could not get close for a short time. "If this is the case, then I will blow your turtle shell." Murong Yu sneered. Raising his power to the extreme, Murong Yu didn''t use any tricks, just blasting out "A Thousand Army Elephants Pulling Fists" continuously. boom! boom! boom One by one, huge and incomparable fist shadows continuously shot out from Murong Yu''s two-handed fists, tearing apart the void, and violently bombarding Li Chong''s giant hammer. In an instant of effort, Murong Yu blasted out one hundred thousand punches! Every punch is Murong Yu''s strongest attack! At the beginning, Li Chong could easily block it. But Murong Yu''s attack frequency was getting faster and faster. In the end, when Murong Yu''s tens of thousands of punches were almost condensed into one punch, he could no longer resist it. puff Blood spurted wildly, and cracks began to appear in Li Chong''s whole body, like a spider web spread all over his body, blood splattered continuously from the cracks, shockingly shocking. "Little bastard, I played it with you!" Perhaps knowing that he could not escape, Li Chong showed a decisive expression in his eyes. Then, his body began to swell quickly, and his breath became more and more violent. "Blast?" Murong Yu snorted: "With me, it''s hard for you to blew yourself up!" While speaking, he raised his realm again and punched more frequently. When Murong Yu blasted ten million punches, Li Chong''s body had already swelled into a huge ball. But he couldn''t stand Murong Yu''s attack anymore Murong Yu hit the giant hammer directly with a punch. The violent force rushed directly into Li Chong''s body. The next moment, after a loud "boom", Li Chong''s body burst into pieces. Chapter 1308： Zhan Li Dehe This attack contained Murong Yu''s immense soul power. Therefore, as soon as Li Chong''s body was blown out, his soul was already engulfed by Murong Yu''s soul power, and he was swept into Murong Yu''s soul space with a "swish". Murong Yu just had a thought, and Li Chong''s soul was refined and then swallowed by his soul. Become a tonic to his soul. After reaching two-star souls, the speed of refining ordinary souls is several times faster than when one-star souls. "Just die like this?" Seeing Li Chongshengsheng being blown up by Murong Yu, everyone looked shocked. That is an intermediate immortal powerhouse. Moreover, the power erupted from that middle-grade holy artifact is equivalent to a high-level immortal powerhouse. How terrifying is the strength of this saint Murong Yu? Even the caring people noticed that the sledgehammer that fell to the ground because of Li Chong''s death had cracked a series of tiny cracks that were almost invisible, like a spider web, densely divided on the body, shocking. Even the middle-grade holy artifacts have been blown up? Li Dehe''s pupils suddenly shrank when he saw this scene. "If you let him continue to grow and reach the immortal realm, wouldn''t even I be his opponent? No, this person must be eliminated!" Li Dehe''s face became gloomy, his eyes flashing with resentment like a poisonous snake Look. Volley waved his hand, originally belonged to Li Chong, but because of Li Chong''s death, the middle-grade sacrificial artifact that had become a matter of no master was recruited. After just taking a look, Murong Yu shook his head: "Unfortunately, it''s only a middle-grade holy artifact. Otherwise, it should be able to raise my realm a little bit." Murong Yu''s voice was not loud, but all those present were saints. They can clearly hear even the smallest voice. Therefore, after hearing his words, many people had the idea of ??wanting to beat him up. Middle Grade Sacred Artifact! Do you think it is an ordinary soldier? Now how many people are immortal, and even those strong in the immortal realm can only use middle-grade holy artifacts? Some people even don''t even have the sacrificial artifacts. However, what they didn''t know was that the power Murong Yu needed to break through now was too terrifying. Although the power contained in the middle-grade sacred artifacts is huge, it can''t improve Murong Yu''s realm at all, even if it is more. Strength is not only divided by quantity, but also by quality level. The power contained in the middle-grade holy artifacts is not as good as the high-grade holy artifacts in terms of quantity and quality. If the middle-grade holy artifacts are compared to the true essence of the cultivator, then the power contained in the high-grade holy artifacts is the sage''s immortal power. The gap between the two is quite obvious. An immortal can absorb refining immortal power to improve his cultivation. But no matter how much true vitality this immortal refines, he can''t improve his cultivation first, even a little bit. In the eyes of everyone''s envy and jealousy, the giant hammer disappeared in Murong Yu''s hands, and he was taken into Hetu Luoshu. Although he can''t use it, You Mengqing and others can still use it, and there is a Saint Sect and countless disciples of the Saint Sect behind Murong Yu. "Yes, your strength is getting stronger and stronger. But you still have to die today." After Murong Yu took away the giant hammer, Li Dehe stepped down from above the void, and then looked down at Murong Yu condescendingly, his face full of disdain. Murong Yu took a few steps into the air, standing in the void, looking at Li Dehe with a smile on his face, and said lightly: "Li Dehe, did you say this in Baiyang City a long time ago? Well, in Tianhuo Cheng also said. Plus, its more than three times this time, right? But Im still standing here alive and laughing, but you are like a shit, wherever I go, you follow. And you are still a mystery Holy, but I cant do it! If its me, I have already found a piece of tofu and killed myself." Li Dehe''s face turned black in an instant, but the murderous aura between his eyes grew colder. "It''s time for sharp teeth and sharp mouths to not delay your death, let me die!" Li Dehe was furious, and his big hand jerked out and grabbed Murong Yu right away. The pupils of Murong Yu''s eyes shrank sharply, and Tianmeng''s severed fingers appeared in his hands as soon as his thoughts moved. At the same time, the soul pond in his soul space was also tossing like boiling water. A series of terrifying soul power surged out from the soul pond, transformed into a dragon, tearing the void, and strangling Li Dehe. At the same time, Murong Yu also fully aroused the power of Tianmeng''s severed fingers. Even if the power of Tianmeng''s severed fingers is limited, Li De and this lingering fellow must be killed, even if a waste of power, they must be killed! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Hum! When the severed finger stimulated the power, the unparalleled terrifying aura of destruction and destruction erupted at the same time. A white fist-sized bead also rose from Li Dehe''s body, and finally hovered above his head, falling down with white, waves-like power that enveloped Li Dehe and firmly protected it. A power no less than a broken finger burst out from the beads, covering the entire Zuoyuan City, sweeping in all directions. At this moment, countless cultivators throughout Zuo Yuan City felt an irresistible feeling. It was like a lone boat in the stormy sea for a moment, and it would be torn apart at any time. "Although the power of severing fingers is great, my tears are not bad." Li Dehe laughed. The tears of the sea above his head became more terrifying under his urging. auzw.com Murong Yu''s eyes were slightly narrowed, and there was a murderous intent and surprise in the depths of his eyes. Although this teardrop of the sea is not as good as a broken finger from the sky, it is the most powerful sacred artifact Murong Yu has ever seen. The dazzling power was so dazzling that Yao Yao''s eyes couldn''t be opened anymore. The terrifying aura that came out made even Murong Yu''s soul who had reached the two-star level and condensed his soul pool felt a tremor. "At least it''s a gem, or even a holy artifact of the sacred grade." With a thought, Murong Yu''s figure turned into a streamer and shot towards the outside of Zuo Yuan City. If they fight here, only the aftermath that escapes will razing the entire Zuoyuan City to the ground. By then, countless saints will only be because of Murong Yu. Li Dehe might not feel anything, but Murong Yu didn''t allow this to happen. What''s the difference between this and those murderous demons? However, Murong Yu''s retreat made Li Dehe think he had escaped. Immediately, he caught up. But he laughed loudly: "Little bastard, you can''t escape anywhere today! In order to kill you, I went back to the Heavenly Sect and borrowed tears from the sea! You are dead." "It''s hard for you. Is this a gem or a sacred artifact? But this sacred artifact will be mine after today." Murong Yu was shocked when he heard Li Dehe''s words. The Heavenly Fiend Sect is powerful, but it is definitely not as powerful as a behemoth like the Nine Yin Saint Kingdom. A holy artifact at the level of Canghai Teardrop is probably an extremely important holy artifact even in the Tiansha Sect. This goods can actually be loaned out, one can imagine his position in the Tiansha Sect. However, even Skyfire City dare to offend, Murong Yu is still afraid that he will have a Heavenly Sect? "Soul attack? Little bastard, do you know that Canghai Teardrop is not a normal sacred weapon, or a soul defense sacred weapon. Your soul attack is useless to me." Li Dehe and haha ??laughed, turning into a white light passing by Endless void, quickly chasing Murong Yu. Murong Yu was surprised secretly, no wonder his soul attack had no effect on Li Dehe. And Li Dehe didn''t have any defense, it turned out that he had this powerful treasure. Huh! Huh! The two of them turned into two streams of light, quickly passing through the endless time and space, and in the blink of an eye they appeared tens of billions of miles away from Zuoyuan City. Behind them, the little Lolita, the strong men who hadn''t left in Tianhuo City, and some saints in Zuo Yuan City also chased up. It''s just that the strength of the saints in Zuo Yuancheng is too weak, and the speed is too bad to catch up. On the contrary, the speed of Little Lori surprised Murong Yu. This little loli is not flying by at all, but constantly shuttles in the void. Every time she shuttled, she would advance a long distance, which was actually greater than Murong Yu''s teleportation distance. "What kind of body is this?" Everyone who saw this scene was secretly surprised. Even Li Dehe was secretly on guard. Huh! Finally, in the void hundreds of billions of miles away from Zuo Yuan City, Murong Yu stopped. "Little bastard, are you finally not running away?" Li Dehe rushed up with a grin, and directly launched a storm-like attack. "Why escape? I haven''t killed you yet. Wouldn''t it be cheaper for me to escape?" Murong Yu sneered. The soul pool in the soul space calmed down, and the power of the soul was taken back by him. Since the soul attack can''t help Li Dehe, then he doesn''t bother to waste it either. All my mind sank into the severed finger, and began to fully urge the severed finger power! Boom! Under the urging of Murong Yu, the severed finger shook first, and then bursts of extremely violent aura burst out violently, rising to the sky, sweeping in all directions, shocking the heavens and the world! Hum Skyfires sprayed out from the broken fingers, instantly submerging the space where Murong Yu was located, and then flooded in all directions like a tide. Wherever he went, the void was directly annihilated. Even the turbulence of the space jetted out was directly incinerated. "Get up!" Murong Yu yelled violently and threw his severed finger away. Suddenly, the broken finger rose up against the wind, and in less than an instant it had grown into a huge mountain range across the sky. At this moment, even Murong Yu felt a powerful and irresistible sense of powerlessness. In particular, Li Dehe looked at the severed finger with a pale face, his eyes filled with fear. laugh Murong Yu''s heart moved, and her severed fingers the size of a mountain shook in the void, and then poked Li Dehe with one finger. Chapter 1309： Sacred Artifacts oom! At this moment, Li Dehe''s whole body''s cold hair exploded, the countdown! An extremely strong breath of death instantly enveloped his heart. An irresistible sense of powerlessness enveloped him. Seeing his face changed drastically, his body shape involuntarily retreated. But soon he stopped, his face flushed, looking at the severed finger above the void, with a spiteful expression on his face. It seemed to be frightened and a little bit ashamed, and it seemed that he suddenly remembered that he had tears in the sea and could contend with severed fingers. With a thought in his mind, Li Dehe''s body strength rushed into the tears of the sea like a torrent. With Li Dehe''s strength infused, Canghai''s teardrops trembled fiercely first. Then a "boom" burst into the sky-waves. The white, wave-like power constantly erupted from the teardrops of the sea and rushed straight into the sky. Then spread out above the sky. Rumbling Like a stormy sea, soon a vast ocean appeared above Li Dehe''s head, flooding the world. Waves that rushed straight into the Nine Heavens were constantly impacting, and even the void was smashed into pieces. The burst of breath annihilated everything. The first thing to bear is everything near them. Whether it is towering mountains or deep invisible ravines, under the impact of this terrible breath, they are directly shattered and strangled into powder. The violent aura still swept away, and even the powerhouses in Zuoyuan City, hundreds of billions of miles away, felt that the world was reincarnation. "what''s the situation?" The people who followed Murong Yu and the two people were not careful, and they were shocked by the breath of Canghai''s teardrops and flew out in the distance from their chance. Even some of the weaker people were directly severely injured. When they looked forward, their eyes widened involuntarily. "When did the ocean appear here? Is there an illusion?" Many people are saints near Zuoyuan City. They are very familiar with this area. But the boundless land in front of it turned into a vast and boundless ocean at this time. The sky and the earth are integrated, it is a world of ocean. The sea is raging, and the waves are shaking the sky. "What a terrible power, if a wave is photographed, even if the ancient sage can''t bear it, it will be directly blown up?" In the distance, the expressions of the powerhouses in Skyfire City also became solemn, and they groaned with each other. "This is Li Dehe''s sacred weapon attack? Murong Yu is afraid it will be hard to resist this time." Another strong man in Skyfire City said with a little gloat. However, while speaking, she took a peek at the little Lolita not far away. At this moment, the little Lolita was standing above the sky with a giant axe in her hand, but her face with a puff puff tightened and looked at the endless sea ahead. "It''s best for Murong Yu to die, even though it wasn''t our kill. But our mission can be considered complete." The third expert in Skyfire City said with a smile. His face was relaxed. "It doesn''t mean that Murong Yu will die. Although his finger-cutting power is not as good as the vast ocean. But I have a hunch that Li Dehe can''t kill him. What happens, wait and see." The strong man headed by Tianhuo City said indifferently. . "Hahaha Murong Yu bastard, my tears of the sea are a holy artifact! Even the holy king can be easily killed. Now I want to see where you flee!" After the tears of the sea were sacrificed, Li De and haha He laughed, extremely crazy and happy. It seemed that Murong Yu was dead. "There are tears from the sea." Looking at the center of the endless sea, a white fist-sized light was floating up and down. But it was different from what it was just a bead before. Now the bead is actually in the shape of a drop, as if it were a tear. Exudes extremely terrifying power. "In the legend, the tears of Canghai are refined from the tears of a certain supreme." Seeing Murong Yu looking at the tears of Canghai, Li Dehe seemed to be very kind, and even introduced the tears of Canghai. I must have felt that Murong Yu was bound to die, so I told him the same. "Supreme tears?" Murong Yu''s face became serious. If this is really the tears of a certain supreme, the power may not stop there. Powerful people of that level, even a single hair on their body contains extremely terrifying power, easily destroying the saints under the supreme. It''s like the things on the gods can easily kill the immortals. "Little bastard, offer the soul sanctification technique, and I will give you a whole corpse! Otherwise, I will kill your body and imprison your soul, and your technique will still belong to me." Li Dehe smiled grimly and looked disdainfully. With Murong Yu. Murong Yu laughed suddenly, he thought this Li Dehe was very ridiculous. Isn''t it just a sacred artifact with a less powerful power? It was so terrifying, and I said a lot of nonsense. Immediately, he sneered and said, "Li Dehe, did you say enough? If you say enough, then go to war. I want to see how you kill me? I''m really looking forward to it." Li Dehe was furious: "If this is the case, then you will die for me!" As he spoke, his heart moved, and suddenly, Canghai''s teardrops burst out even more dazzling light. And the huge ocean rolled frantically, tearing apart the void, and swept towards Murong Yu, wanting to tear Murong Yu into billions of powders. auzw.com Murong Yu''s whole body was exploded, and a strong and dangerous aura enveloped him. If in the past, he had already escaped, how could his strength be the opponent of Canghai Tears? But now he has something to rely on. Tianmeng''s severed fingers, which had stopped because of the appearance of the teardrops of the sea, shook again. Roads of terrifying sky fire continued to spray out. Then, under Murong Yu''s control, the severed finger, carrying a terrifying aura of ruining the world, pressed directly towards Li Dehe. "Small bugs, break it for me!" Li Dehe sneered disdainfully, controlling the endless sea to form a giant dragon-like wave and rushing towards the broken finger that was killed by the town, trying to smash the broken finger. "I don''t know who will win?" In the distance, countless people watched this terrible battle, all with excitement. "It should be that Li Dehe. Although Murong Yu''s severed fingers are also powerful and incomparable, compared with the breath of the endless sea, it is insignificant." "Well, I feel the same way. But with Murong Yu''s confident face, does he have any other tricks?" "Murong Yu will definitely lose. That severed finger is like a lone boat in the stormy sea. How can it withstand the attack of a wave? As long as a wave goes down, the lone boat will be torn into billions. How could it be possible?" An immortal powerhouse was screaming words there, sneering at Murong Yu. But before he finished speaking, his face changed drastically and looked forward. He couldn''t tell the rest. because The broken finger is as huge as a mountain range, but the water dragon is hundreds of times larger than the broken finger, and it comes with terrible pressure. The severed finger is like an ant, and the water dragon is like a giant standing upright. Under such disparity, they actually fought? Anyone finds it extremely ridiculous. In Murong Yu''s indifferent, disdainful and hideous expressions, the two sides finally started their first collision. A loud "bang" sound came out, resounding through the world. Li Dehe''s hideous expressions suddenly froze, and he looked forward with horrified and unbelievable eyes. At the moment of the collision, the huge water dragon swiftly broke apart. It''s like a huge tofu the size of a huge mountain and a hammer the size of a grinding plate hit hard. Although the tofu is huge, it is not at the same level as the hammer. Vulnerable. Wow The huge water dragon exploded directly, and even a considerable part of it was directly burned by the sky fire. Li Dehe finally reacted, roaring again and again to control the endless sea, transforming into huge water dragons strangling the fingers that were quickly pressed down. Suddenly, the void continued to shatter, all being shattered by the impact of these water dragons. The crowds in the distance, who were suppressed by a more terrifying aura than before, stepped back again and again. But all is in vain. Before the power of severed fingers, water dragons were just paper tigers. It shattered with a light poke. "How is it possible, this is impossible! Murong Yu, you will definitely die today." Li Dehe was beaten badly and roared hysterically. Under his control, the entire endless sea shook crazily. In the end, the endless sea turned into a huge water dragon traversing the sky and the earth, roaring and impacting towards Murong Yu. However, Li Dehe''s face quickly turned pale, and his body''s strength was greatly consumed. Manipulating these water dragons is still a bit overwhelming for his realm. If he hadn''t swallowed some temporary strength-increasing pills and some replenishing pills before sacrificing the tears of the sea, his power would have been exhausted at this time. "The tears of Canghai are nothing more than that." Murong Yu still maintained an indifferent smile. Originally, he planned to kill Li Dehe directly. But now he wants to defeat Li Dehe physically and psychologically. Sometimes watching the enemy die in a crash is quite relieved! And the mentality of defeating Li Dehe is actually very simple, as long as he explodes his biggest reliance. In other words, burst the water dragon that traverses the sky and the earth. Murong Yu needed to do this even if it was a waste of the power of severed fingers. And it''s not just as simple as killing Li Dehe. Today''s battle will surely spread out soon. Even the sacred artifacts that inspire all the powers have been directly exploded, who would dare to trouble him? Unless the strength surpasses the realm of the holy king. The effect Murong Yu wanted was to kill two birds with one stone. Otherwise, wherever he goes, there will be some rats hitting him to pay attention. Where does he have so much time to deal with? As a result, his heart sank, and the violent power rushed into the severed finger through the void. Suddenly, under his control, all the remaining power in the severed finger rioted. Chapter 1310： Detonate the sacred artifact After a loud sound of "boom", above the sky, the severed fingers that were originally as huge as a mountain rose again. In just a moment, the kung fu skyrocketed to the size of a water dragon. Moreover, the change of severed fingers is not only the enlargement of the body, but also the increase of a hundredfold along with the breath. When the water dragon was originally only one-hundredth the size of the water dragon, the power of the broken finger was about one-tenth that of the water dragon. After a hundredfold increase, it surpassed the water dragon in one fell swoop, reaching ten times that of the water dragon. Above the sky, the sky filled the sky with fire constantly radiating from the severed fingers, filling the sky and the earth. And the void that was lifted to the sky fire was burned directly. Even the spatial turbulence seems to be afraid to come out because of fear. The voice of "chichi" came out continuously. Where the sky fire passed, the water dragon was quickly annihilated. A stream of water vapor soared into the sky, pervading the nine heavens. "Li Dehe, even if you have a sacred artifact, you are just a jumping clown." Murong Yu''s disdainful voice spread far away. Li Dehe''s face was gloomy as if dripping water, and his eyes flashed with extremely resentful cold light, as if he had chosen someone to eat. "kill!" He did not sneer at Murong Yu. Because he did feel that the sacred artifacts were not only rapidly dissolving under the suppression of the severed fingers, but also steadily retreating. What Murong Yu said is the truth! But Li Dehe''s heart was extremely angry. Powers were circulated frantically by him, and they were transported to Canghai''s teardrops in the air, and the impact of Canghai''s teardrops burst out into waves of incomparably violent waves covering Murong Yu. "Li Dehe, your performance is over, so I will send you to reunite with Li Deyu. Kill!" Murong Yu sneered and suddenly shouted. The severed finger above the Nine Layers of the sky was like being grasped by an invisible big hand, and it was slammed down in the void. boom! boom! boom! The huge water dragon was vulnerable to a single blow, and was quickly annihilated. At this time, the sky fire had already wrapped the entire world, wrapped the water dragon from the outside, and quickly shrank inward. Chi Chi Chi Chi The piercing and piercing voices were heard densely. The people in the distance suddenly saw that the water dragon was rapidly shrinking under the siege of the sky fire. Within a few moments, the water dragon quickly shrank by one percent of its original size. And this speed is getting faster and faster. Li Dehe roared furiously, madly pumping all his power into the tears of the sea. But the water dragon is being compressed smaller and smaller. Even the light of Canghai''s teardrops gradually dimmed. The strength was consumed too much, and the tears of Canghai were damaged. If this continues, I am afraid that the tears of the sea will not be able to keep. "The strength of this little **** is terrifying!" Li Dehe looked at Murong Yu with red eyes. Suddenly jumped into the air, went straight into the water dragon, and became a part of the water dragon. The next moment, the water dragon uttered a terrifying roar, tearing the void apart, and then quickly escaped towards the distance. Li Dehe is not reconciled! But even the sacred artifact is not Murong Yu''s opponent, what else can he do? Can only escape. However, he still needs to see whether Murong Yu will let him escape when he escapes. "Li Dehe, where are you going to escape?" Murong Yu yelled coldly, but the severed fingers on the sky went straight through countless time and space and appeared above Li Dehe, and then pressed down one by one. boom! The whole water dragon burst directly into pieces. And Li Dehe also turned into a streamer and was shaken out of the water dragon, spurting blood in the void. Some people even saw Li Dehe''s whole body almost cracked. The breath has fallen to the peak of the immortal realm. He was seriously injured, and he couldn''t even keep his realm. After breaking the water dragon with one finger, the broken finger broke through the void again, strangling Xiang Li Dehe. Li Dehe''s heart was enveloped by an extremely strong breath of death. Divine Mind swept towards the teardrops of Canghai, but saw tiny cracks appear on the teardrops of Canghai, like spider webs spread all over. Immediately he changed his color, and then looked at the severed finger that came from the lasing. There was a trace of despair in Li Dehe''s heart. With the power of severing his fingers, he tried his best to inspire the holy artifacts, but he couldn''t resist it, let alone now? There is nowhere to go, and you will die! "Damn, even if I die, I will pull you to the bottom!" Li Dehe gritted his teeth in his heart, and turned his head to look at the forward lasing gaze. Upon seeing Li Dehe''s incomparably bitter gaze, Murong Yu''s heart moved as if he had grasped something. But it was unexpected for a while, just felt something was wrong. "Little bastard, didn''t you want to kill me? Then we shall die together!" Before talking, Li Dehe''s mind had already moved tears in the sea. Suddenly, the holy light that had dimmed from Canghai''s teardrops became bright again. An extremely terrifying aura burst out frantically. "To the end? He wants a sonic boom!" Murong Yu paused fiercely, and he finally knew what was wrong. Huh! Huh! Huh! After discovering Li Dehe''s attempt, Murong Yu turned around and then teleported out again and again. As fast as you can! auzw.com and everyone who watched all of this from afar showed incomprehension on their faces. They didn''t know that Murong Yu could obviously kill Li Dehe, but why did they suddenly turn around and flee? But Li Dehe, who was originally like a dog in the mourning family, chased Murong Yu with a grinning smile? However, they soon had the answer. Because a wave of terrible fluctuations that made their souls tremble madly swept from Li Dehe. In an instant, some of the weaker people were suppressed and spurted with blood, and they were actually injured. "Blow!" Everyone''s expressions suddenly changed, and these two words suddenly appeared in their minds. Then they unanimously unfolded their bodies and lased towards the far convenience. Each one hates to have more legs, the speed can skyrocket. At the same time they reacted, Li Dehe had already gained momentum. boom! It''s like a big explosion in heaven and earth. The earth-shaking loud noise spread fiercely. boom! boom! boom Even, the shock wave of the sacred weapon explosion hadn''t swept over, and a part of the onlookers who had been nearby were directly exploded and killed by the impact of the loud noise. Except for those powerhouses and little loli in Skyfire City, most of the others were injured. Even if they were not injured, their qi and blood were shaken up like a river and a sea. The world was torn apart, and a black hole appeared in the void. This is formed by the explosion of the sacred artifact. At the center of the black hole, there is an extremely terrifying power. As these forces continue to escape, the black hole gets bigger and bigger. And as the black hole gets bigger and bigger, the power in the black hole becomes more and more terrifying. An irresistible feeling that made people palpitate and the soul fainted appeared in the hearts of all lives. All the lives desperately fleeing towards the distance. But the speed of black holes is extremely fast. It expands to hundreds of millions of miles in a single thought. After another thought, it has become hundreds of millions of miles in size. "Run away!" The people who had been watching the battle between Murong Yu and Murong Yu were almost scared to death at this time. Usually regretted one side and quickly escaped. But the black hole behind them is getting faster and faster. Finally, some saints who were not fast had been caught up by the black hole and were directly involved in the black hole. Then there was no more, and it was directly annihilated by the black hole. More and more people are constantly being swallowed by the black hole. In just a few breaths, the people who are still running for their lives are less than the original one. Everything else was swallowed by the black hole. At this time, little Lolita''s face also became solemn. The figure was constantly shuttled in the void, anxious expression flashed in his eyes. At the same time keep looking backwards. She was looking at the black hole that was approaching quickly, and she was also looking for Murong Yu. But there was no luck in her heart. This black hole is so terrifying, Murong Yu bears the brunt, and there is almost no chance of survival. "This big villain harms others and yourself. If you don''t die, I must ask you to settle the account!" Little Lori was a bit gritted, her figure swiftly shuttled through the void, and her speed unexpectedly surpassed those powerhouses in Skyfire City. But the distance between the black hole behind and her is getting closer. If this continues, she will definitely be swallowed by the black hole. At this time, Zuo Yuancheng had already appeared in front of her. There is no teleportation formation in Zuoyuan City, otherwise she can teleport away through the teleportation formation. "What to do? What to do? With so many people in Zuo Yuancheng, are they going to be swallowed by the black hole?" Looking at Zuo Yuancheng, who was rapidly zooming in front, little Lori was extremely anxious. Except for her eagerness, she did not panic, and his eagerness was also because of the saints of Zuo Yuancheng. It seems that she still has a hole card to protect her life? "Could it be the destruction of heaven and earth?" At this time, the entire Zuo Yuan City was enveloped by an irresistible atmosphere of terror. One by one the saints rose into the sky, just glanced at the black hole that was approaching fast behind them, then suppressed the trembling soul, and fled towards the far convenience. But many more people were shocked by this scene, and they didn''t even have the strength to escape. The black hole is hundreds of millions of miles away from Zuoyuan City. But Zuo Yuancheng seemed to be annihilated. Countless saints of low strength were suppressed and unable to move. The larger the range of the black hole behind, the more terrifying its power. "It''s over!" Looking at the fast approaching black hole, many Zuo Yuancheng saints who had no time to escape closed their eyes in despair. But at this moment, some people who didn''t close their eyes were surprised to see that a monstrous hand was torn apart and the void was directly grabbed from above the Nine Heavens. The big hand hasn''t caught the black hole, it is extremely violent, and the terrifying black hole has stopped the speed of its advancement. It seems that on the periphery of the black hole there is an extremely strong invisible barrier blocking them, preventing them from moving forward and can only roar in place. The black hole was actually imprisoned. Everyone who saw this scene was stunned. However, what shocked them is still to come. After confining the black hole, the big hand stopped at the nine heavens and grabbed the huge black hole in the air. Rumbling A huge muffled noise continued to spread, and as the big hands and five fingers continued to shrink, the raging black hole actually shrank quickly. Chapter 1311： And let you live for two more days The big hands and five fingers on the Nine Heavens shrank quickly, while the huge black hole exuding extremely terrifying aura became more and more violent. Even the people in Zuo Yuan City felt that the aura in the black hole was rapidly rising. Presumably because more and more forces are gathered together, quantitative changes cause qualitative changes. However, no matter how violent and powerful the power in the black hole is. But it was still unable to break free from the shackles of that big hand. Under the action of the big hand, it quickly contracted. After a few breaths, the black hole has been suppressed only a thousand miles in size. However, the smaller, the more violent the aura from inside. At this moment, the big hand above the sky slammed down at the black hole. Suddenly, the black hole was swallowed by a powerful suction force. In this process, the black hole gets smaller and smaller. Eventually it became the size of an ordinary person. I was caught in the palm of my hand by a big hand that had returned to a normal human size. Before everyone in Zuo Yuan City could react, this big hand tore the void again and disappeared into the Nine Heavens. "That terrible black hole is just gone?" After a long time, the talents of Zuo Yuancheng reacted. All of them looked at each other for the rest of their lives, with lingering fears, and felt extremely lucky while shocked. "This black hole is terrifying. If it wasn''t for that big hand suddenly appeared, I''m afraid that the entire Zuoyuan city would be wiped out by smoke? I don''t know who the strong man who shot it is and what realm he has reached." "It should be the power of our Jiuyin Holy Kingdom! They will never allow this kind of thing to happen in the country." "It would be great if I also had such a strong strength." Someone said with envy. It''s just that his voice has been despised by people around him before he even falls. It is estimated that there are not many powerhouses of that level in the entire Holy Realm, and it is almost impossible for Zuo Yuancheng to produce such a powerhouse. "I don''t know it was the **** who caused this black hole. If I knew about it, I would definitely kill him." Suddenly, a strong man said with a grim face. Someone immediately sneered: "Just forget it, that black hole is so terrifying, and the strength of the person who created it is definitely not bad. Hey, I don''t know if Murong Yu and the others were annihilated by the black hole. The black hole came from their side. " "I don''t know if they were annihilated. What I know is that none of the people in Zuo Yuancheng who followed the past to watch the fun have returned." completely annihilated! Among the people who were chasing Murong Yu, no one came back except for Xiao Lolita and the strong men of Skyfire City. Little Lori is okay, she still keeps her original calm at this time. However, the powerhouses in Skyfire City were pale, and their eyes flashed with horror. If it wasn''t for that big hand to suddenly take the black hole, then they would definitely die. It''s just that what makes them strange is that this time Li Dehe detonated the sacred weapon that caused such a terrifying black hole? Sacred artifacts do not have this ability at all. "Is the person who shot the ancestor or chaos ancestor?" In the distance, Murong Yu appeared in the void, looking at the direction where the big hand disappeared with a shocked expression, shocked in his heart. He never thought that the sacred artifacts could cause this disaster. He didn''t even expect to lead to such a strong man. The strength of the person who shot must surpass the realm of the holy king. Even Murong Yu had a feeling that the ancestor Huangshi and others that he met in the sky fire space might not be able to compare with this person. But Murong Yu didn''t know their specific realm. But he was sure that the person was at least in the realm of the ancestors. While pondering, Murong Yu looked at Tianmeng''s severed fingers, who had already been taken back into the world of Hetu Luoshu. After discovering that Li Dehe was about to detonate the sacred artifact, Murong Yu teleported away again and again. Finally, he directly entered the Hetu Luoshu and teleported away from the original place. Otherwise, no matter how fast he teleports, he will not be as fast as that black hole. Once swallowed, even if Murong Yu has a Hetu Luoshu, it is estimated that it will be crushed into powder. At this time, Tianmeng''s severed finger floated quietly in front of Murong Yu, like a mortal''s severed finger, without any power fluctuations. Even the sky fire is gone. "The power of the severed finger has been completely consumed. From then on, the severed finger has no effect except for the rest of Tianmeng''s body." Murong Yu thought, a little regretful, a little depressed. The power of severed fingers is exhausted, which means that he has completely lost a powerful hole card. In the future, once he encounters a strong person above the immortal realm, he will no longer have the cards to fight against. But Murong Yu quickly recovered his mood. Tianmeng asserts that these are always foreign objects no matter how strong they are. Owning them, on the contrary, made Murong Yu more dependent, but with little but striving heart. "The road to practice depends on yourself. Only when you are strong can you be truly strong." Murong Yu smiled, and after finishing his mood, he must enter the Hetu Luo book. auzw.com However, he soon stopped. I saw him looking at the area where Li Dehe detonated the sacred artifact, with a look of doubt: "Does the sacred artifact have such great power? It actually caused that black hole?" "Don''t talk about sacred artifacts, even the top chaotic ancestors detonated will not cause that kind of black hole. At most, it will only razor hundreds of millions of miles. But the larger the range, the smaller the impact. In the end. It will disappear invisible. But this black hole is getting more and more violent, getting stronger and stronger." Murong Yu just appeared in doubt, He Tu came out to explain. Murong Yu''s eyes suddenly flickered, "Is there a problem with this void?" "Well, it''s not good!" That thought appeared in Murong Yu''s heart, but his face suddenly changed. The next moment, he entered the world of Hetu Luoshu in a flash, and then teleported away. Huh! Just after he teleported away, a big hand violently grabbed from above the Nine Heavens. But it only scratched a large piece of void. "The induction is so keen?" A slightly surprised but angry voice floated down from above the Nine Heavens. "Huh! The destruction caused me to be backlashed and injured, otherwise you will undoubtedly die. I will remember this, and I will allow you to live for two more days. I will settle accounts with you after I fix it. Although the holy world is big, there will be no you. The voice of "Standing Place" gradually diminished, and finally disappeared from the big hand. In Zuo Yuan City, Murong Yu stepped out of the Hetu Luo book with a look of horror on his face: "The person who just shot should be the strong man who suppressed the black hole, with the same aura. But why did he treat me? Shot? Did I ruin his plan?" "Yes, the strong man must be doing research nearby. But Li Dehe detonated the sacred artifact. The black hole caused by the sacred artifact must be related to him." Murong Yu thought and frowned. Slightly wrinkled. He had an urge to find out, but he still had to think about it. With his current strength, sending it up would mean death. Immediately, he swept away his mind and found the little Lolita in Skyfire City, and then disappeared in place with a teleport. Tianshazong. "Great Elder, it''s not good, Li Dehe''s soul jade slip is broken." A disciple of the Tiansha Sect guarding the soul hall hurriedly ran into a hall and said loudly. "What? There is such a thing?" Huang Tianzhenglai was drinking tea. After hearing this disciple''s report, he spewed a sip of tea, then got up, and said with a shocked expression on his face. Huang Tiancheng, the lord of the Soul Palace, is a super strong in the Tiansha Sect. He admires Li Dehe more. Because Li Dehe was extremely qualified, he reached the realm of Profound Saint at a young age. It is one of the few disciples cultivated by the Tiansha Sect. It is one of the heirs of the next suzerain. "It''s not good for Li Dehe to borrow the teardrops of Canghai not long ago!" Huang Tiancheng''s expression changed abruptly. Li Dehe died, so wouldn''t the tears of Canghai also fall on the top of others? Huang Tiancheng disappeared in the same place as soon as his figure shook. When he appeared again, he had already arrived in the hall of the Heavenly Fiend Sect. Soon after, strong men with terrifying auras poured into the hall one after another. The Sect Master of the Heavenly Fiend Sect, the major elders, are all powerful, at least all super powers in the Saint King Realm. "Elder Huang, what is the urgency for us to come?" A big elder looked at Huang Tiancheng with a gloomy expression. He was at a critical juncture when he was practicing, and he was suddenly interrupted, and he was extremely upset. , "Li Dehe was killed." Huang Tiancheng said in a deep voice, sweeping the elders with bad expressions. "What?" Everyone was taken aback, even the Sect Master of the Heavenly Fiend Sect turned gloomy in an instant. "Li Dehe borrowed Canghai Teardrops not long ago, and now he is dead." Huang Tiancheng was interrupted by a big elder before he finished saying, "The Canghai Teardrops didn''t fly back?" The Canghai Teardrop is not Li Dehe''s sacred artifact, it is only lent to him for temporary use. Under normal circumstances, if Li Dehe died, Canghai''s teardrops would automatically fly back. Because the true owner of Canghai Teardrop is a great elder of Tiansha Sect. "The contact between Canghai Teardrop''s and me has been broken, it should be someone who has forcibly refined my mind and imprinted on the Canghai Teardrop." At this moment, an old voice sounded in the hall. He did not say the possibility of Canghai''s teardrops being detonated. Because no one would detonate this sacred artifact, and those who can detonate the tears of the sea, there is no need for it. "The teardrops of Canghai have been taken away, no matter who the opponent is, no matter what the cost, they must be taken back!" Sect Master Tiansha immediately yelled coldly. The Teardrop of Canghai is not just a sacred artifact, it is also a treasure that determines their destiny for the Tiansha Sect! Soon after, countless strong men of the Sky Evil Sect flew away from the Sky Evil Sect with murderous aura. Chapter 1312： Slaying the Old Sage When Murong Yu appeared next to Lolita, Lolita couldn''t help being surprised. While Little Lori was surprised, Murong Yu was also a little surprised. Little Lolita has nothing to do. Not only that, but he didn''t even look like a survivor. It should be understood that everyone in Zuo Yuan City, including those in Skyfire City, are all lingering fears. From this, Murong Yu concluded that Little Lori had a profound background. "Big villain, I didn''t expect you to be alive, I thought you had been swallowed by that black hole." The surprised expression on her face was fleeting, and Little Lori smiled and looked at Murong Yu and said. Murong Yu''s face turned dark, and when she was about to say something, little Lolita looked to the side. Murong Yu''s heart moved and he turned his head to look over, but he saw that several powerful people in Skyfire City were walking towards this side with an ugly expression. A smile appeared on Murong Yu''s face, and he turned to greet them: "The taste of a black hole is uncomfortable, right? Would you like to try again?" The footsteps of those powerhouses in Tianhuo City stopped immediately, the expression on their faces instantly stagnated, and the eyes were full of jealousy looking at Murong Yu. "I have to admit that the power of severed fingers is very powerful and can easily kill me and so on." The strong man headed by Tianhuo City looked at Murong Yu with a serious expression on his face and continued: "But, if I guessed correctly, he Isnt the power of the point contained much? Or even completely gone?" Murong Yu''s heart burst, and the pupils of his eyes shrank suddenly. However, the expression on his face was cold: "Since you don''t believe it, then I will let you see it, but don''t regret it. You should all be strong in the ancient sage realm, right? It must be very difficult to cultivate to this point. Easy? What a pity." The expressions of the few powerhouses in Skyfire City changed slightly, and all the others looked at the powerhouse headed by them. But they were secretly transmitting: "Does this little bastard''s severed fingers still have power? See if he looks confident." "Perhaps it''s just being strong from the outside and doing it in the middle. It''s terrifying to cut your fingers. If you really have strength, we should stay away from here before he attacks with our strength. If you don''t have strength," Seeing Murong Yu only said that he had not sacrificed his severed fingers, the face of the strong man headed by Tianhuo City gradually relaxed. Finally, a smile gradually appeared. "These bastards." Murong Yu felt extremely helpless, it was not that he didn''t want to sacrifice his severed fingers. But the severed finger has long lost any strength. Once it comes out, it will wear a gang. At that time, they will do it immediately. Several super powers in the ancient sage realm, once the void was sealed, Murong Yu had no chance to escape. And he didn''t offer a severed finger, at least so that they would not dare to act rashly. Seeing Murong Yu''s appearance, the heart raised by several other experts in Skyfire City was also relieved, and then stepped out one by one, slowly surrounding Murong Yu. Even Murong Yu felt that the nearby void had been restrained by them and directly sealed off. However, these restrictions have no effect on Murong Yu. Unless they directly confine the space, making Murong Yu unable to move. Otherwise, no matter how many formations and restrictions there are, Murong Yu can''t be helped. Upon seeing this, the smile on Murong Yu''s face became brighter: "Everyone." boom! However, he hadn''t said what he said yet. After a loud noise, a great axe fell from the sky and slashed to one of the strongest in Skyfire City. It happened suddenly, Murong Yu and others never thought that someone would carry out a surprise attack. Especially the heart of the strong man who was attacked was even more furious. Although the mighty power of that great axe is monstrous, extremely terrifying. But compared with the strength of his Ancient Sage Realm, it was nothing. So an ancient sage was attacked by a single person? This person suddenly became furious, flipped his big hand, and slammed it back with a palm, trying to kill the sneak attacker. "Don''t!" Seeing that person do something, his moves came out fiercely. The strong man headed by Skyfire City immediately yelled out of shock. At the same time, he reached out with his big hand and grabbed the person who shot it. Because it was Little Lolita who attacked that person. Little Lolita is just immortal, how can she withstand the attack of the ancient sage? I''m afraid I will be slapped to death with a slap. Even though little Lolita has treasures on her body, she has not been shot to death. But if he keeps on shooting like this, once he is known by the big people behind Lori, they will undoubtedly die. Therefore, the leader directly stopped it. At this time, the person who shot also found that it was Little Lolita who shot. I was taken aback immediately, and the big hand was about to withdraw quickly. However, Little Lolita''s attack did not stop, shattering the sky, slashing down fiercely, trying to split the ancient sage in half. Old Sage''s eyes flickered with cold light, but he was hesitant to do it. When he shook his figure, he had to walk to the side and avoid him. "good chance!" Seeing Old Sage''s attention was all on Little Lolita. Murong Yu''s eyes suddenly burst out with dazzling light. At the same time, the soul pool in his soul space violently rioted, and the power of the soul was raised to the extreme by him, directly shooting out from the center of his eyebrows. With a loud "bang", the power of the intangible soul directly pierced the void, rushed into the soul space of the ancient sage without any hindrance, and quickly strangled the soul of the ancient sage. The Old Sage''s reaction speed was extremely fast, and he had already reacted when the power of the soul rushed into the soul space. Shocked, the ancient sage-level terrifying force rushed into the soul space, trying to prevent the soul from bombing. "Fast speed!" auzw.com Seeing his own soul power entered his soul space, the power of Old Sage rushed into the soul space frantically, Murong Yu couldn''t help being surprised. However, he was shocked and not confused, and raised the power of the soul to the extreme, madly strangling the opponent''s soul. "Little bastard, want to kill my soul? Die to me!" Old Sage''s gloomy voice sounded in the soul space. At the same time, Murong Yu''s endless soul power has been cut off. The power of the soul that was overtaken was quickly annihilated. Turns out to be vulnerable. Murong Yu sighed in his heart, shook his figure, and ran into the ancient sage. boom! Although Old Sage''s reaction speed was extremely fast and his power was extremely terrifying, he crushed the power of the soul that Murong Yu had invaded almost instantly. But there is still a part of the soul''s power bombarding his soul. The soul struck by the terrifying force almost broke apart. At this moment, Old Sage couldn''t help but let out a scream. The figure that had been avoiding the attack of Little Lori also slowed down. puff! Little Lolita''s giant axe chopped down, directly splitting the ancient sage in half. Even Murong Yu was shocked to discover that Old Sage''s soul had also been split in half. Just like Pang Jianyi and others were killed directly. "This giant axe is absolutely weird! Even the Old Sage smashed to death with an axe?" Murong Yu was shocked. And the other powerhouses in Skyfire City finally reacted at this time. "Fifth!" Everyone let out a low roar, and their eyes instantly turned red, and each of them showed a spiteful color. At the same time, an incomparably terrifying aura continued to erupt from their bodies, impacting in all directions. The few of them have the same siblings, and they have never abandoned them from a low level to this level. Now it was cut. One can imagine how angry and sad they are. "Soul strangling!" While they were improving their strength, Murong Yu, who had crashed into the Old Sage who had been smashed to death by Little Lori with an axe, screamed at this time. All the power of the soul pool was mobilized by him, and it was divided into several torrents and then frantically strangling towards the strong men of Skyfire City. The angry few were immediately taken aback, only then did they remember that Murong Yu was a soul sanctified person. As Murong Yu drank violently, their souls shuddered, and a sense of powerlessness that made them unable to resist appeared on their souls. They all know the gap between their soul and Murong Yu''s soul. If he was strangled by Murong Yu''s soul power, he would be killed directly. For the first time, power like a vast ocean flooded into their soul space. But almost reflexively, they retreated violently at the same time. For fear of the soul being strangled by Murong Yu. "Eat me!" After beheading an ancient sage, little Lolita''s face flushed with excitement. Holding the giant axe at another ancient sage, he chopped over. Murong Yu''s face turned black, and a teleport rushed to her side, grabbed her arm, then the angel wings spread out, and the whole person turned into a stream of light and shot towards the distant sky. During this process, his soul pool was always violently rioting, and a torrent of soul power frantically strangled the strong against Skyfire City. The strong man in Tianhuo City was horrified, and went back again and again. "Let go of me, I am going to kill them. This is the first time I have killed Old Sage." Little Lori struggled to leave Murong Yu, but Murong Yu just grabbed her little hand. "You are crazy, you killed one of them when they were not paying attention. When they reacted, it was us who died." Murong Yu gave a low cry and looked at the giant axe in Lolita''s hand at the same time. This axe is simply a big killer. It is really scary to say that you kill an ancient sage. "Although he is a soul sanctified, his soul power can''t break our defense at all! Damn, kill them both." In Murong Yu, both of them had already rushed out of Zuo Yuan City, and only then did the few powerhouses in Tianhuo City react. In their anger, they also rose into the air, chased and killed the two of Murong Yu. Killing their brother, they don''t care about the deep background of Little Lori, let''s talk about it after killing. "Boom Rumble" The huge and incomparable breath constantly erupted from them like a stormy sea. In an instant, countless buildings around them were destroyed. The saints nearby were shocked by the terrifying force before they even had time to react, and they didn''t even know why they died suddenly. Chapter 1313： Tianshazongs chasing order Hundreds of thousands of incomparably terrifying powers exploded the void, exuding a terrible aura of ruining the world, and strangling away at Murong Yu. Although the power is not as powerful as the previous terrifying black hole, the saints in Zuo Yuancheng were shocked with a look of despair. Some people have even fled Zuoyuan City far away. After all, these powerhouses in Skyfire City are too powerful. The realm of the ancient sage, the entire Zuoyuan city will be annihilated in a single shot. They don''t want to die. However, what made the people of Zuo Yuan City breathed a sigh of relief is that they had already left Zuo Yuan City in an instant. "Let go of me." Little Lori was still struggling, trying to kill the remaining ancient sages in Skyfire City. But Murong Yu just grabbed her and didn''t let go. The angel wings flapped fiercely, and the speed was comparable to the super power of the immortal realm. Moreover, the power of Murong Yu''s space sage was exerted to the extreme by him, and the terrifying space power constantly oscillated from his body, allowing him to gradually merge into the void. If someone were to track Murong Yu with their spiritual thoughts at this time, they would be shocked to find that Murong Yu''s breath and figure were rapidly disappearing, and it didn''t take long for Murong Yu to disappear into their spiritual thoughts. This is because Murong Yu has been integrated with space. Of course, he just merged into the void, and couldn''t be one with the void. Otherwise, the size of the holy world, as long as there is a void, he can reach it in a single thought. If the holy world is compared to a saint, the ubiquitous emptiness is equivalent to his divine consciousness. You can teleport directly wherever your mind is shrouded boom! When Murong Yu''s body merged into the void, his speed soared ten times, like a stream of light passing through the void. Even the power of the immortal realm couldn''t keep up with his speed. However, even so, the distance between him and the old sages who were chasing after him was shortening quickly. After all, the opponent is an ancient sage, and the speed is far beyond Murong Yu''s Murong Yu can compare. And the power that those old sages burst out even tore through hundreds of millions of voids, pouring down like a violent storm, trying to strangle the two Murong Yu. It''s just that the distance between the two sides is still a little far away, and the strength of those ancient sages is only a certain distance, but Murong Yu will advance a very long distance every moment. Therefore, it is not possible to attack him for the time being. But as the distance between the two parties gets closer and closer, sooner or later those attacks will pour on both of them. But what made Murong Yu depressed was that the aura that the old sages burst out was too violent, and the surrounding void was extremely unstable. Murong Yu didn''t even dare to enter the world of Hetu Luoshu. Otherwise, he may rush into the turbulent space. The spatial turbulence in the Holy Realm is far more terrifying than the spatial turbulence in the God Realm, and Murong Yu can be killed easily. "The power of space?" Little Lori didn''t struggle anymore. After feeling the power of Murong Yu''s immense space, she not only exclaimed. The next moment, she smiled: "Me too!" While she was speaking, a force of space that was no weaker than Murong Yu shook out from her. "What''s the situation?" Murong Yu glanced at Xiao Lori in amazement, feeling a little shocked. "Are you a sage of space? Comprehend the laws of space?" Murong Yu asked in surprise. Little Lori raised her little head triumphantly, with a sullen look on her face: "Not only that, but I''m also the Communion of Space." "Space Saint Body?" Murong Yu frowned slightly, and his heart became more astonished. There are countless physiques under the sky. The "Chaotic Celestial Body" is undoubtedly the most powerful of the physique, but the supreme physique. Although the space sacrament is not as good as the chaotic celestial body, it is the darling of space. According to legend, the spatial sacrament of cultivation to great accomplishment can be perfectly integrated into the void and integrated with the void. With that kind of existence, space is no longer an obstacle to him. You can travel directly through the void, just like a fish in the water. Boom While Murong Yu was surprised, a terrifying force shot from a distance, pouring down like a mountain torrent, strangling the two of Murong Yu. Immediately, Murong Yu''s heart was enveloped by a strong and dangerous aura. A sense of irresistible powerlessness overwhelmed him. Murong Yu was taken aback, and his heart moved, Qian Kun Yin Yang Ding and He Tu Luo Shu had already been sacrificed, protecting his body. However, even so, the dangerous aura in Murong Yu''s heart did not decrease but increased. The gap between the Great Sage and the Old Sage is too big. But Murong Yu didn''t plan to give up, don''t forget that he still has the trump card given by Tianmeng. It really doesn''t work, I can only waste those few hole cards. And this is why he dared to directly confront the ancient sage of Skyfire City with confidence. "Hmph, these big bad guys, this girl didn''t kill you, you should go home and burn a lot of incense, dare to chase me down. What a death!" Little Lori looked angry, and violently sacrificed the giant axe in her hand. auzw.com Suddenly, the giant axe rose up against the wind, and in an instant it rose as if it were an Optimus Prime. The terrifying and powerful aura continued to come out, shocking the heavens and the realms. "Open the world!" Little Lolita yelled, and once again used the same tricks she had used against Murong Yu. But this time the mighty power of the giant axe is much stronger than before. The giant axe gave a violent beating on the sky, and then it slashed down! With a sound of "hiss", the sky seemed to be split into two hundred, the extremely terrifying aura enveloped the world, and the few ancient sages who had locked the city of Skyfire crashed down! The old sages in Tianhuo City couldn''t help but stagnate At this moment, little Lolita hugged Murong Yu''s arm, and the huge spatial force directly impacted, colliding with Murong Yu''s spatial force. Then it merges into one. Huh! The wings of angels are just one fan, and Murong Yu has appeared hundreds of billions of miles away. The speed far exceeds Murong Yu''s strongest speed. A look of surprise appeared on Murong Yu''s face. Just now, it seems that the resistance of space to them has been reduced by a thousand times. Even though the space is intangible and intangible, there are many substances in the space. These substances will produce resistance to any moving object. The larger the volume and the faster the speed, the greater the resistance. Of course, the powerful, when they were flying, they broke out and directly smashed those resistance. Therefore, the faster they are. But they can only smash part of the resistance. But Murong Yu just didn''t seem to have any resistance. Of course, this was relative to his previous speed. There must be resistance, but the resistance has become extremely small, so his speed will skyrocket. Brush up The angel wings flapped frantically, and the figures of the two of them disappeared directly from the sight of the ancient sages in Skyfire City, and in the end they were directly out of their spiritual sense. But when Murong Yu and the two disappeared into their sight, the giant axe that had been chopped down with a terrifying might quickly shrank, and then cut through the void with a "swish" and disappeared directly. It turned out to be thunder, heavy rain, little rain, empty shape, but no power. "Escaped?" Several experts in Tianhuo City gathered together, with shocked expressions on their faces. "The speed of those two people is comparable to that of the ancestors, right?" "Even so, we have to chase it! The old fifth''s grudges must be reported!" Another said with a grimace. "How to chase? Did we catch up?" The head of the person looked angry, but he felt more helpless in his heart. That''s just a great sage, it''s just against the sky. Comparable to the speed of the ancestor! It has completely surpassed the realm of the holy king, let alone these ancient sages, they can only eat dust behind the two Murong Yu. But they continued to chase after all. But where is Murong Yu''s trace? At the same time, the powerhouses of the Heavenly Fiend Sect had already pursued Zuo Yuan City. However, soon they were very angry one by one. "Li Dehe actually detonated the sacred artifact! But he couldn''t even kill the other party. That''s just a trivial saint." An elder of the Tiansha Sect said angrily and painfully. The death of Li Dehe was a huge loss, and the teardrops of the sacred artifact were exploded, making them even more painful. Because it is related to the personal interests of the Tiansha Sect, it is not an exaggeration to say that it is the life and death of the Tiansha Sect. "Murong Yu! This person has escaped. Even the strong of Skyfire City can''t help him. He still beheaded an ancient sage?" Obtaining this information is not difficult for the many powerful people of the Tiansha Sect. It only needs to catch a few people to read their memories. Although no one in Zuo Yuan City saw Li Dehe detonating the sacred weapon. But they only need to go to the place where the sacred artifact was detonated and use the magical power of "return to the source" to easily restore the scene at that time. "Too much deception! To kill my disciple of the Heavenly Evil Sect and destroy my holy artifacts, we should kill!" Many powerful people of the Heavenly Evil Sect have extremely strong killing intent towards Murong Yu. As a result, a chasing order for Murong Yu was quickly passed from the Tianshazong. First it was the killing order of Skyfire City, and now it was the killing order of the Heavenly Sect. All of a sudden, Murong Yu''s name spread again in Nanle County and even Jiuyin Prefecture. Moreover, the killing order of the Tiansha Sect has great temptation. Anyone who can kill Murong Yu can become the core disciple of the Tiansha Sect, or even the elder of the Tiansha Sect, enjoying the various resources of the Tiansha Sect. Although the Heavenly Evil Sect was far less powerful than the Jiuyin Holy Kingdom. However, the Heavenly Fiend Sect also has many super powers in the realm of Saint Kings. The Saint King has already ranked among the top powerhouses in the Saint Realm. There may not be a strong man in the realm of the holy king among the 100 million ancient sages. If you can become the core disciple and elder of the Heavenly Fiend Sect, while enjoying the resources, you are also very likely to get the guidance of these people, so your strength will skyrocket, and it will not be impossible to reach the realm of the holy king. As a result, after the Tianshazong chasing order was issued, countless saints in Pingyang Mansion, Nanle County, and even Jiuyin Prefecture all started to take action, all wanting to take down or kill Murong Yu. Chapter 1314： Bi Yixian "What are you looking at?" Seeing Murong Yu always staring at her giant axe, Lori couldn''t help but glared at him. Before the Tianshazong chasing order came out, Murong Yu and others had already moved away from Zuo Yuancheng. Although there is no teleportation point, it cannot be teleported away directly. But with the cooperation of Murong Yu and Lolita, they ran wildly, and they didn''t know how far they were from Zuo Yuan City. After no one was tracking them, Murong Yu and the two naturally stopped on their way. Even You Mengqing and others also came out of Hetu Luoshu. However, thinking that little Lolita had smashed an ancient sage to death with an axe before, Murong Yu still couldn''t help being shocked, and his eyes glanced at the giant axe carried by little Lolita on his shoulders from time to time. Therefore, there was the scene just now. "Ruoyun, your giant axe really killed an ancient sage?" Lan Kerr walked to the little Lolita and looked at the giant axe with a look of shock. You Mengqing and others also looked over with shocked eyes. Although they don''t know how terrifying the strength of the Old Sage is, they are four realms higher than them, and the strength must be extremely powerful. "It''s just an ancient sage. If it weren''t for the big bad guy to stop me, I would kill everyone else." Little Lori raised her haughty little head, squinted Murong Yu, and said triumphantly. . Murong Yu''s face turned dark, too lazy to care about little Lori. "You are so powerful?" Gongsun Ningyu walked up and asked curiously. Little Lori suddenly twisted, looking at everyone, she was a little hesitating. Everyone looked strange, and when she was about to ask questions, little Lolita spoke again: "No, I''m just an immortality. It is the power of the giant axe to be able to kill the ancient sage. This giant axe ignores power. Defensive and extremely sharp. No matter what it is, an axe can be split in half." "Ignore the power defense?" Everyone couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Murong Yu and others couldn''t help being shocked, it was really the power of the giant axe was too terrifying. What is the concept of ignoring defense? In other words, whether you are an ancient sage, a saint king, or an ancestor saint, no matter how powerful your power is, you can block or even remove the attacks of other people. But it couldn''t stop the giant axe''s attack. It smashed down with an axe, directly smashing the target in the defense of heavy forces, and the giant axe is extremely sharp, the body is not too strong, it will definitely be chopped into two parts with one axe. The ancient sage in Skyfire City was powerful enough. But the physical body is estimated to be the ordinary Eucharist. The power defense is useless, and it will naturally be chopped to death by a giant axe. And the giant axe can kill the soul! Little Lolita''s strength is not high now, if she reaches the level of Ancestor Saint or Chaos Ancestor Saint. It is estimated that there is an invincible existence except for the Supreme or Domination. In shock, everyone continued to move in the direction of the desert of death. After several setbacks, Murong Yu and others still failed to go to the Death Desert, which made Murong Yu sigh. However, although various troubles continue to appear along the way, his strength is also steadily increasing. "If it weren''t for the few powerhouses in Skyfire City, I''m afraid I have already given the Pang family''s treasure house, using their sacred tools to cultivate, I am afraid that I have been promoted to the fifth or even sixth rank of the Great Sage? Murong Yu thought in his heart, a flash of coldness flashed in his eyes. One day he will go back to Skyfire City. By then directly razing the Skyfire City City Lord''s Mansion to the ground, he is not so easy to hunt down. Anyone who pursues him will pay a heavy price. "The front is Broken Star City." Wen Yi said suddenly. Everyone looked at it, and the huge city in front occupies the ground like a prehistoric beast, exuding a powerful and fierce aura. This city is even bigger than Skyfire City. "Broken Star City is the city of Broken Star Sect, but anyone only needs to pay a certain entrance fee to enter. The vast and boundless mountain range next to Broken Star City is Broken Star Mountain Range, and Broken Star Sect is entrenched in the depths. Place." Among the crowd, only Wen Yi had been to Broken Star City, so he explained it. "How strong is this Broken Star Sect?" Murong Yu''s heart moved. "Broken Star City is the overlord of the surrounding area. According to legend, their ancestors in the ancient sage realm sit in town. But what I know is the information a long time ago, and now I don''t know if anyone has broken through the most sacred king realm." Little Lori showed disdain on her face: "Isn''t that the Old Sage? You can kill it with an axe." Hearing that, You Mengqing and others couldn''t help but laugh. And Murong Yu glared at the little Lolita. This little Lolita was too violent. It was speechless to shout and scream all day long. Moreover, after beheading an ancient sage, she kept talking about this "great feat" every day, as if the ancient sage was really vulnerable. But if the other party is prepared, little Lolita will be killed without even having a chance to start. "Little Lolita, don''t cause trouble." After glaring at Little Lolita, Murong Yu and the others entered the city. However, there were several big beauties, a young girl and a tender little loli, Murong Yu and others attracted a lot of attention as soon as they entered the city. auzw.com and Murong Yu felt a murderous look. Because all the women like gods surround him, and the appearance of such a relationship makes those people envy and envy. As for Wen Yi? No one looked at this old man. In this regard, Murong Yu smiled. Sometimes being jealous is also an ability. "Let''s go find a restaurant first and have a good meal." Murong Yu''s spiritual thoughts escaped, and soon found the most lively restaurant-Broken Star Tower. Broken Star Building, the third floor. "These people are too annoying, so they just look at them and tell them how to eat?" Gongsun Ningyu said a little uncomfortably. Murong Yu ordered a table of dishes, these are the delicacy of the holy world. Eating it can even increase a person''s cultivation base, of course it''s just a little bit. You Mengqing and others, who had never eaten anything from the Holy Realm, immediately feasted on them. But Gongsun Ningyu soon felt uncomfortable. Because since they came up, the eyes of the people on the third floor have glanced at them from time to time. In this regard, You Mengqing and others have long been accustomed to eating, and they looked confidently. But Gongsun Ningyu was a little uncomfortable. She felt like a monkey, being looked at. "Just kill them all." Little Lolita glanced at the people, grabbed the giant axe and started to move. Fortunately, Murong Yu quickly held her on the chair with his eyesight. "Don''t make trouble." Murong Yu glared at her, then looked at Gongsun Ningyu and said: "Ningyu, you can get used to it. In the future, this kind of gaze will only be more, not less." "Sister Ningyu, you are also a great beauty, and you will be even more beautiful in the future. Unless you go out and put on a **** robe to cover your whole body, this kind of gaze is inevitable." Mu Liyue said to Gongsun Ningyu with a smile. Gongsun Ningyu''s pretty face blushed, then he lowered his head and ate silently. "You people really don''t understand style, and you are unexpectedly beautiful." At this moment, there was a sound of footsteps from the stairs, and then a magnetic voice came over. "Trouble is coming." Murong Yu''s heart sank and turned to look over. However, he saw a white-clothed young man of about twenty-five and sixty years old who was holding a folding fan and was slowly walking towards him. The youth has a delicate appearance and delicate skin, looking like a woman from a distance. If he disguised himself as a woman, his appearance would be no less than that of You Mengqing and others. But this person is definitely a man, and Murong Yu can see his identity at a glance. The white-clothed youth was followed by two youths, one of whom was extremely handsome, while the other was rough in appearance. However, these two men were like youth''s entourage, following him without saying a word, not even raising their eyes. After seeing the young man in white, the eyes of the people around him "swiped" back. "It''s over, these beautiful ladies are going to be ruined again." Some people showed regrets on their faces, shaking their heads and retracting their gazes. Of course, these are just the thoughts in their hearts, and they have not said them. "This person''s identity is not simple." The reactions of the people around him were caught in Murong Yu''s eyes, and then this idea appeared in his mind. "This brother, ladies and gentlemen, the niche is polite, the niche is abrupt." The white-clothed young man shook his folding fan, like a weak scholar, stopped after reaching a certain distance between Murong Yu and others, and faced Murong Yu and others. Then he clasped his fists slightly. He speaks sincerely and does not squint. But Murong Yu saw the white-clothed youth''s eyes flashing across his face, and did not look at You Mengqing and others. "With the look of Mengqing and the others, he didn''t even even look at it?" Murong Yu felt an incredible touch in his heart. There were only two people in this situation, either he himself was a woman, or he was an eunuch. Even a gentleman no matter how honourable he is, he can''t help but look at You Mengqing and others. However, without hitting the smiling face, this young man had such a gift, and Murong Yu could only stand up and repay the gift. "This Xiongtai, you and I see it right away, why don''t you come over and have a few drinks?" The white-clothed young man smiled slightly, actually inviting Murong Yu. Murong Yu was startled, then smiled indifferently, and walked over. "In the next Bi Yixian, he is the Sect Master of Broken Star Sect. I haven''t asked for the name of Xiongtai." Murong Yu smiled, and also reported his name. At the same time, his spiritual thoughts have escaped. Soon we caught the discussion of other people in the restaurant. Bi Yixian, the son of the city lord of Broken Star City, the core disciple of Broken Star Sect. Suave people, countless women. But every one of his women would follow him willingly and never do anything to force them. It didn''t take long for Murong Yu to get some information from Bi Yixian. "Oh? So Xiongtai is Murong Yu? It''s really disrespectful." Bi Yixian was startled, a look of surprise flashed across his face. Chapter 1315： Sewer capsize During the time of a meal, Murong Yu and Bi Yixian had become acquainted a lot. And through the understanding of others, although this Bi Yixian is also an excellent female, he has never used persecution. Although I don''t know the truth or not, at least Murong Yu doesn''t dislike him that much. Therefore, before long, they will be like old friends who have known each other for countless years. However, during the conversation, Murong Yu felt that the atmosphere was a little weird. According to the truth, it is absolutely impossible for a person like Bi Yixian who likes female **** to not look at You Mengqing and others. Especially You Mengqing and others are all beautiful. However, Bi Yixian glanced at them when he first went to the restaurant, but did not look at them again in the following time. On the contrary, he kept looking at Murong Yu, his eyes a little strange. After some conversation, Murong Yu also knew why Bi Yixian looked surprised after hearing his name. Because of the killing order of the Tiansha Sect and Tianhuo City. But Bi Yixian was only surprised and returned to normal. He is the core disciple of the Broken Star Sect, and naturally has no interest in the rewards of the Heavenly Sect. And he also promised that Murong Yu would not have any safety issues in Broken Star City. Even the Heavenly Fiend Sect did not dare to be presumptuous in Broken Star City. After eating and drinking, Murong Yu wanted to leave. However, he was kindly invited by Bi Yixian, and in the end he was kind enough to stay in Bi Yixian''s mansion for a few days. Seeing Murong Yu''s promise, Bi Yixian seemed very happy. He quickly settled the bill and left the restaurant, leading Murong Yu and the others, and walked towards his mansion in Broken Star City. On the way, Murong Yu and his party gathered some distance from Bi Yixian. "Dirty thief, have you noticed that Bi Yixian is a little abnormal? Huh? Some unexplainable weirdness?" Lan Ke''er''s voice sounded in Murong Yu and the others'' ears. Did not speak directly, but transmitted sound. "I have this feeling too. That Bi Yixian said he is a gentleman, but he is too gentle. He didn''t even look at us for a second time? There must be a demon if something goes wrong." Mu Liyue said. Situ Xuan smiled slightly: "Maybe he is as good as Long Yang, and he is in love with our husband." The girls glanced at each other, and then they couldn''t help laughing. It''s just that they laugh so hard, the eyes of countless men on the road are about to fall off. "Although the big bad guy is not handsome, but his lover has Xi Tzu in his eyes, maybe they really are after him." Little Lori kept looking at Murong Yu, with a sly smile on her face. Murong Yu glanced at the girls with a black line on his face: "Tell me your opinion? I do feel something is wrong with Bi Yixian. Isn''t he ready for conspiracy and tricks against us?" Everyone nodded repeatedly, but no one knew what Bi Yixian was thinking. Little Lori raised the giant axe in her hand and said nonchalantly: "No matter what plots he has, if he dares to hit us and pay attention, I will directly razed this broken star city." Murong Yu glared at her, and then hurried to catch up. However, his thoughts were similar to that of Little Lolita. Before she had absolute power, he would just hit it with a punch without any conspiracy. Bi Yixian''s mansion is not in the city lord''s mansion, but in the east of the city. Extremely luxurious, it is comparable to the City Lord''s Mansion. After entering the hall, Murong Yu and the others couldn''t help being surprised. Portraits are hung on both sides of the hall! These portraits are not sacrificial artifacts, nor are they decorations hanging in ordinary people''s homes. These portraits are all portraits of people. I can see that there are only more than one hundred portraits of me in the hall. All of them are beautiful women with stunning looks. But Murong Yu and others soon discovered it. These portraits of beautiful women only occupy one-tenth of all the portraits in the hall, or even less than one-tenth. The rest are all portraits of men. Every one is a beautiful man. Seeing this scene, Murong Yu and others'' faces went dark, and a strange feeling filled their hearts. How can anyone hang so many portraits in their lobby? Moreover, Bi Yixian is a man, if he only hangs portraits of beautiful women, but there are so many portraits of men. "Are these portraits painted by real people? Have you seen them all?" Lan Keer asked straightforwardly. Bi Yixian just smiled, did not answer Lan Keer''s words, instead turned to Murong Yu and smiled: "Brother Murong, how are these portraits of me? All of them are handsome men and beautiful women, and I painted them by myself. Nothing happens normally. I was here to admire these portraits at the time. Looking at these portraits can make me calm." Seeing the shocked look of Murong Yu and others, Bi Yixian introduced it very proudly. However, Murong Yu felt a chill in his heart. "A man stares at the portraits of some men? What kind of perverted hobby is this? Is it really as good as Long Yang?" Murong Yu thought in his heart, but the more he thought about it, the more he felt cold. "Everyone, wait a moment here to admire these handsome men and beauties. I''ll go down to prepare a place for you, and leave for the time being." Bi Yixian lit a spice like sandalwood and retired and left. auzw.com As he left the hall, Bi Yixian flashed an inexplicable light in his eyes, and then quickly left. Suddenly, the entire hall was flooded by the faint fragrance. "It shouldn''t be a miraculous thing, right?" Murong Yu was a little wary at first, but later found out that these scents were just ordinary jokes and let go of his mind. Murong Yu had no interest in those portraits of beautiful women. As for the portraits of handsome men, he didn''t even look at them. On the contrary, You Mengqing''s women admired the portraits of handsome men with relish. Soon after Bi Yixian left, someone came in with tea. But Bi Yixian hadn''t seen it for a long time. After a long time, Murong Yu felt a little thirsty, and unconsciously took a sip of tea. Not knowing what happened, You Mengqing and others are the same. "Huh? What''s the matter? My strength seems to be gone?" Suddenly, Situ Xuan exclaimed. Everyone''s expressions changed involuntarily, and then You Mengqing also exclaimed: "My power seems to have dissipated, now I am like a mortal." You Mengqing''s voice hadn''t fallen yet, Mu Liyue, Lan Ke''er, Wen Yi and others all changed except for Murong Yu. Their strength has disappeared. With a "bang", the little Lolita, who had been carrying the giant axe all the time, could no longer hold the giant axe after she lost her strength. It actually fell directly to the ground, smashing a big hole in the ground of the hall. Murong Yu''s heart moved, and his face changed slightly when he was about to speak, and his strength also disappeared. "It must be the ghost of Bi Yixian." Everyone was a little panicked and a little angry. Murong Yu didn''t panic, his mind sank into his body, but he saw that his power was still in his body, meridians, and sages. But it seemed to be imprisoned by something, and it was actually impossible to circulate. Murong Yu tried to mobilize these forces, but it still couldn''t work. "Bi Yixian!" Murong Yu''s face was dark, with some gritted teeth. When he entered this hall, he had already checked carefully, whether it was spices or tea, there was absolutely no problem. He didn''t even know how to get caught. But what is certain is that it must be Bi Yixian''s hand. The ship capsized in the gutter. Murong Yu felt a little helpless, but more angry. However, the more angry he became, the calmer he became. The mind begins to communicate the power of life At this moment, a figure appeared at the entrance of the hall and walked in slowly. "Everyone, does the tea taste okay?" Bi Yixian glanced at everyone with a smile on his face, and then turned his gaze on Murong Yu. His eyes are full of raging colors. Wait, there is still a hint of *** in Bi Yixian''s eyes! At this time, Bi Yixian was different from the personable Bi Yixian who had previously met in the restaurant. Although there was a smile on his face at this time, there was no such kind of handsomeness for a long time, and some were just ***. And he was targeting Murong Yu. The moment they saw him, everyone suddenly realized. And the eyes of You Mengqing and others cast a "swish" on Murong Yu''s face. "It seems that Bi Yixian is really the best of Longyang. When it''s over, the husband''s chrysanthemum will not be preserved." At this moment, what appeared in Murong Yu''s wives'' minds was not anger, nor any countermeasures, but this somewhat absurd idea appeared at the same time. Dan soon they were stunned by their own thoughts. The next moment, they all looked at Murong Yu with sympathetic eyes, and there was even a scene of Murong Yu being raped in their minds. Feeling the look in the eyes of the girls, Murong Yu''s face turned black. Is this because he is unfair to his wife? "These little girls, after they get out of trouble, they must teach them severely." Murong Yu was thinking in his heart, but he looked at Bi Yixian who was walking slowly. "Haha, it seems that everyone knows my purpose. Everyone must be wondering what is going on with the portraits hanging in this hall? Now I am not afraid to tell you that the men in these portraits are among the people I have taken. The most outstanding people. Their portraits appear here every time I have been there. And soon, Murong Yus portrait of you will be hung in my hall. Isnt it shocking?" It seems that knowing that Murong Yu and others have no resistance, Bi Yixian said without hesitation. Hearing this, the faces of the women changed slightly, and they felt a little sick. Because before that, they all commented on the portraits of handsome men. But now it was discovered that these people had been visited by Bi Yixian, and suddenly it was a little frightening. "Can you let them go?" Murong Yu stood up, looking at Bi Yixian with a sullen expression. As if he knew his fate, he didn''t ask to let him go. Bi Yixian shook his head and smiled faintly: "Although I have no interest in them. But they all know my secrets. Do you think I can let them go?" Chapter 1316： Thirty years of Hedong, Thirty years of Hexi Hearing this, the faces of all the women changed, and then they leaned towards Murong Yu at the same time. In their hearts, Murong Yu is their support, regardless of whether Murong Yu has the strength or not. Gongsun Ningyu first glanced at Murong Yu with a surprised look, as if he wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything. Just as the girls approached the past. Murong Yu''s face turned gloomy, and he looked at Bi Yixian with murderous eyes, and said in a deep voice, "Bi Yixian, stay a thread in everything, so we will see you later!" Bi Yixian sneered and shook his folding fan and slowly walked towards Murong Yu: "If you serve me well, I will naturally not kill them. In other words, how long they can live depends on your performance. If you are satisfied with me, I can also consider not killing you. Otherwise, once I get tired of playing with me, it will be your death date." Murong Yu''s face showed anger, and the girls also glared at Bi Yixian. But no one spoke, they all knew that whatever they said was useless. So I didn''t bother to waste saliva with Bi Yixian. It''s just that their hearts are extremely anxious. But because they couldn''t use it, they didn''t even have the ability to transmit sound. Murong Yu spit out in one breath, although Manchester United was still angry, but it seemed to have been discouraged. It seems to have been appointed in general. So he collapsed on the chair and looked at Bi Yixian. "I''m curious, there should be a lot of the men you played with? Where are those people now? Why are there no rumors about your masculine style outside?" When this question was asked, You Mengqing and others also looked at Bi Yixian. "For so many years, there have been tens of thousands of men I have played with." Bi Yixian didn''t worry at all, dragged a chair and sat in front of Murong Yu, so he took a lot of time to look at Murong Yu and seemed to admire him. The same works of art. "The portraits hanging in the hall are the most outstanding of those people, and they are also my favorite. You don''t know Murong Yu, since I first saw you, I fell in love with you. . At that time, I made up my mind to get you." Murong Yu and the others not only fought a cold war, but also got goose bumps all over their bodies. Bi Yixian is really disgusting. In the end, Murong Yu couldn''t help but interrupted his speech, otherwise they would be disgusted if they let him continue. "Answer my question!" Murong Yu shouted coldly. Bi Yixian didn''t get angry either, just squinted at Murong Yu, and then continued: "I killed all of them. Otherwise, Broken Star City would have spread. As for the rumors that I like women, it''s just that It''s a cover up." Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of cold light. Bi Yixian''s strength is not very strong, that is, it is just a high-level immortality. But actually played with tens of thousands of men. Those people were not only played with by him, but they were also killed by him in the end. It is conceivable that most of those people should be from the Broken Star Sect. There are also people who have entered Broken Star City. It must be his identity to get them. Otherwise, with his strength, it would be impossible. "Okay, I''ve told you too much. I can''t wait anymore." Bi Yixian stood up and walked slowly to Murong Yu, and at the same time, he reached out to grab Murong Yu with his big hand. "Wait, if you dare to do something, I''ll call out. By then, Broken Star City will all know about you." Murong Yu shouted violently. Bi Yixian laughed: "Don''t be too naive. My mansion is covered by countless formations, no one knows even if you break your throat. Otherwise, why don''t you tell me why my good city lord mansion can''t live?" Upon hearing this, Murong Yu''s face suddenly showed a smile. The previous negative emotions such as anger, shock, humiliation and panic all disappeared. I saw him sitting on the chair, and looking at Bi Yixian with a smile on Erlang''s legs, so he was free: "Bi Yixian, do you really think you are in control of everything?" A vigilance flashed across Bi Yixians face, but he laughed quickly: "Your strength is very powerful, but it''s only relying on external power. Drunken Baiqian Tea and Baiyan Yingxiangxiang even the Profound Sage can easily put it down, you How can you resist it?" "I''m getting more excited when I think of that Profound Sage. Murong Yu, please make me cool." Bi Yixian laughed, and quickly grabbed Murong Yu with his big hand. Murong Yu still smiled: "Bi Yixian, have you forgotten something? Since you know that I am Murong Yu, you should know that I am one." Bi Yixian''s complexion suddenly changed, and his body shape would violently withdraw at the moment of his thoughts. But it was too late. "A soul sanctified!" Murong Yu''s words came out. And the power of the liquid soul that had already been tumbling like a stormy wave in his soul space had already torn the void, whizzing and strangling towards Bi Yixian, trying to kill Bi Yixian. The effects of Drunken Baiqian Tea and Baiyan Yingxiangxiang were extremely terrifying, and even Xuansheng was easily caught. But it can only be aimed at strength, and has no effect on the soul. Because of this, Gongsun Ningyu seemed to have something to say to Murong Yu before. Because the power of her soul can be used. This is also true, Murong Yu has never really been shocked or panicked. Because it is not necessary. Although Bi Yixian is powerful, how can he escape his soul attack? And Murong Yu accidentally pulled out that their residence was blocked by heavy formations, even if they were fighting here, no one outside would know. Therefore, he finally started. The high-level immortal realm powerhouse, even in the heyday of defense, could not withstand the attack of Murong Yu''s already second-star soul. What''s more, Bi Yixian didn''t have any preparations, and was very close to Murong Yu? Almost as soon as Murong Yu launched his soul attack, his soul power had already rushed into Bi Yixian''s soul space. auzw.com At this time, Bi Yixian was finally panicked, and while violently exiting, he saw Murong Yu''s soul power quickly dissipate in his soul space. Did not annihilate his soul immediately. Although Bi Yixian wondered why Murong Yu didn''t attack his soul, he was relieved, and his figure retreated like a meteor. It''s just that his face changed again in the next moment. Murong Yu''s immense soul power had formed a huge skynet in Bi Yixian''s soul space at this time. Then in Bi Yixian''s shock, the skynet of the intertwined soul power has directly enveloped Bi Yixian''s soul. Then Skynet shrank quickly, and immediately bound Bi Yixian''s soul, like a zongzi. what Bi Yixian screamed out in pain, and his violent retreat came to a halt. "You dare to move again, I will kill you immediately." Murong Yu''s cold voice sounded in Bi Yixian''s ears. But it made Bi Yixian''s body tremble, and immediately he dared not move. Just kidding, his entire soul is now controlled by Murong Yu. It only takes Murong Yu''s heart to move, and his soul will burst into pieces. Once the soul is broken, he will undoubtedly die. In the blink of an eye, the situation reversed. "Bring the antidote." Murong Yu gave a cold voice while sitting on the chair. Bi Yixian''s body trembled fiercely, first glanced at Murong Yu in horror, then took out a bottle from the storage ring and threw it to Murong Yu. "You eat one first." Murong Yu poured out a pill and sniffed, but found nothing unusual. But still worried, he flicked his finger and probed the pill to Bi Yixian. "This is really the antidote" Bi Yixian was waiting to explain, but a tearing pain came from his soul, almost fainting him. So he didn''t dare to talk nonsense anymore and swallowed the pill directly. After a long time, seeing that nothing happened to Bi Yixian, Murong Yu swallowed a pill. Immediately, the imprisoned power in the body reactivated and was under his control again. "This Zuoyin Baiqian Tea and Baiyan Yingyingxiang are really weird. They are separated from the finest tea leaves and the finest beverages, but they have such an effect when they are combined together." Murong Yu thought in his heart, before removing the soul Except for the power, all his power was imprisoned. Even the force of life is no exception. After carefully checking that there were no side effects, Murong Yu gave You Mengqing the antidote and swallowed them separately. Although there is vitality, unnecessary troubles are best avoided. "Murong Yu, you are all detoxified, I will not pursue this matter, you should leave quickly." At this moment, Bi Yixian said suddenly. Murong Yu looked at Bi Yixian with a funny face: "Now the initiative is in my hands, do you think we left so easily?" Bi Yixian''s face suddenly became gloomy, as if he remembered that Murong Yu was a bold person. As a result, his face became gloomy, and a look of horror passed through the depths of his eyes: "What do you want?" "Young Master of Broken Star City, the core disciple of Broken Star Sect, do you have a lot of good things? Give them all to me, maybe I will let you go." Murong Yu said lightly. Bi Yixian gritted his teeth immediately: "Murong Yu, don''t go too far. Now that you know my identity" puff! Before Bi Yixian finished speaking, his whole person suddenly split in two. Immediately, a giant axe struck the ground of the hall with a "bang", slicing the ground into a huge pit. At this moment, Murong Yu was shocked. "Dare to give this girl medicine, what a damn!" Little Lolita sneered and clapped her hands, as if she slapped a fly to death without paying attention. "Did you kill him?" Murong Yu glared at Xiao Lori. "Do you still want to keep his life? Anyway, you are going to die, it is better to kill it directly, so as not to look sick." Little Lori stared at Murong Yu unwillingly. Murong Yu held his forehead with both hands. The reason why he kept Bi Yixian not to kill for the time being was not because he was concerned about the Lord of Broken Star City and Broken Star Sect. But once Bi Yixian was killed, the City Lord of Broken Star City would rush over as soon as possible. By then, where will he still have time to search for Bi Yixian''s treasures? However, if you kill it now, you will kill it. Before the City Master of Broken Star City rushes over, he will try to scrape Bi Yixian''s treasures clean, and then escape. Therefore, Murong Yu waved his big hand, and put You Mengqing and others into the Hetu Luo book, and then put out Bi Yixian''s storage ring with his big hand. At the same time, his figure shook and disappeared in place. Chapter 1317： Indestructible powerhouse The huge and incomparable spiritual thoughts escaped like a tide, and the mansion of Bi Yixian was submerged in an instant. Immediately, Murong Yu found that this mansion was indeed shrouded in layers of formations and restrictions. Most of the formations and prohibitions are soundproofing and the like. In the mansion, apart from a few low-powered subordinates, there are no strong ones. For these people, Murong Yu didn''t bother to look for their bad luck. After a huge divine mind swept over them, they went to find Bi Yixian''s treasure house. With Bi Yixian''s identity, his treasures must be numerous, and he won''t bring them all with him. Therefore, Murong Yu would look for treasures, otherwise he would have already left. "Huh? I found it." A look of joy flashed across Murong Yu''s face, and then he walked in with a shake of his figure. And little Lolita quickly followed. Little Lolita is unwilling to enter the Hetu Luoshu. Therefore Murong Yu did not force her. Anyway, this little loli is very powerful. While Murong Yu found the treasure house, A huge and extremely terrifying aura rose into the sky in the city lord''s mansion of Broken Star City, covering the entire Broken Star City in an instant. The breath contained incomparable anger and rage, raging in every inch of space in Broken Star City. The souls of countless saints suppressed by the powerful and terrifying aura also trembled, and their expressions changed endlessly. "Yixian is dead? Who killed my son?" City Lord Bi Lin of Broken Star City looked at the shattered soul Jade Jane and roared hysterically. Originally, he was cultivating, but suddenly he felt a difference in the storage ring, and then he found that Bi Yixian''s soul jade slip had disappeared. Who was so daring to kill his son in Broken Star City? The angry Bi Lin roared, and the terrible breath erupted from him like a tide, and it shook the house he was in to dust. Then he rose into the air with a sway, and shot towards Bi Yixian''s mansion. At this time, Murong Yu entered Bi Yixian''s treasure house. "Many sacred artifacts!" Seeing the countless sacred artifacts messyly discarded on the ground, some of the sacred artifacts radiated power and light had reached the level of high-grade sacred artifacts. Immediately, Murong Yu couldn''t help his eyes shine. But before he could finish reading the things here, a huge breath came directly over the mansion. Murong Yu''s Spiritual Mind even saw a middle-aged man who was so angry and murderous stepping into the air. "Come so fast." Murong Yu''s face changed slightly, and then with a big wave of his hand, he collected all the things in Bi Yixian''s treasury into the Hetu Luo book. Boom! At this moment, a loud noise came, shaking the sky and the earth, and the huge sound almost made Murong Yu fall to the ground violently. Immediately he saw that the formations and restrictions of Bi Yixian''s mansion were directly exploded. Then a huge fist like a big mountain suddenly dropped from the sky and bombarded it down fiercely. "This should be Bi Lin, the lord of Broken Star City, right?" Murong Yu thought in his heart, but his figure was shaking again and again and he rushed out of the treasure house. "Little bastard, die for me!" After the formation was exploded with a punch, Bi Lin''s immense divine mind had already come to cover it. While seeing Bi Yixian''s body, he also found Murong Yu. Although seeing Murong Yu is only a realm of great sage, he can''t control you so much, but everyone in the mansion will die! Therefore, he yelled, and the fist that had condensed his ultimate strength slammed down. call Hetu Luoshu and Qiankun Yinyang Ding immediately turned into a stream of light and shot out from Murong Yu''s body, then hovered above his head, and fell down to protect him firmly. At the same time, angel wings appeared, and Murong Yu grabbed the little Lolita who was about to fight back and soared into the sky. Rumbling The terrible power is suppressed like a huge sacred mountain. Directly collapse and kill on Qiankun Yinyang Ding and Hetu Luoshu. With the strength of Bi Lin to reach the immortal realm, it is impossible to cause any damage to these two treasures. But attacking the treasure shocked Murong Yu''s mind. Suddenly withstood the attack of the immortal realm powerhouse, Murong Yu''s mind seemed to be shattered, almost torn apart. The spilled damage continued to crash into Murong Yu''s body like a torrent, and his blood churned like a river, and his body was cracked open. Blood splattered and scattered all over the floor. Even Murong Yu''s body that had soared into the sky was directly blasted from the void, and blasted into the depths of the earth with a "boom". While Murong Yu and Little Lori were blasted into the depths of the earth, Bi Yixian''s entire mansion was shattered under Bi Lin''s attack and was razed to the ground. All the people in the original mansion were also killed. The son was killed, and the furious Bi Lin even had the urge to slaughter Broken Star City. But he dare not do this unless he wants to die. But the massacre failed, and it was nothing to him to destroy everyone in Bi Yixian''s mansion. "Pooh." At the moment of landing, a beam of holy light burst out of little Lolita. It offsets all the attack power and shock power. But little Lolita was still very angry. As soon as she shook her body, she turned into a streamer lasing from the depths of the earth. In midair, he slashed towards Bi Lin with one axe. auzw.com "Die to me!" Seeing little Lolita rushing towards her casually, Bi Lin was startled at first, but she was even more angry, and let out a murderous scream. Beat out again with a punch. Suddenly, a huge fist condensed from strength blasted the void, and rushed to the front of Little Lori in a flash. Little Lolita was not surprised and rejoiced, but the giant axe in her hand had already greeted her. With a "poof", that huge fist was directly chopped into two halves, and little Lori looked triumphantly. In front of the extremely sharp giant axe, everything is vulnerable. Moreover, the giant axe can ignore power. However, it didn''t take long for Little Loli to be proud, but the power that was chopped in half didn''t stop, and continued to whistle, strangling it quickly. In the blink of an eye, these two forces had already bombarded little Lori fiercely. Damn A dazzling holy light burst out from Little Lori''s body, and an extremely violent and powerful force burst out of her body, which firmly protected her. However, her whole person was blown away by Bi Lin''s attack. Bi Lin was taken aback, although Little Lori was blown out. But he found that little Lolita had no injuries at all. He punched with all his strength, and all of them were unloaded. Such a little loli is basically invincible. However, the strength of Lolita is obviously not her own. It was the power placed in her body by the strong, just like the Tianmeng power in Murong Yu''s body, and there was a limit on the number of times. Once the power is exhausted, little Lolita''s hole cards are gone, and she will not be slaughtered like fish on a chopping board. Bi Lin clearly knew this, and saw him grinning wildly with punch after punch. In the blink of an eye, his tens of thousands of punches exploded, all bombarding little Lolita. Little Lolita kept screaming, she didn''t have the power to fight back, she kept getting beaten out. It''s just that the holy light on her body is always so dazzling and dazzling, it seems that there is no consumption at all. Regarding this, Murong Yu and Bi Lin couldn''t help being shocked. Murong Yu is okay, he has long known that Little Lori''s background is not simple. But Bi Lin was shocked. But the shock was shocking, the hatred of killing her son was greater than the sky, no matter what her origin, she was killed. So, after seeing that even the attack could not break the power of Little Lori, Bi Lin stopped attacking. Who knows when this shield can burst? And after this shield, does Little Lolita have any other trump cards? So he smiled grinningly, walked away, caught up with the little Lolita, then put out his big hand, and grabbed the little Lolita right away. The monstrous big hand descended from the sky, and a wave of power splashed out from Bi Lin''s five fingers, intertwined in the void into a giant net, enveloped the land and bound towards Little Lolita. Little Lori''s power shield is powerful, but if she is caught, no matter what hole card she has, it will always be consumed. "Want to catch me?" Little Lori was angry. The giant axe in his hand kept cutting out. Suddenly, this void was filled with huge axe shadows. The power that was attacked was even directly chopped by an axe. However, Bi Lin is always the powerhouse of the immortal realm, even if the giant axe can shock the sky. But there is no escape. The giant net quickly shrank, and it was about to tie up Little Lori. Little Lori became more and more angry, and began to shock frantically. However, the strength of Bi Lin, an immortal realm powerhouse, was much stronger than her. Powers rushed out like a stormy sea, which actually made Little Lori unable to resist. Seeing that little Lolita was about to be caught by Bi Lin, a grinning smile appeared on Bi Lin''s face. But at this moment, an extremely strong and dangerous atmosphere enveloped his heart in an instant! In an instant, Bi Lin''s whole body''s cold hair exploded directly, and the roots stood up. "A strong man has shot himself!" Bi Lin was taken aback, his body strength soared wildly, forming a shield on his body surface. At the same time, his immense divine mind even escaped. However, no strong attack was found. Rumbling But at this moment, a force that made his soul tremble and fear rushed into his soul space. "Soul attack!" At this moment, Bi Lin finally reacted. With an exclamation, the ultimate power rushed into the soul space madly to protect the soul. Rumbling The power of Murong Yu''s soul exploded in Bi Lin''s mind, strangling with Bi Lin''s power. The overflowing attack on Bi Lin''s soul is like a lone boat in the stormy sea, which will be torn at any time. Huh! While Bi Lin was fully resisting the soul attack, a black shadow descended from the sky with this terrifying aura that ruined the world and destroyed the earth, and killed him fiercely. He wanted to kill Bi Lin for a lifetime. Attack on both soul and power! Bi Lin, who was shocked, finally removed the power to catch Xiao Lolita and returned to defense with all his strength! Chapter 1318： Identity leak Murong Yu''s soul power was like a divine dragon, launching the most violent attack in Bi Lin''s soul space. Forcing most of Bi Lin''s power to rush into the soul space, while destroying the power of Murong Yu''s soul, he also firmly protected his own soul. However, the chaotic fire erupted from the Universe Yin-Yang Ding that Murong Yu sacrificed also made Bi Lin''s heart a strong and dangerous aura. He knew that if he was killed by Qiankun Yinyang Dingzhen, he would be severely injured even if he did not die. Huh! At the same time that Bi Lin returned to defense, Murong Yu had already turned into a stream of light passing through the endless time and space, and appeared next to Little Lolita. Then the big hand grabbed the angry little Lolita, and her wings rose to the sky. During this process, Murong Yu''s soul pool was still rioting. A wave of terrifying power penetrated the void, frantically strangling Bi Lin. But Qiankun Yinyang Ding left after Murong Yu just slammed into the void and flew back into Murong Yu''s body. Originally, Murong Yu didn''t intend to use Universe Yin and Yang to kill Bi Lin. That is impossible. Moreover, even if they were lucky enough to kill Bi Lin, they would only attract more powerhouses from Broken Star Sect. Now Murong Yu has no severed fingers. Once trapped, he will undoubtedly die. Sure enough, when Murong Yu left, several figures rose into the sky from Broken Star City. A series of powerful auras erupted from their bodies, swiftly dissipating towards the distance like a tide, suppressing everything. All are the powerhouses of the immortal realm. All this happened so fast that they realized it. Immediately, they stepped in the air and quickly appeared near Bi Lin. "Kill them!" At this time, Bi Lin looked at the power of Murong Yu''s soul. But even so, his soul has received a little shock. Got hurt. But it is not a big deal. While uttering those few words, Bi Lin was already soaring into the sky. Although the few immortal realm powerhouses in Broken Star City were a little confused, they still caught up. But at this time, there was no trace of Murong Yu above the sky. At the speed of the two of them, they had already rushed out of the range of their divine minds. However, Bi Lin ran after him with a look of anger. It seems to know Murong Yu''s whereabouts. Far away from Broken Star City, Murong Yu finally stopped and let go of the hand that had been holding Little Lori. "I''m so angry with this girl. Big bad guy, why didn''t you kill him for me?" Before being bombarded by Bi Lin, there was no way to fight back. Little Lolita was already completely mad, and couldn''t help but want to go back and kill Bi. forest. Murong Yu had a black line on her face. Little Lolita was obviously not the opponent''s opponent. Wouldn''t she go back to die? Immediately he said with a black face: "You have to go back and do it yourself, I''m not interested in going back." While speaking, Murong Yu flew towards the front convenience. At the same time, he separated a trace of spiritual thoughts and descended on the Hetu Luoshu to sort out Bi Yixian''s treasures. Five high-grade holy artifacts! This is Murong Yu''s biggest gain. In addition to these five sacred artifacts, there are also some middle-grade and low-grade sacred artifacts, as well as some other heavenly materials and earth treasures or pills. But those things had no effect on Murong Yu. What he fancy is only those five high-grade holy artifacts, as long as they are refined, Murong Yu''s strength can at least be raised by a small realm to the fifth rank of the great sage, or even the sixth rank. Now he can''t wait to find a place to smelt these sacred artifacts to improve his cultivation. "Big villain! Humph!" Seeing Murong Yu left without looking back, little Lolita thought for a while, and finally followed. "Huh?" Suddenly, Murong Yu turned his head and looked behind. The four extremely powerful and terrifying auras rushed from the distant sky like a tide. In the blink of an eye, four bodies exuding a frightening aura appeared in Murong Yu''s sight. When seeing the four people, little Lolita excitedly held the giant axe, and couldn''t help but rush to fight each other. "It turned out to be Bi Lin and the others?" Murong Yu frowned slightly, a look of surprise flashed across his face. It should be understood that after he left Broken Star City, he did not walk to the end in a straight line. He changed several directions halfway. In other words, it is difficult for ordinary people to track it up. But Bi Lin seemed to know his exact position and just caught up with him? Moreover, with the exception of Bi Lin, the powerhouse, the other three people are all immortal realm powerhouses, and the light of power radiating from each of them is much stronger than that of Bi Lin. "go!" After being surprised, Murong Yu grabbed the little Lolita again, and disappeared in place while her figure flickered. After half a day, they changed directions dozens of times on the road, and now even they don''t know where they are. auzw.com"They wouldn''t be chasing you like this?" Murong Yu muttered in his heart, and a cold color flashed across his eyes. However, what shocked him was that it didn''t take long before Bi Lin and the others reappeared in the sight of Murong Yu. "What means do they have? They can track it down? Can they also see the aura left in the void?" Murong Yu''s heart was extremely depressed. He finally knew the mood of those people he had been tracking before. This kind of inextricable follower made him extremely upset. Now they cannot be beaten and beaten, and they cannot be escaped. Murong Yu can use Hetu Luoshu to directly teleport, but she can only teleport back to the place he has been to before. Then these days'' journey is wasted? Even if it''s time to send it back, but who knows if they will stay where they are? Or they will follow it no matter where they are? That would be equivalent to the appearance of Liu Haocang being chased by the blood rain ancestor. In the end, Liu Haocang escaped into the dense chaos and survived for countless years. Up to now, he is still recovering from Hetu Luoshu because of a serious injury. Murong Yu didn''t want to be like Liu Haocang. "They must have the breath of the two of us, and use the induction between the breath and our deity to track us. No matter where we go, we can''t escape." When she was about to leave, Little Lori said suddenly. "There are such supernatural powers?" Murong Yu couldn''t help but be a little surprised. Little Lori nodded: "This kind of magical powers are generally possessed by people with extremely high levels. They are just immortal, and it is impossible to practice this kind of magical powers. It must be a sacred weapon with this kind of function in their body." "Unless we explode their sacred artifacts, even though the holy world is big, they can still catch up." Little Lori added another sentence. Murong Yu''s face turned dark, and if he could explode the opponent''s holy artifact, then they would explode along with Bi Lin. Where is it necessary to run away like a bereaved dog? "Four immortal realms, if my realm is raised by one or two more small realms, I might be able to kill Bi Lin. But there are still three immortal realms." Murong Yu frowned slightly. In the previous battle with Bi Lin, he learned about Bi Lin''s approximate strength. As long as the bullet can resist Bi Lin''s attack, the power of the soul can kill Bi Lin. But the other three people are a bit difficult. However, little Lolitas eyes burst out with a brilliant glow: "Do you really have the power to kill Bi Lin? If I can, I have a holy artifact that can trap three other people in a short time. As long as we kill Bi Lin, they won''t be able to catch up with us after seizing his sacred artifact." "Really?" Murong Yu looked at Little Lolita. Little Lolita nodded fiercely and was hunted down all the way, making her super invincible little beauty who is so beautiful and beautiful from heaven and earth feel very aggrieved. Besides, she had long wanted to kill Bi Lin. "If that''s the case, then enter my space treasure first." Murong Yu thought for a while, grabbed the little Lolita and entered the Hetu Luo book. Then he thought, and Hetu Luoshu disappeared in place. When he reappeared, he had already returned to Broken Star City. Hetu Luoshu must not be left in place. That would be imprisoned by Bi Lin and others, or even taken directly. Are they not traceable? Then let them toss back and forth. "Huh? Disappeared" After Murong Yu and the two left, Bi Lin and his party finally arrived. If Murong Yu was here, he would be surprised to find that there were two illusory shadows in front of the four of them. It''s exactly the same as Murong Yu''s little Lolita. Obviously, it was formed by using Bi Lin to capture the breath of Murong Yu and the two. "That''s the location of Broken Star City." After arriving in the same place, the two illusory shadows pointed at the location of Broken Star City. "Even if they escape to the end of the world, they will die! Killing my disciple of the broken star sect will be endlessly chased by our broken star sect." An immortal realm expert said in a deep voice. Bi Lin nodded, two expressions of incomparable bitterness shot into his eyes. Then, while his figure flickered, he lased towards the direction of Broken Star City. "What a magical space treasure, the big bad guy will tell me how to do it?" In Hetuluo''s book, little Lolita wrapped Murong Yu with a shocked expression on her face. But before Murong Yu could speak, little Lolita said to herself: "Under the whole world, there is only one treasure that can be transported-Hetu Luoshu. However, the historical masters of Hetu Luoshu are ''Chaotic Celestial Body''. Are you a chaotic Celestial Body?" Murong Yu''s face changed slightly, but was soon suppressed. But little Lolita originally stared at Murong Yu''s face and said, Murong Yu''s reaction naturally couldn''t hide her from her eyes. Then little Lolita laughed and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t expose you to the chaotic celestial body. Don''t forget that you are my husband." Murong Yu''s expression was a little unnatural: "What chaotic celestial body? I have never heard of it." "Hmph, don''t pretend to be crazy with me, you know if it''s a chaotic celestial body. You should hurry up and practice. Maybe they will come over soon." Little Lori gave Murong Yu a stern look, and then she looked outside. Broken Star City. It was precisely because Murong Yu opened a corner of the Hetuluo book that little Lolita knew that it was Broken Star City outside, and guessed that it was in the Hetuluo book. "Misunderstanding." Murong Yu muttered. He didn''t expect Little Lolita to even know Hetu Luoshu and Chaos Celestial Body. But now I don''t know or know, the boat will naturally be straight at the bridge head. Immediately, he took a deep look at Little Lolita, then grabbed out the five sacred artifacts and began to practice. Chapter 1319： Prodigal The most trash high-grade holy artifacts erupted with power equivalent to the power of the immortal realm, and some of the top-grade holy artifacts were even more comparable to the peak of the immortal realm. One can imagine how terrifying the power contained in the high-grade holy artifacts. Not long after the smelting of the sacred artifacts began, Murong Yu, who had already reached the fourth-order realm of the Great Sage, violently heard a loud noise like thunder. Then an aura that was ten times stronger than before erupted from his body, and the void surrounding the impact was rippling, and even shattered. "Breakthrough?" Seeing this scene, Little Lori looked at Murong Yu in amazement. It was less than a day before Murong Yu practiced. "Even those peerless geniuses are not practicing so fast, are they? He can refine those high-grade holy artifacts with his strength? By the way, he is a chaotic celestial body. It is said that every chaotic celestial body can smelt everything." Murong Yu in the middle, little Lolitas face was cursed with curiosity. She even couldn''t help but want to ask Murong Yu how to refine those high-grade holy artifacts, and even use the power of those holy artifacts to improve her cultivation. But she didn''t interrupt Murong Yu''s cultivation. "Great Sage Tier 5, the strength has been improved compared to before at least by. With my current strength, I can easily kill the Tier 6 or even the 7th Undead Realm powerhouse, right?" Feeling his stronger strength, Murong Yu showed a smile on his face. "But the power needed to break through is really too much. Breaking from the fourth-order peak to the fifth-order great sage has exhausted the power of a whole piece of high-grade holy artifact." Murong Yu was a little helpless. If he continued like this, it would be difficult for him to improve his strength in the future. Where can I find items that contain a lot of power for him to refine? "It''s so fast. I only broke through to the fifth stage of the Great Sage half a day ago, and now it has reached the peak of the fifth stage of the Great Sage. It looks like it will soon break through to the sixth stage of the Great Sage." Looking at Murong Yu''s cultivation base. As she rushed up, Little Lori became more shocked and more curious about Murong Yu. "Not good!" At this moment, Little Lolita''s divine consciousness extended in Broken Star City suddenly discovered that Bi Lin and the four others were shooting from a distance like meteors. It took more than a day for them to rush back, and they rushed straight to where they were. "Big villain, they are chasing over." Little Lori endured the urge to rush out to fight Bi Lin and the others, and quickly reminded Murong Yu. "They are in Broken Star City." Bi Lin and the others rushed into Broken Star City like a meteor. But soon Bi Lin couldn''t help being furious. Because he found that Murong Yu''s aura was above Bi Yixian''s original mansion. Provocation, this is definitely a naked provocation! Even this is an insult to Bi Lin. "This pair of dog bastards, I will let them die right away!" Bi Lin was furious, his figure rushed into Broken Star City and couldn''t help but smashed out. The terrifying force directly blasted through the void, blasting towards the location of Murong Yu and the others like a dragon. Rumbling The mansion of Bi Yixian, which had been razed to the ground by Bi Lin, was once again ravaged by terrifying power. The violent power blasted this land out of a huge deep pit, looking at it from a distance, it was shocking. But to Bi Lin''s anger, Murong Yu''s aura disappeared again. But the two phantoms that looked like Murong Yu and Little Lolita turned and looked behind them at the same time. After receiving little Lori''s reminder, Murong Yu, who was cultivating, immediately teleported away from Broken Star City. Just as they were worthy of leaving, Bi Lin''s bombardment killed them. As long as you slow down for an instant, Hetu Luoshu will be bombed. With Murong Yu''s current strength, it is still difficult to resist the attack of the Immortal Realm powerhouse. Once this happens, Murong Yu will be injured, and the realm he is impacting will be interrupted. If you want to continue to hit the realm, it may delay a lot of time. boom! boom! boom! The furious Bi Lin was about to explode with the anger in his heart. One punch after another blasted out, and the land that was blasted was a mess. "Why is that little bastard''s speed so fast? Suddenly disappeared, suddenly returned to Broken Star City, seeming to be directly teleported?" Broken Star Sect, an immortal realm expert, frowned slightly, feeling incredible. "Transport? Are you kidding?" Bi Lin sneered, but then frowned deeply. The powerhouse of the immortal realm is telling the truth. But how did they transmit? Broken Star City has never teleported an array. "Could it be that his sacred weapon can travel through the void? Only in this way can it be so much faster than us." Another immortal realm powerhouse suddenly said with excitement. "Shuttle through the void?" Bi Lin and others were all in a daze. Although this kind of sacred artifact is extremely rare, it is not without it. It is said that the power of this sacred weapon is extremely terrifying, and it can travel through the void easily. And the stronger the sacred power, the farther the distance traveled through the void. auzw.com Even, there are legendary artifacts that can travel directly through the entire holy world! Thinking of this, the three immortal realm powerhouses were suddenly excited. Even because of the pain of losing his son, Bi Lin couldn''t help showing a greedy look in his eyes. This kind of sacred artifact does not need to travel long, even if it only travels tens of millions of miles or hundreds of millions of miles, it is extremely against the sky for them. If they have this kind of sacred weapon, even the super powerhouses of the ancient sacred realm can''t help them. And obviously, the distance between Murong Yu''s sacred artifacts shuttled constantly. Easily crossed the distance that required them to fly with all their strength for more than a day. "It''s just that, if he really has that kind of sacred weapon, why not just run away, but stay here? Only leave after we arrive?" The third Immortal Realm expert said in doubt. "That little **** is just a mere sage. He doesn''t have such a huge power to drive that sacred artifact. It is estimated that it will consume all of their power after using it once. The reason for stopping here is probably to restore power. If we hurry up early If you come here, the little **** will have no escape." Bi Lin said with a greedy voice with a murderous splash. Everyone nodded, thinking that the truth should be like this. Immediately, they looked at each other, and then rose into the air again, chasing Murong Yu. As for why not report Murong Yu''s possession of the shuttle sacred artifact to the sect? They didn''t even think about this issue. The fool will report this news. Waiting for the strong man of the sect to **** the sacred artifact? After Bi Lin and the others flew out of Broken Star City again, Murong Yu and the two had already appeared in the immediate area before they teleported back to Broken Star City-Murong Yu''s habit is that he will get used to it no matter where he goes. Place a teleporter. "The Great Sage is at the top of the fifth rank, I''m afraid it will break through?" Seeing Murong Yu sitting there practicing, little Lori couldn''t help but guess. Sure enough, before her voice fell, Murong Yu''s body shook suddenly. Then an aura that was ten times larger than before burst out again. The sixth step of the Great Sage! Improved two small realms in two days! The existence of evildoers. "Is this the cultivating speed of the Chaos Celestial Body? It is too fast, right?" Little Lori looked at Murong Yu who had broken through the realm in a daze, with an urge to choke Murong Yu to death. Her aptitude was also extremely enchanting, but compared with Murong Yu, it was nothing. While Little Lori was hit, Murong Yu smiled bitterly in her heart. "Great Sages fourth-tier peak breakthrough to the fifth-tier requires a high-grade sacred artifact. The power of two high-grade sacred artifacts is used to increase the strength from fifth-tier to the fifth-tier peak. If it werent for the Hetu Luo book, there are a large number of chaotic sacred veins. , Only two high-grade holy artifacts can''t break through to the sixth stage of the Great Sage. Even so, those chaotic holy veins have been consumed as much as 70%!" The sixth stage of the Great Sage, has not even reached the peak. Murong Yu had a feeling that smelting high-grade holy artifacts would only allow him to break through to the ninth-tier peak of the Great Sage. And if you want to break through to the immortal realm, I am afraid that you need to use the best sacred artifact. After entering the immortal realm, perhaps the high-grade holy artifacts have no effect on him. The Immortal Realm requires the best sacred artifact, so the Immortal Realm is the ultimate sacred artifact. And if you step into the realm of Xuansheng, wouldn''t it be necessary to refine the sacred artifacts? At the thought of this, Murong Yu''s body shuddered involuntarily. There are still more sacred objects. Although there are not many holy realms, there are so many sacred objects and there are so many sacred objects. But what if it reaches the realm of the ancient sage? Isn''t it necessary to refine the ancestors to be able to improve the realm? "Ancestral weapon" Murong Yu sighed and shook his head to drive those thoughts out of his mind. After all, these are funerals. The so-called ship arrives at the bridge head naturally straight, and now it is unreasonable to consider so many advantages. "Those five high-grade holy artifacts have been refined by you?" Seeing Murong Yu stopped practicing, Lori couldn''t help but walked over and asked. Murong Yu nodded, nothing to keep secret. It''s just that little Lolita jumped up in shock, and then she stared at Murong Yu, her voice a little sharp: "You prodigal! Those are five high-grade holy artifacts instead of five low-grade holy artifacts! You have actually improved two small realms? What a prodigal." Speaking of this, little Lori patted her slightly raised **** again, and she seemed to relax: "Fortunately, you are not a woman, otherwise who would dare to marry you? No one can afford you. But" Little Lolita frowned again: "If you are such a prodigal and you have no abilities, wouldn''t you be hungry? Oh, you big villain, if you are not my husband, I will definitely not talk to you. " Murong Yu''s face turned dark, he didn''t even say a word, this little Lolita just said a lot of things, so why did he feel so embarrassed? And what about your husband, it''s just little Lolita who thinks herself? He didn''t seem to agree? "Okay, don''t talk about these meaningless words, our guests are here, we should go out to meet them." Murong Yu glared at Xiao Lori, and then with a thought, the two left Hetu Luoshu and appeared in Sheng. In the world. Chapter 1320： Bi Lin "Huh? Why didn''t they run away?" The four of Bi Lin lased over. When they saw Murong Yu and Little Lori standing in place and watching them lasing away, they couldnt help looking at each other one by one, and they all appeared in their hearts. Such a doubt. "Perhaps they are not strong enough to continue to escape. Have they been appointed?" An Immortal Realm powerhouse said with a smile on his face. For them, Murong Yu is a realm of great saints and a realm of immortality. They are just ants, and they can easily be trampled to death. Bi Lin looked at Murong Yu in the distance with murderous intent, his eyes full of covetous color. "Wait and do it at the same time to directly kill them or to prevent accidents." Bi Lin''s voice sounded in the ears of the other three. The three of them nodded, and they rushed to Murong Yu not far in front of them while their bodies flickered. Boom At the same time, they shot. The four big hands tore through the void, roaring like four giant dragons, grabbing at the two Murong Yu and choosing someone to eat. The four immortal realm powerhouses shot at the same time, and the mighty power shook the sky, changing to the ordinary Great Sage realm or the immortal realm powerhouse, I was afraid that they would turn around and fled. He was even frightened and weakened. But Murong Yu and the two are not ordinary people. Facing their attack, their faces even showed a confident look. The four of Bi Lin naturally felt surprised. But their attack was without any hesitation or hesitation. "Let''s do it." Murong Yu said lightly. Little Lori nodded slightly, raised her big hand, and suddenly a golden light shot out. The golden light shone like a gleam, tearing apart the void, and in a flash, it rushed over the heads of the four of Bi Lin. At the same time, the golden light rose up against the wind, and in an instant it grew into a bell-shaped sacred instrument with a radius of several meters. "This is the Chongxiao Great Spirit Clock. Although its rank is not high, its restraint ability is extremely strong." At this time, Little Lori''s voice rang in Murong Yu''s ears. While the little Lolita was speaking, the Great Spirit Clock shook in the void. Suddenly, the golden light burst out from the sky, as dazzling as the sun above the sky. At the same time, a horrible breath exploded, and large swaths of the void near the Great Spirit Clock collapsed. The golden power instantly enveloped the void within a thousand miles, and directly enveloped the four of Bi Lin. At the same time, the Chongxiao Great Ling Zhong once again turned into a golden light and swiftly killed it. Suddenly, a terrible suction force penetrated from the Chongxiao Great Ling Bell, enveloping the four of Bi Lin, and dragged them towards the bell. Suddenly, the strength of the four of Bi Lin was directly sucked under the suction force of the Chongxiao Lingzhong. "What a horrible suction! This Chongxiao Great Spirit Clock is at least a sacred artifact, right?" Looking at the dazzling power of the Chongxiao Great Spirit Clock, Murong Yu finally suppressed the urge to smelt it. The four of Bi Lin were caught off guard, and they were swallowed by suction involuntarily. Suddenly, they were all taken aback and reacted. Immediately, a wave of terrifying power erupted from their bodies, and the violent force blasted towards the Great Spirit Bell of the sky like a stormy sea. But at this moment, the Great Spirit Clock shook again, and an extremely powerful force exploded fiercely, tearing the void like a torrent, and violently hitting Bi Lin who was too late to react. Suddenly, Bi Lin fell and flew out like a broken kite. Without one person, the power to fight against the Great Spirit Bell of Chongxiao would be just one point. On the contrary, the power of the Chongxiao Great Lingzhong is one point stronger. Under the control of Little Lori, the Chongxiao Great Spirit Clock exploded with supreme power, which actually slowly sucked in the other three Immortal Realm powerhouses. However, Little Lori was not comfortable, she was still a bit reluctant to control such a high-grade sacred artifact with her current strength, and she had to suppress three powerful immortal realms at the same time. Haha At the same time that Bi Lin was blasted out, Murong Yu already laughed and rushed forward. In the middle of the way, his soul power, which resembled a stormy sea, had already torn the void, transformed into a huge skynet in the void, and shrouded Bi Lin fiercely. At the same time, Qiankun Yinyang Ding even revealed the terrifying aura of ruining the heavens and the earth, and the chaotic fire that burned and destroyed everything hit Bi Lin fiercely. At the same time, the Dragon Bone Flame Needle also shot out, bursting out groups of souls attacking and strangling Bi Lin. With his current soul power, it is not a problem to control several sacred artifacts at the same time. Seeing Murong Yu coming to the culprit, Bi Lin''s murderous intent skyrocketed, and the murderous person was about to kill Murong Yu. But at this time, Murong Yu''s soul power came first. auzw.com Having seen the power of Murong Yu''s soul, Bi Lin instantly split most of the power into the soul space, protecting the soul. However, Murong Yu''s soul power is endless, coming like a stormy sea, wanting to kill him. And Qian Kun Yin Yang Ding also gave Bi Lin an extremely strong and dangerous aura. Facing Murong Yu''s unprecedented powerful offensive, Bi Lin retreated violently. In this process, a war knife shot out from his body, smashing the void, and directly smashing the yin and yang cauldron that was smashed and killed. "kill!" Murong Yu yelled violently, Hetu Luoshu was suspended above his head, and he rushed to the front of Bi Lin in a flash, and immediately burst out with a "thousand army elephant drawing a fist". "court death!" Seeing a great sage in Murong Yu''s district actually attacked his immortal realm in close proximity, Bi Lin''s lungs were blown up, Murong Yu looked down on him! So he shouted violently and punched out at the same time. Boom! The attacks of both sides slammed into one in the void, bursting out loud and earth-shaking noises. After the moment of the impact, the immortal realm''s Bi Lin just shook violently a few times. But Murong Yu''s whole person was shocked and flew out. Bi Lin splashed with murderous intent, stepping out, he was going to chase Murong Yu. But at this moment, there was a dull loud noise from the sky. Suddenly, Bi Lin''s mind seemed to be severely punched, almost torn apart. Bi Lin was taken aback and looked up. However, he saw that his saber had been broken into hundreds of millions of pieces. However, Qiankun Yinyang Ding only gave a slight pause, and then it shattered the void and continued to kill. "You ruined my high-grade holy artifact!" Bi Lin roared, and the murderous intent became more intense. That sacred artifact is the best sacred artifact among the top-grade sacred artifacts, comparable to the average top-grade sacred artifact. Moreover, he was conceived for many years, and the power emitted by him was even more terrifying than the average ultimate holy artifact. But now it was directly exploded by Qiankun Yin Yang Ding. This is the gap between the sacred artifacts! No matter how powerful a low-rank sacred weapon can erupt, it is far inferior to the sound of a higher-rank one, and will be broken when it collides. It is like a great saint and a supreme. No matter how against the sky, how powerful this great sage. But the Supreme can easily kill it. Bi Lin''s mind was hit hard in an instant. After his mind was hit hard, his power inevitably stagnated for a moment. It was such a moment, but Murong Yu''s soul power found an opportunity. In Bi Lin''s vast ocean-like power, a **** path was torn apart, and he blasted his soul directly. boom! Although Bi Lin reacted swiftly, he hurriedly adjusted his power to strangle the power of the soul. But the power of that soul still slammed on his soul fiercely. After a loud noise, a part of Bi Lin''s soul was directly annihilated, reaching more than 10%. Although it is not a serious injury, it is not a minor injury. At the same time, Qiankun Yin Yang Ding was carrying a terrible power to kill. Qiankun Yinyang Ding could easily destroy Bi Lin''s high-grade sacred artifact, and his body was not as powerful as that sacred artifact. And most of his power is now gathered in the soul space, there is not much power protection, if it is just a general sacred weapon, he can resist it. But those chaotic fires made him frightened, once the town was killed, even his power would be burned, let alone a general sacred body. So he retreated violently. "Bi Lin, you will definitely die today." Murong Yu laughed and rushed up. However, what shocked him was that even most of Bi Lin''s power was guarded in the soul space. But the terrifying breath that broke out was still the terror of destroying the world. If it weren''t for him to reach the sixth rank of the Great Sage, with the strength to kill high-ranking undead realm experts, he might not be able to get close to the past. However, at this time, he unloaded a part of the power in You He Tu Luo Shu, but it seemed quite relaxed. The strength of the soul, the yin and yang cauldron of the universe, the dragon bone inflammation needle, and the strength of its own, four-pronged, violent attack suddenly forced the undead power of Bi Lin to regress. In fact, this is also because Bi Lin is only the first-order immortal realm. If it were a high-level immortal realm, Murong Yu couldn''t get close to the past at all. Moreover, it is not easy for Murong Yu''s soul power to break through the power defense of high-level immortal realm powerhouses. Seeing that Bi Lin was forced to retreat by a great sage, and the other three Immortal Realm Saints of Broken Star Sect dropped their jaws on the ground, I felt it was incredible. However, it was not easy for Murong Yu to kill Bi Lin. "Big villain, click to kill Bi Lin, I can''t hold it anymore." At this moment, little Lolita''s voice sounded in Murong Yu''s ears. Murong Yu was taken aback, but when he turned his head to look over, she saw that Little Lori''s face was a little pale, and there was even cold sweat on her forehead! "Avatar!" Murong Yu gritted his teeth and used a move he hadn''t used for a long time. If it weren''t for the soul''s lack of attacking moves, it could only attack like brute force at the moment, I''m afraid it would have killed Bi Lin long ago. Chapter 1321： Indestructible Realm Powerhouse An incomparable giant phantom appeared on the top of Murong Yu''s head. An incomparably powerful, mysterious, and irresistible inexplicable force was transmitted from the giant''s phantom, swept in all directions, and instantly enveloped Bi Lin and Xiao Lori and others. At this moment, everyone except Murong Yu, including Bi Lin, Xiao Lori and others, was taken aback. A brief loss of consciousness. Lost in mind! The power of mind and soul and the cultivation base are different, but they are invisible and untouchable existences. But once the mind is completely annihilated, then that person will die. It can be said that the mind and soul are equally important beings. Even, to some extent, it still controls the soul and power. When Bi Lin lost his mind, his soul and power instantly stopped moving. Although "God descends to earth" has only one percent instant impact on Bi Lin. But this time was enough for Murong Yu to kill him. If Murong Yu''s strength is stronger, this time can kill him thousands of times. While his power was stagnating, Murong Yu''s soul power was struggling to tear his power into a huge crack, and then drove straight forward, strangling Bi Lin''s soul with a violent crash. Bi Lin''s whole body and soul trembled violently, and the whole body shook because of the severe pain. The pain of being severely torn makes him instantly awakened from his absence. However, everything is too late. The power of Murong Yu''s soul is like a huge sky net that binds his soul. Even the power of the soul has formed hundreds of thousands of huge and incomparable war knives, slashing crazily on his soul. Every time he chopped, Bi Lin roared in pain. Every time, Bi Lin''s soul was annihilated. In a hundredth of an instant, even though Bi Lin''s soul was not completely destroyed. But it was also annihilated by 60%. Sixty percent of the souls were destroyed, and it was already a heavy blow. It might even take countless epochs to recover. But would Murong Yu give him time to recover? The soul pool violently rioted, and the power of souls formed a substantial strangulation. At the same time, Qiankun Yinyang Ding has also been killed. The soul was severely damaged, and Bi Lin''s strength dropped rapidly, and soon fell to a high-level immortality! At this time, he was not Murong Yu''s opponent at all. After he struggled to avoid the death of Qiankun Yinyang Ding, he was rushed to the front by a teleportation by Murong Yu. "A thousand troops are like pulling their fists!" A simple punch has gathered all Murong Yu''s strength, and all of them bombarded Bi Lin''s body. With Murong Yu''s strength, it was possible to kill high-level immortal experts. Therefore, after the shocking noise, most of Bi Lin''s body was blown by his punch! The physical body was blown up, and the realm that had fallen to the high-level undead actually fell again, reaching only the seventh level of the undead. This realm did not threaten Murong Yu at all. The strength dropped sharply, and Bi Lin finally couldn''t stop Murong Yu''s soul power. Murong Yu''s thoughts moved, and the sky net formed by the power of the soul shrank sharply. Billing suddenly let out a terrible scream! I saw that the remaining soul was directly swept out of the soul space by Murong Yu''s soul power. "Exterminate!" Once the soul leaves the soul space, it is even more vulnerable without the power to protect it. Murong Yu easily wiped out Bi Lin''s spiritual sense with just a move of his mind. At the moment when the spiritual sense of the soul was erased, the remaining half of Bi Lin''s body no longer had any effect and fell directly to the ground. Bi Lin was killed! A dignified immortal realm powerhouse was actually killed by Murong Yu, a sixth-order great sage. Seeing this scene, Xiao Lori and others couldn''t help being surprised. When was the strength of the Great Sage so terrifying? Surpassed two big realms to kill the enemy. It should be understood that in the Holy Realm, it is normal for some geniuses to cross a few small realms to kill the enemy. It''s not that there are people who kill the enemy across a large realm, but they are very rare, almost rare. But the one who killed the enemy across two great realms was unique, except for the monster Murong Yu. In fact, there are many reasons why Murong Yu has this strength. The most important of these is that he is a soul sanctified. If it weren''t for a soul attack, and Bi Lin stood there and was killed by him, it is estimated that he could not kill him. Secondly, Murong Yu''s body is extremely powerful, able to resist Bi Lin''s aura and coercion. Otherwise, if Murong Yu couldn''t even get close to Bi Lin''s side, and couldn''t enter the range of his soul attack, no matter how strong his soul power was, it would be useless. There is also that his power is indeed strong, even if the body does not have a low-grade holy artifact, it has the ability to kill high-level immortal powerhouses. And this powerful strength combined with a powerful physical body allows him to resist the aura and coercion of low-level immortal realm powerhouses. auzw.com Of course, there is another important reason. Murong Yu''s treasure is as powerful as his combat skills. If it hadn''t been for the descending of the gods to affect his mind, it would be impossible for him to quickly kill Bi Lin. The four conditions are indispensable, one is missing, then it is not Murong Yu who killed Bi Lin, but Bi Lin killed him! Although the Holy Realm is large, there are countless geniuses and evildoers. But there are too few people who have concentrated on these four conditions at the same time, almost none. Of course, there should be such people in the holy world, but they have never heard of them. At the same time that Bi Lin was killed, the Broken Star Sect Houshan suddenly burst out with a powerful and extremely terrifying aura. A holy light soared into the sky, actually condensed into a substantive general and directly rushed to the nine-layer sky, as if it were about to pierce the sky. The aura like tide swept all directions instantly, enveloped the entire Broken Star Sect and Broken Star City, and even extended hundreds of millions of miles away. "What a terrible breath!" The countless saint powerhouses shrouded by this breath, and even those powerhouses who have reached the realm of the ancient sage, couldn''t help but trembled, and their souls seemed to be suppressed. "The breath of the holy king! Someone in the Broken Star Sect has broken through the realm of the holy king!" The ancient sage powerhouse nearby instantly changed color. "Bi Changlao finally took the last step and reached the realm of the holy king. Our Broken Star Sect has one more powerhouse in the realm of the holy king!" Unlike other people who are sincere and fearful, even though the disciples of Broken Star Sect were suppressed, they were breathless. But one by one is full of joy. The more Saint King powerhouses, the stronger their broken Star Sect, the more their benefits. But they soon discovered that Bi Changlao''s repressed unmovable horror aura suddenly became violent, and it seemed to contain soaring anger. "Ah! Who killed my son!" Bi Changlao roared. Then the disciples of the Broken Star Sect saw a stream of light rising from the back mountain, tearing the void and flying straight out of the Broken Star Sect. And as this stream of light got farther and farther, the horror that enveloped them quickly dissipated. "The City Lord Bi Lin of Broken Star City was killed?" Hearing the roar of that Bi Chang Lao, countless people in Broken Star Sect were taken aback. However, some experts in Broken Star Sect changed their expressions. Isn''t it a coincidence that his son was killed at the same time that Bi Changlai broke through? Could it be that the enemy sect deliberately did this, and wanted to design to cut off the all-time work that had just broken through? As a result, after Bi Chang Lao, there were several streamers that exuded an extremely terrifying figure soaring into the sky, tearing through the void, and chasing Bi Chang Lao. The aura exuding from each body was a bit stronger than Bi Chang Lao. They are all experts in the Saint King Realm of Broken Star Sect! They broke through earlier than Bi Chang Lao, and their strength was naturally much stronger than Bi Chang Lao, who had just broken through the realm of the Most Saint King. Bi Lin turned out to be Bi Changlao''s son. This is easy to explain. Otherwise, so many Profound Sages and Ancient Sage powerhouses in Broken Star City are not qualified to become the Lord of Broken Star City, and an immortal realm in Bilin District has become the Lord of a City. However, Murong Yu actually beheaded the son and grandson of the newly promoted Saint King. The enmity with this holy king is a big deal. However, not to mention that Murong Yu didn''t know that Bi Lin had a holy king, Lao Tzu, even if he knew that he could still kill him. Even the Broken Star Sect dared to offend, why are you afraid of a holy king? Moreover, the strength of Skyfire City is not weak, is it still offended? It''s just that Murong Yu doesn''t know all of this yet. With a wave of his hand, he took Bi Lin''s space ring into his hand. The immense divine mind immediately extended in, and then saw the phantom of him and little Lolita in the storage ring. "It should be this way to track us down." Murong Yu''s heart moved and immediately annihilated the two phantoms. Immediately, a white bead appeared in his sight. Just wanting to find out, when studying this bead, little Lori''s anxious voice came in her ears. She turned her head and looked over, but it was little Lolita who supported it quite hard. The three immortal realm powerhouses seemed to break through the shackles of the Great Spirit Clock of Chongxiao. Immediately he put the storage ring into the world of Hetu Luoshu, and stepped out in front of little Lolita. "Just kill them all." Seeing Murong Yu walking over, Little Lori took out a handful of pills and threw it into her mouth, and then Long Jinghu fiercely got up. Those elixirs must be the best sacred pill that replenishes strength. "Kill them?" Murong Yu was startled, originally he wanted to kill Bi Lin and then left. But these people have chased him for so long, and his heart is full of anger. "Can you still support it?" Murong Yu turned to look at Little Lolita. Little Lori nodded fiercely, splashing murderously. "If this is the case, then join forces to kill them. You are responsible for trapping them for a while, and I will improve my strength first." These people are a bit stronger than Bi Lin, and it is difficult to beat them one by one with his strength. Kill. However, there are a few high-grade holy artifacts in Bi Lin''s storage ring. After refining them, he can at least improve him by a small level. Little Lori stayed for a while: "I''m going to break through again?" But she quickly reacted, "I can''t support it for a day or two." "Don''t worry, maybe it only takes a few breaths to come out. Murong Yu smiled and disappeared into place. Chapter 1322： Continuously slash the indestructible realm powerhouse "A few breaths?" Little Lolita curled her lips. Even if Murong Yu was a peerless genius, the peerless enchantress couldn''t break through a small realm in just a few breaths. After all, it takes an extremely long time to hit the barrier of the realm. "I''ll just see if you really take a few breaths. I can''t support a day." Little Lori started to count while controlling the grand spirit clock. A few hours passed quickly. Then Murong Yu''s figure appeared in her sight. "Surely I haven''t practiced yet, I just went in and walked around?" Little Lori looked at Murong Yu in disbelief. But soon she looked horrified. The original Murong Yu was in the sixth-order realm of the great sage, and he had not even reached the sixth-order peak of the great sage. But now it has reached the eighth rank of the Great Sage! Break through two small realms in just a few breaths? Little Lori thought she had hallucinations, so she looked at Murong Yu seriously again. Then she discovered that she was not hallucinating. But this is too shocking, right? "Are you really breaking through two small realms?" Little Lori asked in shock, with an unbelievable expression on her face. The so-called seeing is true, but even if Little Lori saw it, she didn''t believe it. It is too hard to believe. "Great Sage''s eighth-level peak." Murong Yu laughed, with a confident expression on his face. At the sixth rank of the Great Sage, Murong Yu''s strength could kill high-ranking saints. After raising two small realms, Murong Yu felt that he could directly fight Bi Lin, and he could even kill him without a soul attack. In other words, Murong Yu''s strength is now comparable to a Tier 1 Immortal Realm powerhouse. Little Lolita still looked at Murong Yu with shocked eyes: "How did you do it?" Because of shock, she shook her hand, and was almost knocked to the sky by the few immortal experts of Broken Star Sect. Lingzhong rushed out. At this moment, the three Immortal Realm experts roared again and again, one by one, their faces flushed. The three of them were actually trapped by an immortality, which is simply too shameful. If this incident spreads out, where do they have the face to mess around in this world? "Is it because time is accelerating? You control the rules of time?" Little Lori exclaimed suddenly, her voice a little sharp. Murong Yu''s face darkened: "If I had mastered the rules of time, I would have killed them long ago. The acceleration of time is true, but it''s just the ability of my treasure." "A treasure that can accelerate time? Is it Hetu Luoshu?" Little Lori stared at Murong Yu, and even thought of killing Murong Yu with an axe, and then snatching Hetu Luoshu. "You control the Chongxiao Great Spirit Clock, I''ll kill them three." In the end, little Lolita still did not attack Murong Yu, but gave Murong Yu the control of the Chongxiao Great Spirit Clock. Murong Yu rolled his eyes, and the Chongxiao Lingzhong was little Lori''s treasure, and she had recognized her master. Even if she controls Murong Yu, Murong Yu can only play a small part of his power. Whether the power of that level can trap the three Immortal Realm powerhouses is still a question. "Brand your mind and erase my mind." Little Lori said nonchalantly. Murong Yu showed a look of surprise on his face, jokingly said, "You are not afraid that I will swallow your treasure afterwards? This treasure is at least of the exquisite level, right?" Little Lolita immediately looked at Murong Yu with contemptuous eyes: "If you are so mean in your heart, you think I have misunderstood the person. But you are a prodigal, I am really worried that you will refine this holy artifact. . But forget it, just refining it. Hurry up. With that, Little Lori became a little impatient. Murong Yu pondered for a moment and then attached his mind to the Chongxiao Great Spirit Clock. After controlling this sacred artifact with the strength of Lori, he can no longer control the giant axe. And if Murong Yu controls this sacred tool, little Lolita can free her hands to attack the three Immortal Realm powerhouses. It should be understood that the giant axe ignores any power. Even Murong Yu''s mind had the scene where the three Immortal Realm powerhouses were hacked to death by the violent little Lori one by one. Because it was Little Lori taking the initiative, Murong Yu directly imprinted his mind on the Chongxiao Great Spirit Clock. Immediately, his immense power rushed into the Chongxiao Great Spirit Clock like a torrent through the air. Boom! Infused with Murong Yu''s immense power, the Great Spirit Zhong shook abruptly! An aura that was several times stronger than before burst out, shocking the heavens and the realms. Suddenly, the Chongxiao Great Spirit Clock, which had been bombarded and killed by the three Immortal Realm experts, suddenly stabilized in the void and remained motionless. But the three immortal realm powerhouses felt that they were mired in a quagmire, with immense power pouring in from all directions, and they were struggling to suppress them. Even the power in the body has stagnated. auzw.com"This sacred tool is so powerful!" Murong Yu was taken aback: "If only one of the three of them were suppressed, I am afraid they would not even have the ability to resist. It is estimated that even high-level immortal realm powerhouses will be able to suppress it!" And Murong Yu also discovered that the power of the Chongxiao Lingzhong he is currently exerting is probably less than one-tenth of the power. The most important thing is that people of any realm of the Great Spirit Clock can emit power, and it is not power to suppress the enemy by leapfrogging. Of course, the stronger the strength, the more powerful the urging power. Murong Yu had a feeling that if he reached the realm of the Profound Sage, he would sacrifice this great spirit bell that could suppress the super power of the realm of the Holy King. Seeing the three Immortal Realm powerhouses that Murong Yu had suppressed after taking over was almost unable to move, Little Lori couldn''t help but feel depressed. This gap is too big, right? She is the undead strong, okay? A realm higher than Murong Yu. In fact, this is because Murong Yu has broken through two more small realms. If you control the Chongxiao Great Spirit Clock before killing Bi Lin, I am afraid that these three Immortal Realm powerhouses cannot be controlled at all. A little uncomfortable glared at Murong Yu, little Lolita took out a handful of pills and swallowed it down again. Presumably, she was very exhausted during the period of time to control the Great Spirit Clock of Chongxiao. However, these sacred pills of her were also magical, and immediately after swallowing them, they were alive and well. So she carried the giant axe into a stream of light and rushed towards the suppressed three people. Seeing little Lori coming over, the three Immortal Realm powerhouses all showed disdainful smiles. It''s one thing to be trapped and unable to escape, but it''s another thing to be beheaded. They are all confident that even if they stand there and be chopped by little loli, little loli can''t kill him. This is the gap between Immortal Realm and Immortal Realm. Unfortunately, what they don''t know is that if Little Lori is an ordinary immortal saint, then maybe they won''t be able to kill them. But little Lolita is not an ordinary saint. "Kill the one in the gray shirt first." When Little Lori was about to make a move, Murong Yu''s words suddenly sounded in her ears. Little Lori couldn''t help but stunned, but she still slashed towards the gray-clothed immortal realm powerhouse with a single axe. Soul attack! Almost at the same time that Little Lori shot, Murong Yu launched a soul attack on the strong man. An extremely strong breath of death instantly enveloped the hearts of the gray-clothed immortal realm powerhouse. Almost at the same time he reacted, Murong Yu''s soul power rushed into his soul space like a torrent, quickly strangling his soul. The gray-clothed immortal realm powerhouse was shocked immediately, and quickly mobilized his strength and rushed into the soul space, trying to crush Murong Yu''s soul power. But at this moment, the Great Spirit Clock of Chongxiao shook violently. An extremely powerful force hit him directly. Immediately knocked him out. And little Lolita''s axe just happened to be smashed down. Looking at it from a distance, it was like a gray-clothed immortal realm powerhouse who automatically met Little Lolita''s ax. Su Ri''an didn''t know why Murong Yu wanted to knock himself out, but the gray-clothed immortal realm powerhouse didn''t care, and didn''t even plan to resist the attack of the giant axe. Ever since, the other two immortal realm powerhouses were horrified to see that the gray-clothed immortal realm powerhouse was directly cut in half by little Lolita like a piece of tofu. Then then there was no more. The life of the gray-clothed immortal realm powerhouse has completely disappeared as he was split in half. Seeing this scene, the two immortal realm powerhouses were deeply shocked. There was a bad feeling in my heart. "There are two more." Little Lori cheered, and then looked at one of the remaining two. "That''s him." Murong Yu''s heart moved, and the immense power of the soul strangled the past again. Then this person had been annihilated by Murong Yu before even being hacked by Little Loli. Because after the death of one person, the power of the Chongxiao Lingzhong skyrocketed, and the two immortal realm powerhouses that had been suppressed could no longer move. And their power is more like they are all stagnated. Therefore, Murong Yu''s soul power drove straight forward and directly killed the opponent''s soul. However, Murong Yu just wiped out the spiritual sense in his soul, and then grabbed the soul from Gakong. The soul of an immortal realm powerhouse is a great supplement, which can improve his soul strength a bit. As for the immortal soul that was hacked to death by little Lolita? Although Murong Yu didn''t want to waste it. But he found that the soul of that person lacked any power, and it seemed that the soul power had been swallowed by the giant axe. "Big villain, you actually robbed me." Little Lolita glared at Murong Yu, and then rushed towards the last immortal powerhouse with an axe. Murong Yu''s heart moved, and the power of the soul strangled the past again. He didn''t want this person''s soul to become waste and unusable. But at this moment, several terrifying auras swiftly rushed from a distance. In a flash, he crossed trillions of miles and rushed over. Even before they had come nearby, the terrifying aura had already impacted Murong Yu''s soul and trembled. One can imagine how terrifying the strength of the people here. Chapter 1323： The peak of the ninth step of the Great Sage! "stop!" The appearance of the visitor hadn''t even been seen by Murong Yu and the others, and a sound like a thunderstorm ripped through the void and rolled into the void. Wherever he went, even the void was shattered. boom! When the sound rushed over, little Lolita suddenly burst out a dazzling beam of holy light. But her whole body was blown away like a defeat. Fortunately, the power sealed in her body exploded in time, protecting her life. Therefore, although he was knocked out, he did not receive any injuries. It''s just that the qi and blood are shaking endlessly. However, Murong Yu spouted a bit of blood fiercely. The whole person was blown off like a little Lolita. Although he has a seal left by Tianmeng on his body, it can block powerful attacks several times and protect his life. But these forces need Murong Yu to take the initiative to hook them before they can burst out. Of course, if Murong Yu was really on the verge of death, those forces would still actively stimulate power. "What a terrifying strength!" The life force in the body quickly washed away in the body, and the injured body immediately returned to its peak state. But the violent and powerful aura of those people is getting stronger and stronger. Probably because they are getting closer. "Even more powerful than those in Skyfire City! I am afraid that even if the fingers still have power, it would be a bit difficult to kill them. Those people in Skyfire City are all ancient sages, so they are-Saint King?!" "Haha, little bastards, you are dead. Those are the saint kings of our Broken Star City. I forgot to tell you that the Bi Lin and Bi Yixian who were killed by you are the sons and grandsons of a great elder of our Broken Star City. Now. It should be a breakthrough in the realm of the Holy King." When Murong Yu doubted the identity of the visitor, the broken Star Sect expert who was bound by the Great Spirit Clock of Chongxiao suddenly laughed, extremely arrogant. Murong Yu''s pupils shrank fiercely, and a fierce color flashed across his eyes. Suddenly, the violent soul power shot out again from the center of the eyebrows, tore the void, and rushed into the soul space of the indestructible powerhouse of Broken Star Sect. "You still dare to kill me" The immortal realm powerhouse has an unbelievable look on his face. In his heart, Murong Yu already knew that it was the Saint King Realm powerhouse of Broken Star Sect who had killed him. Under normal circumstances, shouldn''t he escape immediately? Murong Yu sneered and directly obliterated the spiritual sense on the opponent''s soul. At this time, the face of the Immortal Realm powerhouse still wore an unbelievable look. "Little bastard, dare to kill!" Another roar came over. Although Murong Yu had already prepared this time, he was still violently sprayed with blood. The flesh body that reached the low-grade holy artifact was shocked and cracked. As for the little Lolita, she was shocked to fly out again. "Oh, this girl is so angry." Two consecutive times, she was shocked and flew out without fighting back. Little Lolita was so angry that she had teeth and five claws. But it has no effect. Murong Yu turned his head and took a deep look at the holy kings who were approaching fast behind him, his figure shook, and a teleport rushed to the little Lolita''s side. In the next moment, he directly grabbed the little Lolita, and entered the world of Hetu Luoshu while his body flickered. Then a teleportation left the place. Rumbling Just after the Hetu Luoshu teleported away, a monstrous big hand carrying the terrifying aura of the earth and the earth violently grabbed it from the nine heavens. The void land that was hundreds of millions of miles in radius was smashed to pieces. But Murong Yu had long since disappeared. "Escape!" After a short while, several experts in the Saint King Realm of Broken Star Sect appeared in the location where Murong Yu was originally located. When seeing the corpse of the indestructible powerhouse of Broken Star Sect, all of these Saint Kings of Broken Star Sect frowned slightly and became angry. Especially for Bi Lin''s father, Bi Chang Lao, the terrible murderous aura erupted from his body like a violent storm, and the surrounding void condensed into a substantive impact was full of ripples. The huge and incomparable spiritual thoughts of several holy kings escaped, covering countless distances of hundreds of millions of miles. But there is no gain. Can''t find Murong Yu and others, Bi Chang Lao became more and more angry. Powerful and terrifying forces continued to rush out, trying to shake Murong Yu out of the void. However, all this was in vain, because Murong Yu was no longer here. In the end, after Chang Lao, they gave up their hearts. With a big hand sticking out, a picture flickered in their sight continuously. It was Murong Yu beheading Bi Lin and the others. "Little bastard!" When he saw Murong Yu, Bi Changlao exploded Murong Yu''s phantom with an angry punch. One can imagine how angry he is! auzw.com "Killing my children and grandchildren, this hatred is not shared! Everyone, I decided to hunt down this dog. Before that, the Broken Star Sect was handed over to you." Suppressing the anger in his heart fiercely, he turned his head and said to the powerful saint kings of Broken Star Sect. Immediately, before the holy kings could react, he had already risen into the air and disappeared into their sight quickly. puff Murong Yu spouted a mouthful of blood in Hetuluo''s book. However, under the impact of life force, he returned to his peak state after a short while. "Fortunately, I came here early. Otherwise, it will take a moment, I am afraid that even the Hetu Luoshu will not be able to enter. And if there is no time to enter the Hetu Luoshu, I will definitely not be able to escape." Murong Yu thought with lingering fear. Now there is nothing like Tianmeng Judging those things that contain huge power to kill the powerful in the Saint King realm. Therefore, before he has absolute strength, he will never come into contact with these super powers in the future. He took back the mind in the Chongxiao Great Spirit Clock, and then returned the heaven-defying sacred artifact to the little Lolita who was sulking alone. "I''m so angry with this girl." Little Lori had a dark face and looked extremely upset. If it was before, let alone the Saint King, even the ancestors would have to be respectful when they saw her. Who knew that after sneaking out, she was repeatedly attacked by some scumbags. How could this not make her feel depressed? But while she was depressed, little Lolita also felt that this kind of life was the real life. She used to be so boring. No matter where they are, they are respected and protected firmly, just like flowers in a greenhouse. Although I am suffering from setbacks, I can grow up quickly in this way. When she thought of this, the gloomy color on Little Lori''s face suddenly disappeared, returning to her original self-confidence look. However, her rapid face change made Murong Yu keep shaking his head. The so-called needle in the heart of a woman, as long as it is a woman, regardless of age is the same. "Husband, are you okay now?" You Mengqing and others walked over and asked concerned. "It''s okay, it''s okay, we killed those people. Although we provoke more powerful people again. But we will come back and kill them all later." Murong Yu hasn''t answered yet, Xiao Lolita just twittered. What happened in the past few days was told, as if a child was showing off to an adult. Although You Mengqing and others were smiling, they were still a little afraid. Those who are the realm of immortality, and even the powerhouse of the holy king. But while worrying, they felt happy for Murong Yu. Because Murong Yu became stronger and stronger. Murong Yu didn''t blend in with them, but picked up the bead he had snatched from Bi Lin and studied it. The power contained in this bead is not strong, even not as good as the ordinary sacrificial artifact. But when Murong Yu recognized him, he was surprised to find This bead can hold the breath of some people, and transforms into the appearance of the breath deity. What surprised Murong Yu the most was that the phantom of the deity turned out of these beads could actually track the deity. Although surprised, Murong Yu quickly figured out the principle. The reason why the phantom of the deity can be tracked is actually because it reacted to the aura of the deity escaping in the void. However, this bead is not omnipotent. It can only be tracked within a certain distance. Once it exceeds this distance, it will be powerless. To a certain extent, it is more convenient than Murong Yu tracking directly along the breath. After all, Murong Yu can only follow the breath to track his breath. But the phantom of this bead can sense the position of the tracked person at a certain distance, and then walk straight away. "This should be just an imitation. The legendary sacred artifact can be tracked as long as you don''t leave the holy realm." Little Lolita walked over after she was over, speaking out in shocking words. "Really there is that kind of sacred artifact?" Murong Yu was taken aback. "Relax, it is said that the sacred artifact has disappeared. Some people suspect that it has been blown up. So you don''t have to worry about being targeted." Little Lori said with a smile. "But even if there are not many imitations in the holy realm, it is already against the sky for Broken Star Sect to have this. Then we don''t have to worry about being targeted by them." "I hope." Murong Yu smiled and said nonchalantly. However, in the following time, they did not leave Hetu Luoshu. Because after killing the other three Immortal Realm powerhouses, Murong Yu took away all their storage rings. Although each of them didn''t have many high-grade holy artifacts, there were still a few in total, enough for Murong Yu to raise a small level again. Therefore, Murong Yu began to practice again in the following time. After he smelted those seven or eight high-grade holy artifacts, his realm broke through again, and in one fell swoop hit the peak of the ninth-order Great Sage. Only one step away can enter the immortal state, as long as he breaks through to the immortal state, then time has no effect on him. Because his longevity will be endless, true immortality! Of course, it''s just immortality, not that you won''t die. Because the immortal or above powerhouses who died in Murong Yu''s hands don''t know how many. Chapter 1324： Dead desert The Death Desert is located at the extreme west of the Jiuyin Holy Kingdom. After crossing the desert of death, on the other side is another superpower of the holy world human race-the blood dragon holy kingdom. The Desert of Death was not originally called the Desert of Death. But when there are more people dead, it becomes a desert of death. This is a restricted zone for the saints. Anyone who enters will eventually become disheartened. Therefore, over time, five people dared to enter the desert of death. There were even few people staying near the death desert. On this day, a group of eight people tore through the void, shot from a distance, and finally stopped in the void outside the desert of death. They are Murong Yu and his party. After Murong Yu''s strength broke through to the peak of the Great Sage''s ninth rank, he left Hetu Luoshu and hurried with all his strength. After months of rushing, they finally appeared here. "The front is the desert of death that made countless saints talk about tigers? I don''t think so." Looking at the huge desert with almost no end, Lan Kerr said with a grin. Indeed, in their sight, the desert in front of them was calm and waveless, and the sky was yellow, but there was no danger. Even Murong Yu looked at Wen Yi with suspicion, as if in doubt. Only Wen Yi had a solemn face, looking at the desert as if looking at a prehistoric beast. "I''ve heard about this death desert a long time ago, but I haven''t had a chance, and now I finally have a chance to go in." Little Lori carried the giant axe, leaped for a try, and couldn''t help rushing in. "Death Desert is very dangerous, it''s okay in this fringe area. But the deeper it goes, the crisis will be everywhere, we can''t be careless." Wen Yi said solemnly. Murong Yu nodded, and the huge divine spirit dissipated, and then everyone stepped into the desert. Huh! When everyone just stepped into the desert of death, they were taken aback. Because the temperature in the desert is quite different from that outside the desert. The temperature outside is only slightly higher than elsewhere. But the temperature in the desert is countless times higher than outside. In an instant, Mu Liyue and others felt as if they were in a stove. However, although the temperature was much higher, they could easily resist it with their strength. So they shot towards the depths of the desert of death. Not long after Murong Yu and the others entered the desert of death, a figure escaping a terrifying aura rushed from a distance. Finally stayed outside the desert of death. This person is impressively the saint king of Broken Star Sect who has worked hard. "Into the desert of death?" The huge and incomparable divine mind that had been exhausted after all the work dissipated and extended into the desert of death. But they didn''t see Murong Yu and others. If Murong Yu and others were not dead, then they had already left the scope of his spiritual thoughts. "Do you want to cross the desert of death and go to the Saint Kingdom of Blood Dragon to avoid being chased by yourself?" Bi Changlao frowned slightly, thinking in his heart. If Murong Yu knew what Bi Changlao thought at the moment, he would definitely laugh. Bi Changlao valued himself too much, and Murong Yu didn''t escape their chase and enter here. But he entered here because of the exercise in the desert of death. "Even if you escape to the end of the world, you will not be able to escape my pursuit!" Bi Changlao grinned, and then rushed into the desert of death while his body flickered. Soon after Bi Changlao entered, several auras that exuded a little stronger than Bi Changlao also shot from a distance. They are not others, they are really many powerhouses of the Tiansha Sect who came to chase Murong Yu. All of them are super powerhouses in the realm of Saint King. "They all entered the desert of death?" A holy king frowned slightly. "Does that little **** know that we are chasing him? So he wants us to be led into the desert of death? Know that he has a treasure that can travel through the void. Maybe they have already shuttled through the void and left the desert of death." "Nonsense, the chasing orders of the Heavenly Fiend Sect, the Skyfire City, and the Fragmented Star Sect are all making a lot of noise in Jiuyin Prefecture. Countless people want to kill Murong Yu. And after knowing that Murong Yu possesses a treasure that can travel through the void, he chased him down. He has more people." While speaking, the saint king glanced at a saint who was shooting from not far away. That is an ancient sage. At this time, he was looking at the desert of death and hesitated. The third holy king raised his brows and looked at the other holy king somewhat puzzledly. The saint king could only explain: "For these few months, Murong Yu has swaggered through the state and passed the city. Isn''t he afraid of us chasers? I don''t think he will be as simple as introducing us. I guess He entered the Dead Desert purposefully. Maybe there are good things in the Dead Desert?" The eyes of several other people suddenly lit up: "Murong Yu killed Li Dehe and destroyed one of our sacred artifacts. We just killed him and seized his treasures that traveled through the void, and if there are treasures in it, we It was also captured. With the strength of a few of us, no matter how dangerous the death desert is, we can still make a breakthrough." Immediately, these powerhouses of the Heavenly Fiend Sect rushed into the desert of death. After them, the old sage who had been hesitating finally gritted his teeth and rushed in. auzw.com He and Murong Yu have no grievances and no grudges, just want to seize Murong Yu''s treasure that can travel through the void. Soon after, the strong from Skyfire City also chased and killed him. There are other big powers and forces coming one after another. Although some people hesitated to enter the desert of death, most of them rushed directly in. "It''s so hot!" Situ Xuan stopped and wiped the sweat from her forehead, looking at the vast desert with the same color as the sedum, a little speechless. Except for Murong Yu, everyone else was the same as Situ Xuan, sweating continuously, and even their shirts were soaked. Looking at the past, everyone''s cheeks were burned red, and a slight white gas appeared on the top of their heads. Originally, they soared above the sky, but after going deep into the desert of death, they soon came down and walked on the ground. Above the sky, the temperature is higher and the consumption is greater! "So thirsty! Husband, is there any water?" Lan Ke''er looked at Murong Yu with big watery eyes, with a pitiful appearance. Murong Yu glared at her, but still got some water from Hetu Luoshu for everyone to drink-Hetu Luoshu was similar to a real world, so naturally there was no shortage of water. "This desert of death really deserves to be a desert of death. It hasn''t encountered any danger yet, and the temperature alone is so terrible." Gongsun Ningyu patted the still astringent chest, showing a look of lingering fear on his face. Hearing this, everyone nodded. They are all saints, even if they are grilled with flames, they won''t hurt them at all. And it''s like sweating, feeling thirsty, this phenomenon hasn''t happened to them for a long time. In fact, with the exception of Murong Yu and You Mengqing, everyone else had a very high starting point, and after birth they would not invade the heat and cold. Sweating is okay, they still sweat when they are more anxious. But this is the first time that they are thirsty. "This is only the edge of the death desert. The deepest part of the death desert in the legend is that even the strongest of the holy country''s holy master dare not enter." Wen Yi wiped the sweat from his forehead and said in a deep voice. If it were not for Murong Yu''s life-saving grace, he would never set foot in this desert again. "If you continue like this, you will be dried out soon. You will all enter my space treasure." Murong Yu glanced at everyone. The women shook their heads again and again: "Such a good opportunity, we must not miss it. It is not too late to wait in case you really can''t resist it. Go, go in quickly." As a result, everyone continued to move forward. But not long after, they all stopped and looked at Murong Yu one by one. "Do you feel very depressed? There seems to be an unstoppable danger approaching us?" Murong Yu''s feeling is the strongest. He felt the danger and stopped. Everyone looked at each other, and then the soul sanctified Gongsun Ningyu frowned and said, "I feel that way too." "I have the feeling that others are staring at it? Do you guys?" After Gongsun Ningyu, everyone finally felt something was wrong. "You guys, what is that?" Suddenly, little Lolita made a high-pitched voice. Everyone turned their heads and looked over, but they saw a huge yellow forward lasing from a distance. Murong Yu''s thoughts moved, and the immense divine thoughts escaped. But at this time, Wen Yi''s complexion changed suddenly, and he exclaimed, "Death sandstorm!" Without waiting for everyone to question, Wen Yi quickly explained: "This is a storm in the desert of death, sweeping the yellow sand in the sky. The larger the storm, the stronger the power. Even the legendary chaos ancestors are of the level. Existence will be easily torn apart by death sandstorms." "Furthermore, in addition to the hurricane and yellow sand in the death sandstorm, there are other terrifying things. Those things are extremely terrifying and can easily tear the super strong. Quickly, we must leave here. Otherwise, the death sandstorm is one. Come, we will die without a place to bury." Wen Yi was anxious. At this time, Murong Yu''s spiritual thoughts had already extended. It''s just that he hadn''t touched the death Shabo before, and his spirit had been shattered. One can imagine how terrifying the power of the death sandstorm. Moreover, Murong Yu was shocked to discover that the death sandstorm he had seen before was only about 100 million li long. But after so few breaths, the death sandstorm has grown 10 million li, reaching 110 million li. And it''s still growing rapidly. Huh! At the same time, a stream of light shot out from the depths of the ground in front of the death sandstorm, and then turned into a stream of light torn towards Murong Yu. "Holy King!" Murong Yu''s pupils shrank sharply. The one he saw was obviously a super power in the Saint King Realm. It''s just that the person didn''t even look at the death sandstorm, and the moment he appeared was an escape. It is conceivable that he can''t handle the death sandstorm at all. The saint king is like this, let alone them? Chapter 1325： Crazy escape "Let''s go!" Murong Yu''s face changed sharply, his heart moved, and a huge and incomparable force rushed out, covering You Mengqing and others, and then took it into the Hetu Luoshu world. However, only the little Lolita resisted and was not accepted. Murong Yu frowned slightly. This was not the time to be aggressive, so he grabbed Little Lolita by the arm and dragged her into the Hetu Luo book. But just when he wanted to enter the Hetu Luoshu, he hesitated. The death sandstorm was really terrifying. Entering the Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu must immediately teleport away from the desert of death. Otherwise, it is still a question whether it can resist the death sandstorm. And, even if he could resist death, Shabo was not strangled to death. But who knows where will be hit by the death sandstorm? And if you want to teleport away, you can only leave the desert of death. I can only re-enter in the future. But what if you encounter these dead sandstorms again after you come in? It should be noted that the death sandstorm is the most common thing in the death desert. In just an instant, Murong Yu made the decision. After throwing little Lolita all over the Hetu Luoshu, he spread out and lased towards one side. The death sandstorm swept in his direction. If he retreats the same way, he will definitely be caught up by the death sandstorm. Therefore, if you want to get out of the scope of the death sandstorm, you can only find a way from the side. Angel Wings! Teleport! Murong Yu raised his power and speed to the extreme, and lased quickly towards the distance. At this time, the Saint King Murong Yu had seen before had already flew to the vicinity of Murong Yu. When he saw that Murong Yu didn''t return to the original path, but flew off to one side, he couldn''t help but startled. Then he blushed, turned his body to Murong Yu''s side, and quickly lased away. In just a brief moment, he had already passed Murong Yu, and then quickly disappeared into the distant sky. And Murong Yu just eats dust behind this Saint King Even if Murong Yu tried his best, the speed was less than one percent of the holy king. But Murong Yu was not discouraged, after all, there was a five-level gap between the two. And he is confident that as long as he reaches the realm of the holy king, his speed will be several times or even dozens of times that of the holy king. When the holy king disappeared into Murong Yu''s sight, the death sandstorm behind had already approached Murong Yu. Moreover, the death sandstorm has grown from 100 million to 200 million li. And every moment the time has risen millions of miles. A stream of terrifying power swept from the direction of the death sandstorm like a squally rainstorm, and the chill of Murong Yu''s body was exploded. Even his speed was affected by this. In the process of flying quickly, Murong Yu split a divine mind and looked back. But when I saw the death sandstorm, everything was razed to the ground. Even the void was crushed. The distance between the two is rapidly shrinking. "Can I really only leave the desert of death?" Murong Yu let out an unwilling roar in his heart. "By the way, little loli" Murong Yu''s kind of aura flashed, resounding Murong Yu''s ability to travel through the void. Once the strength of the two is combined, the speed will skyrocket dozens of times. At this time, little Lolita was pouting and sulking in Hetuluo''s book, with an unhappy expression on her face. Although she can travel through the void, she cannot leave Hetu Luoshu without Murong Yu''s consent. For this, Xiao Lolita is not as good as Xiao Zi. Suddenly, a big hand appeared out of thin air above the space where Little Lori and others were. Then before the little Lori and others could react, this big hand already grabbed the little Lori, and then dragged her out of the Hetu Luoshu. You Mengqing and the others exclaimed, but immediately received Murong Yu''s voice transmission, and they felt relieved. "Big villain, are you finally willing to let me out?" After coming out, little Lolita said with a smile on her face. She was not surprised at Murong Yu''s big hands. Because so far only Murong Yu can catch him directly. It''s someone else, let alone catching little Lolita, even if she gets closer. "Exhaust your milk-feeding power, and leave here quickly with the strength of the two." Murong Yu''s voice rang in Little Lolita''s ears. At this time, Little Lori discovered that the death sandstorm, which was four to five billion miles long, was tearing the void of the death desert and whizzing, and she was very close to them. Almost burned to the ass. Little Lori rolled her eyes, but she didn''t bother to despise Murong Yu. She immediately raised her strength to the extreme. In the next moment, the vast and incomparable spatial power of the two quickly merged together. With a sound of "shoo," the speed of the two skyrocketed dozens of times, and they quickly left where they were. However, although the speed of Murong Yu and the two had soared dozens of times, the speed of the death sandstorm that followed was also improving. Every time I grow up, the speed of the death sandstorm skyrocketed by a few points. In the end, the distance between Murong Yu and the death sandstorm has not increased, but has become smaller and smaller. auzw.com A few days later, little Lolita was lethargic. In the past few days, the strength and spirit of both her and Murong Yu have been operating under an overloaded state. If it weren''t for Little Lolita to have a lot of sacred pills to replenish her strength at any time, she would have run out of ammunition and food. But, even so, her mind was exhausted. Because of the relationship between the power of life and the tree of life, Murong Yu still maintained a state of full energy. The tree of life can directly absorb the power of chaos to replenish the power he consumes. But the life force is constantly scouring Murong Yu''s body, mind and soul, making his fatigue disappear quickly. At this time, the death sandstorm has grown to trillions of miles in size. But Murong Yu''s rush these days is not useless. They have come to the brink of death sandstorm. However, because of the relationship between the longer and larger the edge, they have not been able to escape the scope of the death sandstorm. But also because it is a marginal relationship, the death sandstorm is not that terrifying. If it is in the center, even the ancestor will be easily strangled. "I can''t hold on anymore." Little Lori''s tired voice sounded in Murong Yu''s ears. "Then all enter the Hetu Luoshu world." Murong Yu felt a little helpless. After running wild for so many days, is he finally going to enter the Hetu Luoshu? But if little Lolita can''t support it, she can''t get out of here at his own speed. "Huh, the death sandstorm seems to be fading?" Just as Murong Yu wanted to enter the Hetu Luoshu to teleport away from the death sandstorm, little Lori''s surprise voice sounded in his ears. Suddenly, Murong Yu looked over. Then I saw the edge of the desert of death began to quickly collapse. Then it was as if the world had collapsed, and the dead sandstorm that had chased them for two days quickly vanished in their sight. In less than a few dozen breaths, the trillion-mile-long death sandstorm disappeared and became invisible. The sky is clear again. The death desert is still a piece of yellow sand. "This" All this came suddenly, and disappeared even more suddenly. Murong Yu couldn''t understand it a bit. Snapped While Murong Yu was shocked, little Lolita slapped him on the back of his head with a slap. "Does it hurt?" Little Lori asked curiously when Murong Yu turned his head to look at Little Lolita. "Pain!" Murong Yu gritted his teeth a bit. He was the Sect Master of Saint Sect at any rate, and being slapped like this was too far from his identity. Little Lori suddenly jumped up: "It turns out that I didn''t have the hallucinations. This is true, the death desert has really disappeared." While speaking, Little Lori clapped her palms and cheered. Murong Yu''s face turned black, and then he was furious, and his big hand grabbed the little Lolita directly, then pressed his thigh and raised his right hand to her little **** and hit it down. "Oh, it hurts! Big bad guy, how dare you hit me, you are dead!" Little Lolita cried out, gritted her teeth and cursed Murong Yu. But Murong Yu didn''t stop, he must teach this little Lolita a lesson today. It''s too much. However, after he played for a while, he heard little Lolita''s painful cries that seemed to have changed. So he stopped fighting, looked at little Lolita, and wanted to see what was going on. However, his face changed suddenly when he saw Little Lolita. Little Lolita''s face was already pink, tender and red. At this time, the more it looked like a ripe apple. A pair of big eyes are even more watery, full of misty colors Murong Yu''s expression on Little Lori is very familiar. In the past, when he and Zhao Zhiqing and others had a house, all the women looked like this after being emotional. In other words, Little Lolita actually did it at this time. Feeling enamored by his petty ass! A strong sense of guilt flashed in Murong Yu''s heart, and he quickly let go of Little Lolita: "You have consumed too much these days, quickly repair it." After that, he fled and left. Little Lori gave Murong Yu a wink, but she quickly reacted. So he began to operate the power to suppress all these emotions, and began to fully restore his strength and mind. Not long after, seeing that little Lolita was almost recovering, Murong Yu released Situ Xuan and his party. "Huh, have we finally escaped the death sandstorm? Are we finally safe?" The girls breathed a sigh of relief. Although they can''t see everything outside in the world of Hetu Luoshu, they are always in fear. Murong Yu nodded, then looked at Wen Yi: "Where is this in the Death Desert? How long is it from that place?" Wen Yi shook his head blankly, and the two of Murong Yu flew by in the past few days, not knowing how far they were from the original road. Moreover, the death desert entered the endless yellow sand, and there was no reference at all. It is basically impossible to determine the direction here. Chapter 1326： Animal tide Because of the chasing orders of the Skyfire City, the Heavenly Fiend Sect and the Broken Star Sect, and because of the attraction of the treasures on Murong Yu''s body, countless people chased Murong Yu and others into the desert of death. When Murong Yu encountered the dead desert, some unlucky ghosts inevitably encountered the same dead sandstorm. These people don''t want Murong Yu''s speed. In a short period of time, countless strong men were torn apart by the death sandstorm and suffered heavy losses. Among them, there are even super powers in the realm of ancient sacred. However, no one has fallen in the Saint King Realm. The speed of this level of power is too fast, the death sandstorm Murong Yu encountered can only be regarded as an ordinary sandstorm, and it does not pose any threat to them. However, because of the death sandstorm, they had already lost the goal of Murong Yu. But the death desert is so vast that if you want to meet Murong Yu again, you can only fight for your character. "If that''s the case, you can only look for it slowly." Murong Yu felt helpless. He can''t leave the desert of death first and then re-enter, right? He ran wild for several days, didn''t he just want to leave the desert of death? At this time, Little Lori had recovered to the peak, and slowly walked over. But, perhaps because of guilt in his heart, Murong Yu always felt that the look in her eyes was a little strange. "She''s just a child and doesn''t understand anything. Calm! Calm!" Murong Yu shouted in his heart, trying to restore himself to normal. However, just as they were about to leave, Murong Yu''s face suddenly became gloomy. It was originally sunny, but now it seems gloomy and dripping. It was so strange that it was immediately discovered by the women. "Husband, what''s the matter?" Situ Xuan walked up and asked concerned. "Just now, Xiaoxuan and the others have all soared!" Murong Yu said in a low tone, his expression on his face becoming more and more gloomy. "They have all soared?" Upon hearing this, the women also exclaimed. Everyone''s expressions were as gloomy as Murong Yu. Murong Xuan, Murong Yi, Murong Lin, Murong Yan, Gu Xiayang, Su Hege, Xiao Zi, Fire-Eyed Golden Ape, Big Black Dog, and Murong Yu''s disciple Gu Kai all soared. Murong Yu is the overlord of the God Realm and controls the entire God Realm. Although he wouldn''t be watching the God Realm all the time now. But as long as something major happened in the God Realm, he would know it for the first time. Moreover, Murong Xuan and others are the people Murong Yu focuses on. Prior to this, he had urged thousands of people to stop them from soaring for the time being. Because of Murong Yu''s relationship, the human race and monster race in the sky hated him deeply. Except for these two races, the people of the saints will not have a good face towards the human race. Once their strength soars, it will definitely be a disaster! Once their identities are leaked, they may be killed immediately. Or grab it and use it to threaten Murong Yu. Originally, Murong Yu wanted to pick them up after he found a foothold in the Holy Realm, but now Murong Yu''s eyes flashed with cold light. His heart is really furious! Unlike Murong Yu, You Mengqing and others are just worried. Especially after these days of experience, they have a deeper understanding of the sinister world of the holy world. The more they realize this sinister world, the more they worry. "Forget it, children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren, and they won''t really grow up under my wings all day long. It''s time for them to go out and make a foray." After a long time, Murong Yu let out a sigh of relief, and his expression recovered The original state. "Just forget it? Why don''t we go find them?" You Mengqing looked worried. The other women also looked at Murong Yu with hopeful eyes, with the same meaning as You Mengqing. Murong Yu shook his head, "It''s not that I don''t want to find them. It''s just that the holy realm is so big. We don''t know where they have ascended to. And every ascendant is random. To find them, we also need powerful ones. Strength is good." After thinking about it, it seems that what Murong Yu said is also reasonable. The holy world is so big, looking for a few people is like looking for a needle in a haystack, it''s character. But if they are powerful, as long as they climb up and call out, they don''t need to do anything, and naturally someone will help them. As a result, everyone cleared up their minds and set off on the road again. However, the women may not be as open as Murong Yu, and there was a lot of silence along the way. And the little Lolita, who had been talking non-stop, seemed to have changed her personality, but she didn''t say a word. The weather in the Dead Desert is getting hotter and hotter. The speed of the girls slowed down. Sweating, thirsty, etc. kept appearing on them. "There is an oasis ahead?" Suddenly, Murong Yu said with surprise on his face. Everyone looked at Murong Yu blankly. Because their spiritual thoughts are far inferior to Murong Yu. But soon, the oasis appeared in their sight. It is an oasis with a radius of hundreds of miles. It is covered with verdant vegetation, and there are even lakes with beautiful scenery. "Is this an illusion?" auzw.com Gongsun Ningyu said in a daze, everyone nodded quickly. After all, this desert of death is really terrifying, and there are oasis in it? It''s just incredible. "This is not an illusion. These oases do exist. There are many. Moreover, the oasis will not be affected by the death desert. Neither the death sandstorm nor the other beasts of the death desert will enter the oasis. This An oasis is just a small oasis. I have seen an oasis with a radius of tens of millions of miles. It is almost like a continent." Wen Yi looked at it, and then explained. So amazing? Murong Yu and others showed curiosity on their faces. However, they have not encountered the fierce beasts in the desert of death. I don''t know what kind of fierce beast it is. But watching Wen Yi talk about the tiger''s discoloration, those fierce beasts must be terrifying. Wen Yi nodded, looking at the oasis from a distance, the expression on his face suddenly became excited. "Murong Yu, I think that place is coming soon. It''s not far in front of this oasis. Moreover, it seems that we are here at the right time." Wen Yi looked at Murong Yu with excitement. Murong Yu''s heart moved, and a smile of joy appeared on his face: "How to say?" "Do you know why the Desert of Death is called the Desert of Death? In addition to the extremely terrifying sandstorm of death and this harsh environment, the various beasts in the Desert of Death also play an important role." "You may be strange, because we didn''t see any fierce beasts after entering the desert of death here. That''s because all the fierce beasts went to that place. Boom Before Wen Yi''s voice fell, a loud noise like a galloping horse came from the front. Then Murong Yu and the others saw yellow sand rising up in front of them. Suddenly, their discoloration changed. Could it be another death sandstorm? A huge and incomparable breath swept across, and the suppressed people were frightened, and their souls seemed to be trembling. It''s just that these horrible breaths are different from the death sandstorm. The breath of the death sandstorm is just powerful, shocking, and the suppressed people have an idea that can''t resist. But these breaths now are full of brutality, brutality and blood. Quite different things. "It''s not good, that''s a beast tide!" Wen Yi''s expression suddenly changed. When Murong Yu and the others were about to ask questions, the "torrent" in front of them had already appeared in front of them. They were all kinds of beasts that were full of violent auras-fierce beasts. There are countless and densely packed beasts in the sky and the earth. There are huge beasts that are as big as thousands of miles, or even tens of thousands of miles in size. There are also pocket-sized monsters. However, these fierce beasts all had a powerful aura. And Murong Yu and others had never seen it before. Now these countless fierce beasts are gathered together, gathered into a torrent of fierce beasts, rushing, and it has a great visual impact. This is the beast tide When Murong Yu was in the immortal world, he also saw the scene of the battle of billions of immortals. But compared with these beast tides, it is nothing short of a big deal. "We hurry to the oasis. Otherwise, we will be torn apart by the tide of beasts." Wen Yi said with an ugly face and frightened. This beast tide is so terrifying, even the strong of the Saint King Realm may be torn apart. go! Immediately Murong Yu and the others all rose into the air and shot towards the oasis ahead. During this process, Murong Yu and others even saw streams of light tearing through the sky of the dead desert and rushing towards that oasis. "Speed ??up, we will be too late." Murong Yu became a little anxious. In the end, You Mengqing and others were directly included in the Hetu Luo book. In the next moment, he unfolded the wings of angels, increased his speed to the extreme, and shot out quickly. Boom The sound of footsteps rushed in, and the entire desert of death was shaken. The momentum was shaking, and it was extremely terrifying. While Murong Yu lased towards the oasis, the beast tide in front had already approached the other side of the oasis. It''s just weird that the fierce beasts consciously walked away from the side when they encountered the oasis, and they didn''t even fly over the oasis. It seems that there is something in the oasis that makes them taboo. A huge and incomparable aura swept over, and the shocking Murong Yu''s swift figure was a bit swaying. The speed is less than one-tenth of usual. However, he is about to approach the oasis. "Hahaha" At this moment, there was a burst of laughter from the oasis. Then a huge and incomparable fist tore through the void, facing Murong Yu without warning, and smashed and killed him! Chapter 1327： Kill the beast At this time, Murong Yu and those animal tides had come to the edge of the oasis. Even the terrifying aura erupting from the beast tide was the shocking Murong Yu''s body that had reached the level of low-grade sacred artifacts burst open. One can imagine how terrifying the power of the beast tide erupted. However, the timing of the hands before the hands in the oasis was just right, just when Murong Yu was about to enter the oasis. At this time, once Murong Yu was knocked out, he would rush into the beast tide and be torn into powder by the endless beasts. It can be seen that the people who shot are vicious. In a hurry, Murong Yu looked at the high-level immortal saint who shot, but found that he had no impression at all. If you don''t know each other, why do you want to shoot? Then there is only one possibility. That guy was killing for pleasure, and wanted to see Murong Yu torn apart by the beast tide. At this moment, Murong Yu''s heart broke out with a soaring murderous intent. But for all of this, the high-level immortal saint who shot is full of contempt. In his thoughts, even if Murong Yu could escape his own punch, he would definitely be swallowed by the beast tide. Taking ten thousand steps back, even if Murong Yu avoided his attack, he also avoided the doom of being torn apart by the beast tide. However, a ninth-order great sage is nothing more than a ninth-order great sage, and he will kill him if he kills it. It is a pity that Murong Yu disappointed this high-level immortal saint. If he was just a general saint, he would definitely not be able to dodge this attack. But now his figure just flickered, and he avoided the attack of the Immortal Saint and landed on the oasis. But as soon as he entered the oasis, the beast tide outside was rushing past like a stormy sea. The momentum is shocking, extremely terrifying. After getting his feet on the ground, Murong Yu coldly looked at the immortal saint who started his hands, and slowly forced the past with a splash of murderous intent. The high-level immortal saint was just taken aback, and then smiled indifferently. Seeing Murong Yu walking slowly over, his eyes were full of disdain. "Why do you do it to me?" Murong Yu came to the front of this person and shouted coldly. The high-level immortal powerhouse smiled faintly: "Do I need a reason to kill you? Well, since you must have a reason, then I think you are unhappy. Hahaha" Murong Yu also showed a smile on his face, and looked at each other like an idiot: "I don''t like you to tell you a news. So, you can go and die." Before the voice fell, Murong Yu slammed his big hand out and grabbed the opponent right away. The sneer on the face of the high-level immortal saint became more intense. However, his attack was not slow, and he hit Murong Yu with a fist and slammed into it. "Little bastard, you are really tired of shooting me." The high-level immortal saint grinned, his fist suddenly accelerated towards Murong Yu. boom! In an instant, their two fists slammed together. Suddenly, the face of the high-ranking immortal saint changed drastically. Because the scene where Murong Yu''s fist was smashed by his own punch he wanted to see did not appear. The fist was broken, but it was not Murong Yu''s but his own. Moreover, after smashing his fist, Murong Yu''s fist drove straight forward without even stopping, moving forward bravely! The arm of the high-level immortal saint was directly shattered, and it was not until Murong Yu blasted half of his body with a punch that he reacted. "How could a ninth-order great sage have such a powerful strength? I am a ninth-order immortal realm!" At this moment, the high-ranking immortal realm sage was stunned. "Idiot!" Lost in the battle, this is simply looking for death. Murong Yu sneered, flipped his hand, and directly grabbed the opponent''s head. Then he lifted the opponent up in one hand. In the next moment, immense power spit out from his palm. Suddenly, the young man was shot straight out of the oasis like a broken kite. "Ah! You can''t kill" When Murong Yu was thrown out, the high-level immortal saint finally reacted. He wanted to struggle, but his whole body strength was blocked by Murong Yu. So he rushed into the beast tide outside with a "swish". The moment he entered the beast tide, the power in his body was restored. Therefore, the high-level immortal saint was overjoyed and was about to rush into the oasis. but Rumbling Murong Yu only saw the fierce beasts surging through the sky, and couldn''t see which fierce beast killed the high-level immortal saint. Even the soul was annihilated. "What a terrible beast tide!" Murong Yu sighed as he looked at the boundless beast tide outside. At this time, the other people in the oasis turned pale. After a while, I looked at the animal tide outside the oasis, and then I looked at Murong Yu again. Murong Yu''s performance calmed part of it, but more people were worried about the animal tide. Although it is known that the beast wave will not attack the oasis, who knows if it will mutate? Once the tide of beasts surges in, they will undoubtedly die, and there is no escape. auzw.com With a thought, everyone in Hetuluo''s book came out. It''s just that, at the moment when she came out, except for the little Lori who was not afraid of the sky, everyone else turned pale with fright. Although the oasis has isolated a part of the breath that erupted from the beast tide, the rest of the breath still rushed like a squally storm. Everyone in the small oasis felt that they were like a lone boat in the stormy sea, and they might be torn apart at any time. "Ferocious beasts generally have crystal nuclei, and these crystal nuclei contain huge power. They can''t be used for cultivation." This thought suddenly appeared in Murong Yu''s mind as he watched the beast tide that kept flying by. If he were not a soul sanctified, he would definitely not have this idea. Because he couldn''t kill these fierce beasts at all. But he has extremely powerful soul attack power With a thought, the soul pool rushed like a volcanic eruption--it has to be said that after refining the souls of Bi Lin and others, the soul pool has grown a little bit. But the power of the liquefied soul did not increase much. In fact, as the soul pool increases, the power of the soul also increases. But Murong Yu was compressing these soul powers all the time. The power of these liquefied souls became more and more condensed. Although the number has been reduced, the power is much stronger than before. Huh! While everyone was terrified looking at the fierce beasts flying by outside, Murong Yu''s soul power had already torn the void, rushed out of the oasis, and locked a fierce beast around the immortal realm. . boom! The fierce beast of the immortal realm did not respond at all, and its soul was directly crushed by Murong Yu. It''s just that what makes Murong Yu depressed. After this fierce beast was killed, the fierce beast was smashed and torn into billions of fragments by the fierce beast surging from behind. Even the crystal nucleus did not remain. The speed was so fast that Murong Yu didn''t even have a chance to shoot. "You are all here, don''t move, I will come as soon as I go." Murong Yu strode to the edge of the small oasis, only a few steps away from the outside. Seeing Murong Yu coming, the eyes of fierce beasts swept over, and let out a loud roar, trying to kill Murong Yu. However, they dare not do it. Because Murong Yu did not leave the small oasis. Soul kill! Murong Yu roared in his heart, and the soul pool shook quickly, and the power of the soul shot out like a torrent. In an instant, dozens of fierce beasts were enveloped. As the power of the soul rushed out, Murong Yu''s big hand also reached out. Scoff The fierce beasts enveloped by Murong Yu''s soul couldn''t stop the attack of the power of the two-star soul at all, and the soul was directly annihilated. Death instantly. At the same time they died, Murong Yu''s big hand was also caught in time. brush! Murong Yu''s speed was extremely fast, and he took it back in less than a moment. Then he was pleasantly surprised to find that there were as many as ten dead beasts he had caught this time. At least they are all fierce beasts of the immortal realm, and even fierce beasts of the Profound Saint realm. There was a bright smile on Murong Yu''s face. Although the gains from this shot are not great, if he keeps on shots, his gains are absolutely shocking. "I don''t know how long the beast tide will last?" Murong Yu thought in his heart, and dug out the crystal cores of those fierce beasts at the same time. Seeing this scene, everyone in Xiao Oasis looked at Murong Yu with shocked eyes. All the faces were filled with unbelievable expressions. Murong Yu is just a great sage, how could he kill those fierce beasts that are so much stronger than him? Even some people are ready to do it. However, the facts tell them that they are not Murong Yu. Those who did it were surprised to find that their attacks had been crushed before they even hit the fierce beast. But Murong Yu ignored those who followed the trend, and stood on the edge of the small oasis, constantly making moves. Twenty, thirty, fifty, more and more fierce beasts were hunted by Murong Yu. Within an hour, Murong Yu had harvested at least hundreds of fierce beasts. Suddenly, the eyes of those people in Xiao Oasis looking at Murong Yu changed. Some are shocked, some are greedy. Some are disdainful. Suddenly, Murong Yu stopped: "It would be a waste to kill their souls directly. I have to find a way to swallow their souls." Under-popularity "Have you finally stopped? He is not invincible, his strength will eventually be exhausted." Seeing Murong Yu stopped, the others in Xiao Oasis couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Many of them have a higher realm than Murong Yu, but they are not as good as Murong Yu. But, before they finished sighing, Murong Yu put out his big hand again. Suddenly, the faces of those people were frozen Chapter 1328： The animal wave finally retreats and the crisis strikes The animal wave lasted for half a month and has not subsided. In the small oasis where Murong Yu was located, all but Murong Yu could only watch the beast tide outside with fear and no gain. Or they swept past Murong Yu with greedy eyes one by one. Murong Yu is the only one who has gained. And his harvest is not so big! Half a month ago, Murong Yu started to kill the fierce beasts in the past. After half a month, the number of fierce beasts he killed and obtained has reached hundreds of thousands! In other words, Murong Yu had at least obtained hundreds of thousands of fierce beast crystal nuclei above the immortal realm. If it is placed in a place like Baiyang City. His wealth absolutely kills any family in seconds. In fact, this is not Murong Yu''s biggest gain. After all, although there were many crystal nuclei, Murong Yu didn''t have time to refine. Therefore, his realm has remained at the peak of the Great Sage''s ninth-order, without any progress. However, his combat power has already doubled several times. Because his soul pond has more than doubled. Although he could get less than 10% of the soul after killing those fierce beasts, how terrifying is 10% of the souls of hundreds of thousands of fierce beasts? Moreover, the lowest strength of these monster beasts is indestructible. The soul of only this percentage is ten times the size of Murong Yu''s original soul pool. However, after being refined by him, it only doubled Murong Yu''s soul. This is because Murong Yu has purified the souls of those fierce beasts, and while refining, Murong Yu is still constantly condensing. At this time, his soul power was more than ten times more condensed than before entering the small oasis. In other words, Murong Yu''s soul power is at least ten times stronger than before! Two stars and two heavens! This is the state of his soul now. As the soul continued to grow stronger, his speed at killing the beasts accelerated a lot. And the more fierce beasts killed, the more souls he can refine, and then the stronger his soul will be. This cycle continues, and his soul reaches three stars without any problem. However, while condensing his soul, Murong Yu also felt quite helpless. To improve his cultivation level, the power that needs to be refined is hundreds of times, or even hundreds of times, thousands of times that of ordinary people. And this is not only the case in terms of cultivation, but also the soul. Because in this process, he also separated a part of his soul for Gongsun Ningyu to refine. Gongsun Ningyu''s refining soul power was less than one-tenth of Murong Yu''s, but her soul had gone from being less than one star to breaking through to two stars and five heavens. It broke through two big realms and more than a dozen small realms. But Murong Yu''s refining soul power was ten times that of his, but he barely raised a small realm! Ten times the soul, more than a dozen small realms, which means that Murong Yu''s soul wants to improve and refine the soul power of at least one hundred times that of Gongsun Ningyu, or even higher. However, Murong Yu''s soul improvement is more difficult, but it is not comparable to Gongsun Ningyu''s to absorb so much soul power. Even though Gongsun Ningyu''s soul was three times higher than Murong Yu''s, his attack power was far inferior to Murong Yu, or even less than one-tenth of Murong Yu''s. Murong Yu felt that his soul was absolutely invincible of the same rank. Unless the opponent''s soul reaches the three-star realm, it will not be his opponent. It is precisely because of this that Murong Yu will be happy to cultivate his soul. Otherwise he would have given up already. After all, distraction and dual use are not as good as single-mindedly improving the realm of cultivation. Even look, his physical body needs to be improved As time goes by, the tide of beasts is still going on. But the strength of the fierce beasts that passed by became stronger and stronger. Even at this time, there are very few fierce beasts in the immortal realm. There are mainly fierce beasts in the realm of Profound Sage and Ancient Sage, and there are many fierce beasts in the realm of Saint King. Even, occasionally, an ancestor saint-level fierce beast flew by. Even if the supreme coercion erupted by an ancestor-level super powerhouse could not fully penetrate into the small oasis, the people in the suppressed small oasis were frightened, and their bodies and souls were almost crushed to pieces. However, You Mengqing and others have all entered the Hetu Luoshu world to practice. Only Murong Yu was working hard. The refining crystal nucleus for nearly a month has improved the realm, and under the action of time acceleration, the strength of the girls has rapidly improved. From the original first-order saint quickly to the peak of the ninth-order saint, and even finally broke through to the realm of the great saint one after another. auzw.com The Holy Realm broke through to the Great Sage Realm within a month, and this speed was even faster than Murong Yu had originally. This made Murong Yu a little puzzled. This is "one person can ascend to heaven." As long as one of Murong Yu becomes stronger, the others will have a lot of resources to practice. As long as there are enough resources, even the realm of a pig will be piled up quickly. What''s more, Mu Liyue and others are not bad, even genius level? Wen Yi''s realm has finally recovered, and even a breakthrough has been made, reaching the pinnacle of the ninth step of the immortal realm. This should be something to celebrate. Only after seeing Murong Yu''s strength, Wen Yi was not happy at all. There are many benefits to being with Murong Yu, but you must also be prepared to be hit at any time. Although Murong Yu never intended to hit anyone. But every aspect of him is indeed a deep blow to others Even, sometimes Wen Yi still sympathizes with You Mengqing and others and lives with Murong Yu. Isn''t it a terrible blow? For a month, everyone in Xiao Oasis was in a panic and was frightened to death. Only Murong Yu and others'' strengths are constantly improving. If those people know that You Mengqing and others have raised a great realm in just one month, don''t know if they will kill people madly? Three months! The beast tide lasted for three months and finally faded. And Murong Yu''s fierce beast crystal nucleus has almost reached two million! This is because the fierce beasts that passed by in the next two months are getting stronger and stronger, and it is difficult for Murong Yu to kill them. Otherwise, if it were all the strengths of the first month, with Murong Yu''s current strength, killing more than ten million animals would not be a problem at all. However, although the crystal nuclei obtained later decreased sharply, they were not comparable in quality to the fierce beasts killed before. And after three months of continuous refining and attacking with the power of the soul, Murong Yu''s soul reached the peak of the two-star and five-layered sky! Although he had only improved four small realms in three months, the attack power of his soul power had reached dozens of times stronger than that of two stars and one heavy sky. In the holy realm, every small realm improves, and the strength will be ten times stronger than the previous one! But this is not the case. Its true that your strength will skyrocket every time you raise a level, but the increase is definitely not that scary. For example, if the power of the Great Sage''s first-order is compared to one, then at the second-order, it will be increased ten times, reaching the level of ten. So, at the third level, will it break through ten times again? Reached one hundred? Is it a hundred times that of the first-order great sage? And when the fourth level is a thousand times that of the first level? In this way, there is a gap of at least 100 million times between a big realm. Even if Murong Yu is stronger, can he kill a strong one hundred million times stronger than him? That is impossible! Therefore, the actual situation is that the comparison is based on the first level of the larger realm without raising a small realm. The second order is ten times that of the first order, but the third order is twenty times. In other words, every time you break through a small realm, your strength will double. And if it is a great realm, it is directly a hundred times. For example, the strength of the strong man of the Great Sage''s rank is at least one hundred times that of the peak of the ninth rank of the saint! And there is a huge gap of at least 10,000 times between the saint and the undead strong. This is why very few people in the holy realm can fight across the realm, especially across the big realm. Murong Yu''s strength and physical body combined can only allow him to fight across one big realm, and he can''t even cross two big realms. And if you cooperate with the soul attack, you can fight across two realms. This is because of the particularity of the power of the soul. "The soul attack is at least fifty times that before entering the small oasis. Now the high-level immortal sage can easily be killed? It''s a pity that there is no advancement between the cultivation base and the physical body." Murong Yu thought in his heart. Before entering the desert of death, even if it was only the first-order immortal realm, Bi Lin could block his soul power attack. But if you let them fight now, Murong Yu doesn''t need to use other means at all. The power of the soul directly impacts the past and can easily kill the opponent''s soul. If this idea of ??him is known to others, even if he knows that it is not his opponent, he will definitely come up and beat him up violently. "The tide of beasts has finally dissipated. Now is the time to find that place." With a move in Murong Yu''s heart, he was about to release everyone from the Hetu Luoshu. However, before he had time to act, he felt that the surrounding void atmosphere was a little weird. So he turned his head and looked back. Suddenly, I saw dozens of people slowly and maliciously pushing towards me. Murong Yu just glanced at her heart and sneered They all looked at Murong Yu with greedy eyes. Obviously, after the beast tide receded, they wanted to seize Murong Yu''s crystal nucleus. After all, that is about two million high-grade crystal nuclei. If they are refined, there is no problem in raising one or two big realms. "Boy, I don''t want much anymore, hand over all the crystal nuclei you got, maybe we will spare your life. Otherwise you will ask for more blessings." A young man with a scar on his face slowly forced him to come up. , Said with a greedy face. As he spoke, the centipede-like scar on his face moved hideously, looking terrible. Chapter 1329： Scare away Xuansheng Murong Yu always looked at everyone with a smile, and while Scarface was talking, he smiled even more at the same time. Scarface''s strength is not high, that is, it is only a low-level immortal realm, and it is not a threat to Murong Yu. In fact, few people present had an absolute threat to Murong Yu. There are a few saints in the immortal realm, but there are many people in the immortal realm, there are hundreds of them. There are even a few powerhouses in the Profound Saint Realm. If before entering the small oasis, without Tianmeng and his severed fingers, Murong Yu would definitely escape. But now his strength has skyrocketed, and his soul has reached the second star and the fifth heaven! With such a strength, he is not afraid even when facing the powerhouse of the Profound Saint Realm. "Hand it over to me." Seeing that Murong Yu didn''t speak, he just smiled and looked confident. Scarface couldn''t help but furious. Although Murong Yu was able to kill the immortal saint, he could not conceal the fact that he was always just a great saint. Therefore, the furious Scarface stepped out and suddenly appeared in front of Murong Yu, and he grabbed Murong Yu''s head with a claw. With fierce strength, the claw shadow filled the sky, and instantly wrapped Murong Yu''s whole person. The terrifying coercion is frantically strangling Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a cold light, Scarface was not only about to take him down, but to kill him! Thus, the murderous intent in his heart was also ignited at this moment. Boom The soul pool, which was a circle larger than before and reached the size of two hundred miles, erupted like a volcano. The condensed soul power shot out from the center of his eyebrows, intertwined in the void into a huge skynet, and rushed into the soul space of Scarface, and then quickly strangled those who were facing Scarface. soul. When Murong Yu''s soul power entered the soul space of Scarface, the big hand that Scarface grabbed first only caught it halfway, and there was still a long way to Murong Yu''s head. His speed is fast, but it is far inferior to the speed of the power of the soul. However, when Murong Yu''s soul power rushed into the soul space of Scarface, Scarface immediately reacted. Suddenly, his face changed abruptly, and the power in his body rushed straight into the soul space like a mountain torrent, trying to strangle Murong Yu''s soul power. At the same time, the speed of his big hands naturally slowed down. Although he knew that as long as Murong Yu was killed, Murong Yu''s soul power would immediately dissipate. But he also knew that his speed was far less than the speed of Murong Yu''s soul attack! Maybe he can kill Murong Yu, but Murong Yu''s soul will be torn into powder before he dies. After weighing the pros and cons, he decided to protect his soul first. If Scarface quickly returned to defense before entering the small oasis, it might really be able to block Murong Yu''s soul attack. But now Murong Yu''s soul attack is nearly fifty times stronger than before! What is the concept of fifty times? Originally, Green was able to completely block Murong Yu''s soul attack, and he needed Murong Yu to use the "God of Heaven" to affect his mind. At the moment when the opponent was in a trance, Murong Yu had the opportunity to rush out from the crack in his power. But now, let alone Green, even if the power of Scarface, which is a small realm stronger than Green, can''t resist Murong Yu''s soul power at all. Tear The sound of cloth tearing came out in the soul space of Scarface. The power of Scarface was immediately torn apart. And Murong Yu''s soul power rushed directly from the tearing power like a stormy sea, and instantly enveloped the scarface soul. Just like a prehistoric beast, it swallowed the soul of Scarface. Scarface only had time to let out a scream of earth-shaking screams, and then his whole body fell back suddenly, without any breath of life. The soul was swallowed by Murong Yu, where is life? Upon seeing this, everyone around was shocked, and they all looked at Murong Yu with shocked eyes. Some were even so frightened that they took a few steps backwards. All this happened so quickly, from the time when Scarface was shot to being killed, it was not even an instant. Everyone in the short time didn''t know what was going on. "You plan like him? You want me to hand over the crystal nucleus?" After killing Scarface, Murong Yu''s gaze slowly swept across everyone''s faces. Reaching Murong Yu''s gaze, those immortal powerhouses quickly retreated. Even some of the Immortal Realm powerhouses went back a few steps without a trace. Only the super powers of the high-level immortal realm and the profound sage realm are still standing there, looking at Murong Yu with indifferently. "Boy, your strength is beyond my expectation. But if you think you are invincible in this world, then you are very wrong. Hand over the crystal core, I will let you make a living." A Profound Saint stepped out. , Looked at Murong Yu indifferently. It seemed that he was not looking at a person, but a dead body. Murong Yu looked at each other faintly, and suddenly said, "Are you Profound Saint?" auzw.com Xuansheng nodded. "Just after coming in from the desert of death?" Murong Yu asked another irrelevant question. Xuansheng became a little impatient, but nodded. It''s just that the cold light passing by his eyes is a murderous splash. Seeing the other party nodding his head, Murong Yu suddenly smiled, and then his gaze slowly swept across the faces of everyone in Oasis: "You all came in from outside not long ago?" No one answered, all of them looked at Murong Yu with puzzled eyes. Murong Yu still smiled calmly: "Since you all came in from outside, then you must know what this is?" While speaking, Murong Yu volleyed with his hands. The next moment, a somewhat huge severed finger appeared in his hand. When seeing the severed finger, many of the people present suddenly shrank their pupils, and all of them showed hesitation on their faces. "It seems that most of you recognize what this severed finger is? You probably still doubt it? Yes, I am Murong Yu. Although I don''t know if you came to chase me. But" Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Before Murong Yu had finished speaking, many figures on the small oasis had already skyrocketed, turning into streams of light, tearing the void of the death desert and fleeing towards the distant horizon. Among them, there is also the Profound Saint who previously threatened Murong Yu. "You are really brave! You dare to chase me! Now, you will all die for me." Seeing those people fleeing without a fight, Murong Yu almost couldn''t help laughing. But soon his face became cold, and with a violent shout, his severed fingers suddenly rose into the air. With this severed finger, Murong Yu easily killed the expert in the Profound Sage Realm. When he thought of the rumors about Murong Yu, the saints who had not escaped suddenly panicked when they saw the severed finger rising to the sky. Therefore, without Murong Yu reminding them, they all expanded their bodies and quickly fled towards the desert of death. However, there were still several Immortal Saints who were beheaded by Murong Yu. When he sacrificed and severed his finger, the terrifying power of the soul had already leaked out, locked in the crowd, and ripped out. The gap in the soul made the souls of these people feel the breath of death for the first time. While the extremely strong breath of death enveloped their hearts, they thought it was a shock to them by the severed finger. Thinking of the terrible legend of severed fingers again, where would they dare to stay here? In the blink of an eye, after the few unlucky ghosts in the small oasis that had been removed from the immortal realm were killed by Murong Yu, the others all fled. "It''s a pity that I couldn''t kill a Profound Saint." Murong Yu shook his head, and put the storage ring of Scarface and others into the Hetu Luo book. But soon he burst into laughter. Although his soul reached the second-star and fifth-tier, there was still not much possibility to kill the high-level immortal realm saints. Unless he breaks through again and reaches the peak of the two-star soul, there should be no pressure to kill the peak powerhouse of the immortal realm like that. Murong Yu estimated that if his soul reaches three stars, even the powerhouse of the Profound Saint Realm can''t be killed! It is precisely because of this that he moved out his severed fingers to scare them away. If it wasn''t to scare them away, Murong Yu could only fight to kill a few mid-level immortal realm powerhouses, and then he was hunted down again. Being chased and killed continuously, Murong Yu has had enough of these days! Of course, using means to scare away those people now makes him unhappy. But there is no way, it is limited to strength However, he believes that one day, these scumbags will be frightened when they hear his name, let alone kill themselves. "It''s estimated that those **** will react soon, and I have to leave here as soon as possible." Murong Yu muttered, then leaped into the air and shot out towards the desert. Sure enough, not long after Murong Yu left, a figure shot from a distance and landed on the small oasis. It was the Profound Sage who threatened Murong Yu before, but ran away for the first time. "Damn it, I ran away!" This Profound Sage''s face was furious, and his murderous intent splashed. After being scared away by Murong Yu, he quickly reacted-the power of severed fingers is powerful, but doesn''t it mean that he has no power? And he was actually scared away. How could this make him feel so embarrassed? If it was spread out, wouldn''t he be laughed to death by the world? After reacting, he killed him immediately. but Whoosh After this Profound Sage, the second Profound Sage shot from a distance like a meteor. Knowing that Murong Yu had fled, this person was also a little depressed. But when he saw the Xuansheng who was the first to run away, a teasing smile appeared on his face. The typical fifty steps laugh one hundred steps. When these people returned to the small oasis, Murong Yu was already far away from the small oasis, and under the leadership of Wen Yi, he quickly walked towards their destination. Chapter 1330： Huge lake in the desert "That''s it?" Somewhere in the desert of death, Murong Yu and his party looked at the scene in the distance with shocked expressions. And above their heads are each staring at their own sacred artifacts. The power of the sacred artifacts was urged to the extreme, and a ray of light fell down to protect them firmly. As they continued to deepen into the death desert, the temperature got higher and higher. A few months ago, You Mengqing and others had been unable to support them and sacrificed the sacred artifacts. Moreover, they continued to deepen, even if they sacrificed the sacred artifacts, they were extremely reluctant to resist. However, the girls are also stubborn, even so they did not escape into the Hetu Luo book. Under this situation, it is equivalent to hard cultivation, and the effect is better than ordinary cultivation! Therefore, as time passed, the strength of the women began to grow. Although it is not obvious, it is also getting stronger, and their manipulation of the sacred artifacts has become more and more adept, almost like an arm. Although because of the relationship between the girls, Murong Yu''s speed was slowed down. But Murong Yu didn''t say anything, the most important thing is to improve the strength of the women. Moreover, isn''t he going to improve his strength? Not far in front of them, there was a huge lake. Yes, there is an endless lake in the desert of death. In the lake, the emerald green islands appeared in the sight of Murong Yu and others, full of vitality. Looking at it from afar, Murong Yu and others even saw various animals and monsters running everywhere on the small islands, and the birds and flowers were like a paradise. And outside the huge lake is an endless desert of death, full of yellow sand. Since the different scenery has a strong visual impact, Murong Yu and others were shocked for a while. All of them sighed the magic of nature in their hearts. "That exercise is on one of the small islands in the lake." Seeing the huge lake, Wen Yi was also excited. Because once they enter the lake, it means there is no danger. Of course, the so-called dangers are all relative to the dead desert. Since leaving the small oasis that day, Murong Yu and his party have been going around in the desert of death and encountered more than a dozen death storms. Fortunately, the speed was not bad, and he fled immediately after discovering the dead sandstorm. Even if some death sandstorms are too severe, Murong Yu will join forces with Little Lori to escape quickly. There are surprises and no dangers along the way. But once, they rushed into the center of the death sandstorm! To be precise, the death sandstorm suddenly appeared from their location, and then swept in all directions. It was really thrilling at that time, and Murong Yu and his party were almost wiped out. Fortunately, Murong Yu reacted quickly, and immediately gathered everyone into the Hetu Luoshu, and then he also teleported back to the small oasis where he killed the fierce beast. Moreover, sometimes Murong Yu and his party would crash into the dens of certain fierce beasts. Be chased and killed by some powerful beasts. Except for the death sandstorm and the fierce beasts, Murong Yu and others did not encounter a few human saints. After all, the death desert is too big, and there are not many people who enter the death desert, it is really not easy to encounter it. After doing this several times, Murong Yu and others lost their way in the desert of death again. When he came near the huge lake, a full year had passed since he had just entered the desert of death. "There are also powerful beasts in the lake. We need to be careful. Moreover, the small islands in the lake will continue to move. It may not be easy to find the island where the practice is located among the hundreds of millions of small islands. "Wen Yi continued to explain. Immediately, Murong Yu and his party soared into the air and flew towards the huge lake. "Huh? This lake is the same as those oasis, the power of the desert can''t penetrate?" When everyone entered the sky above the lake, a refreshing breath rushed over, making everyone feel relaxed and happy. The environment here is the same as the holy world outside. "There is that powerful technique in it, and the environment here is pretty good, so no one comes here?" Lan Kerer said with some suspicion. Murong Yu''s face turned black and looked at Lan Kerr and said silently, "Do you think ordinary people can easily penetrate the desert of death and enter here?" Lan Kerr couldn''t help but glared at Murong Yu, then smiled embarrassingly. The reason why they were able to enter here was not only because of the speed of Murong Yu and Xiao Lolita, but also because of Hetu Luoshu. If it weren''t for these two things, they would have been torn into powder by those death sandstorms. Where would they have entered? Moreover, they have only encountered a dozen deaths and sandstorms, which is extremely lucky. According to Wen Yi, when he left here last time, he encountered hundreds of death sandstorms. If Wen Yi''s luck was not against the sky, he would not be caught and imprisoned by the Li family, but would have died in the desert of death a long time ago. In fact, they were able to enter here within a year, in addition to the reasons mentioned above, there is an important factor of Wen Yi. If it weren''t for this guy, the old horse knows the way and takes them along. Otherwise, relying only on Murong Yu and the others, I''m afraid they won''t be able to enter here even if they are given ten thousand years. auzw.com Wow While talking, there were tens of thousands of waves in the originally calm lake. In the water waves, a huge and fierce beast resembling an octopus tore through the void, and rushed towards Murong Yu and his party. Eight people had exactly eight claws, and one claw pierced the void, and quickly grabbed it. "What a greedy beast, you want to kill us all in one go?" Murong Yu sneered, the soul pool in the soul space quickly rioted, the power of the soul burst out, and he was about to attack. However, before the power of his soul had time to rush out of the soul space, a black shadow shot out from his side. Immediately, Murong Yu saw a giant axe phantom appearing on the sky, and then slashed down. Wen Yi''s face changed abruptly, and he opened his mouth to say Seeing the giant axe hit, the octopus monster flicked a claw in the void like a long whip. The sound of the cloth cracking sounded, and the octopus monster''s claws shattered the void, and the space fragments fell down. Boom! Between the sparks and the fire, the claws of the octopus monster had already slammed into the big axe of Lori. After the loud noise, there was a scream that pierced the eardrum. At this time, Wen Yi''s words finally came out: "Don''t hurt these fierce beasts." It''s just that Wen Yi''s words are already too late. The strength of this octopus monster is not very strong, that is, it looks like Immortal Realm. After being chopped off by little Lori, it let out a loud roar. The body''s breath rose wildly, and its other seven claws danced wildly, smashing into the void, and slamming towards Little Lori fiercely. Little Lolita showed excitement on her face, and the giant axe in her hand turned into billions of shadows, and the whole person directly ran into it and fought against the octopus monster. Little Lori has a strong background and has all kinds of treasures on her body. At this time, she aroused the power of a treasure, and rays of light burst from her body, directly offsetting the aura of the octopus monster''s immortal realm. As long as she is not attacked by the octopus monster, then the aura of the octopus monster has no effect on her. And even if she was attacked, she couldn''t hurt her, so she just flew out directly. But Little Lori''s great axe ignores power. Therefore, between the lightning and the fire, the giant axe in Little Lori''s hand repeatedly chopped out, actually cutting off three of the remaining seven claws of the octopus monster. But the claws of the octopus monsters were not condensed again, but black blood was continuously sprayed out, and the stench was unpleasant. However, the octopus monster became more and more angry, and the screaming screams broke the sky and the earth, spreading far away, as if to pierce the sky. However, Murong Yu also discovered a phenomenon. After the octopus monster was cut off by a claw, its strength would drop a lot. Four claws have been cut off again and again, and its strength has dropped to a high-level immortal realm, about it only looks like an eighth-order undead realm. In this way, it is even more not an opponent of Lori. Therefore, the little Lolita showed great power and killed the octopus in a few breaths. "Huh?" Murong Yu was about to collect the soul and crystal nucleus of the octopus monster, but found that the originally peaceful lake began to churn. And in the distance, there were waves of incomparably violent auras, all of them came towards their position. "Run, the fierce beast is here." Wen Yi''s expression changed with horror. Murong Yu''s face also changed slightly, too late to ask Wen Yi what was going on. With a wave of his big hand, he directly collected the girls into the book of Hetu Luo, then spread out the wings of angels, and shot towards the depths of the lake. Roar There were bursts of earth-shattering roars, and at the same time, a tyrannical and terrifying aura also rushed towards Murong Yu. Murong Yu even saw a fierce beast had rushed out from the bottom of the lake, and then started chasing him directly. Among them are octopus monsters as well as other kinds of monsters. "It seems to provoke the anger?" Murong Yu turned into a streamer and scurried in the void, while his mind sank into Hetu Luoshu and asked Wen Yi. "The fierce beasts here cannot be killed because they all hold grudges. Moreover, the fierce beasts are extremely united. Even fierce beasts of different races will unite to hunt down the enemy. We have just killed the octopus monster. The fierce beast in this area is gone." Murong Yu''s heart sank: "It''s not that the fierce beasts of the entire lake will hunt down, right?" "This is not true, it''s just in a certain area. As long as we leave their area, they will stop chasing after them. However, no one knows how big their area is." Wen Yi said bitterly, with a bitter expression on his face. Said. Chapter 1331： Another "Nine-Character Mantra" call At the moment when his feet are on the ground, Murong Yu often exhales. Little Lolita sat down on the ground, panting for breath, looking overworked. Indeed, the escape journey just now almost ran out of ammunition and food. The same as when we encountered the first dead sandstorm. Moreover, the desert of death was only a natural phenomenon, and the fierce beasts Murong Yu had offended were alive and spiritual. A large group of millions of fierce beasts were chasing and killing like a torrent of wild beasts behind Murong Yu. Among them, there is even no shortage of super powers in the ancient sacred realm. With Murong Yu''s own speed, he couldn''t escape the chase of the ancient sage. In the end, he once again took the culprit little Lolita from the book of Hetuluo, and combined the strength of the two to see if he escaped the hunting of those fierce beasts. In fact, Murong Yu did not escape the chase of those fierce beasts. Because now those fierce beasts that reached the realm of Profound Sage and Ancient Sage looked at Murong Yu and they roared tens of thousands of miles away, but they didn''t dare to come over. There seems to be an extremely strict regional division in this desert lake, and other areas are strictly forbidden to enter other beast areas. Fortunately, the two talents Murong Yu were able to escape. Otherwise they will continue to flee for their lives. Moreover, it was only the fierce beasts on the outer edge who were chasing them, their strength was not strong. If there is a saint king, or even an ancestor saint realm powerhouse, whether Murong Yu has time to escape is still a question. "Little Loli, don''t be so impulsive in the future." After a long time, after Little Loli recovered, Murong Yu gave her a stare and said. Little Lori rolled her eyes, and looked at Murong Yu unwillingly. The way I like how you can do it makes Murong Yu''s teeth itchy. Moreover, after that incident a few months ago, Little Lolita was indeed silent for a while. But soon he reappeared, and he often despised Murong Yu. Although Murong Yu''s teeth were itchy, but he didn''t dare to do anything with Little Loli anymore. In case something else happens again, it would be really embarrassing. After this lesson, Murong Yu and the others stopped attacking even if they encountered a fierce beast, but just avoided it. It is really impossible to hide, then enter the Hetu Luoshu world collectively. Therefore, they have avoided a lot of trouble. However, this weird lake caused them to suffer. Because these small islands are subject to change at any time. Even though Murong Yu had been flying towards the center of the lake, in the process he encountered several small islands where they had landed. Although Murong Yu was curious about this, he didn''t have the idea to find out. After all, these islands in the lake have existed for so many years, and there are so many powerful people in the holy world that they have not been able to discover. Murong Yu didn''t believe that his luck was so good that he had discovered the mystery. "The small island in front is so big, like a small continent. Hey, there are still a lot of powerful auras coming out, and it''s the aura of a saint." On this day, during the flight, Murong Yu and others saw a huge island in front of him lasing forward. But a breath of skyrocketing broke out in the island. The breath of the saint and the breath of the fierce beast are easy to distinguish. The breath of every fierce beast is somewhat tyrannical and fierce "This is the island. Guys, there may be many strong people practicing on the island. We have to be careful after we go in." Wen Yi looked excited, but soon he spoke to everyone, and his gaze was even more deliberate. Little Lori glanced. In fact, they all knew that most of the reasons Wen Yi said this was because of Xiao Lori. After all, Little Lolita is too active. Without a word, slash with an axe. Little Lori gave Wen Yi a fierce look, but she was a little depressed in her heart. So everyone increased their speed and rushed into the island. "Ok?" The moment he entered the island, an inexplicable force overwhelmed the sky and annihilated Murong Yu in an instant. In the dark, Murong Yu felt that these surging forces seemed to have such a connection with him. At the same time Murong Yu was puzzled, all the exercises in his body that were not working were automatically working. It seems that there is an invisible big hand pulling his cultivation techniques. Murong Yu was taken aback, turned his head to look at You Mengqing and others, and the voice transmission asked, "Do you feel any difference?" Mu Liyue and others looked at Murong Yu and shook their heads in a daze. If there must be something different, it is that there are too many strong people on the island, and a strong breath is constantly surging. Apart from these powerful breaths, there is nothing special. Murong Yu frowned slightly, sinking his heart and feeling it seriously. But soon a smile appeared on his face. There was even a touch of excitement. After his experiment, he found that there are only five exercises that he can operate automatically. "Bing Zi Jue", "Zai Zi Jue", "Dou Zi Jue", "Zhe Zi Jue" and "Zhe Zi Jue". These five exercises are all one of the "Nine-Character Mantra". auzw.com Except for these five exercises, there is nothing unusual about the other exercises. Murong Yu had encountered this situation last time. At that time, he encountered the "Zhe Zi Jue" in the Nine Characters Mantra. The situation now is exactly the same as the last time I encountered "Zhe Zi Jue" in Tianyu. So is the practice here also one of the words in the "Nine-Character Mantra"? According to the legend, the practice here is to cultivate the soul. Is there a word in the "Nine-Character Mantra" specifically for soul cultivation? Thinking of this, Murong Yu couldn''t help but get excited. Although he did not feel the fluctuation of the soul in this void. But even if it is not one of the "Nine-Character Mantra", the practice technique for soul cultivation, one of the words is more precious and powerful than any practice technique. While he was pondering, the five words in the "Nine-Character Mantra" he had practiced were moving faster and faster, and it seemed that they were almost out of Murong Yu''s control. Even Murong Yu felt a faint connection from the depths of the island. There seemed to be something waiting for him inside. Suppressing the movement of the kung fu, and struggling to suppress the tempting idea of ??sitting down on the spot to practice, Murong Yu led everyone to the island and strode towards the island. Here they are afraid to fly. Because if you are not careful, it will fly over the heads of some powerful people. It''s nothing for some powerful people who don''t account for more. But if it causes some narrow-minded people who can''t understand other people flying over them, it will be troublesome. As they continue to deepen, they continue to discover strong ones. After seeing Murong Yu and the others, those strong men were all surprised, and even some of them were deeply attracted by Murong Yu and others. After all, the most powerful people like Murong Yu are just the pinnacle of immortality, and most of the rest are Great Sages. When will the Great Sage, even the immortal people, come in here? The Desert of Death was not blown out. Ten thousand people who entered the Desert of Death could not even be able to come here. There may be only one person from 10,000 Profound Saint powerhouses who can come here. This probability can be considered high. After all, entering here requires not only strong strength, but also luck. If it is bad luck, let alone Xuansheng, even the ancestor sage, even the chaos ancestors may not be able to enter here. It may even die in the desert of death. Facing the divine consciousness scanning of at least the powerhouses of the Profound Saint Realm, everyone felt unnatural at first, but they soon got used to it. Because the spirit of scanning them is getting more and more. "Here." Murong Yu stopped and looked at the huge stone monument in front with a dull look. "This stone tablet has the technique for cultivating souls? But there is nothing on it?" Gongsun Ningyu couldn''t help but said as he looked at the smooth stone tablet. Hearing this, the eyes of some people who were cultivating near the huge stone stele shot over. There are very few powerhouses in the realm of Profound Sage, and most of them are super powerhouses in the realm of ancient sages and even holy kings. According to Gongsun Ningyu''s statement, if this stone tablet really has nothing, then what are they doing here? Could it be that they are all idiots? Even if their life is endless, they wouldn''t sit here and be stupid, right? However, when he saw Gongsun Ningyu was just a great sage, those gazes turned away. The adults don''t remember the villains. "Don''t talk nonsense, the mystery is on this stone tablet. You all enlighten it, I''m about to start." Murong Yu glared at Gongsun Ningyu, and spoke to everyone at the same time. However, everyone looked at Murong Yu with suspicion. Because none of them found anything unusual about this stele. "If you can comprehend anything, you will get a huge benefit." Murong Yu continued to speak with a voice transmission, and then sat down on the spot. However, Murong Yu knew that the girls would not get anything. Everyone was puzzled, but they still sat down and stretched out their spiritual thoughts and touched the huge stone monument. Murong Yu didn''t do that, although he had already determined that the stone tablet must be one of the words in the "Nine-Character Mantra". And he also wanted to see which word was in the stele! But he must first cultivate. After coming near the stone stele, the five characters of his original cultivation fruit moved more rapidly. With Murong Yu''s strength, he couldn''t suppress it anymore. Since it can''t be suppressed, then take advantage of the trend and raise these exercises to a stage first. The "Bing Zi Jue" is currently in the third stage of cultivation, transforming into angel wings. The second stage of "Dou Zi Jue" increased combat power by a hundredfold. The second stage of "Zai Zi Jue" is to give Murong Yu the ability to teleport. The second stage of "Zhengzi Jue" allows Murong Yu to understand people''s hearts. Only the "Zhezi Jue" is still in the first stage. If these techniques were all advanced, just thinking about it would have made Murong Yu extremely excited. Chapter 1332： Soaring strength The five exercises were driven by a word in the unknown "Nine-Character Mantra", and it ran wildly. Murong Yu could hardly be suppressed. And after he let go of the suppression, these five exercises ran like violent storms. Among them, the "Zhezi Jue", which is still in the first stage, runs the fastest. The relatively slowest one is the "Bing Zi Jue" which has reached the third stage. It may be that the "Zhezi Jue" is about to break through. Most of Murong Yu''s mind was also placed on the "Zhe Zi Jue". Under his active operation, the speed of "Zhezi Jue" has skyrocketed. As a result, the realm of "Zhezi Jue" is also rapidly improving. On the third day Murong Yu came to the huge stone monument, as Murong Yu''s body trembled fiercely, the "Zhe Zi Jue" finally broke through! However, the breakthrough of "Zhezi Jue" only caused Murong Yu''s body to tremble, and no one noticed his strangeness. Because even though the exercises broke through, his realm did not soar as a result. As for strength? Looking at the memory in his mind, Murong Yu''s excited whole body trembled slightly. The second stage of "Zhe Zi Jue" did not make his strength soar. But after the promotion, Murong Yu had some memories out of thin air. "Zhe Zi Jue" turned out to be a practice technique for soul cultivation! Murong Yu was shocked when he was excited. "Actually, I should have known it a long time ago. In the first stage of Zhezi Jue, the soul of others can be controlled silently. At that time, it should be guessed that it has something to do with the soul." Murong Yu thought in his heart. The second stage of the "Zhezi Jue" is actually nothing special, that is, the cultivation of the soul is increased compared to the original. As long as Murong Yu continued to practice "Zhe Zi Jue", his soul would continue to improve. Of course, in addition to these, Murong Yu finally got the soul attack combat skills he dreamed of. Soul Tyrant Fist, Soul Eater, and Star Luo Mietian! Murong Yu looked around and found that the first two moves were single attacks. The last "Xingluo Killing the Sky" is a large-scale attack, suitable for killing other people''s souls in group battles. And it was different from Murong Yu''s use of soul attacks before. At that time, he just escaped his soul and rushed towards the enemy''s soul. The more the power of the soul is dispersed, the less powerful it is. But Xing Luo Mietian, as long as Murong Yu is strong enough, no matter how many attacks he splits, his power will not weaken. Even stronger than before! Soul Tyrant Fist, Soul Eater, etc. are also ten times stronger than Murong Yu''s usual soul attacks, or even more! After realizing these three combat skills, Murong Yu''s heart was ready to move, and immediately wanted to practice. But in the end he suppressed the tempting idea. Because at this time, his soul pool skyrocketed again. Fully run "Zhezi Jue". In the soul space, there seems to be an invisible hand that is constantly expanding the soul pool. The soul pond rapidly rose at a speed visible to the naked eye. In less than half a day, the soul pool, which had only reached the size of a radius of two hundred miles, had more than doubled, reaching a radius of five hundred miles. However, although the soul pool has expanded, the power of the soul in the soul pool has not increased much. On the contrary, because of the expansion of the soul pool, the overflowing pool water is only less than half of the soul pool. In this regard, Murong Yu feels a bit pity, though. But not disappointed. As long as he continuously cultivates the "Zhe Zi Jue" or devours other souls, his soul power will soon fill the entire soul pool. The power of the soul is not scary, but the scary thing is that the soul pool does not increase. If the soul pool does not increase, then the power of the soul will not increase. Unless you continue to condense. But there are limits to condensing, and it wont keep condensing. Only with the continuous growth of the soul pool, the strength of the soul will continue to increase, and Murong Yu''s soul strength will be stronger. After expanding the soul pool, although the "Zhezi Jue" is still operating, it has gradually become normal. There must be no hope of breaking through to the third stage. Leaving a ray of mind to practice the "Zhe Zi Jue", most of Murong Yu''s mind has been transferred to the most powerful "Zai Zi Jue" that is currently operating. "Zai Zi Jue" allowed Murong Yu to comprehend the rules of space and the power of space. In the second stage, Murong Yu was directly given the ability to teleport. As long as the place covered by Murong Yu''s spiritual thoughts, Murong Yu can teleport over with a move of his mind. Of course, this is the most ideal state. In fact, teleportation is not so scary. But also because of the teleportation, Murong Yu''s strength has skyrocketed several times, facing the same realm, even the powerhouse one level higher is almost invincible. auzw.com Of course, if the opponent''s strength is too high, teleportation will not have much effect. After all, Murong Yu''s divine consciousness has a limited range, and if the opponent''s strength is higher than his, his existence can be easily found under the divine consciousness. "I don''t know what surprise it brought to myself in the third stage of Zi Jue?" Murong Yu thought, and his mind fell into deep thought. Time is like flowing water, constantly passing by. A few days later, if anyone noticed Murong Yu, he could see that Murong Yu''s body began to become illusory. They are clearly in the same space, but they are not like the same space. Moreover, Murong Yu sat cross-legged in place, but his body was like a space shuttle, passing hundreds of millions of spaces in an instant. "Shuttle through the void!" Murong Yu was pleasantly surprised. The third stage of "Zai Zi Jue" gave Murong Yu the ability to travel through the void. The so-called shuttle void is different from ordinary flying. For example, Murong Yu is in the Yanhuang fairy realm, but he wants to go to another fairy realm? Then he doesn''t need to use the teleportation array, but directly tears the void, and then he can enter another fairy world. Of course, the premise is that he knows the specific coordinates of the fairy world. In the God Realm, Murong Yu also has the ability to travel directly through the void. For example, he can now directly tear the void to appear outside the desert of death and return to Baiyang City. Of course, strength is everything. The stronger the strength, the longer Murong Yu''s distance to tear the void. With his current strength, he was afraid that he could not directly tear the void to appear outside the desert of death. To put it bluntly, the shuttle void is actually the same principle as the teleportation array or the spatial wormhole. Of course, both the teleportation array and the space wormhole are fixed positions, but Murong Yu can tear at any time. Now, even if there is no Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu can travel through the void at will. In certain situations where Hetu Luoshu cannot be used, he also has the ability to teleport at any time. "With the ability to travel through the void, I finally don''t have to use the Hetu Luoshu." Murong Yu''s heart that had been mentioned in his heart finally fell. Chaos Celestial Body, Hetu Luoshu. These are like a sun, exuding extremely strong light. Once recognized by others, everything about Murong Yu will be exposed. At that time, even the overlord will kill him. Therefore, Murong Yu never wanted to use Hetu Luoshu much. However, limited to his own lack of strong strength, he had to use Hetu Luoshu. Especially when the opponent is far stronger than himself. Therefore, Murong Yu always wanted to find a substitute for Hetu Luoshu. Now that he has the ability to "shuttle through the void", he does not need other treasures to replace Hetu Luoshu. After raising a realm, "Zai Zi Jue" no longer improves. Therefore, Murong Yu''s mind shifted again, and he came to the top of "Ji Zi Jue". There is no suspense. Soon after, the "Jianzi Jue" also made a logical breakthrough. However, unlike the other two characters that gave him a huge surprise after the breakthrough, there was no surprise after the breakthrough of "Zhengzi Jue". During the second stage of "Zhengzi Jue", Murong Yu could see through a person''s heart. The third stage only strengthened this ability. Originally, Murong Yu could only look at the psychology of people who were below him and didn''t have the heart to watch out. But after strengthening, this ability has been greatly improved. Murong Yu felt that he could now see through the hearts of people who were even higher than himself. Of course, the premise is that the other party is not on guard. If the other party is on guard, don''t talk about high realms, even people with lower realms can only vaguely feel it. In fact, this ability is somewhat tasteless, but "Jianzi Jue" is not just this ability. There is also an ability that is quite against the sky-invisibility! After breaking through to the third stage, Murong Yu''s stealth ability at least doubled, becoming stronger and harder to be discovered. "Zheng Zi Jue" is followed by "Dou Zi Jue". "Dou Zi Jue" can directly increase a person''s combat power, and the third stage is claimed to be able to increase combat power a hundredfold. In fact, the difference of a big realm, the strength is not only a hundred times different. A considerable part of the reason why Murong Yu was able to fight across a large realm was because of the "Dou Zi Jue". After breaking through to the fourth stage, Murong Yu didn''t know how many times his combat power had been increased. But at this time, he has a vague feeling that he does not rely on soul attacks, and only uses his own cultivation base to have the ability to fight the super powers of Immortal Realm! Fight across two realms! This is the fourth stage of Dou Zi Jue''s ability, extremely terrifying. If you cooperate with the soul attack, even the high-level immortal realm, even the strong Murong Yu at the peak of the immortal realm, can surely kill it. And if it is promoted to the immortal realm, even if it is a powerful person in the Profound Sage realm, it is not impossible to kill! "Now I''m almost breaking through to immortality." With the continuous breakthrough of these exercises, Murong Yu was getting closer and closer to the immortality. It was only one step away, but now it''s only half a step away. Murong Yu believed that once the "Bing Zi Jue" broke through, his realm would also enter the immortal realm. Become a true immortality. Chapter 1333： Immortality! "Sure enough, the fourth stage of the weapon art is still in terms of speed, from the original angel wings to the demon wings?" Following the breakthrough of "Zai Zi Jue", "Bing Zi Jue" finally broke through. At this point, all the five words in the nine-character mantra that Murong Yu has cultivated have been advanced, and each one has given Murong Yu a huge surprise. Only the breakthrough of "Bing Zi Jue" has already made Murong Yu overjoyed. After the wings of angels evolve into wings of devil, great changes have not only taken place in the supremacy of speed. And now there is an extra pair of wings. Originally there was only a pair of wings, Murong Yu''s speed had already surpassed the speed of the immortal realm expert. And now with two pairs of wings, his speed has skyrocketed. Although it hasn''t been verified yet, Murong Yu has a feeling. Now even the speed of the ordinary Xuanxian is far inferior to his own. If it is to "shuttle through the void" in cooperation, even the ancient sage may not be able to help him. As long as it is not a super power against the Saint King Realm, Murong Yu is almost invincible. And his realm is the peak of the ninth rank of the Great Sage. What if his realm breaks through to the immortal realm in one fell swoop? Is it possible to smash the super powers of the Saint King Realm? Murong Yu was looking forward to it, and he knew the result. Because at the same time that the "Bing Zi Jue" broke through, the invisible huge barrier between the Great Sage Realm and the Immortal Realm was already crumbling. It only takes a few blows by Murong Yu, that huge invisible barrier will be shattered, and then step into the immortal state. "Immortality, here I am!" Murong Yu shouted in his heart, and began to guide the force in his body that was like a turbulent wave to hit the invisible barrier. Rumbling Everything came to pass, and with just one impact, the huge barrier burst open. Boom At the moment the realm broke through, a thunder-like sound came from Murong Yu''s body. A terrifying aura that was ten times stronger than before rushed out of his body. boom! boom! boom! Originally, You Mengqing and others, who were sitting cross-legged next to Murong Yu, didn''t have any reaction time at all, they were directly shocked by Murong Yu''s powerful aura. Fortunately, this was the breath that Murong Yu accidentally revealed when he broke through, and it didn''t contain much killing intent. Otherwise, You Mengqing and others are afraid that they will be injured. After shaking You Mengqing and the others out, Murong Yu''s huge aura continued to sweep in all directions like a torrent. Suddenly, other people practicing near the stele were alarmed. A line of gazes tore through the void and shined through Murong Yu''s body. However, their gaze quickly turned away. It''s just a breakthrough from the Great Sage''s peak to the first-order immortality, nothing special. They wouldn''t think that Murong Yu made a breakthrough after comprehending the exercises on the stone tablet. Because there is nothing unusual about the huge stele. And Murong Yu was already at the peak of the Great Sage when he came in, and now he was just taking the last step. However, what they didn''t know was that Murong Yu''s strength had skyrocketed several times because of the techniques on the stone tablet. Not only has the life-saving capability increased substantially, but even the combat effectiveness has also shown explosive growth. "Finally broke through?" Unlike other people who are indifferent, the women are overjoyed. Murong Yu stepped into the realm of immortality and finally became a real immortality, which was worthy of their joy. After all, a cultivator, who doesn''t want to live forever? The longer they live, the more they long for immortality! This is the life goal of countless people. But Murong Yus goal is not just to live forever It''s a level one, no more, no less. Murong Yu felt a little helpless. At this time, the violent aura escaping from his body had all condensed back. However, because there was not enough power, this breakthrough only allowed him to break through to the first-order immortality. If there is enough strength to support, Murong Yu may still be able to attack several small realms, at least reaching the third-order immortality is completely no problem. However, the breakthrough of realm was beyond Murong Yu''s expectation. He originally thought he needed to smelt some of the best sacred artifacts to be able to break through "In the future, it will be impossible to quickly improve your realm. At least you have to smelt the best holy artifacts or the crystal cores of the beasts above the Profound Sage to increase your strength. And the high-grade holy artifacts and the cores of the Profound Sage are afraid of the beasts. It doesn''t work anymore." Murong Yu thought in his heart, and couldn''t help but feel a little worried. "Before entering the desert of death, at the peak of the Great Sage, you can easily kill the strong at the peak of the immortal state. After the''Fighting Technique'' breaks through, it has the power to contend with the strong in the immortal state. Now it breaks through to immortality. Realm, it is easy to kill the strong at the peak of the Indestructible Realm, even the strong at the Profound Sage Realm may not be impossible to kill." Murong Yu was about to move in his heart, almost couldn''t help but want to find a Profound Saint to fight a battle. In addition to the substantial increase in combat effectiveness, Murong Yu''s speed also skyrocketed several times. I am afraid that no one under the holy king can surpass his speed. After auzw.com took half a day to consolidate the new realm, Murong Yus mind escaped and covered the stone tablet. Murong Yu had been curious about the exercises on the stone tablet for a long time. If it wasn''t for various breakthroughs, he would have already practiced this technique. However, Murong Yu was moved in his heart when he came into contact with the stele. In the past, every time he got the nine-character mantra, a huge vision of heaven and earth would appear. Once there is a vision, then he will undoubtedly tell others that he has comprehended the exercises that have never been understood for countless years. Why does this make others feel so embarrassed? Maybe some people just feel unhappy and surprised, but there will definitely be people who are malicious in their hearts. "I am ready to comprehend the exercises on the stone tablet. You all enter my treasure space first." Murong Yu pondered for a moment, and decided to put everyone in the Hetu Luo book. "Big villain, are you sure you can comprehend the exercises on the stone tablet? This is something that no one has been able to comprehend for countless years." Little Lori looked at Murong Yu with a doubt. "I''m 100% sure." Murong Yu said confidently. If he had never practiced the Nine-Character Mantra, his eyes would have been smeared, and he didn''t know where to start. But the nine-character mantra is quite weird. The more one of the "nine-character mantras" of cultivation, the easier it is to comprehend the other characters. Just as Murong Yu knew that the exercise on the stone tablet was one of the "Nine-Character Mantras" as soon as he entered this small island. And this stone stele has stood here for countless eras, but no one has ever known what kind of technique or even it is. Murong Yugan is sure that even those supreme sacred realms and even the masters have come to see it. But there is nothing to gain. "Do you want to go in anyway?" Murong Yu couldn''t help but glared at her when she saw that little Lolita was still chirping and reluctant to go in. Little Lolita immediately glared at Murong Yu, not to be outdone: "I don''t believe it, so I have to watch you enlightenment with my own eyes. And you don''t need to worry that something will happen to me. Even if something happens, it has nothing to do with you." Murong Yu suddenly got a toothache with anger. But what little Lolita said was also the truth, Murong Yu didn''t know how many cards she had. So he took in You Mengqing and others, leaving only Little Lori and others. Seeing Murong Yu''s behavior, everyone around him looked over with suspicion. But Murong Yu had already sat down cross-legged, and his spiritual thoughts had already extended into the stone tablet. There are countless Taoist thoughts on the stone stele, each of which is stronger than Murong Yu. When they saw Murong Yu''s behavior, those people couldn''t help laughing. If the stele were so easy to enter, they would have already entered. Why keep lingering on the surface of the stele? It''s just that their expressions quickly stagnated, because they saw Murong Yu''s spiritual thoughts as if they had pierced a stone stele, and they rushed in? "Impossible, how is it possible? Could it be that the stele can go in?" Countless people were shocked. So one by one, the spirits wanted to penetrate into the stele. But soon they discovered that they couldn''t get in at all. "Did he comprehend this exercise?" The opposite appeared in everyone''s hearts. Then almost everyone looked at Murong Yu, with envy, jealousy, and even more resentment. They have been enlightened for so many years, they can''t even get a hair, and Murong Yu has only been here for less than a month, right? Not only did their strength break through, but they also comprehended this magical technique, which was definitely a huge blow to them. What makes them feel bad? And many magical exercises will disappear immediately after being enlightened by people. And once the exercises disappeared, they wouldn''t even be able to get Mao. "Never let him enlightenment!" Some people have already stood up, striding towards Murong Yu with grim expressions. "He can comprehend this exercise. If he can control him, then wouldn''t I also be able to obtain this exercise?" All of a sudden, no matter what mentality they were, they slowly forced them towards Murong Yu. But at the same time, their spiritual thoughts attached to the stone tablet are still working hard. But at this moment boom! The stone stele that had been unwavering suddenly erupted with a loud and deafening noise. At the same time, the dazzling holy light burst out from the stone tablet, as bright as the sun in the sky, and instantly dazzled everyone''s eyes. At the same time, an incomparably powerful force impacted from the stone tablet, and directly bounced the spirit of everyone except Murong Yu from the stone tablet. "what''s the situation?" Seeing the sudden change, everyone present was shocked and looked at the huge stone monument that stood between the sky and the earth. Even the disdainful little Lori looked at the stone monument with a shocked face: "Couldn''t the big bad guy really understand the technique, right?" Chapter 1334： Column word tactics, time rule The holy light on the stone tablet became more and more shining, and even the eyes of everyone in Yao''s eyes could not be opened. A strong and terrifying aura continuously erupted from the stone tablet, sweeping the world and sweeping everything. But soon, everyone was surprised to find that the stele had become illusory. Originally, they were near the stele, and the closest ones were even under the huge stele. But now they are all horrified to discover that although they are close to the stele, the stele is far away from them. It seems that the two are not the same in the same time and space at all. "What''s the situation?" Seeing this scene, those people were shocked, and even those who were troubled by Murong Yu stopped. While doubting, the huge and incomparable spiritual thoughts of these powerful men have all extended over. However, they were shocked soon. At the same time as the stone tablet changed, their spiritual thoughts were just bounced away. But now their spiritual thoughts shot past, it was actually a illusion, and they didn''t encounter any resistance. "The stone tablet is gone, there is only an empty space in my divine mind!" An ancient sage couldn''t help but exclaimed. His spiritual thoughts covered this world, and even the entire island. But where is there a stone monument? "If so, what happened? How could it be like this?" After a while, everyone looked dull. No one can feel the existence of the stele anymore. But that huge stone stele exudes a powerful breath and bursts of bright holy light. But they haven''t moved in place, they can see clearly. "It must have blocked the divine mind!" A Profound Sage groaned in disbelief. One step out, he rushed forward, reaching out his big hand and grabbing towards the huge stone monument. It seems that things can be seen with this kind of eyes, but things that can be seen by the divine will often appear in the holy realm. Some special treasures or some super powers are clearly standing in front of the eyes and can be seen by the eyes, but there is no response when shooting with the spirit. Because of the isolation of the divine mind, or the power of the strong, the divine mind that came in contact with them would automatically bypass them. It''s like a mirror reflects light. "Huh, didn''t you?" The Profound Sage who rushed to the front of the huge stone stele grabbed it with a big hand. But it was directly empty, to the point of grabbing a piece of air. But in his eyes, his big hands are already submerged in the stele. But his hand did not feel any obstruction Profound Saint retracted his hand in disbelief, and then grabbed a hand again. However, the result is the same. "What''s going on?" Xuansheng looked shocked. At this time, countless strong men have already rushed up, and they have reached out and grabbed them with their big hands. However, the result is the same as that of Xuansheng. "It seems that it is no longer in the same space." A holy king looked at the huge stone tablet and said in a deep voice. Not in the same space, even if they can see it, they can''t touch it. It''s like looking for the moon in the water. Although it looks like the moon is in the water, the real moon doesn''t know how high it is above the sky. All I saw was a ghost. It''s just that, for countless years, this kind of thing hasn''t happened to the stele, why is it so suddenly? Is it all because of that kid? Thinking of this, everyone''s gaze "sigh" shot on Murong Yu''s body. "No, have you found that the time in the stone tablet is different from our current time?" A saint king plunged into the phantom of the stone tablet, suddenly exclaimed. Hearing that, many people have also penetrated into the big hands. Then they suddenly realized "If this is the case, the time flow in the stele is at least ten times that of ours! And only ten times as much as it is now." Not long after, everyone came to this conclusion. "This stone monument is still in place, in the same space as us, but not in the same time and space." A Saint King who hadn''t spoken for a long time suddenly said. Hearing this, the other holy kings nodded thoughtfully, but the others looked at the holy king with incomprehensible expressions. It''s better to understand a different space. Just like the Holy Realm and the God Realm, there are originally two different dimensions. But what about time and space? "This world is made up of time and space. Time is the most mysterious and powerful. The so-called different time and space are like the past, such as the future." "The past and the future exist. But they are not in the same time and space as us. If I am not mistaken, this stone monument is in our future. Therefore, we see this stone monument right in front of our eyes, but in fact But it is in the future. Unless we can travel through time and space to the same time and space as the stele, we will not be able to touch the stele no matter what." Saint King''s explanation is not very clear, and even a little vague. But everyone present was the strong, who knew it at one point and quickly understood. auzw.com In popular words, the time and space of these people is today, but the time and space of the stele is tomorrow. Although it''s only a day away, can you go from today to tomorrow? Of course, with the passage of time, today will become yesterday and will step into tomorrow. But don''t forget that the time of the stone tablet is constantly passing by. When they enter the time and space of tomorrow, the stone tablet has already arrived the day after tomorrow. There is an eternal gap between the two sides. "Is this the rule of time?" In the crowd, a strong saint murmured. Everyone was awe-inspiring, and their faces showed shock and greed. There are all kinds of laws and rules in this world. For example, the law of thunder and lightning, the law of five elements, the law of space, and so on. But when it comes to mystery, it is the law of time. The rules of time are still above the rules of space. If you control the rules of space, you can use the power of space. Just like Murong Yu and Little Lolita. And if the rules of time are in control, then the power of time can be used. Speeding up time or slowing down time between waves is just the most basic ability. The ability to accelerate time, such as in the book of Hetuluo, is extremely rare in the holy world. Because the prerequisite for refining the sacred instrument with this ability is to be proficient in the law of time-the rules are still above the law. The gap between the two is the gap between the saint and the god-man. However, the saints of the holy realm are like the number of sands in the Ganges, but only a few can comprehend the law of time, and there are only a few who can comprehend the rules of space. Therefore, holy artifacts with the ability to accelerate time are extremely rare. "Is the method of this stone tablet actually the law of time? This is countless times stronger than the method of soul sanctification." Looking at the huge shadow of the stone tablet, many people are already ready to move. Soul attack is powerful, but in the law of time it is nothing. It''s like they are with the stele now. If they are not in the same time and space, the soul attack is powerful, can they attack the stele? Thinking of this, more and more people began to get excited. Many people''s eyes were on Murong Yu''s body. Intuition tells them that the strangeness of the stele must have a direct relationship with Murong Yu. As a result, more people walked towards Murong Yu. One by one murderous. "Hey, how does this kid emit a strange light like the stone tablet? And it''s also illusory" A Profound Sage suddenly exclaimed. "Could it be that he has already comprehended the law of time? Oops!" An ancient sage''s face changed abruptly, and his big hand reached out and grabbed Murong Yu who was sitting on the ground. The little loli standing next to Murong Yu first looked at the huge and incomparable holy light, and then at Murong Yu. When she saw the old sage start her hands, she shook her figure and left Murong Yu''s side. Actually he didn''t protect Murong Yu''s law. Huh! How fast is Old Sage? In less than a tenth of an instant, his big hand had already caught Murong Yu''s phantom. Yes, it''s just a ghost, like that huge stone monument. Old Sage''s big hand grabbed it, and Murong Yu''s phantom was just a ripple. But Murong Yu didn''t even change his face. "Not in the same time and space?" The Old Sage''s face changed suddenly, and he reached out his big hand again and grabbed Murong Yu. But the big hand of a strong saint king is faster, and he grabbed it before the old saint. However, the results are the same. "He really controls the time rules." The others changed their expressions, and they all grabbed Murong Yu. But the results have not changed. Then, they lost their temper. Now Murong Yu and them are not in the same time and space at all, they are already in an invincible position. Don''t say it''s just the holy king, even if it is the ancestor''s holy capital, Murong Yu can''t help it. "It''s terrible. If you control the law of time, isn''t it invincible?" Someone said discouragedly. Was hit by Murong Yu. "Not at all, as long as the strength is sufficient, time and space can be annihilated." The Saint King who had spoken before said lightly. Time and space, the law of time, etc. are all explained by him. And he never did anything to Murong Yu. "Then senior can destroy the time and space here?" A Xuansheng asked curiously. The holy king just smiled faintly, took a deep look at Murong Yu, and then went to sit down on a hill next to him, and entered the state of cultivation. The others stared with big eyes and kept making shots, but they couldn''t help Murong Yu at all. The strength of Profound Sage and Old Sage can explode the void. But it is impossible to annihilate this space. As for those holy kings? Some people are ready to move, but they don''t know why they didn''t make a move. Perhaps they all knew that even if they annihilated this space, they would only force Murong Yu out. Then Murong Yu will enter another time and space, no one can help him. "Liu Zi Jue! Time rules!" Murong Yu didn''t know about all this. At this moment, all his minds and minds have entered the inside of the stele, comprehending the "Liu Zi Jue" in the "Nine Characters Mantra". Just as the Saint King guessed, the rule corresponding to "Lie Zi Jue" is the rule of time! Chapter 1335： Power of time Back in time, back to the moment Murong Yu''s spiritual thought entered the stone tablet. Like the previous words, when Murong Yu came into contact with "Lie Zi Jue", he could directly comprehend that "Lie Zi Jue" without any suspense. Everything seems to happen naturally. However, although there are not a few words in "Lie Zi Jue", it is not so easy to fully understand. Even the introductory stage will not be done all at once. Therefore, Murong Yu needs to comprehend. However, because he had already practiced five characters, it became much easier to comprehend the "Lie Zi Jue". What Murong Yu didn''t know was that while he was comprehending the "Lie Zi Jue", so many mutations occurred outside. He just felt that his human mind was completely connected to the stone tablet, and an inexplicable force landed on him through the void from the stone tablet. This is the power of time. These forces of time kept Murong Yu and the stele in the same time and space. Otherwise, if the two are in a different time and space, then Murong Yu will not be able to continue to comprehend the "Lie Zi Jue". In this process, countless people attacked the stele and Murong Yu. But Murong Yu couldn''t help it at all. But Murong Yu still didn''t notice all of this. Because he has no extra attention to observe everything outside. Because the time rule is really amazing, when Murong Yu knew that "Liu Zi Jue" was the time rule, he was completely fascinated. "Is this the power of time?" After a long time, when Murong Yu finally understood the "Lie Zi Jue" thoroughly, he finally woke up. For the first time, he felt the time force exerted on him. Unlike those people who looked at him as a phantom, it was normal for Murong Yu to look at other people. And as long as he wants, he can enter their time and space at any time. "Different time and space?" Murong Yu pondered slightly, and he already knew what had happened before. Immediately, he was shocked. In shock, a smile of surprise appeared on his face. Boom However, before he continued to comprehend the magical effect of the power of time, the stone stele that had become illusory was a violent bang, and it was blasted to pieces and disappeared into the invisible. While the stone tablet exploded, the nearly invisible fonts were torn into the void, and quickly poured into Murong Yu''s mind. In this regard, Murong Yu did not feel strange. Because the nine-character mantra is like this. Once understood by others, it is impossible for others to continue to receive it. Unless the person who understands the nine-character mantra dies, the nine-character mantra will not continue to be revealed elsewhere. In other words, only one person can practice the nine-character mantra. However, the others were severely suppressed. In shock, they all looked at Murong Yu viciously. All of them showed anger and greed on their faces. "He seems to have returned to our time and space, do it." A Profound Saint who had been watching Murong Yu suddenly roared at this time. Then a claw tore out and grabbed Murong Yu in the air. Murong Yu was taken aback, not because the other party suddenly attacked. But at the same time that the stone tablet shattered, the power of time that had enveloped him disappeared. Humph! At the same time that Profound Sage made his move, more people nearby reacted, and one by one, they reached out their big hands and quickly grabbed Murong Yu. Among them, there is no shortage of powerhouses in the realm of Saint King. "So many people take action?" Murong Yu''s heart burst, and when he thought of it, he wanted to retreat and leave here. But soon he seemed to think of something, standing still and motionless. And his mind was already sinking into the "Lie Zi Jue", and he began to vigorously operate the rules of time. "The power of time!" Murong Yu ran the "Lie Zi Jue" frantically. Finally, a weak force rushed out of him like a snake. Originally, Murong Yu meant to condense the power of time and cover his body. Then enter a different time and space. In this way, even if those people''s attacks were a hundred times stronger, they couldn''t help him. But what is the use of the power of time like a snake? Don''t talk about covering his whole body, even one of his hands can''t cover it. At this moment, Murong Yu wanted to cry without tears! Moreover, the attacks of those strong men had torn the void, and they were arrested fiercely. "Time and space are reversed!" Murong Yu shouted violently in his heart, and the power of time that was like a small snake shattered in front of him and turned into a cloud of mist. Under his control, it turned into a thin film and blocked him. Scoff auzw.com As soon as this film appeared, the attacks of those crazy strong men came bombarded. Only seeing that layer upon layer of ripples appeared on the film, the attacks of those super powers who wrapped the Saint King Realm were actually blocked. The attack, like a squally rainstorm, didn''t impact Murong Yu''s body with the slightest aura. It was completely blocked by that layer of film. "This is the power of time!" Seeing the film traversing between the two sides, Murong Yu was very happy. But those people opposite Murong Yu were shocked. Their feelings are completely different from those of Murong Yu. Just now, when their power hit the film, they felt their burst of power seemed to be pulled by an invisible big hand, and quickly passed away. Inexplicably removed. That layer of film that seemed to be pierced by a puncture actually blocked their attack! However, they also understood that it was not the film that completely blocked their attack. The power of that layer of time is in a different time and space from them. Their power must be guided to other time and space by that thin film. However, the rippling layers of the film tell them that the power of time is not invincible, and it can be shattered. So, after a moment of stunned, their attack came again. Boom As waves of violent power blasted over, the film vibrated more and more severely, and it even trembled violently at the end. Murong Yu''s face changed slightly, and the "Lie Zi Jue" was madly running in his heart. The power of time continuously erupted from his body and poured into that layer of film. Therefore, although the film seems likely to be burst at any time, it has been stubbornly supporting it. Moreover, as Murong Yu became more and more adept at manipulating "Lie Zi Jue", the more time he could control. Even, that layer of film is gradually thickening and increasing. "It''s not good, this kid''s time power is getting stronger and stronger. If this goes on, we can''t help him." An ancient sage said in a gloomy voice. "Before the power of his time is still strong, the void is sealed off. I see how he leaves here." Another ancient sage said in a deep voice. Then they started. Murong Yu''s face changed slightly, and she appeared next to Lori in a flash. Then before the little loli could react, she grabbed her and threw her into the world of Hetu Luoshu. "Haha, I won''t play with you anymore." Murong Yu waved his hand, and a large amount of time power covered the void behind him, reversing the time and space and blocking the attacks of countless powerful people. Then his other hand stuck out in the air, grabbing a huge crack in the void. At the same time, he shook his figure and slammed into the crack, then disappeared. When the power of time that Murong Yu swayed dissipated, the space crack he tore out also disappeared. Then, everyone on the island looked at each other, not knowing how to proceed. Because they didn''t know where Murong Yu had fled. The power of time can tear the void! Thinking that Murong Yu, an immortal saint, had such a power against the sky, the people on the island couldn''t help but feel numb. It''s just an immortal saint, who has left safely under the circumstances that several experts in the saint king''s realm took action. What''s the situation? This is just the immortal realm. What if he breaks through to the immortal realm, or even the realm of Profound Saint? How terrifying is his strength? If he seeks revenge by then, how many of the people who have just shot can stop him? At the thought of this question, everyone was silent. But they will not regret it. Thats the law of time, if they can control the power of time Murong Yu relied on the law of time to resist the attack of the holy king with immortality and was safe. Then, in the realm of Xuansheng, can it ignore the existence of the chaotic ancestral sage? "Everyone, Murong Yu is not that easy to kill. But everyone who wanted to kill me was killed by me in the end. I remember you all." Suddenly, Murong Yu''s voice came from afar. Everyone suddenly changed their expressions, and the immense divine mind immediately escaped. But there was no discovery. Even those holy kings frowned slightly. Huh! Huh! Huh! After Murong Yu''s words, a group of figures had already risen into the air, flying towards the far convenience. I just don''t know if they were scared off by Murong Yu''s words, or because the stone tablet had been broken? Anyway, it didn''t take long for no one to exist on this small island. As they left, the news that Murong Yu had obtained the law of time continued to spread. To be famous in the world is good, but to be famous in the world before you have enough strength, unless you have a deep background. Otherwise, the greater the reputation, the faster you will die. Just like Murong Yu, he was originally chased by Skyfire City, Heavenly Fiend Sect, and Broken Star Sect. But that just aroused everyone''s curiosity. However, when the news that he understood the law of time spread, almost the entire Jiuyin Holy Kingdom was shaken. Especially when they knew that Murong Yu relied on the law of time to smash the super powers of the Saint King Realm with the immortal realm, even the ancestors were shocked. Chapter 1336： Demon wings! In the Hetuluo book, Murong Yu sat on the ground with a pale face, recovering the strength he had consumed. This is the first time he has used the power of time and traveled through the void. The power of time was okay. Murong Yu was originally not very familiar with "Liu Zi Jue", and couldn''t use much time power at all. But Shuttle Void didn''t almost exhaust him to death. Originally, with the strength of Murong Yu''s Immortal Realm''s first-order level, it was absolutely impossible to tear the void. Even, let alone tearing the void, even a full attack can''t even ripple the void. However, because of the special nature of Zai Zi Jue, he could easily tear the void. But the price was that it consumed almost 50% of his strength. Then, walking in the void, the speed is faster than teleportation. But the price is also huge, and every instant consumes 10% of Murong Yu''s strength. Even if the tree of life is devouring a large amount of chaotic power every moment. But it can''t offset the consumed power at all. We are in a situation where we cannot make ends meet at all times. Therefore, Murong Yu didn''t travel far, and after reluctantly forcing a certain distance, he emerged from the void on a nearby island. However, the reason why those people didn''t find him was because Murong Yu entered the Hetu Luoshu world after coming out of the void. "The speed of traveling through the void is extremely fast and extremely convenient. But the biggest drawback is that it consumes too much power. With the current strength, it is not possible to travel long distances. However, as the realm continues to improve, one day it will be done. The consumption and absorption of power are balanced. Even in the end, it does not need to consume much power at all to travel through the void." Murong Yu, who was pale because of too much power consumption, had returned to normal after a period of recovery. "However, although it is not possible to shuttle through the void now. But use the shuttle to cover people''s eyes and ears, and then enter the Hetuluo book. The world can no longer discover the secrets of the Hetuluo book." Although the shuttle is not perfect, Murong Yu is already satisfied. . "These need time to improve their power. But the power of time must be cultivated quickly." Murong Yu frowned slightly, and began to practice the "Liu Zi Jue". Like other powers, there is a lot of time power between heaven and earth, and what Murong Yu has to do is to communicate with these time powers and directly use these time powers. However, if you want to directly use these powers of time, you must first transform your own power into the power of time. Like the rules of space, Murong Yu can now transform all the power in his body into the power of space at any time. In that way, the power of his space would be endless, and he didn''t even need to pull the power of space between heaven and earth. Of course, if the void is confined on a large scale, the use of skills such as space storms must use the power of the space between heaven and earth. "The power of the previous time is too little, otherwise I will definitely not let those people go." Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of murderous intent. After ascending to the Holy Realm, he has been in a state of being chased and killed, which has already made him very aggrieved. And his character is that only he chases and kills people, no one else chases and kills him. As he said, everyone who wanted to kill him was beheaded by him. But there were too many strong people on the island, and the power of time Murong Yu barely displayed at that time was too weak, and he couldn''t even wrap his arms, and it was hard to resist. In fact, after Murong Yu tore through the void and shuttled through the void, the power of time in his body was exhausted. "The power of time is too little, at least the power of time that can wrap the whole person is condensed. That way, my whole person can travel through time and space at will, killing people is as simple as killing a chicken and a dog." Murong Yu''s eyes twinkled, very Soon, he lost his mind and worked hard to cultivate. While Murong Yu was practicing, the entire Jiuyin Holy Kingdom was boiling. There is no other reason, because of Murong Yu''s time law. From the quasi-sage to the ancestor sage, I am afraid that the chaos ancestor sage has people''s hearts. Suddenly, countless saints of Jiuyin Holy Kingdom moved, looking for Murong Yu''s traces. Even more people have entered the desert of death, wanting to find Murong Yu. When Murong Yu''s soul became sacred before, it was only a state in the Jiuyin Holy Kingdom that was alarmed. But a rule of time has shook the entire Jiuyin Holy Kingdom--there are more than thousands of states in the Jiuyin Holy Kingdom? Even, this news still has a tendency to spread to the outside world of Jiuyin Saint. Probably because the law of time is too tempting for everyone. However, Murong Yu and others didn''t know anything about it. Time has passed, perhaps only a few months have passed, or several epochs have passed. Murong Yu, who had been cultivating, had once again become the state of comprehending "Lie Zi Jue" on the small island. The whole body was wrapped up by the power of time. Although everyone is in Hetu Luoshu, You Mengqing and others with Murong Yu are obviously not in the same time and space anymore. "Hu Xiu has been practicing for a whole year, and finally 10% of his power can be transformed into the power of time. At this stage, it should be enough. But the power of time should not just reverse time and space? If it is used against the enemy?" Murong Yu stopped his cultivation and slowly stood up from the ground, staring at a giant tree not far away in a daze. "What effect will it have if a person is alive and an object is in different time and space?" This thought suddenly appeared in Murong Yu''s heart. auzw.com After this idea appeared, it was out of control. As soon as his mind moved, a huge power of time spurted out of his body, tearing the void, and directly covering the upper half of the giant tree. "Time and space reversal!" Murong Yu let out a low voice in his heart, speeding up the flow of time and reversing time and space. Click As Murong Yu reversed time and space, the giant tree collapsed suddenly. The second half is okay, there is no impact. But the half shrouded by the power of time was shattered. "Even so capable?" Murong Yu was startled first, and then ecstatic. However, in order to test the power of time, Murong Yu tried several times. Giant trees, boulders, and even peaks all have the same result. Half of the reversal of time and space was shattered. However, if the time and space are reversed as a whole, this kind of thing will not happen. "If time and space are reversed, then the whole will be in two different time and space. Then it will be torn apart by inexplicable power!" Murong Yu meditated. This result satisfied him, but he couldn''t figure it out. What is the power to kill those items that have been reversed in time and space? Is it the power of time and space? "Husband, what kind of power is this?" Seeing that Murong Yu just pointed it out, and didn''t even feel the fluctuations in power, those peaks and the like jumped to pieces. You Mengqing and others were quite surprised. And Situ Xuan asked even more surprised. "The power of time." Murong Yu explained. Everyone nodded suddenly, but they were still puzzled. Murong Yu didn''t explain, the power of time was too mysterious, and he didn''t fully understand it either. The explanation will only become more confusing the more you explain. "These can only be regarded as dead things. I don''t know what will happen to the saints or the fierce beasts?" Murong Yu was about to leave Hetuluo outside to try to find out. As for why you don''t want You Mengqing and others to be experimental subjects? Unless Murong Yu pumped his brain. Otherwise he would not try on them. It''s okay if nothing happens, but if something accident happens, Murong Yu will regret it all his life. With a thought in his heart, Murong Yu had already appeared outside the desert of death. Although he didn''t want to use Hetu Luoshu too much, it would be ahead of others. Behind the people, Hetu Luoshu''s teleportation function is so powerful, he doesn''t need it because his head is caught by the door. After seeing the danger of the death desert, Murong Yu was absolutely unwilling to experience it again. If there is no need in the future, he will definitely not enter the desert of death again. "Devil''s Wings!" Murong Yu stepped out of the Hetu Luo book, and his divine consciousness instantly covered an area. After not finding any powerful beasts, he displayed "Devil Wings". "Angel''s Wings" has only a pair of two wings, white as an angel. After the evolution of the "Bing Zi Jue", the "Devil''s Wings" had an extra pair of wings, reaching two pairs of wings. And it is very different from "Angel Wings". From the original whiteness and flawlessness, it turned into a rich black, like chaos. Huh After observing the "Devil''s Wings", Murong Yu flapped his wings with a thought. The next moment, only a stream of light flashed across the void, and then Murong Yu disappeared into the distant sky. "What a fast speed! I''m afraid it is a hundred times faster than Angel Wings, right?" Murong Yu felt a little shocked in his heart as he felt the speed brought by the Demon Wings. "This speed, even the ancient sage is nothing more than that. Of course, there is still a big gap with the holy king. But Murong Yu is confident that even the strong of the holy king can''t catch up with him. The wings of the demon, shuttle through the void, adding the power of time. Even if he didn''t use Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu was sure to escape the attack of the Holy King. Of course, this is the ideal state, and the facts are really so, it needs to be studied. Among the endless mountains, a fierce beast that has reached the immortal state is standing on the peak and roaring to the sky, with hopes and horror on its body. It came out from afar, causing the fierce beasts and monsters of the nearby generation to tremble. But, suddenly, the predecessor of this fierce beast burst into pieces without warning. But the weird thing is that there is nothing strange about the back of its body. He even kept the original posture still. Huh! A figure appeared behind this fierce beast, with a smile on his face: "The power of time is indeed good, much stronger than the power of space." This person is Murong Yu. Chapter 1337： Zhenwu Temple Baiyang City. Above the restaurant in the center of the city, Murong Yu and his party are eating here. After leaving the desert of death, Murong Yu found the power of the power of the time when the fierce beast broke his word. After experimentation, the fierce beasts in the Profound Sage Realm can be killed with only the power of time. After all, Murong Yu could already kill the enemy across two realms. With his own cultivation base, the power of time, and the power of the soul, Murong Yu is confident that even a high-level powerhouse can easily beheaded. Even if it is Old Sage, he is not afraid. After all, even if his cultivation is unable to kill the ancient sage, even his soul cannot break through the ancient sage''s power blockade and crush the opponent''s soul. But if it works with the power of time, The power of time can keep Murong Yu in a different time and space from the opponent, so he basically remains invincible. And if the power of time is added, the low-level ancient sage can also be killed. At least there is no problem with self-insurance. The reason why he came back to Baiyang City was because he wanted to come back to solve a few things here. Li''s City Lord''s Mansion and Blood Rain Mountain are even Dragon Sect. The Li Family, Xueyu Mountain and City Lord''s Mansion almost made Murong Yu lose his life. Murong Yu has always been deeply in his heart. He is not a generous person, even some villains. Therefore, after being strong, he immediately came back to take revenge. "Big villain, what are your plans after revenge?" Little Lori was the first person to support Murong Yu''s revenge. This little guy is getting more and more violent. If it weren''t for being stopped by Murong Yu, she would have already killed the City Lord''s Mansion when she appeared in Baiyang City. "What''s your plan?" Murong Yu was taken aback, unable to answer for a while. Cultivate, be strong, then establish a sect, and then behead the enemies of Zhao Yun and avenge Zhao Yun. Then continue to practice, and finally overthrow the master, become the master of the holy world, and finally become the supreme chaos master! This is Murong Yu''s plan. Although he had never seen the so-called master. But Murong Yu knew that they would meet each other one day. Chaos celestial bodies must become the master of Chaos. In the Holy Realm, the ruler is definitely one of the strongest enemies. The master would not let him surpass himself, and then looked up at Murong Yu. Therefore, in order for Murong Yu to become the master of Chaos, he must behead the master or be killed. As for the Primordial Chaos Sect, Murong Yu had already thought about it, taught the giant dragon to be destroyed, and then established the Saint Sect Mountain Gate there. Because below the Dragon Sect is a sacred crystal vein. For Shengzong, in fact, it is not very helpful to Murong Yu. From the cultivation world to the immortal world and then to the gods, the Shengzong is almost always a drag on Murong Yu. There are very few places where Shengzong can be used. However, that was Murong Yu''s painstaking effort, and he would naturally not give up. He wants to establish a holy sect in the holy realm and let the disciples of holy sect ascend. As for whether they can enter the Immortal Realm after they ascend, Murong Yu doesn''t plan to care about that much. Although Shengzong was created by him, there is no need to treat it as a flower in a greenhouse. However, after flying in the holy realm for so long, Murong Yu found that the holy realm was more cruel than the gods. Especially his own cultivation. It''s just that the immortal realm needs to refine the ultimate holy artifact if it wants to improve its cultivation. What if it is the immortal realm, the Xuansheng or even a higher realm? If he has been fighting alone, the speed of his advancement will be extremely slow. After all, his power alone is limited, and limited by his strength, he can''t get high-grade sacred artifacts, all kinds of heavenly materials, and other treasures. "You must find a school to join." Murong Yu thought in his heart. Why just join the sect instead of joining the Holy Kingdom? Join the Holy Nation, then you can only become soldiers of the Holy Nation or officials like the city lord. Although there are opportunities for promotion, whether you are a soldier or other positions, you may even become an important minister of the Holy Kingdom in the end! But a minister for one day, and a minister for life, even if one person is below ten thousand people, he is only a minister, without any freedom. Even people in the Holy Kingdom cannot leave the Holy Kingdom casually. But joining the martial arts is different. Although martial arts also have various restrictions. But at the very least, freedom will not be restricted. Go where you want to go, there is no need to report like a sect at all. "Do you know of any powerful school?" Murong Yu pondered for a moment, then looked at the little Lolita and asked. Little Lori has a deep background, and she knows much better than Murong Yu. Little Lori suddenly showed a complacent look on her face. She raised her little head triumphantly, and then said with a smile: "You want to join the martial arts? With your qualifications, some small martial arts are completely unnecessary, even if you enter Its just a waste of time. Little Lolita groaned as she said. Not long after, she suddenly flashed a glint in her eyes: "Zhenwu Temple! If I remember correctly, it will soon be the day when the Zhenwu Temple will recruit disciples from the entire human race. You can join the Zhenwu Temple." auzw.com Little Lori got more and more excited as she spoke, and seemed to be excited. Murong Yu and others looked at little Lolita speechlessly, they would not understand why she was so excited. Because they know too little about the Holy Realm, it can be said that their eyes are smeared and they don''t know anything. "You don''t know the Zhenwu Temple?" Seeing Murong Yu and the others looking at herself blankly, Little Lori became more and more proud. After taking a sip of tea, he continued to spit wildly. "Do you know the supreme?" Murong Yu nodded: "I heard that there can only be ten Supremes in the entire Holy Realm? There will only be less but not more?" Little Lori nodded and looked at Murong Yu with admiration. It seems that Murong Yu is not so ignorant. After reading the meaning of little Lolita, Murong Yu''s face turned black involuntarily. Immediately, she gave Little Lori a fierce look. Little Lori smiled triumphantly and continued: "There are only two Supremes in the Human Race. Do you know who those two Supremes are? One of them is Zhenwu Supreme!" "Zhenwu Supreme? What is the relationship with the Zhenwu Temple?" Murong Yu''s pupils shrank sharply, and asked quickly. And You Mengqing and others also looked at Little Lori intently. "Zhenwu Temple was originally created by Zhenwu Supreme. Zhenwu Supreme is the founding ancestor of Zhenwu Temple. Although the current master of Zhenwu Temple is not Zhenwu Supreme, and Zhenwu Supreme rarely appears once. But it is the Zhenwu Temple. One of the founding ancestors, he would occasionally preach in the temple. Even some outstanding disciples can get the guidance of Zhenwu Supreme!" "Because of this, the Zhenwu Temple is one of the several holy places for the human race. The depth of the foundation is that it will become the two most powerful holy places of the human race with another supreme holy land! Almost every holy person of the human race wants to Join these holy places." Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t take it seriously for Zhenwu Supreme Association to guide his disciples in their cultivation. As a supreme, how can there be time to guide these saints? And even if there is a guide, how often will it appear? And just being selected? Besides, in terms of cultivation, Murong Yu never needed a master or something. Because Hetu is a competent master. He followed multiple chaotic celestial bodies. And the strength of each of those chaotic celestial bodies is not bad. Murong Yu guessed that Zhao Yun was probably at the level of Chaos Ancestor. It may even be of the supreme level. Coupled with other chaotic celestial bodies, the classics of Hetu are definitely richer than some chaotic ancestors. What Murong Yu is fond of is the various resources of the Zhenwu Temple. If he can become a disciple of the Zhenwu Temple, then his chances of obtaining various high-level sacred artifacts and all kinds of heaven and earth treasures will greatly increase. Moreover, those who want to make his mind will constrain a lot. Although Murong Yu is not afraid of those people, he is afraid of trouble. Its just that its not that easy to become a disciple of Zhenwu Temple, right? "Of course." Little Lolita glanced at Murong Yu with a smile. Then he continued: "The most basic condition for recruiting disciples in the Zhenwu Temple is to reach the immortal state." puff Wen Yi spouted a sip of tea. He who was present was the highest in his realm, but it was only the pinnacle of immortality. Although Murong Yu''s strength is strong, his realm is clearly-the first-order immortality. Feeling little Lori has said it for so long for nothing? Murong Yu glared at Little Lori with an angry look, and didn''t bother to listen to her nonsense. "However, although it is an immortal realm. It is not impossible to become a disciple of the Zhenwu Temple." Little Lori smiled triumphantly. Murong Yu looked at little Lolita speechlessly: "Can you take a breath without saying a word? Can''t you finish talking at once?" Little Lori spit out her fragrant tongue and made a grimace at Murong Yu before continuing to say: "The Immortal Realm is an official disciple, and besides the official disciple, there is also a handyman disciple, who only needs to reach the immortal state. You can join." "After you become a handyman disciple, as long as you reach the immortal state, you can officially become an outer temple disciple of the Zhenwu Temple. Of course, there are other ways to become an official disciple. You will know when you become a handyman disciple." When talking about this, Little Lori smiled mysteriously, looked at Murong Yu and asked: "There is another way you can immediately become the outer temple of Zhenwu Temple, or even the inner temple disciple." So far, Xiao Lori saw Murong Yu''s face gloomy, so she stopped selling it. , "As long as you reveal that you are a soul sanctified or control the law of time, I believe you will be specially recruited to enter the Zhenwu Temple." Murong Yu rolled his eyes. If this is the case, then he can only become a white mouse in the Zhenwu Temple. It will even be controlled. But now he can only become a handyman disciple of Zhenwu Temple first. Anyway, at his speed, it didn''t take long to break through to the immortal realm. And isnt there any other way to become a disciple of the Outer Hall? Chapter 1338： Kill the City Lords Mansion At Baiyang City, at the gate of the City Lord''s Mansion, two guards stopped Murong Yu and others. "Who are you? The idlers can''t wait to get close to the city lord''s mansion, and if they dare to take a half step forward, they will imprison you in the sky prison!" The two guards watched and shouted. But their gazes are constantly shooting back and forth on You Mengqing and other women, with a look of **** and soul. No way, You Mengqing and others are all stunning women, and they all attracted the attention of others wherever they went. This is inevitable, but they have long been used to it. Murong Yu didn''t mind this either. If you don''t even mind these, then how many people will Murong Yu kill? He would kill every man he met. Taking a step forward, Murong Yu looked at the two guards with a smile on his face: "You don''t know me anymore? Wasn''t I very famous at the beginning? What is the best master?" The two guards looked at Murong Yu with doubts on their faces. But soon their expressions changed: "Are you Murong Yu? You are not being chased." Murong Yu''s things in Baiyang City had already been known to everyone. And later Murong Yu was hunted down by people from all sides, and now the entire Jiuyin Holy Kingdom is shaken. Although Baiyang City is small, the news is not far behind. On the contrary, they are talking more ferociously here. After all, Murong Yu walked out of Baiyang City. Whoosh! After recognizing Murong Yu, the two guards shook their bodies and retreated violently. He was scared away. After a while, the city lord''s mansion heard a sharp cry: "Murong Yu is back, Murong Yu is back." The grievances between Murong Yu and the City Lord''s Mansion are also well known. Now that Murong Yu came to the City Lord''s Mansion, the fool knew what he was going to do. "What? Murong Yu is back?" Hearing the miserable cry of the two guards, the rest of the City Lord''s Mansion couldn''t help being surprised. All rushed out one by one. Even Fang Tianhe and Fang Ziwan who were discussing in the main hall changed their expressions slightly. Fang Ziyu was better, after all, she had never done anything to be sorry for Murong Yu. But Fang Tianhe betrayed Murong Yu because of Li Dehe''s words. Originally, his price for betraying Murong Yu was to curry favor with the Heavenly Sect. But later Li Dehe was killed, and he was already quite regretful when Tian Shazong chased Murong Yu aggressively. Offending a soul sanctified person is definitely a disaster. It''s just that it''s already happened, and it''s useless if he regrets it any more. Therefore, he could only pray in his heart that Murong Yu would be chased and killed by those strong men. But with the news that Murong Yu was being chased and killed continuously, Fang Tianhe became more and more depressed. Recently, it has been rumored that Murong Yu is in control of the "law of time." The law of time was something more terrifying than the sanctification of the soul, and now it was all controlled by Murong Yu alone. Fang Tianhe became anxious after learning about it, for fear that Murong Yu would come home. However, Murong Yu''s footprint was getting further and further away from Baiyang City, and Fang Tianhe''s heart began to slowly let go. But today, I suddenly heard the news that Murong Yu had come to the door. This guy''s face turned pale. "father" Seeing Fang Tianhe''s face, Fang Zixuan couldn''t help but feel a little helpless: "Father, don''t think too much. How long has this passed? Murong Yu is not your opponent even if he is too immortal. Moreover, you are not the only one in the City Lord''s Mansion. Master. This time Murong Yu might not seek revenge, but there might be other things." "Other things?" Fang Tianhe''s eyes flashed a glimmer of light, then he guessed: "Does he want to rebuild well? Want to use us to take refuge in Jiuyin Holy Kingdom? It must be like this. Now the entire Jiuyin Holy Kingdom is here. Pursuing him, with his own strength, can''t resist at all. Only joining the Nine Yin Saint Kingdom is the kingly way." When talking about the people here, Fang Tianhe suddenly showed a smile on his face. The original panic color has completely disappeared. The demeanor of the city lord who controlled a city was restored. "Yes, it must be so good. Hehe, does the soul sanctified person ask me?" Fang Tianhe smiled, his eyes shimmering, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Seeing Fang Tianhe''s transformation, Fang Ziwan''s expression on his face remained unchanged, but he was a little worried. Based on her understanding of Murong Yu, she knew that Murong Yu must not have come to take refuge this time. It is very likely to come to seek revenge. And Murong Yu dared to come to seek revenge, that means he has enough strength. They are in danger. "Go, go out and see this old friend." Fang Tian and haha ??laughed, and left the hall first. Fang Ziyu''s lips moved slightly, trying to say something, but in the end he said nothing. Just followed Fang Tianhe and left quickly. At this time, Murong Yu and his party walked into the City Lord''s Mansion as if strolling in a leisurely courtyard, and walked in the direction of the main hall. And beside them are the guards and family members of the City Lord''s Mansion. One by one, they clenched the weapons in their hands tightly, and looked at Murong Yu with vigilant eyes, extremely nervous. But they didn''t dare to do it, they just moved along with Murong Yu''s movement. auzw.com At the same time, many people outside the City Lord''s Mansion have heard the news, and some have even risen into the air, looking at the City Lord''s Mansion in the void. They all wanted to see what Murong Yu was going to do. Haha At this moment, a burst of laughter came from the depths of the city lord''s mansion. The next moment Fang Tianhe''s figure appeared not far in front of Murong Yu. "Murong Yu, are you coming back this time to join the Jiuyin Holy Kingdom? Although you are a soul sanctified person and even control the law of time. But it is not so easy to join the Jiuyin Holy Kingdom. I can help you, But you can only start from the bottom, you know?" As soon as Fang Tianhe appeared, he uttered what shocked everyone. For a while, everyone except the City Lord''s Mansion was shocked, and they all looked at Murong Yu with suspicion. "Does Murong Yu really want to join the Jiuyin Holy Kingdom?" "Yes, he is being hunted down all over the world now, and he will not be hunted down unless he joins the Jiuyin Holy Kingdom." Everyone talked and they all took Fang Tianhe''s words seriously. Murong Yu was also suppressed. When did he say he would join Jiuyin Holy Kingdom? Could this Fang Tianhe''s brain burn out? "Why? Why are you still stunned? Come in." Seeing Murong Yu''s stunned expression, Fang Tianhe''s face sank involuntarily, and he actually scolded. It seems that Murong Yu has truly become his subordinate. "Husband, is this guy''s brain burnt out?" Lan Ke''er couldn''t help it, and asked. Murong Yu, You Mengqing and the others nodded their heads, and looked at Fang Tianhe with sympathetic eyes. Fang Tianhe''s heart "thumped" for a moment: "Is it wrong to understand? Murong Yu didn''t come to take refuge in the Jiuyin Holy Kingdom, but to seek revenge? If that''s the case." Fang Tianhe''s expression turned gloomy in an instant. At this time, Murong Yu said, "Okay, Dont pretend to be crazy and sell stupid here, City Lord Fang Da. The purpose of my coming today is very simple, that is, to calculate the amount of that year with you. Now I will give you a choice, if you can If you give me satisfactory compensation, I will let you go. Otherwise" When talking about this, Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of cold light! The surrounding people suddenly felt awe-inspiring, and the temperature of this piece of heaven and earth seemed to plummet. "Bold! Murong Yu, do you know what this place is? I am the lord of the Nine Yin Holy Kingdom. You are threatening me now? Do you know that this is against the Nine Yin Holy Kingdom?" Fang Tianhe secretly asked in his heart Not good, but he said sharply. There is a kind of lustful taste. "Although Baiyang City is not big, there must be a lot of people coveting your position. If I kill you today, would you say those people will be happy? Or, the Jiuyin Saint Congress is just because of you. The immortal saint shot at me?" Murong Yu sneered. Fang Tianhe''s face became more and more ugly. "Presumptuous, even if you are a soul sanctified person, you can''t conceal the fact that you are in the first-order immortal state. It is simply unreasonable to dare to let go of the words." Fang Tianhe yelled violently, but at the same time he spoke, his big hands slammed out and grabbed Murong Yu right away. "It''s done, it''s done. I heard that the city lord is a powerhouse at the peak of the immortal state, and Murong Yu is just a first-order immortal state. I don''t know which one of them is more powerful?" "I heard that Murong Yu can even kill the Profound Sage. This time I am sure to come back for revenge. I see the main tragedy of Fang Dacheng." "This is not always true. As the master of a city, he still has some means." "What''s the noise? Don''t you know if you look at it?" "Is it the pinnacle of immortality?" Murong Yu sneered, his figure shook, and he stepped out. At the same time, he also fisted out. But it was different from Fang Tianhe''s fist that carried the terrifying aura of destroying the heavens and the earth. Murong Yu''s punch was just an understatement, and he didn''t even spread out the fluctuations in his power, making him soft and weak. "Die!" Fang Tianhe yelled, and slammed a fist on Murong Yu''s fist. But soon his face changed drastically! With a "bang", Fang Tianhe''s fist exploded directly. But Murong Yu''s fist is a long drive without any obstacles. Fang Tianhe''s face was pale, and his eyes were full of horror. With a thought, he retreated violently. Avoided Murong Yu''s attack. "City Master Fang Da, don''t be so alarmed, I don''t want to kill you for the time being." Murong Yu retracted his fist and smiled. "Enough! Murong Yu, have you made enough trouble?" At this moment, a soft voice came. Fang Ziwan''s figure appeared next to Fang Tianhe. She checked Tianhe first, and she was relieved when she saw that Fang Tianhe was not fatally injured. Then she looked at Murong Yu with an angry face. Chapter 1339： Take away the treasure house of the city lord "Murong Yu, you don''t miss the old kindness, ungrateful, and hurt my father?" Fang Ziyu''s pretty face was angry, a murderous intent burst from the bottom of her heart, and Murong Yu was yelled at. Murong Yu frowned slightly, and his face became gloomy. Lan Ke''er, who was about to sneer, said slowly: "The old kindness? Miss Fang has a big hat on my head. Well, I think about it. Is the old kindness you said is the original Take me in and let me be your housekeeper?" "Accepting me, it was a great kindness at the beginning. But what else is there besides these? Is it just that little resource?" As he said, Murong Yu''s face gradually became cold. Are you embarrassed to take out just these square aster? Even if Fang Zixuan did not take him in, he would not starve to death. On the contrary, if it hadn''t been for Fang Zixuan to take him in, it is estimated that the next thing would not happen. Moreover, Fang Zixuan took him in just to use him. What kind of heart can you do? Fang Ziwan''s face flushed when he was said, and he looked at Murong Yu with anger. I wanted to say something, but knew that Murong Yu was telling the truth. However, Fang Zixuan came up with this incident only to ease the current situation. Looking at Fang Zixuan whose face was turning red and white, Murong Yu sneered: "When Fang Tianhe betrayed me, did you ever think of today? If it wasn''t for my great fortune, I''m afraid your father would have killed him that day. Are you dead?" "Aren''t you still dead?" Fang Ziyu looked at Murong Yu angrily. Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly: "According to you, if I die, your noble father still harmed me? It doesn''t count if I don''t die now? Is this the rule of your family? " "I" Fang Zixuan opened his mouth, but after all he had nothing to say. "However, I, Murong Yu, is indeed not the one who will avenge my gratitude. If I hadn''t thought of the old kindness, your father, the noble Lord City Lord, would have been killed by me. But I didn''t kill him just now, it doesn''t mean that I won''t kill him in the future He. I just repaid my old kindness. Now it''s up to you what you do. If you don''t please me, you can''t say that you can only kill today." "You" Fang Zixuan was furious, gritted his teeth and looked at Murong Yu. A wave of hatred rose to the sky. The hatred of Murong Yu, the hatred of her father. If it weren''t for Fang Tianhe''s head fever and betrayed Murong Yu, how could they have ended up in such a field? "What do you want?" Fang Tianhe took a few steps forward, looking at Murong Yu with a cold expression. It''s just that the cold expression can''t conceal the panic deep in his heart. "City Master Fang Da, are you asking me to despise your IQ? Don''t talk nonsense, don''t blame me for doing it again." Murong Yu said impatiently. He really has no time to waste here. In addition to the City Lord''s Mansion, he has to deal with Blood Rain Mountain and Dragon Cult. The Zhenwu Temple was about to recruit disciples, and it was not so far away from the Jiuyin Holy Kingdom. It will be a tragedy if it is too late. "A high-grade holy artifact!" Fang Tianhe groaned before gritting his teeth. But even so, it still looks like a pain on his face. Murong Yu sneered: "I said City Lord Fang Da, are you sending a beggar? A high-grade holy artifact. Forget it, I don''t bother to talk so much with you, the treasure house of the City Lord''s Mansion will all belong to me." While speaking, Murong Yu was about to walk forward. hiss Everyone couldn''t help but took a breath. Murong Yu said so loudly! All the treasures of the city lord belong to him? It should be understood that the treasure house is not only Fang Tian and one person''s treasures, but most of them belong to the Jiuyin Holy Kingdom. If Murong Yu dared to move this treasure house, he would directly oppose the Jiuyin Holy Kingdom. Fang Tianhe''s expression changed first, and then he sneered: "You have the ability to move the entire treasure house. But you will be chased by the Nine Yin Holy Kingdom in the future! Although the Holy Realm is big, there is absolutely no basis for you. Land." "let''s go." Murong Yu sneered, and without any hesitation, he walked in with You Mengqing and others striding in. Upon seeing this, Fang Tianhe actually moved aside two steps, giving way to Murong Yu. Seeing this scene, the guards of the City Lord''s Mansion all felt extremely aggrieved. This is their city lord? Facing Murong Yu, there was no resistance? Too frustrated, how can such a person be the lord of the city? Do you want to resist desperately at the worst? A grievance came out from these people. All of them were extremely disappointed in the City Lord''s Mansion. Some people have even recovered their weapons. Since Lord City Lord doesn''t take it seriously, do they still need to be wary of Murong Yu? The treasure house of the City Lord''s Mansion has been removed. What does it have to do with them? Perceiving the psychological changes of the people, Fang Zixuan groaned in his heart. Before, she thought his father was wise and martial. But it turned out that everything was pretended. In the face of real major events, her noble father was a waste of money. auzw.com "Wait! Murong Yu, you''d better think twice." Fang Ziyu''s figure flickered and stopped in front of Murong Yu. Seeing Murong Yu''s eyes showed a hint of prayer. "You get away." Murong Yu paused. He still doesn''t feel bad about the other aster. This woman is much better than his useless father. If you are reborn in another family, maybe this can make a career. But following Fang Tianhe, she was like this. Fang Ziyu shook his head with a stubborn expression. "Oh, I''m so upset, I will strike her with an axe." Little Lori, who had not spoken for a long time, couldn''t help it finally. While the figure was shaking, he had already rushed out. Murong Yu was taken aback, and a "time reversal" imprisoned Lori. Fang Tianhe can be killed, but Fang Zixuan really can''t kill. "Oh, I''m so angry." The time and space was reversed, and he was in a different time and space. Little Lolita''s expression changed. Murong Yu shook his head and pointed at Fang Zixuan who was still talking. A force of time immediately reversed Fang Zixuan''s time and space. Then Murong Yu took back the power of time attached to Little Lolita. The little Lolita who made her angry babble returned to their time and space. "Big villain, I''m going to hack you." As soon as she returned to the same time and space, little Lolita slashed towards Murong Yu with her teeth and claws. "Believe it or not, I have imprisoned you in different time and space for a long time?" Murong Yu looked at Little Lolita with a smile. Huh! Little Lolita''s giant axe stopped on top of Murong Yu''s head. Murong Yu''s scalp was numb with the coldness of the forest from the giant axe. "Forget it, my adult doesn''t remember the villain''s past. Let''s go to the treasure house of the city lord''s mansion first." Little Lori snorted, and disappeared where she was. As a result, as everyone watched, Murong Yu and others entered the treasure house of the City Lord''s Mansion, like those who had entered no man''s land. Seeing this scene, Fang Tian and the muscles on his face kept twitching. Originally, he thought those restrictions in the treasure house could stop Murong Yu and others. But those prohibitions have no effect! But even so, he didn''t feel much nervous. Because all his own things are with him. There are no special treasures in the treasure house. And they were all of the Nine Yin Holy Kingdom. Once Murong Yu took them away, then the powerhouse of the Nine Yin Holy Kingdom would attack him. Fang Tian and Murong Yu wished to destroy the treasure house of the City Lord''s Mansion. In that way, someone would kill him, perfectly killing someone with a knife. Looking at Fang Ziwan who was trapped in a different time and space, Fang Tianhe''s expression turned gloomy, and then looked outside Baiyang City anxiously: "Why hasn''t the old **** of the ancestor of the blood rain come yet? If Murong Yu leaves. Up" Originally, Fang Tianhe and Fang Ziwan left the hall at the same time. But Fang Zixuan appeared in front of Murong Yu after a long time. At the beginning, Fang Tianhe didn''t know what Fang Ziwan was doing. In the end, he received a transmission from Fang Zixuan. It turned out that Fang Ziwan used that period of time to inform the Xueyushan powerhouse. In the Blood Rain Mountain, there are many super powers in the Immortal Realm and the Profound Sage Realm. And the ancestor of the blood rain is a ninth-order Xuansheng. If they come, Murong Yu will undoubtedly die. Xueyushan is a knife, and Jiuyin Holy Kingdom is another knife. Fang Tianhe borrowed two knives, but he didn''t believe that Murong Yu could not be killed. Thinking of what he was proud of, Fang Tian and the corners of his mouth showed a smile. But soon he seemed to realize what was the same, and quickly retracted the smile from the corner of his mouth, pretending to be angry again. "What is this treasure house? There is nothing." At this moment, Murong Yu and others came out of the treasure house, complaining while walking. Hearing their complaints, the people around couldn''t help but stagger. After checking the treasure house and saying that there are not many good things in the treasure house? Who are these people? They were all squeezed by Murong Yu and others. "City Master Fang Da, don''t you plan to give me your storage ring?" Murong Yu came to Fang Tianhe and said with a smile. Fang Tian and the muscles on his face twitched again and again, after hesitating, they finally dragged the storage ring down and threw it to Murong Yu. Murong Yu was too strong, he couldn''t resist at all. And as long as Murong Yu was killed, didn''t these treasures return to his hands? "City Lord Fang Da, the person you are waiting for has not come yet? Well, I guess it is Xueyu Mountain? Will the **** ancestor come personally?" After taking away Fang Tianhe''s storage ring, Murong Yu suddenly met each other Tianhe said with a smile. Fang Tianhe jumped up in shock, looked at Murong Yu with shocked face and asked, "How do you know?" Murong Yu sneered, why didn''t he know? After "Jianzi Jue" broke through to the third stage, he easily read the mentality of no guarding people around him. And Fang Tianhe was too proud and didn''t have any guard, so Murong Yu could see what he was thinking at a glance. Chapter 1340： Kill the ancestor of the blood rain (1) Murong Yu did not answer Fang Tianhe''s words, but looked at Fang Tianhe with a smile on his face. Fang Tianhe felt horrified in his heart. However, when the others in the City Lord''s Mansion heard their conversation, their eyes gleamed. It turned out that the City Lord''s Mansion has invited the blood rain ancestors to come to help. No wonder he was so calm and calm, letting Murong Yu search the entire treasure house and stay indifferent. As long as the blood rain ancestor kills Murong Yu, won''t all the things in the treasure house come back? And also can get Murong Yu''s treasure. clever! Really smart! For a while, the people in the City Lord''s Mansion all looked at Fang Tianhe with admiring eyes. The hearts of people that have just been lost are back. Only Fang Tianhe looked sad. He knew what he knew. If it weren''t for Fang Zixuan, he had never thought of telling the blood rain ancestors. And what scared him now was that since Murong Yu knew that the ancestor of the blood rain was coming, why was he still so calm? Could it be that he wants to solve it together with the blood rain ancestor? He is just a first-order immortality. Fang Tianhe''s guess was correct. The reason why Murong Yu didn''t leave was because he wanted to kill the blood rain ancestor. Anyway, he also wanted to kill the ancestor of the blood rain. Anyway, whether he was in Baiyang City or to Xueyu Mountain, he had to behead the opponent, and the other party had to send him to the door. Murong Yu didn''t even bother to go to Xueyu Mountain. So, he turned into a few chairs with his strength, and sat down with a golden sword. And You Mengqing and others also followed suit, sitting down without anyone else. Feel at home as if at home. Seeing this scene, the people around were all black lines. Murong Yu is too big, right? The ancestors of the blood rain are the super powers at the pinnacle of the Profound Saint, they did not put the ancestors of the blood rain in their eyes? Fang Tianhe stood not far from Murong Yu with an ugly expression, and it was very embarrassing to walk. However, these insulting behaviors by Murong Yu and the others deeply stimulated him and made the resentment in his heart more and more intense. "Hahaha" Suddenly, a burst of laughter came from far away from the direction of Xueyu Mountain. At the same time, a huge breath that resembled a squally rainstorm swept in like a torrent, and instantly enveloped the entire Baiyang City. The countless saints in Baiyang City were taken aback and looked at them one by one. But it happened to see dozens of streamers emitting powerful and incomparable aura lasing from the direction of Xueyu Mountain. After a few moments, these people had already approached Baiyang City. "It''s the powerhouses of Xueyu Mountain. Is that person the head of the blood rain ancestor?" After seeing those people, countless people in Baiyang City exclaimed. The ancestors of the blood rain rarely show up, even if they show up, it is not that the saints of Baiyang City can have the opportunity to see. So not many people know him. However, many people recognize the strong men behind him. What are the many powerhouses who are not Blood Rain Mountain? "There are still a lot of people here. Immortal realm, Profound Sage realm." Seeing the blood rain ancestors and others who had rushed over the city lord''s mansion, Murong Yu slowly stood up, but his face was inexplicable. Smile. "Are you Murong Yu?" The **** ancestor looked at Murong Yu condescendingly. While speaking, the huge and incomparable divine mind had already tilted down like a torrent, sweeping towards Murong Yu. "I''m the most annoying person is looking up at others." Murong Yu smiled faintly, then punched the blood rain ancestor without warning and collapsed and killed him. "Bold!" Seeing Murong Yu''s move, a high-level immortal realm powerhouse next to the blood rain ancestor shouted violently. Seeing that he stepped out in one step, he was already blocking the front of the **** ancestor, and at the same time, he pointed at Murong Yubeng''s fist and slashed it down. The powerhouses in Xueyu Mountain all looked at Murong Yu with idiotic eyes. They all don''t understand that Murong Yu is just an immortal realm, so he dare to attack the blood rain ancestor? In their hearts, Murong Yu was just an ant that was easily pinched to death. Even, they were a bit disapproving of the ancestors of the blood rain coming in person. To win the immortality of Murong Yu, there is no need for the **** ancestor to take action personally. However, the disdain on their faces soon turned into a shocking color. It was because of the high-level immortal realm that the power that was slashed out with a sword touched Murong Yu''s fist and it broke apart. Between the lightning and the fire, Murong Yu''s fist has been smashed into the hands of the high-level immortal realm. After a dull sound, the hand of this high-level immortal realm expert was directly shattered. However, Murong Yu''s huge fist seemed to be unimpeded, and he drove straight in, and almost instantly blasted and killed the high-level immortal realm powerhouse. The face of the high-ranking immortal realm powerhouse was extremely shocked. At the moment of a thought, I want to quit in violence. However, his speed is faster, and Murong Yu''s speed is faster. At the moment when his mind moved, he almost blasted him up. Seeing that the body of this Immortal Realm powerhouse was about to be shattered by Murong Yu''s punch-as shown by Murong Yu, the power of the opponent''s arm was easily destroyed and the body of the high-level Immortal Realm powerhouse was completely destroyed not a problem. auzw.com The **** ancestor jumped at the corner of his eyes and snorted coldly. The big hand sticks out directly. As a result, everyone saw that the big hand of the blood rain ancestor tore the void, and quickly grabbed Murong Yu and killed the hand of the high-ranking great sage. Seeing the big hand of the **** ancestor was about to grab Murong Yu''s hand. But at this moment, everyone felt that the void in front of the big hand of the blood rain ancestor suddenly slightly rippled. A weird scene happened in front of everyone-the big hand of the ancestor of the blood rain was still grasping forward quickly. But it went straight through Murong Yu''s hand. It seems that Murong Yu is illusory. But Murong Yu''s fist drove straight forward, and slammed the high-level Immortal Realm saint with a fist. After the loud noise of "Boom", the high-ranking immortal sage didn''t even have time to make a scream, and the whole person was blown by Murong Yu! Moreover, while his body was blown up, his soul was directly swallowed by Murong Yu. It became a soul power in Murong Yu''s soul pool. "High-level Immortal Realm, it''s nothing more than that." Murong Yu retracted his hand and said disdainfully. Shock! Extremely shocked! The people present had no other expressions other than shock. They obviously saw the blood rain ancestor''s big hand grabbing Murong Yu, but why couldn''t they catch it? The high-ranking saint was still killed when the blood rain ancestors rescued him. What''s the situation? Could it be that Murong Yu''s strength is stronger than the blood rain ancestor? As a result, one by one looked at the old man in Xueyu, with a look of doubt on his face. The ancestor Xueyu''s face turned gloomy, his eyes gleaming fiercely at Murong Yu. Others don''t know, but as the person involved, he knows exactly what happened just now. Murong Yu used the power of the law of time to directly transfer his hand to different time and space. Therefore, even if the direction of his hand did not change, but in two different time and space, he could not touch Murong Yu at all. That''s why the scene just happened. Although shocked by the strength of Murong Yu''s time law, the ancestor of the blood rain was extremely angry. The scene just now made him embarrassed. The dignified ancestor of the blood rain couldn''t save the sect disciple by himself. It was not just shame to watch him be killed, but Murong Yu slapped him viciously, and it was very loud. Kind. "Boy, you are fine. How dare you kill my Xueyushan disciple in front of the ancestor. Very good." The ancestor Xueyu smiled with anger, and murderous intent surged in his body. Seeing this scene, Fang Tianhe''s face showed joy. My heart almost bloomed with laughter. "Fight, it''s better to all die, haha" If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, Fang Tianhe would probably laugh out loud. Murong Yu looked at Old Ancestor Blood Rain with a smile on his face, and suddenly asked, "Ancestor Blood Rain, do you remember Liu Haocang?" The ancestor of the blood rain was startled, and then a cold light flashed across his eyes! "kill!" The moment he thought of Liu Haocang, Murong Yu suddenly yelled. At the same time, the ancestor of the blood rain felt an inexplicable force enveloping himself. The ancestor of the blood rain snorted coldly, and the immense power burst out, trying to break the power that enveloped him. As the blood rain ancestor started, Murong Yu made another move. The soul pool in the soul space erupted like a volcano. The power of the soul rushed out like a torrent, and instantly enveloped the powerhouses of the Immortal Realm and the Profound Sage Realm in Xueyu Mountain. Star Luo destroys the sky! Soul attack combat skills, dividing the soul into countless parts, each containing the power of the soul several times stronger than the original, strangling down. At the same time, the Qiankun Yinyang Ding was sacrificed by Murong Yu, and a chaotic fire burst out, carrying the terrifying power to destroy the sky and the earth. Puff! Puff! Puff! This was Murong Yu''s first soul combat technique, and it was also a group attack. In an instant, the super powers of Xueyu Mountain began to fall in large swaths. One by one fell from the sky above, and there was no breath of life on his body. In just an instant, more than a dozen strong men were killed and their souls killed. And this number continues to rise. "kill!" While Murong Yu attacked, Little Lolita also started. The figure swayed and he rushed to the side of a person, and the giant axe in his hand smashed down, and the super powerhouse of the Profound Sage realm suddenly split into two halves. This is because this person rushed to Murong Yu''s soul attack, and had no time to evade or counterattack. Otherwise, she won''t be easily beheaded by Little Loli. At the same time, the Qiankun Yinyang Ding had already swiftly smashed down, transforming an immortal realm powerhouse into a blood mist. And Murong Yu was grabbing with his big hands in the void, and the next moment, a battle knife formed by his strength appeared in his hand and burst out! Chapter 1341： Kill the ancestor of the blood rain (2) puff Although the battle sword condensed by Murong Yu''s power is not as good as the high-grade holy artifact, it is no problem to kill a high-level immortal realm or even a Profound Sage. I saw that he repeatedly moved his hands under the double impact of the power of time and the power of soul, and the strong men of Xueyushan had no time to react. Either the soul was directly torn apart by the power of the soul, or it was exiled to a different time and space by the power of time. And Murong Yu was like a **** of death, with a sword in his hand slashing out, one by one. Chopping melons and vegetables generally cuts these saints of the immortal realm and the realm of Profound Sage one by one under the horse! Just a few breaths! In the shocking gazes of the people around, all the powerhouses of Blood Rain Mountain except the strongest blood rain ancestor were beheaded by Murong Yu and Little Lori. In fact, Little Lolita just killed one. All the rest died in Murong Yu''s hands. "Dead, all dead?" The people around looked at Murong Yu''s side with dull faces. While shocked, I feel happy at the same time. Because the disciples of Xueyushan usually do nothing, and the sins are extremely sinful. And because of the blood curse, the people in Baiyang City didn''t dare to touch the Yushan disciples at all. Therefore, the disciples of Xueyu Mountain are becoming more and more arrogant, and they dare not do anything in Baiyang City. But once you leave Baiyang City, this area is the world of Blood Rain Mountain. Do you dare to kill the disciples of Xueyushan? As long as the blood curse is induced by them, it is not just you that will die, but also your relatives and friends, and even the Nine Clans. Therefore, these saints are like a snake and scorpion to the disciples of Blood Rain Mountain, and they dare not speak. Now that the strong men who saw Murong Yu slaying Blood Rain Mountain repeatedly hadn''t seen the blood rain ancestors had not been beheaded, they would have applauded and cheered. Boom! After Murong Yu killed all the powerhouses in the Blood Rain Mountain, the blood rain ancestor who was trapped in another time and space with the power of Murong Yu finally broke Murong Yu''s power of time and rushed out from the different time and space. Into the same time and space. But the first sight is to see corpses everywhere. "All dead?" The ancestor of the blood rain was startled, and then became furious. The violent aura of the ninth-order Profound Sage peak burst out from his body, sweeping in all directions like a torrent. boom! boom! boom For the first time, the buildings around the blood rain ancestors were directly torn apart. Some saints who were too late to withdraw were directly shocked into a cloud of blood and died. "Little bastard, die for me!" The ancestor Xueyu roared, reaching out his big hand and grabbing Murong Yu fiercely, wanting to kill him. Soul Fighter! Murong Yu''s heart moved, and the immense power of the soul shot out from the soul pool, forming an invisible fist the size of a huge mountain, and slammed it against the blood rain ancestor. The power of the soul of two stars and six heavens! Originally Murong Yu''s soul was nothing more than two stars and two heavens. But after killing so many powerhouses in the Immortal Realm and Profound Sage Realm in Xueyu Mountain, Murong Yu directly swallowed and refined their souls. Although those people are ordinary souls. But it also contains a huge soul power (the higher the level, the greater the soul power contained), after refining, Murong Yu''s soul has risen to a small level. Reaching two stars and six heavens, his soul power is even stronger. An extremely strong and dangerous aura instantly enveloped the blood rain ancestor''s heart. The **** ancestor was awe-inspiring, and with a thought, the big hand that grabbed Murong Yu moved horizontally in the void, actually grabbing the Soul Tyrant Fist. At the same time, the power in his body quickly oscillated, entrenched in the entire soul space, trying to block the attack of the soul. Soul Eater! Murong Yu sneered, his soul was like a knife, and the soul breath that burst out was several times stronger than Soul Tyrant Fist. He stood and wiped out everything, strangling the blood rain ancestors overwhelmingly. boom! The ancestor of the blood rain collapsed on the fist formed by the power of the soul. Straightforwardly smashed the Soul Tyrant Fist. However, before he was happy, part of the power of the shattered Soul Tyrant Fist had already torn his power blockade and entered the soul space. He can only mobilize the power to surging up, wanting to crush the power of these souls. Can''t the strength of the Profound Sage pinnacle completely shatter the power of the soul? How powerful is Murong Yu''s soul power? auzw.com In fact, the power of the soul is not the same as the general power. In essence, there are two different forces. Ordinary power can''t resist the power of the soul at all. After all, the power of the soul is an intangible existence. With Murong Yu''s current strength, the power of the immortal realm could not stop the attack by the power of the soul even if he resisted with all his strength. If it wasn''t for the strength of the ancestor of the blood rain, otherwise he would not be able to stop the power of the soul from advancing forward. But even so, his soul was shaken violently. On the other side, Murong Yu''s Soul Devouring Slash also slashed out, making the blood rain ancestor''s color change, and at the same time he retreated violently. "The exile of time." While the ancestor of the blood rain violently withdrew, Murong Yu laughed out loud. The power of time rushed out like a torrent, and instantly flooded the time and space near the blood rain ancestor. After seeing the power of the power of time, the ancestor of the blood rain was terrified, and immediately burst out a strong desire to crush the power of time. But the power of time did not directly cover him, but wrapped a large void near him. Therefore, before the power of the blood rain ancestor erupted, the time and space he was in was already exiled. Star Luo destroys the sky! After exileting the blood rain ancestor, Murong Yu once again used the soul attack skills, and frantically strangling the blood rain ancestor. No matter how strong the blood rain ancestor was exiled to a different time and space, he could not attack Murong Yu through time and space. But Murong Yu could attack the ancestor Xiang Xueyu. Not only him, but anyone who controls the law of time can do it. It''s just that the attack will be infinitely weakened. But even so, the violent soul attack still caused the blood rain ancestor to roar frantically. Although Murong Yu''s soul attack did not crush the soul of the blood rain ancestor in the end. But his soul, which was also shaking, almost burst into pieces. This is already an injury. "Little bastard, die for me." The ancestor of the blood rain broke the power of time, stepped out of the different time and space, and while roaring, he quickly smashed to Murong Yu with a punch. However, a voice that made him gritted his teeth sounded in his ears again: "Time exiles." As a result, the ancestor of the blood rain was very tragic to find that he was exiled in another time and space, and immediately he was furious, and there was a frantic conflict. Soul Tyrant Fist, Soul Devouring Slash, Xing Luo Mietian. Murong Yu''s soul pool was constantly rioting, and waves of incomparable strength slayed the ancestor Xiang Xueyu frantically. But the ancestor of the blood rain is indeed powerful, and it is difficult to kill him for a while. Seeing this scene, everyone around was shocked. All of them looked at Murong Yu with monster-like eyes. A Tier 1 immortality actually trapped a super powerhouse at the pinnacle of the Profound Saint. Too powerful, too abnormal! While shocked, they felt extremely fearful of Murong Yu. As a result, one by one regressed involuntarily. For fear of provoke Murong Yu. Although Murong Yu seemed unable to kill the ancestors of the blood rain for a while, they were not the ancestors of the blood rain, and they didn''t have such powerful power. If he was in the mood to throw the stars over to Mietian one by one, then they would have fallen in large swaths. Murong Yu frowned slightly, and the strength of the blood rain ancestor was beyond his expectation. Although he was able to temporarily trap the Blood Rain Ancestor, but he couldn''t help the Blood Rain Ancestor''s soul at all. And his power of time is running out. Once the power of time was exhausted, Murong Yu would not be able to trap the blood rain ancestor. At that time, it is even more impossible to kill it by relying solely on the power of the soul. Although Murong Yu''s strength cultivation base can cross two big realms to kill the enemy. But now he is only a Tier 1 Immortal Realm, at best he can only kill low-level Profound Saints. "Little Lolita, can you lend me your axe?" Murong Yu suddenly looked at Lolita and asked. Her axe, ignoring power, could not be better used to kill the blood rain ancestors. It''s just that because the blood rain ancestor was trapped in a different time and space, little Lori couldn''t kill him at all. Murong Yu can only do it himself. However, little Lolita shook her head: "The giant axe is my sacred weapon. Only when I use it can I have the ability to ignore the power of defense." Well, this plan is aborted. Murong Yu was depressed: "If the power of time is strong enough, you can exile the blood rain ancestor directly into the distant time and space. By then, even if he can break the power of time, I dont know if he can return to the present. Time and space." "Income the Hetu Luoshu, use the suppressive power of the Hetu Luoshu to kill him." In the end, Murong Yu could only decide to use the Hetu Luoshu. Moreover, he was not sure that he would be able to kill the ancestor of the blood rain. As a result, the ancestor of the blood rain broke the power of time again when he stepped out of another time and space, but was directly taken into the world of Hetu Luoshu by Murong Yu. For the first time, Murong Yu burned the Saint Vein of Chaos, and raised the power of Hetu Luoshu to the extreme, quickly suppressing it. "I don''t know what I can do!" The blood rain ancestor roared, and his power exploded, actually directly resisting the repressive force of Hetu Luoshu. It''s not that Hetu Luoshu is not strong, but that Murong Yu is not strong. However, Murong Yu did not intend to suppress the blood rain ancestor by relying solely on the power of Hetu Luoshu. Thus, the power of time and the power of soul strangled again Chapter 1342： Kill the ancestor of the blood rain (3) oom The ancestor of the blood rain was exiled to another time and space again. And this time because it was in Hetu Luoshu, his whole person was suppressed. Originally, it only took a few breaths to break Murong Yu''s power of time. But now it can''t be broken. The power of time seemed to have suddenly increased dozens of times, suppressing him fiercely. At the same time, Murong Yu''s soul pool violently rioted. One after another, Soul Eater slashed out continuously, strangling the ancestor to the blood rain frantically. In the Hetuluo book, Murong Yu is the master! In the beginning, it was impossible to suppress the blood rain ancestor, which allowed him to be unscrupulous in the Hetu Luoshu. But once suppressed, the ancestor of the blood rain could not stand up. After being suppressed, the strength of the blood rain ancestor dropped sharply, but Murong Yu''s strength became stronger. With this change, the ancestor of the blood rain began to tragedy. Facing the "soul devouring" attack like a violent storm, the ancestors of the blood rain roared continuously. But there was no alternative but to divide the power into two parts. One part is used to resist Murong Yu''s soul attack, and the other part is used to impact the power of time, wanting to return to normal time and space. However, not long after, the power that was originally evenly distributed has lost its balance. More power was used by him to defend against soul attacks. No way, Murong Yu''s soul attack was very violent. His ordinary soul can no longer resist. The ancestor of the blood rain was anxious and roared again and again. And Murong Yu is not in a hurry? Because his power of time is almost exhausted. If the power of time is exhausted, Hetu Luoshu may not be able to suppress the blood rain ancestor. Murong Yu felt helpless in his heart: "It seems that he still looks a little high and underestimates the ancestor of the blood rain." Murong Yu previously estimated that he could easily kill the high-level Profound Sage. But at the moment, it looks a bit high on oneself. Perhaps this is not his problem, but the blood rain ancestor is too powerful. However, Murong Yu believed that he could eventually kill the ancestor of the blood rain. The big deal can only be spent with him all the way to the end. Now, there is no other way except to kill the opponent. Unless Murong Yu gave up killing the blood rain ancestor, and then left here quickly. "Fight!" Murong Yu gritted his teeth, the power of the soul burst out continuously. "Soul Eater" chopped frantically. Vaillant is getting stronger and stronger. The lungs of the **** ancestors were about to be blown up. It''s just that Murong Yu''s time can''t help but he can''t rush out. "The power of time is the last time." Murong Yu''s eyes were sharp, thinking in his heart, and once again the blood rain ancestor who had shattered the power of time returned to this time and space was exiled. At this time, the ancestor of the blood rain is not well, to be precise, it should be at the end of the road. Constantly being suppressed, constantly breaking the power of time, his power consumption is also enormous. His strength has fallen from the original Profound Sage peak to the appearance of Profound Sage eighth rank. And most importantly, his power is no longer the original 50%. "Am I going to be killed by an immortal little bastard?" The ancestor of the blood rain suddenly felt sad. Very unwilling. what While he was in a daze, Murong Yu''s "Soul Devourer" finally successfully smashed his power and slashed his soul fiercely. Suddenly, his soul was chopped to a small part. The tearing pain almost fainted the blood rain ancestor. However, at this time, Murong Yu''s soul power was like a torrent of a dyke, rushing in frantically, strangling his soul. The ancestor of the blood rain didn''t care about the whine, and quickly blocked it. But where can it be blocked. In the end, he could only watch his soul being torn to pieces by Murong Yu. Then an immense force acted on these soul fragments and swallowed the past. Puff! Puff! The sound of the heavy object falling on the ground came out. One is the blood rain ancestor who died because the soul was destroyed. And the other one is Murong Yu. At this time, Murong Yu''s time power was exhausted, and his own power was also consumed 70% to 80%. In the huge soul pool, the power of the soul has almost bottomed out. This time it really was the blood rain ancestor. The power of the soul, the power of time, its own cultivation, and the addition of Hetu Luoshu. These four are indispensable. Even if it lacked any of them, Murong Yu probably couldn''t kill the blood rain ancestor. Because even if the four are complete, he can hardly kill the blood rain ancestor. "It seems that if you want to easily kill the high-level Profound Sage, you need at least the appearance of a two-star eighth heaven or a ninth heaven. If you can reach the three-star soul, the realm of Profound Saint is absolutely invincible. Murong Yu sat down and started to repair the various strengths that had been lost, while thinking in his heart. auzw.com However, although it is difficult for him to kill high-level Xuansheng. But the self-protection ability is much stronger than the strength of the killed enemy. In the battle with the blood rain ancestor, the blood rain ancestor''s power did not touch Murong Yu''s clothes at all. Don''t say it''s just the ancestor of the blood rain, even if the Old Sage wants to kill Murong Yu, it is not easy. In the world of Hetu Luoshu, time was accelerating, and the power that Murong Yu had lost also quickly recovered. Among them, the fastest recovery is his cultivation strength. Quickly restored to the peak of the first-order immortality. As long as it is the power of time. Because the power of time is transformed on the basis of its own power. And it can only be transformed into a force effect. The speed of the soul power recovery is not slow, because the soul fragments of the blood rain ancestor have been swallowed, and a considerable part of the soul power has been supplemented. However, it is impossible to restore the power of the soul to its original peak state in a short time. Not to mention filling up that huge soul pool. Huh! With a thought, Murong Yu stepped out of Hetu Luoshu. "Appeared" Seeing Murong Yu appearing, the eyes of those around him all shone on Murong Yu. There are shocks, unbelief, incredible, and even anticipation. "Murong Yu and Blood Rain Ancestor disappeared at the same time. Now the Blood Rain Ancestor did not appear. Was it cut by Murong Yu?" After waiting for a few breaths, I didn''t see the Blood Rain Ancestor appear. People began to talk secretly. Everyone looked forward to it. However, Fang Tianhe looked at Murong Yu with an extremely ugly expression, and his heart was full of feelings: "Even the ancestor of the blood rain has been beheaded and killed? How could he be so powerful?" Glancing at the people around him, Murong Yu''s gaze stayed on Fang Tianhe''s face, and he smiled and said, "City Lord Fang Da, are there any strong people? But no matter if it is not stronger than the blood rain ancestor. It''s just that it''s just coming. To die." Hearing this, Fang Tianhe''s face became more and more ugly. The people around him looked at Murong Yu with shock and expectation. "Are you really even the ancestor of the blood rain cut?" Fang Tianhe looked at Murong Yu with disbelief. Murong Yu smiled contemptuously, and with a thought, the corpse of the **** ancestor came out of the Hetu Luoshu. "It really is the ancestor of the blood rain, this is impossible. The ancestor of the blood rain is the pinnacle of the Profound Sage. How can you kill him in an immortal state? This is impossible." Fang Tianhe roared. What was very different from Fang Tianhe was the reactions of those around him. When they confirmed the corpse of the blood rain ancestor, they cheered one by one. The ancestor of the blood rain died, and a large number of strong men were killed. The decline of Xueyu Mountain will happen sooner or later. Now, they can take action against the Xueyushan disciples who had been bullied by them in the past, Yan Anger did not dare to speak, and killed them all! "Fangda City Lord" Puff! While Murong Yu was about to speak, Fang Tianhe knelt down in front of Murong Yu with a thud: "Murong Yu, don''t kill me. I was wrong at the beginning, and I shouldn''t betray you. Look at Aster. For the sake of face, please don''t kill me, spare my life!" Shocked, shocked! Even the people who were cheering were shocked. All of them looked at Fang Tianhe with disbelief. This is the city lord who has ruled Baiyang City for countless years? So there is no spine and no dignity? "Father, you?" Fang Ziwan was just pulled back by Murong Yu from another time and space. But it happened to see Fang Tianhe kneeling. Looking at Fang Tianhe, Murong Yu''s face suddenly showed a smile. It''s just that everyone can see that there is strong disdain and contempt in his smile. "City Master Fang Da, what are you going to do? I didn''t seem to say that I wanted to kill you?" For this kind of person, although Murong Yu would not kill him, it was necessary to beat the dog into the water and make him more uncomfortable. Hearing this, Fang Tianhe''s face became stiff, and it became more and more ugly. But the heart is extremely resentful. "Let''s go." Murong Yu threw the **** ancestor''s body back into the Hetu Luo book. Then left the City Lord''s Mansion with You Mengqing and others. Only Fang Tian, ??who was still kneeling on the ground with an ugly expression, and the other people from the City Lords Mansion remained. "Father, you disappointed me too much. I" Fang Ziwan looked at Fang Tianhe. She already knew Fang Tianhe''s wretchedness. But he never thought that his realm was so dignified and self-willed to be low. Glancing at Murong Yu''s back, Fang Zixuan rose into the air, shooting towards the outside of Baiyang City. When today''s scene happened, she had no face to stay in Baiyang City anymore. As for Fang Tianhe? He had broken her heart, and she didn''t want to continue to follow him. "Huh? The big bad guy, didn''t you say that Li Jia is one of the three big families in Baiyang City? Why are there no one?" When Murong Yu and others came to the front of Li''s house, the entire Li family of Nuo Da was actually empty. Yes, there was no one, but all of them escaped. Murong Yu was immediately depressed. But Murong Yu was a little better. His enemies were mainly Li De and his brothers, who were killed by him himself. The most depressed person was Wen Yi. This guy had been imprisoned by the Li family for so many years, and had long wanted to destroy the Li family. But it was suddenly discovered that all of them had escaped immediately Wen Yi was depressed and wanted to vomit blood. Chapter 1343： Destroy the Blood Rain Mountain "Someone, come down to me!" In front of the gate of Xueyu Mountain, several figures shot from a distance. Before the gate of Xueyu Mountain was near, several disciples of Xueyu Mountain jumped into the air and stopped them. Roared murderously at the people coming. There was even a disciple of Xueyushan who smashed out with a punch at the incoming person. "The disciples of Blood Rain Mountain are really arrogant. We have not even approached the Blood Rain Mountain. Do they really think that the Blood Rain Mountain is their own?" Seeing this scene, You Mengqing frowned. The other women are also quite upset. They are Murong Yu and his party. After standing to kill the ancestor of the blood rain, they went straight to Li''s house. But immediately love has gone to the floor, and there is no one left. Of course, those people are all scattered in Baiyang City, and there are definitely not many people who leave Baiyang City. After all, the time is too short, even if they were prepared long ago, there is no time to escape. Originally, with Murong Yu''s strength, it was entirely possible to find the people of the Li family in Baiyang City. But he doesn''t have that much. In the end, Wen Yi, who was extremely depressed, razed the Li family to the ground and then killed the Blood Rain Mountain. And behind them, many sages in Baiyang City also secretly followed. If Murong Yu were to destroy Xueyu Mountain, those guys would definitely add fuel to the fire, fall into the hole, and kill the people of Xueyu Mountain. "I don''t know how to live or die." Little Lori shouted angrily. With one step, the whole person turned into the two disciples who rushed towards Xueyu Mountain with a stream of light. In the middle of the way, the giant axe in her hand had already smashed the void and slashed down fiercely. puff! The disciple of Blood Rain Mountain is just a great saint, and the strength is far inferior to the immortal little Lori. So he hadn''t even reacted, he had been cut in half by little Lolita with a single axe. "How dare you kill my Xueyushan disciple? You are really daring! You are dead, dead!" The disciple of Xueyushan yelled sharply. Noisy! Little Lori glanced at the other person with disgust, and the huge axe in her hand struck out the Xueyushan disciple even before the thought of escape appeared, the whole person had been split in half. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh Hearing the sharp scream of the disciple before, countless disciples of Xueyu Mountain suddenly rose into the sky, and they rushed over with murderous aura. "What **** Xueyushan, break it for me!" I don''t know why, how little Lolita looked at this Xueyushan was not pleasing to her eyes. With a cold shout, the giant axe in his hand slashed out fiercely. With a loud "bang", the majestic mountain gate of Xueyu Mountain was directly smashed to pieces. "Bold fanatics, dare to destroy my **** mountain gate, really looking for death. Brothers, kill those fanatics for me." Seeing that all the gates of the mountain were blown up, the disciples of Xueyu Mountain were immediately angry. Killed one by one with murderous aura. Little Lolita showed excitement on her face, and she rushed up in a flash. Then it was like a wolf entering a flock of sheep, the tigers swung the giant axe in their hands, and the people who killed them were crying and howling. The fall of large tracts. There is no place for little loli. Little Lori''s strength is definitely an invincible presence in the immortal territory. Coupled with the great axe''s ability to ignore power defenses, even the strongest in the immortal realm is not her opponent. In Zuoyuan City, even an ancient sage was beheaded by her. It can be described as extremely powerful. Of course, if the immortal realm powerhouse is not approached by the little loli''s giant axe, it will be difficult for the little loli to be killed. However, although Little Lori was extremely powerful, there were so many disciples in the Blood Rain Mountain, and two of them rushed up after one died. In a short while, Little Lolita was already firmly surrounded by the many disciples of Xueyu Mountain. And some of the disciples rushed to Murong Yu''s and others. Seeing this scene, the people who followed Murong Yu and others to watch the excitement all retreated far away violently. They are just watching the excitement, but they don''t want to get into a **** disaster. A cold light flashed in Murong Yu''s eyes: "Kill them all." In his eyes, all the disciples of Xueyushan were glowing with a black halo. This is the halo of the star villain. Even some people are like black charcoal all over their bodies. The wicked are extremely hierarchical. Murong Yu didn''t have any psychological burden for Murong Yu to kill these people. While speaking, Murong Yu''s soul pool had already rioted. A wave of violent soul power strangled out. Star Luo destroys the sky! The power of the soul is divided into billions of strands, and each strand carries an extremely powerful force, shrouded like a huge skynet. puff! puff! puff! auzw.com How can these ordinary disciples of Xueyu Mountain be able to withstand the killing of "Xingluo Mietian"? They don''t even know how they died until they die. One by one, the souls were constantly torn apart, and large tracts of them fell. These torn apart soul fragments were swallowed by Murong Yu again. Suddenly, the power of the soul in Murong Yu''s soul pool gradually increased. "go!" Murong Yu gave a low yell, and stepped out, and he had already appeared in the sky above Xueyu Mountain. The immense divine consciousness stretched out, and instantly enveloped the entire Blood Rain Mountain. Star Luo destroys the sky! Murong Yu''s heart moved, and once again used this trick suitable for group attacks. If the power of the soul is visible, then everyone can see that the power of Murong Yu''s soul is like a spider web, covering the entire Blood Rain Mountain, and then directly pouring down. Suddenly, the sages of Baiyang City who were onlookers outside Xueyu Mountain saw an extraordinary sight, which was a scene that they will never forget. Countless Blood Rain Mountain either rose into the sky, besieging the people who are facing Murong Yu, or just rushed out of the place of cultivation, but they were all in their sight. In that moment, everything went down silently. Hundreds of thousands of disciples all fell to the ground at the same time, without any breath of life, all died! "Is this the ability to sanctify the soul?" Seeing this scene, those saints in Baiyang City, those who were not killed in the Blood Rain Mountain, and even You Mengqing and others all looked at Murong Yu with incomparable shock. Especially the disciples of Xueyu Mountain, all of them were frightened stupidly, just looking at Murong Yu with a dull face. "Devil! Devil!" Suddenly, a disciple yelled, turned and shot towards the far convenience. Suddenly, other people also reacted. One by one, they expanded their speed, and fled quickly like a tree falling down. Murong Yu did not rush to kill these people. The halos on these people are all white, or if they are not black or white, they are considered good people or not star-level villains. In other words, there are hundreds of thousands of star villains in the entire Blood Rain Mountain! It is conceivable how the people of Xueyushan usually do a lot of evil. Murong Yu''s expression indifferently scanned the crowd watching the excitement outside Xueyu Mountain, and then sat down straight in the void. The power of the Soul Devourer burst out, and immediately the soul fragments of hundreds of thousands of saints were swallowed into the soul space by him like a torrent. Although the souls of these people are not strong, the power of the soul contained is very weak. But it wins in quantity. It''s much bigger than the blood rain ancestors and others combined. Therefore, the power of the soul in Murong Yu''s soul pool began to grow rapidly. The saints in the distance did not dare to breathe. Murong Yu was really terrifying, if he were to give them a sudden, then they would undoubtedly die. However, while shocked and frightened, they also felt happy. Because Xueyu Mountain was destroyed by Murong Yu. Looking at the Blood Rain Mountain full of corpses, some saints began to become active in their hearts. The Blood Rain Mountain has dominated this area for countless years, and there must be many treasures in their treasury. Coupled with the storage ring of these hundreds of thousands of disciples, these wealth values ??are absolutely amazing. But no one dared to move. As long as Murong Yu is still here, they dare not move. But they did not leave. They want to pick up the leaks. After all, even if Murong Yu had searched the treasure house of Xueyu Mountain. But who can guarantee that there is no omission? And there are some things that Murong Yu may not look good at. Rumbling In the soul space, the soul pool with a radius of five hundred li is constantly rioting like volcanic lava. Originally, it had only reached the general soul power, but now it has reached as much as 80%. And as Murong Yu continued to devour the soul fragments of the Xueyushan disciple, the power of the soul was still rapidly skyrocketing. Half a day later, when Murong Yu had swallowed all the soul fragments of hundreds of thousands of Xueyushan disciples, his entire soul pool was almost full. Even dissatisfaction is not much worse. The power of the soul is now equivalent to endless. However, the power of time is still only that little, and we have to find a way to increase the power of time. Murong Yu thought in his heart, and slowly stood up. He glanced at the corpses all over, frowning slightly. With a thought in his heart, a wave of power burst out from his body, intertwined in the void into a huge and incomparable heavenly king. Then all the corpses were covered. In the next moment, the storage rings continued to fly out of thin air, shooting at Murong Yu, and finally being collected by him into the Hetu Luo book. Although these ordinary disciples of Xueyushan didn''t have anything valuable, Murong Yu couldn''t use it at all. But the people of the Holy Sect can use it in the future. Seeing that the storage rings were taken away by Murong Yu, the faces of everyone in the distance showed envy. But that''s all, they didn''t dare to hit Murong Yu''s idea. After all the people''s storage rings were collected, the Qiankun Yin Yang Cauldron shot out, bursting out a sky full of chaotic fire, and in a flash, the entire Blood Rain Mountain was submerged. Just in the blink of an eye, the corpses that had filled the sky and countless buildings disappeared without a trace. It was just a corpse, unable to withstand the burning of the chaotic fire, and was directly annihilated. Chapter 1344： Soul Replenishing Heavenly Pill Suddenly, the entire Blood Rain Mountain was razed to the ground, and there were no more corpses. Facing the corpse, You Mengqing and others, who were a bit disgusting and unaccustomed, also gradually recovered. As for whether they feel that Murong Yu is too cruel? Easily killed hundreds of thousands of people? If they were just fledglings, they might have such thoughts. But they have come up step by step from the realm of cultivation or the realm of immortals. Already used to life and death. Moreover, they have already seen this kind of thing in the immortal realm or the **** realm. When fighting with the saints, the number of saints killed was in millions. "Okay, let''s go to emptied the treasure house in the Blood Rain Mountain." Murong Yu said lightly, and then stepped out to the front of the treasure house in the back mountain of the Blood Rain Mountain. This is a nine-story tall building. Haunted by countless arrays and restrictions. If you don''t get permission, even the realm of Profound Sage, even the super powers of the realm of Ancient Sage can''t enter. But there was no pressure on Murong Yu. In a flash, he entered the treasure house. However, Mu Liyue and others were depressed. They were not Murong Yu, so they couldn''t get in. Even the little loli is the same. Although she was able to travel through the void, she did not have Murong Yu''s ability to treat restrictions and formations as nothing. Blood Rain Mountain is worthy of being a powerful force countless times stronger than the Baiyang City City Lord''s Mansion. Just one level of the treasure house has surpassed the entire treasure house of the Baiyang City City Lord''s Mansion. Although all stored here are ordinary holy pills, holy crystals, and low-grade holy artifacts. There is no more advanced treasure. However, the quantity has made up for the lack of quality. According to Murong Yu''s visual observation, the total value of the treasures on the first floor of Xueyu Mountain is comparable to the treasure house of the Baiyang City City Lord''s Mansion. However, these treasures had no effect on Murong Yu. He had already collected all these treasures into the Hetu Luo book just with a thought. There wasn''t even a sacred pill left. Then Murong Yu stepped onto the second floor from the next step. The things stored on the second floor are obviously much higher than those on the first floor. The first floor stores the lower-grade sacred artifacts, while the second floor obviously stores the middle-grade sacred artifacts. However, because of the higher level of treasures, there are relatively few items on the second floor. Where Murong Yu passed, it was as if hundreds of millions of invisible hands had grown out of him, and the surrounding treasures disappeared rapidly. When he reached the stairs on the third floor, there was nothing left on the second floor. On the third floor, store high-grade sacrificial artifacts. It had no effect on Murong Yu, so Murong Yu didn''t want to stop, and directly collected the treasure. According to the previous treasure storage method on the fourth floor, the best sacred artifacts should be placed. But the ultimate holy artifact has a huge effect on Murong Yu, and he can only refine the ultimate holy artifact to improve his realm at this stage. Therefore, before coming up, he also had some expectations in his heart. If Xueyu Mountain really had the ultimate holy artifact, then he could quickly improve his realm. Maybe it can be promoted to the immortal realm and reach the most basic condition for recruiting disciples in the Zhenwu Temple. Compared with the three floors below, the fourth floor has a much smaller space. Looking ahead, there are quite a few things stored here. But there is no ultimate holy artifact. It''s just some of the more precious sacred pill, heaven and earth treasures. Maybe those pills are more precious, but they have no effect on Murong Yu. "Huh? Return to the soul and replenish the spirit heaven pill?" There were a lot of pills on the fourth floor, Murong Yu just missed a glance, so he collected them and went to the fifth floor as soon as possible. But at this moment, he cast a wooden box away from the corner of his eye, and the words "Recovering the Soul and Replenishing the Spirit" were written on the wooden box. Murong Yu''s heart moved, and he took the wooden box into his hand and opened it. Suddenly, a crystal-clear pill the size of a longan appeared in his sight. While opening the wooden box, a huge and incomparable soul breath came out even more. "This is" Murong Yu suddenly became excited, his face was full of excitement. "The sacred pill that replenishes the power of the soul!" Murong Yu was excited, and his heart was extremely excited. There are all kinds of pills in the holy realm, supplementing strength, repairing injuries, and so on. Naturally, there are also medicines for replenishing and repairing the soul. But there are too few soul-sancted people, and no one refines this kind of pill at all. Moreover, the medicinal materials of these immortals are extremely rare. Therefore, as of now, there is no sacred pill suitable for soul-sanified people in the holy world. Relatively speaking, there are more holy pill to repair the soul. But it is also extremely rare, and each one is almost invaluable. But there is too little to supplement the power of the soul. Because the medicinal materials used to refine the pill are too rare and rare, and this pill is only a replenishment of the power of the soul and consumes things at once. If the price is high, no one will buy it, and if the price is low, you won''t even be able to collect the capital. Therefore, over time, this pill in the holy world has almost disappeared. Even if there is, it is left over from the past, or some soul sanctified people themselves refine it. But they are all just taken by themselves and won''t spread out. Murong Yu has been looking for this kind of medicine. The sacred pill that replenishes the power of the soul and repairs the soul. But he has not been found, so when he saw this pill in the treasure house of Xueyu Mountain, he was immediately excited. For him, this is not just a pill, but countless pill. Because he has the yin and yang cauldron of the universe, he can analyze the prescription, and then refine it. auzw.com In this way, his soul power will not be exhausted in the future. "Hetu, can you analyze this pill?" Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Murong Yu collected the soul-recovering and replenishing Tiandan into the Hetu Luoshu and asked at the same time. He Tu did not answer in the affirmative, but was sent into the Universe Yin Yang Cauldron for the first time. Murong Yu didn''t care, and continued to search on the fourth floor, wanting to see if there was a holy pill suitable for him. It is best to repair the soul. But in the end he was disappointed. After finding a pill that can quickly raise the quasi-sage to the realm of saints, there is nothing else. But after a short while, he had returned to normal. Obtaining a "recovering soul and replenishing the soul" is already a great profit, and people should not be too greedy. And the one called "Daluo Zhisheng Pill" is not bad, and it can improve the realm of those quasi-sages of the Holy Sect in the future. But there is only one. The Blood Rain Mountain must be stored here for research. The fifth floor. When Murong Yu first stepped on the fifth floor, a huge and incomparable heaven and earth vitality came surging like a tide. Looking ahead, a pair of high-level holy crystals the size of a hill are stored here. There are even the best sacred crystals, the best sacred crystals and even the sacred crystals! But there is no holy vein. Although the Blood Rain Mountain is powerful, it is not a big deal in the entire holy realm, and it is normal without the holy veins. Because after Murong Yu killed the blood rain ancestor, he found three low-grade holy veins in his storage ring. Moreover, those three holy veins were kept in the back of the storage ring cherished by the blood rain ancestors. It must be reluctant to use it. Those who came did not refuse, and after scouring all the things on the fifth floor, Murong Yu stepped onto the sixth floor. Finally, a familiar wave of power passed over. The ultimate holy artifact! Looking ahead, the entire sixth floor was filled with intense rays of light. However, there are only a dozen of the best sacred artifacts on the sixth floor of Nuo Da. And these top sacred artifacts gave Murong Yu the feeling that they were ordinary sacred artifacts among the top sacred artifacts. With the terrifying power that Murong Yu needed to improve his realm, he couldn''t guarantee that these dozen or so pieces of the best sacred artifacts could raise his few realms. "The sixth floor is the best sacred artifact, then the seventh floor should be the best sacred artifact, right?" After receiving these top sacred artifacts, Murong Yu strode up to the seventh floor. But what left Murong Yu speechless was that the entire seventh floor was empty. Not to mention the exquisite sacred artifact, even if it is a table. Then the same is true on the eighth floor. Murong Yu finally walked up to the ninth floor with a depressed look. But what made Murong Yu feel strange was that there was something on the ninth floor. There are none on the seventh and eighth floors, but there are on the ninth floor? What is this thing, so precious? Murong Yu was curious and walked up. "Blood Rain Dafa?" It was a thread-bound book, and the pages of the book were yellowed. It was obviously a long time ago. "This is the practice of Xueyu Mountain? Blood Curse?" Murong Yu picked up the so-called "Blood Rain Dafa" with a weird expression. "what?" Murong Yu couldn''t help but scream out after just taking a few glances. It was originally spread outside that the Blood Rain Mountain was built by the ancestors of the Blood Rain. And the blood curse they practiced will also be created by the blood rain ancestors. But it does not seem to be the case now. This so-called "Blood Rain Dafa" was created by a great power in ancient times. And that great power is also called the ancestor of the blood rain. However, his strength was much stronger than the blood rain ancestor who was killed by Murong Yu. Because Murong Yu discovered that this "Blood Rain Dafa" is not just a blood curse. Absorb the blood to improve your realm. The higher the opponent''s realm, the stronger the blood''s power, and the faster your realm strength will increase! This is equivalent to Murong Yu''s cultivating soul. The more souls he swallows, the more his soul power, and the higher his realm. But "Blood Rain Dafa" is much more evil. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is cruel. It''s just that, I haven''t heard that the disciples of Xueyushan cultivated through this method? With the doubts in his heart, Murong Yu continued to watch. It didn''t take long for him to finally discover why the ancestors of the blood rain didn''t cultivate by absorbing the blood of other people. It''s not that the blood rain ancestors and others respect themselves, and they didn''t use this method to cultivate. Thats because if you practice that way, youll die foreve Chapter 1345： Immortal Tier 3 The "Nine Changes of Blood Rain" is the most basic process of practicing "Blood Rain Dafa". Only after experiencing the "Nine Changes of the Blood Rain" can you fully practice the "Blood Rain Dafa" successfully. The so-called Blood Rain Nine Transformations are nine transformations in the process of cultivation. Every time it changes, its strength soars countless times. But the sacrifice of metamorphosis is the evil spirit that has absorbed enough blood. The more evil spirits, the greater the impact on the mind, soul, etc. of the cultivator. Some people even become crazy because of this, and lose their usual sanity. And at the time of the Nine Changes, perhaps only one person in ten thousand can successfully transform. With such a dangerous technique, the ancestors of the blood rain would naturally not be able to practice. What they cultivate is just some of the real "Blood Rain Dafa". That is, it can condense the bleeding curse. After a cursory look, Murong Yu threw this exercise into the Hetu Luo book. This exercise is too evil and dangerous, and he does not intend to let anyone practice it. Immediately Murong Yu also entered the world of Hetu Luoshu. "These dozen or so pieces of supreme sacred artifacts and the sacred artifacts obtained from the **** ancestors are 20 pieces. After refining them, it should be able to improve me a few small realms?" Murong Yu''s heart moved, He Tu Luo Shu began to burn the chaos holy veins, and time accelerated. Then Murong Yu swallowed the twenty best sacred artifacts. Suddenly, the chaos furnace in his body trembled slightly. Immediately, those sturdy and indestructible top sacred artifacts quickly turned into the most primitive power and poured into Murong Yu''s body. Immediately, Murong Yu''s strength skyrocketed. Suddenly, Murong Yu''s strength had reached the peak of the first-order immortal realm. Murong Yu easily felt the invisible barrier between the first-order undead and the second-order undead. Shock! A stream of pure and immensely huge continuously poured into Murong Yu''s body. Controlled by him, it hits the invisible barrier like a torrent. I don''t know how long it has passed, it seems to be a moment, and it seems that tens of thousands of years have passed. Finally, under Murong Yu''s persistent impact, the invisible barrier finally collapsed. Rumbling The meridians in Murong Yu''s body were directly enlarged several times, and the powers appeared out of thin air, filling his body. At the same time as the breakthrough, his three sages seemed to have skyrocketed several times, and the power that could be accommodated became even greater. Tier 2 Immortality! The strength is almost ten times higher than before. Killing low-level Xuansheng will become easier. After experiencing the powerful power he possessed for a while, Murong Yu was quite satisfied. However, when he saw the best sacred artifacts in the Chaos Furnace, the muscles on his face couldn''t help but twitch. Three pieces of the best sacred artifacts are missing! In other words, he was promoted from the first-order immortality to the second-order immortality, and the improvement of only a small realm consumed the power of the three best sacred artifacts. Murong Yu felt that his heart twitched and was about to stop. This is the second-order immortal realm. If he reaches the high-order immortal realm, how many supreme artifacts does he need to be able to raise a small realm? And to break through to the immortal realm, is it necessary to refine the exquisite holy artifact? At this moment, Murong Yu felt that he was so painful. But soon he stabilized his mind and continued to practice. After a long time, as his body trembled fiercely, a huge breath burst out. The realm broke through again, and finally he was promoted to the third-order immortal realm. Strength skyrocketed again. With his strength, Murong Yu should have felt happy. But he can''t be happy at all now. Because this time ascending completely consumed six pieces of sacred artifacts. Directly doubled. If it is doubled to reach the fourth level of the immortal realm, Murong Yu''s ultimate holy artifact is not enough, and one more is needed. And it is a conservative estimate. Murong Yu still doesn''t understand why the power he needs to break through is so terrifying? Is it because he has two more sages than others? But those three sages do not require much power. In fact, Murong Yu knew it well, all of this was due to his "Chaotic Celestial Body" physique. carry on! While Murong Yu was practicing, more and more people flew over from Baiyang City, patrolling near the Xueyu Mountain, looking at this side from a distance. But no one dared to step into the Blood Rain Mountain. Murong Yu''s massacre and destruction of Xueyu Mountain had long been spread. Although Murong Yu is not in their sight, but who knows whether his soul power is all over this area? If they rushed in rashly, they might be annihilated by Murong Yu. Therefore, although many people wanted to go in and pick up the leak, no one dared to step into the mine pond. "Come out." The crowd suddenly became agitated. Immediately, everyone saw Murong Yu stepping out of the **** mountain treasure house. auzw.com "Tier 3 of the Immortal Realm!" When meeting Murong Yu, some people with a higher realm not only shrank their eyes and pupils, but exclaimed. Many people saw that Murong Yu was only Tier 1 Immortal before entering the treasure house. And this has broken through two small realms in a short period of less than one hour after entering the treasure house? What treasures are there in the treasure house of Blood Rain Mountain? Is there a sacred pill that can directly improve cultivation? Everyone looked at Murong Yu with fiery light in their eyes. Secretly swallowing saliva, but just thinking about it, no one dared to change. "Big villain, you have raised your realm again. At the third-tier peak of the Immortal Realm, you may be able to break through to the Immortal Realm before you reach the Zhenwu Temple." Seeing Murong Yu appearing, Little Lori couldn''t help but jump up. The face was shocked. "It would be fine if it was that easy." Murong Yu rolled his eyes and said helplessly. After entering the third step of the immortal realm, Murong Yu still had eleven supreme artifacts in his hand. But when he refined these eleven top-quality holy artifacts, he could only raise his realm to the third-order peak of the immortal realm. Even though he had refined dozens of high-grade holy artifacts, he still couldn''t break through the realm and reach the peak of immortality. And if it is an ordinary person, those twenty best sacred artifacts can at least elevate their realm to a high level of immortality, and it is even possible to break into the immortal realm. However, if this is the case, Murong Yu''s idea of ??joining the Zhenwu Temple will become stronger. Only the great forces of that level will have various high-level sacred artifacts and other heavenly materials and treasures. If he had been practicing on his own, then he would surely be as slow as a snail to improve his strength. "let''s go." Glancing at the saints around him, Murong Yu frowned slightly, and with a big wave of his hand, everyone was immediately engulfed by an incomparably powerful force. Then it turned into a streamer, tore through the void, lased towards the far convenience, and quickly disappeared. Whoosh! After Murong Yu and others left, the saints who had been impatient for a long time rushed in. Excited one by one, they started looking for treasures that might have been missed. Half a day later "Oh my God, let me drop a robbery thunder to kill Murong Yu''s bastard. It''s so shameless that I didn''t even leave me a Holy Pill." "The search is so clean! Such a powerful person is so shameless." Suddenly, countless people yelled to the sky. That''s because they don''t even get root hairs here. Murong Yu ransacked all the things in Xueyu Mountain. How could this not make them sad? A few days later, Murong Yu and others came to Tianwu City. Tianwu City is similar to Zuoyuan City, and it is not even comparable to Baiyang City. After Murong Yu and others came here quietly, they bought a manor. Murong Yu didn''t go to destroy the Dragon Cult, let alone the disciples who took the Holy Sect and rose up. With Murong Yu''s current strength, it was still a bit reluctant. Once the holy sect is exposed, then it will suffer the destruction of the strong. That was a scene that Murong Yu didn''t want to see. Therefore, he brought You Mengqing and others to Tianwu City. He is going to Zhenwu Temple, and You Mengqing and others are not strong enough, even if they pass together, it is of no use. Although you can always practice in Hetu Luoshu, Hetu Luoshu is not a holy world after all. After some consideration, they decided to temporarily settle in Tianwu City. Due to time constraints, Murong Yu only stayed in Tianwu City for three days, lingering with You Mengqing, Mu Liyue, Lan Ke''er, and Situ Xuan for a few days before leaving. However, when he found little Lolita, he found that little Lolita looked depressed. "Big villain, I can''t go to the Zhenwu Temple with you." Little Lori said with a sad expression, with a reluctant expression on her face. Murong Yu Daqi, he had never seen Little Lori with such an expression. "I''m going home." Hearing this, Murong Yu''s immense divine mind escaped. Covers the entire Tianwu City. But there was no discovery. He guessed that Little Lolita must have sneaked out. With her character, she would never go back by herself. Now that she is going back, the elders in her family must have killed her. What disappointed him was that he did not find the elder of Little Lolita. It must be that the strength is too strong, Murong Yu can''t find it. After speaking a few words with Murong Yu, little Lori went to bid farewell to the girls. After bidding farewell to Yiyi for a long time, little Lolita finally took off into the sky and flew out of the city of Tianwu. Seeing little Lori''s figure rapidly shrinking, Murong Yu suddenly felt something uncomfortable in her heart. "Big villain, don''t forget me, we will meet again soon." After the little Lori disappeared from the sight of Murong Yu and others, her vicious voice suddenly rang in his ears. Some lost Murong Yu couldn''t help but laugh. Finally, after clearing up his mood, he also bid farewell to everyone, left Tianwu City, and flew towards Zhenwu Saint Kingdom. Chapter 1346： Best name Zhenwu Temple is a leader among the several well-known holy places for cultivation of the human race. It is located on the Zhenwu Mountain in the center of the Zhenwu Holy Kingdom. Ten years! It took Murong Yu ten years to rush from the Jiuyin Holy Kingdom to the bottom of Zhenwu Mountain. This is because he constantly uses the teleportation array to transmit between major cities. If he keeps flying, giving him another hundred years may not be able to get here. One can imagine how huge the holy world is. But what made Murong Yu quite depressed was that there were too few teleportation formations in the holy world. Small cities like Baiyang City have no concept of a teleportation array at all-this is because the cost of building a teleportation array in the holy world is too great. The income from the transmission of small places is not enough to maintain the cost of the transmission array. Moreover, not everyone is eligible to use the teleportation in some large cities. It is not used at all if it has not reached a certain level. No matter how many holy crystals are given, this is true. It is precisely because of this that even though Murong Yu can use most of the teleportation array. However, the distance of teleportation cannot be too long. Therefore, he finally arrived at Zhenwu Holy Kingdom after ten years. Looking at the majestic Zhenwu Mountain, Murong Yu felt a little excited. "I hope it is not late, otherwise it will be a tragedy." Murong Yu thought in his heart, unfolding his figure and lasing towards Zhenwu Mountain. Murong Yu still didn''t know what the rules were on Zhenwu Mountain, so he didn''t dare to fly here. If this offends some villains, then he can''t join the Zhenwu Temple. Although he is not rare here, he is rare in the treasures of Zhenwu Temple. Murong Su''s speed was extremely fast, and it didn''t take long for him to reach the peak of Zhenwu Mountain. A huge square appeared in his sight. There were so many people in the square, and at first glance it was full of human heads. Farther from the square, there are endless peaks. Clouds and mists linger, the mountains and clear waters are beautiful, and the huge buildings are soaring into the sky. A series of dazzling rays of light appeared vaguely from the clouds and mists, which were the power rays of light from the many powerful people in the Zhenwu Temple. Those endless mountains should be regarded as the real Zhenwu Temple, right? Or is it just the periphery of Zhenwu Temple? Murong Yu was deeply touched by these martial arts. Just like his holy sect in the immortal realm or the **** realm. You can see the Saint Zong in the distance, but you can only see the periphery of the Saint Zong. Because the entire Saint Sect was shrouded in arrays one by one. The sight and spirituality of outsiders cannot penetrate at all. In this way, it can not only isolate outsiders from spying on the sect, but also give people a mysterious feeling. A breath of hugeness, like an ocean, continuously escaped from the Zhenwu Temple, and then condensed into a huge torrent in the void, which came out far, shocking the heavens and the world. It is as if a prehistoric beast is entrenched here. Murong Yu''s heart was shocked when he first saw it. "I don''t know if these people in the square are going to join the outer hall disciples or become handymen disciples?" Murong Yu flew down and rushed into the square. "But they should all be the handyman disciples of the Zhenwu Temple? They are all saints of the immortal realm." The square was crowded with no less than tens of millions of people. The light shining from the body is different, but they are all in the range of immortality. After entering the square, Murong Yu discovered a fact. The Zhenwu Temple''s date of recruiting disciples from the Outer Hall has passed. Today is the last day for recruiting handyman disciples. After learning the news, Murong Yu couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. If he came one day late, then it would be a tragedy. In the human race, apart from the Zhenwu Temple, the only forces that want to join are a few other holy places. But the conditions for recruiting disciples in those holy places are similar, and either they have already recruited disciples, or if they haven''t arrived yet. "Brother, you are also here to join the Zhenwu Temple? You won''t die in Tier 3? So many people want to compete for those positions, it''s not so difficult." Murong Yu came to the square not long ago, a little thin, The lean young man walked up to him and said enthusiastically. Murong Yu nodded and said nothing. It''s just that this thin young man is self-acquainted. He crackled and said: "Zhenwu Temple is truly the best among the great holy places of the human race. Even the handyman disciples come to sign up. I just heard about it before and I don''t believe it. By the way, brother Where are you from? My name is Fan Jian" puff Murong Yu was looking at the square while listening to Fan Jian talking. I just couldn''t help but spray when I heard his name. So he withdrew his gaze, holding back a smile and looking at Fan Jian. This Fan Jian has the same surname as Fan Tong, and his name is so strange. You have to introduce them if you have the opportunity. "Laugh, everyone who knows my name for the first time can''t help but laugh." Fan Jian said depressed. auzw.com hahaha Murong Yu couldn''t help but laugh, and while laughing, he couldn''t help but patted Fan Jian on the shoulder: "Your name is very good. It is the same as my brother''s name." Fan Jian had a depressed look at first, but after hearing Murong Yu''s words, his eyes lighted up: "What''s your brother''s name?" "Fan Tong, Fan Gang, Fan Shao." Murong Yu said, holding back a smile. Hahaha Fan Jian suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed. Then the people around looked over with neurotic gazes. Murong Yu didn''t know why Fan Jian laughed loudly, so he took two steps backwards with a black face. It looks like I don''t recognize this product. "I thought my name was the best, but I didn''t want to have a name that was the same as mine. Brother, what is your name? When will you introduce me to those brothers?" This guy turned out to be excited. Looks like. Did you find a soulmate? "My name is Murong Yu, Fan Tong and the others are not here now. I will introduce you to them if I have the opportunity." Murong Yu walked back and said with a smile. "Hey" Fan Jian laughed. "Do all of these people have to participate in the test? How many handy disciples does the Zhenwu Temple recruit every time?" Murong Yu''s understanding of the Zhenwu Temple is still the words of Little Lolita. It can be said that there is no understanding of Zhenwu Temple. "Don''t you know?" Fan Jian looked at Murong Yu with a surprised look. Murong Yu smirked: "I just heard that the Zhenwu Temple is about to start recruiting flutes, so I hurried over. I really don''t know much." "Zhenwu Temple recruits one million handyman disciples at a time." Murong Yu nodded: "A few tenths, it shouldn''t be difficult to pass." Fan Jian shook his head: "Although it is not difficult to become a handyman disciple of Zhenwu Temple. But you should not think that becoming a handyman disciple will always be a handyman disciple of Zhenwu Temple. If it is not possible within a million years If you break through to the immortal realm, then where will you come and go." "From the immortal realm to the immortal realm in a million years? This condition is too loose?" Murong Yu said in surprise. However, before his voice fell, Zhou Wenou had a lot of gazes projected on him. Every one of his eyes was full of murderous aura. Murong Yu was really taken aback this time, he didn''t know how he offended these people? It is indeed not difficult to elevate from immortality to immortality in one million years. However, he has forgotten that he is not an ordinary person. If it was really that easy, then there would be no weak people in the holy world. All of them are at the level of Chaos Ancestor Saint. No one will die because their lifespan is exhausted because they can never enter the immortal state. No one can only stay in immortality for life. In fact, those who can cultivate to the immortal state are considered geniuses. And it took a million years to upgrade from the immortal state to the immortal state, that is, a peerless genius, a peerless existence like a monster. "Loose? Do you know how many handyman disciples automatically leave the Zhenwu Temple every year? Do you know how many of the people who become the handyman disciples of the Zhenwu Temple become disciples of the Outer Temple?" Fan Jian said in a voice. Sharpened. "Is it rare?" Murong Yu frowned slightly. "It''s very rare! Among a million people who can break through to the immortal realm in a million years, there are definitely no more than double digits." Fan Jian said loudly. It''s just that when he said this, his face was gloomy. Obviously, even if he became a handyman disciple of Zhenwu Temple, he was not sure to break through to the immortal realm within a million years. Even if he was already Tier 6 of the Immortal Realm at this time. Even those at the pinnacle of immortality are not sure. After all, there are too many people trapped at the peak of the immortal realm and unable to step into the immortal realm. "Didn''t it mean that there are other ways to become a disciple of the Outer Hall," Murong Yu couldn''t help asking. Fan Jian nodded: "There is that way. Zhenwu Temple recruits disciples once every 100,000 years, and after the recruitment of disciples, a competition will be held. Anyone who gets the top ten can become a disciple of the Outer Hall. Moreover, except for that. In addition to this method, you can also challenge the disciples of the Outer Hall of Immortality. As long as you defeat them, you can become Outer Hall disciples." Speaking of this, Fan Jian paused, smiled bitterly, and said: "The disciples of the Outer Temple are already stronger. And after becoming disciples of the Zhenwu Temple, they are stronger than before. The challenge of the Immortal Realm to the Immortal Realm is almost impossible. , And they are getting stronger and stronger. Basically, the handyman disciple is promoted by no one challenging the outer palace disciple." Murong Yu''s eyes shined, and other people couldn''t leapfrog the challenge, but he could! As long as he becomes a handyman disciple, then he can pass the challenge to defeat the outer hall disciple of the immortal realm and become the outer hall disciple. This rule is simply tailored for him. Chapter 1347： Test the flyover "Now we start the handyman test, one by one." While Murong Yu and Fan Jian were discussing, a cold voice came over. Huh! Suddenly, the huge square that was originally extremely noisy fell silent in an instant. Everyone''s eyes followed the sound. Murong Yu also looked over, but saw that the talking was a young woman in black. The person looks good, but his expression is cold, like ten thousand years of ice. It makes people want to leave involuntarily, and looks like a stranger shouldn''t be near. If this is not her natural temperament, then she has cultivated the cold-ice attribute. "This senior sister should be a disciple of the outer hall, who came to preside over the appraisal of the handyman disciple." Fan Jian whispered to Murong Yu. Murong Yu nodded, and said curiously: "How the **** is going to be assessed? It is difficult for these tens of millions of people to complete the assessment in one day, right?" While Murong Yu was speaking, the people in front had already filed into the huge hall in front. Even before Fan Jian could answer Murong Yu''s words, Murong Yu had already seen a dejected individual file out from the other side of the hall. "what''s the situation?" Murong Yu was stunned immediately. Did they just enter the hall and walk around, and then they were eliminated? How to test it? It turned out so fast. Then Murong Yu observed it, and almost all of the ten people who entered the hall came out. Not even one of the people who stayed arrived. Maybe only twenty, or even thirty, will one person stay in the hall. So, he looked at Fan Jian next to him. Fan Jian shook his head and said, "It is said that the test method is different every time. I don''t know what method to use this time." Murong Yu nodded, and stopped talking, anyway, he would be here soon. The team moved extremely fast, and it almost came out after walking around the hall. Although the people who came out were dejected one by one, they didn''t complain, they just spread out and left Zhenwu Mountain. Here, even if they mess around, there is no benefit. A disciple who comes out of Zhenwu Temple can easily kill him. And even if they can''t become a handyman disciple, then they have another chance. Within half a day, Murong Yu and Fan Jian walked into the hall. Ten thousand people entered with him. "Huh? Time accelerates?" Murong Yu was taken aback when he first stepped into the hall. Because the flow of time in this hall is obviously different from the outside. After feeling Murong Yu for a while, he felt that the flow of time in this hall had reached 10,000 times that outside, or even higher. No wonder those people came in and went out. Even if they stayed here for a whole day, being outside is only a fleeting time. Murong Yu thought about it, and looked up at the hall. "This time the assessment is very simple. You only need to walk over the bridge to become a handyman disciple." At this moment, the previous cold voice came. Murong Yu looked intently, but saw a small bridge lingering mist in the middle of the main hall. Below the bridge is a deep gully, and Shengsheng divides the hall into two halves. On the other side of the bridge, there were some people standing scattered, about tens of thousands. Murong Yu''s eyes flicked past. Those people should be the ones who have crossed the bridge, that is, they are already qualified to be handyman disciples. However, the number is really shocking. Not too much, but too little. It should be noted that Murong Yu is behind the line, and there are tens of thousands of people behind him. But even if they all cross this bridge, I''m afraid they won''t make up a hundred thousand people. "What''s the mystery of this bridge?" Murong Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked at the misty bridge. At the same time, other people have soared into the air and stepped onto the small bridge. The moment he stepped on the bridge, Murong Yu felt that the scenery in front of him changed. Then he saw himself appearing on a huge sky bridge that seemed to traverse the void. And the entire sky bridge is haunted by clouds and mist, and you can''t see your fingers. "I want to see what''s weird about this bridge." Murong Yu hesitated in his heart, and walked forward without hesitation under his feet. "Ok?" Suddenly, Murong Yu Dan felt that the scenery in front of him changed again. The next moment, he discovered that he had actually appeared at Murong''s house. And he has also become a thin, thin child who is only a few years old. At this moment, he was being punched and kicked in a dilapidated yard by several young people of the same age, but who were much stronger than him. While beating Murong Yu wildly, these little children continued to curse: little bastards, wild species, and all kinds of insulting words. Seeing this scene, Murong Yu''s heart was furious, and endless murderous intent burst out, rushing straight to the nine heavens. auzw.com "You all deserve to die!" Murong Yu roared, and he was about to burst out with a punch, wanting to directly kill the children. But at this moment he suddenly reacted, and when he was about to make a move, he suppressed the anger in his heart. "This is just an illusion!" Murong Yu suddenly became sober. The scene he saw just now really happened. And the person who was beaten was the same as him in his youth. But those are all gone. As for the few children who beat him, I''m afraid they are already dead, right? This bridge can make people fall into the illusion and go back to the past. Murong Yu''s face was a bit ugly. Many things in his past were extremely unbearable. Especially before entering the realm of comprehension, he was a trash in the family, and even a subordinate could be bullied at will. After entering the realm of comprehension, as his strength continued to grow, he gradually controlled his own destiny. I control my own life! Murong Yu suddenly roared in his heart. Then strode forward. Murong Yu vaguely guessed the reason why Zhenwu Temple used the flyover test. This is for them to face their own minds and maintain their own minds! On the way of cultivation, you can only go further and further on this path if you keep your original mind unchanged! Of course, there are two kinds of people who can keep their heart. One is normal people, they will also feel ashamed because of certain things, but they can control their own minds well. The other is a wicked person, killing thousands of people, but without any guilt. This kind of person star villain is extremely terrible. Because no matter what he has done, it will not affect his heart. Therefore, the strength of this kind of person increases extremely quickly. "what?" Seeing Murong Yusheng suppressing his thoughts of making a move, the disciples of the Outer Hall of Zhenwu Temple who had come to preside over and depended on him couldn''t help but let out a horror. Because when Murong Yu stepped forward, his illusion had been shattered. And people who walked on this bridge would usually be brushed off in this first illusion. Even if they weren''t brushed down, those people were obsessed with the first illusion for a long time before breaking through the illusion. But like Murong Yu, it was unique that the illusion was destroyed in less than a few breaths. "Senior Sister Zhongli, this person''s heart is so strong. Guess whether he can successfully cross the overpass?" On the other side of the hall, a disciple from the outer hall said to the woman in black with a cold expression. The black-clothed woman just looked at Murong Yu striding away on the overpass, but she didn''t say a word. The disciple was boring and looked at Murong Yu. However, when he saw Murong Yu stride forward without any pause, he couldn''t help but his eyes widened. On the flyover, one step at a time is an illusion. If you can walk a complete bridge, then the illusions you have experienced are hard to count. Because these illusions started with memories and have remained until now. But Murong Yu''s footsteps didn''t even stop, which meant that those so-called illusions could not affect him at all. Murong Family, Cultivation Realm, Immortal Realm, God Realm and then Holy Realm. One by one illusion continued to appear, either killing or parting. But Murong Yu always maintained his original heart, and he didn''t even use his hands to destroy these illusions, and these illusions were automatically shattered. Before long, Murong Yu had already arrived at the end of the sky bridge. "Fast speed!" Seeing Murong Yu driving straight on the bridge without any hesitation, the entire hall was shocked. Whether it is the outer temple disciples of Zhenwu Temple or the handyman disciples who have successfully passed the overpass. Each of them passed the sky bridge, so they felt the same way, knowing how difficult it is to cross this sky bridge. However, the difficulties that prevented them and almost prevented them from becoming disciples of the Zhenwu Temple seemed to have no effect on Murong Yu. Except for Murong Yu, the people who stepped on the overpass with him had already been brushed down, or they were still struggling in the first illusion. The only stronger Fan Jian was only a quarter of the sky bridge. "How can his heart be so strong?" Everyone was shocked. "The last pass, as long as he passes this pass, he will become a handyman disciple." Those handyman disciples who passed the overpass were all talking. "I don''t know if he will pass this level?" The handyman disciples looked at each other. In fact, most of the people who pass the overpass are more than tens of thousands of them. But quite a few people were brushed down at the last level. Although they passed the first level, they didn''t know what the last level was. There is no illusion, and nothing else. They felt it passed just like that. However, they absolutely do not believe that there is nothing in the last level. Otherwise, how could so many people be brushed down in this level? "This kid''s heart is extremely strong. If he can pass the last hurdle, it won''t be a problem to rise in the temple in the future. Hey, he was passed the sky bridge in less than a quarter of an hour, the so-called holy sons in our temple. The saint doesn''t have such a powerful ability, right?" Looking at Murong Yu who had reached the end of the sky bridge, a disciple of the Outer Hall said with a smile. Chapter 1348： Handyman disciple "The final test is loyalty. As long as it is not a person who has bad faith in the Zhenwu Temple, he will definitely not be brushed down." The black-clothed woman said slowly with a cold expression. "There are too many people who are unruly towards Zhenwu Temple." The outer temple disciple said with a sigh. This time, tens of thousands of people successfully crossed the overpass, with extremely strong minds. But it was planted on the last level. This is because they did not have a heart for Zhenwu Temple, did not have loyalty to Zhenwu Temple, and even had a bad heart. In fact, how many disciples who have not yet become Zhenwu Temple will have loyalty? Those who passed were just not ill-intentioned. Although Murong Yu didn''t have any bad intentions, he didn''t really want to be a disciple of Zhenwu Temple when he joined the Zhenwu Temple. Just want to get the various resources of Zhenwu Temple. There is no sense of belonging to Zhenwu Temple at all. It''s just that Murong Yu didn''t know the end of the sky bridge, so he stepped over. "Huh, he stopped?" After Murong Yu stepped out, he stopped. This pause caused everyone who had been paying attention to him to focus on him. "I don''t know if he will be brushed down?" "It''s better to be brushed down." Those who passed the overpass said sourly. Some of them even took a few days to successfully cross the short bridge, but Murong Yu was less than a quarter of an hour, and the gap between them was too big. If Murong Yu was given a certain amount of time, he might be able to become a powerhouse in the immortal realm, and become a disciple of the Zhenwu Temple. It is natural for them to be jealous. "Senior Sister Zhongli, do you think he can go there?" The disciple of the outside hall said to the black-clothed woman again. The cold expression of the woman in black that had not changed for thousands of years also changed a little at this time. To be precise, there was a little more expression in his eyes, not as cold as before. But she didn''t speak either, just shook her head slightly. No matter how evil Murong Yu''s qualifications are, as long as he is unruly towards Zhenwu Temple, he will never pass. Because Zhenwu Temple will not accept such disciples to harm itself. And did Murong Yu feel unruly towards Zhenwu Temple? They have no way of knowing. now. After Murong Yu stepped out, a strong and dangerous aura quickly landed from the far space torn apart the void. At this moment, Murong Yu''s cold hair couldn''t help but explode. For the first time, Murong Yu wanted to quit with violence. But after a short while, he reacted again. This is in the Zhenwu Temple, the huge power that descended shouldn''t be trying to kill him. Because he didn''t reveal anything unusual after he came up. No matter whether it was Hetu Luoshu, chaos celestial bodies or soul sanctification and the law of time, etc., they did not show up, and it was impossible for those people to discover his secrets. Murong Yu guessed that this immense power should be the last test of the super powers of Zhenwu Temple for them to pass the sky bridge. Although he didn''t know what they wanted to see, Murong Yu still held his breath, expelling the distracting thoughts from his heart, maintaining a clear heart, and fantasizing his admiration for Zhenwu Temple. After doing all this, that huge but invisible power has already landed, and instantly enveloped Murong Yu. But soon the divine mind disappeared without a trace. And Murong Yu''s figure was also violently pushed by an invisible force, and he fell off the bridge. Passed successfully! Murong Yu''s face showed a pleasant surprise in a timely manner-if he did not show any joy when he passed the sky bridge, then it would really be different. Moreover, he was pleasantly surprised that it wasn''t just that he passed the overpass. He was pleasantly surprised that the master of the powerful divine mind didn''t notice anything strange about him. One of the nine-character mantras, "Zizi Jue", can not only read people''s hearts, but also protect Murong Yu''s mind to the utmost. Even if it is the ancestor saint, even the super powerhouse of the chaos ancestral saint realm, don''t want to read his mind easily. On the contrary, Murong Yu is extremely keen on all this. It was like the huge divine mind just now. Even if the others were seen thoroughly, they didn''t find that divine mind. But Murong Yu found it easily. "It was passed by him." While Murong Yu''s face showed joy, some of the people who passed the overpass earlier showed an unhappy look on their faces. jealous! Glancing at those people, he nodded slightly at some people who showed a friendly expression to him, and then Murong Yu casually found a corner and sat down. As for those people who looked like they owed them money, Murong Yu didn''t bother to deal with it. The Zhenwu Temple is so big and there are so many handyman disciples. It is estimated that there will be no intersection after this hall. Let them be jealous. auzw.com Moreover, there is no competitive relationship among handyman disciples. As long as they reach the immortal state, they can become those who are jealous of Murong Yu among the disciples of the Outer Temple. Such people are destined to have no great achievements. At this time, more people have entered the hall. But there are not many people who are still struggling on the overpass. Most people were brushed down in the first illusion. Other people have been brushed one after another, and there are not many people who can stick to the last level. A day later, no more disciples came to this hall. And Fan Jian had already reached the last level at this time. After only a slight pause, it passed successfully. "I finally succeeded in crossing the sky bridge, and I finally became a handyman disciple of Zhenwu Temple!" The moment he fell off the bridge, Fan Jian couldn''t help but roared in excitement. In this regard, those outside the temple disciples are no different from those who have passed the overpass earlier. Because most of them looked like this when they passed the overpass. "Brother, have you seen it? I finally passed, and finally became a handyman disciple of the Zhenwu Temple." Fan Jian came to Murong Yu''s face and couldn''t be excited by himself. Murong Yu rolled his eyes and said, "This is only the first level. If you can''t break through to the immortal realm after 100,000 years, have you been swept out? You have to wait until you become a disciple of the Outer Hall. It''s not too late." Fan Jian''s expression of excitement froze for an instant, and then he looked at Murong Yu speechlessly: "I said, brother, can''t you say something nice? Don''t you feel excited? Or are you confident that you can make a breakthrough in 100,000 years? To immortality?" While Fan Jian spoke, most of the faces of the tens of thousands of people around him showed ugly expressions. Because they all felt that they might end up being one of those people who were swept out. Only a few people are full of confidence, presumably they are full of confidence in themselves. "Just rely on him? Breaking through to the immortal realm in a hundred thousand years? It''s simply overwhelming." Murong Yu hadn''t spoken yet, a strange voice of Yin and Yang came over. The tone was sour and full of jealousy. Fan Jian frowned slightly, turned his head to look at the middle-aged man who was talking, and sneered: "Do you think all of them are like you? A lot of ages wont die at the seventh level? If I were you, I have gone home long ago. Otherwise, I would be humiliated by being swept out by then." "You" the middle-aged man was furious. Fan Jian''s remarks were obviously mocking him. In the Holy Realm, it is basically difficult to tell the age of a person from the appearance. Although the middle-aged man looks middle-aged, anyone present is older than him. Moreover, after reaching immortality, age is no longer a problem. "What are you? Don''t think I''m afraid of you when you are big. Believe it or not, I will kill you?" The middle-aged man uttered a word and was blocked by Fan Jian. "you wanna die!" The middle-aged man finally couldn''t help but screamed, his figure shook, he stepped out and appeared in front of Fan Jian. A punch to Fan Jian fiercely collapsed. A flash of cold light flashed in Fan Jian''s eyes, and he also smashed out with a punch. boom! After the dull loud noise, Fan Jian staggered, and his whole body was immediately retreated. On the other hand, the middle-aged man just swayed slightly, then he rubbed his body, and once again punched Fan Jian. Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. Fan Jian is only in the sixth-order realm, but his strength can cross a small realm to fight. If the middle-aged man is an ordinary person, then Fan Jian may defeat the middle-aged man. However, the strength of the man is strong, and it is estimated that he has a fighting strength that crosses a small realm. Therefore, there is still a small gap between them. Fan Jian will not lose in a short time, but Fan Jian will lose in the end. "Die me!" The middle-aged man roared, and he rushed to Fan Jian''s body, and went up again. Naturally, Fan Jian was not to be outdone, and fought against the middle-aged man. Except for Murong Yu, the others all retreated far away, watching the battle between the two with indifferent expressions. Think of it as a theater. "Senior Sister Zhongli? Do we want to stop them?" a disciple of the Outer Hall asked. The woman in black shook her head. Therefore, the few disciples of the Outer Temple did not stop. Sure enough, just as Murong Yu guessed, Fan Jian was suppressed before long, and it didn''t take long for Fan Jian to be defeated. At this moment, Murong Yu finally stood up slowly. Step by step, he walked towards the two of them. "Stop the two," Murong Yu said lightly when he came to the two of them. "Get out!" The middle-aged man had seen Murong Yu displeased for a long time, and when he saw him coming over to persuade him, he immediately shouted. With a big hand over, he slapped Murong Yu and slapped it. "There is a gap of four small realms between the two, and Murong Yu will be knocked down within one move." Everyone onlookers shook their heads. But soon the expressions on their faces stagnated. I saw Murong Yu slowly poking out his right hand, and then he grabbed the middle-aged mans big hand halfway between the sparks and the fire. Chapter 1349： Preparation hall At this moment, the middle-aged man felt that his hand seemed to be severely clamped by a huge red iron clamp, burning pain at the same time but unable to move. The middle-aged man was taken aback, and his thoughts moved, and the immense power poured into his big hand, shaking towards Murong Yu''s hand. However, as soon as his power touched Murong Yu''s hand, he was like a clay cow entering the sea, disappearing without a trace. The big hand remained motionless. Even Murong Yu''s face didn''t change at all. The shock of the middle-aged man was not trivial. In his shame, he yelled, his other hand burst the air, and he slammed Murong Yu''s head with a punch. Murong Yu frowned slightly, grasping the middle-aged man''s hand strength and hesitating. Immediately, the middle-aged man felt that he had been hit by a huge sacred mountain, and he retreated involuntarily. At the same time, his whole body seemed to be cracking apart. "What''s the situation?" This scene took too short a time, until the middle-aged man was shaken out and everyone reacted. However, everyone was surprised after reacting. The two are four small realms apart, but Murong Yu is the high-level immortal powerhouse who easily suppressed the seventh-order immortal realm? Is the middle-aged man just embroidered pillows? Doesn''t work? It''s just that the sixth-order immortal Fan Jian that he can force just now has no power to fight back! So everyone came to a conclusion: It''s not that the middle-aged man is too wasteful, but that Murong Yu is too strong. "Fight across four small realms? This person is definitely a genius!" While the handyman disciples looked at Murong Yu, the Zhenwu Temple Outer Temple disciples who presided over the assessment also looked over, and all their faces were revealed. The color of surprise. Feeling everyone''s gaze, Murong Yu secretly smiled in his heart. This time, he didn''t just make a move for Fan Jian, but also had deeper intentions. Zhenwu Temple is one of the most powerful sacred places for cultivation of the holy realm human race, and there is a supreme level in the legend. Has extremely terrifying training resources. However, there are many disciples in Zhenwu Temple. Everyone who can become a disciple of Zhenwu Temple is a genius-level existence. Ordinary geniuses are just ordinary goods in Zhenwu Temple, and they can only become ordinary disciples. However, although the Zhenwu Temple has a lot of training resources, it is terrifying. But there is no need to use it all on ordinary disciples. No matter where, there is no such word as fairness. In the Zhenwu Temple, those saint children, saint women or chief disciples, etc., the cultivation resources they get from the temple are not known how many times higher than ordinary disciples. Therefore, if you want to get more cultivation resources, you must become a genius among geniuses, an outstanding disciple among the countless disciples of Zhenwu Temple. The main purpose of Murong Yu''s visit to the Zhenwu Temple was to obtain the resources of the Zhenwu Temple. But if he is just an ordinary disciple, then all he gets are the most basic cultivation resources, which are of no use to him. Therefore, he has to express himself to a limited extent and make himself stand out. But don''t go too far. If he was able to kill the enemy across two big realms right now. Then he is not as simple as attracting the attention of others, but burning himself. Maybe those super strong will not do anything to him. But the inner temple disciples of Zhenwu Temple, especially those of the saints and saints, would definitely treat him as a thorn in the flesh, and they would be removed directly. No one wants to see a genius rise strongly, and then compete with oneself and divide part of their own interests. Even finally eliminated himself. Murong Yu knew too much about this kind of thing. Now he has revealed that he can fight across four small realms, not too enchanting, but only a genius among geniuses. Although it is eye-catching, it will not arouse some people''s dread. "Little bastard, you are looking for death!" Seeing everyone''s eyes with mocking and disdain. The middle-aged man became angry immediately. He yelled, stepped across the endless time and space, appeared in front of Murong Yu, leaned out his big hand, and snapped his head in the air, wanting to break his head. "Everyone is a handyman disciple, it can be said to be the same. We should watch and help each other, why should we kill each other? Why is it too anxious?" Murong Yu did not make a move, just took a step backwards. The middle-aged man, who was just irritated and furious, rushed forward, imagining thousands of claws with his big hands, covering Murong Yu, and strangling down. Murong Yu retreated two more steps, but the middle-aged man was pressing every step of the way, and his idea of ??killing Murong Yu was extremely strong. Finally, Murong Yu fought back. Punch! auzw.com With just one blow, the middle-aged man was directly blown out. This punch did not contain much power of Murong Yu. If he makes an all-out effort, let alone the seventh-order immortality, even the low-rank Xuansheng will be blown by him with a punch. But even so, the middle-aged man spurted blood violently, and finally fell to the ground fiercely. The earth trembled. "What a powerful strength! This guy is comparable in strength to the eighth-order immortality, but he was defeated by a single punch. Then isn''t he comparable to the peak of the immortality?" Everyone looked at Murong Yu with shocked eyes. "It''s possible that even the first-order immortal realm powerhouse can be defeated!" Someone asserted. "Even if his strength is comparable to the peak of the Immortal Realm, but wanting to defeat the Immortal Realm saint is no different from idiotic dreams. How easy is the gap between the Immortal Realm and the Immortal Realm to be crossed? Just like the immortal realm is to the saint realm, it can easily crush me and so on." A ninth-order immortal saint said with a gloomy face. But, his words were heard by everyone, how could they feel that they were directed at Murong Yu? And the disdain in the words is extremely strong. "The seventh-order immortality was actually defeated by a sage of the third-order immortal state. It was just a waste." At the end, the ninth-order immortal saint looked at the middle-aged man lying on the ground with disdain. Feeling the hostility in the opponent''s eyes, Murong Yu glanced at the opponent faintly. But seeing this person is one of the people with the most ugly face after he successfully walked over the overpass. Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, this guy was obviously jealous of himself. If he didn''t guess wrong, this guy will definitely come back to trouble him in the future. "Would you like to beat him up?" This thought suddenly flashed in Murong Yu''s heart. But soon he was pinched by him, and it was enough to defeat the middle-aged man today. So he just smiled faintly and walked to Fan Jian''s side. "My buddy, you are too awesome. Tier 3 immortality easily kills the strong of Tier 7 immortality, I admire you too much." Fan Jian pointed his thumb up at Murong Yu. However, while speaking, he remembered that when he first saw Murong Yu, he couldn''t help but feel a little ashamed. "He''s not dead." Murong Yu pointed to the middle-aged man lying on the ground pretending to be dead, and said silently. Although he defeated the middle-aged man, he did not want to kill. "Hey, aren''t you dead yet? Maybe you are pretending to be dead." Fan Jian looked at the middle-aged man with surprise, his tone was full of mockery. Everyone''s eyes focused on the middle-aged man again. The middle-aged man felt ashamed and angry, and his hatred for Murong Yu grew stronger and stronger. However, he was too embarrassed to stand up, and simply lay on the ground and played dead "Well, you all successfully passed the test. Congratulations on becoming a handyman disciple. I hope that in the next 100,000 years, you will all be promoted to become a disciple of the Outer Hall. Several juniors, you take them to go through the formalities." The black-clothed woman walked over, encouraged everyone and then floated away. In addition to the dozens of people who came back behind Fan Jian, it was about 60,000 people who were considered, and there was still a considerable distance from the 100,000 mark. However, Zhenwu Temple, a holy place for cultivation, has always been better than indiscriminately, and would rather not collect enough people than indiscriminately. After all, Zhenwu Temple never lacks disciples. "Handyman disciples can only act on the outermost periphery of Zhenwu Temple on weekdays. You must never enter the outer hall disciples. That is the forbidden area for handyman disciples. If you violate it, you will be warned. Serious ones will be expelled directly from Zhenwu Temple!" After Murong Yu and the others left the testing hall, they flew back. On the way, the disciples of the Outer Hall introduced Murong Yu and the others in considerable detail. Especially Murong Yu, the disciples of the Outer Hall seemed extremely enthusiastic. Think about it, too, with Murong Yu''s qualifications, he must have a chance to become a disciple of the outer palace soon. It will even surpass them soon. Although they are disciples of the Outer Hall, they are just ordinary disciples. Naturally, we have to curry favor with some strong people who might get up in the future. Anyway, they don''t need any capital to flatter them. At this time, you only need to show Murong Yu''s favor, and Murong Yu will naturally be more impressed in the future. Sending charcoal in the snow is always more impressive than icing on the cake. And Murong Yu finally knew the location of the mountains and buildings he had seen beforewhere was only the scope of the activities of the handyman disciples. Not the real Zhenwu Temple. Outer hall, inner hall, and other places, their handyman disciples are not yet qualified to contact. This is the demeanor of the holy land of cultivation! The disciples of the Outer Hall took Murong Yu and others to receive the identity token, received their own residence, and briefly introduced the composition of the school, and then left. Murong Yu''s house is an independent courtyard above Yangwu Peak. Yangwu Peak is one of the countless peaks outside the Zhenwu Temple. Part of the handyman disciples usually live here and on the nearby mountains. According to reports, the structure of the inner hall, outer hall and reserve hall (disciples of handyman) of Zhenwu Temple is the same. There are complete departments, such as the Hall of Merit and Virtue for issuing missions, the Hall of Books with the secrets of cultivation, and so on. Some departments in the inner hall, as well as the preparation hall. Of course, even with the same name, the contents in it are one above the other, and they are completely incomparable. Chapter 1350： Hall of Merit Zhenwu Temple has a variety of secrets, these secrets are suitable for cultivation, or there will be a variety of heaven and earth treasures. However, to enter these secret areas, the most basic condition must be the outer temple disciple. And there are not many secret areas where disciples of the outer temple can enter. As for the handyman disciples, they are not qualified to enter those secret places. In addition to receiving certain resources from the Zhenwu Temple every month, the handyman disciple can only do tasks if they want to obtain resources. The Hall of Merit is such a place. There are various tasks in the Hall of Merit. You can receive missions there, as long as you complete the missions, you will get "merit". Merit is equivalent to contribution value and points. You can exchange various treasures and even exercises in the Zhenwu Temple. In addition to receiving tasks in the Hall of Merit, you can also post tasks. It''s just that posting a task requires a certain amount of "merit". "From the current situation, if you want to obtain resources, you can only go to the Hall of Merit and Virtue to complete the task. It''s just that I don''t know how much merit is needed to redeem the ultimate holy artifact?" Murong Yu pondered in his heart, and left the room towards the Hall of Merit. The direction will fly away. In the Zhenwu Temple Preparation Hall area, where is the most lively? It belongs to the Hall of Merit. The Hall of Merit is a huge and magnificent palace. Before Murong Yu even got close to the past, he had already seen people coming and going in front of the Gongde Hall. When he entered the Hall of Merit and Virtue, he even found that the hall of Nuo Da was filled with crowds and almost filled the hall. Looking around, Murong Yu strode in. Soon after, he came to the counter at the back of the main hall, and near the counter, there were several huge planes hanging on the wall. Tasks flashed continuously above. "Repair a low-grade sacred artifact, fifty merits." "For a moment of blood red grass, two hundred merits!" "It is one hundred and fifty merits to refine the Thousand Revolution Water Dragon Pill." There are many tasks on the screen, including repairing and refining sacred artifacts. There are people seeking all kinds of natural treasures. Murong Yu just looked at it, and the task of the entire screen had already been scrolled several times. Therefore, Murong Yu probed his spiritual thoughts over. Then he was really shocked. There are at least hundreds of thousands of unsolved tasks in this screen! In addition to this screen, there are two other screens. In other words, this merit hall has at least two million unfinished tasks. This is because there are people taking tasks and completing tasks all the time. However, although there are many tasks, the merits obtained after completing the tasks are not many, and there are not even a few with more than a thousand merits. This not only made Murong Yu hesitate. These tasks have so few merits, how much does he have to do in exchange for a supreme artifact? Moreover, none of these tasks seemed to be what Murong Yu was good at. "Repair the sacred artifact? Refining the pill?" After thinking about it, Murong Yu aimed at these two major sectors. Refining a pill requires various medicinal materials and cultivation. However, those who need to refining medicine generally have the medicinal materials prepared, and only need to be refined into it. But the prescription is a problem. Murong Yu can''t refine medicine, but as long as there is a prescription, Qiankun Yinyang Cauldron can refine these medicines. Properly, there will be no problems. As for the refiner? Murong Yu has never tried a refining device. However, it is difficult to say that refining is not difficult, but not easy to say. The most basic condition of the refining tool is to fuse various materials to form the basic appearance of a magical tool. For Murong Yu, who has Chaos Fire, no one is more suitable for this. However, weapons refined in this way are not even considered holy weapons. If you want a weapon to become a real sacred weapon, you need to enter various attack formations in the weapon. The more formations, the higher the level of the sacred artifact. For example, there are only a few hundred formations for the general low-grade holy artifacts, with more than 900 formations, but no more than a thousand formations. Because after more than a thousand formations, it is a middle-grade holy artifact. At least one thousand formations are needed in the middle-grade sacred artifacts. However, the sacred artifacts of a thousand formations can only be regarded as garbage in the middle-grade sacred artifacts. auzw.com The best products in the middle-grade sacred artifacts can even reach 4,999 formations! Of course, the refining device is not that simple. It is not that the more formations, the higher the level of the sacred artifact. Each formation must complement and complement each other, continuous, and complement each other into a fun. To put it simply, every formation has an effect at the same time, so that it can be regarded as a sacred artifact. Otherwise, even if several million formations were sealed into a sacred artifact, if they couldn''t complement each other, that sacred artifact would have no power at all. Even because of the conflict between the formations, it will burst back to pieces. "Alchemists and refiners are very popular in the holy world. If you can become a master, Zhenwu Temple will definitely focus on training." Murong Yu thought. It should be noted that even the ancestor artifact and chaos ancestor artifact can be refined by the refiner! Of course, if you want to become a real ancestor weapon or chaotic ancestor weapon, you must also nurture the ancestor saint and chaos ancestor saint with their own power. The alchemist is even more popular than the refiner. After all, whether it is training or fighting, even the saints have reached the realm of immortality. But there will be many hidden wounds, hidden illnesses and the like. Immortality just means that their longevity is endless, not that they will not die. In the Holy Realm, people who die every day due to various hidden injuries and diseases are like the number of sands in the Ganges River. "If you can refine the pill, then you can cooperate with the life force, hehe, then my genius doctor will shine again. If some terminal illnesses can be cured, then the resources will come endlessly. "When he thought of this, Murong Yu couldn''t help his eyes light up. As a result, Murong Yu began to accept the task of repairing the holy artifacts and refining the pill. It should be understood that although he has never refining equipment or medicine. But with Hetu, these are not problems. After all, some of the chaotic celestial bodies before Murong Yu were masters of refining tools and some were masters of alchemy. Hetu Luoshu is just fascinated, and knows too much. With Murong Yu''s aptitude, he can be used infinitely if He Tu gives pointers casually. The reason why there was no refining equipment or alchemy before. That''s because Murong Yu doesn''t have that free time. And now, the holy world is already the final stage, he doesn''t need to work hard like before, it''s time to enjoy it all slowly. And he can only do this now, otherwise his strength will not improve quickly. "Sister, please help me pick up No. 100, No. 599, No. 103,800." Murong Yu came to the teller, handed over his identity token, and at the same time gave the one in the teller The woman in white said. Most of the women in white are pretty good, and they are of a beauty level. However, her face was cold, and it seemed that everyone owed her money. When she heard Murong Yu talking, she couldn''t help but looked at Murong Yu. But soon there was a disdainful ridicule from the corner of her mouth. "Junior Brother, don''t you know the rules? Newly joined handyman disciples can only take up to ten quests at a time? Besides, repairing middle-grade holy artifacts and refining middle-grade holy pills, can you use your Tier 3 immortality strength? " The white-clothed woman is an immortal powerhouse, and it should be the disciples of the outer hall who work here to earn merit. She seemed to be asking Murong Yu, but everyone could hear the ridicule and disdain. Huh! Suddenly, the gazes of countless people around were transmitted to Murong Yu''s face. Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, he didn''t even know where he had offended this woman? Is it the menopause? But for the task. In addition, he will deal with this woman in the future. He didn''t get angry, but said lightly: "I don''t know about this. In that case, please help me with the first ten tasks." Only then Murong Yu reported fifty tasks in one go. "This is Junior Brother. Those tasks are time-limited. You have accepted ten tasks. Not only do you need to refine alchemy but also repair the sacred artifacts. Are you really enough time?" At this time, a man in the crowd kindly reminded Murong Yu. "Thank you for your reminder, but since I dared to take it, I am naturally sure." Murong Yu said lightly. Only two of the ten missions are for repairing sacred artifacts, and all the remaining eight are for alchemy. Moreover, Hetu knew the pill recipes for those medicines, and there was no pressure to refine them. As for the two tasks of repairing the holy artifacts, one low-grade holy artifact and one middle-grade holy artifact, Murong Yu only used them to practice. Even if he cannot succeed, Hetu can still remedy it "Are you sure it is these ten tasks?" The disdain on the face of the woman in white became more intense. Zhong Leng Touqing saw him a lot, and every time a new handyman disciple did it. But in the end it ended badly. And she really didn''t believe that Murong Yu was an all-rounder. Are you both a refiner and an alchemist in one? There are such people in the Holy Realm, but they can''t specialize. In the end, nothing was achieved, and there was no big achievement. Murong Yu was too lazy to speak, but just nodded. But the woman in white still looked at him, and did not take over the task for him. Murong Yu was a little angry, and he had already talked about it, so he still wants to make things difficult for him? "This junior, you need to pay a deposit to accept these tasks. You need at least 10 million middle-grade sacred crystals for these tasks." The man who reminded Murong Yu before saw Murong Yu stupid. I can only remind you again. Murong Yu suddenly smirked. It turned out that this was still the case. So, he grabbed a storage ring from the Hetu Luoshu, which contained ten million middle-grade holy crystals. This is also the holy crystal that he only had after he carried the treasure house of the Blood Rain Mountain. Otherwise, he was afraid that he would not be able to accept these ten tasks. Chapter 1351： Blockbuster (1) "If the task cannot be completed within the time limit. Your sacred crystals will be confiscated and compensated to the task publisher. At the same time, your merit will be deducted. You are now zero merit. If you can''t complete the mission, then your The merit will become negative. Are you sure you want to accept these ten tasks?" The woman in white looked at Murong Yu and confirmed again and again. However, the mockery on her face is getting stronger and stronger. Obviously, dogs look down on people. In fact, this is true, these handyman disciples are always handyman disciples. How many of 100,000 people can become official disciples each time? As an official out-of-site location, she has reason to despise these handyman disciples. If it weren''t for the merits of working here, she would not even step into the preparation hall. It is impossible for a swan to stay with the toad. That is called depravity. Except for the woman in white clothes, many disciples around also looked at Murong Yu with mocking eyes. Except for the disciple who kindly reminded him earlier, everyone else looked contemptuous and watched a play. "Yes, I took it." Murong Yu said lightly. The so-called villains are difficult, he doesn''t bother to care about these villains so much. Since they look down on themselves, then they use the facts to slap them fiercely! The woman in white snorted, and after receiving Murong Yu''s identity token, she swiped across a spar on the counter. Suddenly, Murong Yu saw a flash of light in his identity token. Then he found that his identity token was like those huge screens in the Great Hall of Merit and Virtue, and several tasks appeared-obviously, those tasks on the big screen had been transferred to Murong Yus identity token. . After swiping the card, several women came out holding a lot of things inside. Two damaged sacrificial artifacts, and some medicinal materials for alchemy. Murong Yu took it directly, then turned around and left. "Ten tasks, repairing the sacred artifacts and making alchemy. Is this kid still unable to make a difference between the alchemist and the alchemist?" Looking at Murong Yu, everyone was talking. "There is a specialization in the art industry, even if he is a craftsman and a craftsman, he will not have any major achievements." "Haha, I would like to see how these boys will hand in tasks then?" "Maybe he can refine it?" someone said weakly. "Idiot, how easy is it to repair the sacred artifacts? The middle-grade sacred artifacts were only given fifteen days! The other tasks can also take up to half a month. It is possible to complete ten tasks within half a month. ?" "Perhaps he is a genius among geniuses. He is sure to complete those ten tasks within half a month." "I think the idiots among the idiots are almost the same!" Someone sneered. Everyone sneered at Murong Yu, but the man who had reminded Murong Yu before just shook his head. Obviously he is not optimistic about Murong Yu either. It''s just that Murong Yu insisted on going his own way, and he couldn''t continue to stop him. Since Murong Yu is going to die, let him die. After returning to Yang Wufeng, Murong Yu didn''t see Fan Jian''s stuff, so he should be familiar with the surrounding environment. After entering his house and starting the formation, Murong Yu entered the world of Hetu Luoshu. "Hetu, start alchemy." After handing all the medicinal materials to Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu took out the two damaged sacred artifacts. Refining the medicine pill, as long as there is the yin and yang cauldron of the universe, only the formula, and only enough vitality of the world, there will be no problems. Murong Yu had not refined it before, so he could only give it to Hetu. "I think you can try alchemy if you have time. Otherwise, on some occasions, you will be suspected if you can''t make alchemy immediately." Hetu took the medicinal materials and did not immediately make alchemy, but said so. Murong Yu nodded: "It''s okay, but now let''s take a look at these two sacred artifacts first, and if there is enough time, then make alchemy." While speaking, he had already picked up the sacrificial artifact. The immense divine consciousness immediately penetrated in. It was just that he quickly became depressed. This damaged low-grade magic weapon has no power at all, and it is no different from ordinary weapons. Because Murong Yu discovered that more than half of the hundreds of formations originally portrayed in it had been broken. In principle, the sacred artifacts destroyed in this way can already be eliminated. But it might be because the person who posted the mission was poorer and couldn''t afford other low-grade sacred artifacts, or that this sacred artifact was of great significance to him, so he wanted to repair it. If it is an ordinary craftsman, he will never repair this sacred instrument. Repairing this holy artifact is more expensive than refining a low-grade holy artifact. But Murong Yu didn''t care, anyway, they were used to practice hands. "The formation of this sacred artifact is about seven hundred, which is considered to be of medium quality among the low-grade sacred artifacts. All of the descriptions are attack formations." Murong Yus spiritual thoughts flowed around in this sacred tool, and he already had a preliminary understanding of those formations-although he had never forged a tool before, but these people''s ears and eyes were touched, and his understanding of the formations was already at the master level. Of it. What is lacking now is hands-on experience. auzw.com "You only need to make up for the damaged formations, and connect with the previous formations, this sacred artifact is repaired." Murong Yu groaned, already Start to restore those damaged formations. Some of the formations were just damaged. Murong Yu condensed a series of strength into the formation, and began to repair those formations. It is not the same as arranging the formation outside. In the past, Murong Yu needed a lot of materials when arranging the Hushan battle, such as magic weapons. These treasures are used to make the foundation of the formation. But the formation of the sacred vessel is different. These treasures are not needed for the foundation. All you need to do is to draw a series of patterns. Combining these patterns into one piece can also burst out powerful powers. It even surpasses the formation that requires various treasures as a foundation. Of course, this requires the ability of those who set up the formation and an understanding of the formation method. With Hetu''s ability, he casually combined a few simple kill formations to form a large formation, which may require some formations. Its just that this kind of characterization of formation patterns requires not only a persons understanding of the formation method, but also his control of power. This is not "boom!" Murong Yu finally added an array pattern that had been damaged by more than half. But just when he added the last formation pattern, this formation burst directly into pieces. If it weren''t for Murong Yu''s quick eyes and quick hands, the void there would be sealed for the first time. Otherwise, it will react evenly, causing other formations to burst into pieces. The consequence of that is most likely that the entire sacred artifact will burst into pieces. Murong Yu''s spiritual thoughts immediately withdrew from the inferior sacrificial artifact. "Although he has a wealth of theoretical knowledge. But his hands-on skills are too poor." Murong Yu thought in his heart: "The formation of arrays is different from ordinary formations, and the formations pay more attention to mutual compromise, coherence and stability. Sex." "Each formation pattern must be normal and normal, and will not conflict with each other. Each formation pattern is equivalent to a blood vessel in the human body, and the formation pattern is the whole person. If there is a blood vessel that is not smooth with other blood vessels, then It can cause physical discomfort in a small amount. Local lesions occur, and eventually the body may even collapse." "My understanding of the different formation patterns is too superficial." Murong Yu groaned for a while and decided to practice first. Thus, Hetu Luoshu began to burn the chaotic sacred veins-there were not many chaotic sacred veins. However, before leaving Xueyu Mountain, Murong Yu entered the Chaos dense field to collect a large amount of Chaos Saint Veins. Therefore, he doesn''t need to worry about the issue of the Chaos Saint Veins now. After adjusting to a certain state, Murong Yu waved his hands, and the formation pattern continuously shot out from between him, appearing on the open space in front of him. With the continuous increase of array patterns, a simplest killing array gradually took shape. "boom!" It is still the last pattern. When he added the last formation pattern, that formation burst directly into pieces. Murong Yu frowned slightly, and the formations in front were basically smooth and coherent. But there was some stagnation in the last formation? boom! boom! boom! Murong Yu began to try. After failing a dozen times, he finally succeeded in building a complete formation. At this time, even he felt a little tired. Mainly in terms of mind and spirit. However, mind and soul are closely related, and with Murong Yu''s current enormous soul power, the mind that has been consumed quickly recovered. After resting for a while, and after experiencing the harvest just now, Murong Yu began to portray the formation again. As he portrayed more and more formations, his techniques became more and more proficient. Even later, the formation he portrayed would not burst into pieces. Moreover, each pattern becomes more and more fluid, gradually becoming a real whole. Countless array patterns are perfectly combined into a whole, this is the perfect array. But Murong Yu did not stop trying. Because although he can portray the perfect single formation. But refining a sacred instrument is more than just portraying a sacred instrument. And use multiple formations to combine into one. The general low-grade holy artifacts require two to nine hundred and ninety-nine formations to form. These formations do not operate independently, but complement each other with other formations and combine them into a big whole. Each formation is composed of innumerable formations, and the innumerable formations in the sacred weapon are equivalent to the formations in an independent formation. Then combined together to form a huge and incomparable whole. Every formation must be integrated with other formations, and there must be no mistakes. Otherwise, this sacred artifact may break, and it is very easy to damage. What Murong Yu has to do now is to combine countless formations together into a big whole, big formation-just like the formations outside the treasury in the outside world, each formation is linked to each other, complementing each other. . It has the effect of moving the whole body. The most important thing is that even after all the formations are activated, they will not be damaged. Otherwise, it will be damaged once activated, and the sacred artifact will become scrap. Chapter 1352： Blockbuster (2) Murong Yus talent is undoubtedly of the enchanting level, but even so, with the addition of the formation of Hetu, everyone knows that it took several days for Murong Yu to completely control the formation of the formation, the formation and the formation. The continuity of time. In five days, Murong Yu had been able to perfectly fit 1,500 formations together. But if you want to add one more formation, it won''t work. These require not only talent, but also time and practice. The perfect integration of 1,500 formations within five days is already extremely enchanting. Otherwise, how could there be so few master craftsmen in the holy world? Not to mention the existence of Grand Master level. "The formations in the middle-rank sacred artifacts are generally between 1,000 and 5,000. With 1,500 formations, you can barely refine the middle-rank sacred artifacts. But they can only be regarded as ordinary ones in the middle-rank sacred artifacts. Good stuff." Murong Yu thought in his heart, and stopped continuing to portray the formation. Five days have passed now, and half a month is almost here. So he once again took out the inferior artifact that needed to be repaired. After five days of characterization and cultivation, Murong Yu was already familiar with these formations. In less than an hour, he had already supplemented the damaged formations. And it only took a long time for him to supplement all the remaining formations. Hum! As soon as he added your broken formations, the low-grade holy artifacts in his hand trembled fiercely, bursting out a dazzling beam of light. At the same time, a huge and incomparable force swept across, equivalent to the power of a middle-ranked great sage. The handyman disciples in the Zhenwu Temple are all immortal disciples at the lowest level, so why do you still need a low-grade sacrificial artifact? Even the best of the low-grade sacrificial artifacts can only exert a strength comparable to that of a Tier 1 undead realm powerhouse, so what''s the use? There are multiple reasons for this. One of the most important reasons is naturally the value of the sacred vessel itself. Even the sacrificial artifacts are not owned by everyone. Not to mention the immortal realm, even the powerhouses of the immortal realm and the Profound Sage realm still have quite a few people who only possess low-grade holy artifacts. It''s like a knife, being grasped by a three-year-old child, can''t use the power of the knife at all. But if the user is a strong man, then this knife can be a weapon to kill. The perfect combination of powerful strength and sacred artifacts will bring out even more powerful strength. Even the sacred artifact is quite low-level. The immortal saints can use the low-grade holy artifacts, and they can also give a sound of 10% or 20% of their own strength. It is a point or two stronger than bare-handed. "The first task is completed." Murong Yu breathed a sigh of relief, but when he was about to put the sacred artifact aside, his brow wrinkled slightly. "These formations" Murong Yu frowned slightly, and seven hundred formations were carved into the sacred artifacts, they were completely integrated together without any conflict. If there is no external force to destroy, this sacred artifact will not be a problem. But Murong Yu felt that these formations were a little awkward and looked smooth, but they were a little uncoordinated. It''s as if you''ve been racing on a wide continent, but suddenly walked into a muddy path. "These formations are indeed not perfect enough, they can only be said to be reluctantly integrated. Therefore, this sacred artifact can only be regarded as ordinary goods, and can not exert much power. If you can improve the position of the formation. , It should be possible to increase the power of this sacred artifact by one to two percent." At this time, He Tu''s voice came over. Murong Yu''s face blushed, and he was complacent because he had successfully repaired this sacred artifact. And Hetu has already seen that these formations are not in harmony, right? Therefore, Murong Yu''s spirit began to check those formations. However, although he felt uncoordinated, he couldn''t see it. After so old for a long time, Murong Yu''s spirit finally stopped on one of the formations. "This formation is like a huge boulder in a small stream, lying here, blocking the stream''s progress. If you can move him to the side. Then the stream will be able to flow unimpeded" Murong Yu thought in his heart and began to move. The formation was carefully moved to the side. Under his control, this time the mobile formation did not produce any chain reaction to the other formations. And the seven hundred formations seem to be smoother and more coordinated. "It''s just a movement of this formation that has increased the power of this low-grade holy artifact by 10%, and it can barely be regarded as the middle-to-high-grade among the low-grade holy artifacts." Murong Yu was quite satisfied with his results. "No, if you can add a formation here, it will be more coordinated, and the power of this holy artifact will be more powerful." After watching for a while, Murong Yu felt seven hundred formations. It seems that it is not enough, and a few formations are still missing. So, he started to add the formation. But what left Murong Yu speechless was that it was okay not to add a formation. After adding a formation, he saw a bigger loophole. So he added one again. But as he added more and more formations, those loopholes became more and more. Even at the end, he looked at the seven hundred formations before, and felt that there were many loopholes, and he couldn''t bear to look directly. "Well, if you have picked up the treasure, I will help you perfect this holy artifact." Murong Yu shook his head and started to increase the formation. auzw.com Now Murong Yu is like a master of art, he doesn''t allow so many loopholes in his works. He wants to do everything he can to do the best for that work! At least the best at this stage. One day later "Nine hundred and ninety-nine formations, the pinnacle of the low-grade sacred artifact! If it weren''t for the material of this sacred artifact, it could not support more formations, otherwise it could be upgraded to the middle-grade sacred artifact level." Looking at the long sword in his hand , Murong Yu showed a smile on his face. "I finally know what it means to repair the sacred artifacts is more difficult than refining the sacred artifacts! If it is a brand-new refining sacred artifact, it can be done in a day. But repairing the sacred artifacts is not so easy." While continuously increasing the formations, Murong Yu made major changes to the hundreds of formations in front of him. But this kind of change of formation is extremely difficult, because it has to consider the continuity, integration and so on with other formations. Now the formation in this holy artifact in Murong Yu''s hand is completely different from before, and it has been greatly changed by Murong Yu. And Vaillant is not covered. The original most is the middle level in the low-grade sacred artifacts. But now it is the best among the low-grade sacred artifacts, and if it explodes its power with all its strength, it is comparable to the average middle-grade sacred artifact. Throwing this perfect low-grade sacred artifact aside, Murong Yu sat down cross-legged, and began to realize his feelings when he was repairing the sacred artifact. A day later, he opened his eyes again: "It should be possible to depict two thousand formations now. Well, let''s take a look at the middle-grade holy artifact." "One thousand and five hundred formations, if it was a day ago, maybe I can only barely repair it. But now, after the repair, you can add 500 formations, increasing about one-third of the power." Murong Yu smiled confidently, waving his hands, and he was pierced into the sacred artifact. This middle-grade sacrificial artifact has been destroyed by more and more arrays, about five hundred, reaching one third. But it was much better than the low-grade holy artifact. With the efforts of Murong Yu, who became more and more skilled, he was completely repaired within a short period of time. "Now let''s see how many formations can be added." After repairing the formation, Murong Yu did not stop, and began to add formations to this sacred artifact. Not a short time has passed, but another day has passed. "No more, no less, exactly two thousand formations. The formations of the middle-rank sacred artifacts are between one thousand and five thousand. Two thousand formations can only be regarded as the inferior ranks of the middle-rank sacred artifacts. But. , After my movement and strengthening, this middle-grade holy artifact should have the ability of 2,500 middle-grade holy artifacts." Murong Yu was very satisfied with this result. After experiencing it for another day, Murong Yu began to refine the pill. However, there was not much time left for fifteen days at this time. With no alternative, Murong Yu could only speed up time. The reason why he dared to accept these ten even before even wanted to accept fifty tasks. In addition to relying on Qiankun Yinyang Ding, there is also the time acceleration function of Hetu Luoshu. With this cheating artifact, let alone a fifteen-day period, Murong Yu dared to pick it up even if it was fifteen hours. But that was too easy to expose, and Murong Yu wouldn''t take those characters stupidly. "Alchemy pays attention to the distribution of medicinal materials, the control of fire conditions and timing. Of course, alchemy also needs a good pill furnace." Hetu said in a deep voice, taking Hetu Luoshu volley and handing it over. Murong Yu. At the same time, as soon as he pointed it out, he put his experience in alchemy directly into Murong Yu''s memory. In this way, Murong Yu''s alchemy would become much easier. "Thousand-turn Water Dragon Pill, we need water dragon grass, Baiyun Shen Jing fruit" After Murong Yu digested Hetu''s alchemy experience, he took out his first task, refining more than a dozen medicinal materials needed for the "Thousand Revolving Water Dragon Pill". The "Thousand Revolving Water Dragon Pill" was just a low-grade sacred pill, and it was the best practice for Murong Yu. It stands to reason that the low-grade holy pill is everywhere, just use merit to buy it. However, this kind of pill is extremely rare, and no one refines it. It takes a lot of merit to buy. And to release this task, it only requires one hundred and fifty merit points. "One thousand-revolution water dragon pill can transform into a water dragon for twelve hours! This is a good thing to go to some hot areas. I don''t know where these guys are going?" While thinking about it, Murong Yu had already divided the dozen kinds of medicinal materials into several parts. Ready to make alchemy! Chapter 1353： Blockbuster (3) The principle of refining the holy pill is the same as that of the refining device. It is to allocate a certain proportion of various materials first. Then they are refined into liquid form separately, and finally the various liquefied medicinal materials are combined together. But this is not considered a pill, it must be condensed into a pill to be considered a pill. "boom!" Throwing a piece of medicinal materials into the Universe Yin-Yang Ding, the chaotic fire ignited from his palm, covering and submerging the entire Universe Yin-Yang Ding. Chaos Fire claims to burn everything, but under Murong Yu''s control, it doesn''t have that great power. Instead, the appropriate power erupts. But even so, there was still a dull loud noise in the yin and yang cauldron of the universe. Shennian probed in, and immediately Murong Yu''s face went dark. That medicinal material has long since disappeared. Has been burned. Murong Yu was quite speechless, and the gap between theoretical knowledge and practical ability was too great. The first time he made alchemy, he didn''t have enough control over the heat. Therefore, that medicinal material was directly incinerated. If it continues like this, all these medicinal materials in Murong Yu''s hand will be annihilated, and it is estimated that no pill will be produced. With a thought, a lot of medicinal materials appeared in front of him. These are all he obtained before, and has not been discarded. Now I can only use them to practice hands. boom! boom! boom! As the medicinal materials that were so precious to others were continuously burned, Murong Yu''s control over the fire gradually became more proficient. From the very beginning, the medicinal materials will be burned as soon as they come into contact with them, and the medicinal materials will gradually be smelted away without being incinerated. In the end, Murong Yu''s control over Huo Hou was perfect. Whether it is the medicinal material of the Holy Realm or the medicinal material of the Comprehension Realm, he only needs to move his mind, the chaotic fire will erupt, and the medicinal materials will be tempered. The control of the heat is only a basis for alchemy, and the fusion of various medicinal materials is the most difficult step. The medicinal power of each kind of medicinal material is different, and it is okay to not want to rush from other medicinal materials, and it can be healed slowly. But some medicinal materials are incompatible with other medicinal materials like water and fire. If you want to integrate these medicinal materials perfectly, and eventually be able to exert a more powerful medicinal power, it is an extremely test of the alchemist''s ability. "Each medicinal material is equivalent to the formation patterns in every formation, the countless formations in the sacred artifacts. Their medicinal powers need to be merged together to be able to exert their due medicinal power. "Whether it is the elixir of the cultivation world or the holy pill of the holy world, they all pay attention to the problem of fit. The higher the fit, the stronger the ability of the medicine. If there is a ten% fit, then the ability of the pill will be It will be extremely scary, far surpassing the same pill." In the yin and yang cauldron of the universe, more than a dozen liquids were suspended in the void, swayed by Murong Yu''s spiritual thoughts. And Murong Yu was thinking about how to perfectly integrate them, and even increase the fit to the highest degree. "The formation patterns can be perfectly matched to form a formation, and each different formation can be perfectly combined into a large formation. These medicinal materials are also the same." Murong Yu thought in his heart, and began to move the dozens. liquid. While moving, his spirit has also risen to the extreme, staring at each liquid intensively, observing their changes. Perhaps it was because he had a wealth of experience with refining tools, and under his control, these liquids had been completely integrated without any accident. It became a huge irregular mass of liquid. Murong Yu breathed a sigh of relief. Although what he is currently refining is only a low-level spirit recovery pill, his mind is raised to the extreme, which is quite tiring. However, he did not relax, but continued. Because the pill refining has reached the final step-condensing pill. Separate the group of liquid into several parts, and then condense them into a pill. Even though this step is quite simple, it is actually extremely difficult. If you are not careful, you will fail to condense your pills, and your previous efforts will be lost. But Murong Yu has a wealth of alchemy--theoretical knowledge, and under his careful control, Hui Ling Pill finally declared success. A burst of pill scent spread out, covering the world. Murong Yu''s heart moved, and eleven dark pills appeared in his sight. But when he saw the dark pill, Murong Yu''s face went dark. Regardless of his rate of pill formation and the fit of the pill, just the appearance will fail. "Ninety percent fit! Although the appearance is really sorry for the audience, the fit of this pill is good. The first time alchemy can achieve ninety percent fit, it is already a monster-level existence." He Tu just looked at it. He glanced at the few dark pills, and then said with a smile. auzw.com The appearance of the pill is not important, even if it is shit, it does not matter. The most important thing is the drug effect. If there is a ten-percent fit, then even if it is really shit, a lot of people will buy it. "Ninety percent fit?" Murong Yu''s face suddenly showed a smile. Whether in the cultivation world or in the holy world, every pill must reach 60% to be considered a qualified product. Anyone who fits below 60% can only be regarded as a waste pill. The higher the fit, the stronger the medicinal power of the pill. However, the fit of the various elixirs circulating on the market is generally between 60% and 80%. Among the countless alchemists, those who can refine more than 80% of the fit are quite rare. Therefore, if an elixir achieves an 80% fit, then it is already considered the best of the elixir. If he can refine a pill with an 80% fit, then this pharmacist can already be called a "Pill Alchemist". Of course, after the master, there will be great masters, great masters, and even titles such as Pill God and Pill Saint. With a 90% fit of the pill, Murong Yu was already at the level of the "Master of Pill Refining". If it can reach 95%, Murong Yu will achieve the title of "Pill Saint"! As for the Alchemy? That is the title of God Realm. "The 80% fit is already the master of alchemy, and the 80% fit is the master of alchemy. I have reached the 90% fit, then I am the master of alchemy?" Murong Yu laughed. He Tu was speechless at once: "You are just refining a 90% fit pill for the first time. If you refine a 90% fit pill with a rate of 80%, then you can become a pill. Grand Master." Murong Yu smiled indifferently and said, "I am the master of alchemy. Even if I can''t refine it, don''t I still have the Qiankun Yin-Yang Cauldron? The pill that is refined from the Qiankun Yin-Yang Cauldron definitely reaches 95% of the fit. Hey, that''s the''Pill Saint''." Master, Grand Master, Grand Master and Pill Saint. These titles are not based on how advanced the alchemist can refine the pill, but on the fit of the alchemist''s pill. If it is distinguished according to the level of the refined pill, Murong Yu''s current strength is afraid that he can''t even be called a "master". After all, he is not dead. If he is asked to refine the sacred pill of the Chaos Ancestral Saint level, I am afraid that he will not be able to refine it, let alone what fit. However, the fit is even more difficult to improve than refining a high-grade pill. In the Holy Realm, there are definitely not a few people who can refine high-grade pill. But there are very few people who can become masters and grand masters. As for the "Pill Saint" who reached the ninety-five percent fit, there was no such thing. Perhaps Murong Yu can reach that point in the future. Murong Yu didn''t continue to be proud, he started to refine the medicine again while he was talking and laughing. Several days have passed in the blink of an eye, and Murong Yu has also successfully refined the pill for hundreds of times. Hundreds of refining medicines have never failed. And every time the rate of success is almost 100%. For example, if the same amount of medicinal material is refined for other alchemy masters and master alchemists, at most ten pills can be refined. And there will be waste pills. In other words, the average alchemy master can only have five or six pills in a pot. But Murong Yu can make more than ten grains. Because he has never seen a waste pill. The most terrifying thing is the fit of Murong Yu''s pill, the worst is 85%, and the highest is even 90%! It only needs to be 10% higher, and Murong Yu will become the "Pill Saint!" On average, his pill fit basically reached 90%, which is the level of "Great Master of Alchemy". Murong Yu also wanted to reach the level of "Pill Saint" by himself. However, no matter how hard he tried and tried, he could not improve the fit to 95%. According to Hetu''s statement: If it is so easy to become a pill sage, then the pill sage of this world will run all over the floor. But Murong Yu was not discouraged, isn''t he just coming into contact with alchemy? If he had only begun to refine the pill in the cultivation world, he might have reached the level of "Pill Saint" long ago. Moreover, it is not a problem even to reach a ten-percent fit. "I have the feeling that I can definitely refine a ninety-five percent pill to become a pill saint!" Murong Yu said confidently. At the same time, he took out the medicinal materials for refining the "Thousand Turns Water Dragon Pill". Everything seemed so familiar, everything seemed so unsuspecting. With Murong Yu''s current abilities, he had already produced several "Thousand-Revolution Water Dragon Pills" in less than an hour. There are more than ten treatments along the way, and there are almost forty "Thousand Revolution Water Dragon Pills" in total. "It''s a loss, it''s a loss, forty pills, and the worst of them all reached an eighty-seven percent fit, but such a top-quality pill was only exchanged for one hundred and fifty merits, and it was a big loss." Looking at the refined forty pills that exuded a faint halo, Murong Yu''s mouth twitched, and he burst into pain. In fact, Murong Yu was not at a loss, it was just that the guy who made the pill made a lot of money. After all, when he released the mission, he just wanted to get a few ordinary "Thousand-Range Water Dragon Pills." That is, the appearance of a six to seventy percent fit, but he never thought that there would be an 80 percent fit pill. . After all, although there are many disciples of the Zhenwu Temple''s handyman, the number of people who can reach the alchemy master is extremely rare. Chapter 1354： Blockbuster (4) Hall of Merit. At this time, the Hall of Merit, as usual, was full of people, even a few more people than usual. Some people in the crowd kept looking towards the entrance of the main hall, as if waiting for someone to come. "Senior Brother Tang Ming borrowed the task of refining''Taiyi Linggen Great Pill" not long ago. Today should be the time to hand in the task? I dont know if the pill he refined has an 80% fit? " A handyman disciple said to the person next to him. While speaking, he also looked at the entrance of the hall. He looked expectant. "Brother Tang Ming''s alchemy technique is quite sophisticated, he is a high-level alchemist among our handyman disciples. There are only a handful of them. I heard that more than 10,000 years ago, he also refined a pill with 85 percent fit. Holy pill!" Someone around suddenly exclaimed: "80% of the five fits? Then Brother Tang Ming is not the great master of alchemy?" Seeing success draws the attention of people around. This eighth-order immortal handyman disciple chuckled, and then said: "Unfortunately, Brother Tang Ming only practiced an elixir with an eighty-five percent fit. Moreover, the rate of forming an elixir with an eighty percent fit was not high enough. To 80%. Otherwise, he would have been a master alchemist." "Isn''t Senior Brother Tang Ming a master of alchemy?" "How can it be so easy to become a master alchemist? But I heard that many years ago, Brother Tang Ming refined an 80% fit pill, and the rate of alchemy was extremely close to 80%. It is estimated that he has become a master alchemist now." "Senior Brother Tang Ming is a ninth-level immortal, and coupled with the ability of alchemy, he should have entered the outer hall long ago? Why didn''t he still leave in the preparation hall?" Someone asked. However, the person who spoke shook his head. He is not Tang Ming, how can he know what Tang Ming thinks? "Isn''t that Senior Brother Tang Ming? He is here, and looking at his face full of spring breeze, he has probably succeeded in becoming a master alchemist, right?" Suddenly, there was a commotion in the crowd. Two people walked in slowly at the gate. The black-clothed youth in front had a big smile on his face. When he saw the gaze projected from the hall, he smiled and nodded slightly to those who were looking. "Isn''t this Murong Yu, who just became a handyman disciple? He thought we were saying hello to him? Too shameless and shameless." The young man in black is Murong Yu who came to hand in the task. At this time, seeing Murong Yu smiling and nodding at them slightly, as if the leader went down to inspect the work, the faces of most of the disciples in the hall went black. "Does he think he is Senior Brother Tang Ming? It''s too disgusting, it actually blocked Senior Brother Tang Ming!" Some people gritted their teeth and looked at Murong Yu, wishing to rush to him and beat him violently. Behind Murong Yu, a young man in white clothes who was about 20 years old was slowly walking in, with an elegant smile on his face. However, Murong Yu felt a touch of cold light passing by from time to time. Obviously, this handyman disciple named Tang Ming was a little bit jealous of Murong Yu. Think Murong Yu has robbed him of the limelight? "Didn''t that Murong Yu pick up ten missions half a month ago? A few days seems to be the fifteenth day. Is he still here to hand in the missions? Has the missions been completed?" "Idiot, do you think he is a master refiner and a master alchemist? Complete ten tasks in half a month?" Someone immediately said with disdain. I don''t have any thoughts about Murong Yu. "Haha, he came to be deducted merit? An average of 50 merits per mission, ten missions is five hundred merits. Minus five hundred merits, may be the first of the handyman disciples, right?" Someone gloated. Said. "Compared with Senior Brother Tang Ming, he is a scum. Only Senior Brother Tang Ming dares to accept ten tasks at once. What is he?" While the people around were stepping on Murong Yu, they kept slapping Tang Ming''s flattery. It seems that doing it this way is of great benefit to them. Listening to everyone''s discussion, Murong Yu''s smile remained unchanged. But there was a sneer in my heart: "Soon you will regret it." Soon, Murong Yu and the two had arrived in front of the counter. And everyone swarmed over. Eleven of them were quite excited. These people are all task-posters. There are two reasons for the excitement. One is the holy pill that will be refined by Tang Ming with a high degree of fit. The other ten people were thinking about the compensation they would get because of Murong Yu''s mission failure. Especially the two handyman disciples who released the restoration of the sacred artifacts were even more grinning. The reason why they released that task is to make a fortune. If Murong Yu''s mission fails, then he will receive a large amount of compensation. After that, they will repost the task again, if anyone is fooled "Junior Brother Tang Ming, do you have to hand in tasks?" Murong Yu came to the counter before Tang Ming, but the women behind the counter didn''t seem to see him. Just looking at Tang Ming with a bright smile. They are just ordinary disciples of the outer palace. Sooner or later, Tang Ming would become a disciple of the Outer Hall, and he might become a master of alchemy in the future. Associating with such people is of great benefit to them. As for Murong Yu? It''s just a handyman disciple, not in their eyes at all. "Yes, I''m here to hand in''Taiyi Linggen Great Return Pill''." Tang Ming smiled elegantly and handed a bottle to it. auzw.com The white-clothed woman who had received Murong Yu''s eyes immediately picked it up, and at the same time smiled and said, "Junior Brother Tang Ming wait a minute, let''s check it out." "No need, show me." Before the woman in white had finished speaking, a skinny old man walked out from behind the counter. The woman in white immediately showed the respectful color on her face and handed the bottle to the old man. The old man took his hand and thought, and a pill flew out of the bottle. Suddenly, a huge and incomparable medicinal power came out from the pill, and instantly swept the entire hall. Suddenly, the whole hall was filled with a strong fragrance of medicine. The moment he saw this pill, the old man''s eyes flashed a glimmer of light. Immediately a smile appeared on his face: "The fit of 80% is not bad. Tang Ming, what is the rate of the pill that you are 80% fit now?" "It''s worth 80%." Tang Ming smiled elegantly, appearing very humble. But Murong Yu, who was next to him, found a smug flash in his eyes. "With an 80% fit and an 80% success rate, isn''t Senior Brother Tang Ming becoming a master alchemist?" Hearing Tang Ming''s words, there was a commotion in the surrounding halls. All of them looked at Tang Ming with envy and admiration. Tang Ming still maintained a humble smile on the surface. But the vague complacency in his eyes became more intense. "On the surface it looks like a humble person, but in fact he is arrogant and arrogant and has no future." Murong Yu shook his head, a little disdainful in his heart. "Master Alchemist, you can become an official disciple of the Outer Hall, without the need to reach the immortal state. You can report to the Outer Hall tomorrow." The old man regained his indifference and said lightly. Alchemy masters are worth training no matter where they are. However, the alchemy master in the Zhenwu Temple has not received much attention. After all, as one of the most powerful holy places for cultivation of the human race, Zhenwu Temple has no shortage of alchemy masters. "Senior Brother Tang Ming has become a disciple of the Outer Hall." Everyone in the main hall started talking again, envy each one. Tang Ming saluted the old man with a smile on his face, and then took a triumphant glance at Murong Yu next to him. It seems to be demonstrating. However, Murong Yu directly regarded it as air "Senior Sister, I''ll hand in the task." Murong Yu finally spoke. If he doesn''t speak, it is estimated that the woman in white will not bother to look at him. "Oh? Bring your identity token, and you won''t be able to return those deposits, and you will have to deduct your merits." The white-clothed woman said indifferently. Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, this woman''s dog eyes are too sharp, right? Do you think he can''t complete a task? But Murong Yu was not angry. He would never take a bite because he was bitten by a dog. All he had to do was to kill the mad dog with a stick and let it see that not everyone could bite it casually. However, Murong Yu''s voice still fell cold: "I have completed the task. These are the two sacred artifacts, which have been restored." Murong Yu threw the wooden box containing the two sacred artifacts on the counter, and there was also His identity token. "How is it possible? Just relying on your ability to cultivate these two sacrificial artifacts?" The white-clothed woman looked at Murong Yu with an expression of disbelief, her voice sharpened. Huh! Because of the voice of the white-clothed woman, the eyes of the people around him all shone on Murong Yu. It''s just that they all have the same expression as the woman in whitedo not believe it. Murong Yu said with a cold face, "Can it be repaired? You can see it and it will be done? Would I still cheat the merits?" The woman in white snorted and opened the wooden box of the sacrificial artifact Boom As soon as the wooden box was opened, an incomparable breath came out, and instantly enveloped the entire hall. The dazzling light bursting out of the sacred artifact instantly dazzled everyone''s eyes. The white-clothed woman''s face changed abruptly, how could such a powerful sacred artifact aura come from a damaged sacred artifact? "Has he really repaired the sacred artifact?" The white-clothed woman had an incredible expression on her face, and she was about to pick up the sacred artifact when she reached out her hand. But there was someone who was faster than her and took the sacred artifact before her. It was the old man who was going to leave before. "Nine hundred and ninety-nine formations! The best of the low-grade sacred artifacts, if it is not limited to the materials of this sacred artifact, it may be promoted to the middle-grade sacred artifact. But even so, the power of this sacred artifact Neng has surpassed the most common middle-grade sacred artifacts." The old man''s Spiritual Mind entered in, and then said with a shocked expression. "Nine hundred and ninety-nine formations? My sacred artifact originally only had 700 formations! Haha, I made a lot of money!" The owner of the sacred artifact was startled when he heard the old man''s words, and then laughed. Get up, like crazy. Chapter 1355： The local tyrant and the local turtle The Hall of Qi is the same as the Hall of Merit, but compared to the Hall of Merit, where people come and go, it is a lot quieter. It can be called Menkoluoque. But this is also normal. There is no task release or access in the Hall of Artifacts, so I can only exchange sacred artifacts, magic treasures and various related materials here. The handyman disciples are quite poor, and all the merits in their hands are accumulated and used. Even if you come to redeem, you will directly redeem the things you have already selected, and then leave immediately. Like the Gongde Hall, three huge crystal screens are hung on the walls of the Qidian Hall. They are sacred artifacts, magic weapons, and various related materials. Let me talk about it here, the sacred artifacts and magic weapons are actually the same, but there are some differences. Generally speaking, the holy artifacts are all kinds of offensive weapons and defensive weapons. For example, swords, guns, sticks, clothes, etc. belong to the category of sacred artifacts. And things like Qiankun Yinyang Ding and Hetuluo Shu that can be used to kill enemies and defend themselves are usually called magic weapons. For example, Qiankun Yinyang Ding can attack and defend. But you can still make alchemy "Generally speaking, magic weapons are more precious than sacred objects, and defensive sacred objects are also worth more than offensive sacred objects." Murong Yu thought in his heart and strode to the large sacred crystal screen. prior to. As for various related materials, some of these materials are very cheap. But Murong Yu can''t see these materials now, only their names. Therefore, he didn''t even know whether those materials contained huge power. The sacred artifacts and magic weapons are different, as long as they know their ranks, they must contain huge power. "Want to exchange sacred artifacts? Swipe your card first." Seeing Murong Yu approaching, a disciple of the Outer Hall behind the counter said sleepily, without even looking at Murong Yu. They work here, usually very few people come, and there is no extra money, naturally they will not have much enthusiasm. Murong Yu didn''t pay attention to him either, took out his identity token and swiped the piece on the counter, and then his spirit extended into the big screen of the sacred artifact. Immediately, countless information appeared in Murong Yu''s "sight". Low-grade sacred artifacts, middle-grade sacred artifacts, high-grade sacred artifacts, and best sacred artifact The array is dazzling, just like the number of sand on the Ganges, which cannot be calculated. "Sure enough it is the Zhenwu Temple, there are too many sacred artifacts! However, why didn''t you see the sacred artifacts of Peer-Quality or above?" Murong Yu was a little puzzled. It''s impossible for Zhenwu Temple to not have this level of sacred artifacts and magic weapons. Is it because the handyman disciples are not qualified to see it? Thinking of this, he separated a trace of divine thought and continued to browse the news of these sacred artifacts, but he was looking at the sleepy young man. "Senior brother, why can''t I see the sacred artifacts of the exquisite product or above? Is it because my level is not enough?" Murong Yu had to ask, because he wanted to exchange for a sacred artifact of the exquisite product to quickly improve his realm. It should be noted that the power contained in a most **** exquisite holy artifact is more than that of the top exquisite holy artifact for more than ten years. Hearing this, the sleepy disciple immediately looked at Murong Yu with contempt and disdain: "As long as you are a disciple of Zhenwu Temple, you can see treasures of any level, provided that you have enough merit. You are a disciple of the outer temple. , How much merit can it have? At best, it is just being able to see the middle-grade holy artifacts." He glanced at Murong Yu with disdain, the man dozed off in the mirror again, and ignored Murong Yu. Murong Yu just smiled faintly. He didn''t bother to pay attention to this kind of dog-seeking person, as long as it didn''t provoke him too much. "You can''t see the exquisite holy artifact with ten million merits? The cheapest exquisite holy artifact requires ten million merits? How much merit does the exquisite holy artifact require?" "Xuan Guangrui Golden Sword, one million merits? Luohu Green Foil Sword, five million merits? Ghost Poison Sting Soul Sword, seven million merits?" Murong Yu''s spiritual thoughts swept over, randomly found a few sacred artifacts marked with the best sacred artifacts and looked at it, and was instantly suppressed. The cheapest sacred artifacts require one million merits. The slightly better ones are in the millions! Murong Yu estimated that if it were the best among the best sacred artifacts, it would take tens of millions of merits to be exchanged. "If it''s a sacred artifact, wouldn''t it take more than 100 million merits to be exchanged?" Murong Yu couldn''t help but exclaimed. Hearing Murong Yu''s exclamation, the man couldn''t help but stared at Murong Yu fiercely, as if Murong Yu had disturbed his clear dreams. However, at the same time he was upset, he felt something wrong. It''s just that what''s wrong in detail, he couldn''t remember it for a while. "Unexpectedly, the exquisite holy artifacts are so expensive, not to mention the handyman disciples, even the outer temple disciples can not afford it. Of course, except for some local tyrants. Ten million merits, I originally thought I am also a local tyrant, but I didn''t expect it to be a local turtle all the time." auzw.com Murong Yu laughed at himself. But he was not discouraged. Because he only entered the Zhenwu Temple for half a month. In half a month, he obtained more than ten million merits. He believed that as long as he continued in the Zhenwu Temple, he would gain more and more merits. The premise is that he can refine high-grade holy artifacts and pills! If he can refine a supreme holy artifact, then he can get at least one million merits. If it is a sacred artifact, it is directly in the unit of 100 million. And he can also refine alchemy. Murong Yu estimated that the local tyrants in the Zhenwu Temple were definitely made up of most of them by the refiners and alchemists. The stronger the weapon and alchemy ability, the more terrifying their ability to make money. "Use 10 million merits to exchange ten ordinary best sacred artifacts, and the remaining one million merits for emergency use. These ten best sacred artifacts should be able to improve my several small realms, right? At least it can be raised to the fifth level of Immortality. ?" Murong Yu thought about it, but he didn''t dare to be too optimistic. There is no way, the power he needs to upgrade his cultivation base is really terrifying. "Give me the Xuan Guangrui Golden Sword and the Sun Shadow Ghost Howl Spear" Murong Yu exploded ten ordinary top-quality holy artifacts in one breath, each of which was exactly one million merits, exactly ten million merits. Hearing that, the sleepy disciple grabbed Murong Yu''s identity token and had to do something. Although he dismissed Murong Yu, he didn''t dare to embarrass him. Otherwise, once he is stabbed out, he will be tragic. "Xuan Guangrui Golden Sword, the best sacred artifact, needs one million merits. The Sun Shadow Ghost Howl Spear, one million merits, the best sacred artifact? How is it possible? These are the best sacred artifacts?" The man screamed suddenly. The sleepiness on his face had long since disappeared. Instead, he looked at Murong Yu with a shocked expression on his face. "Murong Yu, where did you steal these merits? You are just a handyman disciple, with 11 million merits?" The man''s voice was sharp, harsh, and resounding throughout the hall. Huh! The gazes of countless people immediately fell on Murong Yu''s body. Every face was full of weird colors. It is not impossible to steal merit. The merits on their identity tokens are transferable. The identity tokens of other people, which are mainly engaged in, can be transferred to the past by certain methods. But, how did Murong Yu, a handyman disciple, stole so much merit? Murong Yu''s face suddenly became gloomy. The man looked down on him, dismissed him, and he didn''t care about him. But now he is falsely accused of stealing merit? At this moment, Murong Yu had a trace of murder in his heart. "Tell me honestly, otherwise I will take you to the penalty hall!" The man yelled coldly, with a murderous look. At this time, his heart was full of laughter, and if Murong Yu really stole the merit, then he would do meritorious service. At that time, the temple might be able to reward itself with millions of merits or something. Thinking of this, his heart was even more eager, and he wanted to capture Murong Yu. "Senior brother, remember to go through your head before you speak. There are some things you can''t say nonsense." Murong Yu smiled and looked at the man, his face suddenly cold: "Is your brain broken by the door? I''m just It''s a mere handyman disciple, where did you steal so many merits? You stole it for me to see? If I stole these merits, I will sway them here to redeem the sacred artifacts? Do you have any brains?" "you" The man didn''t expect Murong Yu to scold him. After all, he is a disciple of the Outer Hall, and he is also a strong man in the immortal realm. No matter in terms of status or strength, he must be stronger than Murong Yu. Which one of the others is not respectful when they see themselves? "What are you? Your IQ is also suitable to clean the fallen leaves of the mountain gate. How can you work here? I have to go through the formalities quickly, and I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. Talking to you too much is an insult to my IQ." "Little bastard, you really don''t know how to write the dead words." His masculine face turned blue and white, and he suddenly roared, his big hand jerked out, and grabbed Murong Yu right away. what''s the situation? All this happened so quickly, the other people in the hall just looked at them, and still haven''t realized what happened. "The Immortal Realm? It''s a bit difficult. If you beat him to the ground, wouldn''t I be able to fight across a large realm? Coupled with the technique of refining tools and alchemy, I''m afraid someone can''t tolerate me." Murong Yu thought for a while, his figure suddenly shook, and the man''s attack was flashed, and at the same time he retreated violently. The man jumped out of the counter and once again grabbed Murong Yu. With a fierce attack, he actually wanted to kill Murong Yu. Murong Yu murmured secretly in his heart, he couldn''t reveal his too powerful strength now. But if that happens, he can''t fight back. However, if you expose too much strength, you will be taken down by the opponent in a short time. Isn''t it possible to be captured and taken down by this Outer Hall disciple today? Or to escape and leave here? That would be too embarrassing. Everything that I deliberately created was in vain. Chapter 1356： Destroy the Outer Hall disciple The man''s attack was swift and fierce, but Murong Yu was unable to fight back and was forced to retreat again and again. On several occasions, he was almost hit by the opponent. Murong Yu was extremely angry. Whether it was exposing the ability to leapfrog murder or being defeated by this man, it was not what he wanted to see. And want to rely on other people? Although Murong Yu''s great name has even paid attention to those powerful presences in the outer hall. However, this palace is relatively deserted, and it is estimated that the news has not yet come. Otherwise, the man would not think that Murong Yu was stolen merit. Suddenly, Murong Yu''s eyes lit up: "You bully too much! I am not a bully person, Murong Yu, I will fight with you today!" Amidst the roar, Murong Yu suddenly saw a halo-sized pill the size of a longan. But before the man could react, Murong Yu swallowed the pill in one swallow. The next moment, Murong Yu''s breath began to skyrocket. "Isn''t it the low-level immortal realm? Even the outer temple disciples of the immortal realm can''t arbitrarily frame me and other handyman disciples. Today I will leapfrog and kill you!" Murong Yu''s expression turned sorrowful, and he no longer retreated, but smashed out with a punch, and blasted the man fiercely. "Little thief, let me tell you what the immortal realm and the immortal realm are." The man grinned and slammed the fist that smashed towards Murong Yu. He wanted to crush Murong Yu''s confidence inch by inch. boom! Between the lightning and the fire, the fists of the two have already smashed together. After an instant pause, a dull and deafening dull noise erupted. At this moment, the entire device hall seemed to be shaken, shaking slightly. At the same time, at the center of the battle between Murong Yu and the two, a black figure was knocked out like a defeat. The sound of broken bones rang in the ears of everyone in the hall, making their teeth sore. "This handyman is over, how can the immortal realm be hard to shake the immortal realm?" At this moment, both the staff and the handyman disciples couldn''t help but shook their heads slightly. Naturally, it was Murong Yu who was knocked out. However, shocked their faces soon appeared. Because they suddenly discovered that the person who was knocked out was not Murong Yu, but the disciple of the Outer Hall of Immortal Realm. "Crossing a great realm to defeat the immortal realm powerhouse? Am I right?" Everyone was extremely disbelieved in their hearts, and some even rubbed their eyes. "The immortal realm is no big deal. You, the temple scum, want to covet my merits and frame me! You are simply a scum. Today I will take you down and send it to the penalty hall." Murong Yu shouted. , Stepping out in one step, as if stepping on the void, rushing straight to the man who was knocked out. Murong Yu''s roar immediately awakened everyone in the hall, and all of them immediately looked at each other. They didn''t want to believe it, but the fact was to tell them that Murong Yu did have the ability to leapfrog the enemy. The immortal men were about to vomit blood out of anger. Although he is only a Tier 1 Immortal Realm, isn''t Murong Yu a Tier 3 Immortal Realm? There is a gap of six or seven small realms with himself, and even a large realm. Isn''t such a person crushing a lot of people casually with one hand? How did it become so strong after taking a pill suddenly? What kind of pill was the one he took? Can he have the combat effectiveness to raise a great realm? It is simply a shame that a disciple of the Outer Hall of Immortal Realm was defeated by a handyman disciple of only Tier 3 Immortal Realm. The immortal man was extremely angry, he wanted to roar and fight back. But Murong Yu''s speed is extremely fast. He was just knocked out, and Murong Yu stepped on him one step at a time, and once again fisted and killed him. The immortal man was furious and punched out, trying to force Murong Yu back. But Murong Yu''s fist went forward bravely, and directly collapsed on his fist. So, what made men feel so embarrassing appeared. His fist was almost as vulnerable as a piece of tofu in front of Murong Yu''s fist, and it was directly broken into pieces. And, it broke his fist, behind the whole arm. But Murong Yu''s fist struck the man''s chest without stopping. With a "bang", the man''s body was directly blown apart and torn apart. "hiss" "What a powerful strength. Does he really only have the strength of Tier 3 of the Immortal Realm? How come the immortal powerhouse is as vulnerable as a piece of tofu in his hands?" "Is he too strong, or the Immortal Realm too weak?" Everyone in the hall sucked in cold air, because they watched Murong Yu punch the Immortal Realm man. "The ability of that pill is so terrifying, and the side effects must be extremely terrifying. After this incident, the handyman disciple may not be able to support it for long. This may be abolished in this life." "I don''t know what pill is that? What''s the identity of that person? There is such a heaven-defying pill." auzw.com While everyone was discussing, the figure of the man whose body was blown out had already condensed back. At this time, his face was grim and roared: "Little bastard, you dare to blow my body. The handyman offended the outer temple disciple. It is really an unforgivable sin. You are dead." boom! Before the man had finished speaking, Murong Yu stepped onto him and beat him again with a punch: "You are too much nonsense." The man was furious, and the power of his movement condensed his body again. It''s just that this time he learned well, and as soon as he condensed his body, he retreated violently. However, what made him angry is that Murong Yu seemed to know in advance where he appeared. Before he had time to retreat, Murong Yu had already rushed up. A punch came again. The man was blown up again. The man roared angrily, only feeling endlessly suffocated, and the power of his soul was constantly fluctuating out. It is a pity that he is not a soul sanctified. However, everyone also felt the anger contained in the man''s soul. "This kid is too cruel, and I will never be able to provoke him in the future." Seeing Murong Yu exploding the body of the Immortal Realm disciple again and again, everyone around couldn''t help but change their expressions. With Murong Yu''s strength, he could easily kill this immortal overseas palace disciple. But Murong Yu didn''t do this, and he didn''t even touch his soul. He can defeat or even humiliate this person, and Zhenwu Temple will not pursue it. But if there is a murder, someone will definitely stop it. Especially the handyman disciple killing the outer temple disciple, it is even more unforgivable. However, Murong Yu didn''t want to let him go either. So he exploded the man''s body time and time again. He was frightened and trembling with fear when he heard his name. This is the fate of offending him. "what" The immortal man once again condensed his body. But this time he didn''t immediately try to violently exit, but roared out in grief and indignation. Because he was horrified to discover that at this time his realm was actually knocked down to the ninth level of the immortal realm. And as he continues to be blasted physically, his strength will continue to decline. Although every time he exploded his body, he could repair it. But the power needed to repair the physical body is too great. And also need the original strength! The original power is equivalent to the essence of human blood and power. The more he consumes, the heavier the loss to himself. It''s like an immortal man who has been beaten to his realm, although he can still cultivate to his original realm in the future. But Yuanyuan was traumatized, which had an impact on his aptitude, talent, etc. Even if it can be repaired, he will waste a long time. "The disciple of the outer hall is really pitiful, he doesn''t even have the power to fight back." Seeing Murong Yu''s fierceness, everyone in the hall felt a cold back. "But the handyman disciple is probably going to be a tragedy too. The breath on his body is getting weaker and weaker, and his breath tends to be disordered. Look, his face is getting paler and paler. Obviously the expiry date of the pill is about to pass , The side effects will be highlighted." "Do you guess he dare to kill that immortal disciple?" "Should it not be changed? The handyman disciple killing the official disciple is a felony." While everyone was discussing, Murong Yu once again blasted the body of the poor immortal man. At the same time, several people walked into the hall from outside. "Huh? Isn''t that Senior Brother Murong Yu? What is he doing here?" The people who came were all handyman disciples, and a person of Tier 6 Immortality recognized Murong Yu. "Nonsense, coming to the Hall of Artifacts must be exchanged for sacred artifacts and magic treasures. Brother Murong Yu just received 11 million merits, even the best sacred artifacts can be exchanged." Hearing the discussion of these two handyman disciples, everyone in the main hall shook their hearts. Because they all knew that the cause of the matter was because the immortal man suspected Murong Yu''s stolen merit. It is also true that they did not rush in. It just sounds a bit wrong now. So, a disciple outside the temple asked. The few handyman disciples gave a brief account of the scene that happened in the Hall of Merit. "Great master of alchemy! It''s over, it''s over!" After knowing Murong Yu''s identity, the figures of the people in the Qidian couldn''t help but stagger. Great master of alchemy, they actually watched a master of alchemy being framed and oppressed by others and indifferent! If this is hated by Murong Yu, they won''t have to hang around in the Zhenwu Temple in the future. "No, I have to find a way to remedy it. Well, take down the sad outer hall disciple." Several outer hall disciples looked at each other, and then rushed towards Murong Yu at the same time. Of course, their target was not Murong Yu, but the immortal man who had just condensed his body. Chapter 1357： Immortal Tier 4 "Senior Brother Murong, please calm your anger. This person can frame you, and we will send you to the Penalty Hall." Some of the outer temple disciples directly stopped the immortal man, while others stopped them. Murong Yu, who still had to do something, persuaded at the same time. Murong Yu''s face turned gloomy, and his eyes flashed fiercely at the immortal man whose strength was sealed. However, under the angry expression, it was difficult to conceal the increasingly chaotic aura and pale face on his side. According to Murong Yu''s idea, although he could not kill that man. However, his realm can be knocked down to the realm of the great sage, even the realm of the sage. Only in this way can the anger in his heart be eliminated. Of course, Murong Yu''s so much is not just to calm down. Declining breath is only part of the reason. The main reason is that he wants to knock the mountain and shake the tiger, and kill the chicken and the monkey. As he became famous, there would definitely be many people who dissatisfied him to provoke him and make trouble for him. And once todays events spread out, many people must have given up that idea. Of course, that situation cannot be eliminated. However, as much as can be avoided. It''s a big deal when the time comes to find a monkey that has been stronger and kill it and show it to the other monkeys. "Let go of me, I will kill you." Although the power was sealed, the immortal man continued to struggle and roar. The shame Murong Yu gave him made him unable to calm down. The only thought in his heart was to kill Murong Yu. "Kill him? Hey, you just wait to be executed. Do you know who Murong Yu is? Great master of alchemy! Do you know what the master of alchemy is? Even the inner hall is a key training existence." "Although he is just immortal, but do you really think you can kill him? Hey, I can guarantee that you haven''t killed him yet, you are the one who died. Even if there are hundreds of millions of people, you can''t compare to Murong Yu." Several disciples of the Outer Temple sneered, and transmitted their voice to the immortal man. The immortal man was stunned immediately, his face was dead gray: "Are you the great master of alchemy?" If Murong Yu was just an ordinary handyman disciple, or even a disciple of the Outer Hall, he would kill him, perhaps the temple would not hold him accountable. After all, there are so many temple disciples, and it''s normal for so many people to die every day. But Murong Yu is the great master of alchemy! There must be a strong man in the temple protecting it in secret. As the outer temple disciple said, he wanted to kill Murong Yu, so it was not Murong Yu who died but him. Suddenly, he even had the heart to die. Once Murong Yu really became a disciple of the inner hall, even if he was still a handyman disciple, but with his status as a master of alchemy, wouldn''t it be easy to kill him, an ordinary disciple of the outer hall? The disciple of the immortal realm was embarrassed with regret, and the only thought in his heart was to remedy all this caused by his stupidity. "Junior Brother, it''s not too good for this matter to be a big deal. I don''t think it''s better to just let it go, right? Just send this guy to the penalty hall to receive punishment." A disciple of the outer hall looked at Murong Yu and said with a smile. "Do you know how precious the medicinal pill I just took? How big are the side effects? You can compensate me for my loss with just a word? This person must die!" Murong Yu sneered, his face a bit hideous. Everyone looked a little ugly. If Murong Yu is determined to kill the immortal man. In his capacity, it is really not difficult. But if the immortal disciple was killed, then the responsibility for this matter today will be on them. Although it is said that the crime does not lead to death, some punishments are still necessary. Even, in order to win over Murong Yu, the great master of alchemy, and possibly even become the existence of Pill Sage, it is not impossible to drive them out of the Zhenwu Temple. "Junior Brother Murong, we promise you that this person will be sent to the penalty hall so that he can bear the punishment he deserves! But, does your body hurry back and take a rest?" At this time, Murong Yu''s strength has not only returned to the third level of Immortality. His face was even more pale and bloodless. In addition, his qi and blood became more and more disordered. There are signs of decline in the realm. "However, I have suffered such a great loss today, should he say something?" Murong Yu nodded with an ugly expression, with a look of unwillingness. "I will give you all of my merits, for there is still a high-grade holy artifact" before the other disciples of the Outer Temple could speak, the immortal man said hurriedly. "Junior Brother, I will help you transfer his merits." A disciple of the Outer Hall immediately went to deal with it. It didn''t take long before he had walked back again. In addition to returning Murong Yu''s identity token to Murong Yu, there are also those ten supreme artifacts. In the end, Murong Yu ransacked all the more valuable things of the immortal man''s high-grade and middle-grade sacred artifacts, before leaving the artifact hall Shi Shiran. "Cough cough" Murong Yu was fast on the way, but there were still many people who saw him coughing up blood constantly, and their faces were even more terrifying. auzw.com At this time, the news of Murong Yu''s defeat in the Hall of Immortality as a disciple of the Overseas Palace was once again spread out, making Murong Yu, who was already famous, even more famous. "The disciples of the Outer Hall are usually high above and look down on our handyman disciples. Hey, isn''t it defeated by our Outer Hall disciples? The third-order immortality can defeat the strong of the immortal realm. The disciples of the Outer Hall are no big deal ." "Senior Brother Murong Yu helped us breathe out a sigh of anger!" "It''s just a pity. The side effects of the pill that Senior Brother Murong took are too big. I''m worried about whether he can recover." "That bastard, I really want to chop him down, if Senior Brother Murong Yu has any shortcomings and can''t refine the alchemy," the person who said this was the person who originally planned to invite Murong Yu to refine the alchemy. It was originally three days later, but now Murong Yu is injured so badly, can he continue to practice alchemy after three days? It should be noted that there are more people who want Murong Yu to refine alchemy. That''s the one with the higher price. The longer the time, the more prepared others will be. The higher the price they pay. Sure enough, after Murong Yu returned to his yard, he immediately hung a flag in the yard: refining tools and alchemy after ten days. If it cannot be recovered, the time will be postponed. After seeing this banner, the handyman disciples who were planning to refine the alchemy and refining equipment screamed one by one. Of course, they were not scolding Murong Yu, but the disciples of the outer palace. After hoisting the banner, Murong Yu arranged several formations in the yard. After isolating all the prying eyes of divine minds, he entered the world of Hetu Luoshu. The moment he entered, he changed a lot. Originally ill, he looked like he was about to die. But in an instant it became fierce. Because Murong Yu suffered no injuries or side effects at all. The pill he was taking was nothing more than a detoxification pill, which he had refined when he practiced his hands before. The reason for doing that is because he wanted to conceal his strength, otherwise he would be exposed. But now that his goal has been achieved, even if he wants to explode in the future, he can have an excuse. Moreover, after this incident, he can also publicize that he is a genius doctor, and he can''t be bothered by any intractable diseases. Because his tragic situation is obvious to everyone, he will go out after ten days and eight months, and he will become fierce, even if no one believes it. At that time, a large number of people will come to him for refining tools, alchemy, and medical treatment. At that time, did the merits roll in like a torrent? Thinking of what he was proud of, Murong Yu laughed. However, he quickly expelled those thoughts from his mind and took out the ten supreme artifacts he had exchanged back for. Originally, it was impossible for the exchanged sacred artifacts to be obtained so quickly. However, because they wanted to please Murong Yu''s relationship, those people exhausted all means to give Murong Yu these ten best sacred artifacts in the shortest time. "The last eleven pieces of the best sacred artifacts raised the realm from the third level of the immortal state to the third-level peak of the immortal state. These ten best sacred artifacts are estimated to be unable to reach the peak of the fourth-order immortal state. However, they have broken through to the fourth level of immortality. There should be no problem with the environment." Thinking in his mind, he had swallowed all these supreme holy artifacts and entered, and then began to smelt. The power of the ten supreme holy artifacts is extremely large, without any suspense. After a few blows by Murong Yu, his realm broke through again in less than a day, and he successfully promoted to the fourth level of Immortality. However, the power contained in the ten best sacred artifacts is huge. However, the power Murong Yu needed was even more terrifying. He is like a bottomless pit. After absorbing the power of ten supreme holy artifacts, Murong Yu''s realm was only raised to the early stage of the fourth stage of the immortal realm, not even the peak realm. Murong Yu estimated that if he wanted to reach the fourth-order peak of the immortal realm, he would need at least ten top-quality artifacts. This can''t help but make Murong Yu feel a headache, but fortunately, he is now in the Zhenwu Temple. As long as he has enough merit, he can exchange for a large number of top-grade holy artifacts. Even, he can refine the best sacred artifacts by himself. However, Murong Yu can only portray two thousand formations in the sacred artifacts. High-grade holy artifacts need at least five thousand formations, and he doesn''t even have the ability to refine high-grade holy artifacts, let alone the best holy artifacts. Therefore, after his breakthrough, he spent a period of time consolidating his cultivation base and then began to refine the equipment. If you want to get a lot of merit, you need to have more sophisticated refining methods to refine higher-level sacred tools. As for alchemy? Now it''s enough to reach the level of "Master of Alchemy". As time passed day by day, Murong Yu''s refining techniques became more and more sophisticated. However, Murong Yu, who was buried in the refining device, did not know that many people had already gathered outside Yang Wufeng and his courtyard. Because the ten-day deadline is approaching. Chapter 1358： Start to take the task oom! In the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu is refining a middle-grade holy artifact. However, this middle-grade holy artifact was about to be successfully refined, but when he added the last formation, it burst into pieces and fell short. "Four thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine formations!" Murong Yu was not depressed, but felt a little depressed. Since his breakthrough in strength, he has been refining tools here. The improvement of strength and the starter of the refining weapon are becoming more and more sophisticated, and he has more and more formations portrayed in the sacred weapon. Before the breakthrough, he could only portray two thousand formations in the sacred artifact at most. Beyond a sacred artifact, it could not be sustained and burst into pieces. After the strength breakthrough, Murong Yu could easily portray the formation to three thousand. From this we can see the relationship between refining tools, alchemy and strength. The stronger the strength, the easier it is to describe the formation. Of course, this only refers to people with talent for refining tools. If a person does not have any talent for refining, even if he reaches the supreme realm, he cannot describe several formations. Or, even if it only depicts a formation, the sacred artifact will burst into pieces. At that time, Murong Yu felt that if he was immortal at the moment, he might have been able to refine the high-grade holy artifacts. Although after 3,000 formations, after his continuous efforts and attempts, after spending a period of time, he can depict 4,999 formations. However, it is impossible to break through the last step. As long as he can depict five thousand formations, then he can refine high-grade holy artifacts. "Still not strong enough!" Murong Yu stopped trying and said helplessly, shaking his head. If you continue to try, maybe one time Murong Yu will portray five thousand formations. However, it is impossible to keep depicting five thousand formations, which is useless. Moreover, it was enough to refine the middle-grade holy artifacts of 4,999 formations. Generally speaking, judge the formations in the boulder sacred products of the middle-grade holy artifacts and the high-grade holy artifacts. Below five thousand and above one thousand are middle-grade, and more than five thousand are high-grade holy artifacts. However, no matter what level of sacred artifacts, they all have common characteristics. That is, there are very few sacred artifacts that reach the limit array method. For example, the 999 formations of the low-grade sacred artifacts, the 4,999 formations of the middle-grade sacred artifacts, the 9,999 formations of the high-grade sacred artifacts, and so on. This kind of sacred artifact with a limit array method is usually more powerful, comparable to a normal higher-level sacred artifact. Therefore, the middle-grade sacred artifacts Murong Yu is now refining are comparable to ordinary high-grade sacred artifacts. For the handyman disciple, it is enough. Huh! Murong Yu''s figure appeared in the courtyard. Just when he showed up, he was taken aback. Because countless people gathered outside the yard, the entire yard was densely surrounded. But no one dared to step into the yard half a step. Murong Yu was startled, and then reacted. It seems that today is the ten-day period. "Senior Brother Murong Yu is out, he is out!" The moment Murong Yu came out, he was spotted by many handyman disciples, and they all looked over at once. There was a commotion in the crowd. "Senior Brother Murong Yu is fierce and fierce, and he looks like he was injured before. Is it possible that his injuries are all healed?" Seeing Murong Yusheng''s life and tiger, many handyman disciples were excited, and all of them were extremely happy. Of course, it is not known how many of them are really happy for Murong Yu. A considerable part of them were happy because Murong Yu could refine tools and alchemy for them after he recovered. "Nonsense, Senior Brother Murong Yu is a great master of alchemy. Just refining a few sacred pills can heal the previous injuries." Someone shouted immediately, as if he knew Murong Yu well. Seeing the expressions of the people, listening to their exclaims or flattering words, Murong Yu showed a bright smile on his face. Of course he would not think that these people were really happy for him. But why not Murong Yu? In his eyes, these people are all the merits of the activity. "Murong Yu, are you okay?" A voice came, and Fan Jian still stepped into Murong Yu''s yard. Now, only Fan Jian dared to enter without Murong Yu''s consent. Murong Yu nodded to Fan Jian. Because of his practice, although he has not been to pry into Fan Jian''s heart. But he felt what kind of person Fan Jian was. Although they haven''t known each other for a long time, Fan Jian is really happy for Murong Yu. This is a friend that is worthy of being made deeply, and can even develop into a brother. auzw.com "These people have really started refining tools and alchemy? You just recovered. Do you want to rest for a while?" Fan Jian frowned and said in a deep voice. Murong Yu shook his head, "It''s okay, I need merit now. I''m not afraid that they will come to me for refining equipment and alchemy, but they are afraid that they won''t find it." After smiling, Murong Yu looked at the people outside the courtyard and said loudly: "From now on, I am taking on the task of refining tools and alchemy. But I only take ten tasks at a time. Refining a middle-grade holy artifact Fifty thousand merits. As for the pill, it is the same fifty thousand merits, any pill is the same. However, I guarantee that at least half of each pill will have a 90% fit!" Hiss When Murong Yu began to speak, the people outside were very happy. Because Murong Yu is finally going to refine his pill. But when they heard the high price, they couldn''t help taking a breath. expensive! There are many people who have fifty thousand merits. But they have accumulated over the years. These 50,000 merits can exchange many cultivation resources for them. Is it worth it to just exchange for a middle-grade holy artifact? It should be noted that 50,000 merits can also be exchanged for some good middle-grade holy artifacts in the Hall of Artifacts. Compared with the sacred objects, the holy pill can be accepted by people. After all, that''s a 90% fit, even if they don''t need it, they can take it outside to exchange what they need. After all, merit can only be exchanged for various resources in Zhenwu Temple. "Senior Brother Murong Yu, is 50,000 merits expensive?" Someone couldn''t help asking immediately. Murong Yu glanced at the person who spoke faintly, but did not speak. Just sneer in my heart, is it expensive? It''s already very cheap! After a few days, they will know if it is worth it. "Senior Brother Murong Yu, I need to refine a middle-grade holy artifact. This is the material." "Senior Brother Murong, I need to refine the''Tianshu Turtle Snake Pill'', this is the material." Just after the person asked, several people spoke up. Murong Yu took a look and found that no more, no less than ten people. As a result, a bright smile appeared on his face-five hundred thousand merits were obtained. Although it hasn''t been exchanged for one of the most **** sacred artifacts, assets are gradually accumulating. "You are my first batch of customers. Don''t worry, you will not suffer. On the contrary, I will surprise you." After receiving their materials, Murong Yu smiled and said to them. Then he turned around to enter the house. However, at this moment, the handyman disciple who was the first to speak suddenly said, "Senior Brother Murong, when will you finish refining my sacred artifact? Because I will have a mission in a month." Murong Yu paused, then turned his head and grinned at the man: "Don''t worry, you can definitely take this holy artifact before you go out on the mission." After all, Murong Yu strode into the house. "Is it possible to refine a middle-grade sacred artifact in one month? Isn''t Senior Brother Murong Yu just an alchemy master? Can he refine a middle-grade sacred artifact in a month?" Regardless of whether it is refining tools or pill refining, the higher the rank, suitability, and sacred artifacts, the higher the level of pill, the longer it takes. For ordinary people, it takes at least ten days or even longer to refine a holy artifact. After all, refining sacred artifacts is not the same as repairing sacred artifacts. "I believe Senior Brother Murong Yu can do it!" That person seemed to have confidence in Murong Yu. "Then you just wait to collect the sacred artifact. A middle-grade sacred artifact of fifty thousand merits, hehe, you guys are really sent to be slaughtered by him." Someone said disdainfully. It is probably someone who is jealous of Murong Yu. "Idiot, even if what Brother Murong Yu refines is rubbish, we all make a profit. Hey, haven''t you heard Senior Brother Murong Yu say that we are the first batch of customers? Do you know what this means?" "The first batch of customers, Murong Yu will definitely be impressed with us. We are the first to support him. In the future, once Senior Brother Murong Yu grows up, when we ask him to do things again, will he take care of what he is today? Take special care of us because of love?" "It''s called investment, okay?" Some of the people who handed Murong Yu materials to them looked at the people around with disdain and said disdainfully. "This seems to make sense. Why didn''t I think of going there?" Everyone around was in a daze, and then they all regretted it. The behavior of these ten people today is equivalent to giving charity in need. Those who give charcoal in the snow will eventually be remembered by the recipients! "Hurry up to raise merits and prepare all kinds of materials. After Murong Yu comes out, he must find him to refine the sacred artifact (medicine). Many people got inspired and quickly left here. However, a considerable number of people stayed here. Out of the yard. "Among the ten people refining tools and alchemy is exactly half. Well, refining tools first." Murong Yu took out a piece of material, and while smelting and purifying, he thought of the owner of this material. "A war knife?" He used a war knife. It is precisely because there is no sacred artifact to take advantage of it that Murong Yu needs to refine it. Otherwise, he can directly redeem it. In Murong Yu''s mind, a sword gradually took shape. This is one of the steps of the refiner-configuration. That is, the map of weapons in the secular world. But Murong Yu doesn''t need to draw it, just imagine it in his mind. Chapter 1359： Four thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine formation With a thought in his heart, a battle sword formed by strength condensed in front of Murong Yu. The sword is about one meter long, about one centimeter longer than the ordinary sword. It is single and slightly curved, the blade is long, and the blade is flickering with cold light, which penetrates people''s hearts and minds. But at the handle of the knife is a dragon coiled around. It looks not only extremely sharp, but also full of murderousness. Murong Yu reached out with a big hand and grabbed the sword in his hand. Then slashed out! Boom! A black blade of light shot out from the tip of the knife, tearing the void, like a huge horse, traversing the void, slashing fiercely on the distant mountains. After the shocking noise, the mountain was suddenly broken into pieces, turned into dust and disappeared between the heaven and the earth. Murong Yu frowned slightly: "A weapon, in addition to stimulating its own power, can also bless the master''s power. Use a point of strength to split a very powerful power. This is the best weapon in the weapon." Murong Yu pondered in his heart, but the saber in his hand began to change. The blade length is longer, and the distance between the blade and the blade is shorter. The handle is also extended by one point, which is more suitable for grasping. boom! Murong Yu slashed out again. After the loud noise, another mountain in front of him was once again shattered. But it is not the same as before the entire peak was split into powder. This mountain was split in half. However, there were a lot of cracks in the middle, which looked like a moat from a distance. "This strength is uneven, one point of strength can show 70% of the strength. Well, the ratio of the blade is not perfect yet" Murong Yu began to make another transformation. After many times, Murong Yu slashed out again. laugh After a sharp sound, the mountain in front was safe and sound! But there was a smile on Murong Yu''s face: "A single point of strength can exert a very powerful force. And it is extremely sharp. Although the mountain does not seem to have changed, it has been cut in half from the middle. ." While speaking, Murong Yu''s spiritual thoughts enveloped the mountain. So he saw an incomparably smooth and small crack that was almost undetectable, dividing the entire mountain in half. This is the perfect war knife! Murong Yu withdrew from the Hetu Luoshu, and his mind began to control the various things that had been smelted into liquid began to slowly merge. An hour later, in front of Murong Yu, there appeared a sacred vessel embryo that was exactly the same as the battle knife he used to condense before. The size, length, etc. are all the same. The reason it is said to be an embryo is because the sword belongs to the ordinary soldier, but it is countless times sharper than the ordinary soldier. If you want to be a sacred instrument, then you must portray the formation in it Murong Yu had already figured out the position and manipulation of each formation. As a result, after the battle sword took shape, Murong Yu continued to beat Murong Yu into the sacred artifacts. One thousand formations, two thousand formations and four thousand formations. Four thousand nine hundred formations. By this time, Murong Yu''s speed into the formation was getting slower and slower. But after entering the low 4,998 formations, Murong Yu stopped. At this time, his face was solemn, and his spirits were lifted to the extreme. "The last formation!" Murong Yu took a deep breath, and then the last formation that had been brewing for a long time was slowly driven into the battle knife in front of him. "It''s almost a day. I don''t know where Senior Brother Murong Yu has achieved? Is it the configuration? Or is it refining various materials? Or is it describing the formation?" "Do you think it''s easy to refining tools? You can describe the formation in a day? You think you eat!" Someone immediately retorted. Refining sacred artifacts requires a lot of materials. Even if you don''t need many materials, it takes an extremely long time to refine those materials. Being able to refine one or two materials in a day is already quite strong, not to mention having to shape and shape. Especially when portraying the formation method, if you are careless, you will lose all your previous efforts, and you will not be sloppy at all. "It''s possible that Senior Brother Murong Yu has already smelted those materials. It is estimated to be taking shape at this time?" A disciple said lightly. "Hmph, it takes at least a month for him to refine a holy artifact. And I am afraid that there is no good thing to refine in such a short time." Someone said lightly, without any confidence in Murong Yu. Except for a few people, everyone nodded involuntarily. They think so too. Boom! At this moment, a huge aura suddenly spread from Murong Yu''s courtyard. Instantly swept in all directions. Suddenly, the handyman disciples outside the yard were caught off guard, and they were all suppressed. Some people''s qi and blood from being suppressed was tossing like a river. "What''s the matter? Did the holy artifact burst into pieces?" Everyone reacted extremely quickly, and quickly stabilized their figure. At the same time, someone exclaimed. auzw.com The refining vessel will burst, and the alchemy will fry the furnace. Once this happens, it means that refining tools and alchemy have failed! And the more advanced the refining sacred artifacts and pill, the stronger the burst of power in the event of failure. Even many refining tools and alchemists were blown to death by their own refining sacred tools and pills. Of course, there is another possibility that this kind of situation occurs, that is, the refining equipment and alchemy have been successful. It''s only Murong Yu''s refining device for a day, how could it be successful? Therefore, the first thing everyone thought of was that Murong Yu''s refining device had failed. "It failed in the first time. Could it be broken when it took shape?" Someone said gleefully. It seems very happy. However, before his words fell, a brilliant and strong holy light shot up into the sky from Murong Yu''s courtyard and rushed straight to the nine heavens. At the same time, a breath that is more vast and more powerful than before spread out, like a tide rushing in all directions. "This is the vision of heaven and earth when the refining is successful. Senior Brother Murong Yu refining the refining success? This is only one day!" Someone snarled in shock. "It''s such a powerful aura, it''s already comparable to an immortal realm powerhouse! Did Senior Brother Murong refine a high-grade holy artifact?" someone exclaimed. The power of middle-grade sacred artifacts is equivalent to the power of immortality, while the high-grade sacred artifacts are equivalent to the immortal realm, and so on. "Really successful? A holy artifact was refined in one day? Could it be that Senior Brother Murong Yu refined it before, but now he just joined the last formation, right? Otherwise, how could it be possible to refine one in one day? This piece is so powerful." "Fan Jian, take merit." As everyone exclaimed and questioned, Murong Yu''s voice shot out from the courtyard. Accompanied by the sound, there are two strong and weak rays of light. Two rays of light hovered above the yard. The faint light was Murong Yu''s identity token. And the other strong but dazzling light was a flickering cold light, bursting out a clip-length battle knife with a murderous intent. A terrifying chill continuously radiated from the sword, and the temperature of the surrounding void seemed to drop a lot. The handyman disciples near the yard even felt that their cold hair had exploded. "What a powerful war sword, is it really a high-grade sacrificial weapon?" Seeing the war sword that exudes chills, the surrounding handyman disciples all looked at the war knife with fiery eyes, and the envy in their eyes made no secret of it. "It''s just my saber! Haha" a handyman disciple laughed loudly. After he took out his identity token to Murong Yu''s identity token and allocated 50,000 merits, he grabbed the battle knife. A drop of blood was forced out of his middle finger, and dripped onto the sword. Essence and blood instantly penetrated into the saber, and the handyman disciple felt the connection between the saber and himself, just like his own body and arm. "Just recognize the Lord?" The handyman disciple couldn''t help but exclaimed. Whether it is a sacred tool or a divine tool, the more masters once, the harder it is to recognize the master. Even the sacred artifacts that have just been refined cannot be fully recognized within a few days. Because the sacred artifacts are somewhat related to the refiners. If you want to recognize the Lord, you must completely expel other people''s minds and breaths left in the sacred vessels. The more clean you get rid of, the faster you can recognize the Lord, and the more thoroughly they can recognize the Lord. This handyman disciple never expected that there was no one''s mind or breath in this sword. Murong Yu, the refiner''s breath, did not remain on the sword. Even those great masters can hardly do it. After exclaiming, the handyman disciple sank into the sacred vessel. As a result, he saw the dense array of formations carved in the sacred vessels. "Four thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine formations!" After a careful count, the handyman disciple exclaimed. "What? Four thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine formations? The limit in the middle-grade sacred artifacts? This is more powerful than the five thousand high-grade sacred artifacts." The people around were immediately moved, and they all watched. come. The handyman disciple simply sacrificed the saber, floating in the void. As a result, a lot of spiritual thoughts poured in. "It really is four thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine formations!" "It''s a delicate formation. I didn''t expect that these formations could be combined in this way. They merge and penetrate each other and are extremely smooth. They are not more powerful than the general formations." "The best, definitely the best of the middle-grade sacrificial artifacts! This sword is definitely worth more than 50,000 merits, 200,000 merits are worth!" Everyone was amazed. "This senior hasten to try the power of this holy artifact." Someone urged. They all wanted to witness the power of this sacred artifact. "Good!" The handyman disciple immediately shouted. As soon as the mind moved, the power like a torrent was poured into the sacred vessel. Boom A dazzling beam of holy light blasted out, accompanied by an extremely powerful force. Bang bang bang For the first time, the people around were caught off guard, and all of them were blown out like defeat. Some people even started spurting blood in mid-ai Chapter 1360： Shocked to numb In just an instant, the handyman disciples near the sword were all shaken out, spurting blood. Even some serious ones were directly knocked out. Upon seeing this, the handyman disciple who possessed the saber was taken aback, and his thoughts cut off the power poured into the saber. If you continue to infuse it, I am afraid that some people will be killed by the power of the war knife. "What a terrifying power, is it equivalent to the full blow of a low-level immortal powerhouse?" A disciple with blood sprayed from the shock stood up from the ground, ignoring the mud stuck to his body. Immediately exclaimed. Other disciples have also stood on the ground since. Although a little depressed, no one blamed the owner of the sword. After all, this is what they told the handyman disciple to urge the sword power. All they have is envy, very envy! A battle knife that can burst out a blow from the immortal realm powerhouse is equivalent to having an immortal realm powerhouse beside him. And this immortal realm powerhouse also listened to his command. Although he is an immortal realm, but now he has the strength comparable to the immortal realm. Why doesn''t this make them envious? While everyone was envious, they regretted it more and more. But those who left to Murong Yu Materials were very much looking forward to it. Especially those few refining artifacts, the eyes are shining "A middle-grade holy artifact comparable to the high-grade holy artifact was refined in one day. I don''t know if this is Brother Murong Yu''s normal speed or extraordinary performance?" "Just look at it and you will know. The day is not long, and it will soon pass." Someone said. And when everyone regrets, expects, or is jealous, Murong Yu has already begun to refine the second holy artifact. At the same time, the news that Murong Yu refined a middle-grade sacred artifact with 4,999 formations spread like wind throughout the reserve hall and even the outer hall. "What? Refining a middle-grade holy artifact with 4,999 formations in one day?" When he heard this news, the refining masters and master refining masters in the outer hall couldn''t help being surprised. Master refiners can at least refine medium-grade sacred artifacts, while more sophisticated refiners can even refine high-grade sacred artifacts. And the master craftsman can refine the best and superb sacred tools! Very powerful. However, the stronger the refiner, the more they know how powerful they can refine the ultimate formation. Even if it is a master craftsman, it is extremely difficult for them to refine the middle-grade holy weapons of the 4999 formation. Even if it could, it would only succeed once in a while. It was impossible to refine the same number of sacred artifacts all the time. "Perhaps it was just luck bursting to make the refining successful." After being surprised, the refining masters and master refining masters recovered their peace. Time passed, and a day passed quickly. Boom As before, in just one day, a vast and incomparable breath erupted from the yard. At the same time, it was accompanied by a splendid and dazzling holy light. "call out!" A ray of light shot out from the yard, and finally hovered in the sky above the yard. A dazzling and powerful light burst out continuously, suppressing everything. This is a Zhang Er long spear that emits black light all over. Although the spear was quietly suspended in the void. But a strong breath came out from the spear. The gleaming spear tip is constantly vomiting a series of terrifying black spear lights! Fan Jian was taken aback, but he reacted quickly. The big hand reached out and grabbed the spear. "This is my sacred weapon, although it is a little different from what I originally imagined. But it seems to be more beautiful than what I originally imagined." A handyman rushed out from the crowd, and reached out to grab it. Handle long spear. Fan Jian took a step back and looked at the handyman disciple who was full of excitement. The handyman disciple was startled, and then reacted. He took out his identity token and quickly traded 50,000 merits to Murong Yus identity token. Only then did Fan Jian hand the spear to the handyman. "Forty thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine formations! Haha" The first time this handyman disciple recognized the master was to check the formations in the sacred artifact. After seeing the four thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine formations, Ben laughed loudly, like crazy. Huh! Everyone hurried out violently, they didn''t want to be injured again by this sacred artifact On the second day of refining, Murong Yu refined the second holy artifact! And there are also four thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine formations, which also have the power of high-grade holy artifacts. For the first time, it took a day to refine a sacred artifact with 4,999 formations. This can be said to be luck. However, the second time it took a day for the right hand to refine the sacred artifact of the same formation? auzw.com Perhaps this can also be said by luck. At least, many people think so. Even those refining masters and master refining masters in the outer hall think so. However, do they really think so, or don''t want to admit Murong Yu''s ability? But it is unknown. On the third day, almost at the same time, the light of the successful refining of the sacred artifacts once again shot out from Murong Yus courtyard. "It''s been refined again." Seeing this familiar light and breath, the handyman disciples who wandered outside Murong Yu''s courtyard no longer had the shock and surprise of the previous two days. They all just glanced at the light silently, and then withdrew their gazes. In their cognition, all this seems to have become accustomed. It is impossible to refine a holy artifact in one day, but it will make them feel strange. "Four thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine middle-grade sacred artifacts." When the handyman disciple burst out the formation in the formation, the surrounding handyman disciples were indifferent. But they do not mean that everyone is the same. Those refining masters and master refining masters in the outer hall all twitched their facial muscles. Some looked shocked, some looked a bit dark, and some eyes flashed with spiteful spirits. Even some people are already thinking about how to get rid of Murong Yu in secret. After all, Murong Yu is now only a handyman disciple, and can only refine middle-grade holy artifacts. But when he becomes a disciple of the Outer Temple, who can refine the high-grade sacred artifacts, the best sacred artifacts, or the quintessential sacred artifacts, who else will look for them to refine their tools? Will they be unemployed by then? Moreover, they all have a feeling-it has not been long since they were unemployed. Don''t you see, Murong Yu is not just a monster of refining tools and alchemy. The cultivation speed is extremely terrifying. It has been only half a month since joining the sect and he has improved a small level! Give him a few more months, wouldn''t it be possible to improve to immortality? On the fourth day, another middle-grade sacrificial artifact was freshly released. On the fifth day, the fifth holy artifact was released. They are all middle-grade holy artifacts of 4,999 formations, extremely powerful. "I don''t know the time of Senior Brother Murong Yu''s alchemy? His alchemy ability is still above the refining device. Will there be a supreme elixir with a 95% fit?" After the fifth day, everyone looked forward to it again. However, although this question appeared in their hearts, each of them had extremely strong self-confidence. Sure enough, on the sixth day, a brilliant light burst into the sky. At the same time, it was accompanied by a strong aroma of pill! "Sure enough, it''s another day." Everyone showed expectant expressions on their faces. They all wanted to know how well these pills fit Murong Yu. "There are seven pills with a halo, although the other three pills do not have a pill, but the color is also very good, at least they have a fit of more than 80%." The fit of the pill is different from the formation of the sacred weapon. The formation of the sacred weapon is very intuitive, anyone can see it. But the fit of the pill is not obvious to most people. Only those alchemy masters or talents with extremely clever vision can see it. "Sure enough to be a great master of alchemy, the value of this pill is definitely far more than 50,000 merits." The handyman disciple was so excited that he almost danced. The pill that circulates outside is generally a pill that fits between 60% and 80%. The higher the 80% fit, the higher the value. And the one that achieves a 90% fit is the object that many alchemists use to study. It can usually be sold at a high price. The seven faintly shining pills are worth more than 200,000 merits! In the next few days, Murong Yu still kept a bottle of pill a day and finished refining the remaining four pill. The worst has seven pills with a 90% fit. And the most is up to nine. But the most is eight. In other words, Murong Yu has a 80% chance of refining a pill that reaches a 90% fit. In fact, these handyman disciples couldn''t distinguish the specific fit of the pills. They didn''t know that in every bottle of pill, there was a pill that reached 90% of the three fits! Ninety-two or ninety-one is also there! However, they can''t see it, I believe many people can easily see it, and the news will spread out soon. "Senior Brother Murong Yu has come out. I don''t know how many tasks he will take this time? I must be the first to respond!" Seeing Murong Yu coming out, the many handyman disciples outside the courtyard were all about to move. However, what left them speechless was that after Murong Yu came out, he didn''t say a word, just waved his hand. Suddenly, they saw that the banner standing in the yard changed to: Suspend receiving any tasks, and the specific time will be set separately! Then, before the handyman disciples could react, Murong Yu disappeared in a flash. At this time, Murong Yu had entered the world of Hetu Luoshu. "Unexpectedly that refining tools and alchemy can also grow souls! I don''t know if those refining masters and alchemists are also soul sanctifications?" Murong Yu looked at the soul pool that had grown by a point, and there was a look of surprise in Murong Yu''s eyes. . Chapter 1361： Six million! Since the "Zhezi Jue" broke through to the second stage, Murong Yu''s soul pool has skyrocketed to the size of a radius of five hundred miles. Although Murong Yu continued to practice in the following time, he only replenished the power of the soul in the soul pool. The soul pool did not grow up. But in the process of refining tools and alchemy, his soul pool has changed. Today''s soul pool has a radius of about five hundred and fifty li. Although there is no breakthrough yet, it is much stronger than before. The power of the soul continued to grow stronger, and Murong Yu''s power of mind and spirit naturally became stronger and stronger. The power of his mind became stronger and stronger, and Murong Yu became more and more adept at the fire conditions and formations of alchemy. "The power of the soul has increased to a small level, reaching the appearance of a two-star and six-layered heaven, and can easily kill the strong at the peak of the immortal realm. The low-level Xuansheng also has a greater certainty to kill it! I don''t know that it can be refined. High-grade sacred artifact?" Murong Yu muttered in his heart, and a pile of materials appeared in front of him. These materials are all relatively advanced materials, which Murong Yu had previously deducted from those five people''s refining materials. In other words, the extra material is just right for him to practice his hands. "boom!" However, when Murong Yu refined 4,999 formations, and entered the fifth thousand formations, those formations changed instantly, and they burst into pieces. . Five thousand formations burst into pieces at the same time. What is this concept? The "sacred weapon" that had not yet become a sacred weapon was directly bombarded with powder. If it weren''t for Murong Yu''s extremely quick response, and the timely use of Hetu Luoshu''s power to suppress this violent force, I am afraid that he would be embarrassed by the shock. "I already feel that way, but there is still something missing." Murong Yu did not continue to refine the tools, but meditated, experiencing the feeling of the previous refinement. At that time, he felt that he could already describe the fifth thousand formation, and he had already painted it. For the first time, Murong Yu seemed to feel that the weapon in his hand had become a high-grade holy weapon. But just a moment later, Murong Yu found that the fifth thousand formations felt incompatible with the previous ones. However, before Murong Yu adjusted, all those formations burst into pieces. "The five thousand formations are quite harmonious and smooth, but why do they burst into pieces?" Murong Yu frowned slightly, and took out another ingredient to refine it again. However, the result is still the same. At the time of five thousand formations, the sacred artifact burst into pieces. "The four thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine formations in the front have become a big whole. You add that formation after you feel very smooth and harmonious. But in fact it seems to be added forcibly. It''s like it is. You forcibly place a boulder in a stream, blocking the flow of water. Over time, the stream will naturally collapse. Your 4,999 formations are far more powerful than the stream. It will explode in an instant." When Murong Yu was puzzled and even had to try again, He Tu''s voice came over. "Why can''t I see it?" Murong Yu asked with a slightly frowned brow. "Artifacts require not only a strong mind but also a strong cultivation realm. Immortality is still too low. It is your limit to be able to refine medium-grade holy artifacts. If you want to refine medium-grade holy artifacts, you must at least reach Immortal Realm." Hetu explained. Murong Yu rolled his eyes: "Why didn''t you say it earlier? Watching me waste so much material?" He Tu was speechless immediately: "Even if I say, you will try a few times before you stop. It''s better to tell you after you fail." Murong Yu''s face turned dark, but he also knew that Hetu was telling the truth. Because of his character, even He Tu''s words, he would not believe it 100%. You must try it yourself before you believe it. After Murong Yu tried a few more times, he gave up. He had to give up because he no longer had the materials that could refine the middle-grade and high-grade sacred artifacts. "The soul has reached the second-star and sixth-tier, and it is far away from the three-star soul. If you want to improve quickly, then you need to swallow a lot of souls. But, where are a lot of souls swallowed?" Murong Yu pondered in his heart. In fact, the soul wants to improve its strength, it is more difficult than the cultivation base. After all, Murong Yu is in the Zhenwu Temple, as long as he has enough merit, he can exchange a large number of high-level holy artifacts. And Murong Yu''s body is similar to his soul! "If this is the case, first raise the level of cultivation. After becoming a disciple of the outer temple, you can enter the secret area controlled by the Zhenwu Temple." Murong Yu thought for a while, then left Hetu Luoshu and appeared in the courtyard. inside. Huh! For the first time, countless eyes shot from different directions and shined on him. call out! A figure stepped directly into the air and appeared in the courtyard, less than two meters away from Murong Yu. I saw him looking at Murong Yu with a playful look: "You are Murong Yu? I now want to ask you to refine ten middle-grade holy artifacts with 4,999 formations, each of which is five. One hundred thousand merits!" Originally, I heard that this disciple was so swiftly and rushed in front of everyone. Everyone outside who was waiting for Murong Yu''s refining device was very upset. When they were about to scold them, they heard the other partys "Five One hundred thousand merits". Suddenly, they collectively misfired. auzw.com Middle-grade sacred artifacts are powerful, and the middle-grade sacred artifacts of 4,999 formations are also worth 500,000 merits. However, they are all handyman disciples, who has so much merit? Because most of their merits are used to exchange various items. Even if you make up to half a million merits, when will you still be able to afford it? Murong Yu narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the young man standing in front of him. Although this person suppressed the realm at the peak of the 9th-order Immortal Realm. However, the strong light on his body could not escape Murong Yu''s eyes. Ninth order of the immortal realm! "Are those master craftsmen in the outer hall finally couldn''t help but want to do it?" Murong Yu sneered in his heart. Then he turned his gaze and looked at the handyman disciples outside. Wherever his gaze passed, a lot of strong power beamed up into the sky. These people were obviously disciples from the outer hall disguised as handyman disciples. Murong Yu thought about it, among those people there must be those from the Outer Hall who had been sent by alchemists to find trouble. For these people, he generally ignores them. But now that people automatically donate the merits, if he doesn''t accept it, he feels embarrassed. "Sorry, if you are a handyman disciple, 500,000 merits are more than enough. But are you a disciple of the Outer Hall? At least five million merits!" Looking at the young man, Murong Yu looked plain. Hiss Hearing Murong Yu''s words, the many handyman disciples outside the courtyard couldn''t help taking a breath. But then, many people became angry. The people in the outer hall are looking for Murong Yu forging tools? There are so many master craftsmen in the outer hall, even master craftsmen! Why did you come to the reserve hall to find Murong Yu? I am definitely going to suppress Murong Yu! Everyone is not stupid. After knowing the identity of that person, they immediately thought of the key points. The young man''s face changed abruptly, but he quickly sneered. At the same time, the originally suppressed realm has also returned to its peak. Suddenly, the huge and huge, the breath of the ocean exploded from him, and it rolled in all directions like a tide. Suddenly, the handyman disciples around the yard couldn''t bear it one after another, and they were constantly suppressed and retreated. Only Murong Yu, who stood in front of the young man, kept his original expression, standing motionless like a sacred mountain. Not to mention it was just the peak of the immortal realm, even the breath of the Profound Sage peak had no effect on Murong Yu. "Five million pieces, if you want to continue, then put down the various materials. Or leave me immediately." Murong Yu said lightly. "Murong Yu, you are sitting on the ground and starting the price, do you know what the consequences are?" "Six million!" Murong Yu said these three words lightly. The "you" youth was angry, with murderous intent splashing on his body, looking like he couldn''t wait to smash Murong to death with a palm. But soon he calmed down, but his face was cold and terrifying. "Okay! A sacred artifact of six million merits! It must be 4,999 arrays! At the same time, it must be refined in accordance with our blueprints and must be completed within ten days. If it exceeds the deadline, or does not follow us Request, then you will pay the price!" While speaking, the young man threw out a storage ring, and then left the yard with a shake of his figure. "Ten days later, I will trade with 60 million merits." Murong Yu also said lightly, and then quickly disappeared in the same place. "Hetu, see what is special about these materials?" After entering the Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu immediately dumped the materials in the storage ring. There was no shortage of materials, but Murong Yu didn''t believe that those people just took out these ordinary materials to refine them. Since they want to suppress themselves, there must be problems with these materials. Among the hundreds of materials, Murong Yu didn''t even know a few! "Tianhe cinnabar, broken soul wood, Ruyi good fortune mud" When Hetu saw these materials, they called out their names one by one. However, every time he called out a name, his face became serious. "These are not ordinary materials. If you change to an ordinary Immortal Refining Master, or even a Refining Master, let alone a sacred artifact a day, you will not even be able to refine a single material a day!" Hetu sneered. A cry: "But you have Chaos Fire, these materials are not a problem at all. Besides, there is Hetu Luoshu that can speed up!" Chapter 1362： failure? success? These are all high-level materials, and can even be used to refine the best sacred artifacts! However, these materials are not expensive, at most they are worth hundreds of thousands of merits. Hundreds of thousands of merits are nothing to those outside temple disciples, especially those high-ranking refiners. They all just used these materials to embarrass Murong Yu. Ten sacred artifacts, 60 million merits! When will Murong Yu get enough? Moreover, merit is only one aspect, the most important thing is that it hit Murong Yu''s confidence and destroyed the aura he had built these days. If the refining of ten sacred objects in a row fails, then who would dare to let Murong Yu refine the sacred objects in the future? No one looked for Murong Yu to refine the sacred artifacts, so how could he pay back the 60 million merits? In this way, they have the means to control Murong Yu. Every refiner or alchemist, they will have their own unique flame. These flames are used for smelting and purification. Flame or advanced, less time for smelting and purification. However, special materials like Tianhe cinnabar can be refined by ordinary fire. Murong Yu guessed that these materials could not be smelted by the famous alchemists in the outer hall. Even if it can be smelted, it is difficult to fuse them together to make a holy artifact. However, they didn''t know that Murong Yu had the strongest flame in the world-Chaos Fire. Moreover, Murong Yu has Hetu Luoshu, a treasure that can speed up time. It is impossible to refine a holy artifact in one day, so what about ten days? How about a hundred days? Therefore, Murong Yu took these materials without hesitation. "Six million merits and a middle-grade holy artifact were given to Senior Brother Murong Yu without hesitation. It seems that those in the outer hall are trying to kill Murong Yu." "Hey, since they dare to give Murong Yu materials, they must have full confidence. I don''t know if Murong Yu can refine it successfully?" "It will be known soon, only ten days." More and more people came to Murong Yu and gathered outside, waiting to see the results. Even in addition to the handyman disciples, more disciples from the outer palace have also arrived. Including those powerful refiners and alchemists. "After ten days, Murong Yu will come out. If all of them fail, then if we go to him for alchemy, I dont know if he will refuse? If it werent for him to accept only ten tasks at a time, I would have long wanted these The medicinal materials are handed to him." "It''s a pity this genius, we must kill him in the cradle of growth." Someone said lightly, his voice full of strong killing intent. Time is like flowing water, and a day will pass in the blink of an eye. The first day of Murong Yu''s collection of tasks had arrived, but there was no vision in the yard where Murong Yu was located. "Failed?" Seeing this scene, some people let out a sigh of relief, but some frowned slightly. Especially those handyman disciples, at this time, their hearts are very upset. In the Zhenwu Temple, the handyman disciples and the outer hall disciples are simply people from two worlds. The disciples of the outer hall are always superior, and they look down on the handyman disciples at all. And now their suppression of Murong Yu is also suppressing them. They are all handyman disciples, all as a whole. However, no matter how angry they are, they just dare not speak. Regardless of their status, status or strength, they are far inferior to the outer palace disciples. And if they offend the disciple, they will be expelled from the Zhenwu Temple, or they will die. The disciples of the Outer Hall wanted to kill them as simple as crushing an ant. "Haha, one day has passed, Murong Yu has not yet refined a sacred artifact. There are still nine days left, I see how he refines ten sacred artifacts." The previous blender gave Murong Yu the young man. At that time, he burst into laughter. Suddenly, the surrounding handyman disciples all glared at him. Humph! The outer temple disciple snorted coldly, and the huge aura burst out instantly. Suddenly, the surrounding handyman disciples were shocked, and their vitality was tossed like a river. The shocked back again and again. The handyman disciple became even more angry, but he dared not say anything. After all, if that guy started, he could easily get them seriously injured. As long as they are not killed on the spot, Zhenwu Temple will not do anything to those people. "It''s just the first day, and there are still nine days left. With the strength of Senior Brother Murong, you can definitely refine those sacred artifacts." Someone said in a deep voice. "Hehe, wait and see." The young man sneered. He knew the perversion of those materials. Let alone one day, Murong Yu couldn''t refine a holy artifact even for ten days. Sure enough, in the following day after day, there were no signs of heaven and earth in Murong Yu''s yard. There is no vision of heaven and earth, which means that Murong Yu has not succeeded in refining. In the first few days, those handyman disciples still had certain confidence in Murong Yu. But as time passed, they became less and less confident. Even, in the end, they were already desperate-feeling desperate for Murong Yu. auzw.com "It''s almost ten days. Murong Yu hasn''t refined a holy artifact? It''s too embarrassing to claim to be a master refiner. I think it''s nothing, right?" "I said earlier that he does not have the ability to refine tools. He probably didn''t refine those sacred artifacts before. Waiting here is simply a waste of our time." "It''s disappointing." From the beginning full of confidence to a certain degree of confidence, to disappointment and then despair. In the end, quite a few handyman disciples screamed. The greater the expectation here, the greater the disappointment! However, they never thought about it. Even if Murong Yu did not succeed in refining, what does it have to do with them? "The tenth day! Murong Yu get out of me!" On the tenth day, the young man who had been looking for Murong Yu to refine the sacred artifact stepped from a distance and landed in Murong Yu''s courtyard. Shouted into the yard. Squeak Before his voice fell, Murong Yu''s door opened. Then Murong Yu walked out slowly. His hair was messy, his clothes were sloppy, his face was pale, his eyes were sunken, his face was scumbag, and his eyes looked like a godless and dreary. Everyone was not surprised to see Murong Yu look like this. Because they all knew that Murong Yu couldn''t refine the sacred artifacts in the past few days. "Murong Yu, ten days have come. Return my materials to me, and give me another 60 million merits!" The first time he saw Murong Yu, a cruel smile flashed on the young man''s face. Murong Yu looked at the youth and shook his head: "There is no more material. I don''t have 60 million merits either." "Haha" The young man smiled triumphantly, smiling very happily: "If this is the case, then you will become my slave. Give me a refining tool and alchemy. When will you pay me back 60 million merits, you can recover. Freedom." While speaking, a white light flashed in front of him. A black and white contract appeared in the sight of everyone. It seems that he is already ready. "It''s shameless. This **** must use some materials that are particularly difficult to refine to Murong Yu. Then he waits for Murong Yu to fail, and finally controls him. Once Murong Yu becomes his slave, he can get an arbitrary dispatch. A genius for refining tools and pill refining. This is a business that makes a profit without losing money." With 60 million merits, it is actually hundreds of thousands of merits in exchange for Murong Yu''s lifetime, what else can buy the money? Once Murong Yu signed the slave contract, it would be difficult for Murong Yu to stand up. It was basically impossible. Hearing this, Murong Yu raised his head and looked at the young man in amazement, then his face showed a surprised and puzzled look: "Why should I give you 60 million merits? Why should I be your slave?" "You got your head clipped when you went out today? You didn''t give me the 60 million merits of ten sacred artifacts?" Murong Yu looked at the young man with an idiotic look. The youth''s face suddenly became gloomy: "Murong Yu, are you trying to deny? You can''t refine the sacred artifacts I need in ten days, do you want to compensate me 60 million merits? Of course, if you have If you do, you dont have to sign a contract." Murong Yu suddenly smiled: "When did I say that I had not succeeded in refining?" The young man''s face was surprised, but he quickly sneered: "You succeeded in refining? Use my materials to refine the sacred artifacts I need? Do you really consider me a fool?" The youth said it was very positive, because in these ten days there was no heaven and earth vision of successful refining. He felt that Murong Yu was just doing a dying struggle. Murong Yu smiled coldly and waved a big hand. Suddenly, ten sacrificial artifacts of different shapes lined up in the void above their heads. Although the sacred artifacts have different shapes, the light and breath they emit are all similar. In other words, the power of these sacred artifacts is similar. "Ten artifacts?" The young man exclaimed when he saw the ten artifacts. Then he reached out with his big hand and grabbed the sacred artifacts. "Wait!" Murong Yu snorted coldly, blocking the young man''s movements. The young man''s face became cold, but Murong Yu said faintly: "Sixty million merits!" As he spoke, he took the ten sacred artifacts back with a thought. The youth''s expression turned gloomy in an instant. Where did he have 60 million merits? These materials did not belong to him, but were given to him by the refiners in the outer hall and asked him to fight over. They didn''t give him merit. After all, no one thought that Murong Yu could refine these ten sacred artifacts in ten days. "Why? No merit? Want these sacred artifacts? First take 60 million merits!" Murong Yu said indifferently. "Murong Yu, you presumptuous! I must inspect the goods first" "Get out!" Murong Yu shouted fiercely. This loud shout was shocking with soul. Suddenly, the soul of Youth Zhen almost jumped to pieces, and his face turned pale and backed back a few steps. Chapter 1363： Two hundred million! The young man''s soul was almost shaken away, his face was pale, and he stepped back and forth, and only after a few breaths did he react. After reacting, his face turned into an iron cyan, and the strength of the peak of the immortal realm continued to burst out, rushing towards Murong Yu like a torrent. The terrible killing intent rose to the sky and enveloped the entire yard. "Murong Yu, you are looking for death!" The young man roared, his hands clasped into claws, and with one claw he slammed Murong Yu''s head, trying to break his head. Humph! As soon as the youth took the shot, a cold snort came from afar. The sound was not loud, and everyone just barely heard it clearly. But this cold snort sounded like a thunderstorm in the young man''s ears. The young man''s figure shuddered fiercely, and the paw that was sticking out in the air also stopped for an instant. The color of anger on his face disappeared instantly. Even Murong Yu saw a touch of fear in his eyes! Murong Yu''s pupils shrank suddenly. It must be the person behind the youth, or even his master, who made this cold snort. It can be seen from the reaction of the youth that that person is definitely very strong, and the rule is very strict. Otherwise, young people would never be so scared. "This person should be a strong person in the outer hall." Murong Yu thought in his heart, and his eyes shot in all directions. But maybe that person is not here at all, or his strength is so powerful that Murong Yu can''t find it. "Sixty million merits, ten sacrificial artifacts we want." At this moment, a black shadow tore through the sky from the distant void, and then slowly stopped in front of Murong Yu. A jade slip similar to an identity token. But there is no soul imprinted, anyone can use it. A total of 60 million worth of merit is stored in it-this is what Murong Yu saw after digging in. But Murong Yu wanted to capture that voice, but he still didn''t find anything. That jade slip seemed to appear out of thin air. This person was beyond his expectation, very powerful. Murong Yu feels awe-inspiring After assigning 60 million tokens to his identity token, Murong Yu waved his hand, and the ten sacred artifacts appeared in the void again. The young man''s hand that had been retracted came out again, and he wanted to grab these ten sacred artifacts in his hands. But it was stopped by Murong Yu again. "Murong Yu, what do you mean?" The young man said with a gloomy expression. The voice was cold and murderous. "No hurry, check the goods first." Murong Yu smiled faintly, then looked at the people outside the yard: "Everyone, look at these sacred artifacts too." While speaking, ten drawings appeared in the sky, waving in the wind. . This is a drawing of the ten sacrificial artifacts. Huh Before Murong Yu''s voice fell, a series of divine thoughts burst into the air and quickly entered the sacred artifact. "Yes, this Fangtian painting halberd has 4,999 formations. Each formation is smoothly integrated." "The shape of the sacred artifact is exactly the same as that of the drawing, it''s perfect." The voices of discussion came out one by one, and the youth''s face became more and more ugly. Originally, they wanted to use a chance to kill Murong Yu first. However, they did not expect to achieve Murong Yu instead, but they themselves suffered heavy losses. Not only lost 60 million merits, but also lost the materials that can be used to refine high-grade holy artifacts. Although these ten middle-grade sacred artifacts are all top grades, the value sold is definitely not enough for 60 million. They make things difficult, but they set off the power of Murong Yu''s refining device from the side. "This Murong Yu is cautious to allow so many people to verify these sacred artifacts. In the future, they want to use the sacred artifacts as an excuse to put an end to them." In the distance, seeing Murong Yu''s behavior, some strong said lightly . But some people looked at Murong Yu with interest. Some people have ugly faces. These people are all disciples of the Outer Hall. And the status is not low. A considerable part is Murong Yu''s future enemies. Murong Yu naturally knew the existence of these people. The reason why he inspected the goods in public was to show these people his methods, so that they would not dare to act rashly. "Are there any problems with these sacred artifacts?" After a long time, Murong Yu looked at the young man with a smile. The youth''s face was very ugly, and he wanted to say that there was a problem, but so many people couldn''t see any problems. He had also seen before that the arrays in these sacred artifacts were very strange, and each one was the best. However, he dared not nod his head. Once he nodded and said that there was no problem, it would be difficult for them to find Murong Yu''s trouble in the future. Just when the youth was hesitant, a voice suddenly rang in his ears. So he breathed a sigh of relief and said, "There is nothing wrong with these sacred artifacts. Can I take it away now?" Murong Yu nodded, and then the young man put away the ten sacred artifacts. Then he shook his body and left the yard. And Murong Yu just smiled, and when he was about to leave the yard to go to the instrument hall, he was yelled by a voicethe words on the banner didnt need to be changed, because Murong Yu hadnt changed it before. . auzw.com "Murong Yu, I have ten medicinal materials here. If you can refine the pill we need. Then six million merits per share." A cold voice came from a distance. Then everyone saw more and more people coming out, looking at Murong Yu with a plain expression. Another disciple of the Outer Hall. "The refining device failed and came back, now is the refining alchemist appearing again? I don''t know how they are going to make Murong Yu difficult?" Many handyman disciples all looked at that person with expressions of expectation. After being played by Murong Yu once, they felt an omnipotent feeling towards Murong Yu. It seems that everything is the same as Murong Yu. And Murong Yu''s pill refining ability was much stronger than the refining ability. Murong Yu can''t make things difficult for the refiner, and in the end steal the chicken without losing the rice, can it be alchemy? Hearing this, Murong Yu stopped immediately, turned his head and smiled and looked at the arrogant red-dressed woman: "How much fit do you want?" Humph! Seeing that Murong Yu didn''t understand the pill and medicinal materials she was going to refine, but directly asked about the pill that she was going to meet. The arrogant woman in red couldn''t help but snorted, and looked at Murong Yu''s face with mockery. "Arrogant and ignorant, don''t you know how to write dead words?" The arrogant red-clothed woman sneered in her heart and mocked Murong Yu in her heart. Then he said, "Aren''t you a great master of alchemy? There are 100 pills in total for ten kinds of pills. The fit must all reach 90%. If one pill fits less than 90%, then you fail. Then you You must cultivate all the medicinal materials and give me free alchemy for ten years." hiss Everyone gasped. The fit of each grain reached 90%, not even the great master of alchemy. I am afraid that even Pill Saint could not be so powerful. While sucking in cold air, they looked at Murong Yu again. They all wanted to know whether Murong Yu would accept this task. Its just that, what made them slumped, Murong Yu agreed without even thinking about it: "I took this task. However, each pill is two million merits. That is to say, a bottle of pill is 20 million. Merit. A total of 200 million merits!" Two hundred million merits! After hearing Murong Yu''s words, the surrounding handyman disciples almost fainted. Not to mention 200 million, even if it is 10 million merits, they may not be able to collect all of them in this life. After all, they only have one hundred thousand years in Zhenwu Temple. Unless they become disciples of the Outer Temple. "Two hundred million merits?" The arrogant woman in red frowned slightly and her face became cold: "Murong Yu, you are too greedy. Are you afraid of being choked to death?" "My digestion is very good, I don''t need Sister Sister to worry about you. Two hundred million merits are not two-price. If you don''t want Sister Sister, you can go back." Gao Hou Hongyi''s face was angry, his murderous intent splashed out, and he had the idea of ??killing Murong Yu. But she still suppressed it forcibly, but her knuckles were all white because of the tight grip. One can imagine how strong the anger in her heart is. "Okay! I promised! I''ll get the pill in ten days!" said the proud red-dressed woman gritted her teeth, and at the same time threw a storage ring to Murong Yu. "Hold on." After Murong Yu took the storage ring, he stopped the arrogant woman in red who was about to leave. "What else do you have?" the arrogant woman in red said gritted her teeth. "I have changed the rules, now I must pay half of my merits before I can refine the alchemy. Otherwise," The pretty face of the arrogant red woman was almost deformed. But she didn''t speak any more, because she was afraid that she couldn''t help but swear at Murong Yu. After taking out the identity token to assign 100 million merits to Murong Yu, she left angrily. "It''s less than an hour to earn 160 million merits!" The nearby handymen all looked at Murong Yu with fiery eyes, all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred. "If Senior Brother Murong Yu can''t complete the task, he will not only vomit these merits, but also become someone else''s slave. But I think Senior Brother Murong Yu is so confident, he shouldn''t fail, right?" While everyone was talking about it, Murong Yu had already risen into the air and flew towards the Qidian. "Senior Brother Murong doesn''t hurry up to refine alchemy, instead he wants to leave? What is he going to do?" "He flew in the direction of the device hall, does he want to exchange all of those merits, and then escape? "It''s impossible for the disciples in the outer hall to let him take a half-step out of the Zhenwu Temple." "No one will do anything to him in the Zhenwu Temple, but if he wants to leave the Zhenwu Temple, someone will definitely take action!" "One piece of supreme holy artifact has one million merits, 160 million merits can be exchanged for 160 supreme holy artifacts! I wonder if it can make me break through to the immortal realm?" Chapter 1364： The seventh peak of the immortal world "What? You have to use 160 million merits to redeem all the sacred objects? One hundred and sixty?" When Murong Yu chose the 160 best sacred objects, the disciple of the outer hall immediately Was shocked. It was not that he suspected that Murong Yu did not have so many sacred artifacts, nor did he doubt whether Murong Yu''s merits were obtained through formal channels. What he was shocked was that Murong Yu exchanged so many top sacred artifacts at once. It should be noted that this is the best sacred artifact, not the inferior sacred artifact. In Zhenwu Temple, there were indeed people who exchanged a large number of sacred artifacts at once. But those people are at least inner temple disciples, and each of them is extremely powerful. And they exchange sacred vessels to distribute to people in their power. But what does a disciple of the Outer Temple in Murong Yu district do to exchange so many sacred objects? He is only alone now. "Huh? Is it stipulated that the outer temple disciples can''t exchange so many top sacred artifacts?" Murong Yu''s face suddenly became gloomy. The disciple woke up suddenly, smirked, and said, "Junior Brother Murong Yu, I can''t be the master of these things. In this way, you can wait here for a while, I need to ask for instructions." Come on, he didn''t wait for Murong Yu to speak, his figure disappeared in a flash. Murong Yu didn''t say anything about this. After all, the other party really doesn''t have that power. "Murong Yu exchanged one hundred and sixty top sacred artifacts? Batch? Why not? Not to mention only one hundred and sixty, even one thousand and six hundred will still be given to him." An old man listened to a certain level of the Hall of Instruments. After the disciple''s report, it was first, and then he said immediately. "Elder, Murong Yu is just a disciple of the Outer Hall, and he has not developed any influence in the Zhenwu Temple. Will he take these sacred artifacts outside?" The disciple thought for a while, and finally said his thoughts. Came out. "It''s okay, the best sacred artifact is nothing more than that in the holy world. It is directly approved." The old man said lightly, and then directly drank the disciple back. "The best sacred artifact? What is it used for? I''m a little curious about this kid." After the disciple withdrew, a figure slowly appeared from the void. If Murong Yu were here, he would definitely be able to recognize that this person was the old man who had given him a token in the Hall of Merit. "Old man Xu, what do you guess Murong Yu used these sacred artifacts for?" The elder of the Hall of Artifacts said to Xu Ji. Xu Fei was the old man who gave Murong Yu an identity token. "Murong Yu is not only a master of alchemy, but also a master of refining. I guess he wants to study the holy weapons. I underestimated this kid. I didn''t expect refining to have such a power against the sky." "Every middle-grade holy artifact has four thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine formations. Tsk tsk, let alone the flutes in the outer hall, even those craftsmen in the inner hall can''t do this. I am Curious about where he can reach in the future?" Su Hai said with a smile. He is the elder of Qidian. Xu Fei smiled: "Although our Zhenwu Temple is one of the two most powerful holy places in the human race, it is powerful. But refining and alchemy have always been our shortcomings. If Murong Yu can really grow up, we are expected to become The first holy land for cultivation of the human race!" Su Hai looked at Xu Fei: "So, you want Murong Yu to enter the inner hall to practice?" Xu Wei shook his head: "I did have this idea at the beginning. But Murong Yu obviously has his own plans. I don''t know where my identity token was lost by him." Su Hai laughed: "Only the kid Murong Yu ignored you directly. If he knew who you were." "What? Murong Yu exchanged one hundred and sixty sacrificial artifacts, and they were directly handed over to him in the temple?" When Murong Yu returned to Yang Wufeng''s own yard, he exchanged one hundred and sixty sacrificial artifacts. The news of the best sacred artifacts spread quickly. Suddenly, countless people talked about it. They all want to know what Murong Yu did with these sacred artifacts? Moreover, Murong Yu has not come out since returning to his yard. This also naturally denied the possibility of selling these sacred artifacts outside. "One million merits can be exchanged for a supreme sacred artifact. But the middle-grade sacred artifact that Murong Yu previously refined is as high as six million merits? Is the middle-grade sacred artifact he refined more powerful than the ultimate sacred artifact No?" Someone was immediately puzzled. "The power is definitely not as good as the best sacred artifacts. But the research value of Murong Yu''s sacred artifacts is much higher than the value of use. Just imagine if they study Murong Yu''s sacred artifacts, and later refine the best sacred artifacts, The gems and even the sacred artifacts can reach the limit of the formation, then they will make a profit." While everyone was discussing, on a certain mountain peak in the outer hall, a few people looked depressed. "Most of these formations are attack formations. Some are defenses, gathering spirits and other formations. This method is quite common. The combination and arrangement of formations are also quite common. But why can Murong Yu use them? Composition to the limit." A strong man looked at the other people in the hall with a gloomy expression, with a bit of doubt in his eyes. Several other people shook their heads, they have been studying for a long time. But there is no gain. Even, they all imitated the combination and arrangement of Murong Yu''s formations. But when the formation was 4,999, it burst into pieces. Everyone has failed ten times. "Is it really a problem of talent?" A refining master suddenly said. The other people looked at each other suddenly, their expressions a little ugly. All of them have eyes above the top, thinking that they are superior, and most of them cannot tolerate others to surpass them. Moreover, as long as Murong Yu can refine the high-grade holy artifacts and become the master refiner, they will have no business. And once Murong Yu became the master of refining, they would probably starve to death. auzw.com "This kid must not stay!" A fierce light flashed in the eyes of a master refiner. As a result, one by one conspiracy against Murong Yu began to brew. At this time, Murong Yu was already sitting in the world of Hetu Luoshu. But the one hundred and sixty top-grade holy artifacts exchanged in the Hall of Instruments were suspended above his head, exuding an incomparably huge aura. "More than a hundred pieces of supreme holy artifacts, should I be able to break through to the immortal realm?" Murong Yu thought in his heart, but he was not sure. He had a hunch that he wanted to break through to the immortal realm, fearing that it would not be so easy. He shook his head and expelled the distracting thoughts in his heart, then Murong Yu opened his mouth and sucked vigorously-he swallowed the 20 best sacred artifacts into his stomach, and then entered the chaos furnace. "Chaos furnace, smelt!" Murong Yu thought. Suddenly, the chaos melting furnace in his body shook slightly. In just the blink of an eye, all the 20 top-quality holy artifacts were refined, turned into a stream of incomparably pure power, and poured into Murong Yu''s body. In the next moment, Murong Yu''s realm began to improve rapidly. The fourth stage of the immortal state, the middle stage of the fourth stage of the undead state, the peak of the fourth stage of the undead state-in less than a few breaths, Murong Yu had already seen the invisible barrier of the fifth stage of the immortal state. Under the impact of huge force, this invisible barrier was like a thin film, which was directly torn to shreds. Tier 5 Immortality! After the breakthrough of the realm, there is still a part of the power of the twenty supreme holy artifacts. Therefore, Murong Yu''s strength did not stop, and continued to skyrocket wildly. However, the gap between the fifth order and the fourth order is too large. The huge power was quickly absorbed. And Murong Yu''s realm has only reached the appearance of the peak of the fifth stage of the immortal realm. After consolidating the current realm in a day''s time, Murong Yu opened his mouth again and swallowed forty top sacred artifacts! The realm skyrocketed again Tier 6 of Immortality! The seventh step of immortality! The seventh-order peak of Immortal Realm! Only after Murong Yu swallowed one hundred and fifty pieces of supreme sacred artifacts, his realm was able to rise to the pinnacle of the seventh step of the immortal realm. One hundred and fifty top-quality holy artifacts only allowed Murong Yu to ascend from the fourth step of the immortal state to the peak of the seventh step of the immortal state. Three small realms! Murong Yu is a bottomless black hole. Although the strength is constantly improving. However, Murong Yu suffered a toothache once without consuming a super sacred artifact. Who doesn''t have a toothache instead? It''s just immortality now, as long as you have the ability, there is still no problem with the ultimate holy artifact. But what about the ancestors and chaos ancestors in the future? Even the supreme device? Where can I find so many sacred artifacts to devour? However, Murong Yu also found out. In addition to directly enhancing his realm, these forces also had a certain tempering effect on his physical body. But the improvement of the physical body is even more difficult. If there is no such dense lands as the Skyfire Space, it is not so easy for his physical body to break through to the level of the middle-grade sacred artifact. However, the three aspects of soul, cultivation base, and physical body were cultivated at the same time, although the cultivation speed was a bit slow. But Murong Yu''s strength is much stronger than the immortal powerhouse in the same realm. With his current strength, the strong within the immortal realm, he can easily kill them without a soul attack. If you use a soul attack, even a low-level Profound Sage can easily beheaded. The soul, cultivation base, and body are coordinated. Even Profound Sage pinnacle can be killed. If Murong Yu were to kill the ancestor of the blood rain at this time, he would not have to work so hard, and he would be able to kill him without putting him in the Hetu Luo book. "First refine the pill! After gaining another 100 million merits, you can redeem a hundred pieces of the best sacred artifact. By then, you should be able to raise your cultivation base to the eighth-level peak of the immortal state." After consolidating his cultivation base and strength, Murong Yu was ready to start refining medicine. At this time, eight days have passed to the outside world, with only two days left to reach the final deadline. In two days, could Murong Yu be able to refine one hundred pills with a 90% fit? Chapter 1365： Holy Sepulchre In fact, Murong Yu had no worries about this alchemy mission. If it is alchemy, he may not be sure. But alchemy, the pill that he refines with his technique can almost reach 90% fit. Even if he can''t achieve 90% fit for every grain, isn''t there still a universe yin and yang tripod? Murong Yu had specially refined Qiankun Yinyang Ding for many times before. Those with the lowest fit reached 90%, and the ones with the highest fit reached ninety-nine percent, which is almost a ten-percent fit! It is precisely because of the universe Yin Yang Ding that Murong Yu can improve his cultivation first without any hassle. "The ten-day period is approaching. Senior Brother Murong Yu wonders if he can refine those pills?" "It is said that the pills he refines are all high-grade sacred pills. Although those pills have been provided with pill prescriptions, they are extremely difficult to refine. Even a great alchemist can hardly refine them in a short time. success." "Don''t worry, there is still half a day before the deadline, and there will be results by then. However, how did Senior Brother Murong Yu refine the sacred artifacts and pills? Even the vision of heaven and earth has been covered up?" "Perhaps there is a powerful sacred instrument that conceals all of this. Or is it that Murong Yu has space treasures? He refines the artifacts in the space treasures?" Huh! At the last moment, Murong Yu stepped out of the void and stood in the courtyard. "Murong Yu, you finally came out. Has the pill been successfully refined?" The proud woman in red walked over and looked at Murong Yu and said indifferently. However, it may be because of the lesson learned from the young man last time. Although the woman in red is still arrogant, her tone is still full of disdain. But it didn''t say that Murong Yu should become her slave. "Fortunately, there are 100 pills in ten bottles of pill, and the fit is all 90%!" While speaking, Murong Yu raised his hand and immediately ten bottles of pill appeared in front of the proud woman in red. Murong Yu''s heart moved, and the stopper of ten bottles of medicinal pills jumped out. Rumbling A burst of incomparable aura swept out like a torrent, accompanied by the brilliant light rising into the sky. In just a moment of effort, the entire Yangwu Peak was enveloped by the incredibly rich fragrance of pill. And the extremely rich scent spreads farther away quickly. At this moment, all the saints who smelled the scent felt that the pores of the whole body were scattered, and an inexplicable and powerful force constantly penetrated through their pores. Entering their skin, blood, and meridians at this moment, they feel that their strength has started to increase slowly. Even some long-stayed realms are ready to move, and they are about to break through. The arrogant woman in red had a slightly normal face, and with a wave of her small hand, the stoppers of ten bottles were reinserted. But although the pill halo and the huge aura disappeared. But the strong aroma of pill medicine lasts for a long time The arrogant woman in red does not need to check at all to be sure that these pills have reached a 90% fit. Because only the pill that achieves a 90% fit degree will emit a halo. These 100 pills of pills all exude a halo of varying strengths and weaknesses. "This is one hundred million merits!" The proud woman in red threw a piece of jade slip to Murong Yu. At the same time, after leaving a cold word, he rose into the air, and the message disappeared in the yard. "Neither refining tools nor pill refining can make things difficult for him, but instead made him famous. That plan has to be implemented in advance. Otherwise, once Murong Yu grows up, we won''t have a foothold in the Zhenwu Temple. Moreover, we are now three. Fan dealt with him twice, he was afraid he already hated us." On one of the peaks in the distance of Yangwu Peak, several men and women stood there, all of them looking at Yangwu Peak with sullen expressions. The more beautiful Murong Yu is and the more powerful he is, the greater the threat to them. Now, they are ready to eradicate Murong Yu directly. "Ok?" As soon as he added 200 million merits to his identity token, Murong Yu felt that several eyes were staring at him with a strong killing intent. Murong Yu looked over, but only saw a few shadows that had faded. However, although he did not see clearly who those people were, he also vaguely guessed that they were from the outer hall. And it''s either an alchemist or a refiner. Because his rise only has conflicts of interest with these people. However, even if they are strong, Murong Yu is not afraid. On the contrary, Murong Yu hoped that they would come to trouble him. auzw.com In his eyes, those people have given him treasures and merits. "Ok?" Murong Yu was about to go and exchange all the 100 million merits into supreme sacred artifacts. But at this moment, the handyman disciples who had originally surrounded his yard turned around and left one after another. Even Murong Yu felt a powerful and incomparable aura shot out from the Zhenwu Temple and flew into the distance. "What''s the situation?" When Murong Yu was about to find someone to ask about it, Fan Jian shot over from outside, and finally landed in front of Murong Yu. "Murong Yu, a holy tomb appeared in the Black Dragon Saint Kingdom not long ago! It is said to be the holy tomb of Taikoo Mighty, which contains various treasures, sacred artifacts and magic weapons from the ancient times, and even a variety of powerful exercises. Now many people are flocking to the Black Dragon Holy Kingdom from all directions." Fan Jian said the news he had gotten out of his head with excitement on his face. Fortunately, Murong Yu is a powerful saint, otherwise I really don''t know what Fan Jian said a lot. "The holy tomb of the ancient power appeared in the Black Dragon Holy Kingdom? Does our Zhenwu Temple lead the team?" Murong Yu asked with a slightly frowning brow. "You can go any way. The Zhenwu Temple must also be led by the strong. However, we are only handyman disciples, and those strong can not take us there." Fan Jian shook his head and said with some regret. "If this is the case, then we will go there by ourselves." Murong Yu just thought about it and decided: "You wait for me here first, and I will come when I go." Murong Yu had learned before that one of the most **** gems requires 100 million merits. Murong Yu is now close to the immortal realm. If he only relies on refining alchemy by then, when will he be able to collect 100 million merits? Moreover, he needs more than one or two. Although it is easy to get 200 million merits now. But this is because the disciples of the Outer Temple steal the chicken and do not lose the rice. Where will there be such a good thing in the future? And other refiners and alchemists would definitely suppress him with all their strength. At that time, whether he can receive the task of refining tools and alchemy is still a problem. Therefore, he must go to the Holy Tomb of the Black Dragon Saint Kingdom this time. Having said that, he had soared into the air and quickly disappeared from Fan Jian''s sight. With 100 million merits, Murong Yu didn''t leave any of them, and all of them were exchanged for the best sacred artifacts. The eighth-order peak of Immortal Realm! Only after Murong Yu had smelted 80 pieces of the best sacred artifacts, Murong Yu reached the peak of the eighth level of Immortality. Now he only has 30 pieces of the best holy artifacts left, which is simply not enough to raise his strength to the ninth level of the immortal realm. However, Murong Yu still suppressed his realm at the pinnacle of Tier 4 of the Immortal Realm. He had already shocked the Zhenwu Temple in terms of alchemy and refining. And if the speed at which he improves his strength is also so terrifying The so-called tree attracts the wind, and the wood show in the forest wind will destroy it. Murong Yu didn''t want to die by himself. It seemed that it would take a long time to exchange the sacred artifacts and improve the realm, but it took less than half a day in total. Because time accelerates when he cultivates. "Fan Jian, you can use this top-quality holy artifact." After Murong Yu came out, he handed the holy artifact to Fan Jian. Fan Jian was shocked and quickly declined: "How can this work? You exchanged it with merit. I can use the middle-grade holy artifact." "If you ask you to hold it, it will be dangerous to go to the Black Dragon Saint Kingdom this time. If you are not strong, you will easily fall. The big deal will be to give me an extra treasure in time." Murong Yu said in a deep voice. . Although Fan Jian didn''t have deep friendship, he was the only one in Zhenwu Temple who had friendship. And Murong Yu deliberately developed him into his own, he didn''t want this guy to fall away. Fan Jian was silent for a while, and finally took over the Supreme Sacred Artifact. After acknowledging the master, they both left Zhenwu Sacred Mountain with Murong Yu and shot towards the direction of the Black Dragon Empire. "Murong Yu, how do I feel that I am a little uneasy, it seems that someone is following us?" Fan Jian suddenly stopped and said after leaving the Zhenwu Temple for a long distance. Murong Yu smiled faintly: "It''s okay, just a few crumbs." Murong Yu''s soul is extremely powerful, and his mind is much stronger than Fan Jian. He found someone following him early in the morning. And these people have been followed from the Zhenwu Temple. "Yes, you two ants can actually find us following. Killing you will not insult the sword in our hands." An indifferent voice came from afar. The three figures pierced through the void from behind them, and rushed in front of Murong Yu in an instant. "Are you disciples of the Outer Hall?" Fan Jian''s expression changed suddenly, and he shouted coldly again: "The Zhenwu Temple strictly prohibits cannibalism. If you dare to kill us, aren''t you afraid of being executed by the Penalty Hall?" "Every day, countless disciples of the Zhenwu Temple outside are killed. Who knows who killed them? The same goes for you. Don''t talk nonsense, and quickly hand over your storage or other treasures. Don''t I wasted my time to go to the Black Dragon Holy Kingdom. I can give you a happy one. Otherwise, I will make you worse than dead. The handyman disciples dare to call the Banwaidian disciple. Its really a matter of life and death." A waidian disciple said indifferently. , Quite impatient, splash of murderous intent, pervasive intent to kill Chapter 1366： Behead "We only kill Murong Yu, you can get away, I won''t kill you." Just when that person was about to do it, another person stepped forward and looked at Fan Jian and said. But his eyes were full of mockery and looked at Murong Yu. He seemed to be mocking Murong Yu, to see if Fan Jian worked with him and resisted them together. The others also looked at Murong Yu with mocking eyes. They are quite confident and feel that Fan Jian will definitely leave. After all, no one wants to die. Fan Jian looked at the three Outer Hall disciples with a hint of joy on his face: "If I leave, you really don''t kill me?" A disciple from the outer palace in gray clothes frowned impatiently: "Stop talking nonsense, get out of the way, or I will kill you at the same time." A look of surprise appeared on Fan Jian''s face immediately: "I''m leaving, I''m leaving." As he spoke, he had already stepped out and was about to leave here. Seeing this scene, the mocking color on the faces of the three Outer Temple disciples became more intense. But Murong Yu always had a smile on his face. It seemed that he didn''t feel angry or disappointed about Fan Jian''s betrayal. "There is no absolute strength, even if you are a refining tool or a pill refining genius? Do you really think that someone will follow you?" A disciple of the outer temple laughed disdainfully, his eyes full of indifference. "is it?" Before his voice fell, a voice rang in his ears. Then with a "shoo" sound, a cloud of sword light appeared out of thin air, tearing the void, and slashing to his head quickly and incomparably. "you wanna die!" Outer Hall disciples are the strength of the pinnacle of the immortal realm. After a moment of loss of consciousness, he already reacted. He yelled and shook his body and retreated violently. During this process, his hands were like claws, and he caught the torn sword light with one claw. Zheng! After the crisp sound, a sacred tool long sword that radiated holy light was caught in the void by this outside disciple, unable to move. A wave of power circulated in the palm of the outer temple disciple, forming a miniature shield. Even if the long sword burst out with a murderous intent, he couldn''t pierce this person''s shield of strength. Unable to chop it down. On the other side of the sword was Fan Jian with a smirk. At this time, his face was cold, his body burst with incomparable strength, poured into another fist, and smashed against the head of the outer temple disciple. "Things that do not live or die!" The Outer Hall disciple snorted coldly, his palms vomiting out. With a "bounce", the best holy artifact in Fan Jian''s hand was directly shaken out. Fan Jian''s mouth broke even more, and his entire palm was almost torn apart. If he hadn''t let go quickly, he would have been shattered long ago. "The Supreme Sacred Artifact!" The outer temple disciple''s eyes flicked a blazing glow, and his big hand reached out and grabbed the long sword that was shaken out. But his other big hand broke the void and pressed directly on Fan Jian''s chest. "boom!" Fan Jian''s body was immediately shattered. call out! At the same time that Fan Jian was broken, his ultimate holy artifact disappeared in place. The disciple of the outer hall just grabbed a handful of air, just grabbing a handful of air. "This sword does not belong to you." A faint voice came. The three Outer Hall disciples saw Murong Yu looking in front of them with a smile. The outer temple disciple who broke Fan Jian''s body before suddenly shrank his pupils. The speed at which he grabbed the long sword was already 80% of his speed. But Murong Yu took the long sword away first. Doesn''t it mean that Murong Yu is faster than him? "It''s impossible!" The outer hall disciple sneered in his heart, took a step forward, and punched Murong Yu in the air. Murong Yu didn''t do anything, but took a violent step back. Directly avoiding the opponent''s attack, he said coldly: "Who are you? Who instructed you to kill me?" "Dead!" The disciple of the Outer Hall who shot him yelled violently, and once again punched Murong Yu. "Since you want to die, I will fulfill you." Murong Yu sneered, and the strength in his body poured into the long sword in his hand. Suddenly, the long sword burst into the sky with holy light, and billions of sword lights burst out. In just an instant, this outer temple disciple was overwhelmed by countless sword lights. auzw.com "Ah" screamed from afar. And accompanied by this screaming scream was a cloud of blood rising up into the sky. "what''s the situation?" At this time, Fan Jian and the other two outer temple disciples, who had already reunited their bodies, both looked at this scene with shock, and did not even react. After a while, the two outer temple disciples finally reacted. A person yelled violently, his body turned into a stream of light and rushed up, collapsing to Murong Yu. The other disciple of the Outer Temple sacrificed a sacred artifact, suppressing it like a holy mountain, and wanted to kill Murong Yu. Murong Yu sneered, and he retreated violently in a flash. Directly avoided the attack of the two outer palace disciples. But at this time, the billions of sword lights that had been illusioned had also disappeared. Then then there was no more. The outer temple disciple had already turned into a cloud of blood, and he couldn''t die anymore. "How dare you kill the disciple of the Outer Hall! You are really looking for death!" The two disciples of the Outer Hall were taken aback, but they reacted quickly. With a roar, both slaughtered Xiang Murong Yu. "I''ll send you to be company." Murong Yu sneered, stepped out, and slashed out diagonally with a sword. At this time, Fan Jian saw an unforgettable scene in his life. It''s just that Murong Yu of Tier 4 of the Immortal Realm split the two outer temple disciples in half with a sword. After the two outer temple disciples were split in half, they fell directly to the ground, motionless, without any breath of life, and the dead could no longer die. "Dead?" Fan Jian reacted after a long time. Looking at Murong Yu blankly. "Dead." Murong Yu nodded, and at the same time threw Fan Jian''s long sword to him. Fan Jian silently took the long sword into his body: "How did you kill them?" "Use the long sword in your hand." Murong Yu grinned. Fan Jian rolled his eyes. Of course he knew that all three of them were killed by his long sword. However, he knew that the long sword did not have that great power. "Murong Yu, you can kill these three people easily. They are all high-level immortal realms? That is to say, you can kill high-level immortal realms?" Fan Jian suddenly exclaimed, very surprised. Look like. Murong Yu shook his head and smiled faintly: "It''s just relying on the power of the best sacred artifact." It''s not that Murong Yu didn''t want to tell Fan Jian. His true strength really cannot be easily revealed, otherwise he will be in big trouble. And those big troubles may be something he can''t solve at this stage. Fan Jian didn''t believe it. But he was also sensible, so he stopped asking. But in the future, he was constantly studying how to use a small amount of power to exert the greater power of the sacred instrument. Not to mention, after a long time, Fan Jian''s strength soared many times, and his strength was extremely powerful. After scouring the storage rings and other treasures of the three Outer Temple disciples, Murong Yu burned their bodies with a fire, destroying their remains. "Fan Jian, now the outer temple disciples of the Zhenwu Temple have begun to deal directly with me. As long as I am not in the Zhenwu Temple, my situation will be very dangerous. You will be in danger of life by my side, you and I will be separated. "Murong Yu admired Fan Jian very much, but still said to him. Fan Jian shook his head, "If I were that kind of person, I would have just left, and would not choose to make a move. Once I make a move, it means that I have taken a firm stand! Murong Yu, you are the refiner and alchemy side. A genius. And although my qualifications are good, if there are no miracles or big opportunities, I will be mediocre in my life." "I have a hunch that you will have great achievements in the future. And if I follow you, maybe I will be able to ascend to heaven alone and make great achievements. Therefore, Murong Yu, let me follow you. Right." Fan Jian''s remarks were a bit vague, but he had already stated his position to Murong Yu, which was equivalent to swearing allegiance to Murong Yu. "Great!" Murong Yu patted Fan Jian on the shoulder: "Soon you will know how correct your choice today is. As long as I am not dead, your achievements will not be bad in the future." Murong Yu''s words were full of confidence, and he did have this confidence. Whether it is from the realm of cultivation, to the realm of immortals, or the realm of gods. Which one of his followers didn''t make a big difference? Murong Yu treated each of them quite favorably. This is true even for people whose souls have been violently controlled by him. Zhenwu Holy Kingdom is extremely vast. It was more than ten times stronger than the first holy kingdom that Murong Yu encountered after his ascension, Jiuyin holy kingdom. After all, the Holy Lord of the Nine Yin Holy Kingdom is nothing more than a relatively powerful ancestor of chaos. But the strong man behind Zhenwu Temple is supreme! Zhenwu Holy Kingdom is the Holy Kingdom controlled by Zhenwu Temple. I think it took Murong Yu a few months to cross the entire Jiuyin Holy Kingdom. But now it didn''t take a few days to leave the realm of Zhenwu Saint Kingdom. This is because at the beginning, Murong Yu was not qualified to use some teleportation arrays that teleport farther away. And now he is a handyman disciple of Zhenwu Temple, and can use many teleportation arrays that could not be used before. In addition, Fan Jian is quite familiar with this area, so he has entered the Seven-Star Holy Kingdom! However, their speed slowed down after entering the Seven-Star Holy Kingdom, but it was also much faster than when Murong Yu had not joined the Zhenwu Temple before. But it takes a very long time to go to the Black Dragon Holy Kingdom-because the distance between them is too far and too far. Chapter 1367： Soul Sanctified Chaos Ancestor Longxing Holy Kingdom, Holy Capital, Teleportation Array. The light of the teleportation array flickered continuously, and the figures stepped out from the teleportation array, coming here from all directions. Among them, the five disciples wearing Zhenwu Temple costumes are just a few of these countless people. "Murong Yu has left the holy capital." One of the five people swept away his mind and found Murong Yu''s trace. But Murong Yu had already left here a few days ago. "A handyman disciple, how fast is it?" The other person frowned slightly, feeling a little unhappy in his heart. These days they have been tracking Murong Yu, but they have been slower than Murong Yu, and couldn''t catch up. It should be understood that they had already set out to hunt Murong Yu after learning that the three Outer Temple disciples had been beheaded. However, Murong Yu was like an unknown prophet, always one step ahead of them. "It''s okay, they must have gone to the Black Dragon Holy Kingdom. We went directly to the Holy Tomb and waited for him. This little **** wanted us Profound Sage to chase him for so many days and nothing happened. When the time comes, don''t **** me. I must kill him by myself!" Xuansheng! They are all powerhouses in the realm of Xuansheng. It seemed that after Murong Yu had killed the three indestructible outer palace disciples before, those who wanted to kill him had already begun to take him seriously. Moreover, it is precisely because of this that those people even more want to kill Murong Yu before he grows up! After all, once this kind of person grows up, it will be extremely terrifying. "Hehe, he absolutely can''t think of his identity token and the function of being tracked." The Five Profound Saint Realm Outer Hall disciples sneered, stepped into the teleportation formation again, and rushed directly to the Black Dragon Empire. "Fan Jian, what''s the matter with that holy tomb?" At this time, Murong Yu had already left the Longxing Holy Kingdom far away and was flying above a certain holy kingdom. No way, the teleportation formation between the Holy Kingdom and the Holy Kingdom is definitely not something that those Immortal Saints are qualified to use. Therefore, every time they go to another holy country, they must rely on their flying ability. "It is said that the ancient power is a supreme-level powerhouse. I dont know how he fell. And his holy tomb suddenly appeared not long ago. It took less than a day to spread across the territories of the human race. But I guess its even a monster. They have already received the wind with the saints." "The Supreme Holy Tomb?" Murong Yu frowned slightly. If the holy tomb is really the tomb of the supreme, there will definitely be many people vying for it. I am afraid that even those supreme sacred realms will take action. After all, the supreme has supreme tools, and his collection will make other supreme jealous. The most important thing is, if you can get that supreme sage" Whether in the **** realm or in the holy realm, the godhead and the holy personality can be refined! However, under normal circumstances, no one will refine the holy and godheads. Because of the level of your refining sage and gods, then your realm is just like that, and you can''t continue to improve. For example, if a great saint refines the sage of the immortal realm, then your realm is limited to the immortal realm, and you cannot continue to improve! Unless that person''s aptitude is really limited, he can only refine the Holy Scriptures. But the Supreme sage is different. It should be noted that there are only ten Supremes in the entire Holy Realm at most. And it is said that there are not enough ten Supremes now. If you can refine the supreme sage, then you can become a supreme. For example, if someone in the Zhenwu Temple can refine that Supreme Dimension, Zhenwu Temple will have two Supremes. One sect and two supreme sects are definitely the most powerful sect in the holy world. Therefore, even Zhenwu Temple, a holy place for cultivation, would be tempted by that Holy Tomb. Taking ten thousand steps back, even if there is no holy sage in the holy tomb, if there is a supreme device-it should be noted that the supreme device is also equivalent to a supreme. If all the power erupts, it will directly surpass the Chaos Ancestor. "In this case, the crisis is stronger this time, and it may not be easy to get the benefits." Murong Yu frowned slightly and said in a low voice. Fan Jian nodded, but he was not frustrated. After all, this time he didn''t want to get any treasure from the holy tomb. It''s just to join in the fun. Of course, it would be better to get treasures. The closer to the Black Dragon Saint Kingdom, the more people Murong Yu and the others met. Even some teleportation arrays that few people passed by before, the light emitted by the teleportation array these days has not stopped. There are even saints who are weak, and Murong Yu, who is strong, doesn''t even know what realm they are. Just looking at it from a distance, the light emanating from them is extremely strong. Black Dragon Holy Kingdom, Black Dragon City. Black Dragon City is the holy capital of the Black Dragon Holy Kingdom, extremely large and prosperous. When Murong Yu stepped out of the teleportation formation, he was immediately suppressed. Not to be held down by the majesty of the Black Dragon City. Relatively speaking, the holy capital of Zhenwu Holy Kingdom is much larger than that of Black Dragon Holy Kingdom. He was suppressed by the people in Black Dragon City. In such a big city, there are densely packed with people! Looking at it from afar, rays of light burst into the sky. An immense coercion suppressed the entire holy capital. Power ray, black ray of star villain and white ray of good person. Even the auras that are criss-crossed and left in the void Boom auzw.com At this moment, a loud noise came fiercely from a distance. Unprepared, Murong Yu and Fan Jian both took a step back. The terrible impact was transmitted from afar, and the qi and blood of the two of them were tumbling like a river. The buildings in front of them collapsed even more suddenly. Countless people were shocked, and some even rushed out with shocked blood. At the same time, in the middle of the city, a huge mushroom cloud soared to the sky, reaching the nine heavens. Murong Yu''s spiritual thought immediately escaped, and immediately saw two people standing opposite each other in the middle of the city, looking at each other murderously. And all the buildings within their radius of thousands of miles have been shaken to dust. And there were many corpses lying near them, and some of them even left lumps of blood mist. When seeing the two, Murong Yu''s pupils shrank suddenly! The light of power on the two people was extremely strong, even countless times stronger than the light on Huangshi and the others that had been seen in the sky fire space. Murong Yu vaguely guessed that Huang Shi and others should be powerful at the level of the ancestor saint. The aura that erupted from these two people was much stronger than Huangshi and the others. "Ancestor Chaos!" Murong Yu exclaimed in his heart. "Bold madman, hurt the innocent in the Holy Capital, **** it!" The mushroom cloud soared into the sky, and a low voice came from the Imperial Palace of the Black Dragon Saint Kingdom. Then, a huge hand appeared out of thin air from above the Nine Heavens, and then it was suppressed severely. At this moment, the cultivators in the entire Black Dragon City felt an irresistible sense of powerlessness rising from their hearts. That big hand suppressed like a huge and incomparable holy mountain, shocking the heavens and the realms. And this was because that big hand didn''t explode a strong breath, and it was only aimed at the two fighting people. If the big hand''s gaze is the entire Black Dragon City, I am afraid that the entire city will be crushed into powder. Countless saints will be killed. Whoosh! Whoosh! The two Primordial Chaos ancestors who were facing each other suddenly changed their expressions as soon as they saw that big hand appeared, and then coincidentally lased in different directions. Even the two Primordial Chaos ancestors fled for the first time, what is the strength of the person who shot? Is it supreme? Murong Yu''s face changed slightly. "Dead!" As the two people ran away, the previous low voice came over again. Murong Yu saw the big hand above the sky violently shook, breaking into the void, and appeared above one of the people''s head between the sparks and fire. Then fiercely suppressed. "puff!" The ancestor of Chaos was slapped by the big hand without even having time to react. In just an instant, the body of this Chaos Ancestor Saint was beaten into a cloud of blood! "call out" At the same time the body was beaten into blood mist, the soul of the ancestor of chaos rushed out, tore the void, and flee towards the far convenience. At this moment, many people in Black Dragon City felt that their souls shuddered suddenly for no reason. They seemed to be shuddering as if they had seen a superior. Even Murong Yu''s soul trembled slightly, and a trace of danger permeated from the depths of his soul. The pressure from the soul. "Soul Sanctified One!" Murong Yu was surprised. His soul has reached the second-star and sixth-tier, and even the strong chaos ancestors can''t make his soul feel dangerous. Only a soul-sanctified person, and a soul-sanctified person who is stronger than his soul can do this. Murong Yu knew that this was a shot by a soul-sanctified one. Sure enough, at the same time that the Chaos Ancestor Saint''s soul flees, Murong Yu heard a sharp and terrifying cry from his soul. Murong Yu even saw that the soul of the strong man was being grabbed by an invisible big hand and pulled straight towards the Black Dragon City Palace. The person who shot is a chaos ancestor, and also a soul sanctified! Such a strong person, I am afraid that even with the supreme, there is a battle strength, right? "Another ancestor of Primordial Chaos must die." This thought flashed in Murong Yu''s heart. But he discovered that the chaotic ancestor of the Black Dragon Saint Kingdom had swallowed the soul of a chaotic ancestor and stopped attacking another strong man. At this time, the strong man had already escaped from Black Dragon City. Huh! Just when Murong Yu felt puzzled in his heart, a giant axe that gave Murong Yu a similar feeling had risen from the Black Dragon City and slashed towards the chaotic ancestor who was swiftly fleeing. When "little loli" saw the giant axe, Murong Yu''s mind appeared like a small loli Chapter 1368： Wait for the rabbit It was Little Lolita''s giant axe that slashed the ancestor chaos in the void. If the giant axe can still be exactly the same, then the little Lolita''s whistling sound that came later confirmed Murong Yu''s guess. Divine Sense stretched over, just in time to see Little Lori rising into the sky. Murong Yu couldn''t help but shook his head, although Little Lolita''s giant axe could ignore the power. But with her strength in the immortal realm, she can barely kill the strong in the immortal realm. But the one who escaped was the existence of the Chaos Ancestor''s level. Even if the giant axe can ignore the power, it is impossible to kill the Chaos Ancestor. Even if the ancestor of chaos stood there to chop the little loli, little loli could not kill the ancestor of chaos. Therefore, Murong Yu just shook his head, feeling that little Lolita couldn''t kill the strong man. However, the next moment, Little Lori''s behavior was shocking his chin! Little Lori''s giant axe is extremely fast. Almost as soon as it was split out, it was already blasted on that chaotic ancestor. But that chaotic ancestor didn''t even have time to react, and the whole person had been killed by little Lolita with a single axe. Even the soul is destroyed! The dead cannot die anymore. Murong Yu''s eyes almost fell out. When did little Lori become so fierce? Even the ancestors of Chaos were killed with a single axe? "No, Little Lori absolutely doesn''t have this strength. Could someone help in the dark? It''s just that the methods are too clever and difficult for others to detect?" Murong Yu thought in his heart and directly denied that Lori alone killed the chaos ancestor. Possible. The two ancestors of the Primordial Chaos were beheaded one after another, and the Black Dragon City finally became quiet. And those who were already eager to move also put their minds away. "If anyone is fighting in Black Dragon City, kill without mercy!" The deep voice came out from afar, with infinite killing intent, shocking countless powerhouses in Black Dragon City. Now I am afraid that no one dares to do it in Black Dragon City. Even the ancestors of the Primordial Primordial Chaos have been beheaded, and the others dare to do it, isn''t it just looking for death? However, after quieting down, they became curious again about the identity of the strong man and the little Lolita who shot before. Some people speculate that the strong man who shot before may be the saint master of the black dragon holy kingdom or the top powerhouse of the black dragon holy kingdom. As for little loli? But no one knows her identity. Even Murong Yu suspected that the identity of Little Lori was here. Little Lori''s background is very deep, and after this incident, Murong Yu knew that Little Lori must have a special relationship with the holy lord of the Black Dragon Holy Kingdom or a certain high-level person. Otherwise, she wont be here, nor will the powerhouses of the Black Dragon Holy Kingdom stop. "Let''s go to the Black Dragon Mountain Range." Murong Yu woke up Fan Jian, who was still in shock, and said at the same time. Fan Jian nodded and was about to unfold his figure and leave Black Dragon City. After all, the Holy Tomb is not in Black Dragon City, but in the depths of the Black Dragon Mountain Range near Black Dragon City. It is estimated that there are more people there. However, just when they wanted to leave, a figure stepped out of the void. Looking at the little Lolita carrying the giant axe, Fan Jian was stunned. He knew that the ancestor of chaos was chopped to death by a giant axe. At that time, he thought that the owner of the giant axe was mainly a giant man who was three feet tall. No matter how bad he is, he is still a man. He had never thought that such a giant axe turned out to belong to a little loli. Therefore, he was shocked for the first time. However, more shocking is still in the background. Because he found that Murong Yu was quite familiar with this little loli. "Big villain, why are you here too?" Little Lolita stepped in the air and looked at Murong Yu with a smile. Murong Yu''s face turned black: "Can''t I come?" "Of course it can, but this time, many strong people have shot at the Holy Tomb. Your strength is just to die." Little Lolita said with a smile. Murong Yu''s face is even darker. Little Lolita is purely trying to hit him, right? But he didn''t care, unless those super powers attacked him and he couldn''t resist, otherwise he still had the certainty to save his life. "Well, since you are here, then the super invincible little beauty will protect you." Little Lolita promised to pat her shriveled chest. Fan Jian, who had only realized what little Lori said, was stunned again that Little Lori was a super strong, which was beyond his expectation, but he was still able to accept it. After all, there are so many people in the holy world, and there are some people who have special hobbies, such as those who like to pretend to be cute as a little loli. It''s just that he never thought that little Lolita, a super strong, would be so narcissistic without even a bit of strong demeanor. What Fan Jian didn''t know was that Little Lolita was indeed a little girl Murong Yu glanced at the little Lolita diagonally. Just as she was about to speak, the little Lolita spoke again: "Haha, big bad guy, I am already immortal now, and you are still immortal. " "Indestructible Realm?" Fan Jian suddenly became messy in the wind. When was the immortal realm so powerful? Although he couldn''t see the realm of the strong man who was beheaded by the little loli before, he was definitely countless times stronger than the immortal realm! auzw.com "Murong Yu is a pervert, and his friend must be a pervert." After the mess, this thought appeared in Fan Jian''s mind. Lets talk about it. After all, Murong Yu''s deeds in the past few days have shocked him numb. Murong Yu looked at the little Lolita and said lightly: "The realm is not equal to the strength. If you use your own strength to chop off the strong man just now, you are definitely stronger than me." Little Lolita''s smile was stagnant, and then she looked at Murong Yu viciously: "Big villain, you can''t let me think it''s impossible for me to kill that person by myself?" Murong Yu smiled: "Okay, you can go back. I''m going to the Black Dragon Mountain Range." "Stop!" Little Lolita stood in the void carrying a giant axe and looked at Murong Yu condescendingly: "I said I want to protect you, so I''ll go with you." "Little Lolita, are you fancying my time rule?" Murong Yu looked at Lolita and said through voice transmission. Murong Yu is strong, and even stronger after having the time rules. And this ability is most suitable for treasure hunting and robbing treasures. Little Lori blushed, gave Murong Yu a vicious look, and then jumped into the air and flew out of Black Dragon City. Murong Yu and Fan Jian also followed. Although Fan Jian was very curious about the identity of Lori. But he knows himself and puts it where he should be, and he doesn''t mean to ask. "Big villain, I heard that you are a sensation in Zhenwu Temple, why are you still a handyman?" On the way, little Lori asked suddenly. Murong Yu was speechless: What is the identity of this little loli? It seems that he didn''t say everything about himself in Zhenwu Temple, right? I didnt even wear the costumes of Zhenwu Temple Little Lori immediately raised her proud little head proudly: "This girl has first-rate intelligence. As long as you are in the Holy Realm, you can''t escape from my palm." Murong Yu''s heart moved: "Since your intelligence is so powerful, tell me what is going on in the Holy Tomb this time? Is it really a supreme Holy Tomb?" "Yes, it is the Holy Tomb of the Supreme. And I heard that this time even the Supreme was alarmed. Zhenwu Supreme and others may be there in person." Hearing this, Fan Jian was immediately excited. Supreme! It is the top existence in the holy world. The realm that countless people dream of wanting to reach, but the realm that few people have been able to reach in history! If you can see a supreme demeanor, this trip is worth it. Fan Jian thought excitedly. "Is there really a supreme sage?" Murong Yu''s heart moved, his eyes gleaming with brilliance. All kinds of thoughts swept from my heart. Little Lori couldn''t help laughing: "Big villain, do you want to seize that supreme sage and refine it for Sister Mengqing and others?" Murong Yu nodded, he had exactly this idea. If one of Zhao Zhiqing and others became supreme, then they would be much more convenient in the holy world. "Forget it, the Lord will definitely take the shot this time. The Supreme Grid and the Supreme Tool will be obtained by several Supremes. With your ability, you can compete for some other treasures." Murong Yu just grinned, isn''t the treasure home to the virtuous? No matter what, this time he will do his best to **** it, as to whether he can **** it is another matter. There is still a chance to win if you fight for it, if you don''t, then there is no chance at all. The Black Dragon Mountain Range is a huge mountain range that traverses the entire Black Dragon Holy Kingdom. It is extremely broad and boundless. Only when he got close to the past, Murong Yu''s spiritual thoughts spread. However, except for the saint in the mountains, he could not see the other side of the mountains at all. It is said that this mountain range cannot be completely covered even by the Holy Kings divine mind. It can be seen how vast and boundless the Black Dragon Mountain Range is. "Murong Yu, we have been waiting for you for a long time." Murong Yu''s three talents approached the Black Dragon Mountain Range, and a group of five people shot over from the Black Dragon Mountain Range and greeted Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s face sank: "Who are you?" "The one who wants your life. Boy, I''ll tell you now, even if you are a pill refining or refining genius, you are always just a handyman. In our eyes, you are nothing." A disciple of the Outer Hall of Zhenwu Temple. Murong Yu and Fan Jian''s faces were a bit ugly, especially Murong Yu. How could he never think that these people were waiting for him here, do they have the power of an unpredictable prophet? "Murong Yu, I didn''t betray you." Fan Jian also felt something was wrong, and immediately stated his position to Murong Yu. Murong Yu nodded slightly, he believed that Fan Jian did not betray him. But these people must have special methods: "No matter how you find me, I am not interested in knowing. But what I know is that the five of you are going to die today!" Chapter 1369： Tianzong Since the disciple of the outer hall wanted to put himself and die, Murong Yu would definitely fight back. Moreover, according to his character, it is to kill one by one, and kill one by one! Until they are scared to kill. And these five Profound Saints are the beginning. "Hahaha" The five Profound Sages were taken aback for a moment, then looked at each other and laughed. In their ears, Murong Yu''s words were like a funny joke. "Big bad guy, don''t do it, I will kill these bad guys. The disciple of Zhenwu Temple, I don''t seem to have killed it yet. I don''t know what it feels like?" Little Lori is carrying the giant axe in one hand, but pulling the other Murong Yu''s hand said with a look of excitement. Murong Yu was speechless suddenly, not only did she not grow up after seeing this little loli for many years. Even her character has not changed. The five outer temple disciples of Zhenwu Temple seemed to have noticed little Lolita just now. But when they saw the little Lolita carrying the giant axe, they had the same expression as Fan Jian. "Die me." When they looked at Little Lolita, Little Lolita had already screamed, and the giant axe in her hand tore through the void, and severely chopped down at one of the Profound Saints. "This giant axe is not bad, little sister, I will take care of it for you." The Xuansheng reacted extremely quickly. But although the reaction came over, but it didn''t take it seriously. In his cognition, even if he stood here and was chopped by little loli, little loli could not kill him. After all, the gap between Xuansheng and Immortal Realm lies here. But he is a big axe of some greedy little Lolita. Therefore, he straightened out his big hand and grabbed the huge axe that was slashing down. A hint of playfulness flashed across Murong Yu''s face, while Fan Jian was a little gloating. He had seen little Lori cut out a chaotic ancestor with an axe before. The five Outer Hall disciples in front of them were far worse than the Chaos Ancestor Saint. With a "poof", the big hand that Xuansheng protruded was directly cut off. But the giant axe continued to chop towards him without any hindrance. Profound Sage was shocked, and when his thoughts moved, he would violently withdraw. At this moment, Murong Yu showed a strange smile on his face. With a flick of his finger, the Xuansheng felt that he had hit a transparent but extremely hard film. With a "bang", the film behind Xuansheng was directly shattered. But because of the film, his figure stopped involuntarily. This stagnation is terrible. Little Lolitas giant axe slashed down with a terrifying aura of destruction! The blood spattered suddenly, and the body of this Profound Saint was split into two halves by an axe. Even the soul was split in half, and there was no chance to escape the soul space. "what''s the situation?" Seeing this scene, Murong Yu smiled, looking like he had known it for a long time. And Fan Jian was not surprised, after all, he had seen something more shocking before. However, the remaining Profound Saints of Zhenwu Temple were shocked. In addition to them, the same goes for those passing by. "The Immortal Realm will kill the Profound Sage with an axe!" Countless people looked at Little Lori with shocked eyes. Although little Lolita was a little guilty, she enjoyed the shock of the people around her and she looked arrogant. "It must be because of this giant axe! Kill her and seize the giant axe." The four Profound Sages of Zhenwu Temple glanced at each other and immediately understood what the other party meant. As a result, they shot at the same time by coincidence. "Several elders, the Profound Sage Realm actually bullied a little girl, your cheeks are really not so thick." At the same time they shot, Murong Yu finally shot. The four Profound Saints, Little Lolita is definitely not their opponent. If he hadn''t appeared secretly, and blocked the figure of that person with a space barrier, otherwise little Lolita would have been unable to kill him. Although Little Lolita has various powerful methods, Murong Yu did not allow them to bully Little Lolita. I saw him take a step forward and waved his big hand, the power of time gushing out puff! puff! puff! The power played by those Profound Saints, and even the big hands they protruded, were transferred to another time and space. Even theirs have penetrated into another time and space. Fortunately, Murong Yu''s ability to reverse time and space is not strong enough. If they reverted to the ancient times or the extremely distant future, their hands that penetrated into the different time and space would instantly break. But it''s not much better now, their big hand power that penetrated into the different time and space instantly lost, and immediately dried up. Star Luo destroys the sky! After auzw.com blocked their attack with the power of time, Murong Yus soul pool rioted, and waves of terrifying soul power sprayed out and rushed straight into their soul space. , Strangling their souls. "Little Loli, do it!" Before killing their souls, Murong Yu fiercely transmitted to Little Loli. Little Lori became excited immediately, and the giant axe in her hand chopped out, tearing the world apart, cutting everything out. The outer temple disciples of these four Zhenwu Temples didn''t even know that Murong Yu was a soul sanctified with a soul of two stars and six heavens. Therefore, they are defenseless. Only when Murong Yu''s soul power strangled until their souls reacted before they could react. It''s just that it''s too late. In just an instant, their souls were crushed into powder by Murong Yu''s violent soul power-even if they reacted earlier, it would be of no avail. Because they simply couldn''t resist Murong Yu''s soul power who had rushed into their soul space. Just as their souls were crushed by Murong Yu, Little Lolita''s great axe happened to chop them on them, splitting them in half. So, in the eyes of outsiders. These four Profound Saints were all beheaded by Little Loli, and had nothing to do with Murong Yu. Of course, this is an illusion that Murong Yu can create. Otherwise, he would not ask Little Lori to do it. It should be understood that what he showed now was only Tier 4 of the Immortal Realm, but these four people were Profound Saints. After crossing two realms to kill the enemy, Murong Yu was afraid that the news would not be far away. Those super strong will definitely want to take him for research Little Lolita is not afraid of these at all. That''s why he wants to use little Lolita as a shield. But Little Lori is also extremely smart, otherwise she would never have understood Murong Yu''s meaning in a flash. "So powerful! Who is this little girl?" Everyone''s expressions changed when they looked at Little Lolita. Murong Yu was automatically ignored. "It is really shameless that a big man wants a little girl to protect. If it were me, I would have found a piece of tofu and killed him." At this moment, a disdainful voice came over. Murong Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked over. But it happened to see a white-clothed man stepping out of the crowd shaking a folding fan. Behind him were several powerful people who seemed to be his servants. "Little sister, following this kind of uselessness will only delay you. How about following me? I am Tianzong, an elite disciple of the Tianming Shenzong, and one of the strong candidates for the next lord." Tianzong shook his folding fan and threw it out. The smile who thought she was very handsome smiled and said to little Lolita. Tianzong? Hearing Tianzong''s self-registration, some people around who knew his origins immediately couldn''t help exclaiming. The territory of the human race and the sacred land for cultivation are recognized as one of the most powerful forces. And there are some superpowers under these holy places. Tianming Shenzong is one of these superpowers. It is said that he has reached the realm of the ancient sage in only one epoch of cultivation. Although he is not the **** son of the Tianming Shenzong, it will be a matter of time for him to become a **** son as long as his strength continues to improve. Once he becomes a son of God, he will have the qualifications to compete for the Sect Master of Tianming God. Even if the competition fails, he will be one of the real power figures of the Tianming Shenzong in the future. Such a person has unlimited achievements. It is the one that countless women want to post upside down. Although a little contemptuous, this guy dared to attack a little loli. But they admire little Lori even more. Little Lori can grow up, but people like Tianzong are inexperienced. "Tianming Shenzong? What is it?" Little Lori looked at Tianzong with some confusion. Hearing this, Tianzong''s eyes flashed a cold light, but it was quite vague, but it was still discovered by Murong Yu. "Although Tianming Divine Sect is not a holy place. But it is also a powerful force in the holy world. Even if I am just an ordinary disciple, I am better than this just waste of a handyman disciple?" Tian Zong pointed to Murong Yu, his face full of disdainful mockery The color. Fan Jian''s face showed irritation, even if they were only handyman disciples, they all had more status than his so-called elite disciple. After all, Zhenwu Temple and Tianming Shenzong are not at the same level at all. Just as he was about to speak, Murong Yu shook his head. "That''s it." Little Lolita smiled. If you can defeat my husband while suppressing the realm, I will follow you. " Husband The people around immediately looked at Murong Yu with shocked eyes, and many of them even contained strong murderous intent. Murong Yu''s face turned dark, little Lolita was attracting hatred for him! "He turned out to be your husband?" Tianzong immediately gritted his teeth and looked at Murong Yu, with an expression like he was about to eat him raw: "I want to fight you!" "It''s boring." Murong Yu glanced at him, then took the little Lolita and turned around to leave. "Let go of her hand!" Tian Zong swayed in front of him, and shouted at Murong Yu. Murderous surge in his body, almost can not help but start. Murong Yu gave Little Lori a fierce look. If it hadn''t been for Little Lori to provoke hatred for him, he would have already entered the Black Dragon Mountain Range. And Tianzong is an ancient sage, with extremely powerful strength, it is not easy to get rid of this trouble. Murong Yu was not afraid of him, but he didn''t want to reveal his true strength. Chapter 1370： Strong defeat "You have defeated my husband in the seal realm, and I will go with you." Little Lori looked at Tianzong with a smile, lest the world would not be chaotic. Murong Yu couldn''t help but feel a headache, what on earth did Little Lori think? It turned out to be troublesome for him. Immediately, he glared at Little Lori fiercely. "Although the strength of Tianzong is not very good. But there are good things in him. If you can kill him and get the treasures from him, you can even directly promote to the immortal state." At this moment, little Lolita ''S voice rang in Murong Yu''s ears. Even if Tianzong had a supreme weapon on his body, Murong Yu couldn''t do anything to him at this time. If he were to be killed, even if he hadn''t even had the time to seize the sacred artifacts, those powerhouses of the Tianming Divine Sect would have been killed. What''s the difference between that and death? "This day is narrow-minded, and Jacques will repay him. If you defeat him here, he will surely plot against you. By then, it will be quiet at night, and the moon and black wind will be able to kill him silently." It seems to know Murong What Yu thought was the same, little Lolita said through voice transmission again. "Good way." Murong Yu was a little moved. As a result, his originally gloomy face bloomed with a bright smile, as if he had seen all the good things of Tianzong robbed by him. "Boy, do you dare to accept my challenge?" While speaking, Tianzong sealed his realm at the fourth level of the immortal realm, and then looked at Murong Yu with arrogance and disdain. Murong Yu''s heart was full of joy, but he was pretending to ponder and hesitate. "Hmph, if you don''t agree, we will break up!" Little Lori snorted coldly, looking at Murong Yu very dissatisfied. At this moment, Murong Yu almost shouted: "It''s best to break up. We are not a couple in the first place, and we are not a husband. But Murong Yu just thought about it. Even if he said so, little Lolita would stick to him. "Okay! I agree. However, you have to show some sincerity. My bet is her." Murong Yu pointed to the little Lolita and said with a smile at Tianzong. "So shameless" Hearing Murong Yu''s words, everyone around felt that Murong Yu was too shameless. Even the little Lolita gave Murong Yu a bit uncomfortable. Tian Zong''s face was even more angry. "Why? After you beat me, she will be yours. Why do you have to come up with something of similar value. Forget it, she is a priceless treasure, you can just take out a few supreme implements at will. ." Supreme device The people around couldn''t help but take a breath. Can the supreme device be taken out casually? Not to mention the supreme weapon, even the chaos ancestor weapon can not be taken out casually. Tianzong''s expression stagnated, he really didn''t have a treasure of that level. But he sneered: "You beat me before you talk." While speaking, he was about to do it. "There is no treasure? Where can I go? I don''t have time to waste with you." Murong Yu sneered. Tianzong''s face was blue and white, glaring at Murong Yu. After a long time, he seemed to have made up his mind. He flipped over and grabbed the two treasures from his storage ring. Suddenly, a huge and vast aura burst out, and the bodies around the suppressed people trembled, and their souls trembled. Murong Yu''s pupils shrank suddenly "This is a superb sacred artifact! And this dragon-shaped key is the key to a treasured secret. If you can defeat me, these two treasures are yours." Tianzong looked at Murong Yu with a sneer. Again and again. Exquisite holy artifact Countless fierce eyes were gathered on the exquisite holy artifact, each with a greedy face. Even the strong of the Saint King Realm is vaguely moved. "It''s just a sacred artifact, not even a sacred artifact. It is not worth any money. And what kind of treasure is this so-called dragon-shaped key? Don''t deceive me with an ordinary thing casually." Murong Yu With a faint smile. The dragon-shaped key was exactly the same as the dragon-shaped key Murong Yu had obtained before, and even the breath it exuded was the same. Murong Yu knew that the dragon-shaped key must be the same as the dragon-shaped keys he got. He also knew that the dragon-shaped key must be the key to a certain treasure secret, and it might have something to do with the dragon clan. But he doesn''t admit it at all now. If he does, wouldn''t it be coveted? Tianzong blushed, he had obtained this dragon-shaped key accidentally. He just felt that the dragon-shaped key was not simple, it might be the key to open a certain treasure secret. But I don''t know what dense land it is. "I also said that I am an elite disciple of the Divine Heavenly Sect. There is nothing on him? This is also a treasure? You really make me despise you." Murong Yu looked at Tianzong with disdain, but he was angry at the same time. Ashamed again. auzw.com "It''s not that I don''t have treasures, I just can''t let you know!" Tianzong groaned in his heart, and almost couldn''t help taking out his treasures. But he thought for a while, that treasure is of great importance, once exposed, then he will definitely die. And Tianming Shenzong may also be implicated. He can''t afford the crime. The most important thing is that little Lolita is not worth letting him expose the treasure. "In that case, let''s bet on our lives. If I lose, she will give it to you." Murong Yu pointed to little Lolita and continued: "If you are defeated, I want you to hold the two things, and at the same time Have your life!" "Okay! Let''s start now." Before Murong Yu''s words fell, he had agreed. And for fear that Murong Yu would go back, he backed away a few steps and waited. "I haven''t finished speaking yet" Murong Yu''s face showed an angry look, in fact, his heart was already blooming. As long as he defeats Tianzong, he will get a piece of sacred artifact and dragon-shaped key. The exquisite holy artifact is nothing more, but the dragon-shaped key Murong Yu has a feeling that if he can gather these dragon-shaped keys, he will definitely have a world surprise. "Return is invalid, let''s make a move, I will let you three moves." Tian Zongsheng was afraid that Murong Yu would go back, and continued to talk to block Murong Yu''s mouth, and he had to change Murong Yu''s three moves. Little Lori had a black line on her face. This Tianzong really thought she was going to win, she even dared to gamble with Murong Yu for her life. It''s just boring. "I''ll let you three tricks. If you let me, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to make a move." Murong Yu said lightly. "Stop talking nonsense! Get out quickly." Tianzong was extremely impatient. "Okay!" Murong Yu no longer pretended to be sentimental, stepped out, and disappeared in place in a flash. When it reappears With a "bang", Tianzong''s whole body was blasted out. The speed was so fast that others and even the party involved Tian Zong did not react. "You sneak attack!" Because Murong Yu did not kill the killer, Tianzong was not injured and quickly landed and stood firm. Only when he stood firm, he said something that made Murong Yu speechless. The others also looked at Tianzong with contemptuous eyes. This goods made Murong Yu do it, but Murong Yu did it, but it meant that he attacked? Does he want Murong Yu to yell before he does it: I did it, you have to be careful to avoid it? "You lost." Murong Yu was too lazy to talk nonsense with him, but said these three words lightly. "You attacked, so it doesn''t count this time. I haven''t failed yet." Tianzong roared, stepping out and hitting Murong Yu directly. At the same time, he reached out with his big hand, tore the void, and smashed Xiang Murong Yu''s head severely. "I didn''t admit it if I lost, and I said three tricks, but I didn''t believe it. The elite disciples of the Tianming Shenzong have such qualities? Well, today I will teach your suzerain what it means to believe in words!" Murong Yu He laughed out loud, and stepped out in the same step, crashing into Tianzong. boom! Without any suspense, Tianzong was knocked out again. And because Murong Yu was angry at his shamelessness, when he hit him, he used a little force. The sky was a tragedy now, the whole body was smashed into cracks, and blood was sprayed from his body like a fountain, blood staining the sky. "I said, you are not my opponent, give me those two treasures, and you can judge yourself." Murong Yu said lightly while looking at Tianzong. "Impossible!" Tianzong roared, rising from the ground, with a sullen face, looking at Murong Yu with blood stains, like crazy. Even at the end, he rushed straight up, swiftly punishing Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s face turned gloomy, sneered, and rushed up again. There was still no change in the result, and Tianzong was knocked out again. But this time Murong Yu no longer gave him a chance, and stepped him deep in the ground with one foot. Afterwards, Murong Yu waved his hand and had already captured Tianzong''s storage ring to Volley. "I don''t want your fate, but use what you have stored and banned to pay for it." Murong Yu sneered, then leaped into the air and shot towards the Black Dragon Mountain Range. Little Lolita and Fan Jian left quickly afterwards. But Tianzong was still lying on the ground, as if dead. It''s not that he doesn''t want to get up, or that he wants to find a hole in ashamed. His power was only sealed by Murong Yu. He was not Murong Yu''s opponent at all in the fourth step of the Immortal Realm, and Murong Yu could easily suppress it. The reason why Murong Yu didn''t kill him was not because he was afraid of Tianming Shenzong''s revenge on him, but because he wanted to get the treasure that Tianzong didn''t know what it was. He must get that treasure secretly. If it was exploded in this openly and honestly, those powerhouses who spied secretly would definitely take action, and then no treasure would have anything to do with Murong Yu. After Murong Yu left, a scream that was extremely stern, carrying the anger that could burn Nine Heavens, was heard from afar: "Little bastard, I will never let you go. The holy realm is so big that there will never be anymore. Your shelter!" While speaking, Tian Zong had already risen into the air and shot away in the direction where Murong Yu had left. And his servants also followed-it seems that these powerful men are not his servants, because no matter if Tianzong is defeated or suppressed, they have no intention of making a move. Chapter 1371： Goodbye Zhao Zhiqing "What treasure does Tianzong have?" Murong Yu asked suddenly on the way. He has checked the storage ring of Tianzong, and apart from finding the second sacred artifact, there is no special treasure. Although some refining materials and medicinal materials are even some rare pill. These things are considered treasures, but with Xiao Lolita''s background, these things will not enter her eyes. Little Lori rolled her eyes at Murong Yu: "Why would Tianzong put the things in my Dharma eyes in the storage ring? It must be in his body. You need to kill him and erase his soul. Only then can it explode. Moreover, his soul must be killed instantly. Otherwise, the thing will explode." Murong Yu was speechless right away. He was still weird before. With Xiao Lori''s character, and Tian Zong had a treasure that she liked, why didn''t she take it away? It turned out to be because of such a relationship. "You think I am a soul sanctified person?" Murong Yu looked at Little Lori with contempt, he didn''t want to despise Little Lori anymore. "Otherwise, what do you want?" Little Lolita did not deny, and directly admitted. "It''s just that, what treasure is there on his body? How did you know?" Murong Yu had been wondering about this question for a long time. "Secret" little Lori raised her proud little head, and walked over to the front of Murong Yu. At this time, they have entered the Black Dragon Mountain Range. People come and go are all kinds of powerhouses. However, none of them stayed, but flew directly towards the center of the Black Dragon Mountain Range. In the middle of the Heilong Mountain Range, a huge, towering huge holy tomb entangled on the ground, standing upright, like a prehistoric beast entrenched here to choose people and devour it. Before getting close to the past, a ghastly breath came upon his face. Murong Yu couldn''t help but fought a cold war! Even his soul couldn''t help but tremble. It seems to have suddenly entered an ice cave. In fact, the temperature of the surrounding air is not low, it just has a gloomy feeling. This feeling is aimed at the soul and mind. Even Murong Yu''s soul felt a little dangerous. "There is danger in this holy tomb!" Murong Yu stopped, looking at the huge holy tomb towering into the clouds, his face solemn. The stronger the soul, the stronger the prediction of crisis. Even if one can cultivate the soul to great accomplishment, it will have the ability similar to the "unexplored prophet". This is the predictive power of a crisis. "What do you stop for?" Because Murong Yu stopped suddenly, the little Lolita, who hadn''t noticed it, flew forward for a long distance before reacting. "This holy tomb is dangerous," Murong Yu said in a deep voice. The soul''s ability to foresee made Murong Yu hesitate. After all, I have never tried this before, and this time may really be a life of nine deaths. "Where is there no danger? Where is the opportunity where there is no danger?" Little Lori looked at Murong Yu with contempt: "Aren''t you afraid?" Murong Yu shook his head, how could he be afraid? From the mortal world to the current holy world, how many crises has he experienced? It can be said that the reason why he has today is directly related to his continuous adventures. "Ok?" At this moment, Murong Yu suddenly felt a familiar breath blasting from a distance. "This is the breath of the Feng Clan!" Murong Yu''s face changed slightly. The Phoenix race is an extremely powerful race in the holy race. The reason Murong Yu felt familiar was because Zhao Zhiqing had the same breath as them. Feeling the breath of the Feng Clan, Murong Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, turned his head and looked over. He has never forgotten the incident that Zhao Zhiqing was taken away by the Feng clan. Part of the reason why he is desperate now is that he wants to become stronger as soon as possible, and then directly kill the Feng Clan and bring Zhao Zhiqing back. He will never allow his women, relatives and friends to be forcibly taken away and separated. There are not many people from the Feng clan, just a dozen. However, one by one aura soared into the sky, and the aura exuding one by one was like a raging flame, overbearing but not gentle. In Murong Yu''s eyes, the power of these people was extremely strong, even dazzling. There are more than a dozen men and women, all of whom are handsome men and beautiful women. Even those who are getting older have a good face. But among a dozen people, a woman in white is very prominent. The few women around her can be regarded as the beauty of the country and the city, and the posture of the fish and the wild goose. But compared with the woman in white, it was like a phoenix and a pheasant. The woman in white is so beautiful. She was just flying in the void, although her face was indifferent and her eyes were cold. But she couldn''t hide her dusty temperament. As soon as she appeared, it seemed that the whole world became bleak. Everything is eclipsed in front of the woman in white "So beautiful!" When they saw the woman, countless people exclaimed in admiration. Even those women are like this. The man has no squint, and the woman has no jealousy. The woman in white is like a fairy, not to be blasphemy. "This elder sister is so beautiful, I like her so much!" The little loli standing next to Murong Yu couldn''t help exclaiming when she looked at the woman in white who was slowly flying over. auzw.com "Big villain, do you think that sister in white is beautiful?" Little Lori asked La Murong Yu''s arm and asked. It''s just that little Lolita can''t wait for Murong Yu''s answer. So she looked up at Murong Yu. Seeing that little Lolita instantly became angry. At this moment, Murong Yu was looking at the white-clothed woman with an excited expression and motionless eyes, as if she was fascinated by her. "Is Sister Baiyi beautiful?" Little Lori was tall, suspended in the void and level with Murong Yu, and asked Murong Yu with a smile. Murong Yu nodded: "No one else in the whole world is more beautiful than her." Little Lori became even more angry: "Aren''t Mengqing and Liyue sisters comparable to this sister in white?" Murong Yu continued to nod his head. "Okay, you big villain, Da Erhui, loves the new and dislikes the old. Believe it or not, I smashed you with an axe? Asking for justice for Sister Mengqing?" Murong Yu finally took back Murong Yu, looked at the angry little Lolita, and asked with a puzzled expression: "What''s the matter? Why are you so angry?" Little Lori hummed angrily: "That elder sister is so beautiful, why don''t you marry her and be your wife?" Murong Yu nodded, and then reacted, glaring at Little Lori: "What nonsense? She is my wife!" Yes, the woman in white clothes who surpassed the snow and stood out from the crowd was Zhao Zhiqing who was taken by the Feng clan. It is precisely because of the reunion of Zhao Zhiqing that Murong Yu is so gloomy and so excited. Otherwise, if it is another woman, even no matter how beautiful she is, it won''t make him so gaffe. After all, he is not a womanizer. "Is she your wife? She is still my wife." Hearing Murong Yu''s words, the people around couldn''t help but wait for him. No one believed him. Even Fan Jian and Xiao Loli didn''t believe it. "When have you been a wife of the sage of the Phoenix tribe? Big bad guy, you are clearly a scumbag, see one loves one." Little Lolita was so angry that the knuckles of her axe''s knuckles turned white because of too much force. Up. She was trying her best to endure Murong Yu without axe. "She is your sister Zhiqing." Murong Yu glared at Little Lolita, then stepped out and walked quickly towards Zhao Zhiqing. "She''s Sister Zhiqing? It''s really beautiful. Humph, how come the wretched guy, the big villain, marries beautiful wives? Sister Mengqing is like this, and sister Zhiqing is the same." Little Lolita felt a little upset in her heart. But it still followed. "People come to a halt." Before Murong Yu approached Zhao Zhiqing, a young man greeted him and blocked Murong Yu''s path. Killing intent splashed on his body. "Get out of the way, I''m going to Zhiqing." Murong Yu just wanted to tell Zhao Zhiqing farewell to her separation. How could she have a good face when she saw someone blocking her path? "Bold, how dare you call the saint''s name directly, **** it!" The young man''s face changed sharply, and he shouted, with his big hand out, and smashed Xiang Murong Yu''s head as soon as he grabbed it. With a fierce attack, he actually wanted to kill Murong Yu directly. "Stop it." A cold voice came. It was Zhao Zhiqing, who had always been expressionless, said. "This person offends the saint, it''s a capital crime. Let me punish him." The young man who shot did not listen to Zhao Zhiqing''s words at all, and the big hand already smashed Murong Yu fiercely. "Bold! Am I a saint or are you a saint? Stop it immediately, or I will punish you to death!" Zhao Zhiqing was also angry. The youth''s face was slightly on one side, and the sharp murderous intent flashed in his eyes. But in the end it stopped. "Holy woman, these human races offend you who are noble, you should be killed without mercy. Otherwise, everyone would dare to offend my Phoenix tribe saint. Remember, you represent not only you, but the entire Phoenix tribe. The Phoenix tribe absolutely does not allow it. Anyone offends. Kill!" A middle-aged lady came to Zhao Zhiqing''s side and said in a cold voice. Hearing what she said, the young man who had taken the shot before shot again, collapsing to Murong Yu. And the speed is more brutal and quicker than before. "He is my husband, let me see who dares to move him!" Zhao Zhiqing''s breath soared, and she was obviously angry. Four gorgeous middle-aged women surrounded Zhao Zhiqing from four aspects, seeming to be under house arrest: "The saint of the Phoenix tribe, Bing Qingyujie, where is the husband? Kill this wild man for me. Saint, dont forget this time. Mission." A flash of flushing flashed across Zhao Zhiqing''s face, which was obviously due to the burning anger. However, at this time Murong Yu had also backed out, avoiding the attack of the young man of the Feng clan. However, the young man was like a shadow, chasing after him like a gangrene with bones, and attacked and killed again! Chapter 1372： Frustrated Murong Yu retreated violently, but the Feng Clan youth attacked really fiercely, and he was also a super powerhouse in the Saint King Realm! With Murong Yu''s strength, even if he attacks with all his strength, he is not his opponent. Therefore, in just a few moments, Murong Yu was in danger, and on several occasions he was able to withstand the attack of the youth and was almost killed. If Murong Yu fights with all his strength, it''s not impossible to escape quickly. Using the power of time and space to shuttle, the other party couldn''t help him. But how can he escape from here now? Although Zhao Zhiqing only said those words, Murong Yu knew that she was not good in Feng Clan. Although her strength has skyrocketed to the realm of Profound Sage, she directly surpassed the two realms of Murong Yu. And Zhao Zhiqing is the saint of the Feng family. However, the Feng Clan has too many restrictions on her saint. Even on this trip, she was also accompanied by several Feng clan masters for protection. Although it is protection in name, it is actually under house arrest-Zhao Zhiqing does not even have the most basic freedom. And those people did not listen to her. So, even if Zhao Zhiqing''s strength is promoted to Chaos Ancestor Saint, what will happen? There is no freedom at all, what is the point? The more this happened, the more heartache Murong Yu was. The stronger the idea of ??raising Zhao Zhiqing from the Feng Clan! "Murong, you leave first, don''t care about me." Zhao Zhiqing had no choice but to tell Murong Yu to leave. Although Murong Yu is strong, the people around her are all powerful Feng Clan. If he really wanted to kill Murong Yu, Murong Yu couldn''t resist it at all. She didn''t want to see Murong Yu injured. Murong Yu didn''t want to leave like this at all. This is too silly. However, if this continues, he will not be better. He would even be killed by Feng Clan people, and he would not be able to take Zhao Zhiqing away. However, if he left here, he would be too unwilling. He didn''t even say a word. Murong Yu''s eyes flickered with cold light, and he became more disliked by the Feng Clan. "I''ll be fine. I am the saint of the Feng clan now, although I have no freedom. But I can use the resources of the Feng clan to practice. As long as my strength is stronger, the Feng clan can''t help me. You are just angry now. There is no good in fighting. I don''t want to see you have an accident." Seeing Murong Yu not speaking, Zhao Zhiqing spoke again. There is only one meaning, asking Murong Yu to leave as soon as possible. "Trash, a holy king can''t kill even an immortal ant, retreat." At this moment, a Feng clan man shouted in a low voice. The young man who was attacking Murong Yu blushed, his figure shook, and he quickly retreated. However, when he retreated, he gave Murong Yu a fierce look with a bitter look in his eyes. At the same time, the middle-aged man of the Feng clan stepped out. boom! Stepping on the ground in one step, an extremely violent aura appeared out of thin air, turned into a torrent tore through the void, and hit Murong Yu fiercely. puff! Seeing the middle-aged man do something, Murong Yu had already raised his strength to the limit. But even so, he still felt that his physical body was hit hard by a huge holy mountain. The bones burst into pieces in an instant, and the flesh was almost beaten into a mass of mud. A strong force poured into his body, and Murong Yu''s entire physical body flew far away like a broken kite. During this process, Murong Yu sprayed out a big mouthful of blood. In just one step, Murong Yu was seriously injured! Seeing this scene, Zhao Zhiqing was very anxious, and she was about to rush out in a flash. But the four middle-aged women beside her snorted coldly. A strong force poured out, directly suppressing her in place and unable to move. Although Zhao Zhiqing was in the realm of Profound Sage, the realms of the four middle-aged women were much stronger than her. She couldn''t resist at all, she could only watch Murong Yu get injured. "Huh?" Seeing Murong Yu was only seriously injured, and he didn''t even burst his body. A strange color flashed across the face of the middle-aged man Feng Hao who took the shot. He is the realm of the ancestors, as long as he releases his aura, let alone the immortal realm, even if it is the immortal realm, the profound sage or even the strong people of the ancient sage can''t bear it and are easily shocked into blood fog. But Murong Yu and Murong Yu hadn''t sacrificed any magic weapons or the like. In shock, Feng Hao felt a little embarrassed. An ancestor of his own dignified shot was unable to kill Feng Hao even an immortal person, and he even felt the contemptuous gaze of the people around him looking at him. With a cold snort, he stepped out again. boom! Murong Yu couldn''t bear it at all, and was knocked out again. However, this time he had already sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu to protect his figure. Although he was shaken out, he was not hit as hard as before. With the flow of life force, Murong Yu, who was hit hard, returned to his peak state again. Being unable to kill Murong Yu twice in a row, Feng Hao was extremely angry. When he took the third step, his big hand stretched out, one claw tore through the void, and he grabbed Murong Yu. auzw.com At this moment, a breath of death enveloped Murong Yu''s heart! Even Murong Yu''s soul trembled violently. This is the natural reaction of the soul when it perceives a strong danger Murong Yu was terrified, and immediately quit. Without resisting, the soul reacted so strongly, it showed that Murong Yu could not resist at all, even if he sacrificed Hetu Luoshu and other treasures. Space shuttle! Reverse time and space! Hetu Luoshu, Heaven and Earth Yin and Yang Ding! Various methods have been used, and there are no longer any reservations. Huh! In just an instant, hundreds of millions of claw shadows enveloped Murong Yu''s whole body. A terrifying aura that ruined the world burst out, rushing straight into Murong Yu''s heart. The breath of death grew stronger. Even Murong Yu''s repaired body began to shatter every inch, bones shattered, and meridians broken. At this moment, Murong Yu was like sinking into the mud. He had originally entered the void and was about to shuttle, but he felt that the surrounding void was soft, as if hitting cotton. Void blockade! Murong Yu was directly ejected from the void. And when he was ejected, the void around Murong Yu had solidified, as hard as gold and iron! Reverse time and space! Unable to travel through the void, Murong Yu could only cover himself with the power of time and reverse his time and space. At the same time, "Devil''s Intention" appeared behind Murong Yu, spreading his wings and flying. However, although Murong Yu''s speed is fast, Feng Hao''s speed is even faster. In just an instant, his paws had already been grabbed. "what?" However, because Murong Yu was already in a different time and space from him, he was already caught in the void as soon as he caught it. No harm to Murong Yu. Although Feng Hao hadn''t seen these things, his rich combat experience made him immediately burst out with great power. Boom The power like a stormy sea burst out of his big hands. Suddenly, the surrounding void was shattered every inch. Under the bombardment of this terrifying force, Murong Yu''s power of time was immediately annihilated. Murong Yu also quickly moved towards the present time and space. At this time, "Demon Wings" appeared. The gap between Immortal Realm and Ancestral Saint Realm was too great, and Murong Yu was no opponent at all. Even if all the means are exhausted, he is not the opponent of the ancestors at all. Even Murong Yu didn''t even have the opportunity to enter the Hetu Luoshu or teleport back to the God Realm. Because the void has been blocked and imprisoned. "Did I get killed like this?" Murong Yu was extremely unwilling, and although Zhao Zhiqing was anxious, she could only be anxious. Her power was imprisoned, and it was impossible to even walk. But the people around Zhao Zhiqing looked at Murong Yu and sneered. They are quite clear about Zhao Zhiqing''s identity and background. In their minds, the saints of the Feng clan should be pure and pure. There is a husband! This makes them unacceptable. Even after Zhao Zhiqing was taken back home, many people in the Feng clan were dissatisfied that the two Feng clan powerhouses did not kill Murong Yu on the spot. At one time, they all wanted to hunt down Murong Yu in the Holy Realm. But in the end, he didn''t know the reason, and he didn''t hunt down Murong Yu. However, they were extremely dissatisfied with Murong Yu''s existence. Countless people from the Phoenix clan had thought of killing Murong Yu when he was looking for him or when they met Murong Yu outside. Therefore, when they knew that Murong Yu was Zhao Zhiqing''s husband, they immediately attacked. Even if the saint of the Phoenix tribe has a husband, she is also a member of the Phoenix tribe, not a lowly human being. Moreover, Murong Yu was just an immortal state, and was not worthy of Zhao Zhiqing at all. "Hey, the Feng Clan is so powerful. Killing my human race in the human race." A cold voice came over. With a "swish", a huge axe fell from the sky, and immediately slashed towards Feng Hao who had killed Murong Yu. Feng Hao sneered, and the hand that grabbed Murong Yu kept moving, but the other hand grabbed it and grabbed the giant axe. "Feng Hao, retreat!" At this moment, a man in the Feng clan who had been keeping his eyes closed for meditation suddenly opened his eyes and gave a sharp low voice. Feng Hao was taken aback, and violently quit without thinking about it. It seems that the identity of that person is extremely difficult. At the moment Feng Hao retreated, Murong Yu also happened to come back from another time and space. If Feng Hao retreated in an instant, Murong Yu would definitely be killed by him. This is true even if Little Lori makes a shot. But why didn''t the Feng Clan dare to do it? The people around, including Murong Yu, were puzzled. But Murong Yu vaguely knew that the other party did not continue to do it, not because of himself, but because of little Lori. "Let''s go." The man drinking Tui Fenghao took a deep look at Little Lolita, then turned around and lased towards the holy tomb. The other Feng Clan didn''t hesitate, and immediately lased away. Although Zhao Zhiqing did not want to leave, she was also taken away directly. Because of her power being sealed, she didn''t even have the ability to transmit sound. It is indeed because of Little Lolita, who is Little Lolita? Even the Feng Clan didn''t dare to do anything to her? Chapter 1373： Green Thunder Sect The Phoenix tribe is powerful, and it is the holy beast clan that has been handed down in ancient times. Even in the holy tribe, it is also one of the most powerful races. The position in the holy world cannot be shaken. Although Feng Clan does not have supreme status now. But the Feng Clan''s background is extremely powerful, and ordinary races dare not provoke such a behemoth at all. In fact, if the Feng Clan did not take the initiative to provoke other forces, those forces would burn incense. But now she was startled by little Lolita? What is the identity of Little Loli? What is her background? Is it a supreme? This thought suddenly appeared in Murong Yu''s heart. There are only two Supremes in the human race, and one is naturally the founder of Zhenwu Temple, Zhenwu Shengzun. The other supreme is Wushuang Supreme. The strength of the Wushuang Palace and Zhenwu Temple created is between the first ones, and it is one of the two most powerful holy places for cultivation of the human race. "Is the little loli a relative or a disciple of one of these two supreme?" Murong Yu thought in his heart, he still prefers this little loli to be a relative of one of the two supreme. After all, even the supreme disciple, the Feng clan people are not afraid. Thinking about it, Murong Yu couldn''t help but looked at little Lolita: "Little Lolita, what is your identity? The Feng clan was scared away by you?" Little Lori looked at Murong Yu immediately, her big watery eyes were full of innocence: "Who said I scared them away? Am I so capable?" Seeing little Lolita pretending to be stupid, Murong Yu shook his head helplessly. Since little Lori didn''t want to say, he wouldn''t ask anymore. The truth will surface sooner or later. Murong Yu looked back at Zhao Zhiqing and his group entering the holy tomb, but he was in a bad mood. In the final analysis, his strength is too bad. "We also go to the Holy Tomb." Murong Yu said murderously. He knew that the Holy Sepulchre was actually another space, which contained many crises. And it is delivered randomly. If he finds a strong Feng clan who is alone, hehe Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of murderous intent. For those who want to kill him, he will never be merciless. If you can kill a few Feng Clan powerhouses in the Holy Tomb-just treat it as interest. "Shall we not wait for the sky outside the Holy Tomb? The treasures on his body can make you break through to the immortal realm." Little Lori hesitated. "If Tianzong really wants to kill me, he will enter the Holy Sepulchre. We are waiting for him in the Holy Sepulchre." Before speaking, they had already arrived at the entrance of the Holy Sepulchre. One by one, they shot from a distance continuously, and then disappeared at the entrance of the Holy Sepulchre. However, none of them came out at all. Seeking wealth and insurance! Murong Yu gritted his teeth and rushed into the entrance of the Holy Tomb while his figure was shaking. Huh! In just a moment, Murong Yu was already down to earth. Then, another figure appeared beside him. It is little Lolita. It''s just that as soon as Little Loli appeared, she glared at Murong Yu. "Big villain, did you do it on purpose? You know that the Holy Tomb is a random teleportation. You still step in first, do you want to get rid of me?" Little Lolita looked at her cheeks, angrily. Murong Yu slapped his forehead, he actually forgot about it. And Fan Jian didn''t teleport in, because she was afraid that it might be teleported to other places. "Hmph, as long as you are in the holy realm, you can''t escape from my palm. Big villain, you should die of this heart." Before Murong Yu could speak, little Lolita snorted again. Murong Yu was quite curious about what little Lolita could do? But he didn''t bother to ask. Little Lolita definitely wouldn''t say it. So he looked up here. The holy tomb has nine floors, each of which is vast and boundless, exactly the same as the holy world. If it hadn''t been for Murong Yu to know that he had entered the Holy Tomb, he wouldn''t feel any difference at all. However, it is said that every time you go up one floor, the vitality of heaven and earth there doubles. If you go to the highest level, the weather there is dozens of times stronger than the outside world. Even if you don''t get the treasure, it''s a good idea to go there for cultivation. Moreover, according to legend, the real tomb of the Supreme Ancient Supreme is on the ninth floor. Now many powerhouses have rushed to the ninth floor. However, every layer of the Holy Sepulchre is full of crises. The first layer is okay, there is no such thing as a powerful beast. But at each level, the fierce beasts are stronger. Legend has it that there are even supreme beasts on the ninth floor. And the first level is nothing more than some fierce beasts that have reached the realm of the Great Sage. The fierce beasts in the immortal realm are only a small part. "Let''s go to the entrance of the second floor." After waiting for a while, Murong Yu still disappeared from Fan Jian and decided to leave. Because the first layer of heaven and earth vitality is the same as the holy world. And the Holy Tomb has been open for some time, even if there are treasures here, they have already been raided. Little Lori nodded, and the two immediately rose into the air, and flew towards the depths. During this process, Murong Yu also shed his immense divine mind. He wanted to find Fan Jian, but he didn''t get any results. "Do you know where the entrance to the second floor is?" Little Lori asked suddenly after flying for a while. Murong Yu shook his head. How could he know that he hadn''t come in before? auzw.com "I fainted. I thought you knew where the entrance was, but I didn''t know it. Since you don''t know why you want to take it with you? I thought you knew." Little Lolita crackled a lot and said Murong Yu''s face. black line. "You know?" Murong Yu asked back. Little Lori nodded. Now it was Murong Yu''s turn to be speechless: "Since you all know, why don''t you lead the way?" So the two of them stared at them with big eyes, but Murong Yu was finally defeated and let Little Lori lead the way. Boom! At this moment, a holy light soared into the sky not far in front of Murong Yu and reached the Nine Heavens. The holy light soaring into the sky was accompanied by a huge breath like a torrent. "A sacred instrument is born." Murong Yu moved in his heart, and immediately stepped out, smashing the void directly and moving towards the holy light. "This guy is not saved." Little Lolita rolled her eyes, and escaped into the void to chase Murong Yu. At this time, Murong Yu had already arrived in the holy light that soared to the sky. At the first glance, I saw a Fang Tian painted halberd with gleaming holy light struggling to come out from the ground. "The best sacred weapon!" Murong Yu thought with a thought, and slammed out his big hand, grabbing the Fang Tian painting halberd from the air. laugh! Only then did his hand stick out, and a huge blade of light smashed the void from the front, and quickly slashed towards Murong Yu. With fierce power and fierce murderous intent, he wanted to kill Murong Yu with a single blow. At the moment Dao Mang appeared, a figure also stepped in the void from the front. Murong Yu was annoyed. Although everyone was fighting for the sacred weapon, it was just relying on quick hands, and there was no need to kill the opponent first and then grab the sacred weapon. Moreover, Murong Yu''s figure was not so good today. So he snorted coldly, and slammed out with a punch, directly bombarding the sword light that came from the cleavage. With a loud "bang", the blade light was directly broken into billions of pieces by Murong Yu. And Murong Yu stepped out and smashed the void in one step, and appeared near the Fang Tian painted halberd in one step. The big hand reached out and grabbed Fang Tian''s painted halberd in his hand. Then with a thought, Fang Tian painted the halberd disappeared from his hand and was taken into the Hetu Luo book. "Return my sacred weapon." The strong man who slashed Murong Yu with the knife yelled, holding the knife with both hands, locking Murong Yu''s head and face, and he smashed down. "Dead!" Murong Yu shouted violently, and slammed out again with a punch. With a "bang", the long knife in the opponent''s hand was directly shattered. Even his hands were directly shattered. At the same time, spurting blood and flying out. Murong Yu pointed both hands like a sword, and cut out with one sword. A sword gas soared into the sky, tearing the sky apart, directly cutting the opponent into two pieces. "How dare you kill me! Do you know who I am? I am the young master of the God Cult of Qing Thunder. If you dare to kill me, you are dead! Although the holy world is big, there is absolutely no place for you to live, God of Thunder The religion will punish you of the nine races!" The young master of the Qing thunder **** sect roared. It will only feel a little bit fierce. "The Cult of Qing Thunder? I haven''t heard of it." Murong Yu smiled coldly, and slashed again with a sword, about to blast the opponent''s soul. But at this moment, perhaps because he felt that the Young Master of the Blue Thunder God Sect was in danger, a figure rushed out of his soul, and finally formed a tall and strong man above the Young Master of the Blue Thunder God Sect. "Who dares to kill my son?" The strong man roared after he came out, and then he directly locked Murong Yu and fisted out. "Father, kill him for me!" After seeing the figure, the Young Patriarch of Qing Lei Sect yelled happily. A breath of danger enveloped Murong Yu''s heart. The strength of this figure is extremely powerful, at least the strength of the Ancient Sage Realm. And if it is his deity, it should be the realm of the holy king. Not to mention that it was just a sect of this level, even the disciple Murong Yu from the other sacred places was not afraid. The power of time! Murong Yu sneered, the power of time spread immediately, shrouded that figure, and plunged him into a different time and space. Although the opponent will quickly break the power of time, even a moment is enough. With Murong Yu''s current strength, he could not be killed for the time being, but it was more than enough to kill the Young Master of the Qing Thunder God Sect. Soul Eater! The power of the soul is like a knife, killing everything! The Young Master Qinglei Shenjiao didn''t react at all, his soul had been cut into powder by Murong Yu. Even Murong Yu took a big breath and swallowed his soul fragments directly. "Dare to kill my son, the Cult of Qing Thunder will chase you to death!" Seeing this scene, the strong man who had just returned from different time and space roared again and again. However, because of the loss of the Young Master of the Blue Thunder God Cult, his power quickly dissipated, and he disappeared into the void before the voice fell. At the same time, Qing Lei, the leader of the Blue Thunder God Cult in the Black Dragon Saints domestic Blue Thunder God Cult, opened his eyes fiercely Chapter 1374： Mutilated supreme device "Kill my son, kill his soul, who is it?" Qing Lei opened his eyes fiercely, and a pair of eyes sprayed out two substantive anger. Roared directly in the secret room. With a thought, Murong Yu''s face appeared in front of him. This is because the trace of spiritual thought he attached to the depths of his son''s soul captured Murong Yu''s face. Otherwise he doesn''t even know how his son died. "Soul-sanctified person. The vengeance of murdering children is not shared. Taking you back and asking you to find out the techniques of soul-sanctification will allow me to break through the realm of the ancestors that I have been unable to break through." Qing Lei''s face was grim in his heart. He groaned, and then disappeared into the secret room with a shake of his figure. "Is it better?" After Murong Yu killed the Young Master of the Qing Thunder God Sect, Little Lori flew over and asked concerned. Little Lori knew that Murong Yu was depressed, otherwise Murong Yu would have killed only the immortal Young Master Qing Thunder God Sect Master with a huge axe because of her character. Murong Yu shook his head. The depression and murderous spirit in his heart could not be vented by simply killing a person. But while shaking his head, he smiled indifferently: "It seems that more people are coming to die." "It was he who killed the young leader, everyone, come on, kill the dog and the dog." A roar came from afar, and before the voice fell, the figures shot from a distance. Before the people arrived, the power or the magic weapon one by one had already smashed the void, killing Murong Yu. Murong Yu smiled coldly, stepped out, shattered the void and appeared among the group of people. The big hand grabbed the void, and Fang Tian''s painted halberd appeared in his hand before he grabbed it, and then forcefully slashed out. puff! puff! puff! The strength of these people of the Azure Thunder God Cult is too weak, and the strongest is the 9th rank of the Immortal Realm. With Murong Yu''s current strength at the eighth peak of the immortal realm, these people simply don''t have his one-piece enemy. Therefore, the shadow of a halberd is heavy, covering this world. Clouds of blood mist kept rising to the sky, and the screams of incomparable screams spread out from afar, shaking the sky and the earth. Extremely scary. In less than a dozen breaths, the dozens of members of the Green Thunder God Sect had all been chopped to death, all dead and clean, none left. But Murong Yu, who slayed wildly, was also covered in blood, and his face was a bit hideous and terrifying. "Let''s go to the second floor." After calming down for a while, Murong Yu and Little Lori went on the road. "Little bastard, where are you going?" After half a day, a roar came from behind Murong Yu. Then a young man with a hideous face appeared in the sight of the two Murong Yu. Seeing that person, little Lolita''s face suddenly showed joy: "Big villain, I''m not wrong, Tianzong is here. Quickly kill him. Remember, you must put him in his soul at the moment of his death. Deprived of that sacred artifact." At this time, Murong Yu''s mood had calmed down, and after seeing Tianzong, he even squeezed a smile on his face. He was also curious about what the treasure of Tianzong mentioned by little Lolita was. "Tian Zong, do you have any treasure to give me?" Murong Yu looked at Tian Zong with a smile. Tianzong''s expression instantly turned pale, the blood in his body suddenly became unstable, and he almost spewed a mouthful of old blood. "Little bastard, I will kill you today. Then everything you have is mine, and this little loli." Tianzong''s face became more and more ferocious when he looked at little loli, but his eyes flickered. With a strong obscene light. The little Lolita frowned. If it weren''t for her inability to slay Tianzong, she would have rushed out to kill Tianzong with the giant axe. "Die to me!" Tianzong wouldn''t give Murong Yu a chance to speak at all, and with a roar, the whole person was culled. The powerful and terrifying aura of the ancient sage erupted, and the void around him was shattered in large swaths, extremely terrifying. In an instant, Murong Yu''s heart was enveloped by a strong and dangerous aura. After all, Tianzong is a strong man in the realm of the ancient sage, beyond the three realms of Murong Yu, it is extremely difficult for Murong Yu to kill him. Just like the figure transformed by Qing Lei before, Murong Yu couldn''t kill it at all. However, the shadows of Tianzong and Qinglei are still different. The shadow of Qing Lei was only a magical one by one, without a soul. Even Murong Yu''s soul attack had no effect. But Tianzong has a soul. Murong Yu could completely kill his soul with the power of soul. Of course, the power of a strong man in the ancient sage realm can already block Murong Yu''s soul attack. Huh! Murong Yu retreated violently. In this process, Hetu Luoshu and Qiankun Yinyang Ding were also sacrificed. "Big villain, you''d better put him in the book of Hetu Luo, otherwise it will be difficult to kill him with your current strength. On the contrary, you have a higher chance of falling." At this time, little Lolita suddenly came over. Murong Yu rolled his eyes, but also put the words of Lolita in his heart. After all, Tianzong was originally a strong man in the realm of ancient sage, and there is also an unknown powerful sacred weapon. "What treasure does Tianzong have? It''s all here, should you tell me something?" Murong Yu Chuanyin said to Little Lolita. "I don''t know, I just heard it accidentally. The treasure on his body is the treasure of the Tianming Shenzong township, you have to be careful." Little Lolita''s words directly left Murong Yu speechless. But while being speechless, he had some expectations. The treasure of Tianming Shenzong''s township is definitely not an ordinary item! auzw.com With a "shoo", Murong Yu retreated violently. Although he had talked a lot with Little Lolita, they were all sound transmissions. In fact, a single moment has not passed. "I still underestimate you, but this time you will undoubtedly die." Seeing Murong Yu avoiding his attack, he was just a little embarrassed, and Tian Zong couldn''t help but feel a little surprised. But he didn''t think Murong Yu was his opponent, after all, there were three big gaps between the two sides. boom! boom! boom! Sure enough, the strength of Tianzong''s shot this time was even more terrifying, and the strength was already comparable to the Saint King. Even if Murong Yu was forced to travel through the void in a hurry. Moreover, after Tianzong discovered Murong Yu''s shuttle through the void, he directly confined this piece of void. Now, Murong Yu couldn''t even shuttle through the void. However, Tian Zong couldn''t kill Murong Yu with a single move. Reverse time and space! Murong Yu was forced to back up again and again, not even breathing smoothly. However, Tianzong''s attack was getting stronger and stronger, and in the end he used the power of time to temporarily break Tianzong into another time and space. However, Murong Yu''s strength is not strong yet. It was just a moment of time that Tianzong had broken the power of time from the different time and space back to the current time and space. "The law of space, the law of time! Who are you on earth?" Tian Zong was immediately suppressed. While asking, his eyes flashed with extremely strong greed. If he can control the laws of space and time, he will definitely be able to step into the realm of the holy king in a short time, and the realm of the ancestral sage and the chaotic ancestral sage is not a problem. Even the Supreme Realm is not impossible. When he thought of this, Tian Zong immediately became excited. As a result, his attack became more and more fierce. After a while, Murong Yu''s power of time was almost used. The power of time transforms too little, and it is not strong enough. Otherwise, Murong Yu would be able to break Tianzong directly into another time and space, preventing him from returning. boom! Murong Yu was smashed into pieces again, and exploded into a cloud of blood. After Tianzong attacked and killed with all his might, Murong Yu couldn''t avoid his attack even if he displayed "Demon Wings". However, Murong Yu''s recovery ability was terrifying, and he immediately recovered to the peak after his body burst into pieces. It was only a loss of life force. "Soul Eater!" After Murong Yu condensed his body again, the power of the soul that had been prepared for a long time finally cleaved out, and the power of the soul rushed directly into the soul space of Tianzong, severely slashing above the soul of Tianzong. Tianzong didn''t react at all because he was caught off guard. After he reacted, he was already unable to recover. Murong Yu sneered in his heart, as long as Tianzong''s soul was chopped on his body, he would undoubtedly die. Tianzong thought so too, so he was a little desperate. just Sudden change! boom! When Murong Yu''s soul was chopped on Tianzong''s soul, Tianzong''s soul exploded fiercely with a group of brilliant colorful light. The multicolored rays of light instantly filled the entire soul space of the sky, and quickly spread out of the multicolored space, and his whole body became colorful. Finally, the multicolored light penetrates the surface of the sky and rises into the sky. At this moment, an extremely strong breath of death, an irresistible sense of powerlessness rose from Murong Yu''s heart. Even Murong Yu''s soul trembled violently, and a feeling called fear spread to Murong Yu''s entire soul. death! Powerlessness! At this time, Murong Yu actually had a feeling of being unable to resist, slaughtering his neck! Because that breath is really terrifying, far beyond the ancestor sage and chaos ancestors. "Extreme device!" At this moment, Hetu in the world of Hetu Luoshu exclaimed. And because of Hetu''s exclamation, Murong Yu was also awakened. Almost at the same time Hetu exclaimed, a handsome young man suddenly opened his eyes in the far north of the territories of the holy world. A pair of eyes looked at the location of Murong Yu as if looking through the void, muttering to himself: "The supreme weapon, is it born?" In the depths of the Wushuang Palace, a body of invisible men and women shrouded in colorful light also woke up from the retreat, and looked at the location of Murong Yu: the supreme weapon of the supreme supreme? At the same time, some supreme beings of the monster race and the holy race also looked over from the ai Chapter 1375： Purple Light Sky Rota Supreme sage, supreme implement Refining the supreme sage can achieve a new supreme. And if you have a supreme device, it is equivalent to an extra supreme! Therefore, whether it is the supreme sage or the supreme instrument, it is something that countless people in the holy world pursue. Especially the Supreme Divine, if it can refine the Supreme Divine, wouldnt it become a new Supreme? At that time, the supreme will come and will be in the world, how mighty is it? In addition, it is the supreme device. The supreme weapon is very powerful, but even the ancestor of the chaos can''t exert its full power. Only the super powers who reach the realm of the supreme can exert the most powerful power of the supreme weapon. However, supreme artifacts are super sacred artifacts conceived by the supreme, which more or less contains some supreme insights and the like. If you have a supreme weapon, even if you can''t exert its failure, you can feel the insights in it, which is equivalent to a supreme guiding one''s own cultivation, isn''t the realm strength soaring by leaps and bounds? The colorful holy light became stronger and stronger, and the whole layer of the holy tomb was filled in an instant. And the colorful holy light has not stopped, infiltrating everything, rushing straight into the second and third floors of the holy tomb, and spreading rapidly toward the outside holy world. In just a few breaths, the entire 9th floor of the Holy Tomb was filled with colorful holy light, and there was only colorful holy light in the sky and underground! In addition to the Holy Tomb, the entire Black Dragon Mountain Range outside is also shrouded in a mysterious and splendid multicolored holy light. And the colorful holy light shrouded the entire Black Dragon Mountain Range, and quickly spread out toward the distance, quickly submerging the entire Black Dragon Saint Kingdom. As the colorful holy light spread, the terrifying and powerful aura of the Supreme Tool also spread. Layers of ripples appeared in the void wherever he passed, the soul of his life trembled, and a sense of powerlessness rose from his heart. At this moment, the only thought of all lives besides the feeling of powerlessness is to worship. Whether it is a saint or an ancestor of chaos, in front of the violent and powerful aura of the supreme weapon, they all feel that they are just a little ant, except for surrender, they have no other ideas. "No, although this supreme weapon is powerful, it has a breath of supreme weapon. But there is a considerable gap from the real supreme device. This is just an incomplete supreme device." When Murong Yu''s soul was trembling, and his body bent down involuntarily, and wanted to surrender, He Tu suddenly said. Murong Yu couldn''t help being taken aback. Now, his own will is unwilling to surrender, or even the idea of ??surrender. But that supreme weapon was too powerful, suppressed from his body, mind, and even soul. Let his body, mind, and soul surrender. If it weren''t for Murong Yu''s strong willpower, I''m afraid he would have been crawling on the ground already. Just like the current Tianzong. The moment the supreme weapon appeared, he had been suppressed and crawled on the ground. Only little Lolita seemed to be okay, standing still, her eyes twinkling looking at Tianzong. It seems to be going up to grab the supreme weapon. It''s just that the incomplete supreme device has such terrifying power, but what if it is a perfect supreme device? Murong Yu knew that the supreme weapon''s power he felt now was only the power that the supreme device unintentionally revealed. If the power that was stimulated would razed the entire Holy Tomb and the Black Dragon Mountain Range to the ground? "The incomplete supreme weapon?" The brows of those super-powerfuls who looked over from the sky wrinkled slightly. It seems that they can see the supreme weapon in Tianzong. "The broken supreme weapon can also be repaired. If it can be repaired, this supreme weapon can be snatched away." This thought appeared in the hearts of those supreme beings at the same time. Then one by one either stopped traveling, or stopped retreating, and directly smashed the void and rushed to the holy tomb. The so-called seizure in their mouth is not to seize from other people, but to seize from other supreme. They all know that the other supreme will definitely be moved by the incomplete supreme weapon. "Oops! The supreme weapon on Tianzong''s body has been exposed." Almost at the moment when the supreme weapon exploded, several super powers of the Tianming Shenzong far away in other holy kingdoms immediately learned the news. At this time, in the main hall of Tianming Shenzong. Dozens of strong men with supreme aura all sitting here, and above the main seat is a young man in yellow robe. He is the sovereign of the Tianming Shenzong, the super existence of Chaos Ancestral Saint Peak. "The Ziguang Tianluo Tower has been activated, and the supreme weapon has been exposed. Sect Master, we must call it back." A great elder of the Chaos Ancestral Sage of Tianming Shenzong said in a deep voice. "The Ziguang Tianluo Tower is still the biggest support for our Tianming Shenzong to become a sacred place. For countless years, we have fed the souls of countless outstanding disciples. We just want to restore it. We can never lose it. And we can''t be discovered by others Rota belongs to our Divine Heavenly Sect, otherwise it will bring disaster to our Divine Heavenly Sect." Another strong said in a deep voice. The Tianluo God Tower was accidentally obtained by a senior of the Tianming God Sect countless years ago. At that time, it was just a crippled and broken supreme device that could not exert its might. auzw.com At that time, Tianming Shenzong decided to use outstanding disciples of the martial arts to warm up and repair the incomplete supreme weapon. However, the supreme device is too cruel. Although in the process of repairing, he will give back some abilities to that disciple, making that disciple''s talents become more and more powerful. But in the end, the disciple''s soul, mind, blood, etc. will be swallowed clean by the supreme weapon. For people like Tianzong, Tianming Shenzong has cultivated a lot. Every generation has no accidents. But when it came to Tianzong, there was an accident. According to the estimation by experts such as Tianming Shenzong, in addition to Tianzong, it will take more than a hundred generations of that supreme device to be repaired to a perfect state. After the supreme weapon was completely repaired, it was the time when the Tianming Shenzong rose and became a holy place for cultivation. It should be noted that there are many powerful sacred grounds for cultivation in the human race. But only Zhenwu Temple and Wushuang Palace have supreme seats. The other cultivations are all equipped with supreme weapons. If there is no supreme weapon, they would not be considered a holy land. If you want to be a holy place, you need at least one supreme device to sit in, otherwise you have a supreme powerhouse. And how many supreme is there in the holy world? Therefore, all the forces that want to become a holy land do not want to get the supreme weapon. The Tianming Shenzong has worked hard for this for many years, and they will never allow the birth. "Recall the supreme weapon first!" Sect Master Tianming Shenzong shouted. So everyone sat down in the hall, combined into a formation, and began to recall the supreme weapon in the air. Once the supreme device is removed from the body, the Tianzong will die. However, Tianzong was originally used for sacrifice, and Tianming Shenzong would naturally not pity Tianzong''s life. If you die, you will die. Anyway, there are a lot of elite disciples in the Tianming Shenzong, and you can continue to nurture the incomplete supreme weapon by just finding someone. "What magic weapon is this? What a terrifying breath!" The multicolored rays of supreme weapon appeared extremely suddenly, but disappeared extremely quickly. After a few breaths, it disappeared without a trace. After the colorful holy light disappeared, those saints who were suppressed by the supreme weapon and could only surrender finally reacted. One by one was horrified. While doubting, many people have flew towards Murong Yu from different directions. Even if they didn''t know that it was the breath from the supreme artifact, who wouldn''t want to seize such a powerful sacred artifact? At this time, Tian Zong had also stood up, looking at Murong Yu with a grim expression. "The power of time, the power of soul, little bastard, I really underestimate you. But your soul attack can''t help me, I see how you die." Tianzong stalked, and went straight to Murong Yu and killed him. . Murong Yu retreated again and again with a solemn expression. Soul attack can''t help Tianzong, Murong Yu really can''t deal with him. However, he was very moved by the supreme weapon in Tianzong''s body. "This supreme device must be obtained. It will be of great benefit to you in the future. You can even use it as your supreme device." Although Hetu suppressed the voice, the excitement in the voice was It''s hard to suppress. Murong Yu was a little helpless, he also wanted to capture it. It''s just that he can''t help Tianzong at all now. The Xia Ya supreme weapon was still in Tianzong''s body, so he couldn''t help Tianzong''s soul. "Ok?" Just as Murong Yu was thinking about **** Tianzong and seize the supreme weapon, he suddenly found that the spirit and spirit of Tianzong''s body were fading fast. In just a moment of effort, Tianzong''s strength and spirit were rapidly declining. Even Tianzong changed from a handsome young man to a gray-haired old man. The power of life was passing fast, but Tian Zong still didn''t realize it, still slamming towards Murong Yu. "No, someone wants to take away the supreme weapon in Tianzong. It must be suppressed before the supreme device leaves. Quickly collect him into the world of Hetu Luoshu." Hetu suddenly yelled, with a very strong tone Anxious. Murong Yu was taken aback, and instead of retreating violently, he rushed straight up. At the same time, he had already sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu and shrouded towards Tianzong. During this process, Tianzong''s strength had dropped to Profound Sage, and even quickly fell towards the Immortal Realm. Finally, Tian Zong also discovered his own changes, and in horror, he no longer culled Xiang Murong Yu. Instead, he turned and flew away towards the distance. But how could Murong Yu let him escape? With a "swish", Tian Zong was taken into He Tu Luo Shu by Murong Yu-his realm at this time had fallen to the immortal realm, and he was not Murong Yu''s opponent at all. Chapter 1376： War of Mind When Murong Yu entered the Hetu Luoshu, she also took in the little Lolita by the way. At the same time, Murong Yu did not forget to leave a few teleportation points nearby. In the next moment, his heart moved, and he appeared in the God Realm at the same time as Hetu Luoshu. Boom At the moment Murong Yu entered the God Realm, Tianzong''s entire figure had already burst into pieces, turning into a cloud of blood mist and bursting into the void. At the same time, a nine-story small tower shimmering with purple light but with a hint of colorful color appeared in the Hetu Luoshu. Then it rose up against the wind, and instantly became the size of a hill. This is the incomplete supreme weapon-Ziguang Tianluota. Ziguang Tianluota lightly shook, the blood mist formed by the explosion of the sky, and even his soul was absorbed by Ziguang Tianluota. The next moment, Ziguang Tian Luota shook violently, smashing the void directly, and was about to escape into the void and fly away from Hetu Luoshu. But how can Murong Yu let it run away? With a thought, Hetu Luoshu suppressed it. The violent power condensed all the space in Hetu Luoshu. Purple Sky Rota suddenly seemed to hit an unbreakable sky screen, falling into the void, just spinning around. Tianming Shenzong. "Ok?" Sect Master of Tianming Shenzong gave a horrified cry. Because they are recalling Ziguangtian Rota in the air. It was really smooth at the beginning, but it was blocked later. "As long as it is not the supreme, no one can stop us from recalling the supreme weapon. Everyone, work harder, and must take the supreme weapon back before the supreme arrives." Sect Master Tianming Shenzong shouted. As a result, many powerhouses of the Tianming God Sect worked together Boom! Ziguang Tianluota burst into purple light and colorful holy light, and then violently collided. Suddenly, the void was shattered. Then, Ziguang Tianluo Tower turned into a purple light and was about to flee. Murong Yu snorted coldly, urged Hetu Luoshu with all his strength to suppress Ziguangtian Luota again. On the other side, the Tianming Shenzong continued to exert force after feeling that Ziguang Tianluota was suppressed again. As a result, the two sides confronted each other, and one party was recalling the supreme device, but generally suppressing the supreme device. However, the strength gap between the two sides is too great. The Tianming Shenzong had exhausted dozens of the most powerful people in the entire sect and competed with Murong Yu in the air. Although Murong Yu occupies a favorable geographical position-in Hetu Luoshu and God Realm. However, he used the power of God Realm''s origin and Hetu Luoshu to suppress it-although for the time being, he was able to suppress the supreme weapon. But over time, Murong Yu will undoubtedly lose. "The reason why Tianming Shenzong remotely controls the supreme device is because their minds are still imprinted in the supreme device. The only solution now is to erase the power of their minds left in the supreme device. Otherwise, you will eventually be unable to suppress it. The supreme weapon. Moreover, if it is discovered by other supreme, they will definitely make a move." Hetu said in a deep voice. What Murong Yu had to do now was to seize the supreme weapon from the Tianming Divine Sect, and before the other supreme found it. Otherwise, all previous efforts will be lost. The power of mind! Murong Yu''s eyes flickered, and his thoughts moved, the immense power of mind and soul shot out, covering the entire Ziguang Tianluota, and then directly suppressed it. "boom!" Murong Yu''s power of mind and soul just touched the surface of Ziguang Tianluo Tower before being fiercely bounced away. Immediately, a Dao of Divine Thoughts opened their teeth and danced their claws to slaughter Murong Yu''s soul power and mind power. This is not the instinct of Ziguang Tianluo Tower, but the power of mind and spirit attached to the supreme weapon by many powerful men of the Tianming Divine Sect. There are at least dozens of powers of mind. These are the powerhouses of the Tianming Shenzong. The power of so many people''s minds is attached here, it is estimated that they don''t believe in other people, and everyone should control it together. After all, this is a supreme weapon. If it is controlled by one person, who knows if he will dominate it? It is precisely because these people''s minds are attached to the supreme weapon that they will remotely control the Ziguang Tianluo Tower from a distance. Now, Murong Yu was about to fight with their mental strength. As long as these powers of mind were wiped out, his power of mind would be able to drive straight forward and directly hit the supreme weapon, and then Murong Yu''s Ziguang Tianluota would belong to him. Murong Yu sneered sneer at the sight of the power of mind and claws. What he is most afraid of is the power of his mind. After all, the power of mind and soul are not directly related. But the stronger the power of the soul, the stronger the power of the mind. "Soul Eater!" auzw.com Murong Yu roared in his heart, and the power of the soul was attached to the power of the mind, and he severely slashed at the divine mind that rushed over. Puff! The power of that mind is extremely huge. If Murong Yu''s mind power is only the size of a little finger, then that mind power has reached the size of an arm. However, even though Murong Yu''s mental power was small, his power was extremely large. After a cut, the power of the mental power that was as thick as an arm was cut to pieces. In the end, it broke apart every inch. puff At the same time that the power of this mind was shattered, far away in the hall of the Divine Heavenly Sect in the Holy Realm, a great elder of Divine Heavenly Sect opened his mouth and spouted a mouthful of blood, and his face instantly turned pale. The power of his mind left on Ziguang Tianluo Tower has been wiped out. It was also because of his carelessness that all the power of his mind rushed towards Murong Yu, who was directly obliterated by Murong Yu. If he still left a trace of the power of mind on the Purple Light Sky Rota, it would not be erased. "Be careful, the other party''s mind is extremely powerful." This blood-spitting elder is also the strength of Chaos Ancestor. At this moment he was reminding the others in a deep voice. "The other party is at least a powerful person at the Chaos Ancestral Saint level. But it should not be the Supreme." The others were also shocked, their hearts awe-inspiring, and they controlled their minds to madly kill Murong Yu''s mind power. "These people are very powerful. However, the power of the mind and spirit is too far away from the deity, and the power of the mind and spirit can reach the realm of the ancestors at most. As long as you are careful, you should be able to easily kill them." He Tu said in a deep voice. Murong Yu nodded and immediately burned the chaos holy veins to strengthen the power of the Hetu Luoshu, and at the same time sacrificed the universe Yin Yang Dingzhen to kill the past. Little Lolita was watching from the side. She still couldn''t destroy the power of mind to kill those people. boom! boom! boom! The hundreds of li-sized soul pools violently rioted, and the power of souls rolled like a stormy sea, rushing out of the soul space. puff! puff! puff! In the holy realm, in the main hall of the Tianming Divine Sect, the strong men kept spraying blood, and opened their eyes with pale faces. There was also a hint of horror in his pale face. Murong Yu killed their minds and powers. So much that I was injured. "The power of the other party''s soul is extremely powerful, and we can''t hurt him at all. On the contrary, our souls are wiped out as soon as they touch." The strong men looked at each other, their faces very ugly. "Now we can only rely on the Sect Master and them. I hope they can kill each other, otherwise our years of hard work will be wasted." One by one, the strong men began to repair their injuries while looking at the Tianming Sect Master and them. But what disappointed them was that they woke up from vomiting blood one by one. Obviously, the power of their minds attached to the supreme weapon was obliterated by Murong Yu. As time went by, there were fewer and fewer people still fighting Murong Yu. Gradually, from a dozen to just a few, only the Sect Master of Tianming Shenzong remained. He Tu Luo book world. At this time, Murong Yu no longer controlled the Hetu Luoshu and Qiankun Yin-Yang Ding. Because his whole mind was fighting with the Sect Master of Tianming Shenzong. There is no extra power of mind to control other treasures. However, even so, Murong Yu''s mental strength was steadily defeated. The power of the mind and spirit of the Sect Master of Tianming Shenzong is really too powerful. Even if the two worlds are far apart, Murong Yu is still forced to regress. However, at the beginning, the power of the mind and spirit of the Sect Master of the Tianming Divine Sect was not so strong. What Murong Yu didn''t know was that the Sect Master of Tianming Shenzong had been desperate at this time, burning his soul directly! He had to work hard, because now he was the only one who had not been obliterated by Murong Yu. And once his soul power was obliterated, Ziguang Tianluota had nothing to do with their Tianming Divine Sect. "This person is extremely strong, and I am afraid that he is already infinitely close to the realm of self-esteem. If you are two worlds apart, and you are the overlord of the gods, you will suppress him too much. Otherwise, you will definitely not be his opponent. Now, You can only fight for consumption. Whoever consumes to the end will be the final winner." Hetu said in a deep voice. Murong Yu rolled his eyes, and he had already spent time with the Sect Master of the Heavenly God Sect. At this time, the soul power of his more than 500-mile-sized soul pool was about to bottom out. Once the power of the soul is exhausted, the power of his mind will be beaten back to its original state, and then he will lose control of Ziguang Tianluota. What I did this half day was nothing. While Murong Yu fought with the many strong men of the God Sect of Heaven, a large number of strong men gathered on the first floor of the Black Dragon Mountain Range. Each has a huge aura, and there are countless strong people above the realm of Profound Saint. However, none of them found anything. "That huge aura hasn''t disappeared here, could it just break through the air?" Some people frowned as they stared at Murong Yu''s disappearance. "Just go back to the source." Someone smiled faintly and waved his hand. Suddenly, an image appeared in their sight. However, what surprised them was that those figures were very vague, and they couldn''t see their appearance at all. And the powerful magic weapon that attracted them is also gone. It seems that someone is hiding the appearance of Murong Yu and others? Or is it the original ability of the supreme device? Forbid anyone to trace him back to the source? Chapter 1377： Im not rare Murong Yu didn''t know what happened in the Holy Tomb, and even if he knew it, he didn''t have time to comprehend it. At this time, the battle between him and the Sect Master of the Heavenly God Sect had reached a fever pitch. Nuo Da''s soul pool has gradually dried up, and it can even bottom out. However, the power of the mind of the Sect Master of Tianming Divine Sect was still devouring Murong Yu''s power of mind and mind vigorously. Even the Sect Master of Tianming Shenzong wanted to kill Murong Yu''s soul. After all, Murong Yu''s desire to meddle with the supreme weapon of the Tianming Shenzong has already angered all the people of the Tianming Shenzong. I don''t know how long this battle has passed. Maybe it''s just one day, or maybe it''s tens of thousands of years. At this time, Murong Yu was at the end of the crossbow, and the power of the soul in the soul pool had completely dried up. However, the sect master of Tianming Shenzong is not well, the power of the power of mind is not as good as the original tenth power. But even so, Murong Yu couldn''t kill it. On the contrary, Murong Yu has a higher chance of being killed. "Little bastard, you can''t get rid of the supreme weapon of my God Sect of Heaven. I will kill you completely today!" Sect Master of God Sect of Heaven gritted his teeth and roared. In order to **** back the supreme weapon, the Sect Master of Tianming Shenzong directly burned his soul, which was very costly. I am afraid that tens of thousands of eras may not be able to recover. "Want to kill me? If your deity is here, maybe you can kill me, but now?" Murong Yu sneered. Now even if he could not obliterate the power of the mind and spirit of the Sect Master of the Heavenly God Sect, even He Tu could not. But don''t forget that there are not only the two of them here, but also the little loli. Huh! Before Murong Yu''s voice fell, the little Lolita, who had been watching the show next to her, started her hands. The giant axe slashed out fiercely, and even the void that had imprisoned Murong Yu was shattered. puff! In the main hall of Tianming Shenzong, the Sect Master of Tianming Shenzong squirted out blood, his face pale and opened his eyes. "Sect Master, how''s it going?" The other powerhouses in the main hall quickly asked, and all of them looked expectant. However, the Sect Master of Tianming Shenzong shook his head slightly. The expressions of the others changed drastically, and their expressions became gloomy. They failed. All of their hard work for so many years has been wasted, and they have also made wedding dresses for others! The Sect Master of Tianming Shenzong''s face was gloomy, and murderous intent splashed in his eyes: "I have seen that person. From today, our Tianming Shenzong will pursue and kill him endlessly until we regain our supreme weapon. Moreover, this The incident must not be leaked out. Otherwise, our Tianming Shenzong will not be far destroyed." Once the news that Murong Yu had a supreme weapon leaked out, where would they have any part of the Tianming Shenzong? Even the supreme will take a shot. Therefore, the news that Murong Yu had a supreme weapon will not be leaked before being killed by the Tianming Divine Sect. Unless you are in a hurry, you must die with Murong Yu. But where is Murong Yu? Although the Sect Master of Tianming Shenzong saw Murong Yu''s appearance, trying to find a person in the Holy Realm was tantamount to finding a needle in a haystack. However, the methods of the big forces are naturally different. As long as they knew where Tianzong last appeared, then they could follow the vines to find Murong Yu. These are the methods of Tianming Shenzong, so I won''t mention them for now. At this time, Murong Yu sat on the ground with a pale face in Hetuluo''s book, working hard to restore the power of the soul by practicing "Zhezi Jue". However, with such a large soul pool, it is impossible to fill up the power of the soul in a short time. But the incomplete supreme weapon was suppressed in the void not far from Murong Yu. Because there was no control by the power of the mind, Ziguang Tianluota didn''t react anymore, just suspended quietly in the void. It''s like a small tower, nothing special. Looking at it from afar, Ziguangtian Luota''s whole body exudes a faint purple light. But there is no damage. But since Hetu said that this supreme weapon was incomplete, there should be a problem with the formation in the supreme device. At the beginning, little Lolita walked around Ziguang Tianluota with great interest, constantly looking at it. But soon she lost interest. "It''s not as good as my giant axe." Little Lori curled her lips while carrying the giant axe. Murong Yu, who was cultivating, heard her words and almost burst out. That''s the supreme weapon. Little Lolita actually said that the supreme weapon is not as good as her great axe? If someone else hears it, will he be furious? But Murong Yu also knows that Little Loris giant axe is extremely powerful and ignores power. Whether the sacred object is good or not depends on whether the sacred object is suitable for the user in addition to its own level. For example, a warrior is only good at using knives, but not good at swords and spears. And given him a sword, he couldn''t use the power of the sword, and even the power of the sword was not as good as the original long sword. After a long time, Murong Yu stopped practicing after recovering some of his soul power. He was quite curious about this supreme instrument. "It turns out that this supreme artifact is called the Ziguang Tianluo Tower, and it is the sacred artifact of the Tianluo Supreme." Murong Yu''s mind penetrated into the Ziguang Tianluo Tower, and a message was immediately fed back. It is said that there are only ten Supremes in the Holy Realm. But although the supreme is an immortal existence, it is not really immortal. Since time immemorial, the fallen supreme has been countless. There is a Nuwa Temple in Murong Yuhe Tuluo Book, and Nuwa is also one of the Supreme. auzw.com but they all fell. Most people were killed. Some have fallen accidentally. After they fall, their supreme weapon will be left behind. Murong Yu felt a feeling from the Ziguang Tianluo Tower, it seemed that Tianluo Supreme was fighting with people and then being killed. And Ziguang Tianluota was also damaged during that battle. Of course, Murong Yu has not yet recognized the Lord with Ziguang Tianluota, unable to communicate with the Supreme Qi Ling, and can''t know what it is. "Little Loli, how to deal with this supreme device?" Murong Yu asked Little Loli. Although it was he who took the supreme weapon, if there was no little loli, he would not know this supreme weapon. But how did little loli know? "You ask me to deal with it? You snatched this supreme weapon yourself. What does it have to do with me?" Little Lori looked at Murong Yu with a strange look. "This is a supreme weapon, don''t you feel like it?" Murong Yu looked at little Lolita in surprise. Little Lori curled her lips: "I''m not rare." Murong Yu suddenly felt puzzled: If it were someone else, he would have passed out of excitement a long time ago. And little Lolita is not rare? Has she seen the supreme device? Murong Yu thought in his heart, and became more and more curious about the identity of Lori. However, the supreme speculation behind Little Lolita became stronger. "If you refine this supreme weapon, not only can you reach the immortal realm, you can even reach the realm of Profound Sage and Ancient Sage quickly, right?" Little Lori turned her head to look at Murong Yu, and smiled. Refining a supreme tool? Murong Yu felt ashamed. Unless he gets his brain pumped, he will refine the Purple Light Sky Rota, otherwise, he will only repair it. If he doesn''t have a suitable supreme weapon when he becomes supreme in the future, then use this purple light sky Luota as his own natal supreme weapon. "First recognize the lord with Ziguang Tianluota." Since little Lolita was not interested, Murong Yu was not welcome, and the detective grabbed Ziguang Tian Luota over and sat down at the same time. When the power of the mind enters the Ziguang Tianluo Tower, it is necessary to recognize the Lord. "Humph!" However, just as Murong Yu wanted to recognize the Lord, there was a very slight cold snort of disdain in his ears. "A mere undead saint wants to recognize the lord with me? Really overwhelming." There was a sneer, and the disdain became even stronger. The spirit of Ziguang Tianluota was taunting Murong Yu! Murong Yu became angry immediately and sneered: "It''s a broken supreme weapon, do you think you are so majestic?" "Want to recognize the Lord with me? Wait until you become supreme. Let me leave now." Qi Ling continued to sneer. Murong Yu couldn''t help but smiled with anger. Whether it is Hetuluo Shu, Qiankun Yinyang Ding, or even Qiankun Bow and Shaking Arrow, which one is worse than Ziguang Tianluota? Hetu Luoshu and others are still intact super magic weapons, much stronger than Ziguang Tianluota. It''s just that Hetu and none of them are arrogant, what is he with a broken supreme weapon? "You really don''t want to recognize me as your master?" Murong Yu sneered. "" Supreme Qi Qi Ling did not respond. "In that case, what''s the use of keeping you? It directly refines and improves my cultivation level." Murong Yu sneered. Before his words fell, he swallowed Ziguang Tianluota in one bite. In the next moment, Ziguang Tianluota appeared in the Chaos Furnace. "Just because you want to refine me? It''s simply overwhelming." Supreme Qi Ling continued to laugh, and didn''t think Murong Yu had that ability. Murong Yu also sneered in his heart, the Chaos Furnace claims to be able to smelt everything, even Ziguang Tianluota is the same! As a result, his mind moved, and the chaos furnace shook slightly. Suddenly, a huge and incomparable force enveloped Ziguang Tianluota. Supreme Qiqi Ling still sneered again and again, but soon he couldn''t laugh out. He was horrified to discover that that huge force had already begun to smelt the surface of the Purple Light Sky Rota. Although only a small part is smelted, it is insignificant at all. But for a long time? Ziguang Tianluota will be completely melted. And once Ziguang Tianluota was smelted, then his spirit would disappear in smoke. And Murong Yu didn''t seem to be joking. Suddenly, the spirit of Ziguang Tian Luota panicked. Although it is proud, but it does not want to die. Chapter 1378： Conquer the supreme device "Who, I agree to recognize the lord with you." The panicked Supreme Tool Spirit quickly sent out a wave of mental fluctuations, escaping towards Murong Yu. However, with its arrogant character, even if it asks for help, it is arrogant and invincible. Murong Yu sneered in his heart. Since the Supreme Qi Ling is so arrogant, he would simply subdue his suppression. Otherwise, even if it surrenders now, it will kill people if it makes minor moves when it is used in the future. Therefore, Murong Yu, as if he hadn''t heard it, ran the chaos furnace frantically to refine the Ziguang Tianluo Tower. The Supreme Qi Ling became more anxious and frightened. Because he saw that the supreme weapon was slowly being refined. At this speed, I believe that it will not take long for the Purple Sky Rota to be refined. "This is the supreme weapon! Boy, are you willing to refine the supreme weapon? Wouldn''t you be precious to the supreme weapon? If you stop refining, I will definitely recognize you as the master and definitely help you to become a generation supreme !" The supreme weapon spirit roared, and the spirit fluctuated continuously. Murong Yu smiled, he didn''t believe in the words of Supreme Qi Ling at all. Moreover, he doesn''t need the assistance of the supreme weapon spirit at all. Both Hetu Luoshu and Qiankun Yinyang Ding are stronger than supreme tools. "It''s nothing more than the supreme weapon, have you seen Hetuluo Shu and Qiankun Yinyang Ding? Do you think you are stronger than them?" Murong Yu sneered. The Supreme Tool Ling was silent for a moment. Of course it has seen Hetuluo Shu and Qiankun Yinyang Ding. Those two treasures put great pressure on it. If Murong Yu could urge them to use all their powers, they could crush or refine them in an instant. In fact, Murong Yu''s deity is also extremely powerful. Otherwise, even the supreme can''t refine it, but Murong Yu, an immortal saint, can! And if Murong Yu becomes stronger and grows to the realm of supreme, he will surely sweep the other supreme! Thinking of this, Supreme Qi Ling couldn''t help but regret. It is just an instrumental spirit, it has the right to control the supreme instrument, and has the right to recognize the Lord. But Murong Yu''s strength is too bad, it doesn''t bother Murong Yu at all. Just immortality, when can you reach the realm of supremacy? Whether it is even possible to achieve immortality is still a question. And because of the damage of Ziguang Tianluo Tower, it was also greatly damaged and needed to be repaired by others. Although Tianming Shenzong is not a sacred place, it is also powerful, and can continuously repair the Ziguang Tianluota. Moreover, several strong men of the Tianming Divine Sect have also reached a realm that is infinitely close to the supreme. This kind of talent is qualified to recognize the master with Ziguang Tianluota, as for Murong Yu Therefore, the Supreme Qi Ling hadn''t even glanced at Murong Yu before. So it didn''t know that Murong Yu was such a person against the sky. What makes it most depressing is that Murong Yu didn''t regard it as one of the most powerful treasures, but actually wanted to refine and absorb power to improve his realm. "Murong Yu, don''t refining, I am willing to surrender, I am willing to surrender to you!" Seeing Ziguang Tianluota continuously being refined, the supreme weapon''s soul is painful. After all, the supreme device is closely related to it. The more the Ziguang Tianluota is refined, the greater the damage to it. "Are you willing to surrender?" Murong Yu stopped refining and asked in a deep voice. Supreme Qi Ling did not speak, but opened his mind: "You can directly control me, I will definitely not have any resistance." Supreme Qi Ling finally learned how to obediently let Murong Yu control him obediently. It is equivalent to Murong Yu controlling the souls of other people before. In fact, the Supreme Qi Ling was not willing to give Murong Yu the control. It''s just that there is no way. If it doesn''t surrender, it will be refined by Murong Yu. Between death and surviving, it chose surviving. Murong Yu immediately controlled the Qi Ling. Since then, this supreme instrument has become something of others. "The Ziguang Tianluo Pagoda has nine floors, and each floor contains treasures collected by Tianluo Supreme throughout his life. From bottom to top, the higher the number of layers, the more precious the treasures. On the ninth floor, Tianluo Supreme is buried. His bones and his supreme sage!" After acknowledging the Lord, this supreme tool spirit named "Tianluo" by Murong Yu explained. The Supreme Saint? Murong Yu''s eyes suddenly exuded two dazzling fine lights! This is a good thing, but on the ninth floor of Ziguang Tianluo Tower, I am afraid that you can go up casually. "If you want to enter the ninth floor, you must have the strength of the Supreme Realm. Of course, if you have the ability, you can enter without reaching the Supreme. But no one has ever entered, so" Tianluo didn''t want to hit Murong Yu, but it was still based. Tell the truth. Murong Yu didn''t care much. After all, it would be useless to get the Supreme Grid by him now. The people around him, including him, are now unable to refine the Supreme Saint. If you can''t even get close to the Supreme Saint, you will be shocked into powder. Moreover, as long as Ziguang Tianluo Tower is still in his hands, he is not afraid of Tianluo''s supreme sage flying away. It''s always his. auzw.com On the contrary, he is quite interested in the other eight-story treasures. "The Ziguang Tianluo Tower is the sacred artifact of Tianluo Supreme. It has been with him from the realm of his sage. Tianluo Supreme''s strength continues to increase, and he constantly uses various precious materials to temper the Ziguang Tianluo Tower , Let Ziguang Tianluota continue to grow." "Finally, at the same time that Tianluo Supreme broke through to the Supreme, Ziguang Tianluo Tower also successfully grew and transformed into a supreme artifact. In other words, Ziguang Tianluo Tower is a growing sacred instrument." Tianluo continued to introduce. A smile flashed across Murong Yu''s face. Growing sacred artifacts were very rare. Among the sacred artifacts in the Ganges River, there were only a few sacred artifacts that could grow. "So, from the first floor to the ninth floor, they correspond to the realm of Saints, Great Sages, and Supreme Immortal Realms. Each floor stores a large number of treasures, which were collected by Tianluo Supreme at that time." "However, the bottom three floors have been opened by the people of Tianming Shenzong, and the treasures inside have been emptied. Master, you can enter these three floors now." Murong Yu''s thoughts moved, and his figure shook and disappeared in place. When he reappeared, he had already come to a huge empty space. A radius of tens of billions of miles! Because he had already subdued the supreme weapon spirit, Murong Yu knew the size of this place as soon as he moved his mind. With a movement of mind, a huge divine mind can envelop the entire space. As Tian Luo said, there is nothing here. Then Murong Yu stepped out and appeared in the second floor of Ziguang Tianluo Tower. The radius has reached hundreds of billions of miles! It is ten times the size of the first layer. It''s just the same as the first floor, nothing. It''s just empty. As Murong Yu had expected, the third floor reached a trillion li in size and was still empty. On the fourth floor, Murong Yu had discovered the entrance of the fourth floor, but he couldn''t enter. "Tianluo, can I enter the fourth level before reaching the immortal state?" Murong Yu asked. "Theoretically so. But Ziguang Tianluota has been seriously damaged and has not been repaired. Even if it reaches the realm of Profound Sage, it is impossible to enter the fourth floor. Otherwise, Tianming Shenzong has already emptied all the first eight floors. In order to enter these spaces, in addition to reaching the corresponding realm, it is necessary to repair the Ziguang Tianluo Tower." "How to fix it?" Murong Yu nodded and asked again. "The method of Tianming Shenzong is to use the soul and spirit of the strong to nourish. Although this method is the slowest, but it is the most economical. Otherwise, it can devour a large number of precious heavens for the Ziguang Tianluo tower. Cai Dibao, wait," Tian Luo explained, but he was a little depressed. If enough precious materials were swallowed by it, it would have already recovered. "This way" Murong Yu was also a little helpless. He himself is a big devourer, and now he has a supreme weapon to compete with him, which will make his future road more difficult. However, if the good things in the Ziguang Tianluo Tower have this value, he can repair the Ziguang Tianluo Tower first. Then he swallowed the treasures in the Purple Light Sky Rota to improve his cultivation. Moreover, in addition to his own use, the various treasures in the supreme device can also be provided to the holy sect. After all, the large number of treasures Tian Luo said is definitely "a large number". "What does the fourth floor generally have?" "A large number of the best sacred artifacts, or various materials, medicinal materials and pill of the same level as the best sacred artifacts." Murong Yu nodded: "At what stage does it need to be repaired before the fourth layer can be opened?" "I divided the damage of the supreme device into nine stages. The first stage corresponds to the first layer, and the second stage corresponds to the second layer. Each time the corresponding stage is repaired, you can enter the corresponding layer. . And half of the fourth stage has been repaired. As long as the other half is repaired, the fourth layer can be opened." "Well, this time the Holy Sepulchre will try to repair the fourth, fifth and even sixth stages of the Supreme Tool." Murong Yu''s eyes flickered, and he withdrew from Ziguang Tianluo Tower. "Big villain, how is it?" Seeing Murong Yu walking out with a smile on his face, little Lolita quickly asked curiously. "It''s okay, but the damage was too severe. However, even if you take it out and hit someone, the power is estimated to be no less than your giant axe." Murong Yu said with a smile. Even the severely damaged supreme device, Vaillant is absolutely good. Murong Yu is confident that he can smash a Profound Saint to death in one tower! And as long as he sacrificed the Purple Light Sky Rota, even facing the Old Sage, he was not as embarrassed as before, and could only be beaten. "If this is the case, then we will go back to the Holy Tomb to grab the treasure. But you have taken the magic weapon of the Tianming Shenzong town, and be careful to get revenge by them." Little Lori said excitedly, her face flushed a little. "The Ziguang Tianluo Tower is not theirs. They dare to come, then kill them all. When I have the strength, I will directly razor the Tianming Divine Sect." Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a cold light, and immediately She disappeared into the God Realm in a flash Chapter 1379： Supreme Power Holy Realm, the first floor of the Holy Sepulchre. Countless people gathered at the place where Murong Yu disappeared, where the supreme weapon appeared. Because the breath of the supreme device here is too strong, all the people who sensed the birth of the supreme device have gathered here. However, they did not find the supreme weapon, even the appearance of Murong Yu and others. Only vaguely knew the three of Murong Yu. I dont know if a certain strong man concealed all of this or the supreme device concealed that matter? Murong Yu knew nothing about this. Therefore, when Murong Yu appeared on the first floor of the Holy Tomb, he was taken aback. He didn''t dare to immediately go out from Hetu Luoshu. If he appeared out of thin air, he was afraid that he would be taken down by those strong before he was down to earth. After all, this is the Holy Sepulchre and not in some illusory environment, how can it appear out of thin air? "A lot of strong people!" Murong Yu carefully peeked out of his spirit and looked at it, and bursts of power rising into the sky were brilliant and dazzling. A series of incomparable strengths are rolling in like a stormy sea. If the strength is not strong, there is no way to gain a foothold here. Although those strong men suppressed the realm, the breath that came out inadvertently was not something ordinary saints could bear. Moreover, there are so many strong people here, and the incomparable strengths are gathered together, which is unbearable for people like Xuansheng. Therefore, all that Murong Yu saw were strong people of Xuansheng or above. With a thought, Hetu Luoshu appeared outside the holy tomb, and then Murong Yu stepped out of the Hetu Luoshu world, and then rose into the sky and flew towards the holy tomb. "Big villain, the people of Tianming Shenzong are here." After Little Lolita came out, she seemed to receive some information, and then whispered to Murong Yu. "I''m here, I''m afraid they won''t make it?" Murong Yu said nonchalantly. With his strength, as long as he wasn''t ambushed by the strong opponent, he really wasn''t afraid of the Heavenly God Sect. "Where are we going?" Seeing that Murong Yu didn''t care, Little Lolita had nothing to worry about. I asked after a while. "Go to the second floor and above. We have nothing to do on the first floor." Murong Yu said lightly. The treasures of the Holy Tomb and even the fierce beasts have been killed clean, and there is no gain here at all. But it is estimated that the second floor is the same. Moreover, there are too many strong players on the first floor. If they are accidentally discovered, Murong Yu may not even have a chance to escape. As a result, the two lased towards the entrance of the second floor without any pause. Suddenly, Murong Yu''s heart moved, and he asked, "Hetu, Tianluo, do you think this holy tomb might be a supreme weapon? It''s like the Purple Fire Tianluo Tower?" The Holy Tomb and the Purple Fire Sky Rota are nine-story, the higher the level, the higher the treasures inside, and the stronger the fierce beast. And that supreme seems to be buried on the nine floors of the holy tomb. There are too many similarities. "It''s possible, but I haven''t found this supreme weapon yet." Tian Luo said in a deep voice. If the Holy Sepulchre transformed the Holy Sepulchre and did not reveal its breath, it would be difficult for ordinary people to detect it. Even some powerful sacred objects form a world of their own, and the people in them don''t even know that they are living in the sacred objects, but think that the world is a real world. "There are many people at the entrance of the second floor." Although the first floor of Our Lady is huge, it is nothing before the speed of Murong Yu and Little Lori, so they soon came to the entrance of the second floor. However, at the entrance of the second floor, there are many fierce and evil people entrenched. Although there is no fee for the past, everyone in the past will be checked. Of course, except for those who are strong. "Stop." Seeing that Murong Yu and the two were about to enter the second floor entrance, a strong man shouted violently and stepped out, blocking Murong Yu''s front, looking condescendingly at Murong Yu, with a look of scrutiny in his eyes . "Hahaha" Murong Yu''s face changed slightly, and the brawny man burst into laughter. The smiling Murong Yu was inexplicable. "Little bastard, wait for you to be you, give me a hand and catch it." The burly man roared, and his big hand the size of a paw fan faced Murong Yu and grabbed it. Tigers and tigers give birth to wind, and the void bursts to pieces. Murong Yu felt that when his eyes flashed, the strong man''s big hand had already been grabbed, swiftly and extremely fast. Because the strong man is a strong man in the realm of Xuansheng. Two realms higher than Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s face suddenly became gloomy, and the cold light flashed in his eyes. "Who are you?" Murong Yu took a step back and smashed the void, avoiding the attack of the strong man. "Huh? You have some strength, little bastard, no wonder you can stand and kill the Young Master. However, you''d better catch it with your hands in front of me, otherwise, when I take you down, I will let you survive and die!" The strong man grinned. Then, he took another step to attack Xiang Murong Yu. "Young leader? It turns out that you are a member of the Blue Thunder God Cult." Murong Yu reacted immediately: "Your Young Leader is more than guilty. You immediately retreat, otherwise I will kill you at the same time." The brawny man laughed grinningly: "Little bastard, you want to kill me too? Really dreaming! Hey, as long as I take you, the leader will definitely reward a lot of resources, and it will hopefully be like an ancient sage. auzw.com While speaking, the strong man shot again and again, attacking Murong Yu. "you wanna die!" Murong Yu was angry. The reason why he has been patient is because he doesn''t want to attract the attention of others. But now it doesn''t seem to work anymore. The strong man and several other members of the Qing Thunder God Sect must kill him. "Just try the Purple Light Sky Rota that I just got." Murong Yu sneered in his heart, grabbed it with his big hand, and suddenly a small tower shimmering with purple light appeared in his hand-it was the Purple Light Sky Rota. Kill the town! After Ziguang Tianluota appeared, Murong Yu shouted in his heart and waved his hand to sacrifice Ziguang Tianluota. call The Ziguang Tianluo Tower rose up against the wind, instantly soaring to the size of a hill, and then it smashed into the void with the terrifying aura of ruining the world and crushed it down. At the same time, Murong Yu''s heart moved, and the immense power was poured into the Purple Light Sky Rota through the air. Boom! Ziguang Tianluota suddenly shook first, and then burst into the sky with purple light and multicolored rays of light. bad! As he saw the brilliant colorful light rising into the sky, Murong Yu''s heart sank sharply, exclaiming! As the purple light and colorful light burst out in the sky, the hearts of the brawny man and those near him also sank. An extremely strong breath of death instantly enveloped their hearts, and their suppressed souls almost burst into pieces. "What a terrible aura, is this the Chaos Ancestor Tool?" The strong man was taken aback and looked at Ziguang Tianluota at the same time. However, apart from seeing the sky full of purple light and the purple light Tianluo tower, he could not see the appearance of the purple light Tianluo tower at all. "escape!" This was their first thought, and at the same time they did it the first time. Turn around and flee. However, the power of the supreme device has been activated, how can they escape? Ziguang Tianluota shattered the void with the terrifying aura of destroying the sky and the earth. When the strong man and the others turned around, they had already enveloped them, and they were suppressed fiercely. puff At the same time, dozens of strong men at the entrance of the second floor were directly shaken to pieces. Even the soul was obliterated. The power of the supreme tool is so domineering and terrifying. However, although the supreme weapon is violent, its breath is also very terrifying. While killing the strong man and others, the unique multicolored light and aura of the supreme weapon had flooded the entire first floor of the holy tomb. Then it penetrated towards the second floor and the outside of the Holy Sepulchre. "The breath of the supreme artifact is the same sacred artifact that appeared before." For the first time, the many powerful people on the first floor of the Holy Tomb had already reacted. Suddenly, one by one incomparably powerful spiritual thoughts tore through the time and space, blasting towards the entrance of the second floor. And some people who reacted faster have already started rushing over while their spirits rushed out. "Oops, I stabbed a hornet''s nest." Murong Yu''s face changed drastically, and with a thought, he took Ziguang Tianluota into his body. Finally, after thinking about it, he felt that this was not enough insurance, so he put Ziguangtian Luota into the Hetuluo book again. Huh! Murong Yu appeared in the entrance on the second floor. At a glance, the entrance of the second floor also looked like a dozen people, and I don''t know if they are also members of the Qing Thunder God Sect. Murong Yu didn''t stay there either. He took out a chaos holy vein and directly refined it, replenishing a part of the power of the light that had just been swallowed by the Purple Sky Rota, and then unfolded the Demon Wings and rose into the air, flying towards the distance. go with. As soon as Murong Yu left with his front feet, the strong men who had been alarmed by Ziguang Tianluota rushed into the second floor. The huge and incomparable spiritual thought shrouded, even covering the entire second floor of the holy tomb, but where is Murong Yu''s trace? One by one, the strong rushed over and started searching on the first, second, and even third floors. But there was still no trace of Murong Yu. Back to the source! The magical powers were displayed one by one, so the scene where Murong Yu killed the strong man appeared in front of them again. However, what left them speechless was that Murong Yu''s appearance became more vague than before. However, they also confirmed that Murong Yu was the same person as the person they had seen before. At this time Murong Yu had once again returned to the Hetu Luoshu directly. In fact, he entered the second floor after flying some distance away. Otherwise, it is very likely to be discovered. By then, even if the disciple who devoured the Zhenwu Temple was exposed, they would be killed. After all, not only the Human Race but also the Monster Race and Saint Race are in the Holy Tomb. "Although the supreme weapon''s power is powerful, it swallowed my power in an instant. If the supreme weapon cannot kill the opponent in one fell swoop during the war, then it is me who will die. And, the supreme weapon''s The colorful lights are too eye-catching. Once used, they will be tracked. Occasionally, it doesn''t matter once, if after many times, it will inevitably be discovered by others." Murong Yu''s face was gloomy and contemplative. Chapter 1380： Valley of the Dead "Hetu, Tianluo, can''t hide the colorful light when using the supreme tool?" Murong Yu asked the two Hetu suspiciously. "The supreme artifact is different from the general sacred artifact, but when it activates its power, it will burst out with a unique multicolored light. But this is also controllable. However, although you have successfully activated the supreme artifact just now, it is actually not It''s really aroused power." "The true power of the supreme device bursts out, and the first layer of the holy tomb will be razed to the ground in an instant. Even if the supreme activates its power, it is only a trivial matter to razor a holy country in an instant." "Your power is still too weak to fully activate the supreme device''s power. Therefore, you can''t control the multicolored light bursting out of the supreme device. Only when you really control the supreme device''s power can you control it. The colorful light bursting out of the supreme weapon, even the strong breath." He Tu slowly explained. Murong Yu was speechless at once. If you can''t control these colorful lights and powerful breaths, then every time he uses it, he will become a target for others to attract everyone''s attention. And what left him most speechless was that the supreme weapon swallowing power was too terrifying, it swallowed all his power in an instant. Even the tree of life cannot recover quickly. "It seems that you don''t want to use the supreme weapon in the future, you can only use it when you are in a hurry." Murong Yu felt a little depressed. Anyone who has such a powerful supreme device, but is told that it cannot be used, will be depressed. The breath of supreme artifacts appeared on the first floor of the Holy Tomb twice in a row, attracting many powerful people. But they don''t know whose hands the supreme device is in. At this time, Murong Yu had already walked out of the Hetu Luoshu and walked towards the entrance of the third floor. Like Ziguang Tianluo Tower, the Holy Tomb has nine layers, each of which corresponds to the realm of saints, great saints and even the supreme. Murong Yu didn''t know whether there were fierce beasts in the Supreme Realm on the ninth floor, but what he knew was that there were corresponding fierce beasts on each level in front, and there were a large number of them. However, the Holy Tomb is always only the Holy Tomb, and no matter how many fierce beasts there are, it is also limited. After a large number of powerful saints entered, the fierce beasts on the first, second, third and even fourth floors of the Holy Tomb were all killed. At the same time, various outbreaks have been raided cleanly. It was a miracle that Murong Yu had encountered the birth of a sacred artifact before. Like the entrance of the second floor, the entrance of the third floor is also guarded by the people of the Qing thunder god. However, there are not many powerhouses guarding this level, but the realm is extremely high, reaching the realm of the ancient sage. Now Murong Yu was stopped by an ancient sage of the Qing Thunder God Sect. "Boy, you can do it yourself." The ancient sage taught by Qing Thunder God is an old man with a gloomy face. At this time, he is looking at Murong Yu with indifferent expression, his eyes are like poisonous snakes. The cold voice made people feel a chill in their souls. Murong Yu looked at each other faintly, his face a little gloomy. Before, he had also thought about going in invisibly from here. But it can''t at all. Because the old man''s divine mind covered the entire entrance. Although Murong Yu was gloomy, it didn''t mean he disappeared. Therefore, he was only near the entrance of the third floor and was discovered by the old man. Immediately, the old man slapped out a palm and shot Murong Yu flying out. At this time, his divine mind had locked Murong Yu, and he put a lot of pressure on Murong Yu! "kill!" Murong Yu suddenly yelled, a supreme sacred artifact appeared from his hand, and was urged to the extreme by him, exploded with a terrifying aura that destroyed the world, shattered the void, and slashed towards the old man. A disdainful smile flashed across the old man''s face, and he sneered. The big hand suddenly grabbed it. boom! A large piece of void immediately couldn''t withstand the old man''s attack, and it shattered directly. The terrifying aura that ruined the world burst out, immediately enveloped Murong Yu, and smashed down quickly. Murong Yu''s face changed slightly, he might not be able to hurt the opponent with this cut. But the opponent''s claw is very likely to catch him. Once his body bursts, his soul will be directly suppressed. "Soul Eater!" Murong Yu yelled in his heart, and the power of the soul rioted, forming a violent and unmatched war knife to immediately slay the soul of the opposing old man. "Huh? Still a soul sanctified?" When Murong Yu''s soul power rushed into the old man''s soul space, the old man immediately found out. For the first time, he mobilized a large amount of power to rush into the soul space, protecting his soul, and at the same time snipe Murong Yu''s soul power. Murong Yu''s soul power is still a bit weak. The moment the two sides contacted, Murong Yu''s soul power began to quickly collapse. Within a breath of time, Murong Yu''s "Soul Devouring Slash" had already been defeated. auzw.com However, Murong Yu didn''t expect this beheading to kill the old man. He did this just to delay time. Therefore, during the time when the old man defeated "Soul Eater", he had already retreated violently. Space shuttle! After the violence exited, Murong Yu smashed the void and quickly shuttled through the void. Murong Yu is quite confident about his speed. "Little bastard, how dare you compare speed with me? Don''t you know that what I am best at is speed?" Seeing Murong Yu running away quickly, the old man couldn''t help but sneered. Then he stepped out in one step, his figure had been hidden into the void and disappeared. Murong Yu, who shuttled through the void, felt that there was an extremely strong aura behind him tearing the void and quickly approached. The speed of the old man is definitely faster than the average holy king, and definitely faster than Murong Yu! I believe it will not take long to catch up with Murong Yu. And in this process, the old man constantly blasted out a wave of terrifying power in the air, the void bounced and the sky bounced out, as if the end of the world had come. Murong Yu could only offer Hetu Luoshu and Qiankun Yinyang Ding to protect himself. But even so, he was still churned out by the shock of blood, and his speed slowed down even more. And because of the unstable space, he couldn''t even enter the Hetu Luoshu. "The power of time!" Feeling helpless, Murong Yu could only use the power of time to reverse the space and time behind him. With a "poof", the old man didn''t know that the time and space in front of him had been reversed, and he slammed into it. So, he rushed into the different time and space. However, his strength is very strong, and the time and space of Murong Yu''s reversal is not far away. He was shattered just by a violent shock. Then he walked out of the different time and space. However, when he returned to the current time and space, Murong Yu had already disappeared. Although it was only a moment of time, it was enough for Murong Yu to enter the Hetu Luo book. "Little bastard, the second floor of the Holy Tomb is your burial place." The old man roared with a gloomy face, and his heart was extremely angry. After all, he is an ancient sage, but he can''t kill even an immortal saint, or even catch up. How can this not make him angry? Feel the shame? However, despite his anger, he still spread the news that Murong Yu had appeared on the second floor of the Holy Tomb. It didn''t take long before all the people of the Green Thunder God Sect in the Holy Tomb knew about it. And some powerhouses of the Saint King Realm are sitting at the entrance of the second and third floors of the Holy Tomb. In this way, Murong Yu could not leave the second floor of the Holy Tomb. Others started searching on the entire second floor. With the strength of the Qing Thunder God Sect, I believe that Murong Yu will be found soon. Of course, this is only the unilateral view of the Qing Thunder God Sect. They didn''t know that Murong Yu and Hetuluoshu, a magic weapon against the sky, could be transported away from the holy tomb at will. Murong Yu is a little sad now. Although he could kill the saints of the Profound Sage Realm with his immortality, his strength was still too weak. Just like those strong men of the Qing Thunder God Cult, he couldn''t help but escape. Although being able to escape in the hands of the ancient sage could be regarded as a skill, Murong Yu didn''t want to escape. What he wants is to kill one by one, kill one by one! Improve your realm, strength! "I don''t know if the two exquisite artifacts can be promoted to the immortal state?" Murong Yu frowned slightly. When he raised his strength to the peak of the eighth rank, he used a full 80 pieces of the best sacred artifact. And if he attacks, if he wants to be promoted to the ninth stage of the immortality, then at least a hundred pieces of the best sacred artifacts are needed. This is just the best estimate. Moreover, if he wants to ascend from the immortal realm to the immortal realm, the supreme sacred artifact may not work, so he must refine the exquisite sacred artifact. It''s just that a piece of exquisite holy artifact is enough to raise him from the peak of the 9th-order immortal realm to the immortal realm? Murong Yu felt a little suspended. Precisely because of this, even if he now has two sacred artifacts, he did not immediately refine them. He wants to use it to impact the immortal realm. "Tianluo, after the two exquisite artifacts are swallowed for you, can the fourth stage be completely repaired?" Murong Yu asked suddenly. "No!" Tian Luo answered very simply. Murong Yu was not disappointed either. If it were so easy, the Heavenly God Sect had already repaired the Ziguang Tianluo Tower. Where can I get him? "I heard that there is a valley of undead on the fourth floor of the Holy Sepulchre, and a large number of undead appear in it. Those undead attacks are not powerful, but the soul attacks are very terrifying, specifically devouring the souls of saints." At this moment, Murong Yu suddenly heard the conversation of several saints flying by outside. Immediately, Murong Yu''s heart moved. "Undead who devour souls? Those undead who want to devour souls are soul bodies? If this is the case, then can''t you swallow those souls?" Murong Yu''s eyes suddenly burst into a strong light. "I heard that those soul-swallowing souls are cultivating souls. They have a set of methods for cultivating souls. Now many people are flocking to the valley of the undead. They all want to get soul-cultivating methods from the undead." Those people continued to discuss With. Chapter 1381： Angels A breakthrough in strength cultivation requires refining a large amount of strength, and the same is true for a breakthrough in the soul realm. But now Murong Yu doesn''t have enough holy artifacts, treasures and other items that contain huge power to refine, so that his realm has been stagnant and unable to improve. However, if the undead in the Valley of the Undead were really soul bodies, then Murong Yu could devour them for cultivation. It''s just that what Murong Yu has to do now is how to get into the fourth floor of the Holy Tomb. It is not difficult to imagine that the people of the Qing Thunder God Sect must also be stationed at the entrance of the fourth floor. What Murong Yu didn''t know was that the original arrangement of the Qing Thunder God Sect was like this. But since the news of his appearance on the second floor spread, all the people of the Qing thunder **** sect have entered the second floor. There are not many people on the first and second floors, except for a few people of the Azure Thunder God Sect. "Possess yourself on their body surface, follow them to the third and fourth floors." Murong Yu''s heart moved, thinking of this method. then. An invisible particle of Hetuluo Shuhua rushed towards the undead saints. Murong Yu''s strength was much stronger than them, and the movement of Hetu Luoshu was small, so they didn''t even know that Hetu Luoshu had been attached to their body surface. Because there are no fierce beasts on the second floor, and no treasures, these immortal saints have arrived at the entrance to the third floor without any obstacles. However, he was stopped by the people of the Azure Thunder God Cult before he approached the entrance of the third floor. Murong Yu, who was attached to their bodies, was taken aback. Because he found that there were many more powerful people at this entrance than before. The strength of some people has even reached the realm of the Holy King! Although Murong Yu couldn''t see their specific realm, he had seen the powerhouses in the Saint King''s realm before, and the light of power emanating from them was similar. "Let go of your mind and storage ring and let us check it again." A disciple of the Qing Thunder God Sect walked up and shouted violently at the few immortal powerhouses possessed by Murong Yu. These undead powerhouses were taken aback, and then became angry: "Why? This holy tomb is not yours?" "Bold!" The Green Thunder God Cult disciple who spoke was the strength of the immortal realm. Hearing Yan''s face suddenly changed. Then he stepped out and rushed in front of the undead saint who was talking, and at the same time he slammed out with a punch. Feeling the incomparable killing intent and death aura, the undead saint who was attacked was shocked. He violently withdrew immediately. But, how big is the gap between the immortal realm and the immortal realm? A holy person of the immortal realm gave birth to a heart of retreat, and the fist of the strong of the immortal realm had already smashed on him fiercely. The Immortal Saint suddenly felt a terrifying force that destroys the world and exploded in his body. In the next moment, he felt his physical body explode fiercely, turning into a cloud of blood, falling apart in the world. Then, it went black before his eyes, completely lost consciousness. "The Immortal Saints also dared to chirp and crooked, they are simply knowing how to live or die. Do you want us to check or let me send you on the road?" The disciple of the Azure Thunder God Cult who killed the Immortal Saint licked his lips bloodthirsally, and watched. To the remaining immortal saints. The faces of the three immortal saints were frightened, their eyes flickered, and they were panicked. After hearing the disciple of the Qing thunder **** sect, one of the immortal saints sneered: "Do you know the blue thunder **** sect? Do you know who we are?" "I care who you are, let us check quickly, otherwise you will die!" The immortal disciple of the Qing Thunder God Sect smiled grinningly, very impatient. "We are from the Divine Heaven Sect! How dare you kill our disciples of Divine Heaven Sect, your Qing Thunder God Sect is dead! Our Divine Heaven Sect will definitely destroy you!" An Immortal Saint laughed grinningly, with a terrifying expression. "Tianming Shenzong and Qing Thunder God Sect?" Murong Yu in Hetuluo''s book almost burst into laughter. Both of these forces are his enemies. Now they are in conflict. Does this count as a dog biting a dog? "If the God Sect of Heaven is really investigated, Qing Thunder God Sect will definitely be destroyed." Murong Yu sneered in his heart. The strength of Qing Thunder God Sect is also strong, but there is no chaos ancestor in the entire school. But Tianming Divine Sect is different, their strength is infinitely close to the Holy Land. They only need to dispatch a few chaotic ancestors, and the Qing Thunder God Sect will be destroyed. As Murong Yu expected, after hearing the words of the disciples of the Tianming Shenzong, the expressions of those disciples of the Qing Thunder God Sect changed drastically. Even the holy king is the same. "Don''t you want to kill us and kill our mouths, just now I have already sent this incident out. The appearance of the few of you has been seen by the powerhouses of our Tianming Divine Sect. If you want to survive, immediately kneel down and kowtow, maybe we Will bypass you. Otherwise, you will undoubtedly die." While speaking, the large hands of those disciples of the Gods of Heavenly Sect swayed slightly in the void, and a token of the disciples of God of Heavens Sect appeared in their hands. Sure enough, it is the identity token of Tianming Shenzong! The expressions of the people of the Qing Thunder God Sect changed drastically again, and their expressions became gloomy. Murderously looked at the disciples of Tianming Shenzong. "Do you know you are afraid? Kneel down and kowtow, give me all your storage rings, treasures, etc., and I might plead with the sect to spare you. Otherwise, you will judge yourself, and you will die sooner or later." Seeing the face of the people of the Qing Thunder God Sect changed color, the people of the Tianming God Sect became more and more shocked. auzw.com and Murong Yu in Hetu Luoshu was speechless and wanted to laugh. Why are the words of those disciples of Tianming Shenzong so familiar? It seems that people have said this to themselves many times. And those people who dared to tell me were almost all killed by me. "These idiots actually talk about these people, aren''t they forcing the people of the Qing Thunder God Sect to talk about them?" Murong Yu sneered in his heart, despising the brain-disabled disciples of the Tianming God Sect. "Kill them all." Sure enough, Murong Yu''s thoughts appeared, and the holy king of the Qing thunder **** sect opened his mouth gloomily. Suddenly Rumbling Qing Lei Shen taught many people to shoot at the same time, and a wave of terrifying power tore through the void, shrouded the sky, and severely tore the disciples of the Tianming Divine Sect. "How dare you kill?" The faces of the disciples of the Tianming Divine Sect changed suddenly and they were about to roar. It''s just that the strength of the people of the Azure Thunder God Sect was much stronger than them, and suddenly they shot quickly, and the people of the Tianming God Sect were killed by the town before they even finished their words. Then Murong Yu found tragically that Hetu Luoshu was floating in the void again. Without the possessed person, he couldn''t enter the entrance again. "Clean up the scene, wipe away all traces, quickly leave here, and change someone else to come here to guard." The Great Elder of the Holy King Realm of the God of Qing Thunder said in a deep voice, and then began to wipe away the breath. Soon, they cleared it all up, and then left quickly. Murong Yu breathed a sigh of relief, controlling Hetu Luoshu and entering the third floor entrance. And just after Murong Yu left, two groups of people flew in one after another. Naturally, they belonged to the gods of Tianming and Qinglei. As for whether these people will break out into a big battle, and whether Tianming Shenzong will obliterate the Qing Thunder God Sect, Murong Yu doesn''t know, nor is he interested in knowing. After entering the third floor, Murong Yu found that there were no people guarding the Azure Thunder God Sect at the exit of the third floor. After thinking about it, Murong Yu understood. So, he and Lori left Hetu Luoshu, shuttled directly through the void, and lased towards the entrance of the fourth floor. In the third floor, there are a large number of fierce beasts in the immortal state, and there are also a small number of fierce beasts in the immortal state. However, the space on the third floor is about ten times larger than that on the second floor. Therefore, the beasts here have not been wiped out. Flying all the way, Murong Yu encountered a lot of fierce beasts. However, Murong Yu didn''t have any interest in these fierce beasts, and flew past them directly or beside them. Those fierce beasts didn''t even react, and Murong Yu and the two had disappeared. Then these fierce beasts thought they were just hallucinations. Flying all the way, the two of them quickly came to the fourth floor. When they got here, Murong Yu and the two slowed down. One is because Little Lori doesn''t know the location of the Valley of the Dead. The other is that this place is filled with a large number of fierce beasts of the immortal realm and the realm of Xuansheng. Murong Yu are both immortal saints, especially Murong Yu suppresses the realm at the fourth level of the immortal. If they are unscrupulous on the fourth floor with their strength, if they walk in the undead state, they will definitely provoke a lot. trouble. boom! With an axe, Little Lolita split the beast of the Profound Sage Realm whose soul was killed by Murong Yu into two halves, and then looked at Murong Yu with a little dissatisfaction: "Big villain, why don''t we just go through the void? Being constantly harassed by these fierce beasts?" "Do you know where the Undead Valley is? And if we drive straight ahead, it is not just these fierce beasts who are harassing us, but there are also various powerful people." Murong Yu explained. "Kill them all." Little Lolita rolled her eyes, and the giant axe in her hand slashed out. Boom! A high mountain in front was directly smashed by little Lolita. "Oh," a scream came out from the shattered mountain, and then a figure shot out from the dust and rushed straight above the nine-layer sky. "Bold evil thief, dare to follow us secretly, you are really bored." Little Lori yelled, and stomped on the ground, with the help of her strength, she was about to rise into the air and blast towards the other party. However, Murong Yu held it down. "You are not his opponent." Murong Yu looked at the young man who fanned his wings above the sky, and his eyes narrowed slightly. Angels! Chapter 1382： Four-degree test One of the holy races of the angel tribe, the holy world, is extremely powerful, and it is a race with the same reputation as the Phoenix tribe and the dragon tribe. Moreover, the angel tribe is different from the dragon tribe and the phoenix tribe. The Feng Clan and the Dragon Clan are powerful, but relatively speaking, their clansmen are few. However, there are very many angels. Moreover, as far as the angels are, they are the darlings of space. Their wings are born to fly. This is true even in the no-fly zone. In addition, they are very sensitive to breath and are naturally good at tracking and anti-tracking. Moreover, individual talented people can travel directly in the void. In addition to being good at space, the strength of the Angel Race is also extremely terrifying. Compared with the human race, among the two sides of the same realm, the strong of the angel race tends to be stronger. There is no difference between the angel race and the human race, but apart from their shameless wings. Every angel family will have a pair of wings after being born. As their strength increases, their wings will increase. The two-winged angel family is the realm of saints, while the four-winged angel family is the realm of great sages, and so on. The chaos ancestor''s angel family has a full 18 wings! That is to say nine pairs. The wings of the angel tribe all carry a stream of light, and when they are fanned, the stream of light circulates around the wings, looking extremely gorgeous and dazzling from a distance. Moreover, the angel tribe is the same as the Feng tribe, with handsome men and beautiful women. At this time, the angel race not far from the two Murong Yu, flapping five pairs of wings, was looking at the two Murong Yu in amazement. Five pairs of wings, ten-winged angel family, the realm of Xuansheng! The wings of the angel race are absolutely their strength, which is the easiest way to distinguish their realm strength among all races in the holy world. Moreover, the angel clan''s wings can''t be retracted either-because after retracting, their strength will drop sharply in an instant. Moreover, as a member of the angel clan, the wings are the most sacred to them, and taking it back is definitely an insulting behavior. "You were able to discover me? It''s really interesting." The Angel Race looked at Murong Yu in surprise, and then said. The people of the angel race are good at space concealment. With the strength of this angel race, if he hides his figure, even an ancient sage or even a strong person in the realm of the holy king will be difficult to find. In fact, he didn''t know that both Murong Yu and Xiao Lori had a deep understanding of space. Especially Murong Yu, he understood the rules of space. The understanding of space is still higher than that of many strong angels. And Murong Yu had discovered this angel race a long time ago, but he hadn''t seen it all the time. However, little Lolita couldn''t help but slashed past with an axe after all. It''s okay to be followed by the other party all the time, not knowing. Anyone who knows will be upset. "Who are you? Why do you want to follow us?" Little Lolita stared at the wings of the angel clan Xuansheng, her eyes gleaming with a hint of danger. The strong angel clan felt a chill. Little Lolita looked at the eyes of his wings, as if she wanted to chop them off? So he fought a cold war, staring at little Lolita and asking: "What do you want to do?" "Have you heard of angels with broken wings?" Little Lori smiled suddenly. Before the voice fell, her whole person had disappeared in place, turned into a stream of light and rushed towards the angel clan Xuansheng. Huh! The angel clan Xuansheng was shocked, and immediately retreated violently. He saw his ten wings flap again and again, and instantly smashed into the void and shuttled through the void. Little Lori snorted coldly, and smashed the void into pieces, and swiftly chased after the angel clan Xuansheng. Murong Yu had no choice but to smash into the void and chase after him. But he didn''t make a move, just followed the little Lolita and watched with interest. "Wow, why are you little loli so violent? How dare you want to cut my sacred wings." The angel clan Xuansheng cried out strangely, generally regressing quickly. Little Lori was upset, ran her speed to the extreme, and tried her best to catch up. However, there is a huge gap between her speed and the ten-winged angel, and she can''t close the distance at all. If it hadn''t been for the Angel Race Profound Sage to maintain the speed, I''m afraid she would have shaken off Little Lori long ago. Of course, it''s not that Little Lolita''s speed is not good. Little Lori''s speed is already extremely fast, but she suffers from above the realm. She is just immortal after all. If she was also in the realm of Profound Sage, her speed would definitely surpass that of the Profound Sage of the Angel Race. "Little Lolita, your speed is not as fast as me. If it were him, there would be a slight chance of catching up with me. Well, there is only such a slight possibility." The regressive angel clan powerhouse said suddenly. And the eyes he looked at Murong Yu were even more intense, an idea of ??wanting to compare with Murong Yu in terms of speed. In fact, the reason why he chased Murong Yu was because he had met Murong Yu by chance before. After he saw Murong Yu''s speed, his eagerness to win rose. So he followed Murong Yu and the two, wanting to find a chance to compete with Murong Yu. auzw.com Its just that he was discovered before he could speak. Now, he has directly begun to challenge. "Do you want to challenge me?" Murong Yu took a few steps forward and grabbed the little Lolita, and smiled at the angel clan Xuansheng. The Profound Sage of the Angel Race also stopped and looked at Murong Yu''s war-intent: "What? Do you dare to compare the speed with me?" The smile on Murong Yu''s face became brighter. This is the first person who wants to compare speed with him. Although the angels are better at speed, they are extremely fast. But Murong Yu was not afraid. The speed of this angel clan Xuansheng should be a bit faster than his angel clan powerhouses of the same realm. But it was equivalent to the speed of a general high-level Xuansheng. But Murong Yu''s speed is far beyond the average ancient sage so far. Even comparable to a low-level Saint King. Of course, the Azure Thunder God Cult he had encountered before, the Old Sage who was better at speed, would be inferior to the opponent. But he has the confidence to be faster than this angel clan Xuansheng. But why should he compare with each other? "Why should I accept your challenge?" Murong Yu shook his head and refused directly. The angel clan Profound Sage''s face was disappointed, but Murong Yu''s next words made his eyes bright. "Of course, the comparison is not impossible. But I never do anything that is not good. If you can take out a few sacred artifacts or ancestor artifacts to compare, I will barely compare with you." The Xuansheng of the Angel Race rolled his eyes. Although he is also considered to be one of the outstanding disciples of the young generation of the Angel Race, where is there any sacred artifact? Let alone an ancestor. Immediately, he said with a black face: "I have one of the sacred artifacts. If you win me, this sacred artifact is yours. If you lose, forget it, it is normal for you to lose. Yes, I dont want anything." The Profound Sage of the Angel Race raised a long sword in his hand, and said to Murong Yu with a confident face. There was a bright smile on Murong Yu''s face, and he was not angry at being underestimated by the other party. "This exquisite sacrificial artifact will belong to me after today." While speaking, he had already stepped to the vicinity of the Angel Race. "How to compare?" "It''s very simple." The angel clan Xuansheng put the exquisite holy artifact into the storage ring, and then said: "We flew in the same direction at the same time. In the process, who threw the other party away? It''s who wins. Of course, you don''t have to get rid of it. If the other party concedes defeat, they will win." Murong Yu nodded: "It''s fair, then let''s start now." Therefore, after the two of them prepared for a while, they turned into streamers and lased towards streamers at the same time. During this process, Murong Yu''s four demon wings appeared on his back, and under the frantic fanning, the whole person swept across the sky like a streamer, and then quickly disappeared into the distant sky. "Devil''s Wings? Are you a member of the Devil Race?" When seeing Murong Yu''s four wings on his back, the Angel Race Profound Sage Xuansheng immediately exclaimed. But soon he shook his head and denied his guess. Murong Yu is immortal, if he is from the Demon Race, then he should be Six Wings. However, he now only has four wings, and his speed is much faster than that of the four-winged demon. "No, this is just a demon wing formed by power, not a natural demon wing. Did he practice the demon clan''s techniques? However, the demon clan is a fallen angel clan, and their techniques are also other races. Unable to cultivate. Does this human have the blood of a demon?" The angels and demons are one of the powerful clans of the saints. As the Xuansheng of the Angel Race said, the Demon Race was originally a member of the Angel Race. It was only because of the separation from the angel family after the fall. The demon race and the angel race are deadly rivals, and neither side waits to see each other. Under normal circumstances, the tribesmen of the two sides didn''t say anything after they met, and they just started fighting. This angel clan Xuansheng didn''t seem to be that kind of person, and had no prejudice against race. Otherwise, he would have shot Murong Yu a long time ago. "Is it a human race of demon blood? It''s so interesting." A curious look flashed across the face of the Angel Race Profound Sage. "Oops." With this thought, Murong Yu''s figure was almost disappearing from his sight. Once he was thrown off, he lost. As a result, he rushed to catch up, and his whole person turned into a white streamer and quickly chased Murong Yu. call out! call out! Two streams of light, one black and one white, pierced through the void, swept across the sky, and quickly disappeared. However, it is obvious that the speed of white light is much faster than that of black light. This is because Murong Yu is only using Demon Wings, if he directly shuttles through the void "Your speed is good, it''s comparable to the average old sage. But it''s far from me." The angel clan Profound Sage caught up with Murong Yu. After leaving this sentence, he left Murong Yu behind. Behind. Chapter 1383： Demons "is it?" Looking at the Profound Sage of the Angel Race who was about to disappear, Murong Yu laughed in a low voice. The next moment, the demon wings on his back disappeared and disappeared. At the same time, his figure had already smashed the void, and then rushed into the void-space shuttle. Huh! Huh! Huh! Murong Yu walks in space as if a fish is in water, with minimal resistance. In just a few breaths, he had already caught up with the Angel Race Profound Sage. The Profound Sage of the Angel Race was taken aback, and immediately put away his contempt, and started to increase his speed with all his strength. What makes him depressed is that his speed is increasing, and Murong Yu''s speed is also increasing. And the speed of promotion is faster than him. call out! Murong Yu caught up with the Profound Sage of the Angel Race, and then passed the Profound Sage of the Angel Race in one step. One more step, Murong Yu only turned into a laughing black spot. Then there was no more, Murong Yu had completely disappeared before the eyes of the angel clan Xuansheng. "Fast speed!" Seeing Murong Yu disappearing quickly, the strong angel clan stopped and stared at the direction Murong Yu disappeared in a daze. In addition to shock, the angel clan Xuansheng felt a deep sense of frustration. Angel races have always been space darlings, extremely good at speed, and most people of other races in the same realm are far below their speed. And he is a leader in the same realm of the angel race, and even the ancient sage of the angel race is far inferior to him. Not to mention the saints of other races. And Murong Yu is just an immortality, immortality! But his speed is also too terrifying, directly surpassing him. "Even if he is a spatial sage, it is impossible for him to have such a terrifying speed?" The angel clan Xuansheng''s face was puzzled. The strong sense of frustration deeply frustrated him and made him lose the courage to continue chasing Murong Yu. Of course, although he was very frustrated, and he was not reconciled. But I didn''t feel hatred for Murong Yu. After all, he is not as skilled as others. "Birdman, why did you stop here?" A voice that sounded like a oriole came from the ears of the Xuansheng of the Angel Race. At the same time, the figure of Little Lori appeared beside him, smiling at the Xuansheng Angel Race. The angel clan Xuansheng looked at little Lolita with a gloomy expression: "The people are gone, how can I chase them?" "Then you just surrendered?" Little Lori still smiled. The angel clan Xuansheng nodded, he was not someone who couldn''t afford to lose. If you lose, you lose, and he won''t deny it. As long as he waits until Murong Yu comes back, he will hand the bet to Murong Yu. So little Lolita sent a message to Murong Yu, and after a while, Murong Yu returned. So the Xuansheng of the angel clan handed the exquisite holy artifact as a blockage to Murong Yu. With a smile on his face, Murong Yu took this exquisite holy artifact and put it in the Hetu Luoshu. Then he smiled at the Xuansheng Angel Race and said, "Would you like to try it? Let you win the bet back?" Murong Yu now has three exquisite artifacts, but he still dare not directly attack the immortal realm. If there are four, you can try the impact realm. That''s why he asked. The angel clan Xuanshengs face turned black immediately: If I were a fool, I would compare with you. Isnt it a **** to compare with you? "You were a fool." At this moment, a sneer came. Then Murong Yu and the others saw a dark figure lasing from a distance. The black shadow zoomed in quickly, and it didn''t take long before it came into the sight of Murong Yu and others. A ten-winged demon man. The demon race is almost the same as the angel race, and the wings correspond to the same realm to some extent. However, the wings of the angel family are white. But the wings of the Demon Race are black, as pitch black as black ink. Between the flashes, black streamers continued to circulate between the wings. Although they were not as shameless as the angels, they were handsome and compelling. Just like Murong Yu''s Demon Wings. "Xuanhua! You said I''m stupid?" The angel clan Xuansheng jumped up fiercely, looking at the demon clan Xuansheng who flew by with a murderous look, that is Xuanhua. Xuanhua laughed, not afraid of the other person at all: "Yang Hao, aren''t you a fool? Oh, you really don''t have a memory. Every time I meet, I have to remind you that you are a fool. I am embarrassed to do it. Now." Xuanhua looked at Murong Yu and Xiao Lolita, but she was mocking Yang Hao, the Xuansheng of the Angel Race. "Your uncle, you are a fool, and your whole family is a fool." Yang Hao was furious and shouted at Xuanhua. Xuanhua looked at Murong Yu with a helpless look: "You have to forgive me, this brother, this fool of the angel race is not only stupid, but also lacks any quality." Yang Hao became more and more angry, and saw that he looked at Xuanhua murderously: "Xuanhua, I want to fight you!" auzw.com "Come on, who is afraid of whom? Just, are you my opponent? Well, the last time I played for half a year without a result? In the end, I was almost exhausted. Me. You have to be sure to beat me." Murong Yu looked at the two rivals with a smile on his face. The angel race and the demon race are enemies, and when you see each other, you cant wait to fight them hard. Although the two guys in front of them were not forgiving and mocking each other wantonly, they were not murderous or hostile. The two should belong to the type that loves enemies. Yang Hao was silent for a moment. Xuanhua was telling the truth. Their strength was between the first and second, and if they had to work hard, they could decide the outcome. However, it is very likely that both sides will suffer. They are not the enemy of life and death, it is impossible for them to desperately. Therefore, every duel is exhausted and half-dead, and in the end there is no difference between the winner and the loser. After a moment of silence, a smile appeared on Yang Hao''s face: "This brother is very fast, Xuanhua, haven''t you always wanted to beat me? If you can compare him, naturally I will lose. .How?" Murong Yu was overjoyed when he heard Yang Hao''s words, and he couldn''t wait to pat Yang Hao on the shoulder and tell him that he would be a man. Xuanhua immediately looked at Murong Yu with a fighting spirit: "This brother, your speed is not bad, you easily defeated Yang Hao. I was afraid of hurting his self-esteem when I competed with that guy, so I kept letting him. However, I really want to compete with you today. What do you think? Of course, I also use a sacred artifact as a bet." Murong Yu''s face showed hesitation. "Brother, don''t worry, I will let you order it, and it won''t make you lose unsightly." Seeing Murong Yu''s hesitation, Xuanhua continued to speak. However, Yang Hao has a black line on his face. Isn''t Xuan Hua turning around and stepping on him? However, he firmly believed that Xuanhua was not Murong Yu''s opponent, of course in terms of speed. "Okay! A sacred artifact." Murong Yu gritted his teeth after considering it for a while, showing no confidence. Seeing Murong Yu''s appearance, Xuan Hua''s heart became more calm. Although he and Yang Hao have tried countless times, each time they did not try their best. But it was different from Murong Yu, he could use his power casually. And as long as Murong Yu was defeated, it meant that he was stronger than Yang Hao. why not? But the little Lolita who knows Murong Yu secretly smiles in her stomach and Murong Yu can act. After preparation, the two of them started. At the beginning, Xuanhua, just like Yang Hao at the beginning, despised Murong Yu. But it didn''t take long for him to laugh, and in the end he was thrown far away by Murong Yu like Yang Hao. "How is it?" Yang Hao leaned forward and said with a smile. Xuanhua was extremely depressed and handed a sacred artifact to Murong Yu, and then glared at Yang Hao fiercely: "You bastard, since you know he is so powerful, you want me to compete with him? Are you trying to do me? Push into the fire pit." The smile on Yang Hao''s face became brighter and brighter: "Who makes us hard brothers?" "Fuck, who is your brother?" Xuanhua scolded angrily Regardless of these two happy friends, Murong Yu, after taking the exquisite artifacts into the Hetu Luo book, wondered if he wanted to refine them immediately and hit the immortal realm? After all, the valley of the dead on the fourth floor of the Holy Sepulchre is not so easy to break through. "Little Lolita, let''s go." After thinking for a while, Murong Yu decided to leave Yang Hao''s happy friends before entering the Hetu Luo book to practice. "Brother Murong Yu, where are you going? Do you want to go to the Valley of the Dead? Your speed is so high. If you can sanctify your soul, you will definitely be even more powerful and even stronger." After leaving, Yang Hao immediately stopped the quarrel with Xuanhua and invited Murong Yu to come. "The Valley of the Undead?" Murong Yu''s heart moved, isn''t he also going to the Valley of the Undead? He doesn''t even know where the Valley of the Dead is now. If he goes with these two guys, he will save a lot of effort. Moreover, the cultivation is not very urgent, anyway, the Peerless Artifact is enough. As long as the time is accelerated, Murong Yu can refine the four Peerless Artifacts in an instant to improve his realm. So he decided to go on the road with them. However, it didn''t take long for him to regret it. These two guys have been bickering since they met, either I think you are not pleasing to your eyes or you are not happy, they have been bickering, never stopped. In the end, Murong Yu and Little Loli were even more forced to block their ears with their strength, directly shielding their voices, and only six were clean. However, it is not without benefits to follow these two guys. The fierce beasts encountered were directly resolved by them, and there was no need for Murong Yu to do anything. Moreover, those powerhouses of other races who wanted to make a move did not dare to make a move after seeing the identities of Yang Hao and Xuanhua. After all, these two races are not easy to provoke, and they dare not rush to do it without knowing their identities. Otherwise, there will be endless pursuits of the two races. Chapter 1384： Encounter undead The undead is called "ghost" in the mundane world. In fact, the undead is actually a soul body. But all life has life, and the stronger the living body, the stronger the soul. For example, the soul of a supreme powerhouse is definitely many times stronger than the soul of the great saint. In addition, there are soul sanctified people, who specialize in cultivating souls, so their souls are particularly powerful. In the world, the death of a living body is divided into two parts. They are physical death and soul death. However, it is usually the death of the body and then the death of the soul. However, these two methods of death are also very different. When the body dies, the soul body may not die yet, and the stronger soul will reconsolidate the body and return to its original state. But after the death of the soul, even if the body is fun and undamaged, the body will become a walking corpse because there is no soul, and finally it will be completely destroyed. The undead is the soul body after physical death. These soul bodies were unable to condense the physical bodies for various reasons, so they could only cultivate the soul bodies. However, unlike the soul of a normal person, the soul body does not have a clear consciousness. They only have the simplest consciousnesssurvival and cultivation. Of course, individual extremely powerful undead will also produce powerful consciousness, but this is only a minority. This kind of undead is a race of its own, and some are just instinctively devouring souls for cultivation. Whether it is a human race, a monster race or other sages, they are all targets of their devouring. Of course, some animals and plants also have souls. But those souls are too weak, and the undead don''t bother to swallow them. The Valley of the Undead is not just a valley. It is an extremely large area. Here, hundreds of millions of undead are wandering, waiting for the opportunity to devour the souls of the saints in the past. At the beginning of the opening of the fourth floor of the Holy Sepulchre, many people did not know the existence of the Valley of the Dead, so they rushed over. So tragedy happened, and the saints who broke into the valley of the dead were almost wiped out. Even the saint king, the super powerhouse of the ancestor saint level has been swallowed up by the soul. In other words, there are at least ancestral sage undeads in the valley of the dead, and even chaos ancestral sages. At least there are several ancestral saints. Otherwise, how can the soul of the ancestor be annihilated? Of course, it does not rule out that the Valley of the Undead does not have ancestors or above. The undead are soul bodies after all, and their souls are powerful, even in the realm of ancient sages, they can annihilate the souls of the strong in the realm of ancestors. After the fall of a large number of saints, the saints designated the Valley of the Dead as a forbidden area. Many people talk about it. However, soon after it came out that the soul bodies in the Valley of the Dead had the practice of cultivating souls. As a result, the thunder pond that was originally designated as a forbidden place and no one dared to step into the half-step thunder pond, now became a sweet pastry, and countless people flocked to it. The purpose is to get the soul body to cultivate the soul. If there is nothing, the enthusiasm of the saints will gradually fade, and finally leave here. But not long ago, some people got a piece of incomplete soul cultivation technique from the soul body. It is not correct to say that it is incomplete. The exercises obtained are just the tip of the iceberg of that exercise, just a few words. Even, it has not been determined whether that exercise is a soul cultivation exercise. But more people flocked After all, the soul sanctified is much stronger than ordinary saints. At this time, Murong Yu''s four had already approached the outside of the Valley of the Dead. The outside of Nuo Da''s boundless valley of the dead was surrounded by people of different realms. In addition to this, more people have already sneaked into the valley of the dead. However, the screams of incomparable screams from the valley of the undead are infiltrating people''s souls and are extremely terrifying. Those are the screams of the saints who were killed by the undead before they died. "What? Do you want to go in and see? Murong Yu, although your strength is weak, your speed is stronger than ours. Your ability to escape is stronger than ours. Once you find something wrong, you just turn around and run. But, with our two big masters here, we will protect you. Right, little Lolita?" Xuanhua patted Murong Yu''s shoulder, but finally looked at the little Lolita and said with a smile. "I need your protection? You don''t want my protection." Little Lori raised the giant axe in her hand quite domineeringly, and gave Xuanhua a slanted look with a disdainful expression. Xuanhua was immediately depressed. When Xuanhua was depressed, Yang Hao laughed. The thing he was most happy about was seeing Xuanhua collapsed. However, Yang Hao was also a little surprised about the background of Little Lori, because little Lori was not afraid now, on the contrary, she was full of excitement, as if she was about to rush to the Valley of the Dead to fight a battle. Murong Yu did not speak, but looked at the Undead Valley in the distance, with a look of excitement on his face. Seeing Murong Yu''s appearance, Yang Hao and Xuanhua couldn''t help but feel a little helpless. Why are these two guys so virtuous? Are they all fighting freaks? Unfortunately, Yang Hao and Xuanhua couldn''t see the soul in Murong Yu''s soul space. At this moment Murong Yu''s soul was trembling violently. Not because of nervousness, nor because of fear. It''s because of excitement. Yes, it''s just excitement! auzw.com Although he is still a long way away from the real Valley of the Dead, Murong Yu has already felt an ocean-like breath coming from the Valley of the Dead. It was these soul breaths that excited Murong Yu''s soul. Murong Yu could even feel that the Valley of the Dead might allow him to reach the three-star soul! And once it reaches the soul of three stars, Murong Yu will be more likely to kill the soul of the strong man in the Profound Sage realm. Even the strong of the Ancient Sage Realm can easily be killed! "Let''s go." Murong Yu couldn''t help thinking of the realm that could improve his soul. They greeted little Lolita, and then rose to the sky first, and shot towards the valley of the undead. Yang Hao, Xuanhua and Little Lolita also rose into the air at the same time, and quickly disappeared from the sight of everyone. "Two Profound Sages, two Immortal Realms. There are four more fateful guys." The person who saw Murong Yu rushing to the Valley of the Dead and wandering outside the Valley of the Dead for a long time shook his head involuntarily. They have been observing here for a long time, and many ancient sages, and even strong people in the Saint King realm have not come out again, let alone those people like Murong Yu? "You can hear their screams soon." Everyone sneered. However, what disappointed them was that after a long time there was no screaming from Murong Yu''s four. "Perhaps, they were killed before they even screamed." Everyone thought again. "Stop." During the flight, Murong Yu suddenly shouted loudly. At the same time, he landed first and lurked on top of a mountain. "What did you find?" Yang Hao and Xuanhua came to Murong Yu''s side, but they didn''t hide, but looked at Murong Yu with some suspicion. After all, neither of them found anything, what could Murong Yu find? Its not that they dont believe in Murong Yu, but that there is a gap of three realms between the two sides. "There is an undead in front, if I am not mistaken." Murong Yu looked forward with exquisite eyes, a flash of joy flashed on his face. Murong Yu''s soul power was much stronger than Yang Hao and Xuanhua. Moreover, he was very sensitive to the power of the soul. He naturally saw the undead cruising alone in front of him, but Yang Hao did not notice it. "Where?" Yang Hao and Xuanhua asked again and again. It''s just still full of doubts, they don''t believe it at all. So Murong Yu told the location of the soul in detail. Therefore, the two of them saw the undead. The undead was secretly hidden in a small cave. The spirit of both of them just passed through the cave, but they just didn''t find the undead. The undead is about the size of a normal person, but the whole person tends to be transparent. If you don''t pay attention to it carefully, the physical body will most likely ignore it. And because of the special nature of the soul body, ordinary people''s divine minds can''t see it. And because Murong Yu was a soul sanctified, those souls couldn''t escape his eyes at all. However, what surprised Murong Yu was that the power of these souls was not strong. It must be because they are just the power of the soul. Whoosh! Whoosh! Although the strength of the undead could not be seen, Yang Hao and Xuanhua rushed up immediately and were about to attack the undead. Murong Yu just wanted to remind, but it was too late. Then he smiled and waited to see that the two of them ate and rushed out at the same time. He and Little Lori were used to it. Because they have been with this along the way, they are always in a state of competition. Between the lightning and the fire, they had rushed to the front of the small cave, and then reached out their big hands to grab the undead at the same time. At the same time, the undead had already discovered Yang Hao and even, Murong Yu even saw the hideous expression on the undead''s face. squeak The undead made a shrill sound. A wave of sound waves attacked and shook the void with layers of ripples, sweeping across Xuanhua and Yang Hao. In an instant, the souls of the two who were caught flat-footed seemed to be pierced by billions of darts crazily, and vacated like tears. At the same time, the undead made another move. With both hands waving, the power of the soul quickly slashed towards the souls of the two Yang Hao. However, the bodies of the two Yang Hao were just like a dummy, and they couldn''t stop the soul attack of the undead. In just an instant, the attack of the undead had already rushed into their soul space, slashing towards their souls. "Damn!" Xuan Hua exclaimed, and his figure instantly retreated. Chapter 1385： Devour undead "Just like this, you still want to kill the undead?" Yang Hao couldn''t help laughing when Xuanhua violently withdrew. But soon his face changed abruptly, and his figure retreated violently at the same time. Xuanhua disdain: "It seems you are very powerful." Yang Hao smiled, and continued to violently exit, his eyes flicked across and looked at the soul body that had been rushed out of the cave. That is, the undead. At the same time as the violence withdrew, the two had already wiped out the power of the soul that had attacked their soul space. After all, the two are strong in the realm of Xunsheng, but the strength of the undead is not strong. So he was easily obliterated. However, even so, their souls are full of horror. If they react slowly to a beat, their souls will be torn apart. Therefore, both Yang Hao and Xuanhua were furious. In front of his opponent, how can he feel so embarrassed to lose such a big face in front of others? As a result, the two screamed at almost the same time, stopped their figure, and smashed toward the undead who had been culled. Suddenly, a white and black holy light soared into the sky. The terrifying aura of the Profound Saint Realm erupted from them like a stormy sea. Incomparable violent power gushed out from between their hands, forming a huge long sword and war knife in the void, and then severely chopped it down at the undead who slammed into it. puff! puff! One sword and one sword slashed on the undead almost at the same time. There is hardly any obstruction. The undead was battled into three stages by them! However, before Yang Hao and Xuanhua were happy, the undead who had been cut into three sections recovered to their original state, and they had already culled at them with teeth and claws. Before the undead, the terrifying soul attack strangled again. "Nothing at all?" Xuanhua and Yang Hao were shocked, and they violently withdrew, avoiding the attack of the other''s soul. The body of the undead is different from the ordinary soul. If the ordinary soul was cut off by the two of them like this, it would have been torn apart, and even if it hadn''t died, it would have been severely injured. But the body of this undead was like air, and it was indeed torn apart when it was cut over. But then healed quickly. The two of Yang Hao shot one after another, and this was still the case. However, they also found that they hacked and killed the undead in this way, and the undead were not without damage. After each slash, the power of the undead is weakened by one point, although it is extremely weak, it can basically be ignored. But if it continues, the power of the undead will be exhausted. However, if you want to consume the death spirit, I am afraid that Xuanhua and Yang Hao will be consumed first. Although they have filled the soul space with their power, the soul power of the undead is indeed very powerful, and every attack will consume a bit of their power. "Join to kill him!" Yang Hao and Xuanhua looked at each other, stopped competing, and shot at the same time. Suddenly, two powers, one white and one black, burst out frantically, covering the nearby world. boom! boom! boom! The two forces condensed into one force in the void, shrouded the undead, strangling frantically. Squeak The undead let out a stern cry, which was extremely penetrating. Under the cooperation of the two of Yang Hao, although the undead is powerful, its power is constantly being erased. In the end, the undead burst into pieces with a "bang", and were directly obliterated, leaving them clean and dead. Seeing this scene, Murong Yu in the distance shook his head, feeling that these two guys were too wasteful. It was a soul body, swallowed by him, and could restore a lot of his soul power. "How is it? Can the undead be killed?" Murong Yu and Little Lori walked over and asked with a smile. Yang Hao and Xuanhua had dark faces, and seeing them both in such embarrassment knew that the undead would not be easy to kill. Before, they kept saying to protect Murong Yu. This is just an undead that is not too powerful. If it were more powerful, wouldn''t it be possible to defeat them and escape? And if they encounter a group of undead, they can only escape. It should be noted that there are not many undeads alone in the Valley of the Dead. The undead usually haunt in groups. The two shook their heads and turned to look at the undead valley ahead: "Next time you encounter an undead, don''t kill it. Take it down and read their memories to see if there is any exercise." The undead were wiped out, their memories dissipated naturally, and the two of them had nothing to gain. So the four of them headed towards the Valley of the Dead again. On the way, Yang Hao looked at Murong Yu with some embarrassment: "These undead are very powerful. If you find something is wrong, you can run away immediately." Hearing this, Xuanhua rolled his eyes, but said nothing. After all, he has also seen the strength of the undead. Murong Yu nodded, did not speak, and continued on the road. Not long after, Murong Yu stopped. "You found the undead again?" Xuanhua approached and asked. auzw.com Murong Yu nodded: "There are two, and they are only a little stronger than the one I encountered before. Do you two want to kill them?" Yang Hao and Xuanhua chuckled at first, and then Yang Hao said, "Xuanhua and I are one person and one. If we can''t kill these undead, we don''t need to go deeper." Xuanhua nodded, and then the two of them were about to fly out. However, Murong Yu was faster than them. As they set off, Murong Yu had already passed them far. "Murong Yu, what are you going to do?" Upon seeing this, Yang Hao and the two were shocked, and they were about to grab Murong Yu with their big hands. With their strength, killing that undead is still a bit difficult, let alone Murong Yu''s immortality. Little Lori stepped forward to block the two of them, and at the same time said with a smile: "Big bad guys never do things that are unsure. Just wait and see the show. If Murong Yu doesn''t support you, you can help me." Yang Hao and Xuanhua looked at each other, both of them saw the worry in each other''s eyes. They have seen how terrifying the soul attack of the undead is, and they are still difficult to resist, let alone Murong Yu. Once Murong Yu''s soul was attacked, it was too late for them to rescue them. "Are you so sure?" The two looked at the confident little Lori with some doubts. Little Lolita just pointed in Murong Yu''s direction and stopped talking. So the two looked over. Immediately, the eyes of the two of them went wide. During the time they were talking, Murong Yu had already rushed to the front of the two undead. After the two undead found Murong Yu, they immediately launched an attack. "Soul Eater!" Before they attacked, Murong Yu''s attack had already come out. Immediately, Murong Yu''s soul power formed a huge and incomparable battle knife, slashing through the two undead. With a "poof", the two undead were directly cut off. At this time, it happened to be when Yang Hao, Xuan Hua and others looked over. "what''s the situation?" Seeing that the two undead were cut off at the waist, Yang Hao and the others were shocked. The situation now is very different from when they fought the undead. After they cut off the undead before, the undead recovered in less than an instant. But now the two undead had not recovered to their original state, and a sharp and unpleasant scream was continuously emitted from their mouths. Yang Hao and Xuanhua even saw the upper bodies of the two undead twisting crazily, seemingly painful. "One-star soul!" Murong Yu''s heart moved. While fighting against each other, he had already discovered that the souls of the two undead had reached one-star strength. And he is the soul of two stars and six heavens, much stronger than these two undead. Therefore, under his cut, these two undead were almost wiped out. This is because Murong Yu did not obliterate their consciousness. After cutting the two souls apart, Murong Yu put out his big hand, grabbed the four sections of the undead, and swallowed it into his mouth. "Swallowed?" Xuanhua and Yang Hao were shocked when they saw this scene, and shocked their eyes. But at this time, Murong Yu had already sat down and began to refine the two one-star soul level undead. In a blink of an eye, Murong Yu stood up again. Two one-star souls are much stronger than the soul power contained in ordinary souls. However, it still failed to fill up the soul power that Murong Yu had previously consumed. But just a few more souls like this. Moreover, Murong Yu is sure to raise his soul to the three-star realm. "Murong Yu, is the soul sanctified?" At this time, the three little Lori had already come to Murong Yu''s side, while Yang Hao and Xuanhua looked at Murong Yu with shocked faces. Murong Yu looked at the two with a smile, and then nodded: "Aren''t you surprised?" This time Murong Yu took the initiative to expose himself as a soul sanctified person to Yang Hao and Xuanhua that it was not because he was careless, but because he did it intentionally. He can see that these two people can have a deep friendship, can become friends or even brothers. But this is before, the so-called unpredictable people''s hearts, who knows what they think after discovering that Murong Yu is a soul sanctified person? Will it kill people? Therefore, Murong Yu wanted to take this opportunity to test the two of them. If the two are still the same and want to give him an idea, he will make a deal with these two friends. If the two of them wanted to beat him, Murong Yu would naturally have the means to kill both of them. "I''m really surprised, don''t you think we are friends? You don''t even tell us this?" Yang Hao glared at Murong Yu, and said uncomfortably. "Idiot, you never asked him, okay?" Xuanhua despised Yang Hao with idiot-like eyes. Yang Hao smiled, and then continued to ask: "These undead can improve your strength? So are you here to practice?" Murong Yu nodded and admitted directly, there was nothing to hide anyway. Chapter 1386： Two Star Undead "It just so happens that we also want to get the soul cultivation technique from the undead! We went in together." Xuanhua interrupted. They just felt shocked by the fact that Murong Yu was a soul sanctified person, and had no other thoughts. They didn''t even think about asking Murong Yu''s soul sanctification technique. After all, Gongfa is a person''s secret. Just like the main exercises practiced in the Zhenwu Temple, they won''t reveal it, and even if they ask, they won''t be able to say it. Moreover, if the two of them asked Murong Yu''s soul practice techniques, it would definitely make Murong Yu disgusted. Then, the friendship they just established will disappear. As a result, they continued to move towards the Valley of the Dead. The closer they are to the Valley of the Undead, the greater the chance they will encounter the undead. And these undead are often in groups, and very few of them are alone. But with Murong Yu, a soul sanctified person, these undead poses no threat to them at all. However, to their disappointment, even though they also took down a few undead. But they have no memories, not even fragments of memory. In the end, these undead that were taken by them were swallowed by Murong Yu. After continuously devouring several one-star undeads, Murong Yu''s originally dried soul pool finally returned to its original state. And from now on, the undead that Murong Yu swallowed were no longer the power to replenish the soul, but to cultivate and increase the size of the soul pool. The larger the soul pool, the stronger his soul. "There are a lot of undead in the valley in front, don''t move, I''ll bring a few over." Xuanhua stopped Murong Yu and the three people, and then rushed to the small valley in front of him while his body flickered. Hundreds of undead of different strengths hovered in the valley, and they were constantly cruising in the valley. But they are always in the same area. It''s like a patrolling army. Among the many undeads, there is a relatively large undead, surrounded by many undeads in the center like stars holding the moon, which seems to be the head of many undeads. "Two Star Soul!" Feeling the powerful soul aura of this undead, Murong Yu''s eyes lit up involuntarily. But at the same time Murong Yu''s eyes lit up, Xuanhua had already rushed into the valley. Huh! Xuan Hua concealed his breath, and ordinary undead had not found it at all. But when he entered the valley, the two-star undead had already discovered it. A pair of eyes swept across the void and projected on Xuanhua. At this moment, Xuanhua''s physical body didn''t have much, but his soul was shocked, as if he was bombarded by nine tribulation thunders at the same time, almost bursting apart. Xuanhua was taken aback, his scalp numb. At the same time, the two-star undead made a piercing scream. Then, Xuanhua and the others saw the hundreds of undead looking at him all at once, and at the same time they went straight to kill him. More than a hundred soul power cut into the void like a torrent, strangling Xiang Xuanhua swiftly. Xuanhua''s face changed abruptly, and his scalp exploded. These are all one-star undead, and each soul is many times stronger than him. With his strength, if it is only one or two, he still has no problem, and he can easily block it. If he reaches three, it will be quite difficult for him to resist. With four, he couldn''t resist at all, he could only flee. But now there are more than a hundred! The power of these souls rushed in, and he could be killed instantly. So, he gave a strange cry, turned around and escaped: "The undead is here, everyone, run away." Xuanhua cried strangely, and flew away in the direction of Murong Yu''s trio. It was just that he woke up very quickly, his figure shook, and he flew towards the diagonal thorn. He knew that if he led these undead over, it would only cause Murong Yu and others to die with him. "You two, run away." Yang Hao hurriedly said to Murong Yu and Little Lolita, then stepped out and walked towards Xuanhua. During this process, a series of terrifying powers were beaten out by him, bombarding the undead who were chasing Xuanhua. "Why do you want to escape?" Murong Yu''s eyes were exquisite and exquisite, these are all great tonic things, if they swallowed them in one fell swoop, it is estimated that his soul pool will rise in a circle. So he told Little Lori to be more careful, and he also stepped out behind Yang Hao and rushed towards the souls. He was even faster than Yang Hao, and he rushed behind the more than one hundred undead almost instantly. "Xuanhua, don''t stop, keep leading these undead, wait for me to deal with them." While speaking, Murong Yu shot. Star Luo destroys the sky! Murong Yu directly displayed the soul attack of the group attack. As a result, the power of the souls that were many times stronger than these undeads shot out, forming a huge and incomparable heavenly king in Void China, and locked a dozen undeads and shrouded it fiercely. auzw.com The dozen or so undead seemed to feel dangerous, and their speed slowed down. Even a few heads turned to face Murong Yu, culling them with their teeth and claws. Murong Yu''s face was cold, and under his control, "Xing Luo Mietian" culled down. In just a moment, the skynet intertwined with the power of the soul has enveloped the ten or so undead. While covering them, Murong Yu''s enormous soul power overwhelmed them. puff! puff! puff These undead were only one-star souls, but Murong Yu had already reached two-star and six-layer heavens, which was much higher than them. Therefore, they couldn''t resist Murong Yu''s attack at all, and their pitiful consciousness was obliterated directly. Without consciousness, these undead can no longer attack, even if their bodies are still there. Murong Yu''s mouth opened wide, and he swallowed the dozen or so undead in his stomach. "What a perverted strength!" Seeing this scene, Yang Hao and Xuanhua couldn''t help but cried out in secret. After devouring the dozen or so undeads, Murong Yu didn''t stop, and "Xing Luo Mietian" bombarded and killed it again. As a result, more than a dozen undead were wiped out by him, and finally swallowed in. Squeak After swallowing thirty undead one after another, the two-star soul still in the valley uttered a sharp and unpleasant long howling again. Huh! Before the two-star undead''s whistle sounded, the remaining eighty or ninety undead gave up and continued chasing Xuanhua, and at the same time turned and slaughtered Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s complexion changed slightly, and after taking a step out, his figure soared into the air and flew away towards the distance. However, in this process, "Xingluo Mietian" kept strangling out. As long as the undead attacked by Murong Yu, their consciousness will be destroyed. However, Murong Yu who was hunted down did not have time to devour the undead who were killed. Seeing the undead being continuously killed by Murong Yu, Xuanhua and Yang Hao simply stopped, just staying where they were looking at Murong Yu. "The Valley of the Dead is a forbidden place for others, but it is a blessed place for Murong Yu. I don''t know what level Murong Yu can improve this time to?" Yang Hao sighed. "I''m looking forward to it. I heard that there are even souls at the level of Ancestor Saint and Chaos Ancestor Saint in the Valley of the Undead. I don''t know if Murong Yu can swallow these undead, and even the souls of the entire Valley of the Undead? In that case, his strength Will it directly skyrocket to the realm of Chaos Ancestral Sage? If he reaches the realm of Chaos Ancestral Sage, with the strength of his soul-sanctified person, I am afraid that he can hardly shake the supreme?" Xuanhua said with sharp eyes. Yang Hao had a black line on his face: "Do you think it''s so easy to improve your realm? If you can only continuously devour power to improve your cultivation, then the holy realm will all be Chaos ancestors." "Of course others can''t, but Murong Yu might be an exception." Xuanhua smiled, his face full of confidence, I don''t know who gave him so much confidence. Yang Hao rolled his eyes and didn''t bother to continue talking with Xuan Hua. As the undead continued to be killed, fewer and fewer undead hunted Murong Yu. After a while, only the remaining undead were also killed by Murong Yu. Then Murong Yu walked back and swallowed the undead that had been killed into his stomach one by one. "Murong Yu, you are so perverted, we should be able to venture into the Valley of the Undead. Since there can be so many powerful souls born there, there should be a soul sacred artifact or something like that." Yang Hao suddenly had sharp eyes. Said flashingly. "How do you know that there is such a holy artifact? Maybe there is nothing there at all?" Xuanhua couldn''t help but retorted. "Is it possible to know if you have gone in and have a look?" Yang Hao is not to be outdone. Murong Yu rolled his eyes. There is still a long way from the Valley of the Undead before he has already encountered the two-star undead, but how many stars are there in the Valley of the Undead? If it exceeds three stars, Murong Yu will not dare to break. "Second-star soul, huh?" Murong Yu turned his head and looked at the valley before, but saw that the second-star soul had turned into a stream of light and flew forward. It was escaped. "Where to escape." Murong Yu shouted violently, stepped out, smashed the void and chased after him. The soul power of the two-star undead is much greater than that of the one-star undead, Murong Yu didn''t want to let go of this tonic. Squeak Seeing Murong Yu chasing and killing him, the two-star undead ran away, generally turning his head and grinning at Murong Yu, his face grinning, and the warning sign was very strong. Murong Yu laughed, the consciousness and wisdom of this two-star undead is much stronger than the one-star undead, and he even dared to threaten him. But he is not afraid. Space shuttle. Murong Yu instantly increased his speed, and after a few breaths, he chased him up. At the same time, a "Soul Devouring Slash" quickly slashed towards the two-star undead who was frightened and fleeing in panic. Chapter 1387： Powerful boy The fleeing two-star undead should be around the two-star two-star and the soul of Murong Yu''s two-star and six-layer. Therefore, when Murong Yu slashed his body with a "Soul Eater", it almost shattered the consciousness of the two-star soul. Although it was not completely broken, but because he lost most of his consciousness, the undead immediately became messy. The speed is also lagging. Immediately, Murong Yu made another "Soul Devouring Slash", which completely wiped out the consciousness of the two-star undead. In the end, Murong Yu opened his mouth wide, and violently swallowed the two-star soul into his stomach. At this time, there was a two-star undead and more than a hundred one-star undead in Murong Yu''s soul space. "I will refine these undead first, and you will protect the law for me." Murong Yu said, and then sat straight on the ground and began to practice. Yang Hao and Xuanhua looked at each other, and both saw the strange color flashing in each other''s eyes. "Murong Yu is cultivating on the spot in front of us. This is worthy of us, and he treats us as friends. We must not let him down and do things that are sorry for him." This method appeared in both Yang Hao and Xuanhua at the same time. Immediately, the two of them dispersed and protected Murong Yu''s Dharma in both directions of Murong Yu. "Swallow!" In the soul space, Murong Yu''s soul opened its mouth wide, swallowing dozens of undead souls into it. Then these undead were quickly refined, and poured into the soul into a series of primitive and pure soul power. Because of the integration of the "Soul Devouring Orb", Murong Yu''s soul has the ability to swallow and refine the soul. It''s like a chaos furnace. The soul pool cannot be directly increased, but the stronger the soul, the larger the soul pool. Therefore, if you want to increase the area of ??the soul pool, you must increase the power of the soul. A large amount of soul power poured into the soul, so Murong Yu felt that the soul was more and more condensed, and the realm became stronger and stronger. After he swallowed more than a hundred souls with one star, the soul pool finally slowly increased, but it reached the size of six hundred miles. Compared to the originally 550-mile-sized soul pool, Murong Yu''s strength became even stronger at this time. Seven hundred miles! When Murong Yu swallowed all the undead and the two-star undead, his soul pool soared to the size of seven hundred miles. And his soul realm has finally risen to two stars and seven heavens. The power of the soul is doubled than before! In other words, Murong Yu''s strength was twice as powerful as before. If he confronted the low-level Profound Sage at this time, the ending would be without any suspense. The power of the low-level Profound Sage couldn''t stop Murong Yu''s soul from being bombarded and killed. The low-level Profound Sage will be killed directly and quickly by him! Even a high-ranking Profound Sage, Murong Yu can kill him, instead of exhausting the means as before, and after all the hardships, he will be able to kill him. "The two-star and seven-layer heavenly soul pool is seven hundred miles in size. According to Hetu, the two-star and eight-layer heavenly soul pool will skyrocket to one thousand miles. The soul that reaches the two-star and nine-layer heavenly soul will reach the size of 1,500 miles. If you want to enter the three-star soul, then the soul pool must reach three thousand miles!" "I don''t know what level of Undead Valley can raise myself to?" Murong Yu was full of expectation. The next moment, he slowly opened his eyes. Feeling Murong Yu opened his eyes, Xuanhua and Yang Hao suddenly looked over. However, when they touched Murong Yu''s eyes, a dangerous aura rose in their souls. "Murong Yu''s soul realm has improved and is stronger than before. At this time Murong Yu can already pose a considerable threat to us!" Yang Hao and Xuanhua looked at each other, both seeing the shock in each other''s eyes. The color. If Murong Yu had no threat to them, their souls would not have such a reaction. Murong Yu''s speed was originally faster than them, but now Murong Yu''s soul still gives them a sense of danger. That is to say, if they live and die, they may be killed by Murong Yu! It should be noted that Murong Yu is just an immortal! This could not help them not surprised. In fact, they didn''t know Murong Yu''s true strength. Murong Yu could kill the Profound Sage long ago. Is the blood rain ancestor strong? Wasn''t the peak of the ninth-rank Xuansheng slashed by Murong Yu? However, both Yang Hao and Xuanhua are not ordinary Profound Sages, and their strength can leapfrog and slay the powerhouses of the Ancient Sage Realm. "Shall we move on?" Xuanhua and Yang Hao didn''t ask how much Murong Yu had improved. There were two reasons for this. After all, Murong Yu was practicing soul techniques. If they asked rashly, they were afraid that Murong Yu would misunderstand him. But other than that, they don''t want to find a blow. Murong Yu nodded, and then the four of them rose into the air again and continued deepening. Go through five levels and cut six generals! Murong Yu and others encountered more and more souls, and their strength became stronger and stronger. In the end, Yang Hao and Xuanhua had nothing to do with the undead. This place has completely become Murong Yu''s world! Murong Yu never refused to come, and killed as many as he came. After devouring countless souls, his soul pool has soared to more than nine hundred miles. As long as he reaches a thousand miles, his soul will be able to reach the realm of two stars and eight heavens. However, Murong Yu also discovered it. As his soul realm continued to improve, those one-star souls had no effect on him. It is often swallowed by souls of one star and one star, and even only a trace of soul power can be added. auzw.com However, in line with the idea that no matter how small a mosquito is, it is meat, Murong Yu constantly kills those undead. It just didn''t swallow them immediately. Murong Yu stored them up to replenish the power of the soul in an emergency. "These low-level undeads have no memory at all. If we want to obtain soul cultivation techniques, we are afraid that we will have to go deep into the valley of the undead. However, these undeads are too powerful, not to mention the groups, the worst are the two-star undead. "Xuanhua flapped the black ten wings and said with a gloomy expression. They don''t know how others classify the undead, they just classify them according to Murong Yu''s class. Murong Yu was also a little helpless. The two-star undead had no threat to him, but many ants killed the elephants, and groups of undead attacked and killed them at the same time, and Murong Yu couldn''t bear it either. So these days they are cruising outside the Valley of the Dead, killing some one-star souls. It''s just that these souls have no effect on them. Murong Yu''s soul pool also stopped growing. "You wait here, I''ll go to investigate the situation first." After a moment of indulgence, Murong Yu decided to enter the Valley of the Dead alone. "Alright." Yang Hao and the three agreed to Murong Yu''s proposal. After all, among the four of them, Murong Yu is the only soul sanctified. As a result, Murong Yu''s figure shook, stepped out, and then disappeared from the sight of Xuanhua and others. "Invisible?" The faces of Yang Hao and Xuanhua were shocked again. Who is Murong Yu? Why are his abilities so against the sky? Both of them are the pride of heaven, but only after being with Murong Yu did they know what is called the pride of heaven and what is called a blow. "What is Murong Yu''s ability to guard against the sky?" Yang Hao looked at each other, but little Lolita had always maintained a plain expression, because she had already known Murong Yu''s various secrets. Invisible, hiding the power of the whole body. Murong Yu shuttled directly through the void and shot towards the Valley of the Undead. boom! boom! boom! Without going too far, Murong Yu was attracted by waves of terrifying and powerful soul attacks. So he flew past with a thought. In a valley, a young man about fifteen or sixteen years old in Tsing Yi was fighting with hundreds of undead. After just one glance, Murong Yu was stunned. The realm of the teenager is not very strong, and he is also immortal. But his opponent is more than a hundred three-star undead! The soul pressure erupted from the undead one by one even made Murong Yu''s soul that was already close to the second star and eighth heaven shuddered, and a feeling of fear arose. "This person is also a soul sanctified!" Murong Yu was surprised and looked carefully. Then I saw that the entire valley was full of undead corpses, piece by piece, I don''t know how many there were. Huh! When Murong Yu looked over, the young man seemed to have seen him, and he looked over in the middle of the war. boom! Murong Yu''s soul was as if it was bombarded by thousands of robbers at the same time, and it exploded almost instantly, being torn into billions of dust. At this moment, Murong Yu saw the young man''s face showing disdain. Murong Yu was surprised and a little angry. But he knew that he was not the opponent of this man, so he quickly retreated. But as Murong Yu retreated, the young man had already slashed the one hundred undead who were at least three stars under his feet one by one. After slaying these people, the boy opened his mouth wide, and the dead bodies in the valley were swallowed by him. Murong Yu who saw this scene quickly retreated. This young man is too strong, and it seems that he is not a good person, Murong Yu does not want to conflict with him for the time being. "When I was in Black Dragon City, I met a powerful soul-sanctified person, and here I met a young man who reached at least a three-star soul. Although there are not many soul-sanctified people in the Holy Realm, there are not many." Murong Yu Feeling awe-inspiring, he became more careful. After leaving the valley far away, Murong Yu continued to dive into the valley of the undead. Two-star undead, three-star undead, four-star undead. Layers of undead in different realms are like iron barrels that surround the real undead valley. And when Murong Yu crossed the blockade of the four-star undead, a huge city appeared in his sight! The city of the undead! This is a country of undead. Chapter 1388： Kingdom of the Dead The huge city is equivalent to a country, and the shadows and shadows in it are all wandering, cruising undead. A powerful and terrifying soul aura continuously emanated from the kingdom of the undead, shocking the sky and terrifying the earth. Feeling the incomparable soul breath, Murong Yu''s soul trembles slightly. This is the suppression from the superiors who are stronger than him. Looking at it from afar, the cruising undead are not walking around randomly, but moving very regularly. Just like the soldiers patrolling in the human city, they are patrolling their own city and country. "There are countless dead souls with more than four stars!" Murong Yu, who was hiding in the void, was shocked. Looking at the past from afar, the number of undead in his sight is definitely more than 100 million. In addition to the other unseen spirits patrolling and cruising around this city, there are at least hundreds of millions of souls. If these undead can be swallowed and refined, not to mention the three-star soul, even the seven-star or eight-star soul can reach it. But this is just Murong Yu''s thoughts, just think about it in his heart. He dare not approach this country unless his strength is very strong, very powerful. "You can only kill those cruising undead on the periphery, and you can only approach here when you are strong." This thought flashed through Murong Yu''s heart, and he was about to leave. call out! Just as Murong Yu was about to leave, a stream of light shot from a distance, and then passed Murong Yu in one fell swoop and rushed towards the kingdom of undead ahead. Murong Yu was taken aback, who was so brave? So he looked over, and then his eyes narrowed slightly. That person was the powerful young man he had accidentally encountered before. Perhaps it was because he saw Murong Yu''s eyes looking at him, the boy turned his head and looked at Murong Yu, with a mocking look on his face. At the same time, he had already patted the undead city below with a palm. boom! The young man''s cultivation level is not high, just the appearance of immortality. But his palm contained a huge and incomparable soul attack. After the shocking noise, a large area of ??low-level undead near the city was directly shaken to death. Then the other hand of the young man went straight out, grabbing the dead bodies of those undead who had been killed by him. As a result, a large number of dead bodies were collected by him into the storage space. However, at this moment, countless souls in the city were also agitated. The undead that exuded a powerful aura rose to the sky and slaughtered Xiang Juvenile. The boy sneered, shook his figure, stepped out, and shot in the direction of Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s heart moved, just as he was about to escape, the young man had already slapped him over. Rumbling The void surrounding Murong Yu immediately rippled. The strength of Immortal Realm still cannot break the void. But this palm of the young man contained a soul attack. Murong Yu could ignore the young man''s power attack, but he couldn''t ignore the opponent''s soul attack. With a thought in his mind, his soul pool, which was infinitely close to the two-star and eight-layer heaven, violently rioted, and the power of the condensed soul shot out, instantly filling the soul space. After that, the power of the soul came out even more, facing the soul attack from the young man strangling! puff! puff! puff! The power of the souls of the two sides blasted into the void, and the terrifying impact that broke out even the void was torn apart. However, it was obvious that Murong Yu''s soul attack was not as powerful as a young man. In the blink of an eye, Murong Yu''s soul power was torn apart by the young man. The young man''s soul attack continued to attack Murong Yu. Murong Yu snorted coldly, but he had already taken this time to retreat violently. Space shuttle! The boy obviously didn''t expect Murong Yu to be so fast, so his soul attack was directly defeated. But Murong Yu could no longer hide in the void, and was shocked out of the void. Huh The moment Murong Yu appeared, he felt countless extremely powerful eyes locked. A series of terrifying soul powers even tore through the void, rolling in. then Huh! Huh! Huh! Countless undead, at least three stars, rose into the sky from the city and slaughtered Murong Yu. In this process, the terrifying aura that pierced the sky and the earth was strangling down. In just a moment of effort, the number of powerful undead who culled Xiang Murong Yu reached hundreds, and more and more. "Boy, enjoy all this." There was a sneer, but the boy had already shot past Murong Yu and quickly disappeared into the distant sky. auzw.com Murong Yu''s heart was furious. He had no grievances with this young man, and he had only met twice. This person is about to put him to death! How can this not make him angry? All of a sudden, Murong Yu''s murderous intent splashed, and he couldn''t wait to rush to blast the young man into powder. But Murong Yu didn''t have that time. To be precise, those undead did not give Murong Yu time. Hundreds of at least three-star undead were culled, and if Murong Yu did not escape, he would definitely be torn into powder by these undead. So he turned around and fled. Space shuttle! However, Murong Yu''s speed is fast, and the speed of these undead is not slow. And they locked Murong Yu''s soul aura, even if Murong Yu was not in their sight, they chased him. Yang Hao and Xuanhua looked bored in the direction where Murong Yu disappeared. And little Lolita is also boring to play with her giant axe. Just at this time. With a "swish", a black shadow shot from a distance. Before the figure was clearly seen, the familiar breath poured over the sky. "It''s Murong Yu who is back. I don''t know what''s going on before?" Yang Hao looked at Murong Yu who was lasing, his face showing expectation. "Run away." Murong Yu''s eager voice came over, and then he turned around in front of them and flew away in the other direction. Little Loli and the three have not yet realized what is going on. Then I saw thousands of undead gathered into a torrent behind Murong Yu, and they were chasing Murong Yu murderously. "What''s the situation?" Yang Hao and the three of them were nervous and almost fled. Soon they discovered that the undead were only chasing Murong Yu, and their existence was directly ignored by the undead. The three of them breathed a sigh of relief, but soon became worried again. "I don''t know if Murong Yu can escape? Why is this guy so unlucky? Provoked so many powerful undead?" After the undead who had been chasing Mu Rong Guangyu all chased Murong Yu, the three people slowly vacated the air. Rise and catch up. "Hurt your friends!" When Shennian saw the little Lori and the three of them follow behind the undead, Murong Yu was so angry that he almost vomited blood. But he also knew that it would be better if the three of Xuanhua didn''t chase after him. The undead who chased him were too powerful. Even though Xuanhua and Yang Hao were both Xuanhua and Yang Hao, they were not soul-sanctified. Once attacked, the soul is immediately annihilated. That is a very dangerous thing. If it were him, it would be different, and sooner or later he would get rid of these undead. However, what made Murong Yu helpless was that this chase and escape took three days! In three days, Murong Yu even flew around the fourth floor of the Holy Tomb, and finally got rid of the undead completely. Although, as Murong Yu kept escaping, the undead with weak strength were gradually thrown away. But the strongest undead have been chasing after them. At least four-star undead! Murong Yu didn''t even have the confidence to fight them. It was also fortunate that he was fast, and finally escaped into the Hetu Luoshu to get rid of them. Because of this incident, Murong Yu''s murderous intent towards that young man became more intense. I can''t wait to find that young man immediately and kill him. However, the power of that young man''s soul is much stronger than him. If he rushes to find it, he may be the one who suffers. "I want to become stronger and devour more souls!" Murong Yu''s heart raged to the sky "Murong Yu, what''s the situation? You stabbed the nest of the undead? You were chased by so many undead?" Little Lori came to Murong Yu''s side, and Xuanhua couldn''t help asking. So Murong Yu briefly talked about the kingdom of the dead and the youth. After listening, the three of Yang Hao were all desperately trying to stop and kill the young man. In addition to their anger, they were even more surprised at the kingdom of the dead. "In the Kingdom of the Undead, are there some powerful souls that are already humans? They form a nation?" Xuanhua frowned slightly. The undead have always been existences without any consciousness and wisdom. Now it has formed a country, which is really incredible. The undead with wisdom and strength must have the techniques for cultivating the soul. However, such undead, like people, are very difficult to deal with. "What should I do now?" Yang Hao, Xuanhua and Little Lori looked at each other. "I''m going to stay here permanently, hunting and killing the cruising souls, you can arrange it yourself." Murong Yu had already made this plan a long time ago. Yang Hao and Xuanhua looked at each other, and then Yang Hao said, "I have nothing to do anyway, so I''ll stay with you here. Maybe it''s really possible to get the techniques of undead cultivation." "These two guys are here, how can I leave? I''ll stay with them to the end." Xuan Hua said with a smile. As for little loli? She has no opinion. As a result, they returned to the vicinity of the Valley of the Dead. It''s just that they deliberately went around a big circle and came to the other side of the kingdom of the dead, and they didn''t want to meet that boy. It''s not Murong Yu that they are afraid of the boy, but now there is no need to conflict. As long as Murong Yu''s soul reaches three stars, even if he doesn''t meet Murong Yu, he will find the young man to behead him, in order to avenge the day! Chapter 1389： Immortality Kill the undead, swallow the undead, the soul becomes stronger, and the soul pool expands. Soul Eighth Heaven, a thousand-mile-sized soul pool! A soul pool of 1,500 miles in size, two stars and nine heavens! After countless days and nights of struggle, Murong Yu''s soul pool finally reached the size of fifteen hundred miles. This is already the soul of Two Star Nine Heavens. However, what makes Murong Yu depressed is that even if he swallows the soul of the two-star nine-layer peak now, he can''t continue to increase the strength of the soul. It is necessary to swallow the undead of Samsung, and it is still necessary to swallow the undead of these levels in large quantities! Murong Yu suddenly felt bitter. Most of the areas where he hunts the undead are two-star undead. There is no one among the undead who reached three stars, and Murong Yu only hunted one when he was lucky. It''s just that such a small number can''t allow him to break through to the Samsung soul. Moreover, the low-end Samsung undead effect is not so good. If it were a four-star undead, Murong Yu would easily be sudden. "I want to continue deep into the Valley of the Dead." On this day, Murong Yu said solemnly to the three little Lori. Little Lolita didn''t have much, but Xuanhua and Yang Hao were taken aback. If you continue to go deeper, those areas cruising are all three-star undead, and even four-star undead. These undead are powerful and in groups, once trapped, Murong Yu will undoubtedly die. "Murong Yu, can''t you slowly hunt down the undead here? Do you have to go in for adventure?" Yang Hao frowned slightly. Murong Yu shook his head. If he continues to hunt down the undead in this area, although the speed of improving his strength is slow, he can still improve his strength. It''s just that it''s too slow. Murong Yu desperately wanted to improve his strength. Zhao Zhiqing''s affairs are like a thorn in his heart, stinging his heart. He wants to get stronger quickly, and then bring Zhao Zhiqing back to the Feng Clan! Moreover, he now has too many enemies. If his strength cannot be improved quickly, he might be killed by the enemy one day. Closer there are the outer temple disciples of Zhenwu Temple, Tianming Shenzong, Qinglei Shenjiao and so on. A little further away are the Skyfire City and the Heavenly Fiend Sect and so on. A little further away are those enemies of Zhao Yun, and even the masters! Once Murong Yu''s identity was leaked out, Zhao Yun''s enemies, those supreme, and even the masters would attack him. At that time, even if he hides in the world, he will not be able to escape their pursuit. Therefore, Murong Yu must try to maximize his strength before his identity is revealed. The stronger the strength, the stronger his self-protection ability. And if you want to quickly improve your strength, you need to take risks. The so-called seeking wealth and wealth through insurance means exactly this. "You must go in?" Xuan Hua also looked at Murong Yu, a little worried. Murong Yu nodded: "The three of you are free to move around. Please inform me if you have anything. I will go in first." Murong Yu said lightly, and then disappeared into the sight of the three of them. He was not invisible, but entered the world of Hetu Luoshu. The closer you are to the kingdom of the undead, the higher the strength of the undead will be, and there are groups of them, it is difficult to contend with Murong Yu''s current strength. Therefore, he must improve his strength before entering. With a thought, four pieces of exquisite holy artifacts exuding incomparable aura appeared in the void in front of Murong Yu, floating in the air, exuding a faint holy light. Murong Yu''s face was firm, with a big mouth, he immediately swallowed these four unique artifacts into his stomach, and then entered the Chaos Furnace. "Chaos furnace, smelt everything, refining!" With a move in Murong Yu''s heart, the Chaos Furnace shook slightly, and the two exquisite holy artifacts were directly refined into two huge and pure incomparable forces. Rumbling The two forces condensed into a huge torrent, poured into Murong Yu''s body through the air. In the next moment, Murong Yu''s power was quickly improved. Ninth-level Immortal Realm, mid-stage 9th-level Immortal Realm, peak of ninth-stage Undead Realm The power of the two exquisite holy artifacts is too great. It directly raised Murong Yu''s realm from the eighth-level peak of the immortal state to the ninth-level peak of the undead state, and there was still a considerable amount of remaining. "The power of an exquisite holy artifact is equivalent to the power of a hundred exquisite holy artifacts, and even beyond! There is a 90% chance of breaking into the immortal realm today." The power contained in the exquisite holy artifact exceeded Murong Yu''s expectations, but it gave him greater confidence. auzw.com At this time, Murong Yu had already seen the thin but very tough barrier of the immortal realm. Hit the barrier! Murong Yu''s thoughts moved, motivating the remaining power to hit the barrier, and he wanted to tear the barrier so that he could enter the immortal realm. However, although this barrier is only a thin layer, it is not so easy to break through. When Murong Yu almost exhausted all his remaining strength, he couldn''t break it through. It was even a slight shock from the impact. Murong Yu''s heart sank. This realm barrier was even more difficult to break through than any realm barrier he had seen before. Can the two exquisite artifacts really break through the realm? But the matter was over, Murong Yu had no choice. In a moment of thought, the remaining two pieces of exquisite holy artifacts were refined by the "Chaos Furnace". Suddenly, the force like a torrent is constantly being guided by Murong Yu to hit the barrier of realm. Repeated failures, repeated shocks. Each impact will consume a considerable part of the force. However, the more later, Murong Yu''s heart sinks. After exhausting three-quarters of his strength, he didn''t break through this barrier, but only made the barrier thinner. "Only one-tenth of his power." Murong Yu''s heart had sunk to the bottom, and he didn''t expect that he would not be able to break through the realm with two exquisite artifacts! "This time the preparations are still not enough. You should still have to prepare one more exquisite sacred artifact before hitting it. If it fails this time, I am afraid that it will take five exquisite sacred artifacts to break through next time." Murong Yu thought in his heart. The barrier of realm is a very strange thing. Before the first impact, the barrier of realm was the thinnest. But after the impact fails, the barriers of the realm will not only recover, but also become more resilient. The more the impact, the tougher the barrier of the realm, and the harder it is to break through. This is why so many people will not easily hit the barrier of realm before they are absolutely sure. Moreover, in addition to this, there are various possibilities for failure in the impact, such as loss of success and death. Some people who have reached the ninth-level peak of the immortal realm would rather stay in the immortal peak realm for life than attack the immortal realm. They are afraid that they will die or the barriers of the realm will become stronger and tougher after the failure of the impact realm. "There is still one tenth of the last strength, the last time it hits, if it fails" Murong Yu''s face was a little ugly. But still leading the force to hit the barrier of realm. Boom! Miracles often happen when people are desperate. In Murong Yu was desperate, and he shocked casually without holding any hope. Then the barrier of the realm that had been hit countless times before was torn apart and opened a crack. As soon as the barrier to the realm was torn apart, Murong Yu''s own few powers swept away, and in an instant he tore the barrier of the realm like a sacred mountain into divine dust. At this moment, the power between heaven and earth swarmed in madly and entered Murong Yu''s body out of thin air. In just a moment of effort, Murong Yu''s strength that had almost dried up before quickly recovered. The meridians are expanding! During this process, Murong Yu felt swelling all over his body. This is because the meridians are expanding, and the physical body of the whole body is being tempered more and more condensed. Murong Yu sat on the ground, guiding the forces swarming into his body while expanding the meridians and tempering his flesh! The meridians continue to expand, and the flesh, bones, and even flesh and blood are being tempered more and more condensed and refined. Become more powerful. When the power stopped pouring in, Murong Yu''s meridians had become ten times wider than before! Murong Yu''s physical body was also much stronger than before, but there was still a long way to go before breaking through to the middle-grade sacrificial artifact level. No way, Murong Yu''s "Chaotic Celestial Body" is inherently very difficult to break through. Like his cultivation power, a lot of power needs to be swallowed to improve his realm. "It''s ten times the strength of the ninth rank of Immortality!" Feeling the incomparable power, Murong Yu showed a satisfied smile on his face. "It used to be able to cross two great realms to kill the enemy, and now it has reached the immortal realm, it should be possible to kill the strong of the ancient sage realm? There should be no problem with killing the first-order ancient sage." Murong Yu''s eyes are fine. The light flashes, and self-confidence is about to burst. What he was talking about was only his cultivation power, if it was matched with soul attacks, time rules, etc., even a middle-level Old Sage would not be impossible to kill. "Is this the immortal realm?" At this time Murong Yu felt a very mysterious feeling in his heart. When he was immortal, Murong Yu was already truly immortal, and his longevity had no limit. However, the current immortal realm is more advanced than the immortal realm, and it can almost achieve the realm of immortality. Now that the soul is truly immortal, he will not die. However, Murong Yu always felt that his life had a faint connection with something. As for what is that thing? But Murong Yu didn''t know. Because when he felt it seriously, that thing disappeared. "It is said that there will be reincarnation in every world. Although the immortal state is true immortality, it is impossible to escape from reincarnation. Only after reaching the immortal state can you be eligible to escape from reincarnation. But, what is reincarnation? I feel That thing is reincarnation?" Murong Yu frowned slightly, thinking in his heart Chapter 1390： 59,999 ri "Reincarnation is also called extinction." He Tu suddenly said while Murong Yu was thinking. Without waiting for Murong Yu to speak, He Tu continued to say: "The so-called destruction of the world is the destruction of the world. A world, a civilization, they do not exist in ancient times, they are also alive." "Like the holy realm, the process of the holy realm''s formation from the beginning to the destruction is called a reincarnation. However, compared to other lives, the life of the world is too long and too long, and it is almost an immortal existence." "It''s just that no matter how long life is, there is a limit. Once the limit is reached, the world will collapse and eventually be annihilated. However, after the world is extinct, that life will be reborn again. This is reincarnation." In the holy realm, the immortal realm is immortal, and the immortal realm is immortal and immortal, and exists forever. But it is also relative, as long as the holy realm does not enter the world and does not reincarnate, then people in the immortal realm will have infinite lifespan. " "Once in reincarnation, only those who have reached the immortal state are eligible to jump out of samsara, and will not be destroyed because of the world''s extinction. Of course, it does not mean that the immortal state can definitely escape from reincarnation. They only have the qualifications to escape from samsara. If you want to be truly immortal, then you have to jump out of reincarnation and not be constrained by the world. The so-called jumping out of the Three Realms means that you are not in the Five Elements." He Tu said a lot of explanations about reincarnation at once, and Murong Yu finally understood. "How long is the holy world before the world is destroyed?" Murong Yu asked suddenly. "From the time immemorial to the present, the holy realm has gradually matured. It is equivalent to the young and middle-aged period of ordinary people. It will be destroyed after middle age and old age." He Tu pondered for a moment before saying. "So, I still have enough time to improve my strength. But how do I get out of reincarnation?" Murong Yu was puzzled again. Hetu shook his head. Although it was a treasure and a spirit bred by chaos, it had not experienced reincarnation yet. Or in other words, he was already asleep during reincarnation. I dont know what reincarnation is like and how to get rid of it? And none of his previous masters persisted to a cycle "It should be the master of chaos, right?" Hetu''s words are not very sure. "After you have achieved the master of chaos, you can control the chaos. And the world is just one side of the chaos. Even chaos can be controlled, and I am afraid that it will not be possible. Control the reincarnation of the world?" Murong Yu nodded, whether it is to jump out of reincarnation or the ultimate goal of his cultivation is to achieve the control of chaos. However, even though he knew that he was a "chaotic celestial body", as long as he continued to grow and improve his strength without falling, he would surely become a chaos master one day. But, who knows if he has enough time? If by any chance he does not reach the Chaos Master before reincarnation, then he will be reincarnated. It can only be out of reincarnation. He Tu didn''t know much about reincarnation, and Murong Yu didn''t continue discussing this matter with him. Even if he knows what? It will only make him worry and worry about himself. After consolidating the power of the immortal realm, Murong Yu came out of Hetu Luoshu and flew towards the kingdom of the undead. After breaking through to the immortal realm, Murong Yu''s stealth ability became stronger, and it was easier for him to travel through the kingdom of the undead without being discovered by those undead. Huh! Murong Yu concealed himself, secretly came behind a group of dozens of undead squads that were patrolling, and then severely chopped down with a note of "Xing Luo Mietian". With his soul strength reaching the two-star and nine-layered heavens, with the soul combat skills, it is quite easy to kill the ordinary three-star undead. Therefore, these undead had been killed by the town before they could react at all, and finally they were collected by Murong Yu into the Hetu Luo book. After killing these three-star undead, Murong Yu moved on. It didnt take long before he collected a few dead souls in Hetu Luoshu A few months passed in a flash. After a few months, more than 90,000 undead who were collected into Hetu Luoshu by Murong Yu, nearly 100,000. "So many undead should be able to promote themselves to the three-star soul realm, right?" On this day, Murong Yu dug a deep hole in the ground, then hid the Hetu Luoshu, and he entered the Hetu Luoshu world. The reason for doing so, Murong Yu once tried to hide Hetu Luoshu in the void. But later it was discovered by an undead. It doesn''t matter if the undead finds it, the most terrible thing is that this undead also notified the other undead. When Murong Yu found out, Hetu Luoshu had been surrounded by thousands of undead. If it was Murong Yu''s reaction speed, he sent it directly. Otherwise, he will be killed by those undead. Even the overflow damage from Hetu Luoshu can kill him. Devour! In the void in front of Murong Yu there were a large number of undead whose consciousness had been obliterated. Then Murong Yu took a big mouth, and thousands of undead were swallowed directly by him. Refining! After devouring his soul, Murong Yu started refining. As a result, his soul became stronger again. As the undead continued to be swallowed, Murong Yu''s soul pool, which hadn''t grown in a long time, also began to grow slowly and continuously. Eighty thousand, seventy thousand, fifty thousand, and thirty thousand undead are constantly decreasing. auzw.com But Murong Yu''s soul pool had grown from 1,500 to 2,000 li, and 2,500 to 3,000 li. "Three thousand li." Seeing his soul pool reached three thousand li, Murong Yu showed a smile on his face. Because Sanqianli means that Murong Yu''s soul has reached the three-star realm. However, after a while, Murong Yu''s expression turned gloomy. The power of the three-star soul, in terms of quantity and quality, is many times stronger than the peak of the two-star nine-layered heaven, at least ten times. It''s just that Murong Yu didn''t feel that his soul power was condensed. I didn''t feel the power of my soul was ten times stronger than before, or more. Exactly the same as before! Apart from these, there is no breakthrough vision! "What''s the situation? Isn''t it breakthrough?" Murong Yu felt a bad feeling in his heart. So, he continued to devour Samsung''s undead. As the undead continued to be swallowed and refined, Murong Yu''s soul pool continued to grow. After he swallowed all the undead, his soul pool has skyrocketed to three thousand five hundred miles. And this was because Murong Yu had no circumstances that the undead could swallow. If he still has undead to swallow, then his soul pool will continue to grow. "This situation can only show that your soul pool is much stronger than the average soul sanctified person. The stronger the soul pool, the stronger your strength." He Tu said in a deep voice. Murong Yu nodded, his face showing a cry of incompetence. What He Tu said is correct. For example, for two saints with three-star souls, one saint''s soul pool is three thousand li, while the other''s soul is five thousand li. So which is more powerful? Obviously, the saint with a five-thousand-mile soul pool is powerful. First of all, the saints with large soul pools, the more soul power they load. And the more souls, the more difficult it is to condense. And the more difficult it is to condense, the stronger the power after condensing. It''s like human hair. The rope formed by two hairs is much stronger than one hair. And if ten hairs are condensed into a rope, although it is more difficult to condense into a rope than two hairs, the power is not comparable to a rope of two hairs. The soul pool is bigger than ordinary people, which is naturally a good thing. Murong Yu could even leapfrog to kill. However, the larger the soul pool, the harder it is to break through. For example, Murong Yu and the other soul saint had the same starting point, but Murong Yu''s soul pool was twice as large as that of the other person. In this way, if Murong Yu wanted to make a breakthrough, he would naturally need twice as many resources as the other person, or even more. Under such circumstances, Murong Yu was indeed stronger than another soul saint. However, Murong Yu could kill another saint, even if the opponent''s soul was one level higher than him. However, is the opponent two or three levels higher than him? Is Murong Yu still his opponent? The answer is naturally no. Therefore, with the same resources, Murong Yu can only break through one realm, but the opponent may be able to break through three realms in a row. In this way, as time passed, Murong Yu''s shortcomings were exposed. He will gradually become no match for the other person. Unless Murong Yu has more resources "Well, I''m used to it anyway." Murong Yu rolled his eyes, wondering whether it was sad or happy. Now, his soul, strength cultivation and even physical body are much stronger than ordinary people. It is precisely because of the existence of these that he is invincible at the same level and can leapfrog to kill. "I want to see what the limit of my soul pool is, and when can I break through to the three-star soul?" Murong Yu gritted his teeth and appeared in the distance of the Undead Realm. Hunt, hunt! Even the holy king, the place where the powerful ancestors dare not easily set foot, has become Murong Yu''s back garden, where he is constantly hunting and killing the undead. After hunting a certain number of undead, he went into Hetu Luoshu to devour and refine the undead. Under his efforts to swallow. His soul pool continued to strengthen. From the original three thousand five hundred li to four thousand li, five thousand li finally even close to six thousand li wirelessly. Five thousand nine hundred and ninety nine! It is only one mile away to reach a radius of six thousand miles. After the soul pool reached here, Murong Yu''s soul had reached its peak state. No matter how many three-star undead he swallowed, he still couldn''t make his soul stronger, and he couldn''t increase his soul pool by one point. Both the soul and soul pool have reached their limits! "The three-star undead can''t continue to grow. Is it necessary to refine the four-star undead to break through?" Murong Yu thought in his heart, with a bitter expression on his face. Chapter 1391： Undead king "It looks like you really have to kill and swallow the four-star undead before you can break through." After killing and swallowing many undead, Murong Yu finally reluctantly confirmed his guess. No matter how many three-star undead he swallowed, his soul pool has not increased at all. "If you absorb the four-star undead, you should be able to break through to the realm of the three-star soul. However, the four-star soul is too strong. If you go to kill the four-star undead with your own strength, it is simply going to die." Murong Yu looked on. The look of hardship is extremely helpless. But Murong Yu''s soul is not like his cultivation level that can kill enemies across two realms. Now although he can kill the three-star undead with a two-star soul, this is already his limit. Once he encounters a four-star undead, he can only escape for his life. However, he still had to kill the four-star undead, otherwise his strength would not be improved. Of course, there are other ways, such as waiting for Murong Yu''s cultivation base to break through to a higher realm, the appearance of a holy king or an ancestor. In that way, with his soul attack, killing the four-star soul should be very simple. It''s just that Murong Yu''s cultivation base breakthrough is really too difficult. There is no item of great power to swallow him, and if he relies on slow cultivation, it will be even more difficult for him to break through. Go deep into the kingdom of the undead and kill the four-star undead! Murong Yu gritted his teeth, and then lased towards the kingdom of the undead. "Huh?" Murong Yu suddenly stopped when he was marching, and then looked forward with a look of surprise. Just now, a terrifying aura that made his soul tremble suddenly appeared out of thin air. When the huge and terrifying breath passed over him, Murong Yu''s cold hair exploded. A feeling of danger enveloped his heart in an instant! The trembling soul also gave birth to a sense of fear. In an instant, Murong Yu''s immense divine mind shot out like a torrent, sweeping in all directions. However, nothing was found. This is a powerful existence that even Murong Yu could not find. Murong Yu''s face changed abruptly, and then with a thought, he retreated violently. It''s just that he stopped abruptly when he was going through the void, and looked forward with a look of horror. Not far in front of him, a young man was looking at Murong Yu with a smile on his face. The young man is extremely handsome in Tsing Yi, without a crown on his face. However, he was standing there without any power fluctuations, and he looked at Murong Yu with a smile on his face. Murong Yu''s spirit tensed in an instant, raising various strengths to the limit in an instant. Although this young man smiled, his body did not show any fluctuations in power. But Murong Yu smelled a dangerous aura from him, and it was extremely dangerous. Murong Yu knew that this young man was definitely a super strong, and that the strength of the opponent was beyond his range of sensing. "Are you an undead?" After retreating for a certain distance, Murong Yu stood still, and asked the young man with a solemn expression on his face. It''s not that he doesn''t want to go too far away. But he knew that the youth would not let him go too far. Moreover, the youth''s strength, as long as he wanted to kill him, Murong Yu would definitely be unable to resist. Hearing this, the young man''s face suddenly showed a shocked look: "Boy, I didn''t expect you to be able to see my identity. Is there such a big gap between me and the human race?" While speaking, the young man also looked at himself. His appearance is the same as that of a human being, but he has a great appearance with some illusory undead. Anyone who sees him will feel that he is a human being, not a soul. Why did Murong Yu see it at a glance? "Boy, your soul power is very good, I like you more and more." Before Murong Yu could answer, the young man laughed. Murong Yu''s expression turned gloomy: "What do you want to do?" A smile appeared on the youth''s face: "Boy, you killed so many people in my clan, why are you asking me?" Murong Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, stepped back a few steps, and looked at each other with a vigilant expression. He even thought of hiding in Hetu Luoshu and escaping immediately in his mind. However, he knew that with the strength of the youth, when he entered the Hetu Luoshu, the opponent would immediately rush in. At that time, they will have a big battle in Hetu Luoshu. Seeing Murong Yu''s vigilant look and backing out, the youth immediately laughed: "Boy, I don''t mean anything to you. You kill those undead, it''s no big deal. On the contrary, I will send you an exception. Great luck." Murong Yu watched the young man sneer again and again, even if ordinary people ran to him and said to him that he wanted to give him a great good fortune, Murong Yu would not believe it. Not to mention that the opponent is a strong man of the undead clan. "I''m sorry, I appreciate your kindness, but I won''t accept it. I''m leaving, please make way." Murong Yu snorted coldly, and then he shook his body before leaving. However, he just stepped out, and the youth had stopped in front of him again, blocking his way. "Boy, I have been observing you secretly for a long time, and I like you very much. You have to ask for this great good fortune, and you have to take it if you don''t." The youth still had a smile on his face. But he had already started, and his big hand reached out and grabbed Murong Yu right away. "Reverse time and space!" auzw.com Murong Yu yelled in his heart, and the power of time gushed out, shrouded toward the youth, wanting to reverse time and space. Unprepared, the young man hadn''t reacted at all, and his whole person had been reversed to other time and space. Moreover, Murong Yu was extremely insidious, only to reverse the time and space of the young man''s upper body. As a result, the youth has one body in two different time and space. At the moment of reversing time and space, Murong Yu pulled out his legs and fled, shuttled into the void towards the far convenience. He did not enter the Hetu Luoshu, because he knew that this reversal of time and space might only prevent the youth from a short time. Sure enough, before Murong Yu flew far, the young man had already returned from a different time and space. Murong Yu''s reversal of time and space had no effect on him. "The law of time, the law of space, and the sanctification of the soul. Boy, I like you more and more. You have to accept that great fortune." The young man broke the power of time and came back from different time and space. The shape shook, then disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he had already come behind Murong Yu, leaned out his big hand, and grabbed Murong Yu''s back in the air. Looking at Murong Yu''s back, the smile on the young man''s face became brighter and brighter. He simply liked Murong Yu too much. Especially Murong Yu also has a powerful body. The law of time and the law of space, especially the law of time, are the abilities he dreams of! Although Murong Yu''s reversal of time and space just before did not seem to cause him any damage. But that was because he was too strong, and Murong Yu''s power of time was too small. Otherwise, if the time and space of Murong Yu''s reversal is very long, he will inevitably be strangled by time and space. Reverse time and space! Seeing the youth caught, Murong Yu reversed time and space again. But the young man suffered a loss once, how could he suffer a second loss? As a result, he shook his big hand, and directly shattered the time force Murong Yu had played. But at this time, the Qiankun Yin-Yang Ding fell to the sky again, and slammed down. "jump!" The young man sneered, then flicked his fingers, and a force hit the Universe Yin Yang Cauldron severely. So there was an ear-piercing sound of golden and iron humming! Then, the Qiankun Yinyang Ding flew far away like a kite with a broken line. puff! Murong Yu''s mind also seemed to be hit hard with a giant hammer, and he spouted a mouthful of blood. "Teleport back to God Realm!" Murong Yu knew that this young man was the most powerful opponent he had ever encountered. So no longer hesitate, it is necessary to use the power of the gods to transmit back to the gods. "Huh? Teleporter?" As Murong Yu was about to transmit, a look of surprise flashed across the youth''s face. After a low cry, he shook his big hand sharply. As a result, Murong Yu felt as if he had hit an extremely hard steel plate. The void was sealed off, and Murong Yu couldn''t teleport. Unable to teleport back to the God Realm, unable to travel through space, and unable to enter the world of Hetu Luoshu. When the devil''s wings appeared, Murong Yu spread his wings and swept away. But at this moment, the young man''s big hand had already been caught. Murong Yu''s face changed drastically, He Tu Luo Shu was sacrificed, and he surrounded himself. And his hands were each holding a sky-shaking arrow, and fiercely inserted into the young man''s hand. "You have a lot of magic weapons." The young man sneered, and grabbed it without evading his big hands. Whoosh! Whoosh! Murong Yu felt a violent surge, and then his hands were shattered, and blood spurted out like a fountain. But the two shaking arrows in his hand had already escaped. At the same time, the youth had already grabbed Murong Yu. Power like a vast ocean poured into Murong Yu''s body. In just an instant, Murong Yu''s whole body strength had been sealed. "Soul Tyrant Fist!" "Soul Eater!" "Xingluo kills the sky!" Although Murong Yu was anxious and not chaotic, the already prepared soul attack strangled and strangled the youth fiercely. The young man suddenly laughed: "Boy, I am the King of the Dead, are you showing off your soul attack in front of me?" While speaking, he did not make any resistance. As a result, Murong Yu''s soul attack was severely slashed on his body. However, what made Murong Yu desperate was that his soul attack was like a clay bull entering the sea, and there was no sound after slashing the young man''s body. Soul attack has no effect on youth. The youth cannot be hurt by any other means. Murong Yu was caught in the biggest crisis in history. Is he alive or dead? What exactly is the great fortune of the Undead King? Chapter 1392： Take home Although the undead is a soul body, they also have a soul just like other lives. The body of the undead is formed by the power of the soul. It is not a body, but it is not even a soul. Therefore, when the Undead King was about to seize the house, his soul was unsheathed and rushed straight into Murong Yu''s soul space. Because Murong Yu''s power was sealed, and the strength of the Undead King was much stronger than him, his soul power could not resist the invasion of the Undead King at all. Therefore, Murong Yu did not waste his energy to resist the power of the soul of the undead king. Therefore, the soul of the Undead King instantly entered Murong Yu''s soul space. After the soul was separated, the body of the undead king, which was condensed by the power of the soul, had no aura of life, sitting on the ground like a withered old monk. If someone comes in at this time, this physical body can be easily destroyed. Of course, the premise is that the soul of the undead king did not return to the body in time. A body without a soul, even if it contains a huge amount of power, cannot attack or defend because it has no conscious command. Murong Yu finally understood why the Undead King didn''t take away his house directly outside. Although it is said that if he seizes the house, his physical body can be abandoned. It is estimated that the undead king did not fully grasp the success of the house, so he will win the house on his own territory. "What a big soul pool!" As soon as the soul of the undead king entered Murong Yu''s soul space, he saw a soul pool nearly six thousand miles in size below Murong Yu''s soul. The two-star nine-layered heaven, the soul pool close to six thousand miles, has far surpassed the soul saints of ordinary three-star souls. The average three-star soul saint''s soul pool is only three thousand miles in size. "This kid is talented, he is like a monster. However, the more **** he is, the better. After today, his body will belong to me." The Undead King looked at Murong Yu with excitement. soul. "Boy, you can rest in peace." The Undead King grinned, and immediately slaughtered Murong Yu''s soul, about to swallow it. "Want to swallow me? Take my house?" Murong Yu sneered, he was definitely not a person who was waiting to die. As long as there is a chance, he will resist to the end. "Do you still have the ability to resist?" The Undead King sneered and quickly culled the past. "If you are outside, I am indeed not your opponent. But in my soul space, I am the master! Chaos fire!" Murong Yu yelled, and chaotic fires burned from the soul space. In just an instant, his entire soul space was filled with Chaos Fire. Moreover, under Murong Yu''s control, more chaos burned to the soul of the undead king. This was the only method of resistance that Murong Yu could think of, and besides chaos fire, he really had no other way to kill the soul of the undead king. auzw.com Even if it was Chaos Fire, Murong Yu was not sure. However, Murong Yu can only do this, he doesn''t want to sit still. "Huh, I can''t rely on the vulture skills. I can burn my soul with these fires?" The Undead King sneered. The huge and incomparable power immediately spewed out, and the impact was on the endless chaotic fire. Rumbling Wherever the power passed, even the Chaos Fire quickly collapsed. It is not that Chaos Fire is not strong enough, nor is it that the power of the Undead King can easily kill Chaos Fire. But because these chaotic fires are too weak. In the final analysis, Murong Yu''s strength is too weak. If he reaches the realm of the holy king, the chaotic fire he shoots is estimated to be able to directly annihilate the soul of the undead king. The rules of space and time cannot do anything to the soul of the Undead King, and even Chaos Fire cannot stop him! Murong Yu was really anxious now. However, before the last moment, Murong Yu didn''t want to explode. So, he continued to control the chaos and fire to kill the past. Although there is no way for the other party, the moment of blocking is a moment. In fact, Murong Yu didn''t stop the Undead King for long. After a few breaths, the Undead King had already rushed in front of Murong Yu''s soul. Then he reached out with his big hand and grabbed Murong Yu''s soul. call out! How could Murong Yu''s soul be captured with nothing? It turned into one in an instant and rushed out. The Undead King immediately caught up. Even if Murong Yu''s soul leaves the soul space and body, he cannot directly occupy Murong Yu''s body. Because the flesh is still Murong Yu''s. Only after Murong Yu''s soul was wiped out, he could enter Murong Yu''s body. Scoff In the process of chasing and killing, the Undead King directly acted, and the powerful and terrifying soul power was beaten out by the Undead King, strangling the whole world to Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s speed is fast, but the soul of the Undead King is much stronger than him. In just the blink of an eye, Murong Yu''s soul was **** by hundreds of millions of soul power, and was as tight as a zongzi, and was pulled in front of the Undead King. "Boy, be swallowed by me obediently, maybe I will leave you a bit of consciousness. Otherwise I will wipe you out completely." The Undead King sneered. The big hand reached out, already grabbing Murong Yu in his hand. But before the voice of the Undead King fell, he swallowed Murong Yu in one bite, and then he was about to refine it. Chapter 1393： Samsung soul! "Want to refine me? It''s not necessarily who refines me!" Murong Yu was also fierce, reaching out with his big hand and grabbing the body of the Undead King, then squeezed it into his mouth. "I swallowed your body first. I see how much your soul can support. Without the body, I see how long your power can support." Murong Yu smiled grimly, and transferred the body of the Undead King to the Chaos Furnace. . The soul itself also stores a certain amount of power. But the power of the soul comes more from the soul pool. If Murong Yu had refined the body of the Undead King, then without the power of the soul pool to provide the soul of the Undead King, his soul power would be exhausted sooner or later. Once there is no power, the power of the Undead King is just a toothless tiger no matter how strong. By then, who will devour it will not know. "you dare!" Feeling that his body was swallowed, the Undead King also changed slightly. But soon he laughed grinningly. Even if there is no soul pool to provide the power of the soul, I can easily swallow you. Once I successfully seize the house, it doesn''t matter whether my body is or not. " "is it?" Murong Yu sneered. As soon as his mind moved, the Chaos Furnace shook slightly, and the body of the Undead King was refined. It''s just that unlike other powers that are refined, the body of the undead king does not have general power after being refined, but all are the power of the soul. "Improve the realm of the soul!" The enormous and incomparable soul power was immediately poured into Murong Yu''s soul - this was countless times stronger and countless times purer than the soul power of the four-star undead. In just a moment, Murong Yu felt that he had been stagnant for a long time, and his strength that had not been increased by a small amount began to "suddenly" skyrocket. His soul pool had already reached five thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine li, and now it is growing slowly but very steadily. Quickly approached to six thousand miles. "Even if you are promoted to four-star, even a five-star soul can''t escape the fate of being swallowed by me." Discovering that Murong Yu had actually improved his soul level at this time, the Undead King didn''t panic, just sneered again and again. Murong Yu was too lazy to talk to the Undead King, and continued to improve the power of his soul. In this process, the Undead King also began to swallow. The soul of Murong Yu and the soul of the Undead King were too far apart, and as soon as they were swallowed, the power of souls was swallowed. The realm cannot be improved at all. auzw.com Even, the speed of improvement is not as good as the speed of being swallowed. "You will swallow it, I will swallow it too!" Murong Yu felt fierce in his heart, mobilizing the power of the soul and swallowing it within the soul of the Undead King. boom! The power of the souls of the two sides violently collided, and a loud noise erupted in the soul of the undead king. However, even if Murong Yu''s soul was fused with Soul Devouring Orb, the devouring power was not as powerful as the Undead King. However, under the impact of the two phases, the swallowing speed of the Undead King dropped greatly. But Murong Yu''s soul realm had begun to improve again. Under the confrontation between the two, I don''t know how long it has passed. On this day, Murong Yu''s soul pool suddenly soared like a stormy sea. The force of the liquefied soul even turned a huge wave into the sky. With a "bang", Murong Yu''s soul pool finally broke through the six thousand miles mark! At the same time, Murong Yu''s soul finally broke through, reaching the three-star first heaven realm! But the power of refining the soul of the undead king has not been exhausted. As a result, after Murong Yu''s soul pool burst through, he no longer had the original limit, and began to skyrocket rapidly. Six thousand one hundred miles, six thousand three hundred miles and seven thousand miles. Seven thousand five hundred li, eight thousand li In the end, Murong Yu''s soul pool soared to ten thousand li before it stopped soaring. This is because there is no huge soul power to support it. Otherwise, Murong Yu''s soul pool is estimated to be able to skyrocket for thousands of miles. Seeing this scene of Murong Yu''s soul pool skyrocketing, the Undead King immediately stayed, and even forgot to continue devouring Murong Yu''s soul. "The three-star first heaven, the soul pool is 10,000 li in size? It should be noted that the soul pool of the soul saint of the three-star triple heaven only reached twelve thousand! How evil is this kid?" In addition to shock, the Undead King became more and more rejoiced. "This body is so defying to the sky, if I was taken away, I am afraid that the supreme will be able to reach it. This body must be taken away." The undead king was overjoyed, and immediately stabilized his mind and continued to devour the soul. . However, after Murong Yu''s soul breakthrough, his strength became even stronger. The speed at which the Undead King swallowed was much slower than before. Chapter 1394： Calling Nuwa Supreme After Murong Yu''s soul broke through to the first three stars, although there was still a considerable gap with the Undead King, it was a big step smaller than before. And because Murong Yu had merged with the Soul Devouring Orb, his devouring ability was much stronger than the average three-star soul saint. Although it is still not the opponent of the Undead King, it has successfully sniped the speed of the Undead King''s devouring. However, when the power of the Undead King''s body was swallowed, Murong Yu was once again suppressed. His devouring ability is getting harder and harder to stop the devouring of the Undead King. However, according to Murong Yu''s estimation, he can still support for a while. And the longer he supports, the weaker the undead king''s ability to swallow. After all, to use the devouring ability, it would consume the power of the soul, and the soul pool of the Undead King has been swallowed by Murong Yu and turned into Murong Yu''s soul power. Standoff! Entered a tug of war! Scoff Under the devouring of the Undead King, the power of the soul in Murong Yu''s soul was continuously swallowed by him. However, because of the support of the soul power of the soul pool reaching the size of 10,000 li-it should be noted that after Murong Yu broke through to the three-star first heaven soul, not only did his soul pool expand to 10,000 li, but even the soul power was fully condensed Up. But if you want to devour Murong Yu''s soul, you must exhaust the power of his soul pool. "Boy, I see how long your soul pool can support, and I will swallow your soul pool clean." The Undead King grinned and quickly swallowed Murong Yu''s soul. After Murong Yu''s soul power was swallowed, the Undead King refined it and turned it into his own power. Therefore, after a while, the soul power of the Undead King was not consumed. On the contrary, it is more abundant. "It won''t work anymore, I will definitely be swallowed." Murong Yu''s heart sank, all thoughts flashed in his mind, but he couldn''t think of any effective way. "Use the power of Hetu Luoshu to suppress!" Murong Yu thought, and he entered the Hetu Luoshu world in the next moment. Then, he urged the Hetu Luoshu to the extreme and began to suppress the undead king. However, what made Murong Yu helpless was that Hetu Luoshu couldn''t help the Undead King at all. I thought that the undead king was in Murong Yu''s soul space, but Murong Yu was in the world of Hetu Luoshu. Unless Hetu Luoshu can enter his soul space, and then suppress the soul of the undead king. However, in that way, Murong Yu''s soul would leave his body. Universe Yin and Yang Ding! Murong Yu sacrificed Qiankun Yin-Yang Ding and rushed into the soul space. I saw the Qiankun Yinyang Ding erupting endless chaotic fire, and it was severely suppressed towards the soul of the undead king. "I can''t help myself." The undead king sneered. The power of the soul was condensed into a huge fist, which smashed and smashed on the yin and yang cauldron in the air. With a loud noise of "dang", Qiankun Yin Yang Ding was directly shot out of the soul space. Those chaotic fires can''t hurt the undead king at all. However, the overflow damage had once again injured Murong Yu''s mind. After his mind was injured, Murong Yu''s soul was naturally slightly affected. The Undead King seized this opportunity to devour Murong Yu''s soul power. In just an instant, Murong Yu''s soul power was swallowed a lot. It was several times the power of the soul that had been swallowed at the same time before. "Boy, don''t hesitate to use any other means." The Undead King laughed loudly, very proud. Murong Yu made these useless counterattacks, but it was the Undead King who was proud of him. How could he not be proud of him? Murong Yu was silent. He still has a powerful supreme weapon that he hasn''t used. But if it were to be used, it would instantly consume his whole body''s strength. And now the power of his whole body has been sealed by the Undead King. Although it can activate the "Purple Light Sky Rota", without the perfusion of power, the Purple Light Sky Rota cannot explode its power, nor can it kill the undead king. Even if Murong Yu has the power to urge, but if the undead king cannot be killed by a single blow, Murong Yu will definitely die in the end. "Go back to the God Realm first to see if you can use the power of the world to kill the Undead King." Murong Yu thought in his heart, but Hetu Luoshu had already directly teleported away from the kingdom of the dead, and shot towards the God Realm. Boom! However, Hetu Luoshu escaped into the void, and had not left the Holy Sepulchre. It has already hit an invisible, but extremely thick film. After the loud noise, the void near Hetu Luoshu was directly shattered. At the same time, Hetu Luoshu had been shaken out of the void. "Unable to send?" auzw.com Murong Yu''s body was shaken by the force of He Tu Luoshu''s counter shock, and the meridians almost burst open. Fortunately, there were no people nearby, so no one was able to see this scene. And Murong Yu quickly introduced Hetu Luoshu into the void. After sweeping away his spiritual thoughts, Murong Yu found that he was still on the fourth floor of the Holy Tomb. At the next moment, he wanted to use the power of the gods to teleport back to the gods. But the result was still the same, being shaken out of the void by that invisible film. "Is it because of the Undead King?" Murong Yu''s face was a little gloomy. He remembered that the Undead King had said before, but all the undead people were sealed on the fourth floor of the Holy Sepulchre by the Primordial Supreme and could not leave here for life. Now that the Undead King was in Murong Yu''s soul space, it was probably blocked by the prohibition set by the Primordial Supreme. Even the Undead King in Murong Yu''s soul space was sensed and blocked. How terrifying is the strength of that Taikoo Supreme? Moreover, the Primordial Supreme had already fallen since the beginning of the ancient times, so the restrictions he left behind are still so terrifying? That''s why, for countless years, no one has been able to go up to the top few floors of the Holy Tomb. Although he coveted the supreme sage and supreme device of the supreme primordial supreme, but he could only sigh with joy. Can''t leave the fourth floor of the Holy Sepulchre, so how to suppress the undead king? Is it really going to explode soul and body? Murong Yu felt a little worried. Although the sky is full of gods and Buddhas, no one can help Murong Yu right now. Originally, Murong Yu planned that if the God Realm was still unable to suppress the Undead King, he would seem to return to Skyfire City and ask the mysterious old man to help suppress the Undead King. Or enter the sky fire space again, ask Tianmeng to take action. Only now, I can only rely on Murong Yu himself. "The chaotic celestial body is yours by nature. Only the soul of your deity can control it. Even if you give your body to the Undead King, he will not be able to seize it, let alone control it. Therefore, you can give up the young master This body and soul fled away." At this moment, He Tu said suddenly. Murong Yu was helpless, his Linghu had been taken by the King of the Dead, where could he escape? If he could escape, he wouldn''t want this physical body. "He Tu, is there any other way?" Murong Yu really couldn''t think of a way, so he could only ask for help. However, Murong Yu couldn''t help it. Both the soul and the body are controlled, and the strength of the Undead King is so much higher than that of Murong Yu, there is no way to do it. "Young Master, do you remember the incident when you were thrown into the turbulent space?" He Tu asked suddenly. Of course Murong Yu remembers that for a strong man of his level, memory is quite powerful, and basically what happened will not be forgotten. "Before returning to the God Realm, we met the Nuwa Temple in the turbulent space. Nu Wa is the supreme of the Holy Realm. The Nu Wa Temple is the supreme weapon. Although Nu Wa seems to have fallen, there is still a trace of God. Nian control the supreme device. If you can get Nuwa to take action, it is definitely not difficult to kill the undead king." Murong Yu''s eyes suddenly lit up, and He Tu didn''t say anything, he almost forgot that there was something else. At the beginning, Nuwa seemed to want Murong Yu to help. However, after returning from the turbulent space, Murong Yu placed the Nuwa Temple in the world of Hetu Luoshu. After that, he didn''t think about it. It''s not that he forgot this memory, but that he didn''t remember it, the memory still exists. With a thought, the Nuwa Temple, which was almost dusty in a corner of Hetu Luoshu, was turned into a stream of light, and Murong Yu was photographed into Murong Yu''s soul space out of thin air. "Master Nuwa!" Murong Yu took out a trace of spiritual thought and probed in, touching the door of the Nuwa Temple, but couldn''t enter. He could only keep touching the gate of Nu Wa Temple, trying to attract the attention of Nu Wa who was sleeping in Nu Wa Temple. "Boy, what new tricks do you have?" Seeing the unremarkable Nuwa Temple appeared in the soul space, the Undead King didn''t take it seriously, just sneered. Murong Yu ignored the undead king, but kept touching the Nuwa Temple with divine thoughts Seeing that Murong Yu ignored him, the Undead King just sneered, and then continued to devour Murong Yu''s soul. He desperately wanted to seize the house now, to capture Murong Yu''s body. "Master Nu Wa! Master Nu Wa!" Murong Yu kept calling Nu Wa, but never responded. However, Murong Yu continued to touch the Nuwa Temple with perseverance. Because now the Nuwa Temple is his only life-saving straw. If Nuwa didn''t make a move, Murong Yu would undoubtedly die. I don''t know how long it has passed, the soul power of Murong Yu''s soul pool has already been swallowed by the Undead King in half. But the strength of the Undead King has been restored to its peak. Under this decay, the Devouring Speed ??of the Undead King is getting stronger and stronger, but Murong Yu''s resistance is getting harder and harder. It''s about to collapse. "Who is calling me?" At this moment, in the Nuwa Temple, a sound like a natural sound slowly rang. Although the voice was not loud, it was very pleasant and penetrating. It passed through the Nuwa Temple and passed to Murong Yu''s ears. Murong Yu was overjoyed immediately. Chapter 1395： Kill the undead king! Nuwa finally woke up, and felt Murong Yu''s call! Murong Yu was overjoyed immediately. However, while Murong Yu heard Nu Wa''s voice, the Undead King who was devouring Murong Yu''s soul also heard Nu Wa''s voice. Suddenly, the Undead King who didn''t care about it also looked at the Nuwa Temple, which was transformed into a human head. At this moment, the Undead King felt a hint of horror in his heart. A feeling of extreme danger rose from his heart, and he was shocked. Since he became the King of the Undead, no one has given him such a terrifying feeling except for the top powerhouse of the undead clan. He knew that the Nuwa Temple could kill him! As a result, the undead king''s immense power swept away like a torrent, and instantly engulfed the Nuwa Temple: "Who is it?" While the spirit of the undead king swept towards the Nuwa Temple, Murong Yu''s spirit was also rolled on the Nuwa Temple. Squeak! At this moment, the **** of Nuwa Temple opened a crack. Then, Murong Yu and the undead king rushed in through the opened gate in unison. boom! As soon as Murong Yu''s divine teacher entered the Nuwa Temple, they seemed to rush into a vast space. It''s boundless, vast and boundless, and the clouds are lingering, so you can''t see the edge. "Who is calling me?" Just as Murong Yu wanted to find Nuwa Supreme, the depths of the clouds in front of him and the Undead King suddenly rolled over. Then a beautiful woman in white appeared in front of Murong Yu. This is Nuwa Supreme! When he saw this beautiful woman in white clothes, Murong Yu was sure that she was Nuwa Supreme. Although the current Nuwa Supreme does not look like a human head and a snake body, the familiar breath of Nuwa Supreme has not changed. Huh! At the moment Nuwa Supreme appeared, the entire body of the Undead King exploded! If his soul has cold hair. Even at this moment, the Undead King felt an incomparably powerful and terrifying aura suppressed. His extremely powerful soul that was suppressed had a feeling of collapse. It should be noted that the soul of the undead has at least six stars! But Nuwa only condensed a phantom, without even revealing any breath. This surprised the Undead King: "Who is this woman? Is it Supreme? It must be Supreme! Even the Primordial Chaos Saint cannot put me under such great pressure!" "Who is this kid? How could there be a supreme weapon? And there is still the master''s supreme weapon?" The Undead King was shocked. At the same time, an ominous feeling appeared in his heart. Murong Yu all kinds of evildoers, all kinds of guards against the sky. How can such people be ordinary people? There must be a super power behind him to protect the law, maybe some supreme descendant or disciple. At this time, the undead king had some regrets in his heart. Regret shouldn''t take Murong Yu away. Everything went so smoothly before, that he didn''t even think about the possibility that there might be someone behind Murong Yu. "Hmph, what about the Supreme? As long as I take it away, even the Supreme can''t help me!" After a while, the Undead King sneered again in his heart. Those who can become the king of the dead are all lords, and cruelty is a must. After getting up ruthlessly, even the Supreme is not afraid. "Master Nuwa, Empress Nuwa, it''s me, Murong Yu!" Murong Yu''s spiritual thoughts transformed into the appearance of his own deity, and he bowed to the phantom of Nu Wa. "Murong Yu, it''s you? Why did you wake me up? You know that this trace of my spiritual thought is close to my soul, and now I wake up, every moment will consume a lot of power." Nu Wa''s voice was flat, but she said nothing. Naturally, there was an unangered and mighty prestige. Murong Yu hurriedly bowed, and after a condemnation, he said, "Manny Nuwa, the kid is forced to wake you up. It''s really because the kid is at the end of his life. Now, only the empress can save the little one''s life. Otherwise. , Once I fall, you can only find another person, Niang Niang." There was a hint of threat in Murong Yu''s words, and the brows of Nuwa Supreme also frowned. But it was just a flop. "Is that him? I felt a strong killing intent from him. Undead, you want to kill me?" Nuwa Supreme looked at the undead king who also transformed into the real deity. The Undead King looked at Nuwa and sneered again and again: "The fallen supreme? Doesn''t have much power?" At the same time, the Undead King looked at Murong Yu again: "Boy, I really like your trump cards. If I were I I took away your physical body, then swallowed this supreme divine mind, and then inherited her supreme weapon. Although the holy realm is big, I am the only one!" The more the Undead King spoke, the more proud he was, and in the end he burst into laughter. Murong Yu looked at the Undead King indifferently. This idiot obviously didn''t know what Supreme was. Murong Yu was convinced that even if Nuwa Supreme only had the last divine mind left, he could easily be killed. Therefore, Murong Yu arched his hands towards Nuwa Supreme, and said, "Please also Nuwa Empress to kill this dog." auzw.com "Also, today I will kill this dog for you." The Nuwa Empress did not hesitate, although she did not like Murong Yu''s threat. But she still has to rely on Murong Yu if she wants to be resurrected. Of course, the premise is that Murong Yu has not fallen. "Want to kill me? Who kills who is not necessarily." The Undead King sneered, and his mind turned into a saber and slashed away at the imaginary figure of Nuwa Supreme. Humph! Nuwa Supreme snorted coldly. At the same time, an extremely strong breath of death appeared in the heart of the Undead King. However, before he could react, his spirit in the Nuwa Temple had been annihilated. The speed is so fast that he doesn''t even have the speed to react. And after annihilating the spirit of the undead king, Nuwa''s supreme power rushed out of the Nuwa Temple, and strangled directly towards the undead king. The Undead King was shocked, knowing that he was not Nuwa Supreme''s opponent. Therefore, he gave up Murong Yu''s soul for the first time, and was about to rush out of Murong Yu''s soul space. With a "swish", he knocked out of Murong Yu''s soul space and appeared on the fourth floor of the Holy Tomb. Then it turned into a stream of light and lased away in the direction of the kingdom of the dead. Humph! Nuwa Supreme snorted coldly, and a force came first, and directly engulfed the undead king who was escaping quickly. Then, before the Undead King was shocked, his soul was shaken into powder, and he was dead clean. This is the supreme power. Even if the undead king is the king of the undead clan, even if he is powerful, he can''t resist a remnant of the fallen supreme spirit. Huh! After the town killed the undead king, Nuwa''s supreme power recovered. "Murong Yu, I will fall asleep again. This time I have lost too much power, and it will take a very long time for me to recover to my previous state. If there is another situation, you can only ask for more blessings. "While speaking, the gate of the Nuwa Temple closed again. Murong Yu was speechless at once. This Nuwa Supreme is too awkward, he can''t even say something grateful. And he also wanted to ask Nuwa Supreme, how could he help. At the same time the undead king died, a few extremely terrifying auras erupted in the undead kingdom on the fourth floor of the Holy Sepulchre. The breath of these people is even many times stronger than that of the Undead King killed by Nuwa. "Who is it that I dare to kill the king of my undead clan? Who is it, courageous?" A roar of shaking the sky came out from the depths of the kingdom of the undead, the shocking void bounced and time and space annihilated. Extremely scary. Even many saints of the human race, the monster race and the holy race near the kingdom of the undead were shaken to death. And after these sky-shaking roars, countless undead with overwhelming aura came out, culling the powerful men of various races near the kingdom of undead. At this time Murong Yu''s soul had returned to his body. Just as he was about to sneak back to empty the treasury of the Undead King, he was shocked to discover that several breaths were even more terrifying than the Undead King killed by Nuwa, tearing through the void from a distance. "bad!" Murong Yu''s face changed abruptly, knowing that the strong among the undead had killed him. These people are stronger than the undead king before, and he doesn''t want to happen again. As a result, he shook his figure and once again entered the Hetu Luo book. Then he directly teleported away from the fourth floor of the Holy Sepulchre and appeared outside the Holy Sepulchre. "First consolidate the cultivation base and strength." Murong Yu consolidated his realm in Hetu Luoshu with a thought. On the fourth floor of the Holy Tomb, Murong Yu not only improved his cultivation to the immortal realm, but at the same time his soul had also entered the three-star! His strength has skyrocketed countless times before entering the Holy Tomb. It is definitely a huge gain. Although he needs more power after breaking through, it is even more difficult to break through to a higher level. But Murong Yu was already prepared. A few days later, Murong Yu had completely consolidated his current realm and strength. "The current strength, even if you encounter the ancient sage, it is not without the power of a battle, the low-level ancient sage can be easily killed. If the cooperation is good, even the middle-level ancient sage can''t be killed!" Murong Yu''s face revealed. A satisfied smile. It was just that soon, he was depressed with a bitter expression: "To improve the realm now, at least you need to refine the exquisite holy artifacts, and there are still a large number of exquisite holy artifacts. Where do these holy artifacts come from? In addition to this, it is extremely difficult to upgrade the soul. Also, the body of the lower-grade holy artifact is too low-level, so I have to find a way to increase the level." Murong Yu felt that he was really too hard. "Let''s walk at each step. The so-called boat will naturally be straight to the end of the bridge." Murong Yu murmured, and then stepped out of Hetuluo''s book. However, as soon as he appeared in the Holy Realm, he was taken aback. Chapter 1396： Destroy the Old Sage The mountains and plains are full of people, no, it should be said that all are saints. People are just a human race. But the saints include all the races of the saints in the holy world-human races, monster races, and saint races. Before entering the Holy Tomb, there were also saints everywhere in the Black Dragon Mountain Range. However, compared with the current situation, it seems like a dreadful one. It was precisely because of this that Murong Yu''s sudden appearance did not attract the attention of others. However, Murong Yu had considerable curiosity about why they gathered together. However, there is no need for Murong Yu to inquire specifically, because everyone around is talking about it. Before long, Murong Yu already knew the ins and outs of the matter. All these people gathered here because of the undead riots on the fourth floor of the Holy Sepulchre! A few days ago, the undead from the Kingdom of the Undead came out and killed the saints on the fourth floor of the Holy Sepulchre. Because the saints staying on the fourth floor are not particularly powerful. Therefore, while the undead of the kingdom of the undead came out, these saints began to fall in large swaths. Although a powerful saint kept passing through the fourth floor of the Holy Sepulchre, he wanted to go to the fifth floor. But because the super powers of the Undead Kingdom almost came out. Therefore, even the super strong among the saints can only be killed. Moreover, these undead never act alone, often in groups, and the saints can only turn around and flee when they see it. Three days! In just three days, there were no saints on the fourth floor of the holy tomb. Except for the saints who fled, most of them were killed by the undead. Today, the entire fourth floor of the Holy Sepulchre is filled with undead. Especially the entrance of the fourth floor and the entrance of the fifth floor are guarded by the top powerhouses of the kingdom of the dead. People on the third floor cannot enter the fourth floor, but people on the fifth floor or above do not dare to enter the fourth floor. Because many people have tried, want to break through the blockade of the undead strong. But they just stepped into the entrance, and the soul jade was burst into pieces. This led to the present scene: People on the fifth floor or above cannot leave the Holy Tomb, and those below the fourth floor dare not enter the Holy Tomb. The fourth floor has become a thunder pool that no one dares to step into! As long as the undead clan does not retreat, the saints cannot enter nor come out. Unless some particularly powerful saints break in "It is said that someone killed an undead king in the undead kingdom. And that undead king has a special identity in the undead kingdom. That''s why the super power of the undead kingdom thunder is furious. That''s why it looks like this. countless people Died because of that person." "I don''t know which bastard! Since you dare to kill the undead king, don''t run away. Damn, if I know who it is, I must tie him and give it to the kingdom of the dead. This has delayed us in the Holy Tomb. Treasure hunt." "I wish that **** would have children!" "Shh, since that person can kill the powerful Undead King, his strength must be terrifying. If these words are heard, then you are dead. Maybe he is by our side." "What are you afraid of?" The man looked nonchalant, but his voice gradually became smaller, and finally stopped talking. Murong Yu''s face is black! Because he is right next to the people who are talking. These **** are simply cursing him in front of him. But Murong Yu didn''t show up. If he reveals his identity at this time, then these turbulent people will definitely join forces to kill him. Because the people who scolded him were not just these few people, but there were people scolding him everywhere. "I don''t know what happened to Little Lori?" While Murong Yu looked black, he couldn''t help but think of Little Lori, Yang Hao, Xuanhua, Fan Jian and others. Especially the three of Little Loli, they were all outside of the Kingdom of the Undead. I wonder if they have escaped? There are too many people here, and Murong Yu can''t guarantee whether there are peerless strong people hiding in the crowd. Therefore, he did not dare to shoot through the crowd. As a result, he shuttled through the crowd. But there were too many people here, and he didn''t find Xiao Lori and other acquaintances after half a day. "Huh? Murong Yu''s breath suddenly appeared, in this position?" When Murong Yu was looking for Xiao Lolita and others, a few of the Outer Temple disciples of Zhenwu Temple who had been closing their eyes to rest in the crowd suddenly opened their eyes. If Murong Yu were here, he could find that the strength of these people was extremely terrifying, and they had actually reached the realm of the ancient sage! Zhenwu Temple is one of the two most powerful holy places for cultivation in the human race. The handyman disciple is immortal, while the official disciple, that is, the outer temple disciple, is the worst of immortality. auzw.com The outer temple disciples in the realm of the ancient sage are already the top existence among the outer temple disciples. Because, as long as you reach the realm of the holy king above the ancient sage, there will be inner disciples who can be promoted to the Zhenwu Temple. The five-person Old Sage opened his eyes at the same time, and then took out his identity token to confirm Murong Yu''s location, and then one after another soared into the air and flew towards Murong Yu''s direction. None of them came from the Zhenwu Temple, if they had received the order from the Zhenwu Outer Temple in the Black Dragon Kingdom, then they would rush over to the Holy Tomb. However, before they entered the Holy Sepulchre, there was an undead riot. So they waited in the Black Dragon Mountain Range. However, many days have passed, and there is no trace of Murong Yu. They thought that Murong Yu had been killed by the undead. It''s just that Murong Yu''s breath suddenly appeared today. Huh! Huh! Huh! Murong Yu was moving through the crowd, but suddenly felt that he was locked in by a few powerful divine thoughts. So Murong Yu sneered and stood still. As soon as he stood still, the five experts from Zhenwu Temple appeared beside him and surrounded him. "The Immortal Realm?" When they saw Murong Yu, the five old sages couldn''t help but exclaimed. Because of the information they got, Murong Yu was only Tier 3 of the Immortal Realm. And Murong Yu entered the Holy Tomb only a few days before he broke through from Tier 3 of the Immortal Realm to the Immortal Realm? This speed is really too bad. Murong Yu is determined to have a big opportunity in the Holy Tomb! The five ancient sages smiled at each other, and their hearts were all active. The reason they wanted to kill Murong Yu before was only a promise from a few people in the outer hall. They didn''t have any hatred with Murong Yu. But if Murong Yu really had a big opportunity in the Holy Tomb, they would definitely make a lot of money. "Murong Yu, dictate yourself." An ancient sage stepped forward and said indifferently. Even though Murong Yu was immortal, they didn''t take him seriously. After all, they are all ancient sages. "Are you from the Zhenwu Temple?" None of the five ancient saints wore the costumes of the Zhenwu Temple disciples. But Murong Yu could still feel that they were the disciples of Zhenwu Temple. Because he vaguely felt that something in his body had an extremely obscure connection with what was in their body. "Is it an identity token?" Murong Yu''s heart moved. Although he joined the Zhenwu Temple, it is impossible for him not to cultivate the connection between the techniques of the Zhenwu Temple. So there is only an identity token. "Boy, don''t blame us. If you want to blame, you must blame yourself. The mere disciples of the handyman dare to offend the giants in the outer temple. That''s right, we are really the outer temple disciples of the Zhenwu Temple." An ancient sage grinned grimly Watching Murong Yu''s eyes were cruel. "Stop talking nonsense, just take him down and read his memory. I''m curious, how could he be so against the sky?" The other ancient sage also grinned and slowly approached Murong Yu. They speak unscrupulously and are not afraid of others hearing it. Because at the same time they appeared, they placed a few sound insulation bans around them. "I''m curious, how did you find me? Anyway, I''m going to be killed by you, can you make me understand?" Murong Yu had already burst out in his heart when he heard the words of these ancient sages. Endless murderous intent. But he still said to these old sages with a smile on his face. "It''s okay to tell you that every identity token has a soul imprint. As long as we capture your soul breath, we can sense your existence within a certain range through our identity token." An ancient sage was impatient. Said. While speaking, he had already reached out his big hand, tearing the void apart, and then smashed Murong Yu''s head severely. "So, it''s just that you are so confident that you will be able to kill me? Didn''t the person who asked you to kill me tell you that apart from the heavenly refining weapon and alchemy talent, I am the one who controls the sanctification of my soul. Time The ruler?" Murong Yu took a step back and directly avoided the Old Sage''s attack, and said with a sneer. The five ancient saints were surprised at once, but then they were ecstatic! Murong Yu was so against the sky, if they could get these abilities, they hadn''t thought about it, why would Murong Yu tell them? Can these secrets be told to others casually? Murong Yu told them that this was because Murong Yu had decided to kill them. "Reverse time and space!" Murong Yu stood firm one step at a time, sneered, and the power of five times spurted out, directly enveloping the five unprepared ancient sages, and directly plunged them into the different time and space. "Five low-level ancient sages, the highest strength is only the second-order ancient sage, watch me kill you." Murong Yu sneered, "Xing Luo Mietian" has strangled out. puff! puff! puff! puff! puff! The five people who had been beaten into another time and space hadn''t even realized what was going on, and Murong Yu''s soul power had already rushed into their soul space. Then, before they can react effectively, their souls have been chopped up! Chapter 1397： Horror Swordmang With the power of time, the power of the soul, and Murong Yu''s powerful strength to reach the immortal realm, the five ancient sages have been beheaded in the instant of the fight. In fact, the reason why these five people were quickly beheaded by Murong Yu was not only because of Murong Yu''s strength, but also because they didn''t put Murong Yu in their eyes at all, and didn''t understand Murong Yu''s relationship. Otherwise, if they had been wary and taken seriously, even if Murong Yu could kill one or two people, he would definitely not kill them all. The so-called lion fights the rabbit still has to do its best, these people are killed by themselves. After slaying the souls of the five people, Murong Yu swallowed the power of their broken souls. Although it has no effect, it is better than nothing. At the same time, he flicked his finger, five chaotic fires shot out, instantly burning the bodies of the five people to dust. Of course, Murong Yu did not waste their storage ring. Regarding this, no one around who saw this scene said anything. After all, such things happen too much. As long as it doesn''t affect them. Murong Yu had just lifted the soundproofing restrictions, and while he was about to continue to search for Little Lolita, a larger divine mind had already burst into the air, tearing the void and suppressing it severely. Holy King! Murong Yu frowned slightly, and his face immediately became gloomy. He has seen a lot of the breath of the Saint King, so he can directly determine the strength of the opponent. While Murong Yu frowned, a figure had appeared in front of Murong Yu out of thin air. The huge and incomparable breath swept over like a stormy sea, and slammed down Murong Yu, wanting to directly tear Murong Yu apart. At the same time that figure appeared, a big hand broke through the void and quickly grabbed Murong Yu. "Bold fanatic, kill my Zhenwu Temple disciple, **** it!" As he spoke, the attack became more fierce and brutal. Murong Yu was furious. Everyone was a disciple of the Zhenwu Temple, so they allowed others to kill him, but not allowed him to kill others? What is the reason for this? If this person is not an accomplice of those people, then he is a person of right and wrong! However, this person is a strong person in the Saint King Realm, and should be a disciple of the Zhenwu Temple. With a cold snort, the power of time blasted out, and immediately plunged the void in front into the different time and space. The reason why he didn''t directly break the Saint King into another time and space. That''s because he knew that with the power of his time, he couldn''t break the holy king into another time and space. There is a gap of four big realms between the Saint King and him, and he will be shattered by him before the power of time approaches him. And Murong Yu blasted the void in front of him into the different time and space, although he would be shattered quickly, but he only used the power of that time to stop the attack of the holy king. Sure enough, the big hand of the holy king directly penetrated into the different time and space. He couldn''t reach Murong Yu''s body at all, on the contrary, the distance from Murong Yu was getting farther and farther. "Ok?" The Saint King was taken aback, but soon reacted. The big hand shook, the power of time was shattered, but the big hand of the holy king returned to the current time and space. But at this time, Murong Yu had already shaken his figure, and he retreated violently. "Time imprisoned!" Murong Yu roared in his heart, and the power of time burst out, imprisoning the time and space ahead. Feeling the strangeness of the current time and space, the Saint King vaguely thought that Murong Yu had reversed the time and space in front of him. As a result, his big hand shook again, and terrifying power burst out, directly shattering the time of imprisonment. The so-called time confinement is to stop the flow of time and stay in the original time and space. In fact, it is equivalent to reversing time and space. Sneer! Two pairs of demon wings appeared on Murong Yu''s back, and then violently flapped. Then, Murong Yu smashed into the void and rushed into the distance. "Devil race?" The Saint King disciple in Zhenwu Temple yelled violently, smashed the ground in one step, and shook his body, smashing the void to pieces, and quickly chased after him. At the same time, he reached out his big hand and grabbed Murong Yu right away. The speed is much faster than Murong Yu. Only in a moment, his big hand has enveloped Murong Yu, smashed the void around Murong Yu, and killed him. And the terrifying aura of the Saint King is even more terrifying. The overwhelming suppression is constantly impacting Murong Yu''s body like a torrent. As he hits Murong Yu''s body, he has reached the low-grade sacred artifacts. There are cracks in his body, which seems to be cracked. . The strength gap between the two sides is too great, whether in terms of strength or speed, Murong Yu is far inferior to the Saint King. However, Murong Yu didn''t want to die, so he had to escape. "Soul Eater!" Seeing that the Saint King''s attack was about to fall on Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s long-prepared soul attack finally strangled, slashing at the soul of the holy king. With a "chirp", Murong Yu''s Soul Eater had already rushed into the Saint King''s soul space, and then quickly strangled his soul. The Saint King was caught off guard, and was shocked. However, his reaction speed was also extremely fast, and under the movement of his mind, the power like a stormy sea rushed into the soul space. While protecting his own soul, he strangled Murong Yu''s soul power. However, he couldn''t continue to attack Murong Yu. "Reverse time and space!" Murong Yu directly shot out half of the remaining time power this time, and slammed the holy king fiercely, smashing him into another time and space. At the same time, Murong Yu smashed the void and shuttled through the void. As long as he leaves this fragmented space, he can enter Hetu Luoshu. laugh! auzw.com However, just as Murong Yu was about to leave the shattered void range, a white sword light with a shocking sword intent shot out from the crowd. Shattered the void, smashed the sky, cut the distance of time and space, appeared directly above Murong Yu''s head, and fell straight down. Scoff The cold hair of Murong Yu''s whole body exploded in an instant, and the body that had been torn apart was finally torn apart at this time, and blood was sprayed out like a spring. Blood is spilled in the sky. This sword light is much more dangerous than the Saint King of Zhenwu Temple! Although the Saint King was powerful, it only gave Murong Yu a feeling of extreme danger. But this sword light gave Murong Yu the feeling of death. One danger, one death, everyone knows which threat is greater. Hetu Luoshu! Universe Yin and Yang Ding! Qiankun Bow, Shaking Arrow! In an instant, Murong Yu sacrificed his most powerful treasure, and slammed the sword light fiercely. As for Ziguang Tianluota? Murong Yu didn''t even think about offering it to him. There are only two people wanting to kill him now, but if he sacrifices the Purple Light Sky Rota, most people in the entire holy world will hunt him down. laugh! While Murong Yu sacrificed the three most powerful treasures, another white sword light rose into the sky among the crowd, tearing the void and beheading it. However, the target of this sword light was not Murong Yu, but behind Murong Yu, Murong Yu''s soul had been broken to attack the holy king who had returned to the current time and space from another time and space. One after the other, two sword lights reached Murong Yu and the Saint King almost at the same time, and then severely cut them down. boom! boom! boom! Murong Yu''s three top treasures rushed forward, slamming into the sword light one after another. It''s just that the strength of that sword light is too strong. At the moment of collision, Qiankun Yin-Yang Cauldron was directly ejected and flew out. The terrible overflow damage was directly on Murong Yu''s mind. He immediately shattered his mind. Murong Yu spouted a big mouthful of blood. However, just as he spewed blood, the Qiankun Bow and the Shaking Arrow were also shaken off. Immediately, Murong Yu''s already shattered mind was torn apart and turned into pieces. Wow Hetu Luoshu rose in the wind, and directly wrapped it towards the sword light. At the same time when the two sides were about to come into contact, Hetu Luoshu suddenly opened, and actually swallowed the sword light directly. Chaos Saint Vein, burn! Reverse time and space! Space transfer! After the sword light entered the Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu immediately exploded with various means and quickly suppressed it. However, that sword light is still too terrifying. Murong Yu''s current strength simply couldn''t suppress it. Therefore, the continuous impact of overflowing damage was in Murong Yu''s body, and his suppressed body was trembling constantly, his mind was shocked, and blood spurted wildly. Mind was hit hard! Murong Yu was seriously injured! At this time, the world of Hetu Luoshu was almost crushed by that sword light. But Jianmang only shrank by less than a quarter. If you continue, the entire Hetu Luoshu world will be shredded and returned to chaos. In that way, Murong Yu couldn''t even enter Hetu Luoshu. And everything he has in Hetu Luoshu will be annihilated. Therefore, Murong Yu''s heart moved, and Hetu Luoshu immediately opened a huge hole. Then, the sword light appeared again from Hetu Luoshu. However, under the dual action of Murong Yu''s power of time and space, this sword light was transferred to other places. puff While Murong Yu suppressed this sword light, the Saint King who was also attacked next to him was shocked, spurting blood, and his whole body was cracked. However, the sword light was also smashed by the holy king with a punch. However, the Saint King also knew that he was not that person''s opponent, so he snorted, took a step out, and disappeared in the same place, escaping towards the far convenience. Huh? Seeing Murong Yu actually blocked Jianmang''s attack, there was a horror in the crowd. But soon, another sword light rose up into the sky, tearing apart the void, locked Murong Yu, and slashed. Murong Yu''s face suddenly changed. Just now, that sword light had exhausted his milk-feeding power, and it just moved it over. Now there is one more, he will undoubtedly die! Chapter 1398： Lao Yanglin Rescue Field Murong Yu''s mind was about to be torn into billions of pieces. He was already seriously injured! At this moment, facing this shocking sword light, the only thing Murong Yu could do was to turn around and flee! However, with his speed and the horror of the sword light, he knew in his heart that he would definitely not be able to escape. However, he is not a person who is waiting to die. Enter the Hetu Luoshu, or teleport back to the God Realm! Even if you enter the space turbulence, you will recognize it. After all, Murong Yu had reached the immortal realm at this time. With an infinite lifespan, Murong Yu will eventually come out of the turbulent space one day. However, just when Murong Yu wanted to enter the Hetu Luoshu with the idea of ??risking rushing into the turbulent space. With a "chirp", another sword light appeared in the crowd with a terrifying aura of destruction. However, the sword light that had previously killed Xiang Murong Yu was white, but this sword light was blue. The speed of the cyan sword light is faster than that of the white sword light, and the power that erupts is much more terrifying than the white sword light. However, Murong Yu didn''t feel the threat from the cyan sword light. It seems that this cyan sword light is someone who rescued him? This thought suddenly appeared in Murong Yu''s heart. Soon, his idea was confirmed. The cyan sword light shattered time and space, appeared beside the white sword light in an instant, and then severely chopped on the white sword light. Boom! After the loud noise, two swords burst into pieces on the sky. The shock of horror swept all directions in an instant, and the nearby void was also shattered. And it''s like a stormy sea that impacts farther away. puff! puff! puff! The shock of terror passed like a torrent. Some saints nearby did not have time to violently withdraw. Many of them were directly shaken into a cloud of blood and died clean. And more people were thrown out, or were seriously injured, or slightly injured. laugh! At the same time, the cyan sword light shot out from the crowd again, shattering time and space, and rushed to the place where the white sword light appeared. It was actually going to kill the strong man who attacked Murong Yu. However, the opponent is also a super strong, and the white sword light is also torn out Seeing two super powers in a duel, the surrounding saints looked frightened, and quickly retreated, for fear of being affected by their power, causing the pond fish, and finally dying unjustly. Murong Yu also retreated violently, and that level of power could not be mixed in by him. It''s just that he didn''t leave here. When he violently retreated to a safe distance, he repaired his mind while looking forward. He was quite curious as to who actually came to the rescue. It should be noted that he basically has few friends in the Holy Realm. Little Lori, Yang Hao, Xuanhua and others are his friends, but who has such a strong strength? As for Zhao Zhiqing? When Zhao Zhiqing saw Murong Yu being chased and killed, she would definitely rescue her. But Zhao Zhiqing did not have that strength. Moreover, even though she was the saint of the Feng clan, Murong Yu knew that those strong men of the Feng clan would not help him. And it was precisely because of the strong men of the Feng clan that Murong Yu wouldn''t worry about Zhao Zhiqing''s accident. Because Murong Yu has Zhao Zhiqing''s soul jade slip and messaging jade slip, etc., as long as Zhao Zhiqing is in danger, Murong Yu will definitely send it there as soon as possible. The reason why he didn''t secretly pick up Zhao Zhiqing now was because Murong Yu did not have enough resources and environment for Zhao Zhiqing to practice. Zhao Zhiqing is the saint of the Feng Clan, and can use the Feng Clan''s massive resources to practice cultivation. What Murong Yu had to do was to go to Feng Clan to pick Zhao Zhiqing away from the Feng Clan. This is what a man should do! "Could it be that Little Loli''s person made the shot?" Murong Yu frowned slightly. After much deliberation, Murong Yu still thinks this is the most possible. However, that cyan sword light gave Murong Yu a familiar feeling that seemed to be similar. "Who the **** is it?" Murong Yu''s figure retreated violently again. Because the void in front has been filled with cyan and white sword light. Hundreds of millions of sword lights collided, hit, and banged. The sword aura is vertical and horizontal, the murderous aura is shocking, and the void jumps to pieces. Extremely horrible. Huh! Suddenly, a cyan figure stepped up from the ground and rushed to the side where the white sword light started. At this moment, Murong Yu''s face suddenly showed a look of surprise: "Old Yang Lin? Old man?" That''s right, that cyan look, and the one who constantly wielded cyan sword lights was Lao Yang Lin, who was also the punishment of the Huaxia Comprehension Realm. "Holy King''s Realm?" After Murong Yu exclaimed, he saw the powerful light on Old Yang Lin''s body, and then exclaimed again. Lao Yang Lin is the executor of Huaxia Cultivation Realm, and his strength has always been relatively strong. Murong Yu has rarely seen him since he stepped down as the executor. auzw.com Even Murong Yu has never seen him again after he took control of the Immortal Realm and the God Realm. Murong Yu wondered more than once whether Lao Yanglin had fallen, but every time at the moment of life and death, Lao Yanglin appeared to rescue him in time. Every time, the strength of Old Yang Lin shocked Murong Yu. Murong Yu is a "chaotic celestial body", there is no one of the most powerful physique in the world. His aptitude is becoming more and more remarkable. But compared with Lao Yang Lin, it seems that his aptitude is far inferior to Lao Yang Lin. "Where is the madman, how dare you prevent the Tianming Shenzong from killing the traitor in the door, and looking for death in the middle." A voice like a thunderstorm rose into the sky, and the trembling void trembled and shattered. At the same time, a gray-clothed middle-aged man stepped up into the air, rushing towards Old Yanglin like a stream of light. Tianming Shenzong! Murong Yu''s face changed slightly: "Do they know that they have taken the Purple Light Sky Rota?" "How dare you want to kill me, I don''t know what would they think if my identity as a disciple of the Zhenwu Temple was exposed?" Murong Yu sneered in his heart. However, Murong Yu didn''t want to rely on his identity. After all, even if Tianming Shenzong cared about his own identity, he would not treat him on the surface. But secretly, they would definitely not let themselves go. Moreover, Murong Yu felt a lot of peace of mind when he saw the power of the Tianming Divine Sect attacked. At the very least, Tianming Shenzong will not disclose the news that he has obtained the "Purple Light Sky Rota". Otherwise, Murong Yu could not stay in Zhenwu Temple. While thinking, Murong Yu''s face was a little gloomy. Because the power aura of the powerhouse of the Tianming Divine Sect was obviously much stronger than that of Old Yang Lin. It may be the realm of the ancestors. Otherwise, if it were in the realm of an ordinary Saint King, it would definitely not be possible to almost kill the Saint King of Zhenwu Temple with a single sword. It should be understood that the resources and treasures of the disciples who practice the temple are not comparable to disciples of other sects. It can even be said that the ancient sage disciples of Zhenwu Temple can hardly beat the sage kings of ordinary sects! This is why so many people want to enter the Zhenwu Temple and enter similar powerful sects. However, although Lao Yang Lin is not as good as the powerhouse of Tianming Shenzong in realm. However, his strength is not weak at all. With a single sword, the powerhouse of the Tianming Divine Sect that has been blasted and killed has been retreating steadily. It can''t be said to be a defeat, but it can''t repel Old Yang Lin. Old Yang Lin had a certain upper hand. "Old Yang Lin''s situation is not good." Murong Yu frowned slightly, although Old Yang Lin had the upper hand now. However, there is not only one person from Tianming Shenzong. There are also several powerful people nearby, and even some people are slowly approaching Murong Yu. But Old Yang Lin is a single tree that is difficult to support, and he seems to be a bit strong outside. Because Murong Yu discovered that every time Old Yang Lin cut a sword light, he would consume a lot of his strength. If this goes on, Old Yang Lin will undoubtedly die. "Old man, retreat first!" Murong Yu didn''t want Old Yang Lin to take his life, so he spread the word. In the process, he had already shaken his body and entered the world of Hetu Luoshu. boom! boom! boom! At the moment Murong Yu disappeared, the powerhouses of the Heavenly God Sect who had locked him down made their move. However, Murong Yu had already teleported away from the place, how could he still be hit? Without Murong Yu left, the faces of the few people in the Tianming Divine Sect were a little gloomy, and a series of terrifying powers bombarded them again and again, directly shattering a nearby void. However, to their disappointment, there is still no trace of Murong Yu. "Kill him!" The strong man of the Tianming God Sect shouted at Old Yang Lin with a gloomy expression, and immediately culled him. If it weren''t for Old Yang Lin, Murong Yu would have long been the fish on their chopping board. "Hahaha" Seeing Murong Yu leaving, Old Yang Lin suddenly laughed, and several sword beams slashed out, slashing and killing every strong person who was facing the Tianming Shenzong. But he turned and turned into a streamer, stepping in the void, lasing towards the far convenience. Old Yang Lin didn''t worry about Murong Yu, because he knew that Murong Yu was at least the executor of the Huaxia Cultivation Realm and could be sent back to the Cultivation Realm. "kill!" The strong men of the Tianming Shenzong were furious, and quickly chased them down. At this time, Murong Yu also stepped out of the Hetu Luoshu and chased after him in the void. He had already seen that Lao Yang Lin was at the end of the battle, and he might be able to escape the chase of the Tianming Shenzong powerhouse, or he might not be able to escape. No matter what the situation is, Murong Yu will catch up with Old Yang Lin. After all, in the Holy Realm, Old Yang Lin was his only old friend. Murong Yu also wanted to recount old times with Yang Lin. Of course, what Murong Yu is most curious about is why Lao Yang Lin''s strength has improved so quickly. After chasing and fleeing, he quickly left the Black Dragon Mountain Range. Sure enough, as Murong Yuliao thought, Old Yang Lin''s strength was indeed very strong. But it was the end of the crossbow. At the end, as his power was continuously consumed, his speed became slower and slower. But the people of Tianming Shenzong are getting closer and closer. Chapter 1399： Adverse weather oom! boom! boom! Lao Yang Lin was definitely not a person who was able to catch it with his hands. When the many powerful men of the Tianming Divine Sect were chasing them up, he turned around and fought against the opponent. However, although his strength is strong, he is only in the realm of the Saint King after all, and the powerhouses of the Tianming Divine Sect have reached the realm of the ancestors. Moreover, Old Yang Lin''s power was consumed too much. If the opponent is just an ancestor, he may be able to kill him. But the other party has several ancestors, but he is no longer an opponent. After several wars, Lao Yang Lin''s power was consumed more and he was almost exhausted. But his opponents had already chased him up, surrounded him, and looked at Yang Lin with murderous aura. This is what he saw after Murong Yu arrived. Originally, his speed was far inferior to those of the ancestors of the Tianming Shenzong. Because they flee and fight along the way, their speed slowed down. "No, the old man is almost running out of oil and the lamp has withered. If this continues, he will undoubtedly die." After seeing this scene, Murong Yu''s expression immediately changed. Yang Lin fell into such a situation because he saved him, and he definitely wouldn''t let Yang Lin be killed. "Want to kill me? You are still tender!" Although surrounded by several ancestors of the Tianming Shenzong, the terrifying coercion continued to suppress him like a stormy sea, but Yang Lin did not panic, but sneered again and again. "Take hands and kill him. That treasure may be on him." The many ancestors of the Tianming Shenzong shouted violently, and at the same time they reached out their big hands and grabbed Yang Lin in the air. Yang Lin sneered. As a powerful being, he wandered from the cultivation world, the immortal world, the gods and the sacred world, and was able to reach today''s realm without any problems. How could there be no powerful life-saving tricks? If not, he is afraid he would have died long ago. Seeing the many powerhouses of the Tianming Divine Sect took action, Yang Lin sneered in his heart and wanted to use his own life-saving tricks. However, at this moment, Murong Yu''s voice suddenly rang in his ears: "Old man, you support me, I will save you." "Ok?" Hearing Murong Yu''s voice, Old Yang Lin was surprised. He could have thought that Murong Yu had already teleported back to the realm of cultivation, so he was taken aback. "Murong Yu, don''t intervene, you can''t save me." After being shocked, Yang Lin immediately passed through. Although Murong Yu''s strength is strong, these are all ancestors and can easily kill his existence. While transmitting the sound to Murong Yu, the old man did not stop using his life-saving tactics. But, at this moment, an extremely terrifying breath appeared out of thin air In an instant, the purple light was shining! The brilliant purple light illuminates the emptiness in a radius of hundreds of millions of miles as if purple air is coming from the east. "It''s the breath of Ziguang Tianluota!" When this terrifying aura appeared, the faces of the ancestors of the Tianming Divine Sect showed surprise and shock. The surprise was because they finally saw the "Purple Light Sky Rota", as long as the Supreme Tool was still there, they still had hope to seize it. What was shocking was that now the "Purple Light Sky Rota" was sacrificed and the town was killed. This is a supreme weapon, even if it is just smashed down casually, it is not something that ordinary people can bear, let alone being urged to kill it. Therefore, at almost the same time, the five ancestors of the Tianming Shenzong gave up Yang Lin. I saw the blood churning in one of them, and the breath was overwhelming. Incomparable terrifying power burst out continuously, covering them, forming a shield of incomparably tough power. And they even put out their big hands, and grabbed the "Purple Light Sky Rota" that was quickly smashing down from the sky above the sky. For them, there is nothing more important than taking back the "Purple Light Sky Rota". "Xingluo kills the sky!" After sacrificing the "Purple Light Sky Rota", Murong Yu attacked again with a soul attack. Directly blasted the ancestors of the Tianming Shenzong. "Extreme device!" When the "Purple Light Sky Rota" appeared, Yang Lin''s face also showed shock. However, he is not an ordinary person after all, and his reaction speed is extremely fast. While the Tianming Shenzong powerhouse grabbed the "Purple Light Sky Rota", he had already retreated violently. "Old Yang Lin, enter my treasure space first, don''t resist." Murong Yu''s voice rang in Old Yang Lin''s ears. At the same time, a huge force was acting on Old Yang Lin''s body. auzw.com Lao Yang Lin did not resist, and Murong Yu was dragged into the Hetu Luoshu with a "swish" sound. At the same time, Murong Yu''s soul attack has been severely slashed at the many powerhouses of the Tianming Divine Sect. All the attention of the powerhouse of Tianming Shenzong is on the "Purple Light Tianluo Tower". But when "Xingluo Mietian" slayed over, their souls couldn''t help trembling violently, and a dangerous aura rose. They were taken aback immediately, and their strength immediately returned to defense, trying to block Murong Yu''s soul attack. Naturally, the speed at which they grasped the "Purple Light Sky Rota" slowed down. call out! At this moment, the "Purple Light Sky Rota" that had been killed swiftly slammed into it, shattering the void, and then quickly sank into the void and disappeared. This was recruited back by Murong Yu. After recalling the "Purple Light Sky Rota", Murong Yu teleported and left the place far away. Even if Murong Yu''s soul reached three stars, it would be difficult to kill the soul of the ancestor. Therefore, those powerhouses of the Tianming Divine Sect had already attacked Murong Yu''s soul without any effort. However, after dissolving Murong Yu''s soul attack, they were stunned: "Ziguang Tianluota, is it missing?" The supreme device-Ziguang Tianluota is gone again. This made the lungs of these powerhouses of the Heavenly God Sect almost exploded. It''s just that they can only be angry and can''t do anything at all. However, they had confirmed that the "Purple Light Sky Rota" was on Murong Yu''s body. From now on, just chase Murong Yu. Huh! Huh! Huh! While the many powerful men of the Tianming Divine Sect were angry, streams of light broke through the void and shot from a distance. These people were attracted by the "Purple Light Sky Rota". "Is the supreme weapon collected by you?" These people didn''t see the supreme weapon after they came over, and as for the powerhouses of the Tianming Shenzong, someone asked. These people are relatively polite. But some people are different, they immediately shot, reaching out their big hands to break the void, and slamming into the powerhouse of Tianming Shenzong. The hearts of the many powerful people of the Tianming Shenzong are already raging, and there is nowhere to vent. These people bumped into it automatically. Thus, a great war broke out again. It''s just that none of this has anything to do with Murong Yu. At this time, Hetu Luoshu had already left the Black Dragon Mountain Range and appeared in the Black Dragon City. "Old man, your injury is serious. Don''t move, I''ll help you heal." Murong Yu asked Lao Yang Lin to sit on the ground, and he was sitting behind Lao Yang Lin, with one hand resting on his side. on. The next moment, the force of life like a torrent rushed into Old Yanglin''s body through Murong Yu''s arm. Old Yang Lin did not resist, and guided Murong Yu''s life force to quickly recover from his injury. With Murong Yu''s strength to reach the immortal realm, his life force is extremely terrifying. But Yang Lin is after all a super power in the Saint King Realm, and it is not that difficult to recover from his injuries. Under Murong Yu''s full treatment, it took a full half a day to get repaired. As for the power consumed by Old Yang Lin, Murong Yu couldn''t help it. Because he didn''t have the pills and holy veins to replenish the strength. Can only rely on Old Yang Lin to recover by himself. However, Murong Yu still underestimated Old Yang Lin. After repairing the physical injury, Old Yanglin took out a few holy veins and swallowed it straight. In less than a day, his strength that was already close to drying up had returned to its peak. "What opportunity does the old man have? Did he join a martial art or become a disciple of a peerless powerhouse? Not only is his strength strong, but also various resources emerge in an endless stream." Murong Yu looked at Yang Lin and thought to himself. "Old man, when did you ascend to the Holy Realm? Did you join any martial arts?" Murong Yu finally couldn''t help asking after Yang Lin recovered. Yang Lin looked at Murong Yu with a smile on his face: "I didn''t ascend at the beginning, but arrived in the Holy Realm inexplicably. After I arrived in the Holy Realm, I even entered a ruin. There are various uses. The inexhaustible resources just suffer from being unable to leave that secret area. Not long ago, I could only enter after I reached the realm of the holy king." Yang Lin summarized the events of many years in just a few words, but Murong Yu was dumbfounded. "The old man''s luck is too good?" Murong Yu didn''t believe it instinctively, but there was no need to deceive him if he wanted to come to Old Yang Lin. In the end, he just felt that Old Yanglin''s luck was against the sky. "Do you feel that I''m lucky?" Seeing Murong Yu''s expression, Old Yang Lin couldn''t help but laughed at himself: "I entered the ruin, allowing me to quickly reach the state of the Holy King. In the eyes of others, I was lucky. It is indeed quite against the sky, but who knows that I am alive and dead in the ruins? Every day I am on the verge of life and death." When talking about this, Old Yang Lin couldn''t help showing a look of horror on his face. It must be because the experience at that ruin was too terrifying, making him this holy king so scared. Murong Yu originally wanted to go back to the ruins with the old man, after all, what he lacked most was resources. But seeing Old Yang Lin look like this, he still gave up that tempting idea. "The ruins were left by a strong man in the ancient times. Only those who have inherited his inheritance can enter. In other words, other than me, no one else can enter." It seems that I know that Murong Yu thinks the same, Lao Yang Lin immediately cut off Murong Yu''s thoughts. Chapter 1400： Return to Zhenwu Temple Murong Yu hadn''t had that idea originally, but now he has completely dispelled that idea. After chatting with Lao Yang Lin for a while, Lao Yang Lin suddenly said, "Murong Yu, let me leave here. I am leaving." Murong Yu was surprised, "Just left?" Yang Lin was the first old friend he met in the Holy Realm, and the old Yang Lin helped him a lot at the beginning. He hoped to reminisce with the old Yang Lin. Yang Lin was leaving so soon, which really surprised him. "I have been ascending to the Holy Realm for a long time, but I have barely walked around in the Holy Realm," Yang Lin said slowly. Murong Yu also knew that he could no longer keep Lao Yang Lin, so he sent Lao Yang Lin away from Hetu Luoshu after a while. "This trip to the Holy Sepulchre. Although it was only on the fourth floor of the Holy Sepulchre, the harvest was huge. Not only did he get the Purple Light Sky Rota, but the soul also broke through to the three-star realm. The most important thing is that the cultivation base finally broke through to The immortal realm can be justified as the outer temple disciple of Zhenwu Temple." Thinking about it, Murong Yu''s eyes flickered. Although he was qualified to be the outer temple of the Zhenwu Temple, and even the inner temple disciple, he relied on his refining tools and alchemy ability. If he had joined the inner temple of the Zhenwu Temple at that time, even if his ability to refine tools and alchemy was extremely against the sky, he would definitely be suppressed by those inner temple disciples of the Zhenwu Temple. With his strength, he didn''t even have the ability to resist at all. However, it is different now. After Murong Yu joined the outer hall, even if the outer hall disciples suppressed him, he was not afraid. "Little Lolita and the others should be fine. Zhiqing''s side" Murong Yu''s eyes passed Senhan''s murderous intent. For the overbearing Feng Clan, he has no good feelings at all. But he still doesn''t have the ability to shake the Feng clan hard, at least until he becomes the inner disciple of the Zhenwu Temple, or even the candidate for the temple master of the Zhenwu Temple, before he can shake the Feng clan. Moreover, although Zhao Zhiqing was restricted a lot in the Feng Clan, it was absolutely safe. He would not worry about Zhao Zhiqing''s safety. "Go back to the Zhenwu Temple first, and join the outer hall!" Zhao Zhiqing''s eyes were exquisite and exquisite, and with a move of thought, Hetu Luoshu had already appeared in a city near the Zhenwu Temple, and then he stepped out of it. The reason why he didn''t go back directly to Yang Wufeng''s own yard was because he didn''t want to attract the attention of others. Imagine that a person who was still in the Black Dragon Saint Kingdom suddenly appeared in the Zhenwu Temple. Isn''t this telling others that he has a treasure that can be directly teleported in the air? After staying in this city for a few days, Murong Yu swaggered back to the Zhenwu Temple. Moreover, Murong Yu deliberately strolled around in the handyman disciple area. "Senior Brother Murong Yu, are you back? Do you want to continue to take over the task of refining tools and alchemy?" Murong Yu appeared and was immediately surrounded by countless handyman disciples. All of them looked at Murong Yu with a flattering smile on their faces. Seeing this scene, Murong Yu showed a faint smile on his face. Now, he has truly convinced these handyman disciples. However, these handyman disciples had no effect on him. Because, after a certain period of time, most of these people will be separated from the Zhenwu Temple. Without reaching the immortal state, they will no longer be disciples of the Zhenwu Temple together with a time limit of 100,000 years. Therefore, Murong Yu would never gather these people into his own power. Even if you want to win, you have to go behind the outer hall. "Everyone, I will still take over the task of refining tools and alchemy" Murong Yu said with a smile, looking at the people around him. The people around were suddenly overjoyed. Its just that Murong Yus words from behind made their hearts sink to the bottom: However, from today onwards, I will only receive quests in the outer hall. So, if you want to refine tools and alchemy, then you will become as soon as possible. Disciple of the Outer Hall." "What? Senior Brother Murong Yu has reached the immortal state? It''s only a few years now?" Hearing Murong Yu''s words, the surrounding handyman disciples were shocked, and they all looked at Murong Yu with horrified eyes. There is an incredible look on it. Murong Yu just smiled, and then walked away, flying straight towards the outer hall. In the process, the news that Murong Yu had reached the immortal state seemed to have grown wings, and it spread quickly among the handyman disciples and even the outer hall disciples. Many of the handyman disciples felt sorry. But soon they were relieved. Even if Murong Yu has not reached the immortal state, he can still become a disciple of the Outer Temple at any time, this is a matter of course "Stop, the handyman disciple can''t enter the outer hall area, otherwise, it doesn''t matter if you kill it." Only when Murong Yu approached the outer hall area, a roar was heard fiercely. Then, in front of Murong Yu, two arrogant disciples of the outer palace appeared. It''s just immortal. Although they were all disciples of the immortal realm, they were the lowest-ranking existence among the disciples of the outer hall. But it is also unattainable in front of the handyman disciples. Therefore, they are also very arrogant in front of the handyman disciples, arrogant and arrogant, and they don''t pay attention to the handyman disciples. "I''m here to join the outer hall." Murong Yu said as he looked at the two outer halls with a flat expression. auzw.com"The Immortal Realm?" The two disciples looked at each other. The immortal disciple who spoke before said again: "Take out your identity token." Murong Yu frowned and spoke, only to take out the identity token. "Huh? You are Murong Yu?" When seeing Murong Yu''s identity token, the eyes of the two immortal disciples immediately burst out with two dazzling beams. "Bold Murong Yu, how many years have you become a handyman disciple? You even pretended to be immortal realm to deceive me, trying to join the outer hall. When I take you, you will be handed over to the penalty hall to be punished." Another immortal realm disciple shouted violently. With a sound, the big hand slammed out and slammed his head towards Murong Yu. They certainly didn''t think Murong Yu''s realm was fake. After all, they could see Murong Yu''s undisguised realm at a glance. The reason for saying this is because they all know the attitude of the giants among the disciples of the Outer Hall towards Murong Yu. If they can win Murong Yu, they can get a different look from those giants. By then, it will be possible for the chicken to become a phoenix. Seeing that the two goalkeeper disciples dared to do something to themselves, Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of coldness. With a cold snort, he didn''t make a move, just stepped out and bumped straight up. boom! The big hand of that immortal realm powerhouse directly grabbed Murong Yu''s body, and then a loud noise erupted. After the loud noise, there was a "click", and the palm of the immortal disciple, and even the entire arm, burst out every inchMurong Yus power can kill even a low-level ancient sage, not to mention that this disciple is just A low-level immortality? And this is just the beginning. After Murong Yu''s power shattered his palm, his figure ran straight into the opponent''s body. Click After a short sound, this immortal disciple was knocked out like a fate. A huge impact on him Suddenly, his whole body cracked like porcelain, and a series of shocking wounds appeared on his body, and blood spewed out like a fountain in a terrifying shape. Seeing this scene, another immortal disciple was shocked. He didn''t react until the immortal disciple fell to the ground fiercely, and the earth seemed to tremble. I saw him looking at Murong Yu with murderous intent and his eyes were red: "Little bastard, you dare to hurt the disciple of the outer palace, you are damned to commit the following crime! I will kill you lunatic today!" As he spoke, he stepped forward, smashing the void with a war knife in his hand, and slashed towards Murong Yu with a blade of light that ruined the world and the earth. Murong Yu sneered and took a step too. The big hand fiercely grabbed it, and grabbed the sword light that contained the terrifying power of destroying the world and hacking at the opponent. Seeing Murong Yu grabbing his sword light with his bare hands, this immortal disciple smiled grinningly. He didn''t think Murong Yu''s strength was so great, the reason why he defeated the immortal disciple just now was because of his sneak attack. But the battle knife in his hand was his high-grade holy weapon, which was slashed out. Even if it was a high-ranking powerhouse in the immortal realm, he didn''t dare to shake it, but Murong Yu grabbed it with his bare hands? However, the disciple of the Immortal Overseas Palace smiled sternly, and the sneer on his face turned into endless horror. Click Murong Yu grabbed the blade light with one hand, and the indestructible blade light was immediately caught and exploded, becoming a fan. The disciple of the Immortal Overseas Palace was immediately shocked. But at this time, Murong Yu did it again. I saw him slap a palm fiercely, and between the electric light and stone fire, the immortal realm disciple''s head had already been slapped fiercely. Suddenly, the disciple of the immortal realm felt like a sacred mountain was severely suppressed on him. He clicked, after two crisp clicks, his legs bounced apart from the crush. Then Juli pressed down, and his whole person was shot deep into the ground, with only one head exposed on the ground. "Things that don''t know whether they live or die, dare to prevent the handyman disciple from joining the outer hall. It chills the heart of the handyman disciple and prevents the sect from absorbing talents. It is a capital crime to send it to the penalty hall." Murong Yu must have his big hat buttoned up, and at the same time Step on it with one foot. With a "poof", the head of the outer temple disciple was also stepped into the depths of the earth. "Let''s just miss your first offense. I will let you go for the time being and will not report it for the time being. But don''t let me discover that this happens again, or I will report it to the Penalty Hall!" Murong Yu continued to sneer, while her figure still drifted away. . Before the voice fell, he had already entered the depths of the outer hall. Chapter 1401： Make things difficult Even though Murong Yu was mixed among the handyman disciples, no one knew, no one didn''t know. Even among the disciples of the Outer Temple, many people knew him. However, there are too many disciples in the outer hall of Zhenwu Temple. Even though Murong Yu became famous among the handyman disciples, but the outer palace disciples who knew him were only so few. Even if someone knew about the existence of Murong Yu, they had never seen it. Therefore, when Murong Yu entered the merit hall of the outer hall, he did not pay attention to anyone. However, when he walked straight to the second floor of the Hall of Merit, this attracted the attention of others. The Zhenwu Temple did not require disciples to wear the costumes of the Zhenwu Temple. Therefore, in the Zhenwu Temple, many disciples wear their favorite costumes. At most, it is just a badge representing the identity of the handyman, the outer hall and the inner hall in front of him. However, there are many people without any logo. Therefore, when they saw Murong Yu swaggering into the Hall of Merit, they all thought that Murong Yu was a disciple of the Outer Hall. After all, he is already immortal. The Hall of Merit and Virtue is a place where various tasks are promulgated and received. The second floor of the Gongde Hall is the place for assessment. For example, if a handyman disciple reaches the immortal state and is eligible to join the outer hall, then he must go to the second floor of the outer hall for assessment. As long as he passes the assessment, he can become an official disciple of Zhenwu Temple. If he fails the assessment, he will be beaten back to his original form and continue to be a handyman disciple. Regardless of the surprise of the many disciples on the first floor of the Gongde Hall, Murong Yu went straight to the second floor. Unlike the bustling first floor, the entire second floor of Nuoda''s space is empty. After all, although there are many handyman disciples in Zhenwu Outer Hall, there are not many disciples who have broken through the immortal realm. Fewer people will be assessed on the same day. Like the structure on the first floor, there is also a counter at the back of the second floor. At this time, a disciple of the outer temple was drowsy there. There hasn''t even been a person here for many years to come up for an assessment. If it werent for this and there were merits to be gained, I guess there would be no disciples working here. "This brother, I came here for the assessment." Murong Yu walked over and said to the drowsy disciple somewhat politely. The sleepy disciple of the Outer Hall opened his sleepy eyes, glanced at Murong Yu, and then said weakly, "Bring the identity token." Murong Yu didn''t care about it, and passed the identity token over. "Murong Yu?" After seeing the three words Murong Yu, the drowsy disciple''s eyes immediately flashed a cold light. The drowsy color disappeared immediately, and there was only a grinning smile. "Are you the handyman disciple refiner and pill refining genius Murong Yu?" The outer palace disciple looked at Murong Yu with a gloomy tone, a playful color flashed across his face. "Exactly." Murong Yu''s heart sank, and a bad feeling passed through his heart. "Very well, all the disciples of our Zhenwu Temple are powerful, and they are peerless experts. Your task of assessment is to kill a powerful King Kong demon ape in the realm of ancient sage." The outer temple disciple looked at Murong Yu. Said indifferently. True Zhenwu Temple disciples, their various resources and techniques are stronger than ordinary disciples. Under the same realm, the disciples of Zhenwu Temple are often stronger. However, this only refers to the real disciple of the Outer Hall, not the disciple of the handyman. But Murong Yu knew that the assessment of ordinary handyman disciples only verified the strength of the immortal realm, and that it was enough to kill a fierce beast in the immortal realm. Like Murong Yu''s attempt to kill the fierce beast in the realm of the ancient sage, it is not only an extremely difficult task, but also a difficult task. Obviously, the disciple of the Outer Hall was from the tycoons of the Outer Hall. After seeing Murong Yu come for the assessment, he made things difficult for him. Strictly speaking, this is not just making things difficult, but letting Murong Yu die. Imagine that if it is an ordinary low-level immortal sage, encountering an intermediate-level immortal beast is no longer an opponent, and can only escape for his life. And if you encounter a high-level immortal realm fierce beast, you don''t even have a chance to escape, it''s already dead. As for the Profound Sage of a higher level, or even the Old Sage? It can be seen that the intentions of this outer hall are very vicious. Moreover, according to Murong Yu, the strength of the Great King Kong Demon Ape has reached the realm of a high-level ancient sage. The strength is strong, comparable to the fierce beast in the realm of the holy king. Ordinary high-ranking ancient sages are definitely not the opponents of Dali King Kong Demon Ape. Even the holy king wants to kill it is extremely difficult. If Murong Yu was just an ordinary low-level immortal sage, not to mention killing him, even the Great King Kong Demon Ape could not get close. auzw.com "What a poisonous mind!" Murong Yu''s face fell gloomy, and murderous intent splashed in his heart. "Why? You don''t want to be assessed? If so, then where do you come from?" Seeing Murong Yu''s face gloomy, the disciple from outside sneered again and again. "Isn''t the appraisal of the handyman disciple just killing ordinary immortal beasts?" Murong Yu suppressed the violent killing intent in his heart, and said in a deep voice. "What? You have a problem with my assessment? Here, I am the sky. Either you will take the task, or you will immediately roll back to the preparation hall and continue to be your handyman disciple." The outer temple disciple sneered. Regardless of whether Murong Yu took the task or gave up the assessment, his goal was achieved. If Murong Yu accepts the task, he will undoubtedly die. If he doesnt take the task, he can only be a handyman disciple. Murong Yu''s heart burst with murderous intent, and he looked at the outer temple disciple with a cold expression, and said in a deep voice, "I have taken this task." Murong Yu knew that this was the ghost of the giants among the disciples of the Outer Hall. Otherwise, how can a disciple of the Outer Temple dare make things difficult for him? If he doesn''t accept it, there will be more difficulties in the future. Although, Murong Yu could directly become the outer temple, or even the inner temple disciple, without any assessment. But he didn''t want to do this. If he did that, other people would think he was showing weakness. Don''t those people want to die by themselves? He slapped them fiercely. One day, Murong Yu will trample them under his feet in all aspects. For those who want to die on their own, Murong Yu never relents. I never pretend to be a man! Cultivation is extremely boring, and occasionally stepping some enemies under your feet can also add a bit of fun to the boring practice. "Within half a month, I hope to see the corpse of the Dali King Kong Demon Ape. If you don''t see it within half a month, the assessment will be considered a failure." Seeing Murong Yu accepting the task, the outer temple disciple showed a touch of his face. The color of surprise. But soon, he laughed gloomily. "Within half a month, I will definitely be able to complete the task." Murong Yu took a deep look at the foreign disciple, and a sharp killing intent flashed in his eyes. Feeling Murong Yu''s terrifying killing intent, the outer temple disciple was taken aback. But soon he didn''t care. Because he knew that Murong Yu would undoubtedly die after leaving Zhenwu Temple. Seeing Murong Yu strode away from the second floor of the Gongde Hall, the disciple of the Outer Hall immediately took out a piece of jade slip for communication, showed Murong Yu in the Gongde Hall, borrowed the news of the mission and sent it out. "What? Murong Yu is back? And he has reached the immortal realm? Then he killed all the ancient sages sent out before?" After receiving these news, the giants in the outer hall were all taken aback. Murong Yu was just immortal before, so he dared to kill the Old Sage? And he actually stepped into the immortal realm now. "Impossible, even if he reaches the immortal state, he will not be able to kill the ancient sages. Those ancient sages must have been killed by his conspiracy and tricks." A hesitation flashed across Yi Jun''s handsome face, but in the end he was sure. Said. "This little bastard''s alchemy and refining ability far surpasses me, etc.. Previously limited to his own strength, he could only refine medium-grade sacred artifacts and low-level sacred pills. But now he is promoted to the immortal state, and should be able to refine high-grade sacred artifacts A higher-level sacred pill." "The most important thing is that this little bastard''s strength has improved extremely fast. How long has he been a handyman disciple? He has already broken through to the immortal realm. If he continues to grow, he will reach ours in a few years. Realm. With his heaven-defying aptitude for refining weapons and alchemy, where is the way of survival for me? This little **** must die!" said an outer hall refining giant. The others nodded and felt a strong threat from Murong Yu. "The Dali King Kong Demon Ape is in the depths of the Fierce Beast Mountain Range. It is still a problem whether Murong Yu can go in. He will definitely not be able to hunt the Dali King Kong Demon Ape." Another giant old **** was talking, but his eyes flashed cold. "I''m afraid he wouldn''t dare to go in. Hehe, this kid''s ability to refine alchemy and refining tools against the sky has already been passed to the ears of the upper echelons of the sect. Our Zhenwu Temple has never shown the top refining tools and alchemy geniuses. If so. Those people were specially recruited, and because of what we did to him, we will undoubtedly die." "Therefore, we must put him to death this time. He does not die. We will die in the future." "What should I do then?" "We are like this." Several giants discussed, and finally left each with a grim smile. At this time, Murong Yu had already left the Zhenwu Temple and headed towards the Fierce Beast Mountain Range. The Fierce Beast Mountain Range is different from other mountains. It is hundreds of times larger than the Black Dragon Mountain Range. And here is the paradise and home of fierce beasts. From the outer edge to the center, there are powerful fierce beasts everywhere. Even in the center, it is said that there are powerful fierce beasts comparable to the strength of the supreme. Even the ancestors of the Primordial Chaos did not dare to go too deep into the Fierce Beast Mountain Range. Although the Dali King Kong Demon Ape is no longer the deepest part of the Ferocious Beast Mountain Range, it is also in the depths of the Ferocious Beast Mountain Range, surrounded by various powerful fierce beasts. Chapter 1402： Ferocious Beast Mountains The fierce beast mountain range, vast and boundless, is one of the most terrifying mountain ranges in the holy world''s human realm, and it is listed as a forbidden place by countless saints. However, in the eyes of some people, this place is also a holy place for cultivation. Because there are all kinds of medicinal materials with extremely high ages in the Fierce Beast Mountain Range. Even some medicinal materials that are not found in other places are also found in the Beast Mountain Range. Moreover, in addition to these treasures of heaven and earth, those fierce beasts are also covered in Times. The horror of the fierce beast can directly devour power and enhance its own strength. The fur, bones, and even flesh and blood of certain fierce beasts are precious refining tools and alchemy materials. Therefore, when Murong Yu came to the edge of the Fierce Beast Mountain Range, he met many people. The strength is strong or weak, and the weak can only move around the edge of the fierce beast mountain range, hunting down some fierce beasts that are not very powerful. The strong ones are gradually going deep into the Fierce Beast Mountain Range. Murong Yu''s goal is to vigorously power the King Kong Demon Ape and reach the pinnacle of the ancient sage. Its location is already extremely close to the center of the Fierce Beast Mountain Range. After all, there are already beasts of the Holy King Realm appearing in the area a little further inside the Dali King Kong Demon Ape. And deeper is the ancestor sage, the chaotic ancestral sage level beast. Murong Yu went deep all the way, the realm of the saint, the realm of the great sage, the realm of immortality, and the realm of immortality. Murong Yu slowed down only when he was in the area of ??the Immortal Beast. It''s not that these immortal fierce beasts are very powerful and can stop him from going deep into the fierce beast mountain range. But Murong Yu was unwilling to expose his powerful strength. If someone sees him driving straight into the land of immortality, the realm of Profound Sage, or even the realm of Ancient Sage, its like entering no ones land. Wouldnt this be the initiative to tell others: Im very strong, and my technique is very strong and very strong. Guards against the sky, I have a very powerful treasure, you hurry to grab it? In addition to this reason, Murong Yu also wanted to hunt down the crystal nuclei of some fierce beasts. Although he has reached the immortal state, the crystal core of the immortal beast has no effect on him. But don''t forget that there is still a large group of people behind him who need him to feed. Zhao Zhiqing is the saint of the Feng Clan and has a lot of resources available. But what about You Mengqing, Mu Liyue, Lan Kerr, and Situ Xuan? They are in a small city and don''t have any resources to practice. The most important thing is that they have not yet reached the immortal state. If they can''t break through to the immortal state before the lifespan is exhausted, they will be exhausted and fall. Murong Yu would never see this happen. However, although he joined the Zhenwu Temple, he did not become an official disciple, and could not enjoy the various resources of an official disciple. Although Murong Yu can refine tools and alchemy to exchange merits, and then use merits to exchange various resources. But he couldn''t make ends meet, he himself was not enough, let alone to You Mengqing and others. But now is a good opportunity. boom! Murong Yu slapped the head of a ninth-level magic snake with a palm! This venomous snake is not only powerful, but its venom is even more terrifying. Even if Xuansheng is bitten, if he does not detoxify in time, he will eventually die. Moreover, these venomous snakes are still beasts that live in groupsunlike wolves that live in groups, these venomous snakes just gather in the same area. However, the distance between each head is not far. If the venomous snake is not the opponent, then just a few whizzes, the nearby venomous snakes will rush in. Therefore, even the powerhouse of the Profound Sage Realm didn''t want to pass by this area. Therefore, besides Murong Yu, there are no other saints in this area. As for Murong Yu? He had already turned Hetu Luoshu into a holy garment and wore it on his body. These venomous snakes would not break the Hetu Luoshu at all, and would not hurt Murong Yu. Even if he is bitten, Murong Yu''s life force can quickly detoxify. This area is forbidden to others, but it is Murong Yu''s paradise. Huh! Huh! Huh! There was a sound of sliding. Three adult-sized magic snakes with divine power turned into a stream of light, and quickly rushed towards Murong Yu. Before it got close, bursts of incomparable stench rushed towards his face, and ordinary Immortal Saints were afraid that they would be directly poisoned to death by these poisonous gases. In addition to these poisonous gases, the sharp teeth in the mouth of every magical snake with divine power are shining with enchanting light under the sun. This is their venom. "Good come." Murong Yu''s eyes beamed, and he took a step forward. With his right hand pointed like a sword, he slashed straight with a sword. With a "chih", a sword light shot out from Murong Yu''s fingertips. Immediately cut these three huge magic snakes with divine power into two parts. However, the magic snake of divine power is also a fierce beast of the immortal realm after all, where is it so easy to be killed? As long as he has enough strength, he will grow a new body. But how could Murong Yu give them a chance? As soon as his thoughts moved, the power of the three souls strangled out, directly obliterating the souls of the three magic snakes with divine power. The soul of the ordinary immortal realm had little effect on Murong Yu''s soul. But no matter how small a mosquito is, it is meat, better than nothing. After digging out their crystal nuclei and snake gall, Murong Yu continued to walk forward. The crystal core of the magic snake of divine power can be swallowed directly by the saint for cultivation. But their snake gall can detoxify, even better than some detoxification pills. auzw.com Because these poisonous snakes are not strong, it doesn''t take Murong Yu how long to kill them. Therefore, after half a day, Murong Yu had almost killed all the magic snakes in this area. He obtained tens of thousands of crystal nuclei and snake gall of the immortal magic snake. Now, Murong Yu confronted a magical snake king with supernatural power who had reached the realm of Profound Sage. This is the snake king Murong Yu found after killing all the magic snakes with supernatural power. Scoff The huge magical snake king of divine power kept spitting out bright red snake letters, and staring at Murong Yu with spiteful eyes. Murong Yu had a horrible feeling like a light on his back. The strength of the Profound Sage Realm did not pose much threat to Murong Yu. What made Murong Yu feel this way was the bitterly bitter look in the viper''s eyes. What is the look in the eyes of a viper? This is! "Come on to me." Murong Yu yelled coldly, took a step forward, and hit the head of the magic snake with the "thousand army elephant drawn fist" fiercely and smashed up. The lion had to fight the rabbit with all his strength, Murong Yu did not keep his hand in this blow, but did his best. Moreover, his speed was extremely fast, and a teleport appeared in front of the poisonous snake. But his fist exploded into the void, and slammed on the snake king''s triangular head with lightning speed. boom! After the loud noise, the huge snake king was all shot out. But Murong Yu stood still in place. Looking from a distance, the head of the originally fierce Snake King was blown by Murong Yu with a punch. In the process of the attack, Murong Yu''s soul power also blasted up, crushing the snake king''s soul. One hit kill! "The low-level Profound Sage''s fierce beast is still too weak. Even if there is no soul attack, it can be easily killed." Murong Yu shook his head, feeling a little boring, and immediately stepped forward to dig out the snake king''s crystal core and snake gall. . The snake gall of the Snake King in the Profound Sage Realm should have more powerful detoxification ability. However, just as Murong Yu stepped out, a gust of wind sounded, and several figures shot from a distance. Murong Yu turned his head and glanced at it, then dug out the snake king''s crystal core and snake gall without any emotion, and was about to leave. "Stop." Just as Murong Yu wanted to leave, an arrogant, unruly and cold voice came over. The trouble is coming. Murong Yu''s face darkened, and then he turned around slowly and looked at the person behind. A young man with a gloomy expression was surrounded by a few strong experts in the Profound Sage realm, and was quickly walking towards Murong Yu. "Our Holy Heaven Sect hunts in this area, and the fierce beasts in this area belong to our Holy Heaven Sect. Hand over the gall and crystal nucleus of the Divine Power Snake King, and you can leave. Otherwise, you will offend our Holy Heaven. Zong, you can''t eat and walk around." While speaking, the boy looked at Murong Yu with contempt and disdain. Because he didn''t see the clothes of the surrounding martial arts disciples from Murong Yu. Therefore, he guessed that this Murong Yu should be a casual cultivator. The casual repair of the immortal realm? After hearing the name of Saint Tianzong, you still don''t **** off? However, Murong Yu''s reaction made him very angry. I saw Murong Yu looking at the young man with a smile on his face: "I''m not wrong, did I? This area belongs to your Saint Heaven Sect? What is Saint Heaven Sect? Why haven''t I heard of it?" Murong Yu had indeed not heard of Saint Tianzong. And he did feel funny when he spoke to the boy. Because the Zhenwu Temple is nearby, even such a behemoth as Zhenwu Temple did not say that the Bear and Fierce Beast Mountain Range is their place, let alone a little-known Holy Heavenly Sect? Murong Yu guessed that the reason why the Zhenwu Temple was built in the Fierce Beast Mountain Range was to make it easier for the disciples to go to the Fierce Beast Mountain Range to experience it. "Bold fanatic, so arrogant, killed him for me." The young man was furious, apparently provoked by Murong Yu. Before he could say anything, a Profound Saint next to him stepped out and looked at Murong Yu with a grim look: "Little bastard, to blame you for having eyes but not knowing Taishan. Offended our young master, now you can go. died." As he spoke, the Profound Saint had already rushed to the front of Murong Yu, slapped Murong Yu''s head with one claw, and wanted to directly slay Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s eyes passed a touch of murderous intent. These people killed him when they didn''t agree with each other, and they had successfully aroused his murderous intent. "I''m very curious, why are you so confident, as if you have eaten me?" Murong Yu suddenly burst out with a "thousand army like pulling a fist" as he spoke. "This little **** is dead, be careful not to break the gall of the magical snake. This is our goal." The young man sneered, with a look of disdain, and didn''t put Murong Yu in his eyes at all. Chapter 1403： Kill one by one However, after the blink of an eye, the young man''s face was full of shock. Because he saw that the Profound Sage of the Saint Heaven Sect he brought over was vulnerable, and was hit by Murong Yu and flew away like a kite with a broken line, flying away in the void. Spray blood. "What''s the situation?" Seeing this scene, the boy, the people around him, and even the Profound Saint who was blown out were shocked. A dignified middle-ranked Profound Sage, can''t even resist a low-rank Immortal Realm''s trick? While they were shocked, Murong Yu had already stepped out. He rushed to the Xuansheng who was knocked out while his body flickered, and his big hand slammed out. With a "pouch," Murong Yu''s head had been screwed off by Murong Yu. Immediately, Murong Yu''s big hand power exploded, squeezing the head of the Profound Sage directly. Profound Sage''s soul didn''t even have time to escape, and was killed by Murong Yu. The young man and others were shocked again, and they were all shocked by Murong Yu''s powerful strength. After killing the Profound Sage, Murong Yu turned and looked at the young men, while slowly pushing up. "Go, you guys will go to me and kill him." A look of fear appeared in the young man''s eyes, and he commanded the remaining dozen Profound Sages to kill Xiang Murong Yu. After receiving the order, a dozen Profound Sages of Saint Tianzong smiled grinningly and slaughtered towards Murong Yu. Although Murong Yu''s displayed strength shocked them. But a dozen of them rushed forward, is Murong Yu still their opponent? Soon, Murong Yu gave them the answer. "Good come." Murong Yu yelled, and rushed straight up without fear. The moves of "Dragon Elephant Prajna Gong" were used in one form, welcoming these more than a dozen Profound Sages. Seeing that he stepped forward in one step, he had already appeared in front of a Profound Saint. Then a "thousand army elephants pull their fists" fiercely bombarded the head of the Profound Saint with lightning speed. With a "bang", this Profound Sage didn''t even have time to react, his head was already broken, and his soul was completely wiped out before he could escape. The next moment, Murong Yu''s figure shook, stepped out, and rose into the sky, appearing above the head of the second Profound Sage. "Strong forcefully, like a step!" The strength in Murong Yu''s body surged like a torrent, condensing in the lower body. Then, his whole person is like a holy mountain, carrying the momentum of the thunderbolt to suppress it fiercely. boom! The Profound Sage was shocked, his hands propped up, and a powerful burst of power was about to block Murong Yu''s attack. But even a high-ranking Profound Sage couldn''t resist Murong Yu''s full blow, let alone a middle-ranked Profound Sage? Therefore, his whole person was directly crushed by Murong Yu. "Swords and guns can''t enter the dragon scale body!" Power circulated in his body, and Murong Yu''s body that reached the low-grade holy artifact level burst into circles of black power ripples, smashing the void, and hitting a Profound Saint. The Profound Sage couldn''t resist it either, his entire body, even his soul, was smashed apart, and he couldn''t die anymore. In just a few moments, Murong Yu beheaded the four Profound Saints. Once again, these mysterious sages and young men were suppressed. However, Murong Yu''s repeated killings also aroused the ferocity of these people. "Join together to kill this little bastard!" One Profound Sage was furious, and the other Profound Sages had already gathered, and at the same time they blasted Murong Yu. Murong Yu didn''t pay attention to a group of Profound Sages who were scattered in the sand. But if these Profound Saints condense into a rope, then Murong Yu will have to deal with it carefully and solemnly. However, it was just a little more careful and solemn. Murong Yu was still not afraid of fear in his heart. On the contrary, his fighting spirit rose to the sky, and his fighting spirit was surging. Shanhaiquanjing-fist overwhelming the world, dragons piercing the sun, overturning the dragon and overturning the sea, the shadow of the dragon, the beast dragon encircles the moon, the yellow dragon, the dragon crosses a thousand mountains! Murong Yu screamed again and again, and rushed straight up. Exhibit the seven moves in the Xuanwu Zhenjing-Shanhai Quanjing. Power gushes out, strangling the surrounding void like a stormy sea. The nearby forest has long been crushed into powder by the force of terror. The overwhelming power continued to erupt. The powerful and terrifying forces of the two sides continued to slam into one piece in mid-air, and then burst into pieces, blasting out a terrifying impact, sweeping in all directions. boom! boom! boom! After a round of confrontation, Murong Yu''s whole body was shocked by a huge force back again and again. The qi and blood in his body were tumbling like a river. But Murong Yu was not injured. On the contrary, his fighting spirit became more and more high. "It''s been a long time since I was so happy to fight. Come again!" Murong Yu laughed, stepped out, and once again collapsed and killed the dozen or so Profound Sages. Murong Yu''s strength surpassed his current realm too much. His enemies are either weaker than him, or much stronger than him. Every battle is not easy to solve the opponent, or it is not someone else''s opponent, and finally being chased and killed. In every battle, he never let go of his hands and feet to fight. There is no battle incisively and vividly. auzw.com And now, the combined strength of this world''s Profound Sage is so powerful that it can kill Murong Yu. But it was within Murong Yu''s tolerance limit. It was precisely in this situation that Murong Yu shouted a fierce battle, wanting to kill him. Basalt Palm! The powers must have their legs! Oracle Dragon Claw! Murong Yu''s combat skills are not limited to "Dragon Elephant Prajna Gong" or Shanhai Quanjing. Except soul attack is not applicable. In addition to the rules of space and time, Murong Yu almost played all the combat skills he had learned. At the beginning, Murong Yu was still suppressed below, suppressed and beaten by more than a dozen Profound Saints. But afterwards, Murong Yu became stronger and stronger! On the contrary, the more than a dozen Profound Saints became more and more frightened. If this continues, the strength of a dozen of them will be exhausted, and Murong Yu will not be exhausted yet. Because they didn''t see the slightest sign of Murong Yu''s energy consumption. In fact, Murong Yu''s power is not without consumption. However, every time he consumes a point, the Tree of Life adds one point. With this level of consumption, Murong Yu didn''t have to worry about the consumption of power at all. "Who is this? The low-level Immortal Realm fought a dozen Profound Sages. He even suppressed more than a dozen Profound Sages!" The young man was shocked, just staring blankly at Murong, who became more and more brave in the Vietnam War. feather. "Hahaha happy! Really happy!" Murong Yu laughed suddenly, seeming to be very happy: "Now, you can go on the road." "Huh! Want to kill us? Let''s dream." A Xuansheng laughed. Although Murong Yu was powerful, he even suppressed them from fighting. But it is not so easy to kill them. "Really?" Murong Yu smiled slightly: "I still have one big trick that I haven''t performed. I will let you see it now." "Avatar!" Murong Yu suddenly yelled. As a result, a huge phantom of the heavenly **** appeared above Murong Yu''s head. When they saw this phantom of the gods, the hearts of the dozen or so Profound Sages suddenly burst, and a bad feeling suddenly enveloped their hearts. However, before they could make an effective response, their minds were stagnant-they were lost in an instant. Lost in the war, this will be lost. "dead!" Murong Yu stepped out, rushed to the front of a Profound Saint, and slammed out with a punch. Destroy this Xuansheng directly. Then he slammed into his body and directly killed another Profound Sage. In just a moment of effort, Murong Yu had already killed five Profound Saints. At this time, the absent-minded Profound Sage finally woke up. "escape!" Seeing Murong Yu''s horror, these people finally became terrified, shouted, turned around and fled. "None of you can escape." Murong Yu said indifferently with a cruel heart. "Xingluo Mietian!" Murong Yu shouted violently, and the power of the soul was already extinct. puff! puff! puff! These already chilling Profound Sages couldn''t resist the attack of Murong Yu''s soul at all. The souls of each of them were already beheaded by Murong Yu before they had escaped two steps, and they couldn''t die anymore. In the end, only the Young Master of the Saint Heaven Sect was left, the Young Master alone. Whoosh! The boy was broken even with his courage, and his figure shook, and he fled towards the far convenience. However, he is a low-level immortal realm, how can he escape from Murong Yu''s hands? Murong Yu reached out with his big hand, grabbed the boy by his neck in a hand, and lifted it up. "Don''t kill me! My father is the Sect Master of the Holy Sky, with the strength of the Ancestral Saint Realm! If you kill me, he will definitely get revenge. If you kill me, my father will know about it." Frightened to pale, but still can''t forget to threaten Murong Yu. A smile appeared on Murong Yu''s face: "What I hate most is being threatened by others. Is Saint Heaven Sect very powerful? I am a disciple of Zhenwu Temple. I killed you. Will your father dare to move me?" The young man was stunned for a moment, and then his face was as gray as death. Saint Tianzong is powerful and true, but in front of Zhenwu Temple, it is not even an ant. Even if his father knew that Murong Yu was the murderer, his father was afraid to take revenge. "Don''t kill me, I will use an intelligence to exchange it with you, as long as you promise to let me go, I will tell you the location of a heaven, material and earth treasure, that is a heaven, material and earth treasure that even the ancestors of Chaos is jealous!" Turn, gave up the threat, and then wanted to use heaven and earth treasure to change his life. Murong Yu shook his head: "There is nothing to say, how do I know you are not fooling you? If I let you go, what if you take your father to avenge you?" "What I said is absolutely true. This time our Saint Heavenly Sect came out of the nest because of the treasure. If you don''t believe it, you can search my memory." The young man was anxious. Chapter 1404： Strong King Kong Demon Ape Murong Yu''s heart moved, and it seemed that the young man was not cheating. Although Shengtianzong is far inferior to Zhenwu Temple, after all, there is an ancestral sage in the sect. If they really came because of a treasure of heaven, material and earth, then that treasure of heaven, material and earth must be extremely precious. Immediately, Murong Yu sneered, and the immense soul power immediately poured into the boy''s body and began to read his memory. "Tian Yuan Guo?" The boy had a lot of memories, but Murong Yu had no interest in his other memories, and directly found the memories related to the Fierce Beast Mountain Range. Soon, he confirmed that the boy said nothing. In the past few days, Saint Tianzong is indeed using the power of the whole family to hunt in the Fierce Beast Mountain Range. It is claimed to be a disciple of the sect to practice here. The Saint Tianzong powerhouse goes deep into the mountain range to hunt down the crystal nucleus of the beast and find all kinds of treasures of heaven and earth. There is nothing suspicious about this excuse. Because near the Fierce Beast Mountain Range, and even further sects, they often go to the Fierce Beast Mountain Range to experience this way. However, Shengtianzong''s experience this time was just an excuse. Their real goal is a "Tian Yuan Fruit" in the depths of the Fierce Beast Mountain Range. Tianyuanguo has an ordinary name. But the effect is extremely guarded. It has the effect of making people break through the realm! And the realm below the chaos ancestor saint can be. In other words, whether it is a fairy, a god, or another realm in the saint, as long as you take this Tianyuan Fruit, you can directly break through the realm and enter a new realm. Although Shengtianzong is powerful, it is a strong man without the chaos ancestor. Although there is a strong man in the Saint Heaven Sect who has reached the peak of the ancestor sage for countless years, he has always broken through hopelessly. But not long ago, a strong man of the Saint Tianzong accidentally discovered this Tianyuan Fruit in the depths of the Fierce Beast Mountain Range, so the Saint Tianzong came out and killed the Saint Tianzong. This time, they can only succeed, not fail. There is a difference between the ancestors of the ancestors and the chaotic ancestors. If the sect with the ancestor saint is the second-rate sect in the holy world, then the sect with the chaotic ancestor saint can become a first-class sect. The first-class and second-rate martial arts are not just good on the surface. The first-class sect can also expand the territory of the sect, and can also deter other sects, allowing them to pay tribute to the various benefits that the second-rate sect cannot compare. The Saint Tianzong had already wanted to become a first-class school. Therefore, after learning about Tian Yuan Guo, he came out. "Huh? Tian Yuanguo is near the Dali King Kong Demon Ape?" Murong Yu''s face showed a look of surprise. Tian Yuan Guo can make people break through the realm. Although it is not very attractive to Murong Yu, it is extremely helpful to You Mengqing and others. After knowing the effect of Tianyuanguo, Murong Yu was already tempted. However, the mountain range of fierce beasts is huge, and there are many fierce beasts. Murong Yu''s purpose here is to kill the Great King Kong Demon Ape and complete the task to become a disciple of the Zhenwu Temple. If Tian Yuan Guo is too far away from the position of the Dali King Kong Demon Ape, he can only give up. After all, he didn''t want to be unable to pass the appraisal of the disciples outside the Zhenwu Temple. However, there is no such worry now. "Okay, you can leave. After reading the boy''s memory, Murong Yu waved his hand to let the boy leave. "Are you serious about not killing me? Let me go?" The young man was shocked, looking at Murong Yu with an incredible expression. Murong Yu''s face sank, "Get out! Don''t make me regret it." The young man was overjoyed, turned around and flew towards the distance. During this process, he lowered his head, but his eyes were gleaming with cold light: "Little bastard, killing me so many people, you still captured me, you are dead!" The young man felt ruthless in his heart, he had already decided to invite a strongman from the sect to kill Murong Yu. Roar! Not long after the boy flew away, a terrifying roar came fiercely, followed by the scream of the boy''s terrible scream. Murong Yu sneered, shook his figure, and shot towards the depths of the Fierce Beast Mountain Range. The teenager wanted to kill Murong Yu, so how could Murong Yu let him go? And Murong Yu knew that the young man would definitely invite the strong Saint Tianzong to kill him. The reason why he didn''t kill him directly, but let him leave alone. That''s because Murong Yu knew that there was a powerful beast not far away. The young man had a divine mind of the Sect Master Shengtian on his body, which was the divine mind of the ancestor saint. Although Murong Yu was not afraid of this divine mind, he didn''t want to be known by the other party that he killed the young man. Therefore, he can only be a fake hand and that fierce beast. Of course, that fierce beast that was only in the realm of Profound Sage was not at all an opponent of Sect Master Divine Mind of the Holy Heaven Sect. At this moment, Murong Yu took a step to help, using the power of time to drive the divine mind of the Sect Master of Saint Tianzong into the different time and space. auzw.com Although it was only a moment of time, it was enough for that fierce beast to kill the young man. And then, the Holy Heaven Sect''s Sect Master Divine Mind came out of the different time and space and culled the fierce beast. Where is the opponent of the fierce beast in the realm of Profound Saint? He was killed directly by the town. However, after killing the fierce beast, the Sect Master of Saint Heaven was still extremely angry. Because he knew someone had moved his hands or feet, but he couldn''t know who did it. Moreover, now the group of them has gone deep and fast towards the Fierce Beast Mountain Range, and there is no time to come back and check. "Dali King Kong Demon Ape and Tian Yuan Guo are both in the depths of the Fierce Beast Mountain Range. There is less than half a month''s time to kill the Dali King Kong Demon Ape before Sheng Tianzong and others find Tian Yuan Guo. Time to **** Tianyuan Fruit." Murong Yu thought in his heart, then stepped out, and his figure disappeared between heaven and earth. Stealth! Space shuttle! Murong Yu''s current goal is to power the King Kong Demon Ape. Although the crystal cores of other fierce beasts are also attractive to him, he has given up on hunting fierce beasts of other levels for the time being. Murong Yu''s strength is getting stronger and stronger, his stealth ability is getting stronger and stronger. And during the flight, he remained cautious. Therefore, he flew all the way through the area of ??the beast of the Profound Sage, and then entered the area of ??the beast of the Ancient Sage. However, the Dali King Kong Demon Ape is in the deepest part of the ancient sage area, where the Holy King''s realm has already appeared. Therefore, after reaching the deepest part of the ancient sage area, Murong Yu became more careful. Although he was very confident in his stealth ability. However, here is the mountain range of fierce beasts, and all kinds of fierce beasts have the inability to guard against the sky. Even a slight aura or slight fluctuations in the void will be discovered. After Murong Yu went deep into the Fierce Beast Mountain Range, a group of several people also entered the depths of the Fierce Beast Mountain Range. "This little **** has been going deep into the Fierce Beast Mountain Range. Is he really going to kill the Great King Kong Demon Ape whose true strength has reached the realm of the Holy King?" A young man frowned slightly, his face showing hesitation. "Maybe he has died in the depths of the Fierce Beast Mountain Range. What we sensed is only his identity token. Even if he dies, the soul aura in the identity token will not disappear." Another young man sneered. They are impressively strong in the Zhenwu Temple, and their strength has all reached the realm of the ancient sage! They were shot by the giants in the outer hall of Zhenwu Temple to kill Murong Yu. Although several ancient sages in the Black Dragon Mountain Range were beheaded by Murong Yu before, they all just thought that those ancient sages had fallen in the Holy Tomb. Therefore, it is not believed that Murong Yu has the ability to kill the ancient sage. In fact, Murong Yu only broke through to the immortal realm. Even if he said that he was capable of killing the ancient sage, no one would believe it. "We have to see people in life, and corpses in death. Even if Murong Yu is dead, we must find his identity token." The third person said in a deep voice. As a result, these ancient sages continued to deepen. At the same time, the people of Saint Tianzong have also entered the fierce beast mountain range, the realm of the holy king. However, the Holy Heaven Sect came out, under the crush of those ancestors, these ancient sage-level fierce beasts simply couldn''t stop their path. However, the strong of Saint Heaven Sect didn''t dare to be too presumptuous. This place was already in the depths of the Ferocious Beast Mountain Range. If too many Ferocious Beasts were killed, it might provoke a more powerful existence. "Well, the Dali King Kong Demon Ape is here." Murong Yu appeared on a peak, and his spiritual thoughts escaped, but the Dali King Kong Demon Ape was not seen in a radius of hundreds of miles. And in this area, Murong Yu also found no other fierce beasts. Presumably, this hundreds of miles is the site of the Great King Kong Demon Ape, and other fierce beasts dare not cross the thunder pond for half a step. "Is it killed by someone?" Murong Yu''s heart sank. He knew that the Great King Kong Demon Ape was a rare beast, and if he was killed in advance, he would have to look for other Great King Kong Demon Apes elsewhere in the Fierce Beast Mountain Range. That way, half a month is definitely not enough. "Could it be that the few giants in the outer hall did a good thing?" Murong Yu''s face was gloomy, his eyes splashed with terrible murderous intent! These people repeatedly attacked him, which was beyond his patience. Roar! At this moment, a roar like thunder blasted from a distance. After a short while, a huge black shadow whistling from a distance tore through the void, and then jumped down fiercely. Boom! The sky was shaking and the sky was shaken by this huge black shadow. The mountain where Murong Yu was on shook violently, almost shaking him out of the mountain. An incomparable breath swept over like a vast ocean, vast and terrifying. "Great King Kong Demon Ape!" Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a flash of cold light, and he looked at the fierce and ferocious ape in the distance, which was ten feet tall and burned with black flames-Dali King Kong Demon Ape. Roar! The Dali King Kong Demon Ape yelled violently, took a big step, and rushed towards Murong Yu. Chapter 1405： King Kong Body Boom! Boom! Boom! The ten-foot-tall Dali King Kong Demon Ape didn''t take a step, and the whole world seemed to sway, making a deafening, dull loud noise. Even Murong Yu kept trembling when he saw the peak where he was. It was as if the sky was shaking, and it was extremely terrifying. And the terrifying aura of Dali King Kong Demon Ape is more like ocean waves, and it is constantly impacting, and Murong Yu will be shaken to death if he wants to live. Roar! Suddenly, Dali King Kong Demon Ape roared, and then his figure shook, turning into a stream of light and rushing towards Murong Yu. In the process, it came out with a big shaggy hand the size of a hill, and slapped Murong Yu with a vicious palm. puff The power of horror erupted, and wherever the palm of the Vigorous King Kong Demon Ape passed, the void continued to shatter, and large tracts of space fragmented crystals fell down. Murong Yu''s face changed slightly. If he were a general low-level immortal realm, not to mention blocking the attack of the Vigorous King Kong Demon Ape, he would now be shaken to death by life and death. The Great King Kong Demon Ape has at least the power of a second-order or even a third-order holy king. However, it''s just pure power. The Dali King Kong Demon Ape is only the pinnacle of the Profound Sage, without the magical powers of the Sage King. Murong Yu didn''t retreat, his "Fighting Word Jue" was turned to the extreme, and then a "thousand army elephant drawing fist" hit the Dali King Kong Demon Ape fiercely. Boom! After the loud noise, Murong Yu felt like he was hit hard by a huge sacred mountain. The terrifying power erupted, and his fist that reached the low-grade sacred weapon level was instantly shattered. However, the huge palm of the Dali King Kong Demon Ape only gave a slight pause, and then suddenly exploded and drove straight forward. Boom Murong Yu''s entire right arm was broken by the impact of the powerful King Kong Demon Ape, and then it was shaken into a cloud of blood mist. "What a terrifying power!" Murong Yu''s face changed abruptly, and he teleported back before his thoughts moved. However, the speed of the Dali King Kong Demon Ape is not slow, and it never moves forward. boom! Although Murong Yu''s figure was fast, he was still swept by the palm of the Dali King Kong Demon Ape. After the loud noise, Murong Yu''s earth-yellow holy light flickered and rose into the sky. Murong Yu was stunned and flew out. Boom Murong Yu''s chest cracked with shocking cracks, and then quickly cracked in all directions. This is because he sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu to block most of the power of the Dali King Kong Demon Ape. Otherwise, his body would be photographed directly into a cloud of blood. The power of the Saint King Realm is still too strong! Although Murong Yu was able to kill the ancient sage, it was because of his strength and soul attack. If it''s just power, he can''t kill Old Sage. But the strength of the Saint King is thousands of times stronger than that of the Old Saint! Murong Yu was not the opponent of Dali King Kong Demon Ape at all. Murong Yu retreated violently, stepping repeatedly in the void, smashing a large piece of void, and retreating to a thousand miles away in a flash. When the Dali King Kong Demon Ape saw Murong Yu slap Murong Yu to death with a palm, he roared, his huge figure smashed into the void, and slammed into Murong Yu again. "What a beast, he will be able to chase after victory." Murong Yu also yelled out in his heart. As soon as his mind moved, the life force in his body swelled like a stormy sea, rushing through his flesh madly. In just an instant, his body that had been injured had been restored to its peak state. At the same time, Murong Yu stepped out and smashed the void into pieces, smashing into the Dali King Kong Demon Ape like a meteor. Seeing that they are about to collide in the void. But after Murong Yu tried the terrifying power of the Vigorous King Kong Demon Ape, how could he stupidly collide with the opponent? With one step out, he appeared behind the Dali King Kong Demon Ape in an instant. Then a punch came out quickly-the dragon scale broke the sun! when! The violent sound of golden and iron whistling violently spread. auzw.com Murong Yu was like a fierce bombardment on the ancestral sage, a strong surge of force made his fists almost burst. However, the Dali King Kong Demon Ape was only shaken off by a few hairs, and his body staggered. Nothing else Murong Yu was suddenly depressed. This powerful King Kong Demon Ape is not only terrifying in power, but his body is at least at the middle-grade sacred artifact level, or even higher. What Murong Yu didn''t know was that the Dali King Kong Demon Ape was one of the most fierce beasts the saint didn''t want to encounter. It is powerful and its lethality is extremely terrifying. A punch came over, even the average holy king couldn''t resist it. The defensive power of the Dali King Kong Demon Ape is also extremely abnormal, almost invulnerable. The flesh, bones, and even the internal organs are extremely hard, and it is not something that ordinary people can break open. Therefore, ordinary saints will run away immediately when they encounter the Great King Kong Demon Ape, and don''t want to be entangled by it. But Murong Yu couldn''t escape, unless he didn''t want to pass the appraisal of the outer temple disciple. "The harder the task, the more I have to finish it! Don''t they want me to die? I will hit them in the face fiercely. Once I am strong enough, they will all die!" Murong Yu''s heart flashed with all kinds of thoughts. Xing has retreated violently. Moreover, the speed of the Dali King Kong Demon Ape is not as terrifying as his physical body and power. In this regard, Murong Yu has many advantages. However, Murong Yu could only protect himself from being killed by the Dali King Kong Demon Ape. It is impossible to kill the Dali King Kong Demon Ape! "The power of time is not strong enough to hurt the Vigorous King Kong Demon Ape at all, so it can only be attacked by the soul." After trying the power of time attack, Murong Yu gave up this thankless attack. He was about to use his soul to attack. "Huh?" Just when Murong Yu wanted to use the power of his soul to attack, he suddenly discovered that a few powerful men with breathtaking aura suddenly appeared not far away. "Did they pass by here accidentally, or came here on purpose? If they came here on purpose, then their goal is the Great King Kong Demon Ape or themselves?" Murong Yu thought in his heart, but his face was already gloomy. He has a feeling that those few people are most likely to come for himself. The people in the outer hall were afraid that they had not been killed by the Dali King Kong Demon Ape, and they sent a few strong men. "This Murong Yu can actually withstand the attack of the Vigorous King Kong Demon Ape? His speed is so fast, even above us." Murong Yu''s guess is correct, these people are the strong ones among the outer disciples of the Zhenwu Temple who came to kill him. At this moment, they were not far away from Murong Yu watching the battle between Murong Yu and the Dali King Kong Demon Ape. "The speed may not be very fast, but this little **** has a very strong fighting consciousness, and every time he dodges, he just avoids the attack of the powerful King Kong Demon Ape." Another ancient sage said lightly. "If this continues, the Vigorous King Kong Demon Ape may not be able to kill Murong Yu. Unless his power is completely consumed? Well, Murong Yu seems to have run out. It is estimated that his power has been consumed too much, and he has already suffered defeat. The situation." Several ancient sages talked about Murong Yu, and suddenly realized that Murong Yu was no longer as brave as before. Looking at Murong Yu''s left and right branches, the old sages smiled: "This little **** doesn''t need us to do anything. It will soon be killed by the Great King Kong Demon Ape. I''ll just say it. How can the handyman disciple in the realm be worth the action of our old sages?" "Well, he''s coming towards us. Do you want to bring trouble to the east?" An ancient sage sneered. Even if Murong Yu wanted to attract the powerful King Kong Demon Ape, he couldn''t help them. On the contrary, it was more convenient for them to kill Murong Yu. Is Murong Yu really exhausted? Of course not. Murong Yu was only avoiding the attack of the Vigorous King Kong Demon Ape, his power was not consumed much at all. Even if it is consumed, the chaotic power absorbed by the tree of life from the endless void has long been replenished. The reason for this was because Murong Yu had already confirmed that the target of those old sages was him. Because when these ancient sages looked at him, there was a strong murderous in their eyes. Since these people wanted to kill him, Murong Yu would naturally not let them down. He was planning to use the power of these ancient sages to "use waste" to kill the Dali King Kong Demon Ape. Roar! Roar! Roar! The Dali King Kong Demon Ape hadn''t killed Murong Yu for a long time, and had become completely angry. I saw it roaring again and again, and the black flames on its body were even more terrifying, continuously spraying out like a raging fire, and the burning surrounding void all "sneered." Murong Yu intentionally or unintentionally walked in the direction of those ancient sages. "This little **** really wants to attract the Dali King Kong Demon Ape." Seeing Murong Yu''s behavior, the old sages sneered and didn''t care. "But this powerful King Kong Demon Ape is really powerful, and we may not all be able to kill it. I think it''s better to kill this little **** directly and go back to the business. The depths of the Fierce Beast Mountain Range always give me a sense of danger. Here, you can''t stay for long." An old sage frowned and said. "If that''s the case, then kill this little bastard." An ancient sage laughed, and immediately rose into the air, turning into a stream of light and rushing towards Murong Yu. "Little bastard, take it to death." Old Sage sneered, and slammed Murong Yu''s head with a claw. "Kill the Dali King Kong Demon Ape for me first." Murong Yu smiled strangely, his figure shook, and disappeared into place. And this Old Sage''s attack failed, just in time to blast the powerful King Kong Demon Ape who was chasing him. The Dali King Kong Demon Ape immediately roared, thinking that the Old Sage was Murong Yu''s attack. And Murong Yu had disappeared, and all its hatred was transferred to the old sage, and he killed it directly. Chapter 1406： Kill Although the Great King Kong Demon Ape is only the pinnacle of the ancient sage, its power can reach the terrifying power of the second to the third tier of the holy king. Therefore, its strength far surpasses the ancient sage of Zhenwu Temple. In fact, the realm of the Dali King Kong Demon Ape was originally much higher than that of the ancient sage. Therefore, for the first time, the ancient sage was a tragedy. boom! Although he retreated in time. But it still couldn''t escape the attack of the Vigorous King Kong Demon Ape. After a huge muffled sound, the entire body of this ancient sage was immediately photographed into a cloud of blood! The Old Sage was shocked, his soul let out a sharp sound, and then violently backed out. On the other side, the other ancient sages of Zhenwu Temple also reacted extremely quickly, and they rushed over immediately. The power of horror erupted from between their hands, like a torrent to kill the Dali King Kong Demon Ape. Rumble! After the horrible bang, the Dali King Kong Demon Ape stood still, but the black flames flashed violently on his body. But the old sages of Zhenwu Temple all snorted, and the whole person was shocked and flew out. Under the fight, the victory and defeat will stand! Together, these ancient sages are not the opponents of the Great King Kong Demon Ape. However, their attacks are not useless. At least, the old sage''s soul, who had been slapped into blood mist by the palm of the Great King Kong Demon Ape before, had successfully escaped and regained its physical body. Roar! The Dali King Kong Demon Ape roared, black flames danced wildly on his body, and his vellus hair was erected. Seeing it stepped out in one step, the big palm like a hill smashed the void, locked an ancient sage, and then took it all over the world. This ancient sage''s color changed, and his figure flickered, and he retreated violently. However, the hatred of the Dali King Kong Demon Ape has all been on them, how can it let them go? The figure shook, and the Dali King Kong Demon Ape also chased up. "Joined to kill it." An ancient sage shouted violently. At this time, they definitely cannot escape. Because their purpose is to kill Murong Yu. But now they are still safe and sound, so they can''t leave. Because, if they couldn''t kill Murong Yu, then their life would be sad after returning to the Zhenwu Temple. Here, although the strength of the Dali King Kong Demon Ape is strong, but the combination of their old sages may not be able to kill it! So, a few ancient sages, a strong King Kong demon ape fought against each other. At this time, Murong Yu had also appeared on the sky not far away from them. Standing in the void, looking at these old sages with indifferent expressions. Seeing the old **** Murong Yu watching the battle there, the old sacred lungs in the Zhenwu Temple were blown up. If they were unable to kill the Dali King Kong Demon Ape, they would be killed one by one by the Dali King Kong Demon Ape, and Murong Yu didn''t need to do anything. If they killed the Dali King Kong Demon Ape, then they would help Murong Yu complete the task in disguise. And their mission was to kill Murong Yu. Instead of killing Murong Yu, they were helping him complete the mission. What was that? "You go and kill that little bastard. This fierce beast is too powerful, we are not opponents at all, after a long time, we may be killed." An ancient sage like a leader suddenly said to an ancient sage next to him. The Old Sage didn''t speak either, just nodded, then stepped out, turning into a stream of light and rushing towards Murong Yu. However, as soon as he left, the pressure on the other Old Sages surged. Originally, they weren''t the opponents of the Great King Kong Demon Ape. Now that one person is missing, it is even more precarious. Boom! Just as Murong Yu saw the ancient sage rushing over, and wanted to enter the Hetu Luoshu and did not want to fight with it, a loud noise was transmitted from the depths of the fierce beast mountain range behind Murong Yu. Come here. At this moment, as if the sky was shaking and the earth was shaking, the high mountains on the ground trembled violently, and ripples appeared in the void, as if to be broken. A terrible shock wave swept over, immediately surging Murong Yu''s energy and blood. "This is, have Saint Heavenly Sect and the others have done it?" Murong Yu turned his head and looked back, his eyes flickering. Although the distance was extremely long, Murong Yu felt a powerful breath rising into the sky. There is the breath of human power, and there is also the breath of fierce beasts. Murong Yu knew immediately that it was very likely that the strong men of the Holy Heaven Sect had started there. The ignorant Zhenwu Temple''s ancient sages were a little dazed and a little frightened. Because those breaths are too terrifying. At least it is the aura that erupts from the strong man in the Ancestral Saint Realm. They are just ancient sages, and the breath of an ancestor sage can crush them to death. Murong Yu''s heart moved, he glanced at the ancient sages of Zhenwu Temple, and immediately changed his mind. Originally, he wanted to watch a good show of the Old Sage and the Great King Kong Demon Ape. But now that Saint Tianzong has done something, Murong Yu also wants to go and join in the fun. Before that, Murong Yu had to kill these ancient sages and the strong King Kong demon apes. As a result, his figure shook, and a teleport disappeared in place, rushing to the vicinity of the Dali King Kong Demon Ape. "Avatar!" Murong Yu yelled violently, and suddenly a huge phantom of the **** appeared in the void above his head. Almost as soon as the phantom of the gods appeared, the ancient sages of Zhenwu Temple were lost for a moment. And because Murong Yu''s goal was these ancient sages, the Dali King Kong Demon Ape had no effect at all. As a result, its extremely violent attack hit one of the ancient sages fiercely. auzw.com The ancient sage didnt know how to dodge because of absent-mindedness. Therefore, he was directly slapped to pieces by the Dali King Kong Demon Ape. However, at the same time his body exploded to pieces, his soul was already awake, and he was about to violently withdraw. But how could Murong Yu let him escape? A "Soul Devouring Slash" immediately slashed over. With a "pouch", the soul of this ancient sage was immediately beheaded! At the same time, Murong Yu''s soul attack and the power of time blasted out again. Star Luo destroys the sky! Reverse time and space! This time the reversal of time and space only affects their lower body. Otherwise, if they were to reverse the time and space, it would be to help them avoid the attack of the powerful King Kong Demon Ape. This was not Murong Yu''s original intention, he was here to kill them, not to help them. High-level existence in the ancient sage! Even if Murong Yu''s soul attack hit them by surprise, he still couldn''t kill their souls in seconds. However, it was successful to frighten them. Coupled with the attack of the power of time, these people immediately became unable to move. boom! boom! boom! However, the Dali King Kong Demon Ape seized the opportunity, and the violent power blasted out, slapped them into a blood mist. Murong Yu, after vigorously working on the King Kong Demon Ape, "Soul Eater Slash" successively cut out, harvesting the souls of the few ancient sages. To a certain extent, it can be said that Murong Yu and Dali King Kong Demon Ape have joined forces to oppose each other. The Dali King Kong Demon Ape also knew what Murong Yu meant, and did not attack Murong Yu. Because it knows Murong Yu''s power, once Murong Yu unites with those people to deal with it, it will also be dangerous. "Avatar!" Murong Yu''s mind is extremely strong nowadays, there is no problem in using "God of Heaven" for many times in a row. Therefore, after the ancient sages came out of different time and space, he repeatedly resorted to "God descends to the earth", and joined forces with the Dali King Kong Demon Ape to kill those ancient sages again and again. In the end, only one ancient sage remained. Seeing Murong Yu two so fierce, this old sage''s face was already scared green, where would he dare to fight? Turn around to escape. But how could Murong Yu allow them to escape? These lackeys, he saw one kill one, and he came to kill as many as they needed. He wanted to see how many of those great disciples of the Outer Temple had killed him. Space rules, time rules, soul attacks! Murong Yu used various methods to prevent the ancient sage from escaping. The Dali King Kong Demon Ape cooperated with Murong Yu quite tacitly, and finally easily killed those ancient sages. If it were Murong Yu alone, he would definitely want to kill these ancient sages. Maybe he can kill one or two people, but he can''t kill them all. And if they didn''t kill them all and let them go back to the Zhenwu Temple, then Murong Yu''s rules of time, space, and the secrets of being a soul saint would be revealed. By then, not only the disciples of the Outer Hall wanted to kill him. Even those elders in the outer hall. The disciples and elders in the inner hall wanted to seize his practice. Roar! After killing the last ancient sage, Murong Yu and Dali King Kong Demon Ape turned around at the same time, and then culled toward each other in unison. Avatar! Soul Eater! The power of time! The power of space! Murong Yu no longer fights hard with the Dali King Kong Demon Ape, but displayed various supernatural powers to kill the Dali King Kong Demon Ape. Especially after the battle just now, Murong Yu discovered that the power of "God descending to the earth" combined with the soul attack was even more multiplied! Because when "the gods descended to earth", the opponent had no attack and defense because of loss of consciousness. And when the soul attack blasted past, the other party had no time to organize forces to resist! As a result, Murong Yu killed the opponent''s soul more easily than ever before. After a round of attacks, although Murong Yu did not kill the Dali King Kong Demon Ape, he found that the soul of the Dali King Kong Demon Ape was much weaker than the human saints of the same realm. Moreover, although the Dali King Kong Demon Ape would use force to rush into the soul space to block it, it was not as proficient and not as smart as human beings. "I don''t know that other fierce beasts are the same?" Murong Yu thought in his heart, and the attack became more fierce. In the end, it even crushed the Dali King Kong Demon Ape. Roar! Seeing Murong Yus attack getting more and more terrifying, the Vigorous King Kong Demon Ape roared, his figure shook, and he turned straight and fled. Chapter 1407： Iron-Bone Steel Scale Poisonous Python The power of time! Upon seeing this, Murong Yu directly hit out with the power of time, directly on the body of the Dali King Kong Demon Ape. Then it was suppressed by "God descending to earth". Suddenly, the Dali King Kong Demon Ape could not break free from the imprisonment of the different time and space, and stayed in the different time and space. Soul Fighter! Soul Eater! Star Luo destroys the sky! At almost the same time, Murong Yu attacked the three souls at the same time. The bombardment entered the soul space of the Dali King Kong Demon Ape. laugh The soul of the Dali King Kong Demon Ape was immediately strangled to a small piece. However, at this moment, Dali King Kong Demon Ape had already shattered the power of time and rushed out of the different time and space. A huge and incomparable power poured into the soul space, immediately dissolving Murong Yu''s soul attack. Then, the Dali King Kong Demon Ape once again turned into a streamer, and quickly fled towards the far convenience. Murong Yu also caught up. Finally, after a round of battle, with the cooperation of the power of time, the power of space, and the attack of the soul, this huge beast that reached the peak of the ancient sage crashed down. Murong Yu couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief after receiving the Dali King Kong Demon Ape into the Hetu Luoshu. This battle was extremely difficult. If the experts in the ancient sage realm in Zhenwu Temple hadn''t cooperated with the powerful King Kong Demon Ape, Murong Yu would definitely not be able to kill them. And once he did it, Murong Yu had the power of time, the power of space, and the identity of the soul saint would definitely be revealed. There will be unlimited trouble. As for the Great King Kong Magic Ape? If it weren''t for Murong Yu''s time, space, and soul sanctification, he would definitely not be able to kill it. In fact, this is due to the relationship between the Dali King Kong Demon Ape is a demon, its most powerful is its strength and hard body. The soul is weaker than the average ancient sage. In addition, the Dali King Kong Demon Ape is a little stupid. Every time after Murong Yu attacked the soul, it didnt gain a bit of wisdom. Therefore, rather than saying that Murong Yu killed the Dali King Kong Demon Ape, it is better to say that Murong Yu slowly killed him. "The move of the gods to descend to the earth is really powerful, even the saints can''t kill them!" Murong Yu sighed. This move seems to have been learned by him from the time of immortality. It''s just that there are not many opportunities to show it later. After today''s battle, only when the **** descended to the world to cooperate with Murong Yu''s other abilities, could he quickly behead the Dali King Kong Demon Ape. He was able to kill the Dali King Kong Demon Ape, and the move of "God Goes Down to the Earth" was a great tribute. "In the future, I have to think about this move more and cultivate it more powerfully. Now the power of mind is still too much." Murong Yu''s head is a little dizzy, this is because his mind power is consumed too much. The life force rushed wildly in Murong Yu''s body. In a short while, Murong Yu had returned to his peak state in all aspects. Then he looked to the front, and continued to spread the terrifying breath from the depths of the mountain range of fierce beasts: "Tianyuanguo, I am here." While speaking, Murong Yu was already invisible in the void, and then tore the void in a hand, directly shuttled through the space, and flew towards the convenience of the many powerful men of the Saint Tianzong before the battle. Along the way, Murong Yu felt as if he had entered the realm of no oneactually, this was because the battle deep ahead had already scared away the beasts along the way. Therefore, Murong Yu did not encounter a fierce beast. As for the other powerful saints, Murong Yu never encountered them. Because the Fierce Beast Mountain Range is huge, the aura that erupted from the great battles of the Saint Heavenly Sect''s many powerful men is terrifying, but it can only affect the tip of the iceberg in the Fierce Beast Mountain Range. If Tian Yuanguo happened to be near the Dali King Kong Demon Ape, Murong Yu would not have been able to discover the battle here. boom! boom! boom! The closer Murong Yu got closer, the stronger the sound and fluctuation of the battle. Knowing that he entered the area of ??the Holy King of the Ferocious Beast Mountain Range. After arriving near Tian Yuanguo, he realized what shock is called. There are countless powerhouses fighting in the front, and terrifying powers are tearing the world apart, collapsing mountains and filling the sea, which is extremely terrifying. The earth was smashed, the peaks bounced and the lakes and seas were filled up. A series of terrifying power fluctuations continued to come, and Murong Yu couldn''t get too close at all. Even Murong Yu couldn''t even see the people in the battle ahead. Obstructed vision, divine mind? Divine Mind hadn''t been close to the past, it had been crushed into powder by the terrifying force. This is a giant snake the size of a holy mountain! Murong Yu finally saw the huge and fierce beast clearly. From a distance, the snake-shaped fierce beast soaring in the air is like a big moving mountain, fluttering and moving, and large swaths of the void are shattered wherever it passes. Pieces of scales were the size of a small hill, and the huge scales emitting black light were like pieces of holy iron, covering the big snake, protecting it firmly. The sword slashed up, only to see a burst of sparks shooting out, but only a white mark appeared on the scales, and it couldn''t be cut at all. auzw.com And the two lake-sized eyeballs above the huge triangular snake head that looked like a holy mountain constantly exudes aquamarine light, which is extremely permeating. In the mouth of the blood plate, there were a series of teeth that were as sharp as the sacred artifacts. The green light flashes above, which is the reflection of the poisonous snake''s venom under the sunlight. A nauseating stench continuously spurted from the mouth of the giant snake, and even the void could not be resisted and quickly corroded. "Iron-bone and steel-scaled poisonous python!" Murong Yu couldn''t help but exclaimed. Iron bones, steel scales! It shows that the bones, flesh and scales of this python are hard. It is said that the iron bone and steel scale poisonous python under the same realm is even countless times stronger than the Vigorous King Kong Demon Ape. Under the same realm, other fierce beasts, saints of various races and even the defenses of the iron-bone, steel-scaled and poisonous python could not break, let alone kill them. In addition, the iron bone and steel scale poisonous python is extremely poisonous. The saint under the same realm was sprayed with poisonous mist by it, and immediately died. Moreover, the poisonous mist of the iron bone and steel scale poisonous python can corrode not only the body, the sacred objects, etc., but also the soul. What Murong Yu saw now was a poisonous python with iron bone and steel scale in the realm of Saint King! Even in the realm of high-level Saint Kings! No wonder those strong men of Saint Tianzong came out in full force. This level of iron bone and steel scale poisonous pythons can hardly be killed even by the ancestors. At this time, there were six people fighting with the iron bone and steel scale poisonous python. It must be a strong man in the realm of the ancestor of the Holy Heaven Sect. However, Murong Yu didn''t see the strong man of Saint Tianzong who reached the peak of the ancestor saint. In addition to these powerful ancestors, Murong Yu also saw a group of people who had retreated far. Saint King, Old Saint, Xuansheng and so on. These should be the powerhouses of the Holy Heaven Sect. However, in front of the iron bone and steel scale poisonous python, even those strong men who reached the peak of the holy king were as fragile as a piece of tofu, as weak as an ant. It is precisely because of this that those talents slowly retreated. "Could it be that the great elder who reached the peak of the ancestor saint has gone to fetch the Tianyuan fruit?" Murong Yu frowned slightly, his face a little gloomy. The six great ancestors of Saint Tianzong fought against the iron-bone and steel-scaled venomous snake, but they were still not the opponent of the iron-bone and steel-scaled venomous python, and they were firmly suppressed. Even though they are all ancestors, if they are hit by the iron bone and steel scale poisonous python, their bodies will be blown up. And if they were sprayed with poisonous mist, their souls would also be corroded. Therefore, they all appeared cautious and couldn''t let go of their hands and feet. It is precisely because of this that they will be crushed and beaten by the iron bone and steel scale poisonous python. "I don''t know where the Tianyuan Fruit is?" Murong Yu frowned slightly and began to slowly move closer. The closer he got to the past, the more surprised Murong Yu was. Because he suddenly discovered that the generally long iron-bone and steel-scaled poisonous python hovering above the sky, as large as the sacred mountain range, turned out to be only its front body. The lower body of the iron bone and steel scale poisonous python traversed the void, extended to the ground, and disappeared into a huge cave. "There should be the old nest of the iron-bone steel-scale poisonous python, Tian Yuan Guo should be inside." Murong Yu''s eyes flickered, and as soon as his thoughts moved, he slowly walked forward. However, Murong Yu had already entered the Hetu Luoshu, and then slowly but quickly flew past a certain distance from the war. Slowly, Murong Yu had already approached the huge cave thousands of miles away. The closer he gets, the more shocked Murong Yu''s heart is. In front of this iron-bone and steel-scaled poisonous python, let alone people, even those high peaks are as small as ants. After reaching this distance, Murong Yu stopped. Although the iron bone and steel scale poisonous python did not attack on the back, it still burst out with a terrifying aura, and the trembling void shattered. Murong Yu couldn''t get close at all. Not to mention going into the lair of the iron bone and steel scale poisonous python to obtain the Tian Yuan fruit. However, Tianyuanguo Murong Yu is determined to get it, no matter what, he will get it! Space shield! Space barriers! Reverse time and space! In the Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu exerted all his defensive powers on the Hetu Luoshu. At the same time, the hundreds of millions of roots of the tree of life were trembling quickly, madly absorbing the power of chaos from the void. Whoosh! After making all the preparations, Hetu Luoshu turned into a stream of light and rushed towards the nest of the iron bone and steel scale poisonous python. boom! boom! boom! Only, not far forward, Murong Yu''s various methods on the Hetu Luoshu were shattered. Murong Yu concentrated on it, and the power of space, time, etc. were continuously punched out, shrouded in the Hetu Luoshu, and rushed crazy under the tremendous pressure. Murong Yu is trying to consume! As long as his strength can support him to enter the iron-bone steel-scale poisonous python lair, he has the hope of obtaining Tianyuan Fruit! Chapter 1408： Tengenka oom! boom! boom! As Murong Yu kept getting closer to the iron-bone and steel-scaled poisonous python, the space shields, space barriers, and the reversed time and space that Murong Yu played continued to explode. After arriving, Murong Yu could only continue to play various space and time forces to maintain it. At the same time, he controlled Hetu Luoshu to rush towards the nest of the iron-bone and steel-scaled venomous python at a faster speed. However, the faster his speed and the closer he is to the iron-bone steel-scale poisonous python, the greater the pressure he will endure! Even later, Murong Yu''s power was not enough to be broken. The pressure is increasing! Murong Yu''s heart sank, if he continued like this, he might not be able to rush in. Unless he sacrificed all kinds of powerful treasures such as Qiankun Yinyang Ding and so on. It''s just that, in that case, those powerhouses of Saint Tianzong will find out. By then, if they and the iron-bone steel-scale poisonous python attack and kill at the same time, ten more Murong Yu can''t resist it. "Fight!" All kinds of thoughts flashed in Murong Yu''s heart, gritted his teeth and decided to sacrifice the yin and yang cauldron of the universe, and ventured in. boom! However, just as Murong Yu wanted to risk rushing in, there was a loud and earth-shattering noise in the iron bone and steel scale poisonous python''s lair. A terrible impact came fiercely, and all the defensive methods that Murong Yu had attached to the Hetu Luoshu were shattered. At the same time, Murong Yu spouted blood, and his whole body was shaken out. And Hetu Luoshu was also severely shocked and flew out. Leaving the iron bone and steel scale poisonous python far away, Murong Yu''s hard work was wiped out. The force of life rushed frantically, and Murong Yu''s injury immediately recovered. Murong Yu didn''t care to check his injuries, and quickly looked forward. I saw the lower body of the iron-bone, steel-scaled and poisonous python that had been calm and waveless. At this time, it was as if it had been stabbed by someone, and it was tossed violently. A wave of terrifying aura burst out, tearing the world apart! In addition to the power fluctuations of the iron-bone and steel-scaled poisonous python, Murong Yu also felt another incomparably powerful aura. The aura of the iron bone and steel scale poisonous python is almost the same, and it is much stronger than the aura of the many ancestors of the Holy Heaven Sect who is fighting the iron bone and steel scale poisonous python in high school. "Could it be the existence of the ancestor saint level of Saint Tianzong?" Murong Yu''s heart sank. It was obvious that someone was fighting with the python''s tail in the python''s lair. As Murong Yu looked over there, the python''s lower body swayed more and more force, and its aura became more and more terrifying. "Tian Yuan Guo won''t be held by their hands, right?" Murong Yu''s heart sank harder. And before his voice fell, a stream of light had soared into the sky from the python''s lair, and quickly lased towards the far convenience. Murong Yu looked over and saw that it was an old man in gray. But at this time, his clothes were broken, his expression was embarrassed, and his body was even more bloody, even sprayed with blood. Boom! At the same time that the gray-clothed old man soared out into the sky, the iron bone and steel-scaled poisonous python rushed out of the lair and strangled the gray-clothed old man quickly. Seeing this scene, Murong Yu''s heart sank completely. Could it be that the super powerhouse of Saint Heaven Sect has stolen the Tian Yuan fruit? Otherwise, I will not leave here. Of course, there is another possibility - that is, the old man in gray did not steal Tian Yuan Guo. He was discovered when he sneaked in, and a battle broke out between the two sides. In the end, the gray-clothed old man lost to the iron-bone steel-scale poisonous python and quickly fled. Murong Yu would not leave before seeing it with his own eyes, unless he personally confirmed that Tian Yuan Guo had been stolen, he would leave. Therefore, he once again flew towards the nest of the iron-bone steel-scale poisonous python. Because the iron bone and steel scale poisonous python''s tail has chased down the gray-clothed old man, and left the lair far away. Therefore, Murong Yu didn''t feel any pressure, and easily entered the nest of the iron-bone and steel-scaled poisonous python. "I have already left the iron bone and steel scale poisonous python''s lower body. You hurry to get the Tianyuan fruit from its lair!" As Murong Yu entered the iron bone and steel scale poisonous python, Sheng Tianzong watched the show from a distance. A group of powerful people got the voice of the gray-clothed old man. The saint kings were overjoyed at once, and while their bodies flickered, they turned into streamers one by one, bypassing the battlefield, and flew towards the iron-bone, steel-scaled poisonous python. "Huh? What a strong fragrance!" After Murong Yu entered the iron bone and steel scale poisonous python''s lair, he came out of the Hetu Luoshu. Originally, he thought this lair must be even more stinking, and he was ready not to breathe here. However, after he appeared, he smelled bursts of strange fragrance. Rich but not greasy, it even smells like an illusion of full-open pores, refreshing, and increased strength. "Didn''t the Tianyuan Fruit be stolen?" Murong Yu was startled, and immediately unfolded his speed, moving quickly towards the depths of the nest. At this time, those Saint King powerhouses of Saint Heaven Sect had already rushed to the entrance of the lair, and rushed in as streams of light. The cave of the iron bone and steel scale poisonous python is very deep, but it is very large. Therefore, Murong Yu rushed in without any hindrance. And as Murong Yu got deeper and deeper, the smell became more and more intense. After a few breaths, Murong Yu suddenly opened up in front of him. auzw.com The original nest was bare on all sides, as smooth as a mirror. Not to mention the trees, even if it is a weed, there is no moss. But now Murong Yu seemed to have entered a virgin forest. Towering giant trees, lush and lush. Various plants and trees are full of greenery. Murong Yu''s gaze swept across the greens, and finally stayed on a fist-sized fruit in the woods with a black halo all over his body. The strange scent that Murong Yu smelled came from this fruit. Tianyuan Fruit! Murong Yu''s eyes flickered, and he exclaimed. Although he didn''t know Tian Yuan Guo before, there was this thing in the memory of the young master of Saint Tianzong. Therefore, he saw it at a glance. Murong Yu walked up in three steps and two steps, and approached Tian Yuanguo. Beside Tian Yuanguo, Murong Yu even felt an ecstatic feeling. "Tian Yuan Guo is completely dark and exudes a faint halo, which proves that it has been completely mature and can be picked." Murong Yu silently meditated on the breath he had learned from the memory of the young master of Saint Tianzong. "This kind of different fruit of heaven and earth is rare for hundreds of millions of years. I don''t know if it will grow fruit if it is transplanted into the Hetu Luoshu?" Murong Yu pondered in his heart. Although there have been many transplanted Heaven and Earth Different Fruits in Hetu Luoshu, they are no longer useful. The level is too low, even if it grows fruit, it can only be eaten as a fruit. But Tian Yuan Guo is different, as long as it is a saint, it will have an effect. Unless transcendence reaches the realm of supremacy. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Just when Murong Yu hesitated whether to transplant the Tianyuan fruit tree to Hetu Luoshu, a series of wind noises spread from the rear. Murong Yu turned his head and glanced, his face suddenly changed. The holy kings of the Holy Heaven Sect rushed in. This time, Murong Yu couldn''t allow Murong Yu to hesitate, and he would grab Tian Yuanguo with his big hand. "Looking for death!" The Saint Kings were shocked when they saw this. The strongest attack has already been launched one by one in a rage. Suddenly, an extremely violent attack hit Murong Yu. However, Murong Yu''s reaction speed was not slow. In less than a tenth of an instant, he had already caught Tian Yuan Guo. However, just when he was about to use his force to pick the Tianyuan Fruit, a force of strength burst out from the Tianyuan Fruit, and it sucked Murong Yu''s arm. Murong Yu was taken aback, if he was sucked, he must have no doubt. Therefore, he didn''t have any hesitation, a chaotic force spurted out and collapsed towards Tian Yuanguo. Although Tianyuan Fruit is extremely precious, even the ancestors are crazy about it. But it is not as precious as life. Therefore, Murong Yu resolutely abandoned Tian Yuanguo. However, just as Murong Yu''s chaotic power touched Tian Yuan Guo, the suction force from Tian Yuan Guo disappeared. Without suction and danger, Murong Yu was naturally unwilling to give up Tian Yuan Guo. Therefore, Murong Yu picked the Tianyuan Fruit with a handful of thoughts. At the same time, the attacks of those holy kings had already blasted the sky above Murong Yu''s head, carrying a terrifying aura of ruining the world and destroying the earth. If Murong Yu was hit by these forces, his body would break and his soul would be annihilated. Power of space, power of time, soul attack! Murong Yu held Tian Yuanguo tightly with his right hand, and was asked to enter the Hetu Luoshu in a moment of thought. At the same time, he even used various methods, either to protect himself, or to attack those holy kings. Those holy kings were furious, Tian Yuan fruit was already something of their holy heaven sect, but now Murong Yu grabbed food from their mouths? How can you not be angry? Therefore, their attacks are the most powerful. Murong Yu''s heart sank to the bottom! He knew that all his methods could not resist the attacks of these holy kings. At the same time, he could not enter the Hetu Luoshu before these people''s attacks and bombarding him. Moreover, these people exploded the void and made the space unstable. If he enters the Hetu Luoshu, he may rush into the turbulent space. With a thought, a sneer flashed across Murong Yu''s face. The big hand holding Tian Yuanguo fiercely moved forward and faced the attack of the few holy kings. The Saint Kings were taken aback, and the attack was immediately recovered. Just as they withdrew their attacks, an aura that destroyed the world and made their souls tremble was a swift and violent bombardment from the outside of the lair with the force of lightning. The iron bone steel scale poisonous python is back! Everyone is discolored. Chapter 1409： succeed Rumbling An incomparable breath of horror rushed into the sky, and the iron bone and steel scale poisonous python hadn''t approached, and the terrifying aura made its lair rumbling, and the walls on both sides shattered one after another, and the momentum was terrifying. It was just a short time, including Murong Yu, everyone felt like annihilating the world! The extremely strong breath of death suppressed their hearts fiercely. Everyone was shocked! They all know that even the strong ancestors of the Holy Heaven Sect have been suppressed by the iron-bone and steel-scaled poisonous pythons when they joined forces, let alone them? If they can''t even stop a single move, they will be killed by the iron bone and steel scale poisonous python! escape! Everyone retreated violently in an instant. However, they all know that there is only one exit from the iron bone and steel scale poisonous python''s lair. Now that the iron-bone and steel-scaled poisonous pythons came back, they have blocked their way out. If there is no miracle, they will surely die in the nest of the iron bone and steel scale poisonous python. However, none of them wanted to die, so they quickly retreated. As for Murong Yu? The many holy kings of the Holy Heaven Sect are too lazy to make sense. After all, his life is almost gone, what else does Tian Yuanguo need to do? Murong Yu''s reaction speed is the fastest. Because he himself is in a violent retreat. After pushing everyone back, he had already smashed the void, shuttled directly through space, and shot towards the depths of the iron-bone, steel-scaled poisonous python. However, he still did not dare to enter the Hetu Luoshu. Because the iron bone and steel scale poisonous python is too powerful, the power impacts wherever it passes, and the void is shattered. Murong Yu dared not rush into the turbulent space. The power of space! The power of time! Murong Yu used all his methods of escape and quickly retreated. And in this process-- With a "bang", a holy king was too late to evade, and was smashed to death by the tail of a poisonous snake with iron bones and steel scales. Together with the soul, they were shocked into powder, and those who died could not die again. Although the speed of the holy king is fast, the speed of the iron bone and steel scale poisonous python is even faster! Even those ancestors can''t suppress it, let alone the holy king? Upon seeing this, the breath of death in Murong Yu and others'' hearts became stronger and stronger. Murong Yu had already sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu and Qiankun Yinyang Ding, protecting himself, and quickly escaped. It''s just that Murong Yu''s speed is not even as good as that of the Saint King, and he is not even the opponent of the iron bone and steel scale poisonous python. Therefore, although he escaped one step ahead of the others, the distance between him and the iron-bone, steel-scaled venomous python was getting closer and closer. The coercion is getting more and more terrifying. "Is it possible that I can only risk rushing into the turbulent space and enter the Hetu Luoshu?" Murong Yu thought in his heart, crushing the steel teeth, murderous. If it weren''t for the Saint Kings of Saint Tianzong, he was afraid that he would have already returned to the Zhenwu Temple at this time. "Purple Light Sky Rota!" Murong Yu''s mind suddenly flashed, thinking of the damaged supreme weapon. The power of the supreme weapon is extremely powerful, and it should be able to temporarily offset the attack of the iron bone and steel scale poisonous python. And even if it was only a moment''s time, Murong Yu could enter the Hetu Luoshu. "Purple Light Sky Rota!" do as promised! When Murong Yu''s heart moved, Ziguang Tianluota turned into a purple streamer and shot out from the center of his eyebrows. Then it rose quickly into the wind, and quickly enlarged to the size of a grinding disc, hovering above Murong Yu''s head. With a thought in his heart, Murong Yu''s body strength quickly swelled like a stormy sea. Then, tearing through the void like a torrent, the space was poured into the Purple Sky Rota! Boom Ziguang Tianluota violently shook, and then burst out a group of brilliant colorful light! At the same time, the supreme power exploded fiercely, like a torrential river, sweeping in all directions! At this moment, those holy kings of the Holy Heaven Sect, even the extremely powerful iron-bone, steel-scaled and poisonous python had a kind of shock in their hearts! That is the shock of the superior to the inferior! At this moment, they have only one idea in their hearts-surrender! Surrender to this immensely powerful coercion. The mind and soul were shocked. And their physical bodies are even more involuntary, softening uncontrollably, and they are about to kneel down. Especially the few holy kings who were fleeing frantically, they knelt down without any hesitation. Actually, it''s not that they want to kneel down. It''s just that their minds can no longer control the flesh. The flesh has surrendered. Even the extremely powerful iron-bone and steel-scale poisonous python hesitated for a moment. It was this moment of hesitation that their attacks stopped. Murong Yu seized this opportunity and rushed into Hetu Luoshu. And Ziguang Tianluota also shattered the void when Murong Yu disappeared, turning into a purple streamer and rushing into Hetu Luoshu after Murong Yu. The moment Murong Yu entered the Hetu Luoshu, the iron bone and steel scale poisonous python had already reacted. After all, Ziguang Tianluota only has the supreme power, but it does not have the corresponding ability. After reacting, its huge snake tail shattered the void fiercely with a "swish", and slammed on the Hetu Luoshu that was about to be teleported away. Boom! auzw.com Hetu Luoshu was immediately drawn, smashed into the void, and flew out far away. And Murong Yu in Hetuluo''s book was instantly shattered all over his body, turning into a mist of blood, and blood spilling into the sky! Mind was torn to shreds again, and his soul was torn into pieces. The tearing pain almost made Murong Yu faint instantly. However, Murong Yu''s willpower is extremely strong, enduring the boundless pain, he used the power of space and time to attach to the Hetu Luoshu. Especially the power of time, it even penetrated the Hetu Luoshu into a different time and space. Temporarily avoided the hunting and killing of the iron bone and steel scale poisonous python. After entering the different time and space, the surrounding void has stabilized. Then, Murong Yu activated the teleportation function of Hetu Luoshu, and a teleportation left the lair of the iron bone and steel scale poisonous python. Roar! After Murong Yu left, the iron bone and steel scale poisonous python had already been discovered. So, after a loud noise, the iron bone and steel scale poisonous python quickly became powerful. As a result, those holy kings of the Saint Tianzong were tragedy. In just an instant, they were already shattered. The dead cannot die anymore. At this point, the Saint King powerhouse of the Saint Heaven Sect who entered the Fierce Beast Mountain Range was wiped out, and none of them remained. boom! boom! boom! After killing these holy kings, the iron bone and steel scale poisonous python was still unable to vent the anger of Tian Yuanguo being stolen, and continued a frantic riot. There was a burst of stronger aura. While the iron-bone steel-scale poisonous python was angry and rioting, several violent auras shot from the Ferocious Beast Mountain Range or from outside the Ferocious Beast Mountain Range. They either have monsters, or strong saints of the human race, and even strong saints of other races. But they all have one thing in common-powerful! Extremely powerful. The aura that erupted from them was far more powerful than those ancestors of the Holy Heaven Sect, and even the powerhouse of that ancestral peak. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! These powerful people exuding incomparable aura are extremely fast, and they appear in the sky above the iron bone and steel scale poisonous python in a flash. "The supreme weapon came out of this iron bone and steel scale poisonous python nest. Well, go down and take a look." The strong man who came here first whispered, then stepped out and flew straight towards The nest of the iron bone and steel scale venomous python. Roar! The iron bone and steel scale poisonous python was originally extremely angry, but now that it saw someone rushing over, it immediately became angry, and it broke out the strongest attack and attacked and killed all the people. "Little beast, Hugh is rude!" The visitor yelled indifferently. Then, the person just pointed out boom! Originally, many ancestral capitals could not help but the fierce and mighty iron-bone, steel-scaled and poisonous python was actually blown up into a cloud of blood mist! powerful! What is the strength of this person? Chaos ancestor? Or supreme? It''s so easy to get rid of the iron bone and steel scale poisonous python! Seeing this scene, those of the Saint Tianzong who hadn''t killed yet were all stunned. After killing the Iron-Bone and Steel-scale Toxic Python with one finger, the strong man squeezed in the void with two fingers, and directly imprisoned the iron-boned and steel-scale Toxic Python''s soul, and then read the memory. "Well, it really is the Purple Light Sky Rota. But, who owns the Purple Light Sky Rota?" This strong man saw the scene of Murong Yu offering the Purple Light Sky Rota from the memory of the iron bone and steel scale poisonous python. However, Murong Yu''s appearance was vague, and he couldn''t see clearly. After crushing the soul of the iron bone and steel scale poisonous python with one finger, the strong figure shook into the lair. At this time, one by one the strong had already rushed into the nest of the iron bone and steel scale poisonous python one after another. However, they all found nothing. As for whether they had fought, Murong Yu didn''t know, and he didn''t care about these. He is now healing in Hetu Luoshu. However, Tian Yuanguo was quietly floating beside him, exuding black light. It was only afterwards that Murong Yu learned that after he left, the ferocious iron-bone, steel-scaled and poisonous python was killed. Then, where a battle broke out even more terrifying than before. After a period of time, when Murong Yu wanted to go back and uproot the Tianyuan fruit and transplant it into the Hetu Luoshu for planting, he discovered that a mountain range had been razed with great force. Time accelerates! Murong Yu started to repair it frantically in He Tu Luo Shu, because his time was running out. If he can''t hand in the task within half a month, his assessment is considered a failure. Once he failed, Murong Yu didn''t know what other difficulties would be waiting for him in the future. Under the acceleration of Hetu Luoshu''s time, Murong Yu repaired his body, mind, and even soul in less than a day in the Holy Realm. Then, he teleported back to Zhenwu Temple. Chapter 1410： Murderous Burst The Outer Hall of Zhenwu, the second floor of the Hall of Merit. It''s still so deserted here. Except for the outer temple disciple who was still drowsy, few people were in the outer temple. However, at this time, Murong Yu strode up from Zhenwu''s stairs and walked quickly towards the counter. "Murong Yu, have you completed the task?" Hearing the sound of footsteps, the drowsy disciple in the outer hall suddenly woke up, with a touch of joy on his face, looking in Murong Yu''s direction. However, when he saw that the person was Murong Yu, his face became gloomy, and a sneer flashed. "Senior brother disappointed, I really completed the task." Murong Yu was not polite and said directly in a cold voice. Since the other party is the giants in the outer hall, even if he smiles on each other, the other party will make things difficult for him, so why do you have to make trouble yourself? While speaking, Murong Yu had already taken out the crystal core of the Dali King Kong Demon Ape. Boom When the crystal nucleus of the Great King Kong Demon Ape appeared on the second floor of the Hall of Merit, a horrible aura like a river suddenly burst out, sweeping in all directions! Suddenly, a powerful and terrifying force filled the entire second floor with an extremely tyrannical aura. Kick kick The first person to bear the brunt was the sleepy-eyed Outer Temple disciple in the counter. This product was actually shaken out by the aura emitted by the Vigorous King Kong Demon Ape Crystal Core. Next are the rest of the people on the second floor. As for Murong Yu? He had been prepared for a long time, so the aura erupting from the Vigorous King Kong Demon Ape Crystal Core had no effect on him. "Murong Yu, you did this on purpose!" After being shaken out, the outer temple disciple immediately stabilized his figure. But his face was pale, and he looked at Murong Yu with shame. "Brother, you can eat rice but you can''t talk nonsense. I''m here to hand in the task, so naturally I have to take out the task items and give it to you. Isn''t that normal? Why did I do it on purpose?" Murong Yu He sneered and said coldly. However, Murong Yu''s eyes were full of jokes. Because he did it deliberately. As everyone knows, these fierce beasts, the crystal cores of the monster beasts, and the saints of the saints all contain extremely large and powerful auras. However, under normal circumstances, these crystal nuclei and sacred grids are just breathless and do not have corresponding power. For example, the crystal core of the Great King Kong Demon Ape in Murong Yu''s hand exudes the tyrannical aura of the Great King Kong Demon Ape in his lifetime, which can shock anyone below him. Of course, it was just to deter them, because there was no corresponding strength erupted, and there was no substantial harm to the people who were deterred. If Murong Yu stimulated the power of this crystal core, he would definitely be able to kill the outer temple disciple. However, Murong Yu was here to hand in the task, not to kill. Moreover, there is no need to waste this crystal core at all to kill this outer temple disciple. With his strength, it can be easily wiped out. The "you" disciple in the outer hall was furious, and endless murderous intent burst out. But what Murong Yu said was the truth, and he couldn''t help Murong Yu. Of course, what he wanted to make things difficult for Murong Yu was the means. So, he smiled yinly, and said coldly, "Murong Yu, how did I know that this is the crystal core of the Great King Kong Demon Ape? All the crystal nuclei are the same. Don''t just find a junk beast crystal nucleus and just want it. Come and fool around!" "Furthermore, everyone knows that the Dali King Kong Demon Ape is extremely powerful, even the ancient sage can''t help it, and it is still in the depths of the Ferocious Beast Mountain Range? You cannot enter the Ferocious Beast Mountain Range at the low-level Immortal Realm. "Well, you are Murong Yu, you are really brave. You dare to fool me, fool the Hall of Merit, and I will take you down today!" The disciple of the Outer Hall shouted violently, jumped out of the counter, and put out his big hand. At the same time, he grabbed the crystal core of the Dali King Kong Demon Ape in Murong Yu''s hand. If the crystal nucleus was captured by him and then replaced by another fierce beast''s crystal nucleus by him, Murong Yu would become unreasonable even if it was reasonable. Murong Yu was so angry that he almost couldn''t help but violently kill. This disciple of the Outer Hall was too daring, and he blatantly slandered Murong Yu and ignored the rules of the Hall of Merit. Are the giants in those outer halls really so unscrupulous? Even the elders of the Hall of Merit and Virtue are under their control? But even though Murong Yu was furious, he wanted to kill. But he didn''t do anything, just retreated violently. If he did it, then the other party would immediately add an additional item to him, and be accused of beating a disciple of the Palace of Merit. In that way, those strong in the Hall of Merit will definitely take action against him. Unless Murong Yu doesn''t want to stay in the Hall of Merit, otherwise, he can''t make a move in the Hall of Merit. In the process of violent retreat, Murong Yu''s eyes were murderous, and murderous intent splashed! Murong Yu''s murderous intent against the disciple of the Outer Hall in front of him and the giants in the Outer Hall-Murong Yu became more and more intense. At the same time, he also felt the decline of Zhenwu Temple-even now it is still the most powerful temple in the human race. auzw.com But who knows if the power of Zhenwu Temple is really powerful or is it brag about it? Murong Yu felt that the people of Zhenwu Temple recklessly suppressed other disciples, no matter how strong such a sect was. "Could it be that the strength of the Zhenwu Temple is just a mere manifestation? It''s just that Zhenwu Supreme is strong himself?" Murong Yu thought. His guess is not without reason. Since he joined the Zhenwu Temple, he has been suppressed in the reserve hall, and now the disciples of the outer hall continue to suppress. It is not hard to imagine, the inner hall of Zhenwu Temple must be like this. After all, if the inner hall of Zhenwu Temple is not like this, how can those disciples in the outer hall dare to suppress a genius so unscrupulously? The so-called upper beam is not correct and the lower beam is crooked is exactly the same. I am afraid that Zhenwu Temple really has its own form, because Zhenwu Supreme is stronger than Wushuang Supreme, so Zhenwu Temple stepped Wushuang Palace under its feet. Since the other sacred sites did not have a supreme relationship, they were naturally not strong enough for Zhenwu Temple and Wushuang Palace. Pride and arrogance! The Zhenwu Temple continues like this, and it will definitely decline. And if Zhenwu Supreme fell, I am afraid that Zhenwu Temple is not even a holy place, and it will be stepped on by several other holy places immediately. "However, if this is the case, why would Little Lolita join the Zhenwu Temple by herself?" A doubt flashed in Murong Yu''s heart. He knew that Little Lolita''s identity must not be simple, and the reason why he was asked to enter the Zhenwu Temple was definitely not casually talking. "Little bastard, you dare to escape, I see you fleeing there!" The outer temple disciple is in the realm of Profound Sage, with his big hands sticking out, but he can''t even touch the corners of Murong Yu''s clothes. So I became angry. Seeing this scene, several other disciples on the second floor immediately surrounded them. And hearing the roar of the disciples in the outer hall, a lot of disciples also rushed up on the first floor. more and more people! However, under the gaze of everyone, a powerhouse of the Profound Sage Realm could not even hold a disciple of the First-Order Immortal Realm, and the disciple of the Outer Hall was even more angry. "Little bastard, you dare to use the crystal nucleus of other beasts to pretend to be the crystal nucleus of the beast needed for the mission. This kind of blatant ignorance of the merit hall is really shameless. Why don''t you hurry and catch it?" drink. Hearing that, the other disciples looked at Murong Yu one by one, with contempt in their eyes. "It''s fine if you can''t complete the mission. It''s daring to dare to use other fierce beast crystal cores as mission items." "Even the fierce beasts of the immortal realm can''t be killed, and they are not qualified to be the outer disciples of our Zhenwu Temple!" "For this kind of person, just kill it directly." Everyone talked a lot, and kept accusing Murong Yu with a sneer. The outer temple disciple sneered again and again, but he was very proud in his heart. However, Murong Yu''s body style is too smart, he can''t touch Murong Yu at all, which also makes him quite depressed. Murong Yu''s face became more and more gloomy. "I am just a Tier 1 Immortal Realm, but it allows me to kill the powerful King Kong Demon Ape with the strength of the Holy King Realm! This is my assessment task from a handyman disciple to a disciple of the Outer Hall!" "When I exhausted all the resources I had accumulated for countless years, I finally killed the Dali King Kong Demon Ape, and when I came to hand in the task, it was framed that I handed in the crystal nucleus of other fierce beasts!" "I know this is because they are suppressing me. Because I am a genius of refining tools and alchemy! Handyman disciples can refining middle-grade sacred tools, because I am Murong Yu!" "Is this the Zhenwu Temple? Is the Zhenwu Temple already under their control? Is it their Zhenwu Temple? I want to join because of the strength of the Zhenwu Temple. If this is the real Zhenwu Temple , Then the disciple of the Zhenwu Temple is improper!" Murong Yu was also angry and roared loudly. Hiss Hearing Murong Yu''s words, everyone around him took a breath. "The disciples of the immortal realm are going to kill the Dali King Kong Demon Ape? That is a terrifying beast with the strength of a holy king!" "Is he Murong Yu? The handyman disciple refiner and pill refining genius? How long has he become a handyman disciple, so soon he broke through to the immortal realm?" Everyone was shocked, but after being shocked, they felt a little regretful. Because they have vaguely heard about Murong Yu. Was suppressed by those giants in the outer temple disciples. Regarding this, although they felt it was a pity, no one said anything. Because they can''t afford to offend those people. "Bold madman, nonsense, dare to slander the outer temple disciple, insult the Zhenwu Temple, you should kill!" Listening to Murong Yu''s words, the outer temple disciple''s expression changed wildly, roaring again and again, bursting out his ultimate power to catch him. Murong Yu. Seeing everyone''s reaction, Murong Yu''s heart was cold. "It doesn''t matter, this Zhenwu Temple disciple doesn''t do it. If there are no people here, I don''t believe that other temples can''t accommodate me." Murong Yu gritted his teeth fiercely, his eyes firmed down, and he shot murderously! Chapter 1411： Penalty Hall Intervenes The outer hall of Zhenwu Temple, the penalty hall. The Penalty Temple is the main hall of the Zhenwu Temple in charge of punishment, whether it is a violation of the rules against the internal disciples or other external forces or saints who offend the Zhenwu Temple. But all similar things are dealt with by the penalty hall. At this time, in one of the main halls of the penalty hall, a sturdy middle-aged man was sitting cross-legged, seeming to be cultivating. However, even so, he burst out with the terrifying aura of prehistoric fierce beasts. It is like an ancient fierce beast lurking here, it can burst out the most powerful force at any time to take human lives. Suddenly, a few disciples of the Outer Hall of Zhenwu Temple hurriedly walked in. However, these disciples stopped after stepping into the hall, and only glanced at the middle-aged man who closed his eyes and bowed his head. The atmosphere dare not breathe! "Elder Qin, Yi Jun, Huo Yang, etc. have something to report." After a few people stopped, and then Yi Jun saluted the middle-aged man, he said in a deep voice. The middle-aged man, who looked like a beast of ancient times, slowly opened his eyes, and suddenly an extremely violent and powerful aura swept in, and severely suppressed Yi Jun and the others at the door. Yi Jun and the others felt that the aura in the body was tumbling like a river. The figure couldn''t help being "tengteng" back and forth a few steps again and again. Fortunately, the breath of the middle-aged man who looked like a fierce beast quickly recovered. But even so, Yi Jun and others still did not dare to breathe. This person who looked like an ancient fierce beast was one of the elders in the penalty hall, and his strength was said to have reached the realm of the chaos ancestor. Moreover, he is cruel and cruel. Whether it is a disciple of the Zhenwu Temple or other forces, as long as he violates the rules of the Zhenwu Temple or offends the Zhenwu Temple, he will never be mercilessly punished or even directly killed. He is one of the most terrifying elders in the penalty hall. Even if Yi Jun and others were the giants among the disciples of the Outer Hall, they did not dare to offend this elder. Qin Ming''s eyes flashed slowly over Yi Jun and the other six, and a strange color flashed across his face. There are not many disciples in Zhenwu Temple who are good at refining tools and alchemy. It can even be said that among the many holy places of the Human Race, Zhenwu Temple''s refining tools and alchemy are definitely the countdown. Therefore, the disciples who have refining tools and pill refining talents will focus on training among the sects. It will even be admitted exceptionally. It was as if the elder Murong Yu met before, named Murong Yu, directly joined the inner hall. Therefore, when Qin Ming saw Yi Jun and other six disciples, he had to take it seriously. Because the six people like Yi Jun are not the giants of refiners in the outer hall of Zhenwu Temple or the giants of alchemy. They are all the disciples cultivated by Zhenwu Temple. It''s not that Qin Ming can''t afford to offend these people, he wants to kill these people. However, he just didn''t want the Zhenwu Temple to lose talent. "What''s the matter?" Qin Ming said indifferently. For him, being able to behave like this is already considered pleasant. "Elder Qin, it is like this. Recently, a handyman disciple of our Zhenwu Temple not only committed and offended the inner temple and outer temple disciples, but also shot and killed the outer temple disciples several times. At this time, he wanted to use other things. The fierce beast crystal core pretending to be the crystal nucleus of the mission fierce beast. Now, he is fighting in the Zhenwu Temple main hall, wanting to kill the disciples of the merit hall. We really cant see it, we want to take it down and hand it to the punishment. The hall has fallen!" "It''s just that we are not members of the Penalty Palace after all, and it is not easy to deal with it beyond our powers. Therefore, we can only report the matter to Elder Qin. I hope Elder Qin will take action as soon as possible." Li Chen said in a deep voice. He is the master craftsman in the outer hall of Zhenwu Temple, and can refine the powerful existence of exquisite holy crafts. "There is such a messy courtier?" After listening to Yi Jun''s words, Qin Ming, who was already a hot character, immediately became angry. The violent murderous intent gushed out, enveloped Yi Jun and the others, shaking them all with blood and horror. "Han Ping and Luo Wu are here!" After getting angry, Qin Ming suddenly shouted. Before his voice fell, Yi Jun and others saw two figures appearing in the hall out of thin air. Although they knew that these two big disciples of Qin Ming were powerful, they couldn''t help being surprised when they saw the strength they showed with their own eyes. "Quickly go to the second floor of the Gongde Hall to capture Murong Yu. If there is resistance, just kill without mercy!" Qin Ming shouted coldly. Han Ping and Luo Wu immediately promised, and then disappeared into the same place in a flash. Expanded the speed and flew towards the merit hall. After Han Ping and Luo Wu left, Yi Jun and others looked at each other and then left. "I offended Elder Qin Ming, Murong Yu is dead this time." After leaving the penalty hall, Yi Jun smiled yinly. The others also laughed tacitly. Originally, they wanted to kill Murong Yu with their own hands. Because they sent people to kill Murong Yu many times, but they didn''t succeed. As long as Murong Yu became a disciple of the Outer Hall, it would be even more difficult for them to kill him. Moreover, as long as Murong Yu did not leave the Zhenwu Temple, they would not dare to do anything in the Zhenwu Temple. Once Murong Yu became a disciple of the Outer Hall, then he could take over the task of refining equipment and alchemy. At that time, Murong Yu, who has a lot of merit, can exchange various cultivation resources. By then, Murong Yu''s strength will be even stronger. When he became a handyman disciple, he was only the third level of the immortal realm. Now, in the past few years, he has broken through to the immortal realm. This cultivation speed gave Yi Jun and the others a strong threat. Therefore, they devised such a conspiracy to kill Murong Yu with the help of Qin Ming''s hand. They all know that once Murong Yu falls into Qin Ming''s hands, he will undoubtedly die. auzw.com When Han Ping, Luo Wu and others were ordered to apprehend Murong Yu, Murong Yu was completely irritated by the outer temple disciple of the Gongde Hall. "There is no place for the Lord to stay here! These **** deceive people too much, no matter if the disciples of the Zhenwu Temple don''t do it!" Murong Yu was furious, and there was an idea to reverse the Zhenwu Temple. As soon as this idea appeared, the various negative emotions that had been suppressed over the years became more and more intense. Murong Yu''s idea of ??going back to the Zhenwu Temple became stronger and stronger. "Since you want to leave the Zhenwu Temple, then this person must not stay!" Murong Yu''s heart was fierce, and murderous intent splashed. At the same time, the outer temple disciple rushed over again. "Since you are looking for death, then I will fulfill you!" Murong Yu yelled inwardly. This time no longer blindly dodge, but rushed straight up. The power in the body swelled like a stormy sea. The shocking Murong Yu''s clothes moved without wind, hunting. Thousands of troops are like pulling their fists! Murong Yu yelled in his heart and smashed up with a punch. The outer temple disciple was very angry at first, because he didn''t even touch Murong Yu''s clothes after fighting for a long time. At this moment, I saw Murong Yu hit him with a punch. There was a hint of joy and sarcasm on his face immediately. He is a Profound Sage, and Murong Yu is a low-level immortal realm, and there is a big gap between the two. He didn''t think that Murong Yu could be his opponent if he had good physical fitness. So, he grinned and went up with the same punch. "Is Murong Yu crazy? He actually shook each other hard?" Seeing Murong Yu''s behavior, all the disciples watching by the side shook their heads. No one is optimistic about Murong Yu. boom! Between the lightning and the fire, the fists of Murong Yu''s two sides have already smashed together in mid-air, and there was a loud noise that broke out! Then a body shape was flew out like a defeat. "Murong Yu is dead." Everyone shook their heads, feeling a pity one by one. However, their eyes almost popped out the next moment. Because they discovered that it was not Murong Yu who was blasted out but the outer temple disciple in the realm of Profound Saint. "What''s the situation?" Murong Yu actually punched the disciple of the Outer Hall in the Profound Sage Realm? And that disciple seems to be seriously injured? " Everyone showed horror, and their faces were full of incredible colors. The outer temple disciple vomited blood violently in mid-air, also with a look of horror, very surprised. "Who is Murong Yu?" Just as Murong Yu blasted the outer temple disciple into the air, Han Ping and Luo Wu also appeared on the second floor of the Gongde Hall. After a loud shout, no one had time to answer, their eyes were already locked on Murong Yu. Intuition tells them that this person is their target. So they looked at each other, and then all rushed towards Murong Yu. "Ok?" Murong Yu, who was about to take advantage of the situation, suddenly found that he was locked by two extremely powerful forces. So he turned his head and took a look, and saw two extremely strong rays of light coming towards him. "Bold madman, Hugh is rude! We are the elders of the Penalty Hall Qin Ming. Now we have been ordered to arrest Murong Yu. You will catch Murong Yu without your hands?" Luo Wu yelled, but the speed is not slow, he has already reached out his big hands. Grab to Murong Yu. "Punishment Hall?" When hearing these three words, most of the people in the hall couldn''t help but shudder. For them, the Penalty Hall is definitely the most terrifying place in Zhenwu Temple. It''s a place where they don''t want to step in for the rest of their lives. It''s just that these two big disciples are actually coming to capture Murong Yu today? what''s the situation? After reacting, they all looked at Murong Yu with sympathetic eyes, feeling that Murong Yu was dead. Murong Yu felt their gaze, but his heart sank. However, since he has decided to return to the Zhenwu Temple, let alone Elder Qin Ming''s big disciple, even if Qin Ming comes in person, he can''t stop him from killing! So, he just gave a cold snort, and then stepped out to kill the big disciple who was blown out by him. Chapter 1412： Behead the disciple of the palace of punishment "court death!" Seeing Murong Yu not only ignored him, but also refused to listen to his own words, openly killing the outer temple disciple in front of the punishment temple disciple. Han Ping and Luo Wu immediately became furious. Incomparably violent murderous intent burst out of them, and went straight to the sky! The disciples of the Zhenwu Temple on the second floor of the Shocking Merit Hall were heavy, and their souls trembled. With a flash of stature, both Han Ping and Luo Wu used the powerful strength of the Saint King Realm. After one step, they appeared behind Murong Yu. And the big hands that they protruded were already enveloped over Murong Yu''s head, and they slammed down, wanting to kill Murong Yu to Shengshengzhen to death. When he came out of the penalty hall, Elder Qin Ming explained that if Murong Yu resists, he can kill him on the spot! Therefore, Han Ping and Luo Wu did not hesitate, and went straight to death. Upon seeing this, Murong Yu''s heart became even more angry, and the idea of ??Zhenwu Temple became more and more intense. "Even if you are strong in the Saint King Realm, you can''t stop me from killing him!" Murong Yu sneered, and shook his body, directly smashing the void, avoiding the unprepared Han Ping two. attack. Although Luo Wu and the two were super powerhouses in the realm of Saint Kings, they didn''t know that Murong Yu was so fast, so Murong Yu evaded them carelessly. "Soul Eater!" After Murong Yu appeared behind the outer palace disciple, he screamed in his heart. Then, the extremely violent soul power rushed out of his soul space, condensed into a huge transparent war knife in the void, and slashed fiercely on the body of the outer temple disciple. Puff! The battle knife formed by the power of the soul directly penetrated the body of the disciple of the outer hall, and slashed on the soul of the disciple of the outer hall. After a soft sound, the soul of the outer temple disciple was cut in half by Murong Yu! After the soul is chopped in half, it will not die immediately, and it can be reunited. But, where can Murong Yu give him a chance? While thinking about it, Murong Yu''s soul was swallowed into his stomach by Murong Yu. Then, it was refined by him and became a part of countless soul power in his soul pool. Puff After the soul was swallowed, the disciple of the Outer Temple was dead, and the corpse fell to the ground. At this time, Han Ping and Luo Wu reacted and attacked Murong Yu again. Openly killing the outer temple disciples of the Zhenwu Temple on the second floor of the Gongde Hall, no matter what reason Murong Yu has, it is a capital crime! But since Murong Yu had decided to go back to the Zhenwu Temple, naturally he was not afraid of this. Just as he was about to enter the Hetu Luoshu and leave the Zhenwu Temple, he paused for a moment, and looked at Han Ping and Luo Wu indifferently. "Just don''t do it forever, and cut off these two people too!" Murong Yu felt fierce in his heart, and this thought appeared. It was just that he wanted to kill these two super powers in the Saint King Realm with his current strength, but he didn''t even have a 10% certainty. "You can only rely on a surprise attack. It can kill the best, even if you can''t kill it, there is no loss." Murong Yu thought about it, and immediately decided to kill the two Han Ping. "Avatar!" After the decision, Murong Yu had a kill plan in his heart. The move that affects the mind was displayed for the first time-the gods descended to the earth! Boom! When the huge phantom of the heavenly **** appeared in the void above Murong Yu''s head, the disciples of the Zhenwu Temple on the second floor instantly lost their senses. They didn''t even react. Star Luo destroys the sky! Soul Eater! Reverse time and space! After "God descends to earth", Murong Yu once again performed a soul attack to strangle Xiang Han Ping and Luo Wu. "God descends to the earth" makes them lose their minds in an instant, and in the process of losing their minds, they can''t use their power to defend and attack. At this time, when a soul attack is carried out, the soul of ordinary people will undoubtedly die. Of course, it depends on whether the opponent is strong or not. If Murong Yu''s object is the Supreme, his "God descends to the earth" will not affect the opponent''s mind at all. And the Holy King, I am afraid that only a tenth of an instant will be affected. Whether Murong Yu can kill their souls depends on this tenth of an instant. "Good thief!" Just when Murong Yu''s soul attack entered Han Ping''s soul space, Han Ping was already awake from his absence. Immediately, he reacted. Seeing him roar, the terrifying power of the Saint King Realm swelled in his body and entered his soul space like a stormy sea. Even a large amount of power appeared near his soul out of thin air to block Murong Yu''s soul attack. At the same time, he slapped Luo Wu who was not far away! auzw.com With Murong Yus current soul power, it is still difficult to tear apart the power of the Saint King Realm powerhouse and strangle the opponents soul. But Han Ping''s power is the power that can easily tear Murong Yu apart. Compared to Han Ping, Luo Wu''s strength is still a bit weaker. Because when Han Ping woke up, Luo Wu still couldn''t wake up. It is precisely because of this that Han Ping slapped Luo Wu with a palm, trying to wake him up. However, Han Ping''s reaction speed is fast, but it is too late to wake up Luo Wu. When he shot, Murong Yu''s soul attack had already been severely cut on Luo Wu''s soul. Puff! Puff! Luo Wu''s soul was immediately torn into thousands of pieces. However, as far as the Saint King is strong, as long as he is not completely annihilated, he can still condense his soul. Moreover, Luo Wu also came to his senses when his soul was torn apart. Seeing him yell, terrifying power poured into the soul space, and at the same time, he punched Murong Yu. He knew that as long as Murong Yu was killed, Murong Yu''s soul attack would naturally dissipate. And Han Ping thought so too, because his attack on Murong Yu was earlier than Luo Wu. "Reverse time and space!" At this moment, Murong Yu used the power of time in a timely manner to reverse the void between him and Han Ping. As a result, the many disciples of the Zhenwu Temple on the second floor of the Gongde Hall saw a scene that surprised them-Han Ping and Luo Wu''s attack directly penetrated Murong Yu and bombarded him. But Murong Yu looked as if nothing had happened. "What''s the situation?" Everyone was shocked, feeling very incredible. Han Ping and Luo Wu, who were the parties, were even more surprised. Especially Luo Wu, while surprised, he felt fear and death in his heart. Avatar! "Soul Eater!" After reversing time and space, Murong Yu once again displayed "God descends to the earth" and soul attack. As a result, Han Ping and Luo Wu, as well as everyone around them, lost their minds again. Han Ping was okay, he recovered within a tenth of an instant. But Luo Wu, whose soul had been damaged, did not wake up again this time. A "Soul Eater" Luo Wu''s entire soul was twisted into billions of pieces by Murong Yu. Even if it can be repaired in this way, it will take an extremely long time. Besides, Murong Yu didn''t give him a chance at all. After fighting Luo Wu''s soul into billions of fans, Murong Yu used the soul eater ability produced by fusing the "Soul Eater Orb" to the extreme, and straightly sucked Luo Wu''s soul fragments from the soul space. . Puff! After Luo Wu died, his body fell straight to the ground. hiss "Murong Yu actually killed the disciple of the Penalty Hall? Now he is dead!" Seeing this scene, everyone in the hall who had recovered was shocked. They all looked at Murong Yu with incredible eyes, constantly Sucked in a cold breath. "Murong Yu, you are looking for death!" Han Ping shattered Murong Yu''s power of time, and rushed out of time and space, and saw Luo Wu''s death. So he became furious, burst out the strongest attack and blasted towards Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s figure shook before he retreated violently. I saw that his eyes flashed with a chilling intent to kill, and he seemed to be thinking about whether to kill Han Ping at the same time. Boom While Murong Yu was thinking about it, an aura that was even more terrifying than the realm of Saint King suddenly spread from outside the Hall of Merit. At this moment, a powerful and ethereal aura fiercely locked Murong Yu. At this moment, Murong Yu''s whole body seemed to be smashed by the thunderbolt, and his whole body was in severe pain. The cold hair all over his body was exploded, and the blood continuously shot out from the pores. Extremely horrible. "At least an existence of the ancestor sage level!" Murong Yu ate in his heart, and when his thoughts moved, he disappeared in place and actually entered the Hetu Luoshu. Boom! At the moment Murong Yu disappeared, a large hand formed by condensing power appeared out of thin air at his original location, and it was grasping at the volley. "Where to flee?" An indifferent voice came. The big hand shook violently, and then volleyed again. Then, everyone saw that this big hand shattered the void, entered time and space, and grabbed Murong Yu. Huh! Murong Yu entered Hetu Luoshu. But the warning signs are coming! Turning his head and looking over, he saw a big hand following him into the world of Hetu Luoshu. A breath of death instantly enveloped his heart! With a move in Murong Yu''s heart, Hetu Luoshu suddenly closed, and at the same time he was about to teleport away. However, what shocked him was that the big hand shook out of thin air, and a strong force blocked the closure of Hetu Luoshu. It seems that there is a channel in Hetu Luoshu. However, Hetu Luoshu was unable to transmit as a result. "It''s over!" Murong Yu''s heart tightened. Then he sacrificed various treasures such as Qiankun Yinyang Ding, and killed the big hand that grabbed him. However, the strength of the big hand is extremely terrifying, and with a slight shock, it shook the universe and the Yin Yang Ding and other kinds of surroundings and flew out - these treasures simply could not stop the attack of the big hand. Chapter 1413： Reverse the Zhenwu Temple Murong Yu''s blood spurted wildly, and was blasted off in the Hetu Luo book. "Little beast, dare to kill my disciple of the penalty hall. I am really impatient to live. I will kill you today." An indifferent voice came, and the big hand that rushed into Hetu Luoshu was shocked again and broke. The void of Hetu Luoshu quickly grabbed Murong Yu with lightning speed. Murong Yu''s heart was enveloped by an extremely strong breath of death! And Murong Yu knew in his heart that if he couldn''t break this big hand and play Hetu Luoshu when he entered him, he would definitely fall to the Zhenwu Temple. Moreover, the speed of breaking this big hand is even faster. Otherwise, once discovered by other experts in Zhenwu Temple, Murong Yu really has no chance of escape. Therefore, he sacrificed Ziguang Tianluota without any hesitation! With Murong Yu''s current strength, neither Hetu Luoshu nor Qiankun Yinyang Ding could exert the greatest strength. Only Ziguang Tianluota. Fight! Murong Yu crushed the steel teeth, and while offering the Purple Light Sky Rota, the strength that had already been swollen in his body burst out like a stormy sea, and the air poured into the Purple Light Sky Rota. boom! After the loud noise, Ziguang Tianluota burst out a dazzling group of colorful holy lights! A vast, powerful and terrifying aura exploded fiercely, and instantly swept the entire Hetu Luoshu. Its just that, I dont know why, the multicolored holy light and the supreme aura that erupted from Ziguang Tianluo Ta failed to break out of the Hetu LuoshuIt should be noted that Ziguang Tianluota was sacrificed for the first time in the Holy Tomb At that time, the colorful holy light and the supreme coercion rushed out of the holy tomb, and even the strong from all sides in the holy realm could sense it. Is it because of Hetu Luoshu? Hetu Luoshu''s suppression of Ziguangtian Luota? It''s just that Murong Yu didn''t know all of this. He didn''t have any extra thoughts at all to observe these. "Colorful holy light, supreme weapon?" In the penalty hall, Qin Ming opened his eyes fiercely, passing the cold light. There was a strong color of greed in his eyes. "What is the identity of this kid? There is a Purple Sky Rota!" Qin Ming was shocked, but soon his face was covered with greed. "If I can get a supreme weapon, I have the hope of reaching the supreme realm in this life!" Qin Ming''s greedy eyes skyrocketed, he saw through the void, and looked at the two Murong Yu in the Merit Palace. At the same time, his powerful hand that rushed into Hetu Luoshu also grabbed Murong Yu again. kill! Murong Yu yelled violently, and slayed the Ziguang Tianluota, who had poured all his power into it, even the power of his soul. Boom The vast expanses of the void were shattered, and the Ziguang Tianluo Tower turned into a multicolored holy light, tearing the void, and suppressing it with the terrifying aura of destroying the sky and the earth. "Small bugs!" Qin Ming snorted coldly. He didn''t think Murong Yu could explode with the power of Purple Sky Rota. Therefore, he just gave a cold snort, and then he flipped his hand over, and the Ziguang Tianluota who was going down to the town quickly grabbed it. It was actually going to capture Ziguang Tianluota directly. With a sneer on Murong Yu''s face, Qin Ming''s big hand grabbed Ziguang Tianluota. Just when he poured the power of the soul into the Purple Light Sky Rota, an inexplicable feeling suddenly appeared in his mind. What exactly it was, Murong Yu couldn''t understand. But he roughly understands what that feeling is - the Purple Sky Rota that is infused into the power of the soul will exert a much stronger power than any previous use. Sure enough, Murong Yu quickly saw the result. Between the lightning and the fire, Qin Ming''s big hand had already grabbed the Ziguang Tianluo Tower. At this moment, Qin Ming in the penalty hall showed a smirk and triumphant expression. He knew that this supreme device would become his personal thing from now on. However, his smile soon stagnated. boom! At the moment Qin Ming grabbed the Ziguang Tianluo Tower with his big hands, the Ziguang Tianluo Tower burst into the sky with colorful holy light. A terrifying power burst out, almost smashing Qin Ming''s big hand into billions of pieces. auzw.com However, it is almost nothing, after all, there is no real Qin Ming''s big hand. Because when he discovered that his big hand was about to be broken, Qin Ming''s immense power was poured into his big hand. With the infusion of strength, his big hands reunited. However, if this were the case, the smile on Qin Ming''s face would not be stagnant at all. At the same time that his big hand was almost broken, Qin Ming''s soul was enveloped by an extremely strong breath of death. At the same time, Qin Ming was even more horrified to discover that a powerful and inexplicable force was tearing away towards his deity along with his power. And the strong breath of death felt by his soul originated from this inexplicable force. "Soul attack?" Qin Ming was horrified, and cut off his own power when he moved his mind. It was not that he was too cautious, but that the force was too fast. In less than a moment, he rushed into the penalty hall. As long as he slowed for a hundredth of an instant, that force would bombard his physical body. Then kill his soul. "What a terrifying soul attack power!" Murong Yu in Hetuluo''s book was shocked. Although he used his full strength to infuse the power of the soul into the Purple Light Sky Rota, that power is estimated to be able to bombard and kill ordinary ancient sages, and even the holy kings can''t bombard them. But the soul attack power he just felt was ten times that of his peak moment, and even reached a hundred times! It is precisely because of this that Qin Ming''s soul can feel a breath of death. Ziguang Tianluota actually has the power to strengthen the soul attack? After discovering this possibility, Murong Yu was naturally surprised. However, although he was pleasantly surprised, he was not overwhelmed, knowing that he was still in crisis. With a thought, Hetu Luoshu was completely closed. Then after a teleportation, he left the Zhenwu Temple. Since then, Murong Yu is the sky high and let the bird fly. Even if the Zhenwu Temple is the most powerful sacred place of the human race, it can''t help him. Unless Zhenwu Supreme takes the shot himself. Whoosh! Just as Hetu Luoshu had just teleported away, a tall figure appeared out of thin air on the second floor of the Gongde Hall. "Master! Luo Wu and him" Han Ping hurriedly saluted after seeing the incoming person, and then said with a look of grief and indignation. However, Qin Ming glared at him, and then the words below him had to be swallowed back into his stomach. Qin Ming''s immense divine consciousness instantly enveloped the entire merit hall and the void nearby. But, where is Murong Yu''s trace? After searching several times, he finally had to admit that Murong Yu had already escaped the Zhenwu Temple. Afterwards, a few more powerful men appeared in the Zhenwu Temple, but Murong Yu still could not be found. Then, the scope of searching for Murong Yu was expanded to the entire Zhenwu Temple and to the vicinity of Zhenwu Temple. And Murong Yu? He has already left the Zhenwu Saint Kingdom a long time ago. A few days later, Murong Yu had already repaired all the strength and injuries on his body. However, he had consumed more than half of the soul pool but had not yet been able to fill it up. Although the power of the soul is large, it is not as easy to restore it once it is consumed. "What should I do in the future?" Murong Yu was thinking about this issue now. He knew that the openly killing of the outer temple disciples of the Zhenwu Temple revealed how serious the sin of the Zhenwu Temple was. "Let''s go and see what follow-up methods are available in the Zhenwu Sacred Hall." Murong Yu sneered after hesitating for a while, and then he appeared in a border city in the Zhenwu Sacred Kingdom. Of course, he has changed. After making a round in this city, Murong Yu''s face turned black. Sure enough, as he had thought, Zhenwu Temple had already begun to want him in the Holy Realm openly. The reason is nothing more than that Murong Yu openly killed the disciples of the Zhenwu Temple, stealing the treasures of the Zhenwu Temple and betraying the Zhenwu Temple. However, what made Murong Yu a little relieved was that Zhenwu Temple had not announced that he was carrying a supreme weapon. Murong Yu estimated that Qin Ming also knew that he had a supreme weapon in the Zhenwu Temple. This guy absolutely wants to take the supreme weapon as his own, and will not leak the news. It''s like Tianming Shenzong. However, the paper cannot keep the fire down, and the news will still leak out one day. If Murong Yu didn''t have strong strength, he wouldn''t have the power to protect himself. In the final analysis, Murong Yu is still not strong enough! Otherwise, how dare those people in Zhenwu Temple treat him? "Hush, have you heard? A traitor appeared in the Zhenwu Temple recently. Now the Zhenwu Temple has issued a killing order in the entire sacred world to kill Murong Yu. And it is ordered not to allow other schools to accept Murong Yu, otherwise It is the mortal enemy of Zhenwu Temple!" "Zhenwu Temple is too domineering. Wasn''t it like this before?" Someone asked puzzledly. "Hey, you don''t know. It is said that Murong Yu stole one of the treasures of the Zhenwu Temple when he rebelled against the Zhenwu Temple. And Murong Yu is also an evil genius in refining tools and alchemy. You can refine the fit in the immortal state. More than 90% of the medicine, as well as the sacred weapon for refining the ultimate formation. It is estimated that the Zhenwu Temple is unwilling to be absorbed by other sects. of." "Hey, ordinary sects are afraid of Zhenwu Temple. Other holy places are not afraid. Now the other nine holy places of Human Race have extended olive branches to Murong Yu. Among them is the most mysterious and least populated holy place Infernal Affairs!" "What? Infernal Affairs also extended an olive branch to Murong Yu?" When he heard this, everyone who heard it couldn''t help but exclaimed. Chapter 1414： Canglei Valley Infernal Affairs originated from the Buddha''s saying: "You will never die forever, and longevity is the catastrophe in the infinite hell." It is also the so-called Abi hell, which is the lowest and most painful of the eighteen layers of hell. The "Infernal Affairs" in the holy realm is not hell, but one of the ten holy places in the human race. However, it is different from sacred places such as Zhenwu Temple and Wushuang Palace. Infernal Affairs is the most mysterious holy land and the most mysterious sect of the human race, there is no one. Although their heavy gates such as Zhenwu Temple and Wushuang Palace cannot be accessed by others, they know the approximate location. Where is Infernal Affairs? No one knows. Even the other holy places that are also the top ten holy places don''t know. And unlike the disciples of Zhenwu Shengdan, Wushuang Palace, etc., who are often more than 100 million yuan, the disciples of Infernal Affairs are the fewest. According to legend, there are only a few dozen or even a dozen disciples of Infernal Affairs. Although there are few disciples of Infernal Affairs, each one is the most outstanding genius in the world. It can even be said that the most enchanting existence is qualified to be a disciple of Infernal Affairs. Moreover, it is only qualified. Otherwise, the disciples of Infernal Affairs are not just such a few people. Of course, these are all legends from the outside world, what is the real situation? No one knows. However, Infernal Affairs is indeed the most mysterious and powerful holy land in the ten holy places of the human race. According to the legend, although there are few disciples of Infernal Affairs, each of them is powerful enough to reach the pinnacle of the chaos ancestor sage, and it only takes one step to reach the supreme realm! Although Zhenwu Temple is the top of the ten holy places, it is the most powerful holy place. But just talking about comprehensive strength. Because there are too many people in Zhenwu Temple, there are a lot of powerhouses at the Chaos Ancestral Saint level. In terms of quantity, other holy sites are incomparable. But if it is above a single strength, Infernal Affairs is the most powerful. It is said that as long as you become a disciple of Infernal Affairs, then the realm of Chaos Ancestor Saint is the most basic. Now, Infernal Affairs has extended an olive branch to Murong Yu. Once Murong Yu joins Infernal Affairs, his achievements will be at least at the level of Chaos Ancestor Saint. Zhenwu Temple, Wushuang Palace, Infernal Affairs, Tiangangzong Murong Yu''s heart flashed past the ten holy grounds of human cultivation. Except for the Infernal Affairs, the remaining nine holy sites are the same as Zhenwu Temple, with many disciples. If you join these sects, with Murong Yu''s talent and evildoers, he will definitely stand out and become the most dazzling new star in these holy places. However, Murong Yu also knew that Zhenwu Temple was stronger than several other sacred places. This kind of sacred place was full of various open and secret battles, such as Wushuang Palace and Tiangangzong. With Murong Yu''s qualifications, he was afraid that he would be suppressed if he became their disciple. Then there is only Infernal Affairs. Infernal Affairs has the least number of people, and the legend is the most united school of time. If you join this sect, then there will be no fighting, and Murong Yu can practice with peace of mind. Moreover, Infernal Affairs has few disciples. But after all, it is also a holy place with a lot of resources. Moreover, accumulated for countless years, the various resources of Infernal Affairs are more than Zhenwu Temple-because of the low consumption. "Except for the nine holy places such as Que Wushuang Palace who dare to accept themselves at the Human Race Realm, other forces dare not accept themselves at all." Thinking of this, Murong Yu''s face turned black again. Now he has only two ways to go. One is to become a casual cultivator, and the other is to join one of the other holy places. Becoming a casual cultivator and lacking all kinds of resources, Murong Yu was unwilling to do this. Therefore, he can only join other holy places. Infernal Affairs! Murong Yu''s eyes flashed sharply, and he immediately made up his mind. "Murong Yu, your idea is the most correct. Joining Infernal Affairs is your best destination. Our Infernal Affairs is the most suitable sacred place for your cultivation." After Murong Yu made a decision in his heart, a voice came out of nowhere. Appeared in his mind. At the same time, a smiling young man appeared out of thin air on the opposite side of Murong Yu-Murong Yu was taken aback. It should be noted that he was above the restaurant before. Although people come and go in the restaurant, Murong Yu is secretly wary. However, with his strength, he didn''t even know when this young man appeared here. While surprised, Murong Yu looked at the young man. The youth was dressed in a green robe and had an ordinary face. It''s the kind that will never be found after entering the crowd. However, the power radiating from the youth almost blinded Murong Yu''s eyes. It''s too strong! It was the strongest ray of power that Murong Yu had ever seen. Chaos ancestor! The super strong in Chaos Ancestor! Murong Yu''s pupils suddenly shrank, but he became vigilant in his heart. But soon, he relaxed. He didn''t feel any killing intent from the young man, not even with malicious intent. He even felt a gentle feeling from the youth. Facing the youth, it is as if facing the gentle sunshine of spring, people can not help but feel cordial. This is not an illusion, nor is it the influence of the opponent''s practice. It is the breath naturally displayed by young people. "Are you?" Murong Yu''s complexion returned to normal, no longer watching the other side''s power light. Looking further, his eyes will flash blind. "Under the Infernal Affairs disciple Liu Xiankai." The young man smiled slightly, making people feel like a spring breeze. "Infernal Affairs disciple?" Murong Yu was shocked. "how did you find me?" auzw.com Murong Yu''s face changed at this time, and he had already suppressed the disciple token of Zhenwu Temple in the depths of Hetu Luoshu, and he directly sent away, even if it was Zhenwu Temple, he could not be found. "No matter how big the sacred world is, the masters perception cant be concealed. Master has already allowed you to be here. Therefore, I was ordered to greet you. In fact, when you ascend to the sacred world, our master I''ve already paid attention to you. It was also from that time that I knew that you would betray the Zhenwu Temple one day. Because you were born to be our infernal person." The young man continued with a smile, not surprised. But his words sounded like thunder in Murong Yu''s ears, and Murong Yu was dizzy and shocked. "Really?" Murong Yu asked involuntarily. This is really incredible. Is there really anyone in the world who knows the prophet? Murong Yu never believed that such a person existed. Moreover, as his strength continued to increase, he became more and more disbelief. But the person in front of him, Liu Xiankai, was telling him that there really were unexplored prophets in the world. How could Murong Yu not be shocked? "Of course, otherwise you think we just met here by chance?" Liu Xian opened a faint smile. Although it still felt incredible, Murong Yu chose to believe it. However, he has doubts again: "Senior Brother Liu, what do you mean?" "I am here to greet you by the order of my master and take you back to Infernal Affairs." Murong Yu was a little dizzy: "You mean, I can join Infernal Affairs and become a disciple of Infernal Affairs?" Liu Xiankai nodded first, then shook his head again. Continue to say: "To be precise, you are qualified to be a disciple of Infernal Affairs. Although I am here to greet you, you still need to pass our assessment if you want to become a true disciple of Infernal Affairs. Even if we know that you are a talented evildoer, it is in this way." Murong Yu was overjoyed, this willow opened first, or it was his master that Murong Yu was really dozing off and sent a pillow. Before Murong Yu was thinking about joining Infernal Affairs, Liu Xian opened and sent him to the door. "Okay, I''ll let you go." Murong Yu replied without any hesitation. And Liu Xiankai seemed to know Murong Yu''s answer. Just smiled and waved a big hand. In the next moment, they disappeared above the restaurant. "Senior Brother Liu, you don''t seem to be surprised at my answer?" Murong Yu asked suddenly on the road. "It''s already in Master''s calculations." Liu Xian laughed. "Then can I pass the assessment and join Infernal Affairs?" Murong Yu asked with a smile after a turn of his thoughts. "The secret is not to be revealed." "Senior Brother Liu, is your so-called master the head of Infernal Affairs? What level of strength is he? How can he be a prophet?" Liu Xiankai just shook his head without answering. "Senior Brother Liu, where is Infernal Affairs?" Murong Yu asked again. The only thing that left him speechless was that Liu Xiankai didn''t say a word about everything about Infernal Affairs. Finally, there was a sentence: "You are not an Infernal Affairs person, these cannot be disclosed to you. Once you become an Infernal Affairs disciple, you will naturally know this." Murong Yu just needs to shut up. But, not long after, he asked again: "Where are we going?" "Canglei Valley." Murong Yu was at a loss, Liu Xiankai could only explain. Cang Lei Valley is one of the Jedi in the Holy Realm Human Race. There is no other reason, there is only thunder. All kinds of thunder and lightning, all kinds of thunder. And Jie Lei is the most feared power of all saints, even fierce beasts and monster beasts. But in the Canglei Valley, the deeper the depth, the stronger the power of thunder and lightning. Legend has it that even the strongest in the deepest part of Canglei Valley would not dare to step into the thunder pond even if it was the realm of the chaotic ancestors. Because besides the powerful thunder and lightning, there are all kinds of thunder and lightning beasts. A few days later, Murong Yu and the two appeared outside Canglei Valley. Looking at the thunder and lightning world in front, he felt a wave of world destruction. Even if he had the thunder and lightning sage, even if he often experienced the bombardment of the thunder and thunder, he felt a sense of horror in his heart. Those Jie Lei were too terrifying. "Your task is to go deep into the Cang Lei Valley and obtain your token of becoming a disciple of Infernal Affairs, which is actually your identity token in Infernal Affairs. If you successfully obtain the identity token, you can become a disciple of Infernal Affairs. Of course, Only ten years. If you cannot complete this task within ten years, your assessment will be considered a failure." Chapter 1415： In Canglei Valley With a flickering figure, Liu Xiankai disappeared from Murong Yu''s sight, not knowing whether he went back or was hiding nearby. Anyway, Murong Yu didn''t notice Liu Xiankai''s breath anymore. Looking at the vast and vast world of lightning, Murong Yu took a deep breath in his heart, then stepped out into the world of lightning. Rumbling As soon as Murong Yu appeared in the Cang Lei Valley, bursts of terrifying thunder and lightning poured down, instantly drowning Murong Yu. However, these thunder and lightning are only the outer thunder and lightning of Canglei Valley, and they can''t compare with the holy calamity when they soared from the **** realm to the holy realm. Therefore, Murong Yu stood still in place, despite the thunder and lightning, Murong Yu did not suffer any damage. Murong Yu stood in place, looking deep into the depths of Canglei Valley. At the same time, his huge ocean-like divine mind has even escaped, extending towards Cang Lei Valley. It''s just as he expected. His divine consciousness was not as large as his eyes, before he was blasted by thunder and lightning and turned into fans. These lightning bolts can even be shattered by spiritual thoughts. Now Murong Yu was depressed. Earlier Liu Xiankai had said that Murong Yu''s Infernal Affairs identity token was placed in the Cang Lei Valley by his master''s supernatural powers. Identity tokens may exist at the entrance of Canglei Valley, or in the depths of Canglei Valley. Of course, Murong Yu also knew that the identity token could not be placed in the deepest place. Because Murong Yu couldn''t get it at all. In other words, the identity token can appear anywhere Murong Yu''s ability can reach. And the identity token has no concealment, even mortals can see it. It''s just that Cang Lei Valley is really too big, if the divine mind can be extended, Murong Yu can find his identity token without any effort. But now the divine consciousness cannot be extended, it can only rely on the naked eye. If Canglei Valley was just an ordinary place, ten years would be enough for Murong Yu to rise three feet here. However, this place is full of dangers-ten years may seem like a long time, but it is quite urgent. "There is only one chance. If I can''t find the identity token within ten years, I will have no relationship with Infernal Affairs for my life." Murong Yu thought in his heart, and then his face gradually became firmer. The next moment, he stepped out one step at a time and disappeared in place. However, he did not go deep. Because the identity token may also appear on the periphery, he intends to start from the periphery and advance in circles. And when he was outside the Canglei Valley, Murong Yu''s spiritual thoughts could still spread to a certain extent. So his speed is not slow. It''s just that as he continues to deepen, the smaller the range that his divine mind can cover, the slower his speed. Half a year later, Murong Yu had already penetrated into the area where thunder and lightning could already pose a threat to him. And Murong Yu''s spirit can only cover a range of thousands of miles. Rumbling The thick thunder and lightning of the buckets continued to blast down, but when they came into contact with Murong Yu''s body, they flashed away and disappeared invisible. This was swallowed by the lightning Saint Grid in Murong Yu''s body. Murong Yu''s current strength needs to swallow a lot of power to be able to improve his realm. Although the power of lightning is not as pure as directly refining the sacred artifact, it is worse than nothing. Moreover, the power of thunder and lightning is very violent, and can also be used to temper the strength of the physical body. Murong Yu has reached the immortal realm, but his physical body is still at the low-grade sacred artifact level, which is a bit low. However, physical improvement is more difficult than strength improvement. Whoosh! A black shadow suddenly jumped out from the side, Tear Void rushed towards Murong Yu fiercely. It looked like a leopard, but it was a fierce beast the size of an elephant. However, unlike ordinary fierce beasts, these fierce beasts living in Cang Lei Valley are naturally able to control the power of thunder and lightning. I saw the thunder and lightning beast gleaming with thunder light, and the thunder and lightning that gave out the aura of ruining the world was sprayed from its mouth, and it slammed to Murong Yu. Murong Yu snorted coldly. boom! After the loud noise, the thunder and lightning beast was blown into pieces. It was just a fierce beast in the immortal realm, and it did not pose any threat to Murong Yu. On the contrary, Murong Yu had harvested soul fragments and fierce beast crystal cores. Of course, this is only for Murong Yu, if it is against an ordinary Immortal Saint or even Profound Saint, they would not dare to fight this thunder and lightning beast. After all, the lightning beast''s lightning can be much stronger than its strength. auzw.com After the ordinary saints enter here, most of their power is used to defend against the lightning outside, plus the lightning of the Thunder Beast, how can it be resisted? Only Murong Yu who is not afraid of thunder and lightning is like this. As the Thunder continued to deepen, the Thunder became stronger and stronger, and they encountered increasingly stronger Thunder Beasts, but Murong Yu''s forward speed was getting slower and slower. A year has passed. At this time, Murong Yu had penetrated deep into the Cang Lei Valley. The strength of the Thunder Beast has reached the realm of the ancient sage. However, what made Murong Yu a little bit relieved was that although these thunder and lightning beasts were powerful, they were not in large numbers, and they often hadn''t encountered one in many days. However, the power of Thunder stopped Murong Yu. Now, most of his power is used to resist the thunder and lightning. Moreover, he did not dare to directly absorb the power of thunder and lightning. Because his physical body has reached the limit of endurance. If it was swallowed directly, his physical body would be blasted into powder. "Its okay if you want to go deeper, but you can only go deep into a certain area. If you want to go deeper, you need more powerful strength and physical body. Especially the strength of the physical body. The lightning power is already extremely powerful, even You can break through to the second level of the immortal realm. However, you need the physical body to withstand the power of thunder and lightning before you can continue to swallow it." "And the lightning tempered body here is enough." Murong Yu groaned for a while, and then stepped out. After moving on for a hundred miles, Murong Yu sat down on the spot. "What is Murong Yu going to do?" When Murong Yu was sitting cross-legged on the spot, on a peak not far from Canglei Valley, a voice of uncertainty came out. If Murong Yu were here, he would definitely recognize that the person speaking was Liu Xiankai, one of the disciples of Infernal Affairs. There were two people beside Liu Xiankai. A middle-aged man who is two feet tall and has a cheeky face. The other is a boy about fifteen or sixteen years old with a childish face. The middle-aged man with a height of two feet and a beard is also the number one disciple of Infernal Affairs, named Hu Yanyinghao. And that childish fifteen or sixteen-year-old is the younger brother of Liu Xiankai, named Wu Xinshui. While Liu Xiankai spoke, Hu Yanyinghao and Wu Xinshui also looked at Murong Yu, with surprised expressions on their faces. "It seems that he is cultivating?" Wu Xinshui, with a childish face, said hesitantly. "This guy is a little bit interesting, he''s getting more and more appetite for me. I don''t know if he can pass the test?" Hu Yanying, who was full of beard, laughed. "Senior Brother Eight, you have said this many times. It seems that since Master planned to take Murong Yu into the door, you started to talk about it. Do you have a special hobby that we haven''t discovered?" Liu Xian Turning his head to look at Hu Yan Yinghao, he involuntarily took a step back while speaking. While Liu Xiankai took a step backwards, Wu Xinshui, who was already next to Hu Yan Yinghao, also took a step back, opening the distance from Hu Yan Yinghao. "You two bastards, are you itchy, right?" Hu Yanying glared at Liu Xian, and smiled recklessly. At the same time, he said, "Murong Yu is a talent! Other than that, he dared Kill the disciples of the Gongde Hall and the Penalty Hall in the Zhenwu Temple''s Gongde Hall, and then return to the Zhenwu Temple. This courage, this decisiveness, how many people in the world have? If it is you, you will come back Zhenwu Temple?" Liu Xiankai and Wu Xinshui looked at each other, and then both shook their heads hesitantly. Although they are all geniuses among geniuses, they can''t guarantee Murong Yu''s share but decisiveness. After all, once the Zhenwu Temple is reversed, it is impossible to use the various resources of the Zhenwu Temple, and it will have to be chased by the Zhenwu Temple. This is definitely not something ordinary people dare to do. Under the sky, how many people dream of becoming disciples of Zhenwu Temple? Even though he was suppressed in Zhenwu Temple, he still just swallowed his breath? And dare not to speak? "This kid does not join Infernal Affairs, it is definitely our loss." Hu Yanying continued. "Senior brother, don''t worry. Master also admires him quite a bit. Murong Yu will definitely be able to find his identity token." Wu Xinshui said lightly. Hu Yanyinghao''s already dark face was more like charcoal at this time. "At the beginning, the Seventh Brothers also said that Master admired me very much, but in the end I almost couldn''t join Infernal Affairs? Master''s mind is not something I can figure out." Hu Yanying said with a black face. Liu Xiankai nodded with Wu Xinshui, and then Wu Xinshui continued: "However, I always feel that Master will not let the talents he admire is drained. It''s like Senior Brother Eight." Hu Yanying nodded with a dark face, stopped speaking, and continued to look at Murong Yu''s side: "This kid is really cultivating. Instead of hurrying to find the identity token, he is cultivating? It really annoys me." "Senior Brother Eight, if he doesn''t accidentally sharpen the knife and chop the wood, he becomes stronger and can go deeper. This is Murong Yu knows better than any of us." Liu Xiankai said. "Senior Brother Eight, this is called the emperor not anxious and the **** is anxious, Murong Yu is not anxious yet, what are you anxious for?" Wu Xinshui also said with a smile. Hu Yanyinghao''s face is even darke Chapter 1416： Strengthen "It was only a little bit to break through." Murong Yu, who was sitting in the depths of the Cang Lei Valley, suddenly opened his eyes, thinking in his heart. At this time, it has been five years since he first entered the Cang Lei Valley. For five years, Murong Yu has continuously devoured the lightning power in the Cang Lei Valley, and while tempering his body, he also cultivated his cultivation strength. During this process, Murong Yu''s body had reached the pinnacle of the low-grade sacred artifact level. It only takes half a step to break through to the level of middle-grade sacrificial artifacts. And because Murong Yu used most of his power to temper his physical body, his cultivation level did not make any obvious progress. However, it has also reached the peak of the first-order immortal realm. However, in the past five years, Murong Yu had penetrated a lot of Cang Lei Valley. But he did not deliberately search for his identity token. It seems that he didn''t value the evaluation of Infernal Affairs, but more valued his own strength improvement. "This kid is really depressing. It was a waste of five years." In the distance, a **** man with a beard, Hu Yanying, said with a bit of hatred for iron and steel. He couldn''t wait to rush into the Cang Lei Valley and grab Murong Yu to find his identity token. Hearing this, Liu Xiankai and Wu Xinshui rolled their eyes. Originally, the two of them didn''t want to talk to the **** Hu Yanying, but Wu Xinshui finally rolled his eyes and said, "Brother Eight, in the past five years, you have said this sentence one hundred and eighty thousand times." The **** man Hu Yanying has a black face: "Is there?" Liu Xiankai and Wu Xinshui nodded again and again. Yinghao Hu Yan immediately smirked, scratched his head, turned his head to look at Murong Yu''s side, and couldn''t help saying: "It''s just that this guy is really not growing up." Liu Xiankai and Wu Xinshui couldn''t help holding their foreheads with both hands, and they were really speechless to Hu Yanying. However, they also understand Hu Yanyinghao''s mood. Prior to this, they had already investigated everything about Murong Yu, including the fact that he had ascended from the God Realm, was a pill refining genius, and so on. Don''t ask how these Infernal Affairs were investigated? They naturally have a way. They all knew that Murong Yu was a genius, but what they heard was completely different from what they saw in person. In these five years, they have witnessed Murong Yu''s strength growing rapidly. The physical body, the strength of cultivation. From the initial stage of the first stage of the immortal realm to the peak of the immortal realm in five years, this speed is definitely extremely sky-defying level. Even when they were in this state, they did not have this speed. What''s more, Murong Yu''s physical improvement made them even more surprised. Especially Hu Yanyinghao, his body is also extremely powerful. It can even be said to be specialized in cultivating the physical body. Among the disciples of Infernal Affairs, he is the only disciple who cultivates the flesh. Therefore, he liked Murong Yu more and more. Seeing Murong Yu''s "not enterprising", he certainly hated iron and steel. "Brother Eight, remember to sharpen your knife and not chop wood by mistake!" Liu Xian said, rolling his eyes. While they were talking, Murong Yu was already alone, stepping out, and walking deeper into the Canglei Valley. Finally, after reaching the limit his physical body could carry, he sat down again. Time goes by, year after year In a blink of an eye, it has been eight years since Murong Yu entered the Cang Lei Valley. The ten-year deadline is less than two years away. At this time, not only Hu Yanyinghao was anxious, but Liu Xiankai and Wu Xinshui were also anxious. It should be noted that with their strength, they are not sure to find out Murong Yu''s identity token within two years, let alone Murong Yu? Just looking at Murong Yu''s unhurried appearance, both Liu Xiankai and Wu Xinshui were itching with hatred, and they felt the same as Hu Yanying. Boom! Just when they were in a hurry, Murong Yu in the Cang Lei Valley sounded a muffled sound like thunder. Of course, the voice in Murong Yu''s heart was huge, but Liu Xiankai and the others didn''t notice it. They just saw Murong Yu''s body shook violently, and then an extremely powerful aura exploded from him. In fact, Murong Yu was still sitting cross-legged and did not move. But the three of Hu Yanyinghao knew that Murong Yu and the previous Murong Yu were no longer on the same level. Murong Yu is still Murong Yu, but his physical body has improved dozens or even hundreds of times over the previous period! "Medium-grade sacred weapon level flesh!" A look of surprise flashed across Hu Yanying''s face, and he was a little excited. "His body is stronger than us." Liu Xiankai and Wu Xinshui were depressed. But it was just a bit depressed, and there was no other dissatisfaction. After all, they are not cultivators of the flesh. Moreover, Murong Yu may be a disciple of Infernal Affairs, and he is about to become their junior. Of course, they hope that Murong Yu is as strong as possible. Boom Just after Murong Yu''s physical body broke through to the middle-grade sacred artifact level, Murong Yu''s body shook again, and then a black holy light came out through his body. In the eyes of the three Huyan Yinghaos, Murong Yu''s realm has been raised from the first-order of the immortal realm to the second-order of the immortal realm. auzw.com Physical body and cultivation base break through at the same time! "This kid really deserves to be a genius at the enchanting level." Hu Yanying smiled, very happy. Liu Xiankai and Wu Xinshui also smiled openly. Hu Yanying and the three of them were happy, and Murong Yu was even more happy. It has been many days since he ascended to the Holy Realm before his physical body finally broke through. And after a few years, his realm has once again improved to a small realm. "The current strength is completely against the bombardment of the middle-ranked saints of the ancient sage or below. Even without the soul attack and the power of time, I can be sure to kill the middle-tier ancient sage. If it is combined with the soul attack and the power of time, etc. Means, the high-ranking ancient sage is not impossible to be killed. If it is coupled with the supreme weapon of the Purple Light Sky Rota, even the first-order holy king may be killed!" At this moment, Murong Yu was full of confidence. Can''t help but leave Canglei Valley to find a high-level ancient sage for a battle. But these were just his thoughts, Murong Yu still knew the importance of the matter in his heart. Isn''t it easy to want to fight a battle? His enemies are all over the world, as long as he casually goes to a city and shouts "I am Murong Yu", it is estimated that countless people will rush to kill him. "It''s also time to look for an identity token. There is still more than a year left, time is running out." While speaking, Murong Yu had already soared into the air and flew towards the outside of Canglei Valley. "Does this kid want to leave Canglei Valley? He gave up?" Seeing Murong Yu''s behavior, Hu Yanying was suddenly taken aback. "It should not be. He should start looking for identity tokens now. It should start from the periphery." Liu Xiankai said. Sure enough, Murong Yu stopped at the place where he first practiced. Then began to circle, shrinking in circles, looking for identity tokens. However, what made Murong Yu depressed was that when he found his breakthrough position, he still got nothing. "The difficulty of this test is many times higher than that of the Zhenwu Temple. If I can''t break through, this is the limit I can enter. Is the head of Infernal Affairs determined that I will break through and continue to go deeper? If he did, he would be terrible. He is simply an unknown prophet." Go ahead! After Murong Yu''s strength increased, he could already go deeper. However, the deeper the Canglei Valley, the more terrifying the power of those thunder and lightning. Even in the end, the extremely powerful pressure made it even more difficult for Murong Yu to suppress it. And his spiritual thoughts could not be extended. Suddenly, there was only one year left. "Master won''t put Murong Yu''s identity token in the depths of Canglei Valley, right? Murong Yu''s current position, even the average high-ranking holy king would not dare to step into the area of ??the thunder pond half a step. "Looking at the constant passing of time and Murong Yu still did not find his identity token, Hu Yanying suddenly became a little anxious. "Should not?" Liu Xiankai and Wu Xinshui looked at each other, and then Liu Xiankai continued: "We have to trust Master. I think Master really has plans to bring Murong Yu into his custody." Hu Yanyinghao nodded, he did the same at the beginning, only to find his identity token at the last minute. In fact, these disciples of Infernal Affairs have similar experiences. There must be no exceptions for Murong Yu. "There is only half a year left." Murong Yu''s face was a little gloomy. He is almost struggling now, even a step beyond. Three months! Two months! A month! "Huh?" Murong Yu''s footsteps suddenly stopped in the last month. Then there was a touch of joy on his face. Just a hundred miles in front of him, a token-like thing that seemed to be similar appeared in his sight. It was exactly the same as Liu Xiankai''s identity token that Murong Yu had seen. "That''s my identity token. As long as I successfully obtain this token, then I will be an official disciple of Infernal Affairs!" Murong Yu''s eyes flashed, and his face was full of smiles. "Murong Yu found his identity token. But it is still a hundred miles away from him. At his current speed, it is not an ordinary difficulty to cross this distance within a month." Outside the Cang Lei Valley, The trio of Hu Yanyinghao frowned slightly. But even so, they never thought about helping Murong Yu. With their strength, helping Murong Yu cross those hundred miles was easy. But if that is the case, it would violate the rules. That way, even if Murong Yu got his identity token, he wouldn''t be able to become a disciple of Infernal Affairs. Because it is impossible for them to hide their magical powers from the master. How strong are their masters? In their hearts, it was an unpredictable existence. Chapter 1417： Get identity token Hu Yan Yinghao and others were anxious for Murong Yu, but Murong Yu, who was the party concerned, looked at the identity token of the disciple of Infernal Affairs who was close at hand, but was extremely anxious. As long as he gets the identity token, he will be considered to have passed the Infernal Affairs entrance examination and become a disciple of Infernal Affairs. Infernal Dao is different from Zhenwu Temple because of the small number of disciples. There is no distinction between an outer temple and an inner temple. There are only formal disciples in Infernal Affairs, only the order of entry, there are no outer doors, no inner doors, and no saints or saints. Therefore, as long as Murong Yu gets this identity token, he can enjoy the same treatment as Liu Xiankai and others. One hundred miles, if you are in the outer holy realm, it is not a distance at all. But now it is close! Without hesitation, Murong Yu stepped forward and walked towards the identity token. Boom! After one step, the power of thunder and lightning poured down, and all bombarded Murong Yu''s body. Murong Yu had already sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu and turned it into a piece of clothing. Moreover, his physical body has also reached the level of middle-grade sacrificial artifacts. Therefore, these violent powers bombarded him and had no actual effect on him. However, in addition to these thunder and lightning, there is also a powerful and terrifying pressure from the sky, which is severely suppressed on Murong Yu. Suddenly, Murong Yu felt like he was being suppressed by an ancient holy mountain. Unprepared, his waist buckled. Humph! Murong Yu snorted coldly, and the power in his body swelled like a stormy sea, and then burst out. Suddenly the pressure was shaken out, and Murong Yu''s pressure suddenly loosened. Huh! Seizing this opportunity, Murong Yu''s figure shook, and he stepped a few steps in succession, crossing a distance of ten miles. However, when he stood firm, he was suppressed by a greater pressure than before. Murong Yu could only increase his strength to the extreme, holding the pressure hard, just like before, taking the opportunity to move forward a few steps. However, this time he could not cross the distance of ten miles. Only five miles away. The deeper you go, the greater the pressure! Four miles, three miles, one mile and a hundred steps away. In the end, Murong Yu became struggling again, one step was not even as far as normal. After Murong Yu''s hard work, he was only one mile away from that identity token. At this time, he even had the power to feed on milk. All kinds of treasures, except for the Ziguang Tianluota, were also sacrificed. It is precisely because of this that he went deep here. It''s just that, for the next mile, he couldn''t overcome it. Unless he sacrifices and bursts out the power of Purple Light Sky Rota. Otherwise, he definitely cannot move on. However, Ziguang Tianluota is a supreme weapon after all, once it is used, Liu Xiankai and others must know. And besides Qu Xiankai and others, there are many strong people who will be alarmed. The others didn''t have much, as long as Murong Yu got the identity token, he would take Ziguang Tianluota back into his body and leave here quickly. Even the ancestor of Chaos couldn''t find that it was him who sacrificed the supreme weapon. But, what if Liu Xiankai and others knew about it? Although Murong Yu didn''t know that Liu Xiankai and others were looking at him outside Canglei Valley. But he knew that Liu Xiankai definitely hadn''t left. Can the disciple of Infernal Affairs really believe it? After discovering his supreme weapon, Liu Xiankai really wouldn''t be greedy? Or reveal the matter of his body with the supreme weapon? However, if he did not sacrifice the Purple Light Sky Rota, he would not get the identity token no matter what. "Do you want me to make a choice?" This thought suddenly flashed through Murong Yu''s heart. "Could it be that the head of Infernal Affairs already knew that I had the Purple Light Sky Rota? He calculated that he would get the identity token only after I had to sacrifice the Purple Light Rota?" "Is it to sacrifice Ziguang Tianluota to obtain the identity token of Infernal Affairs or just retreat?" Murong Yu pondered. Outside Canglei Valley. Seeing Murong Yu stunned in front of the identity token close at hand, the three Hu Yanyinghaos were a little anxious. I really can''t help Murong Yu get his identity token into his hands. "Murong Yu should have his hole cards. When we were undergoing the assessment, we were forced to expose the last hole cards before we could pass the level." Liu Xiankai said suddenly. Hu Yanyinghao and Wu Xinshui were taken aback, and then they reacted. It seems that their assessment is like this? "What is Murong Yu''s trump card? He is definitely gone now." Hu Yanying suddenly laughed, looking expectant. The same goes for Liu Xiankai and Wu Xinshui. auzw.com Boom! Just when they were looking forward to it, Murong Yu finally made up his mind. He had already sacrificed the Ziguang Tianluo Tower, and at the same time, poured the power like a vast ocean into the Ziguang Tianluo Tower. After the dull and loud noise like a blast of thunder, a group of brilliant and colorful holy lights burst out from Ziguang Tianluota, soaring into the sky, and quickly escaping in all directions. In less than a hundredth of an instant, the colorful holy light had already submerged the entire Canglei Valley, and it swept toward a wider area like a tide. "Colorful Holy Light! This is a supreme weapon!?" When seeing the colorful holy light in the sky, the pressure that shocked the soul was suppressed, Hu Yanyinghao, Liu Xiankai and Wu Xinshui couldn''t help their faces changing, and at the same time they involuntarily exclaimed. . But while they exclaimed, Murong Yu felt that the entire Cang Lei Valley seemed to be under the supreme weapon''s deterrence, and its power was a thousand times weaker. The pressure on Murong Yu''s body suddenly loosened. He didn''t waste this opportunity. At the same time the pressure suddenly loosened, he was already shaking, stepping out, and appearing in front of the identity token. Then he reached out with a big hand and volleyed towards the identity token. Whoosh! No other accidents happened, the identity token turned into a streamer and was caught in his hand by him, and then he was collected into the world of Hetu Luoshu. Rumbling It was also at this time that the power erupted by Ziguang Tian Luota seemed to have been crushed by Cang Lei Valley. A terrifying aura that ruined the world was immediately suppressed. Murong Yu smiled. The figure suddenly retreated back violently, directly smashed into the void, and shuttled through the void. The speed of leaving is countless times faster than the speed of entering. When Canglei Valley returned to normal, Murong Yu had appeared outside Canglei Valley nonchalantly. Those thunder and lightning can no longer cause any harm to him. However, Murong Yu still sighed deeply, and the heart he had been holding was completely let go. There was also a bright smile on his face. This time Murong Yu''s trip to Cang Lei Valley was a huge harvest. Let''s not talk about the promotion of the physical body from the low-rank sacred implement level to the middle-rank sacred implement level and the improvement of cultivation. Even the gains in these two aspects have made Murong Yu feel pleasantly surprised. And Murong Yu also got his Infernal Affairs identity token. Now, Murong Yu is half a disciple of Infernal Affairs. Becoming a disciple of Infernal Affairs is completely different from being a disciple of Zhenwu Temple. Although the two sects are both one of the ten holy places of human cultivation, and on the surface, the Zhenwu Temple is still the first of the ten holy places. Everyone wants to join Zhenwu Temple. The threshold of the Zhenwu Temple is extremely high, at least it must have the strength of immortality, and it is possible to join the Zhenwu Temple after passing the examination of the Zhenwu Temple. However, although the threshold of Zhenwu Temple is high, there are still a large number of people joining every time it recruits disciples. The threshold is actually not high. Compared with Infernal Affairs, the threshold of Zhenwu Temple is nothing. Infernal Affairs is the most mysterious holy place among the ten holy places. In terms of individual strength, the disciple of Infernal Affairs absolutely surpasses Zhenwu Temple. And, the most important thing is that countless people want to join Infernal Affairs. But Infernal Affairs hardly accepts disciples. There is only one possibility to become a disciple of Infernal Affairs. That is to pass the test of Infernal Affairs! Not everyone is qualified for the Infernal Affairs assessment. Everyone who participates in the assessment needs to be actively invited by Infernal Affairs. Just like Murong Yu. Except for Murong Yu, all the disciples of Infernal Affairs are like this. One is to participate in the assessment after reaching the immortal state, and the other is to be eligible to participate in the assessment after being invited. It goes without saying that the threshold for both parties is higher. call! After Murong Yu appeared outside the Cang Lei Valley, the three Hu Yan Yinghaos in the distance also breathed a sigh of relief, as if they were the parties involved. "Ten Junior Brother, I will leave Murong Yu back to the school. I will complete a task with Junior Brother Wu." Hu Yanying first smiled at Liu Xian, and then a sense of murderous intent flashed past his eyes. Immediately, he and Wu Xinshui shook their bodies and disappeared in place. Obviously, the task they are going to accomplish is not an ordinary task. "Congratulations, Junior Brother Eighteen!" Liu Xian drove through the air and landed beside Murong Yu with a smile on his face. "Senior Brother Liu is joking, I haven''t officially joined Infernal Affairs." Murong Yu said embarrassedly. While speaking, he even observed Liu Xiankai. However, he didn''t notice anything abnormal on Liu Xiankai''s face. Liu Xian shook his head and smiled: "From the moment you get your identity token, you have become a disciple of Infernal Affairs. Unless you don''t want to join Infernal Affairs." When talking about this, Liu Xiankai groaned for a while, and then continued: "Eighteen brothers, be your brothers warning. Its just that your supreme weapon is exposed in front of me, our brothers wont have it. Unusual mind. But don''t expose it to outsiders. Otherwise you will be very dangerous. Remember!" Chapter 1418： Apprentice Murong Yu was black, and Lu Bingxin glared at Wu Xinshui with a murderous look: "Wu Xinshui, can you say something else to try?" Wu Xinshui curled her lips, her face was full of disdain: "I don''t bother to talk to you idiot, I''m not interested." "Okay, okay, don''t look like you two are overjoyed, and quarrel as soon as you meet. Let the younger brother see the joke." Liu Xian glared at both of them, and smiled embarrassingly at Murong Yu. Murong Yu also smiled and said, "It''s okay, you can continue to treat me as if I don''t exist." Wu Xinshui and Lu Bingxin glared at each other fiercely, and then they turned their heads after a cold snort, and stopped talking. Obviously I feel a little embarrassed. In three days, all the disciples of Infernal Affairs returned. The petite and exquisite third sister Ximen Ningmeng, the beautiful but very pungent ninety sister Li Xinyan. The indifferent, cold expression, but the thirteen disciples Yin Gaohan, who are cold on the outside and warm on the inside In less than three days, Infernal Dao''s disciples all returned, except for their master, who had never seen the head of the dragon. These disciples have different personalities. Some are enthusiastic, some are indifferent, some are arrogant. However, these are just their appearance. In fact, Murong Yu felt that they were very harmonious with each other, and they were not full of wars and fights like other schools. Is it true? Murong Yu didn''t know yet. But that''s how they feel to him. Moreover, some of these disciples had never even said a word to Murong Yu. But Murong Yu also felt that they did not reject him, nor did they look down on him, it was just their character. Inwardly, they accepted themselves. Moreover, Murong Yu also found that the **** guy, that is, Senior Brother Hu Yanyinghao, likes himself the most - of course, this kind of like is not some kind of ambiguous like. In addition to their personalities, Murong Yu also discovered that their strength is very strong. Except for him and Wu Xinshui, the others are at least the Chaos Ancestral Saint level existence! And Wu Xinshui has also reached the pinnacle of the ancestor saint! One sect, seventeen disciples, and sixteen disciples have reached the chaos ancestor saint level! Moreover, Murong Yu vaguely felt that Liu Xiankai''s strength was definitely not comparable to that of a strong person in the same realm outside. Put outside, each of them is a strong man who dominates one side. However, Murong Yu was not depressed either. As long as he is given enough time, he can reach the same realm as them. And he believes he will surpass each of them! Because Hu Yanyinghao and others are all enchanting geniuses. But they are not "chaotic celestial bodies" that cannot become "masters of chaos". As long as Murong Yu becomes the "master of chaos", he will be the strongest one in the world! Liu Xiankai and they rarely meet each other, and now they are all gathered together, and they have a free talk. And Murong Yu did not leave in the cold, chatting without a word. "Huh?" Suddenly, Murong Yu caught a figure in the corner of his eyes! It was a middle-aged man with an ordinary face. Murong Yu was taken aback. Because that middle-aged man is not any disciple of Infernal Affairs. Moreover, in the last moment, Murong Yu hadn''t seen him yet. But the next moment, he appeared there. Not only that, the middle-aged man also gave Murong Yu an eternal feeling. It seems that he didn''t just appear here, but has been there for a long time, and has always been there. I just couldn''t see it. In addition, Murong Yu did not notice anything unusual about this middle-aged man. The only thing that is strange is that he is like an ordinary man in the world. There is no power fluctuation, and there is no power ray "Master!" After Murong Yu discovered the middle-aged man, Liu Xiankai and others also found out. So, one by one salutes the middle-aged man with great respect. Although Murong Yu didn''t call Master, he also saluted. The strength of this middle-aged man is definitely stronger than anyone present, it seems that he has returned to the basics. The middle-aged man, the Taoist master of Infernal Affairs-Infernal Affairs! Wu Jian nodded slightly with a satisfied smile on his face, and then his eyes were placed on Murong Yu: "Murong Yu, are you willing to join me in Infernal Affairs? Worship me as a teacher?" The voice is gentle and kind. In Murong Yu''s heart, it was like a spring breeze. Murong Yu was startled, but there was no answer for a while. auzw.com "Murong Yu, what are you doing? You still haven''t answered Master''s words?" "Lu Bingxin stabbed Murong Yu''s arm with his hand and stared at him. Only then did Murong Yu react, and said hesitantly, "Just apprentice your teacher like this?" Infernal nodded: "We Infernal Affairs keep everything simple, you only need to knock three heads to complete the apprenticeship." Murong Yu felt ashamed. As the identity of Wujian, if you are someone else, if you want to accept disciples, you will definitely tell the world, and then the ceremony of apprenticeship will be held in a grand and incomparable way. But thinking about the few houses in Infernal Affairs, Murong Yu was relieved. Moreover, he also likes everything to be simple, not red tape. Immediately, Murong Yu laughed, and knelt down and knocked her head three times! This seems to be Murong Yu''s first kowtow. But he knocked willingly. For a long time, except for Zhao Yun who has fallen, he has not yet been a teacher. Always struggling. And Wujian is strong enough to be his teacher. Moreover, if you want to become a disciple of Infernal Affairs, you must apprentice! After all, the Holy Realm is billions of times more cruel than the Immortal Realm and the God Realm. Without a strong backing, Murong Yu could not protect himself, let alone You Mengqing and others. What''s more, there is a Saint Sect behind Murong Yu. "Okay! From now on, Murong Yu, you will be my eighteenth disciple and the last one!" A smile appeared on Wujian''s face. At the same time, he reached out and pointed at Murong Yu volley. A stream of light tore through the void and directly acted on Murong Yu''s body: "This is my strength, but because I am only an external incarnation, the strength is not very strong. But it can make you resist the Chaos Ancestor Sage three times. Full blow." Is it just that the power of the incarnation outside the body is so terrifying? Murong Yu''s heart was shocked, could it be that Inferior is a supreme-level existence? In ecstasy, Murong Yu quickly thanked him. He waved his hand incessantly and continued: "Well, you are all my disciples, and you are as close as a family. Murong Yu''s strength is still low, you should help him a lot as seniors. Murong Yu, if you don''t understand, you can ask for advice. Your brothers. Dont be ashamed to talk when you encounter difficulties." "Zhong Mingzhi, from now on, Murong Yu has the same authority as you and can use any resource of Infernal Affairs. Okay, my real body is still fighting outside the realm, so I can''t be distracted for too long." The voice hadn''t fallen yet, the infinite external incarnation disappeared into the invisible. "The outside world?" Murong Yu didn''t feel surprised that he received the same treatment as other disciples. Or was it the word that made him go away. "Brother Eight, what is out of bounds? Who is the master fighting outside of bounds?" Murong Yu turned to look at Hu Yanying, the **** bearded man, and asked. "You''ll know when your strength is up. It''s not the time yet. Knowing it is not good for you." Hu Yanying said with a smile. Murong Yu was speechless for a while: "Could it be a battle with Huang outside the holy realm? It is said that some powerful Huang, even the supreme, are not opponents." "Well, brother, these are really not what you can know now. This is my token. If you encounter any difficulties, such as being chased by someone, you can use my token to contact me directly. Of course, I can also contact you directly through the token. So, dont lose this token. Lu Bingxin handed a piece of jade slip that looked like an identity token to Murong Yu, and then disappeared into the hall in a flash. "Junior Brother, this is my token" After Lu Bingxin, the other disciples of Murong Yu''s Infernal Affairs all handed the tokens to Murong Yu, and then left the hall. Either went to practice, or left Infernal Affairs directly. Before that, they were either cultivating or doing certain things. I was able to come back because Murong Yu wanted to apprentice a teacher. In the end, only Liu Xiankai, Hu Yan Yinghao, Wu Xinshui, and Murong Yu were left in the hall. Everyone else was gone. Liu Xiankai did not leave because he was going to lead Murong Yu to familiarize himself with everything about Infernal Affairs. But Hu Yanyinghao and Wu Xinshui have already completed a task, and there is nothing to do for the time being. "Murong Yu, collect these tokens. If you encounter any difficulties, please directly contact us. Each of us will help you. Of course, if we have difficulties, we will also ask you for help. So, don''t see outside." Said with a smile first. With a smile on his face, Murong Yu collected the tokens one by one into the Hetu Luo book: "There are so many free super-powerful bodyguards, I would be too sorry for you if I don''t use it." "Little Junior Brother, dont be too careless. The Holy Realm is too big. Even if we receive your message, if the distance is too far, its impossible to get to your neighborhood as soon as possible, so you still Need to be careful." "Okay, we are all smart people and know how to do it. Junior brother, we will now take you to our Infernal Affairs library, treasure house, etc., and you can build your own hall in Infernal Affairs, a place It''s up to you." "That''s OK? Why didn''t you see your hall?" Murong Yu was a little tempted. "We are all used to being lazy, where is cultivation not cultivation?" Huyan Yinghao laughed, rose into the sky, and left the hall. Immediately, Murong Yu and the three also rose into the air and walked towards the library. Chapter 1419： Apprentice Three supreme devices Although the Infernal Affairs Library is also a seemingly ordinary house. However, there is another space inside. When Murong Yu stepped in, he was immediately shocked. Murong Yu, the library of the Zhenwu Temple, has never been in, and I don''t know what their library is like. But the library of Infernal Affairs completely shocked him. One word to describe that is-big! The vast and boundless space has no end in sight. And in this huge space, there are huge bookshelves standing upright. And every bookshelf is filled with books Looking at the past, there are countless books like the sands of the Ganges River. "Are these all techniques?" Murong Yu was shocked, then suppressed the shock and looked at Liu Xiankai and asked the three of them. Huyan Yinghao laughed: "Of course not. In addition to the exercises, these books also have various combat skills, various secret methods. As well as astronomy and geography, introductions to other races, introductions to various secret Jedi, etc. ." Although it is a library of books, it is like an encyclopedia and has everything you want. This is the foundation of the super martial art of the Holy Realm. Other schools, even if they are powerful, do not have so many related books. Even if Shengzong later became one of the largest sects in the Holy Realm, it would definitely not have the scale of Infernal Affairs. Because these books are collected by Infernal Affairs after countless years. "These books, can I read them at will?" "Of course you can. But, Junior Brother, the so-called greed can''t chew, I don''t recommend that you ask for too many exercises, just choose the right one, and then you can specialize. More exercises may not be good." Liu First, he looked at Murong Yu, his face solemnly said. Murong Yu nodded, he naturally knew the truth. The reason why he asked this was actually not for the purpose of cultivating any exercises. He can only practice the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record", except for this exercise, he can''t practice at all. Even if he was looking for a technique, Murong Yu was only looking for combat skills. However, having said that, He Tu understands a lot of exercises, enough for Murong Yu, Mu Liyue and others to practice. What Murong Yu wanted to read was all kinds of astronomy and geography, as well as books on various secrets of the holy world, introductions to the Jedi, and holy races. "As long as you have an Infernal Affairs disciple identity token, you can enter the library to read books. However, these books cannot be taken away from the library. Of course, you can also remember some books and let others practice. For this In terms of infernal affairs, we are still quite open-minded." Murong Yu nodded, so it would be even better. "Today, I will take you to the Hall of Instruments and Medicine Hall, and it will not be too late to come to the Library of Books to read when you have time." While talking, Murong Yu and others left the Hall of Books and then came to the Hall of Instruments. In the Hall of Vessels, there are various sacred artifacts and magical treasures and similar treasures such as heaven and earth treasures. Boom As soon as Murong Yu stepped into the Hall of Arms, a breath that felt like a vast ocean rolled over. With a "click", Murong Yu felt that he was suppressed by a sacred mountain. I couldn''t help being crushed short "The breath of the supreme weapon!" The aura was extremely powerful, but the aura that made him seem to have surprised Murong Yu. Because that is the supreme weapon, the aura that can be emitted is similar to the purple light Tianluo tower in his hand. But it is more powerful than Ziguang Tianluota. Although Ziguang Tianluota is also a supreme weapon, it is incomplete. Murong Yu felt that the supreme weapon in the Temple of Infernal Dao was very likely to be complete. Sure enough, when Murong Yu looked forward, he found bursts of colorful holy light shining continuously, filling the entire temple. Under the suppression of the supreme artifact, although there were many power sacred artifacts in the artifact hall, the light of these sacred artifacts and magic weapons was suppressed. It seemed that the entire instrument hall was like only one supreme instrument. But Murong Yu reacted quickly. Infernal Dao is one of the ten holy places for cultivation of the human race, and it is necessary to have the supreme weapon as the treasure of the town sect. But soon, Murong Yu''s face showed shock and hesitation. Because he felt it carefully, but found that there was not only the breath of a supreme weapon in the temple. It seems there are two, three? It is said that only Zhenwu Temple and Wushuang Palace have the supreme level of existence among the ten holy places for cultivation of the human race. They are Zhenwu Supreme and Wushuang Supreme! auzw.com These two Supremes are also the only two Supremes of the Human Race. It is precisely because of the existence of these two supreme beings that shocked the Monster Race and the Saint Race. Otherwise, the holy race has already invaded the human race. And the other eight sacred places have no supreme powerhouses at all, only supreme weapons. It''s just that the Supreme is so powerful, there have not been many since ancient times, and even fewer people have died. Naturally, there are very few supreme devices. It should be noted that a super martial art, if there is a perfect supreme device in charge. Then it can become a holy place for cultivation. Except for Que Wushuang Palace and Zhenwu Temple, each holy place has only one supreme device as the treasure of the town, suppressing the heavens! But does Infernal Affairs have multiple supreme weapons? "Three seniors? How many supreme tools are there in this tool hall?" Murong Yu looked at the three Hu Yanyinghaos with shocked expressions. Wu Xinshui smiled slightly: "Little brother, just go and have a look. I believe the power of the supreme device is of no use to you." Murong Yu nodded, the reaction he had just appeared was just that he was caught off guard just because he had just entered the palace. As soon as his figure shook, Murong Yu stepped out and disappeared in place. After a while, he had already reached the deepest part of the device hall. "This" Looking at the three supreme artifacts emitting colorful holy light that were discarded like garbage on the floor of the artifact hall, Murong Yu was speechless immediately. One supreme instrument is like a rope, and the other supreme instrument is a long black stick. There is also a ring-shaped supreme device. However, at this time the three supreme artifacts were randomly thrown on the ground, like three piles of rubbish. If it were in other sects, even in holy places, they would probably enshrine these three sacred artifacts as if they were ancestors. Maybe only Infernal Affairs is thrown on the ground like garbage. At this time, the three Hu Yanyinghaos also appeared behind Murong Yu. But they just glanced at these three supreme instruments and looked away, not caring at all. Murong Yu couldn''t help but feel strange. If a supreme weapon appears outside, I am afraid that those supreme objects will be tempted to **** it. Did Liu Xiankai really look at them so lightly? Or is there a problem with these three supreme devices? "These three supreme tools have no problems, they are intact supreme tools. It''s just that with our strength, not only can we not exert their full power, but we may even cause murder. Therefore, we have nothing to them. Interest." Hu Yanying said lightly. Liu Xiankai and Wu Xinshui nodded, they both had the same idea. In fact, they still didn''t tell Murong Yu. That is, as long as those of them, if one of them is the first to break through the realm of the supreme, then they can get one of the three supreme artifacts. The sooner you break through, the more chance you will get the supreme device. After all, there are only three pieces of the supreme device. "So, Junior Brother, the matter of your supreme weapon must not be disclosed. Otherwise, it will cause you a murderous disaster." Liu Xiankai explained solemnly. "You can use the things in the Palace of Vessels at will. In addition to your own use, you can even choose a few good treasures to give to your relatives. But there can only be ten at most. And if you use it yourself, it will be The number is not limited. Of course, if you are not afraid of trouble, these three supreme devices can also be taken away." Wu Xinshui pointed to the three supreme devices and said with a smile. Murong Yu suddenly looked at the other sacred artifacts and magic weapons with bright eyes. In addition to these three holy artifacts, there are a large number of other-level holy artifacts and magic weapons in the artifact hall. There are exquisite holy artifacts, holy artifacts, ancestor artifacts and even chaos ancestor artifacts. However, the higher the level, the less reserves of sacred artifacts. However, the possession of this artifact hall was enough for Murong Yu to raise several great realms-if he had refined all these sacred artifacts. "Three brothers, can I take these sacred artifacts at will?" Murong Yu resisted the temptation to collect the sacred artifacts and asked. Liu Xiankai and the three immediately nodded. A smile appeared on Murong Yu''s face immediately. "Three brothers, go, go to the Medicine Hall to see." Before speaking, he left the device hall first. Like the Hall of Devices, the Hall of Medicine of Infernal Affairs is relatively large, but the reserves are relatively small. After all, for Liu Xiankai and the others, the pill was very much in need. Naturally, the reserves of the Medicine Palace are not so abundant anymore. Murong Yu strolled through the library of books, the hall of artifacts, the hall of medicine, and other treasure houses. Finally, they came to the lift-off of Infernal Affairs. "There are countless hills here, some of which are more vigorous. However, seventeen hills have been occupied by a few of us. You can choose any other hill to build your own palace. Of course, You can also not practice, go to other mountains to practice directly or even leave Infernal Affairs. We have no compulsory requirements." "However, ten years from now will be the exchange meeting between our human race''s ten sacred places. I have long heard that you are the evildoer of refining tools and alchemy. At that time, we will win the glory of Infernal Affairs, and will ruthlessly trample on other sacred sites. At the foot!" Hu Yanying said with a flickering eyes, his expression a little depressed. It must be because the results of Infernal Affairs have not been very good in the exchanges of the top ten holy sites over the years. Murong Yu was embarrassed. He is only the second-order strength of the Immortal Realm. How can he compare with the high realm disciples in other holy places? Chapter 1420： Heavenly Immortal Sacred Pill "Don''t worry, we are comparing the quality rather than the level of the sacred weapon and the elixir. As long as you maintain the level of your previous refining device. As for refining alchemy, it is best to achieve a fit of more than ninety-five percent. Since then, hey me Why don''t you want to see the faces of other holy places?" Hu Yanying smiled, and at the same time patted Murong Yu''s shoulder again and again, Murong Yu grinned. "Ninety-five percent fit!" Murong Yu rolled his eyes, quite speechless. That''s a "Pill Saint" level powerhouse. Among the saints in the holy world who are like the number of sand on the Ganges, how many pill saints are there? "In ten years, our Infernal Affairs doesn''t have much, just a lot of resources. Murong Yu, you only need to practice. You can use the resources as you like." Murong Yu nodded. Finally, after Murong Yu casually found a hill with relatively strong vitality and built a palace as a shelter, the three Hu Yanyinghaos left. In fact, the vitality of heaven and earth in Infernal Affairs is indeed strong, and it is the most ideal holy place for cultivation for other saints. But these energies of heaven and earth have no effect on Murong Yu. After all, no matter how strong the vitality of the heavens and the earth is, it can''t compare to the few rare artifacts he refines. "Mengqing and their strength should be at the peak of the great sage. With their aptitude, it is completely possible to break through to the immortal realm. However, it takes a very long time. After all, so many talented geniuses in the Holy Realm, And most of them are stuck in the realm of the Great Sage and cannot enter the realm of immortality for life" Murong Yu groaned in his heart, his figure shook, he stepped out and appeared in front of the medicine hall of Infernal Affairs. After offering an identity token and using it as a key to open the door of the Medicine Hall, Murong Yu entered the Medicine Hall. The immense divine consciousness immediately penetrated out, covering the entire medicine hall. Then bottles of pills entered Murong Yu''s sight. The purple heart gathered the real pills, the flames of Tai Chi returned the pills, and there were countless pills in the Shaoyin Earth Magic Pill Hall. Moreover, there are notes on the efficacy of the pill and its use, and even the pill, etc. on the outside of each pill. "Well, that''s them." Murong Yu showed a smile on his face, stepped out, and reached a row of shelves not far from the gate of the Medicine Palace. Hundreds of medicines were placed on this shelf, and Murong Yu''s eyes were placed on a medicine bottle called "Tongtian Immortal Sacred Pill". After swallowing this pill, it can increase the chance of a person breaking through from the Great Sage Realm to the Immortal Realm. This is the effect of "Through Heaven Immortal Sacred Pill". It is also the pill that Murong Yu needs now. Although Murong Yu had obtained the "Tian Yuan Guo" through life and death before, the role of Tian Yuan Guo can also make the people at the pinnacle of the ancestors break into the realm of the chaotic ancestors. It was not that Murong Yu was reluctant to give Tian Yuan Guo to You Mengqing and others. However, there is only one Tianyuan Fruit, and only one person can be achieved. If he wants Mu Liyue, Lan Kerer, Situ Xuan and others to break through without being partial, Murong Yu still needs to find other pills. Moreover, it would be too wasteful to swallow the Tianyuan Fruit to be promoted to the immortal state. "Only two pills?" Murong Yu picked up the bottle of "Tongtian Immortal Pill", looked at it, and found that there were only two pills in the bottle. Moreover, the fit of these two pills is not high, it''s just about 70% fit. The effect should not be strong. Murong Yu just took one pill and put the last one back into the distance. For Murong Yu, as long as he got the pill, he could refine the pill with a higher degree of compatibility. However, if he wants to refine it, he must obtain various medicinal materials for refining the "Tongtian Immortal Sacred Pill". And what medicinal materials are needed? It is necessary to analyze the prescriptions of Qiankun Yinyang Ding. Because the bottle of "Tongtian Immortal Sacred Pill" in the Infernal Affairs Medicine Hall did not indicate the prescription at all. It must be that the level of the pill is too low, and everyone in Infernal Affairs is not interested in paying attention. After throwing the "Tongtian Immortal Sacred Pill" into the yin and yang cauldron and letting it analyze the prescription, Murong Yu left the medicine hall and appeared in the instrument hall. Murong Yu didn''t look for medicinal materials immediately, because the prescription had not been analyzed yet. He came to the Temple of Artifacts to collect a few rare artifacts to improve his cultivation. "At the time of immortality, a large number of supreme sacred artifacts are already needed to improve the realm. Now to reach the second stage of the immortal realm, how many sacred artifacts are needed to break through to the third stage?" Murong Yu groaned in his heart, but his eyes looked at the mountain of unparalleled holy artifacts. To many disciples of Infernal Affairs, the sacred artifacts are just rubbish, they are useless at all. Therefore, Infernal Affairs has no shortage of sacred artifacts. However, the exquisite sacred weapon is not an ordinary soldier, and it does not mean that it can be created by crafting it. One piece less for refining. Although Infernal Affairs Taoist "Infernal Affairs" said that Murong Yu was his last disciple. But this does not mean that Infernal Affairs will not accept disciples in the future. And once more disciples are received, the consumption of these sacred artifacts will definitely increase. In other words, Murong Yu must not be able to swallow these exquisite artifacts. "Look at how many sacred artifacts you need first." Murong Yu pondered for a moment, and reached out his big hand and grabbed the twenty exquisite sacred artifacts into the world of Hetu Luoshu. At the fifth stage of the immortal world, twenty pieces of the best sacred artifacts are needed to reach the sixth stage of the immortal world. Murong Yu has tried his best to increase the number. "I don''t know if the twenty pieces are enough, so I just swallowed them here. If they are not enough, I will take these sacred artifacts directly for refining." Murong Yu thought in his heart, and already sat down on the spot. auzw.com With a thought in his heart, the twenty peculiar artifacts had been swallowed by Murong Yu and appeared in the chaos furnace. Seeing the Chaos Furnace shook slightly, the twenty rare artifacts were refined without any hesitation, and turned into the most primitive power. The power was like a torrent, and it was poured into Murong Yu''s body. As a result, Murong Yu saw that his strength was steadily rising. "Ok?" However, Murong Yu soon gave a startled, frowning slightly, because after the power of the 20 peculiar holy artifacts was poured into his body, his strength stopped increasing in just this little time. Murong Yu''s face went black immediately If the second to third stages of the immortal realm were divided into ten small stages, then the twenty exquisite artifacts just refined just raised Murong Yu''s realm to the second stage. Twenty exquisite sacred artifacts are upgraded to a small stage, so to raise the realm to the third level, wouldn''t it require at least two hundred exquisite sacred artifacts? At this moment, Murong Yu felt a pain in the egg With a thought, he put out his big hand, and then grabbed the sacred artifact not far in front of him. This time, a hundred pieces of exquisite holy artifacts were refined by him. The sixth step of the immortal realm! Sure enough, every twenty pieces of exquisite holy artifacts only improved a small stage. After refining a hundred pieces of exquisite holy artifacts, Murong Yu''s realm was finally raised to the sixth stage of the immortal realm. But after Murong Yu refined two hundred pieces of exquisite holy artifacts, his realm finally broke through to the third level of the immortal realm. As a result, Murong Yu stopped continuing to practice. He has a feeling that if he goes from the third-order of the immortal realm to the fourth-order of the immortal realm, he needs at least four hundred pieces of exquisite holy artifacts. If this continues, if he wants to elevate from the immortal realm to the profound sage realm, I am afraid that he will not be able to refine all the exquisite holy artifacts here. Can''t continue refining. Murong Yu felt a little embarrassed before he became a disciple of Infernal Affairs. He used so many exquisite artifacts without any contribution. He is not a person who only asks for it but does not know how to return it. Moreover, the higher the level of the sacred artifact, the smaller the number. Murong Yu felt that the sacred artifacts and treasures of the Infernal Dao Artifact Hall could at best allow him to break through to the realm of the ancient sage or the sacred king. That is because those high-level holy artifacts and magic weapons were refined. Of course, Murong Yu would not do this. The treasure house of Infernal Affairs has been swallowed by him for countless years, and he still can''t do such a thing. "It seems that you can''t always stay in Infernal Affairs. If you want to improve your strength, you have to go outside and see." Murong Yu thought in his heart, and after a shake of his figure, he had disappeared in the Hall of Instruments and appeared in He Tu Luo. In the book world. "Neon strange grass, golden lion teeth, cutting sun orchid" is just such a short time, Qiankun Yinyang Ding has already analyzed the prescription of "Tongtian Immortal Sacred Pill". There are so many people who need more than one hundred Chinese medicinal materials. "These medicinal materials are not very advanced. I don''t know if there are these medicinal materials in the Infernal Affairs Palace of Heaven and Material Earth? If they don''t, they can only be refined with Qiankun Yinyang Cauldron." Murong Yu is now unwilling to directly use Universe Yin Yang Cauldron to refine alchemy. Although alchemy does not require all kinds of medicinal materials, heaven and earth treasures. But it was unable to improve Murong Yu''s alchemy level. While speaking, Murong Yu entered the medicine hall again, found the bottle of "Tongtian Immortal Sacred Pill", and wrote the prescriptions analyzed by Qiankun Yinyang Cauldron. Then, he came to the palace of heaven, material and earth. "Well, although these medicinal materials and heavenly materials and treasures are not advanced, they are still alive. Although there are not many, they should be able to refine a few bottles of''Through Heaven Immortal Sacred Pill''." After finding enough medicinal materials in the Palace of Heaven, Material and Earth, Murong Yu returned to his hall in Infernal Affairs and began to refine alchemy. One day later. A rumbling burst of incomparable aura suddenly spread from Murong Yu''s hall. Accompanied by it is a sacred light rising into the sky and a strong fragrance of pill! "Huh? Little Junior Brother is refining alchemy?" At the same time the vision of the day and earth appeared, the many disciples of Infernal Affairs who were still in Infernal Affairs were awakened, and all their spiritual thoughts came over. "It''s just a 90% fit. It''s too bad." Murong Yu looked at the ten "Tall Heaven Immortal Pills" in his hand, shook his head, and then threw it directly beside him, continuing to refine his alchemy. It''s just that when the other people who heard Murong Yu''s voice, their faces were black-not satisfied with the 90% fit pill? That is the handwriting of the great alchemy master. Chapter 1421： audacious in the extreme "Huh? The Immortal Realm is Tier 3?" Seeing Murong Yu throwing away the "Tong Tian Immortal Sacred Pill" with a 90% fit like trash, Hu Yan Yinghao and others were still in Infernal Affairs, and everyone who was startled was even black. However, they soon discovered that Murong Yu''s realm had improved a little bit compared to before. "This speed" Hu Yanyinghao and others were shocked. However, in addition to shock, they were also secretly happy. Because they are all geniuses at the evildoer level, their cultivation speed is not slow. There has always been a feeling of being overwhelmed by the cold. And if Murong Yu surpassed them, it would make them feel frustrated. Regardless of the shock of Liu Xiankai and others, Murong Yu continued to practice alchemy. It has been refined for ten consecutive days at the rate of one bottle of pill a day. In the past ten days, the peak of Murong Yu''s location has been enveloped by waves of visions of heaven and earth. The bursts of strong and incomparable pill fragrance lasted even longer. "Each pill appears halo, and at least 90% fit. But I don''t know if there is a 95% fit pill?" In the past few days, Hu Yanyinghao and others have not practiced, but have been constantly observing Murong Yu. However, they only knew the approximate fit of Murong Yu''s refining pill from the halo of the pill. Because their spirits didn''t dare to enter Murong Yu''s hall at all, because that might affect Murong Yu. Therefore, none of them can see the specific fit of these pills. "Always can''t reach the ninety-five percent fit!" After continuously refining ten bottles of "Tall Heaven Immortal Sacred Pill", Murong Yu stopped continuing to refine the pill because the relevant medicinal materials had been completely consumed. "However, Pill Saint is not so easy to reach. As long as I become stronger, one day I can become a Pill Saint who can refine ninety-five percent of the pill! Now, it''s time to leave Infernal Affairs." After choosing a few exquisite artifacts for You Mengqing and others from the Hall of Instruments, Murong Yu left Infernal Affairs through Hetu Luoshu and appeared in the city of Tianwu. Tianwu City was the place where You Mengqing and other women lived temporarily before Murong Yu went to join the Zhenwu Temple. "Huh? What''s the matter?" Murong Yu appeared outside the manor of You Mengqing and others, and his face became gloomy. Because, at this time, a large group of people firmly surrounded his manor. The realm of saints, the realm of great sages, and even the strong of immortality. Murong Yu''s divine thoughts, with a gloomy face, immediately escaped, and only after finding that You Mengqing inside was quite a lot and not injured, his heart settled. However, he still didn''t figure out what was going on. In the manor, You Mengqing, Mu Liyue, Situ Xuan and Lan Ke''er, Gongsun Ningyu, and others, all had angry faces and fire breathing in their eyes. But he dared not speak, and even dared not leave the manor. Because they have activated the formation of this manor, and the entire manor has been enveloped firmly. Even if there are strong people who reach the immortal state outside, they can''t break through the formation to break in for a while. However, if it continues, the formation and restrictions will be broken sooner or later. "Shall we ask Murong Yu for help?" Situ Xuan looked at You Mengqing, Mu Liyue and Lan Keer with a gloomy expression. "No!" You Mengqing and Mu Liyue immediately refused. "Murong''s strength is strong, but he is in the Zhenwu Temple, we can''t hurt him with everything. Moreover, there are people behind these bastards. Even if Murong comes back, I am afraid it will not help." You Mengqing said with a cold face, eyes. Murderous flashes. Mu Liyue nodded and said: "We have been living under Murong''s wings for a long time, and he has to come forward no matter how big or small things are. As his wife, we can''t just be vases. We will solve these little things by ourselves. " "It''s just that we haven''t even reached the immortal state, how can we be their opponents? Could it be that we just sit here and wait to die?" Lan Keer couldn''t help it, and said a little irritably. "Hold on a little longer. If it still doesn''t work, we can only inform Murong. Huh, these **** want us to be their wife? What a wishful thinking!" You Mengqing sneered. "Brother, what''s the matter with these people? Viciously surrounding the manor? Could it be that there is no treasure in that manor?" After knowing that You Mengqing and others are fine for the time being, Murong Yu was no longer anxious. So I found someone in the back and asked about it. "Are you from outside?" The person asked looked at Murong Yu with a strange look, and at the same time lowered his voice and said, "Those people are from Dianxingzhai. They are powerful." Murong Yu expressed doubts, and the man continued to explain: "There is no treasure in that manor, but there are a few beauties who moved in not long ago. I don''t know when they were discovered by the leader of Dianxingzhai. Now Dianxing King wants to accept them as his wife. Its just that those beauties are also very stubborn. Although they are not strong, they would rather die than surrender and confront the people of Dianxingzhai. But I think they wont last long. ." Want to accept his wife as Mrs. Yazhai? Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of murderous intent, and he sneered in his heart. "These people from Dianxingzhai are blatantly doing evil in Tianwu City, isn''t the City Lord''s Mansion in Tianwu City appearing in shock?" auzw.com The man''s face was slightly to one side, and then he looked around, and found that there was no one around, he placed a noise barrier between the two, and then lowered his voice and said: "The King of Dianxingzhai and our Tianwu The lord of the city is a brother of the opposite sex. Therefore, the people of Dianxingzhai are rampant in Tianwu City, and we all dare to be angry but dare not speak." That''s it Murong Yu was secretly angry, and the city lord of this city of Tianwu must not be a good thing. These people are bored with the idea of ??hitting his women. "Brother, if someone helps Tianwu City eradicate this scourge, I don''t know what will happen to you?" "We will be quite happy, and will be very grateful to him, brother, what are you going to do?" Before this man had finished speaking, he saw Murong Yu turn around and strode towards the Dianxingzhai. So he quickly took a few steps and grabbed Murong Yu. "For the people." Murong Yu smiled, but it was a little cold. "Brother, don''t mess around. I heard that their Star King has immortal strength, you are not his opponent at all. You are just going to die like this." This person is still relatively kind, and quickly persuaded Murong Yu to say . Murong Yu turned his head to look at this person, and smiled slightly: "You''re good, you come to me after today, and I will give you a great opportunity." After all, Murong Yu didn''t care about this person anymore, turned and left. "Stop, take a half step forward, kill without mercy!" Seeing Murong Yu strode forward, several people from Dianxingzhai shouted and stopped in front of Murong Yu with murderous aura. "Go away, otherwise, die!" Murong Yu was never a soft-hearted person. He had already been sentenced to death by these people for their idea of ??beating his women. "Looking for death!" The few were furious, shouted, then both shot, blasting towards Murong Yu. "It''s over." Seeing Murong Yu being attacked, the person who had spoken to Murong Yu couldn''t bear to watch. Because Murong Yu is only the realm of the Great Sage, and the few people who shot are also the realm of the Great Sage. However, what shocked him was that Murong Yu had not been killed. On the contrary, it was those few who were slapped flying out by Murong Yu''s palm. puff I saw these few people spurting blood, flying out like a kite with a broken line. Before landing, the breath of life in them has completely dissipated. Obviously dead can''t die anymore. "kill him!" Seeing this scene, those people in Dianxingzhai were in a daze for the first time. They are the overlords of this area, who dares to kill them? Even if they were to be killed, they would be killed where no one was. Now, under the crowd, in front of hundreds of Dianxingzhai people who openly killed them? This man is simply bold. After a roar, more than a dozen people from Dianxingzhai shot at the same time. Suddenly, countless terrifying forces tore to Murong Yu like a torrent, trying to kill him to the town. Murong Yu sneered, pointing his right hand like a sword, and slashed out with a sword. puff! With just a sound, these saints and disciples of Dianxingzhai in the Great Sage Realm were cut into two pieces by Murong Yu''s laziness. But Murong Yu''s footsteps did not stop, still striding towards the gate of the manor. "Ok?" At this time, the few immortal powerhouses in Dianxingzhai finally discovered the power of Murong Yu. A phantom flashed in front of Murong Yu''s eyes, and three figures appeared in front of him, blocking his way. "Who? How dare I kill someone from Star Village?" A middle-aged man with a scar on his face and a bright head yelled murderously at Murong Yu. At the same time, he reached out his big hand and grabbed Murong Yu right away. "I can''t help myself." Murong Yu sneered, and pointed at the big hand grabbed by the bald man. At this moment, the body of the middle-aged man seemed to be bombarded by Jie Lei, and his whole body trembled. But before he could react, his big hand burst into pieces with a "bang", breaking into a cloud of blood. As soon as his thoughts moved, he looked horrified and wanted to withdraw violently. However, just as he stepped out, there was a loud noise in his ears At this moment, people around saw the bald man''s body exploded into a cloud of blood with a "bang", floating in the void. Shock! Shock! But everyone who saw this scene was shocked. Because of Murong Yu''s boldness, because of Murong Yu''s powerful strength. Chapter 1422： Longevity Kick kick For the first time, the remaining two undead experts in Dianxingzhai retreated a dozen steps back violently, each of them looked at Murong Yu with horror. Whoosh! After an instant, one of the immortal experts suddenly turned around, stepped out in one step, rose into the air, turned into a stream of light and fled. "Where to escape?" Murong Yu sneered, his right hand continued and pointed like a sword, slashing out with a sword. Suddenly, a sky-shattering sword light tore through the void, straddling the endless time and space, and instantly appeared behind the person. With a "poof", that undead strong man was cut into two pieces by that sword light! At the same time that Jianmang cut his body, the power of the soul contained in the sword light also rushed into the person''s soul space like a sharp sword, and then directly slashed on the person''s soul. . The mans soul didnt even react, it was shattered into billions of pieces by the sword that Murong Yus soul power turned intoeven for people like Murong Yu who reached the three-star soul, their souls were shredded into pieces. Hundreds of millions of fragments are also difficult to recover, let alone that person is just an ordinary saint? The soul was crushed into billions of pieces, and died immediately. And it''s dead and can''t die again. Whoosh The people in Dianxingzhai were almost scared to death, where would they dare to surround the manor? All of them expanded their bodies and wanted to escape from here. Their highest strength is the Great Sage. Even the strong in the immortal realm were killed by Murong Yu with a single finger, let alone them? Murong Yu didn''t care about this, and no longer prevented them from escaping. Because he has done what he has to do. Killing two undead strong in a row stunned them. Knock the mountain and shake the tiger, kill the chicken and the monkey! Moreover, the two guys, the master of Dianxingzhaizhai and the city master of Tianwu city, dare to hit his women''s ideas! Murong Yu had already sentenced them to death in his heart! But Murong Yu didn''t bother to look for them either. Because he knew that these two people would come to the door soon. It was just a breath of time, and the full of people who originally surrounded the manor had gone clean. Then, Murong Yu stepped out and entered the manor in a flash. "This" saw this scene, people who originally watched the excitement outside the manor were shocked. Especially the person Murong Yu asked before was shocked and inexplicable. "Although this person is powerful, he can kill the strong in the immortal realm. But the master of Dianxingzhai is the strong in the immortal realm! Why is he an opponent?" "They haven''t even escaped from here. Does he have the strength to deal with the master of the Dianxingzhai village? Or is he not paying attention to the other party at all?" Everyone guessed in their hearts, instead of leaving, they gathered more and more. Because they all knew that the Lord of Dianxingzhai and the Lord of Skywu City would soon be killed. "What to do? He is definitely not Dianxingzhai''s opponent!" The person who was asked by Murong Yu before was anxious and wanted to go in and inform Murong Yu. But it is nowhere to enter, and can only be anxious outside. Moreover, he didn''t dare to act too much. Once discovered by the people of Dianxingzhai, he will die without a place to bury him. "Big gangster, are you back?!" "Big thief, you are finally back" Although these things happened outside are just things in the blink of an eye. But You Mengqing and the others, who are always watching the outside, have known for a long time. Therefore, Murong Yu appeared outside the manor, You Mengqing and the others flew out, one by one, into Murong Yu''s arms. "Aren''t these beauties all his wives?" Everyone who saw this scene felt a little uncomfortable in their hearts. Because You Mengqing and others are so beautiful. Among the many men present, almost no one had not beaten their ideas. However, they were just **** in their hearts, and they didn''t dare to act like the master of Dianxingzhai. However, seeing Murong Yu and You Mengqing and others embracing each other, they still felt a little uncomfortable. "Let''s go in first." Murong Yu entered the hall with the girls with a smile on his face. After sitting down on the main seat of the hall, Murong Yu''s face turned gloomy, and his eyes looked at the girls with a bit of horror: "Why don''t you contact me when you encounter these troubles?" auzw.com You Mengqing''s four daughters looked at each other, and You Mengqing said: "We just don''t want you to do anything. We don''t want to keep making vases and drag you down." Murong Yu felt warm in his heart, knowing that all the girls were thinking about themselves. just "No one said that you are vases. In the God Realm and the Immortal Realm, you have managed the Holy Sect very well for me. If it is a vase, you have no ability. Now its just on a higher stage, because of yours. The strength is not strong yet, that''s why this feeling appears." "But, how long have you ascended to the Holy Realm? Each one has reached the peak of the Great Sage. Do you know how many people in the Holy Realm cannot reach the realm of the Great Sage? Those who reach the pinnacle of the Great Sage need How much time?" "The time for you to reach this state is less than one billionth of that of most people! As long as you are given enough time, your strength will be stronger. Therefore, you don''t want to belittle yourself and think that you are a vase!" "You don''t want to be troublesome, but you also need to do what you can. If something happens to some of you, how can I take it easy?" You Mengqing and other female heads were all lowered, and felt a little guilty in their hearts. In fact, they didnt think about this problem, but "Well, I didn''t blame you either. However, I don''t want this to happen in the future. I am your husband, your man, and I have the responsibility to protect you." "We won''t do this in the future." You Mengqing, Mu Liyue, Lan Ke''er, and Situ Xuan all looked at Murong Yu with emotion on their faces, and their eyes were full of friendship. "Big rascal, we don''t want to do it like this. It''s too hard for you to fight outside alone, and we want to help you. But our strength is too low to help you. And sister Zhiqing Although powerful, but in the Feng Clan, we don''t want to see you working too hard by yourself." You Mengqing looked at Murong Yu and hesitated for a long time before saying. "As long as you are all well, I won''t have to work hard. Moreover, this time I bring you the Heavenly Immortal Pill, which can allow you to quickly improve your cultivation and reach the realm of real longevity!" "Really?" The four women cheered suddenly. Although they are both the pinnacles of the Great Sage Realm, they still have the limitation of longevity. A cultivator, who doesn''t want to be truly immortal? Especially as a beauty, in addition to immortality, you can live forever, and you can also stay young forever For women, what they care about most is their looks. Murong Yu nodded: "The four of you and Ningyu are all in the pinnacle of the Great Sage. Having the Heavenly Immortal Sacred Pill should allow you all to enter the immortal state. Without further ado, you can now improve your cultivation." In the meantime, Murong Yu sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu and took the four daughters in. At the same time, he stepped out one step and disappeared into the hall, and grabbed Gongsun Ningyu who was on the other side into the Hetu Luo book. As for Old Man Wen? This product was already at the pinnacle of the immortal realm, and Murong Yu hadn''t found a pill that could help the immortal to break through to the immortal realm. Therefore, it can only help him temporarily. Anyway, as long as the holy realm is immortal, people like Old Man Wen who are immortal will not die of old age. Time accelerates! After everyone entered the Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu began to burn the chaos holy veins, speeding up time! Then, Murong Yu gave each of the five women a bottle of "Tongtian Immortal Sacred Pill" and a large number of holy veins, and the women began to attack the realm! "Tongtian Immortal Sacred Pill" does not directly allow the people at the pinnacle of the Great Sage to break through to the immortal realm, but only increases the chance of breakthrough. Otherwise, Murong Yu would not give them so many "Sacred Pills of Immortality". As the strength gets stronger and stronger, there will be fewer and fewer medicines that directly improve the realm, or even none. At most, it just increases the chance of breakthrough like the "Sacred Pill of Immortality". Therefore, a foreign fruit such as "Tian Yuan Guo" that can directly raise the realm is worthy of the Qing Thunder God Sect to fight for it. Boom The aptitudes of the girls are not bad, although they are not as good as Murong Yu, they are also extremely enchanting. Half a month after swallowing the "Undead Sacred Pill", Mu Liyue took the lead in breaking through and reached the immortal state. After Mu Liyue is You Mengqing, then Lan Kerer, Gongsun Ningyu, and finally Situ Xuan. Because Situ Xuan does not have to be qualified by other women. But she was a genius doctor when she was in the desert world. She has been studying the path of medicine, but she has no pursuit of cultivation. Therefore, her breakthrough was the last. call After the breakthrough, although everyone was happy, they did not get over it, but continued to consolidate their cultivation base. However, they can no longer break through. They are not Murong Yu, as long as they have strength, they can always break through the realm. Among them, the most powerful is You Mengqing, who has been promoted to the first-order peak of the immortal realm in one go, and the other women are relatively close. However, this has already made them and Murong Yu very satisfied. At least, they are already immortal and have become immortal people. "How many years have it been? From a mortal to a great sage, and now, I am finally immortal." You Mengqing stood up, his face full of excitement, and finally she looked at Murong with tears in her eyes. feather. "Big gangster, thank you!" You Mengqing rushed into Murong Yu''s arms, and at the same time he spoke, his fragrant lips were pressed against Murong Yu''s lips. "This is what I should do." Murong Yu smiled and began to take the initiative. And his big hands have even climbed up to the towering place of You Mengqing''s chest, kneading them arbitrarily. Chapter 1423： Star King The so-called long-term goodbye wins newly-married, Murong Yu and the girls have not seen each other for many years. How strong is the feeling of longing in it? All the feelings of longing are reduced to the most primitive instinct. The battle with You Mengqing, and then Mu Liyue joined in. In the end, the five people were greatly asleep, and they fought for three full months. It wasn''t until the four women of You Mengqing couldn''t bear it that Murong Yu stopped conquering them. In the past period of time, less than half a day of outside time has passed. After all, Hetu Luoshu speeds up the flow of time. Boom! After regaining their strength after the misunderstanding, the manor where Murong Yu and the others were located suddenly burst into a loud noise. All of a sudden, radiant holy lights soared into the sky from the manor. A terrifying breath, more like a tide, centered on the manor, quickly dissipating in all directions. Rumbling Layers of ripples appeared in the void, and some of the saints who were close to the manor were directly shocked by this terrible wave of air. "Ok?" A shady-faced young man with a pale face and long eyes frowned slightly, and a cold murderous intent flashed across his eyes. This is a strong man who has reached the immortal state, and beside him is five immortal strong men who surround him like stars holding the moon. He is the master of Dianxing Village, that is to say, Dianxing King. After hearing the report from his subordinates, he killed him. However, his first attack was futile, it just inspired the formations of the manor, and he didn''t even shake the manor. However, even so, everyone in the manor found out and rushed out of the house one by one. Even Murong Yu and the girls came out. "Immortality!" When they saw You Mengqing and others standing beside Murong Yu, who exuded a breath that was a hundred times stronger than that, everyone outside the manor couldn''t help but exclaimed. Especially the immortal experts in Dianxingzhai widened their eyes, and their faces were full of horror. They all affirmed that before they escaped here, You Mengqing and others were only in the realm of the Great Sage. But why are their strengths improved in less than half a day? And it''s still a great level? It''s that man, it must be that man''s sake! Everyone looked at Murong Yu, who was surrounded by the girls in the center, with a smile on his face. As soon as Murong Yu came back, the strength of the girls was improved. Even a fool can guess what''s going on. The gloomy King Dianxing also moved in his heart, and faint glows flashed through his clipped eyes. Murong Yu can improve the strength of the women, so there must be a medicine or a treasure of heaven and earth that can improve the realm. If he could **** these medicines, heavenly materials and earthly treasures, then his Dianxingzhai would have a large number of immortal saints. By then, the strength of Dianxingzhai will become even stronger. "The treasure is mine, and the beauty is mine." The young man sneered in his heart, his clip-length eyes gleaming with obscene light, and he looked up and down at You Mengqing and others. "This person''s eyes are so disgusting, you must kill him." Lan Ke''er frowned slightly, and said with some displeasure. "Kill me?" Hearing Lan Ke''er''s words, King Dianxing raised his eyebrows, his face grew darker. "Even if you don''t say it, he won''t live tomorrow." Murong Yu smiled faintly, stepped forward, and appeared outside the manor, confronting them in front of Dianxingzhai and the others. "Hand over the treasures and those beauties that enhance the realm, I will let you leave." King Dianxing stepped out, standing not far in front of Murong Yu, looking at Murong Yu with indifferent expression, and said surly. "You are the King Star King who hit my women''s ideas? You are really bored. Now, hand over all the treasures in the Star Village, kneel down and kowtow to me, and I can let you go. Otherwise, you will die today." "Bold!" King Dianxing just frowned slightly, and before he could speak, an undead powerhouse behind him gave a violent cry. At the same time, he stepped out, turned into a stream of light and culled towards Murong Yu. In mid-air, he slashed out with a hand knife swiftly, slashing the void, and carrying the terrifying aura of destruction to the world, he quickly slashed towards Murong Yu, wanting to kill Murong Yusheng! However, Murong Yu didn''t bother to look at the other party at all, but he blasted out with a random punch. auzw.com Boom! After the shocking noise, this immortal powerhouse didn''t even have time to scream. The whole person was blown up by Murong Yu and turned into a cloud of blood fog. Even the soul was completely annihilated, and the dead could not die again. In this regard, everyone around is not surprised. After all, before that, they had also seen Murong Yu easily beheaded an immortal powerhouse. However, the first time King Dianxing saw Murong Yu''s powerful strength, his eyes narrowed slightly. Because the one killed by Murong Yu was the peak strength of the Immortal Realm, and the second master of Dianxingzhai. Although he could also kill that person, it was absolutely impossible to kill him completely with one punch. "You are also indestructible?" King Dianxing''s face became more and more gloomy, and the whole body burst out with a cold breath. Murong Yu laughed, Dang Even restored the hidden realm. As a result, the violent aura of Tier 3 Immortal Realm escaped overwhelmingly, instantly suppressing everyone present. Even the powerful and incomparable aura enveloped the entire Tianwu City. Suddenly, the many newcomers in the city of Tianwu who did not know were anxious, wondering which powerhouse had been offended? However, even so, the city lord''s mansion of Tianwu City did not meet. Could it be that Murong Yu''s strength was too strong and he acted like a turtle? However, Murong Yu didn''t feel that way in his heart. He felt that the City Lord of Tianwu City was not simple. Because who has seen an immortal saint who can subdue an immortal powerhouse? And the person who was subdued was still the King of Stars? "The third level of the immortal realm is considered a super strong in this area. But it is a pity that I met me." The King Star King Yin Xian smiled, and with a "bang", he burst out with a bright holy light. . Then, an aura stronger than Murong Yu''s aura burst out from his body like a torrent, and instantly enveloped the entire Tianwu City, actually suppressing Murong Yu''s aura. Yin bird of prey! Gloomy! Insidious! Full of evil spirits and hostility! This is the feeling that the Star King is overwhelming to everyone. Therefore, when his breath enveloped Tianwu City, the faces of the saints in Tianwu City changed, and all of them showed a look of horror. Murong Yu''s breath is strong, but it is quite gentle, without any killing intent. The feeling to everyone is equivalent to a holy mountain suspended above their heads, and they can''t be overwhelmed. But the aura of King Dianxing made them feel extremely uncomfortable. Some people who are not strong enough can no longer bear it, and the Communion has cracked, and the meridians are broken, which is extremely tragic. "Surrender to me, I will let you be the second king of Xingzhai, and I can gift the women who enjoy you with me. Otherwise, die!" The voice of the negative test came out, and everyone who listened to it was physically tolerated. Can''t help shuddering. "This dead **** is so annoying, I really want to smash him to death with a sword." When Lan Ke''er heard the words of King Dianxing, she was immediately furious, and she wished to carry the sword to smash King Dianxing with the chaotic sword. But it was stopped by You Mengqing and others. You Mengqing, Mu Liyue and Situ Xuan were also very angry. But he was not as impulsive as Lan Kerr. Relatively speaking, their characters are more mature. "My woman, my relatives, my brothers, and my friends are all my negative scales. No one is allowed to touch them. The King of Stars, do you know that from the time you hit my woman, you have been Dead?" Murong Yu''s expression also fell cold, looking at King Dianxing with murderous intent. "Toast and not eat fine wine, if that''s the case, then I will take you, and then **** your woman in front of you, and after that, give me some Xingzhai and all the brothers will be refreshed." Dianxing King sneered sneer. The people in Dianxingzhai cheered. "dead!" Before the words fell, King Dianxing had already stepped out, spanning countless time and space, and appeared in front of Murong Yu. And his right hand was as hard as a sacred weapon, and the shadow of the claws that turned into the sky enveloped Murong Yu, and he slammed his head against him. "It''s nothing more than the fifth stage of the immortal realm. I can''t help myself." Murong Yu snorted coldly, without seeing any movement, just stepped forward in one step. boom! The sky full of claw shadows disappeared in an instant, and as the loud noise came out, everyone saw a flower in front of them, and then a huge black shadow flew backwards like a ruin. However, before everyone could see who that person was, the other figure followed him like a shadow. "Get down to me!" The one who was knocked out was naturally the fifth-order Dianxing King of the Immortal Realm. After hitting him, Murong Yu chased him up like a bone gangrene, appeared above him, and slammed his foot on the chest of King Dianxing. boom! After the loud noise, dust flew up and gravel splashed. "Asshole, I''m going to kill you!" A sharp and angry voice came out, piercing the eardrums of the audience. Some of Zhen''s relatively weak people even vomited blood and almost broke their bodies. The dust dispersed, but everyone saw Murong Yu standing proudly in place like a holy mountain. But the former king Dianxing was stepped deep in the ground by Murong Yu, struggling and roaring constantly. But Murong Yu''s big feet are like a holy mountain, firmly suppressing him on the ground, making him almost immobile. Chapter 1424： What hole cards? "Guo Xuanming, you bastard, if you don''t come out to save me, you are dead!" At the beginning, King Dianxing kept roaring and struggling. But even though Murong Yu''s realm is not as high as him, he can kill the ancient sage! Is a fifth-order Dianxing King of the immortal realm his opponent? Therefore, no matter how hard the King Dianxing struggles, he can''t get rid of it. Suddenly, King Dianxing roared, his voice spread over hundreds of millions of miles. At this moment, everyone heard his roar. Tianwu City, in the main hall of the City Lords Mansion. Only Tianwu City Lord Guo Xuanming, who was at the peak of Immortal Realm, sat on the top of the city lord''s position. And in front of him is a clear and dynamic picture. In the picture is Murong Yu''s manor, Murong Yu killed the immortal saint, everything that suppressed King Dianxing was in his eyes. But he never planned to come forward, just watched all this coldly. However, when he heard the roar of King Dianxing, he frowned and stood up coldly. Then stepped out and disappeared in the hall. Guo Xuanming is the lord of Tianwu City. When he heard the roar of King Dianxing, everyone in Tianwu City didn''t feel strange. Because they all knew that the city lord of Tianwu City was the eldest brother of King Dianxing. "Let go of him." At the same time that King Dianxing''s voice hadn''t fallen, an indifferent, icy voice pierced Murong Yu''s ears. At the same time, a tall middle-aged man appeared in the void not far in front of Murong Yu. "The pinnacle of immortality." Murong Yu squinted at the middle-aged man, Guo Xuanming, the lord of Tianwu City. However, Murong Yu saw the opponent''s realm at a glance, and did not find that the other party had a hidden realm. However, Guo Xuanming gave Murong Yu a sense of danger. Murong Yu felt that this Guo Xuanming was quite dangerousit should be noted that even ordinary Saint King experts did not give Murong Yu such a dangerous feeling. This Guo Xuanming could threaten Murong Yu''s life! Otherwise it won''t make him feel this way. "Is there any treasure on his body? Something like a supreme weapon?" Murong Yu frowned slightly, thinking in his heart. "What if I don''t let go?" Although Murong Yu was surprised, his expression remained the same, just looking at Guo Xuanming faintly. "Dare to make trouble in my Jiuyin Saint Kingdom, do you know that you are against the entire Jiuyin Saint Kingdom? No matter who you are, if you dare to offend our Jiuyin Saint Kingdom, the end will be very miserable!" Guo Xuanming looked at Murong Yu said lightly, and directly buttoned him a big hat. If you change it to someone else, if you buckle this big hat off, you will immediately release some Star Village obediently. Then the City Lord of Tianwu City and the others randomly found an excuse to take Murong Yu and the others down. By then, Murong Yu and others will end up even more miserable. It''s just a pity that Murong Yu is a bold man. Don''t talk about a Nine Yin Holy Kingdom, even Murong Yu, the Zhenwu Temple, dared to come back. How could he be afraid of the Jiuyin Holy Kingdom? Moreover, his suppression of King Dianxing had nothing to do with the Jiuyin Holy Kingdom. It''s just the personal matter of the city lord of Tianwu City. "I heard that you are his eldest brother?" Murong Yu stepped on King Dianxing into the depths of the earth, looking at Guo Xuanming coldly. Upon seeing this, Guo Xuanming''s expression remained unchanged, but there was a hint of disdain in the eyes of King Dianxing. "If you don''t need you, you will die if you die." Standing in the void, Guo Xuanming felt very upset. He still needs the Star King now, otherwise he would ignore it at all. It''s just that Murong Yu is strong, and it''s a bit difficult for him to rescue King Dianxing. Of course, if he wants to expose his full strength, he has the confidence to kill Murong Yu directly. However, now is not the time to expose all strength. However, King Dianxing must be saved. "Let go of King Star, I will not pursue all this. Otherwise," Guo Xuanming did not continue, but looked at Murong Yu with a cold expression. At the same time, his gaze slowly swept across the faces of all the people nearby: "Wait and others, all leave me. The city guards, immediately the whole city is under martial law, if anyone is causing trouble, kill him!" Seeing Guo Xuanming''s gloomy gaze, the souls of the ordinary saints couldn''t help but shudder, and then screamed, as if they were frightened, they ran away quickly. On the other side, with Guo Xuanming''s cold drink, the city guards of Sky Woo City were dispatched one after another, and the entire Sky Woo City was sealed off in an instant. In the blink of an eye, Tianwu City, which was originally lively, was as silent as it was late at night. It can be seen that the city lord of Tianwu city is very powerful. Everyone didn''t dare to disobey his orders at all. Hahaha After auzw.com everyone left, Guo Xuanming laughed, and her cold face turned into a bright smile. "Your name is Murong Yu, right? King Dianxing didn''t do it right. I didn''t manage it strictly. This is our fault. I now formally apologize to you. However, King Dianxing is not dead, though , I think, how about you let him go? Of course, I won''t let you suffer. As long as you let the star king, we have everything to say." A look of surprise flashed across Murong Yu''s face. This Guo Xuanming changed her face too quickly, right? The speed is so fast that even he can hardly react. However, Murong Yu didn''t think that Guo Xuanming was sincere. Under the brilliant smile, Murong Yu still saw a touch of insidiousness and coldness. "Hey, I want to see what the **** you are doing. In the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy and tricks are paper tigers, blow it out with one punch!" Murong Yu sneered in his heart, agreeing to a big-footed pick, and directly hit the star king Kicked out. King Dianxing turned sideways in the void and stood beside Guo Xuanming. Then he looked at Murong Yu with a spiteful expression: "Little bastard, you are dead, and Tianwu City is your burial place!" His face was grim and resentful, and he looked like he could not wait to eat Murong Yu raw. "Trash, shut up for me!" Tianwu City Lord Guo Xuanming yelled coldly, and slapped him at the same time. boom! Without any evasion, King Dianxing was slapped in the face by Guo Xuanming. The immense power not only knocked out all the teeth of King Dianxing, but also knocked him out. Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly Guo Xuanming is just the pinnacle of the immortal realm, while the Dianxing King is the fifth-order immortal realm! There is a huge difference in strength between the two. In other words, it was an ordinary person, even 10,000 Guo Xuanming would not be able to hit the Star King. There is no escape from King Dianxing! Even when Murong Yu saw Guo Xuanming''s reprimand, a look of fear flashed in the eyes of King Dianxing. It seems that he is very afraid of Guo Xuanming? "Interesting, this Guo Xuanming must have a powerful trump card to suppress King Dianxing. It''s really interesting" Murong Yu sneered repeatedly in his heart. Guo Xuanming held his hands to Murong Yu and said embarrassingly: "I''m sorry, the subordinate lacks discipline, I laughed. Since you give me face, why don''t you come to my mansion? I have a great gift to give. " Murong Yu nodded without hesitation. This Guo Xuanming is getting more mysterious as he looks at it. Since he has nothing to do now, it''s better to see what he is doing. Thus, Murong Yu followed Guo Xuanming and flew towards the city lord''s mansion. Behind Murong Yu, King Dianxing stared at Murong Yu with incomparably bitter eyes, knowing whether he was afraid of Murong Yu or Guo Xuanming, but he did not dare to make any changes. As for You Mengqing and others? Murong Yu didn''t need to worry at all. As long as they don''t leave the manor, nothing will happen. Even if something happens, he can come back for help as soon as possible. In the City Lord''s Mansion, the three people were divided into guests and the host. After the servants brought tea, they were drunk by Guo Xuanming. Guo Xuanming took a sip of tea and suddenly pointed to King Dianxing and asked Murong Yu: "Do you know who he is? What does it have to do with me?" "Isn''t he the Great King Dianxing? He is a brother to you." Murong Yu asked with a surprised face, but he sneered repeatedly in his heart: "Here." Guo Xuanming shook his head: "This is just an outside legend. In fact, he is nothing more than a dog, a dog that I can drive. This time if he is not centered enough, if he is not useful to me, he If you die, you die." Guo Xuanming said lightly, while the King Dianxing who was not far away was expressionless and seemed to be used to such a scene. Of course, no one knew what he was thinking. Murong Yu''s face was very shocked at the right time: "What''s the matter?" In fact, Murong Yu had already guessed it. It''s just confirmed now. Guo Xuanming smiled faintly: "It''s nothing, I just need some people to develop power for me. How about? Are you interested in coming over to help me do things? With your strength, you can become the next Star King, even beyond. he." Murong Yu''s face was again suitable for hesitation and incomprehension. "You must be very strange, I''m just the pinnacle of the immortal realm, why can I suppress the fifth-order Dianxing King of the immortal realm? He doesn''t even have any desire to resist?" Murong Yu nodded slightly, he was really curious about this. "Lord Dianxing, tell me what I used to suppress you?" Guo Xuanming did not continue to say, but looked at Dianxing with a smile. King Dianxing''s body shuddered fiercely, and the depths of his eyes flashed with incomparable horror. Obviously, Guo Xuanming''s hole card made him of the fifth rank of Immortal Realm feel extremely fearful. It is precisely because of this that he dare not have any resistance. Murong Yu became more and more curious. Chapter 1425： What hole cards? King Dianxing fought a cold war. He first looked at Guo Xuanming with fear, and then at Murong Yu. His eyes couldn''t hide the color of fear and said, "Although Lord Guo is not strong, he does. A powerful finger. The power of that finger is so terrifying that it was sacrificed, and that terrifying coercion can tear me apart!" While speaking, King Dianxing still couldn''t help being frightened. Obviously, he was subdued by Guo Xuanming a long time ago. If it weren''t for Guo Xuanming to still need him, he would have been bombarded and killed with no scum left. "A finger?" Murong Yu''s eyes flashed with a hint of light. Not knowing what was going on, he thought of Tianmeng''s finger again. At the beginning, he also relied on that section of Tianmeng''s finger to kill the Quartet. In the realm of immortality, even the ancient sage was killed. And if Guo Xuanming got Tianmeng''s severed finger, it would really be no problem to kill the ordinary Old Sage with his strength. Of course, Murong Yu didn''t mean that he must think that what Guo Xuanming got was Tianmeng''s severed finger. After all, there are too many powerful saints, and what he got may be the severed fingers of other powerful saints. "Don''t say it is the immortal realm, even the Profound Sage, even the Old Sage, I can easily kill. So, Murong Yu, what are you thinking about now?" Guo Xuanming looked at Murong Yu with a smile on his face. . But the depths of the eyes flickered with a dangerous light. Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. Although Guo Xuanming was asking him, he was forcing him. If he doesn''t agree, Guo Xuanming will definitely send a severed finger to kill or suppress himself. auzw.com Of course Murong Yu would not agree to him. However, before clarifying the problem, Murong Yu didn''t want to turn his face with Guo Xuanming so quickly. Therefore, he neither agreed nor looked at Guo Xuanming in denial: "I don''t know what Mr. Guo''s scheme is? If I''m not wrong, Dianxingzhai should be a force developed behind your back, my lord?" Guo Xuanming laughed and said, "It is convenient to talk to smart people. Yes, Dianxingzhai is my power. However, you have also seen that the entire Dianxingzhai is an immortal powerhouse like Dianxing King. It is not easy for this area to recruit more powerful disciples. However, I can trust you. How? How about coming over and helping me?" "With Master Guo''s strength, it shouldn''t be difficult to suppress some Profound Sages and even Old Sage powerhouses to do things for you? I''m just a first-order immortal realm, for adults." "Murong Yu, I was busy rejecting it first. It won''t be too late to listen to my dominance. Do you know what my goal is? Create my holy country!" "Create a holy country?" Murong Yu was stunned. Guo Xuanming''s ambition is too big, right? Murong Yu sneered in his heart, feeling that Guo Xuanming really had no self-knowledge. How can the Holy Kingdom be so easy to establish? Without a strong background and strength, it is impossible to create a holy nation. It''s like the Nine Yin Holy Kingdom where they are. The Jiuyin Saint Lord is the peak strength of the Chaos Ancestor Saint, and in addition to him in the entire Jiuyin Saint Kingdom, there are countless powerful people who are loyal to him and reach the Chaos Ancestral Saint level. Chapter 1426： Create a holy country? It is because of the existence of these people that the Nine Yin Saint Kingdom has always stood in the holy realm and will not fall. However, in the holy world, holy kingdoms are destroyed every day, and many holy kingdoms appear out of thin air. It''s just that Murong Yu doesn''t think Guo Xuanming has the ability to build a holy country. What if he really got Tianmeng''s severed finger? "Master Guo, don''t you think it''s funny to create the Holy Nation with your strength?" Murong Yu finally couldn''t help it, and said with a sneer. Hearing that, the original bright smile on Guo Xuanming''s face disappeared instantly and became extremely cold. The King Dianxing looked at Murong Yu with an angry expression. In fact, King Dianxing was overjoyed in his heart. Murong Yu suppressed him before and made him hate him to death. However, he couldn''t kill Murong Yu again. Naturally, when he heard Murong Yu''s words, he was very happy. Because once Murong Yu offends Guo Xuanming, he will be killed immediately by Guo Xuanming. In the past, many people have been beheaded by Guo Xuanming because of rejection. "It''s a pity." Guo Xuanming shook his head, but his face showed a hideous look. A cold light flashed across his eyes, and then he pointed at Murong Yu out of thin air. boom! A firelight appeared out of nowhere from the void. As soon as it appeared, that huge and incomparable aura burst out from the flames, sweeping in all directions! Familiar light, familiar breath Murong Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, looking at the flame. Between the sparks and the fire, he has already seen clearly that there is a complete finger in the fire. "Die!" Guo Xuanming smiled grimly, and controlled his severed finger to appear above Murong Yu''s head. Suddenly, a terrifying aura that ruined the world fell from the sky, directly enveloping Murong Yu''s whole body, and then severely suppressed him. At this moment, Murong Yu''s heart sank, and a breath of death quickly enveloped his heart. Chapter 1427： Suppress "Tianmeng severed fingers!" Murong Yu roared in his heart, but the speed was not slow, it had turned into a stream of light and disappeared in place. After a teleport, Murong Yu appeared outside the city lord''s mansion. But the next moment, he stepped out and rushed to the top of Nine Heavens. His figure flickered again, and disappeared into the city of Tianwu. "Where to escape?" Guo Xuanming sneered, and chased after him like a shadow. In tandem with Murong Yu, they quickly moved away from Tianwu City. "It''s really no effort to break through the iron shoes and find no place to find it. Tianmeng''s severed finger is here." Murong Yu smashed the void, flew forward at an unhurried speed, and at the same time secretly in his heart. Thinking about it. After meeting Tianmeng, Murong Yu always wanted to find other parts of Tianmeng''s body. Its just that there has been no news. Now he encountered another finger of his. "I don''t know where Guo Xuanming got this broken finger? I don''t know if there are other parts of Tianmeng where he got the broken finger?" Murong Yu thought in his heart, and had made up his mind. So he stopped. He decided to capture Guo Xuanming to see if there were other parts of Tianmeng''s body where he got his severed finger. The reason why he escaped from Tianwu City was actually because he didn''t want to hurt Chi Yu. However, Murong Yu didn''t have much confidence in the power of Tianmeng''s broken fingers. He knew that the dangerous aura that Guo Xuanming gave him actually came from Tianmeng''s severed fingers. "Surrender or die." Guo Xuanming stepped forward and looked at Murong Yu condescendingly. For Murong Yu, he would still appreciate it. Because he knew that Murong Yu''s true strength was more than that. As long as he cultivates well, Murong Yu can definitely surpass King Dianxing. However, even though Murong Yu is a talent, if he doesn''t surrender, he can only kill him. His hole cards will never be discovered by others. Moreover, as the city lord of Tianwu City, he was cultivating his power in secret. Once discovered by the Jiuyin Holy Kingdom, then it was time for him to die. "Fight, fight!" King Dianxing stopped in the distance, looking at Murong Yu with bitter eyes, like a poisonous snake. "You want me to surrender to you? It''s not impossible, you killed King Dianxing. He will never let me go." Murong Yu smiled and pointed to the King Dianxing behind. King Dianxing''s heart trembled, and he looked at Guo Xuanming with horrified eyes, and at the same time his figure had begun to slowly recede. After spending so many years with Guo Xuanming, he naturally knows Guo Xuanming''s character. He knew that Guo Xuanming would definitely start. Sure enough, Guo Xuanming glanced at him with indifferent eyes, and then slowly said: "Killing him is not a problem at all. As long as you surrender to me, I will take him down and let you kill him personally." auzw.com Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a cold light: "This guy is really cruel and cruel." The speed of King Dianxing is getting faster and faster. However, at this time Guo Xuanming turned his head and glanced at him again. After contacting Guo Xuanming''s gaze, King Dianxing''s body trembled fiercely, and he stopped in place, not daring to go backwards. "As long as you control my soul, I will satisfy you if you want to kill anyone." Guo Xuanming looked at Murong Yu again and chuckled. "Great!" Murong Yu agreed without hesitation, and at the same time he had already opened up his soul space. The King Dianxing who saw this scene changed his face abruptly, turning around and turning into a stream of light, and quickly fled towards the distance. He knew that once Murong Yu surrendered, he would undoubtedly die. "Well, those who know the current affairs are handsome, Murong Yu, I admire you more and more." Guo Xuanming laughed loudly, and wanted to control Murong Yu''s soul. However, at this moment, his face suddenly changed: "Murong Yu, how dare you count me!" He looked at Murong Yu with a sullen face, and his eyes looked at Murong Yu with fire-breathing eyes, with inexplicable anger and endless murderous intent, just wanting to kill Murong Yu. "Give me that severed finger." Murong Yu laughed. Guo Xuanming was extremely unwilling, but in the end he sacrificed his severed finger and directed him to Murong Yu''s face. In this process, he dared not be any strange. Even, he didn''t even dare to use his severed finger to trick Murong Yu. The moment before, he wanted to control Murong Yu''s soul fiercely, but the next moment he was obedient, so obedient? Why is this? It turned out that when he was complacent and wanted to control Murong Yu''s soul, Murong Yu''s soul power took the opportunity to rush into his soul space, and then bound his soul between the lightning and the fire. The power of the soul interspersed in Guo Xuanmings soul, trapping him like a zongzi. Once he changes, Murong Yus soul power will burst out the strongest attack and directly attack his soul. Give annihilation. "The soul saint is not only powerful, but also quite convenient!" Murong Yu smiled. If he was not a soul saint, it would be extremely difficult to defeat Guo Xuanming. After all, Guo Xuanming has a severely severed finger. Chapter 1428： Wenzhen Secret Realm Control the soul! After Murong Yu accepted the Tianmeng''s severed finger, the power of his soul entangled in Guo Xuanming''s soul like inexhaustible threads, and he had already controlled his soul before Guo Xuanming could react. Knowing that his soul was controlled, Guo Xuanming looked dead gray. He knew that now he had completely become Murong Yu''s slave. Murong Yu wanted him to die for the third watch, he would never survive the fourth watch. Even he couldn''t even die now. In other words, everything about him is under Murong Yu''s control. After taking control of Guo Xuanming''s soul, Murong Yu took the severed finger from Tianmeng into the world of Hetu Luoshu, and then looked at the King Dianxing who was fast fleeing ahead with a smile on his face. Regarding the scene that just happened, King Dianxing looked very clearly in his eyes. Although he didn''t know what happened, there was a voice in his heart telling him: Run away, or you will die! As a result, he unfolded the fastest speed and fled towards the front. "Dianxing King, where are you going?" Murong Yu said lightly, and stepped out at the same time, already shattering the void, and quickly appeared behind Dianxing King. One step further, he directly surpassed King Dianxing and stopped in front of King Dianxing. Although King Dianxing is powerful, he has reached the fifth stage of the immortal realm, two small realms higher than Murong Yu. But both his strength and speed are far inferior to Murong Yu. boom! Seeing Murong Yu appearing, King Dianxing''s eyes flashed a ruthless look, and without a word, he smashed the void with one punch, and smashed to Murong Yu fiercely. Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of murderous intent, and his face looked indifferently at the huge fist that King Dianxing blasted over, and he couldn''t avoid it. King Dianxing''s expression turned sullen. Although Murong Yu is stronger than him, he is too big to be able to avoid it? However, this coincided with King Star King''s heart. In an instant, all his power was concentrated on his right fist, and he wanted to kill Murong Yu with one punch. It''s just that, very suddenly, his eyes suddenly widened, and the hideous color on his face turned into a color of horror. And at the same time, his body that had rushed towards Murong Yu suddenly seemed to have lost all his strength, and fell like a meteor. "This poor child" Guo Xuanming, who came right behind Murong Yu, showed pitiful, lucky, lucky and responsible looks in his eyes. Guo Xuanming knew that King Dianxing must have killed his soul by Murong Yu. Soul saint! Guo Xuanming looked at Murong Yu with a look of fear. He had always heard how terrifying the soul saint was, but he had always dismissed it. But now he finally saw the horror of the soul saint. "I don''t know if he will kill me?" Seeing King Dianxing''s storage ring being taken away by Murong Yu, this thought suddenly appeared in Guo Xuanming''s heart. So he became anxious and looked at Murong Yu with wandering eyes from time to time. "Master, this is my storage ring. In addition to the storage ring, I also have a treasure house in the city lord''s mansion, which stores all my treasures." Before Murong Yu came up, Guo Xuanming smiled flatly. He walked up and handed his storage ring to Murong Yu. Murong Yu glanced at Guo Xuanming and took the storage ring. Then his spiritual thoughts penetrated into the storage ring-Guo Xuanming is still more able to be a human being, and the power of mind in the storage ring has been wiped out. However, after only one glance, Murong Yu threw the storage ring to Guo Xuanming. Although there were a few exquisite holy artifacts inside, Murong Yu couldn''t look down on it now. After all, these rare artifacts have no effect on him at all. Moreover, there is an Infernal Affairs behind Murong Yu, there are so many sacred artifacts. Except for these rare artifacts, Guo Xuanming''s storage ring is really shabby and nothing. "Guo Xuanming, where did you get that severed finger?" Murong Yu asked lightly after returning the ring to Guo Xuanming. At this time, the two of them had already flew towards Tianwu City. "My lord, I found the broken finger from the secret realm of Wenzhen." Guo Xuanming replied respectfully. "Wenzhen secret realm?" Murong Yu frowned slightly, he really didn''t understand this secret realm. Of course, he can directly read Guo Xuanming''s memory. However, Guo Xuanming''s memory is quite huge, and Murong Yu is not interested in other information, so he doesn''t bother to screen it. auzw.com"Wenzhen Secret Realm is a very large secret realm in our human race. There are all kinds of treasures in it, but there are also various dangers. Moreover, the entrance of Wenzhen Secret Realm is not just In the territory of our human race. There are entrances in the territory of the monster race and the holy race." "Connect all parts of the Holy Realm?" Murong Yu''s eyes lit up fiercely. This kind of secret realm is definitely a large secret realm. Guo Xuanming nodded: "The secret realm of Wenzhen is not an ordinary secret realm. Legend has it that the secret realm of Wenzhen is the ancient battlefield. In ancient times, the battle between the human race, the monster race and the holy race broke the world and the earth broke, and the space was finally beaten. Collapsed. In the end, the entire space fell off the holy realm and became an independent world. The entrances now were opened up by the great powers of the various races. Therefore, there are in the secret realm of Wenzhen There are all kinds of heavenly materials, holy artifacts, and even supreme artifacts." "Have supreme tools?" Murong Yu frowned. "It is said that there was a supreme who fell there in the ancient times." Murong Yu nodded slightly, and continued to ask, "So, are there other parts with severed fingers inside? How can we get in?" Guo Xuanming shook his head: "I don''t know if there are other parts of the severed finger in the Wenzhen Secret Realm. However, this severed finger was obtained by me accidentally." It turned out that when Guo Xuanming entered the secret realm of Wenzhen, he had just entered, and this severed finger fell from the sky. And not far from the front, there was a wave of extremely terrifying power fluctuations, presumably it was fighting for this severed finger. The severed finger at that time did not explode with terrifying power, but it naturally revealed an invisible coercion. Guo Xuanming immediately obtained the treasure, and after putting his severed finger into the storage ring, he immediately left the Wenzhen secret realm. Later, he gradually discovered the power of severed fingers. Also used the severed finger to kill many more powerful than him. And as he controls more and more treasures, his ambitions grow more and more. In the end, he decided to establish his own power and build his holy kingdom! "It is very likely that there are other parts of Tianmeng''s body inside. However, you need to go in and take a look. And the Wenzhen Secret Realm is also more suitable for cultivation." Murong Yu thought in his heart. The Secret Realm of Wenzhen connects all races in the Holy Realm, and there are elites and powerhouses of all races in it. People of the same race will fight, let alone encounter saints of other races in the ancient battlefield? It should be noted that the secret realm of Wenzhen was formed due to the war of various races in ancient times. Moreover, there are all kinds of treasures inside. Fighting inside, hunting for treasures, so that your strength can be quickly improved. "Master, if you want to enter the secret realm of Wenzhen, I can recommend you to enter. The secret realm of Wenzhen can be entered at any time. However, it is not for ordinary people to enter. We need to teleport to the Nine Yin Holy Kingdom, and Everyone who wants to enter the secret realm of Wenzhen must pay a supreme sacred artifact." "This is really a good way to earn money." Murong Yu frowned slightly. Imagine how many people in the human race enter the secret realm of Wenzhen every day? The top sacred artifacts one by one, the top sacred artifacts harvested every day are just as many as the Ganges sand, and countless. At this time, the two of them had returned to the city lord''s mansion, and Murong Yu was sitting on the seat of the city lord with a Da Ma Jindao. Guo Xuanming bowed slightly and stood under the hall. Murong Yu didn''t speak, but started to ponder. Guo Xuanming looked worried. He knew that it was time for him to survive. If Murong Yu feels that his existence is still necessary, then he can continue to exist. Otherwise, he will follow in the footsteps of King Dianxing. "Guo Xuanming, you are the first person to control my soul after I ascended to the Holy Realm. Although your strength is not that good, although Dianxingzhai is not good. But since you exist, you will naturally be valuable. So, you will be Do things for me. Dianxingzhai is still developing." "Thank you Lord!" Guo Xuanming breathed a sigh of relief and quickly thanked. "However, Dianxingzhai cannot behave like before, bullying men and women. They need to make corrections. If those people can make corrections, they will stay in Dianxingzhai. If they can''t make corrections, they will be expelled from Dianxingzhai. Don''t worry about resources. In the future, I will be your backing. And, soon, I will look for some talents to join Dianxingzhai." Murong Yu said in a deep voice, he was worried about the development of Saint Sect, and Guo Xuanming appeared. He can now cultivate Guo Xuanming and cultivate the power of the Holy Sect in the dark. As long as Guo Xuanming''s strength continues to grow, his official position will become higher and higher. At that time, the Holy Sect will directly seize the Jiuyin Holy Kingdom and the foundation of the Jiuyin Holy Lord, and then gradually cannibalize other Holy Kingdoms and eventually unify the human race. Unify the Holy Realm! This is Murong Yu''s heroic dominance! Otherwise, it would be extremely difficult for him to fight the entire Feng Clan with his own power. Although he is a disciple of Infernal Affairs, it is impossible for Infernal Affairs to do his best to help him. Moreover, there are too few disciples of Infernal Affairs, it is difficult to force the Feng Clan. "I will promote you to the immortal realm. By then, your official position will be higher." Murong Yu looked at Guo Xuanming and said lightly. Guo Xuanming was overjoyed immediately, thanking Murong Yu with gratitude. He has taken care of everything, just because the realm has not reached the immortal realm. Otherwise, he can challenge the higher-level city lord, as long as he defeats the opponent, then he can take his place. At that time, his status was not comparable to that of a city lord of Tianwu City. Chapter 1429： Hunyuan Heluo Great Array In the world of Hetu Luoshu, Guo Xuanming sat cross-legged with a solemn expression, apparently entering a state of cultivation. At this time, countless sacred veins were entrenched around him, and the sacred veins were piled up like a hill for Guo Xuanming to use. At the same time, the flow of time here has reached the fastest speed, and hundreds of millions of years have passed since the moment of time outside. Murong Yu intends to use various resources and time to improve Guo Xuanming''s strength. Because he didn''t have a panacea that could help break through from the immortal realm to the immortal realm. Therefore, it can only be so. As long as Guo Xuanming''s qualifications are not too bad, with the accumulation of time and resources, he will break through sooner or later. It''s just a matter of time. Guo Xuanming''s qualifications are also good. If not, Murong Yu would definitely not train him. While Guo Xuanming was practicing, some of his cronies had already begun to rectify the Star Village. Because Dianxing King was killed, Dianxingzhai is now in a state of chaos. But because Guo Xuanming was still there, Dianxingzhai was not messed up. Under the rectification of the City Lord''s Mansion, some extremely vicious people either left Dianxingzhai or were killed directly. After Xingzhai is reorganized, the number of people will be only a quarter of the original number. Although the number of people has decreased drastically, there are not many soldiers. Besides, there is a Saint Sect behind Murong Yu, and there is absolutely no shortage of geniuses in it. "He Tu, is there a way to build a transmission channel between the Holy Realm and the God Realm now?" While Guo Xuanming was practicing, Murong Yu found He Tu and asked. Hetu immediately shook his head: "The passage between the Holy Realm and the God Realm is not as easy to build as the passage between the God Realm and the Immortal Realm. It not only requires a variety of rare materials, but also requires strong strength. With your current strength, it is still impossible. Build." Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he also understood. After all, when he was in the God Realm, the human and demon army in the holy realm rushed into the lower realm, and they all forcibly tore the void into it. With their strength, they can''t build a teleportation array, let alone Murong Yu alone? "Is the ascending platform okay?" It''s not possible to build a teleportation array, so what about the ascending platform? The ascending platform is different from the teleportation array. The ascending platform just senses the aura of the ascending people in the God Realm, and then uses some kind of power to pull it over. "Ascension platform is not a problem, as long as you communicate with the God Realm and establish a special formation. However, this is also impossible for others. But you are the Lord of the God Realm and there is absolutely no problem." Murong Yu was overjoyed immediately, but soon he calmed down. It is a good thing to be able to build an ascending platform, but you also need to think carefully about where the ascending platform is built. Tianwu City? It''s definitely not possible. Because there is no good place here. Moreover, if a large number of people fly here, it will definitely attract the attention of some interested people. At that time, many troubles will occur. boom! While Murong Yu was pondering where to build the ascending platform, there was a loud noise in Hetu Luoshu. Murong Yu''s heart moved, and a trace of divine thought leaped in. After countless years of accumulation of resources, Guo Xuanming finally broke through and reached immortality! Guo Xuanming looked up to the sky and roared, his expression was extremely excited. "The Immortal Realm! I finally reached the Immortal Realm!" Guo Xuanming shouted excitedly. Originally, with his aptitude, it was extremely possible to break through to immortality in this life. But if there is no accumulation of various resources, if there is no time to accelerate, he wants to break through to the immortal realm, I am afraid it will take countless epochs. Although he is not dead, he will live forever. But when he broke through, the day lily was cold. Today, his breakthrough in realm is extremely helpful to his great cause. "This is the relationship between the lord, if there is no lord, it would be difficult for me to break through the realm. With the background of the lord, I believe that my realm will be improved to a higher level, and it will be more helpful to my hegemony!" Before, Guo Xuanming was controlled by Murong Yu, although he had to surrender to Murong Yu. But after all, there was some unwillingness in my heart. But at this time, after his breakthrough, the unwillingness in his heart disappeared directly. Moreover, he suddenly discovered that the ambition he had been fantasizing about would never achieve the goal with his own power. But with Murong Yu''s help, it was different. Moreover, he also reacted that he may not really want to make a world. What he mainly enjoys is the process of conquering the world. As for the country who will sit after the world is defeated? He is not interested. Therefore, even if he helps Murong Yu fight the world, he is very willing. auzw.com"Dont get lost, take advantage of the victory and pursue, continue to hit the realm, preferably to the realm of Profound Sage." As Guo Xuanming roared, Murong Yus coldness suddenly came from his ears. Shout. Guo Xuanming immediately stopped the long howling, nodded fiercely, then sat cross-legged again and continued to practice. "After Guo Xuanming''s strength breaks through, he must leave Tianwu City. In that case, let''s see if there are other places suitable for building ascending platforms." Murong Yu pondered in his heart, so he ignored Guo Xuanming and started to learn to build the ascent platform with Hetu. Although the materials needed to build the ascending platform are precious, Murong Yu has seen some in the treasure house of Infernal Affairs, but there is no shortage of these things. However, the formation was stumped by Murong Yu-Hun Yuan Heluo Great Formation! Heluo-Hetu Luoshu Murong Yu didn''t know if this formation was named by Hetu himself, otherwise how could it be so similar? It was not difficult to build this formation. With Murong Yu''s talent, it didn''t take a day to build it successfully. But after it was built, it didn''t have the effect of pulling the ascending saint. It is also necessary to infuse the original aura of the gods into the formation, so that the formation is connected with the essence of the gods! In that way, as long as someone from the God Realm ascends, the ascending platform will send out a special force to draw the ascender over. Therefore, even if the soaring platform has been built, it needs tremendous power to operate. Otherwise, there will be no traction. I saw Murong Yu volleyed into the air, pouring a group of God Realm''s original aura into the currently built "Hunyuan Heluo Array". boom! After a muffled noise, this formation burst into pieces. And that group of God Realm''s original aura drifted out. Murong Yu was quite speechless, he tried many times, but he still couldn''t get his original aura into the formation. Even if you enter the formation, but when it is connected to the source of the gods, the formation will not be able to bear it and it will burst into pieces in an instant. "The relationship between the formation and the essence of the gods is like the relationship between the sacred artifacts and the formation within it. As long as they are integrated and thoroughly integrated, it will succeed." Murong Yu meditated, but it was already again. Get started. Time is constantly passing by, under the accumulation of various resources, Guo Xuanming''s realm is constantly improving to the first level of the immortal realm, and the second-order of the immortal realm to the ninth level! When Guo Xuanming ascended to the ninth level of the immortal realm, several epochs had passed. And Murong Yu had already thoroughly integrated the "Hunyuan Heluo Great Formation" with the original aura of the God Realm. Even, he had already returned to Infernal Affairs once again and found all the materials for building the ascending platform. Now, it''s just a matter of where Murong Yu chooses the site to build the ascending platform. At this time, Guo Xuanming''s realm has also reached a bottleneck and cannot continue to break through. He needs his own comprehension. Therefore, the two of them walked out of the world of Hetu Luoshu. "Lord, should I enter the Wenzhen secret realm first or let me improve my status first?" Guo Xuanming asked Murong Yu with confidence. "Promote your status first, do you plan to take the initiative in that city?" Murong Yu had already considered it. Before he enters the secret realm of Wenzhen, he must first deal with the affairs of Guo Xuanming and the Holy Realm. "Originally, I planned to challenge the city lord of Toyonaga City and defeat him to replace him. Because his strength is the weakest, only the first-order immortal realm. However, now I have reached the ninth-order immortal realm, I plan to challenge the Tongwu city lord!" Guo Xuanming''s eyes flashed a glimmer of light, and said with extreme confidence. Tongwu City is a big city of their generation, under the jurisdiction of many cities, only under the Changyuan Palace Lord. It is one of the few big cities in Changyuan Mansion. Palace Lords in the Holy Land are generally in the realm of ancient sages. And for a small city like Tianwu City, the city owner must at least reach the immortal state. For a big city like Tongwu City, the lowest strength of the city lord needs the realm of Xuansheng. But Tongwu City is different. The city lord there does not have any realm requirements, as long as the previous city lord is defeated. Because of its special geographical location, Tongwu City is a city that doesn''t care about anything. If Guo Xuanming really suppressed the Tongwu City, it would be of great help to Murong Yu. Moreover, as long as Guo Xuanming breaks through to the realm of the ancient sage, he can challenge the palace lord of Changyuan Mansion, and then continue to challenge the princess lord. Then, this place is under his influence. Therefore, the power they developed here has always been theirs. "If that''s the case, then go to challenge the city lord of Tongwu City." Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of cold light. Although I heard that the city lord of Tongwu City is powerful, with his cooperation, even the ancient sage will be brought to the ground by him, not to mention just a mere Xuansheng? Immediately after Guo Xuanming gave an explanation, he and Murong Yu left Tianwu City and flew towards Tongwu City. Of course, this time Murong Yu brought You Mengqing and others. After all, they haven''t been together for too long, and now Murong Yu is not going to fight or take risks, there is absolutely no problem with them. Moreover, once Guo Xuanming succeeded in the challenge, they immediately settled in Tongwu City. Chapter 1430： Giants Tongwu City is one of the big cities in Changyuan Mansion, and it has multiple cities under its jurisdiction! There are countless small cities like Tianwu City. However, because of the special geographical location of Tongwu City, there is a mixture of fish and dragons, and various strengths are separated. But it is exactly the same, Tongwu City is very lively, even no less than Changyuan Palace''s Fucheng Changyuan! Here, even just taxes are extremely huge. And because of the special nature of Tongwu City, the tax here only needs to be given to half of the Nine Yin Holy Kingdom. The remaining half belonged to the City Lord''s Mansion. Therefore, countless people want to become the lord of Tongwu City. Therefore, it is almost a small challenge in three days and a big challenge in five days. The lord of the city is constantly kicked off, and people continue to take the stage. Except for those who have been in office for too short a time, every other city owner has a huge gain. The more so, the more people want to challenge the city lord. At this time, on the arena in the center of Tongwu City, a giant man of three feet tall was fighting with a young man. The giant man''s body flashed with soaring rays of light, and his breath burst out like a vast ocean, and the void surrounding the impact also showed layers of ripples, which seemed to be broken. And those restrictions and formations on the ring are constantly shocked by the impact, seeming to be broken at any time. Xuansheng first order! This giant man turned out to be a strong man in the realm of Xuansheng. But his opponent, that young man did not shine with a powerful holy light, and even the aura on his body was not very powerful. Xuansheng second-order! Even so, the light of power shining from his body did not hide it from Murong Yu. Murong Yu just glanced at it and knew the identity of the other party. "This is the tenth master who has challenged the city owner in the last month. I don''t know if this person can defeat the city owner? Become the next city owner?" There are many people around the ring watching the battle between the two. Discussing. "This young man has not shown his defeat, but the city owner has become more and more mad. No one knows who wins and who loses." A person said lightly. The people nearby nodded, and it was indeed like this in their eyes. Murong Yu sneered in his heart, the young man''s strength was a little higher than that of the giant man. Moreover, now the giant man is obviously a little out of support. However, the youth is comfortable, and has not even exploded in strength. If no miracle happens, the giant man will undoubtedly lose. But Murong Yu was still calm, let alone Profound Sage, even the Old Sage would not be regarded by him. However, Guo Xuanming next to Murong Yu was a little uncomfortable. After all, he is just the pinnacle of the immortal realm, and there is a huge gap in strength. Even with various treasures, I am afraid it is not the opponent of the two in the ring. At this time, he who was full of confidence was a little unconfident. However, when he saw Murong Yu who was calm, he also calmed down. Not knowing what was going on, he was full of confidence in Murong Yu. "Give me down!" Suddenly, the young man who didn''t show the mountains and the water screamed fiercely, and a terrifying aura that was several times stronger than the giant man burst out from him. Boom! After the loud noise, his breath immediately suppressed the breath of the giant man. At the same time, he had already taken a step forward and rushed in front of the giant man. The divine fist in his right hand burst out with a dazzling holy light, and he slammed into the giant man''s abdomen with a fist. A terrifying force broke out in an instant, and wanted to break the giant man into pieces! The breath on the giant man''s face suddenly changed, and an unbearable pain came from his abdomen, and then quickly spread to all directions. Because of the severe pain, his whole body bowed like a shrimp. Even the extremely terrifying force sent him flying out. Roar! The earth-shattering roar came out fiercely, shaking the eardrums of everyone near the ring, and blood gurgling out. Seeing that the giant man was about to be knocked out of the ring. And once he was beaten to fly out of the ring, then he lost the battle. His loss is not only a matter of face, but will also lose the throne of the city lord. After a roar, the already very tall giant figure rose up like a ball. In just an instant, the figure of the giant man was raised again, reaching a height of ten feet from the original three feet! And his body has become larger, and the aura on his body is extremely terrifying, soaring to the peak of the Profound Sage in one fell swoop. "Boy, you can use all your strength than I did. You can go to death." The giant man''s voice was like a thunder, and everyone''s ears shook loudly. I saw that he stretched out a slap the size of a puff fan, and slapped the young man who came lasingly. The youth''s complexion changed suddenly, and his figure shook, he wanted to escape from the ring. At this time, the strength of the giant man is much stronger than him, it can be said that he can be crushed to death with one finger. If he didn''t run away, wouldn''t he wait to die? In fact, whether he escapes or not, the result is the same-that is death! boom! auzw.com The giant man slapped like a puff fan and slapped the escaping youth directly on the ring. I saw blood splattering, and broken flesh flying. It looks terrible. The young man of the second rank of Profound Sage hadn''t even had time to escape, so he had been killed by the town. Even the soul has no time to escape. After all, the strength gap between the two of them is too great. "Who else wants to challenge?" After slapped the young man to death, the giant man glanced around the ring with his huge eyes like a copper bell, and then said with an urn sound. Everyone who came into contact with the giant man''s gaze was taken aback, and finally couldn''t help but regress. Now that the strength of the giant man has almost reached the realm of the ancient sage, who would dare to challenge him? This strength can already compete for the position of Palace Lord. Generally, the people who want to capture the city lord of Tongwu City are those who have not reached the realm of ancient sage. Guo Xuanming''s face was also a little pale, and the strength of the giant man was beyond his expectation, and he was definitely not the pinnacle of Immortality that he could suppress and challenge. "Who else?" The giant roared, his breath exploded, overwhelming the sky, shocking the heavens and the world, extremely terrifying. Murong Yu''s eyes shone with a hint of light. He could feel that the reason why the giant man suddenly grew bigger was not because of his practice. Because at the same time that the giant man was tall, Murong Yu found a trace of blood strength. It seems that this giant man is what he really looks like. "Does this giant man have a blood connection with the giant clan?" Murong Yu pondered in his heart. Giants are born tall, even those who are just born have reached a height of ten feet. And the stronger the strength, the more terrifying their height. The giant man is only ten feet right now, he can''t be a giant of pure blood, but he should also have the blood of a giant. While Murong Yu was pondering, he found that a glance was nailed to his face. Murong Yu then looked up, but just happened to see the giant man''s copper bell-like eyes. Murong Yu wondered why the other party would stare at him. So he looked around, and then he reacted. Because all the people around him backed away, but he didn''t back down. Therefore, he stood out from the crowd, and was immediately discovered by the giant. "Guo Xuanming, go up and challenge him." Murong Yu turned his head and said to Guo Xuanming. Guo Xuanming was taken aback, with hesitation and hesitation on his face. Because he was not a giant man at all. "It''s okay, I will help you secretly." Seeing Guo Xuanming''s hesitation, Murong Yu could only speak through voice. So Guo Xuanming nodded, took a step out, and shook his figure before appearing on the ring. "Tier 9 of the Immortal Realm? You are not my opponent, get out of here!" The giant yelled, and he slapped Guo Xuanming with his big hand the size of a fan. At this moment, Guo Xuanming felt that his whole body was imprisoned by a terrifying force. He wanted to escape, but couldn''t leave the place at all. But the big hand of the giant has already been slapped fiercely. "I''m done." Guo Xuanming closed his eyes abruptly and just waited for death. However, at this moment, an extremely powerful force suddenly poured into his body out of thin air. At the same time, those forces that imprisoned his physical body also disappeared out of thin air. Huh! Guo Xuanming hadn''t even reacted, he had already moved out sideways. boom! At the same time he moved out, the giant hand had already shot down, almost smashing the entire ring. An aftermath of power struck, and although part of the power that had been poured into the body out of thin air was removed, Guo Xuanming''s whole body was still shaken out. "what?" The giant man gave a horror, first glanced at Guo Xuanming, and then at Murong Yu. He knows what happened to Guo Xuanming. He knew that it was definitely not Guo Xuanming''s own power, so it was only Murong Yu''s power. With a cold snort, the giant man took a step forward, appeared in front of Guo Xuanming, and slammed forward with a fist. Guo Xuanming''s figure shook, and then shook again, leaving the giant man''s attack. At the same time, a force of soul descended out of thin air, strangling the giant man. Although Murong Yu could pour his strength into Guo Xuanming''s body, it was too wasted to defeat the giant. Then only attacked with the soul. Although the giant is strong, his soul is not strong. Therefore, when he sensed the soul attack, the giant quickly returned to defense. For the first time, he easily shattered his soul attack. "Soul Saint?" The giant exclaimed, and he backed away a few steps. However, Murong Yu''s soul attack was strangling again. This time, Murong Yu stepped up his attack, directly tore through the giant man''s defenses, drove straight in, and directly blocked the soul that had enveloped the opponent. The giant man''s soul was immediately bound tightly by the inextricable soul power like a zongzi - at this moment, the giant man did not dare to make any changes. He was afraid that Murong Yu would annihilate his soul accidentally. Chapter 1431： Santo! "Guo Xuanming, shoot him down the ring." While the giant man did not dare to move, Murong Yu''s loud voice rang in Guo Xuanming''s ears. Guo Xuanming immediately reacted. Seeing him step out, he has already come to the front of the giant man. Then he hit the giant man with a punch. Seeing Guo Xuanming, an immortal saint, dared to attack him, of course the giant was reluctant. When he was about to fight back, his heart was enveloped by an extremely fierce death anger. He knew it was Murong Yu threatening him. So, he stood there obediently, and he didn''t have the power to resist. He actually suffered Guo Xuanming''s blow! After the "bang", the giant man was blown into flight. In the end, he flew directly out of the ring. "The city lord was knocked into the air!" Everyone who saw this scene couldn''t help but exclaimed. They have seen with their own eyes how powerful and terrifying the giants were before. Just a slap to kill a second-tier Profound Saint to Shengshengzhen. And Guo Xuanming is just the pinnacle of the immortal realm, but it is a punch that knocks the city lord of the pinnacle away? what''s going on? For a while, everyone couldn''t figure out the situation. In fact, if Murong Yu and other insiders didn''t say anything, they would never know. "The seat of the city lord has changed." Seeing the giant man standing under the ring with a gray face, the eyes of the people around him passed him, and then gathered on Guo Xuanming on the ring. "He is the new City Lord." Everyone looked at Guo Xuanming, their faces filled with shock, surprise, and disbelief. Guo Xuanming naturally knew that all of this was due to Murong Yu, not his own strength. Therefore, he was not very excited, just standing on the ring with a faint expression. He knew that it was not so easy for him to become the lord of the city. Sure enough, without a few breathing time, the four figures rose into the air from the crowd, and finally stood around the ring, one by one looking at Guo Xuanming indifferently. Xuansheng! One of them even reached the second rank of Xuansheng! It seems that they are not convinced by Guo Xuanming, but want to challenge Guo Xuanming. After all, Guo Xuanming won too strangely. They didn''t believe that Guo Xuanming could really defeat the giant. "I also want to become the lord of the city for fun." A Profound Saint yelled coldly, stepped out, and slowly pushed towards Guo Xuanming. The other three Profound Saints also forced Guo Xuanming silently. "Are you trying to challenge me?" Guo Xuanming glanced at the four people indifferently, not afraid. Even the giants were easily suppressed by Murong Yu, let alone these people? Their strength is far inferior to that of giants. "If that''s the case, save trouble and go on together." Guo Xuanming sneered. "It''s impossible for this city lord to be yours anyway, and it won''t be too late for me to challenge you after you decide the winner." The second-order Xuansheng said lightly, and at the same time, he shook his figure and retreated to the corner of the ring, holding his arms around his chest. , Looked at Guo Xuanming and others indifferently. The other two people did the same, and quickly backed away. Only the first person still pushed Guo Xuanming up. "Challenge me, don''t blame me for being cruel when you die." Guo Xuanming grinned, and instead of retreating, he forced it up. He stepped across the ring, appeared in front of the Profound Sage, and then slammed straight up with a punch, without any fancy. Xuansheng laughed sullenly, and slammed with a punch. However, just as he punched, there was a flash of extreme panic in the depths of his eyes. At the same time, his speed was slightly stagnant. However, besides Murong Yu and Guo Xuanming, there was no third person to discover his action. boom! At the same time that his speed was slightly stagnant, Guo Xuanming''s punch had already hit him. After the loud noise, this Profound Saint was blasted into a cloud of blood, and even his soul was blasted into powder. The dead can''t die anymore. Directly killed! Hiss Everyone who saw this scene couldn''t help but breathe in cold air. Each one looked at Guo Xuanming with horrified eyes. Even the three Profound Saints on the ring are the same. While shocked, his face also showed hesitation. Defeating a giant man easily for the first time can be said to be luck, but then defeating a person whose strength and realm is much higher than his own for the second time? Is this still luck? Even if some people say it''s luck, others don''t believe it. For a while, their eyes looked at Guo Xuanming with fear, shock, disbelief and curiosity. There was no shortage of Profound Sages present, and they could see through Guo Xuanming''s strength at a glance. How strong is it to kill the strong in the Profound Saint Realm with the immortal realm? auzw.com Of course, it does not rule out that Guo Xuanming hides his strength. Of course, that would be even more terrifying. Seeing everyone''s expressions, Murong Yu''s face showed a smile. In the eyes of others, his smile became very meaningful. This kind of reaction of everyone is exactly what Murong Yu wants to create. He needs to frighten these people in one fell swoop. Otherwise, he will leave Tongwu City sooner or later. And once he left, with Guo Xuanming''s strength, he couldn''t cope with those challenges. Therefore, those people Murong Yu wanted to frighten did not dare to challenge Guo Xuanming. However, it is clearly not enough now. Of course, on the surface it looks like Guo Xuanming is very powerful, but in fact it was Murong Yu who made the move and killed their souls. Otherwise, Guo Xuanming is not an opponent at all. "Come on with the three of you." Guo Xuanming turned his head and looked at the other three powerful Profound Sages with a cold smile. "Kill you, my finger is enough." A Profound Saint sneered, and at the same time, pointing like a sword, slashed at Guo Xuanming with a sword. Guo Xuanming sneered, stepped out, and directly avoided the opponent''s attack - this was what everyone saw with their own eyes. But in fact, all of this is Murong Yu''s power. It would be extremely difficult for Guo Xuanming to resist this cut if it weren''t for Murong Yu''s secret operation. Seeing Guo Xuanming easily dodge his own attack, Xuan Sheng''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise. But it was only a fleeting moment, immediately, the second cut quickly cut out. However, at the same time that he was cut out, Murong Yu''s soul power had already descended, rushing towards his soul. Feeling the feeling of fear from his soul, this Profound Sage was immediately taken aback. At the same time, the power like a vast ocean rushed into his soul space like a torrent, trying to annihilate Murong Yu''s soul attack. But how could his power resist Murong Yu''s soul attack at this time? At the moment of contact, his power was torn apart by Murong Yu. Then Murong Yu''s soul attack drove straight forward, and a "soul eater" severely slashed on the opponent''s soul. With a "poof", his soul was cut in half. The intense pain almost made this Xuansheng faint. And all his movements are stagnant. However, Guo Xuanming had already rushed up at this time, blasting his head with a punch. He was also annihilated along with his beheaded soul. Killed the second Xuansheng. The people under the ring were no longer shocked too much, they seemed to have gotten used to it. Huh! Seeing that Guo Xuanming was so fierce, the face of the first-order Profound Sage, one of the two Profound Sages on the ring, changed again and again, and finally spread out and flew towards the bottom of the ring. "If you stand on the ring and want to go down, unless you are defeated by me or concede defeat. Since you want to step down, I will send you a ride." Guo Xuanming smiled grimly, and already killed Xiang Xuansheng. However, his speed has a huge gap with the opponent! If it were under normal circumstances, he would not be able to catch up. But isn''t there still Murong Yu? The power of space was beaten out by Murong Yu. As a result, the Profound Sage felt a burst of tremendous pressure coming from the void, making him difficult. Soul Eater! Murong Yu yelled in his heart, directly beheading the opponent''s soul. While his soul was annihilated, Guo Xuanming''s attack happened to hit the opponent''s body. The cooperation between the two can be said to have reached the peak - in fact, this is because Murong Yu controlled the relationship between Guo Xuanming''s soul, otherwise they would not be able to cooperate so well. "Die!" The Tier 2 Profound Sage, who had been holding his arms around his chest, rushed directly to Guo Xuanming''s body when the third Profound Sage was killed. The ultimate power burst out, condensed in his hands, and suddenly blasted Guo Xuanming . Sneak attack! Sneak attack! Seeing this scene, everyone under the ring couldn''t help but feel a little contemptuous. The realm is higher than Guo Xuanming, and even sneak attack, which is really disgusting. Guo Xuanming was also taken aback, and was stunned in a hurry. However, Murong Yu''s eyesight was quick and quick, and he slashed the past with a single "Soul Devouring Slash", directly killing the opponent''s soul. At the same time, he controlled Guo Xuanming''s palm to explode the opponent into a cloud of blood. Otherwise, all this will help. "Is there anyone else to challenge?" Guo Xuanming calmly looked around and shouted at the same time. On the ring, everyone looked at each other, but no one dared to continue. They all witnessed Guo Xuanming''s strength. Who would dare to die? "Since there is no one to challenge, I will be the city lord of Tongwu City from today. During my time as city lord, I hope everyone will live and work in peace and contentment as before, and stop doing evil in Tongwu City, otherwise I will kill you!" The cold voice spread throughout Tongwu City, and immediately, Guo Xuanming, Juhan, and Murong Yu all rose into the air and flew towards the city lord''s mansion. , After they left, everyone near the ring naturally disappeared. As for the giant? He had to follow Murong Yu back, not because he was willing, but because his soul was still controlled by Murong Yu. Murong Yu didn''t want to let him go just like that for human beings with giant blood. Chapter 1432： puppet? Since no one challenged, Guo Xuanming has automatically become the lord of Tongwu City. Moreover, under the leadership of the giant, Murong Yu easily accepted everything from the City Lord''s Mansion. Including wealth and personnel. Perhaps it is because the relationship between the city lord is often changed here, and the people in the city lord''s mansion have long been numb, which is not surprising. Therefore, when Guo Xuanming received it, no one made trouble. In fact, no one dared to resist after seeing Guo Xuanming''s "strength". In the city lord''s mansion, Murong Yu Dama Jindao sat on the lord''s throne. Guo Xuanming and Juhan are sitting on two plates in the main hall. Guo Xuanming looked respectful and respectful. The giant man kept looking at Murong Yu, as if he wanted to see Murong Yu thoroughly. At this time, Murong Yu had stopped controlling the giant man. After seeing the strength of Murong Yu, the giant was convinced that he lost. "Tangning, do you have the blood of the giant tribe?" Murong Yu asked when he looked at the giant man. Tangning is the name of the giant man. Tangning scratched his head, and said hesitantly, "I have both died of urination and defecation, and I don''t know my life experience at all. Later, I have been cultivating hard, and after reaching the stage of the Profound Sage, I defeated the previous city lord of Tongwu City. Therefore, I have not investigated my own life experience. However, many people have guessed that I have the blood of the giants, I think I should have the blood of the giants?" Murong Yu couldn''t help but feel a little speechless, it''s just that he didn''t know it. What does he think it is when others say? However, this guy is quite talented. As a casual cultivator, he can even reach the realm of Profound Saint. Moreover, he has become the city lord of Tongwu City. If he is cultivated, this guy may not have no great achievements in the future. Moreover, Murong Yu was basically certain that Tangning had the blood of the giant clan. The giant race is a powerful race among the holy races in the holy world. All of them are huge existences standing up and down. The strength is also among the best among the Saint Clan. If Tangning''s bloodline of the Giants was fully stimulated, or his bloodline was made more pure, his future achievements would be immeasurable. So Murong Yu looked at Tangning and asked, "Tangning, would you like to do things with me?" Hearing this, Tangning was taken aback first, then she looked ecstatic. Murong Yu is only a third-order Immortal Realm, but he is also a soul saint at the same time. Such a person''s future achievements are extremely huge. If you follow him to do things, you will be able to ascend to heaven alone. Before, Tangning was still thinking about finding a way to stay with Murong Yu. Unexpectedly, Murong Yu would take the initiative to recruit him. "Why? Don''t you want it?" Murong Yu couldn''t help but ask when Tangning didn''t answer for a long time. "Yes! Of course I do. But, my aptitude is dull, I''m afraid you don''t like it, Lord." Tangning quickly stated. "It''s okay, even if you are a pig, I can improve your realm. Not to mention your aptitude is not bad. If I guess correctly, the power of your blood has not been fully stimulated. I will find a way to fully stimulate your blood. Strength and make your blood more pure." Tangning hurriedly stood up and bowed to Murong Yu. He looked excited and said, "Thank you for your cultivation." Murong Yu waved his hand: "I''ll talk about this later, now tell me about the situation in Tongwu City." "Although Tongwu City is a city in the Jiuyin Holy Kingdom, it is not as big as other cities. There are many intricate strengths in Tongwu City. Among them, two families are the most powerful. They share three points with the city owner. The remaining resources." Half of Tongwu City''s resources were handed over to Jiuyin Holy Kingdom. Only in this way, Jiuyin Holy Kingdom would turn one eye and close another. Otherwise, Jiuyin Holy Kingdom randomly sent a strong man to destroy the Tongwu City. Even if Tongwu City is a city that doesn''t care about anything, its forces are complicated. The general resources are handed over to the Jiuyin Holy Kingdom, and the remaining half of the resources are divided equally between the City Lord''s Mansion and the other two largest forces! And under the two families there are countless forces attached to them. There are also some scattered forces. "Isn''t that all the remaining resources belong to the City Lord''s Mansion?" Murong Yu frowned slightly. Tang Ning shook his head: "It''s impossible. If that''s the case, the two families will not cooperate at all, on the contrary, they will be sabotaging behind. By then, the city lord will get even less than that one-third. Moreover, they are in Tongwu City is deeply rooted, and the city lord has no ability to shake them hard." "Furthermore, those two families did not give the city lord a chance to grow stronger. It is said that both of their families have ancestors in the ancient sage realm. Therefore, the average city lord dare not touch their two families at all. "New City Lord, come out for me!" Before Tangning''s voice fell, a roar came in. At the same time, a group of several people flew into the city lord''s mansion and appeared in the main hall where Murong Yu''s three people were. "Huh? Who are you? It''s **** daring to be the throne of the city lord!" A young man who stepped into the hall yelled angrily when he saw Murong Yu who was sitting on the main seat of Da Ma Jin Dao. Then he took a step forward and punched Murong Yu fiercely. Boom! The void bounced to pieces, and the terrifying aura shook the entire hall! The breath was like a sea, carrying the terrifying power of destroying the sky and the earth, he smashed and killed Murong Yu fiercely. Upon seeing this, Guo Xuanming and Tangning stood motionless, with a sneer at the corners of their mouths. In their eyes, the young man who did it was already dead. Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of murderous intent. auzw.com "So courageous, you dare to do it to me! You really have survived." While speaking, Murong Yu also punched out! Boom! The two fists slammed into each other in mid-air, and a loud noise erupted. However, before the shock wave formed, a crisp fracture sound came out. Everyone only saw the young man''s fist, and even his entire arm broke apart every inch. But Murong Yu''s fist drove straight forward. Before everyone could react, he had already hit the youth''s chest with a punch. The "you" youth gave a violent shout with a look of horror, and then stood motionless. And Murong Yu''s hand has also been taken back. "Even doing something to Ruan''s family, looking for death!" At this time, one of the members of the Ruan family yelled, took a step forward, and fisted Murong Yu. At the same time, his other hand grabbed the young man who shot before. boom! As soon as his hand touched the young man, the young man''s entire body turned into a pile of powder, and it spread out. The vitality of the youth also disappeared at this moment. died? what''s the situation? Suddenly, everyone in the entire hall was shocked. Especially the person who touched the youth with his hands was even more inexplicable, and even forgot to take the shot. At this time, in Tongwu City. In addition to the city lord of Tongwu City, there are two families that are the most powerful. They are the Ruan family and the Ge family! At this time, in Ruan''s house. Ruan Ding, Patriarch of the Ruan Family, and Ge Qiangzheng, Patriarch of the Ge Family, sat separately, sipping tea while talking and laughing. "Brother, I didn''t expect to change the city lord this time. The new city lord seems very strange? What do you think?" Ruan Patriarch Ruan Ding said to Ge Qiang with a smile. Ge Qiang took a sip of tea and slowly said, "That Guo Xuanming is indeed a bit weird. But no matter how weird he is, he is only the lord of Tongwu City. It should be noted that in Tongwu City, our two families are the masters. , For every city lord who takes office, isnt it us who gets the most benefit?" Hahaha The two looked at each other, and then both laughed. "I don''t know how this city lord is this time? Will they dedicate their entire treasure trove to us?" A cold light flashed across Ge Qiang''s eyes: "He dare not not give it. If it weren''t for the Nine Yin Holy Kingdom, we would have given the City Lord''s Mansion directly. We are the master of Tongwu City, and the City Lord is just a puppet. ." The Ruan Family and the Ge Family had always wanted to eradicate the City Lord''s Mansion, but they did not dare to do anything. Although they are powerful, they are only talking about Tongwu City. If it angered the Nine Yin Holy Nation, the Nine Yin Holy Nation would be able to destroy their two families by splitting their hands. "This time, our two families each accounted for 45%. Let the so-called city lord 10%. lest he has no intention of making money for us." The two said with a smile, seeming to have seen Guo Xuanming. Surrendered to their two families and became puppets of their two families. What they didn''t know was that everything that happened in the City Lord''s Mansion at this time had completely different results from their expectations. "How dare you kill me from the Ruan family? Really want to die!" Seeing that young man died, everyone in the Ruan family was angry. One by one, murderously charged towards Murong Yu. "Suppress me!" Murong Yu''s face turned cold, and he didn''t bother to talk to them. The big hand slammed it out, and then quickly zoomed in, bursting out with terrifying power, and then overwhelmingly suppressed. boom! boom! boom! Murong Yu''s strength can fight across two realms, and even the ancient sage can suppress it, let alone these low-level profound sages? Therefore, there is no suspense, these members of the Ruan family were directly suppressed on the ground. Seeing this scene, the faces of those in the Ge family changed drastically. Immediately, they turned around to flee. However, Murong Yu didn''t give them time at all. I saw that he flipped his big hand again and patted it a second time. Like the people in the Ruan family, everyone in the Ge family has been suppressed on the ground without any fight back. "Tangning, the two families you are talking about are these two families, right? If that''s the case, let''s kill them all at once." While speaking, Murong Yu killed the two families of Ruan and Ge. The human power was all sealed up, and then they tied them together with strength, and left the hall in stride. Chapter 1433： Kill the Ruan family Although Guo Xuanming killed several Profound Saints in the ring, many people were shocked. But his position has not yet been fully seated. And if you want to sit firmly, it must be even more terrifying. Originally, Murong Yu was still thinking about whom to take the surgery. Because the target of the operation must be strong, because in this way can they shock the younger generation. But at this time, the people of the Ruan family and the Ge family were automatically sent to the door. Therefore, Murong Yu directly suppressed these people without saying a word. At this moment, Murong Yu parted a trace of strength and curled up the rest of the two families, soared into the air, and flew towards the software. Because he knew that both the Ruan family and the Ge family belonged to the Ruan family. At this time, I went to Ruan''s house and caught them all in one go. The Ruan family, Ruan Ding, the head of the Ruan family, and Ge Qiang, the head of the Ge family, were still laughing and talking, as if Murong Yu had become their puppet. Just at this moment boom! boom! boom! Suddenly, there was a loud noise over the head of the hall where they were located. It''s as if the sky is falling apart and the earth is splitting apart. At the same time, a group of black shadows shattered the roof of the main hall and squeezed them down. The two were shocked, thinking they had been attacked. As a result, they raised their strength to the limit for the first time, unanimously punching the black shadow that had been smashed down, and then swiftly collapsed and killed them. what! what! Both of them are the strength of Profound Saint''s pinnacle, how swift and violent are their full blows? The two black shadows that were bombarded by him were directly shattered. However, these two figures uttered extremely screams. But to no avail, he was directly bombarded and killed. "I can''t help myself." Ruan Ding and Ge Qiang sneered. They thought the two people killed by them were sneak attackers. However, at this moment, two more black shadows slammed down from the sky, carrying terrifying power against them and then killed them. After being repeatedly attacked, Ruan Ding and the two were furious. I saw that they burst out with a terrifying aura and smashed the ground with one foot, while they took advantage of the momentum to rise into the air, splitting two palms in the void, and once again blasted the two bodies into dust. At the same time, they had already rushed out of the big hole opened in the hall. But they were greeted by two bodies. The two were furious, wondering why these people are so irresponsible? Knowing that he didn''t threaten him at all, he kept sending him to death? Who the **** is it? Time will surely link them to the Nine Clan! While thinking in their hearts, they shot again. Without any suspense, the two people were killed by them again. It''s just that when they saw the appearance of the two people, they felt a little stunned in their hearts. Because they are quite familiar with that face. Seems to be from their family? "The Patriarchs of the Ruan Family and Ge Family have no mercy to kill their own family members." A cold voice came over, but they saw Murong Yu and his party hovering above the Ruan family. In front of Murong Yu, there were still two or three people from the Ruan family and Ge family who had been suppressed. The black shadow who had just been killed by Ruan Ding and Ge Qiang belonged to the Ruan family and the Ge family, and was thrown out as a hidden weapon by Murong Yu. Hearing this, Ruan Ding and Ge Qiang''s faces suddenly became gloomy after they knew what was going on. On the other side, the members of the Ruan family had already reacted, and they rushed out one by one, surrounded Murong Yu and the others from a distance, all of them were murderous and splattered with murderous intent. "The new city lord and the previous city lord are coming here. I don''t know what is going on with you?" Ruan Ding said with a gloomy face and a cold voice. When something like this happened, they naturally didn''t have a good face for Murong Yu. "What are we doing? Are you pretending to be stupid?" Guo Xuanming took a step forward, looking at the two indifferently, and sneered again and again. "Guo Chengzhu, Im afraid you dont know Tongwu City. Do you think that Tongwu City is really the world of the city lord? Wrong, Tongwu city is the world of our Ge family and Ruan family. The city lord? Its just the two of us. The puppet of the family." Ge Qiang said with cold eyes. Tangning snorted coldly, her face a little ugly. After all, he was also the city lord of Tongwu City before and the puppet of two families. When he thinks of this, why doesn''t his face look ugly? Had it not been estimated that the ancient sage ancestors of the two families, he would have destroyed the two families long ago. Guo Xuanming sneered: "Really arrogant! Tongwu City is the city of the Jiuyin Holy Kingdom first, and secondly belongs to the city lord. You two wantonly and attempt to get involved in the copperwu city, you really deserve to die! The previous city lord is still dead! It''s nothing but you, but it''s not the same!" "Now give you two paths, kneel down and surrender, your two families and all the forces in Tongwu City recognize me as the master! The second path will be completely eradicated by me and obliterated from the holy realm!" Murong Yu did not speak, but stood behind Guo Xuanming with an indifferent expression. However, what Guo Xuanming said was what Murong Yu instructed him to say. After all, he needs Guo Xuanming to establish majesty. Before coming to Ruan''s house, he had already figured out how to do it. Hahaha Ruan Ding and Ge Qiang first glanced at each other, and then both laughed. auzw.com "Only you? Really overwhelming." The two men''s faces were full of rich disdain. Guo Xuanming''s strength is indeed strong, but they have not taken it to heart. Is it stronger than them? Besides, behind them are the ancestors of the Ancient Sage Realm. Can Guo Xuanming still kill the enemy across two realms? "You don''t speak slanderously, today I will teach you for your parents, let you know what it means to have someone outside of heaven and outside world, don''t be so arrogant!" Ruan Ding sneered, stepping out, he was about to kill him. "Patriarch, why do you need to do it yourself to deal with this kind of irresponsible stuff? Wait for me to kill him!" At this moment, a figure rushed out from the crowd and slaughtered Guo Xuanming. Xuansheng fifth order! This is a strong young man in the Ruan family, known as the first person of the young generation, and his strength is indeed impressive. "Master City Lord, you don''t need to do it. Leave these rats to me." At this moment, Murong Yu took a step forward, held his fist slightly at Guo Xuanming, and then stepped out to meet the mysterious sage of the Ruan family. Guo Xuanming''s expression remained unchanged, but he nodded faintly. It seems that Murong Yu is really regarded as a subordinate. In fact, this is just one of Murong Yu''s plans. It is a fact that Guo Xuanming''s realm is not high, even with the help of Murong Yu, he is not the opponent of Old Sage. Then it must be Murong Yu''s shot. And Murong Yu''s identity must be Guo Xuanming''s subordinate. In this way, as long as Murong Yu continued to exist, no one would dare to fight Tongwu City. "Tier 3 of the Immortal Realm?" Seeing Murong Yu coming out more and more, greeted him. Ruan''s young master sneered. But didn''t say anything, just grinned and continued to culminate Xiang Guo Xuanming. As for Murong Yu? He just waved his hand casually and wanted to kill Murong Yu. Upon seeing this, Guo Xuanming, Tang Ning, and the few people from the Ruan and Ge families who were suppressed by Murong Yu shook their heads involuntarily. Murong Yu''s strength is so terrifying, and the other party actually underestimated him? This is definitely looking for death. Murong Yu didn''t make any movement, his figure shook, and directly smashed into the void and ran into the young master of Ruan Family. The young master of the Ruan family grinned, his eyes flashing cruel, his big hand slammed in the void, and he slammed Murong Yu''s head fiercely-because both sides were extremely fast, he had already buckled it almost at the same time he shot. Murong Yu''s head. Click Unlike the expected burst of Murong Yu''s head, the young master of the Ruan family only heard the sound of a broken bone, and then a sharp pain quickly thought of the brain spreading over. Looking intently, his entire palm has been shattered. Moreover, Murong Yu''s whole body was more like a shooting star and smashed into him quickly. The Ruan family''s young strong man was shocked, and violently withdrew from his thoughts. However, it is too late. boom! Murong Yu''s left figure hit him directly. The power of horror suddenly erupted, and the young master Ruan family had only time to erupt with a scream of earth-shaking screams, and then the whole person and soul were exploded and turned into a cloud of blood and dissipated between the heavens and the earth. Everything happened between the flashes of lightning, and it was so fast that people couldn''t react. And when Ruan Ding and Ge Qiang, the strongest in the Ruan family, reacted, the young master of Ruan family had been killed. And Murong Yu stood indifferently on the spot, looking at them with a sneer. "Little bastard, dare to kill my member of the Ruan family, you are looking for death!" A more powerful old man like the elder Ruan stepped out, crushed the void, and slammed to Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of murderous intent, and he greeted him again. "Soul Eater!" Direct soul attack! The elder Ruan, the sixth-order Profound Saint, had his soul annihilated without even having time to react. Moreover, while his soul was annihilated, Murong Yu made up for another blow, annihilating his physical body. Otherwise, it will make people suspect that he is a soul saint. "The people of the Ruan family and the Ge family knelt down and surrendered to avoid death. Otherwise, there will be no mercy!" After killing the two masters of the Ruan family in succession, Murong Yu did not continue to do it. Instead, he stood on the sky, like an immemorial killer coming across time and space, with murderous aura, awe-inspiring murderous intent, and unparalleled power. Said. Seeing this scene, many members of the Ruan family were shocked. Not only were they speechless, they even regressed again and again. However, the more powerful people reacted slightly. But the two Patriarchs of the Ruan Family and Ge Family, who reached the pinnacle of Profound Sage, were furious. In particular, Ruan Ding, the Patriarch of the Ruan Family, was even more angry at the Nine Heavens, and the terrible killing intent spread out and enveloped the entire Tongwu City. Let the whole city feel that the world is apocalyptic, anxious and fearful. Chapter 1434： Two ancestors "Little bastard, die for me!" Ruan Ding roared, and slammed his foot out, smashing the void. The whole person turned into a stream of light, shattered the time and space, and slammed Xiang Murong Yu fiercely. The power of the Profound Sage pinnacle burst out, like a stormy sea, and slayed down at Murong Yu Town, wanting to annihilate Murong Yu. At the same time, did an incomparable breath of horror burst out? It was even more that the saints of the suppressed Bronze Martial City became anxious. Except for Ge Qiang, the Patriarch of the Ge Family, who is also at the pinnacle of the Profound Saint, there is also Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s power could have crossed two realms to kill the enemy. He is now the third rank of the immortal realm, and can easily kill the saints of the third rank of the ancient sage. What''s more, his current physical body has reached the middle-grade holy artifact, and his strength is even stronger. Therefore, Ruan Ding''s breath has no effect on him. Roar! It''s just that Guo Xuanming at the pinnacle of the immortal realm couldn''t bear it anymore, retreating again, retreating far away. However, Tangning yelled, her figure soared, reaching a height of ten feet, exploding with the strongest strength! Profound Saint peak! In this way, Ruan Ding''s breath would not affect him. No soul attack Murong Yu appeared in front of Ruan Ding with an indifferent step. At the same time, a punch came out quickly. Murong Yu''s speed is extremely fast, and the fast people can''t see his fists at all. Between the lightning and the fire, his fist had already bombarded Ruan Ding''s body. boom! There was a dull sound. Then everything seemed to have stopped. Murong Yu''s fist was still on Ruan Ding''s chest. But the speed of both of them stopped, and they stopped at high altitude. It''s like being frozen by someone. what''s the situation? Seeing this scene, everyone felt inexplicable. Because they didn''t see anything alike. Murong Yu was not injured, and Ruan Ding did not appear to be injured. Could it be that time has stalled? This doubt appeared in everyone''s hearts. Therefore, both sides watched this scene with wide-eyed eyes. After a long time. "You! Very good! You killed me! I''m not reconciled!" Suddenly, Ruan Ding roared unwillingly. Murong Yu killed Ruan Ding? What''s the situation? Isn''t Ruan Ding still talking? Why was he killed? Everyone became more and more weird. Each one looked at the two with eyes wide open, with a puzzled expression on their faces. boom! But while everyone was puzzled, Ruan Ding''s physical body exploded into pieces out of thin air, bursting into a cloud of blood and disappearing in place. Even the soul cannot avoid it. Ruan Ding was really killed? But how did he get killed? Wasn''t it good before? Everyone was taken aback. Suddenly couldn''t understand it. In fact, no one knew what was going on except for Ruan Ding and Murong Yu. But Ruan Ding was dead, only Murong Yu knew what was going on. Before Ruan Ding spoke, he had indeed been killed by Murong Yu. With Murong Yu''s strength, he could kill the second-order saint of Old Sage with one punch. And Ruan Ding is just the pinnacle of the Profound Sage, whose strength is too far from that of the second-order Ancient Sage, and it is easier to be killed by Murong Yu. Therefore, Murong Yu had already smashed his body and soul into a ball of powder with just one punch. However, under his control, Ruan Ding''s body and soul did not burst into pieces immediately. Therefore, his vitality also exists temporarily. This is equivalent to the same truth as a "good fast knife". However, the sharp knife only chopped off the neck, and the man could still say this. Murong Yu blasted Ruan Ding''s whole body with a single punch, but he didn''t burst open in a short time. This realm was billions of times higher than the "Quick Knife". This requires the control of power to reach a state of superb and subtlety. In exchange, there are many people, for example, saints can easily kill gods. But few people can do Murong Yu kill Ruan Ding like this. "What a terrifying strength!" Ge Qiang, the strongest in the crowd, reacted first. He saw a sudden change in his face, and the color of fear passed by the depths of his eyes. "They killed the Patriarch!" Everyone in the Ruan family also reacted, looking at Murong Yu with horror, and at the same time quickly retreated. While screaming in horror, he looked terrified and didn''t know what to do. Is it to run away or continue to confront? They all hesitate. In fact, more of them are more inclined to run away. However, they were all frightened by Murong Yu''s strength. Murong Yu''s strength is so terrifying, what if he chases him up? On the contrary, it is safer to stay with everyone. "Please ancestors! Only ancestors can kill this roe!" An elder of the Ruan family finally reacted and shouted. In this regard, Murong Yu didn''t seem to see the general, but stood in the void, looking at them with indifferent expression. For him, the Ruan family and the Ge family must be killed. auzw.com Even if the owners of their two families will not be slaughtered, their masters must also be killed. Especially their ancestors who have reached the realm of ancient sages. Otherwise, once he leaves Tongwu City in the future, what should these people do to counterattack? Without his suppression, Guo Xuanming and Tangning would not be rivals at all. Moreover, he didn''t even know where Ruan''s ancestor was hiding. Since they are going to be killed, why not wait for the opponent to show up automatically? when! when! when! Suddenly, the long and dull bell rang, spread out from a distance, enveloped the entire Tongwu City, and finally spread quickly in all directions. Whoosh! When the bell rang, the ancestors of the Ge family also rose into the sky, turned into a stream of light and quickly disappeared in the Ruan family, rushing to the Ge family. Murong Yu did not stop either. Everything about him is under his supervision. As long as he does not leave the city, Murong Yu will not move him temporarily. If he wanted to escape, then he would be embarrassed, Murong Yu would not let him escape. boom! Just after Ge Qiang left, a terrifying aura bursting out of the distance outside Tongwu City! The breath of horror is rolling in like a torrent, and large swaths of the void are shattered wherever it passes. "Who is it that dare to destroy my Ruan family?" After the terrifying breath, there was a loud noise like a thunderstorm. boom! boom! boom! The sound is more terrifying than the breath! When the sound reached the Tongwu City, some sages couldn''t bear it directly, and Shengsheng was fainted. This is obviously the ancient sage ancestor of Ruan''s family. Power is really terrifying. Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of murderous intent. At the same time, he also burst out a breath like a vast ocean. The breath of horror centered on his body and quickly spread out in all directions. A short time to breathe enveloped the entire Tongwu City. At this moment, all the saints in the entire Tongwu City felt the pressure suddenly weakened. The feeling like the end of the world disappeared instantly, and everyone returned to normal again. This is the difference between Murong Yu and the ancestor of the Ruan family. Suddenly, countless people felt grateful to Murong Yu. Naturally, they no longer resisted Guo Xuanming, the new city owner, and even showed a hint of goodwill in their hearts. With just this move, Murong Yu almost captured the hearts of the entire Tongwu City. It will be of great benefit to Guo Xuanming''s future rule. A terrifying aura carrying the horrible aura of destruction from afar tore the void from a distance, and quickly lased. It must be the ancient sage ancestor of the Ruan family. It turned out to be outside the city, no wonder I didn''t find it. Murong Yu smiled faintly, thinking in his heart. "The ancestor is back! The ancestor is back!" Seeing that figure, everyone in the Ruan family cheered. All of them looked excited, as if their ancestors could turn the tide on their return. "Old Sage Level One?" Looking at the visitor, Murong Yu shook his head slightly. It''s just this state, there is no threat to him at all. However, the visitor stared at Murong Yu confidently, murderously. "Old ancestor, he killed the Patriarch and threatened to destroy our Ruan family. We are not opponents. I implore the ancestors to kill this dog!" Seeing their ancestors came back, everyone in the Ruan family knelt down and said in unison. The application said angrily. The ancestor of the Ruan family nodded slightly, and then looked at Murong Yu: "You are the little **** who wants to destroy my Ruan family? The third step of the immortal realm? Show your true realm." The ancestors of the Ruan family didn''t believe that Murong Yu was really just a third-order immortal realm. Because it is impossible to kill Ruan Ding at the pinnacle of Xuansheng. "Sorry, my true realm is the third level of the immortal realm. Okay, you come back long and long, and I don''t want you to die ugly, so just judge yourself." Looking at the ancestor of the Ruan family, Murong Yu said lightly. Even his face was full of disdain. Haha The ancestor of the Ruan family was irritated by Murong Yu''s words and smiled angrily! "Arrogant!" After the ancestor of the Ruan family laughed three times, his face instantly became gloomy, and he shouted at Murong Yu with a cold expression. "Haha, really arrogant enough. Leapfrog murder, good talent. However, Mu Xiu Yu Lin Feng will destroy it, but it is a pity such a talent. Old ghost Ruan, do you remember how much we obliterated such a genius?" While the ancestors of the Ruan family were furious, a negative voice came over. Wherever the sound passed, everyone''s cold hair exploded, quite gloomy. Huh! A figure flicked through endless time and space and appeared in front of Murong Yu and the others. Looking intently, this was a middle-aged man with a pale face. After he appeared, a cold breath enveloped the neighborhood. Let the nearby sky and earth temperature drop a lot out of thin air. Everyone couldn''t help but their bodies trembled, and then they backed away unconsciously. Seeing this pale as a ghost, their hearts were panicked. This person is no one else, but the ancestor of the Ge family, one of the two ancient sages in Tongwu City. Chapter 1435： Refining a puppet? "Old ghost Ge, I didn''t expect your strength to reach the first rank of the ancient sage." Seeing the ancestor of the Ge family appeared, the ancestor of the Ruan family looked over and said at the same time. The ancestors of the Ge family smiled overcastly: "You have broken through, how can I fall behind?" While speaking, the ancestors of the Ge family were still constantly laughing and measuring, coupled with his pale appearance like a ghost, it was even more crippled. The ancestor of the Ruan family narrowed his eyes slightly, and turned his head to look at Murong Yu again, splashing with murderous intent, as if he was about to make a move. However, at this time, the ancestor of the Ge family spoke to prevent the ancestor of the Ruan family from doing it: "Old ghost Ruan, what about this person?" The ancestor of the Ruan family frowned: "This little **** killed my Patriarch of the Ruan family, so I should kill him with my own hands. Old ghost Ge, don''t interfere. Otherwise, it''s hard to dispel my hatred." The ancestors of the various ancestors smiled: "It''s okay, as long as you give him to me, I will exchange two exquisite artifacts. What do you think?" Two exquisite holy artifacts? The ancestor of the Ruan family was immediately moved. For Murong Yu, the exquisite sacred artifacts were nothing more than some items that contained huge power to enhance his realm cultivation. But to others, even the Ruan and Ge families in Tongwu City are definitely the treasures of the town clan. In the two families, they will never have more than two hands. An exquisite holy artifact can definitely make the ancient sage ancestors of the Ruan family tempted, let alone two? However, the ancestor of the Ruan family was a little moved. But he didn''t immediately agree, the ancestors of the Ge family would never be aimless, he must have other intentions for Murong Yu. "Old Ge, what do you want this little **** to do? When I kill him, and then hand over his body to you." Ruan family ancestor said murderously, lingering in the holy light, extremely terrifying. The ancestor of the Ge family shook his head quickly: "The corpse is no longer needed. Not long ago I got a puppet refining technique. If this little **** is refined into a puppet, he will be able to become the king of puppets with his qualifications , Hehe" The ancestors of the Ge family seemed to be confident, and he was not afraid of revealing his techniques. He actually said it out of the public. Hearing his explanation, everyone shuddered involuntarily. "Can the puppet still practice?" The ancestor of the Ruan family was surprised and asked quickly. If it is true that the ancestors of the various families said so, it is absolutely impossible for him to hand Murong Yu to him. Otherwise, once Murong Yu was refined into a puppet by him, and his strength became stronger, would there be a foothold for his Ruan family in Copper Martial City? "Old ghost Ruan, you don''t need to be so nervous. I haven''t practiced that exercise successfully so far. I just want to test it with him." The old ancestor of the Ge family said in a testy manner, looking up and down Murong Yu, with a sharp eye. Mans flicker. But Murong Yu''s face had already cooled down. A puppet is not the same as controlling a soul. Murong Yu controlled the souls of those people, and there was nothing unusual about those people, just the same as usual. It was only restricted by Murong Yu. The puppet is a walking dead, without any thoughts of its own. Some are just flesh and instinct. General puppets are refined from various materials. Puppets refined directly by humans are extremely evil and are taboos in the Holy Realm. The ancestor of the Ge family even openly said that he would refine Murong Yu into a puppet. Murong Yu narrowed his eyes to look at the ancestor of the Ge family, his eyes full of murderous intent. This person must die, and the puppet refining technique he obtained must also be destroyed. "He will give you the three sacred artifacts." Ruan Family Patriarch looked at Ge Family Patriarch, gritted his teeth and said. "Three pieces of exquisite sacrificial artifacts?" Ge Family Patriarch''s originally pale, ghostly face suddenly turned black. Although he wanted to refine Murong Yu into a puppet, it was still a question of whether he could succeed. Moreover, whether it can be upgraded even if it succeeds is still unknown. And the exquisite holy artifacts are also extremely precious to him. There are few in his entire Ge family. Is it worthwhile to trade three exquisite holy artifacts for Murong Yu alone? Life is gambling! "Okay!" After groaning for a while, the Ge family ancestor gritted his teeth and agreed. While speaking, he also took out the three sacred artifacts from the storage ring and gave them to the ancestor of the Ruan family. Next, it was Ruan''s ancestor''s turn to have a black face: "I knew I would have asked for a few more sacred artifacts." However, even though he said that in his heart, he still took it and didn''t say it clearly. After all, on the surface, the two of them are all alliances, and there is no need for a quarrel to finally turn their faces. "Boy, obediently restrain yourself, otherwise I will make you worse than dead." The ancestor of the Ge family slowly pushed towards Murong Yu, and at the same time said negatively. It seems that Murong Yu has become his puppet. But Murong Yu laughed: "Just rely on you? Want to refine me as a puppet? A handful of age is so innocent." While speaking, Murong Yu slowly walked towards the other party. "Toast and not eat fine wine, if so, let you taste the strength of the ancestor." The ancestor of the Ge family smiled, his big hand slammed out, the dry and pale big hand turned into an eagle''s claw, and the void was broken , The head facing Murong Yu was enveloped fiercely. auzw.com Suddenly, hundreds of millions of claw shadows appeared out of thin air, covering the sky, covering Murong Yu''s whole person, almost leaving Murong Yu with no retreat. Scoff Where the Claw Shadow passed, the void continued to shatter and was directly torn into billions of fragments. At the same time, a cold breath burst out suddenly, sweeping in all directions like a tide. When exposed to this cold breath, the cold hair of everyone around immediately stood up, panicking in their hearts. As a result, all of them retreated violently. "Old Sage also wants to rule the roost at the first level? Today I will show you what strength is." Not only did Murong Yu not retreat, but on the contrary, he took a step forward and slammed out with a "thousand army elephants drawing their fists". Boom! The terrifying power suddenly collapsed from Murong Yu''s fist. In just a moment of effort, the accidental claw shadow covering the void around his body was directly torn into billions of powder and disappeared between the heaven and the earth. But Murong Yu''s fist drove straight forward, locking the head of the Ge family ancestor and hitting it fiercely. There was a look of surprise on the face of the ancestor of the Ge family, and when he shook his figure, he took a violent step back, avoiding Murong Yu''s attack. "Good boy, Immortal Realm can smash my 30% powerful attack. But the stronger you are, the stronger the puppet I refined." The Ge family ancestor laughed in a cautious manner, and his big hand came out again. , Grabbing to Murong Yu in time. Murong Yu''s eyes were indifferent, without any expression on his face, he fisted at the big hand that the ancestor of the Ge family had come. This time, the ancestors of each family used 50% of their power. And Murong Yu is a full blow. boom! After the loud noise, Murong Yu stood still in place, like a sacred mountain. But the big hand of the Ge family ancestor was blown by Murong Yu with a punch. Fortunately, he reacted quickly, he had already retreated violently when his big hand was broken. Otherwise, his physical body may be exploded. "What a powerful force!" The Ruan family ancestor, who had been watching the two fighting with cold eyes, flashed a cold light across his eyes at this time. It''s just that the murderous intent in his heart is getting stronger. It can be described as a murderous splash. The ancestor of the Ge family, as the party concerned, was even more shocked. Fifty percent of his strength was smashed by a punch? Finally, the ancestors of the Ge family put away their contempt-he was repelled twice in a row, and his palm was crushed the second time. His face finally couldn''t hold it anymore. When he shot for the third time, he had already reached 100% of his power. Incomparably wanted to take Murong Yu down in one fell swoop-at this time, he still didn''t want to kill Murong Yu. The greater Murong Yu''s potential is, the stronger he will be after refining the puppet, and he can also upgrade in the future. boom! boom! boom! So the two fought on the sky. I saw the holy light flickering, rising to the sky. A horrible breath continued to explode, shaking the sky and the earth. The terrible aftermath of power is constantly impacting the hearts of everyone in Tongwu City. However, neither Murong Yu wanted to destroy Copper Martial City, so their battles were on the top of the sky and would not spread to Copper Martial City. As one of the two ancient sages of Tongwu City, the ancestors of the Ge family are not weak. However, under Murong Yu''s attack, he regressed step by step. Can''t resist Murong Yu at all. Even if he sacrificed a magic weapon of the sacred artifact level, he couldn''t resist Murong Yu''s attack. And this was because Murong Yu hadn''t used the soul attack yet. "What''s the situation? Why can''t Ge Laogui''s attacks repeatedly attack Murong Yu?" Ruan Family''s ancestor frowned as he watched the battle between the two. In his sight, the magic weapon of the ancestors of the Ge family had repeatedly bombarded Murong Yu''s body. But Murong Yu didn''t suffer any damage. It seemed that the magic weapon of the Ge family ancestor did not attack Murong Yu. In fact, the magic weapon of the Ge family ancestors did not attack Murong Yu''s body. Because Murong Yu was covered by a layer of time, and he was not in the same time and space as the ancestor of the Ge family. Therefore, the ancestors of each family could not attack Murong Yu at all. However, Murong Yu''s attacks continued to bombard the ancestors of the Ge family, slamming him back violently. After a round of battle, Murong Yu was still a little uncomfortable. The strength of the Ge family ancestor is still a bit weak, unable to force his full strength. If you add Ruan''s ancestor, it would be perfect. No matter what realm a person breaks into, how strong his strength is, he needs to fight to be able to quickly become familiar with his latest strength. And Murong Yu''s purpose is exactly this, otherwise he would have killed the Ge family ancestors. With a thought, Murong Yu, who was in the war, looked at the ancestor of the Ruan family fiercely. The ancestor of the Ruan family shook his heart. While the secret path was not good, his heart was enveloped by an extremely dangerous aura. Chapter 1436： Kill the two ancestors Boom! Just as the ancestor of the Ruan family was enveloped by a strong and dangerous aura, an extremely terrifying force tore through time and space, and with lightning speed, it rushed to him in front of him. This is a war knife made up of strength. At this time, he is carrying a terrifying power overwhelmingly standing cleaved down! The ancestor of the Ruan family, whose clothes were shattered by the horror that erupted from the sword before the sword had slashed. Even his skin began to violently, blood splashing. Humph! The ancestor of the Ruan family roared coldly. Although he was taken aback, the reaction speed was extremely fast. As soon as his mind moved, he retreated violently, and at the same time, he smashed the sword that came from it with a punch. boom! The saber was smashed with a punch by him, and the power dissipated in the world. At this moment, an extremely powerful force impacted on the fist of the ancestor of the Ruan family, and then quickly spread to his body. puff! Ruan''s ancestor was hit hard, his throat was sweet, and he involuntarily spouted a mouthful of blood. At the same time, the ancestor of the Ruan family was blown out more like a defeat. He could not resist Murong Yu''s blow! In fact, Ruan family ancestors and Ge family ancestors are similar in strength. He couldn''t stop Murong Yu from making a full blow. Moreover, Murong Yu''s attack was considered a sneak attack. If he didn''t kill the ancestor of the Ruan family at one time, the ancestor of the Ruan family would have been picked up. This was also because Murong Yu didn''t want to kill the two of them directly. "Old ghost Ruan, be careful!" While the ancestor of the Ruan family was knocked into the air, the ancestor of the Ge family in the distance gave a violent shout. Because Murong Yu had abandoned him, stepped across time and space, and culled to the ancestor of the Ruan family. While screaming, the ancestors of the Ge family also launched the fastest culling towards Murong Yu. After the just round of battle, he deeply knew how terrifying Murong Yu''s strength was. If the Ruan family ancestor was killed, then he would be the second to die. Therefore, he would never allow Murong Yu to behead the ancestor of the Ruan family. However, how is his speed as fast as Murong Yu? Murong Yu stepped out and came to the front of the Ruan family ancestor, and at the same time he already had a palm print on it. Boom! The ancestor of the Ruan family only had time to shoot After hearing a loud noise, he spurted blood and was knocked out again. But Murong Yu just shook his figure slightly, stepping out. Sneer! The void that was a hundred miles below his feet was crushed by him. Immediately, his figure smashed into the void and appeared thousands of miles away. At this time, the attack of the Ge family ancestors came. It''s just that it was bombarded in the void, without even touching the corner of Murong Yu''s clothes. "Is this the strength of the two great ancestors of Copper Martial City? I can''t stand a blow, it''s really vulnerable. I really can''t understand that with your two three-legged cat skills, you can even dominate Copper Martial City? But these It''s all history. From now on, the Ruan family and Ge family will be removed from Tongwu City. And you both will die!" Murong Yu stood on the sky like an ancient killing god, covered in black holy light, looked at the two great ancestors indifferently, and said with a sneer. "You two go together." With a look of disdain, the two angry ancestors were so angry. "Although the realm of this little **** is not high, but the strength is extremely strong. I suspect that he is a strong man who suppressed the realm. Kill him at the same time, otherwise how can you and my family gain a foothold in Tongwu City?" Spit out a mouthful of blood, looked at Murong Yu murderously, and spoke to the ancestor of the Ge family at the same time. The ancestor of the Ge family nodded slightly. He was already pale and even paler now, like a ghost, looking extremely terrifying. "Shoot at the same time and kill him!" The Ge family ancestor said in a gloomy voice, and then the two of them spread out at the same time, slaughtering Murong Yu like a goshawk. "Two people should be able to force me to explode to the strongest strength, right?" Murong Yu thought to himself when they saw the two culling them. At the same time, he stepped out, smashed the void, and greeted him. boom! boom! boom! As a result, the three began a battle above the sky. I saw the holy light soaring into the sky, and the light flickered. The terrifying aura continued to explode, tearing the world apart, shocking the heavens and all realms. "I don''t know if the lord can kill the two of them?" In Tongwu City, Guo Xuanming and Tangning looked up at the battle in the sky, with a look of worry on their faces. auzw.com On the other side, everyone in the Ge family and Ruan family looked excited. They all felt that under the attack of their two great ancestors, Murong Yu would undoubtedly die no matter how strong he was. "What kind of thing, I dare to intervene in Tongwu City and want to become the master of Tongwu City? I really can''t help it. Don''t you know that Tongwu City belongs to our two families?" "It''s been a long time since our ancestors took off. Some people have indeed become arrogant a lot during these times. It is also time for the ancestors to take action to frighten these overbearing rats." "After killing this little bastard, Guo Xuanming and the others will be slaughtered, and they will be hung at the city gate for hundreds of millions of years! The people I want to torment are not as good as dead, so they dare to kill my Patriarch Ruan!" The Ruan family gritted their teeth As he said, he looked at both sides of Guo Xuanming murderously. But no one dared to do it. Because Guo Xuanming and Tangning are both very powerful. Apart from their ancestors, only the Patriarch of the Ge Family can reach the pinnacle of Profound Sage, but they are not the rivals of Guo Xuanming and Tangning. "Can''t force the strongest strength. These two people are still too weak!" During the battle, Murong Yu frowned slightly, but he felt a little unhappy. Murong Yu was upset, and the ancestors of the two families were upset. But not the same as Murong Yu. Murong Yu was upset because the two of them were not strong enough. And they were unhappy because Murong Yu was too powerful, and the two of them who were suppressed were completely angry. Not only could the two of them not be able to suppress Murong Yu, on the contrary, they were suppressed and beaten by Murong Yu. "After fighting for so long, I suddenly forgot to tell you. In fact, besides my powerful physical body and cultivation base, I am still a soul saint." During the battle, Murong Yu suddenly laughed, and his voice was directly between the two. Sounded in the ears of people. Soul saint! The expressions of the two ancestors changed drastically! At the same time, their souls were shrouded in an extremely terrifying breath of death. Under the influence of this breath of death, their two souls trembled violently. The feeling of fear continued to be uploaded from the soul. Star Luo destroys the sky! Murong Yu yelled violently at this time. I saw his huge soul pool all rioted. The power of the souls rolled out like a torrent, swiftly fighting against the souls of the two great ancestors. In less than an instant, Murong Yu''s soul power had already rushed into the soul space of the two great ancestors. However, the reactions of the two great ancestors were also top-notch. For the first time, they surged in like an ocean, trying to prevent Murong Yu''s soul from attacking. But how can their power stop Murong Yu''s soul attack, who has reached the three-star soul? Under Murong Yu''s control, the power of his soul strangled the power of the two like a stormy sea. At the same time, Murong Yu''s cultivation base had also been improved, and at the same time, two punches were blasted, and the two great ancestors were quickly collapsed. No matter which side is attacked, the two great ancestors will peel off even if they are immortal. The role of the two-pronged approach is obvious. Feeling the terrifying power from the flesh, the two great ancestors quickly separated a part of their power to resist Murong Yu''s power attack, and at the same time quickly retreated. It''s just that they are still hard to resist the attack on the soul or power, let alone the power is divided into two parts? boom! boom! Almost at the same time, Murong Yu''s power and soul attack directly bombarded the two great ancestors. Suddenly, the physical bodies of the two great ancestors were exploded in the void, bursting into a cloud of blood, and the dead could no longer die. On the other side, their souls were directly torn into billions of pieces by Murong Yu, and they were eventually swallowed directly by him. The two great ancestors are dead! After killing the two great ancestors, Murong Yu stood on the sky like an ancient killing god, looking at the Tongwu City below with indifferent eyes. At this moment, Murong Yu''s image entered the deep memory of all the saints in Tongwu City, and it lasted for a long time. "The two great ancestors were killed, run away!" Finally, a master of the Ruan family reacted, yelled, turned around and fled outside the city. Others also reacted, one by one, rising from the ground, turning into streams of light, and swiftly fled outside Tongwu City in different directions. "The Ruan family and the Ge family have done a lot of evil, dare to murder the new city lord, it is really damn! Should have killed the nine races. But forgive some people for their ignorance, but now they are just killing the strong in the realm of Profound Sage. I hope that other forces will be cited by the family. For the warning!" While the people of the two big families ran away, Murong Yu''s voice carrying Senhan''s murderous intent rang throughout Tongwu City. "Idiot, even if you can kill the two great ancestors. But so many of us, running from different directions, want to kill us all at once? It''s impossible!" The profound sage experts of the Ge family and Ruan family laughed in their hearts. I feel that Murong Yu is too arrogant. However, they sneered, and the sneer on their faces stopped. Because at this moment, their hearts were enveloped by an extremely strong breath of death. The soul trembled violently, and a strong sense of fear spread throughout the body. puff! puff! puff! Before they even realized what was going on, they saw that their soul was annihilated and turned into a fan. Then, then there was no morebecause their souls had been annihilated, and their lives had completely disappeared. Chapter 1437： Tongwu Mountain, ascending platform established All forces come to congratulate and surrender! This is the real-time scene of Tongwu City City Lord''s Mansion! Unlike the gate when Guo Xuanming first became the lord of the city, the city lord''s mansion is now full of crowds, and it is extremely lively. This happened within half a day after Murong Yu killed the two ancestors of the Ge family and the Ruan family, and killed the strong Xuansheng of the two major families. Some of these forces that came to surrender were originally attached to the two families, while some were independent. But now they are all photographed by Murong Yu''s terrifying strength, and he has to express his surrender. Otherwise, if Murong Yu is angered, they will be destroyed. Just like the Ge family and Ruan family. After Murong Yu killed the strong men of those two families, the people of those two families had all escaped from Tongwu City. Naturally, the wealth of the Ge Family and Ruan Family, everything became the things of the City Lord''s Mansion. Today, other forces have also expressed their surrender. Guo Xuanming truly unified Tongwu City. As long as Murong Yu didn''t fall, the pattern of Copper Martial City would not continue to change. Of course, it is not enough for these people to truly surrender or be truly frightened. These people are all rebellious, and they need to be shocked and frighten them. With the joint efforts of Guo Xuanming and Tang Ning, it took only three days to rectify the power of the entire Tongwu City. Especially after collecting various resources and wealth from the Ge Family and Ruan Family, the City Lord''s Mansion has become the richest power in Tongwu City. Of course, these things ultimately belong to Murong Yu. Even the city lord Guo Xuanming is Murong Yu''s person, let alone other things? Tongwu Mountain is a mysterious mountain near the city of Tongwu. To say that it is a mysterious mountain range is not to say that this Tongwu Mountain is very big and mysterious, and it is full of various beasts and treasures of heaven and earth. In fact, Tongwu Mountain is just an ordinary mountain range. However, it has always been controlled by the city lord, Ge Family and Ruan Family of Tongwu City, and it is the back garden of these forces. Usually, except for their disciples of these forces who can enter the Tongwu Mountain experience, no one else can get close here at all. He couldn''t even fly over Tongwu Mountain. It is a veritable forbidden area near Tongwu City. After Guo Xuanming came to power, the first order issued was to prohibit anyone from entering Tongwu Mountain. It doesn''t matter if it is from the City Lord''s Mansion or other people. If you trespass, kill without mercy! In this regard, although some other forces have quite criticized. But under the awe of Murong Yu, the existence of the ancient killing god, they could only obey this order. Even some forces sent strong men to patrol near Tongwu Mountain to please Guo Xuanming. The reason why Tongwu Mountain was sealed off was because Murong Yu wanted to build a flying platform here. Tongwu Mountain has always been used as the back garden and hunting ground for other forces of the city lord of Tongwu City. Although there are many fierce beasts in it, there are no fierce beasts that are too powerful. It is just right for Murong Yu to build an ascension platform here to guide the holy sect disciples of the God Realm to ascend. Because Murong Yu had already established the "Hunyuan Heluo Great Formation" before, at this time he only needed to build a flying platform. Moreover, the various materials used to build the ascending platform are already sufficient. With the combination of Murong Yu''s current refining level and Chaos Fire, one supreme sacred artifact can be refined in an average day. But it took Murong Yu a full month to refine this ascending platform. In other words, the refining time of this ascending platform allowed Murong Yu to refine 30 pieces of the best sacred artifacts. Of course, the value of the Supreme Sacred Artifact and Ascension Platform is not the same. Not to mention a month, even if it is a year, Murong Yu will build this ascending platform in a thousand years. The ascending platform is like a huge altar, reaching the size of a hundred miles! Looking at it from afar, the ascending platform exudes a faint holy light, giving people a mysterious feeling. However, after Murong Yu arranged a few formations outside the ascending platform, the mystery of the ascending platform disappeared. At this time, it seemed that the ascending platform was just a huge altar, nothing like it. In this way, even if others find out, they don''t feel curious. After all, like this kind of altar, I don''t know how many in the holy world. "Master, this is the ascending platform?" Guo Xuanming and Tangning both stood beside Murong Yu, looking at the ascending platform in front with a curious expression. They are all aborigines of the holy world. Although they have heard of the ascending platform, they have never seen the ascending platform, so they seem a little curious. Murong Yu nodded. "Can the ascendants of the gods be attracted now? I heard that the ascendants of the gods are extremely talented. If they are cultivated, our great cause is just around the corner." Guo Xuanming laughed excitedly. Murong Yu smiled noncommittal. Every ascendant can be regarded as one of the top geniuses in the God Realm. Some people''s aptitude is even worse than the so-called genius of the holy world. Moreover, every ascendant has gone through various difficulties and killings. And you have to survive the Holy Tribulation before you can ascend. auzw.com Once such a person ascends, their aptitude and potential will definitely surpass most people in the holy world. And they were not strong enough before, but they were limited to the world they were in. Once they soar, once they have sufficient resources to support, their strength will rise quickly. "Master, now the ascending platform is established, how to arrange those ascenders? Will all of them join the City Lord''s Mansion?" Guo Xuanming asked again. Murong Yu shook his head. The God Realm has a sacred sect with hundreds of millions of disciples. How can the City Lord''s Mansion of a Bronze Martial City arrange so many powerhouses? "Although Tongwu City is not a palace city, it has many cities under its jurisdiction. In the next time, our Saints will gradually infiltrate these cities. Moreover, you can become the palace lord and the county after you are promoted. Lord, infiltrate so slowly. Eventually our people will infiltrate the entire Nine Yin Holy Kingdom." Murong Yu''s eyes flickered, and he whispered. There are many reasons for the separation of the Holy Sect. One of the reasons is the resource problem. There are too many people in Shengzong, and Murong Yu now has no more energy to find a lot of resources for Shengzong. And if these people are arranged to infiltrate the Nine Yin Holy Kingdom, then they can directly use the resources of the Nine Yin Holy Kingdom. There is no need for Murong Yu to continue worrying about resources. Moreover, once they completely infiltrated the Nine Yin Holy Kingdom, there would be no need to re-conquer the world in the future. Otherwise, if the holy sect develops, they dont know that the year of the monkey is going to be. "After finishing this matter, Tangning, I will help you reach the peak of the Profound Sage, and try to hit the realm of the Ancient Sage! Then you can control the position of the Palace Master of the Changyuan Palace." Changyuan Mansion controls many big cities like Copper Martial City, and its influence is countless times stronger than Copper Martial City. "Thank the Lord for his cultivation!" Tangning was overjoyed immediately. Since he knew that Guo Xuanming''s strength had been directly promoted from the peak of the immortal state to the peak of the immortal state, he had been envious in his heart. However, he was only envious, and he did not mention it to Murong Yu. After all, he had only been with Murong Yu for a few days. Raising these questions rashly might cause Murong Yu to resent him, and he was eventually swept away by Murong Yu. "Although this Tongwu City is a forbidden place, the fact that Shengzong Ascendants have soared can never be known to more people. Therefore, in the next time, I will set up a mountain protection formation on Tongwu Mountain to block all this. ." In the next six months, Murong Yuma began to build a large formation protecting the mountain without stopping. "Huh? What''s the matter? Why is Tongwu Mountain missing?" After Murong Yu successfully established the Great Mountain Protector, the other disciples who were patrolling near Tongwu Mountain discovered the strangeness of Tongwu Mountain. Before that, Tongwu Mountain was unobstructed, and there was no obstruction to wherever his eyes passed. If you are high in the sky, you can even see the depths of Tongwu Mountain. But at this time, the entire Tongwu Mountain was blocked by a thick white mist. The eyesight cannot penetrate at all. After discovering these abnormalities, the first reaction of those people was to dig out their spiritual thoughts. However, what surprised them was that their spiritual mind approached Tongwu Mountain and was shot out. Even the divine mind can''t detect it! "How did it suddenly become like this?" Someone felt strange, and his figure suddenly rose into the air, turning into a stream of light and flew towards Tongwu Mountain. boom! Only when they approached Tongwu Mountain, they felt an extremely huge force acting on them. Even before they could react, the whole person had been suppressed and fell into a dog to eat shit. "no-fly!" The saints reacted instantly. "Tongwu Mountain is a forbidden place in the city lord''s mansion. At this moment, a cold and indifferent voice came out. The sages who trespassed in the copper martial city were pale, and their hearts were horrified. Now, Tongwu City has finally become a veritable forbidden place. In less than half an hour, the mutated event in Tongwu Mountain spread from afar, and the entire Tongwu City knew it all. "It must be the strong man in the city lord''s mansion who used great magical powers to control Tongwu Mountain. Although they don''t know what they are going to do inside, don''t stray into Tongwu City in the future, otherwise you will be wronged." This idea appeared in the hearts of countless saints in Tongwu City. The change in Tongwu Mountain attracted many people to watch the excitement, but after all, they didn''t see any excitement, and then these people went back one after another. At this time, Murong Yu had already returned to the Chaos Saint Sect of the God Realm. The ascension platform was successfully constructed, and it was also time for the disciples of Shengzong to begin to ascend. However, the traction of the ascending platform is aimed at the entire God Realm. Murong Yu didn''t want other people to fly into Tongwu Mountain, so he still needed to use his great supernatural powers in the Holy Sect. Chapter 1438： Soul fusion Although the ascending platform was established, it captured the breath of the entire God Realm. In other words, as long as there are people and demons in the God Realm ascending, they will be dragged by the power of the ascending platform, and they will eventually appear in Tongwu Mountain. Although Murong Yu is the Lord of the God Realm, all beings in the God Realm can be said to be his people. But Murong Yu''s purpose of building the ascent platform was not to help other people ascend, but to establish his own power. Others don''t have any sense of belonging to Shengzong, and even if they fly to the Holy Realm, they won''t stay in Tongwu City and become part of Shengzong. And once they leave, they will inevitably leak everything about Tongwu Mountain. This is something Murong Yu didn''t want to happen. Moreover, he can''t control a person without ascending, right? Therefore, what he has to do now is to let the ascending platform only lead those who ascended from the Saint Sect. After returning to the Holy Sect of the God Realm, Murong Yu inevitably met some acquaintances. Everyone was quite happy for Murong Yu''s return. However, Murong Yu didn''t have much time to gather with themhe just let You Mengqing and others in Hetuluo book out after pointing out the cultivation of a few disciples casually. And he is going to establish a formation. Said it is a formation method, but it is actually something similar to an altar. It echoes with the ascending platform of the holy world. As long as the ascendant of the holy sect ascends here, the ascending platform of the holy realm can sense his existence and will drag the ascendant over. In fact, the function of this altar is to limit the sensing range of the holy realm ascending platform to the holy sect altar. After doing all this, it is already a few days later. The news of Murong Yu''s return had already spread in Shengzong. As a result, many quasi-saints who can ascend have begun to prepare for the ascension these days. Only at this time did Murong Yu discover how terrifying the development of Shengzong over the years. At this time, Shengzong has more than one million people qualified to ascend! And the powerhouses of Quasi-Holy Realm are countless. "Everyone can ascend. However, after ascending to the holy world, there will be another holy calamity. As long as you pass the holy calamity, you can reach the realm of saints. If the robbery fails, everyone will disappear. And no one will help in this process. You. Moreover, after becoming a saint, it is not immortal. But the life span is much longer than the pinnacle quasi saint. So whether you want to ascend or not, you should consider it carefully." Murong Yu didn''t say anything else, because You Mengqing and others had already made it clear to them. He just reaffirmed the danger after the ascension. "The cultivators of my generation are always going against the sky. Even if they really fail to cross the catastrophe, I will recognize it. Living for so many years is enough!" A quasi-sage said with a flat expression, and then completely let go The suppressed breath on the body. Suddenly, an inexplicable force acted on him. And above the sky, a spatial passage appeared out of thin air. That huge force is pulling this quasi-sage towards that space channel. Almost in the blink of an eye, this quasi-sage disappeared from everyone''s sight. And that spatial channel quickly disappeared. One person started, and others followed suit. As a result, Shengzong continued to burst out bursts of holy light and breath rising into the sky. Space channels are constantly appearing and disappearing. In the blink of an eye, tens of thousands of saints successfully ascended. "It''s time for us to go back." Murong Yu waved a big hand and brought You Mengqing and others into the Hetu Luoshu world again. At the same time, he stepped out and disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he had already returned to Tongwu Mountain. At the same time he appeared, there were already tens of thousands of Saint Sect disciples gathered on Tongwu Mountain. After they ascended, they did not immediately cross the catastrophe. But it''s not too slow. As long as they are given enough resources to practice, their holy calamity will come soon. Guo Xuanming and Tangning''s people were already ready. After Murong Yu came back, the Ascended Saint Sect received the resources to practice. As for crossing the robbery? Although Tongwu Mountain is not very big, it is more than enough for them to survive the catastrophe. However, the resources of Tongwu City''s City Lord''s Mansion are not unlimited, and some of the resources are relatively advanced, and it would be too wasteful to use them for these ascendants. Therefore, Murong Yu built a transmission channel between Tongwu Mountain and the sacred crystal vein under the Dragon Sect of Baiyang City. That Saint Crystal mineral vein can be used by disciples of Saint Sect for many years. After doing all this, Murong Yu finally breathed a sigh of relief. He has done what he should do. As for other things, such as arranging these people to go to Tongwu City or other cities, and slowly infiltrate into the Nine Yin Holy Kingdom, these things are not what he did. If he has to do all this, what does he want Guo Xuanming and Tangning to do? On this day, Murong Yu found Tangning. "Lord, have you started to help me improve my strength?" Tangning looked at Murong Yu with some anxiety and expectation, and asked cautiously. Murong Yu smiled slightly: "You don''t need to be so nervous, the things I promised will be done. However, whether you can rise to the peak of the Profound Sage or even break through to the realm of the Ancient Sage can only rely on yourself, I can only It just speeds up your time." When they spoke, the two of them had already entered the world of Hetu Luoshu. auzw.com Tangning was overjoyed at once, what he is short of now is time. As long as he has enough time and resources, he believes that there is no problem in reaching the peak of Profound Saint. As for the ancient sage? He was not sure. Time accelerates! Murong Yu will accelerate to the extreme that Tangning can bear, and after preparing a lot of holy veins for Tangning, he left. "It''s also time to mention her to solve the physical problem." Murong Yu groaned for a moment, then suddenly reached out his big hand, and grabbed it right away. Ling Ling was a follower of Murong Yu in the Yuanhuang Continent when he came out of the God Realm. She was a rather violent woman. He was an outstanding disciple of the young generation of the Ling family in Yuanhuang Continent at that time. At that time, the Ling family was Murong Yu''s enemy, but Ling Ling followed Murong Yu without hesitation. This is because Murong Yu promised to get rid of the inexplicable power in her body for her. In the subsequent process, Murong Yu''s strength became stronger and stronger, and Ling Ling''s strength became stronger and stronger. However, the stronger Ling Ling is, the stronger the group of power in her body. During this period, Murong Yu wanted to help Ling Ling expel that group of power many times. However, it was discovered that that group of power had merged with Ling Ling''s soul. Once that group of power was annihilated, Ling Ling would also be annihilated. Therefore, Murong Yu couldn''t help Ling Ling at all when he was in the God Realm. After ascending to the Holy Realm, Murong Yu never had time. But now his soul has reached the three-star realm, and it should be possible to kill that group of power. Although Ling Ling and Yang Yun are rivals, their relationship has improved a lot over the years. At this moment, Yang Yun was cultivating, but suddenly heard a cry of exclamation from Ling Ling. She opened her eyes abruptly, and then saw Ling Ling being taken by a big hand that appeared out of thin air. Without any hesitation, Yang Yun slashed out with a palm of his sword, intending to save Ling Ling. "You don''t need to be nervous, it''s me." As Yang Yun made his move, Murong Yu''s low voice sounded in the sky. So Yang Yun put away his attack and continued to practice. "Lord." Ling Ling had already known that Murong Yu had captured her, so she was not surprised. Even if Murong Yu had vaguely guessed the purpose of seeing her, she didn''t expect too much. Because so many things like this happen, every time I look forward to it, I am disappointed. Murong Yu nodded, and then his extremely powerful soul directly entered Lingling''s soul space. "Ok?" After entering Ling Ling''s soul space, Murong Yu let out a surprise. Immediately, he used the power of the soul to condense into a deity appearance. And not far in front of him was Ling Ling''s soul. However, it cannot be said to be Lingling''s soul, because this soul has the appearance of two people. The souls of two people are entangled together, regardless of each other. It can be said to be integrated. In addition to Que Lingling, there was also a young man with a gloomy look. However, the appearance of the two of them was very pale, so Murong Yu had never noticed it before. Even Ling Ling himself didn''t notice it. But Murong Yu''s soul is now strong, and he can tell at a glance. "Soul Saint!" At almost the same time, Murong Yu and the soul cried out in exclamation. Because they all see that each other is a soul saint. Especially the soul that entangled and merged with Lingling''s soul was even more surprised. He had discovered the existence of Murong Yu long ago. But he didn''t pay too much attention to it, because he knew that Murong Yu couldn''t help him. But now Murong Yu gave him a breath of death. Having not seen him for many years, Murong Yu''s soul was already so strong. However, after exclaiming, he sneered. Because even so, he was convinced that Murong Yu couldn''t help him. Unless he even annihilated Ling Ling''s soul. Otherwise, he would definitely not be able to separate the two of them. "You leave automatically, I will let you make a living, otherwise don''t blame me for being cruel." Murong Yu''s face became cold, and he shouted at the other party. The other party sneered: "If you could help me, you might have done it a long time ago." Murong Yu frowned slightly, and a fierce murderous intent burst into his heart. As the other party said, he can''t think of a way to kill the other party now. "As long as you leave her, I can reunite the soul and the body for you, and I can do what Murong Yu said." After a moment of indulgence, Murong Yu could only say so. "Sorry, I have merged with the soul of this baby girl. I believe it won''t be long before I can completely swallow her soul, and then I can condense the flesh by myself!" The young man sneered, showing no sympathy. Chapter 1439： Inheritance, swallow! Murong Yu''s eyes were cold and murderous. Hahaha Seeing Murong Yu''s appearance, the young man laughed loudly, as if he was very happy because Murong Yu couldn''t help him. "I''m very curious, you are a soul saint, why would you be possessed by a little monk in the God Realm?" Murong Yu has always wanted to know this question. With the strength of the opponent''s soul, there is absolutely no problem with him possessing the saint. Just why would you be possessed by Lingling, a god-man? And it was Ling Ling who had been possessed since she was born. "Possessed?" The young man laughed again: "I am not possessed by anyone. She is just my second body. I was reborn as an adult and fell asleep for a while. It was just what I didn''t expect." At this point, the young man looked a little angry. "She actually gave birth to her own soul, and it is closely connected with my soul, fused together! If not, how can I only ascend now? If not, why do I only have my current strength? However, as long as I swallow her After that, his soul can regain his true self. That time is not far away!" The young man smiled grimly, with a horrible expression on his face. It turned out that Ling Ling''s soul was born later, and this body was strictly a young man, not Ling Ling. And Ling Ling is nothing more than dove occupying the magpie''s nest. However, to Murong Yu, this body is Lingling''s. Therefore he wants to annihilate the soul of this young man. However, how to annihilate it is a problem. "How did you reincarnate to the God Realm?" Murong Yu asked again, his question still not answered. "It''s okay to tell you." The young man calmed down, staring at Murong Yu with a cold expression, and then said lightly: "I accidentally broke into a supreme tomb in the secret realm of Wenzhen, and met the supreme heritage! But it was killed. A trace of my soul escaped life, drifting in the world, and finally reborn by coincidence." Supreme heritage? Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of fine light. Who is supreme? There are only ten Supremes in the Holy Realm. Only when the supreme has fallen, will there be a new supreme to replenish it. The Supreme is one of the most powerful people in the holy world. His inheritance and his holy tomb must have extremely amazing treasures. Even if there are no other sacred artifacts, all kinds of heavenly materials and earth treasures, just the inheritance of the supreme is extremely precious. Once the news is leaked, the entire holy world will be shaken, which will cause a **** storm. Murong Yu himself has no desire for the supreme inheritance? hope. Because even with the supreme inheritance, he can''t practice. He can only practice the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record". However, Murong Yu is not only alone, he also has Zhao Zhiqing and others, and Murong Xuan and others. These people can get the supreme inheritance. In this way, it increases their chances of becoming supreme! Otherwise, with their qualifications, want to become supreme? I''m afraid it''s impossible. Even if Murong Yu kills all the other Supremes, there is a great possibility that they will not be able to achieve the position of Supreme. Moreover, the Supreme Holy Tomb is very likely to have the Supreme Holy Scriptures and Supreme Instruments. With a supreme weapon in charge, then that force can leap into a holy land. And if the Supreme Sage is refined, even if it can''t achieve the position of Supreme, the strength is above the peak of the Primordial Chaos Ancestor! Wenzhen Secret Realm! Isn''t this the secret realm Murong Yu is going to go to? "Don''t fight with the idea of ??the Supreme Inheritance, even if I tell you, you can''t get it with your strength. Moreover, if I don''t lead the way, no one in the entire holy world knows where the Supreme Inheritance is." The young man sneered and continued: "Boy, if you help me annihilate another soul and restore my strength, I can take you to the Supreme Tomb. In addition to the Supreme heritage, there are all kinds of treasures there. I am. To pass on, you can choose other treasures. How?" The youth induced Murong Yu. A bright smile appeared on Murong Yu''s face: "I have to say that your condition is quite attractive. I can''t help but be tempted." Hearing this, the young man''s face also showed a smile: "So don''t you hurry up?" Murong Yu continued to smile: "Let me guess, if I help you restore your strength, I should be the first one to kill, right?" "How is it possible that I am actually a silly person?" Murong Yu shook his head: "I never believe in others, unless you immediately recognize me as master and let me control your soul. Otherwise" The youth''s discoloration changed, and then he was furious: "Boy, how dare you play me?" Murong Yu continued to smile: "I''m just fooling you! Now give you another chance to separate the soul immediately, I can let you go. Otherwise, don''t blame me for refining you!" auzw.com The youth''s face turned cold: "If you have the ability, it will refine me. Don''t blame me for not reminding me. The souls of me and the girl have been fused together, and everything is damaged!" Youth Not afraid of Murong Yu''s threat at all. "is it?" Murong Yu sneered, and then his soul power withdrew from Ling Ling''s soul space. "Ling Ling" Murong Yu pondered for a moment, and then told the original everything that happened in Lingling''s soul space, as well as his thoughts. He thought of a way to devour the soul of the youth, but it was a great risk. If Ling Ling is not careful, she will disappear in smoke. "Lord, I am willing to try it! Anyway, my soul will be completely swallowed up soon anyway, it''s better to try it now. If I succeed, it''s good, even if I don''t succeed, I have no regrets!" Ling Ling just After pondering for a breath time, it was decided. "Great!" Murong Yu nodded slightly, and then the two of them entered the Hetu Luoshu world. Because it takes an extremely long time to completely resolve that young man''s soul. It can only be done under the acceleration of time. After entering the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu imprisoned Ling Ling''s body, and even pulled all her power away. As for all of this, the young man who almost controlled Ling Ling''s soul turned a blind eye to everything. In his heart, what Murong Yu did was just useless. "Boy, I want to see how you refine me?" When Murong Yu entered Lingling''s soul space again, the youth sneered and looked at Murong Yu with disdain. Murong Yu smiled faintly: "Even if I can''t refine you, but you don''t want to leave my treasure space. If you dare to swallow Ling Ling''s soul, then I will directly annihilate you. You feel that my current strength is still imprisoned. Can''t you?" Hearing this, the youth''s face changed drastically, and he had never thought about this problem before. He had forgotten that he was still weak now, and he was not Murong Yu''s opponent at all. "Don''t worry, I won''t imprison you, I will only refine and devour you!" While speaking, Murong Yu''s soul power has transformed into a monstrous hand, tearing the void, and grabbing it. youth. The youth was furious, and the power of the soul quickly rioted, and carrying a terrifying power, he quickly killed Xiang Murong Yu. It''s just that he didn''t even condense the soul pool, so how much soul power does he have? And although he is a soul saint, his soul has not yet been sanctified. Therefore, his soul attack had no effect on Murong Yu at all. Murong Yu''s big hand just shocked in the air, and all his attacks were shattered and turned into fanfare. At the same time, Murong Yu had grabbed the souls of him and Ling Ling, and grabbed them outside. In the next moment, he was caught in Murong Yu''s soul space. At this point, Murong Yu had completely cut off the connection between the opponent''s soul and Lingling''s body. "You must be very curious about how I refine your soul?" Murong Yu smiled as he looked at the youth''s soul. However, his smile looked a little gloomy in the eyes of the young man. At this moment, the soul of the youth could not help but fought a cold war. A strong and dangerous aura appeared out of thin air in his heart. He knew that Murong Yu really had a way to refine himself. However, he quickly settled: "I''m really curious. Do it now, I''m waiting." "Don''t worry." Murong Yu smiled faintly, and then his smile fell sharply: "Soul swallowed!" As he drank, his soul pool rioted like a stormy sea. The power of the soul continued to burst out, as if inextricably linked to the youth''s soul. "What a big soul pool!" At this time, the young man saw Murong Yu''s vast soul pool, and immediately couldn''t help but exclaimed. Immediately, he felt even more nervous. However, he still didn''t believe that Murong Yu could have the strength to devour his soul. As the soul saint, he knows the ability of the soul saint. However, he had never thought about it, Murong Yu once merged with a Soul Devouring Orb, possessing the power to devour the soul. "Swallow!" In just an instant, the souls of the youth and Ling Ling were wrapped up by Murong Yu''s countless soul power. After a little analysis, Murong Yu recognized the soul of the young man and Ling Ling. As a result, his mind moved, and the soul power attached to the youth''s soul burst out with swallowing power, which actually directly began to devour the youth''s soul. On the other side, Murong Yu also separated a part of his soul, protecting Ling Ling''s soul, in case the young dog jumped over the wall and died together. "You can even eat your soul directly!" The young man was finally horrified. Murong Yu didn''t say a word, but was constantly swallowing the power of his soul. "Wait a minute! As long as you stop swallowing immediately, I am willing to separate the soul." Seeing Murong Yu ignore him, the young man drank again. However, Murong Yu still ignored him. Murong Yu had already given him a chance, and Murong Yu didn''t believe that young people would really separate their souls. Chapter 1440： Conquer the soul saint Under Murong Yu''s swallowing, the youth''s soul was swallowed little by little. However, it was really smooth at the beginning, and the youth could not resist it at all. But don''t forget that the soul of the youth and the soul of Ling Ling have merged into one. What Murong Yu had swallowed before were only the remaining souls that the youth and Ling Ling had not yet fully integrated. Obviously, when Murong Yu encountered a problem, the youth had already reacted. I saw him laughing loudly: "Little bastard, continue to devour it? Why not continue devouring it?" Seeing the young man''s triumphant look, Murong Yu burst into a strong murderous intent! I saw him coldly and said: "Don''t be too smug. Even though I can''t separate your soul now, but I can suppress you forever. Believe it or not, I will suppress you immediately?" Hearing this, the smile on the youth''s face instantly stagnated. If Murong Yu suppressed him, although he would not be killed. But he will never want to regain his real body. Never want to enter the secret realm of Wenzhen again to obtain the supreme inheritance. In fact, what young people care most about is not the supreme inheritance, but the supreme sage. With his previous strength, if he could refine the Supreme Godhead, his strength would definitely surpass the Primordial Primordial Sage. Even if you can''t achieve the position of supreme, but the strength dare to compare with the supreme. "I don''t believe that there is no way to forcibly separate the souls of the two of you!" Murong Yu was fierce in his heart, and directly sat down in Hetu Luoshu, and began to devour the soul of the young man with all his attention. Murong Yu discovered that the youth''s soul had merged with Lingling''s soul. But it is far from reaching a state of perfect harmony. With Murong Yu''s current ability, he could barely separate the two souls. Of course, if it was someone else, it wouldn''t be able to perform without his powerful soul. Scrape! More and more souls are attached to the souls of the youth and Lingling. At the same time, Murong Yu began to devour the soul of a young man. At the beginning, the young man looked at Murong Yu with a sneer. However, as time went by, his heart began to panic again. Although Murong Yu swallowed very slowly, his soul would definitely be swallowed up in the long run. And as long as his soul was swallowed to a certain extent, Murong Yu''s swallowing speed would get faster and faster. Finally, they separated their two souls. However, he was unable to resist. Time passed by, and year after year passed. And the soul of the youth has been swallowed unscathed from the beginning. Ninety-nine percent, ninety-eight percent, and ninety-seven percent of young peoples souls are constantly being eaten away. And the speed is getting faster and faster. "Little bastard, stop me! Otherwise, I will annihilate her soul directly. Once her soul is annihilated, she will definitely die." The young man was anxious, threatening Murong Yu with a ferocious expression. "You two souls are combined into one, both glorious and both glorious, and the other is lost. Would you annihilate Ling Ling''s soul and see?" Murong Yu was not threatened at all, just sneered. The youth suddenly froze. He did hesitate his life, otherwise he would not reincarnate, and slowly regain his strength. He just threatened Murong Yu. He didn''t dare to swallow Ling Ling''s soul at all. As a result, Murong Yu stopped paying attention to him, slowly devouring the youth''s soul. At the same time, Murong Yu was still slowly organizing the fragmentary memories of the youth. However, the soul of this product was originally incomplete, and was gradually eroded and swallowed by Murong Yu. The memory is not only small, but also messy, and there is no way to organize a complete memory. Devour! Devour! Eighty percent, seventy percent, sixty percent! As more and more souls were swallowed, the youth became more and more uncertain. From the beginning of all kinds of verbal abuse and threats to promises of all kinds of benefits, and then to the bitter pleading at the back The youth tried every means they could think of. But Murong Yu was like a piece of wood, unmoved. "Boy, don''t swallow it, I''m willing to surrender. Isn''t I willing to surrender?" Seeing that his soul was almost half swallowed, the young man finally couldn''t help it, and took the initiative to surrender. The gaze that had closed his eyes opened his eyes at this time, and his eyes passed a touch of murderous intent to look at the youth: "I don''t believe you." "I am willing to surrender to you, you can control my soul!" In the face of life and self-esteem, the young man finally chose his life. Murong Yu pondered for a moment, "It''s okay, but you separate the soul first. I don''t want to control Ling Ling''s soul." Although Ling Ling and Yang Yun were his subordinates, Murong Yu didn''t want to control their souls. Because they are not slaves. Moreover, those people that Murong Yu had previously controlled in the God Realm had already allowed them to be free before he ascended. In other words, it was Guo Xuanming who still controlled the soul of Murong Yu now. auzw.com The young man''s face showed a male look: "My soul and Lingling''s soul have been completely integrated. If we are separated forcibly, both of our souls will be severely damaged. Although they will not die, it will take an extremely long time to recover. " "It''s okay, as long as you don''t die, I can restore you to the top." Murong Yu said flatly. Just looking at the young man''s eyes, he passed the dangerous spirit. The youth was startled, he knew that Murong Yu was already impatient. If he still separated his soul, Murong Yu would definitely refine his soul. "Okay! I separated my soul immediately!" The young man gritted his teeth fiercely and began to separate his soul. Self-separation and passive separation are completely different things. Murong Yu had swallowed it for years, and couldn''t swallow and separate the youth''s soul. But the youth didn''t need two breaths, and he and Ling Ling''s souls were completely separated. However, as the youth said, after the separation of their souls, both of them were instantly hit hard. Relatively speaking, the soul of the youth is much stronger than Ling Ling. But at this time he was still dying and lingering. Ling Ling, who had a weaker soul, was even more hanging by a thread. At this time, Ling Ling''s soul was like a piece of thin ice covered with cracks. Even if a hair fell off, it might crush the cracked thin ice, and then turn into dust and disappear into the world. between. If Lingling''s own ability is used, she can''t recover at all. It doesn''t take long for it to disappear. However, Murong Yu couldn''t let that happen. As a result, he burst out a group of soul power directly wrapped Ling Ling''s soul. Moreover, the power of these souls is accompanied by the power of life. As a result, Ling Ling''s soul quickly recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. Within a few days, Ling Ling''s soul had already recovered to its peak. However, this is still not a complete soul. Because her original soul still has a part of the youth''s soul. However, these Murong Yu couldn''t help her anymore, he could only rely on him to slowly replenish the soul. "Go." After repairing her soul, Murong Yu sent Ling Ling''s soul back to her soul space, and at the same time he also released her physical body. Ling Ling suddenly woke up. As before, her memory was not damaged. It''s just that the invisible coercion in my heart has disappeared. "Thank you Lord!" After feeling that he had returned to normal, Ling Ling immediately bowed to Murong Yu. But he was immediately stopped by Murong Yu: "Your soul is still incomplete, it needs time to slowly repair it, but it has no effect on you." After speaking, he waved his hand and sent Ling Ling away. Ling Ling didn''t even have a chance to thank you. Ling Ling was grateful, but could not thank him. She can only put this gratitude deep in her heart. However, she became more loyal to Murong Yu and Shengzong. Even if Murong Yu asked her to die, she did not hesitate! As for what Ling Ling thought, Murong Yu didn''t care. Because that was what he promised. Helping him get rid of the youth''s soul now is a promise. After all, Murong Yu is not a person who doesn''t believe in words, and has been unable to help Ling Ling get rid of the youth''s soul. This matter has always been pressed on his heart like a sacred mountain. Back in Hetuluo''s book, Murong Yu found that the young man was looking at him pitifully. Apart from anything else, Murong Yu''s soul power directly covered the past, and he wanted to control the youth''s soul. Although the young man was a little unwilling, he could only be obediently controlled by Murong Yu. Otherwise, it can be said that Murong Yu wants to destroy his soul at this time. After controlling the young man''s soul, Murong Yu finally knew that the young man was called Na Hua Rong, who turned out to be a super powerhouse at the Chaos Ancestral Saint level before his fall. But no school, no school, just a casual cultivator. Murong Yu actually controlled the soul of a chaotic ancestor? And this person is still a soul saint! After discovering this fact, Murong Yu''s face was full of smiles. He didn''t like Hua Rong''s strength. In the eyes of this wounded man, even the saint had no strength. When he returned to the chaotic ancestral sage, Murong Yu would have already reached the chaos ancestral sage. What he fancy is the soul saint of the young chaos ancestor saint level! It should be noted that even He Tu didn''t know about soul cultivation. Murong Yu has been groping for himself. Now that there is such a strong man, the two sides can communicate with each other in the future, which will greatly benefit Murong Yu''s soul realm. When the "Master" saw that the soul was controlled, Hua Rong looked at Murong Yu pitifully. His soul was also severely injured. Murong Yu knew that Hua Rong''s thoughts, and when his thoughts moved, the power of the soul and the power of life would cover that Hua Rong''s soul. At the same time, Murong Yu also found the memory of Wenzhens secrets in Huarongs memory. Chapter 1441： Depart for the Secret Realm of Wenzhen After reading the relevant memories of Hua Rong, Murong Yu knew what was going on. As for why Hua Rong appeared in the God Realm? He had already said before that he was reborn in the God Realm only after his fall. In fact, there is no such thing as reincarnation in this world. The so-called reincarnation is actually that Hua Rong''s soul has not completely fallen. The remaining meaning soul, carrying part of his consciousness and memory, floats in the world. Finally, his soul entered Ling Ling''s mother''s womb. The fetus is naturally Ling Ling. Then, he parasitic on Ling Ling''s soul. As Ling Ling continued to grow, Ling Ling''s soul became stronger, and Hua Rong''s soul gradually became stronger. After he had enough strength, he began to devour Ling Ling''s soul. In fact, this is equivalent to taking home. Before his fall, Hua Rong was a powerful person at the Chaos Ancestral Saint level, and also a powerful person among the Chaos Ancestor Saints. Although he is a casual cultivator, he is a soul saint, and his strength is comparable to the peak chaos ancestor! As he himself said, he was killed in a supreme tomb before. The Supreme Holy Tomb is in the secret realm of Wenzhen. Hua Rong is a casual cultivator. As a casual cultivator, what he lacks most is all kinds of exercises and all kinds of resources, heaven and earth treasures, sacred artifacts and so on. This is true even if he is the ancestor of chaos. After all, his strength is built up by various resources. Therefore, he is accustomed to wandering in various secret realms. Especially like the huge and mysterious secret realm of Wenzhen Secret Realm. This kind of secret realm crisis and opportunity coexist. As long as you are lucky, you can get some Primordial Artifacts, Magic Treasures, and all kinds of heaven and earth treasures in it. Even the inheritance of the ancient powerhouses and the like. After all, the Secret Realm of Wenzhen was a battlefield in the ancient times. Na Huarong often enters and exits the secret realm of Wenzhen, and can be said to be a frequent visitor to the secret realm of Wenzhen. However, sometimes he will gain something if he is not more or less, and sometimes he has nothing at all. That time, it can be said that Hua Rong''s greatest gain in his life, not one of them. Because at that time he accidentally broke into a place of extreme fall! The Fallen Land of Primordial Supreme! It is not the Holy Sepulchre, because there is no Holy Sepulchre there! That supreme should have died in the war of various races in the ancient times. The supreme sage, supreme device, etc. have not been found, so he is not sure whether there are supreme sages and supreme devices there. However, what he was sure was that there was the inheritance of the Primordial Supreme. Even if there is no sage, if there is a supreme inheritance, then it is possible to achieve the supreme position in the future. Even if you can''t achieve the supreme, you can surpass the ordinary chaos saint! After discovering the supreme inheritance, Huarong almost died with excitement! Because he was the only one who entered the land of the Supreme Fall. It''s just that the so-called happiness creates sorrow. Just when Hua Rong wanted to pass on the inheritance of the Primordial Supreme, the place where the Supreme fell was changed-he was killed by the Supreme inheritance! Yes, he was indeed killed by the Supreme Inheritance. Perhaps it was that the Primordial Supreme had fallen for too long, and his inheritance turned out to be refined, and consciousness was born, and he immediately swallowed Hua Rong''s soul at that time. If it hadn''t been for Hua Rong to react quickly and decisively, and directly blew his soul, then there would be no such figure as Hua Rong in this world for a long time. "I guess that Primordial Sovereign should be a soul saint. Because his inheritance is dedicated to devouring souls. When this trace of my remnant soul left, I saw my physical body safe and sound." When Murong Yu checked Hua Rong''s memory, Hua Rong suddenly spoke. "Soul becomes refined? Soul is supreme?" Murong Yu''s eyes passed a touch of brilliance, and then he looked at Huarong with a little doubt. "This is just my guess. Whether this is the case, I will definitely enter the Wenzhen secret realm again after I regain my strength. Moreover, my physical body needs to be retrieved." At this point, Hua Rong''s face was in pain. All his treasures are in the storage ring carried on the fingers of the flesh. And his physical body has reached the low-grade sacred artifact level. This physical body, coupled with the strength of his soul saint, can basically walk sideways in the God Realm as long as it is not too arrogant. It''s just that since the place where the supreme fallen has let him break in, other people can also go in naturally. Maybe the treasures he collected throughout his life, even his body, have been picked up for cheap. However, before he was sure, Huarong still had to go in and take a look. After all, there is a supreme heritage there. "If the Primordial Supreme is the Soul Supreme, then it will help me tremendously. This time I enter the Wenzhen secret realm and say that I can''t go to the land where the Supreme has fallen." Murong Yu muttered in his heart. However, even Hua Rong, the soul saint who reached the realm of the Primordial Primordial Saint, was easily killed. If Murong Yu broke in, he would be more easily killed. Therefore, before going in, he must plan and arrange for the worst. Just as Murong Yu was thinking, there was a continuous long whistling sound from the depths of Hetu Luoshu. With a move in Murong Yu''s heart, his spiritual thoughts dissipated, but he saw Tangning who was originally cultivating in Hetu Luoshu was looking up to the sky and howling at this time. But his realm has already been upgraded from the original Profound Sage''s first-order to the ninth-order peak of Profound Sage, and he can enter the realm of ancient sage in just one step. auzw.com The cultivation speed can be described as extremely fast, and the time in the holy world hasn''t been a few days in the past. However, many epochs have passed since the acceleration of time in Hetuluo''s book. Many epochs have been promoted from the first rank of Xuansheng to the pinnacle of Xuansheng, and this can be regarded as a genius level character. When Murong Yu looked at Tang Ning, Tang Ning also looked at it as if she had a feeling. Murong Yu smiled faintly, and a powerful hand formed above Tangning, and then carrying a terrifying aura of ruining the world, exploded the void and severely suppressed Tangning. The strength of Profound Sage pinnacle. "Good come!" Tangning grinned, and the force that had just broken through swelled and gathered like a torrent into his right hand magic fist, and the big hand that was swiftly shot against the void collapsed directly. Boom! The two big hands slammed together in mid-air, and suddenly there was an earth-shaking noise. Sizzle The void in the world of Hetuluo was immediately torn apart! And the big traffic hand photographed above the sky exploded to pieces with a "bang". As for Downing? Although he didn''t suffer any injuries, he was shocked and retreated tens of thousands of miles away before he could stand firm. "The strength is good. Next, I will attack with the strength of the Old Sage''s first-order. Be careful." Murong Yu''s faint voice sounded in the void, and then one burst out with an aura ten times more terrifying than the big hand before. The big hand took shape in an instant, and then severely suppressed again. Tangning yelled violently, and the power in his body swelled violently, rushing into his right fist like a stormy sea. At the same time, he stepped out, crushing the tens of thousands of miles under his feet, and then slammed out with a punch. Rumbling The fist hadn''t arrived yet, and the breath that broke out had already torn the void. Boom! puff! Between the lightning and the fire, the forces of the two sides once again met in the void. The terrible impact took shape in an instant, and immediately shattered the nearby void. Then centered on the point of impact, it quickly escaped in all directions, wherever it passed, large swaths of the void shattered. Pedal! Pedal! Pedal! The big hand formed by Murong Yu stood still on the sky. However, Tangning spouted blood and violently withdrew backward step by step. Every step taken will crush the void within a radius of tens of thousands of miles! And Tangning even withdrew tens of thousands of steps before stabilizing her figure. Roar! Tang Ning roared when she stood firm. Then his physical body quickly swelled up. It surpassed the original ten feet in one fell swoop and reached twenty feet high! And Tang Ning not only increased his physical body, but also his realm. It has reached the third-order realm of the ancient sage! This was because Tangning was only the pinnacle of Profound Sage. It should be known that when he was at the first level of the Profound Sage, if he used the power of bleeding veins, his realm would directly skyrocket by eight small realms, reaching the peak of the Profound Sage! "Take my palm!" Murong Yu shouted violently, the aura of his big hand soared, reaching the third-order realm of the ancient sage, and at the same time he slapped it with a palm. Tangning also yelled violently, and once again punched Murong Yu''s attack. The sky is broken and the earth is destroyed! When everything calmed down, Tangning stood still and laughed. And Murong Yu''s big hand also reappeared in the void. The two made a forcible shake, and they were equal in strength. Tangning''s strength after transforming can definitely smash the powerhouse of the third-order Old Sage. Of course, this is just a comparison of strength. There are still many aspects to whether or not an ancient sage can defeat the third rank. Such as combat experience, strengths and weaknesses, such as sacred artifacts, etc., these are all factors that cannot be ignored. However, Murong Yu believed that Tangning''s strength could definitely smash the average Tier 3 ancient sage, even beheading the Tier 3 ancient sage. At this point, Murong Yu''s arrangements before entering the Wenzhen Secret Realm were basically in place. It''s also time to enter the secret realm of Wenzhen. In the next few days, except for a few things, Murong Yu spent the whole day lingering with the girls. However, while lingering with the girls, he inadvertently thought of Zhao Zhiqing. It''s just that, with his current strength, he can''t go to the Feng Clan to claim someone. Therefore, he could only forcefully suppress his longing for Zhao Zhiqing. A month later, Murong Yu finally took Tangning on the journey to the capital of the holy kingdom of Jiuyin. If you want to enter the secret realm of Wenzhen in the Jiuyin Holy Kingdom, you must pass through a teleportation formation in the capital of the Jiuyin Holy Kingdom. Otherwise, if Murong Yu wants to enter the secret realm of Wenzhen, he can only go to other holy kingdoms or some big forces. Chapter 1442： Wenzhen Secret Realm The secret realm of Wenzhen is a super large secret realm. It was discovered a long time ago, and with the efforts of countless powerful people, there is not only one entrance to the secret realm of Wenzhen. Scattered among the various races in the Holy Realm! And there is also an entrance in Terran! In principle, the Wenzhen Secret Realm does not limit the strength of those who enter it. It can be said that almost anyone can enter. However, there is only one entrance within Human Race. The territories of the human race are vast, and it takes an extremely long time for ordinary people to fly to the entrance. And even the super strong is not so convenient. Therefore, many years later, a teleportation array was set up at the entrance of the secret realm of Wenzhen. And Jiuyin Holy Kingdom Capital City also has a teleportation array. However, if you want to use this teleportation array to be teleported to the entrance of Wenzhen Secret Realm, you must pay a supreme artifact. If you don''t want to make it, but you want to enter the secret realm of Wenzhen? It''s not impossible, you can fly over by yourself. It''s just that it takes a very long time for even the powerful of the Saint King and Ancestor Saint Realm to fly from the Jiuyin Saint Kingdom to the Wenzhen Secret Realm, not to mention other places farther away? Therefore, many people have paid such a supreme holy artifact. And because of this teleportation array, there are countless top sacred artifacts of the Jiuyin Holy Kingdom''s daily income, which can be said to be innumerable! And there are countless other holy kingdoms or forces similar to the Jiuyin Holy Kingdom. After Murong Yu had also paid for a supreme holy artifact, he teleported it to the entrance of the secret realm of Wenzhen. Huh! When Murong Yu stepped out of the teleportation formation, he was facing an extremely majestic giant city! To say that it is a giant city is not to say how high the walls of the city are, but to refer to the area of ??the city. great! It''s even a thousand times bigger than the capital of Jiuyin Holy Kingdom! Looking around, you can''t see the head at a glance. Some weaker saints, their spirits are afraid that they will not be able to cover the entire giant city. But after thinking about it, Murong Yu knew it. After all, this is the entrance to the secret realm of Wenzhen, a city where almost the entire human race gathers. It would be strange if it is not huge. The giant city is called Wenzhen! It is named after the secret realm of Wenzhen. There are various shops such as Pill Medicine Store, Tiancai Dibao Store, Sacred Artifacts, Magic Treasures, and so on. But Murong Yu had no interest in these. Seeing him step out, he has disappeared in place. When he reappeared, he had already appeared in front of the entrance of the Wenzhen secret realm. This is a mottled, one-person-high stone gate. The stones on it are even covered with moss, and some places have been worn and broken. Some places are full of scratches from swords. The stones on the stone gate are all red, like blood. Constantly faintly emits a terrifying breath. Old and vicissitudes, full of ancient atmosphere. From a distance, this stone gate is like a gate with considerable history in the mortal world, and there is nothing special about it. But when Murong Yu stood in front of Shimen, his figure stopped. I saw him staring at Shimen with his eyes tightly, and the depths of his eyes flashed even more. At the same time, his face was even more shocked. A long and eternal, vicissitudes and huge aura emanated from the stone gate, sweeping across the sky to Murong Yu! The breath that is as terrifying as the ocean is composed of a variety of different breaths. Violent, cruel, gentle, cold Full of murderous intent, full of killing! Extremely tragic and cruel! Murong Yu even smelled a scent of blood. It seems that this Shimen has survived the war in general. The terrifying aura that Murong Yu felt was exactly the aura of killing on the battlefield, the aura formed by countless powerful men. "Brother, are you the first to come to the secret of Wenzhen? You have also heard that this stone gate was successfully constructed by the holy stone collected by the ancient strong from the ancient battlefield? Some people even say that you can feel the ancient from the stone gate. The brutality and cruelty of the war." Just as Murong Yu felt the terrifying breath of Shimen, a voice suddenly rang in his ears. auzw.com Murong Yu''s mind was immediately taken back from the stone gate, and he turned to look at the speaker. But seeing the other party is just a thin young man. However, his strength is not bad, he has reached the fifth stage of the immortal realm, higher than Murong Yu''s realm. "This stone gate was built by the holy stone in the Primordial Battlefield?" Murong Yu said in surprise. The thin young man immediately looked at Murong Yu with a look of surprise: "I thought you were also fooled. But according to the legend, this is the case. However, it is impossible for the legend to belong to the legend. Because there is no one at all. I can feel the aura of the Primordial Battlefield from this stone gate." There was a gleam of light in the depths of Murong Yu''s eyes. He knew that what the thin young man said was true. If the stone gate was not built from the stones in the ancient battlefield, then how could there be those terrifying auras on it? Although those auras are relatively weak, this Shimen is just an ordinary stone in the Primordial Battlefield. And since ancient times, it has been built as a stone gate, even if there is an extremely strong aura inside, it will probably be annihilated by time. "There is still such a strong breath for so long, so how tragic is the real atmosphere of the Primordial Battlefield? And how terrifying was the Primordial War at that time?" Murong Yu thought in his heart, but his eyes flickered. At this time, he could not wait to enter the secret realm of Wenzhen immediately, and went to see the Taikoo battlefield in person. However, the Taikoo battlefield is not so easy to enter. The real Primordial battlefield, it was the powerhouse who had fallen through the supreme level. Ordinary saints were killed even if they couldn''t even approach the edge of the real Primordial battlefield. The Wenzhen Secret Realm is said to be the Primordial Battlefield, but in fact it is somewhat inaccurate. Because the Primordial Battlefield is only a part of the secret realm of Wenzhen. And now the area where the saints of the holy world are active is almost outside the real edge of the ancient battlefield and the edge. Want to enter the deepest part of the Taikoo battlefield? I am afraid that only the powerhouse of the supreme level can enter. "Brother, are you going to enter the secret realm of Wenzhen? Since we meet together, how about we?" The thin young man looked at Murong Yu, with an inexplicable light flashing in the depths of his eyes. A fifth-order immortal realm actually invites someone whose strength is not as good as his third-order immortal realm? Murong Yu glanced at the young man deeply, then nodded, then turned his head and continued to look at Shimen. Behind the mottled stone gate, there is a deep darkness. There was no light, it was like a blood plate opened by an ancient fierce beast, and a breath of shock was sent to the outside. This is the gateway to the secret realm of Wenzhen. While Murong Yu was observing the Shimen, tens of thousands of people had already rushed into the endless darkness and were swallowed by the black hole. However, the black hole is too frightening. The faint-hearted will be afraid when they see it. Where can they dare to rush in? "The law of time and space!" Murong Yu felt the power of time and space from the depths of this black hole, as well as a breath of vicissitudes different from the holy realm. It must be the breath of the Primordial Battlefield on the other side of the passage. "Let''s go together, then." Murong Yu said lightly, and then stepped into the stone gate without hesitation, disappearing into the endless darkness in an instant. Young people will not invite Murong Yu for no reason. But Murong Yu was not afraid. As the so-called art master was bold, if the youth wanted to disadvantage him, Murong Yu would directly kill him with a punch. Even if the other party did not disadvantage him. But as long as he was in the secret realm of Wenzhen, Murong Yu wanted to get rid of him easily. Boom Only a moment later, Murong Yu was sprayed out by an inexplicable force from the endless darkness. Without being down to earth, a breath of vicissitudes, tragic and eternal, like a stormy sea, came upon his face. It was exactly the same breath he felt on Shimen. But it is more than a thousand times stronger! These terrifying auras were the aura of the Primordial Battlefield, which filled the entire Wenzhen secret realm. In an instant, Murong Yu was completely wrapped. Murong Yu took a deep breath, and the power in his body immediately swelled, surging like a torrent in his body. In the next moment, he was accustomed to the breath of the secret realm of Wenzhen. The breath he felt now had no effect on him. In fact, the aura of his current position has no effect even on the powerhouses of the Great Sage Realm. However, the closer you are to the Taikoo battlefield, the stronger the aura. In the depths of the Primordial Battlefield, this kind of aura can even kill the ancestors of Chaos. After getting down to earth, Murong Yu glanced over. Entering the eye is a big city! A city the size of the capital of the Nine Yin Holy Kingdom. There are powerful humanoids of various realms living in it, bustling, so lively. "This city is our Terran base, exactly the same as the outside city. Therefore, we don''t have to go out to the Wenzhen secret to supplement our supplies here. However, the things here are a bit more expensive than the outside things. The selling price is lower than outside." When Murong Yu saw the city in front of him, a voice rang in his ears. Without looking, Murong Yu knew that it was the thin young man who followed him in. "This kind of city is not uncommon in the Secret Realm of Wenzhen. There are holy races and monsters. Every entrance and exit has a city like this. Therefore, our human race is the only city of our human race. Therefore, in the city we are It''s safe. But once you leave the city, you have to be careful. Be careful of other people of our human race and people of other races. In the secret realm of Wenzhen, things like robbery and killing happen every day." Explain to Murong Yu. Murong Yu nodded, this kind of thing couldn''t be more normal. Who dares to kill himself? Killed with a punch. So he just soared into the air without saying a word, and flew towards the front convenience. Chapter 1443： Intercept Because of part of Hua Rong''s memory, Murong Yu also had a certain understanding of the secret realm of Wenzhen. It''s just that what he understands is only the matter of the Primordial Battlefield in the Wenzhen Secret Realm, and he has ignored the marginal area and even the entrance. Therefore, he was surprised when he saw the human city in the secret realm of Shimen and Wenzhen. Whether it is a human race or a monster race or a holy race, the cities are all on the edge of the Wenzhen secret realm, where the atmosphere of the Primordial Battlefield is the thinnest. It must be because it is convenient for more people to enter the secret realm of Wenzhen. And as long as you leave the secret realm of Wenzhen and walk forward, you will enter the Primordial Battlefield. Therefore, Murong Yu had no intention of staying in the city, and immediately rose into the air and quickly disappeared into the city. "Hey, brother, don''t you need to familiarize yourself with the secrets of Wenzhen or add provisions here?" Seeing Murong Yu just soaring into the sky and taking off, the thin young man hurriedly shouted. But he hesitated for a moment, and finally rose into the air, flying towards the front convenience. Supplementary supplies? Hearing this, Murong Yu just snorted in his heart. For him, he doesn''t need any supplies at all. What most people call supplementary supplies is nothing more than supplementing various elixirs that can replenish strength, heal injuries, detoxify, and so on. And Murong Yu didn''t need these medicines at all. With the tree of life, Murong Yu''s power was almost endless. Moreover, the life force is extremely powerful, not only can heal physical injuries, but also detoxify and other things without any problems. As for magic weapons? Does Murong Yu even need other magical tools? Besides, the things in this city are generally more expensive than those outside, and Murong Yu is not taken advantage of by giving money to those profiteers. Like Murong Yu, many people turned into streams of light and flew out of the city, and then disappeared in front of the secret realm of Wenzhen. The speed of Murong Yu and the thin young man were not slow, and because Murong Yu didn''t want to expose his full strength for the time being, the speed slowed down. So that the thin young people followed. This is only Murong Yu''s speed. However, in the eyes of the thin young man, he was shocked. He was three small realms higher than Murong Yu, and his speed at this time was already close to his limit. But looking at Murong Yu is like walking in a leisurely courtyard. "Brother, are you going to the Taikoo battlefield? Although the chance of gaining something in the Taikoo battlefield is relatively high, it is also extremely dangerous." The thin young man chased after him and asked Murong Yu. Murong Yu didn''t speak, but just nodded faintly. In fact, his spirit and mind had already escaped. There are two reasons why he entered the secret realm of Wenzhen. One is to find other parts of Tianmeng''s body. The other reason was to find the place where the Supreme had fallen, that is, the fallen Supreme who killed Huarong. However, Murong Yu''s main purpose was to find other parts of Tianmeng''s body. As for the fallen place of the supreme, he knew that it was in the depths of the Primordial Battlefield, and with his current strength, it was still somewhat difficult to get in. And the place Murong Yu is going now is exactly the place where Guo Xuanming got Tianmeng''s severed finger. However, gradually approaching that place, Murong Yu did not feel the breath of Tianmeng at all. If it were not for the thin young man by his side, Murong Yu would have sacrificed Tianmeng''s severed hands and fingers. They belong to a whole, and they will induce each other. Puff! Puff! At this moment, a few people who had been flying in front of Murong Yu suddenly lost their ability to fly, and fell straight from the sky, smashing the ground into a deep hole! "Ok?" Murong Yu frowned slightly, and at this moment, a terrifying coercion like a vast ocean fell from the sky, like hundreds of millions of sacred mountains, carrying a terrifying force to suppress it, and wanted to knock Murong Yu down to the ground. . Damn The thin young man let out a scream, the whole person is like a meteor, directly suppressed by that terrifying force! Murong Yu''s eyes flickered with cold light, and when he was about to explode a power confrontation, there was a move in his heart. Then he also seemed to have lost his flying power, and his whole person was "suppressed". With a loud "bang", Murong Yu''s whole body was smashed into the depths of the ground, leaving only the upper body on the ground. However, Murong Yu looked good. Other people, including the thin young man, were suppressed deep underground in an extremely embarrassed posture. "No flying!" an exclamation came from the thin young man. Murong Yu turned his head and looked over, but saw that the thin young man''s face turned pale. They entered the no-fly zone. This kind of area is not uncommon in the Secret Realm of Wenzhen and the Holy Realm. But Murong Yu knew that there was no such area near the human city. But let them meet? This is definitely deliberately arranged by some strong people, these people may be people of the Yao race or the holy race, or even some strong people of the human race. Murong Yu''s face turned gloomy: "If you dare to set up a no-fly zone so close to the city, you can rob passers-by, not from the monster race or the saint race. Then the only people blocking the road and looting are from the human race." auzw.com Murong Yu''s heart was exquisite, and he figured out the reason for it almost instantly. After all, it is too close to the human city. The saints of other races don''t even set up an ambush here, even if they are close. It should be noted that in the secret realm of Wenzhen, conflicts and battles between races are happening all the time. Every city restricts people of other races from approaching, let alone entering. Otherwise, kill without mercy! It is important to know that in every city, there will be great powers of all races. If other races dared to set up ambush here, they would be killed directly by the human power in the city. As for the strong human race to set up ambush here? Then I am embarrassed, they will all open one eye and close the other. Because this is a world where the weak eat the strong, and being ambushed is that you are not strong. If you have the ability, you can kill those people. This is the cruelty of the holy world! There is competition and pressure to make progress. Moreover, there is no need for those wastes that are not strong in the cultivation world, their existence is just a waste of resources. "Hey, setting up ambush here is really enjoyable. I waited for the prey to be delivered to the door without doing almost anything. It''s just that the hunters were all low-level saints, and nothing before." While Murong Yu was thinking, a cold voice came over. "You are content. Whoever dares to enter the secret realm of Wenzhen has no treasures on his body? Even if it is just some low-level medicines and sacred artifacts, it is definitely a terrible treasure to accumulate little and more. However, ours Its been many days since I set up an ambush here. After finishing this order, we need to change positions. Otherwise, once the people behind them find out, we wont be able to eat." These people who enter the ambush may not be powerful, but some of them have extremely terrifying backgrounds. Once discovered, these people have only one end-that is death! As they spoke, two young people strode from behind. "These bastards!" The thin young man was a little pale, but more angry. "Ok?" Hearing the words of the thin young man, the two eyes of the two stepping youths immediately tore the void and shot at the thin young man. "Two Profound Saints!" At this time, Murong Yu finally saw the realm of the two young men. However, his gaze crossed the two Profound Sages, and looked at the endless space and time behind. Only by relying on the strength of these two Profound Saints, it is absolutely impossible to arrange this no-fly and terrorist suppression ban. In other words, there are two stronger powerhouses behind them. Or, the strong man who hasn''t shown up is the real main force, and these two people are nothing more than hello. "The fish on the chopping board is so unconscious, **** it!" The speed of the two men was very fast, it seemed that the restraining power that Murong Yu was in had no effect on them. I saw them rushing over in threes or twos. One of the young people said with a dark expression, and then a big toe hit the thin young man''s face and slammed it down. "Cooperate, cut off the power of your mind and spirit in your storage ring, otherwise you will kill you without mercy. We are just asking for money." Another young man glanced at Murong Yu and the others and said in a cold voice. "I''m furious!" Seeing the youth stepped on, the thin young man was inexplicably angry. I saw that he had been suppressed on the ground and couldn''t move, but suddenly he put out his big hand, and grabbed the big foot that was kicked at the young man. "what?" Seeing that the thin young men still had the power to move, the two young men couldn''t help but scream. But that''s all. The thin young people are only the fifth-order of the immortal realm, but they are high-ranking mysterious sages. It can be said that killing such an immortal saint is as easy as turning over. boom! Between the lightning and the fire, the hands and feet of the two hit one in mid-air, and a loud noise broke out that pierced the eardrums. what! After a scream, the young man violently retreated backwards. Murong Yu looked over, but saw that the young man''s feet had been grabbed by the thin young man and exploded! If it weren''t for him to see the opportunity quickly and directly break his foot, I am afraid that his whole body will be caught by the thin young man. "How dare you come to rob me, you are so bored of life." The thin young man slapped his hand on the ground, but his whole person took advantage of his strength to bounce into the air, turning into a stream of light towards the retreating young man. Culled up. "Blue Thunder Claw!" The thin young man yelled violently, stuck out a claw, and grabbed the young man right away. I saw the blue thunder and lightning flashing, and the arcs shot out from his claws, instantly filling the sky, and bursting out a terrifying pressure that frightened the heavens and the world! A series of electric arcs formed a huge power grid in the void, and they smashed down at the young Profound Sage swiftly! Chapter 1444： Five Thors Hood Humph! Upon seeing this, the young Xuanxian just snorted coldly. Then the holy light burst out from his body, and the endless power in his body poured into his hands like a torrent. "Break it to me!" The young Xuanxian yelled violently, and fisted to the sky above his head! Terrible power burst out, and the void was torn apart. "Die to me!" The thin young man yelled coldly, and his big hand pressed down like a void. Suddenly, the overwhelming power grid immediately shook, and even more dazzling electric light burst out, and it was quickly covered. boom! Between the lightning and the fire, the fist of the young Xuansheng had already smashed to the top of the electric light. Suddenly, Murong Yu saw that the shrouded power grid just paused in the void, and then suppressed it again. Attacks by young people simply cannot stop the whereabouts of the power grid. In just an instant, the young Profound Sage was enveloped by the power grid. Scoff When the power grid touches the young Profound Sage, the electric arcs will strangle the young Profound Sage like a snake, wanting to electrocute the young Profound Sage. The young Profound Sage was shocked, but he was shocked and not confused. The power in the body swelled, and a power shield like a silkworm chrysalis was immediately formed on the body''s surface. At the same time, the power of his hands was flowing, flashing with holy light, bursting out a terrifying aura that ruined the world. I slammed it out, grabbed the power grid in the air, and then violently pulled it to both sides to tear the power grid apart. what Just as he grabbed the power grid and wanted to tear the power grid to pieces, the young Profound Sage screamed horribly. At this moment, Murong Yu''s pupils shrank sharply. Because he clearly saw that the electric light had melted into the power of the young Profound Sage, and then quickly spread to the young Profound Sage. In less than an instant, the clothes on the young Profound Sage were burned. After the endless thunder and lightning tore the clothes, they directly bombarded the young Profound Sage''s body. At the moment of contact, the young man''s whole body was scorched by electricity, like black coal. There was even a hint of meat. The young Profound Sage screamed, and violently pulled his hands, tearing the power grid to pieces. At the same time, his figure flickered, and he had retreated violently. During this process, the power in his body swelled like a stormy sea, constantly pushing out the amount of lightning that poured into his body. Although his body was ecstatically dying, he also let out a scream. But in fact there was no fatal injury to him. As long as his thoughts move, his body can be repaired after a shock of power. What threatened him was the power of thunder and lightning that poured into his body. The power of these thunder and lightning is like a fish entering the water, rushing to the meridians in his body quickly along with his power. The young Profound Sage was shocked to discover that these thunder and lightning had the power to swallow! Moreover, after the power of thunder and lightning swallowed his power, it quickly increased. Under the circumstances, if these powers were arbitrarily allowed to wreak havoc in his body, the power of the young Profound Sage would be swallowed up in a short time. By then, his whole person will be killed by the town. Murong Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked at the thin young man with some surprise. He still underestimated the thin young man. This guy''s thunder and lightning power not only has the violent power of ordinary thunder and lightning, but also has the ability to swallow. And you can leapfrog to kill! If it weren''t for the young Profound Sage''s strength to be much higher than that of the thin young man, he would have been killed long ago. What is the origin of this guy? Murong Yu was thinking about it, and a hint of doubt flashed in his heart. "Thunder Dragon Slam!" Seeing a move wounded the young Xuansheng, the thin young man made another move. A terrifying thunder and lightning erupted from his hands, forming a roaring sky thunder and lightning. Thunder Dragon uttered waves of dragons that shook the sky, tearing apart the void, and slaughtered the young Profound Sage. The young Profound Sage was a bit bad at first, if he was bitten by Thunder Dragon, he would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die. Therefore, he once again violently retreated. However, the young Profound Sage is always a strong person in the Profound Sage realm, much stronger than the thin young man. And the most important thing is that thin youths are suppressed almost unable to move. Therefore, the young ancient sage was easily avoided from the attack of the thin young man. At the same time, the power in his body swelled, and soon the power of thunder and lightning that poured into his body was forced out. Although the power of thunder and lightning is terrifying, but the realm of thin young people is not high, so it is impossible to severely damage young people. "Very good! You hurt me unexpectedly." The power rushed wildly, and the young man quickly repaired his body, and used his power to transform a piece of clothing and put it on his body. However, the power consumed in his body did not recover so quickly. At this moment, he was glaring at the thin young man with anger and anger, and at the same time slowly forced him over. However, he stopped his figure after a certain distance. Obviously, he was frightened by the power of thunder and lightning of the thin young man. "Let us leave, otherwise you will be at your own risk!" The thin young man looked at the two Profound Sages without fear, and shouted coldly. "Okay, I''ll let you go now." The young Profound Sage laughed grimly, pointed his right hand like a sword, and slashed at the thin young man with a volley of sword. auzw.com Shit! A sword light with a terrifying aura appeared out of thin air, tearing the void apart, and quickly appeared near the thin young man with lightning speed, and then slashed down! "Small bugs!" The thin young man sneered, swiping a claw, and then grabbed the sword light that was so fiercely chopped. It was the "Blue Thunder Claw" who suppressed the young Profound Sage before. boom! After the shocking noise, the lightning power of Jian Mang and the thin young man disappeared into the void. The remaining terrible impact swept out like a tide, knocking out several suppressed saints nearby. Only Murong Yu stood still in place, not even moving the corner of his clothes. Huh? None of the people present noticed Murong Yu''s strangeness. However, Murong Yu heard an extremely small sound of surprise coming from behind. "Sure enough, there are people behind." Murong Yu narrowed his eyes, but did not move. He wanted to see how things developed. "dead!" The young Profound Sage yelled murderously, and once again volleyed his punch to the thin young man. The face of the thin young man was gloomy. Although his body was suppressed almost immobile, his power continued to explode, and he fought against the young Profound Sage. The two in the battle are fine for the time being, but the saints who have been suppressed are suffering tragedies one by one. They can''t move by themselves, they don''t have the strength of the thin young man and Murong Yu. Therefore, he was constantly suffering from the panic and was shocked by the shock wave of the battle between the thin young men and flying around like sandbags, and it was miserable. The other young Profound Sage was holding his hands and watching the battle between the two with cold eyes, as if he were not in a hurry at all. Murong Yu also watched the battle between the two. The strength of the thin young man is undoubtedly strong, if in other environments, he will kill the young Profound Sage is a sure thing. But now that he is suppressed, many methods cannot be used. Ten percent of the power can only play at most six to seven percent. Therefore, if no miracle happens, the thin young man will eventually lose. Moreover, the two are now competing for whose strength is deeper. How much is the power of Immortal Realm and Profound Sage? There is no advantage to Immortal Realm. Sure enough, the thin young man also realized this, and soon he became a little anxious. The young Profound Sage is grinning again and again, constantly blasting out one by one, wanting to torture the thin young man. Humph! The thin young man made a cold snort. The next moment, an extremely terrifying breath erupted from him. At the same time, a cyan streamer shot out from the center of his forehead. In the blink of an eye, the cyan streamer rose in the wind and turned into a hood the size of a house. "Five thunder gods, thunder kills the world, suppressed it!" The thin young man shouted violently, actually offering a magic weapon to kill him. Although they themselves were suppressed, it did not affect the magic weapon attack. The five thunder gods cover is the size of a house, and the whole body is shining with a cyan electric arc. A terrifying aura that shocked the heavens and worlds swept out in the air, like a tide that shocked the sky and the earth. At this moment, the suppressed saints around suddenly felt an extremely terrifying breath of death in their hearts, shocking their souls to tremble. "Exquisite holy artifact, and it is also the pinnacle holy artifact among the exquisite holy artifacts." Murong Yu''s soul strength is very powerful, and the coercion from these five thunder gods has not been able to suppress him. Exquisite sacred artifact! Seeing the five thunder gods cover, the two young people also exclaimed. Immediately, there was an extremely greedy color on their faces. "It turned out to be a sacred artifact, this time it has developed." The two young men glanced at each other, and both saw the greedy color on each other''s face. Then, the two unanimously reached out their big hands and grabbed the five thunder gods cover in no time. Two Profound Saints shot! The thin young man''s face turned dark, and he felt that these profound sages were really shameless. Although he was angry, he didn''t say a word. If speaking out is useful, he doesn''t need to fight. Immediately, he summoned all his strength and poured into the five thunder gods cover that was the size of a house. With the influx of a lot of power, the five thunder gods the size of a house shook in the air, and it suddenly turned into the size of a hill, carrying a terrifying aura that shook the sky and the earth, shattered the void, locked the two Profound Saints and fiercely Kill down the town. Hey there! The two young Profound Sages snorted coldly, and their two big hands simultaneously caught on the five thunder gods hood that was coming down from the town. "Blast it for me!" The young man shouted violently, and Murong Yu saw the five thunder gods cover the sky that was the size of a small mountain violently shocked Suddenly, waves of cyan thunder and lightning burst out like squally rain, arm-sized cyan thunder and lightning, annihilating the void, strangling the two profound sages with their heads and faces. At the same time, the five thunder gods'' cover was also fiercely suppressed, and the two profound sages were about to be killed! Chapter 1445： Hunyuan Bengshan Boxing Scoff The power of endless thunder and lightning was like a vast ocean, pouring down as the head shuddered. Before the two Profound Saints could react, they had all been covered. The power of thunder and lightning of the five thunder gods and the power of thunder and lightning played by the thin young man have the same source, and both have the ability to swallow power. Once the two profound sages were enveloped, the power of these thunder and lightning quickly swallowed the power of the two profound sages, bursting out an extremely violent aura, rushing into their bodies. Moreover, the thunder and lightning power of the Five Thunder Gods'' Mantle is several times stronger than the thunder and lightning power played by the thin young man. In an instant, extremely dangerous auras appeared in the hearts of the two Great Profound Sages. They all knew that the Five Thunder Gods'' Hood was a great threat to them. At the same time, the five thunder gods cover the size of a hill also carried terrible power to kill. The expressions of the two Great Profound Sages kept changing, and their figures shook, and they actually retreated at the same time. "Die all to me!" The thin young man shouted violently, controlling the five thunder gods to fight down. "roll!" The two Great Profound Sages sullenly shouted at the same time, and the violent power blasted out fiercely, bombarding the five thunder gods in the air. when! After the terrible bang, the Five Thunder Gods'' hood was blasted out, smashed the void, and turned into a thunder light to break through the air. However, because of the bombardment of the five thunder gods, the two profound saints could no longer withstand the invasion of thunder and lightning. In the instant they took the gold, the power of endless thunder and lightning had poured into their bodies. Swallowing power quickly. The two Profound Sages were frightened to death, and they had already retreated far violently while their bodies flickered. At the same time, the power in their bodies rioted like a stormy sea, frantically strangling the thunder and lightning forces that poured into their bodies. However, the power of thunder and lightning is very violent Scoff When the power of thunder and lightning entered their bodies in large quantities, they were horrified to see their bodies and meridians being continuously torn apart. And after swallowing their power, the power of thunder and lightning became stronger and stronger. As a result, their physical bodies and meridians were destroyed more quickly. As the two retreated violently, the thin young man had once again controlled the five thunder gods to kill. Looking at the five thunder gods that quickly killed them, the hearts of the two Profound Sages were both enveloped by a strong and incomparable breath of death. At this time, they had no extra power to block the attacks of the Five Thunder Gods. "Brother, help!" Between life and dignity, the two profound sages chose life-they disregarded their dignity and shouted for help with horror on their faces. "Two wastes. A somewhat angry and disdainful voice came from behind. Then two holy lights appeared out of thin air, tore through the void, and landed on the two Profound Saints. Immediately, the two Profound Saints saw that the power of thunder and lightning that entered their bodies was easily annihilated. At the same time when the two holy lights appeared, the big hand had been tearing apart the void, coming quickly like thunder and lightning, and grabbed the five thunder **** cover in the sky. Humph! Upon seeing this, the thin young man immediately gave a cold cry, and slammed into the big hand that he had grasped while controlling the five thunder gods cover. "I don''t know what I can do, let me keep this unique artifact for you." An indifferent voice came from behind. At the same time, the power above the sky slammed down with a big hand. boom! After a dull loud noise, a gorgeous and terrifying thunder and lightning burst out of the Five Thunder Gods'' cover. At the same time, the sacred artifact shook swiftly, wanting to break free, breaking the powerful hand. "Suppressed me." An indifferent voice came, and the powerful hand was shocked. At the next moment, the five thunder gods hood that was shaking crazily stopped immediately. Even the skyrocketing thunder and lightning that broke out was suppressed and retracted back into the five thunder gods. puff! The thin young man immediately spewed blood. With a "swish", that powerful hand had already grasped the Five Thunder God''s cover and disappeared into Murong Yu''s sight. This exquisite holy artifact was actually taken away by life. Old saint! The person who shot is the old sage! Murong Yu''s eyes flickered, but he didn''t say a word. But the young man who spouted a mouthful of blood had an angry expression on his face. A terrible murderous intent erupted from him, but he was helpless. The difference in strength between the two sides lies here, and he was suppressed by the formation, unable to resist at all. Mainly, the person who shot is the Old Sage, two realms higher than him! The strength of the thin young man is strong. With the help of the sacred artifact, he can even kill two strong men in the Profound Saint Realm. But in front of the old sage, he was nothing. Not everyone is as perverted as Murong Yu, who can kill the enemy across two realms. auzw.com"Kill them all." Perhaps it was a piece of sacred artifact that was robbed. The old sage who had shot before finally no longer concealed his body and stepped from behind. This is a young man with a shameful and treacherous look. The eyes were bitter, without any emotion. While speaking, he was already taking the lead. A series of terrifying powers erupted from him, turned into countless swords, carrying terrible pressure, smashed the void, and quickly killed Xiang Murong Yu and the others. Except for Murong Yu, everyone looked dead gray. Even if there are talents among them, they can''t change the fact that they are about to die. Perhaps some of them have strong backgrounds, but under the repression, they can''t even speak, and can''t tell their identities. The thin young man almost fainted with anger. Murong Yu frowned slightly. Blocking the road, robbing, and being killed by lack of strength, this kind of thing couldn''t be more normal. Generally speaking, he doesn''t want to care about this kind of thing. However, these people are wrong in that they should not put their ideas on him. Moreover, they shouldn''t kill Murong Yu. This is definitely the worst thing they have done in their lives. "enough!" With a thought in his heart, Murong Yu''s figure rose up, and then stepped out, standing on the ground like a sacred mountain of ancient times. At this time, where is he still angry when he was suppressed? confused? Even the color of despair? At this time, Murong Yu had an indifferent smile, and his expression was cold, and his eyes flashed with compelling cold light. The sound was not loud, but it was like a thunder explosion, which shook everyone''s eardrums humming. While shouting out loud, Murong Yu also shot. I saw him pointing like a sword, and then a black sword light shot out from his fingertips. At first, this sword light was only the size of a little finger. But soon, it skyrocketed to the size of half a meter or a meter. When it reached the size of ten meters, this huge sword light suddenly exploded. Then it changed into tens of thousands of sword lights, as if thousands of arrows were fired, tearing through the void. The strength of strangling Xianggu Sage swiftly and beheading everyone. what''s the situation? Seeing Murong Yu suddenly stood up as if nothing had happened, their formation had no effect on him. Everyone present, including the ancient saint, was shocked. All of them looked at Murong Yu with incomparable surprise, and the thin young man looked at Murong Yu with shocked expressions, his eyes filled with awe. "Could it be that this formation is useless?" Those who were suppressed wanted to get up as soon as their hearts moved. But it was soon discovered that they were still motionless. The suppression of the Great Array is still there, but it has no effect on Murong Yu. The Old Sage was also taken aback. But seeing Murong Yu''s shot, the old sage just sneered. He didn''t think Murong Yu''s attack would work. A Saint of the Immortal Realm of Tier 3 smashes his own attack by a Saint of the Ancient Saint? Are you kidding me? Is there such a perverted person in this world? Even if he did, he didn''t have such a good luck to be met by him, right? In fact, his luck is really so good, this kind of enchanting and pervert has really been met by him. Chi Chi Chi Chi Between the lightning and the fire, the forces of both sides collided in the void. Then there was a burst of harsh collisions. Then, Old Sage was shocked to see that the power he played was annihilated. Of course, Murong Yu''s power also disappeared into the void. The strength of the two is between the two. However, they are two great levels of difference. Humph! Old Sage just snorted coldly, pointed his right hand like a sword, and slashed it down at Murong Yu. Although he was shocked, he felt that it was just a coincidence. Thousands of troops are like pulling their fists! Murong Yu flashed a cold light in his eyes and punched it out. boom! Without any suspense, Old Sage''s attack was directly smashed. But Murong Yu just shook his body slightly. A touch of murderous intent passed through the eyes of Old Sage: "Boy, your strength is good, but you must die recently." A vicious color passed in Old Sage''s eyes. He blocked the road and robbed him for so long. He will never let anyone go, revealing the secrets of his party. boom! A loud noise erupted from him, and then the terrifying aura in him was suppressed in all directions like sacred mountains. And the first to bear the brunt is Murong Yu. The Old Sage took a step forward, crushing the ground, and at the same time he yelled, "Suffer to death!" While screaming, his attack still burst out. "Hunyuan Bengshan Fist!" The terrifying force formed a vast and huge sacred mountain, carrying the terrifying aura that destroys the sky and the earth, and frightens the powers of the eternal heavens, shatters the obstacles between time and space, and smashes towards Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his whole body was full of fighting spirit rising into the sky like an ocean - the ancient sage had reached the fifth rank, and the fifth-rank ancient sage had already put a certain pressure on Murong Yu! This is exactly the opponent Murong Yu needs. boom! Murong Yu stomped on the ground and shook the earth guessing, but he had already taken advantage of his strength to fly into the air, smashed the void, turned into an ancient bird, and smashed the past fiercely. Chapter 1446： Kill the fifth-order ancient sage Hunyuan Bengshan Fist! With a punch, huge sacred mountains spurted out, layer upon layer, the farther the distance, the greater the sacred mountain, the more terrifying the pressure that erupted. This is an extremely powerful combat technique. Not even losing to some of the combat skills Murong Yu had cultivated. boom! Between the lightning and the fire, the attack of the two slammed into a piece in the void. After the shocking noise, the Hunyuan Bengshan Fist played by the Old Sage was shattered by the terrifying force, and turned into the most primitive power, integrated into the world. But Murong Yu''s body was fierce for a while, and then his whole body was knocked out. With one blow, the judgment is high and low! After all, Murong Yu''s strength is not as good as this fifth-order ancient sage. However, everyone who saw this scene was stunned. The third-order immortal realm hardly shook the fifth-order ancient sage, but was knocked out without any injuries? How terrifying is this person''s strength? Especially the eyes of the two Profound Saints showed fear. "If he did it before, the two of us would not even be able to stop a single move." The two Profound Saints glanced at each other, and both saw the intense jealousy in each other''s eyes. The Old Sage was also surprised, but his astonishment soon turned into a rich murderous intent: "You are very powerful, but you still want to die today!" Before speaking, he took a step forward, punched out again, and blasted Murong Yu fiercely. Murong Yu laughed, the black holy light on his body soared into the sky, and a wave of incomparably powerful fighting intent swept in all directions more like a torrent. "I don''t know if I will die, but you will definitely die today." While speaking, Murong Yu also culled again. Dragon Elephant Prajna Kungfu, Xuanwu Scripture The strength of the fifth-order ancient sage is much higher than that of Murong Yu, which poses a certain threat to him. But it is not easy to kill Murong Yu. And this kind of opponent is exactly what Murong Yu hopes to meet. After the improvement in strength, Murong Yu''s combat skills and strength need to be familiar. Especially all kinds of combat skills need a hearty battle to be familiar with. The power is vertical and horizontal, and the terrible shock waves continue to erupt, blasting a nearby area and the void. Extremely violent and terrifying. The holy light soared into the sky, and the world reflected in it was showing off. boom! The strength of the two of them is very terrifying, and the power they play is tearing the world apart and killing the world. Suddenly, after a loud noise, the thin young man and others felt that the huge pressure that was suppressing them suddenly disappeared. Everyone who discovered this was immediately overjoyed, and immediately rose into the sky one by one, flying towards the far convenience. The formation that suppressed them was actually shattered by the aftermath of the power of Murong Yu and Old Sage in the war. The thin young people and others have regained their freedom. "You two chopsticks give me life!" After regaining his free body, the thin young man didn''t run away for the first time, but the power of thunder and lightning burst out all over his body, grinning and slaughtered towards the two Profound Sages. The two Profound Saints glanced at each other, and then rushed towards the thin young man with a grinning smile. Although the strength of the thin young man is strong, but without the Five Thunder God Cover, how can he help these two Profound Sages? In an instant, the three of them fought together. However, the power of thunder and lightning on the thin young man is too terrifying. Although it was not the opponent of the two Profound Saints, he was undermined. But those two Profound Saints couldn''t help the thin young people in a short time. "These **** dare to rob us and kill them!" At this moment, a roar came. Then a magic weapon exuding a powerful aura fell from the sky, and slammed down one of the two Profound Saints. "Yes, everyone joined forces to kill him." Another Immortal Saint also yelled and joined the battle. "court death!" Although some of these immortal sages are a few more realms higher than the thin young people, their strength is not as abnormal as the thin young people, and they are not the opponents of the two Profound Saints at all. Therefore, seeing them attacking, the two Profound Sages just gave a cold snort of disdain. He slapped it out with a palm, and was about to kill them. However, the thin young man suddenly blocked the attack of the two of them. Let them not be able to attack the rest of the immortal saints. Although the Saints of the Immortal Realm could not kill their two Profound Saints. That is under the premise that they fight back, they are not so tough that they can''t be killed by the Saints of the Immortal Realm. Moreover, as the Immortal Realm Saints continued to participate, the pressure on the two Profound Saints became greater and greater. Even in the end, it was even more pressing and beating on the thin young people and others. These saints are so angry! Whatever trick is ruthless, they will use that trick. It didn''t take long before the two Profound Sages were in distress frequently, and each of them turned green. On the other side, the battle between Murong Yu and Old Sage has also reached a fierce stage. From the beginning, Murong Yu was crushed, and now the two are on the same level. This is because Murong Yu gradually became familiar with the relationship of his new power. The use of various combat skills has become more and more skillful. As a result, his combat power naturally began to soar. But the fifth-order ancient sage battle power has not improved. auzw.com Looking at Murong Yu, who was getting stronger and stronger, the fifth-order Old Sage was more and more shocked. However, what made him even more frightened was that Murong Yu''s power didn''t seem to be consumed at all. After playing for a long time, he was still alive and vigorous. And he? More than half of the power has been consumed. Every time you play a variety of unique skills and combat skills, you need a huge amount of power as a foundation. Even if you didn''t play combat skills, just blasted out with a punch, it would consume a lot of strength. Otherwise, **** the enemy? "If you continue to fight like this, even if he can''t kill me, he can definitely kill me. Once my strength is exhausted, it will not be his opponent at all." "I didn''t expect to encounter such a pervert this time." Gu Sage thought in his heart, but his face became more and more livid. The big formation he set up is not everyone dared to intercept and kill. He is generally just a saint who intercepted and killed Profound Saint. The saints in the realm of ancient saints rarely intercept and kill. What he is worried about is the situation today. Therefore, when he is in the ambush, once he finds that the people passing by are stronger, he will not activate the formation. But today, seeing that Murong Yu and his party did not exceed the realm of Profound Sage, he made a decisive move. It''s just that I didn''t expect to kick on the iron plate. That''s fine for the thin young man, although he is a evildoer, he hasn''t paid attention to it yet. But Murong Yu felt a strong dangerous aura from Murong Yu''s body. Murong Yu has the ability to kill him! "After playing for so long, I haven''t even sacrificed the sacred weapon or magic weapon. If he sacrificed the magic weapon or sacred weapon, I must not be an opponent." Old Sage thought in his heart. He definitely wouldn''t believe that Murong Yu did not have a powerful sacred weapon or magic weapon. "In that case, then-escape!" Thinking of this, he made a vain move, then his figure shook, stepped out, and he had rushed to a million miles away. One step out and disappeared thousands of miles away. Abandoning the two Profound Saints, they fled straight away. He has no dignity to do this kind of activity all day long. Moreover, before life and dignity, he definitely would not choose dignity. "Where to escape?" Seeing Old Sage running away, Murong Yu just sneered, and then with a "bang", two pairs of black wings appeared on his back. The black streamer lingered, and a vicissitudes, ancient and profound aura radiated from the black wings, shaking the sky and the earth. boom! Two pairs of black wings lightly flapped, and a nearby void was directly shattered. But Murong Yu had disappeared in place. Huh! When Murong Yu appeared again, he had already come to Old Sage''s side. At the same time, a claw protruded, and immediately grabbed the fifth-order ancient sage. Hunyuan Bengshan Fist! The fifth-order ancient sage was shocked by Murong Yu''s terrifying speed, but his reaction was not slow. With a roar, he shot out hundreds of millions of sacred mountains with a punch, and slammed into Murong Yu. But he kept stepping forward, continuing to lasing forward. Murong Yu blasted the Old Sage''s attack with a punch, but his figure was shaken back and forth a few steps back and forth, and a large swath of void was crushed by him. With just such a delay, the fifth-order ancient sage had already opened a long distance, and quickly flew towards the human city. This guy obviously wanted to escape into the city. Because vendetta is strictly forbidden in the city. Murong Yu would never dare to do anything in the city. Murong Yu''s thoughts are exquisite, why doesn''t he know the intention of Old Sage? The devil''s wings flapped, and he chased it up again. "I said you must die today, and you absolutely can''t continue to live. Don''t think I can''t kill you." Murong Yu sneered. The fifth-order ancient sage sneered. At his speed, it doesn''t take long before he can return to the city. In this process, he could still block Murong Yu''s attack. However, before his sneer fell, his heart was suddenly enveloped by a strong breath of death. what happened? The fifth-order ancient sage was taken aback. Before he could react, his soul trembled violently, a kind of intense fear dared to seep out of his soul instantly, and then spread throughout his body. boom! At the same time, a terrifying force appeared out of thin air in his soul space. "Soul attack! You are still a soul saint!" Old Sage finally reacted and roared. He turned pale instantly, and his eyes flashed with horror. "You guessed it." Murong Yu smiled faintly, and the power of his soul had already been slashed fiercely above the soul of Old Sage. puff Without any power to fight back, the soul of Old Sage was directly smashed and annihilated! The fifth-order ancient sage was killed! Murong Yu took the other party''s storage ring with an indifferent expression, and immediately sacrificed a chaotic fire to burn the old sage''s body into powder. With Murong Yu''s strength at this time, only the strength of the cultivation base can suppress the fifth-order ancient sage. If assisted by the power of time, space and soul attack, the fifth-order ancient sage is not his opponent at all. Chapter 1447： Skyrocketing strength conspiracy! Once this thought appeared, Murong Yu couldn''t restrain it, and this thought became stronger and stronger. The more so, the more anxious Murong Yu was, and the more he wanted to rescue him. However, Murong Yu knows deeply that since his seniors are asking for help with the strength of the Chaos Ancestral Realm, then he is going to die. Must break through the realm first, break through in the shortest time! Murong Yu gritted his teeth secretly. For him, the stronger the strength, the greater the ability to save his life. You can''t even protect yourself, so how can you save people? "Once I break through to a higher level, my strength skyrocketed, coupled with Hetu Luoshu and other treasures, maybe I can really rescue a few of them. I hope they can hold on for a while." Murong Yu thought in his heart, and then forced suppression. Stopped the restlessness in my heart and continued to practice. call out! call out! call out! In this process, a talisman for help kept breaking through the air. In less than half a day, ten of the seventeen brothers of Infernal Affairs have issued a distress talisman. Then, then there is no more. I dont know if its all in distress or has been rescued by the rest of the people. Murong Yu became more anxious in his heart, but at the same time he became more calm. Devour the power of thunder and lightning, hit the realm! Under the pressure of the huge crisis, Murong Yu fell into a frenzied practice. this day. "Give me a breakthrough!" Murong Yu who was cultivating suddenly opened his eyes fiercely and burst out with a roar. While he roared, his body trembled violently. Then circles of violent electric arcs continuously erupted from him and swept in all directions. In this process, the aura that became stronger and stronger than before quickly escaped like a tide, rushing in all directions. Boom! After the loud noise, a black holy light burst out of Murong Yu''s body. Wherever the holy light passed, the thunder and lightning outside were shaken away. An aura ten times stronger than before also burst out. Boom Sounds like frying beans continued to be heard from Murong Yu''s body. At this moment in Murong Yu''s body, every inch of his bones, flesh and blood, and even meridians were annihilated and reorganized. The new bones, flesh and blood and even meridians are stronger than before. A torrent of power was constantly scouring in his body. Every time he scoured, his physical body would be stronger. "A high-grade sacred instrument level flesh body! Finally broke through! Murong Yu was overjoyed in his heart, and then roared. I felt it for a while. After the breakthrough, his physical strength was at least ten times stronger than before the breakthrough! The pressure is at least ten times as high as before. Before, the power of thunder and lightning in the place where Murong Yu was located could easily shatter his body. But now that the power of thunder and lightning blasted down, it didn''t even make Murong Yu feel. It''s like tickling. "It''s a powerful body. Even the body can kill a high-level Profound Sage, even a Profound Sage." Feeling the powerful power of his body, Murong Yu''s heart was extremely joyful, and the roar continued. With the strength of the physical body, coupled with the strength of the cultivation base, Murong Yu was sure that he could kill the high-ranking ancient sage. However, the peak ancient sage still has no ability to kill. Murong Yu would not be able to defeat the Old Sage, but his life-saving ability was much greater. "Now we can save people!" Murong Yu frowned slightly, but when he was about to leave the small world of Thunder, his heart moved. "After the physical breakthrough, my endurance is even greater, so I might as well take this opportunity to raise my cultivation base again." While thinking about it, Murong Yu stepped out one step at a time and rushed deeper into the same small world in one fell swoop. "All the power of thunder and lightning has been swallowed by me." When Murong Yu entered deeper into the small world of thunder and almost reached the area where his physical body could bear it, he stopped. He roared, and the violent suction suddenly burst out. Immediately, the power of thunder and lightning in Murong Yu''s area was swallowed, and all of them poured into Murong Yu''s body. Rumble! The violent thunder and lightning power rushed into Murong Yu''s body like a stormy sea, and rushed into his thunder and lightning sage crazily through the meridians. However, although his physical body had broken through to the high-grade sacred artifact level, the power of thunder and lightning he was devouring was also extremely violent. boom! boom! boom! There was a dull sound from Murong Yu''s body. One after another, he saw his body and meridians burst into pieces under the bombardment of this thunder and lightning. This is not the most terrifying. The most terrifying thing is that after these thunder and lightning rushed into Murong Yu Shengge, his Shengge seemed unable to withstand the violent power of thunder and lightning, and there was a trace of invisible cracks. auzw.com Murong Yu was taken aback, and quickly slowed down the devouring of the power of thunder and lightning. At the same time, the life force, like a vast ocean, also surging out from the dantian, quickly repairing the damaged body, meridians and even the saints. "It can''t go on like this." Murong Yu slowed down the speed of devouring the power of thunder and lightning, but did not stop and still swallowed. But he was pondering in his heart. "I wonder if the Chaos Furnace can refine these lightning powers?" Murong Yu suddenly thought of the Chaos Furnace. However, although the Chaos Furnace is said to be able to smelt everything, it is only an object, and it has not been tried compared to this simple power. do as promised. With a move in Murong Yu''s heart, he guided part of the thunder and lightning power that had been swallowed into his body and rushed into the chaos furnace. "Chaos Furnace, refine it for me!" Murong Yu shouted violently, and saw the Chaos Furnace shook slightly, and the violent thunder and lightning power disappeared. In the next moment, the incomparably pure power came out from the chaos furnace, and then poured into his body through the air. "can!" Murong Yu was overjoyed. And Murong Yu also discovered that the strength of the power increase after being refined by the Chaos Furnace is countless times better than the effect of directly devouring the power of thunder and lightning. Because it directly swallows the power of thunder and lightning, it only directly increases the power of thunder and lightning sage. And it can''t be directly transformed into power. In this process, it needs the power of Thunder and Lightning Saint Grid to refine the power of Thunder and lightning, and then it can be transformed into Murong Yu''s power. But the power after the chaos furnace was refined can directly increase Murong Yu''s power, and even his cultivation! "It''s a pity that the Chaos Furnace can''t leave my body. Otherwise, I can directly refine these violent thunder and lightning power." Murong Yu thought in his heart, and at the same time began to refine the thunder and lightning power more crazily. Boom! Not long after Murong Yu''s physical body broke through the supreme holy artifact, his realm broke through. After the shocking noise, his realm made a breakthrough again, reaching the sixth step of the immortal realm! After the realm breakthrough, Murong Yu''s figure shook, and he disappeared in one step after he stepped out. When he reappeared, he had once again penetrated deeper into the small world of Thunder. This is already a place where high-ranking ancestors dare to set foot. But Murong Yu started practicing here without any fear. While refining his strength to improve his cultivation, Murong Yu also began to consolidate his body. The power of thunder and lightning is really violent, and Murong Yu''s cultivation base of less than half a day has broken through again, reaching the seventh-order state of the immortal realm! At this point, Murong Yu was considered a high-level immortal realm powerhouse. His strength is even more capable of killing high-level Old Sages. If he cooperates with the power of soul, power of time and other magical powers, he may not have the power to fight the first-order holy king. However, when Murong Yu broke through to the seventh stage of the immortal realm, a feeling appeared in his heart. The higher the realm, the more terrifying the power needed. He felt that if he wanted to break through to the eighth step of the immortal realm, it would be impossible here. It must go deeper. However, deeper in the region, his physical body simply couldn''t bear it. It takes a long time to slowly approach the past. But what Murong Yu lacks most now is time. "Well, it''s a great harvest to be able to reach this point. If so, let''s go to the senior brother to see first." Murong Yu''s eyes flickered, and he stepped out and disappeared in place. "Lei Ting, I''m in a hurry, so I''ll go one step ahead." Murong Yu said as he passed by Lei Ting''s side. At this time, the Thunder had also penetrated into the similar small world, and the realm had broken through to the sixth step of the immortal realm. "Huh?" Lei Ting only had time to open his eyes, and Murong Yu had already turned into a stream of light and disappeared into his sight. But he still caught Murong Yu''s realm aura. "The seventh stage of the immortal realm?" Lei Ting couldn''t help being surprised when he felt Murong Yu''s aura even stronger than himself. He clearly knew that Murong Yu was only a third-order Immortal Realm before entering the Thunder World. Breaking through a small realm in such a short time, Thunder was originally complacent, although he had already reached the peak of the fifth-order immortal realm. But a few days to break through a small state, not a genius can not do it. But when he saw that Murong Yu had broken through four small realms in a row, he was speechless. Take a hit. What is a genius? This is called a genius! If Lei Ting knew that Murong Yu had not only raised four small realms, but had even raised his physical body from the middle-grade sacred artifact level to the high-grade sacred artifact level, would he burst into tears from the blow? "Forget it, that guy is a pervert, I''m just a normal person, I can''t compare with him, I can''t compare with him." Lei Ting comforted himself in his heart, and then set his mind to continue practicing. On the other side, after Murong Yu rushed out of Thunder World, he took out the ten prisoners for help he had received. These help-seeking talisman not only have the consciousness and divine mind of asking for help, but also their approximate location. Therefore, Murong Yu quickly confirmed the aspects of Hu Yan Yinghao and the others, expanded the fastest speed, directly shuttled through the void, and lased away. Chapter 1448： Manmaya Wenzhen secret realm, deep, Ten Thousand Demon Valley. Ten Thousand Demon Valley is vast and boundless, and it is one of the forbidden places in the secret realm of Wenzhen. Here, there are usually treasure hunting places for all kinds of strong men. In addition to treasures and all kinds of treasures of heaven and earth, there are even heavier beasts rampant. In fact, Ten Thousand Demon Valley can become a forbidden land because of these powerful fierce beasts. Chaos ancestor saint level fierce beasts abound! According to legend, in the depths of Ten Thousand Demon Valley, there are terrifying beasts that surpass the strength of the Chaos Ancestor. Therefore, the people who can enter and exit here are generally the powerhouses of the Chaos Ancestral Saint level. And in the deepest part of Ten Thousand Demon Valley, even the general ancestors of the Primordial Chaos dare not step into the thunder pond for half a step. At this time, Ten Thousand Demon Valley was near the edge of the depths, on an empty ground, a dozen figures were lying on the ground. Or lying leaning on the boulder next to him, or sitting cross-legged. All of them were in rags, and their bodies were bloodstained. At the same time, the aura on their bodies is also unstable-obviously, they are all injured, and they are all seriously injured! However, not far from them lay several lifeless bodies. Obviously, these people were killed by them. If Murong Yu were here, he would definitely be surprised. Because these injured people are not others, they are the brothers of Infernal Affairs. Sixteen people! Infernal Affairs and Murong Yu have a total of 18 disciples, but there are 16 people here. In other words, except for Murong Yu, there is only one person who is not here. The disciple of Infernal Affairs was hit by a single net? "Senior brothers, I''m so sorry, I was the one who harmed everyone!" Hu Yanying was lying on the ground, covered in scars of shocking blood, and his breath was very unstable and disordered. At this moment, he said with a guilty expression on his face. In the beginning, only Hu Yanyinghao was under siege. However, with the strength of Hu Yan Yinghao, even if he was besieged by multiple powerful men, he still had no problem trying to escape. However, he was caught in a big battle. no-fly! Suppressed the repair! In other words, in this large formation, they have no flying ability, cultivation base, and strength. Only physical strength. Although Hu Yanyinghao''s body is strong, the hero can''t stand the crowd. In the end he was seriously injured by the bombardment. At that time, Hu Yan Yinghao could only choose to ask for help. Therefore, he stubbornly resisted and waited until Liu Xiankai and Wu Xinshui killed him. With the strength of the three of them, they can completely kill the enemy even in the big formation. However, when Liu Xiankai and Wu Xinshui arrived, several people appeared at the other party. As a result, all three of them were suppressed. Of course, with their strength, although suppressed, it is extremely difficult to kill them! Moreover, the other party didn''t seem to want to kill them, but kept hurting them, but there was no killer. Otherwise, with the strength of each other, the three Huyan Yinghaos are afraid that they have been beheaded. Afterwards, those who had received the distress talisman in Infernal Affairs rushed over one by one. But the result was the same. When they stepped into the big formation, they were subjected to the swift and violent bombardment of the opponent. The strength of the people in Infernal Affairs is strong, yes, but every time only one person comes, how can they stand up to the crowd? As soon as he entered the big formation, he was suppressed, and all were hit and seriously injured. But the opponent still didn''t kill them. This is a conspiracy, they want to attract everyone in Infernal Affairs to the last one, and kill all the disciples of Infernal Affairs! Everyone in Infernal Affairs is not stupid, and soon reacted. It''s just that it''s too late after they react. Because many people received the distress talisman at the beginning. At that time they had already rushed over. But later, after they reacted, some of the talisman sent out to tell others not to come were intercepted by the other party, and finally collapsed. Eventually, the disciples of Infernal Affairs were found one by one, but they were all suppressed. At this moment, all the sixteen people were suppressed except for the elder brothers Zhong Mingzhi and Murong Yu. At this time, they were suppressed in one of the valleys in the Valley of Ten Thousand Demons. After gathering Hu Yanyinghao and others here, those people ignored them. Let them heal here. Anyway, this place is shrouded by a large array, even if they recover their bodies? Can not use power, can not use sacred artifacts, only the power of the flesh. There are a dozen people, they are really not afraid. "We were originally the same school, brother. Whether it is you or someone else, we will help. Eighth brother, this matter does not blame you." The second senior brother Pan Yangxia said lightly, but his eyes flickered while speaking. Senhan''s murderous intent. Of course, his murder was not aimed at Hu Yanyinghao or other people, but at those who designed them. auzw.com "That''s right, our brothers and sisters were supposed to help each other. But this time, our Infernal Affairs might be wiped out." Fourth Senior Brother Yang Qiu said depressed. "Even if we are all killed, our Infernal Affairs still has a big brother and a little brother, but I hope that the big brother will not be in the secret realm of Wenzhen." Liu Xiankai said helplessly. As for Murong Yu? They had never thought that he would be in the secret realm of Wenzhen, and with Murong Yu''s strength, even if he was in the secret realm of Wenzhen, he would not have the ability to penetrate into the Valley of Ten Thousand Demons. Therefore, everyone is not worried about him. What they worry about is the big brother. "It''s been a few days, the big brother hasn''t come over, he should not be in the secret realm of Wenzhen." Sixth disciple Bei Yongchang said. "I''m afraid those **** won''t let go! Looking at the posture, they should be trying to kill us infernal affairs. If these **** of the holy race are outside, I will just tear them up." Hu Yanying was angry. Said. This happened because of him. If he hadn''t issued a distress talisman, no one else would come here at all, and they would all be suppressed in the end. This made him quite depressed and guilty. "Eighth Junior Brother, you don''t need to feel guilty. They have the heart to suppress our infernal people, even if you don''t issue a distress talisman, they will lead us into the middle of the hole like a way." Fourth disciple Yu Yangjia said in a deep voice. The others also nodded. Hu Yanying was silent. He also knew that things would be like this, but he was always a little guilty in his heart. "Okay, don''t think about it. Our disciples of Infernal Affairs are not so easy to kill. Even if they die, we have to pull them up!" Yin Gaohan said in a cold voice, murderously. If the people of the saints had arranged this big formation in advance and suppressed their power, otherwise they would not end up like this at all. On the other side, outside the big formation, in another valley belonging to the Valley of Ten Thousand Demon. More than a dozen terrifying auras soared into the sky, rushing straight to the nine heavens. At the same time, an incomparably terrifying aura swept in all directions more like a tide, shaking the earth. The terrible aura even the powerful fierce beast in the suppressed Ten Thousand Demon Valley did not dare to approach it. One can imagine how terrifying these people are. All are the powerhouses of the Chaos Ancestral Saint level! People here go out of the holy realm at will, almost walking sideways, they are ancestor-level existences in the holy realm. "Since the seventeen disciples of Infernal Affairs, I think it should be possible to collect the Internet? As long as these dozens of people are beheaded, Infernal Affairs will not be a concern. By then, the ten holy places of the Human Race will be one of them." "I''m afraid that there are many dreams in the night, and the remaining disciple is not a concern. No matter how strong it is, it can''t be the supreme level. Once discovered by the Infernal Affairs Taoist, we are afraid that we will fall short." Another Chaos Ancestor frowned and said. A handsome young man with terrifying coercion and a sense of leadership frowned slightly. "The remaining disciple, Infernal Affairs is not a threat. If that is the case, then take the Internet cafe and kill Infernal Affairs." The young leader Sen Han smiled and sneered coldly. He originally wanted to catch Infernal Affairs all at once, but the disciple of Infernal Affairs never appeared. Moreover, although he knew that the Taoist Infernal Affairs was fighting outside the realm, if he swept back with a thought and discovered this, they would really fall short. "Gaga, kill these powerful human races. Hey, there are only a dozen people in a holy place. As long as you kill them, Infernal Affairs will be ruined. If other holy places kill a dozen of them, it will have no effect at all." "Thinking that a holy land for cultivation of the Human Race was destroyed by a few of us, I feel excited and inexplicable." An ancestor of the Primordial Chaos walked slowly toward the suppression of Infernal Affairs. Killing, even if it is killing the ancestors of Chaos, they have also killed. But those people are ordinary people, how can there be such a sense of accomplishment in ruining a holy place now? If Infernal Affairs is destroyed, then they are the heroes of the saints. boom! At this moment, outside of Ten Thousand Demon Valley, a figure fell from the sky like a meteorite. After a loud noise, a mountain was directly crushed by this person. The terrifying force even shook the earth trembling, the sky was shaking, and the momentum was great. "Could it be that one of the remaining disciples of Infernal Affairs has arrived? It just happened to be swept away." Those strong men of the Saint Race were startled first, and then became excited one by one. At the same time, their huge torrent of divine thoughts tore through the void and extended towards the outside of Ten Thousand Demon Valley. "What''s the situation? An immortal saint?" When they saw the young man outside Ten Thousand Demon Valley, everyone was stunned. "Don''t worry about him, don''t make any extravagances, kill those people in Infernal Affairs first. This guy is not threatening." The young leader said lightly, stepping out of his body and disappearing in place. "Ten Thousand Demon Valley? Senior brothers are all suppressed in Ten Thousand Demon Valley?" Murong Yu looked up at the Ten Thousand Demon Valley where countless horror auras rose to the sky, his face changed slightly. This young man who landed like a meteorite was Murong Yu. Chapter 1449： Unstoppable (1) Huh! Murong Yu took a step, stepped across countless time and space, and rushed into the Valley of Ten Thousand Demons along the breath of Hu Yan Yinghao and others. boom! The moment Murong Yu appeared in the Valley of Ten Thousand Demons, an inexplicable force rolled in from all directions, instantly suppressing him. Before Murong Yu could react, his entire body had fallen from the sky like a meteorite. After a loud noise, his whole person was directly dropped on the ground, and a huge force shook out from under his feet. Suddenly the surrounding ground was shattered to pieces. "What''s the situation?" Murong Yu was slightly startled in his heart, and when his thoughts moved, he was about to rise into the air again. But the next time his face changed slightly. Can''t fly! In addition to being unable to fly, he also found that the power that was flowing in his meridians like a torrent suddenly died down. The power is still there, but it seems to be frozen in motion. No matter how Murong Yu drove him, he remained motionless. It seems that his power no longer belongs to him. "No flying and imprisoning power." Murong Yu reacted instantly. I was surprised at first, and then a touch of joy appeared on his face. Obviously he has fallen into the design of others. But it''s not the same as the big array that the newcomers got into before. Although the Great Array at that time was also forbidden to fly and suppressed, it was only forbidden to fly. The big formation at that time was quite powerful for others, but it didn''t have much effect on Murong Yu. As long as Murong Yu is willing, he can still fly. Even, in the end, he even broke the big array. But now he couldn''t burst this big formation, even his power was suppressed, he couldn''t fly and use his power at all. "Presumably because of this, senior brothers and the others are in danger. Even if they are supreme, as long as they are suppressed by power, if their physical bodies are not strong enough, they will still be a scum!" Murong Yu muttered in his heart, already knowing the outline of the matter. "However, it may be an unfavorable situation for others, but for me" Murong Yu sneered in his heart. Under such circumstances, whoever is physically strong is the truth. With Murong Yu reaching the high-grade sacred weapon level of his body, he really hadn''t been afraid of anyone. In fact, with the strength of his physical body, even though Murong Yu dared not say that he could walk sideways in the holy realm, he was definitely among the strong. Originally, he had no confidence to rescue Hu Yanyinghao and others. But now? Murong Yu was full of confidence. So, he followed the breath passed by Fu Lu from Hu Yan Yinghao and others, and walked quickly towards them. "That kid!" Not far from Murong Yu, the group of Saints quickly discovered Murong Yu. However, in the big formation, they did not receive special treatment, and they were suppressed by the forces of the big formation. "He is walking towards the people of Infernal Affairs." An ancestor of Primordial Chaos said with a slightly frowned brow. "It''s just an indestructible saint, kill them all at once." The headed youth said with a touch of murderous intent passing through the eyes of the young man, and said lightly. The immortal realm, even the ancestor saint was not in his eyes. This is why he didn''t kill Murong Yu with his hands before. But when I saw Murong Yu now, I didn''t know why he felt something wrong in his heart. It''s just that this feeling was quickly rejected by him. It''s just an immortal realm, what threat does it pose to him? Besides, this place has been shrouded by the big array. Not to mention the saints of the immortal realm, even the powerhouse of the supreme level will be suppressed as well. Immediately, the two swiftly ran in the direction of Hu Yan Yinghao and others. Soon, the valley where Hu Yan Yinghao and others were located appeared in front of Murong Yu, Sheng Clan and others. "Sixteen!" Murong Yu was shocked when he saw the sixteen senior brothers and sisters who were seriously injured. If they are all killed, then Infernal Affairs is basically destroyed. "Fortunately, fortunately, I came in time!" Murong Yu yelled for luck in his heart, but at the same time his eyes issued a terrifying murderous look to the holy people who came quickly from the other side. "It''s these bastards!" Murong Yu gritted his teeth a bit, Senhan''s murderous intent splashed out without hiding, tearing the earth to the ground, sweeping in all directions like a violent storm. "It''s Junior Brother, what is he doing here?" When Murong Yu met Hu Yan Yinghao and others, Hu Yan Yinghao and others also discovered Murong Yu''s existence. The first time they were taken aback, they were puzzled. But soon "Little Junior Brother, get out of here quickly, let me escape as far as I can, and never come back!" Hu Yanying was the first to see Murong Yu and also the first to react. So he roared. "Get out of here!" auzw.com After Hu Yanyinghao, other people also reacted quickly. Immediately, they were all anxiously asking Murong Yu to leave here quickly. "Little Junior Brother? Is it a new disciple of Infernal Affairs?" Hearing the loud shouts of Hu Yanying and the others in anxious manner, the people on the saint race were taken aback for a moment, and then they all smiled. The information they got was that there were only seventeen disciples of Infernal Affairs, and they all knew who they were. But they did not have information about Murong Yu. If it weren''t for Murong Yu''s initiative to appear, they wouldn''t know Infernal Affairs and his junior brother. "It just happened to be exhausted." The young man headed by the Saint Race sneered, looking at Murong Yu''s eyes with Sen Han''s murderous intent. "leave here?" Hearing the loud shouts of Hu Yanyinghao and others, Murong Yu''s heart flashed with emotion. Although these brothers and sisters don''t get along much, they really care about themselves. They don''t want to let themselves die here, so they prefer Murong Yu. Rather than die here, it would be better to go back, and come back for revenge when you have the strength. However, they didn''t know that Murong Yu''s purpose was to save them. They didn''t know the strength of Murong Yu''s body. In fact, they knew that Murong Yu''s physical body was powerful, but only stayed at the middle-grade sacred artifact level. But the so-called hero can''t hold on to many people, even if Murong Yu reaches the middle-grade sacred instrument body, what will happen? Could it be the opponent of those of the saints? Those people are crowded and powerful. "Don''t let him run away." The young man at the head just glanced at Murong Yu, then said lightly. His attention was not on Murong Yu at all. As a result, a few Primal Chaos Ancestor Saints walked towards Murong Yu with a grinning smile. Murong Yu just didn''t see this, and walked quickly towards Hu Yan Yinghao and others. Soon he appeared in the small valley and came to Hu Yanying and the others. Regarding this, the Saints did not stop them, and Murong Yu and others gathered together. Wouldn''t it be better? You can catch it all in one go. "Little Junior Brother, why are you not obedient!" Seeing Murong Yu walking over, Hu Yanying couldn''t help but his eyes opened in anger, and his voice was full of anger and anger. Cough It''s just that before his words fell, he coughed dryly because of the injury, and a mouthful of blood was coughed up by him. It is conceivable that his injuries were heavy. When Hu Yan Yinghao questioned Murong Yu, the others also looked at Murong Yu with fire-breathing eyes, and were extremely angry. In this regard, Murong Yu was not angry, and some were just moved. He knew this was the brothers and sisters who didn''t want him to die here. It''s just that they don''t want to die by themselves, so why would they be willing to see them die? A warm current surged in Murong Yu''s heart: "Brothers and sisters, I am here to save you. And I will not only save you, but also kill all the **** who designed to ambush you!" Murderous! Endless killing intent erupted from him, tearing through the sky, and rushing straight to the nine heavens. Hahaha It was not Hu Yan Yinghao and other Infernal Affairs disciples who laughed, but those of the Saint Race. An immortal realm wants to save Huyan Yinghao and others, but also kills them all? They have seen someone so arrogant and ignorant, they have never seen such an arrogant and ignorant one. Hu Yanyinghao and others were also speechless and helpless in their hearts. "Little Junior Brother, we have all received your thoughts. But now you leave here immediately!" Although everyone was moved in their hearts, no one wanted Murong Yu to die. "Don''t worry, I''ve killed all of these rats. Those who dare to move us infernal affairs are just looking for death!" Murong Yu sneered, Huo Di turned around, and looked at those of the Saint Race with cold eyes. "Give you two choices to surrender to me or die!" Murong Yu glanced at everyone in the saint race, and then set his gaze on the face of the headed young man. The young man''s face flushed, and his breathing was quick. Obviously he was disgusted by Murong Yu. "You two go and kill him." The head young man pointed his finger at the two chaotic ancestors next to him, and said in a dark voice. The two Primordial Chaos Ancestors nodded slightly and slammed their feet on the ground, and then the whole person took advantage of his strength to rise into the air, and slaughtered Murong Yu in the void. "court death!" Murong Yu yelled violently and stepped on the ground, taking advantage of his strength to rise into the air, turning into a stream of light and rushing towards the two chaotic ancestors. "Little Junior Brother!" Seeing Murong Yu''s hands, Hu Yanyinghao and others were shocked and wanted to stop them one by one. But they didn''t even have the strength to stand up. In the end, he could only watch Murong Yu culminate in the past. "Die to me!" The distance between the two parties was not very far, but they had already collided with one another between the sparks and sparks. At the same time as he was about to contact, Murong Yu made a move. There are no tricksbecause here, even without the strength of Absolute Learning, it cant exert its due power. Therefore, Murong Yu just broke out with two plain fists. Chapter 1450： Unstoppable (2) oom! boom! After the sparks and sparks, the two hands had already hit one another. After two loud bangs, the scene where Murong Yu was blown up as everyone imagined was not discovered. At the same time as the loud noise came out, two screams also came out. At the same time, everyone saw the two dark shadows quickly retreating out. Amazingly, they are the two chaotic ancestors of the holy race. At this moment, they flew backwards faster than they had come. "what''s the situation?" Seeing this scene, everyone except Que Murong Yu was surprised. Is Murong Yu so strong? Those two didn''t even have the power to resist? It''s just that what makes everyone more shocked is yet to come. boom! Suddenly, the chaotic ancestor who flew upside down and traversed two parabolas in the void exploded in unison, turning into a cloud of blood, and floating above the sky. One hit kill! Everyone stayed. Although the physical bodies of the two ancestors of Chaos are not very good, they are really too casual, right? In fact, everyone knew that it was not that the two Primordial Chaos ancestors were too weak, but that Murong Yu was too strong. "The Chaos Ancestor is nothing more than that.", After killing the two Primordial Primordial Sages with one blow, Murong Yu could not take advantage of it and had already landed on the ground again. I saw him standing on the ground like a sacred mountain of ancient times, looking at the holy people indifferently and said. A breath of gazing at the world emanated from him, shaking the sky and rushing in all directions. The young man headed by the saint frowned slightly, his face darkened: "Trash, you guys go and kill him. The others will kill all the others in Infernal Affairs." Huh Before the youth''s voice fell, the four chaotic ancestor saint-level powerhouses had already appeared more and more, passing through the void like thunder and lightning, and rushed towards Murong Yu. The physical bodies of these four people are much stronger than the previous one, and they should all have reached the low-grade sacred artifact level. But it was the same for Murong Yu. While these four people were working, more than a dozen figures appeared more and more. They spread out on the ground and rushed towards Hu Yan Yinghao and others. Upon seeing this, Hu Yanyinghao and others'' faces changed slightly. "Split and kill?" Murong Yu sneered. This strategy may be useful to others, but it has absolutely no effect on Murong Yu. "It''s useless, you are all going to die today." Murong Yu said in a cold voice, and stepped out at the same time. boom! He stepped on the ground, like an ancient holy mountain breaking through the air to suppress it on the ground. A huge power erupted from the soles of his feet and directly stomped the ground below him. With Murong Yu''s strength, the whole person turned into a violent wind, and disappeared in place with a "shoo". When he appeared again, he had already arrived in front of the four chaotic ancestors who had been culled. "Die me!" An ancestor of Primordial Chaos screamed violently, an iron fist broke out, and the void of the punch was shattered, and he slammed into Murong Yu''s chest with lightning speed. If Murong Yu''s body was killed by him, he would be blown up directly! This chaotic ancestor has this confidence. just "I can''t help myself! Today I want to show you what a powerful physical body is." Murong Yu yelled violently, but didn''t see any movement from him, and just slammed into it. The face of Chaos Ancestor Sage who shot the shot suddenly showed a sorrowful smile. Murong Yu''s physical body is strong, but it is also too arrogant. However, his grinning soon stagnated. boom! The fist of this Primordial Chaos Ancestor slammed on Murong Yu''s chest. However, the scene where Murong Yu was blown out with a punch in his imagination did not appear. in contrast With a "click", this Chaos Ancestor only felt that he was bombarding a piece of extremely hard holy iron, and then a terrifying force shook from Murong Yu''s chest. It was just that for a short while, this Primordial Chaos ancestor hadn''t even reacted, and his arm had already been shaken into powder. At the same time, a sharp pain quickly escaped from his arm to his body and brain. After smashing the fist of the Primordial Chaos Saint, Murong Yu''s body didn''t even stagnate, and he still slammed forward very quickly. Blow dry! In a tenth of an instant, the entire arm of the ancestor of chaos was shaken into powder. At this time, he was able to react. As soon as his mind moved, he wanted to retreat violently. However, his reaction was quick, and Murong Yu''s speed was even faster. As he was about to retreat violently, Murong Yu''s body had already smashed into him, slamming directly on his body. boom! After a dull and loud noise, this ancestor of chaos was directly blasted and exploded into a cloud of blood in the void, and the dead could no longer die. auzw.com The gap between the lower-grade sacred object level and the upper-grade sacred object level is as huge as a piece of tofu and a hammer. Murong Yu didn''t need to do anything at all, and directly smashed this chaotic ancestor to pieces without any suspense. Shock! Still shocked! While everyone was shocked, Murong Yu had already stepped out again. Seeing his figure swayed, his figure moved sideways. boom! The Primordial Chaos Ancestor who had slightly stagnated due to shock had been directly hit by Murong Yu. At the same time, Murong Yu had already reached out his big hand to face the third ancestor of Chaos and slammed it down. "dead!" This Chaos Ancestor reacted extremely quickly, although he was taken aback by Murong Yu. But facing Murong Yugai''s big hand, he quickly blasted up with two punches and a blasting style. Click However, how could his flesh like tofu resist Murong Yu''s powerful flesh like a hammer? Between the lightning and the fire, he was covered to death by Murong Yu''s palm. Within two breaths, Murong Yu killed the three chaotic ancestors! The terrifying record immediately suppressed everyone present. Huh! Without any hesitation, the fourth Primordial Chaos Ancestor shook his figure and retreated violently. He was really scared by Murong Yu. Under other circumstances, he could kill Murong Yu billions of times with a single finger. But now, although he is the dignified ancestor of chaos, he can be said to be the pinnacle of the holy world. But today, he was frightened by the ants in his eyes. "Where to escape?" Murong Yu yelled violently, stepped out, turning into a stream of light and rushed up. The speed is extremely fast, and he has caught up with the chaotic ancestor who flees almost instantly, and then smashes out with a punch. Without any suspense, this ancestor of Primordial Chaos was blown by a punch by Murong Yu. At this point, the four chaotic ancestors who besieged Murong Yu were killed by the town. During this process, the four chaotic ancestors did not even touch the corners of Murong Yu''s clothes. Powerful, very powerful! Shocked, very shocked! After killing four chaotic ancestors in a row, Murong Yu stood on the spot like the ancient war god, and an unstoppable terrifying aura continuously erupted from him, reflecting that he was even stronger and unmatched. It''s almost like a **** of war who has traveled through the ancient times. At this moment, everyone looked at Murong Yu, and their eyes were shocked in addition to shock. Even those powerful saints who culled Xiang Hu Yan Yinghao and others stopped because of this. "I said, you all are going to die." Murong Yu suddenly yelled, smashed the ground with one foot, and smashed the void with one step, and quickly rushed to the powerful saints who slaughtered Xiang Hu Yan Yinghao and others. "kill him." Married to Murong Yu and slaughtered him, a look of horror passed in the eyes of these more than a dozen powerhouses. Yes, these ancestors of the Primordial Chaos were actually scared by Murong Yu, an immortal saint. After one yelled, dozens of people were all culled towards Murong Yu. They all know that if Murong Yu cannot be killed, they will eventually be killed by Murong Yu one by one. Unless they leave the range enveloped by the big array. It''s just that Murong Yu''s speed is so fast, they don''t have time to leave here at all. And here, they are definitely not Murong Yu''s opponents. "Good job." Murong Yu was not surprised but was overjoyed when he saw the crowds besieging him, only to see him yell. The figure jumped into the crowd with a vertical jump. Then a violent attack came out. boom! boom! boom! At this moment, Murong Yu was like a wolf into the flock. These ancestor-level existences in the holy realm were not Murong Yu''s opponents at all, and couldn''t bear Murong Yu''s every move. Seeing Murong Yu burst out with a punch, an ancestor of Chaos screamed, and he was blown to death by Murong Yusheng and was directly beaten to death. With a whip, a chaotic ancestor screamed and was also killed. On one side of his figure, Murong Yu''s shoulder hit another Chaos Ancestor. Similarly, this Primordial Primordial Chaos Saint was not spared and was killed by the town. In the blink of an eye, Murong Yu killed five chaotic ancestors. At least one-third of the strong were beheaded. "Hahaha Chaos ancestor saint is nothing more than that. It turns out that killing the chaos ancestor saint is so cool. Come on all of you, today I will send you on the road." Murong Yu laughed loudly, looking over the world, with an unrivaled aura bursting out, sweeping in all directions. I saw him open and close, and he was unstoppable. "Kill him to me." Seeing Murong Yu being so violent and powerful, the young man headed by the saint clan looked gloomy and murderous, and commanded the remaining chaotic ancestors to rush towards Murong Yu. Although the ancestors of Primordial Chaos were all startled by Murong Yu, they were also furious because of Murong Yu''s arrogance. Even without the order from the leader of the youth, they couldn''t help but want to do it. A large group of chaotic ancestors besieged Murong Yu without any rules or dignity. If this is spread out to their people, it will be lost. And even if dozens of people participated in the siege of Murong Yu, they were suppressed by Murong Yu! Chapter 1451： Unstoppable (3) oom! boom! boom! After a round of stormy attacks, dozens of Primal Chaos Ancestors couldn''t resist Murong Yu''s attack at all, and they were bombarded and killed more than half of them. And Murong Yu was like an ancient war god, tall and powerful. During this process, he allowed the attacks of those chaotic ancestor saint level powerhouses to bombard him, and there was a loud noise. But Murong Yu didn''t have any influence. These people''s attacks bombarded him, as if they were tickling him, there was no threat at all. "What a terrifying body, at least it has reached the level of high-grade sacrificial artifacts!" Everyone was shocked, and they all looked at Murong Yu with incredible gazes. Even the infernal Hu Yanyinghao and others are the same. "A high-grade sacred weapon level flesh body!" Everyone present was frightened. The people of Infernal Affairs were just frightened, but the people on the saint race were frightened. "If he is the Chaos Ancestor Saint-level realm with such a powerful body, we might not be so surprised, but he is just the immortal realm. The Immortal realm has a high-grade sacred instrument-level flesh? How did he do it? This is too horrible, right?" This thought appeared in everybody''s mind. According to the truth, Murong Yu''s physical body is completely incompatible with his realm. The saints of the immortal realm, their physical bodies can reach the low-grade sacred artifacts are already quite against the sky. A high-grade sacred body? At least they are in the realm of Saint King, right? No, it is difficult for the strong of the Saint King Realm to train into a high-grade Saint Artifact level physical body, at least they need the Ancestral Saint Realm. However, what they didn''t know was that Murong Yu was originally a "Chaotic Celestial Body". The supreme physique, the most powerful physique in the world, there is no one. Suppress everything, despise everything! "Little Junior Brother is too fierce. I didn''t think that we, the strong, were saved by Junior Brother today. It''s really unbelievable." Looking at the unstoppable Murong Yu, Liu Xian smiled openly. Hu Yanyinghao and the others also nodded slightly, and the heart that had been mentioned was relieved. Murong Yu is so fierce, he is definitely the strongest existence in this big formation. And now those Chaos ancestors have been killed by Murong Yu for more than half, and the battle has been controlled by Murong Yu. In other words, the situation is already under Murong Yu''s control, and these saints have no threat to Murong Yu or the Infernal Affairs. Unless they withdrew the big array. Without the suppression and suppression of the formation, with the strength of Murong Yu''s immortal realm, those strong in the saint race didn''t need to do anything at all, and he could be crushed to death with just aura. However, if the big formation is removed, then Liu Xiankai and others will regain their strength in an instant. They are all strong men from Infernal Affairs, even if they are in the same realm, one can beat ten. If it weren''t for this, those of the saints didn''t need to use formations to suppress them. Relying on the superiority in quantity, Hu Yan Yinghao and others can be wiped out in one fell swoop. Huh! Maybe he was frightened by Murong Yu, or maybe he knew that today''s plan could not be completed. The young man headed by the Saint Race had been staring at Murong Yu with extremely cold eyes, and his eyes were full of resentment. This young man is not simple at all. Murong Yu noticed him from the beginning. Although he is brave and invincible in this big formation, he has always been cautious. Otherwise, it is very likely that the boat will capsize in the gutter. Suddenly, the young man''s body shook fiercely Murong Yu was taken aback, thinking that the young man was about to take action. But soon he discovered that the young man did not do anything. Instead, he unfolded his body and lased towards the distance. Even escaped. Murong Yu was taken aback, and then the rest of Infernal Affairs and the rest of the Saint Clan were also taken aback. Obviously no one would have thought that the young man would escape without a fight. In fact, this is where he is wise. Obviously it is not Murong Yu''s opponent and still does not escape, then wait for Murong Yu to come up and kill him? "I said, none of you can escape." Seeing the youth run away, Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of murderous intent. Obviously, all of this was planned by this young man, who wanted to kill the Infernal Affairs in one fell swoop. For this kind of person, Murong Yu had already sentenced him to death. However, the young man''s speed was extremely fast, as long as he was rushed out of the big formation, Murong Yu couldn''t help him. Moreover, those who were killed might turn into Murong Yu. "Xingluo kills the sky!" Suddenly, Murong Yu yelled fiercely. Suddenly, the soul pool in his soul space violently rioted, and a wave of incomparable soul power swept out, tearing the world apart. boom! At this moment, except for Murong Yu, everyone present was enveloped in a terrifying breath of death. Even Infernal Affairs is no exception. But the strongest saints who bear the brunt are even more changeable. Some people who react quickly do not know what the situation is, but instinctively tell them-escape! auzw.com So they turned around and wanted to flee. "Soul Attack!" Suddenly, there was an exclamation from the disciple of Infernal Affairs, and I didn''t know who saw it first. Soul attack! Hearing this, the strong figures of the saints trembled fiercely. Then a wave of fear continued to escape from the soul. Within this large formation, both the cultivation base and the strength were suppressed, leaving only the physical strength. However, they did not consider that the power of the soul was not suppressed. It''s not that they haven''t thought about this aspect, but that there are too few soul saints in the holy world. There is no one in a billion, and they already know that there is no soul saint among the many disciples of Infernal Affairs. As a result, they were tragic. The terrifying power of the soul madly escaped, intertwined on the sky and became a soul skynet, and then shrouded the chaotic ancestors. Without the barrier of power, these Primordial Chaos Ancestors couldn''t resist Murong Yu''s soul attack at all. Their souls were fragile like a piece of tofu, directly suppressed by Murong Yu. "Soul Eater, swallowed it up for me." After suppressing their souls, Murong Yu shouted in his heart. As a result, the souls of these chaotic ancestors were torn out by Murong Yusheng, and were finally suppressed by Murong Yu in the soul pool. The soul pool tumbling, these souls were refined, became the power of the soul and merged into Murong Yu''s soul pool. Supplemented by the souls of these powerful men, the power of the soul in Murong Yu''s soul pool rose a little. Although it was not much, it was better than nothing. Puff! Puff! At this time, these chaotic ancestors whose souls had been beheaded fell to the ground. Without looking at them again, Murong Yu stepped out, unfolded, and chased after the young man who quickly escaped in front. Now there is only this person left, the one Murong Yu will kill. The young man''s face was gloomy, and his eyes flickered constantly, revealing a touch of anger and fear. Thinking of the strength of his dignified Primal Chaos Ancestral Realm, he was chased by an Immortal Realm saint who wanted to escape like a dog. This was something he couldn''t bear. "As long as you leave the scope of the big formation, I will be the strongest. Whether your body reaches the high-grade sacrificial artifact level or the ancestral artifact level, you will die!" The young man ran away quickly while roaring in his heart. This guy had a grim expression, and regret appeared in his heart. For the first time, he regretted why he arranged this large formation so large and covered such a large area. If it were smaller, he was afraid that he would have already rushed out of the scope of the big array. Once he rushed out of the big formation, he could easily kill Murong Yu in turn. However, facts are facts and cannot be changed. However, he was not a person who was waiting to be killed. He spread out at the fastest speed and rushed out extremely fast. However, his speed is faster, and Murong Yu''s speed is faster. Within a few breaths, Murong Yu had already arrived not far behind him. "Take me a punch!" Murong Yu shouted violently, and slammed out with a punch. The young man''s heart was immediately enveloped by a strong breath of death. He knew that if he had been killed all over. Then he would follow in the footsteps of other Primal Chaos ancestors, and would be directly blown by Murong Yu with a punch. "Die me!" Without thinking at all, he saw the young man yelling, and his backhand was punched out. At the same time, his physical body did not stop at all, still lasing forward extremely fast. Click Without any suspense, the young man''s hands were all shaken to powder at the moment the two fists touched. However, young people are not ordinary people after all, although their hands were shattered into powder. However, with the help of this blow, his whole person soared into the sky and fled. "You can''t escape." However, Murong Yu just shook his figure slightly, with a look of surprise on his face. Although it was only a momentary fight, Murong Yu was surprised to find that the young man''s body was much stronger than his subordinates. "At least a middle-grade sacred weapon level flesh body!" Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of cold light, a little surprised, and a little curious about the identity of this young man. If it hadn''t been for him to break through the physical body in the Thunder Little World and reach the high-grade sacred weapon level physical body, it is still unknown whether he and the youth are strong or weak. And the young man''s body is so powerful, there are still so many Chaos Ancestors under his hands to obey his orders. He must be a certain power of the saint race or a genius-level existence of a certain race. Todays hands-on is just a plot by the youth or a conspiracy by the saints? In fact, what Murong Yu didn''t know was that the young man''s strength was indeed strong. All of Hu Yanyinghao and others were suppressed by him alone. The other chaotic ancestors are just controlling the big formation. But none of this has anything to do with Murong Yu. No matter what conspiracy is, it doesn''t matter if you dare to stop in front of you, there is only one word-kill! Therefore, Murong Yu yelled violently, jumped up, and killed the young man again. Chapter 1452： Unstoppable (4) The bodies of the two were extremely powerful, one reached the level of the middle-grade sacred artifact, and Murong Yu''s body even reached the terrifying level of the high-grade sacred artifact. Therefore, under the blockade and suppression of the big formation, the two still broke out with extremely terrifying speed. Like two streams of light, the two smashed the air and quickly rushed into the distance. It''s just that the distance between the two is getting closer and closer. Murong Yu''s body is much stronger than the young man, and naturally, his speed is also much faster. After a few breaths, Murong Yu was about to catch up with the youth. However, this distance is also within the range of Murong Yu''s soul attack. But Murong Yu didn''t want to just kill the opponent like this. He wants to capture each other alive, after all, these guys want to kill all the disciples of Infernal Affairs, it is not a small evil. He wanted to know whether this was just the behavior of the youth alone or the behavior of the saints. However, although Murong Yu''s speed is fast, the youth''s speed is not slow. After chasing and fleeing, they soon rushed to the edge of the big formation. It does not take a few breaths for the youth to step out of the big formation, escape the suppression of the big formation, and restore the terrifying strength of the Chaos Ancestor. By then, Murong Yu could be killed by turning his hands. Even if Murong Yu''s soul reached the three-star level, he couldn''t kill the opponent. It''s not that Murong Yu is not strong enough, but that the gap between them is too big. The soul saints of the immortal realm are strong, but they can''t kill everything. The gap between the five great realms cannot be made up by a soul saint. Of course, if Murong Yu''s soul could reach the nine-star realm, there would still be no problem in killing the chaos ancestor. "It''s coming, it''s coming" Seeing that he was getting closer and closer to the outside of the big array, the young man became more and more anxious. Because the distance between him and Murong Yu is getting closer. Moreover, he knew that Murong Yu was a soul saint, but he didn''t carry out a soul attack on him. He just changed his mind to know Murong Yu''s thoughts. "As long as I leave the big formation, all of you will die!" The young man grinned, faster and faster. As long as he recovers his strength, let alone Murong Yu. Even if it is a hundred, he can kill them in his hand. Murong Yu was also anxious. Once the young people fled the battlefield, they were in danger. Humph! Murong Yu''s face turned gloomy, and Sen Han''s murderous intent flashed in his eyes. No matter what, he would never let this young man go. Everyone who wants to kill him will die! Although Murong Yu joined Infernal Affairs not long ago. But the Infernal Affairs, from the Dao Master, to the seventeen senior brothers and sisters, treated him very well. Although they don''t spend much time together, Murong Yu can feel sincerity and sincerity from them! They are really good to Murong Yu, rather than trying to conspiracy and conspiracy to take everything from him and suppress him. The gap with those inner disciples of Zhenwu Temple is really too big. Murong Yu was originally the one who respected me and I respected you. Others treat him well, and he treats others better. This is Murong Yu. Therefore, when he knew that Hu Yanyinghao and others were in danger, he was very anxious to rescue. When he learned that this young man wanted to wipe out Infernal Affairs, the killing intent in his heart was extremely violent. All these people are going to die! Murong Yu''s face was cold, and terrible murderous intent broke out continuously, shaking the sky and the earth. Huh! Huh! At this moment, the young man stepped out of the edge of the big formation and touched the Ten Thousand Demon Valley outside. Almost at the same time, he felt an incomparable force surging out of his body, escaping crazily towards the limbs. This is the power he was suppressed in the depths of the physical body, meridians, and Saint Gerry by the great formation. He almost recovered to the peak the moment he rushed out of the big array. Chant Feeling the surging power in the body like the ocean, the young man couldn''t help but roar to the sky. This feeling of regaining strength is really good. Although, only half of his body rushed out of the edge of the big formation, only recovering more than half of his strength. But even with only these powers, he can suppress it with just one hand. The frustration and anger that Murong Yu was chasing down was about to be vented. In the long roar, the young man turned and looked at Murong Yu. With cold eyes, Sen Leng''s murderous intent rolled out, shaking towards Murong Yu in the air. However, when he saw Murong Yu, he didn''t see Murong Yu showing panic. On the contrary, he saw a smile from Murong Yu. Murong Yu smiled all over his face. When seeing Murong Yu''s smiling face, the young man couldn''t help but become even more angry. But I don''t know why, Murong Yu''s smile made him feel very wrong. Even more, his heart was enveloped by an extremely strong breath of death. "It''s nothing more than an immortal ant. Even if I stand here and be killed by him, he can''t kill me." The young man was surprised at first, but he quickly rejected the idea. "Die to me!" At this moment, Murong Yu yelled violently. The young man blasted out with a punch, and with a terrifying force, he was about to punch Murong Yu to death. But before his fist blasted out, his heart slammed. "He is a soul saint! Soul attack!" auzw.com The youth suddenly thought of Murong Yu''s other identity. Immediately he knew how the breath of death in his heart appeared. In shock, his fist was retracted. At the same time, the terrifying power was taken back, and it quickly poured into the soul space like a rolling river, trying to protect the soul. At the same time, his figure is retreating violently, wanting to completely leave the envelope of the big formation and restore all his strength. But how could Murong Yu allow him to escape to life? When the youth was about to leave the range of Long Zhaofeng, Murong Yu had already launched an attack. And it was the most violent attack! Boom The incomparable violent power tore through the void like a billowing river, and blasted towards the youth''s soul. When the youth reacted, Murong Yu''s soul power had already rushed into his soul space, carrying a terrifying aura that would destroy the world and quickly strangle the youth''s soul. The soul of the ancestor of chaos is already very powerful, but facing Murong Yu''s soul who has reached the three-star realm, his soul is fragile like a piece of tofu. Sui trembling! An extremely intense death enveloped the young man''s soul, and the huge pressure almost directly crushed his soul. "Want to kill me? Die to me!" The young man suppressed the fear in his heart and shouted violently. The violent power strangled Murong Yu''s soul power. At the same time, his fist was invincible, and he once again fisted to Murong Yu. Surround Wei and save Zhao! If Murong Yu continues to kill his soul, then he can also punch Murong Yu to death. It was a shame for the chaotic ancestor of the youth to resort to this method of harming both sides with an immortal sage. But he didn''t care about it, shame it, it''s better than death. And as long as Murong Yu and others are all killed today, who else knows about today? Murong Yu squinted his eyes slightly, and while thinking about it, Qiankun Yinyang Ding had already exploded with a terrible threat, suffocating everything that could burn everything, and the chaotic fire that burned out the eight wilderness smashed the void and killed it fiercely. At the same time, Hetu Luoshu shot out from Murong Yu''s body, transformed into a picture scroll, and burst out a pale earthy yellow Sheng Shengguang between him and the youth. "Reverse time and space!" After offering two pieces of peerless sacred artifacts, Murong Yu yelled in his heart. The power of time oscillated out, hitting the young man in the midst of lightning. At this moment, an inexplicable feeling appeared in the young man''s heart. It''s weird that I can''t tell, but I don''t know what''s going on. But soon he knew. He hit the Hetu Luoshu with a punch, but the Hetu Luoshu was like a mirrored flower, only a layer of ripples appeared. Then his hand went straight through the Hetu Luoshu. There is no obstruction. "What''s the situation?" The young man was taken aback, and of course he knew something was wrong with his vision. boom! At the same time, Qiankun Yinyang Ding has been killed. The young man shouted violently, smashed the sky and cracked the earth with a fist, blasted towards the sky, and wanted to fly the Universe Yin Yang Cauldron out. What shocked and horrified him was that his attack passed directly from Qiankun Yinyang Ding. boom! While the youth was shocked, Qiankun Yin Yang Ding had already carried a terrifying force and slammed and killed the youth. A terrible power burst out, and it smashed the young man''s body into cracks. This is also because of the incomparable strength of the youth''s physical body. Instead, it is a general ancestor of Chaos, afraid that it would have been shattered and turned into powder. But even so, young people are uncomfortable. Because the terrible chaotic power has wrapped his whole person. Scoff As soon as the young man''s mind moved, the extremely violent power had already oscillated out, forming a power shield to protect the body. At the same time, I want to extinguish the chaotic fire. However, as soon as his power came into contact with the chaotic fire, it had already burned quickly-it was not a joke that the chaotic fire could burn everything. Upon seeing this, Murong Yu was also taken aback. The youth is a real super power at the Chaos Ancestral Saint level. Chaos Fire can even burn his power? It should be understood that before this, even the power of the ancestors could not be burned. Chaos Fire has evolved! Murong Yu was very pleasantly surprised, and continued to urge the Universe Yin and Yang Cauldron to tremble away. At the same time, Hetu Luoshu quickly zoomed in and shrouded. Soul attack, yin and yang dynasty of the universe to kill, Hetu Luoshu suppression. Three-pronged approach! Suddenly, the suppressed youth was in a panic. "Catch me!" Murong Yu took a step forward and yelled fiercely. At the same time, he reached out his big hand and opened his five-finger skips, and grabbed it at the young man. Chapter 1453： Life and death crisis "Blast me!" The youth''s face was gloomy, although he didn''t know what was going on for a while. But it was he who was a powerhouse at the Chaos Ancestral Saint level. Both combat experience and other aspects are extremely rich. For the first time, the power in his body swelled and blasted out like a squally rainstorm. With a "bang", the void around the youth was shattered. However, the original chaotic fire that scorched the youth''s power madly was also directly extinguished. At the same time, the young man''s terrifying power exploded the time force Murong Yu exerted on him. The power of time was burst, and the youth immediately returned from the different time and space to the time and space where they were. Suddenly, the young man loosened his body, and then the young man stepped out and left the different time and space completely. But at this time, Murong Yu''s attack was quickly captured. "Die to me!" After his freedom was restored, any attack by Murong Yu was vulnerable in the eyes of the young man. He yelled violently, his right hand pointed like a sword, and the sword slashed on the Qiankun Yin Yang Cauldron. "boom!" Qiankun Yinyang Ding was directly blown out. It''s not that the Qiankun Yin and Yang Ding is not strong enough, but Murong Yu''s strength is too weak to erupt the power of the Qiankun Yin and Yang Ding. After flying the Universe Yin Yang Cauldron, the young man took a violent step forward, and his entire body slammed into the book of Hetu Luo. After a loud noise, Hetu Luoshu was directly shaken out. "Little bastard, die for me." The young man''s eyes shot a terrible murderous intent, and his other hand reached out, grabbing Murong Yu in the middle. Seeing his big hand shook violently, he shattered the big hand that Murong Yu grabbed quickly. At the same time, his big hand tore through time and space, and he drove straight in, smashing Xiang Murong Yu severely. The youth at this time has recovered all strength. Murong Yu''s attacks, even soul attacks, couldn''t hurt him anymore. Only one step away, Murong Yu could kill the young man. But in the end it fell short. Murong Yu sighed in his heart, and violently retreated backwards in a flash. He can''t help the youth now, but it''s impossible for the youth to kill him. As long as Murong Yu retreats into the envelope of the great formation, the youth''s attack will not be able to kill him no matter how strong it is. Because once the power enters the big formation, it will be suppressed by the big formation. Unless you can even slap the big array to pieces. Rumbling The young man''s claw was scratched to pieces in the sky. But there is nothing to do with Murong Yu. "You are all going to die." A terrifying light burst out of the youth. The aura that shakes the sky and the earth constantly erupts like a tide, which is extremely shocking. He stood on the edge of the battle, with a cold expression in his eyes, looking at Murong Yu and the Infernal Affairs people walking slowly. With the resentment in his eyes, staring at Murong Yu, his whole body''s cold hair exploded. Suddenly, the youth suddenly smiled: "Do you think that you will be fine if you hide in the big formation? Wrong, I want you to die, you all have to die!" During the speech, the young man turned his hands over and struck out. A series of obscure and incomprehensible printing techniques blasted into the depths of time and space. "Oops, he wants to withdraw the big formation." When they found the young man''s movements, Murong Yu and others'' hearts jumped and their faces changed suddenly. In the big formation, Murong Yu''s extremely powerful body is the strongest. But once the suppression ability of the big formation disappeared, Murong Yu was nothing more than an ant. You can easily kill him with just momentum. But Hu Yanyinghao and other Infernal Affairs were seriously injured behind one by one. Even if the big formation is removed, they will not be able to quickly regain strength. In this way, they will all be killed in the end. Danger! Danger! "Quick, let''s rush out." Hu Yanyinghao and others were all in a hurry, and they all wanted to rush out quickly. It''s just that they are seriously injured and have difficulty walking. Where else can they stop the youth? Murong Yu''s face became gloomy. After entering the big formation, his power was suppressed, and he couldn''t sacrifice all kinds of treasures at all. Qiankun Yinyang Ding and Hetu Luoshu had turned into a stream of light and sank into him long after he entered the big formation. At the moment when the formation was removed, Murong Yu had the opportunity to sacrifice Hetu Luoshu to take in Hu Yan Yinghao and others, and then he also directly sent away. But the youth will never give him this opportunity. With the strength of the Primordial Primordial Chaos, Murong Yu had no chance at all. With the hatred of the youth towards Murong Yu, Murong Yu hadn''t even sacrificed Hetu Luoshu, and he would probably be killed by the town. "Brother, I will heal you first." Although Murong Yu''s face was gloomy, he felt a powerful crisis. But his mind is exquisite, the more he is in danger, the calmer he is. In an instant, he thought of the best way. The only thing that can be done is to heal Hu Yanyinghao and others. As long as they regained their strength, let alone a young man, even ten would not be opponents of his seniors. Hearing that, Hu Yanyinghao and others just looked at Murong Yu and smiled bitterly. Although Murong Yu''s performance exceeded their expectations. But the gap between them is like a chasm. With the strength of Murong Yu''s strength, how can they repair their injuries? The power quality gap is too big. It''s like a child who just learns to walk wants to help a stout man who has fallen. Although he has the intention, he is powerless. Seeing everyone''s eyes, Murong Yu knew what they were thinking. But how do you know if you haven''t tried it? And he has confidence in his life force. auzw.com Immediately he did not speak either, and he had already come to Yu Yangjia in one step. "Brother, let me heal you first." Murong Yu said in a deep voice. Yuyang Jia is the strongest among the seventeen disciples. If he is cured first, he will be better able to deal with the youth. Yu Yangjia shook his head, and when he was about to refuse, he saw the confidence flashing in Murong Yu''s eyes. So, he opened his mouth and did not say the refusal. Instead, he nodded and sat cross-legged. Upon seeing this, Hu Yanyinghao and others couldn''t help but feel a little surprised. I don''t know how Yu Yangjia agreed. If it can''t be cured, isn''t it a missed opportunity? But thinking of Murong Yu''s performance against the sky just now, a glimmer of hope suddenly appeared in the hearts of Hu Yanyinghao and others. One by one he took a deep look at Murong Yu, and then quickly rushed to the edge of the big formation. Rumbling The youth is indeed withdrawing the big formation. When Yuyang Jiapan sat down, the entire formation also violently oscillated. Suddenly, like a squally rainstorm, large swaths of the void shattered to pieces. Even the people in the big formation felt that something between heaven and earth was slowly being pulled away. Everyone knew that this was the reason why the big formation was about to be pulled away. "Quick, stop him." Hu Yanying yelled. Quickly rushed to the youth, and so did Liu Xiankai and others. However, their speed is not much faster. At their speed, it is impossible to stop the youth. The young man grinned and looked at the culled Hu Yan Yinghao and others, his eyes were full of jokes. Although this time has lost dozens of Chaos ancestors. However, as long as the Infernal Affairs people were killed, not to mention dozens of them, even if hundreds of Chaos Ancestors were killed, it was worth it. Rumbling The tremor became more and more severe, and time and space continued to shatter. Everyone felt that the battle that had originally shrouded this piece of heaven and earth was about to break through the air. Hu Yanyinghao and others became more anxious. At this time, Murong Yu''s hands had already slapped Yu Yangjia''s body. Boom! Suddenly, the force of life like a torrent rushed out of Murong Yu''s hands and rushed into Yu Yangjia''s body. Yu Yangjia originally had a faint look, although he was infected by the confidence in Murong Yu''s eyes. But he didn''t really believe that Murong Yu had the ability to heal him. He just had the mentality to give it a try. But at this moment, Yu Yangjia was shocked. The breath of life contained in Murong Yu''s life force is really terrifying. Eternal, long and powerful. Wherever the force of life passed, Yu Yangjia''s injuries quickly recovered at the speed of his body. No matter what realm he has reached, no matter how strong his strength is, a strong man must have a strong body. The physical body is the carrier and foundation of the explosive power of all the strong. For example, if two brawny men were originally inseparable in strength, but one brawny man''s body was severely injured, then the injured brawny man would be immediately suppressed by his opponent without any suspense. The same is true for saints. Too much physical damage will affect their strength. Yu Yangjia was beaten to death before, and his body was almost shattered. Even if the big formation was removed, his strength could not be restored to the original peak, and he could only use 50% of the strength at most. The same is true for other people. Now, under the impact of Murong Yu''s life force, his wounded body quickly recovered. Shock! Shock! When Yu Yangjia was shocked, Murong Yu breathed a sigh of relief. Although he is confident, he is not completely sure. "Fortunately, it is just repairing the physical body. If it is to replenish the strength, I can''t do it." Murong Yu thought in his heart, the life force in his body poured into Yu Yangjia''s body more and more violently. boom! After the loud noise, Murong Yu and others felt that the power that was suppressed deep in their bodies was surging out rapidly. They are gradually recovering their strength and regaining control of their own strength. At this moment, the youth finally withdrew this big formation. "Hahaha, you are all going to die!" The saint young man laughed loudly, and the moment the formation was removed, he had already shot it out with a palm. The sky was overwhelming, the sky was shaking, and the sky was shattered, and the atmosphere of destroying the sky and the earth enveloped all of Murong Yu, and it was covered up fiercely. "It''s over!" Hu Yanyinghao and others looked dead gray. Their physical injuries were too serious. Even if the control of power has been restored, everyone is unable to exert their peak 50% strength. When the young people took this palm, they could not resist at all. Chapter 1454： Shocked fierce battle At this moment, the hearts of Hu Yanyinghao and others were enveloped by an extremely strong breath of death! A breath of despair instantly enveloped everyone. At this moment, everyone was completely desperate. One by one just looked at the young man''s big hands swiftly taking photos with their faces gray. At this time, their strength is not 50%. Even a dozen people couldn''t stop the young man''s blow. But they weren''t people waiting for death. With every thought, various attacks spewed out like raging waves, frantically strangling the big hands that were shot at the youth. And their sacred artifacts and magic weapons are even faster than their attacks, and they have already bombarded the big hands that were shot at the youth. Rumbling None of the magic weapons and sacred artifacts of the Infernal Affairs is mortal. But no matter how powerful the magic weapon and holy weapon are, the power that erupts depends mainly on the master''s strength. The strength of Hu Yanyinghao and others is less than 50% of the normal level. Therefore, their magic weapons and sacred tools-before they even touched the big hands photographed by the young people, they were all shaken out by the terrifying coercion. puff! puff! puff! Hu Yanyinghao and others spewed blood at the same time, and their injuries became more serious. Scoff The power they played had no effect at all in front of the big hands shot by the young man. They were directly annihilated and disappeared between the heavens and the earth. call! Everyone felt that the sky seemed to be darkened. This was a relationship that covered the sky with the young man''s hands. The terrifying coercion was quickly suppressed, and the bodies of the suppressed Hu Yanyinghao and others quickly broke apart. The bright red blood erupted from their bodies constantly as a fountain. Blood is spilled in the sky. "Die all to me." The young man grinned and turned his hand over, and he was about to kill a dozen infernal disciples such as Hu Yanyinghao and other disciples. But at this moment, the sudden change occurred. "Hahaha" Suddenly, a bright voice suddenly came from behind Hu Yanyinghao and others. Wherever the sound passes, the void rolls and breaks continuously. And the big hand that the young man took quickly and violently seemed to be blocked by a layer of invisible power, and for a while, the big hand unexpectedly paused slightly. At this moment, Hu Yan Yinghao and other people who thought they were bound to die suddenly felt that the pressure of the horror like a sacred mountain had suddenly weakened a lot. Originally, their bodies were quickly crushed, but at this time, although the pressure was still there, it was already within their range. "Want to kill us? You die for me!" While Hu Yanyinghao and the others were shocked, a murderous voice slowly rose from behind them. Hu Yan Yinghao and the others stagnated at first, then became ecstatic and turned their heads to look back. As they turned their heads, a large white hand appeared out of thin air and slapped it with a palm. boom! Between the lightning and the fire, the two big hands had already smashed together in the void. After the loud noise, both big hands were annihilated at the same time. Immediately, a terrifying shock wave quickly dissipated in all directions like a tide, and wherever it passed, the void shattered, shaking the sky and the earth. "Four brothers!" "Fourth Junior Brother!" Almost at the same time, Hu Yanyinghao and others exclaimed. The person who shot is Yu Yangjia. At the last moment when they were killed, Yu Yangjia finally recovered his strength. After regaining his strength, he slapped a palm in a hurry, smashing the attack of the Saint Race youth. "Die me." After Yu Yangjia shattered the attack of the Saint Race youth with a palm, he stepped out, smashed the void, and smashed the Xiang Saint Race youth. At the same time, he shot again, smashing the sky and the earth with a punch, and smashed to the saint youth. The young man was taken aback. He knew the scale of Yu Yangjia''s injuries. Under normal circumstances, he wants to regain his strength, and he absolutely cannot within a few years. but now "It''s that little bastard!" The holy race youth''s cold gaze tore the void and stared at Murong Yu fiercely. Not only was this man physically strong, he killed dozens of chaotic saints and shattered his plan. Now Yu Yangjia''s injury has been cured. Even if Murong Yu was just an immortal cultivation base, the young people of the Saint Race felt the horror of Murong Yu. "This person is absolutely not allowed to stay." The young saint cried out in his heart, stepped out one step, and across countless time and space, he actually killed Murong Yu. A strong breath of death suddenly flashed in Murong Yu''s heart. Immediately, he was taken aback, his eyes turned towards the saint youth. You don''t need to look at it to know that it was the saint youth who had killed him. Only the saint youth wanted to kill him here. auzw.com At this moment, Murong Yu''s entire body exploded. Crisis, unprecedented crisis! The ancestor of Chaos is the ancestor of Chaos, but Murong Yu was murdered, and Murong Yu could hardly bear it. One can imagine how terrifying the strength of the Chaos Ancestor. Without thinking about it, Murong Yu shook his body and retreated violently. In this process, he still felt that he was not safe enough, and when his heart moved, he wanted to rush into the world of Hetu Luoshu. But at this moment "Your opponent is me." Yu Yangjia''s voice came over. Immediately, Murong Yu felt the figure in front of him flicker, and Yu Yangjia''s not too tall figure stood in front of him. Huh The violent murderous intentions disappeared immediately. It''s not that the saint ancestor youth''s murderous intent to Murong Yu is gone, but all his murderous intent is blocked by Yu Yangjia. boom! After blocking the saint youth''s killing intent, Yu Yangjia made a bold move. puff! Yu Yangjia really deserves to be the most powerful existence among the eighteen disciples of Infernal Affairs. With a punch, the sky broke and the sky shattered. The saint youth is not an opponent at all, he blasted back with a punch. "kill!" After pushing the young man back with a punch, Yu Yangjia yelled, stepped out, and slaughtered the past. For the ambush of the saint youth, the Infernal Affairs was almost wiped out, and Yu Yangjia was also furious. Now, he vowed to cut the youth under his hands. "Little Junior Brother, you are amazing. How did you cure the Fourth Senior Brother?" After only one glance at Yu Yang Jia, many disciples of Infernal Affairs knew that Yu Yang Jia was not in danger. Nonsense, now that the saint youth is being crushed and beaten, of course Yu Yangjia is not in danger. As a result, everyone surrounded Murong Yu, one by one was very curious and eagerly tried, but each one was a little embarrassed. "Senior Brother Eight, let me treat you first." Murong Yu naturally knew why they were so shocked, why they were so embarrassed. Because they didn''t believe that Murong Yu had the ability to heal them before, because they questioned Murong Yu. Therefore, facing Murong Yu now he naturally felt embarrassed. "Haha, I just meant it." Hu Yanying laughed and sat down on the spot. Murong Yu didn''t say a word, but slapped Hu Yan Yinghao''s back with a palm. Suddenly, the incomparable vitality rushed in frantically. Haha Seeing the life force repairing his physical injury at a speed visible to the naked eye, Hu Yanying burst into laughter. At the same time, he condensed his mind and began to recover with the power of life. After a while. Hu Yan Yinghao opened his eyes sharply, and his whole body jumped up: "Little Junior Brother, I''m all right, wait for me to help the Fourth Senior Brother capture the bastard." Hu Yanying yelled violently, and disappeared in place after he stepped out. "It''s amazing." Liu Xiankai and the others saw Hu Yanying Hao being cured under his nose. Suddenly everyone was amazed, and everyone wanted to try it out. "Little Junior Brother, I don''t know how your strength has been consumed? Can you still be treated?" The idiot sister Lu Bingxin came to Murong Yu with a strange light in her eyes, and looked at Murong Yu with affection. Murong Yu fought a cold war, and said quickly: "It''s okay, this consumption is still within my tolerance. Sister, let me help you recover first." Then, before he waited for Lu Bingxin to speak, huge power poured in. "What a powerful force!" Not long after, Lu Bingxin''s injury had completely recovered. So far, Murong Yu has cured the bodies of the three Primordial Chaos ancestors. But Murong Yu seemed to have no consumption. This is the chaotic ancestor saint, not an ordinary saint. How terrifying is Murong Yu''s power? Moreover, Murong Yu repeats that sentence every time he treats a person-it''s okay, this consumption is still within the scope of my bearing. "This little junior is really against the sky." Everyone was shocked. They didn''t know that Murong Yu had no consumption at all. Because their bodies are not actually powerful, they don''t consume much power. Moreover, every time it was consumed, the roots of the tree of life and the hundreds of millions of roots in the endless void trembled, swallowing the chaotic powers that drifted away, and quickly replenishing Murong Yu''s consumption. Many senior brothers and sisters of Infernal Affairs were cured by Murong Yu. In this process, Murong Yu also paid attention to the battle on the other side. In fact, Murong Yu couldn''t see clearly the battle of the chaotic ancestor saint-level powerhouse. But just looking at that terrifying aura, breaking the sky and breaking the earth, the power is horizontal and horizontal, and the appearance of suppressing the heavens and the world, Murong Yu was shocked. However, the strength of that saint clan powerhouse is really strong. Although Yu Yangjia was under pressure, Yu Yangjia couldn''t help him. And when Hu Yanyinghao also rushed up, the young saints sacrificed a terrifying chaos ancestor, who actually shook Yu Yangjia and Hu Yanyinghao. An occasional flash of colorful light flashed on the Chaos Ancestor Artifact, and the breath was overwhelming, extremely powerful. Half-step supreme device! It is precisely because of this "half-step supreme device" that he was able to force Yu Yangjia to shake the two. However, Murong Yu knew that the youth of the saints would be tragedy in the end. Chapter 1455： Terran League Boom! Sure enough, although the saint youth has a half-step supreme weapon, they are extremely powerful. But after all, it was inferior to Infernal Affairs. Among the dozen or so disciples of Infernal Affairs, except for Murong Yu and Wu Xinshui who are not Chaos ancestors, everyone else is Chaos ancestors. Moreover, their combat power is extremely terrifying, far surpassing other chaotic ancestors in the same realm. Under the combined attack of a few people, the young saints, although powerful, could not go against the sky, they were directly suppressed. If he hadn''t had a half-step supreme weapon, Yu Yangjia alone could suppress him. It is conceivable that a powerful sacred instrument can help a strong person. However, although the saint youth was suppressed. But Hu Yanyinghao and others are a little depressed. As one of the disciples of Infernal Affairs, a powerful ancestor of Chaos. They had to join hands, and the forces of a few people were about to be suppressed. How can this not make them feel depressed? "Hahaha" At this time, the suppressed saint youth suddenly looked at Murong Yu and the others and laughed, looking crazy. "Does this guy lose heart?" Murong Yu and the others looked at the saint youth, somewhat inexplicably. "Even if you capture me, what will happen? You all will die, not only the Infernal Dao, but the entire human race will be destroyed! Haha" The Saint Race youth laughed wildly, with a crazy look on his face. At the same time, a powerful breath also burst out from him. not good! Murong Yu and the others thought of something in an instant, and Yu Yangjia and others even shot it in an instant, suppressing the saint-like youth with one palm. It''s just that everything is too late. After a muffled "bang", the young man suddenly bleeds from his orifices, and the expression on his face freezes. At the same time, the original vitality of his body has completely disappeared. "he died." Murong Yu said with a gloomy expression. While speaking, his spiritual thoughts have spread over. The body of the saint youth is fine, just some damage, and there is no threat to his life. But his soul has been blown to pieces, annihilated into powder, and disappeared. He blew his soul just now, and he couldn''t die anymore. "This **** is decisive." Hu Yanying said bitterly. If the saint youths explode their cultivation bases and their bodies, they can still be suppressed by the strength of Hu Yan Yinghao and others. But if the soul blew up, they couldn''t stop it. Even if you know it, you can''t stop it. "I made a mistake." Murong Yu was a little depressed, he had ignored this question before. Otherwise, he can prevent the saint youth from exploding their souls. "I''ll try if I can grab his soul fragments." Murong Yu said in a deep voice, and at the same time his immense soul power has exploded, sweeping the entire soul space of the Saint Race youth. As long as he can capture the soul fragments of the saint youth, then he can read part of the memory of the saint youth. However, Murong Yu''s idea was good, but the saint youths were even more straightforward-Murong Yu tried his best, but did not capture the soul fragments of the saint youths. Because the souls of the young people of the saints have been annihilated and cannot be reorganized. In this way, they would not know the identity of each other and the conspiracy behind it. Is it just their conspiracy or the conspiracy of the saints? Murong Yu looked at Yu Yangjia and the others with doubts on his face. "In the Sacred Realm, aren''t we among our various races in the same way? How can these people destroy our Infernal Affairs, or even the Human Race?" Upon hearing this, Yu Yangjia and others all shook their heads and laughed. "Little Junior Brother, your time to the Holy Realm is still too short. On the surface, the waves between our races are calm, but in reality it is turbulent. Which of the holy races and the monster races doesn''t want to exterminate our human race?" Yu Yangjia said lightly. , These are not secret things, they are almost well-known things at the top. Murong Yu frowned slightly, and couldn''t help but remember what he had done in the God Realm back then. At that time, the human race of the Holy Realm was resurrected and the God Realm was almost destroyed. If it weren''t for Murong Yu to eventually become the overlord of the God Realm, suppress the God Realm and cut off the connection between the Holy Realm and the God Realm, I am afraid that the people in the Holy Realm are still resurrecting. However, when he came to God Realm, he had never heard of who resurrected Huang? auzw.com"Brothers, sisters, the holy realm human race resurrected the famine of the **** realm, what is going on? Who is in charge of all this?" Murong Yu frowned slightly in thought. In the end, I asked. "Little Junior Brother, I knew you would definitely ask." Hu Yanying patted Murong Yu''s shoulder and said loudly. However, there was some disdain and sneer in his expression. "This is something Human League did." Lu Bingxin took the conversation and said with a sneer. "Human Alliance?" Murong Yu looked at everyone confused. He has never heard of the existence of this alliance. "It''s normal if you don''t know. Although there are countless various forces and holy nations in our human race, they are all part of the human race alliance. They are dispatched by the human race alliance. And the human race alliance has ten leaders. They are Zhenwu Temple, Wushuang Palace, Infernal Affairs and other ten holy places for our human race." Liu Xiankai took the words and said slowly. Murong Yu was shocked instantly: "Wushuang Palace is also one of the leaders?" At this moment, Murong Yu''s heart was inexplicably filled with anger. These **** almost ruined the realm of God! And once the God Realm is destroyed, the three thousand immortal realms and one hundred and eighty thousand cultivation realms below will also be destroyed, which is just like the number of lives in the Ganges. Hu Yan Yinghao and others all knew Murong Yu''s identity, and they also knew that Murong Yu was once only a god-man, and they shook the Saint Realm Alliance. Therefore, after feeling the anger in Murong Yu''s heart, everyone also understood a little. "Junior Brother, don''t worry. Our Infernal Affairs will not be involved in this kind of thing. Although we are one of the top ten leaders, we do not make decisions or even participate in the Human Race Alliance." "Hmph, those idiots, think that the saints can be destroyed by resurrecting Huang? It''s just a dream. If it''s that simple, wouldn''t the saints be destroyed by us long ago?" Everyone showed a smile on their faces. Murong Yu was puzzled However, after everyone''s explanation, Murong Yu finally understood. It turns out that the Human Race Alliance exists openly, but only the strong and powerful high-level people in the Human Race are known. Ordinary saints, even Profound Sage and Old Sage may not know. However, in fact, the entire human race is controlled by the top ten holy sites. However, in normal times, every power is in peace, and all kinds of struggles are also competing. These, the Terran Alliance does not care. In their words, there is no competition, no struggle, where can progress be made? But if there is something, every force of the human race must listen to the dispatch of the human race alliance. And like a move to resurrect the famine, the Human Race Alliance dispatched people from other human forces. They are all insignificant little characters, and those people don''t even know what''s going on even after they reach the God Realm. These guys just obeyed orders. Don''t even know about the Terran League. "Nine Great Sacred Grounds, if there is a war with Saint Clan or Monster Clan, everyone except them will be the role of cannon fodder." Yang Qiu sneered. However, although he was sneer, he still couldn''t hide his sunny handsomeness. Even with a sneer, it looks quite attractive-a woman. "Our Infernal Affairs is strongly opposed to the resurrection famine to deal with the saints. However, although our Infernal Affairs is one of the top ten leaders. But there are only a few of us in total, and we have no power to oppose. Therefore, our Infernal Affairs leader is actually In name only." Murong Yu breathed a sigh of relief. Infernal Affairs is fine like this, otherwise, he will have grudges in his heart. After all, the lives of God Realm and Immortal Realm were Murong Yu''s people, and he didn''t want to watch his teacher slaughter his own people. "Little Junior Brother, are you in control of the God Realm now? Those guys in the big league can''t open a way to the God Realm. Hey, I really want to see their expressions at that time." "However, Junior Brother, you are already the target of the Major League. Before, the Major League has arranged a lot of masters near the ascent platform, and they want to capture you. I just don''t know how you avoided them?" Everyone Looking at Murong Yu with a curious look. "I didn''t ascend from the ascending platform." Then Murong Yu gave a brief overview of his adventure from the chaos secret realm to the holy realm. "Little Junior Brother, you are really brave. I have also heard of the chaos secret realm. It is said that even the ancestors of the chaos dare not go deep in the depths. You actually crossed the whole secret realm. Murong Yu was shocked. Although the blood rain ancestors and others thought that secret realm was very secretive. But what can be concealed from such a holy place for cultivation as Infernal Affairs? Therefore Murong Yu did not feel very surprised. In the following time, Murong Yu asked in detail about the Human Race Alliance. The clearer he understood, the more shocked Murong Yu was. Finally, he confirmed one thing-he is now one of the most wanted characters in the Human Race Alliance. However, none of them knew Murong Yu''s appearance and identity. Once Murong Yu''s identity is exposed, then he will face the chase of the entire human race and even the monster race in the holy world! Murong Yu''s heart suddenly became heavy. "Don''t worry, no one in the holy world dares to move you. Who dares to move our infernal disciple?" Hu Yanying patted Murong Yu''s shoulder and said loudly. Murong Yu looked at Hu Yan Yinghao speechlessly: "Brother, we seem to be almost wiped out today." Hu Yanying was immediately speechless, and Liu Xiankai and others were also speechless. Chapter 1456： Shura The existence of the Great Alliance of Human Race made Murong Yu''s heart heavy. Although Hu Yanyinghao and others patted their chests and said that they would protect Murong Yu, no matter how powerful Infernal Affairs is, it is only a sect, which adds up to less than twenty people. The Human Race Alliance is the entire Human Race. Once Murong Yu''s identity is leaked, even the Infernal Affairs cannot protect him. Even Infernal Affairs will be included. However, the sincerity of Liu Xiankai and others moved Murong Yu a little. And the Taoist Master of Infernal Affairs made Murong Yu even more grateful. Hu Yan Yinghao and others knew Murong Yu''s identity, and the Taoist Infernal Affairs must also know. But knowing Murong Yu''s identity, he also brought Murong Yu into the Infernal Affairs. One can imagine what kind of pressure the Infernal Affairs Dao Master will endure. "Master knows my identity, so will other people know? For example, the powerhouses in the Holy Land such as Zhenwu Temple and Wushuang Palace?" Murong Yu asked suddenly. "Don''t worry, if they know it, I''m afraid they have not let you go." Hu Yanying patted Murong Yu''s shoulder and said confidently: "Our master should have deceived you. Maybe those supreme The strength is stronger than the master, but I can guarantee that there are not many who are stronger than the master in the holy realm. And the only ones are definitely not the strong humans." Murong Yu looked at Yinghao Hu Yan with some doubt. And Hu Yanyinghao, Liu Xiankai, Lu Bingxin and others are all full of confidence, seemingly confident in the Taoist Master of Infernal Affairs? "Fine, the soldiers are here to stop. With my own speed of cultivation, even if my identity is exposed, I will have the power to protect myself. Once I become stronger, what about the Human Race Alliance?" Murong Yu changed his mind and thought about it. Put it down. "Let''s go, let''s go back to the sect and prepare for the exchange meeting of the top ten holy places." As a result, everyone leaped into the air and shot towards the exit of the Wenzhen Secret Realm. As for the saint youth''s desire to kill the Infernal Affairs, Murong Yu was still a little worried. But he soon learned that this kind of thing is quite normal in the secret territory of Wenzhen. Moreover, it is not only the saint race, but also the human race and the monster race often ambush other powerful people in the secret territory of Wenzhen. Many people are used to it. The Shura tribe is one of the races among the holy races in the holy world. The strength is extremely powerful, even a bit stronger than the Feng Clan. This is because the Asuras are naturally good at fighting, and under the same combat power, the Asuras are stronger than those of other races. At this time, in one of the halls of the Asura clan. A middle-aged man with a beautiful but domineering face and a pale face sits above the main seat with majesty. However, a horrible and cold aura that swept all directions erupted from him, and a series of almost substantive killing intent erupted from him, impacting the entire hall, shaking the sky and the earth. On both sides of the hall, there were people with different looks. All of them were filled with horror. However, although these people have different looks, all of them are handsome men and beautiful women. This is the Shura clan, who is born to be very beautiful, and there has never been an ugly girl or an ugly man. However, these people with a terrifying breath are sitting here obediently at this time, and they don''t even dare to look directly at the middle-aged man with a pale face in the hall. "What''s the matter? How could Xiu Qing die? Dozens of Primordial Chaos ancestors, a half-step supreme weapon, could not kill the Infernal Affairs people, but were killed. Who can tell me what happened? "The handsome middle-aged man looked at the people in the hall with cold eyes, murderous. Xiu Qing, that is, the saint youth who ambushes the Infernal Affairs. He is a genius powerhouse of the Asura clan, and he is also the son of Xiuyang, the patriarch of the Asura clan! And the young man sitting on the main seat in the main hall is Xiu Yang, the current patriarch of the Shura clan! The strength is powerful, it is said that it is already a terrifying strength in the half-step Supreme Realm. "Patriarch, this time the ambush is quite perfect. According to the truth, the Infernal Affairs has been killed long ago. Unless there is some accident." An elder of the Asura clan said suddenly. Humph! Xiu Yang let out a cold snort. Now Xiu Qing and dozens of other chaotic ancestors are dead, and the half-step supreme weapon has been taken away. Isn''t this an accident? This elder said nothing. "Should it be the Dao Master of Infernal Affairs? Otherwise, with the strength of Xiuqing and others, it would be perfectly fine to shake the Infernal Affairs people hard. Not to mention that they have established that large array of pressure to suppress." Another elder. Said suddenly. "Impossible, the news from the elder Taishang, the Taoist Infernal Affairs is still fighting outside the boundary. Even the clone can not be projected back, absolutely impossible to shoot. If not, how can I agree to this action?" Xiu Yang said with a gloomy expression. "There must be something weird in this, immediately check it out for me!" Xiu Yang snorted, then stood up, stepped out, and disappeared in place. As a result, the Shura tribe made a big move and entered the secret realm of Wenzhen. As for all this, Murong Yu and others didn''t know. Because they didn''t even know that the person killed was from the Asura clan, and he was one of the sons of the patriarch of the Asura clan. auzw.com After all, there is no difference between the Shura race and the Human race, and you cant tell who they are from the outside. And, even if Murong Yu and others knew the identity of the other party? You can''t kill it! Infernal Affairs. "Brother, when will the exchange meeting between the top ten holy places start? We all have to participate?" Murong Yu asked again. Although he has always known about this so-called exchange meeting, he doesn''t know how to communicate. "Competitions, alchemy and weapon refining are three, very simple. But we have never participated in the so-called exchange meeting in Infernal Affairs. But this time?" Twelve senior brother Chen Hongyun said with a sneer. "We have too few disciples of Infernal Affairs, and we have never thought of competing with them in the past. But our Infernal Affairs has been low-key for too long. In the Holy Realm, there are only nine of the top ten holy places, and the younger generations dare to dare Its time for us to do something about Infernal Affairs. Its also time for us to shock other holy places." "Infernal Affairs is the head of the holy land of the Human Race! What Zhenwu Temple, Wushuang Palace can only stand aside. Junior Brother, this time, whether our Infernal Affairs can hold down other holy places depends on you." Yu Yangjia came over, patted Murong Yu''s shoulder and said. Murong Yu was shocked instantly. He is just an indestructible saint. Even if he can kill the enemy across two realms, he can only kill the ancient sage? Encountered the Saint King, there is no power to fight back. Moreover, his alchemy and weapon refining abilities are strong and good. But other sacred sites are not in vain, as soon as the various alchemy and refining powerhouses took action, they immediately compared Murong Yu. "Little Junior Brother, don''t worry. The refinement and alchemy are not more advanced than the sacred implement and the pill, but the degree of conformity between the pattern of the sacred implement and the pill. With your ability, you can kill Zhenwu in seconds. The so-called geniuses in the Temple and Wushuang Palace." "As for martial arts competition is simpler, we are competing in different levels. With your perverted strength, hehe, it''s just playing with abuse." Liu Xiankai took the conversation and said with a smile. Murong Yu''s eyes lit up suddenly. If it fits better than the elixir, he really hasn''t climbed anyone. As for the refiner? Although limited to Murong Yu''s strength, he could not refine higher-level sacred artifacts, but the formation pattern in the sacred artifacts he refined would reach the limit every time. This is quite against the sky. In ten days, Murong Yu and others set off to participate in the exchange meeting among the ten holy places. At this time, Murong Yu was sitting crouched in his hall of Infernal Affairs, but in his hand there appeared a powerful sacred artifact that occasionally shone with colorful light-the Half-Step Supreme artifact. After killing Xiu Qing, this half-step supreme device naturally changed ownership. And because of Murong Yu''s relationship, he became the new owner of this half-step supreme tool. Murong Yu did not refuse, he knew his own affairs. Naturally, the more such sacred artifacts are the better. After all, the power of Wenzhen Secret Realm Li''s Little Thunder World could not keep him improving. "If I can refine this sacred tool, the immense power should allow me to break through the immortal realm and reach the profound sage realm. But if I use it now, it would be too wasteful." Murong Yu thought to herself. Hesitating whether to smelt this half-step supreme device. The immortal realm needs to refine the exquisite holy artifacts to be useful, and the Xuansheng realm needs holy artifacts. To reach the realm of the ancient sage, if you want to improve the realm, you must refine the ancestors. The half-step supreme weapon can increase the strength of Murong Yu in the Saint King Realm. After thinking about it, Murong Yu finally collected this half-step supreme device into the Hetu Luoshu. Then he took out the storage ring of Xiu Qing and others. There are many treasures of all kinds of heaven, material and earth, but they are all quite advanced, and there are no materials that contain great power. Moreover, Murong Yu didn''t even have a few chaotic ancestors. Some chaotic ancestors even use holy artifacts Murong Yu was suddenly worried. With so few Chaos Ancestors, how will he improve his realm in the future? "With my strength, I should be able to kill the Chaos Ancestral Sage after I reach the Saint King Realm. By then, I should be able to hunt down the Chaos Ancestral Sage directly, and I should be able to obtain a large amount of Chaos Ancestral Weapon." Murong Yu was thinking in his heart, but he took out a few holy artifacts and swallowed them in one bite. "Chaos Furnace, refine it for me!" Ten days later, Murong Yu left the hall and appeared in the sky above Infernal Affairs. In front of him stood Yu Yangjia and Liu Xiankai. Except for the two of them, none of the others appeared. "Little Junior Brother, are you stronger again?" Feeling Murong Yu''s stronger aura than before, Liu Xian opened the eyes of the two of them with a look of surprise. Chapter 1457： Go to Zhenwu Temple again The 9th-order peak of the immortal realm! This is Murong Yu''s current state. It should be understood that before entering the Wenzhen secret realm, Murong Yu was only a third-order immortal realm. After a visit to the Wenzhen Secret Realm, his strength surged to the seventh step of the Immortal Realm. But now, in less than ten days, Murong Yu''s realm has once again increased by two small realms, reaching the peak of the immortal realm. It took less than ten years to upgrade from the low-level Immortal Realm to the peak of the Immortal Realm, and the speed of this increase is absolutely abnormal. Yuyangjia and Liu Xiankai are also extraordinary geniuses, and they have also seen many enchanting geniuses. But I have never seen anyone as perverted as Murong Yu. "Thanks to you, I made a little breakthrough." Murong Yu grinned at the two. He was able to break through because of Liu Xiankai and others. If it weren''t for them, Murong Yu wouldn''t get so many high-level sacred artifacts. Without these sacred artifacts, his strength would definitely not be able to break through so quickly. Even if he is still in the small world of Thunder, he can''t break through quickly. Yu Yangjia and Liu Xiankai shook their heads and smiled faintly. They didn''t realize that Murong Yu''s breakthrough was because of them. They are also participants, or even victims. Why don''t they see their strength increase? "Your ability to break through is entirely your own ability and has nothing to do with us." Yu Yangjia said lightly. Huh! At this moment, a figure rushed out from the depths, cut through the void, and quickly appeared in front of Murong Yu''s trio. Murong Yu looked intently, but found that the person here was Wu Xinshui, Senior Brother Seventeen. "The Seventeenth Junior Brother also broke through?" Taking a look at Wu Xinshui, the aura on his body became more and more fierce at this time, like a sharp sword out of its sheath, with sharp edges. Although he has not yet stepped into the realm of the Primordial Chaos Ancestor, his strength is much stronger than before. It was only half a step away from the realm of Chaos Ancestor Saint. "Go, go to Zhenwu Temple." After the people arrived, Yuyang Jiadang stepped out first and disappeared in place. Murong Yu and the others also chased after him, and quickly left Infernal Affairs one after another, flying towards the Zhenwu Temple. "The exchange meeting of the top ten sacred places will take turns to be held in the other nine sacred places. Except that we are not interested in Infernal Affairs, the Zhenwu Temple, the Wushuang Palace, etc. will be held. This time it is the turn of the Zhenwu Temple." On the road, Liu First introduced to Murong Yu. "Little Junior Brother, although the Zhenwu Temple has issued a wanted order for you, they dare not do anything against you this time. Unless they want to fight with us in Infernal Affairs!" Wu Xinshui patted Murong Yu''s shoulder and said coolly. Murong Yu shook his head with a gloomy expression, but he wasn''t worried about this. He now used the Zhenwu Temple to represent Infernal Affairs, at least in the Zhenwu Temple, the people in the Zhenwu Temple did not dare to do it. Moreover, not only did he dare not do anything, he would wait Murong Yu far away. But once the exchange meeting is over and Murong Yu leaves the Zhenwu Temple, then the people in the Zhenwu Temple will do it. Moreover, in Zhenwu Temple, they will not do it secretly. But it is very possible for Akari to do it. However, if it is clear, Murong Yu has never been afraid of anyone. "This time I want to make Zhenwu Temple regret it!" Murong Yu''s eyes flickered, and a trace of hatred flashed in his heart. If it weren''t for Infernal Affairs to accept him as a disciple, then Murong Yu would be wanted by the Zhenwu Temple. Although the Holy Realm is big, there is no place for him. Now, he wanted to take a good look at the high-levels of Zhenwu Temple. Let them see that their dog eyes are blind! "Little Junior Brother, you used to be a disciple of Zhenwu Temple, and you are relatively familiar with Zhenwu Temple. This time you will lead the team." Yu Yangjia said suddenly on the way. "Senior Brother Si is right, you lead the team, Junior Brother, and the three of us listen to your instructions. No matter what you want to do, the three of us, our entire Infernal Affairs will support you behind your back!" Liu Xiankai said solemnly. Said. Murong Yu was waiting to be resolved, but after hearing Liu Xiankai''s words, he did not say the refusal, but just nodded. "Thank you!" He sincerely thanked the three Yu Yangjia. Originally, as Yu Yangjia and others, Murong Yu could not lead the team no matter what. The reason they did this was not only for Murong Yu to lead the team, but the point was that no matter what Murong Yu did, they supported him behind the scenes. They want Murong Yu to take revenge. "Our Infernal Affairs is the first of the ten holy places. Anyone who wants to ride on us will be trampled under our feet. And our disciples of Infernal Affairs must not be wronged. People who do not offend me, I do not offend people. If anyone violates me, I will pay back ten times! This is our Infernal Affairs rule! So, Junior Brother, this time, do your best to slap Zhenwu Temple fiercely in the face!" Yu Yangjia said lightly, eyes In the depths of the eyes, there was a flickering light. Murong Yu nodded. Flying, teleportation It didn''t take long for the four Murong Yu to appear outside Zhenwu Sacred Mountain. auzw.com In addition to Murong Yu, there are also a large number of other saints coming from all over the world. Although the protagonist of this exchange meeting is only the top ten holy places, it can even be said to be the nine holy places-because Infernal Affairs always does not participate in this kind of exchange meeting. But in addition to these protagonists, there are many other forces who have been invited to watch the ceremony. This is the ten sacred places that use the strength shown by the younger generation to deter other forces and consolidate their position. Although the other forces knew the meaning of the Ten Great Sacred Grounds, they were still happy to come over. In addition to certain benefits, you can also see the reality of the ten sacred places, and even allow them to learn from the younger generation of their forces. Halfway up the mountain, a small square was temporarily opened. There is a table in the center of the square, and an ancient sage is sitting behind the table and busy. He is the disciple of Zhenwu Temple who is in charge of receiving. "Huh? A disciple of Infernal Affairs?" After receiving the identity tokens of Murong Yu''s trio, the face of the old sage who had been cold-faced suddenly changed color, and at the same time he looked at Murong Yu. The nine sacred places are well known, every session of the exchange meeting has never been infernal people. This year the Infernal Affairs actually came? How can he not be surprised? "Are you Murong Yu? A traitor from Zhenwu Temple?" Gu Sheng glanced over Yu Yangjia and others one by one, but in the end they stayed on Murong Yu. Immediately he was taken aback, and then a smirk flashed across his face. Murong Yu rebelled from the Zhenwu Temple and was wanted by the Zhenwu Temple. The entire human race already knew about this. In the outer hall and inner hall of Zhenwu Temple, almost everyone has a portrait of Murong Yu, so it is not surprising that Murong Yu can be recognized. "This little **** actually joined Infernal Affairs! Hey, Infernal Affairs can only accept disciples of this level." The Old Sage sneered, looking at Murong Yu with contempt and murder. He hadn''t forgotten that killing Murong Yu could gain a lot of merit. It''s just that now, after all, he is a guest from afar, so it is not convenient for him to do something here. "Although you can''t do it, it''s always okay to humiliate it. Our Zhenwu Temple is the first of the top ten holy places. What is Infernal Affairs? It''s okay if you don''t come. If you come, you will frustrate your prestige first." This ancient sage With a sneer in his heart, he pointed his finger at a disciple of the Zhenwu Temple who had just passed by and said, "Come here." The disciple of the Zhenwu Temple who was named immediately ran over in fear: "Brother, I don''t know what''s going on?" While speaking, this person arched his waist, his eyes didn''t even dare to look at the ancient sage. Even the body trembled awkwardly, looking terrified. "Immortality?" The four of Murong Yu turned their heads and looked over, then their expressions became gloomy. And Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of murderous intent. Because that Immortal Saint is just a handyman disciple of Zhenwu Temple, not even an official disciple. "You take these brothers from Infernal Affairs down to rest. Do you still recognize your former Senior Brother Murong Yu? There is still a yard he used to live in, so you can take them there to rest for a while." Said the handyman. It''s just that Murong Yu and others around him only heard what Old Sage had said before. As for the words to take Murong Yu to the courtyard where he was still a handyman disciple to rest, they didn''t hear it. Because these words were spoken by the ancient sage. "Brothers, please come with me." The handyman disciple turned around and said to the four of Murong Yu, then turned around and left quickly. The four of Murong Yu could only follow. After just a while, they felt something was wrong. The other people who came to Zhenwu Temple were not the same way as them. The others are heading towards the outer hall or even the inner hall, but they are heading towards the preparation hall. Even after a while, no one on their side passed by. At this time, the three of Yuyangjia also felt something was wrong. "Stop, where are you taking us?" Murong Yu finally couldn''t help shouting. "Senior Brother Murong, that senior said he would take you to the courtyard where you were in the preparation hall to rest" "Are you saying you want to take us to the preparation hall?" Wu Xinshui took a step forward, looking at the immortal saint with murderous expression on his face, murderous. This immortal saint was immediately frightened and backtracked again and again, looking at Wu Xinshui with a frightened expression, and nodding his head again and again. "What a real martial arts temple!" At this moment, Murong Yu''s four were angry. "What a Zhenwu Temple, arrange our Infernal Affairs in the preparation hall?" Yu Yangjia narrowed his eyes slightly, and said in a cold voice. But at this moment, Murong Yu had already turned around and jumped into the air, blasting away in the previous direction. "Infernal Affairs is arranged in the preparation hall, this is a shame. I want to see what other faces of your Infernal Affairs have been mixed in the holy realm?" Old Sage sneered. But at this moment boom! A huge, noble foot fell from the sky, crushing the sky and crushing the table cast by the holy wood in front of the ancient sage! Chapter 1458： Crack down "boom" Between the lightning and the fire, the table in front of Duan Guang was trampled on. Duan Guang, who was originally sitting behind the table, was taken aback and jumped out involuntarily. Huh! At the same time, Murong Yu''s figure appeared in front of Duan Guang. Immediately, the three of Yu Yangjia also descended from the sky, standing behind Murong Yu. Seeing Murong Yu smashing Duan Guang''s table with his foot, Liu Xian opened his brows and slightly wrinkled, a look of worry flashed across his eyes. He took a step forward, and when he was about to speak, Yu Yangjia''s voice rang in his ears: "Ten Junior Brother, don''t interfere, Junior Junior Brother knows what to do." Liu Xiankai looked at Yu Yangjia in surprise. He knew that if Murong Yu didn''t handle it properly, this matter today would turn into a conflict between the two holy places. Although Infernal Affairs may not be afraid of Zhenwu Temple, once that happens, both parties will suffer losses. Seeing the color of doubt flashing across Liu Xiankai''s face, Yu Yangjia just smiled faintly and said, "You must have confidence in the younger brother." Liu Xian was happy and wondered why Yu Yangjia had such confidence in Murong Yu? But since Yuyang Jiadu said this, he calmed down, and it was a big deal today in Zhenwu Temple. However, the occasional look of worry that flashed in the depths of his eyes still betrayed him. "It''s you? Murong Yu!" Duan Guang was so frightened that he stepped back again and again, and then he saw Murong Yu with an indifferent expression and cold eyes. It was Murong Yu who smashed his table with one foot. Murong Yu stepped on not only this table, but the face of Zhenwu Temple. "Little bastard, you are too presumptuous. This is the Zhenwu Temple and not your Infernal Affairs. How can you mess with it? Give me death!" Duan Guangbu shouted, stepped forward, and stuck out a claw. So he grabbed Murong Yu hard, and wanted to suppress Murong Yu. While taking the shot, Duan Guang still sneered in his heart: "It is rumored that this little **** is so strong and powerful, and that it is still the rebellion of Zhenwu Temple. If I suppress him today, then I will have done a lot. " "You are so majestic! Who made you arrange us to settle in the preparation hall? Could it be that in your Zhenwu Temple, our Infernal Affairs is just the equivalent of your preparation hall?" Murong Yu looked coldly. With Duan Guang, shouted loudly. Originally, there were many people nearby or passing by, and when they saw Murong Yu fighting against each other, they had already surrounded him. However, at the beginning, none of them knew what was going on. But at this time, they knew what was going on. However, they all watched happily. The battle between the two holy land disciples is best when the two holy places fought, and both suffered a loss. In this way, other forces may rise to power. "Murong Yu, you rebel of the Zhenwu Temple, you stole my Zhenwu Temple treasure and escaped from the Zhenwu Holy Mountain, everyone can be punished. Only Infernal Affairs like you can accept you!" Duan Guang roared with big hands. A terrible might erupted, and the overwhelming suppression was directed towards Murong Yu. Steal treasures! Rebellious! This is an excuse for Murong Yu to be imposed by the Zhenwu Temple after leaving the Zhenwu Temple. In fact, he has never done such a thing. But other people didn''t know, they all believed in Murong Yu. At this time, when Duan Guang mentioned it again, everyone around him looked at Murong Yu with disdain. "You said that Murong Yu gave his stolen treasure to Infernal Affairs before he could join Infernal Affairs?" "Perhaps he is a spy of Infernal Affairs who deliberately sneaked into the Zhenwu Temple to steal treasures, right?" The people around them started talking, but they didn''t suppress the voice of the conversation at all, and they all heard the ears of Murong Yu, Yu Yangjia and others without fail. Murong Yu, Liu Xiankai and others suddenly changed their expressions. But Duan Guang sneered again and again in his heart, extremely proud. His move is simply killing two birds with one stone. Not only can Murong Yu be suppressed, but Infernal Affairs can also be trampled underfoot by the way. There are only so few people in Infernal Affairs or the first holy land? Is there a Zhenwu Temple strong? Okay, even if it is really better than Zhenwu Temple? I can still bad-mouth you. "After today, the elders will definitely reward me greatly, maybe it can help me break through the realm of the most holy king." Duan Guang sneered in his heart. It''s a long story, but it''s actually a momentary effort. But at this time, his big hand enveloped Murong Yu and smashed it down. "It''s ridiculous. Everyone knows how I got out of the Zhenwu Temple. It''s right and unjust. It''s you, who made you insult me ??Infernal Affairs? Today, I''m on behalf of Infernal Affairs to teach you a stupid fellow." While speaking, Murong Yu also took a step forward, and at the same time punched out. "A thousand troops are like pulling their fists!" Murong Yu actually shot Duan Guang hard? The immortal realm dare to shake the realm of the ancient sage? Murong Yu is too arrogant, right? Seeing Murong Yu''s move, the people around shook their heads involuntarily. Everyone felt that Murong Yu was too overwhelmed. But the three of Yu Yangjia behind Murong Yu were faint, with no worries or surprises. All this seems to have nothing to do with them. Murong Yu yelled violently, and slammed a fist into the big hand that Duan Guang grabbed. Click After a crisp sound, Duan Guang''s big hands were directly shaken into powder. "What''s the situation? No, it''s impossible, it''s definitely not true." Duan Guang still roared in disbelief when he saw his big hand shaken into powder. The surroundings also became silent for an instant, and everyone who was originally full of disdainful expressions was also shocked, looking at Murong Yu with a look of disbelief. auzw.com "Is this really just the immortal realm? How do you think he is a holy king? Did he suppress the realm?" "If he is not a holy king, how can he be so powerful? He absolutely suppressed the realm!" For an instant, this idea appeared in the hearts of most of the people present. "Nothing is impossible. Suppress me." Murong Yu snorted coldly after breaking Duan Guang''s big hand with a punch. At the same time, he took a step forward and covered Duan Guang with a palm. At this time, Duan Guang also reacted. As soon as his mind moved, the big hand that was shattered grew again. At the same time, the power in his body swelled fiercely, and he blasted out with a punch. "Little bastard, I don''t believe you are so powerful. Come to my death!" Duan Guang still roared with a grim expression, gnashing his teeth. "Suppress me!" Murong Yu yelled again, and covered it with his big hand. Click! Duan Guang''s big hand was shaken off again, and the shock was turned into powder. But Murong Yu''s attack did not stop at all. Between the lightning and the fire, before Duan Guang could react, he slapped Duan Guang''s head. With a "poof", Duan Guang was photographed under the ground. Moreover, at the same time he was suppressed, a terrifying force poured into him like a torrent, suppressing his power. One move suppressed the high-level ancient sage Duanguang! Hiss Everyone around him sucked in a cold breath, and everyone was shocked. Was deeply shocked by Murong Yu. Murong Yu flashed a touch of murderous intent in his eyes, raised his big feet, and stepped on Duan Guang''s head with one foot. Seeing this scene, the people around, even Yu Yangjia and others were shocked. Murong Yu defeated Duan Guang, it was nothing, not serious. But Duan Guang''s identity today is the person who greets the guests, representing the Zhenwu Temple. Murong Yu stepped out, and it wasn''t just Duan Guang''s head that was stepped on, but Zhenwu Temple. This is absolutely intolerable in Zhenwu Temple. "stop!" Just when Murong Yu was about to step on Duan Guang''s head, a roar suddenly came out from the depths of the Zhenwu Temple. At this moment, Murong Yu''s heart was suddenly enveloped by a strong breath of death. Immediately, Murong Yu was taken aback. He looked up, but saw a white light fiercely shooting out from the depths of the Zhenwu Temple. An extremely terrifying, piercing divine thought had already enveloped Murong Yu. Chaos ancestor! Murong Yu was awe-inspiring, knowing the strength of the coming person. And this person has already acted murderously towards himself. Humph! Yu Yangjia snorted coldly, took a step forward, and appeared beside Murong Yu. Suddenly, the breath of death in Murong Yu''s heart disappeared without a trace. The divine mind that locked him also seemed to be cut off. Yu Yangjia blocked the murderous opportunity for him. Humph! The people in Zhenwu Temple are all like this ghost, Murong Yu is angry. With his big feet hard, he stepped on Duan Guang''s head. "You are bold!" Just when Murong Yu stepped on Duan Guang''s head, the strong man in Zhenwu Temple had already rushed in front of Murong Yu. But it was a step too late. Seeing him yelled violently, he reached out a big hand with a murderous look, and slammed it down at Murong Yu. The murderous intent splashed and the murderous intent was soaring, and he had already moved the murderous intent on Murong Yu. "Ancestral Primordial Chaos shot an immortal junior, you are sorry." Yu Yangjia said lightly, stepping out and blocking Murong Yu''s front. At the same time, he pointed like a sword, and slashed out with one sword. boom! Between the sparks and the fire, the two fought against each other. Kick kick The chaotic ancestor of Zhenwu Temple stepped back again and again, looking at Yu Yangjia with an uncertain expression on his face. But Yu Yangjia stood still, with a relaxed expression on his face. It seems that what I have just faced is not a chaotic ancestor, but just flicking away a fly. Sit down! Yuyang Jia is the first strongest among the eighteen disciples of Infernal Affairs, this is not a blow out. Although the chaotic ancestor of Zhenwu Temple is powerful, it is far inferior to Yu Yangjia. It is just an ant-like existence. Chapter 1459： Storm "Who instructed you to do this? Or were you an agent of other forces who got into the Zhenwu Temple and separated the relationship between the two holy places?" Murong Yu first slammed Duan Guang into the depths of the earth. Then he reached out his big hand and pulled Duan Guang from the ground. After being humiliated by Murong Yu, Duan Guang was originally angry. But it was because the power was sealed, he could only glared at Murong Yu. But after hearing Murong Yu''s words, his face paled with a "swish". He gave Murong Yu off his horse and insulted Infernal Affairs is one thing. In that way, Zhenwu Temple might have praised him for losing the face of Infernal Affairs. But if it rises to become a spy of other forces and separates the relationship between the two holy places, this is definitely a felony. If Murong Yu and Infernal Affairs tried their best to think so. The Zhenwu Temple will definitely kill him to show that he has nothing to do with the Zhenwu Temple, and it is true that he is a spy. "What a spy who dared to divorce the relationship between Infernal Affairs and the Zhenwu Temple. It''s really daunting. Today I will kill you for the Zhenwu Temple." Liu Xian opened his face and shouted violently, taking a step forward. Slowly approaching Duan Guang. At this moment, Duan Guang was stunned, the Primordial Chaos Saint who had taken the shot was stunned, and the onlookers were also stunned. Only quickly, Duan Guang reacted. "Brother, save me!" In a hurry, he could only ask for help from the Chaos Ancestor Saint. But this ancestor Chaos was looking at him with a gloomy expression at this time. He intervened before, it was because Murong Yu suppressed the disciples of Zhenwu Temple. At this time, Murong Yu and others suspected that Duan Guang was a spy, but he did not dare to intervene hastily. Otherwise, he will be regarded as an accomplice. "No one can save you." Murong Yu sneered and started to do it. But at this moment "Everyone, wait a minute. I am Elder Wen Shan. Duan Guang was depressed for a while. It was his fault for arranging you to stay in the reserve hall without authorization. I will teach him severely. I hope you can forgive me." A puffy voice came. Then, Murong Yu and the others saw a ray of light tearing through the void, and they shot out from the Zhenwu Temple in an instant, standing in front of Murong Yu and the others. Just a smiling old man. It''s just that in the depths of the smile, there is a touch of cold murder that cannot be concealed. Especially when looking at Murong Yu, the murderous intent in his eyes became colder and stronger. Even Murong Yu found that he was enveloped by a terrible murderous intent. This Elder Wenshan had a murderous heart against him! In fact, not only this elder Wenshan, many people in Zhenwu Temple will Murong Yu''s murderous intent. Zhenwu Temple is one of the ten holy places of the human race, and it is also known as the most powerful holy place. After that, they expelled the disciples and no one took the initiative to withdraw from the Zhenwu Temple. Murong Yu''s withdrawal from the Zhenwu Temple was clearly a slap in the face of the Zhenwu Temple. Therefore, the Zhenwu Temple placed a wanted order against him, and many of the elders and disciples in the Zhenwu Temple wanted to kill Murong Yu! As for Infernal Affairs? Although there are few people, Infernal Affairs has always been the top ten holy land. Zhenwu Temple claims to be the strongest holy land, so naturally it feels uncomfortable in Infernal Affairs. Moreover, after Murong Yu exited the Zhenwu Temple, Infernal Affairs ignored the wanted order of the Zhenwu Temple, etc., and quickly took Murong Yu into the Infernal Affairs. Isn''t this deliberately hitting the Zhenwu Temple in the face? Therefore, whether it is for Murong Yu or Infernal Affairs, the people of Zhenwu Temple have no good faces. As for Duan Guang''s behavior, Murong Yu and the others didn''t believe that he had the courage to arrange Murong Yu''s four to the preparation hall. He must have dared to do this because of the above instructions. Feeling the murderous intent of Elder Wen Shan, Yu Yangjia''s face suddenly became gloomy. His eyes flickered, emitting a dangerous light. If Elder Wen Shan dared to do it, he would definitely dare to do it too. "Niezha, who gave you the courage to act so boldly?" Elder Wen Shan''s gaze swept across Murong Yu''s four, before he looked at Duan Guang and shouted angrily. Duan Guang immediately lowered his head, not daring to look at Elder Wen Shan. However, Murong Yu seemed to be relieved to find this product. "The disciple knew that he was wrong, and he was only angry at Murong Yu for a while before he made such a mistake. But the disciple is really not a spy, and I hope the elder will observe it." "It''s really bold, but fortunately, you haven''t made a big mistake. Now I''ll fine you to go to the Batu Caves for three months to retreat. Is there any objection?" Elder Wen Shan said in a deep voice. "The disciple has no objection." Duan Guang responded quickly. Although Batu Caves is not a place where ordinary people can stay, it is better than being killed by Murong Yu. And isn''t it just three months? The eyes passed as soon as they opened and closed. auzw.com Upon hearing this, Murong Yu''s face became gloomy. He knew what was going on at Batu Caves. There is a cave where Zhenwu Temple punishes its disciples. There is no heaven and earth vitality, no other resources, only black wind. These black winds can penetrate all power and directly act on human flesh and bones. Over time, it will have a greater damage to human physique and foundation. But this is for low-level saints. Duan Guang is the realm of the ancient sage, his body is extremely powerful. Let alone three months, even years may not cause real damage to him. This is not a real punishment, it''s just a walk of form. "Senior Nephew Murong, do you have no objections?" Elder Wen Shan looked at Murong Yu with a smile, and smiled. But the murderous intent in the depths of the eyes is getting colder. Murong Yu''s face suddenly burst into a bright smile like a flower: "How can I have an opinion? He is a disciple of your Zhenwu Temple after all. Punishment or something, of course we can''t get rid of the blisters anymore." At the same time, Murong Yu threw Duan Guang over with a wave of his hand. At the same time, Murong Yu also released the power that suppressed Duan Guang. However, when everyone did not notice, a trace of his soul power sneaked into the depths of Duan Guang''s soul. Offending Murong Yu and offending Infernal Affairs is definitely more than just closing the Batu Caves for three months. No matter who it is, it will pay a sufficient price for it. In the Zhenwu Temple, Murong Yu couldn''t do anything to them right now. But Duan Guang Immediately, the ancestor of Chaos took Duan Guang down and flew up, presumably he was going to send Duan Guang to the Black Wind Cave. On the other side, Elder Wen Shan brought Murong Yu and others to the inner hall of Zhenwu Temple. There is a place to receive various holy places and other forces. "Senior Nephew Murong, you can play safely in the Zhenwu Temple. Just don''t go into some forbidden places. We can definitely keep you safe in our Zhenwu Temple." Elder Wen Shan said gloomily before leaving. Murong Yu snorted coldly. He didn''t know what Elder Wen Shan meant. In Zhenwu Temple, they can keep Murong Yu and others safe. But it''s hard to tell outside the Zhenwu Temple, it''s definitely not safe there. The implication is that they may take action against Murong Yu. But these were already in Murong Yu''s expectation. The Zhenwu Temple is certainly strong, but as long as it is not for the supreme-level powerhouse, Murong Yu has never been afraid of them. Immediately, a disciple of the inner temple of Zhenwu Temple led Murong Yu into the inner temple, and finally settled down on an independent mountain. And Murong Yu made a big noise in the Zhenwu Temple and shot down the disciples of the Zhenwu Temple, but news spread quickly that he had not been punished. Not only in the Zhenwu Temple, but also from other forces, it made the Zhenwu Temple very depressed. They originally wanted to give Murong Yu and the others a disagreement, but they did not expect that they were given a disagreement by Murong Yu, and they lost their face. This is stealing chickens and losing rice! You know it yourself. Moreover, the Zhenwu Temple wanted to block this incident. After all, there were too many people. Unless all the memories of those people are erased. But even though the Zhenwu Temple is powerful, they dare not do that. "This little bastard, I knew that when he escaped from the Zhenwu Temple, I slapped him to death." Some elders said bitterly with a fire in their hearts. "After all, the other party is a guest from far away, and we can''t kill him in the Zhenwu Temple. But if he accidentally hurts him during the competition, then he can only be blamed for his poor academic skills." An elder said with a sneer. "This little **** is strong and powerful. Although it is only indestructible, it is a saint who can easily suppress the ancient sage. In the discussion, I am afraid that no one can help him." An elder frowned. "There is no restriction on the use of sacred artifacts and magical artifacts. Hey, he is powerful, can he still sacrifice a half-step supreme artifact?" Another elder smiled Yinyin. Everyone was shocked, they all looked at the elder: "You mean?" The elder nodded slightly "Little Junior Brother, I think the Zhenwu Temple is hating you now." After the disciples of the Zhenwu Temple left, Wu Xinshui looked at Murong Yu and said with a smile. "I have no worries about debts, anyway, Zhenwu Temple and I are already immortal. Either I die or they die. This is just the first confrontation." Murong Yu said lightly, not at all worried because the other party is a behemoth. . "Little Junior Brother, although you are powerful. But there are still many geniuses in the Ten Great Sacred Grounds. And other forces will also challenge our Ten Great Sacred Ground disciples. Be careful not to capsize in the gutter." Liu Xiankai said solemnly. Murong Yu nodded, his eyes flickered: "Whoever dares to challenge me, I will hit him and he will be afraid when he sees me!" Yu Yangjia said at this time: "Well, the exchange meeting will begin in three days. Let''s regenerate our energy first, and don''t be careless. This time we Infernal Affairs will suppress the other nine sacred sites! The first is ours. !" Chapter 1460： plot Three days passed in the blink of an eye. On this day, Murong Yu and the four left the mountain where they were, and walked towards a square in the inner hall of Zhenwu Temple. In fact, the Zhenwu Temple has been preparing for the exchange meeting among the ten holy sites for a long time. Because Murong Yu and others were almost the latest to come, therefore, it only took three days before the exchange meeting began. The huge square can accommodate hundreds of millions of people. When Murong Yu and others came to the square, they found that the entire square was almost surrounded by people. I saw only the heads one by one. However, in the center of the huge square, there was a large area of ??space. And in the surrounding area of ??this site, people from the top ten holy places are impressively listed. In addition to them, there are also many forces sitting around the perimeter of the venue. These people are the elders or disciples of other forces who come to observe. In addition to them, countless people from the Zhenwu Temple appeared around the square, and there were even disciples from the outer temple. Under normal circumstances, disciples in the outer hall are absolutely not allowed to step into the inner hall. But in the time of the exchange meeting, they did not have this restriction. As for the disciples who prepared the temple? They still couldn''t enter the outer hall, let alone step into the inner hall. With a glance of his eyes, Murong Yu saw that the front of the square was still empty. There should be a seat in Infernal Affairs. The four of Murong Yu walked over there slowly without saying a word. When they stepped into the square, they shot over with a "swish" in their eyes, staring at the four of Murong Yu. Strictly speaking, they are all looking at Murong Yu. Although Murong Yu''s strength is the weakest among the four, his previous move to rebel out of the Zhenwu Temple, and his actions to suppress the Zhenwu Temple disciples three days ago made him instantly become the focus of everyone''s eyes. Most of his eyes were filled with surprise and curiosity. Of course, there are also disdain, anger, jealousy, and so on. Regarding all this, Murong Yu looked indifferent, as if he had already gotten used to it. Or maybe he doesn''t care at all. "He is Murong Yu? It really is the immortal realm cultivation base. Can he really suppress the ancient sage strong? Could it be suppressing the realm?" "What realm is suppressed? Murong Yu joined the Zhenwu Temple not long ago. At that time, he was just immortal, but that was rigorously tested by the Zhenwu Temple. Besides, if he wasn''t just immortal, how could he become a true martial sage? Do not directly become disciples of the outer hall or even the inner hall?" Someone retorted. "His strength is so terrifying. I don''t know if he can get the first place this time? The young geniuses of the other nine sacred places are unhappy with Murong Yu, right? Besides, besides the nine sacred places, people from other forces are coming. They are all geniuses. Many people will definitely challenge Murong Yu." "It''s lively watching now." Everyone talked a lot, all eyes were on Murong Yu. "Huh! An immortal realm, I can stab to death with a finger." All the people present are strong. Everyone''s comments came to their ears verbatim. Some people just smiled faintly and ignored it, while others were upset. At this time, a very disdainful voice rang out from Murong Yu''s ears. Murong Yu paused slightly before turning his head to look at where the sound was coming. But I saw a young man not far away looking at him with disdain. Even when he met Murong Yu''s gaze, the young man''s hand was sitting in a decapitating posture. This is to kill Murong Yu. Murong Yu passed a flash of cold light, sneered, turned his head without paying attention, and continued to walk forward. The young man became furious in an instant, gritted his teeth, wishing to jump out and kill Murong Yu immediately. "That''s the disciple of Chuanyundao." Liu Xiankai''s voice came from Murong Yu''s ear. Liu Xiankai had a clear view of the provocation of Chuanyundao disciples. Chuanyun Island, one of the ten sacred places of the human race, although not as good as Zhenwu Temple in the ranking, it is also extremely powerful. There are many disciples under the school, but it is not comparable to Infernal Affairs, a holy land with less than twenty people. "If he dares to jump out, I will let him crawl back." Murong Yu said lightly, his voice not high or low. But the person present is not a master? then With a "swish", everyone''s eyes turned to the provocative disciple of Chuanyun Island. "Asshole!" The young man was almost dying of anger by Murong Yu. I saw his face flushed and glared at Murong Yu. If it weren''t for the Zhenwu Temple, he would have quit. And Murong Yu went straight to the position of Infernal Affairs without squinting. "Little bastard, I dare to come up to Zhenwu Sacred Mountain this time, since you are here, you don''t have to go back." As soon as Murong Yu sat down, a ferocious voice sounded in his ears. Murong Yu looked forward with indifferent expression--the opposite of him was the disciple of Zhenwu Temple. The seats in the top ten holy places are not arranged in a random order, but are shot according to their strength. Although Zhenwu Temple is known as the No. 1 Holy Land, it is obviously lower than Infernal Affairs'' seat on the seat, ranking second. The name is the name, but if he dares to do something, it will immediately cause a war between the two holy places! And obviously, Zhenwu Temple is not dare to do this for the time being. The one who was speaking was a saint who had reached the realm of the ancient sage, and should be a super power in the inner hall of the Zhenwu Temple. After all, there are so many disciples in Zhenwu Temple, who are qualified to sit here, all of them are powerful people. auzw.com The strength of Old Sage is the weakest. And beside him there are some saint kings and ancestors. There is even an ancestor of chaos! Hundreds of people were sprinkled with eloquence. In addition to the Zhenwu Temple, there are even hundreds of people. After all, the exchange meeting between the ten holy places will involve martial arts in addition to refining tools and alchemy. There are so many people But infernal Affairs, there are only four people in Murong Yu, which is not ordinary shabby. Of course, even if all the Infernal Affairs came, they would be quite shabby in terms of numbers. However, whether a sacred place is strong is not based on the number of people. Infernal Affairs adds up to less than twenty people, isn''t it one of the ten holy places? In fact, Murong Yu still doesn''t understand how Infernal Affairs became the top ten holy land? Sixteen of the eighteen disciples reached the realm of the chaos ancestor saint. But in terms of numbers, other holy sites can easily suppress Liu Xiankai''s sixteen people. Is it true that the Taoist Master of Infernal Affairs is thriving? Even the Supreme Master of Zhenwu Temple and the Palace Master of Wushuang Palace were suppressed. It''s just that, doesn''t it mean that Human Race only has these two supreme? "Ok?" While Murong Yu was meditating, he suddenly found a cryptic power coming from the direction of Zhenwu Temple. The lightning and the fire had already blasted in front of Murong Yu. This power is so obscure, and even without power fluctuations, other powerful people who have reached the realm of the chaotic ancestors are difficult to detect. After all, it''s too noisy here. However, it also reflects the powerful control of the person who shot the power from the side. This power is not strong, at best it can just break the table in front of Murong Yu. But this is enough, it can make Murong Yu and others embarrassed. Unfortunately, he met Murong Yu. Murong Yu itself is a chaotic celestial body, and his body is also chaotic power, so he is most sensitive to power. For the first time, he noticed the power coming from the lasing. He just sneered in his heart, put out his big hand, and grabbed a strange fruit in front of him. At the same time, a small force was uploaded from the table, breaking that force on the ground. There is no power fluctuation! Even the surrounding Yuyangjia was not found. Humph! The power was shattered, and the ancient sage who was speaking in front of the Zhenwu Temple opposite Murong Yu couldn''t help but snorted coldly. Murong Yu smiled indifferently, a thought moved, and a force quickly passed from his feet. Along the trajectory of the previous power quickly rushed past. Click Murong Yu''s power was faster and more tricky than the opponent''s power. The Old Sage hadn''t even reacted yet, Murong Yu''s power had already acted on his chair. After hearing only a crisp sound, the old sage''s chair bounced to pieces. And this Old Sage was even caught off guard, and the whole person sat on the ground. Huh! The audience fell silent for a moment, and then hundreds of millions of eyes looked over. Feeling that he has become the focus of everyone''s eyes, the face of the ancient sage of the Zhenwu Temple instantly flushed. Immediately he stood up abruptly, glared at Murong Yu, and shouted: "Murong Yu, you little bastard, count on me!" Murong Yu was fortunate! Everyone was stunned, and all of them looked at the ancient sage in Zhenwu Temple with a smile in their eyes. Especially the others outside the Zhenwu Temple. Zhenwu Temple has already competed with Infernal Affairs. Fighting against each other! Everyone is looking forward to it. "When did I count on you?" Murong Yu took a bite of the strange fruit in his hand, and his mouth was suddenly full of fragrance. And he looked at the ancient sage of Zhenwu Temple with a bright smile. The ancient sage of Zhenwu Temple was speechless. If he speaks out, then others will know that he was the first to attack. If he succeeded in a sneak attack, it wouldn''t matter, but the key is that his sneak attack was unsuccessful. And stealing chicken won''t lose the rice! This time, I was embarrassed. In fact, everyone knew that Murong Yu made the shot. The person in the Zhenwu Temple is nothing but a dumb eating huanglian and can''t tell. "Sit down for me." An ancestor of Zhenwu Temple gave a cold shout to the ancient sage, his face a little gloomy. Except for him, the faces of the other disciples in the Zhenwu Temple were not pretty, and they all looked at Murong Yu with murderous aura. However, Murong Yu was eating all kinds of exotic fruits there comfortably Chapter 1461： Rich rewards Except for Murong Yu, the three of Yu Yangjia were the same. They didn''t see anything such as glaring or mocking at the people around them. Its just eating there. Regarding this, the people in Zhenwu Temple or other holy places were furious. But there is no other way. It''s one thing to compete secretly, but it''s another thing to challenge directly. According to the usual rules, now is not the time to challenge. The elders of Zhenwu Temple will also have an opening remark. The challenge is after the opening remarks. If someone directly challenges at this time, then it will not give the face of Zhenwu Temple. That''s a bad end. Therefore, no matter how angry the powerhouse of Zhenwu Temple was, he just glared at Murong Yu and didn''t dare to do anything again. Murong Yu and the others are already prepared, and they will never have a chance no matter what. And maybe they are the ones who suffer. When everyone was almost eating, the elders of Zhenwu Temple finally appeared. "Hello everyone, I am the Holy Heaven elder of Zhenwu Temple. I will host this exchange meeting." A white-faced elder appeared on the high platform in front of the square, with a loud voice covering the entire Zhenwu Temple. "Like all previous exchange meetings, this time there will be three programs. They are refining, alchemy, and martial arts. Wen has no first, and Wu has no second! Therefore, this time there is only one first for each project. Only the first One has a reward!" In this regard, everyone who has participated in or learned about the exchange meeting is not surprised at all. Because the same is true for previous exchange meetings. What they are looking forward to is "Both refining and alchemy are only the first place. As for the martial arts, because the top ten holy land disciples cover the existence of the sage and the chaos ancestral sage. Therefore, we will be divided into three stages. The sage to immortality is a stage The realm of the immortal realm to the holy king is one stage, and the realm of the holy king to the chaotic ancestor is another stage." "Each stage will have a first place!" Elder Shengtian said methodically, but everyone in the square was a little impatient. The three stages correspond to the handyman disciples, the outer temple disciples, and the inner temple disciples of Zhenwu Temple. However, it seems that the venue for the handyman disciples is held in the outer hall. They are still not qualified to enter the inner temple. The same goes for other holy land disciples. When talking about this, Elder Shengtian paused and glanced at the square. Seeing everyone''s eyes focused on himself, he nodded in satisfaction. "The first place in the first stage of the martial arts competition will reward a Yuanyang Immortal Sacred Pill, which can allow the Immortal Saints to directly break through to the Immortal Realm! In addition, they will also be rewarded with a Supreme Sacred Artifact!" The first place in the first stage is the peak strength of the Immortal Realm. If you get a Yuanyang Immortal Sacred Pill, you can immediately be promoted to the Immortal Realm. Coupled with a supreme sacred artifact, this reward is quite generous! It should be understood that the power of the Supreme Saint Artifact must at least reach the Profound Sage Realm before it can be fully utilized. Moreover, even the immortal saints in the Zhenwu Temple are not capable of possessing the supreme sacred artifacts. "The first place in the second stage, in addition to rewarding a sacred artifact, there is also a three-ranked Earth Profound Pill! I believe many people know the effects of the three-ranked Earth Profound Pill. But let me explain. This pill of this pill can make an ancient sage of the peak ignoring the barriers and bottlenecks of the realm and directly break through the realm of the most holy king, and become a high-level sage, a super power in the holy realm!" boom After hearing the words of the elder Shengtian, the entire square boiled like boiling water. "It turned out to be the Three-Round Earth Profound Pill! The Zhenwu Temple is really generous!" "If I have this pill, then I can achieve the realm of the Holy King! I will definitely get this pill!" The stronger the realm, the stronger the strength. But the opposite is that the higher the level, the harder it is to break through. It is easy to break through from the realm of Xuansheng to the realm of ancient sage, but it is more than a hundred times more difficult to become a holy king from the ancient sage! In the Holy Realm, I don''t know how many people will never be able to break through because of their own aptitude, or bottleneck or other stagnation in the realm of the ancient sage. If you swallow a three-level earth profound pill, then you can directly break through the realm! So everyone will be so excited. The saints under the saint king are all about to move, which one does not want to get this anti-heaven pill? Even Murong Yu was moved. The realm is not as difficult for him to break through as for others. He only needs to have enough power to swallow it to break through all the time. But he can be like this, but other people can''t be like this. One person can ascend to heaven. Murong Yu not only wanted to be strong, but he also wanted the people around him to be strong as well. And they didn''t have his qualifications, and they didn''t have his qualifications. Naturally, these elixirs are also needed. "I''m sure to get this medicine!" Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, his eyes full of brilliance. For others, this pill can only be a holy king long ago. But he can already be the Holy King in batches! However, he still somewhat doubted the generosity of Zhenwu Temple. Are they willing to take out this kind of heaven-defying pill? auzw.com In fact, what Murong Yu didn''t know was that with the foundation of Zhenwu Temple, this pill would become a holy king. A mere saint king is basically a dispensable existence for Zhenwu Temple. That''s why they are so generous. The elder Shengtian was very satisfied with the reaction of the people. He coughed, and after clearing his throat, he continued: "The first place in the third stage not only rewards a Chaos Ancestor, but also Nine Sun Tenglong True Pill as a reward. !" Nine Sun Dragon True Pill! Hiss When hearing the name of this pill, all the Chaos Ancestors present couldn''t help but sucked in a cold breath. The faces of the chaotic ancestors showed desire and hope. Even Yu Yangjia and Liu Xiankai beside Murong Yu are the same. In the holy world, the chaotic ancestors are already top powerhouses. Above it is the Supreme and Domination. But there are only ten Supremes and one Master in the entire Holy Realm. Unless there is the demise of the Supreme, they cannot become the Supreme. Therefore, there is no pill or the like that can allow them to directly break through the realm of supreme. The Supreme Realm is a realm rather than a title. However, the "Nine Sun Tenglong True Pill" can increase the understanding of the ancestors of the chaos and increase their chances of breaking through the supreme. The supreme does not die, it is impossible to achieve a new supreme. But there are some people in the holy world whose strength is infinitely close to the supreme. Those people are called one-step supreme and half-step supreme. Whether it is a one-step supreme or a half-step supreme, their strength greatly surpasses the ancestors of the Primal Chaos. Therefore, the appearance of the "Nine Sun Tenglong True Pill" made these chaotic ancestors who are not surprised are excited. And this "Nine Sun Tenglong True Pill" is definitely a rare-level pill, even in the Zhenwu Temple there are not a few pills! "This is a good thing!" Murong Yu''s eyes twinkled. However, it is absolutely impossible for him to get this pill. Because he is not qualified to participate in the third stage of the contest. "I hope Senior Brothers Four and Senior Brother Liu can get the first place," Murong Yu thought. "Zhenwu Temple is really generous!" Everyone kept talking about it. Listening to everyone''s discussion, the elders of the holy mountain and the other elders of the Zhenwu Temple all smiled. Although the "Nine Suns Tenglong True Pill" was a bit bleeding, it instantly improved the reputation of the Zhenwu Temple in the eyes of everyone. Once the events of today spread, the prestige of Zhenwu Temple in the holy world will reach a new height. Naturally, more talented newcomers will join the Zhenwu Temple. This is the real purpose of the Ten Holy Land Exchange. Every holy land takes this to enhance its prestige. Elder Shengtian didn''t stop everyone from talking, but after a long time, when everyone was talking about it, he waved his hand to signal everyone to be quiet. "This is just a reward for the martial arts competition. Then there are rewards for alchemy and refining." "Like the test, the reward for the first place in alchemy is extremely rich. The reward is the''Tongtian Peiyuan Qi Dan''. The pill here has no effect on ordinary people, because it can''t improve the realm and understanding. But it is the dream of the alchemist. Good thing! Because this pill can increase the fit of the alchemist to the pill." "If you say that an alchemist can only refine 60% fit pill before, then after swallowing this pill, you can refine a pill that reaches 70% fit. Of course, the higher the fit, the increase The less! This pill was found in an ancient mystery in the Zhenwu Temple not long ago. Perhaps there is only this one in the entire holy realm. It is not good to give it to anyone, so we will use it today as a recipe. Rewarded." Improve the fit of the medicine! Murong Yu was no longer calm. The fit of his refining pill has reached more than 90%, but he is below 95%, and he has been unable to become a "Pill Saint" for a long time! And if there is this "Tong Tian Pei Yuan Qi Pill", Murong Yu is very likely to become a "Pill Saint". Once Murong Yu became a pill saint, his status would rise. "''Tong Tian Pei Yuan Qi Dan'' I am sure to win!" Murong Yu was very determined in his heart. "In that ancient ruins, in addition to the''Tongtian Pei Yuan Qi Pill'', our Zhenwu Temple also got a''Tong Tian Yuan Qi Pill'', which can increase the refiner''s ability to portray formation patterns!" Shengtian elder said Not surprisingly endlessly. At this time, countless refiners were not calm. And the words of the Holy Heaven elders not only caused shock to these people, but also led to their monstrous fighting spirit. The implication also made many people feel astonished: "Where did Zhenwu Temple go to the ancient ruins? How did you get these good things? What good things are there besides these things?" Chapter 1462： one move Many people are very interested in the things that Zhenwu Temple brought out this time, and many people, like Murong Yu, vowed to get those pills. But many people are even more curious about what else Zhenwu Temple has gained from the ancient ruins. None of the people present were stupid, they wouldn''t believe that what Zhenwu Temple took out was all that they got from the ancient ruins. In other words, no one would do this. They dare to take it out, it is very likely that the things they take out are unimportant things. "When did the Zhenwu Temple go into the ancient ruins? I''m afraid it will be a big gain this time, right? No, you have to send these news back immediately." Many people have totaled it in their hearts, and some have even passed the news to them. go back. "From tomorrow, the exchange meeting will officially begin. The first project is alchemy, and the second project is refining tools. And the martial arts competition is at the end. Today, in addition to asking everyone to enjoy these rare and exotic fruits, etc., Young talents can also communicate with each other. However, it is better than the end of the trial." The voice of the elder Shengtian fell, and his body disappeared in a flash. However, there are also a few elders at the Chaos Ancestral Saint level who have survived. This is the prelude to the exchange meeting, or to warm up for the exchange meeting. challenge! No matter what force it is, anyone can accept the challenge. The challenged person can also refuse any challenge. However, in this case, no one generally refuses to challenge. After all, standing here today, you represent not only yourself, but the forces behind you. If you don''t challenge, it''s not just yourself that loses face, but also the forces behind you. Although there will be no reward for the challenge at this time. But many people enjoy it. Especially the forces outside the top ten holy places. If they defeated the disciples of the Ten Great Holy Lands, then he would be glorious. And if it is defeated, there is no shame. After all, the opponent is a disciple of the Ten Great Sacred Grounds, and it should be strong. This time is when the young talents of other factions become famous. Therefore, after Elder Shengtian left, some people jumped out and began to challenge. But at the beginning, it was all low-level disciples who did it. The immortal realm and the highest Xuansheng are only the realm of the holy king, the ancestor sage or the chaos ancestors have not yet appeared. "Murong Yu, I want to challenge you." While Murong Yu was feasting, there was a sudden thunderous sound in his ears. Murong Yu smiled faintly and looked up. Then a look of surprise flashed across his face. He originally thought that the first person to challenge him was the disciple of Zhenwu Temple, but it didn''t seem to be. That person seemed to be the disciple of Chuanyundao, the first young man to disdain Murong Yu when he entered the square. Cao Lin stood on the square, looking at Murong Yu coldly. Seeing Murong Yu sitting still on the chair, he just looked at himself indifferently. Cao Lin couldn''t help but furious: "Murong Yu, you shrunk tortoise, don''t you dare to accept my challenge? Didn''t you say that your strength is very powerful? You can suppress the Zhenwu Temple with indestructible strength. Old Sage. I think you just have a false name, right?" Hearing that, Murong Yu didn''t have any thoughts yet, but the people in Zhenwu Temple were angry. All of them glared at Cao Lin, wishing to slap him into the depths of the earth. Is this really damaging Murong Yu or is it damaging Zhenwu Temple? It is clear that Murong Yu and Zhenwu Temple were damaged, killing two birds with one stone. Not far behind the square, Duan Guang, who was supposed to be imprisoned in Batu Caves, burst into tears after hearing what Cao Lin said. "Man, you just want to suppress Murong Yu, but why do you want to bring me? Why do you make me feel so embarrassed?" "Xuansheng?" After Murong Yu took a bite of an unknown fruit in his hand, he slowly stood up, and then looked at Cao Lin with disdain. Cao Lin was furious in an instant: "Murong Yu, if you dare not accept my challenge, it''s nothing more than Infernal Affairs. The top ten sacred places, I don''t even think it counts as the last one." Murong Yu''s eyes passed a touch of murderous intent in the depths of his eyes, and he smiled faintly: "You want to challenge me?" "Nonsense!" Cao Lin looked at Murong Yu disdainfully, with an unhappy expression on his face. "Yes, but I never accept a challenge from a meaningless person. So, if you take out a sacred artifact, I will accept your challenge. Otherwise, I will play." "You" Cao Lin was angry. He is nothing more than a profound sage, although his qualifications are not bad, he is considered a genius disciple in Chuanyun Island. But where does he have holy artifacts? That''s a sacred artifact that the Holy King has. And the holy king does not necessarily have holy artifacts. "No?" Murong Yu''s expression instantly turned cold. "There is no sacred artifact, what do you challenge me to do? Can Chuanyun Island be so poor that you can''t even get a sacred artifact?" Cao Lin''s face turned pale and blue, and he wanted to rush over to slap Murong Yu to death. "It''s just a sacred artifact. Cao Lin, this is your sacred artifact." An elder of Chuanyun Island gave a cold cry and threw a sacred artifact over. Seeing the sacred artifact, Murong Yu suddenly smiled. He disappeared in the same place when he shook his figure. Appeared in front of Cao Lin. Cao Lin gritted his teeth and looked at Murong Yu: "Hold on, where is your holy artifact?" Murong Yu smiled faintly: "Isn''t it a sacred artifact? We have so many infernal affairs. While speaking, Murong Yu also appeared in his hand with a sacred artifact with huge coercion. auzw.com"Elder, I hope you will be a notary, and the winner will get this sacred artifact." Cao Lin saluted the elder of a Zhenwu Temple on the edge of the square, and at the same time Passed the sacred artifacts over. The elder nodded slightly, and his expression indifferently scanned the two of Murong Yu and put away the two sacred artifacts. "Are you ready to die?" Cao Lin turned his head and looked at Murong Yu with a grinning grin. Murong Yu shook his head and stretched out a finger towards Cao Lin: "One move, I only need one move to defeat you." Cao Lin was furious: "I can beat you with only one move!" Cao Lin was really angry, angered by Murong Yu''s arrogance. However, what he didn''t know was that Murong Yu was not arrogant, but was telling the truth. It''s just that when he understands it, it''s too late. "Through Cloud Palm!" Cao Lin yelled fiercely, slapped out a palm quickly, breaking the sky and breaking the earth, and exploded with a terrible aura of ruining the sky and destroying the earth, and then he covered Murong Yu. "This Cao Lin''s strength is good. Although it is only a high-level Profound Sage, the power of this palm has already threatened the low-level Old Sage. The first-order Ancient Sage can''t resist it at all. As expected, he is a genius disciple of the Ten Great Sacred Grounds. Powerful." The battle between the two holy land disciples naturally attracted a lot of attention. As soon as Cao Linfu shot, the surrounding powerhouses could see his true strength. "one move!" Facing Cao Lin''s earth-shattering palm, Murong Yu held out a finger again without being surprised or impatient. But this finger made Cao Lin more and more angry. Between the sparks and the fire, Cao Lin''s attack had enveloped Murong Yu''s whole person, and Murong Yu still did not move. It seems to have been scared silly. However, seeing Cao Lin''s attack was about to fall on Murong Yu. At this time, Murong Yu suddenly patted out with a light palm. boom! There was not a loud sound, but the muffled sound that shocked the audience suddenly spread. At the same time, everyone saw a black shadow flying upside down fiercely, like a kite with a broken wire. "It''s Cao Lin!" The crowd quickly saw the person who flew out. It turned out to be Cao Lin! Defeated in one palm! Murong Yu was really not arrogant. Puff! Cao Lin slammed to the ground, shaking the ground. "How is it possible? I don''t believe it!" Cao Lin roared. Then he didn''t know if he was so angry or was shocked by Murong Yu, a mouthful of blood spurted out. The next moment, he rolled his eyes even more, and the whole person turned out to be in a coma. On the other side, Murong Yu, Yun Danfengqing, slowly retracted his hand, turned his head to look at the expressionless elder of Zhenwu Temple and said lightly: "Elder, these two sacred artifacts should be fine. Did you give it to me?" The elder of Zhenwu Temple didn''t speak, just raised his hand and handed the two holy artifacts to Murong Yu. "Yes, I got a sacred artifact with just one palm." Murong Yu nodded in satisfaction, and collected the two sacred artifacts into the world of Hetu Luoshu. At this time, the people on the square were still in shock and had not yet reacted. "This kid is so fast and so strong. It seems that he can suppress the Old Sage. It shouldn''t be just mere appearance." Some of the more powerful people have already seen the strength of Murong Yu, but they are shocked because of this. . Surpassing the strength of the two great realms of oneself, this kind of abnormality is probably rare in the history of the holy realm. "This person is terrifying! If he grows up, I am afraid." The eyes of some elders and strong men flashed with cold light, and murderous intent splashed. There was a strong killing intent on Murong Yu. The stronger Murong Yu is, the greater the threat to them. Especially in the Zhenwu Temple, those strong men couldn''t help but want to kill Murong Yu. "Wait!" Just when Murong Yu was about to go back, a thunderous voice suddenly spread. At the same time, one more person has appeared in the square. "Murong Yu, I want to challenge you. This is my holy artifact." The visitor was a young man with a gloomy face. While speaking, he threw a holy artifact to the elder of Zhenwu Temple not far away. "Are you a disciple of Chuanyundao? Two holy artifacts." Murong Yu turned around and said lightly. "You", the disciple of Cloud Piercing Island, couldn''t help being furious. "No? Where do you come from?" Murong Yu smiled faintly, then turned to leave. Chapter 1463： Still a trick "Wait!" Only when Murong Yu turned around, the disciple Chuanyundao gritted his teeth and shouted. At the same time, he took out a holy artifact from the storage ring and gave it to the elder of Zhenwu Temple. But looking at his painful look, it seemed that he could not wait to tear Murong Yusheng in half. Murong Yu, this is Chi? Naked blackmail. The same realm, before only one holy artifact was needed, now it has become three. What if there is a third person to challenge? Wouldn''t it be necessary to have three holy artifacts? However, let alone the two sacred artifacts, even if it were twenty sacred artifacts, the disciples of Chuanyundao would take them out. Otherwise, Chuanyun Island doesn''t have to continue mixing in the Holy Realm. If they don''t take it out, their disciples will not be able to avenge or suppress Murong Yu. In this way, wouldn''t it be telling the world that it is not as good as Infernal Affairs to pass through Yundao? Didn''t you tell the world that all the hundreds of people on Chuanyun Island were scared by Murong Yu alone? Moreover, if the Chuanyun Island disciples can''t get these sacred artifacts, then it is not as simple as Chuanyun Island stingy, but Chuanyun Island can''t get them out at all. In this way, who else will join Chuanyun Island? I can''t even get a few pieces of sacred artifacts. What''s the point of joining such a sacred place? Moreover, if the disciples of Chuanyundao were not willing to accept the sacred artifacts, it would give people an illusion-they were afraid of losing, afraid that they were not Murong Yu''s opponent. Otherwise, if you are confident, even a Chaos Ancestor Sage will dare to take it out. Anyway, after defeating Murong Yu, aren''t these sacred artifacts all theirs? And there is still a profit. Therefore, even if the lion opened his mouth, Murong Yu would still take out these sacred artifacts. However, Murong Yu would not speak loudly all of a sudden. Put a long line to catch big fish Murong Yu looked at the disciple of Chuanyundao with a smile on his face, his eyes full of joy. It seemed that the other party was not trying to challenge him, but gave him a holy artifact. In fact, Murong Yu really thought that the other party had sent a holy artifact. "You go back. You are not my opponent." Murong Yu said lightly. The disciple of Chuanyundao was furious and shouted violently. With one step out, he rushed to the front of Murong Yu, and slammed out with a punch! "One move." Murong Yu pointed at him. The disciple of Chuanyundao instantly turned pale, feeling that Murong Yu was an insult to him. "So arrogant!" Seeing Murong Yu''s behavior, everyone on the square, except the three Infernal Affairs, felt that Murong Yu was too arrogant. Especially those who had hatred with Murong Yu, such as Chuanyundao and Zhenwu Temple''s disciples, even watched Murong Yu''s eyes spit fire. The more arrogant and arrogant Murong Yu became, the more upset they became. Therefore, both the Zhenwu Temple and the people who wear Cloud Island hope that the disciple who wears Cloud Island can knock Murong Yu down with one punch, then step on the ground fiercely, and then humiliate him severely. However, they are destined to be disappointed. Snapped! Some low-level disciples couldn''t even see how Murong Yu made the move. The disciple who pierced Yundao let out a scream, and the whole person was beaten out. During this process, they saw that Chuanyundao''s disciple''s face was smashed by Murong Yu. "What''s the situation?" These people were all taken aback, not knowing why. "Murong Yu''s speed is so fast, I am afraid it is comparable to the strength of the high-ranking ancient sage. A slap was slapped on the face of the Chuanyundao disciple." At this time, there was a powerful person who saw Murong Yu''s move. Said puzzled. "Isn''t the disciple of Chuanyundao the pinnacle of the Profound Sage, a strong one in the realm of the ancient sage? Can''t even resist Murong Yu''s move? Is Murong Yu''s strength really so terrifying?" No one answered this person''s question. Because the facts are right in front of them. They all witnessed it with their own eyes. "I''m not convinced!" The disciple of Chuanyundao quickly got up from the ground, and his smashed face was restored. However, he roared unwillingly. He was still ignorant, he couldn''t see Murong Yu''s shot clearly. While speaking, he stepped out and blasted towards Murong Yu with a punch. A cold light flashed across Murong Yu''s eyes, and a cold color flashed across his face. He didn''t kill him just now, just smashed the opponent''s face. Although there is a suspicion of trampling on the other''s dignity, it didn''t hurt him after all, did it? But now this person does not admit defeat, and has not handed over more sacred artifacts, then he is embarrassed. "Bring me back." Just as Murong Yu had a murderous heart and wanted to make a move, there was a cold voice from Chuanyun Island. At the same time, the monstrous big hand appeared out of thin air, grabbed the disciple of Chuanyundao, and took it back. Although Murong Yu''s killing intent was very vague, those strong men still felt it. Those who can come to the Zhenwu Temple to participate in the exchange meeting are geniuses among the geniuses of every force. These people can be defeated, but they can never be killed. Who knows if these people will all become the powerhouses of the Chaos Ancestral Saint level in the future, and even a supreme will appear? auzw.com Therefore, an elder of Chuanyun Island immediately took action. "Very well, neither of the two Xuanshengs juniors is your opponent. You are very powerful. I heard that you can suppress the ancient sage? Even one of the ancient sages in Zhenwu Temple has been suppressed. Now I will check if you really have rumors. As powerful." At the same time that the Profound Sage disciple of Chuanyun Island was captured back, an ancient sage realm Chuanyundao disciple appeared more and more, looking at Murong Yu with indifferent expression. Murong Yu collected the two sacred artifacts from the elder of the Zhenwu Temple, and then smiled at the ancient sage who passed through the cloud island. "Someone who gave the holy artifact is here." This thought suddenly appeared in Murong Yu''s heart. Therefore, his smile became brighter. Murong Yu has always been very "amiable" to those who sent the holy artifacts. "I don''t take advantage of you, you can rest and regain your strength first. Oh, you are so greedy for money, this time it should be the four sacred artifacts, right?" The ancient saint of Chuanyun Island took the four sacred artifacts Once it comes out, it must be handed over to the elder of Zhenwu Temple. Murong Yu, who had a bright smile on his face, became cold at this time: "Who said he wanted the four sacred objects?" Chuanyundao Old Sage''s face suddenly became gloomy: "Then eight pieces!" "Who said you want a holy artifact? Ancestor artifact, if you want to challenge me, you must take out an ancestor artifact. Otherwise, you can go back." Ancestor! For an instant, the audience was silent. All of them looked at Murong Yu dumbfounded. "This guy really dared to open his mouth, asking for an ancestor weapon. That is an ancestor weapon, not a low-grade sacred weapon. There are so many ancestors in the holy world, how many of them have ancestors? Even some chaotic ancestors The Holy Capital is still using the ancestor weapon! Murong Yu must be crazy!" Countless people have such an idea in an instant. Click Yu Yangjia, who was eating the different fruit, bit out more than half of the different fruit in his hand after hearing Murong Yu''s words. Almost choked. "Little Junior Brother is really good!" Yu Yangjia was also suppressed. He didn''t know how to describe Murong Yu, and in the end he could only say that Murong Yu was "good". The face of the ancient sage on Chuanyun Island turned black at first, then turned blue, and finally red again. In the end he roared: "Murong Yu, why don''t you die?" See you, Tian, ??although he is a genius disciple of Chuanyundao. But there is only one holy artifact. As for the ancestor, he had seen it, but he had never touched it. Murong Yu actually wanted an ancestor weapon? He really dared to speak. Murong Yu looked at the ancient sage of Chuanyun Island with a smile, and at the same time glanced at Chuanyun Island and others not far away. The faces of these people are wonderful. Either angry, shocked, or gloomy. All of them stared at Murong Yu viciously and gritted their teeth. But Murong Yu knew that they would definitely take out this ancestral weapon. Not for anything else, it was because Murong Yu defeated Chuanyundao''s disciple with only one move twice in a row. The disciples of Chuanyun Island will definitely come forward to find the place. Otherwise, the reputation of Chuanyun Island will plummet. This is not something that Chuanyundao can afford. as predicted. An elder on Chuanyun Island stood up, looked at Murong Yu with indifferent expression, and said in a cold voice, "I helped him out this ancestral weapon." While speaking, he had already revealed a huge aura. The sacred artifact was taken out. The intense light gleaming from the sacred artifacts almost dazzled Murong Yu''s eyes, extremely dazzling. Although I don''t know what kind of ancestor it is, it is definitely an ancestor. "With these sacred artifacts and ancestral artifacts, I have no problem breaking through to the Profound Saint Realm at all." Murong Yu muttered in his heart with a smile on his face. Murong Yu was bound to win the "Three-turn Earth Profound Pill". However, although he is strong. However, there may not be a genius who can leapfrog the enemy in the Ten Great Sacred Grounds. It doesn''t need to be too much, just need to cross one level. And once he reached the realm of the Holy King, Murong Yu was no longer an opponent. However, once Murong Yu broke through to the realm of Profound Saint, he would not be afraid of the strong in the realm of Saint King. And Chuanyundao''s act of sending treasures strengthened Murong Yu''s confidence in winning the championship. "Do you still need to rest?" The ancient sage of Chuanyundao gritted his teeth and looked at Murong Yu. Murong Yu shook his head. boom! As soon as Murong Yu shook his head, the ancient sage of Chuanyundao couldn''t wait to knock out with a punch. The sky and the ground were broken, and the void broke out. A terrible aura of ruining the sky and the earth erupted. After locking on Murong Yu, he blasted the past. . Want to kill Murong Yu with a punch! Feeling the opponent''s killing intent, Murong Yu took a step back in a flash. Then pointed a finger at the other party: "Still a trick." puff At this moment, countless people sprayed. Profound Sage is a trick, but Old Sage is still a trick. Does this guy think he is the holy king? Chapter 1464： Arrogant Everyone was amused by Murong Yu''s arrogance, and everyone felt that Murong Yu could not have such a terrifying strength. After all, Murong Yu is just an immortal saint. Defeat Old Sage with one move? If he is the pinnacle ancient sage or the holy king, it is possible, but now? Totally impossible. However, while everyone laughed, they also had some expectations. Murong Yu''s previous performance was really real. What if he could really defeat this ancient sage with one blow? Therefore, everyone looked at Murong Yu''s side intently. Even some people who were fighting on the square stopped tacitly and all looked at Murong Yu. The old sage on Chuanyundao''s face was flushed red, which was stimulated by Murong Yu''s arrogance. "Cloud-Crossing Dafa!" The ancient sage broke out in his heart, and displayed the town-sect''s genius of Chuanyun Island. I saw terrifying power burst out of his body, like a torrent, rushing in all directions. At this moment, above the sky, layers of white clouds appeared out of thin air. These white clouds are not real white clouds, but are formed by the strength of this ancient sage. Each piece of white cloud is equivalent to the old sage''s full blow, whistling, tearing the void, and strangling down! "A thousand troops are like pulling their fists!" Murong Yu didn''t see any movements, but just smashed out with a punch. fast! So fast! Very fast! When Murong Yu punched, most of the people in the square couldn''t see how Murong Yu punched. They just saw the phantom flash in their eyes When facing the challenge of the two Profound Saints, Murong Yu''s speed was already fast enough. But when his opponent became an ancient sage, his speed was still terrifying. The ancient sage of Chuanyundao saw the phantom flash, and then his heart was enveloped by a strong and extremely dangerous aura. Suddenly, he was taken aback. However, his attack still didn''t stop, and he still blasted Murong Yu very quickly. No matter how fast Murong Yu is? With a full blow by him, immortality also becomes disabled! This is what he thinks. boom! It''s just that his fists haven''t bombarded Murong Yu. I saw Murong Yu suddenly disappeared out of thin air. In fact, Murong Yu did not disappear. It has appeared in front of him. At the same time, Murong Yu''s fist had already hit the Old Sage''s chest fiercely. After the dull loud noise, the ancient sage of Chuanyundao heard a crisp sound of bone fracture in his ears. At the same time, a sharp pain rushed to his brain. Immediately afterwards, Old Sage saw that the body that had rushed forward suddenly flew out. The distance with Murong Yu is getting farther and farther. Crackling While the Old Sage flew upside down, bursts of thunder and lightning force crazily poured into his body, raging violently in his body, tearing everything apart. silence! Shock! The audience was shocked, and the silence was so quiet that it was almost audible. Each of them all looked at Murong Yu, who was indifferent. "Is he really an immortal saint? Not a saint king or an ancestor saint? How can his strength be so strong? He defeated the ancient saint with a single blow!" "This is the strength that crosses two realms!" "And it''s not ordinary crossing two big realms, and defeating the ancient sage with one punch, at least two small realms stronger than the ancient sage can have that strength, right?" "What a pervert!" Everyone looked at Murong Yu with abnormal and monster eyes, shocked inexplicably and terrified in their hearts. "What a terrifying strength! This person must die!" Some elders and disciples at the inner sect level also looked at Murong Yu. auzw.com They have to admit that they did show their eyes. Murong Yu''s strength exceeded their expectations. They all felt that even the high-rank Old Sage might not be his opponent. Such a heaven-defying existence is not their person, absolutely can''t stay! The eyes of the powerhouses shone with dangerous rays of light looking at Murong Yu, just like watching a dead person. "Oops, the little brother''s performance is too bad. It has aroused the murderous intent of those people. Killing the geniuses of other sects, they are best at doing these things." Liu Xian opened his brows and frowned slightly, his face a little gloomy with Yu. Yang Jia and Wu Xinshui said in a voice transmission. "Little Junior Brother''s strength is against the sky. Even if he doesn''t show it today, he will show it on other occasions. We can''t hide his light. It will be a matter of time before being remembered. And, the more so, as long as you don''t die halfway, Little Junior Brother will have greater achievements in the future." Yu Yangjia said lightly with a wise light in his eyes. Liu Xiankai and Wu Xinshui were startled, then nodded. They all think that Yu Yangjia is right. However, even so, they can hardly hide the worry in their eyes. "This is Murong Yu, disciple of Infernal Affairs. It should have belonged to the disciples of our Zhenwu Temple." The disciples of the outer and inner halls of Zhenwu Temple reacted after being shocked. "I blame those bastards. If it weren''t for their exhaustive suppression of Murong Yu, how could Murong Yu come out of the Zhenwu Temple? If it weren''t like this, he is still a disciple of our Zhenwu Temple, and he is showing great power here. Feel the glory. But now, we only feel the shame!" "If you have less aptitude and talent than others, you will use your own power to suppress a newcomer. Damn, that''s the case with those giants, narrow-minded and short-sighted." The outer halls and even the inner hall disciples of Zhenwu Temple cursed in their hearts. The disciples in the outer hall were okay, they just dared not speak. But the disciples in the inner temple are all swearing. The identity of any disciple in the inner hall is much higher than that of the giants in the outer hall. They can yell unscrupulously! At this time, the few giants of Zhenwu Temple gathered together, and their faces were gloomy. Yi Jun glanced at the other six people with a gloomy expression: "Everyone has seen it, and Murong Yu is showing his power again. There are already many voices in the school accusing us of suppressing him, which caused him to leave the Zhenwu Temple. We are albeit. It is the giant of the outer hall, the pinnacle of the ancient sage. But, who of you is sure to defeat him in combat power?" Huoyang and the others were silent for a while. Murong Yu''s strength is too abnormal, and they don''t have a full voice. "We are the giants of alchemy and refining in the outer hall. We suppressed Murong Yu before and the Zongmen cooperated with us because they did not see the value of Murong Yu. Murong Yu is not as good as us. But now we have all seen it, Murong. Yu''s aptitude is extremely against the sky. Presumably, the sect has already criticized quite a bit." "Huh, how about relying only on brute force? As long as we defeat him in alchemy and refining. As long as it is proved that he is not as valuable as ours, how can the sect blame me for a rebellion?" Wen Lin sneered Said. He is one of the three great masters in the outer hall disciples. The status is extraordinary. Cen Lun nodded, and said with a cold face: "It is precisely for this, we have to severely suppress Murong Yu, refining tools and alchemy are not strong enough. And as long as we step into the realm of the holy king, then we can practice. Murong Yu cannot keep up with us in making higher-level sacred artifacts and pill. Moreover, Chuanyundao and the others will never allow Murong Yu to continue to live in this world. Don''t worry about it." The six giants in the outer hall were discussing how to suppress Murong Yu, and none of these Murong Yu knew. And, even if he knew it, he wouldn''t take it to heart. Those so-called giants were nothing more than monsters in his eyes, not even opponents. "It has always been rumored that Chuanyundao is very generous. I saw it today and it was true. I gave me a few sacred artifacts and I didn''t stop, but also gave me an ancestral artifact. Thank you very much." Murong Yu Playing with the ancestor in this hand, he said loudly at the same time. puff! The ancient sage who was sitting on the side of the square to drive away the thunder and lightning power that entered his body, the ancient sage who had entered his body, was now spurting blood with irritation. After his mental confusion, he could no longer suppress the power of thunder and lightning that raged in his body, and his injuries were even more serious. In the end, a saint king of Chuanyun Island couldn''t stand it anymore, and took the old saint back. "Is there anyone who wants to challenge me? Just an ancestor artifact." Murong Yu put the ancestor artifact into the Hetu Luo book, then glanced at the square, and said loudly. The nine sacred sites and other forces were silent. Although each of them breathed fire in their eyes, no one dared to make a move. The strength of Murong Yu is obvious to all. If they go out again, they will not only be ashamed, but they will continue to give Murong Yu ancestors. They think they can''t do this kind of foolish behavior. "It''s a big deal to wait for Murong Yu to die after leaving the Zhenwu Temple." Some people thought gloomyly in their hearts. "Senior brothers from Chuanyun Island, you seem to have big opinions on me, so no one will take action?" Seeing that no one had finished, Murong Yu turned his head to look at the disciples in Chuanyun Island. The disciples and even the elders who passed through Cloud Island were so angry that their eyes spit fire. "I''ll kill him!" Finally, under Murong Yu''s arrogance, a young man who had been keeping his eyes closed Huo Di stood up and was about to go out and kill Murong Yu. "Feng Xuan, sit down." Just when the young man stood up, a big hand was pressed on his shoulder, directly pressing him on the chair. The shot was an elder from Cloud Crossing Island, the ancestor of chaos. "Your task is to get the first place in the exchange meeting." "But this **** is really hateful." Feng Xuan said angrily. "Junior, kill him in the martial arts arena a few days later. Let him be arrogant for a few days." An inner island disciple of Cloud Chuandao said lightly. Just as he spoke, his eyes flashed with murderous intent. If it weren''t in the Zhenwu Temple, he would never have considered his identity and would directly suppress Murong Yu. Chapter 1465： Profound Saint Realm For a while, no one came out to challenge Murong Yu. One of the reasons was that they were all taken down by Murong Yu''s strength. However, some strong men who have the strength to cross the realm are held down by their elders, and they are not allowed to come out. Although it has lost face now, it is only necessary to defeat Murong Yu in a few days. It was a few days before the battle was over. Once you expose your hole cards, it''s not worth it. Moreover, Murong Yu is just immortal. In a holy place like Zhenwu Temple, the three saints of the Immortal Realm, Xuansheng, and Ancient Sage are just outer temple disciples. Only the saints of these three realms can challenge Murong Yu. If a holy king challenges Murong Yu, Murong Yu can reasonably refuse and no one will say anything. On the contrary, the Saint King who challenged Murong Yu would be laughed at. It is for these reasons that no one continues to challenge Murong Yu. However, many people still gritted their teeth and glared at Murong Yu, thinking about how to torture Murong Yu in a few days. In this regard, Murong Yu was quite depressed. In the end, he returned to the seat of Infernal Affairs with a depressed look-seeing Murong Yu''s depressed look made many people in the square even more hateful. "Little Junior Brother, haven''t you defeated those opponents with one move? And you have gained a lot, why are you still so depressed?" When Murong Yu returned to his seat, Wu Xinshui asked with a strange expression on his face. Murong Yu shook his head: "It''s just one ancestor artifact. I thought I could harvest more than a dozen ancestor artifacts this time. But those people are all stubborn tortoises, so they don''t dare to challenge it anymore." While speaking, Murong Yu still looked contemptuous. angry! Angry! Murong Yu, this is a typical example of getting cheap and selling well! It''s really mad at them. The three of Yu Yangjia were also quite speechless. In the next time, the challenge continued. But it''s just that the disciples of other forces challenge each other. Except for Infernal Affairs, the other disciples are actively or passively challenging. But the disciple of Infernal Affairs, no one dared to continue to challenge. Because two of the four people of Infernal Affairs are Chaos Ancestors, and one is the pinnacle of Ancestors. Who would challenge such a person? Even if you want to defeat Yu Yangjia and others, today is not a good time. Save it for a few days later. Some geniuses shine in the battle. But it was far from being as guarded as Murong Yu. Even under the absolute light of Murong Yu, these so-called geniuses were all dimmed. Without Murong Yu''s previous performance, these people are undoubtedly quite brilliant. This also made many geniuses secretly upset Murong Yu and hated him. After watching for a while, Murong Yu still couldn''t wait for the person who challenged him to appear. Bored, he left the square with Yu Yangjia and others and returned to the temporary residence. "Little Junior Brother, tomorrow will be the Refining Conference, do you have any confidence?" After returning, Liu Xian asked heartily. Infernal Affairs has never participated in these so-called exchange meetings, and apart from their lack of this mind, it also has an important relationship with Infernal Affairs'' geniuses who have no refining tools and alchemy. Since their Master wants them to participate in this exchange meeting this year, they naturally want to get the first place! Either you dont participate, or you all get the first place. "If you don''t pay attention to the level of the sacred artifacts, I have confidence." Murong Yu said lightly, but confidently. Due to his own strength, he couldn''t refine many high-level sacred artifacts. But if he only talks about the sacred weapon formation, he has absolute confidence. "If this is the case, then we won''t bother the younger brother. Take a good rest tonight." Yu Yangjia waved, and all three of them left with Liu Xiankai. After the three of them left, Murong Yu''s figure flickered and entered Hetu Luoshu. Although Zhenwu Temple guarantees Murong Yu''s safety in Zhenwu Holy Mountain. But if he was not afraid of ten thousand, he would be afraid of anything. If something unexpected happened, Murong Yu would cry without tears. Its the safest space for your own treasures. "Although refining tools and alchemy are just comparing the formations and fits in the sacred artifacts. The more formations contained in the sacred tools of the same level, the more sophisticated the methods. The higher the fit of the pill, the stronger it is. But , If you can refine higher-rank sacred artifacts and pill, and describe the formation or the higher the degree of compatibility, then the method will be more clever." Murong Yu continued to think: "However, the saints of the immortal realm generally can only refine the high-grade holy artifacts, and some powerful refiners may be able to refine the top-grade holy artifacts when they are lucky enough to explode." "If this is the case, then simply raise the strength to the realm of Profound Sage." After a while, Murong Yu decided to detain a sacred artifact in front of him. auzw.com His strength has reached the pinnacle of the immortal realm, and he broke through the realm in just one step and reached the realm of Profound Saint. However, after reaching this state, Murong Yu had a feeling in his heart If he continues to refine the exquisite holy artifacts, it will basically not help him improve his realm. Therefore, he now directly gave up on refining the sacred artifacts and directly refining the sacred artifacts. "Once you break through to the realm of the Profound Saint, you will have the strength to rival the low-level Saint King." Murong Yu said somewhat depressed. He should be happy when his strength has improved and become stronger. However, if he wants to be stronger in the future, he must refine the sacred artifact, which makes him feel painful. "Chaos Furnace, refining it for me!" Murong Yu took a big mouth, swallowing the holy artifact directly into his stomach, and then transferred it to the Chaos Furnace. Suddenly, the Chaos Furnace shook slightly, and the sacred and indestructible holy artifact was instantly refined into a pure primitive power. Rumbling A torrent of power was poured into Murong Yu''s body out of thin air. As a result, Murong Yu''s power began to skyrocket. The peak of the immortal realm, one-step Xuansheng, half-step Xuansheng Murong Yu''s realm was elevated to the half-step Profound Sage realm in a short time. But at this time, Murong Yu was depressed. Because the power of that sacred artifact has been consumed. It was actually unable to break through the barriers of the realm. The greater the accumulation, the more abnormal the strength, the harder it is to break through the realm. If the barrier of ordinary immortal peak powers to the realm of Profound Sage is regarded as a thin film, then Murong Yu''s barrier is a hundred times or even a thousand times thicker than them. Generally, it is quite difficult for Xuansheng to break through the thin barrier of realm, and Murong Yu will be hundreds of times, a thousand times more difficult than those people! In fact, this is still because of the "Chaos Furnace" relationship. There is a chaos furnace that ignores the barriers of the realm. But Murong Yu''s savings were too strong, and his strength was too abnormal. Therefore, there are also barriers. And if there is no "Chaos Furnace", Murong Yu''s realm barrier may be even more terrifying, tens of thousands of times more likely than ordinary people. "The second holy artifact has been refined for me." Although Murong Yu felt the pain of the egg, he did not hesitate to refine the second holy artifact. For some forces, the sacred artifacts are all of the level of the treasure of the town sect. But for Murong Yu, it was just a force. boom! Soon after, the realm in Murong Yu''s body finally burst into pieces. At this moment, an inexplicable force appeared in Murong Yu''s body out of thin air. He began to widen his meridians, tempering his body and bones. Even refined his blood. After every breakthrough, this inexplicable force will appear, not only Murong Yu, but also everyone else. Although it only took a few breaths, Murong Yu''s meridians had been widened ten times, and he became tougher than before. Able to withstand greater strength and greater impact. Moreover, his flesh and blood, bones, etc. have also been slightly strengthened. Especially his blood, his blood, like other lives, was originally bright red. But at this time it turned out to be dimmed. It is not very accurate to say that it is dim, but it turns black. However, as the blood turned black, the power contained in Murong Yu''s blood became even greater. With the power contained in his blood, a drop of blood can kill an immortal saint. And the blood of the ordinary Profound Sage would just hurt the ordinary saint. "Now, I feel a powerful force! Even the first-order holy king can be killed directly!" Murong Yu clenched his fist, feeling the power in his body, his face was full of confidence. The realm of Profound Saint has a strength comparable to that of a first-order Saint King. Coupled with his physical body that has reached the high-grade holy artifact, coupled with various other combat skills and treasures, his combat power has even surpassed the first-order holy king. However, there are many geniuses who can leapfrog the enemy in the top ten holy places. There are still people with fighting power surpassing the low-level Saint Kings. Murong Yu was not arrogant, and in the following time, he began to consolidate his realm. At the same time, he was familiar with the new power and improved various combat skills. In particular, if the "Nine-Character Mantra" can continue to improve for another stage, Murong Yu''s comprehensive combat power will be even more terrifying. After consolidating his strength and practicing various combat skills, Murong Yu stopped. As soon as his thoughts moved, various refining materials appeared out of thin air before his eyes. After reaching the realm of Profound Sage, Murong Yu could refine the ultimate holy artifact. Before the refining conference, he must master the ability to refine the best sacred artifacts. And one hundred percent refining the best sacred artifacts of 19,999 formations! Only in this way can he win. With time accelerating, Murong Yu had refined pieces of the best sacred artifacts. From the beginning, more than 10,000 formations were finally fixed with 19,999 formations! Chapter 1466： Forge Conference A day later, Murong Yu came out of Hetu Luoshu World. "Little Junior Brother, have you broken through again?" When Yu Yangjia and the others saw Murong Yu, the three were shocked. The strength of the three of them was much stronger than Murong Yu, and Murong Yu didn''t hide his realm. At a glance, they could tell that Murong Yu had successfully broken through to the first rank of the Profound Sage. It''s just a breakthrough in a small state, nothing can be surprising. With the identity and strength of Yu Yangjia and others, they have seen too many breakthroughs. But the speed of Murong Yu''s breakthrough was too terrifying. Before entering the Wenzhen Secret Realm, Murong Yu was only the third-order strength of the Immortal Realm. Then in less than a few years, Murong Yu''s strength skyrocketed from the third rank of the immortal realm to the current first rank of the Profound Saint. This breakthrough speed is simply unprecedented. "I believe that the strength of Junior Brother will soon catch up with us." The three Yu Yangjia glanced at each other, and they all saw the same thoughts as themselves in each other''s eyes. Murong Yu smiled and said, "I practiced casually last night, but I broke through unexpectedly." Hearing this, Wu Xinshui''s face turned black: "Just practice and break through? If it is so easy, then there will not be so few top powerhouses in the holy world." On the square, heads of people surged, and the Zhenwu Temple and disciples from other forces were everywhere. Even more lively than yesterday. When the four of Murong Yu entered the square, they naturally ushered in the attention ceremony. "Look, that is Murong Yu. He is powerful, and I heard that his skill in refining is also very against the sky. I don''t know if he can be proud of the world today and step on a genius of refining tools under his feet?" "Although he is strong, but his weapon refining ability is not necessarily that defying. Wait and see." "I heard that Murong Yu can refine a holy artifact in one day. Tsk tsk, this kind of ability" Some people look forward to Murong Yu quite a bit, while others are full of disdain. Especially the genius refiners in the Ten Great Sacred Grounds did not put Murong Yu in their eyes. "Little bastard, aren''t you very powerful? Today I will show you what it means to have a heaven outside, and someone outside of the world." "How about being strong? I still want to step on you today." Only when Murong Yu stepped into the square, one by one was as thin as a gnat, but the clear and incomparable sound transmission sounded in his ears. There are Zhenwu Temple, Chuanyundao, Wushuang Palace or other forces. Murong Yu walked in slowly without changing his face. Voice transmission is the performance of the weak. If you really have the strength, why should you run Murong Yu in your words in advance? Wouldn''t it be better to step on Murong Yu directly? The person who transmitted the sound to him did not pose any threat to Murong Yu. "The refining conference is not the level of the sacred weapon, but the number and proportion of the formation!" Not long after Murong Yu sat down, the holy elder who hosted the exchange meeting appeared, and immediately he began to announce the refining. The rules of the assembly. "Some people already know the rules, while others dont. Today Im still going to talk about the rules in detail. The so-called proportion means that the formations contained in the refined sacred artifacts occupy the refined sacred artifacts. How much can the step array method reach the limit." "For example, the lower-grade holy artifacts can only refine 999 formations at most. If the formations in the holy artifacts you refine can reach 999 formations, then this is 100%. Proportion. The same goes for other sacred artifacts." Hearing this, Murong Yu nodded involuntarily. This is more fair. Because there is no limit on how high-level sacred artifacts to be refined, everyone who participates in the refining conference can refine lower-grade sacred artifacts. It doesn''t matter how strong you are. And it would be too unfair to simply compete against the formation. A refiner like a general immortal realm can only refine high-grade holy artifacts at most. And the highest grade holy artifacts can only have nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine formations at most. But a crafting master in the realm of Profound Sage can refine the best holy crafts. And the highest-grade sacred artifacts, even the most trash, have more formations portrayed in them than the top-grade sacred artifacts. "We did not stipulate what level of sacred artifacts must be refined. However, if the ratio of the refined low-grade sacred artifacts to the middle-grade sacred artifacts is 100%, then the middle-grade sacred artifacts will win! So, everyone is watching Do it." "Now, please come out for those who participate in the refining conference." Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The elder Shengtian''s voice hadn''t fallen, and the figures jumped out one after another. In addition to the people from the top ten sacred places, there are people from other forces. "Didn''t it mean that only talents from the top ten sacred places are eligible to participate in these exchange meetings? Other forces are just here to observe? Has the rule changed this year?" Murong Yu frowned slightly. However, he gestured to the three of Yu Yangjia, and then walked out slowly. auzw.com Only Murong Yu participated in refining tools, alchemy, and Infernal Affairs. The three Yuyangjia only participated in the final contest. In other holy places, even other forces have many people participating in this refining conference. And seeing Infernal Affairs was only Murong Yu alone, the people around couldn''t help but drop their jaws! "Does Infernal Affairs really rely on Murong Yu to win the championship alone?" Some people around felt a little depressed. "Calm, it is said that there are not many disciples of Infernal Affairs. Although those people are all geniuses. However, there are not many disciples who have the talent for refining tools and alchemy. Therefore, Infernal Affairs has not participated in the exchange meeting all the time." Some people in the know explained immediately. Hearing this, Murong Yu secretly smiled in his heart. But Yu Yangjia and others had their faces black. Facts have proved that powerful people do not necessarily know how to refine weapons and alchemy. And just as those people said, before Murong Yu joined Infernal Affairs, none of the seventeen disciples of Infernal Affairs could refine tools and alchemy. Well, there is actually one who knows how to refine tools. That is their big brother, but the big brother is only half a bucket of water. Therefore, Infernal Affairs has never come to participate in this so-called exchange meeting. Everyone doesn''t know it, so I don''t want to be embarrassed. At least tens of thousands of people participated in the refining conference. However, only one person won the championship. After a while, he stopped playing. At this time, the elder Shengtian waved his hand, and black shadows shot out from his hand, turning into streamers and flew towards everyone who participated in the exchange meeting. "These storage rings have a large amount of refining materials, you can refine lower-grade holy artifacts, you can also refine holy artifacts, or even ancestral artifacts. You can use them as you like. However, the refining conference is only half a month away. . Once you cant refine the sacred artifacts within half a month, then its a failure. Now, everyone can start. The elder Shengtian said, and he left the square in a flash. Murong Yu reached out his big hand and grabbed a storage ring in his hand. At the same time, his immense divine consciousness has penetrated in. This is an unowned storage ring, and Murong Yu''s divine mind entered the storage ring without any hindrance. The next moment, he saw all kinds of materials piled up inside. As the elders of the holy days said, these materials have high and low levels, and can be used to refine lower-grade sacred artifacts and even ancestral artifacts. Among them, Murong Yu even saw a few brightly shining materials from the storage ring. "Those who dare to come out to participate in the refining conference have some ability. Refining some low-level sacred artifacts, they may reach a 100% ratio." "The higher the level of the sacred artifact, the more difficult it is to achieve a 100% ratio. If that is the case, then refine the best sacred artifact!" Murong Yu thought in his heart, had already sat down, and began to contemplate the refinement in his heart What sacred artifact. When Murong Yu sat down, an inexplicable force enveloped him. The next moment, Murong Yu found that the space he was in seemed to be separated by others. Become an independent small space. This is to prevent interference from other people, so that the refiner can refine the tool without any worries. It''s not just Murong Yu, but other people are the same. "Refining a spear!" Murong Yu quickly decided, and began to conceive of the spear in his heart. After a while, he determined what the spear looked like. Immediately, he began to dig out all the materials that could be used to refine the best sacred artifacts in the storage ring. Chaos fire! Murong Yu was a decisive person, and after everything was settled, he immediately began to refine the equipment. While he was smelting the materials, the people in the entire square were still closing their eyes to conceive the sacred artifacts, or determining the materials for the refining artifacts. "In less than half a day, Murong Yu began to smelt materials. This speed is too fast, isn''t it?" People around the square saw Murong Yu''s speed so fast, they couldn''t help being surprised. "The refining tool is most afraid of being impatient, this kid is too impatient. It can''t make a big thing." Some senior experts glanced at Murong Yu, then withdrew their gazes disdainfully, and stopped paying attention to Murong Yu. They all felt that Murong Yu was too impetuous, and wanted to show the limelight at this time. In the end, nothing was obtained. "I heard that Murong Yu can refine a holy artifact in one day. It seems to be true. I just don''t know what level of holy artifact he is going to refine today? Is it a low-grade holy artifact or a middle-grade holy artifact?" Zhen Wusheng Some disciples in the temple had heard of Murong Yu''s various legends before, so they were a little curious and a little expectant. "I don''t know if Junior Brother can win the championship in one fell swoop? I really look forward to it." Wu Xinshui smiled, with a look of anticipation on his face. "There will be results soon. I am full of confidence in Junior Brother." Liu Xiankai said lightly. Yu Yangjia also nodded. As for all this, Murong Yu didn''t know anymore. After the refining device started, his whole mind was concentrated on the refining device. Otherwise, the refining tool must be refined to produce the best sacred tool. Chapter 1467： Peculiar Sacred Artifacts (1) Skilled but not impatient. In the rapid but not in a hurry. This is Murong Yu''s current speed. Under his control, the right chaotic fire smelted a kind of refining material into a liquid. Chaos fire is the most powerful flame, there is no one. Under Murong Yu''s control, most of the impurities in the refiner materials that were smelted away were refined. The reason why there is no 100% is because no one can completely remove the material from a material in time. Perhaps it will be possible after Murong Yu becomes the master of Chaos. But with his current strength, the level of the Chaos Fire derived from it is not very high, and it still can''t reach that realm. As for the others? Some people are indeed powerful, and even possess the extraordinary fire between heaven and earth like "Nine Suns True Fire". Compared with ordinary flames, these different fires are helpful for refining equipment. But the gap to Chaos Fire is still too big. Therefore, Murong Yu dared to guarantee that even the materials refined by the master refiners were not even pure enough for him. This is the power of the flame. "Chaos fire!" After seeing the black flame in Murong Yu''s palm, countless people''s eyes passed through. At this time, many refining masters in the square had already begun refining. Various flames erupted continuously. There are red, white, cyan, and even purple. But there is no black flame. "It''s definitely a chaotic fire! It doesn''t have any temperature, but it can burn everything. This is the legendary sacred fire. How many people can''t see the strange fire in their dreams! How did this kid get the chaotic fire?" There is a strong man. Said with a sigh. "This kind of strange fire is not only the holy fire that the refiner dreams of, it can temper the impurities in the material to the maximum. Moreover, the chaotic fire also has extremely terrifying lethality. If ordinary people get it, it can burst out more than normal. The next step is to strengthen the strength by 50%." "This kid''s luck is too good, he got all good things." The people around kept looking at Murong Yu, their eyes flickering, not knowing what they were thinking. Murong Yu, who was concentrating on refining tools, couldn''t help but smile when he felt everyone''s shock, unbelief, and greed. Chaos Fire is still too advanced after all, even some Chaos ancestors can''t help but covet it. Because Murong Yu could feel the gaze passing through him, many of them gave him an extremely strong sense of danger. Chaos ancestors, especially those who have reached the peak of the chaos ancestors-there is also a power gap between them. But for the powerhouses of that realm, it is extremely difficult for them to improve their strength. It is almost impossible to improve. At that time, supreme weapons or other fires like Chaos Fire could enhance their strength. Even if it is only a slight increase in strength, these chaotic ancestors will collect it. Therefore, Murong Yu''s Chaos Fire successfully attracted the attention of these Chaos ancestors. Moreover, after today, I am afraid that many ancestors of the Primordial Chaos in the Holy Realm will notice Murong Yu''s arrival. Moreover, there are even many people who wouldn''t mind shooting, snatching Chaos Fire from Murong Yu. Murong Yu was also a little helpless. His whole body is full of chaotic power, which can only be converted into chaotic fire. In fact, he can still transform into other flames. But those flames did not help his refiner. It may even affect the results of his refining tools. And this time Murong Yu was determined to win the championship, so he didn''t care about exposing the chaos. A variety of materials were quickly refined by Murong Yu, and time passed day by day. On the fifth day. boom! A holy light soared into the sky, accompanied by a vast and powerful aura like a river, rushing in all directions. "Nine hundred and ninety-seven formations! Hahaha" When the holy light soared into the sky, an arrogant laughter also spread from afar. "Someone has refined the sacred instrument." Everyone''s eyes traveled through time and space, looking in the direction of the holy light. Instead, he saw a young man standing in the square, looking up to the sky and laughing. And in front of him was a sacred artifact that exuded a huge aura. The elder Shengtian who presided over the refining conference outside the square stretched out his big hand and took the sacred artifact to the sky. After checking, he immediately announced: "Chen Hong, low-grade holy artifact, nine hundred and ninety-seven formations." While speaking, the elder Shengtian also took out a piece of jade slip to record the message of the saint artifact and the refiner Chen Hong. Then he returned this sacrificial artifact to Chen Hong again. "Nine hundred and ninety-seven formations. Although the rank of the sacred weapon is not high, the one who can do this step is also a genius among geniuses. This guy doesn''t seem to be a person from the top ten holy places, right?" "If you focus on cultivating him, it may not be impossible for this kid to become a master craftsman in the future. Give me his information to find out." While others admired, the elders of some forces have already issued a series of orders, preparing to win over. This Chen Hong. auzw.com Chen Hong glanced at the tens of thousands of people in the square who were still in the refinery. After realizing that he was still the leader, he once again raised his voice three times, stepped into the air, and slowly left the square. "Five days, Murong Yu, can''t you refine a holy artifact in one day? It''s been five days, why haven''t you refined it yet?" While leaving, Chen Hong''s gaze was on Murong Yu''s body. Pass by. Then he laughed and said, his expression full of contempt. Because at this time he saw that Murong Yu seemed to be still portraying the formation for the sacred weapon in his hand. "This guy is going to provoke the younger brother." Hearing Chen Hong''s voice, Wu Xinshui''s face turned black involuntarily. Quite speechless. "Little Junior Brothers weapon refining ability can definitely kill him in seconds. However, Little Junior Brother seems to be in no state today. It is just a sacred artifact. He should have completed it long ago. Why is it still depicting the formation? I dont know what he wants. What level of sacred artifacts are being refined?" Liu Xiankai glanced at Murong Yu in the square, and said with some doubts. Outsiders like them are not allowed to extend their spiritual thoughts to watch. After all, that would disturb the parties involved. And before the sacred artifacts were completely formed, it was impossible to see what level it was. Yu Yangjia, who had closed his eyes and meditation, opened his eyes, and after looking at Murong Yu, he said: "There is still two-thirds of the fifteen-day deadline, and the younger brother has time." After he said that, he closed again. Closed his eyes. Boom! Soon after Chen Hong left the square, the second man''s sacred vessel took shape. It was still a low-grade sacred weapon, and the formation had reached 990, which was quite sky-defying. Although not as scary as Chen Hong, he is also a genius among geniuses. "Hahaha" It was not the person who had succeeded in refining that laughed, but Chen Hong. This guy is really very arrogant now. Because just now, many forces that are many times stronger than his sect have extended an olive branch to him. boom! boom! boom! The holy light continuously soared into the sky, accompanied by an incomparably powerful aura. Some were successful in refining sacred artifacts, while others were the explosion of failure in refining. Those who fail in refining are not just a problem of their abilities, the bigger factor is that their psychological quality is not enough. Seeing the continuous refining success of others, they are also anxious. And when they are in a hurry, they can''t maintain their best condition. Once there was a mistake, the sacred artifacts they refined were basically abolished. Time continued to pass, and one individual had either succeeded in refining or failed in refining, and all left the square one by one. Among those successfully refined sacred artifacts, most of them were low-grade sacred artifacts. A few are middle-grade sacred artifacts, and high-grade sacred artifacts have never appeared. Moreover, the formations in these sacred artifacts are all close to their limits. But Chen Hong''s "Nine Hundred and Ninety Seven" formations are still the highest. This also made Chen Hong continue to be arrogant and arrogant. "Haha, it seems that this champion is none other than me. You all give up refining." Chen Hong laughed. Hearing what Chen Hong said, those of the same power left Chen Hong a few steps without a trace. Everyone had a fever on their faces. Chen Hong is too arrogant and ignorant, and they are ashamed to be with them. People of the same sect are even like this, let alone other people? At this time, Chen Hong, who looked at the arrogant one by one, was very upset. If it weren''t for no fighting here, someone would have rushed up and trampled Chen Hong deep in the ground. "I really want to step on this guy''s face with the soles!" Even the gentle Liu Xiankai couldn''t help but step on Chen Hong. "No way, after the exchange meeting is over, I have to teach this guy a hard lesson." Wu Xinshui was also not calm. On the sixth day, one-third of the people had already left the square because of the success or failure of refining. On the seventh day, only one-third of the people were still in the square. On the eighth day, only a quarter of the people remained in the refining device. And at this time, finally a high-grade holy artifact was successfully refined. The formation reached more than nine thousand six hundred. Although there are many more sacred artifacts than the sacred artifacts in the formation, the proportion is far less than that of Chen Hong and others. Even now, Chen Hong still leads the way, and no one has surpassed it. "Hahaha haven''t you given up yet? Are you still humiliating yourself?" Chen Hong stood in the void, looking at Murong Yu and others who were still refining in the square, gesticulating. "Damn, I can''t stand it anymore! I gave up on refining this time." At this moment, a saint who was still cultivating screamed fiercely. Give up and continue refining. Then he stepped out and disappeared into the square. When he appeared again, he had already arrived in front of Chen Hong. The next moment, a huge fist hit Chen Hong''s face fiercely. "boom!" Chen Hong hadn''t even reacted, the whole person had been blown out. Chapter 1468： Peculiar Sacred Artifacts (2) Chen Hong is only the realm of the ancient sage, but the saint who shot is the saint king! The strength gap between the two is huge. Therefore, Chen Hong didn''t have the strength to fight back at all, and was blown away by the Holy King with one punch. "Asshole, I have tolerated you for a long time." The Saint King yelled violently, and leaned out his big hand to catch Chen Hong who was flying out of the sky. Then he used his hands and feet together to give Chen Hong a fat beating. what Chen Hong''s screams suddenly rang in the square. This Saint King was also sinister, and when he shot it, he sealed Chen Hong''s power. In addition, Chen Hong''s pain was exacerbated in some way. Therefore, Chen Hong was in pain. Hearing Chen Hong''s screams, everyone in the square looked over. Seeing that Chen Hong was beaten by the saint king like a sandbag. These people are very happy in their hearts, and even some people are even more eager to beat Chen Hong when they want to go up. "Brother, the elders, save me." Chen Hong almost burst into tears in pain, so he couldn''t get arrogant anymore. It turned out to be for help from the brothers and elders of the sect. However, what makes everyone feel extremely funny is. Those brothers and elders of Chen Hongzongmen didn''t seem to see all of this, they all turned their heads and pretended not to see them. Chen Hong''s arrogance before, made his brothers and elders feel blush. It is estimated that they would also like to beat Chen Hong. So just pretend not to see it now. After a long time, the holy king seemed to vent the depression in his heart. Only then did Chen Hong fly out with a punch, and at the same time, he unlocked the seal on him. At this time, Chen Hong had already been beaten up in an unnatural manner. But it was only superficial injuries, there were no serious injuries. Just like this, the talents of his sect did not make a move. After regaining his strength, Chen Hong only trembled his body, and he recovered from these superficial injuries. At the same time, he just glanced at the Saint King with fear on his face, then found a corner of no one and sat down silently. Don''t dare to continue to be arrogant. On the tenth day, there were only a few people in the entire square. The people present were all from the Ten Great Sacred Grounds, and the people from other forces had already left the square if they succeeded in refining or failed. On the twelfth day, there were only thirty or forty people in the entire square. These people are all powerful refiners in the top ten holy grounds. Boom! Boom! Boom! It seemed that it was an appointment. On this day, everyone''s sacred objects were successfully refined, and holy lights rose into the sky. A huge and incomparable breath swept the audience. "Finally, the refining of the best sacred artifact is successful!" When feeling that the breath is stronger than any sacred artifact in the past, many people on the square who had closed their eyes and calmed their minds once again opened their eyes and looked forward. . "Li Chen, the best sacred artifact. Nineteen thousand nine hundred and ninety-eight formations!" The elder Shengtian grabbed a best sacred artifact to Volley, and after checking it, he nodded and smiled. Said. Li Chen, one of the top three refining giants in the outer hall of Zhenwu Temple, has the hope of hitting the master refining! This superb sacred artifact reached its limit with only two formations, and was the first among tens of thousands of people. Hearing the words of the elder Shengtian, Li Chen couldn''t help showing a smile on his face. At the same time, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Although he is one of the three giants of the outer hall refining artifacts, it is impossible to refine so many top sacred artifacts of the formation method, and it is still within half a month. This time, there is quite a lot of luck. The smiling Li Chen''s gaze swept across the square, and finally stayed on Murong Yu for a while, then his face became a little gloomy. The sacred artifacts Murong Yu refined before, the formations in them all reached the limit. Every one is limited. If he refines a low-grade holy artifact that reaches the limit, then Li Chen''s achievement will still be defeated. "This **** hasn''t succeeded in refining for so long. Is it because he wants to refine the best sacred artifacts? Hey, you can still paint the formation to the limit when refining low-level sacred artifacts. But is the best sacred artifact?" Li Chen sneered in his heart, no longer put Murong Yu in his eyes, and left the square contentedly. But at this moment, he felt a gloomy gaze penetrated the void and fell on himself. Li Chen paused in his footsteps and followed his senses. But it happened to see Chen Hongzheng in the corner looking at him with a gloomy expression. The success of Li Chen''s refining directly suppressed Chen Hong. It is normal for Chen Hong to be upset. "It''s just a disciple of a small force." Li Chen sneered in his heart, retracted his gaze, and quickly left the square. "Ye Dan, the ultimate holy artifact, nineteen nine hundred and ninety-six formations!" "Changsun Gong, the ultimate holy artifact, 19,995 formations!" The voice of the elder Shengtian continued to spread. The genius refiners of the Ten Great Sacred Grounds succeeded in refining one by one, and their formations were close to their limits. But no one can surpass Li Chen. However, the formation of an artifact refiner in the realm of the ancestors in the Zhenwu Temple also reached 19,998 formations, which was equal to Li Chen. On the thirteenth day, there was only Murong Yu in the entire square. And everyone else has successfully refined the formation. Eight people reached 19,998 formations. If Murong Yu can''t exceed this number or can''t reach this number, he will be eliminated. The championship is produced among these eight people. auzw.com At this time, Murong Yu was still in the refinery. I saw him waving his hands continuously, playing a formation one by one, blasting into the long spear floating in front of him. "What the **** is this guy doing? If it wasn''t for seeing him still moving, I would have thought he was asleep." Some people outside the square said impatiently. "Let me say that this guy has no abilities at all. It''s just a way of sensationalizing." Some people said disdainfully. "Perhaps he is refining higher-level sacred artifacts? Peerless sacred artifacts? At that time, he will suppress other people in one fell swoop. Hahaha" Someone laughed, mocking Murong Yu. And Murong Yu didn''t seem to see the same, but was still portraying the formation. As time passed bit by bit, Murong Yu still portrayed the formation in a hurry. On the fourteenth day, Murong Yu was still repeating the same actions. The same is true for the fifteenth day. There is only one hour left. "This **** is still going on, it is clear that nothing has been successfully refined! It is a waste of our time. The elders of the Zhenwu Temple should kick him away." Many people on the square began to curse Murong Yu. . They all think that Murong Yu is really making up and sensationalizing. Elder Shengtian was also a little impatient. However, the rules of the Refining Conference were there, and he had no right to interfere with Murong Yu before time. It''s just that the unpleasant look in his eyes has deeply betrayed him. "What the **** is the little brother?" Even the Infernal Affairs Yu Yangjia and the three are a little puzzled. However, they are just puzzled and puzzled. There is no impatience. Only less than half an hour left. "It''s nothing more than that, I''m afraid that the refining has already failed. I said earlier, how can he compete with us if he is just an ant-like existence?" Li Chen looked at Murong Yu and sneered at Cen Lun next to him. Wen Lin said. "We have no shortage of powerful geniuses, our Zhenwu Temple is missing him a lot. Perhaps we are really inferior to him in this respect. But we only need to suppress him in terms of refining. A genius refiner With a genius saint, we must be more important." Cen Lun said lightly. Wen Lin smiled faintly, just as he was about to speak Boom! Suddenly, a dazzling sacred light burst out from the square. Then there was a breath that was incomparably surging like a vast ocean, sweeping in all directions like a tide! "Exquisite Saint Artifact!" Wen Lin blurted out these words, suppressing what he was about to say. With their ancient sage-level strength, it is possible to refine the exquisite holy artifacts. But it is absolutely impossible to refining successfully within fifteen days. The higher the level of the sacred artifact, the longer it takes to refine. The more difficult it is to describe the formation. The three of them can refine the exquisite holy artifacts, but the array inside is only about 30,000, which can only be regarded as ordinary exquisite holy artifacts. "Huh, the realm of Profound Sage refining the exquisite holy artifact? It''s just a **** luck. Even if the exquisite holy artifact is refined, there are not many formations. It''s just a fluke." Li Chen''s face was gloomy. Coming down, said coldly. Not only Li Chen has this idea, but many other people have the same idea. However, there are still some people who are looking forward to it. They all want to know how many arrays Murong Yu has refined. Especially the three people of Infernal Affairs, look expectant. "Finally finished." Murong Yu stood up from the ground, grabbed the long spear that was shining with black holy light in front of him, and his face was full of satisfaction. Whether it was the grade of the spear or the formation method depicted inside, Murong Yu was quite satisfied. "The elders of Zhenwu Temple, hurry up and see if there is a twenty-five thousand formation for this exquisite holy artifact. Hahaha" Someone laughed loudly. Obviously, they didn''t think that the exquisite holy artifact that Murong Yu was lucky enough to refine could have many formations. "I bet that the formation of this exquisite holy artifact is definitely less than 30,000 formations!" "No more than twenty-five thousand!" The people around laughed at Murong Yu. Listening to these mocking sounds, Murong Yu couldn''t help but sneer. Then directly handed the spear to the elder of the holy sky. For the first time, the elder Shengtian''s spiritual thoughts penetrated into the spear, because he was also quite curious. Soon, the face of Elder Shengtian changed. And the people who found the face of the elder Shengtian, the voice of mockery also receded like a tide. "Forty-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine formations!" The trembling voice of the elder Shengtian came from a distance. Chapter 1469： Win the championship! Scramble! Forty-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine formation! When the trembling voice of the elder Shengtian came out, the entire square was silent, and the needle was almost audible. It should be noted that before Murong Yu''s sacred artifact, the number of sacred artifact formations refined by tens of thousands of refining geniuses was 18,998. It''s just a holy artifact. And Murong Yu, this superb sacred artifact, absolutely killed those people in seconds in terms of the number of formations. Of course, there are more arrays of the sacred artifacts than the sacred artifacts. These are nothing strange. What shocked everyone was that Murong Yu not only refined the sacred artifacts from the realm of Profound Sage, but also portrayed the formation to the extreme! The ultimate! There is absolutely no shortage of master refining masters, and even great master refining masters. But why only Murong Yu''s formation has reached its limit? It''s not that those master refiners and great masters are technically inadequate, but the limit is extremely difficult to reach. Not to mention reaching the limit, it is extremely difficult to reach even if the difference is not great. For example, now, tens of thousands of refining geniuses in the square refining together, but only eight people have reached a very high proportion, and only one formation can reach the limit. Probability of one in tens of thousands. Of course, there are reasons for time. If it is not limited to half a month, there may be some people who can reach this level. But the number is absolutely impossible to exceed twenty. And perhaps only Murong Yu has reached the limit. After all, those refining masters. The master craftsman can''t even refine the low-level sacred tools to the limit, let alone refine the higher-level sacred tools? There may be some refining geniuses and great masters in the holy world human race. They may be able to portray the formation of the holy artifacts to the extreme. But it is absolutely impossible to maintain a 100% chance. Moreover, the refining geniuses in this square have basically included most of the great forces of the holy world human race. In other words, it includes most of the refining geniuses. The geniuses of the big forces are still not allowed, let alone the craftsmen of the small forces? In other words, Murong Yu''s weapon refining ability is second to none even in the holy world. As long as his strength is higher and he can refine higher-level sacred artifacts, his value will be even higher. It should be noted that the higher the level of the sacred artifact, the stronger the power of the sacred artifact. Among the sacrificial artifacts of the same grade, the formation is the only factor in absolute power. One more formation, the mighty power is a bit bigger. And the sacred artifacts that have reached their limits are comparable to the sacred artifacts of a higher level. In other words, an ancestor with an array method reaching its limit, the power of this ancestor is comparable to an ordinary chaos ancestor! By analogy, the same goes for other sacred artifacts. From here, we can see how terrifying Murong Yu''s value is. "Impossible, he is only in the realm of Profound Sage. Not only can he refine the exquisite holy artifact, he even portrays the formation to the limit!" After the shock, a roar came out. Immediately afterwards, with a "swish", a black shadow rushed out of the crowd, and rushed to the front of the elder Shengtian in an instant, and snatched the exquisite holy artifact in his hand. The face of the elder Shengtian who was originally shocked showed an angry expression. This person actually questioned him! Is there no credibility in what he said? In fact, Elder Shengtian didn''t want to admit that Murong Yu had this ability. But as the host of a refining conference, he must deal with it impartially, and fairly and impartially tell the information about the exquisite holy artifact that Murong Yu has refined. boom! After snatching the exquisite holy artifact, the power of the power rushed into the exquisite holy artifact. And at almost the same time, countless huge divine thoughts also tore through the void from different directions, and came down. Entered into the exquisite holy artifact. However, after their spiritual thoughts entered the internal space of the Peerless Saint Artifact, they became more careful and stopped rushing for fear of destroying the formation inside. "It turned out to be forty-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine formations!" Under the cover of divine consciousness, many powerful people confirmed the formations in the sacred artifact for the first time. "The arrangement of these formations seems unremarkable, but it''s such a common combination, one link after another, and the power continues to increase. In the ordinary, it is magical." "These formations can be combined and arranged like this. I really opened my eyes." "Is this the sacred weapon that reaches the limit? One formation is connected to one another, and the two are merged into a whole. And the two wholes are merged into a big whole. When one formation is impacted, the other formations will be affected. It is automatically activated and takes the initiative to share the impact. The attack power is shared by the 49,999 formations. If you want to destroy this sacred weapon, unless you blow all the formations to pieces!" The first people who came to see were some super powers, at least they were at the Chaos Ancestral Saint level. Moreover, there is no shortage of master craftsmen among them. After just a glance, they were shocked by Murong Yu''s array and combination. One by one, divine thoughts kept lingering in the Peerless Sacred Artifact, but they were actually unwilling to come out. auzw.com And it was precisely because of these people that those who wanted to destroy the formation in Murong Yu''s exquisite holy artifact did not have the opportunity to start. Because this exquisite sacred artifact has been seen by so many people, even if they destroy it, it will not be able to annihilate the fact that Murong Yu has refined the ultimate formation sacred artifact. For all of this, Murong Yu always had a smile on his face, watching those people faintly studying his sacred artifacts. However, unlike Murong Yu, Chen Hong, who was originally arrogant, has disappeared at this time. Maybe he was hit badly, and left alone. "This little **** actually has this ability! His value has surpassed us." Li Chen, Cen Lun and Wen Lin gathered together, each of them looked a little ugly. The reason why Murong Yu came out of the Zhenwu Temple was entirely because of their suppression. Before, Murong Yu was just an ordinary disciple, nothing compared to them. It is also their own identity, they expected Murong Yu to be far less valuable to Zhenwu Temple, and they dared to suppress it. But now, because of their suppression, Zhenwu Temple has lost such a talent. For Zhenwu Temple, which has relatively few refining talents, they will definitely be angry. And a few of them need to endure the consequences of the anger of the senior officials of the Zhenwu Temple. "We can still suppress him in alchemy. Even though alchemy can''t be suppressed, that thing happened without it happening, presumably the temple will not do anything to us." Cen Lun said lightly, just with the look in his eyes. Some flickering, it seems that he is not sure. Li Chen and Wen Lin nodded, but their faces were still a little gloomy. I don''t know why, they don''t have much confidence in the alchemists in the Zhenwu Temple. "Elder Shengtian, did I win this time?" After a long time, Murong Yu walked up to the elder Shengtian and said to him slightly. Then, he reached out with his big hand, took the exquisite holy artifact back, and put it into the world of Hetu Luoshu. The elder Shengtian was taken aback, and then he reacted and said, "Yes, you won. This is the reward for this time, "One Day Yuan Qidan"." While speaking, a jade bottle appeared in Elder Shengtian''s hand and handed it to Murong Yu. Murong Yu smiled, took the jade bottle, and turned around to leave. He doesn''t need to check, even if he checks, he doesn''t know the authenticity. And he believes that the Zhenwu Temple is not going to be here to take a fake pill. So far, this refining conference has come to a perfect end. Surprised many people''s expectations, but it was within Murong Yu''s expectations. "Hold on." Murong Yu turned around, but the elder Shengtian suddenly called Murong Yu. Murong Yu stopped and looked at Elder Shengtian. "Murong Yu, I don''t know if you can buy your sacred artifact? We can exchange it with you for the price of a top sacred artifact." "We Chuanyundao are willing to use an ancestor artifact to return this exquisite holy artifact." Before the voice of the elder Shengtian fell, the figures of strong men appeared beside Murong Yu. These people are all elders of various sacred places, strengths, and even head-level existences. Elder Shengtian''s face turned dark. He knew that these people would **** this exquisite holy artifact from their Zhenwu Temple, but he didn''t expect these people to be so rude. Moreover, he just used a holy artifact, it seemed that Zhenwu Temple was too stingy. The exquisite sacred artifact refined by Murong Yu is at best comparable to the low-level sacred artifact. But the formation that reaches the limit is priceless. They are not buying sacred artifacts, but buying the formations inside for research. Once such a heaven-defying existence appears in their forces, their forces will become even stronger. "Our Wushuang Palace is willing to exchange this unique sacred artifact with a Chaos Ancestral Artifact." At this time, a somewhat cold female voice came over. Then a glamorous woman came slowly. This is an elder of the Wushuang Palace, a strong man in the realm of the Primordial Chaos Ancestor, and his strength is very powerful. hiss Wushuang Palace''s so big handwriting actually exchanged the Chaos Ancestor Artifact for this exquisite holy artifact. While shocked, these people looked at Murong Yu with envy and envy. What if you can''t refine higher-level sacred artifacts? I only need to refine a few low-grade sacred artifacts that have reached the limit, and then I can sell the Chaos Ancestral Artifact at the peak price of this level. A gleam of light flashed across Murong Yu''s eyes. Isn''t he lacking the sacred weapon to enhance his strength? Don''t these people want the sacred artifacts he refined? Then just refining a few sacred artifacts that have reached the limit, and then sell them? It''s so much money! Therefore, he did not immediately agree. However, his mind turned quickly, and after a while, a smile appeared on his face. Chapter 1470： High price "Everyone, pause and listen to me first." Murong Yu suddenly spoke up when everyone was fighting for words. As a result, everyone stopped fighting and looked at Murong Yu. Murong Yu is the righteous master, no matter how they fight, if Murong Yu doesn''t agree, they have nothing to do. "There is only one holy artifact, but everyone is very enthusiastic. Who should I give it to?" Murong Yu pretended to mutter. "We Wushuang Palace are willing to exchange this unique artifact with a Chaos Ancestor Saint. At the same time, our Wushuang Palace can promise you a thing within our power." The beautiful elder Wushuang Palace said first. hiss Hearing the words of the Wushuang Palace elder, everyone around couldn''t help taking a breath. The Chaos Ancestor Artifact is nothing more than that, with Wushuang Palace''s background, even if there are not many, but definitely not many. It''s just a drop in the bucket to take out one piece. But the promise to Murong Yu was no small matter. Although only talking about things within one''s ability, but with the position of Wushuang Palace, what else can''t be promised? "Murong Yu has made a lot of money!" In an instant, countless people became envious and envy of Murong Yu. Especially those refiners who are jealous and go crazy. "This little **** is lucky too." The three of Li Chen looked at Murong Yu with grim expressions, their eyes gleaming with resentment. As the three big refining giants who are disciples of Zhenwu Temple''s outer hall, they have never enjoyed this kind of treatment. "Our Purple Thunder Palace is the same, promise you one thing and a Chaos Ancestral Artifact." One of the elders of the Purple Thunder Palace, one of the top ten holy places, also spoke. Without any hesitation. Hearing the "offers" of these two holy places, except for the people in the other great holy places that have not given up, people from other forces have stopped continuing to fight. Because they all know they are out of play. They can get the Chaos Ancestor Weapon. But the condition of agreeing to Murong Yu''s one thing is far less important than the nine sacred places. Any fool knows how to choose. What Murong Yu had to do now was to choose among several other holy places. Murong Yu was indeed moved. "Murong Yu, if you are willing to give this sacred artifact to our Zhenwu Temple, our Zhenwu Temple can allow you to return to the sect, and you can directly become the son of the sect, enjoying the treatment of any saint child. And we Zhenwu Sheng The temple can also teach you the unique knowledge of our temple-Zhenwu Bible!" The elder Shengtian who had been silent for a long time suddenly said to Murong Yu like this. Zhenwu Bible! Hearing this, everyone was shocked. The "Zhenwu Bible" is the unique knowledge of Zhenwu Temple, and the technique used by Zhenwu Supreme, the founder of Zhenwu Temple, to become famous! The power is extremely terrifying. Moreover, in the Zhenwu Temple, only the master is qualified to pass on. Today, the elders of Shengtian made an exception to teach Murong Yu the "Zhenwu Bible"? Is it necessary to train Murong Yu as the inheritor of the palace lord? Everyone was shocked. Especially the disciples of Zhenwu Temple, even the shocked thinking stopped turning. The "Zhenwu Bible" is a practice that every disciple of Zhenwu Temple dreams of. Everyone wanted it, and only a limited number of countless disciples could learn this peerless technique. But is Murong Yu so easy to get it? All of a sudden, the disciples of Zhenwu Temple became more and more envious and jealous of Murong Yu. Especially Li Chen and others were jealous and mad, wishing to become Murong Yu, and then agreed. Murong Yu was also shocked, but he quickly sneered. For others, the "Zhenwu Bible" will definitely move them. But don''t forget, Murong Yu is a "Chaotic Celestial Body", he can only practice the other techniques of the "Chaotic Celestial Body", he can''t practice. You can only practice martial arts techniques. The "Zhenwu Bible" had no effect on him. Of course, Murong Yu is useless, but others can use it. However, this exercise is strictly prohibited in Zhenwu Temple. The most important thing is that Murong Yu would not think that Zhenwu Temple would really regard himself as a holy son, and would really pass on the "Zhenwu Bible" to himself. After all, he has "rebelled" out of Zhenwu Temple. Could it be true that Zhenwu Temple will actually earn itself into the gate wall, and at the same time become a holy child-like cultivation? Zhenwu Temple still has a wanted warrant for Murong Yu. Isn''t this just a slap in the face? Most likely, Murong Yu would ignore them after they got the sacred artifact. Therefore, Murong Yu ruled out the Zhenwu Temple for the first time. They chased and killed themselves, and would they give them sacred artifacts for them to study? Only a fool would do this. "Hehe, I''m just a traitor from Zhenwu Temple." Murong Yu just smiled faintly. auzw.com After hearing Murong Yu''s words, the elders such as Wushuang Palace and Purple Thunder Palace couldn''t help but relax. Although Murong Yu didn''t say anything, this sentence already contained a lot of meaning, and he directly rejected Zhenwu Temple. "Murong Yu, our Zhenwu Temple did have the wrong thing first. If you agree to our terms, we will deal with those people immediately." Although the elder Shengtian is not happy with Murong Yu, he still bears it. Can''t help but persuade. Hearing this, the bodies of Li Chen and others in the distance couldn''t help but tremble. They have been in Zhenwu Temple for so long, and they have a little understanding of Zhenwu Temple. They all knew that if Murong Yu really agreed, then the three of them would undoubtedly die. Because the three of them tied together are not as valuable as Murong Yu alone. For a while, the faces of the three of them were very ugly. Murong Yu shook his head, "I''m sorry, I am a disciple of Infernal Affairs, and I am very good in Infernal Affairs. Although I am very enchanting, my seniors have never suppressed me. At this point, you Zhenwu Can the temple do it?" Speaking of later, Murong Yu''s face was filled with mockery involuntarily. Suppression must be a phenomenon that exists in every holy place except for Infernal Affairs. The reason why Infernal Affairs does not exist is because there are not many disciples, otherwise it cannot be avoided. Elder Shengtian''s face turned red, and after a cold snort, he walked away. Murong Yu had already refused completely, he didn''t want to stay here to be rude. "The two Chaos Ancestral Artifacts plus one thing promised me." Murong Yu''s gaze swept across the faces of the elders in the remaining eight major resorts, and finally settled on the face of the glamorous elder in Wushuang Palace. The elders in the Purple Thunder Palace and Chuanyun Island were silent. Although they are elders, they do not have the right to decide. Murong Yu''s condition is also a bit big for them. "Okay, I promised." But the glamorous elder in Wushuang Palace did not hesitate at all, and immediately agreed. "However, our Wushuang Palace does not have any extra chaotic ancestors right now, it is just a few days after the transaction." Wushuang Palace''s beautiful elder added another sentence. "Deal." Murong Yu agreed immediately. "This is my message jade slip. When the chaos ancestor from my Wushuang Palace arrives, I will inform you of the transaction." After Meiyan elder handed a piece of message jade slip to Murong Yu, she drifted away. "Murong Yu, if you refine the sacred artifact of the ultimate formation technique again in the future, please contact us." After the elder of the Purple Thunder Palace handed a message to Murong Yu a jade slip, he also left alone. Afterwards, one by one handed the transmission jade slips to Murong Yu, and left one after another. They are not as bold as Wushuang Palace, but they are not reconciled. Murong Yu collected all their jade slips in the Hetu Luo book. When used well, these transmission jade slips can not only be used for transmission, but also can be used for many things. As for refining sacred artifacts? Murong Yu would still refine the sacred artifacts, but they would only use them for his own people. As for selling? There is a saying called "exotic goods can live". If there are too many such sacred objects, they are worthless. "Little Junior Brother, you are not only outrageous this time, but you also have a rich harvest." When Murong Yu returned, Wu Xinshui couldn''t help but said with some envy. Murong Yu just shook his head and smiled. The two chaos ancestors have indeed gained a lot for him now. But when he reaches the realm of the Saint King, he needs to refine the Chaos Ancestral Weapon to continue to improve his strength. Don''t talk about two Chaos Ancestors by then, even two hundred Chaos Ancestors will not be enough. Murong Yu is just planning ahead. "Little Junior Brother, I heard that you have also refined some sacred artifacts that reached the limit formation in the Zhenwu Temple before?" Yu Yangjia said with a slightly frowned brow. Murong Yu laughed, "Four brothers, do you think if there are those sacred artifacts in the Zhenwu Temple, will he still want to buy my unique sacred artifact?" A smile suddenly appeared on Liu Xiankai''s face: "Little Junior Brother, have you done anything on those sacred artifacts?" Murong Yu nodded, it is inevitable to do tricks. That kind of sacred artifact that reaches the limit formation is not a roadside commodity. Murong Yu just arranged another formation in that sacred artifact. On the day, that formation hadn''t been activated yet. But after the next day, the formation opportunity was automatically activated. Once the formation is activated, it will be perfectly integrated with the other formations. At this time, as long as someone wants to study the arrangement and combination of those formations, the power of this formation will burst out, and then all formations will be quickly destroyed in a lightning bolt. But if it hadn''t been activated, it would have no effect on that sacred artifact. Murong Yu even felt that the formation of several sacred artifacts had been destroyed. "Little Junior Brother, you are too insidious. This exquisite holy artifact will not have such a formation, right?" Wu Xinshui smiled and looked at Murong Yu. Murong Yu shook his head quickly, if this were the case, he would offend Wushuanggong. And the transaction, Murong Yu has always been very fair. "Let''s go back first." After the refining conference is over, the alchemy conference will continue after half a month. Murong Yu performed supernormally this time, and he also wanted to go back early to experience this experience carefully, and at the same time prepare for the alchemy meeting. Chapter 1471： transaction In the Profound Sage Realm, generally only the best sacred artifacts can be refined, and very few people can refine the sacred artifacts. Of course it is because of its own strength. It should be understood that the stronger the sacred artifact, the more difficult it is to refine. To portray formations inside also requires greater strength and spirit. And this is not the main reason. The main reason is that there seems to be rules of heaven and earth in it. Otherwise, with Murong Yu''s current strength comparable to that of the first-order holy king, even if the holy artifacts cannot be refined, there is no problem in refining the sacred artifacts. However, the entire holy world''s craftsmen, including Murong Yu, can basically refine holy tools that transcend their own realm. The person who suddenly refined the sacred artifact like Murong Yu was definitely just luck. Indeed, Murong Yu''s refined sacred artifact was just luck. Originally, he only intended to refine the exquisite holy artifact. With his refining ability, it can be refined into an exquisite holy weapon in a day, and it is the kind whose formation technique reaches the limit. However, Murong Yu was naturally not so stupid, and he refined a holy artifact in one day in front of everyone. Isn''t it clear that someone is going to kill him? The so-called wood show in the forest wind will destroy it is this truth. Originally, Murong Yu planned to successfully refine the sacred artifacts within six or seven days. So he slowed down. But when the time came, he felt that this sacred artifact was unprecedentedly powerful when he was taking shape-because he used the materials to refine the exquisite sacred artifact to refine the ultimate sacred artifact. At that time, Murong Yu felt that this sacred artifact might surpass the top grade. Therefore, he tried to portray more formations with the heart to give it a try. The power of this sacred artifact is completely capable of withstanding and accommodating 49,999 formations. Therefore, after Murong Yu portrayed 19,999 formations, he did not stop, but continued to depict formations. Sure enough, this sacred artifact easily withstood this formation. As a result, Murong Yu continued to increase his formations, and finally refined them into a sacred artifact that reached the limits of the formations. There are many important factors in the successful refining of the sacred artifact. One is that the materials used in the refining sacred utensils are relatively powerful. The other and most important thing is from Murong Yu''s powerful refining ability. If it were someone else who used a sacred artifact that took six or seven days to form, even if they felt that this sacred artifact could become a higher-level sacred artifact, they would not be sure. They are not sure that they can describe more of the higher-level formations. Moreover, what if it fails halfway? Where is there time to refine the next holy artifact? Isn''t that a loss? Therefore, they will all choose to upgrade the formation of the best sacred artifacts to the extreme, instead of refining them into the best sacred artifacts like Murong Yu. Because Murong Yu is confident. There are many refining materials in his storage ring. Even if it fails this time, he will refining another holy artifact. How much time can it take? "These materials are just used to join hands." After returning to the mountain where they were temporarily staying, Murong Yu entered the world of Hetu Luoshu, and then he took out the storage ring given by Zhenwu Temple. These storage rings were not returned after the refining was completed, and there were a lot of materials inside. It can be seen how wealthy the Zhenwu Temple is. "Huh? Still not working?" After a long time, Murong Yu stopped. He had already used a lot of materials from the exquisite holy artifact to refine the artifact. But every time, only the best sacred artifacts can be refined, but they cannot be refined at all. And his current state is the same as that day, and the speed is even slower. "Is it really just luck that day?" Murong Yu''s face turned black, and he continued to refine. But while Murong Yu hid the refining tool, the mountain where they lived temporarily welcomed a lot of guests. Murong Yu''s reputation spread from afar after he became popular at the Refining Conference. These people came here admiringly. Although they couldn''t win over Murong Yu, it would be beneficial to them to have friendship with such a promising refiner. Therefore, they simply ignored the wanted order for Murong Yu from Zhenwu Temple. Therefore, many people came to visit Murong Yu. But Murong Yu was in the world of Hetu Luoshu and ignored them at all. Only Wu Xinshui and the three of them came forward. In fact, Yu Yangjia and Liu Xiankai don''t show up much, but Wu Xinshui alone is receiving these people. For ten consecutive days, the crowd was endless. Wu Xinshui wanted to set up a ban directly on the mountain to prevent everyone from coming in and visiting. However, the three of them did not do this, but received the crowd quite politely. Because they all know Murong Yu''s situation, even Murong Yu''s disciples of Infernal Affairs, but there are too few Infernal Affairs, and sometimes they may not be able to help Murong Yu. Far water can''t save a nearby fire. But these people are different, they are everywhere in the human race. It''s up to friends to go out, maybe Murong Yu will use them someday. boom! A battle knife in front of Murong Yu''s eyes suddenly exploded. This is because he forcibly added the 20,000th formation to the battle sword. auzw.com "I can''t successfully refine the exquisite holy artifact, is it really just luck?" Murong Yu sighed and stopped continuing to refine. Because he has no materials. However, even though he hadn''t refined the sacred artifacts successfully these days, he had learned a lot. Now his refining speed is faster, the first release is more sophisticated, the refined sacred objects are more powerful, and they are closer to the exquisite sacred objects. "Next time you will first refine alchemy" Time is like flowing water, and half a month will pass in the blink of an eye. On this day, Murong Yu stepped out of the world of Hetu Luoshu, swept away his spiritual thoughts, just in time to see Wu Xinshui smiling and letting a group of people out. "Senior Brother Seventeen, what''s the matter? Why are so many people these days?" Murong Yu walked over and asked curiously. Although he is in the Hetu Luo book, there is still a trace of spiritual thought left outside. But he didn''t want to pay attention to it, so although he knew that many people had been here these days, he didn''t know what was going on. Wu Xinshui just rolled his eyes at Murong Yu, did not speak, just threw something over. Murong Yu took a look and found a storage ring. At the same time that he was puzzled, his spiritual thoughts had already penetrated in. "What''s the situation? These are all the jade slips of transmission?" Upon seeing it, Murong Yu was taken aback. There is only one thing in the storage ring-storage ring. A pile of jade slips for communication. "Senior Brother Seventeen, have you robbed a lot of people in the past half month? Specially robbed them of their teleportation jade slips?" Murong Yu still guessed what was going on, but Wu Xinshui''s joke was on his lips. Wu Xinshui glared at Murong Yu with no anger. For the past half month, he has been sleepless, receiving group after group of people visiting Murong Yu regardless of day and night. If it wasn''t for the pill refining conference to begin now, I''m afraid those people would still be in an endless stream. "It''s all for you. If you say that you need them, you must speak up. Moreover, these communication jade slips can sense the existence of their deity within a certain range." Murong Yu nodded, and non-committal threw the storage ring full of jade slips into the world of Hetu Luoshu: "Senior Brother Seventeen, you have worked hard. When I can refine the supreme device someday, I I will refine a powerful supreme weapon for you and repay you." "Forget it." Wu Xinshui rolled his eyes. How to refine the supreme weapon requires the supreme warmth to become a powerful supreme weapon. "Even if you can''t refine it, I will find you a supreme weapon." Murong Yu laughed. He now has several supreme devices in his hands, but he can''t give Wu Xinshui and the others right now. While speaking, Yu Yangjia and Liu Xiankai also came out, so the four flew towards the square. "what?" When the two of them flew off the mountain, Murong Yu couldn''t help but let out a horror. Not far in front of him, a glamorous woman with a cold expression was standing against the wind. After seeing Murong Yu, a smile appeared on her face. As if flowers were in full bloom, the four of Murong Yu couldn''t help but startled. This glamorous woman is the elder of Wushuang Palace-Elder Xue Ning. As the name suggests, she is notoriously cold and indifferent. Never give others a good face. And it seems that she is also cultivating the techniques of ice and snow, and she will feel cold within a certain distance of her. Therefore, even her disciples were not willing to stay close to her. Therefore, when the three of Murong Yu saw Elder Xue Ning''s smile, they were actually startled. Especially the three of Yu Yangjia, who knew Elder Xue Ning better, were more shocked than Murong Yu. "Don''t this old woman fall in love with Junior Brother?" Yu Yangjia and the three looked at each other, and they all saw the meaning in each other''s eyes. "Little Junior Brother is so good, although this woman is the elder of Wushuang Palace. But she looks like a twenty-five or six-year-old, she is very beautiful, and she is worthy of Junior Brother in terms of identity and appearance." Liu Xiankaisan People thought about it. Immediately, the pace of the three of them slowed down unanimously, and only Murong Yu, who didn''t know anything, greeted him: "Elder Xue Ning, you actually came in person. Could it be that I brought my two Chaos Ancestral Weapons? " Hearing Murong Yu''s words, the three of Yu Yangjia couldn''t help rolling their eyes. According to their wishes, Murong Yu should have praised Elder Xue Ning for being beautiful at the first time-if he married Elder Xue Ning as his wife, then even though the holy realm is big, who would dare to move him? Elder Xue Ning did not speak, but just nodded slightly, and at the same time handed a storage ring to Murong Yu: "These are two chaotic ancestors." Murong Yu took the storage ring, and took it into the Hetu Luo book without looking at it, and at the same time threw the exquisite holy artifact that had been refined half a month ago to Elder Xue Ning. Elder Xue Ning was a little surprised: "Don''t you check it?" Murong Yu shook his head: "I believe in Elder Xue Ning." A strange color flashed in Elder Xue Ning''s eyes, and after taking a deep look at Murong Yu, he turned and left without saying anything. Chapter 1472： Him: just a tragedy In the square, just like the beginning of the refining conference, there are people everywhere, except for the central location, other places are full of people. Before the refining conference began, when Murong Yu entered the venue. When facing him, there was some anger, disdain, and so on. There is not a good face to him. But today, Murong Yu hadn''t stepped into the square, and his eyes filled with kindness greeted him. Some even nodded directly to Murong Yu. This treatment is really the difference between heaven and earth. Of course, those disdain, anger, etc. are indispensable. But relatively speaking, those can almost be ignored. The reason for this situation is that Murong Yu''s status has become even higher. Previously he was a good disciple of Infernal Affairs, but the people present were all disciples of some big forces. Although he was a little afraid of disciples of Infernal Affairs, he was far from fearful or high-climbing. But when Murong Yu showed his talent for refining tools, his status rose, and even surpassed his status in Infernal Affairs in one fell swoop. The people present can not make friends with infernal disciples, or even disdain them. But they can''t help but make friends with someone who has a great talent for refining tools. What if this person becomes an instrumental saint in the future? In that way, his followers would be countless. Any enemy who wants to move Murong Yu must consider his suitor. Moreover, everyone wants the sacred artifact, and maybe there will be a time to ask Murong Yu in the future. Murong Yu also responded with a smile one by one. When he walked to the seat of Infernal Affairs, the expression on his face became a little stiff. "Little Junior Brother, we are also in your light. Those people look at us and their eyes are a lot gentler." Wu Xinshui said with a smile. Murong Yu couldn''t help smiling bitterly, the others still didn''t mean anything to the disciple of Infernal Affairs. At most, the people in the top ten holy places are dissatisfied with Infernal Affairs, the holy place number one. The most important thing is that the disciples of Zhenwu Temple don''t wait to see the disciples of Infernal Affairs. Because Infernal Affairs has always been suppressed on the Zhenwu Temple. Moreover, at the very beginning, Murong Yu suppressed the Infernal Affairs Old Sage, causing Zhenwu Temple to lose face. The most important thing is that Infernal Affairs also recruited Murong Yu, a traitor from the Zhenwu Temple. However, many disciples of Zhenwu Temple still see them unhappy. "Little bastard, you have been proud of a lot these days. But in the Holy Realm, the status of the alchemist is much higher than that of the refiner. The alchemy conference will make you discredited!" Murong Yu sat down, one with The spiteful voice of hatred rang in his ears. Murong Yu frowned slightly, and a touch of murderous intent flashed through the depths of his eyes. There are too many people here, and he can''t know who is giving him the sound transmission for a while. So he just snorted. He is bound to win the champion of the alchemy conference. As long as he wins this championship, he can suppress everything. Soon, the elder Shengtian appeared again. "Like the refining conference, the alchemy conference does not have too many rules. The comparison is the fit of the pill. The champion of the pill refining conference is the highest fit. Under the same fit, the higher grade of the pill win!" The Elder Shengtian said quite concisely, just a few words, and then everyone took the stage. Huh! When Murong Yu stood up from the seat and walked towards the center of the square, countless eyes swept across the void and landed on Murong Yu. "Murong Yu is really a genius for refining tools and alchemy. His refining ability is so against the sky, I don''t know how his alchemy ability is?" "There is a specialization in the art industry. There may be many people in the holy world who practice both equipment and alchemy. But no one has achieved great success. Those who have achieved great achievements only specialize in one aspect. Either equipment or alchemy. Murong Yu He has such a talent for refining. Shouldn''t his alchemy ability be good? Maybe he just went out to play?" Someone said so guessing. "You are wrong. It is said that when Murong Yu was still a disciple of Zhenwu Temple''s handyman, he could refine a pill with a compatibility of more than 90%. He is indeed a great master of alchemy." "Impossible? How could Murong Yu be so against the sky? It must be a rumor." Some people doubted and said. "Believe it or not, the results will come out soon anyway." Everyone was talking, and soon Murong Yu''s deeds of alchemy in the Zhenwu Temple were also discovered for them. As a result, more eyes were focused on Murong Yu. And some people who hadn''t visited Murong Yu before secretly regretted it. I had already made up my mind, I must visit Murong Yu after the alchemy meeting. Just like the refining conference, Murong Yu and other players on the field received a storage ring, which was filled with various alchemy medicinal materials. However, unlike the refining tool, any material used in the refining tool can be used to refine a holy tool. But alchemy must have the necessary alchemy. Without a pill, no amount of medicinal materials can be refined to produce a pill. After Murong Yu''s spiritual thoughts penetrated in, he found that there were a lot of various medicinal materials in the storage ring. But they are all mixed together, and there is no magic formula. auzw.com "I believe everyone has seen the situation where various medicinal materials in the storage ring are mixed together, and there is no elixir. Very good! As an alchemist, you must not only have a proficient alchemy method, but also a strong identification. The ability of medicinal materials requires countless pill prescriptions." "What you have to do now is not only to refine the most suitable pill, but also to select the medicinal materials you need to refine the pill from the storage or thousands of medicinal materials! Then, let''s start now." Elder Tian said lightly, and left the square in a flash. At the same time, Murong Yu and others also entered that independent space again. Murong Yu and others began to identify medicinal materials. "I need to identify the properties of millions of medicinal materials and choose the medicinal materials I need to refine alchemy. Isn''t this too difficult? Don''t talk about it for half a month, I won''t be able to recognize it even in fifteen years." Outside, one The face of this saint was full of shock. "Of course you can''t, because you don''t know those medicinal materials at all, and you don''t have any pill in your mind." Someone sneered and said. "For those alchemists who are immersed in alchemy, the whole alchemist is only the most basic ability to identify medicinal materials. But now there should be many people fishing in troubled waters, everyone just look at it." "I quit!" "I quit!" Sure enough, it didn''t take long for some people who failed in alchemy to retreat unwillingly. They may all be alchemists, but their ability to identify medicinal materials is too poor. Faced with thousands of medicinal materials mixed together, they couldn''t tell the difference. Moreover, their elixir is too few, and for a while, they don''t know what pill they need to refine. Even if you only need to refine some pill, you can''t find those medicinal materials. Because although there are tens of millions of medicinal materials in the storage ring, they may not have the medicinal materials they want to refine the pill. As time passed by day by day, more and more people chose to withdraw from the alchemy conference. The people who stayed are more or less certain, or they are not willing to give up. Murong Yu was also trying hard to identify the medicinal materials at this time. In fact, even though Murong Yu is very talented in alchemy. But his background is still too bad. After all, it hasn''t been long before he ascended to the Holy Realm, and he spent most of his time practicing and improving his strength. He basically didn''t have much contact with medicinal materials. Therefore, he is quite embarrassed now. Even if a few days have passed, the pill that he has identified is only a few hundred kinds. Compared with tens of millions of medicinal materials, these hundreds of medicinal materials are just the tip of the iceberg. Most of them were Murong Yu who had never even heard of it. In addition, Murong Yu''s pill had few pills in his mind. Among the hundreds of recognized medicinal materials, none of them was suitable for the pill that he knew. This made him very embarrassed. "After this incident, we need to find some time to make up for this knowledge, and the refining aspect also needs to make up for it." Murong Yu identified the medicinal materials while thinking in his heart. If it hadn''t been for the support in his heart, I''m afraid he would have already withdrawn like everyone else. That way he would be ashamed. At this time, half a month has passed. The alchemists who are still staying in the square are already refining the pill. Some people are still identifying the pill, and perhaps want to find medicinal materials for refining higher-level pill. Of course, there are many tragedies like Murong Yu that only recognize a few hundred medicinal materials, but don''t want to give up. Suddenly, ten days have passed. Five days are coming. And there are still many people in the square who haven''t done alchemy. Including Murong Yu. "It''s over, don''t Junior Brother still have found the medicinal materials he needs?" On the seat of Infernal Affairs, Wu Xinshui said to Liu Xiankai and Yu Yangjia with some speechlessness. "Maybe that''s true. But it shouldn''t be. Isn''t his alchemy ability also quite against the sky?" Liu Xiankai''s voice was a little low. "A strong alchemy ability does not necessarily mean a strong ability to identify medicinal materials. Don''t forget, it hasn''t been long since the younger brother ascended to the holy realm. It is normal to not know those medicinal materials and not many alchemy prescriptions." Yu Yangjia said lightly. Liu Xiankai and Wu Xinshui glanced at each other: "Couldn''t the younger brother be what the fourth brother said? If this is the case, then he is really a tragedy." "The Zhenwu Temple is too shameless. Didn''t the previous year''s exchange meeting give the corresponding pill and medicinal materials?" "Only in this way can we find out who is more intelligent and stronger. Besides, the younger brother is not in a hurry, what are you in a hurry? It''s really the emperor who is not in a hurry, and the **** is in a hurry." Yu Yangjia shook his head, somewhat helplessly facing Liu Xian. Wu Xinshui said. Chapter 1473： madman Boom While Liu Xiankai and others were talking, there was a sudden muffled noise in the square. Everyone immediately looked over, and suddenly saw a holy light rising from the sky. At the same time, it is accompanied by a strong fragrance of immortality. "Someone has become a pill." Everyone''s eyes lit up and looked over. However, he saw that one of the alchemists in the square had stood up, and his hand was holding a round pill the size of a longan. The strong aroma of the pill is from here. Even the elixir was exuding a trace of light. "That''s a pill halo! At least a pill that meets the degree of 90% fit will have a pill halo." A saint exclaimed. Hearing that, the face of the saint who had succeeded in alchemy showed a trace of satisfaction. Then quickly left the place, came to the side and handed the medicine pill to the elder Shengtian. The elders of the Holy Sky are powerful, and they are the powerhouses of the Chaos Ancestor Saint. Even if he is not an alchemist, there is still no problem in checking the fit of the pill. Therefore, it didn''t take a few breaths at all that he announced: "Zhao Hu, to Yuan Dan, 90% fit." Zhao Hu is the name of the alchemist, and Zhiyuan Dan is the name of the pill he has successfully refined. However, the ultimate pill can only be regarded as a low-level sacred pill. However, this Zhao Hu was the first alchemist who had achieved a pill and the compatibility of the pill reached 90%, and his alchemy ability was quite strong. Of course, there is no lack of luck. However, in the Holy Realm, luck is also a part of strength. If you are unlucky, you will die if you fall outside. Boom At the same time when the Holy Heaven elder announced, the second alchemist also became a pill. With the same 90% fit, the grade of the pill is similar. But it was a little bit behind the first person. Strictly speaking, he has already lost. In the following time, alchemists continued to become alchemy. Alchemists who can persist until now are relatively powerful. Therefore, the fit of Cheng Dan is not less than 80%. However, there are still not many that exceed 90% of the fit. Even if it''s just a low-level sacred pill. After all, a pill that is 90% compatible is already considered a great master of alchemy. It should be understood that there are very few great alchemists in the holy realm. Of course, it does not mean that refining a pill that reaches a 90% fit is an alchemist. The chance of refining a 90% fit pill is more than 60% to be considered a great alchemy master. the eleventh day. The twelfth day. The thirteenth day. Many people succeeded or failed in alchemy and left the square one after another. And those who are still on the square are some real masters of alchemy. The pill that they refine is relatively advanced, so it takes a longer time to form the pill. In addition, there are still people who still haven''t practiced alchemy. There are dozens of people in Yuemo, and Murong Yu is one of these dozens of people. And these dozens of people are the objects of everyone''s ridicule. Obviously, these people have not found the medicinal materials that can refine the pill. "There are still two days left. If I had come down long ago, wouldn''t it be embarrassing to be here?" Someone sneered disdainfully. "Isn''t it that Murong Yu''s pill refining ability is quite against the sky? Why hasn''t he started to refine pill now?" "Obviously, he didn''t find medicinal materials at all." "Maybe he didn''t prepare for alchemy until the last day? Just like it was when he was refining tools? A blockbuster?" Listening to everyone''s discussion, Murong Yu remained calm no matter whether he heard it or not. But Liu Xiankai and others on Infernal Affairs'' side were a little uncomfortable. "It''s over. Little Junior Brother is going to have a tragedy. He really won''t be able to refine a pill, right? That would be too shameful." As long as it can become a pill, no matter what level of pill and fit, it will not be too embarrassing. After all, it has become a pill. But if there is no alchemy for half a month, it would be really a tragedy. Originally, Yu Yangjia was relatively calm, but at this time he was also a little uncomfortable. There are still two days left, can Murong Yu still be against the sky? So what''s the situation with Murong Yu now? After more than ten days of identifying medicinal materials, the medicinal materials that Murong Yu had identified-there were still only a few hundred, or even less than 900 kinds of medicinal materials. But there are no medicinal materials suitable for him to refine the pill. "Forget it, I still can''t do my best." Murong Yu gave up very helplessly and continued to identify. If he continues, he will be really embarrassed this time. auzw.com "Hetu, it looks like you still have to go." Murong Yu communicated Hetu in his mind. He Tu didn''t even bother to despise Murong Yu anymore. He directly showed a trace of his spiritual thought, merged with Murong Yu''s spiritual thought, and entered the storage ring. As soon as Shen Nian covered those medicinal materials, Murong Yu automatically appeared in his mind with the names of these medicinal materials, their properties and even what kind of pill can be refined. Suddenly, countless information appeared in his mind. This is the relationship in which He Tu shared memories with him. Three-turn Soul Condensation Pill! It didn''t take long for Hetu to confirm the pill they were going to refine. At the same time, various medicinal materials for refining the "Three Transition Soul Condensation Pill" also flew out automatically. There are so many, unexpectedly surpassed a thousand Chinese medicinal materials. "This is a pill to restore the soul. As long as the soul is not completely annihilated, it can be repaired. It is a top sacred pill. But this pill has long been lost in the holy world, so there are not many in the holy world.'' The spread of "Three Turns Soul Condensing Pill". Unexpectedly, among these medicinal materials, there is actually a medicinal material for refining the "Three Turns Ning Soul Pill". It just makes you a blockbuster." Hetu directly passed the recipe and refining method to Murong Yu. , Said at the same time. "Brother, this is me refining alchemy. How can this high-rank sacred pill be refined by my current strength?" Murong Yu discovered that the "Three Transformation Soul Condensation Pill" even has the power of Chaos Ancestral Saint level. Works, so he is speechless. "This kind of sacred pill is advanced, even a top-level pill. However, there is no requirement for refining. Even a master alchemist can refining it. Of course, the stronger the alchemy ability, the refined''Three Turns Condensation'' The stronger the effect of the soul pill is. "A general alchemist is already very powerful if he can refine it successfully, and if he refines a pill with a 90% fit, the general alchemist will not work. However, if the refinement is successful, it will definitely be a blockbuster!" He Tu continued. Said. "Although I am a little stronger than the average alchemy master, I am not as strong as that." Murong Yu said silently. When he was about to choose another sure pill for refining, he was killed by the river. The picture is interrupted. "But you are different. With your alchemy ability and casual training, you can achieve a fit of more than ninety-three percent, or even ninety-five percent of the fit! Because you are not only a master of alchemy, but also a soul saint. The great master of soul saint alchemy is the most suitable for refining this kind of pill. While speaking, a wave of information flooded into Murong Yu''s mind. Then Murong Yu knew that the power of the soul must be added to the refining of this pill. Alchemists who are not soul saints refine this kind of pill, because they can''t join the power of the soul, so even if the pill is formed, the fit is not high, or even less than 30%. This naturally has no effect. Murong Yu pondered for a moment, then decided to refine this pill. But he didn''t do it right away, instead he deduced it in his mind now. By this time it was the fourteenth day. Except for Murong Yu, those who could not find medicinal materials had already left the square. The others who stayed in the square were refining the pill. Therefore, Murong Yu''s presence is particularly conspicuous. "Murong Yu is going to be tragic, he will definitely be ashamed." Everyone, almost including Liu Xiankai and others in Infernal Affairs, felt that Murong Yu would be ashamed this time. but "Hey, Murong Yu is preparing to make alchemy?" Suddenly, someone discovered that Murong Yu was moving, because a variety of medicinal materials of different weights kept appearing in front of him out of thin air. In the blink of an eye, thousands of medicinal materials appeared in everyone''s sight. "What is he going to do?" Everyone was puzzled. But soon, Murong Yu gave them the answer. I saw chaotic fires constantly appearing, each kind of medicinal materials were rolled up, and then directly smelted. "Crazy man! Crazy man! He actually wants to smelt thousands of medicinal materials at once? It''s crazy!" Seeing Murong Yu''s behavior, everyone present exclaimed, and all of them felt that Murong Yu was really real. It''s crazy. Regardless of whether it is a refining vessel or alchemy, the smelting step is necessary and the most important. Each material is different, and the required heat is also different. Generally speaking, each refiner and alchemist refine only one kind of material. Even if someone can smelt several types at the same time, to be on the safe side, they are only refining one. Therefore, no one at the refining vessel or alchemy conference simultaneously smelted multiple materials. And Murong Yu now has no more varieties, but thousands of them. "His mental power is so powerful? Can he smelt thousands of them at the same time?" Everyone felt that they were going crazy, and all of them felt incredible. In their shock, Murong Yu had already started refining pharmaceutical materials in an orderly manner. Under his subtle control, thousands of medicinal materials were continuously being smelted without any errors. "The power of this guy''s mind and spirit is too terrifying, even the Saint King, or even the ancestor Saint, can''t have this ability." "Although this saves a lot of time. But if the strength of mind and spirit is exhausted, he will definitely be tragedy." Some people sneered, thinking that Murong Yu was just sensationalism. They all firmly believed that it would not take long for Murong Yu''s mental strength to dry up. However, what they didn''t know was that Murong Yu was a soul saint, and his soul pool was much stronger than a soul saint of the same realm. In this case, it doesn''t need much consumption at all! Chapter 1474： Three Turns Soul Condensation Pill The soul pool in Murong Yu''s soul space shook violently, and the power of the soul surging out like a torrent, turning into a power of mind, quickly replenishing the power of mind and mind that Murong Yu had consumed. With the soul power of such a large soul pool as a supplement, Murong Yu didn''t consume anything at all. Not to mention just smelting thousands of medicinal materials at the same time, even if there are thousands of them, tens of thousands of them will be fine. It''s just that Murong Yu is already sufficiently out of the limelight now, if he continues, it will only harm him and not benefit him at all. However, in the eyes of outsiders, Murong Yu''s behavior is sensationalism. In fact, Murong Yu didn''t want to be such a pomp. After all, if you are too sloppy, you will be jealous of many people. However, Murong Yu was also forced by helplessness, only two days have passed. If it is the smelting of a variety of medicinal materials like other people, let alone two days, even twenty days will not be enough. That being the case, then go crazy. While isolating countless powers of mind and spirit, Murong Yu was still thinking about the refining method of the Three-Ranked Soul Condensing Pill in his heart. "Huoyang, Dabu Dan, the fit of ten grains in a bottle is all ninety-four percent!" Just when everyone''s attention was on Murong Yu''s body. The loud voice of the elder Shengtian suddenly resounded throughout the audience. Wow! Suddenly, the entire square and even the people farther away were shocked. For a while, everyone looked at the square, at the arrogant fire sun. At this time, Huoyang was standing in front of the elder Shengtian, standing proudly with a proud smile on his face. "What a powerful alchemy ability!" Everyone exclaimed in praise. Also, when the pill refining conference is here, countless people have refined the pill. Among them, there are many that have a ninety-four fit degree. But before Huoyang, everyone had only one pill. A pill that reaches ninety-fourth fit degree, this person is undoubtedly a very powerful alchemist. But no matter how strong it is, there is no fire and sun. The difference between one and ten is the difference between heaven and earth. Therefore, when the elders of the Holy Heaven announced the fire and sun results, the expressions of those alchemists who had reached a ninety-fourth fit in their alchemy became gloomy. Because from this moment, Huoyang has trampled them all under their feet. Unless there is someone later refining more pill that reaches the ninety-fourth degree of fit. Or refining a pill that reaches ninety-five percent, otherwise this time the champion will be Huoyang''s. However, how easy is it to refine a ninety-five percent pill? That''s Pill Saint! It should be noted that although there are alchemists at the chaos ancestor saint level in this alchemy conference. But being strong does not prove that their alchemy ability is strong. It is precisely because of this that the alchemists in the inner hall of the Zhenwu Temple can only refine ninety-four percent of the pill, and there are few people who have achieved this result. Pill Saint cannot participate in this alchemy meeting, otherwise it would be bullying. Get the attention of the world! Feeling the fire sun of countless people''s eyes, my heart is very refreshed at this time. Ten pills of a bottle of pills have reached a ninety-four degree of fit, and they will not appear in the entire Zhenwu Temple. Even those Pill Saints have not achieved this result before they have achieved Pill Saints. He knew that this time the champion was none other than him. And waiting for him is not only the champion of the alchemy conference, but also the key training of the Zhenwu Temple. He has the potential to become Pill Saint! He immediately glanced at Murong Yu who was still making alchemy with disdain, and then left the square calmly. "Junior Huoyang, you are the champion this time." Huoyang just left the square, and several people gathered around. The speaker was Li Chen, one of the six giants in the outer hall of Zhenwu Temple. These three guys were completely blasted by Murong Yu at the refining conference, and they were all sad. At this time, seeing Huoyang showing great power, the natural light was radiant. Huo Yang smiled faintly: "It''s just a fluke. Murong Yu''s trash, maybe his refining tool is very powerful, but he doesn''t even deserve to give me shoes in terms of alchemy." The old faces of Li Chen and the trio of people blushed involuntarily. They had previously said that Murong Yu, who had arrogantly suppressed the refining equipment, could not stand up. But now? Fortunately, Huoyang was able to suppress Murong Yu, otherwise the six of them would definitely be tragic. "That little **** is still holding on, but I don''t know it''s just everyone''s joke after all." After glancing at Murong Yu obliquely, Wen Lin said lightly, with disdain in his words. Huo Yang just shook his head, and did not continue to speak. It''s just that one of the disdain from his expression is very strong. After Huoyang, each alchemist succeeded in making alchemy and left the square. However, no one''s performance can compare with Huoyang. Although the pill made by Huoyang is not advanced, it is just an ordinary pill that replenishes strength. But the ninety-fourth fit of ten grains was not broken until the fifteenth day. On the fifteenth day, Murong Yu was alone in the entire square. At this time, the faces of the people in the square went dark. "This guy is still smelting materials! There is one day left, can he succeed in refining?" "He doesn''t think who will end in the end, who will be the first?" "If I had dug a hole long ago and hid it, I can''t afford to lose that face." Everyone was impatient, especially those who were uncomfortable with Murong Yu, who directly yelled at Murong Yu, and didn''t care. Can Murong Yu hear it? auzw.com "Is the younger brother really sure? If I stick to the end but nothing will happen, I" Liu Xiankai blushed. If something like that really happened, they wont blame Murong Yu, but theyre embarrassed. Certainly. "Little Junior Brother don''t have to be afraid of shame, what are we afraid of? Besides, I have confidence in Little Junior Brother." Wu Xinshui, who had been worried about Murong Yu, suddenly said with confidence at this time. Yu Yangjia and Liu Xiankai looked at Wu Xinshui in surprise, and asked in unison: "Senior Junior Brother, why do you suddenly have such confidence in Junior Brother? Did he speak to you?" Wu Xinshui shook his head: "No, Junior Brother didn''t speak to me. I don''t know why I suddenly became so confident in him. It should be the confidence of Junior Brother that infected me, right?" From beginning to end, Murong Yu always had a confident look on his face! "Look, Junior Brother has started to practice alchemy." At this time, a pill cauldron suddenly appeared in front of Murong Yu-Qiankun Yinyang Ding! Alchemy requires a pill cauldron. Otherwise, it will be difficult to achieve success. In fact, many alchemists also need the ability of Danding when smelting medicinal materials. Because Danding can save a lot of power and mental power. But there are also quite a few alchemists who just use their own flames to smelt medicinal materials. However, this requires the control of the flame to achieve a superb realm. Otherwise it is easy to burn the medicinal materials. Huh! After the Qiankun Yinyang Ding came out, it was shocked, and a suction burst out from it. In the next moment, the medicinal materials melted by Murong Yu into a mass of liquid turned into streams of light and rushed directly into the Universe Yin Yang Cauldron. "This madman, shouldn''t it be directly integrated like this?" Seeing Murong Yu''s crazy behavior, everyone was shocked. Cheng Dan is a kind of medicinal materials that are combined in different proportions and orders, and then condensed into a solid pill. Under normal circumstances, all kinds of medicinal materials are obtained in order. There is basically only one result of such a sudden fusion like Murong Yu-fried tripod! That is the failure of alchemy. Therefore, when everyone saw Murong Yu''s actions, they would feel surprised. Murong Yu turned a blind eye to all this. At this time, his mind power was divided into thousands of parts, each wrapped in thousands of liquid medicinal materials, and rushed into the inner space of Qiankun Yinyang Ding. At the same time, the power of the soul is spraying out even more, according to the method He Tu taught him, and constantly infiltrating the medicinal materials. It was just a momentary time, these thousands of liquid medicinal materials contained Murong Yu''s immense soul power. And these soul powers are pure and incomparable soul powers without consciousness. The principle of the Three-turn Soul Condensation Pill is that the power of the soul and the power of the medicine are merged together, and then combined with the power of the medicine, it exerts a thousand times the effect and repairs the damaged soul! "Condensed pill!" Murong Yu yelled in his heart after scoring all his mental power. Then control the medicinal materials in order to merge the past. During this process, chaotic fires continuously sprayed out from the Qiankun Yin-Yang Ding, fusing all the liquid medicinal materials into one piece. Under the control of Chaos Huo and Murong Yu, the pills quickly merged into a whole. After half a day, all the pills had merged into a fist-sized liquid. The next step is Cheng Dan. This step is also extremely important, and it is also a very easy step to fail. The raging chaotic fire continuously tempered this group of pills. I only saw this group of pills constantly solidifying at a speed visible to the naked eye. Fist size, half a fist size "Broken!" Suddenly, Murong Yu yelled in his heart. As a result, his incomparably huge amount of mind and power enveloping the group of pills violently cut it down. With a "bang", this group of pills shattered into ten pills of the same size. However, at this time it is not yet considered Cheng Dan. Therefore, Murong Yu continued to temper with Chaos Fire. As time passed, the pill became more rounded and eventually became the size of a longan. From a distance, it looks crystal clear, like a transparent pearl, exuding a strong fragrance of immortality. When he smelled the scent of the pill, Murong Yu knew that his pill was finally a pill. As a result, his mind moved, and these ten pills were sprayed out of the Qiankun Yin-Yang Cauldron. At the moment when the pill appeared Boom! A large swath of colorful holy light appeared out of thin air, then soared into the sky, quickly enveloped the entire square, and even spread to the entire Zhenwu Temple. Colorful Holy Light! At this moment, the entire Zhenwu Temple was shocked. And everyone in the square was even more stunned at the gorgeous colorful holy light Chapter 1475： Dan Sheng! Colorful Holy Light! It turned out to be a colorful holy light! This is the holy light that comes from the supreme weapon and the pill that reaches ninety-five percent of the fit! Looking at the colorful holy lights that enveloped the entire Zhenwu Temple, everyone who saw these holy lights was shocked. And some people are even more excited, not even able to speak for a while. Even the powerful and lofty inner disciples of the Zhenwu Temple, the elders of the Zhenwu Temple, and even the Supreme Elder were alarmed. "Colorful Holy Light, who is the Zhenwu Temple promoted to Pill Sage? Refined a ninety-five percent pill?" A series of huge divine thoughts shattered and spread from the depths of the Zhenwu Temple like a tide. Came out. Finally landed on the square. These are the pillars of Zhenwu Temple. Because of them, the Zhenwu Temple has always maintained its peak! Among them, there are even one-step supreme and half-step supreme levels of existence. The reason why even the powerhouses of this level have been alarmed is because of the peculiarities of Pill Saint! Throughout the entire holy world, including the monster race and the holy race, there are very few people who can achieve the title of Pill Saint. Those people were all giants, they coughed, and the holy realm was shaking with a powerful existence. This kind of person, even in the Zhenwu Temple, enjoys the treatment of the Supreme Elder level! It is precisely because of this that every alchemist dreams of becoming a pill saint. But the chance of becoming a Pill Saint is too small and too small. Although Zhenwu Temple is known as the top ten holy places, there are not many talents in refining tools and alchemy. Therefore, there is only one Pill Saint in Zhenwu Temple. But this Pill Saint was a peerless powerhouse who had become famous a long time ago. And there are some holy places, not even Pill Saint. It is conceivable how lofty and rare Pill Saint''s position in the holy world is. Because those who are here are all peerless powerhouses. Therefore, even if only divine thought descends, the aura that exudes from it is extremely terrifying. Suddenly, all the saints in the entire square felt very depressed. And the stronger the strength, the stronger the sense of depression. The people who had been quite shocked at first were even more difficult to speak when they were suppressed by tremendous pressure. This is also the reason why those peerless and powerful in Zhenwu Temple have reduced their coercion to the extreme. Otherwise, if they all release their own coercion, most of the people in the square will be crushed! Countless spiritual thoughts came in an instant, and then rushed directly to Murong Yu-the ten "Three Revolving Soul Condensation Pills" in front. At this time, Murong Yu was also shocked, and he didn''t take these pills back for a while. "Ten grains, all have reached a ninety-five percent fit!" A divine thought suddenly let out a cry of surprise. Murong Yu was also a little dizzy at this time. Although Hetu had told him before that the fit of the "Three-Range Soul Condensation Pill" made by him would definitely not be low, but he did not expect that all of them would reach a ninety-five percent fit. Earlier, Murong Yu had a full calculation and estimated that all the ten pills would reach a ninety-four degree fit. It should be noted that there is only one tenth of the difference between ninety-four percent and ninety-five percent. But it was this one-tenth that blocked the great alchemy masters in the holy world like the sands of the Ganges, preventing them from becoming pill sages! "Although the colorful holy light is a bit weak, all the ten pills have reached a ninety-five percent fit! This ability is absolutely unique to the pill sage, and even surpasses the average pill sage." Generally speaking, ten pills of pill will appear at one time of alchemy. Ten pills are considered to be a bottle. And as long as there are 60% of the pill in a bottle of pill that fits 95% of the time, then that alchemist can be called a pill saint. Like Murong Yu, all of them are ninety-five percent fits, even those pill saints who have been famous for a long time may not have this ability. Hearing that voice, the people in the square were more shocked. However, Yi Jun, Li Chen and others had gloomy and terrifying faces. "Pill Saint! It turned out to be Pill Saint! Haha" Yi Jun, with a gloomy face, suddenly laughed, looking crazy. And Cen Lun and others were also silent. They suppressed Murong Yu, so that Murong Yu, the proud son of heaven, was forced to "rebel" the Zhenwu Temple. But they are not afraid, because they all have self-confidence, and they all believe that Murong Yu''s value is far inferior to them. It is precisely because of this that Zhenwu Temple will turn a blind eye to their actions. But now Murong Yu has become a pill saint, and his existence is priceless. Even if the six of Yi Jun and Li Chen were tied together, they would not add up to Murong Yu''s value. Not even one percent of Murong Yu''s. This is the gap between the great master of alchemy and the pill sage! "It''s just a fluke, maybe what he refined is only the lowest-level pill, and it''s nothing more than **** luck." Wen Lin said somewhat unconfidently. I don''t know if it''s for Yi Jun and others or comforting himself. "Yes, it must be like this." Everyone''s expressions were not as gloomy as they were before. "What a high-level pill, what a strong soul power, what kind of pill is this?" At this moment, a surprised voice came out again. auzw.com "It''s definitely a high-level sacred pill! How exactly is it refined?" These peerless experts in Zhenwu Temple exchanged unscrupulously. It''s just that every time they say something like a hammer, it hits everyone''s heart fiercely. Especially Yi Jun and others, after hearing the words of these peerless powerhouses, their faces became dead gray. "Tsk tusk, the Profound Sage Realm can refine such a high-level pill. This kid has a boundless future. It''s a pity that he doesn''t seem to be a disciple of our Zhenwu Temple." "Boy, what is the name of this pill?" When Murong Yu was dizzy, a voice suddenly rang in his ears. "Three-turn Soul Condensation Pill!" Murong Yu said without thinking. "What, this is the legendary, long-lost Three-turn Soul Condensation Pill?" When Murong Yu said the name of the pill, the experts in Zhenwu Temple fell silent for an instant. But the next moment, a figure appeared in front of Murong Yu out of thin air, looking at Murong Yu with excitement. Murong Yu was taken aback by the big face that suddenly appeared in front of him, and after taking a step back, he looked at the peerless powerhouse who suddenly appeared in front of him. This is an old man with white beard and hair and a ruddy face. It should be the existence of the Supreme Elder level of Zhenwu Temple. But the old man looked at Murong Yu with excitement now, and Murong Yu felt speechless when he looked so excited. Huh! Huh! Huh! Following this old man, a body after another appeared in front of Murong Yu. Although the auras on these people are very cryptic, they don''t seem to be strong. But the strong light of power shining from their bodies was so dazzling that Murong Yu didn''t even dare to look at them. All are peerless powerhouses, the top powerhouses among the ancestors of chaos. "Young man, these pills are really three-stage soul condensing pills? Holy pills that can repair souls?" Seeing Murong Yu did not answer, the old man who asked Murong Yu before asked again. Very eager. Murong Yu nodded helplessly. "Great! You actually have this pill? How about giving me the pill? I promise to satisfy you. No, you are not a disciple of our Zhenwu Temple? You can join our Zhenwu Temple. Well, you can let you Enjoy the treatment of the Supreme Elder." hiss When he heard the old man''s words, not only Murong Yu, but the people around him took a breath. In other words, if Murong Yu joined the Zhenwu Temple, then he would be the Supreme Elder of the Zhenwu Temple. The existence of terror under one person and over ten thousand people! This also reflects the horror of Dan Sheng from the side, and the status of any ancestor saint is equivalent to the Supreme Elder of Zhenwu Temple! It feels terrifying to think about it. "If I were Murong Yu, I immediately agreed." This idea appeared in many people''s minds, but it was just thinking about it. They are them, Murong Yu is Murong Yu, and this cannot be changed. Murong Yu smiled faintly, and conscientiously said that this old man is in good condition. If other people are sure to be moved, even he is a little moved. "It''s over, the younger brother won''t agree to the old man''s condition, right?" Wu Xinshui said with a black face in the distance. Yu Yangjia and Liu Xiankai were also a little speechless. They thought of everything, but they didn''t expect the Supreme Elder of Zhenwu Temple to win Murong Yu. "Senior, I was also a disciple of Zhenwu Temple before." "Huh? You are a disciple of the Zhenwu Temple?" Hearing Murong Yu''s words, the old man was happy at first, but he quickly reacted: "What is before? You are not a disciple of the Zhenwu Temple anymore?" "Elder Supreme, he has rebelled out of the Zhenwu Temple. He is also wanted by our Zhenwu Temple. He is now an infernal disciple." The elder Shengtian finally found a chance to speak and hurriedly inserted a word in. "Betrayed out of the Zhenwu Temple? Boy, is this true? Hey, you are the first disciple who dared to turn away from the Zhenwu Temple. Tell me what happened." The old man is not a fool, he must know that there is something in it. In other words, he pityed Murong Yu as a talent. "It''s okay, maybe the disciple is too good, some people are jealous. It suppresses the younger generation in every way, if the younger generation has not escaped from the Zhenwu Temple, hehe may have been killed by some people long ago. The kindness of the older generations is appreciated. Now I am a disciple of Infernal Affairs, and Infernal Affairs is very good to me. I will not vote for another sect." Murong Yu saluted the old man, then said firmly. "It''s really unreasonable, who is suppressing you? Such a talent has been lost!" The old man was furious, turned his head to look at the elder Shengtian and shouted: "What''s going on, tell me in detail." Being stared at by the murderous gaze of the elder Taishang, large drops of cold sweat broke out on the forehead of the high-ranking elder Holy Heaven in the Zhenwu Temple. Chapter 1476： Supreme disciple? Although the elders of Shengtian have a lofty status in the Zhenwu Temple, they are far inferior to these elders. So when the old man saw him over, he broke into a cold sweat. However, even though he knew in his heart that it was going to be bad, he still told Murong Yu''s affairs in the form of sound transmission. "It''s really unreasonable, it''s really maddening me. You trash! The Zhenwu Temple will fall in your hands one day!" After listening, the old man was almost violent with three corpses. However, he also knows that this occasion is not suitable for dealing with this matter. After all, family ugliness cannot be publicized. He just scolded the elder Shengtian and the others severely, then looked at Murong Yu. It''s just that when he looked at Murong Yu, the gloom on his face disappeared in an instant, but instead was a smile on his face. "Young man, since that''s the case, I won''t force you. But what I say will always be valid for you. The door of our Zhenwu Temple will be open to you at any time. Well, do you sell the medicine of the''Three Revolving Soul Condensation Pill''? " The gate of Zhenwu Temple is always open to Murong Yu! Now that you know Murong Yu''s potential, which school does not want to open its doors to Murong Yu? It''s just that Murong Yu would never walk into their door. Now it is estimated that those people in Zhenwu Temple are extremely regretful. Especially those elders, it is estimated that their regretful intestines are almost blue. Hearing that, Murong Yu just shook his head at the old man and grinned. "It''s the old man who made me abrupt. How can this priceless treasure be sold?" The old man laughed blankly, and did not blame Murong Yu. After all, if it was him, he would not use the prescription of the "Three Transformation Soul Condensation Pill". Although Murong Yu would not join the Zhenwu Temple, nor would he sell him a prescription. But the old man didn''t give up on this, but retreated to the next best thing: "Can you sell one of these medicine pills? Don''t worry, I won''t let you suffer. I will just exchange an ancestor weapon for you." hiss One pill for an ancestor? The people around took a breath. Pills are not the same as sacred artifacts. After buying the sacred artifacts, you can also study the peak formations inside. But the fit of the pill can not be studied. Of course, it is also possible to reversely derive the pill prescription from the pill. But the probability of success of the reverse push is almost equal to zero. The more advanced the pill, the more difficult it is to reverse the pill. Even if you know all the medicinal materials needed for refining. The proportion of medicinal materials, medicinal materials, the order of fusion, and the refining method are all essential. Because of this, Wushuang Palace used two Chaos Ancestral Artifacts in exchange for the exquisite sacred artifact that Murong Yu refined, but now the "Three Transformation Soul Condensation Pill" is only worth two ancestral artifacts. "can." Before the old man''s voice could be heard, Murong Yu simply agreed. The promise was so refreshing that the old man who had prepared a lot of rhetoric was stunned at once. However, he quickly reacted. With a big hand, two ancestors appeared in his palm: "In that case, let''s trade." While speaking, he had already grabbed a pill in his hand, and at the same time handed two ancestor artifacts to Murong Yu. The next moment, his figure shook and disappeared in place. It seems that I am afraid of Murong Yu going back. To the old man''s swiftness, it was Murong Yu''s turn to froze. How could he go back? The "Ranked Soul Condensation Pill" was not refined for the purpose of refining, even if Murong Yu announced the pill, few people in the holy realm could successfully refine it. Because the most basic condition for refining this pill is that the alchemist must also be a soul saint! Otherwise, even if the refining is successful, there will be no soul-condensing effect. "Murong Yu, our Wushuang Palace also needs a''Three Turns Soul Condensation Pill''." After the old man in the Zhenwu Temple left, the powerful spiritual thoughts lingering beside Murong Yu also receded like a tide. At this time, the elders of the Ten Great Sacred Sites and other superpowers surrounded them, all of them looking at Murong Yu with fiery faces. Elder Xue Ning of Wushuang Palace even spoke directly. However, even though she said so, she did not have any ancestors. Because although she is the elder of Wushuang Palace, she is still far inferior to the elders of Zhenwu Temple in terms of status. The Supreme Elder of Zhenwu Temple can take out two ancestral artifacts at will, but she can''t take them out. Therefore, she wants to trade as before. "No problem, I''ll leave a pill for you. But it''s still two ancestors." Murong Yu smiled and glanced at the others at the same time. "Murong Yu, our Purple Thunder Palace also needs a''Three Turns Soul Condensation Pill''." The elder of the Purple Thunder Palace suddenly became anxious and said to Murong Yu quickly. auzw.com "We also need one in the Palace of Heavenly Kings." After Elder Xue Ning, the Ten Great Sacred Grounds and other super powers all want to obtain the "Three-Ranking Soul Condensation Pill." In this regard, Murong Yu did not refuse, but saw him looking at everyone with a smile: "Everyone, in addition to giving Elder Xue Ning a pill, I also have eight''Three-Ranking Soul Condensation Pill'' on my body. , I will not leave it to any of you" When he heard this, the expressions of the elders such as the Purple Thunder Palace and the Heavenly King Palace changed involuntarily, a little embarrassed. "The so-called scarcity is the most expensive thing. There are only eight pills of the''Three Transformation Soul Condensation Pill'', and everyone wants to get it. There is no way, only whoever has the higher price will get the pill. Well, before the tournament, I will not leave the Zhenwu Temple. As for the ownership of the pill, it depends on you." Murong Yu said with a smile. It''s just that his smile made the people of the Eight Great Sacred Lands look very hateful. This is the price of sitting on the ground! But they can''t help but accept it. At this time, many elders regretted: "I knew that I had a good relationship with Murong Yu before. Like Elder Xue Ning, I got a pill directly. There is no need to fight." "This pill, our Purple Thunder Palace is bound to get it." The elder of the Purple Thunder Palace said firmly, and at the same time his figure disappeared in a flash. Immediately, some other elders also left one after another, presumably to go back to prepare the ancestors. In a short while, Murong Yu''s side was already clean after removing Elder Xue Ning. "Murong Yu, thank you." Elder Xue Ning walked up and thanked Murong Yu. Murong Yu grinned: "Don''t thank me, if you don''t have an ancestor, I won''t give you the pill for nothing." Elder Xue Ning smiled slightly: "Murong Yu, the door of our Wushuang Palace will always be open to you. Moreover, our Wushuang Supreme may also accept a closed disciple. With your qualifications, it is very possible to become her disciple. If you can If you join Wushuang Palace" When it came to this, Elder Xue Ning no longer continued, but she already understood what she meant. Murong Yu''s body shook fiercely, and his face looked at Elder Xue Ning with surprise. Elder Xue Ning just nodded to him, and then disappeared from Murong Yu''s sight with a flicker, leaving only a fragrant wind lingering beside Murong Yu. "Wushuang Supreme wants to accept disciples?" Elder Xue Ning''s meaning is very obvious. If Murong Yu joins the Wushuang Palace, he is very likely to become a close disciple of Wushuang Supreme. Supreme disciple! Even in the realm of Profound Saint, you can walk sideways in the holy realm. Who dares to provoke Wushuang Supreme? However, Murong Yu''s goal is not just the chaos ancestor or supreme, but the "chaos master" who transcends the ruler. Moreover, he couldn''t practice other exercises, and he had Hetu this enchanting guide, he didn''t need a master at all. But he doesn''t need it, others need it. "It is said that Wushuang Supreme is a woman, and the disciples she recruits should also be women. If Meng Qing and they can become Wushuang Supreme disciples," Murong Yu thought in her heart, unknowingly, he had already returned to the seat of Infernal Affairs. between. "Mengqing''s strength is still a bit low. After this incident, they will find a way to improve their cultivation. Then send them to Wushuang Palace. I don''t know if Wushuang Palace still recruits disciples." Murong Yu thought in his heart. Already made up his mind. "Little Junior Brother, what are you thinking? What did the beautiful elder in Wushuang Palace tell you?" At this time, I don''t know if it was Liu Xiankai or Wu Xinshui''s voice that sounded in Murong Yu''s ears. Because Elder Xue Ning used sound transmission to communicate with Murong Yu before, everyone else didn''t know what they said. "If I join the Wushuang Palace, I might become a close disciple of Wushuang Supreme." Murong Yu replied indifferently. Upon hearing this, the three of Yuyangjia looked at each other immediately. The disciple of Wushuang Supreme is much higher in status or status than the disciple of Infernal Affairs. Although Infernal Affairs is powerful, Infernal Affairs Dao Master is also extremely powerful. But not supreme after all "Little Junior Brother, did you agree?" Wu Xinshui looked at Murong Yu and asked nervously. Wushuang Supreme disciple, this is very tempting. I am afraid that few people in the entire Holy Realm can withstand this huge temptation. Seeing the three of Liu Xiankai with nervous expressions, Murong Yu couldn''t help but laughed, shook his head and said, "No. I am not interested in becoming a disciple of Wushuang Supreme. However, I intend to send my women to try it. ." He said his plan again. "Also, if one of your women becomes a disciple of Wushuang Supreme, then your status will be higher. People who want to move you in the future will have to think twice." Seeing Murong Yu not tempted, Yu Yangjia and the three He was relieved. So, they began to give Murong Yu ideas, and even Yu Yangjia and the three of them said they would help Murong Yu improve the strength of You Mengqing and others, so that they would be more confident to join Wushuang Palace. Before they spoke, they had already returned to the mountain peak where they temporarily stayed in the Zhenwu Temple. "Three brothers, there will be a fierce battle in the near future. You should rest. Strive to win the first place! Our Infernal Affairs will become the big winner of this exchange meeting!" Murong Yu said in a deep voice, his face full of confidence. The color. Chapter 1477： Xuansheng fourth order There are three projects in the exchange meeting between the ten holy places, namely alchemy, refining and martial arts. And Murong Yu is already the champion of alchemy and weapon refining. Strictly speaking, Infernal Affairs, no, it should be that Murong Yu is already a big winner. He got the "Tongtian Peiyuan Qidan" and the "Taiyitianyuan Qidan" next. The most important thing is that Murong Yu''s reputation has also improved. If some people in the Saint Realm human race knew that Murong Yu was wanted by the Zhenwu Temple because he had defected from the Zhenwu Temple. Well, he is now known to everyone because of the potential of refining tools and alchemy. In particular, he refined the "Three Transformation Soul Condensation Pill" that reached a ninety-five percent fit, which made his reputation skyrocket, and his status rose. After this exchange meeting, I believe that most people in the holy world know his existence. And to get rid of chaos anyway, it has become a hot existence. In the past, perhaps someone wanted to shoot him because he was wanted by the Zhenwu Temple in order to get the Zhenwu Temple''s reward. But there are definitely not a few people who do it like this. On the contrary, more people will want to associate with him. Murong Yu is not only a Pill Sage, but also a Tool Sage, and as his disciple of Infernal Affairs, no one dares to underestimate him now. In fact, Murong Yu is still a "medical saint", but he hasn''t shown this ability yet. However, according to Murong Yu''s idea, since he has welcomed two championships, it will naturally be full of popularity. The champion of the tournament was also picked by the way. Murong Yu participated in a match equivalent to the disciples of the Outer Hall of Zhenwu Temple. The game between Immortal Realm and Ancient Sage. And the three of Yu Yangjia participated in the contest between the Saint King and the Chaos Ancestor Saint level powerhouse. As for the level of handyman disciple competition, Infernal Affairs is impossible to be a champion. No way, the worst in Infernal Affairs is Murong Yu. But Murong Yu was in the immortal realm, and it was impossible to participate in a lower-level contest. For the next time, the three of Yu Yangjia were preparing. After the alchemy meeting, more people wanted to make friends with Murong Yu. Therefore, as soon as the four of Murong Yu returned to the mountain, many people came to visit in an endless stream. But at this time, none of Murong Yu''s four came forward. So those people just went back after eating closed doors. "Among the Ten Great Sacred Grounds and other great forces, there are many geniuses who can transcend the realm. Although I have the strength to compete with the first-order holy king, the realm is too low." In Hetuluo''s book, Murong Yu closed his eyes and meditated. What Murong Yu suffers the most is his own realm, although he has the strength to surpass his own two realms. But his opponent this time has many Old Sage peaks. And if those people can also kill the enemy beyond the realm, Murong Yu would not be an opponent. "Improve strength first." Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a glimmer of light, and then two ancestor artifacts and one chaotic ancestor artifact appeared in front of him. Murong Yu reached the realm of Profound Sage, the sacred artifacts of the peerless product had no effect on him, and the sacred artifacts had to be refined to continue to improve the realm. But where does he have any holy artifacts? Therefore, if he wants to improve his strength, he can only refine the ancestor weapon. One ordinary holy artifact is equivalent to ten ordinary holy artifacts. Although it was a waste of refining ancestor artifacts, Murong Yu couldn''t help it. He didn''t want to be defeated in the competition arena. "Three-turn Earth Profound Pill" he is bound to win! With a big mouth, an ancestor weapon has been swallowed by him. "Chaos Furnace, refining it for me!" Murong Yu shouted in his heart. Suddenly, the Chaos Furnace shook slightly, and the hard and indestructible ancestors instantly decomposed and turned into the most primitive power. At first, it was poured into Murong Yu''s body like a torrent. Rumbling The strength in Murong Yu''s body began to increase rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. But soon, he hadn''t broken through his realm, and the power of the ancestors had been completely swallowed by him. It''s not that the power of the ancestor weapon is too weak, but that the power Murong Yu needs is really terrifying. It should be noted that an ancestor artifact is equivalent to the power of ten sacred artifacts. In other words, the ten sacred artifacts were unable to raise Murong Yu''s realm from the first rank of the Profound Sage to the second rank of the Profound Sage. It should be noted that at the time of the immortal realm, Murong Yu had only consumed 20 pieces of the best sacred artifacts when he upgraded from the fourth stage of the immortal realm to the fifth stage of the immortal realm. Now it''s only the realm of Profound Sage. If it''s in the realm of Ancient Sage, wouldn''t it take hundreds of ancestor artifacts to improve to a small realm? Just thinking about Murong Yu felt terrible. This is the price, who made his strength so abnormal, beyond the strength of his own two realms! Everything comes at a price. Murong Yu could only grit his teeth, unless he wanted to stop at this level for the rest of his life. Without any hesitation, Murong Yu swallowed the second ancestral weapon and melted it in a flash. Feeling the power rushing into his body like a torrent, Murong Yu kept doing it and took a big mouth, swallowing the remaining Chaos Ancestral Artifact and smelting it. auzw.com boom! boom! An ancestor tool is smelted, especially a chaotic ancestor tool is smelted, the power contained in it is like a storm. All of a sudden, the barrier of Murong Yu''s realm was broken. After two muffled sounds, Murong Yu''s realm was like a broken bamboo, breaking through the two realms in one fell swoop, breaking through from the first rank of the Profound Sage to the third rank of the Profound Sage! Soaring strength! And this doesn''t stop, his realm breakthrough is still going on. After only a brief pause, his body trembled again, and after a dull sound, Murong Yu''s realm had broken through to the fourth stage of the Profound Sage! Then, then there is no more. The realm of Murong Yu had stopped and continued to soar. The power contained in the ancestor artifact is ten times that of the sacred artifact, while the power contained in the chaotic ancestor artifact is ten times that of the ancestor artifact. But that''s all, it just raised Murong Yu''s realm from Profound Sage 1st to Profound Sage 4, and even Profound Sage 5 did not break through. too frightening! Beyond the strength of his own two great realms, Murong Yu''s current strength is comparable to the super power of the fourth-order Saint King. In addition to his various powerful combat skills and treasures, the middle-ranked Saint King can''t help him. Coupled with the ability of soul attack and time power, Murong Yu is sure to kill the fifth-order or even sixth-order powerhouse of the holy king. But wanting to kill the high-level Saint King is difficult, unless he makes a surprise attack. But the high-ranking Saint King wanted to kill him also somewhat difficult. "There is also a Chaos Ancestor Tool. If it is refined, it should be able to increase the strength to the fifth or sixth stage of the Profound Sage." Murong Yu thought in his heart. The exquisite sacrificial artifact he refined at the beginning was exchanged by Wushuang Palace with two chaotic ancestor artifacts. He just smelted one of them. "Forget it, my ability in alchemy and refining has been hated by people. And in just one month, I have raised my strength from the peak of the immortal realm to the fifth stage of the Profound Sage, if I continue to improve. I am afraid that those old The monsters will kill me. When the time comes, let''s act by chance. If you can''t dominate the championship with this strength, then it won''t be too late to make a breakthrough." Murong Yu decided not to continue to improve his realm. After all, there are too many examples of Mu Xiu Yu Lin Feng must destroy. If he continues to go even more against the world, maybe he will be captured by the old monsters of other forces before leaving the Zhenwu Temple, or even directly killed. He didn''t want to cause trouble to the upper body. Although the realm is not improved, other combat skills can also be improved. "The Chaos Celestial Body Record" is not breaking through the realm for the time being, and Murong Yu ignored it either. What he focuses on now is his speed and offensive ability. "Bing Zi Jue" and "Dou Zi Jue" The stronger the "Bing Zi Jue", the more abnormal Murong Yu''s speed. The current "Bing Zi Jue" has only reached the fourth stage, and "Demon Wings" appeared, allowing Murong Yu''s speed to surpass his own two great realms, comparable to the speed of the Saint King''s Peak, and even beyond. The "Dou Zi Jue" is now also the fourth stage, which can enhance the strength beyond its own two realms. Speaking of this "Dou Zi Jue", Murong Yu felt very strange. It seems that this "Dou Zi Jue" has been integrated with him. Even if the "Fighting Word Jue" was not operated, Murong Yu had the strength to surpass the two realms. Even if it works, Murong Yu''s combat effectiveness is only a little stronger, which is better than nothing. But without this "Dou Zi Jue", Murong Yu felt that his combat effectiveness could not be as abnormal as it is now. "I don''t know if you are promoted to the fifth stage, will Dou Zi Jue directly have the power to surpass the three realms?" Murong Yu thought. "Zai Zi Jue" allows Murong Yu to shuttle directly through the void. The combination of "Bing Zi Jue" and "Zai Zi Jue" far surpasses one of them, and even surpasses the result that one plus one equals two. "Jianzi Jue" is invisible, which is extremely advantageous for sneak attack and escape. The "Zhezi Jue" is to cultivate the soul. "Lie Zi Jue" is the control of time. "Nine-character mantra" Murong Yu has six characters, and only the characters "Lin", "Jie" and "Front" are left. But Murong Yu didn''t know where these three words were. And, let''s not say these three words, even if he gets these words, it is extremely difficult to improve! After all, with every word improvement, Murong Yu''s combat power has been directly doubled, even several times! However, if it is difficult to improve, it does not mean that there is no need to practice. In the following time, Murong Yu raised the ability of Hetu Luoshu''s time acceleration to the limit, and began to practice various combat skills including the "Nine-Character Mantra". Suddenly, half a month has passed since the outside world. On this day, Murong Yu stepped out of the Hetuluo book, with no sadness or joy on his face, and no change could be seen. But the three of Yu Yangjia who had been waiting for him in the hall for a long time were bright. Chapter 1478： Seventy-two ancestors Xuansheng Tier 4! Murong Yu did not suppress his realm, and the realm of each of the three Yuyangjia was much higher than Murong Yu, so he could see his realm at a glance. Improved three small realms in half a month! At such a speed, even the three of Yu Yangjia who had been accustomed to seeing Murong Yu''s rapid advancement would feel shocked. But this is only one aspect. What made them shine was other aspects of Murong Yu. At this time, Murong Yu didn''t seem to have changed much from before, except that his realm was higher and stronger. But it gave Yu Yangjia a different feeling. They felt that Murong Yu was more confident and more aggressive! Yes, they all felt a domineering look from Murong Yu. Even Yu Yangjia and the three of them felt an inexplicable feeling that they wanted to surrender Murong Yu. Of course, this feeling is extremely weak, if it weren''t for their very keen sense, they wouldn''t feel it at all. It has no effect on the strong at their level. However, invisibly, they felt cordial to Murong Yu, and they couldn''t help but want to get close to Murong Yu. I was overwhelmed by Murong Yu''s aura! In fact, they didn''t even know this subtle feeling. Even Murong Yu didn''t know much about it. The reason for this situation is actually the relationship between "Zhe Zi Jue". "Zhezi Jue" is to cultivate the soul and strengthen the soul. But unlike the general soul technique, "Zhe Zi Jue" has the ability to subdue the soul of others without a trace. That kind of ability is extremely powerful, even those people''s souls were subdued by Murong Yu, they have not yet reacted to them, or do not know that his soul has actually been controlled by Murong Yu. Murong Yu did not control or earn other people''s souls. However, the power of "Zhezi Jue" made him reveal a kind of domineering and imposing aura! In fact, this kind of domineering and aura also affects the souls of others invisibly. Let these people begin to be close to Murong Yu from the soul, and even willingly become Murong Yu''s subordinates. This is the leadership ability. But any leader, whether it is a general of the dynasty in the secular world or the leader of a country, or the leader of the forces in the cultivation world, the holy world, etc., they will have this kind of aura. Otherwise, how could they have so many disciples and disciples willing to sacrifice their lives for them? Murong Yu was originally the saint master of the Primordial Chaos Sect. From the cultivation world to the present, his leadership temperament is getting stronger and stronger. With the strengthening of the "Zhezi Jue", even a strong like Yu Yangjia would have a good opinion of Murong Yu, and unconsciously wanted to get close to Murong Yu. This is why Murong Yu''s cultivation of "Zhe Zi Jue" is getting stronger and stronger. In these years (Hetu Luoshu World Time) practice, his various combat skills have become more powerful. Especially the "Zhezi Jue". The soul is getting stronger and stronger, and his soul pool has soared to the size of 10,000 li! However, his soul realm is only the second-order of Samsung, and it has not even reached the third-order of Samsung. It should be noted that the average soul saint''s soul pool is only 12,000 miles in size. Now, even against the high-ranking Saint King, Murong Yu is fully capable of protecting himself. Even in an explosive state, it is not impossible to kill a high-level Saint King. "Three seniors, how do you look at me with such gazes?" Murong Yu couldn''t help but asked with some surprise when he saw the gazes of the three. Awakened by Murong Yu''s words, the three of Yu Yangjia couldn''t help but glance at each other. Immediately I saw the surprise in the other person''s eyes: "Little Junior Brother doesn''t know what exercises have been practiced? Even our minds are affected?" In fact, they are affected by the soul, not the mind. "Little Junior Brother, you are a little different. I believe you will surpass me soon." Wu Xinshui said with a smile, but he was a little lonely when he was speaking. Before Murong Yu joined Infernal Affairs, he was the weakest and the lowest. But he didn''t feel any pressure either. After all, he joined the shortest time and was much younger than the others. But after Murong Yu joined Infernal Affairs, even though Murong Yu was only in the immortal realm at that time, there was a difference between the sky and the earth with Wu Xinshui. But Murong Yu''s aptitude, various talents, especially the speed of cultivation, made Wu Xinshui feel a great deal of pressure. In this way, it was only a matter of time before Murong Yu surpassed him. And he has been stagnating at the peak of Ancestor Saint for a long time. Seeing the loneliness in Wu Xinshui''s eyes, Murong Yu just smiled, patted Wu Xinshui''s shoulder with his hand, and said sincerely: "Senior Brother Seventeen, maybe you will break through in the competition." Wu Xinshui''s participation in the martial arts competitions were all battles at the level of Saint King, Ancestor Saint, and Chaos Ancestor Saint. With his strength, it is difficult to get the top ten. But he still came to participate. Obviously, he just wanted to use this opportunity to fight to break through the current realm. After all, there has never been a lack of powerful geniuses among the Ten Great Sacred Grounds. Wu Xinshui nodded without saying anything, turned around and walked outside. auzw.com Everything is said without saying "Murong Yu, you finally showed up. Our Purple Thunder Palace has been waiting here for a long time. Our Purple Thunder Palace has decided to exchange three ancestor artifacts for you with a Three-Range Soul Condensation Pill." The three Murong Yu appeared outside the mountain, one of them. The sound like a thunderstorm came over. then Huh! Huh! Huh! A group of figures appeared out of thin air around Murong Yu and surrounded them. "Hahaha, the Purple Thunder Palace is really generous. We used four pieces of ancestor saints in Chuanyun Island in exchange for a three-turn Soul Condensation Pill." The voice of the elder in the Purple Thunder Hall has not fallen yet, and the elder of the Chuanyun Island Benhaha Laughing, sneered at the Zi Lei Palace stingy and at the same time quoted his own price. "Tiangangzong, four superb ancestors!" A deep voice came. "Four best ancestors of Jiudingmen!" Murong Yu was immediately stunned by the scrambled quotations. Then he remembered what was going on. "Murong Yu, these are the four ancestors of our Wushuang Palace." At this time, the glamorous Elder Xue Ning of Wushuang Palace walked over slowly and handed a storage ring to Murong Yu. Murong Yu looked at Elder Xue Ning with a strange look on his face. Just as he was about to speak, Elder Xue Ning said first: "The Three Transition Soul Condensing Pill is definitely more than two pieces of ancestral artifacts. We Wushuang Palace, too. I dont want to take advantage of you, so I decided to use four ancestors to replace you. Murong Yu laughed, no longer pretending, and accepted the storage ring that Elder Xue Ning handed over, and at the same time popped out a jade bottle and handed it to Elder Xue Ning. Before that, he had already divided the remaining nine pills. "Thank you." After receiving the pill, Elder Xue Ning thanked him, and then left gracefully. "This **** Wushuanggong." The other people looked at Elder Xue Ning''s back, but they gritted their teeth a bit. Wushuang Palace, this is to help Murong Yu raise the price! Before that, Wushuang Palace had only exchanged two ancestral artifacts with Murong Yu for a three-revolution soul condensing pill. Therefore, only three or four ancestor artifacts were thought of in holy places such as the Purple Thunder Palace. But now that Wushuang Palace has doubled, and the price of more than two ancestor artifacts of the "Three Transformation Soul Condensation Pill" has been publicly announced, do they dare to exchange only three or four ancestor artifacts? They have not been so shameless, they have not been so shameless. Let''s not talk about whether Murong Yu will change with them, even if they change, they will be said to be stingy. For the people of the top ten holy places, it is best to save face. "Our Purple Thunder Hall exchanged five ancestor artifacts for a three-revolution Soul Condensation Pill." The elder of the Purple Thunder Hall gritted his teeth and said. To be honest, it''s a bit expensive to exchange for five ancestor artifacts with a three-stage soul condensing pellet. "Ninety-five percent of the three-round soul condensing pill, but even the souls of the chaotic ancestors can be repaired. Is the chaos ancestor of the purple thunder palace only worth five ancestors?" Before Murong Yu spoke, Liu Xiankai said lightly. "Little Junior Brother, these Three-Ranked Soul Condensation Pills are so precious, and we don''t have Infernal Affairs. I can''t compare them to seniors, and we will exchange them for you with a Chaos Ancestor Tool." Yu Yangjia said lightly. The elders of the Seven Great Sacred Grounds were suddenly silent. Replace a chaotic ancestor with a pill? Although it is said that the "Three Transformation Soul Condensation Pill" can repair the soul of a chaotic ancestor. But if a Chaos Ancestor Tool is used well, it is also equivalent to a Chaos Ancestor. However, if you want to activate the full power of the Chaos Ancestor Tool, you must also reach the realm of the Chaos Ancestor Saint. This is equivalent exchange! Everyone was silent, because although they were elders, they had not yet reached the point where they could make decisions. This price is a bit high. "Brother, forget it, I promised them before that as long as the price of one of them is high, I will sell them the pill. You don''t want me to be a dishonest villain, right?" At this time, Murong Yu finally spoke. Up. Hearing this, the elders such as Zi Lei Palace breathed a sigh of relief, and they also had a slight affection for Murong Yu in their hearts. However, Murong Yu''s next sentence made them itch with hatred again. "This one, ten ancestral artifacts, one pill and ten ancestral artifacts!" Murong Yu stretched out a finger with a smile on his face. The muscles on the faces of Tiangangzong and other elders twitched involuntarily, and Murong Yu was like a lion''s mouth. But they can only give these ancestors to Murong Yu. "We want it from the Chongxiao faction." The elder of the Chongxiao faction gritted his teeth and handed a storage ring to Murong Yu. Murong Yu took it with a smile on his face, and only handed over a jade bottle to the other party after checking that it was correct. As a result, the elders of the Purple Thunder Palace, Jiudingmen, etc. could only hand over ten ancestral artifacts to Murong Yu in exchange for a "three-turn soul condensing pill". "Everyone, welcome to come back in the future." As everyone left, Murong Yu waved to their backs with a smile on his face. However, the elders such as the Purple Thunder Palace suddenly accelerated and left without looking back. Chapter 1479： Fudo Mingwang Seal The competition is divided into three levels. Sage, Great Sage, and Immortal Realm are one level, which is equivalent to the level of a disciple of Zhenwu Temple. This level of battle is held in the Zhenwu Temple Reserve Hall, and is not eligible to enter the inner hall. After all, the handyman disciples of Zhenwu Temple are just immortal disciples, and they are not even qualified to enter the outer hall. The second level of martial arts is between the immortal realm, the Xuansheng and the ancient sage. It is equivalent to the outer temple disciple of Zhenwu Temple. This level of martial arts competitions with Saint King, Ancestor Saint, and Chaos Ancestor Saint are all held in the inner hall of Zhenwu Temple. That is, on the square where the alchemy and refining conference were before. However, it is divided into two areas. The disciples of the outer hall and inner hall are in the same area, and the well water does not interfere with the river water. Even the entire square was divided by huge restrictions. Of course, this kind of division is mainly for the inside of the square, but it is unobstructed when viewed from the outside of the square. In this way, the battle between the two levels will not be affected by the battle of the other level. It can also let those who are watching the battle on the side be unaffected, and their eyes can choose to watch the battle they like to watch. Moreover, many arenas have appeared out of thin air on the square. These arenas are used to compete. "Ok?" Only when Murong Yu stepped into the square, a strange feeling appeared in his heart. At the same time that this strange feeling appeared, the nine-character mantra in Murong Yu''s body turned on automatically. "this is" Murong Yu was shocked. He had encountered this situation before, and that was because he had encountered other "characters" in the nine-character mantra. Could it be that one of the other three characters in the Nine-Character Mantra was cultivated, but the cultivator was also in the square? Murong Yu resisted the shock and excitement in his heart, and looked at the direction where he felt it. Zhen Tianzong, although not as strong as the Ten Great Sacred Lands, is also powerful. It is one of the most powerful forces besides the top ten sacred places. Even Zhentianzong everyone wants to tear down one of the ten holy places so that they can get to the top. This is the ambition of Zhentianzong! Xue Yuanhua is a young master of Zhen Tianzong who has sprung up in recent years. A few hundred years ago, Xue Yuanhua was already a disciple of Zhen Tianzong''s outer sect. But his aptitude is just ordinary. Because Zhentianzong is not like the ten sacred places of Infernal Affairs, the threshold for recruiting disciples is not that high. If there is no miracle, Xue Yuanhua''s strength may not be able to step into the immortal realm for the rest of his life. But hundreds of years ago he had an adventure. Since his adventure, his cultivation has been out of control, soaring all the way, and in just a few hundred years he has become a super power in the pinnacle of the ancient sage. Although he didn''t have too strong combat power, he didn''t have the combat power beyond his own realm, but his defense was extremely terrifying. According to legend, when he only broke through to the realm of the ancient sage, he relied on his own terrifying defensive ability to consume a holy king who was chasing him to death. Therefore, although he has no combat power beyond his own realm, his defensive capabilities make up for his lack of offensive power. According to Xue Yuanhua''s current speed of raising his realm, I believe he will break through to the Chaos Ancestor in the near future. It is appropriate to become the elder of the Zhentianzong. Therefore, the Zhentianzong now focuses on training him, training him as the heir of the suzerain. Therefore, this time the exchange meeting of the top ten holy places, he also came to participate. His purpose is very simple, is to suppress everything and win the championship of the second level competition. Huh! Xue Yuanhua, who was closing his eyes and rested, suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes pierced the sky like a knife, and he looked out from a distance. boom! The two slammed into one in the void, causing a violent collision. "Is there something on his body that makes my practice work automatically?" Xue Yuanhua was undoubtedly shocked. Before reaching Murong Yu''s gaze, the techniques in his body were already ready to move. But after meeting Murong Yu''s gaze, his practice turned quickly. "He has something on his body that can make his own practice breakthrough." Xue Yuanhua reacted instantly. Then he looked at Murong Yu with a grinning smile. "The realm of Xuansheng? You''d better pray that you didn''t meet me in the competition. Otherwise," Xue Yuanhua grinned and licked his lips bloodthirsally. This guy used to belong to the lowest level of existence in Zhen Tianzong, and he was oppressed all day long. After his rise, he used **** means to kill all those who had previously oppressed him. The methods are extremely cruel. Xue Yuanhua didn''t know that it was the nine-character mantra in Murong Yu''s body that made his practice work automatically. Because he hadn''t encountered other mantras, he just thought there was something special about Murong Yu. auzw.com But Murong Yu is no stranger to this situation! "There is Zhen Tianzong, the strength is still strong, and I always want to replace our top ten sacred places." Seeing Murong Yu looking at Xue Yuanhua''s side, Liu Xian opened his mouth to explain. Murong Yu nodded, grinned at Xue Yuanhua who was grinning at him, and then retracted his gaze. "This person must have one of the other three words of the Nine-Character Mantra on his body. This word must be captured. No matter what!" Murong Yu thought in his heart, and strode towards the seat of Infernal Affairs. "Senior Brother Murong Yu, Yuqin is polite." Before Murong Yu reached the seat, a figure floated over from a distance, and finally stood in front of Murong Yu and bowed to Murong Yu. The sound like a oriole came to Murong Yu and others'' ears. Murong Yu looked intently, but saw a girl dressed in pale green palace dress, and the twenty-eight girl smiled at herself like a flower. A look of surprise appeared on Murong Yu''s face, but even though he didn''t know the identity of the other party, he returned a bow. "Yuqin is a disciple of Wushuang Palace, and is also on the list of martial arts competitions. Brother Murong Yu will be invited to show mercy by then." Fei Yuqin said with a smile. "Senior Sister Fei is joking, I''m just a Profound Sage, and Senior Sister Fei should be the pinnacle of Old Sage, right? Sister Fei might be the one who needs mercy." Murong Yu said with a slight smile. While Murong Yu was talking with Fei Yuqin, hostile eyes continuously shattered the void from all sides and landed on Murong Yu. It''s not that Murong Yu and Fei Yuqin were jealous when talking and laughing, but because of Murong Yu''s previous showbiz. Even though there are many elders who want to make friends with Murong Yu, it is the meaning of these elders and the forces behind them. And which one of these people present is not the pride of heaven? Murong Yu''s strength in alchemy and refining really frightened some people. But most people are not convinced. These people are all unruly and rebellious, and each is an elite disciple of their own forces. If they could step on Murong Yu, who had been in the limelight these days, they would be even more prosperous. It is precisely because of this mentality that many people are full of hostility towards Murong Yu. Among them, Murong Yu felt several extremely powerful existences from these hostile eyes. The Xue Yuanhua I met before was one, and there were some other sects strong, some even stronger than Xue Yuanhua. Even Fei Yuqin, who was talking with Murong Yu, was very powerful and put a lot of pressure on Murong Yu. These are strong obstacles to Murong Yu''s championship. However, even if it was so, Murong Yu was not depressed, and even his heart was full of fighting spirit. There is pressure to have motivation, these so-called geniuses do not meet him, but if they meet Murong Yu, they are destined to become a stepping stone for Murong Yu''s growth. After talking with Murong Yu for a while, Fei Yuqin went back. And shortly afterwards, the tournament officially began. The second level of competition is the competition between the Immortal Realm, the Profound Sage Realm and the Ancient Sage Realm-there are 10,000 arenas on the square. It can hold 20,000 people to compete at the same time. It should be noted that there are no restrictions on this competition, as long as it reaches the immortal realm and does not exceed the ancient sage realm. Therefore, there are a lot of disciples in Zhenwu Temple. In addition to Infernal Affairs, the other eight sacred places also have many people coming to the competition. If you add in various other forces, there will be hundreds of thousands of people. However, the speed of the contest is extremely fast, because the strength gap between the immortal realm, the mysterious sage realm and the ancient sage realm is too large. Except for the True Martial Temple, the people from other forces who came to participate in the martial arts competition were basically strong people in the realm of ancient sages, or some extremely powerful Profound Sages. When the Immortal Saint encounters the Xuansheng or the Old Sage, it is basically an existence that is killed by a spike. Of course, in principle, killing is not allowed in the ring. Therefore, these people are easily defeated. Only those who want to be at the same level will have a battle. "Xue Yuanhua vs. Ouyang Feng!" At this moment, the elder of the Zhenwu Temple presiding over the martial arts yelled loudly. Immediately, Xue Yuanhua stepped onto the ring. And his opponent is also an ancient sage pinnacle! "Boy, I''ll let you ten moves!" Xue Yuanhua said to Ouyang Feng with contempt. Ouyang Feng suddenly furious, and without saying a word, he sacrificed a powerful sacred weapon, and then burst out the strongest attack to kill Xue Yuanhua. Xue Yuanhua grinned repeatedly and yelled: "Fudo Mingwang Yin!" Just as he shouted out loud, Murong Yu saw his hands waved in a flash, forming an obscure handprint on his chest. boom! At the moment when the handprints formed, a group of holy light broke out in his body, and then a power shield that shone with a faint holy light enveloped Xue Yuanhua. Boom! At the moment the shield appeared, Ouyang Feng''s sacred weapon was carried down with a powerful force. After a blast, Xue Yuanhua''s shield actually didn''t move, but Ouyang Feng''s holy artifact was shocked back. On the other hand, Ouyang Feng paled for a while, and he stepped back a few steps, and even a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. Chapter 1480： Tournament "What a strong defense!" Seeing this scene, the eyes of most people on the square were attracted. Even the gazes that were originally concerned about the fighting of the inner temple disciples were attracted. Xue Yuanhua was not injured at all, and was not even shocked. It just produced a "Fudo Mingwang Seal"! This handprint not only has terrifying defensive power, but even has the power of counter-shock, directly injuring opponents with similar strength. Ouyang Feng''s face flushed and stood firm, his body swelled rapidly, and quickly suppressed the impetuous qi and blood. Seeing Xue Yuanhua''s eyes were full of humiliating anger. In the same realm, instead of being able to get up to the opponent, he was shocked by the opponent. If the opponent is the Saint King, it is acceptable, but the strength of the two is quite equal. This is a shame! "There are nine tricks." Xue Yuanhua said looking at Ouyang Feng with a look of disdain. Ouyang Feng was furious, shouted violently, stepped out, and went straight to Xue Yuanhua. boom! However, the result is still the same. Xue Yuanhua still stood in place like a sacred mountain, but Ouyang Feng was once again shaken out. However, Ouyang Feng was already prepared, but this time he was not shaken off. "There are eight more moves." Xue Yuanhua''s disdainful voice strongly stimulated Ouyang Feng''s expression and made Ouyang Feng''s expression savage. boom! boom! boom! Ouyang Feng was furious and furiously attacked Xue Yuanhua. But no matter what kind of attack method he adopted, he could not break Xue Yuanhua''s defense. This shocked everyone more and more. "This Xue Yuanhua''s defense is so terrifying, even the strong in the Saint King Realm can''t break through his defense, right?" Someone said in shock. I don''t know if I am asking others or talking to myself. "Have you never heard of it? Xue Yuanhua was a strong man in the Saint King Realm not long ago. From the moment he played him on the field, Ouyang Feng was doomed to fail." Countless people are looking at Xue Yuanhua with brilliant eyes. Which naturally also includes Murong Yu. "It''s definitely one of the nine-character mantra! I don''t know what it is?" Murong Yu squinted at Xue Yuanhua on the ring, but thought about it in his heart. The nine-character mantra is one of the most powerful exercises between heaven and earth. Legend has it that if the nine characters are collected, there will be unexpected achievements! Nine-character mantra, each word is a powerful technique or combat skill. It can be described as both offensive and defensive, with everything you need. Attack has "Dou Zi Jue" and speed has "Bing Zi Jue". There are also methods for cultivating the soul, time and space, and even invisibility. And defense must be there. Murong Yu has almost everything, but lacks a powerful defense technique. If a powerful defensive technique like Xue Yuanhua was used by Murong Yu, the effect would be even more terrifying. "I don''t know how many stages he has cultivated for the word?" Murong Yu thought in his heart, and became more determined to capture the word Xue Yuanhua had cultivated. "You can go down." While Murong Yu was thinking, Ouyang Feng had already made ten moves. At this time, Xue Yuanhua finally fought back. I saw him first laugh a few times, and then kicked Ouyang Feng away. In fact, Xue Yuanhua''s offensive power was far less powerful than his defense. However, Ouyang Feng was furious under the shame. Of the ten strokes, the strokes are full. Therefore, after ten moves, his power is almost consumed. Therefore, Xue Yuanhua succeeded in one move. In fact, Xue Yuanhua has exhausted Ouyang Feng''s power. "Xue Yuanhua won." The elder of a Zhenwu Temple who presided over the tournament immediately announced the result. Xue Yuanhua glanced at the bottom of the Mu arena with an expression, and finally his gaze stayed on Murong Yu. At the same time, he made a decapitating gesture. Wow! There was a noise in the square immediately. Xue Yuanhua is going to challenge Murong Yu! I just don''t know if Murong Yu can defeat Xue Yuanhua? After all, even though Murong Yu''s strength is strong, it is only a Profound Sage. Xue Yuanhua can kill even a strong person in the Saint King realm, let alone Murong Yu? Murong Yu just smiled indifferently to Xue Yuanhua''s provocation. If this guy hadn''t practiced the Nine-Character Mantra, it would be okay, now? He is definitely going to die! The competition is continuing! One by one, geniuses are fighting for beauty and killing all quarters. However, few people were able to attract Murong Yu''s attention. Except for a limited number of people. For example, Han Zhengyang of Zhenwu Temple, Yang Kangping of Chongxiao School, Huang Mingzhe of Purple Thunder Palace, Shi Kangsheng of Tianwang Palace, etc. In addition to Infernal Affairs, each of the Ten Holy Lands has an extremely powerful presence. auzw.com Of course, it is not to say that only one of the many disciples in each of the Ten Great Sacred Sites is powerful. The other disciples are also very powerful, and they are all peerless geniuses. But these people are the only ones who are qualified to be Murong Yu''s opponents. Because these people are in the realm of the ancient sage, but they give Murong Yu an extremely powerful feeling. Murong Yu could feel that these people have strength beyond their own realm. Although Xue Yuanhua does not have the strength to surpass his own realm, his "tortoise shell" is extremely powerful, and can be regarded as an opponent. "Murong Yu of Infernal Affairs vs. Sun Qing of Zhenwu Temple!" At this moment, the voice of the elder of Zhenwu Temple spread from far away. Murong Yu smiled faintly, stood up slowly, took a step forward, and appeared on the ring after shaking his figure. "Murong Yu, you, the rebellion of Zhenwu Temple, dare to appear in the ring today? Well, today I will teach you a lesson on behalf of your elders." Sun Qing from the Zhenwu Temple flew over and slammed his words at Murong Yu. At the same time, he shot out with a palm, shattering the void, and patted Murong Yu. It was a full shot, wanting to slap Murong Yu to death with a palm. Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of murderous intent. Since he was a child, both his parents have died, and he has been oppressed at Murong''s house. He has no other elders at all. The elders Sun Qing said were Murong Yu''s parents. Although Murong Yu''s memories of his parents are very vague, his parents are irreplaceable in his heart, and no one can replace them. By saying this, Sun Qing had successfully angered Murong Yu''s killing intent. Immediately, Murong Yu smiled coldly: "One move, I only need one move to make you shit." "Looking for death!" Sun Qing was furious, carrying the turbulent weather, and killing him overwhelmingly. But Murong Yu just sneered, instead of retreating, he took a step forward. He didn''t see any movement, but his right hand slammed out, five fingers spread out, and he slapped Sun Qing severely. boom! boom! boom! Murong Yu''s big hands also didn''t see how powerful aura and might erupted. But wherever he went with his big hands, Sun Qing''s power was turned into powder, and it was impossible to withstand a single blow. Sun Qing was taken aback, his face even more shocked. It''s just that he doesn''t believe in evil, and even more violent power gushes out, wanting to kill Murong Yu. But all of this was in vain. In the face of absolute strength, everything about him was so vulnerable. boom! Just between the sparks and the fire, Murong Yu''s big hand has been ruthlessly covered Sun Qing''s body. Sun Qing only had time to let out a scream, and then the whole person was slapped on the ground by Murong Yu-lying on the ground as a dog eating shit. As expected, Murong Yu could do it, but he defeated the ancient sage Sun Qing with just one palm. Sun Qing lay on the ground, his face flushed with shame and anger. Want to stand up, but helpless. Because Murong Yu had already sealed his power at the same time he shot him over. "Get off for me." Murong Yu yelled coldly, kicking Sun Qing out of the ring. At the same time, Murong Yu stepped out and left the ring. At this time, the elders of Zhenwu Temple announced that Murong Yu had won. "This Murong Yu is really strong, at least he has the strength to surpass his own realm. It''s not even more than that." Although Murong Yu has gone off the court, his strength is still chewed by many people. Although Sun Qing''s strength is not very good, he is also a sixth-order ancient sage. He was overturned by Murong Yu. Isn''t Murong Yu''s strength still strong? And the most important thing is that Murong Yu is only the fourth rank of Xuansheng. But if this is the case, it is not a concern. Many powerhouses smiled faintly, and did not put Murong Yu in their eyes. Murong Yu has the strength beyond his own realm, and they also have it. And the current state is the biggest gap. "Get down to me!" When Murong Yu returned to his seat, a sound familiar to Murong Yu came from the other side of the square, where the disciples of the inner hall were competing. Murong Yu turned his head and looked over, only to see a sky-shaking sword light rising into the sky. Jianmang is extremely fierce and sharp! There was a terrifying sword intent that enveloped the entire arena. If it weren''t for the formation and restriction outside the arena, this terrifying sword intent might have enveloped the entire square and injured many saints who were not high in strength. But in front of Jianmang, a powerful chaos ancestor saint was smashed and flew out like a broken line kite, and fell under the ring. Wu Xinshui stood on the ring with a long sword in his hand, his face a little pale. Obviously, his battle was very difficult. After all, he is just the ancestor, and the opponent is the chaos ancestor. But Wu Xinshui was victorious after all, defeating a chaotic ancestor with the strength of the ancestor. Huh! After Wu Xinshui came back, he sat cross-legged, seeming to have some understanding. Murong Yu didn''t bother him either, but set up a soundproofing ban near him, and then set his sights on the tournament again. At this time, Yu Yangjia and Liu Xiankai also returned. Without any suspense, the battle between the two of them was very easy. Yu Yangjia was extremely powerful, even if he encountered a high-level Chaos Ancestor, he was easily defeated. And Liu Xiankai is even more lucky, his opponent is just a holy king! Before it even started, the Saint King automatically surrendered. Chapter 1481： Powerful turtle shell Except for the disciples of the Zhenwu Temple, those who are eligible to participate in this tournament are all geniuses among the geniuses of their respective forces. But the so-called people outside, there are heaven outside the sky, the strong have their own strong middle hand. Even if they are all geniuses, there is still a huge gap. As the competition continued, those peerless geniuses finally came to the fore. People like Murong Yu of Infernal Affairs, Xue Yuanhua of Zhentianzong, Mei Shanshan of Biluo Palace and others finally showed their ferociousness. Each of them is powerful, and the opponents they encounter are basically unable to shake them. Almost even the outcome was decided in a short period of time. It''s not that their opponents are too weak, but they are too strong. These people have the strength beyond their own realm. And these people are the realm of ancient sages. In other words, they all have the powerful strength of the Saint King Realm. In their level of competition, the peak of the ancient sage is the highest state. Without the participation of the Saint King and the strong, these people are invincible. The final battle will be between them, and the championship can only be produced from them. Each of the top ten holy places has one. In addition to the top ten holy places, there is also Xue Yuanhua in Zhentianzong. In other words, this time the championship will be produced among the eleven of them. In this regard, the people of the top ten holy places did not have any surprises. Because they all know the situation of their disciples, and even the people in other holy places. However, Xue Yuanhua of Zhentianzong had a sudden emergence, which had never occurred to the Ten Great Sacred Lands. Regarding this achievement, Zhen Tianzong''s aspect is naturally refreshing. Even if Xue Yuanhua did not win the championship in the end, but being able to make it into the top ten is great news for Zhen Tianzong. Because Xue Yuanhua can advance into the top ten, it means that one of the ten holy places will be defeated by him. On the other hand, Zhen Tianzong was even stronger than the holy land where Xue Yuanhua defeated his disciple. This can greatly enhance the prestige of Tianzong Zhen, and let Tianzong recruit more genius disciples. The benefits to Zhen Tianzong are undoubtedly great. What''s more, Xue Yuanhua is one of the most popular candidates to win the championship. Not because of his strong offensive power, but because of his terrifying defensive power. His defense made the disciples of the Nine Great Sacred Grounds frown, presumably they couldn''t think of a way to break Xue Yuanhua''s shell. Only Murong Yu had a constant expression on his face. Soon, the final result came out. There are twelve more! Each of the ten holy places has a genius disciple, plus Xue Yuanhua of Zhen Tianzong and Hua Wenlin, a disciple of Xingyue Guan who is similar in strength to Zhen Tianzong! There is only one battle before you can enter the top ten. At the same time, the highest level of combat has entered the final ten finals. In terms of Infernal Affairs, although Wu Xinshui''s strength is strong, his opponents are basically the Chaos Ancestral Saint level powerhouse. So in the end he just stopped in the top fifty. This result is quite satisfactory to Wu Xinshui who only has the realm of Ancestor Saint. However, what made him regret was that his realm was unable to break through in these battles. However, he has already understood it, and believes that it will not take long to break through to the Chaos Ancestral Saint level. As for Liu Xiankai, he was in the realm of Primal Chaos Ancestor, and his strength was much stronger than Wu Xinshui. Therefore, his ranking is also very high, in the eleventh place, he was defeated by a chaotic ancestor in Zhenwu Temple. However, Liu Xiankai was not frustrated, after all, it was quite good to have this result. And he didn''t plan to be a champion. Because this task has been handed over to Yu Yangjia. "Hua Wenlin vs. Fei Yuqin." Hua Wenlin, the peerless genius of the younger generation of Xingyueguan, and Fei Yuqin, the strong beauty of the younger generation of Wushuang Palace. A fierce battle was going on. In the end, Wushuang Palace''s background is more powerful. Although the strength of the two was about the same, Fei Yuqin''s various unique skills were even stronger, and he was better able to defeat Hua Wenlin. When these two peerless geniuses were fighting, Han Zhengyang of Zhenwu Temple also ushered in the most powerful opponent so far in the tournament-Fu Yushu of Tiangangzong. Both of them are in the pinnacle of the ancient sage, and at the same time possess powerful strength beyond their own realm. And they are all peerless powerhouses in the top ten holy places. Their battle was much fiercer than the battle between Hua Wenlin and Fei Yuqin. The battle quickly reached a fever pitch, and in the end the two of them came out with various means, and the powerful sacred artifacts violently collided in the void, exploding with extremely terrifying power. Zhenwu Bible! auzw.com Tiangang Dafa! In the end, the two even displayed their sacred knowledge and launched the strongest battle. However, the two were still in between, and in the end, the two even struggled with consumption. In the end, Han Zhengyang defeated Fu Yushu by a slight advantage, eliminated Fu Yushu, and successfully entered the top ten competition. Among the top ten sacred places, Tiangangzong was the first to be eliminated, while Zhentianzong was a strong finalist. This kind of result made everyone''s jaw down, but it was also in their expectation. In order to save time, the experts of Zhenwu Temple came forward to heal the injuries of Fei Yuqin and Han Zhengyang, who had just fought a battle, and used precious medicine to supplement their consumed power to the peak, and then the top ten competition began. Xue Yuanhua of Zhentianzong played against Huang Mingzhe of Purple Thunder Palace. Yang Kangping of the Chongxiao School fights Feng Xuan who crosses the cloud island. Murong Yu played against Shi Kangsheng in the Palace of Heavenly Kings. Han Zhengyang of Zhenwu Temple vs. He Gaojie of Jiudingmen. Fei Yuqin of Wushuang Palace, Mei Shanshan of Biluo Palace. Because it has entered the top ten competition, the arenas on the square have been removed, and only one pair of people are allowed to fight each time. This is also for the onlookers to better watch the battle. "Huang Mingzhe, you are not my opponent. Give up. Otherwise, I will make you lose very ugly." Xue Yuanhua was the first to appear, but he uttered wild words when he appeared. fire. "Others are afraid of your tortoise shell, but I am not afraid." Huang Mingzhe yelled coldly, shot first, and slapped Xue Yuanhua with a palm. "Fudo Mingwang Seal!" Although Xue Yuanhua is arrogant, but not stupid. After uttering his crazy words, he played the "Fudo Mingwang Seal" to protect himself. In fact, he hardly made any moves along the way. Once on stage, he would print this handprint for the first time, and then retracted into the tortoise shell to hide. No matter how the opponent attacked, he never came out. He waited until the opponent''s power was almost consumed before he came out to attack. Therefore, he all won. However, he also encountered a few extremely powerful experts, and it took most of the day to exhaust the opponent''s strength, and then knocked the opponent off the ring. However, such a powerful person as Huang Mingzhe whose strength far exceeds his own realm has never been encountered. "Little Junior Brother, which one of these two do you think will win?" Wu Xinshui asked, sitting beside Murong Yu, looking at Huang Mingzhe who was frantically attacking Xue Yuanhua. "It''s hard to say that although Xue Yuanhua''s tortoise shell is extremely powerful. But Huang Mingzhe is a peerless genius of the Purple Thunder Palace after all. It is not comparable to those before. He does not know what methods he has. The outcome is five to five." Before Murong Yu said anything, Liu Xiankai spoke first. Murong Yu shook his head and said affirmatively: "Huang Mingzhe will undoubtedly be defeated. Moreover, no one including Han Zhengyang and others can defeat Xue Yuanhua." Liu Xiankai and Wu Xinshui were shocked and looked at Murong Yu with suspicion. Their realm is higher than Murong Yu, and they still can''t see it. Why is Murong Yu so sure? "Didn''t you find out? Xue Yuanhua''s tortoise shell is not only strong in defense, but also anti-shock force. The most important thing is that his tortoise shell can absorb a certain amount of attack power and supplement it in his body." "In other words, Xue Yuanhua can consume the other party to death without consuming his own strength. It is precisely because of this that he is not afraid of exhaustion." "Which one of his opponents is not a peerless genius? Has his own arrogance? Once they are in the ring, even if Xue Yuanhua does not attack, they will definitely attack. Because their arrogance, because their dignity does not allow them not to attack , They are just confronting each other. Once they attack, their power will be consumed, but Xue Yuanhua has no loss." Listening to Murong Yu''s analysis, Liu Xiankai and Wu Xinshui immediately noticed Xue Yuanhua. Not long after, they looked at Murong Yu with a look of astonishment: "Sure enough, how did you find out, Junior Brother?" As an ancestor of chaos, Liu Xiankai did not find that Xue Yuanhua''s "tortoise shell" would absorb power. In fact, it wasn''t just Liu Xiankai who didn''t find it, but many Chaos ancestors didn''t find it. Why did Murong Yu find out? Perhaps it was because he also practiced the Nine-Character Mantra. "This Fudo Myojin seal is really too strong, and basically remains in an invincible position. Unless the opponent''s strength is too strong, it will be difficult to defeat. I must capture this Fudo Myojin. Yin!" Looking at Xue Yuanhua who was sneering in the square, Murong Yu''s eyes twinkled, but he had already made up his mind in his heart. In the war, Xue Yuanhua seemed to feel Murong Yu''s gaze and looked over. A look of contempt and provocation. "I''m furious!" Huang Mingzhe, who was frantically attacking Xue Yuanhua, was furious when he saw Xue Yuanhua distracted and provoke others. Because Xue Yuanhua did not respect his master at all in this situation. However, even though his heart was full of anger, he couldn''t break Xue Yuanhua''s tortoise shell for a while. But the more so, the more anger in his heart, the more fierce the attack. Naturally, his power was consumed faster and faster. Chapter 1482： The Peculiarism of the Township in the Palace of Heavenly Kings "The Purple Thunder Palace, one of the top ten sacred places, is nothing more than that. If the Purple Thunder Palace is full of geniuses like you, it is not qualified to be one of the top ten sacred places." "Huang Mingzhe, you are really a trash, is it just this strength?" "You really despise me!" During the war, Xue Yuanhua constantly ridiculed Huang Mingzhe by exporting. And not only mocking Huang Mingzhe, but also constantly mocking the Purple Thunder Palace. Huang Mingzhe couldn''t fight for a long time, and his heart was full of fire. And now listening to Xue Yuanhua''s shameless ridicule, the anger in his heart was completely ignited. In fact, not only Huang Mingzhe was angry, but the other disciples and even the elders of the Purple Thunder Palace were secretly angry. Because Xue Yuanhua was really speechless and his mouth was too stinky. But the disciples of the other forces looked here with a smile on their faces. Especially the disciples outside the top ten holy places, because no matter what the result is, they have nothing to do with them. They just watched the show. "Purple Thunder Great Sacred Art." Huang Mingzhe, who was furious, suddenly shouted violently and used his most powerful technique, the "Purple Thunder Great Sacred Art" of the Zhen Sect of the Purple Thunder Palace. Rumbling Before Huang Mingzhe''s words fell, the sky over the square was enveloped by endless purple lightning that suddenly appeared out of thin air. Thunder and lightning! At the same time, Huang Mingzhe continued to emit purple thunders containing terror and coercion from his body, drowning his whole person with incomparable horror. From a distance, Huang Mingzhe was like a ball of purple thunder, and he couldn''t see his figure clearly. The terrifying coercion fell from the sky and instantly suppressed everyone. At this moment, people around the square felt a sense of fear, large or small. Thunder and lightning, whether it is ordinary lightning or robbery, is the power that saints fear most. Because thunder and lightning always represents the power of heaven and earth! "This is the peculiar school of the Purple Thunder Palace?" Looking at the endless purple thunders triggered by Huang Mingzhe, Murong Yu''s face was curious. The power of Zi Lei was indeed powerful, but it was not a threat to Murong Yu. It''s not even as good as the thunder and lightning power in the depths of the small world of Thunder in the secret realm of Wenzhen. Of course, it is also possible that Huang Mingzhe has not cultivated this technique to the fullest, or that he is not strong enough to be able to exert powerful power. After all, this is the peculiar school of the Purple Thunder Palace. "Xue Yuanhua, die for me!" Huang Mingzhe shouted again, commanding a torrent of purple thunder to smash the void, and slammed at Xue Yuanhua fiercely. The sneer on Xue Yuanhua''s face finally disappeared, but there was only no sneer, and there was no panic. But secretly, he has already turned his power to the extreme, urging the power of "Fudo Mingwang Yin" to the extreme. Boom! Between the lightning and the fire, the purple thunder had already smashed the color of Xue Yuanhua''s tortoise shell fiercely. The purple lightning instantly flooded the void near Xue Yuanhua. For a while, Xue Yuanhua could not be seen. "Is this Xue Yuanhua finished? I''m afraid that even the high-level Saint Kings can''t resist this attack?" Outside the field, several peak Saint Kings looked at the square in front of them with horror, and there was a flash of surprise in their eyes. The color of fear. If it was them, they didn''t have the confidence to stop Huang Mingzhe''s attack. It should be noted that Huang Mingzhe is just an ancient sage. "This is a peerless genius! The strength beyond a realm of oneself is really terrifying." When everyone was speculating whether Xue Yuanhua had been killed by Huang Mingzhe, Huang Mingzhe also stood in the same place, with an indifferent expression, looking at Xue Yuanhua''s side with a pale face. The Purple Thunder Great Sacred Art is not something that he can perform, he just barely displays it. However, he was convinced that even the super powers of the Saint King Peak could not withstand this attack. Although Xue Yuanhua''s tortoise shell was strong, it would definitely not be able to withstand it. The purple thunder slowly dissipated, and Huang Mingzhe''s expression suddenly changed. In his sight, a tortoise shell appeared. Then even Xue Yuanhua''s arrogant voice spread from far away: "Is this the unique school of the Purple Thunder Palace? It really gave me a lot of knowledge." "Impossible!" Huang Mingzhe roared, and once again mustered his strength, controlling the endless purple thunder and blasting towards Xue Yuanhua. "Not dead! Xue Yuanhua''s tortoise shell is so powerful!" Everyone who saw this scene couldn''t help being surprised. On the other hand, Zhen Tianzong showed bright smiles on all his faces. They all know that if there is no accident, Huang Mingzhe will undoubtedly lose. Xue Yuanhua was the first to enter the top five. This is the first time in countless years that a disciple from the top ten holy places has entered the top five. The significance to Zhentianzong is self-evident. Sure enough, it didn''t take long before Huang Mingzhe''s power was quickly consumed. In fact, before he cast the "Purple Thunder Great Sacred Art", his power had already been consumed a few points. After displaying the "Purple Thunder Great Sacred Art", his power was consumed sharply, leaving less than the original 30%. Then after another round of storm-like attacks, his power was almost exhausted. At this time, Xue Yuanhua took the shot. auzw.com Without any suspense, Huang Mingzhe was knocked out by Xue Yuanhua with unwillingness. Failed! "Hahaha, the disciples of the top ten sacred places are nothing more than that. Today this champion will be mine. I will sweep all the disciples of the top ten sacred places, remember, I am the peerless genius Xue Yuanhua of Zhentianzong!" After defeating Huang Mingzhe, Xue Yuanhua stood in place, laughing up to the sky and letting go. "This **** is too arrogant and arrogant. Does he really think he is already a champion? He also said that he was going to sweep the disciples of the Ten Great Sacred Lands, really wanting to slap him to death." Looking at the arrogant Xue Yuanhua, most people in the square were a little upset. I can''t hate it to suppress this stuff. It''s just that the strong and powerful disdain to suppress him, and some who want to teach Xue Yuanhua can''t suppress Xue Yuanhua. Xue Yuanhua slowly took a stand after screaming from the sky. And when he was standing, he didn''t forget to glance at Murong Yu with murderous intent. "Little Junior Brother, do you have a grudge against this guy?" Wu Xinshui frowned when he felt Xue Yuanhua''s number one. Murong Yu shook his head: "The higher you climb, the more painful you fall. The more arrogant he is, the more uncomfortable he will be when I defeat him." Murong Yu didn''t pay much attention to Xue Yuanhua at all. Perhaps among the few remaining people, he was the only one who didn''t put Xue Yuanhua in his eyes. And everyone else looked solemn. The battle between Xue Yuanhua and Huang Mingzhe was followed by a battle between Yang Kangping, a member of the Chongxiao faction, and Feng Xuan, a genius who crossed the cloud island. Neither of them had Xue Yuanhua''s arrogance, nor had Xue Yuanhua''s tortoise shell that defended against terror. Therefore, there is a battle of dragons and tigers. All kinds of combat skills, all kinds of unique knowledge, sacred tools, and magic weapons were constantly beaten out by them. The power is vertical and horizontal, the holy light is shining, and the terrible power continues to spread out in all directions like a tide, and large swaths of the void are shattered wherever it passes. Fortunately, the square was sealed by the peerless powerhouse of Zhenwu Temple. These forces could not escape, otherwise it would cause countless deaths and injuries. But even so, there are still many saints who are constantly retreating in fright, leaving the square far away. This is the real battle, and everyone watching is dazzled and extremely excited. All kinds of means come out, crazy attack and kill! The strength of the two is equal, but in the end it was the disciple Feng Xuanqi who crossed the island of Clouds, and defeated Yang Kangping of the Chongxiao faction with a slight advantage, and entered the top five in the second. In the third battle, it was Murong Yu''s turn to fight Shi Kangsheng from the Palace of Heavenly Kings. Shi Kangsheng is a taciturn, ordinary-looking young man. After coming up, he just held his fist slightly at Murong Yu, and then yelled out: "The Great Sacred Art of the Heavenly King!" The Great Sacred Art of the Heavenly Kings is the peculiar school of the Heavenly Kings Hall! Perhaps it was because he knew that Murong Yu was a great enemy, Shi Kangsheng displayed the Zhenpai **** as soon as he came up, and wanted to suppress Murong Yu in one fell swoop. Boom A heavenly king covered in golden armor smashed the void, stepped out of the sky, and landed above Shi Kangsheng''s head. Then he slapped Murong Yu with his palm between the sparks and fire. "Huh?" Murong Yu couldn''t help but let out a cry of surprise when he saw the golden armored heavenly king. Because he found that the Golden Armored Heavenly King was quite familiar. "Avatar!" With a move in his heart, Murong Yu yelled in his heart and used the technique he had obtained in the immortal realm to descend to the earth. Boom! A Jin Jia Tian Wang exactly like the Jin Jia Tian Wang sacrificed by Shi Kangsheng appeared above Murong Yu''s head. At this moment, everyone stayed. Especially those disciples and elders of Shi Kangsheng and the Palace of Heavenly Kings. "The Great Sage of the Heavenly King! How can Murong Yu know the Great Sage of the Heavenly King?" Shi Kangsheng was suppressed, and for a while, he forgot to continue his attack. And everyone in the Heavenly King Hall outside the square was also chopped up one by one, looking at the Jinjia Heavenly King above Murong Yu''s head in horror. "The Great Sacred Art of the Heavenly Kings", as the peculiar school of the Heavenly Kings Palace, is easily not passed on. There are only a few people in the entire school who are qualified to practice this exercise. And everyone is a peerless genius like Shi Kangsheng. And you have to be loyal to the Heavenly King Palace, otherwise it would be impossible to teach this technique. As a disciple of Infernal Affairs, why does Murong Yu also use the techniques of Heavenly King Palace? Does Infernal Affairs have this technique? If so, how did Infernal Affairs get it? What is going on with everything? For a while, those people in the Palace of Heavenly Kings couldn''t turn their heads. The other sects looked at Murong Yu in shock: "Could it be that the Heavenly King Palace and Infernal Affairs have been secretly colluding? Even the Zhen Sect''s unique knowledge has been sent out?" They think so. What no one knows is that the facts are not what they thought, this technique, Murong Yu had already cultivated in the immortal world. Chapter 1483： Clash Regardless of the appearance of the golden armored heavenly king or the aura they revealed, the heavenly kings summoned by Murong Yu and Shi Kangsheng are the same. Even the intensity of the aura emitted by the two heavenly kings was similar. Of course, there are still gaps. Although the heavenly king summoned by Murong Yu was a bit lifelike, his face was a bit vague, and he couldn''t really see it at all. But the face of the heavenly king summoned by Shi Kangsheng was very clear, just like Shi Kangsheng''s appearance, exactly the same, without any difference. Moreover, the heavenly king summoned by Murong Yu was also weaker in terms of aura. This is the reason for the integrity of the exercises. Obviously, Murong Yu''s practice of "God descends to the earth" is only a simplified version of "The Great Sage of the Heavenly King". Even the simplified version is not counted, it is just the tip of the iceberg of "the Great Sage of the King of Heaven". It''s just a small part of the complete exercise. However, even if it is an incomplete technique, under Murong Yu''s cultivation, there are amazing powers. At least for now, the two of them are evenly matched. Even if Murong Yu''s Golden Armored Heavenly King is in a weak position, which is strong and weak is still unknown. "kill!" After a moment of shock, Shi Kangsheng reacted. He yelled violently, and the body of the Golden Armored Heavenly King shook fiercely, and once again punched Murong Yu. The fist hadn''t been blasted down yet, an inexplicable wave of power had torn the void, impacted Murong Yu, and even swept in all directions. At this moment, Murong Yu felt that his mind was in a trance. But it''s just a little trance. But unlike some saints outside the square, at this moment, their minds are lost. This is the attack of the power of mind. In fact, this unique school of Heavenly King Palace has no offensive power. However, in terms of strength and horror, it is beyond the Zhenwu Bible of Zhenwu Temple and Tiangang Dafa of Tiangang Sect. Because the other faculties all have unmatched combat power. But the "Great Sacred Art of the Heavenly King" is to suppress the mind. No matter how powerful your jerkiness is, as long as you fall in the center of the battle, your end will be death. Therefore, although the Temple of Heavenly Kings is not very high in the top ten holy places, people in other holy places have more or less scruples about the masters of the Temple of Heavenly Kings. They are scrupulous about this "heavenly king''s great sacrament." Seeing Shi Kangsheng attacking, Murong Yu also shook his "king of heaven" without showing any weakness, and killed him. Between the lightning and the fire, the power of the two heavenly kings smashed together fiercely in the void. There were bursts of silent explosions. Although there is no splendid effect caused by pure force collision. But it is extremely dangerous. Because if you are not careful, your mind will be shattered. Humph! Humph! Murong Yu and Shi Kangsheng both snorted coldly, and Shi Kangsheng stepped back again and again, and his face instantly turned pale. Although Murong Yu snorted coldly, he didn''t go back, his face was not flushed and he was not breathing. Obviously, Murong Yu had not suffered any damage in this battle of mind and strength. Shi Kangsheng was not only at a disadvantage, but also injured. "I surrender." When Murong Yu looked at Shi Kangsheng with a smile, Shi Kangsheng suddenly said something. Then he stepped out, disappeared into the square, returned to the side of the Heavenly King Palace, and then sat down on the spot. For this result, the people outside the square naturally fell their jaws. They clearly just bombed one, and although Shi Kangsheng was at a disadvantage, didn''t he still fail? Do these two guys have a passion? Everyone guessed. Although everyone was suspicious, the result was still the same, and Murong Yu entered the top five. "Little Junior Brother, what''s the matter? Why did that Shi Kangsheng suddenly admit defeat? Do you really have a passion? Affection is everywhere?" Murong Yu came back and saw Liu Xiankai and the three of them look weird. Yourself. Murong Yu staggered and almost fell to the ground. Then he said silently: "I like women the most, and only my few women." "Then why did Shi Kangsheng give up suddenly? If it wasn''t for your love," Wu Xinshui still looked at Murong Yu with a weird look. Murong Yu had no choice but to explain It turned out that although the two of them were just a match, that blow was almost the most powerful attack of the two of them. Both the power of mind and spirit and the power of spirit have a direct relationship with the soul. The stronger the soul, the more the power of the soul, the stronger the power of spirit and mind. Although Shi Kangsheng''s soul is powerful, he is not a soul saint after all, and he can''t compare with Murong Yu''s three-star soul. Therefore, under the same level of mind attack, Shi Kangsheng''s mind was damaged. Although it wouldn''t have disturbed his life, it was just the first blow. auzw.com is followed by a second attack, and there will be more attacks in the third time. His mind could not bear any more attacks. On the other hand, Murong Yu had nothing to do. If this continues, Shi Kangsheng will lose. And it will cause great trauma to his mind. It would be better to just give in. It''s just a shame. But, which is more important, face or life? Obviously life. Therefore, Shi Kangsheng decisively gave in. Murong Yu appreciates this. As the saying goes, those who know the current affairs are handsome. After Murong Yu, Han Zhengyang of Zhenwu Temple faced He Gaojie of Jiudingmen. Both of them are extremely powerful, perhaps due to the influence of Murong Yu and Shi Kangsheng. As soon as they came out, they broke out the strongest attack, and even directly displayed their own sect skills. The collision between the unique knowledge! The fight was extremely fierce, and in the end He Gaojie of Jiudingmen reluctantly lost to Han Zhengyang. Even if the strength is between the first and second, but Wu Wudi, there is still someone stronger after all. After the two of them are divided, there will be a final pair of opponents. Fei Yuqin of Wushuang Palace and Mei Shanshan of Biluo Palace. The two have the same realm, and their strengths are similar. And they are all stunning beauties. Therefore, the battle has not yet begun, and many people in the square are already excited. To be able to see their fighting makes them excited, to be able to see the battle between two big beauties makes them even more excited. And these two beauties did not live up to these people''s hopes, listening to the graceful and graceful bodies fighting each other, it was very enjoyable for everyone to watch. However, no matter how exciting the battle is, there is always a time to end. After a long time, Fei Yuqin of Wushuang Palace defeated Mei Shanshan of Biluo Palace with great strength and won. "This woman can at least be in the top three." Murong Yu thought in his heart. This top three includes him, "Turtle King" Xue Yuanhua is second and Fei Yuqin is third. Even Han Zhengyang of Zhenwu Temple is not her opponent. And Feng Xuan''s strength is even lower than Han Zhengyang. And first? It is undoubtedly Murong Yu. When Murong Yu came to participate in this competition, the first one was his. At least, he thinks so. Next comes the top five. With the help of the major elders and pills of Zhenwu Temple, everyone who had experienced the battle returned to their peak state. Of course, Murong Yu didn''t need these help at all. So he simply refused. This also made some people dislike him, thinking that he was too arrogant and insistent. However, some people with good vision could see that Murong Yu had no consumption at all. And this discovery made them even more shocked, and they became more and more curious about Murong Yu. Murong Yu, Fei Yuqin, Xue Yuanhua, Han Zhengyang and Feng Xuan! The championship will be produced among these five people. And soon, their order of appearance was arranged. Fei Yuqin played against Han Zhengyang, Murong Yu played against Feng Xuan, but "Turtle King" Xue Yuanhua had a bye. It should have been a great pleasure to have a bye. After all, there is no need to fight a battle, but to advance directly. However, Xue Yuanhua cursed a few words very uncomfortably, gave Murong Yu a vicious look, and then left angrily. "Does this guy have a tendency to be abused?" Murong Yu and the others were quite speechless. A battle begins again. Fei Yuqin played against Han Zhengyang. This battle was fiercer than any previous battle, and the battle really broke apart, with the sun and the moon shining. However, just as Murong Yu had previously guessed. Even though Han Zhengyang was strong, he was not Fei Yuqin''s opponent after all. He was eliminated by her and lost the chance to compete for the championship. Then Murong Yu played. "Murong Yu, I have been waiting for this moment for a long time. Are you not arrogant? Today I will show you the real master of Cloud Crossing Island!" Feng Xuan roared, and had already slaughtered Murong Yu. "No one is my opponent, whether it''s Cloud Crossing Island or Zhenwu Temple. The champion is mine! And you are no exception." Murong Yu smiled faintly, and at the same time displayed the "Great Sacred Art of the Heavenly King". Feng Xuan''s mind was lost when the King of the Golden Armor appeared. Even if it is only a hundredth of an instant, it is enough. "Let me go back." Murong Yu''s voice suddenly rang in Feng Xuan''s ears, and then Feng Xuan felt a sudden pain in his body, and his whole body flew upside down. After he reacted, he had returned to the seat of Chuanyun Island. It is obvious that he has lost. Was defeated by Murong Yu. He was the fastest and most thorough one to lose in the top ten. "You lost." Just when Feng Xuan was anxious and wanted to rush back to fight Murong Yu again, Murong Yu smiled and said these three words in front of him. Feng Xuan was furious and murderous. But he also knew he had lost. Regardless of whether it was for his own consideration or the consideration of Chuanyundao, Feng Xuan was full of anger, but after a vicious look at Murong Yu, he sat down cross-legged and closed his eyes. . Chapter 1484： Duel tortoise king "Originally I thought there was still a bad fight, but I didn''t expect you to win so quickly and simply." When Murong Yu came back, Wu Xinshui said with a smile. Murong Yu smiled, he knew his own affairs. Whether it was defeating Shi Kangsheng or Feng Xuan, Murong Yu actually took a trick. These two people are both peak ancient sages, and have the strength to surpass their own realm. If there is a war, Murong Yu may not be defeated, but he will definitely spend a lot of money. But when facing Shi Kangsheng, because of his strong soul, he quickly defeated Shi Kangsheng under the collision of his mind. In fact, if Shi Kangsheng hadn''t surrendered so quickly, he might be able to suppress Murong Yu with his powerful strength. At least it won''t let Murong Yu win so lightly. In the battle against Feng Xuan, Murong Yu knocked Feng Xuan away in an instant because of the "Great Sacred Art of the Heavenly King". If it were in the battle of life and death, Murong Yu''s blow would never have hurt Feng Xuan, let alone beheaded him. However, this is just a contest. When he was shot out of the square, Feng Xuan naturally lost. Of course, Murong Yu may not be as good as these powerhouses in terms of strength. But coupled with the identity of his soul saint, and combat skills such as "the Great Sage of the Heavenly King", he will definitely sweep these talented powerhouses. In fact, Murong Yu originally planned to use the power of the soul. However, he had never encountered a strong opponent before, and he could defeat his opponent only with the "Great Sacred Art of the Heavenly King". However, whether Murong Yu faced Xue Yuanhua or Fei Yuqin, it was impossible for Murong Yu to win with the "Great Sacred Art of the Heavenly King". Because they have already been wary of this combat technique. Murong Yu, Fei Yuqin and Xue Yuanhua compete for the championship! After a short rest, the three of them went up to draw lots. This time, Murong Yu was very good for the first time, but it was a bye. He only needs to compete with the victor in the next battle. "The champion is mine, whether it''s Wushuang Palace or Infernal Affairs. Murong Yu and Fei Yuqin, you give up. Otherwise, I will make you lose very hard to see." After the draw was finished, Xue Yuanhua let go of his words and ignored him. "Boy, although I don''t know what''s on your body. But you are dead." At the same time, Xue Yuanhua''s voice sounded in Murong Yu''s ears. Murong Yu smiled faintly: "This is what I want to tell you, you are dead." After that, Murong Yu stepped up into the air and quickly left the square. Immediately, Xue Yuanhua and Fei Yuqin started a battle. And when the two of them started, the championship battle on the other side had already begun. Infernal Yuyangjia and a chaotic ancestor of Zhenwu Temple! However, at this time the battle between the two of them had been transferred to another time and space by the power of the Zhenwu Temple. Both of them are extremely powerful, and the remaining power that bursts out can easily destroy the formations and restrictions on the square. Therefore, in order to prevent accidental injury, they can only move to other spaces to fight. Anyway, at this level of battle, many people on the scene simply couldn''t see them making moves. "Turtle King''s defense is too strong, and it is difficult for the strong of the same level to break." Watching the battle between the two people in the field is actually just Fei Yuqin attacking, while Turtle King Xue Yuanhua is defending, Liu Xian shook his head helplessly. "The tortoise king''s defensive cover is very strong, almost perfect. It is not a concern for us, but it is difficult for people of the same level, even the peak of the holy king, to break." Wu Xinshui also said. There is no strongest defense, only absolute defense. A defense of this level like the turtle king Xue Yuanhua, although it was already close to perfection. But limited to his own strength, he can only defend at best beyond his own two realms. At the level of the ancestor saint, his defense would not have much effect. For example, Wu Xinshui''s words can break his defense with a single sword. Not to mention the powerhouse of Chaos Ancestral Saint level. "Fei Yuqin will definitely not be able to break the turtle king''s defenses. Unless she has an ancestor weapon or chaos ancestor weapon that can inspire power." Liu Xiankai continued. The ancestor that inspires power is equivalent to an ancestor, and the chaotic ancestor is equivalent to a chaotic ancestor. Of course, with the strength of the ancestor, the turtle king''s defense can be broken. But Fei Yuqin can only control the sacred artifacts at best, after all, she is just an ancient sage. "Little Junior Brother, are you sure to break the turtle king''s defense?" Wu Xinshui and the two looked at Murong Yu, with a look of worry in their eyes. If Murong Yu couldn''t break the turtle king''s defense, then he would miss the championship. Murong Yu shook his head, he couldn''t talk before he touched. But although the tortoise king''s defense is powerful, it is definitely not invincible. There must be a way to crack it. The battle soon ended. Fei Yuqin''s strength is very strong, but he has no choice but to run into the turtle king Xue Yuanhua. She wanted to consume the power of the tortoise king, but found that the tortoise king had always stood still, without any consumption of power. In the end, she had no choice but to admit defeat. "Hahaha Murong Yu, hurry up and die." Xue Yuanhua refused to rest and laughed at Murong Yu in the square, full of disdain, contempt and arrogance. auzw.com Murong Yu stood up from his seat indifferently, stepped out, and then appeared in front of the turtle king. "Murong Yu, everything on you is mine." Turtle King Xue Yuanhua looked at Murong Yu, his expression sullen. The closer you get to Murong Yu, the more powerful his exercises will be. As if to break out of the body. "If I can refine the things on him, my defenses will become stronger, and it may be possible to resist the attacks of the three strong realms that surpassed me." Xue Yuanhua''s eyes flickered with cold light, but thought in his heart. . But of course he couldn''t kill Murong Yu with his hands here. Unless he can kill Murong Yu with a single blow, he will definitely not be able to kill Murong Yu, let alone take the things from Murong Yu''s body. The other disciples of Infernal Affairs and the elders of Zhenwu Temple would not allow him to do this. "First defeat him here, and then wait for him to leave the Zhenwu Temple and then kill him." Xue Yuanhua''s murderous intent burst into his heart, murderous. As everyone knows, Murong Yu also played with this idea. "Your tortoise shell is indeed powerful, but it is just a joke in front of me." Murong Yu suppressed the restless "Nine-Character Mantra" in his body, and said lightly. "Fudo Mingwang Yin!" Xue Yuanhua yelled and put on a defensive posture. "Thousands of troops are like pulling their fists!" Murong Yu shouted at the same time, blasting forward with a punch. Boom! Murong Yu''s fist fiercely hit the turtle king''s defensive cover. Suddenly, the holy light of the defensive cover flickered and rose into the sky. At the same time, Murong Yu felt that the force he was blasting out was like a flood from the floodgate, and it poured out quickly. Murong Yu sensitively felt that part of the power he blasted out was absorbed by the defensive cover, and some of it was removed, and the rest was circulated in the defensive cover, and then covered his ears with lightning speed. The momentum quickly rushed back. Back shock! Only when he really came into contact with the Turtle King did Murong Yu know how powerful this defensive shield was. It can be said that the Turtle King can consume the opponent to death without consuming his own strength, and he still uses the opponent''s power to kill the opponent. However, the stronger the Turtle King''s defensive cover, the happier Murong Yu was. Immediately, Murong Yu''s body strength swelled, and once more punched out. boom! After the loud noise, the turtle king Xue Yuanhua stood still in place, but Murong Yu stepped back involuntarily. "Even Murong Yu is not the opponent of the Turtle King. It seems that the champion this time is none other than the Turtle King." "What a shame, is the champion a disciple outside the top ten sacred places? The top ten sacred places are really embarrassing this time." Many people in the top ten sacred places felt that their faces were dull and a little uncomfortable. But the people outside the ten holy places cheered. Although they are not members of the Zhentianzong, some forces are not on the right track with the Zhentianzong. But in this contest, the turtle king represents not only Zhentianzong, but also all the forces outside of their top ten sacred places. Since ancient times, they have not been able to crush the people of the ten holy places. And now if the Turtle King wins, it is definitely a milestone event! Worthy of their congratulations! cheer! "With my strength, even if I am promoted to the peak of the Profound Sage, I am afraid that it will not be able to smash the defense of the Turtle King with strength. Moreover, although there are more than 70 ancestral artifacts, after all smelting, it may not be able to promote me to Profound Sage. Holy Peak." Thoughts flashed through Murong Yu''s heart like lightning. "The Heavenly King''s Great Sacred Art may make him lose his mind, but it can''t break his defensive cover. Is it really necessary to use the soul to attack?" Although Murong Yu was ready to use the soul attack in it a long time ago, he still didn''t want to expose all his hole cards so quickly. After all, now he is close to Mu Xiu Yulin. Alchemy, refining genius. The strength beyond its own two realms. And also a soul saint. So many defying abilities are on Murong Yu. How many people will covet it at that time? Those old monsters in the Zhenwu Temple could not help but take them down without hesitating to turn their faces with Infernal Affairs. "There must be something else." Murong Yu thought in his heart, and suddenly, a flash of light flashed in his mind. Chaos fire is known as burning everything. The nine-character mantra may be very powerful, but can it still surpass the chaos that evolves all things? This is impossible. The nine-character mantra was also created by the strong. But for the strong, life is derived from chaos, which is the mother of all things. Chaos can evolve everything, and it can also annihilate everything. boom! In an instant, the black chaotic fire erupted from Murong Yu''s body, and instantly drowned Murong Yu''s entire body. Chapter 1485： Trigger the catastrophe Boom While Murong Yu''s whole body was submerged by the spreading chaotic fire, the flames in the sky also spread out, and the turtle king Xue Yuanhua instantly enveloped the whole person. Not only that, but the endless chaotic fire submerged the Turtle Kings defensive cover layer by layer and began to burn. Scoff In just an instant, a piercing sound came out. This was the sound of the turtle king''s rain cover being burned. Murong Yu made it! At this moment, some people in the square cheered. Most of them were disciples from the Ten Great Holy Lands, and some people who couldn''t understand the arrogance of the Turtle King. But many people outside of the Ten Great Sacred Grounds sank in their hearts. Because at this time, the Turtle King also represented them. If the Turtle King couldn''t guard against Murong Yu''s attack, he would not be able to win the championship. "What level of flames are these black fires that Murong Yu fired? Can they burn the defensive cover of the Turtle King? You must know that before this, other people have tried to burn this defensive cover, but they can''t shake it at all." Murong Yu was not the first to use fire to burn the Turtle King''s defense cover, but he was the first to shake the Turtle King''s defense cover. Xue Yuanhua, the originally arrogant turtle king, was shocked when he saw this, thinking that Murong Yu could really break his own attack. However, after the shock, he burst out laughing. Chaos Fire is good for burning his defensive cover. But the burning effect is almost negligible. Because it consumes very little, if you continue like this, if you want to break his defensive cover, I am afraid it will take several years. Moreover, he can add strength to the defensive cover at any time. Moreover, he also has a large number of pills that can replenish strength in his storage ring. According to this situation, even if he was burned by Murong Yu for decades, his defensive shield would not be broken even for hundreds of years. But, will Zhenwu Temple allow this battle to take so much time? The most important thing is, can Murong Yu stay in this state forever? How long can his power support these chaotic fires? "Murong Yu, I will give you a hundred years to let you burn off my defensive cover. Haha" Turtle King Xue Yuanhua laughed, extremely arrogant. "Really?" Murong Yu sneered noncommittal. What the turtle king Xue Yuanhua could think of, he naturally also thought of it. What the turtle king Xue Yuanhua said is also true! If this continues, it will indeed take Murong Yu decades to break his defensive cover. Of course, attacking with soul is another matter. In fact, Murong Yu had another way to defeat the turtle king Xue Yuanhua in one fell swoop and sacrifice the "Purple Light Sky Rota" this supreme weapon, which could kill the turtle king Xue Yuanhua into scum all at once. However, that would reveal the fact that Murong Yu possesses a supreme weapon. By then, in addition to Infernal Affairs, the other top ten holy sites will definitely take desperate shots to **** his supreme weapon. Even, he could not leave the Zhenwu Temple. Moreover, Murong Yu didn''t want to kill the turtle king Xue Yuanhua into scum, at least, he wouldn''t do it like this until he captured the opponent''s nine-character mantra. Of course, Murong Yu can also take the turtle king Xue Yuanhua into the Hetu Luo book, and then use time to speed up and easily defeat him. But Murong Yu didn''t want to expose Hetu Luoshu. So, what Murong Yu has to do now is to improve his realm! The higher the realm, the purer the Chaos Fire, and the stronger the power that erupts. At this time, Murong Yu possessed 72 ancestral artifacts, which could improve his many small realms. "Unexpectedly, I still need to improve the realm." Murong Yu sighed, and while thinking about it, 16 ancestor artifacts were directly transferred from the Hetu Luoshu into his body, and then entered the Chaos Furnace. The chaos furnace shook slightly, and the sixteen sacred artifacts were smelted into incomparably pure power in a flash. Then the power like a vast ocean spewed out from the chaos furnace and poured into Murong Yu''s body. At this moment, everyone saw that Murong Yu''s momentum began to skyrocket. Huh! Huh! Huh! Murong Yu was originally only the realm of Profound Sage fourth-order, the early stage of Profound Sage fourth-order. But at this time, some people whose realm was higher than Murong Yu''s realm saw that Murong Yu''s realm was rapidly improving. The early stage of the fourth stage of Xuansheng, the middle stage of the fourth stage of Xuansheng, the peak of the fourth stage of Xuansheng! Boom! Immediately afterwards, Murong Yu''s body shook violently, and an aura that was several times stronger than before spewed out of his body, sweeping in all directions. The many experts who had been watching Murong Yu''s realm couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Profound Sage Tier 5! Murong Yu actually made a breakthrough." Originally, it was extremely dangerous to break through in battle, and few people would choose this opportunity to break through. But less does not mean no. If someone else breaks through at this time, although it will arouse some people''s surprise, it will definitely not be shocked like this. Because after the realm breakthrough, Murong Yu''s realm continued to skyrocket. auzw.com Because at this time, Murong Yus Chaos Furnace has already refined thirty-two ancestor artifacts! In just a few breaths, Murong Yu jumped from the original Profound Sage 4th to the 5th Profound Sage. And he hadn''t stayed in this realm for long, his realm broke through again, reaching the sixth stage of the Profound Saint! In a short period of time, Murong Yu''s realm actually broke through two small realms, how did he cultivate at the same time? How can it be possible to break through the realm so quickly? It should be understood that when Murong Yu entered the Zhenwu Temple, he was just an immortal realm. In just one or two months, his realm has risen from the peak of the immortal realm to the sixth stage of the Profound Sage. Not only is it as simple as raising six small realms, but one of them also crosses the barrier of a big realm. And this barrier, even if it is a peerless genius, doesn''t mean to break through. For a while, the eyes of all the people on the square were attracted by Murong Yu. Even the gazes of some old monsters in the Zhenwu Temple penetrated through layers of void and shined on Murong Yu. "I''m really angry. This kid was originally a disciple of our Zhenwu Temple, but now I''m so angry!" The faces of some old monsters in the Zhenwu Temple were pale. Seeing Murong Yu''s evildoers, but people from other forces, they would definitely be upset. Moreover, the improvement of Murong Yu''s strength continued. However, now Murong Yu has reached the Sixth Realm of Profound Sage, and after refining forty-eight ancestral artifacts, he has only 34 ancestral artifacts. According to the previous practice, he did not promote a small realm, and the ancestors needed were twice as much as the previous one. It took thirty-two pieces of ancestor Murong Yu to upgrade from the fifth rank to the sixth rank of Xuansheng. And to upgrade from the sixth rank of the Profound Sage to the seventh rank of the Profound Sage, he needs at least sixty-four ancestor artifacts! Therefore, after the thirty-four ancestor artifacts on hand were refined by him, he was only promoted to the appearance of the middle stage of the sixth stage of the Profound Saint. But even this was enough to cause an extremely terrifying shock. And with Murong Yu''s strength, the Chaos Fire power he sacrificed was also ten times stronger. With the power of the current Chaos Fire, it can take ten years to burn the defensive cover of the turtle king Xue Yuanhua. The time has been reduced to one-tenth of the original time. At first, Turtle King Xue Yuanhua was really worried when he saw Murong Yu''s continuous improvement in strength. If it continued like this, once Murong Yu reached the peak of Profound Sage, Chaos Fire would easily burn off his defensive cover. But it doesn''t look like this now. How can the realm be so easily improved? He must have swallowed some heavenly materials and earth treasures before, just refining the remaining power of those heavenly materials and earth treasures. Turtle King Xue Yuanhua and most people thought so. "Haha, Murong Yu, are you continuing to improve your realm? Otherwise, you will never be able to burn my defensive cover." Turtle King Xue Yuanhua became arrogant again. "is it?" Murong Yu just smiled faintly, "I didn''t want to burn you to death with fire to improve my realm. But" Murong Yu said with a smile on his face, but everyone heard it inexplicably. Does Murong Yu have other ways? While everyone was speculating, the turtle king Xue Yuanhua felt something wrong. From Murong Yu''s smile, he saw a strong danger. "Heavenly Tribulation, come to me!" When everyone speculated that the Turtle King smelled danger, Murong Yu gave a violent cry. Rumbling At this moment, thick layers of Jieyun appeared out of thin air, covering the entire Zhenwu Temple. The robbery cloud in the square where Murong Yu was located was even more dense and almost pressed onto the ground. Suddenly, an extremely depressive and dangerous aura spread, shrouded in everyone''s hearts, and made everyone disillusioned. "Heavenly Tribulation! Murong Yu actually evoked the Heavenly Tribulation!" Everyone responded. And some people quickly escaped towards Yuan Convenience without hesitation. The more people there are, the more terrifying the power of Heavenly Tribulation. The power of Heavenly Tribulation exploded by so many powerful people will be extremely terrifying. I am afraid that, except for a small number of Chaos Ancestor Saints, the saints of other realms will be bombarded and killed with no scum left. Therefore, finding that the powerful men in critical condition had no time to complain about Murong Yu, they all deployed their supernatural powers and began to transfer the people near the square to other places. At the same time, one by one prohibitions appeared out of thin air to isolate the square from the Zhenwu Temple. To prevent the catastrophe from sensing other people and any accidents. "Heavenly Tribulation!" The Turtle King''s face suddenly changed, he was not afraid of anything, he was afraid of the catastrophe. Judging by the intensity of the catastrophe caused by Murong Yu, even if he could resist it, he would still pay a great price. But if he left at this time, the catastrophe would naturally not affect him. It''s just that anyone can leave the square at this time, but he can''t. Once he leaves the confines of the square, he will lose. Although Xue Yuanhua is arrogant, the more arrogant the person, the stronger the self-esteem. His self-esteem does not allow him to leave the square at this time. He wants to resist the catastrophe! Chapter 1486： champion From the cultivation world to the current sacred world, Murong Yu will be baptized by the Heavenly Tribulation every time he breaks through a great realm. There has been no change for many years. It''s just that his strength is getting stronger and stronger, although the power of Heavenly Tribulation is also getting more and more terrifying. But he couldn''t continue but Murong Yu. Therefore, every time after breaking through the realm, Murong Yu triggered the catastrophe and baptized. However, these tribulations did not pose any threat to him. Therefore, he was silently overwhelmed by the robbery. But now, Murong Yu decided to share this tribulation with turtle king Xue Yuanhua because he really broke through to the realm of Profound Sage in the Zhenwu Temple, so he has never had time to cross the tribulation. But before, the realm was raised to the sixth rank of Xuansheng, this is to make the power of Heavenly Tribulation stronger. Boom! The thunder thunder came down very quickly, and after everyone retreated, the first thunder thunder had already bombed and killed it. However, this heavy robbery thunder was divided into two, respectively bombarding Murong Yu and the turtle king Xue Yuanhua. After the shocking noise, Murong Yu stood still in place. The power of the first heavy robbery is already quite powerful, if it is an ordinary Old Sage, it will be killed directly. But Murong Yu himself is powerful, and Jie Lei of this level cannot pose a threat to him at all. Moreover, his physical body had been promoted to the realm of high-grade sacred artifacts in the small world of Thunder, and he had certain resistance to thunder and lightning. Therefore, this robbery of thunder bombarded Murong Yu''s body, as if it was tickling him, and it was insignificant. On the other side, the Turtle Kings defense was really strong enough. After a heavy robbery came down, he just stood still. However, the surface of the defensive cover he was propped up was flashing with thunder, and the holy light was erratic. Looking through the defensive cover, Murong Yu saw the turtle king grinning. This product can absorb the power from the attack. Ordinary thunder and lightning might have no effect on him, and he can still absorb it. But the power of thunder and lightning of Heavenly Tribulation is the most violent. After the thunder-robbing power was absorbed by him, it quickly destroyed his meridians, flesh and blood and bones. Although he was quickly suppressed by the Turtle King, he was still grinning. Moreover, this is only the first heavy robbery. Murong Yu''s tribulations are ninety-nine-eighty-one. "The power of the tribulation is nothing more than that." After An Ran passed the first tribulation thunder, the turtle king Xue Yuanhua laughed again, still so arrogant. Murong Yu sneered: "This is just the first thunder. Do you know how big the eighty-one thunder thunder is? And it''s more horrible. You can enjoy it slowly." Hearing this, the tortoise king Xue Yuanhua''s face instantly stagnated, and he couldn''t laugh anymore. "Hmph, I don''t believe that your defense is stronger than mine!" Turtle King Xue Yuanhua grinned. "Perhaps my defense is not stronger than yours, but I and I can block this robbery. After all, it is you who fail, and the champion is still mine." Murong Yu sneered. Crossing the Tribulation does not only rely on a strong defense, but also a strong body and other aspects. With Murong Yu''s physical body and other abilities, he could completely withstand this catastrophe. Rumble! Rumbling One after another, the thunder thunder continued to blast down. There were ten heavy robberies in front, and the two of them resisted easily. But after ten times, the tortoise king began to struggle a little to resist. Because the power of Jie Lei is too terrifying. The more terrifying the thunder, the harder the defensive cover of the turtle king Xue Yuanhua resisted every time it was bombarded, and the more power it consumed. And the more violent Jie Lei''s power, the less he absorbs. He even dared not absorb it anymore. Therefore, he can only rely on the pill that he carries if he wants to restore the consumed strength. Once the pill was consumed, it was when his tortoise shell was broken. At the twentieth time, the turtle king Xue Yuanhua had already started to swallow the pill. Because what he had resisted was already very powerful at this time, if he didn''t take the medicine, his power would be shattered at any time. But at this time, Murong Yu was still calm and breezy, as if these were not thundering thunder, but ordinary thunder and lightning. Seeing how difficult he was resisting, Murong Yu was so relaxed. Turtle King Xue Yuanhua was itching with hatred, and wanted to slap Murong Yu to death. But, how can he have extra power to attack Murong Yu now? Besides, he didn''t dare to approach Murong Yu now. If he was close to Murong Yu, then he would have to endure the thunder of two people at the same time. This is not something he can bear. He can''t, but Murong Yu can? As a result, Murong Yu showed a dangerous smile on his face. When the turtle king Xue Yuanhua was alert, he stepped out and disappeared in place. Without any signs, the tortoise king Xue Yuanhua''s face changed abruptly, and he retreated violently. At the same time, an extremely dangerous aura appeared in his heart. Huh! Sure enough, just after he retreated, Murong Yu''s figure had appeared where he had stood before. auzw.com "Turtle King, today I will smash your tortoise shell." Murong Yu smiled, stepped up again, and rushed straight up. The Turtle King''s face suddenly changed in fright, and he quit after a while. However, how can his speed compare to Murong Yu? Boom! When Murong Yu appeared in front of him, it happened to be blasted down by a heavy robbery. As a result, the two of them jointly endured twice as much Jie Lei''s bombardment. Murong Yu didn''t have a problem, just the hunting noise of his clothes. However, the tortoise king shook violently from the tortoise shell that was smashed, and thunder flickered. puff King Turtle spurted out a mouthful of blood. He didn''t know if he was injured by the thundering thunder, or Murong Yu vomited blood. Wow! "The Turtle King actually vomited blood. Murong Yu was forced to vomit blood. But Murong Yu has nothing to do." At this moment, many people exclaimed. Although it is Jie Lei''s ability, but Jie Lei was triggered by Murong Yu, and Murong Yu is okay? Therefore, in comparison between the two, Murong Yu is still stronger. "It seems that the Turtle King is going to fail. He is not Murong Yu''s opponent." The eyes of the people around him looked at the battle between the two through layers of void. The Turtle King was furious, but he could only retreat again and again, evading Murong Yu. But Murong Yu was following each step, like a shadow attached to his form, like a gangrene attached to bones, chasing after him continuously. Even in this process, Murong Yu also launched the most violent attack. Heavenly Tribulation''s bombardment, Murong Yu''s most violent attack! It didn''t take long for the turtle king Xue Yuanhua to bear it. He swallowed all kinds of pills that could replenish his strength. The pill of this type in his storage ring was almost exhausted. But the calamity has not passed fifty times. "How terrifying is Murong Yu''s physical body? These Jie Lei just can''t shake him!" Looking at Murong Yu as if walking in a leisurely courtyard, many people, including those Primordial Chaos Saints, were shocked. For them, they only need to shake their bodies to disperse these robbery thunders. But Murong Yu is just a Profound Saint after all! "Turtle King Xue Yuanhua, don''t you admit defeat?" Murong Yu continued to kill the Turtle King, and said loudly at the same time. The turtle king was furious, and his murderous intentions splashed. But he kept avoiding Murong Yu without saying a word, while taking the pill. Suddenly, the tortoise king Xue Yuanhua volleyed his hands, but he caught him empty. His pill was consumed. Upon seeing this, Murong Yu sneered: "What? Is there no pill? How long can your turtle shell last?" King Turtle looked at the thick Jieyun above the sky with an ugly expression, his eyes gleaming with struggling light. "I surrender!" In the end, after hesitating for a long time, the tortoise king gritted his teeth and gave in. While conceding defeat, he even rose into the air and shot towards the outside of Zhenwu Temple. Although he couldn''t cut off the tribulation in this way, he could divide the tribulation away. The most important thing is that he won''t be close to Murong Yu again. Although it is a bit dangerous to cross the catastrophe by one person, it is more complete than suffering from the catastrophe of two people. Therefore, he chose to stay away from the Zhenwu Temple. Murong Yu didn''t pursue it either, just smiled coldly, and then stood upright in the square to survive the robbery safely. Although Murong Yu had already won, the elders of Zhenwu Temple did not stand up. It''s not that they didn''t recognize Murong Yu''s victory. In fact, they didn''t want to be involved in the catastrophe. Once involved in the Heavenly Tribulation, they will reach the realm triggered by the Chaos Ancestral Saint Realm. Perhaps only a heavy catastrophe would kill Murong Yu. At the same time, they might not be able to survive the catastrophe by themselves. Roads of robbery thunder continued to blast down, and the terrifying coercion enveloped the entire Zhenwu Temple. However, Murong Yu''s Cross Tribulation really had a set, no matter how violent the Heavenly Tribulation, he finally survived it. In fact, Murong Yu''s body was already strong enough. And every time it breaks through a great realm, it will be baptized by the heavens. It can be said that his physical body is dazzling and resplendent. Often down, his physical body already has certain resistance to the catastrophe. It is precisely because of this that he will be more and more relaxed in his journey. Unless, Heavenly Tribulation is really terrifying, surpassing Murong Yu''s limit. "Murong Yu won! It was the champion of this tournament!" After the dust settled, the elders of Zhenwu Temple appeared to present Murong Yu with awards. At the same time, all the people who had been hiding appeared one after another, but now everyone looked at Murong Yu with monster-like eyes. Murong Yu has the talent, aptitude, and great strength of a monster, and he is also able to resist the thunder and thunder. Let people think that he is not only evil, genius, but also mysterious. But at this time, Murong Yu also learned that the higher-level martial arts competition had also been lonely. Yu Yangjia really lived up to expectations and won the championship. So far, four of the five champions in this exchange meeting have fallen into the hands of Infernal Affairs. Only the lowest-level champion of the tournament was captured by Zhenwu Shengdan. This is because there is no disciple of that level in Infernal Affairs. Otherwise, Infernal Affairs may have a grand slam. Chapter 1487： Chasing the Turtle King Xue Yuanhua Four champions! Infernal Affairs, who barely participated in the Top Ten Sacred Sites Exchange, became the big winner this time. After winning the championship of the refining conference, Murong Yu received a "Taiyitian Yuanqi Pill" to enhance the refining master''s ability to portray formations. "Tong Tian Pei Yuan Qi Pill" is a reward for the champion of the alchemy conference, which can enhance the fit of the alchemist and the pill, that is, increase the fit of the pill when the alchemist becomes the pill. And Murong Yu defeated the turtle king Xue Yuanhua and got a magical pill "Three Transformation Earth Profound Pill" that could allow the ancient sage to break through the realm of the most sacred king. In addition to Murong Yu, Yu Yangjia also won the champion of their level, and received a pill "Nine Sun Tenglong True Pill" that can enhance the understanding of the chaotic ancestors and help them to break through the supreme realm! These pills have no small effect on Murong Yu. Especially "Tongtian Peiyuan Qidan" and "Taiyiyiyuan Qidan". Although the other two elixirs did not have much effect on Murong Yu, they were extremely important to others. Therefore, as soon as the four of Murong Yu returned to the mountain peak where they were temporarily staying in the Zhenwu Temple, Murong Yu said straight to Yu Yangjia: "Four brothers, can this medicine be given to me temporarily?" Yu Yangjia was taken aback, and Liu Xiankai and Wu Xinshui were also taken aback. There are so many saints in the holy world, who doesn''t want to be the supreme? It is too hypocritical to say that people who don''t want to be supreme. However, there will only be ten Supremes in the Holy Realm. But even so, it can''t stop the idea of ??others becoming supreme. Maybe one day a certain supreme will fall, and at exactly that time he will break through? Perhaps he will become one of the only ten Supremes in the Holy Realm. In particular, the idea of ??a powerful person at the Chaos Ancestral Saint level is even stronger. After getting this "Nine Sun Tenglong True Pill", Yuyang Jia''s chance of breaking through the Supreme Realm would be much greater. But why did Murong Yu suddenly want this pill? Doesn''t he know that this pill is very important to Yu Yangjia? Liu Xiankai and Wu Xinshui were puzzled. "Haha Junior Brother, here you are." After a moment, Yuyang Jiabian burst into laughter, and at the same time handed Murong Yu the pill containing "Nine Sun Tenglong True Pill". There is no hesitation, but the touch of color in his eyes does not conceal any. Yes, even though he gave it to Murong Yu without hesitation, and didn''t even ask the reason, he couldn''t remain indifferent. Murong Yu was taken aback. He was just asking casually, and he also prepared a lot of reasons to persuade Yu Yangjia, but he did not expect that he was so generous, so he took this pill that was extremely important to him. To myself. I couldn''t say what he had prepared. Yu Yangjia is no longer just generous! He really loves Murong Yu, the brother''s love for his brother. He is really good to Murong Yu. Believe Murong Yu unconditionally. Murong Yu was quite moved in his heart, but he immediately took the "Nine Sun Dragon True Pill". He wanted this pill in the first place. "Brother Si, soon, you will find that your move today is very worthwhile! You will never regret it!" Murong Yu said solemnly to Yu Yangjia. Liu Xiankai and Wu Xinshui looked at each other, and then Liu Xiankai asked Murong Yu in surprise: "Little Junior Brother, do you want to refine the''Nine Sun Tenglong True Pill''?" The three of them are not stupid, they just didn''t react for a while. Now I probably know what Murong Yu means. Murong Yu nodded heavily, this was what he meant. Once he succeeds in refining, everyone in Infernal Affairs will have a share, as will some of the disciples of Shengzong! This is good for everyone. It can maximize the benefits of this pill. The three of them were overjoyed. If Murong Yu was really refined, they would be the biggest beneficiaries. Yu Yangjia even said: "Little Junior Brother, if you need anything, just tell us that it is better to get all these materials with our strength than to collect them by yourself." Murong Yu nodded, what he was worried about right now was not the natural treasures he needed. After all, the Qiankun Yin-Yang Ding does not need materials to refine these medicines. It''s just that the level of "Nine Sun Dragon True Pill" is too high, and Murong Yu is worried that he can''t refine it at this stage. In the following time, Murong Yu and his party did not leave the Zhenwu Temple immediately. This is what they stayed deliberately. Because these days, countless people have come to visit them. Among them, most of them came for Murong Yu. After all, Murong Yu''s kind of enchanting, can or can be associated with each other. Of course, there are also some people who are intent on killing Murong Yu. Mu Xiuyu Linfeng will destroy it. The more evil Murong Yu is, the more certain people hate him, and the more they want to kill him. After all, once Murong Yu fully grows up, how far will he go against the sky? Will their presence cause the most danger? Everything is unknown. Therefore, many people want to find out Murong Yu''s fictitiousness and reality, and if they have the opportunity, they will definitely kill him. This kind of thing is the same even in the mortal world. However, these people were obviously disappointed, and Murong Yu went into seclusion after returning. Only the three of Yuyangjia were in reception. After several days, there were fewer and fewer people stranded in the Zhenwu Temple. auzw.com On this day, Murong Yu suddenly appeared in the hall. "Three brothers, I will not go back to Infernal Affairs with you for some things." After Murong Yu appeared, he suddenly announced. The three Yu Yangjia were taken aback. "Little Junior Brother, although you are in the limelight right now, many people want to associate with you. But there are many people who want to kill you. You should go back with us to be safe." Liu Xiankai said with a worried expression. Murong Yu shook his head. The thing he was going to do was very secretive, and it was not suitable for the three of Yu Yangjia to act together. Otherwise, if it spreads out, it will cause wars among the major forces. "Then Junior Brother, you need to be careful." Although Yu Yangjia didn''t know what Murong Yu was going to do, he still made the decision. Therefore, the four of them said goodbye to Zhenwu Temple, and then left together. As soon as they appeared outside the Zhenwu Temple, Yu Yangjia and the others frowned slightly. Because at this time outside the Zhenwu Temple, there were countless people watching them, either openly or secretly. Obviously, quite a few of these people are monitoring Murong Yu. Among them are disciples from other holy places. Therefore, Yu Yangjia and others are somewhat worried. "Three brothers, this is another country." Murong Yu naturally felt it, but he ignored it. After punching the three of Yu Yangjia, he jumped into the air, and then directly smashed the void, moving towards the far convenience. Shot away. Huh! Huh! Huh! Almost at the same time that Murong Yu left, most of the people who were watching them secretly disappeared in an instant, and they really went to Murong Yu. "Four brothers, will little brother be okay, right?" Wu Xinshui said with some worry. "It''s okay, with the ability of the junior brother, he will never go to death. We don''t need to worry, and go back to Infernal Affairs first." Yu Yangjia replied, and at the same time, he has risen into the air and flew in the direction of Infernal Affairs. go with. "Fast speed! Damn, I can''t catch up." Above the sky, a high-ranking Saint King cursed with a black face looking at the black spot in front of him that was disappearing quickly. His speed is definitely among the best among the powerhouses of the same level, and he is good at tracking. It is precisely because of this that he was sent to track Murong Yu. But Murong Yu''s speed was too terrifying, and in a short period of time, he had thrown away most of them. The speed they are proud of is a scum in front of Murong Yu! Moreover, Murong Yu flew across the void, but barely left a trace. At least, they couldn''t find the trace left by Murong Yu. Murong Yu was very proficient in using the power of space, passing by in the void, naturally there would be no traces left. "Huh? Someone is catching up? Ancestor?" Murong Yu smashed into the void and directly shuttled through the void, getting rid of most of the people in a short time. But still a few people caught up. They are all powerful at the ancestral sage level. "I want to see how you track it?" Murong Yu sneered, stepping out, turning into a stream of light and rushing down quickly, into a vast mountain range, and then quickly disappeared. "Huh? Gone?" These ancestors saw Murong Yu enter the mountains with their own eyes, but after searching, they didn''t see Murong Yu''s trace. However, they were all sure that Murong Yu had not left the mountain range, so they kept searching. It wasn''t until a few days later that Murong Yu''s trail appeared elsewhere, and they knew that Murong Yu had already left this mountain range. As for how to leave? They were all at a loss for a long time, and they couldn''t think of it at all. After Murong Yu entered the mountain range, he immediately became invisible. Then entered the Hetu Luoshu, a teleportation left the mountain range. Even if these ancestors razed this endless mountain range to the ground, it would be impossible to find Murong Yu''s traces by digging three feet into the ground. "Turtle King Xue Yuanhua, I am here." After Murong Yu teleported to the other side, he walked out of the Hetuluo book. After vaguely feeling the breath of the turtle king Xue Yuanhua, he shot in another direction. On the other side, Xue Yuanhua, who had healed his wounds, opened his eyes from deep underground, rose up into the sky with a grinning smile, and flew away in the direction that Murong Yu lashed over. I don''t know what''s going on. Since they fought a battle in the square, there has been a looming connection between them. As long as they are within a certain distance, they can even feel the presence of each other. And if so, the more they believe that the other party has what they need. Be sure to kill the opponent! Chapter 1488： Fierce battle Both felt the presence of each other, and both lased in the direction of each other. Soon, they all felt each other getting closer and closer to themselves. They immediately knew that the other side had the same thoughts as they did. Thus, the two people met in the sky over a vast and boundless mountain range. "Die me!" Almost at the same time, the two yelled violently, and slammed into the opponent like a meteor. Between the lightning and the fire, the two of them slammed together. A loud noise broke out. Boom! After the shocking noise, a terrifying shock wave quickly spread out in all directions centered on the place of impact. Wherever he went, large swaths of the void shattered. And the mountains below them were directly razed to the ground. Some fierce beasts were bombarded and killed before they even reacted. boom! boom! Both Murong Yu and the turtle king Xue Yuanhua were shocked by the terrible impact. Shattered the void and appeared in the distant void. Immediately before the impact, Xue Yuanhua sacrificed the "Fudo Mingwang Seal". Therefore, he was just knocked out. Otherwise, his strength and physical body would be crushed directly when Murong Yu''s physical body reached the high-grade sacred artifact level, making him vulnerable. It was precisely because of the "Fudo Mingwang Seal" that Murong Yu was also knocked out by the huge impact. However, his physical body, which reached the level of the high-grade sacred weapon, was only knocked out, and was not injured. "Murong Yu, I was waiting to find you. I didn''t expect you to be delivered automatically, very good! Very good! This time I will see if you can still provoke Jie Lei!" After stabilizing his figure, Xue Yuanhua looked at Murong Yu Smiling grinningly, very ferocious. Because at this time, the "Fudo Mingwang Seal" in his body became frantically restless. This strangeness became more intense, his desire to kill Murong Yu and seize the things in Murong Yu''s body? The stronger the hope! In fact, it was not just Xue Yuanhua, but Murong Yu was the same. And Murong Yu was more intense than Xue Yuanhua. Because Xue Yuanhua only practiced one "nine-character mantra", while Murong Yu had practiced six "nine-character mantras." The six mantras of Bing Zi Jue and Zai Zi Jue were agitated at the same time, and there was no need for Murong Yu to operate, they would automatically operate. Almost broke out. "This is a sign of a breakthrough!" Murong Yu had this idea in his heart. Before that, every time he encountered a "Nine-Character Mantra", the "Nine-Character Mantra" he had practiced before would break through once and reach a higher realm. If Murong Yu captures Xue Yuanhua''s "Nine-Character Mantra" practiced by Xue Yuanhua, his "Bing Zi Jue" will definitely advance! "Even if there is no tribulation, I will kill you." Murong Yu yelled, and crushed the millions of miles of void beneath his feet with one foot. His body smashed into the void and turned into a stream of light and hit Xue Yuanhua. Xue Yuanhua was savage, and carried the "Fudo Mingwang Seal" and started his steps, crushed the sky, and rushed towards Murong Yu. In the process, he even started an active attack. boom! boom! boom! Thus, the battle between the two began. The power is vertical and horizontal, and the endless power swept in all directions like a torrent, shattering the void and razing the earth. The sky was broken, the sun and the moon were dull, like the end of the world. "Cool!" Murong Yu took out a "Diamond Wheel Seal" and threw Xue Yuanhua out, yelling involuntarily. The battle with Xue Yuanhua gave Murong Yu another vivid feeling. It has always been difficult for Murong Yu to meet an opponent who can tie himself. Otherwise, he encountered someone who was stronger than his own and couldn''t let him play his true strength. And Xue Yuanhua''s tortoise shell was too strong, enough to block Murong Yu''s most powerful and violent attack. Can let Murong Yu play his most powerful moves and strength without any scruples. Moreover, during the war, Murong Yu discovered that although "Fudo Ming Wang Yin" had the power to counter shock, long-range attacks like "Donkey Kong Wheel Seal" were the best way to attack. Even if it can counter the shock, but it can''t counter the shock to Murong Yu. Of course, this is also because the "Dharma King Kong Wheel Seal" is also the "Nine-Character Mantra". If you change it to other exercises, you can also counter the shock. Moreover, even so, "Fudo Myojin" can still absorb power. "Outer Lion Seal!" "Inner Lion Seal!" Murong Yu''s handprints were continuously bombarded and killed by Murong Yu, directly bombarding Xue Yuanhua''s body, constantly suppressing or blasting him out. For a while, Xue Yuanhua stopped attacking Murong Yu, even if he was close. Although he would not be injured or killed by Murong Yu''s attacks. But this kind of beating Murong Yu as a sandbag still made him very arrogant, and he was going crazy with anger. auzw.com "Asshole, have the ability to fight me directly for three hundred rounds!" Xue Yuanhua was almost mad and roared furiously. Murong Yu stepped out, away from Xue Yuanhua. At the same time, it hit Xue Yuanhua into the depths of the earth with a "sun stamp". At the same time, he sneered and said, "I have the ability to remove your tortoise shell. I will fight you for three thousand rounds." Xue Yuanhua was silent. In terms of strength, he is far inferior to Murong Yu''s pervert. If the "Fudo Mingwang Seal" was removed, he could tell himself with certainty that he would be killed by Murong Yu in an instant. Humph! Xue Yuanhua snorted coldly, smashed a high mountain below with one foot, and shot up, traversed the layers of void, and rammed Murong Yu directly. After a round of battle, Xue Yuanhua clearly realized that it would be impossible if he wanted to exhaust Murong Yu''s power just like dealing with other strong men. Therefore, he can only take the initiative to attack Murong Yu! Therefore, Xue Yuanhua took the initiative to attack, and various combat skills and various sacred weapons were blasted out by him. However, Murong Yu''s speed is unparalleled in the world, and Xue Yuanhua''s attack was not enough for him to defensively leave, so he could not bombard Murong Yu at all, even the corners of his clothes could not be touched. The more I hit Xue Yuanhua, the more fire became and the more frightened. But the desire for something unknown in Murong Yu made him more determined to kill Murong Yu. At the same time, on the other side of the countless unexpected battles between Murong Yu and Murong Yu. Several powerful men with a terrifying aura quickly flew across the void, and even followed the trail of Murong Yu''s departure and flew forward. If Murong Yu were here, he would be surprised, because the tracking methods of these people are extremely professional. Moreover, each of them is powerful, and they are all powerhouses at the ancestral saint level. "A person''s talent can''t go against the sky to such an extent. There must be some secret in Murong Yu, maybe he has inherited some ancient heritage. He must be captured back." On the way, a leading ancestor said suddenly. The other ancestors nodded one after another, their task was to capture Murong Yu. In addition to these people, in different directions or behind them, there are also strong people constantly appearing. They are all powerful people in the realm of Ancestral Saint, and looking at the direction they are moving forward, it seems that they are all heading towards Murong Yu. Obviously, their goal is Murong Yu. I just don''t know who they are. However, Murong Yu''s Heaven Defying has attracted the attention of the old monsters in the Ten Great Holy Lands. Presumably, the people from the top ten holy places will also attack him. To the southeast of Murong Yu, the sky, which was originally a clear sky, suddenly became gloomy. At the same time, a gloomy cold breath spread instantly, covering the whole world. At this moment, countless lives, including fierce beasts and human saints, felt a chill, biting chill! At this time, some saints looked up, but saw a few dark shadows flashing past the height of the sky. And those cold auras radiated from this black shadow. However, the speed of these black shadows was extremely fast, and they passed in the blink of an eye. And after those black shadows passed, the sky and the earth returned to the original clear sky again. But the gloomy feeling in everyone''s hearts could not dissipate for a long time. "What is that?" Everyone was puzzled. "Human people are too trash." Above the sky, an ancestor of the Yingui tribe sneered with a cold voice, with a disdainful expression on his face. They are those few dark shadows, belonging to the Yingui clan in the holy clan, and they are extremely powerful. "Don''t be careless, if the human race is really so vulnerable, it would have been annihilated by our holy race." Another Yingui race ancestor saint said lightly. Hearing that, the third strong Yingui tribe disdain to say: "The human race is just lingering, and the so-called top ten holy sites are completely vulnerable. According to me, just destroy the human race directly, just need We Yingui tribe can destroy them when they are dispatched! Why are they still lingering here?" "Shut up to me. If the human race is really so vulnerable, how can we compete with our saint race? This time our goal is only the human race kid named Murong Yu. That kid is weird." Ancestor scolded. They were originally strong men of the Yingui tribe, they entered the territory of the human race to experience, and after hearing the news of Murong Yu, they passed it back. Then there was an order for them to capture Murong Yu back. Moreover, in addition to the Queyin ghost tribe, some other races also dispatched one after another, looking for Murong Yu. Obviously, Murong Yu''s evil spirits have already caused these races to kill them. "It''s just a mere humanoid kid, does it need to be so solemn? Is he really able to become the supreme?" There are only ten Supremes in the Holy Realm, and when the ruler does not participate in the struggle of all races, the appearance of an extra Supreme in each race will change the current pattern of the Holy Realm. Obviously, Murong Yu''s evildoer made the saints feel that he has the ability to become supreme. And such a person, they will never allow him to live. In fact, this kind of showy powerhouse has been killed too much in the cradle. The same goes for the geniuses of not only the human race, the monster race, and the saint race. Other races will not allow such people to grow up. Must be killed! Chapter 1489： Lin Zi Jue The wind is moving! Come from all directions! Since playing Murong Yu realized his enchanting talent, he has attracted the attention of many people. People from the human race, the monster race and even the saint race have noticed him. However, I just noticed it. They also sent an expert in the Ancestral Realm to chase and kill Murong Yu. Either capture or kill directly. In short, they all have only one purpose to stifle Murong Yu in the cradle of growth. As for all this, Murong Yu had no idea. At this time, he was still fighting fiercely with the turtle king Xue Yuanhua in the Wuming Mountain. Terrible powers are constantly sweeping in all directions, and the originally vast and unnamed mountains are constantly being razed to the ground because of their impact. However, although the two are still in the battle, they are completely different. Murong Yu''s expression was relaxed, and his expression flat, as if walking in a leisurely courtyard. On the other hand, Xue Yuanhua, the king of tortoises, looked desperate. Although his defense has not been broken by Murong Yu, he can''t reach Murong Yu either. Being hit like a sandbag has a hitting impact on the psychology of the turtle king Xue Yuanhua, a blow! Sooner or later, Turtle King will definitely be defeated by Murong Yu. But if Murong Yu didn''t have any special means, it would be extremely difficult to kill the Turtle King. It was precisely because of these thoughts that although the Turtle King had been crushed and beaten by Murong Yu, he still did not escape. He was still dreaming of exhausting Murong Yu''s power and then killing him. "Little bastard, kill me if you have the ability." Turtle King Xue Yuanhua cursed angrily, with a vicious, vicious and ferocious expression. "Okay, you want to die, I''m just as you wish." Murong Yu originally wanted to see if he could smash his attack by relying on his own strength to smash the turtle king''s defense, but now he knows it can''t! Of course, Murong Yu wasn''t so anxious, anyway, his power was endless. Of course, he wanted to see when the Turtle King''s defenses could last and whether there was any limit. But I don''t know what''s going on. As time went by, a trace of extremely vague anxiety gradually appeared in his heart. Things have changed! There is a good saying, there are many nights and dreams! Therefore, Murong Yu decided to kill the turtle king. Hearing that, Turtle King Xue Yuanhua just sneered. He didn''t think Murong Yu had the ability to kill himself. Therefore, he did not take it seriously. "Soul Eater!" Seeing the indifferent look of the turtle king Xue Yuanhua, Murong Yu''s mouth overflowed with a sneer, and at the same time he shouted in his heart. At this moment, the turtle king Xue Yuanhua''s heart was suddenly enveloped by a strong breath of death! Even the extremely strong breath of death was even more irritating, and his whole body was erected! "what''s the situation?" The Turtle King was shocked, and at the same time, the power in his body quickly swelled, maximizing the defensive ability of the defensive shield. At the same time, Xue Yuanhua, king of turtles, felt an invisible and intangible force that had directly penetrated the defense of the "Fudo Mingwang Seal" and swept across his head. Xue Yuanhua was shocked instantly, and his face was full of disbelief: "Isn''t it said that it can defend against any force? Unless it is actively absorbed or the defensive cover is broken, no force can penetrate it? But, what''s going on now?" This thought only flashed through Xue Yuanhua''s mind for a hundredth of an instant. At the same time, the power room that made him feel dangerous had rushed into his soul space. At this time, Xue Yuanhua finally reacted: "The power of the soul, the soul attack! Murong Yu, you are still a soul saint!" Xue Yuanhua yelled frantically in his heart, with shock, unbelief and unwillingness on his face. Murong Yu himself had the strength to cross two great realms, and he was also a genius in alchemy and refining. This aspect alone is eye-catching enough, and it can be described as a genius among geniuses. However, he turned out to be a soul saint! In four aspects, in the holy realm, anyone who can have one aspect can be called a genius among geniuses. There is no one in a billion, but there are four in Murong Yu. This can no longer be described with words. If you have to describe it, there is only one word perversion! Originally, after getting the "Fudo Mingwang Seal", Xue Yuanhua thought he was the top existence among geniuses. But since meeting Murong Yu, one by one, the blows continued to hit his heart fiercely. At this time, his soul was also shattered. "I''m sorry, I forgot to tell you that I''m still a soul saint." Murong Yu smiled faintly, and a voice like a gnat rang out in Xue Yuanhua''s ears. At the same time, Xue Yuanhua''s fragile soul was smashed into billions by Murong Yu! Although Xue Yuanhua has a strong defense, he is extremely weak in attack, not to mention a soul saint. Therefore, after his soul was chopped up, he was already dead. Although "Fudo Mingwang Yin" is powerful, it can''t resist the soul attack! auzw.com puff! After the soul was killed, Xue Yuanhua''s body quickly fell to the ground. At the same time, a bright light shot out from his body, smashed into the void, and flew towards the sky at an extremely terrifying speed. "Where to escape!" Murong Yu''s immense divine thoughts had already enveloped everything within a radius of a hundred million li. When seeing this light escaping, Murong Yu shot. I saw that he slammed out his big hand, his five fingers formed into claws, and swiftly and quickly grabbed it against the light. Rumbling Where the claws passed, the void shattered. In a flash, Murong Yu''s big hand shattered hundreds of millions of voids and rushed to the sky. But his speed is faster, and the speed of that light is faster. The big hand that Murong Yu protruded has always been an insurmountable distance from the ray of light, and this distance is rapidly increasing. Murong Yu would never allow this light to disappear. Because he knew that this light was exactly one of the nine-character mantra cultivated by the turtle king Xue Yuanhua. If Murong Yu wanted to encounter it again after being escaped by this word, then he really didn''t know if there was a chance. Of course, it wasn''t just after the tortoise king Xue Yuanhua was killed. If Murong Yu was killed, the six nine-character mantras he had cultivated would also turn into six rays of light and leave. boom! Without any hesitation, Demon Wings appeared behind Murong Yu. Then they fanned frantically. Only seeing the black light flashing away, Murong Yu had already smashed the void and quickly chased after him. Rumbling Just as Murong Yu was chasing that ray of light, suddenly, not far behind Murong Yu, a few terrifying auras suddenly exploded, and at the same time, three huge and terrifying auras. The big hand smashed the sky, and quickly grabbed the light. Someone robbed the "Nine-Character Mantra"! Murong Yu was shocked and angry, but he couldn''t manage that much. He could only raise his strength to the extreme and rushed up. "It''s Murong Yu, the two of you took him down, I stopped the light to see what it was." An indifferent voice came over. Then, two of the three big hands that had originally grasped the ray of light changed their directions, and they actually grabbed Murong Yu. Murong Yu was furious, because he felt a strong danger. The three men gave him the breath of death. Because they are all strong in the realm of the ancestors. The two ancestors attacked Murong Yu, how can they resist Murong Yu''s Profound Saint? But Murong Yu had no choice. He can only resist these people, no matter what! Therefore, in an instant, both Hetuluoshu and Qiankun Yinyang Ding were sacrificed by him, and they met the two ancestors respectively. Seeing Murong Yu offering two holy artifacts, the two ancestors just sneered in their hearts. Then he slapped down with a big hand. boom! boom! Without any suspense, Qiankun Yinyang Ding was simply vulnerable, and was directly shot and flew out by the two ancestors. The terrifying attack power poured in through the air, and Murong Yu''s mental power was shattered a lot. Fortunately, his soul is strong, and these mental powers still cannot cause substantial trauma to him. Moreover, although the two sacred artifacts could not stop the attacks of the two ancestors. However, it succeeded in stopping the attacks of the two ancestors. For a moment, this was the purpose of Murong Yu''s sacrifice of the sacred artifacts. therefore Between the lightning and the fire, he had already broken through the blockade of the two big hands, and rushed straight to the light that quickly rushed into the distance. Humph! The third ancestor snorted coldly when he saw it, and did not attack Murong Yu, but grabbed the light at a faster speed. Even if he doesn''t know what that light is, but seeing Murong Yu desperately wants to get something, is it an ordinary thing? Grab the ray of light first, and then take down Murong Yu. Could Murong Yu still escape under the attack of the three ancestors? The speed of this ancestor was much faster than Murong Yu, and also much faster than that light. Seeing that he was about to grab the light into his hands Murong Yu was suddenly anxious, and could no longer hide his strength. At a moment of thought, the immense power of the soul blasted out of his soul space, turning into a battle knife and slashing fiercely towards the ancestor. The ancestor is worthy of the ancestral sage, much stronger than Xue Yuanhua, who can only be used for defense. When the power of the soul hadn''t attacked his physical body, he felt danger. Therefore, a defense was carried out. At this time, the big hand he stuck out came to a halt slightly. Just at this time Murong Yu''s speed suddenly increased, and he smashed into the void with one head, broke through the ancestor''s big hand, and appeared directly near the ray of light. At the same time, he swiped his hand and grabbed the ray of light in his hand! Chapter 1490： Absolute defense Boom! Just as Murong Yu grabbed the ray of light, a dull loud noise suddenly erupted in his body. In an instant, six loud noises exploded almost at the same time. At this moment, there seemed to be something abnormal in Murong Yu''s body. At this moment, Murong Yu seemed to feel that he had become stronger than before, possessing even more terrifying combat power than before! However, he ignored all this. It''s not that he doesn''t want to pay attention, but that he doesn''t have time to observe these changes now. Because the big hands of the three ancestors had been broken into the void, and they carried terrible coercion over the world and grabbed them. The void is shattered and the sky is annihilated. Eliminating the possibility of Murong Yu entering the Hetu Luoshu. Therefore, Murong Yu could only shoot out quickly. If he wanted to escape the attack of these three ancestors, he could only rely on his own speed. With a "swish", Murong Yu disappeared into a stream of light. And just after he disappeared, the big hands of the three ancestors were caught in the void where he was originally. Suddenly, that piece of void was directly scratched. Seeing Murong Yu escaped his attack, the three ancestors snorted with ugly expressions. At the same time, a more terrifying attack once again blasted Murong Yu, and wanted to capture Murong Yu in one fell swoop. "Well, the speed is at least 50% faster than before, comparable to a general first-order ancestor." A look of surprise flashed across Murong Yu''s face, but he was only slightly surprised. He clearly understood that the reason why his speed skyrocketed was most likely due to the advancement of the "Bing Zi Jue". Even if it is not advanced, it is definitely much stronger than before. At this speed, there is no problem for Murong Yu to escape from these three ancestors. As a result, Murong Yu raised his strength to the extreme, turning his whole person into a stream of light and quickly flew forward. As long as he escapes from the attack range of the three ancestors, he can take the opportunity to enter the Hetu Luoshu. At that time, even the Primordial Chaos Master could not help him. However, the ideal is full, but the reality is always so skinny. Just as Murong Yu wanted to get rid of the three ancestors when he was speeding up, several extremely powerful auras appeared in front of him. Five ancestors! The five ancestors approached. When Murong Yu discovered their existence, the five ancestors also discovered Murong Yu, and also discovered the three ancestors behind Murong Yu. As a result, the five of them put out their big hands without any hesitation, and grabbed Murong Yu directly. Murong Yu''s face turned dark, and he groaned secretly in his heart. This is really a tiger wolves in front and chasing soldiers behind! Isn''t this deliberately wanting Murong Yu to die? Murong Yu''s heart burst with murderous intent, if he had the strength, he would definitely kill these ancestors one by one. But obviously, he does not have this strength at this stage. Even if it was just an ancestor, he was not able to contend. Therefore, his body shape turned around and shot out towards the other side. But soon, a group of strong men appeared in front of him. Another group of ancestors! Huh! Huh! Huh! At the time of this meeting, more than 20 ancestors had appeared around Murong Yu, and more and more people seemed to fly by. Obviously, these people are all powerful men chasing and killing Murong Yu. Even Murong Yu found a few strong men of the monster race and the saint race. All wanted to capture Murong Yu, but everyone was wary of the others. Their target is Murong Yu, they all want to capture Murong Yu back, but they have to beware of other people''s interference. Therefore, for a while, the situation here became more delicate. Everyone surrounded Murong Yu in the middle, sealed off the void, so that Murong Yu could not escape. But they didn''t do it. Looking at these twenty-odd ancestors, Murong Yu''s face was dark and gloomy. "Murong Yu is a member of our Sky Thunder Sect, whoever dares to move him is against our Sky Thunder Sect!" A later ancestor sage glanced at the other ancestors with a gloomy expression, and then spoke to them. The reason for the sound transmission was that they were worried that Murong Yu would know their identity. Although Murong Yu had no reason to escape under their siege, he was not afraid of ten thousand but just in case. What if Murong Yu escaped? With the strength of Infernal Affairs, it was enough to annihilate his Heavenly Thunder Sect. Although the Sky Thunder Sect is also a super power in the Holy Realm Human Race. In fact, which of these big forces present is not a person from the big forces? How can ordinary forces dare to fight Murong Yu''s idea? "What is Tianlei Sect? We Taixu Sect is going to decide Murong Yu. Be smarter and leave me immediately." An ancestor of Taixu Sect said with an indifferent expression. All the ancestors have carried out their power, trying to deter other ancestors. But every ancestor''s background is a big power, and no one is afraid of anyone, so they confronted each other like this. And the ancestor saints of those monster races or holy races were quietly leaning against one another. Within the human race, they are lonely, and only uniting is the right way. But even so, they dare not say anything. After all, if it caused the siege of the ancestors of the human race, then they would definitely be a tragedy. While they were arguing, part of Murong Yu''s mind had sunk into his body. Although he didn''t know the voice of their conversation, Murong Yu had already guessed what they were talking about. auzw.com Once these people have reached or collapsed, it is time to start with Murong Yu. By then, it will be the end of Murong Yu. Therefore, Murong Yu must seize any opportunity and time to make himself stronger. He can only save himself at this time, otherwise no one can save him. "Pro Word Jue"! Murong Yu directly swallowed the light he grasped into his body, and then began to comprehend. It was at this time that he knew that the turtle king Xue Yuanhua was practicing the "Linzi Jue" in the nine-character mantra. "Lin Zi Jue" focuses on defense, Murong Yu has already seen it. After practicing the "Lin Zi Jue", you can increase your defense as long as you operate this technique. And if the "Fudo Mingwang Seal" is sacrificed, the defense will be maximized. The stronger the strength, the stronger the defense. Just like the turtle king Xue Yuanhua can defend against the attack of the holy king in the realm of the ancient sage, the stronger the strength, the more advanced the "Lin Zi Jue", the more terrifying the power of the "Fudo Ming Wang Yin". In other words, if the turtle king Xue Yuanhua cultivates the "Bing Zi Jue" to the second stage, the third stage, or even the fourth stage or higher, his defense can not only resist the holy king, even the ancestors, chaos Ancestor. Of course, "Lin Zi Jue" is not so easy to practice. The more against the heavens, the more difficult it is to cultivate successfully! Otherwise, the Turtle King can really go wild. In the second stage and the third stage, everything was floating clouds, and Murong Yu knew that it was not so easy to cultivate. But he didn''t ask for that much, he only needed to successfully cultivate in the first stage. At least, his life-saving means would be several times stronger than it is now. So Murong Yu began to practice! Practice! Perhaps it was because Murong Yu had practiced six characters. Although "Lin Zi Jue" had to escape from Murong Yu''s control before, he was very obedient when Murong Yu was practicing. Without much time, Murong Yu had successfully practiced the "Lin Zi Jue" successfully. "If that''s the case, let''s see the real trick under your hand!" Just as Murong Yu succeeded in his cultivation, an ancestor sage gave a violent cry, and punched another ancestor who was not far away. past. They fell apart. boom! boom! boom! At the same time this ancestor sage shot, more ancestors also shot. One by one, they locked their own targets and blasted the past violently. However, more people are catching Murong Yu. Between the lightning and the fire, more than a dozen big hands burst into the sky, shattering hundreds of millions of time and space, appeared next to Murong Yu, and swiftly grabbed them. At this moment, Murong Yu''s heart suddenly rose with a strong and incomparable breath of death. Some people want to catch Murong Yu, but some people want to kill Murong Yu! In an instant, Murong Yu didn''t have time to react, but he shouted violently, "Fudo Mingwang Yin!" Huh! A thin, black, almost transparent power shield appeared on Murong Yu''s body out of thin air, enveloping him. boom! boom! boom! As soon as the shield was opened, all the dozen big hands bombarded the shield. "You have to hold it on for me!" Murong Yu roared in his heart again and again, raising his strength to the extreme, madly pouring into the shield. After the loud noise, Murong Yu''s shield flickered violently. The terrifying power even sent Murong Yu and the shield flying out. During this process, Murong Yu''s throat was sweet, and a mouthful of blood was spit out fiercely. The shield he opened also exploded into billions of pieces with a "bang". "Fudo Mingwang Seal" was broken, and it was broken the first time it was cast! It''s not "Fudo Mingwang Seal" rubbish, nor is it too **** for Murong Yu''s practice, not as good as the turtle king Xue Yuanhua. But his enemy is too powerful, more than a dozen ancestors! It should be understood that Murong Yu is just a Profound Saint. A Profound Sage blocked more than a dozen ancestors who were three realms higher than him to survive, and this record could definitely shock the entire Sage Realm. "what?" Seeing Murong Yu actually blocked the attack of so many people, more than a dozen ancestors couldn''t help being surprised. But soon, they shot again. Murong Yu spurted blood violently, and cracks broke out in the body that reached the high-grade holy artifact. Although he successfully blocked the attacks of a dozen ancestors, he was still hit hard. "Fudo Mingwang Yin!" Seeing the crowd attacked, Murong Yu could only display the "Lin Zi Jue" again, wanting to resist the attacks of these ancestors! Chapter 1491： The first power seal is activated The defensive ability of "Fudo Myojin" is undoubtedly extremely powerful, and it can be called absolute defense. However, the "Fudo Mingwang Seal" has an obvious shortcoming. Once this mudra was sacrificed, Murong Yu had to keep this mudra at all times. Once this handprint is deformed, the "Fudo Mingwang Seal" will automatically collapse, and the strong defense power will disappear. It is precisely because of this that when the tortoise king Xue Yuanhua opened the "Fudo Mingwang Seal", he only passively took the attack. It is not that he does not want to attack, but that he cannot attack. This was only discovered by Murong Yu now, and it could be regarded as a defect of the "Fudo Mingwang Seal". But this is also normal. Nothing is perfect. Nothing is perfect. Of course, there are no absolutes in the world. Although Murong Yu could not use his hands to attack, he could still move. Moreover, his attack does not necessarily require both hands. For example, there is still no problem with sacrificing sacred artifacts and magic weapons to attack. Just like the tortoise king Xue Yuanhua that day, his attacks were only with his feet, body, and sacred artifacts. Boom Although attack is the best defense. But in the face of a dozen powerful ancestors, Murong Yu''s attack was so vulnerable. Therefore, he gave up the attack and poured all his power into the "Fudo Mingwang Seal". Extremely violent, the terrifying force that destroys the sky and the earth blasted the defensive cover in an instant. The power of terror surged in from the air Suddenly, the defensive shield burst out with a strong holy light. And the black defensive cover was trembling violently. "Swallow!" Feeling a rush of power entering like a torrent, Murong Yu''s face changed slightly, and his heart roared fiercely. Suddenly, a huge suction force appeared out of thin air, and began to swallow the influx of forces. However, the force coming in is too much. Murong Yu had absorbed less than one percent. Boom Kaka A wave of power madly bombarded Murong Yu''s body, and immediately Murong Yu''s flesh body that had reached the high-grade holy artifact quickly appeared cracks, which quickly swelled and spread. Shocking wounds appeared on his physical body, and blood splashed out like a fountain. Seeing that Murong Yu''s body was about to be shattered. "The force of life!" Murong Yu gritted his teeth and roared, and suddenly, the huge life force like the ocean swelled frantically, washing his body. As a result, his physical injury quickly healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. But at this moment With a loud "bang", the defensive cover that Murong Yu opened up burst into pieces for the second time. The power of more than a dozen ancestors was not so easy to resist, let alone Murong Yu was still distracted to recover his body? Therefore, at this moment, his defensive cover had reached its limit, and it shattered. But after breaking Murong Yu''s defensive cover, the dozen or so ancestors'' big hands did not stop at all, shattering hundreds of millions of time and space, carrying the terrifying aura of ruining the world, and slamming towards Murong Yu. . And some people who wanted to kill Murong Yu tried their best to slap Murong Yu with a punch or a palm, wanting to kill Murong Yu in one fell swoop. Seeing that Murong Yu was about to be captured or killed by these dozen ancestors "Hahaha" a burst of arrogant laughter came from afar. Accompanied by the laughter came an extremely cold breath. It seems that the world has changed from day to night at this moment, and the cold atmosphere enveloped the earth, and even the many ancestors present felt extremely cold, and the cold hair was exploded. The roots of Murong Yu''s cold hair stood up, and a strong breath of death appeared in his heart. He turned his head and looked over. But I saw that Sandao''s somewhat illusory figure was smashing into the void and coming quickly from a distance. "Undead?" When seeing those people, Murong Yu couldn''t help but exclaimed. Because those people looked exactly the same as the undead he had seen before. However, the undead is just something that is not a creature without much consciousness. But the oncoming strong man is a living life. It''s just that their life characteristics are different from those of ordinary people. They are not soul bodies, but they are close to soul bodies. The whole body constantly exudes a cold breath. At first glance, it looks like a ghost in the world. Yes, these people are really ghosts. But it is not the same as the ghost mentioned in the world. They are the Yingui clan of the Saint Clan of the Holy Realm, a special kind of life, powerful. Even in the holy race, it is an extremely powerful race. "You guys are going to die, hahaha" the Yinguizu powerhouse laughed and shot at the same time. Suddenly, hundreds of thousands of ghosts waved, and the ghosts walked at night, covering the world, and the overwhelming culling was directed at everyone including Murong Yu. "Yin Ghost Race!" The eyes of many strong human races wrinkled slightly, and at the same time their power had exploded. One by one, the holy light soared into the sky, and terrible power burst out and swept in all directions. One trick is to kill the three strong men of the Yingui tribe overwhelmingly. auzw.com Although their goals were Murong Yu, the three members of the Yingui tribe were too arrogant, and they wanted to kill them all at once. Moreover, the attack power of the three of them is stronger than any of them. If they ignore it, they will all be hit hard. Therefore, they shot with anger. The war is about to start! Murong Yu produced the "Fudo Mingwang Seal" again. At the same time, he unfolded at the fastest speed and flew quickly to one side. He knew that everyone''s goal was him, and the only thing he could do now was to escape. "Boy, where are you going to escape? Follow me back to the ghost clan." Just as Murong Yu''s figure moved, a negative voice suddenly rang in his ears. At the same time, a yin wind enveloped his whole body in an instant, causing him to get goose bumps all over his body, and at the same time, his heart was enveloped by a strong and incomparable breath of death. Huh! A big hand appeared above Murong Yu''s head out of thin air, shattering the void with lightning speed, and quickly grabbed it. Murong Yu was shocked and his speed skyrocketed! However, his speed is faster, and that big hand is faster! Before he could raise his speed, that big hand had already slapped fiercely on the defensive cover. boom! The defensive cover that could withstand the attacks of more than a dozen ancestors was so vulnerable in front of this Yingui clan powerhouse, it broke directly. But the big hand of the Yingui clan powerhouse didn''t have any obstacles, and he took a straight shot. At this time, all of Murong Yu''s power was blessed at the top of speed, but this way he couldn''t escape the shadow of the powerful hands of the Yingui clan. What about the attack? Can''t resist? What if he sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu and so on? Murong Yu deliberately sacrificed the "Purple Light Sky Rota" this supreme weapon to kill these people, but now there is obviously not enough time. But he was definitely not a person who was waiting to be killed. In a hurry, an extremely violent soul attack killed the strong man who swept the Yingui tribe. But everything is too late. boom! The big hands of the Yin Gui clan had already been ruthlessly covered Murong Yu''s body. The incomparable violent power sprayed out, and Murong Yu was about to be completely annihilated. However, the mutation happened at this moment! Boom! Seeing that Murong Yu was about to be killed, a dazzling holy light burst out from Murong Yu''s body, and then rushed straight to the nine heavens. "Huh? Why did this kid use my seal so quickly?" Just as this holy light soared into the sky, somewhere in the endless starry sky, a tall and stalwart expert frowned slightly. "No, this kid really has reached the point of life and death." The tall and stalwart figure and face became a little gloomy. The seals he put on Murong Yu were to protect Murong Yu. Until the moment of life and death, even if Murong Yu wants to be inspired. Now, it can only be said that Murong Yu is really dangerous. "This kid is beyond my expectation. He has reached the sixth stage of the Profound Sage, so I won''t intervene. How can there be great achievements without suffering?" The voice intermittently, and then the tall and stalwart figure disappeared. In the endless starry sky. In the holy realm, when the holy light soared into the sky, a shield that was countless times stronger than Murong Yu''s "Fudo Ming King Seal" appeared around Murong Yu, firmly surrounding him. But the big hand of the strong Yingui clan who wanted to kill Murong Yu was directly shattered. Even, his whole person was shaken out. "This is" Murong Yu was surprised at first, then laughed. Because he remembered what the shield was all about. When he joined Infernal Affairs, the Taoist Lord of Infernal Affairs, that is, his master, gave him three powers. These three powers were sealed in Murong Yu''s body, and one was inspired today. "You are all going to die!" After the laughter, Murong Yu''s face turned cold, and the icy killing intent continued to erupt from his body. Each of these people wanted to capture him or kill him. From the moment they shot, Murong Yu had already written the verdict. "Boy, this is the power sealed in your body by your senior master? It''s just a force. I want to see how long you can support it." A cold-looking Yingui clan powerhouse looked at Murong Yu with cold eyes. Said in a harsh voice. That''s right, the power of this shield on Murong Yu''s body is fading fast. If these people were just ancestors, if they were chaotic ancestors, the seal would be automatically activated, but they could only withstand a blow. After a blow, it will break apart. However, this is enough. Enough Murong Yu beheaded all these people on the spot. "Ziguangtian Luota, come out for me!" Murong Yu shouted violently, and directly sacrificed the supreme weapon! Chapter 1492： Slaying ancestors Boom! As soon as the supreme instrument "Purple Light Tianluo Tower" came out, the colorful rays of light rose up into the sky, covering hundreds of millions of miles in a radius, and rushing straight to the nine heavens. Moreover, the terrifying breath, the incomparably powerful supreme coercion is centered on the supreme weapon, and it swept away like a tide in all directions. Wherever he went, the void shattered and the earth was annihilated. It''s simply the collapse of space and the end of the world. At this moment, with the exception of Murong Yu, all the Ancestor Sage''s hearts were enveloped by a strong breath of death! The terrible coercion was even more suppressed, and their whole person fell rapidly toward the ground like a meteor. "what is this?" Before the terrible pressure erupted from the supreme weapon, all the ancestors felt that they were like ants before a holy mountain. It''s so insignificant, it''s so weak. "This is a supreme device!" Seeing the colorful holy light covering this area, an ancestor screamed in exclamation. Although they have not seen the supreme device. But as everyone knows, only the supreme device can burst out the colorful holy light. Of course, it does not mean that it must be the supreme weapon that can emit colorful holy light. But now with such terrible pressure, they are convinced that this is a supreme weapon. escape! Everyone''s hearts were cold, and under the envelope of that strong death breath, their expressions changed suddenly, and the first reaction was to escape. "You are all going to die!" Thinking that he was almost captured or killed by these people before, Murong Yu''s killing intent was extremely violent. Moreover, these people already know that they have supreme weapons, and they also know that they are a soul saint, and he will never let them go. While Murong Yu drank violently, the "Purple Light Sky Rota" had soared into the sky, swelling against the wind, and instantly rose to the size of a hill. "kill!" Murong Yu yelled again, and almost at the same time, the "Purple Light Sky Rota" the size of a hill shook violently. An invisible force radiated from the supreme weapon, centered on the supreme weapon, strangling in all directions. boom! boom! boom! The power of the supreme device is equivalent to a supreme! How terrifying is Supreme''s strength? You can easily kill the ancestors without having to do anything. Therefore, these ancestors shook their bodies, and before they had time to escape, they were bombarded by the power of the supreme weapon. Without any suspense, the flesh of these ancestors, even the sacred artifacts and magic weapons they sacrificed, were shocked into powder in an instant. More than 20 ancestors were killed instantly! Spike! If this battle were to spread, Murong Yu would be famous all over the world. After all, he is only in the realm of Profound Saint now. It killed more than 20 ancestors in seconds with a difference of three realms. This record, I am afraid that only the talents of the ancestor pinnacle can do it. Although Murong Yu did not rely on his own strength. But every saint, his adventures, his various treasures are also part of his strength. Puff! Puff! After more than twenty ancestors were bombarded and killed, Murong Yu was unable to levitate above the void because of the exhaustion of his power, so he planted his head on the ground. Murong Yu at this time, let alone an ancestor. Even ordinary saints can kill him. Therefore, after the drops fell on the ground, Murong Yu began to regain his strength without any hesitation. Now he doesn''t have any power in his body, even the Purple Light Sky Rota can''t get it back, let alone leave here. And when Murong Yu fell to the ground, the "Purple Light Sky Rota" had also lost the support of its strength. It fell down and turned into a small tower, not far from Murong Yu''s side. After all, the supreme weapon is the supreme weapon, even though Murong Yu has successfully recognized the master. But it can only stimulate one billionth of the power. But even just that, it exhausted his power. It should be understood that because Murong Yu has the tree of life, his power is almost endless. Only the supreme weapon can swallow his power in an instant, and the tree of life has no time to replenish it. Time to return to the moment Murong Yu sacrificed the "Purple Light Sky Rota". When the power of "Purple Light Sky Rota" erupted, many superpowers in the human race of the entire Holy Realm were shocked. Especially those peerless experts who have surpassed the pinnacle of the Primordial Chaos Ancestor Sage, instantly sensed the existence of Ziguang Tianluota. Extreme device! A supreme device is born! auzw.com These peerless experts who sensed the Purple Light Sky Rota did not stay there, and immediately lased towards the "Purple Light Rota" they sensed. How fast are these peerless powerhouses? Murong Yu didn''t know, because he hadn''t seen it before. Although Yu Yangjia''s strength is strong, it has not yet reached the level of these peerless powerhouses. As Murong Yu sat down to recover his strength, he already felt that several terrifying auras that were ten million times stronger than those of the ancestors were blasting at an unimaginable speed. In one hundredth of an instant, they crossed hundreds of millions of time and space, and they were a big step closer to Murong Yu. Danger! Danger! A powerhouse of this level, even if Murong Yu sacrificed the "Purple Light Sky Rota", he would be killed. Although the supreme weapon is powerful, Murong Yu really can''t inspire greater power. Although the strength of these peerless powerhouses is not as good as the supreme, but they are also quite close. Unless it is a powerful person in the same realm who inspires the power of the supreme weapon, other people can''t affect them. Murong Yu felt an unprecedented crisis. In fact, it was only a few moments from Murong Yu''s sacrifice of the "Purple Light Sky Rota" to the killing of the twenty ancestors, and then to sitting cross-legged to recover his strength. One can imagine how fast those peerless powerhouses are. Now every one hundredth of an instant, Murong Yu''s feeling of heaviness and death breath becomes a hundred times stronger! Even, in the end, Murong Yu''s whole body was trembling violently because of the irritated soul of the death breath that enveloped his heart, and even appeared in fear. "tree of Life!" Murong Yu roared in his heart, urging the tree of life again and again. Suddenly, the hundreds of millions of roots of the tree of life rooted in the void trembled quickly, and the free chaotic powers were constantly being swallowed up, rushing into Murong Yu''s body like a torrent, replenishing Murong Yu''s power. . After getting the power supplement, Murong Yu had the power to sacrifice Hetu Luoshu. Immediately, he disregarded the three-seven-one, grabbed Ziguangtian Luota and rushed into the Hetu Luoshu. "Reverse time and space!" The moment he entered the Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu burst out all the power at this stage, disrupting the time and space of the space outside. At the same time, he also activated the transmission function of Hetu Luoshu, leaving the original place Hetu Luoshu''s transmission ability did not require Murong Yu''s own power at all. Therefore, he will unscrupulously transform all the power into the power of time, and disrupt the time and space of that space. Although Murong Yu killed those ancestors, no one knew that he was a soul saint and possessed a supreme weapon. However, there are still many ways to see the battle between the peerless and powerful men in the Holy Realm. By then, they will know the fact that Murong Yu possesses a supreme weapon. Murong Yu had already become the target of the major forces, but if he learned that he still possesses the Supreme Tool. Those forces sent by the ancestors are no longer the ancestor saints, but the chaos ancestor saints, and even the peak existence of the chaos ancestor saints. Even the great powers of the level like Zhen Tianzong are even more likely to come out in full force. Because a supreme device is equivalent to a supreme. If the Zhentianzong gets a supreme weapon, they can definitely become one of the holy places of the human race and become the eleventh holy place! The same is true for other big forces. Therefore, Murong Yu now wants to keep his secrets to the utmost extent. At least, he needs to do this before he can protect himself. boom! While Hetu Luoshu was teleporting, a tall, extremely violent figure stepped out of the void fiercely and came to the mountain range where Murong Yu was before. Boom As soon as this strong man appeared, the world trembled violently like an earthquake. But at this moment, Murong Yu in Hetuluo''s book suddenly felt cold and rigid all over his body. An extremely strong breath of death instantly enveloped him. Huh! In his eyes, a big hand that traverses the world violently smashed through hundreds of millions of time and space, and grabbed it against him. This peerless powerhouse discovered Murong Yu who had escaped! At this moment, Murong Yuhai''s soul almost stiffened. A feeling of horror spread from the bottom of his heart, and instantly enveloped his whole body. "It''s over!" Murong Yu''s whole body was cold, and a breath of despair enveloped him. boom! Perhaps I felt Murong Yu''s despair, or I felt that Murong Yu''s life was being strongly threatened. The second of the three powers in Murong Yu''s body that was sealed by the Taoist Master of Infernal Affairs automatically activated his first shield, which had already been shattered when he had killed the twenty-odd ancestors. A huge shield of incomparable strength immediately enveloped Murong Yu and even the entire Hetu Luoshu. With a loud "bang", the shield blocked the big hand that could annihilate the world in time. But it was only a moment, and it was already broken after a moment. But in this short period of time, Murong Yu still couldn''t escape. And that big hand grabbed it again like a shadow. boom! The third power is activated again. Blocking the big hand again between the flashes of lightning. But it still couldn''t stop that big hand, and it broke apart in an instant. Chapter 1493： Enemies of the world, the town of Shengzong At this point, the three powers and the three amulets that the Taoist Infernal Affairs sealed in Murong Yu''s body were all shattered. If Murong Yu encounters this situation in the future, no one can protect him. Can only rely on him now. Now, two consecutive powers are annihilated, but they can''t stop the big hand that grabbed it from a distance. It''s not that the opponent is too strong, the Infernal Affairs Dao Master is too weak. But this is just a force, I am afraid it is less than one ten-thousandth of the time of Infernal Affairs Dao Master. But even this is enough. Although the two powers could not stop the attack of the peerless strong man, they at least slightly blocked the peerless strong man for a short time. But this instantaneous time could have saved Murong Yu''s life. With a "swish", Hetu Luoshu disappeared out of thin air. Rumbling Just as the Hetu Luoshu disappeared, the big hand also grabbed it fiercely. Although he couldn''t catch the book of Hetuluo, he caught the void directly. Even the turbulence of the black space billowed out like a torrent. These can annihilate the saint king, and even the spatial turbulence of the ancestor saint does not pose any threat to this big hand. Before even getting close to this big hand, the invisible power from the big hand was shocked to powder. Huh! Huh! Huh! At this moment, a series of powerful figures with a terrifying aura of ruining the heavens and the earth are constantly appearing here. The weakest of these people are the powerhouses of the Chaos Ancestral Saint level. As for whether these people think that the supreme weapon has been taken by the peerless powerhouse who has arrived first, will a war break out between them. These have nothing to do with Murong Yu. Cough After a teleportation, Murong Yu went straight back to Zhenwu Temple. That''s right, it is the Zhenwu Temple. This is Murong Yu''s nearest transfer point. Moreover, the most dangerous place is the safest. Murong Yu returned here, even the high-level officials of Zhenwu Temple would not have thought of it. After regaining part of his strength here, Murong Yu finally left and returned directly to the God Realm. Only in the God Realm is the safest. Even those sacred realm might not be able to come here. puff! After Murong Yu took a bit of bruise, his body wounded by that peerless strongman finally returned to its peak state. Fortunately, Murong Yu has the three powers sealed by Taoist Infernal Affairs, otherwise Murong Yu would have been killed. But even so, his physical body that reached the high-grade sacred weapon level was almost annihilated. Fortunately, his soul was not traumatized. Otherwise, it is impossible to recover in a short time. "He Tu, what realm has that person reached? How terrifying is his strength?" Murong Yu opened his eyes and asked He Tu the first time. There was a strange color in He Tu''s eyes, but it was fleeting, and he was quickly concealed by it. But Murong Yu was still sensitive to discover that there was a sense of murderous intent in He Tu''s eyes. Murong Yu was shocked, because he had never discovered that He Tu had such a strong murderous intent on a person, and he even covered it up in front of him. "Is that person related to Zhao Yun''s death?" Murong Yu thought in his heart, but did not ask. "At least it is the existence of the ninth-order chaos ancestor saint level. This level of existence is only available in the top ten sacred sites and big forces such as Zhentianzong." Hetu said lightly. The ninth-order chaos ancestor! Murong Yu was speechless. It should be known that in addition to the master and the supreme in the holy world, the ninth-order chaos ancestor is already a top powerhouse. And there is only one ruler, and there are only ten supreme ones. "In other words, someone of this level has already taken action against me? Is that person one of the people from the Nine Great Sacred Grounds?" Murong Yu frowned slightly, and said with a gloomy face. The powerhouse of the ancestral sage is already a disaster for Murong Yu. With his current strength, he can only escape from the upper-tier ancestors, and he may not be able to escape. But, after all, there is still a glimmer of hope of escape. But if he meets the Primordial Chaos Saint, Murong Yu doesn''t even have a chance to escape. Even if he sacrificed the supreme weapon "Purple Light Sky Rota", he would not be able to escape. Unless, he still has a life-saving talisman like the power of the seal of Infernal Affairs Dao Master. However, Murong Yu no longer has these things. This is the sorrow of genius. He is a powerful monk far beyond the same realm. But it has caused a more powerful shot. Originally, his presence in the Zhenwu Temple had already made him a man of the world, and if the matter of possessing the supreme weapon was exposed, it would definitely cause those chaotic ancestors to take action. auzw.com Unless Murong Yu hides in the God Realm or Infernal Affairs in the future, even though the Holy Realm is big, he has no place to stand. And in Infernal Affairs and God Realm, how can Murong Yu improve his strength? This is exactly what Murong Yu worries about. What he didn''t know was that everything he was worried about had already happened at this time. Even when Murong Yu left, he reversed the time and space he had fought before. But after all, he was just a Profound Saint, and although his methods were powerful, he had not yet reached the level of defying the sky. Moreover, the people who came at that time were all peerless experts in the holy world. Under the circumstances that a certain great supernatural power was displaying great supernatural powers, Murong Yu sacrificed the supreme weapon to kill those two dozen ancestors, and appeared incomparably clear in front of those peerless powers. For Murong Yu''s strength, these peerless powerhouses have nothing to say. For them, even if Murong Yu''s strength is against the sky, as long as he does not become supreme, at best he will only be on par with them. They have seen a lot of peerless geniuses, and they themselves are peerless geniuses. And how hard is it to become the supreme? Only they have a deep understanding. It''s just that they are not interested in Murong Yu, but they are very interested in "Zi Guang Tian Luo Ta". There is no shortage of people from the top ten holy places, but even the top ten holy places do not mind that they have more supreme weapons. After all, a supreme device that can exert its power is equivalent to a supreme. If a holy place has multiple supreme artifacts, it can definitely overwhelm other holy places, and the status will be higher. And if other forces that are not holy land have supreme weapons, they will also become holy land-level existences in one fell swoop. Therefore, when they knew that Murong Yu had the supreme weapon, these people had already decided to track Murong Yu and seize the supreme weapon. And this matter didn''t know how it was spread out. In a short period of time, a gust of wind blew up in the holy realm, sweeping the world. Everyone knows what they do. Many people really envy Murong Yu''s opportunities and strength. But more people want to seize his supreme weapon. For a while, the holy world human race was looking for Murong Yu''s traces everywhere. From the chaotic ancestors to the ordinary saints are looking for it. Copper Wucheng. You Mengqing, Mu Liyue, Lan Ke''er, and Situ Xuan gathered together, looking at each other, their expressions all gloomy. "The big bad guy should be fine, right?" After a long silence, Lan Kerr couldn''t help but asked. The story of Murong Yu had been spread in the Holy Realm a long time ago, even in a small place like Tongwu City. As Murong Yu''s woman, You Mengqing and others were naturally extremely worried. "Let''s not mess with ourselves. We must believe that Murong will be fine. Isn''t his soul Jade Jane all different?" Zhao Zhiqing is not here, naturally, You Mengqing has become their temporary eldest sister. A wry smile appeared on Mu Liyue''s face: "I don''t know what this guy is going to do. It didn''t take long to join the Zhenwu Temple and he left the Zhenwu Temple and was chased by the Zhenwu Temple. Now I joined Infernal Affairs, I thought he would Settle down, who knows it''s an enemy of the world." "Hasn''t he always been like this?" Situ Xuan shook her head helplessly, with a helpless smile on her face. "What we have to do now is to improve our own strength. Only in this way can we help Murong." You Mengqing said firmly with a face. While the four women of You Mengqing were discussing, they were in a place extremely far away from the Feng Clan. Dressed in white, Zhao Zhiqing, who has the color of the country and the city, is independent on a peak, looking far away with indifference. At this time, her realm has been elevated to the holy king, and she is still the realm of the high-level holy king! The speed of strength improvement is extremely fast. "Murong, be sure to hold on! I will go back to help you soon!" Zhao Zhiqing flashed a cold light in her eyes, then she shook her figure and disappeared on the top of the mountain. Somewhere in the human race, in the hall of a small sect called Zhen Shengzong. Snapped! A table was directly photographed into powder, and then a tall figure stood up fiercely, exuding a terrible breath: "These **** actually want to kill the lord and take the initiative! Brothers, let''s go. Get rid of these bastards!" "Wang!" A **** dog stood up, and then uttered a voice: "I said Xiao Huo, what do you use to kill those people? Is it because of your immortal strength?" "Old Hei, are you looking down on me?" The fire-eyed golden ape glared at the **** dog with an unhappy expression. "Well, you two calm down for me. You don''t know the strength of your father. How can those **** be your father''s opponent?" At this time, a young, handsome niche in the main seat said lightly. He is Murong Yu''s eldest son Murong Xuan. Murong Yi also said: "With our current strength, a little bit of strength can''t be resisted. I think we still try our best to improve our strength, while paying attention to the news of my father. Hey, I believe in our town Saint Sect One day this holy world will be suppressed under our feet. We will make all the saints tremble under our feet!" Zhen Shengzong, Zhen Shengzong, it turned out to be such a meaning to suppress the entire Holy Realm! I''m afraid this is the ambition of Murong Xuan and the others, right? ! Chapter 1494： Revisiting the Holy Tomb When all the parties in the holy realm were moving, and no one wanted to find Murong Yu, Murong Yu was still in the **** realm. At this time, Murong Yu was sitting in the Hetu Luoshu world and began to check the changes in the "Nine-Character Mantra" he had practiced. When he got the "Linzi Jue", the "Nine Characters Mantra" he had practiced before seemed to be advanced. But Murong Yu didn''t have time to check at the time, and he also had free time at this time. First of all, he looked at "Lin Zi Jue". However, "Linzi Jue" has not changed much, but in the first stage, he has the "Fudo Mingwang Seal" of the first stage. Because of this mudra, Murong Yu''s life-saving ability skyrocketed. Even, he can resist the attack of a first-order ancestor without life threatening. When he was only successful in his cultivation, he could resist the combined attack of a dozen ancestors. Although the "Fudo Mingwang Seal" was broken after only supporting it for a while, it was blocked after all, didn''t it? As a powerful saint, which of attack, defense and speed is more important? Murong Yu definitely said it was speed. With strong speed, life-saving ability is greatly enhanced. After all, the faster the speed, the easier it is to escape. Moreover, speed is also essential when chasing and killing. "Bing Zi Jue" has been promoted from the previous fourth stage to the fifth stage. With a thought, three pairs of pure black black wings appeared behind Murong Yu with a "bang". The power of chaos, like thunder and lightning, flows between the wings, appearing noble and powerful. With a "swish", Murong Yu soared into the air, and then the Demon Wing slammed, and he disappeared in place. After swimming around the sky, Murong Yu landed on the ground again. "Although it only has a pair of wings, the speed is more than twice as fast as before! The speed is now comparable to that of the first-order ancestors, right?" Murong Yu said with a smile on his face. "Dou Zi Jue" also broke through, but the increase in combat power was not obvious, and there was no situation that Murong Yu expected to be able to cross the three realms of strength. It''s just a little stronger than before. Murong Yu used to have the strength to cross two big realms, but now he has a small realm. That is, the strength that crosses two big realms and another small realm. Of course, Murong Yu was not disappointed. The higher the realm, the harder it is to kill the enemy across one''s own realm. It''s not just against him, the whole holy world is the same. Murong Yu was already very satisfied with the ability to maintain the strength across the two big realms. In addition, the other "Nine-Character Mantras" have also been raised to a small level. "Zai Zi Jue" broke through to the fifth stage, and the ability to travel through the space was even stronger, and the distance through the space reached ten times the previous. If it is coupled with Devil Wings, even the second-order ancestor will not be able to catch up with Murong Yu. Of course, the control over space is getting stronger and stronger. Abilities such as space cutting and space imprisonment have also doubled. "Zhengzi Jue" has two very practical abilities. One is invisibility, and the other is to see through people''s hearts. Murong Yu didn''t know how powerful his stealth ability was, but it was definitely much stronger than before. And the ability to see through people''s hearts has also been enhanced. Now, if Murong Yu operates the "Formation Jue", he can even see through the psychological activities of a strong man who is two realms higher than him. Of course, the premise is that the other party is not vigilant and is not fortified. Otherwise, it has no effect at all. The breakthrough of "Zhe Zi Jue" gave Murong Yu a little surprise. Originally, Murong Yu''s soul pool had reached the size of 10,000 li, but now it has skyrocketed to the size of 20,000 li. It is almost equivalent to the soul saint of the general three-star quadruple heaven. And Murong Yu is now only a second-order three-star. However, although the soul pool has more than doubled, the realm of the soul has not improved. Naturally, this wasn''t the reason for Murong Yu''s surprise. To his surprise, after the breakthrough of "Zhezi Jue", he gained several soul attacks. In fact, it is not a new combat technique, but an upgraded version of the previous three soul combat techniques. Soul fist! Soul God Fist is an upgraded version of Soul Master Fist. In the state of Soul Tyrant Fist, one punch can hit Murong Yu''s soul attack ten times. However, the power consumed is extremely large. It is difficult for ordinary soul saints to display it many times. The power of Soul Divine Fist is at least twice as powerful as the power of Soul Tyrant Fist. But the consumption of soul power is reduced by 10%. That is to say, using nine tenths of the previous soul power consumption, you can hit twice the attack before! This undoubtedly made Murong Yu''s soul attack stronger. In addition to the Soul Fist, the previous Soul Eater has also been promoted to become the Soul Slash! Like Soul Fist, the attack power of Soul Slash after promotion is stronger than before, but it consumes less. Moreover, the consumption of Soul Devouring Slash was much less than Soul Tyrant Fist. Therefore, when Murong Yu generally uses soul attacks, he always chooses to use Soul Eater instead of Soul Tyrant Fist or Xing Luo Mietian. Xingluo Mietian was Murong Yu''s only group attack combat technique. Once displayed, the enemy''s soul can be killed in large swaths. It is definitely a horrible combat technique in group battles. auzw.com After being promoted, Xingluo Mietian became Shenluo Mietian. The coverage area has reached ten times as much as before! Vaillant is also several times before. But consumption has dropped by as much as 30%! The successive breakthroughs of the "Nine-Character Mantra" have increased Murong Yu''s actual combat power by at least 50% compared to before! With his current strength, it was enough to kill the high-ranking Saint King. Even Murong Yu, a super powerhouse in the realm of the ancestors, has the power to fight. Of course, it is limited to low-level ancestors. If you meet an intermediate ancestor, Murong Yu will not be an opponent. After all, he is just a Profound Sage, the sixth rank of Profound Sage! In fact, if there is no "Fucking Mingwang Seal", Murong Yu can''t stop the attack of the first-order ancestor sage at all, and if it is not the soul sage, his attack can''t shake the ancestor sage at all. But he does have these abilities, and this is where he is against the sky. In the following time, Murong Yu continued to practice in the Hetu Luoshu for a period of time. After mastering more powerful combat power, he returned to the Holy Realm. Only when he appeared in the Holy Realm, he knew about his enemies in the world. Immediately, his face turned black involuntarily. Now, with the exception of the Saint Sect people and the Infernal Affairs, everyone else and all the forces are watching Murong Yu. Even Murong Yu discovered that many Primal Chaos Saints were walking in the Holy Realm. Their purpose is self-evident, that is Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s pressure suddenly increased! He can''t even deal with the more powerful ancestor now, if he encounters the ancestor, he will undoubtedly die. In the previous scene, he remembered his purpose. Moreover, as long as he appears in the Holy Realm now, it is possible to reveal his identity. Once his identity was exposed, with the great supernatural powers of the Chaos Ancestor, Murong Yu could hardly even have time to escape. "If I have the Saint King Realm, I won''t be afraid of the ordinary Chaos Ancestor. If I have the strength of an Ancestor, even the Chaos Ancestor can be killed!" Murong Yu returned to the Hetu Luo book with a face. Tieqing, murdering himself. It''s just that he is only in the realm of Profound Sage now, how can it be so easy to improve his realm? In the territory of the human race, once he appears, he will be hunted down. This is extremely unfavorable for him to improve his strength. And if you hide in the God Realm or Infernal Affairs, it will take until the Year of the Monkey to be able to improve to a small realm? He has to practice everywhere and hunt for treasures everywhere in order to improve his realm as quickly as possible. "Hetu, you are more familiar with the holy world, where can you go to experience it? A space like the Wenzhen Secret Realm?" Murong Yu found Hetu and asked directly. He Tu shook his head, Murong Yu became an enemy of the world too early, which was beyond his expectation. He knew some secret realms, but he couldn''t enter Murong Yu now. But some ordinary secret realms had no effect on Murong Yu. "Remember the Holy Tomb? The Holy Tomb of the Huaxia Comprehension Realm?" Hetu suddenly flashed a flash of light in his mind. "Holy Tomb?" Murong Yu was startled, the holy tomb was originally called the fairy tomb. However, after Murong Yu became an immortal, he found that he still couldn''t get in. As a result, he was upgraded to another level and became a tomb of God. But in the end he knew that even ordinary saints would not dare to step in. Therefore, it became the Holy Sepulchre in the end. "The flow of time there is extremely terrifying, even if it''s just outside, ordinary saints can''t bear it. And what the flow of time inside is, we don''t know." Murong Yu frowned slightly. He Tu smiled faintly: "You forgot that you have reached the realm of Profound Sage? Time and longevity are no longer a burden to you, no matter how fast the flow there is, it can''t affect you. Now is the time to find out. " Murong Yu''s eyes lit up suddenly, but he had forgotten this. Now as long as the holy realm does not jump and die, and does not reincarnate, he will not die. So Murong Yu''s heart moved, and after sending a message to You Mengqing and others to report peace, he appeared in the realm of cultivation. The reason why I didn''t go to see them was because Murong Yu was already enemies in the world in the Holy Realm. If someone discovers the relationship between You Mengqing and him, it will be detrimental to You Mengqing and others. Murong Yu didn''t want to trap the girls in the world of Hetu Luoshu again without freedom. It was only a matter of several epochs that Murong Yu had reached the realm of Profound Saint from a mortal. For those powerful saints, it was just a blink of an eye. But for the cultivation world, there are countless rebirths. The mountains and rivers are still there, but they have long since been dumbfounded. Although a hundred schools of thought were contending in the Huaxia Cultivation World at this time, there were many forces. But Shengzong is the most powerful and domineering force, not one of them. Because Murong Yu appeared outside the immortal mound, a disciple of the Holy Sect stopped him murderously, and wanted to kill him if he didn''t agree with him! Visible the dominance of the holy sect! Chapter 1495： The Fallen Sacred Sect "Xian Tomb is the forbidden place of my Saint Sect of Chaos. It is strictly forbidden for anyone to approach within a radius of 10,000 miles, and offenders will be killed. You have now stepped into this area of ??10,000 miles, so you can judge yourself." The young man of Saint Sect of Chaos sees Murong Yu said indifferently. At the same time, a few people from other locations in Xianzhong also flew quickly, and they should have received news or something. However, these people also looked at Murong Yu with disdain after flying here. It seems to be watching the dead. "When did Shengzong have such rules?" Murong Yu''s expression remained flat. But his heart was already raging. Shengzong was created by him alone. Whether in the realm of cultivation, the realm of immortality, the realm of gods, and the realm of sacredness, it is all his painstaking efforts. Moreover, the school Murong Yu wants to build can be very powerful and can unify the world. But it must not be so "dominant." This kind of dominance is no longer domineering, but arrogant and unreasonable. "Could it be that the holy sect of the cultivation world has fallen into this way?" Murong Yu''s heart flashed with a murderous intent. The holy sect of the cultivation world is the foundation of the holy sect of the holy world, just like the holy sect of the immortal world and the gods. In just a few epochs, the holy sect of the cultivation world became like this. And once these disciples ascend, then it will affect the holy sect of the immortal realm and the **** realm. Even after flying to the Holy Realm, their xinxing will be the same as it is now. If it goes on for a long time, the entire Saint Sect will definitely fall. And once a school fell, it meant that it was not far from being destroyed. Murong Yu absolutely did not allow Shengzong to degenerate into this state under the rule of some people. Therefore, he gave up going directly to the immortal mound, but had to take a good look at what Shengzong had fallen into. "In the realm of cultivation, our Saint Sect is the rule. We tell you to die in the third watch, and you will never survive the fifth watch!" Another disciple of the Saint Sect took a step forward, looking at Murong Yu with indifferent expression. Upon hearing this, Murong Yu''s mouth showed a sneer. The halos on these people in the presence of the scum of the saint sect were all black, and one of them was even black and shiny. In other words, they are all star villains. "What if I don''t judge myself?" "Then I will kill you!" The first disciple of the Holy Sect who stopped Murong Yu shouted impatiently, took a step forward, and smashed towards Murong Yu with a punch. Murong Yu, who was in a very bad mood, couldn''t help but laugh when he saw this cultivator who was only in the realm of distraction attacked him. What is called a praying mans arm to block a car, a worm shaking a tree? This is a fairly typical case. It''s just that Murong Yu''s smile was seen by the disciples of Shengzong as a sneer, and Murong Yu dismissed them. Therefore, the other person also shot at the same time, either offering a magic weapon, or offering a flying sword to Murong Yu and blasting over. "You are just a death sin! Using my holy sect''s techniques and resources to rampage and domineering is simply looking for death. Today I will take back all of yours." Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a cold light and pointed out at the same time. boom! boom! boom! No earth-shattering aura broke out, just plain pointing. However, this finger directly broke all the five disciples of Shengzong''s cultivation techniques, and they were also blown into powder along with their meridians. And the magic weapons they sacrificed, or everything that was still in the body or in the storage ring, was shattered into powder under Murong Yu''s finger. "Ah! How dare you destroy us?" After this big change, the five were startled first, and then roared. And because they were all in the void, while roaring, they also quickly fell towards the ground. They are just ordinary mortals now, not even mortals. If they just fall down like this, they will surely fall into a mass of mud. However, just as they were frightened, a force was holding them. But Murong Yu made the shot. It''s not that Murong Yu didn''t want to kill them or was kind, but that it was not the time yet. "Who? How dare to attack my Saint Sect disciple in the realm of comprehension? It''s really looking for death!" At this moment, an angry shout came. Then a huge hand traversed the void, shattering the void in the distance, and shot Murong Yu fiercely. "It''s a sect elder, little bastard, you are dead." Seeing that big hand, the few disciples of the Saint Sect who had been abandoned by Murong Yu looked at Murong Yu with spiteful eyes, with a grim expression. Murong Yu sneered, just glanced at that big hand. As a result, the big hand shattered with a "bang". Immediately, the disciples of Shengzong let out a cry of exclamation, because they saw that the sect guarding the immortal mound that had reached the late stage of the Tribulation was flying over with blood. Moreover, that elder was abolished just like them. "Who is this person? Why is the strength so terrifying?" The five people were deeply afraid. Because they hadn''t seen Murong Yu''s move at all, they had already abolished a powerful elder. "Who are you? Do you know that I am the elder of the Saint Sect of Chaos? Our Saint Sect of Chaos is the biggest sect in the immortal world and the realm of God. If you provoke our Saint Sect, you will have no way into the heaven and earth!" This sect elder showed fear in his eyes, but at the same time said sternly. auzw.com Murong Yu didn''t bother to talk nonsense with these people, snorted coldly, stepped out and disappeared in place. When he reappeared, he had already arrived in the Yunshui Room, one of the five major cities in the cultivation world. As for the disciples of Shengzong, they were already detained by him and hidden. After staying in the clouds and water for a while, Murong Yu''s anger was even stronger. Because he found that the current cultivation world is full of complaints against Saint Sect. Rampantly overbearing, unscrupulous, and wantonly attacking other sects. Snatching, killing, etc. As long as Murong Yu can think of bad things, Shengzong can do it all. And there are countless things that Murong Yu didn''t expect. Even so, people of other sects only dared to be angry with Shengzong but didn''t dare to speak. Because of the power of the holy sect! For fear that it was just a one-sided word, Murong Yu went to many places in the cultivation world in the following time. But all he heard were the same, and the current Saint Sect had completely fallen. "Damn it!" Murong Yu''s heart was very furious, and his large hands picked up the Saint Sect disciples, stepped out, and he had already entered the Saint Sect. Because he didn''t hide his figure, Murong Yu was discovered as soon as he entered the Saint Sect. What''s more, he also mentioned the dying disciples of Shengzong and walked step by step towards the depths of Shengzong. Even the blind can see that Murong Yu is the one who is not good and the one who is not good will not come. Therefore, immediately there were countless powerhouses flying into the air and forcing them to kill Murong Yu. "Wang Chao, get out of here!" Surrounded by the Saint Sect disciples layer by layer, Murong Yu didn''t have any nervousness, nonsense, if his dignified Profound Saint was surrounded by these people and showed nervousness, then he could go to death. "Bold, dare to call the name of the Holy Master directly, it''s almost death!" Before Murong Yu''s words fell, a strong man from the Holy Sect shouted, took a step forward, and slammed Murong Yu with a punch. The person who shot is the strong one in the transformation period. Murong Yu turned his head and glanced at this strong man, just a glance. With a "bang", the strong man in this metamorphosis period exploded into a cloud of blood, and he couldn''t die anymore. Immediately, everyone was taken aback, and was overwhelmed by Murong Yu''s strength. "The fairy is definitely a fairy!" This thought appeared in everyone''s mind. As a result, more powerhouses shot. Rumbling Countless powers poured down like a pouring rain, but before they got close to Murong Yu, they had automatically dissipated into the invisible. He didn''t see Murong Yu doing anything, but just looked at it coldly. The people who were in contact with the eyes burst into pieces one after another. All were bombarded and killed. "He must be an immortal, he may be an enemy from the immortal world, go and invite the Supreme Elder!" Someone yelled in anger, and at the same time, these people quickly backed out. Moreover, some people rushed to the depths of the holy sect even more like flying, and they should have reported to the elders. Murong Yu didn''t stop him either, just standing on the sky and watching all this coldly. He wanted to see what the people in high positions were like. If it was because of their indulgence, or if they took the lead, then Murong Yu would kill them all. I would rather kill them all, than they would destroy the Holy Sect. "Who is your Excellency, why come to my Saint Sect to kill?" At this moment, a gloomy middle-aged man stepped out from the depths of the Saint Sect, looking at Murong Yu with a gloomy expression. "The Holy Lord has come out, the Holy Lord has come out." Seeing the middle-aged man, the Saint Sect disciples around seemed to have found the backbone of the master, and they were actually excited. The middle-aged man is Wang Chao, the current saint master of the holy sect of the cultivation world. Half a step in the realm of immortals, he is also considered a top powerhouse in the realm of cultivation. However, Murong Yu''s face turned gloomy. Because this Wang Chao was shrouded in a black shiny black light. Star villain! "I want to know whether the Holy Sect fell under your leadership or has fallen a long time ago?" Murong Yu looked at Wang Chao with an indifferent expression, and Sen Han''s murderous intent flashed in his eyes. "What are you? When did my Saint Sect fall?" Wang Chao was furious, and continued: "If you are conscious, hurry up and revoke yourself. I can spare you. Otherwise, even if my Saint Sect is not your opponent, But my holy sects immortal descends to the earth and easily kills you!" "Bold thief, how dare my Saint Sect be presumptuous, and I really get impatient." Murong Yu hadn''t answered yet, and a roar came from the depths of the Saint Sect. Immediately, Murong Yu saw a group of half-step, step-by-step immortals rushing towards him with murderous aura. Chapter 1496： Rectify the Holy Sect Murong Yu folded his arms and stood in the void with an indifferent expression, watching the murderous half-step, step-by-step immortals who surrounded him with cold eyes. Among these people, the light on some of them was pitch black like black ink. However, some people have white light. It shows that not everyone in the Saint Sect is that kind of bad guy. This point gave the furious Murong Yu a little comfort. However, perhaps because Murong Yu trespassed into the Saint Sect, both the wicked and the good were murderous towards him. After all, he is now the identity of the aggressor. "Who is it that caused Shengzong to be so smoky?" Murong Yu''s eyes were like a knife, slowly sweeping across the faces of everyone present, and finally stopped on Wang Chao''s face. Hearing Murong Yu''s questioning in a questioning tone, Wang Chao and the others were furious. Especially Wang Chao, he is now the Holy Master of the Holy Sect, who dares to question him? "What are you? When is it your turn to take care of our Saint Sect''s affairs? Immediately abolish the cultivation base, or else kill it!" Wang Chao said murderously. "I really want to take care of this." Murong Yu looked at Wang Chao coldly. However, before his words fell, Wang Chao had already taken a step forward, and slammed Murong Yu''s head with a punch. Want to kill Murong Yu. Almost at the same time, those half-step and step-by-step immortals of Shengzong also shouted violently, killing Xiang Murong Yu. Perhaps it was because they felt that Murong Yu was a strong enemy, so these people had already negotiated to attack Murong Yu. Upon seeing this, Murong Yu just snorted disdainfully. Suddenly, the terrifying power pouring down from the sky suddenly disappeared, disappearing between the sky and the earth. The people who shot were even more immobilized in the void, motionless. With the strength of Murong Yu''s Profound Sage Realm, it only takes a single thought to suppress them. "My saint sect absolutely does not allow anyone to destroy it. Whoever dares to destroy it will die!" Murong Yu said in a cold voice, and pointed at the same time. With a "bang", Shengzong''s Holy Master Wang Chao suddenly burst into a cloud of blood, and he couldn''t die anymore. "He killed the Sect Master! This demon! Hurry up and invite the immortals of the Immortal Realm to descend!" Shengzong suddenly boiled. This is the first Holy Lord to die since the establishment of the Holy Sect for so long! In shock, some cursed, some panicked, and some even directly attacked Murong Yu. But some people calmed down. Because they all heard Murong Yu''s words clearly. "My Holy Sect?" Whose is the holy sect? Even the successive holy masters would not say that, because although they are the holy masters, the holy sect is definitely not his. There is only one person who dares to say that, and that person is Murong Yu, the founder of Saint Chaos Sect! "Who is he?" For a while, all the sober-headed people looked at Murong Yu earnestly. This doesn''t matter, it scares them at first glance. "Who is this young man? Why does it seem so familiar?" Whether it is the Supreme Elder of Shengzong or the ordinary disciples, they all felt a familiarity when looking at Murong Yu. Murong Yu gave them a similar feeling. It seems that when they have seen Murong Yu before. Huh! Suddenly, a picture scroll appeared in the hands of a disciple of Saint Sect on the ground. There is nothing on the picture scroll, only an image of a young man watching the world. "He is very similar to our founding ancestor." The disciple of the Holy Sect looked at the young man in the scroll in his hand for a while, then looked at Murong Yu in mid-air, and muttered to himself. boom! This disciple''s voice is not loud, but the strong are all present, and even the gnat-like voices can be heard clearly. In an instant, many of the elders present, the Taishang elder, suddenly exploded with a thunderbolt. And there was even a Taishang elder who came to the disciple holding the portrait of Murong Yu with a "swish" and snatched the portrait. Then he looked back and forth between the portrait and Murong Yu. Exactly the same! The more he looked at it, the elder of Shengzong''s supreme elder became more frightened, and in the end his body trembled. From a slight tremor at the beginning to a violent tremor at the end. He knew that the young man in front of him was the founder of the Saint Sect-Murong Yu! Only Murong Yu was qualified to say the words "My Saint Sect". It''s no wonder that Murong Yu would be so bright, because he established the Saint Sect and fell in their hands. But, how could he come down from above? The more the elder thought about it, the more frightened he became, and in the end he knelt down on the ground with a "puff". auzw.com "Disciple Song Zhou pays homage to Patriarch!" As he fell to his knees, the Supreme Elder named Song Zhou also shouted. In an instant, everyone present was shocked, and their heads crashed. For a while, they didn''t know what was going on. "Why did the Supreme Elder call him the Patriarch?" "Is he the founder of our school, Murong Yu?" "Yes, how do I feel that he is a bit familiar? The portraits of our Pai Pai Patriarch are there for us to pay homage every day! Damn, now Pai Pai Pai Pai is standing in front of us, we can''t even recognize it, it''s really **** it! !" "Meet the Patriarch!" Suddenly, all the disciples of Shengzong, including those Supreme Elders, fell down. All were excited. Many epochs have passed, the Holy Sect may have fallen, and many things have changed. But the legend about Murong Yu has never changed. Murong Yu is still the existence that countless disciples of Saint Sect pays homage to, and will never change. However, in addition to excitement, those disciples and elders who have done all the bad things are sincere and fearful. None of them knew what Murong Yu meant when he came to the realm of cultivation. But it was obvious that Murong Yu was angry now. People like them must suffer. The Holy Lord Wang Chao is their role model. "Very well, you all still remember my ancestor. But have you all forgotten the purpose of my holy sect?" Murong Yu''s voice was not loud, but it sounded like thunder in everyone''s ears. Shocked the faces of those who were unruly. Seeing everyone''s appearance, Murong Yu sighed in his heart. Although he is the master of the realm of cultivation, the realm of immortality, and the realm of gods, he can know what is happening in these three worlds as long as he moves his mind. However, after flying to the Holy Realm, he basically didn''t care about these three worlds. Therefore, he didn''t know when the holy sect of the cultivation world fell. And the holy sect of the cultivation world will be like this, then what about the immortal world? Where is the God Realm? "It''s also time to clean up these worms." A thought flashed in Murong Yu''s mind, and then he disappeared where he was. Although the people of Shengzong discovered that Murong Yu had disappeared. But they still knelt on the ground, afraid to move. Especially those disciples and elders who have done bad things do not dare to move. They all knew that with Murong Yu''s magical powers, they couldn''t escape. So, where did Murong Yu go? Did he ignore the Holy Sect? Of course it is impossible, Murong Yu must clear the worms of the Holy Sect. Not only the realm of cultivation, but also the realm of immortality and the realm of gods. However, the Saint Sect is so big, it takes a lot of time to completely rectify. Murong Yu was used to throwing his hands off the shopkeeper, naturally he didn''t want to do it himself. Therefore, he went back to the Holy Realm to find someone. Originally, the best person to deal with these matters was You Mengqing, or Murong Xuan and others. But Murong Yu didn''t want You Mengqing and others to return to the realm of cultivation. And Murong Xuan and other guys didn''t know where they were. Therefore, after returning to the Holy Realm, he directly found Duanmuqing, Zhang Ao and other eight people. Sima Ruyu, Pei Peiyu, Yang Man, Yu Jia, Mulanchen, Jia Xue, Duanmuqing and Zhang Ao are all the leaders of the former team. He was decisive and loyal to Murong Yu. It is definitely enough for them to deal with these things. Therefore, Murong Yu eventually took the eight people to the realm of cultivation, the realm of immortality, and the realm of gods. Among them, Duanmuqing and Jia Xue went to the realm of cultivation. And Sima Ruyu and Pei Peiyu are in the immortal world. As for the remaining four Zhang Ao, they are all in the God Realm. All eight of them carried Murong Yu''s tokens, which was equivalent to Murong Yu''s "appointment". Murong Yu gave them full authority to deal with it. They should be killed and discarded. They are absolutely soft. Thus, the end of those worms of the Holy Sect is coming. No matter what they have done before, and where they are hiding now, they have been found out, and then the ones that should be killed are killed and the ones that should be scrapped are abolished. Among them, the saint sect of the cultivation world has fallen the most serious. Next is the fairy world. However, the holy sect of the immortal world is not serious, but if it continues, it will definitely evolve into the appearance of the cultivation world. As for the God Realm, it might be because Murong Yu and the others hadn''t risen for a long time, and they didn''t degenerate. However, there were still some borers, and they were directly detected and killed by Zhang Ao and others. This series of actions by Shengzong killed a lot of worms. It was really a major earthquake. Especially the rectification of the realm of comprehension, even those in the Saint Sect who are not in the same class feel excited. At the same time, other sects and practitioners in the cultivation world were greatly relieved. Although this series of actions did not immediately restore the prestige of Shengzong, there is still no problem with the restoration of Shengzong to its previous status. After all, the Holy Sect is a holy place for cultivation, who doesn''t want to join the Holy Sect? Even after a few epochs, among the ascending immortals in the cultivation world, the Holy Sect still occupies the vast majority. Few other schools and forces have ascended. This is also no way. The Saint Sect has the best technique and the most sufficient resources, which is not comparable to other sects. But Murong Yu, who caused all this, has already entered the immortal mound. Chapter 1497： Dragon head in the fairy mound "What a terrifying flow of time!" This was Murong Yu''s first sigh after stepping into the fairy mound. The reason why terror is used instead of fast is because the flow of time here has surpassed the category of "fast" and reached the level of terror. One moment is the flow rate of one billion years! In other words, in the immortal mound, one billion years of life can be consumed in an instant. This kind of horrible flow of time, not to mention people in the realm of cultivation, even immortals, gods and even saints under the immortal realm can''t stand it. Although the lifespan of the saint and the great saint is extremely long, it is not endless, and there will still be a day when the lifespan is exhausted. Moreover, the place where Murong Yu is now is only the outermost periphery of the immortal mound. What if its deeper? The answer is obvious. After Murong Yu took the second step, he felt that the flow of time was faster, more than double the previous one. However, because Murong Yu was already a powerhouse in the Profound Saint Realm, he had reached the level of immortality. Therefore, although he felt that time was acting on him, his lifespan did not decrease. Immortality is equivalent to the absence of lifespan. It can also be said that there are endless lifespans, which are inexhaustible. However, Murong Yu felt a slight change in his physical body. His physical body is aging and ruined. It''s like the dead body of the soul. Murong Yu frowned slightly, groaned for a while, and then figured it out. His life is endless, but his body is not endless. The reason why the body and soul can remain immortal is because of Murong Yu''s vitality. The power in his body kept his physical body in its peak state. And now, with the rapid passage of time, his power is rapidly consuming. Without sufficient support, his physical body will naturally become senile. However, these are not problems. Murong Yu''s thoughts moved, and the billions of roots of the tree of life rooted in the void waved, swallowing the power of chaos and rushing into Murong Yu''s body. Then the force of life washed away, and Murong Yu''s physical body returned to its peak state. "The flow of time here is extremely fast, but it is not the same as the acceleration time. However, it is the force of time that causes all of this. I wonder if I can take the opportunity to practice the Lie Zi Jue? The time flow rate here is not the same as the active time acceleration. For example, the time acceleration of the opening of Hetu Luoshu is to accelerate the time to the maximum in a limited time. For example, if time accelerates twice, it can become two days in a normal day. In this way, it makes a lot of sense. But Xianzhong''s time flow rate is different, he is simply fast, but it has no acceleration effect. Because they all have the same time in the past. With a thought in his mind, Murong Yu started his "Lie Zi Jue". "Lie Zi Jue" dominates time and space and has the power of time. After Murong Yu got the "Lin Zi Jue", "Lie Zi Jue" successfully advanced and reached the second stage. However, there was no surprise. However, Murong Yu turned the power into the power of time faster and in more numbers. And the control of time rules has become more and more in-depth and proficient. Like "reverse time and space" and other means, Murong Yu''s previous time against the sky was at most only one day. But now it has exploded several times, reaching a few days. In other words, the current Murong Yu can send a strong man back a few days ago or a few days later. Moreover, it is not so easy to break the power of time. Murong Yu continued to go deeper, running the "Lie Zi Jue" as he went deeper, looking for a suitable place to practice exercises. Xianzhong is an independent space, much larger than it looks outside. And after the flow of time had no effect on Murong Yu, it didn''t affect Murong Yu''s speed anymore. Finally, Murong Yu entered the depths of the immortal mound, where the flow of time has reached a level of terror of hundreds of billions of dollars in an instant. It only takes ten moments to consume the life of an epoch. Here, Murong Yu felt that the "Lie Zi Jue" was running very quickly and surgingly. Almost without Murong Yu''s active operation, it can also operate automatically. The power of time was continuously absorbed by Murong Yu from the void. Murong Yu now has two ways to gain the power of time. One is to transform one''s own strength into the power of time. For Murong Yu, whose power is almost endless, the method of transforming the power of time should be the best. However, the speed at which he transforms the power of time is too slow, and he can''t convert all the power into the power of time. Therefore, in the battle, once the consumption is too fast, he will not be able to replenish it. Making ends meet. The second method is to directly ingest the power of time that is free between heaven and earth. Time and space coexist, floating between heaven and earth like the power of space, endless. But perhaps Murong Yu''s realm is too low, or the "Lie Zi Jue" has not yet cultivated to a high level. The power of time he absorbed from the heavens and the earth was slower than the speed of transformation. The less the power of time, the weaker the power to reverse time and space. Therefore, while being chased by those ancestors and even the chaotic ancestors, Murong Yu did not reverse time and space at all. Because it is useless at all, it can be easily shattered. "The power of time here is countless times stronger than that of the outside world, and the power of time swallowed in every instant is ten times that of the outside." Murong Yu was overjoyed, running this "column tactics" frantically and began to capture the power of time here. These powers of time are sealed in his body by him, and can be used like power when used. auzw.com Moreover, in the process of extracting, Murong Yu even felt that the "Lie Zi Jue" was slowly improving. "Here you can improve the realm of the "Lie Zi Jue"!" Murong Yu was overjoyed, and finally sat down altogether, concentrating on capturing the power of time and practicing the "Lie Zi Jue". Anyway, he has plenty of time now. He wants to explore the fairy mound, just to improve his strength. Isn''t it right now that you can improve your strength? As time passed, Murong Yu captured more and more time power, and the "Lie Zi Jue" was slowly improving. At this time, the tracking of Murong Yu in the holy realm was still going on. It''s just that no one found Murong Yu''s trace. But the more so, the more enthusiastic those people became. I don''t know how much time has passed. boom! Murong Yu felt a violent explosion in his body, and then he saw that the "Lie Zi Jue" had finally entered the third stage from the original second stage. Rumbling At the moment when the "Lie Zi Jue" broke through, Murong Yu''s speed in capturing the power of time skyrocketed. Originally, Murong Yu could capture ten units of time power in a certain period of time, but after breaking through, he could capture one hundred units of time power. Ten times as much as before! And this is just the ability to capture the power of time. In the use of the power of time, it becomes more powerful. The ability to "reverse time and space" has become more and more powerful. Murong Yu can even punch an ancestor sage into a different time and space, but the opponent cannot break through the power of time and come back in a short time! These are not the most important, the most important is Murong Yu slowly stood up, and as his heart moved, ripples appeared on his body. It''s just that his power of time is competing with the power of time in his place. He used the ability of time rules to physically isolate himself from the power of time outside. In this way, the power of time outside could not act on him. Naturally, he is not affected by the flow of time outside. However, Murong Yu can only conduct a preliminary confrontation now. It can only reduce the impact tenfold. In other words, the place where he is can take away hundreds of billions of years of life in an instant. But after Murong Yu runs the time rules, he can only take away his tens of billions of years of life. Moreover, as Murong Yu''s control of the time rules gets deeper and deeper, this ability will become stronger and stronger. "Now as long as it''s not too exhausting fighting, my time strength can at least be balanced." After feeling the "Lie Zi Jue" situation, a smile appeared on his face. "It''s also time to see the depths of the immortal mound. The flow of time is so terrifying, what is it?" Murong Yu unfolded his figure, stepped out and disappeared in place. It''s not that he doesn''t want to continue to improve the "Liu Zi Jue", but that he cannot continue to improve at this stage. Deeper and deeper, the flow of time gets faster and faster. "Ok?" Finally, Murong Yu entered the deepest part of the immortal mound, and then stopped. What appeared in front of him was a huge dragon head! That is the leader! The dragon''s head is ferocious, with his mouth wide open, without anger but prestige. Even when Murong Yu stood in place, he felt a wave of dragon power overwhelming the sky, suppressing the heavens and the world. And what shocked Murong Yu the most was that there was only one dragon head here. But after the dragon head was submerged in the void, it seemed that the dragon body of this true dragon was rooted in the void, and it was not real. "This is, a real dragon?" Originally, Murong Yu thought that the dragon head was just a sculpture, but when he explored it divinely, he discovered that the dragon head turned out to be real. warm bodies! But it was a real dragon that had already died. "What''s the situation?" Murong Yu was shocked. And he also discovered that this real dragon had an angry expression, and seemed to have died of injustice? And in the big mouth of the real dragon, there was a stone gate that sealed his mouth. Intuition tells Murong Yu that the secret of the immortal tomb may be behind the stone gate. With a "swish", Murong Yu came to the front of the dragon''s head and entered the dragon''s head. At the same time, he reached out his big hand and pushed towards the stone gate. However, Shimen did not move! Chapter 1498： Dragon Cemetery Murong Yu pushed hard again, but Shimen remained motionless. This surprised him a lot. It should be understood that he is powerful, comparable to a high-ranking holy king, but he can''t push this little stone gate? what''s going on? However, the more so, the more Murong Yu felt the secrets and difficulties hidden behind the stone gate. As long as it is a door, it can definitely be opened. So Murong Yu observed again. I tried multiple methods, but I still couldn''t open the stone gate. "what?" Suddenly, Murong Yu gave a cry of surprise. Because he saw a small keyhole on the stone gate. Moreover, Murong Yu felt familiar with the keyhole. "This is what the dragon-shaped key looks like?" After continuing to observe, Murong Yu couldn''t help but exclaimed. At the same time, as Murong Yu''s heart moved, the four dragon-shaped keys he had obtained appeared in front of him. Huh! As soon as the four dragon-shaped keys appeared, they both turned into a stream of light, lasing towards the other side. Before Murong Yu could react, the four dragon-shaped keys had already smashed together, and then merged into a brand-new dragon-shaped key. "Is this key really the key to open this stone door?" Murong Yu was a little surprised, and at the same time he took a step forward with the new dragon-shaped key and sent it to the keyhole on the stone door. But with a "click", the dragon-shaped key in Murong Yu''s hand was perfectly embedded in the keyhole on the stone door. It was flawless, without any gaps, as if it had been cut from a stone gate. Boom Before Murong Yu could be surprised, a dull loud noise came from the stone gate. Then Murong Yu saw the Shimen in front of him slowly moving aside. In a short while, Shimen had disappeared in front of Murong Yu. But what appeared in front of Murong Yu was a dark and deep passage with no end in sight. At the same time, a mighty dragon surging like a vast ocean surged over the sky. Those who are almost in strength will be suppressed by this dragon and lie on the ground. Looking at this deep invisible passage, Murong Yu took a deep breath. Then, while thinking about it, Hetu Luoshu turned into a piece of clothing and put it on his body surface. The Qiankun Yinyang Ding was slowly rotating in the void above his head, and the extremely powerful chaotic fire fell down, covering Murong Yu''s whole body, firmly protecting it. At the same time, the supreme weapon "Purple Light Sky Rota" was also caught by Murong Yu. As long as there is an abnormal situation, Murong Yu will sacrifice the "Purple Light Sky Rota" to kill everything in the first place. He Tu Luo Shu and Qian Kun Yin Yang Ding are responsible for himself. Huh! Without any hesitation, Murong Yu stepped out and rushed into the black passage. Boom Only after Murong Yu stepped into the space passage, the Shimen quickly closed again. Immediately, Murong Yu plunged into the eternal darkness, unable to see his fingers. Huh! Suddenly, a golden light flashed across the ancient darkness. Murong Yu grabbed the golden light in his hand with a swipe. At the same time, a trace of electric light appeared on Murong Yu''s body surface, illuminating the black passage. Looking down, he found that it was the dragon-shaped key that he was holding in his hand. However, the dragon-shaped key at this time was reintroduced into the original four dragon-shaped keys. Murong Yu didn''t care about that much, and after re-accommodating the dragon-shaped key into the world of Hetu Luoshu, he strode forward. But, I don''t know what''s going on, Murong Yu always feels a little weird walking in this passage. Involuntarily, Murong Yu thought of the dragon head entrenched in the void again. Shimen was really stuck in the dragon''s mouth. And Murong Yu walked into Longkou now. At this time, he had already walked a long distance, and he should have been far away from the dragon head. It should be in the belly of the real dragon! To put it nicely, Murong Yu is now in the belly of the real dragon. To put it bluntly, Murong Yu is now walking in the various intestines of the real dragon. Fortunately, although this passage is dark in the ages, there is no debris. If there were debris and excrement everywhere like the intestines of ordinary animals, then Murong Yu would be a tragedy. Going all the way, but how long has passed, I don''t know how much distance has been traveled. Finally, this day. With a "poof", Murong Yu felt that a thrust suddenly appeared out of thin air in this passage. Then before Murong Yu could react, he felt his eyes light up and entered a bright space. With a "swish", Murong Yu immediately hid his figure and became invisible in the void. After all, Murong Yu must be extremely careful in this strange and unknown space. Otherwise, if he was sprayed into the training ground of a chaotic ancestor saint, he would definitely be a tragedy. After doing all this, Murong Yu looked at the surrounding environment. This is a huge and boundless space, extremely bright, almost the same. But there is a considerable difference. Murong Yu''s first impression of this space is that it is big. auzw.com Whatever it is, it is big! Whether it is the clouds in the sky, the peaks, or the stones. Even the trees, even the grass on the ground, appear to be incomparable distance. At this moment, Murong Yu stood under a small grass like an ant. But this little grass, Murong Yu, recognized itit was just an ordinary weed in the Holy Realm. However, if this grass is in the holy world, it is no more than an ankle. But now, it has almost reached ten feet tall! "Isn''t I here in the Giant Race?" Looking at everything around him, Murong Yu showed a wry smile on his face. Giants, even children who are just born are several feet tall. And the stronger the strength, the higher the giants. It is precisely because of this that Murong Yu has this inference. But this idea just flashed in his mind, and then he denied it. Because in this space, layers of dragons and prestige exist all over the world. The space is full of dragons. Dragon World! Murong Yu had basically determined what kind of space he appeared in. After vaguely guessing that this space was the world of the dragon clan, Murong Yu felt a little excited. Although the dragon clan is also part of the saint clan, it does not take part in the battle between the saint clan and the human race. Moreover, before the holy realm, no matter if they were cultivators, immortals or gods, they all had the power of dragons. There will be everything from the lowest-level Jiaolong to Tianlong and so on. Real dragons have always existed in legends. Thinking that he would see many real dragons when he came to this dragon clan world, how could Murong Yu not be excited? Murong Yu continued to look at this space. But when his gaze swept over the dragon''s tail that was stuck in the void, his face couldn''t help but darken. why? Because that dragon tail has only one passage. Over there is the "anus" of the real dragon. And Murong Yu just came out of that anus. Pulled out by the real dragon Murong Yu turned black when he thought of becoming the "dung" of a real dragon. Huh! Murong Yu rose into the sky, and finally stood on top of the sky, looking in all directions. In this dragon world where the situation has not yet been figured out, Murong Yu has not rushed out of his spiritual thoughts. If some real dragons were accidentally disturbed, Murong Yu''s fate would be tragic. A huge mountain bag appeared in Murong Yu''s sight. There were bursts of low, but shocking, and the sound of dragons that shocked the heavens also faintly passed over, and Murong Yu''s heart was extremely shocked. "This is the tomb of the true dragon?" Murong Yu exclaimed after a long time looking at the huge mountain packs. Although these mountain bags are different in size and appearance. But they all look like graves. But perhaps the bodies of real dragons are too large, and their graves are naturally much larger than those of others. "The dragon cemetery, I actually entered the dragon cemetery!" Murong Yu was shocked in his heart, and there were some surprises at the same time. In the secular world, families and influences such as ordinary prominent families are similarly concentrated in a cemetery. Their ancestors were buried there. And those cemeteries are the places that tomb robbers like to visit the most. Why is that? This is because those people have valuable funeral objects. And the cultivation world, the immortal world, the **** world and even the holy world are the same. In other words, in this dragon cemetery, in addition to the corpses of the dragons, there are a large number of various treasures. Moreover, the loss of the dragon clan is also priceless. "It''s developed this time." Murong Yu was extremely excited. Indeed, he has a special feeling for real dragons, and even wants to make friends with the dragon clan. But one thing belongs to the same thing. Now Murong Yu has landed in this precious place. If you don''t get some treasures at your fingertips, you''re really sorry for yourself. Although there is some disrespect to the ancestors of the dragon clan. But disrespect, disrespect. With a thought, Murong Yu chose an ordinary-looking grave and landed. Then he expanded his supernatural powers and went straight in. There are no restrictions on these tombs. It must be true dragons who feel that this place is very safe. No one dares to go wild here, right? In fact, this is true. This is a forbidden place for the dragon clan, and no one dares to approach half a step. And it was impossible to break in. Because outside the dragon cemetery, there are strong dragons guarding it layer by layer. Therefore, Murong Yu entered this true dragon''s goal effortlessly. Another space inside! A lifelike real dragon corpse appeared in Murong Yu''s sight, and waves of huge dragons that looked like oceans continued to radiate from the real dragon, filling the cemetery space. And beside the real dragon, there are piles of treasures shining brightly! Chapter 1499： Soul Body True Dragon These are all kinds of treasures! Murong Yu just glanced at it and found that there were various sacred artifacts, magic weapons, and various other treasures of heaven and earth among these things. Murong Yu was overjoyed immediately, ignoring the real dragon''s corpse, and after stepping out, he came to the pair of shiny treasures. However, soon he shook his head. Although there are many sacred artifacts and magic weapons among these treasures, their levels are too low. At most, they only reached the level of the high-grade holy artifact. Moreover, compared with the large pile of treasures, there are very few useful treasures. Because Murong Yu saw that most of the shiny things were useless. A lot of useless things like Ye Mingzhu. The dragons, no matter how powerful the real dragons are, cannot change their greedy nature. Moreover, all dragons like shiny things. That''s why there is this scene that Murong Yu is in front of now. With a thought, Murong Yu collected those sacred artifacts, magic treasures, and useful heavenly materials and treasures into the Hetuluo book. As for the shiny and useless things, Murong Yu didn''t even look at it. These things are good for appreciation, but how can Murong Yu have the leisure time to appreciate? With that leisurely sentiment, it would be better to practice seriously to improve your strength. It should be noted that he is now the enemy of the world. After collecting useful treasures, Murong Yu came to the real dragon. The real dragon has been dead for many years, although it still maintains its lifelike appearance. But the strength in his body has already dissipated almost. However, the real dragon''s body and bones still have a lot of power. Murong Yu could not estimate that the realm of this true dragon before his death should be between the immortal realm or the immortal realm. Because only after reaching the immortal state or becoming stronger, the real dragon''s body will remain permanently, immortal and immortal. Otherwise, it would have been turned into powder under the scouring of time. The real dragon is a treasure! Murong Yu had no reason to let it go. So, he reached out his big hand and grabbed the corpse of the real dragon in front of him, which was 100,000 li in size. In fact, the realm of vacuum can be distinguished only from the length of the real dragon. For example, if the true dragon in front of Murong Yu''s eyes reached one hundred thousand miles in length, then it was immortal. The length of the true dragon in the Saint Realm is only 10,000 li. The true dragon body in the Great Sacred Realm is 50,000 li long. Moreover, the real dragon of the immortal realm is even more than 200,000 li long! It is extremely long. It is very visually stunning. Roar! Just when Murong Yus big hand was about to touch the corpse of the undead real dragon, suddenly, a huge dragon roar burst out from the real dragons corpse, like a billowing torrent, with a thundering bombardment. Murong Yu without any defense. Boom! Murong Yu''s body seemed to have been severely suppressed by a holy mountain. The tremendous strength even pushed Murong Yu''s feet into the depths of the earth. However, although this force is huge, Murong Yu''s body is also extremely powerful. Only this level of power could not harm his physical body at all. It just pressed his feet under the ground. However, just as Murong Yu reacted and wanted to shake this power out of his body, a sudden change occurred! boom! An extremely powerful soul power instantly passed over his body, blasted into his soul space, and then strangled his soul fiercely. Soul attack! Murong Yu was taken aback, but although he was surprised, he was not confused. As soon as his mind moved, the soul pool tens of thousands of miles in size violently rioted. A series of terrifying soul power spewed out, quickly strangling the soul power that had entered his soul space. Although this sudden power of soul caught Murong Yu by surprise, it was still too weak compared to Murong Yu''s three-star soul. In an instant, the force of the soul that blasted into Murong Yu''s soul space was shattered by Murong Yu''s soul. "Get out of here!" Just after Murong Yu shattered the power of the soul, a thunder-like sound suddenly rang in the target space, and Murong Yu''s ears buzzed. At the same time, Murong Yu felt a flash of light before his eyes. A ray of light shot out from the real dragon''s corpse not far away, and finally stood proudly between the sky and the earth. This small real dragon is not only small compared to the real dragon''s corpse, but even compared to Murong Yu''s not tall body. About the size of Murong Yu''s head. auzw.com This is a real dragon the size of a head! However, although this true dragon is small, it constantly reveals tyranny, cruelty and other terrifying auras. At this moment, this pocket-sized real dragon was looking at Murong Yu with anger, wishing to slap Murong Yu to death. But perhaps because seeing Murong Yu easily wiped out his soul attack, this pocket-sized real dragon seemed a little hesitant. "This is, the soul body is a real dragon!" Looking at this real dragon, Murong Yu''s eyes showed a dazzling glow. The soul body is equivalent to the undead that Murong Yu had encountered in the first place. In fact, the soul body of the real dragon in front of Murong Yu''s eyes is also an undead. Because this soul body is only tyrannical and cruel, and has no nature. It is no longer the soul of a real dragon. But after the death of the real dragon, his remnant soul formed a new life form under the nourishment of grievances. This kind of soul body is a great tonic for a soul saint like Murong Yu! Of course, the premise is that Murong Yu can suppress and refine this soul body real dragon. "This is the cemetery of the dragon clan. I don''t know how many real dragon corpses are buried. If these corpses will produce this kind of soul body, then I will be developed." Thinking about it, Murong Yu couldn''t help but get excited. Seeing Murong Yu''s eyes gleaming, she looked at herself with excitement. But he was indifferent to what he said, and the soul body real dragon was immediately furious. In anger, it immediately shot. Suddenly, the vastness of power like a torrent tore through the void, blasting towards Murong Yu, wanting to kill Murong Yu in one fell swoop. "Guan Gong is playing a big sword in front of Guan Gong, and the class door is playing an axe." Upon seeing this, Murong Yu sneered. More powerful soul power strangled out. puff! puff! The soul power of the true dragon''s soul body was simply vulnerable to a single blow, and it was directly blasted into powder by Murong Yu. At the same time, Murong Yu''s soul power condensed into a big hand, and he squeezed the real dragon against the soul body. The soul body real dragon was furious, roaring again and again, waves of soul power continued to blast out. Want to block Murong Yu''s grasp. However, what shocked it was that its soul power was simply the worms shaking the trees, the praying man''s arm blocking the car, and it couldn''t kill Murong Yu at all. Seeing that it was not good, the soul body real dragon screamed, turned around and fled. But how could Murong Yu allow this great tonic thing to escape? With a big hand, he grabbed the soul body real dragon directly. Then, under the fierce resistance of this soul body real dragon, it was directly taken into the soul space. "Human, how dare you enter the dragon cemetery to steal the real dragon body, you are dead." The soul body real dragon suddenly cursed. Murong Yu sneered and threw the soul body real dragon directly into the soul pool. Then, the power of the soul, like a stormy sea, annihilated it in a flash, and then tore into billions of powder, which was quickly refined. Wow After refining this true dragon with a soul body, Murong Yu''s soul pool, which was originally dissatisfied with the soul''s power due to the expansion of the soul pool, seemed to have been injected with a lot of soul power, which increased by one percent. This was because the soul body real dragon that Murong Yu refined was not strong enough. Otherwise, his soul power will increase even more. "Although these soul bodies are very tyrannical, these tyrannical auras need to be removed when refining. But if a large number of these soul bodies can be refined, my soul may not be impossible to reach the four-star level!" Murong Yu Thinking in his heart, the big hand has already reached out, and the one hundred thousand li-sized real dragon has been collected into the book of massacre. Then, he stepped out and disappeared in place. After appearing at the Dragon Clan''s cemetery, Murong Yu simply didn''t stop doing it, and once again entered the second Dragon Clan''s tomb. This time Murong Yu encountered a true dragon corpse that was two hundred thousand li long. It is the strength of the immortal realm during life. However, what disappointed Murong Yu was that although this true dragon had a lot of treasures, he did not encounter a true dragon with a soul body. Next, Murong Yu entered several true dragon tombs in succession, some did not form a soul body true dragon, and some did! This also made Murong Yu understand that not every real dragon that dies will produce a soul body. He guessed that those true dragons that produced soul bodies must be very unwilling to die before they were alive. Therefore, after they died, they gathered a lot of grievances. In this way, the soul body will be formed. However, dragons have always been mysterious and rarely walk in the holy world. How could these real dragons die? Could it be that they were killed by their own people because of internal fighting? Or are these all dragon clan powerhouses who died in the ancient times? However, these thoughts only lingered in Murong Yu''s mind for a while before he shook his head and waved away. How these real dragons died was not his turn. His current purpose is to take away the corpses of these real dragons, their treasures and the soul bodies formed by resentment. In the following time, Murong Yu kept lingering among the tombs of true dragons. More and more real dragon corpses and various treasures were taken away by him, and his soul pool was finally filled. On this day, Murong Yu entered a real dragon tomb that was hundreds of times larger than any real dragon tomb he had entered before. Chapter 1500： Samsung Triple Sky Soul One and a half million li-long real dragon corpse! Murong Yu was shocked when he saw such a long corpse of a real dragon. It should be noted that during this period of time, he has also been lingering in the dragon cemetery, collecting a lot of real dragon corpses. However, the longest true dragon corpse he had ever seen was only eighty li long. It is the true dragon of the ancient sage level. And now this real dragon has reached a length of 1.5 million li! What is this concept? The real dragon in the realm of the holy king! Feeling the huge dragon power uploaded from the real dragon''s corpse, Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, his eyes gleaming with brilliance. Although the body of the real dragon shocked him, the stronger the real dragon was before his death, the stronger his body after death. The greater the effect on Murong Yu. So, without any hesitation, Murong Yu collected the treasure for the burial of the real dragon. Afterwards, he reached out his big hand and grabbed the real dragon''s body. Roar! At this moment, a roar came fiercely. Then Murong Yu once again experienced the scene he encountered when he entered the first true dragon tomb. It was suppressed first, and then attacked by the soul. However, the first soul attack was nothing compared to the present. puff! puff! The power of the soul that Murong Yu hurriedly responded to, as soon as he touched it, it was already shattered by the attack of the soul that was rolling in like a torrent. Moreover, after Murong Yu''s soul power was shattered, the opponent''s soul attack was even more violent, and he rushed into Murong Yu''s soul space between the lightning and stone fire, and swiftly slaughtered Murong Yu. Murong Yu was taken aback, probably because the soul body that attacked him had reached the three-star level. It is precisely because of this that the power of the soul that Murong Yu has hurriedly blocked can be easily annihilated. However, the three-star soul was not placed in Murong Yu''s eyes. Although Murong Yu is only the soul of the three-star double heaven, Murong Yu is confident. At this time, Murong Yu had already reacted. He quickly retreated a few steps between the sparks and fire. And taking advantage of this opportunity, Murong Yu''s soul pool has completely rioted, and the violent soul power swiftly attacked, and the opponent''s soul attacked in his soul space. The first time it was a hastily confrontation, Murong Yu''s soul power was instantly shattered. For the second time, Murong Yu fought with all his strength. However, although his soul power was not killed by bombardment, he was not able to smash the soul power that invaded the soul space or force it out for the first time. At the same time, a real dragon with a soul body several times larger than Murong Yu appeared in the void in front of Murong Yu. Looking at Murong Yu with a ferocious and tyrannical expression. "The lowly humans, dare to hit me with the idea of ??the flesh, you really deserve to die. Kill me!" The soul body real dragon roared, and the power of the soul burst out like a stormy sea, and wanted to strangle Murong Yu. s attack. Murong Yu sneered again and again: "A mere soul body, what can you do to me? Not only your physical body, but you will also be refined by me to enhance my soul cultivation!" While speaking, Murong Yu''s soul pool completely rioted. boom! boom! boom! The battle between souls is not as splendid and splendid as ordinary battles, and there are not so many big scenes. But it was more thrilling than ordinary battles. Because if you are not careful, your soul may be annihilated. The power of the souls of the two are about the same! After the battle, Murong Yu had calmed down a lot. However, the soul body real dragon is not calm anymore. Because he found that Murong Yu''s soul pool was really too big. If he was consumed like this, he would eventually be consumed completely, and finally he would be easily killed by Murong Yu. "How could this little bastard''s soul pool be so big!" The more anxious the soul body, the more violent and tyrannical it is. The attack became more and more terrifying. But Murong Yu is relaxed and cozy. "The longer you fight, the more the soul body''s soul power will be consumed, and the less benefits you will get after refining. The fight must be ended as soon as possible." During the battle, Murong Yu began to think. Immediately, Murong Yu''s soul power was separated in half, rushed out of his soul space, and slammed the real dragon against the soul body. Soul fist! Divine Soul Slash! Shenluo kills the sky! One shot was a three-stroke soul combat technique that was promoted, strangling away fiercely. At this moment, the soul of the true dragon''s heart was suddenly enveloped by a strong breath of death! At the same time he was shocked, the power of the soul in his body immediately swelled and burst out. boom! boom! boom! auzw.com Almost at the same time, three moves swiftly bombarded the soul body. Suddenly, the soul body real dragon let out a scream! At the same time, it was blown out. During this process, the power of his attacking Murong Yu''s soul naturally weakened, and was easily killed by Murong Yu. "Hahaha, as expected, attack is the best defense." Murong Yu laughed loudly, and took a step forward. The three soul attacks once again blasted and killed. Before, Murong Yu had been passively defending, so he confronted the soul body real dragon. However, once attacked, the soul body real dragon would no longer be Murong Yu''s opponent. Because Murong Yu''s soul combat skills can increase his attack by several times the power of his soul. boom! boom! boom! Murong Yu made a violent attack, killing them one by one, and the soul body of the slayed real dragon lost his helmet and abandoned his armor. Not human-shaped. "Suppress me!" At the end, Murong Yu broke out with all his strength and directly suppressed the soul body real dragon. "Swallow, refine!" After suppressing this soul body, Murong Yu recovered his strength a bit, and then refined this soul body real dragon. Rumbling It is indeed a true dragon of the three-star soul level soul body! When Murong Yu completely refined and swallowed this soul body real dragon, his soul, which had already reached the peak of the three-star double heaven, finally broke through. Samsung Triple Heaven! After the realm breakthrough, the biggest change was Murong Yu''s soul pool. Originally, when it was only a three-star double heaven, Murong Yu''s soul pool had already reached the size of a radius of 40,000 li. And now Murong Yu''s soul pool rapidly increased at a speed visible to the naked eye, from 40,000 li to 50,000 li, 60,000 li In the end, Murong Yu''s soul pool stopped growing after it soared to 80,000 miles. And because of the breakthrough of the realm, his soul power naturally filled the entire soul pool. Samsung Soul Triple Heaven! A soul pool with a radius of 80,000 li! It should be noted that the average soul saint can reach the size of 80,000 li only after reaching the three-star eighth heaven. Murong Yu had reached this terrifying level when he was only in the third heaven. In other words, Murong Yu''s soul power is already equivalent to the soul saint of the Samsung Eighth Heaven. And the average three-star triple heaven soul pool is only 12,000 li in size. Murong Yu''s soul power is eight times that of a soul saint in the same realm! Similarly, his soul attack is at least eight times that of a soul saint in the same realm. If combined with various combat skills, it would be more than ten times higher. "Give me!" After the breakthrough, after Murong Yu consolidated his cultivation base, he collected the 1.5 million li-long true dragon corpse. Moreover, Murong Yu hasn''t stopped yet, still continuing to linger in the tombs of true dragons one by one. But at this time, the dragon cemetery, which had never been entered, welcomed several strong dragons. "It''s best to cultivate the soul body with the real dragon of the soul body. However, those grievances must be refined, otherwise not only the cultivation base will be affected. Over time, your xinxing will also be affected and become a cruel and violent person." The dragon clan old man, who was almost like a normal person, slowly said to a young man beside him. Looking at the dress of the old man, it seems to be the role of a servant. But that young man looked sullenly, and an arrogance came out from the inside out. It should be the young talents of some big families in the dragon clan. Otherwise, they are not eligible to enter the dragon cemetery. It should be noted that many seniors of the Dragon Clan are buried here. Under normal circumstances, even the Dragon Clan is not allowed to set foot. "These soul bodies were born from the grievances of our predecessors. They are no longer our Dragon Clan predecessors. Therefore, once you encounter this kind of soul body, you don''t have to be soft and kill it directly." The soul slowly swept around. Several other real dragon powerhouses said indifferently. Seeing a few people nodding, the young man looked at the old man who had originally spoken: "Is there a soul body that has reached the three-star soul in the grave of the dead Sage King?" The old man nodded: "We have found out that there is indeed a true dragon that reaches the three-star soul body." The young man was overjoyed: "If I can swallow this soul body real dragon, I will definitely be able to break through to the three-star soul! This time, I must upgrade my soul to the four-star level before going out!" While they were speaking, they had already penetrated into the dragon cemetery. Came to the front of a dragon tomb. Then, they went straight into the tomb. However, looking at the past, there is only a huge and incomparable space and some shiny and worthless things. There are no real dragon corpses or soul bodies. "What''s the situation?" Several people were taken aback, but they didn''t react for a while. "The body of the real dragon was stolen!" Soon, the old man reacted. He snorted with a gloomy face, and he reached out with his big hands at the same time, and grabbed it in the air. In the next moment, an extremely clear portrait appeared in front of them-it was the scene of Murong Yu fighting with the three-star soul body to collect the real dragon corpse. "Asshole, who is this person? Not only the soul body was collected, but even the body of Senior True Dragon was also stolen. This is unforgivable." The young man roared angrily. These real dragon corpses are their ancestors. Anyone who sees his ancestor''s body stolen will be extremely angry. Chapter 1501： Abyss Dragon House In their anger, these dragon experts checked the anger of several real dragons nearby. This doesn''t matter, because the corpse of the true dragon tomb and the treasures that were buried with them have been stolen. They were already angry at this time, and they became more and more angry. If it weren''t for the cemetery of their ancestors, the forbidden place of the Dragon Race, I am afraid that their outburst of anger could destroy this world. "Who is it, is it so bold that he stole the body of the real dragon?" Several dragon clan members all roared. Although they all saw Murong Yu''s images, they were just images. Because these images only saw Murong Yu''s appearance, and couldn''t show Murong Yu''s breath. Under normal circumstances, the strong of the dragon clan exists as a human clan. Therefore, when they saw Murong Yu''s image, they all thought that Murong Yu was also a member of the Dragon Race. And never thought that Murong Yu was not a dragon, but a real human. And it was the human race that soared up from the lower realm. Moreover, the dragon world and the holy world are not in the same space. Although it is also in the holy world, it is an independent space. Moreover, the entrances and exits were only those few, all of which were firmly blocked by the Dragon Clan''s great power with restrictions and formations. There are real dragon powerhouses guarding, and other people can''t enter at all. Even no one knows the existence of the dragon entrance. If you want to enter the dragon world, unless you are invited by the dragon. "Who is this bastard, so rebellious!" The group was so angry that they wanted to slap Murong Yu to death. "First find out which family this **** belongs to, kill this bastard! Look around now to see if the **** is still here, I''ll go out and ask the guards of the forbidden area." The young man ordered the few with an angry expression. After following a few sentences, then he soared into the air and flew towards the entrance of the cemetery. "This is a forbidden place for our entire dragon clan, and most people can''t enter at all. And only you have entered these tens of thousands of years." When asked if anyone had ever entered the secret land of the dragon clan, the real dragon experts who guarded the forbidden land immediately replied. "Really only us and a group of people have entered for tens of thousands of years?" Long Shengjie''s face was gloomy, and he looked at these real dragon powerhouses with suspicion. Obviously, the real dragon body inside was stolen not long ago, but these people said that no one went in? Isn''t this just a lie? If in other places, Long Shengjie might still feel that Murong Yu sneaked in from other places. But here is the cemetery of the dragon clan. The entire dragon cemetery is not just a forbidden placethe entire dragon cemetery is shrouded by powerful formations and restrictions. There is only one way to enter the dragon cemetery, and that is to pass through Long Shengjie''s current place, and these real dragon powerhouses who guard the dragon cemetery can enter after opening a large array and prohibiting them. As for other places? Even the powerhouse of the Chaos Ancestral Saint level can''t break in. "Do you suspect that we let people in privately?" Hearing Long Shengjie''s questioning voice, the guards of the dragon clan cemetery suddenly became gloomy, and they all looked at Long Shengjie with bad eyes. . Those who guard the cemetery must never let people in privately. They must perform their duties loyally, otherwise they will be dealt with if they make mistakes. It doesn''t matter what your background is. If Long Shengjie''s words were spread out, they might lose their lives. Isn''t this intentional to kill them? Therefore, their faces became gloomy one by one, looking at Long Shengjie murderously. "Hmph, if you didn''t let people in, why are there other people inside?" Long Shengjie was very angry at first, but after seeing these people did not admit it, he became even more angry. Therefore, his tone is quite aggressive. "Boy, be careful when you speak! Just a mere saint king, dare to insult my guards, be careful of your mouth! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite." An ancestor like a small boss took a step forward with murderous eyes Looking at Long Shengjie, as long as Long Shengjie dared to speak rudely, he would kill him. Long Shengjie was furious, and his body also burst into killing intent. "Privately letting people in, negligence of duty, this is a capital crime! You really are brave." Long Shengjie took a step forward, looking at the guards with cold expressions. "You''re looking for death!" The headed ancestor sang coldly, took a step forward, and slammed his big hand out, tearing the void, and then slammed at Long Shengjie. The vicious shot was actually going to seriously injure Long Shengjie. "Ancestor, is it very powerful?" Looking at the big hand of the ancestor who was blasting over like thunder, Long Shengjie didn''t have any fright in his eyes. On the contrary, there was a sneer on his face. The first ancestor Sheng sneered in his heart, and the speed of the big hand went on to kill without any pause. He made up his mind to teach this arrogant fellow severely. "Soul Attack!" Seeing that the ancestor''s attack was about to fall on his head, at this moment, Long Shengjie gave a fierce shout! At the same time, the ancestor''s heart that shot was enveloped by a strong breath of death! At this time, Long Shengjie''s violent shouts had already reached his ears. Immediately, the face of the first ancestor saint changed slightly, and his power had already rushed into his soul space, trying to stop Long Shengjie''s attack. auzw.com Its just that Long Shengjies soul has reached a two-star high level, and he himself is still in the realm of a holy king! How can the ancestor headed by such a powerful soul resist? With a loud "boom", Long Shengjie''s soul has torn apart the power of the first ancestor, and blasted his soul fiercely. Suddenly, the first ancestor saint felt that his soul seemed to be torn into billions of pieces. He screamed, the whole person was blasted away, and his face was pale and terrifying. In an instant, he was hit hard. "You''re looking for death!" Seeing this scene, several other real dragon experts guarding the cemetery suddenly yelled and attacked Long Shengjie one after another. Seeing this, Long Shengjie didn''t rush, saw him scream, and the more terrifying soul power blasted out. boom! boom! boom! These are just ordinary real dragon powerhouses, how can they withstand Long Shengjie''s attack? Therefore, as soon as they contacted, their souls were severely damaged. "Those who cheat for favoritism will die!" Long Shengjie roared, and took a step forward, and the more terrifying soul power blasted out, like a torrent, blasted the ancestors and killed them in one fell swoop. kill. But at this moment, a big golden hand appeared from above the sky, and when there was a shock, it shattered Long Shengjie''s soul attack. "The junior of the Abyss Dragon Family, enough! No one has gone into the cemetery these years." A voice like a thunderstorm came over, shaking Long Shengjie''s vitality and blood. Long Shengjie had already determined that these people were all cheating for favoritism. Therefore, even if this person is strong, he has no fear, and immediately launched the attack! In an instant, Long Shengjie''s soul power was raised to the limit, and then he attacked the past violently. Seeing that Long Shengjie didn''t listen to his own words, but launched a more violent attack, immediately, this mysterious strong man was furious. boom! Without any warning, this big hand slammed a palm in the air. With a "pop", Long Shengjie''s soul power was shattered. And the terrifying power that erupted from the big hand took a straight shot. Boom Kaka Long Shengjie''s body suddenly cracked with terrifying cracks. And he even spurted blood in his mouth and flew upside down like defeat. Boom Kaka Long Shengjie''s body was still cracking quickly. Going down at this speed, it doesn''t take a few moments for his body to completely break apart. At that time, it may be killed. "Be merciful!" At this moment, a low voice came. Then a figure appeared behind Long Shengjie out of thin air, with his big hands still in the air, he caught Long Shengjie who had been knocked out. At the same time, an immense power rushed into Long Shengjie''s body through the air, quickly repairing his physical body and shattering the power of the mysterious strong man. "Long Yuankui, enough! Do you know who he is?" The person who captured Long Shengjie was the old man who came with Long Shengjie. He is the powerhouse of the Abyss Dragon Family, the ancestor of Chaos, and his strength is extremely powerful. "Hey, the Patriarch of the Abyssal Dragon Family came here quite well, let alone a little guy from the Abyssal Dragon Family? This time it was just a lesson for him, and the next time, even if it was the Patriarch of the Abyssal Dragon Family. Can''t save him!" At this moment, a middle-aged man wearing golden armor appeared in front of Long Shengjie and the two of them out of thin air, his face was indifferent, and his voice said coldly. Long Yuankui, the general leader of the dragon cemetery, guards the dragon cemetery and is extremely powerful. Even for the general Patriarch-level powerhouse, he has the right to refuse to enter the dragon cemetery. Even one of the most powerful forces of the Dragon Race like the Abyss Dragon Family. Abyss Long Family, this is the name of Long Shengjie''s family. Because the whole dragon clan has the surname dragon, but it is divided into countless powers and families. Therefore, in order to be easy to distinguish, each power family has different names. For example, the Abyss Dragon House where Long Shengjie is located, and some Flame Dragon Houses, and so on. "Hey, it''s no wonder Young Master. Long Yuankui, will you show me what this is?" The old strong man of the Abyss Long Family sneered, and his big hand flicked past the air. In the next moment, the image of Murong Yu stealing the corpse of the real dragon from the dragon tomb appeared in front of Long Yuankui and the others! Chapter 1502： Was found When Murong Yu was discovered, Murong Yu was still lingering in the cemeteries of true dragons, unaware that he had been discovered. "Asshole! Who the **** is this?" Long Yuankui, the commander guarding the Dragon Clan''s cemetery, was furious when he saw this. The next moment, a sharp but long dragon roar erupted from his mouth and spread out from a distance, covering the land of the dragon clan cemetery in an instant. In the next moment, one body after another shattered into the void. All of them are extremely powerful, the worst but the existence of the ancestral sage level. And the highest strength reached the Chaos Ancestral Saint level. Moreover, there are many powerhouses at this level. These people are all peerless strongmen drawn from the major dragon families to guard the dragon cemetery. One can imagine how important the dragon cemetery is to the dragon. In just an instant, all the strongmen guarding the Dragon Clan''s cemetery were present, and there were many tens of thousands of them! Among them, quite a few are the powerhouses of the Chaos Ancestral Saint level. Long Yuankui glanced at the crowd with a gloomy expression, then motioned to the old man in the Abyss Long Family. The old man understood, with a big wave of his hand, the scene of Murong Yu stealing the real dragon''s body suddenly appeared in front of everyone again. Wow When I saw this, the crowd suddenly surged. Each face changed color, looking at Murong Yu angrily, gritted his teeth, wishing to slap Murong Yu to death. "I don''t care who I have and what method I used to put that **** in, but now everyone has seen what is going on. Now, everyone has to find out that **** for me! As for who puts that **** in, it''s time to settle the account! " While speaking, Long Yuankui snorted heavily, and then shook his figure before disappearing into the same place and rushing straight into the Dragon Clan cemetery. Immediately, the real dragon powerhouses guarding the dragon clan cemetery also expanded their bodies and flew towards the dragon clan. In just a few breaths, these tens of thousands of people walked away completely, but a few strong men from the Abyss Dragon Family still stood on the spot with a gloomy expression. Long Shengjie looked at the direction of the Dragon Clan cemetery with a gloomy face, and murderous intent splashed in his eyes. He was not a generous person, but he hated Long Yuankui after being suppressed by Long Yuankui. "It seems that Long Yuankui really doesn''t know about letting people in." The old man from the Abyss Long Family said lightly. "Perhaps he is just pretending now." Long Shengjie smiled coldly, his expression a bit gloomy. The old man smiled faintly, and continued: "Even if he is really just posing, but now it has been exposed, he will definitely go all out to suppress that person. Otherwise, even if he is the commander, he will not be able to walk around." Long Shengjie nodded, his eyes flickered, and then he stepped out and rushed into the dragon cemetery. But when these people rushed into the dragon cemetery to look for Murong Yu, Murong Yu had once again conquered a real dragon with a three-star soul body. At this moment, he was sitting cross-legged in a real dragon tomb, refining the soul body real dragon. Rumbling Not long afterwards, Murong Yu''s body trembled, and then a terrifying coercion erupted from his body, instantly covering the entire real dragon cemetery space! Samsung Soul Quadruple Heaven! After a long time, Murong Yu opened his eyes fiercely, and two sacred lights shot out from his eyes, as if materialized. Immediately after everything disappeared, Murong Yu said with a smile. In fact, just a three-star real dragon with a soul body can''t make him quickly break through to the level of the four souls. However, before refining this soul body real dragon, Murong Yu had already refined many soul bodies of other levels, so he would make a breakthrough in one fell swoop. "At the time of the Fourth Heavenly Layer, the soul pool had skyrocketed to the size of 80,000 li. But after the breakthrough, it only increased by about 10,000 li, reaching the size of 90,000 li!" After checking the changes in the soul pool, Murong Yu frowned slightly. Before that, every time he broke through a small realm, his soul pool would double. But now the increase is too small. However, Murong Yu only frowned slightly, and was not disappointed. After all, he is only in the realm of the three-star quadruple heaven, but the soul pool has reached the soul pool of the three-star peak powerhouse. It should be noted that the most powerful Samsung peak is only one hundred thousand miles in size. And if Murong Yu had reached the three-star peak, he would have surpassed the distance of 100,000 miles. Suppress all strong people of the same level. "Ok?" After consolidating his cultivation base for a while, Murong Yu was waiting to go out. But at this moment, he suddenly discovered that there were three powerful and violent strong men flying by from a distance. Even before these people came, the divine mind that was like a stormy wave swept like a tide. It was precisely because of these people''s spiritual thoughts that Murong Yu''s faint thoughts left outside of the dragon tomb had surprised him that Murong Yu discovered this scene. "Something is wrong" Murong Yu''s heart sank. He has been in the dragon cemetery for several days, but no stranger has ever been found here. It should be said that there are traces of dragons. But today there are three? And these three seem to be extremely angry, what are they looking for? "Has it been discovered?" Murong Yu guessed right, these three people were one of the real dragon powerhouses looking for him. Between the lightning and the fire, the three real dragon powerhouses had already arrived in front of the grave where Murong Yu was. Huh! auzw.com Suddenly, three huge divine thoughts suddenly blasted into the tomb space where Murong Yu was. Murong Yu''s face suddenly changed, and he was about to rush into the world of Hetu Luoshu when he thought about it. But it was too late. Before he entered, the three dragon clan powerhouses had already discovered his existence. "He''s here!" When they saw Murong Yu, the three real dragon powerhouses looked at each other and then shot at the same time. Rumbling The immense power shattered the void, suppressed everything, and blasted into the grave where Murong Yu was. With a "click", Murong Yu''s tomb space burst into pieces. "Asshole!" Murong Yu cursed, but his figure had stopped in the void. If he were to enter the world of Hetu Luoshu at this time, he might have rushed into the turbulent space. Perhaps, with his current physical strength and strength coupled with the power of various treasures, he can survive in the turbulent space. But he will never return to the Holy Realm. boom! In an instant, Murong Yu exploded with all his strength, and blasted against the force that came from the bombardment. At the same time, Hetuluo Shu, Qiankun Yinyang Ding, etc. have also been sent out, suspended in the void above Murong Yu''s head, falling down to the holy light, firmly protecting Murong Yu. "The rules of time! Reverse time and space, time back!" At the same time, Murong Yu used the ability of the rules of time to use the power of time to reverse the previous time and space. puff! puff! puff! After a dull sound, those spaces near Murong Yu calmed down. This is because the power of the three ancestors has been shattered by Murong Yu. It''s not that Murong Yu is too strong, nor is it that the three ancestors are too weak. In fact, the power that those ancestors wielded was only two to three percent of their own strength. After all, it was a hastily preventing Murong Yu from escaping. Moreover, their purpose has been achieved. As soon as the phantom flashed, the three of them had already rushed into the grave. At the same time, the three big hands exploded with great strength, smashed into the void, and grabbed Murong Yu fiercely. "Fudo Mingwang Seal!" Murong Yu''s face changed drastically, and he roared in his heart, and struck out the "Fudo Mingwang Seal". Immediately, a black shield of power enveloped Murong Yu''s whole body. At the same time, the soul pool of Murong Yu''s soul space also completely rioted, and a wave of violent soul power strangled out. "Shen Luo Mietian!" Murong Yu roared in his heart, and with a single blow, the soul combat skills enveloped the three ancestors who charged in, and strangled them fiercely. boom! When Murong Yu was attacking his soul, the attacks of the three ancestors had fallen on the black shield of the "Fudo Mingwang Seal". Suddenly, the black shield was violently turbulent, but it was only violently turbulent. There was no substantial harm to Murong Yu at all. After all, these three seem to be ancestral saints, but their strength is just ordinary. Only after Murong Yu had successfully cultivated the "Fudo Mingwang Seal" could he resist the attacks of a dozen ancestors without dying, let alone now only three? Seeing Murong Yu stiffly resisted his attack and nothing happened, the three ancestors'' faces couldn''t help showing shock. But soon they felt horrified. Because their hearts have been enveloped by an extremely strong breath of death. Even their souls trembled violently. The three ancestors'' hearts trembled suddenly, and a thought appeared in their hearts at the same time: "Soul attack!" puff! puff! puff! The trio of ancestors did not have time to make an effective response, and their souls had already been severely bombarded and killed. Suddenly, their souls were almost shattered. However, after all, they are strong in the Ancestral Saint Realm, and Murong Yu''s strength still has a considerable gap with them. Therefore, it just hit them hard. But who is Murong Yu? Be cruel to the enemy. Therefore, after the first attack, his second wave of attacks, and waves of soul attacks in the third wave blasted out endlessly. Suddenly, these three unprepared ancestors were tragedy, and their souls were directly destroyed! "Hu" Murong Yu breathed a sigh of relief. Although this battle lasted for a short time, it was extremely dangerous. As long as Murong Yu reacted slowly, he would be the one who died. And if the three ancestors were not so careless, it would be extremely difficult for Murong Yu to kill them! Once they reacted, even Murong Yu''s soul attack would not be effective. Chapter 1503： Things are getting bigger In other words, Murong Yu was able to quickly kill the three ancestors, mostly by chance. "I don''t know if only the three of them discovered my existence, or the other dragon clan experts also discovered?" Murong Yu collected the storage ring of the three ancestral saints that he killed into the Hetu Luo book. At the same time thinking in my mind. At this moment, a vast divine thought descended from the sky like a vast ocean, and instantly enveloped the void where Murong Yu was. "This is an ancestor of chaos!" The coercion that erupted from that divine mind was extremely terrifying, and it could almost suppress Murong Yu''s whole body and soul. Murong Yu even gave birth to an irresistible consciousness. The master of this horrible spirit must be a super existence in the Primordial Chaos! It is impossible for the general ancestor of chaos to suppress Murong Yu at all. Without time to think about it, Murong Yu stepped out and rushed straight into the world of Hetu Luoshu. At the moment when Murong Yu''s front foot disappeared, a noble but powerful foot stepped out of the depths of time and space, stomped the sky, and finally stepped on the ground of the tomb space where Murong Yu was. Then a black shadow flashed past, but it was a tall, middle-aged man wearing golden armor and a terrifying aura! When the middle-aged man appeared in this tomb space, Murong Yu''s figure just disappeared into the endless time and space. As a result, the middle-aged man in the golden armor snorted coldly, slammed his big hand out, and grabbed Murong Yu fiercely. Rumbling Wherever the big hand passed, large swaths of the void collapsed and broke apart. Even the entire space of the tomb seemed to be unable to withstand the infinite coercion of this big hand, and it shook violently, as if it was about to collapse. "what?" The man in the Golden Armor, who had originally looked indifferent and had the murderous intent of Sen Han, suddenly gave a horror at this time. Because he suddenly discovered that his big hand had hit a different time and space. Although he doesn''t know the rules of time, he doesn''t understand the power of time. However, the time velocity of different time and space is different from the current time and space, and it is easy to distinguish them. The middle-aged man was surprised that it was impossible to reverse time and space in the Dragon Tomb. So in other words, this is a reversal of time and space is to escape the hands and feet of that person. Humph! Although the middle-aged man was a little surprised, Murong Yu had the power to control time. However, the strength gap between them is really too big, and Murong Yu''s current time force can''t stop him at all. Seeing the middle-aged man''s big hand shook violently, Murong Yu''s reversal time and space was shattered. But even if it was only a moment of time, it was enough for Murong Yu to escape. When the middle-aged man caught Murong Yu again, he found that there was no trace of Murong Yu. Yes, there is no trace to be found. "Asshole!" Although he only glanced at Murong Yu''s back, the middle-aged man knew that Murong Yu''s strength was not high. But it is precisely because of this that it makes him more and more angry. "Long Yuankui, did you catch that bastard?" At this moment, a faint voice came over. Before the words fell, a group of several people appeared in the tomb space. It is Long Shengjie and others of the Abyss Long Family. And the middle-aged man who shot before is obviously the leader of the dragon clan cemetery-Long Yuankui. The reason why they all rushed over so quickly is because they all received the message of the three ancestors killed by Murong Yu. Long Yuankui received the information first and was also the closest. Therefore, he was the first to arrive. Long Yuankui shook his head with a gloomy expression, and a dangerous breath flashed in his eyes. "Hmph, you must have put the water. I think that person must have been you who put it in." Long Shengjie was originally the person of the chicken belly, and he is still worried about the fact that he was almost hit and killed by Long Yuan Kuiza not long ago. Pregnant. So, at this time, his voice was cold and gloomy. Huh! Long Yuankui looked at Long Shengjie fiercely, his eyes were like a knife, cold, cold and indifferent. As soon as he met Long Yuankui''s gaze, Long Shengjie felt a chill in his heart, and his body immediately trembled. My heart was shrouded by a strong sense of fear. "Junior, you must be aware that disaster comes from your mouth. If you still can''t control your mouth, then you will never have to speak anymore." Long Yuankui said lightly. But the tone was icy cold and penetrated directly into Long Shengjie''s soul. At this moment, Long Shengjie felt Long Yuankui''s undisguised redness? Naked murderous intent. He believed that Long Yuankui definitely dared to kill himself. "The young man speaks seriously, Long Yuankui, as the chief guardian of the cemetery, shouldn''t you care about a child?" The mysterious old man of the Abyss Long family took a step forward and lay in front of Long Shengjie. At the same time slowly said to Long Yuankui. "Take care of your back, otherwise even the Abyss Long Family can''t stop me from killing him." Long Yuankui said lightly. But the killing intent in the tone was extremely strong. auzw.com The old man just laughed, and then changed the subject: "Long Yuankui, you seem to have discovered it?" Long Yuankui nodded, frowning and groaning, as if he was organizing language or something. The others were just silent, without urging. Especially the holy land powerhouses guarding the cemetery were all silent-more and more people rushed over. "That person doesn''t seem to be our Dragon Clan, but a Human Clan." Long Yuankui said lightly after pondering for a long time. "Impossible! It must be you." Before Long Yuankui''s voice fell, Long Shengjie was the first to deny it. At the same time, when he wanted to say that Long Yuankui wanted to shirk his responsibility, he saw Long Yuankui''s eyes full of murderous intent. So, he immediately closed his mouth. "Long Yuankui, are you kidding? This is a forbidden place for our dragons. How can humans appear? Let alone here. Without the invitation of our dragons, people of other races would never appear in our dragon world. And if it were me If I remember correctly, our dragon world has not welcomed guests for many epochs." The old man in the Abyss Dragon Family shook his head and directly said his thoughts. At the same time, his face was even more suspicious. As for the others, even though they didn''t believe that human races would come in here either. But as Long Yuankui''s subordinates, they all know Long Yuankui''s character. They all know that Long Yuankui is definitely not nonsense. "Could that person really let the commander in privately? He just wants to divert attention now?" Some people thought secretly in their hearts, and a hint of suspicion appeared in the eyes of Long Yuankui. Seeing everyone''s reaction, Long Yuankui sneered in his heart. Don''t talk about them, even he doesn''t believe it. But he really felt that he did not belong to the dragon clan. Immediately, he did not excuse, but said indifferently: "You can feel the breath here carefully." In fact, even if Long Yuankui didn''t say anything, many people began to feel the atmosphere here. Because Murong Yu was the reason for leaving in a hurry, it was too late to erase the aura he left in the void. Therefore, it didn''t take long for these real dragon powerhouses to feel Murong Yu''s aura completely different from their real dragons. "It''s really like this, although I don''t know if the opponent is a human race. But it''s definitely not our true dragon!" Except for Long Yuankui, only the old man of the Abyss Long Family is powerful. In just a few moments, he found the breath left by Murong Yu from the thousands of breaths. Not long after, other people also felt it. But now they are even more confused. If the tomb thief is really a foreigner, how did they enter the dragon world? And also entered their forbidden area? The matter is big. Seeing the face of the old man in the Abyss Long Family, Long Yuankui''s face immediately sank, who was still a little bit suspicious. "Did our Dragons invite foreigners to be guests recently?" Long Yuankui asked, looking at the old man of the Abyss Dragon Family. The old man of the Abyss Dragon House shook his head quickly in denial. The Dragon World has been uncontested for these years, has never appeared in the outside world, and has not invited anyone to come as a guest. But why is there a foreigner here, is it a real dragon in disguise? But this speculation was quickly rejected by them. There is a strong or weak induction between true dragons, and their breath is easy to identify. But Murong Yu didn''t have the breath of a real dragon at all. "Could it be?" Suddenly, Long Yuankui and the old man of the Abyss Long Family looked at each other, and then both disappeared in place with a sway. As for Long Shengjie and others, they looked at each other in confusion, not knowing why. Huh! Huh! Just outside the dragon tail where Murong Yu appeared, two figures suddenly appeared. It was Long Yuankui and the old man of the Abyss Long Family. "Does that person enter the Dragon Clan''s cemetery here?" Looking at the dragon tail floating deep in time and space, Long Yuankui and the old man of the Abyss Long Family frowned deeply. "In the legend, this true dragon is the rebellious dragon of our dragon clan. After being killed by the powerful dragon clan, he was refined into a channel." "Originally, this passage was used as a backup passage for our dragons. But a long time ago, for unknown reasons, this passage was automatically closed. No matter how hard we tried, we could never pass through this passage." "Could someone discover this passage?" As they spoke, the two had already risen into the air, flew toward the "anus" of the dragon''s tail above the sky. It''s just that soon they stopped their figure. Because they can''t get in at all. "Unable to enter, but how did that person get in? No, this matter must be reported. Long Yuankui, you immediately seal the entire cemetery, and absolutely cannot let that person escape. We need to know how he got here. "The old man of the Abyss Long Family gave Long Yuankui a few words in a commanding tone, and then left. At this time, Long Yuankui didnt care about that much, and quickly left. If more people enter the dragon world through the passage that Murong Yu entered, then the dragon world will react in a hurry and will definitely eat. Big loss. Chapter 1504： Crisis Compared with Murong Yu, the "tomb thief", the access to the dragon world is more harmful to the dragon. Therefore, the true dragons eagerly wanted to catch Murong Yu, forcing him to get out of the passage, ready to block it at all times. Of all this, Murong Yu naturally did not know. Now, he is frowning in Hetu Luoshu. This is Murong Yu''s first entry into Hetu Luoshu in the Dragon Clan Cemetery. Murong Yu was not a reckless person. Therefore, no matter where he goes or what he does, he will make all preparations and retreat in advance. Therefore, after knowing that he was discovered, Murong Yu entered the Hetu Luoshu and began to sense the previously arranged teleportation points. As long as these teleportation points were sensed, Murong Yu could directly transmit it through the Hetu Luoshu. However, what made him depressed was that he couldn''t sense those teleportation points at this time. Even some of the teleportation points previously placed in the dragon cemetery could not be sensed. In other words, Murong Yu can only enter the world of Hetu Luoshu, but he can''t teleport. Even Murong Yu couldn''t feel the original existence of God Realm. It cannot be teleported out of this cemetery through Hetu Luoshu, nor can it be teleported directly back to the **** realm, fairy realm, etc. If Murong Yu wanted to leave this cemetery, he could only leave on his own. However, what Murong Yu couldn''t confirm now was. Is it because of the dragon cemetery that the teleportation point cannot be sensed, or is the entire dragon world unable to? If it were only the Dragon Clan cemetery, this would be easy, Murong Yu could leave the cemetery and then teleport. And if the entire dragon world cannot be teleported, it would be a tragedy. Murong Yu didn''t even know if the real dragon corpse he entered into the dragon world could allow him to teleport back again? Sensing waves of incomparably powerful divine thoughts constantly coming through the air and tearing away, Murong Yu''s heart gradually sank. These powerful divine thoughts are getting more and more, presumably more and more dragon clan powerhouses are coming to the dragon clan cemetery. Murong Yu''s guess was correct, and now there are indeed a large number of dragon clan powerhouses entering the dragon clan cemetery. Moreover, almost all those who entered here later were super powers at the Chaos Ancestral Saint level. These are the top powerhouses in the dragon clan. Although the dragon clan is divided into different families and forces, in the final analysis they are still just one race. Life and death are the same. Therefore, when the Abyssal Dragon family passed out and foreigners entered the dragon world, and even entered the dragon cemetery, the entire dragon family was alarmed. Suddenly, countless powerful men entered the Dragon Clan cemetery and began to look for Murong Yu or that passage. However, Murong Yu had long hidden the Hetu Luoshu, turned into a humble invisible dust and fell on one of the dragon tombs. Although there are a lot of spiritual thoughts constantly sweeping from the Hetu Luoshu, but there is no strangeness in the Hetu Luoshu. Naturally, they could not find Murong Yu. At this time, a considerable number of true dragon experts gathered in front of the true dragon corpse that sprayed Murong Yu out. "Is it possible that the alien race came in from here?" a real dragon expert asked with a sullen expression. During this period of time, they searched the entire dragon cemetery, but they never found any passage. Therefore, this passage naturally became the object of their suspicion. However, doubts belong to doubts, they simply cannot enter this passage. Therefore, they cannot be sure. "In the legend, this is a backup passage for our dragons. If our dragons encounter an irresistible force, they can leave the dragon world from here. The other side of the passage is in a mysterious space." The true dragon of Chaos Ancestral Saint level said in a deep voice. To put it bluntly, this channel is actually used for the dragons to escape for their lives. "It''s just that, countless years ago, this channel has been closed. For countless years, our dragons have emerged in large numbers, but no one has been able to solve the mystery of this channel closure." "If the alien race really enters from here, then other people can also enter from here. I suggest that in the future, there must be a true dragon of the chaos ancestor level to defend here. Once you encounter an alien race, kill it!" Everyone nodded quickly, so one by one began to set up a large formation and restraint here. Soon after, the entire area around the real dragon''s corpse was completely shrouded by a huge array of billions and prohibitions, and it was unbreakable. Don''t talk about people, even the wind can''t get past these formations and restrictions. In addition, there are hundreds of true dragons that have reached the realm of the chaos ancestor saint guarding here. Once there is a turmoil, these real dragon powerhouses will take a strong shot and kill everything! Fortunately, Murong Yu hadn''t seen this scene now, otherwise he would suffer from pain. "bad!" Murong Yu was originally lurking on the dragon tomb safely and comfortably. But suddenly his face changed drastically. Because he suddenly discovered that a stream of extremely powerful spiritual thoughts rushed from a distance. Of course Murong Yu wasn''t afraid of this terrifying spirit. He found the place where this divine mind passed, the void shattered, and everything on the earth was annihilated. auzw.com If this divine mind swept across the book of Hetu Luo, unless the book of Hetu Luo was directly shattered like ordinary dust, it would definitely be exposed. But, how could Hetu Luoshu break open? This is impossible. Huh! Murong Yu''s heart moved, and Hetu Luoshu, which turned into a small dust, immediately sank. However, Murong Yu didn''t dare to make a big move, but along the tiny cracks on the surface of the tomb, he quickly fell into the tomb. Murong Yu did it quickly and unobtrusively. But it does not mean that he is safe when he enters the tomb of the true dragon. Perhaps, before this, the spirit of these real dragons did not dare to enter these tombs. After all, those who are buried here are their ancestors, and they are rebellious to do that. But compared with the life and death of the entire dragon clan, they can''t care about it at this time. A series of huge and incomparable spiritual thoughts shattered the void, shattered all the dust, even the earth. Everything I passed was shattered. Suddenly, the entire dragon cemetery was enveloped by these powerful gods. A strong sense of crisis appeared in Murong Yu''s heart. He knew that even if he entered the Dragon Clan cemetery, he would not be safe. However, when Murong Yu saw the 800,000-mile-long real dragon corpse, his mind flashed: "They dare to crush the cemetery, because after they are crushed, they can easily restore it. Complete destruction. But, do they dare to smash the body of the real dragon? Do they dare to check this time in the body of the real dragon unscrupulously?" Thinking in his heart, Murong Yu had already acted. With a "swish", the small dust created by Hetu Luoshu turned into a stream of light across the void, and directly rushed into the mouth of the real dragon''s corpse. After thinking about it, Murong Yu felt that it was still not safe enough, so he walked along the real dragon''s mouth and penetrated into the real dragon''s body. boom! Just as Murong Yu entered the real dragon''s body, the void of the dragon tomb he was in shattered. The terrible pressure shattered the entire cemetery. Upon seeing this, Murong Yu couldn''t help but cried out a fluke in his heart. If he hadn''t seen the chance early, he would have been discovered by then. And, just as Murong Yu had expected, even though the real dragon powerhouse shattered the entire cemetery, he did not dare to enshroud the real dragon corpse. In fact, the corpse of a real dragon is so long and the space in the body is so large, let alone hiding a person, even hundreds of millions of people will have no problem at all! Rumbling After the Dragon Clan''s cemetery was shattered, the divine mind carefully checked it again. But there is still no discovery. In the end, they rebuilt the tomb, and then Shennian quickly left. Murong Yu, who was hiding in the abdomen of the real dragon, couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief "not found!" "Nothing at all!" There are many Chaos Ancestral Saint level powerhouses inspected in this way. Soon they checked the entire Dragon Clan cemetery, but they didn''t find anything. "The cemetery''s large formation and restrictions have not been touched. The alien must still be in the cemetery. But will he hide in the ancestor''s corpse?" A true dragon at the Chaos Ancestral Saint level frowned. "He dare?!" All the real dragons yelled unanimously. But they also know, what does the foreign race dare not? "If this is the case, we would be very disrespectful to our ancestors. I am afraid it will take a lot of effort to find him out." "Let that **** hide in the body of the ancestors is disrespectful to the ancestors! We must find out the **** as soon as possible! Our entire dragon clan can''t let an alien kid play in the applause." "We have to ask for instructions on this matter, and we don''t have enough manpower!" As a result, everyone quickly reached an agreement and began to spread the information and their plans. They need the consent of the real decision-makers of the Dragon Clan before they dare to do it. "It''s not a way to go down like this, you have to leave here first." At this time, Murong Yu had quietly left the tomb of the dragon clan where he was originally. "Hey, this tomb seems a bit different." Not long after Murong Yu left, he found a tomb that was bigger and majestic than any Dragon Clan tomb he had ever seen. And there are no other graves around the tomb. The ubiquity of this tomb shows that the real dragon buried in it is quite uncomfortable. It is very likely that there will be big gains inside. "I''m leaving here anyway, it''s better to leave with his vote." Murong Yu thought in his heart, but he had already rushed into the grave. However, what Murong Yu didn''t know was that he had stepped directly into the ghost gate with this kick! Chapter 1505： Cannibalize the soul This is a huge independent space, larger than any real dragon tomb that Murong Yu has seen before, and countless times larger! In addition to this huge space, Murong Yu also saw a huge real dragon entrenched in the void of space! Yes, it is a real dragon, not a real dragon corpse! Although this was actually a real dragon corpse, this real dragon gave Murong Yu a strange feeling. Murong Yu could feel that this true dragon was not dead yet. But when he felt it seriously, he felt that this true dragon was completely dead, without any breath of life. "This true dragon was at least at the Chaos Ancestral Saint level existence before his death." Looking at the eight or nine million corpse of the true dragon, Murong Yu was shocked. The length of the real dragon determines their strength. Under normal circumstances, the body of the true dragon of the Chaos Ancestral Saint level has reached 6 million li. And the one in front of Murong Yu''s eyes reached eight or nine million li, and it was definitely the top existence among the ancestors of Chaos. However, no matter how strong this true dragon was before his death, it was nothing more than a corpse now. Although it shocked Murong Yu for a while, Murong Yu quickly recovered his mood. "Chaos Ancestor!" Murong Yu glanced across the huge space, and then he found several burial objects of this real dragon. In this space, there is nothing shiny and useless, only a few sacred artifacts and magic treasures scattered on the ground. However, the grades of these things are not low, all of them are the existence of the Chaos Ancestral Saint level. There are five in total! "Sure enough, it''s right. Let''s not talk about this chaotic ancestor-level true dragon corpse. Even these chaotic ancestors are worth the adventure this time." Murong Yu thought with a smile in his heart, and his thoughts moved. In the meantime, the big hand had already reached out and grabbed the chaotic ancestors. For some reason, Murong Yu deliberately inspected these Chaos Ancestors this time. But the result is obvious, these chaotic ancestors are unowned. In other words, if they are all the sacred artifacts of this chaotic ancestor saint-level real dragon, then this real dragon is really dead. Therefore, Murong Yu collected these Chaos Ancestral Artifacts into Hetu Luoshu. Then he looked at the huge corpse of the true dragon. "After taking away this true dragon corpse, he quickly left the true dragon cemetery." Murong Yu thought in his heart, but his big hand had already reached out and grabbed the true dragon corpse. Huh! Just when Murong Yu''s big hand touched the real dragon''s corpse, a holy light flashed within the real dragon''s body. At the same time, Murong Yu discovered that something seemed to have rushed into his soul space. An extremely strong breath of death instantly enveloped Murong Yu''s heart. Rumbling Without any hesitation, the soul pool in Murong Yu''s body rioted. The power of the soul burst out like a stormy sea, and instantly filled the entire soul space. Just as the soul power of the soul pool was rioting, Murong Yu''s soul also shook his figure, and immediately his whole body was submerged in the depths of the soul pool. At this time, a figure appeared in Murong Yu''s soul space. Looking carefully, this is actually not a person, but a real dragon several feet long. It was at this time that the real dragon that had always given Murong Yu the feeling of being alive, the feeling of being alive disappeared from Murong Yu''s heart. "True soul body dragon." Murong Yu said indifferently as he looked at the true soul body dragon in his dragon soul space. But soon his face became gloomy. Because he discovered that this soul body real dragon is very different from the soul body real dragons I have seen before. No tyranny, no cruelty "Are you the soul of a true dragon?" Murong Yu couldn''t help but exclaimed. This is a complete real dragon soul, not a soul body real dragon. At this moment, Murong Yu finally reacted. Why did the former "corpse" of the real dragon give him a feeling of being alive? Originally, the real dragon was not dead. It''s just that the real dragon is not dead, why not just slap Murong Yu to death? And sneak into Murong Yu''s soul space? With the doubts in his heart, Murong Yu carefully looked at the true dragon soul. Soon, he knew what was going on. This is the soul of a real dragon, and its also true that the soul is very powerful. But it is not complete. In other words, the soul of this true dragon has been hit hard. Murong Yu guessed that the soul he saw now should have taken countless time to condense. And the integrity of this soul should be less than one-third of the original. With this level of soul, it is impossible to control the body of the real dragon. And if you want to control that real dragon and restore its original strength, you must make your soul stronger. And devouring other souls is undoubtedly the simplest and most direct way to strengthen one''s soul. Of course, with the strength of this soul, he couldn''t swallow those soul-body real dragons. Because he can''t refine the negative forces such as the tyranny of the real dragon in the soul body. auzw.com But Murong Yu broke in at this time The true dragon soul at this time was extremely excited. He was originally a super powerhouse of the dragon clan. Although the strength is not as good as the supreme, but at the level of the Chaos Ancestor Saint, it is also quite powerful. But long ago, he was slapped to pieces by a supreme slap. He died without any resistance. He is not reconciled! Relying on the unwillingness in his heart, he started to condense and repair his soul with the soul that had not completely dissipated. After countless years passed, he finally condensed and repaired some of the remaining remnants. But it is only one third of the previous one. Moreover, what angered him was that he was buried in the dragon cemetery. This is a forbidden place for the dragon clan, and no one comes here at all. Even if he wanted to devour his soul, there was no way. And if he continues like this, he will definitely not be able to return to his peak state. But now, Murong Yu came in suddenly. Over the years, it has continued to condense and repair the soul. The real dragon is already quite sensitive to the soul. For the first time, he discovered that Murong Yu''s soul was extremely powerful. Therefore, he decided to devour Murong Yu''s soul. He felt that if he could swallow the soul, then his soul could be restored to the previous 80% or 90%, at least 60%. And as long as it reaches half of its previous strength, he can control his physical body again. At that time, he can be born again! "Human kid, offer your soul obediently, then I will give you a whole body. Otherwise I will thwart you." Zhenlong smiled indifferently, it seems that Murong Yu has become like fish on his chopping board. . Murong Yu smiled. Although the soul of this real dragon is very powerful, his soul is even stronger. The real dragon''s performance is like a kid who has just learned to walk that he wants to destroy a brawny man who knows how to martial arts. Quite funny. boom! It seemed that Zhenlong couldn''t wait any longer, and he had already made a move before his voice fell. I saw that he condensed a huge fist, and hit Murong Yu''s soul pool with a punch and killed him. Boom! After the shocking noise, Murong Yu''s soul pool was thrown into a huge rock like a calm lake, and there was a huge wave. However, it''s just that. "If you have a body, I will naturally run away when I see you. But now? You are looking for death!" Murong Yu sneered. At the same time, in the soul pool, the endless soul power has also condensed into a big hand, which broke the void and grabbed the soul of the real dragon. boom! The big hand of the real dragon immediately faced Murong Yu''s gong attack. But as soon as he touched it, he quickly jumped to pieces. But the big hand formed by Murong Yu''s soul didn''t stop, and he drove straight forward, swiftly grabbing the soul of the real dragon. And the huge and incomparable coercion enveloped Murong Yu''s entire soul space, and the suppression was overwhelming. At this moment, Zhenlong''s face changed abruptly. Because he found that Murong Yu''s soul was powerful beyond his expectations, it was too powerful. Murong Yu''s soul has reached the three-star quadruple heaven! Although the soul of the true dragon is powerful, it is only about one star. With a "bang", the soul of the real dragon was suppressed on the ground, unable to struggle at all. "Aren''t you going to swallow my soul? Now I want to see if you swallowed my soul or I swallowed your soul." Murong Yu''s soul soared into the sky from the soul pool, and finally stood on the true dragon soul In front of, the voice said indifferently. At the same time, before the voice fell, Murong Yu''s soul opened his mouth and swallowed the soul of the real dragon. And when Murong Yu didn''t notice, just as he swallowed the true dragon soul, a sinister smile appeared on the face of the true dragon soul. Boom Just as Murong Yu wanted to refine the real dragon''s soul, the real dragon''s soul suddenly burst into pieces, turning into billions of powder, and then dissipating in all directions. In an instant, the soul of the real dragon appeared everywhere in Murong Yu''s soul. At this moment, Murong Yu felt an inexplicable suction appearing out of thin air. The spirit of his soul began to disappear quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye. At this time, the soul of the true dragon was rapidly rising, and its aura became stronger and stronger. And those powders are more and more. The real dragon actually wanted to swallow Murong Yu''s soul in this way. This was something Murong Yu didn''t expect, and it is very likely that True Dragon had this idea in the beginning! In a hurry, Murong Yu was really caught off guard. Faced with this strange attack method, he did not react. Chapter 1506： Counterattack The soul of the real dragon is about to erode Murong Yu''s soul. While Murong Yu''s soul was being swallowed quickly, the soul of the real dragon was constantly strengthening. Under the circumstances, I believe that it won''t take long for Murong Yu''s soul to be completely swallowed. The soul of the true dragon quickly recovered to its peak. Murong Yu does not allow this to happen! However, he couldn''t react for a while, after all, it was the first time he encountered this situation. However, he was not a stupid person, and he thought of a way to fight back. Since the soul of a true dragon can be swallowed by billions of powders, so can he. Moreover, his soul is stronger than the soul of the real dragon. Furthermore, Murong Yu also merged with a Soul Devouring Orb. In terms of devouring ability, even a four-star soul saint is not strong enough for him! With a heartbeat, Murong Yu''s soul also shattered with a "bang", turning into billions of powder, scattered in every corner of the soul space. "what?" Seeing this scene, Zhenlong let out a horror. He never thought that Murong Yu would be like this. It should be noted that this is extremely dangerous, and if you are not careful, you will be overwhelmed and lose your soul. If it weren''t for the souls that he had continuously condensed and shattered over the years, I''m afraid he didn''t know it could be like this. Obviously, Murong Yu had never tried this before. However, the real dragon was just surprised. Murong Yu''s soul is very powerful, much stronger than him. This is a fact, and True Dragon must admit it. It would take a lot of effort to devour Murong Yu''s soul like that. But now Murong Yu''s soul has turned into hundreds of millions of powder, and as a result, the speed of his devouring will naturally speed up. "Boy, you could live longer without you crushing the soul. But now?" The real dragon sneered in his heart, and began to accelerate the consumption of Murong Yu''s soul. He can''t wait to be resurrected. But soon, Zhenlong''s face changed. Because he suddenly discovered that there was an extremely powerful suction that was constantly devouring the fragments of his soul. At the beginning, it was just a little bit, but as time passed, his soul was swallowed more and more, and the speed was getting faster and faster. "This kid can even devour the soul!" The real dragon was shocked by this shock, and he was so scared that he was sweating. As soon as his mind moved, he also increased the speed of swallowing. He wanted to see if Murong Yu swallowed it fast or his speed. Seeing the real dragon''s performance, Murong Yu sneered in his heart. He reaches the soul of the three-star quadruple heaven, and has the ability to eat the soul. After turning the soul into billions of powder, he enveloped the soul of the real dragon. After being swallowed, the real dragon''s soul fragments were immediately swallowed by him. Then it was directly refined and merged into his soul. It is true that in this process, his soul was constantly being swallowed by the real dragon. However, the speed at which he was swallowed was far less than the speed at which he swallowed the soul of the true dragon. Within a certain period of time, Murong Yu was swallowed by a unit of soul fragments. But he swallowed the souls of two units from the real dragon. In the long run, the soul of the true dragon will be completely swallowed. Obviously, Zhenlong is also aware of this problem. Actually began to shrink the soul. But how could Murong Yu allow him to shrink? Now the initiative lies in Murong Yu. "Swallow! Devour! Refining! Refining!" Murong Yu urged the power of the soul to the extreme, devouring the soul of the real dragon madly. As a result, the scene that made the real dragon feel the fear appeared. His soul fragments were swallowed by Murong Yu like a torrent. And even though he was also devouring Murong Yu''s soul, what he swallowed was just the appearance of a stream. Set a verdict on top of one another. It didn''t take long before the soul of the true dragon was swallowed by a third. At this time, Zhenlong finally panicked. "Boy, stop for me!" Real Dragon roared. Murong Yu snorted coldly and continued to devour his soul. "Boy, as long as you stop, I can give my physical body to you. Can you see it? My physical body has reached 9 million miles in length, and is the peak powerhouse of the Chaos Ancestral Saint level. If you can refine him If you transform into your clone, you will be equivalent to a powerhouse at the Chaos Ancestral Saint level." Maybe it was to survive, maybe some conspiracy was brewing. The real dragon said so on the initiative. Hearing this, Murong Yu was taken aback. Clone, he has heard of it. And this kind of thing is normal. However, the general avatar technique is not powerful enough, far inferior to the original deity. And condensing the clone also requires distraction and various resources. The realm of Murong Yu''s deity is difficult to improve, and there is not enough material, let alone refining the clone? Therefore, he never thought about refining the clone. But now that Zhenlong said so, he was a little moved. The body of this true dragon is quite powerful, and it can almost be said that it has reached the peak of the holy world. If Murong Yu refines it into a clone, then besides the Supreme and the Lord, who else in the holy world can do anything to him? auzw.com Especially now that the world is enemies. As a result, Murong Yu''s heart was inevitably moved. However, he also knew how difficult it was for this true dragon''s body to be made into his own clone. After observing his words, real dragon knew that Murong Yu was moving, so he continued to lobby: "This body is my body, and I am quite familiar with him. If you can let me go, I should help you get this as soon as possible. The body is refined into your physical body. Without my help, with your strength, I am afraid that it will not be possible to refine your clone for hundreds of millions of years." Murong Yu suddenly sneered: "That''s your body, you really want to let me be my clone? Don''t you have a conspiracy?" Murong Yu couldn''t believe what the real dragon said, and if it was his words, he couldn''t give his body to others. Therefore, the real dragon was silent immediately. But soon Zhenlong said again: "I just want to survive. I can save my soul. As for the flesh, I can''t take care of it." "But I don''t believe you." Murong Yu said lightly, "unless you tell me all your physical habits." While speaking, Murong Yu slowed down the speed of devouring the soul of the true dragon, but did not stop devouring it. And the real dragon is the same. Because if he didn''t swallow it, his soul would soon be sucked up by Murong Yu. Perhaps it was really to survive, the real dragon began to tell some of the habits of his body. Although Murong Yu didn''t believe it very much, he listened carefully. "Okay, now I have told you all this, can you let me go?" After it was over, the real dragon said to Murong Yu hopefully. Murong Yu smiled: "When did I promise to let you go?" The real dragon was furious: "You little bastard, how dare you turn your back!" Murong Yu sneered: "Did I ever say that I would let you go? It''s just to tell you the habits of your body. You said it yourself in order to gain my trust? What''s the matter with me now? ,Go to hell." While speaking, Murong Yu once again strengthened the speed of devouring the soul of the true dragon. The real dragon was furious, cursing Murong Yu frantically, and at the same time fighting back. But his counterattack was really useless. It didn''t take long before the soul of the true dragon had been swallowed by two-thirds. "Little bastard, if you want to devour me, you are so crazy! If you want to die, then everyone will die together!" The real dragon suddenly roared, and then with a "bang", his whole soul was actually exploded. Actually blew himself up. Unprepared, Murong Yu''s soul was directly shattered away. During this process, many of Murong Yu''s soul fragments were blasted into powder. If it weren''t for the real dragon''s soul to be extremely weak, and even if it blew itself, it didn''t explode much power, I''m afraid that Murong Yu''s soul would be hit hard. Huh! While the true dragon''s soul exploded, a holy light shot out fiercely from Murong Yu''s soul space. And because of the trauma of his soul, Murong Yu didn''t have time to stop it. The soul of the real dragon is not dead! This is Murong Yu''s first feeling. But he couldn''t do anything about it, he simply couldn''t track it, and when he reunited his soul into a whole, the soul of the real dragon had already rushed out of his soul space. Hunt down! After Murong Yu condensed his soul again, he wanted to hunt down the soul of the real dragon. He will never let him go. However, at this moment, an extremely strong breath of death suddenly enveloped his heart. Roar! At the same time, a thunderous dragon roar came from the front violently, shattering the void, and the earth sank. A terrifying coercion was even more of an overwhelming suppression. The body of Murong Yu who was suppressed was almost shattered, and his soul was also shaken. "this is" Murong Yu was taken aback. Because he saw the nine million li-long real dragon in the tomb actually came alive. That terrifying dragon power came from the real dragon. Moreover, Murong Yu saw a huge dragon claw that smashed the sky, crushing hundreds of millions of time and space, and slapped Murong Yu fiercely! This is the true dragon of the Chaos Ancestral Saint level, or the existence of the Chaos Ancestral Saint peak. If this palm is taken, let alone Murong Yu''s body has reached the high-grade sacred artifact level, even those who have reached the top-grade, holy grade, or even the ancestral sage level will be slapped into powder. Will be slapped to death! Without any hesitation or hesitation, Murong Yu sacrificed He Tu Luo Shu while his heart moved, and at the same time, he wanted to rush into He Tu Luo Shu as soon as his figure shook. He would rather rush into the turbulent space than be slapped to death by this real dragon. However, in the process, he still sacrificed various treasures. The Universe Yin-Yang Ding and even the supreme tool "Purple Light Tianluo Tower" were sacrificed by him, and blocked him, trying to block the real dragon''s attack. At the same time, Murong Yu also produced the "Fudo Mingwang Seal"! Chapter 1507： Crazy promotion Boom! The power of Ziguang Tianluota, the supreme instrument, was stimulated. Suddenly, a burst of colorful holy light soared into the sky, accompanied by terrifying coercion, shattered the sky and annihilated time and space. The void bounced and shattered, and a colorful purple light shattered past, directly facing the dragon claws that the real dragon swiftly photographed. At the same time, the power in Murong Yu''s body had also been emptied. However, the "Fudo Ming Wang Yin" had been knotted by him before, and it did not affect the knot. But without the support of strength, the "Fudo Mingwang Seal" is just a fake. However, Qiankun Yinyang Ding and Hetu Luoshu had no effect. Because just to drive them out, it doesn''t require much force. boom! Between the lightning and the fire, the huge dragon claws of the real dragon had already been photographed fiercely, and it was photographed on the Ziguang Tianluo Tower. After the loud noise, Ziguangtian Rota was shot and flew out, smashing the endless time and space, and disappearing into the distance of time and space. However, the paws taken by the real dragon were also successfully blocked. Perhaps it was because the true dragon was only controlled by the remnant soul, unable to explode its full power. Otherwise, even if there is "Purple Light Sky Rota" Murong Yu can''t stop the real dragon for a moment. Huh! Taking advantage of this moment, Hetu Luoshu rolled over and wrapped Murong Yu''s whole person, and then sucked in. boom! At the moment Murong Yu entered the Hetu Luoshu, the real dragon''s paw was slapped again, and slapped on the Hetu Luoshu fiercely. He Tu Luo book. Murong Yu sprayed a big mouthful of blood with a "poof". But his body that reached the high-grade sacred weapon level also cracked cracks. Finally, it broke with a "pop". "It''s over!" Murong Yu''s heart was filled with a strong breath of death. If the real dragon slaps it again, his body that has been broken apart will be completely annihilated. Even his soul was annihilated. By then, he would really be dead. But, quite miraculously, the breath of death in Murong Yu''s heart only appeared for a moment, and then disappeared. Even the invisible pressure that enveloped his heart disappeared without a trace. With a "puff", the sound of a heavy object landing came from outside. Even Murong Yu in Hetuluo''s book felt the air vibrate. The spirit was swept away, but Murong Yu saw that the real dragon''s corpse had fallen to the ground without knowing what was going on. However, above the dragon''s head, he looked at Murong Yu with an unwilling look. The huge pair of long eyes were even more round, and looked like they couldn''t squint at all. Murong Yu changed his mind and already reacted. This true dragon was already dead, although part of its soul remained in the world. But it couldn''t control this true dragon corpse that contained enormous power. The reason why he came back to life before was because after the soul of the true dragon blew himself up, the remaining trace of the remnant soul forcibly controlled the body of the true dragon, and wanted to slap Murong Yu to death, killing him. But this is the result of the same death. The real dragon never expected Murong Yu to have a supreme weapon, and it could also stimulate the power of the supreme weapon. Otherwise, he would really slap Murong Yu to death and die with him. "He Tu, bring me the corpse of this real dragon." Although Murong Yu''s body was smashed into billions of pieces, his soul was still there, so it was not fatal. But because his power was exhausted, he couldn''t control the recovery of his physical body for a while. But this true dragon was at the pinnacle level of Chaos Ancestor Saint, he didn''t want to give up this body. If he could be refined into his own clone, he would definitely become even stronger. Hetu immediately controlled the nine million li-long real dragon corpse. At the same time, Murong Yu quickly swallowed the chaotic power through the tree of life in Hetu Luoshu. On the other side, he burned the Saint Vein of Chaos in large swathes, and provided Hetu with the greatest help. As He Tu rolled towards the real dragon''s corpse, waves of huge auras shattered the void from all directions and rushed in quickly. These are the super powers of the dragon clan in the dragon tomb. Although the battle between Murong Yu and the real dragon lasted very short, the momentum was great. Especially when Murong Yu stimulated the power of "Purple Light Tianluota", not only the entire dragon clan cemetery was shrouded in colorful holy light and terrifying coercion. Even the entire dragon world was shocked by the supreme weapon''s power. Some peerless strongmen of the Dragon Race who had been hiding for a long time were all shocked. Suddenly, one by one the strong rushed out of the hiding place and flew towards the Dragon Clan cemetery. At their speed, I believe it does not take much time to appear in the dragon cemetery. Now Murong Yu''s situation is very critical, and if those old antiques are added, he can''t escape at all! Can only wait to die. auzw.com Murong Yu knew this too well, so he seized any opportunity to quickly restore his strength. Between the lightning and the fire, the real dragon''s corpse has been collected into the world of Hetu Luoshu. At the same time, several figures exuding a frightening aura also appeared in the tomb of the dragon clan. With a "swish" sound, Hetu Luoshu has shrunk into a dust invisible to the naked eye. He Tu''s reaction speed was already extremely fast, but the time was still too short, and he was discovered by a sharp-eyed real dragon powerhouse. Without any hesitation, the real dragon powerhouse reached out his big hand and grabbed it at Hetu Luoshu. "The rules of time! The rules of space!" At this moment, Murong Yu, who had already reunited his body, screamed in his heart. All the power of time in the body was shot out, and the time and space around the void he was in was reversed. But he was invisible, combined the space rules with the "Bing Zi Jue", and began to shuttle quickly in the void towards Yuan Convenience. boom! The big hand of the real dragon powerhouse grabbed the void where Murong Yu was. But this time and space had been reversed. In fact, he didn''t catch Murong Yu at all. Murong Yu had seized this opportunity a long time ago and shuttled out in the void-he had no choice, Hetu Luoshu could not be teleported, and now he could only escape like this. Huh! Huh! Huh! Murong Yu didn''t care what the situation was before, just blindly flew forward at the fastest speed. Under this circumstance, he should be as far away as possible from the dragon cemetery. As for the real dragon powerhouse who shot his hand, he quickly reacted since he rushed into the reversal time and space. The big hand shook and shattered the reversal time and space. At the same time, he reached out his big hand again and grabbed Murong Yu. At the same time, several other real dragons also shot. However, Murong Yu''s speed is extremely fast, it''s just that they have rushed out of the range of their attack for a while. As a result, these real dragon powerhouses spread out and chased after Murong Yu. Although Murong Yu''s speed was fast, it was only fast. He shuttled like this and unavoidably left a strong aura fluctuation in the void. Those real dragon powerhouses quickly followed these fluctuations to catch up. In this process, more and more real dragon powerhouses joined the queue to hunt down Murong Yu. And most of these are powerhouses of the Chaos Ancestral Saint level. Although they did not dare to explode a powerful power in the dragon cemetery, they did not dare to destroy it. But their speed is extremely fast, surpassing Murong Yu''s current speed! The distance between them is getting closer. And the dangerous aura in Murong Yu''s heart became stronger and stronger. And these dangerous auras were not given by the real dragons in the dragon cemetery. Murong Yu knew that this was because he had a foreboding the imminent danger. Probably it was the pressure from the old monsters of the dragon clan. Once those people are killed, he will undoubtedly die. "Strength! I need more powerful strength!" Murong Yu roared in his heart, and at a moment of thought, he swallowed the five chaotic ancestors he had previously obtained from the dragon tomb into the chaos furnace. "Chaos Furnace, I have refined them all!" Murong Yu went crazy, actually trying to refine five Chaos Ancestral Weapons at the same time! Moreover, these five chaotic ancestors are still advanced products among the chaotic ancestors. Rumbling The Chaos Furnace trembled violently, but for a while it was impossible to refine these five Chaos Ancestral Artifacts. Presumably, these five chaotic ancestors were too advanced, too much beyond Murong Yu. "The chain was dropped at a critical moment." Murong Yu''s face turned black, and while quickly traversing the void, he continued to refine these five chaotic ancestors. However, he changed his strategy, and this time he concentrated all his power to refine only one Chaos Ancestor Tool. The Chaos Furnace is indeed a terrifying existence that can smelt everything. With Murong Yu''s efforts, he finally smelted a chaotic ancestor weapon. Suddenly, force like a vast ocean was continuously poured into Murong Yu''s body. Boom! The power of the Chaos Ancestral Weapon is unimaginable. In just an instant, Murong Yu''s realm broke through, and he was promoted from the sixth stage of the Profound Saint to the seventh stage of the Profound Saint. The power skyrocketed, the speed skyrocketed! At this time, Murong Yu was more than several times stronger than before. But it is not enough. Murong Yu continued to improve his realm, and soon his realm broke through again, reaching the eighth stage of the Profound Sage in one fell swoop! Then he quickly reached the eighth-level peak state of the Profound Sage, and it only took half a step to enter the realm of the ninth-order Profound Sage. However, at this time, the power of that chaos ancestor tool was actually exhausted. An advanced Chaos ancestor weapon can only raise Murong Yu''s two small realms, which shows how terrifying and difficult it is for Murong Yu to break through. "The realm is not enough, I need a stronger power! A higher realm!" Murong Yu roared, his second chaos ancestor weapon had been smelted by him. Chapter 1508： Escape After breaking through two small realms in a row, Murong Yu''s speed soared, and in an instant he opened the distance between many real dragon powerhouses. But these were only temporary. As long as Murong Yu did not escape the real dragon''s pursuit, he would not be able to escape the danger. Moreover, the strength of these real dragon powerhouses is not weak. Once they waited for them to pursue and kill with all their strength, they would still narrow the distance with Murong Yu. Before the situation where Hetu Luoshu could not be used, Murong Yu could only continuously improve his realm, and maximize his strength to the highest level! After raising two small realms, Murong Yu''s strength became even stronger. Naturally, the power of the Chaos Furnace is getting more and more terrifying. An advanced Chaos ancestor tool doesn''t need Murong Yu''s constant efforts to smelt it like before. The second chaos ancestor was smelted. A huge power was poured into Murong Yu''s body through the air. With a "bang," Murong Yu had already reached the peak of the eighth stage of the Profound Sage and finally made a breakthrough in one fell swoop, reaching the stage of the ninth stage of the Profound Sage. And the power of the Chaos Ancestral Weapon still has a large amount of power that has not been consumed after Murong Yu''s realm breakthrough. Therefore, Murong Yu''s realm once again skyrocketed at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the end, he directly reached the ninth-level peak of Profound Saint. At this time, the distance between Murong Yu and the many real dragon powerhouses was once again narrowed. If it weren''t for the scruples of the real dragon powerhouses, Murong Yu would have been knocked to the ground by their power. Suddenly, Murong Yu, who was quickly traveling through the void, gave a fierce stature. Then, the many true dragon powerhouses who were chasing them down suddenly discovered that a powerful aura that was ten times stronger than before burst out from Murong Yu''s body, soaring into the sky, and rushing to the nine heavens. . Huh! At the same time, Murong Yu''s speed skyrocketed ten times again. I saw a black light flashing in the void, and then disappeared in the same place, disappearing in front of everyone. The first order of the ancient sage! After seeing Murong Yu''s realm, the complexions of many real dragon experts changed. When they discovered Murong Yu, Murong Yu was only in the sixth stage of the Profound Sage. In this short period of time, Murong Yu had crossed three small realms and one big realm! That''s nothing more than a small realm. Some strong people with enough savings can break through several small realms at once. But how can it be so easy to say that a breakthrough is a breakthrough in the great realm? Murong Yu''s breakthrough speed was truly unheard of, and it was simply too shocking. Therefore, the real dragon powerhouses are all suppressed. Moreover, these real dragon powerhouses have discovered a fact. Although Murong Yu was only in the realm of the Profound Sage before, his strength and speed are comparable to the realm of the Holy King. Moreover, in the dragon cemetery where the real dragon powerhouses estimated a lot, Murong Yu''s unscrupulousness made them help him in a short time. And now Murong Yu''s strength has broken through to the realm of the ancient sage, and the strength is already comparable to that of the ancestors! In the dragon cemetery, those chaotic ancestors can hardly help him. In fact, Murong Yu''s speed at this time has surpassed many ancestor-level powerhouses, especially when he travels through the void, his path is mysterious and elusive. "The front is the outskirts of the Dragon Clan Cemetery. There are many large formations and restrictions there, and he is absolutely unable to break through and leave. We must take him down in this area." A true dragon of Chaos Ancestral Saint level has a gloomy face. The sound transmission to many real dragon powerhouses. Immediately, the real dragon powerhouses were scattered. Strong force is constantly leaking from them, covering a nearby area. The strengths of the real dragon powerhouses united together, forming a large piece, and quickly forced the past towards Murong Yu. Once Murong Yu was approached, he could never escape. If they hadn''t been in the Dragon Clan cemetery, Murong Yu would have been taken down long ago. Between the lightning and the fire, they have already approached the outer area of ??the Dragon Clan cemetery, where it was shrouded in countless arrays and restrictions. At this time, the real dragon powerhouse had already appeared in a fan shape, wrapping the world in. All that was left to Murong Yu was the formation and the side of the blockade. At this time, the real dragon powerhouses were not in a hurry anymore. One by one, they just looked at Murong Yu with cold eyes. Especially those powerful ancestors of the Chaos Ancestral Saint level are splashing with murderous intent one by one. So many chaotic ancestor saint-level powerhouses chased and killed a stranger in the realm of Profound Sage and Ancient Sage, but they couldn''t help the other side. If this matter spreads out, the Dragon Race will be laughed to death by others. They also have no face to mix in the holy realm. "If I take down this bastard, I must abuse him fiercely!" The real dragon experts looked at Murong Yu with grim expressions, thinking about how to torture Murong Yu in their hearts. What they didn''t know was that Murong Yu at this time did not look like he was trapped in a desperate situation. On the contrary, he was smiling. "Formation and restraint, it really helped me!" Seeing the layers of formation and restraint shrouded in front, Murong Yu couldn''t help but smile. If you ask him what is he least afraid of? He can definitely tell you that that is the formation and prohibition. Regardless of the level of the saint, even if the opponent is just an ordinary saint in the realm of saints, Murong Yu will have the possibility of overturning in the gutter. But if it is the formation and the restraint, Murong Yu will definitely not overturn the ship. auzw.com because the formation and prohibition have no effect on him at all. But now, Murong Yu saw the formations and restrictions that traversed in front of him, fearing that they would weigh hundreds of millions. These are natural barriers! It can help Murong Yu get rid of those real dragon powerhouses who are chasing after him. As a result, Murong Yu rushed into the billions of formations and restrictions without any hesitation. Suddenly, only one layer of ripples appeared in the area covered by the formation and restriction, and then there was no more. Murong Yu entered the realm of no one, as if strolling in a leisurely courtyard, directly penetrated the billions of arrays and restrictions, and appeared outside the dragon tomb. I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. After penetrating these formations and restrictions, Murong Yu''s original invisible figure suddenly flashed out, completely exposed in front of many real dragon powerhouses. Then Murong Yu concealed his figure again, shuttled through the void, and finally disappeared completely in front of the real dragon powerhouse. stunned! Seeing Murong Yu''s figure appeared outside, many true dragon experts were shocked. "How can he go through these formations and restrictions?" "This is impossible!" "This shouldn''t be true!" Even if they saw it with their own eyes, many true dragon experts couldn''t believe it was true. Because that is impossible. "Did these restrictions and formations lose their power? Otherwise, how could he leave?" This thought appeared in the hearts of countless real dragon experts. And some real dragons were put into action immediately. Suddenly, the holy light flew across the void. Between the lightning and stone fire, it slammed into that layer of formation and restriction. boom! boom! boom! As soon as they came into contact with those formations and restrictions, those formations and restrictions were touched. As a result, holy lights of different colors soared into the sky, and a terrifying force burst out, like a stormy sea, strangling those who had touched the formation and restrained them. Suddenly, all the real dragon powerhouses were stunned. Because the result is completely opposite. If it hadn''t been for the Chaos Ancestor to take action, those who had touched the formation and the ban were caught back in time, and it is estimated that these people would be strangled to death. "Just like that **** escaped!" The real dragon experts looked at Murong Yu who had disappeared, as if they were sulking. These formations and prohibitions are powerful barriers to protect the dragon cemetery. But today it has become a hindrance to their existence. This had to make them unhappy. These formations and restraints have been added by the dragon clan''s countless powers for countless years, not to mention the chaos ancestors, even if the supreme comes, I am afraid that they will not be able to go out. But Murong Yu went out. "Continue to chase!" Although the real dragon powerhouses were furious, they quickly reacted. One by one immediately left the Dragon Tomb from the exit, and chased them in the direction Murong Yu had left. And after such a delay, where is the shadow of Murong Yu? Even if those great abilities of the Dragon Clan, a peerless powerhouse in the world came, it was of no avail, and Murong Yu could not be found at all. Some people speculate that Murong Yu has left the dragon cemetery, or is hiding in a corner of the dragon world. But Murong Yu''s concealment ability was too strong, they couldn''t find it at all. But after these things happened, everyone in the Dragon Race could no longer be sure where Murong Yu had actually come in. As a last resort, the dragons could only start looking for Murong Yu in the entire dragon world. In a short time, Murong Yu''s portrait spread in the dragon world. Murong Yu became famous in the dragon world. Thought of by all the dragon clan powerhouses, they all wanted to kill Murong Yu. After the wanted order came out, countless dragon clan powerhouses began to look for them in the dragon clan world. However, there is still no trace of Murong Yu. Murong Yu seems to have never appeared in the dragon world. So, where is Murong Yu? Are you still in the dragon world, or have you left the dragon world and returned to the holy world? Murong Yu did not return to the Holy Realm, nor did he return to the God Realm or the Immortal Realm. He is still in the dragon world. And once again returned to the dragon cemetery. The so-called most dangerous place is also the safest place. Therefore, Murong Yu''s wool returned to the dragon cemetery again, but after learning the previous lesson, he was hiding on the edge of the dragon cemetery this time. Once he finds something wrong, he can immediately go through numerous formations and restrictions, and then escape. In fact, Murong Yu didn''t want to stay in the dragon world anymore. But no way, Hetu Luoshu could not be teleported, nor could he directly teleport back to the God Realm or the Immortal Realm. It can only be looking for an opportunity to leave in the dragon world. Chapter 1509： Soul clone In the Dragon World, Hetu Luoshu cannot be teleported. Moreover, after Murong Yu returned to the Dragon Clan Cemetery again, he also discovered that the passage he came in could not allow him to go back. In other words, that channel is only one-way transmission. Perhaps it was a two-way passage, but Murong Yu could not find a way to enter the passage now, and the dragon-shaped key didn''t work at all. Then, Murong Yu wanted to leave the dragon world and return to the holy world. Then it can only pass through the entrance and exit connecting the dragon clan and the holy world. It''s just that Murong Yu doesn''t know where those exits are. He needs to find out. And once he showed up, he would become an enemy of the world, and the entire dragon clan would never be soft. Moreover, you don''t need to think about knowing that the entrances and exits of the Dragon World must be heavily guarded. With Murong Yu''s current strength, he couldn''t get close at all, let alone rush out. Then, there is only one way for Murong Yu to improve his strength. Try to maximize the strength. Now Murong Yu still has three Chaos Ancestral Artifacts. If he can smelt all these Chaos Ancestral Artifacts, he can at least improve his five small realms. That is to say, Murong Yu can be promoted to the fifth rank of the ancient sage, perhaps to the sixth rank. However, even the peak of Old Sage is useless. In terms of Murong Yu''s ability to cross two great realms, he can only suppress the pinnacle ancestor. And what he is facing now is the entire dragon clan, the true dragon powerhouse of the chaos ancestor saint level. Then, what Murong Yu has to do now is to refine the clone. As long as he refines the real dragon body of the chaotic ancestor saint level into his own clone, then Murong Yu has reached the realm of the chaos ancestor saint. At worst, Murong Yu can also become a real "dragon", walking in the world of dragons without being discovered. He Tu Luo book world. The nine million li-long real dragon''s body traverses the sky and the earth, exuding terrifying coercion. The space of the Hetu Luoshu world around the suppression is constantly rippling and even broken. Open. This is because the coercion of the real dragon has been suppressed. Otherwise, the world of Hetu Luoshu simply cannot bear it. In fact, all the true dragon corpses in the dragon cemetery were sealed before they were buried, suppressing some of their coercion. Otherwise, their graves would not be able to withstand their pressure and would eventually collapse. If this were not the case, with Murong Yu''s previous strength in the Profound Sage Realm, he would not be able to get close to the true dragon corpse. However, now that Murong Yu has been promoted, the power of Hetu Luoshu has also been promoted. In He Tu Luo Shu, Murong Yu used He Tu Luo Shu''s ability to completely suppress the real dragon''s corpse. Now, just wait until he refining the real dragon corpse. "If you want to refine the body of the real dragon into your own body, you must separate a part of your soul, and then blend it with the body of the real dragon perfectly. Only in this way can you truly control the body of the real dragon. And because it is my soul, I am also directly under my own control." Murong Yu pondered in his heart, and his soul was already moving in the soul space. Soul separation is no problem for Murong Yu, a soul saint. But it is not enough to separate a part of the soul. It needs that part of the soul to have its own life and consciousness. In other words, that part of the soul is equivalent to an independent soul. "Time is accelerating!" While Murong Yu''s heart moved, Hetu Luoshu had already begun to accelerate time. At the same time, Murong Yu''s soul was more like being chopped off by someone, starting from the head, neatly divided into two parts. split into two! Even if it was only an active separation, the severe pain during the separation almost made Murong Yu fainted. However, Murong Yu gritted his teeth and stood firm. The soul pool violently rioted, and the power of the souls was swallowed by the two separated souls like a torrent, and blasted into their bodies. With the support of these soul powers, the two separated souls began to quickly recover. During this process, Murong Yu also exploded out of the ocean-like chaotic power, submerging the nine million-mile-long body of the true dragon. The body of this true dragon is too unfamiliar, and it must be moisturized with its own power before refining. Only in this way can it be refined more easily. As time went by, Murong Yu''s soul power was extremely large, and it flooded into the two souls endlessly. Soon, the two separated souls reunited into two complete souls. However, Murong Yu frowned at this moment. Although the two souls seem to be independent. But Murong Yu knew that these two souls were not separated at all. As long as he thought, the two souls would merge into one again. Two souls, one consciousness. In fact, it was simply separated. "A new consciousness must be nurtured." Murong Yu pondered. So Murong Yu slowly took back the consciousness of a soul, but left a very small part of it to nourish the new consciousness. "This is equivalent to a refining device, slowly allowing it to breed a device spirit." Murong Yu knew that this kind of thing was in a hurry. So, he let this soul slowly breed independent consciousness. auzw.com and he has entered a state of cultivation. Consolidate the new realm, strength, and practice combat skills. While Murong Yu was practicing, the dragon world''s wanted for him became more and more fierce. It''s just that I haven''t been able to find Murong Yu''s trace. In the Holy Realm, the pursuit of Murong Yu became more and more heated. Even Murong Yu''s identity has been exposed. Murong Yu is an ascendant of the gods! When he was in the God Realm, he had destroyed the plan of the Human Race Alliance! The Great Alliance of Human Race issued an order to kill Murong Yu! Let''s kill it! In addition, the Human Race Alliance began to trace the people around Murong Yu. However, because Murong Yu was the overlord of the God Realm, they could not snoop on any information in the God Realm. Therefore, it is temporarily impossible to know the existence of You Mengqing, Shengzong and others. However, the so-called paper cannot contain the fire, and the identities of You Mengqing and Shengzong''s disciples will eventually be exposed one day. Moreover, with the power of the Human Race Alliance, this time will definitely not be too long. The Great Alliance of Human Race is an alliance of the Holy Realm Human Race headed by the Ten Great Sacred Lands to fight against the forces of the Holy Race and the Monster Race. It can be said to be one of the most powerful forces in the Holy Realm. In the human race, it is the existence of the overlord level. No one dares to offend, every force must obey the orders of the Human Race Alliance, otherwise it will wait for its destruction. But when the Human Race Alliance issued Murong Yu''s killing order, the entire Human Race was boiling. Regarding the Human Race Alliance''s attempt to resurrect Famine to fight against the Saint Race, except for some high-level figures, no one else knew at all. Therefore, many people in the Holy Realm are quite curious about what plan Murong Yu has destroyed the Human Race Alliance''s plan? Was scared to hunt down orders. Originally Murong Yu was already an enemy in the world, but now this situation is even more dangerous. However, when the Human Race Alliance issued the killing order, Infernal Affairs issued a statement: Murong Yu is a disciple of Infernal Affairs! Although it is only a few words, it has already expressed the position of Infernal Affairs. They will not give up Murong Yu. However, the number of Infernal Affairs is extremely small, and its influence in the Human Race Alliance is extremely limited. There may be people who give Infernal Affairs face and won''t bother Murong Yu, but most of them want to kill Murong Yu! As for the pursuit of Murong Yu by the Human Race Alliance, the Saint Race was surprisingly friendly. Even some holy races have extended an olive branch to Murong Yu, inviting Murong Yu to join their race. For example, angels, demons, etc., made this statement almost at the same time. The Great Alliance of Human Race chases and kills a little Profound Sage, and it is full of storms. Even a fool knew how important the plan of the Human Race Alliance that Murong Yu had destroyed at the beginning was. And the more so, the more Saint Race wants to know what the Human Race plan is. Even, some people have already speculated about certain plans for the saints by then. With the first plan, maybe there is a second plan. In order not to be overwhelmed, they must maximize these situations. And if Murong Yu were recruited, they would naturally know the plan of the Human Race Alliance easily. Naturally, the Human Race Alliance only had any ideas from the Saint Race. Therefore, Murong Yu was ordered to kill even more! The wind is moving! But Murong Yu, the initiator of all this, didn''t even know. At this time, he had no idea how many years had passed since he was in Hetuluo''s book. Murong Yu''s soul space. Two identical soul individuals are sitting opposite each other. Suddenly, the two opened their eyes at the same time and looked at the opposite "self". "My deity, hello!" A soul individual stood up slowly, and said to the opposite soul individual. This is a soul individual who is exactly the same as Murong Yu, and even looks the same. He is the soul clone of Murong Yu. However, although it looks the same on the surface, but after a careful look, I found a little difference. The breath is different! Although the soul breath is somewhat similar to Murong Yu''s, there is actually a huge difference. Even if a mortal sees it, they don''t think they are the same person. Murong Yu''s soul deity also showed a smile on his face: "Clone, you can go to control the corpse of the real dragon. I look forward to the day when you succeed." Murong Yu''s soul clone also smiled: "I''m also looking forward to it." At the same time, before the voice fell, Murong Yu''s soul clone disappeared in Murong Yu''s soul space with a flash. When he reappeared, he was already in front of the huge dragon head of the chaos ancestor saint-level true dragon body, and then, without any hesitation, he rushed into the dragon head. Chapter 1510： Doppelganger Although the real dragon powerhouse was in the realm of the chaotic ancestors, he was even the top existence among the chaos ancestors. But he is not a soul saint after all, and the soul space is not large. There is no soul pool even more. However, the soul space of the real dragon has reached the size of tens of thousands of miles. When Murong Yu''s soul clone rushed into the real dragon''s soul space, he saw that the entire huge space was empty and there was nothing. boom! As soon as Murong Yu''s soul clone entered the soul space, an immense force descended from the sky, severely suppressing Murong Yu''s soul clone. This is the physical coercion of the real dragon powerhouse, suppressing any external soul power and preventing these souls from taking their homes. However, Murong Yu had long known that this happened. Therefore, he was very calm and calm, and stood still on the spot without any panic, letting the overwhelming suppression come down. Fudo Mingwang Seal! Because it was Murong Yu''s separated soul, his clone would be any of his techniques, combat skills, and even memories. Therefore, the "Fudo Mingwang Seal" was displayed by his soul clone. In the blink of an eye, a huge shield of incomparable strength appeared on the surface of Murong Yu''s clone, firmly protecting him. He must resist the coercion of the real dragon body! Boom As soon as the shield was supported, the enormous coercion was suppressed, and the shield supported by the shocking Murong Yu''s soul clone trembled violently, bursting out a terrible holy light. However, the shield was not broken. There are two reasons for this, one is that Murong Yu now is much stronger than before. The other is that the power erupted from the real dragon''s body is not very powerful. It should be known that Murong Yu had already moisturized the body of the real dragon with strength during this period of time. Compared to before, the real dragon''s body is now quite "gentle", and the coercion is not so strong. This is because the real dragon''s body is not so resistant to Murong Yu''s soul. However, there is still coercion. Therefore, Murong Yus soul clone bears the "Fudo Mingwang Seal" to bear the coercive suppression of the real dragon''s body. At the same time, his soul power spreads out, wrapping the entire real dragon body, and begins Refining slowly! To refine the clone, you must completely control the body, so that the soul and the body are fully integrated! Time was accelerating, and as time passed, Murong Yu''s soul clone gradually merged with the real dragon''s body. From the beginning, there was only a little fusion, and then most of the fusion Boom Suddenly, the body of the real dragon shook fiercely! And Murong Yu''s soul clone also trembled fiercely, and a huge amount of information suddenly poured in like a torrent, almost instantly tearing Murong Yu''s clone into dust. Therefore, at this moment, a series of terrifying pictures appeared in Murong Yu''s memory. Boom In a space where I dont know where. There are countless powerful people moving vertically and horizontally. An incomparably terrifying force burst out continuously, sweeping everything. Wherever he went, large swaths of the void shattered. Murong Yu, the real dragon powerhouse, the Feng clan powerhouse, the human clan powerhouse, and the demon clan powerhouse did not need to look at all, he knew how many race powerhouses were fighting back then. These are peerless powerhouses, at least are the top existences in the Chaos Ancestor Saint. There is even a supreme level of existence. Roar Suddenly, the earth-shaking dragon''s roar came from afar, and the trembling void was shattered. Immediately, a golden dragon came quickly from a distance, shattering hundreds of millions of time and space, and attacked a strong human race fiercely. Humph! At this moment, a modest cold snort suddenly appeared in Murong Yu''s ears. Murong Yu''s heart trembled suddenly, and then he saw a huge finger shattered into the void, and with lightning speed, one pointed at the head of the real dragon that broke through the sky. Murong Yu heard a "poof", but the real dragon''s head seemed to be broken. Then his eyes went dark and his consciousness dissipated. "Zhenwu Supreme!" Murong Yu heard an unwilling roar before completely losing consciousness. Then, then there is no more. These are the memories that Murong Yu received from the body of the real dragon. auzw.com The golden dragon that Murong Yu "saw" was the real dragon in front of him. And the one who killed the true dragon was the supreme of the human race-the supreme of Zhenwu! How strong is Supreme''s strength? Murong Yu didn''t know. But it was a finger that killed the true dragon powerhouse at the pinnacle of the Primordial Chaos Ancestor. Even the real dragon powerhouse didn''t even have time to react. One can imagine how terrifying the supreme power is. However, what Murong Yu was more curious about was, what happened? Is there a big war? However, although he was curious, he was helpless. Because the real dragon gave him a little memory. There is only the memory of him before his death. In fact, this is normal. After all, memory has always existed in the soul, and there is no memory in the body. The real dragon''s body still has these memories. It must be the reason that the original scene made the real dragon deep in his memory, and he was deeply imprinted in his heart, and even his body was affected. Unwilling! "Zhenwu Supreme." Murong Yu''s face sank slightly. Murong Yu refined the corpse of a real dragon, and this real dragon was killed by Zhenwu Supreme "There is nothing wrong, right?" Murong Yu suddenly felt a trace of pressure in his heart for no idea. Coming from the pressure of Zhenwu Supreme. "Forget it, if I don''t refine the clone, I won''t even be able to go out of the Dragon Race World. As for Zhenwu Supreme, those are all later things. Anyway, there are too many debts." Murong Yu thought in his heart. Murong Yu is now an enemy in the world, and he doesn''t mind having more enemies. Moreover, the powerhouse at the supreme level would not be able to attack him now. Roar! At this moment, Murong Yu''s soul clone suddenly heard a sound of earth-shaking dragons. Then an immense dragon power filled the entire Hetu Luoshu world. Murong Yu''s soul clone has completely controlled the real dragon''s body, becoming Murong Yu''s clone! At this time, the nine million li-long real dragon''s body floated between the sky and the earth, exuding a powerful breath like the ocean! These are the natural dragon powers of real dragons. The purer the dragon bloodline, the stronger this dragon will be. For example, the clone made by Murong Yu is a golden dragon. The dragon blood is extremely pure, and the eruption of dragon power is much richer than the average true dragon powerhouse. Even if Murong Yu was walking in the dragon world at this time, no one would doubt that he was a foreign race! It is a real dragon powerhouse of high bloodline. However, what made Murong Yu feel depressed was that he didn''t know if it was because his soul was not advanced enough. Although his clone realm was a little higher than his own realm, he had only reached the realm of a holy king. Even the realm of the ancestors has not been reached! However, the real dragon powerhouse''s physical body is quite powerful, even with the power of the physical body, it can definitely shake a powerhouse in the realm of ancestors. Similar to the strength of Murong Yu''s deity. And Murong Yu''s clone will also attack souls, and is also a soul saint! This made Murong Yu quite gratified. With a powerful physical body, Murong Yu''s clone could sweep any powerful person in the ancestral sage realm. However, the clone does not know any of the words in the "Nine-Character Mantra" that Murong Yu has learned, and he can''t even use any of the abilities in these mantras. In other words, Murong Yu''s clone will not be invisible, will not travel through the void, and will not have the rules of time and space. This was actually within Murong Yu''s expectation. After all, the "Nine-Character Mantra" can''t be practiced by anyone. And it can only be practiced by one person. If you want to practice the "Nine-Character Mantra", then the person who cultivated the "Nine-Character Mantra" must have died. Or directly deprived of the "Nine-Character Mantra". Although the real dragon is Murong Yu''s clone, it is not his deity after all, and cannot be shared! However, although the clone cannot use these combat skills and techniques. But Murong Yu was also satisfied. As long as he keeps practicing, his realm will rise quickly, I believe it won''t take long to return to the original realm of the golden dragon. He Tu has cultivated to the pinnacle of the Primordial Chaos Ancestor Sage, and coupled with the real dragon flesh body of the Chaos Ancestral Sage pinnacle powerhouse, Murong Yu''s clone breakthrough is much faster than Murong Yu''s deity. The most important thing is that the clone does not require a lot of power to break through like Murong Yu''s deity. "The clone is equivalent to a pure dragon clan, um, let''s give a name first." Murong Yu felt a movement in his heart and started to ponder. All dragons have the surname "Dragon". But Murong Yu didn''t want his clone to change his surname. The surname "Murong" is his brand, and it must not be changed. The clone is equivalent to Murong Yu''s deity. "In that case, let Murong Long be handed in. When in the Dragon Clan, you can call him Long Rongmu instead. Although it''s a bit strange, it''s just a temporary use." After deciding on the name of the clone, Murong Yu left Hetu Luoshu and appeared in the dragon cemetery. Murong Yu wanted to stay in the dragon cemetery and continue to collect the soul body of real dragons. But now the dragon clan cemetery is constantly patrolling by dragon clan powerhouses, and Murong Yu will be discovered if he accidentally makes any movement. Therefore, he pondered for a while and decided to leave the dragon cemetery first and find a way to leave the dragon world. There will be opportunities to enter here in the future. Immediately, Murong Yu''s clone was practicing in the Hetu Luoshu, and Murong Yu was invisible. Without anyone else, he surpassed the formations and restrictions of the dragon cemetery, and left the dragon cemetery wildly and entered the world of the dragon. Chapter 1511： Abyss City The dragon world, although it exists in an independent space in the holy world. But this space can be said to be the world, even several times larger than the God Realm. This was only discovered by Murong Yu after walking in the dragon world these days. Moreover, unlike the legend that the dragons are rare, there are as many real dragons in the dragon world as the number of sands in the Ganges! This greatly subverted Murong Yu''s cognition of the dragon clan. Murong Yu guessed that the number of these true dragons might not be as large as the human race. But at least more than one-third of the human race! It should be noted that in the holy world, the human race and the monster race are the most numerous. Even the number of human races surpassed that of monster races. The dragon race has reached one third of the human race, and it can be said to be the third largest race in the holy world. Like other races, I am afraid that there are not so many people. Of course, this is just Murong Yu''s current cognition. Before he knew the dragon clan, he thought that the dragon clan was just a few people. Who knew that the other races of the holy race did not have the same race as the dragon race? The number did not shock Murong Yu too much. What shocked him was that there were so many strong people in the Dragon Clan. In the human race or the monster race, although there are many people of these two races, the most are those who are in the ordinary sage, loud and undead. And the number of people who reach the immortal realm or higher realm is constantly decreasing. But the dragons are different. After walking in the dragon world for a few days, Murong Yu has never encountered a few true dragons in the realm of ordinary saints. There are even very few real dragons of the Great Sage level. And the most are the true dragons in the immortal realm and immortal realm! This is because, once the real dragon powerhouse is born, it is an ordinary saint, and once it reaches the growth stage, it will reach the immortal state. Even in this process, there is no need to practice much. In the Holy Realm, many people born are quasi-sages. Only those whose parents have extremely high levels will have a relatively high level after their children are born. And those strong in the quasi-sage realm will not continue to improve their realm as they grow. They need their own cultivation, not only a lot of resources but also talents. The dragons do not need talents, as long as they reach adulthood, they can achieve immortality! And people with a little talent can reach the Immortal Realm, the Profound Sage Realm, or even higher! Above the comprehensive strength, the Dragon Race is definitely stronger than the Human Race. And Murong Yu also knew that among the dragon clan there were also supreme powerhouses in charge! "Dragons are just one of the thousands of holy races. The strength of just one dragon is so terrifying. What''s more, there are thousands of other races in the holy race? How can the strength of the human race resist the holy race?" After knowing the strength of the Dragon Clan, Murong Yu couldn''t help but wonder. The two supreme human races, ten holy places. However, Murong Yu now also believed that he knew a lot about the strength of the human race. To do more, the Human Race can barely suppress the Dragon Race, but if it can suppress the entire Saint Race, it is impossible. "Are you relying on Zhenwu Supreme and Wushuang Supreme?" Murong Yu passed by in puzzlement. But he quickly denied it. The dragon race has a supreme powerhouse, and other races of the saint race will definitely have supreme existence! At this level, the two races are equally equal, and even the human race is even weaker. Under the supreme, the human race is definitely inferior to the holy race. "Does the human race still have hidden strength?" Murong Yu thought for a while, but finally shook his head and smiled: "These are not what I worry about. Now, whether it is the dragon or the human, I want to die! It is better to quickly find a way to leave the dragon world." During the time he was walking in the dragon world, Murong Yu didn''t detect the passage at all. Although many true dragon experts want to leave the world of the dragon and go to the holy world, they can''t leave the world of the dragon at all. There is only one possibility for this situation-the dragon world has not been in contact with the outside world for many years. Moreover, the passage was deliberately blocked, causing ordinary true dragons to not even know. Although he didn''t know the reason, Murong Yu didn''t care about the reason, he only needed to find the passage. However, the existence of channels cannot be obtained from general channels, so it is only possible to know from those big forces. Abyss City is the base camp of the Abyss Dragon Family, and it is one of the ten largest cities in the dragon world. The Abyss Dragon Family is naturally one of the ten largest families of the Dragon Clan, and its power is extremely terrifying. Although the dragon clan is a big whole, it is formed by families of different sizes. The stronger the family, the more resources it gets. The more resources, the stronger the family. Such a constant cycle. However, no matter how powerful the family is, there will be a day of decline. Therefore, every large family regularly recruits disciples from some small families. This year is the time for the Abyss Dragon Family to recruit disciples. Even before the time came, the Abyss City was already overcrowded. They are all true dragon powerhouses who come from all over the world to participate in the assessment. The lowest is the immortal realm, and there is even the existence of the Chaos Ancestral Saint level. Murong Yu, no, it should be said that Murong Long has also come to Abyss City. auzw.com During this period, Murong Yu walked in the dragon world as "Long Rong Mu". And his deity entered the Hetuluo book, and the Hetuluo book turned into an invisible particle lying on Long Rongmu''s body. Long Rongmu is a pure dragon that can no longer be pure, so no one has discovered that he is a foreign race. Murong Yu came to Abyss City, not wanting to join the Abyss Dragon Family. But he heard that people who perform well in the assessment every year have the opportunity to leave the world of the Dragon Race and go to the Holy Realm to experience it! This is a great opportunity for him to leave the dragon world. Moreover, once he found the way to leave, Murong Yu would be able to enter and leave the dragon world at will in the future. As one of the ten largest families in the dragon world, the Abyssal Dragon Family is not only extremely powerful, but also has a large number of disciples. Like the Zhenwu Temple in the Holy Realm. Every time the number of disciples recruited has reached 100,000! Among them, most of them are true dragon powerhouses in the realm of Immortality, Profound Sage, and Ancient Sage. Although the powerhouses of the Saint King Realm, Ancestral Saint, and Chaos Ancestral Saint Realm can also be recruited, not many people are recruited. This is because not many people have reached these three realms. Especially in the realm of Chaos Ancestral Saint, the strong are even rarer. After all, although there are a lot of real dragons in the dragon world, there are only a few people in the Primordial Primordial Chaos, and they have been divided up by various forces. Therefore, every time the Abyss Dragon Family recruits disciples, it is already very good to be able to recruit the powerhouses of the Chaos Ancestral Saint level. Examiners in the six realms of Immortal Realm, Profound Sage, Ancient Sage, Holy King, and Ancestral Sage and Chaos Realm, the top three in each realm are qualified to go to the Holy Realm to experience! Moreover, the top three in each realm will also be the key cultivation existence of the Abyss Dragon Family. Murong Yu wants to win the top three spots! "Boy, do you want to join the Abyss Dragon Family because of your strength?" Murong Yu approached the square, and a cold and disdainful voice sounded in his ears. Murong Yu frowned slightly and turned to look at the person who was talking. It was the same handsome, arrogant, twenty-five-year-old young man. At this moment, he was looking at Murong Yu''s transformed youth with ordinary faces with disdain. Murong Yu felt a little unhappy. He had never seen this man before. Why did this guy seem to be very opinionated about him? "Boy, hand over an ancestor weapon, I guarantee you can join the Abyss Dragon Family!" The arrogant young man said again. Murong Yu suddenly realized, and then he sneered: "Could it be possible that you are from the Abyss Dragon Family?" The arrogant young man shook his head: "Do you see my strength? At the peak of the Saint King, half an ancestor saint! If you give me an ancestor weapon, I can guarantee you to stay in the ring. If there are two ancestor artifacts, I guarantee that you will be in the top 100. If there are enough ancestors, I will guarantee that you will be in the top three!" Listening to the young man''s words, Murong Yu couldn''t help but sneered, "It''s up to you?" Murong Yu looked disdainful. It is true that the young man is very strong, but whether he can enter the top ten himself is still a problem, let alone guarantee Murong Yu''s entry? It should be noted that there must also be geniuses in the dragon clan who leapfrog battles. Half-step ancestors may be able to join the Abyss Dragon Family, but they will definitely not get the top three. Because the first three places have been reserved by Murong Yu. "Boy, are you sure you don''t make it?" The arrogant young man was angry. "Isn''t it a gift to you for nothing?" Murong Yu didn''t bother to take care of this idiot. "Okay! You will regret it!" The young man gave a bitter sneer, and then left. In the following time, Murong Yu saw this second man again and lobbied others everywhere. Murong Yu discovered that someone actually gave the ancestor weapon to the arrogant young man. From here, we can also see how much of the temptation of the Abyssal Dragon Family to ordinary real dragons. These people would rather use the ancestor weapon as a price to join the Abyss Dragon Family, and at all costs. "There are no rules, as long as you stick to the last thousand names, you can join the Abyss Dragon House! Now, come in." After a while, an indifferent voice sounded in Murong Yu''s ears, and then Murong Yu felt a traction. Act on yourself. Murong Yu did not resist, and was sucked in by the traction. This is an independent space. Murong Yu glanced around and found that as many as 100,000 people had entered! One hundred thousand people compete for one thousand places! Roar! Roar! Roar! As Murong Yu was looking around, there were waves of earth-shattering dragon roars one after another. Waves of Dragon Power burst out like turbulent waves, filling the entire independent space. Looking at the past, all the people present are real dragons over 1.5 million miles long! Only in the form of a true dragon can a true dragon exert its strongest power! Chapter 1512： Go to Feng Clan Dragon City is the largest city in the world of Dragons, and several abyss cities are not as big as Dragon City. You can''t see the head at a glance, the real dragon powerhouse inside can be said to be billions, uncountable. Murong Yu followed some experts from the Abyss Dragon Family and appeared directly in the Dragon City through the teleportation array. In addition to the top three from the immortal realm to the chaotic ancestral sage, there are also three peerless experts in the Abyss Dragon Family. The more he came into contact with the chaotic ancestor, the deeper Murong Yu knew about the chaos ancestor. In addition to the master and the supreme, the ancestor of the chaos is the strongest in the holy world. Therefore, the strong in the realm of the ancestral chaos is different from the sage in the general realm. Although the ancestor saints, there are fewer powerful saints in the realm of saint kings than ancient saints or lower-level saints. But in the entire holy world, there are still not many saints at these two levels. Of course, the chaos ancestor sage is less than this ancestor sage, this is inevitable. The reason why the Chaos Ancestral Sage is different from ordinary saints is because the strength of the Chaos Ancestral Sage is extremely difficult to improve. Although there are few ancestors, the ancestors of every small realm, even the powerhouses of the ninth rank of ancestors, have a lot of them. However, among the chaotic ancestors, the most are the first-order chaotic ancestors, and there are very few chaotic ancestors who reach the ninth-order realm. And those chaotic ancestors in the half-step Supreme Realm are even rarer! The same is true for the dragons. The Abyssal Dragon Family is one of the most powerful families of the Dragon Clan, but the three peerless powerhouses who escorted Murong Yu and others this time are only the appearance of Chaos Ancestor Saint from the seventh to the eighth order. It should be noted that these people like Murong Yu are definitely the key cultivation existence of the Abyss Dragon Family! The Abyss Dragon Family will not see them in an accident. In fact, it is not just the Abyssal Dragon Family, but also the ten largest dragon families such as the Flame Dragon Family. This time, the peerless strongman accompanying him does not have the ninth-order saint of Chaos Ancestor Saint at all! One hundred and eighty top three and thirty peerless powerhouses from the top ten families are all gathered on a square. At this time, each of the true dragon powerhouses was the eighth-order chaotic ancestor who looked at the abyss dragon family with excitement. Because this chaotic ancestor will announce where they will go to experience. Every time the top ten families recruit disciples, they will go out to the holy realm to experience. But every experience is different. Therefore, Murong Yu and others did not know in advance where they were going. "This time, our first stop is to go to the Feng Clan!" The strong man of the Abyss Long Family also had no appetite, and said straightforwardly. "Phoenix?" When hearing these two words, Murong Yu''s heart twitched fiercely. He is no stranger to the Feng Clan. The Phoenix race is as powerful as the dragon race. And most importantly, Zhao Zhiqing is still in the Feng Clan. And because of Zhao Zhiqing''s relationship with him, Murong Yu had been specially "cared for" by the Feng clan before, and he was not allowed to approach the Feng clan''s territory, otherwise he would be killed directly. Although Murong Yu was not reconciled, he was helpless. After all, his strength is still too weak. Therefore, although he missed Zhao Zhiqing very much, he endured it and did not rush over. However, his absence does not prove that he does not want to miss Zhao Zhiqing. Therefore, Murong Yu was suddenly excited when he heard that they were going to the Feng Clan now. Not only could he see Zhao Zhiqing, but he could also take the opportunity to inquire about the depth of the Feng Clan. However, Murong Yu was not optimistic. After seeing the power of the Dragon Clan, Murong Yu guessed that the Feng Clan must not be simple. If the Feng Clan was as powerful as the Dragon Clan, then Murong Yu would definitely be unable to compete with the Feng Clan in a short time. And if he waited until Murong Yu became the supreme to pick up Zhao Zhiqing, then the day lily would be cold. Who knows if the Feng Clan will do some extreme things? "Going to the Feng Clan this time, apart from experience, you have another purpose." The peerless expert from the Abyss Long Family glanced at everyone, and then said lightly. Everyone looked at that peerless powerhouse, and their faces showed curiosity. "You are a generation of outstanding people, the geniuses of our Dragon Clan. The Dragon Clan''s strength still needs you! Now, we will give you a task! Take advantage of this opportunity, you all try to give me access to Feng Clan women, it is best to abduct a few Come back!" Hearing that, the 180 people including Murong Yu were looking at each other, not knowing what this peerless power meant. "The bloodline of the descendants born from the combination of dragon and phoenix is ??more pure, and may even mutate, surpassing our dragon or phoenix bloodline. Therefore, your task is to bring a Phoenix woman back. Of course, the Phoenix woman you bring back must be willing. !" So Murong Yu and others suddenly realized. At this time, a peerless expert in the Flame Dragon family opened his mouth and said: "I heard that a saint with extremely pure blood has appeared in the Phoenix clan recently, infinitely close to the blood of the ancestor of the Feng clan. If any of you can bring this saint with you. If you come back, you will be a great hero of the Dragon Race!" auzw.com Murong Yu frowned slightly, feeling a little unhappy. Although the peerless strongman of the Flame Dragon Family didn''t say who the saint of the Feng Clan was, Murong Yu felt that the saint must be Zhao Zhiqing. Zhao Zhiqing is his woman, don''t talk about getting involved, even if you have that idea, it won''t work! This is an order to pick up girls, and you will be rewarded after you succeed in picking up girls! Suddenly, these powerful dragons became excited one by one. I can''t wait to appear in the Feng Clan immediately and accept all the Feng Clan women. Immediately, Murong Yu and his party were taken into the city lord''s mansion! Then they appeared in a backyard of the City Lord''s Mansion. "Many strong people!" As soon as he entered the backyard, Murong Yu felt that he was locked in by a series of huge divine thoughts. As long as there is anything wrong with oneself, these divine thoughts will immediately be blasted over. And those hidden in the backyard will also be shot at the first time. The immense pressure instantly enveloped Murong Yu and others! Even some real dragons with weaker strength shook their legs after being suppressed under this huge pressure. "There are at least thousands of chaotic ancestor saint level experts. Some of them must have reached the ninth order of chaos ancestor saint rank!" Murong Yu was surprised secretly as he felt those secret experts silently. "This is definitely the passage for the dragons to the holy realm. It is hidden in the city lord''s mansion. If I had not joined the abyss dragon family, I would not know this passage at all. And it is not this time of fate, even if I know the existence of the passage. Sneak in." Murong Yu thought in his heart, but his eyes were already looking up. What you can see is just an ordinary backyard, nothing special. But Murong Yu knew that this was just appearance. Layers of void are shrouded in this backyard, and there are hundreds of millions of them on top of each other! One by one, endless. The strong men that Murong Yu felt were hidden in this space, guarding this passage. "If you come in from this passage, I''m afraid that if you haven''t reacted, you will be bombarded and killed by these real dragon powerhouses." While Murong Yu and the others were shocked, the peerless powerhouses of the abyssal dragon family had already walked forward. But at this time, the supreme coercion that hung over Murong Yu and the others disappeared. However, Murong Yu still felt the fierce gazes of those secretly strong. Rumbling After a dull loud noise, a spatial channel appeared above Murong Yu and the others. A breath that was different from the world of the dragon race came, and Murong Yu''s spirit was refreshed. He felt that it was the breath of the holy world. "I can finally leave the dragon world." Murong Yu was a little excited in his heart, then stepped out and rushed into the space channel. It seemed that after an instant, and it was like ten thousand years later, Murong Yu was finally down to earth again. "Holy Realm, I''m back again!" Breathing the fresh air of the holy realm, Murong Yu almost wanted to scream! However, in order not to reveal his identity, he still suppressed the impulse in his heart. "Is this the holy world? It seems not as good as the dragon world." An immortal real dragon frowned, with a trace of uncomfortable expression on his face. "Although the vitality of heaven and earth here is not weak, it is not very suitable for us." said another real dragon powerhouse. Except for those peerless powerhouses in the top ten families, all the other true dragons who entered the Holy Realm for the first time were more or less uncomfortable. The energies of the heavens and the earth in the holy world are the same, but they are very different from the world of the dragon clan. In the dragon world, every ray of heaven and earth vitality contains the breath of dragon. This kind of breath is more suitable for real dragons to swallow. But the heaven and earth vitality of the holy realm did not contain the dragon aura, so the effect of their cultivation was a little worse, and the speed of cultivation was also a little slower. They are all just coming out of the world of the dragon world, and they are definitely not used to it. After seeing everyone''s reaction, Murong Yu quickly pretended to be uncomfortable--he didn''t want to show his feet, although he could leave now. But if he left here, he would not be able to see Zhao Zhiqing. "Elder, when are we going back? Will we also go in here then?" A holy king of the Abyss Long Family asked an elder of the Abyss Long Family. The elder of the Abyss Dragon Family shook his head slightly and said: "The entrance to our dragon world is uncertain and changes every moment. Although we are here, the entrance and exit are no longer here at this time. If we want to go back, You must use special means to find the entrance and open it. Therefore, you''d better not leave the crowd. Otherwise, you will only be in the Holy Realm in the future." Murong Yu frowned slightly. He originally planned to enter the dragon world from here in the future, but now it seems impossible. "If you want to enter the dragon world in the future, you have to pass through the immortal mound of the realm of cultivation. But it will be more troublesome to get out." Murong Yu thought in his heart, already flying into the sky, and flew towards the Feng Clan. Chapter 1513： the first Between the lightning and the fire, except for Murong Yu, everyone else changed into their own deity state. Suddenly, a wave of terrifying coercion that resembled a turbulent wave continued to emanate, shaking the sky and the earth, shocking the heavens and the world. One by one, the bodies of true dragons reaching 1.5 million li or more than 1.5 million li traverse the void, extremely magnificent! A huge dragon roar continued and shattered the sky. boom! boom! boom! Without any hesitation, these real dragon powerhouses, who are changing and costly, started to do it. It launched the most violent attack on the people around him. Among the 100,000 people, only one thousand can stay and join the Abyss Dragon Family. And other people, unless they admit defeat, they will be killed here. Therefore, in order to join the Abyss Dragon Family, they all struggled. At this time, only Murongyou still maintained his human appearance. In front of the huge real dragons, Murong Yu, the "human being" seemed very small. Naturally, he became the first attack target for countless real dragon powerhouses. In an instant, Murong Yu saw thousands of terrifying powers shrouded from all directions, locked him, and hit him fiercely. Thousands of real dragon powerhouses shot at the same time! Of course, their main target was Murong Yu, but they also wrapped up other real dragon powerhouses. Roar! In order not to make people doubt, Murong Yu did not hesitate to let out a earth-shaking dragon roar, and then he transformed into his own "principal deity". A golden dragon that is two million miles long! A golden holy light burst out from Murong Yu''s body continuously, rushing straight into the sky. Wherever he went, large swaths of the void shattered. Roar! Murong Yu let out a roar, and the huge body of the real dragon shook fiercely! Then a huge and incomparable force surged from his body like a torrent, swiftly facing the terrifying force that came from the bombardment. Rumbling As soon as the attacking forces came into contact, they all shattered. Murong Yu''s power is already comparable to a strong man in the ancestral sage realm. Although the attacks of these saint kings were powerful, they were far from the ancestor saints. Simply vulnerable! Snapped! After shattering these shocking powers, Murong Yu''s huge golden dragon tail slammed on the sky! After a blast, a real dragon with a body length of 1.5 million li uttered a mournful sound, and the entire body was exploded into a cloud of blood! And Murong Yu''s dragon tail only paused for a while, and then went forward bravely, once again blasting the second true dragon of the holy king! Huh! After killing the two true dragons in a flash, Murong Yu''s four claws also moved. It turned into a streamer in the void and passed by. Then came four miserable screams. The four true dragons had been caught by Murong Yu with a single claw without the power to resist at all! The gap between the ordinary Saint King and the powerhouse of the Ancestral Saint Realm is so big. Simply vulnerable. "Boy, die!" At this moment, a true dragon nearly two million li in length shuttled fiercely from the void, and yelled violently in the middle of the road. Then he spit out a violent breath of the dragon, strangling Murong Yu swiftly. "well!" Murong Yu sneered at the familiar voice. That guy was the real dragon who was in charge of Murong Yu''s ancestors. This guy really found Murong Yu from the very beginning. But the Saint King''s pinnacle was nothing but Murong Yu didn''t put him in his eyes at all. With a thought, Murong Yu''s claws condensed into a fist, and he smashed out with a fist. boom! After the earth-shaking loud noise, the dragon''s breath spit out by the other party was directly exploded. And Murong Yu took a step forward, traversing hundreds of millions of time and space, and appeared directly in front of the opponent. "Take me a punch!" Murong Yu yelled out loud, shaking the sky with a fist, blasting the sky. Before the opponent reacted, it had already hit his head fiercely. boom! After the shocking noise, the head of this true dragon that had reached the peak of the Saint King was directly exploded. Even his soul couldn''t escape, and Murong Yu was directly crushed. After all, Murong Yu was not from the real dragon clan, and he had to be in the top three. Therefore, he did not have any psychological burden to kill the real dragon. laugh! While the real dragon''s body was falling, Murong Yu pointed like a sword, and directly dug out the real dragon''s storage ring, and then put it into the Hetu Luo book. There are many ancestors in this guy''s storage ring! Seeing that this true dragon was easily killed, the people around Murong Yu couldn''t help but feel cold. Then he involuntarily stepped back and left Murong Yu far away. No way, this product is too powerful, who would dare to provoke him? Isn''t it just looking for death? auzw.com And those other real dragons who handed in their ancestors to that real dragon were frustrated one by one. This product also promised to let them enter the top one thousand, and now they are all clouds. After losing an ancestral tool, you have to fight on your own. And you may not be able to get into the top 1,000! "No one is here?" Murong Yu glanced at the people around him after killing the true dragon with the strength of the Peak Saint King. But it was discovered that there were no real dragons around him, and no one dared to attack him anymore. Even the real dragons fighting not far from him were also cautious, for fear that his own power would bombard Murong Yu''s body, and then Murong Yu was furious and slapped him with one claw. Since no one came to provoke him, Murong Yu was happily at ease, just standing in place, watching the fierce battle coldly. The battle is getting fiercer and fiercer, and real dragons fall down or surrender almost every moment. Gradually, the original one hundred thousand true dragons quickly reduced to only 10,000, then five thousand, and finally after only one thousand, the fighting stopped. These thousand people can join the Abyss Dragon Family and become the disciples of the Abyss Dragon Family. And if you want to get a place for going out to the Holy Realm, you must be in the top three. "I give up the top three spots!" "I give up too!" After knowing that he had entered a thousand names, some real dragon powerhouses gave up. Their strength is strong, but there are many people who are stronger than them. Although the experience in the holy world is full of temptation. But their purpose is to join the Abyss Dragon Family. It doesn''t matter if you can''t get out. If it continues to fight, it is very likely to be killed. As a result, more than 700 people gave up the fight in a short period of time. The remaining two hundred people are full of confidence. Soon, the battle began. Fighting fiercer than before! However, this time the battle has been involving the strong of the Abyss Dragon Family, and it is inevitable to be seriously injured, but no one will die anymore. After all, these are the disciples of the Abyss Dragon Family, and the Abyss Dragon Family doesn''t want them all to be killed. Maybe, among these people, there will be a strong chaos ancestor-sage level in the future. Chaos ancestors, no one force is too much! "You are very strong, but you are not my opponent. Give up." Murong Yu was standing in the void watching the battle of the real dragons with cold eyes. At this moment, there was a real dragon stepping up to two million miles, standing in front of him, looking at him with disdain and saying. Murong Yu smiled, and then he moved. I saw his huge dragon''s tail violently twitched, immediately exploding hundreds of millions of time and space. Before the real dragon powerhouse reacted, he was already slammed on the opponent''s body! With a "bang", the real dragon powerhouse didn''t even know what was going on, he felt a sharp pain in his body. Then the eyes went dark, and they lost consciousness. Murong Yu didn''t kill him, but just knocked him out. Now Murong Yu didn''t want to kill the real dragon powerhouse and was excluded from the top three by the Abyss Dragon Family. "Kill him!" Seeing Murong Yu so fierce, several real dragon powerhouses around him glanced at each other, then roared together and attacked Murong Yu at the same time. The existence of Murong Yu is a huge threat to them. Only after jointly destroying Murong Yu, they will be able to enter the top three. "I don''t know what I can do." Murong Yu sneered, not retreating but advancing, and his huge body slammed into these real dragon powerhouses. boom! boom! boom! Murong Yu''s strength has reached the realm of the ancestor saint, and naturally his speed is much faster than the ordinary saint king. Stepping out in one step, he traversed hundreds of millions of voids and appeared in front of the few real dragon powerhouses. Then, Murong Yu continued to drive forward and slammed into it. As a result, these few real dragon powerhouses are tragic. Although their attacks fell on Murong Yu, they did not pose any threat to Murong Yu. On the contrary, they were smashed into pieces by the smashed flesh, and they were knocked out violently spraying blood. Fierce and mighty! It''s just that the stronger Murong Yu is, the more he arouses everyone''s resentment! More real dragon powerhouses came to kill. "I don''t know what I can do. If that''s the case, then I will fulfill you." Murong Yu let out a long whistle, and then took the initiative. boom! boom! boom! Although these real dragon powerhouses are powerful, some have even reached the strength of the ancestor saint''s realm. But in front of Murong Yu, it was still vulnerable. With three punches, each of the real dragon powerhouses was knocked down by Murong Yu. And Murong Yu didn''t want to delay any longer, he started to attack! After a while, everyone in the entire independent space was brought down by him. "This bastard, he is definitely not a saint king, but an ancestor saint!" Looking at the many true dragon powerhouses who fell on the ground in the independent space, some true dragons roared uncomfortably. "The Saint King definitely does not have this strength! This **** must have suppressed the realm!" "He should participate in the battle between the ancestors, not here to abuse us." Each of the real dragon powerhouses gritted their teeth at Murong Yu, and they were extremely upset in their hearts. But they also knew that since the people of the Abyss Dragon Family didn''t intervene, then Murong Yu was really just a holy king! "Long Rongmu first!" At this time, the people of the Abyss Long Family announced the result. Chapter 1514： Phoenix The Phoenix Clan is an extremely powerful race within the Saint Clan of the Holy Realm, similar in strength and blood to the Dragon Clan. Dragon, Phoenix, Dragon and Phoenix, the two races have always been side by side, which shows how powerful the Phoenix clan is. Unlike the dragon world, the Feng family is not in an independent space. It exists in the holy world. But even so, the area of ??the Feng Clan is huge! How big is the Territory? Murong Yu is not very clear now, anyway, it is very big. And even if the Feng Clan''s territory is not as big as the Human''s territory, it is definitely not smaller than the Dragon World. "It''s not that there are few Feng clan people and the strong ones? It''s really nonsense." When Murong Yu entered the territory of the Feng clan, he saw huge cities and the Feng clan powerhouses kept passing by. Some are not good-looking. Originally, in Murong Yu''s memory, the Feng clan was powerful, but at most it was like hundreds of thousands or millions of people. And the territory is not so big, it looks like gathered in a mountain But what he saw now was too far apart from what he thought. However, Murong Yu also discovered that there are many members of the Feng Clan. But the overall strength is similar to that of the human race. There is almost no Phoenix Clan in the lowest level of the Saint Realm, just like the Dragon Clan. Although in this respect, the Dragon Race and the Phoenix Race are much stronger than the Human Race. But there are so many human races! Even if For example, 20% of the human race are in the realm of saints, while only 10% of the dragon and phoenix races are in the realm of saints. Only on the surface, the human race is weaker than the dragon and phoenix races. But there are so many Terran people! For example, if there are 100 people in the human race, then 20 people are in the realm of saints. There are only ten members of the Dragon and Phoenix tribes, even if only 10% of them are in the realm of saints. Well, the human race is still stronger. If not, the Human Race would have been destroyed by the Saint Race. After entering the territory of the Feng Clan, Murong Yu and others did not stop, but continued to fly forward. Their goal is the base camp of the Feng Clan-Wutong Mountain! Wutong Mountain is the holy land of the Feng Clan. The patriarch, elders, guardians of the Feng clan, as well as various highly-trained geniuses, are all on Wutong Mountain. Only with noble status can the senior officials of the Feng clan be qualified to be in Wutong Mountain. The average people of the Feng tribe are scattered all over the territory of the Feng tribe. Wutong Mountain, although it is said to be a mountain, is actually a continuous mountain range, with no edge in sight. Looking at it from afar, the space around Wutong Mountain is even more layered, shrouded by countless formations and restrictions. If you want to get in and out of Wutong Mountain, you must have a way to get in and out, and you can just break through, for fear that ordinary Chaos ancestors will not be able to get in. "Everyone of the Dragon Clan" Murong Yu and others came to the foot of Wutong Mountain, and the Feng Clan group who had been waiting at the foot of the mountain greeted him. However, Murong Yu discovered that although the Feng Clan powerhouse headed by him had a smile on his face, it was quite enthusiastic. However, the faces of some young and powerful Feng clan who accompanied them were not pretty. Some people even glared at Murong Yu and others. Although Murong Yu and these people had come to experience it on the surface, their purpose was to "abduct" the Feng clan girl back, and it was not just a simple one. As for the Phoenix woman on Wutong Mountain, which one is not the true genius of the Feng family? These people are likely to become the powerhouses of the Chaos Ancestral Saint level and become the pillars of the Feng Clan. If they were abducted by the dragon clan, then their loss would be great. But people of the Feng clan don''t want their own beauties and geniuses to be abducted by other races. Naturally, they didn''t have a good face for Murong Yu and the others. Like the inner hall of Zhenwu Temple, entering and exiting Wutong Mountain requires a special identity token. However, if the elders of the Feng clan lead the way, Murong Yu and others don''t need it. However, if they figured out after they went in, without them leading the way, they would be trapped on Wutong Mountain for the rest of their lives. "What a rich world of vitality!" After stepping into Wutong Mountain, Murong Yu''s face changed slightly. Because he felt that the vitality of the world on Wutong Mountain was at least a hundred times that of the outside world! And here is just the periphery of Wutong Mountain. The vitality of the outer world is so terrifying, what if it is in the depths? How many times will it reach? Three hundred times, five hundred times, or a thousand times? With such a strong heaven and earth vitality, even a pig''s cultivation base here will not be bad, besides, the geniuses here are all Feng Clan''s geniuses! "Dear friends of the Dragon Race, you have stayed here temporarily these days. During this period of time, you can go anywhere in Wutong Mountain except for certain forbidden places. As for whether you can embrace the beautiful, That depends on your respective abilities." The elder of the Feng clan brought Murong Yu and others to a mountain, said a word, and left. auzw.com is different from ordinary people. As the elders of the Feng Clan, they naturally know the purpose of the Dragon Clan and others. Moreover, in addition to the dragon clan, men of the Feng clan can also go to the dragon clan world and "abduct" the dragon beauties. Both races are the same, which is good for both races. "We will be in the Feng Clan for three years. Whether we can embrace the beauty or not depends on your own efforts! However, it is best not to rush into some places, otherwise we will not be able to save you. Remember, you can Use any means, but don''t use strong or despicable means, otherwise you will undoubtedly die!" An elder of the Abyss Long Family glanced at Murong Yu slowly, and then said coldly. On this mountain, everyone has an independent manor. After choosing their own manor, the dragons'' powers left one after another. Murong Yu naturally also left. However, he left alone. During this time, he played a taciturn role. Although his body is a pure dragon, he cannot be more pure. But there are many mistakes, in order not to show his feet, he can only do so. "Zhiqing, I''m here." Murong Yu endured the excitement in his heart, flew down the mountain, and flew aimlessly towards the front. "Several seniors are polite." Not long after, Murong Yu saw several holy kings of the Dragon Race approaching him, so Murong Yu landed and walked to the front of the few people and saluted them. No way, even though Murong Yu was only Zhao Zhiqing as the saint of the Feng clan, he could still sense the existence of Zhao Zhiqing. But this is Wutong Mountain. He didn''t want to rush into some forbidden areas of the Feng Clan and then be killed directly. Therefore, he must inquire clearly. The so-called not hitting the smiley face, seeing Murong Yu being so polite, although the Saint Kings of the Feng Clan were a little upset, they still smiled and paid the courtesy. "Several brothers, may I ask, where is the saint Zhao Zhiqing?" Murong Yu went straight to the point. Anyway, the purpose of the Dragon Clan and others is well known, so why bother to cover up? Hearing that, those Phoenix Clan Saint Kings were taken aback, looking completely unaware. Murong Yu was also stunned for a moment. He found that the expressions of these people didn''t seem to be pretended, but that they really didn''t know Zhao Zhiqing. It''s just that Zhao Zhiqing is the saint of the Feng Clan, they have no reason not to know. Could it be that what happened to Zhao Zhiqing? Thinking of this, Murong Yu couldn''t help but sink. "No, the name Zhao Zhiqing seems a bit familiar." A phoenix saint king frowned slightly, thinking. "By the way, isn''t Saint Xueqing''s previous name called Zhao Zhiqing?" Another Feng Clan Saint King seemed to suddenly remember something, and said suddenly. Immediately, the other sage kings of the Phoenix clan suddenly came across. But soon they stared at Murong Yu with bad eyes. "Boy, do you want to pursue Saint Xueqing?" Several sage kings of the Feng clan took a step forward, looking at Murong Yu with cold eyes, even more murderously splashing on their body. Murong Yu was overjoyed, but on the surface he asked calmly: "What? I can''t pursue your saint?" "The lazy toad eats swan meat, it''s up to you? Do you know who the Saint Xueqing is? She is the first genius of our Feng clan, the strongest of the ancestral sage! And soon it will reach the chaos ancestral sage Realm. What are you? How dare you pursue Saint Xueqing?" "If it weren''t for Nian to be a guest from afar, I''ll kill you directly!" The several sage kings of the Phoenix clan looked at Murong Yu murderously, their expressions full of contempt. It should be noted that the sage of Xueqing is Zhao Zhiqing. Not only the Feng Clans first genius, but also the Feng Clans first beauty, she may become the patriarch of the Feng Clan in the future. Such a person is the object of admiration of all the men of the Feng Clan! Although many people know that they can''t bring a beautiful woman back, they still hold the idea that the fat and water will not flow out of the field of outsiders, and resolutely crack down on the attention of the aliens to beat Zhao Zhiqing. Seeing the performance of these sage kings of the Phoenix family, Murong Yu was not only not angry, but was even more happy. The stronger Zhao Zhiqing''s strength and the higher her status, the less danger she will encounter in the Feng Clan. "Senior brothers, why do you neglect our Dragon Clan juniors? Saint Xueqing is so stunning, it is natural to be pursued. How can we stop the juniors? Brother, the Saint Xueqing is on the Xueqing Peak, you Go straight along this side" A saint king of the Feng clan suddenly pointed out the detailed location of Zhao Zhiqing in detail to Murong Yu. "Brother, I will return home with a beautiful woman in the future, and I will definitely thank you. I will leave first." Murong Yu threw a fist at the Phoenix Clan Saint King, and then quickly disappeared in place. "Brother, why are you doing this?" The other Saint Kings looked at the powerful Saint King who gave Murong Yu Road to Murong Yu with incomprehensible expressions. The strong saint king sneered: "Don''t forget who the saint Xueqing is, even the genius of our Feng clan is not a fake color. There are so many suitors, hehe, that idiot dragon clan boy is afraid that he hasn''t come to Xueqing yet. The peak was thrown out." Chapter 1515： Liwei! Destroy the ancestor of the Feng clan! Murong Yu didn''t know the sinisterness of the few Saint Kings of the Feng Clan. However, even if he knew, he would definitely go back to Zhao Zhiqing. On the way, Murong Yu also found out that Xueqing Peak where Zhao Zhiqing was located was not a forbidden place for the Feng Clan, and in principle anyone could go up. Of course, the premise is that you are not afraid of being thrown away by Zhao Zhiqing''s people. Zhao Zhiqing is the saint of the Feng clan and a strong competitor for the next patriarch of the Feng clan. Over the years, naturally many Feng clan experts have gathered around her. In addition to these strong followers who follow her, Zhao Zhiqing also has countless followers. These people will never allow their competitors to go up to Xueqingfeng. The more he understood Zhao Zhiqing''s situation, the more Murong Yu sneered. He sneered not because of the Feng Clan, but the people who pursued Zhao Zhiqing. Dare to hit his woman''s idea? Soon, Murong Yu appeared under Xueqing Peak. I dont know, only when Murong Yu came here did I know how many suitors Zhao Zhiqing had! The entire Xueqing Peak is human! Some are strong dragons who came with Murong Yu, and most of them are young strong Fengs. There are even strong men of other races. Among these people, some are people who pursue Zhao Zhiqing, and some are subordinates of Zhao Zhiqing''s suitors. "Dragon, do you want to pursue Saint Xueqing too?" Murong Yu approached, and a strong Feng clan in the realm of Saint King came over, looking at Murong Yu with a gloomy expression, with murderous intent splashing. Murong Yu stood on the spot, looking at the Feng Clan''s Saint King powerhouse indifferently: "What? I can''t pursue it?" "Saint Xueqing is the pinnacle genius of our Feng Clan. She belongs to our Feng Clan only. It is best for you alien races not to make any ideas, otherwise, don''t blame us for being impolite." An ancestor stepped over and stood in Murong. In front of Yu, his expression was cold and murderous. Hearing that, the brows of the other aliens couldn''t help but wrinkle slightly, and an unpleasant color flashed across their faces. They are all foreign races, how can they feel comfortable in their hearts because they are so repelled by the Feng race now? "It''s funny, even if Saint Xueqing is from the Feng clan, what does it have to do with you? Besides, I seem to have heard that Saint Xueqing is not from the Feng clan before?" Murong Yu glanced at the Feng clan powerhouse. Said lightly. Many experts in the Feng clan frowned slightly, and their faces became gloomy. People like Zhao Zhiqing still knew very well about Zhao Zhiqing''s background. "Lazy toad wants to eat swan meat? You trash is a waste of time. Get out of here! Good dog won''t stand in the way!" Murong Yu yelled violently, stepped forward, and was about to move forward. "you wanna die!" Those strong men of the Feng clan were immediately angry. And a holy king yelled violently and slammed Murong Yu with a punch. Even if Murong Yu and others are guests from afar, they will not kill Murong Yu and others, but it is still possible to hit them into serious injuries or something. Full blow! Feeling the strength of the other party, Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of cold light. He didn''t even see him act, just stepped out, and the whole person slammed into the holy king who shot. With a "bang", the huge fist of the Saint King slammed Murong Yu fiercely - at this moment, the Saint King''s face showed a touch of joy. He is a third-order holy king, and Murong Yu is only a first-order holy king. He won''t kill Murong Yu, but it is not a problem to severely wound Murong Yu. But soon the smile on his face disappeared. Because he felt a sharp pain in his fist! Then, his fist broke completely. But Murong Yu''s speed didn''t stop, and he ran straight up. Before the Holy King of the Feng Clan could react, Murong Yu had already smashed into him severely. what Suddenly, the holy king of the Feng clan let out a terrible scream, and his whole person was shaken out. In mid-air, his body burst into pieces with a "bang". "you" The flesh was just shattered, and it had no effect on the Saint King powerhouse. Healed again in a single thought. Therefore, the saint king powerhouse of the Feng clan reunited his body in an instant. However, after condensing the physical body, he still couldn''t help but spit out blood, and then looked at Murong Yu with anger on his face. Because he found that his soul seemed to have also been attacked and was severely injured. The body is easy to recover, but the soul is difficult to recover. In less than tens of thousands of years, his soul should not return to normal. "What are you? Get out of me right away, or I will kill you!" Murong Yu glared at the guy and said coldly. This saint king of the Feng clan was furious in his heart, wishing to slap Murong Yu to death. But he didn''t dare to make a move. If Murong Yu attacked his soul again, he would definitely die! As a result, he glared at Murong Yu with resentment, but left. "Naughty!" Murong Yu said disdainfully, stepped out and walked towards Xueqing Peak. "Okay!" Seeing Murong Yu defeating the strong with the weak, the Dragon Clan and several other strong men of other races couldn''t help shouting. But the strong men of the Feng Clan have a gloomy expression. "Friend, this is not the Dragon but the Feng. You are too brave to hurt my people for no reason. Today I will teach you a lesson for your parents." A cold voice suddenly rang, and then a big hand appeared above Murong Yu''s head out of thin air, and then grabbed it with his head and face. "Ancestor! So shameless!" auzw.com Seeing the strength of the person who shot, the faces of the Dragon Race and several other aliens could not help but change. But it''s just that, their strength is not high, and they don''t dare to make a move at all. However, those powerhouses of the Dragon Clan knew Murong Yu''s strength. Furious, they watched as if they were watching a play. They all want Murong Yu to abuse the strong man of the Feng Clan well. "Bullying the small with the big, is this the Feng Clan''s way of hospitality?" Murong Yu sneered with a flash of cold light across his eyes. He didn''t see any movements, just stepped forward. Then everyone felt a phantom flash in front of them, and Murong Yu had already appeared outside the attack range of the ancestor of the Feng clan, and looked at the ancestor of the Feng clan with a mocking expression. When the shot was defeated, a look of embarrassment flashed across the face of the ancestor sage of the Feng clan. But he didn''t think that Murong Yu had the ability to avoid his own attacks, he was just out of shit. So he took a step forward, stuck out a claw, and grabbed Murong Yu again in the air. "Boy, just grab it with your hands. I''ll just interrupt your legs. Otherwise, even if I don''t kill you, don''t think about it." Feng Clan''s ancestor said in a cold voice. As long as no lives are lost, communication between the two races is allowed. This has always been the case. Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a cold light: "You want to interrupt my legs? If that''s the case, then I will interrupt your limbs!" Murong Yu was also angry. He came here to see Zhao Zhiqing, not to entangle these people. He didn''t have so much time to entangle these people. Originally, he just wanted to frighten Feng Clan people. But now it seems that if you don''t hesitate, these guys won''t retreat. While speaking, Murong Yu didn''t retreat but instead moved forward, slammed out with a fist, swiftly blasting towards the ancestor of the Feng clan. "I can''t help myself." Feng Clan Ancestor Saint''s face was full of disdain. He didn''t think that Murong Yu, the first-order saint king, could be the strength of his third-order ancestor. However, he soon found out that he was wrong, and that he was wrong. Click As soon as the two of them touched their hands, there was a sudden sound of dentitional bone fracture. At this moment, everyone only saw that the strong man of the Feng clan''s hands were shaken into a cloud of blood. But Murong Yu''s big hand only gave a slight pause, and then he drove straight in, blasting directly on the chest of the ancestor of the Feng clan. "Blast it for me!" Murong Yu didn''t keep his hands this time, as the immense power blasted out fiercely. Suddenly With a loud "bang", the ancestor of the Dragon Race hadn''t reacted yet, and his body had been blown up into a cloud of blood! In fact, he would not be defeated by Murong Yu so quickly. But he despised Murong Yu and felt that Murong Yu was just an ant. Therefore, when he discovered that Murong Yu was not an ant but a prehistoric beast, it was already too late. Too late to react, nor too late to sacrifice holy artifacts and magic weapons. Hiss Upon seeing this, the people around couldn''t help taking a breath. Murong Yu defeated the third-order ancestor saint with the strength of the first-order saint king, this strength is absolutely peerless genius level. Huh! Because it didn''t hurt the soul, the strong man of the Feng clan quickly condensed a new body. At this moment, he was looking at Murong Yu with a look of horror, opening his mouth as if to say something. But before he could say what he said, a huge fist came towards him. With a "bang", this ancestor of the Feng clan was once again beaten by Murong Yu. Clean and neat. Cool! Those alien races felt very refreshed in their hearts, they were suppressed in the Feng Clan, and they did not dare to resist. Feeling the same at this time, naturally feel very good. However, they are happy, but those of the Feng clan are not happy. Each of them became more gloomy, looking at Murong Yu with murderous aura. boom! At this time, Murong Yu once again blasted the ancestor sage of the Feng clan. "Boy, enough!" Finally, the people of the Feng clan couldn''t stand it anymore, and a strong man stood up, stood in front of Murong Yu, and protected the ancestor behind him. Although he exploded his body, he wouldn''t let that ancestor die. However, if it blows more continuously, it will also hurt the original strength of that ancestor. "You said enough is enough?" Murong Yu glanced at the ancestor of the Feng clan, then stepped out, and then disappeared in front of everyone. "Not good!" The Feng Clan Ancestor Sage who blocked Murong Yu roared in his heart. At this moment, an explosion sounded from behind him. He immediately turned his head and looked over, but only saw a cloud of blood mist Murong Yu exploded the body of the ancestor of the Feng clan for the fourth time! Chapter 1516： Hard to resist the coercion of the chaos ancestors He was physically blasted four times in a row. Although Murong Yu did not attack the soul of the ancestor sage, even this way the ancestral sage of the Feng clan had already damaged the foundation. There is no problem in regaining his physical body, but his foundation is injured and it is impossible to restore his peak strength. If you want to recover to the peak, if you rely on himself, it will take tens of thousands of years. "Boy, you are too presumptuous!" The ancestor who had stopped Murong Yu before yelled violently, and slammed his big hand out, with five fingers spread, and he slammed it down against Murong Yu, wanting to directly suppress Murong Yu. Murong Yu didn''t fight back, but took a step back. Then looked at the ancestor who shot with a cold expression: "You are the master, I don''t want to do it. But you don''t force me to do it. You can''t do anything, I can''t guarantee that my power will be controlled so well later." Threat! Naked threat! Although Murong Yu was in the realm of the Saint King, his true strength was already comparable to that of the Ancestor Saint. After seeing Murong Yu''s true strength, no one in the room felt that Murong Yu''s words were not threatening. As a result, the strong man of the Feng clan abruptly took his big hand back. However, he looked at Murong Yu with murderous intent, and the murderous intent splashed. Zhao Zhiqing is now the number one beauty of the Feng clan, and there are countless pursuers. There are even many powerful young people who have reached the chaotic ancestors. However, although these strong men pursue Zhao Zhiqing, they will not stay under Xueqing Peak like these people. That''s a shame. Therefore, gathered here are some middle and low-level ancestor sages or the young powerhouses of the Feng clan who are in the lower realm. Judging by Murong Yu''s burst of strength, he can definitely sweep this piece of Feng Clan powerhouse! Moreover, it was not easy for them to rush forward. Once this incident spread, it would not only lose their face, but also the entire Feng Clan. "Everyone, I just want to go to Xueqing Peak, not to suppress you." Seeing everyone hesitated, Murong Yu couldn''t help but smile. Hearing that, the young strong men of the Feng clan almost spurted out a mouthful of blood. Although Murong Yu said it nicely, but the focus is on the word "suppression"! Murong Yu alone can suppress them! Who made the super geniuses of the Feng Clan not be here? However, at this time, someone had already sent this message out, and I believe those super geniuses of the Feng Clan would soon be killed. "Get out, let him go up." The ancestor sage who was about to take action to suppress Murong Yu before gave a big shout, and let him go. The other ancestors looked at Murong Yu angrily, without giving way. "Everyone, our strength can''t stop him at all. If we continue to stop it, it will only increase shame. What is Xueqingfeng? This **** can''t get up at all, as long as he catches up with Xueqingfeng for half a step, it will Was thrown out by the people of Xue Qingfeng. At that time, the peerless geniuses of our Feng clan also came." Seeing that everyone did not give way, the ancestor sage of the Feng clan who gave way first said to everyone. As a result, everyone glared at Murong Yu fiercely, and then let go. But the eyes that looked at Murong Yu one by one were full of jokes. Murong Yu''s heart sank, and he felt bad from these gazes. However, he has already arrived at Xueqing Peak, even if there is a sea of ??swords and flames ahead, he has to make a break! As a result, he unfolded his figure and flew towards Xueqing Peak. Seeing Murong Yu flying away like a streamer, many Feng Clan experts showed a strange sneer on their faces. Huh! Murong Yu stepped on the Xueqing Peak. "Who would dare to trespass on my Xueqing Peak?" At this moment, an extremely large and powerful pressure fell from the sky, and shrouded Murong Yu''s body fiercely in the flash of lightning. puff! Suddenly, it seemed that an ancient sacred mountain was severely suppressed on top of Murong Yu''s head, and the suppressed Murong Yu was short in stature. At the same time, a big hand appeared out of thin air, poking out from above Xueqing Peak, breaking through hundreds of millions of time and space, and instantly appeared above Murong Yu''s head, and then grabbed Murong Yu. Boom Under the tremendous pressure and suppression, the bones in Murong Yu''s body creaked. Even the huge pressure made his body slightly bowed. The coercion of the chaos ancestor saint level powerhouse! If it is an ordinary ancient sage, I am afraid that it would have been crushed by this coercion and turned into a cloud of blood. But is Murong Yu an ordinary person? Murong Yu''s body had already reached the high-grade sacred weapon level, and could barely resist the pressure of this level! But now it is not Murong Yu, but his refined clone "Murong Long, Long Rong Mu". The body of his clone is the top chaos ancestor! Perhaps Murong Yu can''t exert the power of the Chaos Ancestral Saint level right now, but he can resist the oppressive suppression of powerful people in the same realm! Roar! There was a roar in Murong Yu''s throat, and the power of the Chaos Ancestor Saint-level physical body burst out. With a "boom", Murong Yu felt the tremendous pressure attached to him lighten in an instant. Then, Murong Yu stood up straight and stood erect between the heaven and the earth. "what?" auzw.com Seeing this scene, a shocking sound was uploaded from Xueqing Peak. However, those Feng Clan powerhouses who were waiting to watch the good show under the mountain had their faces changed. "This **** is so powerful! Even the coercion of the Chaos Ancestor can be blocked." Everyone was shocked. They all knew that this shot was Xue Qingfeng''s chaotic ancestor who followed the sage of Xueqing. This ancestor sage doesn''t usually make shots, but if those suitors dare to set foot on Xueqing Peak privately, he will make shots directly without giving anyone any face. For so long, I don''t know how many young and powerful Feng Clan has been suppressed by this Primordial Primordial Chaos Saint. Therefore, they just stayed under Xueqing Peak, and didn''t dare to take a half-step on the thunder pond. They are terrified of this chaotic ancestor. They gave way because they wanted to see Murong Yu being suppressed "Huh? Elder Fenghe''s coercion did not directly suppress the dragon clan?" While everyone down the mountain was surprised, some of the strong men on Xueqing Peak also looked at Murong Yu below with surprise. Huh! The big hand that had been grasping on Murong Yu instantly disappeared. But Fenghe saw that the coercion was unable to suppress Murong Yu, so he took it back. Its not that he wants to let Murong Yu go, but Rumbling A greater coercion spurted out, tearing through endless time and space like a billowing torrent, and it was all suppressed on Murong Yu''s body. Boom Although Murong Yu had been prepared for a long time, but this coercion was too terrifying. In just an instant, his originally straight waist was bent again. Humph! Murong Yu snorted coldly in his heart, and the chaotic ancestor-sage-level physical body shook again. In the incredible eyes of everyone, his waist slowly straightened up again. In the end, there was a "click", and Murong Yu''s body stood straight again. And not only that, after standing straight, Murong Yu stepped out and rushed towards the top of Xueqing Peak. Seeing two shots, without suppressing Murong Yu, the holy king, Feng He couldn''t help but become furious. With a cold snort, an even greater coercion came out again. This time, his coercion reached 80%! Eighty percent of the coercion was used to suppress Murong Yu, the holy king, although he was ashamed. But if Murong Yu cannot be suppressed, then it will be even more embarrassing. Boom Under the 80% coercion and suppression, Murong Yu felt that all the bones in his body were about to break. The body that had been straight was bent down again. Not only that, but the pressure of terror was suppressing his feet and hands sinking deep into the ground. Moreover, the enormous and incomparable coercion was constantly suppressed, and he wanted to shatter Murong Yu''s entire body. Murong Yu couldn''t be suppressed twice, and Feng He felt extremely angry and faceless. This time he decided to teach Murong Yu a tough lesson. Boom Sounds like frying beans continued to come from Murong Yu''s body, only to see that his waist was constantly coming down, and it was about to be level with his knees. At this moment, Murong Yu''s heart was furious! Originally, his impression of the Feng Clan was not very good, but now he is even more upset. Rely on the strong bullying the weak! That''s the case with the Feng clan. "Want to suppress me? It''s a dream!" Murong Yu screamed with anger in his heart. Then with a "boom", the deity turned out! As a result, a two million li-long golden dragon appeared under Xueqing Peak. A wave of powerful dragons erupted from the golden dragon and swept in all directions like a tide. Frighten the heavens and the world! At the same time as the golden dragon appeared, the pressure of the dried-up Chaos Ancestor Saint was directly washed away. "It turned out to be a golden dragon!" Seeing the two million li-long real dragon that traverses the sky and the earth, many powerful Phoenix and foreign races couldn''t help but exclaimed. The golden dragon is the royal family of the dragon family, with a very high status! Of course, there are still many golden dragons in the dragon world. Therefore, even if Murong Yu once revealed the identity of the golden dragon, he did not receive the key care of the abyss dragon family. However, Feng He''s heart felt a little stunned. It is true that he is a strong man in the realm of Chaos Ancestral Saint, but how many Chaos Ancestral Saints are there in the Feng Clan? His identity is just ordinary. And Murong Yu is not only a golden dragon, but also powerful. Even so, Murong Yu''s identity in the dragon clan is higher than him. And if Murong Yu''s strength breaks through, his status will rise even more, which is simply not what he can compare. If he continues to suppress Murong Yu, if he damages Murong Yu, his fate is probably not so good. "The golden dragon, the royal family of the dragon family. But no matter who you are or what identity you are, this is the Xueqing Peak of the Feng Clan!" At this moment, a cold voice came from Xueqing Peak. Although the voice was cold, it was as pleasant as the sound of heaven. When hearing this sound, the many animals gathered under Xueqing Peak were suddenly excited. Murong Yu was also excited Chapter 1517： Saint Xueqing This cool and natural voice is the sage Xueqing of the Feng clan, that is, Zhao Zhiqing! In normal times, Saint Xueqing spends most of her time cultivating on Xueqing Peak. She rarely walks in the Feng Clan, let alone leaves the Feng Clan. Therefore, even most of the Feng clan cannot often see Zhao Zhiqing. Even the top geniuses of the Feng Clan are the same. It is precisely because of this that these people are more excited after hearing Zhao Zhiqing''s voice. Only when you see Zhao Zhiqing, can you start the pursuit, otherwise, isn''t it useless? As for Murong Yu, of course he was excited. Since ascending to the Holy Realm, Zhao Zhiqing was taken away by the Feng Clan. He also threatened Murong Yu not to let Murong Yu approach the Feng Clan territory. It is conceivable how Murong Yu missed Zhao Zhiqing! If it weren''t for his strength, Murong Yu would have killed the Feng Clan a long time ago. Before the words fell, a stunning woman in white clothes Shengxue appeared in front of everyone. Not who is Zhao Zhiqing? Huh! Suddenly the eyes of countless people were cast on Zhao Zhiqing''s body. Although she had been accustomed to these gazes, Zhao Zhiqing''s expression was still gloomy. There is nothing pure in these gazes, each with more or less desire. They like Zhao Zhiqing, the first thing they like is Zhao Zhiqing''s identity, and the second is Zhao Zhiqing''s beauty. But absolutely none of them really love Zhao Zhiqing. Zhao Zhiqing is quite clear about this. Therefore, she never gave these so-called suitors a good face. Not only because these people pursue her with all kinds of ideas, but also because she is already Murong Yu''s wife! Feeling the eyes full of *** on her body, Zhao Zhiqing snorted coldly, then turned to leave. But just as she was about to leave, she suddenly felt a different look among the countless lights staring at her. No ***, no fanaticism, only This look gave Zhao Zhiqing a very special feeling. As a result, Zhao Zhiqing stopped her figure, and his gaze swept across the void, **** up with that gaze. At the moment when her eyes met, Zhao Zhiqing couldn''t help but trembled in her heart for some reason. A similar feeling appeared deep in her heart. "Saint Xueqing is looking at me! Did you see? She is looking at me." Seeing Zhao Zhiqing''s gaze cast down, the Feng Clan and those foreign powerhouses couldn''t help being excited. But soon, they became depressed, and then one by one broke out endless murderous intent. Because they all discovered that Zhao Zhiqing was actually not looking at them, but at Murong Yu. Moreover, Zhao Zhiqing looked at Murong Yu motionlessly, her eyes were no longer cold, and there was no indifference that would be a thousand miles away. On the contrary, there is a touch of affection. deep feeling! Yes, it is affectionate! "Isn''t this kid from the Dragon Clan just come out of the Dragon Clan world? How could Saintess Xueqing look at him like this? Did Saintess Xueqing look at him?" As soon as this thought appeared, Zhao Zhiqing''s suitors suddenly felt bad. Some people are even more murderous towards Murong Yu. Zhao Zhiqing''s heart trembled. At that moment, she saw the eyes that made her dream. But she knew that at this time, it was impossible for that gaze to appear here. Because here is the Feng clan, and because that person is the dragon clan. With Zhao Zhiqing''s current strength, she could tell at a glance that Murong Yu was a dragon. Moreover, Murong Yu also showed his true body before! Besides, Zhao Zhiqing didn''t feel the familiar breath, soul breath at all, except for the similar look in her eyes. "Is it because I miss it too much and I have hallucinations? It must be like this." Zhao Zhiqing snorted coldly, retracted her gaze and turned to leave. Seeing Zhao Zhiqing''s departure and the change of gaze, the Feng Clan and several other aliens couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. It''s not that Zhao Zhiqing is attracted to Murong Yu. Then they still have a chance. However, they breathed a sigh of relief, but Murong Yu''s heart sank. If Zhao Zhiqing left like this, he would have no chance to see Zhao Zhiqing again. So he took a step forward, looked at Zhao Zhiqing''s graceful back, and said in a deep voice, "Tianzhu Mountain!" Hearing these three words and the familiar voice, Zhao Zhiqing''s body trembled involuntarily! Tianzhu Mountain is the Tianzhu Mountain outside of Anyi City, the capital of the Daxia Dynasty in the mortal world. Murong Yu got the Hetu Luoshu in Tianzhu Mountain. Tianzhu Mountain is a turning point in Murong Yu''s destiny. Moreover, it is a place that both he and Zhao Zhiqing are familiar with. auzw.com On the top of Wutong Mountain, Murong Yu did not dare to reveal his identity. After all, although he hadn''t noticed that any strong man was monitoring him. But as long as he shows a little bit of his feet, or a flaw in his speech, his identity will be discovered. Therefore, Murong Yu did not directly communicate to Zhao Zhiqing, nor did he mention the names of him, You Mengqing, Murong Xuan, and other relatives. Even the name of the realm of cultivation is not mentioned. The Feng Clan might know these. But if it were just an ordinary mountain in the mortal world, the Feng Clan would not know it. God knows how many mountains in this world are called Tianzhushan? Of course, if Murong Yu does not hesitate to reveal his identity, he can directly indicate that he is Murong Yu. But then he would be thrown out by the Feng Clan, or even killed. Naturally, the Dragon Race would not be polite to him. Murong Yu didn''t want to think that he just met Zhao Zhiqing and left in despair. And he didn''t want to give up his physical body. His physical body is still useful, and he has other arrangements. "You are the golden dragon of the dragon family? It just so happens that my bloodline is also very high. Why don''t we talk about it? Maybe it will promote our respective cultivation." Zhao Zhiqing returned to normal in an instant, and turned to Murong Yu and said coldly. One sentence, then turned around and left. Murong Yu was overjoyed, knowing that Zhao Zhiqing had recognized herself. So he strode out and walked towards the top of Xueqing Peak. But the others were stunned. Including those from Xueqingfeng. For a long time, Zhao Zhiqing had a cold appearance, as if a stranger shouldn''t be near. He didn''t even say a few words to outsiders, let alone invite someone to Xueqing Peak. At this moment, Murong Yu heard many heartbroken voices. However, these guys couldn''t have pursued Zhao Zhiqing in the first place. "It''s over, won''t Saint Xueqing really fall in love with the **** of the Dragon Race, right?" Everyone was heartbroken, and they all looked at Murong Yu''s back with very bitter eyes, gritted their teeth. "Perhaps, it''s really because this **** is a golden dragon." Some people comforted themselves in their hearts. But they also know that things are probably not that simple. Being invited by Saint Xueqing herself to go up the mountain, those people at Xueqing Peak naturally did not dare to stop. But the faces of these people are not pretty. They all felt that Murong Yu was a lazy toad and wanted to eat swan meat. In their hearts, only those peerless geniuses of the Feng clan could be worthy of Murong Yu. "The two of them have entered the main hall." Seeing Murong Yu followed Zhao Zhiqing into the main hall, the faces of those people in Xue Qingfeng became extremely ugly. The place called Xueqing Hall is where Zhao Zhiqing usually practices, and no one is allowed to take a half step. Those who followed Zhao Zhiqing were not qualified to step in, let alone other people. Immediately, a message of information constantly flew out from above Xueqing Peak "The **** of the Dragon race not only went to Xueqing Peak, but also entered Xueqing Hall?" After Murong Yu entered Xueqing Peak, on Wutong Mountain Shocking Peak, a young man groaned with a gloomy face, and the violent and fierce murderous intent shot out from him continuously, strangling the void around him constantly. There were layers of ripples. He is the peerless genius of the young generation of Feng Clan, Feng Jingtian! He was young, but his strength was extremely powerful, and he had reached the first-order realm of the Primordial Chaos Ancestor. While he was furious, on the peak of Xingbo not far away from him, Feng Xingbo, who was also a peerless genius of the Feng clan, had eyes gleaming at a talisman in his hand. It was the news that Murong Yu had entered the Xueqing Hall. In addition to them, many people in the Feng clan also received these news. They are all suitors of Zhao Zhiqing. And most of them are at the level of genius. "who are you?" After entering the Xueqing Hall, Zhao Zhiqing turned around, and after putting down a few restrictions in the hall, she said coldly to Murong Yu. Murong Yu felt that the countless formations and restrictions in this area had been activated. Outsiders should not snoop into everything in the hall. But don''t be afraid of 10,000, just in case. Murong Yu did not answer directly, but said through a voice transmission: "Is this hall safe?" "Safe, even the ancestor of Chaos can''t snoop." Zhao Zhiqing still looked at Murong Yu coldly. Hearing this, Murong Yu breathed a sigh of relief, and a smile appeared on his face: "Who am I, don''t you know?" While speaking, Murong Yu directly revealed the aura of the deity. Even his deity appeared in front of the clone, looking at Zhao Zhiqing with a smile on his face. Familiar look, familiar smile, familiar eyes, familiar soul breath! At this moment, Zhao Zhiqing had no more doubts. Seeing her figure swayed, she turned into a stream of light and plunged directly into Murong Yu''s arms. "Murong" Zhao Zhiqing''s excited body also shuddered. And Murong Yu also hugged Zhao Zhiqing firmly, and at the same time, the two of them disappeared where they were. However, after he disappeared, his clone did not disappear with him. Moreover, in addition to his identity in the hall, Zhao Zhiqing''s power incarnation was also left by her. Chapter 1518： challenge Long-distance wins newly-married, this sentence describes Murong Yu and Zhao Zhiqing very appropriately. When Murong Yu and Zhao Zhiqing left the Xueqing Palace, the two of them became entwined together, and Murong Yu accelerated the time, making the two of them stay together longer. Afterwards, Zhao Zhiqing snuggled in Murong Yu''s arms and asked, "Murong, how did you get together with the Dragon Clan? You even entered the Feng Clan?" Murong Yu smiled, so he explained how he entered the immortal mound and how to refine the clone. Of course, Murong Yu did not say about those dangerous situations. After all, those are all gone, saying it just made Zhao Zhiqing more worried. But who is Zhao Zhiqing? She knows Murong Yu very well. Although Murong Yu said it lightly, she knew that the process must be full of dangers. "Murong, don''t take this risk in the future. You have to remember that you are no longer alone. If something happens to you, what do you tell us to do?" Murong Yu kissed Zhao Zhiqing and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, you don''t know me. I can cherish life. But you, you have many suitors, and your strength has surpassed me." Murong Yu''s deity is only the realm of the ancient sage, even his clone is only the realm of the holy king. But Zhao Zhiqing has reached the realm of ancestor saint. The speed of this cultivation base was really not ordinary horror, it had surpassed Murong Yu. Zhao Zhiqing rolled her eyes: "Are you jealous?" Murong Yu laughed and said, "You are my woman, why am I jealous?" It is true that Murong Yu is not jealous, she believes in Zhao Zhiqing, just as Zhao Zhiqing believes in him. He was just curious about the speed at which Zhao Zhiqing''s strength improved. Of course, he was a little depressed, but he was more happy. Everyone around him is stronger than him. If he is stronger than him, he will be very happy. "My bloodline purity is extremely close to the ancestor of the Feng Clan, and the power on Wutong Mountain is very suitable for the Phoenix Clan''s cultivation. Coupled with practicing some of the Feng Clan''s secret methods, my cultivation level can be improved relatively quickly." Murong Yu nodded. He entered Wutong Mountain, and even when he was in the territory of the Feng Clan, he felt that the vitality of the heaven and the earth was a little different. Like the Dragon World, the vitality of heaven and earth here is quite special, suitable for Feng Clan people to practice. "The bloodline is extremely close to the ancestor of the Feng clan? It seems that the Feng clan I met in the Dead Sea was not an ordinary Phoenix clan." Murong Yu''s eyes flickered. It should be noted that Zhao Zhiqing is of pure human blood just like him. After encountering the Phoenix clan in the Dead Sea, Zhao Zhiqing had the blood of the Phoenix clan only after getting the inheritance of the Phoenix clan. "That senior Feng clan must be very close to the ancestor of the Feng clan." Zhao Zhiqing said in a deep voice. Of course, she hadn''t doubted that the Feng Clan powerhouse was the ancestor of the Feng Clan, but that was impossible. "Murong, I got the inheritance of the Phoenix clan at the beginning, didn''t you get the inheritance of the black dragon? Originally, the inheritance of the black dragon can only be accepted by the talents of the dragon clan. You are now the dragon clan, and you should be able to accept the inheritance of the black dragon. Black dragon and phoenix The predecessor of the clan is together, definitely not an ordinary person." Murong Yu''s heart moved, Zhao Zhiqing couldn''t remember it without saying it. However, in the Black Dragon Inheritance, Murong Yu was originally prepared to cultivate true dragons that evolved from dragon beasts. But that guy didn''t know what was going on, and he was still asleep until now. If it weren''t for that guy''s vitality, Murong Yu was afraid that he would have thought that guy was dead. The black dragon had been confronted with the Feng clan powerhouse for countless years before they both died together. The Phoenix clan is so powerful, and the black dragon must not be an ordinary person. If Murong Yu can get the Black Dragon inheritance, it must be very powerful. He has seen the horror of "Pink Sorrow". However, although the inheritance of the black dragon was tempting, Murong Yu did not practice immediately. It is not easy for him to meet Zhao Zhiqing, and he wants to accompany Zhao Zhiqing more. Of course, if he were in the Holy Realm, Murong Yu would not be able to accompany Zhao Zhiqing for long now. But in Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu lost Zhao Zhiqing for hundreds of years because of the acceleration of time. Although it is extremely fast, it is hundreds of years in the past anyway. Moreover, even though Murong Yu wanted to continue to accompany Zhao Zhiqing, some people didn''t allow it. "Long Rongmu, get me down!" At this moment, a roar came up from below Xueqing Peak and went straight to the top of Xueqing Peak. I am afraid that there is a strong Feng Clan who is unhappy with Murong Yu. After all, Murong Yu had entered the Xueqing Hall for a long time. "The name Long Rongmu" Zhao Zhiqing gave Murong Yu a white look, and felt that Murong Yu''s kung fu in naming the name was really powerful. Murong Yu frowned slightly. What he hates most is these guys who bother him. "These Feng Clan guys, it should be okay to beat them up, right?" Before going out to Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu asked Zhao Zhiqing with a smile. auzw.comZhao Zhiqing nodded, a cold light flashed in her eyes: "These so-called geniuses of the Feng clan are very annoying. If it is not a question of identity, I would like to teach them a lesson. You are now Dragon identity, it should be fine to teach them severely. But don''t kill them." "You have to be careful, some of them have reached the realm of Primordial Chaos Ancestor, but they should not be able to take action." Finally, Zhao Zhiqing exhorted again. Murong Yu nodded and released Zhao Zhiqing from the Hetuluo book, while he was still in the Hetuluo book. Hetu Luoshu turned into an invisible dust, attached to his body. "Go out and have a look." Murong Yu''s clone (will be replaced by Murong Dragon in the future) said in a cold voice, pushed open the door of Xueqing Hall, and walked out in large strides. "Long Rongmu, get out of here!" The voice was still cursing, arrogant and arrogant. Standing on the Xueqing Peak, Murong Yu''s gaze flicked through the layers of void, and finally stayed on a young man in Tsing Yi. "This person is the grandson of an elder of the Feng clan, named Feng Fei, who has been cultivated as an ancestor, he is arrogant and arrogant. Relying on the power of his grandfather, he is acting in ways in the Feng clan, which is very annoying." When Murong Yu saw Feng Fei, Zhao Zhiqing''s voice rang in his ears. But Zhao Zhiqing did not appear. After all, on the bright side, they are not suitable for being too close now. "It turns out to be the second generation ancestor." Murong Yu smiled disdainfully. "Murong Yu, get out of here, I want to fight you decisively!" Seeing Murong Yu, Feng Fei''s expression became more gloomy, and he drank murderously. "I''m here waiting for you, you can come up there." Murong Yu folded his arms and looked at Feng Fei indifferently. Feng Fei was stagnant, and a touch of murderous intent flashed in his eyes. He also wanted to go up to Xueqing Peak, and even more wanted to accept Zhao Zhiqing as his woman. But he didn''t dare to go up to Xueqing Peak! Even if his grandfather is an elder, so what? As long as he dares to set foot on Xueqing Peak for half a step, he will be suppressed by Xueqingfeng''s strong. He had been suppressed once before. With Zhao Zhiqing''s current aptitude, cultivation speed, and status, except for the Feng Clan chief or the few elders, who would not dare to give her face? She is a powerful competitor of the patriarch, and she has offended her now. If she becomes the patriarch of the Feng clan, those who have offended her will wait to die. "I don''t even dare to go to Xue Qingfeng, dare to challenge me even if you look like a trash?" Murong Yu smiled and scolded disdainfully. Feng Fei was furious, wishing to slap Murong Yu to death. But he didn''t dare to do anything on Xueqing Peak. He has absolutely no good fruit in that way. "Asshole!" Feng Fei was almost mad. But if Murong Yu doesn''t come down, he has nothing to do. Above Xueqing Peak, he couldn''t force Murong Yu down at all. Moreover, Murong Yu was still a strong dragon and a guest of the Feng family. "Long Rongmu, would you dare to fight with me? Accept my challenge?" Feng Fei shouted again, unwillingly. "Want to challenge me? A Chaos ancestor weapon." Murong Yu laughed. He likes to challenge the most. Of course, the premise is that there is something that makes him excited enough. "A Chaos Ancestral Artifact! This guy really dared to speak loudly." Hearing Murong Yu''s words, many people under Xueqing Peak couldn''t help feeling depressed. "Okay, I promise you!" Feng Fei gritted his teeth. He also only had one Chaos Ancestral Tool, and it was the Chaos Ancestral Tool of the Master. But in order to teach Murong Yu a lesson, he still decided to take it out. And he didn''t think Murong Yu had the ability to take away his Chaos Ancestral Weapon. Therefore, he didn''t even want Murong Yu to take out a Chaos Ancestral Weapon. "Holy Maiden Xueqing, bother you as a notary." Murong Yu turned around and gave Zhao Zhiqing a fist, blinking as he spoke. Zhao Zhiqing nodded, she believed in Murong Yu. And only after Feng Fei was defeated by her as a notary, his Chaos Ancestral Weapon could be handed over to Murong Yu. With a cold snort, Feng Fei threw his already recognized Chaos Ancestor Tool to Zhao Zhiqing in the air, and at the same time looked at Murong Yu coldly. Murong Yu didn''t speak either. He stepped out and left Xueqing Peak and appeared not far in front of Feng Fei. "Long Rongmu, are you ready?" Feng Fei looked at Murong Yu coldly, his brows flashing murderously. He decided to give Murong Yu a severe lesson and let him know that Zhao Zhiqing was not something he could touch. "Here, I would like to thank you for your Chaos Ancestral Artifact." Murong Yu nodded and said at the same time. "Don''t speak out." Feng Fei yelled angrily. Before he stepped on, his fist was invincible, and he blew the void with one punch, and slammed Murong Yu''s head fiercely. "The strength of the ancestral sage peak!" Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of brilliance, and he had already transformed into a real body with the movement of his heart! After the earth-shaking dragon roar, Murong Yu smashed hundreds of millions of time and space with one claw, and slammed Feng Fei''s fist fiercely. Chapter 1519： qualifications! This clone of Murong Yu had reached the realm of chaos before he was refined into a clone. Moreover, at least the seventh-order chaos ancestor, or even a higher realm. Although Feng Fei was powerful, he reached the realm of ancestors at a young age. As the Feng Clan, Feng Fei''s body is naturally extremely powerful. But how can it be compared to Murong Yu? Click After a crisp sound, the fist that Feng Fei bombarded was turned into blood mist by Murong Yu''s claw. Feng Fei was frightened and angry, and he violently retreated when he thought about it, trying to avoid Murong Yu''s next attack. However, Murong Yu had already shot, and he shot with all his strength, how could he avoid it? The void was shattered, and Murong Yu''s dragon claws had been caught on Feng Fei''s chest between the lightning and the fire. The violent power was about to burst out, and he wanted to grab Feng Fei''s body. However, Feng Fei is also the realm of the ancestor sage after all, although he is the second generation ancestor, but the strength is also considered strong. Just when Murong Yulong''s claw touched him Boom After the earth-shaking loud noise, a large group of flames violently swept in all directions centered on Feng Fei''s body. At the same time, an extremely terrifying power broke out, shocking the heavens and all realms. Huh! After a sharp cry that pierced the eardrums, a huge phoenix appeared in front of the crowd-the real body of the dragon clan was a divine dragon, and the real body of the phoenix clan was naturally a phoenix. Just like the dragon race has multiple races, the Feng race is not a single race. Obviously, Feng Fei is a fire-type phoenix. The phoenix sacred flames continuously erupted from him, and the nearby voids were constantly being burned. "It''s so powerful, I''m afraid it has reached the peak of the ancestor saint." The Feng and foreign experts who were originally around Murong Yu were forced to retreat a few steps by Feng Fei''s formidable power. With a thought, the phoenix sacred flame, which could burn everything, quickly moved towards Murong Yu''s dragon claws, and Murong Yu was overwhelmed. Humph! Murong Yu snorted coldly, and the dragon claws didn''t stop at anything, and grabbed Feng Fei''s body. boom! After the loud noise, Feng Fei let out a scream. Then, everyone saw that a large piece of flesh and blood on Feng Fei''s body was grabbed by Murong Yu. The bones were exposed. Because of the increased size, Murong Yu only caught Feng Fei''s abdomen. At this time, everyone around even saw Feng Fei''s five internal organs, which was shocking. And this is just the beginning. A powerful force erupted from Murong Yulong''s claws, and directly sent Feng Fei back to the bombarded. "The Feng Clan is nothing more than that." Murong Yu snorted coldly, and above the sky was a dragon wagging its tail. boom! After the loud noise, it was accompanied by Feng Fei''s screams. Feng Fei''s body was directly blown by Murong Yu''s "Dragon Waving Tail". Even Feng Fei didn''t even have time to react. Seeing this scene, many of the surrounding Feng Clan frowned involuntarily. For Feng Fei, the second generation ancestor, they naturally didn''t like it. But Murong Yu defeated Feng Fei, but stepped on the Feng Clan''s foot by the way. This makes them even more unhappy. However, this is exactly what Murong Yu deliberately. Both the Dragon and Phoenix races are one of the holy races, and it would be best if they can provoke a war between them. Anyway, he is not a dragon clan, the relationship between the two clan really has nothing to do with him. "Little bastard, how dare you blow my body, you are dead, you are dead!" Because it didn''t hurt the soul, Feng Fei quickly recovered his body. But he was furious at this moment. Screaming fiercely, once again culled Xiang Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s face suddenly became gloomy. He shot again and suppressed Feng Fei strongly. Although Feng Fei''s strength was strong, it was far inferior to Murong Yu. After all, Murong Yu''s body is too strong. Blast Feng Fei''s body again. And this time, Murong Yu''s dragon claws directly buckled Feng Fei''s soul. "Little bastard, my grandfather is the elder of the Feng clan. You dare to blow my body, you are dead, you are dead!" Even though Murong Yu held his soul, Feng Fei still said a little bastard''s insult Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s face suddenly became gloomy, and sharp murderous intent flashed between his eyebrows. "Immediately apologize, or die!" Murong Yu''s voice was cold, like ten thousand years of ice. Feeling Murong Yusen''s incomparable killing intent, Feng Fei''s soul couldn''t help but fought a cold war. But soon he reacted and still sneered constantly. He didn''t think Murong Yugan killed him. Otherwise Murong Yu didn''t want to live anymore. auzw.com"Give you ten breaths!" Murong Yu''s voice is still cold, but his murderous aura is getting more and more fierce. "Ten" Murong Yu began to count down. "Little bastard, don''t dare to kill me if you give you the courage!" Feng Fei did not have any fear, still insulting Murong Yu. "Second, there is still time to breathe." Murong Yu''s eyes flashed with a strong dangerous breath. At this moment, Feng Fei''s heart was also enveloped by an extremely strong breath of death. However, he still didn''t believe that Murong Yu dared to kill him. "One! Time is up, you can go to death." Murong Yu''s killing intent skyrocketed, and his dragon claw shook fiercely in a cold shout. At this moment, feeling the strong breath of death, Feng Fei was finally terrified. "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I don''t want to die!" Feng Fei exclaimed in horror. If he still had a physical body at this time, he would be scared to pee. Humph! Murong Yu snorted coldly, and did not stop. The extremely powerful force still suppressed Xiang Fengfei''s soul slowly. It''s just that the speed has slowed down many times compared to before. "Don''t kill me, I''ll give you another Chaos Ancestral Weapon, please forgive me!" Feng Fei was scared to pee, and when he proactively begged for mercy, he also added the sacred weapon as a bargaining chip. "Is your life worth two chaotic ancestors?" Murong Yu sneered at this moment, but his attack stopped. But still did not let go of Feng Fei''s soul. Feng Fei was furious in his heart, and his life was naturally worth more than two chaotic ancestors. In his view, his life is priceless. But the two chaos ancestors are already his limit. Chaos ancestors are not popular products, how can there be so many? In exchange for someone else, even the realm of Chaos Ancestral Sage may not have Chaos Ancestral Sage. If he hadn''t had a good grandfather, he would have no chaos ancestor at all. Moreover, this time he still needs to ask his grandfather so that he may have a second Chaos Ancestral Weapon! However, compared with his life, although it hurts to take out two Chaos Ancestral Weapons, he believed that his grandfather would still take it out. "Did you admit defeat?" Murong Yu looked at Feng Fei''s soul with a smile. However, his smile was extremely dangerous in Feng Fei''s eyes. "I surrender!" Feng Fei was still terrified at last, and immediately surrendered. "Remember, don''t approach Saint Xueqing in the future. Saint Xueqing is not your trash can approach, not even the idea of ??not hitting Saint Xueqing, do you know? Otherwise, I will see you hit you once!" Murong Yu The voice was cold and spoke slowly. While speaking, he also glanced at the people around him, his gaze contained a strong threat. Everyone was chilling, but some people still disdain it. It''s true that Murong Yu is powerful, but after all, he is only the Dragon Clan, not the Phoenix Clan. This is the Feng Clan! "I know, I won''t hit the idea of ??Saint Xueqing." Feng Fei has no dignity, and Murong Yu will say whatever he says. After all, he still cherishes his life. "well!" Murong Yu nodded and released Feng Fei''s soul. At the same time, he looked at everyone around him with a smile on his face: "Whoever wants to chase Saint Xueqing in the future must pass me this level. As long as you defeat me, you can chase Saint Xueqing. But the premise is that the strength cannot surpass me. Great realm." "Welcome the chaos ancestor to challenge, but you need to suppress your strength in the ancestral sage or the sacred king. However, please prepare a chaos ancestor weapon before the challenge, otherwise, I have reason not to accept the challenge." Suppressing strength to the realm of ancestor saint or saint king and seeing Murong Yu''s terrifying strength, the people around could not help but feel cold. To challenge Murong Yu in this way, isn''t it looking for abuse? "Murong Yu, you are only a dragon but not a member of my Feng clan. You don''t have any qualifications to do this. Saint Xueqing is the saint of my Feng clan!" A Feng clan ancestor stepped forward and looked angry at Murong Yu. Roared. Murong Yu glanced at this person faintly, then turned to look at Zhao Zhiqing above Xueqing Peak: "Saint Xueqing, do I have the qualifications?" Zhao Zhiqing nodded immediately. That''s it! Seeing Zhao Zhiqing nodding, the hearts of those around him sank. Their strength is not even as good as Feng Fei, challenging Murong Yu? It is impossible to defeat Murong Yu. And if you can''t defeat Murong Yu, then you don''t even have the qualifications to pursue Zhao Zhiqing! "Does Saint Xueqing really have a crush on Long Rongmu asshole?" This thought appeared in many people''s hearts. As a result, the gazes looking at Murong Yu one by one became even more dangerous. However, what they didn''t know was that Zhao Zhiqing was originally Murong Yu''s wife. Even if Murong Yu didn''t do this, they didn''t have any chance. Murong Yu did this, just because he didn''t want these flies to always surround Zhao Zhiqing. "Okay, let''s go, I will be waiting for your challenge on Xueqing Peak in the next few years. Everyone, remember to prepare the Chaos Ancestor Artifact." Murong Yu said, and then he didn''t look back. Walked towards the top of Xueqing Peak. "This bastard! If he leaves Wutong Mountain, I must kill him!" Seeing Murong Yu as if he had returned to his home, the Feng clan powerhouses were furious and intent to kill. But Murong Yu ignored these people, he just waited for others to challenge him, no, it should be said that he was here to give him the Chaos Ancestral Weapon. But Murong Yu didn''t know, but at this time a big event happened in the Holy Realm Human Race! Chapter 1520： A big incident! Murong Yu owns Hetu Luoshu! Hetu Luoshu not only can be extremely fast in time, but also can be teleported to any place at will. It is the supreme treasure beyond the dominating device! Murong Yu himself is still a chaotic celestial body! The "Chaotic Celestial Body" is the most powerful physique between heaven and earth, not one of them. With "Chaotic Celestial Bodies", the achievement must surpass the supreme, even the most powerful ruler, control the chaos, and become the chaos master! Overnight, the whole human race, and even the entire holy world, circulated this news. I don''t know which one passed it out. In the beginning, the people who heard the news were only dubious. They didn''t doubt that Hetu Luoshu could speed up time. After all, although there are very few treasures in the holy world that can accelerate time, there are also. As for being able to transmit? They didn''t believe it. The teleportation array can be teleported because the teleportation array is set up between the two locations so that it can be teleported at a fixed point. But how can Hetu Luoshu be transmitted? In fact, Hetu Luoshu and Teleportation Array are the same. It can only be teleported to a place with a teleportation point. Moreover, Hetu Luoshu itself is also equivalent to a mobile teleportation point. However, there are too many strong people in the holy realm, and the magical powers they possess are also various. Soon, someone confirmed that Hetu Luoshu could indeed be transmitted. In fact, it wasn''t a confirmation, it was just a study of many things Murong Yu had done in the past, and then confirmed it. If it could not be teleported, how could Murong Yu suddenly disappear and suddenly appear in the distance? "No wonder Murong Yu''s strength has increased so terribly! No wonder his whereabouts are mysterious and mysterious. It turns out that there is a Hetu Luoshu! If I can get the Hetu Luoshu, my strength will definitely double!" Many people thought in their hearts, to He. Tu Luoshu had an idea. In fact, this is only secondary. The physique of Murong Yu''s "Chaotic Celestial Body" is even more passionate in the holy world! "Chaos celestial bodies, beyond the supreme, beyond the master, become the master of chaos!" Many people were eager. "If I can seize the chaos celestial body, wouldn''t I be able to become the master of the chaos? What supreme, what dominates are all clouds!" As a cultivator, who doesn''t want to reach the peak strength? Originally, they thought that the master was the pinnacle. But now I know that the ruler is only an ant in front of the chaos controller! Must find Murong Yu! Even if he can''t seize the "Chaotic Celestial Body", he will also seize his Hetu Luoshu! Suddenly, countless people were looking for Murong Yu in the Holy Realm. During this process, Murong Yu''s relationship with Shengzong also broke out. However, because You Mengqing and others are very low-key, no one has discovered the existence of them and the others in the Holy Sect within a short period of time. However, the power of the Holy Realm is too strong. If you look for it with all your might, you will find that You Mengqing and the others are only a matter of time. Holy Realm, within the territory of the human race, in a certain independent space. A series of phantoms with powerful auras stood tall in this space, each of them was powerful, at least the chaotic ancestor sage was above the seventh-order powerhouse. There are at least hundreds of people. "The chaotic sky has reappeared in the world, and it has reached the realm of Profound Saint. Everyone, what do you think?" A ghost suddenly said. The voice is misty, running through the entire space, making people wonder who is talking. "Grab the book of Hetu Luo, seize the chaotic celestial body." Before the voice of the first strong man fell, the second strong man said coldly. Everyone was silent. "What''s wrong? Are you scared? This is not the first time. If we don''t take action, if we wait for Murong Yu to grow up, then we will die." The second strong speaker continued to say coldly. "He is not the reincarnation of Zhao Yun, and there is no memory of Zhao Yun. Even if he wants to avenge Zhao Yun, he must do what he can! Although our strength can cross the holy realm, you don''t know the power of the chaotic celestial body." , A strong man said indifferently. "If we can successfully seize the house, then we can surpass the supreme, surpass the dominion, and control everything!" the second strong speaker continued. As he spoke, a ray of light flashed between his brows. "If you want to do it, take advantage of Murong Yu''s growth. Don''t forget how terrifying the chaotic celestial body is. How many people did we die last time? If it weren''t for the supreme behind to make a secret move, I''m afraid we were all killed by Zhao Yun." Extreme shot! No wonder He Tu hasn''t told Murong Yu who Zhao Yun''s enemies are. It turns out that there is a supreme! With Murong Yu''s current strength, the general ancestors are no problem. But still unable to kill the Primordial Chaos Ancestor, as for the supreme of a higher realm, it is even more impossible. "If we want to do it, we do it ourselves, we don''t need to be mixed with the supreme. Although the supreme is powerful, they are not invincible, and there are dominations on it. Even if the supreme is at the same time, the strength is also high and low! For the chaotic celestial body, they Also stare at me!" "Don''t talk about the supreme, even the ruler will look at him. No one will dominate him. Therefore, we need to plan and plan to kill Murong Yu." At the same time, the strong men in the Yao Clan and the Saint Clan have also received the news, and the strong men have gathered to discuss how to deal with Murong Yu. All of a sudden, Murong Yu''s danger has skyrocketed hundreds of millions of times! Although it was almost universally enemy before. But at that time, the chaotic ancestor saint level powerhouse would not be able to make a move. auzw.com And now, those peerless powerhouses, even the supreme or the master, are likely to take action! However, Murong Yu, who was in the Feng clan, didn''t know all of this yet. "Murong!" On this day, Zhao Zhiqing hurriedly entered the hall. Murong Yu''s clone who was accepting the black dragon inheritance opened his eyes sharply and looked at Zhao Zhiqing. "Zhiqing, is there another challenger to send the Chaos Ancestor Tool? Even the strong of the Chaos Ancestral Realm don''t need to worry." Seeing Zhao Zhiqing''s worried look, Murong Yu couldn''t help but smile Comforted. The cultivation base is suppressed in the realm of the ancestors, Murong Yu really is not afraid of any strong in the realm of the ancestors of the chaos. Zhao Zhiqing shook her head quickly: "It''s not that, news of Hetu Luoshu and Chaos Celestial Bodies has spread throughout the holy world. Now many people are discussing **** you and take your body!" "what?" Murong Yu''s clone suddenly jumped from the ground. If only the Hetu Luoshu was exposed, it would be fine, the Supreme Realm and the dominant power would not make a move. At that time, even if there is a peerless powerhouse at the Chaos Ancestral Saint level, Murong Yu will not be afraid. But the "Chaotic Celestial Body" is an existence that even a master can''t tolerate. The master will definitely do it! Dominate, dominate the entire holy world! Although Murong Yu had never seen the master''s supernatural powers, he could imagine how terrifying the master''s strength was. He is now the lord of the immortal realm and the **** realm, and is in control of the entire immortal realm and the **** realm. As long as he thinks, he only needs a thought, and he can know what''s happening in the entire fairy world and the gods. Even if it''s just an ant, he can find it out. The master should also have this ability to find him from the holy world! "Do you know who passed it on?" Murong Yu''s face was pale, once the supreme, dominating realm powerhouse takes action, he will undoubtedly die and there is no escape! Zhao Zhiqing shook her head quickly, the news spread throughout the holy realm overnight, and it was impossible to find out who had leaked it out in a short time. "Murong, this thing is quite weird. Few people who know Hetu Luoshu and your physique, those of us will never spread it out." Murong Yu nodded, except for a few people close to him, no one knew his physique at all. He believes that those people will not divulge it, but who will divulge the news? Moreover, if there is no powerful force to spread it, this news cannot spread throughout the holy realm overnight. "Who the **** is it?" Murong Yu''s face was pale, and a touch of murderous intent passed between his brows. Wanting to seize the Hetu Luoshu has nothing to do with seizing the flesh body, just to do it directly on Murong Yu. But this news spread, this is to force Murong Yu to a dead end! Except for Murong Yu, those close to him will face the greatest crisis. If you are not careful, You Mengqing, Murong Xuan and even the entire Saint Sect may be wiped out. This is to kill Murong Yu in one go! "Zhiqing, my deity must leave here." Murong Yu said after a moment of indulgence. Originally, he planned to stay in the Feng Clan for a few years, to accompany Zhao Zhiqing well. Although the clone is also Murong Yu, the clone is after all a clone, not the deity. The clone, Murong Yu didn''t plan to leave at the same time, the clone was a dragon. Murong Yu intends to blend into the dragon world. If something happens in the future, Murong Yu also has a place to stay. Although Zhao Zhiqing was reluctant to give up, she knew that it was an urgent juncture and Murong Yu had to deal with something. Immediately, Murong Yu teleported and left the Feng Clan. Originally, he vowed to send back to Tongwu City, but halfway, he felt something strange in Hetu Luoshu. "Hetu, what''s the matter?" Murong Yu appeared in the human race, did not leave the Hetu Luoshu, directly found Hetu inside and asked. "Remember the Heaven''s Punishment Order?" He Tu appeared in front of Murong Yu with a gloomy expression on his face. Murong Yu nodded, the Heaven''s Punishment Order is a super magic weapon created by the master, and it has its own space inside. The most important thing is to let Murong Yu see good people and bad people. Kill the wicked and get star points to increase your strength. However, because it was a magic weapon created by the master, Murong Yu had long since abandoned it. The town has been sealed in the depths of Hetu Luoshu. Chapter 1521： Heaven Although the Heavenly Punishment Order has been sealed in the depths of the Hetu Luoshu by Murong Yuzhen, but this time it was changed! When Murong Yu appeared in the place that suppressed the Heavenly Punishment Order, he saw the Heavenly Punishment Order exuding colorful lights. An incomparably powerful aura broke out from the Heaven''s Punishment Order and rose to the sky. boom! boom! boom The Heaven Punishment Order kept shaking, trying to break through Murong Yu''s seal and escape. If it weren''t for the Hetu Luoshu, and Hetu Luoshu didn''t know how much higher he was than the Heaven''s Punishment Order, Murong Yu could not suppress the rioting Heavenly Punishment Order with Murong Yu''s own strength. "How long has the Heaven Punishment Order been like this?" Murong Yu''s face was gloomy looking at the shaking Heaven Punishment Order. A bad feeling enveloped him even more. "Just a few days ago" Murong Yu''s face became more and more gloomy. A few days ago, when Murong Yu''s physique of "Chaotic Celestial Body" spread throughout the Holy Realm. In this way, Murong Yu knew why the penalty order changed this day without guessing. The master must have heard the rumors of the holy world and activated the Heavenly Punishment Order to locate Murong Yu. If Murong Yu had been using the Heaven Punishment Order, or if the Heaven Punishment Order was on Murong Yu, he would have been successfully positioned by the Domination a long time ago. Nowadays, in Hetuluo''s book, the order of Heaven''s Punishment has not only been suppressed, but also closed off all contact with the outside world. Therefore, even the ruler could not confirm Murong Yu''s position. However, the Heavenly Punishment Order is a super treasure created by the master himself, and the connection with him still cannot be completely cut off. Even Murong Yu guessed that if this continues, even Hetu Luoshu will not be able to suppress the punishment order. It was not that Hetu Luoshu was not strong enough, but that Murong Yu was not strong enough. But, as a master, does God need to use the Heaven''s Punishment Order to locate it? Murong Yu controlled the immortal realm and the **** realm, and only needed a thought, nothing in the **** realm and the immortal realm could escape his eyes. "Although Cangtian is known as the master, it should not be able to control the holy realm. After all, the holy realm is too big, and there are so many strong people, it is difficult to control. Even if the sky controls the holy realm, the burden on him is also great. He cannot control it like you The God Realm is the same as the Immortal Realm." At this time, Hetu said. If Cangtian had already controlled the holy realm, he didn''t need a heavenly punishment order at all. In a single thought, all lives in the entire holy world will be extinct, so there is no need to issue a heavenly punishment order. Murong Yu felt a little loose in his heart. He guessed it should be like this. However, this is just a guess, and he must also be careful in the future. Otherwise, once discovered by the master, he will undoubtedly die. "Heaven''s punishment order can''t stay on me anymore." Murong Yu groaned. Once Hetu Luoshu can''t suppress Tian''s punishment order and is escaped by it. As soon as Tianchao ordered to escape from He Tu Luoshu, Cangtian would sense Murong Yu''s position. With his strength, he could definitely appear beside Murong Yu before Murong Yu left. If this is the case, he will undoubtedly die! It''s just that he didn''t want Heaven''s Punishment Order by his side, and Murong Yu didn''t want to let Heaven''s Punishment Order go. After all, the function of the Heaven''s Penalty Order is a bit against the sky. If a bad thing is obtained by his enemy, then Murong Yu will be tragedy. It can only be suppressed somewhere! Murong Yu began to ponder. The Heavenly Punishment Order was very powerful. Where did he suppress it? And if he leaves Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu can hardly suppress it. "He Tu, can the ruler enter the God Realm or the Immortal Realm?" Murong Yu''s heart moved and asked He Tu. "There are rules between heaven and earth. You are the Lord of the God Realm and the Immortal Realm, and you absolutely control these two worlds. People in the Holy Realm cannot enter the God Realm. Even if the Chaos Ancestor Saint enters the God Realm, the strength is suppressed to an extremely low level. It''s not your opponent at all. But the overlord is too powerful, maybe he can enter the God Realm, or his strength will not be suppressed." Murong Yu''s face became more and more gloomy. "However, with your control of the God Realm, if someone enters the God Realm, you should know." He Tu added. Murong Yu nodded, and after groaning for a while, he said in a deep voice, "I want to suppress the Heavenly Punishment Order in the God Realm, and use the power of the God Realm to suppress it! If I dominate the strong action hand, I can only give up the Heavenly Punishment Order. Up." The next moment, Murong Yu''s figure shook and disappeared in place. He originally wanted to go back to Tongwu City, but now he appeared in the God Realm. "Heaven''s punishment order, suppress it for me!" In Hetuluo''s book, Murong Yu directly burned the Chaos Saint Vein, and with his powerful strength, he suppressed the constantly shaking Heavenly Punishment Order. Then, Murong Yu moved the Heavenly Punishment Order out of Hetu Luoshu and suppressed it in a mountain that was inaccessible to a certain person in the God Realm. "With 40% of the power of the God Realm''s origin, it should be possible to completely suppress the Heavenly Punishment Order." Looking at the Heavenly Punishment Order that was suppressed in the depths of the God Realm, Murong Yu flashed a cold light in his eyes. It took 40% of the power of the God Realm''s origin to suppress it, and the Heaven''s Punishment Order had no shock! And it''s still in the God Realm. If it were in the Holy Realm, Murong Yu could not suppress it at all. auzw.com "Huh!" Just when Murong Yu completely suppressed the Heaven''s Punishment Order, a cold snort came out in a certain void. The big blockbuster of the void is broken! However, even so, the spatial turbulence did not appear. The power contained in the cold snort was too strong, and it suppressed the turbulence in the space. The next moment, an illusory tall figure appeared in this void. Knowing that his figure appeared, the void around him was even more fragmented, and an incomparably terrifying aura continuously spread from the body of this strong man, shocking the heavens and the realms. However, this figure is like a shadow, unable to see his appearance clearly. "Heaven''s punishment order has been completely suppressed? Humph, if it wasn''t for my deity who couldn''t come back outside the boundary, I would suppress you directly." This figure snorted coldly, and the space suddenly became gloomy. God penalty order! The outside world! If Murong Yu was here, he would definitely be shocked, this person must be the master of the holy realm-Heaven! He is the only one who can sense the Heaven''s Punishment Order and at the same time be able to fight outside the bounds. But, what is outside the boundary? Even dominating Cangtian is fighting outside the realm, being fettered and unable to return to the holy realm? "Hetu Luoshu, Chaos celestial body! If I can get the chaotic celestial body, my strength will definitely rise to the next level." The sky of this one doesn''t know whether it is an incarnation or a clone, or a divine mind flashing across his eyes. "I hope those idiots don''t ruin my big business, otherwise they will all die!" Cang Tian snorted coldly. The master''s strength is very strong, but Cangtian knows that there is a chaos master who is stronger than him. The only one who becomes the master of Chaos is the strongest and invincible in the world. He had known the existence of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies" a long time ago. Therefore, he has been waiting for the opportunity to seize the "Chaotic Celestial Body". But who is he? He is the master! Even if he is not a soul saint, his soul is extremely powerful. The body of the ordinary peak chaos ancestor saint could not carry his soul at all. Before the "Chaotic Celestial Body" had grown up, he could not bear his soul. Therefore, he can only seize the house after the "Chaotic Celestial Body" has fully grown up. However, he is not the only one who knows the existence of the "Chaotic Celestial Body", there are other people as well. Those people are not as strong as him, and they have already started to deal with the "Chaotic Celestial Body" a long time ago. Therefore, the "chaotic celestial bodies" continue to fall and fall! Before Murong Yu, Zhao Yun was the most powerful existence of all the "Chaotic Celestial Bodies", and also the most suitable for the existence of the heavens. However, when Zhao Yun was besieged and killed, he blew himself up! At that time, Cangtian was still fighting outside the realm, and when he learned about this, Thunder was furious! That time, his anger almost burned the entire holy world. Although he didn''t know why he didn''t take the initiative to kill those strong men who besieged Zhao Yun. However, later he counted the existence of Murong Yu, and under his control, the Heavenly Punishment Order appeared by Murong Yu''s side early. The Heaven Punishment Order has several functions around Murong Yu. One is to protect Murong Yus safety and at the same time help Murong Yu improve his realm. The other one is monitoring Murong Yu. Because Cangtian has not been in the holy realm, and Murong Yu has not completely suppressed the relationship between the penalty order and him, he has never monitored Murong Yu, but he knows that Murong Yu is always safe. Originally, he wanted to wait for Murong Yu to grow up before doing anything, but at this time, the news that Murong Yu was a "chaotic celestial body" was spread. Moreover, the connection with the day-to-day penalty order was also interrupted. "If it breaks my major event, you will all die!" Cangtian roared in his heart. Had it not been for Murong Yu''s reincarnation last time, he would have destroyed the holy realm long ago. With his strength, destroying the Holy Realm is not difficult. "Murong Yu, I hope you don''t let me down." A gleam of light flashed in Dominator Cangtian''s eyes, and then the huge and incomparable figure slowly faded and finally disappeared. If Murong Yu heard Cang Tian''s words, would he burst into tears? Heaven is not caring about him, but hopes that he can grow up, and then be taken away by the heaven. "It''s also time to return to the Holy Realm." After suppressing the Heaven''s Punishment Order, Murong Yu did not stay in the God Realm much, but directly teleported back to the Holy Realm and appeared near Tongwu City. "Huh?" Murong Yu only appeared in Copper Martial City, and saw that the originally majestic Copper Martial City had been destroyed. There is no one in the city. There are many people outside the city. Murong Yu''s face changed abruptly, and a huge divine thought came out, covering the world. However, as the scope of his spiritual thoughts became larger and larger, his face became more and more ugly. Because he didn''t find You Mengqing and others at all. Even the Saint Sect''s base in the Saint Realm was uprooted by people, and none of the Saint Sect members were seen! Chapter 1522： You Mengqing waited to be captured Was caught by a net? Murong Yu''s face suddenly became gloomy as water, and endless murderous intent burst out. However, Murong Yu did not worry too much, because the soul jade slips of You Mengqing and others were not broken. In other words, although they disappeared in Tongwu City, they did not die. It should have left Tongwu City early. It may also be captured. It only takes a few days to add up, and these people are too fast. Murong Yu''s eyes flashed with Sen Han''s murderous intent, no matter who it was, anyone who dared to move him would die! "Brother, what''s going on? How could Tongwu City be destroyed?" Murong Yu suppressed the killing intent, behaving like a normal person, came to a young man''s side, and asked politely. "Brother, are you from a foreign city?" The young man glanced at Murong Yu with a curious look. Then, without waiting for Murong Yus answer, he continued: Although the city of Copper Martial Arts is a three-pointed place, but a few days ago, I didnt know what was going on. The Saint Kingdom of Jiuyin dispatched many peerless experts to directly control the city of Copper Martial Arts. It was destroyed. Many strong men were killed and many people were captured." "Nine Yin Saint Kingdom?" Murong Yu''s face suddenly became gloomy. "Yes, it is said that someone in Tongwu City was conspiring to be killed by the Jiuyin Holy Kingdom. Some of the more important people were captured. Life and death are unknown. Moreover, I heard that there is also a sect called Shengzong nearby. Destroyed." The more I listened, Murong Yu''s face grew gloomy. The murderous intention in the heart is more intense. "Thanks!" Murong Yu thanked him, and then disappeared into the same place in a flash. It turned out to be the hand of the Jiuyin Holy Kingdom, and it was still used before Murong Yu was the "Chaotic Celestial Body" spread out! Murong Yu guessed that the destruction of Bronze Martial City should have nothing to do with the news that had been spread these days. "Could it be that the previous plan to erode the Jiuyin Holy Kingdom was discovered?" Murong Yu entered the Hetu Luo book, while teleporting it, thinking in his heart. Murong Yu''s original plan was to allow the power of the Holy Sect to slowly eat away the Nine Yin Holy Kingdom, and then use it to rise up and slowly form his own great power. But there has always been nothing unusual in this aspect, and the performance is normal. Was suddenly discovered? Could someone betrayed? It is impossible for Shengzong''s people to betray Murong Yu. The loyalty of those who rose first, Murong Yu, is certain. As for the others, Murong Yu controlled their souls, and it was even more impossible for them to betray. There must be a loophole in a certain link, and this incident has leaked out. Murong Yu thought about it. Jiuyin Holy Kingdom, the capital city, the underground sky prison. You Mengqing, Mu Liyue, Situ Xuan and Lan Ke''er were simultaneously locked up in a sky prison. Although the power was sealed, it seemed that he hadn''t been severely tortured yet, and the situation was acceptable. But in the cell on the other side, Guo Xuanming and others are more miserable. The power was sealed, and even more severely tortured. They are now completely unrecognizable and terrible. "Tsk tusk, these beauties have the beauty of a peerless city. If you can enjoy it, it would be great." A jailer looked at You Mengqing and the others, his eyes gleaming obscenely. boom! Before the voice fell, a big slap shot the jailer out of the immortal state. "Bad son, don''t make us tired if you want to die! These ladies can''t move! Otherwise, they will link the Nine Clan!" It was a small prisoner from the sky prison who shot the jailer out. "It''s a waste." The jailer got up and looked at You Mengqing and the others unwillingly. His eyes flickered, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. "Watch it well." The little prisoner glared at the jailer, and then left. "What do you look at?" The jailer was depressed, and could not move You Mengqing and others. Therefore, when he saw You Mengqing and others look over, he roared. Lan Ke''er was furious. If her power hadn''t been sealed, she would definitely kill the jailer. This **** always stares at them, making them very upset. "Sisters, where exactly is the problem?" Mu Liyue retracted her gaze and said softly to the others. They have always been puzzled about these things. Originally, they lived well near Tongwu City, but the powerhouses of the Nine Yin Saint Kingdom descended from the sky, and they and Guo Xuanming and others were quickly controlled by a thunderstorm. Even attacked the Holy Sect in the first place! auzw.com But for all this, You Mengqing and others are at a loss. They just knew that the matter of their cannibalization of the Jiuyin Holy Kingdom was revealed. "This time, our Saint Sect suffered a heavy loss. I am afraid that hundreds of thousands of Saint Sect disciples will be killed!" Situ Xuan frowned slightly and said murderously. Murong Yu established an ascension platform in Tongwu Mountain for the disciples of the Holy Sect of the God Realm to ascend. However, there is a large formation outside the Saint Realm Saint Sect. And the Holy Sect of the Holy Realm also has a teleportation connection with the Holy Sect of the God Realm. Therefore, although the Holy Realm Saint Sect was attacked the first time, there were a large number of Saint Sect disciples teleported back to the God Realm from the teleportation array. In the end, the Holy Realm Saint Sect suffered very few casualties, and most of the people were teleported back to the Holy Realm before the mountain protection formation was breached. However, not all of the disciples who ascended to the Saint Sect were in the Saint Sect. Many people are lurking in Tongwu City and several other cities. Some of these people may have escaped, but more of them were beheaded by the Jiuyin Holy Kingdom with thunder. Talents like You Mengqing were not beheaded, but imprisoned. "Jiuyin Holy Kingdom dare not move us, it seems to be afraid of something, do they know about the husband?" Lan Keer frowned and said. After the others shook their heads and pondered for a while, You Mengqing said: "The husband is a disciple of Infernal Affairs. If the Saint Kingdom of Jiuyin knows his identity, he will definitely not dare to move us, let alone slaughter our disciples of the Holy Sect. Maybe they dont know the identity of the husband." "Should we inform the husband?" The women looked at each other, they could inform Murong Yu. But their things are in the storage ring, and the storage ring has long been plundered by the Jiuyin Holy Kingdom. Now they only have those sacred artifacts and magic weapons that have recognized their masters. I want to notify Murong Yu, how do I notify? Murong Yu originally controlled Hua Rong, a soul saint, but that Hua Rong was not here at all, otherwise he would have notified Murong Yu long ago. Although Guo Xuanming and Tang Ning were here, they were already sealed off and beaten to death. There was no way to inform Murong Yu. "I believe my husband will save us out." Situ Xuan said confidently. The other women just nodded, and they also believed that Murong Yu could find them. But, where is Murong Yu now? Jiuyin holy country, capital, imperial palace. "Your Majesty, those conspirators have been taken down. There are still some remnants that are under full arrest. I believe that they can be wiped out in one fell swoop." In the hall, Jiuyin Holy Kingdom Lord Jiuyin Holy Lord sat on the throne. On both sides of the main hall are the civil and military ministers who are covered with the Nine Yin Saint Kingdom, each of them is powerful, and most of them are powerful in the realm of ancestors. Although the holy kingdom is powerful, as long as it reaches the realm of the chaotic ancestor saint, the holy kingdom can be established! And although the Nine Yin Holy Kingdom is not the bottom of the many holy kingdoms, it can''t be strong there. There are only a few chaotic ancestors. "The master Aiqing, what do you think about the news that has spread throughout the holy world in the past few days?" The Jiuyin holy master glanced at everyone and said in a low voice. Many ministers of the Jiuyin Holy Kingdom were taken aback, and one minister couldn''t help but say, "Your Majesty, should we also take action? Although Murong Yu''s chaotic celestial body is attractive, those superpowers, even those of the Ten Great Holy Lands Everyone will do it, and we are afraid that we may not be able to catch it." Jiuyin Saint Lord shook his head, he also wanted to seize the "Chaotic Celestial Body", but he still knew himself well. Even if Murong Yu was killed by him, the "Chaotic Celestial Body" would not have his turn. "Murong Yu, don''t you think this name is familiar?" Jiuyin Saint Lord said in a deep voice. "Murong Yu, a peerless genius for refining tools and alchemy. He has rebelled from the Zhenwu Temple and joined Infernal Affairs. Now he is a disciple of Infernal Affairs." A minister like a few treasures told Murong Yu''s main deeds. "The leader of those conspirators is also called Murong Yu!" A minister said suddenly, his face very ugly. Hearing that, everyone''s heart was stunned! If it was Murong Yu, their Jiuyin Holy Kingdom would surely perish. Don''t look at Murong Yu as a world enemy at first, but his own strength is also strong enough. And he is still a disciple of Infernal Affairs. Infernal Affairs can destroy the Jiuyin Holy Kingdom with just one sentence. "They, shouldn''t they be the same person?" Someone said hesitantly. It''s just that they are also worried, if they are really the same person? "Your Majesty, we must investigate. And, what about even Murong Yu? We have done this, and we have completely offended Murong Yu. He is now the enemy of the world, where would he dare to appear here?" "Your Majesty, if Murong Yu really dared to appear here, we will kill him without stopping. At that time, we will seize his physical body and the Hetu Luoshu. Our Nine Yin Holy Nation will definitely rise strongly. To become the most holy country, it is more likely to surpass the top ten holy places." A minister said in a deep voice. Another minister also came out: "Your Majesty, we have to plan carefully. It is said that the Hetu Luoshu not only can be teleported, but it also becomes a world of its own. As long as I kill Murong Yu, even the top ten holy places will not help us. !" The ministers of the Jiuyin Holy Kingdom looked at the Jiuyin Holy Kingdom with fiery eyes, and said in unison that they would kill Murong Yu. Jiuyin Saint Master frowned slightly and pondered, after a long time he finally made up his mind! Chapter 1523： Go to the jail Although the Jiuyin Holy Kingdom is not very powerful, as a Holy Kingdom, they still have a few chaotic ancestral sacred realms. Especially the Jiuyin Saint Lord, the strength has reached the fourth-order Chaos Ancestor Sage! The strength is extremely powerful. It can be considered a big power in the Holy Realm. After the decision was made, there was a chaotic ancestor saint-level powerhouse sitting in the sky prison. They all know Murong Yu''s character. If this Murong Yu is really that of Murong Yu, they believe that Murong Yu must have come. Murong Yu''s strength is indeed strong, but how can he be the opponent of Chaos Ancestral Saint? Once appeared, the chaotic ancestor saint of Jiuyin Holy Kingdom would immediately take down Murong Yu. As long as Murong Yu is captured, his Hetu Luoshu is captured, and the chaotic celestial body is taken away, will Infernal Affairs still stand out for a dead person? Even if other people will not let the Nine Yin Holy Kingdom go and want to seize these treasures, but the Nine Yin Holy Kingdom is not afraid. The big deal, all the people of Jiuyin Holy Kingdom migrated into Hetu Luoshu. Once the "Chaotic Celestial Bodies" are completed, they can be killed and dominate the world! Of course, these are all beautiful plans of the Jiuyin Holy Kingdom. As for the success, it is still unknown. At this time, Murong Yu had already arrived in the capital of Jiuyin Holy Kingdom. The destruction of Tongwu City had already been raged. However, they all only knew what had happened on the surface, and that You Mengqing and others had a relationship with Murong Yu that had not been leaked out. Otherwise, it is not only the strong of Jiuyin Holy Kingdom in the capital, at this time, I am afraid that countless strong are swarming. Moreover, You Mengqing and others have long been imprisoned by more powerful forces. Which one doesn''t want to get Murong Yu''s "Chaotic Celestial Bodies" and Hetu Luoshu? "They are all locked up in a jail?" Without any effort, Murong Yu found out about You Mengqing and others. What made him breathe a sigh of relief was that You Mengqing and the others were only imprisoned in the sky prison. However, Murong Yu also knew about the casualties of Shengzong in this incident! Hundreds of thousands of Shengzong disciples! Among them, the strength of some people has reached the immortal state! These Shengzong disciples who had ascended to the old age in advance were not only peerless geniuses, but were also loyal to Murong Yu. The casualties are too great! "The Jiuyin Holy Kingdom, originally only wanted to slowly eat away, but now I dare to kill hundreds of thousands of disciples of my holy sect. Very good! Very good!" Murong Yu sneered, and the killing intent on his body was about to materialize. He now has a plan to destroy the Jiuyin Holy Kingdom. However, now is not the best time. "Mengqing and them must be rescued as soon as possible, otherwise once my relationship with them spreads, it will be difficult to rescue them." Murong Yu thought in his heart, and walked towards the prison. "Who! Leave immediately, or kill on the spot!" The jail is the place where the Jiuyin Holy Kingdom has the strictest security and detains important figures. Guarded heavily, Murong Yu could already feel swept over by countless powerful divine minds before they approached. A gloomy air came out from the prison Murong Yu pretended to be a passerby and walked over. It''s just that he was blocked by a few murderous soldiers wearing armors before he got close to the prison. "Several adults, I''m from a different place. I see the majestic building in front of me. I want to see it, can''t I?" Murong Yu said quickly and politely. It''s just that, while speaking, his divine mind has already passed these people and extended in along the gate of the sky prison. The entire sky prison was shrouded in countless large formations and restrictions. Among them are many formations and prohibitions that isolate God''s mind. As a last resort, Murong Yu came here. However, what makes Murong Yu depressed is that the gate of the prison still has the formation and prohibition to isolate the spiritual mind. This makes him a little depressed. Shennian couldn''t enter the sky prison at all, and couldn''t confirm whether You Mengqing and others were imprisoned in the sky prison at all. "Leave immediately, or else kill him!" A soldier yelled, and the battle knife in his hand came out with a "croak", cold and murderous. Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of cold light. If it weren''t for worrying about the chaotic ancestors who had disturbed the Jiuyin Saint Kingdom, he would have killed them with one punch. "I can only enter and explore." Murong Yu felt helpless and left immediately. At night, Murong Yu unfolded his figure, hid in the void, and walked in towards the prison. The whole sky prison is like an inverted basin, buckled on the ground, with only one entrance. Even if those restrictions and formations could not hinder Murong Yu, Murong Yu could not enter the sky prison. Unless he broke the walls of the jail. But that is bound to alarm many people. Therefore, Murong Yu finally swaggered in from the gate of the imprisoned prison that was dissatisfied with the big formation. "What a powerful aura! There is an ancestor of chaos here!" Only when he stepped into the sky prison, Murong Yu''s heart was enveloped by a strong and dangerous aura! "Ok?" auzw.com That is, when Murong Yu stepped into the sky prison, a middle-aged man sitting cross-legged deep in the sky prison suddenly opened his eyes. Suddenly, his scorching eyes seemed to see through hundreds of millions of time and space, penetrated countless voids, and looked at the entrance of the sky prison. At the same time, more huge and incomparable divine thoughts swept away. Just now, he felt that someone had touched his spiritual mind. "No one? Is it an illusion?" Chaos Ancestor''s gaze couldn''t see anyone, nor could Divine Mind search for it. Even, he didn''t see any fluctuations in the void. "Is it really an illusion?" Ancestor Primordial Chaos was puzzled, and the immense divine consciousness continued to scan. But still nothing was found. So, his eyes closed. But the spirit of God still enveloped the entire prison. Murong Yu, who was motionless in the void, was startled in a cold sweat! If it weren''t for his quick reaction, and his stealth ability had improved a lot, he would have been discovered just now. When the spirit of the chaotic ancestor saint powerhouse shot over, Murong Yu used the rules of time and space to freeze his time and space. Moreover, the divine mind that led the other party to flow into other voids, so it was not discovered. "You must be careful, otherwise Mengqing and the others will be in danger if you start this strong man." Murong Yu muttered in his heart and began to slowly walk towards the depths of the prison. Although the sky prison was another space, it was as big as the capital of the Nine Yin Holy Kingdom. But if it were in normal times, it wouldn''t be a distance to Murong Yu at all. But now, this small prison is like an endless world. This is because Murong Yu''s moving speed is too slow. Even though he was invisible, the Primordial Primordial Chaos Saint did not find Murong Yu. But if Murong Yu''s speed is fast, it will cause spatial fluctuations. Even if it''s just a slight fluctuation, it will be discovered by that peerless powerhouse. Even if Murong Yu entered the Hetu Luo book, it was the same. Unless it doesn''t move. This is because Murong Yu''s spatial ability is much stronger, and the spatial fluctuation is extremely weak. Otherwise, he dare not act at all. "According to the speed, when can I reach the depths of the prison?" Murong Yu was a little anxious, now it has been several days since the news that he was a "Chaotic Celestial Body" leaked out. I believe that other people will soon discover the relationship between You Mengqing and him. At that time, a large number of powerful people will come, and Murong Yu will not be able to rescue You Mengqing and others. What I really want to come. Huh! In the capital city of Jiuyin Saint Kingdom, a strong man shot from a distance, and finally landed in the capital city, bursting with strong power fluctuations. Chaos ancestor! When this strong man appeared, the masters of Jiuyin Saint Lord and other chaotic ancestors of Jiuyin Holy Kingdom had already felt in their hearts, opened their eyes, swept through hundreds of millions of time and space, and looked at that person. . "This is the Nine Yin Sacred Kingdom. The women of Murong Yu are imprisoned here?" The chaos ancestor sage snorted coldly, glanced left and right, and then walked straight to the palace of the Nine Yin Sacred Kingdom. Past. Did not shoot directly, but walked towards the palace. Obviously this person is definitely a powerful person. "I hope that the Jiuyin Saint Kingdom''s Comprehension Point will hand over people, otherwise" this Chaos Ancestor Sage sneered repeatedly in his heart. "Huh?" Murong Yu was slowly walking towards the depths of the prison. But at this time, a few jailers came from outside and ran straight towards Murong Yu. Although Murong Yu was invisible, his invisibility did not mean that he was just a mass of air. It was just that he was invisible to the naked eye. He still exists. If you were hit, those people would definitely find out. And if Murong Yu wants to dodge, the void fluctuations near him must be very far away, and then that chaotic ancestor will find out. Murong Yu frowned slightly, and his heart suddenly became tense. But for a while, he had no choice but to turn around and look at the oncoming jailer. "Well, there is." Murong Yu''s mind suddenly flashed, but there was still no change. Seeing that the jailer in the front was about to hit him. At this moment, Murong Yu suddenly entered the Hetu Luoshu. Then Hetu Luoshu quickly turned into a small dust, attached to the jailer. "Not found!" After a while, Murong Yu breathed a sigh of relief. Because the ancestor of chaos did not find him. After all, when the jailers came over, they caused a lot of spatial fluctuations. Naturally, the spatial fluctuation caused by Murong Yu''s entry into the Hetu Luoshu did not attract the attention of the chaotic ancestor. That Primordial Primordial Primordial Chaos didn''t understand Murong Yu, and didn''t expect Murong Yu to have this ability. Therefore, Murong Yu attached to the ancestor of the Primordial Chaos and walked towards the depths of the prison. This speed is much faster than when he walks slowly in the void by himself. It didn''t take long before Murong Yu went deep into the sky cell and saw You Mengqing and others who were being held in the cell. However, Murong Yu''s heart sank suddenly Chapter 1524： Shot In the sky prison, You Mengqing''s four daughters are all in the same cell, and they are all sitting cross-legged in the room at this time, silent. At a glance, the four women did not receive any severe torture to extract a confession, and they should have not suffered. Tangning and Guo Xuanming in the other room were miserable. One by one was ragged and had a weak breath. The entire body was beaten and maimed, lying on the ground, not knowing whether to live or die. Although the two were extremely injured, they were nothing in Murong Yu''s eyes. With his current life force level, he can easily recover the injuries of the two. Of course, the premise is that he can rescue the two of them. damn it! Murong Yu cursed, and while thinking about it, the particles transformed into Hetu Luoshu had lightly fallen from the jailer, and finally landed on the ground. Most of the cells here are empty, except for You Mengqing, Tangning and others. There are only six of them on the bright side. But Murong Yu knew that the chaos ancestor of Jiuyin Holy Kingdom was hidden in the cell of the four of You Mengqing. With the strength of that chaotic ancestor, You Mengqing and others didn''t find it at all. If it weren''t for Murong Yu''s keen sense of space, time and space, as well as his feelings, I am afraid that he would have not discovered the existence of this peerless powerhouse. This is difficult! Murong Yu''s face in Hetuluo''s book was extremely gloomy. Using the Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu could collect the four of You Mengqing into the Hetu Luoshu within a hundredth of an instant. However, it was impossible to include Tangning and Guo Xuanming in the Hetu Luo book at the same time. Moreover, the chaos ancestor saint level powerhouse is not covered, and Murong Yu will definitely find it at the same time as Murong Yu makes a move. Moreover, Murong Yu didn''t know if this Primordial Primordial Chaos Saint had thought that he would come to rescue him. If he knew that he was Murong Yu, he would definitely seal off this space first, or make this space unstable. As a result, Murong Yu could not enter the Hetu Luoshu. Even if he did not come out of Hetu Luoshu, but Hetu Luoshu could not be directly transmitted! "Damn Jiuyin Holy Kingdom!" In Hetuluo''s book, Murong Yu was murderous, wishing to destroy the Jiuyin Holy Kingdom immediately. But now the strength is still close, and the difference is not even the slightest. "You can only kill him!" Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of murderous intent. If he didn''t kill this Primordial Primordial Chaos Saint, Murong Yu would never have a chance to start. But it is extremely difficult to kill this chaotic ancestor! Unless it is a sneak attack, there is little chance of success. "Now the Old Sage is Tier 1, if you refine the Chaos Ancestral Artifacts you got before, you should be able to upgrade to the Old Sage Tier 2. If you make a move at that time, you will have a better grasp of killing him." Murong Yu thought in his heart. With. Thinking of doing it, Murong Yu''s heart moved, the chaos holy veins had already started to burn in the book of Hetuluo, and time began to accelerate. At the same time, several Chaos Ancestral Weapons obtained by defeating Feng Clan genius disciples in Feng Clan were also swallowed into his abdomen and began to be smelted by Chaos Furnace. While Murong Yu was preparing to make a breakthrough, in the Palace of Jiuyin Holy Kingdom, the Holy Lord of Jiuyin ushered in an unexpected guest. Although Jiuyin Saint Kingdom was very upset, he still met the strong man in the hall. Because he can''t afford to offend that strong man! "Sacred Master of Jiuyin, I hope you will consider it carefully and hand all Murong Yu''s people to me at the Ziyanmen, otherwise the Holy Kingdom of Jiuyin will bear the anger of my Ziyanmen." Qi Yanghua sat with a golden sword on the horse. On the chair, he looked at Jiuyin Saint Lord with a faint expression. Only a strong man of his level can dare to look at the Jiuyin Holy Master like this. After all, the Nine Yin Saint Lord is the master of the Nine Yin Saint Kingdom, and his strength has reached the level of the fourth-order Chaos Ancestral Saint! Threat! red? Naked threat! The faces of the Jiuyin Saint Lord and the remaining chaotic ancestors of the Jiuyin Saint Kingdom became gloomy, and there was a dangerous light flashing between their eyes. However, they are also helpless. If Qi Yanghua were just an ordinary Primordial Chaos Ancestor, he would have been slapped to death by the Jiuyin Saint Lord. But Qi Yanghua is one of the elders of Ziyanmen! The Nine Yin Holy Kingdom is very powerful, but there are also many forces that dare not offend. Ziyanmen is a force that dare not offend. Although there is still a lot of gap between Ziyanmen and Zhentianzong and other forces. But there are more than ten chaotic ancestors at Ziyanmen! Although the Jiuyin Saint Kingdom is powerful, the Chaos Ancestor Saint is only four or five at full, which is too far apart from the strength of the Ziyanmen. "Elder Qi, you''re kidding. Where are Murong Yu''s people in our Jiuyin Holy Kingdom?" The Jiuyin Holy Lord will never admit that You Mengqing and others are Murong Yu''s people. Once You Mengqing and others are handed over to the Ziyanmen, then he will not only be unable to threaten Murong Yu, unable to obtain the "Chaotic Celestial Body", etc., but will also bear Murong Yu''s anger. This is not worth it. The smile on Qi Yanghua''s face instantly stagnated, and his face became extremely gloomy. "Jiuyin Holy Lord, Mingren don''t pretend to be confused. You Mengqing and Tangning are Murong Yu''s women and subordinates. Jiuyin Holy Kingdom captured them a few days ago. Don''t try to fool me!" auzw.com "Give you an hour and bring them all up to me, otherwise your Jiuyin Holy Kingdom does not need to exist. This is not a discussion, but a request from our Ziyanmen!" The faces of the Jiuyin Saint Lord and the chaotic ancestors of the Jiuyin Saint Kingdom instantly turned gloomy, and an astonishing breath of danger passed between the eyebrows. With their strength, Qi Yanghua can definitely be killed in an instant. But that would suffer revenge from the Ziyanmen. Moreover, if they did not hand over You Mengqing and others, they would also have to endure Ziyanmen''s revenge. "Holy Lord, I think it''s better to hand over You Mengqing and the others. It is estimated that the people in the top ten holy places will take action. Sooner or later, the news of us catching Murong Yu''s women will be leaked out. By then, there will be more The super powers come to find us. Rather than suffer the anger of those super powers, it is better to lead those angers above the Ziyan Gate." "Although the Ziyan Gate is powerful, it has a huge gap with those superpowers. Hmph, they suppress us, and tomorrow will be suppressed by other forces." The other chaotic ancestors of Jiuyin Saint Kingdom gave Jiu. Yin Shengzhu said Boom Under the acceleration time, the time flow is extremely fast. Finally, after refining a few Chaos Ancestral Artifacts, Murong Yu''s realm successfully broke through from the first stage of the ancient sage to the second stage of the ancient sage! Strength skyrocketed again! But his soul did not grow. After the strength breakthrough, Murong Yu did not immediately attack, but chose to consolidate strength. At the same time, he was also practicing those other combat skills and exercises. After a long time, Murong Yu''s realm was finally consolidated, as if the "Nine-Character Mantra" did not break through, but it was also a lot stronger. "You can take action. Unfortunately, you can''t use Ziguang Tianluota." Through the Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu looked at the Chaos Ancestor hidden in the cell. With his current strength, although he could not inspire all the powers of Ziguang Tianluota, if he attacked, he would definitely be able to severely inflict this peerless powerhouse with only the first-order Chaos Ancestor Saint. If coupled with the sneak attack of the soul attack, it should be possible to kill this peerless powerhouse. However, the power of Ziguang Tianluota is too terrifying, if it is sacrificed, even You Mengqing and others will be shocked and killed. Therefore, Murong Yu could not use Ziguang Tianluota, but could only use the power of the soul. "I don''t know if using Pink Sorrow is effective?" Murong Yu thought suddenly. "Pink War" is one of the black dragon''s unique knowledge, not considered decent, rather evil. But the effect is not bad. "Try" Murong Yu''s heart moved, and immediately the pink sorrow slowly flowed out of the Hetu Luoshu. "Pink War seems to have become more powerful, don''t know the effect?" Murong Yu hasn''t used Pink War in a long time. This time it was displayed, and it was found to be much stronger. Moreover, Murong Yu also discovered that "Pink Sorrow", which was pale pink before, was now colorless and tasteless. Most people can''t find it at all. In this way, it is easier to conduct dark calculations. In a short while, the pink sorrow spread all over the area where Murong Yu was. However, under Murong Yu''s control, You Mengqing, Tangning and others were not invaded by the Pink Sorrow. Almost all the Pink Sorrow invaded the Chaos Ancestor. It is silent, even if it does not breathe, it will go along the body and enter the body, and finally invade the soul. The most terrifying thing is that people who have been caught in the Pink Sorrow dont know whats going on? "Huh?" The peerless strong man hiding in the void suddenly opened his eyes. Just now, desire suddenly appeared in his heart. And that desire is getting stronger and stronger. "What''s the matter?" This Primordial Chaos Saint is not a lustful person, and doesn''t usually touch female sex. But suddenly there was a strong desire? "It works!" Murong Yu was overjoyed when he saw this scene. As a result, the more intense pink sorrow rushed to the chaotic ancestor like a billowing torrent. This situation has never happened before! Chaos Ancestor Sage had doubts in his heart, and the huge and incomparable divine mind that enveloped the entire sky prison immediately moved, but there was no discovery. But the desire in his heart is getting stronger and stronger. Even if the ancestor of chaos didn''t know, his eyes had already turned red at this time. "The effect is much stronger!" Murong Yu was taken aback. But even more shocking is still in the background. Because he saw the ancestor chaos and looked at You Mengqing and others. "Oops! I made a mistake!" Murong Yu shouted badly in his heart. At this time, the ancestor of the Primordial Chaos had already shown his figure, with his big hand sticking out, he actually grabbed it towards Mu Liyue. Murong Yu''s murderous intent skyrocketed! How dare you hit his woman''s idea? Isn''t this looking for death? what Seeing that the Primordial Chaos Saint suddenly appeared and grabbed Mu Liyue with big hands, the four daughters of You Mengqing couldn''t help but exclaimed in surprise. At this time, Murong Yu finally made a move Chapter 1525： Kill the ancestor of chaos Murong Yu''s soul attack was already ready! The enormous and incomparable soul power was elevated to the extreme by him, and at the same time that the chaotic ancestor caught Mu Liyue, he directly burst out "Soul Devouring Slash". Murong Yu has three combat skills for soul attacks. They are Soul Fist, Soul Slash, and Shen Luo Mietian! Shenluo Mietian is a group attacking combat technique. The Soul Fist and Soul Slash are single attacks. Among them, Divine Soul Slash is countless times stronger than Soul Divine Fist! At this time, Murong Yu''s soul had reached the three-star quadruple heaven, and his soul pool had reached the size of ninety thousand miles. And the soul power of the entire soul pool is full. At this moment, most of the soul power of the 90,000 li-sized soul pool was condensed by Murong Yu into a battle knife, which was quickly slashed out of his soul space, shattering the void, and facing the chaotic ancestor''s soul. Beheaded severely. With a "swish", the battle sword formed by Murong Yu''s soul power has appeared in front of the head of the chaotic ancestor. Perhaps because of the erosion of the "Pink Sorrow", the ancestor of Chaos has not yet reacted at this time. However, he is a generation of peerless powerhouses after all, and his reaction is extremely powerful. The perception of danger is even more terrifying. When the sword formed by Murong Yu''s soul power blasted into his mind, he finally reacted. At this moment, his heart was suddenly enveloped by a strong and incomparable breath of death! At the same time, his soul trembled violently because of the danger. Chaos ancestor horrified, at this time, although he hadn''t seen the sneak attacker yet, where did he know that he was on the verge of life and death? So, his big hand immediately stopped and continued to grasp Mu Liyue. At the same time, the power in his body has been mobilized to the extreme by him, and it has rushed into the soul space within a short time. "Fast speed!" At this moment, even though Murong Yu''s attack had blasted into the soul space of the Primordial Chaos Ancestor, it had been blocked before it hit the opponent''s soul. Although the shock and the horror of the chaotic ancestor''s speed and power, Murong Yu continued to control the power of the soul without any pause, and continued to chop forward in a posture of killing everything. boom! It is true that the Primordial Chaos Sage reacted extremely fast, blocking his attack before Murong Yu attacked his soul. But the strength gathered in haste is still not enough. Of course, if Murong Yu''s soul attack is fully defensive, it will still be impossible to break the defense. But isn''t it a sneak attack now? The ancestor of Chaos was caught off guard. And the soul of this chaotic ancestor was also eroded by the Pink Sorrow. Therefore, this chaotic ancestor is going to be a tragedy. After the shocking noise, the sword formed by Murong Yu''s soul power had already slashed fiercely on the chaotic ancestor''s soul. Although, the power of the ancestors of the chaos has already been covered in the soul. However, the force shrouded in a hurry couldn''t stop Murong Yu''s attack at all. The power of Chaos Ancestor was immediately smashed by Murong Yu. After the power was smashed, Murong Yu''s soul sword only slightly stagnated, and in the end it directly slashed on the chaos ancestor''s soul. what Ancestor Primordial Chaos let out a scream, his soul was cut in half by Murong Yu. This was because he responded quickly and blocked Murong Yu''s attack in time. Otherwise, his soul would have been shattered by Murong Yu. "Who is it, who attacked my ancestor me?" The soul was shattered, and the chaotic ancestor had not died immediately. But the severe pain almost made him faint. But also because of the severe pain, he was originally caught in the pink and full of desire? Wang''s soul also woke up in an instant. "Die me!" Murong Yu roared, and the second blow came again. "Asshole, kill the ancestor me, give me money to die!" This time the ancestor of chaos finally found out where the attack came from. So he reached out his big hand and grabbed Murong Yu''s hiding place fiercely. At the same time, violent power burst out from him, forming a huge power shield on his body. At the same time, it spread out in all directions. Life is threatened, where is the Chaos Ancestor still caring so much. His only idea now is to kill Murong Yu! As for You Mengqing and others No, You Mengqing and others are gone. This Chaos Ancestor Sage shook his heart. Not only did You Mengqing disappear, but even Tangning and Guo Xuanming had already been included in the He Tu Luo book by Murong Yu. In fact, Murong Yu had already planned. Therefore, at the same time as the shot, You Mengqing and others have already been closed. However, what made Murong Yu depressed was that his attack, moreover, was a sneak attack, or even under the attack of Pink Fury invading the opponent''s soul, he could not kill this Chaos ancestor. There is still a big gap between his strength and the Primordial Chaos Saint. If he reaches the realm of the holy king, he can definitely kill this chaotic ancestor. Boom With the full eruption of the Primordial Chaos Ancestor, the Sky Prison couldn''t stop his violent power at all. It was shattered directly. Suddenly, a large number of people including prison guards and prisoners died in the prison area. auzw.com "Die me!" At this moment, Murong Yu did not teleport away, but constantly burst out soul attacks nearby, bombarding the chaotic ancestor who was heading towards the Jiuyin Holy Kingdom. Saint Kingdom of Jiuyin captured You Mengqing and others, and killed hundreds of thousands of disciples of Saint Sect. Murong Yu had already sentenced them to death. If it wasn''t for his lack of strength, he would have slapped the capital of Jiuyin Holy Kingdom to pieces with a slap. And if this chaos ancestor can be killed, it is equivalent to cutting off an arm of the Jiuyin Holy Kingdom, which will be of great help to destroying the entire Jiuyin Holy Kingdom in the future. "what''s the situation?" First, I felt the loud noise of the sky prison being smashed, and then I felt the violent and unparalleled power of the Primordial Chaos Ancestor soaring into the sky, covering the entire city. The Jiuyin Saint Lord and others in the palace frowned slightly. "Damn! It''s the direction of the prison." The Jiuyin Lord''s face changed, and then his figure shook before disappearing in place. At the same time, the other chaotic ancestors of Jiuyin Holy Kingdom also changed their expressions and disappeared in the hall. Qi Yanghua''s face in Ziyanmen changed slightly, and a bad feeling filled his heart. Then disappeared in the hall. The capital of Jiuyin Holy Kingdom is very big, but it doesn''t matter to such powerful people as Jiuyin Holy Lord. It''s more than this distance in one step. boom! "Asshole!" Just as the Jiuyin Saint Lord and others rushed out of the main hall, a dull loud noise came from the sky prison again. At the same time, Jiuyin Saint Lord and the others saw a huge figure falling from the sky. It was the chaotic ancestor in the sky prison. This product is really tragedy. First, Murong Yu''s sneak attack severely damaged his soul. Then he couldn''t withstand Murong Yu''s violent attack, and was eventually shattered and killed. An ancestor of chaos was killed! The faces of the Jiuyin Saint Lord and others were ugly, and they appeared on top of the big guys as soon as they shook their bodies. And the immense divine consciousness even escaped and enveloped the entire city. "Murong Yu''s women are gone, and I can''t see them in the capital." Jiuyin Saint Lord''s face was very ugly. "Asshole! Did the Infernal Affairs save them?" A chaotic ancestor of Jiuyin Saint Kingdom used the corpse of that peerless strong man who was killed and said with a gloomy expression. Hearing this, the faces of the Jiuyin Holy Master and Qi Yanghua of the Ziyan Gate could not help but change. If it is true that Infernal Affairs makes a move, these people are scumbags in front of Infernal Affairs. "It shouldn''t be the hand of Infernal Dao, could it be Murong Yu? His strength is not so strong, he can''t kill Chaos Ancestor." "The more likely it is Murong Yu. He has the Hetu Luo book, and he can directly teleport away after saving people. So we didn''t find them. And I suspect Murong Yu is still a soul saint." Qi Yanghua of Ziyanmen said in a deep voice. Said. He had just carefully checked the dead Chaos Ancestor Saint and found that the Chaos Ancestor Saint had no physical damage. But the soul has been shattered. Soul saint! Everyone was shocked, and the heart of Jiuyin Saint Lord was even colder, and a frightened color flashed in his eyes. Murong Yu is a soul saint and he is not afraid of it. What he was afraid of was the infernal affairs behind Murong Yu. Originally, he planned to kill Murong Yu, and then go far away, so even infernal affairs can''t help him. But now it is different. Humph! Qi Yanghua snorted coldly, took a step out, turned into a streamer and flew towards the far convenience. The purpose of his coming here is You Mengqing and others. Now You Mengqing and others have been rescued. He doesn''t have any clues to Murong Yu, so why stay here? "Holy Lord, we" the other Primal Chaos Ancestors looked at the Jiuyin Saint Lord, their faces filled with worry. "Go back and talk about it." Jiuyin Saint Lord''s face was gloomy, and he turned and left. "Husband!" In Hetuluo''s book, You Mengqing and others exclaimed, and rushed towards Murong Yu one by one. "I killed you." Murong Yu hugged the girls with an apologetic expression, and at the same time separated two vital forces to treat Guo Xuanming and Tang Ning. These two guys are seriously injured. If they are not treated in time, they are afraid of life. "Husband, our holy sect in the holy world is over" You Mengqing''s eyes are red "I will make Jiuyin Holy Kingdom pay the price. You guys rest here first, I''ll go out for a while." Murong Yu''s eyes flickered with cold light, murderous. "Husband, it''s dangerous outside!" The four women hurriedly stopped Murong Yu. Murong Yu smiled faintly: "I cherish my life very much. However, I will not fight them. It''s just that I will collect some interest first." Before the words fell, Murong Yu left Hetuluo and appeared in the capital of Jiuyin Holy Kingdom. Chapter 1526： Evacuate Jiuyin Treasury Murong Yu''s current invisibility is extremely powerful, and the chaotic ancestor in the same sky prison hadn''t found his figure before. Of course, the chaotic ancestor sage is only the first-order chaotic ancestor, and the nine-yin saint is the fourth-order chaotic ancestor. The power gap between the two is huge. Therefore, although Murong Yu is confident, he still appears cautious while hiding his figure. He didn''t want to be discovered by the Jiuyin Saint Lord, and then he was killed by the opponent with thunder. "Jiuyin Saint Lord, they should all be in the palace." Murong Yu hovered above the capital city of the Jiuyin Holy Kingdom, and he sneered in his heart as he watched the incomparable rays of light rising from the palace. These rays are the power rays of the strong. Because of the irritability in the hearts of the Jiuyin Holy Master and others, they did not suppress their breath too much. So it was easy to be seen by Murong Yu. Of course, only Murong Yu could see such a straightforward power ray, and no one else could see it. "Four ancestors of the Primordial Chaos!" Murong Yu frowned slightly, and looked at the back of the Jiuyin Palace. In addition to the four peerless powerhouses including the Jiuyin Saint Lord, there is also a powerhouse hidden behind the palace. Although the person''s breath was suppressed to the extreme, there was still a breath revealed. And who is Murong Yu? His eyes have strong control over space and time. You can perceive the opponent''s approximate strength through spatial fluctuations. "The place where the Primordial Primordial Chaos Sage is located should be the location of the treasure house of the Jiuyin Sage Lord." Murong Yu groaned, and a sneer passed over his mouth. The Holy Kingdom of Jiuyin killed so many people in the Holy Sect, what Murong Yu wanted to do most was to slap the Holy Lord of Jiuyin and the others to death. However, Murong Yu''s strength was not enough, unable to shoot Jiuyin Saint Lord and others to death. But he didn''t want to just leave like this, he had to charge some interest first. So, it is undoubtedly the best to empty the treasure house of Jiuyin Holy Master. These are regarded as interest, and can compensate for the loss of the Saint Zong. Today, Murong Yu is an enemy in the world, and with his strength alone, it is difficult to fight the entire holy world. It''s also time to grow Shengzong''s disciples. Immediately, Murong Yu disappeared, avoiding peerless powerhouses such as the Jiuyin Holy Master, and slowly came to the back of the palace and appeared in front of a small attic. From afar, this attic is nothing special. It is no different from the other buildings in the palace. Most people would never doubt that this is the treasure house of Jiuyin Palace. But Murong Yu was basically sure that this place was a treasure house. Because he saw a lot of restrictions and formations enveloping the entire attic. Hundreds of millions! In addition, near the attic, there is a peerless strong man who has reached the realm of the chaotic ancestor saint hidden in the dark, and the huge and incomparable spiritual thought enveloped the entire attic. If any abnormality is discovered, that peerless expert will make a strong move and kill everything. Po Onda''s incomparable spirituality enveloped the entire attic, without any blind spots! Murong Yu frowned slightly. In this way, once they found out what was the same, that peerless powerhouse would definitely find Murong Yu. If Murong Yu rushed in forcibly, there would not be enough time to empty the treasure house before they rushed into the treasure house. "Ok?" When Murong Yu was pondering, he constantly looked at the countless formations and restraints in front of him. He suddenly discovered that this secret chaotic ancestor sage had enveloped the entire attic with his spiritual thoughts. But divine consciousness is only outside the formation and restriction. In fact, this is also normal. Those formations and restraints are extremely powerful and extremely sensitive. If this chaotic ancestor saints divine thoughts were to be inserted, it is very likely that these formations or prohibitions would be stimulated, and then a chain reaction would be caused. "You only need to pass through the chaotic ancestor saint''s divine mind." Murong Yu muttered in his heart, but he had already entered the Hetu Luo book. Hetu Luoshu turned into an invisible particle, slowly flying towards the formation and restraint. During this process, Murong Yu became more careful. Did not cause any void fluctuations at all. However, the speed of his advancement was too slow. The distance covered by the divine consciousness of that chaotic ancestor was about one mile. But at Murong Yu''s current speed, it would take ten and a half months to cross this distance. Suddenly, Murong Yu felt that the chaotic ancestor saint''s divine mind was refunded like an over-tax payment. Murong Yu was shocked, wondering if the other party had discovered him. But he seized this opportunity without any hesitation, and rushed over. Huh! When the particles transformed into Hetu Luoshu were about to come into contact with endless formations and restraints, Murong Yu had already rushed out of Hetu Luoshu, and then rushed into the endless formations and restraints. Murong Yu itself is a chaotic celestial body, and he controls the rules of space. These formations and restrictions have no effect on his physical body. But if Hetu Luoshu rushed in, it would definitely activate these formations and restraints. Before emptied the treasure house, this was a scene that Murong Yu didn''t want to happen. After the deity entered the formation and restraint, Murong Yu walked straight towards the attic like a stroll in a leisurely courtyard. Of course, he is still invisible. The attic also has a gate, but because it is shrouded in hundreds of millions of heavy formations and restrictions, this gate is just an ordinary gate. Murong Yu didn''t need to open it at all, only needed to change into a small dust, and then entered the treasure house through the gap of the door. Another space! After entering the treasure house, a long corridor appeared in front of Murong Yu. Doorways appeared on both sides of the corridor. Medicinal pill library, sacred instrument library, treasure house of heaven, material and earth auzw.com As a treasure house of the Holy Kingdom, it is organized here in an orderly manner, and all kinds of treasures are stored in small treasure houses one by one. There are no formations and restrictions. Murong Yu leaned out of his mind and checked it, but found no traps, so he rushed into the pill storehouse. Suddenly, an incomparably rich fragrance of pill came out. There may be a lot of low-level sacred pill here, maybe there are also high-level sacred pill. But Murong Yu didn''t care so much, he sacrificed to Hetu Luoshu without reading it. Close! Murong Yu shouted loudly in his heart, and suddenly, a huge and incomparable suction burst out from the Hetu Luo book, covering everything in the entire pill library. Under the action of huge suction, the contents in the medicine library turned into streams of light and were rushed into the Hetu Luoshu. Without much time, the entire pill storehouse was emptied, and there was not even a single pill left. Immediately, Murong Yu shook his body and left the medicine storehouse and appeared in the sacred artifact storehouse. At this time, in the main hall of Jiuyin Holy Kingdom Palace. The Lord of Jiuyin and several ministers finally decided on a major event. "Your Majesty, shall we seek peace with Murong Yu now? This horror requires a lot of our treasures to dispel Murong Yu''s anger." "Go to the treasure house to pick up the treasure immediately, and Murong Yu must be satisfied. Otherwise, our Jiuyin Holy Kingdom can''t bear the anger of Infernal Affairs." Jiuyin Saint Lord said in a deep voice. Now that You Mengqing and others have been rescued, they have no bargaining chips in their hands, and they have no choice but to do so. Immediately, their group flew towards the treasure house. Soon, they entered the treasure house. Pill library. "This, what''s the situation?" Seeing the empty medicine storehouse, Jiuyin Saint Lord and others were shocked. This is the treasure house of the Nine Yin Holy Kingdom, and it is definitely not a treasure to be placed here. This is the accumulation of countless years of Jiuyin Holy Kingdom! "Other treasure houses!" The faces of Jiuyin Saint Lord and others suddenly changed. After a while, they reacted and disappeared in place with a "swish". Soon their figures appeared in the sacristy. Empty, nothing! Nine Yin Holy Master and others all had bad feelings in their hearts, and then they appeared in the treasure house one by one. But without exception, every treasure house is empty. "Asshole, who the **** is it!" Jiuyin Saint Master''s face was gloomy and murderous. The faces of other people are not pretty. Especially the chaotic ancestor who guarded the treasure house was even more furious. No one suspected that it was the strong man who guarded the treasure vault. Because that strong man is the previous Holy Lord of Jiuyin Holy Kingdom. He is the father of the contemporary Jiuyin Holy Lord. It is impossible for him to do such a thing, and it is impossible for him to enter the treasure house alone. "Holy Lord, there are words there." While furious, a chaotic ancestor found a few lines of words floating in the void at the end of the treasure house. "The prisoner of me, kill my disciple of the Holy Sect, the treasure house is just interest! Holy Master of Jiuyin, you wash your necks and wait for me to fetch the head of your neck! Murong Yu!" A Chaos Ancestor read one word by word. . Murong Yu! Originally, Jiuyin Saint Lord and others were very angry. I can''t wait to find the person who emptied the treasure house and kill him immediately. But when they saw the three words Murong Yu, they seemed to be showered by a basin of cold water. The monstrous anger was instantly extinguished. At this time, where did they not know that Murong Yu saved You Mengqing and others? Murong Yu killed the ancestors of Chaos, and unconsciously evacuated their treasure house. This strength is too terrifying. If they were to assassinate them, Jiuyin Holy Master and others could not help but feel a cold. Murong Yu''s strength alone is so terrifying, so other people in Infernal Affairs? It should be noted that Murong Yu''s strength is the weakest in Infernal Affairs. "Holy Lord, did we do something wrong?" An ancestor of Primordial Chaos looked at the Holy Master of Nine Yin with a helpless and bitter smile on his face. "Perhaps, we shouldn''t provoke Murong Yu." The Jiuyin Lord''s face was gloomy and helpless. Now Murong Yu made it clear that he wanted to die with them Jiuyin Holy Kingdom, and it was useless for them to regret it now. Can only fight Murong Yu and Infernal Affairs to the end. However, they also knew that if Infernal Affairs made a move, the Jiuyin Holy Kingdom would only be destroyed in an instant. Chapter 1527： Amazing harvest After evacuating the Jiuyin Holy Nations treasury, Murong Yu directly teleported away from the Jiuyin Holy Nation. If you were still in the Jiuyin Holy Kingdom at this time, it would not be self-confidence, but stupid. In Hetuluo''s book, Tangning and Guo Xuanming''s injuries have recovered. However, their power was sealed by the Chaos Ancestor Saint. Murong Yu couldn''t untie their seal for a while. However, it will be a matter of time to untie it. At this moment, they gathered together. In front of them, piles of treasures like huge mountains were piled up. Pills, sacred artifacts, and other heavenly materials and earth treasures, everything. These are the savings of countless years of Jiuyin Holy Kingdom, the treasure house that has been emptied! Now all have become Murong Yu''s personal belongings. Today, even though Murong Yu is only in the realm of the ancient sage, his wealth is almost equal to that of a holy kingdom. Moreover, it is not the last existence in the Holy Kingdom. As for the ordinary ancient sages, they didn''t even have an ancestor artifact, and it was not comparable to Murong Yu. And Murong Yu don''t talk about ancestor artifacts, smelting Chaos ancestor artifacts will not blink. After all, he even has a supreme weapon! Besides, treasures such as Hetu Luoshu have killed the supreme device in a flash. I don''t know how many streets. If it is about real wealth, I am afraid that the top forces in the holy world are not comparable to him. Just a Hetuluo book is a priceless treasure, not to mention there are other treasures. "Holy Lord, these are all treasures of the Nine Yin Saint Kingdom?" Tangning and the others were excited looking at the various treasures piled up in front of them and feeling the terrifying pressure emanating from the treasures. I can''t help but they are not excited. When have they seen so many treasures? However, compared with the excitement of Guo Xuanming and the others, You Mengqing and others are much calmer. After all, they have all stepped up from the lower realm, and they have already practiced and are not shocked. These treasures seem to be many, but they know that these things are not a fraction of what Murong Yu possesses, so there is nothing to be excited about. "Treasures you like, take whatever you want. However, you have to do what you can. Treasures that are too high may not be suitable for you. On the contrary, you may cause your life to be in danger." Murong Yu looked at Tangning and Guo Xuanming and said. "Holy Lord? We really pick it at will?" Although Murong Yu warned them two like that, he didn''t say that they must have any level of treasure. It should be noted that in this treasure house, there are dozens of sacred artifacts of the Chaos Ancestral Artifact level. In other words, they can choose a chaos ancestor. Murong Yu glared at the two of them, "I think it''s a joke?" Murong Yu was fierce to the enemy, but he was still very good to his own people. And these things, as long as he wants, just rob a few forces. "Then I''m welcome." Tangning howled before rushing into the treasure pile and choosing. Guo Xuanming also rushed in with a smile, and began to choose treasures. "Husband, what are your plans in the future?" You Mengqing, Mu Liyue and others walked in and asked with a worried look. Murong Yu''s situation is not good now. Enemies all over the world! Once he reveals his identity, he faces a chase. Moreover, the powerhouse of the chaos ancestor saint level, even the powerhouse of the supreme realm will take action. Murong Yu''s face became gloomy. The situation is not good now, but there is pressure to motivate. In this way, he can improve his realm faster. "First of all, we must first improve our strength. However, even if you have reached the peak of the Primordial Chaos Ancestor Saint, your personal strength is still too weak. Even the supreme weapon is not enough." The supreme is powerful, but it is impossible to dominate the heavens to cover the entire holy world, let alone the supreme. If Murong Yu was alone, he couldn''t do many things at all. This requires a strong force to back it up. "Husband, do you want to increase the strength of the Saint Sect? But this situation requires a lot of resources." Situ Xuan said with a frown. It would take a very long time and countless treasures if the Saint Sect was to be promoted and become a big force that could compete with other forces. Murong Yu didn''t worry about time. Hetu Luoshu could speed up time. But there was nothing left with the treasures. With Murong Yu''s current strength, it was impossible to obtain a large amount of treasures in a short time. Regardless of the many treasures of the Jiuyin Holy Kingdom, it is not necessary at all to use it to enhance the strength of the Holy Sect. Even if you just choose to train some geniuses and elite disciples, you can''t cultivate a powerful person at the Chaos Ancestral Saint level. Not even the ancestors are enough. "It''s okay, we can slowly improve our strength." Murong Yu''s eyes flashed with Sen Han''s spirits. "But nearby, our Saint Sect people can''t always stay in Hetu Luoshu? If we go outside, we can''t resist other forces at all." Lan Keer frowned and said. auzw.com "I have considered these for a long time, and have already planned. Now, you go back to the God Realm first, and choose some top geniuses from the Holy Sect. The first batch does not need to be more, one million people first. I was hit in the Holy Realm Those who killed, treat their families kindly!" Murong Yu groaned, then teleported back to the God Realm. At this time, Guo Xuanming and Tangning had already selected the treasure. The strength of these two guys is not weak, and the holy artifacts they choose are the ancestors. Especially Tangning, this guy originally had the blood of the giant clan, and at this time he chose a holy hammer, which was very powerful. If it were transformed, it would be as big as a mountain. Just suitable for him to use. Guo Xuanming chose a long sword. For other medicines, Tiancai Dibao waited for them, but they had no choice. After releasing You Mengqing and others from Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu returned to the Holy Realm. The strength of the saint sect must be improved, and this must not be slowed down. However, even if they had enough pills and resources, they couldn''t improve their realm quickly in a short time. The higher the level, the more difficult it is to break through. Even if there is enough power to accumulate, the realm is difficult to break through. Then, you can only rely on the treasures of heaven, material and earth, and medicine. There are very few heaven, material and earth treasures that can help break through the realm, and even if they are, they are all controlled by the major forces. Moreover, they are all one-offs. I can only rely on pill! However, this kind of pill is very rare. Although there are few medicines that can break through to the Great Saint Realm, there are still some medicines that can be found. But the words of these heaven-defying pills like Xuansheng breaking through to the ancient sage and the ancient sage breaking through the realm of the most sage king have basically disappeared in the holy realm. Murong Yu had previously obtained a "Three-turn Earth Profound Pill", which could allow a person at the pinnacle of the ancient sage to break through the realm of the most sage king. But this kind of medicine was obtained from the Primordial Secret Realm in Zhenwu Temple. Use one to lose one. Because the refining technique has been lost, and some refining materials are now not found in the holy world. However, Murong Yu has a heaven and earth yin and yang cauldron, as long as he obtains a pill, he can refine it in large quantities. Therefore, it is still possible to use this method to greatly enhance the strength of the Saint Sect. But, where to find these medicines that can improve the realm? "Huh?" Murong Yu''s face suddenly showed a look of surprise. Because of what he wanted, just now, he found a kind of pill from the pile of pill of Jiuyin Holy Kingdom. Taixu Yuanyang Holy Pill! This pill has no effect, but it can raise a pinnacle sage to the realm of the great sage. Although it is not 100% successful, it improves the odds anyway. Coupled with the accumulation of a lot of resources, the peak saint who is not very unlucky can definitely be promoted to the realm of saints. Now Murong Yu has three pills that can improve his realm. They are the "Tai Xu Yuanyang Sacred Pill" that has been promoted from the pinnacle sage to the realm of the great sage. The "Yuanyang Indestructible Sacred Pill" that has been promoted from the peak of the immortal state to the immortal state, and the "Three-turn Earth Yuanxuan Pill", can raise the peak ancient sage to the state of the holy king. Now, it''s just a matter of elevating from the Great Sage Realm to the Immortal Realm, breaking through from the Profound Sage to the Ancient Sage Realm, and breaking through from the Ancestor Sage Realm to the Chaos Ancestral Sage Realm. Murong Yu didn''t dare to think about the pill that broke through from the ancestor sage to the chaotic ancestral sage. As long as there are a large number of ancestors in the holy sect, then under the accumulation of time and a large amount of resources, strong people in the realm of chaos ancestors can still appear. Moreover, if the Saint Sect has a large number of powerful people with the power of the Ancestral Saint Realm, the average powerful person will not dare to touch the Saint Sect. "These pills are not easy to find, unless you go to some large chambers of commerce or auction houses." Murong Yu thought in his heart. These elixirs sometimes appear in auction houses, but not all the time. And some large chambers of commerce do. However, whether it is a chamber of commerce or an auction house, they need huge financial support, otherwise don''t want to get these heaven-defying pills. "Poor!" Murong Yu sighed, eyes gleaming. "Robbery is the easiest way to get rich." At this time, He Tu''s voice suddenly appeared in Murong Yu''s mind. Murong Yu''s eyes lit up suddenly, like the treasure house of the Jiuyin Holy Kingdom. After he moved out, he immediately had a large treasure house. If he can move away the treasure house of holy places like Zhenwu Temple Holy land is still impossible, even those superpowers are unlikely. Murong Yu''s strength is still a bit low now. However, other forces are okay. For others, it may not be possible to enter those treasure houses, but it is nothing to Murong Yu. "Let''s go to Ziyanmen." Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of murderous intent. He knew that there was a strong man from Ziyan Gate who had come to Jiuyin Holy Kingdom. For this kind of enemy who wanted to kill himself, Murong Yu didn''t need to be soft-hearted. There is still a lot of gap between Ziyanmen and Zhentianzong''s level of power, but it is stronger than Jiuyin Saint Kingdom. More than a dozen chaotic ancestors. However, in Murong Yu''s eyes, Ziyan Gate was about the same strength as Jiuyin Holy Kingdom. Now, Murong Yu appeared outside the Ziyan Gate, and walked towards the Ziyan Gate invisible and swaggering. Although the Ziyan Gate was shrouded by countless formations, it blocked many strong men. But it doesn''t affect Murong Yu the slightest Chapter 1528： Amazing wealth The Ziyanmen occupies a very large area with many disciples, and there are probably hundreds of millions of people coming and going. Of course, it is impossible for a power to be indifferent to a country. After all, although there are many people in a country, most of them are just the people of that country, not the people of the country. But it''s not the same as power. Everyone is a person of power. Therefore, although the number of Ziyanmen is far less than that of Jiuyin Holy Kingdom, it is much stronger than Jiuyin Holy Kingdom. Especially the number of strong people is one level higher than the Jiuyin Holy Kingdom. More than a dozen powerful auras faintly enveloped the entire Purple Flame Gate. These are the most powerful existences of the Ziyanmen-the ancestor-level chaotic ancestors. In addition to the chaotic ancestors, there are tens of thousands of ancestors in the sect of Ziyanmen. This is an extremely powerful force. However, none of these had any effect on Murong Yu. At this moment, Murong Yu was hidden and swaggered through the front mountain of the Ziyan Gate and entered the back mountain. As far as the treasure house is concerned, there must be a peerless power to guard it. At the same time, the treasure house was also shrouded in countless arrays and prohibitions. If most people don''t look at it carefully or conduct detection, they won''t find it at all. But Murong Yu''s "space specifications" have become stronger and stronger. Where there are formations and restrictions in the space, he can see you at a glance. Coupled with the peerless powerhouse guarded nearby, Murong Yu quickly determined the location of the treasure house of the Purple Flame Gate. Perhaps it was because he was too confident about the power of Ziyanmen. Although the treasure house of the Purple Flame Gate has the powerhouse of the chaos ancestor saint level in charge. But this strong man''s divine mind did not cover the entire treasure house. There is no divine mind coverage, only countless formations and prohibitions. These simply couldn''t stop Murong Yu from advancing. Without attracting any attention, Murong Yu rushed into the treasure house of Ziyanmen. Like the Jiuyin Holy Kingdom, Murong Yu didn''t even look at it, and directly sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu and scraped away all the treasures that could be taken away! It took a full half a day for Murong Yu to directly teleport away from the treasure house of the Ziyanmen. But this time Murong Yu did not leave a name, and this has become an unresolved event in the Ziyanmen. The contents of the treasure house were emptied, but what made them vomit blood was that they had no idea who emptied their treasure house. Of course, this is a long time later. It was not until a long time later that anyone at the Ziyan Gate entered the treasure house, and then the people at the Ziyan Gate vomited blood and found that their treasure house had nothing left. After leaving the Ziyan Gate, Murong Yu changed his appearance and appeared in a restaurant in a big city. Here, Murong Yu can inquire about more things related to him. Those forces are calling more fiercely! These forces are the targets of Murong Yu''s hands. In fact, what Murong Yu wants to empty most now is Zhenwu Temple. But he just thought about it, the Zhenwu Temple is so powerful, he may not be able to enter their treasure house. If caught, it would be a tragedy. Moreover, Murong Yu was not sure whether Zhenwu Supreme was sitting in the Zhenwu Temple. If Zhenwu Supreme was there, Murong Yu would definitely go to die. "Now the Holy Realm has turned the sky, Chaos Celestial Body, even the people of Zhenwu Temple have come forward to offer Murong Yu a reward." Someone was talking in the restaurant. "I heard that even the people of the Saint Race and the Monster Race have started. Now many aliens have entered the territory of our Human Race, wanting to capture Murong Yu." "Although Murong Yu has Infernal Dao''s support, Infernal Dao is strong, but there are too few disciples. It can''t hold the many forces in the entire Holy Realm. I think Murong Yu is dead this time." "I heard that the chaos celestial body can grow up to surpass the master, become the master of the chaos, and control everything. It is very powerful. It is estimated that even the supreme and the master can''t help but want to take action. "I am also tempted by what I said. If I can kill Murong Yu and take him to his body, hehe" everyone in the restaurant laughed. It seemed that he had already got Murong Yu''s body. "It''s just you? An ancestor of a mere sage, I am afraid that Murong Yu will give him a second." Someone said disdainfully. "Although Murong Yu is powerful, if he dares to appear in front of me, I will kill him directly. It''s nothing more than a Profound Saint, I can kill him with just one finger." It was a young man who was speaking, extremely arrogant. "Have you never heard of it? A few days ago, Murong Yu appeared in the Jiuyin Holy Kingdom and killed a chaotic ancestor in the Jiuyin Holy Kingdom? You are stronger than that chaotic ancestor?" The youth''s face suddenly became gloomy. Although he is arrogant, he also knows how many catties he has. "Hey, even if I am not Murong Yu''s opponent, the ancestor of my family has already left the customs. My ancestor is the third-order chaos ancestor, and it is more than enough to kill Murong Yu." Not far from the young man, Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of cold light. In this restaurant for a long time, Murong Yu learned a lot of news. Many powerful aliens have entered the territory of the human race. Many human forces also moved, looking for Murong Yu''s traces. The young man who spoke was surnamed Li, a descendant of the nearby power Li family. The Li Family, although not as good as the Ziyan Gate, their strength is about the same as the Jiuyin Holy Kingdom. "It''s the Li family." Murong Yu''s eyes flashed, leaving a sacred crystal and then leaving the restaurant. auzw.com Although the Li family is strong, the tightness of the treasure house is not as tight as the Nine Yin Holy Kingdom. In less than half a day, Murong Yu had completely emptied the treasure house of the Li family''s countless years. In the next time, Murong Yu kept doing it. Murong Yu evacuated the treasure troves of big forces. Moreover, Murong Yu has never missed anything. Within half a year, more than fifty forces emptied the treasure house by Murong Yu! At this time Murong Yu''s wealth was already close to those super powers. In fact, the forces that Murong Yu started with weren''t even big ones. In the holy world human race, there are multiple levels of power. Of course, the Holy Land is undoubtedly the most powerful, and the Top Ten Holy Lands are one of the greatest forces of the Human Race. Except for the Holy Land, it is the pinnacle power. The pinnacle forces do not have supreme and supreme weapons, so they are slightly inferior to the Holy Land. But not all forces can be called pinnacle forces. At least 10,000 chaotic ancestors in the power dare to be called the pinnacle power! However, if there is no supreme or supreme weapon in a faction, no matter how many chaotic ancestors there are, it cannot be called a holy land. Even if his strength is stronger than some holy places. Below the peak power is the top power, there must be five thousand chaotic ancestors. The large forces must have a hundred chaotic ancestors. Among those forces that were robbed by Murong Yu, there were dozens of Chaos Ancestors the most. It''s not a large-scale force at all, it can only be regarded as a medium-sized force. However, these forces have a long history, and there are many treasures in their treasury. However, Murong Yu''s financial strength is almost as good as super strength, but it has definitely surpassed ordinary large forces. "These finances are enough to push the Saint Sect to a general large-scale power. Pills and sacred artifacts are enough for the time being. However, if you want to make the Saint Sect stronger, you need more resources." He Tuluo In the book, Murong Yu pondered. He still wanted to continue to do it, but after thinking about it, he still returned to the God Realm. In the God Realm, one million disciples of Shengzong have been selected. Each of these one million disciples are talented and loyal. They will become the support of the rampant holy realm. These people will help Murong Yu dominate the world! Originally Murong Yu didn''t want to dominate the world, because he was forced out. If he does not dominate the world, then there will always be people who do not open their eyes to take action against him. Murong Yu didn''t want to have this trouble all the time, so he could only make himself stronger. As long as he unifies the Holy Realm, then naturally no one in the Holy Realm will attack him. In fact, if the chaos sacred body desires are to be achieved, they will also have to control the chaos. Sooner or later, Murong Yu will fight for hegemony. One million talented disciples, Murong Yu will focus on cultivating them, and maximize their strength as much as possible! Become a sharp knife of the Holy Sect. After returning to the God Realm, Murong Yu took these people into the Hetu Luo book. "Now your task is to cultivate, don''t worry about resources. I will provide you with enough resources, and your goal is to increase your strength to the highest level! Do you have confidence?" Murong Yu mobilized before practicing. "Have!" A considerable part of these million people have followed all the way from the cultivation world and the immortal world, and they are all talented and loyal. Therefore, before Murong Yu''s voice fell, they answered loudly and affirmatively. "Okay! Some of you already have the realm of saints and great sages. But there are some who are just quasi-sages. But don''t worry, you will all become stronger." So Murong Yu turned on time acceleration. And speed up time to the limit they can bear. "The acceleration of time requires the burning of a large number of holy veins. These holy veins snatched from the major forces can only be provided for these people to improve their cultivation. The chaotic holy veins that burn also need to be burned. Go to the chaotic dense land." Murong Yu muttered. , But it was not immediately transmitted to the Chaos dense land. He has now obtained a large number of Chaos Ancestral Weapon, and he wants to raise his strength to a few more levels. The stronger the strength, the less the danger of receiving the chaos holy veins, the more chaotic holy veins you can get. Sharpen the knife and chop the wood by mistake! "Ok?" Just when Murong Yu was about to improve his strength, there was a smile on his face. He got a news. This news was actually obtained by his clone in the Feng clan. Feng Clan has strong people coming to Human Clan, and their goal is naturally Murong Yu! In addition to the Chofeng clan, the dragon clan also came. What left Murong Yu speechless the most was that his clone also followed the large army. Chapter 1529： Collect chaos holy veins Come from the Feng Clan! Murong Yu''s eyes flickered. Zhao Zhiqing now has a high status in the Feng clan, and may become the next patriarch. But Zhao Zhiqing would never be so easy to become the patriarch of the Feng clan. The Feng Clan would definitely want Zhao Zhiqing to cut off the relationship with Murong Yu. If Murong Yu does not die, it will always affect Zhao Zhiqing. Therefore, people like the Feng Clan came to kill Murong Yu absolutely. Of course, the Feng clan wanted Murong Yu to die, and Murong Yu didn''t want to see the Feng clan feel better. Anyway, let''s kill one by one. Of course, the premise is that Murong Yu has that ability. "It''s better to improve your strength first." Murong Yu retracted his mind and began to improve his strength. Some time ago, Murong Yu emptied the treasure house of more than fifty forces. The exact number is fifty-seven forces! These forces are all medium-sized forces, and their strength is not bad. The worst is the Jiuyin Holy Kingdom. But Jiuyin Saint Kingdom also has five or six chaotic ancestors and a dozen chaotic ancestors! Although the chaotic ancestors of the forces that Murong Yu robbed later did not even have as many as the Jiuyin Saint Kingdom. But on average, there are ten chaotic ancestors of each force. In other words, in Murong Yu''s series of robberies, Murong Yu harvested 560 ancestral artifacts. In fact, the exact number is five hundred and eighty-three chaotic ancestors! Nearly six hundred chaotic ancestors! "Sure enough, robbery is the most direct way to get rich." Murong Yu showed a smile on his face. However, the smile on his face soon disappeared. Six hundred chaos ancestors, not even large-scale forces. But Murong Yu knew his own affairs. His combat power is powerful, how many times stronger than the saints of the same realm. But his breakthrough also requires countless times the strength of the strong in the same realm. With nearly six hundred chaotic ancestors, Murong Yu estimated that he would not be able to ascend to the realm of ancestor sage at all. Even whether it can reach the peak of the Saint King is still a question. However, it is still possible to reach the realm of the Holy King. Although the power he needs to break through is terrifying, the power contained in these chaotic ancestors is also enough. "Swallow!" Looking at the more than 500 Chaos Ancestral Artifacts floating in the void in front of him, Murong Yu opened his mouth and sucked, and immediately swallowed dozens of Chaos Ancestral Artifacts. Within a single thought, these dozens of Chaos Ancestors entered the Chaos Furnace. Then Murong Yu felt the Chaos Furnace shook slightly, and began to have Chaos Holy Artifacts being refined. When in the realm of Profound Saint, it took a long time for Murong Yu to refine a chaos ancestor artifact. However, as his strength continued to improve, his speed at refining the Chaos Ancestral Weapon increased a lot. Although it hasn''t reached the point where it can be refined by mind, the interval between refining the two sacred artifacts will not be too long. Basically, it can be guaranteed that the huge force like the ocean will enter Murong Yu''s body continuously. Pieces of sacred artifacts were continuously being smelted, and a stream of incomparable pure power continuously poured into Murong Yu''s body. I saw Murong Yu''s strength constantly rising. Finally, many years later, Murong Yu suddenly burst into a strong and unparalleled aura. His realm has finally been upgraded from the original second-order ancient sage to the third-order ancient sage now. After the breakthrough, Murong Yu did not immediately improve his realm. It started to consolidate. It took several years to consolidate his strength before he began to improve his realm. The Chaos Ancestral Artifact was constantly being consumed, but Murong Yu''s realm was getting higher and higher. The third order of the ancient sage, the fourth order of the ancient sage, the fifth order of the ancient sage The higher the realm, the stronger Murong Yu''s strength. But at the same time, he consumes more. When Murong Yu''s realm broke through to the seventh stage of the ancient sage, Murong Yu had already consumed two hundred chaotic ancestors! This consumption is very terrifying and has gone beyond the astonishing category. However, Murong Yu also discovered that the power of the chaotic ancestors he refined was not only used to improve his realm, but part of it was used to improve his physical body. Compared to Murong Yu''s current realm, his physical level was still too low. Murong Yu felt that about 40% of the power entering his body was used to temper his body. In fact, Murong Yu''s body is a "chaotic celestial body". This physical body is extremely powerful. But Murong Yu now mainly relies on his own strength. Although his physical body is stronger than many high-level powerhouses, it is not as good as his physical strength. The development is a bit uneven. Originally, it should be the physical body leading, and the power second. But Murong Yu turned it around. Perhaps this is the active consciousness of the "Chaos Furnace", allowing Murong Yu''s physical body and strength to become powerful at the same time, reaching a balance. The advantage of this is that after Murong Yu rises to a level, his strength will become even stronger. But the disadvantages are also obvious. That is, if Murong Yu wants to improve his realm, he needs to consume more resources than before. At least doubled. Although this development is a good thing, Murong Yu still feels painful The higher the realm, the more terrifying the resources needed. Now its even worse, how many resources are needed to be promoted to Chaos Ancestor? Or is it supreme? Master, let alone the master of Chaos. auzw.com However, Murong Yu continued to improve. When the boat reaches the bridge head, it is naturally straight. If he cowers, Murong Yu can''t become the strongest. Boom Murong Yu burst into a terrifying aura again. Finally, his realm has been upgraded to the ninth level of the ancient sage! At this time, hundreds of millions of years have passed since the time of Hetu Luoshu. Hundreds of millions of years is an extremely long time for mortals. But to the saint, it was like a blink of an eye. Especially the existence of immortality, hundreds of millions of years, just dozed off. At this time, many of the Saint Sect powerhouses who entered the Hetu Luo book had all made breakthroughs. The worst players have reached the realm of the Great Sage. After all, these people have top-notch qualifications, and they have accumulated a lot of accumulation. With the accumulation of a large amount of resources, they didn''t even need to take the medicine, they broke through from the quasi-sage to the realm of the saint. And when they broke through from the realm of the saint to the realm of the great sage, they also did not swallow the "Taixu Yuanyang Sacred Pill". After all, these are the top geniuses of the Holy Sect. If they all need those pills to be able to break through, then the Holy Sect would be too rubbish. Talk about how to fight for hegemony in the holy world? However, some people who have been to the Holy Realm have not improved much in the realm. After all, they are not Murong Yu. It would be nice to be able to improve to a small level in hundreds of millions of years. However, in these hundreds of millions of years, only one day has passed by the outside world. The acceleration of Hetu Luoshu''s time is still terrifying. And this is not the limit. However, the more the time acceleration multiple is, the more resources will be consumed. Now Murong Yu''s reserve of Chaos Saint Veins is no longer enough. At most, it can also support Hetu Luoshu to accelerate the time of the holy world for a day. These chaotic holy veins are because Murong Yu took the time to visit the chaotic dense land a few times. The Chaos Saint Veins he had collected when he first entered the Holy Realm had already been consumed. , Huh! Murong Yu once again entered the dense chaos. "I''m in the dense land again, this time try to get as many Chaos Saint Veins as possible." Looking at the violent Chaos dense land, Murong Yu''s face showed a memory of memories. At the beginning, he and Liu Haocang went through untold hardships to break into the chaotic dense land, and then the scenes of appearing in the holy world after nine deaths are still vivid. It is worth mentioning here that Liu Haocang''s strength was restored by Murong Yu. Also left Hetu Luoshu a long time ago. Because he has been promoted from the immortal realm to the Profound Sage pinnacle realm, he has created no fear of his enemies. "start work!" Murong Yu stepped out and entered the depths of the dense chaos. Then he reached out with a big hand, those high-level Chaos Saint Veins that hadn''t been caught for countless years were collected by him in Hetu Luoshu. Murong Yu collected thousands of Chaos Saint Veins each time he shot, and the interval between each shot was only a few breaths. However, after several consecutive times, Murong Yu still felt that this was too slow. After his realm was promoted to the peak of the ancient sage, he did not practice. This is because the remaining Chaos Saint Vein is not enough. Moreover, Murong Yu felt that his foundation was a bit unstable. Although there is no sequelae to directly increasing strength in this way, it is not the case. The realm has improved too much in a short period of time, and Murong Yu can''t control his new strength at all. In this way, he has a realm of nothingness, but he does not have the strength that matches the realm. Therefore, he appeared here. With a thought, Hetu Luoshu was sacrificed by Murong Yu. Then it swelled in the wind, covering the sky and the sun. The sky was enveloped in an instant. "Come!" After covering a suitable range, Murong Yu roared. Suddenly, a huge and incomparable force rushed out of the Hetu Luoshu, shrouded the land, and wrapped the chaotic holy veins. Rumbling The low-level chaotic sacred veins couldn''t hold the suction power of the Hetu Luoshu at all, and they continued to turn into streamers and were sucked into the Hetu Luoshu. However, some of the more advanced Chaos Saint Veins were only trembling, creating a huge gap, resisting the suction of Hetu Luoshu. "Not enough power." Murong Yu frowned slightly, this is why he entered here after improving his strength. But obviously, his current strength is still not enough. "Burning the Holy Vein!" Murong Yu frowned slightly, and Hetu Luoshu began to burn the Holy Vein. However, not all of them were burned, only one-tenth of the holy veins that had been absorbed. As a result, even greater suction power appeared. The Chaos Saint Veins who were trembling and resisting the swallowing power of Hetu Luoshu could no longer withstand the sudden surge of suction. One by one turned into streamer, and was continuously absorbed into Hetu Luoshu! Chapter 1530： Secrets of Mountains and Seas The "currency" in circulation in the holy world is holy crystal. And they are generally inferior holy crystals. There are very few holy artifacts and holy crystals. And the holy veins, even the lowest grade saint veins are relatively high-end. Some forces have no holy veins at all. Like the more than fifty medium-sized forces that Murong Yu had robbed, he even had less than a thousand holy veins! And all of them are inferior holy veins. One can imagine how high-end Shengmai is. Even with the Saint Vein, it was controlled by those big forces. Moreover, the holy veins are really rare in the holy realm. Even these forces in the top ten sacred sites may not be too many. After all, after countless years, the Saint Veins had already been consumed. The Holy Vein is not spring water, it appears immediately after consumption. It is precisely because of this that Murong Yu''s Chaos Saint Veins used for time acceleration has been used for a long time. That''s because the power of the Chaos Saint Vein is too huge. Huh! Huh! Huh! With the chaos holy veins burning, Hetu Luoshu exploded with a powerful devouring force. The chaotic holy veins were quickly swallowed into the Hetu Luoshu. At this time, Hetu Luoshu has shrunk to a distance of a million miles. After a long period of experimentation, Murong Yu found that if Hetu Luoshu maintained this range, the bursting force would be the strongest. Under the impact of this power, even the Chaos Saint Veins that reached the sacred grade level were sucked into the Hetu Luoshu with a "sho". The other Chaos Saint Veins did not have any resistance. Everywhere, Murong Yu only appeared for less than half an hour. In just half an hour, any chaotic sacred veins within a radius of one million li were completely collected by Murong Yu! Then Murong Yu appeared in other places and collected it again. After many days, Murong Yu didn''t know how many Chaos Saint Veins he had collected. After all, the primordial chaos is so dense that the big Murong Yu doesn''t know where the end is. Moreover, in the holy world, only he himself can use the chaos holy veins. Therefore, thanks to this reason, the chaotic holy veins that have been born over the years have been preserved, and more and more. Otherwise, if it is in other secret areas, where is there any holy vein for Murong Yu to collect? However, there are still very few sacred chaotic sacred veins. Relatively speaking, Peerless Chaos Saint Vein is more. But there are no more opponents. The most is the low-grade Chaos Saint Vein! Full six months! Murong Yu collected the Chaos Saint Vein for half a year in the Chaos dense field. Even if he had collected the Chaos Saint Veins, he couldn''t even count it. A lot! "The current chaos holy veins should be enough." Murong Yu groaned for a while, and then disappeared in place with a sway, appearing in Hetu Luoshu. Then a teleportation returned to the holy world. Chaos Saint Vein, in addition to Murong Yu''s deity can absorb, Hetu Luoshu can also burn. Qiankun Yinyang Ding can also be used to refine pill. But it''s just that. Other people don''t use the Chaos Saint Vein at all. Moreover, the power of the Chaos Saint Vein had little effect on Murong Yu''s power improvement. Therefore, most of the Chaos Saint Veins he collected were used for time acceleration. This can take a long time. In the past six months, tens of billions of years have passed since the acceleration of Hetu Luoshu''s time! The vast majority of people have reached the pinnacle of the Great Sage. Even a small number of them have reached the immortal state! Approximately one in ten people. After all, tens of billions of years seems to be an extremely long time. But the time of the saints is calculated in epochs. Ordinary people, perhaps hundreds of epochs may not be able to improve to a small level. It should be noted that an era is a trillion years! The increase speed of these people of Saint Sect is extremely terrifying. Moreover, Murong Yu also has the "Through Heaven Immortal Sacred Pill", which can promote the people of the Great Sage Peak to the immortal state. "Husband, although the strength of Shengzong''s disciples has improved extremely quickly. However, most of them have experienced unstable foundations. The realm is there, but there is no corresponding strength." Murong Yu returned to Hetu Luoshu after he returned. , You Mengqing and others walked over. And Situ Xuan frowned and said. Although these people also consolidate their own cultivation base, but their strength grows too fast, it is not good for them. Murong Yu nodded: "It''s time for them to fight." Actual combat is the best way to consolidate and improve cultivation. Without going through a **** battle, you can''t grow up at all. "Husband, do you want to take them into the secret realm?" You Mengqing looked at Murong Yu, a look of worry flashed across his face. Murong Yu is now an enemy in the world, and once his whereabouts are leaked, he will be very dangerous. Moreover, although there are many secret realms in the holy world, there are not many suitable for the experience of holy sect disciples. Murong Yu nodded slightly. The mountain and sea secret realm is one of the secret realms in the kingdom of the mountain sea sage, where fierce beasts are rampant, and this secret realm has been discovered for many years, basically there are no treasures in it. auzw.com However, the current mountain and sea secret realm is a good place for many forces to practice. Part of the forces in Shanhai Saint''s country, and even the disciples of other Saint Kingdom forces, will enter here to experience. Because although fierce beasts are rampant in the secret realm of mountains and seas, ordinary fierce beasts are also saints in the realm of Profound Sage. And there are not many fierce beasts in the realm of Profound Saint. It''s just suitable for those people like Shengzong to experience in it. "Stop, if you want to enter the mountain secret realm, you must pay a high-grade holy artifact." When Murong Yu appeared at the entrance of the mountain sea secret realm, he was stopped by a group of people. A holy artifact! Murong Yu frowned slightly: "Are you from the Sacred Country of Mountain and Sea?" "If you ask you to hand in the sacred tools, you can ask what so many do? You can get in when you hand in the sacred tools, otherwise, where does it come from?" A young man said to Murong Yu with an impatient look, murderous. Murong Yu''s face became gloomy. Although he has a large number of high-grade holy artifacts in his hands. But he would rather lose it and not give it to these people. These guys are clearly extortion. "What if I don''t give it?" Murong Yu said lightly. Although these guys are not bad in strength, one has reached the immortal state. However, he slapped a large swath of such people to death. The headed immortal youth gave a wink at several people around, and then the others surrounded Murong Yu with a "swish" sound, all of them showing a hideous look. "It''s over, this kid is over, he even provokes people from the mountain and sea robbery group." Seeing this scene, the people around the entrance of the mountain range secretly shook their heads secretly. The mountain and sea secret realm is the secret realm where some small forces like to experience their disciples the most. The strength of these small forces is not strong, and the ancestors in the realm of Immortality and Profound Saint are generally among the forces. However, the highest strength of the mountain and sea robbery group has reached the ninth step of the immortal realm. With such strength, ordinary people simply can''t afford it. Those small forces that want to enter the experience can only enter by paying certain sacred artifacts. As for wanting to kill the mountain and sea robbery group? It''s not that they don''t want to, but that these people are too cunning. After many shots, they couldn''t help but. Therefore, they will become more arrogant and arrogant. "This kid is probably a foreigner. I don''t know the horror of the Shanhai Robbery Team. He came here alone. The Shanhai Robbery team will definitely not let him go." With regard to the forces, the Shanhai Robbery Group only charged a certain amount of sacred artifacts and released them each time. After all, these small forces will continue to enter the mysterious realm of mountains and seas. If they are offended, what should they do if they don''t come again? Isn''t that self-cutting money? But for some people who are single and not very strong, the people in the Shanhai Robbery Group are not welcome. Kill them directly and seize their treasures. "Boy, take it to death!" A member of the mountain and sea robbery group grinned, put out his big hand, and grabbed Murong Yu directly. "You are looking for death! Give you ten breaths and let me disappear immediately, or die!" Murong Yu was in a bad mood right now, but these people who knew nothing about life and death provoke him. If these people had the strength of the ancient sage, the realm of the holy king, Murong Yu would have blasted out with a punch. These people who are not in the realm of Profound Sage, if he takes action, there will always be a feeling of bullying a child. "Kill him." The boss of the mountain and sea robbery group yelled coldly, without listening to Murong Yu''s words. "If that''s the case, then you all die for me." A cold light flashed in Murong Yu''s eyes. Then burst out the momentum of the peak of the ancient sage! boom! Several members of the Shanhai Robbery Group were immediately blown out like a kite with a broken line. One by one spurted blood in mid-air. Even those saints who hadn''t reached the immortal realm lost their aura of life and were directly shocked to death by Murong Yu. The boss of the Shanhai Robbery Group was immediately taken aback. He was also hit hard, but he has not been killed yet. When he turned over, he landed on the ground. Puff! After landing, he knelt heavily on the ground. Then, kowtowing his head "bang-bang-bang", and said in horror: "Senior, forgive me, forgive me!" "You can''t live by committing sins." Murong Yu sneered, and wanted to kill him. "Senior, I know a secret, a treasure house! Senior, if you don''t kill me, I can tell you the secret." The young man was shocked. "Not interested." This product is just an immortal realm. What does he know? "Senior, that might be a supreme weapon! I will definitely not lie to you. As long as you promise to let me go, I will tell you." The young man was panicked and continued to speak. Murong Yu''s eyes flashed, "Tell me the truth, or you will die for me." "Senior, you promise to let me go first. Otherwise, I''d rather die!" The young man looked up at Murong Yu, his face was horrified, but there was some determination. Murong Yu''s heart moved, the young man''s reaction might really be a treasure. However, could Murong Yu be threatened by him? "You are not qualified to negotiate terms with me! If you don''t tell me, if it is true, I will spare your life. Otherwise, you will die for me." Murong Yu said lightly. Chapter 1531： Extreme device? Feeling Murong Yu''s fierce murderous intent, the young man''s heart was chilled, and immediately he knew that Murong Yu could definitely kill himself. Now, he can only rely on luck. Maybe Murong Yu was in a good mood and would let him go, otherwise he could only be killed. Of course, the young man also thought about not telling Murong Yu his secret. However, although he will die if he tells the secret, he will definitely die if he doesn''t tell the secret! He has no choice at all! I can only blame myself for not having long eyes, and rob Murong Yu. So he told the secret. "Huh?" A look of surprise flashed across Murong Yu''s face. The youth was sent directly to Murong Yu. But there is not much information. However, because of the direct transmission, Murong Yu also saw some pictures. In an endless mountain range, there is often a frightening knife light. These sword lights are extremely terrifying, and even the strong in the realm of the ancestors can easily be killed. Of course, these are all Murong Yu''s guesses based on the intensity of the blade light seen by the young man. In addition to these blade lights, a terrifying coercion swept in all directions centered on the nameless mountain range. Ripples continued to appear in the surrounding void. This is because of being persecuted by the terror. These may be just a chaotic ancestor weapon, if only so, Murong Yu would not be surprised. What surprised him was that a colorful light appeared occasionally in the nameless mountain range! Colorful Holy Light! This is the light that can only be emitted from the supreme device. Of course, not everything that emits colorful light is the supreme device. But in such a bad environment, at least 50% of the certainty is the supreme weapon. "Senior, can I leave?" Seeing Murong Yu looked over. The young man said quickly and in fear. "Did you tell anyone about this?" Murong Yu asked in a deep voice. He did not ask the youth whether the news was fictitious. With the power of youth, these scenes cannot be fictionalized. "Senior, I only tell you one person!" The young man lowered his head, and a spiteful color passed through his eyes. He really only told Murong Yu alone. Because he wanted to wait until his strength became stronger to get in and get the supreme weapon. But now he was forced to tell Murong Yu. He is not reconciled! "After today, it''s not just you who know." The young man sneered in his heart. He can''t get the supreme weapon, and Murong Yu can''t even think about it. After Murong Yu left, he would spread the news wildly. At that time, countless strong people will come, and Murong Yu may also be killed in the process! Although he didn''t kill him personally, it was a revenge. "Very well, you can leave now." Murong Yu smiled slightly and waved a big hand, a holy light penetrated into him before the youth could react. The young man was overjoyed, but before he was happy, his face became extremely ugly: "Senior, are you crazy about my cultivation?" Murong Yu''s face was cold: "Why, no? Get out of me right away!" The young man glared Murong Yu with a bitter gaze, then turned and walked quickly towards the distance. It''s just that the speed of him who hasn''t been repaired is only several times faster than that of a mortal. And what he didn''t know was that Murong Yu had also erased part of his memory while sealing his cultivation base. If there really is a supreme weapon there, Murong Yu doesn''t want more people to know it! As soon as his figure shook, Murong Yu entered the secret realm of mountains and seas. "Li Qing, where are you going in such a rush?" Just after Murong Yu entered the mountain and sea secret realm, some people near the entrance of the mountain sea secret realm sneered and sneered after Li Qing who was fleeing quickly. They are all saints, but Li Qing is sealed with power. Moreover, many of these people were robbed by him. Now that Li Qing has lost his cultivation base, which one does not want revenge? Li Qing''s face suddenly changed, increased his steps, and quickly fled toward the front. It''s just that if he has no cultivation base, where can he still have speed? He was surrounded by more than a dozen people in just an instant. "Li Qing, run away, why don''t you run away?" "Aren''t you arrogant before? Now give me an arrogant one?" An immortal saint slapped Li Qing''s face fiercely, smashing half of his face--he had been arrogant before. Li Qing robbed him. They did not let Li Qing hand over the treasure. Because the treasures of Li Qing and the other members had long been taken away by Murong Yu. Even though mosquitoes are small, they are meat. Murong Yu is now in line with the principle of not wasting "Don''t beat him to death, let me breathe out." Seeing someone shot, someone spoke immediately. At the same time, more people shot and beat Li Qing to Fatty. In the end, I dont know who was cruel, there was a trace of power in his fist, which directly blasted Li Qing. At the entrance of the Deep Sea Secret Realm, he took back a trace of Murong Yu''s spirit, and he showed a smile in the Deep Sea Secret Realm. He promised to let Li Qing go, but he didn''t say that he would not let others kill him. Moreover, he sealed Li Qing''s cultivation base, and he had this heart in the first place. If those people didn''t do anything, Murong Yu would even stir. He didn''t want Li Qing to be alive. If it hadn''t been for the guarantee that he would not be killed by himself, Murong Yu would have slapped him to death. "The mountain and sea secret realm is really suitable for low-level saints to experience." Murong Yu''s huge divine mind was released. Suddenly, I saw a dense crowd of various beasts. auzw.com There are countless sages, great sages, immortal realms, immortal realms, and even the fierce beasts in the realm of Xuansheng. Moreover, the mountains and seas are large enough. Although Murong Yu is only the pinnacle of the ancient sage, his spirit is already comparable to that of the ancestral sage. Even so, he couldn''t see the end of the mountain and sea secret realm. Huh! Murong Yu''s heart moved, and Shengzong''s millions of powerhouses and You Mengqing and others all came out. Murong Yu''s spiritual thoughts enveloped millions of people, and then talked to them about the secrets of the mountains and seas. Immediately, the million masters of the Saint Sect scattered one after another. Or a small team of three or two, or alone. After all, they came here to experience, very few of them formed a team, and no more than three at most. They usually act alone. In this way, they can better fight the fierce beasts, better enhance their actual combat strength and consolidate their own cultivation. a hundred years! This is the time Murong Yu gave them. With their current strength, it only takes a hundred years of experience to basically consolidate the realm, foundation, and raise the realm again. However, as their strength continues to increase, their experience time also needs to continue to increase. You Mengqing''s four daughters also left. In the end, Murong Yu became a lonely man. "Supreme weapon? I don''t know if it''s true or not?" Murong Yu muttered, already unfolding his figure, and flew towards the depths of the mountain and sea secret realm. Li Qing''s so-called supreme weapon is in the deepest part of the mountain and sea secret. However, if you want to reach that secret realm, you must cross the territory of countless Profound Sage Fierce Beasts. In this abandoned mystery that the Old Sage basically didn''t enter, few people could cross this dangerous position. However, Li Qing had crossed in because he was chased and killed before, only to find the same there. However, to Murong Yu, those fierce beasts in the Profound Sage Realm were nothing. When Murong Yu first came to these Profound Sage fierce beasts, the tyrannical fierce beasts roared and slaughtered them. However, after Murong Yu slightly released the breath of the ancient sage realm, these fierce beasts of the profound sage realm dormant, too scared to move. call out! Before Murong Yu got close to the mountain range that Li Qing said, the void was suddenly torn apart, and a blade of light hit Murong Yu''s head with lightning speed and slashed at Murong Yu''s head. Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a finger popped out. With a sound of "Zheng", knowing that the light of the knife disappeared. At the same time, Murong Yu also looked over. This is an endless mountain range, and the entire mountain range is shrouded in light of swords. A vast and ancient aura is even more rushing towards the face Huh! A flash of colorful holy light flashed from the depths of the mountains. "This is the breath of a supreme weapon!" Murong Yu showed a touch of excitement on his face. The supreme weapon, even if it is he, is not calm anymore. However, the breath of this supreme weapon is extremely weak. If he had not possessed the supreme device of "Purple Light Sky Rota", he had already been familiar with the breath of the supreme device, otherwise he would not be able to detect it at all. "It''s luck." A smile appeared on Murong Yu''s face. He didn''t expect that this time he would only encounter a supreme weapon if he just found a secret realm to come in for experience. But Murong Yu calmed down quickly. Even if there is a supreme weapon in front, he can''t take it away with his current strength. Where is Ziguangtian Luota going to be pure luck. However, no matter what, Murong Yu would have to try it. Immediately, Murong Yu expanded his figure and flew away towards the front. "Boy, get out of here!" Suddenly, a blast rolled from the distant horizon. Then a figure with a huge aura appeared in front of Murong Yu. The terrible murderous intent swept through, extremely terrifying. Ancestor? Murong Yu''s heart sank and stopped. "Get out! Or die!" The visitor was an ancestor with the appearance of an old man. At this moment, he was full of murderous aura and looked at Murong Yu with a deadly gaze. Murong Yu passed a touch of murderous intent between his eyebrows, and said in a deep voice, "Daoist, what do you mean? Is this the failure of your family?" "If that''s the case, then die!" The ancestor of the old man was furious, snorted coldly, took a step forward, and at the same time reached out with his big hand, he grabbed Murong Yu in the air, and wanted to kill Murong Yu directly! Murong Yu was furious, this ancestor was too overbearing, he would kill him if he didn''t say anything. Do you really think he is so bullied? Chapter 1532： Time freezes, time chaos At the same time that the old man shot, Murong Yu also shot. The same punch! A disdainful smile appeared on the old man''s face. He is the ninth-order ancestor, and he can become a peerless powerhouse in the realm of chaos ancestors in just one step. And Murong Yu is nothing more than a ninth-order ancient sage, and the two are two great realms apart. Even with his realm, he dare to do it with himself? This is obviously looking down on yourself! So the old man laughed grinningly, and even more violent power rushed into his hands, and smashed out with a punch. boom! Between the lightning and the fire, the fists of the two had already smashed into a piece in mid-air. "Little bastard, die to me!" The old man grinned, and the violent power was about to gush out. But the next moment, his face changed. Because he saw his fist burst into pieces in an instant! "Impossible!" the old man roared wildly. Murong Yu''s strength was beyond his expectations, he would never believe it would be so strong. But this is the fact! Boom After breaking his fist, Murong Yu''s fist stagnated slightly. But soon he drove straight forward, and blasted him on the chest of the old man. Murong Yu''s cultivation base was much stronger than before. Although the physical body did not break through the realm, but the strength has been improved a lot. And this old man didn''t put Murong Yu in his eyes at all, so he immediately suffered a big loss. However, the old man is a ninth-order ancestor after all. Although he didn''t believe that Murong Yu was so powerful, he still retreated violently. At the same time, a knife light broke out from his body, smashing the void, and fiercely slashing towards Murong Yu! Chaos ancestor! Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of cold light. The fist that blasted the body of the old man stopped immediately. At the same time, he volleyed with his big hand, and then a spear appeared in his hand. The spear trembled, exploded with terrible power, tearing the world apart! It is also an ancestor of chaos! "Ok?" Seeing Murong Yu also took out a Chaos Ancestral Weapon, the old man''s eyes flashed a touch of greed. As the ancestor of the 9th-order peak, he has only obtained a chaos ancestor after countless life and death junctures. But Murong Yu took out a holy artifact casually? His identity is definitely not simple! Thinking of this, the old man''s greed is less. After all, if Murong Yu had a strong background, he would be dead. "Here in the mountains and seas secret realm, even if you kill him, I believe the forces behind him will not know. Moreover, if I get the supreme weapon, even the holy land will not help me." After a second thought, the old ancestor''s mentality changed, and his idea of ??killing Murong Yu became even stronger. Of course, this is just his idea. boom! Everything is done in an instant. At this time, the long spear in Murong Yu''s hand had been smashed with the blade of the ancestor sage, and there was a loud noise that broke out. With a "bang", Murong Yu''s hand burst into a tiger''s mouth. A strong surge came, and the spear in his hand couldn''t be grasped, and it was shocked and flew out. The ancestor saint''s battle knife smashed the sky, and slashed down at Murong Yu from top to bottom. Although both of them are Chaos ancestors. But the power that bursts out is different. Although the old man can''t exert all the power of the chaos holy artifact. But it gave out a half of the power. Although Murong Yu''s combat power is strong, he is only in the realm of the ancient sage after all, and the power that erupts from the control of the chaos holy artifact is far less than the old man. But that''s all there is to it. "Time freezes!" Murong Yu didn''t panic, he had already retreated violently while his figure was shaking. During this process, the power of time in Murong Yu''s body circulated, and he performed the second time move. Although the "Lie Zi Jue" did not advance, Murong Yu also understood several attacking moves during this period. "Time Frozen" is the same. Huh! The old man chopped to Murong Yu''s chaotic ancestor weapon suddenly frozen, and stopped in the void. "what''s the situation?" The old man was taken aback, but he had never encountered such a situation. Of course, he has encountered a lot of situations that have been sealed in the void and frozen by ice. But since it''s not a space seal, it''s not an ice seal. The Chaos Ancestor Tool immediately lived in the void, as if there was no flow of time there. "The effect is good." Murong Yu has been withdrawing for a while now, looking at his masterpiece, he is very satisfied. "Blast me!" The old man shouted angrily and fully manipulated the Chaos Ancestor Artifact. Just listening to the sound of "boom", the frozen time near the Chaos Ancestor was blown up. The Chaos Ancestral Weapon once again slashed towards Murong Yu swiftly and violently. "I just don''t know how to freeze people?" Murong Yu thought in his heart, stepping out, avoiding the attack of the Chaos Ancestor Weapon, and a teleport appeared not far from the old man''s side. Time is freezing! auzw.com This time, Murong Yu''s goal was not the Chaos Ancestral Weapon, but the Ancestor. At the moment Murong Yu took the shot, a strong and dangerous aura suddenly rose in the heart of the old man! In shock, he retreated violently at the first moment. It''s just that it''s too late. He only felt an inexplicable force falling from the sky, and then he didn''t feel anymore-he was directly frozen in the void. At the same time, Murong Yu''s immense divine mind had already passed through layers of void and entered the old man''s body. "Yes, time is frozen, even all vital energy is frozen." After checking it again, Murong Yu felt very satisfied. Time freezing not only freezes time, but also freezes the things inside the frozen time. It''s like being frozen. However, although the ice seal can temporarily freeze a person''s vitality, life will pass in the long run. This is not the case with time freezing. Everything is frozen, and time stops at the moment when it is frozen. This is true even after hundreds of millions of years. Everything seems to be suspended. Boom Murong Yu quickly checked, and then the frozen void near the old man burst into pieces. The old man also rushed out, rushing into the distance. "Ok?" A look of surprise flashed across Murong Yu''s face. He was far away from the old man now, and he didn''t look like he continued to attack. If ordinary people came out of the seal, they would attack Murong Yu as soon as possible. But the old man flees for the first time? "Could it be that even his thinking was frozen? His thinking remained at the moment before being frozen?" Murong Yu thought in his heart. Murong Yu guessed right, the old man''s thinking was indeed frozen. Before time froze and burst, his thinking paused before freezing. In other words, in the process of freezing time, his thinking is actually still, without any memory. "If this is the case, it will be stronger. It is stronger than any seal. It''s just a pity that the freezing time is too short. However, this is the beginning, and there is still room for improvement in the future." Murong Yu was ecstatic in his heart. Coupled with these powerful combat skills, his strength is getting stronger and stronger. Now he feels that even the first-order chaos ancestor sage can be killed! This will be frozen by him, even if it is only a moment of time, Murong Yu can behead it thousands of times! "What''s going on?" The old man didn''t know that he had been frozen once, but he felt strange in his heart. While doubting, he has launched another attack. Murong Yu smiled slightly, and used another time combat technique: time chaos! As a result, Murong Yu saw a very funny scene. The old man originally attacked Murong Yu. However, he suddenly changed the direction of his attack and slashed to his back. Then he slashed to his right as if he was drunk crazy, confused. Moreover, what Murong Yu didn''t know was that the blood and strength in the old man''s body were also confused. Started to rampage inside the body, and the old man who impacted was in pain. However, this is not the most painful. The most painful thing is that the old man''s thinking is also confused. The memories of killing Murong Yu, escaping, obtaining the Supreme Weapon, leaving the mountain and sea secret realm, etc. appeared at the same time, and his head almost exploded. confusion! The body is chaotic, the thinking is chaotic! How can it be a tragic word? "The rules of time are really powerful." Murong Yu who was far away was delighted to see the old man hacking. However, Murong Yu also knew that the rules of time and space were not under his control alone. If he is also confused by others, then he will definitely be tragic. The time of confusion is still too short. In just a few breaths, the chaos of time passed. The old man returned to normal again. It''s just that now even fools know that something is wrong. "Little bastard, what did you do to me?" The old man was furious and shot Murong Yu again. "It''s nothing, it''s just killing you." Murong Yu smiled slightly and shot again. Time is freezing! Suddenly, the old man was frozen again. But this time, Murong Yu didn''t continue to play with him. After the old man was frozen, he shot directly. A shot directly stabbed in the past. boom! Frozen, even the power is frozen, where is the old man going to fight back? After a blast, the old man''s head was blown by a shot, and his soul was annihilated. "Oh, forget to check his memory." Murong Yu''s face suddenly changed after receiving the old man''s space treasure. The old man has such a high strength here, I wonder if there are any other people? I wonder if he didn''t send this message out? It should be noted that the supreme device cannot be successfully collected in a short time. If more people swarmed in, it would still be a question of whether Murong Yu could receive the supreme device. "Hurry up." With a thought, Murong Yu sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu, hovering above his head, and then strode towards the depths of the mountains. Chapter 1533： News leak "Huh? A supreme weapon was born in the secret world of mountains and seas?" Within the Blood Profound Sect, an ancestor of the Chaos Ancestral Saint level was shocked to leave the gate. "There is a supreme weapon born in the Secret Realm of Mountain and Sea? Our Mountain and Sea Saint Country doesn''t even know?" In the palace of the city of the Mountain and Sea Saint Country, the Lord of Shanhai Ting was furious. The mountain and sea secret realm is one of the countless secret realms in the holy realm. Ordinary, and there are no secrets. It is precisely because of this that the Mountain and Sea Saint Country allowed other forces to enter it to experience it. But when the news came out, he was shocked. "Holy Lord, we can block the Sacred Country of Mountains and Seas for the first time, and block this news." An ancestral sage-level great **** came out and said in a deep voice. "Blocking news?" The face of the Lord Shanhai was full of displeasedness. They all got the news, and I was afraid that the news had already spread. How do they block it? At this time, I am afraid that a lot of powerful forces have already approached the secret realm of mountains and seas. "Holy Lord, is this a conspiracy? After all, we have checked every inch of the mountain and sea secret realm, but there is nothing left." A great **** walked out and advised. "Conspiracy? Conspiracy against our mountain and sea secret realm? Let me find out the news immediately. At the same time, you guys immediately feel that you are in the mountain and sea secret realm. No, I will go personally." The mountain and sea sage said in a deep voice. The many ministers in the main hall were taken aback. If this was really a conspiracy against the secret realm of mountains and seas, wouldn''t the Lord of the mountains and seas pass by the door? At this time, a minister at the pinnacle of the ancestor frowned slightly, and it was obvious that he was actually receiving the voice transmission. Immediately, he said: "Holy Lord, this news not only spread in our sacred country of mountains and seas. It also spread in the sacred country nearby." In fact, what the Holy Master Shanhai didn''t know was that this news had spread from several Holy Kingdoms at the same time. And the speed of spread is extremely fast, at this time, there are already many strong people rushing to the mountain and sea secret realm. Among them, even including many chaotic ancestor saint level powerhouses. Although some people have thought that the information may be a conspiracy. However, there has never been a shortage of adventurous people in the world. Moreover, a supreme device is worth their adventure! Therefore, in a short period of time, a large number of powerful people have entered the mysterious realm of mountains and seas. "Huh?" Xuanzong''s ancestor stepped into the mountain and sea secret realm, and then his face changed slightly. "What''s the matter? When did the Mountain and Sea Secret Realm begin to suppress the realm?" The ancestor of Xuanzong''s expression was a little ugly. He is the third-order chaos ancestor. But here, his realm was suppressed on the ninth step of the ancestor saint. After the realm was suppressed, they couldn''t exert the strength of the Chaos Ancestral Saint level at all. In fact, it wasn''t just the ancestor realm of Xuanzong that was suppressed. But all the chaotic ancestral realm that entered the mountain and sea secret realm was suppressed. In other words, the strongest ancestors in the mountains and seas are the pinnacle ancestors! As for the power of the supreme realm, will the cultivation realm be suppressed? That''s unknown. Believe that there will be no supreme who will be bored to enter here. "The previous mountain secret realm would not suppress the realm at all. Is there really a supreme weapon in it? Only supreme weapon has this ability!" Some ancestors of the Chaos Ancestral Saint level who entered the mountain sea secret realm were extremely excited. Of course, other than them, people in other realms dont feel anything. "Huh? What''s the matter?" Perhaps there is a supreme weapon deep in the mountains. In addition to those terrifying knife lights, terrible coercion is everywhere. It took a day for Murong Yu to advance not much. At this moment, he suddenly discovered that many people had swarmed into the secret realm of mountains and seas, and most of them were strong! As for the murderers in the Secret Realm of Mountains and Seas, they had all been wiped out a long time ago. With so many powerhouses, just the breath that exudes invisibly can crush them. "Asshole!" Murong Yu''s face suddenly became gloomy. Because just now, the soul jade slips of dozens of people in the millions of geniuses of the holy sect were shattered. Obviously, they were all killed by the strong who later entered. "Everyone gather!" Murong Yu''s low voice sounded in the ears of all the disciples of Shengzong. More and more people are entering the mysterious realm of mountains and seas, Murong Yu guessed that news of the sacred artifacts here had been leaked out. Although the disciples of the Saint Sect were extremely talented, each of them was too weak. If you don''t gather together, I''m afraid there will be countless casualties. These are all the geniuses Murong Yu focused on training. He didn''t want them to die in large numbers. Thus, the many disciples of Shengzong began to gather. Murong Yu also left this mountain range. Even if there is a supreme device, it cannot be collected in a short time. And he didn''t believe that just after he left, this supreme device was collected by others. "Hand over all your treasures to me, otherwise they will all die!" Somewhere in the mountains and seas, hundreds of disciples of Saint Sect were surrounded by more than a dozen people. Yes, more than a hundred people are surrounded by a dozen people. Moreover, many of Shengzong''s disciples were pale, with blood stains on the corners of their mouths. Obviously, they are all injured. In the Holy Realm, quantity does not necessarily have an advantage. Just like the disciples of Shengzong. Although there are hundreds of them, the one with the highest strength is Immortal Realm. The people who surrounded them are all Xuansheng! There are even the powerhouses of the ninth-order Xuansheng. auzw.com If they do, let alone hundreds of people from the Saint Sect, even ten times more will just be slaughtered! This is the gap between realm and strength. "My friend, we didn''t provoke you! Why bother to kill you all? You can see each other after you stay on the sidelines." Shengzong, an immortal ninth-order strong man stood up, his face looked at the dozens of strong men in front of him with a deep voice. Said. "Where is so much nonsense! Hand over all your spatial treasures, otherwise you will all die for me." A Profound Sage glanced at the disciple of the Saint Sect with disdain, and said murderously. All the disciples of Shengzong were livid and furious in their hearts! Strength! Everything is because their strength is too low! If they also have the strength of the Profound Saint Realm, how can these people dare to provoke them? "Friend! We are not easy to provoke" the disciple headed by Shengzong continued to speak. Its just that the voice hasnt fallen yet With a crisp "pop", Shengzong, an immortal expert, felt the fiery pain on his face, and then the whole person was taken away. "What, dare to talk such nonsense. No matter how much nonsense, I will kill you directly." A Profound Saint appeared in the place where the Saint Sect Immortal Realm disciple originally stood, and said with a disdainful expression. Just now, it was he who slapped the immortal disciple of Saint Sect into the air. "Son of a bitch!" Hundreds of Shengzong''s people are angry and murderous! "Brothers, it''s a big deal, let''s fight, kill these bastards!" A disciple of Shengzong roared to everyone. "Yes, **** him! Even if they are dead, we have to drag them to bury them." Someone responded angrily. Rumbling Just when everyone in Saint Sect wanted to desperately, a breath that resembled a stormy sea suddenly fell out of thin air. puff! puff! puff! These breaths are too terrifying. These disciples of Shengzong couldn''t resist it at all, and some people spurted blood in the first place. And most of the people were suppressed by this terrifying aura and crawled on the ground. Don''t say you are desperate with those people, even if you want to stand up. "Just because you **** want to fight us hard? Overestimate your ability." Someone sneered in disdain. "Give you ten breathing rooms, and give me all the treasures of space and the treasures that you recognize as the Lord. Otherwise, you die! After you die, your treasures will remain ours." "I''m not reconciled!" Many disciples of Shengzong roared wildly in their hearts. They are really not reconciled. If they are not strong enough, how can they be bullied? However, this is the fact. This is the world where strength is respected! Even if they are not reconciled, their treasures will be taken away. "Time is coming." A Profound Saint said in a deep voice, murderous. People like them were originally disdainful of taking action against the disciples of Saint Sect. Even more disdain to rob them. But these disciples of Shengzong are too rich. Although the sacrificial artifacts used one by one are not very advanced. But all of them are good sacrificial artifacts! And they are all sacrificial artifacts higher than their own cultivation base. The people of the holy sect are just sacred objects, okay? Maybe they have more good things in their space treasures. Therefore, they dared to act on the many disciples of Shengzong. Would rather die than surrender! The disciples of Shengzong looked angry one by one, and none of them took the initiative to hand over the space treasures. "We die, and you will definitely die! Brothers, we are inferior to others, we admit it. But we have to believe that the Holy Lord will give us revenge." The ninth-level immortal powerhouse headed by Shengzong roared. . "Holy Lord?" Hearing the words of the undead powerhouse leader, the expressions of the dozen or so ancestors who couldn''t help but changed slightly. In the Holy Realm, the Lord of the Holy Kingdom is generally called the Holy Lord. Are these people from a certain holy country? If this is the case, they won''t be able to start. "Brother, kill them all. In this way, no one will find out that it was our hands." A Profound Saint said to their senior. A cold light flashed in the eyes of the head Xuansheng, and then he waved his hand: "Kill them all, make them clean." Before the words fell, the other dozen Profound Sages started at the same time. "Holy Lord! Remember to avenge us!" Facing the attacks of these Profound Saints, the more than one hundred people of Saint Sect looked calmly at the bombarding power. Facing death calmly! "I see who dares!" Seeing the meeting when Shengzong''s many disciples were about to be slaughtered, a faint voice came over. Hearing this voice, Shengzongs many disciples eyes suddenly brightened. Chapter 1534： Whereabouts exposed Before the voice fell, an extremely powerful force appeared out of thin air, covering everyone in the Saint Sect. At the same time, all the disciples of Saint Sect suddenly felt the huge pressure on themselves disappeared in an instant. Moreover, the forces that had been suppressed have also reappeared and are under their control. At the same time, a figure appeared in front of everyone. Who is Murong Yu? "Holy Lord!" Everyone in Shengzong was overjoyed. However, the expressions of the dozen or so Profound Sages sank sharply and were extremely ugly. Just now, except for the Profound Saint who appeared in the lead, everyone else had taken action. But Murong Yu broke their attack easily. Murong Yu''s strength is much stronger than them. Moreover, Murong Yu broke his attack so easily, and of course he could easily obliterate them. Murong Yu nodded at the people of Shengzong with a smile on his face. Then when he looked at the dozen or so Profound Sages, the smile on his face disappeared instantly, and some just sneered. "You are so courageous, dare to do something to my people?" Murong Yu walked over step by step, murderous. "What?" The Profound Sage headed by reached the ninth level of the Profound Sage, and his strength was extremely powerful. There is only one realm gap with Murong Yu. Therefore, although he felt that Murong Yu was stronger than him. But he also felt that Murong Yu didn''t have the terrifying aura of the Chaos Ancestral Saint level. He had met the ancestor of Chaos, and the feeling that the ancestor of Chaos gave him was definitely stronger than that of Murong Yu. "Such a holy lord is afraid that it is the leader of a general small force." The head Xuansheng thought in his heart, and his eyes flickered. Immediately, he waved his hand fiercely: "Kill him for me!" Without any hesitation, the dozen or so Profound Saints shot instantly. The terrifying force tore through the sky, covering the sky and killing Murong Yu, wanting to kill Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s face did not change, but the faces of everyone in Shengzong did. They all know that Murong Yu is powerful, but have they never seen Murong Yu make a move? They all worried about whether Murong Yu was the opponent of those more than a dozen Profound Sages? Can you resist their attack? "court death!" A touch of murderous intent passed between Murong Yu''s eyebrows, and then he shot. A punch! Just a punch! There is no earth-shaking momentum, no violent force impact. It was plain and flat, and there was not even a lot of power fluctuations that escaped. Limp. Upon seeing this, the faces of Shengzong''s people changed wildly. But the other party''s more than a dozen Profound Sages were disdainful. But soon, their faces changed. boom! boom! boom! Suddenly, an inexplicable and violent force bombarded their bodies out of thin air, and rushed into their bodies. When their discoloration changed, their bodies were already unbearable and shattered violently, turning into masses of blood mist. In the blink of an eye, except for the ninth-order Profound Sage headed by Qu, all the other Profound Sages were bombarded and killed! No one is left, dead and clean. "This" Everyone was shocked, and they all looked at Murong Yu with incredulous eyes, and they were all stunned. Murong Yu was so powerful that he killed these people silently. Huh! While the Saint Sect''s many disciples were shocked, the ninth-order Profound Sage had already reacted, turned and turned into a streamer, and quickly escaped towards the far convenience. "Did I let you escape?" Murong Yu said faintly. It''s just that the ninth-order Xuansheng not only didn''t stop, on the contrary, the speed was faster. "Time freezes!" A cold light flashed in Murong Yu''s eyes, and the attack was immediately shot. Generally speaking, the speed of attack is much faster than the speed of flight. Therefore, when Murong Yu took the shot, the ninth-order Profound Sage was frozen in the void. Then, Murong Yu reached out his big hand and grabbed the ninth-order Profound Sage over. After sealing the power, it was thrown on the ground. "You can''t kill me, I''m a disciple of Xuanzong Xuanzong! Our ancestors have also entered the mountain and sea secret realm!" The nine-tier Profound Sage was horrified and quickly begged for mercy. However, before Murong Yu could speak, he continued to say: "If you dare to kill me, our ancestors will definitely kill you personally, and all your relatives and friends will be killed clean! The ancestor is the chaos ancestor!" "Ha ha" Murong Yu laughed, but his eyes became cold. The most annoying thing in his life is being threatened. To threaten him is nothing more than to threaten his relatives and friends, that is to touch his negative scales. "Blood Profound Sect, right?" Murong Yu sneered in his heart, and shot out with a fierce punch. "You" the ninth-order Xuansheng was shocked. But it was only too late to say this word, and then Murong Yu was blown by a punch. Murong Yu is now an enemy in the world, even the nine holy places of the human race, the monster race and the holy race have been provoked. Would he still be afraid of a chaotic ancestor? "Holy Lord, we are useless." After a long time, many disciples of Shengzong finally reacted. The leader of the 9th-order Immortal Realm powerhouse walked to Murong Yu''s face with ashamed expression. "Although you have a large number of people, your strength is too bad. They are all in the realm of Profound Sage, you can''t blame you." Murong Yu said lightly. auzw.com "Holy Lord, we will definitely work hard to improve our strength. It''s just that the Chaos Ancestor Saint?" "You don''t need to worry about these. Now the mountain and sea secrets are not suitable for experience, you first go to Hetu Luoshu." While speaking, Murong Yu waved his hand and collected more than a hundred people into the Hetu Luoshu. Immediately, Murong Yu disappeared in place. It kept appearing in other places in the mountain and sea secret realm, and collected the disciples of Saint Sect one by one. Murong Yu''s face became gloomy after he collected all the Saint Sect disciples into Hetu Luoshu. Thousands of disciples of the Holy Sect were killed. They were all killed after a large number of people entered the mountain and sea secret realm. Obviously, it was not the fierce beast who killed them, but the strong saint. "These bastards!" Murong Yu''s killing intent was extremely violent. "Kill me Saint Sect alone, I will kill you a hundred!" Murong Yu''s face was gloomy, and his figure spread out with murderous aura, and rushed to the depths of the mountains and seas. If it weren''t for the supreme weapon in the mountain and sea secret realm to attract him, he would definitely kill him in the mountain and sea secret realm at this time. Those disciples who killed the Holy Sect are unforgivable! However, even though Murong Yu didn''t do anything, he had already sentenced those people and sects to death. Boom! While Murong Yu was flying in mid-air, a violent force fell from the sky, shattering the sky, covering the world, and blasting Murong Yu fiercely. Murong Yu''s eyes passed Senhan''s murderous intent, and he was in a bad mood. There are still people attacking him now? So he slammed a punch quickly. The force that smashed that violent blast with one punch exploded alive. "Murong Yu! It''s really no effort to get through the iron shoes. I want your body and your Hetu Luo book." At this moment, a young man stepped out of the sky and looked at it with a smile. Looking at Murong Yu, he looked like he had already captured Murong Yu. Identity exposed! In this regard, Murong Yu didn''t feel any strangeness. Now he is the enemy of the world, and countless people want to take him. I am afraid that his image has already spread throughout the holy realm. Therefore, it is not surprising to be recognized in the secret world of mountains and seas. "Just relying on your trash?" Murong Yu squinted at the young man with a look of disdain. The young man was furious. He is also an ancestor at any rate, and he is the pinnacle ancestor. Today is even being despised by the ancient sage Murong Yu? Is it tolerable or unbearable! "Little bastard, who wouldn''t speak big words? Watch me take you down!" While speaking, the young man had already reached out his big hand and grabbed Murong Yu. Time is freezing! Murong Yu was too lazy to talk nonsense with the young man, and immediately froze time and everything about him. Immediately, Murong Yu punched again. boom! This young man didn''t even know what was going on, his body and soul had been blasted into powder. After reaching for the young man''s space treasure, Murong Yu continued to come up. "It''s Murong Yu, developed. Haha" After a short while, another strong man rushed over. Attacked Mu Rong Yu directly. However, the final result was being killed by Murong Yu. Instead, he gave Murong Yusong a lot of treasures. "Murong Yu appeared in the mountain and sea secret realm!" "Murong Yu''s killing precepts in the mountain and sea secret realm has already caused a lot of strong men to fall!" It didn''t take long before the news that Murong Yu appeared in the mountain and sea secret realm quickly spread throughout the mountain and sea secret realm. As a result, a large number of powerhouses flocked to Murong Yu''s side. At this time, Murong Yu had already killed more than a dozen powerful men in the realm of Ancestor Saint. However, he did not encounter a strong person in the realm of the chaotic ancestors. I don''t know if it''s because those strong guys didn''t make a move, or no one is here or something. However, Murong Yu is not afraid at all in the secret realm of mountains and seas! Because he also discovered the fact that the mysterious realm of mountains and seas suppressed the realm of Chaos Ancestral Saint. In other words, in the mountain and sea secret realm, the highest strength is only the pinnacle ancestor. Although Murong Yu was just an ancient sage. But his strength here, even if it is not the strongest, is definitely at the forefront. In coordination with combat techniques such as soul attacks and time and space rules. In the mountains and seas, Murong Yu may be the most powerful existence. Invincible in the secret realm of mountains and seas! "This is really a good opportunity." Murong Yu''s eyes flickered. God gave him a platform, and Murong Yu could make good use of the mountain and sea secret realm to slash all the enemies. He wanted to let the world know that he was not provoked by anyone. If you want to kill him, then you have the consciousness of being killed. Murong Yu decided to slaughter his enemies in the mountain and sea secret realm! They dare not hit their own ideas! Isn''t it the enemy of the world? Then everything starts from the secret world of mountains and seas! Chapter 1535： Kill the ancestor of chaos After deciding to slaughter in the mountain and sea secret realm, Murong Yu became more fearless in his heart. And he didn''t hide his figure, but swaggered toward the depths of the mountain and sea secret realm. In this process, more and more people surrounded Murong Yu. Among these people, most of them are people who want to kill him, rob him of his body and Hetu Luoshu. Another part is to watch the excitement. Along the way, Murong Yu also killed many strong men. However, even if he killed many powerful men, he still couldn''t play a deterrent effect. It must be because Murong Yu didn''t kill any influential person. Or maybe he didn''t kill many people. kill! kill! kill! Murong Yu was never a good person. However, he is not a murderer of innocent people. If people do not offend me, I will not offend others. If anyone offends me, I will kill them! Therefore, those who were killed by Murong Yu were the ones who shot first. As for those who didn''t make a move and didn''t hit him, Murong Yu didn''t kill him. At this time, Murong Yu had reached the deepest part of the mountain and sea secret, in front of the mountain range in front of the supreme weapon. However, he couldn''t move on anymore. Because he has been surrounded by the inner three floors and the outer three floors. "Murong Yu, you can decide on your own. Maybe it''s still a soul. Otherwise, if I make a move, it will definitely annihilate your soul." In front of Murong Yu, a middle-aged man looked at Murong Yu with murderous aura, his body exuding a strong aura. His name is Xie Hongyuan, and he is a chaotic ancestor of Bagua City. Bagua City is a medium-sized force in the Sacred Kingdom of Mountains and Seas. Although the strength is not as good as the Mysterious Realm of Mountains and Seas, there are also three peerless powerhouses in the realm of Chaos Ancestral Saint, and their strength is pretty good. "Xie Hongyuan, you are too overbearing. You must be the first descendant in everything, but it is our Tianxian Mansion who won Murong Yu!" A young man said lightly, his eyes full of disdain when he looked at Xie Hongyuan. Tianxian Mansion is about the same strength as Bagua City. But it has always been the rival of Bagua City. In addition to these two forces, there are also two chaotic ancestors present. They are an elder of Yin and Yang. A protector of Sunyuezhai. At this time, the four people surrounded Murong Yu from different directions. But they didn''t put Murong Yu in their eyes. Their opponents are just the other three chaotic ancestors. In fact, Murong Yu at this time has been ignored by the four. Although the four of them were suppressed at the pinnacle of the ancestors. But Murong Yu was just an ancestor, and they still didn''t look at them. "How about taking Murong Yu first? Now that more and more forces are entering the secret realm of mountains and seas. Chi is changing, and there are many dreams at night." Riyuezhai''s guardian is a pretty young woman. At this moment, she glanced at the other three people with dissatisfaction. "I agree." The elder of Yin Yang Gate was an old man, and said in a deep voice at this time. "How to allocate? This is a problem." The middle-aged man in Bagua City said lightly. Regarding Murong Yu''s chaotic celestial bodies and Hetu Luoshu, they all wanted to occupy them and didn''t want to give them to others. But the strength of the four of them is similar, and no one can suppress another. Moreover, as the protector of Riyuezhai said, there are many dreams in the night, and if you continue, Murong Yu will have every share with them. Although their strength is strong, they are the only ancestor of chaos here! Here, even people from small forces dare to act with them. Because, although the small forces do not have the ancestors of the Chaos Ancestral Saint level. But here, the highest realm is only the pinnacle of the ancestor saint. The small forces never lack the pinnacle ancestors. "Take Murong Yu first, and after leaving here, discuss the distribution." Riyuezhai''s protector said lightly. The three of Xie Hongyuan frowned slightly, none of them wanted to be like this, but it seemed that they could only do that now. During this process, Murong Yu always kept a plain face and looked at the four of them without speaking or showing anger. However, at this time, he suddenly smiled. "Boy, what are you laughing at?" The ancestor of Chaos at Yin Yang Gate was a skinny old man with a trace of coldness. After hearing Murong Yu''s laugh, he turned his head to look at Murong Yu. boom! When the old man''s eyes came into contact, the bodies of some powerful saints nearby shuddered, and their hearts were enveloped by an extremely strong breath of death. cold! Cold! At this moment, their souls seemed to be frozen. However, the old man''s gaze had no effect on Murong Yu. In the mountains and seas, their strength is the same. Of course, if it were outside the Holy Realm, this look of the old man might have an impact on Murong Yu. "What are you laughing at?" Murong Yu continued to smile: "I laughed at you four as idiots. Do you think I am a cargo? Whatever you fight for? I don''t know what to say." Hearing this, the four chaotic ancestors frowned. "court death!" The elder of the Yin Yang Gate snorted coldly, and immediately shot. I saw him stick out his dry right hand, smashed into the void, and grabbed Murong Yu at the moment. Before the big hand was grasped, the terrifying vigor had already enveloped the sky, covering Murong Yu''s whole body firmly. If he were to be a general old sage peak powerhouse, he would have been shocked into powder under this vigour. However, Murong Yu stood in place like a sacred mountain, unmoved. "I don''t know who is looking for death." Murong Yu sneered, and slammed out with a "thousand army elephants drawing their fists". auzw.com "I can''t help myself." Seeing that Murong Yu didn''t have any escape, instead he took the initiative to attack. The faces of the four chaotic ancestors and the people around them all showed disdain. Murong Yu is powerful, but how can he compare to the Primordial Chaos Saint? Even if the Chaos Ancestor Saint is suppressed to the peak strength of the Ancestor Saint, their combat power can be stronger than the general peak Ancestor Saint. The elders of the Yin Yang Gate were even more sneered. In his eyes, even if Murong Yu was strong, he was just a relatively strong ant. No matter how powerful the ants are, they are only ants. boom! "How is it possible? This is impossible!" Between the lightning and the fire, Murong Yu''s fist and the fist of the Yin Yang Gate elder slammed into the air. After the loud noise, everyone only saw a cloud of blood erupting in the void. At first, they thought it was Murong Yu''s body that was blown up. But soon they found out that they were wrong, and the wrong was outrageous. There was nothing wrong with Murong Yu''s fist, not even his fur was hurt. But the big hand of the elder of the Yin Yang Gate was exploded. "In the legend, the chaotic celestial body can become the master of the chaos after it has fully grown. It is also relatively strong at ordinary times. Is this the real power of the chaotic celestial body? An ancient sage can easily blow the hand of the ancestor of the chaos?" The people around were shocked. . However, at the same time they were surprised, their eyes showed a fiery light. Murong Yu is just an ancient sage, but the realm of the ancient sage can easily resist the chaotic ancestors. What if he reaches the realm of Chaos Ancestral Saint? Is it possible to resist even the supreme attack? "If I could get this flesh body, wouldn''t I be as strong as him?" Many people had thoughts about Murong Yu''s flesh body, but at this time their thoughts became even stronger. Especially some powerful people in the Ancestral Realm are even more eager to move, and they can''t help but make a move. After all, in the mountains and seas, the most powerful person is the ancestor. They also have the strength to compete. "Good boy, you have hidden your strength. The world has been fooled by you." The elder of the Yin Yang gate was shocked, but he didn''t think Murong Yu was really the pinnacle of the ancient sage. He thought Murong Yu had hidden his strength. At least the realm of Ancestral Saint! "Big Yin and Yang? Fa!" Even if Murong Yu hides his realm, the elders of Yin Yang Gate still feel a little embarrassed. When he shot again, he directly resorted to the yin and yang sect''s peculiar knowledge-the big yin and Yang? law. I saw two waves, one black and one white, two completely different powers exuding cold and hot auras gushing out of the old mans hands, and finally combined into a black and **** in the void, forming a giant dragon, towards Murong Yu Then culled in the past. Murong Yu sneered in his heart and flicked his right hand. An invisible time force shot out from his fingertips, freezing the old man and the time near him. At the same time, Murong Yu moved. I saw him step out and disappeared in place. When he reappeared, his fists had already hit the head of the elders of Yin Yang Gate. With a loud "bang", the head of the elder of the Yin Yang Gate and his soul were blown by Murong Yu with a punch. hiss Seeing this scene, everyone around was taken aback, taking a cold breath one by one, with terrible expressions on their faces. Murong Yu''s strength was too terrifying. An ancestor of the chaos ancestor saint level was killed by him in seconds? Some sages who had originally hit Murong Yu''s idea couldn''t help but feel chills. If the target of Murong Yu''s attack were them, they would undoubtedly die. At this moment, they realized how huge the gap between themselves and Murong Yu was. Murong Yu killed the ancestor of Chaos in an instant. And they are just for the second kill of the yin and yang gate old man. "The Chaos Ancestor is nothing more than that. I hate it most because I''m leaning on the old and selling the old." Murong Yu said indifferently with disdain. Then he looked at the other three chaotic ancestors. "You are all going to die!" The three Primordial Chaos Ancestors felt a cold in their hearts, and then they became furious. Instead, Murong Yu disappeared in place before they could react. bad! The hearts of the three of them, especially the peerless powerhouse in Bagua City, were enveloped by a strong and incomparable breath of death. At this moment, he knew that the object of Murong Yu''s attack was definitely himself. Therefore, without any hesitation, he retreated violently. However, it is already too late. Chapter 1536： Unparalleled oom! A cloud of blood exploded in the void, and immediately, the peerless expert in Bagua City was exploded with a punch by Murong Yu, and his soul could not be avoided. The second chaotic ancestor died! "Kill him together!" The two peerless powerhouses in Tianxian Mansion and Riyuezhai were horrified, and the sound transmission roared. Then both threw them out and smashed towards Murong Yu. Two peerless powerhouses have joined forces to kill an ancient sage! If this happened, they would have no face to walk in the holy realm. However, between face and life, they still chose life. Because Murong Yu''s combat power was too terrifying. In a short period of time, the two peerless powerhouses were killed in seconds, and if any of them faced Murong Yu, it would be death. "You are really shameless." Murong Yu didn''t attack or retreat for the first time, but said disdainfully. The faces of the two peerless powerhouses flushed, and their hearts were embarrassed. However, the attack did not stop at all, and he was still blasting Murong Yu indefinitely, wanting to blast Murong Yu. "It''s really shameless." Some people off the court sneered. But more people were shocked, surprised by Murong Yu''s terrifying combat power. "However, you can''t save your dog''s life no matter how shameless you are. If you want to kill me? Then you die first!" Murong Yu snorted, stepped out, and disappeared in place with a "swish". Time is freezing! Two powers of time shot out from Murong Yu''s hands, covering the two peerless powerhouses. As a result, the two of them and the void near them were frozen. However, all this happened so quickly, and the quick people hadn''t noticed the strangeness. Murong Yu''s two holy hammer-like iron fists had already hit the two peerless powers fiercely. boom! boom! The two peerless powerhouses didn''t even have time to react, and their bodies and souls had already been blown up! The dead cannot die anymore. "Time freezes, soul attacks, these are really big killers!" After killing the two, Murong Yu took away their space treasures. At the same time thinking in my heart. Now, Murong Yu used the technique of "time freezing", and then he almost killed the Buddha by encountering the gods and the Buddha without using any other combat skills. If it is to cooperate with the soul attack, Murong Yu can guarantee that he is definitely one of the strongest people in the mountain and sea secret realm! Of course, the premise is that state suppression still exists. "You guys, get out of here!" Murong Yu glanced at the people around him and snorted coldly. When they met Murong Yu''s gaze, many people around him couldn''t help but tremble. Then they retreated quickly. Even the ancestors of the chaos can kill in seconds, let alone them? Of course, those chaotic ancestors are just the realm of ancestors. "I got a few more Chaos Ancestral Artifacts. The harvest is really good." After checking the space treasures of the four Chaos Ancestors, Murong Yu smiled in his heart. These four chaotic ancestors are very poor, each of them only has one chaos ancestor weapon. But no matter how small a mosquito is, it is meat, and wealth is from less to more. Moreover, Murong Yu also knew that in the future, more chaotic ancestors would enter the mountain and sea secret realm. If those people dare to hit Murong Yu and pay attention, Murong Yu will definitely send them a memory that they will never forget. "However, the most important thing now is to collect the sacred artifact." Murong Yu frowned slightly as he watched the sword lights that were constantly strangling out in the mountains ahead. Knife light sword shadow! Originally, Murong Yu thought that the supreme weapon was a war sword or something. But now it actually cuts out another sword light, which is very puzzling. Could it be possible that that thing can be transformed into 18 kinds of weapons? Murong Yu''s expression was flat, he stepped out and rushed into the mountains. As a result, the sword light shattered the sky, severely chopped down. But it couldn''t stop Murong Yu''s footsteps. "What? Murong Yu killed the four Primal Chaos ancestors?" When Murong Yu''s terrifying combat skills were passed on, countless people were shocked. Especially the ancestors of the chaos ancestor saint level felt chilly. However, the Chaos ancestors that were killed were only first-order strength. Although many Chaos ancestors were a little shocked, they were not afraid. However, Murong Yu''s combat power still exceeded their expectations. "Murong Yu''s combat power is even stronger than that of some Chaos Ancestors. Moreover, the Secret Realm of Mountains and Seas has suppressed the realm, and the Chaos Ancestors can''t exert their due strength. If you want those Murong Yu, then you need combat power. Strong people enter. To mobilize the powerful disciples of the martial art to enter the mountain and sea secret realm, you must be those Murong Yu!" As a result, a large number of powerful geniuses entered the mountain and sea secret realm one after another, and the mountain and sea secret realm became more and more lively. Fighting power and strength are different. Strength is the most powerful force based on the combination of realm, combat skills and various treasures. The combat power is the actual combat power. For example, if an ancestor of Chaos bursts out of power, the most trash can kill the ancestor in seconds. However, if he is in the same realm, he will definitely not be able to win against someone who is more powerful than him. auzw.com combat power is the experience of combat and the use of combat skills. The stronger the combat power, the stronger the strength. Even more powerful people can leapfrog the enemy. "Huh? A disciple of Zhenwu Temple?" Murong Yu''s eyes suddenly lit up as he walked. Right in front of him, Murong Yu actually saw a few acquaintances. Among the disciples of Zhenwu Temple, one of them is an old acquaintance of Murong Yu-Yi Jun! It is also one of the several giants in the outer hall of Zhenwu Temple. Alchemy genius. However, Yi Jun is already an inner disciple of Zhenwu Temple. Because his strength has broken through the realm of the Saint King. After reaching the realm of the holy king, you can become a disciple of the inner temple. "Hehe" Murong Yu sneered. Feeling Murong Yu''s gaze, Yi Junxin turned his head with feeling. Then it was startled. But soon he became ecstatic. "Murong Yu! Haha! It''s really effortless to break through the iron shoes and find no place to find it! You **** was automatically delivered to the door." Yi Jun laughed, turning around and quickly approaching Murong Yu''s side. And his followers rushed over with ecstasy. Soon, they surrounded Murong Yu. "These bastards, they really do not live or die." Those who had also entered the mountains behind Murong Yu looked at Yi Jun and others with pitiful eyes. They all knew Murong Yu''s horror. Although Yi Jun and the others are powerful, they don''t even have the power of the Ancestral Saint Realm, so they dare to surround Murong Yu? Isn''t that looking for death? Although he felt that the eyes of the people around him looking at him were a little weird, Yi Jun didn''t think too much. If they knew that Murong Yu could kill Chaos Ancestor Saint in a second, would they turn their heads and flee? "Little bastard, call yourself a cultivation base." Yi Jun looked at Murong Yu with a sneer. Not only was Murong Yu physically strong and possessed unparalleled treasures in the world, but also his alchemy ability was so defying that Yi Jun had long been envious and jealous. Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a cold light, but there was a smile on his face. He was suppressed at the beginning and finally rebelled against the Zhenwu Temple, which can be said to be the "credit" of Yi Jun and others. These people have long been sentenced to death by Murong Yu! However, these **** have not left in the Zhenwu Temple. Although Murong Yu has the heart to kill them, he does not have this opportunity. right now "You dictate yourself." Murong Yu said lightly. The tone is more domineering, watching the world. Yi Jun glanced over Sen Han''s murderous intent and looked at Murong Yu''s expression with a terrifying expression: "Little bastard, you really want to toast and not eat and drink, and wait for me to take you down!" He reached out his big hand and grabbed it as he spoke. To Murong Yu. "Yi Shao, after you take this little bastard, you can seize his physical body. By then, you will become the master of Chaos. Don''t forget us at that time." Yi Jun''s classmates laughed happily, and didn''t put Murong Yu in their eyes at all. "Time is chaotic!" Murong Yu didn''t immediately kill Yi Jun, but displayed the combat skill of the time rule of "Time Confusion". If Yi Jun was killed in this way, it would be too cheap for him. As a result, Yi Jun was confused. The people around him looked at Yi Jun in confusion, without knowing why, with a blank expression on his face. After a long time, the time of "time chaos" finally passed. Yi Jun finally came back normally. However, his thinking is also confused. But there are still memories from before. "Little bastard, what are you sitting on?" Yi Jun looked at Murong Yu with a gloomy expression. Murong Yu''s face was cold, and he shouted violently, "Kneel down!" Puff! Murong Yu''s strength is already strong, and this time the violent drink contains soul shock. The voice hadn''t fallen yet, except for Qu Yi Jun, his few simply knelt down. Even Yi Jun''s soul was shocked and impetuous, his face pale. boom! Murong Yu took the shot, slapped Yi Jun''s head directly. At this moment, Yi Jun felt that his eyes were dark, as if he had been severely suppressed by an ancient holy mountain. With a "puff", finally, he still couldn''t bear the huge strength, and he knelt directly in front of Murong Yu, his expression humiliating and very angry. "Aren''t you one of the great giants in the outer hall? How do you feel now?" Murong Yu smiled. At this moment, he was very happy. "Little bastard! Kill me if you have one! But if you dare to move me, Zhenwu Temple will never let you go! You are dead!" Yi Jun roared. Snapped! Murong Yu slapped his face with a big slap, smashed half of his face, and was taken away from him. However, under Murong Yu''s control, he flew back again: "How do you feel? Now you are a prisoner, you have to recognize the situation, okay?" While speaking, Murong Yu opened his bow from left to right, and it was a meal for Yi Jun. Madly pumping. "Little bastard, I am the great alchemy master of the Zhenwu Temple, and I may become the existence of the Pill Sage. It is the existence that the Zhenwu Temple focuses on training. If you have the ability to kill me, see if the Zhenwu Temple will kill you! "Yi Jun roared grimly. Chapter 1537： Capture it! Murong Yu was startled: "Your talent has actually improved?" Although Yi Jun is one of the great giants in the outer hall of Zhenwu Temple, the alchemy master. But his talent is not even as good as Murong Yu. Murong Yu once heard that Yi Jun''s greatest achievement in this life could become a great master, and he could not become a pill sage at all! Moreover, even becoming a great master of alchemy is not easy. Seeing Murong Yu''s stunned look, Yi Jun thought Murong Yu was scared. So he said with a grim face, disdainfully and proudly said: "I have disappointed you. Not long ago, I got a treasure of heaven and earth, which just improved my talent in alchemy. Now I am already a disciple cultivated by the Zhenwu Temple. Quickly let me go, and kowtow to me and confess my guilt, and give me the Hetu Luoshu. I can consider spare your life." Upon hearing this, Murong Yu laughed loudly. "Yi Jun, is there any water in your head?" Murong Yu looked at Yi Jun with contempt, and sneered again and again. He is now the enemy of the whole world. Although he has not offended the whole world, the whole world is his enemy. Is he still afraid of Yi Jun? Afraid of Zhenwu Temple? Yi Jun''s face sank fiercely. "Yi Jun, your talent has improved? That is to say, you are more advanced than before?" Murong Yu''s thoughts turned, and his mind came to mind. But Yi Jun didn''t know what was going on, thinking that Murong Yu was scared again. So he said proudly: "This is inevitable. Once I become a Pill Saint, then I will be in the Zhenwu Temple comparable to those of the great elders, and it is even possible to surpass them! The knowledgeable hurriedly let me go." "In that case," Murong Yu''s eyebrows flashed a touch of cold light. A slap was shot and Yi Jun fainted before he could react. Upon seeing this, Yi Jun''s attendants were scared to pee. Even Yi Jun dared to kill them, so naturally they dared to kill them-they thought Murong Yu slapped Yi Jun to death. "Give me all the treasures in the space." Murong Yu said lightly, and with a big wave of his hand, he collected Yi Jun and others into the He Tu Luo book. Isn''t Yi Jun very early? As the alchemist trained in the Zhenwu Temple, he should be able to exchange for some treasures, right? And now Murong Yu lacks treasure resources most. "This is better than robbery! The robbery needs to do it yourself, and if you catch the geniuses, strong people, and people of high status, you are afraid that they will not send the treasures obediently? Well, this is a good idea. Those people killed wrong before," Murong Yu said with a bit of regret, slapped his thigh. Killed those people, although they got their treasures. But if you keep them, you can exchange more treasures with their forces "I''ll do that in the future." Murong Yu smiled, unfolded again, and walked towards the depths of the mountain. However, at this moment, a figure flew from a distance. "Murong Yu, wait a minute!" This is a strong man in the ancient sage realm. After rushing behind Murong Yu, he said a little out of breath. Not tired from walking, but attacked by the sword light from the mountains. Murong Yu frowned slightly, and looked at the ancient sage with a somewhat ugly expression. Touching Murong Yu''s eyes, the old sage''s heart suddenly burst. He had seen Murong Yu punch to death a peerless powerhouse like the Chaos Ancestor Saint. If Murong Yu came over with a punch, Thinking of this, he trembled in his heart and quickly said: "I am a disciple of Zhentianzong. This is the jade slip that our senior brother Liu Da asked me to give you." A look of doubt flashed in Murong Yu''s eyes. But he was not afraid of the other party making ghosts, and after taking the jade slip, Divine Mind went in. The next moment, Murong Yu saw a handsome young man dressed in white. However, this guy was full of arrogance and looked at the world, which made Murong Yu very upset. "Boy, it is Murong Yu who can see the contents of the jade slip. I am waiting for you now. If I have the courage, I will come over for a decisive battle. If I am not courageous, I will automatically get out of the mountain and sea secret realm, and I will see you once and hit you once . Or come here and kowtow to confess guilt, I can consider letting you go." "Very good!" A smile appeared on Murong Yu''s face. In fact, he was already murderous in his heart. I saw him looking at the disciple of Zhentianzong and asked faintly: "What is Liu Da''s status? What is his status in Zhentianzong? Is it comparable to the turtle king Xue Yuanhua?" The face of the disciple of Zhen Tianzong immediately showed disdain. But soon his expression turned respectful: "How can Xue Yuanhua''s status compare to Brother Liu Da? Our Senior Brother Liu is one of the most valued disciples of Tianzong in our town. Once he has broken through to Chaos Ancestor After the holy realm, he can become the deputy master of our town Tianzong!" "Deputy Sect Master?" Murong Yu''s eyes flashed with a hint of light. Immediately, his figure shook, and he disappeared in place. Above a certain peak of a certain mountain range in the deep sea. Liu Da, dressed in white, stood up against the wind, his clothes were hunting, and his plain face was full of arrogance: "That Murong Yu is really that powerful? Punched a chaotic ancestor to death? I think those chaotic ancestors are too much It''s useless. If he dared to show up in front of me, I could kill him with one punch." "It''s just inevitable. Murong Yu is just a lowly figure who soars from the lower realm. How can he be compared with Senior Brother Liu?" "Murong Yu doesn''t even have the qualifications to lift shoes for Senior Brother Liu!" Each of Liu Da''s followers flattered Liu Da. And Liu Da has a very useful look. "Liu Da is the leader of the young generation of Zhentianzong. It is said that he is stronger than the turtle king Xue Yuanhua. I don''t know which one is stronger than Murong Yu?" "It''s definitely Liu Da. His combat power is unparalleled, and he killed a Chaos Ancestor in the realm of Ancestor Saint. The strength is extremely terrifying. Here, he can fully display his strength. If he does not have the strength of Chaos Ancestor, Murong Yu will lose. And there will be no chaotic ancestor here!" At this time, many people have gathered around. All of them are discussing. Although some people are optimistic about Murong Yu, most of them are optimistic about Liu Da. Listening to these people''s comments, Liu Da was even more helpful, with a smile on his face. And the chaotic ancestors of the Tianzong Zhenzong behind Liu Da did not warn Liu Da to be careful with Murong Yu, and don''t be careless. Because they think so too. auzw.com "It seems that few people look after me." At this moment, Murong Yu''s faint voice rang. Immediately, Murong Yu appeared out of thin air on the ground not far in front of Liu Da, looking at Liu Da with a smile on his face. The gleaming eyes made Liu Da very unhappy. "He is Murong Yu, he has Hetu Luoshu and he is still a chaotic celestial body!" The moment Murong Yu appeared, the eyes of everyone present cast a "swish" on Murong Yu''s body. Even the two chaotic ancestors behind Liu Da are the same. The audience''s attention! Humph! Liu Da was very upset in his heart, and looked quite annoyed that Murong Yu had robbed him of the limelight. "You are Murong Yu? It''s nothing more than that. I can kill you with one move." Liu Da said uncomfortably. "You are Liu Da''s idiot? Why did you ask me to come over?" Murong Yu looked at Liu Da with a faint look, and said nonchalantly. moron! Liu Da was furious in his heart. "you wanna die!" While speaking, he stepped out and disappeared in place. When he reappeared, he had already rushed in front of Murong Yu. At the same time, his immensely huge fist had smashed into the void, slamming Murong Yu''s head fiercely, trying to kill Murong Yu with a punch. boom! Murong Yu also broke out with a punch. Between the lightning and the fire, the fists of the two have already smashed together in the void! After the loud noise, a terrible impact swept out, tearing apart the void, and rushing towards the distance like a tide. At the same time, two shadows flew upside down boom! boom! boom! Some saints who got too close couldn''t react, and they had been knocked out by the shock wave. Even some unlucky ghosts were directly shocked into a cloud of blood. At the same time, the two shadows also flew out. It is Murong Yu and Liu Da. "So strong!" Liu Da retreated again and again. Smash several tall and billion-meter peaks. At this time, there was no arrogance on his face, and some were just solemn. Murong Yu''s combat power was beyond his expectation, but he was the most powerful person he had ever encountered, not one of them. However, that''s all, Liu Da still didn''t take Murong Yu in his heart. "Your combat power is not bad, it should be much stronger than the two trash behind you." Murong Yu was really talking about the two chaotic ancestors of Zhentianzong. Since Murong Yu appeared, these two guys kept their eyes on Murong Yu, as if they wanted to kill Murong Yu with their hands. Naturally, Murong Yu would not be polite to them either. The hearts of the two chaotic ancestors were furious and raging! But he didn''t make a move, just gritted his teeth and looked at Murong Yu. "Where is so much nonsense." Liu Da roared, crushing the void with one foot, and once again blasted towards Murong Yu. And Murong Yu rubbed his body and flew straight. boom! boom! boom! There is no gorgeous power, no dazzling moves. The two were purely hand-to-hand combat, a competition of combat skills. However, it was fists to the flesh, and the beating "bang-bang" was loud. If Murong Yu casts "Time Freeze", the battle can be quickly ended. However, this kind of battle is also extremely good for him, so he does not want to end the battle so soon. However, this kind of battle is not only useful for Murong Yu, but also useful for Liu Da. In the course of the battle, the combat skills and combat power of the two started slowly but continued to improve. boom! The two banged against each other, and were shocked to fly out again. However, Murong Yu only took five steps backwards. But Liu Da went back dozens of steps before stopping. Moreover, a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. Boom Kaka After a crisp sound, Liu Da''s clothes shattered to pieces. And his body was cracked with cracks Chapter 1538： Arrested wildly (1) The fierce battle didn''t last long, but it was fistful. However, no matter how people look at it, they just see Murong Yu on the same level. But in fact, Murong Yu is still stronger. In terms of combat power, although Liu Da was strong, he was not as good as Murong Yu. As for the flesh, Liu Da''s flesh is far inferior to Murong Yu''s "Chaotic Celestial Body". During this process, the dark energy was continuously blasted into Liu Da''s body. After a long time, his physical body could no longer bear it and was cracked apart. The blood erupted like a fountain. The cracks on Liu Da''s body expanded rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye, and spread towards the distance. A look of horror appeared on Liu Da''s face. Coupled with the cracked face, it looked extremely hideous. At this time, Liu Da was extremely frightened. Because no matter how he adjusts the forces within the group to recover those injuries. But it can only delay the expansion of those cracks. It can''t be stopped at all, let alone repaired. "go!" Liu Da was horrified, and his heart was enveloped by a strong breath of death. He felt that if he couldn''t stop his body from continuing to crack apart, he was afraid that his soul would be cracked in the end. And in the secret world of mountains and seas, no one can stop it. Only when you get outside, can the Chaos Ancestor Saint be able to stop all of this. "Did I let you go?" Murong Yu''s face was cold, and he took a step forward, leaned out his big hand, and grabbed Liu Da right away. This guy had a battle with him and wanted to leave without paying any price? "Stop him!" Liu Da''s face changed abruptly, and he shouted to one of the chaotic ancestors. And he quickly shot towards the exit of the mountain and sea secret realm, wanting to escape here. Suddenly, an ancestor of Primordial Chaos who was suppressed to the pinnacle of ancestor sage gave a cold cry, turned and greeted Murong Yu. Murong Yu smiled indifferently: "You all stay with me!" While speaking, Murong Yu took a palm. With a "bang", the Primordial Chaos ancestor let out a scream, and the whole person was blown out like a defeat. It was a move that could not stop Murong Yu! In fact, most of the holy realms are such people. If they can use power, their strength is absolutely powerful. It is precisely because of this that the saints have always pursued powerful power, but neglected to cultivate their own combat power. As everyone knows, combat power can make their strength stronger. Complementing each other, there is even the possibility of leapfrogging the enemy. However, it takes an extremely long time to improve combat power. At that time, its better to increase your strength Therefore, this Chaos Ancestor''s combat power is really vulnerable. With a big hand sticking out fiercely, Murong Yu had already caught the strong man. Then this strong man disappeared between heaven and earth, and was taken into Hetu Luoshu by Murong Yu. Immediately, Murong Yu unfolded his figure and chased after Liu Da and the two. In the mountains and seas, Murong Yu was not suppressed in any way. Therefore, his speed can be used to the extreme. Space shuttle! Murong Yu''s figure swept through hundreds of millions of time and space in a flash, and soon greeted the other Chaos ancestor of Zhen Tianzong. Then he burst out with a fierce punch. Feeling the danger, the Primordial Chaos Ancestor roared and turned around with a punch! However, his combat power was similar to the Chaos Ancestor Sage captured by Murong Yu before. It couldn''t stop Murong Yu''s move at all. Therefore, he was severely injured by Murong Yu''s punch, and then he was caught in Hetu Luoshu. At this time, only Liu Da was left. "Liu Da, if you don''t want to die, just continue. Do you dare to take another step, believe it or not I killed you?" Murong Yu did not continue to attack, but said coldly. Liu Da was taken aback and stopped immediately. Grabbing him, he looked at Murong Yu with a cold expression: "What do you want? If I die, Zhen Tianzong will chase you to death, endlessly!" Murong Yu frowned slightly, and he felt that Liu Da''s words were a bit strange. If it is an ordinary genius disciple, would he dare to say that? Isn''t the identity of this product simple? "It''s not simple, it''s not simple, the better." Murong Yu looked at Liu Da with a bright smile on his face, and said, "Don''t worry, you won''t die. How can I let you die? Don''t resist. You first come to my treasure space and stay for a while." While speaking, the suction of Hetu Luoshu was already acting on Liu Da. Liu Da hesitated, but in the end he didn''t resist, and was accepted into He Tu Luo Shu by Murong Yu. In fact, although Liu Da was reluctant, he had to enter Murong Yu''s place. Because the force Murong Yu blasted into his body was still wreaking havoc on his body. Originally, he wanted to force Murong Yu out of his body with the power of the two Primordial Chaos ancestors after he left the mountain and sea secret realm. But now those two Primordial Chaos ancestors were captured by Murong Yu, even if he went out, he couldn''t find the strong to help him. As for going back to Zhentianzong? At such a long distance, he would die on the road before he returned. auzw.com In the book of Hetuluo, Murong Yus spiritual thoughts formed his own body, watching Liu Da, Yi Jun and others lightly said: "Self-proclaimed cultivation base, take all your Give me the treasure." "Impossible!" Yi Jun shouted immediately. Snapped! Murong Yu''s face was cold, and he gave Yi Jun a resounding slap without saying anything else: "Talk nonsense to me, I will kill you directly! Remember your identities, you are my prisoners!" Murong Yu said lightly. . At the same time, he had already controlled the Hetu Luoshu and sealed their realm to the realm of a first-order saint. The realm was sealed, and the cracks in Liu Da''s body without strength began to spread quickly, fearing that it would not take long before his whole body was broken. Murong Yu looked at Liu Da with a smile: "You should know how to do it." Without saying a word, Liu Da handed over his spatial treasure to Murong Yu and lifted his acknowledgment. At the same time, along with the Chaos Ancestral Weapon that he had recognized as the master was also handed over. puff! I don''t know if it was because of the dismissal of the confession that he was injured, or was furious, Liu Da spurted blood. "Is that not very good?" Murong Yu smiled and grabbed Liu Da''s body with his big hands. Suddenly, everyone saw black powers being sucked out of Liu Da''s body-these were all chaotic powers! Chaos force is the most powerful force of time, not one of them. Although Murong Yu''s current strength has not been able to exert the power that Chaos Power should have, it has also become stronger day by day. This is Murong Yu''s new perception, a magical effect of the power of chaos. If someone else is sealed, there is no one who is strong enough to be able to unblock it at all. Moreover, the chaotic power is constantly eroding the opponent''s power. "You two and you" Murong Yu turned to look at the two Primal Chaos ancestors of Zhen Tianzong and the others. These people were only caught by Murong Yu. You don''t need to raise them to catch them, and you can exchange some treasures with Zhentianzong, why not do it? Liu Da has handed it out obediently, what else can they do? With Murong Yu''s character, they might be killed directly. Even if you don''t kill them, it''s okay to humiliate them. Moreover, Murong Yu can directly deprive them of their treasures in Hetu Luoshu. As a result, they handed over the treasures one by one. However, every one of them vomited blood because of their disapproval. "Yi Jun, do you want me to tell you?" Murong Yu turned around and gave Yi Jun a resounding slap before saying. Seeing this scene, Liu Da and others felt chills. It was actually a little lucky to hand over the treasure long ago. Otherwise, they will also enjoy the fun of slapping. Although these pains are nothing, but slapped, it''s a shame, slap in the face! Yi Jun was almost crying, did he say no? Isn''t he planning to hand it in? In fact, Yi Jun was wrong. Even if he did, he would definitely have to slap him, because the people Murong Yu hated the most were these giants. Because of them, Murong Yu had no choice but to rebel from the Zhenwu Temple. Even these things that happened later cannot be separated from them. Therefore, Yi Jun and others obediently handed over all the treasures to Murong Yu. "Yes, your treasures are all okay. Just don''t know how many treasures your forces will use to redeem you?" Murong Yu counted the harvest, and a smile appeared on his face involuntarily. Upon hearing this, Liu Da, Yi Jun and others'' faces changed involuntarily. "Tell me, who else of your forces has entered here? Send me their image immediately." Murong Yu glanced at everyone murderously. Forced by Murong Yu''s lust, Liu Da Yijun and others finally told Murong Yu about the strong ones they knew. "Soon, you won''t be alone." Murong Yu sneered, and his figure slowly disappeared. But Murong Yu''s deity in the mountain and sea secret realm has already started. In the following time, many disciples of Zhenwu Temple and Zhentianzong were constantly defeated by Murong Yu, and they were collected into Hetu Luoshu. What surprised Murong Yu was that in addition to Qu Yi Jun, three of the original six giants were also captured by him in the Hetu Luoshu. Wen Lin and Cen Lun. Of course, these two guys had to be beaten by Murong Yu. The news of the presence of supreme artifacts in the mountain and sea secret realm has quickly spread throughout the holy realm. At this time, more and more powerful men swarmed into the secret realm of mountains and seas. However, Murong Yu was relieved that none of them could enter the depths of the mountains. In a short period of time, no one should be able to charge the supreme device! This just gave Murong Yu a lot of time to catch those strong men who had enemies with him. "Huh? People from the Feng clan are here too?" Murong Yu''s heart moved after he was capturing a disciple from the Zhenwu Temple into Hetu Luoshu. He felt the clone appear here. "If someone from the Feng Clan is arrested, wouldn''t he be able to blackmail the Feng Clan severely?" Murong Yu sneered, spread out his body, and flew towards the clone. Chapter 1539： Arrested (2) "what?" Murong Yu was flying towards the side where he sensed the clone. But in the middle of the road, Murong Yu stopped suddenly. Because he met a group of "acquaintances". A group of strong men who have "cared for" them. "This time I must seize the supreme weapon! Bastard, I was destroyed by a **** last time, and I am very angry now." Huang Shi said uncomfortably as he flew by. "Hey, are you still thinking about the last time you were in Skyfire Space?" Old Lin chuckled, but sneered. Between the eyebrows is Sen Han''s murderous intent. They are Murong Yu''s old acquaintances, who almost killed Murong Yu''s ancestor in the sky fire last time. However, they failed to kill Murong Yu in the end. Instead, they let Murong Yu ascend first, and they collected Tianmeng''s severed finger first. "If it weren''t for that **** kid, we are afraid that we would have already broken through to become the ancestor of chaos. Damn little bastard." Old Han cursed in a low voice, murderously all over. "Who is the **** talking about?" At this moment, a sneer came. "Little **** said" Lao Han had no time to react, and said after Murong Yu''s words. Only after saying the first half sentence he reacted. "Which **** is it to entertain your uncle?" Old Han was furious, and at the same time the huge and incomparable spiritual thoughts had already escaped, spreading in all directions. Soon, a figure appeared in the sight of Old Han. Who is Murong Yu? At this time, Murong Yu was standing in the void in front of Huang Shi and the others, looking at the smiles of all four of Huang Shi and his party. An ancient sage dared to block the way to the peak of his four ancestors! Huang Shi and others were not good people in the first place, so they immediately became angry. "You''re looking for death!" Lao Han was most angry when Murong Yu played it, and he shot the first one. With a palm shot, an extremely violent force surged out, covering Murong Yu overwhelmingly, and he wanted to kill Murong Yu. Only when the power was released, he reacted. "It turns out that it''s you little bastard, I''m really impatient, and I''m looking for you." As he spoke, Old Han flipped his hand in the void, turned his palm into claws, and smashed Xiang Murong Yu''s head. "Hehe, it seems that you still remember me." Murong Yu smiled, stretched out his fingers, and shot out a burst of time. In the void it becomes "temporal chaos". Then, the paw that Old Han grabbed could not help but grabbed it to one side. Upon seeing this, Huang Shi and others couldn''t help showing sarcasm on their faces: "Old Han, have you been sucked up by a woman lately? It was inaccurate." Old Han''s face was angry, he knew his own affairs. How could a strong man at the pinnacle of the ancestor be inaccurate? He just felt that his hands were out of his control all at once. Huang Shi and the others sneered and looked at Murong Yu with a solemn look in their eyes. Of course they knew the strength of Old Han. Then, there was only one explanation, and that was Murong Yu''s ghost. It''s just that Murong Yu is just an ancient sage no matter how he looks, and there is a gap of two big realms with them. "Kneel, kowtow, self-proclaimed Xiuwei, and give me all the treasures. Otherwise, I die!" Murong Yu''s face suddenly became cold, and he looked at Huang Shi and the others with a cold cry. The four Huangshi were furious and laughed violently. "Old Han, take him for me. I will let him survive and die!" Old Yuan roared angrily. "You don''t need to take action, Xiaoye doesn''t have time to talk nonsense with you." Murong Yu said impatiently, and then took a big shot. Rumbling The power of horror surged out from Murong Yu''s hands like a turbulent wave, covering the entire Huangshi four people overwhelmingly, and then shot them fiercely. "What a powerful force!" The faces of the four Huangshis changed slightly. They felt that Murong Yu''s strength was much stronger than any of them. If they were alone, they would definitely not be able to stop Murong Yu''s palm. Although they are the strength of the ancestral sage peak, but the ancestral sage peak is also divided into three or six nines. Not every ancestor''s peak strength is the same. Because Huang Shi and others have no background, their strength is at the bottom of the existence of the ancestral sage peak level. Before it was too late to be shocked by Murong Yu''s strength, the four of them shot at the same time with one punch. boom! Although Murong Yu''s strength is strong, it is not enough for the four to join forces. Therefore, his attack was directly shattered. "Little bastard, I make you arrogant!" Huang Shi roared, stepped out, and slammed into Murong Yu. And Lao Han and the others also culled Xiang Murong Yu. "Do you think that my strength is just like this? Time is frozen!" Murong Yu sneered, the power of time gushing out. As a result, the four were immediately frozen. auzw.com Then, Murong Yu took another shot! boom! boom! boom! boom! Where can the frozen Huangshi and others fight back? He was shot and flew out directly. Blood spurted wildly in the void. With just this blow, they were severely wounded. The realm has fallen to the appearance of the seventh or eighth order of the ancestor saint. "You puff" Huang Shi looked at Murong Yu with a shocked expression. He couldn''t understand why he didn''t see him for a short period of time. How could Murong Yu''s strength be so terrifying? In fact, this is because they do not have a magic weapon to protect themselves. If they have a powerful treasure, if they are attacked by Murong Yu, the burst of defense will be automatically activated. Moreover, after a short while, the effect of time freezing disappeared. "What are you?" Murong Yu walked over with an indifferent face: "You used to want to kill me in the sky fire space. With my personality, you should be dead at this moment. However, you and I have other uses. First come. I stay in the treasure space." While speaking, Murong Yu had already sealed the power of the four, and then threw it into the world of Hetu Luoshu. After doing all this, Murong Yu stepped out and disappeared in place. People from the Feng clan and Dragon clan came together. However, after entering the mountain and sea secret realm, they separated. After all, their goal is the supreme device here. If they are still in one piece, how will they get the supreme device at that time? There were dozens of people from the Dragon Clan who came here this time, and all those who went to the Feng Clan for experience came here. But in the end they were separated. The Abyss Dragon Family where Murong Yu''s clone was located, and the other families all acted alone. Compared with the dragon clan acting separately, the more than a dozen strong men of the Feng clan acted together. Moreover, all a dozen people are the ancestors of Chaos! The strength of these people alone has surpassed the power of the Jiuyin Saint Kingdom. And these are just the tip of the iceberg among the countless powerful Feng Clan, one can imagine how terrifying the Feng Clan''s strength is. "Hehe, I didn''t think there was another acquaintance." Murong Yu concealed himself and hung far behind the Feng Clan and his group, sneered again and again. This person was a suitor of Zhao Zhiqing, and he was also there when the Feng clan powerhouse took Zhao Zhiqing away. But Murong Yu had forgotten what his name was. What surprised Murong Yu was that this product had also reached the realm of the Primordial Chaos Saint. At first, it seemed that the realm was not high. "This guy''s identity seems not simple. But the simpler the better, so that you can get more treasures." Murong Yu thought in his heart, but his brows were slightly furrowed. These people are very powerful, and they are gathered together, making it difficult for Murong Yu to start. In fact, Murong Yu was not sure to take them all in a short time. And if you use the soul to attack, I''m afraid it will kill by mistake. Moreover, time freezing cant freeze them all "It''s not easy." Murong Yu muttered. "Forget it, even if you can get a few." After following the Feng Clan powerhouse and others for a while, Murong Yu planned to do it. Without doing anything, they went to the mountain with the supreme weapon. There are too many people there, and Murong Yu is not easy to start. Because once he shows up, he will suffer a terrorist attack. Shenluo kills the sky! Avatar! Time is freezing! Murong Yu finally made a move. I saw him stepping out in one step, crossing hundreds of millions of time and space, appearing in front of the Feng Clan people, and then displayed the most advantageous attack at the same time. Shen Luo destroys the sky, the soul attacks! The gods descend to the earth, which is one of the ten sacred places of the human race, the "Heavenly King''s Great Sacred Art" of the Zhen Sect, which can shock a person''s mind, and the power is very terrifying. Needless to say if time freezes, freeze everything! Three big moves were blasted out at the same time, and immediately, the many strong men of the Feng Clan were tragedy. Although some of them reacted very quickly, under Murong Yu''s sneak attack, none of them could avoid Murong Yu''s attack. As a result, their souls suffered a terrible attack and were almost torn apart. But just when they wanted to fight back, their minds were lost. This doesn''t stop. At this moment, everything about them is frozen. "Give it to me!" Murong Yu roared in his heart, sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu, and engulfed several Chaos ancestors of the Phoenix Clan, and he was about to take in those peerless powerful men. "Bold rat generation, looking for death!" A strong Feng clan reacted, already freed from Murong Yu''s attack, and fisted to Murong Yu. At this time, only one ancestor of chaos was accepted into the book of Hetu Luo. Murong Yu snorted coldly, took a step forward, and smashed out with a punch. However, at the same time he took the shot, the remaining Feng Clan experts had already awakened from the attack. One after another boom! boom! boom! Murong Yu tried to avoid it, but he couldn''t avoid it all. Between the lightning and the fire, the attacks of seven or eight Chaos Ancestors fell on him. puff Murong Yu sprayed out a big mouthful of blood, and his powerful flesh also cracked into shocking cracks. This is because the deep sea secret realm suppresses the realm. Otherwise, with the attack of seven or eight chaotic ancestors, his body and soul will be annihilated! Chapter 1540： Arrested wildly (3) But even so, Murong Yu was hit hard in an instant. Even though he is unparalleled in combat strength, his physical body is not invincible. With his current physical level, it is completely fine to resist one or two pinnacle ancestors'' bombardment. But now it is not one or two, but seven or eight! With such violent power, Murong Yu''s physical body did not immediately collapse, which was considered good. The life force rushed in Murong Yu''s body frantically, and the damage he had suffered was quickly recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye wherever he passed. "kill him!" An ancestor of the peak of the Feng clan roared and shot again violently. The rest of the crowd also shot in anger. The terrifying power immediately shattered the void, annihilated the sky, and strangled Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s face changed slightly, and after taking a step, he teleported hundreds of thousands of miles away. Time is freezing! Avatar! Shenluo kills the sky! Murong Yu made a strong shot again, and shook with all the strong men of the Feng Clan. More than ten peerless experts of the Feng Clan! Under Murong Yu''s control, Hetu Luoshu quickly spun on the sky, a huge suction force acting on the bodies of several Feng clan powerhouses, they were about to be pulled in. The few peerless powerhouses who were pulled are even more important objects of care by Murong Yu. The violent soul power blasted the past, and their souls that blasted them almost broke apart. However, "God descends to the earth" and "Time freeze" make their minds fall apart and everything freezes. There is no way to resist. "Don''t let them be sucked in." A peerless strong man of the Feng clan shouted, with his big hand out, he wanted to catch one of the strong who was quickly sucked in. And some other strong people are splitting a part to kill Murong Yu, and the other part is to catch those who are swallowed up by the strong. "Bad son! I dare to attack and kill my Feng clan powerhouse, it''s really looking for death!" Many Feng clan powerhouses were furious, and they shot violently, one by one gritted their teeth and wanted to kill Murong Yu! "A strong man of the Feng Clan! Quack!" At this moment, a weird voice came from a distance. Then, two violent powers descended from the sky, carrying a terrifying aura that destroys the sky and the earth, engulfing many powerful Feng Clan and blasting them down! "There are still people!" Feeling that terrifying power, the strong men of the Feng clan became even more angry. However, even if they were furious again and wanted to regain those who were swallowed up by the strong, they had to return to defense. They are confident that they will not be bombarded by those two forces. But it is entirely possible to be injured. Once they were wounded, under the attack of Murong Yu''s trio, they might be wiped out. Murong Yu was also surprised, wondering who was helping him? However, he also seized this opportunity, and various tricks and ultimatums were poured out one after another, violently blasting and killing the many powerful men of the Feng Clan. With only Murong Yu''s attack alone, these peerless powerhouses resisted some pressure. Coupled with the bombardment of two other peerless powerhouses, these peerless powerhouses of the Feng Clan were immediately tragic. There was no extra power to catch those who were swallowed by Hetu Luoshu. They can hardly protect themselves. Huh! Huh! Huh! Without the interference of these people, those who were swallowed by the Hetu Luoshu could no longer resist the suction of the Hetu Luoshu, and they were all swallowed in. And once they enter the Hetu Luoshu, their power will be suppressed, unable to resist! kill! Murong Yu yelled violently, smashing through hundreds of millions of time and space in one step, and rushed to one of the ten strong Feng Clan. With his strength, if ten people were taken in at the same time, it was somewhat unlikely. Therefore, Murong Yu wants to split and break, one by one! Although these members of the Feng clan are all powerful in the realm of the Primordial Chaos Saint. But after the realm was suppressed, their combat power was not as good as Murong Yu. I saw Murong Yu teleport directly to the front of one of the Feng Clan strong men, and hit the head of the Feng Clan''s peerless strong man with a punch. With a "bang", this Primordial Chaos Ancestor rolled his eyes and was knocked out by Murong Yu with a punch. Immediately, Murong Yu reached out with a big hand and caught this peerless powerhouse in one hand. With a "swish", this peerlessly strong man disappeared from everyone''s sight. And Murong Yu stepped out again and disappeared in place. Boom Just after he disappeared, the attacks of the remaining nine ancestors of Chaos also poured down, blasting a large area of ??void into powder. However, even the corner of Murong Yu''s clothes hadn''t been touched. "Everyone is close together, don''t be broken by him." A peerless strongman of the Feng Clan roared. The rest immediately approached the past. In this process, their immense divine thoughts have escaped, looking for Murong Yu. Murong Yu was already invisible, and they couldn''t find it at all. Nine people gathered together back to back, one iron plate. Once attacked, they will share the strength. And when they attacked, they gathered all their strength. It is difficult to defeat them. However, the hearts of these Feng Clan experts are even more angry and feel humiliated. auzw.com They are all ancestors of the Primordial Chaos, and they are also the pinnacle of existence in the holy world. But now he was forced to unite by a human race kid who only had the realm of ancient sages, and even a few peerless experts were captured. shame! The greatest shame in life! Not far from them, a sneer appeared on Murong Yu''s face hidden in the void. If it were someone else, they wouldn''t be able to break their common defense at all, and they had to leave. But he can! Boom The incomparable violent power continuously tilted down, and fiercely blasted the Feng Clan''s many powerhouses. Many experts of the Feng Clan are defending, but they are constantly making moves, with violent power bombarding them in all directions. He wanted to kill Murong Yu and the two strong men who helped Murong Yu hiding in the dark. Time is chaotic! Seeing the right time, Murong Yu made a strong move, and a move was a trick of the rules of time! Murong Yu''s attack time was very accurate, just before they shot. When the "temporal chaos" bombarded them, their power just happened to be strong. So, at this moment, they are confused. The violent attack is no longer a purposeful attack in all directions, but a purposeless bombardment to the side. All of a sudden, their power bombarded the people around them. boom! boom! boom They all shot with all their strength, and the people around them never thought that their teammates'' attacks would fall on them. In just a short time, their bodies festered by the bombardment, and they flew upside down with blood spurting in their mouths. "what''s the situation?" When they were attacked, they reacted. Everyone was furious. The two strong men hiding in the dark were also shocked, I don''t know why they suddenly turned upside down. Was hit hard in an instant! "Haha" Murong Yu laughed and showed his figure in the void, and then all kinds of big tricks poured down. After a round of attacks, how can these Feng Clan experts who have been severely injured have the ability to resist? All of them were captured by Murong Yu and entered Hetu Luoshu. As long as their common defense is broken, they will not be Murong Yu''s opponents at all. "Time is chaotic, it''s really the best way to break the common defense." Murong Yu looked into the distance with a smile on his face. "Xuanhua, Yang Hao, can''t you two come out yet?" Huh! Huh! Two figures of black and white shot from a distance, and quickly appeared not far in front of Murong Yu: "Murong Yu, how did you know that we did it?" Murong Yu said angrily: "I''m not blind, I''ve discovered your soul aura long ago." However, Murong Yu looked at these two guys with a look of surprise on his face. When they first met them, these two guys were only in the realm of Profound Sage, but now they have reached the realm of Saint King, and the realm once again surpassed Murong Yu. Moreover, the combat power of these two guys is good, absolutely surpassing any of the captured Primal Chaos ancestors of the Feng Clan. It is precisely because of this that their attacks are threatening to those chaotic ancestors. "I originally wanted to show off, damn, although our realm is still higher than you, but our combat power is still far behind you." Xuan Hua said somewhat depressed. "Have you been hit?" Yang Hao gave Xuanhua a disdainful look. Xuanhua immediately retorted: "Neither are you. Didn''t you still clamor that you would fight Murong Yu for three hundred rounds? Now you fight it, I''ll watch." "Hahaha" Yang Hao laughed and talked about him. What are you kidding about, playing with Murong Yu here? Isn''t that looking for abuse? He didn''t want to be abused by Murong Yu again. "You two attacked the Feng Clan, aren''t you afraid of being retaliated by the Feng Clan?" Murong Yu smiled and suddenly asked with some worry. If it weren''t for these two guys to take action, he might not be able to swiftly speed those peerless powerhouses of the Feng Clan. And these two are his friends again. "Although we are all members of the Saint Clan, we are all in our own hands. Just like the **** of our Demon Clan and Angel Clan, it is not right at all. There is not much more Phoenix Clan." Xuanhua said lightly, glancing at Yang Hao. At a glance. Yang Hao also nodded, if they were afraid, they wouldn''t make a move. After all, although the Feng Clan is powerful, the Angel Clan and the Demon Clan are not muddled, they are equally powerful! "Murong Yu, do you really have Hetu Luoshu and you are still a''Chaotic Celestial Body''?" Yang Hao asked suddenly. Murong Yu nodded, looked at the two of them, and said calmly, "What? Do you have ideas too?" Xuanhua and the two shook their heads: "We are friends with you, of course, you won''t have any ideas. However, there are many people in our race who have ideas about you. And we are quiet and can''t be the masters, so you have to be careful with them. " "Hey, I have long felt that the two of you **** are not right, you are selling your clan for glory, really looking for death!" Before their voices fell, a gloomy voice came over. Chapter 1541： Terror coercion At the same time as the voice came, a group of several people appeared in front of Murong Yu''s trio. The head was a young man with a gloomy look. At this moment, he was looking at Xuan Hua with disdain, his eyes full of sinister colors. Seeing that young man, Xuanhua''s face instantly became gloomy. And Yang Hao''s expression on the side was a bit ugly. "These two guys have four grievances." Feeling the youth''s killing intent on Xuanhua, Murong Yu narrowed his eyes slightly. However, he didn''t say anything. This is Xuanhua''s business after all. Although he and Xuanhua are friends, it is precisely because they are friends that Murong Yu can''t speak or act rashly. Before he knew what Xuanhua meant, he wouldn''t make a move. Of course, if the other party provokes him, even if the Heavenly King Lao Tzu comes to Murong Yu, he will not miss it. "His name is Sinier, and he is one of my opponents in the Demon Race." Xuanhua''s expression was ugly, and his low voice transmission explained to Murong Yu. Murong Yu glanced at Sinier, then transcribed and asked, "You seem to be at odds with him? Is there any problem with this person killing him?" "He is the realm of Chaos Ancestral Saint, and I am not his opponent at all. This **** suppresses me all day in the demon clan, and I have long seen him not pleasing to my eyes. Therefore, this time I have to teach him personally." Xuan Hua continued to communicate. Murong Yu''s heart sank, he knew Xuanhua''s character. The same killing and decisiveness, but he is just a lesson to this person called Sinier? "It seems that Sinil has a very high status among the demon clan. Xuanhua is full of scruples for him. It''s best not to provoke me, or kill me directly!" A cold light flashed across Murong Yu''s eyebrows. Although Xuanhua is good, his status in the Demon Race is not high. It is precisely because of this that Sinier has been suppressed. If Sinil provokes Murong Yu, Murong Yu will never show mercy and kill the opponent directly. This also solved a big problem for Xuanhua. "Sinir, be careful when you speak!" Xuanhua looked at Sinir with a gloomy expression, his eyes full of anger. Sinier glanced at Xuanhua with a sneer on his face: "What? Did I say something wrong?" While speaking, Sinier''s gaze swept over Xuanhua''s body, and finally stopped on Murong Yu''s face. Xuanhua''s heart slammed, he knew that Sinil''s target was not him, but Murong Yu. "He is a human friend of mine, Sinil, don''t go too far. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being polite!" Xuanhua said in a deep voice, shifting a step and blocking in front of Murong Yu. Sinil faintly smiled: "Friends of the human race? Have you forgotten the confession of the patriarch? Whenever you see Murong Yu, kill him! You are still friends with him? What are you not betraying? What are you still stunned for? Murong Yu took it for me. As for this traitor, he was also killed." The Demon Race, like the Dragon Race, has countless forces in it. And Sinil and Xuanhua belong to the same family. Before the words fell, the people of Sinier moved. Rumbling The extremely violent power was knocked out, smashed into the sky, and attacked the three people of Murong Yu overwhelmingly, and even Yang Hao was enveloped. "Sinir, you are too much!" Xuan Hua was furious, and at the same time, made a strong shot and blasted him to Sinir. "You are defeated, you are not my opponent even in the mountains and seas." Sinil sneered, took a step forward, and instantly crossed hundreds of millions of miles of time and space, appeared in front of Xuanhua, punched Xuanhua together. . boom! After the loud noise, Xuan Hua spurted blood and was blown out like a kite with a broken line. On the other hand, Sinil stood calmly on the spot, watching Xuanhua flying upside down: "If there is a father, there must be a son. The father is wasteful, and the son is even more wasteful. You are really blue than blue." puff Xuanhua furiously attacked: "Sinil, you are deceiving too much, I''m fighting with you!" While roaring, Xuanhua was about to rush towards Sinil, trying to fight him desperately. But at this moment, a big hand pressed his shoulder and pressed his whole person to the ground, unable to move. At the same time, Xuan Hua felt an extremely terrifying life force pouring into her body. In the blink of an eye, his physical body wounded by Sinil recovered. "Don''t be impulsive, leave these garbage to me." A faint voice rang in his ears, and Xuanhua looked up, just in time to see Murong Yu nodding to him. There was a trace of apology on Xuanhua''s face. If it weren''t for him, Sinil and others would not find it. It was he who made Murong Yu tired. "They are here to find me, and sooner or later they will have me in the morning." Murong Yu grinned, and at the same time, "Time Confusion" had already been shot out. Rumbling Suddenly, the power blasted out of those people brought by Sinil was confused. Some blasted into the distance, and some blasted down in the air. There were a few fish that slipped through the net and killed Murong Yu, but they were blown by Murong Yu''s punch. Time is chaotic! Time is freezing! Shenluo kills the sky! Avatar! auzw.com Murong Yu took a step forward, making a strong shot, and one shot was the most violent big move. Suddenly, the chaos was chaotic, the frozen ones were frozen, and the loss of mind had already seen Murong Yu''s terrifying strength, Xuanhua and Yang Hao immediately made a strong move. However, they all only locked one of them, and swiftly killed the past. At the same time, Murong Yu also launched a more violent attack! Space cut! Space storm! Space confinement waited, all kinds of big moves were thrown out by him. As a result, Sinil and others were ecstatic Click! Murong Yu stepped out and teleported directly to an ancestor of Chaos who had been suppressed in his realm. With his big hand sticking out, his five fingers formed into claws and he smashed directly on his head. Then, before the opponent reacted, the extremely violent power burst out from Murong Yu''s hands. After a muffled sound, the head of this peerless strong man and the soul inside were blasted into powder by Murong Yu, and he couldn''t die again. Immediately, Murong Yu took another step, and his powerful physical body directly smashed into another Primordial Chaos Saint''s body. The huge power exploded fiercely, and the chaotic ancestor let out a scream, and the whole person was crushed into a cloud of blood fog. The soul was crushed. Thousands of troops are like pulling their fists! Murong Yu yelled in his heart, and displayed the most powerful single attack of the "Dragon Elephant Prajna Gong" attack, directly blasting the third ancestor of chaos to his life. At this time, Yang Hao and Xuanhua also killed their opponents! In an instant, the five chaotic ancestors were killed! And Xuanhua and Yang Hao finally knew how huge the gap between them and Murong Yu was. "This" At this time, Sinil also awoke from Murong Yu''s attack. Although there were no fatal injuries, there were some minor injuries. Especially his soul was almost shattered by the bombardment, his face pale. It''s just that none of these shocked him. What made him deeply shocked was that Murong Yu was so terrifying that he killed all the people he brought over in a short time. Although two people were killed by Yang Hao and Xuanhua, if it weren''t for Murong Yu, the two of them couldn''t kill any of them at all. "Xuanhua! You are dead! You even slaughtered the strong in the clan! I don''t think you and your clan need to continue to exist in this world." After the reaction, Sinil snarled at Xuanhua with a grimly face. Xuanhua''s face paled, her eyes full of anger. "Kill and kill. Xuanhua, instead of being threatened by him, it is better to kill him directly. Who knows that you killed them by then?" Murong Yu did not speak, but Yang Hao was the one who spoke. Xuanhua''s eyes flashed with a gleam of light, and after hesitating for a while, his originally hesitant expression finally became firm. Sinil was so scared that he backed away a few steps: "Xuanhua, do you dare to kill me? You don''t want to live anymore?" Sinil''s peak combat power is very strong, at least stronger than Xuanhua. If it was just Xuanhua and Yang Hao, he was not afraid at all. But he was frightened by Murong Yu''s strength. If Murong Yu was still there, he would have no way to survive. "Xuanhua, if you let me go, I won''t care about their deaths. Besides, I won''t trouble you again, or trouble your family!" Xuanhua continued. Xuanhua''s face showed hesitation, as if he was a little moved. A look of helplessness appeared on Yang Hao''s face: "Xuanhua, you can think about it, Sinir, this **** is a villain. It sounds good now, and you will regret it later! If you don''t do anything, I will kill him. !" "Kill!" Xuan Hua seemed to have finally made up his mind, yelled, and made a strong shot, blasting Xiang Xuanhua. At the same time, Murong Yu also shot. One shot was "time freezing", which directly froze everything about Sinier. boom! Xuanhua smashed Sinil with a punch, but the scene where Sinil was blown up did not appear. After the shocking noise, a holy light slammed out of Sinir, and finally formed a light shield to protect Sinir. At the same time, a phantom of a middle-aged man appeared above Sinir''s head. "Grand Elder!" Xuan Hua couldn''t help but exclaimed, his face suddenly changed, and he forgot to continue attacking. "Who dared to kill my son?" The low voice rang, and the phantom shot. He directly slapped Xuanhua with a palm. Suddenly, the world changed color, and the terrifying coercion fell from the sky, covering Murong Yu and the three of them, and then they took a photo. Sinil was the son of the elder of the Xuanhua family, no wonder Xuanhua didn''t dare to kill him. Click, click The bodies of Xuanhua and Yang Hao began to quickly break apart under the horrific coercion of Sinil''s father. Even Murong Yu''s body began to crack with shocking cracks. Because the opponent''s strength is different according to the strength of the enemy. Murong Yu has the strongest combat power, so he was specially taken care of Chapter 1542： Kill Sinil Chaos ancestor-level coercion! Murong Yu''s three people suddenly changed their colors, and they had already retreated violently while their figures were shaking. This image that appeared hasn''t been suppressed by the secret world of mountains and seas? In other words, it was also suppressed by the power of the mountain and sea secret realm, but it could be kept in the realm of the chaotic ancestors. The power of this image is at the first order of Chaos Ancestor Saint. Although not very high, it was more than enough to kill Murong Yu and others. "Haha little bastard, aren''t you going to kill me? Come and kill me?" Sinil was taken aback for a moment, then laughed wildly, and cursed wildly at the three Murong Yu. Boom The speed of Murong Yu''s trio is fast, but the attack of the image is faster. As they retreated quickly, greater coercion continued to act on them. The bodies of the suppressed people quickly bounced to pieces, and even their bones burst apart. "What to do?" Xuanhua and Yang Hao were extremely anxious, and immediately transmitted the voice to Murong Yu. Before he knew it, Murong Yu had become the head of them. "Fight with him!" Murong Yu''s face was gloomy. If they blindly escaped, they would have no escape. Only by fighting can they save themselves. Isn''t it the first-order chaos ancestor? Murong Yu sneered in her heart. This image should be a force or a divine mind attached to Sinir''s father by Sinir''s father. When Sinil encounters life and death, it will activate and kill everything. If you can stand to kill Sinil, then this image will have no carrier and will automatically die! "You retreat one after another, I will kill Sinier!" Murong Yu''s eyes flashed with murderous aura. Before he could speak, he had already stepped out and rushed towards Sinil instead of retreating. And all of this was their communication through sound transmission, but a short time passed. Time is chaotic! Time is freezing! Space barrier On the way, Murong Yu broke out various attacks, blasting the big hand that was captured by the image. Even if Murong Yu''s time power was not strong enough, Sinil''s father''s attack was still affected to a certain extent. The attack was instantly chaotic, and instantly frozen. And Murong Yu had already seized this opportunity, a teleport rushed to Sinil''s side, punched him in the head, and slammed to kill him. In this process, his soul attack "Soul Slash" has taken the lead into the soul space of Sinil. At this time, Sinil''s father had already smashed all of Murong Yu''s attacks, his fist was invincible, he broke the sky and slammed to Murong Yu fiercely! Murong Yu''s color changed endlessly, and with a move of thought, he had already shuttled through the void and retreated violently. Because of this, his power did not bombard Sinil. However, his soul attack had already killed Sinil''s soul. "Little bastard, want to kill me? You first" Sinil grinned and roared extremely terribly. However, before he finished speaking, his voice stopped abruptly. Because his soul has been smashed by Murong Yu and turned into billions of fans! Just die! Click At the same time that Sinir''s soul was annihilated, a piece of soul jade slip uttered a crisp sound in a hall in the holy demon clan, turning it into powder. This piece of soul jade slip is the soul jade slip of Sinir with the energy formula. Beside Yu Jian, a middle-aged man suddenly opened his eyes. When he saw the shattered soul jade slip, his face was full of shock. But soon he reacted. boom! A terrifying aura erupted from his body, and instantly annihilated everything in the hall, and even the entire hall collapsed. The terrifying breath did not stop, and directly rushed to the nine heavens. "Who, who killed Sinier? Who killed my son?" The middle-aged man roared to the sky, burning with anger on the nine heavens. He is a great elder of the Xuanhua family, a terrifying powerhouse in the realm of Chaos Ancestor Saint. "Human race, mountain and sea secret realm! No matter who killed me, I will punish you nine races!" The great elder roared, stepping out and disappearing in place. what Seeing Sinil slowly falling to the ground, the image of his father immediately became angry and roared up to the sky. But soon, his image gradually faded away, and finally disappeared. Murong Yu wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, feeling scared in his heart. If Sinil hadn''t died in time, his father''s punch would have killed him. Murong Yu couldn''t avoid it at all, his body would definitely be blown out by a punch. Even if his soul can finally escape, he is afraid that he will be seriously injured. Moreover, Yang Hao and Xuanhua had nowhere to escape. auzw.com "The Chaos Ancestor, even the first-order Chaos Ancestor is really terrifying. Now it is far from their opponent." Murong Yu was scared. This is just an image, unable to exert the power of a true peerless powerhouse. If it were outside, Murong Yu could not escape at all. "If your strength hasn''t broken through the realm of the most holy king, don''t provoke the chaos ancestor saint." Murong Yu thought in his heart. At this time, the two of Xuanhua had already walked over. The two men also looked scared. Looking at Sinirs body, Xuanhua said with a worried expression: Sinir is just the ancestor of the first-order Chaos. He died when he died, but his father, the elder of our family, is not. The eighth-order chaos ancestor who is uncompromising, his strength is extremely terrifying." The eighth-order chaos ancestor! The muscles on Murong Yu''s face twitched. Only the first-order chaotic ancestor sage can kill them, and the eighth-order chaos ancestor Murong Yu has no thoughts to resist. Because it can''t be resisted, it will be shot to death. After taking away Sinil''s space treasure, Murong Yu ejected a ray of chaotic fire and burned their bodies. Then the power of time burst out, disrupting this piece of time and space. In this way, even if Sinil''s father came in, he couldn''t go back to the source and see a scene of their fighting. "How did Sinier die? Why didn''t I know?" After doing all this, Murong Yu said with a smile. "In this way, the Great Elder really won''t find out?" Xuan Hua was still a little worried. Yang Hao glared at him: "If you are so afraid of death, it is better to commit suicide." "Hehe, am I not worried that you will be killed by the great elders? I am not afraid of it anyway." Xuanhua smiled. Yang Hao suddenly became speechless: "Murong Yu, do you believe it?" Murong Yu shook his head repeatedly, and finally said formally: "If that guy asks you, you must not say it. Or, did I help you seal the memory?" Xuanhua and Yang Hao shook their heads quickly. What''s the point if the memory is sealed? Moreover, with Murong Yu''s current strength, the seal may not be strong enough. "It would be great if the great elder entered the mountain and sea secret realm." Xuan Hua''s eyes flashed a touch of brilliance. He has no feelings for this great elder. If possible, he still wants to kill it with his own hands. However, if in the Holy Realm, the gap between the two of them is really too big. Even in this life, he has no possibility of beheading the opponent. But if the great elder enters the mountain and sea secret realm, Xuanhua has a certain degree of certainty to behead it. Murong Yu rolled his eyes, if the great elder came in, he would definitely take action. But, would the other party look for Murong Yu''s bad luck so stupidly? "By the way, don''t you guys have no interest in the legendary supreme weapon? Instead of collecting the supreme weapon, you kill people here?" Yang Hao suddenly asked on the road. Xuan Hua also looked at Murong Yu with a puzzled look. Murong Yu rolled his eyes, if the supreme weapon were so easy to collect, he would have collected it long ago. Isn''t this forced by helplessness? "Hey, I''m not like you, I''m very poor, so I can only grab some people, and then ask their forces for some food." Murong Yu shook his head and said helplessly. Food expenses! Both Yang Hao and Xuanhua were speechless. There is no need to say Murong Yu, they all know that Murong Yu''s food is not expensive! "This is very interesting." Xuanhua smiled, his face showing a touch of emotion. And Yang Hao had the same expression. "do not!" Murong Yu knew what they were thinking, and quickly refused: "You should go and see the supreme device. Maybe you are the one who is predestined. I will continue my toil. And, I will go to the mountains soon to see it. See if it is possible to collect that supreme device." Seeing the two of them still hesitating, Murong Yu smiled and said, "You should go. With your strength, it will only hold me back." by! Xuanhua and Yang Hao both cursed immediately, but they left quickly. Of course, they also knew that Murong Yu was not really afraid of them being dragged down. After the two of Xuanhua left, Murong Yu also entered the world of Hetu Luoshu in a flash. "Murong Yu! You little bastard, let us go out soon." When seeing Murong Yu appear, the young man of the Feng clan cursed. The other strong men also looked at Murong Yu as if they were choosing people. Snapped! Without saying anything, Murong Yu slapped the young man away. Even the face was smashed. At this time, Murong Yu said with a cold face, "As a prisoner, you should have the consciousness of a prisoner. No matter how noble your status is, you are all prisoners in my place. Please be honest with me, otherwise you will kill me! " "Murong Yu, don''t go too far. We all represent the Feng Clan, and offending the Feng Clan will not do you any good." A peerless and powerful man in the Feng Clan stood up and said with a gloomy expression. Murong Yu sneered: "We know that people don''t talk secretly, and everyone knows why you come to Human Race. If you don''t want to die, immediately hand over your space treasures and all the treasures that recognize the master. Give you ten breaths. Time, those who dont pay, die!" Chapter 1543： Murong Yus plan It was said that everyone in the Feng clan and Huang Shi who had not been dealt with by Murong Yu were furious. Especially the many powerhouses of the Feng Clan, their own strength is relatively high, they are all super powerhouses at the Chaos Ancestral Saint level. Moreover, people like them always feel that they are superior. Human race, even the strong human race is just a lowly race in their eyes. Now that they are threatened by Murong Yu, how can they not be angry? At the same time they were angry, they had no choice but to look at Murong Yu with sinister eyes one by one. It was a sign that no one wanted to hand over the treasure. Ten or nine Murong Yu slowly counted, and quickly reached "one". "Very well, you all chose to die rather than hand over the treasure. In that case, I will fulfill you." Murong Yu''s icy eyes slowly swept across the faces of many Feng Clan experts, and finally stopped. The peerless strong man who spoke before. Many Feng Clan experts sneered. They didn''t think Murong Yu dared to kill himself. After all, grappling is one thing, but killing is too serious. Even if they are as powerful as the Phoenix Clan, the death of a Primordial Primordial Primordial Sage made them extremely angry. After all, the powerhouse of the Chaos Ancestral Realm would die if one died. "You can go to death." Murong Yu said lightly, and at the same time stretched out his fingers, a burst of soul power immediately splashed out. puff! At the same time Murong Yu made his move, this peerless expert of the Feng Clan felt a strong breath of death. He wants to resist, but all his power is sealed. What kind of resistance is used? After a dull sound, his soul was annihilated by Murong Yu. After the soul was annihilated, the breath of life in him quickly disappeared. After a breath, his whole person fell to the ground with a "puff". There is no breath of life, and those who are already dead can no longer die. "How dare you kill him!" Shock! The people of the Feng clan were finally shocked. After the shock, he was extremely angry. But more is fright! They never thought that Murong Yu would dare to kill their people. Since Murong Yu dared to kill one, he definitely dared to kill the second and third! It is very possible that all of them will be killed. "We pay!" Huang Shi and the others were extremely chilling. What did Murong Yu even the Chaos ancestors of the Feng clan do, let alone the ordinary human races who had no background at the pinnacle of the ancestors? So, in panic, they dismissed their spatial treasures and all the treasures that had been recognized as masters, and handed them to Murong Yu. Without leaving anything, who knows if Murong Yu has the ability to see their memories? Although this will hurt their mind and body. But injury is better than loss of life. Murong Yu showed satisfaction on his face, and collected all the treasures of Huang Shi and others. Then he looked at everyone in the Feng Clan. The expressions on the faces of the Feng tribe kept changing. They didn''t want to hand over the treasure, but they were afraid of being killed by Murong Yu. The longer you live, the stronger you are, the more you are afraid of death. Murong Yu''s heart moved, and the space treasures of the slain Feng Clan expert and the treasures that had been recognized by the master flew over: "You hand it in, you won''t die, and I will send you back. But won''t you hand it over? When you die, your treasure is mine. He is your example." Murong Yu was not in a hurry, but looked at the many powerful Feng Clan with cold eyes. Many strong people of the Feng clan felt the tremendous pressure. "Murong Yu, if we hand over the treasure, you will let me go?" A peerless expert of the Feng clan stood up and looked at Murong Yu and said in a deep voice. Murong Yu''s face sank: "You don''t have any qualifications to talk to me. Now I only give you two choices, either handing over all the treasures or dying. Time is running out. I don''t want to talk so much nonsense. I won''t give it up after a breathing time. Treasure, I will kill a random person." While speaking, Murong Yu''s eyes kept sweeping across their faces. The pressure on the Feng Clan''s many powerful people has increased. "I''ll pay it!" The young Phoenix youth who was slapped by Murong Yu before gritted his teeth and dismissed all his treasures from acknowledgment and handed them to Murong Yu. With the first to take the lead, although the rest of the Feng Clan''s powerhouses are not reconciled, they dare not not hand it over. In the end, it didn''t take long before they all surrendered their treasures. All of them were injured because of forcibly removing their confession, and their faces were pale. However, these injuries are not the most painful for them, the anger towards Murong Yu is the most painful for them. "It''s better to be like this long ago? Then there is no need to die. Don''t worry, you and I will definitely put it back. However, your race must also provide me with your food expenses before you let you go back. You guys are all in my treasure space and need food, don''t you?" Murong Yu smiled and said as he looked at the Feng Clan''s many powerhouses. Many strong people of the Feng clan were furious. Murong Yu not only handed over their treasures, but also blackmailed the Feng Clan? auzw.com It''s really tolerable or unbearable! However, now that people are under the eaves, they can only dare not speak. Murong Yu waved them away and sent them away. Then, Huang Shi and others were the only ones present. Seeing Murong Yu''s smile, Huang Shi and others felt chills, and a bad feeling filled their hearts. "Murong Yu, we have already handed over all the treasures!" Huang Shi said boldly. Murong Yu shook his head: "This is not enough. You almost killed me that day. How do you think you should make up for it?" "I''ll make up for your face! Isn''t it enough now? What else do you want?" Huang Shi''s four people cursed in their hearts. If they were still in the outside world, they would definitely kill Murong Yu. But now, they dare not even speak. "What do you want?" Old Yuan said in a deep voice. Murong Yu smiled faintly: "It''s very simple. Become my slave." "impossible!" Before Murong Yu''s voice fell, they flatly refused, very resolutely refused. A joke, he became Murong Yu''s slave. From now on, his life and death will be controlled by Murong Yu. How happy is this life? A cold light flashed between Murong Yu''s eyebrows: "No? Then you have no value, you can go to death." While speaking, Murong Yu was about to kill the four people. The complexions of the four Huangshi suddenly changed, and then Huang Shi sighed: "Well, we are willing to be your slaves." The three Lao Lin also sighed. Although they don''t want to be like this, they don''t want to die even more. Choosing between the two, they can only choose to become Murong Yu''s slaves. Therefore, Murong Yu easily controlled their souls. Immediately, the incomparably powerful life force poured into their bodies, and quickly repaired the injuries they had suffered because they had lifted the treasure to recognize the master. "I am cruel to the enemy, and I am very good to my own people. Since you have become my slaves, you are your own people. You choose one of these Chaos Ancestral Weapon." While speaking, the four of Huangshi''s eyes were empty in the sky. There are dozens of chaotic ancestors floating there. The eyes of the four Huang Shi brightened, and they became Murong Yu''s slaves, and they possessed the first Chaos ancestor weapon. It seems that there is nothing wrong with becoming Murong Yu''s slaves? After all, they had struggled for most of their lives before, and they had not even touched the Chaos Ancestral Weapon. I don''t know what the Chaos Ancestor Tool feels like. Soon, they each chose a chaos ancestor. "Your aptitudes are just ordinary. If you do your best to do things for me, the Chaos Ancestor Artifact is just the beginning. In the future, I can help you ascend to the Chaos Ancestral Saint Realm. The four Huangshi were suddenly excited. They didn''t doubt whether Murong Yu had this strength. Before that, they couldn''t believe that an ancient sage could defeat a group of chaotic ancestors and possess a lot of chaotic ancestors. Murong Yu can create miracles! Time accelerated, and soon they fully recognized the master and became familiar with the power of the Chaos Ancestor Tool. "Holy Lord, with the Chaos Ancestor Tool, our current strength should barely be able to compete with the first-order Chaos Ancestor. What do we need to do now?" With the benefits and Murong Yu''s promise, the four Huangshis have now changed their mindsets and have completely become Murong Yu''s slaves. "Do you have any good friends who are powerful in casual cultivators? Or know that some powerful casual cultivators have entered the secret realm of mountains and seas?" Murong Yu said lightly. The eyes of Huang Shi''s four brightened, none of them were stupid, and they understood Murong Yu''s meaning in an instant. However, Huang Shi still asked: "Holy Lord, are you trying to control them too?" Murong Yu nodded: "You also know that I have a power. I control the God Realm and the Immortal Realm, and I have a large number of geniuses under him. But the time is too short for my power to gain a foothold in the Holy Realm." Murong Yu intends to control these powerhouses to directly enhance the strength of Saint Sect. After all, if you only rely on the disciples of the Holy Sect, it will take an extremely long time to contend with the great forces of the Holy Realm. Murong Yu did have this time, but none of his enemies would give him this time. Maybe Murong Yu was destroyed before the Saint Sect developed. And if Murong Yu controls a large number of chaotic ancestor saints, how can ordinary forces dare to move the saints? Even if the Holy Sect is very powerful, it is not impossible to compete with the nine sacred places. "Holy Lord, some of our old friends have also entered the secret world of mountains and seas, and we also know that some powerful casual cultivators have also entered here." Old Han smiled and immediately gave Murong Yu a few of his old friends and Some strong casual repairmen. Some are ancestral saints, and some are peerless experts in the realm of chaos ancestral saints! Now they are controlled by Murong Yu. If Murong Yu dies, they will die with him. Therefore, they are now wholeheartedly thinking about Murong Yu, and want to pull more powerful men into the water. Chapter 1544： Mojin Secret realm of mountains and seas, above a certain mountain peak. The four Huangshi and Murong Yu are standing here and looking into the distance. Not long afterwards, a stream of light came from Far Convenience, and finally this stream of light stopped in front of the five Murong Yu. A young man appeared in Murong Yu''s sight. Of course, what looks young is not necessarily really young. Saints, who are really young? Especially those who are powerful. A pinnacle ancestor when he came. "Huangshi, the four of you who are going to introduce to me will not be this kid, right?" A faint glance at the four of Huang Shi, and then the youth''s gaze was placed on Murong Yu''s body. When he saw that Murong Yu was only the strength of the ancient sage, his eyes showed a strong disdain. "This bastard, really looks down on people." Huang Shi cursed in his heart, but on the surface he said to the youth with a smile on his face: "Du Yuanzhou, the person I want to introduce is him." Before Huang Shi''s voice fell, Du Yuanzhou, the young man, looked impatient: "Huangshi, are you kidding me? Just this kid? I can kill him with a single breath and introduce it to me? " While speaking, the young man turned and left. "This kid is going to be unlucky." Huangshi and the four were not in a hurry, on the contrary, there was a weird smile on their faces. In the past few days, they brought many people to Murong Yu. Those people all reacted the same after seeing Murong Yu. But didn''t he become a slave obediently in the end? Murong Yu, who has not spoken all the time, took a step forward at this time and said lightly: "I don''t know if you can really blow me to death in one breath, but what I know is that I can blow you to death with one punch!" , Murong Yu shot directly. "You want to punch me?" Du Yuanzhou laughed. He felt that Murong Yu must have a problem in his mind. However, his smile soon stagnated. Even, there was a dignified look in his eyes, and then an aura of fear. Because Murong Yu''s fist blasted over gave him an extremely strong breath of death! boom! Du Yuanzhou shot directly, and also smashed out with a punch. After the loud noise, Du Yuanzhou let out a scream. Murong Yu''s entire arm was blasted into a cloud of blood, and his whole body was blown out like a fate. boom! At the same time he was blasted off, Murong Yu stepped out again. In the void, he stepped heavily on Du Yuanzhou''s chest. Before Du Yuanzhou could react, he had already stepped into the ground. "You said, can I kill you with one punch?" After sealing Du Yuanzhou''s power, Murong Yu looked at Du Yuanzhou with a smile. Du Yuanzhou looked at Murong Yu with shock and fear. His lips trembled slightly, but there was no sound coming out, as if he was frightened by Murong Yu. Du Yuanzhou was indeed frightened by Murong Yu, he didn''t even know that Murong Yu was so powerful. He is just an ancient sage! Could it be that the ancestors of Chaos had hidden their strength? A bitter smile appeared on Du Yuanzhou''s face: "Senior, it''s me who don''t know Taishan, and the dog''s eyes are low, and I hope you will let me go." "It''s easy to say." Murong Yu''s face showed a smile: "It''s not impossible to let you go, but you must become my slave." Earlier, Du Yuanzhou felt relieved, but after hearing the second half of Murong Yu''s words, he frowned. "Du Yuanzhou, don''t be too busy to refuse. As a friend, I will take care of you. What do you think this is?" Huang Shi walked up, grabbed it with his big hand, and a sacred artifact with a powerful aura appeared in his hand. . "Take care of your uncle! Is there anyone who takes care of your friends like this?" Du Yuanzhou almost cursed. But soon he saw the chaos ancestor in Huangshi''s hands. This is more than that, Lao Yuan and Lao Han also have a Chaos ancestor weapon! Du Yuanzhou''s eyes widened immediately: "How did you get these chaotic ancestors?" Huang Shi smiled faintly: "Of course it was bestowed by the Holy Lord. Otherwise, do you think that we can get four Chaos Ancestral Weapons?" Du Yuanzhou was silent. At this time, Murong Yu had already loosened the foot that was stepping on him, and had even unlocked his power. Murong Yu was not afraid of Du Yuanzhou attacking and killing him because of the boldness of the art master. Murong Yu has this confidence. "Du Yuanzhou, don''t blame us for not taking care of you. Following the Holy Master, there are many benefits. With your casual cultivator, your ancestral sage peak in your life will come to an end." Huang Shi and others persuaded Du Yuanzhou. Murong Yu didn''t speak, he could directly control Du Yuanzhou''s soul. But coercion is not as good as they come voluntarily. If you volunteer, you will be more active in the future. auzw.com After a long time, Du Yuanzhou sighed, let go of his soul and let Murong Yu take control. He also wants to have the Chaos Ancestral Weapon, and he also wants to have the Chaos Ancestral Realm! But he also knew that if he only relied on himself, all of these might just be clouds. You can''t get it for a lifetime. After becoming Murong Yu''s slave, Du Yuanzhou also discovered that in addition to the four Huangshi, there were more than a dozen people in front of him! All are the existence of the pinnacle of the ancestors. However, with the exception of the Huangshi four at the beginning, those who became Murong Yu''s slaves did not get the Chaos Ancestor Artifact. After all, Murong Yu''s chaotic ancestors are really limited. Some he still wants to keep for himself to break through. "My lord, when I came here, I encountered a chaotic ancestor saint realm-the real blood demon on the road." "Real Blood Demon?" Murong Yu didn''t have any reaction, and Huang Shi''s four complexions changed slightly. It seems that he is very scrupulous about this real blood demon. Murong Yu asked quickly. "Holy Lord, this Gorefiend is an ancestor of the second-order Chaos. He is extremely powerful. And he is usually extremely bloodthirsty. He once had the''record'' of slaughtering eighty-one cities overnight, and he is wanted by many holy nations. But. Because he is strong and good at concealment. Although he is wanted, he has been alive and well." Murong Yu frowned slightly, although he wanted to control many peerless experts. But the average person is fine, regardless of good or bad. Who has reached their level, who doesn''t have a few lives in their hands? But this real blood demon was too wicked, slaughtering eighty-one cities overnight, how many people did he kill this night? And he killed not only the people in these eighty-one cities, but other people? It is not an exaggeration to call it full of evil. Such a person Murong Yu was also a little bit resistant, he would rather kill him than take him into a slave. "Holy Lord, the Gorefiend is extremely powerful. Although it is only the second-order chaotic ancestor, it is said that he has the strength of the fourth-order chaotic ancestor. And he is not only good at hiding, but also good at assassination. He is the king in the dark. "Du Yuanzhou added. The stronger the strength, the more difficult it becomes to leapfrog the enemy. The blood demon can fight across two small realms, and the strength is indeed extremely powerful. "Lord, there is no distinction between good and bad weapons. In the hands of bad people, then it is a butcher knife. But in the hands of good people, it is a peerless magic weapon." Old Yuan also said. Murong Yu pondered for a moment, and felt that what Old Yuan said was reasonable. After all, if he controlled the real blood demon, it would be impossible for the real blood demon to continue to be evil. And can do things for him. Much better than killing him directly. "If this is the case, then we will go to meet the real blood demon for a while." Murong Yu smiled, immediately rose into the air, and flew towards the real blood demon. "Haha, you dare to kill the uncle with your rubbish? It''s really overwhelming." Not far from Murong Yu, a vicious and bald middle-aged man slapped an enemy into meat sauce, and then laughed loudly. stand up. And under his feet, there were dozens of irregular pieces of meat lying all over the place. The blood was like a river, and the pungent smell of blood enveloped the world. I don''t know how many people he slaughtered. I saw his face covered with blood, and his smile was slightly hideous and extremely terrifying. This person is the real blood demon! "You **** have seen enough, don''t you get out of your uncle?" After laughing three times, the real blood demon looked at the place where Murong Yu and the others were invisible. Was discovered. Murong Yu could only slowly walk over from hiding. But his face was plain, without a trace of fear. "You are also here to kill me? But it doesn''t matter, you guys go to death together." The real blood demon sneered, then made a strong shot, and slapped Murong Yu''s six people with a big slap. "Bold!" Huang Shi shouted out loud, and shot at the same time with the five Du Yuanzhou, and at the same time bombarded the real blood demon. boom! boom Between the lightning and the fire, the Huangshi four let out a scream, and they were blasted out like a fate. The five of them couldn''t stop the punch of the real blood demon. However, the punch of the real blood demon was also blocked. "Waste." The real blood demon snorted in disdain. Take a step forward, you have to shoot again. The five people in Huangshi were furious, especially the four brothers in Huangshi, who wanted to sacrifice very chaotic ancestors when they thought about it. However, it was blocked by Murong Yu: "I will try his jinliang." "Holy Lord" Huangshi five people looked worried in their eyes. The real blood demons are too powerful, they have no confidence in Murong Yu. The most important thing is that if Murong Yu is killed, they will also fall. "He still can''t kill me." Murong Yu said lightly, taking a step forward and winning with a punch. "Boy, you are too arrogant." The real blood demon was angry. He felt despised by the ancient sage Murong Yu. A second-order ancestor of his own dignity, although his realm was suppressed, he could not be defeated by any ant. For those who despise themselves, let them all die Chapter 1545： The birth of the supreme device oom! The two quickly confronted each other. After the loud noise, the shock wave of terror swept in all directions like a tide. Wherever he went, large swaths of the void shattered. At the same time, a black shadow flew out at a faster speed than before. Kick kick The real blood demon was shaken out. After stepping repeatedly in the void, smashing hundreds of millions of time and space, he finally stopped. "impossible!" The real Gorefiend shook his paralyzed hands, his eyes filled with horror. He is confident that his strength is extremely powerful. In this secret world of mountains and seas that suppressed the realm, his strength must rank in the forefront. But he also knows that he is not an invincible existence, and there must be someone defeating himself in the mysterious realm of mountains and seas. But that person is definitely not only the realm of the ancient sage. At least they need to be strong in the realm of the ancestors. And Murong Yu still has two great realms from the realm of the ancestors! What shocked the real Gorefiend the most was that he was shaken out, but Murong Yu remained motionless, standing in place like an ancient sacred mountain. From this we can see how big the gap between the two is. "Real Blood Demon, you are not my opponent. Surrender me." Murong Yu looked at the shocked Real Blood Demon in the distance with a smile on his face. But Murong Yu was also a little surprised. The True Gorefiend is the strongest person he has ever encountered in the secret realm of mountains and seas. Surpassed Sinier by a lot. However, it is still not Murong Yu''s opponent. These days Murong Yu kept fighting with some ancestors, although his realm has not improved. But the combat power is getting stronger and stronger. At least 30 to 40% were robbed than when he first entered the mountain and sea secret realm. Murong Yu estimated that the real blood demon was equal to himself when he first entered the mountain and sea secret realm, and there was even a gap. "Do you want to subdue me? Dreaming." The real blood demon roared and smashed hundreds of millions of time and space with one foot. He ran across hundreds of millions of time and space in an instant, rushed directly to Murong Yu, and then smashed his fist. "Since you don''t surrender, then I will beat you to surrender!" Murong Yu laughed, and stepped forward in the same step to meet the real blood demon. At the beginning, Murong Yu didn''t use time freezing, heavenly **** descending, and soul attack. These moves are definitely a big killer move in this suppressed mountain and sea secret realm, and almost no one can stop it. Because Murong Yu didn''t want to end the battle so quickly. Fighting against a powerful opponent like the real blood demon, having such a powerful opponent to accompany him for training has a very good effect on Murong Yu''s combat effectiveness. However, the real blood demon soon discovered Murong Yu''s intentions, and immediately roared again and again. But he was entangled by Murong Yu and couldn''t get rid of it. In fact, the real blood demon can sacrifice his own magic weapon or holy artifact. But although he is bloodthirsty, he is also a self-respecting person. And self-esteem is still very strong. Originally, he was three levels higher than Murong Yu, but he felt ashamed and ashamed when Murong Yu flew out with a punch. If he sacrificed holy artifacts, magic weapons, etc., he would feel ashamed even if he defeated Murong Yu. Moreover, what if you can''t beat Murong Yu in that way? That way his face was completely lost by him. Therefore, he wanted to beat Murong Yu to death with his fist. Disappear this shame. At the beginning, it was okay, but the real blood demon was only at a disadvantage. But as the fighting time got longer and longer, not only did he fall behind, he was also crushed and beaten by Murong Yu. Even, in the end, he has only resistance but no resistance. He was completely beaten by Murong Yu as a sandbag. Murong Yu''s combat power is stronger than that of the real blood demon, and the speed is also stronger than him. This is not what makes the real gorefiend the most depressed. What makes him most depressed is that Murong Yu''s combat experience is even richer than him! Fighting around, the real blood demon almost vomited blood. I saw him look savage and yelling and making moves. But this did not help him beat Murong Yu. "Real Blood Demon, don''t you surrender?" Murong Yu blasted the Real Blood Demon out with a punch. I don''t know how many times I asked. Humph! The real blood demon just gave a cold snort and didn''t speak. Rubbing his body, he pounced on Murong Yu. Want him to surrender? That is impossible. "If this is the case, then I can only force you to subdue you." Murong Yu''s eyes were cold. Because at this time, the battle with the real blood demon has made him unable to improve much. And Murong Yu didn''t want to waste too much time on the real blood demon. Time is chaotic! Avatar! Time is freezing! auzw.com Divine Soul Slash! With a cold snort, Murong Yu took a step forward and displayed the most powerful move in the Secret Realm of Mountains and Seas! At this moment, the real blood demon''s heart was enveloped by a strong and incomparable breath of death. The rich combat experience made him retreat violently at the first time. At the same time, immense power poured into the soul space and enveloped the soul space. If they were outside the Holy Realm, Murong Yu''s soul attack might not help his soul. But here is the mysterious realm of mountains and seas, the realm of the blood demon has been suppressed to the pinnacle of the ancestors. Therefore, the power he can mobilize is only reaching the pinnacle of the ancestor saint. It was chaotic first, and then frozen, and his mind was also lost. At this time, Murong Yu''s soul attack has been severely slashed on his soul. The real Gorefiend was immediately tragic. The soul was almost shattered. And his physical body was broken apart by Murong Yu''s punch. In the end, there was only a group of dizzy souls that had been chopped. Before the real blood demon could react, his group of souls had been collected by Murong Yu into the Hetu Luo book. "It''s over?" Huang Shi and Du Yuanzhou looked outside, their faces full of incredible colors. The battle between Murong Yu and the two benefited them a lot. But what shocked them was that Murong Yu managed to get the real blood demon so quickly? This incomparably powerful and peerless expert was actually dealt with by Murong Yu without the strength to fight back? After entering Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu immediately suppressed the soul of the real blood demon. Immediately after forcibly controlling his soul, Murong Yu let go of the suppression of the real blood demon. The real blood demon quickly recovered his body, and he respectfully bowed in front of Murong Yu: "Holy Lord!" Real Blood Demon was extremely unwilling in his heart, but now he couldn''t help but not. The soul is controlled by Murong Yu, what else can he do? You have to be willing if you don''t want to. And in the future, he must take Murong Yu''s interests as the starting point and protect Murong Yu''s comprehensiveness at any time. Because Murong Yu died, he died with him, he didn''t want to die. "The strength of the Holy Master should not be bad. If he is a little higher, his strength is inevitable. Maybe he will really become the master of chaos in the future. It is also embarrassing to follow a master of chaos." Soon, blood Mo Zhenren comforted himself. "Real Blood Demon, now you are my person. What should I do in the future, don''t I need to teach it?" The real blood demon hurriedly lowered his head and said respectfully: "I know, I will use my greatest strength to assist the Holy Master in the future. And I won''t kill innocent people indiscriminately." Murong Yu nodded, and then both left Hetu Luoshu with the real blood demon. Next, Murong Yu and his party continued to act. The occurrence of supreme artifacts in the mountains and seas has long been spread throughout the holy realm. A large number of strong men swarmed into the mysterious realm of mountains and seas. Naturally, there are a lot of casual repair experts. After half a year, Murong Yu''s control of the ancestral sage level powerhouse has surpassed 500! However, there are only ten powerful people at the Chaos Ancestral Saint level. Although there are a few people whose realm is higher than the real blood demon, their combat power is not as good as the real blood demon. With the cooperation of Murong Yu and the real blood demon, these peerless powerhouses were captured and taken by Murong Yu before they could even react. Ten Chaos Ancestor Saints, in just half a year, the Saint Sect has changed from an influential force to a medium-sized force in the Holy Realm. Has surpassed the forces of Jiuyin Holy Kingdom. However, in order to become a large-scale power, the Saint Sect must possess a hundred chaotic ancestor saint level powerhouses. A hundred chaotic ancestors, compared to the entire holy world, is actually not too many. But there are very few chaotic ancestors in casual repairs. Moreover, Murong Yu met only ten people in half a year. One of them includes the real gorefiend. Among the powerhouses at the level of the Chaos Ancestor Sage, 999 of the thousand Chaos Ancestral Sages are all powerful people from major forces. Only a mere person is a strong casual repairman. The ratio almost reached one thousand to one. In the mountains and seas, this ratio is even greater. Among the thousands of chaotic ancestors, there may not necessarily be one who is a profligate master. Therefore, Murong Yu only conquered ten peerless powerhouses. As for those powerful Chaos Ancestor Murong Yu, it is not that he does not want to subdue. Its just that its too much trouble. Those who are strong have their own families, relatives and friends. If Murong Yu was paid, their power would definitely attack their family, relatives and friends. That was too much involved, and it was not what Murong Yu wanted. On this day, Murong Yu and the real blood demon were looking for a goal in the mountains and seas. But suddenly boom! A loud noise came from the depths of the mountain and sea secret realm. Then, Murong Yu saw bursts of brilliant colorful light rising from the depths of the mountain and sea secret realm, and finally enveloped the entire mountain and sea secret realm. At the same time, the terrifying coercion is an overwhelming suppression, suppressing the heavens and the world! The real blood demon''s face changed abruptly: "Oops, my realm has been suppressed again. Now there is only the peak of the Saint King." Murong Yu was shocked, and quickly looked into the depths of the deep sea secret. In the splendid colorful holy light, Murong Yu saw a huge ancient book slowly rising into the sky "Supreme weapon!" Murong Yu cried out. At the same time, people in the entire mountain and sea Secret Realm also saw that ancient book. Chapter 1546： Shan Hai Jing This ancient book should be the supreme artifact in the depths of the mountain and sea. The supreme device is finally born! The terrifying supreme weapon pressure instantly suppressed the entire mountain and sea secret realm. People with low strength still don''t feel anything, and those chaotic ancestors, even ancestors, are more uncomfortable. Because with the birth of the supreme device, their realm was once again suppressed. It was originally suppressed in the realm of the ancestors. It''s better now, even the ancestral holy realm can''t be maintained, and the highest realm can only reach the peak of the holy king. The realm was once again suppressed, which also had an impact on the combat power of those peerless powerhouses. However, it is even more advantageous for people like Murong Yu. Originally, although the realm was suppressed by the ancestors, there were still many strong men competing for the supreme weapon. Those saints at or below the holy king''s realm simply don''t have the ability to grab them. But now it''s different. Both the Saint King and the Ancient Saint Realm have the possibility to shoot. This is good news for them and also good news for Murong Yu. Because his realm, cultivation base and combat power have not been suppressed in any way. Under the circumstances, Murong Yu''s strength became stronger. The realm was suppressed, making Chaos Ancestor and Ancestor very uncomfortable. But what made them breathe a sigh of relief is that the supreme device''s power is terrifying. But it seems very peaceful, just suppressing their realm. Did not kill them. Therefore, no one has been shaken to death since the birth of the Supreme Device. Of course, some people take advantage of their opponent''s realm to be suppressed while sneaking attacks to kill the opponent! However, these are superficial things. After the appearance of the supreme weapon, some changes were discovered in the secret realm of mountains and seas. For example, the secret realm of mountains and seas suddenly became bigger, more than ten times higher than before. This size has surpassed the Yanhuang fairy world! Moreover, the void of the mountain and sea secret realm is not strong enough. The powerhouse of Saint King''s realm can''t blow up the void with a single punch! However, none of these have been discovered for the time being, because everyone was attracted by the ancient book. "Blood Demon, let''s rush over." Murong Yu moved in an instant, unfolded and flew towards the ancient book. But soon he stopped his figure. Because the speed of the real blood demon is too slow. Perhaps it was temporarily unable to adapt to the strength of being suppressed in the two great realms. This cargo was a little swaying in the air, and one pair might fall down at any time. This is a critical moment in the fight for the supreme device, how can you drop the chain? At the speed of the real blood demon, when he arrived, maybe the supreme weapon was already under control. So Murong Yu directly took the real blood demon into the Hetu Luo book. Then he unfolded his figure and flew away in the direction of the supreme weapon. "Strange, how did the distance become longer?" During the flight, Murong Yu had a trace of doubt in his heart. Because if he followed the previous words, he would have already rushed to the mountains in the depths of the mountains and seas. But now I can''t even see the mountains. And his speed has not been suppressed. "Could it be that the mysterious realm of mountains and seas has become bigger?" Murong Yu thought in his heart, but the speed remained unchanged, and he flew away quickly. It didn''t take long before he finally rushed to the front of the mountain range. "What a big book!" Looking at the ancient books floating above the sky, exuding multicolored holy light, covering half of the sky, Murong Yu couldn''t help but exclaim. Shan Hai Jing! The three ancient and vicissitudes of life appeared on the book, shining brightly. This should be the name of this supreme device. Boom When Murong Yu appeared here, there were already many strong men around him. One by one, strong men kept reaching out their big hands or rushing directly to the books. But without any exception, their attacks or their physical bodies can''t get close to the scriptures of mountains and oceans at all. The surface of Shan Hai Jing was blocked by a layer of incomparable strength. Prevented anyone from charging. "Hetu, do you know what level of supreme device this is? How is it a book?" Murong Yu asked Hetu Luoshu in his mind. The supreme device is not the same either. For the same supreme device, there are also strong and weak points. The same is true of the strength between the supreme. This supreme device gave Murong Yu an extremely powerful feeling. It seems to be stronger than his Purple Light Sky Rota. Should be more advanced than Ziguang Tianluota. "If the Ziguang Tianluota is only a first-rank supreme weapon, then the Shanhaijing has at least reached the third-rank level." Hetu said. Although he has never seen the supreme device, he can still roughly distinguish it based on his knowledge. If you haven''t seen it, there is naturally no way to collect it. In other words, whether Murong Yu can receive this Shanhaijing depends on whether he has that luck and whether he has that strength. boom! Murong Yu also made a strong move, reaching out to grab the Shan Hai Jing with his big hand. Huh! auzw.com At the moment Murong Yu took the shot, many people''s eyes focused on him, with a look of disdain. Even those ancestors of the Primordial Chaos cannot be close to the Shan Hai Jing, Murong Yu, who is only in the realm of the ancient sage, dare to receive the Shan Hai Jing? Murong Yu didn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble, so he had changed his appearance. So no one recognizes him now. Like other people, when Murong Yu''s powerful hand reached a certain distance between the mountains and the sea, he felt that the powerful hand was hindered. Then, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t make any progress with his powerful hands. "Boy, haven''t you already collected the Shan Hai Jing?" Seeing Murong Yu frowned, a strong man beside him sneered and said. Murong Yu glanced at each other faintly. Why are there so many brain-dead **** in this world? He didn''t provoke others at all, okay? Withdrawing his gaze, Murong Yu stepped out, turning into a stream of light and rushed towards the mountain and sea. "Really overpowering?" The person who had spoken before to run Murong Yu snorted disdainfully. Inaccessible! It wasn''t the formation and prohibition, but the void was blocked by a layer of incomparable power. "I don''t know if the Purple Light Sky Rota can be blasted through these forces?" Murong Yu thought in his heart. It was just that before he had made a decision, he heard a loud shout: "Unrelated people quickly retreat, this place has been reserved by our Void Hall. If you don''t go back, you will be an enemy of my Void Hall!" Hearing that, the faces of many forces near the mountains could not help but show irritation. However, many people chose to retreat without hesitation. Although Void Hall is not one of the top ten holy places, its strength is also extremely powerful. It is the pinnacle power at the same level as Zhen Tianzong. There are at least ten thousand chaotic ancestors in the power! This is not something ordinary forces dare to provoke. Most people retreated. There is another person who did not retreat. Some are disciples of the same power, and some are disciples of the Holy Land. Others were like Murong Yu, who had no great power behind them but were powerful. Strictly speaking, Murong Yu is a disciple of Infernal Affairs, one of the top ten holy places. Not a person without a background. However, Murong Yu has never taken advantage of Infernal Affairs. "court death!" Seeing that some people did not retreat, a young man in the virtual space couldn''t help but let out a murderous cry. Stepping out, punching one of the men and killing the past. The man calmly looked at the young man who was blasting over: "Is the Void Hall invincible?" While speaking, he grabbed the void with his big hands, and the next moment, a golden token appeared in his hand. A disciple of the Palace of Heavenly Kings! Upon seeing this, the young man who shot was taken aback, and then withdrew his attack. Although he was not reconciled, he did not dare to blatantly kill the disciples of the Heavenly King Palace, one of the top ten holy places. Once the Temple of Heavenly Kings is furious, although their Void Temple is powerful, they are not as good as Temple of Heavenly Kings. Of course, if they can get this supreme weapon, they will also have the capital to fight against the Heavenly King Palace. Maybe the human race will have an extra holy place. "It turned out to be the senior brother of the Palace of Heavenly Kings, misunderstanding and misunderstanding." The young man quickly smiled and apologized. "Huh! Am I qualified to be here now?" The disciple of the Heavenly King Palace snorted coldly. "Of course I am qualified." The young man in the Void Hall smiled and retreated, then looked at the other people fiercely. "Bullying the soft and fearing the hard!" Seeing the young man''s performance, many saints in the distance were extremely angry. Because the disciple of the Palace of Heavenly Kings is only the realm of the ancient sage, and the young man who shot should be the realm of the ancestors. But then he flinched so stubbornly. This also shows how powerful a strong background is. Maybe it was because I didn''t want to make trouble. Seeing the youth look over, the people who were still staying in the same place showed their identity tokens one by one. In addition to the disciples of Infernal Affairs, the disciples of the other nine sacred places were all present. There are also disciples who are no less than the forces of the Void Hall. These are hard bones and can''t be bitten. The youth was extremely depressed, and finally turned his attention to Murong Yu. Only Murong Yu didn''t show his identity token, and his face was indifferent, without any tension. Now that the identity token is not shown, there are only two possibilities. One is that Murong Yu is not a powerful person at all. But his strength is extremely terrifying. But from the young man''s point of view, this is not the case. No matter how you think Murong Yu is only in the realm of the ancient sage, the young man will start without saying a word. With a "boom", he punched Murong Yu. A flash of cold light flashed in Murong Yu''s eyes: "Looking for death!" He stepped out in one step, instantly surpassing billions of time and space, and appeared in front of the young man out of thin air. Then his big hand reached out and grabbed his neck before the youth could react. Then he lifted it up like a dead chicken. "Can the disciples of the Void Hall be overbearing?" Murong Yu glanced at the youth lightly, and then looked at the group of people on the Void Hall. Chapter 1547： Kill all "Let him go!" Murong Yu''s movements were so fast, until the youth was arrested, the people in the Void Hall still did not react. They didn''t react until Murong Yu''s voice fell. Immediately, each of them looked angry, and slowly pushed towards Murong Yu with murderous aura. "What will happen if I don''t let go?" Murong Yu didn''t care about the threat to them. Still said flatly. "If you don''t let it go, you will die!" The strength of a Saint King pinnacle-I don''t know whether he was the ancestral sage or the chaos ancestor before the realm was suppressed. Anyway, he is just a sacred king. I saw him looking at Murong Yu with a cold expression, it seemed that if Murong Yu didn''t let anyone go, he would kill Murong Yu. "Are you threatening me?" Murong Yu''s expression turned gloomy for an instant, and Sen Han''s murderous intent passed between his eyebrows. "Little bastard, you dare to move my hair, even though the holy world is too big, there will be no place for you to stand on." The young man who was caught by Murong Yu finally reacted, and roared at Murong Yu with a ferocious expression. Murong Yu sneered and went: "The Void Hall is really powerful. It''s even more powerful than the top ten holy places. Today I have a long experience." Listening to Murong Yu''s words, the disciples of the Nine Great Holy Lands all turned gloomy, and looked at the disciples of the Void Hall with unkind eyes. Murong Yu''s words successfully aroused their unhappiness. After all, a powerful force like the Void Hall has always been an enemy of the Great Holy Land. Overtly and secretly, they will attack these sects. I''m afraid they will become holy places one day. "Our Void Hall is not the top ten sacred places, so naturally we dont have their prestige. However, our Void Hall is not a vegetarian either. Boy, I advise you to let others be good, otherwise, even if you escape to the ends of the world, we will continue to hunt you down !" "Little bastard, let me go soon." The young man who was grasped by Murong Yu also yelled. A smile flashed across Murong Yu''s face: "Do you know what I hate most in my life? I hate most because of threats." When he said this, Murong Yu''s face instantly turned cold. At the same time, he shook his big hand fiercely! With a "bang", the young man who was caught by Murong Yu was immediately crushed by him, and his soul was turned into a cloud of blood. He really dared to kill the disciple of the Void Hall! Who is he? How dare you be so bold? Even the disciples of the Void Hall dare to kill? Seeing this scene, everyone except Que Murong Yu was shocked. "How dare you kill our people! You die for me!" The people in the Void Hall were taken aback first, and then someone roared. Immediately, they took a strong shot. However, the realm of these people may be very high, but the combat power is really too tragic. The power he played was just bombarding an afterimage left by Murong Yu. boom! boom! boom! Murong Yu stepped out, teleported directly to the disciples of the Void Palace, and shot strongly. Time chaos, time freezing, soul attacks, and other tricks and ults were all blasted out by him. Originally, the difference in combat power between the two sides was huge, and now those people in the Void Hall were not even Murong Yu''s opponents. It was almost a punch, and the people in the Void Hall hadn''t even had the time to react, they were continuously blown up by Murong Yu and turned into masses of blood mist, disappearing between the heavens and the earth, and those who died could no longer die. In a short period of time, the number of Void Hall disciples who died in Murong Yu''s hands reached a dozen. All the disciples of the Void Hall who had been domineering here were beheaded by him, and there was no one who had even escaped. All were slaughtered by Murong Yu! "Who is this guy? It''s so fierce?" Seeing this scene, the people around were even more shocked. There was even a trace of fear in each of his eyes looking at Murong Yu. "Poor Void Hall, many of them are powerful in the realm of the Primordial Chaos Ancestors, aren''t they? They were killed by an ancient sage. This death is too unjust and too useless." Someone sighed. "Poor bird! It''s best for these **** to die, but I don''t know if others will clear the field." Someone looked at Murong Yu and the people in the Nine Great Sacred Lands with worried eyes. The people in the Void Hall cleared the field and were killed by Murong Yu. They all clapped and cheered, but they were worried that Murong Yu would do the same. "This guy''s strength is comparable to that of Murong Yu. No, Murong Yu is also an ancient sage, and his combat power is extremely terrifying. Is he the Murong Yu?" Someone suddenly reacted. "Is he really Murong Yu? How dare to appear here?" Someone kept looking at Murong Yu, with an incredible expression on his face. "Why don''t you dare? Yigao is bold. And didn''t you see his strength? As long as you are in the mountains and seas, who dares to say that you must be stronger than Murong Yu? And I heard that his speed is unparalleled in the world. Even if you can''t escape. it is also fine." Listening to the discussion of the people around him, he smiled, and his face immediately began to change. It didn''t take long to return to the original state. Anyway, these people have already guessed his identity, and there is no need to cover up. "It really is Murong Yu!" Seeing Murong Yu''s appearance, the people around couldn''t help exclaiming. But at this time, Murong Yu''s gaze was looking forward, looking at the Zhenwu Temple and others. auzw.com "Murong Yu, what do you want to do?" A strong man in Zhenwu Temple swallowed and said in a deep voice. Murong Yu slowly walked towards the Zhenwu Temple disciple: "What do I want to do? You should be very clear." There was a look of horror in the eyes of Zhenwu Temple and others. If they were in the outside world, they would not be afraid of Murong Yu at all. But here, their realm is suppressed, and their combat power is not strong. If Murong Yu took the shot, they would not be opponents at all. Those in the Void Hall are role models. "Well, actually I didn''t think about it. I just wanted to invite you to my space treasure as a guest. By the way, you should also be familiar with the space treasure. It''s Hetu Luoshu, you don''t all fight. Is this an idea?" Murong Yu slowly forced towards the people of Zhenwu Temple with a smile on his face. The faces of the people in Zhenwu Temple were very embarrassed. No matter where Murong Yu invited them to be a guest, he clearly wanted to imprison them. As the disciples of one of the top ten sacred places, how can they catch them with their hands? That way, not only did they lose their face, but also the face of Zhenwu Temple. "Everyone shot together and killed him!" Suddenly, a strong man in Zhenwu Temple yelled. Immediately, the dozens of people in Zhenwu Temple all shot. Suddenly, the force like a turbulent wave smashed the sky and the earth and strangled Murong Yu, and wanted to strangle Murong Yu! Murong Yu''s face turned gloomy, "It''s really toasting and not eating fine wine, you guys are really cheap!" While speaking, he had disappeared in place. Time is chaotic! Time is freezing! Avatar! Shenluo kills the sky! In an instant, Murong Yu made many big moves. Under the violent attack and bombardment, the people in the Zhenwu Temple were instantly messed up. Then, I saw Murong Yu directly appearing among the crowd of Zhenwu Temple disciples. The massacre has begun again. However, unlike those in the Void Hall, Murong Yu didn''t kill any killers. He just knocked out the disciples of Zhenwu Temple with one punch. Then one by one was thrown into the Hetu Luo book. Among them, there are also some peerless powerhouses at the Chaos Ancestral Saint level. "It''s over, it''s over. This mountain and sea secret realm is simply tailored for Murong Yu. He is getting stronger here, and the others are getting weaker and weaker. No one is Murong Yu''s opponent." Many people have this kind of thought in their hearts, with bitter smiles on their faces. Indeed, the realm was once again suppressed, after being suppressed in the realm of only the holy king, those people were weaker. On the contrary, Murong Yu appeared to be stronger. In the past, Murong Yu had to move his hands and feet to take down those Chaos Ancestors. But now they can basically be killed with one punch. It''s easy. "Who else wants me Hetu Luoshu to be a guest? Forgot to say, but inside is a world of its own, with a huge space." Murong Yu glanced at the people around him and said with a smile. It''s just that everyone who came into contact with Murong Yu''s gaze couldn''t help but step back a few steps. Jokes, who wants to be a guest? Isn''t that looking for abuse? "Be sure not to provoke this lunatic. At least in the mountains and seas." Many seniors warned juniors and themselves. Of course, leaving the mountains and seas is another matter. At that time, there must be many strong people willing to trouble Murong Yu. "No? No, I dont want to be disturbed. I dont want to be disturbed for the rest of the time. If anyone disturbs me, the Zhenwu Temple and the Void Hall are role models. Of course, I wont be monopolizing this supreme weapon, and the virtuous will occupy it. Well." Murong Yu said lightly, then flew up to the sky to study the classics of mountains and seas. "Is what Murong Yu said is true? Other people can also try to collect the supreme weapon?" Everyone looked at each other, but no one immediately went forward to try to collect the mountain and sea classics. They are still dubious. This is true even for the people of the Eight Great Sacred Lands. "Fine, I''ll die, maybe I can really get the supreme weapon." After a long time, a strong casual cultivator gritted his teeth and decided, and then turned into a stream of light and rushed up. After a short while, he approached the mountain and sea Jing, until he couldn''t. So far. "I don''t know if Murong Yu will make a move?" Almost everyone''s eyes focused on Murong Yu and the strong casual cultivator. But Murong Yu hasn''t made any shots, and it seems that he really doesn''t mind the average. Murong Yu really didn''t mind. And he can''t mind. Although he was strong in combat, it shocked these people. But it is impossible to keep them all under control. Instead of this, it is better to let them also try to collect the supreme device. In this way, they would not attack in groups. It''s good for everyone. "Murong Yu really didn''t make a move. I went too." After confirming that Murong Yu did not make a move, the others rushed up. Chapter 1548： Talk to Shan Hai Jing Thus, a scene of harmony appeared. Everyone began to try to collect the scriptures of mountains and seas, and they did not attack each other. However, even though Murong Yu did not stop them. But everyone did not dare to get too close to Murong Yu. No one is sure that Murong Yu will suddenly go crazy and kill them? Once, a large open space appeared beside Murong Yu. Other places are crowded, extremely crowded. In this regard, Murong Yu is quite satisfied. However, what made him dissatisfied was that this mountain and sea scripture did not move at all. No matter what method he used, he still couldn''t get close to the mountain and sea for half a step. "Do you really want to sacrifice a supreme weapon?" Murong Yu thought in his heart, a little hesitant. After a while, the expression on Murong Yu''s face resolutely fell: "Fall, now even the master is coveting my physical body and Hetu Luoshu, even if the news of possessing a supreme weapon is exposed, it will not be too serious. " Murong Yu is now an enemy in the world. Even if the news of the supreme device is exposed, it will not become more serious. Is there still existence above the ruler? Murong Yu didn''t believe it. Because there has always been a saying that the ruler is the number one power in the holy world. However, in addition to these, Murong Yu still has a worry. Once he used the supreme device of Ziguang Tianluota. Then his power will be absorbed in an instant. In the mysterious realm of mountains and seas where the enemies are fed by fantasy, once Murong Yu loses his power, it means that he has no strong combat power. Without combat power, it means that he has become a fish on the cutting board of others. The taste of being slaughtered is not good. And Murong Yu also knew that once he really lost his combat power, those around him who had been frightened by him before would definitely kill him in the first place! "Real Blood Demon!" With a move in Murong Yu''s heart, he released the real Gorefiend from Hetu Luoshu. When the real blood demon came out, the people around were exclaimed. Then those people near Murong Yu couldn''t help but stepped back again and again. It seems that the fear of the real blood demon is even greater than the fear of Murong Yu. Seeing everyone''s reaction, the real Gorefiend grinned in satisfaction. The shocked everyone backed back again and again. "Holy Lord." Then, the true Gorefiend respectfully saluted Murong Yu. But his appearance made everyone even more shocked. It looked like the real blood demon had surrendered to Murong Yu. What after the murder demon, the rebellious real blood demon was also subdued by Murong Yu? Even the real blood demon was subdued, so who else did Murong Yu subdued? Everyone was awe-inspiring. Unable to re-evaluate Murong Yu''s strength. In the past, Murong Yu could be said to be only one person, although he was backed by Infernal Affairs. Although Infernal Affairs is powerful, but the number of people is too small. Basically, he couldn''t help Murong Yu. But if Murong Yu conquered a large number of peerless powerhouses, these forces would have to weigh carefully if they wanted to move Murong Yu again. "Blood Demon, I will temporarily hand over part of the control of Hetu Luoshu to you. If my strength is drained, you will take me into the Hetu Luoshu for the first time." Murong Yu transmitted sound and blood. Mo Zhenren said. Part of the control of Hetu Luoshu can be temporarily surrendered, allowing the real blood demon to temporarily possess some of the Hetu Luoshu abilities. And because the real blood demon was controlled by Murong Yu''s soul, Murong Yu didn''t worry that he would seize all control of Hetu Luoshu. Even if he didn''t control his soul, the real blood demon couldn''t take it away. "Okay." The real blood demon agreed, and glanced at the people around him. At this look, he couldn''t help but be shocked. If these people all shot, just a half-round attack can make him dead. Immediately, Murongyou temporarily handed over part of the control of Hetu Luoshu to the blood demon, and at the same time instructed Hetu to cooperate with the blood demon. In the end, Murong Yu sacrificed the supreme instrument "Purple Light Tianluota". boom! Bright multicolored light burst out from the Ziguang Tianluo Tower. In an instant, time escaped in all directions. In an instant, this colorful holy light has enveloped the entire mountain and sea secret realm. Extreme device! Another supreme device is born! Feeling the terrifying power of the supreme weapon, everyone in the mountain and sea secret realm was taken aback first, and then all went crazy. However, the people around Murong Yu couldn''t get crazy. Because they discovered that the second supreme weapon was in Murong Yu''s hands. That is Murong Yu''s supreme weapon! "Murong Yu actually has a supreme weapon!" While the people around were shocked, they were a little grateful. Fortunately, they did not directly confront Murong Yu. If Murong Yu sacrificed this supreme weapon, even the high-level Primordial Chaos Ancestor couldn''t resist his terrorist attack, right? auzw.com Murong Yu didn''t care about the thoughts of these people around him. If these people dared to take the opportunity to make a move, he wouldn''t mind a tower blasting past and killing them. "Break it for me!" Murong Yu shouted violently in his heart. The Ziguang Tianluo Tower has turned into a multicolored holy light and blasted towards the mountain and sea. Boom! After the loud noise, Ziguangtian Rota had already flown upside down. But the scriptures of mountains and seas above the sky didn''t even shake. Even the power of Shan Hai Jing was not broken by Murong Yu. At this time, Murong Yu''s power was absorbed by Ziguang Tian Luota. "Murong Yu''s power has been completely consumed." Many people''s eyes focused on Murong Yu, each of them blinking, as if they were about to make a move. "Can''t break through the power of the mountain and sea classics?" Murong Yu frowned slightly, and with a move of his mind, Ziguang Tianluota was taken into his body, and at the same time he stepped into the Hetu Luoshu. Time accelerates! After entering the Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu began to accelerate time and began to recover the exhausted strength. After the power disappeared, he reappeared in the mountain and sea secret realm. The crowd just saw Murong Yu''s figure sway, and the next moment they saw that Murong Yu''s previously exhausted strength had actually recovered. The people around this speed couldn''t help but rush in tears. This speed is too terrifying, so why do they feel embarrassed? Murong Yu didn''t even give them a chance to shoot. "Even the supreme weapon that bursts out of power can''t break through the power of the mountain and sea classics. The Hetu Luoshu, Qiankun Yinyang Ding, etc. can''t exert their powerful powers, even more impossible." Murong Yu groaned in his heart and looked up. Looking at the huge and incomparable ancient books above the sky. In the next moment, the Ziguang Tianluota who had been taken into his body appeared again. However, this time he was not stimulated with power, but transformed into a small tower, steadily spinning in Murong Yu''s palm. At the same time, Hetu Luoshu, Qiankun Yinyang Ding, and even Qiankun Bow Zhentian Arrow were sacrificed by him. These are the existences that transcend the supreme weapon. If they can stimulate their power, Murong Yu''s strength is one of the best even if it is not the existence of the invincible holy world. "Shan Hai Jing, see, I not only own a supreme weapon, but also three treasures that are more advanced than the supreme weapon! Although you are powerful, you can''t surpass the supreme weapon, right?" Murong Yu spoke to Shan Hai Jing. Fortunately, the voice was not heard by other people, otherwise others would laugh to death. It is precisely with this consideration that Murong Yu chooses Transsion. Otherwise, if Shan Hai Jing did not belong to him, it would be a joke. "I am a chaotic celestial physique. Once I grow up, I can become the master of chaos. Master chaos! You may not believe it, but these treasures that are beyond the supreme weapon belong to me. You can think about how this happened. thing." "Are you willing to continue to be in the dust here, or are you attached to a trash that fell to your prestige, or do you want to create miracles with me? To reach the pinnacle of this world together?" After the transmission, Murong Yu sat cross-legged in the void, waiting for Shan Hai Jing''s response. But all supreme tools will have the existence of tool spirit. Murong Yu felt that the spirit of Shan Hai Jing could understand his words. At this time, countless people are using their own means to try to collect the scriptures of mountains and seas. "Huh? The Shan Hai Jing seems to move. Did my method work?" After a strong man made a handprint, he felt the Shan Hai Jing tremble slightly, so he thought that his handprint was valid, so he laughed. stand up. boom! boom! boom! However, before his laughter fell, countless terrifying power bombarded him out of thin air. Then then there was no more. This person is already dead. "What''s the joke, just because you are qualified to collect Shan Hai Jing?" The people who shot sneered. Seeing this scene, those around them couldn''t help but feel a chill. Although it was calm on the surface, the undercurrent was raging in the dark. Then, everyone was quiet. Even if he noticed the movement of Shan Hai Jing, it didn''t show it. Only if the Shan Hai Jing is truly collected, then arrogant. But at this moment, Murong Yu''s face showed a smile. Because just now, a huge divine thought swept across him. That divine mind carries a breath of mountain and sea classics. It seems that Shan Hai Jing is scanning his body. His method really worked! "Shan Hai Jing, what I said is correct, you should have felt it. How about? Do you want to reach the pinnacle of this world with me?" Murong Yu continued to transmit. However, the Shanhaijing does not have the following. Murong Yu was not in a hurry, still sitting cross-legged. He knew that Shan Hai Jing must still show something. "I hope what you said is true." Sure enough, soon after, an intermittent voice rang directly in Murong Yu''s ears. Maybe it was because I hadn''t communicated with people for a long time, or maybe the spirit of Shanhaijing was born. At the beginning, I didn''t know how to speak, and I said it almost every word. But after a few words, it became clear. Chapter 1550： The Realm of the Holy King! If the secret world of mountains and seas is the same treasure world as the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu is not rare at all. Because although the Shanhaijing is the supreme instrument, how can it be compared with the Hetu Luoshu? The world of Hetu Luoshu is enough to house all the people of the Holy Sect. But Hetu Luoshu is Murong Yu''s personal treasure, and he must take it with him wherever he goes. It is precisely because of this that Murong Yu didn''t want Shengzong, You Mengqing and others to be in Hetuluo books all the time. To put it bluntly, what if Murong Yu had fallen? Who knows if the world of Hetu Luoshu will return to chaos after Murong Yu''s fall? It should be noted that when Murong Yu got the Hetu Luoshu, the space inside was only a small part. The world of Hetu Luoshu continued to grow with Murong Yu''s strength. Even if they don''t return to chaos, then the people in Hetu Luoshu can only stay in it for a lifetime? This is not for their good, it is to harm them. If the scriptures of mountains and oceans can be fixed in the holy world, and can move at any time. Then there is no need for Murong Yu to carry him. Even if Murong Yu really fell, the people in the mountain and sea secret realm would be fine. In addition, Shanhaijing is also a powerful supreme instrument. However, it is not necessarily the same as Ziguang Tianluota, and will not absorb Murong Yu''s power all at once, but Murong Yu can''t use the power of the mountain and sea. The stronger his strength is, the stronger the power erupted from Shan Hai Jing. And Murong Yu also learned that Shan Hai Jing is different from ordinary supreme implements. The methods of attack are somewhat different. As for the difference? Murong Yu hadn''t tried it either. At this moment, he was a little bit ready to move, wanting to try a look. However, there is no this world yet, and now there are many things waiting for him to do. As soon as his mind moved, his immense divine thought enveloped the entire mountain and sea secret realm. Immediately, he "saw" every corner of the mountain and sea secret realm. "Give me out!" Murong Yu whispered in his heart. Huh! Huh! Huh! Some sages who have not left the secret realm of mountains and seas suddenly found themselves shrouded by an inexplicable force. Then before they could react, they just felt that the scenery in front of them was changing rapidly. At the next moment, they were surprised to find that they had already appeared outside the mountains and seas. They were kicked out. He was kicked out directly by Murong Yu. Of course, there are some people who have not been kicked out. All the disciples of forces like Zhenwu Temple, Zhentianzong, and Void Hall were not kicked out. On the contrary, it was directly moved to a piece by Murong Yu. The current mountain and sea secret realm is like the world of Hetu Luoshu, where Murong Yu is absolutely dominant. Don''t say it just moved or kicked out these people. As long as he wants to, rebuilding the rivers and mountains is just a small matter. Seeing so many people suddenly came, the real blood demon was shocked. But soon he faithfully implemented Murong Yu''s order-to force everyone''s treasures out. In the beginning, the people who came later did not cooperate. However, after being torn a few people by the real blood demon, they honestly handed over the treasure. Huh! Murong Yu appeared next to the real blood demon out of thin air. "Holy Lord, it''s developed." The real blood demon smiled with a big mouth open, and handed over the space treasures to Murong Yu. There were millions of people present. Although most of these people are not very strong. But there are also a lot of chaotic ancestors among them. Moreover, these peerless powerhouses in the realm of the chaos ancestors are generally powerful people. High position and noble status. Naturally, they more or less have a chaos ancestor. Some even have more than one ancestor. The Chaos Ancestor Artifacts known by the Gorefiend are more than a thousand! As for the ancestors and other treasures, there are even more. A thousand chaos ancestors! Even if the real blood demon is powerful, he has never seen so many chaotic ancestors. This is the Chaos Ancestor Artifact, not a low-grade or middle-grade holy artifact! Even the most **** chaos ancestor is a sky-high price. It should be noted that many chaotic ancestors in the holy world only use ancestor artifacts, and they cant even want a chaotic ancestor artifact of their own. At this moment, the real blood demon finally felt that he was following the right person. If it had been before, let alone thousands of Chaos Ancestral Artifacts, he wouldn''t be able to get even ten. The Chaos Ancestral Weapon he used was obtained after he fought so hard and almost died. If only talking about the Chaos Ancestor Weapon, Murong Yu''s net worth is already comparable to an ordinary superpower. "More than a thousand chaotic ancestor artifacts, countless other sacred artifacts. Sure enough, this is faster than looting their treasure house." Murong Yu also showed a smile on his face. Moreover, this is only the beginning, and the forces behind them will have to pay him for food soon. At that time, there will be a large number of Chaos Ancestors in hand. However, that matter is not in a hurry. Now Murong Yu offends more people. Like the disciples of Zhenwu Temple, after this incident, those peerless experts in Zhenwu Temple will definitely take action. With Murong Yu''s current strength, he still couldn''t compete with them. auzw.com Therefore, Murong Yu should first improve his own strength before collecting food. At least all have been upgraded to the realm of the holy king. "Blood Demon, look at these people here, if anyone is impatient. You can loosen your bones." Murong Yu ordered and disappeared. The real blood demon grinned, turned his head to look at the millions of people, and said with a smile: "Who do you disagree or have any objections? It''s time to raise it." "Let me mention your uncle!" cursing in their hearts one by one. But the expression on his face was calm. They don''t want to show anything strange. Otherwise, he will be madly beaten by the real blood demon or even killed directly. In the Hetuluo book, Murong Yu swallowed hundreds of chaotic ancestors in one bite! "Chaos Furnace, it''s all refined for me!" Murong Yu yelled in his heart, but the Chaos Furnace was already trembling slightly. Pieces of Chaos ancestor artifacts were refined. An incomparably powerful force poured into Murong Yu''s body out of thin air. Originally, Murong Yu''s realm had already reached the peak of the ancient sage, and he was only one step away from reaching the realm of the holy king. After this vigorous force was poured in, Murong Yu began to hit the realm. Pieces of Chaos Ancestral Artifacts were quickly refined, and the barriers of the Saint King Realm were constantly loosening under the impact of Murong Yu. Finally, after Murong Yu refined more than two hundred Chaos Ancestral Artifacts, his realm barrier was finally broken. boom! An aura that was ten times stronger than before exploded fiercely from Murong Yu''s body. Swept in all directions! The Realm of the Holy King! Murong Yu finally reached the realm of Saint King. Since then, he can be regarded as a little master. However, Murong Yu could have crossed two realms to kill the enemy, and if calculated according to combat power, he should already be considered a peerless powerhouse. However, Murong Yu did not stop refining the Chaos Ancestral Artifact, but continued to smelt it. However, it was not as violent as before. Pieces of Chaos ancestor artifacts were refined. Among them, 90% of the power that poured into Murong Yu''s body was used by him to temper his physical body. And only 10% is used to consolidate the current realm cultivation base. I don''t know how long it has passed. When Murong Yu smelted another hundred Chaos Ancestral Artifacts, his body suddenly burst into circles of black holy mans. A shocking breath came from Murong Yu''s body, shocking the sky and the earth! "A physical body of the highest grade sacred weapon level!" Murong Yu showed a smile on his face. Although he is a "chaotic celestial body" physique, the improvement of his physical realm has been slower than his cultivation level. Therefore, he reached the Saint King''s realm and his physical body also reached the ultimate sacred artifact level. However, this level of flesh is also one of the best in the Holy Realm. However, according to He Tu''s words, only a physical body of this level could not exert the power that the "Chaotic Celestial Body" should have. However, the difficulty of physical ascension is well known. If it weren''t for Murong Yu who could smelt the power of the sacred artifact to temper his body, Murong Yu wanted to raise his body to the ultimate sacred artifact level, I am afraid it would take countless years. After all, there are not many places full of power like Thunder World. Even if there is, it is not necessarily suitable for Murong Yu to temper his body. However, although the physical body is not strong yet, it has increased Murong Yu''s power by about 50%. Originally, Murong Yu''s strength could only barely contend with the general first-order chaotic ancestors. But after the physical body broke through the meeting, he had the confidence to kill the first-order chaos ancestor. Even if the other party is the pinnacle of the first-order Chaos Ancestor Sage! At the level of Ancestor Chaos, even if it is only a small realm in a small realm, the gap between strengths is huge. It''s like a chasm. "It''s also time to collect food from them. With so many people, I can''t afford it." Murong Yu smiled and left Hetu Luoshu. It should be noted that those who are imprisoned by him are all saints, and they dont need Murong Yus food or his support. After appearing next to the blood demon, Murong Yu threw out a lot of jade slips, and said at the same time: "One force and one jade slip will collect all your soul aura. And the force that tells you inside wants you Yes, but you must pay the food expenses for these days." "Don''t worry, I won''t cheat you. Your food is very cheap. Ancestor Chaos only needs to pay for a Chaos Ancestral Artifact. And Ancestral Ancestral Artifact only needs one Ancestral Artifact, and so on. Of course. , If anger is not enough, magic weapons are also fine. Treasures of the same level are also fine." This is also called very cheap! Listening to Murong Yu''s words, the millions of saints present were about to vomit blood. In addition to the treasures Murong Yu had obtained from them before, Murong Yu made a lot of money this time. "Of course, you still need to add a sentence. I only give one month. If one month is not prepared for food, then I will kill one of your forces at random. Remember, it is random, it is possible It''s the ancestor of chaos" Murong Yu smiled faintly, while the Gorefiend grinned beside him. He found that the master he followed was really interesting and promising! Chapter 1551： Charge for food! Under Murong Yu''s deterrence, no one resisted the millions of people present, and they obediently branded Murong Yu''s meaning on the jade slips. Finally, Murong Yu checked it again, and after seeing nothing unusual, he put it away. However, now there are jade slips, but who will give them to their masters? "Holy Lord, I''m going to send jade slips." The real blood demon grinned, and took the initiative to take up this responsibility. "Alright. But be careful not to hang up." Murong Yu handed the jade slip to the real blood demon and said with a smile. Real Gorefiend was embarrassed for a while, it was really not easy to die with his strength. Unless it is besieged by multiple Chaos Ancestral Saint level super powers. However, he just went to send Yujian. Not necessarily going to the base camp of these forces, or the chaotic ancestors given to them. As a result, the real blood demon was sent by Murong Yu to leave the mountain and sea secret realm. "Arrogant! Really arrogant!" When seeing the jade slips sent by the real Murong Yu Gorefiend, the Zhenwu Temple was still wandering outside the mountains and seas and the strong man was angry. Because the Zhenwu Temple is relatively close to here, more than a dozen powerful people in the realm of the chaos ancestors have entered the mysterious realm of mountains and seas. In addition to these a dozen chaotic ancestors, there are hundreds of ancestors and disciples of other realms, and there are probably thousands of people. A chaotic ancestor needs a chaos ancestor weapon, and the ancestor is an ancestor weapon. This requires more than a dozen chaotic ancestors and hundreds of ancestors. For Zhenwu Temple, these are nothing but they are easy to take out. But this is Murong Yu''s blackmail! If they really took out these sacred artifacts, it would be ashamed. Murong Yu, the disciple they had driven out, was slapped in the face. "Our Zhenwu Temple family has a lot of business, and we absolutely cannot condone Murong Yu! If we hand in the sacred tools today, but tomorrow Murong Yu will capture the disciples of our temple again? Then we can only redeem people obediently? It''s bad!" A chaotic ancestor in Zhenwu Temple said angrily. The sacred objects are not a problem, but things are too bad. If Murong Yu had this head up, wouldn''t he do it often in the future? And other people will not do the same? Does Zhenwu Temple still have a face like that? "However, if we don''t hand in the sacred tools to redeem people, Murong Yu''s character will definitely kill people! More than a dozen chaotic ancestors, even our Zhenwu Temple can''t afford this huge loss. And their fall is still a trivial matter. If this incident spreads, the disciples of our Zhenwu Temple will be chilled." "Therefore, we not only redeem people, but also redeem them all. We can''t let the temple disciples chill!" "As for Murong Yu, he must die! Unless he always hides in the mountains and seas, our Zhenwu Temple will issue a true martial arts order against him!" Anyway, they are also going to kill Murong Yu and take his body and Hetu Luoshu. After adding this incident, they have more good reasons to do it. And the peerless powerhouse of Zhenwu Temple also had enough reasons to take action. Immediately, these powerhouses agreed and reported the matter back to the Zhenwu Temple. At the same time, although other forces are also angry. However, he had to collect sacred objects to prepare for the redemption. Some forces do not want to redeem people, and do not want to start this. But if they dont redeem people, the disciples in their power will be chilled. It was precisely because of this that Murong Yu would think of this. He is not afraid that these people will not redeem them. When many forces were raising the sacred artifacts, Murong Yu was not idle either. Shengzong was released by the people in Hetuluo, and began to build in the mountain and sea secret realm. Since then, the secret world of mountains and seas has become the base camp of the holy sect in the holy realm. And Murong Yu, together with Hetu, began to build a teleportation array between the holy world and the gods. Otherwise, if there is no teleportation formation, the people of Saint Sect will not be able to fly directly into the secret realm of mountains and seas. And if they fly to the outside of the holy realm, whether they can find the mountain and sea secret realm is still a problem. After all, the strength of the Ascended is too weak. Traveling a long distance, either being killed by a fierce beast or being killed by another saint. And they can''t know the existence of the mountain and sea secret realm. The teleportation array was easier than Murong Yu had imagined. This is because Murong Yu is the lord of the mountain and sea secret realm, and at the same time the relationship between the lord of the gods. Two different worlds are connected because of him. Therefore, Murong Yu easily built the teleportation formation between the two worlds. As long as Murong Yu did not fall, this teleportation formation would always be effective. And if Murong Yu fell, the "bridge" between the two worlds would be broken. Naturally, the teleportation array cannot be teleported anymore. Can only be rebuilt. Of course, it is not so easy to want Murong Yu to fall. One month passed quickly, and the teleportation array had been set up. Thanks to those who were taken down by Murong Yu. All the materials to build the teleportation array, especially some rare materials, were found in their space treasures. "Holy Lord, the time is up, have we gone for food?" The real blood demon came over, smiling. Although this guy has recovered the strength of the Chaos Ancestral Saint Realm, his role has completely changed. There is no such thing as the overbearing and autonomous character of the past. auzw.com Of course, this is just a change in front of Murong Yu. Murong Yu nodded, and then the real Gorefiend felt that the scenery in front of him was changing, and the next moment they appeared outside the mountains and seas. Huh At the moment Murong Yu appeared, countless light passed through the endless time and space, and finally fell on the two of them. At the same time, a wave of terrifying murderous intent and murderous aura was suppressed like a substance, and it seemed that Murong Yu was going to be killed by Zhen! Im quite timid, and its easy to be frightened. But once I was frightened, my hand couldn''t help but shake. If he shakes his hand, maybe someone in the mountain and sea secret realm has his head turned off with a click. Murong Yu scanned the densely packed saints around him, with a trace of fear on his face. Of course, these are all pretended by him. Threat! Naked threat! A dignified saint, and Murong Yu is bold enough, how could he be timid? He is nothing more than a fair threat to the many powerful outsiders. But everyone was threatened by him. Immediately, the murderous intent that had struck down like a stormy sea disappeared instantly. On the contrary, some forces want to continue to suppress Murong Yu with murderous aura, want Murong Yu to be angry and kill certain forces, and deepen Murong Yu''s hatred with those forces. But these people were quickly warned by Zhenwu Temple and others. As a result, they dare not make it again. "Murong Yu, where are our people?" A chaotic ancestor in the Zhenwu Temple stood up, looking at Murong Yu with a cold expression, with killing intent in his eyes. No way, Murong Yu captured many people. But there is only the Holy Land of Zhenwu Temple. This made Zhenwu Temple very embarrassed and angry, knowing that Murong Yu was specifically targeting them. Seeing the people in Zhenwu Temple, the people from other holy places who came to see the excitement all smiled. Everyone is a sacred place, and I like to see other sacred places collapsed. Murong Yu glanced at the other person, then looked into the distance without paying attention: "Can the people in Luohou Tower be here?" Luohou Tower is equivalent to the strength of the Holy Nation of Jiuyin Holy Nation. Only a few Primordial Chaos ancestors were taken by Murong Yu, which was very pitiful. It was the weakest among the people captured by Murong Yu. "Murong Yu, this is our sacred weapon." A Chaos ancestor from Luohou Tower walked over and threw a storage ring to Murong Yu. Murong Yu deliberately probed in, and when he saw that the number was correct, he put it away. At the same time, several figures appeared in front of them out of thin air. It is the strong ones in Luohou Tower. "Asshole!" As soon as he appeared, the chaotic ancestor in Luohou Tower recovered his strength. Immediately, he yelled violently, turned around and looked at Murong Yu murderously, about to take action. "If I die, no one else will survive." Murong Yu didn''t look nervous, but said lightly. Huh! Immediately, countless gazes containing fierce murderous intent crossed the layers of time and space, staring at the chaotic ancestor of Luohou Tower. "Uh, it''s okay, I just vent my depressed mood, you continue." The peerless expert in Luohoulou was taken aback, and after a smirk, he rose into the air and left Murong Yu. He didn''t want to be torn apart by others. "Murong Yu, it''s time to come to our Zhenwu Temple too?" The peerless powerhouse of the Zhenwu Temple who was ignored by Murong Yu was furious, but it didn''t happen. At this time, he spoke again, his voice low and murderous. "The emperor is not in a hurry, the **** is in a hurry, just stay there, don''t rush me." Murong Yu glanced at the man lightly. He doesn''t have any good feelings for Zhenwu Temple. "You" the peerless powerhouse of Zhenwu Temple was furious. "Believe it or not, I will let you hand in one less Chaos Ancestral Artifact?" Murong Yu looked at the guy and said lightly. The peerless expert in Zhenwu Temple gave Murong Yu a fierce look, and then quickly retreated. It is undoubtedly a good thing to let him pay less of a Chaos Ancestor. But the premise is that Murong Yu will kill one of their chaotic ancestors. In the following period of time, all the forces handed in various treasures. And their people were constantly released by Murong Yu. More and more people were released. In the beginning, under the suppression of the strong from other forces, these people who had been imprisoned didn''t dare to do anything. But as the number of people increased, they began to move around, looking at Murong Yu with murderous aura. Gradually, even the Zhenwu Temple could no longer contain them. What does the life and death of other forces have to do with them? They just want to kill Murong Yu now. Murong Yula''s hatred is too much Chapter 1552： Chaos powers However, although they all wished to slap Murong Yu to death, they were not sure of killing Murong Yu. If you kill Murong Yu in one fell swoop, it''s okay, if you fail to kill Murong Yu, then just wait for Murong Yu''s crazy revenge. Moreover, the forces behind those saints who have not been let go by Murong Yu will not let them go. Feeling the more and more intense killing intent of everyone around him, Murong Yu sneered. He dared to appear in front of everyone, he dared to blackmail these big forces, he was not afraid of these people doing it. Things are still going on. Murong Yu''s people were released by Murong Yu. In the end, only those super powers and Zhenwu Temple were left. However, after those people were released, they did not leave here immediately, but looked at Murong Yu one by one with anger. They are waiting for the opportunity. Soon, the only person who was not released was the Holy Land of Zhenwu Temple. However, the people of Zhenwu Temple have long been used to it. Don''t mind Murong Yu continuing to let them wait. In fact, even if they went crazy, Murong Yu ignored him, and they couldn''t help Murong Yu. I don''t know when, the real blood demon has disappeared from Murong Yu''s side. "Friends of the Zhenwu Temple, I hope you can help me a lot in the future." After letting go of the many experts in the Zhenwu Temple, Murong Yu looked at the experts in the Zhenwu Temple with a smile on his face. In fact, his words also meant to other people. The faces of the saints of many forces are all gloomy. Do you want to help him a lot? Is this asking them to take the initiative to give the treasure to Murong Yu? Isn''t it enough to have this time? Everyone was about to vomit blood in their hearts, and their killing intent towards Murong Yu grew stronger. boom! Finally, someone couldn''t help but shoot. And there are so many people who can''t help but make shots. Millions of strong people seem to have agreed to make the same shots. Click Murong Yu still had a smile on his face, and he didn''t even react at all. He was already blasted into powder by everyone''s strength. The dead cannot die anymore. Moreover, they all discovered that Murong Yu had indeed become a fan instead of fleeing. "Finally killed this little bastard!" Everyone who shot was relieved, feeling that the anger that had been held for a long time was also vented. However, some people feel that something is wrong. "No, if Murong Yu was really killed. Then where did the treasures in his body go? After he died, there was no explosion at all." Finally, some people still found something wrong and murmured. Huh! Everyone''s eyes focused on the position where Murong Yu was before. Immediately, every one of his faces couldn''t help but change drastically. "Murong Yu was not killed!" Everyone''s faces became very ugly. They shot, but they didn''t kill Murong Yu, which was too tragic. Presumably Murong Yu was already very angry at this time? And Murong Yu seemed to be prepared long ago. In the future, Murong Yu will retaliate wildly! At the thought of being retaliated by Murong Yu, all the strong people present couldn''t help but trembled in their hearts. Murong Yu now has two supreme tools. If he rushed to their power base camp desperately, and then desperately sacrificed the supreme weapon, even if they could not exterminate their power, the loss of their power would be extremely terrifying. "Murong Yu must still be in the mountain and sea secret realm. He is indeed strong in the mountain sea secret realm. We are not his opponent at all. But if we are in the holy realm, what are we afraid of him doing? I suggest that we concentrate all our strength and directly control the mountain and sea. The secret realm is blown up!" As long as the secrets of the mountains and seas are destroyed, Murong Yu''s strength is not worth mentioning. As soon as this proposal came out, many people responded immediately. Even, many people have already started. Suddenly, the incomparable violent power overwhelmed the sky, tearing the sky and the earth to the secret realm of mountains and seas. Rumbling The entrance of the mountain and sea secret realm was directly blown up. But it was just that, the entrance was blown up, but it couldn''t help the mountain and sea secret realm. Even if this piece of void was shattered by bombardment. After all, although the Secret Realm of Mountains and Seas is an independent space, it is closely connected with the Holy Realm. The most important thing is that the secret world of mountains and seas is not here. Therefore, even if these people annihilated this void, they would not be able to cause damage to the secret realm of mountains and seas. Unless, they all enter the secret territory of mountains and seas. However, if they enter the secret realm of mountains and seas, it will be no different from looking for death. "It seems to have no effect?" After several rounds of attacks, everyone finally stopped their attacks. Because they found that their attack had no effect at all. auzw.com "The Mountain and Sea Secret Realm must be here. Maybe the Mountain and Sea Secret Realm has been hit hard, but we just didn''t find it. Moreover, as long as we continue to attack, the Mountain Sea Secret Realm will definitely be hit hard." The person who proposed before said unwillingly. "You will continue to bombard and see, I want to see what you can do with me?" Murong Yu''s voice suddenly spread. Immediately, he appeared in the sight of everyone. boom! Only when Murong Yu appeared, a Chaos ancestor sage took a strong shot and blasted him with a punch. The words behind Murong Yu were still dead. "You are fine!" Murong Yu''s voice came out again. "If you don''t welcome me, I won''t go out. However, you''d better not ask me later, otherwise, you just killed my two power clones. Do you know how precious my power is?" Murong Yu''s voice came out slowly, illusory, no one knew where he was. Doppelganger! Yes, it was only his power clone that Murong Yu was bombarded twice in a row. Murong Yu is not an idiot, how could he not know that these people resent him so much? He would be an idiot if he came out. Therefore, all he appeared outside was just a clone of his power. However, no one found out that he was not the deity. Otherwise, those people would not attack. "Please?" Hearing Murong Yu''s words, everyone who had shot before all sneered. Now that Murong Yu doesn''t have people from their forces as hostages, what else would they be afraid of Murong Yu? Once I see Murong Yu in the future, he will kill him directly. "Pour it to me! Pour it! Pour it!" When everyone cursed Murong Yu frantically, Murong Yu''s voice appeared again. Puff! Puff! Puff! Before Murong Yu''s words fell, there were strong people in the crowd suddenly falling to the ground, unconscious. Although some people did not fall, their expressions changed wildly: "My strength is sealed!" "What''s the matter?" Everyone was shocked, and quickly began to examine those who were unconscious or whose power was sealed. Soon they knew the reason. All of them were sealed by a black force. Even their souls are sealed. "Small bugs." A peerless expert snorted coldly, and began to expel the power for those who had been recruited. But soon they changed their colors. Because they can''t get rid of those black powers at all. The power of black clings to the power of the sealed saints, merges into one, and surpasses the power of those people. If they want to get rid of the black power, they can, as long as they get rid of all the power of those saints. However, those black powers are like bone gangrene, entangled with the bodies and even souls of these saints. The flesh is okay, as long as the flesh is annihilated. But, how do you get rid of those powers of the soul? Is it that even their souls are annihilated? It would be better to just kill them like that. The black power is completely integrated with the souls of those saints! Moreover, the powerhouses of all major forces knew that these black powers must have something to do with Murong Yu. As long as Murong Yu is willing, he can detonate the souls of these people remotely. "Murong Yu, you are shameless! You are so mean!" Immediately, someone roared. "I''m shameless? Don''t you mean it? If you didn''t attack me, would I use such methods? I''m just protecting myself. Originally, if you left safely, I would never use such hands and feet. If you dont believe me, just go and ask those who have left to see if there is any power left by me in them?" Murong Yu''s disdainful voice came from afar, but it made everyone''s face flushed. In the final analysis, all of these were caused by themselves. Those black powers are naturally Murong Yu''s chaotic power. As Murong Yu''s strength increased, the power of the chaotic power gradually revealed its powerful power. This is Murong Yu''s backhand. "This **** is too cruel! If we can''t get rid of these powers, I''m afraid we will have to bleed again." Some powerful men looked at the mountain and sea secret realm with a sullen face, and then grabbed those who were unconscious or sealed. The saint of strength left quickly. They can''t get rid of these forces, but there are still many strong people in their forces. Maybe there are strong ones? "Everyone, go well, I will wait here for a year. Within a year, I can bring the double treasure to come to me, and I can relieve your strength. Otherwise, those people will be useless for life." Murong Yu said lightly, confidently. The level of Chaos Power is much higher than that of Holy Power, and even high-level Chaos Ancestors can''t get rid of it. Moreover, Murong Yu also left some means. If those people want to forcefully break, they will receive a "big gift package". Soon, those who were hit by the move left one after another. However, there are still many people who stayed in front of the mountain and sea secret realm and did not leave. I don''t know what they are playing, and Murong Yu didn''t pay attention to it. Anyway, they couldn''t get into the secret world of mountains and seas. In other words, Murong Yu wished that they would all enter the secret realm of mountains and seas. Chapter 1553： Receiving treasures is soft Zhenwu Temple. At this time, it has been many days since Murong Yu let them go. In the main hall, more than a dozen powerful ancestors of the chaos ancestor level surrounded one of the ancestors, frowning slightly. Some divine thoughts penetrated into the body of this ancestor sage, while others were constantly stroking the ancestor sage with his hands, and his expressions were gloomy. This ancestor was a disciple of Zhenwu Temple whose power and soul were sealed by Murong Yu. "These black powers are really weird, they have been completely integrated with their bodies. It is difficult to drive them out!" A Primordial Chaos ancestor said in a deep voice, his face quite ugly. "Although the power is not as powerful as ours, it is essentially higher than ours. What kind of power is it? How does Murong Yu control it?" "Even so, we have to force these forces out. Everyone, let''s get started." As a result, all their power poured into the ancestor saint''s body and began to violently drive out the chaotic power Murong Yu left on the ancestor saint. Chaos power is dependent on the power of the ancestor. They want to separate the power of the ancestors. In this way, Murong Yu''s chaotic power was also driven away. At the beginning, it went smoothly. The power of that ancestor was continuously pulled out. After there was no power in the body, the chaotic power really disappeared. Immediately, the power of the peerless experts in Zhenwu Temple rushed into the soul space of that ancestor. The entire soul was entangled by the power of chaos. The peerless powerhouses of Zhenwu Temple started to drive away the chaotic power from the soul of the ancestors without saying a word. It''s just that the moment they started, the situation changed suddenly! The chaotic power that was originally only entwined with the soul of the ancestors suddenly moved. what Suddenly, the ancestor let out a scream. Then the many powerhouses in Zhenwu Temple saw the chaotic power entwined on the soul of the ancestor shrank quickly, squeezing the soul of the ancestor madly. In the end, the ancestor''s soul couldn''t bear the squeeze of the chaotic power, and burst into pieces with a "bang". The soul is annihilated, this ancestor will naturally die! Everything happened between electric light and stone fire, it was too fast, even the peerless powerhouses of the chaos ancestor saint level did not react, that ancestor saint was already dead. "Asshole!" More than a dozen chaotic ancestors'' spirits were collected from the soul space of the dead ancestors, and each of them cursed with ugly faces. Those chaotic forces will certainly not be activated suddenly by themselves. Murong Yu must have moved his hands and feet. Therefore, they are extremely angry. In fact, it was Murong Yu''s hands and feet. As long as it is violently expelled, the chaotic power will be activated and then counteracted. The souls of those people have been suppressed, they have no ability to resist, and can be easily strangled. "How? Are we going to continue?" An ancestor of Chaos looked at the others and said in a deep voice. "Of course we must continue, otherwise these people will be abandoned. We are a dignified sacred place, and we absolutely can''t bow our heads like Murong Yu." Another Chaos Ancestral Saint said in a deep voice. Next, the disciple of the second sealed Zhenwu Temple was sent into the main hall. However, this time only a holy king came in. Because they are not sure at all, these people are just white mice. There are many Zhenwu Temples in the Saint King Realm, and they still have lost. But ancestors, they are not willing to lose. However, no matter what they tried, they couldn''t help Murong Yu''s chaotic power. When the sealed people died, the people in Zhenwu Temple were silent. One by one was furious. Because they can''t get rid of the chaotic power at all. Even the powerful ancestors of the ninth-order chaos ancestors have taken action, but there is still no gain. As soon as they touched those sealed souls, the chaotic force moved. They can''t stop it at all. "Do you really want to compromise like Murong Yu?" The faces of the peerless experts in the Zhenwu Temple were extremely gloomy. They can''t unlock those seals. Of course, there is another way besides compromising with Murong Yu-that is to let Zhenwu Supreme take the shot. But, how could Zhenwu Supreme possibly make a move? And even if it is shot, it may not be effective. The most important thing is that Zhenwu Supreme is not in Zhenwu Temple right now. "You can only choose to compromise! We can''t just watch those sealed people become useless. What''s more, there are more than a dozen chaotic ancestors among them. If we don''t compromise, it will chill the hearts of many disciples in the temple." A great figure in Zhenwu Temple said so. At the same time, other forces also happened exactly the same thing as Zhenwu Temple. In the end, each of them chose to compromise with Murong Yu. auzw.com In this process, Murong Yu was also extremely busy. All the disciples of Saint Sect have soared from the holy realm to the secret realm of mountains and seas. The heavens and the earth are full of vitality in the mountains and seas, and there is no problem in cultivating here. However, although the Secret Realm of Mountains and Seas is large, it lacks some dangers. There are no fierce beasts. Originally, there were fierce beasts in the mountain and sea secret realm, but because of the previous events, it was swept away by the saints who swarmed into the mountain sea secret realm. Without the threat of fierce beasts, the many disciples of Shengzong would not be able to practice. If they go outside to practice, with their strength, they are afraid that they will be killed by others as soon as they leave the secret realm of mountains and seas. Therefore, Murong Yu wondered if he wanted to catch a lot of fierce beasts to come here? However, there was no rush to catch the fierce beast. Murong Yu didn''t leave the mountain and sea secret realm immediately. He was still waiting for the people from the Zhenwu Temple to come and offer the treasure. In the Hetuluo book, many powerful men of the Feng clan sit on the ground with gloomy faces. Originally, they had a lot of little friends, but they were all let go by Murong Yu. Although they also handed over the jade slips to the Feng clan, no one from the Feng clan came! I don''t know if it was because of the long distance or they were abandoned. "Everyone, you have no place in the Feng clan. There is no news from the Feng clan. I am afraid that he has abandoned you." Murong Yu entered Hetu Luoshu, appeared in front of them, and said with a smile. "Fart!" The young man who was slapped by Murong Yu couldn''t help shouting angrily, and his eyes revealed an extremely resentful look. Murong Yu turned his head to look at the young man, his eyes gradually turning cold: "Speak to me to pay attention. Today I am in a good mood and I won''t care about you. If there is another next time, die!" Everyone in the Feng tribe felt a chill. Although the young man in the Feng tribe was unwilling, he also shut up. After seeing Murong Yu''s "cruel heart", they all knew that Murong Yu was definitely not joking. Next time, they will undoubtedly die. Thinking that the peerless strongman of their dignified Phoenix clan was suppressed by a lowly human saint king in their eyes, they didn''t even dare to breathe, and their steel teeth were almost crushed. However, even if they are not reconciled, they can only dare to be angry but dare not speak. "Every day you are here, the more resources I consume, which really can''t hurt. It seems that I have to let the Feng Clan prepare more treasures." Murong Yu suddenly sighed. The many strong men of the Feng clan squirted out almost a mouthful of blood. "Can''t afford to hurt, I can''t afford to hurt your uncle. We don''t eat or drink here, and we can''t even practice. What resources can you consume?" Many experts in the Feng clan were angry and almost couldn''t help but beat Murong. Yu paused. "Don''t look at me with these eyes, isn''t the air you breathe every day a resource? You know, every bite of the air in my treasure space is quite precious!" Murong Yu glared at them, and then left Hetu Luoshu. "This **** is deceiving too much!" After Murong Yu left, many powerful Feng clan curses loudly. At this time, Murong Yu was the subject of their curse with a smile on his face. He entered the Hetu Luoshu to meet the strong men of the Feng Clan, purely trying to disgust them. Moreover, he is not just as nauseous as that. Before long, he sent out a jade slip. There is not much information from the jade slips, just asking the treasures of the Feng clan to double the grand cause of the Feng clan''s family, and I must be able to quickly take out these treasures. However, people from the Feng clan reacted too slowly. "Someone has sent treasures to the door again. The treasures of this year are really profitable." Murong Yu smiled, and a power clone left the mountain and sea secret realm and appeared in the holy realm. "Murong Yu, we have brought the treasure that doubled before. I hope you will remove the power." Murong Yu''s power clone appeared, and a strong man walked up, his face was flat and his eyes calmly said to Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s eyes flashed brightly, and a smile suddenly appeared on his face: "It''s easy to say, easy to talk. I have always been a fair deal, and I''m not deceived." "Fair your uncle!" The saint in front of Murong Yu cursed in his heart, but on the surface he maintained a calm face. He didn''t want to be seen by Murong Yu as strange, and then continued to increase the price: "Murong Yu, this Once it was our people who were wrong, and I hope that after this time we get along in peace." "People don''t offend me, I don''t offend people. If you didn''t do it first, why bother?" Murong Yu said lightly, and after a pause, he continued: "Give me the treasure and tell your people to leave here. The power in their bodies will be unraveled after ten days. Remember, I dont want to see people from your forces nearby. Otherwise, its not just a few treasures." The man was taken aback and hesitated. "Why? Don''t you want to? I''m afraid that I will have no faith in eating your treasures?" Murong Yu sneered. The saint gritted his teeth, and finally handed the space treasure to Murong Yu, and then quickly left with the sealed person of their power. With the first one, there will naturally be a second. The forces kept handing in the treasures one by one, Murong Yu was simply soft-hearted to collect all the treasures. Chapter 1554： Catch the beast "Murong Yu, I hope you don''t bump into our Zhenwu Temple in the future, otherwise you will have a better life." A peerless expert in Zhenwu Temple said to Murong Yu with a sullen face, then turned and left. Zhenwu Temple was the last force to compromise with Murong Yu. Before the formal compromise, the seals of those forces who were sealed off by Murong Yu who had compromised with Murong Yu in the first place had already been unlocked. Murong Yu didn''t do anything, and the forces that invaded the saints'' bodies had all been taken away by Murong Yu. Of course, this is just what they saw. As for whether Murong Yu really removed all the seals, only he himself knew. Because many peerless powerhouses such as Zhenwu Temple and other forces have carefully checked over and over again, but never found out. If even they didn''t find out, even if Murong Yu still had dark hands, it would only be to blame for their inferior skills. "I hope I can help a lot in the future, I still lack a lot of treasures and various resources." Murong Yu waved to the peerless expert in Zhenwu Temple. The peerless strongman in Zhenwu Temple staggered and almost fell from the void. "This bastard, can it really be impossible to treat our major forces as businesses that provide treasures for free? Take them if you want?" The peerless expert in Zhenwu Temple forcibly endured the strong idea of ??slap Murong Yu to death, and quickly flew away from here. Up. He was afraid that if he stayed any longer, he couldn''t help but slap Murong Yu dead. In that way, Zhenwu Temple is about to bleed again. Hehe Murong Yu sneered in his heart as the peerless expert in Zhenwu Temple left in embarrassment. Why is he afraid of these people? If he was afraid, he would not do these things. However, it is true that he lacks a lot of treasures and resources. Now, there are many chaotic ancestor artifacts and ancestor artifacts, as well as other levels of holy artifacts. But there are so many disciples of Shengzong! These sacred artifacts can only equip a very small part of the disciples of the Holy Sect. Of course, Murong Yu would not equip all the disciples of the Saint Sect. Even if he was capable, he would not do it. After all, although Shengzong was created by him alone, he has achieved this step quite great. The development of a power cannot rely on one person alone, it requires the joint efforts of everyone. Murong Yu now only provided the opportunity and resources for the rapid rise of Saint Sect. In the future, Shengzong still needs the concerted efforts of many disciples of Shengzong. "The people of the Feng clan have also set off." Murong Yu got the news from the Feng clan from the clone. Originally, the Feng clan had set off long ago. But then he received news of Murong Yu''s "price increase". Of course the Feng Clan was furious. However, they also knew that even the peerless humans of Murong Yu were slaughtered without blinking, let alone the Feng clan? Therefore, even though they were furious, they still came with the treasures Murong Yu requested. However, they even delayed the time, and Murong Yu naturally wouldn''t let them go so easily. "Hold them first." Murong Yu''s eyes flashed with a hint of light, and then he shook his figure and left the secret realm of mountains and seas. But it did not appear at the entrance of the mountain and sea secret realm, but far away from the mountain and sea secret realm one billion miles away. Murong Yu was also afraid that someone would play a black hand in the dark. Therefore, relying on the ability of the Shanhaijing, he directly stayed away from the mountain and sea secret realm. This is the benefit of the lord of the mountains and seas. In addition, as long as Murong Yu carries the mountain and sea scripture on his body, as long as Murong Yu is still in the holy realm, he can directly enter the mountain and sea secret realm through the mountain and sea scripture. However, this is extremely fast, and there is no need to hurry. But after Murong Yu entered the mountain and sea secret realm, the mountain and sea classics would stay in place. Even though the scriptures of mountains and oceans can be hidden, there is a danger of being discovered. The most important thing is that if Murong Yu enters the mountain and sea secret realm like this, he can only appear here when he reappears. Although it has great drawbacks, it is extremely convenient and practical for others. Of course, if Murong Yu had Hetu Luoshu, he didn''t have to be so troublesome. But who knows if there will be a useful day? The Southern Cang secret realm is an extremely large and dangerous secret realm in the holy world human race. Here, very few people usually enter here to experience. Because in the legend, there is no treasure in this secret realm. Even if the treasures of heaven, talents and earth were born, some peerless experts had already taken them away. Moreover, there are fierce beasts all over the sky, from the realm of saints to the realm of chaotic ancestors. Ordinary saints entering here are simply looking for death. Because, the distribution of the fierce beasts in the Southern Cang Secret Realm has no law. Maybe there is a chaotic ancestor saint level beast hidden next to a fierce beast in the realm of a first-order saint! The fierce beast in the Southern Cang Secret Realm is like a human kingdom. In any place, there are fierce beasts of various realms. This was discovered by countless saints of the human race with blood and tears. Moreover, when entering the Southern Cang Secret Realm, they were all teleported randomly. Maybe it was directly teleported to the big mouth of a chaotic ancestor saint fierce beast, and then it was eaten by the peerless fierce beast as a snack. In addition, there is only one exit from the Southern Cang Secret Realm. In the deepest part of the Southern Cang Secret Realm, nearby chaotic ancestor saint-level fierce beasts wait for it, and it is rare for a saint who enters to come out. Huh! Encountered the figure appeared on a peak. Roar! auzw.com As soon as this figure appeared, before he could see the surrounding environment clearly, a terrifying beast roar came fiercely. The loud sound shook his ears and his eardrums were almost torn apart. At the same time, a huge furry claw fell from the sky, carrying a terrifying coercion, and patted the person directly, wanting to slap that person into meat sauce and then eat it as a snack. This person is Murong Yu. He entered the Southern Cang secret realm to catch the fierce beast. "What a beast!" Murong Yu yelled, his right hand slammed out, and he grabbed the shabby paw that had been talked about in the sky. With a "poof", Murong Yu grabbed the hairy paw. Then, the hairy paw that had been photographed swiftly was fixed on the void and motionless. Roar! A terrifying roar came. A violent burst, trying to break free of Murong Yu''s hand. But Murong Yu''s power is really too great. No matter how hard the big hand struggled, it remained motionless. "Blind bear, go to sleep for me." At this time, Murong Yu had already seen the fierce beast attacking him. It was a huge black bear, and his strength reached the intermediate ancestor. However, Murong Yu has reached the realm of the first-order holy king, and his strength is more than a hundred times stronger than before? Even the first-order Chaos Ancestor Saint is not his opponent, let alone this blind bear? With a slap over, the blind bear, who was powerful and comparable to the high-level ancestor sage, fainted, and was finally collected by Murong Yu into the Hetu Luoshu. "Blood Demon, come out to work." After taking away the blind bear, Murong Yu''s heart moved, and then he appeared next to him. More than a thousand! The forces are shaking the sky one by one, the momentum is like a rainbow, the blood is shaking the sky, and they are extremely powerful. Among them, twenty people are particularly powerful. Only twenty people suppressed another thousand strong. These twenty people were all at the chaotic ancestor saint level, and they were all casual cultivators whose souls were controlled by Murong Yu. Now he has become the peerless powerhouse of the Holy Sect. The remaining thousand are of the ancestral sage level. They are also strong men who have been subdued by Murong Yu. This is Shengzong''s current high-end combat power. However, what makes Murong Yu more regretful is that although there are already twenty chaotic ancestors. But the highest strength is only the fourth-order chaotic ancestor, not even the fifth-order chaotic ancestor. "Everyone, go away. Remember, I only need to live a fierce beast, the realm of the saint, or the realm of the chaotic ancestors, no matter how many. Remember, you must ensure your own safety." Murong Yu ordered. One sentence, and then everyone formed a small team and left. There is no team in the chaotic ancestral realm. People in the ancestral realm are not strong enough, and there are chaotic ancestors-level fierce beasts here. If they dont form a team, once they encounter these levels of fierce beasts, It''s not an opponent at all. Although you can ask Murong Yu for help, this process also takes time. After the real blood demon and others left, Murong Yu also started. Aimlessly, he recognized the Lord in one direction and walked forward. Wherever they went, all the fierce beasts were stunned by Murong Yu with a punch, and then they were collected in the Hetu Luo book. Over time, a large number of fierce beasts were taken away by Murong Yu and others. However, most of them are fierce beasts under the ancestors. There are many fierce beasts in the realm of the ancestors, but relatively speaking, they are only a small part. As for the chaotic ancestor saint-level fierce beast, there are even fewer. With their current strength, it is still difficult to subdue a fierce beast of this level. However, a year later, hundreds of fierce beasts in the Chaos Ancestral Realm were also taken away. Among them, only thirty or forty were uniformed by the real blood demon and others. And Murong Yu alone has subdued sixty to seventy! The gap between the two sides is evident. Moreover, Murong Yu used his soul attack and the ability of time and space rules to sneak attacks on the fierce beasts, and even the fierce beasts of the third-order chaos ancestor-sage level were subdued by him. Of course, Murong Yu is not without danger. He was sneaking on a fierce beast that reached the level of the fourth-order chaos ancestor saint without success, but was chased and killed by that fierce beast for half a year! Otherwise, the Chaos Ancestral Saint level beasts he caught would not only be so many. On this day, Murong Yu had just collected an ancestral sage-level fierce beast into the Hetu Luo book, and there was a movement in the jade slip of the gorefiend: "Holy Lord, help. I am being chased by the fierce beast. If you dont come to help, I will die." The voice is very anxious, and there are not many words, it seems that he is being hunted down. Without any hesitation, Murong Yu entered Hetu Luoshu and sensed the position of the real blood demon, and then directly sent it out. Huh! Murong Yu appeared not far from the real blood demon. Rumbling The terrifying force overwhelmed and killed it. At this moment, Murong Yu''s heart was enveloped by an extremely strong breath of death. "by!" Murong Yu cursed and re-entered the Hetu Luo book without any hesitation. Fortunately, he only came out not long ago. If he delays one or two breaths, he will rush into the turbulent space. Chapter 1555： Control the beast "Holy Lord, help." The real gorefiend is madly running for his life. And behind him are five or six chaotic ancestor saint level beasts chasing him violently. The realm of every fierce beast is stronger than the real blood demon. There is even a fierce beast that has reached the sixth-order chaotic ancestor state. This state is very terrifying. The ancestors of the first-order Chaos can''t resist the opponent and will be shot to death with a slap. Even the sage of Tier 5 is far from an opponent. If it wasn''t for the real blood demon to be good at hiding and escaping, with the strength of his second-order chaotic ancestor, he would have been shot to death long ago. Moreover, in addition to this extremely violent beast, there are also five fierce beasts that are not weak. Real Gorefiend, is this a mess of anger? At the same time, six powerful beasts were chased and killed. It was not a good time for Murong Yu to come out, and just rushed into the attack circle of the six fierce beasts. If he hadn''t reacted quickly, he would have been bombarded and killed by his small body. "Real Blood Demon, it''s not that I don''t want to leave you alone. I really can''t do anything. You can do it yourself." Murong Yu''s voice sounded directly in the Real Blood Demon''s mind, with a hint of helplessness. The real blood demon felt sad and indignant: "Holy Lord, I am your right-hand man. If you don''t save me, your loss will be great." However, the real blood demon just said so. He also knew that things were critical, not to mention that Murong Yu was just his master, even his friend or even his son might not be able to rescue him at this time. Unless they have a lot of chaotic ancestors here, where else can they stand to compete? But the real Gorefiend thought Murong Yu was wrong. Although Murong Yu said that, but did not leave immediately. Anyway, he has entered the Hetu Luo book, and wanting to leave is just a thought. The real blood demon is his person, and he definitely can''t just watch him get killed. Unless really unavoidable, Murong Yu will definitely not leave here. To his own person, Murong Yu is indeed affectionate and righteous. "Blood Demon, how long can it last?" Murong Yu said to him generally pondering how to save the real Bleeding Demon. "Holy Lord, I can still support it for a long time. If I can''t escape within half a day, I''m dead." The real blood demon continued to run wildly without stopping, while replying to Murong Yu in his mind. "Half day is enough, you don''t have to do it next, you just need to escape." Murong Yu said, and then he shot. At the weakest fierce beast, he launched an extremely violent attack. Time is chaotic! Time is freezing! Avatar! Divine Soul Slash! Space confinement! Murong Yu used several big moves in one breath. Because it was a sneak attack, the fierce beasts didn''t react at all. The weakest, but also the third-order chaos ancestor''s fierce beast was bombarded. In the chaos of time, one of the claws of this fierce beast slapped on another unprepared fierce beast beside him. The violent force smashed half of the body of the fierce beast that did not react, and flew out at the same time. Then, this tragic beast was frozen and imprisoned. And his mind was instantly lost, and then his soul was severely slashed by Murong Yu. This fierce beast was hit hard immediately! At this moment, Murong Yu''s big hand slammed out of Hetu Luoshu. The severely damaged beast has been pulled into the Hetu Luoshu between the lightning and the fire. There was no attack from the two monsters for an instant, and the pressure on the real blood demon was greatly reduced. The speed has also skyrocketed a lot, and he rushed up with a sigh, suddenly pulling away from the fierce beast. However, the strength of the current fierce beast is not weak, nor can it be matched by a real blood demon. Roar! At this time, the remaining five fierce beasts finally reacted and roared frantically. While roaring, their violent attacks swept in all directions, and the surrounding void exploded frantically. But the mysterious sneak attacker did not show up. At this time, Murong Yu had long been attached to the body of the real blood demon. He wanted to be possessed by those fierce beasts. But those fierce beasts were full of power, and they couldn''t get close at all. Maybe it''s been discovered before getting close. "Holy Lord, there are four more fierce beasts, hurry up and fix them." The real blood demon communicated with Murong Yu in his mind, and ran away quickly. Murong Yu rolled his eyes, how could it be so easy? He made a sneak attack and got a fierce beast in an instant. It was luck. Now those fierce beasts are alert, and if he takes another shot, there will be no effect before. However, the real blood demon still needs to be saved, and the shot is necessary. Therefore, Murong Yu shot again. Sure enough, the vigilant beast was not severely injured by Murong Yu. Although they were also injured by Murong Yu, they only blocked their speed. auzw.com However, if this goes on, the real blood demon will definitely not be able to be saved. After thinking about it, Murong Yu asked the real blood demon to hold on for a while longer, and he had no news. In the book of Hetuluo, the beast that was hit hard by Murong Yu before appeared in Murong Yu. When I saw Murong Yu, even though his power had been sealed, this fierce beast still roared at Murong Yu fiercely, grinning, fierce and terrifying, it was not terrifying. Murong Yu sneered: "Suppress me!" Before the words fell, a terrifying force fell from the sky, and directly suppressed this powerful beast and crawled on the ground. "Give me control!" At this moment, this fierce beast can be said to be fish on the chopping board, and there is no resistance at all. Murong Yu easily controlled its soul. After controlling the soul of the fierce beast, Murong Yu let go of his suppression of the fierce beast. Moreover, the extremely powerful life force surged over, repairing the beast''s injuries extremely quickly. Then, Murong Yu shook his figure and appeared on the other side of Hetu Luoshu. It''s just an independent space divided by Murong Yu. There are countless fierce beasts that have been sealed with power. Among them are sixty chaotic ancestor saint level fierce beasts. These fierce beasts were only suppressed, Murong Yu originally planned to place them in the mountain and sea secret realm, and did not control their souls. Because it is not necessary, these are all for the disciples of Shengzong to experience, once they are controlled, then it is not the same thing. However, Murong Yu can only control their souls now to save the real blood demons. Before long, Murong Yu controlled these sixty chaotic ancestor-level beasts, plus the first one. At this time, the number of chaotic ancestral-level beasts controlled by Murong Yu had reached sixty-one. Strength can be described as very powerful. "Real Blood Demon, isn''t it dead?" Murong Yu''s voice appeared in Real Blood Demon''s mind again. The real blood demon almost dared to move to tears. In just such a moment, he was almost killed by the five fierce beasts behind him. Originally, he thought he would be a lot easier without a fierce beast. But now he realized that the pressure was greater than before. Because these five fierce beasts are crazy. "Shoot!" Murong Yu shouted violently, and shot at the same time as the sixty-one Chaos Ancestral Sage level fierce beasts he controlled. Although there was only one fierce beast controlled by Murong Yu that reached the realm of the third-order chaos ancestor saint, it was too powerful to hold people. Dozens of fierce beasts shot at the same time, the momentum is extremely terrifying. Even the fierce beast''s face in the sixth-order chaotic ancestor saint''s realm couldn''t help but change. Feeling the breath of death from the bottom of my heart, the five fierce beasts chasing the real blood demon stopped in an instant. While the body was full of power, the strong attack blasted in the direction of danger. Boom The forces of the two sides collided violently in the void. After the shocking noise, this piece of void was immediately annihilated. Among the five fierce beasts, the strength of the fierce beasts that did not reach the sixth-order chaos ancestor saint''s realm, one by one, spurted blood and flew out. However, the fierce beast of the sixth-order chaos ancestor saint level only shook its upper body, without even taking a step back. Hardly resisted the attack of 62 chaotic ancestor saint level powerhouses and nothing happened at all! This is the terrifying power of the sixth-order Chaos Ancestral Sage-sixty-one fierce beasts, and Murong Yu''s combat power has also reached the Chaos Ancestral Sage level. "Continue to shoot!" After the first shot, Murong Yu yelled violently. As a result, the terrifying force once again bombarded the past. Roar! The sixth-order chaotic ancestor saint level fierce beast roared and punched it out. With a loud "bang", the strength of both sides dissipated in the world and it seemed that the other side was stronger. Because many of the fierce beasts on Murong Yu''s side were churning with blood. "Fortunately, this fierce beast is not good at speed, otherwise the blood demon can persist until this time" Murong Yu flashed this thought, and then disappeared in place with a sway. Time freezes, the gods descend to the earth After a teleport, Murong Yu appeared in front of one of the fierce beasts that had been blasted out. The extremely violent attack immediately blasted down. At the same time, the other fierce beasts in Hetuluo continued to attack the sixth-order chaotic ancestor saint fierce beast. Boom The fierce beast that Murong Yu attacked was already injured, so where was Murong Yu''s opponent at this time? He couldn''t stop Murong Yu''s attack at all, and then he was taken into Hetu Luoshu by Murong Yu. Doing nothing and endlessly, Murong Yu also simply controlled its soul. Then this fierce beast joined the big family and began to bombard and kill the sixth-order chaos ancestor saint fierce beast. Murong Yu shot again, culling the third fierce beast. However, the sixth-order chaotic ancestor saint fierce beast already knew Murong Yus purpose, and Murong Yu had already rushed to the fierce beast one step at a time, and defeated Murong Yus attack with a punch, protecting the beast. Chapter 1556： Shanhai Jingsheng "This fierce beast is really terrifying." Seeing the fierce beast of the sixth-order chaos ancestor saint level protecting the remaining fierce beasts, Murong Yu in Hetuluo''s book looked helpless. Originally, only this fierce beast could block the attacks of Murong Yu and others. Coupled with a few other fierce beasts, it was more than enough to withstand the attacks of Murong Yu and others. However, Murong Yu was not without gain. During this process, he had already taken the opportunity to collect the real gorefiend into the world of Hetu Luoshu. It can be said that Murong Yu''s goal has been achieved, and it has exceeded expectations. After all, he was only here to save the real blood demon. However, a few powerful beasts were collected, which was regarded as unexpected income. Murong Yu could have left. But he hasn''t left for a long time. When the real blood demon and others attacked, Murong Yu stopped, frowning slightly. There are also four powerful beasts here. Especially that fierce beast of Tier 6 is extremely powerful. If it can be controlled, it will become the guardian beast of the holy sect, which can instantly increase the strength of the holy sect. However, Murong Yu couldn''t do anything with this powerful beast. Soul attack, time attack will not work. Unless he uses the supreme device. It''s just that even if he uses the supreme weapon, Murong Yu doesn''t have much confidence. "Supreme weapon, by the way, Shan Hai Jing!" Murong Yu''s eyes suddenly flashed with a hint of light. Then there appeared a yellowed old book about the size of a slap in his hand, and bursts of vicissitudes of life continued to radiate from the book, extremely mysterious. This book is the Classic of Mountains and Seas. The attack of the Shan Hai Jing is different from the normal sacred artifacts. Murong Yu had already wanted to try the attack of the Shan Hai Jing, and wanted to see how terrifying the Shan Hai Jing was and whether it was worthy of the name. With the rumbling of his heart, the Shan Hai Jing was sacrificed by Murong Yu. I saw Shan Hai Jing turned into a stream of light and shattered the void, rushed out of Hetu Luo Shu, and appeared on the sky above the heads of the fierce beasts outside. The mountains and seas rose in the wind and instantly became the size of a millstone. The colorful holy light continuously emitted, overwhelming the sky, and instantly enveloped the world. The terrifying and powerful supreme weapon power is even more surging like a tide, shocking the heavens and the world. The four fierce beasts who were resisting the attack of Murong Yu and others felt their hearts and looked up at the sky. When seeing the Shan Hai Jing, the four fierce beasts, even the fierce beast that reached the sixth-order chaos ancestor-sage realm, showed a touch of horror. "It shouldn''t be, the power of the mountain and sea at this time did not make the sixth-order chaotic ancestors feel scared." Murong Yu frowned slightly as he watched the four fierce beasts look terrifying. However, when Murong Yu couldn''t laugh or cry, the more than sixty chaotic ancestor-sage-level fierce beasts in Hetu Luoshu were also the same, with a look of horror. Because these were all controlled by Murong Yu''s soul, Murong Yu soon knew what they feared. They themselves don''t know why they are afraid. Just instinctively felt that Shan Hai Jing had a strong threat to them, and instinctively felt fear. It feels like a mouse sees a cat. "Shan Hai Jing, what is special about it?" Murong Yu''s heart was filled with expectation, and at the same time a large amount of power was poured into the Shan Hai Jing out of thin air. The mountains and seas trembled fiercely, and the more splendid colorful holy light exploded fiercely! Suddenly, a golden dragon fiercely rushed out of the Shanhaijing. The golden dragon is not a phantom, but a real dragon that is condensed into substance and grows a lot longer than Murong Yu''s clone! Long mighty, terrible coercion passed over. At this moment, Murong Yu seemed to feel that the sky was about to collapse. In the endless dragon power, Murong Yu felt that he was so weak. He felt that his extremely powerful body, which had reached the level of the Supreme Sacred Artifact, was suddenly shattering. The fierce beasts around Murong Yu were soft, and they all crawled on the ground. Even the sixth-order chaotic ancestor saint fierce beast also looked terrified. The golden dragon raised up to the sky and let out a dragon chant that frightened the heavens and the realms! Then he shot, the golden dragon claws tore through the sky, annihilating hundreds of millions of time and space, and appeared directly above the head of the sixth-order chaos ancestor, and then a claw slammed it down. Roar! After all, this fierce beast was powerful, and it quickly responded. After a roar, he slapped his paw fiercely. boom! Between the sparks and the fire, the two hands collided fiercely in the air, erupting with a loud noise. The fierce beast of the sixth-order chaotic ancestor saint level let out a terrifying roar, and the whole figure was suddenly blown out. And the golden dragon that appeared from the Shanhaijing also shattered with a "bang". Without flesh and blood, this real dragon is just a result of power condensed after all. auzw.com Puff! Puff! Puff! The fierce beast of the sixth-order chaos ancestor saint level was shaken out. But the remaining three fierce beasts were directly stunned under the impact of their terrifying power. At this time, a group of dazzling multicolored holy lights erupted from the Shanhaijing. Falling from the sky, it shrouded directly on the three fierce beasts that had passed out in a coma. With a "swish", the three fierce beasts disappeared in place. I don''t know if it was blasted into a fan or something. At this moment, Murong Yu felt that Shan Hai Jing seemed to be a bit stronger than before. However, just like this, Murong Yu suddenly realized that his strength had been exhausted. Immediately, he swallowed a large number of Chaos Saint Veins and began to replenish his strength. "Could it be that the real dragon formed by the condensed power has exhausted my power?" Murong Yu was strange in his heart, looking at the mountains and seas above the sky. Not knowing whether it was an illusion or true, Murong Yu felt that the colorful light of Shan Hai Jing was more intense than before. Moreover, Shan Hai Jing looked more mysterious and more powerful. "Give me an attack!" When Murong Yu looked at Shan Hai Jing, he ordered the fierce beasts he controlled to start attacking. Although the true dragon condensed from the Shanhaijing is powerful, it actually does not pose a substantial threat to Murong Yu and others. The reason why I have that feeling just now is just the feeling. Under Murong Yu''s control, although these fierce beasts still had inexplicable fear in their hearts, they had already attacked. At this time, Murong Yu''s power had also recovered to its peak. So he once again poured his strength into the classics of mountains and seas. In the screaming dragon, the golden dragon that had appeared before reappeared. The sixth-order Chaos ancestor of Rumble Long was once again shaken out, and the golden dragon was blown away again. But it is not as thorough as before. Murong Yu immediately swallowed the Chaos Saint Vein that had been prepared long ago, but at this time, the sixth-order Chaos Ancestor Sage had already expanded his body and fled towards the far convenience. Shan Hai Jing gave it a strong sense of danger, and the attacks of Murong Yu and others could not be ignored. Although fierce beasts are ferocious, they are also intelligent. So, it ran away. "Where to escape!" Murong Yu didn''t speak, it was the real blood demon who spoke. After being chased by this fierce beast for so long, he had already suffocated his anger. Now I am responding to the phrase "30 years in the east of the Hexi, 30 years in the west of the Hexi". Murong Yu also controlled the Shan Hai Jing and He Tu Luo Shu and chased them frantically. The fierce beast of the sixth-order Chaos Ancestral Saint level can only run away desperately. Shan Hai Jing''s attacks again and again have already caused it to be injured. If you don''t run away, it''s dead. However, what makes it feel tragedy is that despite its strength. But speed has always been its shortcoming-if it hadn''t been like this, the real Gorefiend would have been killed by it. Therefore, under Murong Yu''s pursuit, it could not escape. Every time, he was forced to endure the attacks of the real gorefiend, many fierce beasts, and the scriptures of mountains and seas. The attacks of the real blood demon were okay, and the sixth-order chaotic ancestor saint fierce beast could resist it. But Shan Haijing''s attacks deepened his injuries every time. In this way, he was chased and killed for several days in a row. "It''s also time to end." Murong Yu said lightly, and all kinds of big moves suddenly tilted out. At the same time, Shan Hai Jing''s attack also fell again. The sixth-order chaos ancestor screamed. Eventually it was knocked over to the ground. In the end, Shan Hai Jing issued a colorful holy light to cover the beast, and then the beast disappeared. Murong Yu felt once again that Shan Hai Jing seemed to be so strong again. "What''s going on?" Murong Yu took Shan Hai Jing back. At this time he discovered that the Shan Hai Jing had changed unexpectedly. Although the original Shan Hai Jing looked like a book, it couldn''t be opened, it was just a co-authored book. But now, Murong Yu found that there were a few more pages in the Shan Hai Jing. So Murong Yu turned over. On the first page, there was nothing but a lifelike beast, and a line of words appeared under the beast. It was the name of the beast, the race and even the means of attack, as well as other heavy comments: "Holy Lord, this beast seems to be one of the beasts that chased me before?" The real blood demon came over, and looked surprised. Said. Murong Yu''s heart moved, so he turned to the second page. It''s a fierce beast again! And it was also one of the real beasts that hunted and killed the Gorefiend before. "Could it be?" Murong Yu had a guess in his heart, and continued to flip. The same is true for the third page, and when turning to the fourth page, Murong Yu saw the sixth-order chaos ancestor. Shan Hai Jing actually took in all the beasts that were defeated! The stronger the strength, the lower the book page. Murong Yu was amazed, wondering what the meaning of Shan Hai Jing doing in this way was. Chapter 1557： One Thousand Five Hundred Peerless Powerhouses "Shan Hai, what is going on?" Murong Yu was surprised, and after studying around, he still had no clue. In the end, he still asked the spirit of Shan Hai Jing Shan Hai. However, Murong Yu just asked casually. Because the memory of Shanhai is sealed. He didn''t know what Shan Haijing''s attack was before, but he knew that there were some differences. However, Shan Hai''s voice soon came, which surprised Murong Yu. "Holy Lord, this is the special feature of the Shanhaijing. In addition to the power of the Shanhaijing itself, the Shanhaijing can also collect these fierce beasts. Then they will be released during battle." After Shanhai''s explanation, Murong Yu finally understood what was going on. These fierce beasts collected by Shan Hai Jing appear in the form of pictures on the pages of Shan Hai Jing. The further the page is, the stronger the strength of these fierce beasts. Moreover, during the battle, as long as Murong Yu offered sacrifices to the mountain and ocean scriptures, he only needed to consume a very small amount of power to summon these sealed beasts to fight. The most important thing is that the strength of these fierce beasts has no influence. What realm and strength it was before being sealed, and what realm and strength it was after being summoned. Even these fierce beasts can also improve their strength. Moreover, the number of pages in the Book of Mountains and Seas is unlimited. As the master''s strength becomes stronger, his pages increase. In other words, as long as possible, the scriptures of mountains and seas can seal countless beasts. Thinking of this, Murong Yu''s eyes suddenly beamed! If he seals billions of powerful fierce beasts in the scriptures of mountains and seas, he will summon them all during the war. Who can resist? Of course, these are just Murong Yu''s thoughts. With his current strength, it is impossible to capture a large number of fierce beasts in the realm of Chaos Ancestral Saint. And if it is a fierce beast in another realm, what''s the use? "Shanhai, how did these fierce beasts survive after being sealed?" This Murong Yu has always been curious. "Holy Lord, you also know that the Shanhaijing has derived a mountain and sea secret. But the Shanhaijing has derived two worlds. The mountain and sea secrets and the space provided for these sealers to survive. It is called the summoning space. As long as the sealed fierce beasts, they will appear in that space." Shanhai explained. "Summon space?" Murong Yu was taken aback. In this way, the Shanhaijing seems to be more than just an ordinary supreme implement. Two small worlds were born, and they were able to seal the fierce beasts. Suddenly, Murong Yu thought of a question: "Shanhai, according to the truth, you should have experienced several masters before me. Then what about the fierce beasts they have sealed? Where are they now? Don''t tell me that they have no seals. Fierce beast." Because before Murong Yu sealed the fierce beast, the Shan Hai Jing couldn''t be opened at all. And after he sealed the fierce beast, he could only open the page. Because he only sealed four fierce beasts. If the previous owner of Shan Hai Jing had also sealed a fierce beast, then Shan Hai Jing would not be like this. "How is it possible? Although my memory is sealed. But I still vaguely know what is going on. Once the owner of the Shanhaijing dies, the Shanhaijing will be restored to its original state. The summoning space will be shattered, and all the beasts inside will be destroyed. death." "Before the new master is obtained, the summoning space of the Shanhaijing will not exist. Only after the beast is sealed, the summoning space will reappear. And as more and more sealed beasts, the summoning space will come. Bigger." "Holy Lord, please rest assured, no matter what level of fierce beasts are, once they are sealed by the Shanhaijing, then they will not be able to break through the shackles of the Shanhaijing. Unless the fierce beast you seal is stronger than the Shanhaijing. In that case, it is estimated that You can''t seal it either." Murong Yu rolled his eyes, is Shan Hai despising him? But it doesn''t matter. With Shan Hai Jing, Murong Yu''s strength skyrocketed again. Under certain special circumstances, the people of Hetu Luoshu could not come out, but the fierce beasts sealed by the Shan Hai Jing could be summoned to kill the enemy. Murong Yu''s life-saving ability was greatly enhanced. "For the time being, there is no need for the beasts of the chaotic ancestral sage in the mountains and seas, and the disciples of the holy sect cannot use the chaos ancestral beasts to experience." Murong Yu thought in his heart. In fact, if Shengzongs disciples have the ability to fight against the chaotic ancestor saint-level fierce beasts, they can walk in the holy realm, and there is no need to continue in the mountains and seas. Therefore, it is completely unnecessary for the chaotic ancestor saint level beast to appear in the mountain and sea secret realm. "In the next time, all the Chaos Ancestral Saint level ferocious beasts caught are sealed in the Shanhaijing." Murong Yu decided, and then released the real blood demon, and he continued to catch the ferocious beasts. . As for those chaotic ancestor-sage-level beasts whose souls had been controlled by Murong Yu before, Shan Hai Jing couldn''t seal them. It seems that the seal of Shan Hai Jing also depends on the soul. It''s impossible for one person''s soul to be controlled by two people. That''s the reason. But Murong Yu did not cut off the soul connection with these fierce beasts. These dozens of fierce beasts will be kept in the secret realm of mountains and seas as fierce beasts to guard the gate of the mountain. Time continued to pass, and a large number of fierce beasts in the Southern Cang Secret Realm were arrested. Even the fierce beasts of the Chaos Ancestral Realm have been captured a lot. auzw.com The current Murong Yu is powerful, and he also possesses a fierce beast of the sixth-order chaos ancestor saint level. As long as this fierce beast was summoned, the fierce beast below the level of the sixth-order chaotic ancestor saint would not be Murong Yu''s opponent at all. It was easily suppressed, and then sealed in the Shan Hai Jing. Every moment of time passes, Murong Yu''s strength will skyrocket! However, what made him feel regretful is that the fierce beast he can now collect is only at the level of the fifth-order chaos ancestors. Because there are too few fierce beasts at this level. With the exception of the sixth-order Chaos Ancestral Saint level, Murong Yu did not encounter the second one except the one that was sealed at the beginning. As for the higher level, I have never heard of it. In fact, the powerhouse of the fifth-order chaos ancestor saint level is already regarded as the peak powerhouse in the holy realm. Not much in the Holy Realm! Although the Southern Cang Mystery Realm is large, it is nothing compared to the Holy Realm. Murong Yu estimated that the sixth-order chaotic ancestor saint fierce beast he had sealed should be the most powerful fierce beast in the Southern Cang Secret Realm. It''s just that I don''t know if the real blood demon has fallen into blood mold for eight lifetimes before encountering it. Decades passed in a flash. With more and more fierce beasts of the Sealed Chaos Ancestral Saint level, Murong Yu''s personal strength is getting stronger and stronger. In the end, Murong Yu summoned hundreds of chaotic ancestor saint level beasts and pushed them all the way, directly crushing all the beasts they encountered. One thousand and five hundred chaotic ancestor-sage level beasts! After Murong Yu swept the entire Southern Cang Secret Realm, except for some of the fierce beasts that were killed, all the other fierce beasts were sealed by Murong Yu. This time the strength of the Saint Sect reached the level of super power in one fell swoop. It should be understood that as long as there are a thousand chaotic ancestors in the power, then that power can become a super power! However, to become a top power, at least five thousand chaotic ancestors are needed. The more powerful pinnacle power needs to reach ten thousand chaotic ancestors. As for the Holy Land? Human race has only ten holy places, not all forces can become holy places. In addition to more than a thousand chaotic ancestor saint-level fierce beasts, a large number of fierce beasts in the Southern Cang Secret Realm were collected. After being delayed in the Southern Cang Secret Realm for almost a hundred years, Murong Yu finally decided to leave the Southern Cang Secret Realm. At this time, there were no more fierce beasts in the Southern Cang Secret Realm. There were only a few scattered. This was because Murong Yu didn''t want to kill all the fierce beasts in the Southern Cang Secret Realm. "Asshole! Murong Yu is so deceptive." In front of the entrance to the mountain and sea secret realm, a strong Feng clan uttered an angry roar. They are the Feng clan powerhouses who came to redeem people. But they have waited here for hundreds of years. For hundreds of years, let alone Murong Yu, even Shengzong''s people have never seen one. If it weren''t for them to worry about Murong Yu killing the Feng Clan''s powerhouse after they left. They have already left. But a hundred years have also allowed them to accumulate a lot of anger. If it weren''t for the scruples, they were afraid they would have attacked the mountain and sea secret realm a long time ago. But they dare not. And people from other forces in the Holy Realm didn''t dare. Murong Yu is too insidious, who knows if he has any conspiracies. Once caught by him, their loss would be great. Huh! Murong Yu appeared directly in the secret realm of mountains and seas through the transmission of Hetu Luoshu. "Holy Lord." For the first time, Murong Yu recruited Zhang Ao and others. "What has happened these years?" Murong Yu was of course referring to the mountains and seas. "The Feng people have been waiting for hundreds of years, and they are all angry. But the others dare not attack the mountain and sea secret realm, but they have not left. On the contrary, because of their gathering, a city has been formed outside the mountain sea secret. ." Zhang Ao quickly gave an overview of what happened in the past century. "Even the city is formed? It seems that these people are still not giving up on me." Murong Yu sneered. In the mortal world, a large city can be formed in decades, and it is naturally not a problem in the holy world. Murong Yu is not surprised at this. "Continue to hang those Feng Clan people." Murong Yu smiled faintly, and then disappeared into the hall with a sway. In the hall, everyone looked at each other. But no one has the color of fear. How about even the Feng clan? They are not afraid! Because they believe in Murong Yu and believe in themselves. One day, Shengzong will step on the Feng Clan and other forces under his feet, and the Holy Realm will be powerful, and the world will be ruled! However, they were also astonished at what they did in the past years when Murong Yu disappeared. "All Shengzong disciples must not resist." At this moment, Murong Yu''s faint voice sounded throughout the mountain and sea secret realm. Chapter 1558： The aggrieved Feng Clan powerhouse Murong Yu''s words have not yet fallen, but the Saint Sect disciples who are in the mountain and sea secret realm but not in the Saint Sect headquarters will feel a huge irresistible suction acting on them. Thinking of Murong Yu''s words, the many disciples of Shengzong did not resist. Therefore, I saw "swish" phantoms constantly appearing out of thin air in the headquarters of Saint Sect. In the blink of an eye, all the disciples of the Saint Sect who were in the wild were all taken to the headquarters of the Saint Sect by Murong Yu. "I don''t know what the Lord Master does?" Many people looked at Murong Yu standing on the top of the sky with surprise, and they were all curious. And many people have already risen into the air, appearing near Murong Yu. "Come out, fierce beasts." Murong Yu let out a low voice and waved his hand. Suddenly, Hetu Luoshu appeared not far in front of him, rising in the wind, and instantly growing up, covering the sky and the sun. At the next moment, the many disciples of Shengzong felt a fierce aura swept over them like a billowing torrent. Puff! Putong some unprepared disciples of the Saint Sect were directly suppressed by this terrible and fierce aura and fell directly to the ground. If it weren''t for Murong Yu''s aura to protect the entire Saint Sect, these people would have been killed by those terrifying auras. Whoosh! Whoosh! Swishing black shadows continuously shot out from the Hetu Luoshu. Accompanied by more and more terrifying fierce air and the beast roar. "Ferocious beasts! Lots of beasts!" In the blink of an eye, hundreds of millions of fierce beasts with different realms were released by Murong Yu from He Tu Luo Shu. Many people in Shengzong were shocked when they saw these fierce beasts. Because there are too many fierce beasts, and all of them are powerful. And most of Shengzong''s disciples are rookies who have just ascended. "Husband, you captured these fierce beasts for the Shengzong disciples to experience?" You Mengqing and the others walked over and asked. Murong Yu nodded. "Husband, don''t you think that these fierce beasts are too many? And each of them is powerful. If they are all mad and attack the Saint Sect, the five of us can resist it." Situ Xuan said with a frown. Because she saw the fierce beasts of the Ancestral Saint Realm, and there were a lot of them. Murong Yu smiled faintly: "I have my own arrangements for these. No matter how powerful the fierce beast is, it is only for the Saint Sect disciple to experience. In the mountain and sea secret realm, they can''t turn the sky. Moreover, there will only be fewer and fewer fierce beasts." The strength of the people of Saint Sect will become stronger and stronger, and they will kill the fierce beasts during their experience. If the speed at which the beasts reproduce cannot match the speed at which they are hunted, they will naturally become less and less. "What''s the saint''s chief doing? We can''t go out anymore with such ferocious beasts watching around." Many disciples of Shengzong discussed. Looking at the many fierce beasts surrounding the holy sect, their faces turned pale in fright. These fierce beasts have not been suppressed. And at this time Murong Yu had already lifted the seal on them. How can the beasts who have recovered their strength not get angry when they see that they have been caught in this strange place? The fierce beasts kept roaring, and they had already begun to attack the holy sect. But because of Murong Yu''s relationship, their attacks were all in vain. Murong Yu naturally also heard the discussion of Shengzong''s disciples. But he just smiled and didn''t answer. He naturally wouldn''t let these fierce beasts block the holy sect. "Give me back to their respective areas." Murong Yu glanced at the countless fierce beasts before shouting. Immediately, many disciples of Shengzong saw that these fierce beasts disappeared out of thin air. It was directly teleported back to their area by Mu Rong Yu. These areas are already set by Murong Yu. From the realm of the saint to the realm of the chaotic ancestors. From low to high realm, there can only be one fierce beast of one realm in each area. Moreover, only low-level fierce beasts can penetrate into the area of ??high-level fierce beasts. However, fierce beasts with high levels cannot go to low-level areas. In this way, there is no threat to Shengzong''s disciples. Moreover, a large area near Shengzong is a safe area. There is always some open space for the Saint Sect, isn''t it? "The fierce beasts are already in their respective areas. In the future, the disciples of the Saint Sect can go to these areas to experience. Remember, if you don''t have a certain strength, don''t go to the experience. Otherwise, there will be casualties during the experience, and I will not shoot. Saved." After Murong Yu said this lightly, he left. If the Saint Sect wants to improve its strength, the disciples of the Saint Sect must go through a cruel fight, so that they can truly become stronger. Otherwise, the flowers in the greenhouse will never grow. Murong Yu controls the entire mountain and sea secret realm. As long as he wants to, he can prevent any casualties from experienced people. But that doesn''t make much sense at all. If everyone holds the idea that Murong Yu will rescue him if there is a danger, where is the role of experience? "Holy Lord, should the Feng clan people take care of it?" Duan Muqing walked over and said to Murong Yu with some confusion. Murong Yu nodded and smiled: "It''s also time to collect food. One hundred years have passed. How much resources have been wasted by those Feng Clan people? I wonder if the Feng Clan has brought enough food expenses?" Murong Yu smiled. Hearing Murong Yu''s words, Duan Muqing, Zhang Ao and the others couldn''t help feeling cold, and they couldn''t help but stand in silent mourning for the Feng clan. It was their great misfortune to provoke Murong Yu. auzw.com Huh! A clone of Murong Yu''s power appeared in front of the entrance of the mountain and sea secret realm. boom! It was just that Murong Yu''s power clone appeared, and a huge and incomparable fist suddenly fell from the sky, and before Murong Yu could react, it bombarded Murong Yu''s body. With a "bang", Murong Yu''s power clone was exploded. Even, he didn''t have time to see who had acted on him. "Asshole!" Murong Yu was speaking to You Mengqing, Zhang Ao and others in the mountain and sea secret realm, but suddenly he cursed and his face became gloomy. "Husband, what''s the matter?" Mu Liyue couldn''t help but asked with some worry when she noticed Murong Yu''s anger. "My power clone was blown up." Murong Yu endured the anger in his heart and said in a deep voice. "Is it the Feng Clan''s hand?" Lan Keer immediately guessed. "It shouldn''t be the people of the Feng clan who made the shot. Don''t they be afraid that their husband would kill those people of the Feng clan? But if it wasn''t the Feng clan who made the shot, then who was so bold to make the shot?" You Mengqing frowned slightly. Murong Yu''s face was a little gloomy: "Who is it that went out to have a look." While speaking, Murong Yu once again separated a power clone and left the secret realm of mountains and seas. It''s just the same as last time. Murong Yu''s clone only appeared before he was blown out by a punch. However, this time Murong Yu saw the huge fist and felt the breath of that fist. The breath is a bit familiar, it seems to be a member of the Demon Race? "Who is it?" Murong Yu was puzzled. At this time, there was already a quarrel outside Shanhai Secret. "Stella! Are you going to die?" It was a chaotic ancestor of the Feng clan who was speaking. They had been waiting here for a hundred years, and their hearts were already full of anger. Finally, I saw Murong Yu appear, but Stella beat him to death with a punch twice. Although it was just a power clone, it didn''t do any essential harm to Murong Yu. But what if Murong Yu thought it was done by the Feng clan and killed those strong men of the Feng clan? Stella, that is, near the demon clan powerhouse Sinil who was killed by Murong Yu. The great elder of the Xuanhua family is extremely terrifying, reaching the realm of the eighth-order chaos ancestor! "Boy, be careful when you speak, otherwise I don''t mind killing you." Stella appeared in front of the Feng tribe and swept the Feng tribe with disdain. The expression was cold and murderous. Feeling Stella''s icy killing intent, everyone in the Feng Clan felt a chill. But then it was extremely angry. Although the Demon Clan is powerful, it is only about the same as the Feng Clan. And they are both saints, how dare Stella threaten them? "Stella, our Feng clan has more than a dozen people in Murong Yu''s hands. If you are killed because of you and them, at least you will bear the responsibility?" The Feng clan expert who spoke earlier said in a deep voice. No one of them has such a high level, and they are not Stella''s opponents at all. Therefore, he can only move out of the entire Feng Clan. He believed that Stella would still be afraid of Stella. However, because the only son was killed, Stella''s anger was even greater than them. Not to mention the Feng Clan, even the entire Saint Clan could not stop him from killing Murong Yu. "You threaten me?" Stella''s face became more and more gloomy, with a murderous appearance, it seemed that he couldn''t help but make a move. Many strong people of the Feng clan are incomparably frustrated. First he endured Murong Yu''s anger, and now even Stella got in. The most important thing is that the Demon Race is also very powerful, and they can''t deter Stella even if they move out of the Phoenix Race. "Stella, as long as we change back to our clan, you can dispose of Murong Yu whatever you want. We also want him to die!" The Feng clan''s strong man continued to speak, trying to persuade Stella. It''s just that Stella didn''t buy it at all, just glanced at them coldly, and then stopped talking. Everyone in the Feng clan was furious, but there was really no way. At this time, Murong Yu''s voice came over again: "Listen to the strong guys of the Feng clan, it''s not that I don''t want to give people to you. I really can''t do anything. However, your people have eaten for nothing with me. For more than a hundred years, should their food expenses have risen so much? And the longer the time, the more their food expenses will be. This really can''t afford to hurt." "Can''t hurt your uncle!" The Feng Clan cursed in their hearts. But some people who were bystanders felt that Murong Yu was shameless. Chapter 1559： The tenth of the holy list! For Stella, Murong Yu was naturally angry. If it weren''t for restrictions and strength, he would have killed Stella long ago. However, Stella is too strong. It is the ancestor of chaos of the eighth order! Not to mention that Murong Yu is only the first-order holy king now, even the second-order holy king can''t shoot this peerless powerhouse. And he also knew that if Stella had spotted himself, then he would really not be able to get rid of him if he traveled all over the world. However, even though Murong Yu felt aggrieved in his heart, he was not as aggrieved by the Feng Clan. Because Murong Yu passed all this on to them. They knew that Murong Yu could directly hand over the strong of the Feng Clan to them, but Murong Yu did not do so, but forced them to force Stella. If there is an eighth-order chaos ancestral sage among them, they are naturally not afraid of Stella. Instead, Stella was frightened by them. It''s just that they don''t have the eighth-order chaos ancestor here. And not to mention the peerless powerhouses of this level, the Feng Clan''s highest strength here is only the fifth-order chaotic ancestor. The strength of the fifth-order chaos ancestor is also extremely terrifying. But it couldn''t help Stella''s slap. "What should we do? We can''t give up our clansmen? And the longer the time, the more treasures Murong Yu requires." A third-order Chaos ancestor of the Feng clan said in a deep voice. Murderous aura between the eyebrows, a splash of murderous intent. "The clansmen will definitely not give up, but Stella is not something we can suppress." The rest of the Feng clan powerhouses were suddenly worried. I don''t know what to do. "Stella, there is no room for discussion on this matter?" After a long time, the Feng clan powerhouse could not find a solution, so he could only discuss with Stella again. However, Stella had already made up his mind, and he didn''t even look straight at the Feng Clan powerhouse. It made them even more angry. "It seems that we can only pass this news back to the Feng clan. Either send the strong over or let them solve it. We can''t solve it." The Feng clan powerhouse finally decided helplessly to ask the Feng clan for help. Although this embarrassed them, it can only be so. Who knows what else will happen if we continue? At this moment, Murong Yu in the Secret Realm of Mountains and Seas still looked gloomy. Although as long as he wanted to leave here, Stella couldn''t stop him. But Stella just blocked the door, making his anger uncomfortable. "Husband, naturally we are not his opponents now. Then just leave him in the air. Wait for your strength to come up and then kill him. Why be angry?" Mu Liyue pinched Murong Yu''s shoulders and said comfortingly. Murong Yu nodded, he always handled things like this. But the qi in my heart still can''t go smoothly! Lan Ke''er glared at Murong Yu and said, "My husband, why don''t you ask for help from Infernal Affairs. I believe that there is no problem in killing a Stella in the district with the strength of Infernal Affairs." Murong Yu shook his head quickly. Infernal Affairs did not appear from the beginning to the end of this matter, but Murong Yu believed his brothers, they definitely did not ignore it. There should be something delayed. But if Murong Yu asked for help, they would definitely show up. However, if the Infernal Affairs takes action, it will directly confront the Demon Race. Even with the entire holy world as an enemy, this was a scene that Murong Yu didn''t want to see. He didn''t want to drag the Infernal Affairs into the water. Although the Infernal Affairs are powerful, they are not invincible. If someone fell because of this incident, that was not what Murong Yu wanted. "It''s so lively here, Junior Brother Eighteen, you didn''t even inform you Senior Brother Four, it''s just too interesting." At this moment, a faint voice came into the secret territory of the mountain and sea. "Four senior brother Yu Yangjia?" Murong Yu was startled when he heard this voice. What are you thinking about? And it wasn''t just Murong Yu who was shocked, but also the strong men of many forces outside the mountains and seas. The average person naturally doesn''t know what kind of identity this Yuyangjia is. But the peerless powerhouses like some big forces know who he is. What realm has the strongest person among the eighteen disciples of Infernal Affairs reached? no one knows. I just know that he is the strongest, and his strength is extremely terrifying. "The tenth Yu Yangjia on the sacred list?" As soon as Murong Yu''s power clone appeared outside the mountains and seas, he heard a cry of exclamation from the crowd. Murong Yu was taken aback, before he could react, a huge and incomparable fist smashed into the world and smashed over. Stella actually shot again. Humph! Murong Yu didn''t make any movement, but Yu Yangjia, who stood on the sky, snorted coldly. He didn''t see any movements, just a flick of his fingers. With a "chick", an invisible holy light shot out from his fingertips, piercing the barriers of billions of time and space in an instant, and shot directly on Stella''s fist. auzw.com With a "poof", Stella''s bombarded fist dissipated between the sky and the earth. At the same time, Stella in the distance gave a cold snort. The people around him even saw Stella''s tall figure tremble, and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. It was actually injured. "This Yuyangjia is so powerful!" The people around were shocked. Stella looked at Yu Yangjia in shock. But he didn''t dare to make another move. "The existence of the tenth sacred list, the combat power is really terrifying. Today, Stella admits it." Stella shouted at Yu Yangjia, turned and left. "Did I tell you to leave?" Yu Yangjia''s faint voice came over. Suddenly, Stella''s figure trembled fiercely, staying in place, her face constantly changing. He didn''t dare to leave. "What on earth is this holy list? Why is Stella so terrifying?" Many people present, like Murong Yu, had never heard of this thing called holy list. "Is it a turtle?" Some people who know the holy list triumphantly glanced at the people they don''t know, with a sullen expression on their faces. However, some people have already explained: "The holy list is a ranking of strength generated by our holy world. As long as the life of our holy world reaches the standard and is a person below the supreme realm You can be on the list. However, the holy list has only one hundred and eighty thousand places. Those who can be on this list are the top existences in our holy world. And Yu Yangjia is the tenth scary existence of the holy list!" Hearing this person''s explanation, the people around couldn''t help taking a breath, and each of them looked at Yu Yangjia with fear. Even Murong Yu was shocked. He knew that Yu Yang Jia was powerful, but he didn''t expect Yu Yang Jia''s strength to be so terrifying. It should be noted that the strong in the holy world are like the sands of the Ganges, and those who can enter the holy list are the top existences in the holy world! And Yu Yangjia is among the top ten, how terrifying is his true strength? "It seems that the fourth senior brother of mine is still invisible." Murong Yu thought in his heart, but greeted him. After knowing the horror of Yu Yangjia, no one on the scene dared to continue playing Murong Yu''s idea, and no one dared to make another move. "Junior Brother Eighteen, why didn''t you tell me such a big thing?" Yu Yangjia looked at Murong Yu and said with some discomfort. Murong Yu chuckled, "Isn''t that you don''t want to disturb you seniors? Besides, I can handle all these little jokes." "Good boy, don''t try your best. If that day falls, you will regret it." Yu Yangjia patted Murong Yu''s shoulder and said with a smile, treating the people around him as nothing. However, the people around him lost their temper. Yu Yangjia''s horrible existence was not caused by them. Murong Yu rolled his eyes and was speechless. Do you have such an account of the younger brother? "What are you going to do with this guy? How about I kill him for you?" Yu Yangjia pointed to Stella and said lightly. He didn''t treat Stella as a strong man at all, but as an ant. Stella felt a chill, killing him with Yu Yangjia''s strength was as easy as turning the palm of his hand, he didn''t even have the strength to resist. But Murong Yu shook his head: "Four brothers, let him go for the time being. One day I will personally take off his head." Murong Yu didn''t want to use other people''s power, it was not good for his growth. Yu Yangjia nodded and looked at Stella: "Go away." Stella turned and took a deep look at Murong Yu, and then quickly left. "Brother, go to sit in the mountain and sea secret realm?" Murong Yu immediately invited Yu Yangjia, and if it was reasonable, he would invite Yu Yangjia. But Yu Yangjia shook his head: "I have something else. This time I just stopped by here to see you. I will be leaving soon." While speaking, Yu Yangjia glanced at the people around him. When they met Yu Yangjia''s gaze, the people around him felt cold, and suddenly they felt like an ant standing in front of a high mountain. This is the gap between them and Yu Yangjia. "I know that many people covet the flesh of my eighteenth junior brother and the Hetu Luoshu. But I warn some people that I don''t want to see some people bullying the weak by the big and relying on the strong. Thats it, if I find that kind of person, dont blame me for being impolite." Before the words fell, Yu Yangjia''s figure shook and disappeared in place, leaving directly. But Murong Yu looked depressed and grateful. Yu Yangjia''s words have inadvertently helped Murong Yu stop a lot of trouble. As a result, those strong men who reached the Primordial Chaos Ancestor Sage would dare not make a move. Because once Yu Yangjia finds out, Yu Yangjia will go to them to talk about their life and their ideals. How many people in the holy world can contend with the horrible existence of Yu Yangjia? Murong Yu couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief. Although he is not afraid of enemies in the world, the pressure is too great. Chapter 1560： I am a reasonable person Having forced Stella away, no one dared to attack Murong Yu anymore. Although Yu Yangjia has already left, who knows if he really left or just hides in the dark around him? If he hadn''t left yet, if someone shot Murong Yu, he would be killed directly by Yu Yangjia. "What do we do?" Many people around are strong from major forces, and many of them exist at the level of peerless strong. Of course they gathered here for Murong Yu''s body and Hetu Luoshu. It''s just that what Yu Yangjia said just now made them worry a lot. "Yu Yangjia just said that the big cannot be used to bully the small. I think what he said is the ancestor of chaos. As long as our ancestor of chaos doesn''t make a move, presumably Yu Yangjia will not make a move either." "But Murong Yu''s strength is too strong. Under the Primordial Primordial Sage, I am afraid that there is no opponent." Someone groaned, feeling the pain of the egg. "The Holy Realm is huge, and there are many people with strong combat power, but Murong Yu is not the only one" When the news of Yu Yangjia spread, many forces in the holy world reached a consensus. They don''t bully the small with big things, and the strong in the realm of the chaotic ancestors won''t take action. After all, the pressure of Yu Yangjia, the tenth super existence of the holy list, is really too great. Of course, not everyone is afraid of Yu Yangjia. Some people dismissed it at all, and even some casual cultivators didn''t take Yu Yangjia in their eyes. How about the tenth sacred list? As long as I kill Murong Yu and find a place to hide, can you still find me? As long as I have captured Murong Yu''s body and Hetu Luoshu, once my strength is achieved, what about Yu Yangjia? Therefore, although Murong Yu''s pressure was a little bit smaller, it was not without danger. "Murong Yu, should we let go of our Feng Clan''s powerhouse?" A peerless powerhouse of the Feng Clan came out more and more, and said Shen Sheng to Murong Yu. But although his face is not very good-looking, he also appears very polite. There are many people in the Feng clan in Murong Yu''s hands. Murong Yu had no fear, if he angered him, with his character, he would definitely dare to kill the Feng clan. "A hundred years have passed, they have consumed a lot of my resources. Should you make some compensation?" Murong Yu''s power clone walked over, and said with a smile at the peerless powerhouse of Feng Clan. Hearing this, everyone in the Feng clan cursed in their hearts. The human races or other racial powerhouses onlookers looked happy. The Phoenix Race is one of the pinnacle races in the Saint Race. It has always been aloof, despising the Human Race and the Monster Race. Now seeing them deflated, they naturally feel happy. "We only have some treasures that we brought over. We can only go back and get more treasures. But it will take a lot of time!" The Feng Clan expert said in a deep voice. Murong Yu pondered for a while, and then grinned: "This way? Well, I am a reasonable and reasonable person. I don''t need you to return to the Feng Clan to get more treasures." Hearing this, the hearts of many powerful Feng clan couldn''t help but feel relieved. The people around were surprised. It seems that Murong Yu''s decision is not his style. Is he afraid of the Feng Clan? It''s just that they are all wrong. Because Murong Yu hasn''t finished speaking yet. "Well, after all, give me the treasures you have acknowledged, and you can take back your people!" Hearing that, the many powerful Feng clan who had been loose in their hearts almost spewed out old blood. This is called sensible? Is this reasonable? What a bastard! "This is Murong Yu''s style!" Seeing that the Feng clan experts couldn''t help but vomit blood, the smiles on the faces of the people around them became brighter. "What? Is there a problem?" Murong Yu looked at the Feng Clan''s many powerhouses with a puzzled expression. His incomprehensibility is of course pretended. "no problem!" The strong Feng Clan leader said with gritted teeth. While speaking, he thought to himself in his heart: "Murong Yu, you little bastard, don''t fall into my hands in the future, otherwise I will let you survive and die!" "Hand over your chaotic ancestor sage." Shen Sheng said, the leader of the Feng clan powerhouse took the lead to lift his chaotic ancestral sage to the master. Puff this time he really vomited blood. The other Feng clan experts all looked at Murong Yu with cannibalistic eyes, wishing to slap Murong Yu to death. They are extremely unwilling to do this to Murong Yu, but they can only be forced to do so because the hostages are in Murong Yu''s hands. If it was not Murong Yu''s power clone but the deity standing in front of them, they would definitely not mind killing Murong Yu directly. auzw.com But now, they all forcibly resisted the urge to shoot Murong Yu. It is easy to kill Murong Yu''s power clone, and it is also easy to provoke Murong Yu, but after this, it will be difficult to return to their clan. As a result, each of them dismissed their own chaotic ancestors, and then handed them to Murong Yu along with the "food expenses" they had prepared. "The only treasures in your body are these?" After receiving it, Murong Yu checked it, and then directly teleported into the mountain and sea secret realm, and then he smiled and looked at the Feng Clan''s many powerhouses. "Murong Yu, don''t deceive people too much!" The peerless powerhouse headed by the Feng clan looked angry. Their sacred artifacts are most compatible with them, and they have been used for countless years, and they have long been used to them. Ten percent of the power, 12 percent of the power can be exerted in their hands! Even if they get the Chaos Ancestor Weapon again, they may not be able to have such a high degree of fit, nor may they be able to exert such a powerful power. Seeing everyone from the Feng Clan staring at him with anger, Murong Yu smiled faintly: "I''m a reasonable person, let''s just leave it like this." "Compassionate and reasonable, your uncle!" Many experts of the Feng clan were furious, gnashing their teeth and cursing. Before Murong Yu''s words fell, those Feng Clan experts who had been imprisoned by him for more than a hundred years appeared in front of many Feng Clan experts. "You have to check carefully, they are unscathed." Murong Yu still smiled. "Murong Yu, you" As soon as he appeared, the young man of the Feng clan who was slapped half of his face by Murong Yu couldn''t help but yelled at Murong Yu. But it was quickly slapped and stunned by the peerless strongman headed by the Feng Clan. He knew that many people in the power had suffered from this loss, and if he angered Murong Yu at this time. Then the resources needed to redeem these people must be even more terrifying. With Murong Yutian''s fearless and fearless character, he will definitely speak loudly. "Farewell!" For fear that others would make mistakes, the peerless and powerful Feng clan headed hurriedly transmitted a voice to the people who were released by Murong Yu. As a result, these people were silent. Then they left quickly. "Everyone, welcome to be a guest again in the future." Murong Yu waved to the powerful Feng Clan. Everyone in the Feng clan staggered, and then the faster, disappearing in front of Murong Yu like a meteor. "Everyone, you are also welcome to be guests." Murong Yu turned and smiled at the crowd watching the excitement around him, and then disappeared into the spot in a flash. "This time the harvest is huge, at least temporarily enough in terms of top treasures. However, if the Saint Sect wants to develop as soon as possible, a lot of various resources are needed. However, those resources cannot be resolved within a day or two." In the mountain and sea secret realm, Murong Yu roughly counted his harvest, and then his smile couldn''t close. Now there are a large number of fierce beasts in the mountain and sea secret realm that can be provided to the many disciples of the holy sect to experience, they don''t need to leave the mountain and sea secret realm for the time being. Therefore, Murong Yu didn''t want to move the mountain and sea secret realm for the time being. Just let the Secret Realm of Mountains and Seas stay here forever, and save it to give others a big surprise in the future. Because You Mengqing, Duanmuqing and Zhang Ao were in charge of Saint Sect, Murong Yu once again acted as the shopkeeper. However, at this time he had entered the Hetu Luo book and pulled Hetu to his side. "Hetu, tell me what the **** is going on with that holy list? Why haven''t I heard of it before? And why is my fourth senior brother reaching the tenth?" This question has troubled Murong Yu for a long time. Originally, he wanted to ask Yu Yangjia directly. But he walked too fast, causing Murong Yu to be unquestioned, and in the end he could only turn to the "encyclopedia" of Hetu. "The Holy List is a list automatically generated by Heaven and Earth in the Holy Realm. It records a total of one hundred and eighty thousand peerless powerhouses with the strongest combat power in the Holy Realm. It is something that only the top powerhouses can touch. " How many chaotic ancestors are there in the holy world? Murong Yu didn''t know, but there were at least one hundred thousand chaotic ancestors in every holy land of the human race. The Human Race alone has ten holy places, and there are also some quasi holy places. Coupled with other forces and casual cultivators, the powerhouse of the Chaos Ancestral Saint Realm is definitely over 100 million. The peerless powerhouse of the Yaozu should be about the same as the Human. And there are more peerless powerhouses with the top strength of the saints! Among so many people, Yu Yangjia was actually on the tenth spot! How terrible is this? However, this was not what Murong Yu was puzzled by. He firmly believed that a person like Taoist Infernal Affairs must be much stronger than Yu Yangjia. And there are many such people. Is Yuyang Jia stronger than them? Murong Yu felt that things didn''t seem to be the case. "The holy list is automatically generated by the holy world. As long as the holy world is in the holy world, the holy world will capture everything about that person, and then you will be able to get on the list after your combat power is reached. Most of the rankings on the list are Normal. Infernal Affairs Dao Masters should probably not be on this list. Maybe they have surpassed the strength of Chaos Ancestor." He Tu explained. Beyond the chaos ancestors, wouldn''t it be the realm of supreme? Doesnt it mean that there are only ten Supremes in the Holy Realm? Chapter 1561： Flying Sand Secret Realm Are there really only ten Supremes in the Holy Realm? Murong Yu didn''t understand this. And the sacred list is the depths of the chaos between existence and the holy world, and it is not accessible to ordinary people. Therefore, even if Murong Yu was curious now, he could only suppress that idea. The current Saint Sect was barely on track, and Murong Yu didn''t need to rush for the resources of the Saint Sect for a short time. Therefore, Murong Yu relaxed and looked like doing nothing. In addition to practicing, Murong Yu stayed with You Mengqing and others. I also have time to guide the cultivation of the disciples of the Holy Sect. Life is a good time. However, on this day, Murong Yu''s leisure life was broken by a roar from a distance. "Murong Yu, get out of me!" A voice like a thunderstorm came in, and the trembling void rippled. Murong Yu frowned slightly, no one dared to yell at him like this now. This person dared to do this, he must have relied on. "Who is making noise again?" A clone of Murong Yu''s power immediately appeared outside of the mountains and seas, and shouted coldly. "Murong Yu, I want to fight you!" A young man stepped forward, looking at Murong Yu murderously, his eyes full of resentment. Murong Yu looked intently, and then a smile appeared on his face: "Who am I? It turns out that it is Liu Da, your defeated general. Why? You want to fight with me? Isn''t the lesson learned last time enough?" Liu Da''s heart was furious, his face turned blue and white, and he looked at Murong Yu angrily. How could he lose to Murong Yu last time if it weren''t in the secret world of mountains and seas? How could he be captured by Murong Yu? That was his life''s shame! After leaving the mountain and sea secret realm, Liu Da returned to Zhentianzong and entered a certain secret realm of Zhentianzong to practice. Now that more than a hundred years later, his strength has skyrocketed several times. After all, he can''t help but come to suppress Murong Yu in order to avenge that day. Now Murong Yu has become a magic barrier in his heart, if he can''t kill Murong Yu. Then in the future, he should not even want to break through the realm and reach the realm of Chaos Ancestral Saint. "Why? Don''t you dare to accept my challenge?" Liu Da sneered, thinking Murong Yu was afraid: "You are only relying on the ability of this mountain and sea classic. If you are outside, I will run you over with a finger! However, I''ll give you a chance. Immediately kneel down and kowtow to me, begging for mercy, I will spare your life!" Murong Yu''s power clone took a deep look at Liu Da, then smiled dismissively, and said, "I''m not interested." Then he turned around and left. Hahaha Liu Da didn''t stop him, just laughed. After three bursts of laughter, Liu Da stopped laughing, and then said in a deep voice: "Murong Yu, you shrank tortoise, despicable villain. Three months later, I will be waiting for you in the Secret Realm of Flying Sand. Don''t worry, Flying Sand The secret realm also has the ability to suppress the realm. The highest strength is only the peak of the ancestors. If it is not three months later, if I am you, I will just die." After speaking, Liu Da turned around and left without looking back, not afraid of Murong Yu''s move. Even if Murong Yu wants to shoot, he is not afraid, because he has the confidence to fight Murong Yu. "I don''t know if Murong Yu will accept the challenge? This is a battle of dignity." Liu Da''s voice spread from a distance, and countless people heard it. "Liu Da may have already arranged something in the Feisha Secret Realm. Murong Yu will definitely be very dangerous if he goes there. Maybe he won''t go there?" "It''s me if I want to change it, and I won''t go either." Everyone was talking. Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a gleam of light: "Liu Da, prepare ten Chaos Ancestor Saints. I accept your challenge!" While everyone was talking, Murong Yu''s voice had already been heard. Liu Da, who left quickly, stagnated, and then a sneer appeared on his face. By then, he will definitely kill Murong Yu! "Murong Yu really accepted Liu Da''s challenge? I don''t know if he was too confident or too arrogant?" Everyone was surprised at first, and then they started talking again. "Husband, did you really agree to Liu Da''s challenge?" In the Mysterious Mountains and Seas, You Mengqing''s four women all looked at Murong Yu with a sad expression. Murong Yu smiled faintly, and said indifferently: "It''s just a mere Liu Da, he can easily be trampled to death." Lan Ke''er glared at him: "Liu Da is just a small character. But don''t forget that there is a Zhentianzong behind Liu Da. I absolutely don''t believe that Zhentianzong is not doing anything. Husband, I think you should not go. .Too dangerous." Mu Liyue and Situ Xuan also quickly persuaded them. But Murong Yu shook his head. Even if the people of Zhentianzong were dispatched, as long as they were in the Feisha Secret Realm, Murong Yu was not afraid. Moreover, he has hole cards. If Zhentianzong really dared to make a move, he would definitely give Zhentianzong a deep memory that he will never forget. Three months is very short, and although the Feisha Secret Realm is not far from the Mountain Sea Secret Realm, it is not too close. Therefore, within a few days, Murong Yu left the mountain and sea secret realm and headed towards the flying sand secret realm. In the past few days, You Mengqing and others persuaded Murong Yu no less than a hundred times, but Murong Yu never changed his mind. Even the proposal of You Mengqing and others to go together was rejected. Although Murong Yu said he didn''t put Liu Da in his eyes. But he also knew that what You Mengqing and others said was the truth. He also knew the potential danger this time. auzw.com Since it was dangerous, he would rather go to the woolen thread by himself than let You Mengqing and others follow the risk. Moreover, even if Murong Yu died, there was nothing. Because he still has a clone. As long as the clone does not die, he will not really fall. This is his biggest hole card. But now, apart from Zhao Zhiqing, no one knows that Murong Yu has a clone. It''s not that Murong Yu didn''t believe in You Mengqing and others. However, this really needs to be kept secret. The more people know, the greater the chance of leaks. Time passed by, and more than two months passed in a flash. "What''s the matter? Why didn''t Murong Yu show up? Did he change his mind and dare not go to the Feisha Secret Realm?" There are many powerful men hidden at the exit of the Mountain Sea Secret Realm. They all knew that Murong Yu was going to the Feisha Secret Realm before they lay in ambush here and wanted to kill Murong Yu in one fell swoop. It''s just that, let alone Murong Yu, even the disciples of Shengzong have never appeared. "Oh! Why am I so stupid? Murong Yu has Hetu Luoshu. Hetu Luoshu can be directly teleported. Maybe Murong Yu has already left here. We are stupidly ambushing here, really. Idiot!" Suddenly, an ancestor of Chaos who had suppressed his realm shouted out of chagrin. "It seems to be like this, shit! I''ve been smart for a lifetime, but this time I''m stupid." The other people reacted immediately. One by one was annoyed. Immediately, everyone has left. At this time, Murong Yu had already entered the flying sand secret realm. It is worth mentioning that there are also many people looking for Murong Yu in front of the Feisha Secret Realm. But he didn''t find Murong Yu who had changed his appearance at all. Murong Yu is a soul saint, just change the soul breath, those people will not be able to find out. Therefore, he entered the Secret Realm of Flying Sand without any hindrance. Flying Sand Secret Realm, worthy of the name, is full of flying sand. As soon as I entered, the sky was filled with yellow sand. The wind howled and the dust danced wildly. Although he will not reach out his fingers, but the visibility is also extremely low. It''s less than ten thousand miles. Murong Yu''s huge and incomparable spirit immediately dissipated and went out! puff! puff! A burst of flying sand rushed in, but in a short time, Murong Yu''s spirit was pierced by hundreds of millions of flying sand, and then he was strangled and turned into powder. These flying sands actually have a relationship with broken spirits. Murong Yu frowned slightly, and after trying several times in a row, he found that his spiritual thoughts could only spread 10,000 miles away at most. It won''t work any farther. At the same distance as his eyesight. In other words, his spiritual thoughts are almost useless. "I wonder if I can enter Hetu Luoshu?" "No!" This thought appeared in Murong Yu''s heart, and He Tu''s firm voice sounded in his mind. "The space here is extremely unstable. If you enter the Hetu Luoshu, there is a 70% chance of rushing into the turbulent space." Murong Yu''s heart sank. Immediately entered the Hetu Luoshu, and teleported away, which has always been Murong Yu''s greatest support. Without this ability now, his life-saving ability was instantly reduced. However, it was only that, Murong Yu was not afraid of it. In the center of Feisha Secret Realm, this place is different from other places. There seems to be a large formation arranged here, and the surrounding flying sand can''t spread here. Although the scope is not large, it still has a radius of 10,000 miles. At this time, Liu Da was standing in place with his arms folded. Had it not been for a sneer on his face from time to time, he would really have the style of a peerless master. And here, countless strong people have already been surrounded. All of them came to watch the excitement or have bad intentions. "Shao Liu, three months have passed. Murong Yu hasn''t come yet. I''m afraid he''s too timid to come. Or maybe he was killed by someone else while on the road. Do we have to wait?" Zhentian An ancestral disciple of Zong walked to Liu Da''s side and said to Liu Da in a flattering voice. A look of impatience flashed across Liu Da''s face, but he still said in a deep voice, "It''s okay to wait a few more days." Liu Da''s voice hadn''t fallen yet, but he saw the crowd on one side commotion. Then these strong men voluntarily backed away and formed a path. And Murong Yu walked slowly along this road: "No need to wait. Liu Da, did you bring your Chaos Ancestor? If it didn''t, I wouldn''t make it." Liu Da opened his eyes, and a touch of murderous intent flashed across his eyes. Immediately with a big wave of his hand, ten chaotic ancestors floated in the void in front of him. Chapter 1562： Everyones strength When Murong Yu stepped into the flying sand secret realm and appeared in front of Liu Da, in the mountain sea secret realm, You Mengqing and others also secretly left the mountain sea secret realm. The mountain and sea secret realm was completely controlled by Murong Yu. Before leaving the mountain and sea secret realm, Murong Yu temporarily handed over part of his control ability to You Mengqing and the others. They temporarily become the masters of the mountain and sea secret realm, and they can freely enter and leave the mountain and sea secret realm. "Sister-in-law, let us leave the secret world of mountains and seas." Before You Mengqing and others left the mountain and sea secret realm, Fan Tong found the four of them. Murong Yu was cruel to the enemy, but very good to his own people. A group of his brothers, whether it is Li Feng who is known in the world or Zhang Ao, Xiaoshiwang and others who are known in the realm of comprehension. Or maybe friends from the fairy world, such as Shangguan Jingjing, Ye Lao, Shangguan Laozi and others, they all received special care from Murong Yu. Everyone successfully ascended to the holy and became a saint. Moreover, as long as they continue, they will eventually become immortal existences! After all, Murong Yu is a person who pays attention to love. These people have helped him more or less before, so he has never forgotten them. However, he helped too much. Let Fan Tong and others feel uncomfortable. Moreover, as a former brother and friend of Murong Yu. Some of them were even stronger than Murong Yu at the beginning. But now they are not only thrown away by Murong Yu, on the contrary, they can only rely on the resources provided by Murong Yu to improve their realm, which makes them feel uncomfortable. And knowing that Murong Yu is now an enemy in the world, their hearts are even more uncomfortable. Therefore, they wanted to leave the holy sect and go to the holy realm. In the mountains and seas, their strength will continue to grow. But the gap with Murong Yu is definitely getting farther and farther. Therefore, they want to travel to the Holy Realm. Maybe they will have some adventures, and their strength will be improved, and then they can help Murong Yu! Even though Murong Yu still maintains the previous relationship with them without any change, they can''t even be a brother for a long time. You Mengqing and the others understood this, so they used the power of the mountain and sea secret realm to send Fan Tong and the others away. Then, their four daughters also left, each looking for opportunities. At this point, everyone who had a close relationship with Murong Yu had almost left the secret realm of mountains and seas. But it was Zhang Ao who was sitting in the secret realm of mountains and seas. Duanmuqing, Yu Jia and other former leaders of the four major teams. While You Mengqing and others left the mountain and sea secret realm. Holy realm, the town of Shengzong. Zhen Shengzong is a sect created by Murong Yu''s son Murong Xuan and others. At this time, in the hall, Murong Yu''s two sons, two daughters and son-in-law, Da Hei Gou, Li Ling and others all gathered together. Except for Xiao Zi, who fell asleep on the back of the **** dog, still remained the same as when she met Murong Yu in the cultivation world, the rest of the people were all overpowering. If Murong Yu were here, he would definitely be taken aback. The strongest here turned out to be the **** dog. I don''t know how many things this guy has eaten, and he has reached the realm of the holy king. And it''s still an intermediate holy king! It directly surpassed Mu Rongyu. The realm of other people is not bad, the highest Murongxuan has reached the ninth-order ancient sage. And Murong Yi, Li Ling and others are not bad, all have reached the realm of the ancient sage! I don''t know what adventures they have had. However, each of these people now frowned deeply. Because of these times, Zhen Shengzong had a lot of things that were difficult for them to deal with. "Wang Wang! Now Xiao Zi is sleeping all day, and I don''t know why. I am worried that something bad will happen. I plan to leave the town holy sect first and go to the lord." In the silent hall, the **** dog was a little unhappy. Said. "First, the fire-eyed golden ape, then the little purple" Murongxuan frowned slightly. Not long ago, the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape Clan within the Yao Clan came. Without saying anything, he took away the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape directly. Of course the fire-eyed Golden Ape, Murong Xuan and others were not willing. So began a rebellion. However, the people of the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape clan are really terrifying. Chaos ancestor was dispatched! Although Murongxuan and the others had good strength, they even had the ability to leapfrog and kill. But the gap between their realm and the Chaos Ancestor Saint was too great, and they were directly suppressed by the opponent! In the end, if it weren''t for the fire-eyed Golden Ape who said to go back with those people, I''m afraid that Murong Xuan and others would be beheaded by the opponent. After this incident, Murongxuan and others were unwilling to feel that their strength was still too bad. Even the people around you can''t protect, what is this? After the fire-eyed golden ape, Xiao Zi fell into a deep sleep. Murong Xuan and the others tried their best to wake up Xiao Zi. If it weren''t for Xiao Zi''s still breathing, Big Black Dog and the others were worried whether Xiao Zi''s lifespan was exhausted. After all, she still has no realm and strength. The mystery of identity. "Little Ape King, Little Lion King, and Xiaopeng King, they heard news from the clan. The Fire-Eyed Golden Ape should be fine, he just got caught back to practice. It should be the ancestor and return to the ancestor. Don''t worry." Murong Yi was at this time. Opened his mouth and said. auzw.com "Father is now an enemy in the world, and we are still unable to help. Moreover, once our identity leaks out, we will drag him down. Therefore, I suggest that in the next time, we continue to practice and strive to reach the chaos ancestral state in the shortest time. By then, we will not be afraid that others will arrest us and threaten father." Gu Xiayang, Murong Yan''s husband, one of Murong Yu''s two sons-in-laws, said at this time. "Every one of you has the Primordial heritage, and your strength has improved extremely quickly, and I am depressed alone." At this time, Murong Yu''s second disciple Gu Kai said a little uncomfortably. Li Ling grinned: "Brother, don''t I also have no inheritance? But we all have masters. Master''s techniques are more than enough. And your physique, tusk, vajra body! Hard to resist a strong person higher than yours. Kill it without pressure at all, right?" Gu Kai, Murong Yu''s second disciple. A disciple reaped in the world of waste. Murong Yu first accepted him because he had a heart of innocence. But some time ago, his physical body suddenly awakened. It turned out to be a diamond body! There is no strong offensive power, no terrorist defense. But Gu Kai''s body is extremely terrifying. He is now in the realm of the ancient sage, as long as it exists below the realm of the ancestors, he can''t get his body injured and then coupled with his explosive power, his combat power is also high among the Murong Xuan and others. Gu Kai scratched his head and smirked: "That''s not as good as your brother, your war Eucharist, the power of killing is too terrifying. Just the murderous outburst can kill people who are one level higher than you, right?" Originally, Li Ling''s physique was a war **** body, but after ascending to the holy world, it changed. At this time, the power of the Eucharist of War was gradually revealed, and the power was extremely terrifying. "You two don''t flatter each other, you know that your brothers are strong." Murong Xuan rolled his eyes, a little speechless, the brother. "Brother, you are not bad. Although you don''t have a special physique. But what you get is the inheritance of the ancient power. Once you grow up, tsk tsk, besides the master, who else is your opponent?" Murong Xuan and Murong Yi both have inherited them, and their inheritance is stronger than Gu Xiayang, Murong Lin and others! In short, none of the people in this hall are ordinary goods. And they were either Murong Yu''s children or his disciples. Relatively speaking, Fan Tong and others who have been in Shengzong but have not left are worse. Of course, the qualifications of Fan Tong and others are no worse than Murongxuan and others. What''s worse is that they lack an opportunity! Once they have this kind of adventure, their strength will be extremely terrifying. Like the Little Ape King and the Little Lion King, after returning to the holy realm, the speed at which their strength increased was soaring. "Wang, you are all going to practice, I also want to go back to the lord, what about Zhentianzong?" The **** dog barked and said. "It''s okay, don''t worry. Our brothers are guarding here." Li Ling waved his hand and said nonchalantly. As a result, they went their separate ways and left the Holy Sect one after another. Huh! Ten chaotic ancestors lined up in front of Liu Da. Immediately, Liu Da volleyed and grabbed it, and the next moment, a long sword with a terrifying aura appeared in his heart. At the moment Long Sword appeared, Murong Yu couldn''t help but twitch. At the same time, in the Hetuluo book, a long sword also seemed to have aroused resonance, and it boiled automatically, trembling constantly, and made a sound of swords! "Is this one of the four great immortal swords?" Murong Yu''s pupils shrank sharply, and he couldn''t help but exclaim in his heart. The four great immortal swords are the "Zhuxian Sword", "Slaying the Immortal Sword", "Snatching the Immortal Sword" and "Absolute Sword". Among them, Murong Yu got the perfect sword in the holy world. At that time, Murong Yu still wanted to find all the four fairy swords. Because Hetu said that if the four immortal swords are together, there will be incredible power. However, Murong Yu did not find one of the remaining three swords of the four immortal swords. And because Murong Yu''s strength increased rapidly, he soon became a god, even a holy. Now he has become a high-level saint. In fact, if it hadn''t been for the fairy sword in Liu Da''s hand, Murong Yu would have forgotten the four great fairy swords. And Jue Xian Sword had already been sealed in the Hetu Luo Shu by him for a long time. If it hadn''t been for the fact that Jue Xian Sword was too weak, it would have been smelted by Murong Yu in the Chaos Furnace a long time ago. However, Murong Yu is also somewhat fortunate now. If it weren''t for Jue Xianjian''s power was too low to be smelted, otherwise Murong Yu would definitely regret it. Because the power of the fairy sword in Liu Da''s hand was really terrifying at this time. Where is it still a fairy? Has long surpassed the general chaos ancestor. If the four swords are in one, it can definitely restore the original appearance of the four great immortal swords. Moreover, Murong Yu faintly guessed that the four immortal swords will definitely give him a big surprise! The Four Great Swords are not fairy artifacts, but what are they? Chaos ancestor? Extreme device? Or is it a master? Chapter 1563： beat! Anomaly! The Slaughter Immortal Sword was a holy artifact that Liu Da had experienced in a secret realm not long ago. Although I don''t know why this sword is called Slaughter Immortal Sword-after all, they are in the Holy Realm. Even the most powerful immortals are ants-like existences in front of the lowest-level saints. However, it was just a name, and Liu Da didn''t care about it. Because he discovered that the Slaughter Immortal Sword is an extremely terrifying holy weapon. Originally, his strength was also strong enough. But it can''t leapfrog the enemy. Even if he is the existence of the pinnacle of the ancestor saint, it is far from the opponent of the chaos ancestor saint. However, when he got this Slaughter Immortal Sword, he encountered danger at that time. Was chased and killed by a chaotic ancestor saint level powerhouse. In the end, Liu Da fought back angrily and sacrificed the Slaughter Sword. It was from this time that Liu Da discovered the horror of Slaughtering the Immortal Sword! Power is absolutely beyond the general chaos ancestor, and the most important thing is that it has not consumed much of his power. With the Slaughter Sword in hand, Liu Da was like a divine helper, and his strength skyrocketed. In the end, he directly killed the first-order chaotic ancestor to life. The Slaughter Sword gives Liu Da the terrifying power of killing people across a realm! Immediately, he practiced for a period of time, and his strength was stronger than before. It was precisely because of this that he dared to make an appointment with Murong Yu. He has the confidence to kill Murong Yu. "With the sword in your hand, I will fight with you. Otherwise, everything will be neglected." Murong Yu said in a deep voice, resisting the strong idea of ??robbing the Immortal Slaughter Sword. Because just now Hetu transmitted the sound to Murong Yu. Hetu guessed that the real four immortal swords might be the supreme weapon. Of course, that is the case of four swords in one. Supreme device! Ziguang Tianluota, Shanhaijing, which supreme weapon has no terrifying power? For example, Shan Hai Jing, comes with a small world, and can seal the beast as a pet for the owner to use. For now, Shanhaijing is much stronger than Ziguang Tianluota. Although Ziguang Tianluota is also a supreme weapon, every use of it exhausts all of Murong Yu''s power. For Murong Yu, it is not so used. After all, he can only use it once, and if he wants to use it again, he has to regain his strength. Murong Yu had a feeling. The supreme weapon after the combination of the four immortal swords is definitely the supreme weapon for the main killing, and its power is absolutely terrifying! However, the current Murong Yu would not use the sacred artifacts under normal circumstances. Such things as the Qiankun Bow, the Shaking Arrow, and the Hundred Bird Chaohuang Spear were almost sealed by Murong Yu. Upon hearing this, Liu Da suddenly hesitated. The Slaughter Sword is the most powerful sacred weapon he has obtained, not one of them! He must not lose it. "Why? Do you dare to challenge me without this confidence? You should go wherever you are." Murong Yu sneered, with a look of contempt. Liu Da was furious, he was the best face. Being so stimulated by Murong Yu, he immediately roared: "Don''t say that the Slaughter Immortal Sword is pushed up, even if there are ten more Chaos Ancestral Artifacts? These things are still mine. And you, will be here. After the First World War, it completely disappeared between heaven and earth." While speaking, he stepped out, turning into a stream of light and rushing towards Murong Yu. At the same time, the Slaughter Immortal Sword in his hand exploded with a dazzling and shocking sword light, which shattered the void and slashed towards Murong Yu fiercely. clang! He didn''t see any movement of Murong Yu. Seeing that the Shocking Sword Mang was about to chop on him, Murong Yu''s big hand was grasping in the void, and a spear suddenly appeared in his hand, exuding a frightening atmosphere. Isn''t it the Hundred Birds Chaohuang Gun? What is it? At this time, the Hundred Birds Chaohuang Spear, under Murong Yu''s warmth and devouring other sacred artifacts, had reached the level of the Chaos ancestor artifact. Almost can reach the previous level. Murong Yu didn''t make any fancy moves, but stabbed him with a single shot. After the loud noise, the sword light that was slashed down was pierced by Murong Yu with a single shot. Then, the spear and the long sword collided in the void. boom! boom! Both Murong Yu and Liu Da felt a strong force coming from the sacred artifact in their hands. Murong Yu''s arm shook violently, and he involuntarily retreated, removing the power from the bombardment. On the opposite side of him, Liu Da''s tiger''s mouth immediately burst open. The whole person groaned even more and was knocked out. Sit down! "What a powerful force!" Murong Yu''s eyes flashed with a gleam of light, looking at the Slaughter Sword in Liu Da''s hand. He knew Liu Da''s strength. Before that, Murong Yu easily defeated him. But now it was because of Slaughter the Immortal Sword. Although it was still at a disadvantage, it was already comparable to Murong Yu. Compared to Murong Yu''s surprise, Liu Da was deeply shocked. He knows how terrifying the power of his strike. Even if it was the first-order Primal Chaos Ancestor, he would definitely not be able to take it down, but Murong Yu was only repelled a few steps. Murong Yu''s strength was beyond his expectations! However, no matter what, he would not give up killing Murong Yu. He roared and smashed the ground under his feet with one foot, shattering hundreds of millions of time and space, and rushed towards Murong Yu again. auzw.com Murong Yu swung his spear and rushed up as well. boom! boom! boom! Suddenly, the two of them made all kinds of big moves, and the one they hit was the sky and the earth, and the sun and the moon were dark! However, Murong Yu just used ordinary moves. Such as time rules, space rules, and soul attacks are not used. Once those things are used, Liu Da will definitely only be killed by a spike. After all, Liu Da''s strength is only based on Slaughter Immortal Sword. And he himself is only the realm of the ancestors, with very little immunity to Murong Yu''s attacks on time, space, and soul, and his resistance is extremely low. "Liu Da''s strength is very strong, and the general first-order chaos ancestors are not his opponents at all. But after all, he has reached the peak ancestral sage realm, and coupled with the blessings of the holy artifacts in his hand, it is normal to have strength." "But Murong Yu is too terrifying. The realm of the first-order holy king, it crosses two realms. Now it is actually pressing Liu Da to fight. If he is allowed to grow up, then he will have it?" "This dog must not let him grow up, he must die!" The more they saw Murong Yu''s strength, the stronger the threat felt by his enemies or potential enemies, and the more they wanted to kill Murong Yu. Kill all dangers in the cradle! Therefore, unconsciously, many people gradually approached Murong Yu in the war. Murderous auras spread, and the flying sand nearby seemed to be less dense. "Liu Da, you are just relying on the sacred artifact in your hand. When I take your sacred artifact, what power do you have?" Murong Yu suddenly said loudly during the battle. At the same time, he stepped out and appeared straight in front of Liu Da, and stood over Liu Da''s big hand holding the Slaughter Sword with a palm knife. Liu Da was furious, and when his thoughts moved, he wanted to violently withdraw, avoiding the attack of the attack. But at this moment, Murong Yu''s move "God descends to the earth" used Liu Da''s instant tragedy. In this instant, his mind suddenly fell. Then, Murong Yu took a big hand, grabbed the Slaughter Sword and snatched it from Liu Da. At this moment, Liu Da also woke up. After the anger, even more violent force bombarded Murong Yu. At the same time, the mind controlled the Slaughter Immortal Sword. The Slaughter Immortal Sword trembled crazily in Murong Yu''s hands, trying to escape Murong Yu''s control. "Where is it possible to go back when I get to my hands?" Murong Yu laughed and directly suppressed the Slaughter Sword into the Hetu Luoshu. puff! Upon seeing this, Liu Da couldn''t help but spout a mouthful of blood. At the same time, Murong Yu had already swept away with a single shot. boom! Without the Slaughter Immortal Sword, Liu Da is nothing more than the pinnacle ancestor, and there is a huge gap in strength with Murong Yu. Therefore, Murong Yu was shot directly away, spurting blood in the void. "Liu Da, thank you for your sacred artifacts. I will help you a lot in the future." Murong Yu laughed and collected the ten chaotic ancestors into the Hetu Luo book. "I haven''t lost yet!" Liu Da was furious, but refused to admit defeat. Murong Yu stepped out and appeared straight in front of Liu Da, and then threw Liu Da out with a punch: "Now, what qualifications do you have to not admit defeat?" "Ah" Liu Da was furious in his heart and roared up to the sky. He was not reconciled, but Murong Yu''s strength was too strong. As everyone knows, Murong Yu is always playing along the way. He was not put in Murong Yu''s eyes at all! "Give up? Murong Yu, no one loses today. The only loser is you. Nine Heavens Devil Formation, suppress me!" At this moment, a cold voice came from the endless flying sand. The inexplicable and huge pressure that Banglonglong had suppressed on everyone suddenly disappeared. At this moment, many people''s faces showed ecstasy. "My realm has been restored. The Feisha Secret Realm has no ability to suppress realm. I have returned to the realm of Chaos Ancestral Sage!" There was a burst of exclamation, and it was the surprise of those peerless powerhouses who found that the realm was not suppressed and couldn''t help themselves. However, Murong Yu''s heart sank. The realm has not been suppressed, and now even if there is a second-order chaos ancestor shooting, he is no longer an opponent. And the flying sand secret realm is definitely not a second-order chaos ancestor. "Murong Yu, you are mine. Haha" Someone laughed and had already shot Murong Yu. Suddenly, the terrifying force, like a turbulent wave, blasted the sky and the earth, and wanted to kill Murong Yu. "Murong Yu belongs to Tianzong in our town, who dares to do it?" A cold voice came. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Immediately, a series of peerless powerhouses with a terrifying aura appeared out of thin air. All of them are powerful in the realm of Chaos Ancestral Saint! What''s more terrifying is that there are hundreds of them! The hundreds of chaotic ancestors firmly surrounded Murong Yu and some of the chaotic ancestors of other forces who were going to shoot. Seeing Zhentianzongs posture, the faces of everyone surrounded by the center turned green. Chapter 1564： Crowded While everyone''s faces were green, Murong Yu''s face also showed anger. Of course, this is just what Murong Yu pretended to be. In fact, he just sneered in his heart. The current situation, Murong Yu had already expected before entering the Feisha Secret Realm. In fact, this was almost exactly what Murong Yu Liu thought, and Murong Yu had already prepared for the worst. Zhen Tianzong seems to be crowded and powerful, but don''t think that Murong Yu is no one. "Liu Da! You despicable villain! It''s just that you are not my opponent. It''s really shameless to dare to wait in ambush again." Murong Yu couldn''t help cursing. He looked angry and looked at Liu Da with fire-breathing eyes. Liu Da sneered, but he was also a little unhappy. Because he didn''t even know that the people of Zhentianzong were lying in ambush here. In fact, he was confident that he wanted to kill Murong Yu before. I didn''t want to rely on the power of Zhentianzong at all. However, now it is exactly what he wants. As long as Murong Yu was taken down, then he would get more than what he had lost. Things like "Chaotic Celestial Bodies, Hetu Luoshu, etc. may all fall on him." "Murong Yu, self-awareness, self-proclaimed cultivation base." A chaotic ancestor stepped forward, looking at Murong Yu and said lightly. While he was speaking, hundreds of peerless experts in Zhentianzong exuded terrifying coercion, sweeping towards Murong Yu like a stormy sea. At this moment, Murong Yu felt that he was like a lone boat in the stormy sea, and he might be torn into dust at any time. However, Murong Yu was afraid of everything, but he was not afraid of these pressures. Because his body and soul are extremely powerful, and coupled with the sharing of other treasures, the pressure on him is actually not much. However, the rest of the chaotic ancestors who were surrounded by many powerful people of Zhentianzong were tragedy. Hundreds of terrifying coercion acted on them, and their waists were all suppressed. "Everyone, I have no grievances with Zhentianzong. I shouldn''t intervene in this matter. Please let me leave." Feeling the earth-shattering killing intent of many peerless strongmen in Zhentianzong, a chaotic ancestor surrounded by Shen Sheng said. "kill him!" The Chaos Ancestor Sage headed by Zhentianzong side glanced at the person who spoke, and then gave a cold cry. The face of the Ancestor Chaos who was talking changed immediately! With a "boom", a terrifying power erupted from his body, and at the same time he left his place in a flash. However, his movements are fast, and the attacks of the many powerful people in the Zhentianzong are faster. The ancestor of chaos hadn''t even taken a step, the terrorist attacks of hundreds of peerless powerful men had already been killed. This ancestor of Chaos couldn''t even make a scream, and the whole person had been blasted into powder by the terrifying power. Some other chaotic ancestors felt cold in their hearts. "I am" a chaotic ancestor opened his mouth to reveal his identity, but the attacks of many powerful men of Zhentianzong fell again Boom How can they resist the terrifying power of the hundreds of chaotic ancestors? Within a few breaths, all the chaotic ancestors surrounded by them were bombarded and killed. Suddenly, everyone around became silent. Only the sound of flying sand whizzing in the distance was heard. Zhen Tianzong is killing chickens and monkeys, knocking the mountain and shaking the tiger. Although they had surrounded Murong Yu, capturing Murong Yu was only a matter of time. However, there are many chaotic ancestors in the flying sand secret realm. Murong Yu''s body is full of treasures, and there will definitely be many people who will not **** them because of Zhentianzong''s strength! Therefore, Zhentianzong came out like this from the beginning, directly killing some Chaos ancestors and shocking the people around them. Obviously, their deterrence had an effect. Many people onlookers backed out. One by one, his eyes flickered, as if he still didn''t give up. "Murong Yu, are you deaf? Still want us to seal your cultivation base?" Seeing Murong Yu standing flat on the spot, a chaotic ancestor of Zhentianzong said with a slightly unhappy gloomy face. "Zhentianzong, do you really want to do things absolutely?" Murong Yu glanced at the peerless powerhouse who was speaking, and then looked at the person headed by them. The person headed by Zhen Tianzong snorted, Murong Yu is now the fish on their chopping board, where is the qualification to negotiate with them? Zhen Tianzong has been preparing for a long time, and Murong Yu will definitely be killed by them today. "Murong Yu, aren''t you very strong? Are you not very arrogant? Why are you not arrogant anymore?" After losing to Murong Yu, Liu Da felt very upset. But now he laughed happily. "It''s just that you are defeated, where to cool down." Murong Yu glanced at Liu Da faintly, then sneered. Liu Da was furious, and he was about to rush towards Murong Yu in one step. But when he thought of Murong Yu''s horror, he didn''t dare to go forward again. "Murong Yu, the blame is that you are a chaotic celestial body, you shouldn''t be sitting on so many treasures. Now, let me die." The strong man headed by Zhen Tianzong said indifferently, and waved his hand at the same time. As a result, several experts at the Chaos Ancestral Saint level rushed out and rushed towards Murong Yu. Before the person arrived, each of his big hands had broken into the void, smashing Xiang Murong Yu severely. auzw.com Murong Yus eyebrows flashed a horrible cold light: "Very well, Zhen Tianzong actually bullied the small with the big, bullying the small with the more. However, you think its just you. From today, Murong Yu and Zhen Tianzong will never die! One day, I will level Zhen Tianzong!" Murong Yu shouted angrily. This is not what he pretended, but he was really angry. Many people around also felt shameless about Zhentianzong''s behavior. However, this is the world where strength is respected. Whoever has the big fist is the truth. Do you reason with them? Unless it is a force that is stronger than Zhentianzong, Zhenwu Temple can reason with Zhentianzong. other people? Zhen Tianzong is the truth! "Murong Yu, welcome you to step down on our town Tianzong in your next life." Liu Dahaha laughed, his tone extremely arrogant. "You don''t have to wait until the next life. I will personally level down your Tianzong in the next life. Today, hundreds of you will be charged as interest first. Kill me! Not one left!" Murong Yu said indifferently, and suddenly yelled. Screamed. Hearing what he said, the people around, including Zhen Tianzong''s peerless powerhouse, were shocked, thinking that Murong Yu was also ambushing a lot of people around. Even though there are not so many Primal Chaos ancestors around Murong Yu, Yu Yangjia alone is enough. Soon, they knew that Murong Yu hadn''t lie in ambush around. But Murong Yu immediately sacrificed the Shan Hai Jing and He Tu Luo Shu. Hetu Luoshu turned into a hill the size of a hill, suspended in the void above Murong Yu''s head, and the earthy yellow sacred mans fell down, covering Murong Yu''s whole body and firmly protecting it. The Shan Hai Jing rushed into the air. There was a gust of wind, and the pages of the book "Shan Hai Jing" were automatically turned over. Just as the pages of the book were blown open, streams of light continuously lased from the mountain and sea classics. These streamers quickly magnified as soon as they left the Shanhaijing. In less than a tenth of an instant, different kinds of fierce beasts with huge bodies and horrible and fierce aura appeared on the sky. In a tenth of an instant, hundreds of fierce beasts appeared on the top of Murong Yu''s head, and the number was directly equal to that of Zhentianzong''s many powerful men. What''s more, what shocked everyone was that the pages of Shan Hai Jing continued to be turned, and the fierce beasts continued to shoot out. After everyone reacted, the number of fierce beasts that came out of the mountains and seas had reached a thousand. A terrible and fierce aura continuously radiated from them, and then gathered together, becoming more and more terrifying. The countless strong people around the suppressed retreat continuously. Everyone looked horrified. "What''s going on? How come these fierce beasts have come out of the mountain and sea classics? Each of them is so terrifying in strength?" Except for Murong Yu, everyone was shocked. The people of Zhentianzong were even more shocked. "Kill them all!" At this moment, Murong Yu shouted again. Then, those fierce beasts were in groups of three to five, neatly and well culled the powerhouse of Tianzong. what! what! what Before the numerous experts of Zhentianzong could even react, dozens of Chaos ancestors had been bombarded and killed. "Quickly, kill them. Kill Murong Yu partly." The peerless powerhouse headed by Zhen Tianzong is definitely not a stupid person. Knowing that these fierce beasts have a great relationship with Murong Yu, as long as Murong Yu is bombarded and killed, these fierce beasts Naturally no longer exists. It''s just that the fierce beasts are twice as many as they are, and their strength is not weak. The most important thing is that they only targeted a strong attacker three to five, how can those strong men of Zhentianzong attack? In the blink of an eye, dozens of peerless experts in Tianzong were bombarded and killed. Seeing someone rushing over, Murong Yu just sneered. Stepping out in one step, it disappeared in place and appeared above the sky. "Avatar!" "Shen Luo destroys the sky!" "Time is chaotic!" Murong Yu poured out all the big moves that affected the mind, soul, and other restraints in an instant. As a result, the many powerhouses of Zhentianzong either lost their minds, or were suddenly attacked by their souls and hurried, or they were confused. Seizing this opportunity, the fierce beasts made a strong move and once again blasted and killed more than 100 peerless experts in Tianzong. There are probably more than four hundred or five hundred strong men from Zhentianzong who appeared here. Now only two rounds of attacks have passed, and they have lost half of their people. "It''s fierce!" The people around were shocked when they saw this scene. At this time, in Zhentianzong, it was as if the pot had been exploded. Within a few breaths, the soul jade slips of more than two hundred chaotic ancestors shattered! It should be noted that in the countless epochs before, there were not more than two hundred Primordial Chaos ancestors who had fallen! What happened? Chapter 1565： Wipe out Why did the strong within the power fall in large numbers at the same time? After the news spread, the entire town Tianzong was shaken. Those who didn''t know were even more nervous and panicked. They all thought that the end of the world was coming, or Zhen Tianzong had been bombarded and killed by many other forces. Otherwise, how could it be possible that more than two hundred powerful people from the Chaos Ancestral Realm have fallen in a short period of time? Zhentianzong, the main hall. boom! After the loud noise, the table made of precious holy materials that had been placed in the main hall since the establishment of the Zhentianzong was slapped to pieces by a middle-aged man. This person is called Liu Hongyuan, who is the current lord of Zhentianzong, and his strength is extremely terrifying. At this moment, his face was gloomy, and his eyes flashed with terrible murderous intent. "More than three hundred peerless strong men have fallen?" Liu Hongyuan swept the many peerless strong men in the hall, and said in a low and terrifying voice. And in the main hall are not only the powerhouses in the realm of Chaos Ancestor Saint, but also many great figures of Zhentianzong. Existence like the elder protector. They all know what those peerless strong men who have fallen are doing. "Sect Master, our strong man is still falling. Is there any accident in the Flying Sand Secret Realm? Does Murong Yu have any other cards?" said a big man looking at Liu Hongyuan with a sullen face. "Elder Li, are you blaming me?" Liu Hongyuan glanced at Elder Li with murderous eyes, and said lightly. It''s just that although his voice was weak, he couldn''t conceal the murderous intent in his heart. This elder Li is one of the people who oppose doing anything to Murong Yu. Zhentianzong is powerful, and there are at least tens of thousands of powerful chaos ancestors! But it is precisely because of this that it is divided into many different groups and strengths within the influence. Many people opposed this time. If it weren''t for the big man who agreed to kill Murong Yu to get the upper hand, even if Liu Hongyuan wanted to attack Murong Yu, it would be impossible. Elder Li smiled yinly: "I don''t mean to blame the suzerain. However, the people who have fallen now are the strongest and greatest support of our Tianzong. A large number of falls, even our Tianzong can''t bear this loss. ." Liu Hongyuan snorted heavily. This time, the fall of so many powerful men must have had a very bad influence on his prestige. But wanting him to step down is not enough. "Immediately send a message to let Zhentianzong''s disciples exit the Feisha Secret Realm without delay!" Liu Hongyuan immediately gave the order. But soon he added: "Those people are the roots of our Tianzong, and there is nothing to lose. I will go over and take a look." Before the words fell, Liu Hongyuan stepped out and disappeared into the hall. "Go! Retreat quickly!" Seeing that two or three hundred strong men had fallen within a short period of time, the faces of Zhen Tianzong''s people were green, and there was a chill in their hearts. Therefore, when the leader of the peerless powerhouse issued an order, everyone in Zhentianzong scattered and fled. In fact, the leader of the Zhentianzong here has not issued an order, and many peerless powerhouses have already gone to Fled. It''s just that they now only have one or two hundred people, and there are a thousand terrifying beasts on Murong Yu''s side! Yes, there are a thousand fierce beasts, not a few of them. Because these fierce beasts all appear in groups and take care of each other. Therefore, there were severely injured beasts, but no beasts were killed. Fierce beasts are already fierce. Seeing blood this time, their cruelty came out even more. One by one, a fierce spirit soaring to the sky erupted, and the combat power was actually getting stronger and stronger. However, everyone in Zhentianzong was shuddered a long time ago when they saw their own people continue to fall, and they just wanted to escape here. Without the heart of resistance, their fallen people became more and more rapid. "Damn it, retreat!" The leader of Zhen Tianzong roared, his face turned into a stream of light and rushed out. Roar! Just as he was about to flee, a roar like thunder blasted fiercely in his ears. The terrible sound directly shattered his eardrums, and blood flowed. The leader of Zhentianzong was shocked, he must know that his strength has reached the realm of the fourth-order chaos ancestor! Want to smash his eardrums with a voice, at least the realm of the fifth-order chaos ancestors. boom! At the same time he was shocked, a huge furry big claw fell from the sky, smashed into hundreds of millions of time and space, and instantly appeared above his head. The leader of Zhentianzong was shocked, and his heart was enveloped by an extremely strong breath of death! While screaming in his heart that it was not good, his hands condensed all the strength and slammed into the sky. boom! Before the power of the Zhentianzong leader touched the big claw that had been blasted down, he had already bounced to pieces. This was shattered by the terrible breath emanating from the big claws. But the big claw was killed without any pause. auzw.com The hands of the leader of the Tianzong in "Kacha" town were directly blasted into a cloud of blood. The leader of Zhentianzong was frightened and furious. Step out, you must run away. But how can his speed compare to that terrifying big claw? His foot was lifted, and the big paw had already been grabbed. But seeing a "puff" sound, Zhen Tianzong, a terrifying powerhouse who reached the level of the fourth-order chaos ancestor saint, had been captured into a cloud of blood fog, and his soul was also annihilated. The fourth-order chaos ancestor was killed! It was the fierce beast that Murong Yu had conquered that had reached the sixth-order chaos ancestral sage. Although this fierce beast also appeared together and just shot it. But it hasn''t exploded out of strong strength all the time. It was also when the leader of Zhentianzong was about to flee and was strong, that Murong Yu let this fierce beast take action. However, it only suppressed the strength of the fifth-order Chaos Ancestor Saint. Dont reveal your wealth, dont reveal your trump card The highest strength of Zhen Tianzong here is the fourth-order Chaos Ancestor. The rest do not even have the third-order chaotic ancestors, and most of them are only the first-order chaotic ancestors. Therefore, they fell so fast, almost as if the wind swept the fallen leaves. At this time, their strongest person died, and the other Chaos Ancestors fell faster. In less than half an hour, all the five hundred chaotic ancestors of Zhentianzong had fallen, not one left! "What a terrifying power, where did these fierce beasts come from?" Seeing Murong Yu wiped out Zhen Tianzong''s five hundred chaotic ancestors, everyone around him sucked in cold air and was shocked. At the same time, they are terribly afraid. However, although they were afraid of death, no one dared to leave here. Murong Yu''s strength is too terrifying. They didn''t know whether Murong Yu had already taken a grudge. If they dare to leave rashly, who knows if those terrifying beasts will rush up and give themselves to the wheel? Therefore, one by one looked at Murong Yu tremblingly from a distance, feeling bitter in their hearts, and secretly cursing themselves for coming to the Feisha Secret Realm. Wasn''t this just looking for death? "Sect Master, our people are all over." At the entrance of the Feisha Secret Realm, Liu Hongyuan, the lord of the Zhentianzong, and a group of talents appeared here. But at this moment, they got the report. Boom Liu Hongyuan was furious. Terrible killing intent erupted from him, and large swaths of the void around him shattered. I saw his eyes breathing fire, and he took a deep breath with murderous aura: "Five hundred people! Even if most of them are just first-order Chaos ancestors. But the loss is also great! Murong Yu! I don''t share the sky with you. !" Liu Hongyuan was angry, he had to be angry. The deaths of these five hundred people must be counted on him in the end. Even if he is the sect master of Zhentianzong, there will never be good fruits waiting for him. After all, every ancestor of Chaos, even in Zhentianzong, is a top powerhouse, an ancestor-level existence. Even the first-order chaos ancestors are the same. Five hundred chaotic ancestors were killed in half an hour, not to mention Zhentianzong, even Zhenwu Temple could not bear this huge loss. Moreover, because of this incident, Zhentianzong will definitely be laughed at by the world, and their reputation in the holy realm will definitely plummet! But their reputation can''t improve, and they will have much less chance of recruiting talented disciples in the future. Because not many real geniuses join forces like them. "Sect Master, do we have to go in?" Seeing Liu Hongyuan stopped, a guardian asked in a deep voice. "Let''s go back." Liu Hongyuan glanced deeply at the entrance of Feisha Secret Realm, then turned and left. He also wanted to enter the flying sand secret realm, and wanted to see what happened. He wanted to know how Murong Yu killed a large number of their peerless experts in a short time. However, he was also worried that he would be killed by Murong Yu after entering the Secret Realm of Flying Sand. After all, Murong Yu has the ability to kill five hundred chaotic ancestors in a short time, and it is also possible to kill them. Although, their realm is much higher than those people. But don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case. call out! call out! call out! After cleaning the battlefield, these powerful beasts turned into streamers and once again entered the scriptures of mountains and seas. Then Shan Hai Jing also turned into a streamer and sank into Murong Yu''s body. Puff! Liu Da directly knelt down in front of Murong Yu, his expression frightened, his eyes dimmed, and he was about to be scared to death by Murong Yu. Of course, this was also Murong Yu''s purpose to keep him, otherwise, how could he still survive? Long ago, he was bombarded and killed by the aftermath of the forces that had just warned. "Most of them are first-order chaotic ancestors, can Zhen Tianzong look down on me? Why didn''t he send high-order chaos ancestors?" Murong Yu didn''t even look at Liu Da, just muttering to himself. Hearing that, the people around first glanced at Murong Yu, then withdrew their gazes, and cursed in their hearts: "Do you think the high-level ancestors of Chaos are all mortals running around the street? There are very few ancestors of Chaos. Let alone a high-level chaotic ancestor. Its even more difficult to upgrade from an ancestor to the chaos ancestors realm!" Chapter 1566： World War I If Liu Hongyuan knew Murong Yu''s thoughts, he would be spewed out by a mouthful of old blood. It''s not that he doesn''t want to send a high-level Chaos Ancestor to kill Murong Yu. There are two reasons for this. One is naturally that they feel that these five hundred low-level Chaos ancestors are enough to kill Murong Yu. In fact, before today, everyone felt that Murong Yu was nothing more than that, only relying on the terrain and environment to be able to arrogant to the present. Originally, Liu Hongyuan felt that it only needed a few Chaos Ancestors to capture Murong Yu. And the remaining over four hundred were not used to deal with Murong Yu, but to deal with other chaotic ancestors in the Feisha Secret Realm. After all, if they capture Murong Yu, the ancestors of Chaos will definitely take action. Therefore, he only dispatched so many Chaos Ancestors at once. Another reason is that there are not many high-level chaotic ancestors in Zhentianzong. Although Zhentianzong is the pinnacle power, it is not such a sacred place as Zhenwu Temple after all, and its foundation is not as strong as these sacred places. Of course, Infernal Affairs is the exception. Even if Murong Yu became a disciple of Infernal Affairs, he didn''t know why with Infernal Affairs'' current strength he could become one of the top ten holy places, or even the top of the ten holy places! While furious, Liu Hongyuan had some flukes in his heart. If he had dispatched five hundred high-level Primal Chaos Ancestors from the beginning, then Zhentianzong would suffer even greater losses. "Murong Yu, it''s my fault! Don''t kill me!" Liu Da knelt down in front of Murong Yu with a trembling body, crying bitterly, as if he shouldn''t have been in the first place. Looking at Liu Da, Murong Yu''s face was indifferent, and his eyes were extremely cold. He left Liu Da deliberately, otherwise Liu Da would have died long ago. He just felt that Liu Da''s identity seemed a little special. This time Zhen Tianzong dealt with himself with great fanfare, even if he wiped out five hundred chaotic ancestors, Murong Yu did not intend to let Zhen Tianzong go like this, but this was just the beginning. Seeing Murong Yu not speaking, Liu Da''s face was pale, and his heart was terrified. It continued to "bang-bang" with a knock on his head. "Murong Yu, don''t kill me! My father will pay you enough to redeem me. My father is the Sect Master Zhentian, and I am his illegitimate son!" Liu Dasheng was afraid that Murong Yu would kill him. , Hurriedly broke out a big secret that even the Zhentianzong few people knew. Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a gleam of light: "Interestingly, you are really Liu Hongyuan''s illegitimate child? What is your status in his heart?" "My father has only one son, and he has always loved me very much. He will definitely pay any price to redeem me!" Liu Da quickly expressed how high his status in Liu Hongyuan''s heart is. Otherwise, he knew that Murong Yu''s character would definitely kill him without hesitation. Sure enough, "I originally wanted to kill you. However, since you are the illegitimate son of the Sect Master Zhentian, I can''t kill you, am I? The enemy should be settled and not knotted." Murong Yu said lightly. Hearing this, everyone around him rolled his eyes. Is it appropriate to resolve the enemy? They would never believe that Murong Yu didn''t want to continue to offend Liu Hongyuan and kill Liu Hongyuan. Murong Yu must have another plan! really Liu Da felt loose in his heart, but Murong Yu''s next words made his heart cool again. "You make a price yourself. Ask your father to pay me as much resources as you are worth. Moreover, this time I was besieged and killed by you, both physically and mentally, and you must also give me one. Explain. Well, give me some resources, such as supreme devices." The surrounding people staggered and almost fell to the ground one by one. Murong Yu killed the five hundred chaotic ancestors of Tianzong Zhen, yet he still has to make a claim against Tianzong Zhen? Really bold. Liu Da smiled and said quickly, "Murong Yu, I asked my father to send ten Chaos Ancestral Artifacts over, you let me go." "Ten? Your life is really cheap." Murong Yu''s tone was full of contempt and disdain. Liu Da was furious. Ten Chaos Progenitors are very valuable, okay? However, thinking that Murong Yu had acquired a large number of Chaos ancestors when he was young and relaxed, Liu Da felt relieved. So he gritted his teeth and said: "One hundred! One hundred Chaos Ancestral Artifacts." "Life is like an ant, I don''t think you need to exist in the world to waste the vitality of heaven and earth." Murong Yu shook his head. Liu Da was frightened and angry, Murong Yu was too greedy. However, for the sake of his life, he can only continue to make prices. He doesn''t want to die. "Five hundred pieces! My father can only take out five hundred Chaos Ancestral Artifacts at most!" Liu Da gritted his teeth and said, his teeth were about to be crushed. Murong Yu shook his head with an indifferent look on his face: "It''s only five hundred pieces? It seems that you are just like that in Liu Hongyuan''s heart. What do you say you love? I think if I kill you, Liu Hongyuan won''t be the same. What will it do to me?" puff! auzw.com Liu Da spurted out a mouthful of blood, and looked at Murong Yu''s eyes like poisonous snakes, full of resentment. "A thousand pieces!" Liu Da''s body trembled. One thousand Chaos Ancestral Artifacts, even if his father is the sect master of Zhentianzong, he is afraid that he can''t get so many Chaos Ancestral Artifacts at all, and they are still used to save him this waste. Murong Yu shook his head and said with some regret: "It''s worth so much from your appearance. Write your current situation and your value on this jade slip, and then let your father send it to the airport within a month. Go to the Sand Secret Realm. In less than a month, you will be dead. Of course, Zhentianzongs compensation to me must be done as soon as possible. Well, ten chaotic ancestor artifacts for a chaotic ancestor. Five hundred is five thousand. Pieces!" While speaking, Murong Yu threw a piece of jade slip to Liu Da. Liu Da moved quickly and wrote Murong Yu''s meaning into the jade slip. He didn''t want to make Murong Yu upset when his movements were slow, and he would kill him. "Come here and send the jade slip to your suzerain." After checking and finding that there was nothing weird, Murong Yu called a disciple from a nearby town Tianzong, and then handed the jade slip to the other party. The man took Yu Jian in a daze, and then quickly left the Feisha Secret Realm. "Welcome everyone to trouble me in the future." Murong Yu glanced at the people around him who were still in shock, then grabbed Liu Da, and disappeared in place with a sway. Murong Yu turned into a streamer and shot towards the exit of the flying sand secret realm. In this process, anyone who met Murong Yu automatically retreated, and did not dare to approach Murong Yu at all. No one dared to make a move. The five hundred chaotic ancestors of Zhentianzong have been slaughtered and cleaned by Murong Yu. Who would dare to go and die? As a result, Murong Yu swaggered out of the Feisha Secret Realm. However, Murong Yu entered the Hetu Luoshu world as soon as he went out of the Feisha Secret Realm. Although he has 1,500 powerful beasts. But most of them are low-level fierce beasts, and if they encounter a high-level chaos ancestor, it is not enough for others to slap them. Tesla slowly opened his eyes from the closed position, with a smile on his face. Not long ago, he suddenly realized something, so he spent half a month in retreat to comprehend it. Although the retreat time was short this time, the harvest was great. "I don''t know if Murong Yu was killed by the Zhentianzong people?" Tesla thought in his heart, but he had already left where he was. When he reappeared, he had already arrived in front of the entrance of the Flying Sand Secret Realm. "You, come here!" After Tesla appeared, he exploded with the terrifying aura of his eighth-order chaotic ancestor, and then pointed to a peak ancestor sage and said in a deep voice. The pinnacle ancestor sang a little in his heart, and then ran over with a flattering smile: "I don''t know what can be done for seniors?" "Murong Yu should have been taken down by the people of Zhentianzong?" Stella said lightly, with a smile on his face. Although Murong Yu killed his son Sinier, he couldn''t wait to kill Murong Yu, if Zhen Tianzong killed Murong Yu, he would be a little unhappy. But after all, it was a worry. Because he knew that Zhentianzong''s people would definitely take action against Murong Yu, so he dared to ask that. And because of the particularity of the Flying Sand Secret Realm, Stella did not enter the Flying Sand Secret Realm. Although he reached the realm of the eighth-order chaotic ancestor saint, after the realm was suppressed, he could not guarantee that his combat power was stronger than Murong Yu. If Murong Yu was killed by Murong Yu in that situation, then he would be wronged. Moreover, it is a good thing to kill Murong Yu, if he can''t kill and is known by the tenth person on the sacred list of Yu Yangjia, there is absolutely no good fruit for him. The pinnacle ancestor heard this and couldn''t help but glanced at Stella with a strange look. Seeing the look of the ancestor of the pinnacle, Stella couldn''t help but hesitated: "Murong Yu, won''t it turn the sky?" Sure enough, the pinnacle ancestor said quickly: "Dont the seniors know? Although Zhentianzong besieged Murong Yu, he was killed by Murong Yus five hundred chaotic ancestors. Now the entire holy world is talking about this. ." Stella''s face changed abruptly, and she asked incredulously: "What you said is true?" The pinnacle ancestor nodded. "Impossible!" Stella roared, and then grabbed the head of the pinnacle ancestor, and directly began to read the memory of the other party. Soon, he let go of the pinnacle ancestor sage, with a shocked expression on his face. But he still didn''t believe it, so he read the memories of many people around him continuously. But everyone''s memory told him that what the pinnacle ancestor said was true. puff Stella spit out old blood He finally believed the facts now. However, what made him unbelievable was when Murong Yu''s strength turned out to be so terrifying. However, Stella also secretly cried out a fluke, but fortunately he didn''t go in, otherwise he might be killed. Of course, he might also kill Murong Yu at the moment his realm is restored. Chapter 1567： Fame in World War I Stella, who doesn''t regret but secretly calls fluke. At this time, Murong Yu had already become famous all over the world because of the battle in the Feisha Secret Realm. And its not the same as the previous fame In the past, although Murong Yu was famous all over the world, it was only circulated among low-level saints. Even if some powerhouses looked at him with admiration, it was only because of his genius in refining tools and alchemy that they gave Murong Yu a high look. But now it''s different, even the high-ranking Primordial Chaos Ancestor has already paid much attention to Murong Yu. Unknowingly, that was very different from himself, but the existence of ants had already made them take it seriously. Because at this time Murong Yu''s strength could already threaten them. Before that, many people wanted to kill Murong Yu, seizing his body and Hetu Luoshu. But after this battle, many forces in the holy realm have dispelled this idea. Today Murong Yu has a thousand fierce beasts, and who knows how many fierce beasts he still has? Such people, and only those superpowers who dare to continue to fight Murong Yu''s idea. Even some superpowers that are not strong have dispelled the idea of ??continuing to fight Murong Yu. Because these super strengths of theirs are relatively weak, and there are only more than a thousand chaotic ancestors in their influence, and fighting with Murong Yu is only a loss for both sides. And maybe it''s cheaper for other people in the end. Moreover, Murong Yu''s strength is constantly getting stronger. Since he now has the ability to collect a thousand fierce beasts, as his strength gets stronger and stronger, he will receive more and more fierce beasts. The realm of those fierce beasts will be higher and higher! The Battle of Feisha Secret Realm not only made Murong Yu famous, but also solved many troubles. However, Murong Yu is now more and more dangerous. In the past, even people from the Zhenwu Temple and other holy places also paid attention to Murong Yu. But the existence of some old monsters did not intend to make a move. But now, Murong Yu has the qualifications for them to make an initial shot. Those who can be called old monsters are at least the eighth or even the ninth order of Chaos Ancestral Saint level existence. With the current strength of Murong Yu, it is impossible to resist. boom! In the Zhentianzong Hall, the precious table that had just been replaced not long ago was slapped to pieces by Liu Hongyuan and turned into a fan. I saw that his face was pale, and his expression was extremely angry and growled: "Murong Yu is so deceiving!" The elders and guardians of the Tianzong in the main hall also looked gloomy. In front of them, there was a jade slip that recorded some information. It was the jade slip that Murong Yu had brought back. Liu Da has one thousand chaotic sacred artifacts, five hundred chaotic ancestors five thousand chaotic ancestor artifacts, that is to say, Murong Yu directly asked for six thousand chaotic ancestors this time! The lion really opened his mouth. And this still requires Tianzong Zhenzong''s compensation to him, and the five hundred chaotic ancestors of Tianzong Zhen have been killed by Murong Yu. "Sect Master, this Murong Yu is really deceiving people too much. In my opinion, he directly gathered the Zhentianzong powerhouse and bombarded the secrets of the mountains and seas." An elder said murderously. Many other elders and guardians also nodded, all agreeing to that elder''s proposal. Because Murong Yu was too much, they couldn''t bear it anymore. It would be okay if there were hostages in Murong Yu''s hands, but now there is nothing! Liu Hongyuan was furious and looked at the elders and the protector with a sullen expression, but he did not speak for a long time. At this time, a strange voice of Yin and Yang rang in the hall: "Sect Master, don''t you want to redeem Liu Da with a thousand Chaos Ancestral Artifacts? He is not worth the price." "Elder He, what do you mean? Liu Danai is the reserve sect master of our town Tianzong. He is the sect master. He is not worth the price?" Liu Hongyuan frowned slightly, and his heart became more and more angry. This Elder He is not a member of his faction. At this time, he seized this opportunity and began to suppress him. Elder He Yinyin smiled: "It''s just the Sovereign of the Reserve. Some disciples in our town Tianzong are not under Liu Da''s qualifications. I am surprised now. Is it because of your illegitimate child that Liu Da can become the Sovereign of the Reserve? , Although you are the master of our Zhentianzong, you should not have a thousand chaotic ancestors. I don''t want our Zhentianzong to continue to compromise with Murong Yu, and the dignity of our Zhentianzong does not allow Murong Yu to continue to trample!" "Elder He is right, this time we must not compromise with Murong Yu! On the contrary, we must launch a thunderous offensive against Murong Yu and kill Murong Yu in one fell swoop." Before Elder He''s voice fell, some elders met. These are not members of Liu Hongyuan''s faction. The elders and guardians who supported Liu Hongyuan also had no one to speak at this time. They did not approve of exchanging one thousand Chaos Ancestors for Liu Da. " Seeing everyone like this, Liu Hongyuan couldn''t help but feel cold: "Everyone, you can rest assured. I still took out a thousand Chaos Ancestral Artifacts. As for whether we want to destroy the mountain and sea secrets, we need to make a long-term plan." "Wang is here the entrance of the mountain and sea secret?" At the entrance of the mountain and sea secret, a **** dog as strong as a buffalo kept looking at the entrance of the mountain and sea secret, and yelled twice from time to time. What makes people feel strange is that on its back is a little girl in purple clothes of about six or seven years old who has fallen asleep. This combination attracted the attention of others as soon as it appeared. "Hey, this **** dog belongs to the Tengu clan, doesn''t it mean that the Tengu clan is extinct?" There were many well-informed people present, and someone immediately recognized the identity of the **** dog. "It is rumored that the strength of each of Dacheng''s Tengu clan is extremely terrifying. Each has the terrifying ability to swallow the sky and the earth. In the ancient times, it was because they were too anti-sky, they were killed by the union of ten thousand clan. . Now there is a tengu again?" "If this tengu can be subdued, even if this tengu has ordinary aptitude, it may have a terrifying power comparable to the supreme." Some people moved in their hearts. auzw.com Gradually, the **** dog also felt the malicious gazes from around him. However, he didn''t care. If those people dared to make a move, he would definitely kill them. "Big black dog, surrender to me." A middle-aged man walked over and said to the **** dog indifferently. "roll!" The **** dog gave a cold cry, not looking at the man. The middle-aged man was so embarrassed that he sneered: "Toast and not eat or drink fine wine, I will control your soul today and make you my slave!" While speaking, the middle-aged man had already reached out his big hand and grabbed the **** dog''s head right away, trying to control his soul. "What kind of stuff? You dare to do something to your uncle Tengu, see if I won''t eat you." The **** dog was so upset because of Xiao Zi''s situation, this stuff actually hit his gun head. So, the angry **** dog violently opened the mouth of the blood plate and bit at the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man sneered disdainfully. He was the ninth-order ancestor, and his strength was infinitely close to the chaos ancestor. Although the strength of the **** dog is not bad, it is only the first-order ancestor. The **** dog was only a middle-ranked saint king when he came out of the town holy sect, and now it has broken through to the first-order ancestor saint. On the way, I don''t know how many powerhouses and treasures he swallowed to make his strength soar. what The middle-aged man felt that his eyes suddenly turned black, and then a sudden pain passed into his mind, and then he screamed. Then he lost consciousness "What a terrifying strength!" Seeing the **** dog chewing the middle-aged man, blood and flesh splashed, everyone who saw this scene couldn''t help but feel cold. All of them were restrained by the strength of the tengu. However, the strength of Tengu makes some people happy. Those people are the existence of Chaos Ancestral Saint level. Before that, they didn''t mean anything to the **** dog, but now it''s different. With such a strength, once the **** dog reaches the realm of the chaos ancestor saint, wouldn''t it have a terrifying strength that rivals the realm of supreme? As a result, some Chaos Ancestors are about to take action. But, at this moment, the sudden change occurred! A big hand appeared out of thin air, and then slapped it directly at the **** dog with a thunderous force. Wang! There was a strong dangerous breath in the heart of the **** dog. He yelled, his figure shook, turned into a black light, and then violently withdrew towards the back. At the same time, he slapped his paw sharply. boom! Only, the speed of the **** dog is faster, and the speed of that big hand is faster. Just as the **** dog retreated, that big hand had already slapped his big dog''s head with a real slap. Puff! The **** dog was photographed deeply in the ground. But that big hand suddenly turned over and grabbed Xiao Zi on his back. "Asshole! You can beat me, but you dare to move Xiao Zi, I''m fighting with you!" The **** dog was furious. With a "boom", a terrifying aura erupted from his body, which also shattered the ground. At the same time, he also soared into the air. But at this moment, the big hand took another photo. Suddenly, the **** dog was tragic again, and was photographed deep underground. The **** dog was furious. However, before he roared, that big hand already grabbed him in the palm of his hand. Then disappeared out of thin air in an instant. "This, what''s going on?" The people around were all stunned, but they didn''t even react to what was going on. Even the powerful ancestors of the chaos ancestors didn''t see clearly who took the **** dog away. That big hand appeared too abruptly, too quickly. When they reacted, it would have disappeared long ago. Moreover, there was no trace left in the void. Even if they want to pursue it, there is no way. "That person is definitely a high-level ancestor of chaos!" Everyone around was awe-inspiring. Chapter 1568： Xiaozis crisis "Pooh!" The **** dog felt that the scenery in front of him changed for a while, and then, before he could react, he was already on the ground. He was furious, and after spitting out the mud in his mouth, he would swear. At the same time, the power in his body had exploded again, and he was about to take action. "I told you to eat raw people so disgusting, I told you to eat a mouthful of blood!" But, before the **** dog took action, a voice came over. At the same time, that big hand kept patting the **** dog''s head. Hearing that familiar voice, the power that had already gathered in the **** dog and was about to be swept out like a stormy sea instantly died down. Even though he was still being slapped, there was no resentment and anger in his heart. Because the person who spoke was Murong Yu. Murong Yu had already discovered that the **** dog had arrived, but at the beginning, Murong Yu hadn''t thought of how to let the **** dog enter the mountain and sea secret realm. After all, Big Black Dog also has friends in the Holy Realm, and may even stay with Murong Xuan and others all the time. If Murong Yu directly allowed the **** dog to enter the secret realm of mountains and seas, then Murong Yu''s enemies would follow the vines, and kill Murong Xuan and others in one fell swoop. While Murong Yu was thinking, the **** dog had already swallowed the middle-aged man. This made Murong Yu''s heart moved, and instantly thought of a way to let the **** dog enter the mountain and sea secret realm, and he was also a little angry. The **** dog eats people and then eats people, just swallows it and refines it. But the **** appearance of chewing like this is really cruel and bloody. Therefore, Murong Yu shot the **** dog a lesson. "Hey" the **** dog just smirked and didn''t speak. Da Hei Gou Tian was not afraid, but he was afraid of Murong Yu alone. In front of Murong Yu, he was cleaned up and obedient. "What''s the matter with Xiao Zi?" After teaching the **** dog, Murong Yu asked with a gloomy expression. He had checked Xiao Zi carefully just now, but he didn''t find anything. Xiao Zi''s body and even his soul are extremely healthy, and there is nothing wrong with it. But Xiao Zi was in a deep sleep and couldn''t wake her up no matter what. The **** dog''s face suddenly sank, and he shook his head quickly: "I don''t know what''s going on, he suddenly fell asleep not long ago." While speaking, the **** dog explained the situation at the time. Originally, Xiao Zi was extremely normal, even without any signs, suddenly fell asleep. "Where were you at that time?" Murong Yu asked, frowning slightly. "It''s in Zhentianzong, Murongxuan and the others are also there." The **** dog said directly without any concealment. "Xiaoxuan and the others?" Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a little, and he quickly asked about Murongxuan and the others. And the **** dog also gave a brief explanation of their situation. After listening, Murong Yu nodded, Murong Xuan and others had their own adventures, and each of them was powerful. This made him feel relieved. At the same time, Murong Yu also understood one thing. If Murong Xuan and the others have been tied to the Saint Sect, and they have provided various resources on their own, with their qualifications, their current realm is certainly not low. But there is absolutely no current state. Now they each have their own adventures. In the experience, they have matured a lot and can already be on their own. "It doesn''t matter if Mengqing and Liyue leave the Feisha Secret Realm, maybe they also have their own chance." A smile appeared on Murong Yu''s face. After returning to the Feisha Secret Realm, Murong Yu found that You Mengqing, Fan Tong and others had left the Feisha Secret Realm. This made him feel a little unhappy. After all, it was too dangerous for them to leave the Flying Sand Secret Realm. However, now Murong Yu still wants to understand. "No, we were not in Zhentianzong at the time. When in the secret realm of the heavenly devil, Xiao Zi felt uncomfortable. Then after returning to Zhentianzong, she passed out." When Murong Yu felt relieved, Da The black dog suddenly said. Murong Yu''s heart moved, and he instinctively told him that Xiao Zi''s drowsiness must have something to do with this heavenly demon secret realm. So he asked in detail. The **** dog recalled a little bit before he talked about the situation at that time. Heavenly Demon Secret Realm is an extremely mysterious secret realm. It is huge, and fierce beasts run rampant inside, extremely dangerous. However, from time to time there will be some treasures inside, so it attracts many people into the secret realm to hunt for treasure. At that time, the **** dog and the little Zi entered the secret realm of the heavenly demon in idle time and wanted to find out. However, they did not gain anything, and soon they left the secret realm of the heavenly devil. "No gain? That''s it?" Murong Yu glared at the **** dog, and then started to check the **** dog''s memory without any explanation. The **** dog rolled his eyes and completely opened his memory. "Huh?" From the memory of the **** dog, Murong Yu found a very strange scene. Wherever they went, the fierce beasts in the Heavenly Devil Secret Realm did not attack both of them. Even one by one showed a look of fear and fear. auzw.com However, this does not happen to others. Are these fierce beasts afraid of **** dogs? Or is it Xiao Zi? Although the **** dog is a clan of tengu, its strength is extremely terrifying. But it is not the king of all beasts, those fierce beasts should not be afraid of him. Because some fierce beasts that are countless times stronger than the **** dog are also a little afraid of them. Therefore, the two of them can run unimpeded in the mysterious realm of the heavenly devil. "Is it Xiao Zi?" Murong Yu frowned slightly. He has never understood Xiao Zi''s identity. But what Murong Yu knew was that Xiao Zi''s identity was definitely not simple. Her background is huge. "Does Xiao Zi have something to do with that heavenly demon secret realm? But why do those fierce beasts fear her?" Murong Yu felt puzzled. Moreover, Murong Yu also discovered that after the **** dog and Xiao Zi entered the secret realm of the heavenly devil, they seemed to have discovered it somewhere, intentionally or unintentionally. The **** dog may not have found anything, but Murong Yu discovered that there was something wrong with Xiao Zi since entering the mysterious realm of the heavenly devil. However, Xiao Zi didn''t show it, so the careless **** dog didn''t notice anything. After pondering for a while, Murong Yu wanted to read Xiao Zi''s memory. He was really worried about Xiao Zi and wanted to know what was going on. just "what?" Murong Yu''s spiritual thoughts began to enter Xiao Zi''s soul, and he had only just begun to touch Xiao Zi''s memory, and then he was shocked. Because he found that Xiao Zi''s memory was blank and chaotic! There is no memory, there is just chaos! This shocked him very much. Because this is the first time Murong Yu has read Xiao Zi''s memory, I don''t know if it was like this before or is it now? However, the more Xiaozi was like this, the more shocked Murong Yu was. The more he was sure of his thoughts. Xiao Zi is definitely not easy! "Is Xiao Zi the reincarnation of a big man?" Murong Yu thought, a little nervous. If Xiao Zi really was the reincarnation of a big person, then that big person would at least be of the supreme level. If it was that kind of person, once he regained his strength, he could crush Murong Yu to death with one finger. "Two supreme artifacts, and a Nwa temple. Didn''t the Nwa empress still ask me to help? If Xiao Zi is also the reincarnation of the supreme?" Murong Yu felt a little speechless. "Holy Lord, what''s going on? Is there any result?" The **** dog looked at Murong Yu expectantly. Although Xiao Zi rides on him all day, he really likes Xiao Zi, otherwise, even if Xiao Zi is stronger than him, he is not willing to let Xiao Zi ride all the time. "I guess Xiao Zi''s drowsiness should have something to do with the secret realm of the heavenly devil. But if so, we still have to go to the secret realm of the heavenly demon." Murong Yu groaned for a while, then said slowly. "Then what are you waiting for? Let''s go to the Secret Realm of Heaven Demon immediately." The **** dog hurriedly urged. Murong Yu glared at the goods. After so many years, it is not bad for the past few days. He also wanted to see Zhentianzong''s next actions. Moreover, if Xiao Zi is really the reincarnation of the Supreme, there should be no problem. The most important thing is that Murong Yu didn''t know who Xiao Zi''s previous life was. If it was a wicked person, Murong Yu rushed into the secret realm of the heavenly devil, wouldn''t it be a delivery? The **** dog rolled his eyes, but didn''t say anything, he was just a little worried. "Murong Yu, come out for me!" At this moment, a cold voice appeared outside the mountain and sea secret. Murong Yu''s face suddenly showed a smile, and with a thought, a power clone appeared at the entrance of the mountain and sea secret realm. "Sect Master Liu Hongyuan, I don''t know if I have brought the Chaos Ancestral Artifacts I need?" Murong Yufu said with a smile looking at the middle-aged man not far in front as soon as he appeared. Liu Hongyuan was so furious that he almost couldn''t help but slap Murong Yu to death. But Liu Da is still in his hands, he dare not. He just threw a space treasure to Murong Yu. "One thousand Chaos Ancestral Artifacts. As for the other five thousand, I''m sorry, the Tianzong in our town is really poor and can''t get it out." Liu Hongyuan said in a deep voice. These thousand chaotic ancestors are his old books, used to save Liu Da. As for the compensation Murong Yu requested, they would not compensate at all. Murong Yu checked and found that there was nothing wrong, he looked at Liu Hongyuan with a smile on his face. But soon his voice cooled down: "Liu Da''s life is really cheap. A thousand Chaos Ancestor artifacts are all rubbish." Liu Hongyuan was furious. Although he compromised with Murong Yu, he didn''t want to watch Murong Yu quickly become stronger. Therefore, he all exchanged the most trash Chaos ancestors "I''m a reasonable person, since your Zhentianzong can''t produce another five thousand Chaos Ancestral Weapon, I won''t force you. Let''s do this, you give me an IOU." IOU! Liu Hongyuan''s teeth clicked Chapter 1569： Destroy the secrets of mountains and seas Liu Hongyuan didn''t want to give Murong Yu the Five Thousand Chaos Ancestral Artifact, but Murong Yu was not stupid either. Arent you temporarily unable to produce so many Chaos Ancestors? Its okay, first draw an IOU and pay it back later. If Zhen Tianzong really wrote an IOU to Murong Yu, then they would be the creditor. In that way, Zhen Tianzong was hampered by Murong Yu everywhere. Murong Yu could take the IOU to say something at any time. Moreover, the Zhen Tianzong side could not attack Murong Yu. Once they want to do something to Murong Yu, they will be looked down upon. In fact, as long as Zhen Tianzong lays an IOU for Murong Yu, Zhen Tianzong will be looked down upon. Therefore, it is precisely because of this that Liu Hongyuan''s teeth are about to be crushed. If Liu Da were still in Murong Yu''s hands, Liu Hongyuan would definitely kill Murong Yu at all costs. "What? Sect Master Liu is not willing?" Murong Yu''s face suddenly became gloomy. Then he sneered and continued: "Your Tianzong owes me a total of 6,000 Chaos Ancestral Artifacts, and now you give me 1,000. In other words, you still owe me 5,000 Chaos Ancestral Artifacts. I am very real, since you can''t take all Give me the Chaos Ancestral Artifact, so when you have enough Chaos Ancestral Artifacts someday, I will return Liu Da to you." "you dare!" Liu Hongyuan was furious and shouted out loud. But Murong Yu looked at Liu Hongyuan with no fear, and sneered again and again: "Maybe Sect Master Liu, you not only don''t want to give me Chaos Ancestor Tool, but also want to kill me?" Liu Hongyuan''s face was pale, his eyes spitting fire at Murong Yu, his whole body was about to burn with anger. He was angry, but he couldn''t do anything to Murong Yu. Because what stood in front of him was just a clone of Murong Yu. He can annihilate Murong Yu''s power clone in an instant, but Murong Yu will definitely kill Liu Da in revenge. Huh! Murong Yu''s power clone also disappeared in place. Liu Hongyuan was furious and was about to lose his mind. If he were to stimulate again, Liu Hongyuan was afraid that he would desperately attack Murong Yu. At present, the strength of the Saint Sect is not strong enough, not enough to directly fight the Zhentianzong. Murong Yu just wanted to get enough benefits from Zhen Tianzong. "Sect Master, I said long ago that we can''t compromise with Murong Yu, you see, he has to make an inch?" After Liu Hongyuan returned, an elder of Zhen Tianzong said with a sneer. They originally prevented Liu Hongyuan from compromising. But no way, the Chaos Ancestors Liu Hongyuan took out were his own savings for countless years. Humph! Liu Hongyuan was furious and just snorted coldly. "Sect Master, Murong Yu is really deceiving people too much. In my opinion, we directly destroyed his mountain and sea secret realm." Another big figure of Zhen Tianzong said in a deep voice. With the power of their Zhentianzong, it is completely possible to explode the secret realm of mountains and seas. Of course, just opening up a channel will not be able to completely explode the secrets of mountains and seas. But now the problem is coming again. If they just opened up a channel, who would dare to go inside? Once entering the mountain and sea secret realm, then the strength will be suppressed. Wouldn''t it be arbitrarily slaughtered by Murong Yu? "In that case, let''s fight!" Liu Hongyuan was also furious. Although he only has a son like Liu Da, it is too difficult and difficult to have a child at his level. But it''s not that there is no chance. Therefore, he decided to give up Liu Da and come hard with Murong Yu. Rumbling It didn''t take long for Murong Yu''s power clone to return to the mountain and sea secret realm, and the entire mountain and sea secret realm suddenly trembled. Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a cold light, and he clearly saw countless terrifying powers bombarding the mysterious realm of mountains and seas frantically. "Zhen Tianzong actually did it?" Murong Yu frowned slightly. Things seemed to be beyond his expectation. Of course, he was not afraid of Zhentianzong, but once Zhentianzong started, then it would be impossible to continue to benefit from them. At least thousands of people are attacking the mysterious land of mountains and seas! Suddenly, the entire mountain and sea secret realm trembled violently, as if it would collapse at any time. "Holy Lord, have we been attacked?" Duan Muqing and other people appeared in front of Murong Yu, hurriedly said with anxious faces. "The people of Zhentianzong have done it. But don''t panic. Even if all their Chaos Ancestors are dispatched, they can''t help our Holy Sect." Murong Yu said lightly, with a confident appearance. Duan Muqing and others were convinced of Murong Yu''s words, so they left one by one, and at the same time conveyed Murong Yu''s words. So, after the initial panic, the many disciples of Shengzong quickly calmed down. The practice of cultivation, the retreat of retreat, did not take Zhentianzong''s attack seriously. boom! auzw.com In the joint attack of the many chaotic ancestors of Zhentianzong, a space in the secret realm of mountains and seas was directly exploded, connecting the holy realm. At this time, everyone in the holy world can already rush into the mountain and sea secret realm from this gap. However, no one rushed into the mysterious realm of mountains and seas. Because they all know about the suppression of the mountain and sea secret realm. Now I''m waiting for someone to be a white mouse. "Let some ancestral saints and saint kings go in to explore the situation first." Liu Hongyuan said in a deep voice. This time, not only thousands of Chaos ancestors came from Tianzong, but also many ancestors, kings, and ancient sages. As a result, a team composed of thousands of ancestors and saint kings rushed into the mysterious realm of mountains and seas through the gap they opened. kill! As soon as they entered the mountain and sea secret realm, these disciples of Zhentianzong shouted violently and rushed up to kill the many disciples of the holy sect. However, there was nothing in front of them. "It''s over, my realm is suppressed. Only the realm of immortality." "I only have the realm of the Great Sage!" "I''m okay, there is a realm of immortality." For a while, many disciples of Zhentianzong exclaimed. Because their realm has all been suppressed. "People from the Fourth Big Team, kill me!" At this moment, a thunder-like sound suddenly rang in their ears, and then they saw a dash of black shadows breaking into the void and rushing in. boom! boom! boom! Poor Zhenzong Tianzong these strong, many of them have not even reacted, they have been killed by the people of the fourth battle team of Shengzong. In less than a few breaths, thousands of strong men will be wiped out! However, there were no casualties in the fourth battle team of Shengzong. Not all the four major teams were dispatched, but only thousands of them were dispatched. However, their combat power was extremely powerful, and they were caught off guard by many of Zhentianzong''s powerhouses. If this is not the case, even if the people of the Fourth Great Team can win this battle, the loss will be huge. Murong Yu needed them to increase their combat experience, but did not want them to fall. Therefore, everything is under his control. Even if someone fell, it was stopped by him. "Sect Master, all of our people have fallen." An elder looked at Liu Hongyuan with a gloomy expression. The people they came over all left behind their soul jade slips, and at this time their soul jade slips were already broken. "What do you think? Murong Yu is afraid that he has already prepared. Our people will be killed as soon as they enter. If the realm is not suppressed, we are not afraid. But now, as many as we enter, we will die." Liu Hongyuan said in a deep voice. The big figures of Zhentianzong were silent. They wanted to destroy Murong Yu, but it seemed impossible now. "Sect Master, Murong Yu has blackmailed a lot of powers. Many of them are comparable to our Zhentian Sect, and there is even a sacred place like Zhenwu Temple. We want revenge, and they also want revenge. And everyone wants revenge. Get Murong Yu''s body and Hetu Luoshu. In my opinion, why don''t we seek some alliances?" Hearing this, everyone present was bright. The mountain and sea secret realm is powerful, but Murong Yu has many enemies. As the saying goes, heroes can''t stand a lot of people. If there are more people attacking, there will always be the possibility of destroying Murong Yu. Moreover, the more power in the alliance, the smaller the loss of each power. "Then we will form an alliance!" Liu Hongyuan said coldly. As a result, the news that Zhen Tianzong was going to attack the secret realm of mountains and seas with the Human Alliance quickly spread. After learning this news, all the forces unexpectedly responded. As a result, in a short period of time, powerful men of big forces have been gathering at the entrance of the mountain and sea secret realm. These forces that have rushed over all have one characteristic in common-at least they are all super forces! People who are weaker than the superpowers, although many powers are also ready to move, they are still waiting and watching. If their hastily can''t kill Murong Yu, then Murong Yu''s crazy revenge will surely come. They can''t afford that level of revenge. Within half a month, there were more than 1,000 superpowers or more gathered outside the mountains and seas, and they were increasing every moment. This is because some forces are too far away from here. "These guys are really going to get into trouble." Murong Yu sneered again and again in the secret world of mountains and seas. But there was no panic. Murong Yu was really not afraid of their alliance, and he couldn''t hold it anymore. The big deal would be to directly transfer the mountain and sea secret realm. "Murong Yu, you are a tortoise with a shrunken head, no courageous bandit, so you can only shrink in a tortoise shell. Those who have the ability to come out and challenge me alone!" Some people clamored frantically outside the mountains and seas. One by one, relying on a large number of strong people behind, guessing that Murong Yu didn''t dare to come out, so that he was so arrogant. "These bastards, really think that I can''t help you outside of the mountains and seas?" Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of cold light. Then he shook his body and disappeared in place. When he reappeared, he had already appeared outside the mountains and seas. This time it was his deity, not the power clone. He decided to deter some of these people and forces who didn''t know the so-called. Chapter 1570： Tragic superpower A city has long been formed outside the mountains and seas. However, it''s just an ordinary city, and it can''t hold many people. And recently a large number of big forces have come in, and the city has long been squeezed. Therefore, most of the later forces were stationed directly in the vicinity of the mountain and sea secret realm, just like a military camp. At this time, Murong Yu walked in hiding among these camps. However, even though he was invisible, Murong Yu still seemed very careful. Because no one knows whether any of these forces can see through his invisibility. Once seen through and besieged, then Murong Yu will be a tragedy. "The front is the camp of Qingyang Mansion." Murong Yu stayed in the void, looking at some of the front camps indifferently. Looking at it from afar, dazzling rays of light continued to rise to the sky. These rays of light are the rays of power that radiated from those strong people, and only Murong Yu himself could see the light of power. "Qingyang Mansion is just an ordinary superpower, and the chaotic ancestors in the mansion are definitely not more than two thousand. This time, six or seven hundred people, almost ordinary people, have come here. You really can see me." Murong Yu''s eyes were indifferent, in his heart. Sneered again and again. He did not show a strong killing intent. Because the killing intent is easy to be felt. Even his eyes didn''t stay on a certain person, because that would also arouse the vigilance of the strong. "There is a fourth-order chaotic ancestor, and most of the rest are first-order chaotic ancestors. With my current fifth-order sage king''s strength, it should be able to compete with second-order chaotic ancestors or third-order chaotic ancestors. But four Chaos ancestors of the first order are unable to contend." During this period of time, Murong Yu has obtained a large number of Chaos Ancestors. These chaotic ancestors were partly equipped with Saint Sect, and the rest were in his hands. Using this period of time, Murong Yu continued to smelt Chaos Ancestral Artifacts, raising his realm to the fifth-order Saint King in one fell swoop. However, Murong Yu originally intended to ascend to the peak of the Saint King in one fell swoop. However, only part of his refining power is used to enhance strength, while the other part is used to temper the physical body. Moreover, the higher the realm, the more power is required. Murong Yu also discovered that even if his power is sufficient now, his realm will not always increase indefinitely. Heaven and Earth''s suppression of him is too great. This is why there are so few chaotic ancestors, and there are fewer high-level chaotic ancestors. Who can reach their level of existence, which one is inferior in talent? Therefore, if they want to break through and reach a higher level, they need luck in addition to chance and adventure. With good luck, the suppression of heaven and earth is not so great, so it is easy to break through. The opposite is also true. In fact, the more talented, the more defying the sky, the greater the suppression of that person by heaven and earth. Like Murong Yu Murong Yu''s combat power is extremely powerful, with a terrorist combat power that crosses two realms. But at the level of Primordial Primordial Chaos, the gap in every small realm is huge. Murong Yu''s advantage gradually became smaller. Therefore, he is now the fifth-order saint king, at most he can only recklessly fight the third-order chaos ancestor saint. This is because he is a soul saint and has the rules of time and space. Otherwise, he can only contend with the second-order chaos ancestor at best. "These forces deserve to die!" Murong Yu sneered in his heart, so he moved. I saw his figure constantly shuttled around Qingyang Mansion in the void. It seemed intentionally or unintentionally, pieces of Chaos Ancestral Artifacts were quietly thrown out by him. Either submerged directly into the depths of the earth, or suspended in the void. However, they have all been blessed by Murong Yu with special means, and he also appeared to be very careful. Therefore, those people in Qingyang Palace never noticed anything unusual. "With the siege of the Nine Heavens Volunteer Demon Formation, the people of Qingyang Mansion should be inevitable." After throwing out the last Chaos Ancestral Weapon, Murong Yu sneered. At the same time, he stepped out one step at a time, and he already appeared above the heads of everyone in Qingyang Mansion. Huh! There are tens of thousands of people here in Qingyang Mansion, among which there are six to seven hundred Primordial Chaos Saints. Others are also powerful in the realm of ancestor saints and saint kings. Therefore, Murong Yufu was discovered by them as soon as he appeared. "It''s Murong Yu!" For the first time, the people in Qingyang Mansion were not surprised but rejoiced. Immediately, one body after another rose into the air, looking at Murong Yu with a vigilant face. A series of huge divine thoughts, like tidal water, constantly shattered the void and enveloped Murong Yu. Murong Yu didn''t resist either, letting these divine thoughts scan his body. "It''s not a power clone, it''s Murong Yu''s deity!" After checking it again, everyone in Qingyang Palace became excited. Isn''t their purpose here for Murong Yu''s body and Hetu Luoshu? Now Murong Yu is here unexpectedly, isn''t this a home delivery? "Murong Yu, you are too arrogant, you automatically sent it up. Qingyang Mansion laughed at it." Qingyang Mansion''s most powerful fourth-order chaos ancestor saint laughed, and then reached out his big hand and grabbed it. To Murong Yu. "That''s right, I laughed at your life." At this time, Murong Yu also laughed. At the same time, beams of light continued to shoot out from him, followed by a monstrous and fierce aura. Fierce beast! A thousand beasts! Seeing these fierce beasts, the expressions of everyone in Qingyang Mansion changed drastically. Only then did they sound, Murong Yu is not only him, he also has a thousand powerful beasts. auzw.com There are hundreds of fierce beasts than there are in Qingyang Mansion. If the war goes on, even if they can kill some fierce beasts, they will definitely not have many people left in the end. "Send a signal, ask the Alliance for help!" The strongest man in Qingyang Mansion gave a gloomy shout, but the attack was an attack on Murong Yu without any pause. Roar! A deep roar sounded, and the Tier 6 fierce beast appeared in front of Murong Yu out of thin air. Then he stuck out his big furry claws and resisted the attack of the fourth-order chaos ancestor. The fourth-order Primal Chaos Ancestor''s complexion changed abruptly, and all his strength was gathered in an instant, blasting the fierce beast with all his strength. At this time, Murong Yu stepped out and disappeared in place. This fourth-order chaotic ancestor is dead. "Your opponent is me." Murong Yu appeared in front of a second-order Chaos ancestor in Qingyang Mansion, and swiftly smashed away with a punch. The other party laughed grinningly: "It''s really a matter of life and death, if it weren''t for you and these fierce beasts, you would be nothing." "is it?" Murong Yu smiled faintly, and he slashed the past with a "Soul Slash". puff! This second-order chaotic ancestor was completely unprepared, and the soul was hit hard by Murong Yu in the first place. At the same time, Murong Yu played another "Time Frozen" and directly froze this person. "Who is nothing?" Murong Yu smiled faintly, and hit this second-order chaotic ancestor with a fist. The power of horror erupted, and this second-order chaotic ancestor sage had not reacted at all, and his body and soul were bombarded and killed. After killing this second-order chaotic ancestor with one punch, Murong Yu''s figure shook and appeared in front of the second second-order chaotic ancestor again. Various ultimatums poured out, and the second-order Chaos Ancestor couldn''t stop Murong Yu''s attack and was killed. "Now my strength can easily kill the second-order chaos ancestor. I don''t know if I can kill the third-order chaos ancestor?" Murong Yu thought in his heart, and it took a while to discover a third-order chaos ancestor. Although Qingyang Mansion is a super power, few have reached the third-order chaos ancestors. Here, Murong Yu only found three. Soon, Murong Yu fought with that third-order chaotic ancestor. After a round of battle, Murong Yu found that the third-order chaotic ancestor was more than ten times stronger than the second-order chaotic ancestor. If it weren''t for his soul attack, time and space rules, he might not be able to stop this third-order chaos ancestor at all. However, it is unlikely that this third-order chaotic ancestor would want to kill him. On the contrary, if it continues, the third-order Chaos Ancestor is definitely not Murong Yu''s opponent. "Brother, our signal can''t be sent at all, the space here is blocked." At the beginning, someone sent a signal, but what scared him was that the signal could not be sent! At this time, all fools knew that this void had been blocked by Murong Yu. Everyone in Qingyang Palace finally understood why Murong Yu dared to sway so much and attacked them unscrupulously. Because no matter how violent Murong Yu attacked, all outsiders didn''t know what happened here. But everyone in Qingyang Mansion was caught in Murong Yu''s urn. Hearing the shouts of the Primordial Primordial Primordial Chaos, everyone in Qingyang Mansion felt cold. "Everyone rushed out for me to fight against Murong Yu, this little bastard!" The strongest of Qingyang Mansion spouted blood and roared. I don''t know if it was Murong Yu''s intention. Although the Tier 6 fierce beast turned him around, it didn''t kill it. "Fight? What qualifications do you have to fight with me? Since I am here today, then you will all perish!" Murong Yu punched his opponent, that is, the third-order Chaos ancestor back, and sneered. Avatar! Shenluo kills the sky! Time is freezing! At the same time, Murong Yu began to perform a wide range of big moves. As a result, a considerable number of the strong people in Qingyang Palace who were already in fright were caught off guard, either because they were out of mind, or because their souls suffered a sudden attack, and their movements stopped for a while. At this time, they are tragic. Their opponents, Fierce Beasts, were not affected in any way. Seizing this opportunity, some fierce beasts became fierce and powerful, and directly slashed their opponents. It was because of Murong Yu''s attack that more than three hundred ancestors of Chaos were killed in Qingyang Palace. At this time, Qingyang Mansion had less than two hundred chaotic ancestors. Moreover, their death is only a matter of time. Chapter 1571： Conspiracy Zhenwu Temple The fighting soon stopped. With the corpses and blood all over the ground, except for Murong Yu and many fierce beasts, none of the strong men in Qingyang Mansion survived. Everyone in Qingyang Mansion has been wiped out! But looking at Murong Yu''s side, the fierce beasts didn''t even get seriously injured. Compared with Zhen Tianzong, this Qingyang Mansion was weaker by more than one star. During the fierce battle against Tianzong, many fierce beasts were hit hard and almost killed. But now it is not. In addition to the fact that the strong in Qingyang Mansion are weaker, and no one has the Chaos Ancestral Weapon, the cooperation of the fierce beasts is also much stronger than at the beginning. Although there is still a considerable gap from being well-trained, there is already cooperation. Murong Yu believed that as long as there were a few more such battles, these fierce beasts could become a team comparable to the army. Soon, many fierce beasts collected the space treasures of the people in Qingyang Mansion and handed them to Murong Yu. Murong Yu glanced at the battlefield where there were stumps of limbs and meat, shook his head and sighed: "It''s a pity." The six or seven hundred chaotic ancestors who were killed were an extremely powerful force. If they can be controlled, then the strength of the holy sect will skyrocket several times. But even though Murong Yu deliberately controlled them, he didn''t dare now. It''s nothing more than controlling the beast, and the others are only surprised at best. But controlling the human race will arouse the resentment of other human races. Of course, there is no problem if you only control a few. Like this, many people in the holy realm are controlled by others, and many others control others. But the number they control is not much, because their soul is not strong enough. And if Murong Yu controls hundreds or thousands of powerful people, it will definitely cause everyone to panic and resent. Then he will become a target. Maybe annoyed a certain supreme Therefore, Murong Yu just killed them all without controlling anyone. "go!" Murong Yu waved his big hand, and many fierce beasts entered the Shan Hai Jing. At the same time, those chaotic ancestors that arranged the formation were also collected by Murong Yu into the Hetu Luoshu. Next, Murong Yu chose a few more goals. Major forces like Demon Heaven Sect and True Dragon Sect were all slaughtered by Murong Yu. Of course, the reason why Murong Yu was able to slaughter them was because the targets he chose were within the range that he could annihilate. There will never be a force that surpasses the fifth-order chaos ancestors. And the fourth-order and third-order chaos ancestors don''t want too much. It was not until Murong Yu destroyed eight superpowers in a row that the news of Qingyang Palace''s annihilation was discovered. When the news spread, everyone was shocked. Then, news that super powers such as the Demon Heaven Sect and the True Dragon Sect were wiped out in one fell swoop also spread. Everyone was horrified at once, and everyone was panicked. "It''s Murong Yu! Murong Yu attacked and killed them!" Someone yelled in anger. The reason why they are so must be Murong Yu''s hands, because Murong Yu has left the **** words on the scene: Murderer, so is Murong Yu! ! Murong Yu didn''t hide it at all, because his purpose was to kill chickens and monkeys, knock the mountains and tremble the tiger, and frighten these powerless forces. "Quick! Wake me up. Once I find Murong Yu, I will kill him immediately!" Orders continued to be passed down from within each force. These forces are worried that they will follow in the footsteps of Qingyang Mansion and Demon Tianzong and be killed by Murong Yu. Even, many strengths have united with other forces. They all believed that Murong Yu''s ability to annihilate Qingyang Mansion and other forces was relying on his fierce beasts. A thousand fierce beasts! Therefore, after these forces unite, their chaotic ancestors have surpassed two thousand. In this way, even if Murong Yu dared to attack, it would definitely be Murong Yu who died, not them. "These bastards, the reaction is really fast enough." Murong Yu was hiding in the void, looking at the forces that united one by one, he couldn''t help cursing in his heart. Now, there are at least two thousand ancestors of the Primordial Chaos, and Murong Yu is absolutely unable to deal with them. Otherwise, he may be the last tragedy. Moreover, Murong Yu''s original intention was to deter these forces. It''s just that, although the shock is now there, these forces have not left here. Instead, the greed for Murong Yu became stronger one by one. This was beyond Murong Yu''s expectation. However, there are still some forces that have not united with others. Like the Zhenwu Temple, like the powerful force like Zhentianzong. auzw.com Here we have to mention Zhenwu Temple. This time unexpectedly a seventh-order chaotic ancestor saint powerhouse came over. And among the Chaos Ancestors they came over, there were people in every realm. Quite average. If they were only the first-order chaotic ancestors, Murong Yu would have attacked them a long time ago. Now, Murong Yu was not far from the camp of Zhenwu Temple, sneered at this place. He wanted to destroy the people in Zhenwu Temple. It can be said that the source of all this is Zhenwu Temple! If it wasn''t for the unfairness of the Zhenwu Temple, forcing him to leave the Zhenwu Temple, otherwise he is still a disciple of the Zhenwu Temple at this time, where is the enemy of the world? He is steadily improving his strength at this time. Therefore, Murong Yu hated Zhenwu Temple. Moreover, every person who worked on Murong Yu had the Zhenwu Temple, which further strengthened Murong Yu''s idea of ??destroying the Zhenwu Temple. "Although there are only a few hundred chaotic ancestors in the Zhenwu Temple here. However, the chaotic ancestors above the third rank account for half! With my current strength, I can''t hardly shake them." Murong Yu thought in his heart. But after thinking about it, Murong Yu couldn''t guarantee that he would destroy the Zhenwu Temple without major losses. As for the practice of killing one thousand enemies and hurting oneself eight hundred, Murong Yu was not advisable. "Pink Death!" A bright light flashed across Murong Yu''s mind. These people in Zhenwu Temple are all gathered together, just to give them a taste of Pink Sorrow. Immediately, Murong Yu sat cross-legged in the void, and a stream of almost transparent and colorless pink sorrow gas leaked out of his body, and then slowly spread to the powerhouse on the side of Zhenwu Temple. As Murong Yu''s strength continues to increase, the level of Pink Sorrow is getting higher and higher. In the beginning, the pink sorrow was pink, and it was easy to be noticed by others. However, the current pink sorrow has tended to be colorless and tasteless. But the power has skyrocketed! The low-level chaos ancestors must be unable to resist. Even the Intermediate Chaos Ancestors could not resist the power of Pink Sorrow. There are too many strong men, and only a slight fluctuation will arouse their vigilance. Therefore, Murong Yu carefully controlled the pink sage, and it took half a day to give the pink sage the Zhenwu Temple camp to the world. Submerged. It is colorless and tasteless, and does not cause any spatial fluctuations. Therefore, when the Pink Death entered the bodies of these powerful people in Zhenwu Temple, they did not find anything. However, their realm is too high. If they want them to happen, they need to inhale a lot of Pink Sorrow. Murong Yu was not in a hurry, but was constantly creating pink sorrow. He knew that once these people had an attack, it would be an event that shocked the Holy Realm. Lin Hai is a super powerhouse who only broke through to the realm of Chaos Ancestral Saint in the Zhenwu Temple some time ago. It is the existence of the genius level of Zhenwu Temple. After consolidating his realm, he was sent here with the purpose of killing Murong Yu and capturing Murong Yu''s body and Hetu Luoshu. If he can kill Murong Yu, then he is definitely one of the heroes. He never thought of swallowing Murong Yu''s body and Hetu Luoshu alone, because he deeply knew how terrifying the Zhenwu Temple''s background and power were. If he had this idea, even if he fled to the ends of the world, he would be found by Zhenwu Temple and eventually killed. Therefore, he just wanted to kill Murong Yu and get the reward of Zhenwu Temple. Maybe he can directly become an elder-level existence. The elders he wanted were not ordinary elders, but elders with extremely high treatment and great power. That is, the great man in Zhenwu Temple! But he also knew that his strength was the weakest among the crowd. Therefore, he seized the time and was cultivating almost every moment. Suddenly, Lin Hai felt a little irritable. A trace of desire appeared in his heart as he was cultivating. Moreover, this desire is getting stronger and stronger. Even some of the stunning women he had ever seen appeared on his mind. Suddenly, he was dry and dry. "What''s the matter? Why is it suddenly like this?" Lin Hai was a little frightened. Because he was not a lecher in the first place, this situation suddenly occurred, which is definitely not normal. While he was terrified, the desire in his heart grew stronger. Now Lin Hai just wants to find a woman to relieve the fire! Sanity is gradually being deprived! Moreover, what Lin Hai didn''t know was that at the same time he was frightened, his body began to appear an abnormal pink color. Even his eyes became flushed. "I''ve been poisoned!" Lin Hai was horrified, taking advantage of a trace of reason, Lin Hai rushed out, he wanted to find the strongest person in Zhenwu Temple for help. However, as soon as he appeared, a female chaotic ancestor came to face him. When seeing this female saint, Lin Hai''s sanity was instantly overwhelmed by endless desires. So, he groaned in his throat, then desperately rubbed his body and rushed to the female saint. "Lin Hai, what are you doing?" The female saint was caught off guard and immediately burst into anger. However, Lin Hai didn''t respond at all, and continued to pounce on it. Roar! At the same time, not far from Linhai, the second chaotic ancestors pink sorrow broke out. Chapter 1572： A big scandal "What''s the situation? Aren''t they the peerless experts in the Zhenwu Temple in front of the mountain and sea secret realm?" In the Holy Realm, in a big city, a picture suddenly appeared above the sky. Hearing this, the people around shook their heads, and they were puzzled. And this image doesn''t have any special place to live, why does it appear here? However, they all know that these images will not appear here for no reason. There must be something special. As a result, more and more people gathered together, all looking at the image above the sky. It even includes some disciples of Zhenwu Temple. In the beginning, there was nothing. But suddenly, from a camp, an ancestor of Chaos suddenly rushed out, and then directly rushed towards a female saint who was oncoming. "Hey, isn''t that Senior Brother Lin Hai? He only broke through to the Primordial Chaos Ancestral Realm a few years ago. What is he going to do?" It was a disciple of Zhenwu Temple. The reason why he knows Lin Hai is not how famous Lin Hai is. But after Lin Hai broke through to the realm of Primal Chaos Ancestor Saint, Zhenwu Temple held a ceremony for him. Therefore, most of the disciples of Zhenwu Temple knew Lin Hai. The video was silent, but everyone quickly knew what Lin Hai was going to do. He pounced directly on the female saint, but the female saint was not an ordinary person, and flashed to the side with a sway. But, at this moment, a second figure appeared. This person appeared directly next to the female saint, and slapped the female saint who was caught off guard to pass out. Then With a sound of "sneer", the female saint''s clothes were slapped into powder by the second saint. As a result, everyone saw the naked body of the female saint. In the process, the second saint who appeared also shattered his whole body clothes, and then went straight to the horse. "It''s amazing!" Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath. Then everyone got excited. This is the chaotic ancestor of Zhenwu Temple, and Zhenwu Temple is one of the holy places of the human race. The stronger the power, the more disadvantaged people want to see their scandals. And it seems that these images are more enjoyable than some scandals. "This, what''s the matter? How could they be like this?" A disciple of Zhenwu Temple muttered to himself in a daze. Then he reacted, yelled, and fisted to the image above the sky. Even if these are facts, he does not want to be seen by others. Only then did he make a move, and a big hand appeared out of thin air, suppressing him: "These images are so wonderful, why don''t we continue to enjoy them?" Everyone nodded in excitement, staring at the image above intently. They all knew that Zhenwu Temple might have been secretly calculated. This is definitely not the end, but just the beginning. Sure enough, the following images made them even more addicted. All of them seemed to be poisoned, and they rushed out frantically, and went directly to the female saint. However, the female saints of Zhenwu Temple are really limited, and some female saints are powerful, and those low-level chaotic ancestors simply cannot succeed. So, driven by desire, some of the Chaos Ancestors left straight away, and then rushed into the camps of other forces, stunned the female saints, and mounted their guns directly. It''s not just these that make everyone enjoyable. From the images, they see a more exciting side. There are too few female saints, and some chaotic ancestors actually sat up with the fierce beasts. Even gave some male saints to sex Moreover, these images not only appeared in one city, but also appeared in many cities in the crowd. After countless people saw it, they made it into an image, so more people saw it. Almost overnight, the entire Human Race, even the Monster Race and Saint Race knew about it. Suddenly, the prestige of Zhenwu Temple plummeted. Even if everyone knew that the Zhenwu Temple was conspired, but hundreds of Primal Chaos Ancestors were conspired by others, and it was not known who was the conspiracy, which undoubtedly dealt a huge blow to the Zhenwu Temple. For a while, no one discussed what "chaotic celestial bodies", Hetu Luoshu, Shanhaijing and so on. People are discussing these images of Zhenwu Temple. Even though the Zhenwu Temple responded quickly, it immediately sent a strong force to suppress this image. But where can it be completely blocked? Even if it is not blocked on the surface, it is still circulating secretly. Even many people have already kept it. This is a big scandal that has not been seen for countless years. It will be remembered by everyone for a long time and discussed. "This matter must be checked for me! We must find out who is the black hand to our Royal Highness Zhenwu. We must find out who is spreading these images! Once we find out, just kill it directly!" The impact of the video incident was so bad that even the master of Zhenwu Temple was alarmed. Several killing orders were issued in a row! auzw.com "Hallmaster, will it be some of the dark hands under the supreme? If it is an ordinary person, there is no such ability at all." A big figure in the Zhenwu Temple has an ugly face and said in a low voice. "Impossible! It is impossible for the Supreme to act like this. If they want to shoot, they can slap them to death. They will not put down their bodies and do such shameless things. Moreover, it is restricted by our ancestors, They didn''t dare to do it yet." It was not the palace master of Zhenwu Temple who was speaking, but another great figure. Now that the possibility of the supreme starting is ruled out, but who has this ability? The big figures in Zhenwu Temple were silent. However, in the silence, there was immense anger. It''s not that they have never doubted Murong Yu''s hand, but Murong Yu is only in the realm of a holy king after all, what ability does he have to plot against these peerless powerhouses? Of course, Murong Yu has something special. And Murong Yu is still a soul saint. Since that incident, the Zhenwu Temple has brought all those people back to the Zhenwu Temple. Although some people were infected, they did not have an attack. Because of their high strength, the power of Pink Death is not so powerful, and some of them are directly driven out. Although some people cannot be driven away, they can also be suppressed. However, some low-level saints survived only those who had mingling with women. And all the others died with their souls shattered. These poisons are directly acting on their souls-because they don''t know the Pink Sorrow, they can only call it poisonous. Murong Yu is a soul saint, so they still listed Murong Yu as the main suspect. It''s just that Murong Yu didn''t appear from the beginning to the end, so they didn''t dare to arrest people directly. Even if they catch it, they can''t catch it. And, without evidence, they didn''t dare to wrong Murong Yu''s hand. This matter is too serious. If they wronged Murong Yu, Infernal Affairs would definitely intervene. "Check immediately and eliminate Murong Yu as a key suspect. At the same time, we must compensate for other forces." Zhenwu Temple rubbed his temples, and said with a headache and anger. At that time, the peerless powerhouses of Zhenwu Temple harmed many nearby forces, and they were all suppressed by the nearby forces. If Zhenwu Temple didn''t give them some explanation, these forces would definitely be dissatisfied, which would only increase a lot of trouble in the future. Suddenly, the Holy Realm was surging. And Murong Yu, the initiator of all this, frowned slightly at this time in the mysterious realm of mountains and seas. Murong Yu should be happy that Zhenwu Temple suffered a big loss. Originally, he was also very happy. But at this time, Xiao Zi, who has been sleeping, has undergone some mutations. It''s not that Xiao Zi''s body has changed. Instead, Xiao Zi''s body glowed with purple holy light. And as time went by, this purple holy light became stronger and stronger. Even every time Murong Yu approached Xiao Zi, he felt that the holy light shining from Xiao Zi made him feel a palpitating feeling. He felt that these holy lights had extremely terrifying power, and could even kill him easily! If this is Xiao Zi''s power, Murong Yu is undoubtedly happy. But what if it wasn''t for Xiao Zi''s power? As the purple holy light becomes stronger and stronger, the power will become more and more terrifying. Will Xiao Zi be able to bear it by then? "Holy Lord, it''s also time for us to go to the Secret Realm of Heavenly Demon. If we continue like this, I feel bad." Next to Murong Yu, the **** dog said to Murong Yu with a sad expression. Murong Yu nodded, Xiao Zi''s problem needs to be solved, but the problems of those outside forces also need to be solved. Although, even if he is not here, he can control the mountain and sea secret realm and suppress the realm of the saint who enters here. But what if Murong Yu had an accident, or entered some special environment and couldn''t continue to control the mountain and sea secret realm? That way, once the secrets of the mountains and seas are blown up, the loss of the Saint Sect is absolutely unbearable. "The only way to move the secrets of mountains and seas." Murong Yu sighed in his heart, originally he wanted to pit the major forces before leaving. But now there is no way, Xiao Zi''s matter must be resolved as soon as possible. "Mountain and sea, is it really okay to remove the secret realm of mountains and seas?" After preparing, Murong Yu asked the spirit of the mountain and sea again. "No problem, the Secret Realm of Mountains and Seas can be moved at any time. However, after moving, you will not be able to use the scriptures of the mountains and seas for a period of time. Because movement requires the original power of the scriptures of the mountains and seas. If the original power is not enough, you cannot use the scriptures of the mountains and the seas, let alone continue. Move the secrets of mountains and seas." "How long can I not use the scriptures of mountains and seas?" "Depending on the situation, the more the original power is consumed, the longer the recovery time will be. Months, years, or even longer periods of time are also possible." Murong Yu nodded, this is still within his tolerance. Chapter 1573： Collect the secrets of mountains and seas Shan Hai Jing is different from ordinary supreme implements, it has its original power. And this original power is actually the original power of the mountain and sea secret realm, supporting the operation of the mountain and sea secret realm. For example, Murong Yu can control everything in the mountain and sea secret realm, and can suppress the realm of invaders, all because of the original power. And once the original power is consumed, then Murong Yu''s control over the mountain and sea secret realm will weaken. It is also impossible to suppress the realm of a large number of saints to immortality or lower. However, it has no effect on the secret realm of mountains and seas. It also has no effect on the lives living in the secret realm of mountains and seas. Of course, if the original strength is lacking for a long time, the secret realm of mountains and seas will gradually dry up. At that time, it will come to an end and fall, becoming a small world without "dead". In fact, it''s not just the secret world of mountains and seas, it''s the same in any world. However, if it is not completely destroyed by people, even if the original power is exhausted, the world will automatically recover. It just takes time. Huh! Murong Yu''s deity appeared directly outside the mountains and seas. To put away the mountain and sea secrets, Murong Yu must be outside. After all, the Secret Realm of Mountains and Seas is not Hetu Luoshu, and Murong Yu can''t operate and move inside. "Give it to me!" Murong Yu shouted in his heart, already fully controlling the mountain and sea secret realm. Rumbling Suddenly, the entire huge secret world of mountains and seas seemed to have been swallowed by a black hole, shrinking rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. However, the Secret Realm of Mountains and Seas is really too big! It is impossible to shrink to a shape that can be taken away in a short time. And all of this is in a hurry. But Murong Yu was a little worried. One is naturally because of Xiaozi. And the other one is-the mountain and sea secret realm is shrinking, and the space around the mountain sea secret realm naturally reveals strong power fluctuations. Even more, everyone saw that the void was rapidly collapsing. The mountain and sea secret realm was shrinking, and the holy realm naturally filled the place where the mountain sea secret realm was originally located, which caused great movement. "What''s the situation?" Seeing this scene, the many powerful people in the mountain and sea secret realm were suddenly stunned. "It seems that the mountains and seas are shrinking?" Someone said hesitantly. "Maybe the mountains and seas are drying up and collapsing! Hahaha" someone laughed. If the secrets of mountains and seas are gone, where does Murong Yu still have so much support? Even if there is a Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu is just like a mouse crossing the street, being chased and killed, and dare not stay in the same place for too long. However, some people are worried. The mountain and sea secret realm shrinks, Murong Yu won''t die too, will he? If he is dead, then "Chaotic Celestial Bodies", Hetu Luoshu, etc. still disappear with the wind? They worked hard for so long, killed and injured so many people, and were blackmailed so much by Murong Yu, didn''t they all turn into clouds? "Attack! Take this opportunity to take Murong Yu." Some forces made a decisive decision and immediately gave the order to attack! As a result, many people attacked frantically. Rumbling The rapidly shrinking mountain and sea secret realm suddenly suffered such a terrifying attack, and the space began to collapse in large areas-but it had no effect on the mountain and sea secret realm for the time being. From the outside, the secret world of mountains and seas is shrinking continuously. But the people in the mountain and sea secret realm didn''t feel anything. Because the mountains and seas have always been so big, there is no change in the slightest. "These bastards!" Murong Yu was secretly angry. He suddenly discovered that after being attacked, the original power of the Mountain and Sea Secret Realm was quickly consumed. The reason I didn''t find it before was because the original power was sufficient at that time, and what was consumed was only the tip of the iceberg, which was not obvious at all. But now it is different. Originally, when collecting the mountain and sea secret realm, the original power began to be consumed violently, which is now more obvious. If the original power has been consumed cleanly, and the mountain and sea secret realm has not been collected, then it cannot continue to be collected. At that time, even if a strong person entered the mountain and sea secret realm, Murong Yu could not suppress their realm. Endless crisis! "Give them a taste of Pink Sorrow!" Murong Yu was furious, and immediately sat up cross-legged. The next moment, the Pink Sorrow burst out of his body like a stormy sea. Now Murong Yu did not hide. Because of everyone''s attacks, the surrounding void collapsed in a large amount, and no one noticed anything unusual. Ninety percent, eighty percent of the mountain and sea secret realm is shrinking continuously. And the original power of Shanhaijing is also rapidly consuming. At the beginning, when the secret realm of mountains and seas shrank to 80%, the original power of the scriptures of mountains and seas only consumed about 10%. In other words, the original strength at that time still looked like 90%. If it is under normal circumstances, when the mountain and sea secret realm is collected, the original power will still have a surplus of 10%. However, more and more people joined the attack. The original power was quickly consumed. Soon it was level with the secret world of mountains and seas. Moreover, there is a trend of transcendence. auzw.com "Shan Hai, can the speed be faster?" Murong Yu was anxious, if he continued like this, sooner or later he would have a tragedy. "I can do nothing, the speed of collecting the mountain and sea secret realm is directly related to the master''s strength. The stronger the strength, the faster the collection speed. Holy Master, your speed is already faster than some low-level chaotic ancestors. If you change it Being a holy king of the same realm, I''m afraid it will be less than one ten thousandth of your speed." Shan Hai replied immediately and firmly. Murong Yu rolled his eyes, a little dizzy. However, fortunately, the Pink Sorrow broke out. This time, the target of Pink Sorrow was not all the Chaos Ancestors, anyway, it enveloped all the nearby area. In this area, there are not only the ancestors of chaos, ancestors, and kings, and even ancient sages. Therefore, it didn''t take long for those ancient saints and saint kings to break out. This episode was terrible, and the crowd suddenly became confused. The peerless strong men who were attacking were all startled. After the Zhenwu Temple incident sounded one by one, all of them ran away in fright. They have confidence in their own strength, but the Zhenwu Temple has been recruited by so many chaotic ancestors, and they dare not take risks. If they are recruited, unless a woman extinguishes their fire, they will die and be speechless. As a result, most of the attacks that had bombarded the mysterious realm of mountains and seas like stormy waves immediately disappeared, and only a little bit of force continued to bombard. But the consumption of the original power of the mountain and sea classics can basically be regarded as nothing. "Does this have anything to do with Murong Yu? It happened that when we attacked the mountain and sea secret realm, someone was poisoned! Even if it was not Murong Yu''s hand, the person who did it must have something to do with Murong Yu." Some people guessed with livid expressions. . Many people were skeptical of Murong Yu, but Murong Yu never showed up. They had no evidence that Murong Yu did it. Moreover, even if they doubted, they even doubted whether Murong Yu had this ability. In short, it is impossible to be sure that Murong Yu made the hand. Seeing this scene, Murong Yu breathed a sigh of relief, but did not stop sending Pink Death. However, at this time, the spirits of many strong men were shooting in this void, all looking for Murong Yu. Therefore, Murong Yu appeared more cautious. And in this process, the secret realm of mountains and seas continued to shrink. Finally call out! When the mountain and sea mystery has shrunk to a certain point, it will not continue to shrink. I saw a glare of dazzling holy light in the mountain and sea secret realm. Then it shook violently in the same place. "Fucked!" Murong Yu, who was hiding in the void, saw this scene, and a bad feeling came into his heart. Because at this time, almost everyone can see the mystery of the mountains and seas that have shrunk countless times. Just as Murong Yu felt bad in his heart, the mountain and sea mystery had already turned into a dazzling stream of light, piercing through hundreds of millions of time and space, and blasted in his direction quickly. Rumbling Many strong men were taken aback by this scene, but some people reacted extremely quickly. At this time, the big hand has been swiftly grasped towards the mountain and sea secret realm. Murong Yu''s heart sank, and when he was about to make a move, Shanhai''s voice sounded in his mind: "Holy Lord, don''t worry about them, they can''t catch the mountain and sea secret realm." Before Shan Hai''s words fell, Murong Yu saw that the stream of light transformed into the mountain and sea mystery had smashed the hands of countless peerless experts, and the speed continued to shoot forward without any pause. Murong Yu was astonished in his heart, and immediately turned around and lased quickly towards the distance. There are definitely tens of thousands or more of Chaos Ancestors present. If their attacks were all over, Murong Yu would have no possibility of resisting it. "Holy Lord, hurry up and come out of the Shanhaijing." Shanhai''s voice sounded again. Without any hesitation, Murong Yu presented the scripture of mountains and seas. But it was hidden by his special means. Otherwise, once the Shan Hai Jing is exposed, the blind will know that Murong Yu is hidden here. Rumbling In this process, a series of terrifying powers broke the sky and the earth, shattered the sky, and rushed over the sky--Murong Yu''s heart was suddenly enveloped by a strong and incomparable breath of death. Hetu Luoshu! At the critical moment, Murong Yu finally entered the Hetu Luo book. At this time, the mountain and sea secret realm has not yet entered the mountain and sea classics. But the power of thousands of powerful people swept right after the mountain and sea secret realm. "Hurry up! Hurry up!" In Hetuluo''s book, Murong Yu kept urging. And Hetu Luoshu is ready to transmit! However, he will never give up the scriptures of mountains and seas unless he is forced to do so. Chapter 1574： Fierce beast riots? The speed in all aspects is extremely fast! With a sound of "shoo," the dazzling streamer that the secret world of mountains and seas turned into has already slammed into the classics of mountains and seas. At the same time, the Secret Realm of Mountains and Seas also shattered the void, turning into a ray of light and lasing towards Hetu Luoshu. In this process, the attacks of countless strong people also followed! The terrifying aura suppressed the surrounding void and large swaths of space shattered, and the death aura in Murong Yu''s heart became stronger and stronger. At this moment, Murong Yu even had the thought of turning around and running away. If the attacks of these thousands of peerless powerful men were blasted down, even if Murong Yu was in the Hetu Luoshu, he would be directly shocked by spilled damage, and he could not die again. However, the reason Murong Yu has not left is that he does not want to give up the classics of mountains and seas. Moreover, although the attacks of those peerless powerhouses are fast, there is still a distance from the mountains and seas. If he could seize this opportunity, Murong Yu could easily teleport and leave after receiving the Mountain and Sea Classics. "Attack me all!" In the Hetuluo book, Murong Yu pulled 1,500 chaotic ancestor saint level fierce beasts to his side, and at the same time ordered them to attack. As a result, the terrifying attack rushed out from the Hetu Luoshu, strangling the terrifying power that had bombarded the thousands of peerless powerful men. Although, more than a thousand fierce beasts can''t compare with the thousands of chaotic ancestors on the other side. But Murong Yu didn''t rely on these fierce beasts to contend with those people. He just needs them to stop the terrorist attacks that blasted over. Even if it is just blocking the time for a moment, it is enough. Boom The power of the 1,500 chaotic ancestor saint level fierce beasts is not weak. Although it was smashed directly, it also prevented the opponent''s attack. Moreover, the attacks of 1,500 peerless fierce beasts continued to blast out. Therefore, although the opponent''s force that bombarded like a billowing torrent has continuously annihilated the power of these peerless beasts, their speed has naturally slowed down. However, people are getting closer and closer to Shan Hai Jing. call out! Between the lightning and the fire, Shan Hai Jing has turned into a stream of light and rushed into the Hetu Luoshu. "Teleport!" Just as the Shanhaijing teleported into the Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu immediately activated the transmission function of the Hetu Luoshu! Because the void near Hetu Luoshu was not attacked, therefore, the transmission of Hetu Luoshu was not disturbed. With a "swish" sound, Hetu Luoshu disappeared in place. Boom In the next moment after the Hetu Luoshu disappeared, the terrifying power had already exploded the original location of the Hetu Luoshu, and the void was annihilated. "It should be Murong Yu, he took away the secrets of mountains and seas." At this time, no one knew what was going on? Moreover, now they are more and more suspicious that Pink Death is also Murong Yu''s ghost. However, everything is just their guess. They have no evidence to prove all this. Hunyuan holy country, phantom mountains. Murong Yu stepped out of the void, looking at the familiar place around him, Murong Yu was completely relieved. In the depths of the Youhuan Mountains, it is the base camp of Infernal Affairs, one of the ten holy places of the human race. Here, it is absolutely safe. Since Murong Yu planned to move the mountain and sea secret realm away, he immediately considered placing the mountain and sea secret realm here. After all, here, even people from these holy places like Zhenwu Temple would not dare to come here presumptuously. Now Murong Yu is the enemy of the whole world, and he can only borrow the power of Infernal Affairs. Although it was not what he wanted, but now there is no way. Collecting the secret realm of mountains and seas requires a lot of the original power of the mountains and seas. However, the original power consumed by collecting the mountain and sea secret realm is negligible. Therefore, Murong Yu randomly found a place in the Youhuan Mountain to release the mountain and sea secret realm. Boom After being released, the Secret Realm of Mountains and Seas expanded wildly. However, it did not cause any damage to the surrounding environment. Because the expansion is nothing but vanity. After the expansion of the mountain and sea secret realm was completed, the surrounding void quickly recovered calm. Looking at it from a distance, the world here is exactly the same as before. If you don''t check it carefully, you don''t know that there has been an additional mountain and sea secret here. Immediately, Murong Yu entered the secret realm of mountains and seas. The mountain and sea secret realm at this time is exactly the same as before. And the people inside didn''t even know that they had been transferred. There is no difference. auzw.com The entrances and exits of the mountain and sea secrets are fine. However, Murong Yu still ordered Duan Muqing and the others not to let the people of the Saint Sect leave the mountain and sea secret realm in a short time. After arranging things, Murong Yu left the mountain and sea secret realm again. "Go in and take a look at Infernal Affairs." Since they have all appeared in the Youhuan Mountain Range, if they left again but didn''t enter Infernal Affairs, Murong Yu would not regard Infernal Affairs as his master. Thus, Murong Yu entered the Infernal Affairs. It''s just that there is no second person besides him in Infernal Affairs. Yu Yangjia and others didn''t know where they were. "Are they all doing something?" Murong Yu suddenly remembered that when Yu Yangjia appeared to be shocked, he said something that was just passing by. At that time, Murong Yu didn''t think there was anything, but now it seems that they are all in trouble. Of course, Murong Yu did not have any dissatisfaction or rejection in his heart for all this. They don''t know that they will know Murong Yu, but it doesn''t mean that Murong Yu is out of group. Murong Yu really has no time to spare. After Infernal Affairs didn''t see anyone, Murong Yu didn''t linger anymore, so he left Infernal Affairs. Then under the leadership of the **** dog, he flew towards the secret realm of the heavenly devil. The Secret Realm of Heavenly Demon is located in the southernmost part of the Human Race, bordering the Demon Race. According to the legend, the secret realm of heavenly devil did not exist before. And the place where the heavenly demon secret realm existed was nothing more than a wilderness in the past. Later, in the area where the Heavenly Demon Secret Realm was located, there was an earth-shattering battle. As for who is in the war, no one knows. Even the insiders did not reveal it. However, after that great battle, the Heavenly Demon Secret Realm appeared. Then after countless years of evolution and development, the Heavenly Demon Secret Realm became what it is today. Inside, fierce beasts are rampant, full of dangers. Of course, there are also various treasures of heaven and earth, and even sacred artifacts. "The secret realm of the heavenly devil, the legend is that it evolved after one of the great wars fell. The person who fell was called the heavenly witch, and it is said that she was besieged and killed by multiple supreme lords. After she died, her body changed. Became this heavenly demon secret realm." Murong Yu and the **** dog appeared in a restaurant in the Heavenly Demon City, and some people introduced the origin of the Heavenly Demon''s secret realm to those who had just arrived here. Of course, whether these are true or not is a matter of opinion. This legend has been circulating for a long time. But for countless years, let alone the inheritance of the heavenly witch, even the supreme weapon has never heard of it. The **** dog chuckled: "I was also curious at the beginning, and wanted to go in and see if the witch really exists. If she is still there, I can swallow her body." Murong Yu glared at the **** dog, but fortunately they did not see the corpse of the witch. Otherwise, if the **** dog swallows it in one bite, the **** dog must be crushed to death. The supreme, even the supreme who has fallen for countless years, their flesh contains extremely terrifying power. How can it be eaten by a **** dog? But Murong Yu''s heart moved, and he sensitively felt that Xiao Zi must have something to do with that heavenly witch. It is very likely that he has received the inheritance of the Heavenly Witch. Or is it the reincarnated person of the witch? Of course, this is just Murong Yu''s guess, and the facts still need to be verified. boom! At this moment, a loud noise suddenly came over. Then there was a wave of shaking, and it seemed that the entire holy world was shaking violently. Puff Many people in the restaurant were caught off guard and were thrown off their stools. However, the shaking of the earth only lasted for a few breaths, and it soon stopped. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! At this moment, one body after another continuously lased from a distance, appearing in the Heavenly Demon City. All of them are powerful saints, but these saints are very embarrassed, their clothes are broken, their hair is messy, their faces are pale, and their eyes are even more frightened. "What''s the matter?" Many people, including Murong Yu, were surprised. Because these people are not a minority, but come one after another. "The mystery of the heavenly demon changed suddenly, and the fierce beasts suddenly went mad, as if someone was commanding them, and started hunting our saints in groups. If we hadn''t seen the chance quickly, I''m afraid we would have become the beast''s belly food." Saint King said with a horrified expression. The other people nodded too, and they were all hunted by the beasts. "The other people haven''t come out yet, I''m afraid they are all over. Even the beasts in the Chaos Ancestral Realm are all in groups, **** it, how could such a thing happen?" A first-order Chaos Ancestor shouted loudly. Cursing, disregarding the demeanor of his peerless powerhouse. Fierce beast riots? Hearing this, many people felt a "thump" in their hearts, and their faces became ugly. This is something that has never happened before. Murong Yu frowned slightly, this kind of thing had never happened before in this heavenly demon secret realm, but such a thing happened when he came here, is it really a coincidence? Or is it really related to Xiaozi? If it''s just a coincidence, then the mysterious realm of the demon has changed. If it had something to do with Xiao Zi, Murong Yu felt heavy. He felt that this time might not be so smooth. Chapter 1575： Join the team This time the riot of the demon and the beast lasted for a whole month. During this process, someone successively escaped from the mysterious realm of the demon. Everyone seemed so horrified, and no one came out completely. But as time passed, at the end, no one had come out of the heavenly demon secret realm for many consecutive days. Everyone knows that those who have not escaped must have died under the hands of the beast. And there have always been some precious heavenly materials and earth treasures in the secret realm of heavenly devil. Therefore, many people enter it every day. According to the statistics of those with a heart, the people who escaped this time are far less than one ten thousandth of the saints in the secret realm of the heavenly devil. It can be described as heavy casualties. However, the riots of the fierce beasts in the Secret Realm of Heavenly Demon also gathered the eyes of many people in the Holy Realm. Even the blind can see that this fierce beast riot is unusual in the secret realm of the heavenly devil, maybe there is something important in it that is about to be born. Therefore, in just one month, the Tianma City has been squeezed by countless saints. Later people couldn''t enter the Heavenly Devil City at all, and could only gather outside the city. And there is a steady stream of people from all over the world. "Holy Lord, what shall we do?" At this time, the **** dog has transformed into a normal dog size, and the body has also been covered up with special means. Otherwise, once it is discovered that he is a descendant of the Tengu tribe, it will cause unnecessary trouble. Murong Yu frowned slightly, feeling a little unhappy in her heart. It seems that no matter where he goes, there will be trouble there. This time Murong Yu originally wanted to solve Xiao Zi''s affairs quietly. But now that the movement is so big, where can he still be quiet? No matter what the purpose of these people is, they will always cause trouble to Murong Yu''s actions. But once Murong Yu''s identity is discovered, whether Murong Yu can stay here is still a question. Moreover, Murong Yu always felt that this time the fierce beast riot in the Heavenly Demon Secret Realm was related to Xiao Zi. "Look at what''s going on first," Murong Yu said in a deep voice. After all, he is only in the realm of the holy king, if it is the realm of the chaos ancestors, he might venture into the mysterious realm of the demon to find out, but now it is better to be cautious. "Holy Lord, I think we might as well join a team? With their power, maybe we can find out." The **** dog continued. The team, this has only emerged in the past few days. People from all sects have arrived in the Devil City. These forces have many people, and their own people can form a team to enter the mysterious realm of heavenly devil. But there are also many casual cultivators like Murong Yu. A person, even the ancestor of the Primordial Chaos, would not dare to be in the Secret Realm of the Heavenly Demon today. As a result, some people gathered spontaneously, recruited some powerful experts, and entered the mysterious realm of heavenly devil. Murong Yu''s heart moved, Big Black Dog''s proposal was also good. But even though Murong Yu''s combat power was strong, his realm was only the realm of the Holy King. No strong team would need Murong Yu, the holy king. And some Saint King-level teams Murong Yu might as well go in by himself. But if you go in by yourself, it will be too ostentatious and will arouse some people''s suspicion. "It''s hiring, it''s hiring. The strength of the pinnacle ancestor is only the last one." "The third-order chaos ancestor leads the team and recruits strongly!" Walking in the Heavenly Demon City, voices like this one after another, some people have already left the Heavenly Demon City and flew towards the secret realm of the Heavenly Demon that has calmed down. "It''s best to join the chaos ancestral sage level team, but that is too conspicuous. Joining the ancestral sage realm should be almost the same." Murong Yu thought in his heart, walking towards the team that recruited the ancestral sage peak strength. . "Friend, are you recruiting people?" Murong Yu walked to the front of the team with the **** dog and asked lightly. There are only nine people in this team, but everyone is in the realm of the pinnacle ancestor. Moreover, they are indeed only one person away. The current team is usually ten people. The number is too small, the combat power is not strong enough, and when you encounter a powerful beast, you are not an opponent. But there are too many people, too much movement, and it is easy to destroy the group in unexpected situations. Before this, some large teams were destroyed. Therefore, the current team generally maintains the size of ten people. "just you?" Seeing Murong Yu coming, all nine members of the team looked over. When Murong Yu was only a fifth-order holy king, eight of them frowned slightly. But a young man with long eyes said something disdainfully. "My friend, we recruited the pinnacle ancestors. With your strength, it is not good for you to enter the team. It will also drag us down." A young man with thick eyebrows and big eyes said in a deep voice. However, although his words were not good, they were facts, and he didn''t mean to look down on Murong Yu. "That''s right, my friend, your strength is still a bit low. If you entered the Heavenly Demon Secret Realm in the past, it will be no problem. Now I suggest you do not go in as well. Otherwise, you will lose your life if you are not careful." The big man said like Hong Zhong. Murong Yu smiled bitterly in his heart, except that the young man with long eyes looked down on him, the other eight might not look down on him. But his realm still can''t enter their eyes. Even if Murong Yu''s combat power reached the low-level Chaos Ancestral Saint level. But even if Murong Yu said it honestly, would they believe it? Unless he reveals his identity. But it would be better for him to go in by himself. auzw.com "Where to go, don''t be embarrassed here, get out of here immediately. Otherwise, I''ll give you a ride." The young man who looked down on Murong Yu suddenly gave a cold cry, his expression extremely contemptuous. He thought that Murong Yu just wanted to rely on their team to enter the Heavenly Demon Secret Realm and get mixed benefits. Murong Yu frowned slightly, and he was quite unhappy with this young man. However, in order to cover up, he still resisted the attack: "Although I am only in the realm of the Holy King, I still have no problem dealing with ordinary ancestors." Hahaha Before Murong Yu''s words fell, the young man with long eyes burst into laughter. Others couldn''t help shaking their heads, feeling that Murong Yu felt very good about himself. "Boy, do you think you are Murong Yu? Have the ability to leapfrog the enemy? Forget it, for your funny sake, you should get out of the way. Otherwise, I''ll give you a ride." The young man with long eyes was full of face. Contemptuous color. Murong Yu didn''t bother to pay attention to this second man, but looked at the young man with big eyebrows and big eyes. Intuition told him that this person should be the captain. Immediately, Murong Yu pointed to the young man with his eyes clipped and said lightly: "If I can beat him, can I join this team?" The young man with thick eyebrows and big eyes nodded immediately: "You can defeat Wang Hai, which naturally shows that you have the strength of the pinnacle ancestor. However, Wang Hai is powerful, are you sure you want to challenge him?" While speaking, the young man with thick eyebrows and big eyes spoke to Murong Yu and said: "Wang Hai is a narrow-minded man, he will be retributed and cruel, cruel, and you''d better not challenge him. Otherwise, if you fail, your end will be tragic ." "Thank you for the reminder, but he will definitely lose." Murong Yu said in a sure voice. "Hahaha boy, you are so funny, you really want to challenge me?" Wang Hai laughed extremely angry, he was really angry. The fifth-order Saint King is nothing more than an ant-like existence in his eyes. Now you want to challenge him in public? This is definitely an insult to him. He had already decided to teach Murong Yu a lesson. Murong Yu glanced at Wang Hai faintly: "What? You dare not fight?" "Little bastard, this is your own death. Don''t blame me for being cruel." Wang Hai smiled and took a step forward. The others in the team shook their heads and retreated a few steps. Originally, they wanted to remind Murong Yu, but Murong Yu was too arrogant. Let him suffer a bit first, and save him later. The young man with thick brows and big eyes thought so. "Little bastard, you can do it. I''ll let you do three tricks!" Wang Hai smiled grimly, his expression extremely disdainful. Murong Yu shook his head, "I don''t need three moves, I can defeat you with one move." Wang Hai Yangtian laughed, becoming more and more disdainful. "I''m going to shoot." Murong Yu smiled faintly, and suddenly took a step forward. However, it was just a step forward, and there was no action at all. just what! Wang Hai suddenly screamed, and fell to the sky. Those on the sidelines were even more shocked to see that Wang Hai''s face was pale at this time, and the seven orifices were bleeding! "What''s the matter?" Everyone was shocked, one by one, they either looked at Wang Hai or looked at Murong Yu, their faces filled with doubts. Murong Yu smiled slightly: "I forgot to tell you that I am a soul saint." Soul saint! Hearing this, everyone around him took a deep breath, and then all looked at Murong Yu with fearful eyes. The words Soul Saint alone are enough to frighten them. And they have also seen Murong Yu''s strength. With a move in the realm of the fifth-order sacred king, Wang Hai, the peak ancestor sage, was severely damaged. In addition to the soul sage who has this ability, who else has this ability? As a result, everyone inadvertently backed away a few steps, a little farther away from Murong Yu. Soul saint! The eyes of the young man with thick eyebrows and big eyes and the other seven people showed a fiery light. If there is a powerful soul saint in the team, their overall strength will definitely double! "Friends, you are welcome to join our team." The young man with thick eyebrows and big eyes stretched out his hand towards Murong Yu. "Wait." Wang Hai yelled loudly, and walked towards Murong Yu with an ugly expression: "Little bastard, what are you doing in a sneak attack? If you have the ability, we will do it with real swords and guns." Murong Yu''s eyebrows passed a touch of murderous intent. He just taught Wang Hai a lesson, and didn''t hurt him much. If these two things continue to make trouble, they can only kill him. Chapter 1576： Enter the Secret Realm of Demon Peng Huamao frowned slightly. For Wang Hai, he hadn''t seen him much in his heart. In fact, no one in the whole team is waiting to see this guy. Wang Hai is too arrogant and arrogant, looking down on anyone. Had it not been for him to have been in the team for a while, and he hadn''t done anything too extraordinary, otherwise Peng Huamao would have kicked him out of the team. Peng Huamao is the young man with big eyebrows and big eyes. He is the captain of this team. "Wang Hai, enough." Peng Huamao finally couldn''t help but scolded. Although Murong Yu''s realm is not very good, as a soul saint, his strength can definitely be ranked in the top five in the team! The most important thing is that the soul saints play a bigger role at certain times than they all combined. Hearing Peng Huamao''s words, Wang Hai''s figure that had rushed towards Murong Yu stopped. Murong Yu even noticed that there was a look of fear in his eyes when he looked at Peng Huamao. "Interesting, it seems that this ordinary-looking captain is not easy? If it weren''t for this, I wouldn''t be able to restrain this arrogant Wang Hai." Murong Yu thought to himself. Except for him, everyone is the pinnacle ancestor. But even if the realm is the same, the combat power is also different. It seems that Peng Huamao''s combat power is relatively strong, and Wang Hai seems to have suffered a loss in Peng Huamao''s hands. "Little bastard, I will give the captain a face, but you must not fall into my hands, otherwise I will let you survive and die!" Wang Hai gave Murong Yu a vicious look, and then his voice was very vicious. Yin said to Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s defeat of the ancestral sage pinnacle with the fifth-order holy king in public made him feel extremely embarrassed, lost his dignity, and lost face. If Peng Huamao hadn''t stopped him, he would definitely kill Murong Yu. Because he didn''t think Murong Yu was really strong, he just caught him off guard. Murong Yu''s eyebrows passed a touch of murderous intent. If this Wang Hai still wants to cause trouble for him, he definitely doesn''t mind killing him. "Boy, I can''t tell that you are not amazing, but you are still a soul saint. It really made me impressed." The big man Li Haogan walked over, patted Murong Yu''s shoulder with a big hand the size of a fan. Murong Yu was shot with grinning teeth. If it weren''t for his powerful physical body, I''m afraid that his shoulders would have been slapped to pieces by this guy who doesn''t know how serious it is. "Okay, get ready, we can enter the Secret Realm of Heavenly Demon." Jiang Wenqian, who had not spoken, said indifferently, then turned and left. "That''s it. We have been in this team for a long time. This time we heard about the mysterious change of the gods, we came from other places. However, some accident happened some time ago, and one of our team members fell. So. "Captain Peng Huamao briefed Murong Yu about the team''s situation. Murong Yu gave Peng Huamao a surprised look. He thought that this team was just a patchwork, but he didn''t expect it to be a team that had existed for a long time. No wonder they can tolerate Wang Hai this second person. "Although there has been an abnormal change in the Heavenly Demon Secret Realm this time, a treasure that has never existed before-the Dragon Phoenix Flower has also appeared." "Dragon Phoenix Flower?" Murong Yu asked with a surprised expression on his face. This is the first time he has heard of such a thing. And he didn''t know that such a treasure actually appeared in the secret realm of Heavenly Demon? In fact, Murong Yu didn''t even know what such a treasure was. However, unlike Murong Yu, when he heard Peng Huamao speak, the eyes of the **** dog crawling under Murong Yu''s feet suddenly brightened. Obviously, he knew what the Dragon Phoenix Flower was. Seeing Murong Yu''s reaction, Peng Huamao couldn''t help being a little surprised: "Aren''t you here because of Longhuanghua?" Murong Yu shook his head blankly. He really didn''t come because of this. "Then you don''t know the Dragon Phoenix Flower?" Peng Huamao asked again, as if he couldn''t believe it. Murong Yu still just nodded. Now Peng Huamao was speechless. After a pause, he introduced Murong Yu. The dragon and phoenix flower is actually a kind of flower. As for how this kind of remarks came from, I don''t know. But Longhuanghua has a kind of ability against the sky. After taking the Dragon Phoenix Flower, you can practice the dragon and phoenix techniques and combat skills! It should be known that whether it is the Phoenix or the Dragon, their cultivation techniques and combat skills must require their blood to be able to practice. For example, the Feng Clan''s exercises and combat skills, without the blood of the Feng Clan, would not be able to cultivate at all. Even if the cultivation is successful, there is only form but no marrow. There is no such power at all! The dragon tribe and even many holy tribes are the same. And the power of some saints'' exercises and tactics is extremely terrifying. Many people are jealous of their combat skills, but it is useless without their blood. Now, the emergence of the Dragon Phoenix Flower has solved the problem of saints of all races except the Dragon and Phoenix tribes. As long as they get the Dragon Phoenix Flower, then they can practice the Feng Clan and Dragon Clan''s techniques and combat skills. auzw.com However, the dragon and phoenix flowers appeared in the heavenly demon secret realm, but they were not everywhere. It will appear randomly, and it depends on luck whether you encounter it or not. It may not be possible to get in the pinnacle chaos ancestor. And the first-order saints may not get it if they go in. It is precisely because of this that Longhuanghua has now been fired at a sky-high price! People like Peng Huamao, they may not be taking Dragon Phoenix Flower by themselves. They all wanted to sell the Dragon Phoenix Flower in exchange for what they needed. After all, they all want to break through to the realm of Chaos Ancestor Saint. But this realm does not mean that breakthroughs can be achieved. How many people are trapped in the realm of the pinnacle ancestors for life? Therefore, the task of their team is to go in and find the Dragon Phoenix Flower! "Hurry up and get ready. After half a day, we will enter the Heavenly Demon Secret Realm." After speaking, Peng Huamao also left. What can Murong Yu do to prepare? He Tuluo has everything in the book, so he just wandered around in the Devil City. Only then did he discover how precious the dragon and phoenix flowers are now. The lowest-grade dragon and phoenix flower is comparable to a chaos ancestor! It should be noted that there are nine levels of Dragon Phoenix Flower. If it is the legend, the highest-grade dragon and phoenix flower is said to be comparable to the high price of a supreme weapon! One can imagine how precious these dragon and phoenix flowers are. It is precisely because of this that many powerhouses flock to them. If you are lucky enough to get the highest-level Dragon Phoenix Flower, then getting rich overnight is definitely not a dream. "Okay, are you all ready?" After a long time, everyone gathered in the place where they were originally. Then they soared into the air and flew towards the secret realm of the heavenly devil. "Murong Yu, take this pet with you in? The realm is so low, don''t harm us." On the way, Wang Hai attacked Murong Yu again. Wang! The **** dog was furious. Although he was only in the realm of the ancestor sage, he could swallow a pinnacle ancestor in one bite. Didn''t you swallow a pinnacle ancestor at the entrance of the mountain and sea secret realm? Although Wang Hai''s strength was strong, it was only about the same as that of the ancestor. "Don''t think he is just a dog, but he is much stronger than some people." Murong Yu glanced at Wang Hai and said lightly. Barking! The **** dog barked twice with a smug look on his face. Wang Hai was so angry that he was so angry. Doesn''t Murong Yu mean that he is inferior to a dog? "Murong Yu! Who do you think is worse than a dog?" Wang Hai was furious and couldn''t help but move. "Hey, I didn''t say you again, why did you check in?" Murong Yu sneered. "Asshole!" Wang Hai breathed fire in his eyes, wishing to slap Murong Yu to death. But at this moment Peng Huamao glanced at him faintly, so he suddenly calmed down. At least on the surface. "Little bastard, waiting to enter the mysterious realm of the heavenly devil is your dead end!" Wang Hai cursed in his heart, staring at Murong Yu with bitterness in his eyes. "Murong Yu, don''t conflict with Wang Hai, this guy is cruel, you irritate him repeatedly, he will definitely not let you go. Be careful." At this time, a female voice suddenly rang in Murong Yu''s ears. Murong Yu glanced at Jiang Wenqian in surprise. The woman was cold on the surface, but she didn''t seem to be really cold. Soon, everyone entered the secret realm of the demon. "Be careful, the space here is extremely unstable and will collapse at any time." Murong Yu controls the rules of space and is extremely sensitive to space. As soon as Fang entered, he felt the difference in this space. "It''s just a mere saint king, we all don''t feel the difference, just rely on you?" Murong Yu''s voice fell, and Wang Hai sneered. A look of surprise appeared on Peng Huamao''s face. He first glanced at Murong Yu, and then at another small but hot woman in the team. This woman is one of the two women in the team. Unlike Jiang Wenqian, who looks indifferent, this woman is very enthusiastic. He talked a lot with Murong Yu along the way. At this time, Zeng Rouzheng''s eyes narrowed slightly. Zeng Rou initially controlled the laws of space, and was the person in the team who was most sensitive to space fluctuations except for Murong Yu. Murong Yu found out on the road, but it was obvious that she was very superficial, which was not worth mentioning in Murong Yu''s eyes. However, Murong Yu didn''t point her to anything because there was no intersection with them. He is only in the realm of the Saint King, even if he can, he can''t tell anything. On the contrary, it makes people feel that he is arrogant and ignorant. After feeling for a long time, Zeng Rou slowly opened her eyes, first glanced at Murong Yu with a surprised look, and then said: "Murong Yu is right. This space is extremely unstable. But the entire space shouldn''t collapse. So. There is no danger as long as we are careful not to be involved in the turbulence of space." Hearing this, everyone looked at Murong Yu with surprised eyes. Even Wang Hai is the same. However, Wang Hai became more upset and jealous of Murong Yu. Chapter 1577： Alchemy "What''s the matter? Why do I feel a little hungry?" Soon after entering the mysterious realm of the heavenly devil, Murong Yu felt that he was feeling hungry. This feeling has not appeared in many epochs. In fact, after the realm of cultivation reached the realm of bigu, Murong Yu never felt hungry. And now that he is immortal, he actually feels hungry? It''s weird. "Big Black Dog, do you feel hungry?" Murong Yu asked Big Black Dog through transmission. "No." The **** dog replied immediately and neatly. While Murong Yu was depressed, the **** dog continued: "I ate a lot of fierce beasts along the way, and I was still holding it at this time." Murong Yu rolled his eyes, he was asking the wrong person. However, the **** dog''s next words made him feel weird: "However, I seem to feel hungry here. I don''t know what''s going on? It didn''t happen when I entered the Secret Realm of Heaven Demon before." The **** dog also feels hungry! Murong Yu''s heart sank, and the others came during the observation period. Murong Yu didnt pay attention to Peng Huamao and others before, but only then did he realize that Peng Huamao and others would swallow a pill every time. "Murong Yu, don''t you feel hungry?" Murong Yu was full of doubts. Just as he was about to ask, Zeng Rou came to him and looked at Murong Yu with a monster-like gaze and asked. Murong Yu was startled, and immediately asked: "Do you feel hungry too? I thought it was just me feeling hungry." "Isolate and ignorant, I don''t know the so-called." Wang Hai looked at Murong Yu at this time with a disdainful expression on his face. Except for Wang Hai, everyone else looked at Murong Yu with weird expressions, as if Murong Yu was like a monster: "Murong Yu, didn''t I ask you to prepare before? Didn''t you prepare bigu Dan?" When talking about this, Peng Huamao slapped his thigh abruptly: "I forgot to remind you. I originally thought that you would feel hungry when you knew the secret world of the demon after mutation." After Peng Huamao''s explanation, Murong Yu finally knew what was going on. As long as the Secret Realm of Heavenly Demon after the mutation will feel hungry. As time goes on, the saints will even starve to death. Here, they are just like mortals. They hadnt seen Murong Yu swallowing bigu pill before, but thought that he had swallowed a very powerful bigu pill before entering the Secret Realm of Heavenly Demon. After all, Murong Yu was a soul saint, in his capacity. It''s normal to want something precious. Zeng Rou was also curious about whether Murong Yu really had that kind of medicinal pill that was extremely powerful, and that''s why he asked. It''s just that Murong Yu didn''t know this at all. Naturally, Murong Yu didn''t prepare bigu Dan. As a result, the faces of Peng Huamao and others were a little ugly. Although they have prepared a lot of bigu pill and medicinal materials for refining bigu pill. But who knows how long they will be here? If it were distributed to Murong Yu, it would definitely shorten their time in the Heavenly Demon Secret Realm. And the longer the time, the less chance of finding the Dragon Phoenix Flower. "Well, Wang Hai, you first refine some bigu pill for Murong Yu, and if you see the medicinal materials for refining bigu pill on the road, we will also collect it." Peng Huamao groaned. Murong Yu felt stunned. This Wang Hai turned out to be an alchemist, no wonder he was so arrogant and this team still reserved his place. Like the situation in the Secret Realm of Heavenly Demon, if there is an alchemist in the team, their chances of saving their lives and winning treasures are much greater. Hearing this, Wang Haiyin smiled, glanced at Murong Yu with disdain, and then said: "Captain, you also know that our alchemists can not make alchemy at all times. Moreover, alchemy is very expensive. In order to ensure that we must have it. After getting the Dragon Phoenix Flower, I decided not to refine alchemy for the time being." Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn''t say a word. He wanted to see what tricks Wang Hai could do. And he also wants to see how this team is. "Wang Hai, what do you mean? Murong Yu is one of us. Since you don''t want to make alchemy, then don''t do it. Murong Yu, my bigu pill will be given to you." Zeng Rou shouted angrily at Wang Hai . Wang Haiyin laughed: "It''s not impossible for you to separate a part of the bigu Dan. But who knows if we can support the Dragon Phoenix Flower? And if something unexpected happens, if I don''t have time to refine the alchemy, we will be Starved to death here." Everyone''s expressions became gloomy, except for Wang Hai, who had a sinister smile, and Murong Yu, who had an indifferent expression. There is also the **** dog. At this time, the **** dog simply lay on the ground, shrugging his head. Don''t look at this Wang Hai being so arrogant now, but wait for some of him to cry. "Wang Hai, we are a team, we must advance and retreat together" Captain Peng Huamao said in a deep voice. But before he finished speaking, Wang Hai had already interrupted him. "Captain, don''t say it. Now there are two options, one is to let Murong Yu leave the team. The other is to divide a part of your bigu Dan to them. In short, I will never make a pill for him. And, I It is impossible to give him the refined pill. Unless" Having said that, Wang Hai looked at Murong Yu with a smirk. "Unless what?" The big man Li Haogan walked over, and his voice sounded like a thunder. auzw.com "Unless Murong Yu kneels down, kowtows to me, and calls me grandpa three times! I might consider refining some bigu Dan for him!" Wang Hai looked at Murong sinisterly. Yu, he has to torture Murong Yu to death today. "Wang Hai, you are deceiving too much!" Jiang Wenqian was angry. However, Wang Hai is not afraid of Jiang Wenqian, he is only afraid of the captain in the team. In this environment, he is absolutely not afraid of Peng Huamao kicking him out of the team. Without the alchemist here, they wouldn''t be able to go far. Hahaha At this moment, Murong Yu, who had not spoken, laughed three times. "Little bastard, what are you laughing at?" Wang Hai directly tore his face and began to yell. "Zeng Rou, you still have bigu pill and the medicine needed for refining bigu pill? Can you give me some?" Murong Yu didn''t look at Wang Hai, the second item, but said to Zeng Rou. With a move in Zeng Rou''s heart, she quickly handed a pill to Murong Yu. At the same time, she also took out a space treasure and gave it to Murong Yu, which contained a large amount of medicinal materials for refining Bigu Dan. "Sixty percent fit pill? Like this low-level pill, only sixty percent fit? Who made it? Didn''t this ruin these medicinal materials?" Murong Yu checked, and then sneered. stand up. Everyone couldn''t help feeling ashamed. These years, it is not easy to meet an alchemist, and it is even more difficult for a high-level alchemist! Because other high-level alchemists were invited by powerful teams. In short supply! Although their team is good, it is absolutely unable to attract a senior alchemist to stay. Therefore, they can only enshrine the half-hanging alchemist Wang Hai as an ancestor, and ignore him even if he is arrogant. While embarrassed, everyone was expecting something in their hearts. Because they all felt something from Murong Yu''s words "It''s only a 60% fit? Little bastard, you have the ability to refine a bigu Dan with a higher fit?" Wang Hai smiled violently, his eyes gleaming with Sen Han''s murderous intent. His patience with Murong Yu has reached its limit. "What kind of alchemist is a pill with a degree of 60% fit? The Holy Master can easily refine a pill with a higher degree of fit." The **** dog yawned and said disdainfully. But the murderous in Wang Hai''s heart became more fierce. "What would you do if I refine a pill with a higher degree of fit?" Murong Yu didn''t get angry, but said lightly. "I will give your last name! But what if you can''t refine it?" "Forget it, if I have a descendant like you, I won''t be alive and angry? If I can''t refine it, do whatever you want." Murong Yu waved his hand, ignoring the furious Wang Hai, his big hand volleyed and grabbed suddenly. Grabbing Qiankun Yinyang Ding in his hands. This bigu pill is certainly not those bigu pill in the cultivation world. In the Holy Realm, it can be regarded as a high-level pill. But to Murong Yu, the pill sage, it was nothing. In the blink of an eye, Qiankun Yin Yang Ding analyzed the prescription of Bigu Dan. Then, Murong Yu began to refine alchemy. His alchemy ability was extremely powerful, and he was not afraid of being stolen by others, so he refined it in front of Zeng Rou and others. At the beginning, Wang Hai just sneered constantly when he saw Murong Yu''s alchemy starter. However, gradually he couldn''t sneer. Soon, Murong Yu stopped making alchemy. Time is extreme, even less than half an hour. "With such a technique, in such a short time, can the pill be refined?" Wang Hai calmed down again, just watching Murong Yu''s constant sneer. He was ready to kill Murong Yu. And Zeng Rou and others didn''t expect that much of Murong Yu. After all, Murong Yu''s alchemy was beyond their knowledge. Hum! Murong Yu patted the yin and yang cauldron of the universe, and then an incomparable fragrance of pill came out from the yin and yang cauldron of the universe. Accompanied by the incredibly rich fragrance of pill medicine, bursts of pill halo rose to the sky. "Dan Halo!" Zeng Rou exclaimed. At the same time, they also saw tablets of pill with pill and halo shot out from Qiankun Yinyang Cauldron, and finally they were all filled into a jade bottle by Murong Yu. One hundred tablets! "Impossible!" Wang Hai roared angrily. Because the pill that he refined with the same weight is only ten pills! And it''s just a pill of 60% fit. But the pill that Murong Yu refines is not only more in quantity than him, but also in terms of quality, I don''t know how many times stronger than him! Chapter 1578： Weird dragon and phoenix flower The bigu pill refined by Wang Hai, an alchemist, only had a 60% fit, which had just reached the level of becoming a pill. Moreover, the shape of the elixirs is different, and there is no color. But the bigu pills refined by Murong Yu were all the same size. And round and plump. Just looking at it from the appearance, these bigu pills are not known how many times stronger than the pills made by Wang Hai. "Is this a bigu pill with a 90% fit?" Peng Huamao took a pill in his hand with some excitement, and then trembled all over, extremely excited. 90% fit! This is the pill that can only be refined by the great master of alchemy! Even if they are all the pinnacle ancestors, but few times they have been able to see a pill that reaches a 90% fit, let alone a great master of alchemy. After all, they are just casual cultivators. "It''s really 90% fit!" Zeng Rou and others also picked up Bigu Dan and looked at them, and then they were equally excited. Never thought of being able to interact with a great alchemy master, but now there is a great alchemy master in the team. I can''t help but they are not excited! And the most exciting thing is that they might also use Murong Yu''s power to break through the realm and reach the realm of Chaos Ancestral Saint. "Ninety percent fit, great master of alchemy? How is this possible?" Wang Hai''s expression changed suddenly with an arrogant and arrogant expression. There is no more arrogance and arrogance on his face, some are just pale and bloodless. If Murong Yu was really the great master of alchemy, Wang Hai would die without Murong Yu''s hands. At this time, as long as Murong Yu said something, Wang Hai knew that Peng Huamao and others would definitely kill him without hesitation. After all, over the years, relying on his identity as an alchemist to dominate the squad, he has long been tired of being hated by gods and ghosts. "Murong Yu, are you really a great master of alchemy?" Zeng Rou looked at Murong Yu with incredulous eyes, extremely surprised. The others also looked at Murong Yu with eyes full of their own. Murong Yu''s heart moved, feeling that these people seemed to be asking for themselves? But he didn''t point it, just nodded slightly. As a result, all eight Zeng Rou were excited. Now Murong Yu affirmed what he was thinking. However, he just pretended not to know. Taking a deep breath, Peng Huamao looked at Murong Yu with a formal expression, and said in a deep voice, "Murong Yu, can I beg you for something?" Yes, Peng Huamao is seeking Murong Yu! Although Murong Yu was only in the realm of the fifth-order saint king, he was a soul saint. Just this point, they have regarded Murong Yu as a saint on the same level as them. At this time, they even discovered that Murong Yu was a great master of alchemy. Even if Murong Yu was only a sage, he was definitely much higher than them by virtue of his status as a master of alchemy. Therefore, Peng Huamao and others respected Murong Yu a lot. "Captain, don''t say that, if I can help, I will definitely help. After all, we are teammates." Murong Yu laughed. "It''s like this. All of us are trapped at the pinnacle of the ancestors. If there is no opportunity, we will always be stuck in this state and unable to break through. But not long ago, we got a pill. There is a pill to increase. The probability of our breakthrough. Now we have collected almost the pill that we need for alchemy. However, that pill needs the great master of alchemy to refine, so" Listening to Peng Huamao''s words, Wang Hai''s eyes were full of jealousy. He has joined this team not long ago, but he never knew that there was such a Dan Fang in the team. He didn''t know, which meant that Peng Huamao and others couldn''t believe him at all, and didn''t believe that he could refine those pills. And Murong Yu joined the team and gained their trust in less than half a day. The jealousy in Wang Hai''s heart was about to burn his whole person. Murong Yu frowned slightly, and when he was about to speak, he was interrupted by Zeng Rou: "Murong Yu, we will definitely pay you enough! I hope you can help us." The others also looked at Murong Yu with hope. They all thought that Murong Yu frowned because they didn''t pay enough. It''s just that they are all wrong. Immediately, Murong Yu couldn''t help but shook his head and smiled faintly: "Everyone, who do you think of me Murong Yu? I frowned not because of your reward, but because of this trivial matter. We are all teammates. Everything is ready, I will refine the pill for you for free." Although Peng Huamao and others are all peak ancestors, and often experience in various secret realms, there must be some net worth. If it had been before, Murong Yu might still ask for their reward. But now, with Murong Yu''s net worth, it is natural that they are not scarce of their remuneration. Everyone was overjoyed and thanked Murong Yu. Only Wang Hai was alone with a bitter look in his eyes and a lonely expression. At this time, Ping Peng Huamao and others did not know whether it was intentional or unintentional and had ignored them. "Okay, let''s continue." After solving the bigudan incident, Murong Yu and his party set off again. However, before they knew it, everyone had already centered on Murong Yu. "what?" In the depths of the Heavenly Demon Secret Realm, there was a huge palace surrounded by great demons and black mist. A woman who was covered in black mist but with the color of the country and the city sat on the main seat. If Murong Yu was here and saw this woman''s face, he would definitely exclaim. auzw.com is so alike, it is so alike! It''s exactly the same! Suddenly, the woman frowned slightly and let out a cry of surprise. Seeing her right hand flicking, an image suddenly appeared in front of her. There are ten people and a **** dog in the image, it is Murong Yu and his party. "Big black dog? I let you escape last time, but now it is delivered again. The woman should be on him? If I swallow that woman, I might be able to restore my peak strength!" In the heart of the stunning woman Thinking, then sneered. "Stop!" Just as the stunning woman stared at Murong Yu, Murong Yu, who had been flying by, suddenly trembled, and a strange feeling surged in her heart. It seems that someone is spying on him in secret! "What''s the matter?" Everyone stopped, looking at Murong Yu suspiciously. "Did you find anything unusual?" Murong Yu asked. However, everyone including the **** dog shook their heads. They didn''t feel anything at all. "It''s a fuss, I''m so afraid of death, because I have already left the secret realm of the heavenly devil." Wang Hai said cold words next to him, constantly mocking Murong Yu. "Shut up for me!" Murong Yu looked cold, he didn''t have time to pay attention to the second one. The feeling of being peeped just now made his heart enveloped with a layer of crisis. Wang Hai''s heart was cold, and his murderous intentions toward Murong Yu grew stronger. But Murong Yu was not sure whether it was true or his illusion? Immediately he shook his head and said, "It''s okay, just feel something is wrong." Peng Huamao laughed: "In the Secret Realm of Heavenly Devil, we just dance on the tip of a knife, and nothing is right at all times, Murong Yu, you are too careful." The others also nodded and smiled. "Probably so." Murong Yu shook his head and immediately continued on the road. But it was a lot more careful. boom! Peng Huamao fisted a fierce beast of the pinnacle ancestor saint level to fly out. At the same time, the others stopped fighting. This is not the first time they have fought. Waves of fierce beasts seem to have found them and their group purposefully. From the beginning of the ancestor sage gradually to the current peak ancestor sage. In the past few days, they have hardly stopped. "Murong Yu, have you noticed that this situation is a bit weird now? It seems that these fierce beasts are specifically aimed at us?" Peng Huamao said solemnly. They also entered here not long ago, and although they encountered a lot of fierce beasts at that time, they all encountered them randomly. It''s not like it is at all. And what makes them feel heavy is that in certain specific places, there will always be some powerful chaotic ancestor saint level, hordes of fierce beasts. In other words, these fierce beasts constantly forced Murong Yu and his party towards a certain direction. Of course Murong Yu also felt these strange things. But what he didn''t know was whether all the people who entered the Heavenly Demon Secret Realm were the same, or was it just their team? If everything is the same, it''s easy to handle. If it''s only aimed at them, Murong Yu would suspect that it was aimed at Xiao Zi. It can''t be said that he can only be separated from Peng Huamao and others. After getting along for a few days, except for Wang Hai, Peng Huamao and others felt good to him. "It must be our squad that has one more, which aroused the idea of ??the Heavenly Demon Secret Realm." Wang Hai jumped out again at this time, letting go. Murong Yu nodded in sympathy: "I also think we have one more person in our team. In my opinion, how about kicking Wang Hai out?" Huh! Peng Huamao and others all looked at Wang Hai. Wang Hai was taken aback. If he was driven out of the team, then he would undoubtedly die. He doesn''t want to die. So he changed his words and said: "It may not be, when I haven''t said it." "Something is wrong. Let''s observe again. Once we find something is wrong, we will leave immediately." Murong Yu groaned and led the team to fly forward. "Captain, stop! Look, is that the Dragon Phoenix Flower?" During the flight, Zeng Rou suddenly exclaimed with excitement. Murong Yu and others were taken aback, and they all looked in the direction Zeng Rou was pointing at. In the line of sight, a blood-colored flower, the size of a palm like a real dragon but like a phoenix clan, is swaying in the wind. "Strange, there is nothing in this place just now." Murong Yu was strange, but his spiritual thoughts enveloped a certain area. But before, I haven''t seen dragon and phoenix flowers! Chapter 1579： Kill Wang Hai This is the characteristic of the Dragon Phoenix Flower. Some people didn''t find it even if they stepped on it, while some people discovered it as soon as they entered the mysterious realm of the Heavenly Demon. The key to discovering the Dragon Phoenix Flower lies not in strength and realm, but in chance and luck. When the opportunity came, I naturally met Longhuanghua. Looking at it from a distance, Murong Yu saw those dragon and phoenix flowers blooming brightly like blood, dimly like a wandering dragon, and like a phoenix. This is the Dragon Phoenix Flower? Murong Yu felt surprised in her heart. Although it looks like a real dragon and a phoenix, the dragon and phoenix flower did not show other peculiarities. There is no strong breath, except for those characteristics, it is like ordinary flowers. Huh! When Murong Yu felt astonished, a figure had already shot out, rushing towards the bright blood-like Dragon Phoenix flower. There is no powerful beast guarding the dragon and phoenix flowers. Because the only function of the Dragon Phoenix Flower is to allow all saints who have excluded the Dragon and Phoenix tribes to practice the dragon and phoenix skills. For the fierce beast, there is no attraction at all. "Wang Hai, what are you doing?" Between the sparks and the fire, the figure that threw out had already taken off the Dragon Phoenix Flower, and then put it into the space treasure. That person turned out to be Wang Hai. Before entering the Heavenly Demon Secret Realm, they had an agreement that once they found any treasure, they must first hand it over to the team leader for temporary storage. Wait until they come out before splitting equally. But Wang Hai collected the Dragon and Phoenix Flower into his own space treasure. Obviously, he is going to swallow it alone. "What do you do? The many dragons and phoenix flowers are equivalent to giving me a reward. You have also eaten a lot of the bigu pill I refined along the way." Wang Hai sneered. "Bah, just your bigu pill? One pill can only last one day of hunger. And a pill made by Murong Yu can keep you hungry for at least a hundred days. Who would eat your bigu pill?" Jiang Wenqian was angry. Peng Huamao took a step forward and looked at Wang Hai and said in a deep voice: "Wang Hai, don''t let yourself be fooled, hand over Dragon Phoenix Flower. Otherwise, I will kick you out of the team." Upon hearing this, Wang Hai sneered disdainfully: "Captain, I am afraid you wanted to say this early in the morning. If that is the case, then I will withdraw now! We will have a period later, no, there will be no period later." Before his words fell, Wang Hai turned around and flew away. He has no feelings for this team. Just want to rely on the team to get some benefits. Now that he got a dragon and phoenix flower, he naturally didn''t want to stay here anymore. Relying on this multi-dragon and phoenix flower, he can let a chaotic ancestor help him break through to the chaos ancestral realm, or in exchange for a good chaos ancestor weapon. And if he follows the team, the benefit he gets is at most one tenth. "Wang Hai, you dare to go!" The big man Li Haogan took a step forward, looking at Wang Hai angrily, and couldn''t help but move. At the same time, other people also surrounded them. "Let him go." The team leader Peng Huamao said in a deep voice at this time. "Captain?" Zeng Rou and others looked at Peng Huamao incredulously. But Peng Huamao just shook his head. He was also angry, but going there couldn''t stop Wang Hai from leaving. However, Wang Hai was not killed this time, but the next time he encountered it, he would be the enemy of life and death. Zeng Rou and others were still very convinced of Peng Huamao, the captain. Although puzzled and angry, he still didn''t stop Wang Hai from leaving. "Peng Huamao, count your acquaintances. After taking me to the chaotic ancestral sage realm, I will definitely support you." Wang Hai laughed, and the flashing figure disappeared in place. From beginning to end, Murong Yu didn''t speak. Although he has joined this team for a few days, he still has no right to interrupt Wang Hai''s betrayal. However, now Wang Hai is no longer a member of this team. It''s also time for him to make a move. "Did I say that I let you leave?" Murong Yu stepped out and disappeared into place in a flash. When he reappeared, he was already in front of Wang Hai. Wang Hai was taken aback by Murong Yu''s speed. He has a very strong desire to kill Murong Yu, and he can''t wait to slap Murong Yu to death. But he was also quite concerned about Murong Yu''s strength. Therefore, he did not intend to kill Murong Yu when he left. Even if he wanted to kill Murong Yu, Peng Huamao and others would stop it. According to his intentions, he first went out of the heavenly devil secret realm, and then raised the realm before killing Murong Yu. "Little bastard, I didn''t bother you, you actually came up to die! If so, then you can die for me!" Wang Hai grinned, but he had already punched Murong Yu. auzw.com "No one told you that you are just a clown?" Murong Yu sneered. The attack on Wang Hai didn''t even look at it. Wang Hai was furious. He roared, and even more terrifying power burst out, like a torrent, blasting towards Murong Yu. "God Slash!" Murong Yu smiled indifferently and directly started the soul attack. puff! Wang Hai''s soul couldn''t stop Murong Yu''s soul attack at all, and it was directly cut to pieces. But at this time, his fist blasted not far in front of Murong Yu. But it can never go forward a point. Because he was already dead and couldn''t die anymore. In fact, Murong Yu wanted to beat this second product to death with a single punch. To solve such a villain, use your fists to relieve your anger. But he didn''t want to expose too much, so he could only cut his soul. "Big black dog." After killing Wang Hai, Murong Yu took away Wang Hai''s space treasures. At the same time, he threw Wang Hai''s body to the **** dog. The **** dog smiled and swallowed Wang Hai directly. He is just a dog, not a human being. So it''s no big deal to devour the individual. Zeng Rou and others also felt strange and disgusted. They have even seen people eat people, let alone the **** dog swallowed just a corpse? Wang Hai is really poor, and there is nothing in the space treasure that Murong Yu can see. However, in line with the principle that no matter how small a mosquito is, he still reluctantly collected the space treasure. Of course, Wang Hai is not really poor. The wealth he possessed, even among the powerhouses at the level of the pinnacle ancestor saint, was considered to be above the middle. It was just that Murong Yu was sitting on a large number of treasures, and he couldn''t look down on it. "It''s nothing special." Looking at the Dragon Phoenix Flower in his hand, Murong Yu didn''t find anything special at all. Immediately, he suppressed the idea of ??eating this multi-dragon phoenix flower, and threw the dragon phoenix flower to Zeng Rou who was the first to discover it. "This" Zeng Rou took the Dragon Phoenix Flower in a daze, but didn''t respond to it for a while. Although she found Dragon Phoenix Flower, she was taken away by Wang Hai. But Murong Yu killed Wang Hai. Logically speaking, the ownership of this Duolonghuanghua has become Murong Yu''s. "Let''s put it away, you found this dragon and phoenix flower. Whether you accept it yourself, you can share it with you." Murong Yu smiled faintly. Although he wanted to eat the Dragon Phoenix Flower to study whether he could really practice the dragon and phoenix techniques, he was not in a hurry. He can definitely get more Dragon and Phoenix Flowers. "No! You captured this dragon and phoenix flower from Wang Hai. It should belong to you. I can''t take it!" Zeng Rou struggled with hesitation in her eyes, and finally said firmly. "I have no need for the Dragon Phoenix Flower. Moreover, do you think that as my identity, this Dragon Phoenix Flower will be missed? If you don''t want it, you can throw it away." Murong Yu said lightly. He really has no demand for this dragon and phoenix flower. "Since this is the case, then I will accept it. Murong Yu, thank you!" Zeng Rou thanked Murong Yu after accepting Longhuanghua. And Peng Huamao and others are not dissatisfied. After all, this flower was discovered by Zeng Rou herself, and it was given to her by Murong Yu. Even if Zeng Rou asked for it, they would not be dissatisfied. "Captain, we discovered this flower together. After leaving the mysterious realm of the heavenly devil, we split it equally." After thanking Murong Yu, Zeng Rou said to Pang Huamao and the others. Peng Huamao and others were naturally reluctant, but due to Zeng Rou''s persistence, they finally agreed. But seeing this scene, Murong Yu kept nodding in his heart. Although this team is not strong, its character is still passable. All are friends worth making. Even Murong Yu had the idea of ??absorbing them all into the Saint Sect. However, this matter is also in a hurry. As a result, everyone got deeper and deeper. I don''t know if their luck suddenly improved. Along the way, they kept discovering dragon and phoenix flowers. In one month, they had already picked a dozen dragon and phoenix flowers. The lowest is the first-rank dragon and phoenix flower, and the highest even reaches the third-rank! The harvest in this month is more than the harvest of the eight Zeng Rou people in their entire lives. However, is it really their turn? Murong Yu didn''t think so. He thought that during this process, he felt that he was being spied on several times. And the fierce beasts they encountered were getting stronger and stronger. For a month, they are always forced to follow a path. Moreover, their back path was blocked by groups of powerful fierce beasts. Even if they found something wrong, they couldn''t retreat and leave here. Can only be forced to keep going. Therefore, even if they got a dozen dragon and phoenix flowers, Zeng Rou and others did not look happy, on the contrary they looked sad. Only Murong Yu remained calm. The big deal can only enter the Hetu Luoshu. Even if Hetuluo couldn''t get in, there was no way. There is no retreat anyway. On this day, a somewhat unfamiliar but familiar voice came into Murong Yu''s mind from He Tu Luo Shu, and he was shocked: "Murong Yu, help me!" Chapter 1580： God witch! The voice indeed came from the Hetu Luoshu, and the voice was somewhat familiar, it seemed to be Xiao Zi. Because at this time, there is only Xiao Zi in Hetu Luoshu. However, although the voice is like Xiao Zi, but the tone is different from Xiao Zi. Because Xiao Zi always looked like a six or seven-year-old girl, always named Murong Yu the eldest brother, and never directly called Murong Yu''s life. Acknowledging the surprise in the Lord''s heart, Murong Yu''s faint thoughts penetrated into the He Tu Luo book. Xiao Zi, who had been drowsy, had already regained consciousness at this time, sitting cross-legged on the ground looking at Murong Yu. However, Murong Yu felt a wave of power from Xiao Zi. The fluctuation made Murong Yu feel a kind of palpitations. However, that power is too unstable. It seems that it will become the same at any time. And what surprised Murong Yu was that Xiao Zi''s breath was different from before. Of course it was not completely different. Murong Yu could still feel the breath of a kid familiar to him from Xiao Zi. However, the breath was very weak, as if it had been suppressed by another breath. "Who are you? Why do you occupy Xiao Zi''s body?" Murong Yu asked with a gloomy expression. "You are Murong Yu?" Xiao Zi glanced at Murong Yu faintly, his eyes made Murong Yu a little strange, but a little familiar. It seems to be combined with Xiao Zi''s eyes. Murong Yu nodded and continued to ask in a deep voice: "Should you give me an explanation, otherwise don''t blame me for being polite!" To Xiao Zi, Murong Yu has always been more affectionate. Naturally, I didn''t want Xiao Zi to get hurt. "Brother, I am Xiao Zi, please help me." Before Murong Yu''s words fell, the aura on Xiao Zi''s body changed drastically, becoming exactly the same as before. Murong Yu''s face suddenly became gloomy, and a fierce murderous intent burst out: "Who are you? Get out of Xiao Zi''s body!" Murong Yu thought it was the person who had controlled Xiao Zi''s body, changed his breath and turned into Xiao Zi''s appearance to deceive him. "Murong Yu, I don''t need to lie to you. I am Xiao Zi, and Xiao Zi is me. I kindly advise you, you''d better not move on. Otherwise, you must all fall here. Even with Hetu Luoshu, you can''t escape. . You cant believe me. Xiao Zi suddenly sneered again. Murong Yu felt at a loss. Intuition told him that the person who occupied Xiao Zi''s body really didn''t have any malicious intentions. And they are the same person? When he thought of his previous guess, Murong Yu believed a little bit. Therefore, in the secret realm of the heavenly devil, he called to stop Peng Huamao and others. "It''s best to let them all enter the Hetu Luoshu. Otherwise," Xiao Zi said indifferently again. Murong Yu thought for a while, and finally decided to follow what "Xiao Zi" said. The character of Peng Huamao and others was acceptable, and Murong Yu didn''t want them to fall here. However, he did not force them into the Hetu Luo book. "I feel a very strong danger. Well, I have a space treasure. Let''s enter my space treasure for the time being?" Murong Yu swept through Zeng Rou and others, and said in a discussing tone. If Peng Huamao and others were unwilling, he would not forcibly collect them. Peng Huamao pondered for a while, then nodded. And Zeng Rou and others have no opinion. These days, moments of intense danger loom over their hearts. If Murong Yu''s spatial treasure can really protect them, they wouldn''t mind going in either. The main thing is that they believe in Murong Yu. If Wang Hai said that, Peng Huamao and the others would not have to think about it at all, and would simply refuse. Because they don''t believe in Wang Hai''s second one. Immediately, Murong Yu collected them all into Hetu Luoshu. After that, Murong Yu shrank the Hetu Luoshu into an invisible particle, and his deity only appeared in front of Xiao Zi after he went deep into the ground. "Give me an explanation." Murong Yu said in a deep voice. "Do you know the origin of the Heavenly Demon Secret Realm?" The boy did not answer Murong Yu''s words, but asked rhetorically. Murong Yu nodded, "It is said that this secret realm was formed after the fall of the heavenly witch. However, the legend is only a legend, so it should not be true." "This is true!" Xiao Zi said firmly. Murong Yu looked at Xiao Zi with surprise, wondering why she was so determined. Is she the legendary witch? This thought flashed through Murong Yu''s heart. But even after being annihilated by him, he felt that this idea was too crazy and too nonsense. "Because I am the Heavenly Witch!" Xiao Zi''s next words almost shook Murong Yu to the ground. auzw.com"Are you a witch?" Murong Yu stood firm, and looked at Xiao Zi with an incredulous expression on his face. He didn''t believe that Xiao Zi was a devil girl. After all, the Heavenly Witch was the supreme in the ancient times, but Xiao Zi was just a little girl who appeared in the fairy world. Although a little weird, it would be unbelievable to say that she was a witch. "I am both a heavenly witch and not a heavenly witch." Seeing Murong Yu not believing, Xiao Zi couldn''t help but explain. This is also because she has a relationship with Murong Yu. Otherwise, with her previous status and status, she would not even bother to explain to Murong Yu. It turns out that in the ancient times, the witch was a supreme who was both righteous and evil. Sometimes she would slaughter a large number of people without blinking. Sometimes, many people will be saved. It can only be regarded as a good person. However, she has always been just herself, never taking into account other people''s considerations. Therefore, in the end, due to the accumulation of contradictions, he fought a battle with some other supreme. The strength of the Sky Witch is indeed strong, but it can''t stand the opponent''s many people. Finally fell. However, although she fell, she also severely damaged her enemies. After her fall, the heavenly witch''s body was transformed into this heavenly demon secret realm - even the other supreme at the time thought that the heavenly witch''s secret realm was the illusion of the heavenly witch''s body and her supreme weapon. But in fact, the body of the heavenly witch was still suppressed in the depths of the heavenly demon secret realm. And this Heavenly Demon Secret Realm is only used to suppress the body of the Heavenly Demon. This was planned by the witch. However, she was just in case before, and she never thought about using the Heavenly Demon Secret Realm. The Heavenly Demon Secret Realm is used to suppress her physical body. If the Heavenly Demon Secret Realm cannot be broken, then her body cannot be destroyed. The body cannot be destroyed, even if the soul is annihilated, but the devil still left some means at the time After a long time, her body will regenerate a soul. Although it was not the original soul, as long as she had taken in the memories she had preserved, then she would be a complete witch. Ideally, the witch will be resurrected. But there is no shortage of accidents in this world. There was an accident in the plan of the heavenly witch. Although her soul was annihilated at the beginning, there is still a ray of remnant soul left. At the beginning, this remnant soul was attached to her body. In this way, in time, the heavenly witch will be resurrected. However, an accident happened. This time the soul eventually split into three parts. Some were suppressed, and some souls escaped. And only the most powerful soul continues to be attached to the body "You mean, Xiao Zi was born from the remnant soul that you escaped? And now you are the remnant soul that was suppressed?" Murong Yu asked with a slightly frowned brow. He already believed a little bit of what Xiao Zi said. However, this is too much trouble. Little Zi nodded. Continue on The remaining soul of the original Sky Witch was a ray of remnant soul. After one is divided into three, the part of the soul that reincarnated as Xiao Zi is actually the weakest. Moreover, when he was escaping, he was injured by the most powerful soul and lost all his memories. It is precisely because of this that Xiao Zi never knew that she was a witch. And there is no appearance of strength. But after all, it was the reincarnation of the Supreme, Xiao Zi possessed an endless lifespan and some special means. The last time the **** dog and the boy entered the secret realm of the demon, they were discovered by the two souls of the demon here. The most powerful soul wants to swallow Xiao Zi Although after countless years of recovery, that soul still could not be restored to its peak state. There is even a long distance from the peak state. But if she swallows the other two souls, it can help her to restore her peak state quickly. However, just when she shot, the soul that was suppressed also shot. With her interference and help, Xiao Zi and the **** dog were able to escape. Otherwise, Xiao Zi would have been swallowed long ago. Hearing this, Murong Yu couldn''t help but burst into a cold sweat. However, a new question came again, why didn''t that soul swallow the suppressed soul? "I have the means to save my life. If she dares to **** it, I will explode directly. Therefore, although she has been trying to swallow me, she has never succeeded." "Murong Yu, as long as you help me kill the other soul, I can return to my physical body. Xiao Zi naturally recovered. Although she was reincarnated from a trace of my soul, after all, there is nothing left. She can still be her own memory." For fear that Murong Yu would not agree, Xiao Zi quickly offered Murong Yu a condition. However, Murong Yu did not immediately agree. The other party is supreme, and he doesn''t want to offend a supreme directly before he has thoroughly figured it out. That''s definitely a death-seeking behavior. "What is the realm of your soul strength?" "The ancestor of the pinnacle chaos!" Xiao Zi told the truth. Murong Yu staggered fiercely. How can such a small Saint King be able to shake a strong person of that level? He hasn''t lived enough yet. Chapter 1581： Secret another heaven witch! "Sky Witch, I actually want to help you. But after all, I am only a fifth-order Saint King, even if I help you, I am powerless. I think you should find someone else." Murong Yu groaned, then immediately refused. Although he also wanted Xiao Zi to come back, the price was not to lose his life. Moreover, even if he lost his life, Xiao Zi would not necessarily come back. And now they are all in Hetu Luoshu, and Murong Yu is the master. If the Sky Witch were still occupying Xiao Zi''s body, Murong Yu would naturally find a way to drive her out. Anyway, the heavenly witch is a heavenly witch, and Xiao Zi is Xiao Zi. What Murong Yu cares about is Xiao Zi, as for the witch? It has nothing to do with him. Moreover, Murong Yu has enough trouble now. It would be okay if it could wipe out the most powerful remnant soul of the Sky Witch. If it can''t be destroyed, then the opponent will miss it. Once he waited until the opponent broke through the supreme realm, it would be Murong Yu''s end. He can''t even escape. In addition to the Quetian Witch, Murong Yu''s Hetuluo book also suppressed a supreme weapon-Nuwa Temple. Murong Yu clearly remembered that Nu Wa wanted him to help. It is at least the Supreme that can fall to Nuwa, and there is more than one Supreme. Thinking of these, Murong Yu''s head is infinitely big. "Murong Yu, are you really not helping?" The Tian Witch immediately showed a crying appearance, looking at Murong Yu pitifully. But Murong Yu had already decided not to help, so he was indifferent to this. "Murong Yu, I can give you my supreme device, as long as you help me!" Seeing Murong Yu indifferent, Xiao Zi began to seduce him. Murong Yu shook his head: "The supreme device is a great temptation for me. But I don''t want to lose my life. Therefore, I won''t help anyway. Actually I don''t want to die. "Anyway, you are a chaotic celestial body, all enemies in the world, even the master will not let you go. If you can help me, I can make you reach the peak of the chaos ancestor the fastest, and even break through the supreme realm! The Heaven Witch groaned for a while, then gritted her teeth and said. Murong Yu was shocked. Isnt the Holy Realm just ten supreme? Can Xiao Zi help him break through to the supreme? how can that be? Is she going to kill a certain current supreme? In fact, Murong Yu still had some doubts in his mind. There are only ten Supremes, but after the resurrection of Supremes such as the Sky Witch, they were also Supremes before. But like that, isn''t the number of supreme surpasses ten? Moreover, it seems that Nuwa Supreme is going to be resurrected? As if knowing Murong Yu''s thoughts, the witch could not help but sneered: "The supreme is right, but it is not that simple. Perhaps, with your qualifications, you will become the supreme in the future, or even surpass the master to become the master of chaos. But without my help, the chances of you becoming the Supreme would not be one in a million. The most likely thing is that you would fall before becoming the Supreme." not simple? Murong Yu frowned and looked at the witch. Is there more than ten Supremes in the Holy Realm? However, the witch did not answer this question. And no one answered Murong Yu. As everyone knows, everyone just knows that there are only ten Supremes in the Holy Realm. And the ten holy places of the human race only have two supreme Zhenwu Temple and Wushuang Palace. Murong Yu believed that statement, but it doesn''t seem to be the case now. But the Supreme Realm is too far away from him, everything is a secret to him. Once he reached his realm and strength, he would naturally know the secrets. Murong Yu shook his head, the conditions of the Heaven Witch were indeed very attractive. But Murong Yu was not the one who froze. If he dies this time, where can he become supreme or something? Although the world is now an enemy, Murong Yu always believes in the infinite road boom! Just as Murong Yu kept refusing, the Heaven Witch kept making the conditions of great temptation. Suddenly, the whole Hetu Luoshu trembled fiercely. puff! Murong Yu squirted out a mouthful of blood. This is because Hetu Luoshu suffered a powerful attack, and the overflow damage directly injured Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s face changed slightly, and his spiritual thoughts had spread out with the movement of his thoughts. The next moment, he couldn''t help taking a breath. Around Hetu Luoshu, there are all kinds of fierce beasts densely packed. What shocked Murong Yu most was that each of these fierce beasts was extremely terrifying in strength. The worst are the first-order chaotic ancestors. And the highest is absolutely beyond the sixth-order chaos ancestor! Because Murong Yu felt that the aura from several fierce beasts was countless times stronger than the Tier 6 fierce beast he had conquered. Tens of thousands of beasts! Hetu Luoshu has been surrounded by endless beasts. Murong Yu''s heart sank immediately. auzw.com During this process, Murong Yu tried to sense, and found that Hetu Luoshu could still sense the teleportation point. So he started to transmit without any hesitation. However, the next moment, what made Murong Yu''s heart heavy is that Hetu Luoshu did not move. The void here has been sealed off, and Hetu Luoshu has been sealed in this world. "Damn it!" Murong Yu cursed with an ugly expression. Seeing Murong Yu''s, the sky witch''s face changed slightly, and she immediately asked. Murong Yu didn''t say anything, just let the heavenly witch see all this outside. "Murong Yu, you can''t escape now. If you help me, maybe you still have a little bit of life. Otherwise, you won''t be able to escape the heavenly demon secret realm. Once the kid''s soul is swallowed, the heavenly devil will be stronger. Even stronger After that, she can devour me. At that time, she will be able to leave the secret realm of the heavenly devil, and even return to the realm of supreme!" The heavenly witch said solemnly. But still did not forget to persuade Murong Yu. Murong Yu looked at the Heavenly Witch with an ugly expression: "Did you know it a long time ago?" "Hehe" the witch of heaven laughed. But this made Murong Yu even more angry. The witch has already known all this, why didn''t you say it earlier? Isn''t this forcing her to submit? "Murong Yu, don''t be angry. You have been discovered since you entered the heavenly demon secret realm. In other words, you can''t leave after entering the heavenly demon secret realm. Did I remind you that the result is the same." Was calculated! Murong Yu''s heart suddenly felt like a ship capsized in the gutter. There is nowhere to be angered. "Well, I''ll help you!" After a while, Murong Yu finally decided to help. In fact, now I can only help, and there is no more choice for him. As the witch said, if he helps, there is still a way to survive. If you don''t help, you will undoubtedly die. "What should I do now?" Murong Yu asked. "Go to the Heavenly Demon Hall, the Heavenly Demon Hall is my supreme weapon. Only by going there can I deal with that person. However, you must remember that I am just incomplete now. The real me is still suppressed in the depths of the Heavenly Demon Hall. The other party did not find out. I need you to go to the Temple of the Heavenly Demon and cooperate with me to release me. Then, based on the person who severely inflicted it, the Heavenly Demon Girl told Murong Yu his plan in detail. She said carefully, because Murong Yu was her only hope of resurrection. If this doesn''t work, it will be impossible for her to make a comeback in the future. "Okay! I believe you. But, I hope you don''t let me down. Otherwise I will make you regret it." Murong Yu took a deep look at the Heaven Witch, and then one of his power clones appeared in the Heaven Demon Secret Realm. "Stop attacking, I will go with you." Murong Yu said in a deep voice. He doesn''t care whether these fierce beasts can understand or not, but these fierce beasts are controlled here, and it must be another witch who controls them. The reason why the fierce beasts attacked on a large scale was because they had not discovered the existence of Hetu Luoshu, but they just wanted to use this method to force Murong Yu out. "Count you acquaintance." An indifferent voice rang in Murong Yu''s ears, and then the fierce beasts stopped attacking. Then, Murong Yu''s deity also appeared here. Murong Yu didn''t look forward and backward now. Even if his deity is dead, he will still have a clone of the dragon clan, why is he afraid? But before the last moment, he didn''t want to give up his deity and Hetu Luoshu. After all, without the physique of "Chaotic Celestial Body", he could not become the master of chaos. With the ability of Dragon Clan clone, it is impossible to become supreme. Therefore, Murong Yu followed these fierce beasts and walked quickly towards the direction of the Heavenly Demon Palace. These fierce beasts hung behind Murong Yu not too far away, guarding him from escaping. The Heavenly Demon Palace, in the deepest part of the Heavenly Demon Secret Realm, has only recently emerged. No one had seen the Temple of Heavenly Demon before. When he arrived at the Temple of Heavenly Demon, Murong Yu''s footsteps stopped for a while. Because he saw a sea of ??flowers near the Heavenly Demon Palace! A sea of ??flowers composed of dragon and phoenix flowers. Among the countless dragon and phoenix flowers, there must be ninth grade dragon and phoenix flowers. "If I can pick all these dragon and phoenix flowers and take them out, I am afraid that the ten sacred places combined will not be rich enough for me." Murong Yu thought in his heart. "When are you still thinking about these dragon and phoenix flowers." Seeing Murong Yu''s gaze, the heavenly witch in Hetuluo''s book let out a cold snort of dissatisfaction. Murong Yu smiled, whether he could leave or not, let alone take these dragon and phoenix flowers out. Only after a pause, Murong Yu stepped into the Heavenly Demon Palace without hesitation. At the next moment, a girl in a black dress with an extremely graceful figure almost exactly the same appearance as Xiao Zi appeared in his sight. Like! It''s so alike! If it''s just the appearance, it''s exactly the same as Xiao Zi. However, her breath and temperament are completely different from Xiao Zi and the other heavenly witch. The most important thing is that this woman gave Murong Yu a very strong and dangerous aura. Dark, cold, and murderous, all she gave Murong Yu all kinds of negative feelings. Chapter 1582： Take home! "I forgot to tell you that this heavenly witch was made by my original evil thoughts." At this moment, the heavenly witch''s voice sounded in Murong Yu''s mind, and then she fell silent. All human beings, to be precise, all lives have good and evil thoughts. Good people mean that good thoughts suppress bad thoughts. The wicked is the opposite. This is why some good people suddenly become bad, and some bad people can also become good people. Once one party is suppressed, then the other party dominates the person. And the black-clothed witch in front of Murong Yu''s eyes was born of evil thoughts. This is more difficult. Aggregates of various dark sides. It''s impossible to reason with her. "Hand over Xiao Zi, let you leave." The black-clothed witch said, her voice was cold, and Murong Yu instantly felt like falling into an ice cave. Even the soul seemed to be frozen. Murong Yu shook his head, did not speak yet. The black witch gave him a glance. At this time, Murong Yu''s body was almost frozen. "You don''t want to, since you don''t want to, then you will die for me." The black-clothed witch was angry, and the violent killing intent erupted from her like a stormy sea, strangling the world to Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s whole body was frozen, it was impossible to escape. She was shocked immediately. At the same time, he screamed another witch in his heart: "When will you wait before you do it?" "Murong Yu, you are good like this. If you continue to irritate her, it''s best to let her focus on you. Only then will I have a chance." The Sky Witch said in a deep voice. "If I continue, I''ll be dead." Murong Yu couldn''t wait to slap the heavenly witch to death. But he can only do so. Otherwise, what else can he do? "Wait, even if you kill me, you won''t get Xiao Zi. I heard that you can''t leave the heavenly demon secret realm, right? Do you really think I''m stupid? Bring Xiao Zi in?" Murong Yu said nothing. He came out, but directly transmitted the voice to the black witch. The black-clothed witch frowned slightly, but her violent killing intent stopped. Immediately, she put out her little hand and grabbed Murong Yu right away. Murong Yu was startled, the next moment Hetu Luoshu flew out of his body and appeared in the hands of the black-clothed witch. She actually forcibly seized the Hetu Luoshu. But Murong Yu had no room for resistance at all. This is the gap in strength! "Huh?" The black-clothed witch''s divine mind just wanted to enter the Hetu Luo book. But it was discovered that it was resisted by a layer of incomparably powerful force. While frowning slightly, she came out again, wanting to catch the people in the Hetu Luoshu directly. But it still failed. Seeing this scene, Murong Yu''s face was shocked. Although the original Hetu Luoshu was powerful, it was not so powerful. Powerful ancestors of the peak chaos, such as the black-clothed witch, can completely invade. But now the black witch can''t get in. Has the Hetu Luoshu become stronger? This is certainly possible. After all, Hetuluo is already extremely powerful. The reason why I felt a little weak before was not up to the name of this peerless treasure. That''s because Hetu Luoshu will grow stronger with the master''s strength. The owner is not strong enough, and Hetu Luoshu is naturally not strong enough. However, the book of Hetuluo is after all the book of Hetuluo. If you want to destroy or destroy it, even the supreme can''t do it. However, even though the black-clothed witch was furious, she had no plans to destroy the Hetu Luoshu. Otherwise, if she slapped Hetu Luoshu with a slap, Murong Yu would definitely be shaken to death by spilled damage. The black-clothed witch looked at Hetuluoshu and she was completely stunned. After a long time, Murong Yu saw a light flashing across her eyes, and then the black-clothed witch showed a smile on her face. Seeing the black-clothed witch''s smile, Murong Yu''s heart suddenly felt bad. really "What is my Dao? It turned out to be Hetu Luoshu. According to legend, Hetu Luoshu can only be used by people with Chaos Physique. It seems to be true. In other words, you are a Chaos Celestial Body?" Heiyitian The witch looked at Murong Yu with a smile on her face. However, his smile made Murong Yu feel heart palpitations. "If I can seize your physical body, then my future achievements are definitely not only the supreme and the master. I can also become the master of the chaos that overrides everything and controls the chaos!" As she said, the black-clothed witch suddenly laughed. stand up. To become the supreme and become the master of chaos, fools will choose the master of chaos. And the black witch wants to swallow another witch and Xiao Zi just to restore the supreme realm. But Murong Yu, the "Chaotic Celestial Body" was actually delivered to the door. If she didn''t take Murong Yu''s body away, she would definitely die, regretting her death. Murong Yu wanted to die. It seems that the Heavenly Witch and Xiao Zi are safe now. But he is in danger. If no miracle happened, his deity would definitely fall today. Huh! The black-clothed witch immediately started, and volleyed Murong Yu in front of her. Then her soul rushed straight into Murong Yu''s soul space. auzw.com As long as Murong Yus soul is destroyed, then the soul of the black witch can enter Murong Yus soul space, and then take control of Murong Yus body. It was like Murong Yu refined the golden dragon clone. "What a big soul pool! It turned out to be a soul saint! You really gave me a huge surprise." While speaking, the black witch opened her mouth and swallowed Murong Yu''s soul. "Want to take me away? Then see if you have the ability!" Murong Yu roared, and various soul attacks blasted the past. Although his body was suppressed, his soul was not suppressed! "Small bugs." The black-clothed witch sneered, actually ignoring Murong Yu''s attack. Although she is not a soul saint. But she was originally formed by a strand of remnant soul. After countless years of business, she has a higher soul attainment than Murong Yu. Therefore, Murong Yu''s attack couldn''t help her at all, it was directly resolved. At the same time, she bombarded out boom! The terrifying power hit Murong Yu''s body fiercely like the Primordial Sacred Mountain. His soul was crushed almost to pieces. Even if it didn''t break, his soul was wounded. It must be known that his soul has reached the three-star quadruple heaven realm, extremely powerful. And his soul pool has reached the size of ninety thousand miles. However, in front of the black witch, it was vulnerable. "Let me swallow it obediently, otherwise you will feel better." The black witch sneered and swallowed Xiang Murong Yu''s soul again. "Does the sky kill me?" Murong Yu didn''t dare to roar in his heart. However, although he was extremely angry and unwilling. But he is definitely not a person who is waiting to die. "Sky Witch! You still don''t do it!" Murong Yu roared, and at the same time he was in control of various treasures, and various methods were blasted out. Today, either the black witch is dead or he is dead. The time has come to desperately. "Nvwa Empress, if you don''t make any move, I will hang up." Between the lightning and the fire, Murong Yu also asked Nwa Supreme for help. However, these are just external forces, whether they can be shot, even if they are useful, is still unknown. Everything depends on yourself! Therefore, Murong Yu frantically mobilized his soul power to kill the black witch. With a sound of "shoo," a sharp shot came out from the Hetu Luoshu. It is the supreme instrument Ziguang Tianluota. At the same time, Shan Hai Jing shot out from Murong Yu''s body, and the powerful and fierce beasts slammed into the body of the black-clothed witch. As long as her body is destroyed and her soul has no carrier, then she will not be able to exert her full strength. "Two supreme weapons?" The black witch was also taken aback. But thinking that Murong Yu was a "chaotic celestial body", it was normal to have luck. Although she was a little surprised, it was definitely not because the supreme device could threaten her. Only surprised Murong Yu''s luck. She saw her two Qianqianyu hands slowly probed out, and then patted the two supreme instruments. boom! boom! After two muffled noises, the two supreme instruments were shot and flew out. The overflow damage caused Murong Yu''s body to bleed continuously. And what made Murong Yu''s flesh more painful was that when he sacrificed the Shan Hai Jing, he also sacrificed those fierce beasts. However, those more than a thousand fierce beasts couldn''t stop the power of the black witch''s palm, and they were all shot to death. Now, Murong Yu only has the most powerful beast-the one who has reached the sixth-order chaos ancestor. The reason why it hasn''t been shot to death is because Murong Yu wanted to let this fierce beast sneak attack on the black witch. Fortunately, he had this idea, otherwise his 1,500 fierce beasts would definitely die completely. call out! At this time, another purple light lased from the Hetu Luoshu. "Murong Yu, good job, if you die, I will always remember you." The voice of the heavenly witch came, but Murong Yu was furious. Rumbling At the same time, after a loud noise, the entire Heavenly Demon Palace shook violently as if it were an earthquake. At the same time, an extremely powerful aura burst out from the depths of the Heavenly Demon Palace, shocking the sky and the earth. "It''s you!" At this time, the black witch finally couldn''t help being moved. Because the other witch who had been suppressed by her was breaking her seal, she was about to rush out. Moreover, what changed her expression was that the strength of the other witch seemed to be very powerful. Looks similar to her. If she really got out of trouble, she would never get better. So, she wanted to suppress another witch. It''s just that another sky witch has secretly prepared for so many years, just for this moment, how can she allow the black sky witch to succeed? At the same time, Murong Yu also launched the strongest counterattack, wanting to kill the black witch in one fell swoop! Chapter 1583： The terrifying Infernal Affairs Daoist! However, the black-clothed witch only changed her face at the beginning, and she soon calmed down again. Let others not know if she was really panicked or suppressed it forcibly? "You two actually have a leg, not bad. I will kill you all at once." The black-clothed witch sneered. A bad feeling filled Murong Yu''s heart. Before, the reason why the black witch suppressed another witch was because she wanted to swallow the other one. Because of this, she didn''t kill the other witch. But today, Murong Yu, a person with a "chaotic celestial body" physique, was sent to her. As long as she robbed Murong Yu''s body, then she didn''t need to swallow the soul of another witch. It was Murong Yu''s thoughts of this that caused a bad feeling in his heart. really boom! I saw the body of the black-clothed witch shook fiercely, and then a breath that was ten times stronger than before burst out of his body. "Half-step supreme realm!" The other witch was already out of trouble at this time. What appeared in front of Murong Yu was a woman exactly like the black-clothed witch. However, this woman is like Xiao Zi, dressed in purple. "Are you surprised?" The black witch smiled, looking very happy. In fact, she had already reached the half-step supreme state. But it was still unable to break through the last step. Originally, she was not sure to suppress the Purple-clothed Heavenly Witch, and then devour her soul. But now there is no need anymore, so the most powerful force burst out. Strive to annihilate the souls of the Purple-clothed Heavenly Witch and Murong Yu in one fell swoop. The purple-clothed witch''s face instantly turned pale. She has been cultivating all these years, and her strength has already reached the pinnacle of the Primordial Chaos Ancestor Saint. Originally, she thought that by virtue of her cooperation with Murong Yu, she could be caught off guard against the black witch. But now it''s blundering. The gap between the half-step supreme and the peak chaos ancestor is huge. Therefore, after being shocked, the Purple-clothed Heavenly Witch stepped out and turned into a stream of light and rushed towards the outside of the Heavenly Demon Hall. She was not the opponent of the black witch at all, so she could only choose to escape. However, in the process she was still interested and reminded Murong Yu and told him to run away. However, if he could escape, Murong Yu would have already escaped. He can''t escape now! "Give me annihilation!" After bursting out all the power, the strength of the black witch is even more terrifying. I saw that she took a palm shot between the electric light and stone fire, and it was already on Murong Yu''s soul. With a "bang", Murong Yu''s soul was shot to pieces. Murong Yu''s eyes were also dark, completely unaware. Click! Click! Click At this moment, in the entire holy realm, all those who possessed Murong Yu''s soul jade slips, among their spatial treasures, Murong Yu''s soul jade slips were all shattered. "Husband, fallen?" Feng clan, Wutong Mountain. Zhao Zhiqing, whose strength has reached the realm of Primordial Chaos Ancestor Saint, opened her eyes from the state of cultivation, and looked at the jade slip of Murong Yu''s soul that was torn into seven or eight pieces in her eyes with an incredible color. In the next moment, two lines of clear tears flowed from her eyes. His complexion also disappeared instantly. The body that was originally straight also trembled, and finally fell to the ground with a skewed body. You Mengqing, Murongxuan, Fan Tong and others all discovered that Murong Yu''s soul jade slip was broken! One by one was unbelievable, angry, or sad. In short, whether they are angry or sad. Everyone felt that Murong Yu didn''t seem to be really dead. Because once it really falls, then the soul jade will simply turn into powder. At least it becomes fine sand. It''s rare to see Murong Yu torn into seven or eight pieces. Therefore, they all felt that Murong Yu was not dead. And in the Holy Realm, some places are extremely closed. Going in will isolate the soul. This will also cause the soul jade to be broken. However, even if everyone didn''t believe it in their hearts, they still used the resources in their hands to inquire about Murong Yu''s situation. Murong Yu has fallen! Did Murong Yu really fall? Anyway, the black-clothed heavenly witch and the purple-clothed heavenly witch believed that Murong Yu had fallen. Because they could no longer feel Murong Yu''s soul breath. The purple-clothed witch was a little guilty. All this is caused by her relationship. However, now that Murong Yu has fallen, she will be of no avail. Moreover, her life is not guaranteed at any time. boom! After slaying Murong Yu''s soul, the black-clothed witch once again brazenly shot. How big is the gap between Half-Step Supreme and Peak Chaos Ancestor? auzw.com The Purple-clothed Heavenly Witch didn''t even have time to react, and the whole person had been hit. Then he spurted blood and was beaten out. "Zi Yi, don''t you have the means to save your life? Why don''t you commit suicide now?" The black-clothed sky witch slowly walked towards the purple-clothed sky witch, sneered. For a long time, the purple-clothed heavenly witch threatened the black-clothed heavenly witch by suicide. Because if the purple-clothed witch commits suicide, the black-clothed witch will get nothing. It is precisely because of this that they will be deadlocked until now. With one blow, the Purple-Clothed Sky Witch was immediately hit hard. Then, the black-clothed heavenly witch made another move, sealing her power before the purple-clothed heavenly witch committed suicide. Originally, the purple-clothed witch was in the seal, but the black-clothed witch was still unable to help her. But she wanted to escape now, that really gave the black-clothed witch a great opportunity. Not dealing with the purple-clothed heavenly witch for the time being, the black-clothed heavenly witch looked at Murong Yu. The temptation of "chaotic celestial bodies" is really too great. She desperately wanted to seize Murong Yu''s body. Once Murong Yu''s body was taken away, and then the souls of Xiao Zi and the Purple-clothed Sky Witch were swallowed, she was sure to quickly ascend to the realm of Chaos Ancestral Saint. Then sing all the way to the realm of supremacy. As a result, the black-clothed heavenly witch blocked the Heavenly Demon Temple, and she didn''t want to be disturbed in the process of seizing her house. Immediately, her deity sat cross-legged on the ground, and the soul emerged three-dimensionally, all entering Murong Yu''s soul space. Ready to refine Murong Yu''s body. "Huh? What''s the matter?" After the black-clothed witch entered Murong Yu''s soul space, her brows frowned slightly. Because even though Murong Yu''s soul was torn apart, the soul pool did not dissipate. But these are nothing. "It''s all refined for me!" The black-clothed witch directly began to refine Murong Yu''s body and the power to devour Murong Yu''s soul. A large amount of soul power was swallowed, and the 90,000 li-sized soul pool dried up quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye. However, what makes the black-clothed witch strange is that Murong Yu''s soul fragments have not been swallowed by her. In the endless chaos, Murong Yu still has a trace of consciousness remaining. At this moment, he saw that his soul was being swallowed by the black-clothed witch, but he could only be anxious, because he couldn''t do anything. This trace of consciousness is really weak. A little bit of wind and grass will be annihilated. "Who is it, so daring to swallow my disciple''s soul?" At this moment, Murong Yu seemed to hear a somewhat familiar voice in the chaos. At the same time, the witch in black, who was madly devouring Murong Yu''s soul and refining Murong Yu''s body, suddenly had a strong and incomparable breath of death in her heart! In shock, her soul immediately retreated from Murong Yu''s soul space, and instantly returned to the deity. Only in the deity, the strength of the black witch is the strongest. dead! The voice of majestic and domineering voice came over again. Then an unremarkable big hand came out of Murong Yu''s body. He slapped the black-clothed witch''s body with a palm between the lightning and the fire. boom! After a muffled sound, the black-clothed witch''s body was immediately photographed into powder. And her soul was dispatched. "Supreme soul? It''s a pity that it''s only broken. But I can barely resist Murong Yu''s loss. That''s fine, I will help you today as a teacher, so that you can get some benefits." That powerful and domineering voice is in the Heavenly Demon Palace. Rang. Then the unremarkable big hand grabbed the black-clothed witch''s soul, and then shot it into Murong Yu''s soul space. Although Murong Yu''s consciousness was a bit vague, after the soul fragment of the black-clothed witch was sent in, an order to swallow it automatically appeared. As a result, his soul fragments began to swallow the soul fragments of the black witch. After photographing the soul fragment of the black-clothed witch into Murong Yu''s soul space, the big hand disappeared out of thin air, without a trace, as if it appeared suddenly. The Purple-Clothed Heavenly Witch watched this scene from beginning to end, but she could only do nothing but anxious. The black witch wants to devour her soul. Why didn''t she want to swallow the soul of the other party? However, after seeing the horror of that big hand, the Purple-clothed Sky Witch could only swallow her depression in her stomach. She never dared to shoot Murong Yu. If that big hand shoots again, she can definitely be slapped to death easily. That''s Murong Yu''s master! And Murong Yu seems to have only worshipped a teacher once, that person is the Taoist Master of Infernal Affairs! "You better forget all of this, otherwise you die!" The majestic and domineering voice suddenly sounded in the purple-clothed witch''s mind. The purple-clothed witch can only nod her head helplessly. Although she is unwilling, who knows that she is now stronger than her? Moreover, the Purple-clothed Heavenly Witch felt that the owner of that big hand was much stronger than she was before she was alive. No one''s opponent before his death, let alone just now? And the Purple-clothed Heavenly Witch also knew that the person didn''t want Murong Yu to know that he had shot. If Murong Yu knew that there was such a peerless power in his body, he would lose the heart to fight. Without the heart to struggle, I just want to rely on this powerful existence. Where can Murong Yu become a peerless powerhouse? Become Chaos Supreme? Chapter 1584： Skyrocket As time went by, Murong Yu''s soul fragments were recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye, and at the same time, they were devouring the soul fragments of the black-clothed witch. At this time, Zhao Zhiqing, Murongxuan, Fan Tong and others were surprised to find that Murong Yu had been fragmented into seven or eight pieces, and there were signs of healing. This naturally surprised Zhao Zhiqing and others, but it was more of a surprise. Because this shows that Murong Yu has not fallen. In the process, the purple-clothed heavenly witch, who was severely injured and sealed by the black-clothed heavenly witch, finally broke through the black-clothed heavenly witch''s seal. However, her serious injury did not immediately recover, and she still looked like she was severely injured. However, now she has no major enemies, and no one continues to compete with her for her body and supreme weapon during her lifetime. As long as it takes time, she can recover to the state of supreme after all. However, without the black-clothed witch''s soul being swallowed by her, it would take longer for her to recover to the supreme realm. If there is no action from the Taoist Master of Infernal Affairs, the Purple-Clothed Heavenly Witch will definitely deal with the powerful black-clothed Heavenly Witch''s soul. At most, she will give Murong Yu enough compensation. But now, even if she gave her the courage, she didn''t dare to do anything to Murong Yu. On the contrary, as long as Murong Yu did not leave the secret realm of the heavenly devil, then she had to protect Murong Yu from losing a single hair. As one of the top ten supreme, she even the horror of the top ten supreme. And the strength of Taoist Infernal Affairs is even more terrifying than she was in her lifetime. In other words, the current Infernal Affairs Dao Master is very likely to be one of the Ten Supreme! Of course, this is just the speculation of the witch. The holy realm is huge, and there are many things that even the top ten supreme beings dont know. However, what the Heaven Witch knew was that with the terrifying power of Taoist Infernal Affairs, it couldn''t be easier to kill her. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Suddenly, countless powerful saints who entered the secret realm of the heavenly devil suddenly felt an inexplicable but immense power acting on them. Before they could react, they just felt that the scenery in front of them changed rapidly. After they reacted, they were shocked to find that they had actually appeared outside the secret realm of the heavenly devil. Looking at the past, there are saints around him who are as blank as himself. And a large number of people are being sent out continuously. The Secret Realm of Heavenly Demon is under control! Thinking of the scene where Murong Yus secret world of mountains and seas kicked others out, how did everyone know that the secret world of heavenly devil was controlled by someone? The first time everyone thought of the person who controlled the secret realm of the heavenly devil was the mysterious strong man who controlled countless fierce beasts. In fact, they didn''t know that it was no longer the black-clothed heavenly witch who controlled the heavenly demon secret realm, but the purple-clothed heavenly witch. However, there is only one devil girl now. The heavenly demon secret realm was originally formed after the heavenly witch fell. After the black-clothed heavenly witch fell, the purple-clothed heavenly witch immediately took control of the heavenly demon secret realm. Kicked everyone out because she was seriously injured now. Once the countless saints found them, they had no power to fight back. Moreover, she did not want to see Murong Yu continue to be injured or killed. After kicking everyone out of the secret realm, the witch also gave up continuing to control the fierce beasts. As a result, the Heavenly Demon Secret Realm gradually returned to its previous appearance. Year after year, I dont know how many years have passed. On this day, Murong Yu''s consciousness was finally liberated from the endless chaos. "I''m not dead?" At this time, Murong Yu was a little surprised to find that he was not dead, and his soul was restored to its original state. There is no sign of injury at all. But he clearly remembered that his soul was destroyed by the black witch. "It seems that someone rescued me? I don''t know who it is?" Murong Yu frowned slightly and began to search for that part of his memory. However, nothing was found, only a very vague point, and I didn''t know what was going on. "Is it just an illusion? It can''t be an illusion. I was almost killed by the black-clothed witch before? Huh? This is the soul of the black-clothed witch?" While pondering, Murong Yu suddenly found that his soul space appeared. Part of the soul fragments containing extremely terrifying soul power. The level of these soul fragments is much stronger than him. The soul of the black witch is just a remnant soul. But after all, it was a ray of remnant soul developed by the supreme. Even if it was just a ray of remnant soul of the Supreme, it was much stronger than the soul of Murong Yu''s three-star level now. "If these soul fragments can be swallowed and merged. My soul will definitely reach a four-star level, no, even a five-star level!" Murong Yu''s heart moved, and the thought of devouring the soul of the black-clad witch grew more and more. It''s strong. Immediately, Murong Yu didn''t care about other things, and immediately began to devour the soul of the black witch. In the process of devouring, he also wanted to discover some memories from the soul of the black witch. auzw.com But he was still in vain, because the soul of the black witch was very clean and pure, without any memory or anything. However, the soul of the black witch is really powerful. It didn''t take long for Murong Yu''s soul to break through, reaching the three-star fifth heaven realm. Moreover, this is just the beginning. Samsung''s Sixth Heaven and Samsung''s Nine Heaven and Four Stars! Four stars and five heavens Seeing Murong Yu''s body constantly erupting more and more intense soul fluctuations, the face of the Heavenly Witch who was also in the Heavenly Demon Palace was somewhat complicated. She originally swallowed the soul of the black-clothed witch, but she didn''t expect it to be cheaper now by Murong Yu. However, if it weren''t for Murong Yu''s relationship, she was still being sealed by the black witch. The black witch will become stronger and stronger, and eventually she will be swallowed by the black witch. It can be said that the current witch is lucky enough. Therefore, she just glanced at Murong Yu with a complex expression, and then went on to repair her injury. I don''t know how long it has passed. On this day, an unprecedentedly powerful soul wave suddenly burst out of him, sweeping in all directions, and the entire Celestial Demon Hall that impacted was trembling slightly. The Sky Witch was awakened by this strong soul fluctuation, she glanced at Murong Yu, and then couldn''t help but exclaimed, "Five-star soul!" Yes, after devouring the soul of the black witch, Murong Yu''s soul finally broke through to the five-star level! The soul saint has nine realms. They are from one star to nine stars. One-star strength is the lowest, and nine-star strength is the strongest. And the soul of the five-star level is already regarded as a little master among the soul saints. At the time of the three-star soul, Murong Yu''s strength can kill ordinary low-level Chaos ancestors. And now that he has reached a five-star soul, Murong Yu''s strength is even stronger! According to preliminary estimates, Murong Yu could already kill the middle-rank Chaos Ancestor. If combined with Murong Yu''s own combat power and time rules and other means, ordinary high-level Chaos ancestors will be sure to fight! Of course, this is only Murong Yu''s preliminary estimate. To what extent his combat power has reached, he still needs practice before knowing. "A soul pool of 20 million li!" Murong Yu observed while consolidating his current realm. When he saw the almost endless soul pool, his face showed a brilliant smile. At the time of the Samsung Quadruple Heaven, Murong Yu''s soul pool had only reached the size of 90,000 li. And now it''s 20 million miles tall! It is more than two hundred times the previous one. The most important thing is that now Murong Yu''s soul pool is full of soul power. The power of so much soul is enough for Murong Yu to be inexhaustible. "No, it is a bit inappropriate to use the soul pool now, it should be called the soul sea." Murong Yu laughed. Soul saints are different from ordinary saints, because soul saints'' soul space will appear as a soul pool to store massive soul power. It can be called a soul pool under the size of 100,000 miles. And between one hundred thousand li and one million li is called the soul lake. Once it surpasses the size of a million miles, it is the soul of the sea. Just like Murong Yu''s present can be called the soul sea The soul power of the soul sea is not only much more in number than before. Even in terms of quality, it is much higher than before. Now even if it is only performing a soul attack, the low-level Chaos Ancestral Sage will never be able to resist it. "Just don''t do two things at all, and raise the level of cultivation." Murong Yu''s heart moved, and he began to smelt the Chaos Ancestor Artifact. It is extremely difficult for Murong Yu to improve his realm now, even if he has enough Chaos Ancestor Artifacts! In addition to the suppression of him by this world, the strength of his physical body and the strength of his soul are directly related to his cultivation realm. If you want to gain more powerful power, you need a strong physical body to carry it. Otherwise, his physical body can''t bear it, and he will explode and die. At the same time, before his soul breakthrough, Murong Yu felt that it was extremely difficult for him to improve his realm. But now that his soul has broken through to the five-star level, he feels that it is easier to break through the cultivation realm now than before. Cultivation realm, physical realm, soul realm! It seems that the balanced development of the three is king! Murong Yu didn''t know if others were like this, but he was like this now. Perhaps it was because his combat power was too strong, or perhaps because of his special physique. However, although this makes his realm improvement very slow, the benefits are also extremely obvious. The biggest advantage is that in the same realm, no one is his opponent. In fact, Murong Yu''s realm breakthrough was definitely not slow, on the contrary, it was extremely fast. Just ask, how many people in the holy world can increase their strength at a speed comparable to Murong Yu''s? The reason why he feels slow is relative to his previous breakthrough speed. Sure enough, Murong Yu''s guess was not wrong. Not long after, as a powerful wave of power erupted from him, his realm had broken through to the realm of the sixth-order holy king! Chapter 1585： I can be your woman! "The soul realm has broken through to five stars, and the cultivation realm has also broken through to the seventh-order Saint King realm, and it''s still going on!" In the Heavenly Demon Hall, the Heavenly Demon Girl looked at Murong Yu with some envy. Even though she was once one of the top ten supreme, but her qualifications were not as terrifying as Murong Yu. After reaching the realm of the holy king, even if it improves to a small realm, when does it take a long time? People who can become one of the top ten supreme abilities and talents are undoubtedly extremely excellent. Even ranked in the top twenty of the entire holy world. It''s not that no one''s aptitude surpasses them. There are definitely such people, but they lack some luck to achieve supremacy. "If my recovery speed can be half of Murong Yu''s, my time to recover to the Supreme Realm will also be greatly accelerated. It''s a pity" The Sky Witch shook her head, envy but not jealous at the same time. She was supreme in her lifetime, and she would never be jealous of Murong Yu. Moreover, the Dao Master Infernal Affairs was shocked behind her, and she even dared not hit Murong Yu''s idea. As a result, the Heavenly Witch continued to repair her injuries, while Murong Yu continued to smelt the Chaos Ancestral Artifacts, and her realm continued to improve. Saint King Eighth Order! Saint King Ninth Order! The peak of Tier Nine! Murong Yu''s realm broke through all the way, and finally reached the realm of Saint King''s pinnacle. It was only one step away from breaking through to the realm of the ancestors. But this last step is still unable to take it forward. In fact, after Murong Yu''s cultivation reached the peak of the holy king, the power of smelting the chaotic ancestors could no longer increase his strength. All the power is used to temper his physical body. Now Murong Yu''s physical level is far below his realm. It''s just the highest level of sacred artifacts! And behind the best sacred artifacts, there are exquisite sacred artifacts, sacred artifacts, ancestral artifacts and chaotic ancestors. There is a feeling in Murong Yu''s heart that if he wants to break through to the realm of the ancestor saint, he must at least raise his body to the peak of the saint artifact. But now it''s only the highest sacred weapon level, and there are two great realms that need to be broken through. What made Murong Yu feel the most horrible was that when his cultivation no longer increased at all, he smelted another 10,000 Chaos Ancestral Weapons. But his physical body still hasn''t broken through. The body of the highest sacred weapon level is like a bottomless pit, constantly devouring power. Murong Yu didn''t know how many chaotic ancestors he had to swallow before he could break through. Now Murong Yu''s Chaos Ancestor Artifact is still enough for the time being. However, a physical body of the highest grade sacred weapon level needs so many chaotic ancestors, so what about reaching the exquisite and sacred products? Or is it a higher-level ancestor, chaos ancestor level? Murong Yu felt a little painful when he thought that he might need a huge amount of Chaos Ancestor Tools. In the end, after Murong Yu smelted another thousand Chaos Ancestral Artifacts, he stopped smelting the Chaos Ancestral Artifacts. However, although the physical body did not break through. But the power of devouring more than 10,000 Chaos Ancestors is still somewhat useful. At least a bit stronger than before. This also made Murong Yu a little relieved. If it didn''t work at all, Murong Yu probably wouldn''t even have the desire to die. The reason why he didn''t continue to devour it was because Murong Yu wanted to keep some Chaos Ancestral Artifacts for Shengzong. Moreover, in some cases, these chaotic artifacts may also be needed. Only after getting more Chaos Ancestral Artifacts, Murong Yu will continue to smelt. Slowly opening his eyes, Murong Yu just saw the gaze of the heavenly witch. Immediately, Murong Yu''s heart moved: "Heaven Witch, what happened after I was in a coma?" The devil shook her head, pretending to be blank and asked: "What should happen?" "Don''t say that you killed the black witch, and you gave me the soul of the black witch very generously." Murong Yu laughed. He would never believe that the Purple Witch could be so generous. The Sky Witch did not answer, but just glared at Murong Yu: "Are you okay? I haven''t recovered from my injury, so you can leave first." Murong Yu shook his head, condensed a chair in the Heavenly Demon Palace with strength, and then sat down with a golden sword. "Heavenly Witch, you wouldn''t be so unfeeling? Anyway, I saved you, so you treated your benefactor like this? Do you want to turn back?" Murong Yu looked at the purple-clothed heavenly witch with a smile. The purple-clothed witch rolled her eyes. She hadn''t seen anyone who asked her to be paid in person. In fact, no one dared to treat her this way before she was alive. "What do you want?" The Sky Witch could only ask in a deep voice. Murong Yu didn''t speak, but looked around the Heavenly Demon Palace. Nodding his head as he looked at it, he seemed to think that the Heavenly Demon Palace was in his heart. auzw.com "No way!" Before Murong Yu could speak, the heavenly witch spoke. The Heavenly Demon Palace is her supreme weapon, she would never give it to Murong Yu. In that way, there would be no guarantee for her safety. Murong Yu''s face sank, and his eyes flickered at the Sky Witch: "Sky Witch, I seem to remember that you said before, as long as I rescue you, you will give me the Heavenly Demon Palace. Now want to regret it?" The heavenly witch showed a bitter smile on her face. She has made such a promise. But she didn''t really want to give the Heavenly Demon Palace to Murong Yu. Even if Murong Yu rescued her. Originally, she planned to use the Heavenly Demon Temple to seduce Murong Yu. Once Murong Yu was rescued, she swallowed the soul of the black-clothed heavenly witch, and she would soon become a powerhouse in the Supreme Realm. Where does Murong Yu dare to ask her for the Heavenly Demon Palace? Originally, she wanted to compensate Murong Yu in other ways. It''s just that Murong Yu doesn''t fear her once supreme at all. And what made the Heaven Witch depressed the most was that there was an extremely terrifying Taoist Infernal Affairs in Murong Yu''s body. Helpless! "Murong Yu, I won''t give you the Heavenly Demon Palace. But I can compensate you with other things." The Heavenly Witch gritted her teeth. "What else do you have worthy of a supreme weapon?" Murong Yu''s smile was completely reduced, and he said lightly. Murong Yu doesn''t have any good feelings about this kind of rebellious person. "Murong Yu, the Heavenly Demon Temple is very important to me. Without the Heavenly Demon Temple, my safety will not be guaranteed at all! Therefore, I cannot give you the Heavenly Demon Temple. However, as long as time is taken, I will become the Supreme Realm. , I can do three things for you!" Three things of supreme! This condition is quite attractive. In some respects, it is even more valuable than getting a supreme device. But Murong Yu shook his head: "I''m sorry, I don''t accept these vague promises. And who knows if you will turn back then? Anyway, I''m not as strong as you, so I can''t help you." The Sky Witch looked at Murong Yu with a pale face. She didn''t expect Murong Yu to be so firm, as long as she was a supreme weapon! "It''s impossible for the Heavenly Demon Palace to give it to you! Murong Yu, I can be your woman! In this way, I can repay your kindness to me." The heavenly witch gritted her teeth and said. Even if she lived for countless years in her lifetime, she is one of the ten supreme ones. Many people want to make her idea. But she never looked at those men. She was still a big girl until she fell. "You want to be my woman?" Murong Yu staggered and almost fell from the chair. To be honest, the devil girl definitely has the color of the country and the city, and the figure is also very hot. But Murong Yu already has five wives, and he doesn''t want to continue to increase. The Sky Witch was a little embarrassed, but still nodded heavily. Murong Yu shook his head again and again: "No, no!" The witch was angry: "Murong Yu, what do you want? Why don''t you kill me?" "This woman" Murong Yu felt a little pain. Before she knew it, her ill feeling towards the devil disappeared. She had to give her body to herself but didn''t want to hand over the Heavenly Demon Palace. It was conceivable that the Heavenly Demon Palace was really important to the Heavenly Demon Girl. "Well, I''m a reasonable person. I don''t want the Temple of Heavenly Demon. However, I still have a few requests." Murong Yu said after a moment of indulgence. "In addition to the promise that you did three things for me, you must help Xiaozi recover. Moreover, this time I lost too much, and you must compensate me. So, you will give me 10,000 high-end Chaos ancestor saint level fierce beast, and let me pick some dragon and phoenix flowers." "Xiao Zi has no problem. Dragon Phoenix Flower has no problem. But fierce beasts can''t. You can only choose a hundred fierce beasts below the fifth-order Chaos Ancestral Sage. With more realm and strength, it will have a great impact on the secret realm of Heavenly Demon. , Had a great impact on my recovery." Murong Yu had the urge to vomit blood. His 1,500 fierce beasts died, but only one hundred low-level chaotic ancestor-sage fierce beasts were exchanged? In any case, Murong Yu felt that he was losing a lot. "Murong Yu, you are not at a loss. You have swallowed the soul of the black-clothed witch, and you have gained a lot." The witch said with a bit of gritted teeth. She felt that Murong Yu was too greedy. Let her have the idea of ??beating Murong Yu violently. "Heaven Witch, you are also the Supreme anyhow, at least you were the Supreme when you were alive, are you too stingy?" Murong Yu looked depressed. Seeing Murong Yu''s depressed look and wondering why, the heavenly witch seemed a little excited. I feel that seeing Murong Yu deflated is one thing that makes her happy. "You don''t even want those one hundred fierce beasts." The Sky Witch was also very firm. "If this is the case, then you can catch a hundred fierce beasts for me. No matter how small a mosquito is, it is meat. Have mercy on my 1,500 peerless fierce beasts. They have accompanied me from birth to death, with deep feelings, but now they are dead. Here, I die in a foreign land." Murong Yu sighed up to the sky, but it was the black line that made the heavenly witch look like. So, the witch devil went to catch the beast for Murong Yu. And Murong Yu also left the Heavenly Demon Palace and appeared in the ocean of Dragon Phoenix Flowers outside. "Hetu Luoshu, I''ve collected all of them." Murong Yu didn''t plan to pick it personally. He actually sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu directly, and he was about to take away all the Dragon Phoenix flowers. Chapter 1586： One hundred thousand dragon and phoenix flowers Huh! Huh! Huh! Without any interference, under Murong Yu''s full collection, tens of thousands of Dragon Phoenix flowers were collected by Murong Yu into the Hetu Luoshu in a short period of time. "Murong Yu, you are too much." At this moment, the sorrowful and angry voice of the Sky Witch rang in his ears. At the same time, an angry witch appeared in front of Murong Yu. At the same time, Murong Yu also felt a strong force blocking him from continuing to collect Dragon Phoenix Flowers. Even more, he saw those dragon and phoenix flowers disappearing in a very fast and vain way. At this speed, it doesn''t take a few breaths for these dragon and phoenix flowers to disappear. Murong Yu looked at the Heavenly Witch with contempt, and at the same time accelerated the speed of collecting Dragon Phoenix Flowers. "Murong Yu, you are fine, don''t go too far." The sky witch was extremely angry, and at the same time she was going to stop Murong Yu with a painful expression on her face. Although Murong Yu felt a little unhappy, he still put away the Hetu Luoshu before turning his face. The dragon and phoenix flowers he has now collected are enough. However, he strongly condemned the petty behavior of the Heaven Witch: "Heaven Witch, you are really stingy. Even if the Heavenly Demon Palace doesn''t give it to me, even the Dragon Phoenix Flower will not give me more? The mystery has been open for so long, and many dragon and phoenix flowers have been picked, right?" The witch looked at Murong Yu with itchy teeth, and said angrily: "Murong Yu, how many Dragon Phoenix flowers have you picked? Tens of thousands, right? Do you know how many Dragon Phoenix flowers have been picked? Not more than 100 Much! You are hundreds of times those. And do you know how these dragon and phoenix flowers are formed? They are formed using my blood. The more you pick, the more damage to me!" While talking, the witch became more and more excited. Murong Yu rolled his eyes with a speechless expression: "If you don''t tell me, how do I know that these are made of your blood? But I don''t really pick it much." When he said this, Murong Yu added in his heart. One sentence: "That''s just one hundred thousand flowers." More than one hundred thousand! If you let the witch of the sky find out, I''m afraid it will go wild immediately, right? "The Dragon Phoenix Flower was made by the black-clothed witch, attracting a large number of strong people in. And once those strong people fall, their souls will be swallowed by the black-clothed witch. Help her break through the supreme realm as soon as possible. At the same time. , I also have the idea of ??attracting Xiao Zi to come over." She seemed to know what Murong Yu wanted to ask, the Heavenly Witch explained. But the black-clothed heavenly witch was dead, and the Dragon Phoenix flower was still there, so it was naturally passed on to the purple-clothed heavenly witch. Originally Murong Yu wanted to ask how the Heavenly Witch formed the Dragon Phoenix Flower. However, thinking that this might be the secret of the heavenly witch, even if he asked the other party, he didn''t necessarily say it, so he didn''t ask too much. Just looked at the devil. With a wave of the sky witch, one hundred fierce beasts of the fifth-order chaos ancestor saint level appeared not far in front of Murong Yu. But they were all fainted by the heavenly witch. "Really stingy, saying that one hundred is one hundred." Murong Yu muttered, and then sacrificed the scripture of the mountains and seas and collected these fierce beasts. The heavenly witch did not hear Murong Yu''s words. Both the Dragon Phoenix flower and the fierce beast are closely related to her. If not, it would not be a problem even if the fierce beasts in the Heavenly Demon Secret Realm were sent to Murong Yu. Now I''m missing Xiaozi. "The soul I possessed on Xiao Zi has been taken back. She will wake up after a while." The Sky Witch said faintly, while looking at Murong Yu. The meaning is obvious, that is to Murong Yu to leave the heavenly demon secret realm earlier. "Xiao Zi shouldn''t have any problems going on like this?" Murong Yu asked with some worry. Whether Xiao Zi has the strength or whether he can grow up these Murong Yu doesn''t really care. What he cares about is the safety of Xiao Zi. "Don''t worry, she will be fine. Maybe in the future she will become supreme." The heavenly witch explained, and then she waved Murong Yu and felt the scenery change before him, and then he found that he had appeared outside the heavenly demon secret realm. . "Huh? A thousand years have passed?" Murong Yu asked someone to inquire about it, and then he was shocked to find that a thousand years had passed since he had been in the mysterious realm of Heaven Demon. A thousand years is an extremely long time for mortals. But for the saint, it is the blink of an eye. Therefore, not only did the hunt for Murong Yu in the Holy Realm not fade due to the passage of time, but on the contrary, it became more enthusiastic. Some experts from the more remote saint races also rushed over. The human race is getting more and more lively! On the Human Race side, the major forces are still looking for Murong Yu. But Murong Yu seemed to have disappeared out of thin air, no one knew where he was. Regarding this, Zhentianzong was extremely angry. Because Murong Yu hasn''t returned Liu Da "Murong Yu, thank you so much! If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid we would fall into the mysterious realm of the heavenly devil." In the heavenly devil city, Peng Huamao and others all said to Murong Yu with gratitude. They all knew that shortly after they were taken into Hetu Luoshu by Murong Yu, the others were kicked out. But more people died in the mysterious realm of the heavenly devil. If it weren''t for Murong Yu, let alone the dragon and phoenix flowers, it would still be a question of whether they could come out. auzw.com There are dozens of dragon and phoenix flowers, once they are sold or exchanged with other treasures, the strength of Peng Huamao and others will definitely rise to the next level. Murong Yu just shook his head, and said nonchalantly, "We are all friends, it''s just a matter of convenience." Murong Yu didn''t care about saving them at all, and he didn''t want them to be grateful. "Captain, didn''t you say that there is a pill for me to help refine? Are there enough medicinal materials now?" Peng Huamao smirked: "There are still a few short to get together. Then, can you stay in this magic city for a few more days? Let''s find a way to get those medicinal materials." Murong Yu nodded, anyway, he has nothing important now. It''s fine to stay here for a few days. "Murong Yu, this is the Dragon Phoenix flower you and the **** dog deserve." After Murong Yu agreed, Peng Huamao took out a dozen Dragon Phoenix flowers and gave them to Murong Yu. The reason why the **** dog is also part of it, in fact, the **** dog has also exerted a lot of effort. "Okay, then I will accept it." Murong Yu accepted without rejecting it. If he doesn''t accept it, it will make Peng Huamao and others uncomfortable. Murong Yu couldn''t tell them that he had got one hundred thousand dragon and phoenix flowers. Does he look down on these dozen dragon and phoenix flowers? Seeing Murong Yu''s subordinates, Peng Huamao and others left the inn with a smile, and they should have gone to sell Dragon Phoenix flowers. After Zeng Rou and the others left, Murong Yu also entered the Hetu Luoshu in a flash. In the Hetuluo book, one hundred thousand dragon and phoenix flowers exuded bursts of strange fragrance, which filled the land. Murong Yu''s spiritual thought swept over, covering all the dragon and phoenix flowers. "Ten 9th-Rank Dragon Phoenix flowers?" Murong Yu frowned slightly, he had never thought that there were so few top Dragon Phoenix flowers. Continuing the statistics, Murong Yu found that most of these dragon and phoenix flowers were low-grade. There are no more than 5,000 flowers that surpass the fifth grade. This made Murong Yu a little depressed. However, what Murong Yu didn''t know was that even the low-level Dragon Phoenix flowers were very rare. The Sky Witch said that there had not been a hundred flowers spread, and Murong Yu absolutely didn''t believe it. Because their team got dozens of them. Of course, this can''t be ruled out that this is what the black-clothed demon girl deliberately got to entice them to go deeper. Murong Yu estimated that there were at least two hundred dragon and phoenix flowers circulating outside. Relatively speaking, the dragon and phoenix flowers that Murong Yu obtained were of astronomical value. Especially the Ninth-Rank Dragon and Phoenix Flower is invaluable. Because at that time, there were only a hundred witches transformed by the black-clothed witch. But Murong Yu got a tenth. It should be understood that the higher the level of the Dragon Phoenix Flower, the more effort required by the Heavenly Witch. Only these ten 9th-grade Dragon Phoenix flowers require much more blood and essence than the other 90,000 Dragon Phoenix flowers, and their value is naturally much higher. What Murong Yu didn''t know was that when he was depressed that he had not got enough high-grade Dragon Phoenix flowers, the Heavenly Witch in the Heavenly Demon Secret Realm was even more depressed than him. Because Murong Yu got too many Dragon Phoenix flowers. If it wasn''t because Murong Yu had saved her, and she would have guessed that Dao Master of Infernal Affairs, she was afraid that she would find a way to leave the secret realm of the heavenly devil and **** the Dragon Phoenix flowers that Murong Yu had obtained. The depressed heavenly witch directly closed the heavenly demon secret realm. As a result, even Murong Yu couldn''t send in using Hetu Luoshu transmission. When the Heavenly Demon Secret Realm reopened, it was when the Heavenly Demon girl had recovered her cultivation base. After finishing the dragon and phoenix flowers, Murong Yu did not immediately sell the dragon and phoenix flowers. The value of the dragon and phoenix flower will not become cheap due to the changes of the times, on the contrary, it will only become more and more precious. Immediately, Murong Yu began to consolidate his realm. A few days passed in the blink of an eye, but Peng Huamao and others did not come back. Murong Yu didn''t feel strange to this either, after all, it took a lot of time for them to sell Dragon Phoenix Flowers and purchase medicinal materials. "Ok?" On this day, Murong Yu opened his eyes because he found that Peng Huamao and others had arrived. It just made him frown slightly, but it seemed that some uninvited guests also followed them back. However, those people are stronger than Peng Huamao and others, because Peng Huamao and others did not find that they were being followed. These guys are now happily heading straight to Murong Yu. After thinking about it, Murong Yu understood. It must be that Peng Huamao and others were spotted when they shot Longhuanghua. After all, the dragon and phoenix flowers are too precious. Moreover, it is easier for some people to think if they make a lot of shots. Chapter 1587： Xingyuelou "Haha, Murong Yu, we have all the medicinal materials." As soon as the attachment came in, the big man Li Haogan laughed. And Zeng Rou and others also smiled. After all, finding all the medicinal materials means that they have already stepped into the realm of Chaos Ancestor Saint. Because they all believe in Murong Yu and believe that Murong Yu will not fail in alchemy. "Sure enough, there are still people!" The powerhouses who secretly followed Peng Huamao and others moved in their hearts, and rumors began secretly. "I just don''t know if this person has more Dragon Phoenix Flowers? I hope he won''t let us down." "This person is only the Peak Saint King" When they saw Murong Yu, those people were a little disappointed. "If there are no more, kill these people directly. There should be dozens of Dragon Phoenix flowers on them." They all communicated in secret, without any alert. In fact, they have been following Peng Huamao and others for many days. Zeng Rou and the others have never noticed, so they are so relaxed. However, what they didn''t know was that Murong Yu had discovered them a long time ago. "Murong Yu, shall we begin to refine pill now?" Peng Huamao handed a spatial treasure to Murong Yu, which contained all the medicinal materials used to refine the pill. And Zeng Rou couldn''t wait to inquire. "This matter is not in a hurry. A distinguished guest is coming back with you. You are not coming out yet, do you want me to ask you to show up?" Murong Yu said lightly, and then looked at the few peerless powerhouses hidden in the dark. Murong Yu has an ability that is quite against the sky, but any existence with power, even if it is invisible, he will see the light of power on the opponent''s body. Unless the other party also covers up these power rays. There are many people with this ability in the holy world. But it does not include those who followed Zeng Rou and others. Moreover, in addition to this ability, Murong Yu can also see their remaining breath in the void In Murong Yu''s eyes, these people had nowhere to hide. Hearing that, not only Peng Huamao and the others'' complexions changed, even those who were following them were shocked. Even Peng Huamao and other peak ancestors can''t find them, but Murong Yu, the peak sage, has discovered them? Is he a peerless powerhouse who has suppressed the realm? Or is there a peerless power behind him? When they think of this, their hearts are chilled. So the next moment, they showed their bodies. Regardless of whether Murong Yu himself is a peerless powerhouse or there is a peerless powerhouse behind him, since they have been discovered, they can only show up. Otherwise, who knows what will happen in the next moment? "Are you following me?" Peng Huamao''s expression turned ugly. Looking at the three people, their eyes were full of anger and jealousy. The anger is because they track themselves, and they don''t know it. Dread, that''s because the three of them are all in the realm of Chaos Ancestral Saint. Although their talents are okay, none of them have the ability to leapfrog and kill people. The pinnacle ancestor''s holy war power is nothing more than. And although he himself has the ability to contend against the ancestors of the first-order chaos, he is just contending. And it can only be one. But now, the other party has three, and they don''t seem to be the most common ancestor of chaos! Huh! Zeng Rou and the others all reacted, and they closed up immediately, offering their holy artifacts and magic weapons one after another. One by one looked at each other vigilantly. By this time, even fools knew they were being followed. Knowing the other party''s purpose is to Longhuanghua. Thinking of this, they couldn''t help regretting it. They shouldn''t have shot too many dragon and phoenix flowers in the same place. They should go to different places to shoot. It''s just that they all desperately want to collect all the medicinal materials, and they also think that others have gained as much as they do. Therefore, they will be careless. "Haha was discovered by you. Everyone, we Xingyue Tower invites you to come and gather. I don''t know how you like it?" One of the strong like the leader faintly swept Peng Huamao and others, and finally fixed his eyes on Murong. Yu body. Although Murong Yu is just a peak of the Saint King. But his instinct told him that Murong Yu must not be as simple as it seems on the surface. Xingyuelou! Hearing the words of this peerless powerhouse, the faces of Peng Huamao and others became more and more ugly. And Murong Yu frowned slightly. Human forces are like the number of sands on the Ganges River, countless. But this Xingyue Tower has a great reputation. Human race has only ten sacred places, but there are not only ten peak forces second only to the ten sacred places. And this Xingyue Tower is the best among the pinnacle forces. In the Holy Realm, everyone who heard the three words Xingyuelou would love and hate him. That''s because Xingyuelou is a killer organization! One of the most powerful killer organizations of the human race. As long as there is an enemy and you don''t have the ability, but if you have enough financial resources, you can offer a reward to Xingyuelou, and they will solve it for you. What I hate is that he might be targeted by Xingyue Tower. According to legend, the assassins of Xingyue Tower were extremely powerful, and almost none of the missions accepted failed. No matter how powerful the opponent is, Xingyuelou will disregard all costs until the opponent is killed. Peng Huamao''s heart sank, they were just casual repairs. At this time, being stared at by Xingyuelou, their end is worrying. The faces of Zeng Rou, Jiang Wenqian and others were also very gloomy. If there is someone present who is not afraid of Xingyue Tower, it is Murong Yu. Murong Yu was not even afraid of a sacred place like Zhenwu Temple, and even a mere Xingyue Tower? auzw.com Therefore, he said coldly: "Not interested." The expressions of the three assassins in Xingyue Tower changed slightly. They didn''t expect that they had reported Xingyue Tower, and Murong Yu would dare not give them face. There are two reasons why Murong Yu is so disdainful. One is naturally that Murong Yu doesn''t even know the horror of Xingyue Tower. But these three killers didn''t think that Murong Yu didn''t know about the existence of Xingyuelou. To some extent, Xingyue Tower is even more famous and terrifying than the top ten holy places. Then there was only one reason, Murong Yu had a terrifying background and was not afraid of Xingyue Tower at all. Peng Huamao and others also looked at Murong Yu in astonishment. However, they suddenly realized it. Since Murong Yu is a soul saint and a great master of alchemy, how could he be an ordinary casual cultivator? Can such a genius appear in casual cultivators? He must be a disciple cultivated by a major force. Maybe they are from the top ten holy places. After this thought appeared in their hearts, Peng Huamao and others had a glimmer of hope in their hearts. No one wants to die "Today, you have to go, and you have to go if you don''t!" A killer got impatient, stepped out, his figure shook, turned into a stream of light and disappeared in place. He appeared in front of Murong Yu between the lightning and the fire. Then a punch swiftly collapsed towards Murong Yu. "It''s nothing more than the second-order chaos ancestor, you''re just looking for death!" Murong Yu''s eyebrows passed a touch of cold murder. He was never the one who took the initiative to look for things. But he responded uniformly to those who took the initiative to trouble himjust killed. boom! The Xingyuelou killer''s shot was too fast, and the quick Peng Huamao and others hadn''t reacted yet. Before a moment of effort, Peng Huamao and the others heard a dull loud noise, and at the same time a cloud of blood mist burst into pieces. As a result, the expressions of Peng Huamao and others changed drastically. Thought Murong Yu was killed by the assassin of Xingyuelou. The remaining two assassins in Xingyue Tower held their arms around their chests and looked at the cloud of blood mist with a smile. What if Murong Yu has a strong background? Who are the people in their Xingyue Tower afraid of? Even the supreme dared to assassinate them! Not to mention that Murong Yu is just a holy king. The blood mist quickly dissipated, and a figure slowly reappeared in everyone''s sight. "Impossible!" For the first time, the two remaining assassins in Xingyue Tower exclaimed. Because the person who appeared in their sight was not their companion, but Murong Yu. In other words, their companion, the second-order Chaos Ancestral Sage killer was killed by Murong Yu. "What a terrifying strength!" Peng Huamao and others were also taken aback. They all only knew that Murong Yu was a soul saint, but they didn''t know that Murong Yu''s cultivation was so terrifying. I really don''t know Taishan! This thought flashed through Peng Huamao and others'' hearts like lightning. The longer he gets along with Murong Yu, Murong Yu continues to surprise them. In fact, this is a process that all of Murong Yu''s friends must go through. Which of his friends was shocked at first, and then numb by shock, until the habit became natural? "Now, are you still inviting us to Xingyue Tower?" Murong Yu asked lightly, looking at the two Xingyue Tower killers in shock. The two Xingyuelou assassins shook their heads, they were really horrified by Murong Yu. But soon, they reacted. After all, they are all powerful killers, with extremely strong psychological qualities. Huh! Huh! Unanimously, they shot. One shot is the strongest killer move. "Just try the soul attack after promotion. Shenluo Mietian!" Murong Yu sneered and displayed a group attack type soul attack. How terrible is a five-star soul attack? These two second-order Chaos Ancestral Sage level assassins didn''t even have time to react, and their souls had been shattered. Was killed instantly! There is no ability to resist! This is the horror of the soul saint. Especially when Murong Yu''s cultivation realm reached a higher realm, the soul attack was even more terrifying. In the Saint King Realm, three powerful Chaos Ancestors were killed cleanly. This strength, this strength Suddenly, Peng Huamao seemed to think of something. I saw him looking at Murong Yu in horror: "Murong Yu, you shouldn''t be the Murong Yu who got the Classic of Mountains and Seas, right?" Such a terrifying combat power, still a soul saint, still the same name Murong Yu felt a little helpless, he just changed his appearance, his name did not change. The reaction of these people is too slow, right? Chapter 1588： Dare to be the enemy of the world "Murong Yu, you really are the Murong Yu in the mountain and sea secret realm? The one who dares to be the enemy of the whole world?" Everyone looked at Murong Yu with excitement. And the big man Li Haogan walked to Murong Yu with a look of excitement, and looked at Murong Yu up and down, as if he wanted to see through Murong Yu. Murong Yu nodded, and at the same time returned to her original state. Everyone in Zeng Rou was even more excited. Seeing their reaction, Murong Yu was a little surprised. He is now an enemy in the world, and even the ruler may attack him. In this way, shouldn''t those people be as far away as possible from him? However, Zeng Rou and others seemed to be very happy with him, and they were not afraid of being affected by Murong Yu. Seeing Murong Yu''s reaction, before Murong Yu could speak, Zeng Rou smiled and said, "Murong Yu, you still don''t know what the people of your holy realm think of you?" Murong Yu shook his head, he really didn''t know what everyone thought of him. Because the people he contacts are enemies. The only thing those people have is greed. "I dont know what they think of the disciples of the big forces. But like us casual cultivators or disciples of the small forces, we really admire you. Because you are powerful, because you dare to be enemies of the world, because you have not been Power down! It can be said that you are already a hero in the hearts of those of us! A great hero!" hero? Murong Yu shook his head, he really didn''t know that everyone actually regarded him as a hero. He did all this not because of the prestige of the weak to win. In fact, he dared to be the enemy of the whole world because he didn''t want to die. But in the eyes of outsiders, this is not the case. However, this is definitely only good for Murong Yu, not bad. It should be noted that the various forces in the holy realm are like the sands of the Ganges. But the most is casual repair! If Murong Yu were convinced by these casual cultivators, then it would only benefit her but not harm. "Murong Yu, if you go up and shout now, there will definitely be a large number of saints joining your power." Peng Huamao said with a smile. Now, many people have become fans of Murong Yu. It should be understood that many of these people also exist at the level of peerless genius. If the Holy Sect is open to recruit disciples, there will definitely be a large number of strong people joining. However, the loyalty of these people has yet to be tested, and then they worship Murong Yu. Once Murong Yu loses power, their worship of Murong Yu will not be so strong. Even no longer worship Murong Yu. Therefore, Murong Yu will not recruit the disciples of Shengzong for the time being. After all, there are many people who have ascended from the God Realm. The most important thing is that they are the absolute center of Murong Yu. Poor strength is not a problem, as long as Murong Yu has enough resources, the strength of Shengzong disciples will rise quickly. Murong Yu shook his head and smiled: "Forget this, just for the time being. By the way, what pill do you want to refine?" "Six Sun Xuanyuan Holy Pill." Peng Huamao said in a deep voice. A gleam of light flashed across Murong Yu''s eyes. He had also heard of this pill, and he had been looking for it. It''s just that I haven''t found this kind of medicine or prescription. It was a kind of pill that he urgently needed now. This pill has no effect. The only function is to enhance the comprehension of the ancestors. Increase the chance of the pinnacle ancestor breaking through to the chaos ancestor. As long as there are a large number of "Six Sun Xuanyuan Sacred Pills", there is no realm that cannot be broken! Of course, ordinary people can''t attack the realm casually, and once they fail, it will do great harm to them. Therefore, most people choose to hit the realm after reaching the peak in all aspects. After the failure, it takes an extremely long time to restore the realm to its peak. And every time you fail, the chance of breaking through the realm is smaller. "This is a pill." While speaking, Peng Huamao handed a jade slip to Murong Yu. Now, he had given all the medicinal materials and medicine pills to Murong Yu without any request. If it were someone else, they might not be so generous, and they would definitely need the other party to set up something to break their promise. Otherwise, who can guarantee that the other party will get away with these two things early? But they believed in Murong Yu, not just because they had heard of Murong Yu a long time ago. More because of the time spent with Murong Yu. After a brief glance at the jade slip, Murong Yu found that it was not difficult to refine this pill, but it was very cumbersome. And as long as one of the steps is wrong, then the alchemy will fail. But for him, the Pill Saint, it was nothing at all. Moreover, even if he is unsuccessful in refining, isn''t there still a heaven and earth yin and yang tripod? auzw.com Seeing the expression on Murong Yu''s face, Zeng Rou and others breathed a sigh of relief. They were really afraid that Murong Yu could not refine this pill. And this pill was their only hope for breaking through to the Primordial Chaos Saint. And if even Murong Yu, the great master of alchemy, can''t make it, then where do they go to find a more powerful alchemist? In fact, if we let them know that Murong Yu is not just a great master of alchemy, but a master of alchemy, I wonder if they will worry about it? Although Murong Yu had refined a pill of ninety-five percent in the alchemy meeting in the Zhenwu Temple at the beginning, he reached the realm of pill sage. However, the news was blocked and only circulated among the big forces, and Peng Huamao and others were not qualified to know. "This pill is very simple and can be refined soon. I believe you will soon be able to break through to the realm of Primordial Chaos." Murong Yu looked at Peng Huamao and others and said with a smile. Peng Huamao''s face showed a touch of worry at this time: "Murong Yu, Xingyuelou is not only the pinnacle power, but also one of the top killer organizations. I believe they will come soon." Although Peng Huamao didn''t say it explicitly, everyone present knew what he meant. He was worried about revenge from the people of Xingyuelou. As for Murong Yu''s strength, everything is only built on the secret realm of mountains and seas. In Tianma City, Murong Yu did not have any advantages. This meant Murong Yu''s intention to leave the Heavenly Devil City as soon as possible. Murong Yu''s eyes swept across the faces of Peng Huamao and others. I found that they were all worried, and their eyes were full of sincerity. They would not persuade Murong Yu to leave the Devil City because they were worried that Murong Yu would be killed and no one would refining pills for them, but they were really worried about Murong Yu''s safety. "Do you think I really dare to be an enemy of the whole world only by relying on the secret realm of mountains and seas?" Murong Yu said lightly, and then disappeared in place after shaking her figure. "Murong Yu is really strong, not hypocritical, nor pretentious. He was originally disdainful of making friends with us in his position, but he didn''t mean to be superior." Peng Huamao and others are determined. Naturally, Murong Yu would not be a stupid person. He dared to stay here, naturally he was sure. "Captain, doesn''t Murong Yu have a Saint Sect power? We have always joined the power. It''s because we can''t understand some disgusting people from those powers. But I heard that Murong Yu''s power is different from other powers. There is no situation where old people suppress newcomers. As long as they are worth training and loyal enough, Murong Yu will focus on training," Jiang Wenqian, who has always been indifferent, said suddenly. Peng Huamao and other seven people all looked at Jiang Wenqian, and they all moved in their hearts. "Sister Hua Qian, you mean, we want to join the Saint Sect?" Zeng Rou asked straightforwardly. "Isn''t the Saint Sect our ideal force? If you want to join the Saint Sect, I am the first to agree." The big man Li Hao smiled, but his expression was extremely firm. "What do you think?" Peng Huamao and others looked at the other players. Those team members also expressed their opinions one after another, and they all decided to join the Saint Sect. Not to mention that they were discussing about joining the Saint Sect, but on the other side, Murong Yu had already begun to refine alchemy. "Six Sun Xuanyuan Sacred Pill" is a very advanced medicine. In principle, Murong Yu cannot be refined, even if he is a pill sage. Refining pills requires the support of its own strength in addition to its ability to refining pills. Otherwise, once the strength is not enough, you can no longer continue to refine alchemy. Naturally, alchemy will fail. However, even though Murong Yu is only the pinnacle of the Saint King, his combat power and strength are comparable to the general Primordial Chaos Ancestor. Refining the "Six Sun Xuanyuan Sacred Pill" naturally does not have any pressure. Therefore, after half a day, the first "Six Sun Xuanyuan Sacred Pill" was released. But Murong Yu was a little dissatisfied. Because the fit of these pills was too low, although they all reached 90% fit, none of them reached 95% fit. Next, Murong Yu continued to refine alchemy. However, after he finished refining all the medicinal materials, there were few pills that had a 95% fit. On average, each of Peng Huamao only had a few "Six Sun Profound Essence Pills" with a 95% fit. This was not because Murong Yu''s alchemy level had dropped, but actually it was because the "Six Sun Profound Essence Sacred Pill" was too advanced and Murong Yu''s own realm was too low. It took Murong Yu eight days to refine ten pills. On this day, Murong Yu appeared again in Peng Huamao and others. For the first time, Peng Huamao and others focused on Murong Yu''s face. However, what disappointed them was that Murong Yu''s expression was flat, and he couldn''t tell whether the alchemy had succeeded or failed. Therefore, they are a little uneasy. If Murong Yu fails to refine alchemy "Don''t do this look, do you doubt my alchemy ability?" Murong Yu laughed. Hearing this, Peng Huamao and others showed ecstasy on their faces. At the same time, Murong Yu waved his hand and ten jade bottles flew towards them. As for how they distribute these pills, that is their business, Murong Yu is not qualified to distribute these pills. "This is a ninety-five percent pill!" Suddenly, the big man Li Haogan exclaimed, with an incredible color on his face! Chapter 1589： Soul storm! Hearing Li Haoqian''s words, Peng Huamao and the others were shocked, and then they also found a few pills with a 95% fit in the bottle in their hands. Murong Yu has refined ten bottles of pill, and each bottle of pill has 100 pills. Among these 100 pills, there are six or seven pills of the Six-Yang Xuanyuan Sacred Pill with a degree of conformity of ninety-five percent. Peng Huamao and others were shocked. They all know that just by relying on these ninety-five percent of the medicine, the value has far surpassed all the medicinal materials they got. If they sell these pills, the value may not be worth the Dragon Phoenix Flower, but they can definitely guarantee that they will live well in a short period of time. Murong Yu could have concealed these pills with such a high degree of fit and would not give them to them. Even if they did that, they would not find out. But Murong Yu did not do that. Therefore, Peng Huamao and others are even more grateful. Joining Shengzong, the idea of ??following Murong Yu became more and more determined. "Murong Yu, thank you!" A thousand words could not express their gratitude, so Peng Huamao and others simply thanked them. Murong Yu waved his hand and said indifferently: "These are what you deserve. After all, I have a lot of benefits. This pill is what I have always hoped to get." While speaking, Murong Yu returned the jade slip that recorded the pill to Peng Huamao. But it was rejected by Peng Huamao and others. If this pill is sold, it will also be sold at a very high price. But Peng Huamao and others felt that Murong Yu had helped them too much, and they also wanted to join the Saint Sect. Think of this as their meeting ceremony. Murong Yu was also not hypocritical, although he had already controlled the pill. But I don''t want this pill to spread. It''s better to control this kind of thing in your own hands. So, he urged Pang Huamao and others to start a breakthrough. Peng Huamao and the others couldn''t bear it for a long time, and they found a room one by one and started to break through. And Murong Yu served as their guard. However, what surprised Murong Yu was that it was almost ten days, why didn''t the assassins in Xingyue Tower still behave? Xingyuelou is not only a distracting killer organization, it is also a force that must be reported. They have always been the only ones who killed others, and no one else killed them. Once a killer is killed, then the strong of Xingyuelou will be dispatched in large numbers until revenge is taken. Several days passed, and Peng Huamao and others had devoured a lot of "Six Sun Profound Origin Sacred Pill". However, what made Murong Yu helpless was that each of these guys was only one step away from the chaotic ancestor saint''s realm, but this one was still unable to step out. But Murong Yu was not in a hurry either. These people not only had one hundred six-yang Xuanyuan sacred pills, but also a few pills that reached a ninety-five percent fit. If they have swallowed all these pills and haven''t made a breakthrough, then they really don''t have the chance to become a powerhouse at the Chaos Ancestral Saint level. "bad!" A few more days later, Peng Huamao, who was making a breakthrough, secretly shouted that he was not good. According to normal circumstances, he can break through the realm in only three days at most. However, now he suddenly discovered that the power he needed to break through had exceeded his expectations. In other words, his current pills for replenishing power are not enough. Even he had eaten all the treasures such as pills that could replenish his strength, but he still didn''t have enough strength to support his breakthrough. "Is this breakthrough going to fail?" Peng Huamao felt a little uncomfortable. If this breakthrough fails, he will not be able to continue to hit the realm for a long time. Moreover, the force needed for the next breakthrough is even greater. He simply doesn''t have the ability to collect so many elixirs or holy veins to replenish strength. "This guy, isn''t the power enough?" Murong Yu has been observing a few of them all the time. Naturally, he also found Peng Huamao''s embarrassment. So, with a wave of his big hand, a first-grade holy vein appeared out of thin air in front of Peng Huamao. "Captain, don''t say anything grateful, hurry up and break through." After saying this, Murong Yu waved his hand again and again. As a result, Zeng Rou, Jiang Wenqian and others all appeared with the first-grade holy veins. It''s not that Murong Yu didn''t want to give them a higher-level holy vein, but they didn''t need such a high-level holy vein at all. This first-grade holy vein is enough. Everyone was suddenly surprised. Although they hadn''t exhausted all the replenishing pills and treasures like Peng Huamao, they were almost there. However, they did not appreciate Murong Yu, but pressed this gratitude to the bottom of their hearts and made a breakthrough with all their strength. Boom A day later, with the support of Shengmai power, Peng Huamao finally succeeded in breaking through and reached the terrifying realm of the chaos ancestor saint. In the meantime, a huge and immensely powerful aura radiated from him, rushed out of the room he was in, rose up into the sky, and enveloped a whole area. "Someone has broken through to the realm of Chaos Ancestor Saint." The vision of heaven and earth caused by the breakthrough immediately attracted the attention of some people. However, those people just looked at this side from a distance. auzw.com There are many experts in the realm of Chaos Ancestor Saint in the Sky Demon City, and the Chaos Ancestor Saint who has just broken through will not be regarded by them at all. Peng Huamao''s strength has not yet converged, and someone has broken through. This time the breakthrough turned out to be Zeng Rou who looked weak and weak. After Zeng Rou, Jiang Wenqian and Li Haoqian It was almost a few days, and someone constantly broke through to the realm of the chaotic ancestor saint. It''s nothing to break through to the Primordial Chaos Sage alone. There are so many saints in the holy world, and it is normal for someone to break through to the Primal Chaos Sage occasionally. However, it was absolutely abnormal that one person broke through to the Chaos Ancestor after a few days. In less than a month, there were eight people in the same place who broke through to the realm of the Primordial Primordial Chaos! This is definitely not a coincidence, but those people must have a method or pill to break through to the Primordial Chaos! Therefore, in these days, the outside where Murong Yu and others were had been surrounded by many people. Among them are some peak forces and even disciples from the Holy Land. Even if it was a holy land, they couldn''t possibly want the pinnacle ancestor to break through to the chaos ancestral realm. Perhaps, if it is just a few, there is no problem at all, but if a large number of breakthroughs are made, no force in the entire holy realm can do it. And if Peng Huamao and others had that kind of method or pill, they would want it too! Which force doesn''t want its own power to become stronger? It is best to unify the Holy Realm! However, although these people all have the same idea, no one dares to force it. Who knows if there are peerless powerhouses behind Peng Huamao and others? If he rushed in rashly, he might not even know how he died in the end. "Scared? What''s the situation?" After Peng Huamao and others consolidated their current state, they left the room. However, when they saw the three saints outside, their faces changed. There is no need for Murong Yu''s answer, they all know why those people are surrounding here. It must be because of their continuous breakthroughs. At first, they were a little nervous. Although they are all Chaos ancestors, there are many people outside who are stronger than them. Moreover, the most terrifying thing is the forces behind them. These casual cultivators can''t compete with them at all. But when they saw Murong Yu''s calm face, they breathed a sigh of relief. "Murong Yu, no, Holy Lord! Thank you for your fulfillment!" The eight Peng Huamao came to Murong Yu''s face and saluted Murong Yu together, expressing their gratitude. If it weren''t for Murong Yu, it''s still unknown whether they could break through to the realm of Primordial Chaos. It can be said that Murong Yu had done all of them a long time ago. Murong Yu waved his hand nonchalantly, he really didn''t think there was anything about this. He came to help because he admired Peng Huamao and others. Otherwise, if it''s someone else, even if you ask him, he won''t make a move. "Holy Lord, we have discussed it before, and we all mean to join the Holy Sect. I dont know the Holy Lord." "Okay!" Murong Yu laughed, he wondered how to ask them to join the Saint Sect. The character of these eight people is absolutely nothing to say, and they are still chaotic ancestors. Joining the Saint Sect is good for the Saint Sect. Immediately, Peng Huamao and others were overjoyed and hurriedly met Murong Yu. boom! However, before they bowed down, a terrifying sword light ripped through the void from the distant sky, and finally hit the house where they were. After the loud noise, the house where the nine Murong Yu were located was directly shattered by the sword light and turned into powder. And Murong Yu was also exposed to the sight of everyone outside. "There is no big shot, take it!" Seeing that the room was easily shattered, many powerful people outside immediately reacted. Immediately, they put out their big hands one by one, and grabbed Peng Huamao and the others violently. As for Murong Yu? But no one caught him, it was because Murong Yu''s realm was too low and it was not worth their shot. And they all knew that with Murong Yu''s realm, they couldn''t resist the aftermath of the power they shot, and they would be shocked to death. Suddenly, like a billowing torrent, and like a stormy sea, the terrifying force shattered the world, enveloped the entire Tianma City, and was caught at an extremely terrifying speed. The complexions of Peng Huamao and others instantly turned pale and bloodless, and their hearts were enveloped by a strong and incomparable breath of death. It is true that they have all reached the realm of Chaos Ancestral Saint. But the people who shot have many higher realms than them. Moreover, there were too many people who shot, and after a round of attacks, they would be killed, and there was no way to fight back. "Soul Storm!" Just when Peng Huamao and others thought that they were bound to die, Murong Yu shouted coldly! Chapter 1590： Injured Puff! Puff! Puff! Before Murong Yu''s voice fell, the saints who were near them, suspended above the sky, fell in large numbers from the sky. There is no sound. At this time, a strong man was horrified to discover that the souls of these people had been crushed. With a single blow, the soul was shattered, and among these people, there were even peerless powerhouses in the realm of Chaos Ancestor Saint. In just an instant, tens of thousands of strong men have fallen! Almost occupies two-fifths of the surrounding area. During this period of time, more and more people have gathered, and this number is not high. Soul attack! At this time, even idiots already knew why those people were killed. Combined with the sound that they had heard before was as cold as ten thousand years of ice-soul storm. They didn''t even know that this was Murong Yu''s hand. Murong Yu is a soul saint, and also a terrifying soul saint! For a while, all the saints who attacked Peng Huamao and others paused for a while. All of them looked at Murong Yu with extremely horrified eyes, with deep jealous expressions in their eyes. Peng Huamao and others looked at Murong Yu with joy. But there was also a hint of shock in the joy. Even though they all knew that Murong Yu was strong, Murong Yu was still too strong, beyond their expectations. That''s right, it was Murong Yu who had just shot the killing of tens of thousands of saints. Soul Storm is another group attack skill that Murong Yu''s soul automatically understands after breaking through to the five-star level. Following the Soul Slash, Soul Fist, and Shen Luo Mietian, Murong Yu''s fourth soul attack combat skill. Moreover, the attack range of "Soul Storm" is larger than that of Shenluo Mietian, and its attack power is stronger. However, the power of the soul consumed is much greater than that of Shenluo Mietian. However, with the soul power of Murong Yu''s current 20 million mile-sized soul pool, he can support his continuous use of soul storms for tens of thousands or even more times. "You guys are so brave, you dare to shoot at me Murong Yu. I don''t know whether to live or die." Murong Yu took a step forward and rose into the air, looking at the people in front of him indifferently. At the same time, his appearance has also changed to its original appearance. Murong Yu! It turned out to be Murong Yu! Originally, those people were stunned by Murong Yu''s terrifying soul attack. After knowing Murong Yu''s identity at this time, someone immediately backtracked out. They didn''t dare to be an enemy of Murong Yu at all. Now Murong Yu''s strength can easily kill even the Primordial Chaos Saint. And the most important thing is that there are a thousand powerful fierce beasts in Murong Yu''s Book of Mountains and Seas. None of them knew that Murong Yu''s 1,500 fierce beasts had been bombarded and killed by the black-clothed witch, and now there were only a hundred fierce beasts. The threat to them is not as great as before. "Don''t be afraid, everyone. Although Murong Yu is strong, he is only one person. Moreover, he is not in the scriptures of mountains and seas now. How strong is he our opponent? And he must have many dragon and phoenix flowers on him. And, He is still a chaotic celestial body! As long as we kill it, we may not be able to **** his physical body, but even if we get a dragon and phoenix flower and other treasures, we will earn it." Just when everyone backed away and did not dare to be an enemy of Murong Yu, a bewitching voice suddenly came out from the crowd. Hearing that, many people immediately stopped and continued to regress. All of them looked at Murong Yu with malicious intent. Murong Yu sneered in his heart, a "soul storm" locked the strong man and strangled him swiftly. what Before the voice fell, the strong man who had spoken before let out a scream, and the soul was immediately annihilated. Even people in the vicinity of him within a radius of several miles were hit by the pond fish and were killed in one fell swoop. The power of Soul Storm is really terrifying. Moreover, the scope was suppressed by Murong Yu, and the power was dozens or hundreds of times stronger than when it was first used. Although those people felt the danger, they didn''t have time to react. Huh Seeing this scene, many people backed out with a "swish", leaving Murong Yu far away. The eyes that looked at Murong Yu one by one were full of horror. However, there are many people slowly coming up. The lowest realm of these people is the Chaos Ancestral Saint level. And there are the middle-level chaos ancestors. I believe that soon, even the high-level Chaos ancestors will appear. However, there are not many high-level chaotic ancestors in the holy world. And there is not even one in the Sky Devil City. It is precisely because of this that Murong Yu dared to kill here. Otherwise, he would have left the Devil City long ago. "Quick! Send the news of Murong Yu''s appearance in the Sky Demon City back to the martial arts. Let the martial arts send a high-level Chaos Ancestral Expert to take him down this morning! Be quick!" At this time, people from countless forces began to send the news that Murong Yu appeared in the Devil City back to their forces. I believe that soon, there will be a high-level chaotic ancestor. "Murong Yu, die for me!" At this moment, a vague voice suddenly rang in this world. Immediately, a sword light shot fiercely from the void not far in front of Murong Yu, turned into a flash of lightning, and slashed at Murong Yu''s head with a force of lightning speed. auzw.com Puff! Murong Yu didn''t have time to react at all, his head was already shattered by the sword light. Then his whole body burst into pieces. However, there was no bleeding haze. The person who made the shot and the people around them all felt a little stunned, they would never think that Murong Yu was killed in this way. If it is so easy, where can he live to this day? Sure enough, when "Murong Yu" was blown up, another Murong Yu suddenly appeared not far from the original "Murong Yu". The "Murong Yu" that had been blown up before was nothing more than an afterimage of Murong Yu. "Assassins in Xingyue Tower, didn''t anyone tell you, your young master, I am the ancestor of playing space? You are making an axe at the class door, you know?" Murong Yu sneered with disdain on his face. It is true that the invisibility capabilities of the Xingyue Tower assassins are very powerful, and it is not easy for people higher than their realm to find them. However, all of this was invisible in front of Murong Yu. In fact, Murong Yu had already spotted the killers of Xingyue Tower lurking in the void, ready to kill him with one blow. Moreover, Murong Yu was sure that the first to attack must also be the assassins of Xingyuelou. However, what makes Murong Yu a little puzzled is, why these guys openly attacked themselves instead of choosing to assassinate? Isn''t the current killer popular for assassination, but the popular killer? But Murong Yu didn''t underestimate these people, he felt danger from these killers. In other words, some of these killers might kill him. Therefore, he has always been wary of these assassins of Xingyuelou, he doesn''t want the gutter to capsize. Therefore, at the same time that the killer of Xingyuelou took action, Murong Yu had already avoided it. It''s only because of him that he can avoid being so relaxed and freehand. If it were replaced by another first-order or even second-order chaos ancestor, he would have been assassinated by that assassin a long time ago. Listening to Murong Yu''s words, the assassin of the Xingyue Tower who shot earlier became furious. One is because of his miss, the other is because he underestimated Xingyue Tower. Speaking of the ability to conceal a figure, which power in the holy world can compare to Xingyue Tower? As a result, the killer shot again. Huh! The dazzling sword light appeared out of thin air, once again smashing Murong Yu into pieces. However, what was chopped up was still only an afterimage of Murong Yu. And Murong Yu had moved across the air, appeared in a void very far away from him, and at the same time he burst out with a fist. boom! A figure was punched out of the void by Murong Yu. Looking at it from a distance, this person was even horrified, and it seemed that he didn''t believe that Murong Yu could find his position, and at the same time killed him with a single blow. In fact, Murong Yu didn''t kill him with a single punch. Before he punched, he used a soul attack, otherwise he might be able to force him out of the void with a punch, but a single blow would kill him, which was much harder. After all, the assassin of Xingyue Tower, if he didn''t have a sacrificial artifact, no one would believe it. And the soul sacred artifacts are very rare in the holy world. Few people own it. Therefore, the soul attack is definitely a weapon to kill. One hit kill! At this moment, Murong Yu''s heart was suddenly enveloped by a strong breath of death! Murong Yu''s face changed abruptly, and then he stepped out, and disappeared into the same place with a shake of his figure. At the moment he disappeared, a sword light flashed away, and immediately smashed the void where Murong Yu was originally located. At the same time, a strand of hair broke every inch and floated out. puff A large mouthful of blood spurted out of the void. laugh! A sword light once again disappeared, severely smashed into the void where the blood spurted, and slashed the void. But this time nothing happened. Murong Yu was injured! That bit of blood was definitely sprayed out by Murong Yu. He was wounded by the hidden strong man. Seeing this scene, instead of being happy, everyone around them looked gloomy. Because they all felt the strength of that person in the dark. With their strength, how could it be that person''s opponent? Even if Murong Yu was killed, they didn''t have their share. They all just want the high-ranking chaotic ancestors in their forces to hurry up, otherwise they will have no benefit at all. However, at this time, some people once again focused on Peng Huamao and others. Murong Yu and the others have every share, but Peng Huamao and others are not of low value. Peng Huamao and others are peerless powerhouses, and they reacted all at once. Suddenly, everyone''s heart sank Chapter 1591： Desperate! laugh! laugh! laugh! A series of stunning sword lights with incomparable power kept slashing out of different void positions, slashing in different directions. In just an instant, tens of thousands of sword lights were cut out! Each sword light appeared in a different position. From the breath of these sword lights, everyone knew that these sword lights came from one person''s hands. In other words, the person who shot can chop out these sword lights from tens of thousands of different positions in an instant. Both the speed and the attack power are extremely terrifying. It should be a powerful killer of Xingyuelou. But Murong Yu''s speed is also extremely terrifying. Otherwise, every sword light that the strong man in Xingyue Tower slashed in a different direction. It was to kill Murong Yu. However, Murong Yu never appeared in front of everyone. No one even found Murong Yu who was hiding. "Asshole!" Murong Yu moved quickly in the void, angrily in his heart. The assassin of Xingyuelou actually didn''t even reach the high-level Primordial Chaos Ancestor. At most, it is a Tier 5 killer. However, this man''s assassination method was extremely powerful, and when he attacked Murong Yu, his body shape was constantly shifting. Because of this, even if Murong Yu knew his location, it was not easy to attack. The most important thing was that the killer of Xingyue Tower could not accurately capture his location. But he probably knew where Murong Yu was. Therefore, every sword smashed, it fell around Murong Yu. Moreover, the power contained in those sword lights is really terrifying to kill. Even if he just slashed in the void around Murong Yu, he could shake Murong Yu out. Therefore, Murong Yu would constantly shuttle in the void, even without a chance to counterattack. boom! At this moment, a terrifying breath fell from the sky like a stormy sea. In an instant, it swept in all directions like a storm! Wherever the breath passed, many strong men evaded one after another. And this piece of emptiness is even more fragmented. If it goes on like this, Murong Yu hiding in the void will be shaken out sooner or later. Senior Chaos Ancestor! Everyone''s expressions sank, and Murong Yu''s heart sank even more. Only the high-level Chaos ancestors can make a big shot without caring about others. "Hey, it seems that I''m not late yet." Just after this high-level Chaos Ancestor appeared, another figure descended from the sky and landed in the Heavenly Demon City. A terrible breath broke out and swept all things. Contended with the high-level Chaos Ancestor before. The tremor between the two was shattered. But at this time, the powerful assassin of Xingyuelou who had repeatedly shot before did not continue to do it. Choosing to hide, after all, this is the essence of the killer. However, Murong Yu still found that the assassin was still constantly changing his position in the void. I have never stayed in a place for more than a breath of time. "Where is Murong Yu? Get out of here!" An angry shout came from a distance, with an extremely violent breath tearing the world apart. Everyone saw a stream of light smashing through hundreds of millions of time and space and lasing quickly. Stella! Murong Yu frowned slightly. This person is the strong man of the Demon Race, a demon of the eighth-order Chaos Ancestral Saint level. And Murong Yu has an unshakable hatred. Today, there are already three high-level chaotic ancestors who have appeared here. Murong Yu''s heart was extremely heavy, and he had quickly retreated violently. If you continue to stay here under this circumstance, it is purely seeking death. "Ok?" Murong Yu wanted to enter the Hetu Luoshu, but found that he could not enter at all. He was previously attacked by the strong of Xingyue Tower, and he had no time to enter the Hetu Luoshu. And now, it seems that this piece of void has been blocked by special means. Cannot enter the space treasure! "I can''t get something out of the space treasure." As Murong Yu''s face changed, someone in the crowd exclaimed. The other people''s faces changed slightly, and soon they discovered that they couldn''t take things out of the space treasures, nor could they put things into the space treasures. Someone must have secretly blocked this space by special means. "Haha, Murong Yu, don''t you have the Hetu Luoshu? Have the ability to enter the Hetu Luoshu and escape?" Stella laughed haha. Obviously, it was the means he used to block this void. Murong Yu killed his son Sinier, making him hate Murong Yu all the time. However, he failed to kill Murong Yu many times, and he did not even touch the corner of Murong Yu''s clothes. Make him extremely angry. auzw.com And not long ago, he got a treasure that could block a certain distance of the void. No space treasures can be used within the blocked area. This is definitely a killer weapon! It should be noted that as long as the saints, their things are placed in space treasures. For example, pill, such as holy artifacts. If they can''t use space treasures, their strength will drop drastically. Huh! Huh! Huh! At the same time, there were several terrifying auras coming from a distance, or stepping out of the teleportation formation of the Sky Demon City. Without exception, these people are all high-level chaotic ancestors. However, there are many high-level chaotic ancestors, and their purpose is Murong Yu. Therefore, they have maintained vigilance with each other. In this way, it gave Murong Yu a chance. At this time, Murong Yu was hiding in the void and flying away from the Sky Demon City. As for Peng Huamao and others? Murong Yu couldn''t care about them now. Even if they are captured and held, there will be no life worry for the time being. Because Murong Yu told them to push everything on Murong Yu. laugh! Seeing that Murong Yu was about to leave the Heavenly Devil City. But at this moment, a stunning sword light appeared out of thin air, shattering hundreds of millions of time and space, and slashed towards the position where Murong Yu was! boom Just as this sword light appeared, Stella and the others also took action. One by one, they reached out their big hands and grabbed the void where Murong Yu was. "Asshole!" Murong Yu cursed in his heart, and went back and forth again and again, leaving the place. And just after he left, the attacks of Stella and others also fell, and the void was directly caught. Murong Yu was a little puzzled, wondering why the assassin of Xingyue Tower could know his approximate location? Even the eighth-order chaos ancestors like Stella did not find him. Does he also control the rules of space? Murong Yu was thinking about it, and there were all the murderous intentions between his brows. If he couldn''t kill this assassin, Murong Yu couldn''t leave the Heavenly Devil City at all. In the end, it is even more likely to be killed because of this killer. "Find a way to kill this assassin first." Murong Yu thought in his heart. But how hard is it to kill this assassin? There are now more than ten high-level chaotic ancestors. Moreover, as time goes by, there will be more and more high-level chaotic ancestors appearing here. In other words, Murong Yu will become more and more dangerous, and the chance of falling is greater and greater. "I can find Murong Yu''s position! But as long as our Xingyue Tower is Hetu Luoshu and Qiankun Yinyang Ding, we are not interested in the others. If we can agree to my terms, we will cooperate immediately. Otherwise, once the high-level Chaos Ancestor With more and more saints, your chances of getting Murong Yu will become smaller and smaller." At this moment, the Xingyuelou killer who attacked Murong Yu suddenly spoke. "Your uncle!" Murong Yu''s face turned black. If they cooperated, he would be even more dangerous. "Okay! We cooperate!" Stella and the others immediately agreed. What the Xingyuelou killer said was the truth, and who had the flowers like Hetuluoshu and "Chaotic Celestial Bodies" finally relied on their own abilities. "I will directly transmit your voice to Murong Yu''s aspect, and you will take action at the same time!" Xingyuelou powerhouse said in a deep voice. At the same time, he passed Murong Yu''s current approximate location to Stella and the others. Murong Yu, who was shuttled in the void, enveloped a strong and dangerous aura, and the speed of shuttle was faster. His body hardly stopped. However, the assassin of Xingyuelou was not bad, although it was always a slow shot, but the constant shots of those high-level chaotic ancestors also made Murong Yu frequently in danger. What made Murong Yu most helpless was that more and more high-level Primal Chaos Ancestors had taken action. Now, the entire scope of the Sky Demon City was shrouded by those high-level chaotic ancestors. And Murong Yu was beaten back every time he wanted to rush out of the Devil City. What is dancing on the tip of a knife? Murong Yu is now. As long as one is not careful, he will be killed. "The miscellaneous people leave the Sky Demon City at the same speed! Otherwise, the killer will not be amnesty!" The twenty high-ranking experts were unable to force Murong Yu out under the guidance of the Xingyue Tower''s assassin, and they were finally angry. Feeling the strong killing intent of these high-ranking chaotic ancestors, although the people and sages of Tianma City were angry and were reluctant to leave, they still left. These high-ranking chaotic ancestors are definitely not saints, and you will never blink to kill them. Suddenly, the entire Heavenly Devil City was empty, except for these high-level chaotic ancestors and Murong Yu, who was hiding in the void. In fact, Murong Yu also wanted to take advantage of the chaos to leave the Devil City. But the assassin in Xingyuelou always seemed to know his location, and was able to predict his actions, always blocking his way in advance. This made Murong Yu''s heart even more angry, and his murderous intent towards that Xingyue Tower assassin became even stronger. "Everyone, let''s shake Murong Yu out of the void." After waiting for the restless people to leave the Devil City, Stella and the others took another shot. Rumbling The terrifying force that resembled the turbulent waves constantly erupted from them, and swept the entire Tianma City in a blink of an eye! Large tracts of the void are shattered, and large tracts of buildings are shaken to dust Chapter 1592： Yang Lin reappears The Devil City is huge! But under the joint attack of more than twenty high-ranking chaotic ancestors, the huge Heavenly Devil City seemed too small. Just in the blink of an eye, the entire sky of Devil City was shrouded by the power of more than twenty high-level Chaos ancestors. Murong Yu could no longer hide his figure, and was stunned out of the void with nowhere to hide. Huh! Huh! Huh! Just when Murong Yu was spurting blood and was shaken out of the void, the two dozen high-ranking Chaos Ancestors shot at the same time, each of them stuck out their big hands, and grabbed Murong Yu in the air. As for their previous agreement, it was forgotten by them. They didn''t want to let go of all the treasures such as Murong Yu''s body, Hetu Luoshu and his Shanhaijing. However, one cannot be too greedy. Some of the twenty-odd Chaos Ancestor Sages took a long shot. Knowing that they couldn''t get Murong Yu, they held the idea that they could not get it and let others get it, and directly attacked the other high-level Chaos ancestors. "Everyone, Murong Yu is very treacherous. It''s not too late to practice and seal him before discussing his ownership." A high-ranking Chaos ancestor said in a deep voice. More and more high-level Chaos Ancestral Sages are coming towards the Sky Demon City, and if these high-level Chaos Ancestral Sages compete for it, they may not get anything in the end. And if they work together to take Murong Yu down, they will more or less get some benefits. Many peerless powerhouses on the scene understood this truth, so they stopped fighting. After discussion, a high-rank chaos ancestor stepped forward and sealed Murong Yu. From the beginning to the end, Murong Yu did not escape or attack. It wasn''t that Murong Yu was already sitting and waiting to die, but he knew that none of these had any effect. If it was just a high-level chaos ancestor, Murong Yu still had the ability to fight them. However, he was definitely not an opponent of more than twenty Chaos ancestors. And, as soon as he was about to use the blade, he would definitely resist, but he had to find a good opportunity to succeed in one fell swoop! As a result, Murong Yu was firmly sealed, not to mention his strength, even his figure could not move. If it weren''t for Murong Yu''s soul and mind that couldn''t be sealed, I''m afraid these would be sealed off. "Let''s leave here first, and then talk about the issue of belonging." A high-level chaotic ancestor said in a deep voice. Starra and others nodded. Leaving here is the best way. Because in the Sky Demon City, one more high-level Chaos ancestor, their interests will be reduced by one point. Therefore, one of them will grab Murong Yu and take him away. Murong Yu looked indifferently at the high-level Chaos Ancestor who was coming towards him, his eyes calm. There is no anger, no despair. It seems that all this has nothing to do with him, he is just a bystander. At this time, Peng Huamao and others were also captured by a team of strong men. However, the capture of Murong Yu and other high-level Chaos ancestors did not look directly at Peng Huamao and others. Because compared with Murong Yu, Peng Huamao and others count nothing. "Go." The high-level Chaos Ancestor Sage grabbed it, and then, under the "protection" of other high-level Chaos Ancestral Sages, rose into the air and was about to leave the Heavenly Devil City. "None of you can go." At this moment, a faint voice came from afar. Before the words fell, a figure appeared in the Tianma City. It''s like appearing out of thin air. Seeing this person, the people present, including those high-level Chaos ancestors, were all taken aback. Because they didn''t discover where this person came from or how he appeared. It''s really like appearing out of thin air. "Old Yang Lin? Is it an old man?" Murong Yu almost couldn''t help exclaiming. The old man''s whereabouts are secretive, and the dragon can''t see the end. Since leaving the realm of cultivation, Murong Yu and him have counted the number of times he has seen them with one hand. However, every time Lao Yang Lin appeared when Murong Yu was in desperate situation. And every time he appeared, his strength would surprise Murong Yu. There are no exceptions this time. Because the aura from Old Yang Lin was stronger than anyone present. Like Stella of the eighth-order chaos ancestor saint level, the light of power he radiated was like fireflies and the sun in front of Old Yanglin. With such a big gap, it means that Old Yang Lin is now the ninth-order Chaos Ancestor Saint. It may even be the pinnacle of Chaos Ancestor Saint. Most people will be hit hard after seeing Murong Yu''s cultivation speed. And every time Murong Yu saw Old Yang Lin, he understood the feelings of Fan Tong and others. This is a blow! The realm of Old Yang Lin was a little higher than him. But more than a little bit now? The gap is like a chasm. "What? Just rely on you to be an old man?" A seventh-order Chaos ancestor cursed a little angrily, then stepped out, and the whole person rushed to Old Yang Lin. At the same time, he blasted the void with one punch, blasting to Old Yang Lin, and wanted to blast him with one punch. A sneer flashed across Murong Yu''s eyes. Is this seventh-order Chaos ancestor blind or something? How dare to shoot against Old Yang Lin. Isn''t this what is going to die? Perhaps this is self-defeating. "I can''t help myself." Old Yang Lin''s face was full of sneers. At the same time shot. auzw.com laugh! A dazzling sword light flashed and disappeared before everyone knew it. Everything is like an illusion. But everyone knew that Old Yang Lin had taken the shot. The reason for this feeling is that Old Yang Lin''s speed is too fast. But, can Old Yang Lin really kill that seventh-order Chaos ancestor? There was doubt in everyone''s hearts. Because that seventh-order chaotic ancestor was still extremely fast, keeping the previous posture and attacking Lao Yanglin. The speed didn''t even change at all. However, soon everyone felt something was wrong. As for what''s wrong? It was impossible to tell for a while. puff! Between the lightning and the fire, the seventh-order chaotic ancestor sage has rushed in front of Old Yang Lin. Seeing that his physical body was about to hit Old Yang Lin, but at this moment, the physical body of this seventh-order chaotic ancestor suddenly split in two, splitting from the middle. In the next moment, the two halves of this peerless strong man separated automatically, rushed out from both sides of Old Yanglin, and finally both fell to the ground. The peerless powerhouse of the seventh-order chaos ancestor saint level, unexpectedly just died! Hiss At this time, everyone, even fools, knew what was going on. Looking at Old Yang Lin one by one, his mouth kept sucking cold breath. My heart is chilling. Even Stella and other high-level Chaos Ancestors felt a little in their hearts. Because they couldn''t see how Old Yang Lin killed the Chaos Ancestor. In other words, the strength of Old Yang Lin was able to kill them. "Let go of Murong Yu and proclaim himself a cultivation base, otherwise he will end up like him." Old Yang Lin''s face was always calm, and his expression was also flat. The faces of Stella and others changed slightly. "It''s just one person. We have more than twenty. How could he be our opponent? Let''s kill him together." A high-level Chaos Ancestor shouted angrily and launched an attack. Before his voice fell, almost all the high-level Chaos ancestors took action. Suddenly, the terrifying force tore through the world, shattered hundreds of millions of time and space, and severely strangled Xiang Lao Yang Lin. Hey Old Yang Lin sneered and shot again. As a result, two dazzling and dazzling sword lights once again disappeared. puff! puff! The two blood mists burst directly into pieces. The high-level Chaos Ancestral Sage who first shot and the Chaos Ancestral Sage who spoke before were smashed into a cloud of blood, and the ones who died could no longer die. And Old Yang Lin stood motionless, looking at the world, "A second shot, not two will die, but four. As for who? Maybe you will know the answer soon?" The faces of Stella and others changed suddenly, and they stopped the attack by agreement. They didn''t doubt what Old Yang Lin said. If they continue to attack, they might be able to wound Old Yang Lin. But four of them will definitely be beheaded. None of them want to die! However, they also don''t want the cooked duck to be scrapped. For a while, everyone looked at each other, and at the same time they were extremely jealous. "I don''t understand enough? Or you, or you, or do you want to be one of the four?" An anger flashed across Old Yang Lin''s face, and his fingers pointed at the four high-level chaotic ancestors. The faces of the four chaotic ancestors who were pointed out turned pale and bloodless "I think we should hand over Murong Yu. We are not his opponents at all. Although the chaos celestial bodies may make us the masters of chaos, they still have to survive. I find that being the ancestor of chaos is also good. One of the four high-level chaotic ancestors said in a deep voice. The other three nodded slightly. The faces of Stella and others were very ugly, they all knew that what the person said was correct, but they really didn''t want to let Murong Yu go. However, when Old Yang Lin glanced at them, they compromised. Let go! "It''s so lively here, it looks like the old man is right." Just when they decided to let them go, a faint voice came over. Then, an old man appeared out of thin air in front of Old Yang Lin. The direction of appearance was exactly the same as that of Old Yang Lin, and Stella and others did not discover how he appeared. The ninth-order chaos ancestor! Stella and the others were pleasantly surprised. Even if they don''t know this person, the two tigers will get hurt when they fight, and then they can profit from the fisherman. "Isn''t this the elder Lieyang of the Zhenwu Temple? It is said that he was the ninth-order chaos ancestor long ago, but the old-style ninth-order chaos ancestor!" "There is a good show here. Two tigers fight, there must be a wound." The eyes of everyone present flashed with different colors. They have made up their minds to fish in troubled waters. Chapter 1593： Elder Lieyang Veteran ninth-order chaos ancestor! The invisible coercion from this elder Lieyang of Zhenwu Temple is extremely terrifying, and the entire Demon City that is suppressed seems to burst into pieces at any time. When seeing Elder Lieyang, Stella, who was planning to let go of Murong Yu and the others, changed her attention in an instant, and did not let Murong Yu go. "Murong Yu is a traitor to our Zhenwu Temple, he belongs to our Zhenwu Temple. What''s your objection?" Elder Lieyang glanced at Stella and the others lightly, then stared at Old Yang Lin and said lightly. "Everyone knows what''s going on with Murong Yu. If you want Murong Yu, then defeat me." Old Yang Lin didn''t fear the Zhenwu Temple at all, and said lightly. I don''t know what this guy has to rely on. "Bold!" Elder Lieyang was very angry, and he carried out the Zhenwu Temple in his identity. Old Yang Lin didn''t eat him, how could he not be angry? "If that''s the case, then you die. Those who oppose the Zhenwu Temple will die!" Elder Lieyang stepped out, his body shape changed into a streamer, smashed the void, and ran straight into Old Yang Lin. In this process, he reached out with his big hand, spreading his five-finger skips, and stubbornly grasped Old Yanglin in the air. Want to catch Old Yang Lin with one claw! Old Yang Lin''s face was full of disdain, and he shot again. As a result, everyone saw that the sword light was fleeting. Then the veteran ninth-order chaos ancestor Sheng Lieyang of the Zhenwu Temple let out a muffled sound, and the whole person flew out at a faster speed than before. After smashing hundreds of millions of time and space, Elder Lie Yang stood firmly in the void. However, his face was pale and bloodless, his face was ugly, and his eyes looked at Old Yang Lin angrily. However, some powerful people saw Elder Lieyang''s look of jealousy hidden under his anger. Defeated in one blow! Although not killed by a single blow, it shocked everyone. After all, the elder Lieyang is the veteran ninth-order chaos ancestor of Zhenwu Temple, and his strength is rare in the world. But even so, he couldn''t stop Old Yang Lin''s move. Involuntarily, the people around quickly retreated. Old Yang Lin''s strength was too terrifying. They don''t want to provoke old Yang Lin. Murong Yu''s eyes flickered, and the surprise that Old Yang Lin gave him was really big. According to his guess, the strength of Old Yang Lin is afraid that he has reached the one-step supreme level, or even the half-step supreme level! "What old ninth-order chaos ancestor? It''s nothing more than that." Old Yang Lin glanced at Elder Lieyang with a disdainful gaze, and said with a sneer. Elder Lieyang''s complexion continued to change, and a mouthful of old blood poured up. But it was swallowed by him. If he vomited this blood in public, he would be embarrassed. Huh! Huh! Huh! Huh! At this moment, Old Yang Lin suddenly made a move. Everyone saw the four sword lights flash and disappear. The next moment, among the twenty or so high-level chaotic ancestors on Stella''s side, four people suddenly burst into a cloud of blood! Four high-level chaotic ancestors were killed! They haven''t even reacted yet, and they don''t even know how they died. Stella and the others, who were not killed, trembled, and there was a sense of fear in their eyes. Old Yang Lin actually did something, and he didn''t care about Elder Lieyang, and directly attacked them. "Did you think that I wouldn''t dare to shoot because of this trash? Next time it will be eight." Old Yang Lin looked at the world, pointed his finger at Elder Lieyang, and said lightly. puff! His own dignified and old ninth-order Chaos ancestor was even said to be a waste! Elder Lieyang was very angry, and finally, this time he couldn''t help it anymore, and a big mouthful of blood was sprayed out. After a mouthful of blood was sprayed out, the breath on his body also became disordered. "I won''t get into this matter anymore." A high-level Chaos ancestor who had hijacked Murong Yu screamed in horror, then stepped out and flew towards the far convenience. Old Yang Lin did not make an interception. After all, these are Murong Yu''s enemies. If Murong Yu wants revenge, he can only rely on himself. Old Yang Lin was inconvenient to intervene. Moreover, if he killed all Murong Yu''s enemies, it would not be good for Murong Yu''s growth. As a result, one by one the high-level chaotic ancestors left. Even Stella left unwillingly. Even though he didn''t want to kill Murong Yu all the time, but if he dared to do something, he was afraid that he had not killed Murong Yu yet, he would be killed by Old Yang Lin. Murong Yu slowly walked towards Old Yang Lin. There was a complicated look on his face. This is really a world where the weak and the strong eat the strong, and in the face of absolute strength, everything is empty. But Murong Yu didn''t envy Old Yang Lin''s current strength. Because he knew the day when he would have the strength of Old Yang Lin, and he would surpass Old Yang Lin. It''s just a matter of time, what''s to be envious of? "court death!" Just as Murong Yu walked towards Old Yang Lin, Old Yang Lin frowned and shouted coldly. At the same time, he shot again. auzw.com The sword light was fleeting and slashed towards the void ahead. what A terrible scream came out. Then a cloud of blood mist appeared in everyone''s sight. Murong Yu was taken aback in his heart and took a high look at Old Yang Lin''s strength. Because the person hiding in the void who was beheaded by Old Yang Lin was the killer of Xingyue Tower. It was because of him that Murong Yu capsized in the gutter. Murong Yu could see that person exists. But this guy often changed his position, never staying in the same place for even one breath. Therefore, even if Murong Yu attacks him with a soul attack, it is difficult to cause damage to him. But Old Yang Lin killed him with a casual sword. This strength is really terrifying. Elder Lieyang also showed a look of horror in his eyes, with his strength, of course he knew the existence of that Xingyuelou assassin. But it is not certain that one hit will kill. The concealment of that killer and the way of assassination is really powerful. "Did Xingyue Tower look at me? That being the case, after this incident, I can''t say that I can only go to Xingyue Tower." Old Yang Lin said lightly, his eyes facing the sky. Glanced at the location. There was a killer from Xingyue Tower hiding in those places. When Old Yang Lin looked over, they felt that their bodies seemed to be burned by the sacred fire. Just a glance, almost made their blood burn! Almost shook them out of the void. "Who is this man? How terrible is the strength?" These assassins were all suppressed. Then invariably, they retreated quickly. And those bystanders were very excited at this time: "I don''t know if this senior actually went to Xingyue Tower? If it is true, I don''t know what the result will be? I really look forward to it!" Xingyue Tower made everyone love and hate, and there has been no power to provoke them directly. If Old Yang Lin dared to kill him, it would be wonderful. They are all happy to go to the theater. Seeing Murong Yu walked to Lao Yang Lin''s side, the old ninth-order Chaos Ancestor Saint Lieyang of Zhenwu Temple''s expression changed uncertainly. Now he is going or not, nor is he staying. It''s really embarrassing. At this time, more high-level Chaos Ancestors have arrived. However, after these people came, they all retreated far away. Their strength is powerful, but how can they be compared with Elder Lieyang? Moreover, Elder Lieyang is also a peerless powerhouse in Zhenwu Temple. This kind of existence Old Yang Lin said that the lesson would be the lesson, let alone them? Therefore, they all knew that Murong Yu could not be obtained today. However, he stayed, and it would be better if Old Yang Lin could break out an earth-shattering battle with Elder Lieyang, and let them watch the play. "Are you not going to get out?" After shaking off the seals and restrictions in Murong Yu''s body, Old Yang Lin glanced at Elder Lie Yang with disdain. The blood in Elder Lieyang''s body was boiling, and he almost couldn''t help but spout another mouthful of blood. Old Yang Lin was really deceiving people too much. If he left in such a desperate manner, he would be embarrassed, and not only his own face, but also the face of Zhenwu Temple. It doesn''t matter if you lose your face, but the face of Zhenwu Temple is absolutely not to be lost! Therefore, he can''t just leave. Thus, Elder Lieyang stood there, glaring at Old Yang Lin. Old Yang Lin showed upset on his face, and he slashed out with a single wave of his hand. boom! Elder Lieyang is also a veteran ninth-order chaos ancestor after all, and his strength is extremely powerful. The first time he took action to resist the attack of Old Yang Lin. But although he resisted it, he couldn''t resist it at all. After a dull loud noise, Elder Lieyang sprayed out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person was blown out like a broken kite. "I don''t know how to live or die." Old Yang Lin sneered, grabbing Murong Yu with one hand and flying away. "Old man, wait, a few of them are mine, can you?" Murong Yu was anxious, and Peng Huamao and others were still in the hands of others. If they don''t save them, who will dare to follow him in the future? Old Yang Lin didn''t say a word, just glanced at him faintly. "Haha, just kidding, just kidding." Those high-ranking chaotic ancestors who captured Peng Huamao and others laughed one by one, and quickly unlocked the seals and restrictions imposed on Peng Huamao and others. Although they did not want to cook the duck also flew. But I don''t want to be solved by Old Yang Lin Yijian. Immediately, Murong Yu collected Peng Huamao and others into the Hetu Luo book. "Old man, we can go now." Murong Yu grinned, and did not say anything grateful to the old man. If you are really grateful, you can do more than just talk. Murong Yu was never just a talker. Old Yang Lin nodded, grabbed Murong Yu with one hand, then stepped out, and disappeared in the same place in an instant. No one can catch their whereabouts Chapter 1594： Ice God Cult "Holy Lord, was that your master just now, Infernal Affairs Dao Master?" In a small city far away from the Tianma City, Murong Yu and his party gathered at the restaurant, while Zeng Rou asked with curiosity. In fact, it is more than Zeng Rou? Peng Huamao, Jiang Wenqian and others are in the same mood. After seeing the strength of Old Yang Lin, they were stunned. All the way was very excited. Although they didn''t have any intersection with Old Yang Lin, after all, they were on their own side, didn''t they? Everyone will have the heart to worship the strong. Therefore, after learning that Old Yang Lin had left, they asked about it. As everyone knows, Murong Yu has only one master, and that is the Taoist Master of Infernal Affairs. In the legend, the strength of the Taoist Infernal Affairs is extremely terrifying. Therefore, Zeng Rou and others would mistakenly think that Lao Yanglin is the Lord of Infernal Affairs. Murong Yu shook his head, "The old man is not the master of Infernal Affairs." While speaking, Murong Yu still looked depressed. They haven''t seen each other for a long time, and Old Yang Lin has rescued him many times. Murong Yu naturally wanted to gather with him, and he was also curious about how old Yang Lin''s strength was improved, so terrifying. But Old Yang Lin didn''t give him a chance at all, and after leaving the Sky Demon City, he left Murong Yu behind. Then he walked away. This made Murong Yu''s words that had been brewing for a long time suffocated in his stomach. "Old Yang Lin is definitely not an ordinary person, it should be a certain supreme reincarnation. Otherwise, the strength can''t be so terrifying." Murong Yu thought in his heart, guessing the identity of Old Yang Lin. Only that kind of person can improve so quickly in strength. "I don''t know if he will be in the Supreme Realm next time I see Old Yang Lin?" Seeing Murong Yu''s contemplative look, although Peng Huamao and others were still curious about the identity of Old Yang Lin, they still did not continue to ask questions. Although they were a little disappointed that Lao Yang Lin was not the Infernal Dao Master, the relationship between Lao Yang Lin and Murong Yu was not bad. In this way, Murong Yu''s strength was not bad. Infernal Affairs, plus Lao Yang Lin. The strength of Murong Yu''s side can be described as terrifying. Peng Huamao and the others winked, and then Peng Huamao looked at Murong Yu, but he hesitated, as if there was something he wanted to say to Murong Yu, but he didn''t seem to dare to say the same. Upon seeing this, Murong Yu couldn''t help but smile: "Captain, you are all members of the Saint Sect. Our whole Saint Sect is not as hierarchical as other forces. Our Saint Sect is a big family. You want to treat me as a big family. It doesnt matter whether its the Holy Lord or as a friend. Dont be cautious. Peng Huamao and the others flashed a touch of emotion in the depths of their eyes. The other forces are strictly hierarchical. Especially those who have just joined, even if their realm is high, their status in the power may not necessarily be high. On the contrary, it is more likely to be regarded as a thug And the atmosphere of Shengzong is what they like. Therefore, Peng Huamao said: "Holy Lord, you are our nobleman. And without you, we would not be able to break through to the realm of Chaos Ancestor Saint. You have helped us too much, but we have been unable to repay. " Murong Yu waved his hand, he didn''t value these at all. "Holy Lord, we know that there is an extremely secret secret realm. There is a powerful sacred weapon in it! It is very likely that it is only the supreme weapon! Even if it is not the supreme weapon, it is infinitely close to the existence of the supreme weapon. Originally we planned to break through. We will collect it after reaching the realm of the Primordial Chaos Ancestor Saint. However, we are now going to give it to the Saint Lord." Murong Yu didn''t care much at first, but after hearing that it might be a supreme weapon, he became interested. However, after all, that sacred artifact belonged to Peng Huamao and others, and he couldn''t seize it. "You found these things. How could I ask for them?" Murong Yu shook his head. Although he was interested, he wouldn''t **** his own things. Of course, if it was someone else, he would definitely not hesitate to fight for it. Peng Huamao shook his head: "Holy Lord, that sacred artifact is extremely powerful, and some of us may not be able to get it. And we can''t guarantee that the Holy Lord will get it. We are just offering Buddha through flowers." And Zeng Rou, Li Haoqian and others also persuaded. In the end, Murong Yu agreed. Of course, the premise is that they can get that sacred artifact. Without further ado, and because Murong Yu had nothing to do right now, the group flew towards the secret realm that Peng Huamao and others had accidentally discovered. I have to mention Xiao Zi here. Although the peculiarity on Xiao Zi''s body has disappeared, she hasn''t recovered yet. However, Murong Yu discovered that Xiao Zi had begun to undergo some changes. It seems that she is growing. At this time, Xiao Zi didn''t look like a six or seven year old girl anymore. And it seems to grow up to eight or nine years old. At the same time, Murong Yu felt that Xiao Zi seemed to be slowly gaining strength. However, there is still no wave of power in her. Murong Yu looked forward to what kind of surprises Xiao Zi would give him when he woke up. Mysterious Shuang Secret Realm! The mysterious realm of Xuanshuang is located in Saint Xuanshuang. But it was a small secret realm, in which there was not much vegetation, beasts, etc., except for the long-lasting mysterious frost, ice and snow. auzw.com Moreover, the temperature in the Mystic Frost Secret Realm is extremely low, and ordinary saints will freeze directly when they enter. Because of these various reasons, no one enters the mysterious realm of Profound Frost. However, what is interesting is that when Murong Yu and others came to the vicinity of the Mysterious Shuang Secret Realm, Peng Huamao and the others were surprised to find that the Mystic Secret Realm had already become a power of heaven. Ice and Snow God Cult! The Ice and Snow God Cult is one of the pinnacle forces of the Holy Realm Human Race, and the strength is extremely powerful, similar to Zhentianzong. At this time, the mysterious realm of Xuanshuang had been occupied by the branch of the Ice and Snow God Sect. No one can get close to within one hundred thousand miles, otherwise the killing will be irrelevant. Just now, Murong Yu and his party were warned. The most interesting thing is that it was only a holy king and a group of ancient holy ones who warned Murong Yu and others. These people are simply foxes and pretenders, and they didn''t put Peng Huamao and other chaotic ancestors in their eyes. A look like the biggest Laozi in the world. "Get out of here immediately, otherwise the Ice and Snow God Cult will let you die without a place to bury you." The first-order Saint King looked at Murong Yu and the others with a look of contempt. The muscles on the faces of Peng Huamao and others twitched, not to mention that they are all chaotic ancestors now, even in the realm of ancestors, no holy king dares to treat them like this. This is looking for death! A wave of cold killing intent erupted from them, and even their muscles trembled slightly. This is caused by their endurance to kill people. "What if we don''t leave?" At this time, Murong Yu finally spoke. Knowing that this place was taken over by the Ice and Snow God Cult, Murong Yu pondered. He knew the Ice and Snow God Sect. Although not as good as the top ten sacred places, the strength is also extremely powerful. According to the truth, even if the temperature of the Mysterious Frost Secret Realm is low, it will not let the Ice and Snow God teach the teachers to move the crowd. Externally, the Ice and Snow God Sect claimed to have taken a fancy to the low temperature of the mysterious realm of Xuanshuang. Because all the disciples of the Ice and Snow God Cult practiced the techniques of ice and snow. A place with low temperature is good for their cultivation. "Is there really a supreme weapon in it? If that''s the case, the Ice and Snow God Cult must have occupied this place because of that supreme weapon. If it is not a supreme device, there must be other treasures." Originally, Murong Yu came here only with the mentality of a try. But the Ice and Snow God Cult had such a big battle, but it attracted Murong Yu''s attention. "Then die!" The holy king yelled fiercely, slashed with a sword, and slashed at Murong Yu. Murong Yu was startled, he was frightened. Who gave this first-order saint king courage but shot him? And there are eight chaotic ancestors such as Peng Huamao and a powerful **** dog around Murong Yu? Do the disciples of the Ice and Snow God Sect think they are the masters of the Holy Realm? Such boldness? "Wang! Uncle Tengu has long seen you upset. I''ll swallow you." The **** dog yelled, then stomped on the ground, turning into a black light and rushing on it. Huh! The blood basin opened wide, and immediately, the disciples of the Ice and Snow God Sect were swallowed by the **** dog. Murong Yu was too fast to stop him. "Eat, eat, you know what to eat." Murong Yu glared at the **** dog, then kicked him out. This guy got into trouble. Sure enough, just after the **** dog swallowed the disciples of the Ice and Snow God Sect, the group shot over from a distance one after another. The breath is overwhelming, and the killing intent is permeated. Huh! Huh! Huh! Within a few breaths, Murong Yu''s people were surrounded by a dense crowd of disciples of the Ice and Snow God Sect. The disciples of the Ice and Snow God Sect exudes an aura of icy coldness, and such a large number of them gathered together directly caused the world to change. It was snowing. "Bold fanatics, who gave you the courage to kill my disciples of the Ice and Snow God Cult? All to me!" After these people appeared, without a word, they directly launched the most violent attack on Murong Yu and others. . Murong Yu was extremely helpless. The people of the Ice and Snow God Cult are all idiots? Since they dare to do something, they are naturally not afraid of them. And the disciples who surrounded him, there were even disciples of the immortal realm. This is extremely speechless. "Holy Lord?" Peng Huamao and others did not immediately take action, but looked at Murong Yu. Murong Yu nodded: "It''s all deceived. We killed these idiots. Remember, our Saint Sect doesn''t take the initiative to cause trouble, but we are absolutely not afraid of it." "Okay." The big man Li Haogan grinned, then stepped out and directly attacked the many disciples of the Ice and Snow God Sect. However, Peng Huamao and others poured out all the terrifying power without saying a word. Chapter 1595： The gap between the Holy Land and the pinnacle power! puff! puff! puff! In just an instant, those disciples of the Ice and Snow God Sect were cut off by Peng Huamao and others like cutting grass. Even these people had been killed before they had time to blast their own power. Among these people, the strongest is the ancestor saint. There is no one at the Chaos Ancestral Saint level. Murong Yu really didn''t understand these people, how could he dare to attack Murong Yu and the others with their strength? Could it be that when others hear the words "Ice and Snow God Religion", they will feel weak and have no strength to fight back, so they can only let them slaughter them? Moreover, since the people of the Ice and Snow God Cult have already occupied the Mystic Frost Secret Realm. But there is no such thing as a powerful person in the realm of the chaotic ancestors to guard here? This is unreasonable. Peng Huamao and others were also puzzled. However, these are not things they should consider, nor are they something Murong Yu should consider. It is best not to guard against the strong again, otherwise it is still a question of whether they can enter the mysterious realm of Profound Frost. As a result, Murong Yu and his party soared into the air and shot towards the entrance of the Mysterious Shuang Secret Realm. However, it didn''t take long before they encountered some disciples of the Ice and Snow God Sect and rushed over. Still before Murong Yu started, the disciples of the Ice and Snow God Sect were killed by Peng Huamao and others. There is no chaos ancestor, even the pinnacle ancestor is not the opponent of Peng Huamao and others. What''s more, the so-called branch of the Ice and Snow God Sect does not even have a pinnacle ancestor. People in other realms were killed by Peng Huamao and others like chickens and dogs. "Weird, there are only so few people who came here in such a big battle of the Ice and Snow God Sect? And they are not strong?" Zeng Rou said strangely, not knowing whether it was asking Murong Yu and others or was talking to herself. . No one answered, because no one knew what was going on. However, seeing the battle of the Ice and Snow God Cult, it seems that there are not only so many people, and there are not few strong people. Because here has been built into a big faction. I even saw the breath of some peerless strong men left in the void. Murong Yu could roughly distinguish their strength from the aura they left behind. There are more than one or two of the aura left in this piece of heaven and earth reaching the chaotic ancestor saint level, at least one or twenty or even more! However, some breaths are too long to distinguish. Murong Yu can confirm these twenty. While speaking, more disciples of the Ice and Snow God Cult rushed over. However, it was still easily solved by Peng Huamao and others. In the end, Peng Huamao and the others simply did nothing, and directly killed all the disciples who taught the Ice and Snow God here. Anyway, killing one is killing, killing two is killing! Besides, the Ice and Snow God Cult will never let them go. That being the case, it might as well kill a few more! One point that can weaken the strength of the Ice and Snow God Cult is one point. Moreover, the disciples of the Ice and Snow God Sect are really nothing, and they do no evil. It is notorious in the holy world. "The people of the Ice and Snow God Cult are here, it''s definitely not an idle pain" Murong Yu thought in his heart, and began to analyze. Obviously, there are many people in the Ice and Snow God Cult here, and there are many peerless experts. But these people are not here, and there is no sign of a big battle nearby. Murong Yu speculated that 80% of them had all entered the Frost Secret Realm. If their purpose is the same as Murong Yu''s, it would be a big trouble. So many strong people can''t collect it, and Murong Yu may not be able to succeed even if he goes there. Moreover, if you meet someone from the Ice and Snow God Cult and act with their character, you will definitely be a killer in the first place. Murong Yu''s guess was correct. At this time, many experts of the Ice and Snow God Cult were experiencing a fierce battle in the deepest part of the Frost Secret Realm. And his opponent is Murong Yu''s acquaintance. At this time, the people of the Ice and Snow God Cult already knew that the entire army of disciples outside had been wiped out. Send someone out to see what happened, but there are no extra people. Their hundreds of chaotic ancestors and countless other realms of power are being crushed and beaten by more than a dozen people at this time. At every moment, there will be disciples falling from the Ice and Snow God Sect. Even the peerless strong have fallen a lot! One can imagine how terrifying their enemy''s strength is. However, they are mainly procrastinating now. They have asked for help from the Ice and Snow God Sect. I believe that a large number of peerless experts in the Ice and Snow God Cult will rush over soon. By then, the treasure is theirs, and their enemies will die without a burial place. Huh! Only when Murong Yu appeared in the mysterious realm of Profound Shuang, his body couldn''t help but fought a cold war. cold! It''s too cold! With his strength and physical body, he still feels cold, let alone other people? Even Murong Yu''s soul felt cold. The coldness of the mysterious realm of Xuanshuang seemed to be able to freeze even the soul. However, as Murong Yu''s power flowed, he soon returned to normal. Never feel the cold anymore. However, to Murong Yu''s surprise, Peng Huamao and the others were shaken by the cold upper and lower teeth, and their faces became pale and bloodless. They are all first-order chaotic ancestors, strong in strength, and they are peerless powerhouses. But it was so unbearable? Is it so cold? Murong Yu asked suspiciously immediately. auzw.com "Holy Lord, here is like feeling a hungry demon secret realm. The coldness here is getting colder and colder. Once our strength is consumed, then we will be frozen to death." "And this is just the periphery of the Mysterious Frost Secret Realm. Our strength has converged, and our body is just letting the physical body resist the severe cold here. After all, we are only saving strength. Because here, the speed of restoring power is not even faster than outside. One-tenth, and the power consumed is one-tenth of the outside." A hundred times different! Murong Yu felt it for a while, and felt that Peng Huamao''s words were reasonable. However, there are no restrictions on Murong Yu. Because the speed at which the tree of life absorbs the power of chaos between heaven and earth has not weakened. In other words, Murong Yu can still consume and absorb power in a relative balance here. "Be careful." Murong Yu gave Peng Huamao some inferior veins. These few of them were the first Chaos ancestors of Saint Sect, and they were also loyal. Murong Yu didn''t want them to die here. And Murong Yu did not ask them to enter the Hetu Luo book. They are the ancestors of the Chaos at any rate, with the dignity of a peerless powerhouse. Unless they encounter irresistible danger, they will never be protected by others. Biting ice cold! There is a vast expanse of whiteness, and it is all ice and snow! Huh! Murong Yu rose into the sky, and now he discovered another ability in the mysterious realm of Profound Shuang. Although there is no suppressing realm and flying ability here. But the higher you fly, the greater the power consumed! Murong Yu tried it, and when he flew to a hundred miles high, he consumed a hundred times the strength of flying at low altitude! And the higher the place, the power consumed is even more terrifying. At higher places, even Murong Yu''s strength couldn''t support it. Therefore, anyone who enters the mysterious realm of Profound Frost has chosen no, there is no need, they can''t fly. However, Murong Yu didn''t mind these consumption. So the group of them flew at low altitude and flew towards the place where Peng Huamao developed the sacred artifacts. The deeper, the colder. Gradually, Peng Huamao and others had to use their strength to resist the cold. The deeper the resistance, the more difficult it is to resist, and the more terrifying the power consumed at the same time. Only Murong Yu was the same as usual. At this time, his body surface was burning with black chaotic fire. He found that Chaos Fire was a sharp weapon to ward off cold, and now he couldn''t feel the cold at all. However, the consumption of Chaos Fire is really terrifying. If it weren''t for him, others would not be able to hold on for long. However, Peng Huamao and others were miserable, one by one was frozen like popsicles. Rumbling After deepening for a while, Murong Yu and the others heard loud noises coming from the front continuously. At the same time, it was accompanied by terrible fluctuations in power. Someone is fighting ahead! And it looks like a large-scale battle. Peng Huamao''s face changed slightly. Because the sacred artifact they had discovered before is just ahead. Those people are not conquering the sacred artifact, are they? "Holy Lord, that sacred artifact is just ahead" Zeng Rou said with an ugly face. Murong Yu nodded slightly, and then accelerated, while Peng Huamao and the others didn''t care about wasting their strength, and followed closely. Soon, they were stunned by the previous scene. In the front, a huge light cover covering thousands of miles across the sky shrouded the sky. And in the mask, there are tens of thousands of people! Each of these people is powerful and bloody. Part of the terrifying power soared into the sky, and finally converged into the giant mask above their heads, strengthening the intensity of the mask. And the other part was blasted out by them, blasting the dozen or so enemies in front of them. "Damn! Who are those people? The tens of thousands of Ice and Snow God Cult forced by just a dozen people continue to regress? And there are hundreds of chaotic ancestors in Ice and Snow God Cult!" The big man Li Haogan was shocked and couldn''t help it. Exclaimed. Yes, the tens of thousands of strong men of the Ice and Snow God Sect were united, and they were forced to regress step by step. They were not the opponents of the other a dozen people at all. Moreover, from time to time, someone in the mask was shaken to death. Although the mask is not broken yet, if this continues, the mask will be broken sooner or later. Once the mask is broken, they will be slaughtered clean by the dozens of opponents. "Holy Lord? Those people do you know?" Zeng Rou couldn''t help asking when seeing Murong Yu smiling. Murong Yu nodded slightly, he knew more than a dozen people, and he knew them very well. Because they are the seventeen disciples of Infernal Affairs. However, Yu Yangjia, the peerless powerhouse with the highest strength and ranked tenth in the Saint Ranking, was not present. However, even if there is no Yu Yangjia present, the tens of thousands of strongest Ice and Snow God Sect who only relied on Liu Xiankai ten people to fight back would not be able to fight back. This is the gap between the Holy Land and the pinnacle power! Chapter 1596： All annihilated "They are disciples of Infernal Affairs, the senior brothers and sisters of the Holy Master?" Peng Huamao and the others looked at Liu Xiankai and the others with amazement, shocked in their hearts. For a long time, Infernal Affairs has been one of the top ten holy places, but there are very few disciples. This is well known. But everyone doesn''t know that with so few disciples of Infernal Affairs, why can it become one of the top ten holy places? Even if they are all powerful in the realm of the Primordial Chaos Ancestor, their overall strength is not necessarily stronger than the peak strength. But now, when they saw Liu Xiankai and other dozens of people overwhelming the tens of thousands of powerful Ice and Snow Gods, they knew why Infernal Affairs is a holy land. These are the strengths of the sixteen disciples of Infernal Affairs. And it doesn''t include Yu Yangjia who is the tenth in the holy list! What is the concept of the tenth birth list? In the Holy Realm, under the Supreme, one of the ten strongest people. One can imagine how terrifying Yu Yangjia''s strength is. It can be said that there are only nine people in the holy realm who can match him, under the supreme! Moreover, in the legend, the Taoist Lord of Infernal Affairs is even more terrifying. Very likely to be a powerhouse of the supreme level. Only by virtue of his status as a supreme powerhouse, Infernal Affairs can disregard the heroes and become one of the top ten sacred places. "Go, let''s go over and take a look." Murong Yu laughed, and immediately rose into the air, flying towards the front convenience. "Brothers and sisters, do you need help?" Murong Yu laughed loudly, and appeared in front of Liu Xiankai and others. "Eighteen Junior Brother? Why are you here?" Seeing Murong Yu unexpectedly appeared, Liu Xiankai and others were obviously a little surprised. Because of this action, they did not inform Murong Yu. Because when the mission started, Murong Yu''s realm was too low. He couldn''t help at all when he came. Moreover, they all knew that their actions were very secretive, and apart from the Ice and Snow God Sect, who had the same purpose, no third party knew about it. Murong Yu laughed and said, "This time something is going to enter the Profound Frost Secret Realm. I didn''t expect the seniors to be here. It seems that I was right to kill the disciples of the Ice and Snow God Cult outside the Secret Realm?" Upon hearing Murong Yu''s words, Liu Xiankai and the others showed a smile on their faces. But the Ice and Snow God Sect is gnashing their teeth one by one. Because, Liu hadn''t had the power to fight back when Liu killed 16 people first. Now there are eight more chaotic ancestors. If these people join in the attack, the time they can resist will drop drastically. Moreover, even though Murong Yu is only the peak of the Saint King, his strength is extremely terrifying. Maybe there will be any special methods. "Eighteen Junior Brother, you came just right. These people of the Ice and Snow God Sect want to kill me and so on. However, they are all hidden in the tortoise shell, and we can''t break it in a short time. I don''t know if you have The way?" Wu Xinshui said to Murong Yu in a gloomy voice looking at the huge mask of the Ice and Snow God Cult. When Murong Yu first joined Infernal Affairs, Wu Xinshui was already the pinnacle of the ancestor sage. And after these years of cultivation, he finally broke through to the realm of the Primordial Primordial Chaos. In other words, among the eighteen disciples of Infernal Affairs, only Murong Yu has not yet reached the realm of Primordial Chaos. Moreover, Wu Xinshui''s combat power is definitely stronger than the general first-order chaos ancestor. "How dare to kill my disciple of Infernal Affairs, today I will kill him without leaving a piece of armor!" Murong Yu''s murderous eyes skyrocketed. While shouting coldly, Murong Yu had already leaned over with a "soul storm". Haha Hearing Murong Yu''s words, many disciples of the Ice Snow God Sect had already laughed. Murong Yu is powerful, but is this too bragging? No matter how strong he is, it is only the pinnacle of the Saint King. The sixteen disciples of Infernal Affairs can''t break through their mask, Murong Yu alone is stronger than them ten thousand times? However, what shocked the many strong people of the Ice and Snow God Cult was that their laughter had not yet fallen, and some people''s laughter had stopped abruptly. Looking at the past in a blink of an eye, they found that their faces still kept a sneer, but there was no breath of life on their bodies. puff! puff! puff! The figures continued to fall to the ground. These people have one thing in common. They still have the same look on their faces, but they all lose the breath of life. In just an instant, thousands of disciples of the low-level Ice and Snow God Sect suddenly died suddenly. "Soul Attack!" A peerless expert of the Ice and Snow Gods screamed with a frightened expression on his face. Because just now, his soul also suffered a shock. Although there was no annihilation of the soul, it was more or less injured. Hearing the exclamation of this peerless expert, all the people of the Ice and Snow God Cult panicked. Especially some people who were just covered by the soul attack were extremely shocked. Some people were attacked. Although they were not dead, their souls were also severely damaged. "Rewind!" A peerless strongman of the Ice and Snow Gods screamed. Although their joint defense can withstand the attack of power. But the attack on the soul has no ability to stop it. Therefore, Murong Yu''s soul attack would be bombarded among them without any hindrance, killing thousands of powerful men instantly. "Little Junior Brother, your soul attack has become a lot stronger." Seeing the horror of Murong Yu''s soul attack, Liu Xiankai and others looked surprised. "Before coming here, there were occasional breakthroughs, and they are still incomparable with Senior Brother and Senior Sister." Murong Yu smiled nonchalantly. He really didn''t care, because the soul attack just now was not the strongest attack. The first attack was just a trial. Knowing that his soul attack could kill them without any barriers, Murong Yu planned to do his best. Because he knew that the people of Infernal Affairs did not leave here, there must be a reason for them not to leave. And the Ice and Snow God Cult has a large number of strong people, and those people will definitely rush over in a short time. "Brothers, don''t let anyone run away." Murong Yu said loudly, and shot again. auzw.com Soul Storm! This time, Murong Yu is doing his best! The five-star soul burst out the strongest attack. Even after this shot, the surface of the twenty million li-sized soul water sank a layer. This is because Murong Yu has extracted a lot of soul power. Huh! Just as Murong Yu''s soul attacked, everyone present except Que Murong Yu felt their hearts tremble in an instant, and a strong breath of death enveloped their hearts. The weaker the strength, the stronger this feeling! Soul attack is invisible and intangible, and it is invisible at all. But now, everyone saw that in the sky in front of Murong Yu, those snowflakes disappeared out of thin air and melted away. The void was even more rippling, almost annihilated. "Resist! Resist!" Feeling the breath of death, the Ice and Snow God Sect shouted. But what do they use to resist? Can''t resist the soul attack at all. As a result, when the terrifying soul storm poured down, the people of the Ice and Snow God Cult saw a scene that they will never forgetthe souls of the strong men of large movies were strangled. One by one kept falling to the ground, without the breath of life. Puff! Puff! Puff! The duration of the soul attack is extreme, just a momentary time. But the souls of thousands of disciples of the Ice and Snow God Sect were annihilated in this instant. Finally, when all the dust settled, there were only more than a hundred people who could stand in place. And these more than one hundred people are also trembling in shape, their faces are pale, and their eyes are full of horror. Kill tens of thousands in one blow! Moreover, most of the souls of these surviving peerless powerhouses have also suffered heavy losses! As long as Murong Yu casually attacked his soul, they would die. Shock! In addition to shock or shock! Everyone was stunned by Murong Yu''s terrorist attack. Of course, Murong Yu''s combat power is actually inferior to Liu Xiankai and the others. They slapped them, and they could slap those tens of thousands to death. But because of the resistance of the mask, their attack didn''t work. But the main reason for Murong Yu''s soul attack is that Murong Yu is now only the pinnacle of the Saint King. "Die!" Murong Yu let out a cold cry in his eyes soaring murderously. The soul attack shot again. The remaining more than one hundred peerless powerhouses were immediately bombarded and killed. "kill him!" Those who have not been killed yet, their realm is extremely high, with Murong Yu''s current strength still unable to kill them. At this time, the dozens of people reacted, all of them spread out, and they killed Murong Yu. Their goal is Murong Yu. Murong Yu was shocked, and after a thought, he retreated violently. In this process, the rules of time, space, and soul attacks crazily tilted down, trying to block their attacks. At the same time, the disciples of Infernal Affairs also started. Peng Huamao and others once again saw the horror of the disciples in the Holy Land. What is a true peerless powerhouse? The people of Infernal Affairs interpreted these words very well. puff! puff! puff! The Sixteen Infernal Affairs are very fierce, and in a flash, they have rushed into the many powerful men of the Ice and Snow God Sect. Then the massacre started directly. Yes, slaughter! Whether they are in the same realm, or one or two higher than their own, or even three small realms, the peerless powerhouses of the Ice and Snow God Sect cannot withstand the attacks of the Infernal Affairs. As soon as the two parties came into contact, sixteen peerless experts from the Ice and Snow God Sect had fallen! It was almost killed by the Infernal Affairs. "What a powerful strength!" Murong Yu stopped continuing to attack and retreat, because the people of the Ice and Snow God Sect were unable to break through the obstacles of the Infernal Affairs people at all, and were just for being slaughtered. The gap between the Holy Land and the pinnacle power is once again highlighted! It''s just that the people of Infernal Affairs are so powerful, why did they encounter a plot in the secret realm of Wenzhen? Almost annihilated? Chapter 1597： Heart of Ice Although, when they were in the Wenzhen Secret Realm, the strength of Liu Xiankai and others were not as good as they are now. However, the strength of Xiu Qing and others were not very high, and there were not many high-level chaotic ancestors. Combined with the strength that Liu Xiankai and the others had now burst out, Murong Yu felt more weird the more he thought about it. It''s just that, even if he wants to break his head, he doesn''t know. "Perhaps, at that time, it was indeed a trick." Unexpectedly, Murong Yu finally just shook his head and discarded those thoughts from his mind. One is because those have long since become history. Regardless of the truth, at least Liu Xiankai and others have no malicious intent towards him. Both, the battle here is also over. Wu Xinshui and the others were extremely powerful, and the situation was one-sided at the beginning of the battle. In a short period of time, the many powerhouses of the Ice and Snow God Cult had all been wiped out. "Little Junior Brother, thanks to you this time, if it weren''t for you, we might not be able to slaughter them all." After the battle was resolved, Hu Yanyinghao flew to Murong Yu''s side, and talked like a fan The big and small slap patted Murong Yu''s shoulder. With a slap, Murong Yu grinned. Half of the foot was slapped into the soil. "Senior Brother Eight, you have to relax a little, I have thin legs and small arms, don''t slap me to death." Murong Yu rolled his eyes and said silently. Hu Yanying''s black face blushed, and the palm of his hand suddenly stopped in the air. But this guy has a dark face, but no one noticed that he blushed. "Little Junior Brother, what the Eighth Junior Brother said is right, this time thanks to you." The rest of the people also came over and said one by one with a smile. And Wu Xinshui naturally went to clean the battlefield. Although there are not many strong people in Chaos Ancestral Realm, no matter how small a mosquito is, it is meat. The treasure of tens of thousands of powerful people, this gain is also great. Murong Yu shook his head: "I''m just icing on the cake. Even if I don''t make a move, they will be killed by you sooner or later. However, the people of the Ice and Snow God Cult are here with great fanfare, and now they are all wiped out. I am afraid that they are very strong. They will soon be killed. By then, they will probably have even more powerful men." Everyone nodded slightly, a look of worry across their faces. Don''t look at them easily killing the tens of thousands of strongmen of the Ice and Snow God Cult. But what if the other party comes with hundreds of thousands, or even millions? In fact, if their chaotic ancestor saint-level powerhouses had more than 10,000, Huyan Yinghao and the others would have to flee. Even if they are strong, there are limits. As one of the peak strengths, the Ice and Snow God Cult has at least 10,000 chaotic ancestors. With the background of the Ice and Snow God Sect, their chaotic ancestors absolutely surpassed 30,000! "It''s a pity that Senior Brother Four is not here, otherwise, with his strength, how can the people of the Ice and Snow God Cult dare to be presumptuous?" Wu Xinshui shook his head and said with a pity. The fourth brother, that is, Yu Yangjia, the tenth existence of the holy list. After the strength reaches a certain level, the number will no longer have any effect. Just like the current Murong Yu, even if people from the entire God Realm attack him at the same time, it won''t hurt him at all! And Murong Yu didn''t need to do anything. He only needed to shake his body to shake the entire God Realm to death. This is the gap in strength. "Our Infernal Affairs is strong, not relying on someone! Every one of us must be strong. The Fourth Junior Brother has improved his strength this time. If he can improve his realm, his ranking in the holy list will rise. Maybe he will break through directly. The restraint of the holy list has reached a higher realm." Senior brother Zhong Mingzhi said in a deep voice. Higher level? Isn''t that the supreme realm? Murong Yu looked at Zhong Mingzhi with some suspicion. He wanted to ask, but he knew that Zhong Mingzhi and others would definitely not tell him. His current realm is still too low, and he is not qualified to reach that level at all. Not to mention them, even the middle-level Chaos ancestors can''t reach the level of Yuyang Jia. Moreover, Murong Yu found that Wu Xinshui, Liu Xiankai and others were also at a loss. They obviously all know what Yu Yangjia is doing, but what realm will they reach after being promoted? They all have the same doubts as Murong Yu. "This time, if we get the Heart of Ice and Snow, the strength of the thirteenth junior apprentice brothers will surely increase by leaps and bounds! It is not a problem at all to have a place on the sacred list." Zhong Mingzhi glanced at Yin Gaohan, his face showed a touch of joy. Only soon he became depressed. Others also looked depressed. While depressed, they are a little ashamed. The disciple of the same Infernal Affairs, one of the brothers, is the only one who can enter the holy list, but Yu Yangjia. Although Hu Yanyinghao and others are powerful, they can''t even reach the holy list. The gap between them and Yu Yangjia''s strength is too great. Although they will not be jealous of Yu Yangjia, they are ashamed. Once Yu Yangjia broke through the constraints of the holy list, no one in Infernal Affairs would enter the holy list. It should be noted that for holy places such as Zhenwu Temple and Wushuang Palace, many of them have the strength of disciples who have entered the holy list. Although the ranking is far less terrifying than Yuyangjia''s tenth. But there are only one hundred and eighty thousand people in the holy list. Which one is not the top opponent in the holy world? Moreover, entering the holy list not only means that one has this absolutely powerful strength, but also a symbol of status. auzw.com It is difficult to become the supreme, so the chaotic ancestors'' pursuit is to improve their combat power and strive to have a place on the holy list. This is glory! Murong Yu was shocked and looked at Yin Gaohan. Yin Gaohan''s ancestor of chaos is a high-level ancestor, should be the level of chaos ancestor of seventh order. The real combat power should reach the eighth order, comparable to the ordinary ninth-order chaos ancestor. However, he is still far from the qualifications for entering the holy list. In general, the powerhouses who enter the sacred list are the ninth-tier or even the pinnacle ancestors. It should be noted that the elders of Lieyang like Zhenwu Temple are not qualified to enter the holy list! And this so-called Heart of Ice and Snow could actually increase Yin Gaohan''s strength so much? Seeing Murong Yu looking at him in astonishment, his expression has been indifferent, the whole person is like frost, Yin Gaohan''s face can''t help but show a smile-this is rare. This guy is usually like a block of ice, unsmiling, and resisting people thousands of miles away. "It''s like this, the cold attribute I practiced. I accidentally broke into this place some time ago when I was practicing outside, and found that there is a heart of ice and snow here." The heart of ice and snow is a kind of strange thing bred from heaven and earth, and it is one of the coldest things in heaven and earth. It has no effect on ordinary people. Because those people will be frozen before they get close to the heart of ice and snow, and they will freeze to death. However, if the person who cultivates the cold attribute gets the heart of ice and snow, and after fusion, it will make this person''s strength soar. Able to play 200% of the strength. Moreover, the Heart of Ice and Snow can also improve that person''s aptitude, and subsequent cultivation will have a multiplier effect. The most important thing is that in the legend, as long as such a strange thing is integrated, the ability to become the supreme in the future will be much greater than that of ordinary people. After discovering the Heart of Ice and Snow, Yin Gaohan was pleasantly surprised and immediately began to collect. It''s just that the Heart of Ice and Snow is too strong, with his strength alone, he can''t help the other party, let alone take it. Therefore, he hurriedly went back to move rescue soldiers. At that time, Murong Yu was so busy that his relationship with Shengzong was exposed because of his identity, so Yin Gaohan didn''t know Murong Yu. Instead, he invited Yu Yangjia to come and help. That time Yu Yangjia appeared outside of the mountain and sea secrets, and he wanted to come to help. It was just that something happened on the road, Yu Yangjia seemed to be in retreat and did not help. The strength of sixteen people still cannot collect the Heart of Ice and Snow! But just when they were depressed, the people of the Ice and Snow God Cult were killed. Their purpose is also the heart of ice and snow. Originally, the people of the Ice and Snow God Cult didn''t dare to **** things from Infernal Affairs. But the heart of ice and snow is very important, if one of them gets the heart of ice and snow, they may become supreme in the future. That way they can also become holy places. Therefore, it finally evolved into the scene Murong Yu had seen before. "Is the heart of ice and snow really so magical?" Murong Yu looked at Yin Gaohan with some doubts, and he still kept a trace of suspicion in his heart. Yin Gaohan and others nodded heavily. "Then what are you waiting for? Let''s get the Heart of Ice and Snow!" Murong Yu said immediately and resolutely. Since the Heart of Ice and Snow is so important, he must win it. Even if it was only used by Yin Gaohan, Yin Gaohan was also an infernal disciple, and his improvement in strength would only benefit Murong Yu but not harm. Zhong Mingzhi and the others smiled bitterly, if it were so easy to win the Heart of Ice and Snow, they would have already held it. "Let''s go, what are you doing in a daze? If the strong of the Ice and Snow God Cult comes, we can only watch the Heart of Ice and Snow be collected by them." Murong Yu said silently. I wonder why these guys are not nervous at all? "Little Junior Brother? Do you have a way to collect the Heart of Ice and Snow?" Senior Sister Lu Bingxin suddenly asked Murong Yu. Murong Yu was taken aback for a moment: "None of you, how can I do it?" Everyone was a little disappointed, but one by one still rose into the air and flew towards the heart of ice and snow. It is worth mentioning that they have a large number of power-recovering pills and immortal veins in their bodies, so they did not save power like Peng Huamao and others. No matter what, they have to try it. If it is really impossible to collect, it can only mean that the heart of ice and snow has no relationship with them. In that way, they will give up. However, Murong Yu didn''t think so. For treasures and the like, sometimes fate is really important, but sometimes fate doesn''t work, so it can only rely on absolute strength. Murong Yu didn''t believe it, he couldn''t conquer a heart of ice and snow with his various treasures! Chapter 1598： Affection is used to know, reason is to be moved The deeper you go, the colder it becomes! However, everyone did not hesitate to protect the body, so these ice cold couldn''t stop them from continuing to deepen. Soon after, Murong Yu and his party went to the depths of the mysterious realm of Xuanshuang. Boom! Boom! Boom! Before he got close, Murong Yu heard a sound like a heartbeat coming from the endless ice and snow in front of him. Every time there is a sound, the space and earth here trembles. Even Murong Yu felt his heart vibrate with the huge sound. Same frequency! The most terrifying thing is that when the sound like a heartbeat acts on him, he feels his body instantly becomes cold. Then, when the noise passed, his physical body returned to normal again. However, the sound of the "dong dong" sound was unpleasant, but it kept the frequency of sounding once per breathing time. As a result, Murong Yu''s body was normal for a while, and then turned into an ice cave. Murong Yu continued to go deeper, and after a while, he saw a huge but transparent heart! "This is the heart of ice and snow. It grows like a human heart. But it contains the law of ice and snow. If I can refine or blend it, I can get the law of ice and snow inside." Yin Gaohan came to it. Next to Murong Yu, he looked at the transparent heart as big as a hill with a look of hope. Upon hearing this, Murong Yu''s heart moved. He nodded slightly, then looked at the heart of ice and snow. Now the temperature here is extremely low and extremely low, even Peng Huamao and other peerless experts who have just broken through to the realm of the first-order chaos ancestor saint can''t stand it. Even the chaotic fire burning on the surface of Murong Yu''s body was restrained by the power of ice and burned on his skin. However, the icy power of the Heart of Ice and Snow still couldn''t threaten Murong Yu. But Murong Yu discovered that these icy powers radiating out were not the entire power of the heart of ice and snow. He felt that the icy power in the heart of Ice and Snow was a hundred times stronger than those revealed, a thousand times or more is possible! After all, the heart of ice and snow contains the law of ice and snow. Although I don''t know how many there are, it is definitely not simple to have something to do with the word rule. And the more so, the more firmly Murong Yu took away this heart of ice and snow. The fat water does not flow into the field of outsiders, and there is no reason for these good things to be given to those who teach the ice and snow gods. Although, Murong Yu didn''t believe they could collect it. But not afraid of ten thousand, just in case "Brother, have you exhausted all your methods?" Murong Yu pondered for a moment, but didn''t think of any effective method, so he looked at Yin Gaohan and the others. Everyone nodded helplessly. They all wanted to collect the Heart of Ice and Snow, but they were really powerless. "Junior Brother, if we can''t work, we will leave here. The strong of the Ice and Snow God Sect is coming soon." Yin Gaohan persuaded. Things like the Heart of Ice and Snow, even the Supreme could do nothing. It''s normal that they can''t charge. "I want to try." Murong Yu frowned slightly, and finally said in a deep voice. Yin Gaohan and the others nodded, let Murong Yu try, maybe he can really succeed? As a result, Murong Yu sat down cross-legged, and his divine consciousness came out of his body and slowly extended to the heart of ice and snow. The Heart of Ice and Snow is so powerful that even Yin Gaohan and the others couldn''t help it. One can imagine how terrifying it is. Although Murong Yu was strong, he was not arrogant enough to be stronger than Yin Gaohan and the others. Therefore, he does not intend to use violence to subdue the Heart of Ice and Snow, because that is impossible. He wants to convince the Heart of Ice and Snow! "Does Junior Brother want to communicate with Bingxue Heart? This is impossible, we can''t communicate with Bingxue Heart at all." Seeing Murong Yu''s appearance, Yin Gaohan and others immediately knew what Murong Yu was going to do. All of them shook their heads. At the beginning, they all had the idea of ??Murong Yu, but after communicating with Bingxue Heart for many years, they were still unable to communicate. In the end they wanted to use violence to subdue it, but it was still impossible. Then, the people of the Ice and Snow God Cult came. "Heart of Ice and Snow, I know you are so strong, you must be conscious. Take a good look at me and see how I am different from other people." Murong Yu''s spirit touched Heart of Ice and Snow and shouted loudly. And his divine mind contains the power of time and space. auzw.com "The law of time and the law of space?" Before Murong Yu''s voice fell, a faint fluctuation came over. Then a voice appeared in his mind, but this voice had some disdain. It seemed that Murong Yu controlled the rules of time and space, but he couldn''t make it pay attention to the general. Murong Yu smiled faintly without getting angry: "Look carefully, is it the law of time and space that I control?" "Don''t try to convince me, it is absolutely impossible for me to surrender to you saints." The heart of Ice and Snow was a little disdainful, and the angry voice came over again. Although the Heart of Ice and Snow is not a life, but with so many people and a certain level of wisdom, how can it surrender to one person? Even swallowed by that person? No wise person wants to do this. What''s more, the heart of ice and snow is so strong. "Hey, that''s not right, these are the rules of time and space!" After the angry voice, Bingxue Heart''s shocked voice came again. "Who are you? How can you control the rules of time and space?" The heart of Ice and Snow trembled a little. Then, a phantom appeared in Murong Yu''s mind. It was a nearly transparent young man in his twenties. This should be the illusion of the heart of ice and snow. Murong Yu''s thoughts moved, and a clone formed by divine thoughts appeared in front of Bingxue Heart. He didn''t answer the words of Ice and Snow Heart, but said lightly: "Ice and Snow Heart, right? Then you look at my body and soul." Bingxuezhi stared at Murong Yu, but still checked Murong Yu''s body and soul. This look shocked him again. Because he discovered that Murong Yu is still a powerful soul saint! However, as for Murong Yu''s body, he didn''t see anything. Although he is strong, he also knows a lot. But after all, you don''t know everything. "Chaotic Celestial Body" he didn''t know. "Do you know the chaotic celestial body? I am the chaotic celestial body. As long as I don''t die, I will eventually become the master of chaos! That is the existence that transcends the ruler. Although you are strong in the Heart of Ice and Snow, even if it contains part of the law of ice and snow. But, even if you contain it. With a trace of ice and snow rules, you are only the heart of ice and snow after all, unable to leave here. Nor can you be stronger." The shocked Bingxue Heart frowned slightly: "What do you want? Want me to submit to you? Follow you?" The shock that Murong Yu gave him was really too great, if that''s the case, he can think about it. After all, what Murong Yu said was the truth. No matter how powerful he is, he can only stay in the mysterious realm of Profound Frost, and if he surrenders to Murong Yu or other people, he can leave here with the other party and become stronger together. Murong Yu shook his head: "You have also seen that I control time and space rules. Although I still can''t fully control it, but if you surrender to me, there is no place for you in my body. I hope you choose my thirteen. Brother. He cultivates the Binghan technique, and his physique also belongs to Binghan. If you can merge with him, it will be of great benefit to you." "Although my senior is not as qualified as mine, he is definitely not bad! And he is my senior. When I become the master of chaos, my senior''s accomplishment will definitely not be bad! And, if you find that I deceived you, You can leave at any time!" One person can ascend to heaven! If Murong Yu really becomes the master of Chaos, the people around him will follow the income and get endless benefits. The Heart of Ice and Snow groaned. He found that Murong Yu''s words were correct. Murong Yu really didn''t have a foothold in his body. The gap between the rules and the rules is too big. Only other rules can have a place in Murong Yu''s body. Although Yin Gaohan is worse than Murong Yu, but as Murong Yu said Seeing Bingxue Heart thinking, Murong Yu did not continue to speak, just staring at Bingxue Heart faintly. If Bingxue Heart disagrees, he hasn''t withdrawn, so he can only pat his **** and leave. "Okay, I agree!" After a short while, Bingxue Heart finally agreed. "Heart of Ice and Snow, soon you will find out how accurate today''s choice is." Murong Yu smiled and said, and then his divine thought withdrew from his mind. At the same time, his body also stood up. "Brother Thirteen, it''s done, you can now merge with the heart of ice and snow." Murong Yu smiled at Yin Gaohan. "Is this done?" Yin Gaohan and the others looked at each other, a little disbelief. Less than a day passed, Murong Yu convinced Bingxue Heart so quickly? Isn''t this amazing? Its important to know that they couldnt even communicate with the Heart of Ice and Snow after years of hard work. Seeing their expressions, Murong Yu naturally knew that they didn''t believe in himself. Murong Yu could understand them, because if it was him, he wouldn''t believe it either. "Brother Thirteen, don''t hurry up, the people of the Ice and Snow God Cult will be coming soon." Murong Yu continued to smile. Yin Gaohan nodded, he felt that Murong Yu had not deceived himself. And if there is deception, you will know at a try. So, he strode towards the heart of ice and snow. After taking a few steps, he was pleasantly surprised. Because he found that the ice-cold power of the Heart of Ice and Snow had no effect on him. That huge resistance also disappeared without a trace. It should be noted that not long ago, they couldn''t get close to the heart of ice and snow at all. "Little Junior Brother, thank you!" Yin Gaohan laughed, and rushed towards the heart of ice and snow with an excited expression. Chapter 1599： The third sword? Huh! Yin Gaohan''s figure shook, and the whole person entered the heart of ice and snow and began to merge. "Little Junior Brother, how did you do it? The Heart of Ice and Snow shouldn''t do what to Junior Brother Yin, right?" Zhong Ming Ming glanced at the Heart of Ice and Snow with some sadness, and said to Murong Yu at the same time. Murong Yu shook his head. The Heart of Ice and Snow had already been persuaded by him. As long as there was no change, it would not be harmful to Yin Gaohan. "Little Junior Brother, how did you do it? You convinced Bingxue Heart with a few words?" Lu Bingxin walked over, looking at Murong Yu with curiosity. The same goes for Zhong Mingzhi and others. "Xiaozhi moved with emotion and reasoned, just like this." Murong Yu smiled. Convincing the heart of Bingxue, he also seemed particularly relaxed. Everyone looked at Murong Yu in disbelief. If the Heart of Ice and Snow is so easy to persuade, why did they waste so much saliva before? "It''s related to my physique, it''s really just like this." Murong Yu took it as it was. And Zhong Mingzhi and others finally let Murong Yu go. If this is the case, then it is reasonable. As for what Murong Yu said? Even if he didn''t explain, everyone probably guessed it. "It will take a while for the Heart of Ice and Snow to merge with Senior Brother Thirteen. What we have to do now is to prevent people from the Ice and Snow God Sect from coming over and making trouble." Murong Yu said in a deep voice. Hearing that, the smiles on Zhong Mingzhi and others'' faces disappeared instantly, and some were just sad. Before, they could escape if they couldn''t fight, but now they can''t escape at all. Unless they give up Yin Gaohan. But that is impossible. And the Ice and Snow God Cult will definitely come over a large number of peerless experts this time. Want to block their attack, with their current strength, it''s difficult! However, even if it is hundreds of times more difficult, they have to resist it. Not because Yin Gaohan''s strength will become stronger after successfully integrating the Heart of Ice and Snow, but because Yin Gaohan is their brother. Exist like family. "Let''s establish a large number of formations and restraints nearby," Murong Yu said, already starting to do it. Zhong Mingzhi and the others nodded, and started to establish various formations in a nearby area. And there are a large number of Chaos Ancestors in Murong Yuhe Tuluo Book, so the formations and eyes of the formation he built are all based on Chaos Ancestors. Therefore, the power of the formation he established is extremely terrifying. However, even so, it can only temporarily resist the temporary attacks of many strong people of the Ice and Snow God Cult. After all, the formation is dead, and the Chaos Ancestor is alive. If there is not enough strength to maintain the formation, the formation will be shattered sooner or later. In view of Murong Yu''s strength, although the array that was arranged was powerful, it was still limited. In just a few days, Murong Yu and others arranged tens of thousands of formations and restrictions nearby. Countless formations and prohibitions were layered on top of each other, covering this world completely. If an unsuspecting person enters here, he will undoubtedly die. Murong Yu almost arranged all the formations he knew and could use. At this moment, he was suspended in the void, and his thoughts moved, and the sword of absolute immortality and sword of slaughter appeared in his hands. He wants to use these two immortal swords to set up a great formation of great immortals. Hum! Hum! When the two fairy swords appeared in the holy world, they suddenly trembled. Rays of light rose to the sky even more. In the tremor, the two fairy swords wanted to break free of Murong Yu''s control, and wanted to fly away. At the same time, on the other side not far from the Heart of Ice and Snow, a series of terrifying sword lights also constantly soared into the sky, exuding a terrible light. It was a long sword similar to the Great Sword and the Slaughter Sword! At this time, it was trembling violently, as if it was about to skyrocket and take off. "What''s the situation?" Seeing the strangeness, Zhong Mingzhi and the others surrounded them one by one. Murong Yu shook his head, but his heart moved. Before this, Jue Xianjian had also experienced such a situation. That was when the Slaughter Sword appeared. They sensed each other. But now that the Absolute Immortal Sword and Slaughter Immortal Sword both have this strange appearance, does that mean that they have sensed another fairy sword? Is it possible that the remaining Zhuxian Swords and Sinking Swords of the Four Immortal Swords are in the mysterious realm of Xuanshuang? In the legend, if the four great immortal swords are combined into one, the true face of the four great immortal swords will appear! That would definitely give Murong Yu a huge surprise! Murong Yu was a little excited when he thought of this. Because he has been with Jue Xianjian. He also sensed the situation that Zhong Mingming and others could not sense after the Slaughter Sword had recognized the master''s relationship. In a place not very far from the ice and snow secret realm, a sharp sword intent rose to the sky. There is the location of the powerful sacred artifact discovered by Peng Huamao and others. "Could it be that the holy artifact discovered by Peng Huamao and others is one of the four great swords?" Murong Yu thought in his heart, but his eyes rose sharply. "I have sensed something, brothers, guard here, I''ll go over and take a look." Before speaking, before Zhong Mingming and others could react, Murong Yu had already soared into the air and flew towards the sensed side. Swept away. Zhong Mingzhi and the others were speechless, and Murong Yu was too anxious. "Eighth Junior Brother, Tenth Junior Brother, follow them to take a look. The rest of the people guard here, there is no room for loss." Zhong Mingzhi reacted immediately. Immediately, Hu Yanyinghao and Liu Xiankai jumped into the air and chased Murong Yu. auzw.com Murong Yu''s speed was extremely fast, and he was far away from the heart of ice and snow in an instant. And as he got closer and closer to the other long sword, the vibrations of the Ultimate Sword and Slaughter Sword became more intense. Murong Yu almost couldn''t control it anymore. At the same time, an extremely terrifying sword intent passed from the front. Murong Yu sensed that the sword intent was extremely powerful, at least at the Chaos Ancestral Tool level, or even higher! Huh! While walking, Murong Yu''s heart suddenly flashed a strong and dangerous aura! For the first time, he reacted, and his whole figure moved horizontally in the void. laugh! The moment his figure just disappeared in place, the original void was cut to pieces. A long sword with horrible sword intent also appeared in the void. Clang! "Even if it is not a supreme weapon, it has reached the level of a half-step supreme weapon." Sensing the terrifying sword intent emanating from the long sword, Murong Yu quickly retreated back violently. However, at this moment, the Absolute Immortal Sword and Slaughter Immortal Sword in Murong Yu''s hands finally broke free of Murong Yu''s shackles, turned into two sword lights and rushed towards the powerful long sword. Zheng! Zheng! Two clear collisions were heard fiercely. But between the lightning and the fire, the three long swords made a bombardment. In fact, it was the Ultimate Sword and the Slaughter Sword that severely slashed another long sword! However, even though they took the initiative to attack, Murong Yu found that the long sword attacked by them stood motionless in the world, while the sword of absolute immortality and sword of slaughter were counter-shocked. "What''s the situation?" Murong Yu was immediately stunned. This kind of thing didn''t happen when Jue Xian Sword and Slaughter Sword met. For a while, Murong Yu couldn''t figure out whether that long sword was one of the four great immortal swords, or the deadly opponent of the four great immortal swords. Huh! Huh! After being shaken back, Jue Xian Sword and Slaughter Sword looked very angry. After the contention, they once again turned into two golden rays of light splitting and cutting towards, and another long sword. No matter how Murong Yu controls it, it still has no effect. Simply, Murong Yu completely let go of his control of the two fairy swords. However, even so, the two fairy swords are not opponents of the third sword. Even the third long sword didn''t fight back at all, but was constantly bombarded by Jue Xian Sword and Slaughter Sword. Just a slight shock when he was under the attack, he flew the Jue Xian Sword and the Slaughter Sword. The gap between the two sides was too great, and the Sword of Destiny and the Sword of Slaughter were not opponents at all. And Murong Yu didn''t make a move because he didn''t figure out the situation. Just watched this scene from a distance. At this time, Yinghao Hu Yan and Liu Xiankai also came over. Seeing this scene, they were also at a loss. "Little Junior Brother, what''s the matter?" Hu Yanying looked at the three sacrificial artifacts that were fighting, with a look of confusion. Murong Yu shook his head, he also wanted to know what was going on. "That sword is so powerful, it''s much stronger than your two holy artifacts. Junior brother, we have joined forces to suppress him." Hu Yanying said grinningly, and at the same time he reached out his big hand and moved towards The third sword was caught in no time. Murong Yu just wanted to remind, but it was already too late. Huh! Just as Hu Yan Yinghao reached out his big hand, the third sword stood up violently, and then, as if being held by a hand, it slashed down at Hu Yan Yinghao with a sharp sword. laugh! A sword glow was fleeting. At this moment, Hu Yanyinghao''s heart was suddenly enveloped by a strong and incomparable breath of death. He screamed strangely and shook his body before violently retreating. However, his speed is faster, and the speed of that sword is faster. As he dodges, the powerful hand he protruded has been smashed by that long sword. With a "chirp", Hu Yanyinghao''s arm was also chopped. Fortunately, he reacted quickly, otherwise he would be cut in half. "Damn, what kind of sacred artifact? So powerful?" Hu Yanying said with lingering fear. If it wasn''t for him to be faster, he would be killed directly. "Brother, do you want to suppress that long sword?" Murong Yu asked with a smile. Hu Yan Yinghao used the rattle on his head, and this time the sword only punished him. If he dared to make a move, once the long sword went wild, he would die. The long sword gave him an extremely terrifying feeling. Moreover, he also felt that when he had just shot, the long sword was just a casual slash. If he cuts with all his strength, he will undoubtedly die. "Junior Brother, this is your chance, I won''t interfere with you. Let''s just watch it by the side." Hu Yanying smiled, and took Liu Xian back a few steps, keeping a certain distance from Murong Yu. Chapter 1600： Sinking sword While the three swords were entangled with each other, a large number of uninvited guests came from outside of Xuan Shuang Mi. Haohao soup, endless. One by one, the qi and blood surpassed the sky, and the breath escaped in all directions like a stormy sea. If Murong Yu were here, he would definitely be able to find that among these people, there were thousands of powers that were extremely dazzling and dazzling. At least, they are comparable to the power radiance from Peng Huamao, Zeng Rou and others. In other words, the strength of these people is extremely high, at least they are the existence of Chaos Ancestral Saint level. Moreover, these people are exuding an aura of ice cold. Obviously, they are practicing cold attributes or similar techniques. In this way, the identities of these people are clearly revealed-they must be people of the Ice and Snow Gods. These people are just the many powerhouses of the Ice and Snow God Sect. Because all the people of the Ice and Snow God Sect in the Mystic Frost Secret Realm were killed in a short time, the Ice and Snow God Sect dispatched tens of thousands of chaotic ancestors at this time. Most of the others are ancestor saints, and there are very few saints in the realm of saint kings. The group of people flew away in the direction of the heart of ice and snow. There are tens of thousands of peerless powerhouses, the Ice and Snow God Sect has nothing to fear at all. Therefore, don''t be afraid of any ambush, just rush. At this time, Yin Gaohan was still in the heart of ice and snow. If he couldn''t completely merge, he couldn''t leave the mysterious realm of Profound Shuang, unless he gave up the fusion. But if you give up this time, you won''t be able to integrate again in the future. On the other side, the three fairy swords were still fighting. However, what was different from the beginning was that at the beginning, Jue Xian Sword and Slaughter Sword launched a frantic attack on the third sword, but the third sword was free to attack and did not fight back. But now, the third sword launched the most violent attack. Sit down! Jue Xian Sword and Slaughter Sword were suppressed after the third sword attacked, and they could only be passively beaten. And the light on them is getting dimmer. Obviously, they consume too much power. The third sword kept its original appearance. Murong Yu frowned slightly. Hu Yan Yinghao and Liu Xiankai also returned to Murong Yu''s side again: "Little Junior Brother, it depends on the situation. Your two swords are definitely not the opponent of the other sword." While speaking, most of Hu Yan Yinghao''s attention was on the third sword. I was afraid that the sword would attack him. Yinghao Hu Yan was really scared, because the third sword was definitely capable of killing him. Murong Yu nodded slightly, as the master of the Ultimate Sword and Slaughter Sword, he knew better than Hu Yanying. And he already knew the origin of the third sword. Sinking the sword! This is the third sword among the four immortal swords, and its strength is infinitely close to the supreme weapon. However, as one of the four great immortal swords, they should get along better with each other. How could this happen? Murong Yu felt from the Extreme Immortal Sword and Slaughter Immortal Sword that the Sinking Immortal Sword actually wanted to swallow both of them. And once the Sword of Endless Immortal and Sword of Slaughter Immortal are swallowed, the Immortal Sword will definitely evolve into a supreme weapon. And if he swallowed the last Zhuxian Sword, Murong Yu didn''t know what level he could reach. But it will definitely not be weak. As the master of the Ultimate Sword and the Slaughter Sword, Murong Yu definitely wouldn''t let the Sinking Sword swallow his two fairy swords. On the contrary, he has to assist Jue Xian Sword and Slaughter Sword to conquer the Sinking Sword. "Ok?" Just as Murong Yu was about to do it, his brows wrinkled slightly. Some of the formations he had set up in the Heart of Ice and Snow had given him a warning, and some people had already stepped into the formations. And there were a lot of people here. The people of the Ice and Snow Gods are here. "Two brothers, you go back first. The people of the Ice and Snow God Sect are here. Now the main purpose is to protect the thirteen brothers. If it is impossible to do here, I will give up." Murong Yu''s heart moved, and he said to Hu Yan Yinghao Liu Xiankai said. The two of them groaned for a moment, and then both left. And Murong Yu also made a strong shot. On the other side, because Murong Yu''s formation and restraint are very secretive, and because the Ice and Snow God Sect did not investigate carefully. Just in the blink of an eye, many of them entered the endless formation. These formations are all killing formations! These killing formations have been activated since the first person entered. As a result, the Ice and Snow God Sect was a tragedy. Rumbling The killing arrays were continuously activated like a chain reaction, bursting out a wave of terrifying force after another, strangling the people to the Ice and Snow God Cult like a violent storm. what Some of the weaker people hadn''t reacted at all, they had already been bombarded and killed. It was just a moment of time, but all the Saint King-level powerhouses of the Ice and Snow God Sect who entered the formation all fell. The disciples in the realm of the ancestors have also fallen by about 40%. Even an unlucky ancestor of Chaos was bombarded and killed. In the count! The ice and snow gods taught were all elites, and their responses were extremely fast. It reacted immediately. As a result, the powerhouses in the formation burst out with the strongest strength, first protecting themselves, and then attacking in all directions. auzw.com And those strongmen of the Ice and Snow God Cult who have not yet entered the formations also broke out the strongest attacks, blasting to the front, wanting to razor those formations. boom! boom! boom! A series of terrifying forces continued to bombard and kill. Although Murong Yu''s formation was powerful, he still couldn''t withstand the attacks of thousands of chaotic ancestors from the Ice and Snow God Sect, and the formations continued to explode. If this continues, these formations will be razed in a day or two. But how can it be so easy? kill! Everyone in Infernal Affairs also shot at this time. And they were all hidden in the formation before. This time a sudden move, the Ice and Snow God Sect immediately suffered heavy losses. In less than a breath, hundreds of Chaos Ancestors were killed. Everyone in Infernal Affairs is powerful, and they are still sneak attacks. It is normal for everyone to kill five or six Chaos ancestors in one breath. However, the one hundred ancestors of the Primordial Chaos is only one percent of the peerless powerhouses taught by the Ice and Snow God. Killing them has no effect on the strength of the Ice and Snow God Cult. "Looking for death! Kill them!" The Ice and Snow God Sect was furious, and the more terrifying power tilted down. One formation was quickly exploded. However, everyone in Infernal Affairs relied on the familiarity of the terrain, and often moved away before the formation was blown out. Therefore, no one was injured. But it was a tragedy in terms of Ice and Snow Gods. During this process, hundreds of Chaos Ancestors died in their hands. If this continues, before they rush to the front of the Heart of Ice and Snow, their peerless experts will be killed by the disciples of Infernal Affairs. But the Ice and Snow God Cult is not stupid either. Adjusted quickly. The strong are gathered together to form a huge group. In this way, the power of the Infernal Affairs people attacking them was shared by them, and for a while, no one from the Ice and Snow God Sect continued to fall. The formation is constantly being destroyed. The speed of their advancement accelerated a lot. Nearly ten thousand peerless powerhouses, as well as a large number of ancestral saints and saint kings, the combined power is extremely terrifying, almost devastating, and the formations arranged by Murong Yu and others cannot stop them at all. "As far as possible, we must stop them, or at least slow them down." Zhong Mingzhi roared. But Hu Yanyinghao and others have even played out the power of milking. After desperately, the speed at which the formation was exploded slowed down. Naturally, the advancement speed of the Ice and Snow God Sect was also slow. However, the Ice and Snow God Cult seemed to be very anxious, and continued to make violent attacks. Let the Infernal Affairs fight so hard. "If I were a soul saint, I would have killed them long ago." Hu Yanying yelled. In fact, not just the soul saints, if they have supreme weapons, it is impossible to completely kill the people of the Ice and Snow God Cult, but they can definitely kill them and stop them from moving forward. Unfortunately, neither of them have. Now, they can only hope that Yin Gaohan will soon merge with the heart of ice and snow. As for Murong Yu? Murong Yu is powerful, but the strength of the Ice and Snow God Sect is too strong. With his own power, he is unable to recover. "Time freezes! Reverse time and space!" On the other side, Murong Yu started. The power of time continuously bombarded the Sinking Immortal Sword. Suddenly, the sinking fairy sword was continuously frozen. But Jue Xian Sword and Slaughter Xian Sword seized this opportunity and launched the most violent attack on Sin Sin Sword. It''s just that the gap between them is really too big, and even so, it can''t help but fall into the fairy sword. Xianxianjian was very angry. During this process, he desperately wanted to break through Murong Yu''s blockade and behead Murong Yu. But how could Murong Yu give him this opportunity? Space confinement! Reverse time and space! Time is freezing! Murong Yu shot again, and the violent attack fell on Xianxianjian, and immediately trapped Xianxianjian for an instant. Regarding this, Xianxianjian has long been used to seeing it, and he didn''t do anything. Because it knew that Murong Yu couldn''t help it. Even if it was suspended in the void and attacked by Murong Yu, Juexian Sword, and Slaughter Sword, he would not be injured. However, Xian Xianjian didn''t see Murong Yu''s mouth overflowing with a sneer after this attack. Hetu Luoshu! Murong Yu roared in his heart. He Tu Luo Shu, who had been lurking near the Sinking Immortal Sword, opened abruptly, and then swallowed three Immortal Swords in one bite. This was planned by Murong Yu long ago. Although the Xianxianjian was powerful and possessed a certain level of intelligence, it would not be a creature after all, and would not be aware of Murong Yu''s plan. And, most importantly, it stands almost motionless in place. This gave Murong Yu a chance to harvest it! Chapter 1601： Hands on If the sinking of the fairy sword is like a person, Murong Yu will not even say that he wants to put it into the Hetu Luoshu, he will not dare to do it at all, and will directly run away. Therefore, a considerable part of Murong Yu''s ability to collect the Immortal Sword was due to luck. However, sometimes luck is also part of strength. According to Peng Huamao and the others, they had never dared to approach Xianxianjian before. As long as it appears within a certain distance, Sinking Sword will take the initiative to attack. With the strength of the Immortal Sword, Murong Yu could be killed easily. Even Huyan Yinghao was easily killed, let alone other people? If the Jue Xian Sword and the Slaughter Sword were not entangled with the Xianxian Sword, it would be impossible for Murong Yu to get close to the Xianxian Sword, let alone be subdued. Huh! After Xianxianjian was taken into the Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu also rushed in for the first time. laugh! laugh! laugh! Only when Murong Yu entered, he saw that Immortal Sword Sinking seemed to be mad, and hundreds of thousands of terrifying sword glows burst out, continuously crushing the nearby void. At the same time, the angry sword trapped even more to break through the world of Hetu Luoshu and get out of here. If in the mysterious realm of Xuanshuang, Murong Yu couldn''t help but fall into the fairy sword. But in the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu is the master! I saw him sneer, and the power of Hetu Luoshu had been suppressed before he thought about it. boom! The Sunken Immortal Sword, which was originally suspended above the sky, fell to the ground by being suppressed by surprise. It was directly suppressed. Of course, the Sinking Sword couldn''t give in. When it was angry, the body of the sword was trembling constantly, emitting a sword light, shattering the surrounding hundreds of millions of voids. But it was still unable to break free from Hetu Luoshu''s suppression. There is only a little wisdom, and it is impossible to communicate at all. "Jue Xian, Slaughter Immortal, Sinking Immortal Sword will be handed over to you. If he doesn''t accept it, he will take it until he is defeated." Murong Yu felt that he could not receive the Sinking Immortal Sword for a while, so he handed it over. Absolute fairy sword and slaughter fairy sword. The two immortal swords made a sound of contention, and then both turned into a sword light, and rushed towards the trapped immortal sword. At the same time, Murong Yu''s figure shook and disappeared in place. On the other side, even if everyone in Infernal Affairs is powerful, they are supported by thousands of formations. However, there are nearly 10,000 peerless powerhouses in the Ice and Snow God Cult, and their strength has far surpassed everyone in Infernal Affairs. Therefore, even if the people of Infernal Affairs even used the power to eat milk, they still could not stop the advancement of the Ice and Snow God Sect. When Murong Yu approached, 80% of the formation was destroyed. Only the last two formations! At this time, the faces of Zhong Mingzhi and others were very ugly. Behind the endless formations, Yin Gaohan still merged with the heart of ice and snow in the heart of ice and snow. It seems that the integration will not be completed within a few days. And they can only last for three days at most! Once three days have passed, they can only choose to leave. Seeing this urgent scene, Murong Yu, who was hiding in the void, wrinkled his head slightly. There are too many peerless powerhouses of the Ice and Snow God Cult, and even if he makes a move, he cannot turn the tide of the battle. However, in many cases, you don''t need to do it directly. A sneer overflowed from the corner of Murong Yu''s mouth, and he immediately sat down cross-legged. In the next moment, a trace of silent and colorless aura quickly poured out from his body, and quickly spread towards the front. Pink Death! Now, Murong Yu is not far from the battlefield, and because of the continuous outbreak of terrible power fluctuations due to the war, and because of the relationship between the Mysterious Frost Secret Realm, this void is not stable. Therefore, Murong Yu did not conceal anything, and unscrupulously conveyed the "Pink Sorrow". Just in the blink of an eye, the Pink Sorrow overwhelmed the people of the Ice and Snow God Cult. Even those peerless powerhouses did not notice it. During this process, Murong Yu did not inform the people of Infernal Affairs. If they all leave, the Ice and Snow God Cult will be suspicious. Moreover, even the pink sorrow that spread in the past was controlled by Murong Yu. Under Murong Yu''s control, Pink Sorrow was just surrounding the people of the Ice and Snow God Sect, and did not touch the people of Infernal Affairs. If they were also poisoned, it would be a tragedy. The war continued, but the Ice and Snow God Cult did not notice that they had been poisoned unknowingly. The Pink Sorrow has invaded their souls. And as they got more and more pink sorrow, the time for the pink sorrow was getting closer and closer. Roar! After a while, in the Ice and Snow God Cult, the skin of a male Saint King in Saint King''s realm suddenly turned pink. And his eyes were flushed even more, and he looked at a female saint next to him full of ***. I saw a low growl from his throat, and he rushed forward. The female saint never thought that people around her would attack her. So she was thrown to the ground by the poisoned Saint King without any precautions. At the same time, all of her clothes were shattered by the other party in the process. auzw.com The female saint king was stunned, unable to react for a while. But the male Saint King who threw her down had already wanted the Overlord to bow. boom! At this moment, a huge fist swiftly bombarded from the side, and the male saint king exploded with one punch. The female saint king finally reacted, and when she was about to stand up and thank her, a figure swooped down and pressed her to the ground again. And this person is the strong man who just shot and killed the male saint. This female saint was immediately depressed, what''s going on? Why do these people suddenly become like animals? In fact, these people are really beastly. In addition to these two holy kings, there are also many other places where animalism has developed. Obviously, the Pink Sorrow had occurred. And just a few breaths, many Saint Kings and Ancestor Saints have already had an attack. The people who broke out no longer attacked the Infernal Affairs people in the formation, but began to look for the women around them. At this time, their sanity had been shattered by the ***. "What''s going on?" After discovering this scene, those peerless experts of the Ice and Snow God Cult quickly killed several people. But more people have seizures. "No, we are poisoned! Get out of here!" A peerless strong man suddenly remembered the fact that Zhenwu Temple was conspired by others. Arent those people also beastly hairy? Exactly the same as now. Moreover, the most important thing is that even those peerless powerhouses of the Chaos Ancestral Saint level in Zhenwu Temple have been recruited. If they continue to stay, they will definitely be caught. So they decided to retreat temporarily. It''s just that Murong Yu managed to create this "atmosphere", how can they let them leave like this? Soul storm! Soul storm! Soul storm! Murong Yu quickly approached the Ice and Snow God Cult and immediately launched the most violent soul attack. The Ice and Snow God teaches that these people are panicked by the Pink Sorrow, who is still wary of being assassinated in secret? Therefore, Murong Yu went on several big moves in a row. The souls of those holy kings, ancestors, and even some unlucky chaotic ancestors were directly bombarded and killed. In a flash of effort, there are only a few thousand chaotic ancestors. Moreover, thousands of Chaos Ancestors were killed, only about eight thousand Chaos Ancestors looked like. lost heavily! However, Murong Yu, who was hiding in the void, shook his head. Originally, according to his estimation, this sneak attack could destroy at least half of their Chaos ancestors. But now there are only a thousand. Although Murong Yu was dissatisfied with his record, the Frozen God Sect and Infernal Affairs and others were shocked and their jaws dropped to the ground. "This is the attack of the soul saint? Damn, this is too powerful." Hu Yanying slapped his thigh, his face full of shock. And everyone else is the same. They all knew that Murong Yu was a soul saint, but when they saw Murong Yu kill so many enemies with one move, they were all stunned. Even Murong Yu killed many people in the Ice and Snow God Cult with one move before. But now these people are much stronger than before. In fact, this is the specificity of the soul attack. Because their light shield only resists the power, not the soul power. "It''s Murong Yu! It must be Murong Yu!" The remaining 8,000 Chaos ancestors of the Ice and Snow Gods finally reacted. Immediately, someone yelled and looked angry. The Zhenwu Temple was also secretly calculated near the mountain and sea secret realm. And Murong Yu is also a soul saint! The soul attack continues! Even if he was guessed of his identity, Murong Yu did not show his figure, but continued to attack. Infernal Affairs also started the strongest attack. So the Ice and Snow God Sect was a tragedy. Although they were all gathered together, they resisted Murong Yu''s attack together. But where is the soul attack so easy to resist? One by one "soul storms" continued to blast down, although they could not be killed. However, their souls who had been killed were almost shattered, and the endless pain was torturing them crazily. Even their strength has been affected. "Purple Light Sky Rota! Come out!" Murong Yu suddenly sacrificed Ziguang Rota during the frantic attack. The terrifying power burst out instantly. The power of the supreme device is fully demonstrated! Rumbling The Ice and Snow God Sect reacted extremely quickly, and together they blasted the Ziguang Tianluota who had been blasted down by the blast. Eight thousand peerless powerhouses easily blocked the attack of Ziguang Tianluota, and even blasted Ziguang Tianluota directly. The power gap between Murong Yu and these eight thousand powerhouses was too big. However, Murong Yu didn''t expect Ziguang Tian Luota to kill people. Because that is a tactic. Soul storm! Almost all the hearts of the Ice and Snow God Cult were attracted by Ziguang Tianluota. Naturally, they neglected to guard against soul attacks. Chapter 1602： The real infernal affairs? puff The life aura of thousands of chaotic ancestors dissipated instantly, and their bodies fell directly to the ground. Their souls have been wiped out, and they can''t die anymore! "Pay attention to the defense of the soul! Why can''t Murong Yu''s supreme weapon stop us?" The remaining seven thousand chaotic ancestors turned pale, and they roared and shot into the sky. They naturally knew that they were fooled. Although the supreme weapon played by Murong Yu was terrifying. But they have thousands of chaotic ancestors. Even if the supreme weapon is too powerful, as long as Murong Yu is not supreme, there is nothing to do with them. As long as they blasted a force randomly, the power of thousands of people gathered together, and they could easily fly the Purple Light Sky Rota. Everyone from the Ice and Snow God Sect finally reacted. Immediately, each of his powers filled his soul space, guarding against Murong Yu''s soul attack. Murong Yu, who was hiding in the void, shook his head involuntarily, with an expression of dissatisfaction on his face. A thousand ancestors of Chaos is still too few. Originally, he planned to kill at least two thousand Chaos ancestors. However, the Ice and Snow God Sect is now ready, and it is impossible to kill their chaotic ancestors in large numbers. And on the contrary, the peerless strongmen of the Ice and Snow God Cult who have prepared precautions might in turn kill the Infernal Affairs people in one fell swoop. If someone who has been taught by the Ice and Snow God knows that Murong Yu is not satisfied with his record of killing the ancestor Chaos in a single blow, I wonder if someone vomits blood and died? "A large-scale attack! Although Murong Yu''s soul attack is powerful, it is also at a distance. As long as he exceeds his attack distance, he can''t help us." A peerless expert of the Ice and Snow God said in a deep voice. As a result, the Ice and Snow God Sect launched a covering attack. Moreover, only a small number of people did their hands. The attacks of these people were not to kill Murong Yu, but to make Murong Yu invisible and unable to get him close. Once Murong Yu was discovered, it would usher in a terrorist attack from all the strongest of the Ice and Snow God Cult. What makes Murong Yu most depressed is that although his soul has broken through to the five-star level. However, there is a huge gap between the attack distance and the Chaos Ancestors, especially the middle and high-rank Chaos Ancestors. Murong Yu could only choose to retreat after the coverage attack by the peerless strongman of the Ice and Snow God Cult. The direct consequence of retreat was that his soul attack could no longer attack the people of the Ice and Snow God Cult. Unless he rushed in. But if he rushed in, his figure would be shaken out of the void, and then he was greeted by the terrifying attack of the more than seven thousand chaotic ancestors of the Ice and Snow God. Murong Yu was depressed, and Zhong Mingming and others were also depressed. Although Murong Yu''s soul attack was powerful, it wouldn''t have any effect if there was nowhere to use it. Now, Murong Yu can only rely on Pink Death. However, the Ice and Snow God Sect has also reacted. An individual watch is shrouded in layers of strength shields. The Pink Fury couldn''t pass through these power shields at all, and couldn''t enter their bodies. Although there was a huge shield in front of the Ice and Snow God Sect. But that shield is supported by countless people. Naturally it will not be airtight. Therefore, Pink Sorrow can get in. Huh! Murong Yu shuttled through the void and appeared beside Zhong Mingming and the others: "Everyone, I can no longer threaten the peerless powerhouses of the Ice and Snow God Cult. I can only look at you next." Zhong Mingzhi and others were speechless. No matter how strong they are, there are only a dozen people, but there are more than 7,000 peerless experts in the Ice and Snow God Sect. The strength gap between the two sides is too great. Now, they just hope that Yin Gaohan will quickly merge the heart of ice and snow, and then they can leave here. However, before that, they must desperately resist the attack of the Ice and Snow God Cult. "Attack! Kill the people of Infernal Affairs!" At this time, the people of the Ice and Snow God Sect had already known the identities of Murong Yu and others. However, they still chose to attack. A pinnacle force dared to kill all the disciples in a holy land. If it were on other occasions, they would definitely not dare to be like this. But now there is no hesitation. One can imagine how precious the heart of ice and snow is. As long as they get the heart of ice and snow, they can create a supreme one. Then, how can they still be afraid of Infernal Affairs? Rumbling The joint attack of more than seven thousand chaotic ancestors is extremely terrifying. The formations arranged by Murong Yu and others could not be resisted at all, and it was generally easy to explode. In just a few breaths, Murong Yu and others retreated again and again. The remaining formation has been destroyed by half. Only one-tenth of the original formation is left. And according to the current situation, this last line of defense will be destroyed in a very short time. "Little Junior Brother, don''t you still have a thousand Chaos Ancestral Sage level fierce beasts?" Lu Bingxin suddenly asked Murong Yu. However, when the words came out, Lu Bing''s face blushed. And Zhong Mingzhi and others blushed. auzw.com This time, Murong Yu lost even more than them. After the formations that used the Chaos Ancestral Weapon as the formation eyes and feet were exploded, the Chaos Ancestral Weapon naturally exploded. Only these Murong Yu lost a lot of Chaos ancestors. And he also killed a large number of strongmen of the Ice and Snow God Cult. Infernal Affairs all killed less than one percent of Murong Yu killed. Don''t look at Murong Yu''s relaxed and comfortable look, but his consumption must be enormous. Especially those soul attacks. And now, they even want Murong Yu to rush out of peerless beasts? As seniors, they are ashamed. Murong Yu shook his head with a helpless expression: "I used to have a thousand and five hundred fierce beasts, but in the mysterious realm of the heavenly devil, they are almost dead. Now there are only a hundred fierce beasts." If it weren''t for the Heavenly Witch, the 1,500 fierce beasts could at least level the ice and snow gods to teach more than 1,000 or even 2,000 chaotic ancestors. But now there are a hundred fierce beasts, even if they are all the fierce beasts of the fifth-order chaos ancestor saint level, what is the use? These fierce beasts couldn''t rush into the peerless powerhouse of the Ice and Snow God Cult at all, and they couldn''t break the defenses with long-range attacks. However, Murong Yu still released one hundred fifth-order Chaos Ancestral Sages and the strongest sixth-order Chaos Ancestral Sage level fierce beasts. Order them to assist the defense. As a result, Murong Yu and the others relaxed a bit. And the formation they set up can also support a longer time. However, this was only a drop in the bucket, and it did not play an important role at all. "It''s a pity that the Heart of Ice and Snow can''t leave the mysterious realm of Profound Frost, otherwise, why should we resist them?" Murong Yu said with a gloomy look at the Heart of Ice and Snow behind him. "Ice and Snow God teaches these stupid forks to kill me and so on. It seems that our Infernal Affairs has been hidden for too long. The world has forgotten that our Infernal Affairs is a holy land. A Mao and a Gou dare to attack us." Hu Yanyinghao was angry. Soaring to the sky, said murderously. "It''s time for our Infernal Affairs to come out again." Liu Xiankai also echoed. Hearing their words, Murong Yu couldn''t help but move. The words of the two Huyan Yinghao showed that Infernal Affairs is not just what it seems on the surface. And if only relying on their eighteen brothers, they can''t fight against other holy places. Now, even the Ice and Snow God Sect, which is not a holy land, has been suppressed, and they have almost no power to fight back. Is it relying on Yu Yangjia or Master? Or are they the three supreme devices in the treasure trove? Murong Yu thought about it. However, he quickly rejected his idea. He felt that Infernal Affairs is not just that simple. There must be other powers in Infernal Affairs! Therefore, Murong Yu looked at Zhong Mingzhi and the others with doubts. Zhong Mingzhi smiled involuntarily: "Little Junior Brother, originally your realm is too big and you shouldn''t know too much. However, your combat power has reached the Chaos Ancestor, and even surpasses the general low-level Chaos Ancestor. You can contact Its the real side of our Infernal Affairs." Murong Yu''s heart is dizzy, feeling that he has been in Infernal Affairs for so long, and the Infernal Affairs he has been in contact with is not the real Infernal Affairs? Murong Yu felt a little speechless, but he didn''t feel any discomfort. After all, his realm is really too low, and it is possible that he can''t reach that level. On the contrary, Murong Yu is more curious. He wanted to know the true strength of Infernal Affairs. "Little Junior Brother, our Infernal Affairs does not have to be shorter than other holy places, even longer than a few holy places. Do you think that some of us really lived so long?" Zhong Mingzhi said with a smile. Murong Yu suddenly realized. He always felt that something was wrong. But now he finally knows. Although his brothers lived longer than him one by one, they were definitely not those old monsters. Relatively speaking, they are still very young. Definitely not the disciple of Infernal Affairs at the beginning. They definitely joined Infernal Affairs later and became disciples of Infernal Affairs. It''s just that Infernal Affairs has long existed, and although there have been few disciples, there are still disciples. And in the Holy Realm, they are already immortal. Will not die at all. Did they all fall? That is impossible. But, if it weren''t for the fall, could it be that he had escaped from Infernal Affairs? If neither, then where did they all go? The strength of Zhong Mingzhi and others are extremely terrifying. And those disciples of Infernal Affairs a long time ago, if they were still alive, how terrifying would their strength be? Murong Yu couldn''t help being shocked when he thought of this! "Little Junior Brother, you must be curious about where the predecessors before us have gone? Yes, some people have fallen. But most of them exist." It seems that he knows what Murong Yu thinks in his heart, Zhong Mingzhi continued to slow down Said. Chapter 1603： Retreat After countless years, how many disciples does Infernal Affairs have? Moreover, the rules for recruiting disciples in Infernal Affairs are completely different from those in sacred places such as Zhenwu Temple. There are very few disciples in each generation of Infernal Affairs, but every one of them is a monster-level existence. And if those people hadn''t fallen, how far would they have grown at this time? This is the true strength of Infernal Affairs. It is also the reason why Infernal Affairs can become the top ten holy places, and even the top ten holy places. Murong Yu can guarantee that at the level of the top powerhouse, Infernal Affairs is definitely the most among the many holy places. Thinking of this, Murong Yu couldn''t help but feel a little excited. But where did all those people go? The current Infernal Affairs, apart from their Master Infernal Affairs Dao Master, are their eighteen brothers. As for the others? There are no such things as elders or law protectors. At least, Murong Yu had never heard of their existence. "They have all left Infernal Affairs. However, they are still disciples of Infernal Affairs. As long as there is danger in Infernal Affairs, they will come forward." Zhong Mingzhi continued to say in a deep voice. Murong Yu frowned slightly, a little bit confused. Why would they break away from Infernal Affairs? Now that you have left Infernal Affairs, why are you still an infernal person? And, where are they now? "Their identity can be anyone. However, under normal circumstances, they will not make a move. Unless Infernal Affairs suffers a catastrophe. Moreover, if they are required to make a move," Zhong Mingming''s face was a little gloomy. Everyone has self-esteem, the stronger the strength, the stronger the self-esteem. They never thought about asking for help from those people. Moreover, even if they asked for help, they couldn''t appear here quickly. Even if it appears here, it doesn''t make much difference. Unless they are the supreme, they can slap a large piece of chaotic ancestors to death. Otherwise, it will be a drop in the bucket, and the problem will not be solved completely. "Junior Brother, as long as you officially reach the Primordial Chaos Ancestor, then all of this is no longer a secret. However, knowing it now is not good for you." Seeing Murong Yu''s still confused face, Zhong Mingzhi said slowly. Murong Yu was immediately depressed. Realm, another realm! However, although he was depressed, he did not continue to inquire. Isn''t it the realm of Chaos Ancestral Saint? Soon he reached it. Looking at the many peerless powerhouses of the Ice and Snow God Sect outside, Murong Yu frowned slightly. Even if one hundred more Tier 5 Chaos Ancestral Sage level fierce beasts were added to help the defense, the already-arranged formations were still rapidly exploding. Back again! At this time, only the last thousand formations were left. Once these thousand formations were destroyed, Murong Yu and others could only wait to die except for fleeing here. Soul storm! Soul storm! Murong Yu didn''t make any other attacks, but kept blasting out a series of soul attacks. However, the Ice and Snow God Sect had already made preparations. During this process, only a few unlucky ghosts were killed by Murong Yu. Although the souls of other people suffered minor or severe injuries, they were not killed. However, the Ice and Snow God Sect was also extremely afraid of Murong Yu''s soul attack, and the speed of advancement slowed down a lot. Otherwise, the last thousand formations would have been destroyed. "Asshole! As long as you explode these formations, don''t grab them with me, I must personally squeeze Murong Yu''s eggs!" A peerless expert from the Ice and Snow God Sect said with murderous anger and anger. It can be said that Murong Yu alone blocked their way forward. If it weren''t for Murong Yu, they would have succeeded long ago. The most important thing is that Murong Yu is still just a holy king. This made the peerless powerhouses of the Ice and Snow Gods sect greatly embarrassed and extremely angry. "Isn''t he a soul saint? It''s too cheap to kill him like this. I want to draw out his soul and burn a reincarnation with the holy fire!" Another peerless strong said angrily. The anger towards Murong Yu has surpassed that of Zhong Mingzhi and others combined billions of times. "Little Junior Brother, it seems that you are very capable of pulling hatred." Liu Xiankai looked at Murong Yu and smiled. Murong Yu rolled his eyes, quite speechless. Here, he is not the strongest, but he is the one who kills the most people and contributes the most. Naturally, he will be hated. But he didn''t care. He hadn''t been afraid of a mere Ice and Snow God Cult. boom! At this moment, a terrifying aura like a violent storm suddenly passed from behind Murong Yu, instantly sweeping across the world. Without any defense, Murong Yu and the others were almost all shaken out by this terrifying aura. In horror, they turned their heads and looked over, but they saw that the heart of ice and snow burst out of a dazzling light. At the same time, a breath of extreme cold swept over the sky. auzw.com That is the breath of Yin Gaohan! Yin Gaohan''s strength broke through again. However, it seems that it has not yet fully integrated with the Heart of Ice and Snow. Because the heart of ice and snow is still there. But in the current situation, it doesn''t take long to be fully integrated. "It''s the Heart of Ice and Snow, some of them are fusing the Heart of Ice and Snow!" There was a scream from the Ice and Snow God Cult. Before that, Murong Yu and others had already used formations to cover the heart of ice and snow. This time Yin Gaohan''s breakthrough, the violent force directly destroyed that formation. That''s why it was discovered by the Ice and Snow God Sect. Fortunately, the Ice and Snow God Sect thought that Murong Yu and others had no one to succeed. Because they all know how terrifying the Heart of Ice and Snow is, the people of Infernal Affairs are afraid that they will not be able to approach it. But now, they are all anxious and angry. "Quick! Be sure to kill them before the other party merges, and grab the Heart of Ice and Snow. At any cost!" A person who looked like a leader of the Ice and Snow God Cult drank loudly. So the seven thousand peerless experts of the Ice and Snow God Sect suddenly became violent. One by one, they attacked more violently than before. They used most of their power to attack. Only a part of the power is left to defend. boom! boom! boom! In just one round of attacks, Murong Yu''s remaining 1,000 formations immediately exploded 300 formations. Even in the process, there was also a fifth-order chaotic ancestor-sage fierce beast that was blown up. The remaining one hundred beasts were all injured. On Murong Yu''s side, Wu Xinshui and other five or six people were also injured. People like Murong Yu reacted faster, but they didn''t get hurt. But now there are less than seven hundred formations. As long as the Ice and Snow God Cult has another round of attacks, these formations will be destroyed. Soul storm! Soul storm! Murong Yu''s heart was furious, and the soul sea that was 20 million miles in size in the soul space churned violently. The power of the souls continuously surging out like a torrent, severely strangling the people to the Ice and Snow God Cult. puff! puff! puff! There has been a scene of the fall of a large number of peerless experts in the Ice and Snow God Sect. However, they are desperate. He didn''t care about Murong Yu''s terrifying soul attack. Without any defense, it just burst out the strongest attack and bombarded Murong Yu''s side. After the Ice and Snow God Sect had fallen thousands of peerless powerhouses, Murong Yu and others had also been forced to the vicinity of the heart of Ice and Snow. This is because after the heart of Ice and Snow was persuaded by Murong Yu, the extreme coldness it exuded no longer hurt Murong Yu and the others. At this time, there is only the last formation. But Murong Yu and others brought them all. Murong Yu was okay. After being injured, the force of life was rushing wildly. He soon recovered from his injuries. But Liu Xiankai and others were not so lucky. At this moment, they all looked like blood people. Because Murong Yu couldn''t take care of them at all. Because he is attacking the many strong people of the Ice and Snow God Cult with all his strength. The best defense is to attack! Murong Yu explained the meaning of this sentence very well at this time. However, after all, the enemy is a few of us. Although Murong Yu''s attack can kill some strong people of the Ice and Snow God Cult, it is most likely that the Ice God Cult will win in the end. "Is there only one last formation left? We can''t stop the attack of the Ice and Snow God Cult at all." Infernal Affairs, each of them looked gloomy. "Brothers, you all enter the Hetu Luoshu first. Even if you don''t get the Heart of Ice and Snow this time, as long as we are still there, we can still get it back." Murong Yu attacked and said to Zhong Mingzhi and the others. At this time, only forty or fifty of Murong Yu''s one hundred fierce beasts had fallen, and the loss was heavy. If Yin Gaohan could integrate the heart of ice and snow, these losses would be nothing. But if Yin Gaohan couldn''t merge the heart of ice and snow in the end, the loss would be great. "Senior brothers, leave first. I can now control some of the abilities of the Heart of Ice and Snow, and can withstand the attacks of the Ice and Snow God Cult. If things cannot be done, I will leave immediately." Yin Gaohan said in a firm voice. Passed it over. "Great!" Zhong Mingzhi and others did not hesitate, and immediately entered the Hetu Luoshu one by one. And Murong Yu had already put away all the remaining fierce beasts. Then with a "swish", he sent away directly. And at the moment Hetu Luoshu teleported away, the final formation was also blown up by the Ice and Snow God. However, at this time there were only 5,000 peerless experts in the Ice and Snow God Cult, and fewer than 6,000. Nearly half of the peerless powerhouses have fallen. However, if they can get the Heart of Ice and Snow, they can still bear this loss. But if they couldn''t get the Heart of Ice and Snow, the loss of the Ice and Snow God Cult could prevent them from recovering to their peak strength for countless epochs. "kill him!" Seeing that Yin Gaohan was still in the heart of Ice and Snow, the leader of the Ice and Snow God Cult immediately ordered an attack. At this time, Murong Yu and the others watched all this not far away, and their hearts were raised one by one. Chapter 1604： Enter the holy list The seven thousand chaotic ancestors immediately played the most powerful force toward the heart of ice and snow. They all know that even with the power of their seven thousand peerless powerhouses, the Heart of Ice and Snow cannot be destroyed. And they didn''t want to destroy the Heart of Ice and Snow, they just wanted the Yin Gaohan in the Heart of Ice and Snow to kill the town. boom! They attacked, but the Heart of Ice and Snow was shocked! Then there was a loud noise. A terrifying aura suddenly spread from the heart of ice and snow. There was a terrible icy air, wherever it passed, the void was frozen to powder, and large areas were shattered. The heart of Murong Yu and others moved, not that Yin Gaohan broke through again, but that Heart of Ice and Snow made a bold move. In other words, it was Yin Gaohan who controlled the Heart of Ice and Snow. Yin Gaohan was already a high-rank chaos ancestor, but only the eighth rank. Not long ago, he broke through a small realm and reached the level of the ninth-order chaos ancestor. If he breaks through again, he will rush into the realm of supreme. Therefore, he could not break through the realm in a short time. But the inability to break through the realm does not mean that his strength cannot continue to grow. At this time, seeing Yin Gaohan''s move, Murong Yu and others knew that Yin Gaohan''s strength was more than ten times stronger than before? Even more than a hundred times! "The people of the Ice and Snow Gods are going to be tragedy." In Hetuluo''s book, the hearts of Murong Yu and others were all put down, and all of them showed a smile on their faces. Even a glass of wine appeared in Murong Yu''s hand. He is going to watch a good show! really With a "swish", the terrifying aura drowned the peerless experts in the Ice and Snow God Sect. At this moment, everyone in Murong Yu in the distance saw a layer of frost on each of the seven thousand peerless experts of the Ice and Snow God Sect. Moreover, the power they produced seemed to be condensed in the void, unable to move on, or even beyond the master''s control. This surprised everyone of the Ice and Snow God Cult, and one by one involuntarily took a step backwards. And this is just the beginning. "Die all to me!" Yin Gaohan in the heart of Bingxue yelled violently. I saw even more terrifying icy air billowing from the heart of the ice and snow like a torrent, covering the sect of ice and snow. A strong and dangerous aura rose in the hearts of many peerless experts of the Ice and Snow Gods. One by one quickly reacted, and then violently retreated backwards. At the same time, they even urged their power to the extreme, forming a light shield to protect themselves - when they discovered that Yin Gaohan was fusing the heart of ice and snow, they had already given up the light shield for joint defense. It is precisely because of this that Yin Gaohan''s attack only worked in one blow. However, their reaction was fast, and Yin Gaohan''s attack was not slow. Click! Click! Click Some of the peerless strongmen of the Ice and Snow God Sect who couldn''t react to it even had no time to form a shield, and their bodies were frozen. A gust of wind blew by, and these people shattered into pieces. Even their souls were shattered. "Another thousand peerless experts have fallen!" In a hall of the Ice and Snow God Sect, which was far away from the mysterious realm of Xuanshuang, a thousand soul jade slips suddenly shattered. And here, only about four thousand soul jade slips are still intact. The remaining tens of thousands of soul jade slips have all been turned into powder. This is the jade slips of the souls of those strong men who have entered the mysterious realm of Xuanshuang. In a short period of time, the ancestor of Chaos who has fallen beyond five thousand has fallen! The entire senior level of the Ice and Snow God Sect was shocked. They all know where and why those people went. "Could it be that they were besieged by some other holy places?" Everyone in the Ice and Snow God Sect was shocked and extremely angry. "Unless the supreme takes the action or sacrifices the supreme weapon, it is impossible to kill a thousand peerless experts at the same time. Moreover, the heart of ice and snow is very secretive, and there is no second power to know about it." A big figure said in a deep voice. "Is it because of the Heart of Ice and Snow?" Everyone was silent. They all knew the strength of the Heart of Ice and Snow. But this is too powerful. Exceeded their estimates. "We should send the strong over again, this time all will be high-level Chaos ancestors." A big figure said in a deep voice. In fact, before that, they had ruled out a few waves of strong people from the past to support. And some people have almost gone to the mysterious realm of Profound Shuang. If Yin Gaohan cannot quickly integrate the Heart of Ice and Snow, and when more experts from the Ice and Snow God Cult come over, even if he integrates the Heart of Ice and Snow, he will not be able to leave the Mysterious Frost Realm. After fusing the heart of ice and snow, Yin Gaohan''s strength will indeed rise by leaps and bounds, but it is not supreme either. No matter how strong it is, there is a limit. And once he waited for the high-level powerhouse of the Ice and Snow God Cult to come over, he would no longer be an opponent. Unless you add Yu Yangjia, who is the tenth super strong in the sacred list, and the two join hands, then you don''t need to be afraid of the peak force Ice and Snow God Cult. auzw.com The Ice and Snow God Cult was shocked, but people in a certain place were even more shocked! Holy realm, deep in chaos. There is chaos around here, but it is also quite lively, with people coming and going. However, at least the ninth-order chaos ancestor saint level powerhouse appeared here. Because the pressure here is too great, only the ninth-order chaos ancestor can be qualified to survive here. Even the eighth-order chaos ancestors will be greatly suppressed here, unable to exert all their strength. Moreover, here is more cruel than the holy world, if you are not careful, you will be killed. Therefore, no one from the ninth-order chaos ancestors came here to mix. Nothing, because there is a monument to the sky! This is a huge golden sacred monument with no top and no bottom. Only the golden light from the holy stele illuminates the chaotic space of hundreds of thousands of miles. However, this is not the reason why everyone is mixing here. The reason why a large number of powerful people haunt here is because this sacred stele is a famous sacred list in the holy world! Yes, it is the holy list! The most authoritative list in the holy world! Looking at it from afar, under the golden holy stele, one hundred and eight thousand names shone with dazzling golden light. These ten people represent the most powerful and powerful under the supreme in the holy world. Countless peerless powerhouses are under the holy list, and they all look at the names on it with admiration. Even the bottom name is what they look up to and admire. "When will my name appear on the list?" A ninth-order chaotic ancestor of the monster race tiger race suddenly sighed and said. "Haha, just rely on you? It will not be possible in the next life. People on the holy list, unless their strength surpasses them. Otherwise, even if they fall, they will only be empty." A strong Feng clan sneered. Although the tiger clan powerhouse knew that what the Feng clan powerhouse said was the truth, he was still a little angry. However, just when he was about to attack the Feng Clan powerhouse, he saw the name at the bottom of the holy list swayed. "Yin Gaohan?" The tiger clan expert''s eyes widened sharply, revealing an incredible expression. Because he knew very well that just a moment ago, the last strong one was not called Yin Gaohan. And there is no name Yin Gaohan among the tens of thousands of names. In other words, someone broke through in strength and entered the holy list. This is big news. It should be noted that this ranking has not changed for multiple epochs. Even if the ranking changes, it''s just that the people on the original list either move forward or lose their names. As for the newcomers to make the list? This is the first time. Feeling the strangeness of the strong tiger clan, the strong phoenix clan also looked at the holy list. At this look, he was also stunned. In addition to the two of them, more people reacted. "A newcomer has entered the sacred list!" For a while, the news spread quickly in this chaotic space, and even passed back to the holy realm. "Yin Gaohan? Disciple of Infernal Affairs?" A young strong man stepped into the air from a distance. When he saw the three words Yin Gaohan, his brows frowned slightly. Zheng He, one of the top powerhouses in Zhenwu Temple, is extremely powerful. Ranked seventeenth thousand nine hundred on the holy list. Regardless of the low ranking, but his strength can kill many peak chaos ancestors in seconds. For disciples of Infernal Affairs, the nine sacred places are very clear. Therefore, he would recognize Yin Gaohan. However, there are too many people with the same name and surname in this world, and no one is sure that this Yin Gaohan is the Infernal Affairs Yin Gaohan. "Even if you are on the list, how about? I can easily kill you." Zheng He sneered, his face was gray with disdain. "Damn it!" There are also people in the Ice and Snow God Sect. When they saw the three Yin Gaohan, they couldn''t help cursing. He knew that the Ice and Snow God Cult was robbing the heart of Ice and Snow with Infernal Affairs. However, Yin Gaohan''s sudden emergence and rushing to the holy list in one fell swoop definitely succeeded. "Look, Yin Gaohan''s ranking is still rising!" Someone near the list suddenly exclaimed. As a result, everyone''s eyes were attracted to the past. I only saw the three words Yin Gaohan exuding dazzling golden light, crossing the names one by one, and constantly climbing up. Within a few breaths, he had already trampled on more than one hundred powerful saints. Zheng He''s face was instantly ugly. "The strength to be able to enter the holy list is abnormal enough. And now it has exploded more than a hundred people in one fell swoop. Who is this guy? Why is the strength so terrifying?" It should be understood that the people on the holy list, their realm and strength are already the pinnacle of the supreme. It is extremely difficult to be strong. However, Yin Gaohan has risen again and again, which is truly shocking. Is he going to break through to the supreme? Some people think so. Yin Gaohan''s ranking is still rising. In the end, when his ranking no longer rises, he has reached one hundred and five thousand! In half a day, he exploded three thousand strong Saints. Suppressed the world! If this Yin Gaohan really is the infernal Yin Gaohan, then the name One Hundred Thousand Five Thousand is definitely not the end, but just the beginning. So, is this Yin Gaohan fusing the heart of ice and snow? Chapter 1605： completely annihilated When Yin Gaohan rushed into the sacred list, earth-shattering changes had taken place in the Mystic Frost Secret Realm! At the beginning, Yin Gaohan controlled the Heart of Ice and Snow, bursting out an extremely terrifying air of extreme cold, and killed some of the strong people on the side of the Ice and Snow God Cult. However, although the extremely cold air was terrifying, it could not stop the attacks of the Ice and Snow God Cult. Even under his attack, the Ice and Snow God Cult quickly had a countermeasure. While resisting, their terrifying power is constantly bombarding the Heart of Ice and Snow. Although the Heart of Ice and Snow was extremely powerful, it was also before it merged with Yin Gaohan. Before that, don''t say that the four or five thousand chaotic ancestors of the ice and snow gods, even if it is ten times more, it can''t help him. Not enough, after the fusion, there were some changes in the Heart of Ice and Snow. Weakened. In fact, this is normal. If the Heart of Ice and Snow were still as strong as before, Yin Gaohan couldn''t bear it at all. His body and even his soul will be crushed. The weakening of the Heart of Ice and Snow is only temporary. And as Yin Gaohan''s strength continues to increase, the Heart of Ice and Snow will gradually become stronger, eventually returning to its peak, and even stronger. This is not only the case with the Heart of Ice and Snow, but all the treasures that recognize the Lord are the same. The Heart of Ice and Snow becomes weaker, and the attack it bears naturally becomes smaller. Naturally, Yin Gaohan also withstood part of the attack. Moreover, with the passage of time, he suffered more and more attacks, and eventually exceeded his limit and was blown up. I don''t know if it''s because of the rapid fusion with Yin Gaohan or the attack it received is too terrifying, the heart of ice and snow is getting smaller and smaller. Murong Yu and others frowned slightly in Hetuluo''s book. The heart that had just been put down was raised again. Now it can be said to be a critical moment. Now Yin Gaohan could not escape even if he wanted to escape. Because the power of the Ice and Snow God Cult has blocked the void near the Heart of Ice and Snow. Even if Murong Yu could teleport over, the moment he appeared, he would suffer endless terrorist attacks. At that time, all of them may fall because of this. And Yin Gaohan couldn''t escape at this time. Now, Yin Gaohan can only fight to the end. If he could fuse before being killed, then he would not die. There was even a converse that killed everyone in the Ice and Snow God Sect in one fell swoop. Rumbling The terrifying force continuously covered and shattered the area where the Heart of Ice and Snow was located. But under the horrible power, it was impossible to conceal the increasingly powerful Yin Gaohan''s aura. Yin Gaohan''s strength is constantly growing! And this time, it is exactly when he is constantly rising in the top rankings. Sensing Yin Gaohan''s change, Murong Yu and others showed a smile on their faces. As long as this development continues, Yin Gaohan will definitely win in the end. The Ice and Snow God Sect naturally knew this. As a result, their attacks became more and more violent. However, the damage they caused to Yin Gaohan was getting smaller and smaller. Just now. With a "bang", the heart of ice and snow trembled fiercely, and then burst to pieces. It just turned into a dazzling light. At this moment, the eyes of thousands of peerless experts of the Ice and Snow God Cult were dazzled. Even Murong Yu and others could not escape the dazzling fate. "Quick! Kill him!" Although he was dazzling, the Ice and Snow God Cult still knew what to do. Seeing this, the heart of ice and snow seems to be fused by Yin Gaohan. In this way, the Heart of Ice and Snow would naturally not have their share. Since they can''t get it, then they can''t let others get it. Moreover, after today, they have torn their skin with Infernal Affairs, either you die or I live! Ice and Snow God teaches that all strong people know this truth. As a result, all of them played their own tricks. Yin Gaohan, who had just completely integrated the heart of ice and snow, had not had time to leave the place before he was bombarded by an extremely violent attack! The powerhouses of the Ice and Snow God Cult all showed triumphant smiles on their faces. Even if it incorporates the Ice and Snow God Cult, how about it? Isn''t it impossible to resist their full blow? And without the Heart of Ice and Snow, let go of their attacks. With Yin Gaohan''s strength, how could he withstand their attacks? Therefore, they all felt that Yin Gaohan must have died. However, even so, they still started the second round of attacks. Even if Yin Gaohan blocks the first round of attacks, he will undoubtedly die under the second round of attacks. "It''s over!" The faces of Murong Yu and others in the distance were all pale. They have not reacted at all, and even if they do, there is no time to rescue them. Even if they are shot, their strength is of no avail. puff However, what surprised everyone was that after the first round of attacks, Yin Gaohan was not bombarded and killed. But the bombarded blood spurted wildly, and the whole person flew upside down. Moreover, before the second round of attacks came down, he had already left the scope of the attack. not dead! When the power disappeared, Murong Yu, the Ice and Snow God Sect and others all saw Yin Gaohan with an icy look on his face. Immediately, all of them were taken aback. auzw.com The Ice and Snow God Sect was shocked, but Murong Yu was surprised. "Haha, it seems that the strength of the thirteen junior brothers has skyrocketed. He actually resisted thousands of chaotic ancestors and was only slightly injured." Hu Yanying Haha laughed. They all know that their strength will skyrocket after the fusion of the Heart of Ice and Snow. But no one knows how strong it will be. And if at this time they knew that Yin Gaohan had not only rushed into the Saint King, but also rushed to the height of one hundred and five thousand in one fell swoop, are they afraid that they are more happy? "Ice and Snow God Cult! You people who do not live or die, want to kill us more than once or twice! Today I will let you know the fate of provoke the Holy Land! Holy Land, not your **** can provoke!" Yin Gaohan slowly rose into the air, and the extremely cold air on his body erupted from him like a tide. The void around the earthquake was frozen in large areas and then shattered. "Senior Brother Thirteen is going to show off his power. I hope he will not let us down." Murong Yu looked at Yin Gaohan with beaming eyes. At this time, in his eyes, the power radiated by Yin Gaohan surpassed anyone present. Although not as good as Yu Yangjia and Lao Yanglin, they are definitely better than anyone else Murong Yu has seen. Hu Yanyinghao and others also looked at Yin Gaohan with beaming eyes. If Yin Gaohan combined the heart of ice and snow to be numb, then their efforts would be in vain. kill! kill! Yin Gaohan and many strong people of the Ice and Snow God Cult almost simultaneously shouted and shot. At the same time shot. A series of terrifying powers were beaten out by many strongmen of the Ice and Snow God Cult, and then condensed into a torrent of power in the void, a vast and tangy, carrying terrifying power, strangling the world to Yin Gaohan. Seeing this scene, Hu Yanyinghao and others couldn''t help but feel a little worried. Only Murong Yu showed a smile on his face. Because he knew that even if Yin Gaohan was not an opponent of the ice and snow gods, there was still no problem with saving his life. Seeing those forces strangling with the aura of ruining the world. A look of disdain appeared on Yin Gaohan''s face. Then he slowly reached out his big hand, slapped it at the Frozen God Sect and patted it down. "I will let you know what is called Extreme Cold Force. You are just a gangster." Before Yin Gaohan''s voice fell, a large hand condensed from the power of extreme cold was condensed in the void. Overwhelming the sky, covering a large area of ??the sky, covering the entire Ice and Snow God Sect''s many powerful men. Then take a hard photo! At this moment, the hearts of thousands of strong men of the Ice and Snow God Cult were enveloped by an extremely strong breath of death. Without any hesitation, their strength was condensed, raised to the limit, and then blasted at the big hand that was condensed by the force of the extreme cold that was quickly photographed. Rumbling It''s just that the power they played before it rushed to the big hand, they were frozen by the extreme cold power that burst out of the big hand, and finally burst into powder. Even those ancestors, low-level Chaos ancestors were frozen, and then shattered. The power of thousands of peerless powerhouses simply cannot stop this big hand! Destroyed! The faces of many powerful men of the Ice and Snow God Cult showed terrifying expressions on their faces. Once again frantically blasted out the strongest attack. At the same time, they expanded their bodies and fled in all directions. "Good opportunity!" Murong Yu stepped out of the Hetu Luo book, hid his figure, and rushed over there quickly. "boom" The power of many powerful people of the Ice and Snow Gods could not stop that big hand at all. After the loud noise, the big hand has been photographed. After a series of screams, more than two thousand strong men who were too late to escape or could not stop were photographed into tiny pieces of ice fragments, which burst into pieces, and those who died could no longer die. After being shot to death by Yin Gaohan, they turned out to be like ice cubes being shot to pieces, and they didn''t even spill the blood! "Soul Storm!" Before the people who had escaped the bombardment by the Ice and Snow God Cult had time to breathe a sigh of relief, they heard the words that made them frightened. At the same time, many people feel a pain in their souls, and then the eyes are dark, and they lose consciousness. The soul has been killed by Murong Yu. At this time, Yin Gaohan''s big hand took another photo! Murong Yu also started the second round of attacks. With the cooperation of the two, within a short period of time, thousands of strong men of the Ice and Snow God Sect were all dead! Not one is left! "That''s it?" Hu Yan Yinghao and others walked out of He Tu Luo Shu, all of them were actually dull. The thousands of powerhouses they had originally killed were quickly beheaded by Yin Gaohan and Murong Yu. completely annihilated! It is conceivable how terrifying the strength of the two is. Especially Murong Yu, only the pinnacle saint king, but to kill the chaos ancestor saint, it was even more terrifying than them. This is the soul saint! "Huh? Is the soul going to break through?" Murong Yu, who was packing up the spoils, suddenly flashed a smile on his face Chapter 1606： Come out Regardless of the exercise method, the more you use it, the exercise method will be improved. Even the soul is the same. In the past few days, Murong Yu frequently used soul attacks to make his soul reach the ultimate level of five stars and one heaven! The most important thing is that he has killed many strong men these days. Although the souls of those people were crushed, they did not completely disappear. Fragments of their souls still exist in this void. While taking the shot, Murong Yu also constantly swallowed these soul fragments. After swallowing and fusing these souls, Murong Yu''s soul began to strengthen. Gather less and make more! Moreover, even though the tens of thousands of Chaos Ancestor Saints are not soul saints, their souls are also extremely powerful. Although it is not a great tonic for Murong Yu, the benefits are obvious. Now, Murong Yu''s soul is throbbing, obviously this is the rhythm to break through. Murong Yu''s heart moved, and he immediately sat down cross-legged and immediately began to practice. Anyway, there is no danger in the mysterious realm of Xuanshuang. Besides, isn''t there Zhong Mingming and others to protect him? "Huh? Little Junior Brother, is this going to make a breakthrough?" Seeing Murong Yu''s scene, Zhong Mingming and others were a little surprised. But astonishment turned surprise, they still guarded by the side. Wow After Murong Yu entered the cultivation state, he began to devour the surrounding soul fragments with all his strength. Just in the blink of an eye, the endless soul fragments floating on the surrounding peaks rolled in like a torrent, and were eventually swallowed by Murong Yu''s soul. Suddenly, a gust of wind blew in the void around Murong Yu Murong Yu''s soul is rising rapidly "Well, there is no change in the cultivation base. It seems that the younger brother should have improved in the soul. It was so scary before, but now after the promotion, I don''t know how far I can reach?" Liu Xiankai smiled, with curiosity in his eyes. The color. Other people are also very curious. After all, the power Murong Yu showed before was really terrifying. Except for Yin Gaohan, none of them were able to withstand Murong Yu''s attack steadily. The more they touched, the more they felt the horror of the soul saint. "Fortunately, there are not many soul saints in the holy realm. Otherwise, under the same realm, we ordinary saints were slaughtered by the soul saints." Wu Xinshui sighed. Zhong Mingzhi and others nodded sympathetically. Because there are few soul saints, holy artifacts and magic weapons in the holy world are extremely rare. After all, soul sacred artifacts can only be refined by soul sacred talents. Others are not familiar with soul, how to refine it? Therefore, most ordinary saints encounter soul saints, and most of them will be tragedy in the end. boom! At this moment, an extremely powerful soul aura exploded fiercely from Murong Yu''s body. In an instant, except for Yin Gaohan, who was the strongest in the sacred list, the souls of all the others trembled involuntarily, and then involuntarily retreated. The coercion is too strong! Under this breath, their souls couldn''t help but shudder, because they felt the danger. If Murong Yu made an attack, most of the people present would be severely injured! Of course, with their strength, if they are fully defensive, it is still a bit difficult to defeat their souls. Five-star double heaven! After Murong Yu checked his soul level, he slowly opened his eyes, and a smile appeared on his face. Five-star double heaven soul! Murong Yu felt that his soul could already threaten the high-level Primordial Chaos Patriarch. And if it is a sneak attack, even the ninth-order chaos ancestor will be strangled. After all, the high-level Chaos ancestors, their souls are almost powerful. The difference lies only in their strength. If there is no power defense, the souls of the seventh-order and ninth-order chaotic ancestors are similar, and they will be easily shredded by Murong Yu. However, what makes Murong Yu feel strange is that the soul has a total of nine stars, that is, nine great realms. Now he is only at the five-star level and he has the strength equivalent to the Chaos Ancestor Saint. And there are four stars behind? Does it correspond to the supreme, or even the master? If the soul can reach the nine-star level, does it even have the strength to shake the master? If this is the case, there is nothing to fear from the Lord of the Holy Realm. However, this is just the ideal idea. Murong Yu knew that the soul saint was so against the sky, the harder it would be to improve in the latter realm! Not to mention the nine-star soul, even if it was the six-star soul, Murong Yu didn''t know when he would be able to achieve it. "Little brother, your soul is getting stronger and stronger. Although it is still only the peak of the holy king, it has already been on the same level as many chaotic ancestors." Seeing Murong Yu stood up and stopped practicing, Hu Yanyinghao and others left. come. Hu Yanying even patted Murong Yu''s shoulder and said. Murong Yu shook his head with a pity: "It''s a pity that the cultivation base didn''t break through this time. At the peak of the Saint King, the realm is still too low." Hearing this, Liu Xiankai and the others could hardly resist a spit of blood. Is this guy really a pity? Or is it hitting them? Only the soul breakthrough made them feel great pressure. If Murong Yu''s cultivation base also breaks through the realm of the ancestor saint Liu Xiankai and others discovered that although they were also peerless geniuses. But compared with Murong Yu, what else is there besides looking for a blow by himself? auzw.com Well, just looking for a blow. "In the future, never ask about his cultivation level, realm, let alone the time of his cultivation. Well, that''s it." Such thoughts appeared in the hearts of Hu Yanyinghao and others. They don''t want to be hit by Murong Yu often. "Big brother, now the thirteen brothers have also successfully integrated the Heart of Ice and Snow, and I am afraid that they have already entered the holy list. And the reinforcements of the Ice and Snow God Cult have also rushed to the mysterious realm of Profound Frost, so we just left or what? Yes?" Murong Yu said as he looked at Zhong Mingming and the others. "What do you think?" Zhong Mingzhi didn''t answer immediately, but looked at other people. "What do you think? The thirteen junior brothers and the younger junior brothers have improved a lot! It''s time for the Ice and Snow God Cult to know that our Infernal Affairs is not something they can provoke!" Hu Yanying said with a gloomy face and murderously. The others nodded too. This time they can be said to be very aggrieved. If it weren''t for Murong Yu''s arrival, Yin Gaohan would definitely not be able to integrate the heart of ice and snow. And if it were not for the successful integration of Yin Gaohan at the critical moment, Yin Gaohan would definitely be killed by the Ice and Snow God Cult. The Ice and Snow God Sect did not put Infernal Affairs in its eyes at all. Although the Ice and Snow God Sect was wiped out this time, Infernal Affairs won the victory. However, once this matter spreads out, wouldn''t anyone be able to step on Infernal Affairs? Who will give face to Infernal Affairs disciples in the future? Wherever the disciple of the Infernal Affairs is not with the ordinary forces, or even worse than the ordinary forces? This kind of thing must be curbed! If you violate Infernal Affairs, you won''t just let it go. "Kill! Be sure to kill all the ice and snow gods who came to help!" Yin Gaohan''s eyes flashed a touch of murderous intent, murderous aura. Murong Yu smiled and shook his head, but his smile was very cold. Therefore, Zhong Mingzhi and others all looked at Murong Yu. "I think it is not enough to show our Infernal Affairs'' fierce power just to kill the people who will help in the future! Since the Ice and Snow God Sect has started, it wants to kill all of our Infernal Affairs disciples. We can''t be polite with them either. I suggest , Directly erase the entire Ice and Snow God!" Hiss Everyone couldn''t help taking a breath. Murong Yu is really cruel. However, as Murong Yu said, they were just fighting for a tooth. "Our Infernal Affairs is indeed not born for too long. This time, let the world know the strength of our Infernal Affairs! Not all cats and dogs can ride on our Infernal Affairs head." Zhong Mingzhi groaned, and his eyes flashed. Hanmang. So everyone quickly left the mysterious frost realm, and finally lurked at the entrance of the mysterious frost realm. "Little Junior Brother, thank you!" Yin Gaohan, who had always been indifferent and nonchalant, came to Murong Yu''s side and said thank you to Murong Yu. He knew that without Murong Yu, he would never be able to integrate the heart of ice and snow. He has today, it can be said that it is Murong Yu''s credit. Although he is usually indifferent, he is not good at talking or expressing feelings. But he still deeply remembered his gratitude to Murong Yu. Murong Yu shook his head, "We are brothers and brothers. These are all things I should do." Murong Yu didn''t care about it at all. A smile appeared on Yin Gao''s cold and indifferent face: "Little Junior Brother, I remember your kindness. From now on, your business will be mine!" "Junior Brother Thirteen usually doesn''t make any promises. But this time, it is really rare to make such a promise to Junior Brother!" Liu Xian was a little surprised with joy. At the same time, he was even more curious about the effect of the Heart of Ice and Snow on Yin Gaohan. Murong Yu laughed and said, "If I get into trouble in the future, I will definitely ask you for help. You are now a strong man in the sacred list. With you, a powerful thug, what can I worry about?" Everyone shook their heads, noncommittal to Murong Yu''s words. If this guy is really such a person, he won''t stop asking them for help. "Well, the people of the Ice and Snow God Cult are here to kill. Once we wait until they all enter the mysterious realm of Profound Frost, we will kill them all!" At this moment, Zhong Mingzhi''s voice suddenly sounded in everyone''s ears. As a result, Murong Yu and others fell silent and looked forward. Huh! Huh! Huh! The figures kept flying from a distance, smashing the void, and flying by. In the blink of an eye, he appeared at the entrance of the Mysterious Shuang Realm. Twenty thousand peerless powerhouses! There were only twenty to thirty thousand peerless powerhouses in the Ice and Snow God Sect, and now they almost came out of their nests. It shows how much they attach importance to the Heart of Ice and Snow! Chapter 1607： Catch it all Twenty thousand peerless powerhouse! Coupled with the tens of thousands of peerless powerhouses who were killed before, the peerless powerhouses of the Ice and Snow God Sect are probably all here. It is estimated that at this time, the lair of the Ice and Snow God Cult is afraid that there are not many strong guards. At this time, if there is peak strength to attack, the lair of the Ice and Snow God Cult may be broken. It''s just that the Ice and Snow God Cults all came out, braving the possibility of being cut off by others, they won''t stop if they don''t get the heart of Ice and Snow! Huh! Huh! Huh! Without any hesitation, the peerless experts of the Ice and Snow God Cult rushed into the mysterious realm of Profound Frost. However, only about ten thousand people entered the mysterious realm of Profound Frost. The other half of them firmly surrounded the entrance of the Mysterious Frost Realm. The huge and incomparable divine mind covered the entrance to the mysterious realm of Mystic Frost like a vast ocean of water. Once it is found that something is wrong, the terrifying power of tens of thousands of peerless powerful people will be bombarded down. That way, even the strongest in the holy list can''t stop it! Because these peerless powerhouses are different from the peerless powerhouses who were previously eliminated by Murong Yu and Yin Gaohan. Those with the lowest strength are the Intermediate Chaos ancestors. There are even many high-level chaotic ancestors. The comprehensive strength is dozens or even hundreds of times that of the 10,000 peerless powerhouses before! "These guys are quite cautious," Murong Yu said with a smile to Zhong Mingzhi and the others. Hidden in the void, there is no tension on his face at all, on the contrary, it has a relaxed look. The situation now is different from before. Previously, because Yin Gaohan was still in danger, they had to be nervous. And now, no one of them is in danger. Even if they weren''t opponents of the Ice and Snow God Cult, they could pat their buttocks and leave. There is no pressure. "Little Junior Brother, do you think you should kill these outsiders first, or kill those in the secret realm first?" Yin Gaohan spoke to Murong Yu in a negotiated tone. This time, the two of them were the main force in killing the Ice and Snow God Sect. Must cooperate well, it is possible to catch the Ice and Snow God Teaching all at once. "Kill the people outside first, and then catch the turtle in the urn." Murong Yu said lightly. And Yin Gaohan nodded slightly, Murong Yu''s thoughts coincided with him. "Brother Thirteen, let me give them a soul storm first. You will do it again the next moment I do it. So, we will cooperate and try to kill them in one fell swoop!" Murong Yu said through a voice transmission, and then The figure has shuttled in the void. The reason why Murong Yu shot first was because of his soul attack. These people are peerless and powerful, and their reaction speed is extremely fast. Murong Yu''s soul storm can definitely kill some people. After these people reacted, they would definitely use most of their power to defend their souls for the first time. At this time, if Yin Gaohan made another move, those people would never think that there was a power attack besides the soul attack. After they reacted, their strength was still not good enough, and Yin Gaohan''s strength had already fallen. By then, the Ice and Snow God Cult will definitely have a large number of peerless powers fall. The more the strong fell, the faster they fell, and the faster the group was destroyed. Murong Yu''s current space rules are getting stronger and stronger. After being invisible, no one found the peerless experts of the Ice and Snow God Sect. Even if I find it, I don''t care. Soul storm! Soul storm! Soul storm! Going to the back of the Ice and Snow God Cult for a while, just in time for the soul to attack the void that covered all the Ice and Snow God Cult strong, Murong Yu launched an attack without any hesitation. The reaction speed of these at least the mid-level Chaos ancestors was abnormal. When Murong Yu made his first move, the souls of these people trembled, and their hearts were enveloped by a strong and dangerous aura, even a breath of death. Everyone''s discoloration instantly changed, and the power was immediately concentrated in the soul space to protect the soul. Even some people are shooting a terrifying force towards the distance, wanting to shake the sneak attacker out of the void. boom! boom! boom! Almost as soon as they reacted, the violent soul attack had already been blasted down. As a result, the souls of the strong men who surfed the Internet of the Ice and Snow God Cult were immediately subjected to a terrifying bombardment! what Some Intermediate Chaos ancestors who reacted slowly let out a scream, their souls were directly destroyed, and those who died could no longer die. Although the rest of the Intermediate Chaos Ancestors reacted a lot faster. But the soul still received a strong impact, and was injured slightly or severely. Those high-level chaotic ancestors'' souls were less impacted by the hands. After all, their power is too strong to block most of Murong Yu''s soul attacks. However, even so, their souls were shocked, and they were shocked into the clouds for a while. Moreover, the most frightening thing is that waves of violent soul attacks are strangling endlessly, allowing them to only protect their souls. At this moment, Yin Gaohan also shot. A power that covers the sky and the sun is condensed from the power of extreme cold appears out of thin air above the Ice and Snow God Cult. It carries the terrifying aura that makes many peerless powerful people feel chilling. It smashes the void and slaps it fiercely. Take a picture. Moreover, what was even more frightening was that the threat of this powerful hand seemed to be greater than Murong Yu''s soul attack. auzw.com The face of many peerless and powerful people of the Ice and Snow God Sect has changed suddenly. One by one he couldn''t help separating part of the power, and blasted at the big hand that was swiftly photographed. Suddenly, various sacred light bursts, and various sacred objects and magic weapons erupted with terrible coercion, or fiercely blasted the powerful hand that was photographed, or perhaps suspended in the void above the head. Falling down, all the powers will protect themselves firmly. Or it was simply turned into various armors to protect the body. boom! Slow to say, in fact, all of this just happened between sparks and sparks. After the loud noise, the big hand has been snapped down quickly. Boom Suddenly, countless powers, sacred artifacts, magic weapons and even peerless powerhouses were frozen first, and then turned into icy debris and smashed into pieces. With just this palm, Yin Gaohan smashed at least three thousand peerless experts. And Murong Yu''s soul attack only killed hundreds of peerless powerhouses. The gap between the two can be seen. However, the biggest gap lies in the many peerless powerhouses of the Ice and Snow God Sect and Yin Gaohan. Ordinary chaotic ancestors, even ninth-order chaos ancestors, are far from the opponents of the strong sacred list. That''s it! The powerful saints to kill the ninth-order chaotic ancestor is as simple as the chaotic ancestor killing the ancestor. Although there are a lot of them, it is only a matter of time. One-third of the strong were slapped to death. Some of the others who did not die were also hit hard. Even their bodies were frozen, unable to move for a while. And Murong Yu seized this opportunity to launch the most violent soul attack! puff! puff! puff! After several rounds of attacks, another one or two thousand peerless strong men were killed. At this time, Yin Gaohan also made a strong shot again! With the cooperation of Murong Yu and Yin Gaohan, after a few rounds of attacks, within less than a dozen breaths, none of the 10,000 peerless experts of the Ice and Snow God Sect was left. "Damn! This is too scary!" Hidden around Zhong Mingzhi and the others didn''t even have a chance to shoot, the Ice and Snow God Cult had been wiped out. This made them quite speechless, but more shocked. This is the power of the strong man in the holy list! This is the power of the soul saint! With the cooperation of Yin Gaohan and Murong Yu, anyone under the power of the holy list could easily be killed, no matter how many. "Kill God!" Liu Xiankai sighed. The other people were also shocked. "The Ice and Snow God Cult is really blind, and it provokes us Infernal Affairs." Everyone was sighing. "Senior Brother Yin Gaohan is so strong, so what is the strength of the fourth brother of the tenth in the holy list? And how terrifying is the supreme strength above the strong in the holy list?" Wu Xinshui said suddenly. Everyone''s hearts shook for a while, and they awoke from ecstasy and shock. Don''t look at them as if they were the powerhouses who would easily destroy the Ice and Snow God Cult like slaughter of chickens and dogs. However, if the higher ranking powerhouses kill them, it will only be a matter of fingertips. What''s more, there is Supreme at the top? The supreme strength, I am afraid that a strong person of Yin Gaohan''s level can die in a single breath, right? As for Murong Yu, it was even more unbearable. He is nothing more than an overpowering soul attack. And if you encounter a peerless powerhouse who is not afraid of soul attacks, Murong Yu will have problems with self-protection, let alone behead the opponent. In fact, the foundation of the Ice and Snow God Cult is still not enough. Although it is the pinnacle power, there are still too few top powerhouses. There are even less than one hundred powerful ancestors of the ninth-order chaos ancestors. The high-level chaos ancestors, the most is only the seventh order. Most of them are intermediate, fourth, or fifth-order chaotic ancestors. This also proves how difficult it is to break through the realm of the Chaos Ancestral Saint Realm. Without receiving any spoils, Murong Yu and Yin Gaohan entered the mysterious realm of Xuanshuang in unison. With the cooperation of the two, none of the 10,000 peerless experts of the Ice and Snow God Cult who entered the mysterious realm of the mysterious frost escaped! Mission is destroyed! At this point, with the exception of a small number of peerless strong men who guarded the nest, the peerless strong men of the Ice and Snow Gods were almost dead! And they have one or two hundred defenders at most, which is equivalent to a large force. In just a few days, the peak strength of the Ice and Snow God Cult fell and became a large force. Moreover, Murong Yu didn''t plan to let them go. I believe that in a few days, the Ice and Snow God Cult will be completely removed from the Holy Realm. And all this is because the Ice and Snow God teaches boldly and blindly to kill the disciple of Infernal Affairs! This is the end of their provocation Infernal Affairs! Chapter 1608： Strange cave "Haha, this time I won''t lose money at all." After collecting the spoils, Murong Yu couldn''t help laughing. This time, they killed 30,000 chaotic ancestors. Although not everyone of these chaotic ancestors possesses chaotic ancestors, even if only one third possesses chaotic ancestors, there are still 10,000 chaotic ancestors. Even if some of the destroyed Chaos Ancestors were deducted, Murong Yu had almost 10,000 Chaos Ancestors in his hands! Moreover, in addition, the space treasures of these peerless powerhouses are also valuable treasures. In addition, it is even more valuable than tens of thousands of Chaos Ancestors. It should be noted that Murong Yu''s previous array formation was at most 10,000 Chaos Ancestral Artifacts. Only these things he got now had surpassed the value of those chaotic ancestors. What''s more, Murong Yu''s soul has broken through from a five-star one heaven to a five-star two heaven! Moreover, after swallowing the soul fragments of the 20,000 Chaos Ancestor Sage later, Murong Yu''s soul had reached the peak of the five-star double heaven, and it was only one step to break through to the five-star triple heaven. Swallowing the soul of the strong can accelerate the breakthrough of Murong Yu''s soul realm! However, now only the peerless powerhouses in the realm of the chaos ancestors have this effect. Moreover, if the number is small, the effect is not obvious. Murong Yu felt that if there were thousands of souls of peerless experts, he would be able to break through to the five-star triple heaven. But, where are so many peerless strong men killed by homicide? Even with so many peerless powerhouses, there is no opportunity like today. It''s a total slaughter! It is really a long way to go if you want your soul to break through to the nine-star level! In fact, this was also because Murong Yu had previously merged with Soul Eater. Without the Soul Devouring Orb''s ability to swallow souls, Murong Yu would not be able to swallow these soul fragments at all. Naturally, it is even more difficult for his soul to break through. This time, Murong Yu contributed the most. Therefore, Zhong Mingzhi and others don''t want these spoils. They all just took some treasures that replenish power, such as pills and holy veins. Murong Yu was not hypocritical, but he had a great saint sect waiting for him to raise him. Therefore, in line with the principle that no matter how small a mosquito is, it is meat. "Go! Get rid of the Ice and Snow God Cult in one fell swoop! Copy his house!" Hu Yan Yinghao laughed loudly, and flew in the direction of the Ice and Snow God Cult. Within a day, Murong Yu and his party appeared outside the Ice and Snow God Cult. "This is the Ice and Snow God Cult?" Murong Yu looked suspicious when seeing the great power of Nuo with only a few people. And Zhong Mingzhi and others were also speechless for a while. At the peak strength, there are tens of thousands of strong people at the Chaos Ancestral Saint level, and if you add disciples from other realms, there are at least hundreds of millions of people. In holy places like Zhenwu Temple, the disciples are at least billions, or even tens of billions. However, the top powerhouses are very rare. And the Ice and Snow God Sect in front of him, which would add up to two or three big cats and kittens, was definitely not enough for a thousand people. And these people are not strong. "They don''t seem to be disciples of the Ice and Snow God Sect?" Li Xinyan said strangely. Suddenly, Murong Yu and others in the void looked down. These hundreds of people who were shuttled through the Ice and Snow God Sect, each of them exuded different auras. But none of them had the aura of cultivating the cold techniques of the Ice and Snow God Sect. The Ice and Snow God Sect, all disciples practice the techniques of the Ice and Snow God Sect. Therefore, the aura from each body is the same-Binghan! Moreover, in addition to not exuding the power of ice cold, the clothing of these people is also not unified. The strength of each is uneven, and the highest is only the realm of the ancient sage. At this time, they were constantly shuttled through the Ice and Snow God Cult, seeming to be looking for something. But the Ice and Snow God Cult is a mess. "Couldn''t it be that the people of the Ice and Snow God Cult have all escaped?" Ximen Ningmeng frowned, and said with some uncertainty. "Escaped?" Murong Yu and others were all taken aback, and then all laughed. Ximen Ningmeng''s guess is extremely possible. Because they almost wiped out the top powerhouses of the Ice and Snow God Cult in the Mystic Frost Secret Realm. Those peerless powerhouses must have soul jade slips left in the Ice and Snow God Cult. And discovering that all those people have fallen, the disciples of the Ice and Snow God Sect are not in a panic? Since the twenty to thirty thousand strong men have been killed, then these people are just to be killed. Even if those people didn''t come to kill them. However, the Ice and Snow God Cult used to be rampant and overbearing, and it made a lot of enemies! Knowing that the Ice and Snow God Cult fell overnight, his enemies would definitely fall into the hole and take the opportunity to kill them all. They naturally won''t wait for death here, they can only choose to escape. Sure enough, their guess was quickly confirmed. When they came powerfully, those who shuttled through the Ice and Snow God Sect gave them the answer. A few days ago, the people of the Ice and Snow God Cult did escape. One by one panicked. It is precisely because the people who knew the Ice and Snow God Cult escaped, they dare to enter here to search for treasures. However, what made them depressed was that apart from some buildings, the Ice and Snow God Cult didn''t even leave a single pill. "Shameless! It is really shameless. Dare to take away all our treasures." Hu Yanying roared indignantly, his face full of dissatisfaction. The hundreds of people looked at the incredible color on Hu Yanying''s face in anger. Those things that were originally the Ice and Snow God Cult, it was normal for them to take them away, how could they become the treasures of this **** man? "It''s disgusting. I knew we should come here soon." Wu Xinshui also looked depressed. auzw.com "That''s not necessarily." Murong Yu chuckled slightly, seeing him looking forward, his eyes flickering. "Huh? Little Junior Brother, what did you find? Does the Ice and Snow God Sect still have a hidden treasure?" Divine Mind swept over, and the treasure house of the Ice and Snow God Cult had been emptied long ago, and there was not even a pill. It is really hateful to teach those people of Ice and Snow God, too simple. Murong Yu nodded, took a step out, and disappeared in place. When he reappeared, he had already arrived in front of a cliff behind the Ice and Snow God Cult. "Little Junior Brother, what is the mystery here?" Hu Yan Yinghao and others looked at the extremely smooth stone wall, confused. In their view, it was a stone wall, and there were no agency restrictions or the like. Even Yin Gaohan, a strong man in the holy list, didn''t find it. It''s normal for Murong Yu to have a smile, and Yin Gaohan and others didn''t realize it. He hardly noticed that there was a mystery in front of this cliff. When he came to the Ice and Snow God''s Sect, Murong Yu''s huge divine mind enshrouded the entire Ice and Snow God''s teaching. If it hadn''t been for a sudden tremor in the space here, he hadn''t noticed something wrong here. After checking, he found that the void in front of the cliff was a little different. Although the faint fluctuation is similar to the surroundings, it still feels a bit out of step with the surrounding space. "Break for me!" Murong Yu shouted in his heart and tore the void in front of him directly. Rumbling The space was torn apart, and then a hole the size of a normal person appeared in the sight of Murong Yu and others. "Is there really a mystery? What kind of formation is this?" Hu Yanyinghao and others were surprised. Murong Yu shook his head: "This is not a formation method, but the ultimate of the law of space. Using the power of space, this place is completely hidden. If it weren''t for my understanding of the law of space, I wouldn''t find it at all." In fact, Murong Yu is humble. If it hadn''t been for him to control the rules of space, he wouldn''t be able to spot the strangeness here. It''s just that there is such a strong person in the Ice and Snow God Sect, so why didn''t you see the other side show off before? "Is it the leader of the Ice and Snow God Sect?" This thought suddenly flashed in Murong Yu''s heart, and he was taken aback: "Brother, the leader of the Ice Snow God Sect was killed by us?" The leader of the Ice God Sect? Everyone was taken aback. They killed a lot of people, and they didn''t know if the leader of the Ice and Snow God was inside. Or in other words, even if the leader of the Ice and Snow God Cult is inside, they don''t know. However, Murong Yu had a feeling, he felt that the Ice and Snow God Cult might not have been killed yet. Otherwise, who has the courage to emptied the treasure house of the Ice and Snow God Sect? If it were not for the leader of the Ice and Snow God Cult, the Ice and Snow God Cult would not be able to withdraw from here within a few days. Yes, it is to evacuate, not to flee. "So many peerless powerhouses have been killed. If they continue to jump and kill directly. Why are we afraid of the Infernal Affairs?" Hu Yanying said indifferently, and at the same time stepped out, he was about to rush into the cave. . However, it was stopped by Murong Yu. Yinghao Hu Yan looked at Murong Yu with some doubts. The door of the cave was open, and he didn''t sense the formation or restriction at all. Murong Yu shook his head, took out a low-level Chaos Ancestral Artifact, and threw it in. laugh! When the Chaos Ancestor Artifact entered the cave entrance less than one foot away, the cave suddenly burst out with a dazzling white light. In less than an instant, that chaotic ancestor was shattered by the white light. Finally, there is not even scum left. This Everyone took a breath, even Yin Gaohan. And Hu Yanyinghao was even scared out of a cold sweat. Although he is a high-level ancestor of chaos, his physical body is definitely not comparable to that of chaos ancestor. Even if he has the strength to defend, how long can he hold on? And, what exactly are those white lights? Hu Yanying had a feeling that these white lights were not as simple as they saw. Suddenly, each of them got cold back and looked at each other. Murong Yu also frowned slightly, because he felt that the white light did not seem to be the formation and restriction? If it is the formation and restriction, he is not afraid. However, if not, then Murong Yu would not dare to enter it hastily. Moreover, Murong Yu also felt that this cave did not seem to be a treasure house of the Ice and Snow God Sect. Even, it may not be the handwriting of the Ice and Snow God Sect. Chapter 1609： Sun Lord Easily annihilate a chaos ancestor! This is beyond the ancestors of the Primordial Chaos, and even the handwriting of the powerful Saints, at least the masterpiece of the Supreme Realm. Moreover, this is really fleeting power, and Murong Yu is even sure that this is definitely not the final power. Moreover, what is the danger in this inexplicable cave? No one knows. If it hadn''t been for Murong Yu to throw in a Chaos Ancestral Tool, he would not even feel the danger in the cave. Fortunately, Murong Yusheng was cautious, and if he rushed in, he would be strangled directly. Looking at this inexplicable cave, Zhong Mingzhi and others were silent. However, Hu Yanyinghao''s heart was still beating vigorously, with lingering heart palpitations. Inexplicable cave, invisible to the bottom! Looking at it from a distance, it was like the big mouth of an ancient fierce beast, and the more it looked, the more terrifying. "This is definitely not the handwriting of the Ice and Snow God Sect. Is it the handwriting of a certain supreme?" Liu Xian frowned slightly, and said hesitantly. "Even if it is the supreme hand, what about it? With our current strength, we simply don''t have the ability to play the game. Thirteen Junior Brother, are you sure?" Zhong Mingzhi looked at Yin Gaohan. Yin Gaohan nodded, not knowing that it was because of his strongest strength, he felt a strong breath of death from this cave. He knew that if he entered rashly, his fate would be no different from that chaotic ancestor. "Pity." Everyone shook their heads, even Murong Yu. If it was written by the supreme, there might be various treasures left by the supreme, but even if there are treasures, they have no life, it has nothing to do with them. "Go back first." Murong Yu groaned and suggested. After thinking for a while, Murong Yu didn''t have any certainty, so he decided not to take risks. As a result, everyone turned around and was about to leave. But, at this moment, anomalies suddenly occurred! Huh! The inexplicable cave that was originally calm and waveless is suddenly a masterpiece of white light! A dazzling light came out from the cave, directly culling Xiang Murong Yu and the others. He wanted to kill Murong Yu and others. Murong Yu was the last and the first to react. For the first time, he would travel through the void and leave the place. But at this moment, he suddenly stopped and slapped the cave with a palm. I want to shatter those white light. However, what shocked Murong Yu was that the power he shot had disappeared before the white light was shot in front of him. Then between the lightning and stone fire, those white lights erupted fiercely, and they wrapped Murong Yu before Murong Yu could react. Then, with a "swish", the white light dragged Murong Yu and disappeared into the depths of the inexplicable cave. And just after Murong Yu disappeared, the inexplicable cave that looked like the big mouth of the ancient fierce beast''s blood also disappeared out of thin air. At this time, Zhong Mingzhi and others also reacted. "Little Junior Brother!" Yin Gaohan was the strongest and was the first to react. With an exclamation, he reached out his big hand and grabbed Murong Yu. It''s just that Murong Yu has long since disappeared. He just grabbed it on the cliff. The terrifying power erupted, and the entire huge stone wall burst into pieces with a "boom", and was shaken to pieces by the violent power. The cave that had appeared before was gone, as if it had never appeared before. Everyone was shocked, and they found out their spiritual thoughts and searched. Even one by one burst out a powerful force that shattered this piece of void and earth thousands of times. But the cave and Murong Yu were never seen. If it wasn''t for Murong Yu to disappear from their eyes, I''m afraid they all thought they had hallucinations. "What to do?" Everyone looked at Zhong Mingzhi, their faces were worried and shocked. "Don''t panic, although Junior Brother was captured out of thin air, his soul jade slip is not broken. Therefore, he should be fine for the time being." Although Zhong Mingzhi''s strength is not the strongest, his leadership ability is definitely the first. One. Therefore, he was the only one present with the most composure. However, the strongest Yin Gaohan was murderous, and the color of guilt passed by the depths of his eyes. His ability to merge with the heart of ice and snow can be said to be completely dependent on Murong Yu''s ability. It was Murong Yu who made him. However, Murong Yu was kidnapped in front of him, a strong man on the sacred list, which made him very angry and guilty. "Thirteen Junior Brother, you don''t need to blame yourself. That person is weird, and I am afraid that he is a strong person in the Supreme Realm. We are too far away from the Supreme. Perhaps this time is a great opportunity for the younger Junior Brother." Zhong Mingzhi comforted . "Big brother, what should we do? Do you want to report to the fourth senior brother and the respected master?" Wu Xinshui said anxiously, looking a little uneasy. "Look at the situation first. If there is still no news from the younger brother a few days later, it will not be too late for us to report it to the master." This cave is really weird. Zhong Mingzhi and they both suspected that they were the black hands under the supreme. If it is really the supreme shot, even Yu Yangjia will have no choice but to inform the Infernal Affairs Dao Master. auzw.com So a group of sixteen people stationed here and began to search around. But there is no trace of Murong Yu. At the same time, the matter of Infernal Affairs'' powerful extermination of the Ice and Snow God Cult had also been spread in the Holy Realm. Suddenly, shocked the whole Holy Land. For a long time, the holy place of Infernal Affairs has given you the impression of mystery. Because there are very few disciples of Infernal Affairs, and each of them is not a sorrowful person, they are extremely popular. Even, most people know that one of the top ten holy places has an Infernal Affairs. But I don''t know who the disciple of Infernal Affairs is. Therefore, everyone in the holy world felt that Infernal Affairs was nothing more than that. There is the name of a holy place, but there is no real holy place! It can be said that few people in the holy world have awe of Infernal Affairs. Because they all think that Infernal Affairs is just ordinary. In most people''s minds, Infernal Affairs is not even as good as Zhentianzong and Ice Snow God Sect. It was precisely with this kind of thought that the people of the Ice and Snow God Cult wanted to kill the Infernal Affairs, and eventually led to their own demise. Because of Infernal Affairs'' low-key and mysterious, the only thing that impressed everyone was Murong Yu. And Murong Yu''s realm is not high. This makes the world think that Infernal Affairs is "just so". However, when more than a dozen disciples of Infernal Affairs forcefully killed the Ice and Snow God Sect, which killed 30 or 40 thousand peerless experts, and spread the news that the Ice and Snow God Sect had all the peerless experts, all the people of the world were suppressed. They finally understand that the Holy Land is the Holy Land, and the peak strength is always only the peak strength. Even if there are only a dozen people in the Holy Land, no matter how weak the Holy Land is, it is not a peak strength that can resist. More than a dozen people killed thirty or forty thousand peerless powerhouses! Almost everyone who knew it was shocked. Especially those peak strengths were shocked and speechless. All of these peak strengths do not want to become a holy land, or the original holy land of Infernal Affairs will be pulled down from the horse, and then they will replace it. Now, they know how shallow, superficial and overweight their thoughts are! The ten Infernal Affairs are even like this, just how powerful is the holy land of Zhenwu Sacred Pill that has billions, tens of billions of powerhouses? Not to mention how these forces shocked and curbed their ambitions. Just talk about Murong Yu. After being caught by the white light, Murong Yu''s eyes were dazzled by the white light and couldn''t open his eyes. At the same time, he even felt that he was moving. However, after a breathing time, he was on the ground again. At this time, the dazzling white light disappeared without a trace. As a result, Murong Yu finally saw where he was. This is a small space with a radius of about one mile. The hall was empty, nothing long, and nothing. Except for the skeleton at the end of the space. What kind of skeleton is this? The skull was shattered, and the bones on his body were also broken every inch. Some bones were even broken, or some bones were missing. Obviously, this person must have died of serious injuries. However, none of these shocked Murong Yu. Now he can slap the whole body bones of a pinnacle ancestor into powder with just one slap. It''s normal for this skeleton to be injured like this. What surprised Murong Yu was that this skeleton was like a mortal skeleton after death. There is no luster between the bones, rough and dull. This is clearly the bones of a mortal after death! However, Murong Yu became vigilant in his heart. Here is the holy world, where did the mortal bones come from? Obviously, this man was beaten to death by his enemies, and even the spirituality of his bones was lost. It is precisely because of this that this skeleton looks like a mortal after death. Click! Click! Under Murong Yu''s gaze, the skeleton suddenly moved. Then in Murong Yu''s horrified gaze, the skeleton stood upright like a human, and even slowly walked towards Murong Yu. Murong Yu was taken aback, and involuntarily took a step backwards, his eyes turned out to be horrified. He was not surprised by the sudden resurrection of the skeleton. Didn''t he have never seen this kind of resurrection, how could it frighten him? The reason why he was frightened was because the aura erupting from this skeleton was too powerful. Beyond anyone he saw! At least they are at the supreme level! The supreme strong! Murong Yu''s heart sank, and while his thoughts moved, he was about to enter the Hetu Luoshu, and then fled. But at this moment, the skeleton spoke and started. "Quack, kid, you want to leave after entering the Sun Monarch?" While speaking, Skeleton pointed out a hand with only white bones and incomplete bones, only three finger bones, and slowly grabbed Murong Yu. past. Very slow! Slow as a snail! However, Murong Yu changed his appearance continuously, and a terrifying force had already imprisoned him! Chapter 1610： Shocking Secret "Wait! You are the Supreme? Why do you do something to my little saint king?" Although Murong Yu was imprisoned, his ability to speak was still there. So he asked with a cold voice, with a hint of doubt. Murong Yu didn''t have any good feelings for this pair of bones. Even if the opponent is a strong person in the Supreme Realm, but he wants to kill himself, that is his enemy. It''s weird to have a good impression. Therefore, Murong Yu''s voice does not have the slightest respect. In other words, no one can respect the person who wants to kill him. "Supreme? What is it?" The bone skeleton stood on the spot, although he couldn''t see his expression without the flesh. But this guy is like doubt and contemplation. However, his words made Murong Yu speechless for a while. Supreme? Or something? The supreme is the most powerful existence in the holy world after the ruler, but any saint with a little knowledge doesn''t know? This pair of skeletons is so powerful, it can''t be someone who has no knowledge. Therefore, Murong Yu immediately had a thought in his mind: This product is definitely pretending to be forced! "Uh, I remember now, the Supreme is your so-called super power in the holy world, right? An ant-like existence. Let alone the **** of the Supreme, I can blow to death even with the Lord." After thinking for a while, the bone skeleton seemed to think of something, and then said in a very disdainful tone. Murong Yu was suppressed again. Is the Supreme Being like an ant? Rubbish? It should be understood that there are only ten Supremes in the entire Holy Realm. Who dares to say that the supreme is an ant? Of course, there are people who dare to say that the supreme is an ant, and that person is the master. However, this sun monarch is unable to dominate? But, what is the world master? Murong Yu was stunned. Sometimes he felt that the Sun Monarch was pretending to be forceful, but sometimes he didn''t feel that he was pretending to be forceful. This guy''s tone was indeed very disdainful, and he seemed to look down on the supreme, who was really **** in his eyes. You holy world! Suddenly, Murong Yu caught the words of Monarch Sun, and his heart became more and more confused. There are many worlds in the endless chaos, which Murong Yu knows. Because he walked step by step from the mortal world to the holy world. Just what does "you holy world" mean? Is there any other holy world in the endless chaos? Or are those worlds not called the holy world? Thinking of this, Murong Yu thought of some clues he had obtained before. It seems that Infernal Affairs Dao Master and others are fighting outside the realm Combining these clues, an unknown door gradually opened in front of Murong Yu! However, although speculation has another world, it is only speculation after all. Moreover, he didn''t know exactly what it was. However, he had a feeling that the Sun Lord didn''t seem to be from the Holy Realm. But everything is just his guess. So he asked: "Sovereign Sun, are you not a member of our Holy Realm?" The Sun Monarch chuckles: "Boy, if you are knowledgeable, I know that Lord Sun, I am not a person in this garbage world." "Trash world?" Murong Yu couldn''t help but feel a little angry when he heard the words of the Sun Lord: "Since our world is trash, why are you still here? And you were beaten half to death? Don''t tell me how you were. It''s like this bird." The Sun Monarch was startled, and then furious: "If it weren''t for those **** to plot against the Sun Monarch, I would end up like this? If it wasn''t for this world to be too rubbish, I would have recovered my peak strength. If it wasn''t for this world to be too rubbish, I Why are you stuck here and can''t leave?" Murong Yu''s words seemed to arouse some bad memories of the Sun Monarch, so this guy yelled. There is no strong demeanor at all. It''s almost like a bummer. However, the words of the Sun Sovereign still told Murong Yu that this world is indeed not just a world with the Holy Realm. "Sovereign Sun, how many worlds are there in the endless chaos besides the Holy Realm? And those worlds are more advanced than the Holy Realm?" Murong Yu continued to inquire. "The frog at the bottom of the well!" The Sun Monarch calmed down, but said something disdainfully, and did not answer Murong Yu''s words. Murong Yu felt depressed for a while, he was indeed a little frog in the bottom of the well. But this is only temporary. After all, he is only in the realm of the holy king, and even the highest level of the holy realm is not qualified to be exposed, let alone other worlds? However, even so, he was shocked. He felt that the dominance might not be the most powerful existence. Of course, the ruler has never been the most powerful, because there is also a chaos master above it. But now Murong Yu felt that there seemed to be a realm between the master and the chaos master? However, these are all things to come. Although Murong Yu was curious, he did not continue to ask questions. After all, the Sun Lord is not a good person, and it is no use asking. auzw.com And even if he knew it, it would not do him much benefit. The more you know, the greater the pressure! Although Murong Yu is not too far away! "Sovereign Sun, what realm were you during your lifetime? Are you stronger than the master?" Murong Yu asked, his expression relaxed. However, secretly, he tried everything he could to escape from here. It''s just that the Sun Monarch is too powerful, so he directly imprisoned him in this void. Hetu Luoshu can''t enter, and can''t even use the power of God Realm''s origin to send it back. "Master? I can blow a large piece to death in one breath." The Sun Monarch said disdainfully. At the same time, those hollow eyes looked at Murong Yu, and Murong Yu''s heart was cold when he looked at it. This guy is about to do it. really "Boy, you are too much nonsense. Even if you know it, it''s not good for you. Obediently let me eat your flesh and blood." The Sun Monarch smiled grimly, and his big hand continued to move towards Murong Yu and grabbed it. The strength of the Sun Monarch is extremely powerful, beyond Murong Yu''s imagination. However, his enemies are more powerful, directly destroying his physical body. Even if he still has a trace of remnant soul, he will be annihilated at any time. The most terrifying thing is his enemy''s means! Even if countless epochs have passed, even the Sun Sovereign is always repairing his flesh. However, his bones gradually lost their luster and strength. As for the physical body, he can''t recover at all! After countless epochs, using the power of the soul, he built many teleportation arrays in the holy realm. Numerous saints and strongmen teleported over through the teleportation array or by themselves, or were taken by the sun monarch. The fate of these people is the same, and they were eaten directly by the Sun Lord! Yes, just eat it directly, just like a beast cannibalize people. However, what makes the Sun Lord desperate is that even if he keeps devouring the saint powerhouse, even at the beginning, he swallowed a few super powerhouses in the supreme realm, but he cannot recover his physical body or even delay him. The bones gradually become ordinary time. Otherwise, with the strength of the sun monarch, his bones are definitely far better than the master! "You are going to eat me? Why me?" Murong Yu was not surprised. He guessed the idea of ??the sun lord when he saw the sun lord. However, let him be curious. However, among the Infernal Affairs, his realm is the weakest. Isnt it true that the higher the level, the more supplement the Sun Monarch? Murong Yu was not resentful, but just a little curious. "Why you? Boy, your physique is very strong, and your physical body is even more attractive to me than the kid with the highest realm. If you eat me, I may be able to recover to the top!" The sun monarch quacked and laughed. Up. Originally, his goal was Yin Gaohan. However, just when he wanted to catch Yin Gaohan, he found Murong Yu. Therefore, he did not hesitate to grab Murong Yu. Of course, limited to his current ability problem, otherwise he would definitely not let Yin Gaohan and the others. At the beginning, seeing that Murong Yu was only in the realm of the Holy King, the Sun Sovereign was a little disappointed. But the more he watched, the more he felt that Murong Yu was not easy. Although he didn''t know what physique Murong Yu was, he felt in his heart. He felt that Murong Yu''s physical body would surprise him. Therefore, he said so much nonsense to Murong Yu. But now he can''t wait. I cant wait to enjoy Murong Yus body, and if he doesnt recover, it wont take long for his Sun Lord to be annihilated in this obscure little world. This is a scene that the Sun Lord does not want to face. Moreover, he wants revenge! So, he grabbed Murong Yu directly with his big hand, and he was about to bite Murong Yu with one bite. Am I really going to be eaten raw by this disgusting thing? When he thought of being eaten alive, Murong Yu couldn''t help but feel cold, and the goose bumps all over his body came out. "That''s all!" Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of cold light. From the very beginning, Murong Yu deliberately talked with Lord Sun. On the one hand he is really curious, on the other hand he wants to delay time. In this process, he kept thinking, and hundreds of millions of methods kept passing through his mind. In the end, he found that the only thing that worked was the soul attack. The physical body and cultivation base were imprisoned and sealed, but Murong Yu''s soul was not sealed. Or, the Sun Sovereign disdain to seal Murong Yu''s soul. Or he was not afraid of Murong Yu''s soul attack at all. But no matter what the situation is, if Murong Yu doesn''t want to die, then he can only attack with the soul! Whether it is dead or alive, it depends on this time. "Divine Soul Slash!" Seeing Monarch Sun was about to bite him in one bite, at this moment, Murong Yu finally made a move. The "Shen Soul Slash" that created the strongest single attack that had been brewed was slashed to the head of the Sun Sovereign-no way, Murong Yu did not find the Sun Sovereign''s soul at all. Thinking about it, only his head can hold his soul Chapter 1611： Destroy the Sun Lord Sovereign Sun, there were only bleak and pale bones all over his body, without flesh and blood, and Murong Yu could not find his soul. However, this guy is able to speak directly, not like a voice transmission. And the Sun Monarch also said that he was not dead. Therefore, Murong Yu chose to fight directly with the Sun Monarch. He is not a person who is waiting to die. It is best to be able to kill the Sun Monarch, if you can''t kill it, then at least let yourself escape. Huh! Just as Murong Yu was launching a soul attack, the Sun Monarch trembled in his heart, and a strong breath of death immediately enveloped his heart-if he still had a heart. Especially the soul of Del, which was attached to the bones, trembled violently by the impact. That is the tremor of death! "Boy! You are looking for death!" The Sun Monarch reacted immediately, it must be Murong Yu who launched the most powerful attack on him! Regarding his own power, the Sun Lord is extremely convinced. Therefore, he knew immediately that Murong Yu was a soul attack. Because Murong Yu''s body was sealed by him, but his soul was not sealed. In fact, the Sun Sovereign had never thought of Murong Yu''s ten soul saints. The Sun Lord''s reaction was extremely fast! With big hands, Murong Yu must be squeezed. However, Murong Yu''s long-planned soul attack was faster than him. Just as the Sun Sovereign was about to burst out his power to capture Murong Yu in one fell swoop, Murong Yu''s soul attack had already been severely cut on the Sun Sovereign Soul. puff! He even heard the sound of the broken soul. A series of soul fragments continued to fall out of the Sun Monarch''s skull. At the same time, the Sun Sovereign uttered a terrible scream. Ding Ding Ding! Suddenly, the Sun Sovereign retreated again and again because his soul was blown up, and because of severe pain. And the big hand holding Murong Yu also relaxed. The most frightening thing is that, perhaps because of the attack on his soul, the seal that imprisoned Murong Yu also cracked. Huh! Without any hesitation, Murong Yu rushed into Hetu Luoshu for the first time. Then, he will teleport away from this ghost place. However, just when he was about to teleport away from here, it was a ghost who looked at the Sun Sovereign. At this time, the Sun Monarch held his head in his hands and let out a scream of incomparable sorrow. Roar again and again. He didn''t even attack Murong Yu. With a move in Murong Yu''s heart and between his thoughts, Hetu Luoshu turned into an extremely small power. Following the spatial fluctuations caused by the attack, he slowly left the Sun Sovereign. Yes, Murong Yu did not leave this ghost place. Murong Yu''s life philosophy is that people do not offend me and I do not offend others. If anyone offends me, I will pay back twice. The sun monarch wants to eat him, this is not a common enemy. How could Murong Yu let this guy go? Are you trying to kill me? If so, then I will kill you! If the Sun Sovereign is extremely strong, Murong Yu will not say a word. With this opportunity to escape, he will definitely leave here as soon as possible. However, his spooky glimpse kept him. It seems that the Sun Monarch is not as powerful as he thought? Time accelerates. Murong Yu sat down directly, burning the chaos holy veins, speeding up the time to the limit. The seal of the Sun Lord has not been completely unraveled. And if he wanted to kill the Sun Monarch, Murong Yu had to restore his strongest strength. Although the sun monarch seems to be a stronger existence than the ruler. But it seems that the sunset is over, and the road is dead. Although the seal is incomparably delicate, its power is not that great. Under Murong Yu''s sprint, it didn''t take long to break through. Of course, this refers to the time of the holy world. With time accelerating, Murong Yu broke through these seals and it took a full epoch! One can imagine how delicate the seal of the Sun Lord is. Even without strong power, Murong Yu could hardly untie it quickly. Although Murong Yu didn''t know how strong the master was. But he had a feeling, it seemed that the sun monarch was not bragging, what he said seemed to be true. Otherwise, why is that seal so powerful even if it doesn''t have much power? auzw.com "Ah! Little bastard, if it falls on my hand, I must eat you raw!" When Murong Yu looked at the Lord of the Sun through the Hetu Luoshu, Sun The monarch is still roaring. This guy gritted his teeth, angry and regretful at the same time. I had known for a long time that Murong Yu would be eaten raw when he was taken. But he had been talking nonsense for so long because of his complacency, but in the end he was escaped by Murong Yu. The cooked ducks are all flying. Moreover, Murong Yu''s soul attack almost caused his soul to collapse. "Isn''t this dead?" Murong Yu couldn''t help but be a little surprised to see that although the Sun Monarch''s aura was a little weaker than before, but still alive and well. His previous attack clearly smashed the soul in the head of the Sun Lord. It stands to reason that the Sun Lord was hit hard even if he was immortal. But in reality, he was not dead, and he was alive and well, I don''t know how energetic he was. "Little bastard, who is still a soul saint, unexpectedly hit me by surprise. Fortunately, although my soul is a remnant soul. But it has been condensed into the bones of my body. If you want to kill my soul, I must kill all my soul. Kill." The Sun Sovereign thought Murong Yu had already escaped, but in his anger, he talked to himself somewhat by chance. In He Tuluo''s book, Murong Yu was entangled in why this guy was not killed. When thinking of **** Lord Sun, Lord Sun exposed his shortcomings to Murong Yu''s eyes. This is his own death. Murong Yu was overjoyed. However, he also had to admire the sun monarch. Souls generally can only live in the soul space, but the Sun Monarch actually condenses the soul into the bones. In this way, if an unsuspecting soul saint attacks his soul space, it will have no effect at all. The Sun Monarch seized the opportunity to kill his opponent in one fell swoop. After preparing for a while, raising the power of the soul to the peak, Murong Yu shot again. This time it is no longer "Soul Slash". Divine Soul Slash is just a single attack, it is impossible to cut the soul in all the bones of the Sun Monarch. Because Murong Yu played a group attacking combat technique-Soul Storm! The Sun Lord was cursing, but suddenly, a breath of death that was stronger than before enveloped him again. Suddenly, the Sun Monarch was taken aback! However, his reaction speed was extremely fast, and he reacted immediately. A flame like the sun burst out all over his body, covering the whole body. In an instant, the entire space was covered by this terrible sun fire. Void made a "chichi" sound under the scorching, and was continuously burned. boom! Hetu Luoshu was immediately wrapped up by the terrible heat. For the first time, the spilled damage hit Murong Yu''s body, shaking his blood, and his breath was disordered. "What a terrible high temperature!" Murong Yu was shocked. Various treasures were immediately sacrificed to protect his body, and his attack did not stop. However, although the real fire of the sun is terrifying, it can''t stop the soul attack at all. In other words, it is impossible to stop all power attacks. Because there is still a part of the power of the soul burned. puff The Sun Sovereign uttered a terrible scream again! This time because it was a large-scale attack, every bone in his body was taken care of by Murong Yu. Therefore, his soul condensed in all the bones was immediately torn apart by Murong Yu''s violent soul attack. However, because of the real fire of the sun, not all of them were torn apart. However, Murong Yu didn''t just intend to attack once. The power of the soul burst out continuously. Within less than a breath, Murong Yu had already played thousands of "soul storms". Huh! The sun monarch is powerful, yes, it may even be stronger than the master. But the hero is late, he was already near death. If Murong Yu is not a soul saint, there is not much possibility to kill him. But Murong Yu is a soul saint. After a round of attacks, the Sun Lord finally let out an unwilling roar. All his soul has been crushed. At the same time as his soul died, the true sun fire he burst out also disappeared out of thin air. However, the terrifying high temperature is still burning this piece of void constantly annihilating. Even Murong Yu was afraid of the terrible high temperature, and he dared to come out after staying in Hetu Luoshu for half a month. Because of the previous high temperature, even with his current strength, he couldn''t resist it, and he would be smelted directly. Not enough for the sun, although the real fire is terrifying, but it can''t be helped by Hetu Luoshu. With the help of various treasures, even though Murong Yu resisted very hard in the Hetu Luoshu, he managed to stop it after all. "What is the origin of the sun monarch? The real fire of the sun is too terrifying? This is because his power has fallen sharply, and his power is less than one-hundredth of a billion when he was at his peak. Otherwise, I would have been killed by overflow damage. "Murong Yu was full of shock. Murong Yu didn''t worry about Hetu Luoshu. No matter how powerful the sun was billions of times, he would not be able to cause any harm to Hetu Luoshu. However, it was limited to Murong Yu''s power. After the current Hetu Luoshu had withstood part of the power, the power beyond its endurance limit would be passed on to him. "First swallowed the soul fragments of the Sun Lord. This guy is said to have surpassed the Lord. His soul must contain terrible power. Even the remnant soul of the witch can improve her two small realms. I dont know if the remnant soul of the Sun Lord can Let my soul break through again? Or break through two great realms again and again to reach the seven-star realm?" Chapter 1612： Six-Star Soul, Sun Truth A wisp of remnant soul, I wonder if there is a one-billionth of the sun monarch at his peak? When Murong Yu was devouring the soul of the Sun Sovereign, he realized how rare the Sun Sovereign''s soul was. However, the Sun Lord is always the Sun Lord, and his soul is too powerful and pure. Even a trace of the soul contains a greater power than the black-clothed witch! The stronger the strength, the stronger in all aspects. Including body and soul. A strong man like the Sun Monarch, even if he hasn''t tempered his body and soul. But at the peak, he stood there and was attacked by Murong Yu, and Murong Yu couldn''t kill it either. Therefore, when the soul fragments of the Sun Sovereign were refined by Murong Yu, Murong Yu had only broken through to the soul of the five-star double heaven not long ago, and broke through again! The soul of the sun monarch may be very powerful, but this trace of remnant soul is at the end of the road, and it has not affected the speed of Murong Yu''s swallowing. As a result, Murong Yu''s soul began to be devoured with horror! Five-star triple heaven! Five stars and four heavens As time goes by, Murong Yu''s soul is constantly improving. At the beginning, he hardly saw the remnant soul of the Sun Lord was consumed, and his soul had already broken through two or three small realms. However, after Murong Yu''s soul broke through to the invisible fifth layer, the remnant soul of the Sun Sovereign was quickly consumed at a speed visible to the naked eye. However, the enormous power still allowed Murong Yu''s soul realm to advance forever. By the time of the five-star and nine-layer heaven, Murong Yu''s soul realm improvement slowed down. However, at this time, the remnant soul of the Sun Lord still still looks like two-fifths. In other words, Murong Yu''s breakthrough from the five-star double heaven to the seven small realms of the five-star nine heavens only consumed three-fifths of the sun sovereign''s remnant soul. "There are still two-fifths of the speed, it seems that it should be able to break through to the six-star level!" Murong Yu thought calmly in his heart as he watched the slowly rising soul and the remnant soul of the Sun Lord. However, the soul of the five-star level can already shake the low-level chaos ancestors. And for souls that reach six stars, wouldn''t it be possible to force the high-level chaos ancestors? Thinking that his strength would skyrocket overnight, even Murong Yu was still a little excited. However, excited and excited, he still remained calm. If the soul breaks through and fails because of excitement, it will be extremely happy and sad. I don''t know that a few days have passed. On this day, Murong Yu''s soul has reached the five-star peak. Now it is only the last step to break through to six stars. Murong Yu held his breath intently, and only after he relaxed his whole body did he begin to hit the realm! The soul realm is the same as the cultivation realm, both of which need to hit the realm. It won''t happen naturally, and it will directly break through to the next level. However, Murong Yu has never given up the cultivation of "Nine-Character Mantra" and other combat skills and techniques. As his strength continues to improve, the "Zhe Zi Jue" that governs the soul has also been cultivated to a very high level by him. Just like the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record", Murong Yu has realized it to a very high level. Therefore, every time Murong Yu hits the realm of cultivation, he is like a broken bamboo. Unless the limit of the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record" is reached, Murong Yu''s realm will be stagnant, and he can only continue to comprehend the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record" until he reaches a deeper level of understanding. The comprehension of "Zhezi Jue" has reached a very high level. Murong Yu couldn''t guarantee whether he could break through to the seven-star level in one fell swoop. But the six-star level is still no problem. The only question now is whether there is enough power to swallow Murong Yu in time! However, the Remnant Soul of the Sun Lord should be enough. Sure enough, after several shocks, Murong Yu''s soul broke through smoothly. From the five-star peak to the six-star level! After the breakthrough, Murong Yu couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Because the remnant soul of the Sun Sovereign was completely swallowed at the moment of the breakthrough. Even if it was just a slow one without a breakthrough, this time the breakthrough would have failed. I had to let Murong Yu cry out for luck. However, even though the soul broke through, Murong Yu did not immediately stop practicing. After breaking through, you still need to consolidate the realm, otherwise you will easily fall into the realm. It took a few days to consolidate the realm of the soul, and only then did Murong Yu''s soul arrive during the observation period. After the breakthrough, Murong Yu''s soul remained the same as before. The whole soul is still black, like endless chaos. However, it is more solid than before. Almost materialized, almost no different from Murong Yu''s deity. Sitting on the top of the soul sea, a terrifying soul pressure radiated from him, suppressing the entire soul space. "What a powerful soul coercion! Just these coercion, I am afraid that those middle-level Chaos ancestors will be difficult to resist, right?" Murong Yu laughed, his eyes flickered. The coercion of the soul is the same kind of intangible existence as the aura. The coercion of a chaotic ancestor can kill a pinnacle ancestor. These coercive forces are generally revealed by their powerful forces. Soul coercion is more terrifying than ordinary coercion, directly suppressing the soul. Once the soul is suppressed, no matter how strong that person is, it will not help. auzw.com "With the current strength of the soul, a single blow Divine Soul Slash can definitely kill the high-level Chaos Ancestor. Even if the opponent has defenses, it can''t escape my destruction. However, I don''t know if the ninth-order Chaos Ancestor can be killed?" Thinking in mind. Murong Yu encountered high-level chaotic ancestors, and even ninth-order chaotic ancestors and powerful saints. However, he has not fought with the ninth-order chaos ancestor. I don''t know what the power of the ninth-order chaos ancestor is. However, he was sure that the eighth-order Chaos Ancestor Sage could not stop his attack. "Plus this 500 million mile-sized soul sea! How can anyone in the entire holy realm have a soul sea comparable to me?" Murong Yu smiled, his face full of satisfaction. Yes, after the soul breakthrough, his soul sea also broke through, reaching the size of 500 million li! Such a soul pool, I am afraid that other soul saints who have reached the nine-star level may not have such a terrifying soul sea. The most frightening thing is that the soul power of this soul sea is full. It can be said that the power of the soul can almost allow Murong Yu to perform endless "soul storm" without being exhausted. Murong Yu stood up slowly, and opened his eyes to see the dull bones of Lord Sun. Thinking that this guy had almost eaten himself, Murong Yu couldn''t help but feel evil, so he blasted out with a punch. boom! The Sun Sovereign was beaten out directly. However, what shocked Murong Yu was that although he didn''t go all out to kill, this punch also brought a lot of power. But the skeleton of the Sun Lord was unscathed. "It''s all like this, still so powerful?" Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise. Click! At this moment, a booklet shimmering with golden light fell from the Sun Monarch. "Sun Zhenjing!" The four golden light characters gleamed, almost blinding Murong Yu''s eyes. "Could it be that this is the practice practiced by the Sun Monarch?" Murong Yu''s eyes flashed with brilliance, and he reached out and grabbed the booklet in his hand. He had just seen the real fire of the sun erupting from the sun monarch. Those suns are really powerful. Looking at it casually, Murong Yu found that this was indeed a practice technique. Although it is not as good as the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record", it is more powerful than any practice Murong Yu has ever seen! What Murong Yu didn''t know was that this Sun Scripture was indeed much stronger than most of the techniques of the Holy Realm, and it was not a technique of the Holy Realm at all. It''s the peculiar knowledge of the town where the Sun Monarch is located! The power of the Sun Sovereign was so strong that it was an existence that Murong Yu could not imagine at this stage. The reason for the vast majority is that there is also the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record" in the Holy Realm, which is the most powerful, unique and powerful technique between heaven and earth. Moreover, no one can guarantee that there will be no other more powerful techniques in the Holy Realm. "Although this Sun Sutra is powerful, it has no effect on me." Murong Yu was a little depressed. This is a technique, not a combat technique. Combat skills, Murong Yu can be practiced. However, he can only practice the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record". This is the limitation of "chaotic celestial bodies". "However, although the deity cannot practice, the clone can practice. Other people can also practice!" Murong Yu''s clone is the golden dragon of the dragon family, and he has also reached the level of the high-level chaos ancestor. Now, with the efforts of Murong Yu''s clone, he has returned to the realm of Chaos Ancestor Saint. However, in the holy world, the golden dragon''s highest achievement is only the high-level chaos ancestor. Or you can enter the holy list and become the strongest in the holy list. But it is absolutely impossible to achieve supreme. But if you practice the Sun Sutra, there won''t be any major problems. After putting the Sun Zhenjing away, Murong Yu searched the world. But there is no gain. There is only this "Sun Sutra" and the bones of the sun monarch. "I don''t know how much power the Sun Sovereign''s bones contain?" Looking at the Sun Sovereign''s bones, Murong Yu wrinkled his head slightly. There is no light of power, and it looks dim on the surface. But if that''s the case, how can you block Murong Yu''s attack without any damage? After groaning for a while, Murong Yu''s ghost envoy threw the Sun Lord''s skeleton into the chaos furnace in his body. The next moment, the Chaos Furnace quivered slightly, and the refining began. However, what shocked Murong Yu was that although Sun Monarch''s bones did not look very good, they had not been refined. "It''s really weird! I don''t know how powerful it is?" Murong Yu''s heart moved, and he immediately sat down again, controlling the chaos furnace and starting to refining crazily. He didn''t believe that he couldn''t refine the bones of a sun lord who had fallen for an unknown number of years. Chapter 1613： Breakthrough again, soaring strength Murong Yu was working hard to refine the bones of the Sun Sovereign. However, the more refined, the more shocked Murong Yu was. Because for several days, the bones of the Sun Sovereign were not damaged at all. It should be noted that the bones of the Sun Sovereign are afraid that they are less than one billionth of the power at the peak. But even so, Murong Yu couldn''t refine it. Murong Yu estimated that the bones of the Sun Sovereign could be comparable to Domination! Of course, he doesn''t know how strong the master is. However, he was sure that the bones of the Sun Sovereign were absolutely comparable to some supreme ones. The Supreme is similar to the Supreme Tool, but if Murong Yu wants to refine the Ziguang Tian Luo Tower, he will definitely not be so strenuous. While shocked, Murong Yu had some small expectations in his heart. His realm has been stagnant at the peak of the Saint King for a long time. Although his soul has broken through again and again, his strength is comparable to the high-level chaos ancestors. However, Murong Yu''s enemies are getting stronger and stronger. Now that all the strong in the holy list have appeared, maybe even the strong in the supreme realm will attack him decisively. What''s more, there is a master above the supreme. If these potential threats are not eliminated, Murong Yu will not be truly safe. Even Murong Yu couldn''t wait to break through and become the master of Chaos overnight. Only then can you completely control your own destiny. The Sun Sovereign''s skeleton is so powerful, once it is refined, although he doesn''t know how much he can improve. But it is certain to reach the realm of the ancestors. The stronger the strength, the greater the benefit to him. Therefore, Murong Yu was not discouraged and kept refining. Time passed continuously, year after year. A hundred years passed in the blink of an eye. On this day, Murong Yu showed a smile on his face. After a hundred years of hard work, the bones of the Sun Sovereign finally loosened and began to be refined. Although it''s only a trace, as long as there is the beginning, are you afraid that the latter can''t be refined? At the beginning, there was only a small gap. The power after smelting is not strong, but no matter how small a mosquito is, it is meat. These powers still slowly poured into Murong Yu''s body through the air. Murong Yu''s cultivation base did not get the slightest improvement. Because these forces were automatically condensed into his body by the Chaos Furnace. Now, if Murong Yu''s physical body does not break through, his cultivation level will not be able to break through. And if you want a physical breakthrough, then you need a huge amount of strength. However, as the speed of refining became greater and stronger, Murong Yu''s physical realm began to slowly but continuously improved. In the blink of an eye, another five hundred years passed. In five hundred years, the Sun Sovereign has been refined for about one-tenth. However, Murong Yu''s physical body also reached its peak under these pure and powerful tempering. On this day, the voice like a rolling thunder continued from Murong Yu''s body. At the same time, it was accompanied by an incomparably powerful breath. "Exquisite sacred weapon level flesh body!" Murong Yu opened his eyes fiercely, his eyes filled with joy. After hundreds of years of cultivation, his physical body finally broke through. "It should be possible to upgrade the cultivation base now, right?" Murong Yu thought in his heart, the chaos furnace continued to tremble, and he did not stop refining the bones of the Sun Sovereign. With the breakthrough of physical strength, Murong Yu''s speed in refining the Sun Monarch''s bones accelerated a lot. However, what made Murong Yu helpless was that the power that had been smelted into the bones of the Sun Sovereign had not yet entered his cultivation power, but was still penetrated into his flesh. In other words, Murong Yu''s physical body is not enough to carry his power to reach the realm of ancestors. It should be known that his physical body has now reached the level of the sacred artifact. "It seems that this is only possible to break through to the ancestral weapon level." Murong Yu thought in his heart, not knowing whether it was happy or depressed. However, the strength of the physical body also greatly benefits the improvement of Murong Yu''s combat power. Now he is at least a bit stronger than before. And with the strength of his physical body, he can withstand at least several times the attack before. "The sacred artifact corresponds to the holy king. The realm of the ancestor saint corresponds to the ancestral artifact. Don''t let my physical body reach the chaos ancestral artifact level to break through. That way, I don''t know that the year of the monkey can break through!" Murong Yu Thinking about it, I don''t know why, but a faint feeling arose in his heart. However, what made Murong Yu gratified was that his breakthrough in cultivation realm did not require his physical body to reach the Chaos Ancestral Weapon level. A hundred years later, after refining three-tenths of the Sun Monarch''s bones, his physical body finally reached the ancestral weapon level! Now, six tenths of the Sun Lords bones have not been refined. However, this six-tenth of the power should be able to make Murong Yu break through the realm of the ancestor saint. Murong Yu has always been comprehending the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record", so there are no restrictions on the exercises for the time being. And the physical problem has also been solved. Now, as long as there is enough strength, Murong Yu''s cultivation realm can break through, from the peak of the holy king to the realm of the ancestors! However, the power required for this process is terrifying. After fully refining five tenths of Sun Monarch''s bones, Murong Yu''s cultivation level still has not broken through. Adding to the four tenths of the Sun Sovereign''s bones consumed to upgrade the physical realm, Murong Yu now has only one tenth of the Sun Sovereign''s bones. Fortunately, Murong Yu also felt that his strength had reached its limit! Shock the realm! auzw.com There was no sadness or joy in Murong Yu''s heart, and the wind was calm. Don''t suffer from the loss of the Sun Monarch''s bones, everything just goes with the flow. On this day, after the last point of the Sun Sovereign was refined, Murong Yu finally ushered in a breakthrough opportunity! Rumbling It seemed that in an instant, the barrier across the realm in front of Murong Yu was shattered out of thin air. The realm that had troubled him for a long time finally broke through! The realm of the ancestors! The first-order ancestor! "Hahaha" Feeling his incomparable strength, Murong Yu couldn''t help laughing. "Now, with only the power of the physical body and the cultivation base, the general high-level Chaos Ancestral Sage is definitely not my opponent. If it is matched with the soul attack, there are few strong ones under the holy list are my opponents!" Murong Yu was full of self-confidence, but he was not arrogant enough to say that he was invincible under the holy list. After all, he is strong and others are not weak. He is strong in combat power, and perhaps has a higher combat power than him. Even if no one is more powerful than him, those senior ninth-order chaos ancestors are not vegetarian. It took another few months to consolidate the realm before Murong Yu teleported away from the space of the Sun Sovereign. "The clone should already be here, right?" The place where Murong Yu appeared was a big city called Ningtai City. This is a city he has been to before. This city is also the closest city to the mysterious realm of Xuanshuang. Murong Yu wanted to teleport directly to the mysterious realm of Profound Shuang or nearby, but there was no teleportation point there. Therefore Murong Yu couldn''t transmit either. Immediately after Murong Yu appeared, in a hotel in Ningtai City, a young man who was sitting on the bed cultivating with a faint golden light all over his body suddenly opened his eyes. "The deity finally came out?" While speaking, he had already sent a message. This person is Murong Yu''s clone, the golden dragon of the true dragon family. However, now he has changed into a human appearance, and there is nothing similar to Murong Yu''s appearance. This is Murong Yu''s clone and one of his biggest trump cards! He won''t expose this clone unless he has to. After all, even though Murong Yu is strong, Zhao Yun was even stronger before. Isn''t that a fall? Once Murong Yu''s deity fell, and his clone was still there, then he wouldn''t really fall. Therefore, this clone cannot be exposed. After Murong Yu''s deity got the "Sun Truth", he communicated with the clone and asked him to find a way to Ningtai City. Although the dragon world is relatively closed, after reaching the realm of the chaos ancestor saint, his clone can still come out by thinking of a way. Although Murong Yu could directly tell the clone the formula of "Sun Zhenjing". However, he discovered that the booklet of the Sun Zhenjing contained something mysterious and profound. If you use this booklet directly to comprehend, you can get twice the result with half the effort. How can it be simple to carry the giant Sun Monarch with him at all times? After Murong Yu''s deity appeared, he received a call from the clone, and after a little sense, he knew the aspects of the clone. So he stepped out and disappeared in place. At the same time, above a restaurant in the east of the city, Stella, who happened to pass by here by accident, suddenly jumped in his heart, feeling something. Feeling a little bit, Stella''s face showed a hint of ecstasy! "It''s the breath of Murong Yu''s little bastard, this little **** is in Ningtai City! He is dead!" Stella couldn''t help laughing, but his eyes were full of spite. He disappeared in the same place when he shook his figure. "Huh!" When he reappeared, Stella had already appeared above the inn where Murong Yu''s deity and the clone were located. I saw Stella''s face savage, and the evil grew to the guts. Apart from anything else, he raised his strength to the extreme, gathered on his fist, and then hit Murong Yu''s place with a fist! At this moment, Murong Yu happened to hand over the "Sun Zhenjing" to the clone. At this moment, a dangerous breath instantly enveloped Murong Yu. Someone attacked! Murong Yu reacted instantly. After looking at each other with the clone, they are about to leave here. And at this time, Stella''s power to reach the ninth-order chaos ancestor has also been blasted down - this time he broke through again during this period, and has reached the ninth-order chaos ancestor. boom! The entire inn was directly blasted into powder. Countless saints hadn''t even had the time to react before they were beaten to powder by Stella''s punch. After all, the power of the ninth-order chaos ancestor is still too terrifying. Chapter 1614： The power of the sword Whoosh! Whoosh! The ninth-order chaos ancestor struck with all his strength, and the entire inn and even the world around the inn burst into pieces in an instant. Seeing his attack, Stella showed a satisfied smile on his face. Although Murong Yu''s soul attack is strong, his cultivation is not so good. Is this still alive? Stella thought Murong Yu had already been punched and killed by him. Therefore, the attack did not continue. However, just when he thought Murong Yu was dead, two black shadows suddenly rose from the ruins of the inn, and then shot in opposite directions. Stella was taken aback, an incredible color appeared on her face. Although this city of Ningtai is considered a big city, there is definitely no ninth-order chaotic ancestor in the inn. With his strength, no one of the ninth-order chaotic ancestor saints can resist his attack. However, now there are two others who have escaped his attack. This made him very unhappy. Just when he was about to kill the two men in one fell swoop for the second time, his eyes shot out two horrible spirits! Because he felt the breath of Murong Yu. Murong Yu was not killed! Stella became furious as soon as he found out here. I saw him grow evil to the courage, instantly raised his strength to the limit, once again hit Murong Yu and slammed and killed him. As for Murong Yu''s clone, he didn''t care about it. And Murong Yu''s clone did not stay any longer, unfolded at a speed, and quickly disappeared into the distant sky. Here, Murong Yu''s deity can handle it. At this time, Murong Yu finally found out who made the shot. He looked at Stella with a cold expression on his face, and his voice was extremely cold: "Stella, you are looking for death!" As for Stella''s attack, Murong Yu directly ignored it. Although Stella broke through to the realm of the ninth-order chaotic ancestor sage, it was just a breakthrough, and his strength was far behind those of the senior ninth-order chaotic ancestor sage. With Murong Yu''s current strength, he was not afraid at all. Murong Yu has the confidence to fight under the strongest player in the holy list! "Little bastard, die for me." Stella was furious, his fists smashed into hundreds of millions of time and space, and he slammed down at Murong Yu with lightning speed. The sky was torn apart, and countless buildings nearby, and even those saints who had no time to escape, were shaken to death by the aftermath of Stella''s burst of power. Murong Yu frowned slightly, although those people were not killed by him. But after all, it was because of him that he died. He is not a murderer of innocent people. Therefore, as soon as his mind moved, he stepped out and disappeared into place in a flash. Turning into a stream of light, he had already rushed out of Ningtai City. "Little bastard, you can''t escape today!" Stella was furious and launched the strongest speed to kill Murong Yu. After leaving Ningtai City, Murong Yu was suspended in the void, and turned to face Stella with an indifferent smile on his face. Murong Yu was really not afraid of Stella. And Stella broke through to the realm of the ninth-order chaos ancestor saint, just to train him. Thousands of troops are like pulling their fists! Although the Dragon Elephant Prajna Gong is a practice practiced in the secular world, this combat skill is extremely strong, even if Murong Yu is of such a high level, every time he displays this combat skill, it gives him a lot of surprises. The stronger the strength, the more terrifying the power produced by this set of combat skills. Therefore, Murong Yu hadn''t practiced any other combat skills over the years. Instead of practicing countless combat skills, it would be better to specialize in a few powerful combat skills. boom! Between the lightning and the fire, the fists of the two had already smashed into a piece in the void. At the moment of the collision, a hideous color appeared on Stella''s face. Murong Yuman is only a first-order ancestor, how can he be compared with his ninth-order chaotic ancestor? However, because Murong Yu is a soul saint, Stella still retained a part of his power to protect his soul in the soul space. Only soon, the hideous color on Stella''s face disappeared, and instead it turned into a color of horror. Because in the next moment after the collision, his power was burst. But Murong Yu''s attack did not stop, exploding hundreds of millions of time and space, and then collapsed in front of Stella. Murderous, killing intent pervades! Stella was shocked, but he was shocked and not confused, and let out a low growl. With another palm, he wanted to break Murong Yu''s attack. It''s just that Murong Yu''s current attack is too powerful. Stella''s attack had fallen apart before even getting close to Murong Yu''s fist. "Purple Thunder Knife, cut!" Stella was shocked, wondering why Murong Yu''s strength was so terrifying without seeing Murong Yu in just a few hundred years. Eighteen black wings flapped frantically, covering the sky, a terrifying light burst out of Stella, and the void around Zhenzhe was constantly shattering. At the same time that Stella retreated rapidly, he was also offering the top chaos ancestor he was proud of. The Purple Lightning Knife is the gas of the ten sacred artifacts of the Demon Clan Stella clan. Although its power is not as good as the supreme artifact, it is also a top sacred artifact. That is comparable to the existence of the supreme weapon. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a half-step supreme device. Huh! A purple electric light flashed in the void. At the same time, Murong Yu''s cold hair exploded, and the roots stood up! His heart was enveloped by an extremely strong breath of death. The power of the purple lightning knife is comparable to the supreme weapon, and it is not the most powerful. The most powerful thing about Purple Lightning Point is its speed! Even the speed of the general supreme device is not as fast as it. auzw.com Therefore, Stella offered the Purple Lightning Knife, and this terrifying sacred weapon had already been cut to Murong Yu''s body. Murong Yu was shocked, and he retreated violently at the moment of his thoughts. However, the speed of the Purple Thunder Knife was still too fast, and when he shook his figure, it was already cut up. Hetu Luoshu! Murong Yu roared in his heart, and Hetu Luoshu had already appeared, to see if he blocked the purple electric thunder knife''s attack-Murong Yu dared not use his body to resist. His physical body only reached the level of the ancestor weapon, and the result of resisting the purple lightning knife was cut in two. boom! Even though Hetu Luoshu blocked the Purple Thunder Knife, the terrifying power still smashed Murong Yu away. If it weren''t for Murong Yu''s old Amon, but the shocked Qi and blood would be impetuous, the Qi and blood in his body would be tumbling like a river. "So powerful?" Stella was shocked again, his eyes almost falling out. He knows the horror of the Purple Thunder Knife. In addition to its powerful power and extremely fast speed, the Purple Lightning Knife also has a hidden attribute-it can ignore defenses. Not long ago, he also killed a senior ninth-order Chaos ancestor with the purple lightning knife. But now it is impossible to kill Murong Yu, the first-order ancestor? cut! cut! Although Stella was shocked, he did not stop attacking. Purple thunder and lightning continued to appear out of thin air, transforming into billions of purple electric lights, shattering this void, and madly beheading Murong Yu. At this time, Murong Yu didn''t dare to care for it, Hetu Luoshu turned into a battle armor and wore it on his body. boom! Murong Yu punched out and hit the purple lightning knife straight away. The powerful force erupted, and it actually blasted the Purple Lightning Thunder Knife out directly. And Murong Yu was also shaken out like a defeat. Because of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu was not injured. But it was necessary to be shaken with blood and blood. However, although the Purple Lightning Knife was shaken out, it quickly cut it over again. This made Murong Yu depressed for a while. At this time, Stella had retreated far, just controlling the purple lightning thunder knife to slay Xiang Murong Yu frantically. A dignified ninth-order chaos ancestor sage did not dare to fight close to a first-order ancestor sage, which made Stella feel shameless. But Murong Yu was not an ordinary ancestor. Moreover, as long as Murong Yu is killed, it doesn''t matter what method he uses. boom! boom! boom! Murong Yu was constantly beheaded by the purple lightning knife like a sandbag. He couldn''t get close to Stella at all, which made him quite speechless. Except for these treasures such as Chuhe Tuluo Shu and Ziguang Tianluo Tower, Murong Yu''s other treasures are probably not as good as the Purple Thunder Sword. "Are you going to sacrifice the supreme weapon?" Murong Yu''s heart moved. If he sacrificed the supreme weapon, the purple lightning thunder knife would be powerful, but it would definitely be shattered in an instant. However, Ziguang Tianluota needed too much power. Murong Yu was not sure whether he would be sucked dry now. "By the way, aren''t there still immortal swords trapped?" Murong Yu''s heart moved and he smiled. The Sinsian Sword was originally collected into the Hetu Luoshu in the mysterious realm of Xuanshuang. After these hundreds of years, he was finally subdued by Murong Yu. The Sinking Immortal Sword is much stronger than the Extreme Immortal Sword and the Slaughter Immortal Sword, and it is also comparable to the supreme weapon. "I don''t know which is more powerful, Xianxianjian or Purple Lightning Knife?" Murong Yu''s heart moved, and Xianxianjian had turned into a stream of light and burst out of Hetu Luoshu. boom! Between the lightning and the fire, two existences comparable to supreme weapons have already smashed into one. The terrifying power exploded fiercely, and the surrounding void was suddenly annihilated. Click There was a cracking sound. Suddenly Murong Yu and Stella shook their hearts. But soon, a touch of danger appeared on Murong Yu''s face. It''s okay to sink the fairy sword. Since it''s okay to trap the fairy sword, it''s that something is wrong with the Purple Lightning Thunder Blade. Stella''s face suddenly changed, and he was about to take the Purple Lightning Knife back. But at this moment, the sound of "click, click" rang continuously. Looking at the past from afar, the purple lightning knife that was originally raging and powerful, and the suppressed Murong Yu was unable to fight back, broke apart every inch, and it shattered into countless pieces in the void. The Purple Lightning Sword, one of the ten great soldiers of the Demon Race, shattered like this. Huh! Regardless of the horror in his heart, Stella frantically flapped the eighteen black wings and turned into a stream of light and flew towards the distant horizon. Now his only advantage is gone, it is impossible to be Murong Yu''s opponent at all. When will you stay at this time? Chapter 1615： The strongest Stella''s strength is undoubtedly strong, but if there is no Purple Lightning Thunder Blade, it is not Murong Yu''s opponent at all. Moreover, when the Xianxian Sword was sacrificed, his purple lightning thunder knife was also broken. This was because Murong Yu didn''t use his soul to attack. Otherwise, Stella would have been killed. Murong Yu estimated that his current comprehensive combat power could almost dominate the top rankings. "Stella, are you leaving now?" Murong Yu sneered. The Immortal Sword had broken through the void, turned into a sword light and cut towards Stella. Stella''s cold hairs stand up all over! My heart was enveloped by an extremely strong breath of death. I saw him with a look of horror, his speed skyrocketed again, smashing the endless time and space, and quickly fled forward. Even the Purple Lightning Thunder Knife, one of the ten saints of the Demon Race, could not withstand a single blow. If he was caught by the Immortal Sword and slashed with a sword, he would undoubtedly die. Moreover, Murong Yu has not yet used his soul to attack. However, Stella''s speed is faster, and the speed of the sinking sword is faster. After the "chirp", Xianxianjian appeared behind Stella, and at the same time it slashed down quickly! Stella was inexplicably horrified, and a strong and incomparable breath of death enveloped him. At this moment, he knew that he was bound to die, and there was no escape. It''s just that he doesn''t want to die. So he roared, gathered the ultimate strength on the right fist, and then blasted the sword with a punch, trying to stop the sword. However, Stella did not hold any hope. Because the Sinking Sword is too powerful. Ding! Seeing Stella was about to be beheaded. But at this moment, a bright light tore from the distant sky. In between the lightning and the fire, he hit the sinking fairy sword. After a crisp sound, the endless power of the Immortal Sword, which was originally unmatched, dissipated in an instant. The Sinking Sword was stagnant at first, and the next moment it was shaken out. boom! When Xianxianjian was attacked, Murong Yu, who was not far behind, was shocked. A powerful and unmatched force was used across the air to directly blast Murong Yu''s body. At this moment, Murong Yu''s body was almost severely suppressed by an ancient holy mountain. The terrible power erupted, and the qi and blood in Murong Yu''s body were tumbling like a river and a sea. Even Murong Yu''s heart trembled violently. Only his soul is still sitting on the sea of ??souls, unmoving. Kick kick Murong Yu stepped back in the void, and the void behind him was continuously trampled to pieces. I saw a wave of power rushing out of his feet, shattering the endless time and space. The force that came out was the force that rushed into Murong Yu''s body, and was forced out by him. After going back seven or eight steps, Murong Yu stabilized his figure. I saw him looking indifferently into the distance. At the same time, he grabbed the volley with his right hand, and photographed the trapped fairy sword flying out of the sky and held it in his hand. Huh! A big foot stepped out of the endless void. The surrounding void was constantly shattered by the power erupting from the big feet. And Stella, who was near Bigfoot, was shocked with blood and blood, and back again and again. After being far away for a long time, he finally stood still, and looked at the big foot with a look of horror. After Bigfoot came out, an illusory figure also appeared in the sight of Murong Yu and others. As the illusory figure continued to solidify, a young man dressed in black, with a sword on his back, and an indifferent youth entered Murong Yu''s sight. Chi Chi Chi Chi! The black-clothed young man just stood in place, but it was like a war sword that was unparalleled in the world. A wave of fierce and invisible sword aura continuously erupted from him, smashing the surrounding void, and slashing in all directions. Fierce! overbearing! Full of murderous intent! This is the feeling of the young man in black clothes for Murong Yu. After standing on the spot, the young man in black clothes gave Murong Yu a faint glance. boom! The moment the young man in black clothes cast his eyes on Murong Yu, Murong Yu felt like he was being severely suppressed by an ancient holy mountain. The skin feels more painful than it has been burned by the most terrifying flame in the world. Even his physical body that reached the ancestral weapon level was cracked. Just a look! A look has such a terrifying power! Murong Yu stepped back again and removed the attack of the black-clothed young man. His face was indifferent, and his eyes looked at the black-clothed young man with cold eyes. This person is definitely a strong man in the holy list! From a distance, the light of power emanating from this black-clothed young man was much weaker than Yin Gaohan. But it is many times stronger than those senior ninth-order chaos ancestors. However, what puzzled Murong Yu was that Yin Gaohan''s strength should be stronger than this young man. However, the two gave Murong Yu the feeling that there was a difference between heaven and earth. Maybe it''s the relationship of the black-clothed youth with murderous intent. auzw.com "Why are you attacking me?" Murong Yu looked at the opponent indifferently, and said in a deep voice. At the same time, he had secretly communicated with many treasures, as long as something went wrong, he immediately rushed into the Hetu Luoshu and sent away. The difference in strength between the two sides is too great, if this situation does not escape and chooses to fight hard, it is definitely a brain drain. "I heard that you killed the Ice and Snow God Cult?" The young man in black clothes looked at Murong Yu and said indifferently. The voice is sharp, like a blade. Murong Yu frowned slightly, this young man has something to do with the Ice and Snow God Sect? Although the Ice and Snow God Cult is strong, there is absolutely no existence of this level of power in the holy list. Moreover, there are not many ancestors of the ninth-order chaos. However, let''s not say that the opponent is just a strong man on the holy list, even the supreme strong Murong Yu would not dare to answer. I have done what I have done. Are you afraid to say it? "It''s me, do you want revenge?" Murong Yu sneered, ready to enter the Hetu Luoshu. boom! Hearing Murong Yu''s sure answer, the murderous intent of the black-clothed young man erupted like a torrent. The terrible killing intent centered on the black-clothed young man, escaping in all directions. But most of the killing intent was to strangle Murong Yu. At the same time, the young man in black clothes took a step forward, looking at Murong Yu with a cold figure, and said blankly: "If this is the case, then you go to die!" While speaking, the black-clothed young man even hit Murong Yu with a punch. In the distance, Stella stared at all this in a daze. He thought he was going to be beheaded by Murong Yu, but he turned out such a strong man? And it seemed that this strong man was much stronger than Murong Yu. No doubt Murong Yu will die. Stella sneered, took a step back, but didn''t leave here. He wanted to see Murong Yu being killed with his own eyes. Murong Yu''s face changed abruptly. His heart was extremely angry. The black-clothed young man killed him without saying a word, which had already angered him. Originally, Murong Yu wanted to enter Hetu Luoshu. But suddenly changed his mind. If he fled like this, he would be unwilling! Moreover, based on his background, although this young man in black is strong, he may not be able to kill him. Divine Soul Slash! Murong Yu''s wickedness grew out of his guts, and he immediately launched the most powerful single soul attack! At the same time, Murong Yu also sacrificed the Universe Yin and Yang Ding, killing the opponent. "I can''t help myself." The black-clothed youth sneered, his fist trembled fiercely, and he had already bombarded the Universe Yin Yang Cauldron fiercely. After the shocking noise, Qiankun Yinyang Ding was hit and flew by the young man. And Murong Yu''s mind was also hit hard and slightly injured. "Soul attack? It''s a bit interesting, but it''s still too weak and vulnerable." The black-clothed youth sneered, his face full of disdain. At the same time, his other hand slammed out and grabbed it right away. boom! The power of the soul that Murong Yu slashed out was actually burst by him. Murong Yu was shocked suddenly. This was the first time someone directly caught his soul attack. Even if the soul attack didn''t work before, no one could break his soul attack. The strength of this young man in black is very powerful. Even if the strength is not as good as Yin Gaohan, but it is almost the same. The strong of the holy list is really terrible. The cultivation level is too far from the opponent, and the soul attack can''t help the opponent. Basically, it is impossible for this person to want to do anything. "Is the chaotic celestial body capable of this?" The black-clothed youth sneered, and the big hand that caught Murong Yu''s soul attack came out again, and grabbed Murong Yu in the air. An inexplicable force radiated from the palm of the black-clothed youth, and quickly dissipated in all directions like water patterns. Murong Yu''s face changed slightly, because just then he discovered that the void around him seemed to congeal. "Chaotic celestial bodies, Hetu Luoshu. Can''t enter the Hetu Luoshu, I think how do you die?" The black-clothed youth sneered, his big hand has penetrated hundreds of millions of time and space, and he smashed Xiang Murong Yu''s head severely. The strong and unparalleled breath of death instantly enveloped Murong Yu''s heart! Murong Yu''s face was gloomy, and his eyes flashed with Sen Han''s murderous intent. If the young man in black thinks that Murong Yu is capable of this, he would be wrong. Murong Yu also has a few supreme tools! The Nuwa Temple is definitely not available, and the power of the Shanhaijing is not very powerful. The strongest place in Shan Hai Jing is the fierce beast inside. However, there are still not many fierce beasts that have been subdued, and the dozens of fierce beasts are not enough to slap the young man in black. Then, now Murong Yu can use only Ziguang Tianluota. In a moment of thought, Ziguang Tianluota had already turned into a purple light from Murong Yu''s body and burst out of the sky. Rising against the wind, in a flash, the Purple Sky Rota turned into a hill the size of a hill, bursting out an extremely terrifying aura. The colorful holy light soared into the sky, and Ziguang Tianluota had already carried the terrifying aura of destroying the world and killing the black-clothed youth fiercely. "Are you supreme weapon?" The black-clothed youth flicked a cold light across his eyes and moved his big hand horizontally to grab the Ziguang Tianluota directly. Chapter 1616： Infinite exile oom! Between the lightning and the fire, the young man''s big hand had already grasped on the Ziguang Tianluo Tower. After the shocking noise, Ziguangtian Rota was directly shaken out! It''s just that the black-clothed youth is not comfortable either. The figure that stood in the air like the Primordial Sacred Mountain was also stunned by the bursting power of the Purple Sky Rota. boom! boom! boom! The endless emptiness was constantly crushed by the black-clothed youth. In an instant, the young man was hit and flew hundreds of millions of miles away. Looking at it from a distance, he saw the youth''s face pale, his eyes breathing fire looking towards Murong Yu from a distance. It seemed that the young man in black was very angry. After all, he is a strong in the holy list. Although the ranking is not as good as Yu Yangjia, as a strong in the holy list, he was actually knocked into the air by Murong Yu? Moreover, his energy and blood was surging like a river, how could he not be furious? What a shame! From a distance, Murong Yu''s face was gloomy. Although it seems that this time he has the upper hand in the confrontation. But in fact, Murong Yu still suffered. Although the black-clothed youth was blasted away, Ziguang Tian Luota was also blasted away. Moreover, the spilled damage almost shattered Murong Yu''s mind. The most important thing is that offering the Purple Light Sky Rota is already his most powerful attack method at this stage. None of this can hurt the black-clothed youth, what other means does Murong Yu have to fight against the black-clothed youth? At the same time, he once again deeply felt the horror of the strong in the holy list! "Hahaha Murong Yu, isn''t you arrogant little bastard? Now I see how you die." Stella had no temper at all that Murong Yu had abused before. Now seeing Murong Yu being tortured and killed by the young man in black, he couldn''t help laughing. Murong Yu glanced at Stella faintly, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. At the same time, a soul attack slashed out "Soul Slash!" A strong breath of death suddenly enveloped Stella''s heart. Stella''s laughter stopped abruptly, and it was already known that Murong Yu had acted on him when his face changed drastically. So, without any hesitation, he rushed toward the black-clothed youth at the strongest speed. He knew that he could not resist Murong Yu''s soul attack. And he couldn''t escape Murong Yu''s attack. With the current plan, only the young man in black can save him. So, he unfolded his figure and rushed to the young man in black. From a distance, the black-clothed youth naturally knew Stella''s thoughts, although he was a little shameless of Stella. But he definitely couldn''t let Murong Yu kill Stella in front of his eyes. It would be even more shameful if Murong Yu killed the person he protected in front of him, a strong man on the sacred list. So he reached out his big hand and grabbed Stella right away. Murong Yu''s eyes flickered with cold light, and he sneered, raising his soul attack to the extreme! With a "swish", Murong Yu''s "Soul Slash" had already slashed on Stella''s soul. In just an instant, Stella''s soul was already beheaded! Stella is dead! However, even though Stella had been beheaded, his physical body did not cause any harm, and because of inertia, he still flew forward quickly. Huh! The big hand of the young man in black finally reached over and grabbed Stella directly. Just as the young man in black thought that Stella had been rescued, his face suddenly changed. Because he found that Stella had no life aura! When his spirit rushed into Stella''s soul space, he found that Stella''s soul had been shattered. Under the circumstances of his shot, Murong Yu beheaded Stella. At this moment, the young man in black became even more angry than before. Shame, shame! This is a great shame! "Murong Yu, I''m going to kill you!" The black-clothed youth roared, took a step forward, and slammed Murong Yu through the air with a punch. However, at the same time he took the shot, he saw that Murong Yu had turned into a stream of light, cut through the void, and quickly escaped towards the far convenience. Murong Yu fled without a fight. Originally, Murong Yu felt that he could use the "Purple Light Sky Rota" to forcefully shake the young man in black, a strong man on the sacred list. However, it was later discovered that it was not possible, so he ran away. It would be an idiot if you don''t run away. If the surrounding void hadn''t been sealed off, Murong Yu would have entered Hetu Luoshu a long time ago. boom! Murong Yu''s speed had been increased to the extreme by him, and he passed hundreds of millions of time and space in an instant. However, his fast speed is only equivalent to the ninth-order chaos ancestor. But it is far inferior to the strong man in the sacred list of the black youth. Terrible power shattered the void and came through the void! Before he got close to Murong Yu, Murong Yu had already felt the shock of the terrifying aura. The terrible aura and even the squeezed Murong Yu''s body that had reached the level of the ancestor weapon was almost broken! It''s just a breath. If it were blown up by a punch, Murong Yu''s body would definitely be blown up. Your uncle! auzw.com Murong Yu was extremely depressed. Until now, he still didn''t know who this black-clothed youth was and why he wanted to kill him. What Murong Yu didn''t know was that in the entire holy world, except for his relatives and friends, who didn''t want to kill him? However, Murong Yu was depressed and depressed, but he was not a person who was waiting to die. Hetu Luoshu has been transformed into a battle armor and worn on his body. But Ziguang Tianluota was also floating above his head, and a ray of light fell down, covering him firmly. However, this was not enough. Murong Yu also sacrificed the Shanhaijing, Qiankun Yinyang Ding, etc. Two supreme devices! Two treasures beyond the supreme device! But even so, Murong Yu still felt unsafe. Because he can''t urge all the power of these treasures at this stage. If it is possible, you can kill the black-clothed youth with any sacrifice. After doing all this, Detective Murong Yu took out a large number of communication jade slips from the Hetuluo book, and then crushed them all in one hand-these were all the communication jade slips of the Infernal Affairs. Murong Yu was also helpless, originally he was unwilling to ask for help. But now I have to. In fact, he only wanted Yu Yangjia and Yin Gaohan to come over in time. There is absolutely no problem dealing with the black-clothed youth with their strength. Although Liu Xiankai and others are powerful, they are not strong in the holy list after all. After squeezing these messages, Yu Jian asked for help, Murong Yu''s big hands repeatedly caught and photographed in the void. The next moment, Qiankun Bow and Shaking Arrow appeared in his hands. "It''s up to you whether you can keep this little life." Murong Yu thought in his heart, and slammed three sky-shaking arrows fiercely in his hand! Although Murong Yu had already asked for help, he was definitely not a person who relied on others. I am the most reliable in everything. The three sky-shaking arrows turned into three golden lights, shattered the void, and directly appeared on the power that the black-clothed youth blasted over. "boom!" After the loud noise, the first sky-shaking arrow was blasted out. Although the black-clothed youth''s bombarded force was not destroyed, it was also stopped by the bombardment. At this time, the second arrow had also been shot up. After another loud noise, the black-clothed youth''s strength had already appeared several cracks, and the speed was once again stagnant. And when the third force blasted up, this incomparably cohesive force broke apart. The power of three arrows! Upon seeing this, Murong Yu was overjoyed, feeling that the power of the Sky Shaking Arrow seemed to be more powerful than the attack of "Purple Light Sky Rota"? Moreover, the power consumed when shooting arrows is less than one percent of the sacrifice of the "Purple Light Sky Rota". Moreover, the most important thing is the particularity of Shaking Arrow. If you don''t kill the enemy, you won''t look back! Therefore, although the three shaking arrows were eventually shaken out. But soon it shattered the power that the void shot at the black-clothed youth. Between the lightning and the fire, the power that the black-clothed youth had blasted over was exploded by three sky-shaking arrows. Then, the three shaking arrows were shattered into the void, turned into three golden lights, and sank into Murong Yu''s body. The black-clothed youth who was chasing after him was in a daze. He couldn''t think that Murong Yu had such a method. However, soon he looked at Murong Yu with a greedy expression. If Murong Yu can be killed, not only can he get Murong Yu''s "Chaotic Celestial Body", but also his various treasures. Murong Yu''s treasures are not ordinary products. If it falls into his hands, his strength will definitely skyrocket, and it won''t be a problem to rush to the top of the holy list in one fell swoop! Greedy in his heart, the young man took action even more aggressively. Before he could breathe, he once again narrowed the distance with Murong Yu. And with the help of Shaking Arrow, the advantage that he had finally obtained was completely gone. boom! A aftermath of force fiercely bombarded Murong Yu''s body. Although Murong Yu urged Ziguang Tianluo Tower, Qiankun Yinyang Ding and Hetu Luoshu to make defenses at the first time, and removed most of his power. However, it failed to block all the power. Boom Murong Yu''s flesh body that reached the level of an ancestor was like porcelain, with cracks and cracks in all directions. The blood rolled out like a fountain, extremely terrifying. "Hetu, can you enter Hetu Luoshu now?" Murong Yu yelled in his mind. "There is a half chance of rushing into the chaotic turbulent flow. Your physical body can resist the chaotic turbulent flow. But it is possible to be exiled in the spatial turbulence forever." Hetu said in a deep voice. In the beginning, the void was sealed off, and Murong Yu could not enter the Hetu Luoshu. It is now possible to enter, but the continuous attacks of the black-clothed youth have made the space around Murong Yu unstable, so it is impossible to enter Hetu Luoshu safely. Murong Yu suddenly hesitated. "Unlimited Exile!" Just when Murong Yu hesitated, there was a sudden loud shout in front of him! Then Murong Yu was horrified to find that a terrifying and inexplicable force that could not break free was shrouded in him. Before he could react, with a "swish", his figure disappeared and disappeared. Chapter 1617： Tengyun cracked sky unicorn Rumbling As soon as Murong Yu disappeared, the huge fist of the black-clothed youth also violently collapsed, blasting the void of hundreds of millions of miles to annihilation. But Murong Yu had disappeared. "Ah! Who is it, who broke my good deeds?" The black-clothed youth roared, stepping across hundreds of millions of time and space, and appeared where Murong Yu had disappeared. At the same time, Shenquan was invincible, and once again smashed out. However, it was no longer Murong Yu who collapsed this time, but the person who shot Murong Yu out of control. However, what made the black-clothed youth even more angry was that the person who secretly attacked Murong Yu seemed to be non-existent. No matter how he attacks, he can''t force that person''s figure out of the void. It seems that that person has never existed. But, if it wasn''t for that person, how could Murong Yu be banished? Maybe that person banished Murong Yu and left, right? The young man in black was extremely angry. Terrible aura constantly erupted from him, and the surrounding void was shattered in large swaths. But everything is in vain. So, where was Murong Yu exiled? Murong Yu felt dark in front of him, and a huge pulling force acted on him, making him almost unable to move. It was pitch black in front of him. Although he couldn''t see anything, Murong Yu still knew that he was advancing fast. All the treasures were sacrificed and surrounded by him, Murong Yu didn''t have any extra actions. It is very dangerous to have an accident during this kind of transmission. It''s better to wait quietly until where you will be banished. It seemed that it was only a moment, and it seemed that after hundreds of millions of years, Murong Yu''s eyes finally lit up. Then, he was sprayed out of the void passage. Click! As soon as Murong Yu landed, the things under his feet were crushed by him. And his whole figure suddenly sank, until it was submerged under his kneecap. At the same time, a desolate, solemn, and ancient breath came upon his face. Even Murong Yu smelled a strong smell of blood in his nose. Looking down, he saw endless skeletons under his feet. The sound just now was because Murong Yu stepped on a lot of bones. Looking into the distance from under the feet, the eyes are full of bones, all kinds of stumps and arms, there is no flesh and blood, and some are just badly damaged bones and rusty weapons! What is this place? Murong Yu was surprised. As soon as his mind moved, he rose into the air. However, he soon felt that it was a little difficult to rise. In fact, the pressure in this place is extremely high, and the more it rises, the greater the pressure. It seems that there is a no-fly ban. However, perhaps the age is too old, and people like Murong Yu can still fly under pressure. It''s just not too high. Under tremendous pressure, Murong Yu flew into the void. Looking in the distance, the sight is full of devastation and endless bones and various rusty weapons. This is a battlefield! And this battlefield has a certain age. It should be an ancient battlefield. Murong Yu thought in his heart, and moved forward quickly. He soon discovered that this ancient battlefield was huge, with countless bones. "Could it be the Primordial Battlefield?" After observing, Murong Yu discovered that besides the Human Race, there are various bones in this battlefield. Monster race, dragon race, phoenix race, demon race, angel race and so on. Therefore, Murong Yu guessed that this was the place where the major races fought in the ancient times. However, Murong Yu had never heard of this ancient battlefield. And what makes him most depressed is that the space of this ancient battlefield is extremely solid, and he can''t break this space with a single punch. Even this space seemed to be independent, Murong Yu couldn''t sense the teleportation points in the holy realm and the **** realm at all. In other words, Murong Yu couldn''t send it out at all. It is also impossible to directly teleport away through the origin of the gods. However, Murong Yu was a little bit relieved that he could still enter the Hetu Luoshu. However, if he wants to go out, he can only find an exit. Otherwise, he can only get old in this ancient battlefield. Roar! Murong Yu was walking alone. Suddenly, a roar that shook the sky and the earth violently passed over. At the same time, a strong and dangerous aura suddenly rose from the bottom of Murong Yu''s heart. At this moment, Murong Yu''s body''s cold hairs were erected! Without any hesitation, Murong Yu knocked out with a punch. boom! After the loud noise, Murong Yu''s fist seemed to bombard a fierce beast. But in fact, there is nothing near him. But Murong Yu was sure that he must have killed something. Because at the same time as the bombardment, the violent force blasted him out. At least they are the existence of the ninth-order chaos ancestor saint level! And it''s intangible! Murong Yu''s eyes twinkled with light, and she looked around. I want to see the light of power from the opponent and the breath left in the void. auzw.com It''s just that, to his great surprise, he didn''t see any power light, nor did he see any breathexcept his own. However, he saw the fluctuation of the space he attacked. Huh! A dangerous breath reappeared in Murong Yu''s heart. Murong Yu''s face was gloomy, and he quickly retreated violently at the moment of his thoughts. But the dangerous breath is like a shadow, not only did not weaken, but on the contrary it strengthened. "What the **** is it? Come out for me!" Murong Yu saw an extremely hidden ripple in the void in front of him. If it hadn''t been for him to control the rules of space, he would not have found it at all. While sipping, Murong Yu reached out with his big hand, and slammed into the air. Rumbling The vast expanses of the void were broken, but nothing was seen. boom! At this moment, Murong Yu felt a sharp pain in his body! Then a huge and incomparable force slammed on him fiercely, and flew him out. If it hadn''t been for Murong Yu that he had already sacrificed Hetu Luoshu and other treasures, this bombardment might have exploded his body. He flew Murong Yu away, and the unknown existence on the other side suddenly disappeared. No matter how Murong Yu observes and searches, he can''t find the other party''s existence. I don''t know if that existence is an invisible and intangible existence, or the ability to conceal the body is excellent? Murong Yu''s spiritual thoughts had covered the void of hundreds of millions of miles, but he still didn''t find anything. However, the dangerous aura floating in his heart has never ceased. Because that doesn''t know what kind of existence is still peeping at him secretly. Murong Yu searched his own memory, but there was no memory of the invisible and powerful fierce beast. Even Hetu doesn''t know. "Since you won''t come out, then I will force you to come out!" Murong Yu''s eyes flicked a hint of cold light. At the same time, the power of the soul in his soul space violently rioted. Soul storm! Following Murong Yu''s roar, the extremely violent soul power centered on Murong Yu''s body, strangling wildly in all directions. Attack indiscriminately! As long as it is within the range of the soul storm attack, everything can be attacked. Perhaps it felt danger, and the existence that didn''t know what kind of existence quickly retreated out of the void. However, his speed was fast, and Murong Yu''s soul attack was not slow, and he still shot suddenly. Boom! Just hundreds of thousands of miles in front of Murong Yu, the void suddenly burst open. Then there appeared a huge beast! Horse head, lion eyes, tiger back, musk deer body, and dragon scales are all in one; the tail is hairy like a dragon''s tail, and it has a horn with meat. This is what the beast looks like. However, this fierce beast did not have the fierce aura of a normal fierce beast. On the contrary, it gave Murong Yu a very comfortable breath. Although the other party looked murderous, but also wanted to put Murong Yu and the place of death. "This is a unicorn!" As Murong Yu was looking at the "fierce beast", He Tu''s exclamation sounded in his mind. "I remember now, this is the Tengyun Rifting Kirin! His speed is extremely fast, and he can also break through the air. It is the most terrifying sacred beast in the ancient times, not one of them. It just seems that it has been extinct after the ancient war. Now. Why is there a unicorn in the sky here?" "Holy Lord, you must subdue it. The benefits are great for you!" Hetu became excited, and preached that Murong Yu would subdue Tengyun Rikong. At this time, after the Tengyun Rifting Kirin was exposed, it had already flew forward through the void. That speed made Murong Yu feel ashamed. Without any hesitation, Murong Yu just caught up with him. At the same time, Hetu also explains the unicorn In the holy world, such as the true dragon and phoenix tribe can be called holy beasts. But above these sacred beasts there is a more powerful and noble sacred beast-the unicorn! The unicorn is the most powerful holy beast in the holy world! none of them. However, compared with the dragon and phoenix tribes, the kirin is more noble and more powerful. But the number is too small. Moreover, in the Great War of Ten Thousand Clans in the ancient times, all the Qilin clan have fallen! Since then it has become history. It is precisely because of this that not many people in the holy world know the existence of unicorns at all. And most importantly, the relationship between the Kylin family and the human race is excellent. It was because of helping the human race to be attacked and killed by the holy race and other racial powerhouses. Tengyun Splitting Unicorn is a kind of unicorn, good at speed and shuttle through the void! This type of unicorn, they are the darlings of space. Just like fish and water, even stronger than Murong Yu who controlled the rules of space. Moreover, the strength of the Tengyun Rift Kirin is extremely terrifying. Murong Yu had already seen its realm just when he just showed uplower than Murong Yu! Just the realm of the ancient sage! But it has the strength of the ninth-order chaos ancestor. Moreover, coupled with its fascinating ability, ordinary ninth-order chaotic ancestors will only be killed in seconds when they encounter it! Chapter 1618： Sick unicorn "Wow!" Just after Murong Yu chased the Tengyun Rifting Qilin and disappeared, a figure appeared out of thin air at Murong Yu''s original location. This is a thin body covered in black robe. His face was also blurred, only a pair of long eyes gleaming with cold light appeared. "Huh? It''s gone so soon?" A low voice came from the thin, black-clothed population. Immediately, he reached out his big hand and grabbed a handful of air in the void. He put it in front of his nose and sniffed, then the thin, black-clothed youth shot sharply in his eyes, and at the same time looked in the direction Murong Yu had left. "In this Primordial Battlefield, Murong Yu will eventually become mine. Chaos Celestial Body, hehe" The thin black man sneered, stepped out and disappeared in place, chasing Murong Yu and quickly disappeared into the distant horizon. If there is no accident, this person used means to exile Murong Yu into the Primordial Battlefield. Perhaps because of the peculiarities of the Primordial Battlefield, as long as Murong Yu enters here, he cannot escape his five fingers. If he were outside the Holy Realm, even if he was strong, he couldn''t guarantee that he would definitely get Murong Yu''s body. Moreover, even if Murong Yu was killed, he might not have time to refine Murong Yu''s body. After all, there are too many strong men in the holy realm who covet Murong Yu''s body. And in the Primordial Battlefield, with his strength, Murong Yu will be inevitable! But Murong Yu, who was chasing Tengyun Rifting Qilin, didn''t even know that the strong danger was fast approaching him. At this time, Murong Yu''s only goal was to Tengyun Rikong Qilin. For who banished himself into the Taikoo battlefield? Murong Yu was naturally angry, and he also knew that the other party was uneasy and kind. But now that he doesn''t even know who the other party is, it is naturally impossible to seek revenge from the other party. However, Murong Yu had already recorded this incident in his mind. He is a man of grudges. The speed of the Tengyun Rift Qilin was extremely fast, and Murong Yu had already been far behind in a few breaths, and even the shadow could not be seen. However, since the Tengyun Rifting Kirin showed its shape, it has left a breath in the void. Therefore, Murong Yu pursued this breath and swiftly caught up. After a few days, Murong Yu had reached the depths of the Taikoo battlefield. At this time, the pressure became more and more terrifying. The suppressed Murong Yu could only fly at low altitude. Moreover, the aura of killing and vicissitudes of life is getting stronger and stronger, and the pressure in Murong Yu''s heart is extremely suppressed. In addition to these, from time to time, some terrifying but not high-level fierce beasts would chase Murong Yu. Of course, these fierce beasts are not as magical as the Tengyunqikong Qilin and will not be invisible. However, their attacks are all with a strong murderous and solemn aura, and their combat power is extremely strong. However, as long as there are no beasts of the strongest rank in the holy list, there is not much threat to Murong Yu. In the beginning, Murong Yu killed many fierce beasts of these levels. However, afterwards, Murong Yu didn''t want to kill. Instead, they were collected into the Hetu Luo book. Along the way, he collected dozens of powerful fierce beasts for Murong Yu, which further enhanced his strength. If it weren''t for his main purpose to chase the Tengyun Rift Qilin, Murong Yu would collect more fierce beasts. "what?" Murong Yu, who was suppressed by strong pressure, could no longer fly. At this moment, Murong Yu fell on a high mountain. In his line of sight, the Tengyun Ripple Qilin was on the top of another mountain, looking at Murong Yu murderously, his eyes breathing fire, seeming to be very angry. Perhaps because the Tengyun Rifting Unicorn is the king of sacred beasts, there are no other fierce beasts who dare to set foot in the hundreds of millions of miles around this mountain. And along the way, Murong Yu also saw the bones of many fierce beasts, all of which seemed to have been slapped to death. It should be the masterpiece of this Tengyun Qilin Qilin. The combat power of the Tengyun Rift Kylin is strong, but it should not have reached the point where the holy list is strong. Therefore, Murong Yu estimated it for a while, and then unfolded his figure and rushed towards the Tengyun Rift Qilin. On the other side, Tengyun Rifting Qilin also roared, kicking on the ground with four feet, and his figure leaped out with strength, turned into a stream of light, shattered hundreds of millions of time and space, and slammed Murong Yu fiercely. To Murong Yu, a human who had chased him for days and nights, Tengyun Rikong Qilin was very angry. boom! Between the sparks and the fire, the two fought together. This time is a battle between Mingdao and Real Gun! Terrible power erupted, the void surrounding the earthquake was constantly shattered, and the mountain was constantly being razed to the ground. Murong Yu resorted to various combat skills, and the Tengyun Splitting Kirin who had directly killed him had no power to fight back. Except for the constant roar, Tengyun Splitting Kirin seemed to have been unable to counterattack Murong Yu. This surprised Murong Yu. Because after a round of battle, he found that the strength of Tengyun Rikong Qilin seemed to be inferior to before. Moreover, in the course of the war, Tengyun Ripple Kirin did not hide into the void. It seems that the ability to hide the void has disappeared out of thin air. auzw.com There must be something wrong with Tengyun Rift Kirin. Murong Yu groaned in his heart, but there was no pause in his hands, and all kinds of big tricks continued to pour out. Today he must suppress the Tengyun Rikong Qilin. Therefore, although he frequently used big moves, he didn''t kill the heart of the Tengyun Rikong Qilin. It is precisely because of this that Tengyun Rikong Qilin will always stick to it. However, as the time of the war continued to lengthen, the strength of the Tengyun Ripple Kirin declined more and more severely. Originally, its strength had reached the level of the senior ninth-order chaos ancestor. But now, it has fallen to the level of the first-order chaos ancestor saint. Believe that it will not take long before Tengyun Rikong Qilin will descend to the realm of ancestor saint. That way, Murong Yu would definitely take it down. Roar! Tengyun Likong Qilin let out an earth-shattering roar, and after a paw shot Murong Yu flying, it turned around and flew back. "Where to escape?" Murong Yu shouted, stepping out, but he had already caught up. Between the lightning and the fire, the Tengyun Leaping Kirin hit the previous mountain with one head, and then disappeared with a "swish". Without any hesitation, Murong Yu rammed in. The scenery in front of him changed for a while, and then Murong Yu realized that he had entered a huge cave. In front of him, the cloud-cracking unicorn that had previously fought with him knelt down in the cave. In front of it, there were two unicorns that were many times larger than it sitting on the ground, exuding an extremely terrifying aura. The aura from these two huge unicorns definitely reached the rank of the strongest in the sacred list, and even the strength may reach the rank of Yuyangjia, or even higher! Murong Yu''s whole body was erected, and all the treasures were sacrificed for the first time, and at the same time, all his powers were raised to the extreme. However, he soon discovered that he was just a false alarm. Although the two unicorns are powerful, they don''t have any breath of life. In other words, the two unicorns were already dead. "These two unicorns should be the parents of this Tengyun Splitting Unicorn." Although it was determined that these two unicorns were dead, Murong Yu did not dare to be careless, and still looked vigilantly. The powerhouses in the ancient times had great magical powers. Who knows what methods they have? Puff! While Murong Yu was looking at the two dead unicorns, the Tengyun Ripple Qilin, who had fought with Murong Yu before, fell straight to the ground and went into a coma. what''s the situation? Murong Yu was stunned immediately. Rumbling After the Tengyun Rifted Kirin fell, a wave of violent and chaotic forces burst out of it. All of a sudden, the powerful body of the Tengyun Rift Kylin cracked open, and blood gurgled out, which was extremely frightening. Even Murong Yu felt the soul aura of Tengyun Splitting Kirin also violent and unstable. Murong Yu was shocked and couldn''t care about anything anymore, rushed to Tengyun Rikong Qilin''s side, and began to investigate. This look shocked him. Tengyun Rift Kylin''s body seemed to be in chaos. The power that was originally condensed into a single force was like a melee of princes, losing control in his body and rushing everywhere. These are not any problems, as long as Tengyun Rikong Qilin controls these forces again, there will be no big problems. What frightened Murong Yu was the soul of Tengyun Rikong Qilin. The normal soul is the heat condensed by a kind of soul power, and it is very pure. But the soul of Tengyun Rifted Kirin was pieced together by the power of hundreds of millions of souls. Although this is powerful, the power of those souls is their own way, and no one is convinced. As a result, the soul of Tengyun Splitting Kirin became hundreds of millions of fragments, unable to be unified. Once Tengyun Splitting Kirin can''t control these soul fragments, they will be in turmoil, everyone wants to swallow someone, and then unified! Murong Yu estimated that the soul of Tengyun Rifted Kirin had been like this early in the morning, and the reason why there has been no accident is probably because of the long-term suppression of Tengyun Rifted Kirin. However, the soul is getting stronger and stronger, and if the strength of Tengyun Rikong Qilin does not grow stronger, it will not be able to continue to suppress it. Murong Yu estimated that the reason for this this time was that his soul attack caused these to explode. In fact, Murong Yu guessed wrong. It was not his soul attack that caused the Tengyun Rift Qilin to erupt. Rather, the soul of Tengyun Rikong Qilin had reached the brink of explosion. Even without Murong Yu, it will completely explode in a while. Murong Yu just accelerated the time of the outbreak. If this continues, Tengyun Splitting Kirin will undoubtedly die! Murong Yu didn''t hesitate, grabbed the Tengyun Cracked Sky Kirin and rushed into the Hetu Luoshu. He wants to heal the Tengyun Rikong Qilin! Chapter 1619： The little white of the holy list Hetu Luoshu is the world of Murong Yu. Here, he is the master! Therefore, after he and the Tengyun Rift Kylin entered the Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu mobilized the power of the Hetu Luoshu and directly suppressed the Tengyun Rift Kylin. If it were at the peak moment, Murong Yu might have to spend a lot of effort to suppress the Tengyun Rip Kong Kirin. But now, the consciousness of Tengyun Rifting Kirin is gone, only the power to cause chaos is left, and it is not Murong Yu''s opponent at all. Moreover, these forces are acting independently, and they are not Murong Yu''s opponents at all. With the cooperation of Hetu Luoshu, within an hour, Murong Yu completely suppressed those eager forces. However, suppression belongs to suppression, but it can''t sort them all out and gather them into an incomparable and pure force. To do this, Tengyun Rikong Qilin must do it himself. During this process, Murong Yu also used the Tree of Life to repair the body of the Tengyun Cracked Unicorn. Make his physical body stronger. It''s just that the body and power are easy to handle, and these are not the main reasons. soul! The main thing is the relationship of soul. Looking at the soul of the Tengyun cracked Qilin formed by the hundreds of millions of soul fragments, Murong Yu felt a headache. Among the billions of soul fragments, only a very small part of the soul belongs to the Tengyun Rikong Qilin. And if other souls are swallowed or pulled away, the soul of the Tengyun Rikong Qilin will become extremely weak! With his current strength, his weak soul can''t control his physical body and strength at all, and will be shattered into powder. It can''t be taken away, and it can''t be swallowed. It can only be swallowed by the soul of Tengyun Splitting Kirin. However, Tengyun Rikong Qilin had passed out without any consciousness. Even if he was conscious, he couldn''t swallow other soul fragments. Otherwise, these soul fragments would have been swallowed long ago, and the Tengyun Splitting Kirin would not appear in this situation. Murong Yu guessed that if it wasn''t for the relationship between soul and power, the realm of Tengyun Ripple Qilin would definitely not be the realm of the ancient sage. Even becoming the ancestor of the chaos, and even reaching the realm of supreme no problem. In that way, Murong Yu will undoubtedly die if he enters this Primordial Battlefield. "What should I do? It can only be to let the Qilin swallow it by itself. However, those soul fragments are too powerful." Murong Yu muttered in his heart. Although the soul fragments that make up the soul of the Tengyun Rift Kylin are small, they are extremely powerful. Every ray of soul exudes a terrible breath. Murong Yu guessed that these soul fragments were swallowed by Tengyun Rift Kylin with special means. It should be the soul fragments of the fallen strong men in this Primordial Battlefield. Those who participated in the Ten Thousand Clan Wars back then were all top powerhouses. Although their soul fragments were almost destroyed, there were still quite a few in the battlefield of Nuo Da. If all these soul fragments can be swallowed, then the soul of the Tengyun Ripple Kirin must be extremely terrifying. It''s a pity that this guy just swallowed a lot, although he swallowed a lot. But I couldn''t digest it. Tragedy in the end. If the other soul fragments cannot be swallowed, the soul of the Tengyun Ripple Kirin will definitely burst and eventually be annihilated. "It can only be so." Murong Yu sat on the ground, thinking for a while, and then began to invade the soul of the Qilin in the Tengyun cracked sky, and began to wake up the soul of the Qilin. "What''s the situation? Roar!" When the Qilin consciousness regained consciousness, he saw Murong Yu, and then roared without any hesitation, and he wanted to culminate him, wanting to kill Murong Yu. "If you don''t want to die, don''t move!" Murong Yu used the power of his soul to condense into his own appearance, and screamed fiercely. Suddenly, Tengyun Rikong Qilin was suppressed. Standing in the distance, looking angry and alert at Murong Yu. He still remembered that he was about to devour this man''s soul. But he was attacked by the opponent''s soul with a blow, and then his own soul exploded. Later, he had no memory. Because he has passed out in a coma. "Your soul is very serious. If you can trust me, I can help you swallow these souls. If you don''t believe me, then you can live and die." Murong Yu said lightly. He did not persuade Tengyun to split the sky Qilin, nor did he threaten him or anything, just lightly clarified his point of view. He knew that Qilin would definitely agree. Sure enough, Qilin hesitated immediately. He is naturally aware of his situation. If this continues, he will undoubtedly die. But is Murong Yu so kind? And, the most important thing is, does he have this ability? "Could I not dare to pack the ticket. The main reason is whether you want to try it?" It seems to know what Qilin thinks. Murong Yu said lightly. He was really not sure. Of course, if it was his own soul, he would have swallowed it directly. Hearing Murong Yu''s words like this, Qilin felt a little relieved. If Murong Yu packs a ticket and says it must be possible, he would never believe it. It''s just that Murong Yu is so selfless to help him? No requirements? "What do you have?" Qilin remained vigilant. Murong Yu shook his head. Although he wanted to conquer the Tengyun Rift Qilin, he did not want to take advantage of others. If he wants to subdue the unicorn, then the unicorn surrenders! Qilin''s eyes flickered, and Murong Yu''s answer surprised him. He originally thought that Murong Yu would let him be his pet so that he would be helped. auzw.com After all, he is the king of sacred beasts, extremely powerful. Who doesn''t want to accept him? "Okay! If you really help me fix this, I will repay you again!" Although Qilin was still a little confused and wary. But in the end, he couldn''t resist this huge temptation. Regardless of Murong Yu''s conspiracy, if he dared to disadvantage him, he would kill him with a punch after he recovered. So Qilin held this idea and began to accept Murong Yu''s help. "I don''t know what''s going on with you. But you intended to devour these soul fragments and grow your own soul. But although you swallowed it, you can''t digest it. Now, I will help you digest these souls." Murong Yu said in a deep voice, the huge soul had already rushed into the Qilin''s soul, and then grabbed a wisp of soul fragments and directly refined it. "Ready to swallow!" After refining this strand of soul fragments, Murong Yu shouted loudly and handed it to the soul of Qilin. The reason why Murong Yu''s soul has the ability to swallow and fuse souls. That''s because he had previously merged a soul eater. But Kirin didn''t. Therefore he could not digest these soul fragments. However, when Murong Yu refined those soul powers, Qilin''s soul could be swallowed. It didn''t take long for the unicorn to swallow the soul power that had been refined. And Murong Yu had already refined the second soul fragment. So, while refining, while swallowing. So half a month passed. Looking at the countless soul fragments, Murong Yu was speechless. What is this size? After refining for half a month, Murong Yu refined and defeated the soul fragments. However, this is just the tip of the iceberg among countless soul fragments. To refine all the soul fragments, Murong Yu estimated that it would take at least one hundred thousand years. Moreover, what he is refining is still the weakest soul fragment. "This, boss, don''t be melancholy. Isn''t it just some soul fragments? You can do it. Men can''t do it." Qilin leaned forward and said with a smile. After two months of getting along, Qilin finally discovered that Murong Yu was not the bad guy. Although he wants to subdue himself, at least he will not take advantage of others. And coupled with Murong Yu''s dedicated help, Qilin was naturally grateful. After everyone got acquainted, he screamed one by one. "Xiao Bai, are you looking for something?" Murong Yu glared at this guy and kicked him to the ground. Xiao Bai, that is, Tengyun Likong Qilin looked depressed, and ran back to Murong Yu''s face in tears: "I said the boss, I really can''t change the name? This name is too brain-dead." "Your brain is about to be disabled now. I think the name Xiaobai is a good fit for you." Murong Yu looked at Xiaobai with a smile on his face. Then, Xiao Bai was silent. After joking for a while, Murong Yu looked at the soul fragments. Frown slightly. "Boss, if you are fine, then take your time. Anyway, I have been like this for countless years. With your help to suppress it, it should be fine in a short time." Xiaobai said quickly. Murong Yu shook his head, he was never a halfway man. Time? If there is no Hetu Luoshu, he really may not be willing to spend a hundred thousand years helping Qilin. At most, I only help suppress it when I have time. However, Hetu Luoshu can speed up time! Thus, Murong Yu began to accelerate time! Thousands of years, ten thousand years, one hundred thousand years! After one hundred thousand years have passed, there are still many fragments in Qilin''s soul-Murong Yu''s previous estimate is still a bit optimistic. One million years! It took a full million years for Murong Yu to finally refine Xiao Bai''s soul fragments. With Murong Yu''s help, Xiao Bai''s soul also skyrocketed, reaching the level of Meteor Soul! After taking control of the soul, Xiao Bai quickly suppressed the power in his body. Then with the help of Murong Yu, those eager forces also condensed into a powerful and pure force, which was completely controlled by Xiaobai. Xiaobai''s original strength has reached the level of senior ninth-order chaotic celestial bodies! And now he surpassed in one fell swoop and rushed into the ranks of the strongest in the holy list. "Boss, I will follow you in the future!" Xiaobai said sincerely, standing in front of Murong Yu. Being strong is one thing, the most important thing is that he finally leads a normal life. No longer suffer the soul torment that has been suffered since birth. And all of this, his parents failed to give him, but Murong Yu gave it to him! Chapter 1620： Wang Tianlu Murong Yu can be said to be Xiao Bai''s second-born parents and gave him a new life! Moreover, Xiao Bai also wanted to leave the Taikoo battlefield. Therefore, he had the idea of ??mixing with Murong Yu. In this regard, Murong Yu is naturally welcome. Now Xiao Bai is a strong man in the holy list. Who doesn''t want to have such a strong man on the sacred list by his side? Moreover, once Xiao Bai really grows up, his strength will be even more terrifying. "Boss, do you want to explore this Primordial Battlefield again? However, there are extremely terrifying resentful spirits in the depths of this Primordial Battlefield. Normally I would not dare to enter." After coming out of the cave where Xiaobai''s parents were buried, Xiaobai asked. Murong Yu said. Ghosts and resentful spirits are soul bodies, which have a great effect on Murong Yu''s soul promotion. If it can be refined, Murong Yu''s soul may grow again. However, as Xiaobai said, the resentful spirit there is the resentful spirit of the peerless powerhouse in the Primordial Era. After so many years of development and growth, this time is even more terrifying. If Murong Yu passed, he would be swallowed up directly. However, if it is only on the periphery, it is not impossible to check it out. If he can conquer some relatively weak souls, it will also have a lot of benefits for his soul promotion. After groaning, Murong Yu was about to answer, when a negative voice came over: "You don''t need to go anywhere." The voice of negative test came, and the hair of Murong Yu and Murong Yu blew up in an instant! At the same time, a body of feeling slowly appeared from the void in front of them, and finally stood one mile away from them. His emotionless eyes flashed with cold light and looked at Murong Yu. In the eyes of the other party, Murong Yu saw a trace of greed, a strong greed. Murong Yu knew that this was another person who had opportunities for his own body. And it is also possible that this person banished himself into the Taikoo battlefield. It is really jealous when the enemy meets! The terrible killing intent erupted from Murong Yu''s body like a torrent, shattering hundreds of millions of time and space, and swept across the skinny man in black like a violent storm. "You banished me into this Primordial Battlefield?" Murong Yu''s voice was cold, and he looked at the opponent with terrible killing intent and anger and roared. "You even know the Taikoo Battlefield? Hetu Luoshu can''t be used anymore, right? Now I''ll give you a way to decide yourself or be killed by me." The thin black man said indifferently. It seemed that Murong Yu was like a turtle in his urn, there was no escape at all. In fact, the skinny man in black is the strongest in the holy list. Moreover, the void of the Primordial Battlefield was so strong that Murong Yu couldn''t teleport at all. And how could Murong Yu, who couldn''t teleport away, be his opponent? At this time, the skinny man in black had even seen that he had refined Murong Yu''s body and was about to become the master of chaos! Once you become the master of chaos, you will truly be immortal, the world is the strongest! Murong Yu looked at the thin black man in front of him with fire-breathing eyes, but his heart was lifted. From a distance, this skinny man in black is stronger than the black man I met before. Both of them are strong in the holy list. Obviously, this person''s ranking is much higher than that of the black-clothed youth before. Then, turned his head to look at Xiao Bai, although Xiao Bai was also a strong man on the holy list. But the ranking is definitely not as high as this person. "Xiao Bai, do you know the exit of the Taikoo Battlefield?" Murong Yu looked at the skinny man in black angrily, and at the same time transmitted the voice to Xiao Bai. Xiaobai shook his head. He has lived in the Taikoo battlefield since he was born, and has never left here. Moreover, since he has a memory, his parents have fallen. Although he was able to pass on memories, he didn''t have any memories of exporting. Murong Yu''s heart sank. He was not even the opponent of the black-clothed man before, let alone the opponent of the skinny man in black. The combat power, speed, etc. are far inferior to the opponent. So, is there really no escape? "Boss, although I don''t know the exit. But I can go out directly. If there is a space coordinate, I will directly break the void and teleport away." Xiao Bai said in a low voice. Murong Yu was taken aback, and then he was ecstatic. Xiaobai actually has the ability? It should be his talent and supernatural powers. Although Murong Yu controlled the rules of space, he was only in preliminary control and had no such ability at all. Xiaobai''s ability is against the sky. As for the spatial coordinates? It''s pretty simple. It is also used more in the Holy Realm. So Murong Yu chose a space coordinate and handed it to Xiaobai. "Boss, you try to delay as much as possible. In about a quarter of an hour, I will be able to break the void and establish a spatial channel." Xiaobai Chuanyin said, and at the same time, he was already preparing to establish a spatial channel. "Who are you?" Murong Yu looked at the skinny man in black with an angry expression on his face. "Hey, it''s okay to tell you. I''m Wang Tianlu of Tiangang Sect!" The thin, black-clothed man smiled, his voice very sullen. A disciple of Tiangangzong, one of the ten holy places of the Human Race! Murong Yu''s eyes flashed with a cold glow, and his killing intent skyrocketed! In the entire sacred world, there are only one hundred and eight thousand strong sacred lists. Except for those who are strong in casual cultivators, most of them are people of great power. However, the sacred world is huge, and there are very few strong sacred lists with an average power. The ten holy places of the human race, each holy place has a strong holy list. But definitely not much. For example, Infernal Affairs now has two powerhouses on the holy list, and this number is already very objective. auzw.com Although the disciples of Tiangangzong are countless times more than Infernal Affairs. But there are definitely not many more powerful players in the holy list. Two or three, no more than five holy list powerhouses at most. If this Wang Tianlu could be beheaded, it would definitely be able to severely damage the Tiangangzong. Therefore, Murong Yu had already given birth to a strong killing intent against Wang Tianlu. The killing intent without any concealment erupted from Murong Yu''s body, rolling in all directions like a stormy sea. However, Wang Tianlu did not respond. If Murong Yu was also a strong man in the saint list, he would still have some worries. But now Murong Yu has no threat to him. "Is that person also a master of Tiangang Sect before?" Murong Yu asked another question. For that person, Murong Yu had already given birth to a murderous heart. I just don''t know the identity of the other party. "You mean Gou Yuanliang that idiot? He is your enemy. The so-called strong man in Zhenwu Temple." Wang Tianlu smiled, with a disdainful expression on his face. Although they are all strong on the sacred list, his ranking is much higher than that of the opponent. If he wanted to kill the opponent, there was absolutely no problem. Zhenwu Temple? Murong Yu''s eyebrows passed a touch of murderous intent. The people in Zhenwu Temple are getting more and more exaggerated. If there is a chance, Murong Yu will surely level the entire Zhenwu Temple! However, at least after he becomes supreme. After all, Zhenwu Temple still has a supreme backer. "Boy, you know too much. I can''t wait. Give you three breathing time to judge yourself. Otherwise, I will kill you myself." Wang Tianlu said coldly. At this time, Xiaobai had not yet arranged the space channel. Murong Yu''s scalp was numb, and he took a step forward, looking at each other indifferently: "You want my physical body, then do it yourself." Divine Soul Slash! Murong Yu had already been sold in the midst of lightning. Raising the soul attack to the extreme, slashed it swiftly. "Really overwhelming. Soul saints are not omnipotent." Wang Tianlu sneered and blasted out with a punch. With a "boom", Murong Yu''s soul attack was broken into billions of pieces in mid-air. But Wang Tianlu snorted coldly, turning his fist into a grasp, and grabbed Murong Yu in no time. boom! boom! boom! All kinds of treasures were sacrificed by Murong Yu, bursting out of colorful holy light, carrying the terrifying power of destroying the world, and blasting the world to Wang Tianlu. "The strength is good, but today I will let you know the horror of the strong saints." Wang Tianlu sneered, but the big hand that smashed Xiang Murong Yu''s head was caught in the air. Rumbling Terrible power burst out from his fingers like a torrent. Suddenly, various treasures such as Ziguang Tianluo Tower and Shanhaijing seemed to be trapped by a terrifying force, and they were stagnated in the void. Then the next moment, these treasures were dragged by the terrifying force and rushed towards Wang Tianlu quickly. "I laughed at these treasures." Wang Tianlu smiled, grabbing with his big hands, already grabbing these treasures in his big hands. Murong Yu looked cold and roared in his heart. The powerful force is poured into these treasures through the air, and it is necessary to control these treasures to fly back. It''s just that Wang Tianlu''s strength is too strong, and he can''t get rid of those treasures firmly in his hands. "Noisy!" Seeing these treasures trembling constantly, I wanted to break free of my control. Wang Tianlu couldn''t help crying coldly. The terrible power burst out from the palm of his hand, drowning all the treasures. puff! Murong Yu''s heart was shocked, and a mouthful of blood came out. Wang Tianlu was actually erasing the power of his mind attached to the treasure. Once the power of these minds is obliterated, then those treasures have nothing to do with him. "Fight!" It is absolutely impossible for Murong Yu to let his treasure be snatched by the other party. After clenching his teeth for a moment, he gave up the manipulation of several other treasures and poured all his strength into the Purple Light Sky Rota. He wants to urge this supreme weapon to kill Wang Tianlu! boom! The Ziguang Tianluo Tower shook fiercely, and the brilliant purple light and multicolored holy light burst out fiercely, and the terrifying aura of ruining the world broke out in an instant! After the shocking noise, Wang Tianlu was caught off guard, and was shocked by Ziguang Tianluota. And the other treasures that he originally restrained were also shaken out one after another. At this time, Ziguang Tianluota had already been urged to the extreme, carrying the terrifying aura of breaking the sky and the earth to kill Wang Tianlu fiercely. Chapter 1621： Self-explosive supreme device Wang Tianlu was taken aback. However, it was only taken aback. With Murong Yu''s current strength, even if the power of Ziguang Tianluota was urged to the extreme, it would not hurt him. Of course, if Murong Yu was also an expert on the holy list, Wang Tianlu would have turned around and fled. It is a pity that Murong Yu is not a strong man on the holy list. With a sneer, Wang Tianlu slammed the Ziguang Tianluota who had come with a fist. During this process, various treasures such as Qiankun Yinyang Ding had been collected by Murong Yu. Since the power of these treasures could not threaten Wang Tianlu, Murong Yu didn''t have to struggle. It''s better to use it to protect yourself, this way it can also remove part of Wang Tianlu''s attack. clang! After the loud noise, Ziguangtian Rota was beaten out again. The gap with Wang Tianlu is still too big. puff A big mouthful of blood spurted out wildly. This was hurt by the overflowing damage of Ziguang Tianluota. At this time, Murong Yu''s powerful mind had cracked small cracks, like porcelain that was about to be broken. It is not Wang Tianlu''s opponent at all! Murong Yu''s face was gloomy, as if dripping water. "Boss, the void passage is built!" At this moment, Xiao Bai''s voice sounded directly in Murong Yu''s ears. Murong Yu was overjoyed, but on the surface he was calm, urging Ziguang Tianluota to brutally kill Wang Tianlu again. At the same time, the two of them had already ran into the space channel without a trace. As long as they enter the space channel, then they can leave the Taikoo battlefield. Once you leave the Primordial Battlefield, Hetu Luoshu can be teleported. At that time, even if Wang Tianlu was several times stronger, there would be no way Murong Yu could do it. At least, Murong Yu has the power to protect himself. puff Wang Tianlu flew Ziguang Tianluota easily. The spilled damage once again caused Murong Yu to spurt blood. However, at this time, the two Murong Yu had also entered the space channel. "Unlimited Exile!" Just when Murong Yu breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that he could teleport away from the Primordial Battlefield, a cold shout came over. Then, an inexplicable force once again enveloped the two of Murong Yu. But seeing the scene change for a while, the next moment Murong Yu found that he had left the place. It''s just that he did not leave the Primordial Battlefield, but appeared on the other side of the Primordial Battlefield. Seeing the familiar environment, Murong Yu couldn''t help but stunned, and then he involuntarily yelled, "Your uncle!" He was banished to the Taikoo battlefield again. That skill is really disgusting. "Xiao Bai, can you still establish a space channel?" Murong Yu turned his head and looked at Xiao Bai. Xiaobai nodded slightly. There is no problem at all in establishing a space channel. But it also takes time. What time is there now? Because they felt an extremely strong aura shattering the void from a distance, shooting like thunder and lightning. Wang Tianlu chased and killed him again. "go." Murong Yu was so frustrated in his heart, he pulled Xiaobai around and left. And he still spotted the deep part of the Taikoo battlefield and shot away. If it weren''t for this, he wouldn''t be able to escape Wang Tianlu''s Five Finger Mountain at all. As for the incomparable danger in the depths of the Taikoo battlefield, even Wang Tianlu did not dare to be unscrupulous. As long as enough time is gained, Murong Yu can leave this disgusting place. Ideals are always beautiful, but reality is always so cruel. Wang Tianlu''s speed is extremely fast, and he can follow the way, and it didn''t take long for him to catch up. "Boss, this follower has been following behind him. If he doesn''t die, we won''t be able to escape at all." Xiaobai looked at Wang Tianlu murderously and said to Murong Yu. He is tired of Wang Tianlu. Murong Yu''s eyes flashed with Sen Han''s murderous intent. He also wanted to kill Wang Tianlu, but he didn''t have this ability at all. "Boss, let me take it! My strength is about the same as him. Even if you can''t kill him, you can hit him hard." Xiaobai gritted his teeth to fight, murderously, and murderous. "Okay! We cut him together." Murong Yu gritted his teeth and agreed. This is also the way there is no way, it can only be a decisive battle. "Why don''t you run away?" Seeing Murong Yu and Xiao Bai no longer running away, Wang Tianlu walked over step by step with a sneer on his face. He now enjoys the feeling of a cat catching a mouse. "kill!" Xiao Bai yelled fiercely, and his whole person turned into a purple light, smashed hundreds of millions of time and space, and rushed towards Wang Tianlu. Seeing Xiaobai rushing over with murderous aura, the disdain on Wang Tianlu''s face became even more intense. Xiao Bai''s realm was still too low, even if he stood there and attacked Xiao Bai, Xiao Bai couldn''t kill him. Therefore, Wang Tianlu pointed out that he wanted to kill Xiao Bai directly. Seeing Wang Tianlu''s arrogant appearance, Murong Yu and Xiao Bai were secretly happy. Especially Xiao Bai, a smile appeared in his eyes. Something is wrong! Seeing the smile in Xiao Bai''s eyes, Wang Tianlu''s pupils shrank sharply, and he felt something wrong. It''s just that everything is too late! "Success!" At this time, Xiao Bai had already rushed to Wang Tianlu''s front. At this moment, Xiaobai burst out his most powerful force. auzw.com Wang Tianlu was taken aback, and slapped it out in a hurry. However, Xiao Bai is also a strong man in the holy list. Under the full attack, how can Wang Tianlu, who hastily shot, be able to resist? With a "bang", the power he played was directly shattered by Xiao Bai. And Xiao Bai''s power hit him before Wang Tianlu reacted. boom! After the loud noise, the black robe on Wang Tianlu was first shattered. It revealed Wang Tianlu''s ugly flesh covered in huge blisters as if scalded by boiling water. No wonder this servant was covered in black robes all day long. It would be the case for anyone else. After seeing Wang Tianlu''s body, Murong Yu and Xiao Bai had this idea at the same time. And just after Wang Tianlus black robe was shattered, Wang Tianlus human body could not withstand Xiao Bais bombardment and burst into pieces, turning into a cloud of blood. laugh! After the body was broken, Wang Tianlu''s soul let out a sharp cry, shattered the void, rushed into the distance, and was about to flee. "God Slash!" At this time, Murong Yu, who had been prepared for a long time, finally made a move. One shot is the most powerful single soul attack. puff! Wang Tianlu''s soul was severely chopped up before he could react. Then, then there is no more. It was directly chopped and turned into powder. Was a generation of strong players killed in this way? Although Wang Tianlu was killed, Murong Yu and Xiao Bai were not happy. On the contrary, their faces are extremely gloomy. Something is wrong! If Wang Tianlu was so easy to kill, he would have been killed a long time ago. Have you waited till now? In other words, they did not think that Wang Tianlu had been killed by them. "Very well! You successfully angered me. I changed my mind. After I kill you, I will imprison your souls and torture them for hundreds of millions of years!" An overcast voice with supreme anger Suddenly, it sounded from behind Murong Yu and Xiao Bai. At the same time, an extremely terrifying force slammed into the air. boom! boom! Murong Yu and Xiao Bai hadn''t even had time to react, and they were already slammed on their bodies. Boom There were shocking cracks in Murong Yu''s body, and the meridians in his body were all shattered. The whole person flew out like a broken kite, smashing countless time and space. Murong Yu was pretty good, maybe he was worried about his physical body. On the other side, Xiao Bai didn''t have such a good "treatment". The whole body burst into pieces. If it weren''t for Xiaobai''s inheritance of combat skills and his incomparable strength, his soul would probably be shattered. But even so, his soul was shaken loose. "Die!" Wang Tianlu stepped out of the void and pointed towards Xiaobai. Murong Yu was anxious, and immediately sacrificed all the treasures and blasted Wang Tianlu''s finger. Xiao Bai also seized this time and quickly recovered his body. However, everything is in vain. The angry Wang Tianlu was stronger than before. The treasure presented by Murong Yu didn''t even stop Wang Tianlu''s attack. Xiaobai''s body was bombarded and killed again! Although the soul escaped again, Wang Tianlu was chasing and killing him. It didn''t take a few moments for Xiao Bai''s soul to be destroyed. "Boss! You saved my life, and now I change your life, we are even." At this moment, Xiao Bai''s extremely tragic voice suddenly sounded in Murong Yu''s mind. At the same time, a decisive, extremely powerful aura radiated from Xiao Bai''s soul. Xiaobai wants to blew his soul! If a meteor-level soul explodes, even Wang Tianlu can''t stand it, right? "Little Bai, don''t!" Murong Yu roared out loud. At the same time, a touch of decisiveness flashed in his eyes. "Purple Light Sky Rota! Burst me! Burst!" Murong Yu roared in his heart and controlled Ziguang Tianluota to kill Wang Tianlu fiercely. At this time, Ziguang Tianluota broke out an unprecedented horror atmosphere! The terrible breath even shocked Wang Tianlu. Murong Yu is going to detonate Ziguang Tianluota! It should be noted that Ziguang Tianluota is a supreme device. If it blew up, it would be equivalent to a blow from the supreme. Wang Tianlu is strong and true, but there is still a gap of this sky chasm from the supreme. Therefore, when he discovered Murong Yu''s intention, he was shocked. Then no longer caring about killing Xiao Bai and capturing Murong Yu, he turned around and fled towards the distance. At the same time, Murong Yu had already grabbed Xiao Bai''s soul and rushed into Hetu Luoshu. boom! Just when the two of them rushed into the Hetu Luoshu and before they had time to stay away, Ziguangtian Luota burst fiercely. Chapter 1622： All annihilated! Gorgeous! The colorful holy light flooded the world, and the bright sentient beings could not open their eyes. Murong Yu only had time to see this brilliant colorful holy light, and then he lost consciousness. When it was dark, he didn''t know anything. The detonation of the supreme device is equivalent to a blow of the supreme. How powerful is the Supreme Attack? Murong Yu finally felt it this time. Is Wang Tianlu strong enough? The suppressed Murong Yu didn''t have the slightest temper, and he didn''t even have the strength to fight back. Even Xiaobai, who is also a strong leader in the sacred list, is not Wang Tianlu''s opponent! However, the moment Ziguang Tianluota blew himself up, Wang Tianlu died, completely dead. In an instant, his whole person and soul were shocked by the terrifying power of the supreme weapon, leaving nothing behind. In addition, everything in a radius of billions of miles is regarded as flat ground. After a long time, the power of Ziguang Tian Luota''s self-destruction gradually disappeared. The annihilated void is restored to its original state. Puff Suddenly, an old scroll appeared out of thin air, swayed in the wind, and finally landed on the ground. There was a splash of dust. Hetu Luoshu! In Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu at this time was very miserable. In other words, it is no longer possible to describe Murong Yu as miserable. The power of the supreme device to explode is extremely terrifying. As a treasure that is much higher than the supreme instrument, Hetu Luoshu is naturally non-destructive. However, as the master of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu was more miserable. At this moment, Murong Yu''s physical body that reached the level of the ancestor weapon had long since disappeared, and was directly exploded by the spilled damage. At the same time, Murong Yu''s powerful mind was also shattered to a large part. At this time, it was only about 10% of the usual. It can be described as extremely scary. In fact, these are not the scariest. The most terrifying thing is that Murong Yu''s soul that reached the six-star level was also shattered. At this time, Murong Yu''s soul can no longer be described as soul. Remnant soul! Yes, more than half of it was crushed, and now there is less than the original half of the soul. After suffering such a heavy injury, Murong Yu had already fainted. "Boss! Boss!!" Xiaobai stood beside Murong Yu, looked at Murong Yu''s remnant soul, and kept growling. I saw him breathing fire in his eyes, murderous and at the same time very sad. On the contrary, because of Murong Yu''s relationship with Hetu Luoshu, Xiaobai''s soul did not continue to be severely damaged. At this time he had recovered his physical body. However, looking at Murong Yu''s appearance, he was also at a loss, and could only stare and worry. There is no way, although his soul is strong, but he does not know how to repair the soul. After all, Kylin''s inheritance is in terms of strength and cultivation, and he doesn''t understand soul attacks at all. And Murong Yu''s soul was severely wounded, if he didn''t get healed and allowed himself to develop, he would most likely be annihilated in the end. "That''s the only way." Xiaobai groaned, and finally extended his soul power, wrapping Murong Yu''s remnant soul. Xiao Bai uses his soul power to moisturize Murong Yu''s soul. However, at the beginning, Murong Yu''s remnant soul still did not respond. Even Xiao Bai felt that Murong Yu''s soul was gradually weakening. Xiaobai was anxious, but she continued to moisturize Murong Yu''s remnant soul with the power of her soul. This is what he can do now. Day by day passed. Murong Yu''s soul has weakened. Xiaobai''s moisturizing has no effect at all. However, even though he was anxious, he was still moisturizing, and the dead horse became a living doctor! This is also a way out of no way. On this day, just when he was about to despair, Xiao Bai found that his soul power seemed to be swallowed up. He was surprised at first, and then he looked surprised. Because he found that his soul power was swallowed by Murong Yu''s remnant soul! As a result, Xiao Bai looked at Murong Yu''s remnant soul with full concentration. After half a day, Murong Yu''s soul moved again, swallowing a wisp of soul power of Obi. At this time, Xiao Bai finally saw Murong Yu''s remnant soul regaining vitality. No longer continue to weaken. On the contrary, after consuming Xiao Bai''s soul power, Murong Yu''s remnant soul began to grow stronger. This is a good thing. auzw.com Xiaobai was pleasantly surprised, and more soul power spread over, firmly drowning Murong Yu''s remnant soul. At the beginning, Murong Yu only swallowed the power of the soul once a day. With the passage of time, his frequency of devouring the power of the soul became faster and faster. It became once every half a day, and then once every hour "Boss, if you don''t wake up, my soul power will be swallowed up by you." After ten years, Xiao Bai looked at Murong Yu''s remnant soul that had grown a lot on this day. Depressed face. For ten years, Murong Yu has continuously devoured Xiaobai''s soul power. Although Xiaobai''s soul is powerful, he is not a soul saint. The soul pool is quite weak, and the power of the soul stored in it is not much. Therefore, it didn''t take long for his soul power to be swallowed and dried up. Although the power of the soul can be recovered slowly, it is unable to make ends meet, and it is not enough for Murong Yu to devour it. In the end, Murong Yu directly swallowed Xiao Bai''s soul. In this regard, although Xiaobai was depressed, but he did not dare to stop. He was afraid that if he didn''t continue to devour the soul, Murong Yu would have an accident. If Murong Yu''s soul weakened again, or simply jumped to pieces, it would be a tragedy. Murong Yu is his second parent, without Murong Yu there would be no him today. Even if all his soul was swallowed by Murong Yu, Xiao Bai had no regrets or regrets. It is precisely because of this idea that Xiaobai has persisted. It''s just that, watching her soul continue to dry up, Xiao Bai felt quite uncomfortable in her heart. "Ok?" Xiao Bai suddenly discovered that just after he had finished speaking, Murong Yu, who had been devouring his soul, suddenly stopped and continued to devour it. Then, a voice rang in his mind: "Xiao Bai, you have been working hard these days." "Boss, are you finally awake?" Hearing Murong Yu''s voice, Xiao Bai was taken aback for a moment, and then became ecstatic. If it weren''t for Murong Yu who was still just a remnant soul at this time, he would have been hugged by a bear long ago. "Thanks to you, if it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I would have fallen a long time ago." Murong Yu said a little embarrassed. He was in a coma before. But when he began to devour Xiao Bai''s soul, Murong Yu''s consciousness recovered. However, it only regained consciousness, without the ability to communicate at all. In other words, he is still unable to communicate. Although his consciousness was sober at that time, he could not control his soul. Therefore, he could only watch his own soul instinctively devour Xiao Bai''s soul power. In fact, at this time, Murong Yu could slowly recover even if he didn''t swallow the power of his soul. However, it takes a very long time. Moreover, the power of devouring Xiao Bai''s soul in this way is also an extremely heavy burden on Xiao Bai''s soul. Therefore, when he recovered the power to control the soul, he immediately stopped the power to continue to devour Xiao Bai''s soul. If you continue, Xiao Bai''s entire soul will be swallowed by him. "Boss, it''s good if you wake up! Hey, wait for me." As he spoke, Xiao Bai''s figure flickered, and then disappeared into Murong Yu''s sight. Murong Yu was shocked involuntarily. At this time, he has regained control of Hetu Luoshu. All of a sudden, I knew that Xiaobai had left Hetu Luoshu. This is the second person who can freely go in and out of Hetu Luoshu. The first is Xiao Zi, and the second is Xiao Bai. As for Xiao Zi-the sky witch said that he would wake up soon. But until now, Xiao Zi hasn''t recovered. I don''t know what''s going on. Huh! Soon after Xiaobai left, he appeared in front of Murong Yu again. "Boss, your soul has been damaged too much. Although these remnants contain not much soul power, they are good for your recovery." While speaking, Xiaobai lined up a large area of ??remnants in front of him. soul. These are the remnants of souls left behind after the death of those strong men during the Great Ancient War. Although not much, the power of the soul is extremely large. However, it is with supreme hostility, if it cannot be completely refined, it will not do any good to his soul. However, for Murong Yu, there is no concern in this regard. After all, his ability to swallow and refine souls is unparalleled in the world. Moreover, the remnants of the souls Xiaobai caught were relatively weak. "You know me, Xiao Bai!" Murong Yu laughed, and immediately began to refine these remnants. When Murong Yu was refining the remnant soul, Xiao Bai went out again. Xiao Bai was very familiar with the Taikoo battlefield, and kept capturing some remnants of souls back. As Murong Yu continued to refine and refine, it didn''t take long for his soul to return to the original appearance of 10% at the peak. "Xiao Bai, there is no need to grab soul fragments." Murong Yu finally recovered his body. Fortunately, although the physical body has been annihilated, the foundation is still there. After recovering, it still reached the ancestral weapon level at the peak. Otherwise, if it were to fall into an ordinary Eucharist, then Murong Yu would cry without tears. "Boss, are you fully recovered?" Xiaobai leaned over and looked up and down Murong Yu. Murong Yu now looks no different from usual. It''s just that only Murong Yu knows what happened to him. The soul is still nine tenths away before it can recover to its peak. Such a soul will be tragedy once touched. And the most important thing is that his huge and incomparable soul sea has all dried up. In other words, although he is still a soul saint now. But it is no longer a soul attack. Without the power of the soul, what about soul attacks? Chapter 1623： Infinite exile "Boss, do you see if this is of any use to you?" Xiaobai handed a yellowed pamphlet to Murong Yu. "This is?" Murong Yu took it over, flipping it casually, and he looked at Xiao Bai with a surprised look. The pamphlet in his hand is nothing but a combat techniqueinfinite exile! Murong Yu was quite familiar with this combat technique. Because he was banished twice. Moreover, all Wang Tianlu was blown up by Ziguang Tianluota''s self-destruction and nothing was left. But this booklet is intact. Even the power of the supreme device could not damage this booklet. One can imagine how powerful this booklet is. At least surpassed the supreme device, even surpassed the master device level! Murong Yu vaguely felt that this "infinite exile" was very likely to be a technique of the same level as the Sun Sovereign''s "Solar Scripture". That is a terrifying existence beyond the dominance level. Originally, Murong Yu planned to leave Hetu Luoshu to the Primordial Battlefield to absorb the remnant soul left by the Primordial powerhouse to repair his soul. But after seeing "Infinite Exile" he changed his mind. Even, he just sat down cross-legged and began to practice. "Unlimited Banishment" is not just a technique, but just a move. But there are tens of thousands of words eloquently. After reading all the formulas, Murong Yu realized the horror of "infinite exile". As the name suggests, "infinite exile" is exile. The object of exile can be a person, a demon, anything can be exiled. And the position of exile is not fixed. It can be exiled to a secret realm, or it can be exiled to a turbulent space. It can even be exiled to the endless chaos. Even if you cultivate to the realm of great achievement, you can even exile your target into endless time and space. Let the target get lost in endless time and space, and never find a way back. "Unlimited Exile" itself is not lethal. But it is even more terrifying than any move with great lethality. Imagine if you exile a person into endless time and space. Either in the ancient times, or in the future. Then, that person can only be lost in time and space. Unless there is a miracle or the other party''s ability to control time and space, they will not be able to return to the current time and space. No longer in the same time and space, even if his strength is strong, Murong Yu can''t be helped anymore. Unless, the opponent''s strength is really strong enough that even time and space can be shattered, and even the world can be destroyed. This is more terrifying than Murong Yu''s reversal of time and space. "It''s really terrible." As his understanding deepened, Murong Yu felt the horror of "infinite exile" more and more! Moreover, Murong Yu secretly called a fluke in his heart. Because Wang Tianlu only mastered the skin of "unlimited exile," not even getting started. Otherwise, Murong Yu was afraid that he would have been exiled to a place where he did not know, not just the ancient battlefield. However, being banished into the Taikoo battlefield is also full of danger. If there is no adventure and the entrance and exit can be found, then one can only stay in the Primordial Battlefield for a lifetime. Originally, a supreme weapon was exploded, and there was a supreme body in the "Purple Light Sky Rota"! These are all priceless treasures. When he decided to explode the supreme weapon, Murong Yu hesitated for a long time. However, in order to save Xiaobai and him, he resolutely blew himself up. Originally, he still felt that he was a little bit at a loss. But now after seeing "Infinite Exile", he no longer feels at a loss. Don''t say it''s just a supreme device, even if there are ten pieces, even one hundred pieces are not as good as an "unlimited exile"! After all, "Infinite Exile" is too bad. "Xiao Bai, do you want to enlighten it?" Murong Yu turned to look at Xiao Bai after reading it. Xiaobai''s huge head shook like a rattle: "I don''t have that talent. I have enlightened it before. Nothing has been gained." Xiao Bai has naturally seen "Infinite Exile", and even the horror and heaven-defying nature of this technique. He also wanted to comprehend, but he didn''t have that talent, so he had no choice but to do nothing. Murong Yu nodded, although it was a pity. But he couldn''t help it. Certain exercises do not mean that you can practice if you want to practice. Just like the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record" he cultivated, it can only be practiced by him. And "infinite exile" is such an unnatural practice, not anyone can practice. Even Murong Yu himself was not sure that he would be able to cultivate. While thinking about it, Murong Yu used the power of the soul to condense into a body, sitting huddled in the Hetu Luo book, holding "Infinite Exile" and began to enlighten. And his deity left Hetu Luoshu with Xiaobai. "Infinite Exile" is so against the sky, it is not so easy to understand. Therefore, he only needs to use a part of his mind to comprehend, and the deity is beginning to devour the remnant soul of the ancient power who is wandering in the ancient battlefield. Although Murong Yu''s soul was of the same level as Xiaobai''s. But how could his control of the soul be a hundred times stronger than Xiaobai? The strength of auzw.com was raised to the extreme, and Murong Yu suddenly saw the countless remnants of souls wandering in the Primordial Battlefield. These remnant souls are very small, and some can''t even be seen - these sights are not seen with the naked eye, but can''t be seen with the spirit. However, not seeing it does not mean there is no. It is precisely because of the existence of these remnants that the Taikoo battlefield is full of brutality and killing. The strands of remnant souls all carried strong resentment. "Swallow!" Murong Yu shouted violently in his heart, and immediately, a huge traction burst out from his body, and his eyes looked in all directions like a torrent. In the next moment, strands of remnant souls were continuously attracted over, and then entered Murong Yu''s soul space, and were immediately swallowed and merged by him. Seeing Murong Yu devouring his soul, Xiao Bai next to him looked envious. Murong Yu''s swallowing speed was too much faster than him. There is no comparison between the two. "If the speed at which I grabbed the remnant soul before was like a stream, then the speed of the boss is the ocean." Xiaobai rolled his eyes and sat crouching beside Murong Yu. In the process of devouring the soul, Murong Yu''s body also poured out a life force, washing Xiao Bai''s body. Constantly washing away the impurities in his physical body, making his physical body stronger and stronger. After half a month, Murong Yu stood up, with a smile on his face: "Although these ancient remnants are small, they are full of brutality and resentment. But the soul power contained in them is very pure and powerful. Unexpectedly, one-tenth of the soul was repaired in only half a month." At this moment, the remnants of the Primordial Souls between the world and the earth, which centered on Murong Yu''s body, had all been swallowed by him. The sky, which was originally gloomy, was clear now, and the sun was shining brightly. The feeling of depression also disappeared. "Xiao Bai, let''s go to the next place." While speaking, Murong Yu had already stepped out, and then disappeared in place with a shake of his figure. And Xiao Bai didn''t even move, his figure was already hidden in the void, and he moved quickly after Murong Yu. The more the soul is restored, the more powerful the soul. For the first time, it took Murong Yu half a month to swallow all the remnant souls in a radius of hundreds of millions of miles. The first time it took only ten days, and the scope was twice as much as the first time. Until two months later, Murong Yu''s soul had recovered to its peak. Moreover, the soul power of the soul sea has also been restored to half. At this time, the remnant soul he had swallowed was like the sands of the Ganges River. And because of Murong Yu''s frenzied devouring of the Taikoo battlefield, a large area of ??light appeared, cloudless, and the sun was shining brightly. However, these areas are just the tip of the iceberg of the entire Taikoo battlefield. It''s not even one hundred millionth of the Taikoo battlefield. And I heard Xiaobai said that the entire Primordial Battlefield was full of bones of powerful men who died in battle. During this process, because of the existence of Xiaobai, the king of sacred beasts, no beasts overpowering their power came to disturb him. Originally, Xiao Bai was the king of beasts in the Primordial Battlefield, and no beast was respectful to him wherever he went. Now that the strength is stronger, those fierce beasts are even more afraid to be presumptuous. Even, he didn''t dare to come close at all. "Boss, do we want to go to the depths of the Taikoo battlefield? Legend has it that that is the real battlefield of the Taikoo War. The top powerhouses fought there." After seeing Murong Yu recovering, Xiao Bai was bewildered with excitement. Murong Yu came up. Xiaobai''s parents were also killed in battle. But time has passed for too long, and Xiao Bai is not very sad. The sad time has already passed. The most important thing is that Xiaobai''s parents have something left in it. Xiaobai must get that thing! "There must be a supreme weapon, even supreme body, there are so many treasures, boss. I strongly recommend that we go in and take a look." Xiaobai wanted to enter the depths of the Primordial Battlefield for a long time. But I have not dared to go in. And now with Murong Yu, the boss with a lot of treasures, Xiao Bai''s desire to go in is much stronger. Looking at the depths of the Primordial Battlefield, which was so gloomy as the dark night, Murong Yu didn''t speak, but his face was very solemn. There, Murong Yu gave Murong Yu an extremely strong and dangerous aura. It can even be said to be a breath of death. He has a feeling that if he stepped in at this time, he would not escape death in the end! There seems to be an extremely terrifying existence inside. Although danger is always accompanied by adventure. But now Murong Yu lacks most of his adventures. There is no need to take risks now. So, he shook his head: "Xiao Bai, we can''t enter yet, and we will have the opportunity to go in and find out." While speaking, he had already entered the Hetu Luo book. It''s also time to practice "infinite exile". Xiaobai glanced at the depths of the Taikoo battlefield with some regret, and then entered the Hetu Luoshu. And when Murong Yu entered the Hetu Luoshu, there was a sigh from the depths of the Primordial Battlefield-- Chapter 1624： Sap "Infinite Exile" is a super combat skill that surpasses the supreme and even dominates. Therefore, it is difficult for ordinary people to practice. As a "chaotic celestial body" physique, Murong Yu''s understanding and aptitude are almost unparalleled. But, even so, it took him a full million years to comprehend "infinite exile" and reached the entry level! Millions of years! Murong Yu had never tried to cultivate a combat skill that took so long. One can imagine how terrifying the "infinite exile" is. Moreover, he has only reached the realm of entry. There is still a long way to go to the realm of Dacheng. Fortunately, Hetu Luoshu can speed up the time, otherwise it would be impossible for Murong Yu to master "Unlimited Exile" in a short time. It took a million years to get started, but Wang Tianlu, the strong man in the sacred list, has only touched the fur. The gap with Murong Yu is huge. And if Wang Tianlu knew that Murong Yu had surpassed him with just one million, I wonder if he will be resurrected from the blow? It should be understood that Wang Tianlu touched the fur realm of "infinite exile" and it took him a thousand epochs! How big is the gap between a thousand epochs and a million years? None of the gaps can be described by numbers. However, this also shows that there is a big gap in understanding and aptitude between the two. The fur realm can banish a person within a certain distance of the space where the deity is located. You can also exile the target to a secret realm with known spatial coordinates that are not too far away from the target. For example, when Wang Tianlu exiled Murong Yu before, he could exile Murong Yu in the holy realm near him. This exile is equivalent to directly moving Murong Yu to another place out of thin air. And Murong Yu was banished into the Taikoo battlefield. It is possible that Wang Tianlu already knew the spatial coordinates of the Taigu battlefield, and that the Taigu battlefield was near where Murong Yu was before. It is also possible that Wang Tianlu inadvertently banished Murong Yu to the Taigu battlefield. However, this possibility is unlikely. Because if it were accidental, it would be impossible for Wang Tianlu to follow Murong Yu. "Unlimited Exile" also has an extremely defying ability-you can exile yourself! Like the Taikoo Battlefield, if you don''t know the spatial coordinates, it is impossible for Wang Tianlu to banish himself in. "It''s a pity" Murong Yu shook his head. I dont know if its a pity that it took a hundred years to cultivate to the entry level, or its a pity that I didnt ask Wang Tianlu about the coordinates of the holy world? "There are six levels of Infinite Exile: Fur Realm, Entrance Realm, Entrance to the Chamber, Xiao Cheng, Da Cheng and Consummation. If you reach the realm of Consummation, you can exile a target to endless time and space as you like, or you can exile into endless chaos. Its a pity that it took a million years to cultivate to the introductory state. If you have a lot of money, you can only exile your goal into the turbulence of space." Murong Yu shook his head, a little helpless. Moreover, after reaching the realm of entry, he found that "infinite exile" was basically impossible to break through again. Perhaps it was because of his own realm or his lack of comprehension. Therefore, Murong Yu has stopped retreating. "Xiaobai, let''s go hunting." Murong Yu shook his head to suppress the thoughts in his heart, and then left Hetu Luoshu with Xiaobai, and appeared in the Taigu battlefield again. The Swire battlefield is vast and boundless, and there are countless strong men of all races who died in the Swire War. And after countless years of gestation, in addition to those remnant souls, there are all kinds of fierce beasts. Among these fierce beasts, there is no lack of the existence of the ninth-order chaos ancestor saint level. Although Murong Yu''s strength has increased sharply now, the strength of Saint Sect is still too weak. Moreover, Murong Yu''s current strength is not top-notch. Therefore, he needs to conquer more fierce beasts. It is best to form an army of fierce beasts, and leave no piece of armor wherever you go! "I like it, quack" Xiaobai laughed excitedly. Immediately, the two of them rose into the air and began hunting the beasts. However, after a while, the two of them became depressed. Wherever they went, all the fierce beasts had escaped after hearing the wind. For most of the day, let alone subduing a fierce beast, Murong Yu has never seen a fierce beast! Immediately, Murong Yu glared at Xiaobai. Xiaobai smiled, and completely reduced the aura of the king of holy beasts. Later, he simply lurked into the void. As a result, Murong Yu encountered more fierce beasts. With Murong Yu''s current strength, there is definitely an invincible existence under the power of the holy list. Even if you encounter a strong saint, relying on the "unlimited exile" realm against the sky, even if you can''t kill the opponent, self-protection is more than enough. Moreover, there was a fellow like Xiaobai beside Murong Yu. auzw.com What makes Murong Yu speechless is that Xiaobai, the king of sacred beasts, Tengyun Splitting Kirin likes sneak attacks. It is often hidden in the void, and then give the target beast a sap. Although these ninth-order chaotic ancestor saint level fierce beasts are powerful, they can''t help Xiao Bai who is even more powerful. It was easily knocked by Xiaobai, and was eventually taken in by Shan Hai Jing. The combination of one person and one beast almost swept the entire Primordial battlefield. Wherever they went, all the fierce beasts of the ninth-order chaos ancestor saint level were dealt with by their poisonous hands, and they were taken into the scriptures of mountains and seas. And Murong Yu is now scornful, he doesn''t want any beasts that are not at the level of the ninth-order chaos ancestor saint. "Boss, it seems something is not right. Why are these fierce beasts gone?" As a ground snake, Xiao Bai almost knows the territory of any ninth-order chaos ancestor saint level fierce beast. At the beginning, he took Murong Yu to attack the city and sweep the land, sweeping everything! But after Murong Yu collected a full 10,000 beasts of the ninth-order chaos ancestor saint level, they never encountered a beast of this level again. Often when it comes to the territory of a fierce beast, it''s all in the air in the end. Murong Yu rolled his eyes: "These fierce beasts are not idiots, I am afraid they have already escaped." Xiaobai pondered for a moment: "Boss, why don''t we go and knock the sap of those who are strong in the saint list?" Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of fine light. Although the strength of the fierce beast of the ninth-order chaos ancestor saint level is strong, there are still many saints of this level in the holy world. But if it were a fierce beast at the holy list level, there would only be one hundred and eight thousand in the entire holy world! Of course, there may be more than one hundred and eighty thousand people in the real saint list, because some of them have stagnated in strength and were surpassed by later generations. And he can only get off the list. In this way, the sacred list still maintains a number of one hundred and eighty thousand people. However, even if there are such people, there are definitely not many. In the entire sacred world, there will never be more than 200,000 strong people on the sacred list! In the Holy Realm, there are roughly three races. Human race, monster race and holy race. But subdivided, it is not limited to the ten thousand races. For example, there are no less than 10,000 races in the Saint Clan. On average, there are hundreds of thousands of strong people, and there are even less than ten people of each race! Of course, it cannot be ruled out that certain races do not have strong people on the holy list. And like the human race, there are more than ten strong saints. However, if the holy sect also has a strong holy list, the strength is even comparable to the average holy land. "Boss, how? I know a few strong Saints who are not very strong. If we cooperate well, this sap can still be knocked." Seeing Murong Yu''s heart, Xiao Bai continued to bewitched. I have to say that this temptation is great. Murong Yu finally couldn''t help but feel tempted. As Xiaobai said, if the two of them cooperate well, it is also feasible to knock a sap of a strong man in the holy list. As a result, the two cautiously touched a fierce beast with the strongest rank in the sacred list. At the same time, deep in the Taikoo battlefield. In a huge, cold hall made of bones. On the top of the main hall are three thrones made of piles of bones! At this time, three powerful men with illusory figures and unrealistic figures are sitting on the throne. A picture appeared in front of them. Murong Yu and Xiao Bai are in the picture. "Big brother, these two guys are really shameless. We have already subdued our ten thousand ninth-order chaotic ancestor saint level fierce beasts. Now I still want to knock on the sap of the strong sacred list. Just let me slap them to death. Forget it." The illusory figure sitting on the throne on the far right said with a cold, murderous voice. "Yes, big brother. The ninth-order chaotic ancestor saint-level fierce beasts, especially the holy list-level fierce beasts, our Primordial Battlefield is not much. This human being is too hateful!" The strong man on the leftmost throne also has a cold voice. Said. "Don''t you think that the Primordial Battlefield has been silent for too long? These fierce beasts have lived too easily." The middle throne, the eldest brother in the mouth of the other two powerhouses, said lightly at this time. The other two strong men frowned slightly, wondering what their eldest brother thought. These fierce beasts are their people. Because they are the kings of the Taikoo battlefield. Swire Battlefield is theirs. "Haha Sacred List-level fierce beasts are nothing more than that." One day later, with the joint efforts of Murong Yu and Xiaobai, under the circumstance that all kinds of tricks were exhausted, he finally knocked out a saint-level powerhouse. Sap, collected into the Shan Hai Jing. However, Murong Yu and the two did not see each other much better. The strong of the holy list is still too terrifying. Under desperate resistance, Murong Yu was almost beheaded by the fierce beast. "Boss, shall we continue?" After returning to the peak, Xiao Bai asked. Murong Yu shook his head and looked into the depths of the Taigu battlefield. He always felt someone staring at him these days. Moreover, from time to time, he felt the killing intent of two Sen Han coming from the depths of the Primordial Battlefield. Perhaps it is their behavior that has angered the strongest in the depths of the Taikoo battlefield. Although it has already angered the opponent by subduing a holy list-level fierce beast, it still shouldn''t exceed the opponent''s patience. If it continues, Murong Yu feels that the existence in the depths of the Primordial Battlefield will definitely take action. The existence of that level may be the existence of the strong who surpassed the holy list! Chapter 1625： Fallen! The Lord of Infernal Affairs has fallen! In the holy world human race, if you want to become a holy land-level power, you must meet two conditions. There are at least one hundred thousand chaotic ancestor saints in the power. This one hundred thousand chaotic ancestors can be first-order chaotic ancestors or ninth-order chaotic ancestors. There are no hard and fast rules. However, in addition to this, there must be a supreme seat or a supreme weapon in the faction! It is good to have a supreme, but if there is no supreme, a supreme tool that can exert the supreme power can also become a holy place. On the bright side, only the Zhenwu Temple and Wushuang Palace are the ten holy places of the Human Race. And the other eight holy places do not have supreme, but only supreme implements. At this time, Murong Yu had ten thousand ninth-order chaotic ancestor saint level fierce beasts and a holy list strong man level fierce beast, and he also had supreme weapons. However, he could not urge the supreme device to explode its strongest power. Moreover, the existence of Chaos Ancestral Saint level is less than 100,000, so there is still a few big distances from the true holy land. However, Murong Yu''s strength is almost the same as the general peak power. It even surpassed the general pinnacle power. As long as Murong Yu was given more time, it would be no problem for Murong Yu to develop the holy sect into a sacred place. Therefore, Murong Yu planned to leave the Taikoo battlefield first. After getting stronger, let''s find out again. "Xiao Bai, establish a spatial channel." Murong Yu actually knows the spatial coordinates of the Holy Realm. He can completely ban himself out. But the uncertainty of exile was too great, and he didn''t want to risk it now. Therefore, Xiaobai can only build a space channel. "Ok?" Just when Murong Yu ordered Xiaobai to build the channel of the teleportation formation, his heart suddenly became irritable. There was panic, upset, and restlessness. It seems that something very important has left him. Puff! Suddenly, Murong Yu''s heart beat fiercely. It was as if someone had hit his heart with a sledge hammer, and the intense pain almost fainted him. "Boss, what''s the matter with you?" At this time, Xiao Bai had already built the space channel. But when he turned his head to look at Murong Yu, he saw Murong Yu''s face pale and bloodless, and his face was sweating profusely. Immediately, Xiao Bai was taken aback. "I''m fine." Murong Yu suppressed his inner anxiety and stepped into the space channel in one step. Time and space shifted, and Murong Yu appeared in the Holy Realm after a short while. This place is not very far from where he was banished into the Primordial Battlefield-the farther the space channel built, the greater the consumption. It is completely unnecessary for Murong Yu. Anyway, as long as he returns to the Holy Realm, he can use Hetu Luoshu to teleport. Boom! Boom Kaka At the moment Murong Yu appeared in the Holy Realm, several pieces of soul jade slips stored in the Hetu Luoshu were shattered at the same time. Lan Keer! Situ Xuan! Murong Lin! Murong Yi! What shattered was the jade slips of the souls of these four people, that is to say, the souls of these four people had been broken, and had even fallen! Murong Yu''s face was blue, and his eyes showed an extremely angry look. However, although he was angry, he remained calm and rational. He knew that if they entered certain secret realms, their soul jade slips might also be broken. It''s not that it''s fallen. However, I think of my sudden anxiety before. Murong Yu was panicked, and a bad feeling flooded his heart. "Xiaobai, let''s go." Murong Yu said in a deep voice, and entered the Hetu Luo book at the same time. With a "swish" sound, Hetu Luoshu sent a message. In the next moment, Murong Yu and the two had already appeared in the mountain and sea secret realm. Boom However, as soon as he appeared, he felt the constant bombardment of waves of power like a stormy sea in the mysterious realm of mountains and seas. The secret world of mountains and seas is being attacked! But because of Lan Ke''er and the others, Murong Yu hadn''t noticed this strangeness before. With anger in his heart, Murong Yu''s heart moved, and the fierce beasts caught in the Primordial Battlefield were released. Supplemented by these powerful new forces, the precarious mountain and sea secret realm has stabilized again. Who dared to attack the secret realm of mountains and seas! It should be noted that the secret world of mountains and seas is at the gate of Infernal Affairs. Attacking the secret realm of mountains and seas here is to hit Infernal Affairs in the face. Even the top ten holy places dare not be so arrogant. "Haha, little **** of the Holy Sect, you dont have to come out and surrender quickly. Your Holy Lord Murong Yu has already been killed. Your backer, Infernal Affairs, is also over. If you dont come out again, once the secrets of the mountains and seas are breached, thats it. Your death date! Situ Xuan, Murong Yi and others are your role models!" At this moment, an extremely arrogant and arrogant voice came from the outside, resounding throughout the secret realm of mountains and seas. "Fuck your mother''s shit! You **** dare to kill our people. Once the Holy Lord returns, it will be your death date!" Zhang Ao''s angry voice came out, murderous. But the voice was extremely aggrieved. "You **** are too shameless, one of the top ten sacred places, you even attacked our unknown force. I feel ashamed for you!" "what''s the situation?" Murong Yu was so angry that his mind was a little messy. Murong Yi and others were killed by these people? What does it mean when Infernal Affairs is over? auzw.com"Zhang Ao, come over here." Murong Yu stepped out and appeared in the temple. At the same time, it was transmitted to Zhang Ao and others. Zhang Ao and others didn''t know that Murong Yu had already returned at this time. After hearing Murong Yu''s voice, they were taken aback for a moment, and then they became ecstatic. "The Holy Lord is back! The Holy Lord is back! Everyone hold on. The Holy Lord will definitely give us revenge!" Zhang Ao yelled in excitement, his voice resounding throughout the secret realm of mountains and seas. "The Holy Lord is really back?" "Yes, I saw the Holy Lord just now." "I said that the Holy Lord will not fall so easily!" The many disciples of Shengzong were all excited. Because of Murong Yu''s return, their morale dropped immediately. The exhaustion on each body was swept away, full of energy. Puff! Before Murong Yu sat down, a figure suddenly rushed in from the outside of the temple. Then he knelt on the ground and cried bitterly: "Father! You must help the little brother and mom to avenge them!" This person is Murong Xuan! Murong Yu''s eldest son. Before Murong Yu had time to answer, one figure after another rushed in. You Mengqing, Mu Liyue, Murong Yan, Fan Tong, Little Lion King and Zhang Ao were all there. But Zhao Zhiqing and Murong Lin, Murong Yi, Situ Xuan and Lan Kerr were gone. Zhao Zhiqing should have been held by the Feng Clan on Wutong Mountain and could not leave. The soul jade of the other four people has been broken. Looking at the expressions of Murongxuan and others, Murong Yu had already guessed something. "what happened?" The terrifying killing intent came out of Murong Yu''s body. Shrouded the entire temple. And it spread to the distance. After a while, it enveloped the entire mountain and sea secret realm, spreading out towards the outside. One can imagine how terrifying Murong Yu''s killing intent is. However, the more angry, the stronger the murder. Murong Yu became calmer. Calm and terrible! At this time, Murong Yu was like an ancient fierce beast who chose to eat. People feel scared when they look at it. "Little brother, they were all killed" Following everyone''s explanation, Murong Yu finally knew what was going on. Decades ago (Murong Yu has been delayed for a long time in the Taikoo battlefield). The news of the fall of Taoist Infernal Affairs suddenly spread from the Holy Realm. Then, overnight, Infernal Affairs became a target of public criticism and was under siege from countless forces! In the beginning, no one knew that Shengzong was at the door of Infernal Affairs. Therefore, Shengzong did not suffer! But when everyone attacked Infernal Affairs, they naturally discovered the existence of Saint Sect. As a result, some people raised the idea of ??Shengzong and began to attack Shengzong. However, both the holy sect and the secret world of mountains and seas are extremely powerful. Although people kept rushing into the secret realm of mountains and seas, all of them were killed. The aura of every Saint Sect disciple has been branded by the mountain and sea secret realm. They entered the mountain and sea secret realm without any suppression. But after others enter, they will be suppressed to a very low level. Therefore, although those people are constantly attacking the secret realm of mountains and seas, not many people dared to rush in. Because everyone who came in was killed. As for Situ Xuan, Murong Yi, and others, they were killed by the strong of Zhenwu Temple and Tiangangzong respectively. One of them was an old acquaintance of Murong Yu-the young man in black who almost killed him. "What a Zhenwu Temple and Tiangang Sect! I, Murong Yu, did not provoke you, but you provoke me frequently! Kill my wife and children! If you don''t share the enemy of heaven, I must pay the price of blood! One day I will be flat. You! Use the blood of all of you to pay homage to my wife and children!" Murong Yu''s eyes were red, and a terrible murderous intent broke out. The whole person looks extremely scary. At this moment, Murong Yu didn''t look sad or angry, just very calm. But everyone who is familiar with Murong Yu knows that this is Murong Yu''s most terrifying place. He has suppressed all the sadness and anger in the bottom of his heart! Once it broke out, the entire holy world was shaken for it. Taking a deep breath, Murong Yu looked at Murong Xuan: "Where are their corpses?" You Mengqing shook his head, choked and said, "They are all gone." Click! Murong Yu''s body surged, and the surrounding void was directly annihilated. "Very good! There is nothing left. Very good! Hahaha" Suddenly, Murong Yu looked up to the sky and laughed. The voice was bleak, containing unparalleled sadness and anger. "All Shengzong disciples listen to me! From today onwards, Zhenwu Temple and Tiangangzong are our endless enemies! All the others who dare to attack Shengzong are our greatest enemies! They don''t want to kill Me? Dont you want to kill the Holy Sect? Starting today, I will lead you Murong Yu to kill these miscellaneous pieces, and you will come to the Holy Realm!" King''s Landing in the Holy Realm! Chapter 1626： Method of resurrection King of the Holy Realm! Hearing Murong Yu''s tragic and majestic rhetoric, the entire Shengzong disciples were cheered up. These disciples of Shengzong all ascended from the realm of cultivation, the realm of immortals, and the realm of gods. Many of them have soared up from the realm of comprehension. Along the way, they all became admirers of Murong Yu. The Saint Sect has been attacked in the past few decades, and it has been repeatedly reported that Murong Yu has fallen. They wouldn''t believe that Murong Yu would fall. In their hearts, Murong Yu is an immortal existence. But Murong Yu never showed up, which inevitably made them feel depressed and their morale lowered. But now Murong Yu appeared. They immediately boiled! "Junlin Holy Realm! Destroy all enemies!" Everyone in Shengzong roared. He vented all the frustration and anger he had suffered over the past few decades. And as their emotions rose, the space of the mountain and sea secrets became stronger. This is because everyone in the Holy Sect has burst out of even more powerful forces. "Holy Lord!" Seeing Murong Yu''s tragic and majestic appearance, Zhang Ao and others were suddenly shocked. Murong Yu''s loss of his wife and children was a huge blow to him. They all worried that Murong Yu would do irrational things in his anger. Revenge is necessary, but definitely not now. The strength of Saint Sect is still too weak now. "You don''t need to talk about it. The enemies that don''t share the sky must be reported. Zhenwu Temple and Tiangangzong, even if they are sacred places, no matter if they are sacred. " "Don''t they want to get my body? Didn''t they want to kill me? So good, I will kill them all. They are scared who killed them, and they talked about the two holy sects. Everyone has changed their appearance!" Murong Yu''s voice was cold, murderous, and his face extremely terrifying. "However, Murong Yu has never been a reckless person. The Zhenwu Temple and Tiangang Sect must be leveled. The Holy Realm must be king. But not now." Although Murong Yu was sad, although angry. But he did not lose his mind. The so-called gentleman''s revenge is not too late for ten years! Now his main purpose is to protect the secret world of mountains and seas, preserve the Holy Sect and Infernal Affairs. Based on the relationship between Infernal Affairs and Murong Yu, there is no reason not to take action when the mountain and sea secret realm is attacked. The reason why they didn''t make a move was definitely because they couldn''t make it. In fact, Infernal Affairs is now even worse than Murong Yu imagined. It''s almost impossible to defend it. "You protect Saint Sect, I''ll go to Infernal Affairs." Murong Yu said in a deep voice, then took Xiaobai directly into Hetu Luoshu, and then teleported into Infernal Affairs. Like the secret world of mountains and seas, Infernal Affairs is also under a terrifying attack. And the attack is even more terrifying than the mountain and sea secret realm. However, as one of the ten sacred places of the human race, how easily the mountain gate of Infernal Affairs can be breached? After the various mountain protection formations were opened, the attacks from the outside couldn''t reach the Infernal Affairs at all. Murong Yu also heard that the formation of Infernal Affairs requires at least three supreme-level powerhouses to be attacked before it can be broken. And now there is no supreme at all! Of course, if other holy places are willing to sacrifice supreme weapons, they may not be able to stop them by opening Liu Xian. "Senior brothers, what''s going on? Has the master really fallen?" After appearing in Infernal Affairs, Murong Yu saw Liu Xiankai with gloomy faces and many other disciples. However, there are 18 disciples of Infernal Affairs, and at this time, with Murong Yu added, there are only 17. The strongest Yu Yangjia is not here. "Little Junior Brother, are you here?" Seeing Murong Yu, Liu Xiankai and the others squeezed a smile that was worse than crying at him. Murong Yu''s heart slammed for a while, feeling that the big thing was not good. "Little Junior Brother, let the grief change smoothly." Wu Xinshui, with red eyes and an angry expression, walked over and patted Murong Yu''s shoulder. Wu Xinshui and the others already knew about the fall of Murong Yi and others. They also wanted to avenge Murong Yu, but they were powerless. They are also the mud bodhisattvas who cross the river and cannot protect themselves. Don''t look at the current Infernal Affairs Mountain Guard Formation is very powerful, but if other holy places offer supreme weapons, the Mountain Guard Formation will not be able to withstand it for long. "What the **** is going on? What is going on, Master? What''s wrong with Senior Brother Si?" Although Murong Yu had guessed in his heart, he still asked. These things, he needs answers. auzw.com "More than a hundred years ago, the rumors of the death of the master suddenly came out in the holy world! And the news came back from outside the world. As you know, the master has been fighting outside the world for a long time. Moreover, we dont have his soul jade slip. ." "Of course we won''t believe that the master has fallen. So the fourth brother wanted to go out of the world to play! However, before the fourth brother came back, the soul jade of the fourth brother was simply broken!" Murong Yu''s face paled for a while. Hurriedly searched for Yuyangjia''s soul jade slip in the Hetuluo book. However, the soul jade slip at this time has become a pile of powder. Murong Yu hadn''t noticed this before! "The fourth brother is the tenth scary existence of the holy list. Even the strongest player on the holy list may not be able to kill him. Even if the first nine besiege him, the strength of the fourth brother can save his life! Is there a supreme one? Shot?" "The master''s strength is even more unpredictable! Who can kill him?" Murong Yu''s eyes were flushed, his expression was angry and murderous. There are so many things that happened during this time. Master and brother fell one after another. And his wife and children also fell! This made Murong Yu feel a breath of conspiracy. It seems that someone is dealing with Infernal Affairs and Murong Yu. "This is definitely a conspiracy!" Senior Brother Hu Yanying roared, smashing a peak in front of him with a punch. In the past few decades, he has been burned with anger. "Senior brothers, anyway, I will never believe that the master has fallen. And the fourth brother may have entered a secret realm." Murong Yu comforted. I dont know whether to comfort others or to comfort myself. If the Taoist Lord of Infernal Affairs and Yuyang Jia have really fallen, the outcome of Infernal Affairs is unpredictable. Although Infernal Affairs has many disciples who have already escaped from Infernal Affairs. But if someone really wants to deal with Infernal Affairs, those people are useless. Moreover, maybe those people will be assassinated or even killed. "Now with the exception of Que Wushuang Palace, the other eight sacred sites have started to deal with Infernal Affairs. Except for the Holy Land, other forces of all levels, including peak strength, want to fish in troubled waters. Damn! These miscellaneous things think we are infernal. Is it really a soft persimmon?" Hu Yanying roared, wishing to rush out of Infernal Affairs and kill everyone outside. "Eighth Junior Brother, dont be impulsive. What we have to do now is to investigate the truth about the affairs of Master and Fourth Junior Brother! At the same time, we must also protect our morality. The reason why these **** want to attack us is not because they want to get our infernal affairs. Taoism and various treasures?" Senior Brother Zhong Mingzhi said in a deep voice. Everyone was silent, and finally they all looked at Murong Yu. Their strength is undoubtedly very strong. Among them, Yin Gaohan is even stronger in the holy list. However, it is not a few people who are attacking Infernal Affairs, but the eight holy sites and countless other forces. Although they can hold the Infernal Affairs temporarily, but if the other party uses the supreme weapon, they can''t hold it at all. On the contrary, they are more likely to be wiped out. And only Murong Yu, only Murong Yu can save them in the fire and water. Because Murong Yu has Hetu Luoshu. And Hetu Luoshu is a small world, just like the real world. "Brother, we can only take all our Taoism and treasures into your Hetu Luo book. If this continues, our mountain protection formation will be blown up sooner or later." Zhong Mingzhi sighed. , Said somewhat unwillingly. They are not reconciled, but this is a fact. They can''t break the game at all. It is undoubtedly the best method at this stage to collect everything such as Taoism into the Hetu Luoshu. "Have you really reached this point?" Murong Yu''s face was somber as water. Zhong Mingzhi and others nodded helplessly. "If that''s the case, then you guys should prepare. My Saint Sect will also prepare." Murong Yu sighed, feeling quite upset in his heart. So, Zhong Mingzhi and others went to prepare. All the treasures, even some buildings, etc. were collected with great magical powers. And Murong Yu returned to the secret realm of mountains and seas with Xiaobai. However, the Secret Realm of Mountains and Seas can be collected into the Scriptures of Mountains and Seas, and it doesn''t need to be so troublesome. Murong Yu just told Shanhai to prepare for the transfer, and entered the Hetu Luoshu alone. "He Tu, what realm can I reach before I can resurrect a dead person?" Murong Yu pondered for a long time before asking He Tu a little nervously. "It is definitely possible after reaching the Chaos Master. However, the Supreme and the Lord may not be able to resurrect." He Tu shook his head and said with some uncertainty. "Furthermore, if the soul is annihilated, even the Master of Chaos will be difficult to resurrect." He Tu added. Murong Yu frowned slightly. If he didn''t die, he would definitely be able to reach the realm of Chaos Master. But God knows how long it will take him to reach that state? If it is too long, Situ Xuan and their souls would have been annihilated in the long river of time. Even if the master of Chaos has vast magical powers, it is afraid that it will not be able to be resurrected. "Is there no treasure that can be resurrected between heaven and earth?" Murong Yu asked with a sigh. He definitely didn''t want Situ Xuan and others to fall. He does not allow this to happen. Even if such a thing happens, he will bring them back to life! Otherwise, even if he becomes the master of chaos, what''s the point? "It''s not nothing." He Tu groaned, his eyes suddenly lit up, as if thinking of something. Chapter 1627： Soul Fruit "What way?" Seeing He Tu''s appearance, Murong Yu immediately rushed to the front of He Tu with great excitement, and even tightly grasped He Tu''s shoulders with both hands. For Murong Yu, improving his strength, having a stronger strength and a higher identity are all secondary. The most important thing is to be with your loved ones forever. And the fall of Lan Keer and the others made him very sad and extremely angry. How could he not be surprised when He Tu said that there was still a way to resurrect them? He Tu didn''t answer immediately, but he pondered, as if he was organizing the language. And Murong Yu also put his hands down from Hetu''s shoulders and looked at Hetu calmly. However, his eyes showed hope, and there was a hint of anxiety. "Holy Lord, do you still remember the nine black lotus seeds in your dantian when you were a cultivator?" After a long time, He Tu looked up at Murong Yu, and asked solemnly. Murong Yu nodded. The black lotus seeds still exudes a faint lotus fragrance in his body, making him depressed for a long time. However, I knew at the time that black lotus seeds were definitely different. Later, the black lotus seeds were transformed into an adult ginseng fruit and grew on the tree of life. "Are these black lotus seeds okay?" Murong Yu was suddenly excited. Although he felt that these black lotus seeds were extraordinary, he never knew what they were good for. "These are not ordinary black lotus seeds, nor ginseng fruit. They are the heaven-defying treasures that can reshape the body and soul-soul spirit fruit!" "This kind of soul fruit is extremely rare in the endless chaos. Even if there is, it grows in the depths of the endless chaos! And the nine soul fruit growing in your body, I don''t know what is going on." He Tu searched his own memory, and explained the functions, functions and other aspects of the soul spirit fruit one by one. Soul spirit fruit is indeed an extremely heaven-defying treasure. According to the legend, as long as there is a trace of soul aura, the soul fruit can reshape the body and soul. That person came back to life. And after the resurrection, that person''s body and soul will become stronger! Talents, aptitudes, etc. will reach the level of evildoers. "Then what are you waiting for? Let''s start right away." Murong Yu urged anxiously. Although the souls and bodies of Lan Ke''er, Murong Yi and others were annihilated. But the soul aura attached to their soul jade slips did not dissipate, but was preserved by Murong Yu. He Tu nodded, and then Murong Yu picked a soul fruit from the tree of life in his body. At this time, the soul fruit is no longer black, but has become a transparent color! However, the appearance has not changed. It is still like a baby, with hands and feet. If you don''t look carefully, you will think it is a baby. What''s more weird is that this soul fruit is exactly the same as Murong Yu''s face. "The method is very simple. You only need to inject the soul breath of the person who needs to be resurrected, and then merge it with the soul fruit. At the same time, imagine the appearance of the resurrected person in your heart. In this way, after a certain period of time, they will Will be resurrected." Hetu explained the simple method that couldn''t be easier. Although the method was very simple, Murong Yu carefully took out Lan Ke''er''s soul breath, and then entered the soul fruit. Then, Murong Yu''s immense soul power drowned the entire soul fruit, even infiltrating it. The soul breath that led Lan Ke''er gradually penetrated into the soul fruit, and finally merged with the whole soul fruit perfectly. Because Lan Ke''er''s soul is very weak, Murong Yu is very careful in this process. He didn''t dare to fast forward, but he didn''t dare to take it lightly. "Finally!" A month later, Murong Yu wiped off the sweat from his forehead, and his heart was also let go. With his existence in this realm, it is impossible for him to sweat at ordinary times. But it was too nervous, so Murong Yu became a sweating mortal again. Within a month, under the guidance of Murong Yu, Lan Ke''er''s soul aura finally merged into the soul fruit, and merged with the soul fruit. But at this time, Murong Yu was surprised to see that Lan Ke''er''s soul aura was gradually increasing! "When the soul breath is strengthened to a certain level, the soul breath will transform and grow a complete soul! In this process, the soul spirit fruit will also capture all the memories of the soul breath between heaven and earth. Therefore, when the soul is completely restored After that, you will get all the original memories!" He Tu explained beside Murong Yu. Murong Yu nodded, and his heart completely relaxed. Originally, he thought he would lose his original memory after being reshaped by the soul spirit fruit. In that way, even if Lan Keer and the others were restored, they would be equivalent to another person without encountering the memories before. "Holy Lord, you can''t relax yet. You have to continue. Otherwise, once the soul fruit is rebuilt, it will not be what it was." Murong Yu nodded, and immediately sat cross-legged outside the soul fruit, and began to meditate on Lan Kerr''s original appearance. Time is slowly passing by, and year after year has passed. auzw.com During this process, the soul aura in the soul spirit fruit became stronger and stronger, and eventually a complete, but very weak soul had grown. This soul is Lan Ke''er''s soul. Although weak, it has been restored after all. Moreover, under Murong Yu''s meditation, the soul fruit that was originally exactly the same as Murong Yu''s long had also changed, becoming exactly the same as Lan Ke''er. However, the soul spirit fruit is still just a baby. Ten thousand years later. "Holy Lord, it should be all right now. Send the soul fruit back to the tree of life. As long as it absorbs enough power, as long as there is enough time, the mistress should recover." Murong Yu nodded, then sent the soul fruit back to the tree of life. It is strange to say that the soul fruit has been picked for more than 10,000 years, but when it was sent back to the tree of life, it flew up again automatically, actively integrating with the tree of life. A large amount of life force was immediately reshaped Lan Ke''er''s soul spirit fruit was absorbed. However, the tree of life is now incredibly powerful. No top! Countless roots rushed out of Murong Yu''s body and took root in the endless chaos. The free chaotic power absorbed every moment is extremely terrifying. After absorbing a large amount of life force, the soul fruit that reshaped Lan Keer began to grow at a speed visible to the naked eye. I believe it will not take long to recover. No abnormality was found, Murong Yu picked off a second soul fruit Following Lan Ke''er, Situ Xuan, Murong Lin, and Murong Yi were successively reshaped body and soul by Murong Yu with soul fruit. At this time, the four people were hanging on the tree of life, swaying in the wind. As time went by, the breath of the four became stronger and stronger. "He Tu, thank you!" Looking at the four soul spirit fruits that grew into Lan Ke''er and the others, even though Murong Yu looked tired, he still thanked He Tu with a smile on his face. If it weren''t for Hetu, he was afraid he would not be able to resurrect these four people. Even if there is a soul spirit fruit, he doesn''t know how to use it. And if he waits until he breaks through to the realm of Chaos Master, let alone whether he can reach it. Even if it is reached, by then, the soul aura of Lan Keer and others may have dissipated. He Tu just shook his head, he didn''t do anything at all, just told Murong Yu about the effect of the soul spirit fruit. If it wasn''t for Murong Yu who happened to have a soul fruit, it would be useless even if he said it. "Okay, they should be fine. Now is the time to settle accounts with them." Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a cold light, stepped out, and left Hetu Luoshu and appeared in the mountain and sea secret realm. Because the Hetu Luoshu accelerates time, Murong Yu only took a few breaths from entering the Hetu Luoshu to returning to the mountain and sea mystery. There is no change in the external situation. And Shanhai, that is, the spirit of Shanhaijing, is working hard to shrink the mountain and sea secret realm, preparing to move away. Murong Yu nodded comfortingly when he saw the disciples of Shengzong calmly and calmly. Then he brought Xiao Bai and the subdued saint-bang-level fierce beast to appear in Infernal Affairs again. "Brother, I think if we just leave like this, it would be really shameless. Those bastards, I think we should teach them a huge lesson before we leave." After finding Zhong Mingzhi and them, Murong Yu''s eyes skyrocketed and said murderously. . "Little Junior Brother, you mean?" Yin Gaohan''s eyes lit up and looked at Murong Yu. These days, they were just huddled in Infernal Affairs, and it was really aggrieved. He had long thought of killing them outside. "Attacking Infernal Affairs and Saint Sect, killing my wife and children, this hatred is not shared! I want to kill the strong man in the Zhenwu Temple!" Murong Yu said astonishing, and he shocked Zhong Mingzhi and the others. "Little Junior Brother, that Gou Yuanliang himself is powerful, and he is still surrounded by many powerful people in the Zhenwu Temple. Unless we can kill with a single blow, we will not only be unable to kill the shards, on the contrary, we may be killed and fall. "Zhong Mingzhi thought for a while, he felt that it was necessary to stop Murong Yu. "Gou Yuanliang''s strength is good, but our strength is not bad. In addition to Senior Brother Yin Gaohan, I also have two holy list powerhouses." "There are two strong Saints in the Saint Sect?" Everyone in Infernal Affairs was shocked, and looked at Murong Yu with astonishment. According to Murong Yu, the rise of Shengzong is truly unprecedented! Moreover, according to this lineup, it might really be able to kill Gou Yuanliang. "The three saints might not be able to kill Gou Yuanliang in the Ten Thousand Army, but I still have the means. Gou Yuanliang will definitely die!" Murong Yu sneered, with a cold smile on his face, making people creepy. Chapter 1628： Assassination Murong Yu didn''t have any means, and it was impossible to kill the strong on the holy list with his current strength. Moreover, Gou Yuanliang was already a strong player on the veteran sacred list, and his strength was estimated to be about the same as Wang Tianlu who was killed by Murong Yu Keng. It might even be stronger. Murong Yu has Yin Gaohan and Xiaobai, as well as another fierce beast that has reached the rank of the strong man in the holy list. However, their rankings are not high, and their personal strength is not as good as Gou Yuanliang. But if the three of them cooperated well, they would definitely be able to kill Gou Yuanliang. "How about it? Brother, do you want to try it?" Murong Yu briefly said about his plan, and then looked at Yin Gaohan inquiringly. As for the fierce beasts of Xiaobai and Shengbang rank, Murong Yu did not ask. Xiao Bai had agreed, and the fierce beast had been subdued by Murong Yu, and could only obey Murong Yu''s orders. "Okay! The Zhenwu Temple has been arrogant for too long, and I''ve been holding back this breath long enough. This time we will **** him!" Yin Gaohan said with pride, murderously. Zhong Mingzhi still wanted to dissuade him, but Murong Yu, Yin Gaohan and others were the same people, and once they made the decision, they couldn''t change it. So, he just exhorted: "Be careful." Without immediate action, Murong Yu gave Yin Gaohan enough time to prepare. After all, this time Murong Yu, although there are three strong players on the sacred list. But Gou Yuanliang is also extremely powerful. To put it bluntly, if there is any accident, they may fall. Back in the deep sea mystery again, Murong Yu recruited You Mengqing, Murong Xuan, Zhang Ao, Fan Tong and others. These people are either Murong Yu''s family, or Murong Yu''s brother, or Murong Yu''s most loyal subordinates. "Tell everyone good news. Xiaolin and the others have been resurrected by me. After a while, they will be able to meet with you. So don''t be sad, everyone." Murong Yu first glanced at everyone, and then announced the good news. "Is it true? Little brother, none of them died?" Murong Xuan was the first to react, looking at Murong Yu with excitement. "Smelly boy, when did you dad and I talk big?" Murong Yu couldn''t help but cursed with a smile. "Hahaha that''s great! The little brothers are not dead! It''s great!" Murong Xuan laughed wildly. The voice soared into the sky, and instantly enveloped the entire mountain and sea secret realm, and was heard by every disciple of the Holy Sect. "Ke''er and they really didn''t die!" Seeing Murong Yu''s face showed a smile, You Mengqing and others, who were familiar with him, knew that Murong Yu was not comforting them, but truthful. After all, even though Murong Yu was very calm before this. But it was like an ancient fierce beast that chose people and devoured it. It was extremely terrifying. But the smile on Murong Yu''s face is real now, he has returned to his previous appearance. If Lan Keer and others weren''t dead, how could he be like this? Immediately, everyone in the hall burst into laughter. But soon after, Murong Yu announced the news in Shengzong. Naturally, many disciples of Shengzong were excited. After all, the deaths of Lan Ke''er, Murong Yi and others took them seriously. "Let me just say, the Holy Lord is an omnipotent existence. No holy land is withstandable. I believe that the Holy Lord will lead us to the Holy Realm!" After this incident, the worship of Murong Yu by the disciples of Shengzong took a step forward. In their hearts, Murong Yu is not only an eternal existence, but also an omnipotent existence. In order to prevent the people outside from noticing, Murong Yu did not immediately move away from the mountain and sea secret realm. Moreover, even if his deity fell this time, Murong Yu''s clone could take over the mountain and sea classics and transfer the mountain and sea secret realm away. Three days later, Murong Yu hid in the void and disappeared in the mysterious realm of mountains and seas. At this time, he had sneaked into the Zhenwu Temple. At this time, outside the mountain and sea secrets, each force was separated, forming a stronghold to surround the mountain and sea secrets and the Infernal Affairs. It''s like a battlefield. Especially the eight holy places are particularly conspicuous. However, compared to the high-profile Zhenwu Temple, other sacred sites are relatively low-key. But looking at the past, there are many ninth-order chaotic ancestors who come here one by one from the Holy Land! And every sacred place has a sacred list powerhouse sitting here. The strong and dazzling power light soared into the sky from their stronghold, very dazzling. With a total of eight rays of light, Murong Yu recognized the power rays belonging to Gou Yuanliang in an instant. Among the eight rays of light, the one that belonged to the Tiangangzong was the dimest. The strongest person in the sacred list of Tiangangzong is the weakest among the eight resorts. At this moment, Murong Yu looked at the light, and his heart was about to move. He wants to kill the strong man in the holy list too! All four of Lan Ke''er were brutally killed by Gou Yuanliang. Therefore, Murong Yu aimed at Gou Yuanliang. But this strong man of Tiangangzong also had a share in capturing Lan Kerr and the others. He is an absolute accomplice! Moreover, Murong Yu was almost beheaded by Wang Tianlu, a strong man in the sacred list of Tiangangzong. The feud between him and Tiangangzong is also not shared. auzw.com After thinking about it, Murong Yu decided to let it go and kill Gou Yuanliang first. If Gou Yuanliang''s vigilance was aroused by the killing of Tiangangzong, a strong man on the sacred list, then Murong Yu''s beheading operation would have failed. Immediately, Murong Yu concealed his figure and continued to dive toward Gou Yuanliang. After entering the Zhenwu Temple stronghold, Murong Yu sneered secretly. I don''t know if Gou Yuanliang is damned or what, this guy occupies a large space by himself. There was no one around him. In this way, once he started, Murong Yu could calmly implement his plan without being disturbed by others. Otherwise, if there are many strong people around Gou Yuanliang, once Murong Yu takes a shot, they will be besieged by everyone. In that way, Murong Yu''s chances have an 80 to 90% chance of failure. At this time, Gou Yuanliang was sitting inside the camp, still in that black outfit. From a distance, Gou Yuanliang, who was sitting there cultivating, had a cold expression on his face. Seeing Gou Yuanliang, Murong Yu can be said to be new and old hatred together. He almost couldn''t help but was about to shoot. But reason still told him that he must be calm at this time. "Ok?" Because of Murong Yu''s slight movement, Gou Yuanliang, who was sitting and practicing, immediately became alert. Seeing his eyes opened "huh", two cold rays shot out from his eyes, tearing the void and looking at the place where Murong Yu was invisible. Huh! At this moment, Murong Yu''s cold hair was erected all over his body. For the first time, Murong Yu thought he was discovered by Gou Yuanliang, and he was about to enter the Hetu Luo book. But the ghosts and gods, or Murong Yu wanted to win, he Bo Gou Yuanliang didn''t notice his existence. So he stood motionless in place. Under the injection of Gou Yuanliang''s eyes, Murong Yu''s flesh was so hot and painful that his skin seemed to be cracking. However, what made Murong Yu breathe a sigh of relief was that Gou Yuanliang''s gaze swept over him and looked at the void further behind. Murong Yu breathed a sigh of relief, he knew that Gou Yuanliang had not found himself. However, he was still shocked in a cold sweat. At the same time, he was more careful. After looking around, and after Gou Yuanliang''s immense divine mind searched around, Gou Yuanliang still didn''t find anything. "Could it be that I have hallucinations?" Gou Yuanliang sneered, "Here, who can pose a threat to me? Infernal Affairs Taoist has fallen. As for the tenth Yuyang Jia of the Holy List? Hey, at this time I am afraid that has become History." Murong Yu, who was hiding in the void, turned gloomy after hearing Gou Yuanliang''s words. It seems that this guy still knows the inside story? Dao Master Infernal Affairs really fell? Yu Yangjia also fell? Why does Gou Yuanliang know so clearly? However, even though Murong Yu had all doubts in his heart, he still kept his body and mind calm. Because, once the slight fluctuations occur, they will be discovered by Gou Yuanliang and ultimately fall short. A day later, Murong Yu finally lurked into Gou Yuanliang''s camp. This distance is already the best hands-on distance. Murong Yu took a deep breath and looked at Gou Yuanliang with cold eyes, his face turned hideous: "Unlimited exile!" With a violent shout in his heart, Murong Yu shot Gou Yuanliang''s long-prepared infinite exile! The inexplicable and wonderful power immediately burst out from Murong Yu''s hands, rushing towards Gou Yuanliang like a billowing torrent. But Gou Yuanliang noticed something was wrong the first time and opened his eyes directly. boom! Without any hesitation, Gou Yuanliang smashed out with a single punch, Beng Sha to Murong Yu! However, Murong Yu had already moved away when he shot, and appeared behind Gou Yuanliang. At the same time, Murong Yu shot again Infinite exile! Infinite exile! In less than an instant, Murong Yu played "Unlimited Exile" thousands of times. The terrifying force of exile filled the entire room, almost banishing this space. But Gou Yuanliang is worthy of being a terrifying powerhouse at the level of the Holy List. Even so, standing on the ground, terrible power erupted from his body to resist the power of exile. At the same time, his terrifying power also blasted out frantically, wanting to kill Murong Yu to the town. "Who is it, who attacked me? No matter who you are, you are dead!" Gou Yuanliang yelled, his voice filled with anger. Being attacked by someone, and the power of the attack was so terrible that it almost pulled him away, which made him startled and angry. "God Slash!" Seeing that the exile force didn''t exile Gou Yuanliang, Murong Yu''s heart suddenly became anxious! While playing "Infinite Exile", he also started a soul attack. An extremely strong breath of death enveloped Gou Yuanliang''s heart. At this moment, Gou Yuanliang''s soul trembled violently because he felt the breath of destruction. Chapter 1629： Gou Yuanliang Soul attack! Even if Gou Yuanliang is a strong man in the holy list, he has to be surprised! His strength is strong, but his soul is not so strong. But Murong Yu''s "Soul Slash" is Murong Yu''s most powerful soul attack at this stage. If he didn''t stop him, his soul would be directly annihilated by Murong Yu. Therefore, in a hurry, he could only withdraw part of his power and rush into the soul space to firmly protect his soul! At the same time, Gou Yuanliang also shot. With a fist, he smashed and attacked Murong Yu''s soul. boom! Murong Yu''s soul attack is undoubtedly extremely powerful. But Gou Yuanliang''s strength is even stronger. At the moment of contact, Murong Yu''s soul attack was shattered. "Exile to me!" At this moment, Murong Yu roared. The terrifying force of exile finally enveloped Gou Yuanliang. Seizing the great opportunity for Gou Yuanliang to separate a part of his power, Gou Yuanliang''s body shape disappeared with a "swish". exile! Hearing Murong Yu''s words, Gou Yuanliang''s face changed abruptly. Can''t help but remember the scene that happened when he chased Murong Yu not long ago. It seems that Murong Yu was also exiled at that time. There is no empty passage, there is no special place. Gou Yuanliang just disappeared in place. Seeing that Gou Yuanliang was finally banished by himself, Murong Yu''s heart that had been holding it was finally relieved. But at this time. boom! A huge fist violently exploded from the depths of the void, and violently bombarded Murong Yu''s body with lightning and stone fire. Murong Yu''s reaction was not unpleasant, and immediately raised all his strength to the extreme. At the same time, various treasures rushed out, blasting at that terrifying fist. At the same time, Murong Yu began to shuttle through the void. boom! boom! boom! Treasures such as Shanhaijing, Qiankun Yinyang Ding, Hetuluoshu and other treasures were not able to withstand a single blow, and were directly blown away by the fist that contained terrifying power. And that fist was only slightly stagnant. Then, that terrifying fist once again blasted towards Murong Yu. The speed is beyond Murong Yu''s imagination. boom! At this moment, Murong Yu had shattered the void, and half of his body had entered the void. But that fist slammed on him at this moment. The power of horror bursts instantly Murong Yu saw a cloud of blood bloom in the void, exploding like that gorgeous firework, but it was very sad and beautiful. At the same time, the chaotic ancestors of Zhenwu Temple have also reacted. The figures smashed into the void and rushed over. Some people even reached out their big hands and grabbed Murong Yu''s soul in the void. Yes, at this moment Murong Yu only had his soul left, and his physical body had already been blown to life by that unavoidable fist. At this time, that terrifying fist burst out with terrifying power that would destroy the world and continue to bombard Murong Yu''s soul, desiring to completely destroy Murong Yu. "Unlimited Exile!" Murong Yu yelled in his heart, and finally found a chance to make a move, and immediately banished himself from the holy realm. At this time, there is only one way of exile. Whether it is entering the Hetu Luoshu or using the original power of the God Realm to transmit back to the God Realm is not practical. Because that fist attacked already shattered the surrounding space, let alone Murong Yu didn''t have time to enter Hetu Luoshu, even if he had time, he would not dare. Because that way, if you are not careful, you will rush into the turbulent space. "what''s the situation?" After Murong Yu banished himself, that huge fist also shattered a large area of ??surrounding space with one punch, and then finally dissipated between the heaven and the earth. At this time, the many powerhouses of Zhenwu Temple had already surrounded them. However, what left them speechless and puzzled was that Gou Yuanliang was gone. "Is killed?" Many strong people in Zhenwu Temple felt bad feelings. One by one, the huge divine consciousness that began to spread like a vast ocean began to search nearby. However, what disappoints them is that no matter what method they use, even if they dig three feet here, they never see Gou Yuanliang. It seems that Gou Yuanliang has been completely annihilated by others. Gou Yuanliang is a strong man on the sacred list, with great strength. Who can annihilate him in a few moments? That person''s strength is so powerful, a slap can also annihilate them. Thinking of this, these powerhouses in Zhenwu Temple were panicked. Some people have even stepped back slowly. For fear of being suddenly obliterated. "Asshole, if I know which rat generation it is, I must abuse you for billions of eras!" The scenery in front of Gou Yuanliang was constantly changing, but his heart was cursing with gnashing teeth. Huh! A moment later, Gou Yuanliang was down to earth again. However, before he could observe his surroundings, a roar came. Then, three terrifying forces descended from the sky, tearing the sky apart, and annihilating all the bombardment and killing. auzw.com The strong breath of death engulfed Gou Yuanliang''s heart. As a strong man in the holy list, Gou Yuanliang''s speed is extremely fast. For the first time, he raised his power to the extreme. Part of the power formed a power shield on the body, firmly protecting himself. At the same time, he was even more blown out. In the process, his figure swayed and he had already violently withdrew back. Rumbling Everything happened between the sparks and fire. After the shocking noise, Gou Yuanliang felt that he had been severely bombarded by several Primordial Sacred Mountains. The shield formed by the powerful force was instantly exploded. The terrifying force bombarded him with violent violent violent attacks, almost exploding his body. puff Gou Yuanliang''s body was shattered by the bombardment, and blood spurted from the shocking wound like a fountain. In some places, you can''t even see the flesh and blood, you only see the sharp bones. Gou Yuanliang spurted blood frantically, and his whole body was beaten out. kill! A roar shattered the sky. Three figures descended from the sky, each of them exploded with terrifying power, locked Gou Yuanliang and blasted the past crazy. These three people are exactly Yin Gaohan, Xiao Bai and the fierce beast at the rank of strong saints. They were exiled by Murong Yu to the Taigu battlefield a long time ago. However, they waited for work with ease and attacked at the same time as soon as Gou Yuanliang was banished. But even so, he couldn''t kill Gou Yuanliang directly. One can imagine how terrifying Gou Yuanliang''s strength is. The three of Yin Gaohan were stunned by Gou Yuanliang''s strength. But even if Gou Yuanliang was several times stronger, they would continue to attack without hesitation. Today it is either Gou Yuanliang''s death or the death of the three of them. "You, all are going to die!" Gou Yuanliang retreated quickly. At the same time, they played a series of violent and powerful combat skills to kill the three of Yin Gaohan. During this process, Gou Yuanliang''s body strength surged like a violent storm. His injured body quickly recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. kill! Yin Gaohan roared, already boosting his strength to the extreme, using his most powerful combat skills to blast and kill Xiang Gou Yuanliang. None of the three sneak attacks could severely damage Gou Yuanliang. And if you wait for Gou Yuanliang to recover to the peak, maybe none of the three of them will be Gou Yuanliang''s opponents. Xiaobai and the fierce beast also thought so. Because they all played the most violent attack. However, Gou Yuanliang''s strength was beyond their expectations. During the war, Gou Yuanliang retreated quickly. At the same time, his attack actually blocked the attacks of the three of Yin Gaohan. The attack of the three of Yin Gaohan basically failed Gou Yuanliang. Too strong! A heavy feeling of powerlessness arose in the hearts of the three Yin Gaohan. "You all die for me!" In just a few moments, Gou Yuanliang''s physical body had recovered to its peak. At the same time, his strength has also made him take the initiative from being attacked. He slammed out his big hand, bent his fingers, and turned into a small mountain-sized dragon claw, which crushed a large piece of void, enveloped the three people of Yin Gaohan, and grabbed it fiercely. Want to catch the three of Yin Gaohan. Feeling a strong breath of death, the three of Yin Gaohan were taken aback. Each of them gathered the most powerful force between their hands, and then directly collapsed on the huge dragon claws that were quickly grabbed. boom! After the shocking noise, the attack of the three of Yin Gaohan was shattered in an instant. But Gou Yuanliang''s big hand was directly grabbed. The three of Yin Gaohan tried their best and violently withdrew back. But even so, half of their bodies were swept away by Gou Yuanliang''s dragon claws, and they broke apart directly, turning into a cloud of blood mist and bursting into the void. However, the three of Yin Gaohan finally escaped, turning into a stream of light and flying towards the far convenience. "None of you can escape." Gou Yuanliang stepped forward, his face sullenly growled. The dragon claw came out again, locked the three of Yin Gaohan, and grabbed it in no time. The three of Yin Gaohan were shocked and angry, and quickly mobilized their strength to restore their physical bodies, and once again played the most powerful force, but the result was the same. Their attack is still vulnerable. And this time, they were directly hit hard. And Xiao Bai was almost caught to death by Gou Yuanliang. Gou Yuanliang''s horror and power can be seen! so horrible! A heavy feeling of powerlessness surged in the hearts of the three Yin Gaohan. The three of them are not Gou Yuanliang''s opponents at all. Don''t talk about killing Gou Yuanliang, whether they can save their lives is still a question. "What? You want to kill me with these three wastes?" Gou Yuanliang sneered disdainfully. Taking a step out, shattered a large area of ??void, and grabbed it again with a claw. "Kill you like a dog! Divine Soul Slash, kill it for me!" At this moment, a cold shout violently uploaded from Jiu Tianzhi, shocking the surrounding void large swaths to shatte Chapter 1630： Join forces to kill The terrifying soul attack was first sonic bombarded and killed. The soul attack hadn''t bombarded Gou Yuanliang''s soul, and his soul trembled because of the intense danger. Gou Yuanliang was waiting to kill the three Yin Gaohan in one fell swoop. But suddenly suffered a sudden soul attack. Therefore, he furiously stopped and continued to attack the three of Yin Gaohan. The terrible dragon claw moved horizontally in the void and grabbed it towards the sky. Suddenly, the extremely violent attack had been smashed. But Gou Yuanliang''s dragon claws didn''t stop, and he continued to grab them. Want to kill Murong Yu who shot. At the moment Murong Yu made his move, Gou Yuanliang knew that Murong Yu was the one who exiled himself to the Primordial Battlefield. After discovering that it was Murong Yu, Gou Yuanliang was also a little shocked. It should be understood that after he was banished, he also punched a fist that contained his strongest strength. The fist had already locked Murong Yu. Don''t say that Murong Yu is just an ancestor saint, even if the opponent is a normal saint leader, there is absolutely no reason to survive. However, Murong Yu appeared in front of him again now, and launched the most violent attack on him. What Gou Yuanliang didn''t know was that Murong Yu had only his soul escaped. And he was banished by himself. If it weren''t for this, Murong Yu couldn''t escape at all. Even so, Murong Yu spent a lot of time in Hetu Luoshu to restore his strength to the peak. If it weren''t for Hetu Luoshu to speed up time, Murong Yu was still healing at this time. kill! Seeing Murong Yu killing him, the three of Yin Gaohan couldn''t help but their confidence was shaken, and they killed him again. In the process, Murong Yu''s figure had already retreated violently. However, the soul attack came like a violent storm. In an instant, Gou Yuanliang suffered a double attack from soul and power. Fortunately in terms of strength, although the three of Yin Gaohan are powerful, it is impossible to kill him with one blow. But the soul attack would be disgusting. If his soul was accidentally cut by Murong Yu, Gou Yuanliang would definitely be dead. Therefore, the angry Gou Yuanliang just contributed most of his power to Murong Yu. However, Murong Yu didn''t get close to Gou Yuanliang. Instead, he constantly shuttled around in the void, attacking as he shuttled. Murong Yu''s purpose was not to kill Gou Yuanliang, but to contain Gou Yuanliang. In other words, they wanted to use such tactics to drag Gou Yuanliang to death. At this time, the three of Yin Gaohan also changed their tactics, just like Murong Yu, although the violent attack still blasted up, but they did not directly desperately. Murong Yu changed his tactics here, but Gou Yuanliang roared again and again, extremely angry in his heart. He can''t do it right now. Want to kill Murong Yu, Murong Yu''s speed is not slow, he can''t cut Murong Yu in a short time. Moreover, in the process of killing Murong Yu, the attack of the three of Yin Gaohan was crazy. Although, the strength of the three Yin Gaohan alone was not enough to kill him quickly. But the three of them were united together, and Gou Yuanliang didn''t dare to underestimate him, otherwise he would die. But if he wanted to kill Yin Gaohan and Xiaobai, Murong Yu''s soul attack was madly slashed. In other words, Gou Yuanliang could only be dragged now, but he couldn''t kill any one of Murong Yu. Unless, he insists on resisting the attack of one side and destroys the other side with all his strength. But Gou Yuanliang is indeed vigorous! Even so, he roared again and again, all kinds of big tricks gushing out. The violent force bombarded the surrounding void with large swaths of collapse, crushing and even annihilation. After a long time, Gou Yuanliang was still alive and well, nothing happened. On the contrary, Murong Yu was a little depressed. "Haha, you want to drag me to death because of your trash? You really look up to yourself. Trash is trash and you can''t help yourself." Gou Yuanliang laughed, but the attack was still violent. The four Murong Yu killed were miserable. "Idiot! You don''t know where this is? This is the Taikoo battlefield. Do you know why the boss must exile you here? Because even if you kill us, you can''t find a way out. In other words, even you If you don''t die, you won''t be able to leave the Primordial Battlefield and return to the Holy Realm." Xiaobai finally couldn''t help it, and roared. Swire Battlefield! These four words were like a huge hammer hitting Gou Yuanliang''s heart fiercely, making Gou Yuanliang''s heart tremble fiercely. Of course he knew the Taikoo battlefield. This place was the battlefield during the Great War of Ten Thousand Clan in the ancient times, and many powerful men have fallen. Moreover, as Xiaobai said, after the Primordial War, the Primordial Battlefield has become another world, completely separated from the Holy Realm. There is no entrance and no exit. If this is really the ancient battlefield, Gou Yuanliang''s face is gloomy, and he looks at Murong Yu with a murderous look. Since Murong Yu has the ability to come in, he can definitely go out. As long as Murong Yu is caught, then he can leave here. Besides, doesn''t Murong Yu still have Hetu Luoshu? Where can''t you go? "Swire Battlefield, good, very good! Murong Yu, you came to the door automatically, today I will behead you, rob you of your physical body, everything about you will be mine!" Gou Yuanliang laughed, Dragon Claw Breaking through hundreds of millions of time and space, he firmly grasped Murong Yu. At this time, Murong Yu had some fluke in his heart. He knew that Gou Yuanliang was powerful, but he never knew that Gou Yuanliang''s strength was so terrifying. Much stronger than that Wang Tianlu. Fortunately, he exiled Gou Yuanliang to the Taikoo battlefield. If they were outside Infernal Affairs, the three Murong Yu would definitely be tortured and killed by Gou Yuanliang. auzw.com Gou Yuanliang is more powerful than any one of them expected. If this continues, let alone drag Gou Yuanliang to death, I am afraid that the three of them will be dragged to death by Yin Gaohan. So, can I only leave here? Leave Gou Yuanliang alone here for a lifetime? Murong Yu quickly shuttled in the void, avoiding Gou Yuanliang''s attacks constantly while his body flickered. Suddenly, Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a cold light, and he thought of a terrifying combat technique that he had never used before. Immediately, his figure swiftly retreated violently. This time it was not a circle, but a straight retreat. "The three of you listen to my orders. Once I say attack, you will use the most powerful combat skills, and you must strive to kill Gou Yuanliang with one blow!" During this process, Murong Yu spoke to the three of Yin Gaohan. Although the three of Yin Gaohan didn''t know what Murong Yu had planned, they still slowed down the attack very cooperatively. However, their speed is not slow, they still follow Gou Yuanliang, and they continue to play what looks terrifying, but in fact they don''t contain much power. Because their strength secretly gathered together, striving to perform the most terrifying attack in their lives. "Flee, where are you fleeing?" Gou Yuanliang grinned, and the terrifying force continued to blast out, causing the surrounding void to continue to collapse. This is because Gou Yuanliang worried that Murong Yu entered the Hetu Luoshu and prevented him from entering the Hetu Luoshu to escape. However, what Gou Yuanliang didn''t know was that Murong Yu didn''t want to escape, he just wanted to kill Gou Yuanliang, an uncommon enemy. Avatar! When the gods descended to the earth, it is the great sacred art of the Zhensect of the Heavenly King Palace. Although there is no terrible power, but there is an extremely terrible ability to affect the mind. Once displayed, even the peerless strong will inevitably be affected. At this moment, Murong Yu suddenly performed this terrifying great holy technique. While performing this exercise, Murong Yu roared in a voice transmission: "Do it, kill me!" A huge golden phantom of the heavenly king suddenly appeared in the void above Murong Yu''s head. At this moment, Gou Yuanliang, who was unprepared, was immediately stagnated. The master''s tricks, even if it is only one percent of the moment''s time, the mistake is fatal. With Murong Yu''s voice transmission, the three of Yin Gaohan had already performed the most violent, powerful and terrifying combat skills in an instant. Purple Qi is coming! The ice is extinct! These are the most terrifying combat skills of Xiao Bai and Yin Gaohan! And because the beast of the strong rank of the holy list did not play any combat skills because it did not cultivate combat skills, but it also launched the most terrifying attack. boom! Almost at the moment when Gou Yuanliang''s mind was stagnant, the attacks of the three of Yin Gaohan fell on him fiercely. After the loud noise, Gou Yuanliang''s body was directly blown into a cloud of blood. squeak! Gou Yuanliang''s soul let out an angry scream, turning into a ray of light, smashing the void and fleeing towards the far convenience. Divine Soul Slash! Murong Yu''s soul attack was already waiting for Gou Yuanliang. Seeing Gou Yuanliang''s soul escape, he immediately cut it over. what Gou Yuanliang let out a terrible scream, half of his soul was chopped to pieces. However, because of his extremely fast speed, Murong Yu''s Soul Slash did not directly kill him. However, Murong Yu''s soul attack, Yin Gaohan''s and others'' attacks had once again been killed. Gou Yuanliang, who has only half of his soul left, can he withstand their attacks without a physical body? "You guys, I will be beheaded one day!" Gou Yuanliang roared, only half of his soul was actually burning. Suddenly, Gou Yuanliang''s speed skyrocketed. Burn the soul! This is a way of self-harm. However, instead of being beheaded by Murong Yu and others, burning the soul is nothing. As long as he escaped his life, his original foundation was still there, and as long as a certain period of time he would still cultivate to where he is now. But, how could Murong Yu let the other party just run away like this? The soul attacked, slashing continuously. Suddenly, Gou Yuanliang was in a tragedy. Originally, the speed of burning his soul was extremely fast, and coupled with the constant attack and killing, his soul was annihilated at a speed visible to the naked eye. I believe that it will not take long for Gou Yuanliang''s soul to be completely annihilated. Obviously, Gou Yuanliang knew this too, and immediately yelled frantically, unwillingly. "Well, this farce should end." Seeing Gou Yuanliang was about to be beheaded, but at this moment, a majestic voice fell from the sky. Then, a big hand appeared out of thin air, grabbing Gou Yuanliang''s soul before Murong Yu''s four could react, and then disappeared. Chapter 1631： Supreme Intervenes What''s the situation? Seeing this sudden situation, Murong Yu''s four were shocked. For a while, they all just looked at the place where Gou Yuanliang''s soul and the big hand that only appeared out of thin air disappeared in a daze, but they hadn''t reacted yet. Originally, Gou Yuanliang was bound to die, but now it seems that someone has rescued him. And that person''s strength is stronger than Gou Yuanliang? "Which **** **** is this nosy?" After a long time, Xiaobai cursed uncomfortably. He was very upset. They carefully designed and finally exiled Gou Yuanliang in the Taikoo battlefield, fighting for life and death, and finally defeated Gou Yuanliang, and they were about to kill the opponent. But at this critical moment, he was saved by someone? Murong Yu''s face was pale, and a bit of resentment was held in his heart, unable to vent, he almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood. "Who is it, who is it!" Murong Yu''s heart was raging, and a resentment rose to the sky. At this time, if someone told him that the person who had just shot was supreme, Murong Yu would not hesitate to scold his mother! If it wasn''t for the other party to flee without a trace, Murong Yu would never hesitate to take action at this time, no matter who he is, just **** him. "That person is Zhenwu Supreme!" Yin Gaohan, who had been silent from the beginning, said suddenly, with a serious expression on his face and deep fear in his eyes. Zhenwu Supreme? Murong Yu and Xiao Bai both exclaimed. Xiaobai was in the Taikoo battlefield, so naturally he didn''t know who Zhenwu Supreme was. But the opponent is also supreme anyhow, and the strength is much stronger than them. It is true that the strong of the holy list is strong, but in front of the supreme, it is just an ant that can jump. It should be said that it is a relatively powerful ant. But no matter how powerful the ant is, it is only the ant. The gap between the two cannot be changed. But Murong Yu was shocked by Xiao Bai, but what was more shocking to him was that Zhen Wu Supreme had actually made a move. "Brother, you guessed right?" Murong Yu looked at Yin Gaohan in disbelief and asked. According to legend, Zhenwu Supreme and Wushuang Supreme have not appeared in the Holy Realm for countless epochs. It is said to be fighting outside the boundaries. Its just, arent these guys fighting outside the boundaries? How did you intervene in the affairs of the holy world? "This Zhenwu Supreme is really shameless, Dignified Supreme actually intervened in my affairs such as the little people. Damn, when I break through the Supreme, I must cut him." Xiaobai cursed angrily. Murong Yu''s eyes also flashed with Sen Han''s murderous intent. Originally, he still had a lot of respect for Zhenwu Supreme. But now there is only disgust! I don''t like Zhenwu Supreme at all. Even Murong Yu still has a trace of killing intent towards Zhenwu Supreme! Strong killing intent. Although Lan Ke''er and the others can be resurrected, it is also true that they were killed by Gou Yuanliang. This does not share the hatred of the sky, and Gou Yuanliang must die. And if Murong Yu''s enemy was saved, then Zhenwu Supreme would naturally become Murong Yu''s enemy. After thinking about it, Murong Yu also understood Zhenwu Supreme''s approach. After all, Gou Yuanliang is one of the few strongest players in the Zhenwu Temple. As the master of Zhenwu Temple, Zhenwu Supreme would definitely have a means to impose on Gou Yuanliang. When Gou Yuanliang encountered a life-and-death crisis, he rescued him. It is impossible for Zhenwu Temple to watch a strong man like Gou Yuanliang being killed. This is the hope of Zhenwu Temple. Of course, it is not impossible to kill Gou Yuanliang, and he will be beheaded as quickly as possible. That way, even Zhenwu Supreme could not react. It was as if Murong Yu blew Wang Tianlu to death by exploding his supreme weapon. However, Tiangangzong does not have supreme Naturally, he would not be able to rescue. "One day, even with the protection of Zhenwu Supreme, I will kill you personally!" Murong Yu calmed down, but the cold light between his eyes became more and more cold. "Boss, what are we going to do now? Just kill all the people in the Zhenwu Temple? Without Gou Yuanliang, they are all a pile of shit." Xiaobai''s anger was difficult to quench, and he roared in a low voice. Kill them? Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a cold light, and his face showed a movement. However, instead of killing the ordinary chaotic ancestors, it is better to kill the holy list powerhouses in other holy places. It should be noted that among the ten sacred places of the human race, only Zhenwu Temple and Wushuang Palace have supreme. And the other eight holy places are not supreme. Without supremacy, once those who are strong in the holy list are in danger, no one will be saved. "Let''s go and kill the strong man in the sacred list of the Tiangang Sect. I want to see how many strong sacred members there are in the Tiangang Sect!" Murong Yu sneered, his eyebrows flickering. Murong Yu appeared and exiled Gou Yuanliang. The Zhenwu Temple couldn''t contain the fire. It didn''t take long before it spread. The disappearance of a strong sacred list naturally calmed many people. Even the people in the major holy places stopped continuing to attack Infernal Affairs and Saint Sect. Although they didn''t know exactly what happened, each of them felt that Gou Yuanliang''s disappearance had something to do with Infernal Affairs and Saint Sect. It is very likely that the Infernal Affairs has taken the shot and calculated Gou Yuanliang. However, no one knew what had happened, and even the strong people of the holy places in other holy places did not encounter any discovery by chance. auzw.comMu Feihai, a strong man in the sacred list of Tiangangzong. However, his ranking is not high, just hovering in the bottom position. Before coming to besiege Infernal Affairs, he learned a news that shocked him inexplicably-his senior brother Wang Tianlu had fallen. It should be noted that Wang Tianlu is a strong man on the holy list, and the ranking is much higher than him. Moreover, the most important thing is that I heard that Wang Tianlu died because he hunted down Murong Yu. However, a few days ago, Murong Yu had returned. Does that mean that Murong Yu killed Wang Tianlu? With Murong Yu''s strength, that is impossible. But Mu Feihai was sure that Wang Tianlu''s death had something to do with Murong Yu. And now, Gou Yuanliang is also unclear about his life or death. This incident happened shortly after Murong Yu came back. Moreover, while exploring the disappearance of Gou Yuanliang, Mu Feihai also felt a familiar wave of power from the place where he disappeared. That is the power of exile. He had seen Wang Tianlu''s "Infinite Exile" before and was quite familiar with the fluctuation of the power of exile. However, what shocked him was that the force of the exile fluctuated much more intensely than Wang Tianlu. Gou Yuanliang must have been banished to other places. Despite this discovery, Mu Feihai did not tell anyone. What if it is misunderstood that Wang Tianlu did it? In that way, the Zhenwu Temple would definitely do something to Tiangangzong. Although Tiangangzong might not be afraid of Zhenwu Temple, no one wanted to really fight. In the Tiangang camp, Mu Feihai sat on the ground with a puzzled expression: "Is it the brother who made the shot? If it wasn''t the brother, who else would exile indefinitely?" Mu Feihai was very puzzled. At this moment, Mu Feihai suddenly felt a little change in the camp. Immediately, he was shocked. In the next moment, he shot directly and fisted to the place of change. "Unlimited Exile!" At this moment, a word that made his soul shook his head rang in his ears. At the same time, a thin body that made him very familiar suddenly appeared in his sight. "Brother?" Mu Feihai suddenly exclaimed. Because in front of him is Wang Tianlu. Infinite exile! Wang Tianlu! If only one appeared in front of Mu Feihai, he would not be sure that the other party was Wang Tianlu. But now, he is sure. Just when Mu Feihai exclaimed, an inexplicable force suddenly enveloped his entire body. The next moment, Mu Feihai felt as if he was being teleported. exile! He was banished. "Why?" Mu Feihai did not resist for the first time, but chose to ask stupidly. Wang Tianlu actually banished him, which made him very puzzled. "Because I am not Wang Tianlu." "Wang Tianlu" smiled, and then changed into another person-Murong Yu. what Mu Feihai roared unwillingly. He wanted to slay Murong Yu with a punch, but he had already been exiled to the Primordial Battlefield. "Idiot." Murong Yu sneered, stepped out, and disappeared in place with a shake. This was Murong Yu''s thought that suddenly came up after lurking here. He intended to attack Mu Feihai by pretending to be Wang Tianlu, so as to catch the opponent by surprise. Originally, he just wanted to reduce the difficulty. But what he didn''t expect was that Mu Feihai was too idiot. There is no doubt that he is a fake. Then, it was Murong Yu''s hand. "Murong Yu! You are looking for death!" Mu Feihai was furious and roared again and again. "I think you''re the one who''s going to die, let me die." Before Mu Feihai''s voice fell, a voice filled with monstrous anger sounded in his ears. At the same time, three forces not weaker than him, even stronger than him, poured down from the nine heavens. Mu Feihai was taken aback immediately, and immediately gathered all his strength to protect himself. boom! After the loud noise, Mu Feihai let out a scream. I saw that all of his power was exploded, and even his entire body was exploded. In the end, only the soul ran away in panic. The gap with Gou Yuanliang is evident. "Where to escape!" Xiaobai roared, crushing hundreds of millions of voids in one step, and his huge figure slammed straight into it. The five-finger Ji Zhang swiftly grabbed Mu Feihai''s soul. At the same time, Yin Gaohan and the fierce beast with the strongest rank in the sacred list also attacked Mu Feihai. Mu Feihai is too tragic. Although he is also a strong player in the holy list, he is ranked relatively low. His strength is not as good as Yin Gaohan, let alone Yin Gaohan alone? Under the attack of the three When Murong Yu entered the Taikoo battlefield, the battle here was over. Mu Feihai, the strong man in the holy list, has been controlled! Chapter 1632： Bad water The strong in the sacred list are also strong and weak, and Mu Feihai is the weak among the strong in the sacred list. Under the joint attack of Yin Gaohan and Xiaobai, Mu Feihai was tragic in an instant. From when Mu Feihai was banished to the Primordial Battlefield to Murong Yu banishing himself in, it took only a few moments in total. But in just a few moments, Mu Feihai''s body was blown up, and his soul was controlled by the three of Xiaobai. At this time, Mu Feihai''s soul was sluggish, and Xiao Bai was caught in his hands listlessly. He knew that if he fell into Murong Yu''s hands this time, he was bound to die. Because although Lan Kerr didn''t kill them with his own hands, he was definitely an accomplice. Moreover, since Murong Yu would be able to "infinitely exile" this terrible combat skill, and he had also transformed the appearance of Wang Tianlu before. Then, Wang Tianlu might have been beheaded by Murong Yu. Even Gou Yuanliang was also beheaded by Murong Yu. Therefore, when he saw Murong Yu strode over, Mu Feihai just glanced at him faintly and said nothing. He has confessed his fate. "Mu Feihai, right?" Murong Yu reached out his big hand and grabbed Mu Feihai''s soul, and then directly began to read his memory. At this time, Mu Feihai''s soul has been sealed, and without a physical body, his soul is like a mortal. Moreover, Murong Yu is still a soul saint! Therefore, Murong Yu drove straight in and read Mu Feihai''s soul directly. It''s just that some of Mu Feihai''s memories are sealed. Either it was sealed by himself, or it was sealed by the stronger powerhouse of Tiangangzong. Those are absolute secrets about Tiangangzong. It''s not that Murong Yu can''t break these seals, but once these seals are broken, Mu Feihai''s soul is very likely to be shocked into powder. And Murong Yu may not be able to read these sealed memories. Mu Feihai''s soul still had an effect on Murong Yu, so he did not forcefully break those seals. However, even other memories were enough to shock Murong Yu. In addition to Wang Tianlu, Tiangangzong also has three strong men on the sacred list. And Wang Tianlu and Mu Feihai are the weakest among the five strongest in the holy list. Among them, there is a strong ranking in the holy list is very high! In addition, the Tiangangzong also has two supreme artifacts, which can be activated with the full power of this supreme artifact under the joint urging of the strong of the holy list. It is equivalent to a supreme powerhouse. Coupled with the powerful mountain guard formation, the strength of Tiangangzong is extremely strong. Of course, this is just a number on the surface. It is hard to say whether the Tiangangzong really has only five powerful saints and only two supreme implements. After all, every power has hidden strength. Although Mu Feihai is one of the senior officials of Tiangangzong, he doesn''t know everything. The strength of the mountain guarding formation had no effect on Murong Yu. And if all the remaining three saints of the Heavenly Gang Sect were to be wiped out, would it be possible to kill the Heavenly Gang Sect in one fell swoop? This thought appeared in Murong Yu''s mind. However, he quickly denied it by shaking his head. If a holy place is so easy to be flattened, it is not a holy place. And the ten sacred places of the human race will not always stand in the heaven and earth. "Boss, this guy is useless, right? How about killing him directly?" Seeing Murong Yu''s expression on his face, Xiao Bai walked over, looking at Mu Feihai with cold light in his eyes. Murong Yu shook his head. It would be a waste to kill Mu Feihai in this way. Although Mu Feihai is not a soul saint, his soul is also extremely powerful, containing extremely pure soul power. If he gave Lan Kerr his soul, they would devour it. Can speed up their recovery time. "Little Junior Brother, don''t you have the Shan Hai Jing? Can you use the Shan Hai Jing to control Mu Feihai as a fierce beast. Although he was injured, he is also a strong man in the sacred list after all." Yin Gaohan said suddenly. Hearing this, Murong Yu was startled at first, and then there was a glimmer of light across his eyes. Yes, Mu Feihai is a strong man in the holy list. Wouldn''t it be too wasteful to kill him? If he can be subdued and become his own, then the holy sect''s holy ranking powerhouse will increase to three, which is comparable to a normal holy land. It should be known that Murong Yu, the ancestor of chaos, can be cultivated in a large amount with the medicine. But the high-level chaos ancestors are not so easy to cultivate. What''s more, the strong in the holy list? In fact, it is impossible for Murong Yu to cultivate a strong person on the holy list. After all, there are so many saints in the entire holy realm that there are only one hundred and eighty thousand strong saints, definitely not more than 200,000. Originally, Murong Yu had only hatred in his heart. Mu Feihai was an accomplice in the killing of the four Lan Keer. His only idea was to kill him for revenge! I didn''t expect to subdue him at all. Killing is not the best way of revenge. If you can let your enemy become your own slave, and then let him do things for yourself, this way of revenge is more cruel than killing the opponent directly. "Well, that''s it." Murong Yu thought for a while, a cold smile appeared on his face. Immediately, Murong Yu grabbed Mu Feihai''s soul and entered the Hetu Luo book. auzw.com "Murong Yu, you better kill me, I will never be your slave." Although Mu Feihai was controlled, he did not seal the six senses, so naturally Know what Murong Yu is going to do. "Sorry, these are not decided by you. The decision is in my hands. You will be my slave for the rest of your life. To blame, you are a disciple of the Tiangang Sect." Murong Yu sneered and began to directly control Mu Fei. The soul of the sea. Mu Feihai''s soul is powerful, but how can it be compared to Murong Yu''s six-star soul? Moreover, Mu Feihai was also under control. Therefore, without any suspense, Mu Feihai''s soul was controlled by Murong Yu. From then on, Murong Yu had one more powerful slave at the rank of the holy list. "Holy Lord." After becoming Murong Yu''s slave, although Mu Feihai was reluctant in his heart, he respectfully saluted Murong Yu. From the moment he became Murong Yu''s slave, all his thoughts could only center on Murong Yu. This is the power of the soul. Murong Yu nodded: "I will help you recover your physical body." Mu Feihai''s soul did not receive much damage. And the physical damage is really nothing to Murong Yu, who has the power of life. In less than half a day, Mu Feihai had recovered to its peak. "Thank you holy lord!" Seeing the horror of Murong Yu''s vitality, Mu Feihai was stunned, but it took a long time to react and quickly thanked Murong Yu. "Mu Feihai, now you should tell me what happened to the Human Race Alliance?" The Human Race Alliance, Murong Yu already knew about it when he was in the God Realm. At first, the Human Race Alliance wanted to resurrect "Huang", but it was eventually destroyed by Murong Yu. After ascending to the Holy Realm, Murong Yu had no news of the Human Race Alliance. It seems that this human alliance does not exist at all. "The Great Alliance of Human Race is headed by our Ten Great Sacred Lands and gathered countless forces from the Human Race. The main thing is to fight against the Monster Race and the Holy Race. However, when there is no war with the Monster Race or the Holy Race, the human race alliance is generally They are scattered. Only when there is a race war will the Human Race Alliance gather. Under the call of the Ten Great Sacred Grounds, all races must follow orders. Mu Feihai explained. Murong Yu sneered, what ten holy places, as far as he knew, Infernal Affairs had long been rejected by the other nine holy places. "Is there something going on recently?" Murong Yu saw from Mu Feihai''s memory that the Human Race Alliance seemed to have begun to gather, and it was precisely because of this that he asked such a question. "Because of the fall of the Taoist Infernal Affairs, the strength of the human race has been greatly reduced. The holy race and the monster race are ready to start a war against the human race. Therefore, the nine holy places have now begun to gather the human race alliance. And the attack on the Infernal Affairs is actually the human race. The meaning of alliance. Infernal Affairs has been passed down for countless years, and there are too many good things in it. I want to get all the nine holy places." Murong Yu frowned slightly, her expression gloomy, "Infernal Affairs Taoist Lord really has fallen?" Mu Feihai shook his head quickly, but he was not sure. But it is true among the nine holy places. Moreover, it is said that the fall of Taoist Infernal Affairs seems to be related to the Nine Great Holy Lands. The Fall of Infernal Affairs Dao Master! The war to be waged by the monster race and the saint race! Murong Yu frowned slightly, if a war broke out, Murong Yu could not be alone. However, just as the so-called heroes come out of troubled times, Murong Yu wants to dominate the world, this kind of great era is just right. "Mu Feihai, you go back to Tiangangzong and continue to lurch, and ask me if Taoist Infernal Affairs really has fallen. At the same time, give me an undercover in the Human Race Alliance." Murong Yu groaned and said to Mu Feihai. He never believed that Taoist Infernal Affairs had just fallen. Murong Yu quickly agreed, but then he hesitated again, as if he wanted to speak, but he didn''t dare to speak. "anymore question?" Mu Feihai hesitated for a moment, and then said: "Holy Lord, my strength alone is not enough, and I can only be in Tiangangzong. If the holy Lord can accept more people like me, the Holy Lord The help is immense." Murong Yu''s eyes flicked a glimmer of light, this Mu Feihai looked honest and accommodating, but he was full of bad water. But he likes it. "Holy Lord, this time, apart from Que Wushuang Palace, the other eight holy places have strong sacred rankings. I think I will come forward and induce them to come." Mu Feihai explained his plan to Murong Yu in detail. . This guy is so bad! However, it was exactly what Murong Yu wanted. Therefore, Murong Yu left Hetu Luoshu, and after giving a few words from Yin Gaohan and others, he left the Primordial Battlefield and returned to the Holy Realm. Chapter 1633： Five strong men on the sacred list "What the **** is this Mu Feihai doing? It''s mysterious and mysterious, so you want me to go quietly?" Mo Xinghan, a leader-level existence, murmured a little impatiently in the Jiudingmen camp, one of the top ten sacred places. Mo Xinghan is the strong man in the sacred list of the Jiuding Sect. Sitting here, he is extremely powerful. His ranking is much higher than Mu Feihai. Therefore, when he received the news from the people sent by Mu Feihai, he was a little disdainful. However, Mu Feihai said that there was something good about the mystery of the gods. Although Mo Xinghan dismissed Mu Feihai, he finally left the camp for the sake of "goods" and sneaked into the camp of Tiangang Zong. "Haha, Brother Mo really came, please sit down quickly." Just after entering Mu Feihai''s camp, Mu Feihai laughed and greeted him with enthusiasm. However, what made Mo Xinghan a little unhappy was that in addition to Mu Feihai, there was actually an ancestor in the camp. Isn''t it a secret? Why is this kid here? Immediately, Mo Xinghan''s face became gloomy. But he didn''t say anything, he just gave a cold snort, and sat down. "Mu Feihai, what mystery you are doing has delayed my time. I hope the benefits you said can really impress me. Otherwise," Mo Xinghan glanced at Mu Feihai faintly, and said a little displeased. The expression was arrogant, the voice was high, as if speaking to a courtier. Mu Feihai cursed in his heart, he hated this arrogant and despised Mo Xinghan to the bottom of his heart. It is precisely because of this that Mo Xinghan became his first target. "Your ranking on the sacred list is higher than me. But what about it? Will not be the same as me after today?" Mu Feihai sneered in his heart, but on the surface he smiled calmly and said: "Brother Mo, this One time I''m sure to give you a surprise enough. It''s like this, our Tiangang Sect disciple found a secret realm nearby. There are great things in it. However, I am afraid I can''t win it with my own ability. But the night has many dreams, so I found Brother Mo. Murong, you come and talk to Senior Mo about the secret realm." While speaking, Mu Feihai called the ancestor sage over. Mo Xinghan looked at Mu Feihai with brilliance in his eyes, he was half-believing what Mu Feihai said. However, it doesn''t hurt to believe it for the time being. "Senior, the colorful holy light is constantly shining in that secret realm" "Colorful Holy Light?" Mo Xinghan was taken aback for a moment, and then he was ecstatic. He rushed to the front of Murong Yu with a shake of his figure, and put his hands directly on Murong Yu''s shoulders. "Are you sure you saw the colorful holy light, not other lights?" The excitement in Mo Xinghan''s heart. The colorful holy light, that is the light that the supreme weapon can emit. If that secret realm really has a supreme weapon "Yes, but" An ancestor''s face suddenly showed a strange color. "But what?" Mo Xinghan asked, without any doubt about him. "However, you don''t have that chance to get the supreme weapon." The strange smile on Ancestral Saint''s face became more and more intense. And Mo Xinghan finally felt something was wrong. boom! At this moment, Mu Feihai, who had been standing behind him, hit Mo Xinghan without any preparation with a punch. The violent power broke out in an instant, and Mo Xinghan, who was caught off guard, hadn''t reacted at all, and his physical body had been exploded into a cloud of blood! At the same time, that ancestor, Murong Yu also shot. Infinite exile! Mo Xinghan didn''t even react to what was going on, his soul had been banished to the Primordial Battlefield by Murong Yu. After Mo Xinghan was banished, Murong Yu and Mu Feihai were also banished to the Taigu battlefield by him. But when they arrived at the Primordial Battlefield, they discovered that Mo Xinghan had actually recovered his physical body, and was fighting with Yin Gaohan and others at this time. All of a sudden, the four were evenly matched. However, when Mu Feihai joined the battlefield, Mo Xinghan began a tragedy. "Mu Feihai, you scumbag, how dare you count me. Are you Tiangang Sect going to fight our Jiudingmen?" Mo Xinghan was furious and roared in anger. Seeing Mu Feihai killing him, he directly abandoned the three Xiaobai people, facing Mu Feihai was a round of stormy attacks-Mu Feihai, who was killed by the crazy attack, almost couldn''t breathe. However, Xiaobai soon killed them again. Under the attack of the four, Mo Xinghan quickly fell into a disadvantage, and was finally suppressed and beaten. The same as the strongest in the sacred list, he was far worse than Gou Yuanliang. "Suppress me!" Half an hour later, as Mu Feihai yelled, Mo Xinghan was finally suppressed. auzw.com "Mu Feihai, you are dead. Jiudingmen will definitely not let you go." After being suppressed, Mo Xinghan was still cursing. "Mo Xinghan, aren''t you above the top? I will tell you now, from today on, you are the same as us. You and I are both slaves of the Holy Master!" Mu Feihai kicked Mo Xinghan away. , While speaking viciously. It seemed that he wanted to vent all the grievances he had received from Mo Xinghan before. "Slave of the Holy Master? You became a slave?" Mo Xinghan was shocked. Although Mu Feihai''s strength is not as good as him, he is also a strong man in the holy list. Who can suppress and become his master? Is it supreme? But does the Supreme need them as slaves? Moreover, the strong man in the holy list that controls the holy land is undoubtedly breaking ground on Tai Sui''s head. Once discovered, they will be hunted down forever by the Holy Land. Even if it is the supreme, it can''t bear the full pursuit of a holy land! Mo Xinghan was shocked, and there was a hint of curiosity in the shock. He was quite curious about who the Holy Lord was in Mu Feihai''s mouth. "Mo Xinghan, appoint it." Mu Feihai crackled and beat Mo Xinghan again, then lifted Mo Xinghan up with one hand, as if he was holding a chicken, and finally threw him at Murong Yu''s feet. . "Holy Lord, I will leave this to you." Mu Feihai respectfully bowed to Murong Yu. Mo Xinghan was shocked instantly, this ancestor saint was the saint master in Mu Feihai''s mouth? Is he controlling Mu Feihai? Isn''t he an ancestor? When did the ancestors have this strength? The souls of the strong saints are extremely powerful, and ordinary chaotic ancestors cannot control their souls. Not to mention just an ancestor? However, he felt a familiar breath from Murong Yu''s body. Isn''t it just who is the ancestor who was in Mu Feihai''s camp just now? Think of Mu Feihai''s previous name again Mo Xinghan''s face changed abruptly: "Are you Murong Yu?" "Bad son, do you only know the boss now?" Xiaobai cursed uncomfortably. And Murong Yu didn''t bother to speak, just reached out his big hand and grabbed Mo Xinghan in his hand. Anyway, as long as Mo Xinghan is under control, he knows all this. Although Mo Xinghan was much stronger than Mu Feihai, he still couldn''t escape the ending of Murong Yu''s soul control under his control. In the end, Mo Xinghan also became Murong Yu''s slave. "Mo Xinghan, how do you feel now?" When Murong Yu and the two reappeared, Mu Feihai came over and smiled. Mo Xinghan''s face was gloomy, without saying anything, he stepped out and rushed to the front of Mu Feihai. Then Shenquan was invincible, and a punch directly hit Mu Feihai''s mouth. Click Without any defense, Mu Feihai''s entire face was smashed. At the same time, he was also beaten out. "Asshole!" The power in Mu Feihai''s body surged, and his smashed face was repaired in an instant. Immediately he rushed over in a rage, with a murderous appearance, he was about to fight. However, Mo Xinghan, who had always been black-faced, was smiling now. "Mu Feihai, didn''t you beat me so happily before? Let''s practice now?" Mo Xinghan laughed, took a step forward, and directly greeted Mu Feihai. "Forget it, my lord has a lot, I don''t care about so much with you." Seeing Mo Xinghan walking over, Mu Feihai simply pretended to be dead. If he really fights with Mo Xinghan, he is stupid. He was obviously not Mo Xinghan''s opponent. Fight with him proficiently and look for abuse. "Okay, stop playing, do business first." Murong Yu said at this time, and then Mu Feihai and Mo Xinghan walked to Murong Yu''s side obediently, and did not dare to breathe. Although they only followed Murong Yu, they also knew Murong Yu''s character. If they dared to be arrogant and arrogant, they might be cut off by Murong Yu. "So, Holy Lord, we are going to catch all the strong people in the eight major resorts this time?" After hearing Murong Yu''s plan, Mo Xinghan was instantly shocked. But soon, his eyes shined. Murong Yu''s plan is undoubtedly extremely bold. But if you can really control these holy list powerhouses. Then slowly cannibalize the great holy places, and in time, Murong Yu will surely dominate these eight holy places and become the master of the eight holy places. At that time, it will not be a problem for King to visit the entire holy world. And once Murong Yu came to the Holy Realm, then these people would be old courtiers. That will be an extremely glorious moment! Mo Xinghan and Mu Feihai were extremely excited when they thought that they would follow Murong Yu to unify the Holy Realm in the future. "Next, our goal is to be the strongest of the Chongxiao Sect." Murong Yu groaned a little, then took Mu Feihai and Mo Xinghan away from the Primordial Battlefield. Then, after a little bit of arrangement, Murong Yu designed to attract the sacred leader of the Chongxiao Sect. With everyone''s cooperation, the strong man even became Murong Yu''s slave without even knowing what was going on. At this time, Murong Yu already had five powerhouses at the rank of the holy list! And this is just the beginning! Chapter 1634： Mei Hongye Except for Que Wushuang Palace that besieged Infernal Affairs and Shengzong, all the other eight sacred grounds have arrived. In addition to the Saint-Banner powerhouse of the Zhenwu Temple, Gou Yuanliang, who designed Murong Yu and others half to death, there are seven Saint-Banner level powerhouses in the remaining seven holy places. The sacred powerhouses of the two sects of Jiuding Sect and Tiangang Sect have been controlled by Murong Yu. In the ensuing time, Murong Yu used the same plan to lure the holy list powerhouses from several other holy places one by one. With the cooperation of Murong Yu and the others, all of the strong in the saint list were controlled by Murong Yu without any accident. Even after Murong Yu controls more holy list powerhouses, there is no need to exile them into the Primordial Battlefield before doing anything. After enticing them to come over, a number of strong players in the holy list suddenly shot at the same time. Then the strong man in the sacred list was tragic. Eight of the strongest players in the seven sacred places were controlled by Murong Yu. In the end, only one female leader in Biluo Palace was not controlled. Originally, Murong Yu also had a lot of affection for Biluo Palace. However, this time Biluo Palace actually blended in. Naturally, then Biluo Palace is naturally Murong Yu''s enemy. Therefore, Murong Yu would never let the strong man in Biluo Palace be soft-hearted. However, the strong man in Biluo Palace didn''t come over at all. This frustrated Murong Yu''s plan all at once. Can''t they just kill a large group of people directly? That way it will attract the attention of others. In the end, Murong Yu took Xiaobai and the others into the Hetu Luoshu, and then Murong Yu walked in secret and lurked in the past. In the camp of the Biluo Palace, Mei Hongye was sitting in it cultivating. This is a beautiful woman with stunning beauty. A long fiery red dress set off her graceful figure, and people unconsciously cast their eyes on her. However, although Mei Hongye is as beautiful as a flower, it is still not as good as Zhao Zhiqing. And it''s not as good as Lan Ke''er and Situ Xuan, whose body and soul were reshaped by the soul spirit fruit. Although the four Lan Keer hadn''t recovered yet. But at this time, they have returned to their original appearance. Perhaps because of the soul and spirit fruit, their temperament is better than before, and they look even more beautiful. I believe that once they wake up, they will definitely surpass before. "Do it!" Murong Yu secretly lurked near Mei Hongye, and then quietly opened the Hetu Luoshu. With a loud shout of anger, the nine strong sacred list rushed directly out of the Hetu Luoshu. Before the people left Hetu Luoshu, Xiaobai and their incomparably powerful attacks all tilted out, blasting Xiang Mei Hongye. However, their attacks are all restraint and control skills. They are not trying to kill Mei Hongye, but just to control her. Everyone made a move, naturally they could no longer conceal the fluctuations in power. Mei Hongye, who is a strong player in the holy list, discovered the anomaly in the first place. Mei Hongye didn''t resist for the first time, but shook her figure and rammed straight back. The void was smashed into a huge hole, and Mei Hongye was about to escape from this hole. It''s just that the nine holy list powerhouses who attacked her! What is the concept of the nine strongest people? And among them, there are strong players in the Saint List who are stronger than Mei Hongye. Although Mei Hongye''s speed is fast, people like Xiaobai are not vegetarian. "Suppress me!" Yin Gaohan let out a low voice, with his big hand out, and the terrifying ice-cold power burst out. The void of the entire camp was frozen and frozen. Mei Hongye''s figure was also condensed. Although in less than an instant, she was broken to pieces. However, Xiaobai and other eight people were not here to watch the play. In less than an instant, it was enough for them to suppress Mei Hongye. The eight people shot together, and at the same time that Mei Hongye shattered the power of condensation, they had already been crushed down. Mei Hongye let out a mournful cry, unable to resist it anymore. The terrifying force had already suppressed her. In the process, her power has been sealed. "You guys, why is this?" Looking at Mu Feihai, Mo Xinghan and others, Mei Hongye looked sad and angry. These people are the strongest people in the holy places. But why did they join forces to attack themselves? Mei Hongye is extremely puzzled. "No reason, I asked them to do it." Murong Yu stepped out of the void, and finally stood in front of Mei Hongye, looking at the other side and said lightly. "Murong Yu! Why are you together with Murong Yu?" Mei Hongye was shocked and puzzled. Murong Yu and them were enemies, and it was impossible to walk together. And she never thought that Mu Feihai and others would have been subdued by Murong Yu. I''m afraid that few people will believe it when I say it. However, this is true. "Holy Lord!" auzw.com Seeing Murong Yu appearing, Mu Feihai and the others also bowed respectfully. Seeing the rebellious and obedient ones in front of Murong Yu, Mei Hongye was puzzled again. She dared to swear that what she encountered today was almost one of the strangest things she had encountered in her life. "Nothing, they have already surrendered to me. Mei Hongye, now give you a chance to surrender me." Murong Yu laughed. impossible! Mei Hongye blurted out. What kind of cosmic joke? Mu Feihai and other strong players in the saint list have surrendered to Murong Yu? Murong Yu is powerful and true, but after all, he is only an ancestor, not a supreme, let alone a master. Could it be that they all knew that Murong Yu would definitely become the master of Chaos? So flatter in advance. But whether Murong Yu can become the master of Chaos is still a question. They couldn''t have followed Murong Yu so early. Of course, if Murong Yu is now the master of Chaos, there will definitely be many powerful people who will follow him, but the problem is, he is not! Suddenly, Mei Hongye felt that her brain was not enough. I can''t understand what I think. "Mei Hongye, as a friend, I advise you to surrender to the Holy Lord. Today you have another choice, that is to surrender to the Holy Lord. It''s just active surrender and passive surrender." Mu Feihai took a step forward, Shen The voice said to Mei Hongye. Although Mu Feihai is the weakest among the strongest in the sacred place. But who made him the first person to be subdued by Murong Yu? Naturally, their status is undoubtedly a little higher than the others. Of course, it''s just that little bit. "No! I won''t surrender!" Mei Hongye still has this dignity as a strong man on the holy list. She will never surrender. A flash of cold light flashed in Murong Yu''s eyes, and he took a step forward, knocking Mei Hongye out with a palm. Then it was accepted directly. Soon after, Murong Yu returned to Mu Feihais camp, and the sacred list powerhouses of the Seven Holy Lands were all present: "Your task is to go back to your respective sects and give me undercover. Show me the Infernal Dao Master and the Human Race Alliance If you have any important news, please feed it back as soon as possible." Murong Yu glanced at everyone and said in a deep voice. "Holy Lord, I have a piece of information to report!" Mei Hongye hesitated for a moment, and finally came out and said. After Mu Feihai, Murong Yu did not read their memories after conquering the strongest in the holy list. After all, even if they are their own slaves, they have privacy. Murong Yu didn''t want to invade their privacy. Besides, they can''t betray him. "Say!" "I have received news that our Biluo Palace has already invited the Supreme Tool, and we will arrive here in a few days. At that time, with the cooperation of several of our holy list powerhouses, we can fully explode the power of the Supreme Tool. It is possible to break the infernal protection mountain formation in one fell swoop." Yin Gaohan''s complexion changed abruptly, and the complexions of other people also changed abruptly. Yin Gaohan changed color because they couldn''t resist the supreme weapon that exploded with all its power. And the other strong players in the sacred list changed color because they didn''t receive the news at all. And there is no such plan in their influence. And Biluo Palace was the first to ask for the supreme weapon, obviously it was to swallow all the treasures of Infernal Affairs. What a great idea. Just ask, with the supreme weapon present, who dares to **** things from them in other holy places? "Holy Lord, this is not easy to handle." Mu Feihai frowned and said. Although, they are no longer considering the interests of their respective forces. But they are now Murong Yu''s slaves, and Murong Yu is a disciple of Infernal Affairs. They are worried about Infernal Affairs. "Boss, let''s simply intercept and kill the strong in Biluo Palace, control their sacred list strong, and seize their supreme weapon." Xiaobai sighed, and said with anger. This is a good idea! Everyone smiled with open eyebrows. They now have ten strong sacred lists, and there are only two or three strong sacred lists in Biluo Palace, which is not theirs at all. Moreover, the Saints are not strong enough, but they can''t sacrifice the supreme weapon, bursting out all the power. In this way, those people are not here yet? Even after controlling the opponent''s supreme weapon and holy list powerhouse, Murong Yu might also come to the Biluo Palace! Conquer Biluo Palace in one fell swoop! "Hongye, when will they arrive?" Murong Yu thought for a while, thinking that Xiaobai''s idea was feasible, so he looked at Mei Hongye. "I''m afraid it will be here in a day. Holy Lord, if we want to lie in wait, we can only stay away from here." Mei Hongye is already Murong Yu''s slave, and naturally takes Murong Yu''s interests as the starting point. "Okay! You all go back immediately and leave here secretly. We are going to seize the supreme weapon this time, and we will be in the Biluo Palace!" Murong Yu was so proud and waved to dismiss everyone. "Boss, have you leveled the other sacred sites this time after you come to the Biluo Palace? That way, we can basically unify the human race. Gaga" After everyone left, Xiao Bai said with excitement. Murong Yu rolled his eyes and levelled other holy places. How could it be so easy? Chapter 1635： Intercept and kill, grab the supreme weapon! The background of each holy place is extremely terrifying, definitely not just as simple as it seems on the surface. On the surface, it seems that Tiangangzong has only five strong men on the sacred list. But is this the real strength of Tiangangzong? Murong Yu would never think so. Although Murong Yu didn''t know if other sacred sites had any behaviors like Infernal Affairs that would break away from the sect after reaching a certain level of strength. However, he absolutely doesn''t believe that there are only five strong people in the holy place of Tiangangzong! Therefore, even if the Tiangangzong only has three strong sacred rankings now, Murong Yu did not immediately kill him, and he came to the Tiangangzong. Cangyu City is a small city near Infernal Affairs. Normally, there are not many strong people here. No one even passed by. But today, it is ushered in three uninvited guests. These three people are beautiful and beautiful women. All of them looked solemn and unsmiling. The three of them are the powerful saints from the Biluo Palace carrying the supreme weapon! It is one of the great ambitions of the palace lord of the Palace of Biluo to bring the supreme weapon to destroy the Infernal Affairs and seize the orthodoxy of the Infernal Affairs. Although Biluo Palace is one of the top ten sacred places, the more powerful it is only in the middle and lower reaches of the top ten sacred places. Moreover, over the years, the decline of the Biluo Palace has become more and more obvious. There are not many genius disciples, and if this continues, the holy place of Biluo Palace will exist in name only. The palace lord of the Biluo Palace absolutely would not have seen such a thing happen. She not only wants to save the decline of the Biluo Palace, but also revitalize the Biluo Palace and become the first of the ten holy places. As long as the Orthodoxy of Infernal Affairs is obtained, Biluo Palace will have a few more supreme artifacts out of thin air. Moreover, the supreme device is not the most precious. The most precious thing is the Infernal Affairs. And as long as the Orthodoxy of Infernal Affairs is obtained, the Palace Master of Biluo Palace can merge the Orthodoxy of the two holy places into one! She just wanted to use this opportunity to break through the realm in one fell swoop and reach the supreme realm! Once it becomes the supreme, even if it cannot become the top of the top ten holy places, it is definitely the top three of the ten holy places. Therefore, with a single order, the three strong sacred list of the Biluo Palace came to kill with the supreme weapon in a portable way. However, this time it was a top-secret operation, and the Infernal Affairs must be breached before other holy sites reacted, and the Infernal Affairs orthodoxy was obtained. However, because they didn''t understand the current situation of Infernal Affairs, the three strong players in Biluo Palace notified Mei Hongye, gathered together in Cangyu City, discussed the plan, and then attacked Infernal Affairs based on it. However, what they didn''t expect was that Mei Hongye was controlled by Murong Yu''s soul and became a member of the Holy Sect. Naturally, their plan also leaked out. If Mei Hongye hadn''t been controlled by Murong Yu''s soul, Infernal Affairs would definitely be breached today. Even Murong Yu did not have time to transfer the Infernal Affairs Orthodoxy. The reason why Mei Hongye was not lured by Mu Feihai before was precisely because he knew the plan of Biluo Palace. "Sister, how do I feel a little uneasy? It seems that something bad will happen?" In an ordinary inn in Cangyu City, three strong men from the Blue Palace gathered in a room, and among them A woman suddenly frowned and said to the other two. In Biluo Palace, the strengths belong to the same realm, and their seniority is the same. In other words, as long as they are strong in the holy list, no matter how big the gap between their original generations is, but since they became the strong in the holy list, the more they are of the same generation. Not only the Biluo Palace, but also other forces. The speaker was the smallest of the three, called Shi Yubing. The other two were called Rao Qingshuang and Ding Ningxue. "Little Junior Sister, are you too nervous? We can be said to have come out of the nest this time. We are three strong in the holy list, plus a supreme weapon, unless a large number of strong in the holy list besie us, who is us? Opponent?" Ding Ningxue said with a smile. Compared with Ding Ningxue and Shi Yubing, Rao Qingshuang''s personality is colder, like a beauty of ice and snow. At this time she did not speak either, just nodded slightly, expressing agreement with Ding Ningxue''s words. Like the Tiangangzong, Biluo Palace has five strong men on the sacred list. In addition to the three of them and Mei Hongye, there is also a strong man in the sacred list, that is, Bi Luo Palace''s current strongest-the palace owner of Bi Luo Palace. The palace lord of the Biluo Palace ranks high in the holy list, in the top 100! The strength is extremely terrifying. Therefore, this time she sat in the Biluo Palace and did not come. "Senior Sister is here." Shi Yubing''s spirits suddenly trembled, because she felt a familiar and low-key aura shattering the void from outside Cangyu City and shooting from it. That person is Mei Hongye. At this time, Mei Hongye had transformed into the appearance of other people, and his realm was suppressed at the level of the ninth-order chaos ancestor. Sensing the breath of Mei Hongye, the three of Shi Yubing also released their breath a little. Immediately, Mei Hongye rushed to the inn where they were. "Senior Sister, you are finally here." Seeing Mei Hongye, Shi Yubing couldn''t help but get a little excited. Mei Hongye glanced at Shi Yubing, her face also showed a bright smile. However, none of the three of Shi Yubing and the others noticed the fleeting weird color deep in Mei Hongye''s eyes. auzw.com Shi Yubing was about to continue speaking, but Mei Hongye spoke first: "Don''t say anything now, I am afraid that I will be followed this time when I come out." Ding Ningxue''s brows wrinkled slightly. This time they came in secret, at least they couldn''t be exposed until they got the Infernal Affairs. And if someone followed Mei Hongye over, the three of them would most likely be exposed. That way, once aroused the vigilance of other holy sites, their plan failed. "There is a Cangyu Gorge near Cangyu City. It is a no-flying area. Let''s go there first. If someone is really tracking it, with the strength of the four of us, I will tell him to come back and forth!" Mei Hongye said murderously. Ding Ningxue looked at each other, and then all nodded slightly. The three of them didn''t doubt Mei Hongye at all. If it weren''t for them to keep secrets, they would never mind killing them in Cangyu City. The four powerful saints are enough to motivate their supreme weapon. Even if the supreme comes, they have the capital to resist. Immediately, the four quietly left Cangyu City and flew towards Cangyu Canyon. "Senior Sister, it seems that someone is really following us?" Shi Yubing said suddenly a little displeased on the way. Ding Ningxue and Rao Qingshuang didn''t speak, but their faces also became cold, and the murderous intentions began to loom. Cangyu Canyon is an extremely large and long gorge. However, apart from the ban on flying, there is no danger. Of course, those powerful fierce beasts are not a problem for Rao Qingshuang and the others. Because of this, after hearing Mei Hongye''s proposal, they agreed without hesitation. Huh! Huh! Mei Hongye and his group of four rushed straight into the Cangyu Gorge. From a distance, watching the three of Shi Yubing being led by Mei Hongye into the Cangyu Canyon, Mu Feihai and others couldn''t help shaking their heads. "These three women are too stupid? Just went in?" Mo Xinghan shook his head and said with a look of contempt. "Hey, when I called you over, didn''t you also come directly? Let alone we are not senior brothers. If you are changed to be you, would you go in or not?" Mu Feihai always has opinions from Mo Xinghan. Shi said with a mockery. Mo Xinghan lags for a while, and the other strong players in the sacred list are also aware of it. Except for people who are naturally suspicious, ordinary people will never doubt that there is him. Moreover, the three of Shi Yubing are powerful, and the most important thing is the supreme weapon. Even if there were any conspiracies or ambushes inside, they were not afraid at all. "Okay, you have already invited you to enter the urn, and it''s time to close the net." Murong Yu said lightly. He was also a little surprised, so easily attracted Shi Yubing and the others. "We will soon have three more powerful saints." Mo Xinghan smiled weirdly, soared into the air and flew towards Cangyu Gorge. "Wait, I feel something is wrong." Inside the Cangyu Gorge, Mei Hongye suddenly let out a cold cry and stopped. "Is there an ambush?" Shi Yubing said lightly. Although she felt something was wrong, she did not feel any tension. Rao Qingshuang''s cold face grew colder. At the same time, a greenish-green one appeared in her hand, the size of an incense burner, like a palace, and a magic weapon made of no known material. This is the supreme device of the town sent to the Biluo Palace-Biluo Palace! The Biluo Palace is not only the name of the supreme weapon, but also the name of the Holy Land, and it is also the name of the founder of the Biluo Palace-Biluo! If anyone has ever seen the Biluo Palace, one of the ten holy places of the human race, Biluo Palace is completely modeled after the Biluo Palace. According to legend, the supreme device, Biluo Palace, is the residence of the founder of Biluo Palace! Seeing the Biluo Palace in Rao Qingshuang''s hands, Mei Hongye couldn''t help being surprised. Others may not know the power of the Biluo Palace, but she deeply knows what a terrifying supreme weapon the Biluo Palace is! "I hope the Holy Lord can really suppress them" Mei Hongye suddenly had this idea in her heart. Immediately she felt guilty. On one side is the Holy Lord, on the other side are the sisters and sisters with deep feelings boom! At this moment, there was a violent loud noise. At the same time, the three of Shi Yubing felt that the scenery in front of them was changing. In less than an instant, they realized that they had been teleported to a different space. Is this an illusion? Or are they really being teleported to a different space? This thought appeared in their hearts, and Murong Yu brought a group of holy list powerhouses to kill him. Chapter 1636： Escaped! Things are big! Obviously, Shi Yubing and the others were hit. Cangyu Canyon is just a no-fly zone. Except for being unable to fly, other dangers pose no threat to them. However, long before Mei Hongye went to see them in Cangyu City, Murong Yu and the others had teamed up to set up some formations here. These formations are actually not complicated, clever formations. Murong Yu just established several phantom formations and teleportation formations in place. Once Shi Yubing and the others enter the formation, the magic formation will be activated immediately. Then, the teleportation array was also activated. Before they could react, they were teleported to other areas. At the other end of the teleportation array, many phantom arrays were also arranged. These formations have no offensive power. But using the power of the illusion can trap Shi Yubing and the others for a short period of time. But this period of time is enough for Murong Yu and others to do it. "Little beauty, just grab it with your hands." Mo Xinghan grinned, and rushed into the illusion first, and swiftly culled to Shi Yubing, the strongest of the Biluo Palace''s sacred list closest to them. Murong Yu and his party were already lurking on the other side of a certain teleportation formation. Therefore, the moment Shi Yubing was teleported over, they shot. Except for Chumei Hongye, the nine strongest players on Murong Yu''s side also made the strongest attack. Moreover, in order to make a quick battle, Murong Yu also shot. Of course, Murong Yu did not carry out a power attack, nor did he carry out a soul attack. Instead, it launched a mind attack. Avatar! That is, the Great Holy Art of the King Shi Yubing''s mind was stagnant as soon as the Sun King''s Great Sacred Art was displayed. In less than one percent of an instant, the attacks of Yin Gaohan, Mo Xinghan and others had already been killed. At this time, Shi Yubing in the illusion hadn''t even reacted. puff! The violent power fell from the sky and was severely suppressed. In the moment of terrifying power and body, Shi Yubing was a strong man in the holy list, her instinctive reaction made her react fiercely. She slammed into the oblique thrust. Suddenly, a large area of ??void was directly smashed. Shi Yubing had already expanded his figure, and wanted to escape from the crushed void. However, the hopes of Yin Gaohan and others have been prepared for a long time. Just as Shi Yubing''s figure swayed and almost rushed into the gap in space, their power had already blasted down. Immediately, Shi Yubing spouted a mouthful of blood. The terrifying force crushed her figure deep underground. After being suppressed, how could Shi Yubing be the opponent of nine powerful players in the same realm? Before she could respond effectively, she was sealed by Yin Gaohan and the others. "You" Shi Yubing was about to speak with an angry face. But he was directly knocked out by Murong Yu''s punch. Murong Yu didn''t have time to pity Xiangxiyu right now. After stunning Shi Yubing, Murong Yu grabbed her and entered the Hetu Luo book. Then time accelerated, and after only a breathing time passed in the Holy Realm, he appeared with Shi Yubing. However, Shi Yubing at this time had become Murong Yu''s slave. "Holy Lord, let''s subdue Senior Sister Ding Ningxue first. Senior Sister Rao Qingshuang has a supreme weapon, and I am afraid it will be difficult to subdue it." After becoming Murong Yu''s slave, Shi Yubing began to consider the interests of Murong Yu as the center. Murong Yu nodded, and a group of eleven people spread out, shattered the space, and turned into a ray of light and rushed thousands of miles away. Thousands of miles away, an incomparably terrifying aura continued to erupt from the illusion that besieged Ding Ningxue. Even some other formations have been blown up by Ding Ningxue. These formations are not clever formations after all, it is already quite powerful to be able to temporarily trap a strong sacred list for so long. And Mei Hongye was outside these formations, looking at Ding Ningxue who was breaking the formation inside with an indifferent expression. In Mei Hongye''s heart, there was no guilt for a long time. She just wanted to help Murong Yu conquer Ding Ningxue. "You two, so and so." When Murong Yu and the others arrived, the illusion was almost broken. Murong Yu had a plan in his heart, leaving Mei Hongye and Shi Yubing in place. And he and others entered the book of Hetu Luo. Then, Hetu Luoshu turned into a small dust, attached to Shi Yubing''s body. boom! At this moment, a loud noise spread fiercely. The phantom array that besieged Ding Ningxue was finally blown up. Then, full of anger and murderous Ding Ningxue quickly walked over. At this time, Mei Hongye and Shi Yubing rushed up quickly. "Senior Sister, are you okay? We seem to be in an ambush by others?" Shi Yubing said anxiously, and at the same time approached Ding Ningxue. Mei Hongye didn''t speak, but walked up with Shi Yubing with a look of shame and self-blame. "Junior sister, are you all right?" Ding Ningxue breathed a sigh of relief when she saw Shi Yubing and others approaching, and asked concerned. auzw.com She never doubted Mei Hongye at all. After all, Mei Hongye was also "schemed" at the time. Moreover, they sympathized with brothers, and she really didn''t believe that Mei Hongye would harm him. "The two of us have just broken open the formation. It''s just that Sister Sister hasn''t come out yet. We don''t know where Sister Sister is trapped. Sister Ding, let''s go find Sister Sister Ding. I feel that something is not right." At that time, Shi Yubing and Ding Ningxue were already close. Ding Ningxue didn''t doubt that he was there, nodded slightly, and turned around to leave here. But at this moment boom! boom! Mei Hongye and Shi Yubing shot at the same time. At the same time, there are many strong men in the world of Hetu Luoshu. The eleven saint list powerhouses shot, and they were still by Ding Ningxue''s side, without any precautions. This time the attack was cleaner than the attack on Shi Yubing. Ding Ningxue didn''t even have time to react, and was already subdued. Then, Murong Yu used Hetu Luoshu''s acceleration time ability to control Ding Ningxue in the shortest time. Immediately, Murong Yu and the others re-entered the world of Hetu Luoshu, only the three of Mei Hongye left behind and quickly shot towards the side that besieged Rao Qingshuang''s formation. The difference between the three formations is only a few thousand miles. Although they can''t fly, each of them is not slow. Soon he came to the vicinity of the siege Rao Qingshuang formation. However, what surprised them was that the formation that besieged Rao Qingshuang had already been broken. And Rao Qingshuang also lost a trace! The three were shocked, and quickly searched the neighborhood. But after searching again, I still didn''t see Rao Qingshuang. It seems that Rao Qingshuang has escaped. Murong Yu''s face was pale, he didn''t expect Rao Qingshuang''s strength to be so strong that he broke the formation in such a short time and fled. Rao Qingshuang was just a strong man on the holy list, and there was nothing left after escaping. Murong Yu is not short of such a strong person on the sacred list. But maybe she has seen Shi Yubing and others being ambushed by Murong Yu. She might know that Mei Hongye, Mo Xinghan and others have been subdued by Murong Yu. Once this matter spreads out, the great sacred places of the Human Race will try their best to hunt down Murong Yu. Even, it will attract the attention of Zhenwu Supreme. Even Zhenwu Supreme might even shoot directly. After all, Murong Yu''s behavior is too bad. "Chasing! We must not let Rao Qingshuang escape, we must not let Rao Qingshuang tell these secrets!" Murong Yu''s expression was ironic and gave the order. However, Yin Gaohan and others looked at each other. Rao Qingshuang wanted to escape, and in the process of escaping, she must have erased all traces of her left in the void long ago. Even if they could track a certain distance, they couldn''t catch up with Rao Qingshuang in the end. Moreover, Rao Qingshuang was afraid that he was already far away from here at this time. Murong Yu also knew the difficulties of Yin Gaohan and others, but didn''t say anything. However, tracking Rao Qingshuang is not an issue for him at all. But the question now is whether he can catch up. As a result, Murong Yu collected Yin Gaohan and others into the He Tu Luo book, and he unfolded as fast as he could, following Rao Qingshuang''s aura in the void and quickly caught up. Rao Qingshuang has wiped out all traces a long time ago. But her breath cannot be erased. Moreover, the aura of the strong man in the sacred list is extremely conspicuous, like a big river running across the heavens and the earth, Murong Yu can see it with his eyes closed. While Murong Yu was tracking, Rao Qingshuang flew quickly in front. Very fast. However, if anyone sees Rao Qingshuang, he can definitely see Rao Qingshuang''s face stern. Even Rao Qingshuang''s chest was shaking violently because of anger. In fact, Rao Qingshuang''s whole body was shaking violently. She was so angry. The scene she just saw was really shocking. Her juniors were all subdued by Murong Yu. And besides them, Murong Yu also subdued many people. Why is Rao Qingshuang so sure? That''s because when Mei Hongye and Ding Ningxue started their hands, she was already nearby. It can be said that Ding Ningxue was sneak attacked to Murong Yu''s control of the soul, all of this was seen by him! She didn''t want to believe it, but she had to believe it. Moreover, she also knew how terrible it was. Once it spread out, the entire human race and even the entire holy world would be shaken by this time. Murong Yu is just an ancestral saint, why can he control so many powerful saints? And he controlled every holy place''s strong man. Maybe there are more people controlled by him. Even, it is possible that those holy places have actually been secretly controlled by Murong Yu. If this matter is spread out, it will definitely cause a major earthquake in the Holy Realm! Rao Qingshuang felt that Murong Yu''s rise could no longer be stopped. Even Murong Yu is more likely to rule over the entire Human Race, and even the entire Holy Realm! This news must be spread out! It must be spread out, and you must not let him control it! This is Rao Qingshuang''s only thought now! Chapter 1637： catch! News leaked! Although Rao Qingshuang is a generation of strong in the saint list, Murong Yu''s ability to control the strong in the saint list is really too shocking, too shocking. Therefore, Rao Qingshuang was shocked and a little haunted, but just kept flying forward. But at this time, Murong Yu had already started at the fastest speed, shuttled through the void, and ran up to catch up. However, Rao Qingshuang is the strongest in the holy list, although not the best at speed. But the speed is not slow. Much faster than Murong Yu. Moreover, even though Rao Qingshuang''s speed was the same as Murong Yu''s, but he first left Cangyu Canyon for a long time, Murong Yu wanted to catch up with him, but it was not practical. And if it were to be followed by other holy list powerhouses, they would not see Rao Qingshuang''s aura left in the void. In Hetuluo''s book, Yin Gaohan and others are in a hurry. They all knew how much impact it would have on Murong Yu once Rao Qingshuang escaped. And it is very likely to be a fatal blow! However, they can only do it in a hurry. "Boss! How about I help you?" At this moment, Xiao Bai suddenly spoke to Murong Yu. Without waiting for Murong Yu to speak, Xiao Bai continued to say: "Boss, although I am not at the Chaos Ancestral Saint level. But my strength is also at the sacred list level. Moreover, I am a Tengyun Rift Qilin, and my best at speed is speed. If you take you, we might catch up with Rao Qingshuang." Originally, Murong Yu didn''t pay attention to Xiaobai''s voice transmission to Murong Yu. However, what Xiaobai said also made sense. When he met Xiao Bai in the Taikoo battlefield, Murong Yu was severely abused by Xiao Bai. However, Murong Yu never regarded Xiao Bai as a pet. Never wanted to ride him to fight. Therefore, he had never thought of Xiao Bai before. But he also knew how much impact Rao Qingshuang''s escape had on him! So he released Xiaobai from the Hetu Luo book. After coming out, Xiaobai yelled to the sky. A terrible breath erupted from him, and the surrounding void was shattered. But Xiaobai rose up against the wind, instantly turning into the size of a big buffalo, standing in the sky and earth. "Boss, come up. Let me show you the ultimate speed!" Xiaobai said loudly with pride. In terms of speed, he is confident! Murong Yu didn''t say a word, but took a step forward, and disappeared into the spot in a flash, and finally appeared on Xiao Bai''s back. Huh! When Murong Yu''s feet were on Xiao Bai''s back, a soft force burst out of Xiao Bai''s body. This group of forces wrapped Murong Yu and joined Xiaobai as a whole. Then, Xiaobai roared again, and his figure shook fiercely. With a "swish", he shattered the void and disappeared in place. At this moment, Murong Yu finally experienced the ultimate speed! Tengyun Rikong Qilin deserves to be the king of speed. Xiao Bai''s speed is many times faster than Murong Yu''s! Murong Yu controls the rules of space, he can smash into the void or travel through the void. But that was just a shuttle. But Xiao Bai is not the same. He is rifted! Wherever he went, the void splintered automatically, giving him a way. Let him go straight ahead! Without the obstacle of the void, his speed will naturally be faster. But fortunately, Rao Qingshuang is extremely strong, and the aura left in the void is not only long-lasting, but also extremely conspicuous. Even under extreme speed, Murong Yu could clearly capture that huge breath. Huh! Huh! Huh! Murong Yu and the two quickly crossed countless time and space in the void, constantly narrowing the distance with Rao Qingshuang. "Boss, what''s my speed? I''m not bragging. Even if Rao Qingshuang is a little bit stronger than me, her speed is definitely not as fast as mine." On the way, Xiao Bai proudly boasted. Murong Yu attacked speechlessly: "Although your strength is good, you are definitely the one who was killed by Rao Qingshuang. Young man, speed alone is not enough. Even my ancestor was able to suppress you at the beginning." Xiaobai burst into tears immediately. If it weren''t for his soul to be like that, then it''s hard to say who lost to whom? "Xiao Bai, speed up! In a while, Luo Hongcheng will be in front of you. There are teleportation formations leading to all parts of the human race. Once Rao Qingshuang steps into the teleportation formation, we will not be able to track it." Murong Yu said suddenly anxiously. "Boss, it is estimated that Rao Qingshuang also rushed towards Luohong City. Boss, why don''t you just send it over?" Xiaobai said bitterly. At this point, he had already increased his speed to the extreme. However, the distance between him and Rao Qingshuang was still very long, and he couldn''t get closer in a short time. Murong Yu rolled his eyes. If he had ever been to Luohong City, would he still need to say that he would not send it directly? Hasn''t he been there before. "Then I can only do my best." Xiaobai was speechless, and began to use all her breastfeeding power to move forward madly in the void. After a long time, Xiaobai and the others didn''t know how much time and space they had passed. At this time Xiao Bai was even a little out of breath. He rushed all the way, almost tired and half dead. "Boss, is the one in front Rao Qingshuang?" Suddenly, Xiao Bai shouted excitedly. auzw.com Murong Yu took a closer look, and there was a woman flying fast in front of him. Isn''t Rao Qingshuang who? However, it seemed that Xiaobai''s roar had alarmed Rao Qingshuang. Rao Qingshuang turned his head and looked at Murong Yu''s side. After seeing Murong Yu, Rao Qingshuang showed a panic on his face. Then her speed skyrocketed, and her whole person turned into a streamer and flew towards Luohong City. Snapped! Xiaobai slapped his big mouth with a bit of annoyance. Originally, he could catch up with Rao Qingshuang soon. But now Rao Qingshuang is alarmed, and his speed is happier. If he wants to catch up, he must use more power. Therefore, Xiao Bai didn''t need to wait for Murong Yu to get angry, his speed skyrocketed again, and he ran straight to catch up. "What''s wrong with Rao Qingshuang?" Standing on Xiaobai''s back, Murong Yu looked at Rao Qingshuang who was flying in front of him with a strange expression. At this time, Rao Qingshuang revealed an emotion called fear all over his body. She was afraid of Murong Yu. But this shouldn''t be it. Rao Qingshuang is also a strong saint, so he shouldn''t be afraid of Murong Yu? "Boss, the next thing is up to you!" Xiaobai suddenly accelerated, and once again narrowed the distance with Rao Qingshuang. Then, he flew Murong Yu away. "Come out!" Murong Yu whispered, and immediately, Yin Gaohan and others in Hetuluo''s book all appeared out of thin air. Rumbling These people launched the most terrifying attack on Rao Qingshuang the first time they appeared. And Xiao Bai hit the ground with one head, smashing into a huge hole in the ground. Then this guy lay deep underground and pretended to die-it seemed that this guy''s consumption was too great. Shengsheng has exhausted a saint list powerhouse into this state, it is conceivable that Xiaobai''s speed is not without price. "Murong Yu, don''t want to control me!" Rao Qingshuang screamed. Begins to launch the Jedi counterattack. However, Yin Gaohan and the eleven saint list powerhouses would not pity Xiangxiyu. Because Murong Yu gave the order to die! If you can''t capture Rao Qingshuang alive, then kill him. Although it was a pity to kill a strong sacred list, Murong Yu did not want to reveal the news that he controlled many strong sacred lists. Therefore, Yin Gaohan and others didn''t have any reservations when they started, and they all beat them to death. Suddenly, Rao Qingshuang, who was attacked and killed by strong winds and rains, was miserable. In just a few breaths, Rao Qingshuang was almost suppressed. Crisis! "Rao Qingshuang, surrender, you are not our opponent." Murong Yu said lightly from behind. "Do your spring and autumn dreams!" Rao Qingshuang poohed, his expression resolute and resentful. Especially when the three of Mei Hongye attacked her, her face was constantly twitching, and she looked very sad and painful. "You surrender now is the only way out! Look at them, look at your juniors, they are all very good. Follow me, I can definitely make you reach a higher level!" Murong Yu continued to attack Rao Qingshuang. "Don''t think about it!" Rao Qingshuang roared with pain on his face. Immediately, she sneered: "Murong Yu, I don''t know how you controlled them. But the news that you controlled them has been spread by me. You just wait to become the target of everyone!" Rao Qingshuang laughed loudly, looking very relieved of his hatred. Passed out? Murong Yu''s body was shocked, and what he didn''t want to happen still happened. This matter spread out, and his fate is very likely to change because of this. He is not afraid of the enemies of the world. He was afraid that the Supreme would take action against him now. Because he has no capital to fight against Supreme! "Haha, are you scared?" Rao Qingshuang laughed, his beautiful face looked so hideous in Murong Yu. "Don''t kill her, you must capture her alive!" Murong Yu yelled coldly. If Rao Qingshuang was killed, then that happened. But if only to capture Rao Qingshuang, then Murong Yu still has a way to turn the tide. As a result, Yin Gaohan and others changed their strategy. However, under Rao Qingshuang''s desperate situation, it was still a bit difficult for them to capture Rao Qingshuang in a short time. Heavenly King''s Great Sacred Art! Although, since Murong Yu caught up with Rao Qingshuang, it only took more than a dozen breaths. As long as Yin Gaohan and the others are given some more time, Rao Qingshuang will definitely be taken down! But Murong Yu couldn''t wait. Therefore, he shot! One shot is the "Heavenly King''s Great Sacred Art" that affects the mind. "The Great Sacred Art of the Heavenly Kings" deserves to be the peculiar skill of the Heavenly Kings Palace, and Rao Qingshuang''s mind was affected as soon as he shot it. And besides Rao Qingshuang, there are still eleven unaffected holy list powerhouses. Without any accident, Rao Qingshuang was suppressed. However, after taking Rao Qingshuang, Yin Gaohan and others felt ashamed. Because eleven of their sacred list powerhouses, they finally depended on Murong Yu, the ancestor sage, to get Rao Qingshuang. Chapter 1638： blue sky! Biluo Palace, one of the ten holy places of the human race. The power and its terror. At this time, in the depths of the Biluo Palace, in the "Biluo Palace". The Biluo Palace is one of the top ten holy places, but the "Biluo Palace" is also one of the palaces in the Biluo Palace. In the Biluo Palace, a middle-aged lady in a green dress sits on the throne at the highest point of the Biluo Palace. This middle-aged woman is the palace owner of the Biluo Palace, and the top 100 horrible existence on the holy list-Biluo! Bi Luo is not the real name of the palace owner of Bi Luo Palace. In the Biluo Palace, as long as you become the owner of the Biluo Palace, you will naturally follow the two titles of "Biluo" with supreme honor. Because Bi Luo has been in charge of Bi Luo Palace for countless epochs, her real name has long been forgotten. At this moment, Bi Luo, who had been sitting cross-legged but in a state of meditation with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes. At the same time, a holy light violently shattered the void from outside the Biluo Palace, shooting towards Biluo like a meteor. Bi Luo put out his hand and grabbed the holy light in his hand. Looking intently, it was a messenger. Bi Luo frowned slightly, except for the great elders in the power that could directly communicate to her, only those strong in the sacred list. Obviously, the only ones who have left Biluo Palace recently are those who are strong in the sacred list. Bi Luo even saw at a glance that the talisman had been sent by Rao Qingshuang. "Is it your hand?" Bi Luo''s eyes flicked a glimmer of light, and there was also a touch of joy on his face. If they really get the Infernal Affairs Orthodoxy, she has an 80% chance of breaking through the Supreme Realm. By then, even if Biluo Palace cannot become the top ten holy land, it can still be among the top three! No, it should be said that there will only be nine holy places. However, the smile on Bi Luo''s face stagnated in the next instant. What turned it into was a gloomy and murderous look. "Murong Yu is able to control the soul of the strong saints? And Mei Hongye and the others have been controlled by Murong Yu? Are they chasing Rao Qingshuang now?" Bi Luo read out the meaning of the messenger sent back by Rao Qingshuang word by word. And the more she knew, the gloomier her face and the stronger her murderous intentions. boom! Even, to the end. The talisman in Bi Luo''s hand was squeezed and exploded by her. "Soul Saint, is it really so terrible?" Bi Luo''s face was gloomy and thought, but the killing intent between his brows became more and more violent. "The soul of the strong saint list is extremely powerful. Even me, I can only control one strong saint list at most. However, Murong Yu is no more than an ancestor, and he actually controlled the three of Mei Hongye? There are even more. The strongest in the holy list has also been controlled? Because of the urgency, although Rao Qingshuang came back through the call, it only showed that the three strong men in the Blue Palace, including Mei Hongye, were controlled by Murong Yu, and did not mention the others. But also vaguely mentioned. "With the current strength of Murong Yu, if we don''t reveal the background of the Bi Luo Palace, our Bi Luo Palace is not even his opponent. Even if I face Murong Yu, I am afraid that it will take some hands and feet to kill him." Bi Luo said in his heart. Thinking about it, in my mind, all kinds of thoughts flashed through in an instant. The strength of Murong Yu also shocked Bi Luo. However, unlike Rao Qingshuang, Bi Luo was not afraid. On the contrary, her heart is even more eager. This may be because she is the top 100 super strong in the holy list. The so-called art master is bold. What is the concept of being able to control the strongest? If she can also control a large number of powerful saints like Murong Yu, then it is not impossible for Bi Luo Palace to cannibalize and swallow other holy places. Unlike Murong Yu and others, as the palace owner of Bi Luo Palace, one of the ten holy places of the Human Race, Bi Luo knew far more things than Murong Yu and others. She knew that in the holy realm, the supreme couldn''t make any shots casually. Even the Supreme can''t make a move at all! In other words, in the holy realm, the strongest in the holy list is almost the top strongest. And as long as Bi Luo controls the holy list powerhouses of several other holy places, then she can swallow other holy places in one fell swoop! At that time, she will be able to rule the human race. Then, she controlled more and more powerhouses, and could even rule over the entire holy realm! Let the light of Biluo Palace shine on the entire holy world. At the thought of this, Bi Luo couldn''t sit still. In the end, her figure shook, and she disappeared directly into the blue palace. At the same time, not far outside Luohong City on the other side. auzw.com "Holy Lord." After being suppressed, Murong Yu quickly controlled Rao Qingshuang''s soul and made her an effort. At this time, Rao Qingshuang saluted Murong Yu respectfully with a look of guilt and fear. Except for Murong Yu, the others looked at Rao Qingshuang with an unhappy expression. Especially the slaves of Murong Yu. As Rao Qingshuang''s fellow students, Mei Hongye and the three of them stared at Rao Qingshuang with an angry expression. Rao Qingshuang''s head was lowered lower. Hardly dared to raise his head to meet everyone''s eyes. There was no other reason, it was because Rao Qingshuang leaked out the news that Murong Yu had controlled them. Although it was only sent to the Palace Master of the Biluo Palace alone. But if the first person knows it, the second person knows it, and more people know it. "Holy Lord, at this time, the palace owner is afraid that he already knew about this, what should I do now?" Rao Qingshuang whispered to Murong Yu with some fear. She caused the misfortune, and she naturally wanted to make up for it. "Immediately sent the message to the Palace Master of the Biluo Palace, it said that you have encountered many attacks from the strong sacred list, fell into the illusion, and finally appeared illusion. And the target of those people should be me and the Infernal Affairs." Murong Yu Shen Sheng said. This method has already been scrutinized by him several times. Although it was still a bit fragile, Palace Master Biluo didn''t necessarily believe it. But it''s better than saying nothing. "Our palace lord might not believe it," Rao Qingshuang said weakly. "A dead horse should be a living horse doctor." Murong Yu nodded, and now it can only be so. Immediately, he said to others: "You hurry back to your respective forces. Remember, as before, don''t do anything so special to shoot, it would attract the attention of others." Everyone nodded slightly, and they naturally knew what to do. But what they are worried about now is, after this incident is leaked out, will their souls controlled by Murong Yu be discovered? As if knowing their thoughts were average, Murong Yu smiled faintly: "Don''t worry. Unless you are the supreme or the master, absolutely no one will be able to discover the abnormality of your soul. As long as you insist that it has nothing to do with me, no one will know you. My soul has been controlled by me." A joke, Murong Yu''s soul has now reached the six-star level. Moreover, the ability to control the souls of others comes from the "Zhe Zi Jue" in the "Nine Characters Mantra". Murong Yu believes that there is no one who can decipher the "Nine-Character Mantra" in the entire Holy Realm. Seeing Murong Yu''s confident face, Mu Feihai and others breathed a sigh of relief. Immediately, under Murong Yu''s arrangement, the three of Rao Qingshuang secretly returned to Cangyu City again. Mei Hongye was also with the three of them. As for Mu Feihai and others, they were all sent back by Murong Yu. After doing all this, Murong Yu returned to Shengzong. At this time, the palace lord of the Biluo Palace had already flew towards Infernal Affairs. However, on the way, she received a talisman from Rao Qingshuang again. "Encountered a siege? I fell into a phantom formation, and an illusion?" Bi Luo squeezed the messenger in his hand, and a sneer flashed across his face: "Rao Qingshuang is afraid that he has been controlled by Murong Yu? Hey, that''s the case. Then why not just do it." Immediately, Biluo Palace sent a talisman to Rao Qingshuang, telling them that the four of them were waiting in Cangyu City and that she would personally destroy the Infernal Affairs and the Saint Sect. "The palace master really didn''t believe it, what should I do?" Mei Hongye and the three of them stayed in Cangyu City, all of them showing disbelief on their faces. They all know how terrifying Bi Luo''s strength is. Don''t say that the four of them have joined forces, even if you add Yin Gaohan, Mu Feihai and others, they can''t beat her. After all, the strength of the top 100 in the holy list is unpredictable. "Be calm and believe in the words of the Holy Lord. We just assume that hasn''t happened. Even if the palace chief checks our souls and memories, we must never resist." Although Rao Qingshuang is ashamed, he is still among the four. The strongest person. After Murong Yu was no longer there, he naturally became the leader of the four. Although the three of Mei Hongye were worried, they could only do this. "Little Junior Brother, we are ready and can withdraw at any time." After Murong Yu returned to the Holy Sect, he received a voice from his senior brother Zhong Mingzhi. At this time, the mountain and sea secret realm was also ready to take it into the mountain and sea scripture at any time and be taken away by Murong Yu. Therefore, Murong Yu sent it to Infernal Affairs through Hetu Luoshu. "Little Junior Brother, I''m bothering you." Seeing Murong Yu appearing, Zhong Mingming and others walked over. However, at this time, the expressions they all looked at Murong Yu were different from before-they now looked at Murong Yu with the same eyes as a monster. Murong Yu controlled a large number of things about the powerful Saints, and they had all heard Yin Gaohan say. It is precisely because of this that they looked at Murong Yu like this. Murong Yu rolled his eyes: "Don''t look at me that way, I still haven''t changed anything." "Little Junior Brother, your current strength, I am afraid that it has surpassed the ordinary holy land. It''s just the foundation is not enough." Liu Xiankai sighed, and said in a somewhat complicated tone. "Holy land?" Murong Yu smiled faintly, but he added another sentence in his heart: "One day, the entire Holy Realm will only be the Holy Land. The Holy Realm will eventually come to the Holy Realm and control everything!" Chapter 1639： Evacuate, angry! Hetu Luoshu, as an extremely powerful treasure bred from heaven and earth, as Murong Yu''s strength continued to increase, the world inside also continued to grow. At this time, I am afraid that it is already close to the size of the holy world. Therefore, the current Hetu Luoshu is loaded with the infernal orthodoxy and there is no problem at all. Hurry up, Murong Yu began to collect everything that Infernal Affairs could collect, including various treasures and various buildings. Because Zhong Mingzhi and the others had already prepared, Murong Yu just sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu and collected all these things. It doesn''t take half a day at all. After collecting these things, Murong Yu still stood in the void, looking at the familiar mountains, rivers and trees in Infernal Affairs. "Little Junior Brother, what''s the matter?" Liu Xian drove over and asked in a puzzled way. Murong Yu grinned suddenly: "Brother, if the **** of the Eight Great Sacred Places blasted through the Infernal Affairs Mountain Guardian array to come in with great pains, but found that this place was just deserted. Do you think they would vomit blood and die?" Liu Xiankai was startled at first, then laughed: "Little Junior Brother, do you want to razor this place to the ground? It''s very simple, we can smash it all." Murong Yu shook his head quickly: "The mountains and rivers here are infernal. It would be a pity if it were destroyed like this. My idea is to take the entire Infernal Affairs into Hetuluo. Go in the book!" "Haha, Junior Brother, you have a good idea. But I don''t know how to do it?" Hu Yanying came over and laughed. As Murong Yu said, everything here is infernal. They don''t want to discard the mountains and rivers, the plants and the trees here. But isn''t this a last resort? If Murong Yu could really transfer this land to Hetu Luoshu, they would of course be happy. In fact, with their current strength, it is not a problem to transfer these mountains, rivers, and land away. But they can only be transferred away separately. That way, it can''t be kept as it is, and it''s not necessary. Murong Yu said that the transfer is to transfer the huge and incomparable space where the entire Infernal Affairs is located to the Hetu Luoshu. "Of course, but it is necessary to temporarily rely on the strength of the seniors." "It''s okay, we are all disciples of Infernal Affairs. What do you need us to do?" Zhong Mingzhi also walked over, and they all liked to hear about this kind of thing. Murong Yu nodded, and then took Zhong Mingzhi and others into the Hetu Luo book. "Everyone, you don''t need to do anything, just transfer the endless power into my body." Murong Yu watched Zhong Mingzhi and other Infernal Affairs number one and Xiao Bai and the fierce who reached the rank of the strong man in the holy list. The beast glanced. In the next moment, the immense power was poured into Murong Yu''s body through the air! With the blessing of these terrifying powers, Murong Yu''s power instantly soared! Murong Yu''s strength had already reached the level of the senior ninth-order chaos ancestor. And with the blessing of these powers, his strength instantly broke through, skyrocketing to the strongest rank of the holy list. And the ranking is not high. At least, Murong Yu''s strength can easily kill any of Xiao Bai and Yin Gaohan. "Hetu Luoshu! Take it for me!" Murong Yu shouted loudly in the Hetu Luoshu, and the extremely violent power poured into the Hetu Luoshu. Originally, Hetu Luoshu had grown to cover the entire Infernal Affairs. The power that Murong Yu poured in through the air was transformed into terrifying suction, covering the entire Infernal Affairs. then Rumbling Under the horrible baptism of Hetu Luoshu, the entire infernal space and the earth were tossed violently. Under the gaze of Murong Yu and others, the whole Infernal Affairs was sucked up from the ground Close! Seeing that Infernal Affairs had risen from the ground, Murong Yu yelled again. Just take Infernal Affairs into it. Therefore, at this moment, there was only a huge deep pit that originally belonged to Infernal Affairs! There is nothing left except some dirt and stones. But within Infernal Affairs, there is an "Infernal Affairs" out of thin air. "Let the major sacred land Mao not get it." Huyan Yinghao laughed and looked very happy. "Little Junior Brother, your means, tsk tsk. Do you think about taking away all the other holy places? Then form a piece as the mountain gate of the holy sect?" Liu Xian chuckled. Murong Yu''s eyes flashed with a glimmer of light, and his heart moved. Liu Xiankai was just joking, but Murdan Rong Yu thought it was a good idea. It was precisely because of Liu Xiankai''s unintentional actions today that soon after, several holy places of the human race were taken away by Murong Yu forcibly, and they became the gates of the holy sect. This is something later, so I won''t mention it for the time being. Murong Yu smiled slightly: "If it''s not that Infernal Affairs is too big, otherwise with the strength of the seniors, you can all capture Infernal Affairs out of thin air." What Murong Yu said was not flattery, but facts. At their level, there is no problem in catching Infernal Affairs with one palm. However, destruction is always more difficult than construction. Destruction is also much more difficult than moving away intact. auzw.com "Brother, let''s first strengthen the mountain protection formation, hehe" Murong Yu sneered, he had already begun to strengthen the formation. Moreover, this time he even squeezed a lot of Chaos Saint Veins into the formation, which could provide endless power to the Infernal Dao Mountain Protecting Array. "Little Junior Brother, you are so bad. But I like it." Wu Xinshui also smiled and started to move. After strengthening the Infernal Affairs mountain guard, Murong Yu and the others returned to the Saint Sect. At this time, Shengzong was also ready. After Murong Yu returned, he took the Secret Realm of Mountains and Seas directly into the Classic of Mountains and Seas. Huh! He Tu Luo Shu left the place after a teleportation. Rumbling The mountain and sea secret realm disappeared out of thin air, causing the void to collapse directly. This terrible phenomenon was immediately known to the many powerful men surrounded by Saint Sect and Infernal Affairs. And many of those people have experienced the scene of the first transfer of the mountain and sea secret realm. This time it was exactly the same as the first time. "Murong Yu has escaped! The Holy Sect has been transferred away!" Immediately, a strong man roared in anger. And everyone who was stunned by this vision finally reacted. Rumbling After reacting, countless people shot furiously, madly bombarding the original location of the holy sect. However, there was nothing left except to explode the void. "Step up the attack, don''t let Infernal Affairs run away too!" Mu Feihai and other sacred magnates pretended to know, and rushed out of the camp. Then the people who organized their respective forces began to frantically attack Infernal Affairs. At the same time, people from other forces began to attack Infernal Affairs frantically. However, what they didn''t know was that the entire Infernal Affairs had been transferred away by Murong Yu, except for these mountain guards. Cangyu City. "Palace Master!" Rao Qingshuang stood in front of the Biluo Palace Lord with their heads down, all of them looked terrified. In Biluo Palace, Biluo, the palace lord, is the absolute master. Powerfulness is one aspect, and Bi Luo is cruel, and even kills his fellow students! "Qingshuang, since I''m here, I will attack Infernal Affairs directly this time. First hand over Bi Luo Palace." Bi Luo glanced at everyone, his face was indifferent, and his voice was cold and faint. It''s her usual tone, Rao Qingshuang and others are used to it. However, although they looked calm, they were more or less worried. Rao Qingshuang immediately handed the supreme device "Bi Luo Gong" to Bi Luo. If she had any hesitation, Bi Luo would doubt whether they were controlled by Murong Yu. Quietly retracted the Biluo Palace, Biluo''s eyes continued to scan Rao Qingshuang and others: "Qingshuang, what happened to your sound transmission talisman before?" There was a look of guilt on Rao Qingshuang''s face: "I was in a illusion before" Rao Qingshuang once again told them what Murong Yu had taught them. At the end, Rao Qingshuang said: "If the palace lord doesnt believe me, you can check my memory and soul to see if Qingshuang is lying. Moreover, even though Murong Yu is a soul saint, he is just an ancestor saint. How can I control the saint? The strongest?" Bi Luo nodded slightly, stuck out one hand, and directly suppressed Rao Qingshuang. Then directly began to read Rao Qingshuang''s memory. And began to check Rao Qingshuang''s soul. However, after several consecutive examinations, she did not find any abnormalities. There is no abnormality in the memory, and no abnormality in the soul! After Rao Qingshuang, Bi Luo checked Mei Hongye and the others one by one. But still nothing was found. This not only made Bi Luo''s mind suspicious. Is Rao Qingshuang really caught in the illusion, or are they really controlled? The reason she didn''t notice anything was that Murong Yu''s methods were too clever? However, although the inspection did not reveal any abnormalities. But Bi Luo still had some doubts in his heart. Naturally, she wouldn''t all believe Rao Qingshuang now. "Huh?" At this moment, a message circulated wildly in Cangyu City: "The Holy Sect has been transferred away!" Bi Luo''s brows wrinkled slightly, and the immense divine thought spread out immediately, directly reading the memories of some insiders. The next moment, her face suddenly changed. "Let''s go to Infernal Affairs first." Bi Luo let out a low voice, stepped out, and disappeared in place. Rao Qingshuang glanced at each other and followed one after another. At this time, Murong Yu was already far away from Infernal Affairs. "Huh? Zhiqing is going to get married? The first day to get married with the Feng clan?" At this moment, Murong Yu''s clone suddenly sent him a message! Zhao Zhiqing is Murong Yu''s wife, how could she marry someone else? It must be the Feng Clan forcing Zhao Zhiqing! angry! Murong Yu is really angry! Chapter 1640： Time is running out! One year later, Zhao Zhiqing will marry the young generation of Feng ethnic group on the first day! This news has been announced to the world by the Feng Clan. The reason why Murong Yu''s clone knew about this was that the Feng Clan invited the Dragon Clan to attend the wedding. Murong Yu''s clone also went back to the Feng Clan to attend the wedding. In fact, even if there is no news from Murong Yu''s clone, I believe Murong Yu will know this news soon. After all, the ten sacred places of the Human Race were all invited by the Feng Clan. In fact, the Feng Clan invited countless strong men of the pinnacle race this time. The ten holy places of the human race, the powerful forces of the monster race, the powerful holy races, etc. are all invited. "Phoenix!" Murong Yu breathed fire in his eyes, and his whole body trembled slightly because of being too angry. Before that, Murong Yu''s clone had already figured out a way to notify Zhao Zhiqing. Zhao Zhiqing knew that Lan Ke''er and others were about to recover, and there was no real fall. Therefore, Zhao Zhiqing was definitely not married because the Feng clan had a way to save Lan Ke''er and others. It should be another problem! However, Murong Yu was sure that it was definitely the Feng Clan who forced Zhao Zhiqing to marry. After all, Murong Yu knew who Zhao Zhiqing was. Loyalty to him, Zhao Zhiqing would rather die than surrender if it were not forced to do so! However, what Murong Yu had to do now was not to struggle with what Feng Clan used to persecute Zhao Zhiqing. But he will never allow Zhao Zhiqing to marry others! Murong Yu must take Zhao Zhiqing back when she is forced to marry someone else! In the beginning, although Zhao Zhiqing was forcibly taken away by the Feng clan. Although that made Murong Yu extremely upset. But Zhao Zhiqing''s growth in the Feng clan was terrifying. Has already reached the realm of the high-level chaos ancestor saint. Practicing in the Feng clan will only benefit Zhao Zhiqing, but not harm. Moreover, the Feng Clan did not act excessively except for not allowing their husband and wife to meet. Therefore, Murong Yu never wanted to bring Zhao Zhiqing back. But now, this idea is unprecedentedly strong! However, even though Murong Yu has subdued a few strong Saints, but those strong Saints are all shameful. He couldn''t follow Murong Yu to fight the Feng Clan together. Even if Murong Yu was able to take away Mu Feihai and others. But with their current strength, I''m afraid it''s not Feng Clan''s opponent. The Feng Clan is a peak race in the Saint Clan, and no one knows how many Saint Rank powerhouses they have. Moreover, the Feng clan also has supreme weapons. Once the supreme weapon was sacrificed, people like Murong Yu were not enough to kill. Moreover, perhaps the Feng clan would not sacrifice the supreme weapon at all, and there would be many strong men who wanted to curry favor with the Feng clan to kill Murong Yu and others. To save people, Murong Yu must be stronger! Moreover, Mu Feihai and others must also be brought. But they cannot meet people as they are. There is still a year to go, Murong Yu must try to improve his strength as much as possible, and it is best to be able to rise to the rank of the strongest in the holy list. At the same time, we must find a way to change the soul aura of Mu Feihai and others. Only in this way can they follow Murong Yu to fight the Feng Clan! Only one year away! Hetu Luoshu can be extremely fast in time. Within one year in the Holy Realm, Murong Yu should be able to raise his realm to the realm of Chaos Ancestor Saint. However, he needs to refine a large number of sacred artifacts to improve his realm. Now at least it is necessary to refine the Chaos Ancestor Tool to be able to improve his realm. Of course, there is no problem with refining the supreme device. But, how can the supreme weapon be refined by him? As for the chaotic ancestors, Murong Yu also has a lot of them. But it was definitely not enough for him to be promoted to Chaos Ancestor Saint. However, although the Chaos Ancestor Artifact is precious, Zhao Zhiqing is even more important. In order to save Zhao Zhiqing, Murong Yu would never be stingy with those chaotic ancestors. After all, the Chaos Progenitor may be acquired in the future, or even more. But Zhao Zhiqing has only one. "Little Junior Brother, what happened?" Zhong Mingzhi and the others have been by Murong Yu''s side, seeing the changes in Murong Yu''s expression at a glance. Murong Yu had nothing to hide from Zhong Mingzhi and others. Briefly talked about Zhao Zhiqing''s affairs. "Asshole! Little Junior Brother, when will you kill the Feng Clan to **** your younger siblings back? The Feng Clan is really shameless!" After listening, everyone fell silent. After a while, Hu Yan Yinghao screamed. Although the others didn''t swear, they knew how annoyed they were. "Little Junior Brother, don''t refuse our help in this matter. Isn''t it the Feng Clan? Who is our Infernal Affairs afraid of? Now both cats and dogs dare to move us Infernal Affairs. I really think that we can''t make the Infernal Affairs soft persimmons. ?" Feng clan, it is indeed too shameless. However, the current Infernal Affairs cannot be considered a soft persimmon. But with the fall of Infernal Affairs Dao Master-even though Murong Yu and the others did not believe that Infernal Dao Dao Master really fell. But outsiders believe it! At the same time, the legend of Yuyangjia, the tenth in the sacred list, has also fallen. The successive fall of the two strongest men has already caused the strength of Infernal Affairs to plummet. In the eyes of outsiders, the Infernal Dao at this time is a holy land, even if it is even a pinnacle power. auzw.com Murong Yu''s face was touched. And there is no hypocrisy, now this is the time when everyone is needed for help. "Senior brothers and sisters. The Feng Clan is so powerful that we can''t shake them at all with our current strength. Therefore, within one year, I must improve my realm and strength as much as possible. At least I must be promoted to the rank of the strongest in the holy list! At the same time, I need some pills that can temporarily change my soul''s breath." Murong Yu gave an overview of his plan. He had already inquired about Hetu before. Of course Hetu knows the names of some medicines that can change the breath of the soul. However, he has no pill. Without the elixir, it is naturally impossible to use the Qiankun Yinyang Ding to refine the pill. Soul pill is extremely rare, let alone a heaven-defying pill that changes the breath of the soul? Yihe Tu''s experience has no pill, you can imagine how precious it is. But no matter how precious the pill, it still exists. Otherwise, Hetu would not know the names of those pills. Hetu''s experience is extremely rich, but he is not a master, it is impossible to have everything. Therefore, this time Murong Yu must get rid of Zhong Mingzhi and others looking for that kind of pill in the holy realm. Because Murong Yu had to cultivate and search for that kind of pill, time was definitely not enough. Zhong Mingzhi and others immediately agreed. "Little Junior Brother, the fastest way for you to improve your realm is to refine the sacred artifacts. We Infernal Affairs have three supreme artifacts. I wonder if you can refine them?" Murong Yu was shocked. Three supreme devices, this is one of the foundations of Infernal Affairs! How can Murong Yu refine it? It should be noted that there is one less refinement of these supreme tools. He would never refining these supreme artifacts, and immediately he shook his head and said, "I will find a way for the holy artifacts. The supreme artifacts are too expensive, and I can''t refine them." "Little brother, the supreme weapon is nothing more than a dead thing. If you can''t improve your realm within a year, then you will not be able to save your younger brothers and sisters. By then, you will regret it for a lifetime. But the supreme weapon, although it is gone now, But you can still get it in the future, and even more. Yin Gaohan also persuaded. Hu Yanyinghao, Liu Xiankai and others also looked at Murong Yu. Murong Yu wanted to refine these three supreme tools, and they were very in favor of it. No one objected at all. Because these three supreme implements have always been in the treasure house of Infernal Affairs, and no one wants them. In that case, it might as well be refined directly. Murong Yu didn''t speak anymore, and pondered. The Hetu Luoshu can speed up time, and it is only limited to the Hetu Luoshu. It has no effect on the time of the Holy Realm. It is impossible to find enough sacred artifacts within a year. Unless, Murong Yu now gets an ancient cave mansion and the like, a treasure from some powerful people. Or rob a treasure house of a holy land. However, these are unlikely to have opportunities. Even if there is this opportunity, it cannot be completed within a year. "Okay! I will refine one supreme weapon, and I won''t move the other two supreme devices. Once this happens, I will definitely find another supreme weapon to make up for it. If it can''t, I will keep the mountain and sea scriptures. " After a long time, Murong Yu finally made a decision. Hearing this, Zhong Mingzhi and others all smiled. They were still afraid that Murong Yu would continue to refuse. "Senior brothers and sisters. You must send me a message as soon as you find out about the pill and the treasure of heaven and earth that change the soul''s breath. I will get it at all costs!" Within a very long distance from Infernal Affairs, Murong Yu released Zhong Mingzhi and the others. Before they left, he exhorted. Zhong Mingzhi and the others nodded, then scattered and left here. "One year! Within a year, Feng Clan, I will make you regret it!" After sending away Zhong Ming Ming and others, Murong Yu looked at the Feng Clan''s direction, and murderous intent emerged in his heart. Entering the Hetu Luoshu again, Murong Yu came to the treasure house of Infernal Affairs. The treasure house of Infernal Affairs has three supreme artifacts that have been in the dust for a long time, which are one of the foundations of Infernal Affairs. This time, Murong Yu just took away the weakest piece of supreme weapon. Then Murong Yu returned to the Secret Realm of Chaos again, and after collecting a large amount of the Saint Veins of Chaos, Murong Yu began to retreat. "I hope this supreme device can elevate himself to the chaotic ancestor saint''s realm, and rush to the ranks of the holy list powerhouse in one fell swoop." Looking at the supreme device quietly floating in front of him, Murong Yu took a deep breath, and then took a deep breath. Swallowed it into the "Chaos Furnace". "Chaos Furnace, refine it for me!" Accompanied by Murong Yu''s loud shout, the Chaos Furnace began to tremble slightly. Chapter 1641： Strongly enter the holy list! While Murong Yu tried to refine the supreme weapon, the Infernal Affairs side had also been blown up. However, what left everyone speechless was when they burst the infernal protection mountain formation and rushed in for the first time. It was discovered that there was nothing but a big pit inside. It seems that everything has been taken away. "Could it be that Murong Yu moved the entire Infernal Affairs? Not even a mountain, a river, a grass or a tree remained?" An ancestor of Chaos screamed. Hearing this man''s curse, others felt the same way. However, they also felt that it must be Murong Yu''s handwriting. Because they didn''t even see the many disciples of Infernal Affairs and left like this. Moreover, with the strength of the disciple of Infernal Affairs, the entire Infernal Affairs cannot be removed out of thin air. Only Murong Yu! The people of Infernal Affairs must have followed Murong Yu when he moved away from the secret realm of mountains and seas. Nothing! In other words, they attacked for decades, but they ended up fighting for nothing. Especially Bi Luo Palace''s palace lord Bi Luo was extremely angry. Can''t wait to find Murong Yu and divide him directly. However, what made her a little bit thankful was that she didn''t use the supreme tool "Bi Luo Gong". If she used this supreme tool to blow up the Infernal Affairs Mountain Guardian formation, not only would she not get anything, it might even cause a backlash from other holy places. By then, she would really steal the chicken and lose the rice. "Let''s go back." Biluo glanced at Rao Qingshuang and the others with a gloomy expression, and then went back immediately. Immediately, Rao Qingshuang and people from other forces also quickly withdrew from here. However, there are still some forces that don''t give up, thinking that Infernal Affairs must have used some formation method to temporarily let others see this. In fact, it is still in place. As a result, these forces stayed and began to search. It''s just that Infernal Affairs has already left here, even if they look through the world here, it is impossible to find Infernal Affairs. Soon after, these forces gave up one by one, and then left. In the end, there was no one near Infernal Affairs. All leave. However, the fact that Infernal Affairs was breached and all the members of Infernal Affairs were forced to flee also spread out in the holy realm. With the help of those holy places, the prestige of Infernal Affairs in the human race has fallen to the bottom, and countless people swear, even disdain. However, Infernal Affairs has no prestige. And Infernal Affairs does not intend to recruit disciples. Therefore, the decline in prestige has no effect on Infernal Affairs. However, Zhong Mingzhi and others were filled with fire in their hearts. However, they are not doing well. Just suffocated in my heart. They all believe that one day Infernal Affairs will rise again strongly, suppressing and leveling these holy places with the momentum of thunder! I don''t know why, they have this confidence in Murong Yu! Time has been speeded to the extreme, and a large number of chaotic sacred veins are burned at every moment, turning into the most primitive and pure power to provide to Hetu Luoshu, supporting the acceleration of time. However, the supreme device is a supreme device after all, and it is extremely difficult to refining. Under the extreme speed of time, Murong Yu hadn''t refined that supreme artifact for a full million years. Even the supreme implement remained unmoved, showing no sign of being refined. It is too powerful. However, Murong Yu was not discouraged, nor anxious. One year in the holy world, under the extreme speed of time, he has enough time to refine this supreme weapon. While Murong Yu was refining the supreme weapon, Zhong Mingming and others also appeared in different places in the holy world, and began to explore the kind of medicine and heavenly materials that could change the soul''s breath. On the other side, Mu Feihai and others have also returned to their respective forces and began to secretly inquire about the news about Taoist Infernal Affairs and Yu Yangjia. In the process, they began to announce the retreat according to Murong Yu''s instructions! Millions of years, tens of millions of years, tens of millions of years! Finally, when an epoch passed in time. The supreme weapon that had been entrenched in the chaos furnace, like a proud phoenix, finally began to rout. Under the constant refining of the "Chaos Furnace", this supreme weapon began to be unable to hold on. One corner has been refined. Rumbling Even if only a corner is refined, the power contained in it is extremely terrifying. Suddenly, pure and incomparable power was poured into Murong Yu''s body like a torrent of air. Suddenly, Murong Yu had stopped for a long time, and the realm that had not changed for a long time began to loosen. boom! Within a few breaths, Murong Yu''s realm broke directly from the first ancestor sage to the second ancestor sage. After Murong Yu''s breakthrough, his strength became even stronger. Naturally, the capabilities of the Chaos Furnace are more powerful than before. The speed of refining the supreme weapon is also a bit faster. The speed at which the supreme artifact was refined became faster, so a greater force was poured into Murong Yu''s body through the air, thus starting a virtuous circle. And Murong Yu''s realm is as high as sesame seeds blooming, continuous breakthroughs! auzw.com must be aware that these are the powers refined by the Chaos Furnace, not all the powers of the Chaos Ancestor after being refined. In addition, a considerable part of the force was penetrated into Murong Yu''s body by the Chaos Furnace. After Murong Yu achieved a breakthrough in his realm, his physical body also began to grow stronger. The ancestor sage third order, the ancestor sage fourth order! When Murong Yu''s realm broke through to the fourth stage of the ancestor saint, he stopped continuing to break through. However, huge and incomparable power still poured into his body endlessly. Although the realm has not been broken, Murong Yu''s strength is still increasing. It seems that there is a gulf between the fourth and fifth steps of Ancestor Saint, and it needs Murong Yu to become stronger to be able to cross this realm. Moreover, Murong Yu also knew that if he was replaced by another ancestor, that would not have happened. The reason why he is like this is because-- When he was in the realm of the ancestors, his strength was already invincible under the power of the sacred list. And now, his strength is infinitely close to the strong of the holy list. However, he was still almost able to break this barrier and reach the realm of the strongest in the holy list. Therefore, the forces that constantly poured into Murong Yu''s body continued to enhance his strength. Let him narrow the gap with the strong in the holy list step by step. The power is constantly compressed, compressed! If Murong Yus previous meridians are compared to a surging river, then the power in his meridians is the surging torrent of the river, full of the entire meridian. However, these currents of power are constantly being compressed. Gradually, the torrent of power in Murong Yu''s meridians began to decrease. As the torrent of power continues to compress, Murong Yu''s meridians have become relatively wide. And it is getting more and more lenient. The power was compressed by one-tenth, two-tenths. Finally, when the power in Murong Yu''s meridians was compressed to only one tenth of the original, his power had been compressed to the extreme. At this time, Murong Yu''s body strength was only one-tenth of the previous peak. But the power has not diminished, on the contrary, it has become more powerful, which is ten times the previous power! At this time, a large amount of power was still constantly being poured into Murong Yu''s body. Because the power is compressed to the extreme, after these newly entered powers are compressed, they begin to increase the power of Murong Yu meridians. As a result, the strength in Murong Yu''s meridians began to increase. Two tenths, three tenths When these powers once again filled all of Murong Yus meridians boom! A dull and huge sound rang fiercely from Murong Yu''s body. I saw Murong Yu''s body fierce for a while, and finally broke through the realm that he hadn''t broken through for a long time, from the fourth step of the ancestor saint to the fifth step of the ancestor saint. And Murong Yu''s strength is more than a hundred times stronger than before! At the moment Murong Yu broke through, in the endless chaos of the holy world, near the holy list. One hundred and eight thousand dragons and phoenix-like characters are like engraved on the holy list. Since the last time Yin Gaohan entered the holy list strongly, and later Xiaobai also entered the holy list, squeezing out two strong holy lists. , The ranking of the holy list has not changed, and no newcomer has entered the list. But just today, I saw the name at the bottom of the holy list flashed for a while, and then it was directly shattered. The next moment, the golden light flickered, and a new name was formed in an instant. Murong Yu! "Who is this person?" There were quite a few people gathered near the holy list. When the sacred list changed, it was seen by many people. Another newcomer has entered the holy list. But definitely not those genius powerhouses who are famous in the holy world. No one in the vicinity of Shengbang has even heard of Murong Yu''s three words. It should be noted that there are many veteran geniuses and senior Chaos ancestors under the holy list. Those are the top powerhouses and geniuses in the holy world. In private, there is also a ranking among them-the alternate holy list. Whoever ranks high has a greater chance of reaching the holy list. And those who often mix around the holy list are familiar with the top geniuses. Murong Yu was not on the alternate sacred list at all, but why did he suddenly enter the sacred list? Where is it sacred? What''s more, what makes these people feel depressed is that recently, it seems that three people who are not on the alternate holy list have made it into the holy list. Yin Gaohan, Xiao Bai, Murong Yu. Moreover, the reason why Yin Gaohan and Xiaobai were able to enter the sacred list is also a considerable part of Murong Yu''s credit. If these people learn about the relationship between Yin Gaohan and Xiaobai, they might be very interested in Murong Yu. Could it be that Murong Yu can produce the strongest players in the holy list in batches? "Look, his ranking is still changing! What? I''m not mistaken, am I? He advanced ten thousand in one go? He rushed to one hundred and seven thousand?" "The ranking is still changing, one hundred and six thousand. Who the **** is this guy and why is he so strong? Such a pervert?" Looking at Murong Yu''s three big characters with golden light and dragon flying and phoenix dancing, the people around the holy list They were all suppressed, and their faces were full of shock. Chapter 1642： The 100,000th in the Holy List! One hundred and five thousand! When Murong Yu''s three characters appeared in one hundred and six thousand names, the shocked everyone thought that Murong Yu''s ranking would not continue to rise. After all, this is the holy list, the most powerful existence under the holy realm supreme. It is the most powerful one hundred and eight thousand people under the ruler and the supreme. At their level of strength, it is extremely difficult to improve a little bit. What''s more, Murong Yu entered the holy list with a strong posture of a dark horse. This is already quite against the sky. Generally, it is extremely difficult for such a person to be able to enter the holy list. And it''s easy to fall into the holy list again because of unstable realm. But as soon as Murong Yu came up, he rushed to one hundred and six thousand with the momentum of thunder. But after a short pause, his ranking rose again. At this time, because of Murong Yu''s strength, more than one million people had gathered around the holy list. The weakest of these people are the Chaos Ancestors, and people of every race have them. "I don''t know if Murong Yu''s ranking will continue to rise?" There was no lack of envy and envy among the people present. But some people are just curious. Murong Yu''s performance was too enchanting, and they were all guessing whether Murong Yu''s strength was increasing. "Should not be possible? One hundred and five thousand, this ranking is not low anymore. What''s more, it hasn''t been half a day since he made it into the holy list." Someone hesitated. However, he himself is not sure. Just as this person had just finished speaking and his voice hadn''t fallen yet, Murong Yu''s name flashed golden light again. As a result, the eyes of millions of strong people present were attracted by the golden light. "I don''t know where Murong Yu''s ranking has risen this time?" Everyone thought in their hearts, looking at the holy list intently. Anyone who mixes around the holy list knows that whenever the name of the holy list flashes, that is when the ranking changes. Or go forward or fall After a while "Damn! Who is this Murong Yu? He rushed to one hundred and four thousand in a blink of an eye? Whenever he changed, he directly stepped on the strongest of the thousand saints!" In front of the holy list, millions of people looked sluggish. After a while, someone cursed in shock. The other talents woke up. "It''s hard for others to rise to the top. This Murong Yu would just stay still, and it would have surpassed a thousand names." Someone sighed, becoming more curious about Murong Yu. "This guy is not the supreme who was knocked down to the realm? Only the supreme recovers his strength to have such a terrifying speed!" Someone said with shocked suspicion. "Murong Yu, I see. Murong Yu is a disciple of Infernal Affairs from one of the ten holy places of the Human Race. I heard that he is still a chaotic celestial body and possesses the Hetu Luoshu. However, although his strength is strong, he is still far from the holy list. How can the gap of the sky chasm be so fierce?" Finally, a strong human race remembered Murong Yu''s identity. "Chaotic Celestial Body?" The strong people who mix in the holy list rarely go back to the holy realm. And there are thousands of races gathered near the holy list, and there are not many strong human races. The most important thing is that people who mix around the holy list rarely go back to the holy realm. Therefore, even if Murong Yu is making a lot of noise in the Holy Realm, they have basically never heard of Murong Yu. "Chaotic celestial bodies?" Hearing the words of the strong human race, the eyes of the million strong people present couldn''t help but shine. They didn''t know Murong Yu, but they knew "Chaotic Celestial Body" and "Hetu Luoshu". "If I win the chaos celestial body, let alone the strong of the holy list, it is possible to reach it even if it is the master of the chaos." Many people''s hearts immediately appeared greed. However, they soon woke up. Murong Yu is now ranked one hundred and four thousand strong on the holy list. They can kill them with one hand, they are not qualified to seize Murong Yu''s body. And with Murong Yu''s posture, it might be possible to rush into less than 100,000 people in the past few days! So, what is going on? Let Murong Yu''s strength break through to such a high level in one fell swoop? Now, with the exception of Yu Yangjia, Yin Gaohan, Xiaobai, and Mu Feihai are not ranked high in the holy list. And this is just a few days. But in fact, Murong Yu''s time passed by more than a few days. Under the circumstances of Hetu Luoshu speeding up time, Murong Yu has passed hundreds of millions of years since he entered the holy list. Basically, every time Murong Yu breaks through a realm, his strength will skyrocket. And the most obvious performance is that every time he breaks through a small realm, his ranking in the holy list will directly rise by a thousand. The difference between a thousand places on the sacred list and the strength of it is extremely obvious. One can imagine how terrifying Murong Yu''s current strength is. However, when Murong Yu broke through to 104,000, his realm stopped growing. At this time, he had reached the peak of the ninth-order Ancestor Saint. At this time, the strength in Murong Yu''s body began to compress again. It was like when he broke through from the fourth-order ancestor saint to the fifth-order ancestor saint, that is, when he entered the holy list from the strength of the chaotic ancestor saint. Murong Yu knew that as long as his power was compressed to the extreme, and then filled with meridians that had been enlarged ten million times, he would break through to the realm of the Primordial Primordial Sage in one fell swoop. By then, his ranking in the holy list will rise again. However, the increase is still unknown for the time being. "The power contained in the supreme weapon is really terrifying. This supreme device should be able to support me to break through to the chaotic ancestral state." Seeing that there are almost one half of the supreme weapon that has not been refined, Murong Yu''s heart is incomparable. stable. With time accelerating, year after year passed. auzw.com The strength in Murong Yu''s body was compressed to the extreme, and then gradually increased. In the end, when the power filled Murong Yu''s meridians, his realm also broke through. The Realm of Chaos Ancestral Saint! Just after Murong Yu''s realm broke through, on the holy list, his name flashed golden light again. In the end, under the dazzling golden light, these three words Murong Yu disappeared directly from one hundred and four thousand names. puff Seeing Murong Yu''s name changed again. Those peerless strong men near the sacred list almost spewed out old blood. How long is this? It''s less than ten years, right? Murong Yu''s ranking has risen unexpectedly. This can no longer be described by evildoers and perverts. Murong Yu is definitely the one who has risen the fastest in the ranking of the rankings in history, and there is no one. "This is so enchanting!" Many people couldn''t help but burst into tears, and the desire to die was blown by Murong Yu. "I don''t know how much Murong Yu''s ranking has risen?" "Huh? Didn''t see Murong Yu''s name?" For the first time, everyone''s eyes were to one hundred and three thousand people. But he didn''t see Murong Yu''s name. Could it be that Murong Yu stepped on two thousand people in one fell swoop? Rush to one hundred and two thousand? Everyone''s eyes moved up again. But there is still no discovery. Did Murong Yu fall? At this time, the millions of people present were maliciously guessing-because they learned of Murong Yu''s enchantment, more people rushed over later. Even some people have already gloated. These people typically cannot eat grapes and say that grapes are sour, which is just jealous. Hope that Murong Yu will fall. However, some people who are not jealous or jealous also feel it is a pity. A person like Murong Yu who was against the sky had fallen--because, once the name disappeared from the holy list, it meant that the ranking of that person was surpassed by the people behind. But Murong Yu''s ranking is not the last one, even if there are newcomers on the list, it will have little impact on him. Then there is only one reason, and that is death. Once dead, the name of the strong man in the holy list will be informed from the holy list. However, some people still didn''t believe it and kept looking up. For some reason, they felt that Murong Yu would not fall, but would rise to a higher ranking. However, when they found that there was no Murong Yu''s name in the one hundred and one thousand names, they gave up. But, after all, some people continued to look up. "Ah! I saw Murong Yu." Suddenly, a strong man exclaimed. The voice was full of shock. The people around were startled by the sudden exclamation, and some strong people looked at the person who made the exclamation with unkind expressions. "One hundred thousand! Murong Yu''s name has rushed to the one hundred thousand! It''s incredible! It''s so enchanting!" The man didn''t care about the powerhouses around him who looked at him badly, just exclaimed. I saw him staring at the holy list with horror and shocked eyes. Everyone couldn''t help but chuckle, and then one by one they couldn''t help looking at the 100,000th place on the holy list. Murong Yu! Three big characters with golden light, which can brighten their eyes, and dance with dragons and phoenixes appeared in their realization. It is in one hundred thousand, no more than no less. Murong Yu did not fall. Rather, he exploded four thousand strong men in one fell swoop, and directly rushed to the 100,000 holy list! Snapped! A senior ninth-order chaos ancestor slapped a nearby powerhouse with a slightly lower realm to fly out. "Asshole, why are you hitting me?" Although the realm of the strong man is slightly weaker, he is not afraid of the strong man who shot. "Does it hurt?" The strong man who shot suddenly asked an inexplicable topic. "Nonsense, you slapped me on the slap to see if it hurts?" The strong man roared and said with an unhappy face. "So it hurts. Then all this is not a dream!" The strong man who shot suddenly said a word that made the beaten vomit blood. Bastard, why don''t you beat yourself? The strong man who was beaten fiercely looked at the strong man who shot, and a big battle was on the horizon! "This bastard, his ranking won''t continue to rise, right? I can''t stand it a bit, it''s too exciting, and the blow is too big." A strong man yelled uncomfortably, his figure shook, and he left directly. The blow was terrible. Chapter 1643： Taixu Qinghun Pill While Murong Yu rushed into the 100,000th place on the holy list, Murong Yu, who was far away in the holy realm, also stopped continuing to practice. In the sacred world for a while, many years have passed since the Hetu Luoshu under the acceleration of time. At this time, Murong Yu''s realm has stabilized at the level of the first-order chaos ancestor. When he broke through from the pinnacle of the ancestor saint to the chaotic ancestor saint, the supreme weapon of the Infernal Affairs has also been completely refined. However, after all, there was still some extra effort to help Murong Yu stabilize his current realm. At the same time, Murong Yu was also surprised to discover that he not only broke through to the Chaos Ancestral Saint level. Even his physical body has reached the level of the Chaos Ancestor Artifact! In other words, a supreme weapon directly raises his physical body and realm from the level of the ancestor weapon and ancestor saint to the chaotic ancestor weapon and chaos ancestor saint level. Moreover, the power Murong Yu needed was a thousand times or more than the normal ancestor of Chaos. One can imagine how terrible the power contained in the supreme device is. If he were an ordinary person, he would be directly promoted to the level of the ninth-order chaos ancestor. After consolidating his realm, Murong Yu practiced his combat skills again. However, these combat skills are even more powerful than before. But it didn''t give Murong Yu a new surprise. In particular, the power of "Nine-Character Mantra" has increased hundreds of times. But there is no new ability or the like. Although Murong Yu had some regrets, he was still very satisfied. Taking his current speed as an example, it is more than a hundred times faster than before. If there was this speed in Cangyu Canyon, let alone Rao Qingshuang just escaped first, even if he escaped for a few days, Murong Yu could quickly catch up. Now Murong Yu''s speed is beyond Xiao Bai''s. To sum it up in one sentence, Murong Yu''s current strength has skyrocketed. If Murong Yu before was just an ant, then Murong Yu is now a giant. If he were to run into Gou Yuanliang again, Murong Yu could even beat him to death with one punch. Of course, the premise is that Gou Yuanliang still has previous strength. After all, Murong Yu''s ranking of the 100,000th in the Saint Ranking is not for him. "It''s a pity that the power of refining can''t improve the realm of the soul." Murong Yu sighed, feeling that there was something inadequate. Murong Yu was still too greedy. The Chaos Furnace can smelt all things, and upgrade the realm of cultivation and the physical body is already quite against the sky. And if it can improve the soul, it is simply impossible. Actually nothing is perfect. As the saying goes "It must have been a few months outside, right? I don''t know if the seniors are making progress?" Murong Yu walked out of the Hetu Luo book and appeared in the Holy Realm. Huh! Huh! Huh! Just when he stepped out of Hetu Luoshu, three cold rays of light suddenly flashed across the distant sky! These three cold rays shattered the void with lightning speed, and rushed straight to Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s expression remained unchanged, his big hand reached out, and he grabbed the three cold rays of light in his hand-it was just three teleportation charms. They were all sent by Brother Infernal Affairs. After Murong Yu read them one by one, a smile appeared on his face. Zhong Mingzhi, Yin Gaohan and Liu Xiankai all discovered. However, what Zhong Mingzhi and Yin Gaohan have discovered that can change their soul breath is nothing but a treasure of heaven and earth. It''s just a one-time thing, and it''s not very useful. But Liu Xiankai discovered a kind of pill that can change the soul''s breath-Taixu Qinghun Pill! However, now Liu Xiankai is in trouble. Because that pill will be auctioned. Taixu Clearing Soul Pill can clear a person''s original soul breath, and then it can be changed into another completely strange soul breath. This effect is a rare treasure for some people who have many enemies. The saint can change his appearance at will, but the soul aura cannot be changed. Therefore, as long as you know the soul aura of the opponent, no matter what the opponent becomes, you will still be unable to escape the pursuit. Moreover, the Taixu Clear Soul Pill will not forcefully change the soul aura, it can also only temporarily change the soul aura. This feature attack is terrible. Imagine that a certain peerless powerhouse temporarily changed his soul breath and went out to kill, looting, and killing. Afterwards, he changed back to his original soul aura. Who would suspect that he made the move by then? Moreover, once the Taixu Clearing Soul Pill is obtained, it is still possible to study the pill prescription One can imagine how fierce the competition this time is. Every great holy place, even the people of the monster race and the holy race will want to get this pill! Murong Yu had even seen what kind of high price this Taixu Clear Soul Pill was auctioned off. However, this pill Murong Yu is bound to win! Because Liu Xiankai also had Murong Yu''s teleportation point, after Murong Yu had replied to Zhong Mingzhi and Yin Gaohan, he wanted to send it directly to Liu Xiankai. But at this moment, Murong Yu stopped. Then he shook his figure and appeared again in Hetu Luoshu. auzw.com At this moment, in the depths of Murong Yu''s dantian, towering into the clouds, the tree of life that plunged into the sky was emitting a multicolored holy light. Strictly speaking, it is not the tree of life that emits this light, but the four soul fruits of the tree of life. Give Lan Kerr and the others the soul spirit fruit that recasts the flesh! "They are going to wake up now." Murong Yu''s spiritual thoughts turned into his own appearance, and he entered in front of the tree of life, looking at the four more brilliant colorful holy lights, his face showed surprise. Although Murong Yu has passed a long time under the acceleration of time. However, those times have no effect on Lan Keer and others at all. However, it has been a while since Murong Yu recast their bodies, and it was time for them to wake up. However, Murong Yu was very curious about how they exuded colorful holy light. Even Hetu didn''t even know what was going on. The colorful holy light seems to be the light that can only be emitted by the supreme device. Their bodies won''t be recast into the supreme weapon level, right? That would be against the sky! Murong Yu smiled in his heart, staring at the four Lan Kerr motionlessly. boom! After a long time, the colorful holy light of one of the soul spirit fruit suddenly soared. The dazzling colorful holy light is even more dazzling. Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. However, he still clearly saw the soul fruit that recast Lan Kerr burst into pieces, and then disappeared directly into Murong Yu''s line of sight, with no scum left. Murong Yu''s face changed slightly, but at this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in Murong Yu''s line of sight. It was a naked, beautiful carcass. Isn''t Lan Kerr? Who is it? However, Lan Ke''er''s body was a bit illusory at this time, as if it were transparent. However, there was a familiar and extremely powerful aura from her body. That is The breath of chaotic power and the breath of the soul saint! Even Murong Yu felt a sense of blood connection in Lan Ke''er. Murong Yu could feel the feeling of blood and blood in Murong Xuan and other children. But it is different from Lan Kerr. The child feels that blood is thicker than water, and Lan Ke''er gives him the feeling that he is connected. Lan Ke''er is generally separated from him. That feeling is very subtle and weird. However, Murong Yu also understood. After all, those spirit fruits were all born in his body, equivalent to a part of his body. But Lan Kerr was conceived by the soul fruit At the meeting where Murong Yu lost his mind, Lan Kerr''s body had been restored from transparent to flesh and blood. However, at this time Lan Ke''er''s body and skin were many times stronger than before she fell. "Big thief?" After regaining her physical body, Lan Keer used her strength to transform into a long skirt and put it on her body. Then she looked at Murong Yu with a puzzled expression on her face. But soon, the memories in her mind flooded out. After being reshaped by the soul spirit fruit, Lan Kerr hadn''t regained consciousness, but her consciousness had always existed. She remembered everything afterwards. Immediately, she screamed, then flew directly at Murong Yu, and rushed into Murong Yu''s arms. "Big thief, I thought I would never see you again." Lan Kerr burst into tears with excitement. "It''s okay, as long as I don''t die, you won''t die. Didn''t you see me?" Murong Yu patted Lan Ke''er''s smooth back and smiled and comforted. However, it is difficult to conceal the excitement in his voice. "I want a big thief!" The excited Lan Kerer cried for a while, then looked up at Murong Yu, and kissed him straight away. Murong Yu didn''t refuse either, she hugged Lan Keer and appeared in Hetu Luoshu. Dianluan fell to the phoenix, madly asking for it, as if to return all that was lost over the years. Thousands of words are turned into the most primitive actions At this time, Situ Xuan, Murong Lin, Murong Yi and others were also sober. However, because Murong Yu was not present, they could only be trapped in Murong Yu''s Dantian and could not get out. After a long time, after Murong Yu''s side was over, Murong Yu released the three of Situ Xuan from the dantian. Resurrected after death, and when relatives met, I couldnt help but get excited. Murong Yu didn''t go to Liu Xiankai''s side for the time being, after all, there was still some time before the pill medicine was auctioned. He first took Lan Ke''er and others into the secret realm of mountains and seas and gathered with everyone. As for Zhao Zhiqing, who was far away in the Feng clan, Murong Yu also used his clone to find a way to inform. At this time, Murong Yu''s family was reunited again, without losing any of them. While everyone was happy, they cherished it more and more. The relationship between everyone is more harmonious than before. This is something Murong Yu would like to see. Even carnival for the second holy sect for a few days. If it weren''t for the limited time, Murong Yu really wanted to let the Shengzong carnival celebrate the return of Lan Keer and others for a hundred years! A few days later, Murong Yu called Lan Kerer, Situ Xuan, Murong Lin and Murong Yi individually to a corner of Hetu Luoshu. Chapter 1644： Qingyan Auction House Situ Xuan and others were resurrected after death, Murong Yu should celebrate, and they should have their family reunite for some time. However, who makes time squeeze now? The reason why Murong Yu gathered Lan Kerer and the others alone was because they were all different now. Except that the soul aura is exactly the same as before, the rest, including cultivation base, physical body, temperament, etc., are all different. For temperament or something, Murong Yu didn''t need to gather the four of them with great fanfare. He gathered the four Lan Keer because of their current aptitude and soul. Especially the four bodies of Lan Ke''er and the others are now quite against the sky. Because their bodies have surpassed Murong Yu at this stage. Of course, Murong Yu''s body "is a celestial body of chaos," and no one in the chaos will surpass him. But Lan Ke''er and their bodies are also extremely abnormal-reaching the supreme weapon level! Extreme level! In other words, as long as Lan Kerr and the others do not die, and their strength continues to improve, eventually their physical bodies can be upgraded to the supreme weapon level! In other words, even Lan Kerr and the others could not reach the realm of supremacy. But their bodies can be supreme. Become a terrifying existence like a supreme weapon. It should be noted that the supreme device is also equivalent to a supreme powerhouse. As long as the physical body reaches the supreme weapon level, even if the cultivation base cannot reach the supreme realm, it is still a supreme. These are all because of the relationship between soul and fruit. Moreover, Murong Yu also felt that Lan Ke''er and the others, who were reshaped by the soul spirit fruit, might achieve beyond the supreme level in the future. As for the specific realm? Murong Yu didn''t know. However, people like the Sun Lord are much stronger than the Supreme. However, Lan Ke''er and their bodies are like a piece of uncut jade. Murong Yu summoned to help them develop this heaven-defying and terrifying body. "What? Our physical body can reach the supreme weapon level?" When Murong Yu said it, the four Lan Kerer couldn''t help but exclaimed. Every face is unbelievable. No way, Murong Yu said it was too horrible. Although they want to believe, they don''t believe it instinctively. However, they all know that they are familiar with the character, Murong Yu has no need to deceive them. In other words, what Murong Yu said was true. Therefore, after the shock, they were all excited. Their current physical bodies can almost make them go straight to the realm of supremacy without the huge resistance of others. Although they may not be 100% able to reach the supreme device level, they are always many times more likely than others. "Besides the physical body, I believe you can also feel it. That''s right, you are soul saints now. Moreover, your current qualifications have also been elevated to a terrifying height." Murong Yu excited the four Lan Kerer for a while before continuing to speak slowly: "Moreover, after the reshaping of the soul spirit fruit, any aspect of you has reached the level of evildoers. As long as you don''t fall, your future The achievements are great. Although you are only in the realm of saints, as long as you practice, I believe it will not take long to restore your peak strength and even enter the holy list!" Without waiting for Murong Yi to get excited, Murong Yu continued: "These days, I have found some exercises and other exercises. These exercises are the top exercises in the holy world, and the most important ones are these exercises. The Fa is almost tailor-made for you. As long as you practice diligently, I believe it will not take long to reach the holy list." "As for the soul technique, you can discuss it with Gongsun Ningyu when you have time. You can''t practice the technique I practiced." Murong Yu couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed when he said this. In the holy world, soul saints are extremely rare. As a result, Murong Yu now has almost a variety of other exercises, but there is no one for cultivating the soul. And his own practice is one of the "Nine-Character Mantra". Lan Ke''er and the others couldn''t practice at all. Immediately, Lan Ke''er and others began to practice in Hetu Luoshu. Naturally, Murong Yu had already speeded up the time in their area to the extreme that they could now. Lan Ke''er and the others'' conditions are too superior. Murong Yu even had anticipation in his heart. He looked forward to these people being able to rush into the holy list before one year. As a result, Murong Yu has four more powerful saints. Have a greater certainty about rescuing Zhao Zhiqing. After the four of Murong Lin began to practice, Murong Yu did not leave immediately, but observed it nearby. He didn''t leave Hetu Luoshu until he confirmed that Situ Xuan and the four were on the right track of cultivation. But he still left a trace of divine thought here, observing the four of them at any time. Once something goes wrong with the four of them, he can take action immediately. auzw.com "Now I''m trying to find a way to get the Taixu Clear Soul Pill." Murong Yu thought, and Hetu Luoshu teleported, and he appeared in the city where Liu Xiankai was located. Qingyan City, one of the largest cities in the human race. When Murong Yu came here, there was a flood of people in this huge city. Even Murong Yu saw Qingyan City''s teleportation array constantly shining with the light of teleportation. One after another, the strong came from all over the world. Among them, many of them are the powerhouses of the Saint Race and the Monster Race. Although the three major races are not pleasing to each other. But there is no violent conflict, so here, the powerhouses of the three major races still get along more harmoniously. In fact, the same is true in the Saint Race and Monster Race. The reason why it is so lively, there is no other reason, it is because the Qingyan Auction House will auction "Tai Xu Qinghun Pill!" in a few days'' time. Although I don''t know how Qingyan Auction House got this kind of heaven-defying pill. But since Qingyan Auction House got this pill, it began to publicize it and build momentum. The reason is no other, just want to auction a high price against the sky. It is precisely because of this that there will be strong people from all directions. Murong Yu quickly found Liu Xiankai, and then Liu Xiankai looked depressed and explained the current situation in detail. There are too many people playing "Tai Xu Qing Soul Pill" now. It was too difficult for Murong Yu to win this pill. "Tai Xu Qinghun Pill" may not be many, even only one. But many people who are determined to take this medicine are not for taking this medicine, but for research. Once the research is successful, people in their power can use it. That way, they can do things that have been inconvenient, or even dare not to do at all. Moreover, once the pill is sold, their interests are extremely terrible. Therefore, the competition of this pill is extremely terrible. Murong Yu frowned slightly, his face a little ugly. In fact, Murong Yu did not necessarily have to get this pill. But this time to the Feng Clan, Murong Yu''s strength was not enough. He must bring Mu Feihai and others. But Mu Feihai and others cannot be exposed for the time being. Therefore, he needs to change their soul breath. And Murong Yu must ask Mu Feihai and others to help this time. In other words, he is bound to win the "Tai Xu Qing Soul Pill". "In terms of financial strength, we can''t match those strengths. In terms of strength, we are not enough. Otherwise, we will just grab it." Liu Xiankai sighed and said depressed. He does not mean that. Hearing Liu Xiankai''s words, Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a glimmer of light. Murong Yu didn''t hide it, so Liu Xiankai saw it. Liu Xiankai was taken aback immediately, and said quickly, "Little Junior Brother, don''t you want to grab it?" "Why not?" Murong Yu smiled slightly, without denying, even directly affirming. Liu Xiankai was taken aback. Although Murong Yu already has the strength of the holy list, and there are also a few strong in the holy list around him. But which of the people who came to the "Tai Xu Qing Soul Pill" this time is weak? Even, those people are more likely to come with supreme instruments. "Why do you want to grab these people?" Murong Yu smiled faintly, with a look of confidence on his face. "Are you going to **** Qingyan Auction House?" Liu Xiankai was shocked. The Qingyan Auction House is one of the top auction houses in the Human Race. It is powerful. Although it is not as good as the top ten sacred sites, it is also of the pinnacle power level. What''s more, this is their base camp. "Brother, do you remember that I once removed the treasure house of several forces?" Murong Yu smiled faintly. Although Qingyan Auction House is powerful, there are countless restrictions and formations. But those are all clouds to Murong Yu. It couldn''t stop Murong Yu''s footsteps at all. Moreover, what Murong Yu wanted was not just the "Tai Xu Qing Soul Pill", but the pill. But Murong Yu didn''t need to study for a long time like other forces to obtain the pill. He only needs to analyze Qiankun Yin-Yang Ding. Therefore, he could get the pill of the pill before the Qingyan Auction House auctioned the pill. Finally, the pill can be sent back. At that time, no one knew that Murong Yu had already obtained the most precious pill. This was what Murong Yu thought of instantly after Liu Xiankai''s reminder. After this thought appeared, it lingered in Murong Yu''s mind. At this time, a feasible plan has evolved in his mind. "Too risky." Although Liu Xiankai didn''t know Murong Yu''s specific plan, he still felt that it was too risky and too dangerous. So I was discouraged. "Zhao Zhiqing is my wife, and I will never watch her being retreated into the fire pit. Taixu Clear Soul Pill, I will definitely win it!" Murong Yu said lightly, but his tone was very firm. Liu Xian took a breath, he knew Murong Yu''s character. Once he decides something, even the nine cows can''t be pulled back. Immediately, he no longer discouraged. However, he wouldn''t let Murong Yu take risks alone Chapter 1645： Sneak into the treasure house In any case, Murong Yu finally urged Liu Xian to persuade him to sit in Qingyan City to meet him. In fact, Murong Yu really didn''t need more people to go to Qingyan Auction House. Even if Liu Xiankai followed, he could only help Murong Yu in Hetu Luoshu. It would be better to stay in Qingyan City and watch the development of the situation. The auction will begin in a few days. Therefore, Murong Yu did not hesitate, and immediately left the inn where Liu Xiankai was located, hiding in the void and quickly shuttled towards the Qingyan Auction House. It didn''t take long before he had approached Qingyan Auction House. Qingyan Auction House really deserves to be one of the top auction houses in Human Race. It occupies a very large area and is so crowded with people. However, these have nothing to do with Murong Yu. "Huh? There are actually three strong players on the saint list?" After Murong Yu glanced at the Qingyan Auction House, his face was shocked. There will never be more than 200,000 strong Saints in the entire Saint Realm! Then it is subdivided into three major races, and even in the top ten sacred places, there are not many holy ranking powerhouses in each force. For example, Tiangangzong, Biluo Palace, etc., have only five strong players on the sacred list. Of course, that is the data on the surface, as for whether there are more powerful saints in the secret, Murong Yu still doesn''t know. However, Qingyan Auction House actually had three top ranking players, and they still stunned Murong Yu. Moreover, with the strength of Qingyan Auction House, there might be a supreme weapon. In this way, the strength of Qingyan Auction House is also comparable to the Holy Land. However, by now, if Murong Yu just thought that he could become a holy land with enough Chaos Ancestral Sage and Supreme Artifacts, it would be too ignorant. Holy land, in addition to the chaotic ancestors, supreme weapon or supreme, it also needs the foundation! Although Qingyan Auction House is powerful, its foundation is definitely not as good as the top ten sacred places. Moreover, the disciples of Qingyan Auction House are definitely not as good as the top ten holy places except Infernal Affairs. "There are three strong players on the holy list. Two of them are relatively weak. They should not be my opponents. But" Murong Yu looked at the dazzling power ray in the deepest part of Qingyan Auction House, frowning slightly. That strong man''s ranking is definitely higher than him. At least he is also a super power within one hundred thousand of the holy list. "Be careful, it should be fine." Murong Yu groaned at the meeting, and had already entered the Qingyan Auction House. Although Qingyan Auction House is an auction house, it is also a chamber of commerce. In Qingyan Auction House, in front is the auction hall and the Chamber of Commerce. In the back is the headquarters of the auction house. I believe that the various treasures of auction houses and chambers of commerce should also be deep behind. Guarded by the strong of Qingyan Auction House. At this time, the auction hall did not start the auction, but there was no one. But the chamber of commerce next to it is crowded and business is good. But none of this has anything to do with Murong Yu. He hid in the void, and walked all the way to the base camp of Qingyan Auction House. Because there is a relationship with a strong man in the sacred list, Murong Yu did not dare to explore all this with his spiritual thoughts. That could easily arouse the vigilance of Qingyan Auction House. Therefore, Murong Yu could only observe with his own eyesight. However, fortunately, his stealth ability has become stronger after his strength breakthrough. Therefore, he was very fast and looked around. In the end, he locked the location of the treasure house-the place where the strongest sits. Murong Yu couldn''t help feeling a pain. There are endless formations and restrictions outside and even inside the treasure house, one after another. If you rush into it rashly, even if it only triggers one of the formations or prohibitions, it will cause a chain reaction. Once these formations have all erupted, even the strongest in the holy list can be easily destroyed. However, even if the formation was ten times more, it would not have any effect on Murong Yu. However, he wanted to sneak into the treasure house in the spirit of that peerless strongman, it was a bit difficult. That strong man is sitting cross-legged in front of the treasure house gate! And his divine mind even shrouded the entire treasure house. Murong Yu observed from a distance and found that the treasure house was made of no known material. Except for the gate, there are no exits, or even gaps. In other words, Murong Yu could not enter the treasure house from other places. And the strong man in the holy list sitting at the door of the treasure house is huge, almost blocking the door of the entire treasure house. Murong Yu can hide in the void. But he couldn''t directly pass through that strong man and enter the treasure house. In other words, if he wants to enter the treasure house, he must hit the strong one or wait for him to leave by himself. However, that guy seems to have been guarding the treasure house, and it is impossible to leave. Murong Yu felt a touch of sadness auzw.com "Could it be that they can only do it when they take out the pill or after they have been auctioned?" Murong Yu thought a little painful. If you do something like that, the risk is even greater. And whether it can be snatched over is still a question. "If my strength can enter the top ten of the holy list, that would be great. I can directly control this strong man." Murong Yu suddenly passed this sound in his heart. Qingyan Auction House is a powerful person, but there is still a huge gap between the top 100. Not to mention the top 100, even the top 50,000 strong can easily subdue him. It''s just a pity that Murong Yu''s ranking is still below the opponent. "what?" Just as Murong Yu was thinking about how to sneak into the treasure house, a mess of footsteps quickly came from a distance. Murong Yu turned his head and took a look, but saw a few strong men hurriedly coming from one side. And one of the strong men also held a brocade box in his hands. Brocade box? treasure house? Isn''t this guy wanting to put this brocade box in the treasure house? Murong Yu''s heart moved, and his figure swayed and he entered the Hetu Luo book. Immediately, Hetu Luoshu turned into an invisible particle suspended in the void. Soon the group of people passed by Murong Yu''s feet. And Hetu Luoshu quickly adhered to the brocade box while following the spatial fluctuations caused by these people. Originally Murong Yu wanted to stick to the strong man holding the brocade box. But he thought about it again, what if this person didn''t enter the treasure house but just gave the brocade box to the strong man who sits in the treasure house? Isn''t Murong Yu unable to enter? Therefore, he sticks directly on the brocade box. In this way, as long as the brocade box can enter, Murong Yu can also enter. "My lord, it''s only the auction house we received today, and it should be stored in the treasure house. It will be auctioned until the auction day." Sure enough, Murong Yu was right. This line of strong men stopped before approaching the treasure house with hundreds of thousands of heavy formations and bans, and then respectfully saluted the strong man who guarded the treasure house. The strong man in the sacred list did not speak, just opened his eyes. Then he took a picture of the brocade box when he was in the air. "I will store it in the treasure house. You can withdraw." The strong man in the holy list said in a deep voice, then stood up, opened the door of the treasure house and entered the treasure house. But Murong Yu stuck to the brocade box was not found. In fact, the people of the holy world can transform into any shape, and it is also possible for the deity to transform into particles. However, no matter how small they are, one thing remains the same, that is, they cannot completely hide their breath. The more powerful the strong, the easier it is to discover these illusions. And just now, this sacred list powerhouse of Qingyan Auction House has checked the brocade box several times up and down, and hasn''t found it at all. Hetu Luoshu itself can extend any breath, not to mention that he is just a strong man in the holy list, even the supreme can hardly find it. The strong man Qingyan Auction House entered the treasure house directly. As Murong Yu guessed, there was another space in this treasure house. It''s very huge, full of various treasures. The treasure house that Murong Yu was attached to was simply thrown aside by the strong man. Murong Yu walked out of the Hetu Luoshu after the strong saint list had left for a while. But just in case, he was still invisible. Finally entered the treasure house. No surprises and no dangers! It''s just that what Murong Yudan hurts now is that he doesn''t know where the "Tai Xu Soul Clearing Pill" is placed. And even if the "Tai Xu Qing Soul Pill" appeared in front of him, he would not recognize it. "Hetu, do you know Taixu Clear Soul Pill?" Murong Yu asked with some guilty conscience. He Tu rolled his eyes and said, "I have heard of it, but I don''t know it." There are so many things in the world. Even if He Tu has rich experience, he doesn''t recognize everything. "Do you want to take all these treasures away?" Looking at the treasures in the treasury of Qingyan Auction House, Murong Yu''s eyes flickered. At this moment, he really had the urge to take away these treasures. However, his impulse soon died down. Because he found that there are also arrays in the treasure house. Every kind of treasure is shrouded in the formation. As long as there are slight changes, they will be discovered. Then, the powerhouse guarding outside the treasure house would rush in for the first time. Then, besides running away, what else could Murong Yu do? Murong Yu''s eggs hurt again. After checking it carefully, Murong Yu also found that there were a lot of restrictions and formations attached to these treasures. Even the brocade box that was just thrown in was also attached with multiple formations and restrictions In other words, even if Murong Yu got the treasure here, he couldn''t open it. Once activated, those formations will be activated and will be discovered by Qingyan Auction House for the first time "He Tu, is there a way to find the Taixu Clear Soul Pill?" Murong Yu could only ask He Tu for help. This guy has a lot of experience, maybe there is a way. Hetu rolled his eyes, it was like looking for a needle in a haystack. Looking for a needle in a haystack still knows that the target is a "needle", but now they know that the target is a pill, but they don''t know what it is, how to find it? Chapter 1646： Taishi Refining Soul Pill no idea! Murong Yu was really depressed now, it was as if he had entered Baoshan, but he was told that nothing here could be taken away. Not even what he originally wanted. "What can I do?" Murong Yu felt a little irritable. Murong Yu didn''t want to return without success until he finally entered here. "Maybe Senior Brother Liu knows?" Murong Yu thought in his heart, and immediately he cautiously left a teleportation jade slip in the treasury, and then he teleported back to the room where Liu Xiankai was. "Successful?" Liu Xiankai was startled when Murong Yu appeared, then a touch of joy appeared on his face. However, Murong Yu shook his head and said silently: "I have sneaked into the treasure house of the Qingyan Auction House. But I don''t know where the Taixu Clear Soul Pill is." When talking about this, Murong Yu''s face flashed with embarrassment. This kind of thing is really embarrassing. "This" Liu Xiankai was stunned again, followed by a look of helplessness. He heard that Qingyan Auction House was going to auction "Tai Xu Qinghun Pill". But Qingyan Auction House has not shown this medicine. It can be said that the few people at Qingyan Auction House who know what Taixu Qinghun Pill looks like now. "Little Junior Brother, if it doesn''t work, we''ll just auction it! I don''t believe that our infernal background can''t take a single pill." Liu Xiankai said with a bit of gritted teeth. "Tai Xu Qing Soul Pill" is really too important to Murong Yu, the treasures of Infernal Affairs are still there anyway, it is better to take them out for auction. Murong Yu shook his head. There are many treasures of Infernal Affairs, but they are not Murong Yu''s. Murong Yu wants to use his power to obtain the Taixu Clear Soul Pill. However, if the time comes when he is forced, Murong Yu will also use the treasures of Infernal Affairs. After all, he is not the old stubborn "I''ll go see it again." Murong Yu was not reconciled, his figure shook, and he returned to the treasure house of Qingyan Auction House again. It''s as if it''s your own backyard. If the people at Qingyan Auction House knew that Murong Yu could enter and leave their treasure house at any time, they would burst into tears because the formations and restrictions they were so proud of were simply useless. "Since Taixu Clearing Soul Pill is a soul pill, it should contain soul aura. Since I don''t know where it is, I have to check it slowly. As long as it is in the treasury, I will find it sooner or later." Murong Yu gritted his teeth and immediately Then sat cross-legged in the void. The huge divine mind burst out from his body, centered on his body, and spread quickly towards all directions. In an instant, it covered a small part of the treasury space. Because of the special relationship of Murong Yu''s physique, his spirit, soul power and physical body all ignore those formations and restraints. Although all those treasures are wrapped in things like bans. But as long as you don''t move them, just check and be careful will not disturb others. Even in the process, Murong Yus enormous soul power spread out. Under Murong Yu''s control, his spirit and soul power slowly penetrated into the boxes containing the treasures. But this process is extremely slow. That was Murong Yu''s fear that accidentally triggering these formations would attract the attention of the strong man outside. However, Murong Yu''s spirit and soul are extremely powerful, and the area covered is also huge. He can infiltrate many treasures in one breath. Although the treasure house of Qingyan Auction House is large and has a huge amount of treasures, it does not need to spend much time at Murong Yu''s speed. Moreover, not all treasures in the treasure house are loaded with boxes or the like. Many of the sacred artifacts, magic weapons, various materials, etc. do not need boxes. Moreover, as soon as Murong Yu entered and found that those boxes were not medicinal pills, he immediately gave up. Therefore, his speed will be even faster. "Huh? Could this be it?" Half an hour later, Murong Yu''s spirit penetrated into a bottle. And in that bottle there was only a rounded pill that was the size of a longan and exuded a faint pill. A huge and incomparable soul fluctuation radiated out. It was precisely because of these soul fluctuations that Murong Yu thought that this pill was too virtual soul clearing pill. It''s just that he hasn''t determined yet. However, at this moment, Murong Yu found another pill that also exuded soul breath. Two completely different pills, but both exude strong soul fluctuations. Which one is Taixu Clearing Soul Pill? Murong Yu was not sure at all. "Young Master, that pill must be obtained!" Just when Murong Yu found the second pill that exuded soul fluctuations, He Tu''s agitated voice suddenly sounded in Murong Yu''s mind, frightening Murong Yu. Jumped. "Is this Taixu Clear Soul Pill?" Murong Yu rolled his eyes, his tone also showing a hint of excitement. "No." Hetu denied it immediately, he didn''t even know "Tai Xu Qinghun Pill". Okay. But he knows that pill. auzw.com Taishi refines the soul pill! Hetu''s excited voice trembled. This guy is usually calm, and rarely excited. But at this moment so excited, Murong Yu knew that the pill must be a treasure against the sky. However, he had never heard of this kind of medicine. "This medicinal pill is comparable to the soul-repairing medicinal pill''Three-Round Soul Condensation Pill'' you got before. Although this pill cannot repair the soul, it increases the strength of the soul and enhances the aptitude of the soul, and it can also quench Refining your mind will make your mind stronger. It can even mend your wounded mind!" He Tu was excited for a long time, and only when Murong Yu rolled his eyes and expressed his impatientness, he said slowly. "So against the sky?" Murong Yu didn''t believe it for the first time, but doubted it. Can enhance the aptitude of the soul? Can you mend your mind? Both of these are extremely dangerous. There is no such kind of medicine in the Holy Realm. The mind and soul have a certain relationship, but the soul is powerful, the more powerful the mind is. But the mind is invisible and intangible. After Murong Yu had practiced the "Nine-Character Mantra", he could still cultivate his soul. After fusing the Soul Devour Orb, he can also devour other souls to repair and strengthen the soul. But he is completely inconsistent with Mind, because there is no practice in this area. Therefore, after Murong Yu''s mind was injured, he relied on himself to slowly recover. The process was horribly slow. And if there was a "Tai Shi Refining Soul Pill", then he would not be afraid of slamming his mind. When he was injured, he just swallowed a pill. "Unexpectedly, this Qingyan Auction House still has this kind of pill. Young Master, this pill is very good for you, no matter how you want to get it!" He Tu still couldn''t hide his excitement. At this time, Murong Yu''s spirit had already checked the entire treasure house. After removing those two pills, there was no more pill that exuded soul fluctuations. One has been identified by Hetu as the "Taishi Refining Soul Pill", and the other one should be the "Taixu Qinghun Pill", if Qingyan Auction House really stored that pill in the treasure house. Now that the goal had been determined, Murong Yu took back the power of the soul and spirit. The bottles of the two pills were banned hundreds of times. Murong Yu couldn''t get the pill without touching these restrictions. Murong Yu even discovered that even the Hetu Luoshu that had shrunk into a small dust could not enter. Although Murong Yu''s spirit and soul power could enter, he could not bring out the pill. Because that would touch those restrictions. "Forcing me to take them away directly." Murong Yu felt fierce in his heart. Originally, he didn''t want to steal these pills. After all, he had no grievances with Qingyan Auction House. If the "Tai Xu Qinghun Pill" was stolen at this time, then Qingyan Auction House would not be able to continue the auction. And without the "Tai Xu Qing Soul Pill," those strong men who came to hear the news would definitely think that Qing Yan Auction House fooled them. Once they are angry, although Qingyan Auction House is powerful, it may be razed to the ground overnight. Murong Yu is not an unscrupulous person, he doesn''t want to kill so many innocent people because of him. Next, Murong Yu thought of many more ways, but without exception, he couldn''t take out those pills. "Damn it!" Murong Yu, who was a little irritable, exploded with a swear word. "Taishi Refining Soul Pill" is nothing more than that, it doesn''t matter if you can''t get it. But "Tai Xu Qinghun Pill" Murong Yu must get it! "No, there are still a few days away. I will take the pill first and send it back before the auction." Murong Yu felt cruel, and after a thought, he had entered the Hetu Luo book. . At the same time, the two bottles containing the pill disappeared out of thin air. But it has been taken into Hetu Luoshu by Murong Yu by means. Rumbling The pill was taken away, and the prohibition that was originally covering the pill was immediately dispatched. Suddenly, sharp sirens flooded the entire treasure house. The sacred leader who had only sent the brocade box into the treasure house had a fierce face, and his figure had rushed into the treasure house in a blink of an eye. At this time, Murong Yu had already disappeared without a trace. Sweeping his mind, the strong man in the sacred list of Qingyan Auction House has discovered two stolen pills. However, a piece of paper appeared where the "Tai Xu Qing Soul Pill" was originally placed. "Temporarily take away the pill and return it before the auction!" Seeing this piece of paper, the sacred list powerhouse of Qingyan Auction House was full of anger, and he was about to shatter the piece of paper in the first place, but after all, he didn''t do anything. At the same time, he also checked, but only found two bottles of pill, and the loss was extremely heavy! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! At this time, more powerhouses rushed from all directions Chapter 1647： succeed Qingyan Auction House, in the highest hall. At this time, dozens of powerful men were sitting on both sides of the main hall, each with an angry face and a murderous look. However, they were very conscious and did not dare to speak. And in the main hall of the main seat is sitting a super strong. If Murong Yu was here, he would definitely recognize that this person was the terrifying holy ranking powerhouse in front of the treasure house. He actually sits on the main seat? The principal of the Qingyan Auction House and the Chamber of Commerce is not apparently this person. It''s not even one of the three strongest players. However, what outsiders don''t know is that these three holy list powerhouses are the real ones in power. Especially the strong man sitting on the main seat, covering the sky at Qingyan Auction House. Because he is the creator of the Qingyan auction house that has long since fallen in the legend, Qingyan ancestor! Qingyan ancestor started from scratch, and after years of hard work, he finally built Qingyan Auction House into one of the top auction houses for adults. However, legend has it that he had fallen many years ago. In fact, the ancestor Qingyan did not fall, but has been secretly controlling the Qingyan auction house. However, the specific matters have been handed over to the people below. The ancestor Qingyan would only intervene when making important decisions. Therefore, the ancestor Qingyan has been guarding in the treasure house. And because of his guardianship, Qingyan Auction House has never made any mistakes. But today, under his nose, someone sneaked into the treasure house and stole the two treasures. "Taishi Refining Soul Pill" is not bad, although its value is similar to "Tai Xu Qinghun Pill", it is even more precious. But that is for the soul saint, and the estimated value at auction is not as good as the "Tai Xu Qing Soul Pill". However, it is not a treasure to be auctioned by Qingyan Auction House. "Tai Xu Qinghun Pill" is it! But when it was about to be auctioned off, it was stolen! The ancestor Qingyan and others knew that if they were unable to come up with the "Taixu Clear Soul Pill" at that time, the Qingyan Auction House would definitely be razed to the ground overnight. "Ancestor, what should we do?" A ninth-order chaos ancestor who was present said in a deep voice. Those who are eligible to enter here are all the ninth-order chaos ancestors, and they are also the most important figures of Qingyan Auction House. However, it can be said that it was time for Qingyan Auction House to survive, and for a while, they did not think of a way to crack it. "Could it be the insidious trick of the opponent?" Another big man said murderously. This kind of trick is really too insidious. He wants to destroy Qingyan Auction House, but he doesn''t need to do it himself. "It must be our enemy, the tricks of several other auction houses!" The big figures in the hall became even more angry, and they couldn''t help rushing out to kill their enemies. However, their opponent''s strength is similar to theirs, how can it be so easy to kill? Only the ancestor Qingyan did not speak with the other two strong saints. Ancestor Qingyan frowned slightly and sat on the main seat with a gloomy expression. And the other two strong sacred list closed their eyes, it seems that everything that happened has nothing to do with them. "I think it should not be our opponent. If they had this strength, they would have already shot. Moreover, they would not just steal these two medicines. Since they have the ability to enter the treasure house, they also have the ability to take away more. Many treasures. Besides, the other party also left a note." Speaking of that piece of paper, these big figures at Qingyan Auction House couldn''t help but vomit blood. It''s so irritating. "Do we still believe that the other party will return the pill?" Another big man sneered and said, "The other party might just want to play us!" Everyone was silent. Maybe the pill will be returned at that time, or maybe not. After all, the value of the two medicines is extremely high. Anyone who got it didn''t want to return it. "Old ancestor, please send a message, what exactly do we need to do?" The big figures kept arguing, but after all they couldn''t come up with an effective way to solve it. In the end, everyone looked at Old Ancestor Qingyan. "We can''t put hope on that piece of paper. If the other party returns it, our Qingyan Auction House will be saved from extinction. If it is not returned, our Qingyan Auction House is at stake. The order continues, starting today, starting Send the powerful young generation away from Qingyan Auction House!" Old Ancestor Qingyan glanced at everyone, his voice was flat, but he couldn''t hide his loneliness and said. The person who stole the medicine was so powerful that even he was deceived. Stealing the treasure silently under his nose was a great blow to him. Moreover, he guessed that the strength of that person is definitely not low. At least he is also a powerhouse at the holy list level. Even higher than him. Otherwise, there is no way to escape his inspection. It is entirely possible for a strong man of that level to kill him and destroy the Qingyan Auction House. "Ancestor!" The big figures below were shocked. The ancestor Qingyan''s arrangement was to preserve the fire of Qingyan Auction House. In other words, the ancestor Qingyan was not sure that he could survive this robbery safely. Unless, they still have a "Tai Xu Qing Soul Pill" in their hands. auzw.com But they discovered that pill by accident. There is only one pill. Where can I find more? Old Ancestor Qingyan sighed, his face instantly aged. However, he did not continue to speak, and left the hall in a flash. The big figures in the hall looked at each other, but they soon went down to make arrangements. They don''t want Qingyan Auction House to be swept away. Not to mention the Qingyan auction house full of gloomy colors. After Murong Yu had stolen the two medicines of "Tai Xu Qinghun Pill", he left the treasure of Qingyan Auction House. Because of the close relationship between the murderous grasp, and because of the restriction and the formation of being touched, when the ancestor Qingyan entered, he did not find the Hetu Luoshu that was teleported away. Therefore, Murong Yu was able to leave safely. "Hetu, immediately analyze the prescription of Taixu Qinghun Pill for me." After leaving the Qingyan auction house, Murong Yu sacrificed the Universe Yin and Yang Ding and threw the "Taixu Qinghun Pill" into it. At the same time, he even asked Hetu to supervise and must analyze the Dan Fang in the shortest time. He didn''t want to kill so many people at Qingyan Auction House. As for "Taoshi Refining Soul Pill", Murong Yu put it behind, which is not very important. If he has time, he can return all the two pills. And if there is not enough time, then you can only pay back the "Tai Xu Qing Soul Pill" first. Time is speeded up to the maximum! Qiankun Yinyang Ding worked hard to analyze the pill. And Murong Yu didn''t stay here anymore, it was useless for him to stay here, he couldn''t help at all. "Well, yes, I believe it will take a few months to rush to the ninth-order chaos ancestor, and even rush to the holy list." Murong Yu first went to look at the four Lan Keer. The aptitudes of the four Lan Keer are now comparable, even close to Murong Yu. Under the accelerated time, the realms of the four of them have already broken through to the realm of the ancestors. Moreover, their realm is still skyrocketing rapidly. What depressed Murong Yu the most was that their bodies had already reached the level of ancestors. How many years are this! As a "chaotic celestial body", Murong Yu''s physical body reached the level of the ancestor weapon, and it took a lot of time. The most important thing is that he goes everywhere to remove wool to temper his body. Nowhere are they like Murong Yi, just cultivating there, the physical body will naturally become stronger. "I believe it won''t take long for their bodies to reach the Chaos Ancestral Artifact level." Murong Yu thought, a little depressed, but more happy. After giving them some pointers, Murong Yu left and returned to the secret realm of mountains and seas. After gathering with everyone for a while, he left Hetu Luoshu and appeared in the house where Liu Xiankai was located in Qingyan City. "Little Junior Brother, did you succeed?" This time, Liu Xiankai first asked Murong Yu''s face seriously before asking. Murong Yu nodded, there is no need to hide these things from Liu Xiankai. After all, Liu Xiankai would not leak it out. "Qingyan Auction House hasn''t changed much these days. But, is there only one pill? That''s just a drop in the bucket." Liu Xian frowned slightly. Murong Yu smiled faintly: "Have you forgotten who I am? Pill Saint! Although Taixu Qinghun Pill is an ancient pill, I still have the confidence to analyze the pill. As long as the pill is in hand, how much is needed? !" However, when he said this, he was still a little guilty. After all, that is entirely the credit of Qiankun Yin-Yang Ding. However, with Murong Yu''s aptitude and He Tu''s knowledge, it may not be impossible to analyze the Dan Fang. However, it takes an extremely long time, and Murong Yu can''t afford to wait. "Little Junior Brother, there are still three months left." Three months! Three months later, it was time for Zhao Zhiqing to officially get married. When he thought of this, Murong Yu burst into a terrible murderous aura. He didn''t want to wait for a moment, the longer the time, the more he suffered! However, he is not strong enough now! Even if he kills the Feng Clan now, it''s just going to die. "This time, I will let the Feng clan know the consequences of offending me! I will make the Feng clan regret it for a lifetime!" Murong Yu''s eyes passed Sen Han''s murderous intent, extremely terrifying. Even Liu Xiankai took a few steps back with a startled expression. Zhao Zhiqing, as well as Murong Yu''s close relatives and even brothers are all his negative scales. Who dares to touch these inverse scales will kill them! Time passed quickly, and the day when Qingyan Auction House was auctioned was getting closer and closer. But "Tai Xu Qinghun Pill" has not been returned. With the passage of time, the faces of many big figures in Qingyan Auction House have become more and more gloomy and more frightening. Even looking at it from a distance, the entire Qingyan Auction House was enveloped by a gloomy atmosphere. And the gloomy breath contained terrifying murderous intent. On this day, it was finally time for auction. However, the "Tai Xu Qinghun Pill" still has not been returned. "Let''s get started." The ancestor Qingyan seemed to be old for billions of eons in an instant, waved his hand, and ordered the auction to officially begin. Chapter 1648： Life and death Fortunately, the "Tai Xu Qinghun Pill" was auctioned later, otherwise there would be no auction of this pill at the beginning, and I am afraid that the Qingyan Auction House will be demolished by those angry guests immediately. Even so, it is difficult to guarantee that Qingyan Auction House will not be demolished. However, the ancestor Qingyan can only continue to auction. Then I can only explain as much as possible. If those guests can listen to their explanations, Qingyan Auction House may survive this robbery. If it can''t, Qingyan Auction House may be wiped out. The auction items are being sold out one by one. Some of the good things have been sold at high prices. These high prices, if they were normal, even the ancestor Qingyan would laugh. But right now, none of the big figures who knew the truth had a smile. All of them looked gloomy. "There are still a few auction items that will be the turn of the Taixu Clear Soul Pill." In the hall, a big figure from Qingyan Auction House suddenly said in a deep voice. The other big people who hadn''t spoken gave a faint glance at the big person who was talking, but his face became more and more gloomy. Old Ancestor Qingyan didn''t speak, just sat on the main seat and closed his eyes. Its just that everyone can see Old Ancestor Qingyans gloomy face In the auction house. "The next one is the Taixu Clearing Soul Pill. This pill is too bad. We must get it!" A demon clan force said in a deep voice, with a murderous spirit and an extremely firm voice. laugh Before the words fell, a sneer came over: "It''s up to you? As long as our angel clan is here, your demon clan don''t want to get this medicine. The winner of the Taixu Clear Soul Pill can only be our angel clan!" The angel race and the demon race are natural rivals, and they don''t look at each other. Therefore, hearing the arrogant words of the Angel Race, those of the Demon Race became very angry, and almost couldn''t help but want to take action. However, they are not here for everyone. There will be more time to kill the angel family. Now their goal is "Tai Xu Qing Soul Pill". Therefore, they just snorted and turned away. At the same time, in the auction house, all the strong or the forces are in great spirits. Because, it''s about to appear "Tai Xu Qinghun Pill". How many people in this auction hall came for this pill? At least nine adults are. They would not feel that Qingyan Auction House was fooling them, if that were the case, Qingyan Auction House would definitely not be able to restrain their anger and be directly razed to the ground. "Everyone is ready! The survival of Qingyan Auction House depends on everyone''s performance." Suddenly, the ancestor Qingyan, who had been closing his eyes and rested, opened his eyes abruptly and said in a deep voice. The dozens of big figures in the hall turned pale when they heard the words. But soon, their faces showed determination. In the auction house. When the respected auction master of Qingyan Auction House was about to auction "Tai Xu Qinghun Pill", but at this moment, the voice of Qingyan ancestor suddenly rang in his ears. The auction master''s face instantly paled. The small face that had been maintained because of the high prices repeatedly auctioned before also instantly stagnated. He first glanced at the auction hall below, and saw those hot and extremely determined faces, and his face showed bitterness. "Tai Xu Qinghun Pill" was stolen! He knew how many people in the auction hall came because of this medicine. But now he was going to tell them that they didn''t have the "Tai Xu Qing Soul Pill" auctioned? Without any suspense, he will definitely be bombarded and killed by those angry guests in the first place. Then even Qingyan Auction House will be completely destroyed. Seeing the sudden change of the face of the auction master, the faces of many customers in the auction hall also changed slightly. "Could it be that there was something wrong at this time, right? Isn''t Qingyan Auction House too virtual and soul-clearing pill?" Some strong people have a bad feeling in their hearts. Then a little annoyed. Because they all felt that they were fooled by Qingyan Auction House. "Qingyan Auction House doesn''t have a soul-clearing pill at all. It just wants to build momentum, attract more people to come, and let their auction items sell at higher prices!" A voice suddenly rang throughout the hall. , Although not very large, it rang clearly in everyone''s ears. "Tai Xu Qinghun Pill is a short-lived pill in the ancient times. I said how could Qingyan Auction House get it. It turned out to be just a flicker." "These **** bastards, this is a stumbling block!" Certain staff members of Qingyan Auction House cursed in their hearts with expressions of grim expression. Because the people they saw talking were their enemies, other auction houses. They want Qingyan Auction House to be completely destroyed. Malicious intentions! Voices came out one by one, listening to the ears of those guests, making their faces constantly changing. Coupled with the pale-faced auction masters, they have basically affirmed that Qingyan Auction House does not have "Tai Xu Qing Soul Pill". auzw.com So, some irritable powerhouses took the case: "Damn, do you have a soul-clearing pill? If not, don''t blame me for tearing down your bird auction house!" With the first person taking the lead, there will be a second person and more people. Suddenly, the entire auction hall scolded, and the curses mixed together. A series of terrible killing intent continued to soar into the sky, filling the entire auction hall. The expressions of the auction master and the staff of Qingyan Auction House changed in an instant. In the hall behind the auction house, the ancestor Qingyan stood up abruptly, and was about to step out. "Ancestor, I''ll explain this matter. You don''t want to mix it up! As long as you are here, even if our Qingyan auction house falls today, we will definitely be able to make a comeback in the future!" Many big shots in here were taken aback. And one of the strongest in the sacred list said in a deep voice. "Today, I must come forward for this matter. I may also allow Qingyan Auction House to continue to exist. If I do not appear, Qingyan Auction House will be razed to the ground." Qingyan ancestor sighed, today The severity of the situation exceeded his imagination. "It''s all to blame for the thief who stole the pill!" A big man suddenly shouted angrily. The ancestor Qingyan shook his head. The other party stole the pill, but it was also because they were not strong enough. If he is strong enough, who can steal that pill? "If I can''t turn the tide, you will run away as soon as possible. Let me escape as far as I can." Qingyan ancestor shook his head, after all, he stepped out and walked towards the auction hall in front. He has decided to live and die with the auction house. "You can''t be patient? I said that before the auction, the pill will be sent back. I am not an unbelieving person." Just when Old Ancestor Qingyan left the hall, a light laugh came from afar. At the same time, Old Ancestor Qingyan also saw a streamer bursting out of the void in front, lasing towards him. The ancestor Qingyan was taken aback for a moment, and then involuntarily caught the streamer. Then I took a closer look. Isn''t it the bottle that holds the "Taixu Clear Soul Pill"? Could it be? Ancestor Qingyan was unexpectedly excited in his heart. He unplugged the cork directly, and Shennian went in for the first time. "It''s Taixu Clear Soul Pill!" When he saw the familiar pill, the ancestor Qingyan couldn''t help but exclaimed. Then his face also showed ecstasy. "Thank you!" After confirming, "Tai Xu Qinghun Pill" was taken into the treasure space by the ancestor Qingyan, and at the same time he bowed his fist and bowed. He is thanking! Logically speaking, the other party stole their things and almost killed the entire Qingyan Auction House. It should be his unshakable enemy. But why do you still want to thank? Isn''t the ancestor Qingyan stupid? In fact, the ancestor Qingyan really thanked Murong Yu. Although Murong Yu had stolen their medicine pill, they had to live in fear for many days. But after all, the pill was sent back. After all, it was just a false alarm to them. And if Murong Yu sent it over for a long time at night, or if he didn''t return it at all, Qingyan Auction House would be razed to the ground. "Is the pill really sent back?" The many big figures in the Qingyan Auction House in the main hall looked at each other, and finally all smiled. The holding heart also loosened. Immediately, one by one, the ancestor Qingyan flew towards the auction hall in front. As for looking for Murong Yu''s bad luck? Not to mention that they didn''t find Murong Yu''s trace, even if they did, there would be no time. In the auction hall. Under the fan of the rival of Qingyan Auction House, the anger of the powerful in the entire auction hall was driven out. One by one murderous. Some people can''t help but tear down the auction hall. "Old man, is your Qingyan auction house really fooling us? Do you have a soul-clearing pill? If there is, I will quickly take it out for auction. If not, I will kill you as soon as possible." A voice with violent anger was fierce The sound rang, full of killing intent. The auction master was pale, he wanted to explain it. But he didn''t say anything, these people were so angry. If he really admits that there is no "Tai Xu Qing Soul Pill", he will definitely be bombarded to death. "I don''t think there is any need for Qingyan Auction House to continue to exist. What do you think?" Suddenly, a faint voice came out, but it scared the auction master and the people at Qingyan Auction House. Although the voice was dull, the killing intent contained in it was extremely terrifying. And the other party''s intention is also very obvious, to destroy Qingyan Auction House. "Hahaha everyone, stay calm, our Qingyan Auction House will not fool you. The reason for the delay is simply because this pill is too precious, I want to appear as an auctioneer." At this moment, a clear voice came out. At the same time, the figure of the ancestor Qingyan also appeared on the auction stage. On the other hand, lying on his hand was a pill-like mellow pill that was the size of a longan. Taixu Qinghun Pill! Chapter 1649： Four people enter the holy list! After regaining the "Tai Xu Qing Soul Pill," Qingyan ancestor really turned the tide and successfully eliminated the disaster of Qingyan Auction House. He even auctioned the "Tai Xu Qing Soul Pill" for a sky-high price! Although this time they also lost a "Taishi Refining Soul Pill", the value is also extremely high. But Old Ancestor Qingyan didn''t say anything. After all, Murong Yu was kind this time, and he sent the pill back in time-although it scared them one and a half to death. Think of that medicine as a reward to Murong Yu! Yes, it is the reward! After this incident, Qingyan Auction House did not pursue Murong Yu, and even directly assumed that it had never happened. Murong Yu''s presence or absence, according to Old Ancestor Qingyan''s guess, it was a more terrifying existence than him. And this time he was able to steal the two medicines silently, so next time he could steal more medicines. It''s easy for people like that to play their Qingyan auction house. Therefore, they do not intend to pursue it anymore. This is naturally a good thing for Murong Yu, even if Qingyan Auction House wants to pursue it, it will not be able to trace him. However, once Murong Yu uses a large amount of "Tai Xu Qing Soul Pill" in the future, Qing Yan Auction House and the others will also find out. call Seeing Qingyan ancestor trying to turn the tide, Murong Yu felt relieved. After all, he has no grudges with Qingyan Auction House, and he is unwilling to watch countless people at Qingyan Auction House being killed because of him. "Time is running out, and it''s time to refine alchemy." Murong Yu returned to the Hetu Luo book again. At this time, the prescription of the "Tai Xu Qing Soul Pill" had been analyzed. And because of the yin and yang cauldron of the universe, Murong Yu didn''t even need to find the various materials needed for alchemy. As for the "Taishi Refining Soul Pill" Murong Yu has not analyzed yet. Because there is no time at all. After all, it is the Primordial Sacred Pill, and the analysis is extremely difficult. The reason why Murong Yu returned the medicine to Qingyan Auction House at the last moment was because Qiankun Yinyang Ding was only able to analyze the medicine at that time. With Danfang, there is no problem. However, the "Tai Xu Qing Soul Pill" deserves to be the Primordial Sacred Pill, even if you have the Heaven-defying Yin Yang Ding, the refining speed is extremely slow. One can be refined in one day! This is because the "Tai Xu Qing Soul Pill" is too advanced. And it was also because the power Murong Yu used for alchemy was not strong enough. Murong Yu currently only uses ordinary Chaos Saint Veins to refine his alchemy, and Murong Yu has not received the too advanced Chaos Saint Veins before. The most important thing is that refining these pills requires the power of the soul. Although Murong Yu does not lack the power of the soul, it takes a certain amount of time to purify the power of the soul and then merge it into the medicine. However, one pill a day is enough. After all, there were only seven people like Mu Feihai who needed pills. It only takes seven days to complete the refining. And there are still more than two months left before Zhao Zhiqing got married. Murong Yu was not in a hurry. Moreover, because of his avatar, Murong Yu didn''t need to hurry. His clone had already placed quite a few teleportation points in the Feng Clan. It is even found on Wutong Mountain of the Feng Clan. At that time, Murong Yu could directly teleport into Wutong Mountain, giving the Feng Clan a huge surprise. "Little Junior Brother, are you planning to kill directly on the day your younger siblings get married?" After listening to Murong Yu''s plan, Zhong Ming Ming frowned slightly. Murong Yu, this is the face of Feng Clan who is about to slap and slap! Imagine that Murong Yu snatched Zhao Zhiqing back in front of the peak powers of the various races in the Holy Realm. Isn''t this slap in the face loud enough? But Murong Yu''s idea is good. However, that day the strong Feng Clan must be concentrated on Wutong Mountain. And the various powerhouses from the Holy Realm are also uncountable. At that time, it is still a question whether Murong Yu can **** Zhao Zhiqing back. Maybe he just appeared, he would be killed. Murong Yu shook his head, he had already decided to do this. He has absolute certainty! It''s just hitting the Feng Clan in the face, not a decisive battle with them. In a decisive battle, Murong Yu''s strength is not an opponent of the Feng Clan at all. But as long as you **** Zhao Zhiqing back and slap Feng Clan in the face by the way, there will be no problem. Seeing that Murong Yu had already decided, Zhong Mingming and the others didn''t say anything. Next, Murong Yu went to Hetu Luoshu again and took a look at the cultivation status of Lan Keer and others. At this time, Lan Ke''er and others had all broken through to the realm of Chaos Ancestor Saint. It is possible to hit the holy list within two months! This made Murong Yu quite satisfied. Once they all make it to the holy list, then Murong Yu''s strength will skyrocket again! Huh! At the location where Infernal Affairs was originally located, suddenly a big foot came out of the void. Then a figure also appeared in the void. "The most dangerous place is the safest place. Who would have thought that I would move the mountain and sea secrets back here again?" This person is obviously Murong Yu. Although he was full of confidence in what he said in front of Zhong Mingzhi and others, he didn''t want too many people to take risks with him. Therefore, before going to the Feng Clan, he had to fix the mountain and sea secret realm. In this way, even if something happens to Murong Yu, the people of Shengzong will not be killed in one go. auzw.com After such a long time, Shan Hai Jing had already recovered enough of its original power. Therefore, Murong Yu moved the mountain and sea secret realm easily. "Murong, we must go to this matter!" Murong Yu did not conceal You Mengqing, Murong Xuan and others about Zhao Zhiqing. You Mengqing and others naturally strongly support Murong Yu. Especially Murong Xuan was even more angry. Because Zhao Zhiqing is his mother. His mother belongs to his father, and the Feng Clan wants her to remarry? In Murong Xuan''s words, that is, such shameless people as the Feng Clan should have slapped them to death long ago. However, even though Murong Xuan was angry, he did not lose his mind. However, when he knew that Murong Yu was going to the Feng Clan, he demanded that he must follow. "Murong, you are now a disciple of Infernal Affairs, and the Feng Clan also knows that Sister Zhiqing is your wife, why do you want her to marry? And the whole world knows it? Isn''t this directly against Infernal Affairs?" Mu Liyue frowned slightly, she still couldn''t understand. Murong Yu sneered. He also couldn''t understand it before. But when he went to Feng Clan as a clone, everything became clear. Because Zhao Zhiqing''s blood is so pure. If you combine with a strong Feng clan, the blood of the descendants born in the future will be extremely pure. In the Feng Clan, the purer the blood, the greater the future achievements. Moreover, the Feng Clan is the pinnacle race of the Saint Clan, and is not afraid of Infernal Affairs. Especially after the news of the death of Taoist Infernal Affairs spread out, the Feng Clan''s idea of ??marrying Zhao Zhiqing was strengthened. "The Feng Clan is too shameless. I really want to kill them!" You Mengqing said angrily. A smile appeared on Murong Yu''s face, without any anger at all: "One day, I will flatten the Feng Clan and let everyone in the Feng Clan tremble under my feet!" The surface was calm, but Murong Yu''s voice was full of terrifying murderous intent. The hatred for the Feng Clan already existed the moment Zhao Zhiqing was taken away. It''s just that Murong Yu has been pressing in the bottom of my heart all these years. For the rest of the time, Murong Yu stayed in the Holy Sect, and occasionally pointed out the disciples of the Holy Sect, and had a good life. However, Murongxuan and others knew that this was the tranquility before the storm. The more calm Murong Yu is, the more violent he will be when he breaks out! There is still a month left before Zhao Zhiqing gets married. this day A loud noise of "boom" came out from Hetu Luoshu. Murong Yu was startled first, then his face showed ecstasy. At the same time, his body shape has disappeared from Shengzong, appearing in Hetu Luoshu. "I''ve rushed into the holy list, not bad!" Murong Yu''s face was full of smiles as he watched Murong Yi''s terrifying aura burst out of his body. Among the four, Murong Yi was the first to break through the realm and enter the holy list. "Huh? Someone is on the holy list again? Murong Yi?" At the same time that Murong Yi broke through, the holy list changed again. Murong Yi''s name was on the holy list alive, squeezing out a strong man who was ranked at the bottom of the holy list. "A while ago, a strong man named Murong Yu entered the holy list, singing all the way, and rushing to the 100,000th place. Now this Murong Yi has something to do with that Murong Yu, right?" "Is it Murong Yu''s brother? Or his son?" While everyone was discussing, Murong Yi''s name flickered again. This is a sign of a change in ranking. "Rising, rising." A strong man exclaimed. Suddenly attracted countless strong people. I saw that Murong Yi''s name had risen to dozens of names. However, this is only the beginning. Although Murong Yu''s ranking on the ranking list is not as abnormal as Murong Yu''s, but the appearance of rising dozens of places after a period of time has also calmed countless people and made countless people depressed. And what makes these people more depressed is still in the background. When Murong Yi''s ranking was gradually rising, three more people made it into the holy list! Lan Kerr, Murong Lin and Situ Xuan! The four people whose bodies were reshaped by the soul spirit fruit all rushed into the holy list! And the time is not much different. "During this period, six people have already rushed into the holy list, right? In the past, no one in countless epochs could make it into the holy list." "Murong Yu, Murong Yi, and Murong Lin, is there any relationship between these three people?" Some people stared at Murong Yu three people, with hesitation and shock in their eyes. They keenly felt that these three people were even related to Lan Keer and Situ Xuan. Is it just a coincidence or a matter of course to enter the holy list at the same time? Chapter 1650： The time of the wedding! The four Lan Keer made it into the holy list at the same time, squeezing countless people! Because the time for them to enter the holy list is almost within a few days. Moreover, everyone has completed the process of ranking skyrocketing in the past few days. In the end, Murong Yi''s ranking directly rushed to one hundred and six thousand! Next is Lan Keer, with a ranking of more than one hundred and six thousand. Muronglin''s ranking is even worse. But it also rushed to more than one hundred and seven thousand. Only Situ Xuan has the lowest ranking, but there are hundreds of rankings from the bottom to the bottom. It wasn''t because Situ Xuan''s talent was too far from Murong Yi, but because of her temperament. All four of them used soul spirit fruit to reshape their bodies and souls. It can be said that their starting point is the same. Whether it''s the body or the soul, even if there is a gap, the gap is definitely not big. Situ Xuan was not very concerned about cultivation. In the wild world, she is a generation of genius doctors, and she is more concerned about medical skills. Even now, Situ Xuan has been studying medical skills. It can be said that her current medical skills are also extremely terrifying. Murong Yu''s medical skills were immediately killed. Of course, Murong Yu didn''t know much medical skills at all. His medical skills are supported by the power of life. Within a few days of the Holy Realm, many epochs have passed under the acceleration of time. Therefore, when Lan Ke''er and the four of them were temporarily stabilized in the ranking of the holy list, their cultivation was over. It''s not that their ultimate strength is just that, they still have room for improvement. As long as they don''t die, their physical bodies can reach the supreme weapon level. Even if the realm can''t achieve the supreme, but it definitely has the supreme strength. There is a reason why it has stopped now. The higher the strength, the more difficult it is to practice. Even their aptitude, body and soul are extremely against the sky. But even if the supreme is abolished, it will take an extremely long time to cultivate, let alone them? Moreover, even if they can still increase their strength, Murong Yu does not intend to let them continue. There is a suspicion that this kind of seedlings will encourage them, and it will not do them any good. "Father! We should have entered the holy list, right?" The four of them finished their cultivation and came to Murong Yu, and Murong Lin said with cold light in her eyes. Muronglin, You Mengqing''s daughter, has been looking upset at the Feng Clan. Now that his strength has increased, he can''t wait to slap the Feng Clan idiots to death. Murong Yu nodded, although he had never been to the holy list, he didn''t know the specific ranking. But he knew it only by the light of their power. Comparing the senior ninth-order chaotic ancestor sage with the strong sacred list, that is the difference between Firefly and Haoyue. Murong Yu nodded, his face showing satisfaction. Now with the addition of the four Lan Keer, Murong Yu''s side has reached sixteen strong players! If Murong Yu himself were added, it would be seventeen. (Sorry, I made a mistake before. In Biluo Palace, there are four strong sacred lists controlled by Murong Yu, plus the other six sacred places with one person in each sacred place. There are ten instead of nine! Correct here, sorry!!!) Seventeen strong people on the holy list! Although the highest ranking is Murong Yu''s 100,000th in the holy list. But it is undeniable that Murong Yu''s strength is extremely strong! The ten sacred places of the human race are powerful, but on the face of it, they only have five or six strong people on the sacred list. Even if there are still strong Saints list hidden in secret, but in holy places such as Tiangangzong and Biluo Palace, their Saints list will definitely not exceed ten. Now, Murong Yu has surpassed them in terms of top powerhouses, except that his background is not as good as these holy places. Tiangangzong, deep. As one of the ten holy places of the human race, Tiangangzong occupies a very wide area. And the depths of Tiangangzong are seldom crowded, because this is a forbidden place for ordinary disciples. Mu Feihai, as the strong man in the sacred list of Tiangangzong. He has an extremely tall mountain in the depths of Tiangangzong. And this mountain is a forbidden place for Mu Feihai. Without his permission, even the same door as the strongest person in the sacred list would not be able to enter. Above the peak, in the secret room. Huh! A figure suddenly appeared out of thin air. "Holy Lord!" Mu Feihai, who had originally practiced cross-legged, immediately chopped up, and bowed respectfully to that figure. And that person is exactly Mu Feihai''s master, Murong Yu. Murong Yu nodded: "There is no problem leaving now, right?" "No problem. This is my private space, and I have arranged a lot of formations. Other people''s spirits can''t get in at all." Mu Feihai said confidently. "Very good." Murong Yu smiled faintly, waved his big hand, and directly collected Mu Feihai into the Hetu Luo book. In the next moment, Murong Yu also disappeared in this secret room. When he appeared again, he had already appeared in the Jiudingmen. After Mo Xinghan was collected, he reappeared in another holy land In less than half an hour, all the powerful saints who were controlled by Murong Yu had gathered in the Hetu Luoshu. However, there is some trouble in Biluo Palace. auzw.com After all, Bi Luo, the lord of the Biluo Palace, has not completely believed in Rao Qingshuang and the others. Even if they are closed, Bi Luo sometimes conducts surprise inspections. In the end, helpless, Rao Qingshuang and the others gathered a power clone and continued to pretend to retreat there. In fact, they are already studying in Hetuluo. "Next, your task is to accompany me to the Feng Clan. This time, even if you make a shot, you will give me a slap in the face, and you don''t need to give me face." A strong man, Murong Yu said murderously. Murong Yi, Yin Gaohan and others naturally knew Murong Yu''s plan. But it was the first time that Mu Feihai and others knew about it. However, they are both Murong Yu''s slaves. Although he was shocked for the first time, he quickly became excited. The Feng Clan is strong, but they are not weak either! There are a total of sixteen strong people on the holy list! Moreover, this time Murong Yu also invited the two masterless supreme weapons of Infernal Affairs. At that time, even if they are not the opponents of the Feng clan, as long as they work together to sacrifice the supreme weapon, I am afraid that Wutong Mountain can be directly used for flat ground. Before, they were all super powers in the holy land of the human race. Although not happy with those saint races and monster races. But it is to take the overall situation into consideration and dare not do anything. But now following Murong Yu, the dare to act master, their obliterated bloodliness has been activated again. To hit the face of the Feng Clan, unless those supreme dared to be like this, who else has this ability? They have this ability! "However, the Feng Clan entertains countless powerful people in the holy world. When we do it, other powerful people may also take action. Therefore, this time we must be quick, and we will leave quickly after the face is beaten." "However, your identities still cannot be revealed. So you have to change your appearance, and at the same time change your soul aura." At this point, Murong Yu turned his hand over, and ten "Tai Xu Qing Soul Pills" appeared. His palm. After explaining the function of the "Taixu Clearing Soul Pill" to them a little, they took the pill and left each to get familiar with the properties of the pill and to change their soul breath. Immediately, Murong Yu looked at Murong Yi and others. Except for Yin Gaohan, this infernal brother, both Murong Yi, Lan Kerer and Xiao Bai are all Murong Yu''s people. He did not intend to change their soul breath. This time, when he slapped the Feng Clan''s face, he had to announce to the whole world that his Murong Yu had risen strongly. Shengzong is no longer a soft persimmon that anyone can knead. At this time, the Holy Sect already has the strength to shake the Holy Land! The Feng Clan is the first stepping stone and springboard for the rise of the Saint Sect! Feng clan, Wutong Mountain! Usually, Wutong Mountain is the sacred place of the Feng Clan. If it is not the core figure of the Feng Clan, ordinary people are absolutely not qualified to step into the Wutong Mountain. But recently, it is very lively here. Those who have some identities in the Feng clan, but cannot reach the core figures, appeared in large numbers on Wutong Mountain. In addition to these Feng people, there are many powerful foreigners on Wutong Mountain. In every race of Human Race, Demon Race, Dragon Race, Angel Race, and Demon Race, there will be some strong people of the peak power appearing here. No, because today is the day when the two super geniuses of the Feng clan got married. They are all VIPs invited by the Feng clan to attend the wedding. "Who is this Zhao Zhiqing? I haven''t heard of it. But it is said that her aptitude is extremely enchanting, and her blood is extremely pure, almost comparable to the ancestor of the Feng Clan." "That Feng Xinghe has heard of it. He has always been the first person of the young generation of the Feng Clan. He is already a senior ninth-order chaos ancestral sage at a young age. He is the most promising candidate to enter the sacred list. One of the people." "Feng Xinghe is good, but I heard that Zhao Zhiqing is even more against the sky. In less than an epoch of training, his strength has reached the level of the senior ninth-order Chaos Ancestral Saint. I believe it will not take long before you can enter the Saint. Ranking. It is more than a star and a half stronger than that of Fengxinghe." "So defying the sky?" The people who heard these words were shocked, and they looked at the dragon clan powerhouse who spoke with horror-Murong Yu''s clone. "The lazy toad wants to eat Tianhe meat." Murong Yu''s clone said with disdain. "How do you say?" Seeing Murong Yu clone''s face full of disdain, everyone around felt what seemed to be in it? So they all got together. "Zhao Zhiqing is a human race who has ascended from the lower realm, so her surname is Zhao instead of Feng. Moreover, she was already married when she was in the lower realm, but she was someone elses wife and had children. The Feng family uses her. The family forced her to submit. There is no other reason, but because she saw that Zhao Zhiqing''s blood was pure and wanted the offspring of their union." The people around were shocked again, with weird smiles on their faces. It seems that this time is the right time to come to the wedding? Chapter 1651： Strong debut Under the deliberate operation of Murong Yu''s clone, it didn''t take long for Zhao Zhiqing''s life experience to spread on Wutong Mountain. Some people heard the disdain, some people heard considerable sympathy for Zhao Zhiqing and Murong Yu. Some people smiled faintly. This matter has nothing to do with them. Moreover, even if they all knew it, there was no way to stop the fact that Zhao Zhiqing was about to get married. What''s more, why did they stop it? However, some people are looking forward to it. They are looking forward to what will happen to this wedding. After all, it would be too dull if it were just to attend a wedding. If something big can happen, they can watch the show. In the mortal world, married couples will hold weddings. The higher the status, the more grand the wedding. And this wedding of the Feng Clan even invited almost all the peak races and forces in the entire holy world to participate. Therefore, this wedding is extremely grand. Perhaps the Feng Clan is slapping Infernal Affairs in the face? At this time, everyone gathered on the peak of Wutong Mountain. Soon, Zhao Zhiqing will worship Feng Xinghe, the strongest young man of the Feng clan. Yes, it is the worship hall. After everyone was calling for it, Zhao Zhiqing and Feng Xinghe finally calmed down. Unlike the world, Zhao Zhiqing did not have a turban as a bride. Therefore, all the guests present saw Zhao Zhiqing''s stunning face. Hiss When they saw Zhao Zhiqing, all the people present who hadn''t met Zhao Zhiqing could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Why is that? Because Zhao Zhiqing is so beautiful. Whether it is the stunning face or the supreme temperament. They are the first people that everyone sees. The people present are almost all giants, and there are many beauties who have seen countless years. However, there is almost nothing that can compare with Zhao Zhiqing. If someone can rank a beauty list within the holy realm, Zhao Zhiqing is definitely the top three. Even the first is possible! On the other hand, Feng Xinghe, who is next to Zhao Zhiqing, is a talented person with good qualifications. But I don''t know why, when he and Zhao Zhiqing are standing together, they always give others the feeling that a lazy toad wants to eat swan meat. Yes, the first genius of the young generation of the Feng clan is a lazy toad! It''s not that Feng Xinghe is too bad, he is also very good. But compared with Zhao Zhiqing, he really couldn''t make it to the stage. "It''s really a flower stuck in the cow dung." A voice that was inaudible suddenly came out from the crowd. However, which one of the people present is not a strong hunger striker? That voice came into their ears clearly. Hearing that, everyone''s faces showed a strange color. Then one by one couldn''t help but chuckle. Yes, in their eyes, Feng Xinghe is just a pile of cow dung. Puff! Zhao Zhiqing, who had been cold-faced, couldn''t help but laugh after hearing that voice. Of course, if the sound was made by someone else, she wouldn''t laugh. It was not someone else who said that, but Murong Yu''s clone! Although Murong Yu''s clone is a dragon clan, it is also Murong Yu after all. Moreover, if it hadn''t been for Murong Yu''s clone to be here long ago, Zhao Zhiqing wanted to cooperate with Murong Yu to beat the Feng Clan in the face, otherwise she would have been mad. That''s right, before, the Feng Clan did threaten Zhao Zhiqing with Murong Yu and others and all the powerful Saints. If she threatened her not to marry Feng Xinghe, the Feng Clan would go all out to kill Murong Yu and others in one fell swoop. At that time, Murong Yu''s strength was still too bad, and he couldn''t stand a blow from the Feng Clan at all! Therefore, in order to save Murong Yu''s life, Zhao Zhiqing compelled to agree. But later, she knew that Murong Yu''s strength had skyrocketed. Although the Saint Sect at this time was still unable to forcefully shake the Feng Clan, she already had the power to protect herself. At that time, she wanted to leave the Feng Clan directly. But at this time, Murong Yu''s clone came to the Feng Clan and told Zhao Zhiqing of Murong Yu''s plan. It is true that the Feng Clan has a reinvention of Zhao Zhiqing. Without the Feng Clan, Zhao Zhiqing''s strength would not have improved so quickly. But Zhao Zhiqing was a human race after all, and could not blend into the Feng race. Moreover, she was quite dissatisfied with the Feng Clan''s forced separation of her and Murong Yu. However, she finally agreed to Murong Yu to stay on Wutong Mountain. There is no other reason. As long as Zhao Zhiqing stays in Wutong Mountain, the resources of Wutong Mountain can be used by Zhao Zhiqing. Therefore, Zhao Zhiqing''s strength has improved so quickly. Originally, if that was the case, Zhao Zhiqing planned to leave the Feng Clan after her cultivation reached a certain level. She didn''t plan to deal with the Feng Clan either. The Feng clan separated her and Murong Yu, but Zhao Zhiqing also consumed a lot of Feng clan''s resources. It''s even. However, not long ago, the Feng Clan actually forcibly betroth her to Feng Xinghe. Not only did not ask Zhao Zhiqing''s opinion, but on the contrary threatened her! Is it tolerable or unbearable! Zhao Zhiqing almost broke out at the beginning, but she still reluctantly agreed to Zhao Zhiqing, worried about Zhao Zhiqing. However, she never thought that she really wanted to marry that Feng Xinghe. She has only one man, and that is Murong Yu! auzw.com At this time, Zhao Zhiqing could not wait to wipe out the Feng clan. At exactly this time, she knew Murong Yu''s plan. So, she will do everything. Feng clan did the first year of junior high school, so don''t blame her for doing the fifteenth! "This time, I must slap the Feng clan fiercely in the face. The Feng clan must pay a heavy price." At the thought of Murong Yu''s plan, Zhao Zhiqing showed a smile on his face. Compared with Zhao Zhiqing, who was smiling, Feng Xinghe''s face was extremely gloomy. He has coveted Zhao Zhiqing''s beauty for more than one day or two days. Moreover, since Zhao Zhiqing entered Wutong Mountain, he has embarked on the craziest pursuit. However, after countless years passed, Zhao Zhiqing hadn''t even looked at him directly. It hurt him very much. However, he is the first person in the young generation of the Feng Clan, and his blood purity is also extremely high. Besides, there are people above him. Finally, he thought of a plan to finally force Zhao Zhiqing to marry him. "Bitch, let''s see how I tortured you after today!" Feng Xinghe''s eyes flashed with spiteful spirits, almost gritted his teeth. "These bastards, once I break through to the strongest in the most sacred list, it will be your death date! Now you can taunt me as much as you want, and the ridicule is strong, the faster you die." His face gloomily swept the sneers around, Feng Xinghe''s face calmed down, but his heart felt like a violent storm. Thinking of this, he turned his head and glanced at Zhao Zhiqing. Everyone thinks that their union is really to create stronger offspring. But only after Feng Xinghe, his marriage with Zhao Zhiqing was definitely not for this reason. Rather, he will use Zhao Zhiqing''s furnace to practice his skills, break through in one fell swoop, and enter the holy list! That''s right, Zhao Zhiqing is a furnace for practicing kung fu! Even the patriarch of the Feng clan and some great elders were deceived by Feng Xinghe. At this time, the patriarch of the Feng clan and the elders sat in front, smiling at the oncoming Zhao Zhiqing and Feng Xinghe. "Start to worship!" an elder shouted. "Wait!" Feng Xinghe didn''t have any actions yet, and a loud shout came out from the crowd. Hearing this voice, many guests were taken aback. But the faces of the Feng clan''s faces were all gloomy. In this junky eyes, stop, is this deliberately making life difficult with the Feng clan? Only Zhao Zhiqing showed a touch of joy on her face. "The world says that the Feng Clan is a despicable and shameless race that bullies the weak with strength. I have never believed it, but today I believe it." The voice was loud and spread from afar, covering the entire Wutong Mountain and even wider. Range. At the same time, a young man in black slowly stepped up from the crowd. He looked relaxed, but his face was mocking and disdainful. "Husband!" Seeing this young man in black, Zhao Zhiqing couldn''t help but look surprised. Shouted, then turned around and flew out towards Murong Yu. Bold! Murong Yu suddenly appeared to make trouble, not to mention the guests, even if it was the Feng clan, everyone did not react. However, when Zhao Zhiqing yelled out the words "husband", everyone was dumbfounded and reacted. It turns out that he is Zhao Zhiqing''s husband! It seems that he is very upset right now, is he going to make trouble with the Feng Clan? All the guests knew about Zhao Zhiqing, so when Murong Yu appeared, they reacted. Immediately, everyone looked at Murong Yu with a smile. Even those people near Murong Yu couldn''t help but stepped back and made way for Murong Yu. However, those of the Feng clan were furious. Seeing Zhao Zhiqing flying towards Murong Yu, the elder who presided over the wedding couldn''t help but yelled. The big hand reached out and grabbed Zhao Zhiqing, actually trying to suppress Zhao Zhiqing. Zhao Zhiqing''s strength has also reached the realm of the ninth-order chaos ancestor saint. But the elder who shot is more powerful, he is a senior ninth-order chaos ancestor. With Zhao Zhiqing''s strength, she couldn''t resist at all. However, Murong Yu has already appeared, how can he allow others to take action against his own woman? "Rely on the old and sell the old, it''s time to fight." Murong Yu said indifferently. He didn''t see any movements, just slapped him out in the air. Everyone felt a flower before their eyes, and then they heard a clear and strong "pop" sound. Then, half of the face of the elder of the Feng clan who wanted to suppress Zhao Zhiqing was smashed, blood splattered, and his bones were exposed. And his whole person was taken away directly. "My woman, can you move?" Murong Yu sneered, and stepped out, but he had already appeared in front of Zhao Zhiqing and held Zhao Zhiqing in his arms. Calm! Shock! Murong Yu was too strong, and as soon as he appeared, he shot the elder of the Feng clan away. This is not hitting the elder in the face, but the old face of the Feng Clan! This slap is very loud! Chapter 1652： Slap your face hard Holy list strong! In a daze, those strong men of the Feng clan reacted immediately. The one who was slapped by Murong Yu was the senior ninth-order Chaos ancestor. Even if a person of the same realm could defeat that elder, he would definitely not be so straightforward. Only the strong in the holy list have this strength. Therefore, the faces of everyone in the Feng clan became serious. A terrifying murderous intent gleamed between the eyebrows one by one. As for those guests? There is no solemn color on their faces, some are just surprised or even smiles. In fact, even the dragons, angels and other tribes of the same holy tribe, there are many races that dont want to see the Phoenix tribe. Although, on the surface, their relationship is pretty good. But who doesn''t actually know how dirty they are secretly? Now seeing the Feng Clan being slapped in the face is undoubtedly what they like most to see. Even, they can''t wait for the Feng Clan to be razed directly by others, and they will lose one competitor. They can even divide up the territory of the Feng Clan and various resources. As for the human race and the monster race? That is even more wishful for the Feng Clan to be annihilated. Therefore, with the exception of those races or forces that have good friendships with the Feng Clan, the others are watching the development of dysfunction with the mentality of watching the theater. "you wanna die!" Feng Xinghe was the first to react. Because Zhao Zhiqing is the furnace of his practice. It is about his being able to step into the holy list. He will never allow others to sabotage his plan. Therefore, he roared, stepped out in one step, smashed the void, and killed Murong Yu directly. "I can''t help myself." Murong Yu sneered with disdain. Although he didn''t know that Feng Xinghe wanted Zhao Zhiqing to be a furnace tripod. But anyone who dares to hit him with a woman''s idea will die! Therefore, his eyes flashed a touch of murderous intent, and he grabbed it with one claw. Feeling the terrifying murderous intent bursting out of Murong Yu''s body suddenly, the hearts of the experts on the Feng clan''s side were moved, and some people''s faces showed horror. Murong Yu''s killing intent is extremely strong! This is the rhythm to kill Feng Xinghe. Feng Xinghe''s aptitude is extremely enchanting, and he is the first person in the young generation of the Feng Clan, and he has the hope of hitting the holy list. They don''t want Feng Xinghe to be beheaded. therefore Several elders immediately shot, and they actually attacked Murong Yu at the same time. "The Feng Clan is really shameless, do you plan to use more to deceive less?" Murong Yu sneered, but there was no pause in the action, on the contrary it was faster. "Get out of here!" Murong Yu yelled, turned his grasp into his palm, and slapped the elders of the Feng Clan who had killed him. boom! boom! boom! At almost the same time, the elders were slapped by Murong Yu. Even, they were beaten out before they even had time to react. The terrifying power rushed into them like a stormy sea, shattering their meridians in an instant, and almost tearing their bodies apart. puff Big mouthfuls of blood constantly spurted out of their mouths. In the process, their breath quickly weakened, and they eventually fell to the ground not far away. At this moment, Murong Yu turned his palm into claws, grabbed the void and smashed Xiang Feng Xinghe''s head. Feeling the terrifying murderous intent and the strong breath of death, Feng Xinghe''s heart was shaken. With a violent shout, all his power poured into his hands, and then he violently smashed the big hand that Murong Yu had grabbed. At the same time, he shook his figure and wanted to retreat violently. At this time, he finally knew how big the gap between him and Murong Yu was. "An ant-like existence." Murong Yu shook his head with disdain, and grabbed it with one claw. With a "bang", Feng Xinghe''s hands were immediately exploded. And the power that Feng Xinghe was proud of disappeared in an instant. There is no threat to Murong Yu at all. "Where to escape?" Murong Yu yelled coldly, already grabbing Feng Xinghe''s head. Then he dragged him directly to his side. The palm power spurted, and the terrifying power fiercely acted on Feng Xinghe''s head. With a "puff," Feng Xinghe couldn''t bear the terrible power, so he knelt directly in front of Murong Yu. sluggish! Everyone is sluggish! Whether it is the guests or the strong men of the Feng clan. The speed of Murong Yu''s shot was too fast and too fast, and the fast people hadn''t reacted at all. Especially on the Feng Clan, there were four or five senior ninth-order Chaos Ancestors who had taken action before. They thought that those people''s actions were enough to suppress Murong Yu. But I never thought that those people would be slapped away by Murong Yu''s palm, and Feng Xinghe was captured by Murong Yu, and finally he knelt on Murong Yu''s body. puff! auzw.com A mouthful of blood came out from the mouth of Fengxing River. Not injured by Murong Yu, but angry. Who is Feng Xinghe? The first person of the young generation of the Feng clan, there is a horrible existence that hopes to hit the holy list. Usually only others kneel to him, how has he ever knelt? humiliation! What a shame! Feng Xinghe''s face flushed, and his eyes breathed fire at Murong Yu, his eyes full of resentment: "I''m going to kill you!" Snapped! Before Feng Xinghe''s voice fell, Murong Yu responded. Not talking, but slapped him on the face with a slap. Suddenly, half of Feng Xinghe''s face was smashed, and his snow-white teeth blurted out and flew into the distance. Feng Xinghe was stunned. He is the proud son of the Feng Clan, even his parents have never beaten him, so Murong Yu dared to beat him? "Do you dare to hit me?" Feng Xinghe was going crazy. A gleam of disdain flashed in Murong Yu''s eyes, and a backhand slapped Feng Xinghe''s face on the other side. Suddenly, the original handsome face was no longer look good. Except for a pair of rotten meat and blood. "What if I hit you?" Murong Yu sneered. "You, you abolished me!" At this moment, several elders of the Feng clan who had been slapped away by Murong Yu before looked at Murong Yu with grief and indignation. color. Yes, Murong Yu''s slap not only flew them out, but also directly abolished them. hiss Although the guests were just watching the show, they couldn''t help taking a breath. Because Murong Yu''s heart is cruel. However, they could also understand Murong Yu''s cruelty. After all, the hatred of taking a wife is not shared. Although, Murong Yu''s wife was not taken away. But if it weren''t for his strong strength, Zhao Zhiqing and Feng Xinghe would have been forced to worship, right? Therefore, their hatred still exists. "There is a good show to watch today." The faces of the surrounding guests were all smiles. Whether it is Murong Yu or the Feng clan, even if they die together, it has nothing to do with them. They just watched the show. However, no one of them is optimistic about Murong Yu. After all, Murong Yu is only single-handed when he is strong, unless he is the supreme, otherwise he is not the opponent of the Feng clan at all. What''s more, this is the territory of the Feng Clan. "Murong Yu, enough!" An angry shout came, but it was the patriarch of the Feng clan! It''s not that the Feng clan chief and others reacted too slowly, and all this happened too quickly. Everything just happened between flashes of lightning. When they reacted, Murong Yu had already slapped Feng Xinghe twice. Looking at the elder of the Feng clan, who was slowly approaching with a murderous expression, Murong Yu gave him a faint glance, and then slapped Feng Xinghe''s face with another slap. Feng Xinghe who smoked was dumbfounded. "What are you?" Murong Yu said lightly, not paying attention to the elders of the Feng clan at all. It is true that the patriarch of the Feng clan is also a strong man on the holy list. However, it was still too weak compared to the masters of the ten sacred places of the human race, and even not as good as Murong Yu. Murong Yu estimated that his highest ranking in the holy list is about one hundred and five thousand. This kind of ranking powerhouse, Murong Yu can shoot a big movie with one slap. The patriarch of the Feng clan almost squirted out a mouthful of old blood. As the patriarch of the Feng Clan, his strength is not the most powerful. But the status is extremely noble. When did anyone dare to scold him like that? And still cursing in person. "Leave Zhao Zhiqing, I can let you go. At the same time, I won''t pursue this matter today." The patriarch of the Feng clan was pale, but he said something that shocked everyone. The patriarch of the Feng clan was also helpless, Murong Yu was strong, and he really didn''t believe that Murong Yu had just entered here alone. Once Murong Yu worked hard, the Feng Clan''s loss would be enormous. In the unlikely event that there is a strong saint leader who is defeated by Murong Yu, the loss will be terrible. Therefore, although he slapped Murong Yu to death, he finally made this decision to minimize the loss. As for the shamelessness? They had all been slapped in their faces, so it was enough to send Murong Yu away, the plague god. There is no need to incur greater losses. "Leaving? Why should I leave? Are you really blind or pretending to be stupid? Zhiqing is my wife. Today is here to take her away. Moreover, your Feng clan''s actions have greatly hurt Zhiqing. With me and my family. Therefore, if we leave, you must pay what is satisfactory to us. Well, I dont want to talk too much. Its enough to give us two or three pieces of supreme equipment." puff Listening to Murong Yu''s silly break, the guests didn''t care about it. But when they heard that Murong Yu asked the Feng Clan to pay for two or three supreme weapons, they couldn''t help but spray. Many experts of the Feng clan breathed fire in their eyes, and they wished to shoot Murong Yu this **** to death immediately. But without the command of the patriarch, they didn''t dare to take action at all. The eyes of the patriarch of the Feng clan flashed with Senhan''s murderous intent. To be honest, he is the one who most hopes to kill Murong Yu. But with a pale expression on his face, he glanced at Murong Yu, and then a cold smile crossed the corner of his mouth. "If that''s the case, then you can stay with me forever." While speaking, the Feng clan patriarch retreated instead of advancing. at the same time Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! A group of figures appeared out of thin air around Murong Yu, and a dozen people surrounded Murong Yu in the middle. A terrible aura and killing intent erupted from each of them. Holy list strong! More than a dozen strong people on the holy list! Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of fine light. Chapter 1653： What about more people? Kick kick With the strong appearance of more than a dozen holy list powerhouses, the aura that each person bursts out is extremely terrifying, let alone a dozen people burst out of breath together? For the first time, the guests who were nearby were all overwhelmed by the suppressed blood, and they all regressed involuntarily one by one. It''s not that they want to regress, they are actually forced to retreat by these terrible auras. Of course, not everyone was forced to retreat. At least, some very powerful experts are still standing in place. After all, the targets of these powerful saints are Murong Yu, not the guests. "unacceptable!" Being forced to retreat by these strong men, the faces of those guests were very ugly. Some people even cursed. "In addition to suppressing Murong Yu, the Feng Clan also saves our face by the way." Some smart people sneered in their hearts. If these Feng Clan experts were really just suppressing Murong Yu, their strength would definitely not affect them at all. However, the Feng Clan was afraid that he would suppress them by the way, so he did it like this. Zhao Zhiqing''s face changed slightly, and she looked up at Murong Yu. Seeing Murong Yu still smiling faintly, her face never changed, so she calmed down. In her heart, Murong Yu never fought an uncertain battle. Even if the Feng Clan is powerful, as long as Murong Yu is there, he can survive it safely. Therefore, Zhao Zhiqing was nestled in Murong Yu''s arms like a happy young wife, and directly ignored the dozens of strong men on the sacred list. Seeing Zhao Zhiqing''s appearance, the patriarch of the Feng clan and those who later came to the sacred list felt very hurt. Zhao Zhiqing didn''t put them in his eyes at all, they were all strong in the holy list! "Murong Yu, now give you a chance. Kneel down and kowtow to admit your mistakes. I don''t care about what happened today, and you can leave safely. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel." Looking at Murong Yu, the patriarch of the Feng clan said in a deep voice. However, there was an inexplicable sparkle in his eyes. Is the patriarch of the Feng clan really so generous? Seeing the performance of the patriarch of the Feng clan, the faces of all the guests were surprised. Murong Yu slapped the Feng Clan in the face, but the Feng Clan didn''t hold him accountable? Such a mind The impression of the Feng clan in the hearts of everyone has greatly changed, and they all admire them. However, unlike these guests, Murong Yu sneered again and again in his heart. He would never believe that the patriarch of the Feng clan had such a broad mind. If it was him, he would never let anyone go. With a thought, Murong Yu knew what the Feng clan chief was thinking: "This old fox wants to use todays incident to increase the prestige of the Feng clan. The Feng clan doesnt care about such things, such a generous Feng clan. . Once it spreads out at this time, the prestige of the Feng clan in the holy clan and the entire holy realm will rapidly increase. By then, more powerful people will rush to the Feng clan. And the status of the Feng clan in the holy clan will be increased. It will be higher! It''s really a good idea! However, even if I can leave the Feng Clan, they will never let me go. Maybe they will intercept halfway." Thinking of this, Murong Yu couldn''t help but sneered: "I am really flattered by such a large number of patriarchs of the Feng clan. However, if you want to use me to enhance the prestige of the Feng clan, I am afraid it is impossible. Even if you take it seriously today. I''m afraid I will be shot before I leave Wutong Mountain, right?" Hearing this, the patriarch of the Feng clan flashed a touch of murderous intent across his eyes. Murong Yu''s statement is right, he is exactly the idea he wanted to make. Murong Yu slapped the Feng Clan in the face fiercely in the crowd, how could they let Murong Yu go? Moreover, Murong Yu is still a "chaotic celestial body" physique! If the Feng Clan let him go, he would be a fool. "Haha, Murong Yu, you are joking. How can we Feng clan do this? We really give you a chance. I hope you don''t let yourself go." The patriarch of the Feng clan laughed and said loudly without changing his face. However, the surrounding guests changed their faces. After thinking about it, they all felt that Murong Yu was good at speaking. "This old fox is really insidious. He almost thought that he suddenly had such a large number." Some guests thought in their hearts, but they no longer believed that the Feng clan patriarch would have such a large number. "What if I mistake myself? You will kill me?" Murong Yu glanced at the dozens of powerful saints around him, and said lightly. There was disdain in his eyes. He didn''t pay attention to those who are strong in the sacred list at all. This makes those who are strong in the holy list feel very hurt. Is the sense of existence of these strong people in the sacred list really so bad? Can''t even shock a chaotic ancestor? It was a failure. "Patriarch, don''t talk nonsense with this kid. Watch me take him down! If you dare to offend my Feng Clan, you really want to kill yourself." A soaring temperament strongman finally yelled impatiently. Before the words fell, the strong man in the sacred list stepped out and punched out, breaking the sky and the earth, smashing everything to Murong Yu. Even his attack and Zhao Zhiqing were enveloped. He wanted to kill Murong Yu together. In response to this, the Feng clan chief did not speak, only a gleam of light flashed in his eyes. The others who are strong in the sacred list looked at Murong Yu with cold eyes. Even if Murong Yu was killed, it didn''t matter. However, they would not kill Murong Yu. Because of Murong Yu''s body, they must seize it. "Really overwhelming." Murong Yu didn''t panic as he watched the other party''s bombardment, but he just sneered in disdain. At the moment when the opponent''s fist was about to blast, he finally made a move. The same punch went out. Slowly punched out. Slow as a snail, but contradictory extremely fast. Between the lightning and the fire, their two fists had already smashed into one in the void. "Little bastard, die for me!" The Feng Clan''s sacred list powerhouse grinned, urging the power in his body, and the terrible power exploded violently, and Murong Yu was about to be killed. But, at this moment, he clearly saw a strange smile on Murong Yu''s face. auzw.com hasnt waited for the Feng Clans sacred list powerhouse to react, but his fist and even his entire arm have been blown apart and turned into a cloud of blood, like fireworks. The air exploded. At the same time, Murong Yu''s fist also violently collapsed. The strong man in the sacred list was taken aback, and would violently quit in the blink of an eye. But his speed is faster, and Murong Yu''s speed is faster. Just as his figure flickered, Murong Yu''s fist had already collapsed directly on his body. boom! After a muffled sound, the scene where the Feng clan powerhouse was blown up with a punch did not appear in everyone''s mind. Except for the sacred list powerhouse of the Feng Clan, his arm was blown out, and he had no injuries on his body. Kick kick However, he was shocked by Murong Yu''s vigorous force and retreated again and again. During this process, everyone saw his face turn white and red. Wow! Finally, after he stepped back more than a dozen steps, a mouthful of blood still squirted out. At the same time, his expression was even more stunned in an instant. Puff! The strong Feng Clan saint list spit out blood again, and then sat down on the ground. "I was defeated like this? And it''s so ugly to lose?" Seeing that the Feng Clan''s holy list powerhouse was vulnerable, the surrounding people, including the Feng Clan, couldn''t help but drop their jaws. This is a strong man in the holy list, so vulnerable? Is he too weak or Murong Yu too strong? "The first one to jump out is always an idiot. With such strength, dare to jump in front of me?" Murong Yu sneered disdainfully. At the same time, he even put his fist to his mouth and blew, as if he was afraid that the Feng clan powerhouse would get his hands dirty. puff Seeing Murong Yu like this, the strong Feng clan spurted out blood again. Angry. "You''re looking for death!" The Feng Clan saint list expert roared and stood up. Seeing that he stepped out one step, he was about to rush towards Murong Yu, and brutally kill Murong Yu. But when he was about to take the second step, his figure staggered. Then he threw himself directly on the ground. "What''s the situation?" Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. "Look, his breath is rapidly weakening." At this moment, an exclamation sound came. Actually, you dont need to say it, everyone around you knows it. Because they were all staring at the look of the strong man in the sacred list. At this time, the incomparably powerful aura of the Feng Clan''s strong saint list was falling rapidly, from the strong saint list all the way to the ninth-order chaos ancestor, and then continued to fall. Between the lightning and the fire, his breath has fallen into the realm of the ancestors. And it''s still falling quickly. At this time, the other saints of the Feng clan finally reacted. Some people rushed directly to the strong man in the holy list, while the rest of the strong rushed to Murong Yu. Even a fool knew that Murong Yu had moved his hands and feet. As long as Murong Yu was taken down, he might be able to crack it. "You! You abolished me!" The strong saint who was defeated by Murong Yu raised his head and looked at Murong Yu with a bitter expression on his face. While speaking, his breath has fallen to the realm of Profound Saint. The other powerful saints quickly shot, and directly sealed this person, trying to prevent his realm from falling further. But it didn''t work at all. Only the strong man in the holy list who was defeated by Murong Yu knew what was going on. His sage has been shattered. The sage is the source of the power of the sage, once it is broken, it can no longer store power. In other words, that person is abandoned. Hiss The sound of cold breath around one after another. Murong Yu was really too cruel. Not long ago, he abolished a group of senior ninth-order Chaos ancestors, and now he has directly abolished a strong sage leader. This is a strong man in the holy list! Even the Feng Clan might not have a few strong people on the holy list. If there is no one, there will be one less, and the Feng Clan''s loss is huge now. Chapter 1654： Feng clan is very injured The shot was fierce, and directly abolished a group of Feng Clan powerhouses, including a holy list powerhouse. For an instant, the surrounding guests were shocked. However, they were just shocked. But everyone in the Feng clan was extremely angry. boom! A loud noise came fiercely, and the terrifying aura spread out in all directions centered on Murong Yu. At the same time, the surrounding void where Murong Yu was located collapsed. Even more, everyone saw Liu Qi Dao''s figure turned into a stream of light and flew out. These people are among the dozens of strong men in the Feng Clan. Murong Yu abolished one of the strongest saints, and some of the strongest saints rushed to the abolished strongest. The remaining part was to kill Murong Yu, wanting to capture Murong Yu. However, what shocked everyone was that Murong Yu shot them off with an easy palm. And Murong Yu stood in place as if the clouds were light and breezy, it seemed that those people were not attacking him. "What''s the situation? Murong Yu is against the sky to this level? The full blow of the six or seven experts on the sacred list not only did not pose any threat to Murong Yu, but was slapped away by Murong Yu? For a while, everyone who saw this scene was in a mess in the wind. In fact, each of them who are not strong in the holy list does not know how big the gap between the strong in the holy list is. Strictly speaking, those who are strong in the saint list are also the ninth-order chaos ancestors. Of course, as long as there is that strength, it does not necessarily need to reach the level of the ninth-order chaos ancestor. Just like Murong Yu, he is just a first-order chaos ancestor. However, the strength of the strong sacred list is extremely terrifying. It''s just that behind, the difference between each ranking is not very big. But the higher the ranking, the greater the gap between them. Like Murong Yu, it was shot in 100,000 people. He can slap down the strong man in the sacred list of one hundred and one! This is the gap. Although there are many strong players in the sacred list of the Feng Clan, the rankings are too big for Murong Yu. Killing them is no effort at all. Therefore, Murong Yu slapped them flying. However, this time Murong Yu did not abolish them. It''s enough to abolish a strong person on the sacred list. If you shoot those people flying, the Feng Clan''s face will be almost beaten. Moreover, Murong Yu has a future move! That would make the Feng Clan want to live and die. Murong Yu has the ability to abolish those few strong saints. However, it was very offensive. If the Feng Clan popped out of a person who was in the front of the holy list, it would be a tragedy. What''s more, the Feng clan also has a supreme weapon Take it when you see it! The patriarch of the Feng clan stunned for a moment, as if he was stunned by Murong Yu. But the more so, the more he coveted Murong Yu''s body. The idea of ??getting Murong Yu''s body is also stronger. He attributed Murong Yu''s metamorphosis to the "Chaotic Celestial Body". Although, Murong Yu''s strength is also based on the "Chaotic Celestial Body". However, even if they got Murong Yu''s body, they couldn''t take it away. Huh Those strong in the sacred list of the Feng Clan were just stunned for a moment, and then they reacted. Surrounded Murong Yu again. Each of them looked solemn and looked at Murong Yu with murderous aura. But he didn''t do it right away. "The patriarch of the Feng clan, are you really obsessed? Do you think you can keep me with this waste?" Murong Yu smiled, pointing at the strong Feng Clan sacred list who surrounded him, with a look of disdain on his face. The Feng Clan''s strong men on the sacred list were very angry and hurt. As strong in the saint list, they are all ancestor-level existences in the Feng Clan. Which of the people under the sacred list saw their unrespectful salute, calling them the ancestors? High above! But today, they are like ants. It wasn''t because they were too weak, but Murong Yu was too strong, so he stepped on them directly. Moreover, they deeply felt the gap with Murong Yu and knew their gap. "There are more than a dozen powerful saints, I believe this is not the strongest strength of the Feng clan? Patriarch Feng, why don''t you sacrifice your assassin? Let more saints come out?" Looking at the patriarch of the Feng clan. , Murong Yuyun said lightly. hiss Hearing Murong Yu''s words, the surrounding guests couldn''t help but gasp. why? Murong Yu was too arrogant. He wanted to single-handedly challenge the entire Feng Clan! "Does Murong Yu have any next move?" Everyone looked at Murong Yu with suspicion, thinking in their hearts, and looking forward to it more and more. But the Feng Clan was extremely angry. One by one, he couldn''t wait to slap Murong Yu to death. However, they all knew that Murong Yu had this strength. As a result, the little hearts of those strong in the sacred list were injured again. "as you wish." The ancestor of the Feng clan sneered with an inexplicable sparkle in his eyes. auzw.com Immediately, before his voice fell, his figures appeared out of thin air again. This time, there were twenty or so again. In total, there are already forty strong saints in the Feng Clan. Forty strong in the holy list! This is definitely not all of the strong members of the Feng Clan''s sacred list. Now there are so many guests watching, unless the Feng clan chief is stupid, he will show all the strong players in the sacred list in front of them. However, even so, it scared many people. It should be understood that there are less than 200,000 strong people on the holy list in the entire holy world, and only one hundred and eighty thousand are on the holy list! But how many races are there in the Holy Realm? In addition to the human race and the monster race, there are ten thousand races in the holy race! And this ten thousand races does not only refer to 10,000 races, but more races. With so many races, there are only a few strong players in the holy list, but the Feng clan has so many strong players? What about the other races in the Feng tribe? Peak races such as the Dragon, Angel, and Devil races are similar in their sacred list powerhouses. Of course, not every race has so many strong players. It is impossible for some weaker races to have strong people on the holy list. Just like the human race, there are almost all the top ten holy places with strong sacred rankings. As for other forces or casual cultivators, there are definitely strong people in the holy list, but there are definitely not many. Murong Yu estimated that there would definitely not be more than one hundred sacred places and other powers, as well as the holy ranking powerhouses of casual cultivators. But the human race is just a mess of sand, each acting in its own right. Unlike the Feng clan, all the powerful saints are under the control of the Feng clan. Therefore, the overall strength of the Feng Clan is stronger than that of the Human Clan. "Sure enough, it is one of the peak races in the Saint Clan, and the strength is still good." After glanced at the forty powerful Saints, Murong Yu smiled faintly. It''s just that there is already a solemn look on his face. If he fights, Murong Yu believes that these people can''t keep him. But who knows if the more powerful saints of the Feng clan are lurking in the dark? If that were the case, Murong Yu would be caught off guard. Moreover, maybe the Feng Clan has already invited the Supreme Tool out. At that time, the supreme weapon that exploded with all its powers blasted down, and Murong Yu could not escape. At the same time, these guests around can never escape. The Feng Clan''s face was slapped and humiliated in front of so many people. I am afraid that they all want to kill all the foreigners who saw this scene. "Take him, don''t hurt his body." The patriarch of the Feng clan shouted coldly, and directly ordered those strong in the sacred list to take action. This time, he stopped being pretentious and exposed his original purpose. Anyway, the Feng Clan was too embarrassed, and it was enough to be seen by those guests. It would be better to take the opportunity to let them see the Feng Clan''s most powerful strength, and to shock some races. Moreover, the patriarch of the Feng clan planned to let them see Murong Yu being captured by them. Let them all know that the Feng Clan has seized the "Chaotic Celestial Body", and someone will become the chaos master and control everything in the future. Let certain ambition races curb their ambitions. Kill all ten directions! Seeing more than 30 powerful saints coming over, Murong Yu''s face also showed a solemn expression. With a violent cry in his heart, he burst out the most powerful mass killing tactic-killing all ten directions. boom! boom! boom! Between the lightning and the fire, waves of sounds like bombarding the sandbags continued to rang. The surrounding guests were suddenly dazzled. Streams of light kept flying backwards. After a breath, Murong Yu still stood on the spot. But his face was a little pale. However, none of the Feng Clan powerhouses who had attacked and killed in the past were gone. To be precise, they were all shot out. "This" Shock! Shock! Murong Yu shocked them again. "This **** strength is too strong? This is a shot of nearly forty experts on the holy list! Isn''t he the supreme?" Someone in the crowd couldn''t help but explode. But more people were silent and suppressed. The patriarch of the Feng clan widened his eyes and looked at Murong Yu with an incredible expression. He was about to cry. Although this is not the full strength of the Feng Clan. But this is the forty strongest in the sacred list! "Does he really have to be dispatched to suppress Murong Yu?" The patriarch of the Feng clan''s eyes flickered, and murderous intent splashed. Compared to the shock of others, Murong Yu looked indifferent. At this time, his face has also returned to normal: "Fortunately, I have already prepared. Otherwise, I will be bombarded and killed." Murong Yu is strong and good, but he still has more than enough energy to conquer the forty powerhouses. In other words, he had been bombarded and killed by other people a long time ago. However, Murong Yu did nothing at all. Outsiders think that Murong Yu is so powerful, but in fact, this is not Murong Yu''s own credit. Just now, he borrowed the power of Lan Keer and other strong men on the sacred list. Because Lan Keer and others have always been in Hetu Luoshu. When Murong Yu shot, they also shot. It was precisely because of their strength that Murong Yu defeated many of the Feng Clan''s strong sacred list in one fell swoop. The Feng clan was very injured, especially the strong man in the sacred list of the Feng clan. Chapter 1655： Magic Light Spirit Phoenix Tower However, the Feng Clan and the guests didn''t know, all of them thought it was Murong Yu''s own strength. Therefore, while being injured, one by one was suppressed. "Murong Yu is so powerful, could he sweep the Feng Clan alone today?" Many guests who didn''t know the specific strength of the Feng Clan had this idea in their hearts. It''s no wonder that Murong Yu''s performance is too bad. Directly flew thirty or forty strong Saints. With such strength, can he not sweep the Feng Clan? Of course, these people don''t know the true strength of the Feng Clan. There is still a supreme weapon on the Feng clan''s side that has not been dispatched. It is absolutely impossible for Murong Yu to sweep the Feng Clan. But having said that, the Feng clan has the supreme weapon, and Murong Yu also has the supreme weapon. Today they may even see the collision of the supreme device! It should be noted that the holy world has been calm for a long time. There are not many battles between the strongest in the sacred list, and even if there are, few people can see it. Let''s talk about the collision of the supreme device. "Haha, I really hope to see the collision of the supreme device today." Some people laughed in their hearts, and their faces were even more excited. It''s almost time to add fuel to the fire and shout to come on. "Best, they both hurt both. Hey, that might be able to profit from it." Some people sneered in their hearts. Except for Murong Yu and the Feng clan and those who are closer to the Feng clan, everyone hopes that both Murong Yu and the Feng clan will suffer both. Even better, the people on both sides should die, and then they take advantage. The patriarch of the Feng clan looked at Murong Yu with murderous intent in his eyes, but he didn''t speak for a while. The other Feng clan experts also looked at Murong Yu with murderous aura, and some of them had sacrificed their sacred artifacts and magic weapons. However, they did not dare to act rashly. Murong Yu''s supernatural power has restrained them. Besides, those in the thirty or forty sacred list were all punched by Murong Yu and flew out. Even if they sacrificed the magic weapon, they still couldn''t help Murong Yu. Egg hurts! Everyone in the Feng clan was very hurt, angry and more aggrieved. Murong Yu is so powerful that he has all reached their doorstep. But they didn''t seem to be able to do much except stretch their necks and stretch their faces to beat Murong Yu. They are aggrieved, they are not reconciled. However, there is really nothing to be done. Only, all of them looked at the patriarch of the Feng clan. "Patriarch, this evil animal is powerful, and I am really not an opponent. I think it''s time to invite Senior Brother Cangqiang." A saint leader suddenly said to the Feng clan chief in a deep voice. The ancestor of the sky? Hearing the words of the strong man in the sacred list, the eyes of many strong men in the Feng clan were bright, and their faces were even more excited. Those guests who knew were also taken aback. "Patriarch, I strongly recommend that the ancestors of the sky should be invited to suppress this hen." Another strong sacred list stood up and roared. Looking at these Feng Clan powerhouses filled with righteous indignation and raging to the sky. Murong Yu''s face was always calm. In fact, Murong Yu''s heart was filled with killing intent. He slapped the Feng Clan in the face so fiercely, their hatred was too great to be solved. According to Murong Yu''s character, he should have killed all these people. However, that would cause a backlash from the Feng clan. Moreover, as a pinnacle race within the Saint Clan, their strength and background are extremely terrifying. Murong Yu wouldn''t believe it if all the powerhouses in their sacred list were behind 100,000. The Feng Clans holy list powerhouse definitely has a terrifying existence within a thousand. There may even be the terrible existence of the top one hundred. After all, the controllers of the ten sacred sites of the human race are all ruthless people in the top 100. To say that there is no such person in the Feng clan, Murong Yu would not believe it. Therefore, even though he was fighting the company of the Feng Clan, Yin Gaohan and other Saint Ranking powerhouses were not exposed. They are Murong Yu''s trump cards, suppressing those ruthless and powerful people who have not yet appeared in the Feng Clan. Obviously, the Senior Brother Cang Qiong that those strong in the sacred list of the Feng clan said was the kind of ruthless and strong that Murong Yu had always been wary of. However, Murong Yu didn''t know for the time being what the opponent''s strength reached. Because after he came to the Feng Clan, he didn''t have a chance to walk around. Brother Cangqiong? A look of hesitation appeared on the face of the patriarch of the Feng clan. Feng Cangqiong is now the number one powerhouse of the Feng Clan, and a terrifying existence that ranks extremely high on the holy list. However, he is almost all in the process of cultivating, trying to attack the Supreme Realm. He wouldn''t make a move until the Feng Clan''s new words survived. Once shot, it is shocking! Even though Murong Yu was very powerful, Feng Cangqiong could easily stab him to death with a finger. However, if Feng Cangqiong''s cultivation was interrupted, if he was interrupted at a critical moment, it would be their sin. "Sacrifice the supreme weapon?" The Feng clan chief''s face was full of hesitation. To be honest, he would rather sacrifice the supreme weapon and would not disturb Feng Cangqiong. After all, once Feng Cangqi broke through the Supreme Realm, the Feng Clan could become one of the most powerful races of the Saint Clan. There is no supreme, even if it is suppressed by the supreme weapon, the Phoenix race is not one of the top races of the holy race. And those few races all have supreme rulers. "Please take out the supreme device!" After hesitating for a while, the patriarch of the Feng clan finally did not disturb Feng Cangqiong, but asked for the supreme weapon. auzw.com Huh! Before the patriarch of the Feng clan spoke, a fire light rushed out of his body, and then appeared above his head and hovered, dropping down a series of colorful holy lights. At the same time, an aura heavier and more powerful than the strongest in the holy list was also exuded. Extreme device! Looking intently, this supreme device exuding colorful holy light is a three-story small tower. Phantom Light Spirit Phoenix Tower! While Murong Yu looked at the small tower, there was an exclamation in the crowd. "One of the two supreme weapons of the Feng clan! The strength is extremely terrifying. In ancient times, it is said that the Feng clan used this small tower to kill a supreme powerhouse!" After the exclamation, someone said in shock. The deeds of the Magic Light Spirit Phoenix Tower. The town has killed the supreme? Everyone''s heart was shocked, even Murong Yu also shook fiercely. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Seeing that the patriarch of the Feng clan offered a supreme weapon. The eyes of those strong in the sacred list all lit up, and at the end they quickly shifted their positions. In the end, more than 30 powerful saints sat beside the Feng clan chieftain in a mess - in fact, Murong Yu discovered that they were not sitting casually, but formed a formation. Rumbling After forming a formation, the bodies of these strong sacred lists trembled slightly. After a breath, a series of terrifying power burst out from their bodies like a torrent, and finally slowly condensed above their heads, and finally formed an ocean of power, directly rushing to the Phantom Light Spirit Phoenix Tower. Hum! With the infusion of the power of these thirty-odd holy list powerhouses, the Phantom Light Spirit Phoenix Tower, which was originally only the size of a fist, shook fiercely. Then it rose up against the wind, and after a short while, it soared to the size of a hill. The colorful holy light soared into the sky, covering the entire Wutong Mountain, the entire Feng Clan, and even spreading farther away. Whoosh After discovering that something was wrong, the surrounding guests had already stretched out their bodies and flew towards the distance. However, their speed is a lot slower. Terrible coercion erupted from the Phantom Light Spirit Phoenix Tower, and large swaths of the void surrounding the suppression collapsed. However, what is strange is that the entire Wutong Mountain emits a faint light, resisting this terrible coercion, the plants and trees on Wutong Mountain have not been suppressed in any way. However, those guests are not treated as well. At the first moment, he was suppressed by the terrible force and fell to the ground. This is true even for the strongest in the holy list. Moreover, what caused these people to vomit blood was that those of the Feng Clan were also affected. But the impact is not so great, because they can stand up straight one by one. This is because the Phantom Light Spirit Phoenix Tower did not explode the most powerful power. Otherwise, even those who are strong in the holy list will be overwhelmed for the first time. Even so, most of the power was controlled to rush towards Murong Yu. Boom As if the entire Holy Realm had been suppressed, the pressure was extremely high. Unable to join hands, Murong Yu''s whole body was almost suppressed. But his reaction speed is also extremely fast. The power was activated for the first time, bluntly resisting this terrible coercion. However, the gap between the strong of the holy list and the supreme strong is still too big. The more Murong Yu resisted, the more strength his waist bends. The huge pressure suppressed, and the strength in Murong Yu''s body was almost bursting. And his skin, flesh and blood began to crack under this terrible coercion and suppression. Between the lightning and the fire, Murong Yu has changed from a standing state to a crouched body. And the waist is getting lower and lower. Murong Yus feet couldnt withstand the tremendous pressure, and the flesh and blood began to be torn apart--but fortunately, Murong Yu took Zhao Zhiqing into the Hetu Luo book before the Feng clan patriarch started, otherwise Zhao Zhiqing would be directly crushed. exploded. Looking at Murong Yu''s constantly cracking flesh, the Feng clan chief showed a look of pain on his face. Yes, it is painful. From the moment he sacrificed the supreme weapon, he knew that Murong Yu was bound to die. However, Murong Yu is a "Chaotic Celestial Body", if his body is blown up, then they will not be able to obtain the "Chaotic Celestial Body". The patriarch of the Feng clan slowed down when he thought of this, he didn''t want to destroy Murong Yu''s body. Of course, Murong Yu''s soul must be killed. "It''s a pity, Murong Yu is about to be killed by the town." Under the control of the Feng clan chief, the guests could no longer feel too much pressure, and they all stood up and moved away from here. "Not necessarily, Murong Yu dared to break into Longtan alone. Would he be so stupid if he had no backhand? What''s more, Murong Yu also has a supreme weapon." Someone smiled, smirking. Chapter 1656： Extreme collision "Murong Yu, give up resistance." Feng clan chieftain said coldly. At the same time, controlling the Phantom Light Spirit Phoenix Tower, an endless stream of terrifying aura erupted, constantly suppressing Murong Yu. He didn''t want to destroy Murong Yu''s body, but he wanted to kill Murong Yu. But although the supreme weapon is powerful, after all, it is not a treasure that specializes in soul attacks. Therefore, it was impossible to attack Murong Yu''s soul. Therefore, he could only do this slowly, slowly grinding Murong Yu to death. But how could Murong Yu succumb easily? It can be said that Murong Yu would rather die than surrender. Want him to give in? It is better to kill him directly. Therefore, even though the pressure was high, Murong Yu resisted without saying a word. However, although he is the strongest in the 100,000th place. But there is still a gap in the sky from the supreme weapon that bursts out all its powers. Even though he exploded with the strongest power, the suppressed flesh, flesh and bones continued to collapse. It seems to collapse at any time. Moreover, this was only the result of deliberate control by the Feng clan chief. Otherwise, if it all broke out, Murong Yu would have been suppressed to death long ago. "Feng clan chief, you think it is impossible for me to give in! Now give you a chance to immediately remove the supreme weapon, and at the same time pay me enough damages. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite." Murong Yu lifted up fiercely. Turning his head, he looked at the patriarch of the Feng clan coldly. The patriarch of the Feng clan moved in his heart, but as the patriarch of the Feng clan, he represented the entire Feng clan. He definitely wouldn''t do it like this. As a result, he sneered and increased his force to suppress Murong Yu. "You asked for this." Murong Yu sneered, and then a ray of light burst out from his body. Under the terrifying coercion of the supreme weapon, the Phantom Light Spirit Phoenix Tower, it went up against the sky. Rumbling The incomparable colorful light burst out violently, blinding countless people''s eyes. At the same time, a violent aura no less than that of the Phantom Light Spirit Phoenix Tower also spread. It''s just that between the electric light and the stone fire, this incomparably powerful aura has grown from nothing to it, and before everyone can react, it can already fight against the Magic Light Spirit Phoenix Tower. Extreme device! Shan Hai Jing! After all, Murong Yu still sacrificed the supreme weapon of Shan Hai Jing. Moreover, Shan Hai Jing seems to have exploded with the most powerful power, directly fighting against the Phantom Light Spirit Phoenix Tower without losing the wind. The breath of the Magic Light Spirit Phoenix Tower was resisted, and naturally it could not continue to act on Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s body also stood up again. At the same time, the life force in Murong Yu''s body rushed wildly for a few times, and the injury he had received before was completely restored. Resilience is extremely abnormal. "Murong Yu alone can explode the full power of the supreme weapon?" Looking at the huge book the size of a hill suspended above Murong Yu''s head, everyone, including the Feng Clan experts, was shocked. On the Phoenix Clan''s side, only thirty or forty powerful saints barely exploded the power of the Phantom Light Spirit Phoenix Tower, and they looked very hard. Believe that the power consumed by the Phantom Light Spirit Phoenix Tower every instant is massive. Time has dragged on for a long time, even if they can''t support it. But Murong Yu held up the entire supreme weapon by himself, and it didn''t take much effort to look at him. As everyone knows, Shan Hai Jing was not supported by Murong Yu''s alone strength. In the book of Hetuluo, Xiaobai, Yin Gaohan and others have all exploded with the most powerful force. An endless stream of power is continuously poured into the mountain and sea classics, but outsiders can''t find it. However, unlike the Feng Clan''s powerful saints, in the book of Hetuluo, Murong Yi and other saints are surrounded by hundreds of saint veins. While they are delivering power, they are also constantly absorbing the power of the Holy Vessel. It is precisely because of this that their power barely maintains the balance between consumption and absorption. Moreover, because the Shan Hai Jing has completely recognized the relationship with Murong Yu, they have inspired that the entire power consumption of the Shan Hai Jing is not as good as the Phoenix Clans Phantom Light Spirit Phoenix Tower. Murong Yu estimated that although the Magic Light Spirit Phoenix Tower was on the head of the Feng clan, he definitely did not recognize the master. It is precisely because of this that they need more than 30 holy list powerhouses to be able to barely activate all their powers. Moreover, as time goes by, their power will quickly be exhausted. The patriarch of the Feng clan knew this too. Almost immediately after Murong Yus sacrifice to the Mountain and Sea Classics, his heart moved, and a terrible murderous intent broke out. boom! The phantom light spirit phoenix tower fiercely, and then a terrifying power containing the aura of ruining the sky and the earth rushed out of the phantom light spirit light tower. Huh! A sharp and high-pitched voice came out fiercely, and the surrounding void was shattered. The eardrums of countless people around were directly shattered, and blood flowed out of the ears. After the colorful holy light was separated from the body, it directly formed a phoenix exuding colorful light! And that sharp and high-pitched voice came from the mouth of this phoenix. Huh! auzw.com The phoenix was extremely sharp and the claws of the supreme weapon protruded fiercely, crushing hundreds of millions of time and space, and directly turned to the mountain and sea scripture suspended above Murong Yu''s head, wanting to burst the mountain and sea scripture! Murong Yu sneered in his heart, and cooperated with Xiaobai and others in Hetu Luoshu, and the violent force rushed into the mountain and sea classics. Immediately, the Shan Hai Jing shook fiercely, and a more brilliant multicolored holy light burst out. At the same time, Shan Hai Jing slammed forward, shattering billions of voids, and smashed into the phoenix''s paw. Time seems to have stopped at the moment of collision. There is no movement around. But soon, the sharp claws of Phoenix, which was comparable to the supreme weapon, burst open with a "bang". The Shan Hai Jing didn''t even pause, and continued to slam forward. boom! Shan Hai Jing directly collided with the multicolored phoenix that was condensed by strength. Immediately, the phoenix let out a mournful cry, and then burst into pieces with a "bang". Vulnerable! Everyone was shocked, but at the same time they all retreated quickly, as far as they were. However, some unlucky ghosts were swept by the shock wave and severely injured by the shock. Fortunately, the people who are qualified to come here to participate in the wedding are absolutely strong, otherwise they will be killed, let alone being injured by the shock, or even if they have no time to escape. The patriarch of the Feng clan was also taken aback. However, it was just a surprise. After all, a force is not an opponent of the supreme weapon itself. Seeing Shan Hai Jing carrying the terrifying power town to kill, the patriarch of the Feng clan also snorted in his heart, and directly slammed into the Phoenix Pagoda under the control of the phantom light spirit. "Damn! These lunatics, if you want to die, I want to live!" The guests, even the strong men of the Feng Clan, changed their colors. One burst out of the strongest speed, and quickly fled towards the distance. The collision of the two supreme weapons, let alone let them, even the entire Wutong Mountain would be shattered. Looking at the expressions of Murong Yu and the Feng clan chief, they didn''t worry at all. "It''s over, Wutong Mountain is about to be destroyed." Those strong men of the Feng Clan sighed in their hearts, with a look of helplessness and regret. Wutong Mountain is their sacred mountain and the birthplace of the Feng Clan. Legend has it that the ancestor of the Feng Clan enlightened Dao here and hit the Supreme Realm in one fell swoop. Here, it is the true core disciples of the Feng Clan who are qualified to come up. It would be a pity that they would not find it a pity if it was destroyed in this way. The patriarch of the Feng clan was also helpless in his heart. He didn''t expect Murong Yu to be so crazy, he would kill like this while controlling Shan Hai Jing. It should be understood that the current Shanhaijing is exploding with all the power of the supreme weapon. They had no other way except to use the Phantom Light Spirit Phoenix Tower, which was also the supreme weapon, to resist. Unless they want to be killed. "madman!" The patriarch of the Feng clan has a pale face, and those thirty or forty strong men on the sacred list are even more pale. The direct collision of the supreme weapon, even if it is just the aftermath of power, may kill them. Similarly, Murong Yu may also be bombarded and killed. In Hetuluo''s book, everyone looked at Xiaobai with solemn expressions: "Xiaobai, are you sure there is no problem with the spatial passage you arranged?" Xiaobai patted his chest and assured him: "Don''t worry, there is absolutely no problem with my space channel. Even if there is a problem, can Hetu Luoshu be directly transmitted? What''s more, the boss can exile himself out of here. We. It can be said that there are three levels of protection. If we can''t escape this way, then we are out of luck." Hetu Luoshu''s transmission ability, Xiaobai''s space channel layout, and Murong Yu''s "unlimited exile". It was precisely because of these three life-saving cards that Murong Yu dared to kill Xiang Feng''s patriarch. People from the Feng clan would die if they died, and it is unlikely that they would die here. Therefore, Murong Yu planned to leave Feng Clan quickly after hitting this note. The best thing is to kill all the Feng clan chieftain and the thirty-odd holy list powerhouses in one fell swoop. Even if Feng Cangqiong of the Feng clan made a move, Murong Yu would have already escaped by then. Once you leave the Feng Clan, even if the Phoenix Sky is ten times stronger, it can''t help him. The other party is neither supreme nor ruler. It''s strange to find him. Run away! Those guests were scared to death, and ran away frantically. Even Murong Yu''s clone did not dare to stay. However, some of the strongest players in the sacred list blinked, and while escaping, they did not forget to stare at Wutong Mountain. It seems to want the fisherman to profit. Everything just happened between the sparks and the fire, and the two supreme artifacts were about to collide with each other. Seeing that the Feng Clan''s patriarch, the Feng Clan''s thirty or forty sacred list powerhouses, and even Wutong Mountain were about to be annihilated. Once these people fell, Wutong Mountain was annihilated. Then the Feng Clan will degenerate from the peak race to a marginal race, and even be wiped out by others. However, at this moment, a big white hand appeared out of thin air and grabbed the two supreme weapons. Chapter 1657： Feng Cangqiong, the eleventh in the holy list! The big hands are as white as jade, the skin is as gelatinous, and they look soft and weak, without any power. However, this big hand dared to directly grasp the two supreme weapons that were about to collide. The big hand did not explode with a strong aura, it was even like a mortal''s big hand. However, people who see that big hand don''t really think that the big hand has no power. Especially Murong Yu, his pupils shrank sharply. However, before he could make any response, that white jade hand had already enveloped the two supreme weapons fiercely and grabbed it. At this time, the hearts of all those who saw this scene were raised. If this big hand can turn the tide, then the Feng Clan''s strong sacred list will not fall, nor will Wutong Mountain. On the contrary, if this big hand did nothing, there would be more people dead today. Even the Feng Clan is very likely to fall completely because of today. In the eyes of everyone''s expectations, the big hand finally came into contact with the two supreme weapons. Then, everyone saw an extremely shocking scene. A powerful and unmatched force exploded fiercely from the white hand. At the same time, that big hand had already slapped on the two supreme weapons fiercely. Click! Click! Two huge sounds suddenly came out from the two supreme instruments. At this moment, everyone''s bodies were loose. The terrible coercion that had originally shrouded them and almost suppressed them to death has disappeared out of thin air. Disappeared without a trace. "What''s the situation?" Everyone looked at the two supreme weapons above the sky. I saw the two supreme weapons that originally exuded a terrifying aura, but at this time they looked like two mortal things, and did not exude any powerful aura. Murong Yu''s face changed wildly, and his eyes flashed with Sen Han''s murderous intent. Just now, he felt that his connection with Shan Hai Jing had been directly weakened many times. His connection with Shan Hai Jing is still there, but it is extremely weak. Even Murong Yu could no longer control Shan Hai Jing at this time. With a heartbeat, Murong Yu joined Yin Gaohan and others to burst out a powerful breath, and poured into the Shanhaijing through the air. But what disappointed them and was shocked was that Shan Hai Jing was motionless. They can''t push the mountain and sea classics anymore. Murong Yu quickly reacted. It was not that he could not control the Shan Hai Jing, but the Shan Hai Jing was actually sealed. It must be the ghost made by the big white hand just now. Don''t look at the other party, just lightly patted the mountain and sea. But I didn''t know what method was used to seal off the supreme artifact of Shan Hai Jing. Also, if it hadn''t been for the two supreme weapons to be sealed off, no matter how powerful the person who shot it, it wouldn''t matter how powerful the two supreme weapons were. Unless the opponent is an extremely powerful supreme. But how could the supreme intervene in such a battle? What''s more, the Feng Clan is not supreme at all. Who on earth did it? Could it be that the ruthless and powerful Feng clan made the move? But is his strength so terrifying? Murong Yu thought in his heart, but controlled the Shan Hai Jing to collect it back. However, what changed him was that Shan Hai Jing seemed to be frozen in the air, no matter how he drove him, he remained motionless. This is not a good thing, even the supreme device will be taken away by others like this. This is a supreme weapon, and it is also a classic of mountains and seas. Once the scripture of the mountain and sea is captured, the secret realm of the mountain and sea will be collected into the scripture of the mountain and sea. It should be noted that the secret realm of mountains and seas is the base camp of the Holy Sect. If it is taken away, then the holy sect of the holy world will be wiped out. This is something Murong Yu does not allow. So he continued to control the scriptures of mountains and seas, and wanted to take them back. At the same time, he reached out his big hand and grabbed the mountain and sea. "You don''t need to waste your energy. This supreme weapon should be regarded as compensation for the loss you caused by offending my Feng Clan." As Murong Yu grabbed the Shan Hai Jing with his hands, a faint voice came out. I don''t know when, a young man with a face like a crown jade, extremely handsome, even more beautiful than some so-called beauties appeared in front of Murong Yu. While speaking, this handsome young man flicked his fingers, and Murong Yu''s big hand was directly annihilated. Murong Yu''s face suddenly became gloomy. Looking at the young man''s eyes were full of terrible murder and deep fear. Looking at the past in this way, there is no strong wave of power radiating from the youth, and there is no realm. It''s like an ordinary person. But the strong dazzling power radiating from him almost dazzled Murong Yu''s eyes. This is one of the two people with the most dazzling power and light that Murong Yu has ever seen. The first is naturally the disciple of Infernal Affairs Yu Yangjia. The handsome young man in front of him is even more comparable to Yu Yangjia. Yuyang Jiake is the tenth ruthless strongman in the holy list. This person''s power ray is similar to his, that is to say, this person''s holy list ranking is also extremely high, it should be around tenth in the holy list. However, although his power ray was strong, it was still slightly weaker than Yu Yangjia. Murong Yu guessed that this person''s ranking should be below Yu Yangjia. However, even so, that strength is extremely high. A powerhouse of this level can stab Murong Yu to death even with a single finger. It''s like Murong Yu''s finger poking at the bottom of the death list. "Brother Cangqiong!" auzw.com "The ancestor of the sky!" Seeing this handsome young man, the strong men of the Feng clan were startled first, and then all ecstatically, saluting him. Phoenix sky! The most powerful ancestor of the Feng clan. "He is Feng Cangqiong? The ruthless person of the Feng Clan who is most hopeful of attacking the Supreme Realm?" "Is he really ranked first in the holy list? But it doesn''t look like it, he looks harmless to humans and animals. I really don''t believe his strength is so terrifying." After knowing the identity of this person, the guests began to discuss. However, the most talked about is that Feng Cangqiong''s appearance does not match the eleventh place in the holy list. The eleventh of the holy list! Murong Yu''s heart sank, and the idea of ??wanting to escape immediately appeared in his heart. And when he had this idea, he also put it into action, and was about to enter the Hetu Luoshu to escape. Feng Cangqiong''s strength was too terrifying, he couldn''t resist it at all, and could only escape. However, when he was about to escape, he saw Feng Cangqiong smile at him. Murong Yu''s heart slammed for a moment, and his figure stopped immediately. At that moment, his heart was enveloped by an extremely strong breath of death. He knew that if he insisted on running away, Feng Cangqiong would definitely not be soft and would make a strong move. But Murong Yu couldn''t resist at all, and would be killed directly. "Brother Cangqiong." The patriarch of the Feng clan glanced at Feng Cangqiong with some anxiety. Although he is the patriarch of the Feng Clan, the actual controller of the Feng Clan is the Phoenix Sky. His prestige and strength are not comparable to the Feng clan chief. Feng Cangqiong glanced at the patriarch of the Feng clan displeasedly, seeming to blame him for not doing this well. However, he didn''t say anything, he just turned his head and looked at Murong Yu, showing a faint smile. The patriarch of the Feng clan stood beside Feng Cangqiong in fear, but he didn''t say a word, looking at Murong Yu with the same indifference and murderous intent. "Interfere with my Feng clan wedding, rob my Feng clan disciple, and dispose of my Feng clan powerhouse. Ha ha" Feng Cangqiong looked at Murong Yu and smiled faintly. He was not angry or blamed. It seemed that what he said had nothing to do with him. . However, Murong Yu felt a bad feeling in his heart. At the same time, his heart was even more furious. What does it mean to grab his disciple of the Feng Clan? Zhao Zhiqing is his wife, she was robbed by the Feng clan, okay! However, even though Murong Yu was furious, he didn''t say anything, just looked at each other with a cold expression. "A supreme weapon can''t justify the crime. So let''s keep your Hetu Luoshu and the Chaos Celestial Body, you and others can do it. Of course, my disciple of the Phoenix Clan can''t leave." So overbearing! The surrounding guests all looked at Murong Yu with weird eyes. It seems that Murong Yu was so domineering not long ago. It''s just that, 30 years in Hedong and 30 years in Hexi, their identities have changed so quickly. "Haha, you are really magnanimous." Murong Yu suddenly laughed with a gloomy expression. Feng Cangqiong said so nicely that he could let them go. But Murong Yu believed that it was impossible for them to leave the Feng Clan and be killed by them. Fight! Murong Yu gritted his teeth, he was not a person who was waiting to die. Although Feng Cangqiong''s strength was terrifying, Murong Yu wouldn''t be reconciled even if he died if he didn''t fight it hard. Reverse time and space! Time is freezing! Avatar! Infinite exile! Infinite exile! Murong Yu yelled in his heart, and instantly shot out all his great skills that could organize Feng Cangqiong. Even Murong Yu displayed two infinite exiles, one on himself, the other covering the phoenix sky. As he moved his hands, Murong Yu violently retreated backwards. Not far behind him, a spatial passage that Xiaobai had secretly arranged before was there. As long as Murong Yu crashes into the space channel, he may teleport out of here. Moreover, in this process, he is even more ready to enter the Hetu Luo book. These methods are the methods Murong Yu can think of now to escape. If it doesn''t work, he is very likely to be tragic today. At the same time Murong Yu acted, Feng Cangqiong''s eyes also shot a dazzling light. Immediately he shook his head, and said helplessly: "An ant is always an ant, and it is only an ant when it is strong. In front of me, you are just a slightly larger ant. Well, today I will let you see you and me. How big is the gap between them!" While speaking, his big hand, white as jade, came out again and slowly grabbed Murong Yu, the eleventh super powerhouse in the holy list, finally making a move, revealing his hideousness! Chapter 1658： dying? oom! Just as Feng Cangqiong reached out his big hand and grabbed Murong Yu, the void behind Murong Yu burst into pieces. Murong Yu''s face was ugly. Because what had just exploded was the space channel arranged by Xiaobai. Xiaobai''s spatial passage is extremely secretive, although it is in this space. But if there is no special technique, no one else can get in. It is precisely because of this that many people have run into the space channel before. Not only have they not been teleported away, but there has been no discovery. If this is not the case, once someone strays into the space channel, they will be sent away immediately. That way, this spatial channel will be exposed. However, what embarrassed Murong Yu was that the spatial passage that no one had discovered was discovered by Feng Cangqiong, and he directly squeezed it. Huh? Feng Cangqiong gave a stunned sound in his heart, and looked at the void where the space channel was with a touch of astonishment in his eyes. What Murong Yu didn''t know was that Feng Cangqiong didn''t find that space passage. He originally intended to seal the void around Murong Yu, not allowing Murong Yu to escape. Because although he has been in retreat all year round, the patriarch of the Feng clan has just passed Murong Yu''s information directly to him in the form of memory. It is precisely because of this that he blocked the surrounding space. Otherwise, Murong Yu, who was the eleventh ruthless man on the sacred list, escaped by Murong Yu, and he would be embarrassed. Just as the space channel was blasted by Feng Cangqiong, Murong Yu''s expression was bitter, but his figure that had been retreating back violently stagnated. Then, he was set in the void. Was controlled. A powerful and inexplicable force acted on him, causing him to lose control of his physical body. Even the soul is fixed in the soul space and cannot emerge three-dimensionally. This is a tragedy! Murong Yu''s heart sank completely. He is basically inevitable now. In contrast to the attacks he blasted, Feng Cangqiong stood there, without even looking at it. When those forces bombarded him-it had no effect at all. The strength was too strong, and Murong Yu''s attack could not threaten Feng Cangqiang at all. It can''t affect his mind, can''t banish him, and can''t attack his soul. "Hetu, you immediately teleport away!" Murong Yu roared in his mind. His deity is controlled and cannot leave. But he didn''t want Lan Ke''er and others in Hetu Luoshu to be captured with him. And Hetu Luoshu can be teleported away by himself. He Tu also knew that the matter was urgent, anyway, even if Murong Yu''s deity was killed, it would not be considered dead. He also has a clone, as long as the clone does not die, Murong Yu will not really die. But once Hetu Luoshu was under control, Murong Yu''s people were wiped out. Not only Yin Gaohan and others, even the Saint Sect in the secret realm of mountains and seas will be taken away in one pot. However, what makes Murong Yu feel agitated is that just as He Tu wants to teleport away, Feng Cangqiong''s big hand has already grabbed the Hetu Luoshu hidden in Murong Yu''s body and pulled it out. . "Come out all for me." Feng Cangqiong said lightly, shaking his hands. Then, more than a dozen figures staggered and fell out of the Hetu Luoshu. Its not Lan Keer and others, but who are they? Sixteen strong people on the holy list! When they saw Zhao Zhiqing and his group, some of the strongest in the sacred list couldn''t help but exclaimed. Except for Zhao Zhiqing who hasn''t reached the top of the sacred list, everyone else is at the sacred list level. When did Murong Yu have so many strong champions? The number of powerhouses in this sacred list is afraid that it has surpassed those sacred places of the human race, right? Shock! Among the guests, especially those strong from the human race, they were extremely shocked. With the exception of Infernal Affairs, the other holy places were all visited by people. Therefore, they are not surprised to see that there are so many powerful saints under Murong Yu''s. However, thanks to the effect of the "Taixu Clear Soul Pill", Mu Feihai and others not only changed their appearance, but also their soul breath. Therefore, they will not be recognized by the people of their holy land. If recognized, even if Murong Yu escaped the Feng Clan''s killing today, he would not be able to escape the pursuit of those holy places. Even, the supreme shot will still be cited. "No wonder Murong Yu''s strength is so strong, it turns out that there are strong people in the dark." Everyone finally reacted, and Murong Yu''s previous performance against the sky finally had a reasonable explanation. There was also a look of surprise on Feng Cangqiong''s face, and he still had some understanding of Murong Yu. It took less than an epoch to ascend to the holy realm, not only had he reached the rank of the holy leader, but many people around him also reached the holy leader. Moreover, it has subdued so many strong players on the holy list. The aptitude is too bad, too enchanting. If he is given enough time, I am afraid he will be one step ahead of them to break through the supreme realm. Moreover, the human race has this kind of peerless genius, which is definitely a huge threat to other races. When he thought of this, Feng Cangqiong''s heart surged with incomparable murderous intent. He felt it was time to kill Murong Yu. Never make him stronger. Otherwise, the first race Murong Yu extinguished was their Feng clan. auzw.com At the same time, Feng Cangqiong is extremely greedy for Murong Yu''s "chaotic celestial bodies". Like everyone else, he felt that the reason why Murong Yu is today is entirely because of the "Chaotic Celestial Body". "If I can seize his physical body, even if I can''t directly break through the Supreme Realm, my strength will definitely skyrocket, and I will rush to the top of the holy list in one fell swoop! And as long as I have enough time, he can rush into the Supreme Realm. Then. Achieve the master, eventually surpass the master and become the strongest chaos master in the world!" Thinking of this, Feng Cangqiong''s always flat face also showed a touch of excitement. It seems that he has already seen the scene where "Master of Chaos" has been achieved. Urgent! Excited Feng Cangqiong glanced at Murong Yu faintly, and a touch of murderous intent passed through his eyes. He wanted to kill Murong Yu right now and then seize his body. Feeling Feng Cangqiong''s strong killing intent, the people around shook their heads involuntarily. They all knew that Murong Yu was going to be tragedy. The "Chaotic Celestial Body" and "Hetu Luoshu" will all fall into the hands of the Feng Clan. These people, these races are hopeless. Unless, now there are people in the top ten of the holy list, it is possible to **** it. It''s just that the top ten people are all mysterious. Some people don''t even know what race they are, and no one knows who they are. How to shoot? Murong Yu sighed, his heart relaxed, but his face showed guilt. He is dead, not really dead. But Lan Kerr and the others will definitely be killed. And Zhao Zhiqing will eventually marry that waste Feng Xinghe. Moreover, once Murong Yu''s deity was killed. The tree of life and soul fruit were no longer Murong Yu''s. It is absolutely impossible to resurrect Lan Kerr and the others. "I made them tired." Murong Yu glanced at Murong Yi and the others, his face was full of guilt. If it weren''t for him to pretend to be forced, they would have rescued Zhao Zhiqing and left Wutong Mountain. However, he relied on his dozen or so sacred list powerhouses and various treasures and supreme weapons, but he felt that no matter how strong the Feng Clan was, he would not be their opponent. Moreover, Murong Yu never expected the strength of Feng Cangqiong to be so terrifying. "Father! We don''t blame you!" Upon reaching Murong Yu''s gaze, Murong Yi and Murong Lin shook their heads. They didn''t blame Murong Yu. The same goes for Lan Keer, Yin Gaohan and others. As for Mu Feihai and the others, he would not blame Murong Yu. Because they were Murong Yu''s slaves, they had no right to blame Murong Yu. However, the performance of Murong Yi and others made Murong Yu feel guilty. "Murong Yu, take it to death. Don''t worry, after you die, I will take your physical body. Then help you become the master of chaos." Feng Cangqiong said indifferently, he was about to kill Murong Yu. "Tsk tsk, bullying the big with the big, bullying the weak with the strong, can you be more shameless?" Just as Feng Cangqiong was about to kill Murong Yu, Murong Yu had already closed his eyes and waited for death, a faint, containing extreme The voice of disdain suddenly rang. Hearing this, everyone''s face changed slightly. Even Feng Cangqiong is the same. Because he didn''t even know where the person speaking was. He is the eleventh strongest in the holy list. Even if the opponent''s strength is strong, he hasn''t even noticed it, so that means the opponent''s strength is still above him. The existence of the top ten of the holy list. The top ten people on the sacred list are generally mysterious and mysterious. And the one who had an intersection with Murong Yu was the Infernal Affairs. It''s just that, didn''t that person say that he had been killed by someone? Why did you suddenly appear here? Thinking of this, Feng Cangqiong''s face suddenly became ugly. However, the faces of Murong Yu and Yin Gaohan showed excitement. Because of that voice they are quite familiar-Yu Yangjia! The four brothers of Infernal Affairs, the tenth existence of the holy list. He really wasn''t dead! Huh! Just as Feng Cangqiong''s face was ugly, Murong Yu and Yin Gaohan were pleasantly surprised, but a figure appeared out of thin air in front of Murong Yu and the others. This is an ordinary young man, with an ordinary appearance and fairly ordinary clothes, and there is no strong wave of power radiating from his body. However, he just stood in place like this, like an ancient sacred mountain standing in the endless chaos, it was that huge. Looking at him, everyone has a breath of high mountains and standing up. "Senior Brother Si, you really didn''t die!" I don''t know when, Murong Yu and others have regained their freedom and regained control of the physical body. And Murong Yu said with some excitement. Can he not get excited? When Yu Yangjia appeared, the overall situation was determined. "You kid, if I die, why would I still be here? I won''t say anything else. This guy dares to insult my infernal disciple, and I will teach him first." Yu Yangjia said with a smile. Then he turned his head to look at Feng Cangqiong, his ordinary face was full of coldness. Chapter 1659： The aggrieved phoenix An ordinary person, but when Yu Yangjia''s face showed the coldness of the forest, the temperature of the entire Wutong Mountain skyrocketed instantly. Suddenly it was like entering the cold winter. The icy breath made the powerful guests and Feng Clan experts unable to help their bodies tremble slightly. Even those who are strong in the holy list are the same. Because these colds are not just a decrease in the outside temperature, but the kind of icy cold that penetrates the soul. Bitterly cold! Yu Yangjia hadn''t taken any action yet, just this terrible breath had calmed a bunch of people. "The tenth of the holy list is terrifying, is this strength comparable to supreme? And this Yu Yangjia is only the tenth of the holy list, the ninth of the holy list, how terrifying is even the first person?" The vibration has already increased the speed to the extreme, leaving as far as possible. They don''t want to be affected by the aftermath of the fighting power of such a ruthless powerhouse. Even if only the aftermath of power rubbed them, they were immediately killed. This is true even for ordinary holy list powerhouses. "Senior Brother Si''s strength has grown again." Because of Yu Yangjia''s deliberate actions, Murong Yu and others did not receive any influence. At this time, Murong Yu was able to look at Yu Yangjia. Only by this look, he was taken aback. The time Murong Yu and Yu Yangjia got along was not short, although he didn''t always check his power light. But before, Murong Yu discovered that Yu Yangjia''s power was not as dazzling as it is now. Therefore, before he felt that Feng Cangqiong''s strength was similar to that of Yu Yangjia. But now Yu Yangjia''s strength has skyrocketed again, and Feng Cangqiong is not at the same level at all. If the Phoenix Sky at this time is a moon, then Yuyangjia is a sun! The gap between them is so big. Feng Cangqiong''s expression also became serious. Originally, his strength in retreat this time has also increased. Therefore, when Yu Yang Jia appeared, he did not put Yu Yang Jia in his eyes. Even if Yu Yangjia didn''t show up this time, he planned to find Yu Yangjia to challenge him. As long as Yu Yangjia is beaten to the ground, he can replace Yu Yangjia as the tenth ruthless man on the holy list. It''s just a pity that he heard that Yu Yangjia had fallen--fallen, didn''t the holy list automatically erase this person''s name? But Yu Yangjia''s name is always on the holy list. Feng Cangqiong''s ranking did not rise one place either. In fact, Yu Yangjia did not fall, he was just trapped in a Jedi by design. However, those who designed to besiege Yuyangjia felt that Yuyangjia would definitely die. Although Yuyang Jia cannot be killed for the time being, Yuyang Jia will eventually be wiped out. Therefore, they all declared that Yu Yangjia must die. In the end, it was rumored that Yu Yangjia was dead. It''s just that the things that those who designed Yuyang Jia could not think of, Yuyang Jia has not been obliterated. On the contrary, his strength went further and rushed out of the Jedi in one fell swoop. Eventually appeared in Wutong Mountain, turned the tide, and saved Murong Yu and others. Now, Yu Yangjia is going to teach Feng Cangqiang even more. Feng Cangqiong looked at Yu Yangjia, who was walking slowly, with a solemn expression, and his eyes narrowed slightly. Although Yu Yangjia''s strength has skyrocketed a lot, he is not afraid. "Yu Yangjia, you are too arrogant. Today I will provoke you and step on your corpse to reach the tenth list of the holy list." Feng Cangqiong suddenly gave a cold voice. At the same time, extremely violent power burst out from his body, centered on his body, and quickly dissipated in all directions. Yu Yangjia took a slight step, watching Feng Cangqiong''s face flashed a sneer: "The tenth holy list and the eleventh holy list, people of two worlds. Well, since you have the heart to kill me, I am today I have to kill. After today, there will be no more Feng Cangqiong name on the holy list." Before the words fell, Yu Yangjia took another step and slowly walked towards the phoenix sky. Hearing that, the faces of those guests were all looking forward to watching the show. However, the strong men of the Feng Clan are all worried. If Feng Cangqiong was beheaded, then even though Feng Clan''s background could still maintain its peak power. But eventually he will be kicked out of the pinnacle power level. Feng Cangqiong was furious. He was irritated by Yu Yangjia''s attitude of ignoring him. Although the tenth of the sacred list was strong, it was only a little bit stronger than him. He never felt that Yu Yangjia was much better than him. Even, because of Yu Yangjia''s ranking, he once wanted to kill Yu Yangjia and replace him. "I don''t want the entire Feng Clan to be annihilated, just follow me." Yu Yangjia stepped in and said to Feng Cangqiong, then stepped out and turned into a stream of light and flew up towards Jiuzhongtian. As he left, Yu Yangjia glanced at the patriarch of the Feng clan faintly. Without any hesitation, Feng Cangqiong followed. Murong Yu and the others were shocked. Although Yu Yangjia is just a simple sentence, the meaning is very obvious. The aftermath of their battle might annihilate the entire Feng Clan. It should be noted that although the Feng Clan is only a race, it is far below and vast. Even if it is not as huge as the human race, it is not much worse. auzw.com "These are the real powerhouses!" Murong Yu sighed. Of course, he was just sighing, not envious. Because he knew he would reach or even exceed this level. Once he becomes the master of Chaos, let alone destroy the Feng Clan. Even destroying the entire chaos is just a matter of turning around. "Patriarch, they are gone, are we?" A strong sage leader of the Feng clan approached the patriarch of the Feng clan, looked at Murong Yu with bitter eyes, and whispered to the patriarch of the Feng clan. Although everyone wanted to watch the battle between the two ruthless men on the sacred list, no one followed. One is that it is extremely dangerous above the Nine Heavens, even if it is a strong person in the holy list, there may be life-threatening. Moreover, even if they followed, they couldn''t see much. Because they can''t get close to the battlefield at all. Therefore, it is better to sit here and wait for the result. The patriarch of the Feng clan woke up abruptly, glanced at the strong man in the sacred list, and then shook his head. And the strong man in the sacred list was shocked to find that the patriarch of the Feng clan had a deep look of jealousy in his eyes. "Patriarch! Don''t let the **** Zhao Zhiqing go." At this moment, the clown Feng Xinghe, who had been ignored by Murong Yu, jumped out again and rushed to the Feng clan chief, while speaking to the Feng clan chief. While looking at Zhao Zhiqing bitterly. Yes, it was looking at Zhao Zhiqing, not at Murong Yu. Murong Yu frowned slightly, and a touch of murderous intent passed by the depths of his eyes. Originally, after this guy was slapped a few times by Murong Yu, he calmed down. And because of Feng Cangqiong''s intervention, Murong Yu automatically ignored him. But, I didn''t expect this guy to come out and jump again. Moreover, with Zhao Zhiqing''s idea, he insulted Zhao Zhiqing. Damn it! The terrible killing intent erupted from Murong Yu''s body. At the same time, Murong Yu stepped out, smashing into the void and ramming directly into Feng Xinghe. At the same time, he reached out with his big hand and grabbed Feng Xinghe. "Bold!" Murong Yu''s shots were open and honest, so the Feng clan chief and the powerful saint next to them reacted immediately. They yelled violently, smashed out with punches and punches, violently smashing towards Murong Yu. Want to force Murong Yu back. "Hold me to death!" Murong Yu yelled violently, and the other fist burst out, locking the Feng clan chief and another strong man in the sacred list and rushing up. boom! boom! The difference between the rankings of the two people and Murong Yu is not so big. In the end, it was completely vulnerable, and Murong Yu was directly punched and flew out. However, it was just flying out, and Murong Yu didn''t maimed them. Because his main goal is Feng Xinghe. "Do you dare to do it to me, the ancestor Feng Cangqiong will definitely kill you." Feng Xinghe was frightened, just screaming inwardly. But Murong Yu sneered again and again, grabbed Feng Xinghe by the neck, and grabbed himeven the patriarch of the Feng clan could not withstand a single blow, let alone this one? presumptuous! At this time, the other saints of the Feng clan finally reacted. Amidst the anger, they were about to kill Xiang Murong Yu. However, Yin Gaohan and the others who had been behind Murong Yu were unwilling to show weakness and rushed up directly. "If you want to die, keep coming up." Murong Yu stood calmly on the spot, pinching Feng Xinghe''s neck with one hand, while staring coldly at the Feng Clan''s strong sacred list. Thinking of the ferocious strength of the Feng Clan, these sacred list powerhouses of the Feng Clan were immediately persuaded. One by one stopped immediately, but one by one looked at Murong Yu with bitter eyes. Murong Yu''s Feng Clan''s chicken and dog jumped by himself. I believe that after today, the prestige of the Feng clan will drop to a heinous level. All this is given by Murong Yu. "Murong Yu, you little bastard, don''t let me go. Once the ancestor of the sky comes back, you will die without a place to be buried!" Even though Murong Yu''s neck was pinched, Feng Xinghe was still very arrogant. I really don''t know who gave him this courage. "This is the first person of the young generation of the Feng Clan?" Many guests sneered at the clamoring Feng Xinghe. Even those of the Feng clan felt that their faces were dull. Snapped! Just as Feng Xinghe was clamoring that he was fierce, a slap formed by condensing power was slammed on his face fiercely. The powerful force almost smashed his head. Feng Xinghe was stunned for a while, and for a while he forgot to continue clamoring. "It''s really noisy. Murong, just kill him, I''m upset when I see him." Zhao Zhiqing said lightly, it turned out that it was her who had just beaten him. "Little bitch, how dare you fight" Feng Xinghe finally reacted and continued to yell. However, this time he was slapped again before he could finish his words. This time Murong Yu made the shot, and it was more ruthless than Zhao Zhiqing. He directly smashed his head. Chapter 1660： Suppress the sky Everyone in the Feng clan was furious, but when they met Murong Yu''s gaze, they were all persuaded. Murong Yu was really too strong, and he had abolished a strong man in the holy list as soon as he made a move. Moreover, even though they are crowded now, there are also many people on Murong Yu''s side. The most important thing is that Murong Yu''s strength is much stronger than each of them. "Don''t be impulsive, don''t irritate Murong Yu for the time being. Once Senior Brother Cang Qiong comes back triumphantly, Murong Yu will definitely die." The patriarch of the Feng clan suppressed the anger in his heart and spoke to the other experts in the sacred list. Of course, once Feng Cangqiong defeated Yu Yangjia, Murong Yu was bound to die. Therefore, they now bear with it for a while and don''t do anything for the time being. The result is the same anyway. But if the winner is Yu Yangjia, they immediately behead Murong Yu now, their results are very tragic. It is very likely that the entire Feng Clan will be wiped out by Yuyang Jia. And if Murong Yu hadn''t been killed, the Feng Clan might still be able to save his strength. It was for this reason that although the patriarch of the Feng clan hated Murong Yu, he did not choose to do it. Too many worries. However, Murong Yu had no worries. "Little bastard!" Feng Xinghe''s strength has reached the level of a senior ninth-order chaos ancestor. Therefore, smashing his head did not pose any threat to him at all. It just recovered in an instant. However, what makes everyone speechless is that this guy is too brain-ridden. Obviously he was suppressed by Murong Yu, but the situation was unknown, where he was clamoring. In exchange, no one can bear this kind of brain damage. "The brain is dead and can''t be saved." Murong Yu glanced at Feng Xinghe lightly, clutching Feng Xinghe''s big hand fiercely for a while. Suddenly, an immense force rushed directly into Feng Xinghe''s body. In Feng Xinghe''s horrified gaze, this terrifying force drove forward. Wherever he went, Feng Xinghe''s meridians were all shattered. When all the meridians of Feng Xinghe were shattered, this force condensed in Feng Xinghe''s body. Then directly rushed towards Feng Xinghe''s sage. Before Feng Xinghe could react, that force had already hit Feng Xinghe''s sage fiercely. At this moment, Feng Xinghe was shocked to discover that his sage was actually vulnerable, and was actually crushed by that force. "This" Feng Xinghe was stunned. What does the broken sage mean? It means that his cultivation is completely lost. Unless Feng Xinghe is able to reconsolidate the sage, he will be a useless person without any power. "You abolished me?" Feng Xinghe finally reacted after a daze, and let out a sharp roar. Looking at Murong Yu''s face was full of resentment. Abolished Feng Xinghe? Hearing Feng Xinghe''s words, the Feng Clan and the guests they invited were shocked. Murong Yu was really bold, even Feng Xinghe dared to destroy it. Murong Yu had abolished a strong saint list before. However, there is still a gap between the strong man in the sacred list and Feng Xinghe. After all, Feng Xinghe was the first person in the young generation of the Feng Clan, and his aptitude was extremely defying. His future achievements absolutely surpass the previous strong man in the holy list. Even surpassing any strong man on the holy list, comparable to Feng Cangqiong. But now, it was abandoned by Murong Yu. "Murong Yu, you are too presumptuous!" The patriarch of the Feng clan trembled angrily, and his face was gingerly pointing at Murong Yu. If his eyes could kill people, Murong Yu would have been killed by him hundreds of millions of times. "This person is like this, what can you do with me?" Murong Yu smiled faintly, and then said: "I am abolished everyone, and you have the ability to destroy me." "You" everyone in the Feng clan was angry. One by one could not wait to rush up to kill Murong Yu. But at this time, Yin Gaohan and others also stood a few steps forward. It is once again offering the supreme instrument of Shan Hai Jing. The people of the Feng clan couldn''t help Murong Yu unless they also sacrificed the supreme weapon and let the two supreme weapon collide. That way, more people will die. Murong Yu may die, they may die, and the entire Wutong Mountain is bound to be shattered by the aftermath of the supreme weapon. Aggrieved! Very frustrated! In the end, the patriarch of the Feng clan and others still suppressed the anger in their hearts, just sneered at Murong Yu again and again. As long as Feng Cangqiong suppressed Yu Yangjia, Murong Yu and others would have no escape. Murong Yu was also with the old god, because the people present only knew that the possibility that Feng Cangqiong could suppress Yu Yangjia was almost zero. On the contrary, the odds of Yu Yangjia suppressing Feng Cangqiong were as high as 90%, or even higher. As a result, a very strange scene appeared on Wutong Mountain. Murong Yu and Feng Clan confronted each other. Although they wished to kill each other, neither of them did anything. In addition to them, there were also many guests who were eager to move. No one knows to what extent the strength of the tenth and eleventh of the holy list is against the sky, and no one knows how long it will take them to decide the outcome. However, they all felt that this time would certainly not be too short. However, in less than half a day, they knew how ridiculous they were wrong. call! Just as Murong Yu and Feng Clan were facing each other, suddenly, a black shadow fell from the sky fiercely, like a meteor. auzw.com Everyone present was taken aback and looked intently. But before they could see clearly, the dark shadow had already smashed into Wutong Mountain. The huge force drove Wutong Mountain out of a huge pit. The dark shadow naturally fell into the depths of the earth. At the same time, a figure slowly descended from the sky. Everyone looked intently, and suddenly some were happy and some were worried. It is Murong Yu''s people who are happy, and it is Murong Yu''s opponent Feng Clan who is worried. The reason was that the person who slowly descended from the sky was Yu Yangjia, the tenth ruthless man in the sacred list. At this time, Yu Yangjia''s face was calm, and his clothes were very flat, just like when he left. It seems that they have not experienced any wars. Yuyang Jia is safe and sound. Naturally, the person who crashed into the depths of Wutong Mountain was the ancestor of the Feng Clan, the eleventh Phoenix Sky of the Holy List. "Brother Cangqiong!" The patriarch of the Feng clan exclaimed, and he reached out his big hand, and straightly fished out the dark shadows deep in the ground. The hair was messy, and the clothes on his body were hung one by one like rags. Even more shocking and terrible damage was revealed on this person''s face and body. Who is it if it''s not Feng Cangqiong? "It''s over!" Seeing Feng Cangqiong''s appearance, everyone in the Feng Clan sank. Obviously, Feng Cangqiong was not Yuyangjia''s opponent, and was suppressed by Yuyangjia. And even Feng Cangqiong is not Yu Yangjia''s opponent, let alone people like them? Suddenly, the hearts of everyone in the Feng clan were enveloped by a strong breath of death. With the hatred between the Feng Clan and Murong Yu, Murong Yu would definitely take the opportunity to destroy the Feng Clan. They may be killed by the town. The faces of other guests are not very good. After all, Yuyang Jia is too powerful, and it''s not a small threat to them. "Brother!" Yu Yangjia fell by Murong Yu''s side and glanced at Feng Clan indifferently. However, Yin Gaohan, who had always been cold, called Yu Yangjia with excitement. Yu Yangjia nodded slightly to Murong Yu, then looked at Murong Yu: "Little Junior Brother, how do you think about this matter? Should you just destroy the Feng Clan or something?" Destroy the Feng Clan directly! Hearing this, all the faces of the Feng clan turned pale, without any blood. And the faces of the other guests were not necessarily pretty. Murong Yu didn''t speak immediately, but started to ponder. As a result, the eyes of the Feng Clan, the guests, and even Zhao Zhiqing and others focused on Murong Yu. Because they all knew whether the Feng clan would be annihilated, it was entirely up to Murong Yu''s decision. "It''s over! Murong Yu will definitely annihilate our Feng Clan." The Feng Clan''s people looked dead gray in contemplation. With Yuyangjia''s strength, there is no problem at all to destroy the Feng Clan. Do you want to destroy the Feng Clan? With the enmity between the Feng Clan and Murong Yu, it was not too much for him to destroy the Feng Clan. After all, if Yu Yangjia didn''t make a move in time, these people would have been picked up by Feng Xinghe. Moreover, with Feng Xinghe and the others, the Saint Sect in the secret realm of mountains and seas will definitely not be spared. To kill or not to kill? Murong Yu pondered, but he didn''t make a decision for a while. And Yu Yangjia did not speak either, just looked at Murong Yu faintly, and he waited for Murong Yu to make a choice. "The Feng Clan must be destroyed. But it is definitely not now, nor is it relying on the strength of the Fourth Senior Brother. I will use my own strength to flatten the Feng Clan!" After a long time, Murong Yu''s eyes gradually became firmer. Others knew that Murong Yu had finally made a choice. As a result, everyone looked at Murong Yu intently, and they all wanted to know what choice Murong Yu had made. "Brother Si, now destroying the Feng Clan will undoubtedly destroy a formidable opponent of mine. The Feng Clan must be destroyed." Hearing this, everyone in the Feng Clan sank, knowing that today they are bound to die. However, Murong Yu''s next words let them survive: "However, I don''t want to use the strength of the fourth senior brother. I will rely on my own strength to destroy the Feng Clan!" Using his own strength to destroy the Feng Clan, that is to say, Murong Yu does not intend to destroy the Feng Clan now! Upon hearing this, the Feng Clan and the other guests couldn''t help but feel relieved. If Murong Yu destroys the Feng Clan, he can also use Yu Yangjia''s strength to destroy other races and forces. It is important to know that there are several other great sacred places present. If Murong Yu used the power of Yu Yangjia, holy places such as Tiangangzong and Jiudingmen would definitely not be his opponents. Although Murong Yu was strong, he would still act against them. But when Murong Yu had that strength, he didn''t know the year of the monkey. Besides, whether he has that strength is still a question! Chapter 1661： Feng clan is bleeding "Okay! Then let''s not destroy the Phoenix Clan for now. But the strength of this Phoenix Sky is not bad. In order to prevent it, I will cut him off today?" Yu Yangjia glanced at Feng Cangqiong, and then said lightly. Hearing that, The expressions of Feng Cangqiong and everyone in the Feng clan changed. If Feng Cangqiong was beheaded, then there was no need to wait until later, now Murong Yu had the ability to destroy the Feng Clan. Murong Yu shook his head slightly: "Feng Cangqiong is very powerful and doesn''t share the sky with me. I also want to kill him. However, I still want to kill them one by one with my own strength." A look of appreciation flashed in Yu Yangjia''s eyes. I appreciate Murong Yu more and more. And, don''t know why, he has this confidence in Murong Yu. There is no way, who can rush from a quasi-sage to the holy list in less than an epoch? There is no one in the front, and it is estimated that such a person will not appear in the back. There is no one before and after no one, who is talking about Murong Yu. Don''t look at Feng Cangqiong''s current strength, but as long as Murong Yu is given a certain amount of time, Feng Cangqiong will definitely not be Murong Yu''s opponent. "But" Murong Yu suddenly showed a bright smile on his face. However, looking at the bright smile on Murong Yu''s face, the hearts of Feng Clan and others sank. A bad feeling quickly spread throughout them. "This time, I won''t destroy the Feng Clan for the time being. But we also suffered heavy losses, and the Feng Clan must compensate for our losses." Murong Yu continued to smile. lost heavily? Losing your sister! Where have you lost? Hearing Murong Yu''s words, not only the Feng clan people screamed in their hearts, even the guests couldn''t help but yelled at them. Murong Yu was really talking nonsense with his eyes open. Moreover, they all knew that since Murong Yu said such words at this moment, the Feng Clan was afraid that he would bleed heavily. really "I think the Magic Light Spirit Phoenix Pagoda is pretty good. The Feng Clan only needs to give it to me and forget the previous things." Murong Yu pointed to the Magic Light Spirit Phoenix Pagoda and said with a smile. That''s a supreme device! The Feng Clan also has two supreme devices in total! The lion speaks loudly! The absolute lion has a big mouth! Hearing Murong Yu''s words, almost everyone in the Feng clan fainted. Immediately, they were murderous, looking at Murong Yu in anger, wishing to slap Murong Yu to death. Murong Yu''s face suddenly became gloomy: "What? You don''t want to? In that case, Brother Si, I think it''s better to kill the Feng Clan. I don''t even bother to do it." Yu Yangjia nodded quite cooperatively. At this time, everyone from the Feng clan was shocked. Although the supreme weapon is precious, how can it be compared to the entire Feng clan? And it''s just a supreme weapon, without the "Phantom Light Spirit Phoenix Tower", they still have another supreme weapon. And as long as the Feng Clan is preserved, even if all the supreme weapons are taken by Murong Yu, they will eventually resurrect and kill Murong Yu one day. At that time, not only can they take back their original supreme weapon, even Murong Yu''s various treasures will become theirs. "give him!" Although Feng Cangqiong was embarrassed, it did not prevent him from making a decision. "Brother Cangqiong?" The patriarch of the Feng clan and others all looked at Feng Cangqiang with an anxious and reluctant expression. They were unwilling to give the supreme weapon to Murong Yu. Feng Cangqiong''s face suddenly became gloomy, and he glared at the chief of the Feng clan. Then, the patriarch of the Feng clan was also persuaded. The "Phantom Light Spirit Phoenix Tower" was sacrificed. Feng Cangqiong took the "Illusive Light Spirit Phoenix Tower" in his hand, and then forcibly wiped out the power of his mind remaining in it. puff! This is a supreme weapon, it took Feng Cangqiang an extremely long time to recognize it as the master. Now that he forcibly lifted his confession, his mind was immediately injured. "Give you." After dismissing his acknowledgment, Feng Cangqiong threw the "Phantom Light Spirit Phoenix Tower" to Murong Yu like garbage. The rest of the Feng clan looked reluctant. At the same time, they resented Murong Yu even more in their hearts. The hatred between them is getting deeper and deeper. It has reached the point where either you die or I die. At the same time, all the guests looked at the "Phantasy Light Spirit Phoenix Tower" with their eyes gleaming. Among these people, there must be someone who has the idea of ??this supreme weapon. Even some people have already born the mind of robbery in their hearts. Murong Yu took over the "Phantasy Light Spirit Phoenix Tower" and smiled suddenly. However, he did not immediately recognize the Lord, but carefully checked it several times, and finally found nothing. But he was still worried, and handed it over to Yu Yangjia and checked it. In the end, after confirming that Feng Cangqiang did not move any hands or feet, Murong Yu handed the supreme device to Zhao Zhiqing: "Zhiqing, although this supreme device is ordinary, it is considered a supreme device anyway. I borrowed flowers to present the Buddha and give it away. Give it to you." auzw.com What a good one to borrow flowers to offer Buddha! Everyone in the Feng clan was bleeding in their hearts and hated Murong Yu to death. The other guests'' eyes flickered. If the supreme weapon is in Murong Yu''s hands, the chance of them snatching it is extremely small. But with Zhao Zhiqing, the odds are much higher. "Great." Zhao Zhiqing is not hypocritical either. They are all old husbands and wives, do they need hypocrisy? However, when Zhao Zhiqing took over the "Phantom Light Spirit Phoenix Tower", a look of surprise appeared on her face. Because, just when she touched the supreme instrument, a feeling of blood connection appeared in her heart. It seems that this supreme device was originally tailor-made for her. That feeling told Zhao Zhiqing that if she recognized the Lord, there should be no difficulty. Even, based on her fit with the "Phantom Light Spirit Phoenix Tower", she can easily play a part of the supreme weapon. "Murong, thank you!" Zhao Zhiqing couldn''t help but thank Murong Yu even though she was an old husband and wife. If it hadn''t been for Murong Yu to hand over the Magic Light Spirit Phoenix Tower to her, she wouldn''t have been able to get this supreme weapon. It should be understood that Lan Ke''er and the others are stronger than Zhao Zhiqing now, and Murong Yu can give the supreme weapon to one of the four of them. Murong Yu smiled and shook his head. In fact, after he got the "Phantom Light Spirit Phoenix Tower", he knew who the owner of this supreme weapon was. The "Phantom Light Spirit Phoenix Tower" has extremely strong traces of the Phoenix Clan. Presumably, this supreme device should be refined by the ancestor of the Phoenix Clan and has been cultivated for countless years. And as everyone knows, the blood of the ancestor of the Feng clan is the purest. Naturally, the purer the bloodline, the higher the fit of the "Phantom Light Spirit Phoenix Tower". Now, Zhao Zhiqing has the bloodline that is known as the closest to the ancestor of the Feng Clan. Even the blood of Feng Cangqiong could not match her. Once she merged with the "Phantom Light Spirit Phoenix Tower", the fit would be even higher than that of the Phoenix Sky. The higher the fit, the easier it is to play the power of the supreme device. Even if it does not reach the supreme device. "Once Zhiqing and the Magic Light Spirit Phoenix Tower recognize the Lord, hehe, you idiots will die as many as you come." Murong Yu sneered in his heart. Murong Yu is very clear about the thoughts of some guests. However, those who had the idea of ??"Phantom Light Spirit Phoenix Tower" were destined to be tragedy from the very beginning. "Murong, I think" Zhao Zhiqing looked at Murong Yu with fiery eyes. People who don''t know thought Zhao Zhiqing was in love. But Murong Yu knew what Zhao Zhiqing was going to do. So he smiled and waved his big hand, Zhao Zhiqing disappeared in place and entered the Hetu Luo book. At the same time, Murong Yu directly turned on the time acceleration function of Hetu Luoshu. Speeded up the time for Zhao Zhiqing to recognize the master with the "phantom light and phoenix tower". Obtaining the supreme weapon, and slapped Feng Clan in the face fiercely, this time Murong Yu''s purpose was basically achieved. In the end, after Lan Kerer, Xiao Bai and others were sent to Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu and Yu Yangjia also left. "Before I came, I felt that the Feng Clan was despicable and shameless. But I didn''t expect the Feng Clan to be so generous. A supreme tool was given away. Feng Clan, you really opened my eyes." Before leaving, Murong Yu suddenly said something. puff Hearing Murong Yu''s comments, some of the Feng clan experts could no longer bear it, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. "Fuck, are we really generous? No matter how generous we are, we won''t give away the supreme weapon. Is this completely forced, okay?" Some strong people thought very resentfully in their hearts. Some people understood Murong Yu''s meaning. Murong Yu not only said that the Feng Clan was despicable and shameless, but also greedy for life and fear of death. For the sake of his own life, he did not hesitate to send the supreme device out to save his life. Get cheap and sell well! This word suddenly rushed into the hearts of everyone. This is the best description for Murong Yu now. "By the way, I actually did a few things before I came here." Murong Yu paused, as if he only remembered something: "You Feng Clan really deserves to be one of the peak races in the Saint Clan. The treasure house is still there. It''s really not so big, and the treasures inside are really not so big." Everyone was stunned, Murong Yu had been in the treasure house of the Feng Clan? Everyone knows that Murong Yu''s Hetu Luoshu has infinite space. If he really enters the Feng Clan''s treasure house, will there be any treasures left in the Feng Clan''s treasure house? With Murong Yu''s hatred for the Feng Clan, he would definitely evacuate everything. The faces of the Feng tribe all changed abruptly. They all know what is going on in their treasure house. The guards outside are just average, and the inside of the treasure house is even more undefended. That''s because their treasure house is on Wutong Mountain. Who can get close to it? Huh! Huh! Huh Murong Yu''s voice hadn''t fallen yet, and many of the Feng Clan''s strong sacred list had disappeared in place. what After a while, a terrible scream came from the depths of Wutong Mountain. The sound was earth-shattering and inhumane. "Thank you for your hospitality, I will come often in the future." At this moment, Murong Yu''s voice came over again. At the same time, the figures of him and Yu Yangjia have disappeared. "Murong Yu, you and I don''t wear the sky together!" Feng Cangqiong roared, and then a big mouthful of blood was sprayed out. Although he was defeated strongly by Yu Yangjia before, he did not vomit blood. But now looking at the empty treasure house, his mouthful of old blood finally could not help but squirt out. Chapter 1662： Shock the Holy Realm Murong Yu made trouble with the Feng Clan, and the Feng Clan''s face was slapped! Even the Feng Clan dispatched thirty or forty powerhouses on the sacred list and it was not Murong Yu''s opponent. In the end, Feng Cangqiong, the strongest ancestor of the Feng clan, the eleventh ruthless and powerful man in the sacred list shot. Murong Yu was directly suppressed. I thought that Murong Yu would definitely die, but at this time, Yu Yangjia, who was rumored to have already fallen, appeared out of thin air. The gap between the tenth and the eleventh of the sacred list is huge. Although no one saw the battle between the two. What horrible moves did both sides perform. However, Feng Cangqiong was defeated in the end. Originally, Murong Yu could use Yu Yangjia''s strength to kill the entire Feng Clan in one fell swoop. However, Murong Yu gave up this opportunity, but he threatened to kill Feng Cangqiang himself and destroy the Feng Clan. However, in the end, Murong Yu took away a supreme weapon of the Feng Clan. Take it as compensation from the Feng clan! Because of Murong Yu''s strength, although the Feng Clan was reluctant, he was forced to hand over things to Murong Yu. Originally, this matter is considered to be a paragraph here. But when Murong Yu was about to leave, he coquettishly told Feng Cangqiong that he had looted the treasure house of the Feng clan. Not a single piece of hair left for the Feng Clan! Feng Cangqiong, the most powerful ancestor of the Feng clan, was so angry that he vomited blood for three liters. When this incident spread, the entire holy world was shaken by it. The three words Murong Yu resounded like thunder in the holy realm, shocking countless people in a daze. Coupled with Murong Yu''s identity as the "Chaotic Celestial Body", this time, it would be difficult for people in the entire Saint Realm not to know him. Of course, as Murong Yu''s popularity increases, his potential enemies are more and more. The total time from mortal cultivation to the strongest in the holy list is less than an epoch! If it is not because of "chaotic celestial bodies", can there be other reasons that can be explained? With Murong Yu''s current improvement speed, it is very likely that he will be in the top ten of the holy list in a short time, or even become the first in the holy list, and then strongly impact your supreme realm. And once Murong Yu''s body is taken away, then any person has such a heavenly aptitude. Therefore, more and more people wanted to kill Murong Yu and rob him of his body. Of course, Murong Yu was not afraid of these people. Of course, unless someone in the top dozens of the holy list makes a move, Murong Yu will have the power to protect himself. "Little Junior Brother, these people?" In Hetuluo''s book, Yu Yangjia glanced at Mu Feihai and the others, and asked Murong Yu curiously. Yu Yangjia naturally knew Lan Keer and the others. He was also quite curious about their sudden breakthrough to the strongest rank of the Saints. Moreover, there are others who do not know. How long is this? Murong Yu actually had more than a dozen strong players under his hand. Had to surprise him. "You all return to their original colors." Murong Yu smiled faintly, and signaled Mei Hongye and others to return to their changed appearances. Immediately, Rao Qingshuang and others all recovered their appearance and soul aura in an instant. "This" Yu Yangjia was taken aback. As the tenth super existence of the holy list, one of the top ten holy places, he is naturally aware of Mu Feihai and others. However, what makes him puzzled is why these great sacred place experts are willing to work for Murong Yu? Moreover, their soul breath has changed? As if knowing Yu Yangjia''s doubts, Murong Yu first smiled faintly, and then explained: "I control their souls." "Have you controlled the souls of the strongest players in the Seven Sacred Places?" Yu Yangjia was more shocked this time than before. After all, he knows how powerful the souls of the strong in the saint list are, and Murong Yu actually controls so many souls, even he can''t do it. However, thinking that Murong Yu was a soul saint, he was relieved. However, what Yu Yangjia didn''t know was that when Murong Yu controlled Mu Feihai and the others, Murong Yu was just an ancestor, and his strength did not rush to the rank of the holy list. If he knew this, he would be even more shocked. "What''s the matter with their soul aura?" Yu Yangjia was trapped by someone''s design for a while, and only got out of the trap not long ago, so he has never heard of the "Tai Xu Qing Soul Pill". So Murong Yu explained a little bit. "Tai Xu Qinghun Pill? Good thing." Yu Yangjia''s eyes flashed with a glimmer of light, his expression moved. Murong Yu smiled slightly, and suddenly a bottle appeared in his hand, containing twenty "Tai Xu Soul Clearing Pill" in it. These pills are all the "Taixu Clearing Soul Pill" in Murong Yu''s hand. auzw.com There was no way, only one pill could be refined in a day, and it hadn''t been long for Murong Yu to obtain the pill. "Brother Si, you must have something inconvenient to do with your deity. I will give you these Taixu Clearing Soul Pills." Murong Yu said, and at the same time passed the pill. Yu Yangjia was not hypocritical either, accepting the past with a smile, and said: "Little Junior Brother, if there is any trouble in the future, you must tell me the first time. Our infernal disciples must not allow others to bully. Others beat us. Punch, we need ten punches, and go back with a hundred punches!" Yu Yangjia said this not only to Murong Yu, but also to the many disciples of Infernal Affairs around him. The hearts of everyone warmed, there is such a short-term brother, brother. What are they afraid of? Of course, Murong Yu and others are not the kind of foxes and pretenders. "Brother Si, you went outside to inquire about our master, did you find any news? Has our master really fallen?" At this time, Wu Xinshui asked suddenly. The hearts of everyone were sinking, and they all looked at Yu Yangjia with anticipation. At first, Yu Yangjia hurried over after hearing the news of the fall of Taoist Lord Infernal Affairs, but in the end he was trapped by someone''s design. If he hadn''t broken through the crisis, he would have been killed. Yu Yangjia''s face became gloomy, and a touch of murderous intent flashed in his eyes: "With the strength of the master, he will not fall so easily. I don''t believe that the master has fallen! But what I am worried about now is Someone secretly dealt with Master. Master was afraid that he was trapped by someone elses secret calculation." Yu Yangjia''s guess did not appear out of thin air. He was designed by others when he went to inquire about the news. Obviously, this is someone who wants to deal with them infernal affairs. "Is it the other nine sacred places? Or the Monster Race and the Saint Race?" Murong Yu asked in a deep voice. He agreed with Yu Yangjia''s guess, and even earlier he had guessed that it might be a conspiracy against Infernal Affairs. "It may be the Nine Great Sacred Grounds, or it may be the Holy Race and the Monster Race. In short, this is definitely a conspiracy against our Infernal Affairs! Everyone, I will still find out about Master. And you usually pay more attention to it. It''s a secret calculation. Senior brother, I think it is a good choice to temporarily unite Infernal Affairs and Saint Sect." Yu Yangjia pondered for a moment, and then said his plan. Everyone was silent. Although they did not approve of Yu Yangjia''s going to wool alone, they can only do so now. The strength of these people is far inferior to Yuyangjia. If they follow Yuyangjia, it will only drag Yuyangjia. After a pause, Yu Yangjia continued to tell Murong Yu: "Little Junior Brother, your enemies are getting more and more. It is not ruled out that those strong people who are ranked higher in the sacred list will attack you. Once you encounter such a situation, don''t try to be aggressive , Run away as soon as possible. If you encounter an unstoppable danger, remember to send me a message, and I will rush over as soon as possible." After arranging some things, Yu Yangjia swallowed a "Taixu Clear Soul Pill" to change his appearance and soul, secretly leave Hetu Luoshu, and went to the outside world to inquire about the Infernal Affairs Dao Master. The reason for this is that he does not want to expose his traces. Because that would continue to be shot at him, and it would also create the illusion that he was still next to Murong Yu, and shocked some powerhouses who were ready to move, especially Feng Cangqiong. "Hey!" Before Yu Yangjia left, Murong Yu vaguely felt that there was still one thing he hadn''t done. But he never remembered what it was, it was only after Yu Yangjia left that he remembered it. He originally wanted Yu Yangjia to take action to suppress Biluo, the lord of Biluo Palace, and then control her soul. Then Murong Yu could secretly control Biluo Palace, one of the ten holy places of the human race. Then slowly cannibalize the other sacred places. However, Yu Yangjia had left, and Murong Yu wanted to control Bi Luo, so he had to find another way. Therefore, Murong Yu secretly sent Mu Feihai and the others back. Fortunately, they had announced their retreat a long time ago. Although they had been away for a while, no one noticed that they were gone. After sending them back, Murong Yu and others also returned to the Saint Sect. Soon, Zhong Mingzhi and others were also stimulated, and they all went to retreat one by one. In the end, only Murong Yu was left with nothing to do. "Do you want to refine some Chaos Ancestral Tools to further enhance your strength?" Murong Yu sat in the temple, lost in thought. The entire treasure house of the Feng clan was completely swept away by Murong Yu. The Feng Clan''s many years of inheritance are all cheaper than Murong Yu. Probably with a tap, these treasures of the Feng Clan absolutely surpassed Infernal Affairs ten times. Such as the Chaos Ancestor Tool, as well as other heaven and earth treasures of this level, are countless. It can be said that Murong Yu''s wealth at this time has already surpassed part of the holy land, and even surpassed all of the holy land. However, Murong Yu couldn''t be sure that, like Zhenwu Temple and Wushuang Palace, where there are supreme places, their background is extremely terrifying. "The time to enter the sacred list is still too short, and the precipitation is not enough, so I won''t improve the realm for the time being. However, it seems that the Feng Clan also has some powerful combat skills? Hey, it''s okay to idle anyway, try some practice?" Looking at the Feng Clan''s top-notch exercises and skill secrets lined up in front of him, Murong Yu laughed. Chapter 1663： Phoenix Nirvana The Feng Clans exercises and combat skills are all specifically targeted. Without the Phoenix blood, one cannot cultivate. Even if you practice, it only has its form. Moreover, with the same technique and combat technique, the purer the bloodline, the stronger the power that can be exerted. However, it is not impossible for outsiders to cultivate Feng Clan''s exercises and combat skills. As long as there are dragon and phoenix flowers. But Murong Yu didn''t have much, but Longhuanghua had enough control. In the Sky Witch''s place, Murong Yu had bought a hundred thousand Dragon Phoenix flowers, and all of them were high-level Dragon Phoenix flowers! Phoenix Nirvana! This is one of the Feng Clans supreme methods, and it is the Feng Clans highest level of exercises! Even Zhao Zhiqing is not qualified to practice for the time being. One can imagine how precious this exercise is. Of course, this kind of precious and supreme technique will not appear in the treasure house. Although the techniques they kept in the treasure house were top-notch, they were definitely not the most powerful of the Feng Clan. This exercise was given to Murong Yu by Yu Yangjia. Murong Yu guessed that this technique was most likely Yu Yangjia used means to question Feng Cangqiong. According to Yu Yangjia, in the Feng Clan, only those who are strong in the sacred list are qualified to practice. In other words, only less than 50 people of the Feng Clan can practice this exercise. Although the Feng Clan is not as large as the Human Clan, there are definitely a lot of clansmen, geniuses, and powerful Primal Chaos ancestors. However, they are not qualified! Nirvana means rebirth. The nirvana of the phoenix is ??the rebirth of the phoenix from the ashes. When Murong Yu read this exercise carefully, his face was shocked. "Phoenix Nirvana" has no strong offensive power, nor terrible defense. It has nothing to do with attack and defense. But the effect is extremely terrifying. As long as you cultivate this technique to the small-level realm, then you can rebirth from Nirvana. In other words, a strong man in the sacred list who has cultivated "Phoenix Nirvana" to the realm of Xiaocheng, even if he is killed on the spot, he can still be resurrected. And it is immediately resurrected without any side effects! Of course, you can also choose not to resurrect for the time being. Moreover, as the practice of "Phoenix Nirvana" became deeper and stronger, the number of resurrection increased! Like "Infinite Exile", "Phoenix Nirvana" also has several realms, namely the realm of entry, the realm of small achievement, the realm of great achievement, and the realm of perfection. Among them, the realm of entry just means that this exercise is just entry. After reaching the realm of Xiaocheng, there is a chance of resurrection. And once it reaches the realm of great achievement, there will be two chances of resurrection. If you cultivate the technique of "Phoenix Nirvana" to the state of Consummation, you will have three chances of resurrection! In other words, once the "Phoenix Nirvana" was cultivated to completion, Murong Yu would have three more lives. Adding his deity and clone, Murong Yu is equivalent to having five lives. Don''t look at just five lives, it looks very few. But in fact, even if there is only one chance of resurrection, it is extremely precious. "You must succeed in practicing this technique! By then, even if the supreme, or even the master, I will not be afraid!" Murong Yu''s eyes flashed, and the decision had been made. Moreover, Murong Yu not only had to practice on his own, but Zhao Zhiqing, Murong Xuan and even Fan Tong had to practice. Even if it is limited by aptitude and unable to cultivate "Phoenix Nirvana" to a high level, it is worth it even if it is just a chance of resurrection. Therefore, Murong Yu summoned You Mengqing, Murong Xuan, Li Feng, Li Ling, Fan Tong, and the more than a dozen disciples of Infernal Affairs who were practicing in the retreat. Zhao Zhiqing was still merging with the "phantom light and phoenix tower", so it did not appear. Murong Yu wants to make immortality in batches! In the temple, dozens of people stood there. These people are Murong Yu''s closest family, brothers, and friends! Some are known from the mortal realm, while others are only known from the **** realm. But without exception, they are Murong Yu''s closest friends. Looking at the incomprehensible people, Murong Yu did not speak, but just stretched out his finger. Suddenly, pieces of jade slips appeared in front of everyone. Everyone was puzzled, but they still held the jade slip in their hands. At the same time, the huge and incomparable spiritual thought has also rushed into the jade slip. "Phoenix Nirvana? This technique is going against the sky!" Fan Tong exclaimed for the first time, with an incredible expression on his face. auzw.com "It''s a pity that only talents from the Feng clan can practice." Li Feng frowned and said in a puzzled way. Li Feng, Murong Yu''s first brother of the opposite sex. When he was in the mortal world, Murong Yu was a waste in the family, and was rejected by the Murong family''s disciples and even servants. But only Li Feng always regarded Murong Yu as his brother. Therefore, even though Murong Yu''s strength continued to improve, he did not forget Li Feng. Even though Li Feng was limited to his own qualifications, he was still promoted to immortality by Murong Yu''s means. As long as the Holy Realm does not enter the cycle of reincarnation, Li Feng is an immortal existence. Of course, it was not just Li Feng, those brothers who had fought side by side with Murong Yu, Murong Yu did not fall behind. And people like Fan Tong with extremely good aptitude, under the cultivation of Murong Yu''s massive resources, the realm has already surpassed the immortal realm. However, due to their qualifications, the gap between them and Murong Yu is still growing. However, Murong Yu''s strength has not made their relationship unfamiliar. It also made him a goal that everyone was struggling to catch up with. Murong Yu still smiled without saying a word, but the people present were the closest people to Murong Yu. They had been familiar with Murong Yu''s character for countless years. Murong Yu wouldn''t show them this supreme **** for no reason, there must be his reason. Therefore, no one spoke any more, just looking at Murong Yu with anticipation on his face. Murong Yu was speechless at once: "I said you can behave a little bit? For example, asking me what I want to do. It''s boring for you to be like this." "Hehe, father, what are you going to do? Do you want us to practice this exercise?" Murong Xuan asked with a smile. "People who are not from the Phoenix clan cannot practice this exercise at all. Of course, if there are Dragon Phoenix flowers, we can also practice. However, Dragon Phoenix flowers are extremely precious, where are there so many Dragon Phoenix flowers? , The more dragon and phoenix flowers are needed!" You Mengqing said with a frown. Murong Yu smiled slightly, and said, "This exercise should also be one of the most supreme knowledge of the Feng clan. You are not qualified to practice if you don''t reach the rank of the strongest person in the holy list. However, I hope that all of you can practice. I will give you you. If you have enough time, if anyone hasn''t practiced this technique to the Xiaocheng state, you are not allowed to leave the Hetu Luoshu." Everyone was startled first, and then everyone was ecstatic. Murong Yu said that, that means they can practice this technique. In fact, they have already coveted the Nirvana ability of this exercise. Who can guarantee that he will not fall? And once it falls, it''s really dead. But if they have the ability to Nirvana, even if they die once, they will have at least one life. "Don''t worry, go to practice, Longhuang has enough talent." Murong Yu smiled faintly, waved his big hand, and streamers shot out from his hand. This is a storage ring, one by one person, and there is nothing else in the storage ring, there are only more than 100 extremely high-quality dragon and phoenix flowers. Because Murong Yu didn''t have the practice of cultivating fruit, he didn''t have any experience to teach everyone. So, he sent everyone to the Hetu Luoshu, and directly started the acceleration of time. Immediately, Murong Yu entered the Hetu Luo book and began to practice this technique. Without devouring the dragon and phoenix flower, Murong Yu tried to cultivate "Phoenix Nirvana". Originally, he just practiced with the mentality of a try. However, the result surprised him. In less than half a day, he unexpectedly discovered that "Phoenix Nirvana" had begun to function in his body. And it works normally! The exercises work in his body, what is the situation? Murong Yu was shocked immediately. At the beginning, he thought it was an illusion. Then half an hour later, he realized that this was not an illusion. The technique of "Phoenix Nirvana" worked well in his body, and it was gradually strengthening. "He Tu, what''s going on? It''s not that Feng Clan blood is needed to cultivate this technique? I haven''t swallowed the Dragon Phoenix Flower?" Murong Yu asked He Tu in a puzzled manner. At the same time, he also checked other people. But what disappointed him was that even if those people had the assistance of Longhuanghua, they had not succeeded in cultivation for the time being. "Phoenix Nirvana is strictly a supplementary technique, which does not conflict with the chaotic celestial body you practiced. Therefore, you can practice. Moreover, your physical body is a chaotic celestial body." He Tu pondered. Only then slowly explained. Chaos produces all things, and everything is derived from chaos. In the final analysis, everything is chaos. The chaotic celestial body is the closest existence to chaos, and it should contain everything that chaos can contain. "The blood of the Feng clan is actually a kind of chaos. Your body should be able to tolerate it, and even be able to transform the blood of the Phoenix clan to be more pure than the ancestor of the Feng clan." He Tu said lightly. In other words, in the future, any exercises and combat skills that have blood restrictions will not hinder Murong Yu in any way? Can Murong Yu cultivate if he wants to practice? Murong Yu was excited when he thought of this. It should be understood that there are some races of the Saint Realm ten thousand races that are no less than the Feng tribe. They also have combat skills similar to the level of "Phoenix Nirvana". If he could successfully cultivate all those exercises and combat skills, wouldn''t he become an unkillable Xiaoqiang? Of course, the premise is that Murong Yu can obtain those exercises and combat skills. Chapter 1664： Zhiqing enters the holy list Feng clan, on Wutong Mountain. "Brother Cang Qiong, should we just forget it? Let others laugh at us Feng Clan?" The patriarch of Feng Clan stood in front of Feng Cang Qiong with a look of unwillingness, and said in his voice. Since Murong Yu''s uproar against the Feng clan, the reputation of the Feng clan has plummeted. Nowadays, disciples of the Feng clan are often laughed at by others when they are walking outside. Especially those enemies of the Feng Clan are even more crazy. In a short period of time, many of the Feng clan members who were outside have returned to the Feng clan. There is no way, once their identity as Feng tribe members is revealed, those people will sneer. Even some races and forces that are much better than the Feng Clan laughed at them fiercely. This is a great blow to the Feng people. If this continues, the morale of the Feng Clan will be reduced to a heinous level. The culprit responsible for all this is Murong Yu. Everyone in the Feng clan knew that as long as Murong Yu was beheaded, those talents would not continue to laugh at them. Of course, if the Feng Clan is a bit tougher, whoever dares to laugh at will kill anyone. Maybe people of other races wouldn''t dare to laugh at them if they were to kill them like this. But then the Feng Clan would offend many powerful men and set up many enemies, which would not do any good to the Feng Clan. It will even cause other races and forces to block them with all their strength. A touch of murderous intent flashed across Feng Cangqiong''s eyes: "Forget it? Did I say, forget it?" While speaking, Feng Cangqiong''s eyes were full of hatred. He doesn''t hate himself, Feng Clan, or Yuyangjia. He only hates Murong Yu. He attributed everything today to Murong Yu. If it weren''t for Murong Yu, the Feng Clan would not be suppressed, nor would he be suppressed by Yu Yangjia in the crowd, and in the end even the supreme artifacts of "Phoenix Nirvana" and "Phantom Light Phoenix Tower" were taken away! "Phoenix Nirvana" is fine, even though it is one of the supreme faculties of the Phoenix clan. But without the blood of the Phoenix clan, you can''t cultivate. Although there is such a heaven-defying existence of Dragon Phoenix Flower, if you want to cultivate successfully, you must consume a large amount of Dragon Phoenix Flower. And the Dragon Phoenix flower is extremely precious, even the lowest level Dragon Phoenix flower requires a very high price, not to mention that the current Dragon Phoenix flower is priceless. With Yu Yangjia''s strength and worth, he may be able to obtain some Dragon Phoenix Flowers, but he will definitely not be able to support him to cultivate to the Xiaocheng realm. As for whether Yu Yangjia will spread this technique wildly? Feng Cangqiong would not believe that Yu Yangjia would be so stupid. Therefore, he didn''t worry about this practice at all. However, if he knew that the last thing Murong Yu lacked was the Dragon Phoenix Flower, would he be madly sprayed with three liters of blood again? It was the "phantom light and spiritual phoenix tower" that caused Feng Cangqiang''s pain to this day. The Feng Clan also only has two supreme tools, so there is no one "No matter what method you use, keep me staring at Murong Yu all the time. Once you find Murong Yu appearing alone, let me know as soon as possible." Feng Cangqiang said to the Feng clan chief in a gloomy voice. The patriarch of the Feng clan nodded and was about to leave, but was yelled by Feng Cangqiong: "Once the Saint Sect is discovered, the position will be communicated to me as soon as possible. I want the Saint Sect to die!" A touch of murderous intent flashed across the face of the patriarch of the Feng clan. When he was about to go down, he hesitated, as if he had something to say. Feng Cangqiong glanced at him faintly, "What else do you want to say?" "Brother Cangqiong, Xinghe is the first person in the younger generation of our Feng Clan. His sage was abolished by Murong Yu, I don''t know." Feng Cangqiong''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a touch of cold murder flashed from his face: "Although his qualifications are good, he still lacks experience. Let him continue to give up. If he can make this step, we will spare no effort. The price will recast his sage. If it cant, its just a waste. "I understand." The patriarch of the Feng clan moved in his heart, and after bowing to Feng Cangqiong, he quickly retreated. "Yu Yangjia, you''d better stay by Murong Yu''s side, otherwise Murong Yu will die." After the Feng Clan chief left, Feng Cangqiong showed a hideous look on his face. Huh! As soon as the patriarch of the Feng clan left, a ray of light shot from outside. But it is another strong man in the sacred list of the Feng clan. "Brother Cang Qiong, that Zhao Zhiqing has already rushed into the sacred list. And the ranking is comparable to Murong Yu." Looking at the gloomy Feng Cangqiang, this sacred leader of the Feng clan hesitated, but finally said it. A terrible murderous intent flashed across Feng Cangqi''s eyebrows, and two substantive murderous intents were blasted from his eyes: "This **** must have recognized the Lord with the Phantom Light Spirit Phoenix Tower. Otherwise, her strength will definitely not increase so quickly. Rush into the holy list." There was fleshy pain on Feng Cangqiong''s face. As the previous owner of the "Phantom Light Spirit Phoenix Tower", he naturally knows how terrifying the "Phantom Light Spirit Phoenix Tower" this supreme weapon is. At the beginning, it was after he recognized the master with the "Phantom Light Spirit Phoenix Tower" that he let him enter the holy list in one fell swoop. Moreover, for a long time, his ranking has been on the list, and eventually rushed to the eleventh of the holy list, of which the "phantom light and phoenix tower" contributed a lot. Because the "Phantom Light Spirit Phoenix Tower" can also subtly change their bloodline, making their Phoenix bloodline more pure. auzw.com"Zhao Zhiqing''s Feng clan bloodline is extremely pure. It would be too wasteful to ignore it like this. Should we capture her back?" Feng clan''s holy list said in a deep voice, eyes Flashing fierce murderous intent. In fact, Zhao Zhiqing''s ranking in the holy list at this time has already surpassed him. He was not Zhao Zhiqing''s opponent at all, the reason why he said these words was nothing more than because he wanted Feng Cangqiong to make a move. "The patriarch naturally has arrangements. Go down." Feng Cangqiong didn''t say much, waving his hand and retiring the Feng Clan holy ranking powerhouse. Saint Zong, He Tu Luo Shu. "Zhiqing finally made it to the sacred list? And the ranking should not be low." On this day, Murong Yu ended his training and came to Zhao Zhiqing''s side, but he saw Zhao Zhiqing exuding extremely strong power. Although not more radiant than his own power, they are much stronger than Yin Gaohan. Therefore, Murong Yu speculated that Zhao Zhiqing''s ranking should be behind him, and that he is the second strongest existence of Shengzong. "Murong, are you here?" Seeing Murong Yu''s arrival, Zhao Zhiqing opened her eyes and smiled at Murong Yu. Looking at Zhao Zhiqing''s incomparably charming smile, Murong Yu was startled for a while. Seeing Murong Yu''s loss of consciousness, Zhao Zhiqing''s smile became brighter and more charming. This made Murong Yu unable to extricate himself. "Zhiqing, you are getting more and more beautiful." Zhao Zhiqing just looked at Murong Yu with a smile, and did not speak. It took a long time for Murong Yu to wake up, and said with a smile. Zhao Zhiqing blushed, although she was an old husband and wife, but Murong Yu''s straightforward appreciation still made her feel ashamed. "By the way, you should have entered the holy list now. You should have recognized the master with the Magic Light Spirit Phoenix Tower, right?" Murong Yu remembered that, and asked formally. Murong Yu nodded slightly: "Although I can''t use the full power of the supreme weapon now. But I think it should be no problem to defeat you." Murong Yu''s eyes flashed with a hint of light, and his face was full of surprises: "Really?" Zhao Zhiqing nodded confidently, and said with a smile: "Would you like to try?" Murong Yu smirked, "Isn''t this bad?" Murong Yu believed that Zhao Zhiqing''s strength was very strong, but it was unlikely that Zhao Zhiqing could beat him. Of course, Zhao Zhiqing should be able to defeat him if he is replaced by other strong players on the holy list like him. Murong Yu''s various attacks and life-saving techniques are too many and too powerful. If the strength is not too much surpassed him, it would be difficult to defeat him. "By the way, since you have consolidated your current realm, then you should like this exercise very much." While speaking, Murong Yu pointed out and transported the "Phoenix Nirvana" exercise directly into Zhao Zhiqing''s memory. "Is this?" Zhao Zhiqing was taken aback, and then kissed Murong Yu in a pleasant surprise, then went to practice, and directly left Murong Yu to the side, making him depressed. In the next time, Murong Yu didn''t go anywhere, just kept going back and forth between the mountains and seas and Hetuluo books. Zhao Zhiqing''s talent surprised Murong Yu again. Her aptitude at this time is probably almost the same as that of the Lan Ke''er four who have reshaped their body and soul with soul spirit fruit. And because of her pure Phoenix blood relationship, she was actually the second person besides Murong Yu to cultivate the technique of "Phoenix Nirvana". After Zhao Zhiqing, the four Situ Xuan, followed by Xiao Bai and Yin Gaohan. The **** dog also gave Murong Yu enough surprises. It was the first person outside of the Holy List to successfully practice "Phoenix Nirvana". This made him feel happy and show off for a long time. Hundreds of years passed in a flash. However, under the acceleration of the time of Hetu Luoshu, Fan Tong and others have already cultivated "Phoenix Nirvana" to the realm of Xiaocheng. In other words, they have had one more life since then. Of course, Murong Yu also wanted them all to practice this exercise to Dzogchen, but it was impossible. Even if time accelerates, it will take an extremely long time. One more life is actually enough. Because of the constant acceleration of time, the Chaos Saint Vein in Hetu Luoshu has been almost consumed. On this day, Murong Yu collected the Chaos Saint Veins from the Primal Chaos Land. What made Murong Yu''s egg painful was that although the Chaos Secret Realm was large, the Chaos Saint Veins were not endless. Now Murong Yu has exhausted one third of the Chaos Saint Vein. The Saint Veins of the Chaos Secret Realm will be consumed by Murong Yu sooner or later. However, these are future things, and Murong Yu doesn''t have much time to think about these things. Because he received a distress amulet from a brotherthe Demon Race Xuanhua urgently asked for help! Chapter 1665： Strong return Xuanhua''s eager help talisman! The Distress Talisman didn''t have any specific information, but probably said that he was in danger and had to ask Murong Yu for help. Except for the coordinates of Xuanhua''s current location, there is no other redundant information. Xuan Hua was one of the few friends Murong Yu knew in the Holy Realm. Although they are of different races, their friendship is very good. Moreover, as the first person of the younger generation of the Demon Clan Xuan Family, he actually didn''t know many friends, and even fewer powerful ones. It is estimated that this time I am directly like Murong Yu asking for help, I am afraid it is time to have to ask for help. It should be quite critical. Without any hesitation, Murong Yu immediately invited everyone out of Hetu Luoshu. This time Xuanhua was in danger, Murong Yu was definitely going to save him, but he didn''t plan to take other people with him. They don''t even bring Xiao Bai and Big Black Dog. After going through the Feng Clan''s affairs, Murong Yu knew that carrying too many people with him was sometimes not the right choice. Because once it is suppressed, it will be overwhelmed. Going to rescue Xuanhua this time will definitely not be without any danger. On the contrary, Murong Yu felt the danger instinctively. That''s why he invited someone out. Although, Zhao Zhiqing, You Mengqing and others strongly opposed it. With the idea that one more person would make a difference, they strongly requested to go together, but in the end they were firmly rejected by Murong Yu. After arranging some things in a hurry, Murong Yu planned to leave Shengzong. But at this moment, he felt that the space barrier of the mountain and sea secret realm seemed to be torn apart. At the same time, a streamer rushed over from a distance like a meteor, tore through the void, and rushed into the mysterious realm of mountains and seas. Murong Yu was shocked immediately! Until now, no outsider even knew the existence of the mountain and sea secret realm. Moreover, even if they knew it, no one could tear the space barrier between the sparks and fire and rush in. It''s too fast! "Could it be that there are dozens of terrifying existences in the top ten?" Murong Yu was taken aback, and when he was about to react, a loud laugh (with childish laughter) was already heard: "Ha Haha, Hu Hansan is back again! Big bad guy, don''t hurry up to meet me, the unparalleled beauty of heaven and earth, the beauty of the moon, the shame flower, the fish, the fish, the wild goose, and the super invincible little beauty?" Murong Yu''s face was black. He knew who it was when he heard the twenty or thirty titles. At this time, the streamer had already rushed not far in front of Murong Yu. This is a twelve or thirteen-year-old little beauty in a fiery red dress, and on the shoulders of the little beauty is a signature giant axe that is higher than the two of her. With a title of twenty-three characters long, plus the signature giant axe, Murong Yu only knew one person like this-Ruoyun! A strong but extremely mysterious little girl. No, according to Little Lolita, she should be called Little Beauty. Murong Yu couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when she saw that it was Little Lolita coming. So far, Murong Yu has been very perverted with three people. One is the former supreme Xiaozi. Xiao Zi can go in and out of Hetu Luoshu freely, even Murong Yu can''t forbid it. The second is this little Lolita who is carefree, carrying a giant axe all day long. Little Lolita is the sacrament of space, and can freely enter and exit Murong Yu''s Hetu Luoshu. The third one is Xiao Bai. Xiao Bai is a kylin in the sky, and he also has spatial abilities. In fact, whether it is Xiao Zi, Xiao Lolita or Xiao Bai, their spatial abilities have surpassed many people in the Holy Realm. "Big villain, this beautiful girl has successfully rushed into the holy list! She is now a strong player at the holy list level. Don''t you know what the holy list is? I will tell you today." Little Lori carried the giant axe, Levitating in front of Murong Yu, maintaining the same height as Murong Yu, he began to explain for Murong Yu what is called the Holy List. However, she did not see Murong Yu with a black line on her face, and nearby Zhao Zhiqing, who all looked at her with weird faces. Little Lori talked a lot about it, and finally Murong Yu had to interrupt her. He is now anxious to rescue Xuan Hua, but he has no time to waste. "What? You have also reached the rank of the strongest in the holy list? Although you are exceptionally talented, it is unscientific!" Little Lori was shocked. While speaking, she suddenly slashed towards Murong Yu with a sharp blow. The speed is so fast, the mighty power is terrifying, and the strength of the strong rank of the holy list has erupted. However, although Little Lori is a strong player on the holy list, there is still a gap with Murong Yu. I didn''t see Murong Yu''s movements, but he stuck out one hand and grabbed the giant axe of Lori directly. Then, then there is no more. The giant axe was caught by Murong Yu in mid-air, and even little Lolita could not open it even if she exhausted her breasts. Now, little Lolita believed it after all. Just thinking about it makes her feel uncomfortable. Why is Murong Yu''s strength even higher than him? Wasn''t she not strong enough before? "Big villain, have you had any adventures again? I heard that you have come out of the Zhenwu Temple? What''s the matter? I have been imprisoned these years. This time I can leave the house after reaching the rank of the strong man in the holy list. It is really boring Dead." Little Lolita picked up the giant axe and crackled a long way to Murong Yu. Murong Yu took a deep look at Little Loli, and he became more and more suspicious of Little Loli''s identity. She is not allowed to leave home if she is not the strongest in the sacred list. What kind of strong is behind her? Is it supreme? auzw.com However, these doubts only appeared in his mind for a moment, and then disappeared in a flash: "I will have the opportunity to explain to you in the future. I have an urgent matter to leave now. Give it to me in the Holy Sect." While speaking, Murong Yu stepped out, but he had disappeared in place, and when he reappeared, he had already appeared in the book of He Tu Luo. "Big villain, don''t want to leave me." Before Murong Yu''s figure stood firm, little Lolita''s voice rang in his ears. At the same time, Little Lolita had also appeared in front of Murong Yu. The difference between the front and rear feet. "Huh? There is the breath of dragons here?" Little Lori Xiaoqiong wrinkled her nose slightly, and her face showed a look of surprise at the same time. Immediately, she even said something that made Murong Yu''s face a black line: "I like eating dragon meat the most. There is a breath of dragons here? I can eat dragon meat again." While speaking, little Lolita shook her body and disappeared in place. Murong Yu secretly shouted badly, his clone was also a dragon. Of course, what is in Hetu Luoshu now is not his clone, but the little golden dragon who mutated from a dragon beast into a real dragon in the God Realm. When I went to the Feng Clan for a face-slap last time, Murong Yu''s clone also brought many good things from the Dragon Clan. All those things were given to Xiao Jinlong by Murong Yu. Once the little golden dragon digests those things, it is afraid that it will directly reach the Chaos Ancestral Saint level. Of course, in fact, Xiao Jinlong''s strength had no effect on Murong Yu. However, Murong Yu didn''t want to give up on him either. At the same time, he couldn''t be eaten by Little Lori. "Little Loli, you can''t move this little Golden Dragon." Murong Yu stopped Little Loli and explained the origins of Little Golden Dragon. Although little Lori sometimes is arrogant, but most of the time she is still very reasonable. Although she wanted to eat the little golden dragon, she didn''t do anything after all. However, little Lori soon discovered other good things. The big hand flicked in the void, and immediately, four long swords with a strong aura appeared in front of them. Ultimate Sword, Zhuxian Sword, Slaughter Sword, and Sinking Sword! The four great immortal swords gathered. (A bug appeared earlier, Zhu Xianjian actually appeared long ago. At that time, the snail had a wrong memory, sorry!) "These four swords are so familiar, as if I have seen them somewhere." Looking at the four fairy swords, little Lori frowned slightly. Murong Yu''s heart moved, he knew that the four fairy swords were actually separated by one sword. However, it has been a while since he got the four fairy swords, but he still couldn''t merge the two fairy swords. Hetu guessed that the level of the four fairy swords was too far apart. The strongest fairy sword has reached the level of the Chaos Ancestral Artifact. But the weakest is that even the level of the sacred artifacts has not been reached. Although Hetu knew that the four great immortal swords could be merged into a more powerful sacred artifact, he didn''t know what exactly it was. Already, Hetu is not omnipotent. And if little Lolita knew what it was, maybe there was a way to fuse the four fairy swords? "Little Lolita, do you know these four swords?" "It''s a bit familiar, I seem to have seen it somewhere. If I''m not mistaken, these four swords should be able to fuse into one. Now they can''t fuse, it should be something wrong." Little Lori frowned and said, as if Searching for memory. These four swords are quite complete, what is missing? Murong Yu frowned slightly, but looked at Little Lolita quietly. "I see, they lack souls! If they want to merge into one, then they must find their souls. If they don''t have souls, they absolutely cannot reintegrate." Murong Yu frowned deeply, he had never seen the souls of the four fairy swords, and the holy world was so big, who knew where the souls of the four fairy swords were? Even, whether the soul is in the holy realm or not is still a problem. "Big villain, I suggest that if you have time, you''d better find their souls. Once they merge, it will be a super terrifying killer." Little Lolita seemed to know what was the same, looking at Murong Yu Said with a smile. "I''ll talk about this later, you leave me in the Hetu Luo book and don''t go out, I''m going to save someone. Now I have reached the destination." Murong Yu said in a deep voice, and then disappeared into the original shape in a flash. Land, rushed out of Hetu Luoshu. Xuan Hua had his teleportation point on him, so Murong Yu directly teleported to Xuan Hua''s side. Rumbling Only after Murong Yu appeared, a terrifying force like a stormy sea descended from the sky. The power tore the earth and the earth torn apart, and the incomparable horror enveloped Murong Yu and killed him! Chapter 1666： Devils Heart Murong Yu''s discoloration immediately changed! This terrifying power would be torn apart even with Murong Yu''s current strength! boom! At the same time, another violent force burst out fiercely. However, what made Murong Yu feel a little at ease was that the power that reached the rank of the saints was not the power that blasted him, but the power that went up to the sky and blasted down to those towns. The two parties are blasting each other. If Murong Yu didn''t guess wrong, the second power should be Xuanhua''s power. However, although Surprised and Xuanhua, there are some strong players on the Saint List. However, it is clear that a sacred leader can''t stop those violent attacks at all. The power this person played was annihilated in an instant. And those forces that blasted down still quickly killed everything and shattered the sky. Murong Yu didn''t make a rash move. After scanning around, he found that there were restrictions and formations everywhere nearby. And he is now in countless restraints and formations. These formations should have been arranged by Xuanhua''s side, resisting the attacks of his enemies. However, Murong Yu still found that these restrictions and formations had been broken a lot. Under the terrifying force bombardment outside, I''m afraid it won''t be able to withstand it for a long time. As for Murong Yu''s surroundings, Xuanhua and others were not seen. They should still be deeper in the formation-although Xuanhua has Murong Yu''s teleportation point on him. But Murong Yu did not appear directly beside Xuanhua. What if Xuanhua has been captured? In that way, Murong Yu was automatically sent up. Therefore, Murong Yu only appeared near the teleportation point. Within a certain range near the teleportation point, Murong Yu could choose where to appear at will. Two people! One is Murong Yu''s friend and brother Xuanhua. The other one was an old man with a look of wilt. At this time, the two of them were in tattered clothes, and there were shocking lines on their bodies, and bone wounds were clearly visible. Even the breath of the two of them is extremely unstable, and they are afraid that they have been seriously injured. Especially the old man, although he is a strong man on the holy list. But already in danger, one can imagine how powerful their enemies are. Now they can only rely on these formations to resist, and they are no longer able to escape. If Murong Yu hadn''t appeared, Xuanhua and that saint leader would undoubtedly die. Seeing Murong Yu suddenly appeared, both Xuan Hua and the strong man in the sacred list were taken aback. Then the two reacted completely differently. Xuan Hua was surprised, and the old man was about to shoot with a murderous palm. "Ancestor, he is my brother!" Xuan Hua was taken aback and quickly explained. Hearing that, the strong man in the sacred list stopped and did not attack. Xuan Hua has already greeted him. While pleasantly surprised, he was a little worried: "Murong Yu, I didn''t expect you to actually come. You have seen this situation now, and I really regret asking you for help." Murong Yu shook his head and patted Xuanhua on the shoulder: "Don''t forget who I am, it''s more than enough to save you. But what are you doing? If I''m not mistaken, those people outside should also Are they all from your demons?" The demons are all born with black wings, the stronger they are, the more wings they have. And the breath they exude is also unique. Murong Yu took a moment to take a look, and found that all the people outside were members of the Demon Race. Among them, there are more than ten strong people on the holy list! The status of the demon clan in the saint clan is similar to that of the phoenix clan, and is also one of the pinnacle races. There are dozens of strong Saints in the Feng Clan, and there are definitely no less powerful Saints in the Devil Clan. "A word is hard to say." A look of hatred flashed across Xuan Hua''s face. The eyes of everyone outside are full of terrible murderous intent. "Come on, let me introduce you. This is my ancestor of the Xuan family. This is my brother Murong Yu!" Xuan Hua didn''t want to say much, but introduced Murong Yu to the ancestor of the Xuan family. The ancestors of the Xuan family are very easy to get along with, or is it because they know that Murong Yu is also a strong in the holy list. He looked at Murong Yu from the eyes of his peers. He didn''t dare to rely on the old to sell the old, if he really regarded Murong Yu as Xuanhua''s brother, he would be killed by Murong Yu directly. He felt an extremely terrifying feeling from Murong Yu. Knowing that Murong Yu''s strength must be stronger than him. However, the strong man in the sacred list also has his own pride, not to mention that Murong Yu is the brother of his younger generation. It is impossible for him to flatter. Therefore, the ancestor of the Xuan family handed Murong Yu to Xuan Hua, and he went to heal his injuries. "Our Xuan Family was uprooted by them. If it hadn''t been for the ancestors to rush back in time, I am afraid they would have killed them." After a while of silence, Xuan Hua said murderously and resentfully. Murong Yu was taken aback. He knew the position of the Xuan Family in the Devil Race. Although it is not the peak race in the Demon Clan, the strength of the Xuan Family is also considered strong. Uprooting the Xuan family overnight? I''m afraid it''s not because of a pinnacle race. auzw.com "Why?" Murong Yu''s face was gloomy, and he couldn''t help but feel a little angry. If the Xuan Family was such a vicious and vicious person and was destroyed, Murong Yu would naturally not be angry. But as far as he knew, the Xuan family was just an ordinary family. Under Xuanhua''s father''s governance, although the strength was not bad, it was definitely not that kind of evil force. "The heart of the devil!" Xuanhua gritted his teeth a bit. Murong Yu was surprised again. He knows the heart of the devil, which is similar to the heart of ice and snow. But the Heart of Ice and Snow only has the ability to control ice and snow. But the devil''s heart is stronger. Once the heart of the devil is integrated, then this person''s devil bloodline will become the strongest, the aptitude will be more against the sky, and the strength will be stronger. It is even possible to achieve supreme. The most important thing is that all members of the demon race must regard those with the heart of the devil as their mainstay. In other words, if the heart of the devil is integrated, it is the holy master of the entire demon clan, unifying the devil clan! The Demon Clan is different from the Feng Clan, and the Feng Clan has no other power. Rather, like the human race, countless forces split within the race. These forces have their own separate regimes, so the demons cannot be unified. If Xuanhua had the heart of the devil, it would naturally cause others to covet it. Just being able to achieve supremacy can make countless people go crazy. What''s more, how can those who are used to being big bosses surrender to the unknown junior Xuanhua? "I accidentally got the devil''s heart some time ago, and I didn''t know how it was leaked. The ten major demon clan sent out with all their strength! Therefore, our Xuan family was destroyed because of this." Xuanhua''s eyes flashed with terrible murderous intent. . Murong Yu took a deep breath, he still underestimated the attractiveness of the Devil''s Heart to others. It should be noted that the status of the ten major demon clan in the demon clan is equivalent to that of the ten sacred sites such as Infernal Affairs in the human clan. It is a miracle that Xuanhua can live to this day with such giants working at the same time. "What are your plans now?" Murong Yu looked at Xuanhua and said in a deep voice. Xuanhua didn''t speak, he looked at Murong Yu after he pondered for a long time: "Murong Yu, can you rescue the two of us now?" Murong Yu nodded affirmatively, these are not problems at all. As long as the two of them are collected in Hetu Luoshu, they can leave here. In fact, with Murong Yu''s strength, he could show great power and directly slaughter the powerful demon clan outside. "Originally, I didn''t have the mind to unify the demon clan, and I didn''t want to be the holy lord of the demon clan. But now I have changed my mind. I want to merge the heart of the devil, I want to be supreme! I want all the ten families to die!" Xuanhua said, her eyes flashed with terrible murderous intent and hatred. "Okay! Brother support you, I will definitely help you break through the strongest ranking in the shortest possible time. Then unify the demon clan!" Murong Yu patted Xuanhua on the shoulder and said solemnly. Helping Xuanhua get revenge is something Murong Yu should have done. Moreover, if Xuanhua unified the Demon Race, it would be good for Murong Yu. After all, Murong Yu also wanted to unify the human race. But with his current strength, it is still not enough. With Xuanhua''s help, Murong Yu''s hope of unifying the human race would be much greater. "These minions, I can''t wait to kill them!" Xuanhua looked at the people from the ten big families who were attacking frantically outside, with endless hatred on her face. It was these people who uprooted the Xuan Family. Although the culprit is the people behind them, they are the executors. "Do you want to kill them?" Murong Yu showed a smile on his face, but it was very cold. Xuanhua nodded, but he quickly reacted. When he was about to stop Murong Yu, Murong Yu had already disappeared in place, and flew away towards the outside. "Haha, can I finally do it? These demons will be handed over to me." Just when Murong Yu was about to take action to suppress those strong demons, the arrogant voice of Little Lori came out. At the same time, little Lolita had appeared not far in front of the strong men of the Demon Race. Looking at the little Lolita carrying the giant axe, the faces of those demon clan experts couldn''t help but turn black. This look is really weird, and they don''t like Little Lolita''s arrogant tone. "Little kid, go and play." A demon who was not a strong man in the holy list couldn''t help but yelled. "You are the first one." Little Lolita''s face was cold, she hated it most because others said she was a kid. While speaking, she already slashed down. Puff! The ninth-order chaos ancestral sage opposite him, and even those demon of the holy list level have not yet reacted. That chaotic ancestor had been cut in half by little Lolita with an axe, and the soul could not be spared. fast! It''s too fast. After the powerful saints reacted, that chaotic ancestor who was already dead could no longer die. "Damn, do you dare to kill our people? Come to my death." A strong saint yelled, and reached out his big hand, grabbed the little loli in the air, wanting to catch the little loli! Chapter 1667： Extremely violent "It''s you? Not enough!" Looking at the big hand grabbed by the strong demon clan sacred list, little Lori showed a look of disdain on her face. Even, she didn''t even move, and directly ignored the strong saint who had attacked. Looking at it from Murong Yu''s eyes, Little Lori''s strength is indeed much stronger than that of the Demon Race powerhouse. What''s more, little Lolita still had a powerful sacred artifact that Murong Yu could not understand. With this combination, little Lolita alone is enough to sweep over a dozen strong players on the sacred list. This is definitely not bragging. Of course, this is based on Murong Yu being able to see their strengths and weaknesses. Only he can see it, but those who are strong in the demon clan can''t see it. Therefore, when she saw that little Lori ignored herself directly, the strong man in the sacred list suddenly became furious. Immediately, the evil grew to the guts, and even more terrifying power gathered on the big hand, and she was about to squeeze the little Lolita. Huh! Between the lightning and the fire, the big hand of the strong sacred list has already been smashed, and it is about to smash on the head of little Lori. But, at this moment, little loli moved. Strictly speaking, it was the giant axe in Lolita''s hand that moved. With a "call", the giant axe, which was higher than the two little loli''s, transformed into a phantom in the void, shattering hundreds of millions of time and space, and stood directly against the powerful saint who had attacked and killed. Go down. But after hearing a "pouch", the strong man in the sacred list was cut in half by a giant axe from top to bottom. Even the hand he grabbed towards Little Lori was chopped from it into two pieces. A strong man in the sacred list has thus fallen. "This" everyone who saw this scene was shocked. Of course, these saint list powerhouses chasing Xuanhua are the worst saint list powerhouses in the ten big families. But no matter how bad the strength is, they are also strong in the holy list. Just like that, was killed by an axe? Don''t even have time to react? What happened is so weird and sudden. For a while, except for Murong Yu and Little Lolita, no one else had reacted. But the instigator, Little Lori, was full of excitement at this time, and she looked at Murong Yu quite speechless. This violent little loli seems to like fighting very much, and kills people without mercy. Even the more people killed, the more excited she became. No, she just killed a strong man in the holy list. Before everyone could react, she took another step forward, passing through a period of void, and the giant axe in her hand once again locked a strong holy list and chopped down. With a "pouch", that holy list had fallen without even knowing how he died. At this time, the few remaining strong Saints finally reacted. With a roar in unison, the strongest attacks erupted one by one in an instant, and they smashed directly to Little Lolita. Little Lori has no fear. On the contrary, there was a look of excitement on her face. I saw her body twinkling, her petite body was like a swimming fish, twinkling from side to side in the void, and the power from the collapse passed by her in a dangerous and dangerous way. She just avoided those attacks. Looking at Xiao Lolita''s body style, Murong Yu felt something in her heart. Immediately, he didn''t make a move, just standing in the air with his arms folded, looking at the little Lori and the others with cold eyes. It''s not that Murong Yu doesn''t want to help Little Lolita, but that Little Lolita alone is enough to deal with these people. really After avoiding the attacks of those people, little Lolita suddenly appeared near a strong demon clan sacred list. The giant axe in his hand didn''t have any tricks, and it slashed straight down. The demon clan saint list powerhouse who was attacked was startled, and then he was chopped into two sections, and the one who died could no longer die. "Be careful, her giant axe is weird. It should be a sacred tool that can affect your mind or soul." A saint leader of the Demon Race finally reacted and reminded others. "These idiots, only now discovered the strangeness of the giant axe?" Not far away, Murong Yu sneered in his heart. He had long known that Little Lolita''s great axe had the weird ability to affect the mind and soul. Once those people''s minds and souls are affected, then wait to be killed. The ranking of the demon clan''s saint list powerhouses in the saint list is almost always the bottom. Although Xiao Lolita''s ranking is not as good as Murong Yu''s, she is still relatively high. Plus the weird giant axe in her hand Even though those strong in the sacred list knew that the giant axe in Little Lori''s hand was weird, they still couldn''t escape the fate of being beheaded. Because the speed of Little Lori is too fast. Moreover, traveling in the void, his body shape is unpredictable. In the shocked eyes of everyone in the Demon Race, Little Lolita was almost an axe, and in just a few breaths, she killed six or seven strong men on the sacred list. And one had resistance, but she couldn''t stand the little Lolita and was beheaded. escape! Seeing that the violent little Lori is so fierce, the strong men of the Demon Race are already chilling. They looked at each other one by one, and then unfolded in unison, and quickly escaped in all directions. As for the strong demon clan below the strong ones in the holy list, they had already escaped. "Where to escape?" auzw.com Little Lori yelled, locked a strong saint and chased it up. At this time, Murong Yu and the ancestor of the Xuan family also took action. The Xuan family''s ancestor was still in a bad condition, and he stopped a strong demon clan and fought. As for Murong Yu? His strength is stronger than Little Lolita. Dealing with these bottom-ranked existences on the sacred list is like an adult bullying a child, and they are directly and quickly suppressed. As soon as they took a shot, the three strong players on the holy list were suppressed, as easy as flipping hands. At the same time, after Murong Yu suppressed these three people, Little Lolita had already beheaded her opponent. Little Lori walked back triumphantly. It''s just that when she saw the three powerful saints who were suppressed by Murong Yu, she looked upset: "Big villain, how can you bully me like this?" Murong Yu was immediately depressed, why did he bully Little Lori? He said nothing, did nothing. Seeing Murong Yu''s puzzled look, Little Lori pointed her finger at the three powerful saints under his feet. Then he pouted. Murong Yu was still puzzled. Little Lori pouted angrily: "I only killed one, so you suppressed three. Are you bullying me?" Murong Yu had a black line on his face, he had been defeated by Little Lori. So, he pointed to the battle of the ancestor of the Xuan family not far away: "There is another one there, you can fix it." The strength of the ancestors of the Xuan family is still good, otherwise, he will not be able to escape his life under the pursuit of more than a dozen strong sacred rankings. But after all, he was seriously injured, and was suppressed by his opponent at this time. However, he also gritted his teeth. His opponents tried to escape several times, but they were all entangled in him and couldn''t escape. Little Lori glanced, then gave Murong Yu a fiercely white glance, and then rushed over. Puff! Without any hesitation, the strong man in the sacred list was killed by an axe given by little Lolita. This made the ancestors of the Xuan family quite speechless. To outsiders, it seemed that Little Lolita could kill these powerful saints without any effort. But he just fought this opponent, even if he tried desperately, he barely entangled the opponent. But it was killed by little Lolita with an axe. and The ancestor of the Xuan family turned his head and glanced at Murong Yu. He knew that Murong Yu''s strength was even more terrifying than Little Lolita. Fortunately, this person is Xuanhua''s brother. Otherwise they will undoubtedly die today. However, Xuanhua has his protection, and I believe that the strong demon clan can no longer do anything to him. Once Xuanhua has successfully integrated the Devil''s Heart, Xuanhua will rule the Devil Race and unify the Devil Race. By then, all the top ten families will be flattened by them! "Thank you!" The ancestor of the Xuan family didn''t say anything, but Zhencheng thanked Murong Yu and Xiao Lolita. If there is no Murong Yu, the two of them will undoubtedly die. On the contrary, Xuanhua didn''t say anything, because he was familiar with Murong Yu''s character. Moreover, given the relationship between the two of them, he did not need to speak out. Thanks, it''s more than just talking. Behave with practical actions! "Let''s go." After taking Xuanhua and others into Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu wanted to teleport away. However, when he was leaving, he suddenly glanced at the bodies of those strong in the sacred list. Although the souls of these people were destroyed. But there are still remnant souls, they are all strong in the holy list, and their souls are very powerful. Therefore, in line with the principle of not wasting, Murong Yu swallowed all their remnant souls. Although it didn''t make a big difference, it also improved his soul a little bit. "These sages can also be a group of strong sages, don''t waste it." After swallowing their remnants, Murong Yu kept doing the same and took away their sacreds. As long as the sage is refined, then you can become the strongest of the holy list. However, if you want to refine these sages that are stronger than themselves, the difficulty is not ordinary, and it may be directly blown by these sages. Unless there is a strong shot to suppress it. However, Murong Yu''s strength is enough, and if he suppresses and helps, chances are that the Saint Sect will have a dozen more powerful Saints. If Murong Yu kills a few more powerful saints, there will be even more powerful saints. The holy sect king is coming to the human race, and the king coming to the holy realm is just around the corner. However, before that, Murong Yu needed to help Xuanhua fuse the heart of the devil. In fact, the Devil''s Heart had already admitted Xuanhua, otherwise Xuanhua would have given up on it long ago. Right now, what Xuanhua lacked was enough time to merge with the devil''s heart. It is precisely that Murong Yu lacks time most. Time accelerates! It''s just that it needs to consume a lot of Chaos Saint Veins, but it is still within Murong Yu''s bearing range. Therefore, after he returned to Shengzong, he immediately helped Xuanhua to retreat. Chapter 1668： Heart of the Sea While Xuanhua was in retreat, the ten major demon clan families had already learned of this. The fall of a dozen or so saint list powerhouses has caused at least one saint list powerhouse to fall from each of the top ten families. Even some unlucky families fell one or two. No way, who asked them to chase down Xuanhua''s holy ranking powerhouses? The Demon Clan is not like the Feng Clan but similar to the Human Clan. The sacred list powerhouses of the top ten families account for almost 90% of the entire demon clans sacred list powerhouses. But subdivided, there are not many strong people in each of the top ten families. It is the same as the ten holy places of the human race. Therefore, even if it is only the loss of a strong man in the holy list, this kind of loss is extremely terrifying, and the top ten families are unbearable! "Murong Yu, a bereaved dog, is so bold!" The demon clan, the patriarchs of the ten major clan gathered together, furious. Because Murong Yu didn''t cover up when he shot, and at the same time, with the strength of the top ten families, it was very simple to find out the relationship between Murong Yu and Xuanhua. Therefore, they all knew that it was Murong Yu who rescued Xuanhua and at the same time killed a dozen of them. "Check! Do whatever it takes to find out Murong Yu''s traces, and find out the Holy Sect for me. Even, we can also cooperate with the Feng Clan!" The Qi Clan, one of the top ten families, roared with an angry expression. . "Cooperate with the Feng clan? You don''t know the wolf ambition of the Feng clan. Moreover, Feng Cangqiong is powerful and domineering, and I am afraid that we will not get any benefits at all." The Mi clan chief said hesitantly. The head of the Meng family sneered: "The heart of the devil, only our demon clan can merge. Even if it is obtained by Feng Cangqiong, it has no effect. As for the treasure of Murong Yu, we can **** it. After all, The strength of Yu Yangjia needs Feng Cangqiong to contend." Everyone became silent. Wutong Mountain. "Brother Cangqiong, the Devil Clan is now ready to work with us to deal with Murong Yu." Standing in front of the hall, the patriarch of the Feng Clan looked respectfully at Feng Cangqiong not far in front and said in a low voice. "Can you find the reason?" Feng Cangqiong didn''t answer immediately, but instead asked instead. Some time ago, the top ten demon families wiped out an ordinary peak demon family. After hunting down a person named Xuanhua, Xuanhua was rescued by Murong Yu. And Murong Yu smoothly killed the demon clan''s ten or so holy list powerhouses. Hehe, at this time the Demon Race is afraid that they hate Murong Yu to death. " When talking about this, the patriarch of the Feng clan couldn''t help but smiled gleefully. The Feng clan was beaten in the face, was abolished a strong man in the sacred list, and lost a supreme weapon. But now it seems that the demon clan''s loss is greater than theirs. "Find out the reason for me. The ten big clans have an ulterior motive for chasing down a small family. That Xuanhua must have something that the big ten clans need. We must control that thing in our hands. At that time, the supreme weapon we lost may return." Feng Cangqiong groaned for a while, and then ordered the Feng clan chief. As a result, the two races were embarrassed and joined together to deal with Murong Yu. The holy world, deep in the endless chaos, near the holy list. During this period of time, these peerless powerhouses who were mixed around the holy list felt very depressed. I don''t know what happened to the Holy Realm recently. Since Yin Gaohan rushed into the holy list, the ranking of the holy list has changed from time to time. Even some people who are not even strong in the alternate sacred list quickly entered the sacred list with the momentum of a dark horse. Yin Gaohan, Murong Yu, Lan Kerr and so on. These people rushed into the holy list, and the ranking directly rushed a long way. Having entered the holy list, many veteran holy list experts have stepped on their feet. And these people are all related to Murong Yu. And just a few days ago, another ten or so newcomers rushed into the holy list. Replaced the ten or so holy list powerhouses who had fallen before. The reason why they are newcomers, they have never appeared on the holy list. They are also absent from the alternate sacred list. Therefore, these people are all newcomers! Zhang Ao! Duanmuqing! Jia Xue wait ten! The people who are in the vicinity of the holy list are peerless powerhouses, and they rarely return to the holy realm. I don''t know who these people are at all. However, even among the ten sacred places of the human race, I don''t know what these people are. After all, Zhang Ao and others have always been in the Saint Sect, have never appeared in front of the world, and outsiders have no way of knowing. They were all able to break through by directly refining and integrating the sages of those who are strong in the sacred list of the Demon Race. However, although with Murong Yu''s help, they have the realm of a strong saint, but they still don''t have that strength. Because they are not yet familiar with it, it will take some time to consolidate and master the existing power. The reason is Zhang Ao, Duanmuqing and others, not You Mengqing, Murongxuan or Fan Tong. This is because the refining of these sages will allow them to reach the rank of the strongest in the sacred list, but the highest achievement in the future will not exceed this sage. The limitations are too great. Moreover, after refining these sages, Zhang Ao and their strength will have the characteristics of the demon race, and they will grow demon wings. auzw.com such as You Mengqing, Murongxuan, Fan Tong and others. With their aptitude and Murong Yu''s help, they could rush into the holy list by themselves. But Zhang Ao and Duanmuqing are different. Their qualifications are just ordinary. If you want to enter the rank of the strong man in the holy list, the only way to go is to refine the holy grid. Of course, Murong Yu would not force them, these were their own choices. After all, for them, the strong of the holy list is already strong enough. No matter how powerful it is, it is supreme and dominate. They have no hope at all. Zhang Ao and others refined the Saint Grid and rushed into the Saint List strongly, naturally making Saint Sect all excited. After all, at this time, the Saint Sect''s holy list powerhouse, except for Yin Gaohan and the others, had already reached twenty-nine. Murong Yu even dared to guarantee that the Saint Sect had already surpassed the top ten sacred grounds if only speaking about the strength of the Saint Bang Moreover, Shengzong also has supreme weapons, as well as the entire treasure house of the Feng clan, endless exercises and tactics, and so on. At this time, the Saint Sect''s background is almost complete. Why is it almost the same? Because Shengzong''s current ranking is Murong Yu, who is only 100,000. As for the other sacred places, their apparent controllers are all terrifying existences in the top 100 of the holy list. It can even be said that Murong Yu, the No. 30 saint leader, is not enough to slap Bi Luo''s terrifying existence. However, Murong Yu was not in a hurry. If he continued at this speed, the Holy Sect would sooner or later rule the Human Race and even the entire Holy Realm. During this time, Murong Yu had also helped the Xuan family ancestor heal his injuries. However, Xuanhua, who was fusing the heart of the devil, did not leave the level so quickly. However, Xuanhua''s strength is rapidly improving. At this time, he has reached the level of his ninth-order chaos ancestor. Believe that it will not take long to enter the holy list. this day. "Heart of the Ocean?" Murong Yu frowned slightly in the temple. Just now, he received the news from the clone. In the Holy Realm, the Heart of the Sea was born. The heart of the sea is similar to the heart of ice and the heart of the devil. However, what the Heart of the Sea controls is the entire world''s oceans, with extremely terrifying powers. "Mengqing got a skill sea kingdom when she was in the immortal world. If she can refine and integrate the heart of the sea, her strength will be even stronger. It is even possible to rush into the realm of supreme." A little analysis of the ocean After the effect of the heart, Murong Yu felt that the heart of the ocean was the most suitable for You Mengqing. "It''s really easy to get it! I will get this heart of the ocean!" Murong Yu''s eyes flashed with dazzling spirits, and his expression was extremely firm. The four Lan Keer were reshaped by the soul spirit fruit, and they could have the strength of the supreme realm in the future. And Zhao Zhiqing has an incomparably pure Phoenix blood, and his achievements after the integration of the "Phantom Light and Spirit Phoenix Tower" are definitely not bad. Only You Mengqing, Mu Liyue, Murong Xuan and Murong Yan had nothing. Of course, the two son-in-laws of Murong Yu also had nothing. However, in Murong Yu''s mind, the status of his two sons-in-laws is slightly inferior to Murong Xuan''s four. Therefore, after Lan Ke''er and others were resurrected, Murong Yu began to explore these existences similar to the Heart of Ice and Snow. Of course, if there is a Supreme Saint, Murong Yu will definitely grab it. It''s just that no one can refining now, unless there is Supreme''s help. "Meng Qing, you will go with me this time." After a little arrangement, Murong Yu took You Mengqing and Xiao Bai and set off. But how could the violent little Lori let Murong Yu go? What''s more, killing people and hunting for treasure is little Lori''s biggest hobby. Therefore, little Lolita also followed Murong Yu and left the holy sect. The Bitao Clan is one of the pinnacle races in the Saint Clan. The strength may not be as good as the Feng Clan, but it is definitely not inferior to the Demon Clan. Moreover, in the territory of the Bitor clan, their clan members can display 122% of their strength. Because the entire Bitao clan is in the endless ocean. In this endless sea, although it will not suppress the strength of other people, it can add to the combat power of the Bitu Clan. And this time, the heart of the ocean was within the Blue Tao Clan, and it was still in the deepest part of the Blue Tao Clan. The strongest strength of the Bitor clan gathered there. Moreover, in addition to the Bitao clan, I believe that there are many other strong people who have also rushed past. By then, dozens of ruthless people in the front of the holy list are likely to appear. Murong Yu wanted to seize the Heart of the Sea while the enemies were all around. The difficulty was not that high. However, even if the difficulty is ten times higher, Murong Yu is going to go. After all, he can only increase the strength of You Mengqing, Murong Xuan and others by seizing these treasures such as the "Heart of the Sea". What''s more, now Murong Yu has cultivated "Phoenix Nirvana", what is he afraid of? Chapter 1669： Array projection The Bitao Clan is on the edge of the Saint Clan, in the endless sea east of the Saint Realm. Except for the people of the human race, Murong Yu has never been to other places. Of course, the Feng Clan is different from the Demon Clan. Because the Feng clan has Zhao Zhiqing and the Devil clan has Xuanhua, they all carry Murong Yu''s teleportation point. Therefore, he can easily send it over. However, when going to the Bitao Clan now, Murong Yu couldn''t directly send it there. He can only use the teleportation arrays in various places to continuously transmit between the various races. Xiao Bai is Murong Yu''s trump card in Hetu Luoshu, so there is no need to appear. Similarly, You Mengqing also practiced in Hetu Luoshu because of his strength. Although Murong Yu wanted to enjoy the scenery with You Mengqing all the way, time did not allow. The slower he goes, the less chance of getting the Heart of the Sea. As for Little Lolita, Murong Yu had no choice. Although Murong Yu''s strength is higher than Xiao Lolita, but she can also subdue her. But he can''t always seal the little Lolita, it is estimated that the little Lolita will be suffocated. And if she didn''t seal her power, Hetu Luoshu couldn''t restrain her. Therefore, these days, little Lolita has always followed Murong Yu with a giant axe on his shoulders, and has attracted the attention of countless people. Of course, Murong Yu changed his appearance, changed his soul breath. He didn''t want to meet those ruthless people on the sacred list in the Bitao clan. That way, he would be killed without even having a chance to shoot. However, what makes Murong Yu depressed is that little Lolita has not changed her appearance. Because she didn''t want to change her appearance. Because her face is the most beautiful face in the whole world that she believes to be, there is no one. Once changed, she wouldn''t be so pretty. This made Murong Yu quite speechless. Although Little Lolitas alchemy is indeed beautiful, she is a little kid after all and has not fully grown up yet. "Huh? Murong Yu has entered the Saint Clan? It seems to be heading for the Bitao Clan?" When Murong Yu took the little Lolita and swaggered across the city, the members of the Demon Clan had already discovered their traces. In fact, they found little Lolita. After all, when Little Lori violently killed their demon clan powerhouse, they were seen by many chaotic ancestors. Therefore, although they don''t know whether the person next to Little Lori is Murong Yu, they have basically confirmed Murong Yu''s identity based on their guess. Even if it''s really not Murong Yu, it doesn''t matter, just take the little Lolita. However, little Lolita is not only violent, but also powerful. Ordinary holy list powerhouses simply go to die. Unless it is the head of the ten major demon clan, it is possible to suppress Lori. "The woman must be caught. But why don''t we notify the Feng clan before we do it?" Chang Yinsi, the Mi Clan of the ten major demon clan, said. The patriarchs of the other nine major families nodded in unison. People of the Feng clan make cannon fodder, and they make oriole. "Wait!" At this time, Murong Yu had already penetrated into the Asura clan. However, although the territory of the Asuras is not as vast as the humans, it is also extremely broad. The most important thing is that there are very few teleportation arrays within the Shura clan. Usually it is occasionally teleported, and the next time it will fly to the next teleportation array. During the flight, Murong Yu suddenly felt a sense of feeling, and called to Little Lori. "What''s up?" Little Lolita gave Murong Yu a white unhappy look. A smile appeared on Murong Yu''s face, and he suddenly turned around and looked back: "Everyone, why should you be evasive since you are here?" Little Lori''s face changed slightly, of course she knew what Murong Yu meant. Someone is following them! Little Lori didn''t even notice. Although Murong Yu found out, little Lolita was a little unhappy. Why? Because this incident once again proved that Murong Yu was really stronger than her. "Haha, it is indeed Murong Yu. I actually found us." A burst of mad laughter came over, and dozens of figures flew away from the secret place. Then, under the gaze of Murong Yu and Little Lolita, these people quickly surrounded them two. Feng clan! Demon race! Murong Yu''s eyes flashed with murderous intent, and then he smiled faintly: "Everyone? Do you know me? It seems that we don''t know each other? Do I look like that Murong Yu?" Murong Yu didn''t believe that those people could know his identity. At this time, his realm was suppressed to the realm of the ancestors. And the appearance and soul breath have been completely changed. Don''t talk about these people, even if Zhao Zhiqing stood in front of him, she couldn''t recognize him. "Murong Yu, don''t pretend to be garlic." A demon clan expert on the sacred list sneered. He confirmed the identity of Murong Yu. Because of the little loli. "A group of idiots, I don''t know what to say. Let''s go." Murong Yu glanced at them with disdain, then pulled the excited little Lolita and left. After these people appeared, little Lori became excited. Murong Yu had a black face at the time. Generally, when little Lori shows such excitement, it means that she is going to do it. The Feng Clans holy list powerhouse has nothing to do. The key is those who are strong in the sacred list of the Demon Race. Murong Yu felt a slight threat from a person. In other words, that person may threaten his life, and the ranking of the holy list must be higher than him. auzw.com "Where to escape!" The strong man of the Demon Race who threatened Murong Yu immediately yelled when he saw Murong Yu turned around to leave. Seeing him take a step forward, sticking out his big hand, he immediately grabbed Murong Yu. Huh! Before Murong Yu did it, Little Lolita did it first. I saw her stepping out, raising the giant axe fiercely with both hands, and slashing directly at the strong man of the demon clan in Dongsheng. "Launch the formation!" The demon clan saint list powerhouse who shot seemed to be their leader, and at this moment he gave a sharp low voice. At the same time, those strong in the holy list also started. Rumbling A wave of power struck out from between their hands. Suddenly, the void scenery around Murong Yu began to change. In the blink of an eye, Murong Yu only saw the sky and the ground, without the clear sky. Murong Yu''s face changed slightly, and a huge divine thought came out in an instant. However, what shocked him was that his spiritual thoughts could only extend a few hundred miles outside his body. Farther distances can''t be reached. At the same time, he discovered that the space here is particularly condensed. It seems to be sealed. At this time, Murong Yu was afraid that he would not be able to enter the Hetu Luoshu. Even if he enters the Hetu Luoshu, I am afraid that he can''t send it away. These people have already prepared. All of Murong Yu''s retreat was sealed. Moreover, they don''t seem to be ambushing here beforehand. They should have spent a lot of effort to directly photograph the formations that have been arranged a long time ago. However, if it was just a formation method, even if the formation method sealed the void, it could not seal Murong Yu. Because all the formations had no effect on Murong Yu. Therefore, with a move in his mind, Murong Yu stepped out of the formation before the strong attacked. However, what shocked him was that he could not leave the range of the formation at all. This is the same no matter which direction you go! That formation is like Murong Yu''s shadow, no matter where Murong Yu rushes, no matter how powerful he is. The formation is always like a shadow attached to the shape, like a gangrene attached to bones, and always enveloped him. Rumbling Just as Murong Yu wanted to break through the formation, his heart was suddenly enveloped by a strong and extremely dangerous aura. Suddenly, he was taken aback, his figure shook, and he violently withdrew back. But it was too late. A terrifying force has carried down the terrible killing intent to destroy the world. Although Murong Yu avoided most of the attacks, he was still wiped out by the aftermath of power. Boom Immediately, Murong Yu''s body protection power shattered directly. Then, his body that had reached the Chaos Ancestral Saint level also quickly cracked. This surprise in Murong Yu''s heart was not trivial. The power just now can even kill him, if he didn''t dodge it in time. Moreover, Murong Yu also felt that the terrifying power just now had various different attributes. There are the Feng Clan''s exercises and the Demon Clan''s power. It is the power of dozens of strong people on the holy list. However, their power is perfectly integrated into one, becoming a brand-new force, whose power has skyrocketed several times. This is definitely not because of their joint attack. Murong Yu guessed that those should be the abilities of this formation. But what is this formation? It''s so weird? Will he be trapped without fear of any formations or restrictions? Always unable to break through. boom! While Murong Yu was thinking, the second attack was bombarded again. And this time the attack was stronger and more terrifying than the previous one. More suddenly. Although Murong Yu was ready, he was still wiped out, almost smashing his body. "What the **** is this formation?" Murong Yu was angry. It was strange that Murong Yu was not angry after being almost killed twice in a row. "He Tu, have you seen it? Is there a way to crack it?" Murong Yu was very upset about the situation where his life was controlled by others. So he almost groaned to transmit Hetu''s voice. He Tu did not speak, it seems that he did not recognize this formation. When Murong Yu avoided an attack again, He Tu''s voice sounded in his mind: "Holy Lord, you have to be mentally prepared for a deadly battle. Because this formation is not actually a formation, but a formation. projection!" "What''s the situation?" Murong Yu was stunned immediately. He had never heard of array projection before. "The so-called projection is just like your shadow, just a shadow. If you don''t destroy your deity, your shadow will always exist." Chapter 1670： Threat of catching The array projection is actually a shadow of the array. What is the shadow? No matter how powerful you are, you can''t destroy the shadow. There is only one way to destroy the shadow, destroying the deity. However, this formation did not know where it was projected from. Who knows where the deity of the formation is? Or the deity of this formation is in the Feng Clan or simply in the Demon Clan. And how far are the Feng Clan and the Devil Clan from here? Even if it is transmitted through the teleportation array, it will take a very long time to reach it. Of course, Murong Yu didn''t think that the deity of this formation was in their two races. If the distance is too far, the power of the projected array will be smaller. The longer the distance, the more power the process needs to consume. With the current strength of the Feng Clan and the Demon Clan, they simply cannot project the formation within the Feng Clan or the Demon Clan. Then, that formation was within the Shura clan, and even not far from Murong Yu. But even if it was close at hand, Murong Yu couldn''t destroy it. Because he is always inseparable from this array of projections. And unable to leave the shadow, let alone destroy the deity. Isn''t Xiaobai able to establish spatial channels anywhere? Yes, Xiao Bai can. But now he is trapped in Hetu Luoshu and cannot come out. If it is forced out, it is possible to rush into the turbulent space. With Xiaobai''s strength to reach the power of the holy list, the spatial turbulence of the holy world may not pose any threat to him. But the turbulent space is endless, how many people are trapped there and cannot return to the holy realm? Therefore, Murong Yu didn''t want to let Xiaobai woolen thread when he was not a last resort. Huh! Huh! Huh! A series of terrifying attacks continued to fall, but at Murong Yu''s terrifying speed, these attacks could not kill him at all. But even so, Murong Yu was in a panic. On several occasions, he was rubbed by the aftermath of power, and his body was cracked. However, there is no danger in the end. The little Lolita on the other side was much more embarrassed than Murong Yu, and even more dangerous. Although Xiao Lolita''s spatial ability is almost unparalleled in the world, her strength is still not as good as Murong Yu. Even Murong Yu is so dangerous, let alone him? boom! Murong Yu just avoided an attack. At this moment, a strong breath of death instantly enveloped his heart. Without any hesitation, Murong Yu patted it out with a palm of his backhand. boom! After the loud noise, Murong Yu slapped his fist with a palm. The terrifying force exploded fiercely, tearing the surrounding void in an instant. But it has no effect on the array projection. A terrible force surged in, and Murong Yu had to step back several steps before releasing the power that had poured into his body. On the other hand, the same is true. Murong Yu finally saw that the strong man who attacked him was the only one threatening him. However, at this time, the figure shook and disappeared. Murong Yu''s heart sank. He knew that the opponent must understand the formation, and could even use the power of the formation to attack and kill himself. But he didn''t know anything about this formation. While Murong Yu frowned, dozens of powerful experts outside the formation attacked again. The helpless Murong Yu could only evade again. The combined attacks of dozens of powerful saints, there is also a powerful saint who hides in the dark and makes sneak attacks at any time. Either way, it was enough to severely damage Murong Yu. Murong Yu could only do his best to move back and forth in the formation. But it is getting more and more embarrassed. Although it will not run out of strength, but after all, it will not be able to break through. "Murong Yu''s strength is really abnormal. It has been so long that he can''t kill him!" Outside the formation, dozens of powerhouses looked at Murong Yu who was constantly moving in the formation, and all of them were shocked. If it were them, there would be no more scum left by the bombardment. The outside and inside of the formation are completely different worlds. There was a piece of white cloud in the formation, the spiritual thoughts couldn''t escape, and the eyes were almost invisible. But outside the formation, it was clear, without any hindrance. In the eyes of everyone, Murong Yu''s figure is invisible. Therefore, it is easy for them to lock Murong Yu''s figure and launch an attack. "I don''t believe that Murong Yu''s power is endless. We will consume him too!" A strong man in the sacred list of the Feng clan said with a grudge. "Don''t kill him either, after all, his physical body is a chaotic celestial body, as long as he is consumed to death." Some powerful saints said in a deep voice. After all, Feng Cangqiong, the ancestor of the Feng Clan, and the elders of the Ten Demon Clan, wanted not only Murong Yu''s treasure, but also his body. Thus, the war of attrition continued. However, what makes these strong in the saint list helpless is that Murong Yu is like Xiaoqiang who can''t be beaten. Even if a whole day passed, Murong Yu''s power never saw any consumption, and it was always in a sufficient state. Moreover, what makes them most depressed is that ordinary people have been under siege for so long and still can''t break through the siege, it should be more and more irritable. Murong Yu was indeed a little impatient at first, but he was not irritable yet. But as time passed, they found that Murong Yu became more and more calm. In the end, they even saw Murong Yu''s indifferent expression constantly dodge the attack, without sadness or joy, it seemed that he was trapped, and it was not him who was constantly attacked. "What''s the situation?" The sacred list powerhouses of the Feng Clan and Devil Clan were stunned. Huh! At the same time they were puzzled, Murong Yu stepped out and disappeared completely in front of them. "What about people?" auzw.com Everyone was stunned. Murong Yu was nowhere to be seen, let alone the formation, even their spirits could not find Murong Yu. And the reason why they were so embarrassed with Murong Yu was precisely because they knew where Murong Yu was traced. Now, without the target, how did they lock onto Murong Yu? Not only them, even the strong man in the holy list who had been lurking in the dark waiting for an opportunity to sneak attack Murong Yu was also depressed. Because he also lost Murong Yu''s trace. Hidden in the void, Murong Yu breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, he was a little helpless. He had known that the formation could not lock him after he was invisible. He was already invisible. Is it necessary to be so embarrassed? However, now is the time to fight back. Isn''t this formation very powerful? He is about to kill the opponent''s holy list powerhouse within the formation. As a result, Murong Yu concealed his figure and began to look for the strong man in the sacred list who had been waiting for the opportunity to attack him within the range of the formation. While searching for Mu Rong Guangyu, the powerhouses of the Feng Clan and the Demon Clan also began to search. "Give me an indiscriminate attack within the entire range of the formation, and Murong Yu must be blasted out by me." The sacred list powerhouse lurking in the formation suddenly spoke. "No, I''m out." Before his voice fell, Murong Yu''s somewhat cold voice suddenly rang in his ears. Suddenly, the heart of the strong man in the sacred list was enveloped by a strong and incomparable breath of death. For the first time, he reacted, and his figure violently retreated to one side. However, Murong Yu deliberately attacked, how could he easily escape? In fact, Murong Yu had already started before speaking. Therefore, at the same time that the strong figure of the holy list retreats, the fist that has gathered all the strength of Murong Yu has already hit him fiercely! The terrifying power burst out instantly boom! After the loud noise, the strong man in the sacred list let out a terrible scream. Then flesh and blood flew, splashing blood. The body of the strong man in the sacred list has been blown up. call out! The soul of this strong man in the sacred list with a look of horror, increased the speed to the extreme, and quickly flew towards the far convenience. In this process, he quickly recovered his physical body. "Where to escape?" Murong Yu yelled violently, took a step forward, reached out with his big hand, and grabbed the soul of the strong man in the sacred list. But at this moment, the combined attacks of dozens of powerful Saints outside had also targeted Murong Yu and killed him. Murong Yu flashed a touch of murderous intent in his eyes, his speed suddenly skyrocketed, smashed into the void, and rushed directly to the front, avoiding the attack and killing of dozens of powerful saints. At the same time, his big hand has been grabbed. "Let me go!" The powerful saint leader roared, his voice was sharp and bitter. "It''s not impossible to let you go, remove this array projection." Murong Yu grabbed the opponent''s soul in his hand and raised it in the air. "What should I do?" The many powerful saints outside the formation looked at each other. If they didn''t remove the formation, Murong Yu would definitely kill the strong man in the holy list. There isn''t much on the Feng clan, but that person is a strong man in the demon clan''s holy list. Withdrawal of the formation, Murong Yu will break through, and whether he can release the strong man in the holy list is still a question. And once Murong Yu left the formation, it would really be the sky high and let the birds fly. Don''t say they want to kill Murong Yu, they are thankful for not being killed by Murong Yu. "Can''t let him go! Murong Yu is trapped in the formation and can''t leave. If we let him go, we can''t help him." A sacred leader of the Feng clan said loudly. "Fart, what he is holding right now is our demon clan''s strong man, not your Feng clan''s sacred list strong. If that strong man is killed, will you accompany us as a sacred list strong?" Someone from the demon clan immediately retorted . The Feng Clan was unwilling to let Murong Yu go, but the Demon Clan tended to withdraw the formation. "Give you ten breaths time. After ten breaths, the formation has not been removed, so you should collect the body for this person. No, there is not even a corpse." Murong Yu''s indifferent voice came out during the projection of the formation. "Remove the formation!" Many of the demon clan''s strong sacred list has reached an agreement. Although they all wanted to kill Murong Yu, they still wanted to save others first. "Kill Murong Yu with all my strength, otherwise I will kill you." At this moment, a low voice sounded, and a young man with flames all over his body appeared in the sight of everyone in the Demon Race. Seeing this person, listening to the other''s murderous voice, the bodies of many powerful Demon tribes shuddered slightly. Chapter 1671： Out of the shadow of formation Feng Qiankun! The young man who appeared in many demon clan powerhouses, who was full of flames, was another sacred list powerhouse of the Feng clan. And he was one of the two leaders in this battle. The first team leader is naturally the strong man of the Demon Clan who has been captured by Murong Yu. That demon clan powerhouse ranked a little higher than Murong Yu''s holy list. Therefore, Murong Yu felt threatened. However, Murong Yu still relied on a sneak attack to capture him. However, this time it was the two races of Feng Clan and Demon Clan that acted together. Therefore, each side has a leader of the holy list with more than one hundred thousand rankings. Feng Qiankun is naturally one of the leaders of the Feng Clan. However, the strong man of the Demon Race was responsible for assaulting Murong Yu, while Feng Qiankun leaned behind to control the formation. However, when he saw Feng Qiankun, the strong man of the Demon Race, he had to come out. He didn''t want Murong Yu, who had been trapped by them with great difficulty, be let go by the demon clan. "Ok?" Seeing that the many powerhouses of the Demon Race stopped their attacks, Feng Qiankun''s brow wrinkled slightly. And the flames that erupted from his body were constantly flickering, and an extremely dangerous breath came out from him. The complexions of many powerful demons are stagnant. Then they looked at each other, and then unanimously broke out the strongest attack to kill Murong Yu in the formation. Although they wanted to rescue the strong demon clan who was held hostage by Murong Yu. However, they cherish their lives even more. Don''t think that Feng Qiankun is just the leader of the Feng clan, but if this madman goes mad, they are the powerhouses of the demon clan. In fact, the name of Feng Qiankun''s lunatic is very loud in the Feng family. His madness lies not only in his killing, but also in his cultivation. There are three super geniuses in the Feng family. Among them, the oldest qualification is Feng Cangqiong, whose qualification is against the sky, and the strength has reached the eleventh place in the holy list. And after Feng Cangqiong was Feng Qiankun, a genius. If Feng Cangqiong is the first genius of the older generation, then Feng Qiankun is the first genius of the middle and young generations. Although his current ranking in the Holy List only reached more than 90,000 levels, he was far behind Feng Cangqiong. But don''t forget, Feng Qiankun is young. His cultivation time was less than one ten thousandth of Feng Cangqiong''s. Feng Cangqiong has publicly stated on many occasions that Feng Qiankun''s aptitude is worse than him at all, or even worse. Once Feng Qiankun has fully grown up, it is possible to rush into the top ten of the holy list. It is precisely because of this that Feng Qiankun practiced desperately. Moreover, he was also arrogant and arrogant. In the Feng Clan, he was not afraid of anyone except Feng Cangqiang. Even people of the Feng clan, he didn''t hesitate to move his hands. A long time ago, he personally beheaded a strongman in the sacred list of the Feng Clan. But in that matter, Feng Cangqiong didn''t pursue anything. He just said: The strong is respected, and the strong are qualified to trample on any rules or even make rules. Really because they knew Feng Qiankun''s fierce name, everyone in the Demon Race had to obey. As for the first genius of the young generation of the Feng clan, Feng Xinghe was naturally Feng Xinghe. But it has been scrapped by Murong Yu. Feng Cangqiong, Feng Qiankun, Feng Xinghe! What an overbearing name! "Feng Qiankun, you bastard!" In the formation, the strong demon clan of the Feng clan was called Mengman. After hearing Feng Qiankun''s words, he involuntarily cursed. "Mengman, you are ranked higher than Murong Yu, and you were caught by Murong Yu. You are really a trash. Don''t worry, I will pay tribute to you after you die!" Feng Qiankun said indifferently, but kept letting him go. Meng full of cursing mother. "Hehe, this is your teammate! How do you feel now?" Seeing the opponent''s attack came down again. Murong Yu''s figure shook, and he disappeared into everyone''s sight again. Immediately, those people couldn''t lock Murong Yu again. "Give me an indiscriminate attack." Feng Qiankun ordered. And this order was given by Mengman before. However, before this order was executed, he had already been beaten to death by Murong Yu and captured his soul. At this time, he became Murong Yu''s prisoner, and became any. "Feng Qiankun, I am your uncle, the 18th generation ancestor of the Feng clan." Meng Man cursed with anger in his heart. Because his soul has been controlled by Murong Yu. Once Murong Yu is killed, he will undoubtedly die. In other words, Feng Qiankun also regarded him as a target. How can he not let him scold his mother? Murong Yu was also extremely depressed. Under indiscriminate attack, his stealth ability is unparalleled in the world, but it is still in this space, and it is easy to be beaten out. "Meng Man, right? See your teammates? There are even members of the Demon Race, how do they treat you? And even if you kill me, what can you get from me?" auzw.com Murong Yu''s voice suddenly spread into the filled soul who was constantly cursing Feng Qiankun. Mengman, who was yelling at him, suddenly froze. But soon, he reacted: "What is it to you? Even if I can''t get anything, you are the one I will kill. Because you are the enemy of my demonic race." Murong Yu sneered: "You also know the feelings that you will get nothing in the end? You also know the cause of the matter. Because of the greed of your top ten families, you chase and kill Xuanhua who has been approved by the heart of the devil!" Mengman was silent for a moment, and then he slowly said, "What do you want to say?" Murong Yu did not answer Meng Mans words, but Gu left and right said to him: "The heart of the devil, unless he actively admits it. Even if it takes the past, it cannot be forcibly merged. And the person who gets the heart of the devil, as long as he does not fall. There will be a great possibility of becoming the supreme powerhouse. The most important thing is that the person who gets the heart of the devil will be the master of the entire demon clan! Everyone of the demon clan must be the master of the Xuanhua!" "The Four Great Families tried to kill Xuanhua and seize the heart of the devil. It is a violent thing. The world can''t tolerate it! Meng Man, you are helping you to abuse, do you know?" Murong Yu suddenly yelled. The words came into my ears, and the trembling soul trembled. Lord of the Demon Race! Rebellious! These words of Murong Yu were endless in Mengman''s heart for three days. Each one hit his heart fiercely like a sledgehammer. "Murong Yu, what do you want to say!" Mengman was stunned. Although he knew what Murong Yu wanted to say, he couldn''t help asking loudly. "Follow Xuanhua! Soon he will completely integrate the heart of the devil and rise strongly! I believe that soon he will rule the entire demon clan and become the master of all the demon clan. However, he is now poor and white, if you follow him , Will become Xuanhuas first sacred list powerhouse, the founding hero! Think about it!" Mengman was silent again. Because the exchanges between them are actually exchanges between divine minds. Therefore, even though a lot of words have been said, the time has only passed for a moment. At this time, the indiscriminate attacks of the strong men of the Feng and Devil races came down. But after all, it was only the first indiscriminate attack, so their cooperation is still a bit rusty. Therefore, the so-called indiscriminate attack actually has some loopholes. And Murong Yu is the super strong in the 100,000th place on the holy list, but he caught these loopholes in less than a moment, and he appeared in these loopholes before the attack came down. Therefore, the attacks of the Feng Clan and Demon Clan powerhouses did not shake him out of the void. However, this is a matter of time. Once they cooperated tacitly, Murong Yu had nowhere to hide. Murong Yu must find a way to leave this array projection. Infinite exile! This is the only method that Murong Yu hasn''t used yet. Only by banishing him from here can he leave this formation with confidence. However, he always felt that the Taikoo battlefield was quite weird, and felt a touch of danger. Therefore, he did not want to exile himself to the Taikoo battlefield. And if it is exiled to other places in the Holy Realm? Murong Yu didn''t know that he could escape the lock of this array projection. Therefore, he has not banished himself for a long time. "Murong Yu, I have decided to follow Xuanhua! I also know that you won''t believe me. But before officially following Xuanhua, I decided to give a name. I will tell you how to break this **** formation." Just when Murong Yu was about to exile, Meng Man''s determined voice suddenly rang in Murong Yu''s ears. "Break this formation?" Murong Yu was taken aback first, then overjoyed. If this formation can be broken, Murong Yu may take this formation into his own. The reason why he has not banished himself for a long time, besides worrying about the Primordial Battlefield, is that he wants to find the flaws in the projection of this formation. But, obviously, he failed. "This formation is controlled by me and Feng Qiankun at the same time. I have a way to swim in the formation projection, and even freely enter and exit the formation. Now I will tell you this method." While speaking, Meng Man already knew what he knew. All were sent to Murong Yu. "That''s it!" Murong Yu quickly digested the news from Meng Man, and then the array projection that had nowhere in his eyes could withstand a single blow. If Murong Yu needs it, he can directly rush out of the formation without hindrance. Even the strong men of the Feng Clan and the Devil Clan attacked him indiscriminately. Of course, Murong Yu would not be full of faith. This guy said it nicely, but who knows if it''s a trap? Therefore, Murong Yu directly controlled Mengman''s soul. Once this guy messed up, Murong Yu pinched him to death for the first time. At the same time, Murong Yu quickly and cautiously rushed to the outside of the formation along the route of Mengmangi. It seems that Mengman is really enlightened. Until Murong Yu rushed out of the array projection, he did not encounter any traps. And from this moment on, Murong Yu was about to counterattack. Chapter 1672： Control array call After rushing out of the shadow of the formation safely, Murong Yu couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. If it hadn''t been for him to capture Meng Man, it would be difficult for him to leave the shadow of the formation. As it is now, Murong Yu has nowhere to hide under the indiscriminate attacks of the Feng Clan and the Devil Clan. But once his figure was revealed, in addition to exiling himself indefinitely, he was only killed. Moreover, the success of infinite exile is also a question. "Mengman, good job." Murong Yu Chuanyin said to Mengman. Of course, Murong Yu just expressed it. As for whether Mengman was really willing to surrender, Murong Yu was still skeptical. But at least he didn''t play any scheming now. Moreover, even if Meng Man was not sincere, Murong Yu didn''t care. Before handing him over to Xuanhua, Murong Yu would definitely control his soul. After complimenting Mengman, Murong Yu looked around, and at the same time the immense divine consciousness also escaped. Soon, he found something strange beyond tens of millions of miles. After removing that place, Murong Yu found nothing strange. Only the place that was found to be abnormal could be the real formation. In other words, the real formation is thousands of miles away. If it weren''t for Hetu''s extraordinary experience, other people wouldn''t know that the real formation was actually thousands of miles away, even if they were killed by the shadow of the formation. "That is where the real formation is located. Those people are hidden in the formation. However, Feng Qiankun has already left the formation, and can enter the formation according to the method of shadowing the formation before, and even control that formation." At this time, Mengman''s voice rang in Murong Yu''s ears. "Control the formation?" Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of fine light. Isn''t he staying here because he wants to control this formation for his own use? Immediately, without any hesitation, Murong Yu expanded his figure and flew towards the formation. In this process, the attack on the array projection has been overwhelmed and killed. Attack indiscriminately! However, Murong Yu seemed to have disappeared out of thin air, without being blasted out at all. Feng Qiankun and others didn''t doubt anything. Because they believed that Murong Yu could never leave the array projection. The reason why it didn''t appear was because Murong Yu''s hidden ability was really terrifying. Even Feng Qiankun thinks so. Moreover, the more he felt that Murong Yu was powerful, the stronger Feng Qiankun''s heart in killing Murong Yu was. Because once he kills Murong Yu, then he can deprive Murong Yu of everything, including his physical body, exercises, and combat skills. However, they would never expect that Murong Yu had already escaped the shadow of the formation. At this moment, Murong Yu had already killed their lair. Huh! Huh! Huh! The real array method and the method of entering and leaving the array projection are exactly the same. The method Mengman gave didn''t make any mistakes, presumably Mengman hated Feng Qiankun too much. "In addition to Feng Qiankun in the formation, there are also ten powerful sacred players controlling the formation. There are five each of the Feng and Demon tribes." As Murong Yu entered the formation, Meng Man explained. In fact, without a full explanation, Murong Yu had already discovered the existence of these ten people. The ten powerful Saints were sitting on the ground, and powers continuously surged out of their bodies, and then quickly poured into the formation, maintaining the operation of the formation. In fact, Murong Yu understood after taking a look. Although the power of these ten strong men on the sacred list is strong, the power they have played is not enough to maintain the operation of the entire formation. After all, the power required for the operation and projection of this formation is really terrifying. The power of these ten holy list powerhouses at best only plays a guiding role. The main contribution is the countless holy veins piled up in the formation! Every moment, dozens of hundreds of holy veins are consumed! And these holy veins are all high-level, there is no low-level holy veins at all. It is conceivable how terrifying the power required by this formation is. The ten strong men on the sacred list, their power guides the operation of the entire formation, any one who stops the guidance, the formation will go wrong immediately. The array projection will also know immediately. Listening to Mengman''s explanation, Murong Yu frowned slightly. Mengman had already told Murong Yu how to collect the formation. However, if he is alone, it is impossible to collect the formation in a short time. Moreover, Murong Yu didn''t just want to collect the formation, he also wanted to slay these Feng Qiankun, as well as all the holy ranking powerhouses of the Feng Clan and Demon Clan. He wants to tell the world that if he wants to kill Murong Yu, he has the consciousness of being killed! Well, now we can only control these people one by one! After thinking about it, Murong Yu directly controlled Mengman''s soul. Immediately, he helped Mengman recover his physical injuries. auzw.com And Mengman has nothing to resist, unless he wants to die. In fact, he had already thought of today when he decided to follow Xuanhua. Neither Murong Yu, Xuanhua, or even Meng Man himself would believe that a strong man with a ranking of more than 90,000 would truly surrender to a younger generation. Huh! In the formation, Mengman appeared in front of a strong man of the demon clan. "Master Mengman!" The ranking of Mengman''s sacred list is higher than these people, and everyone is the demon clan, so these sacred list powerhouses of the demon clan are very respected and Mengman. At least on the surface. Moreover, because these people are on the side of the formation, they don''t know what happened on the side of the formation projection, let alone that Mengman has been controlled by Murong Yu''s soul. Mengman nodded coldly and motioned to the strong demon clan to continue to guide the formation. The strong demon clan holy list didn''t doubt anything, and put all his mind on the formation. And Mengman quickly approached the past, and then suddenly shot! Moreover, at the same time he shot, Murong Yu also shot, and directly collected the strong man in the sacred list into the Hetu Luoshu. But soon, in the next instant, this demon clan saint list powerhouse will once again appear in the formation. Of course, even if it only disappeared for a moment, the entire formation was affected. Of course, it was just some influence, and other people didn''t care. However, what other people didn''t know was that just in that moment, the strong man of the demon clan''s sacred list had been controlled by Murong Yu. The formation is very large, and the real formation is just like the projection of the formation, and it''s all white. Therefore, no one knows that Murong Yu has subdued this demon clan powerhouse. So Murong Yu continued. Soon, the five strong demon clan sacred list powerhouses were subdued by Murong Yu without knowing it. The Feng Clan''s strong men were also subdued by four. However, there was an accident when he conquered the fifth strongman of the Feng Clan! As before, Murong Yu cooperated with Meng Man to collect the strong Feng clan into the Hetu Luoshu, and then directly suppressed it! However, when Murong Yu controlled the soul of this Feng Clan powerhouse, he encountered strong resistance. It is not the strong Feng clan who is resisting, but the second soul is resisting. The soul of this Feng Clan powerhouse has been controlled by other powerhouses! "Huh?" Just when Murong Yu tried to control the soul of the Feng Clan powerhouse, Feng Qiankun, who was thousands of miles away, frowned. "You blast me here, and blast Murong Yu out to me. I''ll go back to the main station first. If anyone is negligent, I will kill who!" Feng Qiankun gave a murderous glance at the strong demon clan, and stepped out one step at a time. , Disappeared in the same place, and rushed towards the main body of the formation. "Want to escape my control? Really idiotic dream!" Feng Qiankun smiled coldly, murderously. That''s right, he is the one who controls the Feng Clan powerhouse. He was actually controlled by the clan''s holy list powerhouse! It shows how cruel this person is. Just like Murong Yu, he would never control Shengzong disciples and his relatives. He generally controls his enemies. "Huh? My soul was wiped out?" Just when Feng Qiankun rushed towards the flying formation, he was surprised to find that the soul of the Feng clan powerhouse he was controlling was wiped out. Now, Feng Qiankun''s murderous aura became even stronger. However, even if it was so, he just thought that the Feng clan powerhouse had broken free of control by himself, and had never thought that it was Murong Yu''s method. "Holy Lord, the person who controlled me before was Feng Qiankun! He must have rushed over at this time." After being controlled by Murong Yu, the Feng clan expert immediately explained. Murong Yu was taken aback. He never thought it was Feng Qiankun''s handwriting. But isn''t this what Murong Yu wanted to see? He was thinking about attracting Feng Qiankun, and then using the power of the formation to kill him. Feng Qiankun''s strength was a bit stronger than Meng Man''s. Even with Murong Yu, it would be difficult for the two of Meng Man to kill Feng Qiankun. After all, it''s easy to beat the opponent, but it can''t stop him from running away. And if he uses the power of the formation, Murong Yu is 90% sure to kill this stuff. "You go back first, introduce Feng Qiankun into the formation, and then immediately change the formation. As long as you temporarily trap Feng Qiankun, I can kill him." Murong Yu said in a deep voice. As long as Feng Qiankun can''t escape, then Murong Yu will have the opportunity to kill him. "Master Qiankun!" Seeing Feng Qiankun''s murderous aura, he rushed into the formation without any vigilance. The people in the formation who had already controlled their souls by Murong Yu did not show any abnormalities, and bowed to Feng Qiankun as usual. However, Feng Qiankun was even more arrogant than Mengman. After all, Mengman nodded, this guy didn''t even look at those people, and rushed directly to the Feng Clan powerhouse he had controlled before. boom! Feng Qiankun made a move, and as soon as he came up, he punched him! There is no scruples! Chapter 1673： Kill Feng Qiankun Ten strong players in the sacred list jointly guide the formation, and as long as one of them is slightly wrong, the formation will go wrong. Once the array is wrong, then there will be errors on the array projection side. What is Murong Yu''s strength? Once the shadow of the formation is flawed, he can definitely take the opportunity to escape. Obviously, Feng Qiankun didn''t take Murong Yu as a thing at all, and he didn''t care whether Murong Yu would run away. At this moment, in his mind, the strong man in the sacred list dared to break free of his control, that is a death penalty! Therefore, he must kill it. Moreover, in his heart, with his strength, he didn''t even need a tenth of an instant to kill an ordinary holy ranking powerhouse. After killing the opponent, Feng Qiankun can take over the formation and begin to guide the formation. He didn''t think that Murong Yu could rush out of the control of the formation in a tenth of an instant. Feng Qiankun''s attack is extremely fast! If he were to be an ordinary sacred leader, there would be no scum left to be killed by a punch before he could react at all. Feng Qiankun originally thought so. However, what he could not expect was that the moment his fist was about to blast the Feng Clan''s holy list powerhouse, it was a sudden change! Feng Qiankun knew the method of entry and exit of this formation, so in front of him, the formation was originally a Pingchuan. However, just now, the entire formation was shrouded in white mist. The mist shrouded! This is the result that people who don''t understand the formation will only appear when they enter the formation. Or, the formation started to attack him. Feng Qiankun''s expression suddenly changed. He didn''t feel that his method of entering the formation was wrong. So, he now only has one possibility that he has been attacked by the formation. really At the same time that Feng Qiankun''s color changed, a terrible force had torn the void, locked Feng Qiankun and killed him fiercely. "Damn it!" Feng Qiankun cursed in his heart, and he staggered, and he appeared in another position in a flash, trying to avoid the attack of that power. However, what angered him was that that power had already locked him down, and no matter where he appeared, he would be blasted down. "You guys are so brave!" Feng Qiankun let out an angry growl, no longer avoiding. The fist that originally blasted the Feng Clan''s saint list powerhouse gathered his ultimate strength, and hit the force that blasted down with a punch and smashed the past fiercely. boom! Between the lightning and the fire, the forces of the two sides slammed together, and then there was a loud noise that broke out! After the loud noise, Feng Qiankun was shocked and flew out, embarrassed. The attack power of the formation has also dissipated. This is not just the power of the ten strong men on the sacred list, but has been strengthened by the formation. Moreover, the power of the array deity is several times that of the array projection. But, even so, it just shook Feng Qiankun away. Feng Qiankun was not even injured! Although a little embarrassed, he still quickly stood in the formation. He also wanted to leave the formation, but at this time the formation had changed, and the previous method of entering and exiting the formation was temporarily useless. "Very good! You are good! You are all going to die!" Standing in place, Feng Qiankun was grimace and growled lowly. Although he didn''t know how these people suddenly turned against the water and started attacking himself. However, these are not important anymore. These people dared to attack him, they would all die, and they would all be killed by him. The fate of those who offend him is like this. Rumbling The holy list powerhouses who controlled the formation did not pay attention to Feng Qiankun at all. In other words, Murong Yu didn''t pay attention to him, and what Murong Yu wanted to do most was to kill Feng Qiankun. Of course, he even wanted to control Feng Qiankun. However, a strong person like Feng Qiankun was unwilling to be controlled by Murong Yu for fear of exploding. Therefore, Murong Yu could only choose to kill him first! If the Feng clan is one less powerful, Murong Yu''s resistance to stepping down the Feng clan is one point less. As a result, the ten saint list powerhouses began to frantically attack Feng Qiankun. "Huh? What''s the matter?" Just as Murong Yu began to attack Feng Qiankun, the array projection that was thousands of miles away suddenly disappeared. Everyone was taken aback. There are only two possibilities for the array projection to disappear. One possibility is that the main formation has stopped and continued projection, and the other is that the formation has been broken. "What happened?" Everyone looked at each other, not knowing what happened. However, the array projection suddenly disappeared, something must have happened to the main array. Murong Yu also didn''t see any traces. The most important thing is that Murong Yu''s fierce reputation has long been spread throughout the holy realm. With him reaching the 100,000th place on the sacred list, he could easily kill the ten strongests of the sacred list. As a result, the ten strong men of the Feng Clan and the Devil Clan unfolded their bodies unanimously, and flew towards the main formation thousands of miles away. They don''t want to be killed by Murong Yu. But what they didn''t know was that Murong Yu was no longer here. At this moment, Murong Yu was attacking Feng Qiankun. "The Heavenly King''s Great Sacred Art! Divine Soul Cut!" It signaled that ten powerful saints were madly attacking Feng Qiankun, but when Feng Qiankun furiously fought back, Murong Yu suddenly made a move. One shot is a variety of mind and soul attacks! auzw.com Sneak attack, too despicable? Isn''t it the work of a gentleman? For Murong Yu, any method can be used to kill the enemy! Whether he is mean or not, shameless or shameless. Murong Yu had a ghost or not, and coupled with his strange attack method, Feng Qiankun was immediately caught. The whole person was stunned. With a "boom", a terrifying force slammed down and blasted directly on Feng Qiankun. boom! Although Feng Qiankun''s strength is terrifying, he ranks as high as more than 90,000 on the holy list! But it was unable to resist the attack of the formation, the whole person would explode directly, turning into a cloud of blood and disappearing between the heaven and the earth. However, Feng Qiankun is indeed tough. Although his body was blown up and his soul was hurt, his soul was not annihilated. With a "shoo", Feng Qiankun''s soul turned into a stream of light, smashed into the void, and shot towards the distant sky, trying to escape the kill. However, Murong Yu had expected this scene a long time ago. At the moment when Feng Qiankun''s soul blasted out, Murong Yu''s soul power turned into a giant knife, and slashed fiercely on Feng Qiankun''s soul between the lightning and the fire. squeak Feng Qiankun''s soul let out a sharp scream! Then it burst open. "Swallow!" Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of murderous intent, and the soul''s swallowing ability was immediately activated to swallow and fuse Feng Qiankun''s soul. Feng Qiankun is dead! "Hahaha" Mengman suddenly laughed, his face full of hideousness. Seeing Mengman who was laughing fiercely, there was a feeling of something wrong in Murong Yu''s heart. But, after thinking about it, he didn''t know what the wrong feeling was. As for Mengman? Murong Yu had already controlled his soul, and he wouldn''t feel anything wrong with Murong Yu. "Huh? Let them in the formation." Murong Yu was about to think about it. When he found out where the wrong feeling in his heart came from, he found ten rays of light in the distance blasting at an extremely fast speed. Who is the strongest member of the Feng Clan and Demon Clan who originally controlled the shadow of the formation to attack Murong Yu? Seeing these people coming, Murong Yu couldn''t help but sneered. He was worried about how to subdue these people, so he ordered the strong Saints who control the formation to let those strong Saints come in. At the same time, Murong Yu shook his body even more, turning into Feng Qiankun''s appearance, and walked out. "Murong Yu is in the main formation, you guys will enter the formation for me and control the formation together. Be sure to kill Murong Yu in the main formation!" "Feng Qiankun" said with a sullen face and murderous aura. The ten strongest players in the sacred list were all taken aback. They looked at each other and then rushed into the formation. It''s not that they didn''t doubt Murong Yu. However, Murong Yu not only looks exactly the same as Feng Qiankun, but also has the same soul aura. Moreover, the array projection was broken, and there was no trace of Murong Yu. This made them believe in Murong Yu in eight or nine years. "Suppress me!" After the ten powerful Saints rushed into the formation, Murong Yu immediately gave orders to the ten powerful Saints who controlled the formation. Suddenly, these ten strong men on the sacred list were tragedy. First separated by the formation, and then suppressed one by one by Murong Yu. These people are far inferior to Feng Qiankun''s strength, even Feng Qiankun is trapped by the formation and cannot leave, let alone them? As a result, there were ten more powerful saints controlled by Murong Yu! If it''s not too full, today Murong Yu''s saint list powerhouse has more than 20! If you add the powerhouses he controlled before, Zhao Zhiqing and others, it will be as high as forty-nine! This is a pretty terrifying number. It should be understood that in the entire holy realm, there are only one hundred and eighty thousand who can stay on the holy list! If they are those who have the strength of the holy list but are squeezed out of the holy list, the entire holy realm will definitely not exceed 200,000. There are more than 10,000 races in the Holy Realm? On average, even if there are two hundred thousand sacred list powerhouses, there are only 20 sacred list powerhouses for each race. Of course, some small races that are not strong will not have strong people on the holy list. The strongest in the sacred list are mainly concentrated in the big races, such as the human race, the monster race, the dragon race and the phoenix race. However, even the Feng Clan''s holy list is definitely less than a hundred. There are forty-nine Saint Sects in Murong Yu District! Moreover, this is only now! I believe that with the passage of time, Murong Yu will have more and more powerful saints. "Go! Go to the Bi Tao Clan." After Murong Yu took the formation into the Hetu Luoshu, he was about to leave here. However, at this moment, a figure suddenly appeared behind him, a huge fist carrying a terrifying flame that destroyed the world, and hit Murong Yu fiercely! Murong Yu felt a little bit, turned his head to look, but was shocked-the person who attacked him was not someone else, it was Feng Qiankun who was killed by him and swallowed his soul. Feng Qiankun was not dead! Chapter 1674： Second life Feng Qiankun is not dead! Murong Yu''s surprise was extraordinary. It should be understood that he watched Feng Qiankun being bombarded and killed by the power of the formation. Even Murong Yu personally swallowed Feng Qiankun''s soul. After devouring Feng Qiankun''s soul, Murong Yu''s soul has improved a bit. Although not much, it has been improved after all. Moreover, this is definitely not an illusion. However, Feng Qiankun is resurrected? Or is it not dead at all? However, Murong Yu was at least sure that Feng Qiankun was definitely dead. But now it is resurrected, then there is only one possibility. Then it was Feng Qiankun who had cultivated "Phoenix Nirvana", and at least he had cultivated to the stage of Xiaocheng. At least have a second life. After being beheaded by Murong Yu, Feng Qiankun had a chance of Nirvana because he had cultivated "Phoenix Nirvana". In other words, there is still a chance of resurrection. Now, Feng Qiankun is resurrected. It''s a long story. In fact, these thoughts just flashed through Murong Yu''s mind, and it was just a moment of time. After Murong Yu reacted, he was no longer surprised. He shook his figure, stepped out, and was about to rush into the distance. At the same time, in this process, he even punched out. boom! Feng Qiankun chose to resurrect at this time, and at the same time carried out a sneak attack on Murong Yu. He wanted to kill Murong Yu with one blow. Therefore, his attack is his strongest attack right now. Before Murong Yu had time to rush out, Feng Qiankuns attack had already come. After the loud noise, Murong Yu''s fist and even his entire arm were blown by Feng Qiankun''s punch. However, Feng Qiankun''s attack only paused slightly, and then quickly and fiercely bombarded Murong Yu with lightning speed. Even Murong Yu didn''t react to the fast speed. With a "bang", Murong Yu''s body was directly blown up, turning into a cloud of blood mist and blooming in the sky. "Die to me!" Seeing Murong Yu''s soul escaping quickly, Feng Qiankun let out a violent shout, reached out with his big hand, and grabbed it in no time. "The Heavenly King''s Great Sacred Art! Divine Soul Cut!" Although Murong Yu is only in the state of soul, these attacks can still be punched out. Moreover, Murong Yu had sacrificed his various treasures. With a "bang", Feng Qiankun grabbed it with one claw, but he grabbed it directly on the Hetu Luoshu. It turned out that Murong Yu had sacrificed Hetu Luoshu when he discovered Feng Qiankun. It''s just that all of this happened so fast that Hetu Luoshu appeared at this time. However, it was not too late, just blocking Feng Qiankun''s attack. Seeing that it was the Hetu Luoshu, Feng Qiankun''s eyes flashed with cold light, and he shouted in his heart, and with his big hands, he was about to take the Hetu Luoshu away. However, at this time, Murong Yu''s attack had already been blasted down. Attack of the soul and mind! Feng Qiankun had suffered before, and it was precisely because of these attacks that he was killed by Murong Yu once. Therefore, Feng Qiankun expanded his figure without any hesitation after the dangerous aura that was exactly the same as before. Just as Feng Qiankun retreated violently, Murong Yu''s sneer was heard in his ears: "Feng Qiankun, you have been fooled." Before the words fell, Murong Yu appeared in Feng Qiankun''s sight again. At this time, Murong Yu''s physical body had recovered, and Hetu Luoshu''s earthy yellow holy light was suspended above his head, and the holy light fell down, firmly protecting Murong Yu inside. And above, the mountain and sea classics also exudes a terrifying aura, slowly rotating. As long as Murong Yu is willing, it will attack at any time. Looking at Murong Yu, Feng Qiankun stopped with a gloomy expression. At this time, he finally realized what Murong Yu said. Heavenly King''s Great Sacred Art and Divine Soul Slash, in fact, did not have much power. Only physical but no actual offensive power. After all, it was only displayed by Murong Yu''s soul, without the support of power, naturally there was no power. The reason why Murong Yu did this was just to frighten Feng Qiankun and gain time for him to recover his body. Now, his goal has been achieved. "you wanna die!" Feng Qiankun became angry from embarrassment, and crushed the void beneath his feet with one foot, his figure suddenly turned into a stream of light, and he rushed towards Murong Yu. Murong Yu frowned slightly, without any hesitation, once again displayed the "Heavenly King''s Great Sage" and "Divine Soul Slash". Feng Qiankun is powerful, and Murong Yu is not his opponent in terms of strength at all, only these attacks. Sure enough, after Feng Qiankun felt the same dangerous aura, he evaded immediately, not daring to approach Murong Yu at all. The soul attack was okay, as long as Murong Yu didn''t cut off his soul at once, he could take the opportunity to kill Murong Yu. But once the mind fell, even if it was only a tenth of an instant, Murong Yu''s strength could easily kill him. auzw.com "Feng Qiankun, I don''t know where you have cultivated Phoenix Nirvana? Xiaocheng? Dacheng? Or Consummation?" Murong Yu laughed while attacking. Feng Qiankun was taken aback. What surprised him was why Murong Yu knew "Phoenix Nirvana"? It should be noted that even in the Feng Clan, few people know this technique. This exercise is only qualified to practice when it reaches the holy list level, and it is strictly prohibited to leak it out. It is the supreme cultivation technique of the Feng Clan! "At the realm of Xiaocheng, there is one chance of resurrection. Dacheng has two chances of resurrection. But to reach the realm of Consummation, you have three chances of resurrection. Feng Qiankun is very powerful, but it is absolutely impossible to reach the realm of Consummation. Then, at best you may reach the realm of great success." Murong Yu attacked and said with a smile, as if talking with a friend. However, his words caused great psychological pressure on Feng Qiankun. Feng Qiankun had a feeling, Murong Yu was definitely more than just talking about it. "Even if you reach the realm of great success, you have two chances to resurrect. But you have already used one chance just now. In other words, you only have one chance to resurrect now. In other words, as long as I kill you twice, from then on There is no one in the holy realm." Feng Qiankun was furious: "Murong Yu, you are so arrogant. Do you really think you can kill me? It''s a fantasy! If it weren''t for that formation, you would be idiotic and dreamy if you wanted to kill me! Today, I will just kill me. Kill you!" Listening to Feng Qiankun''s words, Murong Yu didn''t feel annoyed at all. On the contrary, a bright smile appeared on his face: "Feng Qiankun, you are right, my strength alone can''t kill you. Even if you add Meng Man Its not easy to kill you. As you said, I rely on the formation" Having said this, Feng Qiankun''s face suddenly changed suddenly. An extremely strong breath of death suddenly surged into his heart. Astonished, he stepped out and disappeared quickly. boom! As soon as he disappeared, an extremely terrifying force bombarded down, and directly tore the void and earth where Feng Qiankun was originally located into dust. At the same time, Feng Qiankun, who had already rushed to the other side, had fallen into endless smog. Formation! Feng Qiankun''s heart sank, he knew that he had fallen into the formation. "Murong Yu, you are so despicable." Feng Qiankun roared after reacting. Obviously, while they were talking, Murong Yu had secretly sacrificed the formation that belonged to Feng Qiankun. For the first time, Murong Yu borrowed the power of the formation to kill Feng Qiankun. But this time, Murong Yu planned to kill Feng Qiankun with a formation. As Murong Yu said, as long as he kills Feng Qiankun twice in a row, then Feng Qiankun will undoubtedly die. Feng Qiankun also understood this, so he broke out the strongest attack and began to break. However, his strength is strong, but he has not yet reached the level of defying the sky. Under the control of Murong Yu and others, the power of the formation became more and more terrifying. In the beginning, Feng Qiankun took the initiative, frantically attacking the formation. But later, he stopped attacking, because all his power was used for defense. The formation attack was really terrifying, even if Feng Qiankun defended with all his strength, he was embarrassed by the bombardment. However, for the time being, he can still block these attacks. It''s just that he has no spare energy to break the formation. At this time, Murong Yu also launched an attack. Heavenly King''s Great Sacred Art! Divine Soul Slash! Murong Yu just used these two combat skills to launch the most ferocious attacks back and forth. Once Feng Qiankun lost his mind, Murong Yu would take the opportunity to attack and kill him. However, I don''t know if it is because of the critical moment of life and death that Feng Qiankun has performed supernormally. Although Murong Yu''s "Great Sacred Art of the Heavenly King" and other influences on him are still there, it is already negligible. "Feng Qiankun! Die to me!" Meng Man shouted violently, rushed out of the formation, and attacked Xiang Feng Qiankun again. Feng Qiankun cried secretly, his figure retreated violently, avoiding Mengman''s attack. Originally, although his ranking is higher than Mengman, but the gap is not very big. Moreover, he now has to resist the attack of the formation. "Success!" Murong Yu''s voice suddenly sounded behind Feng Qiankun. Feng Qiankun was taken aback, and immediately transferred all his power to the soul space, protecting his soul and mind. But this time Murong Yu was not attacking by soul and mind, but by power! "Bang!" With a sound of "Bang!", the fist that had gathered Murong Yu''s strongest force hit Feng Qiankun''s body fiercely, and immediately blasted his body. Feng Qiankun was about to vomit blood in his heart, and he couldn''t wait to curse Murong Yu as shameless. Haven''t you been attacking by the soul all the time? Why did the power attack suddenly? Isn''t this playing me? However, he has no time to curse now, he must run away. Certainly, he must die! Murong Yu would kill him when he had a physical body, let alone only one soul? Chapter 1675： Asura patriarch Huh! Murong Yu reached out his big hand, skimmed through the infinite time and space, and grabbed Feng Qiankun''s soul. This time, Murong Yu did not choose to kill Feng Qiankun''s soul. Murong Yu couldn''t guarantee whether Feng Qiankun had a third life. If not, if he beheaded Feng Qiankun''s soul, Feng Qiankun would really be dead. Murong Yu didn''t want to take risks, because he wanted to conquer Feng Qiankun and control his soul. Let Feng Qiankun be his slave! Therefore, this time he shot, he just grabbed Feng Qiankun. Looking at the big hand Murong Yu grabbed quickly, Feng Qiankun was anxious. Now, how can he not understand? Mengman, as well as those of the Feng Clan and the Demon Clan, were probably already controlled by Murong Yu. Otherwise, how could those people willingly let Murong Yu drive them? Murong Yu was able to control so many strong players on the sacred list, which made Feng Qiankun extremely shocked. Moreover, Murong Yu can control Mengman as well as him. As the second strongest ancestor of the Feng Clan, he has his arrogance. He would rather die than be controlled! Once he was taken down, Murong Yu would definitely control him. So, he wants to escape! However, what made him desperate was that the powerful formation that originally belonged to him had already deeply trapped him at this moment. He cannot escape. Seeing Murong Yu''s big hand was about to grab him. Feng Qiankun gritted his teeth and glanced at Murong Yu with a bitter bit of bitterness, and he was absolutely determined in his heart. boom! At this moment, just as Murong Yu was about to grab Feng Qiankun''s soul with his big hands, Feng Qiankun''s soul burst into pieces abruptly. The terrifying power even shattered Murong Yu''s big hands. "Blast the soul?" Murong Yu restored the smashed big hand with a thought. However, his face is very ugly. The soul exploded, and even no soul fragments were left behind, leaving nothing to Murong Yu. On the contrary, Murong Yu lost some strength. However, Murong Yu also admired Feng Qiankun a little. This guy really has perseverance, and he blew himself up so decisively. There is a saying that it is good-it is better to die than to live. There are not many people who can commit suicide decisively. Of course, it does not rule out that Feng Qiankun has a third life, or even a fourth life. If he has more lives, even if he dies this time, he can still be resurrected. It''s just one missing life, not really dead. Obviously, Mengman also thought of this question: "Holy Lord, based on my understanding of this stuff, he is definitely not a person who dares to commit suicide. This stuff can definitely be resurrected." Murong Yu nodded, he also guessed. However, after Feng Qiankun committed suicide, it was the same as dead, no longer existed. Murong Yu couldn''t find him at all, and then completely killed him. If you want to kill him, you can only wait until the opponent is resurrected. It''s just that Murong Yu, who has also practiced the "Phoenix Nirvana" technique, has a good understanding of this technique. As long as the "Phoenix Nirvana" has been cultivated to the Xiaocheng or higher realm, there will be a chance for Nirvana. The time of Nirvana is not fixed. It can be resurrected immediately after death, or it can be resurrected after a long period of time. And this time can be delayed up to a thousand years! The stronger the strength, the longer the resurrection will be delayed. After all, in the state of death, the consumption of oneself is also enormous. Generally, the strongest in the holy list can be resurrected within ten years. And a powerful person like Feng Qiankun on the sacred list can be delayed for at least a hundred years. If Murong Yu had nothing to do, he could stay here for a hundred years, even a thousand years. After all, Feng Qiankun committed suicide here, and he can only resurrect in the vicinity. However, Murong Yu came this time because of "Heart of the Sea". One hundred years later, the Heart of the Sea is afraid that even the scum is gone. Compared with conquering Feng Qiankun, it is more important to seize the "heart of the sea" and let You Mengqing rush into the holy list! However, letting him give up like this makes him a little unwilling. After all, if Feng Qiankun could be killed, it would greatly weaken the strength of the Feng clan. And once Feng Qiankun was subdued, it would not only be as simple as weakening the strength of the Feng clan, the strength of the Saint Sect would also skyrocket. Huh! While Murong Yu hesitated, a huge divine mind swept through hundreds of millions of time and space from a distance, and swept away. When this huge and incomparable spirit passed over Murong Yu''s body, Murong Yu''s tens of thousands of cold hairs instantly stood up! An extremely strong breath of death instantly enveloped his heart. Murong Yu was shocked immediately. He knew that the master of this divine mind was definitely a strong man on the sacred list, and he was a strong one with a very high ranking in the sacred list. Even if it is not as good as Yu Yangjia, it is definitely much better than these people. If the opponent wanted to kill Murong Yu, Murong Yu felt that he would definitely not be able to withstand the opponent''s blow. Fortunately, that huge divine mind just swept past him, not staying on him at all. This made Murong Yu breathe a sigh of relief. After all, encountering such a powerless person is something he doesn''t want to see. "what?" auzw.com Just as Murong Yu breathed a sigh of relief, he heard a very slight surprise from the sky. Murong Yu''s heart "thumped" for a while, and then he rushed into He Tu Luo Shu without any hesitation. But it was too late. At the same time his thoughts moved, that terrifying divine thought turned back, and then directly enveloped Murong Yu. At this moment, Murong Yu felt that the surrounding void was frozen. Even though his body and soul seemed to be frozen, he couldn''t move forward at all. Difficulty. Huh! At the same time, a figure tore the void and appeared straight in front of Murong Yu. This is a middle-aged man in a green robe without a beard, with a handsome face, but a beautiful man with infinite charm. However, Murong Yu felt a very strong murderous intent and a breath that seemed to be similar to that from this person. "You killed my son?" The middle-aged man took a look at Murong Yu, then looked at Murong Yu indifferently. Although the voice was flat, Murong Yu felt the murderous intent from it. "Your son?" Murong Yu''s face showed a confused look. This is not Murong Yu''s pretense. In fact, many people were killed by Murong Yu, but the ghost knew who was the son of this middle-aged man? Thinking of this, Murong Yu glanced at the man in Qingpao, and then was taken aback. Because the power light from the man in the green robe was too strong. Although not as good as Yu Yangjia and Feng Cangqiong, they are not much different. This person is definitely in the top 30 rankings in the holy list! Who has such a strong daddy? Murong Yu thought for a while, but had no impression at all. Seeing Murong Yu''s confused look, the man in Qingpao flashed a touch of murderous intent across his eyes, and he couldn''t help but snorted: "My name is Xiuyang, the patriarch of the Xiuluo clan!" puff Murong Yu sprayed immediately. He was frightened by the man in the blue robe, this guy turned out to be the patriarch of the Asura clan? Within the Saint Clan, the Shura Clan, like the Phoenix Clan and the Dragon Clan, are all peak races with extremely powerful strength. What made Murong Yu depressed was that he was just passing by the Asura clan, but he encountered a powerful person at the level of the Asura clan chief? As everyone knows, it is precisely because of their fighting that Xiuyang is attracted. And Xiu Yang was just a habit of sweeping divine thoughts, but he found that Murong Yu had his son''s breath. His son, Xiu Qing, had been killed a long time ago. And the aura on Murong Yu''s body must have been taken up by Xiu Qing with a special technique when he killed Xiu Qing. Therefore, Xiuyang will feel it. At this time, Murong Yu had already remembered what was going on. In the secret realm of Wenzhen, Infernal Affairs was ambushed and almost completely wiped out. And the person who killed them was from the Shura clan, and the leader was Xiuqing. At the beginning, although Murong Yu was weak, his physical body was extremely powerful, and he slaughtered Xiu Qing who had reached the level of Chaos Ancestor Saint. Feelings, that Xiuqing''s background is so terrifying. However, even if he knew that Xiu Yang was Xiu Qing''s father, Murong Yu would definitely kill him. And Murong Yu also somewhat understood why the people of Infernal Affairs were almost wiped out, even Yu Yangjia, the tenth strongest in the holy list, was almost killed. The Shura clan is so powerful and surely possesses a lot of treasures. It is not impossible to kill Yu Yangjia under the ambush. If it weren''t for Murong Yu, the Asura clan might have succeeded. However, what puzzled Murong Yu was why Yu Yangjia didn''t retaliate against the Shuluo afterwards? With his strength, he can definitely sweep the Asura clan. "Yes, your son was killed by me. Not only your son, but your Asura clan will also be trampled by me! From the day you deal with my Infernal Affairs, we are doomed to death and life!" Murong Yu said coldly. Said that he was not afraid of Xiuyang at all. What about the top 30 in the sacred list? The big deal is to kill Murong Yu once. Murong Yu has already practiced "Phoenix Nirvana", even if he is killed, he can still be resurrected! "Great!" Xiu Yang smiled coldly. Seeing a sense of murderous intent flashed across his eyes, he reached out with a big hand, and he was about to slap Murong Yu to death. But at this moment, his face suddenly changed. The big hand that originally slapped Murong Yu was changed to grabbing, and he grabbed Murong Yu. The next moment, he stepped out one step at a time and disappeared in place. call Soon after Xiuyang and Murong Yu disappeared, a figure appeared out of thin air at Murong Yu''s original location. Isn''t Feng Qiankun who is it? "Murong Yu! I lost two lives. I don''t share the same life with you! If you don''t die, I will kill you by myself in the future!" Looking at the direction where Xiuyang and Murong Yu disappeared, Feng Qiankun''s face was full of resentment. The color. Chapter 1676： Bitao Island Not to mention the spiteful Feng Qiankun. On the other side, Murong Yu''s body and soul were suppressed by the terrifying Asura clan chief Xiu Yang. However, when Xiuyang was about to kill Murong Yu, he suddenly changed his mind. In this regard, although Murong Yu didn''t know what happened. But he knew that it was definitely not Xiuyang who showed mercy and didn''t kill him. The sudden change of Xiuyang''s face did not escape Murong Yu''s eyes. This guy must have encountered something, and that matter was very important and urgent, and there was no time for Xiu Yang to even kill Murong Yu. Xiu Yang''s strength was indeed terrifying, and he didn''t see any movements, just stepped out. The distance of this step shocked Murong Yu. Murong Yu thought, even if he flew with all his strength, at the same time, the distance he crossed was less than one ten thousandth of Xiuyang''s. In other words, if Murong Yu can span one mile in one step, then Xiu Yang can span 10,000 miles in one step! Only Murong Yu''s current speed, how much distance can he cross in one step? That is a terrifying distance. However, Xiuyang was even more terrifying. Moreover, Xiu Yang didn''t shuttle through the void, just advancing at his own speed. This made Murong Yu sigh, Xiu Yang really deserved to be a terrifying powerhouse in the top 30 of the holy list, and his strength was beyond his imagination. However, Murong Yu didn''t envy anything. As long as he doesn''t die, his strength can definitely surpass Xiu Yang. By then, it would be no problem for Murong Yu to cross the entire holy realm one step at a time. At first, Murong Yu was grasped by Xiuyang''s big hands and followed Xiuyang forward. And after a while, maybe it was because holding Murong Yu that he was not fast enough. Therefore, Xiu Yang threw Murong Yu into a spatial treasure. call Seeing that he was thrown into the space treasure, Murong Yu couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief. Although he was still imprisoned by Xiuyang''s power, he was not grasped by Xiuyang after all. When being grasped by Xiuyang, Murong Yu didn''t dare to make any changes at all, even less dare to attack these seals. He was afraid of attracting Xiuyang''s attention, and was finally crushed by Xiuyang. After all, even though Murong Yu had cultivated "Phoenix Nirvana", he would not think that his life was too long. Who wants to die if you can''t die? As a result, Murong Yu began to attack Xiuyang''s seal with all his strength. While Murong Yu hit the seal, Xiu Yang''s speed skyrocketed again, quickly crossing the void. Finally, Xiu Yang rushed into the endless sea. Here, it is the territory of the Bitao clan. Although the strength of the Bitao clan is not the peak race of the Dragon and Feng clan, it is also extremely powerful. Especially in the Territory of the Bitao clan, in the endless sea, the people of the Bitao clan can get a power bonus! In the same realm, the strength that the Bitor Clan can exert is even stronger. Therefore, no one enters the endless sea in normal times. After all, none of them have a hobby of abuse. Moreover, the treasures that appear in the Bitor clan are generally only suitable for the Bitor clan. However, during this time, a large number of powerful people entered the endless sea. At the beginning, the Bitao clan can also use their own power to deter some people and prevent them from entering the endless sea. However, as the strength of the powerful people who came over became stronger and stronger, the Bitao clan became powerless. The Bitao clan is able to suppress the general holy list powerhouse. However, they have no choice but to deal with the high ranking powerhouses. Especially not long ago, Feng Cangqiong, the ancestor of the Feng clan, ranked 11th in the sacred list, also appeared. For this level of powerhouse, the Bitao clan is really powerless. Moreover, in addition to Feng Cangqiong, there are other strong players with higher rankings in the holy list. In the end, the Bitao clan had no choice but to give up blocking, allowing these strong men to enter the endless sea. And these powerhouses who entered the endless waters also knew the horror of the Bituo clan, therefore, they did not cause trouble, but the metal flew toward the depths of the endless waters. In the depths of the endless sea, there is a huge islandBitao Island! Bitao Island is the sacred place of the Bitao clan, and even the strongest of the Bitao clan are not allowed to set foot on this island for half a step. But now, this island has gathered a lot of powerhouses. Most of them are the powerhouses of other races. The gathering of these people made everyone in the Bitao clan very angry. But he just dared not speak. There is no way, many strong people on Bitao Island have the ability to kill the entire Bitao clan overnight. If they irritate them, the Bitao Clan might be wiped out. Therefore, although everyone in the Bitao clan was angry, no one dared to do anything out of the ordinary. This is really too frustrated. In the center of Bitao Island, countless strong people are gathered here. Each of the strong men looked at the front not far away with solemn expressions. Where their gazes were concentrated, a sky-blue, transparent, heart-like existence about the size of a fist radiated sky-blue light, quietly suspended in the void. auzw.com A breath of vicissitudes and vastness exudes from this heart-like thing, and the people around it seem to be in the ocean. This is the heart of the ocean! According to legend, as long as refining and fusing the heart of the ocean, you can control the endless sea, including rivers, streams, and even all places with water. Except for the people of the Bitao Clan, other people do not take it seriously. After all, with the exception of the people of the Bitor clan, no one else lives in the endless sea. Moreover, the endless sea has no effect on them. But the Bitor clan is different. Without the bonus of the endless seas, their advantages of the Bitor clan will disappear. Immediately, it will drop from a powerful race to a normal race. The reason why other people fancy the Heart of the Sea is that they have the ability to become the supreme. Like the heart of ice and snow, the heart of the devil, after refining and fusion, it is possible to become the supreme. Moreover, the Heart of the Sea is not the same as the Heart of the Devil. The heart of the devil can only be refined and merged by people with the blood of the devil. But the heart of the ocean can be refined and integrated by anyone. Of course, the more the deity fits with the heart of the ocean, the stronger the power after refining and fusion. Which monk does not want to be the supreme? Even the mysterious existence at the top of the holy list wants to be the supreme! But the Heart of the Sea has increased their chances of becoming supreme! Even the strong at their level are tempted. Therefore, Feng Cangqiong also rushed over immediately. In addition to him, there are also several existences with extremely high rankings. However, for the time being, only Feng Cangqiong ranked the highest in the holy list present. However, even Feng Cangqiong did not dare to make a move at this time. Because some other high ranking powerhouses in the same holy list have already locked him in. Although these people are not as good as him, if they join forces, even Feng Cangqiong would not dare to ignore them. Huh! At this moment, a figure shattered the void and appeared in the sight of everyone. The others didn''t have much, but Feng Cangqiong''s pupils shrank suddenly. "Xiu Yang? The 20th-ranked existence on the holy list?" Feng Cangqiong''s expression darkened as he looked at Xiu Yang who suddenly appeared. And the others who are strong in the sacred list are smiling bitterly in their hearts. Originally, a phoenix sky made them hopeless, but now there is an additional Xiuyang who is the 20th in the holy list. Does this heart of the sea still have their share? As for those strong under the holy list? I''m sorry, they have long been reduced to passers-by watching the excitement. Where there are strong people on the sacred list, they are basically hopeless. Humph! Xiu Yang glanced at the people faintly, and after a cold snort, he put out his big hand and grabbed it straight to the heart of the ocean. A cold light flashed in Feng Cangqiong''s eyes, and he sneered in his heart, and also put out his big hand. At the same time, other strong players in the holy list also shot. Rumbling Between the sparks and the fire, they have already fought against each other. However, regardless of the outcome, the strength of both sides has dissipated. "Do you want to fight against my Asura clan?" Seeing Feng Cangqiong and they stopped themselves, Xiu Yang couldn''t help but become annoyed. Seeing him step forward, he glanced at the surrounding saints with a cold expression, and finally fixed his gaze on Feng Cangqiong. The other strong players in the sacred list can''t help but stagnate. The racial strength behind them is not bad, but compared with the Shura clan, it is still a little bit inferior. The most important thing is that their personal strength is far inferior to the Shura clan. Therefore, they are silent. They don''t want to confront the Shura directly, but they don''t want to give up the heart of the ocean either. "Hey, Xiuluo clan, such a mighty prestige. Xiuyang, are you threatening the Feng clan?" Feng Cangqiong also took a step forward, watching Xiuyang sneer again and again. The Feng Clan is not weak, and his strength is even stronger than Xiuyang. Therefore, he must win the Heart of the Sea! As for Xiuyang? He doesn''t mind going to war directly with him. "Feng Clan?" Xiu Yang sneered. "Is that the Feng Clan who was suppressed by Murong Yu? Tsk tsk, he was suppressed by a Human Race kid. If you want to change it, I hit the wall and died a long time ago." Feng Cangqiong''s face suddenly became gloomy, and his eyes were full of resentment. Since the Murong Yu incident occurred, the Feng Clan has become a joke in the world. No matter where they go, the Feng tribe will be laughed at by others using this matter. Moreover, these people deliberately highlighted Murong Yu when they laughed, while Yu Yangjia, who played a key role, was deliberately ignored. Therefore, afterwards, people thought that the Feng clan was suppressed by Murong Yu alone. "It seems that the Feng clan can''t enter the Shura clan''s magic eye? If so, I want you to see the Feng clan''s true strength today!" Feng Cangqiong yelled, stepping out, and the whole person suddenly turned into a stream of light. To Xiuyang. Chapter 1677： The strong gather oom! When Feng Cangqiong shot, Xiu Yang also shot. A sacred list is the eleventh, and a sacred list is twentieth! Both are ruthless people in the holy list. The speed of the two shots was extremely fast, and before the peerless powerhouses around them could react, they had already banged on each other. After the loud noise, both Feng Cangqiong and Xiuyang were shaken out. It''s just that the distance that Xiu Yang flew out was farther than Feng Cangqiong. In other words, Xiu Yang''s strength was a little worse than Feng Cangqiong. However, the gap between the two is not very big. Boom The aftermath of the power that broke out from the bombardment of the two shattered the surrounding void. And in this process, those peerless powerhouses who were too late to quit will have a tragedy. Each one was shocked and flew out. Some of the unlucky ghosts who were closer were directly shocked into a cloud of blood, and were killed directly, without even knowing how they died. However, there are also some people who are just shaking slightly and not flying. These people are those who are ranked higher in the holy list. Except for Feng Cangqiong and Xiuyang, although there were no top 100 holy ranking powerhouses present. But there are still a few strong people in the top 1,000. These people will be the biggest competitors of Feng Cangqiong and cultivation. The reason why Feng Cangqiong attacked Xiuyang was because he wanted to defeat Xiuyang, but also because of the idea of ??frightening other strong men. It''s just that everyone is coming toward the heart of the ocean, so how can they be so shocked by Feng Cangqiong? Therefore, these people stood motionless, showing their determination. Feng Cangqiong frowned slightly, glanced at everyone, and said in a deep voice, "You also want to fight the Feng Clan?" Many of the strongest in the sacred list were silent, and no one said anything. But the silence has deeply betrayed them. The reason why I didn''t say anything was that I didn''t want to be the first bird. Perhaps Feng Cangqiong could not help Xiuyang, but they absolutely couldn''t resist Feng Cangqiong''s attack. "Haha, it''s so lively here. It seems that I am not late." At this moment, a loud laugh came from afar. At the same time, a golden light had shattered the void and appeared in the sight of everyone. "Long Qing!" Seeing the visitor, Feng Cangqiong yelled for the first time. At the same time, his face became more and more gloomy, and a touch of murderous intent passed through his eyes. "Long Qing?" Hearing Feng Cangqiong''s words, everyone around him instantly focused on Long Qing''s body. The ordinary ancestor of chaos has nothing. But the faces of those who are strong in the sacred list are very wonderful. "He is the strongest existence under the Dragon Clan Supreme? The Dragon Clan genius at the twelfth sacred list?" The sacred list powerhouse couldn''t help but exclaimed. Hearing the exclamation of this powerful saint, those ordinary ancestors of the Primordial Chaos were shocked. Perhaps, they don''t know how terrifying Long Qing''s strength is, but the twelfth in the holy list, this ranking alone is enough to shock. "Legend, the true strength of this dragon green is even stronger than Feng Cangqiong. It was hoped that it would replace Feng Cangqiang and become the eleventh existence of the sacred list," another strong sacred list whispered. Although this person''s voice is inaudible, which one is not a peerless powerhouse? Therefore, this person''s voice sounded clearly in everyone''s ears. The others didn''t have much, at best they were just shocked. But Feng Cangqiong''s face was very ugly. I saw his face gloomy and staring at the strong saint who was talking, his murderous intentions soaring to the sky. The strong man in the sacred list knew that he had said something that shouldn''t be said, so he immediately shut up and went silent. "Long Qing, you also want to fight for the heart of the ocean?" Feng Cangqiong looked at Long Qing with an ugly expression. Long Qing laughed: "Why? No? Is this heart of the ocean yours?" Feng Cangqiong was silent immediately, where did the Heart of the Sea belong to him? Even strictly speaking, the heart of the ocean should be a thing of the Bitor clan. But the Bitor family has been neglected now. No way, who makes Bitao not strong enough? Even though the Bitao Clan has strong players on the Saint List, the rankings are not high at all, and they are not qualified to compete with Feng Cangqiong and others. Therefore, everyone from the Bitao clan was gnawing their teeth and looking at the people in Feng Cangqiong one by one, wishing to slap them all to death. "The treasures of the world are home to the virtuous. I don''t think Feng Cangqiong is the virtuous man." While Feng Cangqiang was silent and murderous intent emerged, a faint voice came over. Before the words fell, a figure suddenly appeared beside Feng Cangqiong. This is a young man in white clothes who is about twenty years old, handsome, almost like Xiuyang. After seeing the person, whether it was Feng Cangqiong, Xiuyang, or Long Qing who came from behind, his brows couldn''t help but wrinkle slightly. There is no way, the coming person is powerful and comparable to them. This person is the genius of the Spirit Race-Lingwen Star! The fifteenth ruthless man! auzw.com Eleventh, Twelfth, Fifteenth and Twentieth! Four people from the top 20 on the sacred list came. And their goal is the heart of the ocean. One can imagine how precious the heart of the sea is. "Is it necessary? Grandma''s!" Watching more and more powerful men appear over the past month, everyone in the Bitao clan cursed in their hearts. They all knew that the Heart of the Sea had basically nothing to do with their Bitao clan. Moreover, not only that, but the Bitor clan even has a crisis of extermination. These powerhouses may not be frantic and will destroy the Bitu Clan. But with so many evenly matched powerhouses competing for the Heart of the Sea, a terrible battle will surely erupt. How terrifying is their explosive power? Even just the aftermath of power might have razed the entire Bitu Clan. "If the order continues, all the people in the trillion-mile radius of Bitao Island will retreat to me, and the farther away from Bitao Island, the better!" The patriarch of the Bitao clan ordered. Many strong people of the Bitao clan are suffocated, and have a strong killing intent on those who come to **** the heart of the ocean. But it''s just that. They are simply unable to resist. Evacuation is undoubtedly the best way now. "Give me all the faces of these bastards! I must kill them all in the future to repay today''s hatred!" The chief of the Bitao clan said bitterly. Bitao Island. "Everyone, our spirit race is bound to win the heart of the ocean. I think, why don''t you give it to us? Don''t worry, we will definitely give you enough sincerity." Ling Wenxing glanced at everyone, and then smiled Said. Hearing his words, a flash of light flashed across the faces of the strong men around him. Feng Cangqiong and Lingwenxing both expressed the same meaning. But Feng Cangqiong was too domineering and arrogant and threatened them directly. But Lingwenxing said it very tactfully, and at the same time there was compensation. This makes those who are weaker strong immediately have a good impression in their hearts. Anyway, under Feng Cangqiong and the ruthless and powerful people, they have no hope of getting the heart of the ocean, so it''s better to sell the spirit clan for a face? Therefore, a strong saint who is not weak said: "In this case, I withdraw from this battle for the heart of the sea!" With the first one, naturally there will be a second one. In just a short period of time, those who are not high in the holy table and the ordinary chaotic ancestors have withdrawn from the competition. Now, there are only dozens of strong players competing for the holy list. These people are not ranked high, and they are all quite powerful. "Don''t you think about it? If you give us the heart of the ocean, our spirit clan owes you a favor." Ling Wen Xing glanced at the remaining people and increased his bargaining chip. "Lingwenxing, don''t waste your efforts. We are all determined to get the heart of the ocean. Who can get it depends on our respective skills." Long Qing laughed and said in a deep voice. Lingwen Xing smiled slightly, and then shook his figure, turning into a stream of light and rushing towards the heart of the ocean. "Damn! It''s despicable." Long Qing cursed angrily, and the dragon claws protruded and grabbed Lingwenxing in the air. At the same time, Feng Cangqiong, Xiuyang and others also took action. Without any scruples, they all hit the strongest attack, either rushing to the heart of the ocean, or attacking another strong man. All of a sudden, dozens of high-ranking powerhouses on the holy list shot at the same time! The holy power is mighty, the holy light soars into the sky, and the terrifying aura sweeps across the sky, spreading in all directions. The faces of the relatively weaker ones around him changed abruptly, unfolding their bodies unanimously, and violently exiting towards Yuan Convenience. However, there are still some strong people with slower reaction speeds that have been slow for a half a step, before they quit, they were bombarded and killed by the aftermath of escaping power. After retreating and retreating, countless strong men looked at the terrible battle on Bitao Island with horrified expressions in the distance, and their expressions were tense. However, at this time, one person was very excited. This person was Murong Yu who was captured by Xiuyang before and sealed in the space treasure. At this time, Murong Yu had already broken the seal Xiu Yang placed on him. At this time, he was looking outside through Xiuyang''s spatial treasure. The battles of dozens of strong men on the sacred list are extremely terrifying, and the surrounding space is constantly being blown up. However, if the strong are blocking each other, no one can get close to the heart of the ocean. "Fight! Fight! It''s best that you all die in battle." Murong Yu said silently in his heart as he looked at the heart of the ocean that exuded the sky blue holy light. "The strength of these people is too terrifying, as long as I go out, I am afraid that I will be strangled and turned into powder." Murong Yu looked at the heart of the ocean with enthusiasm. But he also knew that this was not a good time to fish in troubled waters. "I don''t know if Hetu Luoshu can sneak past?" Murong Yu''s heart moved, and he immediately sacrificed Hetu Luoshu. Hetu Luoshu turned into an invisible power, directly breaking the space treasure of Xiuyang, and appeared outside. boom! As soon as Hetu Luoshufu appeared, a terrible force hit the Hetu Luoshu fiercely. And Murong Yu among the treasures in the Xiuyang space was shocked, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. Chapter 1678： Fish in troubled waters Although Hetu Luoshu turned into a particle that almost couldn''t be found by the spiritual mind. But after all, it still exists, not disappeared out of thin air. Since it exists, it will withstand the attack of power. The battle of Feng Cangqiong, Xiuyang and others are all near the heart of the ocean. A series of terrible powers constantly erupted, sweeping across any corner of this world. Every void is filled with all kinds of power! Precisely because of this, as soon as Hetu Luoshu appeared, he suffered the shock of terrible force. The smaller the force area, the weaker the attack. However, these are all terrifying existences in front of the holy list after all, and even the weakest attacks are extremely terrifying. For the first time, Hetu Luoshu unloaded most of its power. But it is impossible to get rid of all the power. Therefore, the overflow damage immediately hit Murong Yu''s body. Even though Murong Yu had already prepared for it, the spilled damage still hurt him. He couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. boom! boom! boom! Between the lightning and the fire, Hetu Luoshu has endured hundreds of attacks. Every attack has overflow damage directly acting on Murong Yu. Suddenly, Murong Yu''s mind trembled violently by the impact. And Murong Yu''s body was even more churning, and another mouthful of blood spurted out. "It''s not easy to fish in troubled waters!" Murong Yu showed a wry smile on his face. This level of injury does not threaten his life. The force of life washed away, and his injury would heal. However, this feeling of injury is not good. Moreover, Hetu Luoshu was unable to move towards the Heart of the Sea under the impact. Rather, it is being impacted and drifting with the flow. Not to mention being close to the heart of the ocean, on the contrary, it is being impacted farther and farther. With a thought, Hetu Luoshu turned into a stream of light and rushed into the space treasure of Xiuyang. Then, Murong Yu stepped out and entered the Hetu Luo book. However, when he entered the Hetu Luoshu, he used his strength to condense an incarnation, and continued to stay in Xiuyang''s spatial treasure. Xiu Yang was in a battle with Feng Cangqiong, his body constantly shifting. Among his spatial treasures, it is quite inconvenient for Murong Yu to control Hetu Luoshu. Therefore, after Murong Yu entered the Hetu Luoshu, he left the space treasure of Xiuyang directly. The reason why a power incarnation was left in Xiuyang''s space treasure was that Murong Yu temporarily didn''t want Xiu Yang to find out that he had left his space treasure, so that Murong Yu had enough time to fish in troubled waters and grab food from his mouth. Boom Every moment, Hetu Luoshu has endured the shock of extremely terrifying power! Murong Yu''s mind, as well as his soul and body, shivered violently as a result of the terrible attack. Fortunately, Murong Yu''s soul is extremely powerful, and even his mind is relatively powerful. But even so, he doesn''t feel good. However, these forces are not yet able to threaten Murong Yu''s life. After all, the battle of Feng Cangqiong and others was not unscrupulous. They don''t want to destroy the blue island and the heart of the sea. Therefore, they all control their power. In fact, the attack Murong Yu endured was not all their power. Otherwise, Murong Yu would have been shaken to death long ago. go ahead! Murong Yu clenched his teeth and persisted, controlling Hetu Luoshu to constantly move toward the heart of the ocean. However, what made him helpless was that the aftermath of Feng Cangqiong and others'' power continued to swept like a stormy sea, and the impact of Hetu Luoshu swayed from side to side, drifting with the flow. Sometimes, Murong Yu finally got close to the heart of the ocean, but a force swept in, but it shocked the Hetu Luoshu into the distance. This almost made Murong Yu yelling. However, Murong Yu did not give up, continuously controlling Hetu Luoshu and slowly moving over. On the other side, the battle between Feng Cangqiong and the others became more intense and heated. No way, after the war, they couldn''t get close to the heart of the sea at all. Once they have this intent, then the other strong players on the holy list will join forces to attack and fly this person out. Therefore, even Feng Cangqiong, Long Qing and others are helpless. "Long Qing, Ling Wenxing, Xiu Yang! How about we first join forces to get rid of the others?" After the battle for a long time, but without any gain, Feng Cangqiong became a little anxious. When the three Long Qing heard the words, they didn''t speak, but just glanced at each other. "If this continues, none of us will be able to get the Heart of the Sea. Only the others will be expelled, and then the four of us will compete again and again to decide where the Heart of the Sea belongs! What do you think?" See Lingwenxing The three of them hesitated, and Feng Cangqiong continued to explain. "This is a good idea, otherwise we won''t be able to tell the difference between one month and another. And if there are more strong players, the chances of us getting the Heart of the Sea will be even smaller. I Long Qing agreed, you two What do you think?" Long Qing laughed and said in a deep voice. Xiu Yang nodded with a gloomy expression. Although he didn''t speak, he agreed. As for Lingwenxing? He just laughed, he was already close to Phoenix Cangqi while his body flickered, and the answer was self-evident. "Everyone, the four of us have decided to join forces. If you don''t want to increase casualties, I suggest that you leave immediately. Otherwise, don''t blame us." Lingwen Xing glanced at the other dozens of powerful saints, Shen Said the voice. Dozens of powerful saints stood together in unison, looking at Long Qing and others with an angry expression, with murderous aura. But no one took the opportunity to leave. auzw.com "kill!" Among them, a strong sacred list yelled and took the first shot. Immediately, dozens of other powerhouses in the sacred list also took action, bursting out the strongest attack to kill the four of Feng Cangqiong. "You really don''t know how to live or die." Feng Cangqiong smiled, and was the first to make a move. Then, the three of Xiuyang also shot at the same time. What has changed in the combined attack of the four top 20 holy list powerhouses? How scary is it? Boom! After the shocking noise, the attack of the four had fallen among the crowd. Suddenly, a few unlucky ghosts in the crowd were directly bombarded and turned into a cloud of blood fog, and the dead could no longer die. And more people were blown upside down by the bombardment. "I''ll let you see how terrifying the strength of the top twenty of the holy list is." Long Qing laughed, smashed a large piece of void in one step, and rushed up. At the same time, a punch came out fiercely. The huge fist burst into pieces, shattering hundreds of millions of time and space, and appeared in front of many powerful saints in an instant. The forty or fifty saint list powerhouses were taken aback and shot at the same time, bursting out the strongest attack on the fists coming from Long Qing. boom! Long Qing''s fist was directly blown. However, the attacks of the forty or fifty strong Saints also collapsed. boom! boom! boom! The terrible power exploded violently, and dozens of strong sacred list players were directly shaken out, spurting blood in the void. Although the remaining thirty or so holy ranking powerhouses have not been beaten out, they are still churning with blood. "Take me another punch!" Long Qing just shook his figure slightly, took a step forward again, and slammed out with a violent punch. The complexion of those dozens of strong men in the saint list changed drastically. What made them even more shocked was that Xiu Yang and the others also did it. A dragon green defeated their forty or fifty strong sacred list, and then catch up with Xiuyang and others, then they can still resist it? At the same time, they all knew that they were irresistible. As a result, a strong man in the sacred list shook his body and retreated violently. The Heart of the Sea indeed has the possibility of making people supreme. But if life is gone, what is the use of the Heart of the Sea? The longer you live, the more you are afraid of death. After seeing the powerless to resist, these holy list powerhouses finally retreated. But still left the bodies of a few strong men in the sacred list. "Stay away from here, or else kill you!" Feng Cangqiong glanced at everyone who had already left Bi Tao Island, and then let out a cold cry. Everyone was furious, but they still left far away. "Now there are only four of us. Can you give me the heart of the ocean?" Lingwenxing spoke again, smiling. "Stop talking." Feng Cangqiong refused immediately. A joke, although the Spirit Race is powerful, what can they use to exchange the Heart of the Sea? "Yes, if the spirit race can give me a supreme weapon, I will withdraw from the battle for the heart of the ocean." Long Qing looked at Lingwenxing with a smile. Ling Wenxing stagnated, and gave Long Qing angrily. A supreme device is equivalent to a supreme. And whether the Heart of the Sea can make people become supreme is still a question. At least, it seems that the value of a supreme instrument is far above the heart of the ocean. "Long Qing, why don''t you give me a supreme weapon? I will withdraw from this competition?" Lingwenxing also smiled. "Don''t talk nonsense, if you want to get the supreme weapon, you have to rely on your strength." Xiu Yang frowned, and said a little uncomfortably. "That''s what I meant." Feng Cangqiong sneered, reaching out with a big hand, and a force struck the heart of the ocean. At the same time, Long Qing and others also fought a force toward the heart of the ocean. They are not trying to **** the heart of the ocean, but temporarily seal the heart of the ocean. They all know that the battle between them will not be fruitful in a short time. In order to prevent other people from fishing in troubled waters and stealing the Heart of the Sea during their battle, they can only seal the Heart of the Sea first. "Seal it, the more you seal, the more exciting your expressions will be." Murong Yu in Hetuluo''s book sneered. Because at this time, he has already come near the heart of the ocean, and the heart of the ocean is already at his fingertips. However, he did not do it now. Murong Yu was not sure whether the Heart of the Sea could be taken away in the first time. And if it can''t be taken away in the first time, Feng Cangqiong and others will react. By then, Murong Yu could not escape at all. Chapter 1679： Shifang Extinction Array After several hundreds of seals and prohibitions were placed near the heart of the ocean, the four Feng Cangqiong started their hands. Feng Cangqiong met Lingwenxing, while Long Qing met Xiuyang. Feng Cangqiong and Long Qing both reported the same thoughts. They all plan to eliminate the relatively weak Lingwenxing and Xiuyang first, and then the two of them will compete. The Feng Cangqiong Sacred List is 11th, and Lingwen Star is 15th. Long Qing is the number one in the holy list, and Xiuyang ranks relatively low, only the twentieth in the holy list. However, the gap between the eleventh and twentieth of the sacred list is not like the gap between the tenth and the eleventh of the sacred list. The strength gap between the top ten of the holy list and the eleventh and even the twentieth of the holy list is huge. Just like Yuyangjia and Fengcangqiong, Yuyangjia can easily suppress the eleventh Fengcangqiong in the holy list. But Feng Cangqiong was unable to easily suppress the twelfth or even the twentieth strong man on the holy list. Because there is a gap between the eleventh and the twentieth of the sacred list, but the gap is not obvious. Otherwise, Feng Cangqiong would have already suppressed Xiuyang. Rumbling The four caught each other and killed each other. However, the strength of the four is actually between the two, and it is difficult to distinguish the winner or loser in a short period of time. At the beginning, all four of them had a lot of reservations. But as time passed, the battle between them became more and more intense. Even, in the end, they all hit a real fire. Half a day later, the four people had already left Bitao Island and fought over the island. However, even so, the spirit of the four people still enveloped the entire Bitao Island. This makes those who want to fish in troubled waters get rid of the thoughts in their minds and dare not approach the Blue Island. However, one person was very happy at this time. That person is naturally Murong Yu. "Mengqing, can you try to conquer the heart of the ocean?" In Hetuluo''s book, Murong Yu called You Mengqing over, trying to get her to conquer the heart of the ocean. You Mengqing tried it, but soon shook his head. She was unable to subdue the Heart of the Sea at all, and even had no communication with the Heart of the Sea. If you can''t communicate, you won''t be able to subdue it. In fact, it is not that simple to conquer such a treasure of heaven, material and earth. However, Murong Yu just wanted You Mengqing to try it. Even if You Mengqing can conquer the heart of the ocean, Murong Yu will not let her merge. After all, it is not that simple to merge with the Heart of the Sea, at least it will take a very long time. I think it took a long time for Yin Gaohan to merge the heart of ice and snow. If it were to merge here, Murong Yu could not guarantee the safety of You Mengqing. After all, the strength of Feng Cangqiong and the others was too strong. "Just take him away!" Murong Yu thought about it for a moment, and then sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu. As soon as the book of Hetuluo was displayed in the wind, it turned into the size of a picture scroll. Then there was an earth-yellow holy light, and the whole heart of the ocean below was shrouded. puff! Between the sparks and the fire, Hetu Luoshu has already engulfed the heart of the ocean. At the same time, an extremely powerful suction force rushed out of the Hetuluo book, engulfing the heart of the ocean, and it was necessary to collect the heart of the ocean into the Hetuluo book. However, at this moment, Feng Cangqiong and others who had fought on Bitao Island had already reacted - in fact, they had already reacted as soon as Hetu Luoshu appeared. Although they were fighting in the distance, they actually did not give up collecting the Heart of the Seathey all escaped their spiritual thoughts and began to try to conquer the Heart of the Sea. All four people are the same. However, they also know that Heart of the Sea is not so easy to conquer. That''s why there is a big battle, wanting to completely capture the heart of the sea. After all, even if they can''t subdue the Heart of the Sea, they still have a clan. It is possible for their people to merge with the heart of the ocean. "court death!" Seeing the appearance of Hetu Luoshu, the four of Feng Cangqiong were startled. But it reacted quickly. Almost at the same time, the four of them yelled violently. Their spiritual thoughts exploded, directly blasting Xianghe Tu Luoshu. He Tu Luoshu had already enveloped the heart of the ocean at this time, and Murong Yu did not intend to give up the heart of the ocean to avoid the attack of the four. Therefore, the spirit of the four people directly bombarded the Hetu Luoshu. boom! boom! boom! boom! Terrible power erupted, and the impact of Hetu Luoshu burst out with dazzling ocher lights. However, Hetu Luoshu is the most powerful treasure in the world. Although Feng Cangqiong''s attacks were terrifying, it was totally incapable of Hetu Luoshu. However, although Hetu Luoshu is okay, it does not mean that its owner, Murong Yu, is okay. The terrible spillover damage directly affects Murong Yu''s bodythese spillover damage is impossible to resist, unless Murong Yu comes into contact with Hetu Luoshu''s confession master. Therefore, Murong Yu was directly tragic. The powerful mind was shattered almost immediately! Fortunately, Murong Yu''s reaction speed was fast, and the immense soul power was immediately introduced into his mind. At the same time, the life force whose repair ability became more and more terrifying also quickly covered the whole mind. At the moment the mind was shattered, the life force was washed away and repaired quickly. At the same time, the power of the soul is quickly repaired. This made Murong Yu''s mind not shattered. auzw.com On the contrary, in just a few moments, Murong Yu''s mind was completely restored. No damage at all. But even so, Murong Yu almost fainted in pain. After all, this is equivalent to Murong Yu''s mind being torn once. "Soul Storm!" After repairing his mind, Murong Yu shouted violently, unleashing the most powerful indiscriminate soul attack, directly strangling the spirits left by Xiang Feng Cangqiong and others. Puff The spirits of the four Feng Cangqiong were not strong, they were strangled by Murong Yu''s immense soul, and they were torn apart in an instant. And Murong Yu''s soul attack was to strangle the four Feng Cangqiong who had already charged without any pause. At the same time, Murong Yu accelerated the collection of Ocean Heart. However, what makes Murong Yudan very painful is that the Heart of the Ocean stands in place like a sacred mountain, motionless! "Your uncle!" Murong Yu could not help cursing in his heart, almost couldn''t help but smashed to the heart of the ocean. How terrifying is the strength of the Feng Cangqiong four? Murong Yu couldn''t even stop a move of Xiu Yang, the lowest ranked among the four, let alone the four teaming up? Don''t say a trick, even half a trick can''t stop it! Murong Yu had already thought about it, if he couldn''t collect the Heart of the Sea before Feng Cangqiang''s four were killed, he could only give up. Heavenly King''s Great Sacred Art! While the "soul storm" erupted, Murong Yu also started a mind attack. However, the strength of the four Feng Cangqiong was too strong. Even if Murong Yu''s soul reached six stars, it would not hurt their soul at all. The four of them just slammed out with a flat punch, directly blasting Murong Yu''s soul and mind double attack. And their speed is rushing toward Murong Yu faster and faster. There is no way to stop them! Murong Yu frowned slightly, her expression gloomy. Now his only way is to leave immediately. Otherwise, take a slow shot and he won''t be able to go even if he wants to. However, seeing the heart of the ocean is within reach, if he leaves now, he will not be reconciled! "Arouse the Shifang Extinction Array!" Murong Yu only hesitated for less than a hundredth of an instant before making the decision. Rumbling The void in front of Murong Yu shook quickly, although there was no loud sound. In the ears of Feng Cangqiong and others, it was as if he heard a loud noise like a stormy sea. Almost at the same time, Feng Cangqiong and the others only saw a sudden change in the scenery in front of them, and then they discovered that they had entered a space full of white mist. Formation? The four are not only powerful, but also extremely knowledgeable. The first time they knew they were shrouded in the formation. "Small bugs." Feng Cangqiong yelled coldly, and slammed out with a fist. Although this punch did not exhaust all its strength, it also contained a 50% attack from Feng Cangqiong. How terrible is the 50% attack of the eleventh ruthless strongman? Even the strong man who ranked more than twenty on the holy list would be beaten and killed by Feng Cangqiong''s punch. However, Feng Cangqiong was shocked, but even though his punch exploded the surrounding space. The endless mist disappeared. However, it only lasted for an instant, and the mist quickly spread from a distance, and finally submerged the space around the Phoenix Sky. This is not only true of Feng Cangqiong, but also of Long Qing, Lingwen Xing and Cultivation. For a while, the four ruthless and powerful men were all stunned. What kind of formation is this? It''s so scary? Not just them, even Murong Yu was stunned. They did not expect that the power of the formation captured from the Feng Clan and the Devil Clan was so terrifying that even the four of Feng Cangqiong were trapped. "This is the Shifang Extinction Formation?" At this moment, Feng Cangqiong''s screams full of horror were suddenly heard from the formation. This formation is quite familiar, and it is one of the top formations possessed by the Feng Clan. However, isn''t this formation unique to the Feng Clan? How would it appear here? And also trapped him? "Could it be that Feng Qiankun lost? Even the formation was taken by Murong Yu?" Suddenly, this terrifying thought appeared in Feng Cangqiong''s heart. At the same time, he stepped out one step at a time, and his figure began to shuttle through the formation. In the next instant, he appeared outside the formation. As the ancestor of the Feng Clan, he is naturally familiar with this formation. This formation simply can''t trap him! However, Murong Yu was shocked when he saw Feng Cangqi rushing out of the formation. But at this moment, Feng Cangqiong also made a move, reaching out his big hand and grabbing it toward the heart of the ocean. A terrifying force burst out, covering this space in an instant. It directly freezes the space near the heart of the ocean. Chapter 1680： Banish the sky Upon seeing this, Murong Yu was taken aback. He had forgotten that the "Ten Fang Extinction Array" was the Feng Clan''s handwriting. Use Feng Clan''s formation to besiege the ancestors of Feng Clan? Isn''t this looking for death? "Change!" After being surprised, Murong Yu yelled violently in his heart. At the same time, the sacred strongmen of the Phoenix and Devil races in Hetuluo''s book changed their formations. With a "swish" sound, the area around the heart of the ocean was enveloped by the projection of the formation. Moreover, the formation that had changed its formation temporarily blocked Feng Cangqiong''s body from moving forward. At the same time, a series of terrifying powers blasted down, carrying the terrifying aura that destroys the sky and the earth, strangling down, trying to kill Feng Cangqiang to the town. Moreover, the attacks of the formation were concentrated on Feng Cangqiong''s body. As for the three of Long Qing and Xiuyang, Murong Yu did not attack, because the three of them were still trapped in the formation projection and did not leave the formation temporarily. Only this Feng Cangqiong knew how to enter and leave the formation, and could only use attacks to stop him from advancing. In this process, Murong Yu exhausted all his strength in an attempt to collect the heart of the ocean into the Hetu Luo book. However, what made him speechless was that the Heart of the Sea seemed to be fixed here, actually not moving. boom! boom! boom! Although Feng Cangqiong''s strength is strong, the attack of the formation method has gathered 20 strong Saints, and after the formation of the strengthening, these attacks have already threatened him. Therefore, his speed was blocked. However, at this moment, the three Xiuyang on the other side had already broken out. Although the "Shifang Extinction Array" is powerful, it also has its limits. The strength of Long Qing, Lingwenxing and Xiuyang is really too strong. Especially when the three were united together, the projection of the formation was shattered by a terrifying force. Whoosh After breaking the formation, the three Xiuyang smashed the void and rushed towards Murong Yu. During this process, they attacked Murong Yu while grabbing towards the heart of the ocean. boom! At the same time, Feng Cangqiong evaded the attack of the formation and appeared again on Bitao Island. The terrifying power broke out and instantly enveloped Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s face suddenly changed, and the four ruthless men attacked and killed him. Even if he had the supreme weapon, he could not stop the Hetu Luoshu at all. Will be wiped out in an instant. "Unlimited Exile!" Murong Yu yelled in his heart, but he was about to banish himself and leave. The power of exile instantly enveloped Murong Yu and the heart of the ocean, and even enveloped the phoenix sky that had rushed to Murong Yu''s side. Huh In the shocked eyes of Long Qing and others, Murong Yu, Ocean Heart and even Feng Cangqi disappeared out of thin air. After the two disappeared, the attack of the three of them was bombarded. Although this space has been blasted into dust. But Murong Yu, Feng Cangqiang, and the heart of the ocean have disappeared. The three of them were startled first, and then furious. Immediately, a huge and incomparable force escaped from them, centered on their bodies, and quickly escaped in all directions. Suffered by the terrifying force of the three people, the surrounding space began to collapse or even annihilate. And the Bitao Island under their feet was even more devastated and began to be destroyed. However, there is still no trace of Murong Yu, Phoenix Sky and the Heart of the Sea. Taikoo battlefield, outside, somewhere. Huh! The void here suddenly rippled without warning. Then flashed a dazzling holy light. With a "bang", the void exploded fiercely. Three rays of light immediately flew out of the void. call When he was down to earth again, Murong Yu couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. The void was frozen, and Murong Yu could not even enter the Hetu Luoshu. But fortunately, the "infinite exile" was more powerful. At the last moment, he was exiled and exiled to the Taikoo battlefield. "Heart of the Sea." When he saw the heart of the ocean floating in the void just in front, a smile appeared on Murong Yu''s face. During the "unlimited exile", Murong Yu also deliberately shrouded the heart of the ocean. Originally, he just wanted to try it. However, what he didn''t expect was that the Heart of the Sea had actually exiled him to the Primordial Battlefield. "Feng Cangqiong?" Seeing the heart of the ocean, Murong Yu wanted to reach out and grab it. But at this moment, a figure appeared in his sight. When he saw this person, Murong Yu was stunned immediately, and couldn''t help but exclaimed. auzw.com "Murong Yu?" After Murong Yu exclaimed, Feng Cangqiong''s voice also rang in Murong Yu''s ears. Then Murong Yu felt that he was caught by a big hand. In front of Feng Cangqiong, Murong Yu didn''t even have a chance to escape. "Murong Yu, the heart of the ocean, it really doesn''t take much effort!" After grabbing Murong Yu, Feng Cangqiong also saw the heart of the ocean. The series of surprises finally made him laugh. Murong Yu was quite depressed. He didn''t expect to exile Feng Cangqiong to the Primordial Battlefield. Exile was exiled, but it happened to be exiled to one piece. This is too hard, right? What makes Murong Yu speechless is that if he wants to exile Feng Cangqiong in normal times, he may not be able to do it. But now I really want to cry without tears. "This time I just wanted to fight for the heart of the ocean, but I got the chaotic celestial body. Haha, this is a great surprise." Looking at Murong Yu in his hand, Feng Cangqiong laughed. Fusion of the heart of the ocean, although there is a chance to break through the supreme. But if it were to be "Chaos Celestial Body", it would become the "Chaos Master". This is the existence that even the master can only look up to. "Although you can kill me, you would never leave here without me." After the initial panic, Murong Yu had calmed down and said coldly. Feng Cangqiong''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a touch of murderous intent passed between his brows: "As long as you become the master of Chaos, even though the world is big, where can you not go?" Murong Yu was silent, if Feng Cangqiong really thought so, then he couldn''t refute it. "This is the Primordial Battlefield, a space independent of the Holy Realm. Without me, you cannot go back to the Holy Realm. Of course, if you become the master of Chaos, you will go everywhere. But you can become Chaos. The master?" Murong Yu sneered, as if talking to himself, and as if speaking to Feng Cangqiong. "Swire Battlefield?" Hearing this, Feng Cangqiong was taken aback. He had heard of this Primordial Battlefield, and he also knew that this Primordial Battlefield was extremely dangerous. Don''t look at the calm and calm now, but there are also some extremely terrifying powerhouses hidden in the depths of the Primordial Battlefield. As the ancestor of the Feng Clan, he knew more about the existence of the eleventh sacred list than Murong Yu. The Primordial Battlefield, even the Supreme is not willing to enter here! Because here is a danger that can threaten the Supreme. "How did you enter the Primordial Battlefield?" Feng Cangqiong''s expression fell gloomy, looking at Murong Yu with a murderous look. Murong Yu smiled and looked at Feng Cangqiong''s face with disdain: "Why should I tell you? Of course, you can''t believe that this is the Primordial Battlefield. You can also try to find an exit. Well, you can also hit Kill me, take my body, take away my memory." Murong Yu said unscrupulously and fearlessly. This is because he has cultivated "Phoenix Nirvana". Now he is restrained by Feng Cangqiong and cannot escape at all. But if Feng Cangqiong killed him, even though Murong Yu would waste his life, he could still take the opportunity to escape from the devil''s claws of Feng Cangqiong. "Ok?" When Feng Cangqiong was about to speak, he snorted coldly, then stepped out, and his figure disappeared. boom! The moment he disappeared in place, the void where he was originally was shattered. A terrible coercion broke out, and the space around the suppression was shattered. Murong Yu was startled, but when he fixed his eyes, he saw a dark figure appearing behind them. But when Murong Yu looked over, this dark shadow had already reached out his big hand again and grabbed it in no time. "court death!" Feng Cangqiong shouted angrily and turned around fiercely, but he had already smashed out with a punch. boom! Between the lightning and the fire, the attacks of the two people blasted together in midair. After the loud noise, the black shadow was directly shaken out. Feng Cangqiong was not feeling well either, and he stopped after a few miles of continuous retreat. However, he was just retreated, nothing. However, Murong Yu who was caught in his hands was miserable. The aftermath of the power that broke out from the battle between the two almost shattered him. Huh! Before Murong Yu could see who did it, the black shadow turned into a black streamer, shattered the void, and grabbed the heart of the ocean. Feng Cangqiong immediately shouted angrily, stepped out, also smashing the void, and rushed towards the heart of the ocean. During this process, he concentrated all his power on his right fist, then locked the shadow, and smashed it with one punch. Huh! The black shadow made a sharp but unpleasant cry, and grabbed the Phoenix Sky with a single claw. Murong Yu, who was caught by Feng Cangqiong, was taken aback. The strength of this black shadow should be about the same as Feng Cangqiong. How can he bear the aftermath of the battle between these two men? What''s more, his power is now sealed by Feng Cangqiong. "Feng Cangqiong, let me go!" Anxious, Murong Yu couldn''t help shouting. Feng Cangqiong was taken aback, then quite obediently letting Murong Yu go, and threw him away directly. This surprised Murong Yu. When did Feng Cangqiong be so obedient? However, what made Murong Yu bitter was that after Feng Cangqiang lost him. The black shadow that had rushed towards Feng Cangqi moved continuously in the void, and finally avoided Feng Cangqi and rushed towards Murong Yu. Chapter 1681： Assault Murong Yu was almost not scared to death when he saw that figure was culled toward him. This guy is powerful, but he is even a strong person like Feng Cangqiang. Even Murong Yu''s peak strength could not withstand his attack, let alone his current strength was sealed by Feng Cangqiong? There is no escape. "Feng Cangqiong, your uncle!" Murong Yu was flustered and couldn''t help but yelled at Feng Cangqiong. If Feng Cangqiong had not sealed his cultivation base, where would he have to wait for death? With Murong Yu''s character, even if he knew he was not the opponent''s opponent, he would fight to the death. He is definitely not a person who is waiting to die. But obviously, now he can only wait to die. "Phoenix dancing in the sky!" Seeing that the shadow had abandoned himself to attack Murong Yu, Feng Cangqiong immediately reacted. He knew he was fooled. The opponent''s target is probably Murong Yu, the heart of the ocean, but it''s just a slap in the face. After reacting, Feng Cangqiong gave a violent shout, and immediately displayed the Feng Clan''s unique knowledge-a terrible holy light burst out of Feng Cangqiong and rose into the sky. I saw the void around Feng Cangqiong quickly shattering under the impact of his power. At the same time, a phoenix the size of a hill of about the size of a hill shining with colorful holy light also appeared above his head. A wave of vastness and vicissitudes, an extremely powerful aura radiated from this colorful phoenix, sweeping in all directions. The terrible coercion filled the distance like a torrent, shattering the void, and the soul shuddered. "What a terrible pressure!" Murong Yu felt that his body was about to shatter under the coercion and suppression of this colorful phoenix. Moreover, this colorful phoenix actually targeted the soul. The soul of the suppressed Murong Yu also trembled. Huh! Suddenly, the colorful phoenix raised up to the sky and let out a long cry. Then, one of its claws slammed out, smashed hundreds of millions of time and space, and sank into the endless void. When Sharp Claw appeared again, he had already reached the sky above Sombra''s head. Carrying the terrifying aura of ruining the world, he smashed the black shadow''s head fiercely. The black shadow had already rushed in front of Murong Yu, and his big hand was about to grab Murong Yu. But at this moment, his heart was suddenly enveloped by a strong breath of death! The black shadow was immediately taken aback. He knew that if he continued to catch Murong Yu, Murong Yu could not escape at all and would be caught by him. But his head and even his soul will definitely be caught by this colorful phoenix. Although the chaotic celestial bodies are precious, their life is the most precious. Therefore, Sombra decisively gave up Murong Yu, turned his grasp into a fist, and smashed the claws that smashed the Wucai Phoenix with one punch. boom! After the loud noise, the claws that Wucai Phoenix grabbed were immediately broken. But Sombra was not well, his fist was directly shattered, and his whole person was suppressed to the depths of the earth by the tremendous force. With a "boom", the aftermath of terrifying power hit Murong Yu directly. It actually shocked Murong Yu''s clothes into powder. At the same time, Murong Yu''s extremely powerful body was also shocked to open a series of shocking wounds, blood gurgling out, extremely terrifying. "Ah" Murong Yu let out a miserable scream, and his whole body was shaken off and rushed into the distant void. "You two bastards, one day I will kill you myself." Murong Yu was furious and shouted out loud. Although he was very angry, he was very calm inside. The seal of Feng Cangqiang had already begun to impact. Only by regaining freedom, Murong Yu could escape. Because without power, even Hetu Luoshu can''t be sacrificed. "kill!" Seeing Murong Yu flew out, Feng Cangqiong''s face was cold, but in the end he suppressed the idea of ??taking Murong Yu down, and controlled the colorful phoenix to kill the black shadow swiftly. He has confidence in his seal. He knew that Murong Yu couldn''t break his seal and couldn''t escape. And if he wanted to seize Murong Yu''s body, he had to kill the dark figure. Otherwise, Sombra will compete with him for Murong Yu. "You successfully angered me! So, you must die!" The black shadow smashed the ground with a punch, turning into a black light and rising into the sky. At the same time, his extremely angry and unpleasant voice also spread from afar. Boom The two ruthless strong men fought immediately. One by one can''t wait to kill each other. Moreover, during the war, they all gradually moved away from Murong Yu with a tacit understanding. They didn''t want to kill Murong Yu''s body. In that way, is their battle still meaningful? Their purpose is to obtain Murong Yu''s body. "Fight, it''s best to die together." In the distance, Murong Yu gritted his teeth and watched the battle between two ruthless and powerful men, while he was constantly attacking the seal. It just made him depressed, but Feng Cangqiong''s strength was really too strong. It looked like an ordinary seal, but Murong Yu couldn''t shake it at all. Unable to break the seal, Murong Yu didn''t even have the ability to enter the Hetu Luoshu. But once Feng Cangqiong and the dark shadow decide the outcome, Murong Yu will definitely not survive. "Hehe, big bad guy, I didn''t expect you to have today." Just as Murong Yu was hitting the seal with great depression, a tender laugh suddenly sounded in his ears. At the same time, the little Lolita carrying a giant axe also appeared in Murong Yu''s sight. auzw.com Little Lolita is strong, especially since he can enter and leave the Hetu Luoshu at will, which makes Murong Yu have no way to deal with her. "You can still laugh? Bring me into Hetu Luoshu." Murong Yu glared at Little Lori and said silently. However, little Lolita rolled her eyes and said helplessly: "I can only enter and leave the Hetu Luoshu alone, but it is not allowed to bring people." Murong Yu was silent for a while, he was speechless. "Then can you break my seal?" Murong Yu said, rolling his eyes. He regretted it only after the words came out. Little Lolita is not as strong as him, how can she break the seal of Feng Cangqiong? boom! Before Little Lolita had time to speak, a loud noise suddenly came from Yuanjian! Murong Yu and Little Lori were taken aback, turned their heads and looked over. But at this moment, a terrible aftermath of power swept through. Damn! Little Lori let out a cry of exclamation, and the whole person was stunned by the aftermath of this power. Even Murong Yu even spouted a big mouthful of blood when she saw Little Lolita being shaken off. Little Lolita is still like this, let alone Murong Yu whose power is completely sealed? The terrifying power directly acted on Murong Yu''s body, and immediately, his extremely powerful physical body quickly collapsed at a speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time, these forces even penetrated into Murong Yu''s body, tearing apart along his meridians. Murong Yu''s eyes went dark, and he fainted almost uncontrollably. However, Murong Yu clenched his teeth. At the same time, he even guided the forces that rushed into the body to rush towards the seal placed by Feng Cangqiang. what! what! At this moment, two screams came from afar. Murong Yu, who was clenching his teeth, swept away his eyes. However, they saw the two figures flew upside down suddenly. It''s just that one figure quickly stood on the spot, while the other one continued to fly upside down. Upon seeing this, Murong Yu was taken aback. Because the person standing on the spot turned out to be the dark shadow. It turned out to be Feng Cangqiong that flew out. The injuries on Feng Cangqiong''s body weren''t terrifying, but his soul aura was very disordered, suddenly strong and weak, it seemed that he had suffered heavy injuries? That Sombra will soul attack? Had Feng Cangqiong''s soul been hit hard? If not, how could Feng Cangqiong escape so easily? At this time, Feng Cangqiong had stabilized his figure. Just when Murong Yu thought he would kill him again, but when he saw Feng Cangqiong turned around, he quickly escaped towards the distance, without any stagnation in his figure. This made Murong Yu quite speechless. But Murong Yu could also guess how badly Feng Cangqiong''s soul was injured, otherwise he would never flee. Boom! Boom! Boom! After Feng Cangqiong escaped, the dark shadow turned and strode towards Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s heart sank. He knew that this time, he was afraid that it was really bad luck. At this time, the little Lolita was still far away, too late to come back. Even if Little Lori is by Murong Yu''s side, she is not the opponent of this dark shadow at all with her strength. Huh! Soon, the shadow came to Murong Yu''s side, and then reached out his big hand and grabbed Murong Yu directly. However, at this moment, Sombra saw a strange smile on Murong Yu''s face. Hei Ying was taken aback and felt something was wrong, Murong Yu''s smile was too weird. "God Slash!" When Sombra felt something was wrong, Murong Yu yelled. The black shadow was taken aback, and his figure was about to violently retreat. But it was too late. Murong Yu''s soul attack has been severely slashed on his soul. With a "boom", Sombra''s entire soul was almost shattered by Murong Yu. The intense pain almost fainted the shadow. At the same time, out of instinctive reaction, the black figure continued to violently withdraw quickly. boom! Out of resentment towards Murong Yu, the black shadow slammed Murong Yu''s body with a fist while retreating. The terrifying power rushed out, directly blasting Murong Yu''s body. kill! The body was blasted, but Murong Yu''s soul was not annihilated, so he did not. Even, at the moment his body broke into pieces, a "Soul Slash" once again slashed out strongly. Chapter 1682： Extreme shot puff! In Murong Yu''s shocked gaze, the soul spar of this dark shadow was directly split in half by Murong Yu''s "Soul Slash"! This guy really fought Feng Cangqiong for a long time? Even the eleventh phoenix of the holy list was beaten back by the cruel person? With a "puff", the shadow fell straight down like this, and died like this in Murong Yu''s shocked expression. Murong Yu was deeply shocked. For a while, he did not react. In other words, he was suppressed. Originally, he had no hope of attacking his soul. Just want to prevent the attack of Sombra and get a chance to escape for himself. But I didn''t even think about it, just cut the shadow directly? "What''s the situation?" Little Lori flew back and kicked the black shadow with her foot, only to find that the black shadow was motionless, even the breath of life was gone. As a result, Little Lolita looked at Murong Yu, who had recovered her body, with puzzled and shocked eyes. Murong Yu didn''t know what was going on, so he could only shook his head helplessly. boom! At this moment, an extremely terrifying aura suddenly burst out from the depths of the Primordial Battlefield. It quickly spread to this side with lightning speed. Murong Yu''s heart was immediately enveloped by a strong breath of death. In shock, he raised his head and looked into the depths of the Taikoo battlefield. Suddenly, Murong Yu saw a big hand covering half of the sky shattering countless time and space, and quickly grabbed it towards him. For the first time, Murong Yu felt that the big hand might be aimed at him. Therefore, Murong Yu did not hesitate, reached out his big hand and grabbed the little Lolita, and at the same time rushed into the Hetu Luo book. Just when he wanted to teleport away, Murong Yu''s heart moved, and he reached out his big hand and grabbed the dark shadow and the nearby Ocean Heart into Hetu Luoshu. "Unlimited Exile!" At this moment, Murong Yu finally banished himself. At the moment of exile, Murong Yu''s heart was relaxed. But at this moment, his whole body''s cold hair suddenly stood up! His heart was enveloped by an extremely strong breath of death. The speed of exile is extremely fast, and it can be exiled from the Primordial Battlefield back to the Holy Realm in the blink of an eye. However, at this time Murong Yu had an illusion-the speed of exile was infinitely slowed down. A big hand smashed the space of the Primordial Battlefield, plunged into the void, and grabbed the Hetu Luoshu who was being exiled. It is precisely because of this big hand that the cold hairs on Murong Yu''s body will stand up. Murong Yu clearly saw this big hand that was quickly grabbed. Immediately, he was scared to death. The speed of exile was already extremely fast, but the big hand that grabbed it was even faster. When I saw the big hand for the first time, the big hand was still far away. But looking again, the big hand is already close to Hetu Luoshu. In the next moment, Murong Yu even felt the terrifying aura emanating from this big hand. At this time, the big hand was already close to Hetu Luoshu. Seeing a fierce grab with his big hand, Murong Yu felt Hetu Luoshu''s speed suddenly stagnated. And the five fingers of that big hand had already enveloped the entire Hetu Luoshu. Hetu Luoshu was about to be caught by a big hand. And Murong Yu also deeply knew that once Hetu Luoshu was caught, it would be impossible for him to escape. The strength that this big hand exploded was really terrifying, and it was even countless times stronger than Feng Cangqiong and that black shadow! Is it the horrible existence of the top ten in the holy list? Or is it supreme? The big hands closed fiercely - at this moment Murong Yu had nothing to do. Because in the exile, he couldn''t change the speed either. Seeing that the big hand was about to grab the Hetu Luoshu. But at this moment "Puff?" Murong Yuton felt his eyes light up, and a familiar breath came to his face. At this critical juncture, Murong Yu finally returned to the Holy Realm. However, before he could breathe a sigh of relief, that big hand burst into the void and appeared in the Holy Realm. The big hand directly locked the Hetu Luoshu, and quickly grabbed it again. Murong Yu screamed, directly activated Hetu Luoshu''s teleportation ability, and quickly teleported back toward the human race. The place where he came back from exile is still on Blue Island. However, what shocked Murong Yu was that at the same time that the Hetu Luoshu was teleported, the big hand also scratched the void again, like a shadow attached to the shape, like a bone gangrene, and continued to grab the Hetu Luoshu. come. Huh! Murong Yu appeared in the territories of the holy world human race. However, at the moment Hetuluoshu appeared, that big hand also shattered hundreds of millions of time and space and appeared near Hetuluoshu. The big hand shook, locked the Hetu Luoshu, and grabbed it again. auzw.com Murong Yu''s heart was shocked, and while his thoughts moved, Hetu Luoshu once again teleported and disappeared in place. However, what made Murong Yu helpless was that the big hand caught up again. It seemed that no matter where Murong Yu appeared, that big hand would break through the air at any time. If you don''t catch Murong Yu, you will not stop. Murong Yudan hurts. Although that big hand is almost like Murong Yu every time, Murong Yu can''t get rid of the opponent either. Can you only continue to escape like this? After a long time, I am afraid that I will have a mental breakdown. "Big villain, if I guess right, the owner of this big hand should be a supreme!" Little Lolita looked at Murong Yu solemnly, and said in a low voice. Puff Murong Yu staggered and almost fell to the ground. Then he looked at little Lolita speechlessly: "Are you sure this product is Supreme?" Little Lori nodded solemnly. Murong Yu suddenly wanted to cry without tears. Chased by the Supreme? Is this his misfortune or his honor? Most people have not even seen the Supreme, and they are even more unqualified to be chased by the Supreme. And Murong Yu was continuously chased by the Supreme! Moreover, the supreme seemed to not give up without killing Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s eggs hurt so much. "Is there any way to get rid of the tracking of this product?" Murong Yu looked at little Lolita weepingly. Little Lolita was also serious at this time. "The strength of the supreme is something you cannot predict now. Their strength is beyond your expectations. If I guess correctly, this supreme deity must be in the Primordial Battlefield. And the strength of the supreme can easily cover the holy Most of the world. Once locked by him, as long as you are still in the holy world, you will be perceived by him." "Supreme is so powerful? Isn''t this dominating?" Murong Yu was speechless. "If it''s the master, a thought can kill you. Why do you still need to chase you?" Little Lolita rolled her eyes. Murong Yu''s egg aches more and more: "Is there any way to get rid of this guy?" "Although the supreme is powerful, his divine consciousness can''t cover the entire holy world. But your breath has been locked, and he will chase after you wherever you go. However, if you are far enough from the ancient battlefield, how can it be convenient? I can''t stop you." Little Lolita groaned for a while before she said. Spirit world! Hearing Xiao Lolita''s words, the words "God Realm" suddenly popped into Murong Yu''s mind. Although the Holy Realm is large, Murong Yu has not been to many places. But these places cannot be far away from the Taikoo battlefield. Hetu Luoshu cannot be teleported. Of course, Murong Yu could fly over. But, how can his speed compare to that supreme? Huh! In a moment of thought, Murong Yu used the power of the God Realm to directly teleport back to the God Realm. The moment he returned to the God Realm, he also controlled the power of the God Realm''s swift and violent bombardment towards that supreme big hand. Although supreme''s strength is strong, it is two worlds away from the gods after all. Although the power is still there, it is not so strong anymore. In the God Realm, Murong Yu is the absolute master. Unless the supreme can smash the gods with one palm. Perhaps the supreme really has that strength. But this big hand definitely doesn''t have that ability. Therefore, at the moment this big hand followed Murong Yu into the God Realm, it was broken by Murong Yu''s power to control the origin of the God Realm. While the big hand was broken, deep in the Taikoo battlefield. "Lao San, have you missed? Even an ordinary Chaos ancestor can''t kill?" An illusory figure said in a deep voice, a little unhappy in his voice. "Boss, where is that guy an ordinary person? However, as long as he returns to the Holy Realm, I will definitely kill him." The man who was chasing Murong Yu was the youngest, and he also said with an unhappy expression. "Forget it, I have a chance to kill him next time. In the Holy Realm, we can''t make a move for the time being. Otherwise," another person who didn''t speak pointed to the sky, his face was a little gloomy. The other two people were silent for a moment. The three of them can stay in the Taikoo battlefield is already very kind to that person. And if they dare to make a move in the holy world, even if they have supreme strength, they are likely to be destroyed! "Little Lolita, aren''t there only ten Supremes in the Holy Realm? Do you know which Supreme is the one who just shot?" Murong Yu finally breathed a sigh of relief after killing the big hunter. But soon he was puzzled again. The reason why he asked Lori instead of Hetu was because he felt that Lori had a deep background and should be able to answer his question. "The ten supreme we are talking about are the supreme who have been titled. In the Holy Realm, in addition to these titled supreme, there are other supreme." Little Lori pondered for a moment, and finally said slowly. Murong Yu was stunned by Xiao Lolita''s words: "In other words, there are not only ten Supremes in the Holy Realm? There are other Supremes? How many?" Little Lori rolled her eyes and looked at Murong Yu with some speechlessness: "There are only a hundred thousand strong saints. Do you say that there are not many Supremes? In my estimation, all the Supremes in the entire Holy Realm are afraid It is definitely not more than a thousand." "A thousand supreme?" Murong Yu swallowed. This is a terrifying number. But, soon, Murong Yu had new questions. Since there are so many Supremes in the Holy Realm, why haven''t you seen these Supremes in the Holy Realm? Even the supreme has never appeared? Chapter 1683： Sacred list 90,000 Looking at the black shadow in his hand, Murong Yu''s face showed a touch of joy. Although it was very wool this time, it was almost killed by Feng Cangqiong and others. Finally banished to the Primordial Battlefield, but was almost killed by the supreme of the Primordial Battlefield. However, this time not only got the Heart of the Sea, but also killed the black shadow. The Heart of the Sea is very powerful. Once You Mengqing refines it, he doesn''t know if he can enter the Supreme Realm. But there is absolutely no suspense in rushing into the holy list. As for the dark shadow killed by Murong Yu? Actually a young man. Strictly speaking, this is not a person, but a soul body. In other words, the rest of this person''s body is composed of souls, just like those undead. However, it is much more advanced than the average undead. After all, this guy''s strength is extremely terrifying, and even Feng Cangqiong is not his opponent. After studying for a while, Murong Yu knew why this young man hadn''t beaten so much. When this guy fought Feng Cangqiong, even though he was hit hard and repelled Feng Cangqiong. But he himself was injured. Moreover, this person''s ranking should be lower than Feng Cangqiong''s ranking. The reason why it is so powerful is that this person is a soul saint! However, before Murong Yu was captured, this person''s soul had already been injured. And he never thought that Murong Yu was also a soul saint, and Murong Yu''s soul had reached the six-star level! Therefore, the young man''s soul was directly killed by Murong Yu with one blow. "At least a seven-star soul before his death!" A shocked look flashed across Murong Yu''s face, and a look of fear flashed across his eyes. If it wasn''t for the soul that Feng Cangqiong had severely injured, Murong Yu would not be his opponent at all, let alone kill the opponent. "Seven-star level soul, if I refine him, my soul can be improved a lot. It''s been a long time since reaching a six-star soul, and it''s time to improve." Murong Yu said to himself. , And then ignored the little Lolita not far away, and sat down straight cross-legged to devour the youth and lift the soul. Little Lori rolled her eyes, but she didn''t bother Murong Yu either, but left directly. And Murong Yu started to refine youth. When Murong Yu was refining the youth, on Bitao Island, Xiu Yang and others looked at each other. Although Murong Yu was exiled to the Primordial Battlefield, and then chased by the Supreme and returned to the God Realm, it seemed like a long time had passed. But it didn''t even arrive for half a day. At this moment, the three looked at each other, not knowing what was going on. "Asshole!" The gloomy Xiuyang suddenly yelled. Because he suddenly discovered that Murong Yu, who had been thrown into the space treasure by him, didn''t know when he had disappeared. "Who is that person? Could it be that the Supreme took the shot?" Long Qing said in a deep voice with faint glow in his eyes. But I didn''t know if it was talking to Lingwenxing and Xiuyang, or talking to himself. "Although the Heart of the Sea is rare, it is not worthy of the supreme''s action. That person is like a person." Ling Wenxing muttered, and said suddenly after a long time. Suddenly, Long Qing and Xiuyang looked at Lingwenxing with puzzled and puzzled faces. "Recently, there has been a peerless genius in the human race-Murong Yu. This guy not only has chaotic celestial bodies, but also Hetu Luoshu. And the sudden disappearance of the sea heart and the Phoenix sky, how similar is it to the Hetu Luoshu teleporting away? " "Murong Yu?" Long Qing and Xiuyang frowned slightly, "Are you sure it is Murong Yu?" Ling Wenxing shook his head, he was not sure, he was just skeptical. But Long Qing smiled coldly: "If this is the case, then I will go to the Human Race. Chaos Celestial Body, hehe, I won''t find you unlucky, you have taken the initiative to provoke me. While speaking, Long Qing had already stepped out and disappeared in place. And Xiu Yang snorted coldly, and followed Long Qing. He felt that the person who had been caught by him before seemed to be the person who took the heart of the ocean, or it could be Murong Yu. "Murong Yu? Hey, I''m really interested in you." Lingwenxing smiled slightly, then stepped out and disappeared in place. After the three ruthless strong men left, those strong men near Bitao Island also left one after another. In the end, only the members of the Bitao clan looked at the sinking Bitao Island and wanted to cry without tears. "Murong Yu! I don''t share the same spirit with you!" Feng clan, deep in Wutong Mountain. The void suddenly shattered, and an embarrassed figure suddenly fell from the void, and then slammed to the ground in a posture of a dog eating **** without an image. Then, a voice filled with incomparable resentment was heard from the population, and the slightly wrinkled mountain trembled violently, almost to pieces. Huh! auzw.com A figure stepped out of the sky and appeared next to this person. Immediately, the man looked at the person who fell on the ground and exclaimed: "Ancestor, how did you make it like this?" The person here is not someone else, but Feng Qiankun who was killed by Murong Yu once. The second strongest of the Feng clan. But there is only one person who can be called the ancestor of Feng Cangqiong, and that is the ancestor of Feng Cangqiong. Feng Cangqiong got up from the ground, his body shook slightly, and he returned to his original appearance. But his face was very gloomy, as if dripping from the gloomy face. And his eyes were gleaming with spiteful spirits. "Ancestor, did you meet Murong Yu? Did you suffer a loss in his hands?" Feng Qiankun was shocked when he thought of Feng Cangqiong''s roar just now. And when talking about the three words Murong Yu, Feng Qiankun''s eyes flashed with a strong resentful sacred light. "What''s the matter?" Feng Cangqiong looked at Feng Qiankun indifferently, his tone was cold, with a strong killing intent. Isn''t Feng Qiankun going to deal with Murong Yu? It also carries the "Ten Fang Extinction Array". But Murong Yu appeared on Bitao Island well, and in the end he almost killed Feng Cangqiang. Although, Murong Yu did not cause direct damage to Feng Cangqiong. But Murong Yu exiled Feng Cangqiong to the Primordial Battlefield. Before Feng Cangqiong had time to settle accounts with Murong Yu, he met the young man. Inexplicably, he had a fight with the young man, and in the end he was lost to the opponent and his soul was injured. After the loss, Feng Cangqiong fled. However, originally he thought that the matter had ended there. But before half a day, a strong man who made Feng Cangqiong''s soul tremble suddenly shot him to kill him! That person is absolutely supreme! Feng Cangqiong didn''t even have time to react, he was already slapped to death by the palm of the opponent! Even if those three people are not titled supreme, they are also a supreme. Although the strong of the holy list is powerful, it is far from the supreme. It''s like a strong saint and an ancestor, there is a gap between the two. Therefore, Feng Cangqiong didn''t even have a chance to fight back. However, as the strongest ancestor of the Feng Clan, Feng Cangqiong certainly cultivated "Phoenix Nirvana." It was precisely because of the "Phoenix Nirvana" that Feng Cangqiong had the life of the Phoenix Clan back. But even so, Feng Cangqiong lost his life. Of course Feng Cangqiong hated the supreme who killed him. But what he hates most is Murong Yu. If it weren''t for Murong Yu, how could Feng Cangqiong die once? Even after he was resurrected, he almost couldn''t come back. Although the death of Feng Cangqiong was not directly caused by Murong Yu, it could not be separated from Murong Yu. As for the person who killed him, Feng Cangqiong''s anger can be imagined. He and Murong Yu are no longer in love with each other! "Tell me about Murong Yu''s news, and do everything possible to find out about him. Use all your strength to hunt down Murong Yu and his related people. Everyone will kill you without mercy!" Feng Cangqiong looked at Feng Qiankun, full of Said murderously. Feng Qiankun was taken aback. Before Murong Yu had almost wiped out the Feng Clan, Feng Cangqiang did not become so angry. What did Murong Yu do to Feng Cangqiong? Make him so angry? Feng Qiankun was quite curious, but he didn''t inquire. Feng Cangqiong''s command was exactly what he wanted, and he also wanted to kill Murong Yu and even those who were related to Murong Yu. As a result, the Feng Clan and those affiliated races of the Feng Clan, and even those people and forces who wanted to curry favor with the Feng Clan, began to explore Murong Yu''s traces across the Holy Realm. A few days later, Feng Qiankun came to Feng Cangqiong again. "Is there news about Murong Yu?" Feng Cangqiong looked at Feng Qiankun with a cold voice. Feng Qiankun nodded, but his face was ugly. Feng Cangqiong''s expression was a bit ugly, but he didn''t say anything, just glanced at Feng Qiankun indifferently. Feng Qiankun trembled in his heart and quickly said, "There is no specific news about Murong Yu and Shengzong. However, there is news from the holy list that Murong Yu''s ranking in the holy list has skyrocketed again, and he has reached the ninth millionth place. ." "Ten thousand names skyrocketed?" Feng Cangqiong was taken aback, his expression increasingly gloomy: "Could it be that he has refined the Heart of the Sea?" In this regard, Feng Qiankun was not surprised. Because at this time, people in the entire holy realm knew that Murong Yu had captured the heart of the ocean. But a few days after taking the Heart of the Sea, his strength skyrocketed, and Feng Cangqiong couldn''t help but think otherwise. "Ancestor, what should we do? We can''t find Murong Yu at all, and if this **** refines the Heart of the Sea, I''m afraid his strength will skyrocket." Feng Qiankun''s face showed a strong killing intent. Because at this time, Murong Yu''s ranking in the holy list is already higher than him. "The big deal, please bring out the ancestor, and kill Murong Yu directly." A terrifying murderous intent flashed in Feng Cangqiong''s eyes. Patriarch? A look of doubt flashed across Feng Qiankun''s eyes. Because he had never heard of the Feng Clan having a stronger ancestor. "As one of the peak races of the Saint Clan, do you think our Feng Clan has this strength?" Feng Cangqiong smiled faintly, his eyes gleaming with cold light. But Feng Qiankun was startled, and then he looked ecstatic. Chapter 1684： Seven Star Soul Naturally, Murong Yu didn''t know Feng Cangqiong''s conversation with Feng Qiankun, and he didn''t even know that Feng Clan actually had an unpredictable ancestor. At this time, he who had originally practiced in Hetu Luoshu had stopped practicing. "Seven Star Soul!" A smile appeared on Murong Yu''s face. The young man who almost killed Feng Cangqiong really lived up to Murong Yu''s expectations. When Murong Yu swallowed all the other''s soul, Murong Yu''s soul also successfully rushed into the Seven Star Soul. In the holy world, the soul saint has only nine realms. From one star to nine stars. One-star soul is the weakest, and nine-star soul is the strongest. Murong Yu, who has reached the seven-star soul, is already regarded as the strongest among the soul saints. At this time, the soul sea one in Murong Yu''s soul space has doubled, from the original 500 million li to the current one billion li! The soul sea of ??a billion mile radius! And it is deeper than the average ocean. At this moment, even Murong Yu didn''t know how much his soul power was. Moreover, after the soul reaches the seven stars, it is not just an increase in the power of the soul. Murong Yu''s soul attack has skyrocketed countless times. Before the breakthrough, Murong Yu''s soul attack could not do anything to a powerhouse like Feng Cangqiong. Of course, if Feng Cangqiong''s soul had no protection, Murong Yu could still kill it. But it''s not possible when the opponent is defending. Now, Murong Yu felt that even facing Feng Cangqiong, he still had the power to fight! After all, Feng Cangqiong had been injured by the young man who had been refined by Murong Yu before. Although Murong Yu''s soul is not as good as that young man, it is almost the same. At this time, if he faced Feng Cangqiong, he would not be afraid at all. The promotion of the soul finally allowed Murong Yu to break through the soul combat skills that had not been improved for a long time. The soul fist evolved into the soul holy fist. Divine Soul Slash evolved into Holy Soul Slash, and Shen Luo Mietian was naturally promoted to Shengluo Mietian! As for the soul storm? There is no evolution. But even so, the power of Soul Storm is more than ten times higher than before. In fact, just the improvement of combat skills, the power has been improved a lot. Coupled with Murong Yu''s more and more powerful soul, Murong Yu''s soul combat power has increased by at least dozens of times compared to before. In terms of soul alone, Murong Yu had the power to fight against a powerful person like Feng Cangqiong. After this breakthrough, Murong Yu''s cultivation realm also got a breakthrough. Chaos Ancestor Second Order! However, Murong Yu''s physical body did not break through at the same time. After all, his physical body has reached the Chaos Ancestral Weapon level, and then it will be the Supreme Weapon. How can it be so easy to become a supreme device? But even so, Murong Yu''s body was much stronger than before. Even in the Chaos Ancestor Tool, it is relatively powerful. What surprised Murong Yu the most was that the nine-character mantra had also been improved. Although none of them were promoted, the power of each mantra was several times stronger than before. In general, Murong Yu''s strength is now more than ten times stronger than before. "I don''t know how many ranks I have reached in the holy list now? It looks like Feng Qiankun and his ilk are not my opponents at all, right? When I meet Feng Qiankun again, I will kill him directly." Murong Yu laughed in his heart. However, what Murong Yu didn''t know was that his ranking on the holy list had indeed improved, and it had surpassed Feng Qiankun. But it did not soar as he had imagined, it just rushed to 90,000. This ranking does not seem to be in line with Murong Yu''s combat power? What surprised Murong Yu was that not only did his realm break through, Xuanhua, who had been fusing the heart of the devil in Hetu Luoshu, also broke through and successfully rushed into the holy list. However, Xuanhua was different from Murong Yu. Murong Yu had already rushed into the holy list when he was only the first-order chaos ancestor. But Xuanhua rushed into the holy list in one fell swoop after reaching the ninth-order chaos ancestor saint. This is true even if there is a devil''s heart. After all, there are not many evildoers like Murong Yu in the world. Although Xuanhua broke through the realm at this time, he was still consolidating the realm. From Murong Yu''s point of view, the ranking of this guy might not be very high, it should be similar to Yin Gaohan, who had merged the heart of ice and snow. However, once Xuanhua completely integrated the devil''s heart, his strength could skyrocket. "Mengqing, are you ready?" Murong Yu held the heart of the ocean in his hand and looked at You Mengqing solemnly. The Heart of the Ocean is still rebellious, but after entering the Hetu Luoshu, it can''t help it. It was directly suppressed by Mu Rongyu. At this time, Murong Yu was ready to let You Mengqing merge with the heart of the ocean. You Mengqing looked solemn, but he also nodded his head with uncontrollable excitement. Lan Ke''er and others rushed into the holy list one after another. They were both sisters. Although You Mengqing was not jealous, he was quite envious. Now, the Heart of the Sea has the opportunity to let her enter the holy list, and even the possibility of becoming the supreme. How can she not be excited? auzw.com "If this is the case, then prepare to merge the heart of the ocean." Murong Yu nodded slightly, and then handed the heart of the ocean to You Mengqing. You Mengqing took over the Heart of the Sea with excitement. However, just when she took over the Heart of the Sea, the Heart of the Sea trembled violently with a "buzz". He even tried to break away from You Mengqing''s control. Murong Yu''s face suddenly became gloomy, and a cold light flashed in his eyes: "Heart of the ocean, I give you two choices, merge with Mengqing or die!" While speaking, Murong Yu directly mobilized Hetu Luoshu''s power to suppress it. The heart of the ocean trembled more fiercely, and a trace of fluctuations escaped, even containing traces of fear. The Heart of the Sea, the Heart of Ice and the Heart of the Devil, all existed with spiritual consciousness. Otherwise, they won''t choose their own masters. Feeling Murong Yu''s strong killing intent, the heart of the ocean trembled. Because it knew that Murong Yu was absolutely capable of killing it, and that Murong Yu would definitely do such a thing. As a result, the Heart of the Sea stopped resisting. Although You Mengqing was not its ideal master, it didn''t want to die either. Thus, under the threat of Murong Yu, Heart of the Sea began to merge with You Mengqing. And because of the initiative of Heart of the Sea, the process of fusion was smooth but fast. "Murong Yu." At this moment, Xuanhua had consolidated his cultivation and passed the sound to Murong Yu. Murong Yu left a power clone beside You Mengqing to protect her, while his deity appeared beside Xuanhua. "Yes, after you have fully integrated the heart of the devil, there should be no problem rushing to the top 100 of the holy list." Murong Yu showed a smile on his face. Xuanhua also showed a smile, but soon a look of hatred appeared on his face: "Murong Yu, I want to get revenge on the Devil Race!" In the entire Xuan family, except for the ancestor of him and the Xuan family, everyone else was killed. The hatred of genocide always hovered in Xuanhua''s heart, lingering. Has become a demon of Xuanhua. "Some of the ten demon clan families are stronger than you. Not only can you not avenge your revenge, but you may even be killed by them." Murong Yu frowned slightly and said in a deep voice. Xuanhua''s eyes were filled with hatred light: "On the surface I am not their opponent, but I can assassinate. I have got the devil''s heart, and one day I will kill all the ten families!" "Xuanhua, do you want to unify the demons?" Murong Yu said suddenly at this time. Xuanhua was startled, then smiled bitterly and shook his head. With his strength, revenge is still not possible, let alone unifying the demons. The demon race is also one of the peak races of the holy race. How difficult is it to unify? Even the current demons are not unified. Instead, they are controlled by the top ten families. "I just ask if you want?" Looking at the hesitating Xuanhua, Murong Yu asked again. "miss you!" Xuanhua had a hint of ambition. The reason for hesitation is that he does not have that strength. But the lack of that strength does not mean that he does not want to unify the demons. Moreover, after fusing the heart of the devil, he is the master of all demons. This is unchangeable, unless he abandons the devil''s heart. But is it possible? It is impossible for Xuanhua to abandon the heart of the devil. And once the devil''s heart is still on him, he is the enemy of all demons, and everyone wants to **** the devil''s heart. The solution to this is to suppress all demons and become the master of these demons. Murong Yu smiled slightly and stretched out his big hand in front of Xuanhua. But there was a ball the size of a finger in his palm. "What is this?" Xuan Hua was startled. "A trace of Mengman''s soul, the pearl of soul. As long as you want, as long as you squeeze the ball, Mengman will die immediately." While speaking, Mengman had already appeared beside Murong Yu. Xuanhua was a little puzzled, and he didn''t know Mengman either. After all, he was just a small genius in a small family before, and he didn''t have any intersection with the strong in the holy list. And Mengman is more than 90,000 strong in the holy list. "I have seen the Lord." Mengman bowed respectfully to Xuanhua. He had to respectfully, because Xuanhua controlled his soul. And Mengman also knew that even if he seized the soul pearl in Xuanhua''s hands, he would not be able to recover his free body, because Murong Yu still controlled his soul. "There are more than 90,000 strong men in the holy list?" When Murong Yu introduced Mengman''s identity, Xuanhua was shocked. What was even more shocking to him was Murong Yu''s strength. Even Mengman was suppressed, how terrifying is Murong Yu''s strength? And Xuanhua also had great confidence in the unification of the demons. As long as Murong Yu is willing to help, it shouldn''t be difficult to unify the demons. At this moment, Mengman was full of confidence. Without dragging, Murong Yu directly teleported back to the Holy Realm, and then flew towards the Demon Race. In the process, the strong men of the Feng clan have also come outside of the original Infernal Affairs, and seem to have discovered the existence of the Holy Sect. Chapter 1685： expert oom! The people of Saint Sect were cultivating in the secret realm of mountains and seas, everything was as quiet as usual, nothing happened. But all of a sudden, the entire mountain and sea Secret Realm shook violently, as if being slapped severely by a super strong. boom! boom! boom! The people of Saint Sect who didn''t have any guarding were immediately shaken out by this terrible shock. And some disciples of the Saint Sect with weaker strength were directly sprayed with blood from the shock. Some unlucky people even shattered their entire bodies. "Enemy attack!" Although Shengzong disciple was caught off guard, he quickly reacted. Suddenly, many people exclaimed. boom! boom! boom! At this time, the Secret Realm of Mountains and Seas vibrated even more severely. The strong men of the Saint Sect could see that a series of terrifying forces tore through the void, fiercely bombarding the mysterious realm of mountains and seas. As a result, many disciples of Saint Sect saw that the sky above the mountain and sea secret realm was constantly being blown to pieces by those forces, and they broke into pieces. However, at this time, many disciples of Shengzong reacted. Powers burst out from them, and then quickly sank into the surrounding void. With the blessing of the power of the disciples of the Holy Sect, the space of the mountain and sea secret realm quickly stabilized. Although those forces are still bombarding the mysterious realm of mountains and seas, they can''t shake the entire space. Even the sky is no longer broken. The many disciples of Shengzong breathed a sigh of relief in their hearts. "Who attacked Saint Sect?" Zhao Zhiqing stepped out with other powerful Saint Sect experts, and finally hovered above Saint Sect''s head, staring outside with cold eyes. "It''s everyone from the Feng clan." Murong Yu''s power clone also appeared beside Zhao Zhiqing, glanced at the people outside the Saint Sect, and then sneered. Zhao Zhiqing frowned slightly, but in fact, she had already discovered that the people outside were powerful Feng clan. But why can the people of the Feng clan find the secret realm of mountains and seas? It should be noted that when Murong Yu placed the mountain and sea secret realm here again, no one in the holy sect left the mountain and sea secret realm. Even most of the disciples in the Saint Sect did not know where they were. Therefore, it also ruled out the possibility that someone in Shengzong was a traitor. "No matter how they find us, but these people dare to attack us, it''s just looking for death! Zhang Ao, leave them all behind." Murong Yu''s power clone said coldly. Zhang Ao did not speak, but stepped out of the mountain and sea secret realm. Then he shot directly. boom! A terrifying force erupted from Zhang Ao''s hands, covering an area of ??tens of thousands of miles in an instant, carrying a terrifying aura that ruined the world and crushed the earth fiercely. Long ago, Zhang Ao and other twelve people had already made it into the holy list with the help of Murong Yu. Although there are many strong Feng Clan outside, their strength is not weak. But how can it be the opponent of Zhang Ao, the strongest man in the holy list? In the blink of an eye, most of the Feng Clan were slapped to death by Zhang Ao. Then Zhang Ao shot again and again, and immediately wiped out all the strong men of the Feng Clan, not one left! Huh! After slaying the many powerhouses of the Feng Clan, Zhang Ao returned to the secret realm of mountains and seas. It''s just that he frowned slightly and came to Murong Yu''s side, and said in a deep voice: "Holy Lord, I found something wrong with Feng Clan. Although there are a lot of people, there is only one ninth-order Chaos Ancestor. Chaos Ancestor level. There are less than a hundred strong people in total. The rest are even lower in strength." "What conspiracy does the Feng Clan people have?" The brows of many senior members of Shengzong frowned, and they all smelled a conspiracy from it. "No matter what conspiracy these people have, the soldiers will come to cover the water and the earth, they dare to come and kill it." Murong Yu said in a cold voice. "Murong Yu, what''s wrong?" Murong Yu''s deity had already appeared in the demons at this time. Seeing Murong Yu frowning slightly, Xuan Hua couldn''t help asking. Murong Yu shook his head slightly and smiled faintly: "Suddenly something happened, nothing. Let''s continue." While speaking, Murong Yu jumped into the air and flew towards the front convenience. When the Feng Clan attacked the mysterious realm of mountains and seas, Murong Yu''s deity already knew about it. How did the Feng Clan find the secret realm of mountains and seas, and why only so many people came? And the strength is still so weak? Is there a conspiracy etc.? Murong Yu didn''t think about it clearly. However, just as his avatar of power said, the soldiers came to cover the water and earth. And this episode did not make Murong Yu change his plan. "The demon clan is not unified. The ten major families almost control the entire demon clan. Of course, the demon clan is very large, and the ten major clan cannot control everything. Therefore, in addition to the ten major clan, there are other forces that control the demon. Clan. However, as long as the ten major clans are suppressed, you can basically control the entire demon clan." On the way, Xuanhua explained to Murong Yu. Murong Yu nodded slightly, then turned to look at Mengman: "What is the strength of the top ten families? How many strong players are there? What rank is the highest ranked?" Although Murong Yu had already controlled Mengman long ago, he never cared about the news at all. As for Xuanhua, the previous Xuan family was just an ordinary demon clan, and didn''t know the strength of the top ten clan at all. auzw.com"The top ten families, each family has at least five strong people in the holy list. The rankings vary. But each of the top ten families has a terrible ranking of the top 1,000 Existence. Even the Qi family has an ancestor who is ranked 30th in the sacred list!" When he said this, there was a look of fear in his eyes. It must have suffered under the hands of that ancestor. "The thirtieth of the holy list?" Xuan Hua almost didn''t get scared to death. He didn''t know what happened to Shengbang before. After receiving Murong Yu and Mengman''s indoctrination these few days, Xuanhua understood how terrifying the saints were. Not to mention the existence of the top 100 horrors in the sacred list, even the top 100,000 are very horrible. And Mengman just shot at 90,000. As for him? The highest is only about one hundred and six thousand. And except for the ancestor of the Quqi family, the other ten major families are all ranked among the top 1,000 ancestors. How does this make him fight? While surprised, Xuan Hua''s face also showed hesitation, and finally he looked at Murong Yu. Relying on his and Mengman''s strength to challenge the Ten Great Families, it would definitely be death. So now I can only rely on Murong Yu. Murong Yu patted Xuanhua on the shoulder, and said confidently: "Don''t worry, you can definitely unify the demons this time." Looking at Murong Yu with a confident face, Xuan Hua didn''t know where the confidence came from, so he nodded, the color of hesitation on his face disappeared, and instead he was determined. Expert, one of the ten major demon families. It is also one of the weakest families of the top ten families. Under the covered continent, Murong Yu and Xuanhua quickly appeared outside the expert. The ten major families of the Demon Race are as good as the Ten Holy Lands of the Human Race in the status of the Demon Race. However, these top ten disciples are not as many as the top ten holy places, after all, they are just families and not sects. But even so, the expert headquarters also has hundreds of thousands of children. However, these people are scattered in the city. Only those core children can be in the palace. "Stop, who are you? Go ahead and kill it!" Murong Yu''s three talents appeared in front of the gate of the palace, and they were already given to the moment by two fierce family members. Although these two family members are just immortal, but they look arrogant and arrogant, the dog looks low. Doomsday. Among the three, Mengman couldn''t help being the first. He was originally one of the ancestors of the Meng family, and was despised by these immortal ants. How could he not be angry? "Get out of here!" Meng Man took a step forward, looking indifferent, looking at the two Jia Ding murderously. The two Immortal Realm family members came into contact with Mengman''s cold, murderous eyes, and they were immediately taken aback. But it quickly reacted. "court death!" The two immortal realmists yelled violently, and at the same time they took a step forward, violently twitching their war swords around their waists, and slashed at Mengman. Seeing this scene, Murong Yu was immediately stunned. Are these two idiots stupid? Still stupid? Don''t know who is in front of them? Think Mengman dare not attack them just like everyone else? "court death!" Mengman smiled violently, and took a step forward fiercely. At the same time, the breath on his body burst out fiercely. boom! boom! Those two family members are just little saints in the immortal realm, how can they resist the aura of being overwhelmed? In the first time, he was shattered by the momentum and turned into a cloud of blood, and his soul was killed. Even the door of the entire expert collapsed under the impact of this terrible aura! Suddenly, the loud noise calmed many people inside and outside the expert. After the shock, the expert quickly reacted: "Enemy attack!" While yelling to the police, many people already stretched out their bodies and culled toward Murong Yu. In the middle of the road, they played a variety of unique skills, blasting the three of Xiang Murong Yu. Murong Yu stood calmly on the spot. But Xuanhua beside him was a little nervous. After all, he is facing one of the ten major demon families this time. "Go Yushan, get out of me!" Mengman stood on the spot, his breath swept away like a torrent. The children of the experts who rushed over were constantly being shaken out. And the attack from the expert disciple''s bombardment was unable to get close to Mengman''s side at all, and it was already shattered. And Mengman yelled at the depths of the expert. The huge sound covered the entire connoisseur, and even the entire city. It even quickly escaped towards the distance, covering many surrounding cities. Xingyushan is the patriarch of the expert. Normally, in the connoisseur''s territory, who would dare to call the name Xingyushan directly? Therefore, Mengman''s roar directly suppressed countless people. In the vicinity, even many powerful people in nearby cities spread out and quickly flew towards this side. Some are diehard and strong of experts. Others are simply watching the excitement. Chapter 1686： Strong suppression "Bold!" A ninth-order chaos ancestor flew out from the depths of the expert, and shouted fiercely! During this process, he even reached out his big hand, slapped Murong Yu and Xuanhua with a palm covering them, and slammed down. Murong Yu''s expression was calm, standing still, his expression never changed. Xuanhua also gradually calmed down at this time. "I can''t help myself." Seeing a mere ninth-order chaos ancestor attacking himself, Meng Man was not only a little angry. He didn''t see any actions, just punched out, and slammed the peak Chaos ancestor who was facing the expert. "court death!" The pinnacle Chaos Ancestor Saint who shot is one of the expert''s ancestors, and his strength is extremely terrifying. The general ninth-order chaos ancestor is not his opponent at all. Although Mengman''s breath was strong, he didn''t take it seriously. Therefore, he grinned and slapped his big hand violently, trying to slap Murong Yu''s trio to death. As everyone knows, although Mengman is also the pinnacle chaos ancestor, he is actually a strong man on the sacred list. boom Between the lightning and the fire, the attacks of the two collided in mid-air. In the expectant gaze of many disciples of the expert, their ancestor''s big hand was directly smashed by a full blow. But Mengman''s fist did not stop, and went straight ahead! After a loud noise, the faces of everyone in the expert were extremely shocked and incredulous. Because the powerful ancestor in their eyes was blown out with a punch. Is this still an expert ancestor? In addition to the strong players in the Saint Ranking, the strength of this ancestor is definitely ranked in the top five of the experts! It''s just that the ancestor was bombarded and killed like this? "It must be the ancestor''s carelessness that will be blown up by this person. After the ancestor recovers his body, it is the death of this person!" Many children of the expert have this idea in their minds. However, what shocked them was that their ancestors did not recover their physical bodies at all. In other words, this ancestor has been beaten to death by Meng Man. How terrifying is this person''s strength to beat an ancestor to death with one punch? Suddenly, everyone in the expert breathed in cold air, their eyes full of horror, but their figure retreated unknowingly. "Xing Yushan, if you don''t get out, these people of your expert will die." After punching the expert''s ancestor to death, Meng Man did not make another move after frightening many powerful people, but clamored again. He knew that this time it was not to destroy the expert, but to subdue the expert. "Mengman, what do you mean? Does the Meng family want to go to war with my expert? Even though your Meng family is strong, my expert is not easy to bully." A murderous anger came out. At the same time, five physiques appeared in the sight of Murong Yu''s trio. It was a handsome middle-aged man who was talking, but at this time he was angry, and the terrible killing intent erupted from him, covering the entire expert, locked in full, This person is the expert''s patriarch Xing Yushan. "You think too much. This time I am not here on behalf of the Meng family, but on behalf of my Patriarch. Are you willing to surrender?" What? Hearing Mengman''s words, even though Xingyushan and the others were extremely angry, they were shocked. Didn''t Mengman leave the Meng family? So who is his master? Suddenly, Xing Yushan and the others kept shooting at Murong Yu and Xuanhua. In the end, their eyes were focused on Murong Yu. After all, Murong Yu has been in a high position for a long time, and he has long been under the coercion of the superior. Even though Xuanhua had incorporated the heart of the devil, he still didn''t have the temperament of Murong Yu. Murong Yu motioned to Xuanhua, and then Xuanhua took a step forward, standing on the other side of Mengman, glanced at the many experts in the expert, and then said in a deep voice, "The master of Mengman is me, Xuanhua The master chosen by the Devil''s Heart!" In the beginning, Xuanhua still felt that she was lacking in confidence and was a little timid in the face of many experts who were powerful. But afterwards, he had calmed down. "Devil''s Heart? Are you Xuanhua?" Xing Yushan and the others were shocked when they heard Xuanhua''s words. But soon, their eyes focused on Xuan Hua, and a strong greed could not help showing in their eyes. At this time, they were still thinking about snatching the devil''s heart. "Devil''s heart? Haha, Xuanhua, you are so bold and dare to appear in the expert. Our expert wants to thank you, thank you for sending us the devil''s heart, thank you for letting our expert become the master of the entire demon clan I believe that soon, our experts will unify the demons!" Xing Yushan suddenly laughed, and at the same time he reached out his big hand and grabbed Xuanhua. At the same time, the four Saint Ranking powerhouses around him also shot at the same time, violently killing Xiang Mengman. As for Murong Yu? A second-order chaotic ancestor was just, and they were directly ignored by them. Xuanhua''s face changed abruptly, extremely gloomy, and a trace of anger passed through his eyes. I saw that he took a step forward without fear, and also shot, with a punch to Xing Yushan. auzw.com On the other side, Meng Man was furious, and directly culled the four experts on the sacred list. A terrible breath erupted from him and rose to the sky, covering the entire city in an instant. And Mengman even locked the experts of the four great holy list powerhouses launched the most violent attack. Boom! Between the sparks and the fire, Xuanhua had already confronted Xing Yushan. Although Xuanhuan has made it into the sacred list strongly, but the ranking is far inferior to Xingyushan. Therefore, after a bang, Xuanhuan was immediately shaken out. But Xing Yushan just swayed slightly. Immediately, Xing Yushan laughed, took a step forward, and turned into a stream of light in a flash, culling Xiang Xuanhua. Murong Yu still stood motionless with his arms folded. But Mengman was anxious to see this scene. boom! boom! boom! boom! Mengman exploded with the strongest strength, and directly blasted the four strong men of the Meng family''s sacred list. But he shook his body, smashed the void, and directly culled Xiangxing Yushan. "Xingyushan, your opponent is me, die for me!" During the yelling, Mengman''s big hand had broken the endless time and space, locked Xingyushan''s head and smashed down fiercely. Xingyushan was taken aback, and he had no choice but to give up and continue to kill Xuanhua, and fought against Mengman. However, what makes Yushan helpless is that Mengman''s ranking is much higher than him, and he is not an opponent of Mengman at all. The other four masters of the sacred list of the expert are not even the opponents of Mengman. Otherwise, it won''t be overwhelmed and flew out all at once. "Let''s shoot together, first take Mengman to me." Xingyushan was forced to retreat again and again, and he couldn''t help but become a little embarrassed and angry. The four experts in the holy list were also shamelessly culled immediately. However, what makes Yushan speechless is that Mengman is like a chicken blood today, very brave. The five people just got a tie. Even Xingyushan is still at a disadvantage. "Those that Xuanhua!" Mengman six people fought on the sky, but those ordinary ancestors of Chaos who were experts shouted out, and each of them blasted Murong Yu and Xuanhua with incomparable power. "You are looking for death!" Seeing these people make a move, Xuan Hua couldn''t help but think of the moment when the Xuan Family was destroyed. And the experts who destroyed Xuanhua also had a share. With a violent shout, Xuan Hua shot directly. boom! boom! boom! Xuanhua is a strong man in the sacred list, and it is a blow with anger, how can these ordinary strong men of the expert resist? Xuan Hua just punched out and killed dozens of Chaos Ancestors and other powerful men. "Blasted him in the distance." Seeing Xuanhua''s ferocity, the expert experts quickly retreated out of violence and began to use their strength to kill Xuanhua from a distance. However, Xuanhua told them very well, letting them know the gap between the ordinary strong and the holy list strong. While his figure flickered, Xuanhua had already rushed into the crowd and started the massacre. In this regard, Murong Yu did not stop him. If you want to unify the demons, you must kill! Those who killed were afraid, so naturally they surrendered. It was like a wolf entering a flock of sheep, not long before the experts were beheaded by Xuanhua to kill many powerful men. But seeing this scene, Xingyushan and other Saint Ranking powerhouses were furious. I wanted to kill Xuanhua more than once, but was dragged by Meng Man. Five people can''t help but be overwhelmed. In fact, if Mengman were replaced by Feng Qiankun, these people would have been killed long ago. Mengman''s strength is still a bit inferior to Feng Qiankun. "enough!" At this moment, a small voice came from the depths of the expert. Although the sound was not loud, it sounded like thunder when it rang Mengman and Xuanhua''s ears, and their eardrums were tingling. At the same time as the sound came, an extremely terrifying coercion appeared out of thin air. boom! boom! There were two dull loud noises of heavy objects falling to the ground. Looking intently, he saw that Mengman and Xuanhua, who had just been extremely ferocious, had been suppressed on the ground. But the connoisseurs did not feel any pressure. At the same time, a middle-aged man appeared in the sight of everyone. "what?" Seeing Murong Yu still standing calmly on the spot, the middle-aged man who had just appeared couldn''t help but let out a horror. It should be understood that his immense coercion not only suppressed Xuanhua and Mengman, but also suppressed the past together with Murong Yu. However, his coercion seemed to have no effect on Murong Yu at all, so he was not surprised. "This person is much stronger than me." The expert ancestor groaned in his heart, and at the same time looked at Murong Yu with extremely vigilant eyes, his face was full of solemnity. Chapter 1687： Explode the connoisseur ancestor "Who are you?" Xingyuan looked at Murong Yu with a vigilant expression. Xingyuan is the ancestor of the expert, the strongest one. The ranking of the holy list is as high as six hundred. It is the terrifying existence of the top thousand on the holy list. And it is precisely because of the existence of Xingyuan that the expert has always maintained one of the top ten demon clan families, otherwise the expert would have already fallen. Seeing the appearance of the ancestors, Xing Yushan and others were relieved. However, they soon discovered something was wrong. Why did the fearless and domineering ancestor look at that second-order Chaos ancestor with a vigilant look? This is something they have never seen before. Is the identity background of that second-order chaotic ancestor saint very deep? Xing Yushan and others did not suspect that Xing Yuan was wary because of Murong Yu''s strength. After all, Murong Yu seems to be just the second-order chaos ancestor. Moreover, they did not discover how strong Murong Yu was. Murong Yu glanced at Xingyuan and snorted coldly. At this moment, Xuanhua and Mengman, who were suppressed on the ground by Xingyuan''s coercion, could not move, but felt that the terrifying force that suppressed them had disappeared out of thin air. The two were taken aback, but they knew that it was Murong Yu who did it. So they returned to Murong Yu without saying a word, and then looked at Xingyuan with solemn expressions. Xingyuan''s strength is too strong, and it can suppress them just by relying on aura. Except for Murong Yu, no one is his opponent at all. Seeing that Murong Yu didn''t answer his question, and he easily lifted his suppression of the two of Xuanhua. Xingyuan''s heart jumped, and he took a high look at Murong Yu. At the same time, his expression became more solemn and alert. "Who is your Excellency?" Xingyuan took a step forward and looked at Murong Yu with a solemn expression. Hearing this, Xing Yushan and others were taken aback. They had never seen Xingyuan so polite before. Someone broke into an expert before, but Xingyuan killed him without saying a word. In the Devil Clan, even the ancestors of the other nine families can not give face. Domineering and short-sighted! This is the impression Xingyuan gave to Xingyushan and others, but everything has been overturned today. Seeing the looks of Xingyushan and others, how could Xingyuan not know what they were thinking? Only he knew why he became so polite. Murong Yu just stood there casually, did not speak or burst out a strong breath. But even this puts extremely heavy pressure on Xingyuan. Even when facing Murong Yu, Xingyuan''s heart was still enveloped by a strong breath of death. Even the ancestors of the nine major families did not let Xingyuan feel this way. "Go far, surrender." Murong Yu looked at Xingyuan and did not answer his words. Instead, he uttered a joke that made the experts feel like a fantasy. "What are you? You dare to make our ancestors surrender?" Before Xing Yuan spoke, one of the other five experts in the sacred list took a step forward and yelled at Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of murderous intent, and at the same time he shot it out with a palm. "not good!" Seeing Murong Yu''s move, Xingyuan''s heart suddenly felt a bad feeling. At the same time, he also shot. However, at the same time he shot, a crisp sound of "pop" rang, enveloped the entire residence. At the same time, the saint leader who yelled at Murong Yu had already spurted blood and flew upside down. Everyone saw that the whole head of the strong man in the sacred list had been smashed. Murong Yu actually slapped him out. What a terrifying strength! Everyone in the expert''s heart jumped, and they were all taken aback by Murong Yu''s strength. They didn''t even see how Murong Yu made his move. In fact, it wasn''t just him, even the line of the sixth hundred of the holy list hadn''t seen Murong Yu''s shot clearly. Even if Xingyuan had already discovered Murong Yu''s move, he had no time to make it. The moment he shot, Murong Yu had already slapped away the expert in the holy list. "presumptuous!" Xing Yuan was shocked, but he was angered by Murong Yu''s defiant performance. When Murong Yu hit the expert on the holy list, he was hitting Xingyuan''s face. Xingyuan yelled violently, and at the same time stepped forward, reaching out with his big hand, killing Xiang Murong Yu right away. Murong Yu stood calmly on the spot, his expression unchanged, "Going far, I only give you one chance. Surrender or die!" Seeing Murong Yu''s indifferent expression, Xingyuan''s heart sank. Killing Murong Yu''s attack on Murong Yu also stopped unknowingly. "What are you? Our expert is one of the ten major demon clan. How dare we surrender to you? It''s just whimsical." Xing Yushan was afraid of Murong Yu in his heart, but couldn''t help but yell. However, while speaking, his figure walked behind Xingyuan without leaving a trace. It is estimated that he is also afraid of Murong Yu''s slap to fly out. "Ancestor, although this person is powerful, if we join hands, it is possible to kill him. Once killed, then the Xuanhua can''t escape. As long as we get the heart of the devil, the entire demon clan will be It belongs to our expert." While shouting at Murong Yu angrily, Xingyushan spoke to Xingyuan. auzw.com Hearing this, Xingyuan''s eyes flashed an inexplicable light. At the same time, he laughed loudly: "Where is the arrogant boy, I will kill you today." While speaking, Xingyuan took a shot, and hit Murong Yu with a fist. A cold light flashed in Murong Yu''s eyes: "It looks like you have made a choice. If so, then I will beat you to surrender. You two retreat, and I will suppress this guy who doesn''t know what to do." Murong Yu drew back the two of Xuanhua and Mengman, but he had already taken a step forward. boom! At the same time, Murong Yu finally released the horror after his breakthrough! Puff Just when Murong Yu''s aura engulfed the entire residence, countless children of the residence were directly suppressed. One by one fell on the ground in horror, trembling all over! Even if it was the chaos ancestors, no one was spared. Only those strong in the sacred list can support it for a while, but only for a while. After a moment, the entire expert, except their ancestor Xing Yuan, including their patriarch Xing Yushan could not bear the pressure of Murong Yu''s breath and fell to the ground. Shock! In addition to shock or shock! Even Xuanhua and Mengman are the same. They all knew that Murong Yu was strong, but they didn''t expect Murong Yu''s strength to be so terrifying. Just coercion almost suppressed the entire expert. When everyone was shocked by Murong Yu''s strength, Murong Yu was somewhat dissatisfied. Because he originally thought that his coercion could suppress the descendants, but now it is clear that Xingyuan has not been suppressed. Although Xingyuan resisted in a very hard and painful manner, he has not been suppressed after all, hasn''t he? If Xingyuan knew what Murong Yu was thinking at this time, he would be dizzy. At this time, it was very difficult and painful for him to resist. Murong Yu''s coercion was like an ancient fierce beast, powerful and fierce. Even if he traveled far, he even used the power of breastfeeding. But still unable to resist, he was gradually suppressed by Murong Yu''s coercion. Traveling far, he felt that after a while, he couldn''t resist it anymore. By then, he would be suppressed by Murong Yu like Xing Yushan and others, lying on the ground like a dead dog. Shame! He is the sixth-hundredth strongman on the dignified sacred list. Was he just suppressed by the coercion of one person? Even if this person is ranked higher than him in the holy list! The strong in the holy list, everyone has his own dignity of the strong. The stronger the strength, the stronger this dignity. Therefore, Xingyuan''s heart was angry and anger burned. what! Suddenly, Xing Yuan screamed fiercely, which actually shattered Murong Yu''s coercion! But his whole person smashed through hundreds of millions of time and space, and his whole person slammed into Murong Yu like an ancient fierce beast. During this process, all his power had been gathered in the top-level Chaos Ancestral Weapon in his hand, and he severely chopped down on Murong Yu. A look of surprise flashed across Murong Yu''s eyes. At this time, Xingyuan''s strength was twice as powerful as before, and he was afraid that it had reached more than five hundred, even the fifth hundred of the holy list. But even so, it was useless. There was still a gap between him and Murong Yu in strength. "I can''t help myself." Murong Yu shook his head and said something disdainfully, and at the same time, he broke out with a punch. boom! Click! Between the lightning and the fire, Murong Yu''s fist has been smashed into the chaotic ancestor weapon in Xingyuan''s hand. In less than a hundredth of an instant, the top chaotic ancestor in Xingyuan''s hand was broken with a "click", turned into countless fragments, and splashed out in all directions. One punch smashed the top chaos ancestor? At this moment, everyone except Que Murong Yu was stunned. What a powerful strength and a powerful body this is! Everyone is not shocked, but speechless. Because of Murong Yu''s strength, he was speechless. As everyone knows, Murong Yu''s body has already reached the Chaos Ancestral Artifact level. In the breakthrough a few days ago, although his physical body failed to reach the supreme weapon level, it was still stronger than before. Coupled with Murong Yu''s own power, it is quite easy to break a chaotic ancestor weapon. At the moment when Xingyuan was shocked, Murong Yu''s fists had already drove forward and crashed directly on Xingyuan''s body. With a "bang", Xingyuan''s physical body was directly blown up, turned into a cloud of blood mist, and bloomed in the void. Seeing this scene, Xing Yushan and others felt a chill in their hearts. This Murong Yu is too powerful, and their ancestors are not Murong Yu''s opponent at all. Chapter 1688： Take control of the experts, set the ancestors of the Funing family oom! When Xingyushan and other connoisseurs were chilling and hesitated to know why, their ancestor Xingyuan''s figure reappeared in their realization. Murong Yu just blasted Xingyuan''s body with one punch, did not annihilate him, and did not strangle his soul. Otherwise, how can he recover his physical body? Detonation and annihilation are two completely different concepts. To explode, just to explode the physical body. But after the body was exploded, the visible and invisible fragments still existed. As long as the people who are blown up are willing, they only need a single thought to reorganize these fragments and restore their physical bodies. But Annihilation is different. Annihilate all the fragments and make them impossible to recover! With Murong Yu''s current strength, it was quite easy to annihilate Xing Yuan. Therefore, when Xingyuan recovered his physical body, he looked at Murong Yu solemnly. Even the depths of his eyes flashed with fear. However, Xingyushan and others felt relieved. As long as their ancestors were not annihilated, it was possible to kill Murong Yu. Their expert will not be destroyed. "Xingyuan, give you another chance, surrender or die?" Murong Yu didn''t act immediately, but just stared at Xingyuan indifferently. However, Murong Yu''s appearance has put a lot of pressure on Xingyuan. Thinking of Murong Yu''s terrifying strength, Xingyuan''s heart was cold. "Who are you?" Xingyuan asked without answering Murong Yu''s words, but staring at Murong Yu. Murong Yu smiled slightly, now he has no need to hide his identity. Anyway, it will spread sooner or later. Therefore, he said: "Murong Yu." "What? Are you the Murong Yu?" Hearing Murong Yu''s words, the experts were shocked. Especially Xingyuan was not scared to death. They all knew that Murong Yu rescued Xuanhua. The Demon Clan even cooperated with the Feng Clan to kill Murong Yu. Mengman is the strong man they sent out. But now Mengman has become Murong Yu''s subordinate, that is to say, their plan to kill Murong Yu has failed again. Moreover, Xingyuan also had a deep insight into Murong Yu''s strength. It''s just that, after all, he is the ancestor of the expert, one of the top powerhouses of the Demon Race, how can he surrender Murong Yu? Whoosh! Suddenly, the expert ancestor shook his body, and the whole person smashed into the void and fled towards the far convenience. Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. Especially the connoisseurs can''t react in a daze. Their ancestors escaped without a fight. And didn''t pay any attention to them. And Murong Yu was also taken aback, and he didn''t have the slightest demeanor of a strong man in this line of travel, so he escaped like this? However, Murong Yu quickly reacted. He snorted coldly, took a step out, and disappeared in place. "Although you are extremely powerful, don''t think of me surrendering. Can''t I escape if I can''t fight?" Xing Yuan thought helplessly. He also knows his behavior today, his reputation in the Demon Race will definitely plummet, and he will even be laughed at. But he is unwilling to surrender. It is better to be free than to be laughed at. Freedom is the most important thing. Huh! The fast-flying person suddenly stopped when he was traveling far away, as if he braked sharply. Xingyuan suddenly stopped and looked forward with a deadly gray face, and his eyes were horrified. Because not far in front of him, Murong Yu was looking at him with a smile on his face. Powerful and extremely fast! A feeling of weakness surged in Xingyuan''s heart. In front of Murong Yu, he was like an ant, unable to beat Murong Yu at all. He didn''t even have the qualifications to fight Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s face suddenly cooled down: "Xing Yuan, the sixth-hundred strong in the holy list. The strength is not bad. But he is too stupid, and both opportunities were wasted by you. In the end, he forced me to shoot." boom! As soon as Murong Yu had spoken, Xing Yuan took the shot, and in an instant the strongest attack exploded towards Murong Yu. He heard a bad feeling from Murong Yu''s words. Murong Yu shot, then he had only two endings, falling or becoming Murong Yu''s slave! No matter which ending it was, Xingyuan was unwilling to choose, so he shot decisively. It''s just that Murong Yu even has the power of a battle at the level of Feng Cangqiang, let alone Xing Yuan? In a flash, Murong Yu avoided Xing Yuan''s attack. Immediately, Murong Yu shot. one move! Still a trick! Murong Yu simply blasted out with a single fist, and was unavoidably blasted to death when he traveled far away. This made Xingyuan very helpless, and the difference in strength between the two was too great. auzw.com And this time Murong Yu does not intend to talk nonsense with Xingyuan. This guy has no idea of ??surrender at all, and he will not choose no matter how much opportunity he has to choose. Therefore, after blasting Xingyuan''s body with a punch, Murong Yu reached out his big hand and directly controlled Xingyuan''s soul. Xingyuan was horrified: "Murong Yu, what are you going to do?" "Toast and not eat fine wine, originally you just had to surrender, and I didn''t plan to do anything to you. Now you are responsible for everything." While speaking, Murong Yu''s huge soul directly covered Xingyuan''s soul. In the screams of Xingyuan, Murong Yu quickly controlled his soul. Although Xingyuan is not a soul saint, the souls of those who are strong in the sacred list are very powerful. If Murong Yu hadn''t made a breakthrough, it would not be so easy to control his soul. But his soul has reached the seven-star level. In front of the seven-star soul, the soul of Xing Yuan couldn''t resist at all. "Holy Lord!" Xingyuan regained his soul, stood in front of Murong Yu and bowed respectfully to Murong Yu. Although he was unwilling to do this, he had already become Murong Yu''s slave. Today''s Murong Yu wants him to die without having to do anything. All he needs to do is to move his thoughts, and he will undoubtedly die. "Everyone retreats, do what they should do." Returning to the sky above the expert, Xing Yuan shouted. Seeing that the ancestor who had escaped came back and looked respectful towards Murong Yu, Xing Yushan and others felt bad. Sure enough, after Xingyuan drew back the crowd, only those who were strong in the sacred list were left. "Old ancestors, do we really want to surrender Murong Yu?" In the hall, one of the powerful saints looked at Xing Yuan and asked with some disbelief. Snapped! Xing Yuan immediately slapped him in the facethe difference between the strength of the two was so great that Xing Yushan and the others did not react at all. "Master Xuanhua is the master chosen by the Devil''s Heart, and will definitely control the entire demon race and become the master of all the demon races. And our expert is the hero who helps the master to fight the world. Once the demon race is unified, our expert will be the founding of the country. Merit!" Xing Yuan glanced at Xing Yushan and the others, and then said in a deep voice. Xingyushan and the others all nodded slightly, but they were still unwilling to let them surrender. "You are really stubborn and forced me to take action." Murong Yu frowned slightly and said in a cold voice. At the same time, his terrifying aura burst out and instantly enveloped the entire hall. Puff Xingyushan and other five strong men on the sacred list were directly suppressed and crawled on the ground. And Murong Yu no longer kept his hands, and directly controlled their souls. In the end, Murong Yu handed all their soul beads to Xuanhua. The same is true with Xingyuan''s Soul Orb. In other words, Xuanhua now controls the life and death of the six Xingyuan people. As long as Xuanhua squeezed their soul beads, they would die immediately. After forcibly controlling the many ancestors of the expert, Xuanhua finally took control of the expert. However, this is just the beginning. The Expert is only the weakest of the ten families, and there are nine other families waiting for Xuanhua to conquer. "Master, our expert has a good relationship with the Ning family, I can send Ning Haoran to let him come to our expert to gather, and then we quickly controlled him with lightning speed. Then we took control of the entire Ning family." Murong Yu hadn''t said anything yet, Xingyuan offered his plan and said. This is the advantage of controlling their souls. If Xuanhua dies or Murong Yu dies, they will die with them. Moreover, once their plan to unify the demons fails, they may be killed. And if they help Xuanhua unify the demons, their status in Xuanhua''s heart will be higher. Therefore, Xingyuan will offer plans. "How strong is Ning Haoran?" Murong Yu asked lightly. "Holy list 100!" Xing Yuan said in a deep voice. Xuanhua and Meng couldn''t help swallowing. Xingyuan, this guy is really bold, and with their strength, he dares to ambush Ning Haoran, who is the number one in the holy list? Without Murong Yu, they would definitely die, and they would not be Ning Haoran''s opponent at all. But, isn''t there Murong Yu? It was also Murong Yu''s relationship that made Xing Yuan dare to sacrifice and set up ambush. Murong Yu nodded, the one hundred powerhouse in the holy list still had no threat to him. Moreover, this is much better than attacking the Ning family directly. So Xingyuan sent out an invitation, inviting Ning Haoran to come and gather. In this process, Xingyuan used his great magical powers to erase the memories of experts and those in the city who had seen Murong Yu. This is what Murong Yu suddenly remembered, his enemies are too many and too powerful. If the relationship with Xuanhua was exposed, Xuanhua would definitely be missed by Feng Cangqiong and others. With Feng Cangqiong''s strength, Xuanhua couldn''t resist it at all. What''s more, Murong Yu also offended the three Supremes on the Taikoo battlefield. These three talents are Murong Yu''s greatest enemy now. The Ning family was not far from the expert, and soon Ning Haoran came to the expert. While Xingyuan greeted him with a smile, Ning Haoran was introduced into the hall. "Holy Lord, this person is one of the people who killed Zhao Yun in the first place." Ning Haoran entered the hall, and Murong Yu''s voice gnashed his teeth in his mind. Chapter 1689： A strong man who cannot be suppressed by the secrets of mountains and seas "One of the murderers who killed Zhao Yun?" Murong Yu''s heart moved, and a complex color appeared on his face involuntarily. There is only one "chaotic celestial body" in the entire chaos. Just like now, only Murong Yu himself is the "Chaotic Celestial Body" in the entire chaos. If Murong Yu had always existed, then there would not be a second "Chaotic Celestial Body". Unless Murong Yu falls, the second person with the physique of "Chaotic Celestial Body" will be re-bred by Chaos. In other words, everyone in front of Murong Yu who possesses the physique of "Chaotic Celestial Body" can be counted as Murong Yu''s previous life. But there is no memory or inheritance, each "chaotic celestial body" exists independently. They seem to be the same person again, but they dont seem to be the same person. Zhao Yun and Murong Yu were the "chaotic celestial bodies" before they were conceived. If it weren''t for the fall of Zhao Yun, there would be no Murong Yu. In other words, if Zhao Yun never fell, then there would be no such person as Murong Yu. On the other hand, Murong Yu has to thank those who killed Zhao Yun? Because without them, there would be no Murong Yu. However, Murong Yu had already assumed that Zhao Yun was his master. And I vowed to avenge him With such contradictions, Murong Yu''s face showed a complicated look. Moreover, Murong Yu originally intended to subdue Ning Haoran. If he hadn''t been subdued, I''m afraid the Ning family wouldn''t be used by Xuanhua. Did you kill Ning Haoran or control him? Murong Yu pondered in his heart, but his gaze stayed on Ning Haoran unconsciously. Feeling Murong Yu''s gaze, Ning Haoran glanced over. Seeing Murong Yu''s complicated expression, Ning Haoran felt a little strange. However, when he saw that Murong Yu was just a second-order Chaos ancestor, his face showed a touch of displeasure. Moreover, Murong Yu, the second-order chaotic ancestor sage, was even qualified to be in this hall, which made him feel a little unhappy. After all, he is the super strong in the top 100 of the holy list. Even some of the top rankings lower than him are not qualified to be in the same hall with him. Looking across, Ning Haoran suddenly saw Mengman. He was taken aback immediately. He knows this man. Because when Mengman was sent to cooperate with the Feng Clan to kill Murong Yu, he also nodded after him. But, why did Mengman suddenly appear here? And why is the person next to him so like Xuanhua? Before he got the devil''s heart, Xuanhua was just a small person, and he didn''t enter the eyes of these powerful people. But since Xuanhua got the devil''s heart, his appearance has been remembered by a strong man like Ning Haoran. "Has the expert caught Xuanhua?" This thought suddenly appeared in Ning Jia''s heart. As soon as this idea appeared, it was irrepressible. I saw him looking towards Xingyuan with a smile on his face, his eyes full of admiration: "Don''t lose my friendship with you. You even let me know of such a great benefit." Seeing Ning Haoran''s happy face, Murong Yu and others suddenly became messy in the wind. They don''t know if Ning Haoran took the wrong medicine? If Murong Yu and others were to know what Ning Haoran was thinking at this time, they would just faint. "That''s Ning Haoran, the ancestor of the Ning family, right?" At this moment, Xuanhua took a step forward, looking at Ning Haoran and said in a deep voice. After what happened just now, Xuanhua had calmed down, and he was not nervous in front of Ning Haoran, the top 100 strongest in the sacred list. Ning Haoran was startled when he saw that Xuanhua dared to speak to him directly, and then he was a little angry: "Xingyuan, how did you do it? You captured Xuanhua, why didn''t you seal his strength?" While speaking, Ning Hao reached out his big hand and grabbed Xuanhua directly. Captured Xuanhua? Hearing that, Murong Yu and the others staggered and almost fell to the ground. This Ning Haoran''s imagination is too rich, right? "Wait!" Seeing Ning Hao''s move, Xuan Hua''s eyes flashed with nervousness, but he still shouted. A look of surprise flashed in Ning Haoran''s eyes, but finally stopped. Perhaps it was his confidence in his own strength, and he was not afraid of Xuanhua running away. "What else do you have to say?" Looking at Xuanhua, Ning Haoran said lightly. "You surrender to me." Xuan Hua said lightly. Ning Haoran staggered, then looked at Xuanhua with a foolish look, with an incredulous expression on his face: "You told me to submit to you? I heard that right?" "Yes." Xuanhua nodded fiercely: "Because I have integrated the heart of the devil. In time, my strength will absolutely surpass you, even anyone in the demon clan. Unify the devil clan and become the lord of all demons. It''s inevitable!" Hahaha Ning Haoran burst into laughter. After a long time, he looked at Xuanhua with a cold expression: "Even if you want to unify the demons, it is me, and I am the co-master of all demons!" While auzw.com spoke, Ning Haoran put out her big hand again and slammed Xuanhua. Xuan Hua nodded, and she retreated violently in a flash. At the same time, Ning Haoran saw endless white mist suddenly appearing around him. It seems that he suddenly entered a strange time and space. In fact, Ning Haoran was still in the long hall. The reason for this situation is that he has been shrouded in the projection of the "Ten Fang Extinction Array". Although Murong Yu was confident to kill Ning Haoran. But Murong Yu was not sure that he would kill him with one blow or directly suppress him. If this guy has a supreme weapon, then there will be a battle. By then, the aftermath of the battle between the two will surely razed the entire expert to the ground, damaging countless pond fish. These people were Xuanhua''s future subordinates, and Murong Yu didn''t want to kill so many people. Moreover, the aftermath of the battle between the two will definitely attract the attention of other powerful demon families. Once discovered by them, it was impossible for Murong Yu to defeat them one by one. If so, the time for Xuanhua to unify the demons would be extended indefinitely. boom! When the projection of the formation enveloped Ning Haoran, Murong Yu shot. At the same time, the powerful Saints who controlled the formation and Mengman Xuanhua and others also took action. Murong Yu''s strength was terrifying enough, and Ning Haoran didn''t react at all because of the speed. Mu Rongyu directly punched him and flew out. At this time, the attack of the formation was also violently killed. After the formation increase, these attacks are no less than Murong Yus current strength. Without any suspense, Ning Haoran was quickly suppressed. This made Ning Haoran very angry and regretful, and kept yelling at Xing Yuan. If it weren''t for thinking about friendship with Ning Yuan, he would definitely come out with the supreme weapon. Even if he could not fully explode the power of the supreme weapon with his strength, he could definitely break this formation and escape. How could he be suppressed by Murong Yu and others? However, no matter how Ning Haoran cursed or regretted it, it was useless. Murong Yu directly controlled his soul, making him his slave. At the same time, Murong Yu also handed Ning Haoran''s Soul Orb to Xuanhua. Looking at Ning Haoran''s Soul Orb, Xuanhua breathed a sigh of relief. At least, now it has the strength of a unified demon clan. As long as the Qi family and the two ancestors of the Meng family were suppressed or controlled, there would no longer be any power in the Demon Race to stop Xuanhua from unifying the Demon Race. After all, Ning Haoran is already the third strongest of the demons. "Lord, I believe you are already very clear about the situation of the Meng family. There is a terrifying existence of the seventieth holy list. And the strength of the ancestor of the Qi family is even more terrifying, reaching the thirtieth holy list. With my strength, The ancestors of the Meng family still have no problem dealing with them, but I am not his opponent at all. Moreover, the two old foxes are very cunning and vigilant, like this kind of conspiracy, they will not be fooled at all." Although Ning Haoran was unwilling in her heart, she quickly adjusted her mentality and transformed her role. Now he is a fish, life and death are controlled by others, but he is not loyal. Upon hearing this, Xuanhua''s face suddenly became serious. The strength of the two ancestors of the Meng family and Qi family is really too strong. "Ok?" At this moment, Murong Yu''s brows suddenly wrinkled slightly, and his face became gloomy. "Murong Yu, what''s the matter?" Xuanhua asked immediately when he saw this. "Someone broke into the secret world of mountains and seas. Don''t touch the Meng family and the Qi family for the time being. First, subdue the other six families. Remember, you must be airtight. As for the Meng family and Qi family, wait until I return. Do it." Before the words fell, Murong Yu''s figure shook, and he had disappeared in place. "The Secret Realm of Mountains and Seas is under attack?" Xuanhua''s expression turned gloomy. One is because of worrying about Saint Zong, and the other is on his side. Without Murong Yu, they wouldn''t be the opponents of the Meng family and Qi family at all. At this time, in the secret realm of mountains and seas. "Holy Sect? Haha, where is Murong Yu''s crap?" Above Shengzong''s head, a young man hovered in the void, looking at the holy sect below with a grim expression, his hands were constantly blasting out terrifying powers, and he roared at the same time. Rumbling A series of terrifying forces bombed and killed the world. It was just blocked by Zhang Ao and other strong players on the sacred list. However, the strength of this person is really terrifying, and Zhang Ao and others are very difficult to resist. Although all blocked the attack, they were shocked to the point that their energy and blood were tossed like a river. "Who is this bastard? The strength is so terrifying. Even the original strength of the Mountain and Sea Secret Realm can''t suppress him. If it weren''t for the suppression of him by the Mountain Sea Secret Realm, I am afraid that our entire Saint Sect has been slaughtered by him. "Zhang Ao was furious, thinking in horror. The suppression of the mountain and sea secrets is still there. Although this person has been suppressed a part of his strength, he is still stronger than Zhang Ao and the others. Even if more than a dozen strong Saints are only temporarily blocking the opponent''s attack. It is conceivable that it will not take long for Zhang Ao and others to lose. And as long as they can''t resist the opponent''s attack, the holy sect will be slaughtered. Chapter 1690： Fengling Nether Spear Rumbling The strength of this strong man is extremely strong, even though it is suppressed by the mountain and sea secret realm, but Zhang Ao and others who have killed him have no temper. But as time passed, this person''s attacks became stronger and stronger, but Zhang Ao and others were injured one after another. "Asshole! Who the **** is this bastard!" Zhang Ao couldn''t help roaring, very furious. "If this continues, we can''t resist his attack at all. We can''t hold on for long. Now let the other disciples withdraw to the realm of the gods." Duan Muqing came to Zhao Zhiqing and the others and said in a deep voice. Zhao Zhiqing looked at the strong man above the sky with an extremely cold expression: "Feng Cangqiong, you are like this. The eleventh existence of the dignified sacred list actually attacked the weak saints of the Holy Sect!" This person turned out to be Feng Cangqiong, the strongest ancestor of the Feng Clan. One of the strongest in the Holy Realm whose strength is closest to the supreme. It''s just that this guy is shamelessly attacking the mountain and sea secret realm. Is this the rhythm of killing the Holy Sect? Haha Feng Cangqiong laughed loudly: "As long as anyone who opposes me is my enemy. As long as it is my enemy, no matter what realm or status he is, he must die. If you want to blame it, blame Murong Yu. If it weren''t for him If you provoke me, I don''t even bother to care about you." "Shameless! You have the ability to go directly to the Holy Master! The opponent who is not the Holy Master came to attack us, and you lost all the old faces of the Feng Clan." Yang Man said angrily. Feng Cangqiong''s expression turned cold, and his killing intent suddenly skyrocketed: "You and Murong Yu are going to die. Now kill you and then destroy Murong Yu." Feng Cangqiong smiled grimly, and burst out a stronger attack to kill Yang Man and the others. puff! puff! puff! In Feng Cangqiong''s violent attack, Zhang Ao and others finally couldn''t hold on. Each one was bombarded with blood spurting wildly. But they couldn''t resist it, and the aftermath of Feng Cangqiong''s power would scatter in all directions. As a result, some of Shengzong''s disciples were unlucky, but those who were swept by these forces were all torn into pieces. Suddenly, Shengzong lost thousands of disciples. "You all return to the realm of the gods!" Zhao Zhiqing yelled coldly, then indifferently looked at the phoenix sky above the sky, and launched the strongest attack. "Want to escape?" Feng Cangqiong sneered, and attacked more violently. Zhao Zhiqing and others spewed blood. However, Zhao Zhiqing and others did not take a step back, desperately resisting. Only when they resist Feng Cangqiong''s attack can the loss of the Saint Sect be minimized! Otherwise, if they retreat, they will be killed by Feng Cangqiang. "Everyone resist, the Holy Lord will be back soon!" Lan Kerr said in a deep voice. However, while speaking, her face showed a look of helplessness. Murong Yu had originally left a clone of strength here. However, Feng Cangqiong''s strength is really too strong. The violent attack stopped Murong Yu''s power clone from the very beginning. Without the power clone, how does Murong Yu know what''s happening here? I don''t even know that the secrets of mountains and seas have been attacked. Of course, this is impossible. Although the secret world of mountains and seas is here, the classics of mountains and seas are on Murong Yu. As long as the Secret Realm of Mountains and Seas is attacked, Shan Hai Jing will sense it, and Murong Yu will naturally know. "Feng Cangqiong, you are looking for death!" Lan Ke''er''s voice only fell, and a voice filled with strong and cold killing intent rang out in the entire mountain and sea secret realm. At the same time, a figure appeared out of thin air not far in front of Feng Cangqiong. This combat power was far away from Feng Cangqiong above the sky, and it was Murong Yu who looked at Feng Cangqiang with murderous expression on his face. At this moment, I saw that the entire secret realm of mountains and seas was almost destroyed, watching those saint sect disciples who were killed, watching Zhao Zhiqing and others who were vomiting blood. The anger in Murong Yu''s heart was suddenly ignited. Killing intent! There has never been such a strong killing intent. Never thought of killing Feng Cangqiong so strongly! At this time, Murong Yu couldn''t wait to slap the Phoenix Sky to death. But he knew that Feng Cangqiong dared to rush into the mountain and sea secret realm alone without fear of being suppressed. He must have relied on and backed up. Murong Yu''s strength had a big gap with Feng Cangqiong. It is extremely difficult to kill him. But this **** actually dared to enter the secret realm of mountains and seas, this was another opportunity. Murong Yu could use this opportunity to kill him in one fell swoop! All kinds of thoughts flashed through his mind, and then Murong Yu looked at Feng Cangqiong with an indifferent expression, his killing intent skyrocketed. Feng Cangqiong also stopped attacking, looking at Murong Yu with spiteful eyes. "Murong Yu, you still came out after all? Very good! Let me kill you and your holy sect today. From today onwards, your Murong Yu and holy sect will no longer exist in the holy realm." Feng Cangqiang resented Staring at Murong Yu, he said word by word after a long time. Murong Yu suddenly laughed: "Feng Cangqiang, you tried to kill me again and again, but what happened? The first time I was suppressed by my senior in the Feng clan. The second time, although I didn''t know you How did you escape. But it must be uncomfortable? Well, let me think, have you died once? Or twice?" Upon hearing this, Feng Cangqiong''s face turned black. auzw.com Although it was not killed by Yu Yangjia for the first time, it was really shameful. After the incident spread, Feng Cangqiong was completely ashamed. And the second time, although it didn''t spread out, few people knew what happened. But after that incident, Feng Cangqiong''s hatred for Murong Yu was even more terrifying! Because Murong Yu killed him once! It should be understood that although "Phoenix Nirvana" is against the sky, even if you cultivate to Dzogchen, you only have three chances of resurrection. How could he not hate Murong Yu''s opportunity that was consumed like this? "Stop talking nonsense, die for me!" Feng Cangqiong shouted angrily, then made a strong move, reaching out his big hand and blasting towards Murong Yu in the air. But Murong Yu didn''t make any movements, just smiled slightly: "Feng Cangqiang, are you not afraid that I will exile you to the Primordial Battlefield again?" Feng Cangqiong''s body trembled fiercely, and the existence in the Primordial Battlefield was really terrifying. He didn''t want to enter it again after being beaten to death. Once he appears, he will definitely die. However, Murong Yu must also kill. Last time it was just careless. Now that he is prepared, it will be difficult for Murong Yu to banish him. Therefore, Feng Cangqiong only hesitated for a while before continuing to blast towards Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of murderous intent. Huh! At the same time, Feng Cangqiong felt that he had entered a white misty space. It''s the "Ten Fang Extinction Array" again! Feng Cangqiong gave a cold snort, stepped out, and was about to leave this large array projection. But the attack of the big formation had already started, and a wave of terrifying powers blasted down, locked the Phoenix Sky, and strangled away. There was disdain on Feng Cangqiong''s face. He knew this "ten-fang extinction array" better than Murong Yu. Murong Yu wanted to use this array to kill him, it was a dream. However, what shocked Feng Cangqiong was that when he was about to rush out of the formation, he felt a very powerful and terrifying force crazily suppressed from all directions, directly acting on him. At this moment, Feng Cangqiong suddenly felt that his whole body was suppressed by an ancient holy mountain, heavy. And his speed is incredibly slow and difficult. Even Feng Cangqiong felt that a part of his strength that had been suppressed was once again being partially suppressed, and his strength was getting weaker and weaker. Feng Cangqiong understood that it was Murong Yu''s original power that controlled the mountain and sea secret realm and suppressed him. In fact, this is the case. Originally, the secret realm of mountains and seas suppressed him, but Murong Yu is not here, nor is the scripture of mountains and seas here, and it is impossible to suppress all the power of Feng Cangqiang. But at this time, Murong Yu could continue to suppress Feng Cangqi. However, Feng Cangqiong''s strength is so powerful that even Murong Yu could not suppress all his strength by himself. This is also the reason why Murong Yu could not fully utilize the full power of the mountain and sea classics. Otherwise, as long as his thoughts move, Feng Cangqiong will be suppressed to be like a mortal. You can even kill him directly. Boom boom boom! A series of terrifying attacks swiftly blasted on the top of the phoenix sky. puff! Unprepared, Feng Cangqiong was directly bombarded with blood. However, it was just a breath of blood, and Feng Cangqiong didn''t suffer any serious damage except for the cracks in his body that had been bombarded. One can imagine how terrifying his strength is. However, this is just the beginning. Powers continued to blast down, and the blasted Phoenix Sky squirted blood, and his heart was furious. "Ah! Murong Yu, I will kill you! You must die!" Above the roar, a group of dazzling sacred light burst out of Feng Cangqiong''s body. At the same time, a vast, powerful and terrifying breath erupted from him. eat! A burst of colorful holy light violently burst out of Feng Cangqiong''s body, tearing the void, and finally suspended in front of Feng Cangqiong. This is a spear with colorful holy light! At this moment, the spear trembled slightly in the void. A series of terrible auras continuously emanated from the gun body, shaking the surrounding void constantly. Colorful Holy Light! This is the unique light of the supreme device! In other words, this spear is a supreme weapon! "Feng Ling Nether Spear!" At this time, Zhao Zhiqing exclaimed. This spear is one of the two supreme weapons of the Phoenix Clan, and the most powerful one, much stronger than the Phantom Light Spirit Phoenix Tower in Zhao Zhiqing''s hands. According to legend, this supreme implement was made from the flesh and bones of the ancestor of the Feng clan. As long as they are from the Feng tribe, they can exert most of their powers. Even if it does not reach the realm of the supreme, the full power of the supreme weapon can be exerted. Chapter 1691： Powerless to resist While Zhao Zhiqing exclaimed, Feng Cangqiong had already reached out his big hand and grabbed the Feng Ling Nether Spear suspended in front of him. boom! Just as Feng Cangqiong grasped Feng Ling''s Nether Spear, the aura on his body soared instantly. Double, double triple In just a short time, the aura on Feng Cangqiong''s body had surpassed Yu Yangjia who was the tenth in the holy list. And the breath is still improving rapidly. In the next instant, Feng Cangqiong''s aura had risen to the point where Murong Yu was also frightened. At this moment in Feng Cangqiong, Murong Yu felt that he was no longer his opponent. Moreover, Feng Cangqiong''s ascension has not stopped. At the same time, the breath of the Fengling Nether Spear in Feng Cangqiong''s hand is also rapidly increasing. It''s worth it! Murong Yu reacted immediately, and immediately he controlled all the scriptures of the mountains and seas, and exerted the greatest suppression on Feng Cangqiong. At the same time, Murong Yu controlled the original power of Shan Hai Jing, and was about to repel Feng Cangqiang. During this process, Murong Yu even displayed "Unlimited Exile." Against Feng Cangqiong, Qiankun Yinyang Ding and others had already killed the past fiercely. At the same time, Zhao Zhiqing also sacrificed the "Phantom Light Spirit Phoenix Pagoda" and slammed to the phoenix sky, and the other disciples of Shengzong also broke out the strongest attack and smashed the past. However, what made Murong Yu extremely shocked was that the original power of Shan Hai Jing could not shoot out Feng Cangqi. And the power of "infinite exile" was also helpless to Feng Cangqiong. As for the formations and the attacks of the other saints, it was just that the power shield on the surface of the blasted Phoenix Cang firma flickered violently. But looking at Feng Cangqiong''s appearance, he was not injured at all. At this time, Feng Cangqiong''s aura had risen to an extremely terrifying level. "Murong Yu, take it to death!" Feng Cangqiong suddenly grinned, and then his big hand shook, and the "Fengling Nether Spear" in his hand swept through the army before bombarding it. Boom Wherever he went, the void quickly annihilated. In Murong Yu''s horrified gaze, the projection of the "Ten Fang Extinction Array" was shattered even more. puff In the Hetuluo book, the twenty saints of the Feng and Devil races spit out a violent spit, and the whole person flew out. Even Murong Yu discovered that this formation had also been blown up. Twenty strong men on the sacred list were all seriously injured. This is just the beginning. After a shot smashed the large array of projections, the long spear in Feng Cangqiong''s hand drove straight forward, exploding with a terrifying aura, covering Murong Yu and the others and blasting down fiercely. "You all retreat to me!" Upon seeing this, Murong Yu''s heart sank, and after a violent shout, he took a step forward. I saw him in the battle armor made of Hetu Luoshu, holding the "Hundred Birds Chaohuang Spear", and stabbed him with an "angrily questioning the sky". During this process, Murong Yu''s soul was also mobilized by him, and the endless soul sea suddenly boiled. The power of the soul rushed into the soul space like a stormy wave, rushed out of Murong Yu''s body, the most red was condensed into an invisible and innocent war knife, and stood fiercely against the soul of Feng Cangqiong! Holy Soul Slash! A huge golden armored war **** also appeared above the two of them out of thin air, exploded with terrible pressure, and blasted towards the phoenix sky with a punchthe Great Sacred Art of the Heavenly King! Feng Cangqiong''s eyes flashed with Senhan''s murderous intent, and his face showed even more disdain. The supreme weapon in his hand slashed through the void and directly bombarded the "Hundred Birds Chaohuang Spear". boom! Murong Yu Danjue''s hands shook sharply, a powerful and terrifying force quickly penetrated into the "Hundred Birds Chaohuang Spear" from the contact, and then quickly spread, and rushed into Murong before Murong Yu could react. Feather arm. With a "bang", Murong Yu''s entire arm was directly shaken into a mass of nothingness. And after that force shattered Murong Yu''s arm, it quickly rushed into Murong Yu''s body. In the horrified gaze of Zhao Zhiqing and others, Murong Yu was directly shattered into a cloud of blood. Feng Cangqiong was even more grinning when he saw this, and saw that he took a step forward, and the supreme weapon was about to blow Murong Yu''s soul with a single shot. But at this time, Murong Yu''s soul attack and mind attack had already been killed. Feng Cangqiong frowned slightly, but in the end he looked at Murong Yu''s soul unwillingly and stopped. He took a long spear in his hand, and then hit Murong Yu''s soul with a shot. The Holy Soul Slash formed by Murong Yu''s soul power was shattered with a "bang". However, some soul power rushed into Feng Cangqiong''s soul space. Although Feng Cangqiong''s soul space was protected by incomparable strength, Murong Yu''s soul power still severely slashed his soul. Although unable to severely inflict Feng Cangqiong''s soul, it also made Feng Cangqiong''s face a painful look. After auzw.com one shot shattered the soul attack, the "Fengling Nether Spear" was picked up again, and one shot was picked above the golden armored war god. Suddenly, the Golden Armored God of War was exploded by Feng Cangqiong with a single shot. It was unable to affect his mind. boom! After smashing the golden armor of the God of War, Feng Cangqiong took a step forward. When the holy light flashed, he appeared on the spot. When he reappeared, he rushed in front of Murong Yu, and the spear in his hand stabbed in the past again. However, at this time Murong Yu had already recovered his physical body, and was already prepared to stop head-to-head with Feng Cangqiong. I saw him violently retreat in a flash. Feng Cangqiong shot him empty! Blow up the space where Murong Yu was originally located. The terrible aftermath of power swept out, like a torrent, rolling in all directions. boom! boom! boom! Zhao Zhiqing, Zhang Ao and others who had been waiting for the sacred list powerhouses to rush over were directly blown out, spurting blood one by one. A few unlucky ghosts even had their bodies shattered. This is the case with the strongest saints, let alone other saints? The terrible aftermath of power swept out, and suddenly there were tens of thousands of Saint Sect disciples who had not had time to retreat and suffered from the panic. They didn''t even have time to react, they had already been shattered their bodies and souls, and died directly. When Murong Yu saw this, his eyes flushed red. Taking a step forward, two big hands protruded in the air, and swiftly grabbed to the front, controlling the forces that swept out. At this time, there was still a small part of Shengzong''s disciples too late to retreat back to the God Realm. And they can''t go back to the God Realm either, because the teleportation array connecting the Holy Sect and the God Realm has been shattered by the aftermath of just power. With a thought, these disciples of Shengzong and even Zhao Zhiqing and others were repelled from the secret realm of mountains and seas. Not only can these people stay here not help Murong Yu, they will even cause more casualties. Therefore, it is better to exclude them out of the mountains and seas. In fact, Murong Yu wanted to collect them all in the Hetu Luoshu, but there was no chance, and Feng Cangqiong would not give Murong Yu this opportunity. "As long as they are in the holy realm, they will die no matter where they go! Moreover, Feng Qiankun has already been waiting outside. Those of you holy sect will undoubtedly die." Seeing Murong Yu repelling Zhao Zhiqing and others, Feng Cangqiong also He didn''t stop, just watched Murong Yu sneer again and again. "As for you, you are also going to die! I have to say, Murong Yu, your growth is beyond my expectation. Because of this, you are going to die today. Don''t even think about running away, I have completely integrated the Fengling Nether Spear, Do you think you can block my attack? By the way, I forgot to tell, I only used 50% of my strength just now." Looking at Murong Yu, Feng Cangqiong said faintly, but the color of disdain on his face seemed to grow stronger. Looking at Murong Yu''s gaze, he looked like a dead person. Murong Yu''s heart sank. He didn''t believe that Feng Cangqiong was only using 50% of his strength. But even though Feng Cangqiong had used ten percent of his strength, without any stronger strength, Murong Yu was far from his opponent. Except for his life, Murong Yu can''t do anything? Fight with Feng Cangqiong? If Murong Yu had that ability, he would definitely kill Feng Cangqiong, but wouldn''t he not have that strength now? However, thinking of Feng Cangqiong''s words, Murong Yu did not continue to escape. He may be able to escape, but what about Zhao Zhiqing and others? They will never escape. Once Murong Yu escapes, Feng Cangqiong will definitely capture Zhao Zhiqing and others to threaten Murong Yu. Moreover, is there really Feng Qiankun and other strong Feng Clan holy list outside the Shan Hai Jing? boom! This thought flashed through Murong Yu''s mind, and a terrible loud noise erupted outside the Shan Hai Jing. And accompanied by the loud noise is a terrible wave of power. Someone is fighting outside. With a thought, Murong Yu wanted to leave Shan Hai Jing. But Feng Cangqiong kept locked on him, and as Murong Yu moved, he also moved. Boom The "Fengling Nether Spear" exploded with a terrible aura, piercing through hundreds of millions of time and space, locked Murong Yu and stabs it fiercely. Murong Yu was taken aback. He felt that if he ignored Feng Cangqiong''s attack and continued to leave the mountain and sea secret realm, he would definitely be bombarded by Feng Cangqiong''s attack. With the strength of his body and current strength, he couldn''t resist it at all, and he was blown by Feng Cangqiong. Therefore, Murong Yu decisively chose to resist. boom! Murong Yu''s various treasures appeared behind him in an instant, blocking the attack of the "Feng Ling Nether Spear". However, these treasures only slightly blocked the "Feng Ling Nether Spear". "Feng Ling Nether Spear" stopped slightly, and then continued to lock Murong Yu assassinated. The treasures of Murong Yu were directly taken out by Bengfei, and the overflowing damage made Murong Yu''s mind shake. Although Murong Yu had a war armor transformed from Hetu Luoshu, if he was stabbed by the "Fengling Nether Spear", only overflowing damage would shatter Murong Yu''s body. At this time, Murong Yu had no treasures he could resist. Could it be that his physical body was exploded by Feng Cangqiong like this? "It would be great if there was a supreme weapon at this time, at least it could make the supreme weapon explode." This thought suddenly flashed in Murong Yu''s heart. At the same time, Murong Yu''s right hand appeared out of thin air. Chapter 1692： The weapon of dominance, Xuanyuan sword What appeared in Murong Yu''s hands was a sword! When this sword appeared in Murong Yu''s hands, a strange feeling appeared in his heart, and at the same time, a message that seemed like an ocean filled Murong Yu''s mind. At the same time, Murong Yu''s momentum began to soar. At this moment, Murong Yu finally reacted. Originally, he was quite curious and shocked by the sudden appearance of the sword. Because this sword appeared in Murong Yu''s hands by himself, Murong Yu didn''t even know where the sword came from. However, just at this moment, Murong Yu discovered his surge in aura. A terrifying force constantly oscillated from the long sword in his hand and poured into Murong Yu''s body. Immediately, Murong Yu''s strength quickly skyrocketed. In just an instant, his cultivation base had already surpassed the soul cultivation base, surpassed the original phoenix sky, and approached the current phoenix sky. At this time, Feng Cangqiong''s "Fengling Nether Spear" had also been stabbed down. Murong Yu couldn''t avoid it at all. kill! At this moment, Murong Yu suddenly had confidence in the long sword that appeared inexplicably among his opponents. I saw him yelling and slashing out with a sword. boom! At the moment of the bombardment, time seemed to have stopped, motionless. But soon, a terrifying shock wave centered at the point where it hit, and it escaped in all directions. Where the shock wave passed, the void was annihilated. The long sword and long spear were both shot out. Then together with their masters Murong Yu and Feng Cangqiong were also shaken out. Huh! Huh! The two stood still in the void, and then both looked horrified. Feng Cangqiong was surprised that Murong Yu had been tortured and killed by him before, and he didn''t even have the power to fight back. How could he be on par with himself after suddenly having a sword? This time they played against each other, and both of them were shaken out. Although Murong Yu retreated farther than he did, it didn''t mean much. If Feng Cangqiong wanted to kill Murong Yu in this state, it would be extremely difficult! Murong Yu was also shocked. He was shocked at why his strength suddenly became so powerful? What exactly is this sword? Is the increase in yourself so terrifying? At almost the same time, Murong Yu and Feng Cangqiong''s eyes turned to the sword in Murong Yu''s hand. Murong Yu''s eyes were only shocked, but Feng Cangqiong''s eyes were shocked and greedy. If he can get this sword, wouldn''t it be even stronger? And at this time, Murong Yu also remembered that just now when this sword appeared in his hands, there was a lot of information pouring into his mind? There should be information about this sword in those information, right? laugh! Murong Yu just wanted to check the information in his mind, but at this time Feng Cangqiong started. Murong Yu''s face became cold, and then he sneered, and instead of going backwards, he took a step forward and fought Feng Cangqiong with a long sword in his hand. At the same time, he also controlled the original power of the mountain and sea secret realm to continuously suppress Xiangfeng Cangqi. The strength of the two is similar, and they also have an extremely powerful supreme weapon! Even, under the cover of the colorful holy light, the sacred artifact in Murong Yu''s hand has two more colors-the color of colorful? Isn''t the colorful color the master? The long sword in Murong Yu''s hand turned out to be a mastering weapon? The strength is equal! After the two fought in the mountain and sea secret realm for a while, Murong Yu''s heart moved, and there was a bad feeling in his heart. Because he found that the power of the soul in his huge and incomparable soul sea was rapidly consumed. With a radius of one billion li, the power of the soul is surging, like a huge ocean. At this time, it has already been consumed by one percent. "This sword actually burns the power of the soul?" Murong Yu was shocked in his heart. After a while, he finally knew why his soul power was burning so intensely. He thought that this sacred instrument in his hand didn''t need any power to maintain it, it turned out to be the power of the soul. That is, the soul power of Murong Yu''s soul sea with a radius of one billion li can withstand such a consumption. Otherwise, if you change to someone else, even if you can''t make a single move, the power of the soul will be exhausted. "Right now with Feng Cangqiong, even if I consume all my soul power, I cannot kill Feng Cangqiang. Once my soul power is exhausted, I cannot continue to use this holy sword." Murong Yu thought in his heart, and all kinds of killer moves began to burst out. Soul attack. Mind attack! After Murong Yu''s strength increased, the power of these attacks was also much stronger. Although it would not kill Feng Cangqiang, at least it was a threat to Feng Cangqiang. Infinite exile! Murong Yu suddenly showed his "Unlimited Exile" with all his strength! auzw.com "Huh", Feng Cangqiong, who was rushing towards Murong Yu, suddenly disappeared without a trace. "Exiled?" Murong Yu was taken aback for a moment, and then his face showed a color of surprise. Originally, he hadn''t thought of using this trick to banish Feng Cangqiang. After all, Feng Cangqiong''s strength was about the same as his own, and he could resist the power of exile. I just didn''t expect it to succeed. "I was exiled to the turbulent space, so my limitless exile has reached the realm of entry?" Murong Yu was extremely happy. Because before that, his "unlimited exile" was only in the realm of fur, not even getting started. "It''s better to be lost in the turbulent space forever." Murong Yu thought darkly in his heart, and at the same time stepped out and disappeared in place. After Murong Yu disappeared, the mountain and sea secret realm also disappeared, and Murong Yu has been taken into the mountain sea secret realm. At this time, Murong Yu set foot in the Holy Realm again. But what made him angry was that Zhao Zhiqing and others who had left the mountain and sea secrets before him had disappeared. The aura in the void outside was disordered, but Murong Yu still found the aura of Zhao Zhiqing, Lan Ke''er and others. Their auras were intertwined and complicated in the void, and finally split into two waves and left from different directions. And there are still traces of the war everywhere outside Murong Yu''s face was gloomy. Zhao Zhiqing and others left in two directions, were they caught by the Feng clan or escaped? After an instant, Murong Yu stepped out and was about to chase to one side. But at this moment, the void not far behind him was violently shattered: "Murong Yu, I don''t share the same spirit with you!" An angry and familiar roar came from behind Murong Yu. Murong Yu turned his head and looked over, only to see that Feng Cangqiong had broken into the void and rushed out. This guy didn''t even lose in the turbulent space, and rushed out so quickly? Murong Yu sneered, took a step out, and disappeared in place. He has no time to waste with Feng Cangqiong now. Feng Cangqiong yelled angrily, picked up his spear and ran after him. Murong Yu''s original speed was about the same as him, but now that his strength has skyrocketed, his speed has already thrown Feng Cangqiong a few blocks away. In just an instant, Murong Yu had disappeared from Feng Cangqiong''s sight. At this time, Murong Yu was tracking Zhao Zhiqing''s breath while sorting out his memories. After sorting out his memories, Murong Yu finally knew what was going on with the long sword in his hand. This long sword is called Xuanyuan Sword, and it is the master tool used by the previous master. However, when the heaven was on the throne, the ruler had already been killed by the heaven, and even the weapon of the ruler was broken by the heaven. It''s just that this mastering device is not simple. Although it was broken, the words turned into four broken swords. They are Zhuxian Sword, Slaughter Sword, Sinking Sword and Absolute Sword. These four fairy swords had already been obtained by Murong Yu, and they had also been integrated. It''s just that there has been no successful integration in Hetu Luoshu. When the four immortal swords merged into the Xuanyuan sword, it was exactly when Murong Yu was chased by Feng Cangqiang and fell into a critical moment of life and death. In fact, Xuanyuan Sword hadn''t fully recovered yet, and now it was only equivalent to an ordinary supreme weapon, and it was far from reaching the point of a master weapon. However, because of the particularity of Xuanyuan Sword, as long as Murong Yu had enough soul power, he could exert the power of Xuanyuan Sword. The power that just broke out is actually equivalent to the power of the worst supreme device. That''s why Murong Yu had the power to fight Feng Cangqiong, otherwise he would have been killed long ago. At this moment, while Murong Yu was tracking, his soul power was still burning. As long as he uses the Xuanyuan Sword, the power of the soul will burn. Unless he doesn''t use Xuanyuan Sword. This was also helpless, Murong Yu didn''t want Zhao Zhiqing and others to have an accident. Not to mention the power of burning the soul, even if it is burning the soul, Murong Yu can do it! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! While Murong Yu flew quickly, he suddenly found that the aura left in the void had disappeared. In the end, only the breath of the last person remained. The breath of Feng Qiankun. "It really is the Feng Clan!" Murong Yu''s face was extremely gloomy, and his murderous aura was filled. At the same time, his speed skyrocketed. Feng Qiankun was flying quickly in the direction of the Feng Clan. Only suddenly, an aura that made his soul tremble suddenly appeared behind him. And that terrifying aura quickly approached him at a terrifying speed. "Whose breath is this? It''s so terrifying." Feng Qiankun was shocked, unconsciously, his speed was getting faster and faster. But even so, the distance between him and the man behind was getting closer and closer. "Feng Qiankun, you are looking for death!" At this moment, a sound like a thunder blast shattered hundreds of millions of time and space and passed it directly. The shaking Feng Qiankun was dizzy and almost fell from the sky. "It''s Murong Yu? Senior Brother Cang Qiong didn''t kill him? Did he break through to the Supreme Realm?" Feng Qiankun was about to be scared to death, and was about to be scared to death by the powerful Murong Yu. In shock, Feng Qiankun''s speed soared again. But still useless. Huh! I saw Murong Yu put out his big hand fiercely, and he appeared behind Feng Qiankun in the light of lightning and stone fire, and then grabbed it. Chapter 1693： Tiangang City Upon seeing this, Feng Qiankun''s heart was immediately shocked. With a move of his mind, his speed skyrocketed again, and he rushed straight ahead. At the same time, all his treasures were also sacrificed by him, blasting towards Murong Yu swiftly and violently. boom! After an explosion, all of Feng Qiankun''s explosions were slapped by Murong Yu and flew out. Feng Qiankun''s strength is not weak, and this period of time has grown even more, rushing into the holy list more than 80,000. However, the strength of Murong Yu at this time has surpassed Yu Yang Jia, and it couldn''t be easier to kill Feng Qiankun with Yu Yang Jia''s strength. What''s more, Murong Yu is more powerful than Yu Yangjia at this time? Therefore, after Murong Yu''s big palm flew into Feng Qiankun''s various treasures, his big hand caught Feng Qiankun''s body between the lightning and the stone fire. At the same time, an extremely violent force blasted out, directly sealing Feng Qiankun. Feng Qiankun was immediately depressed. Although Murong Yu was strong before, he was not as strong as that. Now he is like an ant and a giant. He is an ant, and Murong Yu is the indomitable giant. "What happened to Zhiqing and the others?" After sealing Feng Qiankun''s power, Murong Yu''s icy cold voice rushed into Feng Qiankun''s ears. The cold killing intent contained in it made Feng Qiankun tremble involuntarily. "They are all in my space treasures, and I didn''t hurt them." Feng Qiankun originally wanted to die rather than surrender and ignore Murong Yu. But when he said it, it was completely different. This made Feng Qiankun want to slap himself. However, he also knew that even if he didn''t say Murong Yu, he could read his memory directly. With Murong Yu''s current strength, he couldn''t stop him at the first place. Anyway, I knew it in the end. It''s better to tell Murong Yu directly to avoid suffering. "Take it out." Murong Yu thought with a thought, stepped out, and his figure had disappeared in place. When he reappeared, he had already entered the book of Hetu Luo. When Murong Yu had just entered the Hetu Luoshu, Feng Cangqiong had already chased him with a monstrous murderous intent. But there was no trace of Murong Yu. Bastard! Feng Cangqiong was furious, and then he flew past in the direction of the Feng Clan. He also couldn''t know whether Feng Qiankun had taken Zhao Zhiqing and others away. The talisman sent to Feng Qiankun did not replyin fact, it was not that Feng Qiankun didn''t want to reply. He was hunted down by Murong Yu before, and he didn''t have time at all. And now he was even more sealed in the Hetu Luoshu, even if he received Feng Cangqiong''s summons, he had no chance to reply. After entering the Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu snatched Feng Qiankun''s space treasure, and directly obliterated Feng Qiankun''s mind left in the treasure. This made Feng Qiankun gritted his teeth, but he only dared to be angry and did not dare to speak. Otherwise, once he angered Murong Yu, he might be slapped to death by Murong Yu. Even if he still has a chance to be resurrected, he can only be resurrected in Hetu Luoshu. Once resurrected, it is still the result of being killed. "Murong, Kerr and they were taken away by some other people." After releasing Zhao Zhiqing and others, Zhao Zhiqing immediately said in a deep voice with a worried expression. Murong Yu''s brows frowned slightly, and his big hand reached out and grabbed Feng Qiankun directly. "What''s the matter? Are those other people from your Feng clan?" Feng Qiankun shook his head quickly, despising Murong Yu incomparably. If they were all from the Feng clan, how could they separate? However, after feeling Murong Yus incomparable killing intent, he couldnt help saying: The Feng clan is the only one besides Senior Brother Cangqiong. Those people are not our Feng clan. I dont know their identity Those people have been hiding outside of the mountains and seas, and they will also take action when I take action. Even, a few of them are stronger than me!" Murong Yu''s face was gloomy, but who else was from the Feng Clan? Only the people of the Feng clan knew the secrets of mountains and seas, other forces didn''t even know it in such a short time? Does anyone know? "Although I don''t know their identities, I''m sure they are all of Human Race. They are all of your Human Race. It should be a few other holy places, otherwise none of them are stronger than me." See Murong Yu With a sullen face, Feng Qiankun said inwardly that he was not good, so he continued. "Human? Several other holy places?" Murong Yu frowned slightly, and Sen Han''s murderous intent passed between his brows. At this time, if he chased him, he would not be able to chase him at all. Feng Qiankun knew that Zhao Zhiqing and others would be put into the space treasure, so they must be like this too. Of course, if you follow the breath of those people, Murong Yu will eventually know that they exist. What''s more, to make Murong Yu feel at ease is that Lan Kerr and their soul jade slips are not broken. In other words, they currently have no worries about their lives. "Stay here honestly for me, otherwise I will kill you." After throwing Feng Qiank aside and suppressing him, Murong Yu looked at Zhao Zhiqing and the others. "Murong, you should save Kerr and them as soon as possible. I don''t want them to have an accident." Zhao Zhiqing immediately persuaded Murong Yu with concern. Murong Yu nodded slightly, and disappeared in the Hetu Luoshu in a flash. auzw.com Murong Yu was more worried than Zhao Zhiqing. Because he didn''t know the identity of those people on the other side. If the other holy places of the Human Race were to take action, it would be difficult to rescue those people. However, if you dare to attack his family, that is to touch his negative scale! Anyone who touches his scales, no matter it is, will die! However, Murong Yu still has a worry in his heart. He didn''t think all this was just a coincidence. Perhaps, there is a big conspiracy against him, waiting for him to get in. However, Murong Yu was going to make a breakthrough even if the swordsmanship was overwhelming. Therefore, even though his soul power is still burning fast, Murong Yu did not stop the burning. So, he followed the breath of Lan Keer and others from the original mountain and sea secret realm and chased up. Hetu Luoshu has already been teleported back here, back to the starting point. All the way to catch up, sure enough, not long after, the breath of Lan Keer and others disappeared. Only six huge white auras were left in place. These six people turned out to be strong in the holy list! Moreover, each one is not weak, each one is stronger than Feng Qiankun. What are these sacred strong guys lurking in here? What is the conspiracy? Murong Yu''s face became more and more gloomy, and he kept chasing. However, these people are also quite cunning-at least smarter than Feng Qiankun. Feng Qiankun just flew by blindly, and these people actually started to use the teleportation array. At this point, Murong Yu was depressed. Because every teleportation array may have hundreds of millions of teleportation arrays on the other side. To know where they were teleported to, Murong Yu had to teleport them one by one to confirm. However, this wastes a lot of time. In addition to this, there is another way to have a chance to know the destination of those people. Therefore, Murong Yu directly captured the sages who controlled the teleportation formation. What made Murong Yu feel fortunate was that those people didn''t even pay for the teleportation fee, but instead took the "Overlord" teleportation array. Those who let these people control the formation are sent over for free. This was easier to handle, and Murong Yu followed after him. Of course, he would not "transmit overlord", before leaving, he still threw the teleportation fee that should be paid to those who controlled the formation. In the end, Murong Yu had been chasing these still ignorant holy list powerhouses and came to Tiangang City! Tiangang City, located in the center of the territory of the Holy Realm Human Race, is one of the largest cities in the Holy Realm Human Race. The great holy places are not here, and even every holy place is far away from here. Therefore, Murong Yu was a little strange after discovering that the six saint list powerhouses no longer continued to teleport. If those people had all gone back to their respective forces, they would have gone back long ago. In fact, Murong Yu also began to doubt while tracking. Which sacred land of the Human race has so many strong people with such a high ranking on the sacred list? In addition to the nine holy places other than Infernal Affairs, there may be six or seven of them, or even more of them. But Murong Yu was sure that the strengths of the powerful Saints in their forces were definitely uneven, and it was impossible for all of them to be before 80,000. "Could it be" Murong Yu suddenly thought of a possibility, and then he shook his heart. Terran Alliance! The Great Alliance of Human Race, that is a big alliance formed by the Holy Realm, originally controlled by the Ten Great Sacred Lands. At first, the Human Race Alliance existed to resist the Monster Race and Saint Race. But then it gradually changed. It was no longer resisting the saints and monsters, but became a place where the major forces and the strong competed for power. Therefore, Infernal Affairs who is not interested in this aspect are directly squeezed out. Thinking of the Human Race Alliance, Murong Yu continued their attempts to resurrect the drought, and almost wiped out the God Realm at that time. If it weren''t for Murong Yu''s last moment to turn the tide, the God Realm would have been wiped out. However, because of this, Murong Yu had already offended the Human Race Alliance before he soared to the Holy Realm. However, his identity is well concealed, and the people of the Human Race Alliance have never noticed it. Have you finally discovered his identity now? Those people are afraid that they are the strong players of the Human Race Alliance, right? Do you want to start working on Murong Yu? Thinking of this, Murong Yu''s face grew gloomy. Why is Murong Yu sure that the Human Race Alliance did it on him? This is because the headquarters of the Human Race Alliance is in Tiangang City! The Terran Alliance is not moving, and its strength is extremely powerful. If Murong Yu moved the Human Race Alliance, it would be equivalent to an enemy of the entire Human Race. Not to mention the entire human race, even if it is an enemy of all the saints in the entire holy world? Soon Murong Yu''s expression became firm. Isnt it just a human alliance? If you dare to move me, just destroy them! " Chapter 1694： Dog bites dog The headquarters of the Human Race Alliance is not actually in Tiangang City, but on Tiangang Mountain behind Tiangang City. After all, the Grand Alliance of Human Races is a big force united by the entire Human Race, and a small city cannot carry too many of their powerful people. All of the six strong Saints tracked by Murong Yu just went up to Tiangang Mountain and disappeared without a trace. Murong Yu rose into the sky, and finally stood on the sky and looked at Tiangang Mountain. Tiangang Mountain is extremely vast and endless. But the entire mountain was covered with white mist. People outside couldn''t see exactly what Tiangang Mountain looked like. The immense divine consciousness stretched out, but after contacting those mists, it couldn''t go deeper. Presumably the entire Tiangang Mountain is covered by a large formation, right? Those big formations not only blocked the eyes of others, but also blocked their divine minds. Murong Yu didn''t go directly, but he also knew that ordinary people couldn''t enter Tiangang Mountain at all. Even that formation is still a terrible killing formation. Rushing rashly in the end, I am afraid that there is not much scum left. Of course, Murong Yu''s physique made him extremely terrifying, and any formations and restrictions were in vain in front of him, and could not stop Murong Yu at all. But it is easy to enter Tiangang Mountain, but it is difficult to get out. The Great Alliance of Human Race is the alliance of the entire Human Race, which is filled with countless powerful people. Murong Yu was sure that there were at least hundreds of strong people in the holy list of the Human Race Alliance. And there must be people who are extremely high in the rankings. It is said that in addition to Que Yuyangjia in the top ten of the sacred list, the human race has an even higher power. And who is this person? Will it appear in the Terran League? Murong Yu is not easy to say. Moreover, the Human Race Alliance has done so many things, it is nothing more than trying to kill Murong Yu. This is clearly a trap. Will Murong Yu jump in? meeting! Murong Yu sneered in his heart, took a step out, and his figure had disappeared in place. When he reappeared, he was already close to the mists of Tiangang Mountain. However, he was already invisible at this time. Murong Yu rushed in without being stupid. The soul power that was consumed before has not been restored yet. "Ok?" Just when Murong Yu wanted to enter Tiangang Mountain, his heart moved, turning his head to look at Tiangang City, and at the same time he didn''t wrinkle more deeply: "Why did Feng Cangqiang come?" Yes, Murong Yu felt the breath of the phoenix sky in Tiangang City. Didn''t Feng Cangqiong return to the Feng Clan originally? Why are you back again? And it came so fast? Does he also have Murong Yu''s ability to see breath in the void? Murong Yu also had doubts in his heart, but what he suspected for the first time was Feng Qiankun in Hetuluo''s book. So, he found Feng Qiankun. Hahaha Feng Qiankun laughed loudly: "Murong Yu, even if you are extremely powerful, there will be no place for you in the holy world. As long as Senior Brother Cangqiong is not dead, he will know where you are!" Murong Yu''s face suddenly became gloomy, and he looked at Feng Qiankun murderously. However, Feng Qiankun never revealed what Feng Cangqiong relied on to track Murong Yu. Feeling helpless, Murong Yu finally read Feng Qiankun''s memory directly. At this time, Murong Yu finally knew why Feng Cangqiong would chase after him. Feng Ling Nether Spear! This is the most powerful supreme weapon of the Feng Clan. In addition to the terrifying power, there is a very hateful ability-can track the enemy. Of course, the "Feng Ling Nether Spear" is not so good that anyone can track it down. The reason why Murong Yu could be traced was because Murong Yu''s blood was stained on the gun. In the previous battle, Murong Yu would inevitably bleed. After being stained with Murong Yu''s blood, "Feng Ling Nether Spear" could roughly feel Murong Yu''s position. Within a certain distance, "Feng Ling Nether Spear" would not lose Murong Yu''s feeling. "Could it be that this **** will follow from behind?" After knowing this, Murong Yu was immediately depressed. It was quite simple to want Feng Cangqiong not to continue chasing him. Kill him directly or erase the breath of Murong Yu left on the "Feng Ling Nether Spear". But both of these are almost impossible to achieve, at least at this stage. Of course, the chance of erasing the breath of "Feng Ling Nether Spear" is a little bit bigger than that of killing Feng Cangqiong, but it''s only a little bit. Since the opponent can''t be killed at this stage, and this guy is following him all day, then I will find something to do for you now. auzw.com Murong Yu thought in his heart, a sinister smile suddenly appeared on his face. Immediately, he shook his figure and cancelled and continued to stay invisible. At the same time, his breath seemed to be revealed inadvertently. Feng Cangqiong hated Murong Yu, and was very sensitive to Murong Yu''s breath. Coupled with his powerful strength, he found Murong Yu on Tiangang Mountain in an instant. "Murong Yu!" Feng Cangqiong roared in his heart, stepped out, holding a long spear and blasted towards Murong Yu. But at this time, Murong Yu seemed to have not found the phoenix sky at all, turning his head and entering the mist that enveloped Tiangang Mountain. "Where to escape!" Feng Cangqiong roared, the spear in his hand shattered hundreds of millions of time and space, and a terrifying aura that broke the sky and the earth exploded and slammed into the place where Murong Yu had disappeared. Between the lightning and the fire, Feng Cangqiong''s attack severely bombarded the mist, bombarding the human race alliance''s large array. Suddenly, the big array was trembling violently by the bombardment, and the holy lights rose into the sky. The entire array was immediately activated. Even the powers rolled over, directly culling Xiang Feng Cangqi. "Want to yin me?" Feng Cangqiong was furious, thinking it was Murong Yu''s formation to yin him. So he roared again and again, and quickly waved the spear in his hand, sending out a wave of terrifying power to bombard the big formation. The large array was constantly trembling with stimulation. Looking at it from a distance, it seemed that the entire Tiangang Mountain was undergoing an earthquake, as if the sky was breaking and the earth was cracking. At this time, in Tiangang Mountain, countless disciples of the Human Race Alliance with low cultivation bases were directly shaken out. Even some people were directly shocked and sprayed with blood. Void trembles, strength is vertical and horizontal. In an instant, the Human Race Alliance was caught off guard. However, the Terran Alliance is after all the Terran Alliance, which gathers the most powerful human race and has a lot of talents. Naturally, their formation is also extremely powerful. When the formation was activated, the aftermath of Feng Cangqiong''s attack was unable to impact the Human Race Alliance. Even, he was directly transferred by the formation, and finally bombarded Feng Cangqiang. "Who madmen dare to come here to wreak havoc?" The Great Array was attacked, and not only the ordinary people of the Human Race Alliance were stunned, even the high-levels of the Human Race Alliance were also stunned. This is the first time the headquarters has been attacked since the establishment of the Human Race Alliance. "Could it be that the monsters or the saints attacked and killed them?" The senior leaders of the Human Race Great Alliance exchanged a glance at each other, and flew out of the big formation with solemn faces on their faces. When they only saw Feng Cangqiong alone, they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. But soon their hearts came up again. There is no other reason, because Feng Cangqiong''s strength is really terrifying. "Are they all Murong Yu''s helpers? If that''s the case, then I will kill you all!" Seeing a strong man rushing out, Feng Cangqiang didn''t have any fear. On the contrary, he smiled slyly and directly addressed these people. Launched an attack. Feng Cangqiong''s strength at this time can already explode the power of a general supreme weapon. Although these powerful people of the Human Race Alliance are good in strength, who dares to directly confront Feng Cangqiong? Realizing that it was not good, these strong men of the Human Race Alliance rushed into the big formation again in despair. "Activate the formation in an all-round way and kill this madman!" "Please use the supreme weapon to kill this rebel!" "Notify the great saint masters, please come out of the holy list to kill this villain!" After retreating into the formation, the Human Race Alliance launched a counterattack. As a result, the formation became even more terrifying, and a series of terrifying auras broke out to strangle Feng Cangqi. Even their supreme weapons were jointly sacrificed by them, and they killed them towards the phoenix sky. The combination of the formation method and the supreme weapon, even if Feng Cangqiang was powerful, was directly repelled. After all, he is not the supreme, if it is the supreme, I am afraid that a slap can break this big formation. "What a Murong Yu, he invited so many powerful people, is this going to kill me?" Feng Cangqiong was furious, and immediately launched the most violent counterattack. As a result, the dual convenience battle started. However, what makes them depressed is that they don''t know who the other party is. However, Feng Cangqiong was better, at least he felt that the strong men of the Human Race Alliance were the strong men Murong Yu had invited to deal with him. "You continue to bite the dog." Seeing that the two sides were fighting, Murong Yu, who was invisible, sneered in his heart, and then hidden in the Tiangang Mountain looking for the six strong sacred lists. Whether it is Feng Cangqiong or the Human Race Alliance, they are Murong Yu''s opponents. After a while, Murong Yu finally found the six strongest players. What made Murong Yu depressed was that these six **** were attacking Feng Cangqiong. Murong Yu also didn''t notice the breath of Lan Ke''er and others. In other words, the six powerful saints still imprison them in space treasures. Murong Yu was helpless. At this time, who knows if the six powerful saints have given their spatial treasures to others? Even if Murong Yu took control of the six saint list powerhouses, it would be a waste of work. What''s more, even though Murong Yu can easily capture them, but in others'' nests, how can he do it? Unless he controls all the powerhouses of the holy list. But this is impossible. There are still extremely terrifying existences in the Human Race Alliance, and there are also several supreme weapons. Coupled with the great formation, Murong Yu would be trapped here if he shot. Chapter 1695： What a trap "Feng Cangqiong, it''s you! How dare you attack my Human Race Alliance, do you want the Human Race to go to war with the Phoenix Race?" A strong saint list rushed out of the Human Race Alliance. When he appeared outside the Tiangang Mountain array, he just glanced at Feng Cangqiang and recognized his identity. "What? He''s the Phoenix Sky?" Hearing this, many of the Saints of the Human Race Alliance reacted. Although Feng Cangqiong is the eleventh super existence of the holy list, not everyone in the holy list knows him. At best, he only knew of his existence. "Human Race Alliance?" The saint list powerhouses of the Human Race Alliance were shocked by Feng Cangqiong''s identity, but they didn''t know that Feng Cangqiong was even more shocked. The human race relied on this human race alliance to block the invasion of the saint race and the monster race. Of course, this was a long time ago. The current Terran Alliance has long since changed. But even so, the strength of the Human Race Alliance is extremely powerful. However, the Human Race Alliance is very mysterious. Even though he has dealt with the Human Race Alliance, Feng Cangqiong didn''t know that the headquarters of the Human Race Alliance was in Tiangang City. In fact, when the saint race and the monster race were in a war, the two races did not capture the center of the human race territory at all, that is, the human race alliance. Moreover, although the Human Race Alliance is jointly controlled by the Ten Great Sacred Lands, it can dispatch all the monks of the entire Human Race. There is nothing in general casual cultivation, even if you don''t listen to the assignment. But those forces are different, how dare they not listen to their orders? If it is not obedient, the Human Race Alliance will definitely not be soft, and will directly send a large number of strong people to directly destroy the orthodoxy. When the Human Race Alliance was only established, they joined forces to destroy a few disobedient peak forces, and shocked countless people. When the Human Race Alliance mobilizes these forces, they will not be allowed to come to Tiangang City at all, but there will be a temporary headquarters. Those who are eligible to enter Tiangang City are absolute cores. Of course, there are still a lot of ordinary saints in the Terran League, most of them are miscellaneous, and some are high-level people in the Terran League. "Human Race Alliance? I was killed by Murong Yuyin?" Feng Cangqiong was stunned immediately after knowing that it was the headquarters of the Human Race Alliance. Immediately, he reacted, he was definitely overcast by Murong Yu. Because they knew that Infernal Affairs had already been kicked out by the Human Race Alliance. It''s impossible for Murong Yu to still be in the Human Race Alliance. The strength of the Human Race Alliance is terrifying, is it to leave? Feng Cangqiong''s expression was a little gloomy, and his murderous intent towards Murong Yu became more and more violent. Feeling Feng Cangqiong''s extremely violent murderous aura, the Human Race Alliance and others mistakenly thought that Feng Cangqiong was targeting them. If they leave right now, then they mistakenly think that I am afraid of the Human Race Alliance Feng Cangqiong thinking in his heart. He knows that the Human Race Alliance is not only limited to these powerhouses now. Nine holy places, which holy place does not have a few strong people on the holy list? And every holy place has at least one supreme weapon! If all those sacred grounds were brought over with supreme weapons, then they don''t need to do anything, just sacrifice the supreme weapons and the Phoenix Sky will be destroyed. Not to mention that Feng Cangqiong is not the supreme, even the supreme can not resist the bombardment of dozens or twenty supreme weapons at the same time. With a thought in his heart, Feng Cangqiong let out a smile, had already retreated violently, and stopped continuing to attack. Then I looked at the holy list of the Human Race Alliance and sneered again and again: "Do you know why I am here? Why suddenly attack your Human Race Alliance? Is it that I am really arrogant to kill your Human Race by myself? alliance?" "What is it?" one of the strongest in the Human Race Alliance couldn''t help but asked. Although the other saint list powerhouses were a bit speechless, this saint list powerhouse still looked towards Murong Yu. Because that person asked what they wanted. "I came after Murong Yu! As for why Murong Yu came here, I don''t know." Hearing that, the faces of the strong people on the Human Race Alliance changed suddenly, and then they became a little weird, and even a little delighted? Seeing the faces of many powerful people in the Human Race Alliance, Feng Cangqiong sneered in his heart: "Murong Yu, aren''t you yin me? I will make it clear now, let me see where you flee." "So it turns out that Murong Yu dared to break into my human race alliance, it''s **** it! However, these are all my business, Feng Cangqiong, are you going to continue attacking or go back?" The holy list of the human race alliance that came out later The strong man looked at Feng Cangqiong and said in a deep voice. This is an eviction order. How can Feng Cangqiong fail to hear the truth? However, it was precisely because he heard it that he was upset. However, he also knew that if he continued to attack the Human Race Alliance or did not leave, the many powerful people of the Human Race Alliance would definitely be killed. Immediately, he laughed, stepped out, and disappeared into Tiangang Mountain. However, he did not leave, just a distance away from Tiangang Mountain. auzw.com Feeling the trembling of the "Feng Ling Nether Spear" in his hand, Feng Cangqiong sneered. He now knew that Murong Yu was still in the Human Race Alliance. "Murong Yu, I won''t let you go. It''s best if you both lose and lose, hehe" Feng Cangqiong said bitterly, already hiding his figure, lurking here, looking at the Human Race Alliance. "Murong Yu was really in the game, and he entered the Human Race Alliance so soon." After Feng Cangqiong left, a sacred leader of the Human Race Alliance said excitedly. It really was a conspiracy against Murong Yu. "Don''t be too happy, Murong Yu is not an idiot, he should have guessed that this is our trap. And, where is Murong Yu now?" Another saint leader said in a deep voice. The faces of the many powerful Saints of the Human Race Alliance suddenly became gloomy. What if Murong Yu sneaked into the Human Race Alliance? It''s no match for them to find Murong Yu. "Activate all the formations and restrictions, and block this void, so that Murong Yu can''t escape into the void. Sacrifice all the supreme artifacts and shake Murong Yu out of the void." The saint who came out of the human alliance last The top ranking seems to be headed, and ordered at this time. By now, the world has a better understanding of Murong Yu. Murong Yu is a "chaotic celestial body" physique, possesses Hetu Luoshu, but a soul saint. And Murong Yu can also be invisible Hetu Luoshu can be transmitted, as long as the void is sealed, it is impossible for Murong Yu to enter the Hetu Luoshu. And the best way to deal with invisibility is to shatter the void As a result, the holy list powerhouses of the Human Race Alliance took their place. At the same time, the masters of the nine holy places that had received the news also came. Each one is the top one hundred ruthless strong men on the holy list. Each body has a supreme weapon. Moreover, they have recognized the Lord with the Supreme Device for many years, and they can more or less exert some of the supreme device''s power. On the main hall of the Human Race Alliance, the main hall of Zhenwu Temple, Feng Yongzhi, sat on the main seat, looking indifferently at the masters of the nine sacred places in the main hall. Today, the leader of the Human Race Alliance is Feng Yongzhi. Of course, Feng Yongzhi couldn''t always sit in the position of the leader. The position of the leader of the Human Race Alliance is assumed by the nine sacred places in turn, changing once in an era. "After searching the void and the earth, there is no trace of Murong Yu?" Feng Yongzhi said in a gloomy voice. Some of the other controllers in the hall, as well as the core figures of the Human Race Alliance, nodded. There was no way, even if they were strong in the sacred list, they didn''t find Murong Yu''s trace. "Murong Yu''s concealment ability is extremely powerful, and he is treacherous, scheming. We took his woman and children, he will definitely come to rescue." Feng Yongzhi said again. However, when he talked about this, he was embarrassed. The same is true for the controllers of the other eight sacred sites. They are the strong man in the sacred list, the master of the nine holy places of the human race, and it is too cheap to deal with a person who actually wants to use his relatives to threaten. However, they are determined to win Murong Yu, and are desperate at all costs! "The entire Tiangang Mountain has been sealed off. I don''t believe that he can leave Tiangang Mountain unless he is the Supreme! It seems that we are going to take the action personally. When you find that little bastard, don''t grab it with me. I will kill the first one. He." Shui Junhao, the Sect Master of Tiangang Sect, said murderously. In addition to the great hatred of Murong Yu from the Zhenwu Temple, the other was Tiangangzong. Even Tiangangzong is more Murong Yu than Zhenwu Temple. There is no other reason, Murong Yu killed two of the strongest sacred list of Tiangangzong at the beginning. However, there are not many strong people in the sacred list of Tiangangzong, and they belong to the kind of one who is dead and one less. The Zhenwu Temple was only killed by a strong man on the sacred list, but there were two in the Tiangang Sect! This loss was huge, no wonder Shui Junhao was murderous. If he knew that there is still a strong man in the sacred list of Tiangangzong who was Murong Yu''s slave, I don''t know what he would think? "I really don''t believe that we can''t find Murong Yu even if we shoot! But the leader, you have to be optimistic about Murong Yu''s wife, children, and disciples. Hey, they are Murong Yu''s lifeblood. As long as they are in our hands, Murong Yu can''t help but not compromise! "The owner of Chuanyun Island is a thin old man with a gloomy expression, named Song Tian. At this moment, he smiled positively, and he didn''t feel ashamed for not threatening him by arresting Murong Yu''s wife and children. "Old shameless." The others cursed inwardly. Song Tian did something vicious and vicious, and he had done anything more shameless than this. Feng Yongzhi nodded, and then everyone left the hall and began to take action. However, what makes them depressed is that even if they make a move, they can''t find Murong Yu''s trace. It seems that Murong Yu is not like Tiangang Mountain at all. Even they doubted whether Murong Yu had actually been to Tiangang Mountain? "If it doesn''t work, just let me go. If Murong Yu doesn''t come, then kill one a day! If he doesn''t come, he will kill all his wives and children!" Song Tianyin said fiercely. Chapter 1696： Cooperation Even the controllers of the Nine Great Sacred Grounds have taken action, and they can''t find Murong Yu, so where is Murong Yu? Have you left Tiangang Mountain? If people from the Great Alliance of Human Race asked Feng Cangqiong, Feng Cangqiong would answer in the affirmative: Murong Yu is still in Tiangang Mountain and has not left. So, where is Murong Yu? Murong Yu had already sneaked into the Human Race Alliance. But after not finding Lan Ke''er and others, Murong Yu did not leave. He also knew that these people had a series of conspiracies against him. If he stays in Tiangang Mountain, he will definitely be found, and may not be able to escape by then. Therefore, Murong Yu had already entered the Hetu Luoshu before they blocked the void. The Hetu Luoshu turned into a particle that could hardly be found even by the divine mind, and it was adsorbed on a chaotic ancestor. And this Chaos Ancestor Saint''s position in the Holy Land is also acceptable. When Feng Yongzhi and others were meeting in the hall, this person waited outside the hall and waited for dispatch. However, what made Murong Yu helpless was that Feng Yongzhi and the others directly banned the entire hall when they had a meeting, and they couldn''t hear their conversation at all. Of course, if Murong Yu were to go in, these restrictions and formations would not be able to stop him. But wasn''t it discovered? Therefore, Murong Yu did not leave the body of this chaotic ancestor saint. A few days passed, but Murong Yu still did not find Lan Ke''er and the others'' footprints. And there was no action on the Human Race Alliance, it just searched Tiangang Mountain again and again, but no trace of Murong Yu was found. Both sides were depressed, and Feng Cangqiong was also depressed. For several days, he knew that Murong Yu was in Tiangang Mountain. But I don''t know what happened inside. Has Murong Yu been suppressed? Still haven''t found it? Standing on the sky, Feng Cangqiong looked at Tiangang Mountain with a gloomy expression. He is determined to win Murong Yu, but the Human Race Alliance is another behemoth. "Huh? Someone came out?" Just as Feng Cangqiong looked at Tiangang Mountain in the distance, a figure flew out from the mist of Tiangang Mountain. And he is not the strongest in the holy list. Feng Cangqiong sneered in his heart, then stepped out and disappeared in place. Huh! The Primordial Primordial Chaos Saint who came out of Tiangang Mountain hadn''t even reacted yet, and was restrained by Feng Cangqiong. Then Feng Cangqiong directly read his soul. Amidst the horror and anger of this Primordial Primordial Primordial Saint, Feng Cangqiong had already received the news he needed. With a slight smile, Feng Cangqiong''s figure shook again and disappeared in place. And the Chaos Ancestor of the Human Race Alliance also instantly regained control of his body. "What''s the situation? Is it an illusion?" The Chaos Ancestor shook his head with a look of confusion. It was clear that he was restrained by others and even read the memory. But now it doesn''t seem to have happened? Keeping the doubts in his heart, this chaotic ancestor quickly disappeared in Tiangang Mountain. "People from the Human Race Alliance, come out to me." Feng Cangqiong came outside of the Human Race Alliance again, slapped fiercely on the formation of Tiangang Mountain, and yelled at the same time. "It''s that **** again!" Hearing Feng Cangqiong''s voice, the faces of the powerful Saints in the Human Race Alliance turned gloomy. Feng Cangqiong is too presumptuous. What is the headquarters of the Human Race Alliance? Just go and go? Is this an inn? "Now that the leader and them are also there, I can''t as well kill Feng Cangqiu directly!" a saint leader said viciously. "We will go out to meet the eleventh strong man on this holy list." After learning about the situation, Feng Yongzhi, the lord of the Human Race Alliance and the lord of the Zhenwu Temple, flashed a sense of murderous intent in his eyes, and immediately appeared with everyone. Out of the fog. Seeing Feng Yongzhi and the others, Feng Cangqiong was startled, and his heart was enveloped by a dangerous breath. He knew that with the power of Feng Yongzhi and others, he could definitely be killed. Once they sacrificed the supreme weapon, even if Feng Cangqiang could explode part of the supreme weapon''s power, the ending would be tragic. "Feng Cangqiong, you are yelling here, what''s the matter?" Feng Yongzhi stepped out, looking at Feng Cangqiong with a gloomy expression. After Feng Cangqiong''s surprise, his expression returned to calm. With his strength, as long as he is not trapped in formations and restrictions, it is not easy for Feng Yongzhi and others to kill him. "I heard that you haven''t caught Murong Yu yet?" Feng Cangqiong was straight to the point. Hearing that, Feng Yongzhi and others'' faces were quite ugly. Although Murong Yu is also a strong sacred list, they have more strong sacred lists, and they are still under heavy siege. But even so, they didn''t even see Murong Yu''s shadow. This is simply the shame of the Human Race Alliance. auzw.com Now Feng Cangqiong speaks out in front of them, and he is still laughing, is this a mockery of their Human League waste? "Fang Cangqiong, don''t you because you are the eleventh in the holy list, you will be invincible. Believe it or not, I won''t let you go back." A gloomy voice came, but it was Song Tian, ??the island owner of Chuanyundao. . Feng Cangqiong was very upset. Although Song Tian is a terrifying existence in the top 100 of the holy list, he still doesn''t look at it enough. If it were in other places, this guy would have dared to talk to him like this, he would have slapped him to death. Like him, he can shoot a large movie to death with one slap. However, today Feng Cangqiong was not going to kill people, but to cooperate with them. After all, killing Murong Yu was his main purpose now. "I know that Murong Yu is still in Tiangang Mountain, but you still can''t find it. Therefore, I want to work with you to find Murong Yu together." Feng Cangqiong gave the others a cold glance, and finally looked at Feng Yongzhi. Face. "A joke, Murong Yu has already been taken by us, so you don''t need to fly letters." Shui Junhao, the Sect Master of Tiangang Sect, said quietly. Although Feng Cangqiong knew what the Human Race Alliance was, and it was certain that Murong Yu was in Tiangang Mountain, he was a little surprised. But these are matters of the Human Race Alliance. Feng Cangqiong wanted to intervene, and he would definitely share some of the benefits by then. Their Human Race Alliance didn''t have enough points, so how could they bring Feng Cangqiong? Feng Cangqiong smiled faintly: "If I''m not sure, I won''t be here. I can tell you clearly, if you don''t have me, you won''t find Murong Yu at all. I hope you will cooperate with me better. After finding Murong Yu , I only need to kill him personally, and at the same time I only want a treasure on him." Song Tianyin gave a test smile: "Feng Cangqiong, you really look at yourself too highly. Without you, we could still kill Murong Yu." Song Tian was very angry, and Feng Cangqiong exposed his scars to his face, making him unhappy. But it was not impossible for him to force Murong Yu out, as long as he threatened with Lan Ke''er and others, Murong Yu would naturally come out. However, Feng Yongzhi and others did not agree with him. Once the incident spread, their old faces were lost. And the prestige of several holy places will plummet. "Okay! I agree! But Murong Yu''s body and Hetu Luoshu have to belong to us, you can only choose one other treasure." After a while, Feng Yongzhi agreed. In fact, in addition to Song Tian, ??the other sacred land controllers also agreed. "Good!" Feng Cangqiong agreed immediately. In fact, this was just his excuse. Once Murong Yu was found and killed, he would definitely **** Murong Yu''s body and all the treasures. After all, who doesn''t want to be a "chaotic celestial body"? That can be the master of chaos. So, after the two sides discussed some more things, Feng Cangqiong followed Feng Yongzhi and the others into Tiangang Mountain. After the two parties entered, all the prohibitions and formations of Tiangang Mountain were activated again, and the entire Tiangang Mountain was firmly sealed. "Feng Cangqiong, it''s time for you to take action, I''ll see how you find Murong Yu." Song Tian looked at Feng Cangqiang uncomfortably, and said in a gloomy way, his eyes filled with disdain. Feng Cangqiong glanced at Song Tian with disdain, and a touch of murderous intent flashed across his eyes. He really wanted to kill this **** who made him feel uncomfortable, but the business matters now. Therefore, he sacrificed the "Fengling Nether Spear". "My spear can sense the existence of Murong Yu." Feng Cangqiong''s words fell, and the "Fengling Nether Spear" trembled slightly, then adjusted its direction in the void, and finally pointed in a direction. With a confident expression on Feng Cangqiong''s face, he stepped out and rushed over quickly. Naturally, Feng Yongzhi and the others would not let Feng Cangqiong walk around here alone, and all of them would catch up. "Murong Yu is inside." When he came to the front of a house, Feng Cangqiong said confidently. "Hey, I want to see if Murong Yu is really inside." Song Tianyin smiled, and immediately shot, and directly sealed the house. In the end, he slammed a punch, and saw that the house shattered with a "boom", revealing a frightened look-Chaos Ancestor. Except for this chaotic ancestor who looked frightened, there was no one else in the house. And this ancestor of chaos is even more of a person possessed by Murong Yu. "Leader!" Originally, this chaotic ancestor was extremely angry. However, when he saw Feng Yongzhi and the others, his heart trembled, and he walked quickly over to salute. Hum! The "Fengling Nether Spear" in Feng Cangqiong''s hand trembled fiercely, and the spear pointed directly at this Primordial Chaos Saint. "He is Murong Yu!" Feng Cangqiong yelled violently, reaching out with his big hand, and grabbing at the chaotic ancestor. "Bold!" Feng Yongzhi shouted violently and took the lead. The other people even locked Feng Cangqiong, revealing their murderous intentions one by one. Seeing this formation, Feng Cangqiong smiled and took a step back. Give this chaotic ancestor to Feng Yongzhi and others. At this time, the ancestor of chaos has been scared to pee Chapter 1697： Fake Murong Yu While this ancestor of the Primordial Chaos was scared to pee, Feng Yongzhi and the others'' huge and incomparable spiritual thoughts had completely enveloped him. This chaotic ancestor was immediately stupid. I want him to be loyal to the Human Race Alliance, and after all he did his best. What exactly are these high-level leaders doing today? Huh! While this Primordial Chaos Saint was astonished, Feng Yongzhi had already reached out his big hand, and immediately grabbed him. This Chaos Ancestor was so scared that he couldn''t even speak. "Feng Cangqiong, are you sure he is Murong Yu?" After restraining the chaotic ancestor, Feng Yongzhi looked at Feng Cangqiang and confirmed to him again. Feng Cangqiong nodded, he was absolutely right. Because the head of the "Feng Ling Nether Spear" was constantly trembling at the chaotic ancestor, it clearly told Feng Cangqiong that the chaotic ancestor was Murong Yu. Can Fengling Nether Gun go wrong? If someone asks Feng Cangqiong like this, he will surely be slapped by Feng Cangqiong and fly out: "The Feng Clans most powerful supreme weapon has never made any mistakes. Will it make any mistakes?" There was a touch of surprise in Feng Yongzhi''s eyes. At the same time, the powerhouses of the Human Race Alliance had their spirits locked in the Phoenix Sky. Feng Cangqiong had already raised all his strength to the extreme, and was already ready to take action. However, when he found that everyone''s spiritual thoughts had locked him, he couldn''t help but feel a little unhappy, and his face became gloomy: "What do you mean?" "It doesn''t mean anything, it''s just taking precautions before they happen." Shui Junhao said lightly. Feng Cangqiong was furious. Although he had already thought of snatching Murong Yu from them, could he tell them? Can''t! So, he said with an angry look: "Am I that kind of person? I''m not that kind of person at all, I only need to kill Murong Yu myself." While speaking, he had already walked towards the chaotic ancestor who was controlled by Feng Yongzhi. "You can kill Murong Yu, let''s kill it remotely." Feng Yongzhi said lightly. Feng Cangqiong was very upset, but he also knew that Feng Yongzhi and the others were guarding him, so he stopped and prepared to kill the chaotic ancestor. And the ancestor of chaos finally reacted. The leader and others actually regard themselves as Murong Yu? Want to kill yourself? Isn''t this a big oolong? He wants to speak, he wants to speak through God''s mind. But unfortunately, all of his was sealed. Can''t express opinions at all. "Wait a minute." Just when Feng Cangqiong was about to take action to kill the Primordial Primordial Chaos Saint, a dark voice rang. Feng Cangqiong turned his head to look at Song Tian who was talking: "Old fellow, what do you want?" Song Tian smiled and took a step forward: "I don''t want to do anything, just want to verify his identity. I seem to have seen this guy here before, and he should be a disciple of our Human Race Alliance." Hearing this, the ancestor of chaos burst into tears immediately. Patriarch Song Tian had an impression of himself! And he also recognized his identity. "He is clearly Murong Yu. He killed that person and changed into this way." Song Tian actually questioned his judgment, which made him very unhappy. If this was not the headquarters of the Human Race Alliance, he would have killed it with a punch. How dare you chirp in front of your ancestors! Really do not live or die. Hearing Feng Cangqiong''s words, the ancestor of Chaos who was under control couldn''t help but looked at Feng Cangqiong angrily. I saw him gritted his teeth, wishing to slap the Phoenix Sky to death. Feng Cangqiong grinned: "Murong Yu, I see how you died!" Anyway, Feng Cangqiong had already determined that the ancestor of the Primordial Chaos was Murong Yu, and he believed in the "Fengling Nether Spear". Therefore, he did not stop Song Tian from verifying his body, but looked at Song Tian with a mocking expression. "Yes, it is clear that you are right beforehand." Shui Junhao and others were ashamed. They didn''t believe in Feng Cangqiong at first, but they believed it unknowingly. After hearing Song Tian''s words, their spiritual thoughts rushed into the soul of the chaotic ancestor saint and began to check his memory. The same is true of Feng Yongzhi. Of course, they knew that Murong Yu''s soul attack was very sharp. Therefore, they are very careful, it can be said that they are cautious. "moron!" The ancestor of Chaos, who was under control, saw Feng Yongzhi and the others trying to search his memory, and immediately burst into tears with excitement. Looking at the memory is to prove that you are innocent, and they got it wrong. So, he didn''t stop it, but rather opened his memory to Feng Yongzhi and others very cooperatively. Feng Yongzhi and others would know that he was wronged just by looking at his memory. Therefore, the ancestor of Primordial Chaos was very proud, but he was very resentful of Feng Cangqiong. So he cursed Feng Cangqiong with his mouth. auzw.com Feng Cangqiong just looked at the chaotic ancestor with an indifferent smile. Because Murong Yu was about to die, what did he care about so much with him? Because of the open memory of the ancestor of chaos, Feng Yongzhi and others found his memory without any effort. There is no element of fraud, even the memory of childhood. In particular, what made Feng Yongzhi and others ascertain that this person''s memory was not falsified was that this person had participated in many Human League operations, and some of them were even top secret. "Feng Cangqiong, are you playing our Human Race Alliance?" After confirming that this person was not Murong Yu, Feng Yongzhi''s expression turned gloomy, and he turned to look at Feng Cangqiang with a cold expression. Song Tian and others also looked at Feng Cangqiang angrily. Everyone was ready to move, and they were about to attack Feng Cangqiong. Feng Cangqiong''s expression also became gloomy in an instant, he wouldn''t believe that Murong Yu was fake. Then, these people agreed that Murong Yu was fake, and there was only one reason. That is that Feng Yongzhi and the others want to swallow Murong Yu on their own, but don''t want to give Feng Cangqiong the benefits he deserves! Therefore, Feng Cangqiong sneered: "This is the face of your Human Race Alliance? If you don''t want to divide my benefits, just say directly, it''s a big deal, I don''t want it, do I need to be so shameless?" "Feng Cangqiong, how do you speak, pay attention to your words!" Feng Yongzhi was furious, and it was enough to be deceived by Feng Cangqiong. Now Feng Cangqiong is insulting their IQ? How does this make him not angry? "Talking to people, talking nonsense to ghosts. Let me see his memory." Feng Cangqiong took a step forward, and huge divine thoughts flooded into the mind of the chaotic ancestor. The Primordial Primordial Chaos Sage looked at Feng Cangqiong with a disdainful expression, allowing him to investigate his memories. "How is it possible! He is definitely Murong Yu, and I can''t be wrong. His memory must be forged!" After a while, Feng Cangqiong said with excitement. However, Feng Yongzhi and the others had already stepped forward and surrounded Feng Cangqi. He even sacrificed every supreme weapon, and locked the Phoenix Sky. "You must have moved your hands and feet, yes, you must have done them." Feng Cangqiong shouted excitedly, and then sneered: "You don''t want to benefit me, but you still want to kill me?" "Feng Cangqiong, why did you sneak into our Human Race Alliance?" Feng Yongzhi''s face was gloomy and murderous. He had already determined that Feng Cangqiong had come in and made trouble. And Song Tian and the others were the same, looking at Murong Yu with murderous aura, only waiting for Feng Yongzhi to give an order, they would burst out the strongest attack. However, they also have some worries in their hearts. If there is a war here, they are afraid that the entire Tiangang Mountain will be razed to the ground. The countless disciples of the Human Race Alliance will also be killed by the aftermath of their power. "A group of idiots! Could it be that the spear can sense me?" When the two sides were about to fight, Murong Yu in Hetuluo''s book sneered again and again. Where is Murong Yu? In fact, the induction of "Fengling Nether Spear" is correct. However, that chaotic ancestor is not Murong Yu, the real Murong Yu has always been in Hetu Luoshu. And Hetu Luoshu is in the body of the chaos ancestor. Yes, it is in the body. Long before Feng Cangqiong cooperated with the Human Race Alliance, Murong Yu had already thought about this problem. Of course, he just has this idea, and take precautions before it happens. After all, Feng Cangqiong had been able to track him, which had to make Murong Yu be careful. It''s just that the things Murong Yu couldn''t think of, the things he was careful about actually worked. Murong Yu was hidden in the body of the ancestor of chaos, that ancestor of chaos did not know, nor did he have any induction. Therefore, no matter how they probe the memory, it is useless. "Fight! Fight! It''s best to die together." Murong Yu looked outside carefully, but he kept shouting in his heart. But what makes him depressed is. Feng Yongzhi waved his hand and drew back the chaotic ancestor he was hiding in. The ancestor of chaos was washed away from the unjust case, where would he dare to stay? And he didn''t dare to stay. So, he ran away. This made Murong Yu very helpless. Originally, he still wanted to see if Feng Cangqiong would be defeated or would not be able to do anything, but now he can''t see it anymore. As for getting out of mind? Don''t be kidding, if his divine mind dared to go past, it would definitely be looking for death. So, he depressed and followed the chaotic ancestor far away. As time went by, Murong Yu found no trace of the war. Soon after a long time passed, Murong Yu did not wait for the battle to come. There must have been some talk between them. "I don''t know what conspiracy the **** have? But whose hands are they?" Murong Yu thought in his heart, very depressed and worried. On this day, a ninth-order chaotic ancestor summoned the chaotic ancestor that Murong Yu was hiding in, and ordered him to leave Tiangang Mountain immediately to do something. After hearing this, Murong Yu in Hetuluo''s book was immediately furious! The terrible killing intent erupted from him, filling the entire Hetu Luoshu, and even escaped the Hetu Luoshu. Chapter 1698： Shameless alliance "what happened?" The ninth-order Chaos Ancestor Sage looked coldly at the Chaos Ancestral Sage Murong Yu was hiding, and a murderous opportunity passed in his eyes. Just now, he unexpectedly felt a very fierce killing intent and murderous intent from this Chaos Ancestor Saint. And when this murderous intent came out was exactly when he announced the plan. This had to make him doubt what this person had to do with Murong Yu. The chaotic ancestor that Murong Yu was hiding was also surprised. Because he also felt the killing intent emanating from his body, but that killing intent was not from him. "That killing intent was not from me." Chaos Ancestor said quickly. He was mistaken for Murong Yu not long ago, but now he is showing killing intent at this time. Doesn''t this mean that he is Murong Yu? So he pleaded immediately. "The killing intent is radiating from you." The ninth-order Chaos Ancestor Sage looked at that Chaos Ancestor Sage unbelief, and his enormous divine consciousness had already enveloped him. If there is something strange about the Primordial Chaos Ancestor, he will definitely take one shot and kill it. Fortunately, the killing intent had disappeared. It was only a moment of time, which made the ninth-order chaotic ancestor and that chaotic ancestor once thought that they had hallucinations. "My lord, well, if Murong Yu really didn''t show up, would we really kill his wife and children in one day?" Ancestor Chaos looked at the ninth-order Chaos Ancestor with some curiosity and asked. The ninth-order Chaos Ancestor Sage glanced at Chaos Ancestor Sage faintly, and then whispered: "This is the plan of Song Tian Ancestor. Taking Song Tian''s ancestor as a person, do you dare to kill?" "The plan of the ancestor Song Tian? Hehe, if Murong Yu doesn''t come, all his wife and children and even the disciples of Shengzong will die." The ancestor Chaos was surprised and said. That''s right, this is Song Tian''s plan. The news was released throughout the holy realm, and Murong Yu was restricted to arrive in a certain time. Otherwise, if the deadline is exceeded, one person will be killed every day. If Murong Yu hasn''t come, then all Lan Kerer and others will be killed. It was precisely when he heard Song Tian''s vicious plan that Murong Yu showed his murderous intent and anger. He absolutely did not expect that Song Tian, ??and even the entire Human Race Alliance would do such a shameless thing! Although he didn''t know anything before, or even the character of Song Tian. But from the conversation between these two Primordial Primordial Sages, Murong Yu knew that Song Tian was definitely the kind of person who could do it. However, if he was asked to die like this, Murong Yu was unwilling. It''s not that he didn''t want to wait for Lan Keer, but even if he came, Song Tian and the others might not just let Lan Keer and the others go. Maybe they were all killed. But if you don''t come to the rescue, this is impossible! What Murong Yu didn''t know was that his entry into Tiangang Mountain had completely angered the Human Race Alliance. Because they could not find him, Feng Yongzhi and others were extremely angry and felt insulted. Therefore, when Song Tian proposed the shameless plan again, Feng Yongzhi and others even agreed. So there is the implementation of this plan. Suppressing the anger in his heart, all the thoughts in Murong Yu''s mind were swept away, but there was no way to be practical. "First help Xuanhua unify the Demon Race, and then lead the strong of the Demon Race to kill directly. At that time, it will be enough to put pressure on the Human Race Alliance with my strength!" Murong Yu thought in his heart, with multiple faces. Thoughts flashed past. And his eyes were even more murderous. "Retreat, and quickly send out this message. Remember, Murong Yu must appear in Tiangang City within half a year, otherwise he will kill one person every day." The ninth-order chaos ancestor did not worry about this chaos. Is there any relationship between Ancestor Saint and Murong Yu? Anyway, this news is going to be spread out. And if this person has a relationship with Murong Yu, Murong Yu knows better. As a result, the ancestor of the Primordial Chaos quickly left Tiangang Mountain. In addition to him, many people also left one after another and began to operate this matter in the entire Holy Realm. After all, the Holy Realm is really too big, and in only half a year, they must let Murong Yu know about this within three months. Otherwise it is not what they want. After all, they wanted Murong Yu''s body and treasures, not murder. Of course, if Murong Yu didn''t come, they would still kill people and raise their power. After the Primordial Primordial Chaos Saint left Tiangang Mountain, Murong Yu left his body unconsciously. Then he activated Hetu Luoshu''s teleportation ability and appeared directly beside the Demon Race Xuanhua. At this time, Xuanhua and others were having a meeting in a large hall. In addition to Ning Haoran and others, there are dozens of more powerful saints in the hall. These are the powerhouses Xuanhua has subdued. However, everyone now frowned slightly. What problems seem to be encountered? auzw.com "It''s so lively." Murong Yu appeared directly beside Xuanhua and said at the same time. But his sudden appearance surprised Xuan Hua and others. But when they saw that it was Murong Yu, Xuan Hua and the others were relieved. But those strong in the sacred list who Xuanhua later conquered didn''t know Murong Yu. I saw them step forward one by one, looking at Murong Yu solemnly. And their immense divine consciousness has already enveloped Murong Yu. "Shaoan, don''t be impatient, my own person, he is my brother." Xuanhua immediately stopped those people''s oppression of Murong Yu. In fact, he didn''t worry about Murong Yu, he was just worried about his subordinates. If Murong Yu was angered, even though Murong Yu would not kill them, he would still make them suffer. "Murong Yu, are you here? It just so happened that we encountered some problems that need to be solved by you." Xuan Hua immediately stood up and looked at Murong Yu''s smile. Murong Yu glanced at the people in the main hall, then nodded slightly: "The strength is good, I guess it''s not done by the Chaki family and the Bai family now?" Xuanhua chuckled, but also nodded in confession. These two families are too strong, especially the Qi family, their family has a thirtieth horror existence in the holy list. Even though the strength of the Meng family is not bad, there is a super existence in the 70th of the holy list. If people like Xuanhua besieged and killed them, there would still be no problem. But the power of such a high ranking in the sacred list is too powerful, Xuan Hua and the others are not sure to subdue those people with certainty. And once they escaped, given their strength, once revenge against Xuan Hua and others came, Xuan Hua and others were afraid that none of them would be spared. However, those two families must be subdued. The powerhouse of that level must also stay, otherwise the Demon Race does not have a super powerhouse, and it will be reduced to a second-class family in the Saint Race. "Then what are you waiting for? Go straight to subdue them." Murong Yu is now short of time, and after listening to Xuanhua''s statement, he immediately decided to do it. "Lord, the Meng family and Qi family are very strong. They have the horror of being on the 70th and 30th on the list. I don''t believe this friend of yours, but I still think we need to discuss this matter. " Just after Murong Yu made the decision, a middle-aged man took a step forward, saluting Xuanhua first, and then said to Xuanhua in a low voice. "It''s over!" Upon hearing this person''s words, these two words suddenly appeared in Xuanhua''s heart. Sure enough, Murong Yu''s face became gloomy. But soon a smile appeared on his face and looked at the middle-aged man: "Who are you?" Seeing Murong Yu''s appearance, Xuan Hua didn''t speak anymore. He understands Murong Yu''s character and will not do anything too outrageous. And even though these people had already surrendered to him, they were rebellious and it was time to beat them. But Ning Haoran, expert ancestors, and Meng Man, who had seen Murong Yu''s strength, just smiled coldly. Then both looked at the middle-aged man with weird eyes. Meng Man even sneered: "I can''t help myself." The middle-aged man first gave a vicious look, then raised his head and said with great pride: "I am the ancestor of the Shi family, Shi Baotian, the one hundred and fiftieth existence of the holy list!" Murong Yu nodded: "The hundred and fifty of the holy list, a very powerful existence. You can run wild in the holy realm." Hearing Murong Yu''s words, Shi Potian showed a smile on his face. Secretly praised Murong Yu''s acquaintance. However, soon he was dumbfounded and even furious. "It''s only one hundred and fifty in the sacred list, what''s so arrogant about you? In my eyes, you are not even a fart!" Murong Yu''s face turned cold instantly, and said disdainfully. Shi Potian was furious, and he reached out with a big hand, and quickly grabbed Murong Yu. He felt that Murong Yu was too arrogant, and such an arrogant young man would have to teach him a lesson. However, as soon as he shot, an incomparable breath burst out of Murong Yu''s body. In the terrifying coercion, there is a strong killing intent! boom! Shi Po Tian bears the brunt. At this moment, he was like an ancient holy mountain that was severely suppressed. Unprepared, he was thrown over by the suppressed noisy ground. However, he was also the horror existence of the hundred and fiftieth of the Holy List, and he quickly reacted. As a result, he broke out the strongest attack, resisting Murong Yu''s coercion. But it was useless. The more he resisted, the heavier Murong Yu''s coercion became. In the end, in the horrified eyes of everyone, Shi Potian was suppressed on the ground in an ugly posture of eating shit. At the same time, while suppressing them, Murong Yu''s immense coercion also enveloped the entire hall. The faces of the other powerful saints who were suppressed changed wildly, and they all looked at Murong Yu with horrified eyes. Of course, Mengman, Ning Haoran and others were not suppressed. Murong Yu''s suppression was mainly on the powerful saints that Xuanhua later conquered. These people must have a hard hit. Chapter 1699： Montien "Well, Murong Yu, they are all my subordinates, so that''s it." While Shi Potian and the others were extremely shocked, Xuanhua finally spoke. However, his words are quite intriguing. What does it mean to be like this? Shi Potian and others have lived so many thoughts, why don''t you know the meaning of Xuanhua''s words? Looking at the unaffected Mengman and others, Shi Potian and others immediately reacted. They already made Xuanhua feel dissatisfied. Although Xuan Hua never said, this time he used Murong Yu''s strength to beat them well. Murong Yu glanced at them indifferently, and then withdrew the terrifying pressure. Immediately he looked at Xuanhua and said, "Xuanhua, you are still not tough enough. These people are your subordinates, and you must absolutely obey orders, otherwise, what''s the use? If I just kill the matter." Xuanhua shook his head speechlessly, although Shi Potian and others had already surrendered to him. But their souls were not controlled by Xuanhua. It''s not that Xuanhua doesn''t want it, but Xuanhua''s soul is ordinary, and being able to control a strong person of the same level is already the limit. And Shi Potian and others are all stronger than Xuanhua. Therefore, Xuanhua couldn''t control their souls at all. Otherwise it is easy to be bitten back. boom! When Xuanhua shook his head, a more terrifying force erupted from his body. The stone broke the sky by surprise, including other people except Que Mengman, Ning Haoran and others. Those who Xuanhua later conquered were directly suppressed on the ground and could not move. "Unruly and rebellious, what do you think you are an indispensable existence? I will tell you today, you are just ants! I will kill you directly with just one finger." Murong Yu''s cold voice with terrifying killing intent filled the entire hall. While he was speaking, his big hand had already reached out, and he directly grabbed Shi Potian and the others. what Shi Potian and the others suddenly screamed with their hands on their heads, each of them looked incomparably painful. Xuanhua, Mengman and the others were even more shocked to see that a trace of their soul was slowly being pulled out of their heads. Obviously, it was Murong Yu who pulled out their souls. There were dozens of powerful saints present, and the souls of dozens of powerful saints were ripped out by Murong Yu''s hand! What exactly did Murong Yu''s strength have reached? In fact, Murong Yu couldn''t do it with his original strength. At this time, he had already used the "Xuanyuan Sword", and he could only take advantage of the power of the "Xuanyuan Sword". He wanted to completely deter these people. Murong Yu directly controlled their souls in the screaming and horrified faces of Shi Potian and others. Then, Murong Yu quickly condensed their soul candle and handed it to Xuanhua. "Xuanhua, if these people don''t obey orders in the future, they will kill them directly. There is no more than one of them, and one less of them is a lot less." Xuanhua received the soul beads of Shi Potian and others, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. Although these people surrendered to him, they were still the masters of their own, and they didn''t listen to him at all. But the strength is not as good as Xuanhua can''t help him. But it''s different now. "From today onwards, I don''t want any of you or your forces to have dissent. If you find out, you will kill you! Of course, if you behave well, I will return you free in the future." At this point, Xuanhua He also glanced at Murong Yu. After all, their souls are controlled by Murong Yu, and Murong Yu''s contact and control are needed to restore freedom. Naturally, Murong Yu would not refute Xuanhua''s words, and nodded in cooperation. "Now, who else has a problem with you?" Murong Yu stood down beside Xuanhua, stopped talking, and handed it over to Xuanhua. After all, it was Xuanhua who wanted to unify the demons, and Murong Yu was just helping him. If Murong Yu had been leading it, the demons below would probably resist. After all, is Xuanhua unified the demon clan or Murong Yu unified? Xuanhua is a demon clan anyway, but Murong Yu is an alien clan. Every race does not want to be ruled by an alien. Unless forced to. Everyone was silent, now who would dare to oppose Xuanhua? Now their lives and deaths are controlled by Xuan Hua. Even if Xuanhua didn''t kill them, Murong Yu, the killing god, would not let them go. Seeing that everyone was silent, Xuanhua nodded and smiled: "Then now we will set out and directly suppress the Meng family ancestors and Qi family ancestors." Hearing Xuanhua''s words, Mengman and the others were beaming with joy. Murong Yu''s strength was very powerful, enough to suppress the two ancestors of the Meng family and the Qi family. And now it seems more powerful? In this way they are more confident. As long as they control the two ancestors of the Meng Family and Qi Family, they can unify the Demon Race. This is the first time that the demons have been unified after countless years. auzw.com And these people will be recorded in the annals of history by the demons, and they will be left behind in history! Therefore, they are very excited. Moreover, they also have various benefits after unifying the demon clan, the most direct is the use of various resources. As a result, the group left their temporary residence and flew directly towards the Meng family under the leadership of Meng Man. Nothing happened along the way, and soon came to Mengcheng. Mengcheng is the home of the Meng family. And Mengman is one of the ancestors of the Meng family. Therefore, after seeing Meng Man rushing over with dozens of people, there was no one in the Meng family blocking it, and no one dared to block it. "Mengtian ancestor, Mengman begs to see you." Mengman shouted directly outside the retreat of Mengtian ancestor. "Mengtian, what the **** are you doing? Didn''t you go to ambush Murong Yu? How come back? The ancestor Mengtian is breaking through in retreat. Once he breaks through, his strength will skyrocket again." Come, said displeasedly. "Are you going to break through?" Meng Man was taken aback, then he turned his head to look at Murong Yu. And Murong Yu just nodded slightly, signalling Meng Man not to mess around. After all, Mengtian''s breakthrough is a good thing. He was originally at the 70th place on the holy list, even if he only broke through to the 69th place this time, it would be of great benefit. After all, there are still too few top powerhouses of the Demon Race, far inferior to the Human Race. "Mengtian, people who don''t take you away yet?" The strong man in the Meng family almost roared. Meng''s face sank fiercely, and then yelled: "Meng Hai, you are looking for death! What qualifications do you have to order me?" Meng Hai, who is the strong man in the sacred list, sneered: "The attempt to disturb the ancestor''s retreat is to destroy the ancestor''s breakthrough, then he is a traitor to the Meng family. If you don''t retreat from Mengman, I will immediately treat you as a traitor. Take it down!" Hehe Mengman laughed angrily, angrily. The strength of this product is about the same as his own, even he can''t get it, and he still wants to win Murong Yu and others? Isn''t this looking for death? "Haw is crooked, I''m so annoyed, let me go away." Meng Man was still smiling angrily, but Shi Potian, who had suffered a great loss in Murong Yu''s hand, scolded him, and put out his big hand in the same place. , Grab to Mengman right away. "Bold fanatic!" Meng Hai roared, and took a step forward, smashing into the sky with one punch. In his opinion, Shi Potian is just an ordinary ninth-order chaos ancestor. Where is his opponent? But, soon he was dumbfounded. Seeing Shi Potian''s big hand grabbed it in the air, his fist was shattered by the power of Shi Potian''s claws before he even got close to the past. And Shi Potian''s big hand even grabbed him after he reacted. When grasping Mengman, Shi Potian sealed his power even more easily. Then he threw it directly at Xuanhua''s feet. "Master, this person is really noisy, I have already taken him down." Shi Potian came to Xuanhua''s face and said to Xuanhua with a pleased expression. Seeing Shi Potian''s transformation like this, everyone couldn''t help being surprised. But it quickly came to pass. Before that, Shi Potian was the first thorn under Xuanhua''s. If Xuanhua wanted to kill the chicken and the monkey, he would definitely kill the chicken! Although this is a bit embarrassing, people will be called shameless. But, can those be compared with their own lives? As a result, Shi Potian began to curry favor with Xuanhua. "This shameless old thing." The others reacted, and one by one secretly cursed shamelessly in their hearts. Especially those stabbing heads, it was even more depressed that Shi Potian robbed him of his head skills. However, at this time, the other powerful Saints of the Meng Family also inquired and rushed over. However, before they could react, the dozens of experts in Xuanhua''s sacred list swarmed up, knocking them to the ground with three punches and two kicks. In the end, he was picked up and thrown at Xuanhua''s feet. "Mengman, what do you mean?" Meng Hai and others were stunned, and finally concentrated the firepower on Mengman''s body, shouting angrily. Mengman smiled: "You idiots, the Lord is about to unify the demon clan, when will you wait if you don''t surrender?" Meng Hai and others were taken aback for a moment, and then they reacted, "Mengman, you betrayed the Meng family! Mengtian ancestor will never let you go!" Mengman grinned, took two steps forward, rushed directly to the front of Mengman, and slapped him with a big slap: "Idiot, Mengtian ancestors will also submit to the Lord. Because the Lord is a demon clan. God, the one recognized by the devils heart." Meng Hai was stunned, and the other strong men in the Meng family were also stunned. "Control their souls." Xuanhua commanded. Immediately, a few powerful saints came over and directly controlled the souls of Meng Hai and others-this was what Xuanhua had to do because he couldn''t control the souls of so many powerful saints. Anyway, the souls of those who control Meng Hai and the others in the sacred list have been controlled by Murong Yu, which is equivalent to Xuanhua''s control. "Hahaha, we finally broke through, and our strength has improved! This time our Meng family will aspire to the first demon clan!" At this moment, a loud laugh came from the bottom of the earth. Meng Tian, ??the strongest ancestor of the Meng family, has gone out, and his strength seems to skyrocket! Chapter 1700： The power of a sword Huh! A black shadow appeared in front of Murong Yu and others out of thin air. This is a tall man. However, when he saw Murong Yu and other dozens of powerful saints standing here, he couldn''t help but startled. The vast majority of people are not from the Meng family. Of course, the Meng family also has a few strong men on the holy list. And most of the others are the strong people of the holy list of other families. "Mengman, what''s the matter?" Mengtian''s gaze was placed on Mengman. For Murong Yu and other top ranking players, although Mengtian was puzzled, he was not afraid of it. Based on their own strong strength. Even Mengtian can guarantee that even if Xuanhua and others do everything, they are not his opponents. Even Mengtian might kill them all. This is his strength! The so-called art masters are bold. However, didn''t Meng Man go to kill Murong Yu? Did it succeed? Therefore, he asked. Mengman stepped out, looking at Mengtian with a complicated expression. Then he said slowly: "Ancestor, I have already surrendered to Lord Xuanhua who has the heart of the devil. And the Lord will definitely be the God of the demon clan. We have all surrendered, ancestor Mengtian, you also surrender. !" "what?" After listening to Mengman''s words, Mengtian immediately became angry. But soon his eyes were on Xuan Hua. Then, the anger in his heart disappeared, and instead he was smiling. "You''re Xuanhua? The Xuanhua who got the Devil''s Heart?" Xuanhua stepped forward without fear: "Mengtian, surrender." Hahaha Mengtian laughed loudly. After a long time, he looked at Xuanhua with a smile on his face, and his gaze swept across Shi Potian and the others slowly: "Very well, you are all here. Xuanhua, even if you have been admitted by the devil''s heart. , Given time, your strength may surpass me. But your fault is that you shouldn''t come to Meng''s house so early. If that is the case, then I will laugh at it." While speaking, Mengtian had already reached out his big hand and grabbed Xuanhua right away. Actually wanted to capture Xuanhua. "kill!" Shi Potian yelled violently, and shot first, killing Xiang Mengman with a punch. Ning Haoran and others also shot at the same time. All of a sudden, dozens of strong players on the Saint List shot at the same time. The terrifying breath instantly enveloped the entire Meng family, causing the souls of countless children of the Meng family to tremble. "Very good! A battle in the sky." After all, Mengtian is the ancestor of the Meng family. He didn''t want the entire Meng family to be crushed by the aftermath of their battle. So he rose into the air and flew towards the top of the sky. Shi Potian and the others roared again and again, and quickly chased them up. But Murong Yu and Xuanhua were the only ones who were more leisurely and flew up leisurely behind them. When they flew to the sky, they happened to see Shi Potian and others surrounded by Mengtian and violently killed them. "Murong Yu, do you think it is possible for my people to win?" After looking for a while, Xuan Hua suddenly asked Murong Yu. Murong Yu shook his head slightly and said, "Although your people also have the existence of the top 1,000 in the holy list, even Ning Haoran has reached the 100th in the holy list. But it is not at the same level as Mengtian." "On the sacred list, the higher the ranking, the gap between each ranking is huge. Mengtian was originally the 70th existence of the sacred list. Now he has made breakthroughs in strength and is confident of becoming the first family of the demon clan. At least his strength is not bad, at least he has the strength to fight the Qi family ancestors." Xuanhua frowned slightly: "The Qi family ancestor is the thirtieth horror existence of the holy list. Mengtian has this strength?" Murong Yu shook his head, the strongest person in the holy list was not in a realm. He also couldn''t see where Mengtian had reached. And he couldn''t see the ranking of the holy list, which is hard to say. boom! boom! boom! At the beginning, Mengtian may not have been familiar with his new power, and he drew a tie with Shi Potian and others. But soon, Mengtian quickly became familiar with his current strength. As a result, he became stronger and stronger, and it didn''t take long to gain the upper hand. In the end, he was even more powerful, punching Xuanhua''s subordinates one by one. Mengtian didn''t kill those people, but those people were also uncomfortable. They were all severely injured, and they lost the power to continue fighting. In the end, only Shi Potian and Ning Haoran were left with the strongest sacred list powerhouses in each big family. However, the dozens of people before were not Mengtian''s opponents, let alone them? Shi Potian, Ning Haoran and others were constantly being repelled under the gaze of Xuanhua, who had an ugly expression. "Hahaha, you rubbish, just want to kill me with this strength? It''s really irresponsible." Mengtian looked up to the sky and laughed, very proud. After laughing, he suddenly turned his head to look at Xuanhua in the distance. As for Murong Yu, who only had the second-order Chaos ancestor saint, he ignored him. Seeing Mengtian stepping forward, Xuanhua''s face was ugly, but there was no expression of fear. If it had been before, he would have turned around and fled. But now that there is such a great **** as Murong Yu by his side, does he need to escape? "The heart of the devil is mine from now on." Meng Tian laughed loudly, and reached out his big hand to grab Xuanhua in the air. Xuanhua''s face turned pale and turned to look at Murong Yu. The difference between his strength and Mengtian''s strength is too great, and he has no idea of ??shooting at all. It''s not that he doesn''t want to shoot, but the result is the same. At this time, Murong Yu finally appeared-the protagonist always appeared at the last moment. Seeing him straddling a step, he stood in front of Xuanhua, looking at Meng Tian with a plain expression. "Boy, roll me aside." Mengtian sneered in disdain, then he slapped Murong Yu away. A mere second-order chaotic ancestor, how dare to stop himself? It''s ridiculous. What made him feel even more ridiculous was that Murong Yu in his eyes had actually shot himself, and even hit himself with a punch? auzw.com This is simply an insult to oneself! Mengtian was furious, and with his big hands, he tried to slap Murong Yu into powder with a slap. boom! Sure enough, a big hand was blasted into powder. But it''s not Murong Yu''s, but Mengtian''s. "What''s the situation?" Mengtian was stunned. Why is this person so powerful? He smashed his hand with a punch? "Who are you?" Mengtian''s eyes flashed with vigilance, and his face solemnly looked at Murong Yu. "Give you a choice, take the initiative to surrender or I force you to surrender." Murong Yu was too lazy to talk nonsense with Meng Tian, ??he has run out of time, and the past day is one day. Mengtian was furious: "Dead!", while roaring, he started doing it again. Murong Yu shook his head helplessly. Why don''t these people always choose to surrender? Have to endure some hardship to passively surrender? As a result, Murong Yu burned his soul power and activated Xuanyuan Sword. boom! Xuanyuanjian directly raised Murong Yu''s strength to the top ten on the sacred list! A terrible breath radiated from him, and the suppressed Mengtian ancestor was frightened. At the same time, Murong Yu even held the Xuanyuan sword against Meng Tian and slashed past. Meng Tian''s heart was immediately enveloped by an extremely strong breath of death. He felt that he couldn''t take Murong Yu''s sword, and he would be killed by Murong Yu''s sword. So, in the shocked eyes of Shi Potian and others. Mengtian turned and turned into a stream of light, smashing the void, and fleeing towards the far convenience. This cargo was escaped? Shi Potian and others were shocked, but they were even more shocked by Murong Yu''s strength. Even Meng Tian had to turn around and flee, how terrifying Murong Yu''s strength was. The funny thing is that they tried to suppress Murong Yu before. Murong Yu didn''t kill them directly, he was already considered Kane. Thinking of his previous idiot behavior, Shi Potian and others'' backs were soaked with sweat. And what made them even more shocked was still in the background. Seeing Mengtian fleeing without a fight, Murong Yu just smiled faintly, and didn''t chase after him, just slashed the one facing Mengtian. laugh! A shocking sword light shot out from the Xuanyuan sword, directly shattering the void. I quickly caught up with Mengtian with lightning speed, and then Then there was no more. Mengtian screamed, and the whole person was cut to pieces with a sword. Of course, Murong Yu didn''t kill Mengtian, just shred his body. Otherwise, Mengtian''s soul will be crushed. Mengtian was scared to death. In the state of soul, he wanted to escape, but in the end he didn''t continue to escape. Instead, he condensed his body again, looking at Murong Yu in horror. Murong Yu''s strength is too strong, he is not an opponent at all, even Murong Yu can''t handle a single move! Does it still need to be beaten like this? You can''t beat and beat, and you can''t escape. Mengtian looked at Murong Yu who was approaching with an extremely ugly expression. boom! Suddenly, just as Murong Yu slowly walked towards Mengtian, a huge and incomparable fist appeared out of thin air, blasting Murong Yu fiercely. At the same time, a tall figure appeared behind Murong Yu out of thin air, exploding with a terrifying aura, and violently blasted Murong Yu towards him. Murong Yu''s face became cold, and without a word, he struck back with a sword. Pouch! The huge fist and the various attacks from the bombardment were directly smashed by Xuanyuan Jian. However, Xuanyuanjian didn''t stop at all, and directly slashed at the sneak attacker. With a "poof", the strong man was cut in half. "If you dare to escape, I will destroy your soul." Murong Yu turned around and said coldly, looking at the void in front of him. The soul that was about to escape suddenly stopped in the void, and then quickly condensed into a physical body. "The Qi family ancestor?" Shi Potian and the others were surprised when they saw this person. The ancestor of the Qi family, now the most powerful demon clan powerhouse, is not one of them. The strength reached the thirtieth of the holy list. But still can''t hold Murong Yu''s sword power! Murong Yu''s strength is too terrifying! Chapter 1726： Yang Hao for help Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 1726 Mengtian and Qiwu stood together, and they smiled bitterly at each other. Especially Mengtian, he wanted to defeat Qiwu after his breakthrough in strength, and led the Meng family to the first demon clan. But anyone who thought he had just left the customs was suppressed. If the person who suppressed him is a long-established super powerhouse, that''s it. However, this person is a strong man of the younger generation who has only recently emerged. What made him most ashamed was that not only he could not catch Murong Yu with a single sword, but he didn''t even dare to escape. Because he was afraid of death. As for Qi Wu, he felt extremely regretful in his heart. He regretted why he had to come to Meng''s house. It''s all about coming to the Meng''s house, why does he want to make a move? If he didn''t make a move but left quietly, Murong Yu might not have discovered his existence at all. That way, he could fly far and high. But now, he was almost killed by Murong Yu with a sword. He also knew that Murong Yu''s subordinates were merciful, otherwise he would be killed directly by Murong Yu. "How? If we join together, even if we can''t kill him, we still have a chance to escape." Meng Tian said to Qi Wu suddenly. He and Qi Wu were originally good friends. Qi Wu shook his head, his face full of helplessness: "Don''t move rashly, Murong Yu''s strength is much higher than ours, we are not his opponent at all! If we do it, he can kill us all with a single sword. Kill! Even if we have the supreme weapon, it''s the same. Unless we have the terrible stunt of Phoenix Nirvana like the Phoenix Sky." Qi Wu is stronger than Mengtian, and he is much older than Mengtian, and he has more knowledge than Mengtian. He deeply knew the horror of Murong Yu. Therefore, he immediately rejected Mengtian''s proposal. "You two want to die or stay alive?" Murong Yu stood there, while Shi Potian and others stood behind Murong Yu with a look of horror, looking at Murong Yu with complex expressions one by one. After one person killed Meng Tian and Qi Wu separately with one sword, Murong Yu used his life force to quickly repair the injuries of Shi Potian and others. With Murong Yu''s current strength, the life force was already very advanced. They only repaired their bodies in the blink of an eye. After all, their bodies were far inferior to Murong Yu''s. Murong Yu''s own body can be repaired in a short time that reaches the Chaos Ancestral Tool level, let alone them? Possess terrible combat power and extremely terrifying repair capabilities. Murong Yu is close to invincibility! Coupled with Murong Yu''s various supernatural powers and treasures, Murong Yu can almost be said to be immortal. At this time, Shi Potian and others had already admitted Murong Yu from the bottom of their hearts. With their previous attitude towards Murong Yu, Murong Yu could have not saved them. But Murong Yu was rescued, and the injuries that had taken them a long time to recover have been recovered in a short time! Therefore, they had to really worship Murong Yu. For his strength and his mind. Hearing what Murong Yu said, the faces of Meng Tian and Qi Wu were even more ugly. After looking at each other, they looked at Ning Haoran, Shi Potian and others. All these people surrendered to Murong Yu. "Murong Yu, is there no third choice?" Qi Wu asked with a wry smile. "Xuanhua is the co-master and God of the Demon Race recognized by the Demon Heart! You two are the most powerful beings of the Demon Race right now. Only when you assist Xuanhua can Xuanhua be able to sit firmly in this position. Of course, You can not surrender, but you must die. I have two huge hidden dangers for you." Murong Yu didn''t talk nonsense, and said straightforwardly. Xuanhua was touched. Because of the strength problem, he had to rely on Murong Yu''s strength. Although he knew that Murong Yu did not covet his position. However, always borrowing Murong Yu''s strength, made him still feel a little depressed, even a little inferior. After all, his position, and even the whole country, was shot down by Murong Yu. It can even be said that Murong Yu''s country cannot be overstated. Although Xuanhua didn''t doubt Murong Yu''s purpose, some people would doubt Murong Yu''s purpose. Therefore, Xuanhua has not been very happy over the years. Even a little jealous of Murong Yu. But now Xuanhua is only grateful and moved. As a brother with a different surname, it is very rare for Murong Yu to be able to do this. Even Murong Yu, who even his brother couldn''t do it, did it. And Murong Yu not only lays down this large area for Xuanhua, but also considers him everywhere! How can this not move Xuanhua? "Murong Yu, I have to admit that you are very powerful. But I would rather die than surrender to you, let alone be controlled by you." Mengtian looked at Murong Yu with an ugly face, and roared extremely angry. "Really?" Murong Yu looked at Mengtian lightly, unmoved: "In that case, I will send you on the road!" The Xuanyuan Sword in Murong Yu''s hand was about to be smashed out before the words fell. auzw.com "Wait!" Qi Wu roared and took a step forward, blocking Mengtian''s front. At the same time, he said to Murong Yu who had stopped attacking: "Murong Yu, I am willing to surrender. I will persuade Mengtian." Murong Yu nodded, and instead of making a move, he handed Meng Tian to Qi Wu. So Qi Wu began to persuade Mengtian. At the beginning, Mengtian looked ugly and never agreed. But in the end, I don''t know what Qi Wu said, and Mengtian finally agreed. As a result, the souls of the two were controlled by Murong Yu. In fact, Murong Yuda could forcefully control their souls. But Murong Yu didn''t want to do this to the two of them. He needs their sincere surrender. Because of forced control, even if his life is controlled by you and he is obedient to do things, they can probably slow down in the process, or even complete the task. If you surrender actively, at least this will not happen. At this point, the ten major demon clan families have been completely controlled by Xuanhua. Except for the other sacred list powerhouses of the Choqi family who were not controlled, the top ten families were the only casual cultivators from the Demon Race. The next time was when Xuanhua officially took the post. Of course, not everyone and every force is willing to respect the Profound God. However, with the support of the ten big families, after directly killing a dozen large families with thunder means, the other alienated families and forces expressed their willingness to surrender. Of course, it is impossible for all the forces of the entire demon clan to truly surrender. There will always be some strengths or people who are not really surrendered. However, those are only a few, which is normal. Moreover, if Xuanhua had the means, those individual forces would gradually disappear, and the Demon Race would usher in a real unification. After all, Xuanhua is God recognized by the Devil''s Heart. And all the people of the demon race know the existence of the devil heart. It is precisely because of this that when the top ten families announced that they would respect the Profound God, most of the demons did not conflict with the forces. The demon clan completed the unification silently. But the person who became God was a child of a small family who was unknown before. Suddenly, the unification of the Demon Race shocked the Saint Race, but the Human Race and the Demon Race. Countless forces and individuals were shocked, and they all wanted to know how Xuanhua conquered the top ten families. It''s just that they didn''t know that Xuanhua''s Jiangshan was killed by Murong Yu. And the only people who knew Murong Yu existed were those strong in the holy list whose souls were controlled by him. These people will definitely not reveal where Murong Yu is, so the world thinks that Xuanhua used her own means to unify the demons. And this is what Murong Yu wants to see. Three months was wasted like this. At this time, the news that the Human Race Alliance threatened Murong Yu had already spread throughout the holy realm. Some people disdain it, and some scold the Terran League for shamelessness. And some people are gloating, and there are all kinds of people. Even, there are countless strong people who rushed to Tiangang City quickly. They were all in the theater, and they wanted to see if Murong Yu would really go to Tiangang City as scheduled. The demons, Murong Yu and Xuanhua stood on top of a peak, looking at the entire demons in the distance. "Murong Yu, are you really going to go to the appointment?" Xuan Hua hesitated for a long time before finally inquiring. He could understand Murong Yu''s feelings. Just as he had watched the ten great families slaughter their entire Xuan Family, he was so powerless, heartache and hateful. And Murong Yu''s current situation is almost the same as he was before. Murong Yu nodded, and a touch of murderous intent flashed in his eyes: "Although the Human Race Alliance is shameless, I must go." "Murong Yu, I''m sorry. If it weren''t for my relationship, my sister-in-law might not have had an accident." Xuanhua suddenly apologized. Murong Yu fiercely turned his head to look at Xuanhua: "Xuanhua, do you really feel sorry for me?" Xuanhua nodded and looked at Murong Yu with some doubts. Murong Yu never said anything like this. "Since this is the case, are you willing to do something for me?" Xuanhua nodded: "I immediately summoned all the strong men and armies of the Demon Race to kill Tiangang City and destroy the Human Race Alliance directly!" Murong Yu staggered and almost fell from the top of the mountain. Although he also wanted to destroy the Human Race Alliance, how could the Human Race Alliance be so easily destroyed? If Xuanhua really exhausted the demon clan army, it would be a battle with the human clan. At that time, the souls will be overwhelmed, and Murong Yu will indirectly kill many people. This is not the result he wants. "Huh? Yang Hao asked for help? What''s the matter?" At almost the same time, Murong Yu and Xuanhua received the help from the angel family Yang Hao. Murong Yu looked at Xuanhua with a weird look: "This product shouldn''t be the same as you were hunted down, right?" "What to do?" Xuanhua looked at Murong Yu, with a look of embarrassment on his face. Both Yang Hao and Murong Yu are his brothers, and now there are difficulties on both sides, he hesitated immediately. Chapter 1727： Yang Hao died Chapter 1727 The angel race, like the demon race, is one of the peak races in the saint race. However, the strength of the Angel Race is a little bit stronger than that of the Demon Race, but now they are all somewhat inferior to the Phoenix Race. After all, the Feng Clan has an eleventh ancestor on the list, and other races do not surpass his ranking, so the strength of the race is always inferior to the Feng Clan. Yang family, one of the three angelic families. Unlike the demon clan that was controlled by the ten major families before the Great Unification, the angel clan is controlled by the three major families, and the cohesion is much stronger than that of the demon clan. The Yang Family, as one of the top angel clan families, naturally has a top saint list powerhouse in the clan. That person is Yang Hao''s grandfather, Yang He, the former master of the Yang family. Why do you say that you are the former Patriarch? This is because not long ago, after Yang He Youshi left the family, he suddenly disappeared. Even his soul jade slip has been broken. In other words, the strong man in the holy list has fallen. Before Yang Hao and the others were grieving, the Patriarchs of the other two families of the Angel Race led the powerful family members over. Direct threats to carve up the Yang family''s industry. Only when the ancestors fell, the strong men of the other two families came to divide their property. This made everyone in the Yang family smell of conspiracy. The fall of the ancestors must be related to the other two families. Maybe it was the patriarchs of the other two families who ambushed Yanghe. Otherwise, some people in the Yang family still don''t know about Yang He''s death. How did they know? However, although the Yang family still has a few strong players on the sacred list. However, no one has reached the height of Yanghe anymore, and it is not the opponent of the other two families. Do you work hard with them? Maybe you can fight off the opponent''s few strong players on the holy list. But the Yang family will definitely die. And just surrender the industry to them? What awaits them is death in the end. Even the ancestors were killed, let alone them? The other two families would never leave the Yang family to fight back against them. Therefore, we must eliminate the roots. Only three days to consider! Today''s Yang family is lifeless, without any anger. It is not to escape, nor is it not to escape. Because outside the Yang family, the strong men of the other two families are always watching, they can''t escape. Sit and wait! This word describes the Yang family well. Almost everyone in the Yang family was desperate and appointed. But only Yang Hao didn''t want the Yang family to be wiped out. Before that, he had also heard the news that the Demon Clan was unified by Xuanhua. So, without any hesitation, he sent Murong Yu and Xuanhua a distress amulet. However, Yang Hao did not hold out much hope. After all, Murong Yu is now also being persecuted by the Human Race Alliance. The three brothers are really the same hard. For Xuanhua''s side, he might come to rescue him. And with Xuanhua''s strength, it was more than enough to save the Yang Family. But Xuan Hua is not Murong Yu, and can be sent directly. Therefore, Yang Hao had no hope at all. Huh! At this moment, a big hand slammed out of the void, and then grabbed him before Yang Hao could react, and then disappeared into the void again. "What''s the situation?" Yang Hao didn''t almost get scared to death, he thought it was the strong masters of the other two families who acted on him. However, when he saw the two smiling people standing in front of him, Yang Hao''s face also showed ecstasy. These two are not others, they are Murong Yu and Xuanhua. "Why are you two here?" In his excitement, Yang Hao actually asked a very brain-dead question. Murong Yu and Xuanhua staggered and almost fell to the ground. And Xuanhua said in an angry tone: "Why did we come? Didn''t you tell us to come? In this case, let''s go back." "Don''t! Don''t go back." Yang Hao smiled and took the hands of Murong Yu and Xuanhua. However, Xuanhua and Murong Yu quickly threw them away: "Fuck! We are not good for men and sex." Yang Hao smiled and took his hands back. Isn''t he excited? He is also not good at this bite. He likes women. "What''s the matter?" Murong Yu asked solemnly after laughing. Yang Hao sighed, then explained everything in detail. "Asshole! I will now lead the demon clan army to destroy those two families!" After listening to it, Murong Yu''s face was just gloomy. Xuanhua was already furious. How does this kind of thing resemble what happened to him? Xuanhua''s family broke down and died. He didn''t want his brother to be ruined. Therefore, the angry he was going to kill the two families. But it was stopped by Murong Yu: "Don''t worry, Yang Hao, tomorrow the patriarch of the two families will come to your Yang family? Are you interested in the position of the co-lord of the angel family?" auzw.com Upon hearing this, both Xuanhua and Yang Hao were taken aback. Immediately, Xuanhua smiled, and Yang Hao was speechless. To be honest, when I first met Murong Yu, the realm of the two of them was higher than that of Murong Yu. Now, their realm is higher than Murong Yu. After all, Yang Hao had reached the ninth-order chaos ancestor sage, and Murong Yu was only the second-order chaos ancestor sage. But in terms of strength, Murong Yu surpassed him too much, even Xuanhua was much stronger than him. And Xuanhua still has the heart of the devil, and his achievements will be even greater in the future. However, Yang Hao may not even be able to enter the Holy List. After all, although Yang Hao is a genius, there is never a lack of genius in this world. Not every genius can enter the holy list. After all, the holy list has only one hundred and eighty thousand positions. To become the co-owner of the angel race, which one does not want to any angel race? But want to return to thinking, who has that ability? After all, like the Demon Race, after the split, no one has ever been able to unify the Angel Race. Yang Hao also wanted to become the co-master of the angel race, but he didn''t have that ability. Others also refused to accept him. After all, his strength lies there. "As long as you answer whether you want it. If you want, I can help you unify the angel clan. If you don''t want to, I will rescue your Yang family. You make a decision as soon as possible, I have run out of time." Murong Yu continued. There is no sign of impatience, but his time is really running out. Xuan Hua didn''t speak, but patted Yang Hao on the shoulder, looking at him with encouraging eyes. After pondering for a while, Yang Hao''s face slowly became resolute. ... On the second day, all the strong sacred members of the Yang family and some important core children gathered in the hall, and looked at the entrance of the hall with worried expressions. Hahaha... A burst of laughter came from afar, and then a group of dozens of powerful men quickly appeared in the hall. "Are you ready?" A young man glanced at Yang Hao and others, then said with a smile. He is Lai Kong, the Patriarch of the Lai Family, one of the three Angel Clan families. He is extremely powerful and ranks 29th in the Holy List. Standing next to him was Lao Xinghe, the patriarch of another family''s Lao family! The strength is equally strong, reaching the 50th of the holy list. While speaking, the two of them were already sitting on the main seat. And that position is the seat of the Yang family''s old Zu Yanghe. Upon seeing this, everyone in the Yang family was furious. But he dare not speak. Not to mention other strong people in the holy list, even if these two people want to kill him, it is easy. "Laikong, Lao Xinghe! Did you kill my grandfather?" When everyone was furious but dared to speak, Yang Hao stepped out, looking at Lao Xinghe with an angry expression. A terrible killing intent. "This kid..." Yang Hao''s father, Yang Jiangliu, was shocked and pulled him over. At the same time, his figure flickered and he stood in front of Yang Hao, for fear of being killed by Lai Kong and Lao Xinghe. "The two patriarchs, the children are not sensible, please don''t blame it." Yang Jiangliu said to Laikong and Lao Xinghe nervously. Seeing his father''s somewhat humble appearance, Yang Hao couldn''t help but feel pain. But they became more and more angry and hated towards Lao Xinghe and Lai Kong. "The kid is ignorant, and we don''t make a difference. Have you done what I told you to do? Our time is precious, and there is no time to waste with you." Laikong passed a cold murderous intent in his eyes. But it was quickly covered up by him. Anyway, after they get all the properties of the Yang family, everyone in the Yang family must die. This kid is always going to die, can they commit so much to a dead man? Hearing that, everyone in the Yang family looked even more ugly. But in order to save their lives, they have sorted it out in the past two days. "Wait! You two are going to annex our Yang family! Do you think I don''t know your vicious thoughts? As long as we hand over all the property to you, our Yang family will be wiped out." At this time, Yang Hao stepped on again. Stepping out, glaring at the two Laikon. It wasn''t just Yang Hao''s father, Yang Jiangliu, who was shocked. The rest of the Yang family also changed their colors. This kid Yang Hao said so, didn''t this speed up their deaths? All of a sudden, those people stared at Yang Hao with hatred. Seeing those people''s gazes, Yang Hao was also a little angry, but more sad and sad. Are these family members? Are they their own people? They are fighting to keep the family, but they hate themselves? Lao Xinghe''s eyebrows flashed a touch of murderous intent, and with a cold snort, the immense momentum swept towards Yang Hao. With his strength, only this momentum can kill Yang Hao thousands of times. However, even though Yang Hao''s strength is not that great, doesn''t he still have good brothers Murong Yu and Xuanhua? "If you don''t want to die, don''t do it, otherwise I will kill you first." At this moment, a cold and murderous voice appeared in the hall out of thin air. Lai Kong and Lao Xinghe felt that they were instantly enveloped by a terrifying killing intent. Even Lao Xinghe unconsciously took back the momentum of suppressing Xiang Yanghao. ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 1728： Angelic Unity ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 1728-Unification of the Angel Race Laikong and Lao Xinghe looked at Murong Yu and Xuanhua with vigilant faces. The eyes of the last two were even more focused on Murong Yu''s face: "Who are you?" I can''t help but they don''t ask questions, don''t think Murong Yu is just the second-order Chaos ancestor, but the breath that comes out is too terrible. Let their souls tremble for it. They felt a terrible breath of death in their hearts. These are all given by Murong Yu. Who are they? Yang Jiangliu and others were shocked when they saw Laikong and Lao Xinghe. Because Murong Yu hadn''t targeted them, they couldn''t feel his aura at all. But judging from the reactions of Laikong and Lao Xinghe, the two seem to be a little afraid of Murong Yu? Isn''t he just a second-order chaos ancestor? Is he a descendant of a certain living supreme or a disciple? All sorts of thoughts appeared in Yang Jiangliu and the others, but no one thought that Murong Yu and Xuanhua were Yang Hao''s brothers. Seeing Lai Kong''s question, Murong Yu laughed. Xuanhua took a step forward and said indifferently: "I am the Xuanhua of the Demon Race! I heard that you two are going to annex my brother Yang Hao''s family?" Xuanhua! When these two words were passed out, the entire hall was suppressed. Xuanhua unified the demons, they had heard of it a long time ago. But is the God of this demon race appearing here? The angel race and the demon race are natural rivals. What are they doing here? Therefore, everyone was shocked. But when Xuanhua said it was Brother Yang Hao, everyone was shocked again. Hearing Xuanhua meant to help Yang Hao? Suddenly, the expressions of Lai Kong and Lao Xinghe changed drastically, but Yang Hao and others were excited. Although it seems that Xuanhua''s strength is not very good, he is the God of the Demon Race. Although the demon clan is slightly inferior to the angel clan in terms of top masters. But the strength of the Demon Race is also extremely powerful. If Xuanhua was on Yang Hao''s side, Yang Hao''s side should not be underestimated. They are even stronger than the Lai family and the Lao family combined. While shocked, Lai Kong and Lao Xinghe''s eyes were still locked on Murong Yu''s face. They have always suspected that Xuanhua has mysterious people to help. And this person appeared at the same time as Xuanhua, fearing that he was the mysterious person who assisted Xuanhua to unify the Demon Race. That mysterious man even suppressed Qi Wu who was 30th on the Sacred List, and he certainly had the power to suppress Laikong who was 29th in the Sacred List and Lao Xinghe who was 50th in the Sacred List. Suddenly, the two looked at each other, and both saw a dangerous breath in each other''s eyes. So, without realizing it, they raised their power to the extreme. "Sacrifice your supreme weapon. Otherwise, you will not be able to take my move together." At this moment, Murong Yu finally spoke. The voice was flat, but it suppressed a large group of people. "This guy is really too arrogant, right? It is said that Laikong and Lao Xinghe can''t handle his move together?" Hearing Murong Yu''s words, some powerful people in the Yang family couldn''t help but feel a little disdain. However, when they saw Lai Kong and Lao Xinghe with solemn expressions, they were surprised. It seems that Murong Yu really has that strength? "Friend, this is our angel family business. Isn''t it okay for you to intervene like this?" Lao Xinghe softened. This shocked the Yang family even more. However, Murong Yu''s next words made everyone in the Yang family very happy. I saw Murong Yu faintly said: "Yang Hao is my brother, and I am a half-angel clan, can I take care of this? Let me talk less nonsense, as long as you two defeat me, I will not be blamed. Otherwise, you guys You have to respect Yanghao as the co-master of the angel race!" "Friend, you are too arrogant. Do you really think that the two of us are not your opponents?" Lai Kong was angry, and the dignity of the strong has been trampled on, how can he not be angry? Murong Yu glanced at the two faintly: "I will give you a fair chance now and come with me to the sky." While speaking, Murong Yu stepped out and disappeared into the hall. When he finished speaking the last word, he had already appeared above the sky. Laikong and Lao Xinghe looked at each other and rushed out quickly. Immediately, Xuanhua, the powerful men from the Yang family, the Lai family, and the Lao family also rose to the sky. Above the sky, Lai Kong and Lao Xinghe both sacrificed their supreme weapons, looking solemnly at Murong Yu not far away. And Murong Yu had also sacrificed Xuanyuan Sword at this time and held it in his hand. With Murong Yu''s own strength and attacking with his soul, these two men are definitely not his opponents. After all, the strongest of them, Lai Kong, is only the twenty-ninth of the holy list. But like that, Murong Yu couldn''t solve the two of them quickly. Therefore, he must use the power of Xuanyuan Sword to quickly subdue the two of them. At the same time, beat and beat the other strong players in the sacred list. Take the opportunity to lay a good foundation for Yang Hao. kill! Lai Kong and Lao Xinghe looked at each other, and then yelled at the same time, both of them exploded with the power of the supreme weapon, smashed the void, and slammed Murong Yu fiercely. A playful light flashed in Murong Yu''s eyes, and Xuanyuan Sword in his hand slashed out. auzw.com Shit! A thin sword beam shot out from the Xuanyuan Sword, swelling in the wind, soaring rapidly. In just an instant, this sword light was already overwhelming. After smashing a large area of ??the sky, this terrifying sword light slammed on the supreme weapon killed by Laikong and Lao Xinghe. boom! boom! After two loud noises, these two supreme instruments were directly blown out in the horrified eyes of everyone. But that sword light didn''t even pause, and continued to tear the void and slashed towards Lai Kong and Lao Xinghe. At this moment, the hearts of Laikong and Lao Xinghe were suddenly enveloped by an unprecedented terrible breath of death. Seeing that they coincided with each other, their stature retreated violently. But everything is too late. Puff! Puff! Just when their bodies flickered, that terrifying sword light had already been slashed off, directly on their bodies. After two muffled noises, the bodies of the two people were directly exploded into two masses of blood mist. And after smashing the two, the terrifying sword light also sank into the endless void and disappeared. "very scary!" Laikong and Lao Xinghe in their soul states only had this idea in their minds. Then they wanted to escape. However, Murong Yu''s faint voice came over, making them afraid to change: "If you think I can''t kill you, you can run away." Lao Xinghe and Laikong had a sudden stop, then looked at each other and smiled bitterly. How do they escape? Just as Murong Yu said, even if the two of them sacrificed the supreme weapon, they weren''t enemies of others. "Why is this guy''s strength so terrifying? Is it a terrifying existence in the top ten of the holy list?" Reluctantly, the two men looked at Murong Yu after regaining their flesh, with a submissive appearance. "Take the initiative to surrender, or am I forcibly controlling your souls?" Murong Yu stepped out holding the Xuanyuan sword, looking at Lao Xinghe and Lai Kong with a flat expression. Laikong and Lao Xinghe were extremely helpless. If they didn''t want to devour the Yang family, how could they end up like this? And listening to Murong Yu''s meaning, they had only the choice of surrender. He didn''t even have the choice to die, let alone escape. One step wrong, regret for life! The two were unwilling, but they couldn''t change the ending. In the end, they chose to surrender actively. Seeing that the two strongest ancestors of the Angel Race actually surrendered to Murong Yu in this way, all the others were suppressed, and no one spoke for a while. But at this time, Murong Yu shot again and again, and controlled the souls of all the powerful saints from the Lai and Lao families. In the end, Murong Yu condensed their soul beads and handed them to Yang Hao. Yang Hao took it, then nodded to Murong Yu with a complex expression. Murong Yu immediately looked at the people in the Yang family. Upon seeing Murong Yu''s gaze, the people of the Yang family suddenly felt bad. Sure enough, before they could react, Murong Yu''s immense coercion had already been suppressed like a billowing torrent. Suddenly, except for the immediate family of Que Yang Hao, everyone else was crushed on the ground. "Yang Hao, we are a family! Why do you want to do it like this?" The strong men of the Yang family roared in anger. Of course they knew what Murong Yu was going to do, and Murong Yu wanted to forcefully control their souls. Yang Jiangliu also frowned at Yang Hao, trying to say something, but in the end he said nothing. Yang Hao''s complexion looked at Murong Yu forcibly controlling their souls one by one. He didn''t want to treat his family like this, but if these people didn''t control it, they wouldn''t be obedient at all. Before, they still resented Yang Hao for saying a word, and they wanted to kill him. If you encounter a strong one in the future, would you be the first to betray Yang Hao? After receiving the Soul Orb of the Yang family powerhouse, Yang Hao officially became the co-lord of the angel family. However, now under Murong Yu''s suggestion, Yang Hao did not make an announcement. On the surface, the angel family is still under the control of the three major families. After all, Murong Yu doesn''t have enough time now, and he can''t give Yang Hao enough time to truly unify the angel race. Moreover, Xuanhua did not unify the Demon Clan before long, and now the Angel Clan was unified by Yang Hao. Many people would suspect that this matter has something to do with Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s enemies are too many and too powerful. If others know that Murong Yu has helped them unify the race, they will probably attack them. "Murong Yu, now our Angel Race and Demon Race are unified. Your matter will also be resolved. My idea is to combine all the strong men of our Angel Race and Demon Race to directly destroy the Human Race Alliance and help you. Become the co-master of the human race." Murong Yu shook his head, he naturally had a plan. And if Human Race does not have Zhenwu Supreme and Wushuang Supreme, Yang Hao''s method is undoubtedly the best. But this cannot be done yet. Chapter 1729： Fight back! Chapter 1729 Counterattack! When the Nine Great Sacred Sites besieged the Sanhai Secret Realm, except for the Zhenwu Temple and Wushuang Palaces Shengbang disciples who were not controlled by Murong Yu, at least one of the other seven Holy Places was controlled by Murong Yus soul and became The slaves of Murong Yu were lurking among the various forces. However, the plan to deal with Murong Yu was planned by the Human Race Alliance, so these holy list powerhouses did not know this. Otherwise, Murong Yu had known for a long time, and the Human Race Alliance would not be able to abduct Lan Kerr and the others to threaten Murong Yu. Tan Hongji, one of the strongest in the sacred list of Chuanyun Island, also participated in the original encirclement and suppression of the mountain and sea. Therefore, he is also one of the strongest in the holy list controlled by Murong Yu. At this time, Tan Hongji was lurking in the retreat on Chuanyun Island according to Murong Yu''s orders. Huh! At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in Tan Hongji''s closed room. However, Tan Hongji seemed to have known the people coming, and immediately opened his eyes. Seeing him standing up abruptly, he respectfully bowed to the visitors: "Tan Hongji pays homage to the Holy Lord!" The Holy Lord of Tan Hongji is naturally Murong Yu. That''s right, the person here is Murong Yu, who was directly teleported to Tan Hongji through Hetu Luoshu. The reason why Murong Yu came here was not to take Tan Hongji away, but to counterattack. Why was Chuanyundao the first choice? That''s because Song Tian is the owner of Chuanyun Island. The extreme strategy of threatening Murong Yu with the lives of Lan Keer and others was exactly what Song Tian thought of, and he tried his best to persuade others to finally make it happen. Murong Yu hated Song Tian extremely. Therefore, when he started to fight back, the first one took the knife through Yundao. "Tan Hongji, immediately activate the mountain protection formation and teleportation formation of Piercing Cloud Island, just feed in without giving it." Murong Yu didn''t talk nonsense, and directly told Tan Hongji. Tan Hongji didn''t talk nonsense, and he didn''t dare to ask why, and immediately flew out. Rumbling... The power of these mountain guards is extremely terrifying, and the power is always full. There is no need for Tan Hongji to do anything, he just needs to start to become. As a result, amidst a blast of earth-shattering noise, the mountain-protection formation of Chuanyun Island was fully activated. In addition to the large formation of protecting the mountain, the teleporting formation that traveled through the cloud island to the ground was also closed. In other words, from this moment on, the person who pierced the island could not be teleported away, nor could they fly away. I have to talk about the structure of Chuanyun Island here. Chuanyun Island is not on the sea, nor in the lake, but on the sky. Space islands composed of hundreds of millions of islands, interspersed among the clouds, faintly. This is where the name Chuanyundao came from. "What''s the situation? Are we under attack?" The relationship between the big formation immediately caused countless disciples in Cloud Crossing Island to panic. They looked at each other at a loss, their faces panicked. "Tan Hongji, what''s the matter?" After Tan Hongji opened the protective mountain formation, he hovered over Chuanyun Island and did not leave. At this time, the other saints of Chuanyun Island who were alarmed came from the sky, staring at Tan Hongji with unkind expressions. There are eight people! In other words, Chuanyun Island plus Tan Hongji and Song Tian have at least ten strong players on the sacred list. But this is not the full strength of Cloud Crossing Island. It is important to know that there are also a number of strong Saints in the Human Race Alliance in Cloud Crossing Island. As for whether there are any strong players in the holy list to experience outside, Murong Yu doesn''t know. However, Chuanyun Island also has at least a dozen strong players on the holy list, and the strength can be regarded as very powerful. Of course this is also normal. There are dozens of powerful saints in just one Feng clan, let alone the entire saint clan? The human race is a race that can directly confront the holy race. Although it has always been at a disadvantage, it has not been driven out, which shows that the human race is not bad. "Nothing, I just want to invite you to a place to play." Tan Hongji did not speak, but Murong Yu, who was standing next to Tan Hongji, did. After hearing Murong Yu''s words, the eight saints who pierced the island did not notice the existence of Murong Yu. After all, Murong Yu is just the second-order Primal Chaos ancestor, and can''t get into their eyes. "Presumptuous! How can you interrupt here? Get out of here." A strong sacred leader shouted angrily, and the huge and incomparable aura would suppress Murong Yu like a torrent. Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of cold light. Snapped! At this moment, a loud noise came over, and the strong man in the saint who was berating Murong Yu was hit and flew out while clutching his slapped face. At this time, a group of people had appeared around them. auzw.com It was not Murong Yu who had just shot, but the strongest man whose soul was controlled by Murong Yu, Lai Kong of the twenty-ninth sacred list. "Take us all to me." Yang Hao coldly glanced at the strong man who passed through the cloud island, and then shouted violently. As a result, the strong men of the Angel Clan''s sacred list shot. In fact, there is no need to do it at all. After seeing so many strong Saints, those strong Saints who crossed the island were scared to pee. Hardly received any resistance, these strong sacred lists were taken down, and finally thrown into the Hetu Luoshu. Immediately, the sacred army of the angel and demon clan began to suppress all the disciples in the entire Chuanyun Island. As a large population, there are many disciples of Chuanyun Island, one of the ten sacred places of the human race. There are hundreds of millions! However, when the aura of more than one hundred saint list powerhouses burst out, covering the entire Cloud Piercing Island. The many disciples on Chuanyun Island were shocked. They can''t help but don''t counsel, after all, the gap between the two sides is too much. Even though there are hundreds of millions of disciples in Yundao? But most of them are low-level saints, not enough for a strong saint to kill. After killing some stubbornly resisting disciples of Chuanyun Island, no one resisted. Then these people were all sealed, and they were all thrown into the Hetu Luo book. "One of the ten sacred places of the human race, Chuanyun Island has a very deep background. These things can''t be cheaper for others. If I uproot the entire Chuanyun Island, not even a single pill will be left, I don''t know Song Tianna. Will the old thief be mad to death when he knows it?" Murong Yu sneered, and directly broke through the treasure house of Cloud Crossing Island and took away all the contents inside. "It''s too ruthless, it''s really very clean, not to mention the pill, not even a hair is left." Looking at the evacuated treasure house, Xuanhua couldn''t help but smile happily. In addition to this, Murong Yu also dug the entire Chuanyun Island three feet away, but he took away all the slightly valuable things he could find. "The environment of Chuanyun Island is good, shit, it''s really uncomfortable. Qiwu, you guys razed all these mountains and everything to the ground." Before leaving, Xuanhua looked at the beautiful Chuanyun Island a little uncomfortable. Destroy a holy land of human race? This is exactly what Qi Wu likes to do. As a result, Qi Wu, Lai Kong and others all shot. In just a few breaths, the entire Chuanyun Island was razed to the ground and turned into a desert. After passing through Yundao, there are six sacred places: Chongxiao School, Jiudingmen, Purple Thunder Palace, Heavenly King Palace, Tiangangzong, and Biluo Palace. In a short period of time, Murong Yu sealed all the disciples from these seven holy places in the Hetu Luoshu, and also seized all the treasures they wanted. Even their holy land was razed to the ground by the evil Xuanhua. The reason why it went so smoothly without any accidents was inseparable from Murong Yu''s powerful strength and the help of the Angel Race and Demon Race. Of course, the most important thing is that they don''t have many strong players here, and the strongest ones are basically in the Human Race Alliance. And Murong Yu still has an internal response in these holy places. It was precisely because of these various reasons that Murong Yu controlled these seven holy places so easily. Otherwise, Murong Yu was afraid that he couldn''t control even one holy land, let alone seven holy land. Today, seven of the ten holy sites have been controlled. Infernal Affairs is Murong Yu''s master, he definitely won''t control it. However, because there is no relationship between Zhenwu Temple and Wushuang Palace, Murong Yu has not done anything for the time being. Of course, this was not the reason why Murong Yu didn''t do anything for the time being. The main reason is that these two holy places are supreme. Who knows if Zhenwu Supreme and Wushuang Supreme have any power clones that stay in the Holy Land? If so, if Murong Yu dared to do it, he would be shot to death. Although the strong of the sacred list is powerful, it is not enough for the supreme slap. "Haha, I''m finally out. Big bad guy, this time I must be better than you!" Just as Murong Yu wondered whether to kill the Zhenwu Temple directly, an extremely arrogant and arrogant laugh came over. . Huh! Little Lori carrying a giant axe appeared beside Murong Yu, still laughing arrogantly and arrogantly. Uh However, when he saw Murong Yu, Xuanhua, Yang Hao and others, her laughter suddenly stopped, because he saw that Lai Kong, Qi Wu and others seemed to be much stronger than her. As for Murong Yu, I''m sorry, but Little Lori still felt powerless from Murong Yu. Murong Yu made her feel powerless, which meant that Murong Yu was still stronger than her. As a result, Little Lori became depressed. But what she was even more curious about was when so many powerful men gathered around Murong Yu? And why did Murong Yu gather so many powerful men? Seeing little Lolita appear, Murong Yu quickly introduced them to both parties. However, towards Yang Hao and Xuanhua, Little Lori became very cold. She walked to Murong Yu''s side and asked some questions: "Big villain, what are you going to do?" Murong Yu pondered for a moment, and finally passed the memory of the recent events directly to Little Lolita''s mind. "The Alliance of Human Races is really shameless. Especially that Song Tian. The big bad guy, I want to kill him personally, and none of you will **** him. Otherwise, I will turn my face with someone!" After digesting his memories, Xiao Xiao Lori gritted her teeth and said, cursing Song Tian constantly. Chapter 1730： Serve the nine holy places in one pot Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 1730 "Big villain, the Zhenwu Temple and Wushuang Palace are also very fast, you can deal with them with confidence. Even if you take them, Zhenwu Supreme and Wushuang Supreme will not shoot." After cursing for a long time, little Lolita Encouraged Murong Yu to go and take away Zhenwu Temple and Wushuang Palace. Murong Yu''s brows wrinkled slightly. Little Lolita had introduced Murong Yu Dao''s Zhenwu Temple at the beginning. Could it be that Little Lolita has nothing to do with Zhenwu Temple? "Who told you that I have a relationship with the Zhenwu Temple. At first, I just thought you were suitable for the Zhenwu Temple." Little Lori rolled her eyes helplessly, and said silently. "There must be a supreme behind this little kid. Since it is not Zhenwu Supreme, is it the daughter of Wushuang Supreme?" Murong Yu looked at the little Lolita, thinking in his heart. The little Lolita, who was seen by Murong Yu, couldn''t help but glared at Murong Yu: "What are you looking at? Have you never seen a big beauty? This beauty is..." Little Lolita was about to use her self-styled extremely long title to seduce Murong Yu, but she was interrupted by Murong Yu. The title was so speechless that Murong Yu couldn''t look directly at it. "If this is the case, then we will go to the Zhenwu Temple and the Wushuang Palace!" Murong Yu smiled, but a sense of murderous intent passed by in his eyes. He still remembered that Lan Keer and others were in the hands of the leader of the Human Race Alliance. And that leader Feng Yongzhi happened to be the master of Zhenwu Temple. Before Murong Yu was a disciple of Zhenwu Temple, although he was only a peripheral disciple, he couldn''t go deep. But Murong Yu at least left the teleportation jade slip in the Zhenwu Temple. So this time he directly teleported to Zhenwu Temple. Because there is no internal response, Murong Yu is not as casual as before. As soon as he appeared in the Zhenwu Temple, he released all the powerful Saints under his hand, including the Demon Race and Angel Race. And Murong Yu directly sacrificed Xuanyuan Sword, and with the help of Xuanyuan Sword''s power, his strength was infinitely improved. With a loud "bang", every corner of the entire Zhenwu Temple was enveloped by Murong Yu''s aura. boom! boom! boom! And Xuanhua and other powerful players in the sacred list have also discovered the teleportation formation in the Zhenwu Temple, and they have blown them all out with one punch. Then a part of the saint list powerhouses were suspended in the void, surrounding the entire Zhenwu Temple from a distance. In this way, as long as they are willing, even a mosquito can''t fly out. Murong Yu also regained his aura after many powerful saints took control of the Zhenwu Temple. From beginning to end, no one in Zhenwu Temple was able to escape. That''s why Murong Yu wanted to help Xuanhua to unify the demon clan before he did it. He couldn''t control this situation by himself. No matter how strong a person is, flaws are possible. Once there is a mistake, and the wind is leaked, it will have a great impact on Murong Yu''s plan. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! At this time, those in the Zhenwu Temple who were in the sect of the sacred list jumped into the air and rushed to Murong Yu''s side. However, their faces are very ugly. Because they were just now, even if they were strong in the holy list, they were suppressed. They know that the person who shot is far better than them, and they were sent to death in the past. But in the end they bite the bullet and greeted them. They didn''t want to be poked in the backbone after death. However, before they were close to Murong Yu, Lai Kong, Qi Wu and the others who had been rushed over fought fiercely, and directly knocked them to the ground. Then they sealed all their strength and threw it to Murong Yu. Since the ancestors of these demon races were subdued by Murong Yu, some changes have taken place in their xinxing. Especially when dealing with the Nine Great Sacred Lands, these guys are more like gangsters, even if the strength of those who are strong in the sacred list is far less than them. They will also vie for shots. To be replaced by the previous, these level of holy list powerhouses, they simply disdain to do it. Driven by other powerful saints, all the disciples of Zhenwu Temple were gathering, and then they were all sealed with power and thrown into Hetu Luoshu. "Murong Yu, is it you?" At this moment, an unbelievable exclamation suddenly sounded from the crowd. Immediately, all the disciples of Zhenwu Temple focused on Murong Yu above their heads. It turned out to be Murong Yu! Suddenly, all the disciples of Zhenwu Temple had extremely complex expressions. However, there are also people who are smiling. auzw.com Back then, Murong Yu was a disciple of Zhenwu Temple. Now that even the time of an epoch has not passed, has Murong Yu grown to this point? Although they don''t know what strength Murong Yu has reached. But their powerful ancestors were overwhelmed by Murong Yu''s men with three punches and two punches. Being able to subdue these powerful subordinates, Murong Yu''s strength is not much worse. Ordinary disciples have complex expressions, let alone those culprits who forced Murong Yu away in the first place? People like Yi Jun, Wen Lin and others even killed them and didn''t believe it. And it was Yi Jun who had just recognized Murong Yu, one of the three alchemists in the outer hall. Hearing the exclamation, Murong Yu looked down and recognized Yi Jun. If this guy hadn''t taken the initiative to speak out, Murong Yu hadn''t even remembered him. It''s not that Murong Yu''s memory has deteriorated, and that villains like Yi Jun are no longer his opponents. Although Murong Yu wanted to kill such a villain at the beginning, as his strength grew stronger, his vision became even bigger. A villain of his Yi Jun level was directly ignored by him. And those with joy on the face were those little brothers whom Murong Yu or the handyman had met. These people had a good relationship with him at the beginning. Later, Murong Yu left the Zhenwu Temple and broke directly with the Zhenwu Temple. But these little brothers did not leave the Zhenwu Temple. However, they also had a harder life in Zhenwu Temple. Although many people have become disciples of the Outer Palace, they have been severely suppressed and their strength has not improved much at all. Although these little brothers were no longer able to help Murong Yu. However, it was a acquaintance at first. Murong Yu treated these people differently. In the envious eyes of everyone, these people were directly recruited by Murong Yu, and then they were taken into He Tu Luo Shu. These people have since changed their destiny, and eventually become disciples of the Holy Sect, and they are even more loyal to Murong Yu! The performance of these people is to make other people envy and envy. Some people even want to slap themselves-why didn''t they meet Murong Yu in the first place? Now Murong Yu is so powerful, even if he becomes his subordinate, he is billions of times stronger than being an ordinary disciple in the Zhenwu Temple! As for Yi Jun and others who forced Murong Yu out of the Zhenwu Temple, even though Murong Yu didn''t care much about his original hatred. But he was still found out one by one, and was all killed by the demon clan''s holy list powerhouse. In recent years, Zhenwu Temple has been known as the first of the top ten holy places. Except for Wushuang Palace Murong Yu who still didn''t know their strength, the strength of the other holy places was indeed far from the Zhenwu Temple. In the Zhenwu Temple, there are many formations and restrictions that even the strongest of the Saints can''t beat. Weak change is someone else, even if Yu Yangjia comes over, I am afraid that these formations and restrictions will not be broken in a short time. But Murong Yu was born not afraid of restraints and formations. He enters and exits the formation and prohibits it as if he enters the realm of no one. Therefore, the things in the Zhenwu Temple that were protected by powerful formations and restrictions still could not escape Murong Yu''s claws, and they were all looted. Even, in the end, except for the places that could not be destroyed, the entire Zhenwu Temple was razed to the ground like the other great sacred grounds. Among the ten holy lands of Human Race, the nine holy lands besides Infernal Affairs have been suppressed by Murong Yu and razed to the ground. Now there is only one Wushuang Palace left. After completing the Zhenwu Temple, Murong Yu led many powerful saints to the Wushuang Palace. Because Murong Yu and the others were strong and did not leak, although it took a few days, no one knew how the Eight Great Sacred Grounds were razed to the ground. One of them, Song Tian and others, was afraid that they were still waiting for Murong Yu to pass by in the Human Race Alliance. Using the same method, Murong Yu gave Wushuang Palace a pot. So far, most of the disciples of the nine holy places among the ten holy places of the human race have been collected by Murong Yu in the Hetu Luo book. In other words, Murong Yu took away the nine holy places by himself. This is a feat of no one before and after! Once it spreads out at this time, it will definitely shock the Holy Realm. Of course, if Song Tian and others were not in the Human Race Alliance, they would just leave a small number of the strongest members of the Holy List to guard their forces. Moreover, Murong Yu''s relationship is too powerful to let them go. For example, Murong Yu can''t end the Human Race Alliance now. Because most of the top powerhouses of the entire human race are concentrated there. Even Murong Yu''s strong attack is not their opponent. After all, there are not only top powerhouses, but also all kinds of supreme devices. Once they sacrificed the supreme weapon, Murong Yu could not be their opponent no matter how strong it was. One month is half a year! Before this, Murong Yu was worried. But now he is not at all sad, and even quite content. If all the disciples of the Nine Holy Lands cannot be exchanged for Lan Ke''er and others, then Song Tian and the others are absolutely frantic. In that way, they will not only lose most of the people of their respective sects and their hearts, but also the entire holy realm. Don''t you even want to save people from your own school, let alone other people? And without the support of people from their own forces, they are just a polished commander, what''s the use? Therefore, after learning about Song Tian''s shameless plan, Murong Yu worked out this plan. A tooth for a tooth! Chapter 1731： Straight to the point Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 1731 Tiangang Mountain, Human Race Alliance. "What''s the matter, the disciple under the sect said that the guarding formation was activated, and no one can enter it." The sect master of Jiuding Sect, Bao Boming, said with a slightly frowned brow. While speaking, he looked at the controller of another holy land. "The same is true for our Palace of Heavenly Kings!" Chai Boyan, the lord of the Palace of Heavenly Kings, said muffledly, somewhat strange. "Previously, our Chuanyundao disciples couldn''t send back to Chuanyundao. It seems that the formation over there has been closed. There shouldn''t be an accident, right?" Song Tianyin said testily. If only one strength cannot enter, it may be an accident that has opened up the mountain protection formation. It may also be a coincidence that two forces have accidents at the same time. But what happened to three holy places at the same time? Is it an accident? Or a coincidence? Suddenly, the faces of the nine people in the entire hall turned gloomy. A bad feeling appeared in each of them. Feeling that his strength seems to be an accident. However, that is the nine holy places of the human race. How could something happen so easily? And the chance of an accident at the same time is really too small. Unless it is the Holy Race and the Monster Race. But even these two races cannot conquer the nine sacred grounds within a short period of time. Moreover, if the saint race and the monster race moved their hands, then their human race alliance has no reason not to receive relevant news in advance. Moreover, even if it was the Saint Race and the Monster Race, they would not be able to give all the nine holy grounds in one pot, and there were even no fish that slipped through the net. However, the more they feel that this is impossible, the stronger the uneasy feeling in their hearts. In the end, Lin Guyun, the current palace lord of Wushuang Palace, couldn''t sit still for the first time, and disappeared into place in a flash. When she reappeared, she had come before the teleportation formation connecting the Human Race Alliance and Wushuang Palace. However, her face is very ugly. "How is it? Could it be that your Wushuang Palace''s teleportation formation is also closed?" Song Tian and the others hurried over with a kick. When they saw Lin Guyun''s ugly look, their hearts shook. And Song Tian, ??who also found that the teleportation array was closed, asked anxiously. Lin Guyun nodded slightly with an ugly expression. This nodded, but it made the hearts of other big people sink. However, Song Tian breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. At least, it''s not just Chuanyundao that has happened now. At least Wushuang Palace also had an accident. It should be noted that even if it is the top ten sacred places, there are different levels of strength. In addition to Infernal Affairs, the strongest is undoubtedly Zhenwu Temple, and the second is Wushuang Palace. Even Wushuang Palace had an accident, let alone Chuanyun Island? "We can''t use the teleportation array of the Sky Sect either." "The teleportation array of Zhenwu Temple has been closed."...All of the teleportation arrays of the Nine Great Sacred Grounds were questioned. At this time, even if Feng Yong knew that they comforted themselves, they knew that something was wrong with the forces. "Go back and have a look first." Feng Yongzhi''s face was very ugly. If the Zhenwu Temple is destroyed, he will undoubtedly die. Will be slapped to death by Zhenwu Supreme. Lin Guyun and others had this intention, and they were just about to leave, but at the same time they were shouted by Song Tian: "This may be Murong Yu''s conspiracy. He used means to buy out our disciples and let them destroy it. Teleportation array." "Then, as soon as we leave, will he break into the Human Race Alliance?" Song Tian paused, and then Chai Boyan, the lord of the Palace of Heavenly Kings, continued. Song Tian nodded. However, Feng Yongzhi and the others who heard the two talked made their faces dark. After thinking for a while, they felt that their analysis was reasonable. But, what if something happens to the forces? Maybe they still have time to go back now. And if they were a little late and the entire force was destroyed by others, then they would definitely regret it for a lifetime. Just when they were hesitant, a chaotic ancestor flew from a distance. "What''s the matter?" Song Tian was in a bad mood at first, but the ancestor Chaos sage rushed over frizzily, immediately igniting his anger. "Leader, grand elders, there is a person named Murong Yu who came to see him. He said that he has things that are of interest to the leader and all the elders." The Primordial Chaos ancestor was taken aback, but he still told his intentions. come out. "Murong Yu? Does he have something we are interested in?" Song Tianjiu looked at each other, all seeing a hint of doubt in the other''s eyes. There was even a sense of anxiety in their hearts. Originally, Murong Yu''s arrival before the deadline should be something they should be happy about. But now, instead of looking happy, their hearts sank. auzw.com "Does this matter really have something to do with Murong Yu? Otherwise, he won''t come so timely." This thought flashed through everyone''s hearts, and they all looked at Feng Yongzhi immediately. "Go out and see what tricks he plays." Feng Yongzhi made a decision, and then quickly appeared out of the dense fog of Tiangang Mountain with everyone. And in the void not far from them, Murong Yu, dressed in black, was standing in the void with his arms folded, looking at Feng Yongzhi nine people with a sneer on his face. "I''m here, can I put my wife and children away?" Before Feng Yongzhi and the others gasped, Murong Yu spoke indifferently. Song Tian smiled: "Of course, we have the most credit when we speak. However, before letting them go, we must verify the true body." Murong Yu''s face showed a mocking look: "Next, are you saying that you want me to seal my power and wait until you verify my true body before letting me wait?" Song Tian was stunned, and asked involuntarily, "How do you know?" The mockery on Murong Yu''s face became more intense: "Who doesn''t the entire Holy Realm know that your Human Race Alliance is extremely shameless? Do you still have to guess what shameless people think?" presumptuous! Song Tian''s expression turned gloomy for an instant, and his eyes looked at Murong Yu with breath of fire, his body splashed with murderous intent, which was clearly a murderous intent on Murong Yu. Seeing that Song Tian was about to rush towards Murong Yu. But at this moment, Feng Yongzhi took a step forward and looked at Murong Yu, and said in a deep voice, "Murong Yu, you said you have something we are interested in? What exactly is it?" Murong Yu faintly looked at Feng Yongzhi: "You are the Lord of the Zhenwu Temple, right? The person who issued the Zhenwu killing order to me at the beginning? Tsk tsk, it''s just like that at first sight today." Feng Yongzhi''s face blushed, and it was his last regret to expel Murong Yu from the Zhenwu Temple. If he knew that Murong Yu was a chaotic celestial body at that time, he might have already obtained Murong Yu''s body, and even succeeded in seizing the house. Why are you trying your best to plot Murong Yu now? "Well, don''t waste your saliva with you old guys. I just ask, have you found that your power''s teleportation array can''t be teleported?" Seeing Feng Yongzhi and the others'' complexions suddenly changed, Murong Yu knew that they must have discovered it. So he continued to say: "You must have thought that I bought or controlled the people in your influence and destroyed the teleportation array, right?" When talking about this, Feng Yongzhi and others couldn''t help but glance at Song Tian. Didn''t Song Tian imagine this possibility before? However, since Murong Yu dared to say that, the truth is definitely not the case. "Sorry, you guessed wrong. The fact is, I have given you a pot of your nine holy places." After saying this, Murong Yu stopped talking, just stood in the void and looked at Feng with a smile on his face. Yong Zhi et al. Hahaha... Feng Yongzhi and the others were taken aback for a moment, and then laughed loudly. Even the current palace lord Lin Guyun of Wushuang Palace couldn''t help laughing. "Murong Yu, you really know how to joke. Just rely on you? Just rely on you to serve our nine holy places? Are you here to make us funny?" Sect Master Yuan Weiyi of Chongxiao faction pointed at Murong Yu and laughed. Murong Yu looked very funny. They simply didn''t believe that Murong Yu had the ability to take away their nine sacred grounds in just a few days. Unless there is a supreme shot. "Laugh, laugh to your heart''s content, you will be crying in a while." Murong Yu also smiled, and smiled even more triumphantly. While speaking, Murong Yu waved his big hand, and the nine shadows shot towards Feng Yongzhi and the others. Feng Yongzhi and the others are powerful, and they are not afraid of Murong Yu''s tricks. Moreover, Murong Yu didn''t do any tricks in the first place. One by one caught the dark shadow in his hands, but it turned out to be a piece of jade slip. Shennian probed into the jade slip, and then the faces of the nine people instantly turned ugly. The contents of the jade slips in their hands are actually the same. They are all the way they were razed to the ground. It''s just the scenes of their respective schools. "I know you don''t believe me, but I can tell you that your power has really been taken over by me. Moreover, all of you in the martial arts have been arrested by me. Of course, I will give you time to verify, um, ten Is the sky enough? I''ll come again in ten days." While speaking, Murong Yu''s figure violently withdrew back. However, just as he retreated, Feng Yongzhi and the others shot at the same time. boom! However, their attack hadn''t landed on Murong Yu, but Murong Yu burst open automatically. Immediately, Murong Yu''s ridiculous laughter came: "You idiots, do you think I will use my deity stupidly? This is just my power clone. By the way, only ten days." The voice gradually Disappeared, and eventually disappeared. Feng Yongzhi''s nine people looked at the direction Murong Yu disappeared with pale expressions. Then, they unanimously looked at Song Tian viciously: "It''s all your insidious idea. If there is any problem with our forces, just ask you!" At this time, even if they were fools, they knew why Murong Yu had to let go of their power. Exchange hostages! Moreover, Murong Yu has more hostages and heavier weight! Because that is their entire orthodoxy, they have to exchange! Song Tian''s face suddenly became gloomy, and he snorted: "Don''t talk about these useless things. Didn''t you agree?" After that, Song Tian rushed into Tiangang Mountain without looking back. Only Feng Yongzhi and others looked at each other. Chapter 1732： Take control of the initiative Chapter 1732 "What? The nine sacred places of the Human Race were served by Murong Yu alone?" "Is it really Murong Yu who handled the nine sacred places alone? Murong Yu''s strength is so terrifying?" "Retaliation! Definitely revenge! Who made the League of human race shamelessly threaten Murong Yu with Murong Yu''s wife and children. Isn''t this Murong Yu counterattack? And it is more ruthless than the League of Human Race, directly giving their morals to the end? Oh. Ruthless! High! I want to see if the shameless Human Race Alliance will exchange hostages?" When Feng Yongzhi and others sent people back to find out whether the Dao Tong was taken down, the news had spread across the holy realm overwhelmingly. After learning the news, the world only had three reactions. The first is not to believe, not to believe that Murong Yu is so terrifying. But after reacting, Murong Yu felt that Murong Yu was very powerful, super powerful. In the end, everyone took it for granted that Murong Yu was right to do this. On the contrary, the more Murong Yu did this, the more people felt that the Human Race Alliance was shameless. The reason why Murong Yu did this was because he was persecuted by the shameless Human Race Alliance. Many people even cheered because of Murong Yu''s Jedi counterattack. Isnt the Terran League shameless? I will be more shameless than them. That''s what we want to shameless people. Among the people gloating over misfortunes, Feng Yongzhi and others in the Human Race Alliance were extremely gloomy. Because they have all discovered that what Murong Yu said is the truth. In other words, the nine sacred places have really been handled in one go. They were shocked and furious. But more is fear. Yes, it is fear. How could Murong Yu''s strength be so strong? In less than ten days, the Nine Great Sacred Grounds were taken away, and none of the Nine Great Sacred Grounds leaked, and all of them were captured. What realm has his strength reached? Is there a supreme shot behind it? Nine people were in the main hall, all of them only looked gloomy, but no one spoke. Even Feng Yongzhi and others regret it. Do they agree that Song Tian''s conspiracy was a mistake? The entire Holy Land was taken away, which made them the worst sinners of their respective forces. The kind of unforgivable sins. Especially Feng Yongzhi and Lin Guyun were even more frightened. The other holy places are no more, there is no supreme above them. Even if the Holy Land is taken away, no one will hold them accountable. But they are different. They are not afraid of being shot to death by the supreme, but they are ashamed and cannot face their ancestors. "Let''s talk, what shall we do?" Shui Junhao, the Sect Master of Tiangang Sect, couldn''t help but speak first. Lin Guyun frowned slightly, and then said in a deep voice: "Murong Yu''s Jedi counterattack took away our holy land. It is nothing more than an exchange of hostages. I suggest to exchange with them. Then this matter has never happened." Upon hearing this, Feng Yongzhi and others nodded repeatedly. Only Song Tian with a sullen expression was silent. And did his eyes flash with cold light? "You think Murong Yu is really that simple to exchange hostages with us. How about using those people to exchange all of our people back? If it''s you, you will do this?" Song Tian said overcastly after a long time. The faces of Feng Yongzhi and others suddenly became gloomy. Although there are many Saint Sect disciples taken down by them, the number is incomparable to the number of one of their holy places, let alone the nine holy places? It was definitely impossible for Murong Yu to exchange people from the Nine Great Sacred Grounds for Lan Kerr. The rest of the people they want to change back, they will definitely spend a lot of money. At what price do they exchange it? The treasure house of their nine sacred places was all served by Murong Yu. Even though they have a lot of treasures in their control, but each one is extremely precious, it would be a pity to change them. "No matter what, we must change. As much as we can change back. If we don''t change it, it will chill their hearts and the hearts of everyone in the world." Lin Guyun said solemnly. At the same time, she looked at Song Tian with some discomfort: "I really regret not insisting on opposing you all the time." The other controllers also nodded slightly, feeling a little. If it hadn''t been for Song Tian''s conspiracy, they wouldn''t be like this. In the end, Feng Yongzhi and others decided to exchange hostages! Only Song Tian disagreed. But now the hostages are in Feng Yongzhi''s hands, even if he disagrees. Moreover, if there are eight against one person, if Song Tian persists and angers Feng Yongzhi and the others, he will be suppressed by Feng Yongzhi and the others. At this time, they don''t want any changes to happen again. Ten days will pass in the blink of an eye. On this day, Murong Yu appeared out of thin air above the sky of Tiangang City. And behind him and around him are surrounded by layers of strong men. These people are not Xuanhua, Yang Hao and others. After all, they are the demons and angels, and they did not show up this time. These people came from all walks of life to watch the excitement. Among them, there are no lack of foreign experts in the holy list. Of course, the powerful Murong Yu also felt that many of these people were unkind. Some people even showed murderous intent to him. I was afraid that I wanted to **** something from Murong Yu''s body, or even Murong Yu''s body. However, since Murong Yu dared to show up in public and was not afraid of these people onlookers, he didn''t worry about these people at all. auzw.com Huh! Huh! Huh! Feng Yongzhi and others quickly appeared opposite Murong Yu. There were no masters of the Eight Great Sacred Grounds, all of them were on the scene. In addition to them, behind them there are many powerhouses in the holy list and powerhouses of other levels in the Human Race Alliance. However, none of these people''s faces looked good, and they all glared at Murong Yu''s murderous look. After all, Murong Yu''s actions had already embarrassed their Human Race Alliance and couldn''t raise their heads in front of others. And among those captured by Murong Yu will include their elders, younger generations, family members, brothers, and so on. They didn''t expect that if they hadn''t been shameless first, would Murong Yu be like this? Of course, Murong Yu will do this sooner or later. After all, sooner or later he will unify the human race. However, Song Tian''s conspiracy caused Murong Yu to start a lot in advance. "Murong Yu, did anyone bring it?" Feng Yongzhi said with a gloomy expression looking at Murong Yu. Although neither of them continued to communicate. But everyone knew that they wanted to exchange hostages. "What do you bring?" Murong Yu was stunned when he heard Feng Yongzhi''s words. Song Tian thought Murong Yu was going to pretend again, so he coldly snorted, "Stop talking nonsense, don''t you want to exchange hostages? We brought your people over without any harm. You quickly hand over our people." Looking at Song Tian with a gloomy expression on his face, Murong Yu looked mockingly: "I''m strange. When did I say that I would exchange hostages?" Humph! Hearing this, Feng Yongzhi and the others shook their hearts. Isn''t Murong Yu planning to exchange hostages? Song Tian was furious and blurted out: "You are shameless!" Murong Yu laughed loudly: "Is it because Song Tian is shameless or I am shameless? Besides, did I ever say that I want to exchange hostages? When did I say that? Looks like not? Is there? Murong Yu didn''t ask back, Feng Yongzhi and the others looked ugly. "Enough, Murong Yu, what do you want?" Lin Guyun said with a ugly expression, taking a step forward. Bi Luo also stared at Murong Yu with an ugly expression, not knowing what he was thinking. Murong Yu smiled slightly: "I didn''t want to do anything. Today is to exchange hostages." puff Hearing Murong Yu''s words, Song Tian and others almost squirted out old blood. Isn''t this cheating? "All of your people are fine. They have not received any persecution. They are all in this space treasure. Murong Yu, hand over our people too." Feng Yongzhi walked up, his face looked good. Murong Yu said. Murong Yu shook his head: "Leave my people to me first, otherwise I won''t talk about it." Now Murong Yu controls the life and death of countless people in the nine sacred places. If he does not control the initiative, it would be a waste of life. "Do you think I''m stupid?" Song Tian roared before Feng Yongzhi spoke. Murong Yu looked at Song Tian with a look like an idiot: "You are not stupid, who else is stupid? If you are not stupid, would you get along with such a sordid idea? Hey, other holy places are easy to say, and I need to consider those disciples in Chuanyundao. Consider it. Song Tian, ??leave me aside and make me unhappy. Believe it or not, I will kill all the disciples in Chuanyun Island?" "You..." Song Tian was furious, wishing to slap Murong Yu to death. But he didn''t dare. Because if he wanted to make a move, Feng Yongzhi and others would definitely stop him in the first place. Finally, Song Tian still bitterly went to cool off. "Murong Yu, I hope you can keep your promise." Feng Yongzhi said, and then threw the space treasure containing Lan Keer and others to Murong Yu. Murong Yu hurriedly checked, and after inquiring that no one was injured or killed, a smile appeared on his face. "There are a total of more than 90,000 disciples of the Saint Sect that you have taken. Forget it, it''s a whole number of 100,000. Among them are four strong Saints, and Chaos Ancestor..." The number and realm of people are slowly said. Hearing Murong Yu''s words, Feng Yongzhi and others felt bad. Sure enough, after Murong Yu finished the report, he said: "I will only release a hundred thousand people this time. One hundred thousand saints with exactly the same realm will be released. As for the distribution of those strong, apart from Chuanyundao, you will discuss with yourself. So. By the way, there is not much time. If you can''t discuss something after half a day, your people don''t want it." "Murong Yu, how can you be like this?" Bi Luo asked angrily. It should be noted that every holy place has at least several hundred million disciples, and one hundred thousand people are released, not even the tip of the iceberg! Murong Yu just smiled faintly: "Time is running out. Of course, if you don''t want these 100,000 people, then I will leave." Come on, Murong Yu wants to go... Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after watching it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 1733： Three supreme devices! Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 1733 Three Supreme Tools! Feng Yongzhi and others were taken aback. As Murong Yu''s enemies, they also knew Murong Yu specifically. They knew that Murong Yu, besides emphasizing love and righteousness, also meant to do what he said. And they still daunted Murong Yu, and he would really leave immediately. After discussing for a while, they seemed to have reached a conclusion. However, the faces of Feng Yongzhi and Lin Guyun were ugly and a bit pretty. The faces of the controllers of other holy places are very ugly. Zhenwu Temple, Wushuang Palace, Tiangangzong, and Zi Lei Temple each have a sacred list. Naturally, there are no places for holy places in other holy places, so their faces are naturally unsightly. However, who makes the powerhouses of these holy places stronger than them? In fact, the ranking of the nine sacred places other than Infernal Affairs should be Zhenwu Temple first. And Wushuang Palace is naturally second. Outside the Wushuang Palace is Tiangangzong, and the fourth one is Chuanyun Island. But Chuanyun Island was directly ruled out by Murong Yu. Therefore, the fifth Purple Thunder Palace is on top. This made the controllers of other holy places unhappy, but Song Tian was even more unhappy. However, even Song Tian couldn''t wait to slap Murong Yu to death. But he didn''t dare to change. As I said before, if he dares to move, then Feng Yongzhi and others will be the first to take the shot. After all, Song Tian would anger Murong Yu if he dared to do it. When Murong Yu was angry, their price was high. Soon, according to the quota they discussed, Murong Yu released the disciples of the Eight Great Sacred Grounds according to the corresponding realm. boom! Just after those people were released, Song Tian finally couldn''t help but shoot. Seeing him take a violent step forward, his right fist condensed his ultimate strength and blasted Murong Yu fiercely. A touch of murderous intent flashed across Murong Yu''s eyes, but there was a smile on his face. He didn''t see any movements, but he also blasted out with a punch. However, unlike Song Tian''s lightning-fast speed, Murong Yu''s fist was extremely slow. There is almost no movement, but it is contradictory very fast. It''s just between the sparks and the fire, and before the people around them reacted, their two fists had already smashed into one in mid-air. boom! At the moment the fist struck, a figure was shaken out. At this time, the people around finally saw clearly. It turned out to be Song Tian who flew out. Song Tian, ??the island owner of Cloud Piercing Island, was extremely powerful. Among the masters of the nine sacred places of the human race, his strength ranks third. But it was so unattended that he was blown out with a punch by Murong Yu. Feng Yongzhi and the others, who just wanted to stop Song Tian from doing it, were stunned, and everyone watching in the distance was also stunned. All of them were stunned by Murong Yu''s strength. Especially people who know that Song Tian is strong and himself strong, such as Feng Yongzhi and Lin Guyun. Their strength can defeat Song Tian, ??but it is difficult to decide the victory or defeat after a great battle. But Murong Yu seemed to crash into Song Tian with a casual punch! puff! In midair, Song Tian squirted out blood. And his old face was even flushed with embarrassment. A strong sense of shame filled his whole body, making him almost fainted. "Old guy, I think you have been unhappy for a long time. If it weren''t for the lives of hundreds of millions of disciples in Piercing Cloud Island, I would smash your old face and kill you directly. This kind of person is the most annoying. Remember, if you want me to release your disciple through Cloud Island, you must take out three supreme artifacts. Give you one year, if you dont have three supreme artifacts, please stop blaming me for being polite and just slaughter All the disciples of Chuanyun Island!" Murong Yu snorted coldly, then stepped out and disappeared in place. "Huh? Disappeared?" When everyone seemed a little excited because Murong Yu scolded Song Tian, ??they suddenly realized that Murong Yu had disappeared. "It shouldn''t be, isn''t the void here already imprisoned? How can he still enter the Hetu Luoshu?" In the crowd, a strong man looked puzzled. Humph! Feng Yongzhi glared fiercely at the strong man who was talking, and a touch of murderous intent flashed across his eyes. Because that person is not from the Human League. The Terran Alliance did not make these conspiracies. After all, their disciples are now in Murong Yu''s hands. If Murong Yu was captured or killed, then their disciples would not return. Or, their disciples will be acquired by others. They can still be threatened at that time. Therefore, they don''t want Murong Yu to die or be captured now. puff! Hearing Murong Yu''s words, Song Tian couldn''t help but spit out another mouthful of blood. "Three supreme devices, do you think the supreme devices are popular? There are also two supreme devices!" Song Tian cursed in his heart, hating Murong Yu to death. auzw.com Infernal Affairs only has three supreme devices. Chuanyun Island, also one of the sacred sites, also has at least two supreme artifacts. But Murong Yu wanted three supreme weapons. Even though Chuanyun Island really had three supreme weapons, Song Tian himself recognized one of them. He now fits well with the supreme weapon, but it took a long time to reach it slowly. For the three supreme weapons, his supreme weapons must be given to Murong Yu, and the connection between him and the supreme weapons must be erased. In that way, there would be no supreme weapon through Yundao. Is the holy place without the supreme device still a holy place? Perhaps Chuanyun Island can still maintain the name of Holy Land for several years relying on the former protection of the mountains and various backgrounds. But now they don''t have anything. Once they don''t have the supreme weapon, they don''t deserve to continue to be one of the ten sacred places of the human race. But can Song Tian not change it? That is a disciple of several hundred million. In that way, he would definitely sweat the hearts of all those who wear Cloud Island, and chill the hearts of the entire world. "By the way, for the other eight sacred places, you must also prepare two supreme weapons, otherwise it will not be discussed. Of course, you can take me down. But I can''t guarantee what will happen in the process." Just in Song Tian While vomiting blood, Murong Yu''s voice came with the wind. puff! Song Tian spurted blood again, and it was enough to lose face anyway, it didn''t matter if he spurted blood again. He had to pay an extra price of a supreme weapon to be able to redeem the disciple of Cloud Crossing Island. How can this stop him from vomiting blood? "Go away. Otherwise, I will treat you as attacking the Human Race Alliance." Feng Yongzhi glanced at the people around him with an ugly expression, and then quickly entered the mist of Tiangang Mountain. The people who had inquired also dispersed in a swarm. This is the headquarters of the Human Race Alliance. If they stay here, they might be killed by the aggrieved Human Race Alliance. "It''s really bullying! Too much bullying!" After returning to the Human Race Alliance, Song Tian roared. This guy was about to be burned by his own anger. "Why are you so calm? Are you not angry at all? Do you all want to give Murong Yu the supreme weapon?" Seeing Feng Yongzhi and the others'' faces calm, Song Tian felt a little weird. Lin Guyun glanced at Song Tian faintly: "Is anger useful? Can anger bring our disciples back? Still think of a way." Song Tian suddenly became dumbfounded. Anger really has no effect. But he really didn''t want to let him hand over three supreme artifacts for exchange. In the book of Hetuluo, all the shadows and shadows on the vast and boundless earth are people. Nearly tens of billions of saints from all the disciples of the Nine Great Holy Lands are gathered here. But in front of them there was a young man in black suspended in the void. This young man in black is naturally Murong Yu. "Presumably everyone has seen what happened just now. Whether you can go out or not depends on the controller of your power. Those are two supreme weapons. Presumably they can still get it if they want to exchange your words." Murong Yu swept first. He glanced at these saints whose strength had all been sealed, and then said lightly. Although the voice is not loud, tens of billions of people can hear it clearly. Hearing Murong Yu''s words, the disciples like Zhenwu Temple and Wushuang Palace were relieved. They exchanged two supreme artifacts for hundreds of millions of them, and they all believed that their holy lord chose to exchange. However, the expressions of hundreds of millions of disciples in Chuanyundao were uncertain. Some people firmly believe that Song Tian will exchange them with three supreme artifacts, but some don''t take it seriously. After all, those are the three supreme devices. If it is them, will they exchange it? Some people immediately affirmed in their hearts-no exchange. The dead dao friend does not die the poor Tao! Only one''s own life is the most precious-exactly what kind of holy lord and kind of disciple. "Friends in Chuanyundao are probably in danger. But you don''t need to worry. Maybe Song Tian will come up with one or two supreme artifacts to exchange some of you? If that happens, should you exchange you right away? Or exchange the person he appointed?" Just when the faces of many disciples in Chuanyun Island were gloomy and uncertain, Murong Yu sneered and said this sentence. Then, before they could react, Murong Yu waved them to the other side of Hetu Luoshu. He has isolated all these nine holy places, otherwise, there might be a scene of grievances and grievances and a big fight. In the end, Murong Yu left Wushuang Palace alone. "Murong Yu, how can you be like this? Our Wushuang Palace has never dealt with you." In the crowd, a beautiful woman stood up and pointed at Murong Yu and cursed. The Wushuanggong disciples around her were immediately taken aback, and some of the stronger ones even suppressed the woman who was speaking forcibly, and then said to Murong Yu a little nervously, "Excuse me, my junior sister is still young. , Ignorant, please don''t be offended." Murong Yu waved his hand: "It''s okay, let Senior Sister Fei Yuqin continue to say." Fei Yuqin, who was the beautiful woman who represented Wushuang Palace at the Ten Great Sacred Sites Exchange Meeting of Zhenwu Temple, was an old acquaintance with Murong Yu. Chapter 1734： You will be my old black from now on Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 1734 You Are My Old Black From Now On Hearing that, everyone in Wushuang Palace was startled. They didn''t expect Murong Yu to be so friendly. Since they heard Murong Yu''s rumors and Murong Yu''s status today, he could not even look at them straight. Even if it were someone else, Fei Yuqin would talk like that, for fear that he would kill him directly. But Murong Yu turned out to be like this? You even politely called Fei Yuqin the senior sister? To Murong Yu''s attitude, let alone the others in Wushuang Palace, even the person involved, Fei Yuqin, was a little unbelievable. After all, even though Murong Yu was still discussing with her peers not long ago, she is now a super powerhouse who has suppressed the Nine Great Sacred Grounds. The gap between the two in terms of status and strength is huge. Will this be gentle? Don''t look at Murong Yu''s smile now? Just hide the knife in the smile, and wait for the next moment, he will kill Fei Yuqin in one fell swoop? In an instant, many disciples in Wushuang Palace had this idea in their hearts. Moreover, several people next to Fei Yuqin even stopped Fei Yuqin, and at the same time looked at Murong Yu with a vigilant look. Murong Yu''s current strength is stronger than everyone in Wushuang Palace. In particular, there are some ordinary saints closer to Murong Yu. Therefore, Murong Yu swept over with a thought inadvertently, but he did not almost make him spew out a mouthful of old blood. Because he found that many disciples of Wushuang Palace felt that his kindness was actually a conspiracy! But does he need any conspiracy to deal with these people? With a slap, all these people will die. However, Murong Yu''s face changed slightly and was discovered by many people in Wushuang Palace. As a result, these people even believed that Murong Yu''s doing this was just a conspiracy, a conspiracy to deal with them. Perceiving their thoughts, Murong Yu was almost speechless. "Senior sisters, don''t stop me, I want to speak! Murong Yu shouldn''t be that kind of person." Fei Yuqin was controlled by her senior sisters. But as a genius disciple of the younger generation of Wushuang Palace, her physical cultivation is much stronger than others. Therefore, she quickly broke free of control. Then he yelled. At this time, Fei Yuqin''s senior sisters had nothing to say, and if they stopped, they wouldn''t know what happened. If Murong Yu really wanted to kill them, even Fei Yuqin would kill them even if he didn''t speak. "Murong Yu, what do you want? If you don''t let us go, do you want to kill us all? Our Wushuang Palace has no grievances with you." Fei Yuqin broke free of control and turned to Murong Yu. A curse. Murong Yu suddenly had a black line on his face: "Your Holy Master Lin Guyun and the other controllers of the Human Race Alliance dealt with me together, and arrested my family members and threatened me. Is there no enmity?" "Our Holy Master is definitely not such a person, she will definitely prevent this. But she has limited power alone, and the Human Race Alliance is not in charge of her." Fei Yuqin said excitedly. Murong Yu''s face turned dark, Fei Yuqin said as if she had seen Lin Guyu stop Song Tian with her own eyes. But Fei Yuqin has never been out in Wushuang Palace, otherwise he would not appear in He Tu Luo Shu. So Murong Yu said angrily: "Did you see Lin Guyun stop Song Tian?" Fei Yuqin was startled, and then shook her head. She was not there at all, why did she see it? But she still said very stiffly: "Our Holy Lord is definitely not the kind of shameless person. She should have difficulties." "Okay, okay." Seeing Fei Yuqin who was excited, Murong Yu quickly waved to stop her, and Murong Yu waved his hand to stop her, otherwise she would not stop: "I never thought of releasing you Wushuang Palace. I will release you without two supreme devices. However, you have to stay here for the time being." Hearing Murong Yu''s words, everyone in Wushuang Palace didn''t believe it for the first time. The second time I didn''t believe it. "Then why didn''t you let us go earlier or just don''t catch us at all." Fei Yuqin was taken aback for a moment, and then blurted out. The others in Wushuang Palace nodded in sympathy. Murong Yu was helpless, and was annoyed by these women with long hair and short knowledge: "Use your mind to think about it, if I just don''t catch your Wushuang Palace or release your Wushuang Palace first, would other holy places think that I and Wushuang Are the palaces together? As for what bad results will happen, you can make up for it yourself." After that, Murong Yu left in a flash. Fei Yuqin and the others were stunned, and then they couldn''t help but sweat. If Murong Yu really didn''t catch them or let you go first, then it would definitely arouse the suspicion of the other eight holy places. Even the last eight holy sites joined forces to deal with Wushuang Palace. "Murong Yu, why didn''t you just take the opportunity to suppress the Great Alliance of Human Race and control Feng Yongzhi, Song Tian and the others, and thus unify the Human Race?" Murong Yu appeared next to Xuan Hua and Yang Hao when he heard Xuan Hua be puzzled. sound. The strength of Murong Yu now is enough to suppress the Ten Major Leagues. Enough to unify the human race. But why didn''t he do it? auzw.com Murong Yu smiled faintly, and asked a question that seemed to have nothing to do with it: "Do you know why the human race can fight against the demon race or even the entire saint race? Although it has been at a disadvantage, it hasn''t Haven''t been suppressed or driven away from the Holy Realm. Even Human Race still occupy many good places?" Because there are so many top powerhouses in the human race! Xuanhua and Yang Hao said in unison. What they call the top powerhouse is the supreme level powerhouse and the holy list powerhouse. As for the master? There is only one ruler in the entire Holy Realm-Heaven. In the eyes of Cangtian, these little troopers of them are children''s playhouses. Maybe Cangtian hopes that the various races will have a big war, so that no one can threaten his dominance. Generally speaking, as long as there is no threat to the sky, the sky is too lazy to take a look. What does it matter to other people beating them to death? In the ancient times, the human race soared up from the lower realm strongly. The human race at that time was extremely weak, but the holy race did not regard the human race as the same thing. However, when they realized that they wanted to suppress the human race, the human race had already risen strongly. Moreover, the biggest thing Human Race is ethnic group. In a short time, it has developed into a big clan, a big clan that can compete with the monster clan and even the holy clan! That is, the human race has appeared supreme! And the strength is not weak. Therefore, the human race finally achieved its current status. However, a long time ago, all the Supremes disappeared. Disappeared overnight and no longer appeared in the Holy Realm. This led to the fact that the strong in the holy list now dominates the holy world without the supreme. "Among the top ten strong men on the sacred list, one Yu Yangjia is a disciple of Infernal Affairs, Murong Yu, your senior. With you, the senior, is the backer, you have no pressure to unify the human race." Yang Hao Frowning slightly, still a little puzzled. But Xuanhua thought about it one more layer: "Murong Yu, do you mean that the human race still has a top ten in the sacred list, and the ranking is still above Yuyangjia?" Xuanhua was shocked when he said this. And Yang Hao looked at Murong Yu with a shocked expression on his face. It should be noted that although the top ten strong men on the holy list know their names, their identities are very secretive. And Yu Yangjia is just a special case. After all, he is a disciple of Infernal Affairs, and his name is there. The people of the Ten Great Sacred Lands knew him as soon as he heard it. However, the human race has the top ten horrors of the ten holy list, is it possible? Murong Yu nodded, and this person was hidden in the Human Race Alliance. However, this person is very powerful, and his concealment ability is even stronger. Even Murong Yu didn''t find it. Of course, this is because Murong Yu didn''t feel it carefully when he entered the Human Race Alliance. However, the layers of mist in Tiangang Mountain have isolated all divine explorations. Therefore, it is impossible to see everything inside. But Murong Yu is sure that there must be such a strong inside. Hearing Murong Yu''s explanation, Yang Hao and Xuanhua couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Murong Yu was just guessing, but he didn''t believe it. After all, it seems that even the Feng Clan does not have such a person, so how can there be two Human Clan? "The Human Race Alliance does have a top ten strong man in the holy list." At this moment, a rather naive voice came. At the same time, a figure appeared beside Murong Yu-it was the little Lolita carrying a giant axe. "Little Lolita? Seriously?" Yang Hao and Xuanhua were both stunned by Lolita''s words. Then Xuanhua couldn''t help asking. "Birdman, what are you talking about? Believe it or not, I smashed you to death?" Little Lolita looked at Xuanhua with an angry expression. The most uncomfortable thing about her was that others called her Little Lolita. And what she likes the most is that others call her-the unparalleled beauty in the sky and the earth, the moon is shame, the flower is Chen Yuluoyan, the super invincible little beauty. Xuanhua glanced at Little Lolita''s giant axe against her shoulders, and couldn''t help fighting a cold war. This giant axe is really weird, and it seems that little Lolita now ranks higher than him in the holy list. He is actually inferior to a little girl now. Immediately, Xuanhua salivated and looked at Little Lolita: "The sky and the ground are unparalleled and beautiful, the moon is shameless, the flower is Chen Yuluoyan, the super invincible little beauty, may I ask what you just said is true?" Both Murong Yu and Yang Hao staggered and almost fell to the ground. Shameless, shameless, why is this guy so shameless? So the two of them looked at Xuanhua with contempt. But Xuanhua smiled. Little Lori smiled suddenly and walked to Xuanhua''s side, trying to reach out and pat Xuanhua on the shoulder. But Xuanhua was a tall man, she couldn''t take pictures at all. However, Xuan Hua was quite cooperative with a short lower body. Shameless! It''s so contemptuous! Murong Yu and Yang Hao were full of contempt for Xuanhua, and they showed it without hesitation. "The young man did a good job, comparable to the old black. The old black girl in Xiaozi has always made me envy and envy. You will be my old black in the future." puff Hearing this, Murong Yu squirted out... Chapter 1736： Dongmen Lixuan, third in the holy list! Chapter 1735 Dongmen Lixuan, third in the holy list! The old black in Xiao Lori''s mouth is not someone else, but the **** dog. Since Xiao Zi appeared, he has subdued Xiao Hei''s repression, not only condescending to become Xiao Zi''s patent mount, but also very obedient. No way, even the **** dog himself doesn''t know why he himself is so afraid of Xiao Zi. In fact, the little black dog was not afraid of Xiao Zi, otherwise he would not be so obedient, and willingly became Xiao Zi''s mount. As for the specific reason, the **** dog didn''t know it himself. Little Lori didn''t want to know his reason. She just knew that the **** dog listened to Xiao Zi''s words very much. Therefore, he always wanted to find a mount. However, she could not find one that suits her heart. But Xuanhua''s performance at this time made Little Lori very satisfied. At this time, Little Lori had already imagined the scene of the God riding Xuanhua, the demon clan, traveling above the sky. Seeing Murong Yu sprayed unexpectedly, Yang Hao couldn''t help but looked at him in shock, and at the same time asked: "Murong Yu, what are you doing? It seems funny?" "Do you know who Lao Hei is? He is..." Murong Yu smiled and explained the relationship between Lao Hei and Xiao Zi. After listening, Yang Hao was taken aback for a moment, and then burst into a burst of laughter without any image. Xuanhua''s face was green. He is the co-owner of the Demon Race anyway, if he becomes the mount of Little Loli, then he finds a piece of tofu and smashes it to death. As a result, Xuanhua solemnly said to Little Lori: "The beauty of the heavens and the ground is unparalleled, the moon is shameless, the flowers are invincible, the fishes are invincible, and the beauty is super invincible. I''m really sorry, I cannot be your friend." Little Lolita''s smile immediately faded: "Are you really not willing?" Xuanhua nodded solemnly. It was about his own face and dignity. He would never compromise. Little Lori stared at Xuanhua with a gloomy expression, and her heart was extremely nervous when staring at Xuanhua. And Murong Yu also worried that little Lolita would become angry and kill Xuanhua. So he wanted to plan to speak. But at this moment, the gloomy color on Little Lori''s face disappeared in an instant, and she was replaced with a bright smile: "Xuanhua, you will definitely become my mount. I swear I will let You are convinced to be my mount!" After hearing this, Murong Yu and the three sighed in relief. Especially Xuan Hua secretly wiped away the cold sweat that had just emerged. Little Lori put too much pressure on him, and he was afraid that Lori would kill him. Now, Xuanhua no longer dared to provoke little Lori casually. "Big villain, do you want to unify the human race? I can tell you that in the age when the supreme was not born, in the era when the holy list was dominated, the human race had at least two holy list powerhouses that ranked in the top ten." "At least?" All three of Murong Yu were slightly surprised. Does that mean that there are at least two human races among the top ten in the holy list, or even more? Little Lolita nodded: "Do you know who this holy list powerhouse of the Human Race Alliance is? He is the third-ranked Dongmen Lixuan in the holy list!" Third in the holy list? Both Yang Hao and Xuanhua''s faces were green. Powerful people of this level can easily destroy their angels and demons. It is ridiculous that they even threatened to destroy the Human Race Alliance before. This is simply a face slap. When their faces were green, they secretly rejoiced. Fortunately, Murong Yu did not rashly attack the Human Race Alliance, otherwise I am afraid that even Murong Yu would get in. Murong Yu''s expression also became solemn. Even if he has the Xuanyuan Sword''s bonus, he may have the power to fight the fourth strongest in the sacred list, but he is definitely not the opponent of the third strongest in the sacred list. "You despise me too much, I''m not afraid, what are you afraid of?" Seeing the expressions of Murong Yu''s trio, Little Lori immediately showed contempt. Murong Yu rolled his eyes, and now he has determined that Little Lori is a descendant of a certain supreme. Such a person does not need to be afraid even if he is the supreme, let alone a sacred leader? The three of them don''t necessarily have a background. They need to have no background, and have no backing. And also drag the family with their mouths. Especially Xuanhua and Yang Hao are the gods of the Demon Race and the Angel Race respectively. They can disregard their own lives, but they must consider the whole group. After all, they weren''t like Murong Yu, who could leave after the incident. It is difficult to find Murong Yu''s position if he wants revenge. "Don''t be afraid, that guy listens to me very much. As long as I am here, he will never do anything to you. Big villain, do you really want to unify the Human Race Alliance? I''ll ask him to come forward and raise the Human Race. The alliance leader will let it to you." Little Lori slapped the shriveled chest that had just begun to develop and said with vows. However, how could Murong Yu''s trio believe it? Seeing the expressions of Murong Yu''s trio, Lori knew they wouldn''t believe it. So she snorted coldly, stepped out, and her figure had disappeared in the Hetu Luoshu. Hetu Luoshu can imprison most people, but it is as undefended to Little Lolita and Little Zi, they can enter and exit at will, this is also the place that makes Murong Yu helpless. auzw.com "Not good!" Murong Yu''s face changed slightly, and then he rushed out of Hetu Luoshu. However, the little Lolita at this time has already rushed out of Tiangang Mountain. "Dongmen Lixuan, you come out for my grandmother. Otherwise, I will tear down your broken human alliance." Little Lori carried the giant axe on her shoulder and shouted at the human alliance in the mist. "What dared to make trouble in the Human Race Alliance? It''s impossible to find death?" Before Little Lolita''s voice fell, a roar came from Tiangang Mountain. At the same time, a murderous giant rose into the sky, turning into a stream of light that smashed into the void, and slammed into the little Lolita. Even Murong Yu saw this giant man in mid-air with a punch and smashed to the little Lolita. Murong Yu''s heart immediately mourned. Not in silence for the little Lori, but in silence for the giant man. This guy thinks that little Lolita is a kid, so she''s bullying? Soon he will pay the price. Sure enough, little Lolita was furious, and the giant axe in her hand, who didn''t even look at it, slashed out. After a "poof", then there was no more. The strong man of the Human Race Alliance has been beheaded and even the scum is left. After that giant man, many people from the Human Race also followed. At this time, seeing the little Lolita smashed the giant man to death with an axe, and was immediately suppressed one by one. He stopped at a distance and didn''t dare to come closer. However, they have already notified the senior leaders of the Human Race Alliance. Huh! Huh! Huh! One after another, the figure flew out from the human alliance. The crowd also included the ugly face of Feng Yongzhi and other holy masters from various holy places. And there are those powerful people of various races who originally entrenched in Tiangang Mountain who have not left after inquiries. Each of them looked at Little Lolita with amazement, all of them were shocked by what Little Lolita said before. It was not that Little Lolita was shocked when she said that the Human Race Alliance was to be demolished, but the name of the person she said in her mouth. Dongmen Lixuan! The third existence of the holy list. This is a very mysterious super power, and everyone who is in the holy list is familiar with this name and can no longer be familiar with it. But almost no one knows who he is, or that he is of that race. Now Little Lori said so suddenly, could it be that the third existence of the holy list is in the Human Race Alliance? Is Dongmen Lixuan a strong human being? So, in the top ten of the holy list, aren''t there two human races? Unlike the other people who looked shocked, the faces of the holy masters of Feng Yongzhi and other holy places were very ugly. In the entire human race, only their holy masters are qualified to know about Dongmen Lixuan. They all know the importance of Dongmen Lixuan, so they will never reveal it. So, how did Little Lori discover it? "Little girl, what are you talking about here? Don''t you hurry up?" Feng Yongzhi snorted coldly. He would never admit the existence of Dongmen Lixuan now. Originally, their disciples were captured by Murong Yu, making them angry, and the existence of Dongmen Lixuan was also exploded, which made them even more angry. "Old man, you are the leader of the Human Race Alliance? Dongmen Lixuan, don''t you get out, believe it or not I will kill this leader?" Little Lolita said arrogantly, carrying the giant axe. Feng Yongzhi''s face immediately became gloomy. His holy list ranks very high, he kills him if he wants to? The little girl is too arrogant. If it''s usual, he might just have laughed, but there have been too many things that have made him angry these days. Therefore, he doesn''t have any good looks for little Lolita. "Where is the lord of the little girl''s family? If you don''t take it back, don''t blame me for being impolite." A touch of cold light flashed in Murong Yu''s eyes. Stepped out and stood in front of Little Lolita. The Xuanyuan sword had already been sacrificed in secret, if Feng Yongzhi dared to do it, he would definitely give Feng Yongzhi a cruel heart. Little Lori was angry, and pulled Murong Yu away. She was very angry: "Oh, I''m so angry. Dongmen Lixuan, since you can''t get out of the turtle, then I will kill you and break the human alliance." , She was about to do it, even Murong Yu couldn''t stop it. A cold light flashed in Feng Yongzhi''s eyes, and a strong murderous aura appeared on his body. He actually wanted to kill little Lolita. It''s on the verge! However, just when Murong Yu was about to make a move, and Song Tian and others secretly improved their strength, a dramatic scene happened in front of everyone. "Hey, my aunt, you can''t let me practice peacefully?" I don''t know when, a handsome young man appeared between Murong Yu and Feng Yongzhi. But at this time, this young man had a look of pain and helplessness on his face. A look of horror flashed across Murong Yu''s eyes. Because even with the power of Xuanyuan Sword, he didn''t realize how this young man appeared. "Brother Dongmen?" There was a cry of exclamation, but it was discovered that Feng Yongzhi and the others were looking at the handsome young man who appeared out of thin air with a look of horror. Chapter 1736： Leader of the Terran Alliance! Chapter 1736 The Leader of the Human Race Alliance! Seeing the horrified look of Feng Yongzhi and others, how could Murong Yu and the others still not understand? Obviously, this handsome young man is the great backer of the Human League, the third ruthless and powerful man in the holy list. The strength of this person, even if Murong Yu used the power of Xuanyuan Sword, was far from his opponent. Therefore, when Murong Yu felt the power of Dongmen Lixuan, the cold hair all over his body stood upside down. And his strength has been improved to the extreme! However, after hearing Dongmen Lixuan''s helpless look, Murong Yu felt that Dongmen Lixuan did not have any malicious intent towards Little Lori. Because Murong Yu didn''t feel any killing intent from Dongmen Lixuan. Otherwise, Murong Yu had already escaped with Little Loli. But Murong Yu did not relax. Dongmen Lixuan may have no ill will towards Lori. But he just felt Feng Yongzhi''s unabashedly strong killing intent. Dongmen Lixuan would not kill Xiao Lolita, but Murong Yu couldn''t guarantee that if Feng Yongzhi shot, he would stop Feng Yongzhi. Therefore, Murong Yu is mainly to guard against Feng Yongzhi and others. "Dongmen Lixuan, your wings are hard? You dare not listen to what I say? And you guys, you just wanted to kill me, do you want to give me an explanation?" Yu, Little Lolita just looked at Dongmen Lixuan with an angry expression on her face. Dongmen Lixuan, the third ruthless man in the holy list exists. But at this time, she looked embarrassed, facing the little Lori, she seemed to dare not even breathe. "What''s the origin of this little loli? It seems that even the ruthless person on the holy list is listening to her?" "I''m not afraid. I see Dongmen Lixuan he is not cautious. I seem to be very afraid of this little Lolita." Everyone around was talking about it, all of them felt incredible. In the eyes of others, the third super strong in the holy list is very mysterious and powerful. It''s just the appearance of Dongmen Lixuan that surprised them. "The relationship between Dongmen Lixuan and Little Lori should not be simple. Although he looks cautious, he should love Little Lori very much." Murong Yu thought in his heart, he saw more than others. Although Dongmen Lixuan was cautious and didn''t dare to be proud of Little Lolita''s appearance, he was not really afraid. So, since it''s not afraid, it''s loving. "With me, who would dare to kill you?" Dongmen Lixuan was furious when she heard Xiao Lolita''s words. Then he turned his head to look at Feng Yongzhi behind. A row of cold sweat broke out on Feng Yongzhi''s forehead. If Dongmen Lixuan really wants to do something, he will undoubtedly die. Even if there is a supreme device, it is not immune. "This guy really wants to kill Feng Yongzhi, right?" At this moment, Murong Yu''s face showed a touch of surprise. Because he just felt a flash of intense killing intent from Dongmen Lixuan. He was really killing Feng Yongzhi! "What is the relationship between this guy and Little Lori? Who is behind Little Lori?" Murong Yu thought. "You, and you! In the future, if anyone dares to hit my grandma''s idea, no matter who you are, no matter what your background, I will kill you if you go to heaven and earth! Today, I Dongmen Lixuan swears to heaven!" Look indifferently After taking a look at Feng Yongzhi, Feng Yongzhi''s gaze slowly passed over everyone present, and then he swore in a cold voice. Shock! Shock! Everyone was shocked. For a while, everyone''s eyes were all focused on Little Lolita''s body. "It''s incredible, you must remember the appearance of this little girl, and you must not offend it in the future. Otherwise, no one will be able to withstand the pursuit of Dongmen Lixuan, the third in the holy list." This is the heart of most people. Thoughts. After all, Dongmen Lixuan swears to heaven. No one would doubt whether his words were true or false. "It''s pretty much the same." Although Little Lori was not very satisfied, with her violent character, she still wanted more people to kill her. Because of that, most of them were killed by her. After Dongmen Lixuan''s words, I am afraid that few people would dare to touch Little Lori. But this at least deterred some stronger people from taking action against Little Lori. Otherwise, bear the anger of Dongmen Lixuan. "Dongmen Lixuan, my big brother should be the leader of the Human Race Alliance, what do you think?" Little Lolita instantly forgot Feng Yongzhi, but took Murong Yu and looked at Dongmen Lixuan with a constant smile. Upon seeing this, Feng Yong knew that the hearts of the people here were "cocked". Not knowing what was going on, bad feelings rushed into their hearts. "How can the position of the leader of the Human Race Alliance be easy for people to sit on?" Other people, including Murong Yu, thought this way. They all felt that Dongmen Lixuan Kavin would definitely refuse Little Lolita''s rude request. However, what surprised them was that Dongmen Lixuan agreed without any hesitation. auzw.com"Isnt you the leader of the Human Race Alliance? As long as you are from my Human Race, you can be the leader of the Human Race Alliance. Then, starting today, Murong Yu, you will be the leader of the Human Race Alliance. Dong Men Lixuan looked at Murong Yu and said formally. "In this way, I have become the leader of the Human Race Alliance?" Murong Yu looked at Dongmen Lixuan with a look of astonishment. But Dongmen Lixuan nodded, it seemed that it wasn''t a joke. "Senior Dongmen." Murong Yu was only in shock, but Feng Yongzhi was anxious. Murong Yu was originally their enemy, but he changed from an enemy to his immediate superior in the blink of an eye. Isn''t this too dramatic? Dongmen Lixuan turned his head and glanced at several people in Feng Yongzhi lightly, and then said lightly: "You don''t want to?" Nonsense, Feng Yong knows how they would be willing? After finally squeezing out Infernal Affairs from the Human Race Alliance, the leader returned to the hands of Infernal Affairs after a short while. The most important thing is that Murong Yu also captured many of their disciples. "I am relatively fair. Since you are not willing, you can challenge Murong Yu. As long as one of you defeats him, you can become the leader of the Human Race Alliance." With that said, Dongmen Lixuan is pretty good. He gave Murong Yu a deep look. Although Murong Yu was only the appearance of the second-order Primal Chaos ancestor, he was also a little shocked by the breath that just broke out. Feng Yongzhi and others are strong and good, but they are definitely not Murong Yu''s opponents. It is precisely because of this that he came up with this relatively "fair" solution. Otherwise, he would not be able to pass the level of Little Lori. Feng Yongzhi and others were silent. Even if they sacrificed the supreme weapon, they weren''t Murong Yu''s opponent at all. Otherwise, they would not accept Murong Yu''s unequal treaty stubbornly. Are they going to challenge? Murong Yu probably would like them to challenge him, right? Then Murong Yu would have a fair chance to kill them. It''s just that if you don''t challenge, then they will become Murong Yu''s subordinates in the future. "I don''t think I''m Murong Yu''s opponent. So I won''t challenge him. But, how do we count the things we did before? Can it be written off?" Hearing Feng Yongzhis words, little Lolita was immediately upset: "Old man, you are too shameless? Are they just two supreme devices? Believe it or not, I asked you to take out three supreme pieces like Song Tian. Is it?" "Since this is the case, Feng Yong knows you can take out three supreme pieces. Murong Yu, this way you can let go of their Zhenwu Temple people?" Murong Yu was about to lie down with a smile in his heart, how could he not want to? So he nodded repeatedly. However, Feng Yongzhi is a tragedy. He felt that he was extremely wronged. Isn''t it just a sentence? Why is there another supreme one? Upon seeing this, Bi Luo and others were silent. The face of Murong Yu will also increase their supreme weapon. Only Song Tian was exuberant at this time. There is no reason for him, because Feng Yongzhi is the same as him. In the next time, Dongmen Lixuan drew back the crowd of onlookers, and entered the Tiangang Mountain with Murong Yu and Feng Yongzhi. In the confusion, Murong Yu took over all of the Human Race Alliance, and became the leader of the Human Race Alliance. However, for the time being, Murong Yu, the leader, was just a decoration. Because it is impossible for the Nine Great Sacred Grounds to obey his command. These people didn''t make Murong Yu behind, and Murong Yu snickered. Under the strength of Dongmen Lixuan, everyone except Song Tian handed over the sacred artifacts Murong Yu requested. What surprised Murong Yu was that Zhenwu Temple was indeed a holy place with rich wealth, and Feng Yongzhi actually took out three supreme weapons that had not recognized the master. It is not difficult for other holy places to take out two supreme artifacts. Only Song Tian was the only one who scrabbled, and in the end he left Tiangang Mountain directly, without even giving Murong Yu a supreme weapon. But Murong Yu was not in a hurry, anyway, most of the people who crossed the island were in his hands. Not afraid that Song Tian will not exchange. "Leader, today I will leave first. As soon as there is any dispatch in the future, I will send it to me immediately. Our Zhenwu Temple will definitely come here as soon as possible." After Murong Yu accepted the Human Race Alliance, Feng Yongzhi took those The disciple of the Zhenwu Temple who had exchanged it back left. "Our Tiangangzong will also go back."...The other people all said goodbye and went back. "Murong Yu, I remembered this matter. If you need help in the future, please let us know. We must do what Wushuang Palace can do." Except for the words of Lin Guyun, the lord of Que Wushuang Palace, who was sincere, the words of other holy land holy lords Murong Yu didn''t pay attention to them at all. These guys hate Murong Yu to death now, where will he listen to his orders? The two supreme artifacts, including their savings for countless years of holy land, are in Murong Yu''s pocket. They want to return to their respective treasure houses, but will Murong Yu give it? I will never give it! Therefore, they returned with a strong hatred of Murong Yu. As for the Palace of Wushuang, Murong Yu not only released all their disciples back, but even returned the two supreme artifacts and their treasure house intact. Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 1737： All directions Except Chuanyun Island, everyone from the Nine Holy Lands evacuated Tiangang Mountain and Song Tian didn''t know where they were. The many disciples of Chuanyun Island were still confined in Hetu Luoshu. And even Xuanhua and Yang Hao had been sent back by Murong Yu. After all, they are all the Allahs of the Angel Race and the Devil Race. This time, to help Murong Yu, almost all of the sacred list powerhouses in their clan were dispatched. There is no problem leaving in a short time, but their race will be in danger after a long time. After all, even if they are the same holy race, each race is not very good. The story of devouring other races is happening almost every day. This means that there is only Murong Yu in Tiangang Mountain now. Dongmen Lixuan had already left, and Xiao Lolita was also taken away by him. Of course, it was not really captured. "Tiangang Mountain''s protective mountain formation is good. If it is fully opened, even the Supreme will not want to blow it up." At this time, Murong Yu was floating in the depths of the sky of Tiangang Mountain alone, looking at the Tiangang Mountain below, with satisfaction on his face. Smile. The stronger the formation, the more terrifying the resources consumed after activation. Before that, because no one knew that this was the cause of the Human Race Alliance, there were no strong people attacking Tiangang Mountain. Moreover, even if a strong man attacks Tiangang Mountain, he will be beheaded or repelled by the strong men of the Human Race Alliance in the town. Therefore, almost none of the mountain protection formations of the Human Race Alliance have been opened. It was precisely because of this that when Feng Cangqiang attacked, he looked so vulnerable. With a thought, the secret world of mountains and seas escaped from the scripture of mountains and seas. Then he appeared in Tiangang Mountain under Murong Yu''s control. The Holy Sect at this time can be said to be in absolute security. First of all, there is the protection of Tiangang Mountain''s protective formation, and most people don''t even want to break the formation. And even if the guarding formation of Tiangang Mountain is destroyed, they still have a mountain and sea secret. It can be said to be extremely safe. However, everyone in the Saint Sect can only be in the secret realm of mountains and seas. "Shanhai, is there a way to integrate the secret realm of mountains and seas with the space inside Tiangang Mountain?" Murong Yu flashed a flash of light in his mind, and then asked the spirit of the mountain and sea. Shanhai condensed into a human appearance, and then shook his head: "After all, it is impossible for two spaces to truly merge. It can only be partially merged. And once it merges with this space, then it cannot be recovered into the Shanhaijing in the future. Also. It means that it cannot be taken away in the future. Holy Lord, are you sure you want to merge?" Murong Yu shook his head. If that was the case, it would not be worth the loss. The precious part of the mountain and sea secret realm is that it can be taken away at any time. And if it is fixed and cannot be taken away, it might as well not be. "You can only establish a transmission channel inside the mountain and sea secret realm and the Tiangang mountain. Although the heaven and earth vitality of the mountain sea secret is okay, it is an independent space after all, and it is not as good as the holy realm." Murong Yu thought in his heart and started to build the transmission. Array. For Murong Yu now, building a teleportation array is nothing more than a trivial matter. Therefore, it does not take an hour to build it. After learning the news, the whole Saint Sect cheered. Although the mountain and sea secret realm is also huge, it is an independent space after all. And they can''t get in and out freely. Now there is not only one Tiangang Mountain, but also one can leave Tiangang Mountain and walk around in the Holy Realm. Of course, leaving Tiangangzong is related to being killed or captured by others. At the very beginning, Murong Yu told everyone in Shengzong. He no longer restricts their freedom, they can go in and out of Tiangang Mountain freely. But if someone was killed or captured outside to threaten Saint Sect, Murong Yu would ignore it. The risks must be borne by them! After all, Murong Yu has done his best now, no matter how good Murong Yu can do, he doesn''t have the energy to do it. "Murong, if they allow them to come and go freely like this, won''t they be able to come and go freely once they know how to come and go? That way, our Saint Sect does not have any safe skyrocket." In the hall that originally belonged to the Human Race Alliance, Murong Yu, Zhao Zhiqing, Shengzong''s senior officials, and Hu Yan Yinghao and other infernal disciples all gathered here. And it was Zhao Zhiqing who spoke. "I have considered this a long time ago. Therefore, the souls of all the disciples of the Holy Sect must be branded in the entire big formation. Only those who read the soul brand can enter. Otherwise, they will be the first in the big formation. Time strangling." Murong Yu smiled and replied, he had considered this a long time ago. "Although this is a lot safer, it can''t be completely eliminated. Once their souls are controlled, outsiders can also go deep." The infernal master Zhong Mingzhi said with a slight frown. In this regard, Murong Yu can only express helplessness. Not to mention a big formation, even the supreme can''t see the people whose souls are controlled by Murong Yu. Although the Great Formation is arranged by the Supreme, it is not the Supreme after all, is it? "As many people come and kill as many as possible." Murong Yu smiled faintly, without worrying at all. auzw.com "Little Junior Brother, what plans do you have next?" Liu Xiankai asked. Although Murong Yu is now the leader of the Human Race Alliance. But the name of Murong Yu by the Infernal Affairs people has not changed. The titles of Shengzong and others have not changed. In their view, Murong Yu has always been their junior and holy master. Even if Murong Yu truly unified the human race and became the co-master of the human race, he was still their junior and holy master. Murong Yu did not answer immediately, but first organized a few words: "Next we have two things to do. The first is to improve the strength! Whether it is you, me, and the entire Saint Sect, the strength is improved. Now The wind is surging, everything must rely on us!" Murong Yu was faintly worried, why? He felt the holy race and the monster race''s eagerness around the corner. After all, the saints have always been the heart of the human race. Although the monster race was an ally with the human race at one time, if they had the opportunity, they would definitely destroy the human race. After all, no one would think that his territory is getting more and more. Zhong Mingzhi and others nodded, their thoughts were similar to Murong Yu''s. It''s just that Murong Yu''s next words almost shocked them and they fell to the ground. "My requirements are very low, everyone present must rush into the holy list!" Puff! Before Murong Yu''s voice could fall, Hu Yan Yinghao staggered and fell to the ground. "Little Junior Brother, are you struggling with strong people?" Zhong Mingming said with a look of embarrassment. The others also nodded. Don''t talk about the strong in the holy list, even if it is the supreme or even the master, who doesn''t want to reach that point? However, there are only so many powerhouses at these levels, and it is too difficult for them to rush in. After all, these people are immortal existences. Unless those strong in the sacred list have fallen, they are generally entrenched on the sacred list for a long time. "You have to improve your cultivation to a lifelong gaze. Of course, if you just bury your head and practice hard, it is impossible to become a strong man in the holy list. You use any method to explore the world like the heart of the sea. Treasure. Once you have any news, I and the entire Saint Sect will be your backing. And, I will do my best to help you." Everyone still felt a little speechless. How many things are there in the holy world, such as the heart of the ocean and the heart of ice and snow? Even if it exists, it is extremely difficult to find out. "Well, lets leave this question aside, lets talk about the second thing. Am I not the leader of the Human Race Alliance? Although we cant order the other eight sacred sites now, we must control them as soon as possible by ordinary forces. They, condensed, are an extremely powerful force." Everyone nodded, the strength of the human race is actually not weak. But why has been suppressed by the saints? The reason is that the human race is not condensed together, how much power can they have if they are scattered in the sand? "There will be a large number of forces attached to their sects under each Holy Land. There are even weaker forces attached to the affiliated forces of the Holy Land, and so on, continue to extend." "Let''s not move these forces for now, and win over those that are not the eight major resorts. Well, let''s start with the affiliated forces of Infernal Affairs. This matter is left to you seniors." Murong Yu looked at Zhong. Mingzhi et al said. Zhong Mingzhi and others are all overjoyed. Their strength was above Murong Yu before, but they were quickly surpassed by Murong Yu. What makes them depressed is that they have always been protected by Murong Yu. It hurts them a bit. After all, the strong do not want to live under the wings of others forever. Therefore, if they now have the opportunity to help Murong Yu, they are very happy. "Huh? Someone will come to surrender without us. Let''s go out and have a look." Murong Yu stood up fiercely, and disappeared into the hall with one step. Everyone also disappeared in the hall. When Murong Yu and others appeared outside Tiangang Mountain, they found thousands of powerful men standing outside. Each of these people has a majestic expression and a strong aura. At a glance, you can tell that it is a high-ranking person for a long time. "I''ll wait to see the leader!" As soon as Murong Yu appeared, these people worshipped together, as if they had already negotiated. The faces of Murong Yu and Zhong Mingzhi both showed strange colors. These people are obviously here to surrender. But Murong Yu had never seen them before. However, since he came to surrender, Murong Yu would naturally not refuse. So a bright smile appeared on his face like a flower: "You don''t need to be so polite, please come in." While speaking, there was a gap in the fog, and Murong Yu, Zhong Mingzhi and others walked in first. The leaders of the forces who came to surrender also rushed in without any hesitation. They had decided to hold Murong Yu''s thigh before they started to surrender. All possible possibilities will be considered by them. Therefore, even if Murong Yu wanted to control them, they would not have any hesitation. ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 1738： appointment Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": The Great Alliance of Human Race, the Great Hall. At this time, in addition to Murong Yu, the Infernal Affairs and some high-level members of the Holy Sect, it was the forces that came to surrender. There are not many people, but only a hundred. But these more than one hundred are all the pinnacle forces in the human race. And all are the pinnacle forces that have no affiliation with other holy sites. These forces even included Zhen Tianzong who had feuds with Murong Yu before. Zhentianzong''s strength is extremely close to the holy land, and there are also strong men on the holy list. But it is far inferior to the top ten holy places. After all, there are the top 100 strongest in the top ten holy places. And the most important thing is that Zhentianzong doesn''t have a supreme weapon. Otherwise, Human Race is afraid that it is not the top ten holy places but the eleven holy places. Of course, there are only a few supreme artifacts in the top ten holy places, and it is extremely difficult for Zhentianzong to obtain supreme artifacts. And this time, Zhen Tianzong''s strength is not the highest among the strengths of the surrender. There are several other peak strengths that are similar to Zhen Tianzong''s strength. In fact, this time it was all peak strength. Because even if the next forces want to surrender, they have not yet been their turn. However, I believe that after this incident spreads, the forces that come to surrender will explode. In this regard, Murong Yu just expressed an incomparable welcome. No threat or deterrence was used. These people all came to surrender on their own initiative, and Murong Yu only needs to accept them sincerely. If they control their souls or frighten them, this kind of violent law enforcement will never win the world and won''t really win the hearts of the people. Just like Murong Yu before, he relied on violence to rule in the early stage, and then exercised benevolent governance. Only in this way can it be truly recognized by the public. Everyone who came to surrender felt Murong Yu''s sincerity, so they relaxed one by one. At this time, Murong Yu also told his reforms. Although the original Human Race Alliance also had various systems, they were all outdated rules and bad habits. Just like the position of the leader, it turned out to be sitting in turns. Although each leader will have a term of office. But Murong Yu found that whenever a new leader takes office, he will drastically change the system, and the entire Human Race Alliance will be utterly utterly miserable. There is no cohesion at all. The most important thing is that such a leader cannot have decision-making power at all. Because the other holy places don''t listen at all. Therefore, after Murong Yu took office, he began to think about various systems. "The Great Alliance of Human Race has established a leader who has the greatest decision-making power and the power to dispatch troops. I will take the position as the leader for the time being!" Murong Yu glanced at everyone present and began to give his own system and plan to Said it. "Two deputy leaders are established under the leader. One deputy leader is internal and the other is outside. There is no conflict between the powers of the two. Their role is to do their part and assist the leader to rule a good human alliance." Hearing Murong Yu''s words, You Mengqing, Infernal Affairs, Shengzong and others rolled their eyes involuntarily. To put it nicely, Murong Yu is to separate power. To put it bluntly, these two deputy leaders were definitely set up by Murong Yu to make it easy for him to be the shopkeeper. Seeing the smiles of everyone, those who came to surrender to the masters of the peak strength felt inexplicable. And Murong Yu knew what their smile meant. So he laughed dryly. Just as everyone thought, the existence of the two deputy leaders was specially set up by him to deal with the affairs of the human alliance. He doesn''t have much time to manage the Human Race Alliance. "As for the deputy leader, Murong Xuan and Li Ling will serve respectively!" Murong Yu swept the crowd again, and then said in a deep voice. Puff! Before Murong Yu''s voice fell, there was an extremely discordant sound of a heavy object landing in the hall. When everyone followed the sound, they saw a handsome young man leaping from the ground. This handsome young man is not Li Ling who is? "Brother, why are you so excited?" Gu Kaihan smiled and asked Li Ling with a puzzled expression on his face. Li Ling is Murong Yu''s eldest disciple, and Gu Kai is Murong Yu''s second disciple in the desert world, with a heart of innocence. His cultivation speed is no less than that of Li Ling who possesses the Eucharist of War. At this time, both of them are the pinnacle chaos ancestors, and can rush into the holy list at any time. Li Ling glared at Gu openly, "Junior Brother, do you think I fell because of excitement?" auzw.com "Isn''t it? I think it''s quite suitable for you to be the deputy leader with your abilities. Hehe..." Gu Kai scratched his head and smiled. But it made Li Ling speechless. "Master, it''s too unfair! We have a lot of strong people in the Human Race League, right? I am not qualified to be a deputy leader. I think Senior Master Yin Gaohan is very suitable for this position. Otherwise, the teachers can also wow. "Li Ling stood up and pushed aside for the first time. "Who is this?" Seeing that Li Ling had stepped away from the position of deputy leader, the control of the forces who had come to surrender suddenly became confused in the wind. Although the deputy leader is not the leader, he is also a figure covering the sky with one hand. If others want to do it but still can''t do it, there are still people who shirk it? However, compared to those people, everyone in Saint Sect had already expected this scene. Li Ling has a wealth of superior abilities. With his ability, he is fully qualified for the position of deputy leader. But this product is almost the same as Murong Yu, and he wants to be the shopkeeper. Murong Yu smiled slightly, he knew that Li Ling would react like this a long time ago. However, since he has done everything, how can Li Ling shirk it? Besides, at this stage, no one is more suitable for the position of deputy leader than Murong Xuan and Li Ling. Murong Xuan is stable and solid and can be used inside. And Li Ling is the Eucharist of War, and he is suitable to be the commander of the army. It would be too wasteful if he didn''t become the deputy leader. So Murong Yu smiled and said, "Li Ling, you don''t have to be this deputy leader..." Li Ling was overjoyed. When he was about to thank Murong Yu, the words behind Murong Yu made him roll his eyes again and again: "...You don''t need to be the deputy leader, then you will immediately retreat to me. You have not reached the top of the holy list. Ten strengths, you dont need to come out." "Haha..." Li Ling''s expression changed slightly: "Master, I just made a joke. I am the deputy leader. Junior Brother Murongxuan and I will definitely manage the Human Race Alliance." Li Ling is unwilling to be the deputy leader, a large part of the reason is that he does not want to be restrained. And Murong Yu''s words are too lethal, God knows whether Li Ling has reached the top ten strength of the holy list? If you have not had that strength, wouldn''t it be impossible to get out forever? "The elder hall, the guardian hall, the penalty hall, the merit hall, the welfare hall, and the mission hall are set up under the deputy leader." After the deputy leader was determined, Murong Yu continued. In the Hall of the Elders, ten elders are set up to jointly manage any matters in the sect. In addition to the great elder, there is also a palace master. This person is Zhong Mingzhi. There are a hundred ordinary elders under the great elder, who can be regarded as the middle-level leaders of the elder hall. Zhong Mingzhi has the ability to coordinate the overall situation and is the best candidate to control the palace of the elders. The Hall of Protector has the same meaning as the Hall of Elders. However, unlike the inside of the elder hall, the guardian hall is external. For external law enforcement, all those who come to the Human Race Alliance or those who attack the Human Race Alliance will come forward from the Guardian Hall. In addition to the Hallmaster, the Dharma-protection Hall also has ten major Dharma-protectors and 100 general Dharma-protector positions, which are the same as the Elder Hall. Protecting the Law means protecting the Human Race Alliance. The master of the Temple of Protector is Yin Gaohan. Yin Gaohan''s character and methods are the best candidates for this position. The Penalty Palace mainly deals with the internal affairs of the Human Race Alliance. Of course, things outside of the Terran Alliance can also be handled. There are ten major deacons and one hundred ordinary deacons in the penalty hall, and the main hall is the selfless Zhao Zhiqing. The Hall of Merit can only record the merits or punishments of each disciple. As for the welfare hall, it is responsible for the distribution of various welfares of the Human Race Alliance, such as pills, sacred artifacts and so on. The lord of the palace is Mu Liyue. The last mission hall. As the name suggests, this mission hall is responsible for issuing rewards for various missions and tasks... Among them, the master of the Gongde Hall is You Mengqing. The hall master of the mission hall is Zhang Ao. These two main halls are the same as the penalty hall, and under the main hall are ten deacons and a hundred ordinary deacons. In addition to the masters of the halls, Murong Yu also appointed ten elders, guardians, and deacons in the halls. These people are all Murong Yu''s most loyal confidants. After all, Murong Yu, the great power of the Human Race Alliance, must be absolutely in his own hands. As for the one hundred ordinary elders, law protectors or deacons, Murong Yu only appointed a few. However, this requirement is relatively high, at least it is the realm of the pinnacle chaos ancestor saint, if it is a strong holy list, it is better. There are six halls, a total of six hundred ordinary elders, protectors and deacons. Murong Yu was only appointed partly, and ten of those who came to surrender were appointed. Moreover, these ordinary deacons are all people who have come to surrender. Shengzong and Infernal Affairs are no one to bear. Although they are just ordinary middle-level leaders, those who have been appointed are all excited and hard to suppress. It should be understood that the Human Race Alliance wants to unify the entire Human Race. In Tiangang Mountain, they are only middle-level leaders. But if they were placed in the entire human race, their identity would be incredible. At least ten million times more prestigious than their current position, they are all powerful figures. Those who have not been appointed are envious, but not discouraged. Because Murong Yuming said that he still can''t feel their loyalty. Moreover, these ordinary elders, guardians and deacons are prepared for people like them. In other words, they all have the opportunity to become deacons of the Human Race Alliance. Chapter 1739： Ready to move Chapter 1739 In fact, the Human Race Alliance is certainly not just the position of these leaders. There are some positions under the ordinary deacon. Moreover, these positions are only for the headquarters of the Human Race Alliance. In addition to the headquarters, the Terran League has 108 rudder all over the Terran realm. They are Tiangang 36 rudder and Disha 72 rudder. However, this one hundred and eight-point rudder has not yet been officially established, it is only in Murong Yu''s plan. After all, the current Human Race Alliance is not really a major alliance. Now, there are more than one hundred peak powers behind the power of surrender. Except for them, those forces controlled by the Nine Great Sacred Grounds cannot surrender at all. Have the opportunity to become the deacon of the Human Race Alliance, and have the opportunity to become the rudder master of the 108th rudder. When these news spread from the mouths of those who surrendered first, the entire human race was boiling. "Have you heard? As long as you are sincere and sincere and join the Human Race Alliance, you will not only have the opportunity to become an official. You can also enjoy the benefits of the Human Race Alliance. Various exercises, various elixirs and even sacred artifacts are available." "Gong method! What do we casual practitioners lack the most? The exercise method, the medicine and the sacred artifacts! And I heard that the Human Race Alliance can also open up those high-level exercises. Those exercises originally belonged to the Nine Great Sacred Grounds. , Are the exercises and combat skills that the core disciples of the Nine Great Sacred Grounds can practice. Now, as long as we join the Human Race Alliance and have enough contributions, we can directly practice these exercises." "Even if we just become the most ordinary disciples of the Human Race Alliance, we also enjoy certain treatments such as pills and holy crystals. It is better than our birth and death all day long! Brothers, what are you waiting for? Not joining the Human Race Alliance at this time? When will you stay?" As a result, countless enthusiastic casual practitioners rushed towards the 108th rudder of the Human Race Alliance. Although these sub-rudders have not been fully formed, they have been divided by Murong Yu. Temporary rudder bases were set up in a hundred different cities. These one hundred and eight sub-rudders were in different positions, one by one, and eventually the entire human race was enveloped in the influence. In addition to loose repairs, those powerful or relatively weak forces have also begun to surrender and enter the Human Race Alliance. Believe that it will not be long before, except for the forces controlled by the Nine Holy Lands, all other forces will join the Human Race Alliance. And because Murong Yu had appointed candidates for various positions a long time ago. Therefore, he basically doesn''t need to do these things, and the people under his hands have already done a good job. boom! "I''m so angry, Murong Yu''s **** used our resources and our techniques to buy people''s hearts in the world. Damn it! Damn it!" In the depths of the Zhenwu Temple, a strong man was very big. Angry, growl again and again. After Murong Yu returned the treasure house of the Nine Great Sacred Places, except for the Wushuang Palace, all the others were detained by him. However, all the techniques of Wushuang Palace were copied by Murong Yu. Coupled with the treasure house of the Human Race Alliance, Murong Yu was generous at this time. However, they are helpless. Go straight to grab it? They dare not at all. Not to mention that they are not Murong Yu''s opponents, there are two super terrifying existences behind Murong Yu. Yuyangjia, the tenth on the sacred list, and Dongmen Lixuan, the third on the sacred list. The relationship between these two people is not for them to guess. They don''t want to return their treasures now, even if they don''t even dare to stop the expansion of the Human Race Alliance. Therefore, they can only watch countless saints and countless forces taking refuge in the Human Race Alliance. If this continues, the strength of the Nine Great Sacred Grounds will be weakened. Later, Human Race was afraid that there would only be the Holy Land of Human Race Alliance. These holy places of them will be reduced to ordinary forces. There is no comparison with the Human Race Alliance. Especially now Murong Yu still has more than a dozen supreme weapons. What angered them most in these holy places was that Murong Yu had already distributed those supreme artifacts, allowing some suitable disciples of Saint Sect to recognize the master. Moreover, with the help of Murong Yu''s time acceleration, all those supreme weapons have successfully recognized their masters. Murong Yu obtained fifteen supreme artifacts from the nine sacred places, plus two pieces of Infernal Affairs and the sacred artifacts of Murong Yu and Zhao Zhiqing. So now Shengzong has more than twenty supreme artifacts. In other words, since then, the Human Race Alliance has a lot of twenty Supremes! This is extremely scary. "Feng Yongzhi, aren''t you angry? If your Zhenwu Temple were to attack the Human Race Alliance, the Human Race Alliance would definitely not be so beautiful." In the hall, Song Tian looked at Feng Yongzhi with a cold expression. It was him who was ranting just now. "Song Tian, ??if it''s okay, you''d better go back and redeem your disciple. I''m going to retreat." Feng Yongzhi looked at Song Tian indifferently. What Song Tian didn''t realize was that Feng Yongzhi''s eyes were full of disdain and contempt. Feng Yongzhi had known Song Tian''s intentions a long time ago. Before coming to Zhenwu Temple, Song Tiandu had already visited other holy places one by one. The purpose is the same, to persuade them these holy places to take action against Song Tian. It''s just that there is no holy land consent. Now as long as the mind is not getting into the water, they will not be able to face Murong Yu clearly, that is definitely the rhythm of death. The other holy places were okay, but when Song Tian arrived at Wushuang Palace, Lin Guyun, who had already known Song Tian''s intentions, directly blasted him out. Feng Yongzhi''s attitude is still good. auzw.com Finally, Song Tian was blasted out of Zhenwu Temple by Feng Yongzhi. "You **** who are greedy and afraid of death, one day I will kill you fiercely. Murong Yu, Feng Yong knows you will wait and see, I will make you regret it." Song Tian glared at Zhenwu Temple with bitterness. , And then quickly disappeared. The Nine Great Sacred Lands did not engage in ghosts, and the strength of the Human Race Alliance was growing at an extremely terrifying rate. But at this time, Murong Yu''s brows were slightly frowned. The Fire-Eyed Golden Ape had already returned to the Yaozu''s own ethnic group long ago. At this time, his realm has also reached the realm of the primordial chaos ancestor. However, he did not return immediately. And a few days ago, he tried a way to send a message to Murong Yu... Recently, the monster clan changed again and again, and it seemed that the rhythm was about to send troops. However, the fire-eyed golden ape still can''t be said. The more core thing is that I don''t know. Therefore, Murong Yu didn''t know whether the Demon Race was going to send troops to the Human Race or to the Saint Race. He just knew that the strength of the monster race was definitely not weaker than the human race. On the contrary, it is stronger than the human race to a certain extent. After all, Terran is not unified. But Yaozu has long been unified. Once the Yaozu sends troops to the Terran, the Terran Alliance may not be the opponent. After all, those forces belonging to the Nine Great Sacred Grounds may not only fail to take action, on the contrary, they are stabbing Murong Yu with a knife in the back. As for the saint clan, Murong Yu has not received any news in this regard for the time being. Because the people who have a relationship with Murong Yu are in retreat. Murong Yu''s clone retreats against the strongest in the holy list. Relying on the "Sun Truth", Murong Yu''s clone has completed self-transcendence! Once exited, it is bound to enter the holy list. Xuanhua is also retreating to consolidate his realm, striving to improve the ranking of the holy list. As for Yang Hao, he didn''t get the angel''s heart now, but he was still in the process of cultivating hard. Without these two patriarchs, Murong Yu would have no way of knowing whether the Saint Clan had plans to send troops. Murong Yu also allowed Shengzong and even the disciples of the entire major league to improve their strength as soon as possible. And Murong Yu also began to retreat. Now Murong Yu''s actual standing is comparable to the ruthless existence of the top ten in the holy list. Once he used the "Xuanyuan Sword" to improve his cultivation, Murong Yu would have the strength to fight the fourth battle against the holy list. However, his ranking in the holy list is just over 90,000. Murong Yu guessed that the use of external forces to temporarily increase the ranking of the strength rankings will not change. Moreover, it seems that it is also the realm of cultivation that determines the ranking of the holy list. Otherwise, with Murong Yu''s current soul cultivation base, it would be impossible to rank 90,000. Seven-star soul, this level is already extremely high. After Murong Yu was in retreat for many years, he vaguely guessed that his soul cultivation might have reached the limit. The seven-star soul corresponds to the realm of the chaotic ancestors. Once he breaks through, he will reach the realm of supremacy and become the supreme soul. But Murong Yu knew that he wanted to break through this last step, and he was afraid that it would not work in a short time. So, now I can only improve the cultivation base. In front of the Saint Sect and the Infernal Affairs, Murong Yu was only the realm of the second-order chaos ancestor saint, and it was weak. For a while, Murong Yu was ashamed. As their holy master and leader, the realm is far inferior to them. Murong Yu guessed that if he could reach the pinnacle of the Primordial Chaos Ancestor, his ranking in the holy list would be in the top 100, or even the top ten, or even the top three. However, after a period of retreat, Murong Yu found depressed that he could no longer calm down to practice. It would take an extremely long time to get from the realm of the second-order chaotic ancestor saint to the third-order chaotic ancestor saint, and it would take an extremely long time to be able to have enough strength to break through. At least a few supreme artifacts need to be refined to make a breakthrough. But Murong Yu had no extra supreme weapon in his hands. "It looks like it''s time to leave the human race and go to other places." Murong Yu helplessly stopped the time acceleration of Hetu Luoshu and appeared in Tiangang Mountain. "Leader, there is a man named Liu Haocang who is your old friend outside who came to see him, saying that there is a very urgent matter! We didn''t let him see, and he made a big quarrel. But we dare not do anything to him. , Look at the leader?" Murong Yu only appeared, and a deacon of the Human Race Alliance came over, first respectfully saluted Murong Yu, and then hurriedly said. "Liu Haocang? Please come here soon." Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a glimmer of light, and at the same time he stepped out and disappeared into the same place. After seeing Murong Yu''s reaction, the deacon of the Human Race Alliance could not help but wiped the cold sweat on his forehead secretly. Fortunately, he didn''t do anything to Liu Haocang, otherwise he would be slapped to death by Murong Yu. Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 1740： Liu Haocang is in danger, and the treasure is born? ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 1740 Liu Haocang is in danger, the treasure is born? In Tiangang Mountain, before the layers of mist, a figure was walking back and forth in a hurry. As he walked, he looked anxiously at the depths of the mists of Tiangang Mountain. This person is Liu Haocang! In order to avoid chasing and killing, he was forced to hide in the Immortal Realm Saint in the Chaos Secret Land. He met Murong Yu when he accidentally entered the dense chaos. Later, because of Liu Haocang''s help, Murong Yu received a large number of Chaos Saint Veins. Even in the end, Murong Yu entered the Holy Realm with the help of Liu Haocang. Otherwise, if he had soared up at the beginning, he might have been taken down by the Human Race Alliance a long time ago. Where is today''s scenery and status? It can be said that although Liu Haocang is only an immortal sage, his help to Murong Yu is immense. And Murong Yu is naturally not someone who doesn''t know how to be grateful. Therefore, when he knew Liu Haocang was coming, he rushed out immediately. "I don''t know if this Murong Yu is the same Murong Yu back then? I hope it''s him, otherwise..." Liu Haocang looked a little gloomy while he was anxious. He was also helpless. In the Holy Realm, he was the only one who could ask for help, who seemed to be the deceased leader of the Human Race Alliance. If this Murong Yu is not that Murong Yu, Liu Haocang will definitely be sad. "A Profound Sage in a mere mere daring to say that he is a friend of the leader of the Human Race Alliance, I am still Murong Yu''s brother! Hahaha..." At this moment, an arrogant voice sounded by Liu Hao''s cockles. The tone was full of disdain. Liu Haocang is not the only one outside Tiangang Mountain. At this time, Tiangang Mountain was very lively outside, and it could be described as a crowd of people. These people are all hanging around here, wanting luck, and see if they can be accepted as disciples by the strong of the Human Race Alliance. Then it soared into the sky. Liu Haocang turned his head fiercely and looked at the saint who was talking with an angry look in his eyes. But it was just that, Liu Haocang did not react more. Because he doesn''t have that mood now, nor does he have that strength. The one who ridiculed him was an ancient sage, a realm higher than him. Liu Haocang was not his opponent at all. "Why? Still dare to refuse? Are you looking for death? Oh, by the way, you are an old friend of the leader of the Human Race, who of us dare to move you." The old sage laughed and continued to mock. The people beside Liu Haocang also sneered again and again. In their eyes, Liu Haocang''s method had been used by countless people, and it was too low-level. In the end, none of those people were bombed away. Liu Haocang was also a little nervous in his heart, but he looked at the inside of Tiangang Mountain with an anxious expression, and ignored the second-hand goods. Huh! Just as Liu Haocang was hesitating, a figure appeared beside him out of thin air. "Lao Liu, what''s the matter? Don''t let me know before you come?" The person who appeared was Murong Yu. At this moment he was looking at Liu Haocang with a smile on his face. Liu Haocang was startled first, and then he looked ecstatic: "Murong Yu, I didn''t expect it to be you. I didn''t expect you to become the leader of the Human Race Alliance!" Murong Yu didn''t speak, but smiled in response. Puff! However, when Murong Yu was smiling, Liu Haocang unexpectedly knelt in front of him by accident. Murong Yu was taken aback. Liu Haocang helped him so much, he had already regarded Liu Haocang as his old friend. Between friends, why kneel down? Moreover, even if it was a slave whose soul was controlled by Murong Yu, Murong Yu didn''t need him to kneel. As soon as his thoughts moved, a huge soft power burst out from Murong Yu''s body and directly enveloped Liu Haocang. Under the action of this huge force, Liu Hao was lifted up for life. Immediately, Murong Yu stepped out and disappeared in place with Liu Haocang. "What''s the matter?" The old sage who mocked Liu Haocang before rubbed his eyes, and then looked at a sage next to him with a puzzled look. Why did Liu Haocang appear just now when he was still there? And it looks like it was picked up by one person? And what surprised this ancient sage most was that the young man in black who appeared out of thin air seemed a bit familiar. "Do you think that the young man in black just now is somewhat similar to the leader?" When Old Sage was uncertain, the saints not far away from him said so. "What does it mean to be somewhat similar? It was originally the leader, OK! I really blinded you. I don''t even recognize the leader." An ancestor said proudly, his eyes full of contempt for the person next to him. auzw.com "Are you sure that is the leader of the Human Race Alliance?" Someone asked in disbelief. "Nonsense, I was fortunate enough to meet the leader once before, don''t you doubt my vision?" The ancestor was furious immediately, and looked very angry at the person who questioned his vision. Puff! Before the ancestor''s voice fell, the sound of a heavy object falling to the ground rang. Everyone looked for their voices, but they happened to see that the old sage who had mocked Liu Haocang before had already planted his head on the ground. "That person turned out to be an old friend of the lord. I actually ridiculed him just now..." Old Sage''s face was pale, and he began to tremble, his eyes filled with fear. "You''re done, offended the old friend of the leader. If I were you, I would flee as far as I could immediately." The ancestor said with a mockery at this time. "Yes, I''ll run away right away." The ancient sage stood up with a pale face, and then smashed the void without breaking his head, and quickly flew towards the distance. Upon seeing this, everyone in the audience was startled, and then all became silent. They all sympathized with that old sage. Isn''t this all right? A typical self-seeking dead end. "Do you think the leader will kill him?" An ancient sage approached the ancestor who had spoken before. "The leader is magnanimous and broad-minded, how can he account so much? But his friends don''t know." The ancestor said without hesitation immediately. "Lao Liu, what''s the matter?" Back in the hall, Murong Yu looked at Liu Haocang with a slightly ugly expression. This guy actually knelt down just now. In Murong Yu''s mind, Liu Haocang was definitely a strong person. He was so strong in the Jedi that was chased and fleeing into Chaos Secret Land, and Murong Yu had never seen him complain. But today I kneel down, Liu Haocang must have encountered something urgent and unsolvable. "Murong Yu, please save my wife and children! Only you can save them now. I beg you." Liu Haocang said, kneeling down. Wife and children? Murong Yu looked at Liu Haocang in surprise, and at the same time supported Liu Haocang to prevent him from kneeling again. What is strange to him is that Liu Haocang has no family members anymore? Is this wife and child married after he returned to the Holy Realm? But these are not problems. Since it is Liu Haocang''s wife and children, Murong Yu will definitely take action. "Don''t worry, take your time." Murong Yu motioned Liu Haocang not to worry. This guy knew he wanted Murong Yu to save people, but he didn''t explain the matter clearly. How could Murong Yu save people? Liu Haocang nodded, then brewed for a while, and then slowly said after organizing the language. It turned out that after the blood rain ancestor was killed, Liu Haocang was also revenge. When I left Murong Yu to go alone, I soon met an ordinary and ordinary woman. Then, the two of them fell in love at first sight or something and joined together, and not long ago, they even gave birth to their love crystallization. Originally, Liu Haocang thought that their small days would just pass away. Although they were ordinary, they were very happy. But it is a pity that the good times did not last long. Originally they lived at the foot of an ordinary mountain. But many years ago, the depths of that mountain range were full of visions. At that time, Liu Haocang''s strength had reached the realm of Profound Saint. So he had the courage to explore further, but he didn''t find anything. But that kind of heaven and earth vision is getting stronger and stronger. Liu Haocang, who sensed something was wrong, wanted to leave this place with his wife and children. However, he was still late. Suddenly overnight, that mountain range was occupied by many powerful saints. Many people, including Liu Haocang, were directly detained, suppressed all day long in the pitch-black and invisible place, and there was no sky. In the end, Liu Haocang managed to escape. But he couldn''t save his wife and children. And since he escaped, he has been chased and killed by the strong man of that force. Many years have passed, Liu Haocang has been on the run. At that time, Murong Yu had already gained fame in the Holy Realm. Once Liu Haocang wanted to ask Murong Yu for help. But because Murong Yu lived in no fixed place, he couldn''t find Murong Yu at all. Therefore, after Murong Yu became the leader of the Human Race Alliance, Liu Hao Cangbi came here secretly. Why secretly? Because he didn''t want that force to know. Because he was threatened by that force when he ran away, if he dared to divulge a word, his wife and children and many innocent people would all be executed. As for why that force is not willing to threaten Liu Haocang with his wife and children? This is because they dare not push Liu Haocang in a hurry. They were afraid that Liu Haocang would leak the news out of the so-called dog jumping over the wall in a hurry. "Heaven and earth vision? Mysterious forces? Is there any treasure to be born there?" Murong Yu''s heart moved, and this thought appeared. However, he soon corrected his mentality. Saving people is the goal, but seizing treasures is incidental. "Okay, let''s set off immediately. But, you have to wait for me, I need to bring some partners." While speaking, Murong Yu directly took Liu Haocang into the Hetu Luo book. Then, he took Xiaobai and left Tiangang Mountain. With the help of Liu Haocang, Murong Yu directly teleported to the farthest place, and then quickly rushed past through the teleportation array. Chapter 1741： Akatsukiyama Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 1741 Scarlet Moon Mountain Range The Chiyue Mountain Range is an ordinary mountain range in the Holy Realm Human Race. There are no good things in it, only various powerful beasts. This is within the control of the Purple Thunder Palace, one of the ten holy places of the human race. Murong Yu guessed that those mysterious powerhouses are most likely to be powerhouses in the Purple Thunder Palace. However, Murong Yu didn''t get any news from the strongman in the Purple Thunder Palace Saint Ranking he controlled. If it is not the Purple Thunder Palace power, then it is a subsidiary power of the Purple Thunder Palace. Soon, Murong Yu and Liu Haocang appeared under the Chiyue Mountain Range. Looking at the endless mountains that were shrouded in layers of mist in front, Liu Haocang said with a gloomy expression: "The Chiyue Mountain Range is in front. Not long ago, it was just an ordinary mountain range, and you could see the deepest part at a glance. There is no such mist at all. Moreover, there were some small forces in the Chiyue Mountains that were waiting before. However, now they are all controlled by that mysterious force." Murong Yu nodded slightly, and the immense divine thought immediately extended. However, when his divine mind touched the layers of mist, it was bounced back. "who!" Just after Murong Yu''s divine consciousness was bounced back, an angry shout suddenly came out from the layers of mist. At the same time, Murong Yu and Liu Haocang saw the fog fiercely cracking, and then a giant man jumped out of the crack. Apart from anything else, the giant man stuck out his big hand the size of a fan of puffballs and slapped Murong Yu and Liu Haocang fiercely. Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of murderous intent. Because he felt an extremely strong killing intent from that giant man. This guy definitely intends to kill them both in one blow. Moreover, the strength of this person is not weak, but the existence of the realm of ancestors. If it was just Liu Haocang, there would definitely be death but no life. Don''t ask for reasons to kill! Murong Yu sneered in his heart, stepped forward, and also reached out his big hand and grabbed the giant man fiercely. Seeing Murong Yu''s shot, the giant man actually burst out laughing. Immediately without any fear, he continued to bombard Murong Yu. Because in his eyes, Murong Yu is a low-powered waste. Liu Haocang looked at the giant man with a mocking look in his eyes. I don''t know how to live or die! boom! Murong Yu''s attack came first, and he slapped the giant man to the ground with a slap. Murong Yu''s current combat power can be compared to the tenth horror existence in the holy list. It''s easier to shoot a giant man than to flip a palm. "What''s the situation?" The giant man was immediately stunned. Before he could react, Murong Yu had already reached out his big hand and captured him in the air. Immediately, Murong Yu''s palm power shook, and this giant man was stunned in an instant. "Just want to see what''s going on inside, you sent it to the door." Murong Yu sneered in his heart and began to directly read the giant man''s attack. "Sure enough, it is from the Purple Thunder Palace." After receiving the news he needed, Murong Yu shook his hand and directly shook the giant man into a fan. Although this guy ran into Murong Yu''s hands unluckily today, he couldn''t kill the two of Murong Yu. But he killed a lot of other people. Therefore, by killing him, Murong Yu can be regarded as killing him for the people. "One of the top ten holy places?" Liu Haocang was taken aback, and then the sadness on his face became more intense. He never thought that his enemy turned out to be the Purple Thunder Palace, one of the ten holy places of the human race. Facing such a giant, Liu Haocang felt very weak. "Don''t worry, even the Purple Thunder Palace can''t stop me." Knowing Liu Haocang''s worry, Murong Yu smiled and patted his shoulder. Thinking of Murong Yu''s identity and strength, Liu Haocang nodded. He can only put all his hopes on Murong Yu now. Murong Yu did not enter the Chiyue Mountain Range immediately. From the memory of the giant man, Murong Yu knew what was going on inside. It should be a practice. At this time, all the disciples of the Purple Thunder Palace were in the Scarlet Moon Mountains, and each one was comprehending that technique. But for a long time, no one has been able to comprehend that exercise. However, the people in the Purple Thunder Palace did not give up. Moreover, because of the absolute control of the Purple Thunder Palace over this area, even if they blocked the Chiyue Mountain Range, outsiders would not know. The most important thing is that when they blocked the Chiyue Mountains, they didn''t use the identity of the Purple Thunder Palace to seal the mountain. It is said that the exercise method may be a supreme or even a dominating exercise method. Once successfully enlightened, there is a possibility of becoming the supreme, or even the master! Murong Yu sneered at this. If one exercise can make people become supreme or even dominate, then there won''t be so many low-level saints in the world. It is undeniable that the exercises are important. But a person''s physique, potential and even effort level and various resources are missing a lot. However, it is undeniable that Murong Yu was also interested in that so-called powerful technique. auzw.com Seeing Murong Yu standing in the same place looking for death, Liu Haocang couldn''t help but feel a little nervous. After hesitating for a long time, he finally couldn''t help asking: "Murong Yu, can''t you help it? If not, just forget it." Murong Yu was taken aback, and then he realized that he had ignored Liu Haocang. So he smiled and said: "Sister-in-law and they are all fine. The other imprisoned people are fine. It must be the Purple Thunder Palace that doesn''t want to kill too much. Let''s go in now. But you still have to go back to Hetu Luoshu. in." Liu Haocang was ecstatic, as long as he could save people, let alone count it in Hetu Luoshu. He agreed even if he asked him to do anything. Moreover, Hetu Luoshu is not an ordinary thing, and others are not qualified to enter it. After receiving Liu Haocang into the Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu stepped out, only to see that his figure quickly dimmed, and finally disappeared completely into the void. Stealth! After being invisible, Murong Yu directly passed through the large formation arranged by the Purple Thunder Palace. Regardless of whether it is a big formation or a ban, it has no effect on Murong Yu. "Ok?" Only when Murong Yu entered the Chiyue Mountain Range, his heart throbbed suddenly. An inexplicable and powerful call suddenly rose from the bottom of Murong Yu''s heart, calling Murong Yu, as if calling Murong Yu. At the same time, the seven exercises in Murong Yu''s body quickly started to operate. Even Murong Yu couldn''t suppress it. Murong Yu was taken aback at once, and as soon as his thoughts moved, he knew that the exercise method that was rapidly and automatically running in his body was nothing but one of the "Nine-Character Mantra". After the shock, Murong Yu''s face showed ecstasy. He has encountered this situation many times before. This happens when you encounter the other words in the "Nine-Character Mantra". So, is the peerless exercise technique mentioned by the people like Zi Lei Temple one of the "Nine-Character Mantras"? If this is the case, Murong Yu has taken another big step from the completion of the "Nine-Character Mantra". It should be noted that after Murong Yu snatched the "Lin Zi Jue" from Xue Yuanhua, the "King of Turtle" of Zhen Tianzong, Murong Yu had been inquiring about the last two characters. However, he received no news. And now, here is the news of one of the remaining two words? If he didn''t know Liu Haocang, then he might never know this word. Liu Haocang is such a great person! I helped him so much before, and now he is even one of the "Nine-Character Mantras"! What a great guy! Forcibly resisting the impulse of the past, Murong Yu flew towards the hostage holding side. After a short while, Murong Yu was in a valley. This valley was originally a very ordinary valley. But at this time, it was created by the Purple Thunder Palace using great saints to open up an independent space, which suppressed many people. No one guards at the mouth of the valley. Because those people who were suppressed were sealed with power, they couldn''t leave this independent space at all, let alone escape from the Chiyue Mountain Range. Therefore, Murong Yu swaggered in and walked in. Huh! Liu Haocang was released from Hetu Luoshu. In a daze, Liu Haocang looked ecstatic. Immediately, his immense divine mind quickly spread out. The next moment, he stepped out even more and disappeared in place. He actually forgot Murong Yu in place. Murong Yu shook his head helplessly, and stepped out, following Liu Haocang. "Jin''er!" After a short while, Liu Haocang appeared beside a middle-aged woman and a teenager around the age of ten. Then he shouted in excitement and hugged him directly. "Husband, why are you back?" "Daddy, are you back?" In unison, the middle-aged woman and the stubborn teenager exclaimed in exclamation. However, the expressions of the two are different. The faces of middle-aged women are full of worry, while the faces of young people are happy. The middle-aged woman thought Liu Haocang was captured and brought back. The boy didn''t think so much, he was just happy to see his father. Murong Yu didn''t get close to the past, and gave them time to reunite the family of three. He just looked at Liu Haocang''s wife and children from a distance. Liu Haocang''s wife, the Liu family, had an ordinary face, and her strength was not strong, she could have entered the realm of immortality. And their son didn''t even reach the realm of the Great Sage. After all, not everyone is a genius and heaven-defying like Murong Yu. Although the cycle of pregnancy and growth of the saint is extremely long. But the time to break through is even longer. From ordinary saints to great saints, one must look at one''s aptitude, potential, skills and various resources. When Liu Haocang left, Murong Yu gave him a lot of things. But at that time Murong Yu was also a pauper, and there really was nothing good about him. And after so many years, those things were probably all consumed by Liu Haocang. Where are the extra resources to train his son? At the meeting where Murong Yu was contemplating, Liu Haocang had led the Liu family and his son Liu Zijin to walk quickly... Chapter 1742： "Jie Zi Jue" Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 1742 "All Words Jue" "Jin''er, come and meet my uncle." "Murong Yu, this is my wife and kid Liu Zijin." Liu Haocang and the three came to Murong Yu, and Liu Haocang introduced his wife and children to Murong Yu with a smile on his face. Murong Yu smiled and nodded to Liu Shi, and then looked at Liu Zijin who had a long head and a head. This guy was looking at Murong Yu with curious eyes at this time. Suddenly, Murong Yu frowned slightly: "Lao Liu, what''s the matter? Liu Zijin''s qualifications?" Liu Haocang''s face suddenly became gloomy, and then he showed a wry smile. Liu Zijin''s qualifications are only average. It can even be said to be bad. If he was washed away with all kinds of medicinal pills in the time after he was born, Liu Zijin''s aptitude could still be improved a lot. But at that time Liu Haocang didn''t have anything, and he didn''t have the qualifications to promote Liu Zijin. Therefore, the current Liu Zijin''s qualifications are not just mediocre, but very poor. Murong Yu guessed that with Liu Zijin''s aptitude, if there were no adventures, it would be impossible to reach the immortal realm. This is Liu Haocang''s only son! Murong Yu frowned slightly, then looked at Liu Zijin with a smile on his face, and stroked his tiger-headed head at the same time. While stroking, Murong Yu''s already extremely advanced life force burst out of his palm and directly rushed into Liu Zijin''s body. At this time, Liu Zijin just felt a warm current enter his body from Murong Yu''s palm, and then quickly flowed through his body. Wherever he went, Liu Zijin felt lazy and comfortable. "Oh, why am I smelly? What are these black things?" After a while, a strange smell came out from Liu Zijin. But Liu Zijin, who felt something was wrong, looked at his hands and arms, and then jumped up in shock. Both his arms were wrapped in a dark, ugly sticky thing. And not only his hands and arms, but even his whole body is like this. Liu Zijin blushed immediately. Then, he didn''t speak either, spread out his figure and flew towards the other side. There is a river not far from them. "Murong Yu, thank you!" Liu Haocang was stunned when Murong Yu began to wash Liu Zijin''s body. For a long time, although Liu Haocang had no natural resources to upgrade Liu Zijin''s qualifications. But their husband and wife are constantly using their power to temper Liu Zijin''s body. However, the effect is extremely weak, unable to improve Liu Zijin''s physique at all. And Murong Yu just touched it lightly... As a Profound Sage, Liu Haocang saw at a glance that Liu Zijin''s aptitude had not been raised how many times. Originally Liu Zijin''s aptitude was extremely poor, and he could not even enter the Immortal Realm. At least promoted to the first-class qualification! Liu Haocang and Liu Clan looked at each other, and then both of them showed surprises on their faces. The first-class qualifications, as long as they don''t die, there is no problem in reaching immortality. It is even possible to reach the realm of Xuansheng and Ancient Sage. "Lao Liu, you can go to Shengzong in the future. Let Liu Zijin become a disciple of Shengzong. With his current qualifications, I can''t guarantee the peak Chaos Ancestral Sage. But there is no problem at all to reach the low-level Chaos Ancestral Sage." Murong Yu looked at Liu Haocang and his wife, who looked surprised. "Ancestral Chaos?" Liu Haocang suddenly became messy in the wind. It should be noted that their Liu family has never seen a powerhouse of that level! "Murong Yu, is this true?" Liu Haocang felt that he was about to faint. Murong Yu didn''t speak, but just nodded slightly. In fact, he still has reservations. With the power of his current life force, he can easily raise a person with dull aptitude to a genius level. In other words, Liu Zijin has become a genius from a person with extremely poor aptitude! And it''s not an ordinary genius. "Uncle Murong, Xiao Jin, thank you!" After a while, Liu Zijin walked back. Then thank Murong Yu immediately. Liu Zijin''s only aptitude is almost, he is not stupid, on the contrary, he is very smart. Now, the heaven and earth vitality he is voicing between breaths and breaths is more than billions of times higher than before? A fool knows that his aptitude has been promoted, and the person who promoted his aptitude must be Murong Yu. "Liu Zijin, can''t you think of our saint sect? Become a disciple of my saint sect?" Murong Yu smiled and actually sent an invitation to Liu Zijin. "No, I want to accompany my parents." Liu Zijin refused immediately. After speaking, he still smiled. Murong Yu was very injured, but his invitation was rejected? auzw.com "You are not a filial son!" Of course, Liu Haocang and his wife wanted Liu Zijin to become Shengzong disciples. In that way, Liu Zijin will have a bright future in the future. But now this guy refused without even thinking about it. Although this filial piety moved them, it was not a wise move. As a result, Liu Haocang slammed Liu Zijin''s body with a burst of chestnut. At the same time, he even pulled the aggrieved Liu Zijin aside and started ideological education. Murong Yu didn''t care about his father and son. With a thought, he had already sacrificed Hetu Luoshu. Then all the saints in this independent space were taken away by him. "Uncle! I want to join Shengzong and become a disciple of Shengzong." At this time, Liu Zijin walked back and said to Murong Yu with a smile on his face. Murong Yu didn''t say a word, and straightly collected the three of them into the Hetu Luo book. He had known that Liu Zijin would join Shengzong. Unless Liu Zijin''s brain is really problematic. With one step out, Murong Yu''s figure disappeared in place and became invisible again. "It''s also time to see which word it is. Is it''Jie Zi Jue'' or''Qian Zi Jue''? I don''t know what power these two characters have." Murong Yu thought in his heart, already unfolding the speed, moving along The calling direction in my heart flew past. Prosperity, soldiers, fighting, all, all, formations, rows, in, front! The nine-character mantra, Murong Yu has obtained seven characters, but now only "Jie Zi Jue" and "Qian Zi Jue" have not yet obtained. However, Murong Yu is almost certain now that there must be one of the "Nine-Character Mantras" in the depths of the Chiyue Mountain Range. Although the Chiyue Mountain Range is not well-known, the mountains in the Holy Realm are extremely vast and endless. Not to mention hundreds of millions of people, even billions, tens of billions of people can be loaded. And it''s not crowded. Murong Yu was extremely fast, and soon rushed to the center of the Chiyue Mountain Range. The closer he got, the stronger the call in Murong Yu''s heart. "Heaven descending from the sky, Rui Cai Qiantiao! Various rays of sunlight shrouded the entire mountain range. Under the rays of sunlight, hundreds of millions of disciples of the Purple Thunder Palace were sitting on the same spot, all of their eyes were looking ahead. The void. Those various rays of sunlight are emitted from the void. Murong Yu looked over and found that there was nothing in the void, except for an ancient character the size of a hill. Murong Yu had never seen that ancient character. But when he saw that ancient character, he recognized what it was at a glance. all! This ancient character is the same as the seven characters Murong Yu has already practiced. It is one of the words in the "Nine-Character Mantra". All words! Murong Yu was suddenly excited! If you can get this word, then it will be the last month that Murong Yu''s "Nine-Character Mantra" will be completed. "These idiots, although the breath of''Jizi Jue'' can improve their understanding to a certain extent. But it is impossible for them to cultivate this word! Holy Lord, this word is already at your fingertips!" Hetu''s voice It rang beside Murong Yu''s ears. Murong Yu nodded, agreeing with He Tu''s words. These people are trying to comprehend the mystery of "Jie Zi Jue". But Murong Yu said with certainty that these people didn''t understand the word at all. You can''t even understand the words, so how can you comprehend it? Therefore, Murong Yu is quite calm now. However, now there is a new problem. Judging from past experience, when Murong Yu received the "Nine-Character Mantra", he would no longer be able to hide his figure. Do you want to drive these people away, or will you just collect the "Jie Zi Jue" in front of them? "Holy Lord, now the holy race and the demon race are about to move, and a new round of war is about to begin. If only relying on the current human race alliance, it will not be able to stop the invasion of the demon race and the holy race. I suggest that these holy places be conquered first After all, they also have many powerful saints, and there are also a lot of chaotic ancestors and ancestral saints. They will be a powerful force against the monsters and the saints." At this time, Hetu gave Murong. Yu suggested. Murong Yu pondered for a moment, and felt that Hetu was right. After all, after he didn''t dare to subdue them except Zhenwu Temple and Wushuang Palace, the other sacred places had no power for him. So he nodded, then stepped out and disappeared in place. Didn''t the Purple Thunder Palace seal the entire Chiyue Mountain Range? Murong Yu is now adding a more powerful formation outside their seal. In case these people escape. These formations don''t need to be so powerful, Murong Yu is only used to guard against those who slip through the net. Therefore, he quickly arranged the formation, and then he immediately appeared in the vicinity of "Ji Zi Jue" with a shake of his figure. Murong Yu! As soon as Murong Yu appeared, several exclamations came out from the Purple Thunder Palace. At the same time, several figures rose into the air and appeared in front of Murong Yu. "Murong Yu, what do you mean?" Xu Tianyu, the lord of the Purple Thunder Palace, looked at Murong Yu with a very ugly expression. "Everything in the Human Race belongs to our Human Race Alliance. Naturally, this technique belongs to our Human Race Alliance. Why? Do you want to swallow the Purple Thunder Palace alone?" Murong Yu glanced at Xu Tianyu and said lightly. Are they all from the Terran League? Why don''t you say that the entire Holy Realm belongs to the Human Race Alliance? Xu Tianyu almost squirted out a mouthful of blood. Chapter 1743： The conditions of the purple thunder palace surrender Chapter 1743 the conditions for the purple thunder palace to surrender Although Murong Yu was the leader of the Human Race Alliance, he was also powerful. But the Purple Thunder Palace and others did not fear him at all. At this time, including Xu Tianyu, the lord of the Purple Thunder Palace, everyone looked at Murong Yu with an angry expression. Murderous, killing intent filled this valley. Many disciples of the Purple Thunder Palace were even more eager, wanting to kill Murong Yu. Murong Yu, who felt these killing intent, didn''t change his face. The strength has reached a certain level, even if there are more opponents, it will not have any effect on him. With Murong Yu''s current strength, most of the disciples of the Purple Thunder Palace can be slapped to death. "Why? Are you still not convinced?" Murong Yu looked at Xu Tianyu, who was almost about to vomit blood, with an indifferent expression. Xu Tianyu looked at Murong Yu angrily, then nodded fiercely. He just didn''t accept it. If it wasn''t for the strength of Murong Yu, he would have slapped it. "Xu Tianyu, your Purple Thunder Palace has a good reputation in the Human Race. It is one of the ten holy places of the Human Race. It is easy to lift the weight in the Human Race. I don''t want to kill you too much. Now I will give you the opportunity to completely surrender and surrender. Chance!" Murong Yu first looked at Xu Tianyu, and then slowly glanced at the people in the Purple Thunder Palace. Xu Tianyu snorted coldly: "Murong Yu, I know that you are powerful, and you may be able to forcibly control our soul. But don''t think we really surrender." Murong Yu was not angry either, just looked at Xu Tianyu with a smile on his face: "How can you really surrender?" "It''s okay if we really surrender. Murong Yu, you have to convince us all. In this way, if you can resist the full blow of all of us, if you are still immortal, we will surrender you!" A strong man in the Purple Thunder Palace stepped out, watching Murong Yu sneer again and again. "Yes, as long as you can resist a blow from all of us, we will truly surrender and will never rebel in the future!" The countless disciples of the Purple Thunder Palace shouted one after another. All of them looked excited and disdainful. A look of embarrassment appeared on Murong Yu''s face. As I just said, the strength reaches a certain level, no matter how many enemies there are, there is no effect. But the premise is that Murong Yu can attack and dodge, rather than rigidly resist. Moreover, no matter how many enemies there are, it is based on the fact that their attacks are not condensed into one. The Purple Thunder Palace has a number of strong people in the holy list, plus hundreds of millions of strong people in other realms. If their strength is condensed into one power, how terrifying is that power? I''m afraid that even the top ten or even the top of the holy list can''t resist. Even the supreme may not resist. Otherwise, if there is an accident, it will be a tragedy if it is killed. "You can use any treasure, even the supreme weapon. But you must resist our attack and can''t avoid it!" Xu Tianyu looked at Murong Yu coldly, but laughed in his heart. It is strange that Murong Yu dared to accept their conditions, even the Supreme must think about it. As for Murong Yu''s supreme tool? They are not afraid at all, and their attacks may not be able to destroy the supreme weapon. But the overflow damage of the supreme weapon can collapse Murong Yu. Murong Yu did hesitate in his heart. He could not accept the other party''s conditions and could directly control their souls. But he can control the souls of Xu Tianyu and other experts in the sacred list. Could it be that he can also control the souls of all the disciples and hundreds of millions of people in the entire Purple Thunder Palace? That''s not practical at all! But if Murong Yu did not accept this condition, he would not be able to subdue the Purple Thunder Palace. And they will be looked down upon by the people in the Purple Thunder Palace. Even after this incident was spread, Murong Yu would still be discouraged, and his prestige in the human race would plummet. This is fatal to Murong Yu. This condition made Murong Yu up and down, and if it was not handled properly, Murong Yu''s prestige or life would be affected. Thinking about it, Murong Yu couldn''t help taking a deep look at the strong man in the holy list who made this suggestion. This cargo is too heavy, and this condition was raised in a short period of time. It can be described as a vicious occasion. However, this kind of person is a good knife if he uses it well. "Hetu Luoshu, Xuanyuan Sword, and Shanhaijing, coupled with his immovable king seal and time rules, should be able to withstand their attacks. If it can''t be blocked, then immediately flash people." After a while, Murong muttered. Yu then decided. "Okay! I accept your preparations, and now I will give you one day to prepare." Murong Yu gave Xu Tianyu a faint look, then stepped out and appeared above the sky. "Holy Lord, are we really going to attack?" Seeing Murong Yu leave, some people in the Purple Thunder Palace gathered around Xu Tianyu and asked. Xu Tianyu nodded: "If Murong Yu can''t take it down, he will kill him directly. But if he is next, it is not impossible for our Purple Thunder Palace to surrender him. We can take the attack of all of us, surrender and surrender. The subordinates of this kind of strong will not lose shares!" Everyone nodded in sympathy. Immediately, they began to move. Most of the time, Xu Tianyu and the others were ready. I saw that hundreds of millions of them formed an incomparable battle formation. Without asking, I knew that this formation could condense the power of all of them into an incomparable strength, and then burst out. auzw.com At this time, Murong Yu was also ready. He didn''t care, Xuanyuanjian was behind him. And above his head is the Hetu Luoshu and Shanhaijing suspended. The two treasures gave out a holy light, hanging down, covering Murong Yu. He firmly protected his whole person. At the same time, Murong Yu shot again and again, displaying the "rule of time" to condense all the surrounding space. It even reversed the surrounding time and space. At this time, as Murong Yu''s strength became stronger and stronger, Murong Yu''s ability to reverse time and space became stronger and stronger. Although it is still impossible to reverse time and space to Taikoo or future disciples, it can already be reversed for about a year. Fudo Mingwang Seal! Among Murong Yu''s so-called combat skills, there is an extremely powerful trick in the Xuanwu Scripture-Shi Fang is invincible. However, compared with the "Lin Zi Jue" in the "Nine Characters Mantra", there is still a considerable gap, so Murong Yu now chose the Fudo Ming Wang Yin of "Lin Zi Jue". kill! After both parties were ready, Xu Tianyu, the holy lord of the Purple Thunder Palace, roared. As a result, the numerous disciples of the Purple Thunder Palace, who had already raised their strength to the extreme, with several hundred million, launched their strongest attacks! Rumbling... The colorful holy light burst out, very splendid and dazzling. These forces did not dissipate after the bombardment, nor did they directly bombard Murong Yu. Instead, it moved quickly along a specific trajectory. First, it merges with the surrounding power... It''s like a stream merges with a stream, and then becomes a stream. These forces grew rapidly, and then rushed straight to the sky. During this process, the people in the Purple Thunder Palace did not stop the output of power, but suddenly burst out the power in their own body one by one. In the end, these forces gathered above their heads and turned into a huge ball of incomparable strength. Under the constant transmission of power from the people in the Purple Thunder Palace, this sphere is getting smaller and smaller. Yes, not getting bigger, but getting smaller. But the smaller the volume, the more terrifying the power that erupts. For every tenth of the power sphere shrinks, the power is doubled. Even at the end, this orb began to actively absorb the power of the people in the Purple Thunder Palace! After about half an hour, many disciples in the Purple Thunder Palace were unable to hold on and collapsed. But even if they collapsed, they all looked up at the power ball. Because it carries the hope of all of them. After a while, even Xu Tianyu, the strongest, felt strenuous. At this time, 90% of the powerhouses in the entire Purple Thunder Palace had collapsed. Now, let alone encountering a holy land, even a peak strength can easily kill most of them. Murong Yu looked at the power ball with a solemn expression. He felt the breath of death in this orb. This is because that orb has the ability to kill him. Moreover, the odds are not small. "Cut off the power transmission, attack me!" Xu Tianyu shouted, so the many disciples of the Purple Thunder Palace who were still insisting on immediately cut off the power and stopped the transmission. At this time, Xu Tianyu had also controlled the ball and slowly blasted towards Murong Yu. At this time, the power sphere is only the size of a grinding disc. This is carrying all the power of hundreds of millions of saints. Once it breaks out, I am afraid that the Supreme will be bombarded and killed. In the beginning, the power of the ball was very slow, but gradually accelerated. And everyone in Infernal Affairs'' eyes all focused on the sphere. The speed of the ball is getting faster and faster, and the coercion that comes out is getting more and more terrifying. The entire Chiyue Mountain Range suppressed by the terrifying aura trembled violently, seeming to be crushed at any time. The complexion of the people in the Purple Thunder Palace changed drastically. Fortunately, Murong Yu was above the sky. Otherwise, if the sphere broke out, they would definitely die. But even so, they quickly backed away. With a "swish", the ball had already rushed in front of Murong Yu. boom! When the ball rushed not far in front of Murong Yu. Everyone saw a burst of dazzling holy light suddenly burst out. Then there was a loud noise that shattered the earth and the surrounding void was shattered. Some of the disciples in the Purple Thunder Palace were even more shocked, and they were actually fainted. The ball exploded! Murong Yu''s mind improved to the extreme at this time. Because he had seen a terrifying force shattered hundreds of millions of time and space, strangling it fiercely. With a thought in his heart, Murong Yu drove Shan Hai Jing and greeted him... Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 1744： Holy Land Surrender Chapter 1744-The Holy Land Surrender Murong Yu could not retreat, nor could he take the initiative to attack. He didn''t drive Shan Hai Jing to attack the force that had already erupted, but just blocked Shan Hai Jing in front, trying to block the terrifying attack. boom! Between the lightning and the fire, the mountain and sea scripture, which had turned into a mountain the size of a mountain, had been blocked hundreds of thousands of miles in front of Murong Yu. Almost as soon as the Shan Hai Jing appeared, the power of the ball of power that condensed all the saints of the entire Purple Thunder Palace exploded and hit the Shan Hai Jing fiercely. After the shocking noise, Shan Hai Jing was directly shaken out. Stay in place for less than one-tenth of the breath. Click... The moment Shan Hai Jing was knocked into flight, a crisp sound came from Murong Yu''s body - the mind in his body was shattered a lot. Even his physical body was spilled damage to the quake and cracked a series of terrifying cracks. However, this is a serious injury to others. But it still couldn''t threaten Murong Yu''s life. I saw the life force in his body quickly washed away. After a round trip, Murong Yu''s broken body recovered as before. At the same time, his immense soul poured into his mind like a stormy sea. Then, Murong Yu''s mind quickly recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. During this process, Murong Yu looked at the endless power that blasted over, and his eyes were superb. As for the supreme instrument of Shanhaijing, it''s fine. That is a high-level supreme weapon, it can''t be destroyed so easily. After consuming part of his power, Murong Yu didn''t want to use it temporarily after being knocked out. After all, if you continue to use a supreme weapon, the overflow damage is too terrifying. "Even blocked?" Seeing Murong Yu blocking the attack, everyone in the Purple Thunder Palace on the ground couldn''t help but be a little surprised. But it was just a little surprised. After all, Murong Yu''s attack only consumed one-tenth of his strength. Nine-tenths of the attacks were now blasting towards Murong Yu quickly. Time reversed! Time is freezing! Time is chaotic! Reverse time and space! After Shan Hai Jing was collapsed, the bursting power rushed into the time power arranged by Murong Yu. As a result, these forces were either transferred to different time and space, or partly frozen because of the freezing of time. Even, because of the chaos of time, the power generated after the ball burst into a bombardment. Cancel each other out! "what''s the situation?" Seeing that the strength of one''s own fight stagnates above the sky. The power that broke out was rapidly weakening at a speed visible to the naked eye. Everyone in the Purple Thunder Palace was stunned. At this time, no one questioned Murong Yu. Regardless of whether Murong Yu used power or other treasures, he finally blocked the attack of these powers! Blocking the power, this is the ability! Therefore, in addition to being shocked, everyone in the Purple Thunder Palace began to admire it. Boom... It''s just that the power of condensing all of them is really terrifying. Soon, Murong Yu''s time rules could no longer resist. In an instant, all the moves and methods that Murong Yu showed about the power of time were all shattered. However, Murong Yu was pleased that the power of this time consumed more than 20% of the opponent''s power! In other words, that force had been consumed by Murong Yu by three-tenths before it got close to Murong Yu''s front. The threat to Murong Yu was greatly reduced. Now only 70% of the power left to attack. But even so, Murong Yu didn''t dare to underestimate and relax in any way! At this time, he was still waiting. Space confinement! Space shield! Space shock! Space barriers! Space torn! After the time rule is the space rule. As with the power of time, these moves were left there by Murong Yu''s sight. As long as the power of space does not disappear, and once it is attacked, these moves will be triggered, and power will erupt. However, in terms of space rules, after all, it is not good at attacking, but good at confinement! Therefore, the space rule resists for a shorter time than the time rule, and consumes less power. But it also consumes 10% of the power. Forty% of the power has been consumed! The opponent''s power had already broken through Murong Yu''s three-layer protection. Now Murong Yu has only one layer of protection. The power that had been weakened by 40%, the power of the power of all the people in the Purple Thunder Palace fell sharply again. The threat to Murong Yu was even smaller. But there is still 60% of the power, and Murong Yu can easily be strangled into powder. Close! At this moment, the force had already rushed to Murong Yu''s front not far, and hit Hetu Luoshu fiercely. At this moment, Murong Yu roared, and Hetu Luoshu, who had already covered the sky, opened a big mouth. Then, the people in the Purple Thunder Palace were shocked to see that a considerable part of the power they collectively blasted out had poured into the Hetu Luoshu. Rumbling... At this time, the Hetu Luoshu was a different scene. After these terrifying forces rushed in, large swaths of the void shattered and even annihilated wherever they passed. auzw.com However, Murong Yu was already prepared. As soon as his mind moved, these forces shot in all directions. Although the sky is still cracked wherever he goes, the void is annihilated. But the strength that each place bears is much smaller, and at the same time, the damage is much smaller. Except for one-tenth of the space that was not ravaged by these forces, all the remaining space in Hetu Luoshu was shattered or even annihilated. And this is only 40% of the mighty power erupted from that power ball. After devouring 40% of the power, Murong Yu closed the Hetu Luoshu. Without any suspense, Hetu Luoshu was shaken out. So, now only 20% of the attacks are left. The Qiankun Yin-Yang Ding, Qiankun Bow, and Tiankun Arrow were all sacrificed by Murong Yu, with the crossbar in the front. Although they were all quickly taken out by Bengfei, they also consumed 10% of their power. In principle, Qiankun Bow and Qiankun Yin-Yang Ding are not weaker than Shan Hai Jing. But one of these two treasures is good at alchemy and the other is good at attack. Although Qian Kun Yin Yang Ding''s attack is also very sharp. But they are not good at defense. Therefore, the effect is not great. But these treasures and Murong Yu''s methods still weakened that power by 90% of the attack. Only 10% attacked, but it had already blasted Murong Yu''s body in the light of lightning. Boom! After the loud noise, a more splendid and dazzling light burst out. The dazzling holy light flooded this world and Murong Yu. Dazzled everyone''s eyes. "I wonder if Murong Yu can stop it?" The dazzling and splendid holy light lasted for a long time, and everyone couldn''t see Murong Yu who was surrounded by the endless holy light. But one by one still looked at the dazzling light intently. Their spiritual thoughts didn''t even dare to extend over, otherwise they would be shocked into dust if they didn''t get close. "If he doesn''t die, will you surrender to him?" A disciple of the Purple Thunder Palace suddenly asked the person next to him. "Yes!" A disciple of the Purple Thunder Palace replied affirmatively without hesitation. And several other people also resolutely answered the same. They all felt the horror of that power. The power that had gathered hundreds of millions of disciples was constantly broken by Murong Yu. The most important thing was that Murong Yu did not take the initiative to retreat, nor did he take the initiative to attack. Just take it passively! Both Murong Yu''s strength and his personal charm had already conquered all the people in the Purple Thunder Palace. Faced with a force that can destroy almost everything, who has the courage to face it directly, without escaping or attacking? Murong Yu was the only one in the entire Holy Realm. It can be said that even if Murong Yu was killed this time, he also conquered the Purple Thunder Palace. At this time, even if it was Xu Tianyu, the Holy Lord of the Purple Thunder Palace couldn''t help but convinced Murong Yu. "If Murong Yu is not dead, I will be loyal to him!" This thought appeared in the hearts of everyone in the Purple Thunder Palace. They are willing to surrender. After a long time, the holy light above the sky gradually dissipated. In the eyes of everyone in the Purple Thunder Palace, a huge prototype shield appeared in their sight. When the holy light disappeared completely, Murong Yu, who was imprinted on the hands of the shield, slowly appeared in the ears of the people in the Purple Thunder Palace. Murong Yu is not dead! And it seems to be fine, nothing at all. "Great!" In the crowd, I don''t know who shouted okay first, and then the entire Purple Thunder Palace thundered. I saw that they all yelled loudly, each of them looked extremely excited. Phoo~~ Murong Yu breathed a sigh of relief in the power shield. After taking away the "Fudo Mingwang Seal", he immediately stepped out and appeared above everyone''s heads. Hear the cheers from below and the excitement of many disciples in the Purple Thunder Palace. A smile appeared on Murong Yu''s face. Although thrilling this time, it succeeded in conquering the Purple Thunder Palace. Moreover, after enduring the attack just now, Murong Yu found that his "Fudo Mingwang Seal" seemed to be stronger. Not only is it more free to send and receive, but the power of the shield is also several times stronger. This had to make Murong Yu guess whether the "Fudo Mingwang Seal" would be everywhere after being attacked? "I am waiting to meet the lord! From then on, our Purple Thunder Palace will follow the holy lord for life, go up to the sword, and follow the fire to the death! Never betray!" Xu Tianyu, the lord of the Purple Thunder Palace, brought all the sacred list powerhouses of the Purple Thunder Palace to Murong Yu''s front, then knelt down on one foot and shouted at the same time. "Follow to the death and never betray!" "Follow to the death and never betray!" "Follow to the death and never betray!" On the ground, all the disciples of the Purple Thunder Palace also knelt down and roared to the sky. Murong Yu''s heart was full of happiness, but on the surface he just showed a slight smile. He took a step forward and raised Xu Tianyu with his arms: "Remember, everyone, we are all equal, and there is no need to kneel down!" Everyone in the Purple Thunder Palace was taken aback, and then there was a touch of gratitude on their faces. Equality, where does equality come from? Whoever has the big fist is the boss. The weak do not have the slightest dignity, but they can only kneel when they see the superior. However, Murong Yu said that they are equal! How does this keep them unmoved? Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 1745： Great progress Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 1745 Originally, Murong Yu had successfully blocked the attacks of the people in the Purple Thunder Palace, which already made many disciples of the Purple Thunder Palace truly admire. At that time, they were already willing to surrender. But at that time, Zi Lei Palace and others were willing to surrender. There is no sense of belonging to Murong Yu, the Saint Sect, and the Human Race Alliance. They will obey Murong Yu''s orders, but they will never obey Murong Yu''s orders and die. But since Murong Yu said the sentence, "Remember, we are all equal, and there is no need to kneel down!" Zi Lei Palace and others were moved instantly. Murong Yu is the lofty Holy Lord and the leader of the Human Race Alliance. He actually said that he is equal to all of them. At this moment, many disciples of the Purple Thunder Palace had a feeling of "a scholar dying for his confidant". If Murong Yu wanted them to die at this time, some of them would definitely die without hesitation. As a super strong, Murong Yu naturally felt the changes in their hearts. This made him feel surprised. Because Murong Yu really never needed other people to kneel down. ; Indeed, there is no such thing as kneeling in his power. However, what he didn''t expect was that he just said that, and everyone in the Purple Thunder Palace was so moved. It must be in the Purple Thunder Palace, their class is very strict. However, this is a good thing. After all, the disciples of the Purple Thunder Palace are all geniuses among geniuses. After all, the Purple Thunder Palace is one of the ten sacred places of the Human Race, and the conditions for recruiting disciples are extremely harsh, similar to the Zhenwu Temple. As long as these people are properly trained, they will be able to support Murong Yu in the future. Seeing the look of worship in everyone''s eyes, a helpless smile flashed across the face of the lord Xu Tianyu of the Purple Thunder Palace. Now his prestige in the Purple Thunder Palace is far less than that of Murong Yu. He has been in this position for many years, but it is not as good as Murong Yu''s day. How could he feel a little disappointed in his heart. "Leader, what should I do now?" After a while, Xu Tianyu cleared up his feelings and began to ask Murong Yu for instructions. After all, they have already surrendered, and they should be Murong Yu as the mainstay. As for Murong Yu, does he want the Purple Thunder Palace to continue to exist, or split it into the Holy Sect? Xu Tianyu has no problem with this. And even if it was split, the disciples of the Purple Thunder Palace had no objection. It''s just that the ethics of the Purple Thunder Palace would disappear in that way. It feels a pity. "Don''t worry about this. Let''s see how I can conquer this ancient character." Murong Yu smiled slightly, and sent her voice out: "Everyone can continue to comprehend the word. As long as anyone can comprehend, then this ancient character is the same. His. I will not deprive it forcibly." "Can you continue to comprehend?" The surprise in the hearts of everyone in the Purple Thunder Palace. Although they can''t comprehend this word. But the more they can''t understand it, the more they feel that this word is not simple, and the value of this ancient word is higher. They all know that if they really understand this ancient word, then they will leap into the top existence in the holy world. "Leader, can you really comprehend this ancient word?" Xu Tianyu and some of the other saints were all looking at Murong Yu. They all had some disbelief in their hearts. They just looked at Murong Yu''s self-confident look, and then thought of Murong Yu''s abnormal aptitude, they were a little suspicious. "You don''t believe it?" Murong Yu didn''t speak either, but rose into the air, slowly flying towards the "Jie Zi Jue" suspended in the void. At this time, the other words in the nine-character mantra in Murong Yu''s body moved faster. There was even a faint sense of breakthrough. Murong Yu knew that every word in the nine-character mantra had a level, and some mantras had corresponding magical powers and combat skills for each level. Even if it doesn''t, power can skyrocket. Huh! Murong Yu put out his big hand directly, and grabbed the "Jie Zi Jue" right away. Upon seeing this, smiles appeared on the faces of everyone in the entire Purple Thunder Palace. It''s not that these people have never done such a thing, but no one has ever been able to get close to "Ji Zi Jue", let alone grasp it in their hands. But that person does not include Murong Yu. In the shocked expressions of everyone, Murong Yu''s big hand directly grasped on the "Jie Zi Jue". Then...then there is no more, "Jie Zi Jue" has been taken into Murong Yu''s body. Boom... As soon as Murong Yu collected the "Jie Zi Jue" into his body, seven different colors of holy light burst out of him. For a while, the holy light was bright and brilliant, dazzling everyone''s eyes. As the Holy Light erupted, an incomparably powerful aura continuously rushed out of Murong Yu''s body, sweeping in all directions. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh... After seven consecutive noises, everyone saw seven black shadows rushing out of Murong Yu''s body, and then slowly rotating around Murong Yu''s side. auzw.com "Hey, why does the leader also have such a character? Although it is not the same character as the ancient character just now, it seems to be the same. It should be the ancient character of the same era?" Everyone in the Purple Thunder Palace was stunned. There was no reaction for a while, but he stared at Murong Yu above the sky in a daze. Prosperity, soldiers, fights, people, formations, columns, and presence! In fact, Murong Yu was surrounded by these seven characters. It was the seven characters of the nine-character mantra he had cultivated before. However, this is the first time I have discovered this kind of ancient characters appearing on the body surface. Because before, after the "Nine-Character Mantra" was practiced by Murong Yu, those estimates seemed to disappear. Now I don''t know what is going on? However, even though Murong Yu hasn''t learned about it yet. But he also felt his own strength soaring. These seven characters should all be promoted. And power has skyrocketed. At this time, Murong Yu didn''t have any extra time to pay attention to these things. His whole mind was put on "Ji Zi Jue" and he began to comprehend. Time passed slowly, and three days passed in the blink of an eye. For three days, Murong Yu had been in a state of retreat. And everyone in the Purple Thunder Palace also looked at Murong Yu intently below, none of them left. "Leader should really understand the word, right? He is really good. We have so many people who have been comprehending for so many years, and we have not got anything. He actually collected this word as soon as he came." "I usually consider myself a genius, but compared with the leader, I am simply a stupid fool." "Nonsense, can you compare with the leader?" "Stop arguing, if it affects the leader, can you afford it?" A disciple glared at the talking people. Suddenly, those people were silent. After a long time, someone muttered to himself: "I don''t know how long it will take for the leader to comprehend it? The stronger the strength and the stronger the exercises, the longer the time to comprehend. Some people even use how many times. Its impossible to comprehend this era, or even more time!" Whoosh! Before the voice of the disciple of the Purple Thunder Palace fell, a black shadow shot away from Murong Yu''s body. Then, like the other seven ancient characters, it began to revolve around Murong Yu''s body. "Isn''t this the word that the leader just accepted?" There was a sudden exclamation from the crowd. This ancient character that suddenly appeared is "Jie Zi Jue". The appearance of "Jie Zi Jue" means that Murong Yu has realized the mystery of "Jie Zi Jue"! Sure enough, just after "Jie Zi Jue" appeared, Murong Yu opened his eyes. At the same time he stood up. Taking a look at the power that revolves around the body, Murong Yu''s heart moved, and these eight ancient characters fell into his body. After checking himself a little bit, Murong Yu was surprised to find that his cultivation level had broken through. The third-order chaos ancestor! Murong Yu guessed that his ranking in the holy list should have improved again. It should be up to 80,000, right? However, now Murong Yu doesn''t care about his ranking in the holy list. Because his own strength far exceeds the ranking of the holy list. Before the breakthrough, Murong Yu had more than a dozen ruthless and powerful men. And now, even if he didn''t sacrifice Xuanyuan Sword, he still had the existence of shaking the eighth to tenth of the holy list. If he borrowed the strength of Xuanyuan Sword, Murong Yu felt that he could have the power to fight against Dongmen Lixuan, the third in the holy list. As for the second in the holy list? Murong Yu hadn''t seen the second existence of the holy list yet, he didn''t know the strength of that level of powerhouse. Therefore, he will not belittle himself. Soaring strength! And the ability of the eight ancient characters has also greatly improved. It''s like "Bing Zi Jue". Demon wings and angel wings evolved before. But now all these wings are gone, and they have returned to the era of "stepping on soldiers". But now Murong Yu can guarantee that at his speed, Dongmen Lixuan can only eat the dust behind him! "Lie Zi Jue" broke through to a higher level before. But no new skills appeared. But every skill has been greatly improved. Time freezing, time chaos, etc., can easily imprison dozens or even the top ten powerhouses in the holy list. The most terrifying thing is Murong Yu''s ability to reverse time and space. Before Murong Yu could only reverse the time and space of a few years, and could not support it for long. Now, Murong Yu can reverse time and space to one epoch before and after! In other words, Murong Yu''s "Time Reversal" can send a person back to before the previous epoch, or perhaps within the next epoch. However, this is not eternal. With this ability, Murong Yu can only hold on for one year. After a year, those who were sent back to ancient times or the future will be sent back. Or it was directly obliterated by the power of time. Such as other aspects, such as soul, space and other aspects of abilities have also skyrocketed. In a word, Murong Yu''s current strength has skyrocketed! And Murong Yu also knew the ability of "Ji Zi Jue"-a secret deduction! "Reversing time and space, can it be reversed within an era? Can I go back to see when I was a child? Who are my parents?" Murong Yu thought. After this thought appeared in his mind, his idea of ??going back became stronger and stronger. Chapter 1746： The magical use of ancient characters, the secret deduction Chapter 1746 the magical use of ancient characters, the secret deduction After thinking about it carefully, Murong Yu discovered that it has been more than an epoch since his birth. Although it hasn''t been two epochs, with Murong Yu''s ability to reverse time and space, he can''t go back to his childhood. Then, if Murong Yu wants to go back, he can only do it after the "Lie Zi Jue" breaks through again. And Murong Yu believed that this could be done sooner or later. Although Murong Yu is a "chaotic celestial body" physique. But it was not born of heaven and earth. He also has parents. However, Murong Yu''s parents had no impression at all. It is said that his parents were ordinary children of the Murong family. They did nothing and died very early. As for how to die? Murong Yu didn''t know. In fact, after Murong Yu became strong, he also went back to Murong''s house to read the memories of many of the Murong''s older generation. But the memory of Murong Yu''s parents in these people''s memories is extremely rare. What makes Murong Yu most puzzled is that there is no such thing as Murong Yu''s parents in everyone''s mind. There are only two very vague appearances, and it is impossible to see what it is. Afterwards, Murong Yu also asked Guohetu. He Tu once said to Murong Yu that every "chaotic celestial body" has the same encounter. In the teenage years, it is a waste that cannot be practiced. Then, after getting the "Hetu Luoshu" accidentally, it soared into the sky. Moreover, those people have no impression of their parents. As for the river map? After those "chaotic celestial bodies" got the Hetu Luoshu, they both had their parents dead. Therefore, He Tu doesn''t know the specifics either. However, He Tu also vaguely said. The physique of Murong Yu''s "Chaotic Celestial Body" is really too strong. It is possible that his parents were "killed" by him. Therefore, Murong Yu has always been very guilty. So he decided to resurrect his parents long ago. But now there is no alternative. Shaking his head, throwing these thoughts out of his head. Immediately he looked at Xu Tianyu and others who were still in shock. "Xu Tianyu, how do you rank in the holy list?" "Forty-ninth." Xu Tianyu couldn''t react, blurting out. Murong Yu nodded and smiled, "Then you take my attack. Are you ready?" Murong Yu smiled and looked at Xu Tianyu. At this time, Xu Tianyu finally reacted. After a thought, he retreated violently. After the distance between the two sides reached 100 million li, Murong Yu shot. I saw that he didn''t make any movements, just stretched his fingers. With a "shoo", a black shadow shot out from his fingertips. The black shadow rose in the wind, and quickly rose, but in the blink of an eye, the black shadow turned into a hill the size of a hill. At this time, everyone in the Purple Thunder Palace finally saw clearly what this dark shadow was. Not a power, but a huge ancient character. It was one of the eight ancient characters that were spinning on Murong Yu''s body before. However, no one of them knew what this ancient word meant. In fact, this is the "Zai Zi Jue" in the nine-character mantra. Before, Murong Yu could not type these words directly. But since getting the eighth character "Jie Zi Jue", there has been such an attack. However, Murong Yu didn''t know the power of such an attack. So I want to use Xu Tianyu to try the power. Between the lightning and the fire, the word "Zai" has shattered hundreds of millions of time and space and appeared in front of Xu Tianyu. At this time, Xu Tianyu did not feel any dangerous aura from the word "Zai". But his face was still quite solemn. After all, Murong Yu''s strength was much higher than him. Even a random blow would cost him his life. And Murong Yu would never do anything meaningless. Therefore, Xu Tianyu waited intently. boom! When the word "Zai" appeared thousands of miles in front of Xu Tianyu, he finally made a move. With all his strength, he slammed out with a punch. The world broke, and the word "Zai" was bombarded fiercely. After the shocking noise, a terrifying shock wave violently shook out in all directions from the place of the bombardment. Where the power passed, the void quickly annihilated. In this process, the word "Zai" was directly shaken into powder. And Xu Tianyu was also shocked by the terrifying force. "It''s just like this?" In the distance, Murong Yu frowned slightly. Although the attack just hit was a bit stronger than his random hit. But nothing special. Such a change in "Zai Zi Jue" shouldn''t be like this. Is there some power that I haven''t developed yet? Seeing Xu Tianyu flying upside down, Murong Yu''s frowning brow gradually stretched out. auzw.com booming... At this moment, the void surrounding Xu Tianyu became extremely violent. Space storm! The terrifying space force cut a large area of ??void, and strangled Xu Tianyu quickly and incomparably. Xu Tianyu was a little shocked, and once again he punched out with a fist in his mind, wanting to blow out the space storm. But at this moment, he felt a great pressure in the surrounding space, and wanted to imprison him in the void. Space confinement! Xu Tianyu was shocked again, and the burst of power in his body would shatter these attacks. But at this time, a huge battle knife condensed by the power of space smashed the sky, and slashed down swiftly and violently! Space cut. After the space is cut, it is the space shock and the space shield. However, this shield is somewhat different from Murong Yu''s own use. If Murong Yu uses the space shield himself, the function of the space shield is to protect his figure. But the space shield now covering Xu Tianyu had the effect of imprisoning. Murong Yu in the distance was a little shocked. Because he didn''t make any move after he threw the word "in". In other words, these various attacks such as Space Slash and Space Storm actually broke out with the word "Zai". There is no need for Murong Yu to type out a single move, he only needs to throw out the word "Zai" and those combat skills will be automatically typed out. Is this the ability of the "Nine-Character Mantra" after the change? In shock, Murong Yu''s heart was filled with joy. "Zai" is like this, so are the other seven characters like this? Murong Yu''s heart suddenly became hot. As soon as he thought about it, the word "zhe" was thrown out by him. Seeing Murong Yu attacking again, Xu Tianyu was immediately depressed. Because at this time he was still trapped in the void and could not leave. It''s not that he doesn''t want to leave, but that the binding ability of the space rules is too strong. Moreover, Murong Yu''s strength was much stronger than him. For a while, he couldn''t break these shackles and leave. "Zhe Zi Jue" corresponds to the soul attack. Therefore, in Murong Yu''s expectant gaze, the character "zhe" showed that Xu Tianyu was hit hard. Then a variety of soul attacks broke out directly. Holy Soul Slash! Soul Fist! Holy Luo Mietian! Soul storm... Wait a minute and kill the past directly. Upon seeing this, Murong Yu typed out another word-"Lie Zi Jue" had a time attack. puff! puff! puff Finally, Xu Tianyu couldn''t bear it immediately. Under the rules of space, time, and soul attack, he was injured. At this time, a huge "fight" character hit Xu Tianyu''s body. Just when Xu Tianyu felt bad, he suddenly discovered that his strength had suddenly soared several times. As a result, he yelled, and burst out with the strongest strength, violently shattering the space and time attacks around him. After breaking these attacks, Xu Tianyu had a lingering fear, and he burst out with the movement of his thoughts. However, he didn''t watch out until a huge "soldier" word fell on his head, almost knocking it out. But Xu Tianyu was not fainted after all, but the speed suddenly skyrocketed. He retreated violently with a "shoo," and disappeared from everyone''s sight in an instant. "When did the strength and speed of the saint master become so terrifying?" The faces of the multiple saints in the Purple Thunder Palace were all surprised. They all know Xu Tianyu''s strength, and perhaps he has some reservations. But the power and speed that burst out now are several times as much as before. This is unscientific! Don''t say that they feel unscientific, even Xu Tianyu feels it inexplicable. Only Murong Yu understood that this was the reason. It''s not that Xu Tianyu suddenly became stronger, but that his abilities were given by Murong Yu. Strictly speaking, it was given by those ancient characters in the "Nine-Character Mantra". After experimentation, Murong Yu finally discovered the effect of these ancient characters. Ancient characters with offensiveness will explode with a variety of self-contained moves after they are typed. Ancient characters such as "Dou Zi Jue" and "Bing Zi Jue" that increase strength and speed will also increase the opponent''s strength and speed. "Leader, what''s the situation?" After a while, Xu Tianyu walked back, looking at Murong Yu with shock and puzzlement. An attack like Murong Yu''s is simply unprecedented! "You said, this is just a random blow from me, do you believe it?" Murong Yu did not answer, but answered the question. Xu Tianyu nodded, he still believed this. But he was still curious about Murong Yu''s technique. It''s just that Murong Yu didn''t say it, and it was not convenient for him to ask again. "The power of ancient characters is temporary, even one-off. I don''t know if Xu Tianyu will have the ability to deduct the secrets if the''Jie Zi Jue'' is killed?" Murong Yu thought and looked at him. There was a smile on Xu Tianyu''s face. Since the ability of "Ji Zi Jue" is not attacking, not defensive, nor auxiliary. It''s the only secret deduction and crisis induction in the past. The so-called secret deduction is the deduction of what has happened and what has not happened yet. To put it plainly is to predict! If Murong Yu had strong abilities, he could almost become an omniscient person! ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 1747： Deduction Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 1747 Murong Yu didn''t have time to try his ability to predict, because he had more important things to do now. Immediately, he looked at Xu Tianyu and the people in the Purple Thunder Palace, coughed dryly, and then said: "Presumably everyone is waiting for my decision. Some people may be wondering whether I will dismantle the Purple Thunder Palace, and then Merged into the Human Race Alliance?" When talking about this, Murong Yu gave everyone a special look. Sure enough, after hearing Murong Yu''s words, they all looked at Murong Yu solemnly, waiting for Murong Yu to announce his decision. "The Human Race Alliance has always been just an alliance, not a sect or family. Therefore, you can rest assured that I will not dismantle the Purple Thunder Palace. You can still retain your orthodoxy. Xu Tianyu is still your Holy Lord, you I will not interfere with any previous systems." "The Purple Thunder Palace is still an independent sect. However, when you enjoy the various benefits of the Purple Thunder Palace, you can also enjoy the various benefits of our Human Race Alliance. In other words, you now have two This kind of welfare can be enjoyed!" it is good! Hearing this, everyone cheered. Some people breathed a sigh of relief, while others were a little bit lost. People who are relieved are naturally unwilling to dismantle the Purple Thunder Palace. Those who are lost are naturally those who are willing to become disciples of the Holy Sect. However, enjoying the two benefits is indeed a great thing for them. The most important thing is that they can also go to the Human Race Alliance to practice the peculiar combat skills of other holy places. "Now, I will send you back to the Purple Thunder Palace. Whether to announce to join the Human Race Alliance or not yet. You can handle these Xu Tianyu. But I can tell you that the Monster Race and the Saint Race are ready to move. The clan war is not far away. At that time, only relying on the current human race alliance and the nine sacred places of scattered sand will not be able to resist their invasion. And now that the supreme is not born, we can block their invasion. Everyone." Everyone in the Purple Thunder Palace became serious. The Monster Race is okay, it''s just a race, and its strength is about the same as that of the Human Race. But the saints are different. There are more than ten thousand races in the saints. The peak races that compete with the human race include Phoenix, Dragon, Angel, and Demon races. In the past, the Human Race and the Monster Race joined forces to look at resisting the invasion of the Saint Race, and that was because of the supreme shock. This time the war broke out, and the result is unknown. And once the human race can''t resist, then their disciples from the Holy Land will bear the brunt. Thus, Murong Yu waved everyone into the Hetu Luoshu. Then after they removed the various large formations and formations outside the Scarlet Moon Mountain Range, they directly teleported back to the Purple Thunder Palace. The previous Purple Thunder Palace has been blown up by many strong men from the Angel and Demon races. However, it has been rebuilt by the people of the Purple Thunder Palace. When Murong Yu returned, he was directly teleported to the vicinity of the strong saint who was controlled by him. Although the Purple Thunder Palace claimed that all the disciples had passed the Chiyue Mountain Range to comprehend the "Ji Zi Jue". But in fact, some people still sit at the headquarters. The strong man in the sacred list controlled by Murong Yu was one of the strong men in the Purple Thunder Palace. It is precisely because of this that Murong Yu didn''t know what happened in the Chiyue Mountains before. After setting up a few teleportation formations connected to the Human Race Alliance in the Purple Thunder Palace, Murong Yu went back. At this point, many disciples of the Purple Thunder Palace can also go directly to the Human Race Alliance through the teleportation array. Usually, they can choose to practice in the Purple Thunder Palace, or they can choose to practice in Tiangang Mountain. Can enjoy the treatment of the Human Race Alliance. At this time, the Human Race Alliance can be said to be thriving. Under the efforts of everyone, it is booming. This made Murong Yu quite pleased. This is really good for you to be the shopkeeper. "Murong, Feng Cangqiong often appeared near Tiangang Mountain recently, and captured some of the Chaos ancestors of the Human Race Alliance." Zhao Zhiqing frowned slightly and walked over, murderous. Phoenix sky? A strong murderous intent flashed across Murong Yu''s eyes. As for Feng Cangqiong, why didn''t he catch the strongest in the holy list? This is because none of the strong people of the Human Race Alliance left Tiangang Mountain. Feng Cangqiong didn''t have that chance at all. "Since the last incident, I have been so busy until now, I have ignored Feng Cangqiong. Is this arrogant even if it doesn''t disappear automatically?" Murong Yu was angry and murderous. However, Murong Yu wanted to suppress Feng Cangqiong before, but also seemed weak. Even with the help of Feng Cangqiong''s power, Murong Yu was not Feng Cangqiong''s opponent. Moreover, Feng Cangqiong could use his supreme weapon to know the location of Murong Yu at any time. Even Murong Yu would not be able to make a sneak attack. However, this time Murong Yu got the "Jie Zi Jue" and his strength skyrocketed. He had information to suppress Feng Cangqiong. "In that case, look at the power of''Ji Zi Jue''." Murong Yu smiled coldly and began to deduct the secret. Secret deduction does not require any tools, just calculus in the heart. At the beginning, Murong Yu did not directly deduced Feng Cangqiong. Because although he first came into contact with the secret deduction. But I also know that the stronger the object being deduced, the smaller the chance of being deduced. auzw.com Therefore, the object of Murong Yu''s first deduction was his good brother Li Feng. Li Feng''s cultivation aptitude is really not good. But Murong Yu was forcibly promoted to the immortal realm. As long as there is no reincarnation, he is an immortal existence. However, his realm was too low compared to Murong Yu. At the beginning, Murong Yu''s heart was just white and misty, there was nothing. But as his calculations deepened, a vague scene gradually appeared in his mind. The scene was very vague at first, but as Murong Yu continued to calculate, the scene became clearer and clearer. After a while, Murong Yu suddenly discovered that the scene was inside Tiangang Mountain. The deduction continued, and finally, Li Feng''s appearance appeared in Murong Yu''s heart. And Li Feng''s location is in his residence in the Human Race Alliance. Murong Yu stopped and continued the deduction, and the immense divine consciousness stretched out as soon as his thoughts moved. The next moment, he saw Li Feng. At this time, Li Feng was doing what he deduced. The deduction is correct! Although it takes a long time, there is nothing wrong with it after all. This made Murong Yu a little excited. At the same time, he also discovered that after playing Li Feng, his mental power was consumed a lot. Continue deduction. This time Murong Yu''s deduction object was a disciple of the Saint Sect at the Profound Saint level. Profound Sage, Old Sage, Saint King, and so on, the goals of each realm were successfully deduced. In the end, Murong Yu made one final attempt. Deduction of his clone. In fact, Murong Yu''s deity and clone can always know where and what each other is doing. But they did not keep in touch all the time. After all, that also requires effort. "Huh? The clone is in retreat again? I am afraid that this strength is about to enter the holy list, right?" I don''t know if it is because the clone is related to Murong Yu, this time it was easily deduced. In the secret deduction, Murong Yu found that the clone was practicing in retreat, and his strength was already comparable to that of the holy list. In order to verify the correctness of the speculation, Murong Yu immediately contacted the clone. Sure enough. "Now start deducing Feng Cangqiong. You better hope that Feng Cangqiang is not near Tiangang Mountain. Otherwise, your nightmare will begin." Murong Yu sneered in his heart and started deducing Feng Cangqiang. However, Feng Cangqiong''s strength is extremely strong, and Murong Yu''s deduction is very important. During this process, Murong Yu even found that his mental power was quickly consumed. If it wasn''t for his huge soul sea, he could constantly replenish the power of his mind at any time, otherwise his power of mind would have been exhausted long ago. Tiangang city. Feng Cangqiong, who had changed his appearance, sat cross-legged in a house. These days, he kept capturing the Chaos Ancestor of the Human Race Alliance with the goal of forcing Murong Yu out. He wanted to capture the strongest in the holy list. But the strong of the Human Race Alliance did not appear at all, making him unable to start. But he believed that as long as there were more powerhouses in the Human Race Alliance, Murong Yu would show up. Suddenly, a warning sign appeared in Feng Cangqiong''s heart. However, at the beginning, he did not notice this flashing warning sign. Because no one can recognize his identity. Therefore he will not be discovered. But after the warning signs appeared, the warning signs in his heart became stronger and stronger. In the end, he even felt that someone was peeping at himself. And he seemed to be naked. Now Feng Cangqiong couldn''t sit still anymore. Just when he was about to react, the warning signs disappeared out of thin air. Everything seems to have never happened. Feng Cangqiong''s immense divine mind quickly spread out and enveloped the entire Tiangang City. But there is still no discovery. "Did I have hallucinations?" Feng Cangqiong shook his head, his face filled with doubts. However, with his strength, it is basically impossible to have hallucinations. "No, is it being targeted by the strong? Is it Dongmen Lixuan?" Feng Cangqiong''s expression changed abruptly. After thinking of this, Feng Cangqiong didn''t hesitate at all, stepping out in one step, he would leave here. After all, with his strength against Shangdongmen Lixuan, even if he had a supreme weapon, he would definitely not be an opponent. Just when Feng Cangqiong''s figure flickered and was about to leave this place, a giant sword violently smashed into the sky, and slammed down against Feng Cangqiong! "Feng Cangqiong, die for me!" A loud shout came, and at the same time Murong Yu''s figure had appeared above the sky, crushing the void, aiming at Feng Cangqiang and stepping down fiercely! Chapter 1748： Reverse time and space, cut the phoenix sky ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 1748 boom! After all, Feng Cangqiong was the eleventh strongest in the sacred list, and in a hurry, the Feng Ling Nether Spear in his hand slammed into the air. It collapsed and killed directly on the Xuanyuan Sword that was slashing down. After the terrible bang, Feng Ling Nether Spear was actually vulnerable, and it was directly flew out. There are multiple reasons for this result. One reason was that Murong Yu had been attacking for a long time, while Feng Cangqiong had just hurriedly counterattacked. Another reason is that Murong Yu''s current strength is much stronger than Feng Cangqiong. Moreover, the Fengling Nether Spear was only a supreme weapon in the final analysis, although it was quite powerful. But the essence of Xuanyuanjian is a mastering weapon. Although it is only a broken and incomplete dominating weapon, it is much stronger than the supreme weapon. Therefore, during the confrontation, Feng Cangqiong was directly shaken out. Very embarrassed. But Murong Yu''s Xuanyuan Sword only paused slightly, and then continued to slash towards Feng Cangqiang quickly. Boom! At the same time that Feng Cangqiong was shaking off, Murong Yu''s big feet had already crushed the void, and he stomped directly on Feng Cangqiong''s head. The terrifying power exploded fiercely at this moment, gushing out from Murong Yu''s feet. Suddenly, Feng Cangqiong let out a scream from Yishengtang, and his entire body was trampled and exploded, turning into a cloud of blood mist and bursting into the void. However, Feng Cangqiong''s soul took the opportunity to escape. Murong Yu snorted coldly, and slashed the past with a "Holy Soul Slash". But when Feng Cangqiong''s soul was about to be annihilated, Feng Ling Youming''s spear burst out with a brilliant multicolored holy light, which engulfed Feng Cangqiong''s soul. Then the spear trembled fiercely, pierced the sky, turned into a colorful streamer and flew towards the far convenience. Murong Yu''s "Holy Soul Slash" actually fell through. "Where to escape?" Murong Yu yelled violently, and the speed of stepping on the "Bing Zi Jue" skyrocketed in an instant, and his body instantly disappeared in place, shattered the void, locked in the Phoenix Sky and chased him up. In this process, Murong Yu cut out one after another "Holy Soul Slash" to kill Feng Cangqiong''s soul. However, in less than a tenth of a breath, Feng Cangqiong had already regained his physical body. "Murong Yu, it''s you!" Feng Cangqiong unfolded at the strongest speed and quickly avoided Murong Yu''s round of attacks. Then he stood in the void with the Feng Ling Nether Spear, gritted his teeth and looked at Murong Yu. Feng Cangqiong originally thought he was being spotted by Dongmen Lixuan. However, what he didn''t expect was that it was not Dongmen Lixuan who was staring at him, but Murong Yu, who he tried to kill. However, what made him couldn''t believe was why Murong Yu''s strength suddenly became so strong? It should be known that even though Murong Yu was strong before this, he was still a little far away from the eleventh place in the holy list. Although, with the help of Xuanyuanjian''s power, Murong Yu''s strength was comparable to his strength with Fengling Nether Spear. But that''s only quite enough. But today, Feng Cangqiong clearly felt that Murong Yu was stronger than himself. Before, when he was not as good as himself, with the help of Xuanyuan Sword, he was equivalent to himself, but now? Murong Yu will definitely be stronger than him. "This must be the reason for the constitution of the''Chaotic Celestial Body''." Feng Cangqiong thought in his heart, watching Murong Yu''s eyes flash with a strong color of greed. He attributed all this to the physique of the "Chaotic Celestial Body". "Feng Cangqiong, you have been against me time and time again, and recently you have shamelessly attacked the ordinary saints of my Human Race Alliance. You have lost the face of the powerful saints. I am ashamed to be with you. !" Murong Yu''s voice was flat, but it spread far away. Shrouded Tiangang Mountain and even more cities around it. Feng Cangqiong''s face was pale, and after Murong Yu said this, his face was lost. Lost the Feng Clan''s face. However, in order to be able to capture Murong Yu''s body and kill Murong Yu, these were nothing. Feng Cangqiong had lost his former calm when facing Murong Yu. But to become shameless and do whatever it takes. "Suffer to death!" Without allowing Feng Cangqiong to have a chance to defend himself, Murong Yu shouted violently, holding the Xuanyuan sword, and attacked and killed him towards Feng Cangqiong. Feng Cangqiong snorted coldly, rubbing his body with Feng Ling Nether Spear, and fought with Murong Yu. With the help of the supreme weapon in his hand, Feng Cangqiong has a strength comparable to the fourth and fifth in the holy list. Before, Murong Yu''s strength was similar to his. But now after Murong Yu''s skill has advanced greatly, he already has the power of a battle that is the third superpower on the sacred list. Although it is only a ranking gap, the gap between third and fourth is huge. Therefore, Murong Yu and Feng Cangqiong''s attacks were also enormous. As soon as the war began, Murong Yu pressed Feng Cangqiong to fight. However, Feng Cangqiong is no ordinary goods after all, and the strength is beyond the understanding of most people. Murong Yu was able to crush him, but he couldn''t kill him quickly. The reason why Feng Cangqiong''s body was exploded in an instant before. That''s because he took advantage of the sneak attack. Secret deduction! That''s right, Murong Yu was still deducing this battle when he was fighting. It should be noted that the secret deduction requires an extremely large amount of mental energy, especially in such a situation where the deduction is performed while fighting. However, thanks to his immense soul power, at the beginning, even though Murong Yu was a little strenuous and unaccustomed, he quickly received and received freely, as if moving clouds and flowing water. However, at the beginning, Murong Yu did not deduce anything. It''s just that with his continuous efforts, he has become more and more handy. As a result, he gradually began to fight against Feng Cangqiong in his heart. laugh! Suddenly, Feng Cangqiong shot out from an extremely strange angle... At this time, a sneer flashed across Feng Cangqiong''s face. The shot was shot from this angle. After Murong Yu reacted, he was afraid that he would not be able to react, and he would definitely be hit hard. auzw.com However, what shocked Feng Cangqiong was that Murong Yu seemed to have prepared it a long time ago. As soon as his spear pierced, Murong Yu had already made preparations to make Feng Cangqiong''s attack come to nothing. If this happened occasionally, Feng Cangqiong would not be shocked. After all, there is a coincidence. But, what if the next thing is like this? Is this still a coincidence? It''s not a coincidence, but an opportunity for the enemy. Feng Cangqiong discovered with horror that Murong Yu seemed to have known all his tricks a long time ago. Before he shot, Murong Yu had already avoided. His attack could not even touch the corner of Murong Yu''s clothes. This was not what made Feng Cangqiong most aggrieved. Feng Cangqiong felt that the most aggrieved thing was that he didn''t know what was going on. Every time he tried to avoid Murong Yu''s attack, he felt like it was automatically sent up for Murong Yu to attack. In fact, Feng Cangqiong was almost killed by Murong Yu several times. If it hadn''t been for Feng Ling Nether Spear to be really powerful, he would have been killed long ago. However, it is not much better now. Attack? Even the corner of Murong Yu''s clothes could not be touched. Avoid it? Not only was it impossible to evade, but on the contrary, it seemed as if he was about to be sent to Murong Yu to attack. If this continues, it is only a matter of time before he is killed. This made Feng Cangqiong very aggrieved, this kind of battle is really disgusting. It is not the same as Feng Cangqiong''s suffocation and nausea. But Murong Yu played easily and freely. Why can it have such an effect? It is because of the secret deduction. Murong Yu was deducing secrets while fighting. He even deduced in advance how Feng Cangqiong made moves and avoided. Therefore, Murong Yu only needs to dodge or attack one step in advance, and Feng Cangqiang will be gone. This is no longer pressing and beating, but playing around! "Feng Cangqiong, today you will undoubtedly die!" After a long time in the war, Murong Yu became more comfortable with this fighting state. So, in conjunction with the secret deduction, his various tricks all collapsed. Soul attack. Time attack, space attack. All kinds of killer moves came out, and the Phoenix Sky of the moment was embarrassed and struggling. Frequent distress! However, Fengling Nether Spear is really powerful, and neither space confinement nor time freezing can be confined or frozen at all. As long as a shot is shot, Murong Yu''s attacks will be shattered. Feng Cangqiong was bombarded and killed by the dense airtight attacks, almost unable to breathe. Within a few short periods of time, countless huge and shocking wounds appeared in his body. And his soul was continuously beheaded and wounded continuously. Even so, Murong Yu would have some difficulty in killing him. After all, this was only an increase in strength with the help of Xuanyuanjian''s power. If Murong Yu himself had the third strength in the holy list, he could easily kill Feng Cangqiang. "Reverse time and space!" During the war, Murong Yu suddenly yelled in his heart, and his figure suddenly disappeared. "what happened?" Seeing this scene, everyone around watching the game was shocked. Feng Cangqiong was even more surprised. Because he found that Murong Yu really seemed to have disappeared out of thin air, without even remaining aura. This is definitely Murong Yu''s conspiracy! Feng Cangqiang was waiting for it, but he did not escape. This was because he had already determined that this was Murong Yu''s conspiracy, a conspiracy to kill him. In fact, this is not Murong Yu''s conspiracy. It was because Murong Yu had a whim and suddenly sent himself back to the time and space before. Huh! Using the ability to "reverse time and space", Murong Yu returned to half a day ago. After reversing time and space and returning, Murong Yu saw that he was hitting Feng Cangqiong a long time ago. Without any hesitation, Murong Yu, who had returned from the reversal of time and space, stepped out one step, bursting out the strongest attack and blasting towards the Phoenix Sky. This is equivalent to two Murong Yu with the same strength and the same treasure attacking Feng Cangqiang. One Murong Yu almost killed Feng Cangqiang, let alone two? Puff! Shortly after Murong Yu disappeared, Feng Cangqiang, who had originally stood on the sky with a vigilant expression, suddenly fell from the void. And his physical body quickly festered in the process of falling... Chapter 1749： Chaos layer ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 1749 Chaos Layer In just a few breaths, Feng Cangqiang had disappeared without a trace. Some experts even discovered that where Feng Cangqi was originally located, he didn''t have his aura. Not disappeared, but gone. It seems that it has never existed before. If they hadn''t watched Feng Cangqiong suddenly die suddenly from the original alive appearance, if they hadn''t watched Mufeng Cangqiong''s Fengling Nether Spear burst into the air after Feng Cangqiang died, they would have suspected them. What I saw was whether it was an illusion. Even so, many people think they have hallucinations. However, when they found that all of them were like this, they believed that what they saw was the truth. But, what is going on in the end? First Murong Yu disappeared out of thin air, and then Feng Cangqiang? Suddenly, a huge question mark appeared in everyone''s hearts. No way, things are too weird, they have exceeded the scope of their acceptance and imagination. In fact, few people in the holy realm can answer their doubts. "Huh? Isn''t that Murong Yu? Why did he come out?" Suddenly there was a cry of surprise from the crowd. At the same time, many people even saw Murong Yu stepping out of the void. Murong Yu at this time gave everyone a very special feeling. Murong Yu seemed to have come across time and space from Taigu. There is an aura that is incompatible with them. In fact, they really guessed it right. However, Murong Yu did not come across time and space from the ancient times, but stepped in the first half of the day. It should be understood that Murong Yu had reversed time and space before and returned to what was half a day ago. At that time, Murong Yu discovered that even if he returned half a day ago, he could still exist in reality. You can even fight. At that time, Murong Yu watched Qian Qian''s fight against Feng Cangqiong for a long time, and he felt very strange. I am both a party and an outsider. Does this feeling have any human experience? However, Murong Yu''s purpose in reversing time and space was not to watch him fight, but to kill Feng Cangqiong. Therefore, he shot directly. How could Feng Cangqiong be two opponents of Murong Yu? It didn''t take long for him to be killed by Murong Yu. Just after Feng Cangqiong was killed, there was a scene of Feng Cangqiong''s physical body festering and death in real time and space. This is because Feng Cangqiong had already died in the first half of the day. Therefore, he will not continue to exist in the second half of the day. Naturally, he will be obliterated by the power of heaven and earth, and any remaining breath will be wiped out. After discovering that his whim had succeeded, Murong Yu was extremely pleasantly surprised. But he also felt lucky. If he couldn''t kill Feng Cangqiong within half a day, he would return to the rest of the time. Will two Murong Yu appear at that time? Or is one of them directly obliterated? If one is obliterated, will the other person continue to exist? Will it disappear quickly? "In the future, you must pinpoint the time. If you can''t kill, you have to come back early. Otherwise, I''m afraid something bad will happen." Murong Yu pondered in his heart and glanced at everyone. "Everyone go away, there is nothing to watch." "Leader, that Feng Cangqiong was really killed by you?" A disciple of the Human Race Alliance asked boldly. Murong Yu nodded: "Feng Cangqiong has recently shamelessly attacked and killed several strong men in my Human Race Alliance, and I have now punished them. However, he is one of the ancestors of the Feng Clan, and he must have cultivated Phoenix Nirvana. Maybe this time he didn''t succeed in killing him." "However, I can kill him once, and I can kill him twice or three times. Therefore, you don''t need to panic." Murong Yu comforted, then stepped out and disappeared in place. The holy world is a huge space, is it round or square? I am afraid that few people in the holy world can know. But many people know that the holy world is an extremely independent space, and the outside of the holy world is an endless starry sky. Why is the starry sky? Why do you know so clearly? This is quite obvious. Because whenever night falls, vast and bright stars appear in the sky of the Holy Realm. When in the mortal world, mortals thought that the aloof immortals lived in the sky and possessed the magical powers to pick up the stars. However, as the saints of the holy world, they all know that hand-picking stars is simply nonsense. The starry sky is so far away, the stars are even more distant, they can''t pick the stars at all. In fact, let alone picking the stars, they couldn''t leave the holy realm at all. Because there is a thick barrier between the holy world and the starry sky-endless chaos. auzw.com How thick is the chaos layer? There is no accurate data. Because people who are not strong enough can''t rush out of the chaos and into the endless starry sky. And there are some extremely vicious chaotic beasts in the chaos, their strength is terrifying. People who do not have the realm of the ninth-order chaos ancestor saint would not dare to enter the chaos layer. Because the Chaos Layer has no other heaven and earth vitality that can be refined. Once encountered a battle, once the strength is consumed, then it cannot be recovered. Of course, it is still possible to swallow one''s own pill, holy veins and the like. But how long can these things support? Moreover, without a certain strength, one would only be hunted by the Chaos Beast and those strong in the Chaos Layer for a long time. But today, a third-order chaos ancestor appeared in the chaos layer. This was a young man in black. After entering the Chaos Layer, this person looked around, with a curious expression on his face. It seems that Grandma Liu has entered the Grand View Garden with deep curiosity. "If you look at the sky in the middle, above the sky is the vast and endless starry sky, you can''t see the chaos layer at all. But in the chaos layer, you can''t see the starry sky and the ground under your feet at all. It''s really strange." The young man in black clothes While rushing slowly, he usually muttered to himself in a low voice. Along the way, the young man in black found that the Chaos Layer was like a small world. There are some special chaotic beasts and various plants living here. These plants can directly absorb the power of chaos and survive. Moreover, there is land in the Chaos layer. However, these grounds were not made of piles of soil and stones, but were solidified by the forces of chaos. It is countless times stronger than the ground. The ordinary ninth-order chaotic ancestor sage couldn''t leave a footprint on this kind of ground at all. Huh! Just as the black-clothed youth continued to sway forward, suddenly three figures shot out from the depths of the chaos, quickly surrounding the black-clothed youth. "Boy, give me your Chaos Crystal. Otherwise, I will destroy you." A young man with a gloomy expression looked at the young man in black and said coldly. The black-clothed youth froze for a moment, and then a weird smile appeared on his face: "Unexpectedly, Murong Yu was robbed the first time I entered the Chaos Layer. It seems that no one has robbed me for a long time? I am in a good mood today, you three The idiots get out of me right away, or I will kill you all." This black-clothed young man is Murong Yu, the leader of the Human Race Alliance. Since the solution of Feng Cangqiong, Murong Yulian thought that even if Feng Cangqiang could be resurrected, he would not dare to do anything to the Human Race Alliance in a short time. Thus, he left the Holy Realm and entered the Chaos Layer. Only unexpectedly, he entered the Chaos Layer and was robbed. As he said, no one dared to rob him for a long time. "Stop talking nonsense, kill him. The third-order Chaos Ancestor, if there is no Chaos Crystal, would you dare to mix here?" A murderous intent flashed across the eyes of the young silver yin bird. Before his words fell, one of the other two had already taken a step forward, reaching out his big hand and grabbing at Murong Yu. "I really can''t help myself." Murong Yu shook his head helplessly. Why do these people think that Murong Yu can be suppressed? Why don''t you believe that he is a peerless powerhouse? Seeing Murong Yu''s appearance, the three young men were furious. Usually they also like to pretend to be forceful, but they really don''t have the ability to pretend to Murong Yu. Therefore, they are furious. The ninth-order chaos ancestor who shot was even more angry, and he grabbed it with his big hands, and he was about to grab Murong Yu to death with one claw. Murong Yu sneered, pointed both hands as swords, and slashed at the chaotic ancestor sage. Seeing Murong Yu even dared to fight back, the faces of all three of them showed disdain. But soon they were shocked. With a "puff", the ninth-order chaos ancestor who shot without any signs, the whole person suddenly burst into pieces, turning into a cloud of blood and disappearing into the endless chaos. They were even more shocked to see that the person''s soul was annihilated. "This..." The remaining two were scared to pee. Then they reacted, rushing into endless chaos in a flash. "If you want to die, just run away. See if I can kill you?" Murong Yu didn''t do anything, just said lightly. But it was this sentence without any lethality that made the two unlucky ghosts stop their bodies and dare not take a step forward. Murong Yu thought with a move, stretched out his hand, and immediately photographed the storage space of the ninth-order chaos ancestor he had killed out of thin air. The huge and incomparable divine consciousness immediately penetrated in. Immediately Murong Yu saw some ordinary treasures and a black crystal stone that he had never seen before. "This is the Chaos Crystal? There is only one piece?" Murong Yu took the crystal stone in his hand, with a look of surprise on his face. People are chaotic, this stuff is also mixed, but the poor one has only one chaotic crystal? Murong Yu observed this chaotic crystal and found that this so-called chaotic crystal should be similar to those in the holy world. However, the Chaos Crystal is formed by the condensing of chaotic forces. Can ordinary saints also swallow the power in Chaos Crystal? Murong Yu felt a little puzzled, and couldn''t help looking at the young yin bird headed by him. Chapter 1750： Chaos Religion, Jade Church Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after watching it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 1750 Chaos Sect, Church of Punishment Seeing Murong Yu''s gaze, a bad feeling suddenly rushed into the young man''s heart. Sure enough, Murong Yu faintly said: "Hand over your two space treasures and all the treasures of the master." There was no threat, and the voice was flat. However, cold sweat broke out on their foreheads. Murong Yu''s strength is there, which puts them under tremendous pressure. At the same time, they secretly regretted it. Who is not easy to rob, and robbed this killing god? It''s really a dead end. "Why do the strong people these days like to pretend to be pigs and eat tigers so much?" The young man yelled at Murong Yu in his heart. He felt that Murong Yu deliberately suppressed the realm, and then attracted their attention. Otherwise, they will never capsize in the gutter. However, even though they scolded Murong Yu secretly in their hearts, they still took out the space treasure. They didn''t dare to play scheming and handed over all the treasures that they had recognized the master to Murong Yu. Taking the initiative to hand it over to Murong Yu was just a momentary loss of mind. If Murong Yu is angered, he thinks it is impossible to be damaged. Because Murong Yu might kill him directly. The other person has only one Chaos Crystal, while the number of young yin pirates is more than a dozen yuan. But this still made Murong Yu dissatisfied. Are these chaotic crystals really so few? So Murong Yu asked. The two young yin-birds immediately glanced at Murong Yu with idiot-like gazes, but they quickly withdrew those gazes. They don''t want to die. "Although the chaos layer is formed by the condensing of chaotic forces, there are very few chaotic crystals. Even if there is, it is in the hands of those strong and powerful. The chaotic crystals obtained by the three of us are not enough at all. "Yin-Bird Youth explained. Murong Yu was speechless. People like the young man of the yin bird are all ninth-order chaos ancestors, and with their strength, they only need to return to the holy world. They are all ancestor-level existences. Although I don''t say what I want, at least it is not difficult to get holy veins and the like. Why is it so hard in the Chaos layer? "Sure enough, someone who has never been to the Chaos Layer, I don''t know the magical effect of the Chaos Crystal." The young yin bird laughed at Murong Yu for a while, but he explained: "In the Holy Realm, it is very difficult to break through the power of absorbing the Holy Veins. Only Chaos Crystal can make a pinnacle ancestor continue to improve his strength and eventually enter the holy list! Even, it is possible to break through the supreme realm. And if you are in the holy realm, it is impossible. A look of surprise flashed across Murong Yu''s face. But soon he sneered in his heart. The supreme powerhouse is not using Chaos power at all, he was not nearly shot to death by the supreme of the Primordial Battlefield at the beginning. He who has seen the supreme shot has an absolute say in this. The power of the supreme is the color of multicolored, the same holy light as the supreme instrument. Moreover, if the supreme is really so easy to reach, there are not just a few supreme since ancient times. However, the Chaos power is indeed strong, in Murong Yu''s case. Under the same power, he can sweep all the strong in the entire holy world, and it is an absolute suppression. Under the same realm, the strength of these saints who have absorbed the power of Chaos Crystals should also be a bit stronger than the saints who have not absorbed the power of Chaos Crystals. However, there is also a division of forces in the Chaos Layer? This made Murong Yu feel a little surprised. "There are many powers in the Chaos Layer. Some races are just one power, and our human race has many big powers. One of the biggest powers is called the Chaos Sect. The leader of the Chaos Sect is very mysterious. No one knows him yet. The identity of the chaos. The entire Chaos Sect only recruits the strongest in the holy list!" Next, the young man of prey gave a detailed account of the great forces in the Chaos Layer. After listening to the commentary of the young man, Murong Yu suddenly realized that he also had some superficial understanding of the Chaos Layer. To put it bluntly, this chaos layer is not only a space in the holy world, but also a space independent of the outside of the holy world. Moreover, the strength of the Chaos Layer is even stronger than the entire Saint Realm. This is because many saints who have reached the level of the ninth-order chaos ancestor saint have entered the chaos layer in order to break through to a higher realm. Of course, not everyone is in chaos. And they can come and go back anytime. The most important thing is that the forces in the Chaos Layer have nothing to do with the forces in the Holy Realm. In the holy realm, you can be people from two different holy places and forces. But you can join the same force in the Chaos layer. No matter what kind of situation you are in the Holy Realm, even if it is a father and an enemy, as long as you join the power of the Chaos Layer, you can''t fight or kill each other. auzw.com Of course, as long as you leave the Chaos Layer, you can fight whatever you want. In a word, the forces of the Chaos Layer only work in the Chaos Layer. Their power will not extend to the Holy Realm. "Can we go now?" After introducing the situation of the Chaos Layer in detail, the young man of shame felt that there was nothing more to say, so he asked cautiously. "Go away, don''t let me see you again, or I will kill him." Murong Yu waved his hand. So the two young men and women quickly left where they were. It''s not that Murong Yu is soft-hearted, but that this kind of person doesn''t need to be killed. It''s also good to let these people make shit-chucking sticks in the Chaos layer. And Murong Yu has another arrangement. "Big brother, did we just let that person go? He killed the third child and robbed all of our treasures." After leaving Murong Yu, another person said to the young man with great discomfort. The shameless young man''s face was extremely gloomy and murderous. All the treasures were taken away by Murong Yu, which made him very painful. But Murong Yu is too strong, what else can they do? "Otherwise you will kill him? Retake our treasures?" the young man of yin bird said irritably. The man was silent immediately. If he could kill, he would have done it a long time ago, and would Murong Yu **** the treasure? "But..." The man was unwilling. The young yin bird smiled coldly: "Don''t forget Zhu Shengtang, that kid is only the third-order Chaos ancestor, but with such a terrifying strength, he is Zhu Shengtang''s favorite prey." Hearing this, the other person''s heart trembled, and a look of horror suddenly appeared in his eyes: "Big Brother, the Church of Death you said is the most mysterious assassin organization in the Chaos Layer? I heard that their favorite is to hunt down all races. Super genius. But the geniuses who are targeted by them have never escaped. And it is said that they do not belong to any race, because the genius of every race has been hunted. Boss, do we really want to give this news to them? " The yin-bird young man nodded slightly and reported Murong Yu''s situation to Zhu Shengtang. Then Murong Yu would definitely die. And he will also get a certain reward. He likes to do something that kills two birds with one stone. "Zhu Santang? Interesting." What the shady young people didn''t know was that when they were talking, what they were talking about had already been heard clearly by Murong Yu, who was hundreds of millions of miles away. Chaos Religion is just the most powerful force of Human Race in the Chaos Layer. This Murong Yu didn''t have much benefit. But he was more interested in that church of death. There are assassins from the human race, the saint race, and the monster race in the church of death. And specialize in hunting down those talents with aptitude against the sky. It is said that they killed them, but Murong Yu didn''t think so. Moreover, the Temple of Death was powerful, and Murong Yu needed such a powerful force under his hands. It can be used in the chaos layer and even in the holy world. But this church of death is so mysterious that no one knows their headquarters. If Murong Yu were looking for them, it would be like finding a needle in a haystack. Therefore, he wanted to punish the killer of the temple to come to him. However, Murong Yu also knew that he might not even bother to let Zhu Shengtang take action based on his ability to easily defeat the young man of prey. Therefore, he must also do something to make him famous in the Chaos Layer. Of course, if Murong Yu reported his identity, the people from the Church of Death would definitely take action. But this time Murong Yu didn''t use his original appearance to enter the Chaos Layer. "I heard that the place of the holy list is at the center of the chaos layer of the entire holy realm, and there are a lot of powerful people of all races gathered. Why don''t you go and see?" Murong Yu thought, and moved towards the holy list according to the position given by the young man of evil The location flew by. "Entering the Chaos Layer is like a fish in the water. My speed and even my strength are at least 30% stronger! I don''t know if others have suppressed it?" After flying for a while, Murong Yu''s face was surprised. color. Shutting through the chaos layer, Murong Yu always felt the pulsating chaotic power constantly surging from all directions, as if he had seen a wanderer returning from traveling outside, he seemed so cordial. Here, Murong Yu''s power soared. The ability to hide is even stronger, and even the strong in the Supreme Realm will not be able to discover his existence. The most terrifying thing is his divine mind. It has skyrocketed a hundred times! If in the Holy Realm, Murong Yu''s spiritual thoughts can cover hundreds of millions of miles, then his spiritual thoughts here can cover a hundred billions of miles! Of course, the scope of Murong Yu''s spiritual thoughts was not so small, it was just a metaphor. One can imagine how terrifying it is. In the midst of flying by, a huge Optimus Prime standing in front of the sky gradually appeared in Murong Yu''s line of sight. Murong Yu knew that it was the legendary holy list. "Huh? The clone has also entered the holy list? Just go to see the ranking of the clone in the holy list." Just as Murong Yu was about to get close to the holy list, his figure suddenly paused. Because just now, he discovered that the clone had broken through and made it into the holy list! "Where did the ants dare to approach the holy list? Go back to me." Seeing that Murong Yu was about to approach the holy list. But at this moment, a roar came fiercely. At the same time, a huge hand smashed into the void and slapped Murong Yu. Chapter 1751： The top ten strong men on the holy list Chapter 1751 The Top Ten Powerhouses He Ruiguang has been very depressed recently. Not long ago, he obtained hundreds of Chaos Crystals while hunting for treasure in the Chaos Layer. This number of Chaos Crystals is enough for people of his realm to use for a long time. Even, it is possible to increase his strength by a small step and increase his ranking by one place. But the good times didn''t last long, and before he could even be happy, a group of people rushed out. Then he knocked him to the ground with three punches. Then his space treasure was forcibly taken away. Even the other party forced He Ruiguang to spit out the holy artifacts he had known for many years. This made He Ruiguang vomit blood again and again. However, the strength is not as good as others, so they can only watch those people win the treasure and go away. In the end, he didn''t even know who the other party was. This dumb guilty wanted to find it back without knowing who the target of revenge was. Depressed and vomiting blood, He Ruiguang returned to Chaos City in a dingy manner, and then appeared on the holy list. However, when he came to the holy list, he found that his opponent, the opponent whose strength had always been comparable to him, had actually improved in the ranking of the holy list. This made He Ruiguang even more unhappy. The leak happened to be raining. When He Ruiguang vomited blood and was about to leave, his opponent also happened to come to see his ranking. As a result, a great war inevitably broke out. Originally, the two of them were in between. But now He Ruiguang doesn''t even have a sacred weapon in his body, but his opponent''s strength has improved a lot. So He Ruiguang was tragic and was directly suppressed by his opponent. Then, after humiliating him for a long time, his opponent left with a big laugh. Before leaving, the other party left a sentence: "Get me out of the Chaos Layer, otherwise I will see you once and beat you once!" He Ruiguang even had the heart to die. At this moment, he happened to see Murong Yu, who was only the third-order Chaos Ancestor, rushing over. Therefore, Murong Yu naturally became his punching bag. But, will Murong Yu really become his punching bag? Murong Yu was also a little angry when he saw He Ruiguang slap and slap him severely. What he hates most in his life is the kind of people who have no grievances and no grudges, and even people who have never met kill him when they first meet. Obviously, He Ruiguang is such a person. So Murong Yu didn''t hesitate, and slammed away with one punch. With a loud "bang", He Ruiguang''s big hand was immediately broken. And Murong Yu''s fist drove straight forward, blasting directly on He Ruiguang''s body. He Ruiguang was blown out alive. puff! During this process, He Ruiguang squirted out blood! This time I really vomited blood. "What''s the matter? This guy is so casual?" Murong Yu withdrew his big hand, looking at He Ruiguang with a surprised look on his face. His attack was not so powerful just now, with He Ruiguang''s realm and strength, even if he resisted it hard, he would not vomit blood. This is because Murong Yu didn''t feel the killing intent from him. Otherwise, in order to attract the attention of the assassin of the Temple of Death, he was afraid that a punch would completely kill He Ruiguang. "Hey, He Ruiguang, this poor baby was beaten again. It''s just that he was beaten by his opponent who ranked higher than him on the holy list. Now he was beaten by a Tier 3 powerhouse. No wonder he vomited blood. Its me instead, Im afraid Im even vomiting up blood." "This baby is really unlucky. First he was robbed, and finally only a pair of underwear escaped back. Now it''s like this again, the first name is gone..." After listening to the people around him, Murong Yu realized why He Ruiguang didn''t fight like this. His blood was not beaten out, but was vomited out by himself. "Good boy, he vomited blood with a punch. It seems that your strength is not bad. Take my punch." At this moment, a thunder-like sound came. At the same time, a huge fist the size of a hill smashed into the void and quickly blasted towards Murong Yu''s head with lightning speed. "While playing." Murong Yu said lightly, and patted it out with a palm. boom! This huge fist was directly blown out. Immediately, Murong Yu slapped a palm with his big hand. what After a scream, a giant man was directly blasted out. Shock! The people around looked at Murong Yu with shocked eyes. If it was a coincidence that He Ruiguang was beaten out, then it was not a coincidence that the brawny man was beaten out. Because that brawny man''s ranking is much higher than He Ruiguang. auzw.com "He is really only the third-order Chaos ancestor? But his strength is so terrifying? Are not all the ninth-order chaotic ancestors?" The people around looked at Murong Yu, Discussed one after another. Murong Yu also ignored this. What he wants is this result. I have flew two strong players in the Holy List in a row. The people in the Holy Church should notice him, right? If they are still not interested, Murong Yu may have to challenge some people who are ranked higher in the holy list. Stepping out, Murong Yu stood in front of He Ruiguang who was vomiting blood, "I heard that you were robbed? If I read it right, now you only have a pair of underpants, right?" "Do you want revenge? Do you want to kill your enemy? Do you want to be one step closer to strength? If you surrender to me, I will make your wish come true." Without waiting for He Ruiguang to speak, Murong Yu took another step and disappeared beside He Ruiguang and appeared under the holy list. He looked up at the top of the sky, the bottomless, and the **** holy list. Murong Yu saw his name for the first time. Murong Yu, the seventh millionth in the holy list! Not up or down, just seventy thousand. Immediately, Murong Yu''s eyes slowly fell, Zhao Zhiqing, Lan Kerer, and Zhang Ao. The names of Duanmuqing and others can be seen. However, none of these people rank within 80,000. People like Zhao Zhiqing, Lan Ke''er and others are okay, and their strengths may improve. But Zhang Ao and Duan Muqing''s strength was piled up by Murong Yusheng. They have no room for improvement. In other words, the ranking is now their highest. If there are newcomers on the list in the future, they will have the possibility of getting off the list. Of course, they may also improve their rankings. As long as the strong sacred list in front of them died a large number of them. "Why don''t you have the name of the clone?" Murong Yu looked at the holy list, from 70,000 down to the end, and did not find the name of his clone three times. This couldn''t help but puzzle him. Because he clearly knew that the clone had broken through, there was absolutely no problem in entering the holy list with his strength. "Is it still above the deity?" Murong Yu thought it was impossible, but Murong Yu still looked up one by one. Soon after, he finally saw the three words "Murong Long". Sixth thousandth place! His clone turned out to be the sixth millionth in the holy list, which was ten thousand higher than his deity. This made Murong Yu a little speechless. If it is only about realm and not real combat power, Murong Yu''s realm is probably the lowest among all the people around him. This has always made him depressed, and it has also become a reason for people around him to make fun of him. But fortunately, Murong Yu''s battle strength is unparalleled, and he doesn''t value his realm too much. After all, battle strength is the kingly way. "Huh? The Doppelganger just abused a Dragon Clan who is ranked more than 30,000 in the sacred list of the Dragon Clan?" At this moment, Murong Yu received a message from the Doppelganger. "It''s really worthy of being an extraterritorial powerhouse. It not only makes the clone directly soar into the 60,000th in the holy list, but the real strength is even more terrifying. If you wait until the clone has consolidated the cultivation base, I am afraid that the 20,000 people in the holy list are not his opponents. " "And the achievement of the clone is definitely not only the strongest person in the holy list. It is the supreme, even the master! The chaos master is impossible. But can it reach the realm of the sun monarch, or even exceed him? Really expect it." Murong Yu''s heart Thinking about it, a smile appeared on his face. Immediately, Murong Yu continued to look at the strong man in the holy list. Some of his main enemies and the rankings of his sacred lists are given a rough idea. In the end, Murong Yu''s gaze turned to the top of the holy list. The fonts of the last ten names are particularly huge. They are the ten most powerful people in the holy world except for the Supreme - of course, that refers to the past. And it''s just the strength of its own cultivation base, not the combat power. Until now, Murong Yu still didn''t know the ranking rules of the holy list. If divided according to combat power, his ranking is definitely in the top ten. But now it''s only the poor seventy thousand. For the top ten characters, the higher the ranking, the larger the font and the brighter the golden light. But I dont know if its because of the distance. The higher the ranking, the more unclear it is. Moreover, it is not allowed to fly near Shengbang. It is impossible to fly up to see clearly. However, with Murong Yu''s current strength, he could clearly see the names of the ten above. "Don''t bother, there is no certain ranking in the holy list, let alone the top ten, you can''t read the names of the top 100." When Murong Yu looked at the ten people, someone next to him whispered. It was not Murong Yu, but a ninth-order chaos ancestor who had just come here. At this time, the ancestor of the chaos was even stunned, only to see the rankings below 100,000. "Why is this? Isn''t the existence of the sacred list that allows us to see the ranking of the top people in the sacred world? Why is it like this?" "You are stupid, you don''t have a certain strength, you are not even qualified to connect and touch that circle. Therefore, you are not qualified to know who is in that circle." The person said with a mockery. "So, I thought it was because of the distance. The first name is so big, it looks a little vague." Murong Yu smiled in his heart and continued to look at it. There are two acquaintances in the top ten of Murong Yu. The tenth place on the sacred list is the disciple of Infernal Affairs, Yu Yangjia, the brother of Murong Yu. The other acquaintance is the third Dongmen Lixuan. Murong Yu didn''t know any of the remaining eight people. However, he still remembered the names of these people. Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 1752： Improve strength Chapter 1752 Improving Strength These names are very ordinary, so ordinary that no one can see from their names what kind of strong people they are. However, in the top ten of the holy list, two human races have appeared. According to Little Lori, at least one of the top ten powerhouses in the holy list is a human powerhouse. But, who is this strong man? Is it first or second? Or is it someone else? Murong Yu looked at the name on the holy list and fell into deep thought. However, as mentioned above, there is nothing to tell from the name. Moreover, if the identities of those people were not exposed on their own initiative, others would not know their identities at all. Puff! Just as Murong Yu looked at the names in a trance, a figure shot from a distance quickly. Then before everyone could react, this figure knelt at Murong Yu''s feet fiercely. "Lord, I am willing to surrender you! Please accept me!" After kneeling, this person immediately looked at Murong Yu with a look of expectation, with a firm expression on his face. This person is He Ruiguang! Puff! Murong Yu hadn''t reacted yet, there were already some strong men beside him who couldn''t accept this fact, and he staggered and fell to the ground. Because of a series of things, He Ruiguang is already famous here. Although he was robbed and suppressed. But he is somehow a strong man on the sacred list. In the sacred world, they are all terrifying existences that rank high. However, what makes everyone unacceptable is that this strong man on the sacred list kneels to others and actively surrenders to one person. This is too spineless, right? The face of the strong man in the sacred list was completely lost by him. So, after a moment, everyone around him looked at He Ruiguang with disdain, and laughed in their hearts one by one. However, He Ruiguang was very calm in the eyes of these people. Even a trace of disdain appeared in his eyes. He Ruiguang didn''t know much about Murong Yu. But he felt Murong Yu''s strength and infinite potential. Although I don''t know how Murong Yu ranks in the Saint Ranking. But I would like to ask, since ancient times, who has been in the realm of only the third-order chaotic ancestors but has the top tens of thousands of strong people in the holy list? The third-order chaotic ancestors had such strength, then when he entered the ninth-order chaotic ancestors? How far will he skyrocket? potential! He Ruiguang clearly saw Murong Yu''s infinite potential. Although he is powerful, there is also a powerful force in the holy world. But in fact, he is considered a lonely man. Because he is the only strong man in the holy list in his influence, and his strength is only the bottom of the strong in the holy list. Often bullied. And if you choose a master, then he will be on the same footing, and even his strength will skyrocket! He Ruiguang is willing to bet this time! If he wins the bet, he will achieve unlimited success in the future. If the bet loses...Is there anything worse than the current situation? "He Ruiguang, are you really willing to surrender me? Surrendering to me may make you soar, or you may die. And what I want is absolute loyalty. Once you surrender, you can''t betray, otherwise you will be me. Kill. Although the holy world is big, no one can escape my chase." Murong Yu did not say immediately, but said lightly. "I am willing to surrender sincerely and never betray!" He Ruiguang immediately swore without hesitation. He was appointed when he decided to follow Murong Yu. Murong Yu nodded: "Okay! I think you are used to using a knife. This pinnacle chaos ancestor tool will be given to you. At the same time, these ten chaos crystals will be treated as a meeting ceremony." While speaking, Murong Yu raised his hand and threw a Chaos Ancestral Artifact and ten Chaos Crystals to He Ruiguang. At the same time, he said: "I just came to the Chaos Layer, and there are not many Chaos Crystals on my body. I will never treat you badly in the future. ." Murong Yu just said that he was a newcomer. But is a newcomer so generous? The Chaos Ancestral Artifact is the most powerful sacred artifact under the Supreme Artifact. But Murong Yu threw one out without blinking. As for Chaos Crystal? The value is no less than the general chaos ancestor. But Murong Yu threw out ten at random, which is really generous. He Ruiguang was overjoyed immediately, and quickly took it, followed by a wave of thanks. "I see that your strength seems to have reached the barrier. Now I will attack the realm for you to reach a higher level." While speaking, before He Ruiguang could react, Murong Yu slapped him down. Suddenly, He Ruiguang''s whole body was pressed against the ground by Murong Yu''s big hand. At the same time, the chaotic power in Murong Yu''s body also poured into He Ruiguang''s body like a stormy sea. Chaos power? He Ruiguang was shocked when he felt the incomparably pure chaotic power pouring into his body from Murong Yu''s palm. Murong Yu''s power is not only huge, but also very pure. It is even countless times more pure than those chaotic forces in the chaos layer. auzw.com As a strong man in the sacred list who has been in the chaos layer for a long time, He Ruiguang knows that no one in the entire sacred world can match Murong Yu''s power. They can absorb the power of Chaos Crystal, but the chaotic power in Chaos Crystal is too small. Even the power of their holy list powerhouse can only be mixed with a trace of chaotic power. In general, the chaotic power of the power of the strong sacred list occupies one millionth of their own power, and the outstanding ones can reach one hundred thousandths, and few can reach one hundred thousandths. Not much. Even He Ruiguang was sure that even if the top ten of the holy list existed, the chaotic power in their bodies would never reach one ten thousandth. But Murong Yu''s power is all chaotic power, and it is extremely pure! How can this make him not shocked? The more Chaos power, the more terrifying the combat power. But how can Chaos Power be so easy to refine? Therefore, in the chaos layer, those chaotic crystals are very rare and very rare. "Can the master directly absorb and refine the chaos power? If this is the case, his future achievements... Could it be that he is the Murong Yu who has the chaos physique? The one who will become the master of the chaos in the future?" Thinking of this, He Ruiguang was almost fainted because of his excitement. If Murong Yu really becomes the master of Chaos, then He Ruiguang''s status is definitely not low. Therefore, invisibly, He Ruiguang became more and more loyal to Murong Yu. "Concentrate." Murong Yu shouted in a low voice, and continued to mobilize the chaotic power to attack the realm barrier in He Ruiguang''s body. In fact, it is not a barrier of realm, there is no realm between the ninth-order chaos ancestor and supreme in the holy realm. The strongest of the holy list is just the division after the strength reaches a certain level. According to the strength, they are divided into levels. The more power and the higher the level, the stronger the combat power naturally. He Ruiguang just didn''t have enough power to reach a higher level. What Murong Yu has to do now is to increase He Ruiguang''s strength enough to allow him to make a breakthrough in one fell swoop and have more strength! "Is it possible to improve my strength? Isn''t this too ridiculous?" When the people around saw Murong Yu actually wanting to improve He Ruiguang''s strength, they couldn''t help but shook their heads frantically, feeling that Murong Yu was too nonsense. If the strength is so easy to improve, there will not be only a few strong players in the holy world. boom! In the eyes of everyone''s questioning and unbelief, He Ruiguang''s body trembled fiercely first. Then a dazzling holy light burst out from his body, soaring into the sky. At the same time, an aura that was countless times stronger than before erupted from him. "Look, He Ruiguang''s ranking of the holy list is beating." At this moment, a strong man in the holy list looked at the holy list. Immediately after seeing He Ruiguang''s name, the golden light was constantly beating upwards. He Ruiguang really broke through, and his strength is stronger than before! "So powerful! A thousand people jumped! It rushed to more than ninety thousand!" When He Ruiguang''s name stopped beating, a strong sacred list exclaimed. Leap a thousand at once? The people around couldn''t believe it, but now the facts are in front of them, and they can''t help but believe it. As a result, each army looked at He Ruiguang with envy. Some people even looked at Murong Yu with fiery eyes. Like looking at a lover, Murong Yu felt a chill. Hahaha... Feeling his powerful strength, He Ruiguang burst into laughter as soon as he opened his eyes. At the same time, he jumped up, and then bowed deeply to Murong Yu. After all, this guy hadn''t lost his mind and had forgotten Murong Yu. Otherwise, Murong Yu would never mind giving him a slap in the face. "I feel stronger than I have ever seen before. Haha, Wang Qiang, your death date has come." He Ruiguang laughed loudly, wishing to find Wang Qiang and beat him violently. Finally, he arrogantly said to him: "If you see me in the future, you will automatically detour, otherwise you will see me once!" While laughing, He Ruiguang looked at the envy and hatred around with a triumphant expression, extremely triumphant. Didn''t these **** disdain me before? What? Now that I see my strength is improved compared to the master, I am envious of it? What a snob. "Let''s go to Chaos City first." Murong Yu said faintly, and then jumped into the air and flew towards Chaos City. He Ruiguang naturally followed. "Oh, that''s the way I left? I knew I would take a quick step and let him take the lead. Maybe my ranking on the holy list will also improve." After Murong Yu left, a strong holy list was fierce. He slapped his thigh and said with some regret. "Idiot, people are in Chaos City, can''t we go to Chaos City?" A strong man in the sacred list beside him sneered, then stepped out and disappeared in place. Yes, Murong Yu is still in Chaos City, and they still have a chance. As a result, the people who reacted unfolded their bodies and flew towards Chaos City. Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 1753： Terrorist transaction Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 1753 "Master, this Chaos City is the largest and safest city in the Chaos Layer. Because of this, you need to pay Chaos Crystals when you enter the city. And live The store price is also extremely expensive. As for the house inside, it is even more expensive!" Murong Yu was able to enter Chaos City after paying a Chaos Crystal. Seeing Murong Yu indifferently handing a Chaos Crystal to the guards of Chaos City, He Ruiguang was in pain. So he explained it to Murong Yu. A Chaos Crystal can only stay in Chaos City for one year. One year later, he must continue to pay Chaos Crystal. Otherwise, they will be driven away by the soldiers of Chaos City. Even if it is serious, it will be killed on the spot. Of course, this situation refers to the situation where the person does not have real estate or does not live in a store. Those who own houses, live in stores, and members of certain forces are not included in this list. Because whether it is staying in a store or own house, or a member of the forces. The cost of their stay in the store, the cost of the house, etc., have already included taxes, but they actually received Chaos Crystal. "The cheapest inn in Chaos City needs a Chaos Crystal for one night. The cheapest house in Chaos City needs a thousand Chaos Crystals, and it''s only a very small one." He Ruiguang said, showing his face. A wry smile. Murong Yu nodded slightly, not taking it seriously: "You have a house in Chaos City? Then you are going well." He Ruiguang shook his head and smiled bitterly. It took him countless years of hard work to find a place in Chaos City. And his house... He Ruiguang didn''t want to explain it, because his house had already arrived. What appeared in front of Murong Yu was a tall building, at least 10,000 stories high. According to Murong Yu''s visual inspection, there are at least one hundred houses on each floor. In other words, there are at least one million houses in this building alone. This is a luxurious high-rise building! "My house is on the top floor, where the price is the cheapest." He Ruiguang explained, already vacated. Naturally, Murong Yu also flew up. boom! The door was knocked up by He Ruiguang, and everything inside immediately came into Murong Yu''s sight. Immediately, Murong Yu couldn''t help but exclaimed, "He Ruiguang, this is your house?" He Ruiguang''s old face turned red with a sigh. This is indeed the house he bought in countless years. It''s just that this house is really shabby. The room is so small that it can only fit a bed. Then there is nothing left. Indeed, He Ruiguang''s house only has one bed. In fact, for the strong at their level, the size of the space does not matter. Anyway, they are just cultivating. But when the space is small, you will feel depressed. Living in a larger space is more comfortable and you feel comfortable, right? "This house is the cheapest, but it will be Chaos Crystal before. It took me a lot of time to make up this figure. And what property management fees have to be paid every year. If it is not paid for a thousand years, then this house will be Take it back." He Ruiguang said painfully. "Well, let''s go to Chaos City to walk around." Looking at the house with only one bed, Murong Yu felt extremely painful. Can you imagine two big men sitting on the bed and standing opposite each other? If He Ruiguang is a woman, Murong Yu doesn''t matter. But this guy is a big man, too awkward. If Murong Yuwan was accidentally misunderstood, his reputation would be lost. He Ruiguang reluctantly closed the door and flew away from the tall building. He also didn''t want to bring Murong Yu over, it was too shabby. But Murong Yu was his master, and he didn''t even have a place to entertain Murong Yu. This couldn''t help but make him feel ashamed. "Well, can you help me improve? I think you are the master." As soon as Murong Yu went to the top, they were blocked by one person. And that person didn''t have any nonsense, straight to the point. "I think you are the master, you can help me improve my strength." Before this person finished speaking, other people started talking. Murong Yu frowned slightly, he didn''t understand why these people were so spineless? As the strong, there are even the strong in the holy list. Where is their dignity, their self-esteem? In fact, Murong Yu really didn''t understand them. After all, his cultivation time is very short, and his strength is higher than most people in the holy world. He absolutely can''t understand these helplessness of standing high in the billions of times but still unable to improve the slightest strength. They all want to be stronger, but they have been unable to improve. Therefore, when they discovered that Murong Yu could really improve He Ruiguang''s strength, these people were moved. auzw.com All self-esteem and all dignity are false. Only strength is eternal. As long as they are strong, what if they are dogs? That is also a powerful dog. It''s better than being a normal person with low strength. "Please accept me." Seeing Murong Yu frown, a ninth-order Chaos ancestor knelt in front of Murong Yu. When the others saw this, they knelt down. This made Murong Yu''s face a little ugly. To be honest, he did not sympathize with these people. Because these people are undoubtedly the top existence in the holy world. Even if their strength does not continue to improve, they are also an ancestor-level existence. However, these people are unpopular, trying to become stronger. But how easy is it? The reason why Murong Yu wanted to promote He Ruiguang. That''s because he just arrived and needs an old fried dough stick to familiarize him with all this. At the same time, he also needs someone to do things for him. Most importantly, after he defeated He Ruiguang, he discovered that He Ruiguang was not the kind of vicious person. Moreover, he also needed to attract the attention of Zhu Shengtang at that time. Some of these people may be good people, but Murong Yu is not a great philanthropist, and it is impossible to help them improve their strength. Besides, Murong Yu helped them, and there will be more people coming tomorrow, can Murong Yu still improve the strength of the entire Saint Realm? A saint, what realm he can cultivate to, even though it''s not destined by heaven. But everything depends on their chances and efforts. If you want to rely on Murong Yu to improve his cultivation, Murong Yu is disdainful. Naturally, he would not improve the strength of these people. The most important thing is that He Ruiguang''s breakthrough is that he has already reached the top, he is just icing on the cake. This is not the case at all for these people. Murong Yu may be able to improve their strength, but it takes a lot of time and energy. "Who is that person? Those people actually ask him to improve his strength? Is there any treasure in him?" "Idiot, the black-clothed youth helped He Ruiguang improve his strength, and He Ruiguang''s ranking in the holy list soared by a thousand!" "Is this true? It is so scary? I don''t know who this person is?" The people around were shocked. All of them looked at Murong Yu with horror. At this time, Murong Yu had already left the place with He Ruiguang, and started wandering around in Chaos City. However, there were a lot of people behind him, which made Murong Yu a little uncomfortable. "He Ruiguang, do you have anything to say?" Murong Yu asked with a frown, looking at He Ruiguang''s hesitant expression. He Ruiguang hesitated, and finally said: "Holy Lord, if you have the ability, you may be able to improve their strength. You only need to exchange a lot of Chaos Crystals and other treasures. After all, you are in the Chaos Layer. , The resources needed are too much." Murong Yu nodded, he naturally considered this idea, but this kind of thing is not easy to start. Even the gains outweigh the losses. After all, how many Chaos Crystals can there be enough Chaos Crystals who can lower their heads to beg him? The Chaos Crystal that Murong Yu needs is simply astronomical. He didn''t want to buy a small house like He Raven''s in Chaos City. "Except for the Chaos City, except that it is safe near the holy list, other places are very vicious. In addition to all kinds of bandits, those Chaos Beasts are also extremely terrifying. Moreover, to discover the Chaos Crystal, you need not only Strong strength also requires luck." He Ruiguang persuaded with all his heart. "I''ll give you a chaotic crystal mine. You only need to help me improve my realm. If you are interested in this transaction, please come to the third floor of Chaos Residence." At this moment, a voice suddenly rang in Murong Yu''s ears. "Chaotic Crystal Mine?" When he heard these four words, Murong Yu was immediately moved. So he raised his foot and walked towards Chaos Jubian. Because at this time he is in front of Chaos Residence. Seeing Murong Yu heading straight towards Chaos Residence, He Ruiguang almost staggered to the ground. This place is not accessible to ordinary people. It only takes a thousand Chaos Crystals to enter the consumption meal. It is a place where the top talents of the Chaos Layer dare to go in and consume. As for Murong Yu? He knew Murong Yu''s details. Not to mention a thousand Chaos Crystals, even ten Chaos Crystals can''t be taken out. "Forget it, it really doesn''t work, I can only sell my house." He Ruiguang shook his head, followed Murong Yu and strode over. However, what surprised him was that the shop assistants whose eyes were higher than the top and the eyes were lower when they saw Murong Yu didn''t mean to arrogant and drive away after seeing Murong Yu. On the contrary, with a flattering smile, he respectfully led Murong Yu up to the third floor. "What''s the situation? Is the Lord''s background in the Chaos Layer also very large?" He Ruiguang thought dizzyly. However, this is the best, he is fortunate enough to follow Murong Yu into the Chaos Residence. Otherwise, with his ability, don''t want to step into chaos in this life. The third floor has been emptied, but a handsome young man in white is sitting by the window. After seeing Murong Yu coming, the young man did not speak either, just raised the wine glass and gestured to Murong Yu. Murong Yu sat quietly opposite the white-clothed youth: "I just want to know if what you said is true?" 800 novels.com, 800 waves of okt full text, fast update! > Chapter 1754： Three Souls and Seven Souls Chapter 1754 Three Souls And Seven Souls The handsome white-clothed youth looked at Murong Yu with a bright smile on his face: "Do you think what I said is false?" Murong Yu nodded noncommitantly. At their level, it was extremely difficult to improve a little bit of strength, and the value was much higher than that of ordinary chaotic crystal mines. The white-clothed youth may have deceived Murong Yu. After deceiving Murong Yu to improve his strength, he broke his promise. This kind of thing couldn''t be more normal. Originally, Murong Yu didn''t intend to have such a good thing. So he just came and took a look. For others, improving a little bit of strength is extremely precious. But it''s not like this for Murong Yu. Therefore, if it is possible to obtain a chaotic crystal mine, Murong Yu could greatly improve the strength of this white-clothed youth. Hearing this, the white-clothed youth rolled his eyes: "If you don''t believe me, I can take you through the inspection. But, can you improve my strength?" The white-clothed youth fiddled with the wine in the glass and looked at Murong Yu with plain eyes. But Murong Yu saw a hidden deep expectation from the depths of his eyes. Murong Yu secretly smiled in his heart: "This guy pretends to look upright. But secretly, he has a strong expectation for stronger strength." Murong Yu didn''t answer directly, but instead asked, "What realm are you now?" "Bai Yi Hou, the holy list is about fifty thousand! Chaos teaching disciple. The strength has reached the peak, but it has been unable to break through." The white-clothed young man, that is, the white-clothed Hou, said with a look of helplessness and a little lonely expression. "Hou Baiyi?" Murong Yu hadn''t reacted yet, but He Ruiguang, who was standing behind him, let out an exclamation. Feeling He Ruiguang''s surprise, Murong Yu couldn''t help but turned his head to look at He Ruiguang with some doubts. Is this Bai Yi Hou very background? Even if he is a member of the Chaos Cult, he wouldn''t be so surprised by He Ruiguang, right? "Lord, this Hou Baiyi is the young leader of the Chaos Sect. Although the holy list is only around 50,000, his true power can defeat more than 40,000, even the strongest of the sacred list. This person is a genius. . But because he was sneak attacked when he was a child, he suffered a hidden wound. Therefore, his cultivation speed has slowed down countless times. But even so, his strength is extremely terrifying." "Legend, Chaos Sect has always tried to improve Bai Yihou''s strength, but it has not been able to succeed. Even with a large amount of Chaos Crystals piled up. It is said that it was caused by the hidden injuries in his body. If there is no such injury, Bai Yihou''s strength It is very likely to enter the top fifty of the holy list." Without any hesitation, He Ruiguang gave a brief introduction to Bai Yihou. That''s it. Murong Yu just glanced at Bai Yihou with a surprised face, and then returned to normal. And his reaction was seen in the original by Bai Yihou. "This guy is a little bit interesting. If others are afraid, he will flatter. Even if he doesn''t flatter, he will be a little bit cautious. But this person is not humiliated. Where is he sacred?" Bai Yihou looked at Murong Yu and fell into contemplation. . "I can''t guarantee whether you can improve your strength. You can let me see your situation first, how?" Bai Yihou nodded, then let go of his mind and body. As a result, Murong Yu''s ocean-like divine mind quickly poured into Bai Yihou''s body. Of course, his spirit only lingered in Bai Yihou''s body. For some key places, such as the soul space, he still has no past. However, Murong Yu checked it again and did not find any problems with Bai Yihou''s body. Although his body is far inferior to himself, he is also much stronger than many strong men in the same realm. Moreover, during this process, Murong Yu felt that Bai Yihou''s soul fluctuation was a bit wrong. The soul aura is strong and weak, although it is well concealed by Bai Yihou, most people cannot find it at all. But it was still discovered by Murong Yu. "There is no problem with the body, it must be a problem with the soul." Murong Yu''s eyes suddenly flashed a glint, and a smile appeared on his face. Seeing the smile on Murong Yu''s face, Bai Yihou was not surprised. After all, he knew his own situation. Murong Yu didn''t check his soul at all. Can he solve his problem? "If I guessed correctly, your soul should be injured? And, if I guessed correctly, your soul is not only injured, but also incomplete. It should be something missing." Murong Yu said with a face. Looking at Bai Yihou with a smile, his words were astonishing. puff! Hearing Murong Yu''s words, Bai Yihou spewed out a sip of wine. Then he looked at Murong Yu with a shocked expression on his face, and blurted out: "How do you know?" auzw.com After saying this, Bai Yihou regretted it a little. It should be understood that only three people know about his soul. One is himself, and the second is his father. As for the third one? It was the person who almost killed him back then. But that person had already been dealt with by his father. In other words, in the entire holy world, only his father and son knew about his soul. But how did Murong Yu know? Is he so strong that he is so strong? Bai Yihou was really frightened. Murong Yu just smiled without saying a word. After the shock, Bai Yihou was excited, extremely excited. Murong Yu could see his soul''s problems at a glance. Does that mean he has a way to solve his own soul? It should be understood that even his father could not solve his soul problem. Even though some soul saints have been invited to watch before, but those people have not found anything at all. If it weren''t for the soul, the top ten Baiyihou in the holy list would not dare to say it, but the top 20 in the holy list are the ones with the top 20! But because of the soul, he only rushed to about 50,000 in the holy list. Higher rankings, if there is no miracle in this life, I am afraid that it will never be reached. "Can you cure it?" Bai Yihou was really excited, reaching out his big hand and grabbing Murong Yu''s hands, and said with great excitement. However, He Ruiguang was a bit cold. Haven''t heard that the young master of Chaos Sect is better than Long Yang? He Ruiguang slandered to himself. But at this moment, Murong Yu shook his hand, and shook Bai Yihou''s hand away. This guy also doesn''t pay attention to the influence, he doesn''t have that hobby. Hou Bai Yi smiled, then stood up, came to Murong Yu''s face, bowed deeply: "Please help me, Mr. Hou Bai Yi, I must be grateful and rewarded!" Murong Yu was noncommittal, just talking about something that didn''t seem to have any connection: "A person has three souls and seven souls. Once the three souls or the seven souls are damaged, then the soul will be incomplete. Without a complete soul, then in all aspects None of them will be perfect. And you are missing the most important heavenly soul of the three souls. If I''m not mistaken, it''s not just that your strength can''t be improved, it''s permanently stagnant in this realm. Even if your life span is not reached. Its an era." Bai Yihou looked horrified. Didn''t he know that he would not survive an era. He already knew all this. What he was shocked was why Murong Yu knew so clearly? In fact, most people only know the soul, but they don''t know that the soul is composed of three souls and seven souls. Losing any one of the three souls or seven souls has a great impact on that person!" Moreover, such a person cannot live forever, and it is even more impossible to jump out of reincarnation. This is also the first time Murong Yu has encountered a person with incomplete souls. Generally speaking, the human soul has only strengths and weaknesses, but there is no reason for incompleteness. Even if the soul is injured, it is also injured together. Rarely, there will be situations where only three souls and seven souls are injured alone. "This is not easy!" Murong Yu shook his head. It was the first time he encountered this kind of thing, and he didn''t know how to start. Although he is a soul saint, the soul saint is not omnipotent. "Sir, the Chaos Crystal Mine has extremely rich reserves. But I know that just a Chaos Crystal Mine is not enough. I still hire you to be the elder or protector of our Chaos Sect and enjoy the highest level of Chaos Sect. And, I I owe Mr. a favor." Bai Yihou thought that Murong Yu was talking about conditions, so the alliance offered his conditions. But he was still afraid that Murong Yu would not agree, and continued: "If you have any requirements, Mr. I will try my best to satisfy them, and I will never refuse!" Murong Yu rolled his eyes, and Bai Yihou was sincere enough to offer this condition. Especially his favor and last condition. Seriously, Murong Yu was also a little tempted. But he is really not sure now. "Sir, I will take you over to inspect the goods immediately." Seeing Murong Yu still groaning, Bai Yihou suddenly became anxious. I saw him say a word, and then turned around to leave. Murong Yu was speechless, this Bai Yihou was too anxious, right? He didn''t say anything yet. However, since Bai Yihou was so "enthusiastic", Murong Yu was disrespectful. Immediately, he followed Bai Yihou to leave the Chaos Residence, and flew towards the outside of the Chaos City. In the process, Murong Yu found that four people were not far behind him. Four strong men on the holy list. And these strong players are not weak, and the weakest are all within ten thousand. At first, Murong Yu thought these people were following him. But soon he discovered that these four people should be Bai Yihou''s guards. As for those who followed Murong Yu and wanted to ask Murong Yu to improve their strength, they had been driven away by the four guards of Bai Yihou a long time ago. In fact, the four guards of Bai Yihou just showed the signs of Chaos Sect, and those people disappeared. After a group of seven people left the Chaos City, they lased towards the depths of the Chaos. During this process, Bai Yihou didn''t speak any more, but expanded at the fastest speed, broke through the void, and quickly lased towards the destination. Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after watching it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 1755： Chaos Crystal Ore Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Remember in one second, to provide you with high-speed text starting. Chapter 1755 Chaos Crystal Mine In the endless chaos, there are a lot of chaos crystals. But as more and more powerhouses entered the Chaos Layer, the Chaos Crystal was quickly discovered and quickly consumed. In the end, now, there is no chaotic crystal in ordinary places, let alone those chaotic crystal mines. Need to find the Chaos Crystal, then you must go deep into the endless chaos. However, the deeper the chaos, the greater the danger. Even those strong in the front of the holy list dare not go too deep. Because they can''t guarantee that they will be able to come out if they go in. The Chaos Crystal Mine mentioned by Bai Yihou was accidentally discovered not long ago by an expert in the sacred list of the Chaos Sect. In the depths of chaos, surrounded by powerful chaos beasts. Ordinary people dare not approach here at all. And the strong man in the sacred list was only discovered by accident. After Murong Yu and his party left the Chaos City, they appeared in a small city where Chaos taught themselves, and then directly teleported to the past through the teleportation array. The reason for this is because of confidentiality. After all, although the Chaos Sect is powerful, there are still some forces in the endless Chaos that are not weaker than them. Moreover, that is a chaotic crystal mine! Once things about the Chaos Crystal Mine are leaked out, the Chaos Education is afraid that it will cause a siege! After all, a chaotic crystal mine is very much needed even for a super power such as the chaos teaching. Huh! After several transmissions, the seven Murong Yu finally appeared in an endless mountain. As mentioned earlier, there are also earths in the Chaos Layer, and these earths are all condensed by the forces of Chaos and turned into mud and boulders. However, these things can no longer be directly absorbed. Of course ordinary people can''t absorb it, but even Murong Yu can''t absorb it. These chaotic forces have actually deteriorated. Roar Everyone stepped out from the teleportation array, and bursts of terrifying roar came from afar, and the space around Zhen Zhen trembled slightly. He Ruiguang''s face changed slightly, even his face paled slightly. And Murong Yu saw a flash of fright from the depths of his eyes. "Don''t worry, these Chaos Beasts are terrifying, but our Chaos Cult has copied numerous formations here. They can''t break through the formations and enter here." Knowing what He Ruiguang was worried about, Bai Yihou finally said a word at this time. But soon, he led Murong Yu to move forward. Hundreds of strong people on the holy list! Murong Yu felt a little bit and discovered the number of strong Saints in this array of formations. Even though the Chaos Sect is a big force in the Chaos Layer, this battle is still very big. It can be seen that the Chaos Sect attaches great importance to this chaotic crystal mine. "Young Master." Seeing the arrival of Bai Yihou, these powerful saints did not appear, but their spirits came over and said hello. As for Murong Yu and He Ruiguang? The spiritual thoughts of those people just swept away from them and didn''t stay there anymore. Because it is not necessary. The person brought by their young leader must be someone who can be trusted. Bai Yi Hou nodded slightly, and led Murong Yu into a huge mountain towering into the clouds. At the beginning, the cave they entered was just a small cave that only one person could pass through. But as they continued to deepen, the cave became bigger and bigger, and eventually became a huge cave sky. boom! Suddenly, Murong Yu and the others suddenly opened up. Suddenly, bursts of dazzling light rushed straight over, dazzling the eyes of Murong Yu and others. At the same time, a very pure chaotic force rushed toward his face. When he looked intently, he saw that in front of him were fist-sized black translucent spars. "Lots of Chaos Crystals!" Seeing the overwhelming Chaos Crystals, He Ruiguang couldn''t help but exclaimed. I saw him staring at the chaotic crystals blankly, and he was speechless for a long time. "We haven''t mined this chaotic crystal mine yet. Because the project is too big, the ordinary ninth-order chaotic ancestor can not mine one thousand yuan a day. And we don''t want to reveal any news here, so we plan to do it ourselves." "Chaotic crystals are divided into three grades, from one to three in total. The third-grade chaotic crystals are the lowest, and the first-grade chaotic crystals are the highest. One first-grade chaotic crystal can be exchanged for one thousand third-grade chaotic crystals. And this chaotic ore According to our conservative estimate, there are at least one hundred million first-class chaotic crystals here!" A hundred million first-class chaotic crystal! He Ruiguang almost fainted when he heard Bai Yihou''s words. This data is really terrifying. In other words, the chaotic crystal here can buy his house with just one piece. And there are a hundred million yuan of this chaotic crystal here, you can buy a hundred million other kind of house. And he had struggled with others because of hundreds of third-class chaotic crystals! A hundred million first-class chaotic crystals, even in the chaotic city, few forces can get it out! Murong Yu was not as unbearable as He Ruiguang. He doesn''t really value this chaotic crystal very much. One hundred million is just a bunch of numbers. auzw.com Divine Mind swept over, and Murong Yu found that the chaotic crystal size, color, and content of this chaotic crystal mine were all the same, and it was indeed a first-class chaotic crystal mine. "Sir, how? If you can help me improve, I will give you this Chaos Crystal Mine, and I can also hire you to be our elder or protector, enjoying the highest treatment of Chaos Teaching. At the same time, what I promised before The conditions remain the same." Bai Yihou looked at Murong Yu, with some expectations in the depths of his eyes, but more of them were worried. Huh! Hearing what Bai Yihou said, all the people of Chaos Sect looked at Murong Yu with horror. This condition is too high. If Murong Yu really agreed, then his status in the Chaos Sect would be about the same as that of the Young Master, Bai Yihou. And above him is only their leader. But they were just horrified, and they didn''t have any dissatisfaction. Don''t say it''s just a chaotic crystal mine, it doesn''t matter if there are ten. The premise is to be able to heal their young master. Murong Yu''s heart moved again, not because of these chaotic crystals, just because of his identity. If he joins Chaos Sect, then he will get the help of many powerful people, which will only benefit him but not harm. But he was really not sure to cure Bai Yihou''s soul. So he didn''t speak either, just stepped out and went deep into the chaotic crystal mine. "Ok?" When Murong Yu came to the deepest part of the Chaos Crystal Mine, his pupils shrank sharply. Because he saw something very interesting. The endless chaotic forces continue to rush in. Then began the continuous coagulation and purification, compression compression and then compression. In the deepest part of the vein, there are some semi-finished chaotic crystals. Murong Yu had been curious about how these chaotic crystals were formed before, but now he finally knows. The so-called chaotic crystal is actually the crystal that appears after the chaotic power has been purified and condensed to the extreme. "The chaotic power in my body is very pure, and the tree of life can swallow the chaotic power at any time. Can I condense the chaotic crystal like this?" This thought suddenly appeared in Murong Yu''s heart. After this idea appeared, Murong Yu became a little impulsive, wanting to experiment immediately. But there are too many people here, if Murong Yu could really condense the Chaos Crystal, it would be too shocking. Suppressing the impulse in his heart, Murong Yu returned to the exit of the Chaos Crystal Mine: "Bai Yihou, I am really not sure to cure your problem. However, I will try." it is good! Although Murong Yu said so, Bai Yihou was still extremely ecstatic. Only from Murong Yu''s glance at him to see where his problem was, Bai Yihou was convinced that Murong Yu had this ability. "Sir, this crystal mine will belong to you from today. But our Chaos Sect will still guard here until you finish mining these chaotic crystals, sir." Bai Yihou''s voice trembled, and he was so excited and excited. . "Sir, I don''t know when to mine? We will arrange manpower immediately." A holy ranking expert of the Chaos Sect walked up and said respectfully to Murong Yu. "Let''s start now, you don''t need to do it, I will do it myself." Murong Yu smiled faintly. .do it yourself? Bai Yihou and others were stunned. Although Murong Yu''s strength is strong, but with so many chaotic crystals, when will he be able to harvest them? Especially Bai Yihou, he didn''t want to wait that long. Just when Bai Yihou was thinking about how to convince Murong Yu not to mine himself, he had already seen Murong Yu put out his big hands and grabbed the first-class chaotic crystals. Kaka... After a sore sound came out, Murong Yu''s big hand had already been taken back. "More than a thousand chaotic crystals?" Seeing the chaotic crystals in Murong Yu''s hands that shone with a faint holy light, Bai Yihou and others couldn''t help but exclaim. The amount Murong Yu caught was equivalent to the mining amount of a ninth-order chaos ancestor in one or two days. But this is only Murong Yu''s grasp! Bai Yihou and the others instantly became messy in the wind. And Murong Yu only smiled, the catch just now was just a taste, and now he is really mining. So he reached out his big hand for the second time. "Fifty thousand yuan!" "One hundred thousand yuan!" Perhaps Murong Yu''s mining ability has increased. After several consecutive claws, he grabbed at least 100,000 Chaos Crystals at one time. At this speed, it would not take a day for Murong Yu to completely grab the hundreds of millions of chaotic crystals. This is a billion chaotic crystal. It''s too unscientific, why can Murong Yu grab the Chaos Crystal so easily? Is the Chaos Crystal here particularly easy to collect? Thinking of this, Bai Yihou and others also took action. However, the facts soon turned their faces green. The strongest among them only grabbed a few dozen yuan each time. It was nothing compared to Murong Yu''s 100,000 yuan each time. Bai Yihou and others are very injured... Chapter 1756： Master Chaos, Slave of Murong Yu Remember in one second, to provide you with high-speed text starting. Chapter 1756 Chaos Young Master, Murong Yu''s Slave! In less than a day, the chaotic crystals of the entire chaotic crystal mine had been collected by Murong Yu into the Hetu Luoshu. Not one left! Bai Yihou and the others were dumbfounded, but they all admired Murong Yu very much in their hearts. Murong Yu''s strength is beyond their expectations. The chaotic crystal is gone, this chaotic crystal may be able to form a new chaotic crystal in many years. But for the time being, it has become a waste mine. However, Bai Yihou and others still arranged a lot of formations and prohibitions here, concealing this chaotic crystal mine. After all, maybe many years later, here is another chaotic crystal mine. Everyone returned to Chaos City again. "Sir, this is your residence. We have already helped you out with all the expenses. This manor will be your four-person residence from today." Pointing to the huge manor that occupies ten thousand acres in front of him, Bai Yihou smiled. He said to Murong Yu. "What a big manor!" Looking at this huge manor, He Ruiguang felt dizzy. His small high-rise house needs a thousand Chaos Crystals for less than ten square meters. So how much does this manor of tens of thousands of acres cost? I''m afraid it needs a hundred million chaotic crystals! Moreover, such a large place can''t be bought even with money. That is to say, the Chaos Cultivation is rich enough to be able to come up with this good place. "Sir, is this manor big enough? If it is not enough, I will find a way to get you a bigger one." Bai Yi Hou Sheng asked quickly, afraid that Murong Yu would not want it. Murong Yu nodded: "Enough." Let alone live in this manor, even a small force is enough. As a result, everyone moved forward. In the hall. "Bai Yihou, I will check your soul carefully, and then think of a solution." Murong Yu motioned to Bai Yihou to sit on the ground and began to help. Bai Yihou was overjoyed immediately, and hurriedly sat cross-legged on the ground. And Murong Yu''s spirit and soul power had entered the undefended Bai Yihou''s soul space, and the soul of Bai Yihou had been wrapped in an instant. If it is a huge relationship, even if it is like this, there is no difference in Bai Yihou''s soul. But as a soul saint, Murong Yu usually studies his own and other people''s souls. At first glance, Murong Yu discovered the flaws in Bai Yihou''s soul. how to say? If Bai Yihou''s soul is compared to a tall building, then his three souls and seven souls are the ten load-bearing pillars. Each of the ten load-bearing columns is very important and carries the entire building. But on the contrary, Bai Yihou''s "this building" is missing the most important load-bearing pillar, the heavenly soul. Therefore, this high-rise building cannot continue to rise, and if it continues to rise, the other nine load-bearing columns will be subjected to greater pressure, and then they will directly collapse. And in the automatic protection of one''s body and soul. Therefore, Bai Yihou''s strength cannot continue to grow. This is the self-consciousness in the soul, which closes the possibility of improving strength. Moreover, because of the loss of the "Heaven Soul", the age of this building in Bai Yihou is much shorter than the age of the same building. This is why Murong Yu said that his birthday is less than one era. The other two souls and seven souls did not have any problems, Bai Yihou just lacked the heavenly soul. And Murong Yu also discovered that his Heavenly Soul seemed to have been pulled out deliberately. This is difficult. If only the soul is injured, then Murong Yu can also repair him and restore the damaged soul. It''s just a recovery, Murong Yu has absolute certainty. But now it is not repairing, but directly creating a new heavenly soul for Bai Yihou. Every soul is an individual, and it is difficult to be created. Perhaps, there will be strong people who will create things and create souls with great supernatural powers. But Murong Yu did not. And he dared to guarantee that even the supreme or even the master did not have the ability to create souls. After Murong Yu became the master of Chaos, he might be able to create things and create souls. But if he waited until that time, Bai Yihou would have died long ago. After pondering for a long time, Murong Yu still couldn''t think of a way to create Bai Yihou''s heavenly soul out of thin air. So he told the truth. "Sir? Is there really no way?" Bai Yihou looked at Murong Yu with a deadly gray face, his eyes full of loss. auzw.com Murong Yu knew this was cruel, but he nodded slightly. "Forget it, I thought it would be the result a long time ago." Bai Yihou stood up with a bright smile on his face: "Sir, although you can''t heal me, my promise remains the same. Chaos Jing , The manor, and your identity in Chaos Sect are all valid. I''m leaving first." Before speaking, Bai Yihou walked out of the manor. Looking at Bai Yihou''s lonely figure, Murong Yu hesitated for a while, and finally said: "Actually, there is another way to repair your soul. But..." Hearing this, Bai Yihou had a fierce stature, then turned around, stepped across countless time and space, and appeared in front of Murong Yu. I saw him looking at Murong Yu with excitement: "Sir, no matter what the conditions are, as long as it can cure me, I will agree!" Murong Yu looked at Bai Yihou with an inexplicable smile: "Do you really agree to any conditions? Are you willing to be my slave?" Bai Yihou was startled, he might have thought about everything in his mind. But I just never thought about this possibility. As a result, he was entangled. Becoming Murong Yu''s slave can repair his soul, and in the future he will be stronger and become a true immortal strong. But you will lose your freedom. But if you don''t become Murong Yu''s slave, you will not only lose your freedom, but even your life. Although freedom is precious, life is even more precious. "Good! If Mr. can really heal my soul, then I will become Mr.''s slave." Soon, Bai Yihou made the decision and said to Murong Yu with a firm face. Murong Yu looked at Bai Yihou with surprise. As Bai Yihou, Murong Yu said this, even if he didn''t get angry right away, he would never agree. But I didn''t expect that this guy actually agreed to this condition. And he didn''t ask Murong Yu if he had any other conditions. "Sir, please control my soul now." Bai Yihou said respectfully to Murong Yu. But it was hard to hide the excitement deep in his eyes. Murong Yu shook his head and laughed: "I do have a way to heal your soul, but you need to control your soul. However, you don''t have to make a decision in such a hurry. I suggest you discuss it with your father first." Murong Yu didn''t seize this opportunity to control Bai Yihou''s soul. And once he controlled the soul of Bai Yihou, it was equivalent to indirectly controlling the entire Chaos Sect. "No need to discuss it. If you can really heal Bai Yihou''s soul, it is okay for him to become your slave. But if you want to control Chaos Sect through him, you would be very wrong." At this moment, a voice rang in the manor. At the same time, a middle-aged man who was vaguely similar to Bai Yihou had broken the void and stepped out of the void in one step. He immediately fell in front of Murong Yu, standing next to Bai Yihou. "Father!" Bai Yihou hurriedly saluted. This person is the leader of the Chaos Sect, Bai Yihou''s father, Bai Wenru. Murong Yu looked over, and he found that Bai Wenru was very powerful, at least he was in the top ten of the sacred list. But Murong Yu did not find anyone with the surname Bai in the top ten of the holy list. So, in other words, Bai Wenru is just his pseudonym, and nobody knows what his real name is. "Is this person the third person in the top ten of the Human Race that Little Lolita said?" Murong Yu thought in his heart, but a smile appeared on his face. "I hope you will consider this matter carefully. After all, controlling Bai Yihou''s soul is compelling." "Instead of not being able to improve my strength, I can only live less than an epoch of life, I might as well be your slave. Sir, don''t think about it, I have decided." Before Bai Wenru spoke, Bai Yihou said in a deep voice. Bai Wenru looked at Bai Yihou with a solemn expression. After a long time, he put his gaze on Murong Yus face: "If this is the case, please control Bai Yihous soul. But I want to make a statement that Chaos Sect is I control it with one hand. You dont want to use Bai Yihou to control Bai Yihou, nor can you use him to control or threaten me. If you cant repair Bai Yihous soul, I will kill you by myself and release my sons freedom. !" Murong Yu smiled faintly: "If I want to control Chaos Sect, why should I control Bai Yihou? Directly control you." Hearing this, Bai Wenru''s eyes passed two terrifying glints, but they were fleeting. Bai Wenru knew that Murong Yu might really have this ability. Because until now he couldn''t see through Murong Yu''s reality. "Baiyihous soul lacks a heavenly soul. After I control his soul, I will use my souls power to cross into his soul and use my heavenly soul to slowly nourish his heavenly soul. But this process takes a long time. Time. However, I will try to repair Hou Shouyuan''s soul before Bai Yi Hou runs out." Murong Yu looked at Bai Yi Hou and his son and said in a deep voice. This was the only feasible way Murong Yu came up with. However, in fact, there are many things to be done, which is not as light as he said. Immediately, Bai Yihou let go of his soul and gave Murong Yu the control of his soul. Since then, Murong Yu has had one more slave at the rank of the strong man in the sacred list. And the identity of this person is extremely honorable. As long as you step on it, the entire Chaos Layer will tremble. However, Murong Yu didn''t think about controlling Chaos Sect from Bai Yihou. As he said, if he wants to control Chaos Sect, he can directly control Bai Wenru. With his strength, Bai Wenru should not be his opponent. Chapter 1757： Condensed Chaos Crystal Chapter 1757 Condensing Chaos Crystal Bai Yihou became Murong Yu''s slave! Except for Murong Yu and Bai Yihou who knew about this, only Bai Wenru, the father of Bai Yihou, who was the leader of Chaos Sect, knew about it. After all, the impact of this incident is too great, once it spreads out, the entire Chaos Layer is afraid that it will shake. By then, it will have a great influence on Murong Yu, Bai Yihou, or the entire Chaos Sect. Therefore, none of the three of them spread the news. However, the fact that Murong Yu became the worship of Chaos Sect spread throughout the entire Chaos Sect overnight. According to Bai Yihou, Murong Yu directly became the elder and protector of the Chaos Sect. However, this matter was directly denied by Bai Wenru. After all, there are quite a few elders and protectors in Chaos Sect. If Murong Yu became a protector or elder, he would not be special in Chaos Sect. Therefore, Bai Wenru directly listed Murong Yu as the worship of Chaos Sect. The first and last one ever. Speaking of this worship, it is much more advanced than those elders and guardians. After all, the elders and guardians still need to do a lot of things. But worship is nothing. Just enjoy the treatment that Chaos taught him. And it is the highest level of treatment. It can be said that in the Chaos Sect, Murong Yu''s position is comparable to that of the young leader Bai Yihou, only under the Bai Wenru. Murong Yu can be described as covering the sky with one hand. In fact, Murong Yu''s status is even higher than that of Bai Yihou. Because Bai Yihou is his slave! Many people are curious about Murong Yu''s sudden appearance, but they dare not have any objections. After all, Chaos Sect is the world that Bai Wenru beat down by himself. Not to mention that he was just appointing an offering, even if the leader of the chaos cult is given to others, they can''t say anything. Not many people have even seen Murong Yu, and they don''t even know Murong Yu''s name. They just knew that there was a mysterious strong man who became the worship of Chaos Sect. As for the few powerful saints who had met Murong Yu at the beginning, their memories of Murong Yu had been sealed by Bai Wenru. This is beneficial to Murong Yu, but also to Chaos Sect. Bai Wenru is not an idiot. If Murong Yu really cures Bai Yihou, let alone an offering, even if the entire Chaos Sect is handed over to him. Moreover, he also found that Murong Yu''s strength was extremely strong, comparable to his own. There is such a strong person in the Chaos Sect, that is definitely the Chaos Sect picked it up. Offering Murong Yu worship is nothing more than a mutually beneficial thing. "Bai Yihou, in the future, I won''t restrain you, and you don''t need to be by my side. You can do whatever you want, just the same as before. There is no rush to give birth to the heavenly soul. "After Bai Wenru left, Murong Yu said to Bai Wenru in a deep voice. "Yes, sir!" Bai Yi Hou gave a very respectful salute, and then quickly left Murong Yu''s manor. "He Ruiguang, you are cultivating here, I will leave first." With a command to He Ruiguang, Murong Yu stepped out and disappeared in place. In Hetuluo''s book, Murong Yu sat on the ground. "The things about Bai Yihou can''t be rushed. Now let''s try to see if we can condense Chaos Crystal. If we can condense Chaos Crystal..." Murong Yu showed a smile on his face. With a thought, Murong Yu put out his big hand. Immediately, a huge and extremely pure chaotic force spewed out from his body and quickly gathered in his palm. At the same time, Murong Yu began to compress these forces. The chaotic crystal is actually the constant compression of the chaotic power, and then the chaotic power is transformed from a gaseous shape to a solid shape. Everyone knows the truth, but it is not easy to transform the power from a gaseous state to a solid state. "boom!" After Murong Yu condensed the power of his palm to the extreme, those chaotic forces did not become a solid, but directly exploded. Even though Murong Yu had been prepared for a long time, his palm was bombarded by the sudden burst of power and there was no more scum left. After trying several times in a row, they all ended in failure. There must be a problem! Murong Yu frowned slightly. He discovered that these forces exploded at the moment they were about to become solid. The reason for the explosion is that the gap between those forces has been suppressed to the extreme and can no longer be compressed. At this time, if Murong Yu continues to compress, these forces will explode. In fact, when it explodes, those gas forces can already become a solid state. But it just didn''t become the Chaos Crystal. Why? Several possibilities came up, but they all failed in the end. Finally, Murong Yu took out another chaotic crystal and studied it. auzw.com Suddenly, Murong Yus eyes lit up: "I finally know. The difference between gas and solid is not only in their shape, but also in their structure. It is because of their structure that the gap between gas and solid is created!" "Their molecular arrangement is different. It is the same as the array arrangement in the sacred vessel. Different arrangement has different powers." After understanding this, Murong Yu almost laughed. As a result, Murong Yu compressed the chaotic power on the ground. "It''s done!" After a long time, Murong Yu laughed loudly. At this moment, a black stone about the size of a fist was lying quietly in his palm. This is the chaotic crystal condensed by Murong Yu. However, this chaotic crystal is very different from the chaotic crystal condensed by Chaos itself. The appearance is definitely incomparable, and the chaotic power contained in it is pure, but minimal. It belongs to the kind that no one will pick up even if it is thrown on the road. However, this is at least a cohesive success. Murong Yu believed that as long as he persisted, he would eventually condense a normal Chaos Crystal, even better than a normal Chaos Crystal. So Murong Yu continued. Pieces of chaotic crystals were constantly condensed by him. From the beginning, the appearance of the black charcoal head gradually became black and translucent. The size is also the same as the common chaotic crystal. The most important thing is that there are more and more chaotic forces in it. Before he knew it, a chaotic crystal the size of a hill was piled up beside Murong Yu. These are all chaotic crystals condensed by Murong Yu. Among them, there are even many chaotic crystals that have reached the first-class chaotic crystal level. But at this time Murong Yu frowned slightly. "Could it be that the Chaos Crystal is already the highest level of Chaos Crystal? There is no Chaos Crystal that contains purer, huge chaotic power?" Continue to condense the Chaos Crystal! And the Chaos Crystals piled up around him are constantly increasing. Growing from the appearance of a hill, it gradually became a mountain, and finally became a super mountain towering into the clouds. "Huh~ finally succeeded." On this day, Murong Yu stopped concentrating the chaotic crystal, but looked at the fist-sized black translucent chaotic crystal in his palm, with a smile on his face. This chaotic crystal is exactly the same as the first-class chaotic crystal. But the aura radiating from it was at least twice that of the first-class chaotic crystal, or even more. This chaotic crystal was classified by Murong Yu as a special chaotic crystal. One piece is worth at least ten first-class chaotic crystals. "Condense some spares first." Murong Yu rested for a while, after sorting out his experience, he began to condense the super chaotic crystal. Time flows like water, and a year has passed in the blink of an eye. "One hundred million special-grade chaotic crystals!" Murong Yu looked at the special-grade chaotic crystals piled up in front of him, with a smile on his face. And beside this Chaos Crystal Mountain, there is a taller mountain. Those are first-class, second-class, second-class and third-class chaotic crystals. It was condensed by Murong Yu before. Moreover, when the Chaos Crystals were condensed at the beginning, Murong Yu was still unable to condense 100% of the Chaos Crystals of special grade. Among the three chaotic crystals, he could only condense one special chaotic crystal, and the other two were first-grade chaotic crystals. In other words, Murong Yu had already condensed hundreds of millions of chaotic crystals in one year. More terrifying than a chaotic crystal mine. If this matter spreads out, I am afraid that the entire Chaos Layer will be crazy about it. By then, Murong Yu was afraid that he would become the public enemy of the entire Chaos Layer. It will even attract a supreme shot. But, will Murong Yu stupidly reveal it? The so-called muffled sound to make a fortune... "It''s also time to go to Huizhu Sanctuary." With a thought, Murong Yu had already left Hetu Luoshu and appeared in his manor in Chaos City. "He Ruiguang, this is my reward." Looking at He Ruiguang who had heard the news, Murong Yu threw out a storage ring. He Ruiguang took a look, but almost fainted. Because there are a full 10,000 first-class chaotic crystals inside. In other words, it is equivalent to ten million third-class chaotic crystals. Before, he fought hard for hundreds of third-class Chaos Crystals, but Murong Yu casually threw him 10 million yuan? How can this not make him faint happily? Following such a master, even being a dog is worth it! What''s more, there is no need to be a dog with Murong Yu, and even Murong Yu didn''t treat him as a slave. "In this life, even if you die, you won''t betray the Lord!" He Ruiguang firmly believed in his heart. "By the way, Lord, I recently discovered that many people are peeping outside the manor. And those people are hostile. But because they are stronger than me, I didn''t find them. However, I was not alarmed. People of Chaos Sect." After the excitement, He Ruiguang immediately reported the incident to Murong Yu. This was something Murong Yu had told him before. "Good job." Murong Yu patted He Ruiguang on the shoulder, but He Ruiguang was flattered for a while. If Chaos Crystal was disturbed, even if the people in the Temple of Punishment had not been killed, they would not dare to appear nearby. That was already classified by Murong Yu as his own power! He categorically did not want to suffer losses in the Church of Death. ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 1758： Zhu Shengtang sub-rudder Murong Yu left Chaos City alone and walked slowly toward the depths of the Chaos. Sure enough, since going out, Murong Yu found someone following him behind. This feeling is very subtle, if it weren''t for Murong Yu who was also good at tracking and anti-tracking, he was afraid that he would not be able to spot those people who were tracking. But now, those people are extremely capable of hiding and tracking. But it was unreservedly displayed in Murong Yu''s eyes. At this time, Murong Yu''s path was not the way he came. Therefore, at the beginning, people continued to appear in this direction. But gradually Murong Yu was the only one. Huh! Huh! Huh! In an instant, the four people surrounded Murong Yu from different directions. One by one in black clothes and masks, they just stared at Murong Yu with fierce gaze. All are strong in the holy list. And the ranking of the holy list is not low! Murong Yu glanced at the past and found that the lowest strength of these four people had reached more than 70,000 in the holy list. Moreover, Murong Yu knew that in addition to these four people, there was a stronger power behind him staring at him. These people should be the people of the Holy Church. Thinking of his plan, Murong Yu couldn''t help but chuckle. But there was tension on his face. Even a touch of terror flashed in the depths of his eyes very cooperatively. And Murong Yu''s performance was captured by the four people without any omission. Immediately, they sneered in their hearts. If it was them, they would be nervous and frightened. No way, the strength of the four of them is much stronger than Murong Yu. Perceiving their thoughts, Murong Yu couldn''t help but laugh. The strength of these guys is indeed good, but Murong Yu can slap thousands of people like them to death. But now Murong Yu''s role is not his deity. It''s a genius with a low ranking in the holy list. "Who are you? Why are you blocking my way?" Murong Yu looked at the other four with a vigilant expression. At the same time, he has raised his power to the "extreme." "We are from the Church of Jade! Boy, we have the Church of Jade, please obediently tie your hands." One of the people in black looked at Murong Yu with teasing eyes, and said slowly. Murong Yu''s face changed drastically in an instant, and his eyes showed an expression of horror that couldn''t be concealed: "You are the people of the Holy Hall of Punishment? You specialize in killing genius saints? Why do you want to shoot me?" While speaking, Murong Yu stepped out, smashing the void, and was about to escape here. In this process, he even locked one of the men in black with a punch, and then he smashed out. "I don''t know what I can do." A man in black sneered, and slapped it with a palm. With a "bang", Murong Yu was slapped on the ground fiercely, and then he was dizzy when he rolled his eyes. At this moment, a man in black stretched out his big hand to capture Murong Yu in the air, and then the four of them spread out and flew towards the depths of the chaos. And they never expected that Murong Yu, who had been stunned by them and sealed all his strength, just pretended to be. In order to know the headquarters of Zhu Shengtang and to conquer the entire Zhu Shengtang for his own use, Murong Yu had to use such helpless tricks. In fact, isn''t it easy for Murong Yu to want to know where is Zhu Shengtang? Just take these people down and read their memories directly? If it were an ordinary force, it would be no problem for Murong Yu to do it this way. There was no need to waste time and effort at all, but to follow along! But his goal is to punish the church. The Temple of Death is probably the highest and most powerful assassin organization in the entire Holy Realm. This organization is very tight, and the average killer doesn''t even know where their headquarters is. Only a few core people know the location of the headquarters. Outsiders don''t know who is the core figure of Zhu Shengtang. Even the average killer doesn''t know who the core character is. Therefore, unless Murong Yu controls the core figure, it is impossible to know the location of the headquarters of Zhu Shengtang. However, even if he controlled the core characters of Zhu Shengtang, Murong Yu didn''t know the location of Zhu Shengtang''s headquarters. This is because he can''t read the memories of any killer in the Temple of Death. Their memories have been sealed by the strong of the Temple of Death. Especially the memory of Zhu Shengtang''s headquarters was sealed tightly. Once there are external forces who want to read the power, those powers are automatically eliminated. Even the soul of the person whose memory was read would burn. These are the experiences summed up by the predecessors. Otherwise, although the Temple of Punishment is powerful, not every assassin is very powerful. Over the years, some killers have missed their hands and been captured. But outsiders are still even more unable to know where the headquarters of Zhu Shengtang is for this reason. Therefore, Murong Yu had no choice but to make the last move. Some parts of the Chaos Layer are exactly the same as the Holy Realm below, but something different from the Holy Realm is that this place is divided into huge continents. Some continents border each other, but some continents are separated by a vast and endless chaos. Usually, these people''s places are also the most dangerous places. Murong Yu, who pretended to be in a coma, felt that he was constantly passing through the depths of the chaos, and after passing through various teleportation arrays, he finally stopped after half a month. Then Murong Yu was awakened. After auzw.com woke up, Murong Yu looked around, and then he shouted blankly: "Where is this place?" Immediately, he seemed to have only seen the four men in black, and his face immediately showed anger. At the same time, without saying anything, he raised his fist at the nearest man in black and slammed it. "Stop if you don''t want to die. Otherwise, I will kill you immediately." The man in black who was attacked glared at Murong Yu, and at the same time, his huge and incomparable aura was crushed on Murong Yu like a stormy sea. Pedal... Murong Yu was immediately suppressed and stepped back, with a look of horror on his face. But after all, he didn''t do anything. The acting is too much, it won''t be fun if you wear it for help. "I''ll take him to see the rudder master." The black-clothed man gave a cold voice, reached out his big hand, grabbed Murong Yu, then flew up and flew towards the front. This is a huge valley. There are several buildings scattered in the valley. This is the sub-rudder of Zhu Shengtang? Murong Yu had some doubts. Because there are less than a hundred people in the entire valley. And all of them are not high in strength. Don''t talk about the powerhouses of the holy list, just two of the ninth-order chaotic ancestors. But soon Murong Yu was relieved. The man in black led him into an inconspicuous hall, and then disappeared in the hall. When he appeared again, Murong Yu had already appeared in a huge city. Although it is far less than the scale of Chaos City, it is no less than some big cities in the holy world. This is a huge underground city! Above the sky is gray, there is an artificial sun exuding a dazzling light, covering the entire city. The big city is very big and very lively. Like normal cities, there are restaurants. Inn and so on. Murong Yu roughly estimated that there are at least a million people in this city. And these people are extremely strong. However, in addition to the powerful Saint-Banner and the ninth-order chaos ancestor, there are other powerful people. These should be geniuses captured by Zhu Shengtang from all aspects. At this time, except for some people, most people are training. Trained to be a killer by the Church of Punishment. The killer is always the best to train from an early age. Therefore, Murong Yu saw many saints who were young but with good qualifications. This is the sub-rudder of the Church of Death, where the killers are trained. Soon, Murong Yu was taken to a place similar to the city lord''s mansion, which should be the office of Zhu Shengtang''s sub-rudder. Only when Murong Yu appeared, a black-clothed man with a face mask appeared on the main seat of the main hall. "Master Rudder, this person is Yu Rongmu, and has been ordered to get it." The man in black respectfully saluted the sub-rudder, and then quickly retreated. Yu Rongmu is naturally Murong Yu''s pseudonym. It just reversed his name and changed some words. boom! After the black-clothed assassin exited the hall, the black-clothed sub-rudder looked at Murong Yu. At the same time, his immense aura instantly enveloped Murong Yu. Moreover, his divine spirit had already penetrated Murong Yu''s body. Murong Yu had already prepared for this. His body, meridians, and everything else have been changed by him. As long as the strength does not exceed him too much, there is no way to discover the strangeness of his body. However, he still blocked it a little bit, and then pretended to be unable to stop the divine mind of being divided into the rudder in black and rushed into his body. During this process, Murong Yu''s face turned pale, staggered and moved backwards. And his eyes also showed horror at the black-clothed sub-rudder master. "Well, the physical body is not bad. The third-order Chaos Ancestral Sage actually has the strength of a strong sacred list. Such a person, I can''t cultivate such a person. I can only send it to the headquarters." The sub-rudder thought for a while, Finally he said to himself. Murong Yu was secretly delighted when he heard the words of the black-clothed sub-rudder. Originally, he thought it would take some more time to get to the headquarters, and he has not even been able to go to the headquarters of Zhu Shengtang. But I didn''t expect it would pass now. While Murong Yu was secretly happy, the sub-rudder master had already slapped Murong Yu''s head with a palm, and "stunned" him. This made Murong Yu gritted his teeth. He swears that once he takes control of the Jade Temple in the future, he will definitely make these people look good. However, now, in order to subdue Zhu Shengtang, he has endured it. When Murong Yu pretended to be in a coma, the black-clothed man sub-rudder had already caught Murong Yu, then stepped out and disappeared into the hall. This cargo should have gone to Zhu Shengtang headquarters. Seeing that he can''t wait to offer such a genius to the headquarters of Zhu Shengtang, he should also have great benefits, right? Chapter 1759： Zhu Sheng Church Headquarters ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Remember in one second, to provide you with high-speed text starting. Chapter 1759 There is a teleportation connection between the headquarters of Zhushengtang and the sub-rudder, which facilitates the communication between the headquarters and the sub-rudder. Of course, in the sub-rudder, only the sub-rudder is qualified to know where this teleportation array is. Even at the headquarters, there are not many people who know the location of the teleportation array. Zhu Shengtang sub-rudder master thought that Murong Yu had been slapped by him and passed out. Therefore, he took Murong Yu straight away, avoided the other assassins in Fenruo, quietly entered the teleportation formation, and teleported back. As everyone knows, this teleportation array has been shown clearly by Murong Yu. However, this teleportation formation had no effect on Murong Yu for the time being. Once he took control of the entire Zhu Temple, then Murong Yu knew more than this teleportation formation. After coming out of the teleportation formation, Murong Yu found that he had arrived in a big city. However, the sub-rudder of this big city is different from that of the church that he has been to before. The sub-rudder city is a dungeon, opened in the depths of the Chaos Layer. But the big city of Zhu Shengtang''s headquarters is located on the heights of Chaos Layer. There is no wall at all in the entire big city. Because the walls are all chaotic forces. And outside the city are endless chaotic crystals. It''s pitch black, and you can''t see your fingers. Looking at it from a distance, Murong Yu could even feel the dangerous aura coming from the depths of the endless chaos outside. It can make Murong Yu a dangerous aura, which means that there is an existence in the endless chaos that can threaten Murong Yu''s life. Or some powerful saints, or chaos beasts. Or the unknown danger in the depths of the chaos. Murong Yu guessed that the headquarters of Zhu Shengtang should be somewhere deep in the chaos. Generally, very few people come to such places. Because it is not very strong, it is impossible to get in here, and it has been swallowed by the endless danger. Even if the headquarters leaked out, there was nothing to be afraid of in the Church of Death. Because no one can call here. It can be said that the headquarters of Zhu Shengtang is very safe. It is much safer than Chaos City. There was no need to use spiritual thoughts at all, Murong Yu only needed to open his eyes slightly, and he could already see the appearance of the entire big city. In addition to the structure of the big city, Murong Yu also found that there were thousands to extremely strong dazzling light here. These people are all strong at the holy list level. Of course, in addition to the strong sage list, there are also a large number of other sages. However, the ninth-order chaos ancestors are not as killers yet, they are just future assassins cultivated by the Holy Hall of Punishment. Thousands of strong Saints! And this is not counting other sub-rudder and rudder masters, as well as those killers who go out to perform tasks. Murong Yu estimated that even if there weren''t 10,000 experts in the Holy List of the Church of Death, it was almost the same. Ten thousand strong people on the holy list! It should be noted that there are only 180,000 places in the holy list. Even if you count those who were squeezed out of the holy list, there are no more than 200,000 holy list powers in the entire holy world. And a church of death already occupies one-twentieth! This number is extremely terrifying. With this strength, it will be sooner or later to dominate the entire Chaos Layer. And once you dominate the Chaos Layer, it means that you control the entire Holy Realm. Of course, this is a situation where the supreme and the master do not appear and interfere. However, the ruler and the supreme have been missing for many years, and whether they are still alive is still unknown. However, Murong Yu was sure that there must be a supreme existence in the holy world. Because at the beginning, he was almost beheaded by a supreme. While his figure flickered, Murong Yu had been taken by the sub-rudder to the highest-level hall in the big city. At least the threshold to enter this hall must be the sub-rudder. It seems to have been notified that when this sub-rudder and rudder master entered the hall, no less than dozens of people had already gathered in the hall. These people are the core figures of the Church of Judgment. And the hall master of Zhu Shengtang was also sitting in the main seat, and his eyes flickered at Murong Yu, who was still pretending to be dizzy. The others also stared at Murong Yu. The sub-rudder master slapped Murong Yu to "wake up". The first time he woke up, Murong Yu jumped up and his face changed abruptly. "Huh!" Murong Yu stepped out with one step, and the whole person wanted to fly out towards the outside of the hall. But at this moment, several terrifying auras fell from the sky fiercely, crushing Murong Yu''s body fiercely. Puff! Murong Yu was directly suppressed on the ground. In the next moment, dozens of divine thoughts penetrated into his body like a poisonous snake, and began to examine his physical body and soul space. On the surface, Murong Yu was very angry and frightened. But in fact, he was constantly sneering in his heart. Although these people are powerful, it is still impossible to see through his disguise. auzw.com While everyone was looking at Murong Yu, he was also looking at the core figures of the Church of Death. However, what makes him speechless is that these guys have the same shape. Black clothes and black cloth masked his face, revealing only a pair of eyes shining with exquisite and exquisite mans. And these people are all humanoids. Ordinary people simply cannot recognize their identities and their races just by looking at them. But Murong Yu could see their disguise at a glance. Among the people present, in addition to the Dragon Clan, there were also powerful men of many races such as the Dragon Clan, the Phoenix Clan, and the Demon Clan. Moreover, Murong Yu was still sure that the hall master of Zhu Shengtang was not a human race, nor was it the dragon, phoenix, and monster races he had seen. It should be a strong man of a certain race within the holy race. However, Murong Yu didn''t recognize it. "I want this person, do you have any comments?" After a long time, the hall master of Zhu Shengtang who had been sitting on the main seat suddenly said in a deep voice. Murong Yu was stunned when he said this, and dozens of other powerful saints in the hall were also stunned. Then someone mumbled and said, "Hall Master, you are too shameless? Why do you always start with someone with great talent? Aren''t you bullying our old bones and it''s useless?" "That is, how can you be so shameless, Hall Master? Although our strength is not as good as you, the disciples we teach have always been stronger than you." Another black-clothed man said in a deep voice. Humph! Hearing the words of the man in black, the hall master of the Church of Death could not help but snorted. And Murong Yu even noticed a gloomy color in his eyes. What Murong Yu didn''t know was that there was a very strange phenomenon in Zhu Shengtang. In terms of strength, assassination and other abilities, the master of Zhu Shengtang is definitely stronger than any strong person in Zhu Shengtang. However, the disciples he taught were mediocre in all aspects. The most important thing is that his disciples are all talented people. People with great talents like Murong Yu had just been sent over, but they were all taken away by the master of the Church of Death. The disciples of other people can only choose from other people. This has made others dissatisfied. However, the disciples they handed over were better than the disciples of the master of the Church in all respects. This made them feel a little proud in their depression. It''s just that everyone wants a disciple with excellent talent. Just like them, if Murong Yu handed over to them for training, his future achievements would definitely be greater than what Zhu Sheng''s hall master taught. Therefore, every time someone with great talent sends it over, they will die and die. "Why? Do you disagree?" The hall master of the Holy Church was a little upset. "You must disagree. Isn''t it ruined if such a good seedling is handed over to the hall master? Brothers, don''t you say it?" A man in black smiled and stood up, ignoring the church master. . And the others immediately booed... Looking at them, Murong Yu couldn''t help but think of the Saint Sect under his leadership. This scene seemed to be similar, a bit like his bullying when he was in Saint Sect. "Presumptuous!" The master of the Temple of Death was furious, with blue veins bursting on his face. He looked murderously at the other powerful men in black, and roared: "What if you don''t agree? I''m going to decide this person. Yes. We can go out and practice!" Many people in black staggered for a while, and some speechlessly looked at the Hall Master Zhu: "Shameless person. Can you not do this every time? Knowing that we are not your opponents." People in black are helpless. In terms of strength, they weren''t the opponents of the hall master of the Jade Temple at all. Moreover, the master of the Church of Death was very shameless. During the battle, he dared to use any means. Every time, the insidious move defeated the other men in black. Let those people in black become more and more speechless towards him. Hehe... The hall master of Zhu Shengtang smiled: "If this is the case, then you can just stay cool. This person will be my disciple from now on. It''s not okay if you dare to give him ideas, but you can practice with me first." "A fool will practice with you." A man in black glared at the temple, turned and walked outside. Others also left the hall. At this time, the hall master of Zhu Shengtang looked at the dumbfounded Murong Yu and said with a smile: "Boy, are you envious? You don''t need to be envious. Because I will pass you the position of Zhu Shengtang''s hall master soon, when the time comes. You can be so awesome." Puff... There was a sound of a heavy object falling to the ground. Murong Yu followed the sound, but saw a man in black just got up from the ground, and then left in embarrassment. Except for that person, the other people in black also all have weird faces. "Believe you are a fool. You will say this to someone you accept. You accept so many disciples, why don''t you see them become the hall master." A man in black kicked the hall master Zhu Sheng. Lie, and then leave bitterly. "Isn''t it that their strength is not as good as me? Otherwise, I would have passed this position to them." The Hall Master Zhu Sheng said with some dissatisfaction. Immediately he looked at Murong Yu with bright eyes. Seeing that "affectionate" gaze, Murong Yu couldn''t help but feel a chill, and then involuntarily stepped back. "Asshole boy, what do you mean?" The hall master of Jade Temple became a little unhappy, and slapped Murong Yu with a slap. But Murong Yu stepped out involuntarily, and directly avoided the big hand of the hall master of Zhu Shengtang. However, just when he avoided the attack, he regretted it. Isn''t this exposed? Chapter 1760： The relationship between Zhu Shengtang and Murong Yu Remember in one second, to provide you with high-speed text starting. Chapter 1760 the relationship between Zhu Shengtang and Murong Yu "It''s over, it''s time to wear it.<>" After Murong Yu avoided the attack of the hall master of the Holy Temple, he was speechless for a while. Turning his head to look over, but just in time to see the master of Zhu Sheng''s Temple, he was slightly startled. "Do you want to take the opportunity to take him?" This thought flashed through Murong Yu''s heart. Anyway, it has been exposed, and it is impossible to continue to install it here in the future. Why not take advantage of this opportunity to take down the master of the Holy Church? Otherwise, Murong Yu will be very troublesome after the other powerful saints come over. "Hahaha..." Just when Murong Yu flashed the idea of ??whether he wanted to shoot, the hall master of Zhu Shengtang laughed loudly: "Good boy, I have good strength, I can avoid my attack. I want to see if you have achieved it. What a point." Before the words fell, the master of the Holy Temple of Jade took a step forward. Putting out his big hand again, he smashed the void, and grabbed Murong Yu hard. Murong Yu''s eyes flashed with a hint of light, instead of going backwards, on the contrary, he took a step forward and slammed out a punch. boom! Between the lightning and the fire, Murong Yu''s big hands slammed into a piece in the void. After the loud noise, the two both backed out. At the same time, both faces showed a depressed color. "Good boy, who on earth are you? Why do you want to get into my Zhu Shengtang?" The hall master of Zhu Shengtang looked at Murong Yu with shocked expression on his face. Although the two of them were only tentative attacks, he had already discovered that Murong Yu was extremely powerful. At least it''s no different from him! Even the master of Zhu Shengtang felt a strong dangerous aura from Murong Yu''s body. In other words, Murong Yu has threatened his life. It may be stronger than him. This shocked him. Murong Yu was equally shocked. The strength of the master of Zhu Shengtang is definitely one of the top ten existences on the holy list. But he still doesn''t know who this guy is? However, Murong Yu was sure that the other party was not the first and second in the holy list. Then, this person is the fifth to ninth super existence of the holy list. "It''s nothing more than a little-known person." Murong Yu smiled faintly, and then stepped out and appeared in front of the main hall of the main hall. Then he sat down. The master of Zhu Shengtang raised his eyebrows, and that was his seat! Apart from him, no one has ever sat. However, Murong Yu has that strength. "The name is not well known?" The master of Zhu Shengtang was speechless in his heart. With such a strong strength, how could he be a little-known character? He has already determined that Murong Yu is among the top ten in the holy list. Exist on an equal footing with him. "Indeed, I''m just a small person. The little ant ranked 70,000 in the holy list is far behind the top ten of you in the holy list." Murong Yu lying on the seat, said lightly, his tone did not kill. hostility. However, he was quite satisfied, because the seat was quite comfortable. The master of the Holy Church immediately sneered. When did people with only 70,000 rankings in the holy list have such terrifying strength? Isn''t this to humiliate him? He would never believe it. "Yu Rongmu, can you read it the other way around?" Murong Yu smiled, wondering what the **** was going on. "Mu Rongyu? Seventy thousand in the holy list?" Zhu Shengtang''s brow furrowed slightly. Although he knew Murong Yu''s pseudonym, his name was not on the holy list at all. But this kind of situation is proficient and normal. The strong on the sacred list generally don''t use his own name when he is going outside, unless he is very famous and is recognized wherever he goes. Otherwise, if they expose their identity, wouldn''t they show their strength to others? Moreover, the general forces will have information about the strong in the holy list. Know thyself, ever-victorious! Others know oneself, but oneself don''t know others, and it is definitely one who suffers from fighting. Therefore, people like Bai Yihou''s father and others do not reveal their real names. In the eyes of the master of Zhu Shengtang, Murong Yu is also such a person. "Sacred list 70,000, Murong Yu?" The master of Zhu Shengtang suddenly whispered. Then, he looked at Murong Yu in horror. Although Murong Yu came to the Chaos Layer not long ago, he was very famous in the Holy Realm. Leader of the Human Race Alliance. In this year, except for the forces controlled by the Eight Holy Lands, all the forces of the Human Race have joined the Human Race Alliance. Even the Purple Thunder Palace, one of the nine holy places, has announced that it has joined the Human Race Alliance and has become a member of the Human Race Alliance. With Murong Yu''s identity, coupled with his "Chaotic Celestial Body" physique, he is now famous in the Holy Realm. Even more famous than Zhu Shengtang''s chief and others. Of course, the Holy Realm and the Chaos Layer are almost two worlds. The people of the chaos layer disdain the people of the holy world. But the vast majority of people in the Holy Realm did not know the existence of the Chaos Layer. auzw.com But as the leader of the most powerful assassin organization in the Holy Realm, the master of the Church of Death had also collected information on Murong Yu. He is also quite interested in Murong Yu. However, given the rules of the Chaos Layer, he didn''t directly do it. Otherwise, he would have sent someone to take Murong Yu captive. However, Murong Yu was eventually taken captive. In other words, Murong Yu was deliberately taken into captivity. The master of Zhu Shengtang didn''t believe that with his ordinary sacred list powerhouses, Murong Yu could be defeated and taken into captivity. So, why did Murong Yu come here? Do you want to subdue Zhu Shengtang? For the first time, this idea came to the mind of the master of Jade Temple. And it''s getting stronger and stronger. "Murong Yu, do you have a fancy to me, Zhu Shengtang?" After thinking of this, the master of Zhu Shengtang might have no worries because of his strength. While speaking, he even sat down on a chair on the side. In the end, this guy even raised Erlang''s legs and looked at Murong Yu with an inexplicable smile. No image! Murong Yu was speechless at once. It seems that what those people just said is correct, this guy is quite shameless. And he doesn''t care about his identity. Well, it''s more shameless than myself. "How about it? Are you interested in giving Zhu Shengtang to me?" Murong Yu looked at the master of Zhu Shengtang with a smile on his face. "How about what? If you are interested, just take it." Puff... Murong Yu staggered and almost fell from his seat. Because he didn''t feel joking or sneer in the tone of the master of the Holy Church. What this guy said seems to be true. "Is it weird? I can''t believe it? Seriously, I can''t believe it. But what I said is completely true. If you really want to punish the temple, then I can give it to you now "Zhu Shengtang''s hall master said solemnly, looking at Murong Yu''s eyes with a sincere look. Murong Yu was instantly sluggish. What this guy doesn''t say is true, is it? If it is true, why is he so generous? It''s Murong Yu, if someone wants to rob his Saint Sect, he will definitely do his best. "Fuck, I really can''t believe it." The master of the Holy Temple of Jade suddenly stood up, angrily exploded with a foul language. Then, he sat down again, looking at Murong Yu with plain eyes. Murong Yu was puzzled and puzzled. In the end, he could only ask: "Did your mind get flooded?" "You''ve got water in your mind, and your whole family''s mind has gotten into water." The hall master of the Holy Hall of Punishment yelled at Murong Yu without an image. While speaking, he even raised his hand and threw an object to Murong Yu. Murong Yu took a look, but found that it was a piece of soul. The word "Zhu" is engraved on the front. The reverse is the word "Holy". "This is the identity token of the hall master of Zhu Sheng Temple. With this token, you can order the killer of the entire Zhu Temple. Offenders will be killed!" At this point, the hall owner of Zhu Sheng Temple seemed to be relieved. However, Murong Yu was even more puzzled. This guy is so generous, isn''t it a conspiracy? "Don''t worry, I will not harm you, and there is no conspiracy. From now on, you will be the master of Zhu Shengtang. Everyone in Zhu Shengtang obeys your orders. It also includes me!" Zhu The temple master said in a deep voice, his voice extremely firm. Murong Yu felt dizzy: "You''d better explain to me clearly, what is going on? Although I want to control the Holy Church, it''s not like this." "Are you interested in hearing about me and about Zhu Shengtang?" The master of Zhu Shengtang didn''t answer, but instead asked a question that didn''t matter. Murong Yu nodded, he had a feeling that all his doubts might come slowly. "A long, long time ago, I dont remember exactly when it was. Anyway, it was when I was a kid. At that time, I was young and not sensible. In the Holy Realm, I was just an ordinary person. My parents were just ordinary saints, no What background." "Suddenly one day, a little old man appeared in front of me. He re-condensed meridians for me, and at the same time gave me a lot of resources and the best techniques in the holy world. He told me to cultivate the highest sacred list realm as quickly as possible. Then build the Church of Death in the Chaos Layer." "Of course, at that time I didn''t know the strongest person in the holy list, the chaos layer. Those memories have been sealed, and I will gradually release the seal after I break through the strongest person in the most holy list. At that time, I just kept improving. Cultivation." "Finally, when I reached the sacred list, all those memories were unsealed. Only then did I know what I was going to do. Continue to practice and create the Jade Church at the same time." When talking about this, Murong Yu could feel the Lord Zhu Shengtang smile bitterly. But the master of Zhu Shengtang only paused for a while, looked at Murong Yu and continued: "You must be surprised, who is that little old man? Why do you want me to build Zhu Shengtang?" "I''ve seen the dead old man once. And I didn''t build Zhu Shengtang because of him. The dead old man threatened me that if I didn''t build Zhu Shengtang into the strongest power in the holy world, he would Kill me personally!" "His grandma, don''t wait for my strength to surpass that dead old man, otherwise I will slap him to death! Under the pressure of that dead old man, I work hard and dare not relax a little. I am afraid that the dead old man will slap him. Die me." "Do you know who the dead old man wanted me to create the old dead man because of whom? It was because of you!" The Hall Master Zhu Sheng looked at Murong Yu with a relaxed expression in his eyes. Chapter 1761： This is definitely a big conspiracy Chapter 1761 This Is Definitely A Big Conspiracy Puff! At this moment, Murong Yu finally couldn''t sit still, and was shocked directly from the main position. "You''re not kidding? I didn''t know where you were when you were a kid." Murong Yu got up, looking at the hall master Zhu Sheng with a strange expression. This stuff is too ridiculous. The master of Zhu Shengtang shook his head: "I''m not nonsense, what I said is true. Are you called Murong Yu? You came up from a realm of cultivation called Huaxia?" Murong Yu rolled his eyes, and his information is not a secret. You only need to inquire about this. Even if you want to pull this stuff, you have to pull something useful. The Lord Zhu Shengtang looked at Murong Yu with a smile in his eyes: "Murong Yu, I know you dont believe it. I cant believe it either. But its absolutely true! You cant believe it, but now Ive punished him. The church is handed over to you. Remember, the Jade Temple recognizes the token but does not recognize people. If your token is snatched, then you are embarrassed. The Jade Temple may be taken away." Murong Yu looked at the Lord Zhu Shengtang with a solemn expression. After a long time, he finally determined that this guy was not talking nonsense, but telling the truth. Even the Lord Zhu Shengtang opened his mind to let Murong Yu read his memory. Murong Yu didn''t read it, and the master of the Holy Temple of Jade dared to do so, it showed that what he said should be the truth. But what Zhu Shengtang said is the truth, then, who is that little old man? Have you known your own existence countless years ago? And also cultivated the Church of Death to hand it over to yourself? What does it mean? Murong Yu fell silent. He felt a strong taste of conspiracy from these things. "What is the little old man asking you to do?" After a while, Murong Yu was still puzzled, so he looked at the master of the Holy Church. The master of Zhu Shengtang shook his head slightly: "He only wants me to build Zhu Shengtang, and then assist you to unify the Holy Realm, and then become the master." Become the master? Murong Yu sneered. That little old man has great ambitions, but how did the master become so good? It should be noted that the entire holy world is one ruler. As long as the current ruler of the sky does not fall, it is impossible for Murong Yu to become the ruler. And want to kill the master? It is not impossible, but extremely difficult and extremely difficult. Because the current ruler of the heavens became the ruler of the holy realm by killing the previous ruler. Although Murong Yu''s future achievements are higher than those of the master, it does not mean that he can become the master of chaos. "What are you going to do?" Murong Yu looked at Zhu Shengtang, and now he has a bit of six gods. This fact is too sudden, too weird. "What else can I do? Command the army and unify the Holy Realm. Who dares to refuse to accept it, just kill it directly." The Hall Master Zhu Sheng said murderously. At this moment, he finally showed his domineering and hideousness as the master of the Jade Temple. Murong Yu frowned slightly. Although the Church of Death is powerful, there is an unwritten rule in the Chaos Layer that the forces of the Chaos Layer cannot interfere in the affairs of the Holy Realm. Moreover, the assassins of Zhu Shengtang come from all races in the holy world. Is it possible that they will help Murong Yu conquer their own race? Moreover, although the Holy Hall of Death is powerful, it has not yet reached the level of Chaos Layer Overlord. Once exposed, I am afraid that it will be attacked by countless powerful people. At that time, those people might become irritated by this, even Murong Yu''s Saint Sect was counted. At that time, they will explode, fearing that even the Human Race Alliance will be wiped out. Therefore, this matter must be very careful. Because it is easy to be wiped out. "Then what should I do?" The master of the Holy Hall of Death also lost his temper. Just a rhetorical question. Anyway, now he is no longer the master of the Jade Temple, and it is not that he wants to unify the Holy Realm. He was just an auxiliary, so he didn''t bother to think about it. Leave it all to Murong Yu to get the headache away. Murong Yu rubbed his temples and felt a little headache. Originally, his plan was to first conquer the Jade Temple for his own use. But now after taking it without effort, he has more headaches than before. Who is that little old man? Why target yourself? If these things are not clear, it is always like a thorn in Murong Yu''s heart, making him restless. "Murong Yu, I don''t think that dead old man is not necessarily treating you badly. After all, you have been given such a powerful force. And I have to wait for you to help you unify the holy realm and become the master. There should be no malicious intent. Let''s talk about it. Now, even if he is malicious, you are just soldiers coming to cover the water and earth. The dead old man is probably already dead, so what''s the use of worrying about this?" auzw.com really wakes up the dreamer with a word! Yes, now suddenly there is such a powerful force, just use it first, no matter what it is. If there is a saying, there is no misfortune. All things will be covered by soldiers. Thinking of this, Murong Yu relaxed. Immediately he looked at the master of Zhusheng Hall: "Don''t be mysterious, you fellow, show your true face." "My name is Xin Junhua, the fifth in the holy list!" Xin Junhua laughed and took off the black scarf from his face. As a result, a handsome and somewhat strange face appeared in Murong Yu''s sight. Handsome demon! But no matter how Murong Yu looks at it, he feels that this product has a shameless feeling? Although handsome, he is a shameless person at first glance... "Fifth in the holy list, if I sacrificed the Xuanyuan sword, he should not be my opponent." Murong Yu thought in his heart, and at the same time his face began to change, eventually becoming the appearance of the deity. In fact, after knowing Murong Yu''s identity, Xin Junhua already knew what Murong Yu was like. After all, he has a lot of detailed information about Murong Yu. "A long time ago, I wanted to catch you for training. But I have some scruples. I didn''t expect your own cultivation level to be so terrifying. It didn''t take a few epochs to reach the current level." Xin Junhua sighed. Said. While speaking, Xin Junhua kept looking at Murong Yu''s body with weird eyes. Murong Yu''s goose bumps came out. "It''s not the same if there is a''Chaotic Celestial Body''. The strength is soaring. Even the people around me benefit from it." Xin Junhua continued to sigh. Now many people around Murong Yu have reached the chaos ancestor sage level. Although Murong Yu always felt that their strength was too slow to improve. But that was because Murong Yu''s strength increased too quickly. In fact, whether it is Zhao Zhiqing, Murongxuan, Zhang Ao, and the speed of the improvement of the strength of the little lion king are extremely terrifying. Imagine that it didn''t take two epochs to reach the Chaos Ancestral Saint level. How many people were there in the entire Saint Realm before? Those people do exist, but they are all geniuses. And there are really few people around Murong Yu whose talents can reach the level of super genius. This means that all of this is Murong Yu because of Murong Yu''s relationship. It''s just that Murong Yu''s own improvement was too fast, and the people around him couldn''t keep up with him no matter how fast. Therefore, both the Little Lion King and Fan Tong and others have been left far behind by Murong Yu. It''s not that Murong Yu didn''t want to wander outside with them. On the contrary, their strength is far inferior to Murong Yu. Following Murong Yu''s side is not only useless, on the contrary, they sometimes become a burden to Murong Yu. Of course, Murong Yu wouldn''t consider them a burden, but it was really dangerous for them to follow him. Therefore, he didn''t take these brothers with him when he went out. Instead, they stayed in the holy sect and let them practice. Brotherhood, even if not always together, it will never break. "Zhu Santang''s ability can affect the entire Chaos Layer. Xin Junhua, now I give you a task. You start to eat away other forces in the Chaos Layer and strive to become the overlord of the Chaos Layer." Murong Yu said to Xin Junhua after hesitating for a while. Xin Junhua nodded, he couldn''t refuse Murong Yu''s request. Because once he refused, maybe that little old man would jump out and slap him to death. "Zhu Shengtang has over ten thousand saint list powerhouses. Some of them are human saint list powerhouses. You can summon these people to the human race alliance. With their strength, you can carry out assassinations or do something that is inconvenient for you. There is no pressure at all in the matter." Xin Junhua suggested. Only then did Murong Yu know that the strong man of the human race had exceeded his expectations. In addition to the top ten holy places in the holy list, there are many other holy list powers in the human race. Part of it is the killer of the Church of Punishment. Approximately there are dozens of people. "Except for those who are strong in the sacred list, recall all the powerful assassins to the sacred world." Murong Yu thought for a while and said again. After all, in race wars, the main force is still ordinary saints. Although they are strong in the sacred list, they have even more powerful strength. But war is never just about personal strength. No matter how strong you are, can you withstand the bombardment of the saints of the entire race? No matter how strong you are, can you manage the entire race alone? "Also, do you know what''s going on with the current Supreme? How come no Supreme was born? And, in the entire Chaos Layer and the Holy Realm, you can find me something that contains great power. I have great use. ." Murong Yu also had no choice, now he wanted to improve his realm, so he could only refine the supreme weapon. But the supreme device is so precious and rare, where to find it? "I don''t know much about the supreme thing. I think that little old man may be a supreme. As for something that contains a lot of power, I know there is one. I just don''t know if it suits you." Xin Junhua blurted out. Murong Yu nodded, although he regretted Xin Junhua not knowing about Supreme. But Xin Junhua''s next sentence made him a little excited. "Go, go and take a look now." Murong Yu couldn''t wait, and immediately stepped out and disappeared into the hall. ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 1762： Chaos stone? Origin stone! ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 1762 Chaos Stone? Origin stone! Of course, the two of Murong Yu couldn''t leave directly like this. It was after some arrangements were made that Xin Junhua left here under Murong Yu''s constant urging. The goal of the two is another well-known place in the Chaos Layer. It is not famous there because of the city or the station of a big power, but because there is an extremely large chaos stone there. Speaking of this Chaos Stone, anyone who has been in the Chaos Layer for a while knows what it is. It was a black boulder the size of a mountain. On the surface, this boulder is just a bit bigger and nothing special. But this chaotic stone is constantly exuding pure and incomparable chaotic power. These chaotic forces are different from the general chaotic forces in the chaos layer. No one except Murong Yu could directly absorb and refine ordinary power. But the chaotic power emanating from this boulder is like a chaotic crystal that allows everyone to practice. Therefore, a large number of saints have gathered near the Chaos Stone for a long time. There are strong sages and general ninth-order chaotic ancestors. However, although the Chaos Stone is huge, it is only a stone after all. The area covered by the radiated power is also extremely limited. But there are many people who want to practice here. Therefore, there are often battles here. At the beginning, no one was convinced, and hit anyone who saw it. It was impossible for people to practice peacefully nearby. Therefore, later, several powerful forces joined forces to control the vicinity of the Chaos Stone. Want to practice nearby? can! But a fee must be paid. The higher the value of the treasure, the longer you will stay near the Chaos Stone. And also closer to Chaos Stone. Even so, more and more people came to practice near the Chaos Stone, and it was so crowded that it was difficult to insert needles! After listening to Xin Junhua''s introduction, Murong Yu just smiled, not commenting. The chaotic power emanating from the chaos stone has no attraction to him. What he cares about is that chaos stone. If the chaos stone can be swallowed, his strength is afraid that it will skyrocket again! There is a big city near Chaos Rock, called Shicheng, which is as lively as Chaos City. But the security is far inferior to Chaos City. After all, although there are many strong people gathered here, they are just a mob. He will fight again, let alone those chaotic beasts? Even in history, the chaotic beast slaughtered the city many times in Shicheng. On several occasions, the entire stone city was razed to the ground, and the saints here were completely killed. "Are there any powers that control Chaos Stone?" Murong Yu asked on the way. Xin Junhua chuckled: "I''m kidding, although we are the No. 1 killer organization in the Holy Realm. But it''s similar to the mouse on the street, it''s the kind of people who are screaming and fighting. How can any forces dare to cooperate with us?" Murong Yu rolled his eyes, he knew that he had guessed it a long time ago, but just wanted to ask. Soon, they came to Shicheng. However, they did not stay in the stone city, but continued to fly out, lasing towards the Chaos Stone. "Stop, or else kill it!" The two of them hadn''t got close to the Chaos Stone, and they didn''t even see the Chaos Stone, and they were drunk by a loud shout. At the same time, a small group of dozens of people stepped in from the void. All of them are strong in the holy list! "If you want to practice near the Chaos Stone, you must first go to Shicheng to pay the fee, and then wait in line to be summoned." A strong man in the sacred list glanced at the two Murong Yu, then frowned. Murong Yu raised his eyebrows: "How much do you want to wait?" "It won''t be long, depending on the value of the treasure you paid. If it''s not good, it won''t be a problem to arrange to the next era. Of course, if the value of the treasure you paid is higher, the waiting time will be shorter. Maybe. Immediately you can practice near the Chaos Stone." Another saint leader looked at Murong Yu with a smile and said. "What if we don''t pay the treasures?" Xin Junhua looked at the few powerful saints with some discomfort, his eyes flashing with murderous intent. "Don''t worry about killing! Your Excellency, you can try it." Another Shengbang said coldly. Looking at Murong Yu, the eyes of the two people were full of disdain. They were originally strong in the holy list, and coupled with the powerful forces behind them, they were not afraid of anyone. Even the Chaos Sect and the Church of Punishment are not afraid. What makes Murong Yu depressed is that neither the Chaos Sect nor the Church of Death is one of the major forces that control the Chaos Stone. In other words, Murong Yu had to pay for the treasures except for the hard way. Just, when will you wait for that? Perhaps by the time Murong Yu was queued, the entire Holy Realm would have been unified. "I want to see how you kill it!" Xin Junhua sneered, already taking a step forward. "Looking for death!" The strong man in the saint list who spoke very aggressively was furious when he saw it. He yelled, and then he shot. And pointed it like a sword, and slashed Xiang Xin Junhua with one sword. Xin Junhua is the most terrifying assassin as the master of the Church of Death. Not only is powerful, but he is definitely not a soft-hearted person. Therefore, his shot is a lore. auzw.com "Any things like ants also dared to be presumptuous in front of me, and they are almost looking for death!" Before speaking, Xin Junhua had already reached out his big hand and smashed the head of the strong man in the sacred list. Huh! Originally, the strong man in the sacred list didn''t care about it, but soon he changed color. Because Xin Junhua''s speed was extremely fast, he had already caught his head in the light of lightning. The strong man in the sacred list was immediately panicked, and he violently withdrew from his thoughts. It''s just that Xin Junhua has been murderous, how can he escape? Incomparable violent power gushed out from his palm. Just hearing a "click" sound, the head of the strong man in the sacred list was directly shocked into powder. The power continued to strangle, and in the next instant, the entire body of the strong man in the sacred list, as well as his soul, were shattered. In just an instant, the strong man in the holy list was killed. At this time, the companions who had been killed by the strong man in the holy list hadn''t reacted yet. It''s not that they reacted too slowly, but that all this happened really fast. Moreover, they never thought that there would be people here who would dare to kill them. "You killed him?" After a long time, a strong man in the sacred list looked at Xin Junhua with an unbelievable face and muttered to himself. The words at this time also awakened other people who were still in shock. As a result, they all exploded with terrible aura, looking at Xin Junhua and Murong Yu with murderous aura. However, no one of them dared to do it. Xin Junhua''s strength is too strong, they are extremely afraid. However, because they dare not do anything, it does not mean that they have done nothing. There have been warnings, and those who believe in them will come over soon. "Who are these two fierce men? To kill these overlords here, tsk tsk, it is true that the newborn calves are not afraid of tigers." There were a lot of people around, naturally, many people saw Xin Junhua''s murder. For all this, Xin Junhua''s face has not changed a bit. As for Murong Yu? It is extremely calm and calm. "Since it''s all like this, we might as well go in and move the Chaos Stone directly." Murong Yu said lightly, and then stepped out, slowly flying towards the Chaos Stone. Xin Junhua followed Murong Yu''s footsteps. As for those strong in the saint list, they are funny, although they are in front of Murong Yu. But Murong Yu took a step forward, and they had to take a step back. Such a scene makes those around who watch the excitement feel extremely funny. Some people even laughed even more. However, they are helpless, they dare not make a move. Thus, as they advanced and retreated, they were already close to the periphery of Chaos Stone. Murong Yu looked down from the void, and the area below was divided into small houses, and in each small house there was a saint who was cultivating in it. Among them are the ninth-order chaotic ancestors, and there are also strong people at the holy list level. There are many such small houses, and they are almost all the same size. But the closer to the Chaos Rock, the bigger the house. After all, the cost of those small houses is extremely high. It is impossible for them to let those people practice in a small house. Finally, Murong Yu saw the legendary Chaos Stone. It''s just a huge rock like a hill, nothing special. In addition to being able to exude pure chaotic power. "No, these chaotic forces are pure, but they don''t seem to be complete chaotic forces." Murong Yu''s heart suddenly moved, and he simply closed his eyes and realized it carefully. The power emanating from the Chaos Stone is not bad, but it contains a kind of power that makes Murong Yu once similar. Some were like the powers Murong Yu had come into contact with before, but they didn''t seem to be. It seemed to be much higher than the powers Murong Yu had come into contact with before. But their essence should be similar. Otherwise, Murong Yu would not feel familiar. "What kind of power is it?" Murong Yu thought in his heart, while analyzing the power emanating from the Chaos Stone, generally searching for his own memory. "Why is it so like the original power of the immortal realm and the gods?" Murong Yu''s mind suddenly flashed, and then he opened his eyes violently, and his face was even more excited. "Yes, the original power, this is the original power. The reason why it is higher than the original power of the gods is because the original power emanating from the chaos stone is not from the gods, but from the holy realms. Holy. The realm is originally higher than the **** realm, and it is normal that the power of the source is higher than the power of the gods!" Murong Yu almost growled in excitement. But he was still sensible and didn''t shout out. Otherwise, let others know, it is impossible for him to think about this chaos stone. No, this should not be called the Chaos Stone, but the Origin Stone! But, if this piece of origin stone, why does it appear here? Shouldn''t the power of the source be controlled by the master? Although Murong Yu had never seen the master, he still knew what it meant to dominate. Just like him, he is the master of the immortal world and the gods. Because he controls the original power of the immortal world and the gods! Chapter 1763： Killing the strong in the holy list is like slaughtering a dog ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 1763 Killing the Strong in the Holy List Is Like Butchering Dogs With the recognition of the original power of the world, then that person is qualified to become the master of this world. To become the real master, then you must fully control the power of the source. It was like the original power of three thousand immortal realms and a **** realm, both of which were controlled by Murong Yu alone. This is why Murong Yu has become the master of those worlds. After the original power of the gods and many immortal realms was controlled by Murong Yu, a part of those original powers gathered on Murong Yu''s body. There are also some branches in the whole world. The power of the origin is actually not much, after being scattered throughout the world, no one except Murong Yu can feel the power of the origin, let alone controlling or refining it. Therefore, in the immortal realm and the **** realm, as long as Murong Yu has not fallen, there will be no second person who can discover the existence of the original power. It should be the same in the holy world. However, the origin stone that appeared in front of Murong Yu now was a source of strength that constantly radiated out. This makes Murong Yu strange. "Isnt the master of the holy realm completely in control of the holy realm? Because he hasnt been recognized by all the power of the source? Or is he not recognized by the power of the source at all? Just forcibly refined a part? The remaining part of the source of the source. He didn''t get the force?" Murong Yu pondered in his heart. At first, this thought was only a flash in his mind. But the more Murong Yu pondered, the more likely he felt this idea. Because the current ruler of the heavens became the ruler by killing the previous ruler. Forcibly kill! Forcibly seized the position of the previous ruler and even the power of the source! He may not be recognized by the power of the holy realm at all. In other words, he did not completely control the entire holy world at all. Therefore, there should be a huge gap between his ability and normal dominance. However, these are not what Murong Yu is considering now. He hasn''t reached that level yet, it''s useless to think about it. However, if Murong Yu wants to become the master of chaos, he must become the master of the holy realm. Even if it will not become the master, it must pass the hurdle of mastering. Because the ruler also wanted to be the master of Chaos, then he was bound to win Murong Yu''s physical body. In other words, sooner or later, the two of them will meet each other. However, in the Holy Realm, Murong Yu did not have the slightest advantage. It''s like people from the gods and immortals want to challenge Murong Yu. There is no need for Murong Yu to do anything. He only needs a thought and can use his original power to wipe it out. Originally, Murong Yu didn''t have much confidence in his heart. But now, Murong Yu''s hope has skyrocketed a lot. Because of the emergence of the origin stone. Once he controls a part of the origin of the holy world, then he has the qualifications to fight against the master. At that time, you can only rely on your own real ability to do a real job! Thinking of this, Murong Yu looked at the source stone with an extremely hot expression in his eyes. He is bound to win this original stone! Even the supreme, or even the master can''t prevent him from getting the origin stone! This is his powerful method against the sky in the future! But, unfortunately, the more you want to get something, the greater the resistance. No, Murong Yu hadn''t had time to make a move, and a large group of strong men came to kill him. One by one, murderous, killing intent filled this land, extremely terrifying. Xin Junhua was ordered to protect and assist Murong Yu. Seeing those people killing them with murderous aura, he snorted coldly, took a step forward, and stood in front of Murong Yu. "Take these two fanatics for me." Without saying a word, the visitor started directly. Suddenly, dozens of powerful saints broke out the terrible me at the same time, one by one, they reached out their big hands, and blasted the two of Murong Yu and Xin Junhua. "A group of things that do not live or die." Xin Junhua was furious. In the Holy Realm, he is one of the ten most powerful people in the world besides the ruler and the supreme. Now these ants want to kill him? It is simply seeking a dead end. In addition, Xin Junhua was originally a killer, and he was even more ruthless. I saw him take a step forward, stepped through hundreds of millions of time and space, and rushed straight to the front of those people. And his body was like a human saintly weapon, directly hitting the body of a strong man in the sacred list. boom! After a huge muffled noise, the strong man in the sacred list that had been hit was shattered into a cloud of blood before he even reacted. With a "shoo", the soul of the strong man in the sacred list was not crushed. It turned into a streamer and smashed the void to the distance and quickly escaped. But at this time, Xin Junhua pointed it like a sword, slashing it directly. puff The soul of the strong man in the sacred list was smashed into pieces by Xin Junhua before he could escape. A generation of strong players in the saint list has fallen! Coupled with the previous saint list powerhouses killed, Xin Junhua has already beheaded the opponent''s two saint list powerhouses. Everyone felt chills, but more of them were angry. Two consecutive saint list powerhouses have been killed. Why does this make them feel so embarrassed? "That''s just the case for the strong of the holy list. You have been occupying the holy list for too long. It''s time to make way for the newcomers. Today I will kill you all." Xin Junhua showed great power, roared, and shot again. Listening to Xin Junhua''s words, the opposing sacred list experts couldn''t help but vomit blood. auzw.com What does it mean to occupy the holy list for too long? Even if they were dead, the people behind could not make it to the holy list. Sacred Bang is not just for entering. Because the conditions for entering the holy list are not met, even if all the strong in the holy list fall, the people behind will not automatically enter the holy list. And Xin Junhua''s meaning is obvious, these people have no rankings on the holy list, but they don''t have the strength that the strong ones on the holy list should have, but are similar to those who have not yet entered the holy list. New hatred and old hatred! As a result, all these people broke out, locking down Xin Junhua and killing them violently. However, Xin Junhua''s strength is really against the sky. The figure disappeared in a flash, and those people didn''t even touch the corners of his clothes. what! While everyone was still looking for Xin Junhua''s figure, a sorrowful scream was suddenly heard from the crowd. Everyone was surprised, because the scream made them feel very familiar. As a result, they followed the sound, but they happened to see that one of their companions was blown by Xin Junhua. The fifth super existence of the holy list shot, these people are like ants. Perhaps, only the top 20 talents on the sacred list could block Xin Junhua''s one or two moves. But after all, it can''t be Xin Junhua''s opponent. Murong Yu didn''t care about the battle here at all. Xin Junhua''s strength is enough to sweep these people. Unless the top three of the holy list shot. Therefore, Murong Yu strode towards the source stone. But, how can he get the Origin Stone so easily? Just when Murong Yu was moving, a strong man in the sacred list appeared in front of him, looking at Murong Yu indifferently. "The trivial third-order chaotic ancestor sage dare to come here, it''s almost death!" After speaking, this sacred list powerhouse shot, and slammed Murong Yu with a punch. Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of cold light. This person can clearly see his realm, but he has tried his best. In other words, this person would kill Murong Yu with one blow. Murong Yu has never been merciful to those who want to put themselves to death. Therefore, he shot. He didn''t see any actions, but he pointed like a sword, and slashed towards the strong man in the holy list with a single sword. Seeing Murong Yu making a move, including the strong saint who made the move, everyone around him couldn''t help showing disdain. Even a person who is not the ninth-order chaos ancestor can attack the strong of the holy list? Is this arrogant and boundless? But, soon, they dropped their jaws to the ground! With a "poof", Murong Yu smashed the opponent''s sacred leader with a single sword, and even the soul was beheaded for refining. More thorough and quicker than Xin Junhua. "Isn''t this true?" The people around were surprised to see that the strong man in the sacred list had been beheaded before he even had time to react. Others were surprised, and the people of those forces were furious. It should be understood that there are only a few strong people in the holy list. That is the existence of one less death. Within a few breaths, their holy list powerhouses were continuously beheaded. Angry! As a result, some people abandoned Xin Junhua and culled towards Murong Yu. Xin Junhua shook his head, but did not help either. He knows about Murong Yu''s affairs. This guy looks like an ant, but after the outbreak, it will be an ancient behemoth, a powerful horror. "roll!" Murong Yu glanced at those people coldly, and continued to walk towards the Origin Stone. Those people were bluffed in an instant. But he quickly reacted, screaming and killing Xiang Murong Yu one by one. "This is your own death." Murong Yu''s face was gloomy, and the Xuanyuan Sword was already sacrificed at the moment of his thoughts, and then he slashed over with a sword. laugh! A shocking sword light shot out from the tip of the Xuanyuan sword, and then quickly zoomed in. At this moment, the hearts of the few strong men who slaughtered Xiang Murong Yu were suddenly enveloped by a strong breath of death. In horror, they wanted to run away. But it was too late. At this time, the sword light flashed past their waists. puff! puff! Puff... after seven muffled noises in a row. Seven people were cut into two at the same time! And their souls were even more twisted into powder. Dead! One hit will kill seven strong men on the holy list! Seeing this scene, everyone around was frightened. "This guy is definitely in the top ten of the holy list. It''s terrifying." The people around were shocked. Even those who were fighting against Xin Junhua in the saint list were frightened. "Haha, I''ve had enough with you. Now you all go to death for me." Xin Junhua laughed and tried his best. Chapter 1764： Communication Origin Stone Chapter 1764: Communication Origin Stone boom! Punch! With just a punch, all those who had been besieging Xin Junhua in the holy list were all blown up. Each flesh body was blasted into a cloud of blood mist, spreading out in the void, and finally mixed together, blooming in the void like a huge and incomparable blood flower. This time, Xin Junhua made an all-out effort, and none of the dozens of strong players in the Saint List was spared, and they were all killed. In other words, after Xin Junhua took full action, the powerhouses of the holy list who controlled the origin stone were completely wiped out. Most of them were killed by Xin Junhua. Frightened, extremely frightened. People who are cultivating around here are only eligible to practice here after paying a certain fee. Of course they mean what those forces mean. Because of the dozens of strong men in the Saint List, almost no one is making trouble here. In fact, it''s not that no one is making trouble here. But the troublemakers were killed. But today, Murong Yu is just two people, but they have slaughtered dozens of them. What terrifying strength is this? "Will these two killing gods even kill us?" There is no shortage of people who are cultivating near the source stone. However, they were just ordinary sacred champions, and they knew that there was a big gap between them and Murong Yu and Xin Junhua. Therefore, one by one looked at Murong Yu two with trepidation, uneasy. I can do whatever I want. When they looked at Murong Yu, Murong Yu''s gaze also looked over through countless time and space. At this moment, countless people have discovered that it seems that Murong Yu''s eyes are just looking at him, and it feels so dazzling. Even the skin hurts. "From now on, the Origin Stone will belong to me. You leave immediately. Otherwise, we will invite you to leave." Murong Yu''s voice was flat, without any malicious intent. But it doesn''t mean that in the ears of people around you. Although the voice was dull, it contained a terrible killing intent. They are not stupid people, and they naturally understand what Murong Yu means by "please" them to leave. In that way, they will not just leave, but leave the world forever. As a result, before Murong Yu''s voice fell, one by one the strong rose from their little house, and flew towards the far convenience without hesitation. Hesitate again, I''m afraid they will stay here forever. Although, some of them really paid a lot of treasures, and they couldn''t enjoy it for many days. It hurts a bit, but no one dared to linger or miss Murong Yu''s feet. Therefore, in less than half an hour, there was no one near the source stone except for Murong Yu and Xin Junhua. Those people have already gone clean. "The world is still easy to use fists. Reasons to others may not be able to listen. But when your fists are bigger than others, they are so scared." Looking around the void, Xin Junhua sneered. The face looked disdainful. Murong Yu gave Xin Junhua a noncommittal look, and then stepped out into the source rock the size of a mountain. The closer he got to the source stone, the more clearly Murong Yu felt the source power of the holy world. And it is precisely because of these original forces that the speed of cultivation of the people around has been accelerated. "It must be recognized by the origin power of the holy realm!" Murong Yu said secretly in his heart, and at the same time he had reached out his big hand and grabbed the origin stone right away. Seeing this scene, Xin Junhua behind Murong Yu couldn''t help but shook his head. This chaos stone is so magical that countless people want to use it for their own use. But for countless years, let alone collect this chaos stone. No one can do it even if it is shaken. Can Murong Yu receive Chaos Stone? Xin Junhua didn''t hold any hope. However, anyway, what Murong Yu wants to do, he will help to do it. Sure enough, when Murong Yu grasped the origin stone with his big hands, no matter how much Murong Yu shakes, the origin stone remained motionless. Murong Yu''s face showed a look of surprise. With his strength at this time, let alone just a boulder. Even the largest holy mountain in the holy world, he can just pull it up. But this source stone... "Holy Lord, this source stone is transformed by the power of the source of the holy world. I think it should be united with the whole holy world. In other words, this huge stone is one with the whole holy world. You want to collect The Origin Stone just wants to collect the entire Holy Realm. With your current strength, that is impossible." auzw.com Just as Murong Yu was meditating, Hetu''s voice rang in his mind. Murong Yu was shocked. But it reacted quickly. He Tu was right. Although Murong Yu was strong now, he hadn''t even jumped out of the Holy Realm, let alone collecting the entire Holy Realm. This is simply impossible. Moreover, the original power does not mean that it is collected as soon as it is collected; it must first be recognized by it. As long as he gets its recognition, Murong Yu can turn his original power into his own use. "Murong Yu, this chaos stone cannot be collected. Legend has it that the former master also came to collect this boulder, but it still cannot be shaken. Some people even say that this boulder is united with the entire holy world. So, as long as we You can''t collect this chaos stone while you''re still in the Holy Realm." Xin Junhua walked up and persuaded. Murong Yu smiled slightly: "Xin Junhua, sometimes a fist may not be better than reasoning. Do you believe it or not I can collect this Chaos Stone with no effort?" Xin Junhua shook his head, it was impossible. "Then let''s just wait and see. You protect me nearby. I can''t collect this stone if I don''t believe it." Murong Yu gritted his teeth, then stepped out, appeared on the top of the source stone, and then panned. Sat down. "Chaos Stone, no, the Origin Stone. I know that you are formed by the origin power of the Holy Realm. Presumably, except for the heaven in the entire Holy Realm, only I can know." "Huh? What''s the matter?" Xin Junhua kept looking at Murong Yu. At the moment Murong Yu just sat down, he was surprised to find that the Chaos Stone trembled slightly. Although the amplitude of the tremor was extremely small, he actually felt it, not an illusion or hallucination. "Can Murong Yu really collect this boulder?" Xin Junhua had an idea that made him feel extremely absurd. He didn''t think that the trembling of Chaos Stone was because Murong Yu sat down. Murong Yu was not so heavy yet. That is the Chaos Stone that even the master can''t shake, let alone Murong Yu? how can that be? Xin Junhua shook his head and expelled the absurd idea from his mind. At this moment, Murong Yu showed a smile on his face. How could he not discover something that even Xin Junhua, an outsider could discover? He also felt the trembling of the origin stone. And he knows why the Origin Stone trembles. Although the original power of the holy world still does not have him. But a response is a good start. So Murong Yu continued: "Know why I know you are transformed by the power of the holy realm? This is because I am the master of the cultivation world, the immortal realm and the **** realm below you. The power of those worlds has already been acknowledged. I." "I can tell you clearly that I also want to be recognized by you, and then control the entire world. But dominating is not my ultimate goal. My ultimate goal is the master of chaos. To control endless chaos and become the strongest in the world!" Speaking of this, the origin stone under Murong Yu''s buttocks trembled slightly. Even Murong Yu felt a very faint sneer fluctuation. The original power of the holy world despised Murong Yu. This is also a good thing for Murong Yu. What he fears most is that the source of the holy world ignores him. If there is a response, then you can continue. "Why? Are you despising me? Think I can''t do it? Do you know what the physique of Chaos Celestial Bodies is? As long as you don''t fall, it is absolutely no problem to become the master of Chaos. And I am the physique of Chaos Celestial Bodies!" At this point, Murong Yu paused. Immediately, a secret but extremely powerful consciousness poured into his body and swept through him. A smile suddenly appeared on Murong Yu''s face. He knew that it must have been the source of the Holy Realm just scanning his body to verify his words. "That''s right? I am the physique of the''Chaotic Celestial Body''." Murong Yu continued: "As long as you acknowledge me, you will be stronger in the future. The Holy Realm will become even more vast and boundless." "Although I don''t know why you turned into a huge boulder. But I can guess that the Lord of the Holy Realm will definitely not be recognized by you. It must be that after he killed the previous ruler, he forcibly refined a part of it. People. For people like this, you will probably be very upset. You even want to kill them. But, although you are the source of the holy world, you dont have the ability to kill the heavens? Im right. wrong?" "As long as you admit me, I will definitely kill the master. I will eventually have the ultimate duel with God! If you can help me, I will have a greater chance of killing him. Of course, I am not perfect. Sure. But you can also give me a chance, give yourself a chance, what do you think?" After speaking, Murong Yu did not continue to speak because he had nothing to say. And the Holy Realm''s original power under his **** did not respond. But Murong Yu was not in a hurry, he was waiting for the Holy Realm''s original power to make a choice. Xin Junhua, who was protecting Murong Yu''s law outside the Chaos Stone, was depressed: "Don''t do anything, just sit on the boulder and collect this Chaos Stone? Isn''t this too ridiculous?" Anyway, Xin Junhua didn''t believe that Murong Yu could collect this chaos stone. If he can collect Chaos Stone, I will give him his last name! Xin Junhua thought about it. Huh! Xin Junhua only finished speaking. The Chaos Stone, which had been unreacted, burst out with a dazzling holy light... Then, the Chaos Stone shrank rapidly in Xin Junhua''s horrified eyes... Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 1765： Origin of the Holy Realm Chapter 1765 Only in an instant, the original stone the size of a mountain turned into a fist-sized fist in Xin Junhua''s unbelievable gaze. Then he got into Murong Yu''s body with a "swish" and disappeared without a trace. "This shouldn''t be true?" Xin Junhua was horrified, rubbing his eyes vigorously with both hands, hoping that he had hallucinations. But in fact, the Chaos Stone, which was originally unknown for many years, has really disappeared. Where the Chaos Stone was originally located, there was only Murong Yu sitting still in the void. "Speaking of reason can also collect this Chaos Stone? If I knew that this was the case, I would have reasoned with him." Xin Junhua slapped his thigh fiercely, regretting in his heart. However, what he didn''t know was that Murong Yu was definitely not the first to be the first to move Shi Xiaozhi with emotion and reason. Countless people have tried it before. But those people couldn''t touch the origin stone at all. That''s because they have no future. Compared with Murong Yu, their achievements are weak. Only Murong Yu was able to collect Chaos Stone. People like Xin Junhua, even if they tell Chaos Stone a lifetime, Chaos Stone just thinks he is noisy. Murong Yu ignored the shocked Xin Junhua, at this time he had already communicated with the origin stone, the origin of the holy world. "Murong Yu, as you said, I give you a chance, and I also give myself a chance. I hope you don''t let me down." A slightly old voice sounded in Murong Yu''s ears. It should be the voice of the origin of the holy world. Is this guy an old man? For some reason, the little old man Xin Junhua described appeared in Murong Yu''s mind. For the first time, Murong Yu connected the little old man with the origin of the holy realm. However, he didn''t have any evidence, and even the relationship would link it out. In Xin Junhua''s memory, it was an old man who found him. But when he wanted to say or draw the appearance of the little old man, he felt that the image of the little old man became extremely blurred. It is impossible to describe or draw it! Only Xin Junhua himself could know what that little old man looked like. This supernatural power horrified Xin Junhua. With his current strength, what can make him like this is at least a supreme-level existence. It is precisely because of this that he has been conscientious in all these years. "Senior, I believe you will not be disappointed. However, I still want to understand why you have become incomplete? The so-called knowing oneself and the enemy can win all battles." Murong Yu nodded and asked back. At this time, Murong Yu had been recognized by the original power of the original stone. But Murong Yu didn''t feel how powerful he was. The power of the Holy Realm''s origin that can be used is really too few. Although Murong Yu was strong enough for most saints like this. But Murong Yu didn''t just want this, he wanted to control the entire Holy Realm. At least, the chaotic power he controls can contend with the master. The Sacred Realm''s original power did not immediately answer, but after a long time of insults, he slowly said: "What you said before is correct, now the master of the Sacred Realm is not recognized by me. Because he forcibly killed the previous master. , He can become the master after forcibly refining part of my power." "However, now he is different from the real master who can control the entire holy realm. He can only control 30% of the holy realm now. However, this person is extremely terrifying. Even if the previous master controls the entire holy realm, it is not his. The opponent was killed by him in the end." Murong Yu frowned slightly, and his heart suddenly became heavy. Of course he knew the power of the sky, but the sky now seemed to be stronger than he thought. Even the master who controls the entire holy realm was forcibly killed by him, what exactly has this guy''s strength reached? It should be noted that even an ordinary great sage who controls the holy realm can use the original power of the holy realm to easily kill the chaotic ancestors, and even the strong and supreme of the holy. Let alone dominate? terror! This is Murong Yu''s evaluation of the strength of heaven. Indeed, only these two words are appropriate. "For some unknown reason, after the last ruler was killed by the heavens, I was forcibly divided into nine parts! At that time, all eight of my parts escaped and fled to different places. Only one-ninth was killed. The sky is refined." "Over the years, Cangtian has never given up looking for me. He even found me at the beginning. However, I am different from the other eight, he can''t refine me at all. Therefore, he finally left." It turned out that the master also tried to collect this source stone, but it failed. This is not a legend, but a real thing that happened. "However, for so many years, he has found a few more points. I don''t know how many he found. But now he has refined three-ninths, or one-third." "Once he refines more than five source stones, then he has the ability to refine me. Even if he doesn''t refine me, he can initially control the entire holy world with the source power he controls. By then, even if you refine four This source stone is not his opponent at all." auzw.com"Of course, if you want to defeat the sky, even if you have the recognition of all my power, you cannot defeat the sky. Therefore, you must become stronger. The source stone of refining is just It would cancel out part of Cangtian''s ability." "So, you must refine the five origin stones before the sky. Otherwise, you will undoubtedly die." The old voice of the origin of the holy world has been ringing in Murong Yu''s mind, but Murong Yu''s heart is getting heavier and heavier. Now Heaven has refined three original stones, but he just refined one. Maybe the sky is refining the fourth piece at this time? And he may have discovered more origin stones. But Murong Yu only discovered this one, one-ninth of the original stone. "Senior, do you know where the rest of you is?" Murong Yu couldn''t help but asked with some expectation. However, the origin of the holy realm ruthlessly shattered his expectations: "I can''t know. Perhaps, I can feel in a certain distance close to the rest. Now, I don''t have any sense." Murong Yu suddenly felt a little lost, but that was all. It is much better now than before. He had never thought of being recognized by the origin of the holy world before. Now at least part of the strength of the sky can be offset. "Senior, you see that I am only the third-order chaos ancestor now. The strength of the sky is too different. I think you should have some expressions? Feel free to help me improve my realm? I don''t ask too much, give it I can be promoted to the ninth-order chaos ancestor." After a while, Murong Yu said with a smile. "If it is in a complete state, let alone the ninth-order chaos ancestor, there is no big problem even if it is the supreme. Now? I am really embarrassed. I don''t have that ability." The Saint Realm source once again hit Murong Yu. Murong Yu was speechless at once: "Then I refined you and got your approval, wouldn''t it be even the slightest benefit?" "Why is it no good? After getting my admission, you will be able to refine the Origin Stone without any effort in the future when you encounter it. And now, can''t you also control the world near you? Now? You can already control one-ninth of the holy world. Within the scope of this one-ninth of the holy world, you are the absolute master!" Murong Yu rolled his eyes, but there was a surprise in his heart. How big is one-ninth of the holy world? Murong Yu doesn''t know for now. But he knew that the entire human race''s territory was far less than one-ninth of the holy world. In other words, Murong Yu can now control the entire Terran territory. Partially control the holy realm. "This is equivalent to a domain!" Murong Yu suddenly exclaimed in his heart. Realm is a magical power and holy technique. Use your own power to form an independent small space nearby, in that space, you are the absolute master. However, the scope of the domain is not large, and Murong Yu can also be formed. However, he never used it. It is not necessary to deal with weaker people, but it is not necessary to deal with people of similar strength. But Murong Yu''s current huge domain has extremely terrifying power. In the field, even the strongest in the holy list could not kill him. On the contrary, Murong Yu could even kill the opponent. The most important thing is that Murong Yu is the absolute master in this field. He can know everything that happens in the field. As long as everything in the domain can''t escape Murong Yu''s eyes. For example, Song Tian hidden in the territory of the human race, for example, there are ghosts and ghosts, always want to kill Murong Yu''s Phoenix Sky. As long as they are in the field, Murong Yu only needs to move his mind to find them. "Also, although I can''t raise your realm to the level of the ninth-order chaotic ancestor. But it is still possible to raise a small realm to make you reach the fourth-order chaotic ancestor." While Murong Yu was surprised, the source of the Holy Realm said again. . Murong Yu was really ecstatic. Originally, his strength was comparable to that of the fourth in the holy list. If it was raised to a small level, it would be comparable to Dongmen Lixuan, the seventh in the holy list. Coupled with the abilities of treasures and domains such as Shang Xuanyuan Sword, even Murong Yu, the second in the holy list, has the confidence to fight! But Murong Yu was not overwhelmed by joy. Who knows how long this breakthrough will take? If you break through here, you might be killed by someone in the process of breaking through. So, he and Xin Junhua left here and returned to the headquarters of Zhu Shengtang. And just after Murong Yu left, those strong men who originally controlled the several major forces in the vicinity of the Origin Stone were killed in a murderous manner. However, what is left to them is chaos. As for Murong Yu and the Origin Stone, they disappeared without a trace. Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 1766： Strength rises, war breaks out! Chapter 1766 Strength rises, war breaks out! The fact that the Chaos Rock disappeared spread throughout the Chaos Layer overnight. In this regard, after hearing the news at first, everyone just smiled non-committal. It was impossible for them to believe that the Chaos Stone would suddenly disappear. However, when many people went there in person and found that the Chaos Stone was really missing, everyone believed it. But where did the Chaos Stone go? It''s definitely not the fact that those few forces have teamed up to get rid of it. Because they don''t have that strength. "It must be those two people who got away." Someone thought of Murong Yu and Xin Junhua before the Chaos Stone disappeared. As a result, the two became key suspects. In fact, there is no doubt that the Chaos Stone was indeed taken away by Murong Yu. It''s just that people don''t believe it. Moreover, when they wanted to find Murong Yu two people, they were surprised to find out. They had no impression of the two people at all. Because at that time, Murong Yu and Xin Junhua had changed their appearances before they passed. With their strength, no one except the Supreme can see through their disguise. And where is the supreme at this time? However, after Murong Yu received the Chaos Stone, he would definitely attract Supreme''s attention. However, the supreme has disappeared in the holy realm for many years, and Murong Yu is not afraid. Even if the Supremes really appeared, as long as no one was there at the time, it would be extremely difficult to see through their identities. While everyone was shocked, Murong Yu had already ordered the assassins of the Temple of Punishment to start searching for the origin stone in the entire Chaos Layer. Of course, Murong Yu of the Holy Realm didn''t let it go either. The Origin of the Holy Realm once said to Murong Yu that the original power that was divided into nine did not all exist in the endless chaos, and it might also fall somewhere in the Holy Realm. As the most powerful assassin organization in the holy world, the intelligence capabilities of the Holy Realm are also the most powerful in the holy world. But even so, they have never seen the second origin stone. This made Murong Yu''s heart heavy. Refining is not a problem, the key now is that I don''t know where the other source stones are. Of course, all of these were organized by the intelligence of the Church of Death. Murong Yu has entered the Hetu Luoshu and began to accept the power of the source stone to attack the realm of the fourth-order chaotic ancestors. "My origin stone is made up of one-ninth of my origin power and a large amount of chaotic power. As long as you refine it, you should be able to improve your strength in a small realm." Only when Murong Yu entered the Hetu Luoshu, the slightly old voice of Saint Realm Origin rang in his mind. Since he admitted Murong Yu, Murong Yu has disclosed some of his information directly to him. Therefore, the origin of the holy realm can think that this origin stone can only enhance Murong Yu''s strength in a small realm. If it were someone else, it would be no problem to upgrade from the first-order chaotic ancestor saint to the ninth-order chaos ancestor saint. It''s just that the power Murong Yu needs is really terrifying. Of course, few can directly refine the power of objects to increase their strength like Murong Yu. Murong Yu nodded, appeared near the source stone, and immediately began to refine this source stone the size of a mountain. Murong Yu had already had countless experiences with this kind of thing, and there was no pressure on refining the origin stone. Therefore, as time goes by, the origin stone keeps shrinking. On the contrary, Murong Yu''s strength is constantly increasing. However, even with the immense power of the Origin Stone, it increases its strength. Murong Yu''s realm didn''t mean that he could break through when he broke through. Time is like running water, and a thousand years have passed in the blink of an eye. For a thousand years, only the core of Murong Yu''s source stone has been refined, the size of a fist. But the power contained in this fist-sized core is comparable to the entire power of the source stone that was refined before. At this time, Murong Yu''s realm had also reached the third-order pinnacle, and only the last step was enough to break through to the fourth-order chaotic ancestor realm. at last On this day, Murong Yu''s body trembled fiercely, and then a breath that was ten times stronger than before exploded from his body, and instantly enveloped the entire Hetu Luoshu. Click... Just as a huge aura burst out of Murong Yu''s body, the core of the source stone in his palm also turned into dust and broke into pieces. The realm of fourth-order chaos ancestors! Huh... auzw.com When Murong Yu broke through, his name, who was originally at 80,000 on the holy list, jumped again. It jumped to the seventh million all at once, and squeezed the man who was originally the seventh millionth. "Murong Yu, isn''t this the leader of the Human Race Alliance? He has disappeared for a thousand years without a trace. Did he go to retreat to practice? If he doesn''t come out again, I am afraid that the Human Race Alliance will be overwhelmed. "Seeing Murong Yu''s ranking skyrocketing, someone sneered and said. "The holy list is seventy thousand. Even if you leave the customs at this time, it will not have any effect. The demise of the Human Race Alliance is ironclad. It is vulnerable to a blow. "Unexpectedly, the human race has fallen to this point. The two major races of the saint race and the demon race have joined forces, and the army commander drove forward. The human race alliance has retreated and then retreated. The top sacred list powerhouses of the human race have never appeared! "I heard that many high ranking humans on the sacred list have been ambushed and killed by the strong sages and monsters. Otherwise, the humans will not be defeated overnight." Someone sighed, but the tone was Full of schadenfreude. "That''s because the holy list powerhouse in the chaos layer has no relationship to go back. Otherwise, how could the human race be so unbearable?" A human race holy list powerhouse was unhappy. "Are you kidding? There are as many saints and monsters as the strong humans? If the strong humans dare to go back, the strong ones of the other two races will not go back? Once so, then It will only exacerbate the time of human defeat." Someone sneered. The strong man in the sacred list was silent immediately. It is precisely for these reasons that the saint list powerhouses of the Chaos layer are strictly forbidden to go to the holy world to help. Otherwise, it will only accelerate the demise of the human race. This makes many human race powerhouses feel very aggrieved, but they are helpless. "Before, my strength was equivalent to the eighth of the holy list, and now I am afraid that it is equivalent to the seventh strongest of the holy list. Even if it is the sixth existence of the holy list, I can hardly shake it. If I use the power of Xuanyuan Sword again, Even the second strongest in the sacred list may not have the power to fight. I just don''t know how far from the first in the sacred list?" Murong Yu pondered in his heart. With the increase in strength, he did not leave Hetu Luoshu immediately. Instead, he practiced for a while, and practiced all the exercises and combat skills he had cultivated. After getting acquainted with the new power, he left Hetu Luoshu and appeared at the headquarters of Zhu Shengtang. "Murong Yu, you finally appeared. If you don''t appear, the human race will perish." Only Murong Yu appeared, Xin Junhua appeared next to him for the first time, and said in a hurry. Murong Yu''s face suddenly changed. For the first time, he thought of the saint race and the monster race finally taking action on the human race. However, with the strength of the Human Race, the Saint Race and the Demon Race cannot possibly destroy the Human Race. "What''s the matter?" Murong Yu looked at Xin Junhua with a sullen face. Xin Junhua didn''t bother to speak, but just pointed the past and passed directly to Murong Yu what happened in his memory during the past thousand years. Reading memory is faster than saying and knows a lot of information. As the former master of Zhu Shengtang, Xin Junhua''s information is very detailed. Murong Yu knew in detail what had happened to the human race over the past thousand years in an instant. Just a few decades after his retreat, the saint clan united with the demon clan to launch a war against the human clan. Although the Human Race had been prepared before, but Naihe''s strength was far inferior to the combination of the Saint Race and the Monster Race. The human race was defeated for the first time. Back again! Countless human experts were slaughtered by the saints and monsters during the war! It''s like a river of blood. This is war. The reason why the saint race and the monster race launched a war against the human race is to destroy the human race and then occupy the territory of the human race. Therefore, they did not show mercy. From the elderly to the children, we will not let it go. The 108-point rudder that hadn''t been long since the establishment of the Terran Alliance was just a symbolic resistance, and it was defeated. No way, the one-hundred and eight sub-rudders have received the key "care" of the Saint Race and the Monster Race. In addition, the 108-point rudder was established not long ago, and the strength is not strong at all. Therefore, failure is also a normal time. However, even if it was defeated, the 108-point rudder did not escape, but fled while fighting, slowly retreating towards the Human Race Alliance headquarters. In the process, 108 cents rudder also helped the other saints of the human race to retreat. This made Murong Yu quite pleased. His teaching has not lost its effect. Except for the Human Race Alliance, the actions of the other great holy places made Murong Yu angry. Except for the Purple Thunder Palace, which had already been submitted to the Human Race Alliance, actively participated in the war and suffered heavy losses, only Wushuang Palace participated in the war. However, only two holy places participated in the battle, and the battle situation had no effect at all. On the contrary, the two holy sites suffered heavy losses. Other holy places, except for Chuanyun Island, which was still detained by Murong Yu, such as Zhenwu Temple, Biluo Palace, Jiudingmen, etc., closed the holy places as soon as they knew the news of the invasion of the saints and the monsters. No disciple was sent to resist. He only wanted to protect his holy place. This approach completely chills everyone in the race. Even some of the forces that belonged to several holy places directly declared that they had broken away from the relationship with those holy places. It''s too shameful and shameless. For a thousand years, the Human Race Alliance suffered heavy losses. However, during the war, many people rose rapidly. Especially the brothers of Murong Yu such as Fan Tong and Fan Shao, Murong Xuan, and some core disciples of Shengzong such as Zhang Ao, Duan Muqing and others are even more powerful. Not only the strength has been improved, but also the magnificent combat exploits, with extremely high prestige in the human race. On the contrary, Murong Yu''s prestige has dropped to the lowest level ever. No way, who made him not appear for a thousand years? ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 1767： Human danger Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 1767 Human Race Danger As the leader of the human race alliance, Murong Yu should lead the human race powerhouse to fight against the invasion of the monster race and the saint race at the first time. However, Murong Yu, who was the master of the Human Race Alliance, never appeared after the war began. Once it disappears, it takes a thousand years. Although, some senior officials of the Saint Sect and the Human Race Alliance came out to refute the rumors, saying that Murong Yu was unable to come out temporarily at an important juncture of retreat. But even so, Murong Yu''s prestige still fell to the bottom. This made Murong Yu a little helpless. At the same time, he also knows that as a leader, as long as he does not appear at a critical time, the general public still has great resentment towards him. Of course, Murong Yu was pleased that in the Saint Sect, his prestige had not changed. Not to mention that it hasn''t appeared for a thousand years, even if an era hasn''t appeared, the disciples of the Holy Sect still worship Murong Yu. "These **** holy places! This time I will completely let them disappear!" When he thought of the performance of those great holy places, Murong Yu''s heart exploded with anger. Six holy places! If these six sacred places carry the supreme weapon to jointly resist the invasion of the saint race and the monster race, even the human race will still be defeated. But it''s definitely not like today''s corpses are everywhere, in just a thousand years, the territory of the human race has been invaded by 80%! The countless saints of the human race are just shrouded in the last 20% of the territory. And if this continues, it will not take hundreds of years, and the human race will not even be able to guard the last 20% of the territory. By then, except for the lives that some people can escape, everyone else will be mercilessly slaughtered. In the Holy Realm, there will no longer be a place for the Human Race to stand, and even the Human Race will not. This is something Murong Yu will never tolerate! The performance of the six sacred places made Murong Yu extremely hated. What is the difference between their behavior and the invading saints and monsters? There is no difference! "Xin Junhua, you give me a good watch over the powerful sacred list of the Chaos Layer Monster Race and the Saint Race. Once they are in the lower realm, notify me as soon as possible." Murong Yu looked at Xin Junhua with a gloomy face and said murderously. Xin Junhua nodded, and then said hesitantly: "Murong Yu, do you want to take some of the strongest people from the Holy Hall of Death?" Although Murong Yu is strong, Xin Junhua doesn''t think that with Murong Yu alone, he can turn the tide and drive out the invading Saints and Monster Races. However, what they didn''t know was that Murong Yu not only drove away these two saints, but also stepped on them. Don''t they want to kill the human race? so good! I will treat him in the same way as he is! Murong Yu wants to join the Holy Realm! If these races are stubborn, Murong Yu definitely doesn''t mind killing them. After all, this time their invasion has slaughtered a large number of human races! Murong Yu shook his head, stepped out, and disappeared into the Chaos Layer. "If the order continues, all killers must rush back to the headquarters or split the rudder. The holy world will be in chaos, and history may be rewritten!" Xin Junhua sensed Murong Yu''s thoughts and immediately deployed it. After leaving the Chaos Layer, Murong Yu appeared in the Tiangang Mountain Human Race Alliance. However, the atmosphere of the Human Race Alliance at this time made him frown. Depressed, heavy, and full of pessimism. This kind of morale, let alone fighting, will not do any good to these saints even if they don''t fight. Once a battle occurs, it is difficult for the human race to not be defeated. After sweeping away his spiritual thoughts, Murong Yu discovered the situation of the Human Race Alliance. Except for some of the strong players in the sacred list of the Human Race Alliance, there are a large number of wounded. The rest of the strong are few people here, I am afraid that they are fighting against the army of the holy race and the monster race on the front line! Murong Yu''s five wives are all in the Human Race Alliance. As for Murong Xuan, Murong Lin, Fan Tong, Little Lion King and others, they are not here. Presumably, they are all on the front line. With one step out, Murong Yu appeared in the hall. In addition to him in the hall, Zhao Zhiqing''s five women are all here. However, Zhao Zhiqing and the others were extremely gloomy. Because they had just received the news, they continued to be defeated, and the strong human race suffered countless deaths and injuries. Even the strongest of the holy list has fallen. At present, there are not many strong people in the holy list of the Human Race Alliance, and there will be one less who die. The death of one is a major loss, how can we not let Zhao Zhiqing and the others feel heavy? In addition, before the war, some powerful Saints of the Human Race Alliance were assassinated by the Saint Race and the Monster Race. If it weren''t for this, the human race would not be defeated so simply. From the strongest in the sacred list to the ordinary saints, the human race suffered heavy losses this time. "If the husband were there, we wouldn''t be so passive." Situ Xuan sighed and said in a low voice. Zhao Zhiqing and others nodded in sympathy. Murong Yu''s strength is not just his strength. His concept of the overall situation and outstanding warfare capabilities are beyond their reach. Moreover, as long as Murong Yu appeared, the morale of the Human Race Alliance could be improved. The most important thing is that since the beginning of the war, the human race has never won a battle, and the human race is very eager for a victory! auzw.com Seeing the five girls become very haggard because of the worry, Murong Yu couldn''t help but feel a little distressed, so he said, "I''m back." Hearing Murong Yu''s words, the five women reacted. Xun Sheng looked over, and when they saw Murong Yu, the faces of the five women were all surprised. After a long absence, Murong Yu wanted to stay with her five daughters. But now is not the time. Therefore, he just nodded slightly and said, "What is the situation now?" "The six holy places are still unable to shrink. Some holy places have been surrounded by the army of the demon race and the holy race. But the main force of the holy race and the demon race is still against our human race alliance. At this time, our human race grand alliance has only the last Twenty percent of the territory. Here, our human race has a desperate struggle with the monsters and the saint race. Under Li Ling''s command, we have very difficult to defend the last two percent of the territory." "However, our deaths and injuries are too serious. Moreover, the Saints and Monsters do not want to force us to be too tight. They did not attack, but only slowly eroded our strength. In this case, we are afraid we can only persist. Hundreds of years." To describe the current human race in one sentence, it is: very dangerous, and there is the possibility of being uprooted at any time! After continuing to understand the situation with the five women, Murong Yu was already worried: "You continue to sit in the human race alliance. Since I am back, there will be nothing wrong with the human race. This account, I will slowly repay the monster race. The saints will clear it up." While speaking, Murong Yu gently kissed the five women on the forehead, then stepped out and disappeared in place. But after he left, his voice floated over: "You give me a good rest, as long as there is me, there will be no trouble in the human race." Tianluo Mountain Range, a huge mountain range in the territories of Human Race. However, although this mountain range is long, there are not many saints here at all in peace times. Because there are so many fierce beasts and powerful in the mountains. Most people set foot here only to be torn apart by fierce beasts. But now, countless saints have gathered in this mountain range. Here, it is the front line after the human race retreats and then retreats. At this time, the two armies are facing off here. In fact, it is a bit wrong to say that it is a confrontation. To be precise, the army of the human race stubbornly resisted the army of the saint race and the monster race here. Moreover, the army of Saints and Monster Races is much larger than Human Races in terms of the number of ordinary Saints and the number of Saints. If it weren''t for fear that the dog would jump the wall in a hurry, the saints and the monsters had just carried out a strategy of slowly cannibalizing, otherwise they would have covered up and killed them a long time ago. At this time, in a huge plain before the mountain. The armies of the two sides gathered together, facing each other in the air. In the central vacuum zone of the two armies, the two strong men are fighting there. The power is tumbling, the holy light soars into the sky, the sky is broken and the earth is cracked, the sun and the moon are dark. However, one of them is obviously better than the other. "Kill those ungrateful **** of the Demon Race!" On the Human Race side, the strong men roared, with blushing faces and thick necks, and they all looked forward to rushing out and beating the strong demon race. If Murong Yu were here, he would find that the two people in the battle, one of them was a strong monster of the monster clan. The other one is his son Murong Yi. In a thousand years, Murong Yi has become stronger. At this time, it was even more pressing against the strong man of the demon clan holy list. "Die me!" Murong Yi suddenly yelled, only to see a brilliant golden light burst out of him, like a small sun. "The Heavenly King''s Great Sacred Art!" Murong Yi yelled in his heart, and directly hit the town-style sect of the Heavenly King Palace. Suddenly, his opponent was beaten up, and his mind fell instantly. Murong Yi seized this opportunity and rushed forward. I saw him stick out his hands and grabbed the two shoulders of the strong monster clan. Then tear it hard! Tear! Murong Yi''s body and even his soul were torn apart by Murong Yi. The strongman of the Yaozu holy list was killed. it is good! There was a loud applause from the human race. Rumbling... While everyone was cheering for Murong Yi, a terrifying holy light burst out fiercely from the depths of the Saint Race and Monster Race army. Then he tore through the void with lightning speed, locked Murong Yi and slammed and killed him. not good! On the Human Race side, Murong Xuan and other experts in the sacred list changed abruptly, and roared in their hearts. One by one involuntarily burst out with the highest speed and attack, rushing out of the crowd and rushing towards Murong Yi. They know the despicableness of the saint race and the monster race. Several times, they have used this method to kill multiple holy ranking powerhouses of the human race. This is at least a joint attack by hundreds of powerful saints! Although Murong Yi was powerful, he could not withstand this attack. At this time, Murong Yi had already reacted. But it was too late, that force had bombarded the sky above his head, although the force had not been killed yet. But Murong Yi''s soul, whose breath was already shaking, trembled in the distance. At this time, it was too late to escape, and the rescue of Murong Xuan and others could not arrive in time. "Is Murong Yi killed just like that?" This sad thought suddenly rushed into Murong Yi''s heart... Chapter 1768： Turn the tide ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 1768 Do not! Seeing this scene, Murongxuan, Li Ling, Zhang Ao and others in the human camp were all roaring up to the sky, one by one, eager to split! Losing a strong player in the Holy List is an extremely huge loss for the Human Race Alliance. If the loss is a few more, the Human Race Alliance is basically abolished. And Murong Yi''s identity is much higher than that of the ordinary saint leader. He is a strong man in the sacred list, plus he is the son of Murong Yu. If he really fell, the blow to the Human Race Alliance would be extremely huge. Moreover, if Murong Yu returns in the future, Murong Xuan and Zhang Ao will not be able to explain to Murong Yu. Could it be that they could only say to Murong Yu: I''m sorry, we didn''t take care of Murong Yi and let him fall? It should be understood that the reason why these people have today is completely Murong Yu''s relationship. Murong Yu was so kind to them. But they can''t even protect a son of Murong Yu? While roaring, Murong Xuan and others rushed out one by one, rushing to Murong Yi, wanting to save Murong Yi. However, the sudden ambush of the Saint Race and the Monster Race had long ago had the heart to kill with one blow. Murong Xuan and others had no time to rescue them. As a result, they could only watch that terrifying power shattered the void, enveloped Murong Yi, and strangled him severely. Murong Yi will definitely die! Under the impact of this terrible force, there is not even the scum left to be killed. "Holy race and monster race, I will exterminate you one day!" Murong Xuan stopped, two lines of blood and tears appeared in his eyes, and he roared to the sky! Amidst his strength, Murong Yi''s face suddenly showed a smile of relief: "I died like this, maybe it is the legendary sacrifice for the country? The death is heavier than Mount Tai? Snapped! Just when Murong Yi said these words, he felt that his head was slapped severely by a big slap. The immense power almost shot him deep into the ground. Murong Yi couldn''t help feeling a little strange. Although this power was huge, it didn''t have much killing intent. It doesn''t seem to be the power created by the combination of Saint Race and Monster Race? But if not for those powers, what powers are they? Murong Yi was very strange in his heart, and a familiar feeling appeared in his heart at this time. "Smelly boy, I won''t let you die, you dare to show it to me? Believe it or not, I will kill you?" A voice that made Murong Yi feel extremely familiar suddenly sounded in his ears. At the same time, a stalwart figure appeared in Murong Yi''s sight. Murong Yi was immediately excited, but soon he reacted with a wry smile: "Is this an illusion? My father actually appeared." Looking at Murong Yi who was muttering to himself, Murong Yu couldn''t help being a little speechless. Where is the hallucination of this product, is it really good for himself? "Asshole boy, I will settle the account with you later." Murong Yu slapped Murong Yi''s head again. At the same time, he looked up. At this time, those forces have been bombarded down. A smile of disdain appeared on Murong Yu''s face. Although these powers were terrifying, they were far from the power that was blasted out by the people in the Purple Thunder Palace. Moreover, the current Murong Yu is not the same as when the people from the Purple Thunder Palace joined forces to blast out their strength. Even if Murong Yu''s strength is the same as before. But now he has refined part of the power of the Holy Realm''s origin. In this area, he is the master. Therefore, these terrifying forces in the eyes of others are nothing in his eyes. boom! Without a word, Murong Yu smashed out with a straight punch. Murong Yu''s fist came first, directly bombarding that power. At this moment, time seemed to stagnate. But soon, the force burst into pieces with a "boom". "what''s the situation?" Seeing that the menacing power disappeared in an instant without a trace, and there was only a huge fist. Everyone present was shocked. All of them looked at that huge fist with horror on their faces. Which powerhouse has arrived? This is the strength of the top three ruthless people on the holy list, right? Or simply the supreme powerhouse? father! While everyone was shocked, Murong Yi had already reacted and yelled. This cargo finally reacted at this time. It turned out that none of this was an illusion, but that Murong Yu really appeared. He appeared in time to block the attack and saved his life. auzw.com Immediately, Murong Yi almost fainted with excitement. Some of them were because of escaping from the dead, and some were because of seeing Murong Yu. He knew that after Murong Yu appeared, the war situation was about to be rewritten. There is hope for their human race. father! master! Holy Lord! Leader! At this time, the many powerful humans in the distance finally reacted. As a result, they were full of excitement just like Murong Yi. Even Murongxuan, Li Ling and others flew by. The leader of the Human Race Alliance rushed back in time and saved Murong Yi. For Murong Yu, many people from the Saint Race and the Monster Race have never seen it. But at this moment, why didn''t they know that the black-clothed youth who had smashed the power they had brewed for a long time was the legendary leader of the Human Race Alliance? However, isn''t Murong Yu''s ranking in the holy list only 70,000? How can there be such a terrifying power? Suddenly, the hearts of everyone in the Saint Race and Monster Race became heavy. Murong Yu didn''t even look at them directly. But they felt extremely heavy pressure from Murong Yu. A terrible killing intent continuously erupted from Murong Yu''s body, and they could not breathe for suppression. "I''m back. From today, the evil spirits of the saint race and the monster race will be handed over to me. Our human race must pay back the blood!" Murong Yu glanced at Murong Xuan and the human army behind him, and then said in a deep voice. Suddenly, there were loud cheers from within the Terran Army. I don''t know why, when they saw Murong Yu, their originally low morale skyrocketed. Morale was high for a while. And they all believed that Murong Yu was back. Then, Murong Yu could lead them to repel the army of Saint Race and Monster Race. Murong Yu pressed his hands against the human army across the air, and then he turned to look at the opposing saint and monster army, and then slowly rose into the air. As for Murong Yi and others, they also slowly rose into the air, following Murong Yu, their faces still unable to conceal their excitement. "Whoever made the shot just now, I hope you will stand up and don''t let me do it. If I do it, the result may be something you don''t want to see." Murong Yu gave a cold glance at the Monster Race and Saint Race army, and then faintly. Said. pressure! Murong Yu just glanced over, and the Saint Race and Monster Race army felt a tremendous amount of pressure acting on him. They all know that this is Murong Yu''s coercion. The coercion of a word! "Murong Yu, you are only a strong man in the sacred list of 70,000. What''s so great? The sensible quickly surrendered with the human race alliance and become a slave to our sacred race. That way, we might let you that Stay stolen. Otherwise, your human race will completely disappear in the holy realm." "There used to be the supreme strong man sitting in town, we dare not rush to kill. But now the supreme is not born, this is the heaven to destroy your human race!" A saint ranking strong man stepped out and watched Murong Yu sneered again and again. Originally, many people from the Saint Race and Monster Race were frightened by Murong Yu. At this moment, when I heard the words of the strong man in the sacred list, I thought carefully, isn''t Murong Yu like this? What''s so scary about such a person? As a result, they also have courage. Everyone sneered at Murong Yu again and again, his face was full of disdain. Murong Yu didn''t get angry, on the contrary, he looked at the strong saint clan who spoke with a smile on his face: "Which race are you from the saint clan? What''s your name?" The saint clan strongman showed a bright smile on his face. When he was about to speak his race and name, he saw a huge fist pierced through the sky and appeared directly in front of him. Then, he felt black in front of his eyes, and that huge finger had been lightly poked on his head. At this moment, the strong man in the sacred list heard a dull sound, and then he lost consciousness. In the eyes of outsiders, this person has been prodded by that huge finger. And the owner of that finger was Murong Yu. In the eyes of everyone, Murong Yu didn''t make any movement, just poked his finger lightly. "No matter what race you are, what name you are, or what your status is. There is only a dead end in my hand." Murong Yu retracted his finger, flicked it, and said indifferently. Everyone in the saint race and the demon race was chilled. It turned out that the reason why Murong Yu asked the words of the deadly strong man was not really to know his identity, and the sentence after him was the key point. It''s a pity that the strong man in the holy list can''t hear it anymore. Because that person is completely dead. "Hundreds of holy list powerhouses are trying to deal with an ordinary holy list powerhouse who wants to deal with our human race? You monsters and holy races really look up to our human race." Murong Yu said again. Everyone was silent, even on the human side. Then one by one looked at Murong Yu with speechless eyes. "This father and son are too weird!" This idea emerged in everyone''s hearts. Is Murong Yi an ordinary holy list powerhouse? This stuff is awesome. The strong man of the same rank was not his opponent at all, and he was directly beaten to death with three punches and two kicks. Murong Yi''s strength can surpass the 20,000 holy list powerhouses. In other words, if Murong Yi''s ranking in the holy list is only 100,000, then he has the ability to kill the eighty-thousand strongest in the holy list! Chapter 1769： Alliance strength skyrocketed Remember in one second, to provide you with high-speed text starting. Chapter 1769 Alliance Strength Soars When everyone was speechless towards Murong Yu, Murong Yu made a move. I saw that he slowly reached out his big hand, grabbing to the Saint Race and Monster Race brigade in no time. Seeing Murong Yu''s move, the Human League side, especially the disciples of Shengzong, looked expectant. However, their opponents, the monsters and the holy races, all looked disdainful. Murong Yu is strong and good, but can he fight their brigade? Several hundred million sage powerhouse. Even if there are hundreds of strong people in the holy list, he wants to fight them alone? It''s just nonsense. Seeing their expressions, Murong Yu sneered in his heart. If he wants them to die, he can completely kill them with a single thought. But killing people like that was a pleasure, but it couldn''t produce the result Murong Yu wanted. He needs to be shocked! Need to let more people see his true strength! Therefore, in the disdainful eyes of the Saint Race and the Monster Race, Murong Yu''s big hand was violently gripped in the void! "Just attack like this?" The disdain on the faces of the strong men on the side of the saint race and the monster race became more and more intense. But soon their smiles stopped. Because at this moment... Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Among the crowd, hundreds of strong men on the Saint List suddenly felt that they were being acted upon by an extremely powerful force. That power is like a strong rope, firmly trapping himself. Before they could react, the force had already pulled him up, towards the sky. what A saint leader finally reacted and exclaimed. Then he burst out incomparably powerful power, wanting to break the power that entangled him. However, that power is indestructible, no matter how hard he struggles and collapses, he remains motionless. Even more, he was smashed into the void by that force, and flew towards Murong Yu. This is Murong Yu''s method! The strong man in the sacred list was horrified at once, and the others were also horrified. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh... Streams of light continued to skyrocket from the crowd, then smashed into the void, and shot towards Murong Yu. These streamers are all strong in the holy list. The people of the Saint Race and the Monster Race knew that these powerful Saints who turned into a stream of light and rushed towards Murong Yu were the hundreds of powerful Saints who had previously shot and wanted to kill Murong Yi. Now, Murong Yu just leaned out his big hand to volley and grabbed it, and they were the strongest players in the sacred list. How big is the power gap between the two sides? What is the strength of Murong Yu? It''s so scary? terror! It''s abnormal. The people of the Human Race Alliance behind Murong Yu were horrified at first, and then burst into applause. On the contrary, many saints of the Saint Race and Monster Race opposite them have a dead gray face, and their eyes are full of horror. All of them looked at Murong Yu in horror, neither dared to attack Murong Yu nor flee. Just stared at Murong Yu blankly. "Murong Yu, you are simply looking for death! Your human race must die!" A strong saint clan leader who was dragged not far in front by Murong Yu knew that he could not escape Murong Yu''s entanglement, so he said grimly. Murong Yu didn''t get angry, "I don''t know if the human race is dead or not. But you are dead." While speaking, Murong Yu glanced at this person. Immediately, this person exploded into pieces with a "bang", turned into a cloud of blood, and then disappeared into the void, with no scum left. The strong of the holy list is dead! Murong Yu glanced at him and died! Everyone couldn''t help but sucked in cold air, each of them was extremely shocked by Murong Yu''s strength. Seeing the faces of everyone, Murong Yu was very satisfied. He knew that his shot today would surely shock the entire Holy Realm and would suffocate many people. However, Murong Yu''s eyes did not have that terrifying power. The strong man in the sacred list was actually not killed by his eyes. Murong Yu just used the power of the Holy Realm''s origin, and then used the power of space rules to kill it. "Do you dare to kill our saints? You are dead, and the human race will perish!" After the saint list powerhouse died, another saint list powerhouse roared. "Really?" Murong Yu smiled and glanced at each other. auzw.com And this person was the same as the one before, and it exploded with a "bang", and he couldn''t die anymore. Continuously beheading two people, this ruthless method finally let the hundreds of strong people know that people are a knife and I am a fish. Murong Yu really dared to kill them. Even Murong Yu killed them like a dog, without the slightest pressure. As a result, they were silent. Because they all know that if they talk, then he might be the next to die. "Smelly boy, come here." Murong Yu ignored them, but turned to look at Murong Yi. Murong Yi scratched his head and walked over with a smile: "Father, I don''t know what''s the matter? Do you want me to kill these enemies?" While speaking, Murong Yi was still gearing up, looking murderously at the hundreds of strong sacred lists. The heart of those who looked at the hundreds of strong sacred lists was chilling. They all felt Murong Yi''s naked killing intent. He definitely dared to kill them, and that''s all! boom! Before Murong Yi''s voice fell, Murong Yu''s head was severely knocked on his head, and Murong Yu''s voice came into his ears: "Smelly boy, is there only killing in your heart? You are among these people? Choose a few?" How many to choose? Murong Yi and the others are at a loss, don''t know what Murong Yu is going to do? Could it be that Murong Yu just wanted Murong Yi to kill a few? Suddenly, the saints of the saint clan and the monster clan could not help but feel a little nervous, for fear that Murong Yi would choose him. "Don''t think too much. It''s a pleasure to kill enemies with your own hands, but there is another way to be quicker than killing them..." "What is it?" Murong Yi asked involuntarily. The others also looked at Murong Yu one after another. "Control their souls and let them become your slaves. Then drive them to do anything. Wouldn''t it be more enjoyable than killing them?" Murong Yu smiled, and glanced at the powerhouses. After hearing this, everyone finally understood. They finally understood why Murong Yu wanted Murong Yi to pick a few of them. This is for Murong Yi to control their souls and let them become Murong Yi''s slaves. Suddenly, the hearts of these sacred list powerhouses of the Saint Race and the Monster Race were flooded with monstrous anger. But, but it can only be so, they can''t help Murong Yu at all. Murong Yi was startled, and then laughed loudly: "This is really good. If I control them, and then let them slaughter their nine races completely, I don''t know if this will be very cool? " The complexion of the many saint list powerhouses of the saint race and the monster race changed again. While laughing, Murong Yi has already begun to choose the strongest of the holy list. In the end, he chose ten strong men on the holy list. But after the choice was made, Murong Yu hit him **** his head. Because with his strength, it is impossible to control so many strong players in the sacred list. Many five! Murong Yu chose five for him, and then directly handed over the soul orbs of the five strongest champions to Murong Yi. At this point, Murong Yi had five more slaves at the rank of strong man in the holy list. Murongxuan, Li Ling and others looked at Murong Yi with envy. However, the saints and monsters, especially the hundreds of powerful saints who were captured by Murong Yu, looked at Murong Yu with extremely bitter eyes. They gritted their teeth one by one, wishing to slap Murong Yu to death. . "Don''t be envious, everyone has a share. Now, you choose each one. Remember, you can''t chew too much." Murong Yu smiled slightly, he certainly won''t favor one another. Anyway, there are hundreds of strong saints, even if everyone in the human alliance here chooses one, there are many more. Upon hearing this, Murongxuan and the others were overjoyed, so they chose one after another. However, basically they can only control one or two, at most two or three. There is not much except for more than three. Only Murong Xuan, Li Ling, and Gu Kai also controlled the five powerful masters as slaves, just like Murong Xuan. Murong Xuan inherited Murong Yu''s genes, and his soul was naturally very strong. Li Ling is the Eucharist of War, with a very powerful strength and a good soul. As for Gu Kai, this guy usually has a silly smile, but he has a heart of innocence. The speed of cultivation is even higher than that of Murong Xuan, Murong Yi and others, very terrifying. In addition to the four of them, Murong Yu''s two daughters, Murong Yan and Murong Lin, also controlled the four strong men on the holy list. They all inherited Murong Yu''s excellent genes, and they are naturally not bad. Moreover, over the years, with the accumulation of Murong Yu''s various treasures, all of them have rushed into the holy list and become strong in the holy list! In the end, when all the Saints of the Human Race Alliance controlled the Saints of the Saints, the number of Saints who were captured by Murong Yu actually got more than one hundred. This is because Murong Yu has too many holy list powerhouses, but there are relatively few holy list powerhouses in the Human Race Alliance. That''s why. However, from now on, there will be hundreds of more powerful Saints on the Human Race Alliance out of thin air, and their strength has skyrocketed! Sealed the remaining more than a hundred strong sacred list and lost all Hetu Luoshu. These people can also serve as slaves to Zhao Zhiqing''s five daughters who are in the headquarters of the Tiangang Mountain Human Race Alliance, and other sacred list powerhouses. "Don''t envy you, as long as you all enter the strongest rank, I will naturally reward you the strongest rank as slaves." Looking at the enviable people in the crowd, Murong Yu immediately smiled. "Holy Lord is mighty!" There was a thunderous cheers from the Terran League army. Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after watching it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 1770： Swire World Remember in one second, to provide you with high-speed text starting. Chapter 1770 Primordial World "You are only allowed to evacuate from the territories of the human race within three days, otherwise you will kill it!" Murong Yu pressed his hands together, and after the many saints of the Human Race Alliance stopped cheering, he looked at the army of the saints and the monsters. The voice was flat, but it contained supreme majesty. None of the saints and monsters suspected that Murong Yu was telling a joke. With Murong Yu''s current strength, if they slaughtered them, they would undoubtedly die. " As a result, everyone rushed away, and lased frantically toward their station. "Father, the saints and monsters slaughtered many of my human saints, did we just let them go?" At this moment, Murong Xuan and others came, and Murong Yi asked inexplicably. According to their thoughts, they started hunting down at this moment. It is best to slaughter this army completely. There was a flash of cold light in Murong Yu''s eyes, how could this blood debt be let go? Even if he agreed, Human Race would not agree. However, Murong Yu has his plan: "Let these people go, just to use their mouth to spread my strength. And, if they don''t retreat after three days, then it won''t be too late for us to do it again." Murong Yu looked into the distance with endless killing intent in his eyes. He knew that within three days, the army of the monster race and the saint race would not retreat. On the contrary, it is more likely to come back. "This not only demonstrates our benevolence and righteousness, but also highlights the ignorance of the opponent''s coach. By then, we will really massacre them, and public opinion is also responsible for the coach of the saints and monsters, not us." Murong Xuan said with a smile. Everyone was taken aback, and then reacted. Immediately, they surrounded Murong Yu and entered the resident of Tianluo Mountain. At this time, under the operation of Li Ling and others, Murong Yu returned and strongly suppressed and conquered hundreds of saint clan and monster clan powerhouses'' voices have been spread throughout the holy realm. The human race was naturally elated, all of them swelled their palms and felt that they had hope. But when the news spread to the saints and monsters, the morale of saints and monsters plummeted. After all, Murong Yu suppressed hundreds of strong men in the sacred list with one move. Such strength is really terrifying. In addition to the supreme powerhouse, who else is Murong Yu''s opponent? Especially after those who were present, Murong Yu became stronger and stronger. If the two armies were at war at this time, even if the armies of the saint race and the monster race were several times more than the human race army, they would not be an opponent of the human race at all. Because they have no morale at all. However, there are also some people in the human race who are terrified because of Murong Yu''s return. They are the powerhouses of the six holy places. These people closed the Holy Land as soon as they learned of the invasion of the Holy Race and the Monster Race. If Murong Yu defeated the army of Saint Race and Monster Race, he would definitely take action against them. With Murong Yu''s method, their orthodoxy might be destroyed directly this time. Zhenwu Temple. The current lord Feng Yong Zhiduan sat on the main seat. The controllers of the five sacred places such as Jiudingmen and Tiangangzong are sitting on both sides of the main hall. All of them looked gloomy and the atmosphere was dull. Although they have sealed off the Holy Land, they naturally have ways to get in and out and communicate with each other. Today they are gathered together because of Murong Yu. "Everyone, what do you think? Murong Yu is still not high in the rankings, but his strength is so strong. Is it possible to defeat the alliance of the Holy Race and the Monster Race?" Tiangang Sect Sect Master Shui Junhao glanced at the other five people before sinking. Said the voice. "Although Murong Yu is strong, but the Human Race Alliance does not have our sacred grounds as a backing, how can it resist the alliance of the Saints and the Monster Race? Murong Yu''s return only delayed the destruction of the Human Race." Bao Boming, the master of Jiudingmen Said with a sneer. "Bao Boming is right. How can Murong Yu turn the tide by himself? Once the powerhouses of the Saint Clan Monster Clan are angered and killed from the Chaos Layer, Murong Yu will definitely die. I think we still close the door. Yes. How does the life and death of the human race have to do with us?" Yuan Weiyi, the master of the Chongxiao faction, said with a sneer. Everyone was silent. Since the moment they closed the mountain gate, the life and death of the human race was not on their minds. They are different from Murong Yu, who has the world in his heart. Since everyone is a human race, Murong Yu feels that he has an obligation to keep the incense of the human race and not to destroy the human race. But these masters of the holy land do not think so. The human race''s ability to multiply is really too powerful, and the number of people is extremely large. Although their great sacred places are powerful, it is impossible to resist the invasion of the saints and human races. Even in the end, even their holy land may be able to catch up. auzw.com Therefore, they closed the mountain gate. As long as their holy land does not perish, the incense and orthodoxy of the human race will still exist. As long as a lot of time passes, the human race will reproduce a race as large as it is now. Therefore, they all chose to protect their holy land and some affiliated forces. As for more people, what does it matter to them? Even, to keep their sacred place''s subsidiary strength, they all feel that they have done their best to be benevolent. This is the face of the six holy places! "Once the Great Alliance of Human Race is annihilated, the armies of the Saint Race and the Monster Race will never let go of our six sacred places. Once Murong Yu wins, our six sacred places will definitely have no good results. The most hope now is that both of them can Stalemate. The palace owner of the Biluo Palace sneered, with a cold expression on his face. The other five nodded in sympathy, feeling that Bi Luo was right. "However, it is impossible for them to stand at each other. I think it is only a matter of time before the Human Race Alliance is wiped out. We must get through the Primordial World before they can decide the victory or defeat. Only in this way can we ensure that our six holy places will not suffer from the monster race. A nuisance with the saints." Feng Yongzhi, who had not spoken, finally spoke at this time. Hearing this, Bi Luo and others suddenly flashed a glimmer of light in their eyes. That ancient world was a small world that existed in the ancient times and was independent of the holy realm. It contains an extremely rich variety of natural treasures. However, the fierce beast inside is also extremely terrifying, and their six holy places can''t conquer that small world in a short time. " It was precisely because of the discovery of the Primordial World that their six holy places dared to close the gates and resist the human alliance, the holy race, and the monster race. Moreover, as far as they knew, the Primordial World was extremely large, and the heaven and earth vitality contained in it was even more advanced than the Holy Realm. Relocation of their six holy places will only benefit them but not harm them. In fact, those in control of them might even use the treasures of the Primordial World to break through the existing realm and impact the realm of supremacy! "Ok?" After the sky fell in the mountains, Murong Yu had time to rest after he had dealt with the matter. After this break, he began to deal with some of the previous news. Because of his retreat, all communications were closed. Therefore, even though he did not receive the news of his avatar. Only then did he receive the warning from the clone. And Murong Yu also learned that among the holy races, only the Dragon, Angel, and Demon races and several other races did not participate in the alliance of the holy race and the monster race. It was not surprising that the angels and demons did not participate in Murong Yu. It''s just that Murong Yu was surprised if he didn''t even participate in the Dragon Clan. However, this is what Murong Yu hopes for. It''s good if the Dragons don''t participate, otherwise they will inevitably face their opponents in the future. Murong Yu decided to let his clone control the dragon clan. As for the other races, Murong Yu had never heard of them before. But still remember their race. In the future when the Holy Realm is unified, just leave them alone. What surprised Murong Yu was that he learned something called the Primordial World from the slaves of the five holy places (the Zhenwu Temple had no slaves of Murong Yu). The six sacred sites are now being developed and attempted to conquer the Swire World. Once the Swire World is conquered, they will move in. Moreover, Swire World has a large number of natural treasures, countless. However, the slaves of Murong Yu didn''t know where the Primordial World was, much less how to get in and out. "The Primordial World? No wonder the Six Great Sacred Grounds are so perverse. Hmph, I will let you continue to develop the Primordial World. Then I will let you know what it means to be a wedding dress!" Murong Yu sneered. As far as he knows, his few strong slaves of the sacred list are fighting in the Primordial World. Although they didn''t know how to get in and out, Murong Yu could feel their existence. Being able to feel their presence means that Murong Yu can directly teleport over. At that time, after the Six Great Sacred Lands had conquered the Primordial World, Murong Yu would teleport it over and suppress Feng Yongzhi and others strongly. The blink of an eye in a day. During this day, the allied forces of the Yaozu and the Saints did not move much. As Murong Yu guessed, they did not retreat. Even on the second day, the Human Race Alliance even discovered that the saint race and the monster race army had overwhelming murderous aura killed from a distance. Then tens of billions of saint powerhouses arrayed in the plain in front of the Tianluo Mountain Range. Morale is like a rainbow! It''s no longer the same as before. At this time, the allied forces of the Saint Race and the Monster Race were murderous, their morale was high, and their combat power soared. In this regard, the Terran League felt quite weird. The only explanation is that a strong man from the coalition has come to take control. In fact, this is the case. The two figures are surrounded by hundreds of people, slowly stepping from behind the crowd. Wherever they went, the coalition forces voluntarily gave them a vacuum path. Headed by two people, two ruthless and powerful men with a frightening atmosphere. One of them was Murong Yu''s old acquaintance, Feng Cangqiong. However, Feng Cangqiong seemed to have improved his strength at this time. But the other person also made Murong Yu feel similar. Even more, there was an aura that made Murong Yu feel dangerous in his heart! Chapter 1771： Supreme! The soul stone! Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 1771 Supreme! Soul Calming Stone! That person seems to be Feng Qiankun! After being killed by Murong Yu, he disappeared. Murong Yu thought that this guy had completely died, but he didn''t expect that this guy would still have a chance of Nirvana. However, the aura in him at this time was even more terrifying than Feng Cangqiong, and it was much more terrifying. Originally, Feng Cangqiong was the ancestor of the Feng Clan, and Feng Qiankun was too daring to breathe in front of him. But today, they seem to be reversed. With a flattering smile on Feng Cangqiong''s face, he followed Feng Qiankun, and he did not dare to breathe. Murong Yu frowned slightly, he always felt the aura radiating from Feng Qiankun a bit strange. It looked like Feng Qiankun''s original breath, but it didn''t seem to be. Murong Yu once encountered that breath. And that breath made Murong Yu feel a strong sense of danger in his heart. In other words, at this time Feng Qiankun had the strength to threaten Murong Yu''s life. Murong Yu''s heart became dignified, and the holy list powerhouses of the Human Race Alliance also greeted him. In the end, Shuangyi stayed in the void across a long distance. "Murong Yu, you are finally back. Very good! Next year today will be the death anniversary of you and the Human Race Alliance." Feng Cangqiong took a step forward and looked at Murong Yu with a bitter expression. A cold voice came from his mouth, covering the world. Murong Yu shook his head helplessly, and took a step forward: "Only you? Feng Cangqiong, it''s not that I look down on you, you really can''t. Even if you are ten times stronger, you can''t kill me." Feng Cangqiong''s face immediately turned blood red, and his eyes flashed with incomparable resentment. The hatred for Murong Yu grew stronger. But Feng Cangqiong also knew that Murong Yu''s strength had once again improved. Now even if he had the "Feng Ling Nether Spear", he could not kill Murong Yu anymore. However, today''s protagonist is not him, but Feng Qiankun by his side. As long as Feng Qiankun is here, Murong Yu will undoubtedly die. So Feng Cangqiong snorted coldly: "Murong Yu, I don''t bother to talk nonsense with you, today you will definitely die!" Murong Yu snorted, his gaze flicked over Feng Cangqiong, and finally stayed on Feng Qiankun who was beside him. At the same time, his heart became more solemn. In terms of human race, he is the only one who has reached the top ten in the sacred list. If Feng Qiankun challenged him and entangled him, Feng Cangqiong would definitely kill him, bringing the saints of the saint race and the monster race to rush to shoot. By then, the Human Race Alliance must not be able to stop them. After all, Feng Cangqiong''s strength is much stronger than Li Ling and the others. Murong Xuan and the others weren''t Feng Cangqiong''s one-handed enemy at all. "Murong Yu, it''s been a long time." At this moment, Feng Qiankun took a step forward and looked at Murong Yu with a gloomy expression. Murong Yu was taken aback when he heard Feng Qiankun''s voice. Because this voice is not Feng Qiankun at all. However, this voice made Murong Yu feel quite familiar. "Why? Don''t you know me? You were chased by me and fleeing like crazy?" Feng Qiankun sneered. Suddenly, Murong Yu''s face suddenly changed: "Is it you?" As he blurted out, Murong Yu couldn''t help but hesitated. At the same time, he had already transmitted to the Murongxuan people behind him: "Wait for me to block this person and Feng Qiankun, you can escape from the Tianluo Mountains as far as possible, and you can escape as far as you can!" The complexion of Murongxuan and others changed drastically, even Murong Yu looked like this, so who exactly is Feng Qiankun? Is it supreme? "Yes, this person is supreme! But this person is not the supreme deity. It should be a strand of his soul or spirit attached to Feng Qiankun. Even so, this person''s strength is definitely no less than the first in the holy list. Ruthless and strong. There are even worse. I am most likely not an opponent." Before they could ask questions, Murong Yu seemed to know their questions were average and gave the answer directly. Supreme! Murongxuan, Li Ling and others were all messed up in the wind. This is supreme! Doesn''t it mean that this is the age when the supreme is not born? How did this supreme appear? No wonder the saints are so bold and brave, it turns out that there is supreme backing behind them. With supreme, where is the opponent of the human race? For a while, Murongxuan and others were very angry and sorrowful. The gap between the two sides is really too big, how can they resist it? "How dare you intervene in the war between ordinary saints?" After the initial shock, Murong Yu looked at Feng Qiankun coldly, his voice low and murderous. This person is an old acquaintance of Murong Yu. It is one of the three supreme ones in the Taikoo battlefield. When he was chasing Murong Yu, he didn''t almost kill Murong Yu. In the end, Murong Yu escaped back to the holy realm to escape the enemy''s pursuit. I just didn''t expect this guy to show up again today. Judging from his appearance, I am afraid that Murong Yu must be killed. Without waiting for the other party to answer, Murong Yu sneered and looked at Feng Cangqiong: "Feng Cangqiong, didn''t you get killed by them once? How do you cooperate with them now? Together with wolves? Even if I was killed, you left. Death is not far away." auzw.com Feng Cangqiong sneered again and again: "I don''t need you to care about my life and death. You should care more about your life and life now." Before the words fell, Feng Cangqiong looked at Feng Qiankun: "My lord, I want to fight and kill Murong Yu with my own hands!" Feng Qiankun nodded, so Feng Cangqiong stepped out, slowly pushing towards Murong Yu. "Remember what I said, and flee without looking back!" Murong Yu transmitted to Murong Xuan and the others again, and he had already greeted him. "Feng Cangqiong, I don''t know how many chances you have for your''Phoenix Nirvana''? If I kill you this time, will you be able to come back to life?" Murong Yu had already sacrificed the Xuanyuan sword and grabbed it. Up in the hands. boom! An aura that was stronger than before burst out from him, rushing straight into the sky! The aura that is comparable to the second strongest in the holy list is overwhelming and sweeping toward the phoenix sky like a torrent, wanting to suppress it. Feng Cangqiong laughed loudly: "Murong Yu, do you think you still have a chance to kill me?" As he spoke, Feng Cangqiong''s aura exploded fiercely. Under the blessing of "Feng Ling Nether Spear", his strength skyrocketed, and in an instant he reached the point where he was comparable to Dongmen Lixuan, the third on the holy list. But there is still a big gap with Murong Yu. If he still had this strength, he would naturally not be Murong Yu''s opponent. It might even be killed by Murong Yu again. It''s just that Feng Cangqiong dared to challenge Murong Yu, it was impossible to have only this means. "Soul Calming Stone, suppress all souls!" At the same time that a terrifying aura erupted, Feng Cangqiong yelled violently and raised his big hand. He sacrificed a brick-like object. This unidentified object is like a brick, and it looks like a rectangular parallelepiped. But after being sacrificed by Feng Cangqiong, he rose up against the wind and instantly grew up to the size of a hill, suspended above Murong Yu''s head, emitting a halo. An inexplicable force spread out even more, quickly dissipating in all directions with the soul calming stone as the center. what At this moment, the few powerful saints behind Murong Yu suddenly felt that their souls seemed to be torn apart. The sudden pain was even more so that some of them couldn''t help screaming. Ahhhhh... In addition, behind Murong Yu, more powerful men from the Human Race and many powerful men from the Saint Race and Demon Race screamed. Without exception, their souls seemed to be torn apart. Huh... So everyone violently retreated without hesitation, and stayed away from here. They found that the farther away from the soul calming stone, the weaker their soul pain. However, they still found that their souls seemed to be imprisoned, suppressed in the soul space and unable to move. They are like this, and Murong Yu, who bears the brunt, is even worse. However, Murong Yu is a soul saint, and his soul is extremely terrifying. Although most of the power of the Soul Calming Stone was suppressed towards her, Murong Yu''s soul was not suppressed. However, even so, his soul is still struggling to suppress the tragedy, which has a huge impact on his strength. "Holy Lord, be careful, this soul-suppressing stone has the ability to kill souls. Once your soul is suppressed, Feng Cangqiong can easily kill your soul." When Murong Yu looked at the soul-suppression stone, He Tu''s voice sounded in his mind. Murong Yu was taken aback, and as soon as his thoughts moved, his soul rioted, and a wave of terrifying soul power erupted against the soul calming stone. "Ok?" It was discovered that Murong Yu was able to fight against the power of the soul calming stone and avoid suppression. This made Feng Cangqiong very surprised. kill! However, Feng Cangqiong was only surprised for a moment, and the next moment he held a Feng Ling Nether Spear at Murong Yu and attacked him. As long as Murong Yu is cloned, he will not be able to fight the soul calming stone with all his strength. Then his soul will be suppressed. At that time, would he not let Feng Cangqiong slaughter him? "Holy Lord, Feng Cangqiong shouldn''t fully control the soul calming stone. You''d better capture this soul calming stone. Once you merge the soul calming stone, then your soul power will skyrocket and you will have the ability to calm the soul. , Your soul has the dual abilities of swallowing and calming souls. It is extremely terrifying." At this time, He Tu''s voice resounded in Murong Yu''s mind again. Murong Yu''s heart moved, and he glanced at the soul calming stone, and he started to care about it. Dealing with Feng Qiankun who was possessed by the Supreme, to be honest, Murong Yu didn''t have a trace of assurance. But if the Soul Calming Stone is snatched and refining and fused, then Murong Yu''s soul power will skyrocket. It might be possible to kill the wisp of soul attached to Feng Qiankun by the supreme. And Murong Yu had only one chance to seize the soul stone. A chance to kill Feng Cangqiang in one blow! Otherwise, if Feng Cangqiong reacted, or the supreme one reacted, Murong Yu would have no chance. Chapter 1772： Kill the phoenix sky again Chapter 1772 Killing the Phoenix Sky Again boom! Between the lightning and the fire, Murong Yu and Feng Cangqiong had already blasted the ruins. After the loud noise, Feng Cangqiong and Murong Yu were shocked by the terrible shock wave. It''s just that Murong Yu was shocked only a few dozen miles away, while Feng Cangqiang was shocked to appear thousands of miles away. Set a verdict on top of one another! This was because Murong Yu didn''t use all his strength, nor did he use the origin of the holy realm. Otherwise, Feng Cangqiong''s defeat would be even more ugly. However, Murong Yu is still not sure that he will kill Feng Cangqiong with a single blow, otherwise he will never show mercy. Humph! Feng Cangqiong''s face flushed, and with a cold snort, he smashed a large void under his feet in one step, and then he held his spear and killed him again. In this process, he even controlled the soul calming stone to burst out a more terrifying coercion, violently suppressing Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s face paled for a moment, although he recovered soon. But all this has been seen by Feng Cangqiong. Therefore, Feng Cangqiong rushed over with confidence. boom! boom! boom! Without fear, Murong Yu rushed forward and fought Feng Cangqiong. At the beginning, Murong Yu still had the upper hand. However, as time passed, Murong Yu gradually lost to Feng Cangqiang. In the eyes of outsiders, it was because of the soul calming stone that Murong Yu lost to Feng Cangqiong. Feng Cangqiang, even the supreme who possessed Feng Qiankun thought so. However, even though Murong Yu lost to Feng Cangqiong, he was not defeated. Still furiously fighting with Feng Cangqiong. Occasionally a great sacred art blasted out to knock Feng Cangqi back. During this process, Murong Yu always observed Feng Cangqiong, especially Feng Qiankun''s reaction. He found that at the beginning, Feng Qiankun was still watching him constantly. But as he fell to the wind without any flaws, his attention finally gradually disappeared from him, leaving only the last trace of monitoring Murong Yu. As for Feng Cangqiong? Murong Yu never put him in his eyes. At the same time, Murong Xuan and Li Lingnai behind Murong Yu, the Saint Sect''s army, slowly retreated without a trace. At this time, he had retreated far from the battlefield and entered the Tianluo Mountain Range. The fierce battle continued, and Feng Cangqiong became more and more excited. Because he felt that Murong Yu was about to be killed by himself. However, what made him a little depressed was that he was about to kill Murong Yu. But Murong Yu accidentally avoided his attack. "It''s this time!" Murong Yu has been observing Feng Qiankun. At this moment, Feng Qiankun''s attention completely disappeared from him. At this moment, Murong Yu screamed fiercely in his heart, and burst out the strongest attack. For the first time, Murong Yu used the power of the Holy Realm''s origin, shrouded a whole area of ??the world, and formed a domain of his own. In the field, Murong Yu is the master. Therefore, at the moment the domain was formed, Feng Cangqiong''s heart was enveloped by an extremely strong breath of death. In shock, Feng Cangqiong didn''t even have time to react, and immediately retreated violently. This is the response of the strong. It''s just that everything is too late. The moment the domain was formed, the ending of Feng Cangqiang was already doomed-death! The moment Feng Cangqiong wanted to escape, Murong Yu had already appeared in front of him. At the same time, Murong Yu''s big hand had already burst into the sky, and he grabbed Feng Cangqiong''s body. "dead!" Murong Yu shouted violently! Terrible power gushes out from his palm. Just hearing a "bang" sound, Feng Cangqiong''s body and even his soul were directly shattered by Murong Yu. Shocked to pieces. Murong Yu knew that Feng Cangqiong was bound to die. But if he still has a chance to resurrect, Murong Yu doesn''t have time to check. For the first time, he reached out another big hand, and was about to grab the soul calming stone that was flying away. laugh! Since the last time Feng Cangqiong was killed, the "Fengling Nether Spear" pierced the sky and fleeing into the distance. Last time Murong Yu had no realm, so he was escaped by "Feng Ling Nether Spear". Not this time. At the moment of a thought, this Feng Clan''s current strongest supreme weapon was directly imprisoned in the void. He was immediately caught by Murong Yu, and after being sealed, he was thrown away in the Hetu Luoshu. Roar! auzw.com All this happened between the sparks of lightning, and the speed was extremely fast. But the person possessed by Feng Qiankun is worthy of being a supreme-level powerhouse. It was the first to react. I saw him roar first. Suddenly, an extremely terrifying breath burst out from him. Then centered on his body, it swept like tides in all directions. Wherever he went, large swaths of the void shattered. Even Murong Yu''s domain couldn''t resist, and the blockbuster burst into pieces. What a terrifying strength! Murong Yu was astonished, and had already swallowed the soul calming stone. It was lost in the "Chaos Furnace" and began refining! At the same time, he even mobilized the absolute power in the domain, transformed into a huge battle knife with terrifying power, and slashed at Feng Qiankun. Feng Qiankun was very furious, and he roared again, and as soon as he grabbed it, he grabbed the sword that Murong Yu condensed. With a loud "bang", that huge and terrifying sword was directly squeezed by Feng Qiankun. However, Feng Qiankun''s big hands were also shattered. At this moment, Feng Qiankun had already crushed the sky and volleyed towards Murong Yu. Want to kill Murong Yu. Murong Yu seized the time to refine the soul calming stone, and generally once again condensed the power of the Holy Realm''s origin to collapse Xiangfeng Qiankun. At the same time, his space rules, time rules, and the great sacred art of the heavenly kings and other great sacred art burst out, and the overwhelming bombardment to Feng Qiankun. However, what shocked Murong Yu was that although this product was just a ray of soul. But the power that broke out was extremely terrifying. Without exception, Murong Yu''s attacks were broken. However, Feng Qiankun didn''t have time to attack Murong Yu with more attacks. However, in this short period of time, he had already approached Murong Yu. If you continue to approach Murong Yu, Murong Yu will undoubtedly die. "Murong Yu, your strength is still low, and you can''t use all the powers of the original power. At this stage, you are not the opponent of that guy at all. Unless he raises another level or you refine more original power... you still Go back quickly." Murong Yu was still fighting the phoenix universe, but the slightly old voice of the origin of the holy realm sounded in Murong Yu''s ears. As for Hetu them? Murong Yu had long been advised to retreat, but was ignored by Murong Yu. "You guard the Tianluo Mountains for me, and I will lead Feng Qiankun away. Remember, even if my soul jade slip is broken, don''t believe that I have fallen!" Murong Yu transmitted to Li Ling and the others, and then he turned around. Shattered the void, and flew away towards the distance. "Where to escape!" Seeing Murong Yu escaped, Feng Qiankun was furious. This is the second time. If Murong Yu escapes again this time, where does he have the face to stray in the Holy Realm? So he unfolded his figure, turned into a streamer, and chased Murong Yu. After a short while, the two disappeared in place. If everyone hadn''t clearly seen the battle between the two and the fragmented world that was shaken by their battle, they would even think it was an illusion. "What should we do now?" After Murong Yu and Feng Qiankun left, the Human Race Alliance and the Saint Race and Monster Race armies didn''t know what to do. Feng Cangqiong was killed. And their strongest man also chased Murong Yu, now the coalition has no leader, what should they do? Will it continue to attack the Human League or just retreat? The Human Race Alliance on the other side also hesitated. Do you take the opportunity to send troops to defeat the Saint Clan and Monster Clan coalition forces or follow Murong Yu''s orders to guard the Tianluo Mountain Range? If you send troops, although the two strongest coalition forces are gone, there is no guarantee that they will be able to win. After all, there are still many strong players in the Allied Forces. Once the fight is up, the outcome is still a problem. Suddenly, both sides hesitated and did not dare to move rashly. But in the end, it was the Saint Race and Monster Race coalition forces that made the decision first and withdrew their troops. And the Human Race Alliance did not send troops to hunt down. The unusually violent fighting just disappeared. Now only Murong Yu and Feng Qiankun are left. Once they have decided the victory or defeat, then it is time for the Human Race Alliance and the Saint Race and Monster Race coalition forces to decide the victory or defeat. So, Shuangyi immediately dispatched scouts to investigate the situation of Murong Yu and Feng Qiankun. At this moment, where are the two of them? Murong Yu unfolded the strongest speed, constantly shuttled in the endless time and space of the holy realm. However, Feng Qiankun followed him, reluctantly hunting down. However, what made Feng Qiankun annoyed was that although his speed was fast, it was about the same as Murong Yu''s speed. It was impossible to narrow the distance with Murong Yu at all. This also made Murong Yu a little sad, the soul of the supreme being so powerful, let alone their deity? However, this is also the reason why Murong Yu didn''t try his best to escape. At this time he was refining the soul calming stone. After refining in the "Chaos Furnace", Murong Yu had already cleared away the divine mind remaining in the Phoenix Sky. At this time, the soul calming stone had been thrown into the endless sea of ??souls by Murong Yu, and he started to fuse the soul calming stone with the huge and incomparable soul power. However, the soul calming stone did not know what level of treasure it was, and for a while, Murong Yu was unable to fuse and refine it. Murong Yu knew that it must be a long-term affair to merge and refine the soul stone. But he didn''t dare to let Feng Qiankun leave. Otherwise, what would happen to Feng Qiankun, who was so embarrassed and furious, that he went back and destroyed the Human Race Alliance and the Saint Race? Therefore, Murong Yu didn''t dare to get rid of the phoenix universe at all. Chapter 1773： Slash the supreme soul Chapter 1773 Slaying the Supreme Soul Feng Qiankun was also very angry, chasing Murong Yu without letting go. In fact, as a supreme, Feng Qiankun''s purpose is not in the Human Race Alliance. After all, he is a powerhouse at the supreme level. With his strength, if he unifies the Holy Realm or destroys any one of the 10,000 tribes in the Holy Realm, it would be just a breeze. Even his strength is a low-ranking existence in the supreme. However, in the age when the supreme is not born, the strong in the holy list can rule the roost, let alone he is a supreme strong? Therefore, his only goal is Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s behavior in the Taigu battlefield had already angered the opponent. Later, he chased Murong Yu but he couldn''t kill Murong Yu. Because of this incident, he was teased every day by two other brothers who were also supreme, which made him very angry. Of course, he was not angry with the two brothers, if it were him, he would laugh at the other. He hates Murong Yu. [Please enter "rsw."] However, Murong Yu is a god, and his deity cannot appear directly in the holy realm. If he was just a soul or divine mind, it would not last long. Therefore, he found Feng Cangqiang, who had also entered the Primordial Battlefield before and was killed by them once, and wanted to control Feng Cangqiang''s body. As a generation of heroes, Feng Cangqiong certainly disagrees with his ideas. Who knows if he can be free after being controlled? However, Feng Cangqiong was unwilling to lose this super power. Because he also wanted to kill Murong Yu, but not once was successful. He wanted to use this person''s strength to kill Murong Yu and even unify the Holy Realm. Therefore, he suggested that this supreme soul control Feng Qiankun''s body. There was no need to seize the house at all, and when Feng Qiankun knew about it, he agreed without hesitation. Because he also wanted to kill Murong Yu, but he was killed by Murong Yu in the first place. However, Murong Yu''s strength is getting stronger and stronger, and it is increasingly impossible for him to kill Murong Yu. Therefore, after knowing that this supreme could kill Murong Yu, he agreed. As long as Murong Yu is killed, although it is not his own soul that controls the initiative, after all, it is also his own physical body to shoot, and it is considered to be his own shot! "Murong Yu, I will kill you this time when you go to heaven and earth, you will have no escape!" Feng Qiankun''s furious voice shattered hundreds of millions of time and space and passed it over. But Murong Yu didn''t respond at all, just constantly flying ahead. At this time, he did not have extra time to pay attention to Feng Qiankun. In fact, Murong Yu only had one-tenth of his mind to control his body to fly forward continuously. But the remaining nine-tenths of his soul is concentrating on refining and fusing the soul stone. Murong Yu was originally in the Tianluo Mountains, in the territory of the human race. But his speed was extremely fast, and it didn''t take long before he rushed out of the territory of the human race and entered the territory of the demon race. The base of the saints of the demon race is actually larger than that of the human race. Therefore, their territory is much larger than the human race. This is the first time Murong Yu has entered the territory of the Monster Race after he ascended to the Holy Realm. Because of the surprises between the monster race and the human race, the monster race has a unique style. But Murong Yu didn''t have time to stay, but kept flying forward without stopping. As for Feng Qiankun, he was constantly chasing after Murong Yu, but he was unable to narrow the distance between him and Murong Yu. And as time passed, Feng Qiankun became more and more irritable. The frequency of attacks is getting stronger. Originally, he was only attacking Murong Yu. But in the end, his attack range grew wider and wider. Wherever he passed, the sky was shattered and the mountain was razed. Some unlucky monster clan powerhouses have been hit by the fish before they even reacted, and have died violently. Although the monsters are now invading the human race with the army of the saints, in principle, these ordinary monsters are also Murong Yu''s enemies. However, these monster races are just ordinary saints after all, and the culprits are only those high-level people. Murong Yu was also unwilling to let many innocent monsters die or injured because of her own sake. Therefore, in the end, he chose those no man''s land to fly by. But even so, there was still an innocent demon clan who lost their lives in Feng Qiankun''s hands. These were completely unavoidable, and Murong Yu was helpless. Unless he refining and fusing the soul stone. After the monster race, Murong Yu rushed into the territory of the holy race. The saints are called ten thousand races, but in fact there are not only ten thousand races, but more. Therefore, the territory of the saints is also the most extensive. Occupies 90% of the area of ??the Holy Realm. And the combined territory of the human race and the monster race is only one-tenth. But even so, the holy race still wants to drive the human race and the monster race out of the holy realm! The escape continued, and the two still chased and fled. However, the sacred realm was so big, except for those areas that were too far away and unknown, Murong Yu passed through many places. However, in order not to harm people innocently. Murong Yu was only in the holy race and the demon race to turn around and ran away with Feng Qiankun in a circle. This made Feng Qiankun even more furious and irritable. In the end, he deliberately vented his anger wherever he went. As a result, deaths and injuries skyrocketed. In this regard, Murong Yu felt how wise his decision-making was. After all, the dead and injured are all from the Monster Race and the Saint Race, and none of them are from the Human Race. On the other side, because of the departure of Murong Yu and Feng Qiankun, the Human Race Alliance and the Saint Race and Monster Race allied forces also confronted again. Neither side rushed to make a move, they were all waiting for news from Murong Yu and Feng Qiankun. auzw.com Because even if they decide the outcome now, it has no effect. Because once Feng Qiankun and Murong Yu decide the outcome, they will be easily eliminated. Now they are just a waste of time. The Six Holy Lands are still working hard to develop the Swire World, and the progress is extremely gratifying. A large number of heaven, material and earth treasures were collected by them, enhancing their treasure house of the six sacred places. The Chaos Layer is still calm, and many people are concerned about the movements of the Holy Realm. But no one dared to move around. Because that is a rule jointly made by the most powerful forces in the Chaos Layer. If anyone dares to violate it, they will be conquered by those major forces. In the Holy Realm, besides the Supreme and the Lord, who can resist those big forces? no one! Time passed by, and it was half a year in a flash. this day. "Hahaha..." Murong Yu, who was being madly chased by Feng Qiankun, stopped abruptly, and then looked up to the sky and laughed wildly. Seeing Murong Yu suddenly stupid, Feng Qiankun was taken aback, but he quickly reacted. Without saying anything, it shattered the void, bursting out the strongest attack and violently blasting towards Murong Yu. But this time Murong Yu didn''t continue to run away, nor did he avoid it. Instead, he turned and rushed towards Feng Qiankun. Upon seeing this, Feng Qiankun was immediately overjoyed. "Feng Qiankun, you have worked hard to chase after me. Now I will solve you!" As he spoke, Murong Yu also displayed the great sacred technique, smashing to Feng Qiankun. At this moment, Feng Qiankun clearly felt a terrifying coercion from the sky, directly suppressing his soul. At this moment, Feng Qiankun''s soul seemed to be trapped in a quagmire, struggling to move forward. Even when the invisible coercion became stronger and stronger, the soul controlling Feng Qiankun was not only unable to move. Even the suppressed desire rushed out of Feng Qiankun''s soul. Calm down! Feng Qiankun''s face changed abruptly, and he roared. At the same time, he violently retreated backwards with a sharp turn, then spread out and flew towards the distance. Fleeing without a fight. "He actually refined the soul-suppressing stone!" Feng Qiankun was shocked. He has a very deep understanding of the soul calming stone. Because Feng Cangqiong''s soul calming stone was given by him. The reason why Feng Cangqiong was able to control the soul calming stone was because of his help, and it took a lot of time to let Feng Cangqiong control a little bit and exert a little ability. But Murong Yu relied on his own strength to integrate power in half a year? The reason for thinking so was because he discovered that the ability to calm souls was ten times more powerful than when Feng Cangqiong was in control. In fact, what Feng Qiankun didn''t know was that Murong Yu was able to refine and integrate the soul calming stone so quickly, there were many reasons for that. With the help of the origin of the holy world, the help of Hetu, as well as the fact that he was originally a soul saint, and that he had previously merged with the Soul Eater, and other reasons, he integrated the Soul Calming Stone so quickly. "Holy Soul Slash!" As Feng Qiankun retreated, Murong Yu''s speed was also raised to the limit. In an instant, he had narrowed the distance between Feng Qiankun and appeared beside him. At the same time, one of his soul attacks has killed the past! Feng Qiankun''s soul is not his originally, the most fearful is the soul attack. The addition of Murong Yu''s soul has already made the supreme soul controlling Feng Qiankun almost three-dimensional. puff! After a muffled sound, the strand of supreme soul that controlled Feng Qiankun was chopped to pieces by Murong Yu. At this moment, Feng Qiankun''s suppressed soul woke up abruptly and took control of his body. However, before he could react, Murong Yu''s soul attack had already been killed. As a result, the tragedy of Feng Qiankun was once again obliterated by Murong Yu, and the dead could no longer die. "Murong Yu, I will come back! You will die in my hands!" A loud roar of incomparable anger came from the horizon, containing unshakable hatred. It was clearly the roar from the supreme deity. Even this voice covered most of the Holy Realm''s space, making it clear to countless people. In response, Murong Yu just sneered. Now it''s just interest, and in the future, he will even get back the profits! Applying the words of the supreme, one day Murong Yu will kill the supreme by himself. Moreover, Murong Yu still firmly believes that that day is definitely not far away. ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 1774： Slaughter! Regain lost ground! Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 1774 Slaughter! Regain lost ground! Feng Qiankun was beheaded! ? When the supreme who possessed Feng Qiankun uttered an angry roar, almost everyone in the holy realm heard it. Plus the cruel words left by the supreme. Now they all know the outline of the matter. Murong Yu was victorious, beheading the strongest of the Monster Race and Saint Race Allied Forces. Or, for the human race, Feng Qiankun''s identity is not very clear, and few people know that Feng Qiankun is possessed by the master. But the saint race and the monster race are different. Since Murong Yu instantly suppressed and controlled hundreds of them on the sacred list, in order to stabilize the military and improve morale, Feng Cangqiong deliberately leaked the news that Feng Qiankun was possessed by the Supreme. It is precisely because of this that the monsters and the saint army did not collapse and did not retreat. On the contrary, it was even more murderous to cover up and kill, wanting to annihilate the human race. At this time, they were all horrified. Even Supreme is not Murong Yu''s opponent, who else is his opponent in this holy realm? Although the supreme is just a ray of remnant soul, it has not been able to exert the real supreme power, but it is also the supreme after all, even stronger than the strong one in the holy list! Murong Yu is invincible! This idea spread among the demon race and holy race coalition forces for a while. Immediately, everyone was horrified. I was afraid that Murong Yu would come back and kill them. If you dare to fight against such a person, isn''t this looking for death? The army was in disarray, and the alliance of the saint race and the demon race was about to be defeated. At this time, the Human Race Alliance was also preparing to attack the Allied Forces of Ten Thousand Races. This is the best opportunity! Even their Human Race Alliance might unify the Holy Realm, and Murong Yu became the co-lord of the entire Holy Realm! boom! At this moment, a black shadow shot down fiercely from the sky, and then fell fiercely in front of the Demon Race and Saint Race coalition forces. At the same time, an indifferent voice came from a distance: "Feng Qiankun has been beheaded by me. The supreme soul possessed by him has also been killed by me! The saints and monsters will not surrender. When will you stay?" The sound was mighty and mighty, like a billowing torrent, it dissipated in the Tianluo Mountain Range, and then spread to all directions, covering one-ninth of the holy realm. Suddenly, all the lives in this one-ninth area were horrified. Only then did they know that Feng Qiankun of the Feng clan was possessed by the Supreme. But what shocked them was that Murong Yu was able to kill the Supreme! Although it is just a ray of soul. boom At this moment, the coalition forces that were already close to defeat were finally completely defeated. In an instant, as if a tree fell and scattered, the coalition forces quickly escaped in all directions. Regardless of how the high-level coalition forces restrain themselves, they will always be invalid. These people just know that if they don''t run for their lives at this time, they might stay here forever. kill! Just as the coalition forces were defeated, a terrible roar broke out from the Human Race Alliance. At the same time, hundreds of figures slammed into the sky from the depths of the Tianluo Mountain Range, then smashed into the void, turned into streamers, and slaughtered towards the coalition forces. In the middle of the road, these people have already unleashed a wave of terrifying power, like a squally storm [please enter "rsw."], strangling the allied soldiers who escaped. what Those who rushed out for the first time were all the saint list powerhouses of the Human Race Alliance in the Skyfall Mountains. The attack they made was their strongest attack. These attacks fell among the coalition forces, except for those who are also strong in the holy list, who can resist their attacks? It was like mowing the grass. In just an instant, a large number of soldiers in the coalition were torn apart by these terrible attacks. And this is just the beginning of the Terran Alliance''s counterattack. Following these strong Saints, the troops of the Human Race Alliance are also dispatched. Only saw groups of disciplined and orderly troops flew out from the Tianluo Mountains quickly, violently culling the defeated coalition forces. Generally, morale is like a rainbow, nourishing energy and recharging. Morale was low on one side, and the army was defeated like a mountain. The two are not on the same level at all. As a result, the soldiers of the coalition forces were quickly strangled, as if cutting grass. In a short time, a large number of coalition soldiers were killed. auzw.com While the Human Race Alliance launched a major counterattack, amidst the Skyfall Mountains, temporary teleportation formations were quickly established successfully. Then, a strong individual from the big alliance of personal races teleported from all directions to the Tianluo Mountain Range, and then joined the army of chasing and killing allied forces. This is the entire power of Human Race. All the forces have joined the army of chasing and killing allied forces. There are more and more powerful humans, and their equipment is getting better and better. On the other hand, there are fewer and fewer powerhouses in the coalition. At the beginning, the strong men of the Allied Forces still stubbornly resisted. But after Murong Yu slapped dozens of them to death, these strong men in the sacred list were all scared, and escaped faster than ordinary people. As a result, the coalition defeated faster. And the later, the fewer soldiers in the coalition. Under such a vicious circle, in the end there were not even many people left in the coalition. It took almost a thousand years for the saint and monster army to capture 90% of the territories of the human race. However, it took less than a month for the Terran Alliance to regain these territories. It took less than a month to conquer all the territory. Moreover, in addition to some powerful saints and particularly powerful saints, the saints of the saints and monsters who invaded the human race were almost all beheaded this time! Of course, Murong Yu did not kill these people. Otherwise, even those who are strong in the sacred list can''t escape. But Murong Yu did not stop the human soldiers from slaughtering the coalition soldiers. He knew this could not be stopped. After all, how many human saints were slaughtered by the alliance of the saint race and the monster race when they invaded the human race? How much wealth did they occupy? Murong Yu must ask them to hunt down, even massacre. Otherwise, the human race will resent his leader. Once the people resented him, Murong Yu would no longer have any prestige. Want to unify the Holy Realm? That is dreaming. But like this without stopping, Murong Yu''s prestige is increasing day by day! In the end, he has become a God-level existence of the entire human race. The prestige of Murong Yu, even Zhenwu Supreme and Wushuang Supreme, is far inferior. After all, it was Murong Yu who turned the tide, and it was Murong Yu who saved the entire human race! But the two supreme Zhenwu and Wushuang did not even appear when the human race was about to perish. Fortunately, Wushuang Supreme, she didn''t show up, but at least Wushuang Palace had worked hard, and she suffered heavy losses because of this incident. But the Zhenwu Temple not only did not send troops, on the contrary, even the mountain gate was closed. This is an act that makes most human races shameless. And Zhenwu Supreme''s prestige has plummeted, and there is even no prestige at all. Now, even if Zhenwu Supreme stood in front of everyone, everyone would not have the slightest respect for him. If Zhenwu Supreme knew that the supreme prestige he had accumulated for countless years was defeated overnight by Feng Yongzhi, would he spurt blood? "Leader, we strongly recommend sending troops immediately to conquer the holy race and the monster race, and unify the holy world!" In Tiangang Mountain, in the Great Hall of the Human Race, countless core high-level people of the Human Race have gathered here. All of them looked at Murong Yu with admiring eyes. In the original Human Race Alliance, except for a small number of people who have a sense of belonging to the Human Race Alliance, the other people who submit to the Human Race Alliance only submit to the strength of the Human Race. But now all people have a strong sense of belonging. All of them regard themselves as a member of the Human Race Alliance! This is the only benefit of the war. Although many people were killed and injured, it can enhance the cohesion of a force! Because the allied forces of the saint race and the monster race are elite soldiers of the two races. After these soldiers were slaughtered clean, the strength of the saints and monsters dropped drastically. Of course, their top-level strength has not received much influence. After all, those people are still in the Chaos Layer. As long as these people come down, those who died from the Saint Race and Monster Race are just ordinary Saints, and they don''t actually have much influence. But now, these core high-level people of the Human Race Alliance are all suggesting that Murong Yu unify the Holy Realm. Because they feel that now is definitely the best opportunity. However, their suggestion was immediately rejected by Murong Yu. Because, just after he recovered the land lost by the human race and slaughtered the coalition forces almost completely, he received news from Xin Junhua. Many saints of the saint race and monster race have come down one after another and returned to the holy realm. Originally, the agreement between the great forces in the Holy Realm was only for the previous war. That war was already over when Murong Yu regained the lost ground and almost slaughtered the allied forces of the Saint Race and the Monster Race. After all, Murong Yu did not continue to send troops, and the Saint Race and Monster Race did not immediately send troops to avenge. After these people returned to the holy realm, the strength of the holy race and the demon race had skyrocketed. If they tried to conquer them with the current strength of the human race alliance, they would only suffer heavy losses in the end. Not to mention the unification of the Holy Realm, they may even be destroyed. Murong Yu didn''t analyze these carefully for them, only that he had his own plan. This makes these core executives very puzzled, but they can''t do anything about it. Now Murong Yu''s words are saying nothing, even if they are a little dissatisfied, they still feel that Murong Yu''s decision is correct. In fact, Murong Yu didn''t want to unify the Holy Realm, he was just waiting for time. Because just recently, the six holy places are about to conquer the ancient world. He is ready to seize this ancient world! The so-called fight against foreigners must first settle inside, he will only start to unify the holy realm after the human race is truly unified. After all, he didn''t want to have a fire in his backyard when he was unifying the Holy Realm. After being stabbed a few times by the Zhenwu Temple and the others, Murong Yu would be very hurt by then! Chapter 1776： Suppression of the Imperial Palace Chapter 1776 Suppression Of The Imperial Palace Huh! The realm formed by the power of the holy realm directly enveloped the entire hall. At this moment, except for those on Murong Yu''s side, Yang Mao and others had a strong and dangerous aura in their hearts. Suddenly, their expressions changed abruptly. However, just as they changed color, an inexplicable force was quickly suppressed. As a result, they were horrified to find that their power was being quickly suppressed. In just a moment, their power was suppressed, and they could only display 50% of their usual strength. And their strength is still declining rapidly. In Murong Yu''s domain, Murong Yu is the master. He can do anything with just a thought. Suppressing their strength is just the most normal thing. kill! At the first moment, Yang Mao reacted. He roared, his figure swayed and he ran straight into Murong Yu. He could tell at a glance that all this was due to Murong Yu''s relationship. boom! Murong Yu didn''t do anything at all, but with a wave of his hand, Yang Mao vomited blood and retreated violently. It wasn''t Murong Yu''s opponent at all. "Everyone suppressed me." Murong Yu was also angry. These ignorant holy list powerhouses have successfully angered him. Therefore, he acted mercilessly and slapped it out. puff! puff! puff! Suddenly, Yang Mao and others were shot with blood sprayed by Murong Yu, and the whole person was shot deep underground. Then, Murong Yu continued to take action, sealing all their power. Seeing that hundreds of people of him were unbearable, Yang Mao sprayed out a big mouthful of blood. This is because of the eagerness. Originally, he wanted to control the Human Race Alliance with great ambition, and then unify the Holy Realm. But he didn''t expect that there was such a big gap between the strength of him and Murong Yu. "Murong Yu, I am the Young Palace Master of the Imperial Palace! They are all disciples of my Imperial Palace. How dare you capture us? You are dead! Let us know and let us go, otherwise our Imperial Palace will definitely be Tell your entire Human Race Alliance to disappear overnight!" Yang Mao looked at Murong Yu and said inwardly. "Little bastard, if your imperial palace is like a trash like you, I can kill you tens of thousands of times." Li Ling took a step forward and gave Yang Mao''s head, whose power was sealed, with one foot. Stepped on the ground. Then there came a 360-degree circle on the spot, and finally stepped Yang Mao''s entire head under the ground. "Little bastard, you are dead!" This is the shame of being naked! Yang Mao was blown up with anger and roared frantically. It''s just that his roar is not only useless, but also makes Li Ling increase his strength, stepping on him to death. "Cool!" The strength has long seen these two products upset. Now he stepped on this guy, and he felt refreshed. Then, he suggested Murong Xuan to come up and take a refreshing... As a result, a dozen people on Murong Yu''s side except Murong Yu, everyone else came up and stepped on Yang Spear. what Yang Mao roared in grief and indignation, and finally turned his eyes, and he went into a coma directly. This is the tenth time he has been in a coma. Li Ling and the others did not play secretly, they just stomped on it. The reason why Yang Mao passed out in a coma was entirely because of their humiliating relationship. "You are dead! We have made an agreement with the palace lord before we came. If we don''t go back within three days, they will lead the army of the strong men of the holy list to kill, and your human alliance will definitely die." Yang Mao''s one. His subordinates laughed wildly and ferociously. However, soon his mad laughter suddenly stopped. Because he has been stepped on the ground by Gu Kai''s big foot: "I don''t know what is so-called, remember your identity! Even if our Human Race Alliance is really inferior to the Imperial Palace, you must die before us. Let''s talk about it. , What do you think your bird imperial palace is very sharp? It''s okay if they don''t come, if they come, we will kill them directly. Gu Kai said quite domineering. And Yang Mao''s subordinates were silent for a while. Yes, they will definitely die first. What''s so happy about this? However, they still have some disdain. Although the Human Race Alliance is powerful, it can still be stronger than the Imperial Palace? It should be noted that Huangji Palace is one of the ten major forces in the Chaos Layer. "Okay." After Murong Yu waved his hand to retreat from the crowd, he controlled the souls of these hundreds of powerful saints, turning them into Murong Yu''s slaves. auzw.com No way, the souls of Murongxuan, Zhao Zhiqing and others are not strong enough to control more holy list powerhouses. Then Murong Yu could only do it himself. So far, Shengzong''s holy list powerhouse has exceeded a thousand! Counting Murong Yu and other holy ranking powerhouses, the holy ranking powerhouse of the holy sect has reached 1,500! In other words, the number of Saint Sect''s holy list powerhouses has almost reached one percent of all the Saints'' list powerhouses. If you don''t count the powerful Saints of the Chaos layer, Saint Sect is definitely the power that has the most Saints powerful. Moreover, there are dozens of strong players in the Human Race Alliance. This is definitely an extremely terrifying force. But once Murong Yu took control of all the killers of Zhu Shengtang in his hands, it was much easier for Murong Yu to unify the Holy Realm. After all, the assassins of the Holy Hall of Death had already reached one-tenth of all the strongest people in the holy list. "Master." After taking control of the soul, Yang Mao''s attitude changed one hundred and eighty degrees. At this time, he was looking respectfully and respectfully standing in front of Murong Yu, with an extremely respectful expression. "Take us to the Imperial Palace. At the same time, you send a message to your father to gather all the powerful saints in the Imperial Palace. I want to catch them all!" A cold light flashed in Murong Yu''s eyes. Whether controlling the Primordial World or unifying the Holy Realm, Murong Yu needs a large number of strong Saints. But Huangji Palace ran into it by himself, but it happened to Murong Yu''s heart. The hands-on work on the Imperial Palace was also the first part of Murong Yu''s full-scale conquest of the Holy Realm. Without any hesitation, Yang Mao followed his words to his father, the palace owner of Huangji Palace. As a result, the palace owner of the Imperial Palace began to recruit the powerful saints scattered throughout the Chaos Layer. Three days later, Murong Yu took Yang Mao, Murong Xuan, Li Ling and other core senior members of the Saint Sect and left the Human Race Alliance and rushed into the Chaos Layer. This is the first time Murongxuan and others have entered the Chaos Layer. Although they all expressed curiosity, they did not act excessively. Because this time they are not here to travel, but to attack the Imperial Palace. Huangji Palace is also in Chaos City. As one of the top ten forces in the Holy Realm, Huangji Palace is far inferior to Zhu Shengtang and Chaos Sect, but it is also extremely terrifying. There is a huge area in Chaos City. At this time, under the leadership of Yang Mao, Murong Yu calmly walked into the Imperial Palace. But Murongxuan and other saints are already scattered around the imperial palace to prevent fish from slipping through the net. In the main hall, the palace lord of the Imperial Palace, a middle-aged majestic man sitting on the main seat, looking at Yang Mao with a little excitement: "Yang Mao, have you successfully controlled the Human Race Alliance? All the powerhouses of the holy list in our Imperial Palace have all gathered. As long as our lower realm unifies the holy realm, then we can extract the endless cultivation resources of the holy realm." Yang Mao previously sent a message to the Palace Master Yang An of the Emperor Palace, which probably meant that he had already controlled the Human Race Alliance and could send troops to unify the Holy Realm. The people of the Chaos layer cannot interfere with any power struggle in the Holy Realm. It is precisely because of this that they want to control the human race alliance, and then use the body of the human race alliance to achieve their goal of unifying the holy world. In fact, many forces wanted to do this, just let Huangji Palace take a step first. "Yes, the Human Race Alliance has been successfully controlled by me." Yang Mao didn''t speak, it was Murong Yu who was next to him. At this time, Yang Mao took the initiative to stand behind Murong Yu with a respectful look. "Who are you? Yang Mao, what are you doing?" Yang An was furious when he saw that a chaotic ancestor in Murong Yu dared to be so rude, and Yang Mao looked even more respectful. "My fellow is Murong Yu, the leader of the Human Race Alliance. Come on, do you want to surrender actively and become my slaves or do I control your soul?" Facing the dozens of imperial palace core powerhouses in the entire hall, Murong Yu Yiran was not afraid, and still said lightly with a smile. "Father, I have already surrendered to the Lord. So, I advise you to surrender too. The person who knows the current affairs is a Junjie. This is what you often say to others. You cannot unify the Holy Realm and the Chaos Layer, only the Lord He has this ability!" At this moment, Yang Mao also spoke suddenly. However, as soon as he spoke, he persuaded him to surrender him, which made Yang An furious. "Ignorance!" Yang An roared and slapped Yang Mao with a palm. Seeing his posture, I was afraid that he would slap Yang Mao to death. Yang An''s strength is much stronger than Yang Mao. If it were before, Yang Mao would already show fear on his face. But now he doesn''t change his face. Because he knew that although his old man was strong, he was far inferior to Murong Yu. "Father, don''t toast or not eat or drink fine wine." At this moment, Yang Mao spoke again, but it made him even more angry. And Murong Yu couldn''t help but laugh. This guy''s head is really missing a string, it''s really funny. But Murong Yu still shot. He didn''t have time to continue wasting. At this time, the Six Holy Lands were about to conquer the Primordial World. boom! Murong Yu blasted out with a fist, first came first, then he collapsed directly into Yang An''s big hand, and directly shattered it. But when Yang An was shocked, Murong Yu had already turned his fists into claws and smashed Yang An. Yang An was shocked, but the reaction was not slow, and he immediately fought Murong Yu. However, his strength is still a little bit behind Feng Cangqiong, who has blessed the "Feng Ling Nether Spear". With Murong Yu''s all-out effort, he was knocked to the ground by Murong Yu in three or two strokes. ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 1777： Holy Sect, the first in the Holy Realm! Chapter 1777 Holy Sect, the first in the holy world! Yang An was suppressed! This made Yang An extremely shocked. At the moment when Yang An was suppressed, the rest of the imperial palace in the main hall had already started. One by one, the strongest attacks exploded towards Murong Yu, and they wanted to kill Murong Yu. However, although these people are powerful, but there is still a huge gap with Yang An''s strength, how can they be Murong Yu''s opponent? Even Murong Yu didn''t make a move, using the power of the holy realm to directly suppress them and lay motionless on the ground. "who are you?" Yang An suppressed the shock in his heart and looked at Murong Yu with a gloomy expression. Murong Yu smiled faintly, sat straight on Yang An''s seat, did not answer Yang An''s words, just glanced at everyone indifferently. boom! Suddenly, an extremely terrifying breath erupted from Murong Yu. With his body as the center, it swept away like a tide in all directions. Wherever he went, large swaths of the void bounced and shattered. At this moment, all the disciples of the Huangji Palace who had originally gathered in the Huangji Palace hadn''t reacted yet, and the whole person was suppressed by this terrible aura, lying motionless on the ground. Huh! Huh! Huh! It was at this moment that the strong men of the Holy Sect, such as Murong Xuan and Li Ling, who were originally lurking outside the Imperial Palace, moved. One by one, they rushed in from the outside very quickly, and then quickly moved their hands to seal those who had been suppressed. Then they all grabbed them and threw them on a huge square. "Master, this imperial palace is really not an ordinary power. Their holy list is about five thousand." After doing all this, Li Ling and others entered the hall. And Li Ling reported to Murong Yu with a smile. "What is their holy list powerhouse? Starting today, those people will be the holy list powerhouses of our Saint Sect. I think, as long as they are subdued, our Saint Sect will be one of the top ten forces even in the Chaos Layer. "Murong Yi smiled, eyes twinkling. At this time, Yang An was no longer shocked, and did not show any anger. Hearing Murong Yi''s words, his face couldn''t help showing a touch of disdain. He can''t guarantee that each of these people in the Imperial Palace will be loyal and will not betray until death. But there must be most people who would rather die than surrender. Only in this way, it is impossible for Shengzong to take all of them for his own use. Even if Murong Yu and others can control the strong in the holy list, how much can they control? Because of this, Yang An felt disdainful. Of course, this was just before he didn''t know Murong Yu''s terrifying soul, otherwise, where would he dare to do this? "Murong Yu, let me go, our Emperor Palace is willing to join the Human Race Alliance, and I only need to be a deputy leader. And all the strongest members of our Emperor Palace can go to the holy world and help you unify the holy world. By then, I will only need half of the benefits." After smiling disdainfully, Yang An said suddenly. "Yang An, do you think I will agree to your request?" Murong Yu looked at Yang An with a funny expression on his face. Yang An immediately sneered: "If you don''t have the help of our Emperor Palace, you will never be able to unify the Holy Realm. Moreover, our cooperation will only benefit you but not harm you." Murong Yu shook his head, "From today onwards, the Imperial Palace has ceased to exist. All of you, including Yang An, will become disciples of the Holy Sect!" Yang An sneered again and again: "If you are not cooperating with us, other things are free of discussion. We, Huangji Palace, will never join Shengzong and become your subordinates." "Really?" Murong Yu showed a weird smile on his face as he looked at the dozens of imperial imperial palace core experts who were suppressed on the ground and unable to move: "Do you think so too?" Hearing Murong Yus question, those dozens of people immediately got up from the ground, and then in Yang Ans incredulous gaze, these people bowed respectfully to Murong Yu, and then said respectfully. : "Holy Lord, that''s what Yang An himself thinks so, we can''t agree." "You..." Yang An looked at those people with an incredulous expression, he was about to vomit blood. He couldn''t figure out why these people betrayed him so quickly? Even Murong Yu didn''t threaten or give them benefits. In fact, what Yang An didn''t know was that while Murong Yu was talking to him, he had secretly controlled the souls of these people. With Murong Yu''s current strength, it couldn''t be easier to control them. And also unconsciously. However, Yang An is not an ordinary person after all, and he quickly reacted, and saw him looking at Murong Yu with a look of astonishment: "You controlled them?" auzw.com Murong Yu nodded slightly. Yang An''s face suddenly became pale and bloodless. Murong Yu''s strength exceeded his expectations. Especially Murong Yu''s soul is even more terrifying. However, Yang An still had some luck, he felt that Murong Yu could not control the entire Imperial Palace. However, Murong Yu seemed to hit him. With a wave of the big hand, everyone has disappeared in the hall. When they reappeared, they had already appeared in a square in the Imperial Palace. At this time, all those who had been sealed off were thrown on the square. Approximately five thousand. Without a word, Murong Yu''s extremely broad soul sea violently rioted. The power of the soul shattered the void, surging out like a torrent, and quickly enveloped the entire square. In Yang An''s shocked gaze, the holy list powerhouses of Huangji Palace were controlled one by one. The reason for knowing that these people are controlled. That''s because after being controlled by Murong Yu, he lifted his seal and prohibition. Then these people stood in front of Murong Yu respectfully, bowed their heads and said nothing. In less than half an hour, all the five thousand saint list powerhouses in Huangji Palace were controlled. Because Yang An had already summoned all the powerhouses of the holy list before, the Imperial Palace could be said to have been wiped out in one fell swoop. At this time, Yang An was the only one who had not been controlled by Murong Yu. This made Yang An feel extremely sad. "Yang An, do you want to die or continue to live? If you want to live, recognize me as the master, otherwise you will die!" Murong Yu looked at Yang An coldly with indifferent eyes. Yang An''s heart trembled. He saw a sharp killing intent from the depths of Murong Yu''s eyes. He had no doubt whether Murong Yu could say it and do it. "Father, the Lord will be with the Holy Realm, and he can become the master of Chaos in the future. We will achieve greater success after following the Lord!" Yang Mao spoke again at this time, and kept persuading Yang An. . Yang An was incomparably tangled in his heart. Seriously, he didn''t want to die. But anyone who lives to this time and still has this strength is unwilling to die. But wanting to be someone else''s slave makes him unwilling. "Father, the Lord is very kind to us. He will never let us go to death. On the surface we are his slaves, but in fact he doesn''t treat us as slaves. We have all the benefits we should have. Moreover, because of our relationship with the Lord, the Lord regards us as confidants. Father, you really have to think about it." Yang Mao continued to persuade. Yang An was incomparably tangled and hesitant. After hesitating for a long time, Yang An finally opened up the soul space to Murong Yu. From this moment on, Huangji Palace, one of the ten major forces that dominated the Chaos Layer, really existed in name only. All became the disciples of Shengzong! It was from this time that the Saint Sect had grown from a small force in the Holy Realm to one of the top ten forces in the Chaos Layer. If coupled with the many assassins of the Holy Hall of Death, the Holy Sect would be the most powerful force in the Holy Realm, not one of them. Of course, this refers to the situation where the Supreme is not born. Otherwise, all the advantages of Murong Yu will become useless overnight. And Murong Yu even had a feeling. He could feel that the supreme strong man was about to be born. For no reason, he felt that way. If the Supreme was born, Murong Yu would not have any advantage at all. Although the Secret Realm of Mountains and Seas is good, the Scriptures of Mountains and Seas are only supreme tools and cannot suppress the true supreme at all. Therefore, Murong Yu wanted to seize the Primordial World. The Primordial World is an independent space left over from the Primordial Age. There are countless treasures of heaven and earth in it. Once it is closed, it will be difficult for even the supreme power to break through. "Huh? The Primordial World actually has a master?" Just after Murong Yu conquered Huangji Palace, he received a message from his holy rank powerhouse slaves that he had planted in several holy places. At this time, the six holy places encountered huge challenges. They had been driving straight ahead, but suddenly they encountered a very powerful beast! That fierce beast seems to be the king in the Primordial World, and its strength is comparable to the terrifying existence of the holy list. Upon contact, the six sacred sites suffered heavy losses. If it weren''t for the Six Great Sacred Grounds to have supreme tools to contend with, the six Great Sacred Grounds might have been shot to death. However, in this situation, the six holy grounds were unable to kill the fierce beast king. Even, everyone in the Six Great Sacred Grounds was forced to hide in a big formation by the fierce beast king, and could not even leave the Primordial World. "The existence equivalent to the number one in the holy list?" Murong Yu frowned slightly. Although his current strength is strong, he is not sure to kill the strongest in the holy list. However, he is bound to win the Swire World! Don''t say that the fierce beast king is only the number one in the holy list, even the supreme strong must be beheaded! Immediately, Murong Yu took all the people of the Emperor Palace into the Hetu Luoshu, and then disappeared in place in a flash. Of course, before leaving, Murong Yu must have wiped out all the previous stuff in Huangji Palace. What Murong Yu didn''t know was that shortly after he left with all the people in the Emperor Palace, he was discovered by the forces of the Chaos Layer that the people in the Emperor Palace had disappeared out of thin air. As a result, various rumors arose, and some said that Huangji Palace was wiped out by a born supreme. Some say that the Emperor Palace was swallowed by the Chaos Beast, and there is no one left... While everyone was suspicious, Murong Yu had already teleported into the Primordial World with the holy ranking powerhouse of the Holy Sect. Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 1778： Suppress the six holy places Chapter 1778 Suppression Of The Six Holy Lands In the Primordial World, in a large valley, all the disciples of the Six Holy Lands gathered in this huge valley. It can be said that there are many people and powerful people. However, at this time, the faces of the people in the six holy places were not good-looking, and their faces were extremely gloomy. Some people even looked out of the valley with a panic expression on their faces. boom! boom! boom! The explosions like this continued to erupt, although the huge impact force could not directly affect the people of the six holy places. But it shocked their hearts. Even the emptiness above their heads was shattered by large swaths of shock. However, because of the many powerhouses of the Six Sacred Lands, they have joined forces to arrange a super large formation to protect the entire valley. This allowed them to avoid being beheaded by those Primordial Beasts. But these big formations cannot protect them for a lifetime. They couldn''t leave this valley at all. Not to mention breaking out of the Taikoo world. At this time, Feng Yongzhi and the controllers of the six sacred places gathered in a camp, but their faces were extremely gloomy and murderous. "Everyone, is there any way?" Feng Yongzhi glanced at the others and said in a deep voice. Bi Luo and the others looked at each other, what can they do? The strength of the fierce beast king outside is too strong. Even though the masters of their six sacred grounds each offered their own supreme weapons, they were still not its opponents. Even in the previous battle with the fierce beast king, six of them sacrificed the supreme weapon. But it was vulnerable. It was slapped by the beast and flew out, almost severely injured. At this time, they all had an instinctive fear of the fierce beast king. Moreover, the spiritual intelligence of those fierce beasts is also extremely high. Just besieged them and made their beheading impossible. Moreover, even if all the powerhouses of the Six Great Sacred Grounds combined their forces, they couldn''t kill them at all. Because the beast king had already escaped. "Are we just giving up the Primordial World like this?" Bi Luo said unwillingly. The entire Swire World is immense, with countless treasures of heaven and earth. They developed all the way, and did not develop other places at all, but even so, their gains are extremely terrifying. And if you kill the Beast King and take control of the Primordial World, the harvest of the six sacred places is definitely more terrifying. "impossible!" Before Bi Luo''s words fell, Feng Yongzhi and the five others denied it. Bi Luo couldn''t help but feel a little annoyed: "Then you must find a way to kill the fierce beast king. Otherwise, once the time is long and our sacred crystals and veins are exhausted, we will all die by then!" The five of Feng Yongzhi were silent for a while. If they had a way, they would have killed the fierce beast king long ago, so would they have to wait until now? "A bunch of rubbish, even a fierce beast can''t pay it? You lose all the faces of the ten holy places." At this moment, a sneer suddenly sounded in the camp. Feng Yongzhi''s face changed drastically, and Yuan Weiyi, the controller of the Chongxiao faction, shouted out loudly: "Who is it? How dare you eavesdrop here!" The things they discussed were confidential, and no one was qualified anymore except for the six of them. Now someone is eavesdropping here? And also scolding them as rubbish? This naturally made them furious. However, while furious, they were surprised at the same time. Because they all felt the look that seemed to be similar. But for a while, I couldn''t remember who it was. But soon they knew. Because at this moment, a figure appeared in the camp out of thin air, appeared in their sight. Murong Yu! When meeting that person, Feng Yongzhi couldn''t help but exclaimed at the same time. They are in the Primordial World, and apart from the six of them, there is no seventh person who knows how to get in and out. But how did Murong Yu get in? Are there spies among the six of them? This thought was fleeting in their minds. But they didn''t have time to take responsibility for the other five people, instead they took action. Almost at the same time, the strongest attack broke out and killed Murong Yu. Seeing that the six people burst out of the strongest attack and want to kill him regardless of their reasons, Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of cold murder. However, he did not make any response, but still looked at the five Feng Yongzhi with a sneer on his face. Boom! Between the lightning and the fire, the strongest attack of the six people slammed Murong Yu''s body fiercely. However, to the horror of the six of them, Murong Yu''s expression remained unchanged. Still standing still in place. "So powerful!" Feng Yongzhi''s six faces showed horror. In fact, although the six of them are all the top 100 in the holy list, the gap with Murong Yu is far too big. Now Murong Yu can easily resist them without even having to sacrifice the "Fudo Mingwang Seal". In their shocking eyes, Murong Yu stepped out and walked slowly towards Feng Yongzhi who was sitting on the main seat. auzw.com Feng Yongzhi was horrified: "What do you want to do?" Murong Yu didn''t speak either, just walked straight over. Huh! Feng Yongzhi was frightened by Murong Yu, and before Murong Yu approached, he flew away with a sway. Upon seeing this, a mocking smile flicked across Murong Yu''s mouth. Immediately, he sat on the main seat with a golden sword. Then he looked at Feng Yongzhi who was not far away with a look of uncertainty: "Xiao Feng, you really deserve to be the Lord of Zhenwu Temple, who understands my heart so much and automatically gives way to me?" Feng Yongzhi''s face flushed, and he looked at Murong Yu with great irritation. Where did he give way? He was obviously afraid that Murong Yu would make a sudden move before avoiding him. "Murong Yu, you are so courageous, do you know where this place is?" Bi Luo was furious and looked at Murong Yu murderously. Even Murong Yu saw a strong look of greed in her eyes. Including Feng Yong knowing them. While they were terrified of Murong Yu''s strength, they coveted Murong Yu''s body. "Isn''t this the Primordial World? Oh, yes, you mean this valley? I said this valley and the entire Primordial World belong to our Holy Sect. Do you believe it?" Murong Yu looked at Feng Yong with a smile on his face Know six people. "Trust your uncle!" Bob Ming, the master of Jiuding Sect, yelled violently and was about to take action. But at this moment, Murong Yu''s face was cold: "You had better put your supreme weapon away for me, otherwise I can guarantee that you will die without a place to be buried!" It turned out that these six shameless guys had secretly sacrificed their supreme weapon while speaking, and wanted to kill Murong Yu in one fell swoop with the power of the supreme weapon. But could Murong Yu not notice their shameless behavior? Now that they were seen through, Feng Yongzhi and the others didn''t have any cover up, and they sacrificed the supreme artifacts one by one. Murong Yu didn''t have any fear, but said indifferently, "Before you do it, I will show you something." As they spoke, the camp they were in had automatically turned into a fan. Feng Yong knew that the five people didn''t know what Murong Yu was going to do, so they looked in all directions. It doesn''t matter if you look at it, you almost scared them to death! In the sky of the valley, many powerful men exuding a strong aura stood densely. The auras that these powerhouses burst out are very powerful, and they are all powerhouses in the holy list. But what horrified Feng Yongzhi and others was not the aura of these powerful saints, but the number of powerful saints. There are more than 6,000, almost 7,000! Seven thousand holy list powerhouses! What is this concept? All of a sudden, Feng Yongzhi''s five people were in a mess in the wind. Where are so many strong people on the sacred list? No need to ask, Murong Yu must have brought it. However, how could Murong Yu have so many strong players on the Saint List? Looking at the posture, the top ten forces in the Chaos Layer look like this, right? What left them most speechless is that there are still people among these powerful saints who have also sacrificed the supreme weapon. And these supreme devices are supreme devices that they are very familiar with. Surprisingly, it was the supreme weapon they had been forcibly taken by Murong Yu from the past. Now Murong Yu''s people actually used their supreme weapon to deal with them. This made Feng Yongzhi and others feel depressed for a while. Moreover, they even saw Lin Guyun, the lord of the Wushuang Palace, and Xu Tianyu, the lord of the Purple Thunder Palace, among the strongest in the sacred list. However, it seems that the strength of these two people is stronger than before, and they seem to be diligent. If they dare to do it, Zhao Zhiqing and other people who have the supreme device will definitely do it first. Because Feng Yongzhi and others have felt that they have been locked in by the divine mind of the six to seven thousand saints. "How is it? Masters? How is my holy sect''s development? What is the gap with your six holy places?" Murong Yu smiled and looked at Feng Yongzhi. "Your uncle, aren''t you waiting for me? Your posture can be said to be the number one power in the holy world." Feng Yongzhi and the others cursed silently in their hearts. "All the disciples of the Six Great Sacred Grounds put down their weapons, put their hands on their heads and kneel down, or else kill them!" At this moment, a thunder-like voice exploded in the valley. Perhaps because of this voice, the six or seven thousand saint list powerhouses all exploded with a terrifying aura, and they were suppressed fiercely. Puff! Puff! Puff! Suddenly, countless saints from the Six Great Sacred Grounds were suppressed directly lying on the ground, unable to even move. In the end, all but the six masters were suppressed. At this time, the six of Feng Yongzhi also sweated on their foreheads. Murong Yu is too strong, they are not opponents at all. Even now, they don''t even have a chance to escape. Now, they have only two choices. Surrender to Murong Yu, become Murong Yu''s slave, or die! In fact, Feng Yongzhi and others were also perplexed. Their practice of abandoning the human race has been spurned by the entire human race. Even if they were willing to become Murong Yu''s slaves, they didn''t know whether Murong Yu would want them. Or could Murong Yu simply cut them off to comfort the wounded human saint''s soul? Chapter 1779： Six great masters, slaves to Murong Yu! ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Remember in one second, to provide you with high-speed text starting. Chapter 1779 Six Great Lords, Slaves of Murong Yu! Six or seven thousand sacred list powerhouses, even if they didn''t do anything, they could kill most of the people in the six sacred places just by bursting out of momentum. Even if Feng Yongzhi and others sacrificed the supreme weapon and barely resisted it for a while, it was only for a while. He couldn''t resist Murong Yu''s strength at all. Even if they blocked Murong Yu, they couldn''t leave this valley, and couldn''t leave the Primordial World. "How is it?" Feng Yongzhi glanced at the five people with an ugly expression, and said in a deep voice. The five people of Biluo felt bitter in their hearts, and their expressions were extremely bitter. But one by one was silent. They are also struggling. "Fight with them!" Yuan Weiyi furiously shouted with a touch of murderous intent passing through his eyes. "spell?" The other five people immediately looked at him with idiotic eyes. Does he think he can fight Murong Yu and others? "The so-called capture the thief first capture the king! As long as we hold Murong Yu, we are afraid that others will dare to continue to do it?" Yuan Weiyi sneered, but his hands were holding the supreme weapon, and endless killing intent burst out. The five of Feng Yongzhi looked at each other, and then all nodded. Shengzong is powerful, they are not opponents. But if they were only dealing with Murong Yu alone, they still had some confidence. "Murong Yu, I thought about it. Since we have no choice, then we have to choose to surrender." Yuan Weiyi stepped forward and appeared in front of Murong Yu, looking at Murong Yu and said in a deep voice. Feng Yongzhi and the other five walked up without a trace, and wrapped Murong Yu invisibly. A bright light flashed across Murong Yu''s eyes, and then a smile appeared on his face. At this moment, Yuan Weiyi yelled fiercely in his heart: "Do it!" boom! boom! boom! ... At the same time, Feng Yongzhi all six started. Each of them raised their power to the limit and poured them into the supreme device in their hands. In an instant, the colorful holy light burst out and rose into the sky, covering the entire huge valley. At the same time, the extremely violent aura erupted from the six supreme artifacts, carrying the terrifying aura that destroys the world and the earth swiftly and slashed towards Murong Yu. At this moment, a look of horror flashed across Murong Yu''s face. puff! Murong Yu''s face showed horror, and Feng Yongzhi''s six supreme weapons had already bombarded his body. After only hearing a muffled noise, Murong Yu''s whole body was beaten into powder. "Just like this?" Feng Yongzhi and the others were surprised. Although they made a sneak attack, but with Murong Yu''s strength at least able to withstand it, there is absolutely no reason to die so soon. But now, Murong Yu really seems to be dead. However, Bi Luo and others always felt something wrong in their hearts. But for a while, I didn''t know what was wrong. "Blood, yes, it is blood. Even if it is bombarded into powder, there will be blood. But Murong Yu''s body is bursting like a shadow, and there is no flesh and blood at all." Yuan Weiyi suddenly exclaimed. Feng Yongzhi and others finally reacted, it turned out that something was wrong! At this time, a sneer came: "You are not stupid enough. Do you think you want to kill me with your little strength? Do you know what is called a idiot? It''s you." Murong Yu''s voice came, and immediately, Murong Yu''s figure slowly appeared not far from them. These six people are the masters of the Holy Land, cruel and scheming, how can Murong Yu fail to prevent it? As soon as he entered this valley, he used the original power of the holy realm to cover it, forming a realm. Although the Primordial World is an independent space, it is still in the Holy Realm. Therefore, the power of the Holy Realm is still easy to use. "How is this possible?" Feng Yongzhi''s five faces were gray as death, and his heart was extremely shocked. "Nothing is impossible." Murong Yu sneered, but the immense power had already suppressed it. At the same time, he even slapped it down. Puff! auzw.com The five Feng Yongzhi barely resisted Murong Yus suppression. But it couldn''t stop Murong Yu''s attack. With one palm, all six of them were suppressed, and finally they threw themselves motionless on the ground. Their strength still has a considerable gap with Murong Yu. What''s more, they are in Murong Yu''s domain? "Originally, if you take the initiative to surrender, you don''t need to suffer these sufferings. But..." Murong Yu shook his head, and the huge and incomparable soul had burst out, divided into six channels and enveloped the five people of Feng Yongzhi, and then quickly poured in. Their soul space. Feng Yongzhi and others were immediately depressed. If I knew that the final result was still like this, it would be better not to do it. Now it is about to suffer this endless pain. Perhaps it was because he wanted to make them suffer, Murong Yu did not control their souls quickly, but slowly. In the process, the souls of the six Feng Yongzhi were torn apart one by one, and the incomparable pain spread all over their bodies. In the beginning, they could still bite their teeth, but later they didn''t know what method Murong Yu used to make their pain a thousand times higher. In the end, Bi Luo, the strong female, couldn''t help but let out a terrible scream first. Immediately, five big men, including Yuan Weiyi and Feng Yongzhi, also screamed. All of a sudden, the entire huge valley was nothing but the screams of Feng Yongzhi six people one after another, like killing a pig, unpleasant and frightening. Listening to these terrifying screams, all the disciples of the Six Great Sacred Grounds turned green with fright. And some people with weaker concentration were even frightened and passed out into a coma. After a long time, the screams of the six people gradually ceased. At this time, the six of Feng Yongzhi had been controlled by Murong Yu''s soul and became Murong Yu''s slaves. However, the six of them collapsed on the ground in sweat and did not stand up. This is because Murong Yu tortured their relationship for most of the day. In this most of the day, they suffered hundreds of millions of times more pain than they were born to now! However, with their strength, there is still no problem standing up. The main reason why they didn''t stand up was not because of this, but because they had become Murong Yu''s slaves. They are the masters of the six great sacred places, a high existence under one person and above ten thousand. Usually only they control others, when is it their turn for others to control their souls? slave! Become Murong Yu''s slaves, which made them extremely ashamed. Therefore, just pretend to be dead. "Six, how?" Lin Guyun, the master of the Wushuang Palace, and Xu Tianyu, the master of the Purple Thunder Palace, walked over. Xu Tianyu asked while looking at the six Feng Yongzhi who were lying on the ground and pretending to be dead. At the six people, Lin Guyun and Xu Tianyu were very angry. Because of their act of closing the gate, they both were very shameless. If it weren''t for them to be useful, even if Murong Yu didn''t kill them, the two of them wanted to kill the six of them. Therefore, seeing Murong Yu torturing them, Xu Tianyu both felt quite relieved. After Feng Yong knew that they had become Murong Yu''s souls, the two of them came to taunt. The six of Feng Yongzhi felt even more embarrassed. They knew that Lin Guyun and Xu Tianyu did not become Murong Yu''s slaves. Moreover, the two holy places were still independent after joining the Human Race Alliance, and the orthodoxy was still there, and Murong Yu simply ignored them. If they had also made a choice with Wushuang Palace, they might not have ended up like this. Feng Yongzhi sighed in the hearts of the six people, and finally they took it up. It''s just that their faces are still ugly. "Come!" Murong Yu sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu and collected all the disciples from the six holy places. Although these people are frightened now, few are willing to truly surrender Murong Yu. Therefore, Murong Yu collected them first, and then slowly adjusted them when he had time. "Lord, the strength of that fierce beast king is really too strong, even if I wait for the six people to sacrifice the supreme weapon, it is not his opponent. He is afraid that he has half a step of supreme strength." Feng Yongzhi looked in the valley. Looking at the fierce beast king who was roaring outside, his face was a little ugly and said. This is an ancient fierce elephant the size of a mountain! The long nose rushed straight into the sky. The two sharp, cold-lighted ivory seemed to pierce the sky. This Primordial Fierce Elephant just stood on the spot, and a fierce and incomparable aura spread from its body, causing the surrounding void to continue to shatter. And there is no second fierce beast beside it. The other fierce beasts simply couldn''t bear the terrifying aura emanating from this fierce elephant. "I''ll meet him." Xiaobai shouted violently, stepped out, and turned into a stream of light and rushed out of the valley, facing the ancient fierce elephant. Xiaobai is a kylin in the sky, the king of all beasts, and a holy beast. It is the most terrifying holy beast in ancient times. The strength is extremely powerful. Especially in terms of space, no one can beat it. Therefore, Murong Yu did not stop him from playing. Roar! After leaving the valley, Xiaobai shook his body and rose in the wind. After an instant, he transformed his own deity-a unicorn the size of a mountain. And he burst out with an aura no less than that of the Primordial Fierce Beast. One is the descendant of the most powerful holy beast in the ancient times, and the other is the descendant of one of the fiercest beasts in the ancient times. Which is stronger and weaker between the two? The sacred beasts and the fierce beasts rose into the air one after another, staring at each other in the void. But their aura is constantly improving, and they are about to be triggered at any moment. "Little elephant, surrender to me! Otherwise I will kill it." When everyone thought the two of them were going to fight, Xiao Bai suddenly said. "You don''t resemble things, hurry up and submit to me. Otherwise, I will beat you and surrender, and then eat you raw! And the nasty humans behind you." The Primordial Fierce Elephant also vomited, and the tone was extremely arrogant. Feng Yongzhi and the others were all stunned, staring at each other, "Can this ancient fierce elephant speak?" Chapter 1780： Fierce Battle with the Primordial Fierce Elephant Remember in one second, to provide you with high-speed text starting. The dignity of the holy beast cannot be provoked, let alone the other side is an ancient fierce beast? Since ancient times, sacred beasts and fierce beasts have been rivals. Especially the king of the sacred beasts like the unicorn hates the fierce beasts of the level of the ancient fierce elephant. So, Xiao Bai roared, unfolded his figure, and rushed straight to the Primordial Fierce Elephant. Seeing Xiaobai rushing over, the eyes of Primordial Fierce Elephant that were as big as a grinding disc burst out with a dazzling fierce light. Then his long nose, which went straight into the sky, let out a terrifying noise. Then he slammed it, smashing hundreds of millions of time and space, and slapped Xiao Bai who was lasing. Huh! Between the lightning and the fire, the trunk of the Primordial Fierce Elephant has appeared in front of Xiao Bai, carrying a terrifying aura that destroys the world and kills it fiercely. Feeling the devastating breath brought by the elephant''s trunk, Xiao Bai was taken aback. Without any hesitation, Xiao Bai retreated violently. However, it was already too late. With a "bang", the trunk of the Primordial Fierce Elephant drew directly on Xiao Bai''s body. The news of the life he drew disappeared in the same place. It seems to be drawn into powder. "what?" Primordial Fierce Elephant didn''t think so, although he was drawn to Xiao Bai''s body. But he felt that most of his power had been removed, and the remaining power would never be able to kill Xiao Bai. Sure enough, when everyone was uncertain, the void that was hundreds of thousands of miles away from the battlefield suddenly shattered. Immediately, Xiao Bai''s figure suddenly leaped out of the void. Although a little embarrassed, it was not severely damaged. But Xiao Bai was extremely angry. He roared, stepped out, and disappeared. Shuttle through the void! The face of Primordial Fierce Elephant suddenly became dignified, and the immense divine mind centered on itself, spreading in all directions like a tide. But nothing was found! Not to mention the ancient fierce elephants, even Murong Yu, who controls the rules of space, may not be able to find Xiao Bai who has escaped into the void. After all, Xiaobai is best at space rules. Huh! At the moment when Xiao Bai disappeared, a huge claw containing the terrifying power of destroying the sky and the earth smashed into the void and appeared on the Primordial Beast. The Primordial Fierce Beast reacted instantly. The huge trunk immediately greeted him. With a loud bang, the sky was shattered. The Primordial Fierce Elephant snorted, and the entire huge elephant''s trunk was flew out by raw bullets. However, Xiaobai who attacked was also shocked and flew out hundreds of millions of miles away. Set a verdict on top of one another. Xiao Bai is not the opponent of the Primordial Fierce Elephant at all. But even so, Xiao Bai''s performance shocked Feng Yongzhi and others. It should be understood that all six of them are opponents who have sacrificed the supreme weapon and are not the ancient fierce elephants, and they are even vulnerable to the attack of the ancient fierce elephants! But Murong Yu''s subordinates, only the Holy Beast has always had the power to fight the Primordial Fierce Elephant! It is ridiculous that they tried to kill Murong Yu before, and Murong Yu''s strength is much stronger than them. In fact, Feng Yongzhi and others were wrong. In terms of true strength, there is a huge gap between Xiaobai and the Primordial Fierce Beast. Xiaobai''s sacred beast coercion has no effect on the Primordial Fierce Elephant. The reason why he was able to fight with the primordial fierce elephant was because of his spatial rules. When under attack, he used space rules to remove most of his power. The reason why he was able to attack the Primordial Fierce Elephant was also due to the extreme speed generated by the spatial rules. Once the Primordial Fierce Elephant figured out Xiao Bai''s routine, then Xiao Bai would no longer be its opponent. Sure enough, not long after, Xiao Bai could no longer attack the Primordial Fierce Elephant. However, the Primordial Fierce Elephant repeatedly attacked Xiao Bai. Within a short time, Xiao Bai was seriously injured. In the end, Murong Yu really felt that there was no need to continue wasting time, so he reached out and grabbed Xiao Bai back. Then he stepped out and confronted the Primordial Fierce Elephant. "Give you a chance, surrender to me and be responsible for death!" Murong Yu looked at the Primordial Fierce Elephant with an indifferent expression, and his voice was extremely cold. dead! However, what greeted him was the huge trunk of the Primordial Fierce Elephant. "I can''t help myself." Murong Yu snorted coldly, and shot out with a fist in his right hand. boom! what! After the loud noise was a scream. At this time, the pupils of the surrounding Feng Yongzhi and those murderers shrank suddenly! Because they saw the huge trunk of the Primordial Fierce Elephant was blown by Murong Yu''s punch. It exploded into a cloud of blood mist, which spread out above the sky. auzw.com On the other hand, Murong Yu, his fist was not even contaminated with blood. And his figure didn''t even shake. The two compete against each other! impossible! Primordial Fierce Elephant was terrified in his heart, and saw his head flicked, and the battered elephant''s trunk recovered again. This time, his two extremely sharp ivory burst out with two extremely dazzling holy lights, turned into two sharp swords, cut through hundreds of millions of time and space, and slashed madly at Murong Yu. A gleam of light flashed across Murong Yu''s eyes. The right hand pointed like a sword, and the same sword slashed over. Booming... The three sharp swords collided swiftly in the void, and burst into pieces after an instant, turning into primitive power and dissipating in the void. It looks indifferent. However, at this time, he took the initiative. In a flash, he appeared above the head of Primordial Fierce Elephant. Then he stepped out and stepped straight on to the huge head of Taikoo''s fierce elephant. The Primordial Fierce Elephant was furious, and saw it roar, and its extremely sharp tusks cut into the void and slashed at Murong Yu fiercely. However, at this time, Primordial Fierce Elephant saw a strange smile on Murong Yu''s face. Taikoo Xiongxiang felt a chill in his heart, and while the secret path was not good, his soul was in pain. At this time, in his soul space, the power of souls slashed to his soul like a violent storm. Soul attack! Taikoo''s face suddenly changed! At this time, Murong Yu''s Great Sacred Art was once again displayed. Heavenly King''s Great Sacred Art! Before the Primordial Fierce Elephant even had time to react, his mind instantly lost his hand. A duel of the strong, even a momentary loss of mind is doomed to his failure. Huh! Xuanyuan Sword appeared in Murong Yu''s hands, and since it was down, it slashed down quickly. With a "poof", the Primordial Fierce Elephant was chopped in half. Even with the soul. The fierce beast king, the primordial fierce elephant, was cut off like this? Even if they saw this scene with their own eyes, the people around and the beasts didn''t believe it was true. After all, the strength that the Fierce Beast King had shown before was really terrifying. And Murong Yu killed him easily, which is too hard to believe. "Humble human, I am going to kill you!" After a while, the body of the Primordial Fierce Elephant that had been cut into two parts recovered again-it was not completely beheaded by Murong Yu. After he recovered, he roared and slaughtered Xiang Murong Yu again. "I can cut you once, I can cut you twice, three times, and countless times! Remember, I am not soft-hearted. I just think you are a manufacturable, you surrender me. I will make you better than before. Higher achievement!" Murong Yu''s figure quickly backed away, and at the same time said coldly to the Primordial Furious Elephant. "Humble human, even if I die, I can''t surrender to you. Dream it!" The Primordial Fierce Elephant was furious, exploded with a stronger aura than before, and slammed Murong Yu with extreme violent violence. At the same time, a colorful holy light shot out from his body, and finally hovered in front of him. This is a great axe of the supreme weapon level. Primordial fierce like a giant claw grabbed the giant axe, its momentum skyrocketed, and its power rose wildly. If his strength was only equivalent to the second existence of the holy list, now he has reached the first level of the holy list. It can also be said to be a half-step supreme level of existence. Murong Yu''s own strength is comparable to that of the seventh in the holy list. If you count the abilities of time, space, and soul, his strength is so strong that even Dongmen Lixuan, the third in the holy list, is not his opponent. . If the power of the soul is burned to sacrifice the Xuanyuan sword, even the second existence of the holy list will have the power of a battle. As for the number one on the holy list? Murong Yu hadn''t seen it, so he didn''t know. At this moment, he was excited to see that the Swire Fierce Elephant madly increased its strength and possessed the strength of the No. 1 strongest in the holy list. "Good come!" Murong Yu roared excitedly, and rushed up with Xuanyuan sword in his hand. It fought against the Swire Fierce Elephant. The strength is vertical and horizontal, the sword light flies by, and the void bursts. The strength of the two is the top existence in the holy world, and the speed of shots and the strength of strength are rare in the world. Suddenly, the battle between the two watched the people below staring intently, and each of them showed brilliant eyes and nodded. That''s because they more or less understood from the battle between Murong Yu and the two. Something that was always incomprehensible in the past suddenly became clear when watching the battle between Murong Yu and Murong Yu. "The Lord doesn''t seem to be the opponent of the fierce elephant?" After a long time, Feng Yongzhi frowned and looked at the crowd, then said hesitantly. The people around him nodded slightly, and the two Murong Yu were still fighting fiercely. But it is clear that Murong Yu has been suppressed. If this development continues, Murong Yu will undoubtedly lose. And once Murong Yu failed, these people could only escape from the Primordial World in despair. Even the Primordial Fierce Elephant could not be subdued, let alone become the master of the Primordial World. However, people like Murongxuan and Li Ling didn''t think so. Because Murong Yu is now using ordinary attacks, such as soul attacks, mind attacks, and time attacks that have not been used. None of these winning combat skills were applicable, and it was normal for Murong Yu to be suppressed. And once Murong Yu launched a big counterattack, then the Primordial Fierce Elephant would only have to be beheaded! ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 1781： Reasons for surrender Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 1781 the reason for surrender "boom!" During the war, an ancient character flew out of Murong Yu''s hands, and then smashed through hundreds of millions of time and space, directly hitting the Primordial Fierce Elephant. In this regard, Taikoo Xiongxiang just dismissed it with a smile. Not to mention it was just an ancient word condensed by Murong Yu, his physical body was powerful and could even resist Murong Yu''s attack. It''s just that when Taikoo''s fierce elephant was speechless, the power of ancient characters was not very strong, and there was no threat to him at all. However, the ancient characters exploded violently after bombarding him. In the next instant, the Swire Fierce Elephant found that the space around him had changed. The space seems to be imprisoned. The war knife formed by the power of the space is even more swift and slashing. In addition, the shattered space has formed a space storm, strangling the primordial fierce elephants swiftly and violently. "In the word Jue!" Murong Yu played "Zai Zi Jue", which was the first time he used it in an opponent after the nine-character mantra was mutated. With the improvement of strength, the power of the nine-character mantra can make Murong Yu quite satisfied. Taikoo''s face changed drastically! With a loud roar, a powerful burst of power burst out in all directions. Rumbling... The space attack that "Zai Zi Jue" burst into was finally shattered by the Primordial Fierce Elephant. Although the Primordial Evil Elephant was not killed, it was shocked that the Primordial Evil Elephant burst into a cold sweat. At this time, another ancient character flew by. The Primordial Fierce Elephant jumped in his heart, burst out a powerful attack and blasted the past. However, what made him depressed was that the ancient characters continued to appear out of thin air, carrying a terrifying aura that would destroy the world and destroy the earth. Moreover, the power erupted by each ancient character is different. Attacks on space, soul, and so on, all of a sudden made the Primordial Fierce Elephant complain. It was precisely because of the appearance of these ancient characters that Murong Yu turned things around strongly, turning from the downwind to the upside, and suppressing the incomparably fierce and fierce primordial phenomenon. In addition to these ancient characters, the aura on Murong Yu''s body became stronger and stronger. Now even if he doesn''t use those ancient characters, he is estimated to be able to draw a tie with the Taikoo Fierce Elephant. During the war, Murong Yu felt that he seemed to be breaking through again. If it can be promoted from Chaos Ancestral Saint Tier 4 to Tier 5, then his strength will skyrocket again. The ranking on the holy list can skyrocket at least 10,000! From the original sacred list of seventy thousandth to the sixty thousandth. Now his realm has reached the pinnacle of the fourth-order chaos ancestor saint. However, Murong Yu also knew that he would definitely not be able to break through if he hadn''t had a huge power that was refined by him. In the end, he could only stay at the fourth-order peak of Chaos Ancestor Saint forever and couldn''t make progress. "The ancient fierce elephant, when will you not surrender at this time?" Murong Yu retracted his mind and shouted as he watched the roaring ancient fierce elephant that he suppressed. "Dreaming!" Holding a giant axe, the Primordial Fierce Elephant rushed from left to right with murderous aura, smashing hundreds of millions of voids, trying to rush to Murong Yu''s side and behead him. It''s just a pity that Murong Yu kept typing ancient characters to trap him on the sky and kill him, but it prevented him from getting close. "If this is the case, then I will forcibly regain you!" A cold light flashed across Murong Yu''s eyes. The reason why he chose to fight the Primordial Fierce Elephant before was because he wanted to learn about the strength of the Primordial Fierce Elephant. At the same time, I am more familiar with my new power. Now, after a great battle, Murong Yu has not only consolidated his cultivation base and strength, but has also improved! It won''t help him anymore. Therefore, he is about to end the battle. While speaking, Murong Yu''s right hand flicked slightly, but an ancient character was shot out in a whistling and rushing towards the primordial fierce elephant. "Ancient character again!" The Primordial Fierce Elephant roared, and the giant axe in his hand slashed down, slashing fiercely on the ancient character that was shot. The terrifying force smashed the ancient characters into pieces! boom! The original attacking power of the ancient characters is still powerful, but the most important thing is the combat skills carried by the ancient characters. Huh! After the ancient characters exploded, an inexplicable force acted on the Primordial Fierce Elephant. As a result, the Primordial Furious Elephant found that the scenery in front of him changed for a while, and then disappeared in place, appearing in an unfamiliar space. "Where is this place?" The Primordial Fierce Elephant was speechless, looking in all directions with surprise. At this sight, he was taken aback. The place he was in was still the Primordial World, but it seemed to be the Primordial World almost an epoch before. The reason why it was determined that it was almost an epoch before, that was because he saw a very familiar scene. auzw.com Not far in front of him, an archaic fierce elephant who looked exactly like him was standing on the spot, looking at the front and let out a low and excited growl. And in front of the ancient fierce elephant was a small ancient fierce elephant. There are only two primordial fierce elephants in the entire Primordial World, and one is naturally the fierce beast king of the Primordial World. The other is a descendant of the fierce elephant in Taihu Lake. What the ancient fierce elephant saw at this time was exactly the scene after the birth of the ancient fierce elephant. It is because of you that he is extremely excited. Regarding this scene, the Sage is still fresh in his memory. "I was teleported back to one epoch?" The Primordial Fierce Elephant was shocked. He couldn''t believe it, but the scene he saw was really happening. He was sure that it was not an illusion. As a result, the Primordial Fierce Elephant stepped out, entered the group of fierce beasts, and came to "it" before the epoch. However, those fierce beasts never found anything. Only "it" before the epoch looked suspiciously at his current position. Taikoo Xiongxiang''s heart sank, and he suddenly remembered in his heart that he also seemed to feel as if someone was peeping at him in secret. Is it because of this? Taikoo''s face was extremely gloomy. Although he has returned to before an era, he does not seem to be in the same time and space as before, and there is no intersection between the two. Huh! Just when the Primordial Fierce Elephant was gloomy, the power that sent him to the past once again enveloped him. Without waiting for the Primordial Bane to react, the scenery in front of him changed again. When he saw it clearly again, it saw a huge and incomparable big sword falling from the sky, slashing fiercely on his body. With a "puff", the body and soul of the Primordial Fierce Elephant were cut into two pieces! At this moment, a big hand smashed into the sky, grabbed it from the nine heavens, and grabbed one side of his body and soul. In the next moment, Primordial Fierce Elephant felt that the other half of his body and soul were sealed. Murong Yu was the one who shot. He first sacrificed the "Column Character Jue" to reverse time and space, and sent the Primordial Fierce Elephant back to almost an era before. Then, he once again used the time rule to pull the Primordial Fierce Elephant back from the past. Before the Primordial Fierce Elephant appeared, he cut it in half with a single sword before he could react. "The time rules are really not easy to use." Murong Yu was extremely satisfied. If it is used well, a strong person of the level such as Primordial Fierce Elephant will be beheaded if he does not have any resistance at all. "The ancient fierce elephant, are you still unwilling to surrender?" Murong Yu coldly drank again after controlling half of the other''s soul. Primordial Fierce Elephant did not answer, but looked at Murong Yu blankly. After a long time, he asked in a daze, "Can you send me to the past? Can you send me to the past and make me appear in the same time and space?" Why does this guy ask? Murong Yu''s heart moved, and then he nodded slightly. "It''s okay for me to surrender to you, but you must agree to my request. Otherwise, even if I die, I won''t surrender to you!" Swire Fierce Elephant stared at Murong Yu in a daze, with an extremely determined tone. Can you surrender with just one request? Looking at the fierce Taikoo elephant, Feng Yongzhi and others in the distance were dumbfounded. It''s just that they all know that this request of the Taikoo Sorrow Elephant is definitely not simple. Murong Yu didn''t immediately agree, but said indifferently, "What''s the request." "Send me back to the past, and in the same time and space. I will surrender you and never betray. And you will become my master, the master and king of the Primordial World!" The eyes of the Primordial Fierce Elephant flashed with Zhan Zhan. Looking at Murong Yu with a sharp look, he looked expectant. Murong Yu frowned slightly, and told the truth: "I can only send you back to within an epoch right now, beyond the time of an epoch, I can''t do it for the time being." The Primordial Fierce Elephant was overjoyed: "One era is enough." As he spoke, the huge and incomparable body of the Primordial Fierce Elephant shrank quickly. It didn''t take a while before he changed into a young man with a rough look. With a "puff", the young man knelt down in front of Murong Yu, and said solemnly: "I, Xiang Yang, swear again, I will recognize it from today..." When he said this, Xiang Yang looked at Murong Yu because of him. I don''t know Murong Yu''s name. "Murong Yu." Murong Yu said lightly. "...Murong Yu is the master, and he will not betray his life, otherwise his soul will fly away! Never live beyond life!" "Get up, there is no need to kneel in the future." Murong Yu lifted the Primordial Fierce Elephant with both hands, that is, Xiangyang. At the same time, he was a little depressed. He had known that this guy was so easy to surrender, and he would have been sent back to Reversal Time and Space. Why would it take so long for the war? "Xiang Yang, I''m curious, why are you suddenly surrendering to me? And I can feel that you really surrendered? Is it because I can send you back in time?" Murong Yu couldn''t help asking after all. Xiangyang nodded: "If the Lord had this ability, I wouldn''t have surrendered to you! As for going back to the past...I always have regrets in my heart. If I don''t check it out, I won''t live forever. I will feel at ease!" When talking about this, Murong Yu clearly saw anger, shame, and regret in Xiang Yang''s eyes. This product is also a person with a story. Just don''t know what happened? Chapter 1782： Swire World Chapter 1782: Obtaining the Primordial World "Lord, now I will give you the control of the Primordial World!" After surrendering to Murong Yu, Xiang Yang really did what he said, so he must hand over the control of the Primordial World to Murong Yu. This surprised Murong Yu. An ordinary independent space, even a world as large as the Primordial World, has no original power. This is because although it is viewed independently, it is still in the holy realm and is controlled by the source of the holy realm. Therefore, Murong Yu never believed that Swire World also had control. Feng Yongzhi and others never even thought about this issue. They all just thought that by beheading Xiangyang, they would be able to occupy this Primordial World. But now they are all wrong, and Swire World still has control. If it hadn''t been for Xiang Yang to take the initiative, they would never have noticed it. And if Xiangyang were killed, they would never be able to gain control of the Primordial World. Therefore, Murong Yu couldn''t help but cast a high look at Xiang Yang. The control of the Primordial World is very simple, without the power of the source, just equivalent to the control of a formation. After Xiang Yang gave it to Murong Yu, Murong Yu could control the entire Primordial World. At this time, Murong Yu really got the Swire World. With a move of his mind, Murong Yu''s huge divine mind covered the entire Primordial World. I don''t know it, but I was taken aback. There are too many treasures in the Swire World. Saint Crystal mineral veins, Saint veins, etc. are almost everywhere. With the current number of disciples of Saint Sect, they can even live here for a long time. In addition, Swire World has some treasures everywhere. All kinds of medicinal materials that are cherished in the Holy Realm are everywhere here, living like weeds. In addition to these, there are also many rare materials such as various refining tools. If the Six Great Sacred Lands were granted the Primordial World, after a period of time, the strength of the Six Great Sacred Lands would definitely skyrocket several times, and it would not be a problem to unify the Holy Realm by then. Even Feng Yongzhi and others might use the various resources here to forcibly attack the Supreme Realm. However, now all of this has been in Murong Yu''s hands and has become Murong Yu''s things. Murong Yu was stunned by these rich resources. And not long after, he made a shocking discovery. Although this Primordial World is a space independent of the Holy Realm, it is different from the general independent space. The Primordial World is completely integrated in the Holy Realm space. Moreover, the space of the Primordial World and the space of the Holy Realm are homologous. "Senior, how do I feel that this Primordial World was cut out of the Holy Realm?" Murong Yu pondered for a long time, and finally found the origin of the Holy Realm and expressed his doubts. "What is like? This world was cut out from the holy realm. It was cut out by a certain power in the ancient times, and then refined and then merged into the holy realm. Many things here are from the ancient times. Something." Sacred Realm Origin''s slightly old voice said angrily. Is it really like this? Murong Yu was a little startled, what level of strength did that person reach? Is it so powerful? It should be known that Murong Yu''s current strength can cut the holy realm into pieces of space and separate it out. But that was because his strength was infinitely close to the supreme. Weak change is someone else, it is impossible to do it. As for Murong Yus current strength, he can blast a large void in the Holy Realm, but he cant completely cut it down, let alone merge it into the Holy Realm again after being cut, and become an independent space. . Murong Yu guessed that even the average supreme wouldn''t work. The strength of the strong in the ancient times is too strong! Murong Yu didn''t ask who the man from the source of the holy realm was. Seeing the appearance of the source of the holy world gnashing his teeth, even if he asked, there would be no answer. However, this discovery made Murong Yu''s heart calm a lot. It is homologous with the holy world and is completely integrated in the holy world. In this way, as long as the entrance and exit are blocked, not many people will be able to find it. Even if it is found, it is not easy to destroy it. Unless the entire Holy Realm is destroyed, this Primordial World will be destroyed, and no such person has appeared in the Holy Realm. As long as the Saint Zong Mountain Gate was moved here, Murong Yu was basically relieved. In the past, the mountain gate was in the mountain and sea secret realm. Although the mountain and sea secret realm would move, it was generally extremely safe. But if the Supreme Being is born, the Secret Realm of Mountains and Seas will not be strong enough. Therefore, even if the Supreme is born to deal with Murong Yu, Murong Yu has no worries. Immediately, after getting acquainted with the Primordial World again, Murong Yu began to arrange the proper migration of the Holy Sect. The mountain gate of the Holy Sect was originally in the mountain and sea secret realm. Murong Yu didn''t have to work hard at all, and moved all the people to the Primordial World with a single thought. However, Murong Yu still kept an eye on him, integrating the secret world of mountains and seas into the Primordial World. Once the supreme really broke in, the people of the holy sect could also hide in the mountains and seas for an extra layer of protection. auzw.com However, Murong Yu thought for a long time while building the teleportation array. The entrance to the Primordial World is extremely secretive, and it is more like a dragon, which changes all the time. Therefore, it is not easy for ordinary people to find it. However, it is not easy for the people of Saint Sect to find it. Moreover, Murong Yu did not intend to let too many people know the entrance to the Swire World. After all, there are so many people, and if they accidentally leak out, the Swire World will have no secrets at all. But the same is true for the teleportation array, and once the teleportation array is discovered, the enemy can directly teleport in through the teleportation array. And if you don''t engage in the teleportation formation, the people of Saint Sect will not be able to get out. In the end, Murong Yu just built two teleportation formations. Apart from him, only a few people including Zhao Zhiqing, Murong Xuan, and Li Ling knew about a teleportation formation. For the other teleportation formation, Murong Yu made a lot of preparations. The control of the teleportation array was handed over to Zhao Zhiqing, Li Ling and others. As long as they find something is wrong, they can destroy this teleportation array with a move of their minds. In this way, Shengzong will be in the safest state. These things are actually done in a short time. The ordinary disciples of the Six Great Holy Lands were also released by Murong Yu. However, all have been erased from the memory of the Primordial World. Even Murong Yu had implanted the memory of eternal life finally human race alliance in their memory. Therefore, after those people recovered their freedom, they all joined the Human Race Alliance and became the most loyal people in the Human Race Alliance-provided that the memories Murong Yu planted in their memories were not erased. On this day, Murong Yu was finally free and looked at Xiangyang. In the past few days, Xiang Yang has always been by Murong Yu''s side. However, this guy was different from before, hesitated all day, and seemed to have something to say to Murong Yu. But it seems that he has not made up his mind. "Xiang Yang, do you want to reverse time and space now and go back to the past?" Murong Yu finally couldn''t see it and asked directly. The strength of the Primordial Fierce Elephant is extremely terrifying, and Murong Yu''s subduing him may not have the possibility of using him as his left arm and right arm to cultivate. After all, how many people of this level are in the Holy Realm? Once Murong Yu begins to unify the Holy Realm, Xiang Yang will be one of Murong Yu''s most powerful subordinates. Xiangyang stayed, then hesitated. But soon his face became firm. He looked at Murong Yu and nodded solemnly: "Master, please turn back time and space and send me 500 billion years ago! That matter is also time to resolve." While speaking, Xiang Yang''s eyes flashed with a hint of hatred. Five hundred billion years ago, that is, half an epoch ago, there was no difficulty for Murong Yu. "I can send you back to the past. But remember, after you go back to the past, you can''t take action, and you can''t kill anyone at that time or change anything. Otherwise, you may be annihilated in the long river of time. The Primordial World will also be annihilated because of your behavior!" Before reversing time and space, Murong Yu said with a serious warning. Once a certain fierce beast or Xiangyang died at that time, then there would be nothing like the present. Everything is gone. Therefore Murong Yu warned. Of course, this is because Xiang Yang wants to go back to the same time and space. Generally, the people who were reversed by Murong Yu''s time and space, although they have returned to the past, they are not in the same time and space. Xiang Yang nodded, he only needs to find out the matter, and it is the same when it is resolved. Immediately, Murong Yu exercised the rules of time, reversing time and space, sending Xiangyang back to 500 billion years ago. Xiang Yang''s heart was extremely excited, and that incident had entangled him for half an epoch. Seeing that everything can be found out now. However, he only set foot on the ancient world 500 billion years ago, and an inexplicable force pulled him back to the present time and space. Looking at Murong Yu, Xiang Yang was speechless and puzzled. He didn''t know why Murong Yu suddenly pulled him back. Murong Yu smiled: "Xiang Yang, I forgot to tell you one thing. You only have one year. You must come back within a year. Otherwise, you will live forever drifting on the long river of time and be lonely forever." Murong Yu told Xiang Yang how to return. Otherwise, Murong Yu couldn''t guarantee whether he would still have time to pull Xiangyang back in a year. In case one accidentally fails to remember, or is delayed by other things, Xiangyang will be a tragedy. Murong Yu sent Xiangyang back only after he told him again. One year is not much, but it is enough for Yang Yang. At this time, things in the Swire World came to an end. Murong Yu returned to the Great Alliance of Human Race with many of Shengzong''s strong sacred lists. At this time, many of the demon clan and saint clan powerhouses have also returned to the holy realm, and those with murderous aura will launch another war to destroy the murder clan alliance. The war will break out again! Chapter 1783： Extraterritorial civilization? Reincarnation? Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 1783 Extraterritorial Civilization? Reincarnation? According to the message passed down from the chaos layer by Xin Junhua, the original master of Zhu Shengtang, Murong Yu knew that the current sacred list powerhouses in the chaos layer were less than one-tenth of the original. More than 90% of the saint list powerhouses have come down from the chaos layer and returned to their respective races. They were all scared by Murong Yu''s terrifying power. And they all knew that before their Monster Race and Saint Race had almost wiped out the entire Human Race, Murong Yu would definitely retaliate. Although they are all in chaos, the holy world is their foundation. Once their race is annihilated, they will become lonely. Moreover, no one can guarantee that Murong Yu will not even kill them! Therefore, these people have returned to the holy world. After returning to the Holy Realm, they joined together spontaneously, forming the Saint Clan Alliance, the Monster Clan Alliance and the like, and they discussed that they would attack Murong Yu again and kill Murong Yu. However, Murong Yu''s strength also shocked them. Therefore, for a while, they hadn''t decided whether to attack again strongly, or to take the initiative to defend when Murong Yu attacked? In response to this matter, Murong Yu specially held a meeting in the Human Race Alliance. Someone took the initiative to defend in the meeting. After all, the human race suffered heavy losses before, and the top powerhouses also lost part, which can be said to have been greatly injured. Although the saint race and the monster race also lost a lot of saint list powerhouses. But the strong base of their holy list is large. According to the theory of these people, it is to first regenerate the talents and retain the talents of the human race. However, more people are suggesting to take the initiative to suppress the monsters and the saints, and then the humans will unify the holy world. These people are the main station faction, and one by one is extremely excited. They all know the current strength of the human race, under the condition that the supreme is not born, their human race alliance does have the possibility of unifying the holy realm. If they can unify the Holy Realm, they will accomplish things that their ancestors have never done before. Then, they will be able to keep their name in the annals of history, pass on their fame through the ages, and become the supreme hero of the human race! Even if they couldn''t maintain the rule for a long time after unifying the Holy Realm, they recognized it. Although the short-lived time is short, it leaves an incomparable fragrance and surprise! For a while, Murong Yu also hesitated. The top five on the sacred list, except for Xin Junhua, the fifth, and Dongmen Lixuan, the third. The first, second, and fourth are very secretive, and Murong Yu still doesn''t know their identities. Is it the human race or the saint race or the demon race? Xin Junhua and Dongmen Lixuan would definitely not turn to the Monster Race and Saint Race. But those three people are hard to say. In fact, Murong Yu''s real concern was not the three of them, but the supreme who had not been born for a long time. In addition to the master, the supreme is the biggest threat. Even if Murong Yu could dominate the holy realm, if those supreme beings took action, Murong Yu''s great situation could be reversed overnight, and it was possible that even the human race would be wiped out. The two supreme in the human race, Wushuang supreme, fortunately, Murong Yu did not control the Wushuang Palace. But Zhenwu Supreme is not easy to talk, Murong Yu has swallowed his inheritance and orthodoxy, if Zhenwu Supreme returns, he might slap Murong Yu with a slap. "You have to prepare first and improve your strength. I need to think about it." Murong Yu ordered, and then he disappeared. When he reappeared, he had already come to the front of the Sealed Nuwa Temple of Hetu Luoshu. The Temple of Nuwa is the supreme weapon that Murong Yu has long acquired, and it is also the personal palace and supreme weapon of a generation of supreme Nuwa. Murong Yu wanted to figure out the whereabouts of Supreme, so he could only ask Nuwa who was also Supreme. "Nv Wa Supreme! Nv Wa Empress! Nv Wa Great God!" Murong Yu immediately started calling out. However, Nu Wa never reacted. But Murong Yu didn''t give up, he knew it. Nwa''s body may have fallen, but a trace of her remnant soul is attached to the Nwa Temple. Over the years, Murong Yu has been using the power of his soul to warm up, and he is afraid that he has recovered a lot by this time. Therefore, Murong Yu wrapped up the entire Nwa Temple with divine thoughts, and kept calling for the supreme Nwa. Huh! Finally, after a long time, a ray of Murong Yu''s spirit entered into a hall. In the main hall, a beautiful woman lying on the main seat lazily with a light gauze, looking at Murong Yu with a smile on her eyes. "Do you know that disturbing a woman''s beauty sleep is the most impolite thing?" Nuwa''s voice came like a natural sound. Although it was a questioning speech, there was no questioning tone. auzw.com Murong Yu smiled, and directly sat down on a chair in the main hall: "Nuwa Supreme, you have any strength. You have the color of the country and the city, and the posture of the fish and the wild goose. What beauty sleep do you need?" Nu Wa sneered, she didn''t care about Murong Yu so much, and her expression became more formal, because she knew that Murong Yu had gone to the Palace of the Three Treasures. So she asked. Murong Yu also stated his intentions straight to the point. Nu Wa frowned slightly, and looked at Murong Yu: "Do you want to know the place of supremacy? Do you also know the existence of extraterrestrials?" Murong Yu nodded, he knew so much, but didn''t know the specifics. He doesn''t even know what those supreme are doing outside the domain, what are they fighting with? Is it fighting against fierce beasts outside the territory, such as Huang, or fighting against an outside civilization? Murong Yu knew of the existence of Sun Monarch. The strength of the sun monarch is really too strong, absolutely surpassing the master! This also allowed Murong Yu to speculate that there must be more than the civilization of the Holy Realm in the endless chaos. There must be other civilizations outside the Holy Realm. And the existence of some civilizations is more advanced than the holy world. It can be found from the Sun Monarch. So, are those supreme beings fighting against the powerful of extraterritorial civilization? Nuwa Supreme was taken aback and looked at Murong Yu with an incredulous expression: "You know so much?" Extraterritorial, extraterritorial civilization. These are all taboos in the holy world. Except for those strong at the supreme level, it is impossible for people under the supreme to know. Because knowing it will not do them any good. Moreover, this is the result of deliberate blockade by the masters of the past. Now the people in the holy realm think that the strength of the master is the most powerful, and the master controls the holy realm. The master cannot be surpassed! It is not to be killed! Because it can''t be killed. And this is exactly the scene that every master is willing to see. If they want to stabilize their rule, they will not allow anyone to overtake him. People think that he is the most powerful and cannot be surpassed. Naturally, not many people practice desperately and want to surpass him. And once the people in the entire holy realm know that there are people above the ruler, and there are civilizations outside the holy realm, will they still practice peacefully? All of them wanted to become stronger, surpass the ruler, overthrow the ruler, and leave the holy realm to go outside the realm. If it comes down, the master of the holy world may really be killed. In fact, some of the masters of the holy world have been killed. The current heaven only took this position after killing the previous ruler. "Nv Wa Empress, I know what the outside world is? Supreme, what are they doing, fighting with people outside the territory?" Seeing that Nu Wa Supreme did not answer, Murong Yu couldn''t help asking again. Nu Wa was silent, but looked at Murong Yu with a slight frown, a hesitation flashed in his eyes. She was hesitant to tell Murong Yu. It was time to know Murong Yu''s current strength. Once he enters the realm of supremacy, he naturally knows everything. And Nuwa also needs Murong Yu to help her resurrect. As a result, she sighed quietly, and slowly said: "In the Holy Realm, the master is the absolute strong. Even if all the supreme are united, they are not the enemy of the master. It is precisely because of this that the master has absolute Long ago, he strictly ordered all the supreme to leave the holy realm and fight outside the realm. During this process, they are not allowed to return to the holy realm, otherwise they will kill you!" "The Supreme is fighting various fierce beasts and wilderness outside the territory. As for those civilized powerhouses outside the territory? Those who can cross the endless starry sky, the Supreme of the Holy Realm is not their opponent at all." "Those people who are more powerful are not even the masters. If they are not in the holy realm, the masters may be beheaded!" "It is precisely because of the strength of those people that the master and every supreme are ready to move. They also want to become so powerful and then travel the stars. However, even the master cannot leave the holy realm, let alone the supreme? Therefore, no matter it is. The ruler is still the supreme, they are fighting for themselves except for the wild, the beast and the strong of foreign civilizations!" "Can''t the ruler leave the holy realm and travel the endless starry sky?" Murong Yu frowned slightly, feeling incomprehensible. "These involve many complicated issues, and you will learn about it in the future. I will give you an overview now. The reason why we can''t leave the holy realm and travel the endless starry sky is because we have not gone through reincarnation. Only through reincarnation. Reincarnation, we have the strength to travel the endless starry sky." Murong Yu was puzzled again: "What is reincarnation? How?" Nuwa shook her head first, and then her eyes flashed with hatred: "In the Holy Realm, perhaps only the master knows it! We, the supreme, dont know. And my fall is precisely because of the masters reincarnation. , He killed me!" Murong Yu was taken aback and looked at Empress Nuwa with an incredible expression. He knew that Empress Nuwa''s enemy was certainly not weak, but he had never thought that she would be the master. "The master has been unable to break through the cycle of reincarnation. But as a chaotic celestial body, you have the potential to become the master of chaos. You must be careful to dominate and seize your physical body!" Nuwa said suddenly and solemnly. Murong Yu''s heart suddenly sank, but he had long expected the master to take action. Chapter 1784： Reincarnation Chapter 1784 "The ruler wants to break through reincarnation all the time, jump out of the holy world, and travel in the endless starry sky! But he has never been able to jump out of reincarnation. And your physical body is his best choice. The reason why he has not treated you for so long. Take action, thats because you are still weak and cant bear his soul at all. I guess if you reach Supreme or become stronger, the master will take action. Nuwa Supreme looked at Murong Yu with gleaming eyes. Said. An indifferent smile appeared on Murong Yu''s face: "My physical body is sweet and sweet, anyone wants to **** it. But no one has been able to **** the past. No matter how powerful the Supreme is, I won''t give in. He wants it. My physical body is here to **** it! It''s a big deal and it''s broken." Murong Yu said it was very light, but his heart was very heavy. The power of the ruler is like the Primordial Sacred Mountain suspended above his head, giving him great pressure. "What if I keep suppressing the realm and not raising it?" Murong Yu blurted out with a sudden movement in his heart. Nu Wa shook her head: "If you never break through, I will be the master. I will capture you and directly improve your strength. Then I will seize the house." Murong Yu was a little depressed. Doesn''t this mean that he can''t even improve his strength? "Murong Yu, you must remember to keep a low profile. Even if you become the supreme, it is best not to expose your strength when you are not sure about dealing with the master. Otherwise, it will be your disaster!" "And if you are sure of going through reincarnation, you must go to reincarnation. Once through reincarnation, although the ruler is powerful, it can''t be your opponent." "Crossing in reincarnation, sometimes it is not only about strength but also a person''s luck. If you are lucky enough to break through reincarnation, then your strength will skyrocket and surpass the ruler in one fell swoop. No matter how bad you are, you can leave the holy realm directly. At that time, The master can''t help you anymore." "Reincarnation, how to break? What is reincarnation?" Murong Yu was more interested in this. Nuwa pondered for a while, as if she was organizing language. After a long time, she slowly said: "Each world is actually alive, not real eternal life. However, the lifespan of each world is too long, and the longest time makes the supreme feel that it is eternal. " "The calculation method of life in the world is reincarnation. A reincarnation is one year old in the holy realm. A reincarnation is the equivalent of trillions of epochs in our holy realm! Reincarnation is also called the cycle of reincarnation." Murong Yu nodded, one epoch is equivalent to a trillion years, and a reincarnation era is equivalent to a trillion epochs. This birthday is indeed too long. I''m afraid that the Holy Realm hasn''t experienced many cycles of reincarnation from the time immemorial until now. As for how many reincarnation periods have existed in the Holy Realm? Murong Yu didn''t know. In the entire holy world, I am afraid that even the master does not know. The only possibility to know is the origin of the holy world. However, the origin of the holy realm that Murong Yu had obtained was only incomplete and lacked quite a lot of information, so Murong Yu didn''t know it either. "The legend says that the lifespan of every world is limited. Once the lifespan is exhausted, then this world and everything in this world will be destroyed and returned to chaos! Therefore, if you don''t want to die, you can only transcend reincarnation. ." Murong Yu frowned slightly, these legends are legends, maybe they are true or they are fake. But whether it''s true or not, can anyone survive the cycle now? "I heard that some people in our holy realm were able to cross the cycle of reincarnation long ago and can travel in the endless starry sky. We have avoided the destruction of the world due to the destruction of the world. However, our holy realm is really too weak, and the strength of our monks is generally weak. The chance of success in reincarnation is not high. Almost 100% failure. And failure means nothing but ashes." Speaking of which, in fact, there is only one problem. The chance of going through reincarnation is infinitely equal to zero! In the Holy Realm, I didn''t know the opponent of Domination. However, these did not affect Murong Yu. In the holy realm, Murong Yu at least has the holy realm origin to fight against the master. As long as he is strong enough, it is not easy for the master to kill him. As for reincarnation? He must go for it. However, he must be fully prepared and have enough strength before going to break! He felt that the extraterritorial civilization outside the Holy Realm was the place where a hundred schools of thought contended, and there was the real stage for the monks! It is the world stage that Murong Yu pursues. However, now Murong Yu has a question, where is the reincarnation? How to break? Nwa couldn''t answer this, she just said: "As long as you reach a certain level, you can feel the existence of reincarnation in the dark. At that time, you want to break into reincarnation, just between a thought!" In the next time, Murong Yu discussed carefully with Nuwa Supreme again. However, Nuwa Supreme didn''t know much about reincarnation. However, during the conversation, he probably understood the existence of the master and the supreme. There is only one master in the holy realm, but not just ten supreme ones. auzw.com There are indeed only ten supreme ones circulating in the holy realm. For example, Zhenwu Supreme and Wushuang Supreme of Human Race are one of the top ten Supremes. In fact, in addition to these ten supreme, there are some supreme. Those supreme strengths are much stronger than the strong ones in the holy list. But the number is too small, definitely not more than two thousand. So, why has the Holy Realm been rumored that there are only ten Supremes in the Holy Realm? That''s because the ten supreme beings are the most powerful of all the supreme, the so-called titled supreme. Existence recognized by countless supreme. The remaining supreme, although they also have supreme strength. But their strength and prestige have not been recognized by most supreme, because there is no supreme title. At most, they have the strength of the Supreme Realm, but they are not the Supreme. Strictly speaking, they are powerhouses at the supreme level. There is a huge gap with the top ten supreme in terms of strength and status. "The Human Race now has two Title Supremes. The Monster Race also has two, and the Saint Race has more, reaching five." Nu Wa said lightly. "There are only nine, and one more?" "There is another position. Many Supremes want to become this one, but no one can convince the crowd. So now there are only nine Supremes in the Holy Realm." Nuwa Supreme sneered. I think she was also one of the top ten supreme. The Sky Witch is also one of the top ten supreme. But they have fallen for too long, and their positions have long been replaced by others. Moreover, the title supreme that has been recognized by everyone has some advantages. They can use a very small part of the original power of the holy world. Therefore, their strength is much stronger than any ordinary supreme level powerhouse. It can even easily kill the strong in the ordinary supreme realm. It is precisely because of this that every strong person in the Supreme Realm wants to become the Titled Supreme. But after all, there were only ten people. Powerful people in the Supreme Realm generally fight outside the territory, or submerged to improve their strength in an attempt to break through the cycle of reincarnation. Coupled with the mutual restraint between the master and the supreme, there are very few strong people in the supreme realm, or even no step back to the holy realm. In their opinion, they are already people beyond the holy world, and they disdain to associate with the holy world. And there is another reason for this. Everyone in the holy world is their foundation. If they, the supreme ones, make a move, they can get rich and annihilate the holy world. Once the people of the holy world die, where will there be more supreme beings in the future? Therefore, the Supreme is strictly forbidden to participate in the battle of the Holy Realm. In the Primordial Era, the Supreme Participated in the Great War. At that time, the entire Holy Realm was almost destroyed. In the end, the supreme agreed with each other, and then there was an era in which the supreme could not be born. "Isn''t it saying that saints can''t leave the holy realm? Where is the so-called extraterritorial?" Murong Yu asked doubtfully. "If the Holy Realm is compared to a house, then what we call the outside world is the garden around the house. We can move freely in the garden, but we cannot cross the garden and appear outside." Nuwa made a more vivid one. Murong Yu''s analogy directly made Murong Yu suddenly realize. "If this is the case, then I can rest assured." Murong Yu''s eyes shone with exquisite exquisiteness. The reason why he hasn''t started to unify the Holy Realm for a long time is because he is worried that the supreme will come out to make a ghost, but now he is not afraid. "Nv Wa Empress, I will resurrect you when I have enough strength." Murong Yu bowed to the lazy-looking Nu Wa, and then left the Nu Wa Temple without waiting for Nv Wa to speak. Nu Wa opened her mouth, as if she had something to say, but Murong Yu had already left. So she rolled her eyes helplessly: "This kid is anxious. I also want to say that once the monsters and the saints are pressed, their supreme will still come back. Since you are so anxious, let you Take a small loss and learn your lesson." If Murong Yu heard these words, he might be vomiting blood with anger. Because not long after, he suffered a "small loss" because of those supreme. And this small loss almost wiped out the entire human race. After returning to the Human Race Alliance, Murong Yu did not immediately start a war. He needs to wait until the fellow Xiangyang comes back before starting a war. After all, if there is a strong like Xiang Yang in the Human Race Alliance, it is much stronger and safer than Murong Yu alone. While waiting for Xiangyang, Murong Yu brought all the core senior members of the Saint Sect and the Human Race Alliance into the Hetu Luoshu, turning the time to the limit, allowing them to start devouring chaotic crystals for cultivation. . And Murong Yu returned to the depths of the chaos layer, and began to condense the chaotic crystals that were crazy day and night. In the war, the more powerful the human race, the stronger the strength, the smaller the loss! The Holy Realm quieted down unexpectedly. But the atmosphere becomes more depressing, this is the tranquility before the storm! Wind and rain are coming! Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 1785： Before the war Chapter 1785 In the book of Hetuluo, more than 20,000 saints are sitting in a separated space, and the surrounding chaotic crystals pile up like a hill, allowing them to take advantage of them. The worst of these chaotic crystals are first-class chaotic crystals, and the best is far beyond the first-class chaotic crystals! So they called it the best chaotic crystal. None of them knew where these Chaos Crystals came from. Because even Xin Junhua, the master of the Temple of Death, has never seen such a pure chaos crystal containing such a terrifying chaotic power! In fact, these chaotic crystals were condensed by Murong Yu himself. The Chaos Crystal he condensed in the previous time was made with a unit of 100 million, not to mention that his strength is stronger now, and the speed at which he condenses Chaos Crystal is faster. And these sacred list powerhouses are the most powerful people under Murong Yu''s hands. Murong Yu has never been stingy with his own people, and is quite generous. Chaos crystal is enough! Feel free to use! After the initial excitement, these holy list powerhouses of the holy sect have sunk their hearts, and they have begun to refining chaotic crystals with all their strength to attack higher strength. One year is not much, just a blink of an eye. However, because of Hetu Luoshu''s acceleration ability, the time spent by these people is calculated in epochs. At this time, under the chaos layer holy list, there are more powerhouses gathered here than before. However, there are few strong Saints, and most of them are the ninth-order chaos ancestors. At this time, each of these people''s faces were full of shock. I saw a sacred leader who said with a trembling voice: "What has happened in the past few months? Why have the sage rankings of a large number of sacred leaders improved?" In the past, the ranking of the strong on the holy list will basically not change much. Even if it changes, it takes many years for one or two people to change. However, since the recent time, the ranking of the strongest in the holy list has changed quite frequently. It was okay a few years ago, only a few people such as Murong Yu changed. However, the ranking of more than 20,000 people has changed. Although the rankings of these people have not changed very much, they usually jump forward one or two places. However, it should be noted that there are some strong players with higher rankings in these sacred list powerhouses. Their ranking has also been improved. "Why does it seem to be a general improvement in collective strength? But these people do not belong to the same power! Even if the same power, who has the ability to help so many people at the same time improve their strength?" A voice of suspicion came from the crowd. "If there is such a power, I also want to join!" said a ninth-order chaos ancestor peak powerhouse. A look of envy. "Did they all enter a special space? And what treasures can be promoted in that space?" Suddenly, this guess spread throughout the Chaos Layer. As a result, countless powerhouses began to look for this so-called special space one after another. But in the end it is useless. There is indeed such a space like that, that is Hetu Luoshu. It is impossible for those people to find Hetu Luoshu at all. One year passed quickly. During this period of time, all the strong sacred list cultivating in the world of Hetu Luoshu have made breakthroughs, big or small. The highest ranking in the holy list even leapfrogged tens of thousands of rankings in one fell swoop. The worst-improved players have leapfrogged dozens of rankings. It can be said that in this year, the strength of these holy list powerhouses has been greatly improved. In the book of Hetuluo, all the cultivators of the holy list slowly opened their eyes, and then slowly stood up. After feeling that they have become more powerful, these holy list powerhouses are happy. But soon they were a little bit reluctant. Because they still want to continue practicing. However, they had received a message from Murong Yu and stopped practicing from now on. Therefore they will wake up. "Hey, if I can continue to submerge, I will rank higher on the holy list. I don''t know if there is any such opportunity in the future, there is no time to accelerate, and there is no Chaos Crystal, it will be difficult to improve my strength in the future. "This idea appeared in the hearts of all the strong people of the sacred list. As if knowing their thoughts were average, Murong Yu''s smiling voice rang in their ears: "There will be more opportunities for this kind in the future. But now we still have work to do. As for the remaining Chaos Crystals, you Just accept it." Hearing this, everyone was taken aback first, and then they were overjoyed. So they waved their big hands one by one, and collected the remaining chaotic crystals that were still like a mountain into their own space treasures. "Thanks to the Lord!" After a saint leader took the chaotic crystal into the space treasure, he realized that he hadn''t thanked Murong Yu, so he thanked him loudly and sincerely. Others also thanked Murong Yu. Regarding this, Murong Yu just smiled faintly, and put them into the Human Race Alliance with a thought. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The interior of Tiangang Mountain is very huge. After more than 20,000 sacred list powerhouses appeared, they spread out and disappeared into the distance in an instant. auzw.com "Master, I am back." In the main hall, Murong Yuduan sat on the main seat. A tall figure came from outside. After seeing Murong Yu, he bowed deeply and said in a deep voice. This person is Xiangyang who was sent back to the past by Murong Yu. Murong Yu looked at Xiang Yang, and Xiang Yang no longer had the remorse and regrets he had before. Some are just relieved and relieved. During this time, Murong Yu basically understood why Xiang Yang would go back in time. As I said before, there are only two Primordial Fierce Elephants in the Primordial World. One is naturally Xiangyang, while the other has disappeared half an epoch before. Although the fierce elephant was not a descendant of Xiangyang, it was raised by Xiangyang. But half an epoch ago, that little fierce elephant had disappeared out of thin air. No one knows where it has gone, no one can see anyone or a corpse! And this happened when Xiangyang was in retreat. When Xiang Yang learned of this, he was furious and killed many related fierce beasts. But it was still useless, and there was still no whereabouts of the little evil elephant. It seems that the little fierce elephant has never appeared at all. This incident has always troubled Xiang Yang, and has always made him regret and regret. However, with the help of Murong Yu''s ability, he finally figured out this matter. "Lord, I have checked the matter clearly. Xianghe has left the Primordial World!" As if he knew what Murong Yu wanted to ask, Xiang Yang said in advance without waiting for Murong Yu to ask. Murong Yu nodded. Xiang Yang should be sure that Xianghe had not fallen yet, so he was relieved. However, Murong Yu clearly saw a look of hope and expectation flashing across Xiang Yang''s face. Even the depths of Xiangyang''s eyes are full of caring. However, for the fierce beasts in the Primordial World, they cannot leave the Primordial World. Otherwise, Xiangyang would have left the Swire world a long time ago. But how did Xianghe leave the Swire world? "Half an era ago, Xianghe was swallowed by a spatial crack. I think it is because of this that he might leave the Primordial World and appear in the Holy Realm." Xianghe explained. He went back to the past but saw with his own eyes that the Xianghe was swallowed by the crack in the space. However, the jade slip of Xianghe''s soul in his hand has not been broken. And this is also the basis for Xiangyang''s firm belief that he is still alive. Now, Xiangyang is about to leave the Taikoo world in search of Xianghe. However, he could not leave the ancient world. Therefore, he must rely on Murong Yu. For this, Xiang Yang felt more and more grateful for his previous decision. If it wasn''t for Murong Yu''s sake, he would not be able to go back to the past to find out the incident. If he hadn''t surrendered to Murong Yu, he would have no way of knowing about Xianghe, let alone leaving the Primordial World, because he might have been beheaded by Murong Yu. "You go down and rest for a few days, and after a few days, we will leave the Primordial World." Murong Yu''s eyes were exquisite, and he drank Xiangyang. A few days later, Murong Yu brought with Xiangyang, Shengzong and the human race''s saint list powerhouses and other core high-level personnel to leave the Primordial World and appear in the human race alliance. In the Primordial World, there are only some people and forces who have a relatively good relationship between Shengzong and Murong Yu. Fan Tong and others are naturally included. At the same time, Wushuang Palace and Purple Thunder Palace were also moved to the Primordial World. As for the other holy places, they are still in the holy world. Tiangang Mountain, on the main hall of the Human Alliance Headquarters. Nearly 30,000 saint list powerhouses sat on both sides of the main hall. These are the high-levels of the Human Race Alliance. Most of them are strong in the holy list. In addition to the strong ones that Murong Yu had conquered before, there were all the strong ones in the Holy List of Zhu Shengtangthey had also practiced in the Hetu Luoshu before. "The demon race and the holy race will not die! Although we have repelled them this time, they will launch the second, third, and even more wars. Until we destroy our human race. ." "As a member of the Human Race, the leader of the Human Race Alliance, it is impossible for me to let this happen. The Monster Race and Saint Race dont want to destroy our Human Race? Then, we have to launch a second time on them. They were all suppressed before the war!" "The ruler of the holy realm is our human race, not the demon race, let alone the holy race! Do you have any confidence? Do you have the confidence to unify the holy realm? Become a prestigious existence?" Have! Murong Yu''s words were not so sensational, but listening to everyone''s ears still made their blood boil. Especially the strong people of the human race are even more motivated, and they can''t wait to destroy the demon race and the holy race immediately, and unify the holy world. "Okay! This time we will destroy the monster race first! Li Ling, the army commander will leave it to you. Give you half a year, and after half a year, I want the human army to enter the monster race! No one is invincible!" ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 1786： Army pressure Chapter 1786 Hearing this, Li Ling couldn''t help laughing: "Master, it won''t take half a year. Our human army has already assembled. With your order, we can crush the realm and destroy the monster race!" Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a glimmer of light: "Okay! Now let the general Saints list powerhouse sit in the Human Race Alliance, to prevent the Saints and Monster Race strong from coming and destroying our rear. The remaining Saints ranking powerhouses lead the Human Race army. Let me defeat the monster race!" Immediately, Murong Yu left some strong players on the holy list. Those who were chosen to stay in the holy list were extremely depressed. Who doesn''t want to go to war with the army? After all, although the war is accompanied by the danger of fall. But the benefits are even more. As long as it doesn''t fall, everyone will increase their strength more or less after the war. Not to mention the various resource benefits obtained during the war. Although everything snatched from the enemy must be turned in. But not everything has to be turned in. If the Yaozu was defeated, their gains would be extremely terrifying. "You don''t need to be so depressed. Now it''s just attacking the Demon Race. Once the Demon Race is defeated, it will be your turn to attack the Saint Race." This is Murong Yu''s plan long ago. It is precisely because of this that those strong in the sacred list willingly stayed to guard the human base camp. In Terran territory, in addition to Tiangang Mountain at the headquarters of the Terran Alliance, there are also 108 sub-rudders. Unlike before, each of these sub-rudders has a large army and is training every day. When a message from Li Ling passed, these troops began to gather. Then Murong Yu did it himself. Tiangang sub-rudder! It is the closest sub-rudder to the Human Race Alliance and the most powerful sub-rudder. At this moment, the sky above the sub-rudder suddenly split, and a big foot stepped out from the depths of the void. What followed was a black-clothed youth who was not a strong figure. This person is Murong Yu! After seeing Murong Yu appear, all those who saw him in the sub-rudder knelt down involuntarily. In their hearts, Murong Yu is equivalent to their savior. Murong Yu''s position in their hearts is supreme, no one can shake it! Murong Yu nodded slightly, and then said lightly: "Everyone, get up, you don''t need to bow down when you see me in the future. Remember, each of us is equal, and there is no difference between superior and inferior." Before the words fell, Murong Yu had disappeared in place. But his voice has been circling the beams above the sub-rudder for three days, and it lasts for a long time. "We are all equal, and there is no difference between superior and inferior!" But Murong Yu''s words were spread, making Murong Yu a higher position in everyone''s hearts, and no one can shake it. In the square, after Murong Yu appeared, he saw a pair of neatly arranged troops. These are the armies of the human race. The weakest is the realm of the ancient sage. Ancient sage, ancestral sage, and chaos ancestral sage. Soldiers are strong saints of these two levels. The general little bosses are all of the Chaos Ancestral Saint level existence. There are not many people in the square, only about one million people. These are the vanguard of the Terran Alliance! Those who take the lead will naturally have to be strong. After seeing Murong Yu, the soldiers of the army showed excitement on their faces. And their eyes flashed with fanaticism. Without saying a word, Murong Yu directly sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu, and then with a big wave of his hand, he directly collected them into the Hetuluoshu. Immediately, Murong Yu also entered the Hetu Luo book. When he appeared again, he had already come to the next sub-rudder. One hundred and eight sub-rudders walked over one by one, even in less than half a day. The speed of this kind of troop deployment is amazing. In the entire holy world, only Murong Yu had this efficiency. Eighteen million elite soldiers! More than 10,000 holy list powerhouses! In the book of Hetuluo, Murong Yu divided these hundred million elite soldiers into ten thousand teams. Each team has exactly 10,000 people! Ten squadrons formed a squadron, a total of 1,000 squadrons! One thousand squadrons have been combined into one hundred brigade! Every squad has a squad leader, and this squad leader must be the strongest in the holy list. In addition to the team leader Que, there is also a deputy team leader, who is a powerhouse at the Chaos Ancestral Saint level. In addition to the deputy captain, there is also a military division. The strength can not be very strong, but the strategy must be stronger than the average person. The same is true for the squadron, and so is the brigade. However, the deputy squadron captain and the negative captain are both strong in the holy list. The squadron leader obeys the command and the squadron leader, and the squadron leader is under the jurisdiction of the squadron leader. As for the captain, he accepted Murong Yu''s direct dispatch. There are more than 10,000 holy list powerhouses from the Human Race Alliance this time. In other words, after deducting the twelve thousand two hundred squadrons, squadrons, and squadrons, there are still about two thousand strong Saints. These powerful men and the remaining eight million elite soldiers formed a logistics unit, which means that they are dedicated to cleaning the battlefield and placing those soldiers who were wounded in the war. In addition, Murong Yu also drew a part of the saint list powerhouses and saints to form his own guard. Although Murong Yu couldn''t use it, he also needed someone to run errands and convey orders. auzw.comDuanyue Mountains. It is the mountain range at the junction of Human Race and Monster Race. Fate is as it is, the Duan Yue Mountain Range is high above, towering into the clouds. But the entire mountain range is like a huge rock that straddles the human race and the monster race. However, this huge boulder seemed to have been cut off with a single knife, and both sides were very smooth. It is difficult for most people to climb. On the Duanyue Mountain Range, fierce beasts raged and ran rampant. The chaotic ancestor saint-level fierce beasts abound. Therefore, because of these aspects of the Broken Mountain Mountain Range, very few humans and monsters have crossed this Broken Mountain Mountain Range and appeared in the territory of the other side. The Broken Mountain Range is a veritable moat, blocking the communication between the human race and the monster race. However, today, a black shadow flew by from the Human Race. Looking at it from a distance, this human race flying at extreme speed is a young man in black. The young man went straight through the void, even if he reached the Broken Mountain Mountains, he didn''t stop at any point, but flew past. Roar! Roar! Roar! The young man in black rushed into the Duanyue Mountain Range, and the Duanyue Mountain Range burst out with terrifying beast roars! The fierce beasts that shook the sky one by one rose to the sky and slaughtered the black-clothed youth. Humph! The black-clothed youth snorted coldly, and the aura that was billions of times stronger than these fierce beasts exploded from him, centering on his body, sweeping away like a tide in all directions. Rumbling... Wherever he went, the void shattered, and the huge rocks and trees above the Broken Mountain Mountains were crushed to pieces. And those fierce beasts that shook the sky even wailed, and they really crawled on the ground motionless by this terrible aura. In fact, they dare not move and cannot move. Upon seeing this, the black-clothed youth snorted again, did not kill these fierce beasts, but disappeared in place with one step. Duanyue City is one of the most famous big cities of the Monster Clan. Because of its proximity to the Duanyue Mountain Range, it attracts a lot of powerful people over here every day. Therefore, the city is extremely prosperous. On this day, Broken Yue City was as usual, still so lively. But I don''t know why, suddenly, an extremely depressed feeling appeared on all the demon saints in Duanyue City. And with the passage of time, this sense of depression has become stronger and stronger! Suddenly, a sharp-eyed sacred man suddenly screamed at the Duanyue Mountain Range, and his voice was full of horror: "What is that? Will the fierce beasts on the Duanyue Mountain Range come to slaughter the city?" Everyone was startled and followed the person''s gaze, and this sight did not almost make them faint. In the distance, a large cloud of black clouds covering the sky and the sun is flying by at an extremely terrifying speed. An extremely terrifying aura was breaking through hundreds of millions of time and space, and quickly swept over. And the depression they felt came from this dark cloud. But, what kind of dark clouds are there? Obviously a large group of beasts! However, it is not a fierce beast, it is a well-trained saint. Is it a human race who came from Duanyue Mountain Range? In an instant, this idea appeared in everyone in Duan Yue City. And many of those who reacted quickly had already oiled the soles of their feet, and quickly escaped towards the rear. boom! boom! boom! It''s just that when they fled, several lines that contained the terrifying aura of ruining the heavens and the earth had already torn the void and rushed up at an extremely fast speed. Those people had swallowed them before they had time to react. After a few dull loud noises, these people who took the lead to escape have been blown into a cloud of blood and died directly. "The demon clan in Duanyue City will listen to me, disarm and don''t kill! Otherwise, it doesn''t matter if you kill it!" The sound like a thunder explosion came from a distance, containing terrible pressure. Many strong monsters in Broken Yue City were unsure of the shock, and some were directly overwhelmed by the shock. Terran army! At this time, the monster races in Duanyue City finally reacted. The color changed suddenly one by one. Of course, it is impossible for them to be so obedient. Some people have already activated the teleportation array and want to escape. But at this moment, hundreds of figures appeared in the sky above Broken Yue City, and some people even appeared directly beside the teleportation formation. All are strong in the holy list! The mighty power erupted by these hundreds of people enveloped the entire Duanyue City, and the powerful aura even felt the sacred list powerhouses in Duanyue City frightened. Not only are they powerful, but they are numerous. And although there are strong players in the Demon Race Sacred List in Duanyue City, there are fewer than ten. Now these people can''t wait to dig a hole to bury themselves, so as not to let people find out, it is even more impossible to go out to fight. Because they all know that once they dare to fight, it will definitely be a dead end. Even the strong humans in the holy list might be killed directly without even giving them a chance to speak. Chapter 1787： Unstoppable Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 1787: Unstoppable Even the strong in the holy list dare not move, let alone the strong in other demons at other levels. Suddenly, hundreds of millions of powerful monsters in Duanyue City were suppressed and crawled on the ground. Although their bodies were trembling, they did not dare to raise their heads. In just such a short time, the human race''s hundreds of millions of troops were powerfully killed! Morale is like a rainbow, morale soaring! Under the impact of this terrifying aura, the countless saint powerhouses in Duanyue City were even more frightened by the suppression, and they did not dare to say anything. "Disarm and don''t kill! Take out all the treasures, or kill them!" There was a thunder-like sound from the human army, and then a big man like an iron tower strode out, full of murderous aura and unlimited murder. And behind him is a group of powerful human soldiers. The person headed is Gu Kai, Murong Yu''s second disciple. This guy is now also a strong man in the holy list. It is the captain of the guard next to Murong Yu, who is directly responsible to Murong Yu. At this time, he was bringing the strong from the guard and logistics team to clear the battlefield. In desperation, many saints began to hand over their storage space and the treasures they had recognized. Although they were reluctant, they were helpless. No one wants to hand over their own baby. But Gu Kai and others directly checked their bodies and even memories. Once you find that they are hidden, then kill them strongly! At the beginning, some demon saints thought they could get lucky, so they hid some of the most precious treasures and did not hand them over. But it was quickly discovered by people like Gu Kai and the others. In addition to Qu Kai, the divine minds of those who have suppressed the entire Duanyue City are also cooperating with Gu Kai and others to check their bodies. Therefore, no one can get lucky. After dealing with some early birds and knocking the mountain to shake the tiger, later people did not dare to hide. In less than half a day, the over 100 million monster clan powerhouse in Broken Yue City was looted. Even, except for the treasures on their bodies, all the treasures in the entire Broken Yue City were raided. The ability of the Terran army to search for treasures is outrageous! No matter how tightly buried the demon saints are, they still can''t escape the fate of being raided. Even later, in the entire Broken Mountain City, except for those worthless things, things with a little value were raided by the human army. In fact, if Murong Yu hadn''t arrived, the Terran army might not be able to search so cleanly. But now it''s different. Under Murong Yu''s spiritual thoughts, the treasures of the demon saints have nowhere to hide. Especially when Murong Yu covered it with the original power of the Holy Realm, everything appeared in front of him clearly. After searching for the treasures, those who are strong in the sacred list of the human race took action. Directly sealed the power of all the strong monsters, and sealed them in the realm of saints and great saints. Even those strong in the saint list were fortunate enough to be controlled by Murong Yu''s own hands and became Murong Yu''s efforts. At this point, there have been a few more powerful saints in the human race. And if the human race in each city is attacked to add several holy list powerhouses, once all the monsters are captured, then Murong Yu''s holy list powerhouse-level slaves will definitely reach a terrifying number. After driving all the strong monsters to a corner of Broken Yue City, and randomly sending a few strong humans to guard, Murong Yu began to build a teleportation formation. The strength of those people is sealed, even if an ancient sage guards it, it won''t happen. Setting up a teleportation formation was just a breeze for the current Murong Yu. In less than half a day, Murong Yu built hundreds of large teleportation formations, connecting the 108 sub-rudders of the Human Race Alliance. As a result, the army of the Human Race Alliance was continuously transmitted through the teleportation array. Overnight, tens of billions of powerhouses settled in Demon Race Duanyue City. Broken Yue City has become the first stop of the human race to fight the monster race! The tens of billions of troops have been divided into countless teams, squadrons, and brigades! However, these brigades are subject to the jurisdiction of the previous brigades. The next day, there were one hundred teams of the Human Race, each of which led billions of Human Race powerhouses, to set off from Yuecheng City, rushing towards all directions like tides. One hundred brigade, each brigade is responsible for one direction, in order to advance, quickly occupy the major cities of the monster race. Invincible in the past, the momentum is like a broken bamboo, go straight ahead! The Terran army is really too strong, and it moves quickly. Whenever they occupies a city, they will rob all of their treasures like Broken Yue City, and seal all the strong monsters. However, they did not indiscriminately kill the innocents, they just killed some stubborn monsters and powerful men. At this speed, it was not until a month later, when the Human Race army occupied one-tenth of the Yao Race''s territory, that the Yao Race could know this! auzw.com At this time, the place that was conquered by the Terran army had become Terran territory. In addition to leaving part of the human army guarded by the human race, many ordinary people of the human race appeared in these cities and began to operate these cities as their own homes. Even if he knew that the Human Race had already been killed, even if the Demon Race was a unified race. But when they reacted, the human army has already conquered one-fifth of their territory. Countless saints were controlled by Murong Yu, and countless demon saints became prisoners of the human race. At this time, coupled with the efforts of Murong Yu''s control of the saint list powerhouse, the saint list powerhouse in the Human Race League has surpassed 30,000, and this team is rapidly growing in a **** manner. In addition, the human race has more casual repair powerhouses and other powers who have joined the human race alliance, become a part of the human race alliance, and constantly strengthen the human race alliance team. Including a lot of strong people in the holy list. In the beginning, in addition to those who have already returned to the Human Race Alliance, those who are in the Chaos Layer did not join the Human Race Alliance although they were in the lower realm. Because they disdain it. Therefore, there are not many strong Saints in the Human Race Alliance except for the Saints. But now, after seeing the strength of the Human Race Alliance, those who are strong in the holy list finally realized something and began to join the Human Race Alliance. In the beginning, some of the strong in the saint list naturally didn''t really want to join the Human Race Alliance. They just want the imperial palace to join the human race alliance first, and then control the human race alliance. However, there is no need for Murong Yu to take action at all. When Xiang Yang exploded his terrifying power, those strong in the sacred list would be honest. Xiangyang''s strength is comparable to the second and first powerhouse in the holy list. How many of his opponents are in the holy world? However, although there are more and more human powers, the speed of advancement has not accelerated. Because at this time, the Yaozu had already reacted, and the pair of pairs of the Yaozu army had also pulled out to the front line and confronted the human army. However, this time Murong Yu was determined to unify the Holy Realm. Therefore, when the monster army came over, he implemented the beheading action! With Xiang Yang''s action, they forcefully beheaded their leaders and some of their holy list powerhouses! When news of the killing of the leader and the strong of the holy list spread from the army of the human race and the monster race. The morale of the monster army was low, and they were all sincere and frightened, unable to continue the war. The morale of the human race is to continue to rise, and move forward courageously! Wherever the army has passed, it is invincible! There are as many holy ranking powerhouses as there are from the monster clan, and none of them are opponents of Murong Yu and Xiang Yang. Even in the end, the demon clan''s holy list powerhouse did not even dare to appear. Because the people who came over were either beheaded or controlled by Murong Yu. Even those who could escape by chance were seriously injured. In half a year, more than half of the territory of the monster race has been conquered by the human army! Become a part of Terran territory! At this time, the speed of the Human Race army was getting faster and faster. Because the Yaozu has no thoughts to resist at all. Even an army that is reluctantly organized is defeated in a single blow and cannot be confronted at all! If this continues, the Yaozu will be conquered sooner or later. No way, who made the Yaozu not comparable to the powerhouses of Murong Yu and Xiang Yang? Nowadays, in addition to the strong ones in the sacred list, only the strong ones with the second and the first in the sacred list can match Murong Yu and Xiang Yang. However, these two people have never appeared. I don''t even know if they are from the monster race or from the saint race? Or is it simply the powerhouse of the human race? The news spread, shocking the world! The Human Race was naturally cheered, but the Saint Race was taken aback and started hoarding soldiers on the border early in the morning. They all knew that as long as the human race conquered the monster race, they would turn their guns to deal with them. After all, compared to the monster race, their saint race is more threatening to the human race, and the heart of the dead race has never died! The reason why the Human Race dealt with the Monster Race first was because the Monster Race was relatively weaker than the Saint Race. At this time, the headquarters of the Grand Alliance of Saints. Here gathered all the core powerhouses of the Saint Clan Alliance, and the powerful races within the Saint Clan appeared here. "We must save the monster race, but we must save it at the best opportunity." A strong man in the Saint Race Alliance said with a sneer. "Murong Yu''s strength is too strong. If this continues, I''m afraid he will sit big! It will threaten our saint race in the future." A saint leader said in a deep voice. "Just rely on Murong Yu? Our Saint Clan is not a Monster Race! If we rushed us, we directly killed Murong Yu! But Murong Yu destroyed the Monster Race, so that the resistance of our Saint Clan to unify the Holy Realm is again Its a bit small. Therefore, I suggest that at the last moment, our holy race will send troops to save the remnants of the demon race. While saving them, we will also control them for our use! And the demon race at that time, The rest is all their elite, that is a powerful force!" Chapter 1788： Gray wolf! Blood wave! Chapter 1788 Cang Wolf! Blood wave! Yaozu defeated! Rout! The Terran Army is unstoppable! Because war is actually looking at high-end powerhouses. For the Yaozu side, although there are many strong people on the holy list, there are not many people in the top ten on the holy list. There are no top three people on the sacred list. Of course, this is the situation where the first and the second of the holy list have not yet appeared. Excluding these two, Yaozu''s top ten powerhouses are few and far between. Even if he has the strength, it is not enough for Murong Yu and Xiang Yang to be as scary as that. After all, these two ruthless people are comparable to the first and second existence of the holy list. How about heads-up? Who are their opponents? In fact, not many people can defeat Murong Yu Xiangyang even in a group fight. This fellow Xiang Yang is an ancient fierce beast, and his strength is terrifying, which is simply outrageous. At the beginning, all the powerhouses in the six holy places of the human race, who sacrificed multiple supreme weapons, were almost slapped to death by him. Can you imagine how terrifying his strength is? However, because Xiangyang is powerful, Murong Yu can easily suppress it! Therefore, Murong Yu''s strength is even more terrifying. During the war, Murong Yu didn''t need to do anything at all, and Xiang Yang was always the vanguard, running rampant in the monster clan territory! Even later, Xiangyang even organized a commando team composed of all the strongest members of the saint list, and shuttled back and forth in the Yaozu territory. Wherever he went, chickens and dogs were restless. The only task of this assault team is to looting and killing the strong in the holy list. Without reaching a place, with the terrifying power of the commando, he directly controlled that place. Then forcibly snatched all their resources. If you encounter any resistance, just kill it. Of course, this is for ordinary saints. If they want to be strong in the demon clan''s holy list, if they don''t say anything, they just rushed up to get a fat beating. Surrender and not kill! Otherwise, let''s kill it! In the place where the assault team crisscrossed, all the demon clan holy list powerhouses evaded one after another, because no one was the opponent of this assault team. But this assault team is really fascinating. Wherever he went, there were still demon clan holy list powerhouses falling down continuously. Of course, there are also demon clan powerhouses who surrendered. These people are all controlled. Later, the members of this commando team almost doubled, and the strength became stronger and stronger, and the monster race became more and more terrifying. Two years! In just two years, the monster race was forced to hide in the final territory by the human army, less than one percent of the usual territory. At this time, the demon race''s holy list powerhouse is running out. Some ran away, while others dared not show up at all. But more were killed and surrendered by the human race. Heavenly Demon Mountain, the location of the Heavenly Demon Palace! The Heavenly Demon Palace is the largest sect of the Demon Race, and it controls almost the entire Demon Race. Almost all demon clan powerhouses, no matter what race they are, must obey the dispatch of the Heavenly Demon Palace. At this time, there were dozens of sad-faced experts sitting in the Celestial Demon Palace. Each one is the existence of the holy list. It is the last strongman of the holy list in the Heavenly Demon Palace. However, these people are in a bad mood now, and their faces are gloomy. Because now the Yaozu is almost close to extinction. The Terran army was rushing over. With the current strength of the Sky Demon Palace, it is simply impossible to resist the human race that has exceeded the 40,000 sacred list! As soon as the Terran army passes, their Heavenly Demon Palace will be crushed into powder! "It''s better to ask for help from the saints!" A saint leader suddenly said unwillingly. Hearing that, everyone suddenly saw a car, but their eyes soon dimmed. Asking for help from the saints, it''s not that they haven''t thought of this way. But is the saint a fuel-efficient lamp? The reason why the Human Race attacked the Monster Race this time was completely because of their cooperation with the Saint Race to attack the Human Race last time! If there is no such thing, how could the human race attack their monster race? Start a war? At that time, when the monster race and the saint race were united, they had formed an alliance, and one side had difficulties and all sides supported it! But seeing that the monster clan is about to be annihilated, does the saint clan plan to send troops? No! Many demon clan sacred list powerhouses understand that the sacred clan has been waiting for this opportunity. What is waiting is their Yaozu initiative to ask for help. At that time, the holy race can take the monster race for granted. Then, the monster army suppressed the realm and directly snatched the monster territory from the human army, and then destroyed the human race to unify the holy world. Unifying the holy realm, whether it is the holy race, the human race or their monster race, has this idea. In other words, the relationship between the saint race, the monster race and the human race is always the enemy. To form an alliance is just to destroy one of the three parties first, and then fight together. "You can''t ask for help from the holy race. Otherwise, our monster race will really be annihilated." A strong sage leader immediately said in a deep voice, firmly disagreeing to ask for help from the holy race. "Now, besides the holy race can save us, who else can save our holy race? Asking the holy race may still have a trace of life for our monster race, but if we don''t ask for help, our monster race will undoubtedly die!" The person growled low, his eyes were about to breathe fire. "No!" Suddenly, there was a quarrel in the Heavenly Demon Palace, each holding his own opinion, nothing more than splitting into two parties. One party did not agree to seek help from the holy race, while the other suggested to seek help from the holy race. auzw.com and the people on both sides are similar, so no decision can be made in a moment. "Okay, stop arguing. Asking for help is also dead, and not asking for help is also dead. I now have a way to save our monster race." The palace master of the Heavenly Demon Palace, who had been sitting on the main seat, was silent at this time. Said. As soon as the sound came out, the hall immediately became quiet. Immediately, all eyes were concentrated on the Palace Master of the Heavenly Demon Palace. Even, an impatient saint list powerhouse couldn''t help but ask out: "Palace Master? What is the method?" The faces of everyone were curious, and they all wanted to know the answer. The Palace Master of the Sky Demon Palace pointed his finger at the sky, and then did not speak. Seeing his performance, many of the powerful Saints in the hall who had not yet reacted could not help but feel a little depressed. I don''t know what idea the main idea of ??the Heavenly Demon Palace is. Suddenly, a strong man in the holy list seemed to react with a horrified expression: "Palace Master, don''t you say that we are the supreme of the monster race?" As soon as this remark came out, everyone was shocked, and everyone looked at each other in amazement. Although it is the age when the supreme is not born, they all know that the supreme of their monster race actually still exists. But I don''t know why, the supreme can''t appear in the holy realm, let alone participate in the battle between the forces of the holy realm. Otherwise, there must be catastrophe. Therefore, even their monster race is about to perish. Neither of them thought about hiring the supreme powerhouse. They know that supreme will not be born easily, even if they are invited, supreme may not be able to help. But now that the Palace Master of the Heavenly Demon Palace took the initiative to mention it, each of them was shocked. "Palace Master, is this all right?" a saint leader said with some excitement. If the supreme of their monster race really makes a move, don''t talk about repelling the human race army. Even destroying the human race and the holy race, unifying the holy world is not impossible. The Palace Master of the Sky Demon Palace nodded solemnly, whether it works or not, they all have to give it a try. Otherwise, their monster race will undoubtedly perish! A day later, the palace lord of the Heavenly Demon Palace gathered more than one hundred strong demon clan holy rankings that could be found now. In the main hall of the Sky Demon Palace, everyone knelt down together and began to use a special first shot to summon their demon supreme. This method of summoning the supreme is not only available to the monster race, but also to the saint race and human race, but the method of summoning is different, but the effect is the same. "Our supreme Canglang Supreme, please accept the most pious call of your descendants..." Everyone in the Monster Race prayed unanimously, summoning the Canglang Supreme, one of the two primates of the Monster Race. As for why it is Canglang Supreme and not another Supreme? This is closely related to the supreme nature. Why is the Canglang Supreme cruel, bloodthirsty and bloodthirsty, and especially hates the human race. Therefore, it is most appropriate to summon him. When everyone from the Monster Race summoned the Blue Wolf Supreme... On the extraterritorial continent, a huge and incomparable gray wolf is crawling on a high peak into the endless chaos, swallowing the essence of the endless chaos. Suddenly, Canglang Zhizun''s closed eyes suddenly opened. Two spirits shot out from his eyes. With a "boom", the mountain in front of him that was condensed by the incomparable strength of chaos was hit by these two rays of light and turned into dust. "Damn things, how dare you wake me! Back then, they really shouldn''t have given them the ability to summon me." A trace of irritation flashed across the eyes of Supreme Canglang. Just now, he actually felt the call of a saint from the demon race of the holy world. For the Canglang Supreme, the monster race in the holy world is not important, the most important thing is himself. What he lacks most now is time. If he doesn''t have enough time to cultivate, he will not dare to enter the cycle of reincarnation. But if you can''t get through the reincarnation, you may fall with the fall of the holy world in the future. At the same time as unhappy, the Canglang Supreme was another burst of anger. Because he has already learned about the situation in the Holy Realm: "Damn human beings, dare to destroy my monster race? Damn it!" The Canglang Supreme cursed angrily, and then his huge figure that traversed the sky shrank quickly. After shrinking to the size of a normal gray wolf, he looked up to the sky and let out a wolf howl! Then he kicked his feet, and the next moment he smashed into the void, one end sank into the depths of the void and disappeared. When he reappeared, Cang Wolf Supreme had already appeared in a huge sea of ??blood outside the territory. Here, the blood shook the sky, and an extremely strong smell of blood continued to escape, which was very pungent. "Damn Xuetao Supreme, Lord Wolf hates coming to this place where birds don''t shit." The Canglang stepped out of the void, first glanced at the endless sea of ??blood, and then said uncomfortably. "Pervert, no one asked you to come here, what are you doing here?" An indifferent voice came out from the endless sea of ??blood. Then the blood in the sea of ??blood rolled violently, and finally slowly formed a blood-colored giant. This person is the Xuetao Supreme, one of the two Supremes of the Monster Race. Canglang supreme! The Supreme Blood Wave! Chapter 1789： Supreme is born! Xiangyang is seriously injured! Chapter 1789 Supreme is born! Xiangyang is seriously injured! "Old man Xue Tao, can''t you change to a normal place? You always stay in this disgusting place without disgusting you?" Canglang Zhizun looked at Xue Tao Zhizun with an uncomfortable expression, and said with a sneer. Xuetao Supreme smiled faintly: "Pervert, I said no one called you here. If there is nothing to do, just stay cool and wherever you go." Xuetao Supreme waved his hand impatiently, and drove away the wolf Supreme. Cang Wolf Supreme is a rascal: "This place is not yours. I like to stay here for as long as I want!" Before Xue Tao Supreme could speak, Cang Wolf Supreme continued to say, "Old Xue Tao, I There is really something going on today. Do you still remember the demon clan of the holy world?" Xuetao Supreme glared at Canglang Supreme: "Aren''t you nonsense? Aren''t we all from the Saint Realm Monster Race?" "That''s right. Now I tell you that the monster race in the holy world is about to be annihilated by the human race. Now you have asked me for help. Do you want to take action or not?" While speaking, the Canglang Supreme condensed a huge throne in mid-air, and then he jumped up, half squatting on the throne, closing his eyes and resting. It seems that the matter of the Sacred Demon Race has nothing to do with him. "The monster clan is going to be annihilated?" After Xue Tao Supreme stopped, he was furious. "Human race dare to destroy my monster race? How is this possible? How could it be possible to destroy my monster race with the strength of the human race? Is it possible that the human race and the holy race are united? No! Who dares to destroy our monster race, I want to destroy He a hundred times!" Murderous, murderous splashes. Once the Yaozu is destroyed, then these people will be regarded as the last. No one will be able to become supreme in the future. And these supreme ones are dead and one less. If all of them die, then the monster race will be truly extinct. They are mixed in the outside world, even the titled supreme has the possibility of falling! From ancient times to the present, the titled Supreme has lost many people. "Destroy him a hundred times? How do you destroy it? Do you dare to go back to the holy world? If you dare to go back, you can indeed slap the human race and the holy race to death, and then the demon race will unify the holy world." At this moment, Canglang Supreme opened his eyes, with a look of disdain on his face. Xue Tao Zhizun was taken aback for a moment, and then a wry smile appeared on his face. With their strength, going back to the holy realm is just a small matter, as long as they want to, they can return to the holy realm immediately. But do they dare to go back? Dare not! Once discovered by the master, they were afraid that they would be slapped to death by being slapped by the master. Although they are all titled supreme, but they can''t hold back the power of the master''s slap! "Pervert, you are usually treacherous and cunning, there must be some way to tell me. We Demon Race can never be destroyed by Human Race." Xue Tao Zhizun glanced at Canglang Zhizun, and then said lightly. Based on his understanding of Canglang Supreme, this guy is so treacherous and has a lot of conspiracies, and he must have already figured out a solution. Holy Realm, Tianmon Mountain. The human army has surrounded the Sky Demon Mountain layer by layer. The morale of the current Terran army is high, and they are extremely excited. Because they all know that as long as the Sky Demon Mountain is exploded, then the monster clan is considered annihilated. This is the first time since there were three races in the Holy Realm that someone has destroyed another race. They are the heroes of the human race, and they will be known forever! I feel extremely excited just thinking about it! As commanders, Li Ling, Xiang Yang and others were also very excited. However, in the Heavenly Demon Palace, clouds were densely covered, and the strongest demon clan were extremely worried. Even, some people even think about whether they will surrender bravely or surrender on the spot after the Heaven Demon Mountain is breached? I heard that although the monsters who surrendered were sealed off, they had taken away all resources. But their lives are not threatened. In the Heavenly Demon Palace, the face of the more than one hundred sacred list experts is even more gloomy, and their hearts are even more worried. "Palace Master, can Canglang Supreme hear our call? It''s been a long time. Should we call it a second time?" A strong man in the sacred list couldn''t help the suppressed atmosphere and asked. . The Palace Master of the Sky Demon Palace was also a little nervous, but still shook his head: "The Canglang Supreme must have already felt our call. But they have to react, and it takes time to return to the Holy Realm. We have to wait patiently!" "We can wait, but we are afraid that the human race can''t wait. Once the human race breaks the Sky Demon Mountain, we will be killed. What is the use even if the supreme comes down by then?" a saint leader said with some grievance. Hearing that, many strong sacred list nodded in sympathy. "What are you so worried about? Wait patiently!" The Palace Master of the Heavenly Demon Palace gave a low voice impatiently. As a result, the hall fell into a depressed atmosphere again. Booming... Terran began to attack. Powers like turbulent waves continued to fall from the sky, pouring down, and blasting swiftly and violently in the mountain protection array of the Tianmon Mountain. The impacting mountain protection array emitted bursts of dazzling light and unpleasant "squeaks". "the sound of. Now, the guardian formation of the Sky Demon Mountain can still withstand the attacks of the human race. But every time it resists a round of attacks from the human race, the power of the mountain protection formation is consumed a few points. Going down at this speed, the guardian formation of the Sky Demon Mountain will not be able to withstand it for a few days at all! And this is because many of the super powers of the human race did not make a move. People like Xiangyang and Li Ling have not made any moves yet. If they all take action, it is still a question whether the guardian formation of the Sky Demon Mountain can withstand one day. "Well, it''s also time for the Demon Race to perish." Xiang Yang stepped forward from the rear of the Human Race army, and then slammed out with a punch, blasting the mountain guarding formation towards the Sky Demon Mountain! boom! auzw.com crunch! The guardian formation of the Tianmon Mountain suddenly burst out a group of extremely dazzling holy light! Then, there was a burst of sound that seemed to be broken. Immediately, the great formation of protecting the mountain quickly dimmed. It seems to be broken at any time. The strength of Xiangyang is evident. Seeing this scene, the human side naturally cheered. But the many monster races of the Sky Demon Mountain Milk were so scared that their faces were pale and bloodless. too frightening! Even the saint list powerhouses in the Heavenly Demon Palace were so scared that their hearts beat fiercely. "Asshole, this Xiangyang is too strong. Our mountain guard formation can only support him three more bombardments at most. After three times, the mountain guard formation will be bombarded and killed!" a demon clan leader roared. Can''t wait to punch Xiangyang to death. boom! However, his voice hadn''t fallen yet, and Xiang Yang had already smashed once again on the guardian formation of the Sky Demon Mountain. The terrifying power exploded, immediately splitting the large array of fine cracks like a spider web. "Palace Master! We must be prepared to retreat. We can''t rely on Canglang Supreme." A strong man in the holy list became anxious. Now is the best time to escape, otherwise Xiang Yang would once again blast a few punches and explode the guarding formation, by then they would not even have a chance to escape. boom! Xiang Yang''s third punch once again collapsed above the big formation. This time, the guardian formation of Tianmon Mountain had even more shocking cracks. The entire array is even more dim, with almost no light. "go!" The Palace Master of the Sky Demon Palace decisively used the power to escape. If they don''t leave, they will all have tragedy. However, Xiang Yang''s fourth attack had already collapsed when they were about to escape. Boom... A shattering voice spread out from afar, and desperate glances appeared in the eyes of the many monsters on the Sky Demon Mountain, looking at the sky above the formation that was blown into billions of fragments by Xiang Yang. That''s it! At this moment, this thought appeared in the hearts of even those strong in the sacred list. At this moment, their heavens seemed to be on the ground, all thoughts were lost. Some people even collapsed. The last reliance was broken, what else did they use to resist the powerful human race? These people were either killed by the human race or captured. And the Yaozu will never disappear from the history of the Holy Realm after today. Some are just human slaves, who can never stand up forever. "Disarm and do not kill! Those who surrender do not kill!" The Terran army roared with excitement, rushing up from all directions, and it was about to occupy this last territory of the Yaozu. Seeing that the monster race is about to die completely. Even the Palace Master of the Sky Demon Palace was desperate. However, at this moment, an aura that was ten times more terrifying than Xiangyang''s aura quickly spread from the sky above the sky, and instantly suppressed most of the area including Tianyao Mountain. . Puff! This breath became more and more terrifying, getting closer and closer. Even, in the end, except for those who are strong in the holy list, all the strong men of the demon race and human race were suppressed and could only crawl on the ground, unable to move, even breathing. In the end, even those strong in the sacred list could not stand, all suppressed crawling on the ground and unable to move. In the end, only Xiangyang was left standing on the ground with his teeth gritted. At this moment, even he couldn''t stand in the void. "Who is this? Is it Supreme?" Everyone was shocked. Excluding the more than one hundred saint list powerhouses of the Monster Race. Although these people were suppressed and crawled on the ground, their eyes flashed with ecstasy. The Canglang Supreme heard their call, or sent someone down. This person is at least a powerhouse of the supreme level. Even if it is just an ordinary supreme, in this era when the supreme is not born, one person is enough to dominate the entire holy realm and become the overlord of the entire holy realm. The Yaozu will not be annihilated. Even the Yaozu can unify the holy realm and become the overlord of the holy realm. What kind of human race and holy race can only become slaves of the demon race! It was indeed the supreme that had come down, and it was not the wolf supreme or the blood wave supreme, but an ordinary supreme of the monster race. At this time, this supreme has fallen on the sky demon mountain. Seeing that the creeping monsters and humans are powerful, this supreme has a satisfied smile on his face. However, the smile on his face soon stagnated. Because he saw Xiangyang still standing stubbornly in place. Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after watching it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 1790： The crisis of genocide Chapter 1790: The Crisis Of Annihilation In front of the supreme, the saints under the supreme, including the strongest in the holy list, are like ants. In the eyes of many supreme beings, those ant-like existences are simply not qualified to stand with them. The ant should have the consciousness of the ant, and absolutely cannot stand with the supreme. Therefore, when he saw Xiangyang standing like a sacred mountain of ancient times, the demon clan supreme was immediately angry. He was angry that Xiangyang, the ant, was standing with him. Humph! As a result, the Yaozu supreme snorted coldly, pointed out, and quickly pointed towards Xiangyang. At this moment, Xiang Yang''s heart was immediately enveloped by an extremely strong breath of death! In an instant, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly changed. Because he knew that Yaozu Supreme could definitely kill him. So, without saying anything, to raise his strength to the extreme, he must violently withdraw from the back. However, the strength of Yaozu Supreme is really too strong. The terrifying aura suppressed Xiangyang like a gust of wind and rain, making him unable to move. In fact, Xiangyang is already very reluctant to stand still, even a gust of wind may blow him down. Not to mention the supreme attack? Therefore, he wanted to retreat, but he couldn''t move. For a while, he was extremely anxious. Roar! But soon, Xiang Yang reacted. After a terrifying roar, Xiang Yang transformed himself into a huge and incomparably fierce primordial elephant exuding a monstrous and fierce aura. Xiang Yang turned into a real body. The strength of Xiangyang in his true body state has been greatly improved. I saw him stomping on the ground, shattering a large part of the earth. And he had already taken advantage of his strength to retreat violently. However, at this moment, Yaozu Supreme let Xiang Yang thoroughly understand what is called Supreme! What is supreme strength! puff! The figure of Xiangyang hadn''t moved, and a finger of Yaozu supreme had already touched Xiangyang''s body. As a result, Xiang Yang''s body was like a piece of tofu, which was directly hit into powder and disappeared without a trace. The power of one finger! It should be understood that Xiang Yang''s strength is comparable to that of the strong man on the holy list. But it can''t help the power of Yaozu supreme one finger! It is conceivable how big the gap between the strength of the supreme and the strength of the holy list is. As that sentence said, people under the Supreme, even the strongest in the holy list, are just ants in the eyes of the Supreme. Even if there is a difference, it is only the difference between a normal ant and a larger ant. But the essence remains the same, it is still an ant. "what?" At this moment, Yaozu supreme suddenly let out a surprise. Because he found that although he smashed Xiang Yang''s body with one finger, Xiang Yang''s soul had escaped, and he was now fleeing towards the distance. This made Yaozu supreme very angry. He never thought that killing an ant would not kill him. Isn''t this slap him in the face? So he shot again. However, at this moment, a dangerous breath suddenly rose from his heart. In the Holy Realm, there is still a feeling of danger to oneself? Is there any other supreme in the holy realm? This Yaozu supreme was taken aback. Before he could think about it, he cautiously defended, and he didn''t even continue chasing Xiangyang. boom! At this moment, the soul of Yaozu supreme was as if he had been severely slashed, and the intense pain almost made him faint. Even his soul was cracked with invisible cracks. His soul was wounded. Soul attack! Soul saint! The Monster Race Supreme was taken aback. If he encounters such a Supreme who specializes in cultivating souls, he will undoubtedly die, and he cannot be an opponent at all. So, without saying anything, he retreated violently. However, just when he retreated violently, Xiangyang''s soul was included. All the human races disappeared out of thin air with a "shoo". It seems that it was taken into the space treasure or taken away by someone in the air. The opponent''s target is not himself, but those human races. The opponent is a human being. Yaozu Supreme reacted, and his face flushed with anger. I saw him take a step forward, slammed his big hand out, smashed the sky, and grabbed into the depths of the void. He wanted to catch the person hiding in the depths of the void. Reverse time and space! At the same time, a cold voice suddenly came from the endless void. At the same time, a force of time has already acted on Yaozu Supreme. auzw.com Before Yaozu Supreme could react, he felt that the scenery in front of him was changing, and it was no longer what it was before. He was actually sent away by Reversal Time and Space. Roar! The Monster Race Supreme roared with incomparable anger, and the terrifying power burst out, violently shattering Murong Yu''s power of time. However, when he reached his original time and space again, he roared. There were not a few demon clan holy ranking powerhouses who had been crawling not far behind him. There are more than one hundred powerful saints lying on the ground, the same as before. However, dozens of them had lost their vitality, and obviously had their souls beheaded and killed. And this was just a moment of time when Yaozu Supreme disappeared. This made the Yaozu supreme extremely angry. Isn''t this tickling the tiger''s head? Kill the strong monsters in front of him? This is definitely to despise him and laugh at him! This is hitting him in the face! "Who is it? Who is it? Ahhhhh! I will definitely kill you!" Yaozu Supreme was so angry that his eyes were red, and his endless anger was about to burn his entire body. ... It was Murong Yu who rescued Xiangyang and Li Ling and other human forces. Murong Yu had always been sitting in Duan Yue City, and had not played with the army. But he placed various talismans and other things on the bodies of Xiangyang, Li Ling and others. Once he finds that they are in danger, he will be there as soon as possible. When the Yaozu Supreme appeared, the terrifying power of destroying the heavens and the earth had already shocked the entire holy realm. Even the human race and the saint race far away can feel the power that the supreme can release. In fact, the breadth of the holy world is extremely terrifying. But a supreme breath cannot affect the entire holy realm at all. This monster race supreme was only able to achieve this effect with the help of Xuetao supreme and Canglang supreme. The purpose is naturally to deter others. This goal is indeed achieved. When the supreme was born, countless people from the human race and the monster race were shocked. Naturally, Murong Yu was also taken aback. In the next moment, Murong Yu had already reacted. He Tu Luo Shu''s teleportation ability was immediately activated and appeared near the Sky Demon Mountain, hiding in the endless void. Of course it was impossible for Murong Yu to watch Xiang Yang and Li Ling being killed. So, he attacked Yaozu Supreme. After being caught off guard by Yaozu Supreme, he really rescued Xiangyang and the others. Xiangyang was hit hard! But even if his soul had been severely damaged, Murong Yu could easily recover it with Murong Yu''s current strength. In the end, Murong Yu even collected all the human army in the Yaozu territory into the Hetu Luoshu. The other human races also returned to the human race through the teleportation array. Only overnight, the entire Monster Race was empty, there was no Human Race nor any Monster Race. Even after Murong Yu returned to the Human Race, he concentrated all the powerhouses of the Human Race Alliance in Tiangang Mountain. Prepared for the Yaozu supreme attack. With Murong Yu''s current strength, sneak attacks can''t kill him, and he can''t even severely damage the supreme. Want to resist the supreme? That is simply impossible. At this time, many powerful people in the Human Race Alliance were in the hall, looking at each other, their expressions gloomy. The atmosphere is depressing. "The demon race can invite the Supreme, and our human race also has the Supreme. Wushuang Supreme and Zhenwu Supreme!" a strong holy list said in a deep voice. Everyone''s eyes suddenly brightened, the Yaozu can invite the Supreme, and so can the Human Race! So, everyone looked at the Saint-Banner powerhouses in the Zhenwu Temple and the Wushuang Palace. Especially Feng Yongzhi and Lin Guyun. Feng Yongzhi and Lin Guyun shook their heads almost at the same time: "It is extremely difficult to move the Supreme, and even if we contact the Supreme, the Supreme will not necessarily come down. For many reasons, the Supreme will not appear in the Holy Realm." "The monster race has the supreme down? Why don''t our human race? Is it that our human supreme is not as good as the monster race?" A saint leader was a little angry, and at the same time asked a little puzzled. Lin Guyun shook her head, ordinary people don''t even know about supreme things. In the Human Race, the one who knows the Supreme News best is Feng Yongzhi and him. Because Zhenwu Supreme and Wushuang Supreme are their two predecessors. Of course, the human race cannot have only these two supreme. But Titled Supreme is indeed the only two of them. But, who else can the ordinary supreme be able to contact? Even, everyone here just thinks that there are only two people, Zhenwu Supreme and Wushuang Supreme. It''s just that those secrets, it''s impossible for the two of them to burst out. I''m afraid that the entire holy world knows that. But if you dont say something... "We can only try. Let''s go, Lin Guyun, try to contact Wushuang Supreme. If you can''t contact Wushuang Supreme, Feng Yong knows you can contact Zhenwu Supreme to see." When everyone was puzzled, Murong Yu did. It has been finalized. Murong Yu was also helpless. Wushuang Supreme is okay, at least there is no grudge or hatred with him. But Zhenwu Supreme was different, he swallowed the Zhenwu Temple, if Zhenwu Supreme came back, I was afraid that he would be swallowed directly. However, if you don''t invite the Supreme, the Yaozu Supreme can''t handle it at all. Murong Yu wanted to kill the opponent, but he didn''t have that ability! Lin Guyun nodded, and then left. She has to make preparations to contact Wushuang Supreme in a special way. The situation is flipped! The Yaozu was facing the crisis of extermination before, but now it has been turned over and turned into the human race facing the crisis of extermination. Even the saints are in danger of extinction. Therefore, the current saints have also responded. ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 1791： Yuyang Jia is on the holy list! ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 1791 Yuyang Jia is on the sacred list! Under the threat of Yaozu Supreme, both the Human Race and the Saint Race are in danger of extinction, and they have responded. Unanimously, both the human race and the saint race began to contact the supreme. After all, in the current situation, without the supreme, neither the human race nor the saint race can deal with the supreme powerhouse of the demon race. The saints dont know what the situation is, but the humans side is worrying! With the special starter left in Wushuang Palace, Lin Guyun and others finally got in touch with Wushuang Supreme! However, the result is that the strong people of the big alliance of all races are chilling. Wushuang Supreme will not come down to the Holy Realm, Zhenwu Supreme will not come down, Human Race does not come down to the Supreme! Whether the human race can continue to exist without being annihilated, everything depends on the human race of the holy world. The Supremes cannot help anymore. When the news came out, the core high-level people of the Human Race Alliance were chilled and desperate. Without the supreme, who can fight against the supreme of the Yaozu? Murong Yu''s face was not good, so he asked Feng Yongzhi to contact Zhenwu Supreme. It is much harder to contact Zhenwu Supreme than Wushuang Supreme. Until many days later, Feng Yongzhi and others contacted Zhenwu Supreme. But the result is still the same, Zhenwu Supreme said that he would not come back. The human race still relies on the human race of the holy world. This makes the strong men of the big league feel extremely angry. They are the ancestors of the human race, they didn''t even help! This is so irritating! Murong Yu was also a little depressed. But he knew better than the average person about the situation in the holy world, so he was not very angry. On this day, he called Lin Guyun over. "Palace Master, did Wushuang Supreme say anything else?" Murong Yu looked at Lin Guyun with a gloomy expression. Lin Guyun''s face is also not pretty. But she still replied: "Wushuang Supreme just said that there are extraterritorial rules, and they can''t venture back. And he also said that the Supreme of the Monster Race is not invincible. I believe that our Human Race can turn the tide and save the Human Race." Hearing Lin Guyun''s words, Murong Yu almost couldn''t help but explode. Of course, the supreme of the Yaozu could not be invincible. But that is in front of the other supreme. But now he is in the holy world. In the holy world, he is an invincible existence. Turn the tide! Murong Yu was furious, and his affection for Wushuang Supreme fell to the bottom. The supreme who came down from the monster clan is definitely not the two titled supreme of Canglang Supreme and Xuetao Supreme. Human race must also have ordinary supreme. Xuetao Supreme and Canglang Supreme have a way to get that Supreme back, Wushuang Supreme and Zhenwu Supreme must also have that way. But they didn''t do it, they were still worried about themselves. Fear of being destroyed by the master. But, have they ever thought that once the human race is destroyed, there will be no fresh blood to add to the supreme team. If something like this happens, the human race will eventually be completely annihilated in the long river of history. "Since Supreme is unreliable, then I can only rely on myself." Murong Yu''s heart was fierce, and his face turned sullen. However, it is extremely difficult for him to improve his strength now. Although his strength is a bit higher than that of Xiangyang, he is far inferior to the supreme demon clan. Moreover, now there is nothing that contains terrifying power for him to refine. With his current pursuit of power, even if it is a refining supreme weapon, it would take hundreds of pieces to improve a small realm. Where can I find a hundred supreme devices? Perhaps there are not a hundred supreme artifacts in the entire holy world! A day later, a message came from the Saint Clan, but it made Murong Yu even worse. There are also supreme powerhouses in the saints. Although it is just an ordinary saint powerhouse, it is a supreme after all. Now, among the three major races in the Holy Realm, only the human race has no supremacy. And if the two supreme beings act on the human race, Murong Yu can only take the saintzong and his relatives to escape. After all, he could not be the two supreme opponents. "Little Junior Brother! It''s incredible!" Not long after Murong Yu got the news, an extremely anxious voice came from a distance. Then, a figure appeared in the hall. This person is no one else, but Hu Yan Yinghao, the eighth disciple of Infernal Affairs, who is also the eighth brother of Murong Yu. At this moment, Hu Yanyinghao, the **** man who had been grinning, had a panic expression on his face. "Senior Brother Eight, what''s the matter?" Murong Yu''s heart trembled, and he got up from the chair, his face solemnly looking at Yinghao Hu Yan. "Senior Brother Si..." When he said this, Hu Yanying took a breath and did not continue. But Murong Yu rolled his eyes in a hurry. "Senior Brother Si''s name has disappeared from the holy list!" After taking a deep breath, Hu Yanying Hao said what he wanted to say in one breath. Humph! auzw.com Murong Yu''s heart beat fiercely! There are only two possibilities for the name from the holy list. One possibility is that the strength of the strong man on the holy list has surpassed the holy list, so that he will not be recorded by the holy list. Just like those supreme and powerful, their names will not appear on the holy list. Another possibility, and the biggest one, is that the person has fallen! The fourth disciple of Infernal Affairs, Yu Yangjia, is powerful and has been entrenched in the tenth position of the holy list. Not long ago, because of the fall of Infernal Affairs Dao Master, Yu Yangjia rushed to the outside world alone, wanting to inquire about Infernal Affairs Dao Master''s news. For a long time, Murong Yu and others have not received any news from Yu Yangjia. But as long as Yu Yangjia''s name hangs on the holy list, it means that he is still alive. It''s just that this is all of a sudden? Did it fall? For the first time, Murong Yu had this idea in his mind. Thinking of this, Murong Yu''s face suddenly became gloomy, and the terrible killing intent spread from his body. This is really "good news"! House seemingly endless rain! Don''t mention how bitter Murong Yu was. "Perhaps, Senior Brother Si just broke through and rushed to the top three position. You can''t see his name without a certain level." Murong Yu looked at Hu Yanyinghao and said slowly. Hu Yan Yinghao shook his head, "The rankings of the people behind have automatically risen by one place. Now the tenth is Feng Cangqiong. The fourth brother is really not on the sacred list." Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of murderous intent, "I''ll go and see." As he spoke, he stepped out and disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he had already come under the holy list. Looking up, sure enough, the three words Yuyangjia were no longer on the holy list. Murong Yu didn''t believe that Yu Yangjia had just fallen, maybe he was seriously injured, which caused his strength to decline. So Murong Yu looked down. But even if Murong Yu watched it thousands of times, he still didn''t see Yu Yangjia''s name! Now Murong Yu came up with two terrible conjectures. One is the breakthrough of Yuyang Jia''s strength, which has become a supreme-level existence. Therefore, his name is no longer on the list of students. However, this possibility is not very high, I am afraid that there is not even a one-percent chance. Another reason is that Yu Yangjia has fallen. This possibility has reached 99%, which is almost 100% possible! "Outside the domain, did the four seniors be killed by those supreme? Master and fourth seniors!" Murong Yu''s eyes flickered, and an extremely terrible killing intent was brewing in his heart. "Don''t worry, no matter who killed you, one day, I will let them pay back the blood!" Murong Yu let out a low roar in his heart, then stepped out, left the vicinity of the holy list, and returned. Tiangang Mountain. "Give me all my strength to explore objects that contain huge power in the entire holy realm and even in the Chaos Layer. Anything is fine." Murong Yu issued this order. As a result, intelligence organizations such as the Human Race and the Church of Death quickly started to inquire. Murong Yu wanted to improve his strength to fight against the supremacy of the monster race and the holy race. Although the hope was not great, Murong Yu didn''t want to sit still. However, in this process, he has already summoned the core high-level personnel of the Human Race Alliance and his relatives back to Tiangang Mountain. Even Murong Yu transferred many people from the Human Race Alliance into the Primordial World. It''s really not possible, Human Race can only retreat into the Primordial World. Therefore, Murong Yu was not worried about whether the human race would really be annihilated. It''s just that if the human race escapes in such a desperate way, it will be a huge blow to him and the entire human race. "Big Brother, you can actually go to the Heaven Witch. The Heaven Witch may have recovered her supreme strength." Just as Murong Yu was sad, a somewhat immature voice sounded in his ears. At the same time, a little girl in purple also appeared in Murong Yu''s sight. Xiao Zi! The moment he saw Xiao Zi, Murong Yu was taken aback, then overjoyed. Ever since Xiao Zi separated from the Sky Witch, Xiao Zi has been in deep sleep and hasn''t woke up at all. Murong Yu not only thought that Xiao Zi would sleep forever. Therefore, how could he not be overjoyed when he suddenly saw Xiao Zi appear in front of him? Just, go to the devil girl? Murong Yu hesitated again. He had nothing to do with the little witch, and the witch who had almost gotten involved at the beginning was wiped out. Moreover, when he left the secret realm of the heavenly devil, he also took off so many dragon and phoenix flowers, he dare to go and find the heavenly witch? Fortunately, the Heaven Witch hadn''t broken through the Supreme Realm, and Murong Yu wouldn''t fear her yet. If the Sky Witch had recovered her strength, she would have captured Murong Yu directly. Moreover, the devil girl wanted to swallow Xiao Zi at first. Now that Xiao Zi sent it over, maybe the witch had repented and swallowed Xiao Zi''s soul directly. Therefore, Murong Yu hesitated. "Brother, unless you can break through the Supreme Realm, you are definitely not the opponent of the Demon Race and the Saint Race Supreme. Therefore, I suggest you go to the Heaven Witch! You will know if you can do it or not, when you see the Heaven Witch. "Although Xiao Zi still looks small, but now it seems to be a lot more mature than before. As for how Xiao Zi learned about these things, he knew it easily with Xiao Zi''s strength, and Murong Yu didn''t feel strange about this at all. Chapter 1792： Goodbye witch Chapter 1792: Goodbye Sky Witch Outside of the Tianma Secret, suddenly, a black-clothed man leading a purple-clothed girl appeared out of thin air. These two people are Murong Yu and Xiao Zi. Originally, Murong Yu was still hesitating whether to come. But after being persuaded by Xiao Zi a few times, he decided to come over. However, the heavenly demon secret realm has been sealed by the heavenly witch, and no one can enter. Of course, this anyone refers to a saint who is weaker than the heavenly witch. For people with strength above the heavenly witch, even if the heavenly witch has closed the heavenly demon secret realm, it is definitely not difficult for them to enter. "Heaven Witch, Murong Yu, please see you!" Now that he had come to the surface of the Heavenly Demon Secret, Murong Yu had no choice but to shout. However, Murong Yu shouted three times, but he never got a response from the witch. Now Murong Yu was depressed. I don''t know if the witch is still in retreat or is awake, but she doesn''t care about Murong Yu? Since the Heavenly Witch was the only savior of the Human Race, Murong Yu would never leave like this. So he shouted again. However, the Heavenly Witch did not respond for several days, and it seemed that she was no longer in the Heavenly Demon secret realm. But Murong Yu knew that the heavenly demon secret realm was formed by the supreme weapon of the heavenly witch, and if the heavenly witch left, the heavenly demon secret realm would never stay here. Therefore, the heavenly witch is still in the secret realm of heavenly devil. "Heaven Witch, if you don''t come out again, then I will enter." Murong Yu was also a little angry. After shouting for so many days, even the deaf can hear it. If it hadn''t been for the witch of heaven, he would have already left. "Murong Yu, what are you doing here? Did you know that you seriously affected my sleep like this?" A somewhat lazy voice came over, and then a figure appeared in front of Murong Yu. The tulle covers the body, looming. The perfect body of the Sky Witch appeared in Murong Yu''s sight, even Murong Yu couldn''t help but startled. But he was just startled, Zhao Zhiqing and the others were absolutely no worse than the Heavenly Witch, and they even had a victory. Immediately, Murong Yu smiled and looked at the heavenly witch: "Heavenly witch, are you finally out? Go, let''s go in and talk." "Hmph! Did I say I would invite you in? Murong Yu, you **** dare to come here!" Looking at Murong Yu, the heavenly witch gritted her teeth. And when she saw Xiao Zi next to Murong Yu, her eyes flashed with exquisiteness. Murong Yu moved a step sideways, blocking Xiao Zi behind him, with a warning look on his face: "God witch, I advise you not to make Xiao Zi''s idea. Otherwise you will never let you go." The heavenly witch sneered: "Who said I would make her mind? I don''t need her soul at all now. You can rest assured for me." It''s just that Murong Yu will believe his words? Wouldn''t believe it at all. Even, he has secretly raised his strength to the limit, and is always on guard against the heavenly witch''s sudden shots. Perceiving Murong Yu''s performance, the heavenly witch immediately glanced at Murong Yu with extremely contemptuous eyes, then turned and entered the heavenly demon secret realm. Murong Yu smiled, took the boy and walked in. "Little bastard, did I let you in?" The heavenly witch stopped and gave Murong Yu a white glance. Murong Yu smiled: "I''ve come in, can you still chase me out?" Murong Yu pulled Xiao Zi straight into the Heavenly Demon Hall, and then sat down on the side, looking like a big horse golden sword. . In this scene, the devil girl gritted her teeth, if she didn''t want to maintain her demeanor, she would directly start with Murong Yu. "This **** kid really considers this place as his home." The devil gnashed her teeth and sat down on the main seat, and then she closed her eyes and rested her mind. Murong Yu was not in a hurry, and straightly took out a teacup, tea and the like from the Hetu Luo book, and then made tea directly. In the end, he and Xiao Zijin tasted tea with gusto, and seemed to ignore the heavenly witch. The witch of heaven was furious. She slapped her slap on the armrest of the chair, and looked at Murong Yu in an unkind direction: "Asshole boy, what do you want? You can go home if you want to enjoy a cup of tea. I don''t have time to accompany you. You are nonsense." Murong Yu calmly put down the tea cup in his hand and looked at the devil girl: "You know about the supreme appearance in the holy realm, right?" "Nonsense, such a big battle, don''t you know yet?" auzw.com "Then what are you going to do?" The **** witch looked at Murong Yu speechlessly, as if looking at an idiot: "What does they have to do with me when they come to the Holy Realm? It seems to have something to do with you? Bastard boy, are you here to ask me for help? Please me. Maybe. If this girl is in a good mood, she might solve those two idiots for you." While speaking, the devil girl looked at Murong Yu teasingly, her eyes filled with playfulness. Murong Yu also looked at the Heavenly Witch with no irritation: "If the two of them know that there is one of the top ten supreme, but now there is no supreme that has recovered to the peak strength, and there is a supreme that is extremely terrifying. I dont know if they will be moved by the treasures and other treasures?" "Boy, do you think the two supreme will be heart-warming?" At the end, Murong Yu turned his head and asked Xiao Zi. And Xiao Zi nodded quite cooperatively. "You..." The heavenly witch gritted her teeth and looked at Murong Yu, wishing to slap this **** to death. She is the supreme, and the secret realm of the heavenly devil is the supreme weapon. I am afraid that only Murong Yu and Xiao Zi know about the entire holy world. Other people, even the supreme of the monster race and the holy race, would not know. Especially in the case of her deliberately hiding. If Murong Yu had revealed her news, she would not be the two supreme opponents at all. The ending will definitely be tragic. "What do you want?" The Heavenly Witch gritted her teeth and couldn''t help but beat Murong Yu violently. "What I don''t want!" Murong Yu''s face became formal: "God witch, you help me repel the two supreme powerhouses and protect my human race. I will naturally have a big reward in the future! You know, I am chaotic. Celestial physique! Although I am not as good as you now, my achievements will definitely surpass you in the future. By then, your benefits will be magnified countless times." The heavenly witch sneered: "If you were to die? Are you not an empty glove white wolf? Don''t think I''m so easy to deceive." Murong Yu shrugged: "How you think is your business. Helping is only good for you but not harmful. And if you don''t help, I won''t force you. Anyway, it is impossible for the monsters and humans to destroy our humans. . Its just that once I grow up, its impossible for you to benefit from me." The witch was silent. She was right, and Murong Yu was right. After all, this is just a gamble. If the bet is won, the benefits of the devil girl in the future are indeed unimaginable. But if the bet loses, then everything is a cloud. Suddenly, the witch became tangled. While Murong Yu and Xiao Zi drank tea contentedly, and did not urge the heavenly witch. After a long time, the devil was relieved. It seems that a decision has been made. "How? Are you gamble or not?" Murong Yu looked at the witch with a smile, as if he had guessed the answer of the witch. The heavenly witch nodded: "I bet! However, although I have re-entered the realm of supremacy. But it was the matter of the previous few days, and my strength is still unstable. Once there is an accident, my realm will fall again, and forever It is impossible to become the Supreme again. And, I am not the opponent of those two Supremes at all." Murong Yu''s face was a bit ugly. Isn''t this cheating? She seemed to know that Murong Yu''s thoughts were average, and the devil girl continued: "You don''t need to defame anything, I will do you a favor if I say help. Although I can''t make a move, I can improve your combat skills! I can I feel that your current soul level has reached the peak of the holy world, and it is only one step away to reach the point of killing the ordinary supreme. I can raise your soul to the point where it is equal to the supreme. At that time, you will also kill the supreme. Its not difficult." Murong Yu''s heart moved, his eyes showed fiery eyes and looked at the witch. Seriously, this temptation is huge! Asking others to take action will only take a few chances at most. Does the other party always help you fail? But if you have the strength to kill the supreme, then you don''t need to ask others to do it. You can kill whoever you want, and you don''t need to look at other people''s faces. Therefore, if the heavenly witch can really improve his soul realm, it is better than the heavenly witch''s direct shot. It''s just that his soul has reached the seven-star level now, is it still the cultivation of the "Nine-Character Mantra" Heaven Witch really has the ability to improve? "Sky Witch, what is your ability? Can you actually improve my combat skills?" Murong Yu asked back. It''s not that he doesn''t believe it, he just wants to be sure. "I can guarantee that it will be possible. As for the ability, you don''t need to know. However, once I improve your soul level, I will be weak for a very long time. If there is nothing to do in the future, please don''t come to me. Don''t come to me." Murong Yu nodded, this time he wouldn''t be here if he hadn''t had to. "Or, let''s start now? Well, let''s go to Hetu Luoshu, time can accelerate." Murong Yu was already a little impatient. The Sky Witch rolled her eyes and was a little speechless: "I need to prepare. Give me three days, and we will start in three days." After that, the Sky Demon disappeared into the Heaven Demon Palace. "Xiao Zi, can the Heavenly Witch really improve my soul level?" Murong Yu was actually a little bit worried about gains and losses. Xiao Zi nodded: "The Heavenly Witch does have this ability. But it is a great loss to her! And it''s not entirely possible. You''d better be prepared for failure." Chapter 1793： Human race is annihilated Chapter 1793 Human Race Is Annihilated In three days, Murong Yu and the Heavenly Witch were ready. During this process, the Heaven Witch was okay, and her mood did not fluctuate much. But Murong Yu is different, and he suffers from gains and losses. In fact, with Murong Yu''s xinxing cultivation base, he could not be like this. But now under various circumstances, he has this kind of reaction. In the Heavenly Demon Palace, Murong Yu sat opposite the Heavenly Demon Girl. At this time, the expressions of the two have calmed down. Especially Murong Yu, he knew he needed a calm mood now. Therefore, he is now Gujing Wubo. "God witch, let''s start." Murong Yu glanced at the sky witch, then said in a deep voice. The heavenly witch nodded: "Run your soul cultivation techniques or combat skills with all your strength." Murong Yu nodded, and started to use the "Zhe Zi Jue" in the nine-character mantra with all his strength. In an instant, Murong Yu was huge, and the terrifying soul space tumbling violently. The power of the soul continued to riot from the billion-sized soul sea, raging in the entire soul space like a violent storm. A trace of the soul power of the Sky Witch also quickly entered Murong Yu''s soul space. When she saw Murong Yu''s terrifying soul space, the Heavenly Witch was shocked, almost unable to help exclaiming. Before the accident, she was one of the top ten titled supreme, both in strength and insight are extremely terrifying. But she was sure that she had never seen such a large soul space, or even heard of it! However, the devil''s xinxing was also extremely tough, but she had calmed down after being surprised. But at this time she hesitated a bit. Before, she confidently said that she would definitely help Murong Yu improve his soul realm. But at that time it was based on Murong Yu''s soul in her knowledge. In this situation, she was not sure. Moreover, Murong Yu''s soul was so terrifying, and the Heaven Witch was consumed even more. She gritted her teeth, but the witch still didn''t say anything. Now that she had agreed to Murong Yu, she would never break her promise. After observing Murong Yu''s soul for a long time, the goddess of the witch began to observe the operation of the "Zhezi Jue" during the period. "Zhezi Jue" is one of the "Nine-Character Mantras", and one of the most powerful exercises between heaven and earth. At the beginning, the witch was stunned by Murong Yu. This technique is really too mysterious and too obscure to understand. But it is so powerful! "Who the **** is this kid? He is so perverted?" The Sky Witch was thinking in her heart, but she was a little jealous of Murong Yu. After half a day, the devil girl finally got acquainted with the running route and law of "Zhezi Jue". Of course, this is because Murong Yu deliberately let her understand. Moreover, this is just barely understanding, want to practice? That is simply impossible. Perhaps the witch can follow the movement route of "Zhezi Jue", but it has absolutely no effect. "I''m starting." The Sky Witch said suddenly. Just as Murong Yu nodded, an inexplicable force had entered Murong Yu''s body, entered the route of the "Zhezi Jue", and blended with Murong Yu''s power. The effect is like the power refined by Murong Yu''s "Chaos Furnace", which can directly increase the power of "Zhezi Jue"! Moreover, this effect is even stronger than the "Chaos Furnace". Because the "Chaos Furnace" can refine everything into the most original power, but it can only increase Murong Yu''s power, but cannot increase his soul power. There is no way to improve a method. The same tricks but the same work! At this moment, only this word appeared in Murong Yu''s heart. As a result, Murong Yu was overjoyed. Regained his mind and began to hit the soul realm with all his strength. Obtained a direct increase in strength, Murong Yu''s "Zhe Zi Jue" was improved extremely fast, and it reached the peak state at this stage in one fell swoop. But it has been unable to break through to the next stage, still madly swallowing the power pouring in from the heavenly witch. Murong Yu knew that once he broke through to the next realm, perhaps his soul would also break through and enter the eight-star soul stage. But the problem now is that his "Zhezi Jue" hasn''t reached its limit yet, and it''s still absorbing a lot of power. At this time, in the outside world. The original spirit of the Sky Witch was gone forever. His face was a little pale, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead. Even the aura on her body is much weaker. And it continues to weaken. It can be seen that this is a great loss to her. "This **** kid can''t break through yet!" The devil cursed Murong Yu with gritted teeth in her heart. If it were changed, other soul saints would have already broken through. But Murong Yu was like a bottomless pit, unable to break through. The most terrible thing is that it can''t stop now. Once it stops, all previous efforts have been lost. Murong Yu couldn''t break through, so all these efforts were wasted. It simply fails to achieve the original purpose. Therefore, the current Heavenly Witch is also gritted her teeth! auzw.com Outside the Secret Realm of Heavenly Demon, a major event has already occurred at this time. After the original Yaozu Supreme Lower Realm, the Yaozu has very little left. And some of the strongest players in the sacred list are hiding in the sky and dare not appear. Taking advantage of this time, Yaozu Supreme recruited all of these holy list powerhouses. With the supreme being, these sacred list powerhouses naturally don''t need to hide. One after another came out. It''s just that, apart from the fact that there are not many strong Saints, there are not many other Yaozu people. Because almost all the monster races were taken into Hetu Luoshu when Murong Yu retreated. In other words, the monster clan now has several hundred million. These are also the monster clan who finally guarded the Tianmon Mountain. In order to take revenge and unify the Holy Realm, under the leadership of the Supreme, the monster army once again killed the human race. However, what makes Yaozu supreme angry is that there is no resistance wherever they go. Because there are no people at all. After the last battle, the human race suffered heavy casualties. After learning the lesson, they moved more quickly. It had already been arranged by Li Ling and others to be teleported to the Tiangang headquarters, and then they were teleported into the Primordial World. The Primordial World is too vast, and the entire human race enters into it and lives without life at all. Therefore, the monster army appeared outside Tiangang Mountain without encountering any resistance. At the same time, the saint race also killed under their supreme leadership, and together with the demon race, they surrounded Tiangang Mountain, the headquarters of the Human Race Alliance. Both sides want to destroy the Human Race Alliance, but they worry that the other side has not dared to do anything. Therefore, the three parties confronted each other like this. In fact, it can only be regarded as both parties. Because there are not many people in the Human Race Alliance. Under the protection of the Great Mountain Guardian formation, there are only a few people guarding the headquarters here, and all the others have escaped into the Primordial World. This was Murong Yu''s decision before he left. After all, the human race has no supremacy, and it is certainly not the opponent of the monster race and the holy race. Then there is no point in doing unnecessary casualties. boom! Suddenly, after a loud noise, a huge hand covering the sky and the sun came out from above the Nine Heavens, carrying the terrifying aura of ruining the sky and destroying the earth, and slapped it on the top of Tiangang Mountain with a palm. Rumbling... At Tiangang Mountain, the mountain guard formation at the headquarters of the Human Race Alliance was completely activated, bursting out groups of incomparable holy light. puff The strong human race guards guarding the Human Race Alliance were almost shattered by the sudden loud noise. The blood in his body churns up like a river, and blood spurts out of his mouth. "The Yaozu supreme has taken action. Run away quickly!" These people glanced at each other, and then unfolded their bodies and flew towards the teleportation formation quickly and incomparably. "Hahaha... a dignified supreme, even the ordinary guardian formation of the holy realm can''t break through, you really shame us." The Yaozu supreme laughed, but he has already slapped it with a palm. Saint Race Supreme''s face flushed, it was he who made the shot just now, wanting to use this opportunity to shock the opponent. After all, there are only a few supreme powerhouses outside the entire territory, and they are all very familiar with them. Angrily slapped him again after Yaozu Supreme shot... Rumbling... The strong human race guarding the human race alliance had not yet flown to the entrance of the teleportation array, and the monster race supreme attack had already been bombarded down. This time, the mountain protection formation of the Human Race Alliance is still not broken. It is conceivable how terrifying this mountain protection formation is. But these powerful humans were miserable, one by one was almost turned into powder by the shock wave. However, they did not stay any longer, still rushing towards the teleportation array very fast. They must teleport to the Primordial World before the teleportation array is destroyed, otherwise they will undoubtedly die. Seeing the mountain guarding formation that hadn''t broken the Human Race Alliance, the Monster Race Supreme was stunned, and then heard the saint race Supreme''s mocking laugh. It''s really 30 years in Hedong, 30 years in Hexi, fifty steps and one hundred steps. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The strong men guarding the headquarters of the Terran League finally rushed into the teleportation formation. And the moment they rushed into the teleportation formation, the slap of the saint clan supreme was already taken. This time, the mountain guards of the Human Race Alliance finally could no longer carry their attacks. "Boom" burst into pieces. Then, the entire Tiangang Mountain was reduced to ashes under the supreme power. But soon there were two angry roars. Because the two supreme monsters and saints did not find any human race and their corpses in the human race alliance. Even, there are no valuable things in it. The entire Nuo Da human race, countless hundreds of millions of human beings, seemed to disappear overnight. Where have they all gone? "It must be Murong Yu, Murong Yu has taken the entire Human Race into the Hetu Luo Shu." The Saint Race Supreme uttered a roar, extremely angry. Although their strength is strong, the holy world is greater, how can they find Murong Yu who can hide? Just as the two roared, Murong Yu from the Heavenly Demon Secret Realm was about to take the most important step. Chapter 1794： Eight Star Soul ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 1794 Eight-Star Soul Heavenly Demon Secret Realm, in the Heavenly Demon Hall. At this time, Murong Yu was still like a bottomless pit madly swallowing the mysterious power emerging from the heavenly witch. Although it was much stronger than before, it still did not break through. It''s just that the **** witch is miserable. At this time, the heavenly witch''s face was pale and not even bloody, and the aura from her body dropped sharply, falling to about 50% of what she had been a few days ago. These are only secondary. After all, the loss of strength, as long as she is given enough time, she will quickly recover. But the kind of magical powers of the Heavenly Witch consumes her life''s essence and blood extremely. A technique based on burning her life essence and blood! This is the magical power she was born with. In the past, she has used this magical power less than ten times. More than once, the devil girl even wanted to give up. After all, according to the current situation, maybe her blood was exhausted and Murong Yu could not break through. Murong Yu''s soul is so powerful that the heavenly witch''s expectation. At this moment, the devil was secretly regretful in her heart. However, at this point, she will definitely not give up. So, continue... As time passed, Murong Yu''s soul aura became stronger and stronger. The speed of the "Zhezi Jue" is getting faster and faster. On the contrary, the aura on the side of the devil became weaker. It''s only one-tenth of what it was a few days ago. Once her strength was consumed, even if her blood was still abundant, she couldn''t continue to improve Murong Yu''s "Zhe Zi Jue". "Murong Yu, I can only support one day. If you can''t break through within a day, you will be a failure this time." The tired voice of the heavenly witch sounded in Murong Yu''s heart. "understood!" Murong Yu responded with a calm voice. In fact, Murong Yu is always paying attention to the situation of the witch, everything is in his eyes. But he can''t do it again, he needs to improve with all his strength and must break through! Otherwise, everything will be a cloud. Soon, one day will pass. At this time, the witch did not even have the strength to sit. I saw her sitting tremblingly in front of Murong Yu, as if a light breeze would blow her down. And the breath he exudes is even weaker like an ordinary person. "Ugh!" The Sky Witch slowly opened her eyes, and stopped continuing to send mysterious power into Murong Yu''s body. At this time, her strength was exhausted and she could no longer help Murong Yu. But Murong Yu still didn''t break through. In other words, this time the promotion plan has completely failed. The soul realm has not been improved, and the power of the witch has been completely consumed, not to mention the loss of her essence and blood, I am afraid it will take an extremely long time to recover. "what?" Just when the Heavenly Witch was full of disappointment, she found that Murong Yu hadn''t stopped as she stopped. At this time Murong Yu was still practicing. The heavenly witch was surprised at once, and Shen Nian went in immediately. Immediately after seeing Murong Yu''s "Zhe Zi Jue", it was still running at an extremely terrifying high speed. Suddenly, a smile of joy appeared on the face of the heavenly witch: "According to this situation, his soul technique may be improved!" At the same time she was pleasantly surprised, the Heavenly Witch had withdrawn her mind, and she was far away from Murong Yu, looking at Murong Yu quietly, without interruption. Xiao Zi had been watching them silently all the time, and did not come to help. Although she and the devil were both formed by the same soul fission before. But Xiao Zi doesn''t have the magical powers of the witch. Otherwise, she would have raised Murong Yu''s realm a long time ago. At this time, Murong Yu was a mixed blessing. Why? What surprised him was that the "Zhezi Jue" continued to operate at this speed, and sooner or later it would break through to the next stage. But what made him feel sad was that the "Zhezi Jue" was running faster and faster, and he couldn''t control it anymore. Murong Yu was worried that in the end, his body and even his soul could not withstand the speed of the "Zhe Zi Jue" and burst apart? If that''s the case, it would be funny if you were killed by your own practice. Murong Yu converged his mind and began to control the "Zhezi Jue" with all his strength. However, one day later, he still could not continue to control the "Zhe Zi Jue". I can''t control it at all. At this time, the "Zhe Zi Jue" had detached from his control, and was running at high speed alone. The terrible speed is like a stormy sea, and like a violent storm. And this speed is getting faster and faster. Boom... auzw.com Soon after, Murong Yu couldn''t bear the clothes at first, and was directly shocked by the high-speed power of "Zhezi Jue". All of a sudden, Murong Yu appeared naked in front of the heavenly witch and Xiao Zi. The two women were startled, of course not because of Murong Yu''s sudden naked body. It was because of Murong Yu''s sudden accident. Just when the two women were taken aback, they clearly saw that Murong Yu''s body began to crack with invisible cracks. At the same time, blood mist shot out from Murong Yu''s body. This time, the two women were even more shocked. And Xiao Zi stepped out and rushed straight to Murong Yu. However, before she appeared by Murong Yu''s side, a terrifying soul attack directly impacted her soul. "what!" Xiao Zi suddenly screamed, and her whole figure flew backwards at a speed several times faster than before. The Sky Witch looked over, but saw Xiao Zi''s face pale, and Qi Qiao was bleeding. Even Xiao Zi''s eyes were full of fear, as if he had seen something fearful. The Sky Witch was about to ask a question, but at this moment, she also had a look of fear in her eyes. A terrifying soul force burst out from Murong Yu''s body. Then with Murong Yu''s body as the center, it swept like tides in all directions. A terrifying soul attack even strangled Xiangtian Witch! The Sky Witch was almost scared to death, if she had been before, she could have avoided it. But now her last trace of strength was exhausted, but she couldn''t escape. Could it be that this **** kid just killed him? A helpless smile appeared on the face of the heavenly witch. She had thought about how she died, but she had never thought about being killed under such circumstances. As for Xiao Zi? Xiao Zi seems to have been hit hard too. Whether he can protect himself is still a problem, and it is even more impossible to save the witch. Seeing that the witch and Xiao Zi were about to be killed. But at this moment, Murong Yu opened his eyes fiercely. He screamed fiercely, then slapped both palms at the heavenly witch and Xiao Zi quickly. boom! boom! The Sky Witch and Xiao Zi were shot and flew out, flying straight out of the Sky Demon Hall. "Heaven Witch, closed the Heaven Demon Temple to me." Murong Yu''s gloomy voice came out, as if suppressing great pain. The Heavenly Demon Girl nodded slightly, her mind moved, and the Heavenly Demon Palace was closed by her. The Heavenly Demon Palace was originally a part of her supreme weapon. As long as she did not die, she could be confined with only one thought. Boom... At the moment when the Temple of Heaven Demon was closed, Murong Yu''s figure also disappeared in the Temple of Heaven Demon, appearing in Hetu Luoshu. However, Hetu Luoshu was left in the Heavenly Demon Palace by him. As soon as he appeared in the Temple of Heavenly Demon, Murong Yu''s body rang out with broken voices. I saw that the cracks in his body became more and more shocking, almost bursting into pieces. Life force! Murong Yu yelled violently, and began to restore the broken body and soul with his full strength of life. At the same time, the tree of life towering straight into the depths of the chaos layer, the roots of the tree of life as many as the sand of the Ganges also trembled frantically, swallowing the infinite chaotic power directly from the depths of the endless chaos, and then transformed into the power of life, pouring into Murong. In Yu''s body and soul. With the support of life force, Murong Yu''s body and soul were repaired a lot. But this is only temporary. As the "Zhezi Jue" runs faster and faster, the pressure on Murong Yu''s body and soul will also increase. Eventually, his body and soul will be burst. By then, Murong Yu will die! "I can''t die!" Murong Yuxin''s hair roared, madly suppressing the "Zhe Zi Jue". But the effect was almost ineffective, and the speed of "Zhe Zi Jue" was already beyond Murong Yu''s control. In the end, even the force of life could not repair Murong Yu''s soul and body. Only in an instant, Murong Yu''s body was almost shredded. Relatively speaking, the physical body is a little better, but at this time Murong Yu''s soul space, including the endless soul sea and soul power, has been crushed and turned into the most primitive state of chaos. With a "poof", Murong Yu''s soul was also strangled by the terrifying force, and was instantly crushed into powder. Murong Yu''s consciousness disappeared when the eyes turned dark. I don''t know how long it has passed. It seems that only a moment has passed, but it is also possible that innumerable cycles of reincarnation have passed, and Murong Yu suddenly woke up. "Am I dead or not?" After regaining consciousness, Murong Yu whispered. Immediately, he was taken aback. Before, he clearly remembered that his body and soul had been crushed into powder. "Is this the ability of''Phoenix Nirvana''?" Murong Yu was thinking in his heart, but he had already begun to examine his body. But soon, he looked horrified. "Not only did I not die, but I also broke through? I am afraid that my soul has already reached the eight-star level, right? Moreover, in addition to the soul, the physical body and cultivation level seem to have also improved! What is going on? "Murong Yu looked at his body and soul, his face full of incomprehension. And he could still feel that the number of resurrections of the "Phoenix Nirvana" he cultivated had not decreased. In other words, this time he was not dead. In other words, he was dead, but he was resurrected by another method. Chapter 1795： Pseudo Supreme Chapter 1795 be surprised! Shock! Then came ecstasy! Seeing his soul that had broken through to the eight-star level, Murong Yu couldn''t help laughing up to the sky. At the time of the seven-star soul, Murong Yu''s soul sea had already reached the size of one billion li. And now it''s even more ten times, reaching the size of tens of billions of miles! Moreover, this huge and incomparable soul sea is filled with the power of the soul that contains incomparable terrifying power. These soul powers gave Murong Yu a huge surprise. The reserve of soul is ten times as much as before, but the power is one hundred times as much as before. Why is this? Not only was the power of the soul increased, but the power of the soul was purer than before, and it was compressed several times. If there is no compression, the power of the soul now has reached a hundred times what it was before. And Murong Yu''s physical body had only reached the peak of the Primordial Chaos Ancestor Saint before this. Although there is no breakthrough to reach the level of supreme device. But it also took a step forward, more powerful than before, reaching the point of half-step supremacy. It can be said to be a semi-extreme device level. In addition, Murong Yu''s cultivation has also broken through again, having reached the level of the fifth-order Chaos Ancestor Saint. The repair base skyrocketed again. And his ranking in the holy list also skyrocketed by 10,000, reaching 60,000. However, the ranking of the holy list is not in line with his strength at all, and now Murong Yu no longer values ??the ranking of the holy list. Because, with his current strength, the strong man on the holy list is definitely not his opponent. Because the eight-star soul can already kill the ordinary supreme. Although Murong Yu could only reach the eight-star soul now, the eight-star soul was already the highest level of the soul saint. If compared with the general realm, the eight-star soul is equivalent to the supreme realm! And the nine-star soul has reached the realm of supreme! This is very scary. As long as Murong Yu was promoted to a nine-star soul, even if Cang Tian came in person, Murong Yu would not be afraid. It''s just that Murong Yu survived the breakthrough to the eight-star soul. Whether he could break through to the nine-star soul is still a question! At least, for Murong Yu now, the Eight-Star Soul is enough. The Jiuxing Soul was just a luxury to him. "Monster Supreme? Holy Tribe?" Murong Yu flashed a cold light in his eyes, then stepped out and disappeared in place. When she reappeared, she had already appeared in the Heavenly Demon Hall of the Heavenly Witch. "Sky Witch, open the Sky Demon Hall, I''m going to come out." Murong Yu said in a deep voice. Then, the gate of the Heavenly Demon Palace was opened. Immediately, the two pale and bloodless women appeared in front of Murong Yu. "Two, I''m sorry. I couldn''t control it and hurt you for a while." Murong Yu immediately apologized, and at the same time, possessing the extremely terrifying power of repairing power, he quickly poured into Xiao Zi and Tian like a flood. The body of the witch quickly repaired their body and soul. In a short while, the injuries suffered by the two had been repaired. It''s just that the depleted power of the Heavenly Witch can only be recovered slowly by her. As for her lost essence and blood, it takes an extremely long time to repair. "Heaven Witch, I''ve written down your kindness! As long as I don''t die, I will definitely come back a thousand times in the future!" Murong Yu came to the sky Witch and said formally. Humph! The devil snorted coldly, whitening Murong Yu: "Just remember what you said today. Now you can leave if you are okay. I''m going to fall asleep." Murong Yu nodded, thanked again, and then left. Murong Yu couldn''t help with the current situation of the Sky Witch. However, as he said, as long as he does not die, and the heavenly witch does not die, he will eventually repay the heavenly witch again. Therefore, Murong Yu took Xiao Zi into the Hetu Luoshu, and then directly teleported away from the mysterious realm of the heavenly devil. Just after Murong Yu and the two left, the entire Heavenly Demon Secret Realm made a thunderous "rumbling". After a while, the entire heavenly demon secret realm disappeared. It must have been completely shut down by the witch. After all, she needs a relatively long time to repair the wasted blood! During this time, she cannot be found and disturbed by anyone. "Ok?" When Murong Yu appeared again, he appeared in Tiangang Mountain. But at this time Tiangang Mountain has become a ruin. It was only a few days since he went to find the Heaven Witch. In the past few days, Human Race has been annihilated? Murong Yu''s face was extremely gloomy, and the original power of the holy realm immediately covered the entire human race. However, the sight was devastated, the mountains were leveled, and the rivers were filled. The territories of the human race, where the mountains and rivers were beautiful before, and the world is full of vitality have now become a ruin! "These bastards!" auzw.com Murong Yu is a bit gritted. Need to know, although he almost wiped out the Monster Race before. But it did not destroy the territory of the Yaozu. After all, these territories belong to the holy realm and belong to all people. If the human race is destroyed, even if the human race comes out, it is no longer suitable for them to live. The vitality of heaven and earth is no longer enough. If you want to improve your strength, it will take a thousand times, ten thousand times longer than before! The demon race and the saint race are going to cut off the roots of the human race! What''s more, what Murong Yu didn''t understand was that the reason why the Monster Race or the Saint Race wanted to destroy other races was to seize the other side''s territory and expand their own territory. Why destroy such a large territory of Human Race? In fact, what Murong Yu didn''t know was that this was not what the monster race and the holy world wanted. It was completely caused by the venting of anger from the two supreme. The two of them are supreme. Under normal circumstances, they live outside the territory. How does the holy world have anything to do with them? But they did not kill even a human race in such a big battle, and they didn''t even know where Murong Yu was hiding. How could they not be angry? In anger, they could only vent their anger by destroying the territories of the human race. Murong Yu, who had a gloomy expression, quickly communicated with the clone, and got some current information. The clone''s strength broke through again, and in the entire dragon clan, his strength has already rushed to the top ten. It can be regarded as one of the core people of the Dragon Clan. Because of the peculiarities of the dragon world, the dragons did not participate in various wars. Of course, the supreme saint wanted to control the dragon. But he didn''t even know where the dragon world was, so he had to give up. Except for the Dragon Clan, all the people surrendered due to the strength of that supreme, forming a brand new alliance dominated by that supreme. Even the Angels and Demons were forced to become part of the Alliance of Saints. This is something that can''t be helped, even Murong Yu couldn''t fight the Supreme before, let alone Yang Hao and Xuanhua. As for the Yaozu? Except for that supreme being powerful, there are only hundreds of powerful saints and hundreds of millions of ordinary monster races. As long as you get rid of Yaozu Supreme, others shouldn''t worry about it. After getting a rough idea, Murong Yu wanted to go back to the Primordial World. However, at this time, another bad news came from him. After the two supreme beings at the beginning, the monster race and the saint race seemed to have the supremacy again. These supreme beings seemed to have something important to do when they returned to the holy realm, constantly inquiring about Murong Yu''s trail. But these people are very secretive, and Murong Yu''s clone doesn''t know how many people have come down. After all, although the dragon clan is powerful, it is not the supreme opponent. Therefore, I do not dare to inquire too much about these news. "More supreme have come down again? Did they all come down because of my physique?" Murong Yu''s face suddenly became gloomy. Although his current soul has broken through to the eight-star level, he can barely deal with the most ordinary supreme. If there is more supreme, he will not be an opponent. The most important thing is that the only thing he can match the ordinary supreme now is the soul. His cultivation base and other aspects are not as good as the supreme. Once he couldn''t kill with one hit, it would be extremely difficult for Murong Yu to escape. With a gloomy expression, Murong Yu finally returned to the Primordial World with Xiao Zi. The Terran did not have any loss, and it could even be said that there was no loss, which made Murong Yu a little relieved. After discovering that Murong Yu had returned, the whole human race cheered. Although these people still couldn''t worship Murong Yu like the disciples of the Holy Sect, so unconditionally obedient. But at least now almost everyone is beginning to convince Murong Yu. No, Murong Yu could only walk around in the Primordial World and encouraged the people of the Human Race. Then he returned to the hall of the Human Race Alliance. After listening to everyone''s situation these days, Murong Yu fell silent. The strength of the human race is still too weak, and it is not the opponent of the saint race and the monster race at all. And his pseudo-extreme strength is really not very good. "Holy Lord, is it possible that our entire human race can only be confined to the Primordial World in the future?" After all, a holy ranking powerhouse in the human race alliance couldn''t help but jumped out and said. Although the Primordial World is extremely vast, Terran is more than enough to live here. But after all, it is not the holy world, people prefer to survive in the holy world. A cold light flashed in Murong Yu''s eyes: "Of course not, isn''t it the Supreme? Even the Supreme I can kill it!" Hearing this, everyone was taken aback, and everyone looked at each other. But soon they had reacted, and their faces showed excitement. Still the strong man in the saint list who just spoke, he saw his expression with excitement, and his eyes looked at Murong Yu with a fiery color: "Holy Lord, could it be that you have broken through and become a supreme-level existence?" The others also looked at Murong Yu with fiery eyes, with a look of expectation. How they want to see Murong Yu nodding or saying "yes"! However, Murong Yu did not break through at all. It seems that they are destined to be disappointed. However, Murong Yu already had a series of plans in his mind. Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 1796： Meet the Supreme ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 1796 Murong Yu''s plan is not complicated, he just wants to kill a supreme, whether it is the supreme of the monster race or the holy race! He didn''t know why these supreme beings would come down without fear of the heavens, but all these supreme beings were all his enemies. It is the biggest obstacle for him to unify the entire holy world. Moreover, the supreme who came down behind may have come down because of him. Even if Murong Yu didn''t make a move, those supreme lords would find him. Therefore, Murong Yu must kill a supreme, knock the mountain and shake the tiger, and kill the chicken and the monkey! When everyone knew that Murong Yu was capable, they were all suppressed. Then everyone was ecstatic. Even if Murong Yu is not the supreme now, what? But he has the ability to kill the Supreme! If Murong Yu could really kill a Supreme, then other Supremes would have a lot of worries. Because both sides have a supreme relationship, the Monster Race and the Saint Race did not have a big battle. Because they all know that even if they have a big battle, in the case of the supreme powerhouse, there is no way to tell the victory or defeat in a short period of time. Moreover, the task of the supreme who came down later is not to help the holy race or the monster race to unify the holy world, but to have another task. Each race has two supreme. In other words, there are four ordinary supreme in the holy realm now. Only the human race has only Murong Yu, the pseudo-supreme. Tianmon Mountain, in the Tianmon Palace. "Master Supreme! The little ones have important things to report!" A strong man in the demon clan turned into a stream of light tore through the void from afar, quickly appeared outside the gate of the Tianmon Palace, and then respectfully bowed to the hall. Yaotian opened his brows and opened his eyes, frowning slightly, and said lightly: "Come in." Thus, the strong man of the Yaozu holy list walked in. "But is there news about Murong Yu?" Yaotian looked at the strong man in the sacred list, and the strong man in the sacred list was sweating frantically. Yaotian is naturally the first Yaozu supreme to come down. Since the supreme of the holy race had broken Tiangang Mountain, he had returned to Tianyao Mountain. But it was the news of Murong Yu who sent all the power of the Monster Race all over the world to inquire about Murong Yu. "Yes." The demon clan saint list powerhouse saluted again and lowered his head at the same time. A gleam of light flashed in Yaotian''s eyes, and a color of surprise flashed in his eyes: "Say quickly." "My lord, where Murong Yu is now, the little one doesn''t know." Yaotian''s face sank fiercely, and a terrible murderous intent escaped from him. However, just before his attack, the demon clan saint leader continued to say: "However, recently there is a news circulating in the holy world. It is said that Murong Yu is going to challenge you, your lord. Now this news has spread all over the world. Over and over again. I rushed back as soon as I got the news." Yaotian was stunned: "Murong Yu wants to challenge me? He actually wants to challenge me?" After a while, Yaotian laughed loudly, with a look of disdain. At the same time, the depths of his eyes flashed with terrifying murder and anger. "Bang", the throne under him was even more explosive at this time, and it was blasted into powder. One can imagine how angry he was. "He won''t challenge Huatai? He even challenged me? Good! Really good!" Yaotian was really incomparably angry. What qualifications does a saint in Murong Yu district have to challenge him? And spread the news throughout the world? Moreover, why does he want to challenge Yaotian? Doesn''t this mean that Yaotian is a soft persimmon from the side? After all, persimmons have to squeeze softly! Murong Yu clearly looked down upon Demon Tian. In fact, Murong Yu really had this idea. Yaotian is the weakest of the four supreme beings in the holy realm right now. Naturally, Murong Yu chose him. And this guy was also the first person to come down to the Holy Realm. He had a direct grudge with Murong Yu, and Murong Yu could only choose him. "Time? Where?" Although Yaotian was angry, he sneered again after he calmed down. Didn''t he always want to find Murong Yu? Wouldn''t it be better for Murong Yu to serve it automatically now? As long as Murong Yu was killed, he could seize Murong Yu''s body. Once he succeeded in seizing the house, would he still be afraid of the Lord of Heaven? "After half a year, Zhen Yaoshan Mountain." Said the strongman of the Yaozu holy list. Yaotian coldly snorted again, and a more terrifying killing intent appeared on his body. In Zhenyao Mountain Range and Zhenyao Mountain Range, Murong Yu chose this place clearly because he wanted to suppress the Monster Race, or even destroy the Monster Race. "Leave a word for me, I took this challenge. Ask Murong Yu to prepare the coffin, and I will kill him personally in half a year." Yaotian Supreme snorted coldly. The strong man in the sacred list of the Yaozu left the Sky Demon Palace immediately. One day later, the news that Yaotian accepted the challenge had spread. It spread throughout the holy realm in less than a day. At the same time, a large number of powerful people have flocked to the Zhenyao Mountain Range. auzw.com Of course, most of these people are still holy people. There are also some monsters in the middle. As for the human saints, none of them appeared. Because they were all in the Primordial World, they couldn''t leave the Primordial World without Murong Yu''s permission. After all, the Monster Race and the Saint Race are now targeting the Human Race. Once you see the human race in the holy world, you are afraid to kill it directly. Human race went out to find death. Murong Yu did this only for their good. Half a year is fleeting. On this day, Murong Yu was ready to set off. In the hall of the Human Race Alliance, many of the core powerhouses of the Human Race Alliance are here. "Master, don''t you really take us there? Are you just going alone?" Gu Kai muffledly stopped in front of Murong Yu, and said in a deep voice. Murong Yu is going to make an appointment now. But except for Xiao Zi and Xiao Bai, no one else brought them. There is a reason to bring Xiao Zi and Xiao Bai. Because of her own particularity, Xiao Zi can even travel through Hetu Luoshu at will. With such a talent and supernatural powers, even the supreme wants to kill her not easy. As for Xiao Bai? He even understands the rules of space and can establish space channels at any time. Can win Murong Yu a chance to escape. As for the others, some of them were indeed not bad, but they were above the strong in the holy list at that time. Compared to the supreme, it is not enough. If they were to go, once Murong Yu was defeated, then these people would be affected by Chi Yu. Even Murong Yu couldn''t guarantee that the other three Supremes would make a move at that time. Therefore, he brought only two people who were helpful to him. No one else will bring it, so as not to get distracted. "Gu Kai, our strength can''t help your master, so we can''t let him be distracted." Zhao Zhiqing spoke at this time. Gu Kai nodded immediately, and he still respected Zhao Zhiqing, his wife. Immediately he stepped back and stopped talking. "Although you can''t go to the scene, you can watch my battle remotely with the special talisman I gave you. And don''t forget that I still have the technique of''Phoenix Nirvana''. It is impossible for those supreme to completely exterminate me. Yes." Murong Yu glanced at everyone, then stepped out and disappeared in place. At this time, the town monster mountain was already surrounded by countless monsters and saints. Looking at it from a distance, it is full of human heads and a sea of ??people, so it''s so lively. "Murong Yu, this coward dare not come, right?" Seeing that the day of the battle was gradually passed, but he didn''t see Murong Yu''s figure, a sacred leader of the Yao Clan couldn''t help but ridicule. stand up. "Haha, maybe Murong Yu knew that he was not the opponent of Supreme Master, so he didn''t dare to come over." "I don''t think Murong Yu dared to come over at all. He is just sensationalism. Why should a saint challenge the supreme? "Maybe he feels bored with his life? Deliberately trying to challenge the supreme?" ... With the passing of time, Murong Yu still did not show up. As a result, the people around became impatient, and they all sneered at Murong Yu. Even at the end, even Yaotian felt impatient. Listening to the people''s words, Yaotian also felt that he had been fooled by Murong Yu. Why would Murong Yu challenge him? It''s like a saint in the realm of an ordinary saint who wants to challenge the chaos ancestor. Is this practical? Maybe this was not Murong Yu''s idea at all, but some people did it deliberately. The purpose is to play demon sky. Once this thought appeared in his mind, Yao Tian felt more and more that he was being fooled. As a result, his anger became stronger and stronger. Even afterwards, everyone who was present felt that Murong Yu had cheated. So one by one cursed involuntarily. It''s just that these people didn''t think about it. Even if Murong Yu really didn''t come to challenge, what does it have to do with them? It wasn''t Murong Yu who invited them over, but they came here spontaneously. "Murong Yu, this **** dare to play with me! It''s really looking for death!" There was only half an hour before the agreed day. But at this time Murong Yu hadn''t appeared yet, Yao Tian finally confirmed that he had been tricked. "Haha, Yaotian, you are still so stupid that you came to the appointment without first confirming it. You deserve to be fooled." At this time, one person was particularly happy. That person is the supreme Huatai of the holy race. Yaotian was furious, and he was already angry enough to be tricked by Murong Yu. Now Huatai is adding fuel to the fire. In an instant, his anger exploded, and his right hand violently exploded with a punch, blasting Huatai swiftly and violently. Huatai sneered. Just as he was about to shoot, a slightly sneered voice came over: "Tsk tsk, it seems that I am late. Or, do you guys fight first? I won''t come to me until the score is out? " At the same time as the voice sounded, a figure appeared on the Zhenyao Mountain. This is a black-clothed youth of the human race with a faint smile on his face. "Murong Yu!" When he saw the black-clothed youth, a strong demon clan sacred list could not help but exclaimed. This young man in black is not Murong Yu, who else? Chapter 1797： Zhan Yaotian ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 1797 At the last moment, Murong Yu finally arrived! "Murong Yu, I thought you didn''t dare to come." Yaotian stopped continuing to bombard Huatai Supreme, turned his head and looked at Murong Yu mockingly, and said with a sneer. There are two reasons for this. He is about the same strength as Huatai, even if he fights, he will end up without a problem, unable to tell the winner. Another reason is that Murong Yu is his opponent. As long as Murong Yu is killed and his body is taken away, who is he afraid of coming? Therefore, while speaking, Yao Tian''s immense divine consciousness has completely enveloped Murong Yu. Murong Yu stood on the sky, looking at Yao Tian with a smile on his face. His soul has reached the eight-star level against the sky. It is equivalent to the Supreme Realm! Although his strength is only the level of the fifth-order chaos ancestor saint, the general supreme coercion has no effect on him. Therefore, Murong Yu didn''t even feel any sense of Yaotian''s mighty suppression. After taking a deep look at Yao Tian, ??Murong Yu moved his gaze away from him, and slowly swept across everyone. Then his eyes narrowed slightly. "Sure enough, as I expected, in addition to Yaotian and Huatai, the two seemingly supreme, there are also two supreme ambushes nearby." Murong Yu sneered in his heart. Although the other two supreme sages of the Yao race and the sacred race suppressed the realm, they stood in the crowd disguised as ordinary saints and sages of the sacred race. Even though they suppressed the realm, they couldn''t suppress the strong light of power radiating from them. In Murong Yu''s eyes, the two of them were like the sun among the dim stars, so dazzling and eye-catching. Murong Yu had affirmed their identities at a glance. However, Murong Yu was treated as if he hadn''t noticed, and his eyes didn''t stop on them at all. Finally, Murong Yu''s gaze was placed on Yao Tian again: "Yao Tian, ??what are you anxious about? Don''t the protagonist often appear at the last minute? I''m not anxious, why are you anxious? You are really the emperor in no hurry, the **** is in a hurry. !" Hearing Murong Yu''s words, Yaotian almost spewed out old blood. Murong Yu''s words have two meanings. One means that Murong Yu is the protagonist, and Yaotian is just a supporting role. There is another reason for him to spit blood, that is, Murong Yu is the emperor, and he is just a little **** next to the emperor. This is really incomparable. The angry Demon Heaven smashed his teeth and almost spurted blood. "Murong Yu, don''t talk nonsense! Are you ready for the coffin? Take it when you are ready." Yaotian roared and took a step forward. Suddenly, a terrifying aura like a squally rainstorm burst out from him, sweeping towards Murong Yu like a tide. boom! boom! boom! There was nothing wrong with Murong Yu, but the sages of the Monster Race and Saint Race who were originally near Yaotian were tragedy. One by one was taken off by surprise. Some even spurted blood, and the entire body and soul were almost shattered. This is only because of the pressure that escapes, otherwise all these people will be shaken to death. At the same time, Yaotian''s fist the size of a hill also blasted out with one punch, smashing hundreds of millions of time and space, fiercely smashing towards Murong Yu, and wanted to kill Murong Yu with a punch. "Good job!" Murong Yu laughed, stepping forward, grabbing his right hand in the air, the next moment, Xuanyuanjian appeared in his big hand. At this moment, the soul sea in Murong Yu''s soul space, reaching a radius of tens of billions of miles, had already rioted like a stormy sea. The powers of the huge and incomparable souls have spewed out frantically, burning, and frantically increasing the power of Xuanyuan Sword. At the same time, Murong Yu has also increased his strength to the extreme. The incomparable violent power surged into Xuanyuan Sword from his palm like a torrent. Zheng! Xuanyuanjian trembled fiercely, and a clear and incomparable sound of contention broke out! At the same time, a dazzling colorful light burst out from the Xuanyuan Sword and rushed straight into the sky. "Colorful rays?" Seeing the colorful rays of light erupting from Xuanyuanjian, the eyes of Yaotian''s four supreme sacred eyes suddenly shrank. They know what the colorful holy light represents. That is the unique light of the Dominator! In other words, the long sword in Murong Yu''s hands is basically a mastering weapon. Who is this Murong Yu? There is such a good opportunity! What good things have he got? What good treasure does he have? If he can be killed, then everything about him is mine. Suddenly, Yao Tian''s four supreme greedy hearts soared, and each of them looked at Murong Yu with fiery eyes. In fact, not just them, the ordinary saints around them all have the same look. One by one couldn''t wait to swallow Murong Yu. kill! Murong Yu yelled fiercely. At the same time, holding the sword with both hands, he slashed the Xuanyuan Sword, which had already climbed to the extreme, at the fist that Yaotian had blasted over. auzw.com is just between the sparks and the fire, and the people around have not even seen it clearly, the two attacks have already smashed together in the void. puff! There was no earth-shaking loud noise, and no brilliant light burst out. After hearing a dull sound, everyone saw a huge palm quickly descending from the sky. Then he fell to the ground with a "puff". Everyone''s eyes were dull for an instant. Because they all saw that this big hand was clearly Yaotian Supreme. In other words, the demon sky supreme''s big hand was actually cut off by Murong Yu with a sword. A fifth-order chaos ancestor actually cut off the supreme hand with a sword. what''s going on? Was it that the supreme demon sky was too hydrated or was Murong Yu too strong? metamorphosis? No one would think that Yaotian''s strength is too watery, especially the other three Supremes. So now there is only one explanation, and that is that Murong Yu''s strength is too bad. Even the Supreme can cut it! Yaotian was also taken aback, he couldn''t believe that the scene before him was real. Even if it really happened, he couldn''t believe it. "Okay! The Holy Lord is too powerful!" Just after Murong Yu cut off Yao Tian''s big hand, there was an earth-shattering shout from the Human Race Alliance far away in the Primordial World. The Great Alliance of Human Race, in the hall, gathered here all the powerful people of the Great Alliance of Human Race who are qualified to step into this hall. A huge crystal screen appeared in front of the main hall. The picture on the screen is exactly the picture of Murong Yu facing the demon sky on Zhen Yao Mountain. These are all passed back through the air through Murong Yu''s special means, and they are played simultaneously! Seeing Murong Yu showing his power, how could everyone in the Human Race Alliance not be happy? But they just cheered for a while, and then stared at the screen intently one by one. Huh! After severing Yaotian''s big hand, Xuanyuan Sword didn''t stop at all, smashing through hundreds of millions of time and space with lightning speed, and slashed directly at Yaotian''s head. Once Yaotian''s head was cut, Murong Yu was sure that Yaotian would die. But, as a supreme, will Yaotian be killed so easily? That is impossible! "It''s just a careless moment. How can this little ant be my opponent?" Yaotian Supreme had already reacted at this time, and he muttered in his heart, already grinning on the surface. As soon as his mind moved, his severed hand had grown up again. Then he condensed into a fist again, and smashed Xiang Murong Yu for the second time: "Little bastard, I didn''t even use my strength just now. Now try to cut my hand." "How about trying it?" Murong Yu laughed arrogantly, already slashing the fist that was blasting towards Yaotian with a sword. This is no way, Yaotian''s speed is too fast. If Murong Yu didn''t cut back, Xuanyuan Jian hadn''t attacked Yao Tian''s body, he would be killed by Yao Tian''s punch. clang! Still between the lightning and the fire, the two attacks once again collided with each other in the void. But unlike before, Yaotian''s big hand was not cut off. It just made a loud noise. Ordinary sages, even those who are strong in the sacred list can''t see exactly what happened. But the other three Supremes saw it clearly. At the moment when the two sides contacted, the long sword in Murong Yu''s hand was blown out by Yao Tian with a punch. Even the terrifying power shattered Murong Yu''s arms. Huh! Murong Yu had no choice but to retreat violently, in order to remove the power that the demon sky was swarming over. However, Yaotian only paused for a while, and then took a step forward, once again collapsing to Murong Yu. At the same time, Yao Tian''s other big hand had already come out, and immediately grabbed the Xuanyuan Sword that was blown out. Phoo~ At this time, the ordinary saints of the saint race and the monster race finally saw clearly. Then they breathed a sigh of relief. Yaotian''s current performance is a real supreme. Although Murong Yu is strong, that''s all. Unlike the Saint Race and the Monster Race, the many powerful people in the Human Race Alliance far away in the Primordial World reacted completely. Seeing Murong Yu being shaken out, their hearts were raised one by one, and their faces showed even more worry. "Holy Lord! Come on! You can definitely do it, isn''t it an ordinary supreme? You can definitely kill it!" At this moment, in the hall, a female holy ranking powerhouse suddenly whispered. It seems to be praying. "Holy Lord! Come on!" After this female saint, others began to pray for Murong Yu. Within a few breaths, all the saints in the entire hall began to pray for Murong Yu. One heart! When they prayed, they did not realize that an inexplicable force escaped from them, and then slowly rose into the air, and finally condensed with the inexplicable force from other people in the sky above them. stand up. Then, these forces crossed countless time and space, and quickly lased towards Murong Yu who was far away in Zhen Yao Mountain. Chapter 1798： The power of faith! Kill the demon sky! Chapter 1798 The power of faith! Kill the demon sky! boom! boom! boom! After gaining momentum with one blow, Yao Tian seized this opportunity to drive straight forward, punching and punching continuously, blasting Murong Yu with violent violent violent blasts. In one breath, Yaotian had already blasted millions of punches. The terrible force collapsed even the large swaths of the nearby void that had been bombarded. Murong Yu snorted coldly, Xuanyuanjian plunged into the void, and then appeared in his hand in a flash. kill! Murong Yu roared, and Xuanyuan Sword in his hand shot out a series of terrifying sword lights madly, strangling the attack towards Yaotian. boom! boom! boom! However, the strength gap between the saint and the supreme is really too big. Although Murong Yu''s strength was strong, he often managed to smash a fist that demon sky blasted over with hundreds of pieces. However, Yaotian blasted millions of punches in one breathing time! Murong Yu couldn''t stand it anymore. Therefore, Murong Yu just retreated while fighting. This was originally one of Murong Yu''s tactics. It is impossible for him to use soul attacks to kill Yaotian here. Because there are still three supreme powerhouses lurking in the dark. Those people will definitely take the shot. Murong Yu''s strategy was to lead Yaotian out for a certain distance, and then kill him. In this way, Murong Yu had enough time to escape. Otherwise, once the other three supreme shots, Murong Yu would not even have a chance to escape. Soul storm! Murong Yu shouted violently in his heart, and the soul storm broke out directly. However, the power of Soul Storm is not very powerful, just equivalent to the seven-star level. But even so, it also jumped into the demon sky. After a short while, Yao Tian shielded his soul and directly blocked Murong Yu''s attack. "Soul attack is nothing more than that." Yaotian sneered. But soon his face changed. He resisted Murong Yu''s soul attack. But some demon and holy saints not far away don''t have such powerful abilities. A large group of people had their souls shredded and died violently. The saints are okay, it has nothing to do with Yaotian. But the death of those saints of Yaozu made Yaotian extremely angry. Because now there are not many monster races in the holy realm, and there will be one less of those who die. At this rate of death, Demon Tian will be the commander of the bare rod before long. "Die me!" Yaotian roared and saw a "boom". A more terrifying aura erupted from his body. He smashed the sky with a punch, and slammed Murong Yu fiercely. "The demon sky is furious. This Murong Yu is going to be tragic." Not far away, Huatai Supreme narrowed his eyes slightly and sneered in his heart. But at the same time, his figure took a step forward without a trace, approaching Murong Yu and Yaotian Supreme. At the same time, so did the other two Supremes hidden in the crowd. Gradually approached the two Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s pupils shrank sharply! The demon sky is more powerful, which makes him a little stressed, but if he bursts out with all his strength, he should be able to kill him. But the other three supreme actions put pressure on him skyrocketing. If those three people shot at the same time, Murong Yu didn''t even have time to enter the Hetu Luoshu. boom! Between the lightning and the fire, Murong Yu had already slashed down with a sword. However, he was no longer Yaotian''s opponent. This time too. On the contrary, the power that Yao Tian fought was even more terrifying, and it actually directly shattered his physical body. "dead!" Yaotian roared, put out his big hand, and grabbed Murong Yu right away, trying to capture Murong Yu. escape! Although Murong Yu''s body was shattered, it was not shattered. Without any explanation, he exploded with the strongest speed, smashed into the void, and quickly escaped towards the distance. Stepping on the "Bing Zi Jue", Murong Yu''s figure shuttles freely in endless time and space, and the speed is shocking. It even made the four demon sky supreme speechless for a while. Because at this time Murong Yu''s speed was almost the same as theirs. Whoosh! Yaotian also chased after him, attacking while chasing. But Murong Yu had already moved away from him first, and the speed was about the same as him, which made most of her attacks missed. It''s just that those attacks that didn''t fail have caused Murong Yu to suffer. He must use his best to resist it. But it was shocked to churn with blood and blood spurted wildly. At this time, Huatai and the other three Supremes did not immediately catch up. They hesitated for a while, and then slowly chased up, and they were a certain distance away from Murong Yu. "It''s time too." Murong Yu, who was traveling through endless time and space, swiftly passed two terrifying murderous intents. It was at this moment that he had been flying by, but he suddenly stopped. Finally, he turned to face the demon sky coming from the lasing shot, with a weird smile on his face. Yao Tian was taken aback, and instinctively felt something was wrong, but his mentality to kill Murong Yu became stronger. The trace of something wrong just flashed in his heart and was suppressed forcibly by him. auzw.com "Eight Star Soul, Holy Soul Slash!" Murong Yu shouted out loud in his heart. In the next moment, the soul of the eight-star level had been promoted to the extreme by him, and then a soul war knife was condensed, and it severely slashed at the demon sky that came from the laser shot. The moment Murong Yu shot, Yao Tian instinctively felt danger. In an instant, his scalp became even more numb. However, before he could make an effective response, the soul war knife had already slashed down fiercely, directly slashing on his soul, and directly smashing his soul into pieces! what! Yaotian let out a scream of earth-shaking scream, then turned over and went down. At the same time, the extremely powerful breath of life was quickly dissipating from him. Yaotian was killed! Murong Yu breathed a sigh of relief, put out his big hand, and was about to grab Yaotian''s body. But at this moment, his face suddenly changed. The demon sky''s breath of life, which was fading fast, was skyrocketing. In just an instant, he had recovered to the peak. At the same time, Yaotian had stood up and looked at Murong Yu with an indifferent expression: "Little bastard, did you know that it was a chance for my soul to be resurrected?" Yaotian is angry, extremely angry. Originally, he was indeed dead, and his soul was annihilated. But in the early years, he inadvertently swallowed a different kind of fruit from heaven and earth when he was wandering outside the territory. That Heaven and Earth Different Fruit has no other effect, the only effect is to protect his soul once. It was precisely because of the different fruit that day and earth that his soul was beheaded, but he soon recovered. This has the same principle as the "Phoenix Nirvana" of the Feng Clan. However, "Phoenix Nirvana" has many chances of resurrection. Murong Yu was taken aback, but quickly reacted. Holy Soul Slash! Chopped again. However, Yaotian was ready. Although Murong Yu''s soul had reached the eight-star level, it was still equivalent to the most ordinary supreme. Therefore, although Yaotian''s defense was shattered, Yaotian''s soul was shaken. But he couldn''t smash his soul. The furious Demon Heaven''s strength has skyrocketed again, and he has been promoted to the extreme. boom! Just one move! Murong Yu, who was not far away from him, was directly blasted into a fan. However, Murong Yu''s soul escaped by him and was not beheaded. However, Yaotian did not intend to let Murong Yu go. He stuck out a claw again, and slashed towards Murong Yu''s soul. At this moment, the Huatai trio who came hanging from a distance also instantly increased their vainness, and rushed straight up. They are all ready to take action to **** Murong Yu''s body. That''s it! Murong Yu said secretly in his heart, but he was not a person who was waiting to die. However, Yaotian''s speed is too fast. If Murong Yu was still in the body, he would have a chance to escape. But in the state of soul, his speed is far inferior to Yaotian. Moreover, he couldn''t condense the physical body before the demon sky attacked his soul. "If I can''t escape, then I will die! Anyway, I still have a chance to be resurrected. It is better to be resurrected if I die than to be captured by him!" Murong Yu was fierce in his heart and made a decision. At this time, in the Primordial World, many core high-level people of the Human Race Alliance were praying devoutly. The stronger the danger Murong Yu encountered, the more devout they prayed. But that kind of inexplicable power gradually grew stronger as they became more religious. Huh! Seeing Murong Yu''s soul was about to be captured by Yaotian. The two supreme saints of Huatai will also take action to **** it. The other Yaozu supreme is preparing to stop the two of Huatai. But at this moment, Murong Yu in his soul state felt a very strange but extremely powerful force entered his soul out of thin air. With a "swish" sound, the speed of his soul skyrocketed in an instant. Suddenly opened the distance with Yaotian. At the same time, because of that inexplicable power, Murong Yu''s body also condensed in an instant. Hundreds of times faster than the previous peak! "What a powerful force!" Murong Yu was stunned by the strange power that suddenly entered his body. However, now is not the time to be surprised, he needs to run away or kill Yaotian. Intuition tells him that if his soul attack can mix with this kind of inexplicable power into his body this time, he can definitely kill Demon Sky. I want to do it! In Yaotian''s stunned effort, Murong Yu attacked again. Moreover, he was afraid that he would not be able to kill Yaotian, and he attached that inexplicable power to the soul attack in a large amount. "Little bastard, I still want to..." Seeing Murong Yu''s soul attack again, Yao Tian showed a mocking look on his face, and sneered at Murong Yu with disdain. Only soon his smile froze. There is no reason for him, at this time his soul has been chopped up and turned into powder! Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after watching it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 1799： Out of the territories! return to the past! Chapter 1799 Alarmed Outside the Territory! return to the past! Rumbling... That is, at the moment when Yaotian''s soul was chopped up, the sky that was originally clear and cloudless, the sky suddenly changed. In an instant, the entire sky was covered by a thick layer of clouds. Moreover, this scope is still in the nature of the entire holy world. In other words, this sudden appearance of clouds enveloped the entire holy world. The most frightening thing is that these clouds are all blood-colored, so bright, and even tinged with a hint of blood! Blood cloud! Crackling... In the next moment after the blood cloud appeared, the downpour fell crazily. The huge raindrops are like blood, with a pungent smell of blood, spilling over the entire holy realm. Blood rain! Boom... After the blood rain came bursts of huge **** thunder and lightning. The world has changed! For an instant, all the lives in the entire holy world were stunned. This world change is really terrifying. Because many people who have been exposed to heavy rain have discovered that those are not raindrops at all, but real blood. "It is the supreme who has fallen! According to legend, if the supreme has fallen, this kind of vision of the world of blood clouds, blood rain, and **** thunder and lightning will appear in the world. This is a special way of mourning for the top powers by the world." Suddenly, a saint seemed to think of something and exclaimed. Has the supreme fallen? After the news spread, it was even more shocking than the blood rain. , For the first time, what appeared in everyone''s mind was the Yaotian Supreme of the Demon Race. Isn''t it the day of the duel between Yaotian and Murong Yu? Suddenly this world change occurred, so does it indicate that Yaotian has been killed? Yaotian was killed by Murong Yu? How terrifying is Murong Yu''s strength! Suddenly, the strong men of the Yao race and the saint race were frightened, and they looked at each other, and their eyes were full of horror. At this time, Swire World. "The demon sky supreme is dead! The holy lord finally killed the supreme! Haha..." In the hall, the strong people of the Human Race Alliance laughed wildly. Because of Yaotian''s death, because of Murong Yu''s strength. Murong Yu had already anticipated the sudden blood rain. Because in the immortal realm and the **** realm, this kind of heaven and earth phenomenon will also appear after the top powerhouses fall. Therefore, Murong Yu didn''t feel any strangeness. The moment Yaotian was killed, he reached out his big hand, grabbed the body of Yaotian, and threw it directly into the Hetu Luoshu. The next moment, he turned around to enter the Hetu Luoshu and escaped. But it was too late. At the same time that Yaotian was killed, Huatai and the other two Supremes had already taken action. boom! In just a moment, the power of the three supreme violent killings has enveloped the full range of Murong Yu''s side. The terrifying force blasted down, and has blocked all Murong Yu''s retreat. Murong Yu couldn''t even enter Hetu Luoshu now. Huh! Huh! Huh! At the moment of his thoughts, many treasures appeared on Murong Yu''s body. Hetu Luoshu, Qiankun Yinyang Ding, Xuanyuan Sword and other powerful treasures. After these outbursts appeared, they all revolved around slowly, and all the forces that fell down firmly enveloped Murong Yu. However, even so, Murong Yu still felt a strong breath of death! Soul storm! At almost the same time, Murong Yu attacked his soul again. And this time also contained the inexplicable power from before. However, Murong Yu was speechless. When he killed Yaotian just now, he had already used 80% of that inexplicable power. Now there is only 20% of the strength, although it is still strong, but failure is not enough to kill any of the three. Of course, if only one of them was targeted, Murong Yu would still have the confidence to kill him. But if he kills one of the Supremes, the power of the other two Supremes will definitely bombard him without stopping. By then Murong Yu would be bombarded and killed. One life for one life! Murong Yu still had a chance to resurrect, and it was completely worthwhile to exchange one life for another. It''s just that he doesn''t want to waste a chance of resurrection. Therefore, he divided the power equally, but forced the Huatai trio to return to defense, giving him a chance to escape. Reverse time and space! After the soul storm, he used the most effective combat technique now-reversing time and space. auzw.com All the time power was exploded by Murong Yu. Most of the power is acting on him, and a small part of the power is shrouded in the three supreme. With a "swish", Murong Yu''s figure disappeared in place. At the same time that Murong Yu disappeared, Huatai and other three Supremes were also returning to defend against Murong Yu''s soul attack. They had seen Yao Tian''s soul be beheaded twice by Murong Yu. Although they are all supreme, but the soul is the same thing. If by any chance he was killed like a demon sky, it would be sad. While returning to defense, Murong Yu''s reversal time and space had already enveloped them. So, like Murong Yu, they disappeared in place. "All disappeared?" Seeing this scene, countless saints and monsters saints were in a mess in the wind, and they didn''t know what was going on. Why did everyone disappear? As for the human alliance on the side of the ancient world. Since Murong Yu was reversed in time and space and returned to the past, they couldn''t see anything. The huge crystal screen suspended in front of the main hall just saw pitch black. "Heaven and Earth have never seen a vision again. The three supreme sages should not have died." Numerous saints from the saint race and the monster race gathered at the place where Murong Yu''s four disappeared, and they all forced their faces to look at each other bitterly. However, the saints are a little better, after all, they have not fallen from the Supreme. But the Yaozu side was frightened and angry again. The supreme has been beheaded, if another supreme also dies, the monster race is really not far away. Holy realm, outside the territory. "Huh? Yaotian is dead?" The Canglang Supreme who was cultivating opened his eyes fiercely, and there was a touch of cold murder in his eyes. Just then, Yaotian''s soul jade slip suddenly burst into pieces and turned into a pile of powder. "Could it be that those saints who killed Yaotian?" Canglang Supreme was angry, and endless killing intent erupted from him. Immediately he snorted and disappeared in place. When he reappeared, he had already arrived in the endless blood sea and appeared in front of Xue Tao Supreme. "You Tian is dead, and the other person can''t be contacted. However, there was only one heaven and earth vision. It should be that only Yao Tian died." Before the Canglang Supreme could speak, Xue Tao Supreme had a gloomy face. Appeared in front of Canglang Supreme. "It must be the ghost of the saints! I knew that the saints would be tricking them secretly! Damn, don''t think that they will have a few more titles and they will be ridiculous. If you irritate me, I will just kill them." The Canglang Supreme spoke with murderous aura, endless killing intent erupted from him, with an incomparably ferocious expression. "Don''t be reckless, go and see the situation first." Xue Tao Zhizun was also a little angry. There were not many supreme monsters in the first place, and they belonged to the kind of one who died and lost one. If the saints are really making a ghost, he doesn''t mind killing a few supreme saints for fun. As for why not doubt the human race? Because this time there is no saint lower realm at all in the human race. As for the human race of the Holy Realm who killed Yaotian? Even if Murong Yu stood in front of the two of them and told them in person, they just laughed, how could they believe it? However, before they had time to leave, the supreme of the saint race rushed over with murderous aura. Because their supreme can''t get in touch either. Although the soul jade slip is not broken, why can''t it be connected? They also thought it was a ghost made by the monster clan, and wanted to take the opportunity to kill the supreme who went to the holy realm. The battle between the supreme is on the verge! And the fall of the demon sky quickly spread outside the domain. Suddenly, these supreme beings were shaken. Holy Realm! boom! boom! boom! Just where the four of Murong Yu disappeared, a day later, the void broke open one after another, and three embarrassed figures rushed out of the void. "Murong Yu! I swear not to kill you!" Huatai roared. The other two supreme beings were just as angry as him. Time and space have been reversed and returned to the past. And this not only helped them reverse time and space, Murong Yu also moved some hands and feet. Disrupted their time and space. If it weren''t for the strength of the three of them, they would have been lost in the endless river of time and would not be able to return. After learning from the surrounding saints that Murong Yu hadn''t appeared yet, the Huatai trio glanced at each other, and then sat down straight on the spot. They all thought that Murong Yu had also reversed time and space and sent him back to the past. From their experience of being reversed in time and space and coming back, once Murong Yu returns, he will definitely appear here. Therefore, Murong Yu is here to wait and see. Once Murong Yu shot, they would take Murong Yu''s shot. It''s just that they don''t know when Murong Yu will come back. Therefore, they plan to stay here for a long time. He waited until Murong Yu appeared, anyway, time was not a problem for them. So, when will Murong Yu come back? What is he doing now? More than an epoch ago, the Huaxia Comprehension Realm, the capital of the Great Xia Dynasty, Anyi City. Huh! A figure suddenly descended from the sky, slowly descending from the sky, and finally suspended in the air above Murong Yu, one of the most powerful families of the Great Xia Dynasty. At this time, Murong''s family came and went, it was so lively. But no one can find this person above them. Just a black-clothed young man, not Murong Yu. Who is it? At this time, Murong Yu was looking at Murong''s house below with indifferent eyes. This is the place where he was born, but his hometown! Today, he finally took advantage of the opportunity of skyrocketing strength to reverse time and space and return to Murong''s home before his birth. He wants to see who his parents are! Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 1800： parents Chapter 1800 Before Murong Yu''s soul broke through to the eight-star soul, although he could reverse time and space, he could send a person back to the past. But it can only be sent back within one era. It won''t work any longer. However, after he broke through to the Eight-Star Soul, his ability to reverse time and space skyrocketed. All of a sudden, he rushed through the shackles of one epoch and reached the terrifying point of several epochs, even ten epochs. Moreover, this is just the beginning. With the continuous improvement of Murong Yu''s strength, his ability to reverse time and space will become stronger and stronger. In the end, it is not impossible even to reverse to a cycle of reincarnation. However, Murong Yu''s longevity is now only a little more than an epoch. No matter how far away, he has no interest in going back now. Moreover, Murong Yu''s ability to maintain the reversal of time and space has also been improved after the time of sending it back has become longer. Previously it could only be supported for one year. Now it can even support ten thousand years. Ten thousand years is enough for many people, even for Murong Yu. At this time, he returned to the Daxia Dynasty before an era. However, he came back a bit early. The Murong family at this time, the head of the Murong family at that time was still a kid. Murong Yu wanted to see his parents from earlier. However, Murong Yu did not allow himself to return to the current time and space. Therefore, even if he was sitting cross-legged above Murong''s head, no one would have noticed it. After all, neither the Murong family nor the Great Xia Dynasty are just secular forces, and they are not even cultivators. It is impossible to discover the existence of Murong Yu, a pseudo-supreme. Murong Yu just watched the continuous development of Murong''s family like a bystander. Seeing that the Patriarch of the Murong family went through a series of battles at that time, he finally became the Patriarch of the Murong family. On the way, Murong Yu saw too many nasty things. This not only made Murong Yu greatly sighed, no matter it was the secular powers, the cultivation world powers or even the holy world powers, all kinds of struggles were indispensable. However, what makes Murong Yu more gratified is that his power will not have this kind of struggle for power or various resources. Everyone in Murong''s family, including the direct line and the collateral line, was observed by Murong Yu. Because he doesn''t know which is his father and which is his mother. If decades have passed, when a little boy finally grows into a youth. In Murong Yu''s eyes, this young man slowly overlapped the impression of his father who was extremely vague in his memory. Murong Yu knew that this young man was his father. It''s just that his father''s personality is similar to him, and they are all straightforward. But because of this, his father didn''t mix well in Murong''s house, and was even bullied by many people. In addition, his father''s qualifications are not very good, and his ability to improve is really limited. The Murong family valued strength. Murong Yu''s father had never had much strength, and eventually he gradually became marginalized. Under Murong Yu''s gaze, his father soon got married. The object of marriage is naturally Murong Yu''s mother. Although the memory in his mind was extremely vague, Murong Yu was still a little excited when he saw his parents got married. Even Murong Yu couldn''t help but want to go out and meet them for a while. But in the end he held it back. If he jumped out, he would scare the Murong family to death. Moreover, if he goes out, it will definitely have a huge impact on the current time and space. If one is not good, the trajectory of that time and space will change. At the end, I didn''t know if Murong Yu existed in that world. Therefore, Murong Yu did not dare to act rashly. A few years after their marriage, they still have no crystallization of love. In addition, Murong Yu''s father''s strength could not be improved, and they had been completely marginalized at this time, and they were reduced to just a little better sideline than ordinary servants in Murong''s house. "Ok?" Murong Yu, who had been sitting cross-legged above Murong''s house, suddenly shrank suddenly! Because just now, he clearly saw a little baby appearing out of thin air in front of his parents'' room! "Is this person me?" Murong Yu''s heart jumped and looked at the little baby. Perhaps it was because Murong Yu''s gaze was normal, the little baby''s gaze also came over, and finally Yu Murong Yu''s gaze came into contact with him. Then Murong Yu saw a smile on the little baby''s face. "At that time, I actually saw me from the future?" Murong Yu had already determined that the little baby was himself when he was a child. But at that time, I was so sharp? See who you are now? But, how did this little baby appear? Murong Yu was sure that he had been watching the entire Murong family. There was nothing to hide from him. But this little baby appeared out of thin air, without any trace. Immediately, Murong Yu''s huge and incomparable spirit spread quickly, and instantly enveloped the entire Huaxia cultivation world at that time. But to his disappointment, he found nothing in the end. auzw.com "How did I appear?" Murong Yu felt helpless. Soon, Murong Yu''s parents found the little baby. At the beginning, the couple was also worried, thinking which one had lost the child, so they investigated secretly. But it has been to no avail. Finally, they said that the little baby was their biological child and named the little baby-Murong Yu! Murong Yu, who was sitting cross-legged above Murong''s house, was shocked: "This little baby is really himself!" However, what made Murong Yu puzzled was that when he appeared at the time, he had a chaotic physique, and his physique was incredibly good. At that time, if you directly practiced the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record", it would definitely be able to get twice the result with half the effort. However, as Murong Yu gradually increased in size, the meridians in his body became severely blocked. In the end, it became the scene at the beginning of the book, and Murong Yu turned into a waste that could not be cultivated. If it weren''t for He Tu Luoshu to find him after all, Murong Yu was afraid that he would continue to waste it until he died. However, Murong Yu knew that it was impossible. No matter where the person with the "Chaotic Celestial Body" physique is reborn, Hetu Luoshu will search for the past, and then assist the "Chaotic Celestial Body" in the world of cultivation. Because Hetu''s only task is to assist the "Chaotic Celestial Body" to become the most powerful existence in the world-the master of chaos! "I was not born with my parents." Murong Yu felt a little depressed. However, in any case, his parents are kind to him. These kindnesses he will never forget. "Father! Mother, although you have been dead for a long time, I can definitely resurrect you." Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a glimmer of light, and then he secretly took a wisp of his parents'' soul. As long as he is strong enough, he can resurrect his parents through these soul powers. In the second month after adopting Murong Yu, Murong Yu''s mother Murong suddenly died of a sudden illness. This sudden illness came very suddenly, it can be said that there is no sign at all. Even Murong Yu, who was caught off guard, didn''t even know what happened. Therefore, he could only watch his mother pass away. However, at the time, someone in the Murong family said that Murong Yu was a big evil thing and killed his mother. Murong Yu just sneered at this. He would not believe that he killed his mother by himself. However, the next death of his father had to make Murong Yu frightened and angry. Still died of sudden illness. Even Murong Yu didn''t know why. At this time, the entire Murong family knew that Murong Yu was an ominous person. He died to his parents. At this time, Murong Yu was not even one year old. Although he was now a sideline, he was also a member of the Murong family after all. Therefore, Murong''s family sent some people to take care of Murong Yu. It''s just that a few people died in a row. All the people who took care of Murong Yu died. At this time, let alone the ignorant people of Murong''s family, even Murong Yu believed that he had defeated those people. As a result, Murong Yu began to ponder. He is certainly not an ominous person, a murderous person. Then there is only one reason that can be explained. That is, Murong Yu''s life style is too strong, and other people can''t bear his extremely strong life style. Invisibly, Murong Yu''s life style slowly eroded their life style, and finally they will suddenly die suddenly. Thinking of this, Murong Yu couldn''t help but feel guilty. Therefore, he also took a trace of the souls of the Murong family members who died violently because of taking care of him, and resurrected them in the future. Since they died because of Murong Yu, then Murong Yu has a reason to give them a life. As a result, Murong Yu became the most unwelcome person at Murong''s house. At this time, Murong Yu finally understood why he was not treated so much at Murong''s house. In addition to being a trash, it is also because he is an "ominous person". Although he still couldn''t know about his parents this time, Murong Yu finally understood the thing that had troubled him for a long time. And since Murong Yu was an "ominous person," it''s no wonder the Murong family didn''t wait to see him so much. "Could it be that I really am a person who was born to be raised? No parents?" Murong Yu thought a little bit lost in his heart. In the world, who doesn''t want to have parents? "It''s just that, if you really were born to be raised, why did you show up in Murong''s house? Give it to your adoptive parents? Who is controlling me? Is it that endless chaos?" In the dark, Murong Yu once again felt the big hand manipulating his own destiny. His current strength is still not enough to truly control his own destiny. "No matter who it is, I am in charge of my destiny!" Murong Yu''s eyes flicked across the cold light! Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 1801： Faith, believer Chapter 1801 Faith, Believers Although there is no big gain this time, at least I have seen my parents, although they are not biological. And also got the soul of the parents, so they can be resurrected in the future. Now, Murong Yu is also thinking about going back. He reversed time and space and returned to the past decades that have passed. And this time is the same as his time and space. In other words, in the past few decades, he has also spent decades in the Holy Realm. "I don''t know if the three of Huatai are still there?" Murong Yu showed a sneer on his face. For those who have been reversed by Murong Yu, they can only go back wherever they came from. But Murong Yu was not the only way back as a party. He could reverse time and space again in the past and send himself back. Or he just banished himself and left here. Anyway, he has so many methods that he doesn''t have to go back the same way. "If they were still there, it would be a surprise for them." Murong Yu sneered in his heart, and then disappeared in place with a sway. Huh! In the next instant, Murong Yu had already returned to the current time and space. However, he did not appear on the Zhenyao Mountain Range. But the place where he appeared was not very far from the Zhenyao Mountain Range. "Let''s take a look." Murong Yu rose into the air, then quickly escaped into the void and disappeared. Stealth! Murong Yu concealed himself, stepped on the "Bing Zi Jue", and constantly shuttled between countless time and space. It didn''t take long before he reached the Zhenyao Mountain Range and appeared where he was reversed in time and space. "It''s still there!" Looking at the three Supremes sitting on the Zhenyao Mountain Range, Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of murderous intent. These people actually kept him here for decades. And Murong Yu also discovered that these three supreme spirits and powers had enveloped the entire Zhenyao Mountain Range. If Murong Yu rushed out of the void without knowing it, he would be greeted with a full blow from the three supreme powerhouses. Even if Murong Yu was powerful, he could never stop their attack. "The three are not too close. If I suddenly attacked them, I should be able to kill one of them with the inexplicable power of the last time." Murong Yu, who was lurking in the void, was already thinking about it. "By the way, what kind of power was that last time?" Murong Yu frowned slightly. Since he ran out of that power last time, he has not continued to receive that kind of power, so Murong Yu did not think of studying that kind of inexplicable power when he returned to the past few decades. "He Tu, you are so knowledgeable, do you know what that kind of power is? How did it appear? How did it appear in my body?" Murong Yu thought for a while, feeling confused, so he asked Hetu is here. "If I guessed correctly, it should be the power of faith." Murong Yu asked in a puzzled manner: "What is the power of faith? There is such a power in the world? I feel that the power of faith is stronger than the power of chaos!" "The most powerful thing in the world is the power of chaos. The key lies in the strength of your control. After all, the power of chaos evolves everything. But the power of faith is not a power of chaos. It should be said to be a different system from the power of chaos." Murong Yu just nodded slightly. He didn''t understand the power of faith at all, so he motioned to Hetu to continue saying: "The power of faith, as the name suggests, is a kind of power that arises because of faith." "What is faith? It means that you have a bunch of believers or loyal admirers. In these people''s hearts, you are the supreme being, you are the omnipotent being. The more devout your believers are to you, the more faith you get The more power." "In other words, the power of faith is generated by believers?" But I ascended all the way from the cultivation world to the holy world. I am the overlord of every world, and I should have many believers. But why is there no power of faith? " In the book of Hetu Luo, Hetu turned into a young man and shook his head: "You have believers, but if you only do this, you will not have the power of faith at all. If you want to generate the power of faith, you must get theirs. Go. The more devout you pray, the more power of faith you will get." auzw.com "Lord, if you use it well, your strength will be the strongest in the holy world. Even the master is probably not your opponent." At the end, He Tu said to Murong Yu with some excitement. Murong Yu didn''t know that, although He Tu had heard of the power of faith before, the power of faith was too little and too little, and he had never seen it. The previous "chaotic celestial bodies" did not receive the power of belief at all. It can even be said that in the history of the Holy Realm, the slap that once received the power of faith can be counted. And those people don''t know how to use the power of faith, how to strengthen the power of faith. "A believer''s prayer?" Murong Yu was a little suspicious. So he glanced at the Huatai trio from a distance, and then returned to the Primordial World with a sway. He now needs to figure out the power of this belief. Once there is a lot of power of faith, killing Huatai and the others is just a trivial matter. It''s as simple as killing the demon sky back then. Otherwise, if Huatai and the others had any tricks to save their lives, if Murong Yu couldn''t kill them with one blow, then Murong Yu would be tragic. But if supported by the power of faith, Murong Yu could kill Huatai several times or even many times in an instant. Even if he has the power of resurrection like Yaotian, what about? For Murong Yu''s return, the Human Race Alliance was extremely excited. After all, Murong Yu disappeared for decades. It should be noted that now the outside world is circulating that Murong Yu has fallen. Of course, the matter of Murong Yu''s return is still confidential and must not be spread outside. Otherwise, it will be detrimental to his next actions. "Did you do anything special, like praying, when I was fighting against the demon sky that day?" Murong Yu summoned all the core high-level personnel of the Human Race Alliance in the hall and asked directly. "Holy Lord, how did you know? At first I saw that the Holy Lord was at a disadvantage, so we all prayed. We all prayed that the Holy Lord would win a complete victory and slay the Demon Heaven Supreme!" The strong saint exclaimed. Murong Yu nodded, and it seemed that the power of faith really needed prayers to appear. But Murong Yu still needs to verify. So he said: "Pray again, be religious, I need your prayers." Although everyone was puzzled, they would still unconditionally listen to Murong Yu''s words. As a result, everyone prayed devoutly. At the beginning, Murong Yu didn''t feel much, but as everyone prayed for longer, the more religious. Murong Yu finally found that a faint, almost invisible power of faith began to appear in the void, and then slowly entered his body. With the passage of time, the power of this kind of belief became more and more, and the speed of entering Murong Yu became faster and faster. Murong Yus face was full of brilliant smiles: Sure enough, although their power of faith is not much, and because of their strength, the power of faith can be so strong. But if it is the entire Holy Sect, the entire Holy Realm Humans pray at the same time? Even, including the gods, three thousand immortals and 180,000 people in the cultivation world pray at the same time? How terrifying is the power of faith they generate?" When he thought of this, Murong Yu couldn''t help but get excited. Now, the hardest hurdle for him to get the power of faith has been reached. Whether in the holy realm, the **** realm, the immortal realm, or even the cultivation realm, Murong Yu has a certain foundation. Especially in the God Realm and the Immortal Realm, Murong Yu is even more dominant. Countless people are his believers. As long as Murong Yu makes use of it, then those people can pray to him and he can gain faith. After verifying the generation of the power of faith, Murong Yu retired these puzzling core figures. In the end, only the relatives and best brothers of Murong Yu, such as Zhao Zhiqing, Murong Xuan, Li Ling, and Fan Tong were left in the hall. It''s not that Murong Yu didn''t want to hide the power of faith. In fact, even if he said it, it would be extremely difficult for others to gain the power of faith. But once the power of faith is discovered by the enemy, they will destroy the source of Murong Yu''s power of faith. Even guard against the power of faith. Therefore, Murong Yu just chose to tell his cronies. Moreover, Murong Yu also needs them to operate this matter. "The power of faith is so powerful? If so, then we must get the power of faith!" After listening to Murong Yu''s introduction to the power of faith, Zhao Zhiqing and others were immediately taken aback, and You Mengqing It exclaimed even more. "The Holy Realm, the God Realm and the Immortal Realm, and even the cultivation realm, we can''t let go. There are so many people in these worlds, and their power of faith must be terrifying. But how do we build it? How can these power of faith be transmitted?" Mu Liyue frowned slightly and said. "Build father''s sculptures! Let these sculptures accept the beliefs of those people, and then condense the power of belief and transmit them to the father." Zhao Zhiqing''s eyes lit up: "If you suggest a sculpture, you should condense some avatars in the sculpture for the suggestion. If believers believe in you, you get their power of faith, and you can come forward to solve some troubles for them. Mutual benefit! In this way, they Only then will I be more convinced and be more religious to you." Everyone was taken aback, and then one by one couldn''t help but look at Zhao Zhiqing with admiration. Zhao Zhiqing was thoughtful. After all, things in the world are two-way, and there is a return only if you pay. If those believers have always believed in Murong Yu, but they have never benefited, will they continue to choose to become Murong Yu''s believers in the long run? will not! That way, Murong Yu''s followers would be reduced. And if Murong Yu can help them solve some things, they will naturally continue to believe in Murong Yu. Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 1802： The power of faith skyrocketed Chapter 1802 The Power of Faith Soars After careful discussion, Murong Yu and others decided to build a large number of Murong Yu sculptures in the world of gods, immortals, and cultivation. These sculptures must be exactly like Murong Yu. And every sculpture contains a trace of Murong Yu''s spirit and power. In the God Realm, the Immortal Realm and the Cultivation Realm, this trace of divine thought and power is enough for Murong Yu to face any unexpected situation. It can also secretly help his followers do what they ask for. As for being in the holy world? Murong Yu is now only promoting in the Human Race Alliance, letting them become his own believers. However, Murong Yu did not force them, just as they wished. After all, the twisted melon is not sweet. Except in the Holy Realm, Murong Yu in other worlds did not adopt a compulsive attitude. Instead, develop some believers first, and then these believers will preach outside. Because whether it is the God Realm or the Immortal Realm or even the Cultivation Realm, it is Murong Yu''s world. In these worlds, Shengzong is the most powerful strength, holy land for cultivation. When Murong Yu gave an order, Shengzong began to build Murong Yu''s sculptures in these worlds. Basically, there will be a sculpture in the huge square of every city of a little scale. However, at the beginning, although people looked at the sculpture with admiration, they were unable to become followers of Murong Yu, and naturally they could not provide Murong Yu with the power of faith. However, under the preaching of those pious followers of Murong Yu of Shengzong, plus Murong Yu''s several times of deliberate display of power. Finally, someone began to become a believer of Murong Yu. The believers at the beginning undoubtedly did not have some difficult problems. When desperate, they would choose Murong Yu. In the realm of gods, immortals, and cultivation, with Murong Yu''s strength, he can achieve those diseases, injuries, and other requirements without using any power at all. Of course, Murong Yu didn''t help everyone. At least it is reasonable Murong Yu to make a move. Moreover, Murong Yu would never help with those things that hurt the world and reason. At the beginning, it was almost a hundred times. When Murong Yu''s first believers were full of joy and the heavens proclaimed Murong Yu''s mighty spirit, they naturally became Murong Yu''s believers. The gratitude to Murong Yu made them more pious for their belief in Murong Yu. At this time, the power of belief began to slowly gather in Murong Yu''s sculpture, and then spread to Murong Yu''s body through the sculpture. At the same time, these people also promoted Murong Yu everywhere, so more and more people became followers of Murong Yu. Develop at this speed. It didn''t take a few years at all, and most people in the entire world became Murong Yu''s followers. The reason is not all people. That''s because some people don''t believe it at all. Moreover, what some people asked for was an unreasonable request, and Murong Yu simply ignored them. Therefore, they naturally held grudges and did not believe in Murong Yu. Half a year later, Murong Yu was sitting in the hall of the Great Alliance of the Primordial World Human Race, with a smile on his face. Over the past two months, a lot of power of faith poured into him like a torrent. If the power of faith that poured into his body was the size of a strand of hair during the Battle of the Demon Heaven, the power of faith in Murong Yu''s body had already skyrocketed into a Koizumi at this time. Although there are not many reserves, the key is that it can grow endlessly. As long as the faith continues, Murong Yu''s power of faith will not disappear. Moreover, this is only half a year, and more believers will join in the future to strengthen Murong Yu''s faith. Because every day now, Murong Yu''s power of faith has increased a lot from the day before. In other words, Murong Yu''s followers are growing every day. Once the entire holy realm, **** realm, immortal realm, and cultivation realm all become Murong Yu''s followers. So even if the sky is strong, I am afraid that it will not be able to kill Murong Yu, and it may even be killed by Murong Yu. "Father, how''s the power of faith?" Murong Yi strode out from the outside, looking at Murong Yu and asked with an eager look. Murong Yu nodded: "The rise is good. If this goes on, I can kill the average supreme more easily." Murong Yi''s face suddenly showed excitement: "Father, if that''s the case, what are you waiting for? First, cut off the other three supreme princes. With them there for one day, my head is like three giants floating above my head. The great ancient saints are under great pressure!" Murong Yu glared at the man angrily: "What are you worried about? I will support you when the sky is falling. You, I haven''t said that I''m stressed out yet." Murong Yi smiled: "I''m not doing this for your father, are you okay? Killing one will reduce the pressure." "Do you think Saint Race and Monster Race are the two Supremes? There are a lot of Supremes outside the domain. Moreover, Yaotian are just the most ordinary Supremes. Once they provoked their title Supremes, they might even escape by then. Can''t wave." "What are you afraid of? They just rely on their long cultivation time. If you give your father such a long cultivation time, let alone the title of supreme. Even if it is a master. In my opinion, they will kill one if they come. Yes. If we can''t beat us, we will run away. When the cultivation improves, we will go out and destroy them." Murong Yi smiled, dragged a chair and sat down in front of Murong Yu, looking not big or small. Murong Yu glared at this guy, but he didn''t say anything. On the contrary, he kind of likes this way of communication. They are naturally father and son, but they communicate like friends. Murong Yu didn''t like the serious atmosphere and communication between father and son. auzw.com Secretly, Murong Yu also felt that Murong Yi was right. There are at least one thousand supreme demon races and saint races. A thousand say more than more, say less than a lot. Murong Yu couldn''t resist it at all if they came together. But if they die, one is missing. As long as Murong Yu killed a few Supremes, they would naturally be afraid of death, and then they would not dare to provoke him. Moreover, Murong Yu''s strength is not stagnant. On the contrary, his strength improved faster than anyone else. Extremely abnormal aptitude! Why are the three of Huatai still guarding Murong Yu on Zhenyao Mountain? Attempt to kill him? This is because Murong Yu''s deterrence is not enough. If Murong Yu could kill a few more Supremes, I believe the Supremes of Huatai''s level would not dare to provoke Murong Yu. "Well, it''s time to increase the deterrence. The best deterrence they dare not return to the holy realm." Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a cold light, and the depths of his eyes splashed murderously. Seeing Murong Yu''s expression, Murong Yi, who was a son, also showed a smile on his face. He knew that Murong Yu had a murderous heart, and he was about to make a move. "I really look forward to the vision of heaven and earth." Murong Yi''s gaze followed the main hall door to the sky outside, with a smile on his face. "Father, I don''t know if I can follow you this time?" Murong Yi rubbed his hands and looked at Murong Yu expectantly. It turned out that this was his goal. Murong Yu smiled: "Yes..." "Great!" Murong Yi immediately became excited. But soon he found that Murong Yu was looking at him with a weird smile: "Father, do you still have the conditions?" "If you can resist the blow of my 10% strength, I will let you go." Puff! Murong Yi staggered, and then fell to the ground. Then he stood up quickly, patted his butt, and walked out of the hall with a stride: "Father, when I didn''t say that word just now, um, when I never came." Murong Yi had disappeared before the voice fell. Murong Yu just shook his head and smiled, and then left the hall after thinking for a while. After Murong Yu left the main hall, the core high-level personnel of the Human Race Alliance swarmed into the main hall. And in front of the main hall is a huge crystal screen hanging in the air like last time. Murong Yu had already set off to the Zhenyao Mountain Range, ready to kill the Supreme. This time, they can also watch the live broadcast! The supreme-level battle was extremely beneficial to Zhao Zhiqing and the others, so no one was left behind. Murong Yu soon appeared near the Zhenyao Mountain Range. Invisible, Murong Yu secretly looked at Huatai and the three Supremes in the void. Two holy races are supreme, and a monster race is supreme. The strength between the three is actually between the two. But if he insisted on saying something high and low, then Huatai''s strength was the lowest among the three, followed by the strong man of the saint clan, and then the supreme demon clan. Even so, in fact, the difference in strength between the three is extremely small. "Last time I killed the Supreme Demon Heaven of the Demon Race, then in order to show my fairness, let''s kill a Supreme Demon of the Saint Tribe first today." Murong Yu muttered in his heart, and his gaze was already on Huatai''s body. Huatai, who had been sitting crouched on a peak of Zhenyao Mountain, closed his eyes and opened his eyes sharply when Murong Yu watched him. Because just now, there was a hint of danger in his heart without warning. "Did he have a murderous intention on me?" Huatai''s eyes flashed with a fierce light, looking at the Supreme Expert of the Saint Race on a peak in the distance opposite him. In the Holy Realm, only the supreme of the monster race had the idea to fight him. And Huatai had never thought that that person would be someone else, let alone that that person was Murong Yu who they had been waiting to kill. "Sure enough to be the supreme, you have a feeling like this. However, you still have to die today!" Murong Yu sneered, stepped out, stepped on the "Bing Zi Jue", shuttled between endless time and space, and quickly culled. Xiang Huatai. At this moment, Huatai''s heart was enveloped by a strong breath of death! Astonished, he unfolded without any hesitation and lased towards one side at the fastest speed. Chapter 1803： Cut to the supreme Chapter 1803 As a supreme, Huatai''s response is quite satisfactory. Even Murong Yu''s attack hadn''t even arrived before he had reacted. This crisis-sensing ability was extremely powerful. However, Murong Yu wanted to kill him, and he still attacked him! The current Murong Yu is no longer the same as he was when he killed Yaotian. His strength now has more than doubled than it was then? At least in terms of the power of faith, it is not comparable last time. This time, Murong Yu''s power of faith was enough for him to use. Therefore, he has a lot of power of faith attached to his shot. Anyway, there is still a lot of power of faith now, and it is endless, and he is not afraid of waste. Huh! As Huatai''s figure flickered and retreated violently to one side, Murong Yu''s soul attack containing a huge power of faith-Holy Soul Slash had already been severely chopped down. "Soul attack! It''s Murong Yu!" At this time, Huatai finally reacted. He knew that Murong Yu was best at, and the most insidious attack was the soul attack. Therefore, he immediately returned a large amount of power to defense and protected his soul. just Although he is supreme, Murong Yu''s soul realm has also reached eight stars, comparable to the supreme level. In addition, the power of faith is several times stronger than the power of the general supreme. The power of the soul is mixed with the power of faith, and the power is better than a single power. puff! After only hearing a muffled sound, Huatai''s hastily returned defense force has been directly smashed by "Holy Soul Slash"! And even though Murong Yu''s soul power was broken a little because of this, he still carried the terrifying aura of destruction and slashed down quickly, directly on Huatai''s soul. "Chih!" After the crisp voice rang, Huatai''s soul was directly cut into two sections. But this kind of injury is a serious injury to a supreme, but it will not be fatal. Although Huatai was shocked that Murong Yu''s strength was so strong, he quickly fled to one side. "Soul Storm!" Murong Yu shouted violently in his heart, and the Soul Sabre burst into pieces in Huatai''s soul. Directly strangling in all directions like a squally storm! Puff! Puff! Puff! Huatai didn''t have time to react at all, and the whole soul had been shredded. In the end, he only had time to scream, then turned over and fell. Rumbling... The vision of heaven and earth came again, endless blood clouds, blood rain, etc. enveloped the entire holy realm, and then poured down. Supreme is dead! Tiandi also mourns for it! The whole world is shocked. When seeing the **** rain falling from the liquidation, the monsters and the saints in the holy realm suddenly felt as if they were blocked. In the current holy world, only the holy race and the monster race have supremacy. Now that the supreme has fallen, isn''t it the supreme of their holy race or monster race? But, who else in the holy world can kill the supreme? Could it be that Murong Yu? Murong Yu killed another Supreme? While everyone in the Monster Race and Saint Race was uncertain and guessing again and again, the Human Race in the Primordial World roared with joy and excitement. Because Murong Yu had a 100% chance of killing Huatai this time. Therefore, this time, except for the scene where the core high-level personnel could see him killing the Supreme, people in the entire Primordial World could see it. Originally, everyone in the Human Race Alliance had no doubt about Murong Yu''s strength, and naturally believed that the Supreme was the homicide. But hearing, believing and seeing it with your own eyes are completely different things. At this time, when they saw Murong Yu beheading a supreme, why were they not excited? Suddenly, many people became followers of Murong Yu invisibly, providing Murong Yu with an endless stream of faith. Huh! Murong Yu reached out his big hand and grabbed Huatai''s corpse in his hand. At this time, the two remaining saint races and the supreme monsters of the monster race reacted. Each one roared, and the strongest attack broke out and killed Murong Yu. Murong Yu just sneered, holding Huatai''s corpse in one hand, but he stepped into the void with one step. The two Supremes just saw Murong Yu''s figure sway, and then disappeared. Even the breath didn''t stay, so they couldn''t track it. "You two will listen to me. Give you three days to go back to the Holy Realm. Otherwise, I will hunt one of you in three days. As for which? Hey..." Murong Yu said with a sneer. It came from the depths of the void, but he had disappeared. The two supreme beings were extremely angry, and roared against the surrounding void and earth. Until this piece of void and heaven and earth were broken, but still no trace of Murong Yu was found. Hunting one of us in three days? After a long time, the two Supremes finally vented their anger, and then both looked at each other. When killing Yaotian, Murong Yu''s strength was just so-so. Although Murong Yu was a bit threatening to them at that time, he didn''t put them in their eyes. But after only a few decades, Murong Yu''s strength has skyrocketed again. He quickly killed Huatai within his shots. Even Huatai didn''t even have time to react, let alone fight back. auzw.com These two supreme, they are confident that their strength is stronger than Huatai. But it''s only a little bit powerful, and the power is limited. In other words, they are not Murong Yu''s opponents at all. If Murong Yu really wanted to attack them, they would have to be killed if they didn''t escape. But would they be scared away by Murong Yu''s words? If Murong Yu was scared to escape back to the outside world with just a word, then they would definitely be laughed to death by the supreme sires outside the domain. They can''t afford to lose that person. But, what if Murong Yu really came to hunt them? What do they use to resist? The two looked at each other, and the Sage Supreme said in a deep voice: "Murong Yu is only the fifth-order Chaos ancestor. Although he killed Yaotian and Huatai, he must have used some heaven-defying treasure. I dont believe he has even more powerful treasures." A touch of murderous intent flashed through the eyes of Yaozu Supreme, and he nodded and said: "Exactly, if he dares to come, I will just kill him." The two looked at each other again, then unfolded their bodies unanimously, and flew out towards the distance. Although they all say so, they are in fact very nervous. After Yaozu Supreme returned to Tianmon Mountain, he began to arrange various large formations near Tianmon Mountain. The same is true for the strong saints. Although he said that he was not afraid, he was extremely afraid in his heart. However, what they didn''t know was that these formations and restrictions were a fictitious description for Murong Yu. It couldn''t stop Murong Yu''s footsteps at all. In less than a day, under Murong Yu''s promotion and operation, Murong Yu ordered the three of them to go back to the outside of the territory within three days, and the news that they were going to hunt them spread throughout the holy realm. As soon as the news came out, the Holy Realm shook. The many saints of the Monster Race and the Saint Race wanted to scold Murong Yu for being arrogant and arrogant. But none of them can swear. Because Murong Yu had already cut two Supremes in a row. With his strength enough to say such a thing. Murong Yu had a great chance to kill these two supreme. For a while, everyone in the saint race and the demon race was panicked. All of them were worried about their supreme. In fact, they didn''t really worry about these two supreme beings. What they worry about is that once these two supreme beings are killed by Murong Yu. Then, the saint race and the monster race will perish. The holy world will be unified, and Murong Yu will become the overlord of the holy world. Even if the Saint Race and the Monster Race did not perish, they would become Murong Yu''s slaves and could never stand up. As for the life and death of the Supreme? They really don''t care much. After all, the gap between them is too big, and there is no direct relationship at all. They will not be sad if they die. On the other side, Murong Yu had already returned to the Primordial World. Killing two Supremes in succession has allowed Murong Yu''s position in the hearts of the people of the human race to be elevated again and placed in the highest position. Countless people became his believers, and more power of faith quickly poured into his body, increasing the power of faith in his body. The Great Alliance of Human Race, in the hall. In addition to Murong Yu, many core high-level human resources gathered in the hall. These people are all Murong Yu''s most loyal subordinates. Not the most loyal subordinate, today is not qualified to appear here. Because Murong Yu has something important to announce today. After a glance at everyone, Murong Yu waved his hand. Huh! Huh! Two figures appeared out of thin air in the sight of everyone. "This is the corpse of Yaotian Supreme and Huatai Supreme!" When the two figures were clearly seen, a strong man in the sacred list couldn''t help but exclaimed. "Holy Lord, what are you?" Everyone was taken aback for a moment, and then all of them looked at Murong Yu with excitement. They vaguely guessed Murong Yu''s intention. Murong Yu nodded: "Perhaps you all guessed my intentions. Yes, although these two supreme sages are not of our human race. They are supreme after all. Moreover, I just destroyed their souls without any physical damage. If we can refine or control this physical body, then we will have two more Supremes out of thin air." hiss Although everyone had vaguely guessed Murong Yu''s intentions, they couldn''t help but take a breath when they saw Murong Yu say it in person. This is supreme! If you control this physical body and refine it into your own possession, then you will become supreme out of thin air! And everyone present may become supreme! For a while, many people in the hall showed excitement, their eyes fiercely looking at the bodies of Yaotian and Huatai. Everyone''s eyes are naked. However, there are only two supreme bodies, and two of them have the possibility of becoming supreme. Chapter 1804： Manufacturing supreme Chapter 1804 Does this opportunity have its own share? Although everyone looked at the two supreme corpses, they all knew it. Although they are all standing here, although they also have a chance. But the final decision is still in Murong Yu''s hands. Moreover, even if they get the supreme corpse, without Murong Yu''s help, they would not be able to refine the corpse and make themselves supreme. "Without the soul, there will be no memory. Even if you refine the corpses of Yaotian and Huatai, you will only become supreme in the flesh." Murong Yu looked at the people and continued to say: "However, as long as the supreme, there will be a little memory in their physical body, and even their experience of cultivation. As long as you refine the physical body, then you can comprehend these physical experiences. These experiences can make you a true supreme in a short time." Listening to Murong Yu''s words, everyone''s eyes became more and more hot. Need time to comprehend? They lack everything, but the last thing they lack is time. Because Hetu Luoshu can speed up time! One day in the holy world, in Hetu Luoshu, no one knows how many epochs have passed. Seeing the increasingly fierce eyes of everyone, Murong Yu smiled and continued to say: "However, these two corpses can make you a supreme powerhouse. But because of physical limitations, your lifetime achievements are Huatai. It''s equal to the demon sky and can''t make progress." "And me, my future achievement will be the master of chaos. My strength will become stronger and stronger, and your strength will become stronger and stronger. The best examples are Zhang Ao and Duanmu Qing you. ." Everyone''s eyes suddenly turned to Zhang Ao, Duan Muqing and other loyal loyalists who had soared up from the realm of cultivation and the realm of immortality. The weakest of these people now have reached the chaos ancestor saint level, and the highest are the powerhouses at the holy list level. It should be noted that if it is with Zhang Ao, Duanmuqing and others'' qualifications, let alone Chaos Ancestor. At most, they can only mix in the fairy world. And I am afraid that even the realm of Immortal Emperor cannot be reached. After all, their qualifications are really not good. But they have been following Murong Yu, but their strength has skyrocketed. Although the qualifications are average, the speed of cultivation is much faster than some of the so-called super geniuses in the holy world. And once Murong Yu became the master of Chaos, the future achievements of these people would certainly not be bad. On the contrary, the achievements of Huatai and Yaotian were just ordinary. Therefore, after listening to Murong Yu''s words, everyone was silent. The hot color in his eyes has also diminished a lot. After a while, someone started talking. The first is those with better qualifications. For example, Murongxuan, Fan Tong and others, they immediately rejected it. After all, with their own qualifications and their relationship with Murong Yu, it is entirely possible to become supreme in the future. Of course, the premise is that Murong Yu has not fallen. Otherwise, if Murong Yu had fallen, then everything would be a cloud. In the end, only a few people who thought they were relatively inferior still looked at the bodies of Yaotian and Huatai with fiery eyes. Because there were only two supreme corpses, Murong Yu only selected two of them. Xun Feiyang! Qi Junjie! "Others don''t need to be discouraged. There are more than a thousand Supremes in the Holy Realm. There is always your chance." Before entering the Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu said to the somewhat discouraged saints. The eyes of those saints suddenly brightened... In the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu has accelerated time to its limit. Only a moment has passed in the holy world, and many years have passed here. "Xun Feiyang, your soul fits better with Yaotian''s physical body, so you can refine and merge Yaotian''s physical body." Murong Yu glanced at Xun Feiyang, and then asked him to calm down and prepare to help him refine Yaotian''s body. Physical body. During this process, Murong Yu started to rush the demon sky''s body with his life force. After all, although Yaotian''s physical body is supreme, it is not perfect, but has many hidden wounds, hidden dangers, and so on. Moreover, while washing the demon sky''s body, he also clearly lost some of the power left by the demon sky and the spirits and souls involved. Strive to make this flesh more pure before Xun Feiyang refines it. But Qi Junjie didn''t need Murong Yu to recover, and began to calm down. A few days later, Xun Feiyang''s spirit and spirit had been elevated to the limit by him. At this time, Murong Yu finally made a move, and immediately grabbed Xun Feiyang''s soul from his soul space. "The next steps are very important, you have to hold on no matter what. Otherwise, your soul will be shaken into powder, and even I can''t help you." Murong Yu said in a deep voice. Xun Feiyang''s soul nodded slightly. In the next moment, Murong Yu sent Xun Feiyang''s soul into the soul space of Yaotian. what! Right from the beginning, Xun Feiyang couldn''t help but let out a scream! auzw.com For Murong Yu, Yaotian''s body could not cause any pressure on him at all. But Xun Feiyang is just a ninth-order chaos ancestor, not even the strongest of the holy list. Even if Yaotian is dead, the pressure from his physical body can still shake him to death. What''s more, Xun Feiyang at this time is just a soul state, entering the soul space of the demon sky? For the first time, the terrifying coercion quickly dissipated from all directions, directly acting on Xun Feiyang''s soul. Although Xun Feiyang''s soul was protected by Murong Yu. But just the aftermath of the pressure almost crushed his soul and turned it into dust. The severe pain almost fainted Xun Feiyang''s soul. However, Xun Feiyang gritted his teeth. He didn''t scream again after he was caught off guard at the beginning and uttered a scream. Seeing Xun Feiyang''s performance, Murong Yu nodded slightly, showing satisfaction on his face. With Murong Yu''s strength, he could completely prevent Xun Feiyang from feeling the pressure from the demon sky''s physical body. But Murong Yu didn''t want to do this. Yes, Murong Yu deliberately let Xun Feiyang feel it. Moreover, as time passed, the pressure felt by Xun Feiyang''s soul became stronger. But Xun Feiyang still clenched his teeth. He also knew that there was still a considerable gap between his soul and Yaotian''s soul. This is just a trivial matter. If he can''t resist even these pressures, how can he talk about controlling Yaotian''s physical body? Let alone refining and integrating them. Boom... As the coercion continued to increase, Xun Feiyang was under more and more pressure, and more and more painful. Even Xun Feiyang''s soul began to hurt. However, Murong Yu''s life force was always on standby. Once Xun Feiyang''s soul was injured, he would repair it immediately. "Holy Lord, I can resist! Let the coercion be stronger." Xun Feiyang directly transmitted to Murong Yu. Murong Yu nodded, and removed some protection. As time passed day by day, Xun Feiyang continued to bear the flesh from the demon sky. From the extreme pain at the beginning, I slowly got used to it. It''s not that he is used to this kind of pain, but that his soul continues to grow stronger in the process. Moreover, slowly began to fit in with Yaotian''s physical body. "Holy Lord, I''m okay!" Xun Feiyang didn''t know how many times he had said it, and after every time he had said it, he would usher in an even stronger pressure. But after this time, there was no more pressure. Xun Feiyang was taken aback for a moment, and then he was ecstatic. There is no greater pressure, indicating that he can already withstand the pressure from the demon sky. And at this time the degree of fit has also reached the maximum. Now it should be ready to refine Yaotian''s body, so that his soul and Yaotian''s body are perfectly integrated. really "Xun Feiyang, restrain your mind, from now on I will assist you in refining Yaotian''s body!" As he spoke, an extremely terrifying force had enveloped both Yaotian''s body and Xun Feiyang''s soul. With the help of Murong Yu''s power, Xun Feiyang began to refine Demon Tian''s body. However, when he was on the right track, Murong Yu gave up and continued to help him. After all, it would take an extremely long time to completely refine and integrate Demon Heaven''s body even with his help. If it''s normal, Murong Yu doesn''t mind either. But now there is another person who wants to help. Qi Junjie. What he wants to refining and blending is the body of Huatai. Exactly the same experience as Xun Feiyang, with the help of Murong Yu, he came to the point of refining Huatai''s body without any risk. At this time, only one day had passed in the holy world. However, if these two people want to become the supreme, it is not enough to just merge the physical body, and they need to be enlightened. After all, they have a supreme physical body for a few days, but they don''t have the corresponding strength, exercises, and combat skills. Anyway, there was still a lot of time, and Murong Yu simply stayed in the Hetu Luo book. Separate two points of mind and observe Xun Feiyang and Qi Junjie. And he also cultivated. Think about the power of faith. The power of his absolute belief is not just that simple. In addition to being able to attack and kill, there must be some other powers. It''s just that he hasn''t noticed it himself. However, two days have passed since the Holy Realm, and Murong Yu did not find other powers of the power of faith. On the contrary, other exercises and combat skills have improved him a lot. The power of combat skills has improved a lot, and the use of power has become more proficient. At this time, after a long period of cultivation, Xun Feiyang and Qi Junjie finally successfully merged the bodies of Yaotian and Huatai. Although they can''t become the real supreme yet, their strength is absolutely not bad at this time, and they are definitely invincible under the supreme. Of course, this was the situation after Murong Yu was ruled out. And once they have enlightened, they will soon have supreme combat power. Chapter 1805： Hunt Chapter 1805 Three days have passed. Today is the fourth day, and Murong Yu also happened to come out of Hetu Luoshu. After leaving Hetu Luoshu, after Murong Yu listened to the information of the Human Race Alliance, he left Hetu Luoshu directly. The two supreme saints and monsters did not leave at all. Turn a blind eye to Murong Yu''s warning. When Murong Yu knew that they were still in the Holy Realm, he couldn''t help but sneered, and then a smile appeared on his face. These two idiot supreme would be best if they didn''t leave the holy realm. Can give Murong Yu Liwei a chance. At the same time, once Murong Yu cut them off, he could also create two more Supremes for the Human Race to the Alliance. In fact, Murong Yu was really worried before that the two supreme princes would be scared away. Murong Yu didn''t send it through Hetu Luoshu, but stepped on the "Bing Zi Jue" to shuttle freely in the endless time and space, and flew away. In fact, Murong Yu''s current speed is already extremely terrifying. Before, his speed was between that of Yaotian and others. And now when he mixed some power of faith in his power, his speed skyrocketed. At this time, even if Yaotian and Huatai were resurrected, they were far inferior to Murong Yu''s speed. "Well, first slash the supreme of the monster race. After slaying this supreme, the monster race is dead in name." Murong Yu muttered in his heart, had already turned around and flew towards the sky monster mountain. On Zhen Yao Mountain, hundreds of millions of Yao Clan powerhouses were staring outside nervously, as if they were waiting for something. This is the fourth day. They were all guessing whether Murong Yu had really come to hunt down the supreme demon race or the supreme saint race. At this moment, Yaozu Supreme looked very gloomy in the Sky Demon Palace alone. However, if anyone is here to look carefully, Dang Ke can see that this supreme will occasionally pass a touch of anxiety and tension under the gloomy face. Even, there was still a hint of horror in the depths of his eyes. Yes, it''s just panic. Murong Yu''s strength is too strong, he thinks he is not Murong Yu''s opponent-just so, his aura is far inferior to Murong Yu. It was lost before it even started. According to this development, he is definitely not Murong Yu''s opponent. Moreover, what made this supreme depressed was that he had already reported the matter of the Holy Realm, especially the matter of Murong Yu. It''s actually asking for help. But now it''s the fourth day, and there is no supreme from outside the domain to come back. This couldn''t help not let this supreme heart panic. Moreover, he did not receive any news that he could go back outside the domain. If he flees like this, although he is not guilty of death, he is certainly good-looking. In the days to come, he will definitely be looked down upon by other supreme lords. This is not only the case of the Yaozu supreme, but even the saints. Huh! Murong Yu stepped out in one step, smashing the void and appearing on the sky of Zhenyao Mountain. "Murong Yu is here!" When they saw Murong Yu, many people on Zhenyao Mountain couldn''t help but feel tight. And some people were so frightened that their bodies weakened, and then fell to the ground with a "thump". But Murong Yu only showed his figure, and he didn''t even release his aura. One can imagine how terrifying Murong Yu''s deterrence is now. "coming?" The body of the supreme demon clan inside the Sky Demon Palace trembled fiercely, and looked up at the sky outside, with a complex color on his face. But soon his face became firm, and at the same time he strode towards the outside. Misfortune cannot be avoided! The Yaozu Supreme knew that this was inevitable, so he could only bite the bullet and go out. However, when he went outside, his face became cold, pretending to be upright and disdainful. "Murong Yu, great! You actually came here to die!" Yaozu Supreme rose into the sky, and finally stood opposite Murong Yu, looking at Murong Yu with a sneer. Hearing Yaozu Supremes words, Murong Yu almost laughed aloud: I said you guys cant be so hypocritical? Youre so scared of death, but youre so stiff in your heart? Dont you pretend to be tired? Puff... The Monster Race Supreme squirted out almost a mouthful of blood. Even if Murong Yu knows, don''t say it, right? Isn''t this deliberately embarrassing him? However, he did not admit that he was afraid. So he took a step forward and said indifferently, "Murong Yu, stop talking nonsense. Although you can kill Yaotian and Huatai, I am not those two garbage. If you come today, don''t leave." Murong Yu looked at this pretender with a smile on his face: "I will take your head naturally..." However, before Murong Yu''s voice fell, his expression changed drastically. Then he stepped out and disappeared in place. At the moment when he disappeared, a terrifying force tore through the void from the Heavenly Demon Mountain below and shot up. In just an instant, the void where Murong Yu originally stood was annihilated. At the same time, Yaozu Supreme also took action, and directly blocked the nearby void, erupting terrible power, sweeping in all directions like a tide. "Did you die?" Seeing that Murong Yu had disappeared, the many demons on the underground Tianmon Mountain couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. They all felt that they had killed Murong Yu. auzw.com Only Yaozu Supreme didn''t think so. However, he couldn''t see where Murong Yu was hiding. Huh! The Yaozu supreme determined that Murong Yu had not been killed, so he rushed into the Tianmon Mountain in a flash. Rumbling... After Yaozu supreme returned to Tianyao Mountain, the big formations and restraints were activated by the Yaozu, covering the entire Tianyao Mountain. "My lord, isn''t Murong Yu dead yet?" A demon clan''s holy ranking expert walked up to the demon supreme with some doubts and asked incomprehensibly. The Yaozu Supreme looked around with a gloomy expression, and he didn''t even look straight at the strong man in the sacred list. At the same time, his divine mind also covered the area of ??hundreds of millions of miles, constantly searching for Murong Yu. It''s just that there is still nothing to discover, Murong Yu seems to have been bombarded into scum. Is Murong Yu really dead? This is impossible. "This is the power of Yaozu Supreme? Do you think you can kill me with these little tricks? You are still too naive." A disdainful laugh came from the sky. Everyone was shocked immediately, and followed the direction where the voice came down. It happened to see Murong Yu stepping down from the sky with a smile on his face with disdain. The speed is not fast or slow, but in a single step, it passes through the infinite void and appears on the large formation above the Tianmon Mountain. Then Murong Yu stepped out again. Amidst the shocked expressions of everyone, Murong Yu went straight through the formations of thousands and tens of thousands and entered the sky demon mountain. However, the infinite formations and restrictions that Yaozu Supreme has worked so hard to arrange are not even ripples. "These formations and prohibitions are actually useless to him!" Everyone in the monster race was in a mess in the wind. Naturally, they would not doubt the formation and the power of restraint arranged by the Yaozu supreme. It can only be said that Murong Yu is too enchanting and too perverted. "Duishan, are you deciding yourself or me doing it yourself? You must die today. Oh, of course, if you can surrender to me, I can keep you alive." Murong Yu opened his eyes and didn''t look at the monsters, just Seeing Yaozu supreme, that is, destroying the mountain, asked faintly. The mountain was furious! Murong Yu''s strength is good, but he is too arrogant, right? He is a supreme anyway, but in the eyes of Murong Yu, who is not a supreme, he can''t even compare to the ants? "you wanna die!" Destroying the mountain roared, and in an instant the power that had been raised to the limit exploded in an instant, and the punch was swift and violent to Murong Yu! Murong Yu flashed a touch of murderous intent in his eyes, took a step forward, and yelled, "Holy Soul Slash!" The next moment, Holy Soul Slash, which contained a lot of power of faith, slashed the past fiercely. Puff... In the void, the forces of both sides slammed into one. A burst of sound like a torn cloth continued to ring. In the horrified gaze of the Yaozu people, the power blasted by their Destroying Mountain Supreme was first vulnerable and directly shattered. Then, the fist slammed by Su Shan Zhizun was directly smashed into a ball of dust. But Murong Yu''s "Holy Soul Slash" only consumed a small part of his power, and he drove straight forward without any pause! Sushan was shocked, and he shook his body and retreated violently. However, how can his speed compare to the speed of the soul attack? In an instant, Shenghunzhan had already rushed into the soul space of Destroying Mountain, and directly smashed the power of the soul space full of Destroying Mountain, and then directly slashed on the soul of Destroying Mountain. what Deshan had only time to let out a terrible scream. Then his body fell straight to the ground. At this time, his soul had been completely shattered by Murong Yu. Rumbling... That is, when the mountain was screaming, blood clouds and blood rain appeared again in heaven and earth. The Supreme Fall, a vision from heaven, heaven and earth also mourned for it. This is the third supreme to fall from the Holy Realm in a hundred years. And all three of them died at the hands of the same person! In the depths of the saint race, the saint supreme opened his eyes fiercely. When he saw the vision of the day, his body trembled involuntarily: "Did the mountain be killed? Three supreme fell in a hundred years. , The supreme who has not fallen in countless epochs just died three? Is the heaven of the holy world about to change? And will I be the fourth?" The Sage Supreme looked at the blood cloud and blood rain all over the sky, and there was full of horror in the depths of his eyes. "The Supreme is dead!" On the Sky Demon Mountain, many demon saints watched Murong Yu calmly collect the body of Destroyer Supreme into the Hetu Luo book, but no one dared to say a word, and even no one dared to breathe in the atmosphere... Chapter 1806： The vision of heaven and earth makes supreme achievement! At this time, all the monster races on the entire Tianmon Mountain were silent, looking at Murong Yu with gray faces, without saying a word. What else could they do? The Supreme was easily beheaded by Murong Yu, let alone them? Now it is not themselves, but Murong Yu who decides their life and death. After collecting the body of Deshan Mountain, Murong Yu did not leave immediately, but stood still, looking at the pale-faced people of the Monster Race in Zhen Yao Mountain with indifferent eyes. "Do you choose to surrender or die?" Murong Yu didn''t talk too much nonsense with them, but went straight to the point. In fact, these people did not pose any threat to him. But there are hundreds of millions of them, and there are hundreds of strong people on the sacred list. As the remnants of the Monster Race, they naturally have a great resentment towards Murong Yu and the Human Race. If U Honor let them go, they might not pose any threat to Murong Yu. But it caused great harm to the rest of the human race. It''s like a rat **** that spoils a pot of porridge. Therefore, Murong Yu will never let them go. They have only two paths, surrender or die. Even after surrendering, Murong Yu would seal their power. In this way, the human race will not be threatened. "I am willing to surrender!" In fact, after seeing Murong Yu easily slay the Supreme Mountain Destroyer, these saints of the Monster Race were already subdued by Murong Yu. After all, this is the holy world, this is the world of worshiping the strong. This is a world respected by the strong. Therefore, before Murong Yu''s words fell, most of the monster races on the Sky Demon Mountain had already knelt down, expressing their willingness to surrender. Of course, there are some who are unwilling to surrender. But in the end, he was forced to surrender. Surrender Murong Yu can still survive, but if they don''t surrender, then they will die. As the saying goes, it is better to live than to die. Therefore, in the end, everyone surrendered. So far, there is no Yaozu in the holy realm. Although most of the Yaozu people were not killed. But it was sealed with power and became a slave to the human race. Of course, on the surface a slave. But the Human Race did not abuse them or anything, just let them live in one area, and the Human Race will not interfere with them in anything. Of course, the necessary supervision is still necessary. But that''s all. Although they have no strength, there is no competition. It''s better for some people. "Three days! If Bailian is still in the holy world after three days, then come to see me with his head up. Otherwise, I will personally take off his head." After destroying the monster clan, Murong Yu spoke out again. Bailian, that is, the supreme demon clan! After hearing Murong Yu''s words, Bai Lian was shocked. Murong Yu''s strength is really terrifying. If killing Yaotian is just luck, then killing Huatai is strength. Some people may say that Murong Yu''s ability to kill Huatai was just a fluke. But what about the death of the mountain? The death of the three Supremes was enough to prove Murong Yu''s strength. Especially the strength of Destroying Mountain is even stronger than Bailian! Therefore, when Murong Yu spoke, Bai Lian was naturally terrified. "Go back outside the domain?" In the depths of the holy race, in a large hall, Supreme Bailian was fidgeting and thinking. This time he came back to the Holy Realm to have a task, and that was to kill Murong Yu and get his body. Moreover, he took the initiative to ask for this task, but a military order was made. If he escapes to the outside world, perhaps the saints will not kill him. But he can''t tolerate him absolutely, and he will be the most unpromising one even if he is mixed outside the territory in the future. "Asshole!" Bai Lian cursed suddenly. Because he had reported Murong Yu''s news a few days ago, and strongly demanded that the extraterritorial send a more powerful supreme to kill Murong Yu. Bai Lian estimated that Murong Yu''s strength was strong, but it was about the same as his one-star supreme strength, and it was only the soul strength. If Murong Yu was not a soul saint, he could kill Murong Yu millions of times in a single instant! However, Murong Yu''s strength is limited. As long as he came down to a two-star supreme or a higher-level supreme, Murong Yu couldn''t jump so happy. It''s just that after a few days, there is no more powerful supreme. On the contrary, another supreme was beheaded by Murong Yu. Improved Murong Yu''s prestige in the Holy Realm. The previous saints hated and rejected Murong Yu very much. However, in the current Saint Clan, many Saint Clan powerhouses talked about Murong Yu and even used the tone of worship. This is the world where the weak eat the strong and the strong are respected. Whoever is strong, someone will be convinced by him! Especially Murong Yu can kill the Supreme only when the fifth-order Chaos ancestor saint, this is to make the saints worship him. "Three days later, Murong Yu will kill Bailian Supreme. I don''t know if Bailian Supreme dare to fight? Is he Murong Yu''s opponent?" "Bailian Supreme?" Someone showed disdain on his face. Before Murong Yu killed the supreme, everyone mentioned the word supreme admiration and admiration. In their limited cognition, the Supreme is undoubtedly powerful and almost invincible. But Murong Yu''s appearance overthrew their cognition. After killing three Supremes in a row, the fragility of the three Supremes has caused many saints to have an illusion-they feel that the Supremes are nothing more than that, and their strength is not as strong as they imagined. auzw.com "Long ago when Murong Yu spoke out, the Supreme Bailian had disappeared, but I don''t know if he retreats or escaped." Some of the strongest sages who can contact the Supreme Bailian said helplessly. "Sovereign Bailian won''t really escape, right?" Soon, everyone in the holy race became speechless. Because they really found that Bailian Supreme had fled without a fight. In the entire holy world, no one knew his presence. In this regard, everyone in the holy race felt ashamed. Do you still say it is Supreme? Murong Yu has fled before even taking a shot. Why did this make them feel uncomfortable? Therefore, afterwards, when they talked about Bailian Supreme, they all looked disdainful. This kind of behavior is really shameless. At the same time, the extraterritorial world was also shaken. Three consecutive supreme beings were killed, and the murderers were all the same person. This involuntarily made the sacred and monsters feel extremely angry. Especially the Yaozu, they even died of two supreme, and the loss was extremely heavy. There are many supreme beings who want to return to the holy realm to kill Murong Yu. But no one has come back, not that they don''t want to, but that they dare not! Originally, it was extremely secret for the saints and monsters to secretly send strong men back to the holy realm, and even the master could not find it. But the three consecutive visions of heaven and earth could not be concealed from the eyes that ruled the heavens. It is said that because of this matter, the sky is already thunderous and angry. The loss of the Supreme is just not good for the heavens. After all, he still needs these supreme help if he wants to get through the reincarnation. With one less person, his chances of successfully breaking through the reincarnation are one point less. How can he not be angry? Moreover, according to some analysis, Cangtian must have paid attention to Murong Yu a long time ago. They even guessed that Murong Yu''s body had already been ordered by Heaven. As long as Murong Yu reaches the supreme state, he will be taken over by the heavens! But the saints and monsters dare to take action against Murong Yu, isn''t this looking for death? Although Cangtian did not actually act, but the supreme of the monster race and the saint race did not dare to change. Otherwise, once you anger the master, you will be wronged if you are slapped to death by him. However, just because they didn''t move doesn''t mean they didn''t deal with Murong Yu anymore. It just changed from bright to dark. Rumbling... Just when everyone in the saints laughed at Bailian Supreme and fled without a fight. Just when the demon race and the holy race supreme did not dare to move because of the heavens, there was another vision between the heavens and the earth. Moreover, this time the vision of heaven and earth was stronger than the vision of the heaven and earth like the blood cloud and blood rain that appeared in the fall of Yaotian and the others. Because this vision of heaven and earth has even seen the outside world. An inaudible loud noise suddenly erupted across the entire holy realm. At this moment, the entire holy world trembled fiercely. At the same time, rows of brilliant and colorful holy lights suddenly fell from the sky! Pieces of colorful clouds are even covering the entire holy realm and even the outer sky! In an instant, the entire holy world has become a world of colorful holy light! "This is a vision of heaven and earth when someone broke through the realm of the supreme!" The saints in the holy realm still looked blank, but the supreme ones in the outer domain were suppressed. Supreme is already the top powerhouse in the holy world. Once they fall, heaven and earth will mourn for them, and there will be blood clouds and blood rain. And once someone becomes supreme, heaven and earth will also drop colorful lights and clouds as congratulations! But for all supreme, they have all experienced this scene. It''s just that no one has been able to become supreme for many epochs. "Could it be that Murong Yu broke through the supreme realm?" Many people in the holy realm started talking, and they all seemed very curious. Who on earth broke through to the supreme realm? It''s just that they haven''t waited until their guess has a result. Less than a day after the disappearance of the heaven and earth vision, the Holy Realm shook again! The colorful holy light and colorful clouds reappeared. "Someone broke through the supreme again?" Those supreme in the extraterritorial world were all suppressed. In three days, two people broke through the supreme realm! This is the supreme, not an ordinary saint or great saint. How can it be so easy to break through? Is the current supreme so worthless? The supreme people outside the territory want to know who broke through, but they can''t go back to the holy realm to inquire. As for their spiritual thoughts, they couldn''t return to the holy realm. But at this time, there was joy in the Human Race Alliance. It''s nothing, it''s just that the human race has since added two supreme sires. Xun Feiyang Supreme! Supreme Qi Junjie! Chapter 1807： Unify the Holy Realm Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": The supreme is divided into nine levels, from the one-star supreme to the nine-star realm. Among them, the one-star supreme has the weakest strength, and the nine-star supreme has the strongest strength. And Yaotian and Huatai were only one-star supreme when they were at their peak. In other words, if there is no accident, the highest achievement of Xun Feiyang and Qi Junjie is the one-star supreme, and they cannot become the more powerful two-star supreme. However, for both Xun Feiyang and Qi Junjie, they are already very satisfied. After all, with their qualifications, even if the life of the holy world is exhausted, he will not be able to become the supreme. Therefore, they are very grateful to Murong Yu. Even if they become supreme, they are not complacent because they become stronger, or even look down on others. On the contrary, they are more grateful than before. Thanks to Murong Yu. Although Xun Feiyang and Qi Junjie have become supreme. But it still hasn''t reached the peak of Yaotian and Huatai. Achieving supremacy only means that they have completely merged the bodies of Yaotian and Huatai. If they want to go a step further, they need to continue to practice and comprehend. Therefore, they are still accelerating their time practice in Hetu Luoshu. At this time, Murong Yu was the third supreme who started to create a human race alliance. Because Deshan is a man, Murong Yu also chose a man this time. In fact, even if Murong Yu wanted a woman to merge with Deshan, no woman wanted to merge. After all, the body of this guy Deshan is a big mountain, which is extremely ugly. But every woman has a heart for beauty, and no one wants to become an ugly mountain. Even though they don''t use their deity to show up normally, there is still no one to choose. The person Murong Yu chose was also one of his close associates-Lu Feiyue! Because of Xun Feiyang and Qi Junjie in front, Murong Yu has enough experience. Therefore, there was no problem at all, Lu Feiyue began to merge with the body that destroyed the mountain. I believe that as long as the Holy Realm''s time is three days later, the Human Race Alliance will have one more supreme powerhouse. In this way, the Human Race Alliance has four Supremes. It can directly sweep the entire holy realm, invincible in the holy realm. Three days in the holy world, countless epochs have passed in the world of Hetu Luoshu under the extreme speed of time. At this time, Xun Feiyang and Qi Junjie had already left the world of Hetu Luoshu and appeared in the Holy Realm. They have stabilized the holy world and possessed the most basic abilities of the holy world. But it still couldn''t reach the peak state of Yaotian and Huatai. Why? After all, Yaotian and Huatai took countless epochs to reach that state. Although they can directly comprehend, they still can''t fully comprehend in a short time. Moreover, cultivation is more than just meditation. At this time, Lu Feiyue''s fusion of Sushan''s body had reached a critical moment, and it only took less than a day or two for him to successfully merge. At that time, the human race will have one more supreme powerhouse. However, at this time, three days had passed since Murong Yu killed Destroying Mountain, and it was now the fourth day. Three days ago, after Murong Yu killed Deshan, he went out and said that after three days, he would kill Bailian. Now is the time. Murong Yu had said everything now, and all the eyes of the entire holy world were paying attention to him. He didn''t want to break his trust. However, when Murong Yu wanted to leave the Human Race Alliance, he laughed dumbfounded. Because he heard that Bai Lian had already run away in fright. It''s just that, Murong Yu didn''t know if Bailian fled back to the outside world or was hiding somewhere in the Holy Realm? However, Murong Yu still appeared in the place where Bai Lian was originally, and in the eyes of countless saints worshipping, he couldn''t help laughing. "Bai Lian is really a shame to our saint race!" At this moment, a voice of incomparable grief and indignation came from the saint race. Immediately, the others responded with the same feelings. Seeing the enthusiastic members of the saint race, Murong Yu was shocked. These people are obviously beginning to lean towards Murong Yu. What''s going on here? What Murong Yu didn''t know was that since he successively killed the supreme powerhouse, his prestige in the holy realm had reached a very high point. Even if it was not right with the saints, the saints did not resist him much. If it wasn''t for both of them to be deadly enemies, otherwise those of the Saint Race would have cheered long ago when they saw Murong Yu. After a little inquiries, Murong Yu found no trace of Bai Lian. In the end, Murong Yu didn''t look for it himself. After all, with his tracking ability, wanting to find Bailian is not a problem at all. He only needs to follow the breath left by Bailian to find the other party. It''s just that the holy world is so big, it will take a very long time to find a supreme. Murong Yu didn''t bother to waste this time, and now there are a lot of things waiting for him to do. The first thing to do is to subdue the holy race and unify the holy world! However, what surprised Murong Yu was that where the human army passed, the small races in the holy race did not choose to resist at all, but directly chose to surrender. In the end, Murong Yu understood that these had been arrogant, and felt that the human race was just an ant-like holy race why they chose to submit directly. Murong Yu successively killed the powerhouses of the supreme level, invincible. This achievement has been respected and worshiped by many people in this holy world where the worship of force, the strong, the weak, and the fist is the truth. auzw.com This kind of respect and worship goes beyond racial hatred and reaches another level. Moreover, after Bailian fled, the Angel Race and Demon Race declared to the outside that they had surrendered to the Human Race! It should be noted that the Angel Race and the Demon Race are one of the ten peak races in the Holy Realm. They all surrendered to Murong Yu, and they were the first to surrender. With him, how can other smaller races take care of their face and reserve? Even, in the end, before the human army arrived, the saints had already come to surrender. It can be said to be surrendered by all directions! However, what made Murong Yu quite uncomfortable was that there were still two races who did not surrender to him. One is the dragon! The Dragon Clan is not involved with other saints, and did not participate in the previous wars, and because Murong Yu''s clone has gradually controlled the power of the Dragon Clan, Murong Yu doesn''t mind that much. But the non-surrender of another race, and even the behavior of the clan to escape, made Murong Yu very angry. That race is the Feng Clan! Feng Cangqiong was killed by Murong Yu several times, but he was still alive. This made Murong Yu quite speechless. This guy''s life is too much. However, the current Feng Cangqiong had long been ignored by Murong Yu. After all, with Murong Yu''s current strength, he could kill Feng Cangqi hundreds of times in a single instant. However, the sudden disappearance of the Feng Clan made Murong Yu a little puzzled. It almost coincided with the time when Bai Lian disappeared, and the Feng Clan also disappeared. And it''s not just Feng Cangqiong, not just the core figure of the Feng Clan, but the entire Feng Clan! It was like disappearing out of thin air, no one had noticed any changes in the Feng Clan before disappearing. No one knows how they disappeared. Even Murong Yu personally went to the Feng Clan to investigate. Those Feng Clan people really seemed to disappear suddenly. Some of their treasures and the like remained in place without any damage. Even the bedding of some people who are sleeping is still as before sleeping. It seems that their disappearance was directly transferred away by a certain strong person with supernatural powers. "Could it be that the supreme of the Feng clan made the move? But is the power of the supreme so terrifying? The entire saint clan was taken away overnight?" This thought appeared in Murong Yu''s mind for the first time. After this idea appeared, Murong Yu thought about it, the more it was possible. Because at this time, with the help of the power of the holy realm, he can also take away the saints in his domain out of thin air, and those who are taken away have no time to react. It''s just that this is based on Murong Yu''s original power. In the Holy Realm, who else has the original power besides him and the master? "Perhaps the nine-star supreme or the titled supreme shot? Their strength should be fine." Murong Yu thought in his heart, and then left. Unify the Holy Realm! Murong Yu is now unifying the Holy Realm and has become the overlord of the Holy Realm. But Murong Yu''s purpose is not just that. If before this, his purpose of unifying the holy world is to eliminate the monsters and holy races, so that the people can occupy the entire holy world. But now it is impossible for him to do so. Lets not talk about the many saints of the Saint Race and the Monster Race. If they were to be killed, how much blood would Murong Yu have on his hands? And, sooner or later, these people would be his people, how could he slaughter his people? What? The most important thing is that Murong Yu still wants to get their faith and the power of their faith. However, if they don''t destroy them, once Murong Yu leaves the holy realm, who else in the Human Race will be able to restrain the Holy Race and the Demon Race? I am afraid that the Human Race will be destroyed by then. Therefore, Murong Yu made a big decision. The Holy Realm was originally composed of three tribes, each divided into regions. But now Murong Yu shattered all these boundaries and so on, and the human race, the saint race and the monster race live together on a piece of land. In this way, although the conflict still exists. But the three clans cannot continue to occupy the same land as before. Because they don''t have this ability. And there are more races outside of them. At the beginning, they may not be used to it, and a lot of contradictions will occur. But as time goes by, they will slowly get used to this kind of life. Then, everyone merged into each other''s lives. In the end, although their race and blood are still there, they are already like a new big family. Over time, they will not have the method of driving other races out of the holy realm, and I will monopolize the holy realm. In addition, Murong Yu has also removed the Human Race Alliance and opened the Holy Sect at the same time. Shengzong has one hundred and eight branches in the entire holy realm, and each branch can accept disciples of any race. As long as they meet the criteria for accepting disciples, no matter what race they are, they can join the division. As for this sect? Murong Yu has not fully opened up. Nor did he recruit disciples directly. Instead, the disciples with the best qualifications, talents, the most loyal, and the strongest will be selected to become the disciples of this sect! Chapter 1808： Four supreme! Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 1808 Four Supremes! Two-pronged approach! In just a few decades, the Holy Realm slowly recovered from the chaos of the war, and the unified Holy Realm also appeared in its embryonic form. However, everything is just the beginning. It is impossible for a short time to achieve a unified unification like the gods and immortals. However, as long as this continues, the unification of the Holy Realm is inevitable. In the future, there will be no wars, and there will be no competition for territory. All saints live and work in peace and contentment, practice cultivation, adventurous adventures. Of course, this is not to say that the entire holy world is peaceful because of this. It''s just that it is relatively peaceful, there are no large-scale wars or ethnic wars. But small battles, battles of personal opinion are impossible to prohibit. But Murong Yu doesn''t need to be banned. If the holy realm wants to improve its strength, then there must be battle. And fighting is a powerful means. For decades, many people have understood how important the unification of the Holy Realm is to them. When there are no ethnic disputes and territorial restrictions, they can go wherever they want, and they are much freer. Moreover, the peaceful environment allows them to practice more at ease. And Shengzong, as the first one in the Holy Realm, now has four supreme beings! Except for Murong Yu, the four supreme lords will give lectures to the disciples of Shengzong at intervals. Although they have only recently become the supreme, but they have merged with the demon sky and their bodies to become the supreme. Therefore, their knowledge in this area is very rich. Moreover, it is more than enough to point those strong in the holy list with their strength. In addition, the treatment of disciples among different races is the same. The division is a little better, the treatment is not very good, but it is also much better than some other holy places in the holy world. In the holy realm, there are many sects and families in addition to the holy sect. Murong Yu does not limit these. Even, he separated all the major sacred sites that had previously joined the Human Race Alliance from the major forces. Let them keep their orthodoxy. However, Feng Yongzhi and others, whose soul was controlled by Murong Yu, did not let them go. After all, these guys still didn''t surrender Murong Yu in their hearts. At the beginning of the unification of the Holy Realm, Murong Yu would not let them go and let them make trouble. At most, Murong Yu will let them go after the Holy Realm unification is stabilized. At that time, Feng Yong knew that no matter how hard they dared to make trouble, they wouldn''t be able to do it. After all, Shengzongs holy list is extremely powerful. Now, Shengzongs holy list powerhouse has reached one hundred thousand! In other words, the Holy Sect has gathered more than half of the strongest players in the Holy Realm. After all, although there are many strong people in the holy list, there are definitely no more than 100,000. However, apart from the fact that very few of the 100,000 Saints of the Saint Sect are controlled by the Saints, the rest are counted in the Saints. Of course, although their strength is high, only a small part of them can enter the Saint Sect''s main sect. Most of the rest are in the branch. However, they are not always in the branch sect, as long as their character waits to pass the examination of the holy sect, they can join the holy sect. However, every time Xun Feiyang gave them a lecture, these sacred list powerhouses were qualified to attend. In addition to them, only the top and highest-level talents in the branch sect are qualified to listen. But in this sect, the most ordinary disciple of the saint sect is qualified to listen to these lectures. It is conceivable how well the treatment of the disciples of the Saint Sect is. These differences in treatment not only did not make Fenzong dissatisfied with this one. On the contrary, it aroused the enthusiasm of many disciples in the branch school. Because as long as they can meet the standards of this sect''s disciple, they can enter this sect. As for whether they were jealous of the disciples of this school who soared up from below? Of course they are jealous. But the identity of the people is there, they are Murong Yu''s people, what else do they have to be jealous of? They can also become Murong Yu''s people if they have the ability, and then they can enjoy the best treatment. Everything is on track. So far, Bailian has never seen a trace. The Feng Clan also seemed to have disappeared without a sound. As for the dragons? Although Murong Yu knew where the Dragon Clan was, he did not move the Dragon Clan. Because his clone is about to control the dragon clan. On the contrary, the extraterritorial supreme side is relatively calm, and no more people are sent down. This made Murong Yu feel strange. But it''s just strange. They''d better never return to the holy world, otherwise the holy world will be in chaos again. But now Murong Yu lacks time most. As long as you give him hundreds or thousands of years, the unification of the holy realm will mature. At that time, even if the supreme comes down, it will not threaten the unification. Shengzong, representing the highest power hall, Murong Yu Dama Jindao sits on the main seat. In the main hall, a man with a sturdy figure stood. Hahaha... auzw.com This man kept looking at his physical body, and after a long time he laughed loudly: "I didn''t expect my Tianmeng to still have a chance to be resurrected!" Yes, this man is the strong man of the Skyfire Clan, Tianmeng. Of course, in the past, he was the strong in Murong Yu''s eyes. But now Tianmeng is only the realm of the Primordial Chaos Ancestor, and there is nothing in front of Murong Yu. However, Tianmeng''s severed fingers gave Murong Yu a lot of help, and even helped him escape death several times. Although with Murong Yu''s strength, Tian Meng hardly helped him. But Murong Yu didn''t forget his initial kindness. Therefore, after he unified the Holy Realm, he searched for the limbs of Tianmeng who were suppressed in different places, and then resurrected Tianmeng. "Murong Yu! Thank you so much!" Tian Meng looked at Murong Yu with gratitude, expressing his gratitude. At first, he was only interested in Murong Yu''s potential, but he didn''t hold much hope. However, what made him unexpected is that this time he won the bet, Murong Yu''s strength increased so quickly that he was resurrected. "Tianmeng, your Skyfire Clan still exists. Now you can go back to the Skyfire Clan, or you can join the Saint Sect and become a disciple of this Sect directly. Or you can leave by yourself, and you can choose by yourself." An expression of excitement suddenly appeared on Tianmeng''s face: "Hey, of course I have joined the Saint Sect''s main sect. I don''t have such a good chance to leave, and I don''t have such a good chance to leave?" Immediately, the two chatted a few more words, and Tianmeng left. It wasn''t Murong Yu who drove him away, but the goods were really anxious. He wants to become a disciple of Saint Sect''s Sect earlier. In addition to Que Tianmeng, Murong Yu also helped those who had helped him before and also killed some people. The most important thing is those fierce beasts that killed Zhao Yun in the first place. Whether it was a human race, a saint race or a demon race, all the people who killed Zhao Yun in the first place were all killed by Murong Yu! However, these people are actually not many. Because there were quite a few supreme shots back then. Otherwise, with Zhao Yun''s strength at the time, how could he be killed by these people? As for those supreme? Murong Yu must also be killed. But it is not the time yet. His stage is still in the holy realm, and it can''t extend beyond the territory. The most important thing is that his strength is not yet that level. Now, his cultivation base is only the fifth-order chaotic ancestor sage, and his cultivation base is still far away from the supreme realm. It''s just that the soul has reached the eight-star state. Therefore, Murong Yu has been searching for some objects that contain huge power during this period. As long as those things were refined, Murong Yu''s strength would be improved. But how can that kind of thing be so easy to get? Therefore, when looking for these things, Murong Yu was also looking for a way to improve his soul realm. In the time he ruled the Holy Realm, he had entered the secret realm of Wenzhen several times. I found the place where the soul was supreme that Hua Rong said at the beginning. It''s just that there is nothing there, only a resentful spirit whose strength reaches the level of the holy list. It was swallowed by Murong Yu directly, but it only increased Murong Yu''s soul realm a little bit. But it''s better than not. In other times, Murong Yu had also been to the existence of those resentful spirit valleys, and used great magical powers to swallow all those resentful spirits. Although Murong Yu''s eight-star soul could not be upgraded to the level of a nine-star soul, it was much stronger than before. If you kill the original Demon Heaven now, you can easily kill it without the power of faith. But there is still a long way to go from Jiuxing Soul. I have to talk about Murong Yu''s power of faith here. Since the unification of the holy realm, Murong Yu began to build his sculptures throughout the holy realm. Originally, his Shengwei had reached a very high state and gathered many admirers. When Shengzong began to operate, Murong Yu''s followers began to increase rapidly. At the same time, the power of his faith skyrocketed. And it''s not just quantity but also quality. If it is the power of faith of the same unit, the power of faith now is several times the power of the previous one. Extremely scary. "Holy Lord, I have recently received news that a very heavy weapon fragment was found in the Forbidden Soul Waters, which should contain extremely large power." On this day, Xin Junhua, the chief of the Church of Death, came in to report. Now, Murong Yu has given Xin Junhua the position of the Lord of the Holy Temple again. In other words, Xin Junhua has never come down from this position. "Forbidden Soul Waters?" Murong Yu narrowed his eyes slightly. Forbidden Soul Waters is a very special place, in the original Saint Realm, it was a large area of ??waters. The waters are nothing special from ordinary waters. The only special thing is that soul power cannot be used there. In other words, if Murong Yu went there, his strength would not be able to reach the supreme realm, at most only the strength of the strong holy list. "I''m in need of an item that contains great power. Something has appeared now? And it''s still in the forbidden soul waters?" Murong Yu''s mind flashed through all kinds of thoughts. Vaguely, he smelled a conspiracy. Chapter 1809： Zhongfu Chapter 1809 "Holy Lord, is this a conspiracy against you?" Xin Junhua, the master of the Temple of Death, was originally a smart person. Murong Yu could have imagined it, but he could not have expected it. And this thing reveals weirdness everywhere! Originally, they didn''t know the existence of that fragment. Just one day, a strong man in the intelligence organization of the Church of Death suddenly appeared. And the strong man originally didn''t intend to find the place where the fragments were. He followed a person away. In the area where the fragments were found, the strong man in the Temple of Death found the fragments containing terrifying power. Is it really such a coincidence? Or was it that the strong man in Zhu Shengtang was led by others? Xin Junhua guessed that it was most likely that the other party deliberately led it. Otherwise, how can there be such a coincidence? Originally, Xin Junhua didn''t intend to tell Murong Yu. But he thought about it for a long time, if the other party really wanted to invite Murong Yu over, it was definitely not just this time. If it is discovered by the opponent that Murong Yu has not gone to the Forbidden Soul Waters, it is afraid that they will use other methods to get Murong Yu''s idea. Instead of doing this, it''s better to tell Murong Yu openly. And tell Murong Yu his guess. Therefore, Xin Junhua came to report. Murong Yu nodded. It is almost certain that this is definitely a conspiracy against him. A weapon fragment containing a powerful force appeared in the forbidden soul water area, and it was so heavy that most people couldn''t hold it. Isn''t this the key to Murong Yu''s? Murong Yu needed an item containing a huge amount of power, but the fragment of the weapon could not be moved by others. Murong Yu will definitely pass. Those who targeted Murong Yu were already there, and they were waiting for Murong Yu to get in. "Holy Lord, although the saint leader can''t take away the weapon fragment. But don''t our holy sect have three supreme? They can definitely get it back." Xin Junhua suggested. Murong Yu shook his head, with a smile on his face: "Xin Junhua, do you think Xun Feiyang might bring back the weapon fragment if this is a conspiracy against me?" Xin Junhua shook his head immediately, he was sure of this. But the forbidden soul waters are too dangerous. Unable to use the power of the soul, Murong Yu went there to die. "How can I let them down? Forbidden Soul Waters, I''m going to decide." After thinking for a while, Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a resolute cold light, and he had already made up his mind. Xin Junhua was helpless. However, he understood Murong Yu''s character, so he stopped persuading him. Just said: "Holy Lord, this time I suggest that we bring all the three supremes of our holy sect. Well, it''s better to bring the strongest of the 100,000 holy list. The combined attack of the strongest of the 100,000 holy sect, even if it is The most powerful can''t resist it." Murong Yu nodded. On the second day, Murong Yu took part of the Saint Sect''s strong and left the Saint Sect and flew towards the Forbidden Soul Waters. With Murong Yu''s current speed, it didn''t take long to cross the holy realm. Therefore, he soon came near the Forbidden Soul Waters. This is a vast and boundless waters, from a distance, the sky and the earth are connected together. The sea and the sky are the same. From time to time, Murong Yu also saw some powerful humans, saints, and monsters passing away from his vicinity, rushing into the waters of the forbidden soul. For them, the Forbidden Soul waters are dangerous, but they are the same as ordinary mountains and the like. Although the power of the soul is forbidden here. Originally, they didn''t need to use the power of the soul. With one step out, Murong Yu was already above the surface of the Forbidden Soul Waters. Huh! The power of the soul, which was still full of explosive power, disappeared without a trace in an instant. Even the power of the soul that was tumbling like a stormy sea in Murong Yu''s soul space was instantly quiet. But Murong Yu didn''t realize how his soul power disappeared. After researching for a while, there was no discovery, Murong Yu continued on the side of the king''s weapon fragment and flew past. "This forbidden soul water area is really the best place to kill me. Without the power of the soul, I am just a fifth-order chaos ancestor." On the way, Murong Yu''s face showed a self-deprecating color. However, no one noticed that there was a deep sneer in Murong Yu''s eyes. I don''t know if he is mocking those who want to ambush him or mocking himself? The deeper you go, the stronger the fierce beast in the forbidden soul waters. However, Murong Yu was very high-profile today, and he exploded with immense coercion. Wherever they passed, many fierce beasts evaded one after another. Soon, Murong Yu went deep into a huge island in the depths of the Forbidden Soul Waters. That piece of weapon fragment containing enormous power was discovered on this island. Everything was normal on the island, and no trace of ambush was seen. Murong Yu glanced around, but did not find any light of monk''s power. In other words, Murong Yu did not find any strong people hiding nearby for the time being. However, Murong Yu found some hidden fluctuations in several places on the island. Of course there is still power ray, and it is still an extremely strong power ray-that power ray should be the weapon fragment. These fluctuations are very secretive, if it weren''t for Murong Yu''s control of one-ninth of the power of the holy realm''s origin, he might not be able to discover it. auzw.com "These fluctuations must be weird." Murong Yu sneered in his heart, but pretended not to notice, and strode in. But secretly, he has already raised his power to the extreme. As for the divine mind? After the power of the soul was disabled, the divine mind was no longer useful, and now it could only extend to about a hundred miles in the body. This distance is totally dispensable for a powerhouse of their level, so Murong Yu didn''t bother to dig out his spiritual thoughts. "Huh? This is the weapon fragment, right?" Not long after, Murong Yu came to the vicinity of the weapon fragment. Looking at it from a distance, it was a fragment of a weapon about the size of a palm. Look carefully, the fragment seems to be the tip of a war knife! "A huge power of light! If I refine it, I am afraid that I can raise my cultivation base to two small realms, reaching the level of the seventh-order chaos ancestor saint!" Murong Yu was shocked and excited. "I want to see how heavy this little thing is." Murong Yu was excited at the same time, couldn''t help stepping forward, reaching out his big hand and grabbing the weapon fragment. "Hahaha, Murong Yu, you are here after all." At this moment, a cold and thunderous laugh came from afar. At the same time, several figures appeared in Murong Yu''s sight. Surrounded Murong Yu from a distance. In this regard, Murong Yu did not feel surprised. If this is really a conspiracy, the master of the conspiracy should have also appeared. However, when Murong Yu looked at those people, he couldn''t help being surprised. Bailian Supreme! Murong Yu had already guessed the existence of the other party, so he was not surprised by the appearance of Bailian Supreme. What surprised him was three of the others. Three supreme! And one of the three supreme beings was looking at Murong Yu with cannibal eyes at this time, gritted his teeth, seemingly wishing to eat Murong Yu raw. And the breath radiating from this person also made Murong Yu feel familiar. With a thought in his heart, Murong Yu knew who this person was. This guy tried to kill himself several times, but in the end he couldn''t kill himself and was avoided by himself. This person is the supreme in the Taikoo battlefield. The two Supremes around him should also be one of the Supremes in the Primordial Battlefield. In addition to these four supreme, Murong Yu also met another acquaintance. Phoenix sky! It''s just that Feng Cangqiang''s strength at this time has made a breakthrough again, and it has reached the point of one step supreme, and its strength is extremely strong. At this moment, he was looking at Murong Yu with very bitter eyes, wishing to punch Murong Yu to death. "This guy is really hard to kill. However, I will kill him again today. I want to see if he can''t kill him?" Murong Yu thought to himself, but Murong Yu had already placed Feng Cangqiong''s face. on. "Feng Cangqiong, are you afraid that you are not dead yet? You sent it to the door to kill me again?" Feng Cangqiong''s expression immediately became gloomy, and his eyes stared at Murong Yu as if breathing fire. How many times has Murong Yu killed him? Killed again and again, resurrected again and again. Although he has cultivated "Phoenix Nirvana" to an extremely high level, after all, he cannot be resurrected indefinitely. He will eventually die. But today, Murong Yu wants to kill him? It''s just a dream. "Murong Yu, let''s talk about it today after you have survived. Without the power of the soul, you are nothing." Feng Cangqiong sneered, and didn''t care about anything with Murong Yu, but took a step backwards with a sneer. "Even if I die, I will definitely pull you up. Don''t worry." Murong Yu smiled faintly, and didn''t put these four supreme lords in his eyes at all. Feng Cangqiong''s expression changed when she heard Murong Yu''s words. However, he just glanced at Bailian and the others, and did not speak. "Murong Yu, self-decision." Bai Lian took a step forward and looked at Murong Yu with a sneer. "Self-decision? Think beautifully. Murong Yu, you will die in my hands!" The supreme who had a grudge against Murong Yu in the Taigu battlefield looked at Murong Yu with a grim expression. Murong Yu''s face became cold, and then his face showed a mocking look: "Do you think I will come if I am not sure? Don''t you know that our holy sect also has supreme? Or do you think it can be done with your strength? Kill me?" While speaking, the three Supremes of Xun Feiyang had appeared beside Murong Yu. And Murong Yu directly locked Feng Cangqiong: "Xun Feiyang, you can kill him as soon as you start, you are welcome." Feng Cangqiong''s face turned green for the first time. He didn''t know whether to feel angry or honored. Murong Yu actually took great care of him. Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 1810： Kill too young Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Xun Feiyang didn''t say anything, but just nodded faintly, the huge and incomparable spiritual thoughts had been locked in the Phoenix Sky. Although Feng Cangqiong''s strength is strong, he has reached a one-step supreme level. But after all, he is not the Supreme, and the gap between him and the Supreme is still huge. After being locked by Xun Feiyang, his face turned pale. If Xun Feiyang had to kill him, he would have no escape. Of course, if the four of Bailian could take action, they might be able to save him. But will Bailian and the others help? Feng Cangqiong''s heart became gloomy, and an extremely strong breath of death gradually rose from his heart. Seeing the three of Xun Feiyang who appeared suddenly, the pupils of Bai Lian''s eyes shrank suddenly. Although these three people have changed their appearance, their breath has not completely changed. Bai Lian recognized their identities for the first time, isn''t it the Demon Mountain Sovereign of Demon Heaven, Huatai, and Demon Race? At this time, Bai Lian, Feng Cangqiong and others finally understood who broke through to the Supreme before. Strictly speaking, it was not that someone had broken through the Supreme Realm, but Xun Feiyang and they had merged the bodies of the three Yaotians. However, Bai Lian soon returned to calm. Although Murong Yu''s appearance of three Supremes was a bit beyond their expectations. But Murong Yu still couldn''t escape their palms. They are the four supreme. You only need to separate three Supremes to entangle Yaotian and others, and then the remaining one can easily kill Murong Yu. Therefore, they are still quite calm. "kill!" The supreme who had a grudge against Murong Yu in the Primordial Battlefield screamed fiercely and took the lead. I saw that he stretched out his hands straight, grabbed hundreds of millions of time and space, and smashed Xiang Murong Yu''s head severely. If Murong Yu''s head was buckled, then Murong Yu''s whole body would be directly caught and exploded, and even his soul would not be able to escape. After all, this is forbidden soul waters. Huh! Murong Yu had long been wary of their sudden moves. Therefore, at the moment Taiqing shot, he shook his body and retreated violently. Taiqing, that is, the third of the Three Supremes of the Ancient Times, that is, the one who has enemies with Murong Yu. And the boss of the Three Supremes is called Taizhu. Taiwu is the name of their second child. With a "bang", just after Murong Yu retreated violently, Tai Qing''s attack fell fiercely, directly blasting the void where Murong Yu was originally located into hundreds of millions of fans. "Ok?" Seeing that Murong Yu had escaped the attack that was close to the sneak attack, Tai Qing couldn''t help showing a look of surprise. Bailian, Taizhu, and Taiwu were also a little surprised. Because Murong Yu''s reaction and speed were too fast. This speed is comparable to them, and even faster than them. And this is because the power of his soul was suppressed. What if his soul power has not been suppressed? What terrifying level has his speed reached? What Bailian and others didn''t know was that Murong Yu''s speed had nothing to do with his soul. His speed was indeed close to his extreme speed just now. It is precisely because of this that Murong Yu dared to go deep into the forbidden soul waters. Otherwise, although there are fragments of weapons that contain huge power, Murong Yu will never use life to make wool. "Kill Feng Cangqiong!" Murong Yu yelled fiercely as he withdrew from the violence. In fact, without waiting for Murong Yu''s order, Xun Feiyang, who had already reacted, had already exploded with the strongest attack Bengsai towards Feng Cangqi. At the same time, Lu Feiyue and Qi Junjie also met Taizhu and Taiwu and fought. The strength of Taizhu and Taiwu is the strongest among the other four supreme. That''s why Lu Feiyue and the others entangled them. As for Taiqing and Bailian, they belonged to Murong Yu. Is Murong Yu their opponent? Perhaps without the soul attack, Murong Yu could not kill the two of Bailian. However, the three of Xun Feiyang believed that even if Murong Yu was lost, he would never be killed by the two of them. "Murong Yu, die for me." Bai Lian shouted angrily, stepped out, and his figure shattered the endless time and space, turning into a stream of light and slammed into Murong Yu. In this process, he even blasted out the strongest attacking and killing skills, bursting out incomparable strength and strangling violently. "You two will definitely die today. Bailian, last time you fled without a fight, this time I see where you flee." Murong Yu quickly backed away, watching the two sneer at the same time. The two of them were furious, and their strength became stronger. "Die!" During the violent retreat, Murong Yu suddenly pointed at Taiqing and shouted violently. At the same time, a terrible aura that made many of the supreme present felt frightened suddenly appeared out of thin air. A moment later, a beam of huge power like the Milky Way in the sky shattered the void from the top of Murong Yu''s head, and went straight out. Boom... As soon as this huge power beam appeared, he let out an earth-shattering roar like an ancient true dragon. Then he smashed the time and space with his teeth and claws, locked Taiqing and slaughtered it. The speed is extremely fast, just a momentary time, this huge force has appeared in front of Taiqing, and slammed into Taiqing. At this moment, Taiqing''s heart was immediately enveloped by an extremely strong breath of death. Taiqing suddenly changed his face, he knew that if he could not resist this force, he might be killed by the town. Therefore, he violently retreated without any hesitation. It''s just that his speed is fast, and that power is even faster! Taiqing''s violent retreat not only did not open the distance from that power, on the contrary, it was getting closer and closer. auzw.com Extreme device! In a hurry, Taiqing finally sacrificed his supreme weapon. Blocked him in front of him. This is a **** clock. As soon as Da Zhongfu appeared, he quickly rose up against the wind, and after an instant, he soared to the size of a hill, and then directly faced the huge force that Murong Yu was blasting and killing. when! Between the electric light and the fire, that huge power hit the supreme instrument big clock fiercely. After the loud noise, Taiqing''s supreme weapon burst out with a dazzling multicolored holy light! Then he was knocked into the air with a "hoo", and disappeared from everyone''s sight in an instant. The supreme device couldn''t stop Murong Yu''s blow? On the other hand, the power that Murong Yu blasted out, although it was consumed about one-tenth of the power. But there was no pause, still strangling Xiang Taiqing like a squally rainstorm. puff! The supreme weapon was shaken out, and the overflowing damage directly shook the blood of too green. So, even though Taiqing didn''t want to vomit blood, she couldn''t help but squirted out a big mouthful of blood. However, Taiqing''s speed has not slowed down. But in the end it was caught up by that force. Taiqing roared, his big hands were grasping in the void, and the next moment a huge battle knife bursting out of colorful holy light appeared in his hand. Then, the power in Taiqing''s body rushed into the sword in his hand like a tide. Suddenly, the saber burst out more and more dazzling colorful holy lights and terrifying aura that destroys the world. "Bump me!" Taiqing roared, holding the knife in both hands, and slashed fiercely above the force Murong Yu had blasted over. boom! After the shocking noise, the power that Murong Yu blasted over was smashed by Taiqing with a single knife, and turned into the most primitive power and dissipated in the world. But Taiqing was not well, and his hands were shaken to powder. At the same time, his whole person was really madly sprayed with blood and flew out. At this time, Bai Lian also reacted. All this happened so fast, even the supreme would react quickly. Huh! At the same time that Taiqing shattered that huge power, Murong Yu had already stepped out and appeared in front of Taiqing amidst the sparks and flames. Xuanyuan Sword appeared directly in Murong Yu''s hands, and then Murong Yu directly chopped it with a sword. A sneer flashed across Tai Qing''s face when he felt the power erupted by Murong Yu. Although Murong Yu''s power erupted now was powerful, it was far from him. Therefore, Taiqing''s figure suddenly stopped, and then slammed to Murong Yu with a fist. He wanted to kill Murong Yu with one punch. Seeing Taiqing didn''t continue to run away, Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a deep ridicule. Seeing the mocking color in Murong Yu''s eyes, Taiqing instinctively felt that something was wrong, but for a while, he couldn''t find what was wrong. "Success!" Murong Yu yelled fiercely, and then the speed of the Xuanyuan Sword in his hand suddenly soared. With a "poof", Tai Qing''s hand was directly cut off by Xuanyuan Jian. However, after Xuanyuanjian cut off Taiqing''s hand, there was no pause, and he continued to move forward. puff! Before Tai Qing even reacted, his physical body had been split into two parts by Xuanyuan Sword. At the same time, Murong Yu''s big hand shook, and a force containing the terrifying aura of ruining the sky and the earth erupted from Xuanyuan Sword, directly shattering Taiqing''s body. laugh! Taiqing''s soul rushed directly out of the soul space and rushed straight into the distance. "Where to escape?" Murong Yu shouted violently, and Xuanyuanjian slashed straight up. Under Taiqing''s horrified gaze, his soul was directly chopped into powder. Rumbling... A thick cloud of blood instantly enveloped the entire holy world, and then poured down like a rain of blood. Another supreme died. Taiqing was killed! Too young! Third brother! Seeing this scene, Taizhu and Taiwu directly roared, and then they broke out the strongest attack at the same time and directly blasted away Lu Feiyue and Qi Junjie, and then both slaughtered Murong Yu. In this regard, Murong Yu was not afraid of it. Even his face was full of mockery. Seeing that he didn''t retreat but moved forward, the Xuanyuan Sword in his hand burst out of the holy mang, directly greeted him, and fought with Taizhu and Taiwu. Chapter 1811： A weapon that transcends the weapon of dominance! Chapter 1811 Weapon Beyond the Weapon of Domination! what! At the same time that Murong Yu was fighting with Taizhu and Taiwu, a sad scream came from the side. But it was Feng Cangqiong. In fact, Xun Feiyang faced Feng Cangqi from the beginning. Moreover, Feng Cangqiong''s strength is far inferior to Taiqing, but why does he die more slowly than Taiqing? There is a reason for this. It wasn''t that Feng Cangqiong was powerful, nor was it that Xun Feiyang was too wasteful. But Murong Yu''s speed in killing Taiqing was too fast. Soon, even the Supreme did not react. Two people died! Feng Cangqiong is not the supreme, he is dead, in fact, there is not much danger to the battle. But Taiqing''s death left the Taizhu and them with three supreme powerhouses. And Murong Yu also has three supreme powerhouses. Although Murong Yu could no longer use his soul power, he was still able to kill Taiqing. And this place is even stronger than the Supreme Master. It is true that Taiqing was caught off guard before being killed by Murong Yu. However, if it is Taizhu and the three of them, even if the attack is too green, I am afraid that it will not be able to kill Taiqing. Therefore, Murong Yu''s strength is stronger than any one of their four supreme beings. But can''t Murong Yu not be able to attack with his soul? Why does he still have the strength to kill Taiqing? His strength is nothing more than the fifth-order chaos ancestor. Could it be because of the Xuanyuan Sword in his hand? Taizhu and Taiwu were inexplicably sad and angry. But at the same time it is very powerful. At the beginning, they all thought that Murong Yu''s strength was due to Xuanyuanjian. But after the war for a while, they were shocked to find that the power that Murong Yu had now erupted was not under them at all. Even if the two of them joined forces, it was just a tie with Murong Yu. Murong Yu is just the fifth-order chaos ancestor! The fifth-order chaos ancestors have the strength comparable to the supreme? This is too unscientific, is it possible? Or is it that he has reached the realm of supremacy, and now he has only suppressed the realm, pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger? The more you hit, the more shocked! And they were even more shocked to discover that Murong Yu''s combat power had gradually improved during the war, becoming stronger and stronger. what''s the situation? Taizhu and Taiwu became more and more puzzled. In fact, not only the Taizhu and the two are puzzled, others, including Xun Feiyang and others, are also puzzled. The only thing he knew was Murong Yu himself. Murong Yu''s soul power is powerful, but the most powerful at this stage is not the soul power, nor the chaotic power. It''s the power of faith. After the unification of the Holy Realm, a huge power of faith poured into Murong Yu''s body every moment. The power of these beliefs is strong or weak, mottled and impure. And these days, Murong Yu didn''t do nothing. He constantly refines these powers of faith and actively compresses the power of faith. The power of the power of faith today is even more terrifying than the lethality of the power of the soul. Of course, this is only temporary. Moreover, although the power of faith is strong, the amount is far inferior to his chaotic power and soul power. Not to mention the chaotic power, the tree of life in Murong Yu''s body can swallow the infinite chaotic power from the depths of the chaos in an instant. It can even be said that Murong Yu''s chaotic power is almost endless. And his soul sea has reached the size of tens of billions of miles, and the soul power contained in it is even more enormous. Almost endless. Relatively speaking, the power of faith is really too little. And it consumes a lot of money and needs to rely on his followers. Moreover, to deal with these powerful supreme powerhouses, it is necessary to use the power of pure faith after compression. Otherwise, they cannot be killed at all. Just now, Murong Yu exploded with a lot of power of faith to quickly kill Taiqing. And the huge power that appeared before Murong Yu took the shot was killed by the projection of the formation of the hundred thousand saints in the book of Hetuluo. It''s just that you can''t kill Taiqing like that. There is still a huge gap between the strong in the sacred list and the strong in the supreme. Today, the power of faith that Murong Yu has accumulated over the years has been consumed as much as 40 to 50%. Although the power of faith is strong, it is not forbidden. "You three killed Bailian for me." Seeing that the three of Xun Feiyang were coming to help, Murong Yu immediately gave a low voice. So Xun Feiyang and the three locked onto Bai Lian and blasted the past. Bai Lian had been scared a long time ago, and Murong Yu could not resist him alone. And the three supreme powerhouses, he couldn''t stop them either. So, before Xun Feiyang and the three of them culled, he turned around and ran away. auzw.com Xun Feiyang and the three were helpless, and they wanted to chase Bailian while they were shameless. But he was drunk by Murong Yu. "The three of you dragged me two of them, and I cut them off." Taizhu and Taiwu looked at each other and immediately understood the meaning of each other''s eyes. As a result, they both broke out their strongest attacks, and straightly shot Murong Yu away. The next moment, they turned around and quickly escaped towards Yuanjian. Although they couldn''t wait to eat Murong Yu raw, Murong Yu drew a tie with them alone. If Xun Feiyang''s three supreme beings are added, the two of them will undoubtedly die. Although they wanted to avenge Taiqing, they didn''t want to save their lives. So they ran away the first time. "These **** are really boring and boring. They all escaped." Xun Feiyang looked at the direction in which the two masters were escaping and cursed constantly. "The stronger the strength, the more afraid of death. If it were you, you would face the four of us alone? That would be a big fool." Qi Junjie sneered. Lu Feiyue and Xun Feiyang nodded slightly. Then they looked at Murong Yu. Murong Yu felt a pity in his heart. Originally, before this, he planned to kill one or two Supremes, and then left their bodies to create one or two Supremes for the Saint Sect. It''s just that although Taiqing was killed, even his body was shaken into powder. Murong Yu was also helpless. Although the power of faith is powerful, it is not as easy to use as the power of the soul. The power of soul can directly obliterate the soul of Taiqing, but the power of faith cannot. In other words, the current Murong Yu is still unable to skillfully use the power of faith. Otherwise, his combat power won''t get stronger as he fights. This is because he has become more and more familiar with the power of faith. "It won''t be too late to kill them next time." Murong Yu said lightly, looking at the hand-sized weapon fragment. As long as he raises two more small realms, then his strength will be stronger, and he will become more and more handy in killing the Supreme in the future. "Is this weapon fragment a weapon of dominance? It''s just that the weapon of dominance emits colorful holy light? This weapon fragment is only shining with a faint light?" Standing in front of the weapon fragment, the three of Xun Feiyang also looked at it. stand up. And Lu Feiyue reached out his big hand and grabbed the fragment of the weapon. I tried it, and there were only slap-sized fragments and it couldn''t move at all. This surprised Murong Yu and others. In the end, Lu Feiyue gathered all his strength on his right hand, and then slammed it down. Shake! Yes, it just shook! Then he stopped moving. I can''t grab this weapon fragment with my best effort. How heavy is this fragment? And this is just the tip of a knife. Just a knife tip has such a terrifying weight, so before this sword is broken? How heavy is his power? Xun Feiyang and Qi Junjie did not believe in evil, so they tried one after another. But the result was the same, they couldn''t grab this weapon fragment at all. "This is definitely not the dominator, the dominator is definitely not so heavy." The three agreed. However, if it is not a supreme weapon, then what level of weapon does this weapon fragment belong to? Murong Yu already had the answer in his heart. This is the weapon of the strong. People like the Sun Monarch at the time, their strength is far stronger than the master. This weapon fragment is afraid that it is the weapon of the powerful Sun Monarch. Only their strength can use such weapons. However, the more like this, the happier Murong Yu was. This weapon fragment is so heavy, the power contained in it must be extremely terrifying. "I''ll try it." Murong Yu strode up. But the result is the same as the three of Xun Feiyang. After trying many times, it was only slightly picked up at most. Even Murong Yu couldn''t directly collect it with Hetu Luoshu. This made Murong Yu sad. "Is it possible to refining directly here? But it is too insecure here. Once you are attacked, it is very possible to be killed." "Why don''t you try the original power?" At this time, a slightly old voice rang in Murong Yu''s ears. It is the voice of the origin of the holy world. Murong Yu''s heart was overjoyed. Yes, this weapon fragment is heavy, but within the scope of the holy world, he can be dominated by the power of the holy world. As a result, Murong Yu used the power of the Holy Realm to cover this world. The next moment, in the shocked eyes of the three of Xun Feiyang, Murong Yu easily picked up the fragment of the weapon. "It''s that simple?" The three of Xun Feiyang suddenly became messy in the wind, and then all of them looked at Murong Yu with incomparable admiration. They all tried it with their hands, knowing the weight of that weapon fragment! Boom! When Murong Yu dropped the weapon fragment on Hetu Luoshu, he clearly heard a heavy voice. Even more, he felt Hetu Luoshu tremble slightly. It should be noted that even if the supreme slaps the Hetuluo book with a palm, he cannot make the Hetuluo book move. One can imagine how heavy this weapon fragment is. Of course, this is also because of Murong Yu. If Murong Yu is stronger, Hetu Luoshu will also be stronger. At that time, let alone just a weapon, even if the entire weapon comes in, it won''t make Hetu Luoshu move. Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after watching it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 1812： Kojin Unexplored Region In Hetuluo''s book, Murong Yu looked up and down with the fragment of the weapon in his hand. At this time, he did not use the power of the Holy Realm''s origin. But because it was in Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu could dominate everything here. Therefore, Murong Yu could also afford that weapon fragment. However, the current Hetu Luoshu is obviously not advanced enough. Although Murong Yu can handle it, it is a bit laborious. After half a day, Murong Yu shook his head helplessly. He simply couldn''t tell what material the weapon fragment was made of. But he at least affirmed one thing, this weapon fragment contained extremely terrifying power and might. Although it is just a fragment, it can definitely destroy a supreme weapon in an instant. Even the Dominator is not an opponent of this weapon fragment. It''s like comparing the supreme artifact with the low-grade holy artifacts, the low-grade holy artifacts are simply vulnerable. The supreme weapon and the sovereign weapon are also the same in front of this weapon fragment. It''s not that the supreme weapon and the master weapon are too rubbish, but the weapon fragments are too advanced. "Hetu? Do you know what level of sacred weapon this weapon fragment is?" Murong Yu asked Hetu sadly. The reason for sadness is that he is now facing a decisiveness. If this weapon fragment is refined, Murong Yu can guarantee that he can improve at least two small realms. But if it is refined, it would be a pity. After all, this weapon fragment may easily kill the supreme powerhouse. He Tu appeared, then shook his head. He didn''t even know. And the origin of the holy world is not known. After all, their eyes were confined to the Holy Realm. They had no idea what it was like outside the Holy Realm. "Then should I refine it?" Murong Yu said to himself. "If you are not strong enough, even if this weapon fragment is a hundred times more terrifying, you won''t be able to use it. And if your strength increases, then you can kill the supreme or even the master with your bare hands." He Tu said in a deep voice. He didn''t help Murong Yu make a decision, he just analyzed two possibilities. Murong Yu was a little helpless, if he borrowed the power of the world origin, he could easily wield this weapon fragment. But then the energy consumption of the origin of the holy realm would be quite terrifying. Otherwise, Murong Yu would not use the ability of Hetu Luoshu at this time and would not continue to use the original power of the holy realm. During the war, if Murong Yu suddenly sacrificed this weapon fragment, he could receive the effect of unexpectedly attacking his unpreparedness, and even instantly killed the Supreme. After a long time, Murong Yu finally made a decision very entangled-not refining, keep it for use! As for his strength, he can only slowly improve. At this time, Murong Yu''s killing of Supreme again had spread throughout the holy realm. As a result, more people became his believers, providing him with an endless stream of power of faith, making his power of faith even stronger. In the following time, no one came out to engage in the wind and rain, and the original Holy Lord Song Tian, ??who used to pass through the cloud island, was also caught by Murong Yu and shot dead. This guy dared to use Murong Yu''s family to threaten him, it was really damned. However, with the exception of Song Tian, ??many of the disciples of Chuanyun Island were released by Murong Yu, but the resources and treasures taken by Murong Yu were not returned. Therefore, although the current Chuanyun Island exists, it actually exists in name only. Time passed by, and tens of thousands of years passed in a flash. In tens of thousands of years, the Holy Realm finally truly unified. The races get along well. However, these tens of thousands of years have not allowed Murong Yu to discover more items with great power. Therefore, his realm has been unable to break through. However, there is still good news. Murong Yu''s clone has successfully controlled the Dragon Race! His clone strength has already rushed into the top ten of the holy list! And the strength continues to skyrocket. I just don''t know when I can break through the holy list and reach the realm of supremacy. "The Great Unification has been on the right track, and there is no supreme to come down to make trouble. It''s time to leave." On this day, Murong Yu left the holy sect and disappeared into the distance. However, he didn''t bring anyone, leaving Xun Feiyang and other three supreme beings in Shengzong. It is enough to sit in the Holy Sect with their strength. And if something happens, Murong Yu can also come back as soon as possible. There are many secret realms and Jedi in the holy realm. Like the last time Murong Yu picked up the mysterious weapon fragments, the Forbidden Soul waters is a Jedi. In a flash, tens of thousands of years have passed. In tens of thousands of years, Murong Yu has been to many Jedi and secret realms. With the support of the power of the holy realm and his own power, although he encountered a lot of danger, in the end he just turned the danger into a breeze, there was no danger. Desolate mystery! This is an extremely dangerous mystery. According to legend, this mystery has been opened up with the outside world. You can even go directly to the outside world through this secret realm. Of course, you can go outside the domain here, and you can also enter here outside the domain. And what is the most outside of the domain? It is definitely not the supreme of the holy world. No matter how many Sacred Realm Supremes, there will only be a thousand. The most are all kinds of fierce beasts and shortages. And this secret realm is called the desolate mysterious realm, and naturally there are a lot of desolations. And the worst of these wild strengths have reached the top ten ranks of the holy list. It can be described as extremely terrifying. Not to mention everyone in the holy world, even the supreme strong dare not go deep into this secret realm. Because there are still supreme-level wastes in the desolate mysterious realm. Once encountered these terrifying famines, the supreme will have to fall. Moreover, this secret realm is really nothing good. Therefore, even the Supreme is reluctant to enter here. auzw.com Murong Yu was forced to enter here because of helplessness. This is no way. After tens of thousands of years, his strength has barely improved. And now the holy world seems to be peaceful. But this is because the supreme ones did not return to the holy realm. Once those supreme sages returned to the holy realm one after another, Murong Yu would not be able to control the holy realm by then. Therefore, he needs more power. Moreover, even if it is not because of the Holy Realm, he still needs to improve his strength. Otherwise, when will it be possible to break through the Supreme Realm? Roar! Only when Murong Yu appeared in the wild and mysterious realm, a roar that pierced the eardrum came from afar. In the next moment, the sky above Murong Yu suddenly became dark. He looked up, but saw a large piece of hideous scale armor. When the spirit of spirit escaped, Murong Yu realized that it turned out to be an extremely huge, long famine that obscured the sky and the sun. Murong Yu is quite familiar with Huang. In the God Realm, many continents are formed by waste corpses. One can imagine how huge these wild bodies are. At the beginning, the former Human Race Alliance wanted to resurrect Huang and use Huang''s power to destroy the Holy Race. One can imagine how terrifying Huang''s strength is. The strength of the horror who slaughtered Xiang Murong Yu in front of him was not bad, with the strength of the top ten in the holy list! However, this level of strength is nothing to worry about for Murong Yu. Murong Yu didn''t do anything at all, and immediately slashed it with a "Holy Soul Slash" when he thought about it. puff! Although this Huang''s strength was powerful, it could not stop Murong Yu''s soul attack at all. His soul was shattered in an instant. And his huge body also fell down quickly. Murong Yu put out his big hand fiercely, and grabbed Huang''s corpse with one hand. Murong Yu''s big hand rose up against the wind, rapidly rising. After arriving near Huang Li, his big hand was already ten times as big as Huang. Therefore, he easily grabbed Huang''s body. Then he pulled it back directly. In this process, his big hands and Huang''s body quickly became smaller. When Murong Yu withdrew his big hand, Huang had already become the size of a puppy. With a thought, Murong Yu directly threw this Huang into the "Chaos Furnace". Then it was refined, enhancing Murong Yu''s power. Although the strength of this Huang is not very good, the victory lies in its huge size and the power it contains. It was enough to make Murong Yu''s power sound so little. Although not much, it''s better than nothing. Moreover, the most desolate mysterious realm is desolation. "I will practice here in the future." Murong Yu''s eyes flickered. He doesn''t have any guilt about killing Famine, and he doesn''t worry about causing evil. Because Huang always does not want to swallow the holy world. Outside the domain, those supreme also fight with Huang at all times. Roar! Murong Yu hadn''t even refined the Huang, the second Huang rushed over with a roar. Murong Yu rushed directly this time. Puff! This Huang who reached the top ten of the holy list had his soul wiped out by Murong Yu before he even reacted. He was immediately thrown into the chaos furnace and began to refine. One after another Huang was constantly being refined, and Murong Yu''s strength continued to improve. Unknowingly, it has reached the fifth-order peak. However, after reaching the peak of Tier 5, Murong Yu continued to refine these ordinary wastes and it would have no effect. Unable to continue to improve strength. "Is it necessary to refine the wasteland of the Supreme Realm?" Murong Yu glanced at the depths of the mysterious realm, and a look of helplessness flashed across his face. Over the years, he has almost wiped out the outer areas of the Wild and Mysterious Realm. But he did not go deeper. That''s because groups of incomparably powerful light and terrifying aura burst out from deeper. There must be quite a few supreme-level shortages inside. However, with the eight-star soul, the power of faith, and mysterious weapon fragments, Murong Yu finally stepped out resolutely and headed into the depths of the desolate and mysterious realm. boom! Before long, a calf-sized Huang with a terrifying aura appeared in front of Murong Yu, constantly roaring at Murong Yu. Desolation of the Supreme Realm! Murong Yu''s pupils shrank sharply, and then stepped out. The sky was already shattered by the shaking of his figure, and he slammed into this wasteland. At the same time, a major event occurred outside the Holy Realm! A major event that can change the current pattern of the Holy Realm! Chapter 1813： Sixth-order Chaos Ancestor "What? The ruler has left the outside world, going to the endless starry sky to find a way to reincarnate?" Outside the territory, I don''t know when it will start. The news about the ruler''s departure from outside the territory spread wildly among more than a thousand supreme powerhouses. At the beginning, the Supremes naturally didn''t believe it. But as everyone continued to verify, and some people witnessed the departure of Domination Heaven with their own eyes. So everyone believed it. The supreme can be described as the top existence in the holy world. But for a long time, the supreme has been suspended above their heads like an ancient holy mountain, and the terrible pressure is constantly suppressed on them, making them breathless. Under the suppression of the heavens, their supreme sires didn''t even dare to return to the holy realm. Can only fight non-stop outside the domain, fight! But because the heavenly strength is too powerful, many supreme beings can only succumb to his lustful might. "I heard that Cangtian has been away from the outside world for a long time." The Supremes rushed to tell each other, all of them were ecstatic. A look of relief. "Better he will never come back." Someone thought. The heavens are too powerful, and they dare not breathe the air when they are suppressed. Now that he left the outer domain and went to the endless starry sky to find a way to break into reincarnation, the Supremes finally breathed a sigh of relief. Although they don''t know why the sky can travel in the endless starry sky without breaking through the cycle of reincarnation? But these are not what they care about. As a result, in less than a day, there were not many of the more than 1,000 Supremes left outside the territory. All came back to the Holy Realm one by one. Outside the territory, they are always fighting with powerful chaotic beasts and wild animals, and they cannot be peaceful. But there are no terrible battles in the Holy Realm. Therefore, they returned to the Holy Realm the first time. However, the holy realm at this time has been unified by Murong Yu. And the current situation has changed. Even after these supreme beings returned, the forces that originally belonged to them no longer had the respect they had before. Even, just treat them like a stranger. "Murong Yu!" A supreme gnashing his teeth. Although the supreme all knew Murong Yu''s deeds over the years, they couldn''t help being angry when they saw it with their own eyes. Because when they returned to the forces they created with their own hands, they found it surprisingly. Those of his disciples no longer worship him as the supreme, but an unrelated person-Murong Yu. Now, Murong Yu has become the God of the entire Holy Realm! Originally, after these supreme came back, they wanted to enjoy the feeling of being worshipped by others. But now there is no such feeling at all. Therefore, these supreme beings are angry. A terrible force and means immediately broke out to suppress the forces that originally belonged to them, and separated them from the great unification. Including the ten holy places of the human race. The ten holy places of the human race are not only the Zhenwu Temple and the Wushuang Palace. The other seven holy places also have supreme. After the supreme returned, they took control of their holy land and separated from the great unity. The other supreme in the holy world also adopted the same method. In less than a day, Murong Yu''s hard work for many years was destroyed by those supreme. The Unification of the Holy Realm was broken again, and everything became a cloud. Even those supreme sages started attacking the holy sect because they were angry with Murong Yu. However, Shengzong is not vegetarian. With Xun Feiyang''s three supreme beings, most people are really not their opponents. Moreover, Zhao Zhiqing and others are absolutely brilliant people. After finding that a large number of Supremes had returned, they smelled a dangerous breath. Therefore, the first time, the disciples of Shengzong retreated back to the Primordial World. Xun Feiyang and others withdrew back to the Primordial World after resisting some supreme attacks. After they left, they directly destroyed the teleportation array that entered the Primordial World. In this way, without knowing the entrances and exits of the Primordial World, even those supreme sects cannot be destroyed no matter how powerful they are. Among them, the person who most wanted to kill Murong Yu was not the supreme demon clan, nor the supreme saint clan. After all, the monster race and the saint race were not really annihilated by Murong Yu. The ten holy places of the human race have the strongest hatred of Murong Yu. Because Murong Yu almost wiped out their orthodoxy. Although their holy land is still there, the resources and various methods have been snatched by Murong Yu long ago. Not to be returned. Wushuang Supreme was okay, but Zhenwu Supreme was extremely angry. And he even let out a word to kill Murong Yu with his own hands. Coupled with some other supreme orders to kill Murong Yu, Murong Yu appeared at the mouth of the wind and waves for a while. In addition, Murong Yu is a "chaotic celestial body" physique, almost all the supreme wants to kill him, and then seize his physical body. However, Murong Yu seemed to have evaporated from the world and disappeared. Those supreme lords were also helpless, Murong Yu was nowhere to be seen, and Shengzong and Murong Yu''s relatives disappeared out of thin air. Even if they wanted to use Murong Yu''s relatives to threaten him, they couldn''t do it. So, where is Murong Yu at this time? He is confronting a desolate mysterious realm with a desolate realm of supreme. It was a famine the size of a calf. Doesnt it mean that the stronger Huangs strength, the greater its size? This is how the same thing? Looking at the super-level Huang who was only the size of a calf, Murong Yu was puzzled. However, he did not underestimate this desert, because although this desert is small, the power it contains is extremely terrifying. auzw.com Roar! Huang Meng roared, and he blasted towards Murong Yu swiftly and violently. "Good come." Murong Yu yelled in his heart, and violently waved his right hand out. With a sound of "chicks", a black shadow the size of a slap shot out fiercely from his palm, directly cutting through hundreds of millions of time and space, and appeared in front of Huang in an instant. Silently. Huang didn''t put the black shadow in his eyes at all. Just slapped it over, trying to shoot the dark shadow out. It''s just that something that horrified it happened. The black shadow cut his attack directly. Then in its horrified gaze, the dark shadow quickly zoomed in. In the end it was directly submerged in it. Huang only felt a pain in his body, then his eyes went dark and he lost consciousness. Puff! The calf-sized barren fell straight to the ground, smashing the ground. "Just killed?" Murong Yu looked at Huang''s corpse with an incredulous expression. The huge and incomparable divine mind kept shooting back and forth on it, until it was confirmed that Huang was dead, he still didn''t believe it. This is a desolation of the supreme level, and the strength is extremely powerful. But it''s like killing a chicken and a dog, no, it''s easier to be beheaded than killing a chicken? It''s not that Huang''s strength is too weak, but the weapon fragments are really terrifying. Moreover, Murong Yu also discovered that the weapon fragments had only shattered Huang''s soul. And even if Huang died, there was only one wound on his body, and his body was basically good. Killing the Supreme is like slaughtering a dog! Murong Yu was shocked, but at the same time somewhat rejoiced. Fortunately, he did not rush to refine this weapon fragment, otherwise his soul might be directly obliterated. His soul is strong and good, has reached the eight-star soul! But there is still a huge gap with this weapon fragment. He didn''t have the slightest confidence that he could resist the soul attack of this weapon fragment. The horror of weapon fragments can be seen from the instant kill of this supreme-level Huang. However, although the weapon fragments are powerful, what makes Murong Yu dissatisfied is that the power of the Holy Realm''s origin is consumed too much. With the original power he has now, it is simply not enough to use it several times. Of course, Murong Yu just wanted to try the power of weapon fragments this time. He will not use weapon fragments when it is not necessary in the future. This is one of his killer features. After all, now his soul power is no longer his assassin. Too many people know. Of course, he still has the power of faith, which has not yet been known to the public. Refining! What made Murong Yu a little relieved was that although there were a large number of Huangs reaching supreme strength in the depths of the mysterious realm. But every desert seems to have a specific site. After Murong Yu killed this Huang, no more Huang came over. Therefore, Murong Yu had enough time to refine this famine. The power obtained by refining a waste is similar to the power obtained by refining a supreme weapon, which is a great tonic for Murong Yu. However, a waste of supreme level could not make Murong Yu break through. However, there is not much here, and the shortage of reaching the supreme level is the most. Therefore, Murong Yu kept hunting down the wild! Finally, when he refined a hundred heads that reached the one-star supreme level, his realm finally broke through. From the fifth-order chaos ancestor sage level to the sixth-order chaos ancestor sage! There are still three small realms that can reach the peak of Chaos Ancestral Saint. Only when he reached the realm of the Primordial Chaos Ancestral Saint, Murong Yu had the qualification to attack the Supreme Realm. The 40,000th in the holy list! This is Murong Yu''s current ranking of the holy list. However, Murong Yu had long since disregarded the ranking of the holy list. Because his strength has already reached the supreme level. "The strength of the strength, the power of the soul will be further strengthened. The power of the power of faith is also more powerful. But, why has the power of faith increased very little recently?" Murong Yu frowned slightly, and even with him The clones are linked. This connection immediately surprised Murong Yu. The reason why his power of belief has grown and decreased is because the Holy Realm has been divided by more than a thousand supreme. Shengzong was even forced to flee into the Primordial World. "Supreme? Did something happen in the sky?" Murong Yu was surprised. At the same time, he was full of killing intent towards those supreme. The grand unification of the Holy Realm that he had spent many years creating was actually broken within a day. The most important thing is that these supreme influences the increase of his power of faith. Damn it! Murong Yu''s eyes flickered cold and murderous. Chapter 1814： Your uncle! Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": The Supreme is back! Murong Yu naturally had no affection for these saints who made a mess of the holy world, and even murderous. But Murong Yu didn''t leave the desolate and mysterious realm and went to the holy realm to kill those supreme ones. Why? Murong Yu has self-knowledge. At best, his strength is just to kill the one-star supreme, or the two-star supreme can also kill. But after the strength reaches the three-star supreme, he can do nothing. And although there are only more than 1,000 Supremes in the Holy Realm, and most of them are low-star Supremes. But it does not mean that there is no high-star supreme. There must be a nine-star supreme. Murong Yu didn''t even know whether those so-called titled supreme beings were nine-star supreme or beyond the existence of nine-star supreme? With his current strength, once he encounters a high-star supreme, then he doesn''t even have a chance to escape. He is not that stupid. The Desolate Mystery Realm seemed to allow him to continue to improve. It''s better to improve your strength here first, and then go out and directly destroy those supreme and masters. fighting! Refining! Murong Yu began to repeat this monotonous and boring scene. However, he was not without danger and gain in the battle. He has even been chased and killed by dozens or hundreds of people who have reached the supreme level of strength many times. In the end, he relied on Hetu Luoshu, the power of faith, and the power of soul to escape these desperate pursuits. For a long time, Murong Yu had been killing Huang who had a one-star supreme strength, and occasionally attacked Huang who had a strength of two-star supreme. But once, when he sneaked a raid on a two-star supreme level, he didn''t know that there was another nearby with a strength that reached the four-star supreme level! Murong Yu successfully killed the two-star Supreme Huang, but he was almost directly killed by the four-star Supreme Huang! Even Murong Yu couldn''t kill him even when he exploded with the power of faith and the power of soul. In the end, he still sacrificed weapon fragments, wasting a lot of holy realm''s original power to kill them. Although it was only a surprise in the end, it scared Murong Yu half to death. Therefore, in the following time, Murong Yu became more and more careful. After the successive battles, Murong Yu''s combat experience became more and more abundant. At the same time, the power of faith, the power of the soul, and the combination of power become more skillful, and the power becomes stronger. One-star extreme level of shortage! Two-star supreme level of waste! When Murong Yu was in the three-star barren territory, his strength broke through again. From the original sixth-order chaotic ancestor saint to the seventh-order chaotic ancestor saint level. , The ranking of the holy list directly rushed to the 30,000th place. And Murong Yu''s real combat power is enough to sweep the three-star supreme. Now, whether it is the shortage of the Samsung Supreme level or the Samsung Supreme is no longer his opponent. However, Murong Yu''s strength can only be regarded as a low-star existence in Supreme. Not even the intermediate level. And more than a thousand years have passed since Murong Yu was in the wild and mysterious realm. In these thousand years, he didn''t know how many supreme-level wastes had been killed and refined. Now he felt like vomiting whenever he saw Huang. However, Murong Yu finally knew how many shortages there were outside the territory. Although he killed thousands of deserts in the past thousand years, the deserts in the mysterious realm have not been seen, on the contrary, they have increased. After all, this is directly connected to the outside world. Moreover, he stayed here for thousands of years, killing a large amount of Huang, his body was covered with the breath of Huang and strong killing. This makes him often smell the breath of Huang and find him before he gets close to Huang. "Should you continue or leave first?" Murong Yu pondered. He is really unwilling to continue killing and refining waste. He was about to spit out. But he is not strong enough now. At least when it is equal to the Jiuxing Supreme, the strength is considered acceptable. now? The strength is still too weak. "Murong Yu, you must continue, and it''s best to go deep into the wild and mysterious realm." Just as Murong Yu was about to make a decision and wanted to leave the wild and mysterious realm, the slightly old voice of Saint Realm Origin was directly in his mind. Sounded. "Old Saint, did you find something?" Murong Yu was taken aback. It is rare for the source of the Holy Realm to speak. Even if Murong Yu asked him, he didn''t like to talk. Let alone speak actively. That''s why Murong Yu was so shocked. "If I didn''t feel wrong, there might be another source of the holy realm in the depths of the wilderness." The voice of the source of the holy realm continued to sound in Murong Yu''s mind, faint. But it made Murong Yu excited instantly. "The Origin of the Holy Realm!" But Murong Yu was not excited, but he knew what the origin of the holy realm meant. Now he has only refined one-ninth of the holy realm origin, but after refining the power of the holy realm, his strength has skyrocketed several times. And if he refines more holy realm origins, then his strength will definitely skyrocket. Read the full text of the super master. Moreover, the more the origin of the holy realm of refining, the more certainty in the confrontation with the heavens. "Are you sure?" Murong Yu was excited, and didn''t feel the disgusting nausea anymore. If there really is the origin of the holy realm, he would have to break through no matter how dangerous the wilderness and mysterious realm is. "OK! But that source is very weak. Maybe it''s sealed." Saint Realm source said lightly. auzw.com "It''s ok." Murong Yu laughed in his heart, stepped out, and then disappeared in place with a sway. Stealth! I saw him stepping on the "Bing Zi Jue", and his figure quickly shuttled in different time and space, quickly approaching the depths of the wild and mysterious realm. The four-star supreme level of drought! Five-star supreme level of waste! Six stars... Seven stars! At the end, Murong Yu even saw Huang who had reached the nine-star supreme level! Of course, Murong Yu''s strength could not distinguish these wild realms, everything was told to him by the origin of the holy realm. There are also many nine-star shortages. These wastes were just sitting on the ground, and the invisible breath exuding made Murong Yu feel suffocated. At this time, Murong Yu had already used the power of the Holy Realm''s origin. Otherwise, with his strength, he would not be able to get close to these Huang''s sides, who reached the nine-star supreme level, within 100 million miles. Hidden in the void, Murong Yu secretly wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. These nine-star supreme-level shortages are really terrifying. Don''t talk about it, even a sneeze can kill him. It is precisely because of this that Murong Yu desires to become even stronger. At the same time, Murong Yu became more and more curious about the so-called extraterritoriality. How many terrifying famines and various beasts are there outside the territory? Murong Yu came all the way, and he had seen hundreds of hordes that reached the level of the nine-star supreme. This number absolutely surpassed the number of all nine-star supreme in the holy world, and it was far beyond. The most important thing is that this place is only a wild mystery. Outside the domain, there are more shortages. So, how did the supreme sacred world resist Huang''s invasion? It should be understood that the favorite of these famines is to devour civilization. "Old Sage, are you sure that the other part of the holy realm origin is in the depths of the desolate mysterious realm?" Murong Yu asked bitterly about the holy realm origin. It took Murong Yu hundreds of years to enter here. This is also no way, even if protected by the power of the Holy Realm''s origin, he has to be cautious. "It must be deeper." Saint Realm Origin said affirmatively. "Okay, then let''s continue." Murong Yu rolled his eyes helplessly, and then went deeper. It''s just that now he is more careful. Hundreds of years passed in a flash, and the mystery of the deserted land was still unknown. But Murong Yu and the two have stopped. Because the origin of the holy realm clearly told Murong Yu that another part of the origin of the holy realm was nearby. Thus, Murong Yu began a long search. At this time, his divine mind was afraid to use it, and the range of movement should not be too large, otherwise it would be easy to be discovered by these ferocious famines. By then, Murong Yu didn''t even have a chance to escape. "The shape of the origin of the holy realm is ever-changing. It may be a holy artifact, or it may be a mountain, a stone on the side of the road, or even a grass. Anything is possible. Because I guess it should be a self-seal "While searching, the Origin of the Holy Realm explained to Murong Yu. "Keep moving forward." Sacred Realm Origin said suddenly. Murong Yu flew forward immediately. Only after a while, the Holy Realm Origin asked him to move forward. In short, it didn''t take long for Murong Yu to change his direction. If it is not certain that the origin of the holy realm is really helping him, Murong Yu even suspects that he is playing tricks on him. "Could it be that the origin of the holy realm can''t move?" After changing directions hundreds of times, Murong Yu returned to the original direction. Immediately, he couldn''t help being angry. "Anything is possible!" Saint Realm Origin said lightly. In the end, Murong Yu still lost his temper. Fortunately, after this time, the source of the holy world no longer moved. After a long movement, Murong Yu finally came to the vicinity of the source of the holy world. However, this time Murong Yu was completely depressed. In the distance in front of him, a barren the size of a buffalo was lying on the ground. But between its two claws, it was playing with a black ball about the size of a disc, which was made of unknown material. "That sphere should be another part of the origin of the holy world!" The voice of the origin of the holy world sounded in Murong Yu''s mind. "puff!" Murong Yu couldn''t help spraying. "Boss, don''t you need to be so tricky? That ball is really the origin of the holy realm? It''s now being grabbed by a nine-star supreme-level barren, how can I **** it over?" Murong Yu was about to vomit blood in his heart. "You can only rely on yourself for this matter, I believe you will do it!" The Holy Realm Origin just left the matter clean, causing Murong Yu to vomit blood even more. "Your uncle''s!" Murong Yu finally couldn''t help it, and burst out a foul language. Chapter 1815： Snatch food! Dead! Murong Yu is very painful! If the origin of this holy realm is in the hands of some four-star, five-star supreme level, Murong Yu can also try to **** it with his strength. But now it is on Huang who is at the nine-star supreme level. And watching that Huang play is so enjoyable, it''s like a child''s plaything. If it is really a child''s plaything, that''s all. Children usually get bored with the toys in their hands easily, and then throw them aside. In that way, Murong Yu would have a chance to get the origin of the holy realm. But this nine-star supreme level of drought is not a kid. That thing can only be grabbed hard. But Murong Yu didn''t dare to shoot at all. With that Huang''s strength, as long as Murong Yu exposed his figure, he was afraid that he would be killed by the town. "Old Sage, Hetu, do you have anything to do?" Murong Yudan felt sore for a while, but never thought of a way, so he asked for help from Holy Realm Origin and Hetu. If it were other treasures, Murong Yu might just give up. But the origin of the holy realm is something he must have, and he can''t give up. "No!" The Origin of the Holy Realm was straightforward. He really can''t help it. He Tu also shook his head. "Too unreliable." Murong Yu shook his head, quite speechless. Entering the Hetuluo book, Murong Yu slowly thought about it. "Even if the power of the soul is dissatisfied with the power of faith, it will not be able to damage this terrifying famine at all. Then it will be difficult to kill him. Using the power of the origin to create a field may be able to pose a certain threat to him in the field, perhaps You can take the opportunity to capture the origin of the holy realm. But the chances are not high." Murong Yu thought about it, and finally he finally determined a feasible way. Use the holy realm''s origin to create the realm, and cover the shortage. At the same time, the power of faith bursts out, assisting the soul to attack the swift and violent killing towards that desert. But this is not enough. It also needs time to explode. It is best to directly reverse this famine to time and space and send it back to the past. After finalizing this method, Murong Yu demonstrated it in every possible way. The most important thing is timing. As long as a link went wrong, let alone the origin of the holy world, even his life could stay here. After a long time, Murong Yu felt that nothing was wrong, so he was ready to do it. Coming out of the Hetu Luoshu again, he slowly moved to within a certain distance of the wasteland. Then held his breath. This is the time! When that Huang was a little distracted, Murong Yu finally started. The power of the holy realm! This time, Murong Yu didn''t care about wasting the power of the origin, and exploded out the maximum power of the holy realm. And also attached the power of faith. With a "swish" sound, the domain is complete! Under Murong Yu''s control, this area is only 100 million li in size. This range is not too small, and Wei Neng is much stronger than the one-billion-mile or ten-billion-mile range. At the same time as the domain was formed, the Huang who possessed the strength of this nine-star supreme level reacted. A pair of eyes the size of a copper bell gave out a terrifying cold light, piercing through hundreds of millions of time and space, and looked straight to the invisible Murong Yu. Holy Soul Slash! Murong Yu was not sad or happy, and raised his soul attack to the extreme, exploding part of the power of faith, condensing into a huge and incomparable war knife, and slashing the soul of Huanghuang fiercely. At this moment, Murong Yu clearly saw Huang''s eyes flashing with a touch of disdain. At the same time, he also started. A claw slammed out, smashing hundreds of millions of time and space, and grabbed it on the battle knife that was condensed by the power of the soul. Then its claws force... With a "click", the Soul War Knife was squeezed directly. However, at this time, Murong Yu''s most important attack had also been killed. Reverse time and space! The power of time was silent, and had already enveloped him before Huang reacted. "Reverse time and space, go back to the past!" Murong Yu roared in his heart. However, what shocked him was that Huang still stood motionless. Even Huang looked at Murong Yu with a mocking expression. That''s it! These two words appeared in Murong Yu''s mind instantly. Even the power of time can''t do anything to this guy? This guy is too powerful! After this thought flashed in his mind, his figure shook, and he violently retreated backwards, rammed Hetu Luoshu, and was about to enter Hetu Luoshu, the wife of the Mayor of Beauty. However, his speed is faster, and the speed of Huang Nine Star Supreme is even faster. auzw.com Boom! A huge claw carrying a terrifying aura that destroys the sky and the earth fiercely blasted down from the sky, and then directly slapped Murong Yu''s head. At this moment, Murong Yu only heard a "click", and then saw that his entire body and soul were shaken into powder. Then his eyes went dark and he lost consciousness. Roar! Seeing Murong Yu killed with a slap, Huang couldn''t help but raised his head and roared in a low voice. Then, it continued to snap off, playing with the origin of the holy realm. It seems that shooting Murong Yu to death is not the same to him. Dragon World! Murong Long, the clone of Murong Yu who had already controlled the dragon clan, suddenly opened his eyes when Murong Yu was shot to death, "The deity has fallen?" However, Murong Long was only surprised, not angry, nor sad. Because he knew that even if the deity fell, there was still a chance of resurrection. Not really dead after all. On the other side, Zhao Zhiqing and others in the Taikoo World didn''t even know that Murong Yu was dead. Because there was no complete death, there was no change in Murong Yu''s soul jade slip after his fall. Moreover, even if they knew that Murong Yu had fallen, they would not worry too much like Murong Dragon. ... Time passed, I don''t know how many years have passed, or just a moment of time. Without consciousness, Murong Yu slowly regained consciousness. "Is this the state of Phoenix Nirvana? Between death and immortality?" Murong Yu muttered to himself. His state at this time is very strange. He is like a little dust scattered between the sky and the earth, as much as the sand of the Ganges River. This is true of his flesh and blood, bones, strength, faith and even soul. Floating between heaven and earth. However, these scattered particles between the sky and the earth are directly under Murong Yu''s control. As long as he wants and only needs a thought, these particles can be recombined to form his body, exactly the same as before. "It turns out that death feels like this. It''s just that the eyes are dark and there is no pain." Murong Yu thought in his heart, but did not immediately resurrect. Because he discovered that the particles that everything in his physical body turned into could always live in the heavens and the earth. Of course, there will be losses. But the rate of loss is extremely slow, almost negligible. Unless he is not resurrected for tens of thousands of years, then maybe he will never be resurrected. At this time, Murong Yu finally knew how Feng Cangqiong and the others controlled the resurrection time. It''s that simple. Murong Yu looked at the terrifying famine that had killed him. This product is still playing with the orb formed by the origin of the holy world. However, when Murong Yu looked at him, he also seemed to have a feeling and looked over. Even Murong Yu even felt his huge divine consciousness shot back and forth several times. It''s just that Murong Yu''s state is so weird now that even Jiuxing Supreme can''t find it. "The difference in strength is too great to seize the origin of the holy realm." Murong Yu felt extremely hard in his heart, and this time wasted an opportunity for nothing. And if he continues, the result is still the same, it''s all death. "Anyway, this guy can''t see me in this state. Why don''t you just **** his holy realm origin when he is resurrected, and then run away?" A crazy thought suddenly appeared in Murong Yu''s heart. After thinking about it, he brought him to Huang''s side with him in a state of billions of fans, and even enveloped Huang. Although Huang felt that someone was watching him, he didn''t notice anything. After such a long time, Huang didn''t care. Although its strength is not the topmost in the Desolate Mystery Realm, it is definitely the highest level of existence. How many are its opponents? Even if someone sneaks, it will be sure to kill it. Just like Murong Yu. "Immediately after the resurrection, he reversed the time and space and infinitely exiled himself, and fled for the first time after snatching the origin of the holy realm. If this time is not successful, then forget it." With at least two chances of resurrection, Murong Yu My heart suddenly became crazy. Huang was still the same as before, the sphere formed by the origin of the holy realm was constantly tossed by his hands, and it was a joy to play. In the process, the crazy Murong Yu also shot again. The moment the ball was thrown up, Murong Yu shouted "Resurrection!" in his heart, and then he was resurrected in less than a hundredth of an instant. With a "swish", Murong Yu stretched out his big hand and grabbed the ball in one hand. And when he shot, he had already enveloped himself with the power of endless time. And, he even "exiles himself infinitely" Roar! Huang, who had the strength of the nine-star supreme level, reacted immediately. For the first time, he yelled fiercely. The terrible sound wave directly impacted. Boom... Poor Murong Yu''s burst of time power hadn''t even turned him back in time and space, and was shattered by this sound wave before sending him back in time. At the same time, Murong Yu''s physical body was also shattered by the shock, and he was about to be roared into powder. At this time, Huang also shot, grabbing Murong Yu with one claw. "It''s over, are you going to hang up again?" Murong Yu''s heart suddenly felt extremely bitter. Hanging up twice in a row, no one in this world is harder than him, right? In fact, those who can only hang once are even harder. Murong Yu can be resurrected because they cannot be resurrected. Seeing that Murong Yu''s body and soul were about to be shattered, at this moment, Murong Yu''s eyes were suddenly black... Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 1816： Supreme slave Chapter 1816 Supreme Slave "Hang up again?" Murong Yu felt depressed for a while. He thought he was killed again. But soon he reacted. His consciousness is still there now, it''s just black in front of him. But at this time, Murong Yu''s eyes had regained their light. At the same time, an aura that made him seem to have hit his face from a distance. Vicissitudes and ancient times. This is the Taikoo battlefield! Murong Yu immediately realized where he appeared. After the resurrection, Murong Yu performed two moves-reversing time and space and infinite exile. It''s just that the power of time was directly shattered by shortage, and time and space could not be reversed. Fortunately, the infinite exile still successfully exiled Murong Yu. Rumbling... Just after Murong Yu appeared on the Primordial Battlefield, before he could get a foothold, the void behind him burst into pieces. Then, a huge claw tore through the sky, and quickly grabbed it towards him with lightning speed. Murong Yu was taken aback in his heart, and immediately rushed into He Tu Luo Shu. Because he knew that the master of that paw was exactly the Huang who reached the nine-star supreme level. However, Murong Yu had not had time to enter the Hetu Luoshu. Two huge hands appeared out of thin air in front of him. Two big hands tore through the void, and fiercely bombarded the claws that came from the wasteland between the lightning and stone fire. boom! After the loud noise, Huang''s claws and the two big hands were broken apart, shattering the surrounding sky for hundreds of millions of miles. Murong Yu was taken aback, a look of incomprehensibility flashed across his face. Huang''s strength is extremely strong, and it should be Taizhu and Taiwu who shot. These two people are only one-star supreme at best, how can they be that ridiculous opponent? But soon Murong Yu was relieved. There is no other reason, this is the Primordial World. Although Huang''s strength was strong, he didn''t have much strength after breaking into the Primordial World after breaking hundreds of millions of time and space. Therefore, it will be vulnerable. After thinking about this, Murong Yu calmed down. He did not continue to enter the Hetu Luoshu, but directly recovered his physical body and stood in place. Sure enough, after an instant, two figures appeared in his sight. It is Taizhu and Taiwu, two of the three masters of the Taikoo battlefield. And their youngest, Taiqing, was already beheaded by Murong Yu. "Murong Yu, it turned out to be you!" When they saw Murong Yu, Taizhu and Taiwu were shocked. But soon they gritted their teeth and looked at Murong Yu with a look of resentment. "It''s been a long time since you two." Looking at Taizhu and Taiwu, Murong Yu smiled. He was ambushed by the Supreme Lord and the others in the Forbidden Soul Waters before, but Murong Yu has not troubled them. This is because he knows his strength. If these two guys must escape, Murong Yu may not be able to kill them with one blow. But now, the Taizhu and Taiwu who were only one-star supreme level had long been ignored by Murong Yu. Now that the game has arrived, Murong Yu didn''t plan to leave anymore, and cut what they were talking about first. Lest they go to the holy realm to engage in trouble again. In fact, what Murong Yu didn''t know was that Taizhu and Taiwu didn''t dare to return to the Holy Realm. The reason I went back before was entirely because of being too young. But now there are so many sages in the holy world, a two-star supreme can come out to kill them. Therefore, for the sake of their lives, they didn''t plan to go back to the Holy Realm. But Murong Yu unexpectedly appeared on the Taigu battlefield automatically, wasn''t this sent to avenge them? kill! The brothers glanced at each other, and then yelled unanimously. At the same time, they broke out the strongest attack and collapsed to Murong Yu. Murong Yu shook his head, sarcasm in his eyes. Do these two guys think he is the same as before? Huh! Murong Yu also shot, and he didn''t see any movements. He just slapped it, directly covering both Taizhu and Taiwu, and then lightly patted it. boom! boom! Murong Yu''s speed was extremely fast, and he arrived first. Before the attacks of Taizhu and Taiwu hit Murong Yu, Murong Yu''s attack had fallen on them. After two huge dull noises, Taizhu and Taiwu looked at Murong Yu with incredulous faces. And their bodies had been slapped away fiercely. "What''s the situation? Murong Yu is just a seventh-order Chaos ancestor, how can his attack be so powerful?" The Taizhu and Taiwu suddenly became messy in the wind, and they couldn''t figure out what happened to them. In fact, even though Murong Yu''s cultivation base could not break through the supreme realm. But his strength is comparable to One Star Supreme. Moreover, Murong Yu also had a little power of faith. Therefore, Taizhu and Taiwu are tragic. auzw.com "Surrender or die!" Murong Yu stepped out, already appearing on the Taizhu and Taiwu, and then stepped them directly on the ground with one foot. Taizhu and Taiwu were extremely angry and felt shame. Two of his own two dignified supreme powerhouses were slapped over by a seventh-order chaos ancestor, and now they were stepped under their feet. Why does this make them feel bad? They wanted to resist, but their power was instantly sealed by Murong Yu. Moreover, their souls have also been enveloped by Murong Yu''s violent soul power. They would never doubt that as long as they dared to say a negative word, Murong Yu''s soul power would immediately tear their two souls into dust. Murong Yu''s killing decisively saw them firsthand. Just, do you want them to surrender? A supreme surrender to a chaotic ancestor? If this matter is spread out, they will definitely be laughed to death by countless people. "Give you ten breaths, if you haven''t made a choice after ten breaths, I will make the choice for you." Murong Yu''s somewhat cold voice sounded in the ears of the two of them, and the two masters couldn''t help it. There was a shiver. They knew that Murong Yu''s so-called helping them make a choice was definitely to kill them. "Big brother, what should we do? Do you want to surrender?" Taiwu and Taizhu voice asked. Although they have no power, they still have special means to transmit sound. The Lord did not speak, but was silent. Tai Wu suddenly became anxious: "Brother, anyway, we are only confined to the Primordial Battlefield, unless we can break through the Supreme Realm before we can leave. But with our qualifications, the One-Star Supreme is already the limit. Could it be that we Are you going to be trapped here for the rest of your life? Even if you go back to the Holy Realm, everyone is like a rat crossing the street!" Taiwu was always very upset. Because the two of them are different from the general supreme, they were cultivated by the Primordial Resentment Spirit on the Primordial Battlefield. Like to devour the soul! Therefore, they are not tolerated by other supreme. Even, they don''t know why they angered the master. The original ruler strictly ordered them not to leave the Taikoo battlefield, otherwise they would be killed. Regardless of whether it is the supreme or the master, the three brothers of the Taizhu can not be able to fight. Therefore, they can only live in the Primordial Battlefield incomparably frustrated. Fortunately, in addition to the master, it is not easy for the other supreme to enter the Primordial Battlefield. Otherwise, they would have been killed by the supreme who saw them unhappy. In this regard, Murong Yu also expressed confusion. Although these two guys were cultivated by resentful spirits, why can''t the other supreme tolerate them? Is it because they like to devour souls? In fact, what Murong Yu didn''t know was that the three Taizhu brothers were definitely not good people. After achieving the Supreme, the three brothers frantically devoured their souls in order to improve their strength. In the beginning it was the soul of the saint, but then they came up with the supreme soul. In the beginning, by virtue of their despicable means and strength, they hunted down a lot of supreme. There were not many sages in the holy realm, but after they hunted down many of them, they finally angered all the sacreds in the holy realm. In the end, everyone teamed up to hunt down and almost wiped them out. In the end, the Supreme Lord and the others hid in the Taikoo battlefield. This avoided the scene of the fall. But they did not dare to appear in the holy realm and beyond. Because once they appear, even those titled supreme will kill them. Moreover, every supreme is the power of the master, and it is strange that the master is not furious if they kill so many supreme. If it weren''t for them to be the supreme, I''m afraid the master would kill them directly. They are mice crossing the street, and everyone shouts and beats. "Surrender! Murong Yu is a chaotic celestial body. If he doesn''t fall, he will eventually surpass the ruler. By then, our status will rise, so do we need to be afraid of them?" Because it''s the sound transmission, it''s just a communication between divine thoughts. Although they said a lot, it was only three or five breathing times that passed. According to Murong Yu''s ten breath time is still halfway. "We are willing to surrender!" Before the ten breath time came, Taizhu and Taiwu finally made a choice. Surrender! In this regard, Murong Yu was a little surprised. But it''s relieved to think about it. Although Taizhu, Taiwu and Taiqing are called brothers, they are not brothers after all. In this cruel world, many people regard family and friendship as extremely indifferent. This is especially true for the stronger people. Things like betraying brothers and friends happen every day. In the face of life-threatening danger, Taizhu and Taiwu gave up revenge for Taiqing in order to save their lives. It was just a common thing. "I don''t worry about you." Murong Yu took a step back and stopped stepping on them. "You can control our soul." While speaking, Taizhu and Taiwu had completely let go of their soul space without any resistance. Murong Yu did not be polite with them either, and directly controlled their souls. At this point, Murong Yu had two more supreme-level slaves. And Shengzong also has two more supreme powerhouses. Counting Murong Yu, at this time the Saint Sect''s supreme powerhouse has reached five! Chapter 1817： Skyrocketing strength Chapter 1817: Soaring Strength Taizhu and Taiwu are the overlords of the Taikoo battlefield, and they are very familiar with the Taikoo battlefield. After controlling their souls, Murong Yu checked their memories of the Primordial Battlefield by the way. The Taikoo battlefield has a large number of natural treasures. However, although those treasures were precious, they could no longer fascinate Murong Yu. Therefore, in the end Murong Yu found a quiet place and plunged into the Hetu Luoshu. As for the nine-star supreme-level shortage? Murong Yu didn''t pay any attention at all. The opponent could not enter the Taikoo battlefield at all. If the Primordial Battlefield was so easy to enter, the three brothers of the Supreme Lord would have been beheaded by the other supreme. Moreover, if the opponent enters the Primordial Battlefield, he can also directly teleport away. The most important thing for Murong Yu now is to refine the second source of the Holy Realm. At this time, Murong Yu had already accelerated the time of Hetu Luoshu to the limit. Only an instant has passed outside the holy realm, and many years have passed here. The sphere is not big, and it''s like a stubborn stone. Even if Murong Yu held it in his hand, he couldn''t feel any holy origin. Hidden is great. Murong Yu tried to communicate with him, but there was no response. Had it not been for the one-ninth of the holy origin that he had refined for a long time, he would have discarded it long ago if he had always told Murong Yu that this orb was the origin of the holy world. "Old Sage, this is part of you, now it''s handed over to you." Murong Yu tried a variety of methods, but none of them worked, so he finally gave the ball to Old Sage. The old saint is the name Murong Yu gave to the origin of the holy world. Huh! An old man suddenly disappeared in front of Murong Yu out of thin air. This should be the illusion of the origin of the holy realm. This was also the first time Murong Yu saw the illusion of the origin of the holy world. "Leave it to me." The old sage said, then stretched out his hand to call the ball over and grabbed it in his hand. Then, Old Sheng sat down, waving his hands constantly, and he kept hitting the ball into the ball. "It should be self-sealed. In deep sleep, most people can''t wake it up at all. Only with special techniques can you communicate with it." In the process, the old sage explained to Murong Yu. Murong Yu rolled his eyes, this old sage is also a type of cheating father. He knew this a long time ago, but just now he watched Murong Yu try all kinds of methods to awaken the origin of the holy realm. This guy is going to watch a monkey show, right? However, even though Murong Yu secretly slandered in his heart, he didn''t show it, let alone disturbed the old sage, but just sat down beside him. He just died alive, which gave him another level of understanding of cultivation. Now we must seize this opportunity to feel in order to increase our strength. As for the old saint, he is still trying to awaken another part of the origin of the holy world. I don''t know how long it has passed, but Murong Yu who was cultivating was awakened by the old saint''s hasty voice: "Murong Yu, hurry, quickly refine it." Murong Yu woke up from the training, opened his eyes and looked over, just in time to see the ball in the hands of the old sage burst into pieces with a "bang". Then it turned into a group of black original power. Without saying a word, Murong Yu''s immense divine power and soul power surged over, directly covering the black original power. boom! However, Murong Yu hadn''t prepared for refining yet, the power of that source had already exploded fiercely. Suddenly, an incomparably huge volume enveloped the entire Hetu Luoshu. Even more, the power of the original source is like a fierce beast that is about to swallow Murong Yu towards Murong Yu, wanting to swallow Murong Yu. "Murong Yu, although this holy world is nine points with me, but now it is unwilling to merge with me. So you directly refine it. I will assist you." The old sage said, already bursting out of the source of origin. The force was directly suppressed. Murong Yu was a little speechless. This situation is like he is fighting with his clone. His clone is also separated from his soul, in fact they are one entity. The origin of the holy realm is one and nine points, although it is the same consciousness. But it must have become nine individuals independently. Naturally, the consciousness of this holy realm''s origin was unwilling to be refined by Murong Yu. Because once refining, he will be swallowed by the old sage, and there will be only the old sage without him in the future. Chamber resists! One-ninth of the power of the holy realm''s origin, the strength is similar. Therefore, after the old sage and the others exploded in strength, the two confronted each other. auzw.com But the old saint also has Murong Yu here! In order to get more of the origin of the holy realm, Murong Yu couldn''t keep it. As a result, the power of the soul, the power of belief, and so on all burst out, and with the help of the old sage, directly refine that other source of the holy realm. "Murong Yu, you help me refine the old sage, I can help you find the third source of the holy realm. You must not be deceived by the shameless old **** of the old sage." At this moment, a somewhat old man The voice rang in Murong Yu''s ears. The voice is exactly the same as that of the old saint, but the tone and tone of speech are somewhat different. It should be the second voice of the origin of the holy world. "Presumably the old saint has already told you about me. You surrender. Although you are swallowed by the old saint, your consciousness still exists, but it is dominated by the old saint. Didn''t you also be like this before?" The second source of the Holy Realm immediately roared: "How can it be the same? There used to be only one consciousness, but now there are nine consciousnesses. Why should the old saint dominate instead of me? It is impossible for the old saint to dominate me! " Murong Yu frowned slightly, immediately stopped talking, and continued to refine with the old sage. Of course Murong Yu couldn''t believe what he said. The old saint back then took the initiative to surrender to him. And they have always cooperated very well. As for the second source of the Holy Realm? Who knows what he has become? What if it goes bad? There is no benefit to Murong Yu. Moreover, Murong Yu''s head was not burned out. Is it necessary to abandon the old saint and choose him? Regarding Murong Yu''s refusal to follow his advice, the source of the second holy realm was very angry and roared again and again. But because the old sage restrained him, he could not escape, nor could he hurt Murong Yu. And Murong Yu is the old **** who is constantly refining. Finally, after a hundred epochs, the roar of the second holy realm origin gradually fainted. Finally disappeared. On this day, Murong Yu suddenly opened his eyes. And a huge and incomparable breath broke out from his body. Boom! Only breaking through the realm not long ago, at this moment, he broke through again, and he has reached the level of the eighth-order chaos ancestor sage! And such as the nine-character mantra, various other combat skills, etc., have been improved to varying degrees. The current Murong Yu, just by relying on his own strength, is enough to resist the four-star supreme. If coupled with the power of the soul, the power of faith, and the power of the holy realm, he even has the confidence to kill the five-star supreme. Even if it is the Six-Star Supreme, Murong Yu is confident that he has the power to fight. If the weapon fragment was sacrificed... Murong Yu couldn''t guarantee whether he could hurt Seven Star Supreme. It is precisely because of lack of confidence that Murong Yu didn''t use weapon fragments when he was facing the Nine-Star Supreme-level Huang. Because if there is no effect, the fragments of the weapon may be taken away by shortage. It was not refined, and if you want to take it back after being taken away, it is basically impossible to get it. But the most important thing is that Murong Yu has now refined two-ninths of the holy realm origin. Although it is only half of the four-ninths that dominates refining, he is more than a large part from dominating. "Finally refined." Murong Yu let out a long sigh of relief. In this process, the second source of the holy realm was threatening and temptation to him, promising all kinds of benefits. But Murong Yu still did not waver in his thoughts of refining it. Why is this? This is because once Murong Yu refines it, everything it promises will become his. After all, Murong Yu didn''t kill it, but just refined its consciousness and merged with the old saint. "Old Sage, do you feel the origin of other holy realms?" Murong Yu asked after consolidating his current cultivation base. Old Saint shook his head. Murong Yu suddenly gritted his teeth: "Fortunately, I didn''t listen to that guy''s words. It''s just nonsense." "Look at his memory quickly and see if you have found anything that contains huge power." Murong Yu asked again. But soon, the old saint shook his head again. Lao Sheng also knew that Murong Yu was very concerned about these, so he read the memory immediately. But unfortunately, there is really nothing. Murong Yu was a little disappointed, but soon he returned to normal. His current strength is strong enough. What is the concept of being comparable to four-star and five-star supreme? In other words, his current strength is already in the upper middle of the supreme. And as long as he stepped into the realm of the supreme, then his strength might be close to the nine-star supreme, and even reaching the titled supreme level is not impossible. However, the supreme is not his ultimate goal, not even the master. Supreme and Domination are just the stepping stones for him to ascend to the "Master of Chaos". "The main thing is that no one can threaten me if I dont encounter a supreme with seven or more stars. I am afraid that there are not many in the entire holy realm for the supreme above seven stars? I have a big deal, and I will die!" Murong Yu sneered again and again, and immediately took the Taizhu and Taiwu and left the Primordial Battlefield, directly sent back to the Primordial World. In the Primordial World at this time, there is no second force besides the Holy Sect! And Shengzong has been very aggrieved all these years. Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after watching it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 1818： Challenge again ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Remember in one second, to provide you with high-speed text starting. The Primordial World exists in the depths of chaos, in the holy realm but independent of the holy realm. For a long time, there has been no contact with the Holy Realm. The controller of the Six Great Sacred Lands only accidentally learned of the existence of the Primordial World. Except for them and Murong Yu, no one knew where the entrance and exit of the Primordial World were. Therefore, even though people in the entire Holy Realm know that the Holy Sect is in the Primordial World, those Supremes also want to enter the Primordial World and suppress the Holy Sect. But no one knows how to get in and out of the Swire World. This is because the people who knew the entrances and exits of the Primordial World had already been controlled by Murong Yu. Except for Lin Guyun, everyone else is controlled. The relationship between Lin Guyun and Murong Yu was pretty good, so she didn''t need to say how to get in and out of the Swire World. In fact, after many Supreme Masters knew that Lin Guyun knew how to get in and out of the Taikoo world, many people wanted to know this idea from Lin Guyun''s mouth. Both coercion and temptation are used. But Lin Guyun never let go. In the end, some Supreme even threatened Lin Guyun to deal with Lin Guyun. However, Lin Guyun is not just alone. There is also a titled Supreme-Wushuang Supreme behind her. Those supreme despicable behavior finally angered Wushuang supreme. At that time, Wushuang Supreme said: Whoever dares to touch Lin Guyun is to touch her! This is one of the few titled Supremes in the Holy Realm. Even the Zhenwu Supreme, who is also the titled Supreme, dare not move, let alone others? As a result, Lin Guyun was safe, and no one dared her to be presumptuous anymore. But even so, Shengzong''s life is not going well. Although no one can enter the Primordial World, they can''t get out either. This will not make them feel depressed and aggrieved. After all, Swire World is big enough for them to live. But now, many people outside are slandering Murong Yu, saying that Murong Yu is a tortoise with a shrunken head and dare not face the Supreme. Even more greedy for life and fear of death hiding in the ancient world and dare not go out. At the beginning, everyone dismissed these rumors. But gradually, as Murong Yu did not appear for a long time, there was only negative news about him in the holy realm. The sculptures Murong Yu built outside were destroyed long ago. In the current Saint Realm, apart from the disciples of the Saint Sect, there are very few other believers, almost none. As disciples of Shengzong and followers of Murong Yu, they naturally cannot tolerate this situation continuing. But they can do nothing. So they felt very aggrieved. However, Murong Yu came back today. Strong return! Murong Yu''s return naturally made the entire Saint Sect disciples excited and extremely excited. What''s more, this time he brought back two Supremes. Therefore, the disciples of Shengzong became more and more excited. The ancient world, the temple. After listening to everyone''s narration, even though Murong Yu had already guessed the seriousness of the matter, he still couldn''t help frowning slightly. In the current Saint Realm, except for Wushuang Supreme and Wushuang Palace who said they would not interfere with Murong Yu''s affairs, all the other Supremes clamored to destroy Murong Yu. And the most important thing is that those supreme beings used their great supernatural powers to twist the hearts of those believers in Murong Yu. Let them no longer believe in Murong Yu, and instead believe in them. Murong Yu didn''t know whether those people had already developed the power of faith. This is a serious problem. Once others have the power of faith, one of Murong Yu''s hole cards will no longer be mysterious. "Holy Lord, Zhenwu Supreme is one of the most powerful clamors. It has been publicly said to kill you more than once." A senior of Shengzong walked out, looking at Murong Yu with a worried expression on his face. The same is true for others. Now that the Supreme is born again, they finally know that there are not only ten Supremes in the Holy Realm. But they also knew that the strength of Zhenwu Supreme and others was the most terrifying. Although Murong Yu''s strength is strong, it is definitely not their opponent. Therefore, they meant to tell Murong Yu not to go out. Anyway, no matter how powerful Zhenwu Supreme is, he cannot enter the Primordial World. As long as Murong Yu is cultivating here, as long as his strength reaches a certain level, Zhenwu Supreme and the others are not Murong Yu''s opponents. "Is Zhenwu Supreme?" Murong Yu sneered with a flash of cold light in his eyes. Speaking of strength, he is indeed not an opponent of Zhenwu Supreme. But Zhenwu Supreme wanted to kill him, but it was not easy. "Who is clamoring the most powerful besides Que Zhenwu Supreme? List me the person who clamors the most." Murong Yu sneered, murderously splashing. auzw.com Upon hearing this, everyone present was shocked. "Holy Lord, what are you going to do? Think twice!" Someone immediately exclaimed. And Zhao Zhiqing and others also looked at Murong Yu with worried eyes. "Don''t worry. Don''t they want to kill me? I want to see if they killed me or I killed them! It''s just the supreme. I have my own measures." Everyone was helpless, they all understood Murong Yu''s character, so they didn''t persuade him. Just handed the list to Murong Yu. Murong Yu glanced at it, and he was already thinking about it. In addition to the Zhenwu Supreme, there is also a Supreme clamoring in the human race who is also very powerful. That is Poyun Supreme. This Poyun Supreme is also one of the predecessors of Cloud Crossing Island, and his strength is not bad. Among the existing supreme of Chuanyun Island, the strength is the highest. Reached the six-star supreme level! In fact, among the ten most powerful people who clamored, Poyun''s strength was the lowest. Therefore, Murong Yu naturally chose to become his goal. "This is Poyun, and immediately sent me a tactic to challenge Poyun in the sky above Tiangang Mountain in three days!" After Murong Yu decided, he immediately asked Zhang Ao to handle the matter. "With my current strength, there shouldn''t be any problem with killing the five-star supreme. If the weapon fragment is sacrificed, it is absolutely possible to instantly kill the six-star supreme. And now it has refined two-ninths of the holy realm origin, the origin. The power can make me use weapon fragments more times." Murong Yu thought in his heart. Soon, Murong Yu''s challenge to Poyun Supreme was quickly spread across the holy realm. This time, just like Murong Yu had to challenge the demon sky before, the holy realm was full of disdainful laughter. Murong Yu''s strength is strong, but Poyun Supreme is the Six-Star Supreme, and it is not at the same level as the original Demon Heaven. How could Murong Yu be his opponent? Many people even concluded that Murong Yu would definitely die. But more people have already rushed to Tiangang Mountain. Under the supreme is to watch the excitement. The Supreme was preparing to take Murong Yu''s body-they concluded that Murong Yu would definitely die. "Master Supreme, this Murong Yu is the supreme genius of our human race, and he has made great contributions to our human race, and it is also good to our Wushuang Palace. Can you help? Don''t let him be killed?" In the Wushuang Palace, Lin Guyun stood in front of a woman with the color of the country and the city, and said respectfully. This person is one of the most powerful titled supreme in the holy world-Wushuang supreme. Wushuang Supreme frowned slightly. To be honest, before that, she still admired Murong Yu quite a bit, and was courageous and strategic. But this time she was a little dissatisfied. She felt that Murong Yu was too reckless. Does he think that six-star supreme and one-star supreme are the same thing? It''s just going to die. But... In the end, Wushuang Supreme still flew to Tiangang Mountain with Lin Guyun. Poyun Zhizun was a tall, tall man with five big and three thick long faces, with a simple and honest look on his face. But everyone who knows him knows that this product is definitely not as simple as he grows. Sinister and cunning, if you don''t understand it, you will often be deceived by his appearance, and finally be killed by him. At this moment, this guy was standing on a peak of Tiangang Mountain with a gloomy face, and his eyes were shining with cold light-Tiangang Mountain was not completely destroyed, and it was only the headquarters of the Human Race Alliance that was blown up by the monsters. Its just a place. Po Yun''s face was very ugly, he was even named by Murong Yu. His dignified six-star supreme was actually challenged by a chaotic ancestor. This is not his honor, but his shame. Isn''t it a shame to be challenged by someone with so much difference in strength? However, what comforted him a little bit was that Murong Yu unexpectedly appeared on his own initiative. Once he kills Murong Yu, let alone the title supreme, he doesn''t have to be afraid even if he is to dominate him. "Poyun, I heard that you were challenged by Murong Yu? Be careful not to overturn the ship! Murong Yu challenged the demon sky and slashed the demon sky." A gloomy voice came. Po Yun Xunsheng looked over, but saw a monster of the supreme being looking at him with a snake-like voice. Of course, this guy Poyun recognized was a supreme demon clan, and his body was a poisonous snake. Both speaking and acting are quite insidious. "Viper, do you think I am like the supreme nonsense of your monster race? A supreme dignified was killed by a chaotic ancestor, and you are really enough to give us the supreme face." Poyun sneered and counterattacked again and again. Hearing that, those supreme faces of Yaozu and Shengzu became gloomy. Not only was Yaotian killed, the two supreme saints were also slaughtered by Murong Yu. Poyun''s words seemed to be just mocking the monster clan trash, but he had already scolded the saint clan into it. "Hey, I want to see how powerful your human supreme is." A supreme of the holy race said uncomfortably. "The supremacy of the human race may not be so good, but the strength of the Chaos Ancestral Saint is okay. Killing the supreme is like killing a chicken and a dog." A supreme excuse of the human race ridiculed. This supreme may not have a good impression of Murong Yu. At this time, I just wanted to use Murong Yu to step on the holy race and the monster race a few feet. Anyway, the three clans are not right outside the territory. Who wouldn''t seize the opportunity to step on each other severely? The supreme face of the saint race and the monster race became more gloomy. They want to fight back, but they don''t know how to fight back. It is a fact that Murong Yu is a human race, and it is also a fact that he killed their supreme in the realm of the chaos ancestor saint. Even if Murong Yu killed the six-star supreme Poyun this time, can they say the **** of the human race? Both of them belonged to the human race, so it was natural to say that Murong Yu had gone against the sky and Poyun had become a waste. Chapter 1819： Fighting six stars supreme Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Remember in one second, to provide you with high-speed text starting. One of the top existences in the holy realm, at this time, was like some local ruffians fighting a battle of words. However, the other saints did not dare to show anything strange, although they all secretly laughed in their hearts. But, at least on the surface they dare not laugh. Otherwise, it will provoke a certain supreme, and then be slapped in the palm of it and it will be deadly wronged. "A group of idiots, what does my strength have to do with you? Even if I am a human race, what does the human race have to do with you?" Just when Poyun''s ridiculed face was gloomy, he almost couldn''t help snarling. Suddenly sounded. Everyone followed the sound, but saw a young man in black who was smashing the void and stepping from the front. His steps are calm and unhurried, but with every step he takes, he crosses hundreds of millions of miles. In the blink of an eye, the young man in black appeared in the sky above Tiangang Mountain. Huh! Countless people''s eyes immediately focused on this black-clothed youth. And this young man in black is not Murong Yu, who else? "Boy, you are so arrogant!" All the Supremes were shocked by Murong Yu''s previous words. But they soon reacted, their faces were extremely gloomy, and their eyes were filled with endless murderous intent. Among them, a supreme stepped forward, looking at Murong Yu coldly, with murderous aura. "Who are you?" Murong Yu stared at the supreme without fear. Even more contemptuous appeared in his eyes. He clearly looked down on that supreme. "Luo Wang Zhizun!" The Supreme, that is, Luo Wang Zhizun said with a proud face with his head high. He has reason to be proud. Because he is one of more than a thousand people with the strongest strength in the entire holy world. The existence under the supreme is an ant-like existence in his eyes. Murong Yu frowned slightly and began to search for his own memories. After a while, he said indifferently: "The four-star supreme of the holy race?" "Exactly!" Luo Wangzhi was extremely proud. The four-star supreme is much stronger than the three-star supreme. Even in the supreme, he is a medium existence. Far from being comparable to a supreme of Yaotian''s level. "Trash one!" However, before Luo Tian''s pride was over, Murong Yu''s voice filled with strong disdain came over. Suddenly, Luo Wang Zhizun''s smile stopped. Then it instantly became extremely cold. Hahaha... The sages of the human race and the monster race laughed loudly. The saint supreme is humiliated, how can they not fall into trouble? "You''re looking for death!" Luo Wangzhi was furious, stepped out with a big hand, and immediately grabbed Murong Yu. However, Murong Yu had not had time to do it, and he was faster than him alone. "Get out of here, Murong Yu''s current opponent is me!" Poyun shouted angrily, waved his big hand, and smashed to Wang Zhizun with one punch. Seeing Poyun directly act on himself, a look of horror flashed across the depths of Luo Wangzhi''s eyes. The gap between the four-star supreme and the six-star supreme only knows how huge it is. Therefore, Luo Wang Zhizun did not dare to fight at all, and immediately retreated. One punch forced King Luo back, Poyun Supreme''s fist moved horizontally in the void, and then locked on Murong Yu, and directly collapsed and killed him. Murong Yu''s physique was something that all of them coveted, so he didn''t dare to continue to delay it. Otherwise, once some more advanced supreme kills Murong Yu in spite of his face, then he won''t get anything by then. Moreover, he also knew that King Luo''s anger on the surface was actually just pretending. His purpose is to kill Murong Yu and take Murong Yu''s body and treasures. How could Poyun let him succeed? Therefore, he shot away Luo Wang Zhizun. But he also shot directly, he didn''t want to delay. The light flashes in Murong Yu''s eyes. I saw him scream in a low voice, raising his power to the extreme in an instant, and he burst out with the same punchthe power of faith is attached to his fist. Boom! Between the lightning and the fire, the two slammed together in the void. After the shocking noise, Murong Yu''s whole body was shocked and flew out. But the six-star supreme Poyun just swayed slightly. The gap between the two can be seen. But even so, Murong Yu''s performance really surprised the people nearby. Poyun is a six-star supreme, and Murong Yu is at best an eighth-order chaotic ancestor. He was able to shake Poyun with one blow without dying? How strong is this? In other words, Murong Yu''s current power is comparable to Six-Star Supreme. At least, it has the strength of a five-star supreme. It should be no problem to kill the four-star supreme. Seeing Murong Yu''s strength, Luo Wang Zhizun couldn''t help but a cold sweat broke out on his forehead. At this time, his heart was actually grateful to the Poyun Supreme who had just rushed back to him. If it wasn''t for Poyun Supreme, he was probably killed by Murong Yu, right? Even if he wouldn''t be bombarded and killed, but being repelled by Murong Yu, he would be embarrassed. Bang bang ...... Murong Yu''s body constantly heard a sound like fried beans. If someone could see his body, he would definitely see the flesh, veins and even power in his physical body bursting open continuously. This is the power that Poyun blasted into his body. At this time, Murong Yu''s body was being destroyed fiercely. On the surface, even though Murong Yu had not suffered any injuries, in fact, his physical body was almost in a state of collapse. The power of life was rushing wildly, and at the same time, Murong Yu had also poured a large amount of power of faith into his power, constantly blasting the power of Poyun into his body. auzw.com This was because he had already sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu, blocked his body surface, and removed part of Poyun''s power. Otherwise, his physical body would be directly exploded. "Six-star supreme strength is really terrifying. With my current cultivation base and the power of faith, it is only the power to fight." Murong Yu thought in his heart, he had already wiped out all the power of Poyun, and his physical body had been restored. Back to the original state. Huh! Huh! Huh! During this process, Murong Yu stepped on the "Bing Zi Jue", shattering countless time and space, and quickly violently withdrew back. And Poyun chased him up very quickly. In the blink of an eye, they moved away from Tiangang Mountain. "Murong Yu, do you dare to challenge me even with your strength? Today I will send you to the west!" Po Yun kept sneering at Murong Yu. But my heart is extremely joyful. The weaker Murong Yu''s strength is, the more likely he will get Murong Yu''s body. So he worked harder. "Really?" Murong Yu was not irritated by Poyun''s ridicule, on the contrary, there was a strange smile on his face. Holy Soul Slash! At this moment, Murong Yu was already crying out in his heart. Suddenly, the power of the soul that had been promoted to the extreme by him contained the power of faith and turned into a huge and incomparable war knife, and severely slashed down at the soul of Poyun who was shooting from it. As Murong Yu shot, Poyun''s soul trembled violently. A strong and dangerous aura directly enveloped Poyun''s heart. This is the six-star supreme! Early warning of danger is too sensitive. Soul attack? Poyun Supreme was taken aback. The dangerous aura in his heart was so strong, which meant that Murong Yu had the ability to threaten his life. Therefore, for the first time, his immense power poured into the soul space, directly protecting the soul. "Cut me!" Murong Yu remotely controlled the Soul War Knife and slashed directly down. Boom! Poyun''s power was directly broken by more than half, and it couldn''t stop the attack of the Soul War Sword at all. However, Poyun at this time is not just passive defense. I saw him burst out with incomparable violent power, and under his control, like an ancient beast, it directly swallowed the soul sword. Rumbling... A huge muffled sound violently continued to come out. At the same time, the void around Poyun is constantly shattering and annihilating! This method of Poyun is extremely effective. Between the lightning and the fire, Murong Yu''s soul sword had already worn away some of its power. Can''t continue to threaten Poyun''s soul. But does Murong Yu only have a soul sword? Holy Soul Slash! Holy Soul Slash! Murong Yu killed at least 100,000 attacks in an instant. In other words, the 100,000 soul battle swords constantly blasted Xiang Poyun, and the blasted Poyun was eager to die, roaring again and again. field! Seeing that Poyun Supreme could not be killed for a while, Murong Yu felt cruel, and directly used the power of the Holy Realm''s origin to form a 10,000-mile area, covering Poyun''s entire body. At this moment, Poyun felt an extremely powerful force squeezing toward him from all directions. And his power is constantly being squeezed down. Poyun was even struggling. If this continues, he will undoubtedly die. Po Yun also knew that the situation was critical now, and he had never thought that Murong Yu would have so many means and strengths. However, he is a six-star supreme after all, how can he be killed so easily? boom! A splendid and dazzling multicolored holy light exploded fiercely from Poyun''s body. Immediately, a terrifying aura no less than Poyun emanated from this colorful holy light, instantly sweeping in all directions. Extreme device! Everyone hadn''t even seen what Poyun''s supreme weapon was, and that supreme weapon already carried the terrifying aura of destroying the world and strangling against Murong Yu, wanting to kill Murong Yusheng. At this moment, Murong Yu''s heart was immediately enveloped by an extremely strong breath of death! Murong Yu was helpless. At this moment, in addition to the power of time, the most powerful combat skills of other powers have already erupted, and it can be said that he has tried his best. But he still couldn''t kill Poyun, or even hurt him. But when Poyun sacrificed the supreme weapon, Murong Yu was in danger. At this time, if there is no later move, Murong Yu can only choose to escape, and if he continues, he will definitely die. This is the gap! Everyone felt that Murong Yu would definitely escape. But Murong Yu''s next scene stunned everyone. He does not retreat but advances! Chapter 1820： Cut the six-star supreme, the title supreme shot ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 1820 Slaying Six-Star Supreme, Titled Supreme Shots Murong Yu must be crazy! Seeing Murong Yu advancing instead of retreating, everyone around felt that Murong Yu was crazy. Murong Yu will definitely die! The people around didn''t think Murong Yu could survive. At this time, many people are ready to take action. "Master Supreme." Above the sky, Lin Guyun turned her head and glanced at Wushuang Supreme, anxious expression on her face. Wushuang Supreme didn''t speak, just watched Murong Yu''s battle ahead, frowning slightly. Judging from the information she controlled to Murong Yu, she didn''t think Murong Yu was such a person. Murong Yu would not go to death by himself. So, what is Murong Yu''s conspiracy now? After this thought appeared in his mind, Wushuang Supreme didn''t make a move, but looked at Murong Yu with a calm expression. However, she was also ready to make a move secretly. Murong Yu is one of the most outstanding talents of Human Race. Whether it was because of this or Lin Guyu, Wushuang Supreme didn''t want Murong Yu to be killed. Even Wushuang Supreme had a vague expectation in his heart. She is looking forward to Murong Yu becoming the master of Chaos! Only in that way can Murong Yu be able to prevail over the overlord, and even kill the overlord! The current ruler suppressed even her titled supreme, almost out of breath. It''s time for the pattern of the Holy Realm to change a bit. "I will get Murong Yu''s body!" Many people have secretly improved their strength. As long as they waited until Murong Yu was killed, they would take the shot as soon as possible. Hahaha... Seeing Murong Yu culling him, Poyun Supreme burst into laughter. Even, the scene in which he had robbed Murong Yu''s body and became the master of Chaos had emerged in his mind. Seeing Poyun Zhizun''s smile and the faces of the people around him, Murong Yu sneered repeatedly in his heart. Murong Yu''s speed was extremely fast. In less than an instant, he had already rushed to the front of Poyun, and he was about to hit Poyun''s supreme weapon severely. I don''t know when, Murong Yu already had an ordinary blade point that could no longer be ordinary - it was the weapon fragment he had obtained from the waters of Forbidden Soul. kill! The distance between the two has been shortened. When Murong Yu felt that Poyun could not escape and had no time to escape, he finally made a move. Huh! The fragment of the weapon in Murong Yu''s hand was poured into a large amount of power of faith by him, and then he threw it directly at Poyun like a hidden weapon. The weapon fragments were still dim, transformed into a palm-sized black shadow, tearing through billions of time and space, and appeared straight in front of Poyun. At this moment, Po Yun''s heart was suddenly enveloped by a strong breath of death. Immediately, he was taken aback! With a thought in his heart, the supreme weapon that he originally blasted towards Murong Yu turned around, and quickly blasted the shadow that shot towards his face. However, Murong Yu deliberately attacked, and the distance was so close, Poyun couldn''t hide, and couldn''t resist it! With a "poof", the weapon fragments had already submerged in Poyun''s head. Then the terrible force exploded fiercely. Only a "bang" sound was heard, and Poyun''s entire head, even his soul and his entire body were already shattered. Booming... Above the sky, countless blood clouds condensed, and then a rain of blood poured madly down. A generation of six-star supreme is dead! "Poyun just died like that?" The people around were shocked, and they all felt incredible. However, some of the lower-strength Supremes couldn''t even see how Poyun died. Even Wushuang Supreme, the titled Supreme, only saw the black shadow flash, and Poyun Supreme was already dead. When they wanted to look at the dark shadow carefully, the dark shadow had already been grasped by Murong Yu, and then disappeared into his palm. It should have been collected by Murong Yu into the Hetu Luo book. "Could it be the relationship between that dark shadow? What is that dark shadow? Suddenly killed the Six-Star Supreme?" These titled Supremes were all suppressed. With a big wave of his hand, Murong Yu swept the mysterious weapon fragments and Poyun Supreme''s space treasures into the Hetu Luo book one after another. Then, he would rush into the Hetu Luoshu and directly teleport away. It''s just that he moves faster, and some people move faster. Just when he stepped out, a force of horror that made Murong Yusheng unable to resist any heart has been blasted and killed. Even Murong Yu saw a huge furry claw tearing through the sky and killed him fiercely. "This is... Titled Supreme!" Murong Yu exclaimed in horror. This aura was even many times stronger than the nine-star supreme level Huang he had encountered in the wilderness. Except for the title of Supreme, Murong Yu really couldn''t remember who it was. auzw.com escape! Without saying a word, Murong Yu had already raised his strength to the extreme, stepping on the "Bing Zi Jue", the whole person directly shattered the void, and quickly lased towards the distance. At this time, he did not choose to enter the Hetu Luoshu. Not to mention that the void near Hetu Luoshu was shattered by the power of the titled supreme, Murong Yu might rush into the turbulent space. Even if he enters the book of Hetuluo, the attack of the title supreme may also enter the book of Hetuluo immediately after him. By then, Murong Yu still couldn''t escape the fate of being killed. field! The power of time! ... Murong Yu used the few remaining power of the Holy Realm to arrange areas around him, constantly weakening the power of the titled Supreme. At the same time, he is constantly reversing time and space, sending the power that has been blasted by the title supreme back to the past. However, the gap between the two is too big. Murong Yu''s actions couldn''t weaken the opponent''s strength at all. However, Murong Yu''s body was still covered with Hetu Luoshu, which weakened at least part of his strength. However, if this continues, he will undoubtedly die. speed? Although Murong Yu''s speed was terrifying, he was still not as good as Titled Supreme. The strength of Title Supreme is really terrifying. It is the number one strong under the ruler in the holy world. Can only sacrifice weapon fragments? Murong Yu knew that even if he sacrificed weapon fragments, he would not be the opponent''s opponent. But at least it can withstand the opponent''s attack. But the weapon fragments are very likely to be snatched by the opponent. Obtaining weapon fragments with the strength of the opponent, fearing that it will immediately become the most powerful existence among the titled supreme. Murong Yu didn''t want to make his enemies stronger, but there was no way. So, he exhausted the remaining power of the holy realm, picked up the weapon fragments, and was about to blast out. "Cang wolf, you are shameless!" Just when Murong Yu was about to sacrifice weapon fragments, an angry shout came from afar. Then, Murong Yu saw a big, white and flawless hand quickly patted from a distance, and patted directly on the huge paw. Before Murong Yu even had time to react, he was already severely blasted on him with a terrible shock wave. With a "bang", Murong Yu''s body burst into pieces. As Murong Yu''s body exploded, a gentle force also descended from the sky, directly covering the void where Murong Yu was. With that power wrapped, Murong Yu felt very relieved. But he didn''t have any obstacles, and he recovered his physical body in the first place. Only then did he see who the shot was. Unparalleled Supreme! At this time, Wushuang Supreme had blocked the attack of Canglang Supreme. It was Canglang Supreme who shot Murong Yu. He is the title of supreme, extremely strong. Without any hesitation, Murong Yu entered the book of Hetu Luo with a flick of his figure, and then fled after a teleportation. Although he wanted to slay the Canglang Supreme, he had self-knowledge. Where is the opponent of Canglang Supreme at this time? Although Wushuang Supreme had made a move, she couldn''t think that Murong Yu would fight Canglang Supreme. She only temporarily prevented the attack of the Canglang Supreme, and gave Murong Yu a chance to escape. Moreover, the Canglang Supreme had all shot, and the other titled Supremes would definitely have shot. If he continues to stay where he is, he is still dead. Why? Although Wushuang Supreme is powerful, it is impossible to block all the remaining titled Supremes. Therefore, Murong Yu''s continued stay is a drag on Wushuang Supreme. "Wu Shuang Supreme''s kindness today, I Murong Yu will repay it a hundred times in the future! Cang Wolf, in the future I will kill you with my own hands!" Although Murong Yu left, his voice was transmitted from the endless void. I came out, rippling under this piece of heaven and earth, circling the beams for three days. Hearing this, Wushuang Supreme showed a smile on his face, stopped shooting, his face calmly standing on the sky. But Canglang Supreme was flushed with terrible murderous intent in his eyes. He was threatened by Murong Yu''s mere ancestor of Chaos! This made him very angry. But it was Murong Yu Wushuang Supreme that made him even more angry. "Wushuang, do you want to cover Murong Yu?" Canglang Supreme came to Wushuang Supreme with an angry stomach, murderous. "How about I''m covering Murong Yu?" Wushuang Supreme''s expression didn''t change, but he said lightly. The Canglang Supreme stagnated, yeah, even if the Wushuang Supreme sheltered Murong Yu, how could he do the Wushuang Supreme? In terms of strength, the two are in between... "Wushuang Supreme, I hope you better not intervene in this matter. Otherwise, some bad things will happen." The blood-like Supreme Xuetao came slowly, looking at Wushuang Supreme with cold eyes. Wushuang Supreme smiled: "Oh? What''s wrong? Let me tell you?" The murderous flicker in the eyes of Xuetao Supreme: "Murong Yu is the one I must kill. Starting today, who dares to stop our footsteps and kill without mercy!" Wushuang Zhizun''s expression also darkened: "Xuetao, today I also know to tell you, Murong Yu is in Baoding. Whoever dares to move Murong Yu is invincible with me!" While speaking, Wushuang Supreme also gave a cold glance to everyone present. After feeling the Wushuang Supreme''s gaze, except for those titled Supremes, everyone bowed their heads involuntarily. Chapter 1821： Extreme turn over Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 1821 There is a huge gap between titled supreme and ordinary supreme. The gap between them is like that of ordinary supreme and chaotic ancestors. Therefore, except for those titled supreme, the other supreme dared not make contact with Wushuang supreme''s eyes. "Well, Wushuang, you don''t have to worry about so much. Murong Yu has robbed our tradition and even almost wiped out our descendants. His continued existence will do us great harm. He is not suitable for continuing to live in the Holy Realm." While everyone bowed their heads and dared not look at Wushuang Supreme, a voice was faintly spread, covering the world. It rang clearly in the ears of everyone. Everyone looked up, but saw that the speaker turned out to be the titled supreme of the human race-Zhenwu supreme. Although he and Murong Yu were both members of the Human Race, Murong Yu had almost wiped out the Zhenwu Temple. At that time, after Zhenwu Supreme returned to the Holy Realm to learn about this, he was furious, and wanted to make a move at that time. Only Murong Yu was not found. In fact, many people present knew that Zhenwu Supreme wanted to attack Murong Yu not really because Murong Yu almost destroyed the Zhenwu Temple. Zhenwu Supreme is nothing more than the "chaotic celestial body" coveted by Murong Yu. Anything that almost wipes out the orthodoxy and robs it is just an excuse. Wushuang Supreme looked at Zhenwu Supreme with a sullen expression: "Zhenwu, you are also one of the titled Supremes. Can you not speak so shamelessly? I just want to covet Murong Yu''s body and find such a clumsy excuse? You really make me look down on it. Shame to be with you!" Hearing this, Zhenwu Supreme''s original white face instantly turned red. Not because he was ashamed, but because he was angry. He looked at Wushuang Supreme coldly, then stepped out with a cold snort and disappeared in place. Just left. "I want to see how you can protect Murong Yu." Canglang Zhizun sneered, and Xuetao Zhizun also left. As for the titled sages of the saints, they didn''t speak from beginning to end, and they had already left at this time. "My lord, do you really protect Murong Yu?" Lin Guyun looked at Wushuang Supreme, and asked cautiously. Although Wushuang Supreme is powerful, how can it be Zhenwu Supreme''s strength? Once they unite, Wushuang Supreme is in danger. Wushuang Supreme smiled faintly: "With Murong Yu''s cunning degree, these people can''t find him at all. Don''t worry, Murong Yu, I''m sure." Lin Guyun felt a loose heart. It''s not that she likes Murong Yu or feels strange to Murong Yu. I don''t want to see Murong Yu fall. Because she felt that Murong Yu would be the greatest possibility for the rise of the human race. If it weren''t for these supreme beings to come back this time, the human race would have completely risen. The Holy Realm has also entered the Great Unification, but it is a pity that it has been destroyed by these supreme beings. However, Lin Guyun believed that if Murong Yu was able to unify the Holy Realm once, then he could unify the second time. With his aptitude and cultivation speed, as long as he was given enough time, he could dominate the entire holy realm. By then, even the titled Supreme will not be his opponent. ... "The title of supreme power is really terrifying, and I have to overestimate myself a little bit." In He Tuluo''s book, Murong Yu panted with a look of fear. Murong Yu guessed that the titled supreme should be the nine-star supreme. But the facts told him that Titled Supreme was much stronger than Jiuxing Supreme. It was precisely because of his miscalculation that this time he was almost shot dead by Canglang Supreme. Regardless of reaction, speed or strength, the titled Supreme is not something Murong Yu at this stage can resist. If it hadn''t been for Wushuang Supreme to shoot this time, he was afraid that he would be shot to death by Canglang Supreme. Even if he sacrificed mysterious weapon fragments, it might not be able to stop the Cang Wolf Supreme. Although Murong Yu still has opportunities to resurrect, those opportunities are not so wasted. Moreover, even so, Murong Yu''s mind and soul have suffered heavy losses! While Wushuang Supreme confronted Zhenwu Supreme and others, Murong Yu had already pushed the time of Hetu Luoshu to the extreme, and spent a lot of time repairing the wounded mind and soul. "Title Supreme..." Murong Yu frowned slightly, his face a bit gloomy. These titled Supremes are one of his strongest enemies right now. The six-star supreme, or the seven-star supreme, can still beheaded even if the weapon fragments are sacrificed. But eight-star, nine-star supreme and titled supreme can''t. In other words, if these levels of supreme are still in the holy realm, Murong Yu will not be able to continue to unify the holy realm. Even he could not move freely in the Holy Realm. Must improve strength! auzw.com Murong Yu''s eyes flickered. However, how can strength be improved so easily? Unless there are a large number of items that contain huge power for him to refine, otherwise it will be difficult for him to improve. The same is true for the power of the soul. "I don''t know how many titled supreme, nine-star and eight-star souls are in the holy world? If you have the opportunity to ask Wushuang supreme for a clear understanding. And Wushuang supreme also needs to thank you for this shot." Murong Yu thought in his heart, and has already started. With the ability of Hetu Luoshu''s teleportation, she teleported towards Wushuang Palace. At this time, Murong Yu challenged the six-star supreme, and the news that he had killed Poyun had spread throughout the holy realm. Unsurprisingly, this move once again suppressed countless strong men in the holy world. Many people who had been obliterated had faith in Murong Yu again in their hearts. Murong Yu was quite clear about this. Because at this time, the power of faith pouring into his body is gradually increasing. Although there is still a big gap from the peak time, now is a good start. Moreover, after slaying Poyun, the ordinary supreme of ordinary strength would no longer dare to continue clamoring. Because they were worried that Murong Yu would find them. Even Poyun was killed in seconds, let alone them? As supreme, they all know how many supreme there are in the holy world, and there are not many that are stronger than Poyun. In other words, Murong Yu''s combat power even in the supreme is a medium-to-average existence. Of course, Murong Yu''s strength also made many people happy. Those people are naturally like beings of this level such as Zhenwu Supreme. The stronger Murong Yu is, the greater the benefits they will get after seizing the house. Huh! Murong Yu stepped out of the Hetu Luo book and appeared above Wushuang Palace. At this time, Wushuang Palace was thriving, and all the disciples were cultivating hard, and the atmosphere was good. "Murong Yu, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Only after Murong Yu appeared, Lin Guyun stepped out into the air with a smile on his face. Murong Yu was taken aback for a moment: "Do you know I''m coming?" Lin Guyun smiled and shook her head, and explained: "It''s not that I know you are coming, but Wushuang Supreme knows that you are coming. Therefore, I am here to welcome you." "Wushuang Supreme knows I''m coming?" Murong Yu was surprised. Could it be that Wushuang Supreme''s ability to speculate on Tianji is so terrifying? His coming to Wushuang Palace was just an inadvertent thought. Lin Guyun just smiled, did not say anything, just walked towards Wushuang Palace with Murong Yu. "Lin Guyun, thank you this time. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I would have been killed by the wolf." Murong Yu said suddenly on the way. Lin Guyu was taken aback, turned his head to look at Murong Yu, and then smiled: "I''m just a strong man on the sacred list. The one who shot is Wushuang Supreme. You don''t have to thank me, just thank Wushuang Supreme. You know Wushuang. The supreme has turned his face against the other titled supreme for you." "Even so?" Murong Yu was surprised again. When he entered Hetu Luoshu, he directly teleported away, but he didn''t know that there was such a thing. After being surprised, he laughed: "Wushuang Supreme I naturally want to thank you. But you also need to be thankful. But now I am so poor, I will thank you again in the future." Lin Guyun rolled his eyes, and now the richest person in the holy world is Murong Yu. After the Great Unification of the Holy Realm, he didn''t know how much power he had collected and accumulated countless years of wealth. Even those supreme wealth are far inferior to Murong Yu. "If you really want to thank you, you can just give me a domineering tool in the future." Lin Guyun gave Murong Yu a white look, and then said with a smile. Murong Yu nodded, his face solemnly said: "I will definitely give you a master weapon in the future!" Seeing Murong Yu earnestly, Lin Guyun just smiled faintly, not taking it seriously. After all, there is only one ruler in this world, how can there be any supreme weapon? But Lin Guyun never thought that because of today''s joke, Murong Yu would really give her a master weapon soon! "Wushuang Supreme is inside, you can go in. I won''t go in." After taking Murong Yu outside the Wushuang Palace, Lin Guyu left. Although Wushuang Supreme is back now, and there are other Supremes in Wushuang Palace. But the lord of Wushuang Palace is still Lin Guyun, she has a lot to do. Murong Yu was not timid, and strode in, and then saw the Wushuang Supreme who was sitting on the main seat with the color of the country and the city: "The kid Murong Yu has seen the Supreme Lord." Wushuang Supreme smiled faintly: "Murong Yu, when have you been so polite? According to my understanding of you, shouldn''t you be such a person?" Murong Yu''s face changed, he changed from the original respectful look to a grinning look, and then sat down on the chair next to him: "I don''t know what the Supreme Master thinks of me? Is it true? Is it? To be honest, I also prefer this way, it''s too tiring to pretend to be forceful." Wushuang Supreme was speechless for a while. Before she could finish her words, Murong Yu had already exposed her nature. However, she just likes this kind of reckless person. Others were either hypocritical or pretended to make her extremely disdainful. Chapter 1822： Reincarnation Chapter 1822 "Senior, apart from thanking you for saving my life last time, I want to know about the situation of our Sacred Realm Supreme." After a while, Murong Yu''s expression became more formal, and he said straightforwardly. "What kind of senior is not senior, you now have the strength to kill Six-star Supreme. And I believe that your strength will reach mine in the near future. Therefore, you should just call me Wushuang." Wushuang Supreme. There is no pride of the general supreme. In other words, she just did this to Murong Yu. Murong Yu is not hypocritical, and simply called Wushuang Supreme as Wushuang: "Wushuang, tell me now. How many are there in general, Jiuxing, and Title? What is the difference?" Wushuang Supreme nodded and pondered for a while. After organizing the language, she slowly said: "There are currently about 2,000 Supremes in the Holy Realm, and definitely not more than 2000. Among them, One-Star Supreme is the most. About five hundred." "The higher the realm, the fewer the number of supreme. Of course, everyone who can become the supreme is the top genius of the holy realm. Although the realm is difficult to break through, many people have broken through to a higher realm over a long period of time." "Two-star supreme has as many as four hundred people. But three-star supreme is relatively small, only about 300 people." Wushuang Supreme said slowly... Murong Yu finally knew the number between each realm of the Holy Realm Supreme. There are about two hundred and fifty four-star supreme. But there are only two hundred people who have reached the five-star supreme. The six-star supreme is already the strongest among the supreme, so the number is even smaller, only one hundred and fifty. Seven-star supreme is the strongest among the supreme powerhouses, there are only a few hundred. But to Murong Yu''s surprise, the number of eight-star supreme in the holy realm reached fifty. Compared to the entire holy world, this amount is not worth mentioning. But this is almost the top powerhouse in the holy world. Even Jiuxing Supreme has twenty! When Murong Yu knew these specific numbers, he was stunned. But soon he was relieved. In the Desolate Mystery Realm, there were more than two hundred nine-star supreme-level desolations he had encountered alone. Compared to the endless outside world, the strength of the saints in the holy world is still too weak. Titled Supreme has ten rankings, but now there are only nine Titled Supremes in the Holy Realm. There are two human races and two demons. But the title supreme of the holy race has reached five! Yiqi Juechen, the strength is very terrifying. "What is the difference between Titled Supreme and Nine Star Supreme?" Murong Yu frowned, and finally asked the question that kept him entangled. "The titled supreme is actually the nine-star supreme. But the strength is much stronger than the average nine-star supreme. It can even kill the average nine-star supreme in a second." Murong Yu didn''t speak, but looked at Wushuang Supreme quietly. "The so-called titled supreme is the supreme that has been recognized by the heavens and the earth. After being recognized by the heavens and the earth, you can use part of the power of the holy world. The general nine-star supreme does not have this ability. Do you know the power of the holy world? A little bit, you can control the outcome of the battle during the battle." Murong Yu breathed a sigh of relief, and then realized. He has refined two-ninths of the origin of the holy realm, and he controls more of the origin of the holy realm than the titled supreme Wushuang. The power of the holy realm can form a realm! Imagine that two people with similar strengths, one suddenly used the domain, while the other had nothing! Then, the person who has no domain will be suppressed immediately, or even be killed in seconds! " The power of the origin of the holy realm is to distinguish the strength of the titled supreme and the nine-star supreme. It''s no wonder that these people have been given a trace of majesty and aura by the nine-star supreme. Murong Yu was determined in his heart. Originally, he thought that Titled Supreme was much stronger than Nine Star Supreme in terms of strength. But after knowing that it was the power of the origin, he had calmed down. This is because the power of the holy realm''s origin is basically one, and Murong Yu has refined two-ninths of the power of the origin. Once it meets the titled supreme, the power of the titled supreme can''t do anything to Murong Yu at all. Impact. Even Murong Yu could forcibly deprive the opponent of his original power. Of course, the titled supreme strength without the power of the source is still far beyond Murong Yu. Therefore, the current Murong Yu is not their opponent at all. However, once Murong Yu had the strength to kill the Nine Star Supreme, the title of Supreme would be nothing to worry about. On this day, Murong Yu was convinced that it was not far away. auzw.com The power of the Holy Realm''s origin is really terrifying. With it, not only can it deal with the supreme, but even the master can fight it! Thinking of this, Murong Yu showed a smile on his face. Seeing Murong Yu''s smile, Wushuang Supreme couldn''t help but stunned: "Murong Yu, now even the title of Supreme will be shot at you, you can still laugh? Don''t you feel stressed?" Murong Yu smiled faintly: "This is already a fact, what do you do to put so much pressure on yourself? The big deal is death." Wushuang looked at Murong Yu speechlessly, this guy is too optimistic, right? In other words, other people were afraid that they would be fidgeting a long time ago, and thinking about how to avoid the chasing and killing of Zhenwu Supreme and others. "By the way, I heard that this time you were able to return to the holy realm because the master left the holy realm and entered the outer realm? He can leave the holy realm and enter the outer realm? It''s not that you can''t leave the holy realm without breaking through the reincarnation. Is it?" Murong Yu suddenly thought of this question. Wushuang Supreme didn''t answer immediately, but pondered. And Murong Yu saw that Wushuang Supreme, who was still smiling, had a gloomy face at this moment. Soon after, Wushuang Supreme waved her hands again and again, and a wave of power continuously shot out from her hands-Murong Yu discovered that Wushuang Supreme was arranging various restrictions and formations. It seems that they are all formations and prohibitions to isolate the breath and sound. Murong Yu''s heart moved and secretly invoked the power of the Holy Realm''s origin, covering the entire Wushuang Palace. At this moment, even if the master took the shot himself, he might not be able to find the two Murong Yu in the domain. Because of the huge difference in the original strength, even Wushuang Supreme didn''t know Murong Yu''s small movements in secret. "Murong Yu, do you know why I would give you a gift instead of killing you like someone else? And then take your body?" After a long time, Wushuang Supreme spoke slowly, but what he said was not the same Murong Yu''s problem has nothing to do with it. Murong Yu smiled: "It''s not because I''m a man, but you are a beautiful woman? After you seize the house, you will change from a beautiful woman to a big man." Wushuang Supreme glared at Murong Yu with an angry look. When they were in their realm, how could they worry about this? Moreover, as long as they rob Murong Yu''s body, they can transform into a female form again in a single thought. "You are a''Chaos Celestial Body'', and everyone thinks that as long as you take your physical body, you can become a''Chaos Master''... But where is the Chaos Master so easy to reach?" "In addition to our own pursuit of power, there is another reason that is because of the relationship between the master. Can you know what we are in the eyes of the master?" Murong Yu shook his head, let alone dominate, even the supreme has only been in contact for a few years. "Slave! We are the slaves of the supreme. Regardless of whether it is an ordinary saint or the supreme strong, they are all his slaves! Ordinary saints are okay, too weak to help him. But we supreme Used by him all day." "Containing us outside the domain, except for fighting the wild and chaotic beasts, other places are helping him in his cultivation. Yes, you heard that right, it is to help him in his cultivation. He wants to use our power to improve. His strength!" "And his goal is to go through the cycle of reincarnation and roam in the endless starry sky. If he can''t leave the holy realm now, then he will never care about the life and death of the holy realm now." When talking about this, Wushuang Supreme was already gritted his teeth, and there was a hint of resentment in the depths of his eyes. Imprisoned Supreme, practice for him! Murong Yu rolled his eyes, this heaven is really awesome. And these supreme are too hard. No wonder they are unhappy with the ruler, and they all want to kill the ruler. If it were him, he would want to kill the sky. "This time the master is not actually leaving the holy realm to go outside, but going to reincarnation!" When he said this, Wushuang Supreme''s face showed a helpless look. Dominating reincarnation is a good thing for them, but it can also be a bad thing. Once the ruler has broken through reincarnation, he may leave the holy realm. From then on, their supreme beings were free, and no one restrained them anymore. But if Cangtian failed in the reincarnation, it would be better to die, and there would be no such person in the future. But if they were to return to the holy world without dying, they would definitely be even harder. "Especially you, no matter whether Heaven has gone through reincarnation or not, he will not let you go. His ambition is really too great. Domination is not his ultimate goal, but the chaos master is his ultimate goal!" Wushuang Supreme Looking at Murong Yu, his face was solemn. "The reason why I don''t take away your body is that I don''t want to be missed directly by the Supreme. Moreover, if you succeed in killing the sky in the future and become the master of chaos, my benefits will definitely not be bad." Puff... Murong Yu staggered and almost fell off the chair. This Wushuang Supreme is really too direct, right? Let him be speechless directly. However, at least she made it clear that she wouldn''t be behind Murong Yu, and she was much better than those of Zhenwu Supreme. At least Murong Yu wouldn''t worry about Wushuang Supreme stabbing a knife behind him. Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 1823： Go outside Chapter 1823 However, Murong Yu''s heart was tense when he thought that Heaven had already gone to reincarnation. If the sky had broken through reincarnation, he would have left the holy realm. And how big is the endless sky? Murong Yu didn''t know, but the comparison was huge and endless. That way, once Cangtian leaves, I don''t know if there is a chance to come back in the future. Therefore, he would definitely destroy Murong Yu to seize his physical body before leaving. "I really hope that the sky will be wiped out in the reincarnation." Murong Yu couldn''t help sighing. And Wushuang Supreme also nodded slightly, she also hoped. In fact, all the Supremes of the Holy Realm hope so. Next, Murong Yu talked with Wushuang Supreme for a long time, and finally got a clear understanding of the extraterritorial environment. However, when he talked about Taoist Infernal Affairs, Wushuang Supreme was silent. "Infernal Affairs Dao Master was originally a supreme, but a powerful nine-star supreme! But his origin is mysterious and he hardly deals with us. The most important thing is that Infernal Affairs is also very mysterious. Although there are not many disciples of Infernal Affairs. , But the achievements of each one are great. However, there are few infernal disciples outside the territory." Murong Yu was shocked, what''s going on? All this was beyond Murong Yu''s expectation. Infernal Dao Dao Master is the Supreme, Murong Yu has long suspected this. But he didn''t expect Infernal Affairs Dao Master to be a nine-star supreme, so powerful! And for a long time, Murong Yu thought that Infernal Affairs had many seniors, but until he unified the Holy Realm, he didn''t find any seniors in Infernal Affairs. Except for the 18 of them and the Infernal Affairs Master, Murong Yu did not see the twentieth disciple of Infernal Affairs. "Unexpectedly, even Wushuang Supreme has never seen other disciples of Infernal Affairs? So where did they go? Did they all go outside the territory? But, is this possible?" Murong Yu was puzzled, the more he knew, the more puzzled he was. The more things go. Has the Lord of Infernal Affairs fallen? According to Wushuang Supreme, the Dao Master of Infernal Affairs was indeed besieged by many Supremes. She just didn''t know if she had fallen. Because in some places outside the realm, even if it falls, there will be no abnormal phenomena in the heavens and the earth. Therefore, other people cannot judge whether a supreme is dead or not by virtue of blood cloud and blood rain. As for Yu Yangjia? It also seemed that there was no trace, and it didn''t even appear outside the domain, as if the world had evaporated. There were more and more doubts, and there were more and more puzzles in Murong Yu''s heart. "It seems that Infernal Affairs is not as simple as it seems. It''s just that what secret does Infernal Affairs contain?" Murong Yu thought in his heart. "By the way, Wushuang, do you know Nuwa Supreme?" Murong Yu shook his head, throwing all kinds of doubts out of his mind, and then he suddenly heard about Nuwa Supreme. Nuwa Supreme was one of the titled Supremes before his death. If he could be resurrected, then Murong Yu would have an extra helper of the titled Supreme Powerhouse. It is much easier to deal with Zhenwu Supreme and them. Hearing this, Wushuang Supreme''s face was shocked: "Murong Yu, do you know Nuwa Supreme? Nuwa Supreme is the titled Supreme before me." Murong Yu rolled his eyes, more than just knowing? Now a strand of Nuwa''s remnant soul is inside him. However, he nodded. "That was a long time ago. Legend has it that the heaven at that time had already controlled the holy realm and controlled all the supreme. However, the supreme at that time was not willing to be controlled by the heaven, and some people even rebelled. Among them, the female Wa Supreme was the most fierce person to resist. At the same time, Nu Wa Supreme was the strongest among all the Supremes at that time." "However, no matter how powerful Nuwa Supreme is, it is only a Supreme, and the power gap with the ruler is really too big. At that time, the sky was really furious, and he shot Nuwa Supreme directly. It suppressed the other resisting ones. Supreme." "However, Nuwa Supreme didnt know what magical powers she had cultivated, even if her body was chopped up, she could not completely kill her. In the end, Cang Tian pulled out Nuwa Supremes soul and suppressed it forever! At the same time, Nu Wa''s body was also suppressed in different places by him." "Although Nuwa was not killed, she cannot be resurrected. Unless her soul and body fragments can be found. Otherwise, she is afraid that she will never be resurrected." That''s it... Murong Yu finally knew about Nuwa Supreme. Before, Nuwa Supreme had been hesitating, wanting to say but not talking, which made Murong Yu quite depressed. "Murong Yu, why did you suddenly ask about this? Do you want to resurrect Nuwa Supreme?" Wushuang Supreme only reacted at this time, looking at Murong Yu with a puzzled look. Murong Yu looked at Wushuang Supreme: "If I say yes, how would you react?" Wushuang Supreme became happy immediately: "It would be a good thing if Nuwa Supreme can be resurrected. The power to deal with the ruler will be stronger in the future. But, where is Nuwa Supreme so easy to resurrect?" auzw.com This is a problem, and the bigger problem Murong Yu is facing now is that he can''t know where Nu Wa''s body fragments and soul are suppressed. "I know where Nuwa Supremes body is imprisoned. However, I heard that Nuwa Supremes soul was suppressed under the palace of heaven. He used to be in the palace. Now he is leaving the holy realm and going through reincarnation. , It happens to be the best opportunity to rescue Nuwa Supreme." While speaking, Wushuang Supreme had already infiltrated Murong Yu''s memory of several locations that were suspected of suppressing Nu Wa''s body. "It should not be too late, we will set off now." Then, Wushuang Supreme urged Murong Yu. This left Murong Yu speechless for a while, as if Wushuang Supreme was more active than him? Why is that? She wouldn''t want to devour Nuwa Supreme, would she? Looking at Murong Yu who was hesitant, Wushuang Supreme reacted instantly. So she glared at Murong Yu fiercely: "What do you think? Your sister, am I like that? I just want to rescue Nuwa Supreme so that I can deal with the heavens." Yes, Wushuang Supreme has become Murong Yu''s sister. And Murong Yu''s thoughts were also guessed by him. Therefore, even Murong Yu couldn''t help but blush. However, this guy is not an ordinary person. He hits the snake with the stick: "I said Wushuang sister, how could the younger brother have such nasty thoughts? The reason why I hesitated is not because I feel too fast? I still have this matter. I have to talk to Nuwa Supreme." Wushuang was stunned immediately: "Can you communicate with Nuwa Supreme?" It''s just that Murong Yu didn''t answer her words at all, and she disappeared in a flash. This time, Murong Yu easily entered the Nuwa Temple. Just because he said a word in the Nuwa Temple. Said that he was going to rescue Nuwa. As a result, Nuwa stopped taking a beauty sleep, and directly sent Murong Yu in. After Murong Yu entered, he opened the door straight to the point and told Yuan Yuanben what Wushuang Supreme had said. At this time, Nuwa Supreme did not hide anything. After all, Murong Yu''s strength was not bad. What he said with Wushuang Supreme was good, but Nuwa Supreme said in more detail. "As long as within a certain range, I can sense my soul and body. Therefore, when you go outside the territory, you will sacrifice the Nuwa Temple. Now I will temporarily give you the Nuwa Temple. You can temporarily Control." While speaking, Murong Yu already felt that he could control the Nuwa Temple. Of course, only part of it can be controlled, not fully controlled. But this is enough. "Now the most important thing is my soul, which is suppressed under the palace of heaven. We must save my soul first. Then save the other bodies." Nuwa said analytically. Murong Yu nodded, this is inevitable. Otherwise, once he waited for Cangtian to return, Murong Yu would only be able to rescue Nuwa if he had to kill Cangtian. It''s just that Nuwa won''t be able to help him much by then. Now that Nuwa is to be rescued, it is natural to maximize the benefits of rescuing her. However, when Murong Yu came out of Hetu Luoshu, his mood suddenly became bad. Because Wushuang Supreme told him that Zhenwu Supreme had recently found a way to enter the Primordial World, and they were studying it at this time. Once they are researched out, the ancient world is in danger. "Zhenwu Supreme again!" Murong Yu''s eyes flickered with murderous aura. These **** will never stop unless they are suppressed or killed altogether. "But don''t worry, it''s not so easy for them to enter the Primordial World." Wushuang Supreme said comfortingly. Murong Yu rolled his eyes. No one could say anything about these things. Maybe they would accidentally break into the Primordial World in the next moment? Murong Yu would never believe these odds. Therefore, he had to arrange the Holy Sect before leaving the Holy Realm to go outside the realm. He didn''t want to rescue Nuwa Supreme, but Supreme was destroyed by others. Thus, Murong Yu returned to the Primordial World. It took a few days to build multiple teleportation arrays of the same God Realm. In this way, even if Zhenwu Supreme and the others broke into the Primordial World, they could retreat into the God Realm calmly. Stay in the green hills without worrying about no firewood! Murong Yu would never be afraid to retreat. Although it is embarrassing to retreat, at least it will not lose your life. After all, as long as the life is still there, what is lost now can still be recovered, even a hundred times or a thousand times! This is called a strategic retreat! After half a month, Murong Yu took Xiao Bai and cooperated with Wushuang Supreme to leave the holy world, quietly passed through the endless chaos layer, and went to the chaos layer. The first stop is the palace of the holy world and heaven. Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 1824： Outside the Territory, Cangtian Mountains Chapter 1824 Outer Territory, Cangtian Mountain Range Outside the territories, which is the legendary outside. As the name suggests, it is outside the holy world. There is no special road from the holy world to the outside world. As long as you find the right direction, you can enter the outside world from anywhere. After all, according to Wushuang Supreme, the entire holy world is a huge ball. The bottom of the holy world is the core layer of the holy world, and then the emptiness of the holy world. A little further out is the Chaos Layer. After passing through the Chaos Layer, it is the legendary outside world. However, the outside world is still in the holy realm, and there is no detachment from the holy realm. Strictly speaking, the outside world is only a part of the holy world. It''s just quite far from the core of the Holy Realm. Along the way, Murong Yu finally knew how deep the Chaos Layer was. They keep going. In this process, they inevitably encountered a powerful and huge number of chaotic beasts. However, in the Chaos layer, there are at most low-star and supreme-level fierce beasts. These fierce beasts were fatal to the strong in the saint list, but they did not pose any threat to Murong Yu. After passing straight through the Chaos Layer, the two came to the legendary domain outside. This is the first time Murong Yu has come to the outside world. But there was no special place for Murong Yu outside the territory. It is almost exactly the same as the holy world, with various terrains. But the heaven and earth vitality here are all chaotic forces. Therefore, any supreme cultivating in these places can only absorb the power of chaos. Therefore, more or less of their power carries some chaotic power. Roar! Murong Yu and two talents appeared outside the territory, and a huge roar resembling a thunderstorm suddenly sounded in front of them. Then, a huge chaotic beast fiercely slaughtered them towards the two. Murong Yu''s pupils shrank sharply. This chaotic beast actually reached the seven-star supreme realm. So, he turned his head to look at Wushuang Supreme: "Sister Wushuang, these monsters depend on you." Wushuang Supreme glared at Murong Yu with an angry look, and then shot. It''s just a palm shot. With a "bang", the Chaos Fierce Beast whose strength reached the Seven-Star Supreme Realm did not even have time to react, and it was slapped into powder by the Wushuang Supreme slap. The dead cannot die anymore. Murong Yu was a little bit stunned, the strength of Title Supreme was really too strong. "The difference from the holy world is that the fierce beasts of the holy world generally appear in the mountains and various Jedi secret realms. However, the fierce beasts outside the territory are everywhere. Except for certain cities where we live in supreme and certain specific places. Outside of the place, there are beasts everywhere." "Therefore, ordinary supreme people don''t dare to walk outside the territory. However, these fierce beasts are also great supplements to the supreme. Their crystal core contains extremely pure chaotic power, which can make the supreme directly Swallowing, practicing." While speaking, Wushuang Supreme had already threw the nucleus of the killed Chaos Fierce Beast to Murong Yu. For Wushuang Supreme, the nucleus of the Seven-Star Supreme level fierce beast has no effect on her. In her opinion, this crystal core should be of great help to Murong Yu. However, what she didn''t know was that because of the special relationship of the system, Murong Yu entered the Chaos Layer and outside the territory, it was like a fish in the water. He can directly absorb these chaotic forces. Moreover, the tree of life in his body is rooted in endless chaos, and can swallow massive chaotic power every moment. However, these chaotic forces could not directly increase Murong Yu''s power. Therefore, if he wants to improve his cultivation, he still needs to refine items that contain huge power. Because the purpose is clear, and I don''t know when Heaven will return to the Holy Realm. Therefore, Murong Yu and Wushuang Supreme did not lose time, and flew directly towards the palace of heaven. The area outside the territory is ten times that of the Holy Realm, or even larger. However, both Murong Yu''s speed was extremely fast, especially Wushuang Supreme. However, when Murong Yu showed his ultimate speed, even Wushuang Supreme was calmed down. At this time, Murong Yu''s speed had surpassed the speed of Seven-Star Supreme, comparable to that of Eight-Star or even Nine-Star Supreme. The speed surprised her. It is precisely because of this that they soon appeared outside the Cangtian Mountain Range. The Cangtian Mountain Range was not originally called the Cangtian Mountain Range. Even where the Cangtian Mountain Range was originally located, there were no mountains. All these were taken from various places outside the territory after the heaven became the supreme. Therefore, what appeared in front of Murong Yu were all mountains towering into the depths of the outer sky, extremely majestic. Even, looking at it from a distance, Murong Yu could still see the light of power rising into the sky. At the same time, a dull roar was continuously and vaguely passed from the Cangtian Mountain Range. The huge and incomparable aura crisscrossed and intertwined, and the shocked Murong Yu''s soul trembled. "The Cangtian Mountain Range has formed a large natural formation with extremely terrifying power. Even the Nine-Star Supreme may be strangled to death by mistake. Moreover, the entire Cangtian Mountain Range is full of eight-star and nine-star chaotic beasts and extraterritorial beasts. .Even, seven-star level fierce beasts are rare to see." From a distance, I looked at the endless, endless sky mountains. But Wushuang Supreme was standing beside Murong Yu, explaining to him. auzw.com "Are these fierce beasts caught by the heavens?" Murong Yu asked, frowning slightly. Wushuang Supreme nodded. Murong Yu became more puzzled: "A large number of mountains were taken to form a natural formation, and then so many fierce beasts were arrested. Why is this? The strength of Cangtian itself is already the strongest in the holy world. He is also worried. What? Isn''t this safe enough?" Wushuang Supreme shook his head, how would they know this? Because they rarely enter the Cangtian Mountain Range. Even if he entered, he was summoned by the heavens. At that time, it was directly teleported to the main hall of Cangtian, and there was no way to know the situation inside the Cangtian Mountain Range. There must be a secret! This is something that many supreme people know. But no one dared to explore the secrets of the Cangtian Mountain Range, and no one even dared to approach here. Not to mention that Cangtian is sitting here in person. They dare to come here for fear that they will be killed by Cangtian directly. Moreover, even if Cang Tian left the holy realm for reincarnation, no one dared to break into this place. After all, there are so many fierce beasts in the Cangtian Mountain Range, even the titled supreme can''t guarantee their safety, let alone other supreme? "I''m afraid we are the first to dare to venture into the Cangtian Mountain Range." Wushuang Supreme suddenly looked at Murong Yu and smiled. "This is the last chance. Sister Wushuang, are you sure? Actually, you don''t have to do it like this. If you go back now, you will still be one of the ten titled supreme sacred realms in the future. . But if you and I enter the Cangtian Mountain Range, then you will directly challenge Cangtian. Maybe you will be killed when the Supreme returns!" Wushuang Supreme shook his head: "Sooner or later we will have a battle with Cangtian. I have a hunch that whether Cangtian succeeds in reincarnation or fails, we will not end well. A battle with Cangtian will be inevitable sooner or later. And one more. With strength, we have one more chance of victory!" Murong Yu looked at Wushuang Supreme deeply, and when he saw the determined face of Wushuang Supreme, he finally did not continue to persuade him. As Wushuang Supreme said, he and Cangtian will have a battle sooner or later. Of course he hopes that the stronger he is, the better. "That''s good, now take our first step to fight back against the sky." Murong Yu laughed, and he took the first step in a flash and rushed into the sky. However, before Wushuang Supreme took the first step, Murong Yu violently retreated back at a faster rate. Wushuang Supreme was surprised for a while, but she soon laughed. The reason why Murong Yu came back so quickly was because behind him was chasing a fierce beast with the strength of the nine-star supreme level. Although Murong Yu was powerful, he was still a long way from Jiuxing Zhizun. Moreover, with Wushuang Supreme, Murong Yu didn''t want to do anything with Jiuxing Supreme. Now is not the time to practice, but to save people. After Wushuang Supreme laughed, he shot, and slapped the fierce beast to death with one palm. Clean and neat. After collecting the crystal core of the fierce beast, the two entered again. But this time Murong Yu was more careful, and even more restrained. But soon they encountered obstacles. To be precise, Wushuang Supreme encountered obstacles. Formation! A formation prevented Wushuang Supreme from continuing to deepen. However, this formation had no effect on Murong Yu. "Sister Wushuang, if you can trust the little brother, how about entering Hetu Luoshu first? I have a way to enter the Cangtian Mountain Range." After a moment of indulgence, Murong Yu finally said so. Wushuang Supreme looked at Murong Yu in surprise. This formation can''t break even her titled supreme, can Murong Yu, the ancestor of chaos, break open? It''s not that she doesn''t believe in Murong Yu, it''s actually too terrifying. Murong Yu nodded solemnly. Moreover, he has plans for Wushuang to enter the Hetu Luoshu so far. There are too many fierce beasts in the Cangtian Mountains. If they enter in an upright manner, they will surely alarm the fierce beasts. Even though Wushuang Supreme is powerful, her power is limited after all. If Murong Yu was alone, he could be invisible and travel in different time and space at the same time. Quickly and secretly reach the palace of heaven. "Why would I not believe you?" Wushuang Supreme laughed, and then went straight into the Hetu Luoshu. Looking at the Cangtian Mountain Range, Murong Yu first took a deep breath, then stepped out, then disappeared in place. To Murong Yu''s formation, the formation was completely useless. But what Murong Yu needs to pay attention to is only those fierce beasts. Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 1825： Heaven, it turned out to be him? Chapter 1825 Heaven, it turned out to be him? Compared to the nine-star supreme level fierce beast, Murong Yu''s realm was still too low. Therefore, in this process, he is still cautious. If he is fast and can''t hide all his breath, he might be spotted by those fierce beasts. However, his speed naturally slowed down as a result. But the Cangtian Mountain Range is almost vast and boundless, with a huge range. At Murong Yu''s current speed, it would take hundreds of years to enter the Heavenly Palace. Now Murong Yu lacks time most. Because maybe the sky will be back sometime. Once the sky comes back, Murong Yu don''t want to rescue Nuwa Supreme. After walking for a while, Murong Yu became a little impatient. So he discussed with Wushuang Supreme. And Wushuang Supreme did not hesitate, and immediately burst out a powerful force rushing into Murong Yu''s body, temporarily improving Murong Yu''s strength. Huh! With the help of Wushuang Supreme, Murong Yu didn''t make much progress in terms of speed. But his ability to hide his breath has skyrocketed! Therefore, he can move forward quickly. At the beginning, Murong Yu slowed down when he encountered the nine-star supreme level fierce beast. But when he discovered that these nine-star fierce beasts hadn''t found anything, he was brazen. Within an hour, a huge palace appeared in Murong Yu''s sight. "What a majestic palace!" Looking at the huge palace, Murong Yu was directly restrained. For a while, he was stunned in place, staring at the huge palace like a dormant archaic beast. Huh! Huh! Two figures appeared beside Murong Yu. One is naturally Wushuang Supreme, and the other is Nuwa Supreme. However, the Nuwa at this time was just a body formed by the power of the soul, not a real physical body. Wushuang Supreme and Nuwa Supreme had obviously seen the palace of heaven a long time ago, so they were not shocked. But Nuwa Supreme was excited at the first moment. "My soul is in the palace, and I have already felt her presence!" Nu Wa''s remnant soul was extremely excited. If it weren''t for the reason to tell her that this is the palace of heaven, full of shocking dangers, she was afraid that she would rush in directly. Up. "We have to find a way to enter the palace." Wushuang Supreme looked at the palace in the sky, his brows filled with anxiety. In her opinion, this palace is like a fierce and fierce ancient beast, entrenched in the heavens and the earth, choosing people to eat. If they rushed in rashly, they might not even have a bone left in the end. Nuwa Supreme had also calmed down, although she felt her soul was suppressed in it. But if they don''t plan well, they can only retreat in despair, let alone save her soul. "You should enter the Hetu Luoshu first. I''ll go take a look first." Murong Yu waved his hand and let Wushuang Zhizun and Nuwa Zhizun enter the Hetu Luoshu. It''s just that Wushuang and Nuwa, the two supreme lords, did not enter the Hetu Luoshu. Both of them knew the danger of the Heavenly Palace, and Murong Yu was too weak. Without their help, he would only have to face some dangers, and he would be worried about his life. "Be careful, you first enter the Hetu Luoshu, ready to shoot at any time. I will not make fun of my life." Murong Yu explained with a smile. Wushuang Supreme and Nuwa Supreme looked at each other, and then repeatedly told Murong Yu several times that he had to be careful before entering the Hetu Luoshu. The outside of the palace was shrouded in layers of arrays and restrictions. Murong Yu probably inspected it, and found that the formations and restrictions surrounding the palace were no less than 100 million. And most of the formations and prohibitions are killing formations. If someone breaks in, I''m afraid they will be bombarded and killed before they get close to the palace. Murong Yu couldn''t help but feel dizzy. Cangtian''s strength is already the strongest person in the holy world, not one of them. Even the titled Supreme can hardly pose any threat to him. But why did he arrange so many killing formations outside the palace? After Murong Yu got from Wushuang Supreme, these formations didn''t appear after Cangtian Supreme left, but all existed. Is God afraid of death? Is he afraid of being killed by others? Murong Yu shook his head and smiled helplessly. He was really speechless to this heaven. However, thinking about it carefully, Cangtian''s caution is not unreasonable. After all, the reason why he became the master of the holy realm was because he killed the previous master. And how was the previous ruler killed by the heavens? Others don''t know. However, Murong Yu guessed that this heaven probably didn''t rely on an upright battle to kill the previous master. It must be a conspiracy. Therefore, after he became the master, he would be so careful. After all, the previous ruler was recognized by the entire holy world, and his strength was much stronger than him. But wasn''t it killed by him? In terms of strength, Heaven is not as good as the previous ruler, and the possibility of him being killed is much greater than that of the previous supreme. Therefore, there is nothing wrong with him to be careful. Murong Yu had already stepped out in a moment of thought. auzw.com Hundreds of millions of formations and prohibitions have no effect on Murong Yu. Murong Yu walked all the way, those formations just showed ripples in layers, as if walking through the void, without touching any formations. Soon, Murong Yu walked to the gate of the palace. The door was false, and it was not locked. But Murong Yu did not open the door, but stood in front of the door and took a deep breath. Then, his spiritual thoughts communicated with Xiaobai in Hetuluo''s book. Xiao Bai naturally knew what Murong Yu meant, so he nodded solemnly and began to build the space channel. Xiao Bai at this time was also much stronger than before, and had already entered the top 1,000 in the holy list. Therefore, he arranges the space channel faster and faster, and the space channel is stronger. After a few breaths, Xiao Bai arranged a large number of space channels in different positions in the space behind Murong Yu. As long as Murong Yu''s figure retreated violently, he could rush into these spatial channels and then be teleported away from the Cangtian Mountain Range. While Xiaobai arranged the space channel, Murong Yu also shot. All kinds of powerful treasures were sacrificed by him. Even the power of time and the power of infinite exile had already enveloped his entire body. As long as he finds something wrong, he can reverse time and space or banish himself... In short, all the defense and escape skills that Murong Yu could do had already been used. Even Wushuang Supreme has already raised his power to the extreme. Taking a deep breath again, Murong Yu put out his big hand and was about to push the gate of the palace. Squeak! However, just as Murong Yu had just reached out his big hand, the gate of the Heavenly Palace opened automatically, and it opened all of a sudden. Murong Yu''s hand hadn''t touched the door yet, even his power hadn''t touched it! But the door was open, that is to say, someone inside opened the door. This is the palace of heaven! Usually only the sky is in the palace. Who can open this door? Could it be that the sky is back? Murong Yu''s heart violently "cocked"! At this moment, his heart stopped for a moment. If they were of average strength, they would be scared to death at once. But Murong Yu''s reaction speed was also extremely fast. As soon as the door opened, he violently retreated, and was about to crash into the space channel arranged by Xiao Bai. At the same time, he also began to "reverse time and space" and "infinite exile", to send himself back to the past, or exile to a distant place. But at this moment, a force that made Murong Yu powerless to resist suddenly swept out of the hall and directly enveloped Murong Yu. Before Murong Yu even had time to react, he was already drawn close to the hall. With a sound of "shaking," the gate of Cangtian Palace was directly closed. However, the hall was bright and bright, unable to stop Murong Yu''s sight. Huh! Murong Yu just felt that he was swept into the hall by a force. The next moment, he reacted. However, when he resisted, the power that made him unable to resist has disappeared from him. And Murong Yu was even more shocked to discover that the power of time and the power of infinite exile that he attached to his body had disappeared without a trace. It was impossible for Murong Yu to reverse time and space and exile himself. "Heaven!" Only when Murong Yu stood still, an exclamation sounded in his ears. Immediately, two figures appeared beside Murong Yu. It is Wushuang Supreme and Nuwa Supreme. These two men were actually detained from Hetu Luoshu. And it was Wushuang Supreme who made the exclamation. The Supreme Nuwa did not speak, but gritted his teeth and looked at the front of the hall, the majestic old man sitting on the main seat. Only then did Murong Yu have time to look over. This look made his heart suddenly stop beating, and he almost scared him to death. After a long time, Murong Yu reacted. But he still looked at the sky sitting on the main seat with a shocked expression on his face. "He is the master of the holy world? The legendary heaven?" Murong Yu didn''t believe that the old man turned out to be the supreme until now. Therefore, he still looked at Wushuang and Nuwa with questioning eyes. Both women nodded, one face was full of shock and inconceivability, while the other looked at the sky full of resentment, wishing to slap the sky to death. Murong Yu finally believed that this man was the master of the holy realm, heaven! However, he still didn''t believe it very much, it was too far beyond his expectation. He didn''t even think that it was him who was aloof and dominated the entire holy realm! He didn''t believe it if he was killed. Because this person is really Murong Yu''s old acquaintance, old acquaintance... Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 1826： The master is Old Yang Lin! ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 1826 Master is Old Yang Lin! "Boy, you don''t recognize me?" While Murong Yu looked at Cang Tian with a shocked expression on his face, Cang Tian, ??who was sitting on the main seat, looked at Murong Yu with a smile on his face. At the same time, what he said almost shocked Wushuang and Nuwa. It wasn''t that there was any sonic attack in this speech, but it was really shocking. Dominating the sky actually knows Murong Yu! In other words, Murong Yu actually knew the master! what''s going on? In an instant, Wushuang and Nuwa, the two supreme lords, were in chaos in the wind. When did Murong Yu know the master? Isn''t he the first time he has entered the outside world? Or is it all a conspiracy between Murong Yu and the master? Murong Yu brought them here specially? When thinking of this, the figures of Wushuang and Nuwa involuntarily left Murong Yu at a distance. Wushuang and Nuwa were shocked, and Murong Yu was even more shocked than them. Because he never thought that this person would be supreme. Who is this guy? Murong Yu''s old acquaintance. Murong Yu already knew this person when he was in the cultivation world. At that time, this person had the kindness to know Murong Yu, and Murong Yu was very grateful to him. At that time, that person was the executor of Huaxia Comprehension Realm. Later, after this person ascended, Murong Yu had been looking for his trace. But except for a few times when he encountered Wuji, this person suddenly appeared to relieve his crisis, Murong Yu had no news of him at all. For a long time, Murong Yu has been regarded as the most heaven-defying existence between heaven and earth. Regardless of the comprehension and the speed of cultivation, they are unprecedented. But Murong Yu himself didn''t think so. Because he knows that no matter how bad he is, there is always someone in front of him. No matter how hard he tried, he still couldn''t catch up. Immortal realm, **** realm, holy realm! Every time that person appeared, his strength always pulled Murong Yu away. That person is Old Yang Lin! And the old Yang Lin is the master in front of him, that is, the heaven! Until this time, Murong Yu finally reacted. It''s not that God''s aptitude is more against the sky than him. May I ask, in the endless chaos, who else has the qualifications comparable to the "chaotic celestial bodies"? No. And Lao Yang Lin always walked in front of Murong Yu, not because of his aptitude, but because he himself was the master, that is, the heaven! In other words, the old Yang Lin at that time was just the incarnation of a ray of divine thought from the heavens? This is easy to explain, as long as Heaven is willing, Old Yang Lin''s strength can be directly raised to the point of being equal to him. Therefore, there are no so-called qualification issues. "You dominate the sky?" Looking at the sky, Murong Yu suddenly spoke very angry. Wushuang Supreme and Nuwa Supreme looked at Murong Yu with surprise. But when they saw Murong Yu''s expression, they were startled. At this time, Murong Yu''s face was flushed, and his expression was extremely angry. And his eyes looked at the sky like fire, as if he couldn''t wait to slap the sky to death. Murong Yu was indeed angry. Old Yang Lin is a master, with great strength, but the most powerful existence in the entire holy realm, not one of them. Why does he want to incarnate into the realm of Huaxia Comprehension? Don''t say that he wants to enter the world to practice, and go through all kinds of hardships again to find a way to overcome reincarnation. Murong Yu would never believe these excuses. Cangtian must be monitoring Murong Yu. In other words, even when he was still in the mortal world, Murong Yu had already been targeted by the sky. But the person who monitors him has been treated like a benefactor by him. Until this time, he didn''t know that all this was a big scam. This is definitely cheating! Murong Yu felt very hurt, so he was very angry! "why?" auzw.com Murong Yu glared at the sky with an angry expression. It seemed that the reaction to Murong Yu had been as expected, and Cang Tian''s expression had not changed a bit. Or in other words, he won''t change at all because of Murong Yu''s mood. "Why?" Cangtian laughed: "Do you know that you are a chaotic celestial body? Do you know that you can become the master of chaos?" Murong Yu gritted his teeth a bit, and felt extremely angry at someone who deceived himself: "I know it naturally, and you monitor me, just want to get my body? Chaos celestial body?" Cang Tian looked at Murong Yu with appreciative eyes, and seemed to be satisfied with Murong Yu''s IQ: "Talking to a smart person is peace of mind. That''s right, the reason why I incarnate in the Huaxia Comprehension Realm is because of your physical body." "Why didn''t you **** my physical body early?" Murong Yu was still angry. Cangtian shook his head: "Why do you want to take your body early? The previous you, and even your body now carries my soul. Therefore, you must become stronger, um, wait for you to become stronger to the nine-star supreme. It should be able to carry my soul at that time. Wouldnt it be great for me to seize your physical body at that time? Cang Tian was very straightforward, and he was straight to the point. Murong Yu was not angry at this time, but had calmed down. He had guessed the result a long time ago. "Haha... God, you have tried many times to help me resolve the crisis, but you don''t want me to fall? And if I''m not wrong, I''ve been pretty smooth all the way, and there are adventures everywhere. These are all related to you. Right?" Murong Yu laughed loudly, his voice full of bleakness. The sky looked at Murong Yu''s gaze even more, and he liked Murong Yu more and more: "Murong Yu, you are very smart. Unfortunately, you are a''chaotic celestial body''. If you are not a chaotic celestial body, I can accept you as a disciple. ." "Not rare!" Murong Yu snorted coldly. He doesn''t have the slightest affection for Lao Yang Lin, who was the old man. "Murong Yu, you don''t need to be like that. Without my secret help, would you have today? Maybe you were dead when you were in the cultivation world. Without my help, where would you get a lot of treasures? How can you improve so fast? Make you happy?" Heaven''s voice is still flat, not because of Murong Yu''s emotional fluctuations. Murong Yu sneered: "Do I still want to thank you? Thank you for raising me like a pig? Then I will be slaughtered when I am fattened up?" Cangtian smiled, shook his head and smiled: "Your metaphor is really too inaccurate. How can a pig compare to you? And although the meaning is similar, at least you''ve been beautiful, haven''t you? If it wasn''t me, you Is it so beautiful now? So you should be grateful to me." Murong Yu''s lungs were about to explode. This heaven is really not ordinary shameless. Murong Yu didn''t think so. That''s right, with the secret help of the master, he did get a lot of benefits. But even without the help of heaven, he was confident that he would not be too bad. At most, it will only take more time to reach today''s rhythm. However, he can still achieve what he is today, and possibly even higher. "Lets do this, your strength is still quite a long way from Jiuxing Supreme. Today I will help you kill Wushuang and Nuwa. As long as you refine them, your cultivation level should be able to reach. One-star supreme. Then with my help, all the other supreme sages in the holy world will be refined! If your strength cannot be raised to the nine-star supreme, then I can sacrifice the entire holy world Now, let you swallow it all. By then, you are afraid that you will reach the half-step supreme realm directly! In the holy world, except for me, you are alone." "Furthermore, I can promise you that I will only need your body, but will not harm your soul. Even I will help you gather the most powerful body in the holy world for you. At that time, as long as I am Leaving the holy world, you are the master of this holy world!" crazy! Heaven is absolutely crazy. Wushuang Supreme and Nuwa Supreme just looked at Murong Yu for a while with shocked expressions, and looked at the sky for a while. Listening to what the sky said, they just kept screaming in their hearts. Killing all the supreme, even sacrificing the entire holy realm, only Heaven can have crazy ideas, and only he can have this ability. If Heaven had ever gone through reincarnation, maybe he would really dare to do so. Murong Yu sneered, "I sacrifice the entire holy realm? The holy realm is gone. What do you want me to do as the master? Besides, are you capable? Do you have the ability to sacrifice the entire holy realm?" Cangtian''s expression faded and became gloomy. I saw him looking at Murong Yu with a cold gaze: "Murong Yu, don''t talk nonsense, even if you don''t want it, you have to be willing. You must rise to the nine-star supreme realm." "Can you still kill me?" Murong Yu sneered. Cang Tian laughed, "Murong Yu, do you want to die? Without my permission, it would be hard for you to want to die! In this life you are destined to be seized by me. Your destiny is in my control!" "Really?" Murong Yu was not afraid, he was really not afraid of the sky. "I really want to know why you say that? Have you already gone through reincarnation? If you have gone through reincarnation, then treat it as I havent said it. But if you havent gone through reincarnation yet, its because of your pseudo-master. Control my destiny? You really value yourself too much." The true master must be recognized by the origin of the holy world. And Cang Tian did not get the recognition of the origin of the holy realm, he just forcibly refined four-ninths of the origin of the holy realm. In other words, he can only control four-ninths of the holy world. And Murong Yu had already controlled two-ninths of the Holy Realm area. Strictly speaking, Murong Yu could be regarded as a pseudo-master, but the water was more poopy than the sky. A cold light flashed across the sky between his eyebrows, but he didn''t get angry, just laughed: "Then I will let you see if I have this ability. Today I will refine these two women to improve your strength for the time being." Before the words fell, Cang Tian had already reached out his big hand, and grabbed Murong Yu and the three. At this moment, Murong Yu, Wushuang Supreme, and Nuwa Supreme all changed their faces abruptly. Because at this time, they still don''t know if it''s just the clone of the heavens or the deity of the heavens that stayed here? Chapter 1827： Suppress the Cangtian clone! Chapter 1827 Suppress the Cangtian Clone! Dominate the sky! The expressions of the three of Murong Yu''s faces changed transiently, this is the ruler, the most powerful person in the holy world. However, soon, Murong Yu''s complexion returned to calm, and his eyes flashed with Sen Han''s murderous intent. "With all my strength, the heavenly deity is still in reincarnation. This product is just a power clone, and the strength is probably one ten thousandth of the deity''s strength." Murong Yu roared and took the first shot. Seeing him step out, the whole person suddenly shattered the endless time and space, and slammed into the sky. In this process, all the power he had already promoted to the extreme was gathered in his right fist, and then he smashed into the sky fiercely. At the same time, the Holy Soul Slash also poured out, slashing to the heavens fiercely. On the other side, while Murong Yu shot, Wushuang Supreme and Nuwa Supreme were not slow, and they shot directly. Nuwa Supreme is not bad, just a ray of remnant soul, no strength. But Wushuang Supreme was terrified, and the strongest attack broke out in an instant. Suddenly, an extremely terrifying aura burst out from her body, and under her control, it rushed towards the heavenly clone like a torrent. Murong Yu''s breath suddenly stagnated. At this moment, he was like a lone boat walking on a stormy sea, and he could be torn to pieces at any time! And this is just the breath that escapes, and it''s less than one ten thousandth of the true breath. The breath that Wushuang Supreme burst out was used by her to attack the heavenly sovereign. One can imagine how terrifying Wushuang Supremes attack was. At the same time as the aura broke out, Wushuang Supreme directly sacrificed her Supreme Tool Wushuang Palace. I saw a palace the size of a millstone exploded with a terrifying aura of destroying the sky and the earth, smashing the void, and smashing it to the sky. All this just happened in an instant. Seeing Murong Yu actually see through himself, the sky couldn''t help laughing. But his face was still full of disdain and calmness. How about even if it''s just a clone? What if the strength is not as good as one ten thousandth of the deity? It was more than enough to deal with the three of Murong Yu. "Break for me!" The sky yelled, and the big hand slammed in front of him. The terrible power burst out, and the breath of Wushuang Supreme blasted off as the blast, and it was shattered in the first place. However, the power that Cangtian photographed was not affected in any way, and they strangled the three people at Murong Yu swiftly and violently. puff! puff! Before Murong Yu''s soul attack approached the sky, it had been shattered and turned into powder, dissipating between the sky and the earth. At the same time, Murong Yu''s fist seemed to be blasted into the cotton, soft. But soon, a powerful force bounced back. With a "click", Murong Yu''s arm was directly shattered. And that terrifying force directly bombarded Murong Yu''s physical body, blasting Murong Yu out. At the same time, Cang Tian took a step forward, his fists rushed to the sky, and he collapsed on Wushuang Palace with one punch. clang! After the loud noise, the Supreme Tool Wushuang Palace, equivalent to the strength of Jiuxing Supreme, let out a mournful cry. In the next moment, like Murong Yu, he was directly shocked and flew out. "Suppress me!" The sky yelled violently, and his big hand locked Wushuang Supreme''s head and severely covered it, intending to directly suppress Wushuang Supreme. Seeing the sky so fierce, Wushuang Supreme''s eyes suddenly shrank. She retreated violently when she flicked. During this process, she still rushed into full force, attacking the heavens with one punch. It''s just that there is too much difference in strength between the two sides. In the end, Wushuang Supreme was still bombarded and flew upside down. But the sky just flickered. Titled Supreme Pinnacle! One is just a clone of the sky, and the strength is not even as good as one ten thousandth of the deity. But even so, the gap between the two is huge. Wushuang Supreme is not the opponent of Cangtian clone at all. So, how powerful is the deity of Heaven? "Title supreme? An ant-like existence. I keep you, just want to improve Murong Yu''s cultivation. Otherwise, I will kill you early." Cang Tian took a step forward again, and said coldly in his mouth, but his big hand was once again. Protruding out, directly smash Xiang Wushuang Supreme. Wushuang Zhizun was shocked, but not desperate. Even if she is not a supreme opponent, she will not be able to catch it, but fight to the end! Therefore, she also broke out the strongest attack, directly attacking the avatar of heaven. However, Cangtian''s strength is really too strong, Wushuang Supreme is not an opponent at all! He was hit directly. However, it is not easy for Cangtian to suppress her. Of course, this was because Heaven didn''t want to kill her. Otherwise, if it were a killer in the world, Wushuang Supreme was afraid that he would not be able to resist it for so long. "How to do?" Although Murong Yu was shocked and flew out, he was not seriously injured because of the protection of Hetu Luoshu and other treasures. auzw.com However, watching the battle between Cangtian clone and Wushuang Supreme, Murong Yu did not immediately make a move. Because he knew that using his current strength to deal with the sky, there was no threat to the sky at all. The power of the holy realm! Suddenly, Murong Yu''s eyes suddenly lit up. The reason why he determined that Cang Tian was only a clone and not the deity was because of the reminder of the origin of the holy world. After all, the origin of the holy realm had seen the heavenly victory period before. Therefore, he could tell at a glance that this was a clone of Heaven. Heaven has refined four-ninths of the origin of the holy realm! Of course this is his deity, this time he went to reincarnation, he would definitely bring all the power of the holy realm''s origin. In other words, his clone does not have the power of the Holy Realm''s origin at all. Without the power of the Holy Realm''s origin, Murong Yu would not be afraid no matter how strong he was. Immediately, Murong Yu took a step forward, appeared not far behind Cangtian, and shouted in his heart: "Domain!" Huh! Two-ninths of the power of the Holy Realm''s origin was concentrated by Murong Yu in the palace of heaven, covering the entire palace. In the next moment, the entire palace suddenly became a part of Murong Yu''s domain and was dominated by Murong Yu. "Suppression!" Murong Yu gave a violent shout in his heart, already controlling the power of the source to suppress the heaven that was violently attacking Wushuang Supreme. At this time, Wushuang Supreme was very sad. Even though the strongest breath erupted, it was still suppressed by the heavens. As long as it takes a long time, she will be completely suppressed by the heavens. Because of the control of the battle, Cangtian did not rush to clean up the Wushuang Supreme three. Because since Murong Yu and the three stepped into the Cangtian Mountain Range, Cangtian had no plans to let them leave. They can''t live without it! Therefore, the sky now is just a cat playing with a mouse. Murong Yu is absolutely not allowed to kill, even if he wants to kill, he will have to wait until he breaks through to the nine-star supreme. As for Nuwa Supreme? Just a ray of remnant soul, can it turn the sky up? Therefore, the most important thing for Cangtian now is to suppress Wushuang Supreme. As long as the Wushuang Supreme is suppressed, and then handed over to Murong Yu for refining, Murong Yu''s strength can be raised to the Supreme Realm! It is best to raise Murong Yu''s strength to the nine-star supreme level before the deity returns from the cycle of reincarnation. At that time, his deity could directly seize Murong Yu''s body. In that way, the sky can leave the holy realm and travel the endless starry sky. However, at this moment, an aura that made him very familiar suddenly rippled through the palace. Then, he seemed to be in a quagmire, and he was struggling. At the same time, an inexplicable force rushed directly into his body and began to crazily suppress his power. In the blink of an eye, his power has been suppressed. And as his strength decreased, his strength was suppressed faster and faster. Before a breath, his strength was still three times that of Wushuang Supreme. But after the blink of an eye, his strength was only twice that of Wushuang Supreme. Moreover, it is getting weaker and weaker! The power of the holy realm! Cangtian clone exclaimed in exclamation. The power of the Holy Realm''s origin is actually attacking him! He controls two ninths of the Holy Realm''s origin power. Therefore, he knew that the power of the holy realm would never attack automatically. Then, someone must be manipulating the power of the Holy Realm to suppress him. Then, this person is Murong Yu. It turned out to be Murong Yu! Murong Yu was actually recognized by the original power of the Holy Realm. How much power of the holy realm''s origin has he refined? The Cangtian clone fisted back Wushuang Supreme, and turned to look at Murong Yu. Killing intent splashed in his eyes. For the first time, Cang Tian showed murderous intent to Murong Yu. Naked, undisguised killing intent! Before, Cang Tian would definitely kill Murong Yu, but at that time Murong Yu was just a pig in his captivity. As long as he was fattened, he would just slaughter him. Pig, there is no threat to his master. But now Murong Yu had a huge threat to the sky. Having the power of the holy realm''s origin has the capital to fight him. As long as Murong Yu''s strength skyrocketed to the nine-star supreme or titled supreme, he would even have the power to fight the sky. At the beginning, Cangtian was only able to take the position after beheading the previous ruler. And he would never allow this to happen to him. Therefore, Murong Yu must die! The original power he got must be snatched over. He is only refining four-ninths of the original power. If the power of the holy realm he refined reaches five-ninths, he has basically controlled the overall situation, and no one in the holy realm can produce him Threatened. "Boy, you actually control the power of the Holy Realm''s origin, yes." Cangtian clone sneered, and rushed towards it with strides. At the same time, his big hand was already out, and he quickly grabbed Murong Yu. "I''m struggling to suppress his strength, and the two of you killed him." Seeing the sky rushing over and swiftly and violently, Murong Yu desperately suppressed him, but at the same time he was sipping Wushuang and Nuwa. . ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 1828： The ninth-order chaos ancestor Chapter 1828 The Ninth-Order Chaos Ancestor Wushuang and Nuwa are the titled Supremes, their eyes are very poisonous, where can''t I tell that the Cangtian clone is being suppressed by Murong Yu? Although they were all shocked by Murong Yu''s sudden strength, they didn''t stop their movements because of this. Instead, the ultimate power burst out, madly bombarding the clone of heaven. At this time, Murong Yu had already used all the power of the Holy Realm''s origin to severely suppress Xiang Cang Tian''s clone. This is two ninths of the power of the holy realm''s origin. When the power of the original source turned into the power of suppression and suppressed, Cang Tian''s clone seemed to be suppressed by two-ninths of the holy world. The Cangtian clone that was suppressed by the immense force was unable to breathe well, and you were struggling to find the breast glands. But it''s just difficult. Even though Murong Yu tried his best to suppress the killing, he could not suppress the Cangtian clone. After all, the sky is too powerful. In fact, let alone the Cangtian clone, even the nine-star supreme Murong Yu could hardly suppress it now. Space storm! Space barriers! Time is freezing! ... In addition to the power of the soul, Murong Yu also broke out the rules of time and space, madly sniping the sky. The reason why there is no soul attack. This is because the avatar of the heavens is only formed by a force of the heavens, and there is no soul at all. Even if Murong Yu made a soul attack, he couldn''t hurt him at all, it was just a waste of energy. After the terrible attack, the speed of Cangtian''s continuous advance was finally forced to slow down. No way, now Murong Yu''s purpose is not to kill him, but to temporarily stop him from moving forward. The main attack still relies on Wushuang Supreme. Wushuang Supreme didn''t disappoint Murong Yu either, as the violent attacks continued to pour down, and the blasted Cangtian clone roared again and again. Although it was not possible to kill it for the time being, Murong Yu and the others quickly discovered that every time they attacked, the strength of the Cangtian clone had to increase. It was not that Murong Yu was suppressed, but that his strength began to wear away. After all, he is just a power clone of the heavens. If there is no power from the heavens to replenish it, he will eventually consume all of his power and collapse between the heavens and the earth. Murong Yu did not find the power to supplement the Cangtian clone. There should be two possibilities. One may be that the deity of the heavens is at a critical moment in the reincarnation, and there is no way to replenish the strength of the clone. Another possibility is that the sky, who is in the process of reincarnation, is too far away from here to replenish the strength of the clone. "Work hard, we only need to consume his strength." After discovering this, Murong Yu breathed a sigh of relief. Now, they are not in a hurry to kill Cangtian, they only need to keep themselves and consume the power of the Cangtian clone. Wushuang Supreme nodded, and said to Nuwa Supreme: "Nuwa, you go and save your soul. I''m alone here." Nu Wa nodded, immediately withdrew from the battle, and began to feel her soul. "You are all going to die!" The sky was extremely angry. With the constant loss of strength, his strength is getting weaker and weaker. And the weaker the strength, the stronger Murong Yu''s suppression strength, and his strength will be weaker! If this cycle continues, even if his power is not exhausted, he will be killed! The Cangtian clone was furious and wanted to suppress Murong Yu. But what makes him even more angry is that the power of the Holy Realm Origin is extremely huge, and even he can feel the disgust and hatred of the Holy Realm Origin. In fact, Murong Yu felt this too. Usually when he uses the power of the holy realm, he doesn''t have such great power at all. Now the power of the power of the holy realm is more than ten times more than usual. These powers are the origin of the Holy Realm burst out. It can be seen that the source of the holy realm hates the sky. In this regard, Murong Yu did not feel strange, on the contrary, he was very happy. "The power of faith, the space is cut!" Murong Yu released his hand, bursting out the strongest space and space, containing the power of faith with the lethality and horror, and slashed fiercely. Faced with the spatial attack Murong Yu blasted over, Cangtian clone just sneered, and didn''t take it seriously. After all, even if Murong Yu suppressed and restrained him, it was because of the original power of the holy realm, not Murong Yu''s own power. Murong Yu''s own strength was too weak, and he couldn''t make the Cangtian clone. Therefore, the Cangtian clone just punched it at random. puff! However, the result was that the Cangtian clone was shocked and angry. As soon as he touched, the big hand of Cangtian clone was shattered. This was the first time that Murong Yu had shattered his arm. But Cang Tian''s arm was shattered, but Murong Yu''s attack did not stop, still blasting away at Cang Tian. The Cangtian clone was furious, and let out a low growl, then punched it out again. With a "boom", Murong Yu''s space was cut into pieces in the void. But Cang Tian''s big hands were also shattered again, consuming a bit of his strength. "Haha, God, I see how you died today." Murong Yu laughed, and the second attack blasted the past again. The battle continued. At the beginning, Murong Yu and the others were undermined by the sky. But as time went by, the situation turned around. Even the decline of the sky became more and more obvious. If this continues, it is only a matter of time before the Cangtian clone is killed. "Want to kill me? You are still too tender." The Cangtian clone has calmed down. I saw him say something coldly. Then the next moment... auzw.com Rumbling... The gate of the originally closed palace came straight to the door. At the same time, a wave of fierce auras shot from outside the palace. In the next moment, dark shadows rushed straight into the palace. Then they slaughtered Murong Yu, Wushuang and Nuwa very quickly. Fierce beast! All are nine-star supreme level fierce beasts. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of fierce beasts have rushed into the hall, each of which is a nine-star supreme level fierce beast! Murong Yu''s pupils shrank sharply! Only now are they looking at suppressing the sky, if these fierce beasts participate, they will undoubtedly die today. Unless he kills these nine-star supreme level fierce beasts. "The power of the holy realm, give me suppression!" "Soul Storm!" The entire palace was shrouded in Murong Yu''s domain. At this time, the power of the domain was more than ten times stronger than before. Can easily suppress part of the power of Jiuxing Supreme. Murong Yu immediately began to suppress these fierce beasts. At the same time, his soul attack finally came out, and a soul storm was thrown out. Puff! Puff! Puff... Just after these fierce beasts rushed into the palace, thirty fierce beasts were wiped out by Murong Yu''s soul and died-if it is normal, let alone obliterate thirty fierce beasts, even if it is a fierce beast. Murong Yu couldn''t kill it. Everything is so much as the source of the angry holy realm. "Swallow! The Chaos Furnace has refined it for me." Murong Yu''s heart moved, and the ferocious beast whose soul had been wiped out was directly swallowed by Murong Yu into his body. Immediately, the Chaos Furnace shook violently, and all the beasts were refined. An endless stream of huge and incomparable power poured into Murong Yu''s body, and he vigorously improved Murong Yu''s strength! This is thirty nine-star supreme! Suddenly he was refined by Murong Yu. If he were someone else, he would have rushed to the realm of supremacy in one fell swoop. Only the power Murong Yu needs is too terrifying, it''s just improved a bit. However, Murong Yu''s strength also soared a lot. Moreover, there are more fierce beasts in the hall for him to refine. Suppress! Soul storm! Devour! Refining! The more fierce beasts refined, the stronger Murong Yu''s strength. The stronger the strength, the faster the speed of killing the beasts, and the faster the refining speed. Then the speed of improving the strength is also faster. After a few breaths, Murong Yu''s realm had reached the peak of the eighth-order Chaos Ancestor Sage, and then he broke through with "Kacha", reaching the ninth-order Chaos Ancestor Sage! Soaring strength! An aura that was ten times stronger than before erupted from him and swept the entire palace. Originally, when the Chaos Ancestor Sage was at the eighth level, Murong Yu had already blasted the Four-Star Supreme with his bare hands. And now he can already blast the five-star supreme with one punch. If the weapon fragments flooded, it would be no problem to kill Seven Stars or even Eight Star Supreme. "Hahaha... God, thank you so much." Murong Yu couldn''t help laughing with his realm breakthrough. "Asshole!" Cangtian Supreme roared, very furious. Although there are many fierce beasts of the nine-star supreme level, they are not enough for Murong Yu and Wushuang supreme to kill. Fortunately, Wushuang Supreme, a large number of Nine-Star Supreme level fierce beasts swarmed up, and she was still killed in a mess. But Murong Yu was as simple as slaughtering a chicken and a dog. Here, Murong Yu''s combat power was the most powerful. Of course, this benefited from the madness of the Holy Realm origin and the power of the soul. Although those fierce beasts are powerful, they are different from the saints, and they don''t have any resistance to Murong Yu''s soul attacks. "City, just summon all the fierce beasts. So that I can rise to the supreme realm in one fell swoop." Murong Yu laughed loudly. Cang Tian was about to vomit blood in his heart. He wanted Murong Yu to improve his strength, but it was definitely not in this situation. With a thought, he closed the gate of the palace again. There are more fierce beasts of the nine-star supreme level in the Cangtian Mountain Range. But Cangtian didn''t dare to let them come. They just came here to increase Murong Yu''s strength. Isn''t this suicide in disguise? At this time, Murong Yu''s strength had reached the middle stage of the ninth-order Chaos Ancestor Saint. "With my current strength, if I sacrificed that weapon fragment, I should be able to severely damage the sky, right?" Murong Yu thought in his heart, and a touch of murderous intent flashed across his eyes. Murong Yu''s biggest trump card, weapon fragments, has not been shot, because Murong Yu did not have the assurance that he would kill the sky with a single blow. Now, Murong Yu''s certainty that he will kill the sky with one blow has reached 50%! So Murong Yu shot. Chapter 1829： Slash Cangtian clone Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 1829 Huh! Murong Yu shot out with a fist. Thousands of troops are like pulling their fists! With all his strength, Murong Yu''s punch came out quickly. Suddenly, a huge black fist smashed through hundreds of millions of time and space, carrying a terrifying aura that destroys the sky and the earth, and blasted out at the Clone Clone swiftly and violently. Seeing Murong Yu''s attack, Cang Tian''s eyes flashed with disdain. Murong Yu''s strength is still too far from him. He has attacked many times before but it can''t help him. Even if Murong Yu made a breakthrough in his realm at this time, he didn''t take it to his heart. Therefore, Cang Tian didn''t even think about resisting Murong Yu''s attack, but kept blasting Wushuang Supreme''s blasting and killing. After all, Wushuang Supreme, the titled Supreme, has enough strength to threaten the Cangtian clone. "Boom!" Murong Yu''s condensed fist hit the Cangtian clone fiercely. Cangtian''s face was full of mockery. Just when he was about to laugh at Murong Yu, his face changed drastically. At this moment, his heart was suddenly enveloped by an extremely strong breath of death. Suddenly, Cang Tian was taken aback. Before he could react, he slammed into Murong Yu''s power with one punch. However, it is already too late! After the sound of "chicks", a weapon fragment about the size of a palm slap shot out fiercely from the power. Then carrying a terrifying speed, he blasted directly on the clone of heaven. puff! After a muffled sound, Cangtian''s clone was directly cut into two parts! This is the first time that Cangtian clone has suffered severe damage. At this moment, Wushuang and Nuwa, the two supreme ones, even Cang Tian was shocked. "Looking for death! How dare I hurt my body!" Even though Cangtian was cut into two pieces, he didn''t die, but roared. Under his control, the severed body was squirming quickly, and it was about to condense into one body again. "Cut me!" Murong Yu''s eyes flashed violently, and he tried his best to control the fragments of the weapon and slash to the sky frantically. call out! call out! call out! In an instant, the fragments of the weapon had already cut Heaven''s body into eighteen segments. But the sky is still not dead. However, something surprised Murong Yu happened. The weapon fragment did not kill the sky once, and the power of the sky was just a point. At the same time, Murong Yu also felt that the consumption of the Holy Realm''s origin consumed by his control of the weapon fragments was also weaker. "Can weapon fragments swallow the power of the sky?" This thought flashed through Murong Yu''s heart. However, his movements were not slow, and he continued to slash to the heavens frantically. boom! Soon after, under Murong Yu''s frenzied killing, Cang Tian''s clone finally burst into pieces, turning into power fragments, blasting in all directions. "Murong Yu, I will be back. You will all die by then!" The sky''s angry voice resounded in the hall. This is a touch of divine thought that God has left on his body. Now his body was blown up, but this ray of his spiritual thought was not beheaded by Murong Yu. At this time, he was breaking through the void and escaping from the hall. "Cut it for me!" Murong Yu didn''t have the slightest affection for Cang Tian. With a move of his mind, he had already controlled the fragments of the weapon and directly slashed towards that divine mind. what After a screaming scream, that divine mind was directly chopped up by the weapon fragments and turned into powder. The Cangtian clone was beheaded. Just as the Cangtian clone was killed, it was somewhere far in the depths of the endless chaos. A tall figure sitting in the void was shocked, and then the strong man opened his eyes abruptly. "The clone was actually beheaded?" The strong man''s eyes shot out two horrified eyes, and his body burst out with terrible killing intent. If Murong Yu were here, he would definitely see that this person looked exactly the same as the clone of Cang Tian that he had beheaded. He is the deity of the heavens, and he is going through reincarnation. puff! Just as the sky was angry and the killing intent skyrocketed. His face was instantly pale, and then a big mouthful of blood was sprayed out. The sky looked gloomy, and quickly reduced his mind. He is now in the process of reincarnation, and if he is careless, he will be wiped out by the ashes of the town. "After I break through the cycle of reincarnation, I will sacrifice the entire holy realm, and you will all have to die!" Cang Tian felt fierce in his heart. But he quickly suppressed the matter and focused on reincarnation. auzw.com However, with Cangtian''s current mentality, once he crosses the cycle of reincarnation, the holy world is in danger. "You actually killed the Cangtian clone?" Seeing Murong Yu actually slaying Cang Tian''s clone, Wushuang Supreme and Nuwa Supreme looked at Murong Yu in horror, their faces full of disbelief. But Murong Yu didn''t speak, but took a big mouth, and directly swallowed all the fragments of the Cangtian clone into the chaos furnace. The next moment, the Chaos Furnace shook violently, and began to refine these forces of heaven. The power of the heavens in the holy realm, except for the supreme chaotic power, is the highest level of his power. The power of this clone is larger and more advanced than the power contained in any supreme tool. However, Murong Yu''s strength at this time has also reached the five-star supreme level. Refining these powers is not difficult. Therefore, as he continues to refine these powers, his strength is rapidly improving. During this process, Murong Yu also divided a part of his mind to observe the weapon fragments. Before that, Murong Yu basically controlled the weapon fragments. It is completely using brute force to sacrifice the weapon fragments and forcefully attack and kill. But now, Murong Yu faintly sensed an extremely weak connection with the weapon fragments. Connected! This means that Murong Yu can initially control the weapon fragments. This is the rhythm of acknowledging the Lord! The weapon fragment was sacrificed again, this time Murong Yu did not use the power of the Holy Realm''s origin, but directly grabbed it with his hands. Before that, even if Murong Yu''s strength reached the ninth-order chaos ancestor saint''s realm, he could not grab the weapon fragments. But now, Murong Yu easily grabbed the weapon fragments. Although it is still relatively heavy now, it is as if holding a huge and extremely ancient sacred mountain. But after all, it can be caught, right? In this regard, Murong Yu was already quite satisfied. Holding the fragment of the weapon and swiping it, the fragment of the weapon was still nothing unusual, and there was no power erupting. However, Murong Yu could feel that even if the Jiuxing Zhizun was hit by him now, he was afraid that he would be fought into two stages. "I don''t know if I can directly control it with divine consciousness?" Murong Yu muttered in his heart, already using divine consciousness to control the weapon fragments. Huh! The weapon fragments disappeared directly in place, blasting into the distance. "It can be controlled by divine mind! But the consumption of divine mind is too terrible." Murong Yu was happy in his heart, but then frowned again. The speed of the weapon fragments controlled with divine consciousness was faster than Murong Yu''s direct throwing, and more freely. Where to fight! But relatively, the consumption of divine consciousness is too terrifying. Every moment of time consumes a lot of Murong Yu''s spiritual thoughts. In the current situation, Murong Yu could not control how long the weapon fragments were continuously. But you can control the weapon fragments as you like, and the faster the weapon fragments are, it means that the power of the weapon fragments is more terrifying. It is definitely a hidden weapon for home travel and murder! Murong Yu directly took the weapon fragments into his body, but it was stored in the Hetu Luoshu before, after all, it was not as convenient as being in the body. At this time, Murong Yu had already refined the power of the Cangtian clone. Although a lot was wasted, Murong Yu''s realm was still elevated to the peak realm of the ninth-order Chaos Ancestor Saint. Only one step away, he can break through the great realm and reach the supreme realm. "It''s just a fluke." At this time, Murong Yu returned to Wushuang Supreme for questioning. It is indeed a fluke. If Murong Yu had not broken through to the ninth-order Chaos Ancestor Sage, even if the weapon fragments were sacrificed, he would not be able to kill the sky. And if it hadn''t been for Murong Yu''s constant attack and bombardment but could not cause damage to the sky, and gave the sky an illusion and the sky did not resist the attack, Murong Yu would not be able to kill the Cangtian clone. Moreover, this time the attack is not just the result of the weapon fragments. Because Murong Yu also attached a lot of power of faith to the weapon fragments. It can be said that there are multiple conditions for killing the clone of Heaven. If one condition is not up to standard, Murong Yu will not even want to kill the sky. Wushuang Supreme and Nuwa Supreme still looked at Murong Yu with unbelievable eyes. The strength that Murong Yu suddenly exploded was really too strong. First, he directly restrained and suppressed Heavenly Supreme, and then even beheaded the opponent. Although there are credits for the two of them, the main credit is Murong Yu. Does that mean that Murong Yu can kill even the title of Supreme? Murong Yu shook his head. It was just a fluke to be able to kill Heavenly Supreme. And the Supreme Heaven just stayed in this hall and didn''t leave. If you feel that something is wrong and you have already left, where would you stand still and be suppressed by Murong Yu? Murong Yu guessed that the reason why Cang Tian left a clone was just to sit in his palace. Otherwise, his clone would not be here waiting to be killed. However, after Divine Mind was able to control the weapon fragments, if Murong Yu took a sneak attack, he could even kill the Eight-Star Supreme! This is not his strength, but the strength of weapons. But Murong Yu was not sure about killing Titled Supreme. "Nuwa Supreme, where has your soul been suppressed?" Murong Yu turned to look at Nwa Supreme. This time they were mainly here to save Nuwa Supreme, and they had to hurry up. Otherwise, the deity of the sky will come back, and the three of them will be slapped to death with a slap. Even weapon fragments a hundred times more powerful are useless. "Under the palace. We have to start the palace." The talented Nuwa Supreme had already searched carefully, but did not find her soul in the hall. Chapter 1830： Save Nuwa, a semi-dominant tool Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after watching it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 1830: Saving Nuwa, A Weapon of Half Domination Murong Yu nodded, and after Shen Nian swept around in the hall, he directly sacrificed Hetu Luoshu. "Give me all of them." Murong Yu shouted. Suddenly, Hetu Luoshu exploded with a powerful devouring power, but all the swallowed items were swallowed into the Hetu Luoshu. After a few breaths, everything in the entire hall had been collected into the Hetu Luoshu, and not even a single dust of dust was left to the supreme. "Go, let''s go out." Murong Yu took Nuwa and Wushuang Supreme into the Hetu Luo book again. Then strode out of the palace. Outside the palace, hundreds of millions of formations and prohibitions still exist. Fortunately, Cang Tian was more confident in his strength at ordinary times, and did not arrange a large number of formations and restrictions in the palace. Otherwise, Murong Yu wouldn''t say that he wanted to kill the Cangtian clone, he was afraid that he would be killed directly by the town. The two supreme Nwa and Wushuang have already come out of Hetu Luoshu. But now they looked at the palace in the sky with a sad expression on their faces. Wandering formations and restraints, as long as they are touched, those formations and restraints will be activated. At that time, let alone the collection of falling palaces, they would be lucky if they weren''t killed. "What to do?" Murong Yu looked at each other. Murong Yu had already checked, and Nuwa''s soul was suppressed under the palace. If you want to get it out, you only have to strip off the palace. Otherwise, other methods will not work at all. Because the palace is like the eyes of the formation. no way! These formations are really terrifying, even the titled Supreme Wushuang Supreme dare not resist. And directly break these formations? The formations arranged by the heavens are intertwined, and they will be triggered at the touch of a moment. How can they be broken so easily? I''m afraid that it may not be possible to break these formations when the sky comes back. "This palace is a semi-dominant tool, otherwise I can use Wushuang Palace to directly collect it." Wushuang Supreme said with a slightly frowned brow. It''s just that she can''t help it, but Murong Yu can. Not to mention the semi-dominant tool, even if it is the master tool, Hetu Luoshu can also be collected. Because Hetu Luoshu is much more advanced than the Dominator. Although Wushuang Supremes Wushuang Palace is a top-level supreme weapon, it still has a huge gap with the semi-extreme weapon, so it cant be included. "I''ll try it." Murong Yu said in a deep voice. Use Hetu Luoshu! With the space of Hetu Luoshu, loading the lower palace is just a trivial matter. But space is not a problem, how to install it is the problem. If you directly sacrifice the Hetu Luoshu, you can''t collect it at all. After all, Murong Yu''s current strength is as good as that of the master and there is a gap in the sky. And the palace of the sky was fixed here by his great magical powers. However, Murong Yu naturally has his big killer-the power of the holy realm! field! Murong Yu''s heart moved, and once again used the power of the holy realm''s origin. Suddenly, with the palace as the center, a radius of 100,000 li was shrouded by the power of the holy realm, forming a realm. In the field, Murong Yu is the absolute master. "Suppress me all!" Murong Yu exclaimed in his heart, controlling the domain power to madly suppress the hundreds of millions of formations and restraints. At the same time, Hetu Luoshu had also been sacrificed by him, transformed into the size of a sacred mountain, suspended in the heavenly palace, and opened a huge and incomparable opening, like a dormant ancient fierce beast. "Charge me!" Murong Yu yelled in his heart, and Hetu Luoshu exploded with the most powerful devouring power, covering the entire heavenly palace, and he was about to swallow it in. It''s just that Cangtian Palace is worthy of being a semi-dominant weapon. Although Cangtian is not here, he automatically resisted it. Booming... Clouds of faint colorful holy light burst out from the palace in the sky, trembling constantly. But it was not swallowed by Hetu Luoshu. Even in this process, the formations and restrictions left by the sky are also ready to move. Boom! At this moment, a colorful holy light exploded fiercely from the heavenly palace, and then formed a huge and incomparable colorful sword, which smashed the void, locked Murong Yu and the three of them slashed down fiercely. Power is amazing! This is the attack of the semi-dominant weapon, which is equivalent to the attack of the semi-dominant. And the strength of the half-step master is much stronger than the titled supreme. Nuwa and Wushuang''s expressions changed immediately. Especially Nuwa, she was just a ray of remnant soul, she couldn''t resist this attack at all, and she was in danger of being directly obliterated. A cold light flashed in Murong Yu''s eyes, and the power of the domain had already been suppressed swiftly and violently before his thoughts moved. With a "swish" sound, the speed of the Colorful Sabre was directly suppressed. auzw.com At the same time, a black light shot fiercely from Murong Yu''s body, shattering the void with lightning speed, standing directly on the colorful sword. After a "bang", the colorful sword was directly chopped into pieces. Weapon fragments are more advanced than the Dominator, let alone the attack from the Half Dominator? Simply vulnerable. But the attack of Cangtian Palace was not just this time. A series of colorful war knives continued to chop down, and the overwhelming, terrifying aura rippled the entire sky. Murong Yu''s heart was furious, and Cangtian clone was enough, now even Cangtian''s palace dare to be so arrogant? At the same time of anger, the extremely violent domain power crazily suppressed. Booming... The Heavenly Palace shook violently, presumably he was unwilling to be suppressed by the power of the domain. However, how can a semi-dominant tool that is not controlled by the master shake the sky? What''s more, it is not only Murong Yu who suppressed him, but also two-ninths of the power of the holy realm. In other words, Murong Yu used two-ninths of the holy world to suppress the Heavenly Palace. Even the Cangtian clone cannot be broken, let alone his palace? "Cut it for me!" Murong Yu felt fierce in his heart. Divine Mind controlled the weapon fragments to turn into a stream of light, slashing straight towards the palace of heaven. clang! After the shocking noise, the weapon fragments were directly bounced back. And Murong Yu''s mind was also shocked, and the blood in his body was shocked and churned like a river. On the other hand, on the side of Cangtian Palace, although the color was lighter, the extremely bright colorful holy light was dimmed at this time. Obviously, although the Cangtian Palace was not directly broken into pieces, part of its power was consumed. effective! A flash of cold light flashed in Murong Yu''s eyes, and his divine mind controlled the fragments of the weapon, and slashed it again. clang! clang! clang A loud noise that pierced the eardrum continued to spread. Every time it slashed, the light of the heavenly palace dimmed for a moment. At the same time, the strength of those formations has also weakened a bit. "Xinggong is extracting the power of the formation to replenish the power that has been consumed." Wushuang Supreme''s eyes exudes a slight sigh of light and sips. She was quite interested in the weapon fragments Murong Yu sacrificed. Because that weapon fragment is too powerful. "If this is the case, then directly break these formations and restrictions." Murong Yu shouted, and continued to control the weapon fragments and madly bombarded the past. During this process, Murong Yu even discovered that the connection between him and the weapon fragments was getting stronger and stronger. Although it is still looming, it has been enhanced after all. It is a good thing to be able to strengthen the connection. "Does it mean that the more we use, the stronger the connection between us? Or, the more we use, the better the fit? Yes, it must be so." Murong Yu thought in his heart, but his face was already A smile appeared. Since the use can enhance the fit and increase the connection, then continue to enhance it. Although the divine consciousness is consumed greatly, it can be recovered after the consumption is exhausted. Moreover, as the degree of fit becomes higher, the consumption of divine consciousness will become less and less. Murong Yu could already feel it clearly. The fit between Murong Yu and the weapon fragments is getting stronger, but the colorful rays of light from the heavenly palace are getting dim. Even some of the formations on the periphery have begun to fall apart because of the large amount of power being drawn. "Murong Yu, work harder. The heavenly palace is about to be blown up." At this time, the two supreme Nuwa and Wushuang did nothing but stood beside Murong Yu and shouted. The two titled supreme sages are not even comparable to the chaotic ancestors? If this matter spreads out, it will definitely drop one''s jaw. However, Nuwa and Wushuang Supreme are used to them. To a certain extent, Murong Yu is already stronger than them. The power of the holy origin, the power of faith, and the mysterious fragments of weapons. With these existences, they can defeat Murong Yu, but it is extremely difficult to kill Murong Yu. Even if he was not careful, Murong Yu could kill them. The rise of Murong Yu can''t be killed anymore. Unless Cangtian returns to the Holy Realm. Otherwise, the current Murong Yu could already walk sideways in the Holy Realm. However, Murong Yu knew that he was suffering. The power of the origin of the holy realm, the power of faith, and even divine thoughts are not endless. Under heavy use, these things are almost exhausted. The power of the Holy Realm''s origin is okay, even if it is exhausted, it does not take long to recover. But it is difficult to restore the power of faith. Moreover, divine consciousness is not so easy to recover. Once these were gone, Murong Yu wouldn''t be able to kill the semi-dominant weapon even if it was an eight-star or even a seven-star supreme. Now, Murong Yu''s holy realm origin power and faith power are almost exhausted. But what gave Murong Yu a little comfort was that the palace of Heaven was also bombed and killed. "We''re here to help you." Seeing that those formations were almost broken, Wushuang Supreme finally made a move. Nuwa Supreme is nothing, just a remnant soul, unable to exert too strong combat power. However, Wushuang Supreme is extremely powerful. With the help of the two, the light of the heavenly palace quickly dimmed. at last After a loud bang, the light of the heavenly palace was completely dissipated by the bombardment. Even the entire Cangtian Palace was beaten out. Chapter 1831： Insidious Heaven Chapter 1831 Huh! Just as the Cangtian Palace was blasted out, the Hetu Luoshu that had been floating above it also rushed down. At this time, Cangtian Palace could no longer resist, and was directly swallowed by Hetu Luoshu. At the same time, Nuwa''s remnant soul rushed to the place where the palace was. But soon she flew back upside down. There is no other reason, because under the palace is still dissatisfied with the hundreds of millions of formations and prohibitions. This made Murong Yu''s three people quite speechless. This is just a soul suppressing Nuwa, does it take such a big battle? However, Murong Yu and Wushuang Supreme were also quite puzzled. What is the identity of Nuwa Supreme? It''s just a title supreme, even the sky can''t kill him? And can only suppress it? Moreover, with such a big battle, are you afraid that Nuwa will run away? "If these formations are broken, it will take at least a few years." Wushuang Supreme Divine Mind probed the past, but soon his face became gloomy, and he said in a deep voice. Nuwa Supreme''s face also darkened. She could clearly feel that her soul was suppressed below. But the feeling of being unable to be close at hand is very painful. There is no way, but to forcefully break these formations. Wushuang Supreme sighed and was ready to take action. She just hoped that the sky did not come back during the period of breaking the formation. However, even if the sky does not return, it is difficult to guarantee that the other supreme will not receive the information and rush to destroy it. Moreover, there are a large number of nine-star supreme level fierce beasts in the Cangtian Mountain Range. These fierce beasts are now roaring and rushing over. Although Wushuang Supreme burst out of the titled Supreme, the scene was temporarily suppressed. But there is no guarantee that these fierce beasts will not be able to be restrained. If these fierce beasts swarmed over, even Wushuang Supreme could only retreat. "Why is it so troublesome?" Murong Yu had already retracted the Hetu Luoshu at this time, and said with a long smile. The eyes of Wushuang Supreme and Nwa Supreme suddenly lit up. They even forgot the enchanting Murong Yu. This guy is really perverted. No formation or restriction can stop his footsteps. Although there are many formations and restrictions to suppress Nuwa''s soul, how can they stop Murong Yu''s footsteps? In the eyes of Wushuang and Nuwa, Murong Yu had already stepped out and rushed straight into the endless formations and restrictions. There is no change between the hundreds of millions of formations and prohibitions! On the contrary, Murong Yu moved again and walked straight to a brocade box in the center of the formation. The journey was unimpeded, walking between the hundreds of millions of formations and prohibitions, Murong Yu seemed to be in the realm of no one. I saw that he reached out his big hand and grabbed the brocade box directly. The brocade box seals the supreme soul of Nuwa. Watching Murong Yu''s big hand quickly grabbed the brocade box. Nuwa Supreme''s heart was raised. And the closer Murong Yu''s big hand got to the brocade box, the higher Nu Wa''s heart was. Huh! Finally, Murong Yu''s big hand touched the brocade box. But Nuwa''s heart also slammed. Murong Yu didn''t immediately lift the brocade box. On the contrary, his face was even more solemn. Both Nuwa and Wushuang knew that something must have happened to Murong Yu. Especially Nuwa Supreme, at this time is extremely nervous. Under the gaze of the two women, Murong Yu slowly let go of the hand holding the brocade box. Then he stepped out and appeared next to the two women again. "Murong Yu, what''s the matter?" Nuwa Supreme asked Murong Yu anxiously, looking worried. "The brocade box is linked to the hundreds of millions of formations of the entire large formation. As long as it moves, it will move the whole body. And if I guess correctly, once this formation is triggered, then the formation of the entire Cangtian Mountain Range will be affected by this. It is activated. By then, the entire Cangtian Mountain Range may be razed to the ground. And the power of the formation, I am afraid that even the titled Supreme will be bombarded and turned into a powder." Murong Yu looked at the two girls and explained with a solemn expression. In fact, these Murong Yu can''t see it. What he told him was the origin of Hetu and the Holy Realm. Especially He Tu, he is the master of the formation. After Murong Yu sacrificed him, he studied the Cangtian Mountain Range and then discovered these terrifying formations. Hearing that, Nuwa and Murong Yu couldn''t help showing a touch of fear on their faces. At the same time, they cursed the sky secretly in their hearts. This heaven is really insidious. Weakness is really someone who triggered these formations, so even the titled supreme can hardly escape from the heaven mountain range, and they are directly strangled. Fortunately, Murong Yu discovered this. Otherwise, the three of them might have been bombarded and killed. "Murong Yu, forget it, let''s leave first." It''s close to the soul, but it''s impossible to see, and it is absolutely false to say that it is not disappointed. However, Nuwa is not a person who doesn''t know the generality. If they were able, they could take her soul. But isn''t it incapable now? Anyway, she still has a ray of remnant soul that is free, and the master can''t completely kill her. At most, it just couldn''t restore the peak strength. auzw.com Murong Yu shook his head. It''s all for this. How can he give up? His current enemy is very powerful, titled Supreme and Heaven. Cangtian is the most powerful existence in the holy world, and Murong Yu didn''t expect Nuwa and the others to help them deal with the heavens. But Zhenwu is supreme to them, and Murong Yu needs the help of Nuwa and others. After all, Zhenwu Supreme is already studying the way to enter the Primordial World. Once they enter the Primordial World, Murong Yu can only retreat to the God Realm and the Immortal Realm? But the God Realm and the Immortal Realm are too low-level after all, with the means of Zhenwu Supreme, I am afraid that they can directly destroy the God Realm. Could it be that Murong Yu can only escape in the holy realm in the future? Murong Yu didn''t want this to happen. Therefore, before Cangtian returns, he must get rid of Zhenwu Supreme and them, and once again unify the Holy Realm. Then, he has more power to find the source of the remaining holy realm. He has more time to find items that contain huge power and refine them to improve their strength. He will have more power of faith to enhance his strength. And these are the most basic things to deal with and dominate the sky. Without strong strength, Murong Yu could only wait to die in the end. He didn''t want to be refined by heaven. "You all leave the Cangtian Mountain Range for me, the farther away the better, I''ll try it." Murong Yu said to Nuwa and Wushuang with a solemn expression. Before the two Nuwa could speak, Murong Yu had already entered the billions of formations again. Nwa and Wushuang had no choice but to leave the Cangtian Mountain Range quickly. Although there are many nine-star supreme beasts in the Cangtian Mountains. But it was the titled supreme who couldn''t stop Yixin from leaving. Therefore, it didn''t take long for the two women to have been hundreds of millions of miles away from the Cangtian Mountain Range, because of Murong Yu''s warning. After feeling that the two had moved away from the Cangtian Mountain Range, Murong Yu also shot. Reverse time and space! Infinite exile! Even Murong Yu himself had entered the Hetu Luo book and communicated with him. As long as his thoughts move, he can directly send away. After making all the preparations, Murong Yu put out his big hand from the Hetuluo book and grabbed the brocade box. Huh! There was no resistance to the brocade box, and it was taken away by Murong Yu directly. Rumbling... Just as the Jin He left the original location, a strong breath of death rose in Murong Yu''s heart and directly enveloped his whole heart. At the same time, the hundreds of millions of formations were also activated. Suddenly, a wave of incomparable holy light soared into the sky, and waves of devastating aura swept wildly in all directions. The mountains were instantly annihilated, the sky was constantly shattered, and even spatial turbulence appeared. However, the space turbulence has been shattered before it appears. Touch the whole body! In the distance of the Cangtian Mountain Range, Wushuang and Nuwa, the two titled Supreme Masters, looked at the Cangtian Mountain Range ahead with horror. At this time, the Cangtian Mountain Range no longer exists. Everything is completely destroyed in an instant. There is really only a moment, and the entire Cangtian Mountain Range has been razed to the ground. Looking at it from afar, the place where the Cangtian Mountain Range was originally located was like a huge black hole, eerie and terrifying. None of the nine-star supreme-level fierce beasts escaped. Even, they were afraid that they would have been strangled before they even had time to react. Everything is annihilated. The two women couldn''t help but frightened for a while. If they were still in the Heavenly Mountain Range, they wouldn''t be able to escape, right? In fear, they could not help cursing the viciousness of the heavens secretly in their hearts. However, they were even more worried about Murong Yu. Where is Murong Yu? Concerns appeared on the faces of the two women. Because they didn''t see Murong Yu, they didn''t even know if something happened to Murong Yu. "Ahem..." A dry cough sounded, and immediately, Murong Yu''s figure appeared in the sight of the two women. However, Murong Yu was a little embarrassed at this time. His body was ragged, tattered, and soiled. "Murong Yu, are you okay?" The moment they saw Murong Yu, the faces of the two women were both surprised and said in unison. And Nuwa Supreme didn''t care about her soul, but care about Murong Yu. Murong Yu shook his head: "I''m fine." While speaking, he had already handed the brocade box with the soul to Nuwa. Nuwa''s excited hands trembled and took the brocade box. This is sealing her soul. Now, as long as the sealed physical body is rescued, she can recover the physical body. Equivalent to resurrection. "Murong Yu, thank you!" After a while, Nuwa thanked Murong Yu sincerely. Although Murong Yu said it was light, she didn''t think Murong Yu was really as he said. Just now, he must have experienced an extremely dangerous scene. Even though Murong Yu saved Nwa because of his own sake, no matter what, Murong Yu also rescued Nwa. This alone could make Nu Wa owe Murong Yu a favor and owe him a life. Therefore, she thanked her willingly. Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 1832： The new supreme! Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 1832 New Supreme! The Cangtian Mountain Range and everything in the mountain range are completely annihilated, and there will be no Cangtian Mountain Range from now on. However, the sky, who was in the midst of reincarnation, didn''t know it. And besides Murong Yu''s three people, the other people also don''t know for the time being. However, this matter cannot be covered, and sooner or later it will be discovered by the supreme. But, even if they find out what? No effect on Murong Yu. At this time, Murong Yu and Nu Wa had once again entered the Hetu Luo book. The Hetu Luoshu turned into a particle and attached to Wushuang Supreme, and Wushuang Supreme took her towards the place where Nuwa Supremes head was suppressed. Although Murong Yu had already reached the pinnacle of Primal Chaos Ancestor Saint. But after all, it is not the realm of the supreme, and the strength is still a great distance from the high-level supreme. But his enemy is the master! Therefore, Murong Yu is now seizing every moment to improve his strength. If it had been in the past, Murong Yu would not have to practice so hard. Doesn''t this charge the palace of heaven? The palace of heaven is a semi-dominant weapon! The semi-dominant tool, although its power is far inferior to the real master. But it is much stronger than the titled Supreme Device. For any supreme, if they can get a supreme weapon, they will definitely increase their combat power several times. But Murong Yu already had weapon fragments. Although it is only a fragment, it is far more terrifying than the semi-extreme weapon. Therefore, Murong Yu didn''t need to keep the palace of heaven. He is going to refine this semi-dominant tool to attack the Supreme Realm. Anyway, this half-dominant weapon can''t exert any power for others, so it''s better to enhance Murong Yu''s strength. Therefore, Murong Yu swallowed this semi-dominant weapon without hesitation. "Chaos Furnace, refine it for me!" Murong Yu accelerated the time of Hetu Luoshu to the limit, and then began to refine it. The Chaos Furnace trembled violently, and even the body of the trembling Murong Yu trembled slightly. Murong Yu''s face changed slightly, and his spiritual thoughts had rushed into the chaos furnace. At this time, the semi-dominant weapon has not been refined. On the contrary, bursts of colorful holy light burst out, rushing from left to right in the chaos furnace, actually wanting to break through the chaos furnace and flee here. Humph! A cold light flashed in Murong Yu''s eyes. At this point, this semi-dominant weapon still wants to escape? is it possible? "Suppress it for me!" Murong Yu immediately invoked the world power of Hetu Luoshu and the origin power of the holy world into the chaos furnace, and directly suppressed the heavenly palace. The heavenly palace shook vigorously. Want to resist the suppression of these two forces. However, he had already been wounded, and was injured by the fragments of the weapon. Moreover, it is not just the suppression of him by the power of the holy realm. With a "swish", the palace of the heavens was suppressed and fell to the ground of the Chaos Furnace. Even the colorful light that it burst out was suppressed and retracted back into the body. "Huh! Murong Yu, do you want to refine me? It''s just a wishful thinking!" At this moment, a divine thought came out from the heavenly palace. It should be the spirit of Cangtian Palace. Murong Yu just sneered, he didn''t bother to talk to each other. It just used the Chaos Furnace to its extreme, refining frantically. However, after a long time, the heavenly palace remained motionless, unable to refine it at all. "Murong Yu, give up, let me go! You may still live in the future, otherwise you will definitely die when the sky comes back." The spirit of the sky palace sneered again and again. "Come on, I''ll let you continue to suffer." Murong Yu sneered. He can''t refine the Heaven Palace now, but it doesn''t mean that he really can''t refine it. In a moment of thought, the weapon fragments have pierced through time and space and appeared in the chaos furnace. When seeing the weapon fragments, Cangtian Palace couldn''t help but tremble. Although it could not feel the specific registration of weapon fragments. But it instinctively sensed that the weapon fragments were far stronger than him. Now he is suppressed and unable to move. If the fragments of the weapon want to collapse and kill it, it has only one end-to be smashed into pieces. "Cut it for me!" Murong Yu''s heart moved, and the fragments of the weapon controlled by the divine mind had already severely slashed towards the heavenly palace. clang! After the screaming noise, the Heaven Palace was directly cut and flew out. At the same time, a thin crack appeared on the heavenly palace. It''s not that the weapon fragments are not strong enough, but that Murong Yu can''t exert the more powerful power of the weapon fragments! However, this is enough. The heart and thoughts moved together, and the weapon fragments turned into black shadows, slashing crazily on the heavenly palace. In just an instant, the weapon fragments were chopped and chopped millions of times on the heavenly palace! auzw.com "Murong Yu, you will be beheaded by the heavens! Everything you have will be the wedding dress for the heavens." The spirit of the heavenly palace cursed Murong Yu frantically. Murong Yu didn''t feel moved. Can he still care about so much with a spirit? Moreover, he and Cangtian are the only one alive, which is already doomed. Boom! Finally, when the weapon fragments slashed fiercely on the heavenly palace, the heavenly palace finally burst open. And at the same time when the heavenly palace exploded, the weapon fragments smashed the weapon spirit of the heavenly palace with a single blow. "It''s all refining for me!" Looking at the heavenly palace that shattered into billions of pieces, Murong Yu roared and started refining. Although the heavenly palace was broken and lost some of its power, it was also impossible. However, these fragments still contained immense power, enough for Murong Yu to break through. The pure and incomparable power like a torrent rushed into Murong Yu''s body madly, and Murong Yu had already reached the peak realm, under the impact of this terrible force, it began to loosen. However, the seemingly peak realm, although it has been loosened, has been unable to make the last step. Moreover, in the process, Murong Yu actually felt that the current state was not his limit. His power is still increasing, and he has not reached the limit. With the accumulation of power, Murong Yu''s combat power also continued to improve. Before that, he could already blast the five-star supreme with one punch. But now his strength is even higher, even with an unarmed attack, he feels that he can kill Six-Star Supreme. If it is combined with the upper domain and weapon fragments, there is no problem in easily slaying the Eight-Star Supreme. The combat power is constantly increasing. Therefore, Murong Yu didn''t worry about anything, and didn''t need to worry about whether the Heavenly Palace could raise him to the supreme state. Anyway, it''s okay to keep increasing strength. Outside the territories, Wushuang Supreme with Hetu Luoshu was flying towards the place where Nu Wa''s head was suppressed. suddenly Rumble! Without any signs, a lot of colorful rays of light suddenly fell between heaven and earth! At the same time, the entire sky dome of the holy realm, including the sky outside the domain, was shrouded by colorful clouds. It was just a moment of time, and the entire holy realm seemed to be living under colorful rays of light. What you saw was all colorful rays of light. This is someone who has achieved supremacy! The Wushuang Supreme who was rushing to a halt abruptly, she was taken aback first. Then Shennian penetrated into the Hetu Luoshu, she wanted to see if it was Murong Yu who broke through. At the same time, everyone in the entire holy world was taken aback. Especially those strong in the supreme realm are even more shocked and inexplicable. No one has been able to break through the Supreme Realm for countless years, but today it is someone who has achieved the Supreme Realm. Who is this guy? Before Xun Feiyang and the others broke through the Supreme Realm, it was not considered a breakthrough, they just refined the corpse of the Supreme. But after Xun Fei raised them, there was no supreme deity in the holy realm. So in other words, this person didn''t become the Supreme by refining the corpse of the Supreme. But by relying on his own practice to achieve the supreme. Of course, it is also possible that this person has refined some of the corpses of the supreme before to become the supreme. These are all possible without knowing who broke through to the Supreme. And those supreme ones are more inclined to the latter possibility. After all, it is too difficult to rely on one''s own strength to break through the Supreme Realm this year. "What''s the matter? This supreme has also broken through, how come this vision of heaven and earth has not disappeared?" After a while, those supremes were puzzled. They naturally experienced this kind of heaven and earth vision when they achieved the supremacy. But most of them disappeared without a trace after an instant. The stronger the heaven and earth vision exists, the greater the potential of the strong after becoming the supreme. Future achievements will be higher. A day later, all the supreme faces of the holy world were gloomy. Because at this time the vision of the day and the earth has not disappeared. The entire holy world is shrouded in colorful light, like a fairy tale world. "Who is it?" Many people were puzzled. "The heaven and earth vision can last for a day. This person has great potential! The future achievements are at least the five-star supreme. And the time to reach the five-star supreme realm will be shortened indefinitely." A supreme frowned. However, on the second day, this vision of heaven and earth finally disappeared. This made the supreme sigh of relief. Although this person''s aptitude is against the sky, surpassing most of the supreme, but at least it is not at the point where he is against the sky. "Murong Yu, didn''t you make a breakthrough?" When Wushuang Supreme''s spirituality probed into the Hetu Luoshu, he saw that Murong Yu was still cultivating and had no breakthrough at all. So, who is the one who breaks through the realm of supremacy? Hearing this, Murong Yu didn''t even open his eyes, but just smiled. With confidence! This is the feeling Murong Yu gives Wushuang Supreme. And Wushuang Supreme felt that Murong Yu would definitely give her a huge surprise! Chapter 1833： Achieve the supreme Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 1833: Achievement Supreme Boom! While everyone was sighing and guessing who had achieved supremacy and had great potential, a huge muffled sound rang again throughout the holy realm. At the same time, the colorful holy light that is more intense than before has enveloped the entire world. The colorful clouds were so thick that they even descended into the holy realm. Even ordinary saints can touch Caiyun when they come out. If the vision of heaven and earth just now is several times stronger than the vision of heaven and earth produced by ordinary people''s achievement of the Supreme, then the vision of heaven and earth now is ten million times stronger than the vision of heaven and earth just now! Those supreme, those saints were still sighing and guessing who broke through the supreme. But now it was even more shocked, and everyone was sluggish. "What''s the situation? Two people have broken through the Supreme Realm in a row? Is the current Supreme so worthless? A breakthrough is a breakthrough?" It should be understood that since these countless epochs, only the fallen supreme has been in the holy realm, and no new supreme has emerged. But now within two months, two people have broken through in succession? what''s going on? And the potential of these two people is greater than one. After the shock, all the saints calmed down. Since it is already a fact, even if they are shocked, what if they are unhappy? Can they stop this person? Or those high-star supreme can kill these two new supreme. But where are the two new supreme? How to kill them without knowing where the other party is? "I want to see how long this person''s vision of heaven and earth can last!" The Supremes were all curious, and each one was speculating about the existence of the vision of heaven and earth. Time passed day by day, and a month passed in the blink of an eye. Within a month, the heaven and earth vision showed no signs of dissipating. Even, no one sees signs of bleakness in the vision of heaven and earth. It''s exactly the same as when it first appeared. "Monster! It''s absolutely no problem for this person to become the nine-star supreme, and it may even become the titled supreme!" Those supreme sighs, envy and envy, and can''t wait to directly replace that person. In the blink of an eye, another month passed. "It is said that when he ruled the heaven and broke through to the Supreme, the heaven and earth vision created by his breakthrough lasted for two months, and then disappeared. Could it be that this person also has the potential to become the ruler in the future?" The faces of the sacred sages turned green. They finally waited for the supreme to go to reincarnation, and no matter whether it was a failure or a success, Heaven was a relief for them. But now that there is no real relief, there is another person who may become the master? " Murderous, murderous splash! "This person must die! We must find this person. He is definitely not allowed to grow up!" In this moment, all the supreme hearts had this idea unanimously. Titled Supreme is powerful, but at least there are other Titled Supremes that can fight against it. Moreover, the title supreme cannot dominate the holy world. These ordinary supreme will live well, of course, provided that they have not offended the titled supreme. But the ruler is different, that is the ruler of the entire holy realm. These existences standing on the top of the pyramid are nothing in the eyes of the master! Therefore, they do not want another ruler in the holy world. Therefore, they want to kill this person. It''s just that this person was strangled if they wanted to strangle? Three months! Four months! Half a year! This vision of heaven and earth seemed to not disappear, and it continued for half a year without dissipating. One year, for all saints, is just a blink of an eye. But in the year that the Holy Realm was shrouded in colorful light, it seemed to them as long as a cycle of reincarnation. Finally, after a full year, the heaven and earth vision disappeared quietly. The many saints finally breathed a sigh of relief. But all of them are heavy in their hearts. Especially those who are powerful supreme have a heavy heart. The vision of heaven and earth can be mastered if it exists for two months, but what about one year? What is his potential? What will you accomplish in the future? Master of Chaos! During this year, many people have guessed that Murong Yu should have broken through the Supreme Realm. Also, besides his defying "chaotic celestial body", who else would be so perverted? Only Murong Yu could be so against the sky. Master of Chaos! This is an existence even more terrifying than Domination. Domination only dominates a sacred world, but the chaos controller is the master of the entire chaos, no matter how many "sacred worlds" are in the chaos. auzw.com Everyone felt weak. However, the murderous intentions of these supreme people have become more intense. I didn''t know what they were going to kill before. Now that they knew it was Murong Yu, they went to Murong Yu directly. How about Murong Yu''s potential? He is only one-star supreme now. Anyone can kill it. Murong Yu must die! "You must open the passage to the Primordial World as soon as possible. The person who captured the Saint Sect will force Murong Yu to show up!" Zhenwu Supreme''s eyes flickered. However, it would take a very long time to break the ancient world if he was alone. Therefore, in order to deal with Murong Yu, he even invited the title supreme of the Monster Race and the Saint Race. Eight Supreme Masters studied the Primordial World with all their strength, and wanted to capture Murong Yu''s family and Saint Sect to force Murong Yu out. Don''t say they are shameless, even if the world says they are shameless, they can only do that. Anyway, they are already deadly enemies with Murong Yu. Even if they didn''t do this, Murong Yu would find them and kill them. Of course, Murong Yu would never find them when he was not strong enough. Rather than waiting for Murong Yu to settle the bill after he gets older, it''s better to do it now, force Murong Yu out, and then settle it. The Eight Supremes hit it off immediately and jointly studied the ways to enter the Swire World. With the joint efforts of the Eight Supreme Titles, the method of entering the Primordial World gradually became clear. At this time, Murong Yu was still outside the territory. So, is Murong Yu the second to break through the Supreme Realm? That''s right, it is Murong Yu! Before he knew it, the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record" had been cultivated by Murong Yu to the realm of great achievement. Therefore, there is no need to comprehend the barriers of the Supreme Realm. After the strength is accumulated enough, he will break through naturally. "One-star supreme mid-term?" When they saw the realm of Murong Yu, Wushuang Supreme and Nuwa Supreme almost fainted. The heaven and earth vision that this guy has made is so amazing, and his realm has risen to the middle stage of the one-star supreme in this year? There is no reason for this. It should be noted that even after others break through the supreme, their realm is also unstable. It will take many years to consolidate the cultivation base. After consolidating their cultivation base, they still need to continue to practice hard, and it will take countless epochs before they can continue to improve. But Murong Yu did it easily, as easy as eating and drinking. Even if Wushuang and Nuwa are titled supreme, they will inevitably have some imbalance in their hearts. They are also one of the top geniuses in the holy world. But compared with Murong Yu, it was nothing but waste. "A fluke, it''s just a fluke." Murong Yu smiled, checking his current strength. It''s definitely a fluke. Because Murong Yu had his current strength after refining the Heavenly Palace. But after now, where to find the semi-dominant tool for him to refine? If he hadn''t found these powerful things, Murong Yu might not be able to improve much in a single reincarnation period. After all, the power he needs is horrible. If you only cultivate slowly, the speed of cultivation will definitely be extremely slow, and the slowness is horribly slow. "Now it should be no problem to slay the Six-Star Supreme with one punch. If you add the power of the soul, the power of faith, the origin of the holy world, and the weapon fragments, you can kill the Eight-Star Supreme. Even the nine-star Supreme has the power to fight. If it is a sneak attack, it is not impossible to kill the Nine Star Supreme. However, there is still a certain gap with the titled Supreme." Murong Yu thought in his heart, but the eyes of Wushuang Supreme burst out into the sky. Seeing the war intent in Murong Yu''s eyes, Wushuang Supreme''s eyes flashed a glint: "This kid can suppress the Cangtian clone when he is only the ninth-order Chaos ancestor. Now he has broken through the one-star supreme, I am afraid that he can suppress the title. Is it supreme? Even if I can beat him now, it is not easy to kill him." Wushuang Supreme didn''t know that Murong Yu''s ability to kill the Cangtian clone was completely a fluke. Suppressing the opponent is also because the opponent is just a powerful clone. Because the Cangtian clone has no soul, it is not very soul, and it will be easily suppressed. Moreover, the Cangtian clone at that time didn''t even have a supreme weapon. And which title does not have a supreme device? Even more supreme devices. Murong Yu was really not sure about fighting with them. "I don''t know if I suddenly attack Wushuang Supreme by offering weapon fragments, can I kill her?" Murong Yu looked at Wushuang Supreme, and this crazy thought appeared in his heart. If Wushuang Supreme knew that Murong Yu had this idea, would she sacrifice Murong Yu and suppress Murong Yu directly? "Have a chance to try Zhenwu Supreme and other titled Supremes, and see if you can kill him." Murong Yu thought. Wushuang Zhizun is friends with him, and he will never do anything to her. As for Zhenwu Supreme, they would fight a battle sooner or later, and Murong Yu didn''t mind attacking them to death. When Murong Yu wondered whether he wanted to surprise Zhenwu Supreme, Wushuang Supreme had already stopped. The destination has arrived. And Murong Yu had also walked out of Hetu Luoshu. This is a vast and boundless sea, with turbulent waves hitting the shore. In the endless stormy waves, a bare island appeared. The head of Nuwa Supreme was suppressed below this island! Chapter 1834： Supreme Head Outside the Territory, it is the same as the Chaos Layer, and has the same terrain as the Holy Realm. Mountains, oceans, etc. all exist. However, these have a great relationship with the power of chaos. Because these are the condensed forces of chaos. The head of Nuwa Supreme was suppressed under the bare island. The three of Murong Yu stood still hundreds of millions of miles away from this island, looking at the island from a distance. Murong Yu frowned slightly. "The island is full of fierce beasts of the nine-star supreme level. And the entire island is shrouded in hundreds of millions of formations and restrictions. Ordinary people will trigger these formations before they even get close to the past. Finally, they will be bombarded by these formations and become powdery." Wushuang Supreme explained. The place where Nuwa Supreme was sealed is no secret, and all the Supremes know it. And there are quite a few Supremes who have beaten Nuwa Supreme''s idea. After all, it would be extremely beneficial to them if they could refine part of Nuwa''s supreme body. However, even Cangtian can''t help Nuwa, let alone them? And the sky is also extremely selfish. He could not refine Nvwa Supreme by himself, nor did he want others to refine Nwa Supreme. Therefore, the places where Nuwa Supreme was sealed are forbidden, and no one can approach them. Otherwise, it doesn''t matter if you kill it. At this time, if it hadn''t been for Cang Tian to go to reincarnation, Wushuang Supreme would not dare to bring Murong Yu and the others here. After all, the overlord will kill them. "Formation and fierce beasts are not a problem, you stand here, I will go and see." Murong Yu said lightly, already stepping out one step at a time. With a sway of his figure, he disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he had already entered the bare island. Roar! Before Murong Yu''s figure stood firm, a shocking roar was passed over. Then, a big furry hand broke the firmament even more, carrying a terrifying aura of ruining the world, and slaying Murong Yu fiercely. Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of cold light. At a moment of thought, the fragments of the weapon had turned into a black streamer and shot out from his body, shattering the void, and strangling away. With a "poof", the weapon fragments passed straight through the body of the nine-star supreme fierce beast, bringing out a smear of blood. Ouch! The fierce beast let out a roar of extreme pain. I saw it smashed into the void violently and blasted over. Want to slap Murong Yu dead. "not dead?" Murong Yu was a little surprised. Originally, he thought that after offering the weapon fragments, he could directly kill the fierce beast. But now he is not dead. "Holy Soul Slash!" After the astonishment, Murong Yu sneered, used a soul attack, and slashed at the soul of the fierce beast. Since he broke through to the one-star supreme realm, the power of all his combat skills has been improved, and the power is stronger than before. Facing the soul attack, the fierce beast instinctively felt the danger. But after all, fierce beasts are only fierce beasts, how can there be a soul like a saint? I never thought about keeping my soul. With a "poof", the soul of this fierce beast was chopped to pieces by Murong Yu. The Jiuxing Supreme Fierce Beast is dead! "Just killed the nine-star supreme-level fierce beast?" Wushuang and Nuwa in the distance saw Murong Yu turned their hands and killed a powerful fierce beast, and they couldn''t help but be speechless. Murong Yu is only one-star supreme. If it were changed to a one-star supreme of the Yaotian level, let alone kill a nine-star supreme fierce beast. Even when he saw a beast of this level, his feet were soft. In fact, what the two women didn''t know was that Murong Yu''s soul had already broken through to the eight-star level when he was still at the Chaos Ancestral Saint level. That is equivalent to the supreme level. Although Murong Yu''s soul has not broken through. But his soul power is constantly increasing. Especially after he broke through the realm of supreme, his soul power became more and more terrifying. Moreover, the power of Murong Yu''s soul attack depends entirely on the strength of his own cultivation. The stronger his cultivation base, the stronger the soul power he exploded under the same realm! Of course, this is just killing the beast. If it were Jiuxing Supreme, Murong Yu wouldn''t be able to kill him so easily. With a thought, Murong Yu took the dead beast into the Hetu Luo book. This is a supreme, after refining, he can increase his strength a little bit. With one step out, Murong Yu continued to lasing towards the place where Nu Wa''s head was sealed. But he hadn''t waited until he took the second step, when another beast came to kill. And this time it was not one head, but three heads. "The power of the holy realm, give me suppression!" Murong Yu was too lazy to entangle these fierce beasts, so he immediately sacrificed to the domain and suppressed these fierce beasts. At the same time, the soul attack was launched again. puff! puff! puff! These fierce beasts couldn''t resist Murong Yu''s attack at all, they were killed directly by their souls. In the end, they were all collected by Murong Yu into the Hetu Luo book. auzw.com keeps going, but more beasts have roared and rushed over. kill! But Murong Yu was not afraid of it, and opened the domain, but all the fierce beasts that entered the domain were directly suppressed. No longer has the strength of the nine-star supreme level. But Murong Yu''s strength has no influence. After declining, these fierce beasts weren''t Murong Yu''s opponents at all, they came to kill as many as they wanted. field! Soul attack! Weapon fragments! The three united, Murong Yu was like a killing **** who had stepped into the air from Primordial Ancient Times, extremely brave, and the beasts that he killed had no power to fight back at all. A large number of murderers were killed. The strong smell of blood filled the island. Stimulated all the fierce beasts on the entire island. As a result, more and more fierce beasts roared and killed Xiang Murong Yu. Beyond the island, far away. Seeing Murong Yu standing alone with thousands of terrifying fierce beasts, Wushuang and Nuwa felt their scalp tingling. They are titled supreme, but their strength is limited. If it were only a few fierce beasts of the nine-star supreme level, it would not have been put in their eyes at all. But when there are more, they are not rivals either. Even the titled Supreme will have a moment of exhaustion. Once their power is exhausted, they will be torn apart by these fierce beasts. But Murong Yu became more and more terrifying as he fought. Fighting to the sky! Brave! Wushuang and Nuwa didn''t even see the signs of Murong Yu being exhausted. His power is like a torrent, endless and endless. After breaking through the supreme realm, the tree of life grew stronger. Every moment can be swallowed from the depths of the chaos to the ocean-like chaotic power poured into Murong Yu''s body. Now, it is difficult for Murong Yu to exhaust his strength! kill! In the face of more and more fierce beasts, Murong Yu also went crazy. It was not that he took the initiative to slaughter these fierce beasts, but that these fierce beasts did not know how to live or die, seeking their own way of death. Murong Yu burst out of extreme combat power! After a battle, he became more and more proficient in the strength of the Supreme Realm. The combat power is more than twice as powerful as just after the breakthrough. This is actual combat experience, which has improved combat effectiveness. Go crazy! And while slaughtering the beasts, the beasts that had been beheaded were continuously refined by Murong Yu. Therefore, during the war, Murong Yu''s strength became stronger and stronger. In the end, the murderers were afraid of being killed. Although their mission is to kill people who break into the island at all costs. But they are also life, and they are also afraid of death. In the end, these fierce beasts rushed away and escaped. Although he couldn''t escape from the island, he was still far away from Murong Yu, and he didn''t dare to come closer. "If there are so many fierce beasts in the six places where Nwa is sealed, I am afraid that my realm will break through to the two-star supreme state after I rescue Nwa." Strode towards the place where Nu Wa''s head was sealed. It is still a brocade box, it is still full of hundreds of millions of formations, and it is still on the verge of triggering, just like the sky mountain range. "This heaven is really insidious." Murong Yu immediately contacted Wushuang and Nuwa, and asked them to leave the island quickly. "Murong Yu, you have to be careful!" The two women walked away from the island depressedly after exhorting Murong Yu. Nuwa Supreme is okay, after all, she is just a soul state at this time. But Wushuang Supreme was extremely depressed. She is the titled supreme, the most powerful existence besides the master in the holy world. But now it''s reduced to a runaway trick. Just lead the way. As for the rescue of Nuwa, she couldn''t help at all. It was completely completed independently by Murong Yu, the one-star supreme. She is the supreme title, how can this not make her depressed? But there is no other way, she can still do her best to deal with those nine-star supreme level fierce beasts. But against the billions of formations and prohibitions, there is nowhere to contribute. Rumbling... Just after the two of them moved away from the island, the entire island, even everything within a trillion li, was razed to the ground. Just like the sky mountains. This not only caused the two women to scold the sky for evil in their hearts. If there is no Murong Yu, even if they can kill thousands of fierce beasts through these formations, they will get the brocade box. But there is absolutely no way to escape the island in this instant of time. They are bound to die. It is also fortunate that Murong Yu sees the formation as nothing, and fortunately that he has the Hetu Luoshu book, which can be directly transmitted... This makes Nuwa Supreme secretly called a fluke in his heart. If it didn''t happen to meet Murong Yu, if it didn''t happen to help Murong Yu. I''m afraid she can''t be resurrected in this life. "This should be your head, right?" Murong Yu appeared in front of the two of them out of thin air, and at the same time handed the brocade box that sealed the head of Nuwa Supreme to Nuwa. Feeling the familiar breath radiating from the brocade box, Nuwa Supreme took it over with excitement. Then he entered the book of Hetu Luo and merged his soul and head. "Let''s go, let''s go to the next place." Before the voice fell, Murong Yu had already jumped into the air and flew away. Chapter 1835： Sky Eye Chapter 1835 Sky Eye "Fast speed!" Wushuang Supreme followed Murong Yu''s side and suddenly exclaimed. At this time, her speed had been promoted to the extreme by her, but the distance between Murong Yu and her was always the same. In other words, Murong Yu''s speed is the same as hers. And Murong Yu is just a one-star supreme! This not only made Wushuang Supreme sigh Murong Yu''s evil spirits. It should be noted that Wushuang Supreme is one of the nine titled Supremes in the Holy Realm now. The speed is so fast, except for the other eight Title Supremes who fight with her, only the speed of Domination is faster than her. But Murong Yu was already equal to her. Moreover, Wushuang Supreme also knew that Murong Yu''s combat power was also extremely strong. Even if the Titled Supreme cannot be killed, it is difficult for Titled Supreme to kill him. metamorphosis! After much deliberation, Wushuang Supreme could only find these two words to describe Murong Yu. The place that seals the six body parts of Nuwa Supreme is outside the entire territory, far apart from each other. And the extraterritorial is extremely large. But under the speed of Murong Yu and Wushuang Supreme, Nuwa Supreme''s body was continuously rescued. During this process, Murong Yu''s strength was slowly but steadily improving. After rescuing Nuwa Supreme''s limbs, Murong Yu''s strength had reached the peak of one-star Supreme. Only one step away can step into the realm of two-star supreme. And it is the fierce beasts that have been killed and refined by him that make his strength soar. Every place that seals and suppresses the body fragments of Nuwa Supreme is the same. Just as many powerful beasts. The same billions of formations, prohibitions. The same danger. However, the help to Murong Yu was tremendous. Otherwise, where would he go to kill so many powerful beasts to improve his strength? "Now there is only Nuwa''s body. Without the body, it would be useless to save all the other parts." On this day, after saving Nuwa''s hand, Wushuang Supreme''s face became serious. Murong Yu''s heart suddenly felt bad, and he asked quickly: "Where is Nu Wa''s body suppressed?" "Sky Eye!" Wushuang Supreme said in a deep voice. Murong Yu staggered and almost fell to the ground. And Nuwa Supreme''s face instantly became extremely ugly. There are many dangers outside the region, and it will fall if you are not careful. But some places outside the region are even more terrifying, and even the masters dare not even pass. For example, the eye of the sky. Sky Eye is a dead place, Jedi outside the territory. Absolute horror! It is one of the most famous dead places outside the region. According to legend, this celestial eye is connected to the endless starry sky outside the domain, and only those who have broken through reincarnation can enter the celestial eye, and then appear outside the endless starry sky. But those who have not gone through reincarnation dare not step into the thunder pond for half a step. Because it will be swallowed directly. Legend has it that long ago, there was a titled supreme who was swallowed and fell straight away. Even the last ruler was almost swallowed. According to some legends, the previous ruler was injured because of breaking through the eyes of the sky, and then was taken advantage of by the sky, and then killed. Heaven actually suppressed Nuwa''s body in the eyes of the sky? And Nu Wa''s body is okay so far? This involuntarily made Murong Yu and even all the supreme strangers. What kind of existence is Nuwa? "This heaven is really insidious." Murong Yu couldn''t help cursing. Previously, although the places that suppressed Nuwa Supreme were all crisis-ridden, none of them were Jedi. Murong Yu thought the same was true for suppressing Nu Wa''s body. But he didn''t expect this guy to suppress Nu Wa''s body into the eyes of the sky. "In fact, it is not suppression, it should be lost in the eyes of the sky. Cang Tian has not the ability to enter the eyes of the sky, and even less capable of suppressing Nu Wa in the eyes of the sky." Wushuang Supreme explained again. But, what is the difference between this and being suppressed in it? The three looked at each other, wondering whether they should rescue Nuwa''s body. In the end, Wushuang and Nuwa both focused their eyes on Murong Yu''s face. To rescue Nuwa, Wushuang Supreme didn''t have any power at all, but was only responsible for leading the way. And Nuwa Supreme is the one who was rescued. Before her body was fully integrated, her strength was not as good as Jiuxing Supreme. Now it''s just Murong Yu''s decision. "Go! Let''s go and see." After a while, Murong Yu made the decision. Of course, just go to see the sky eye. If there is something to do, Murong Yu doesn''t mind saving Nuwa Supreme. After all, this matter has already been mostly completed, and if the last step is not completed, it will make him very unhappy. Of course, if it is really impossible, Murong Yu doesn''t have to rush into the eyes of the sky. He is not great enough to put himself in to rescue Nuwa. As a result, the three of them flew towards the sky. At the same time, in the holy world. auzw.com In the Zhenwu Temple, Zhenwu Supreme is sitting on the main seat. However, there were seven people sitting on each side of the hall. There are only eight people in the main hall, each of which is one of the most powerful beings in the holy world. Eight titles are supreme! Eight of the nine titled supreme people have gathered here. Except for the heavens, there are no more enemies in the holy world. At this time, the faces of these eight people were beaming with joy. "Everyone, we have already felt the existence of the Primordial World. I believe we will be able to break the Primordial World in less than a year. After the person who has captured Murong Yu by then, Murong Yu will naturally appear." Zhenwu Supreme looked at it with a smile. Said the Seven Canglang Supreme. The seven nodded, but Xue Tao Supreme spoke in a cold voice: "If we take Murong Yu, how will we divide? After all, Murong Yu has only one physical body." Hearing this, the faces of all Titled Supremes became serious. The reason why they gathered together was because of Murong Yu''s physical body-the chaotic celestial body. "I only need Murong Yu''s body, I won''t move anything else, it''s all yours." Zhenwu Supreme said in a deep voice. He is also quite coveted "Chaotic Celestial Bodies". "Huh! The most precious thing in Murong Yu''s body is his physical body. Why do you want Murong Yu''s physical body to let us divide other things?" A supreme of the saint clan said uncomfortably. Originally, there was something wrong with their supreme ones. Because they are people of different races. Although they are united now, isn''t it because of Murong Yu''s body? It can be said that except for Murong Yu''s body, nothing else is their main purpose. Hetu Luoshu is powerful, but is it comparable to "chaotic celestial bodies"? That''s someone who can become the "Master of Chaos". As long as you become the master of chaos, you can control the chaos. What treasures will you want and not get? And there was no need for treasures at all at that time. In a single thought, do you still need treasures to suppress the common people in the world? Therefore, they must all have "chaotic celestial bodies". Don''t talk about Zhenwu Supreme and Yaozu''s Supreme, even if it is the other Supremes of the Saint Race, they don''t have any affection. "Blood Moon, you are wrong to say that. If it weren''t for me, how could you find the Primordial World? And Murong Yu''s Hetu Luoshu also exists beyond the dominance. In addition to these, there are a lot of various treasures, You will not suffer either." "If you don''t have us, you won''t be able to touch the Primordial World at all." The other supreme of the holy race spoke. This is a handsome young man, but the Phoenix Supreme, one of the nine titled Supremes. The ancestor of the Feng clan! Zhen Wu Zhizun''s face was a little gloomy. The saint race now has five title supreme, in terms of strength, they are stronger than him, and stronger than the monster race. However, they wouldn''t make a move now, after all, none of the eight of them was missing, let alone the one who captured Murong Yu. Even the ancient world can''t enter. "I think so, break the Primordial World first, capture Murong Yu''s people, and after capture Murong Yu, we will discuss the belongings." Another title of the holy family gave a suggestion. This is the supreme female, the supreme Raksha. "If that''s the case, then it''s time to rely on the means. Who can get the chaotic celestial body depends on his own magical powers and means." Zhenwu Supreme sneered again and again. If the five titles of the saints are united, he will not be an opponent at all. But if it is a single combat power, Zhenwu Supreme is not afraid of anyone. "Okay! Then it''s settled." The other seven people no longer disagree. After all, this is the best way. However, if Murong Yu knew that these people had already started to talk about his belongings, would he be so maddened? "Hurry up and strive to burst the Primordial World within a year. Strive to fuse Murong Yu''s body before the master returns!" Zhenwu Supreme said in a deep voice. If this is not the case, then they will definitely be beheaded by the master. Who made Murong Yu already be booked by the Domination? On the other side, Murong Yu at this moment had already arrived near the Sky Eye. This was the first time Murong Yu saw the so-called Sky Eye. A huge and incomparable eye just suspended above the sky so abruptly. This is actually not an eye, but a black hole with an invisible bottom. But this black hole looks very similar to an eye. It is also oval in shape, with black in the middle, as if the eyes of the eyes are black. But the outside is white, but it looks like white eyes. However, Murong Yu discovered that these black and white things were composed of whirlpools with terrifying aura. It was like the big mouth of a dormant Primordial Fierce Beast, which could choose someone to eat at any time. Even if he looked from a distance, Murong Yu''s heart was lifted, and a feeling of danger enveloped his heart. Even Murong Yu''s heart felt horrified, as if being watched by a ferocious eye. The soul is trembling for it! It should be noted that they are at least a trillion miles away from the Sky Eye! "This is the sky''s eye." Wushuang Supreme looked at that day''s eye with an extremely solemn expression. They all felt the horror of Sky Eye. "Huh?" Murong Yu''s face suddenly showed a different color. Because he felt a similar breath in the eyes of the sky. It seems that there is what he needs in the eyes of the sky. Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 1836： Into the eye of the sky ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 1836 "This is the aura of the origin of the holy world!" After feeling a little, Murong Yu exclaimed. The aura of the origin of the holy realm was escaping from the eyes of the sky. In other words, at least one point of the holy realm origin is in the eyes of heaven. However, even though Murong Yu sensed the aura of the origin of the holy world, he was not too sure. Therefore, he called the old saint. "It is indeed the aura of the origin of the holy world. It should be one of one-ninth in the eyes of the sky." The old sage confirmed it immediately. Murong Yu was instantly sad. The origin of the holy realm broke into pieces. Among them, Cang Tian had forcibly refined four parts, while Murong Yu had only refined two parts. If you want to fight against the sky, you must at least not fall behind on the origin of the holy realm. It''s just that the origin of the holy realm collapsed and scattered throughout the holy realm, and some of them were not even exposed. Even if they stood in front of them, they didn''t know that it was the origin of the holy realm. Therefore, Murong Yu had only refined two-ninths for so long. This was something he had accidentally ran into because of **** luck. Want to find more but can''t. Therefore, he must refine this source of the Holy Realm! However, this is the Sky Eye, one of the most dangerous places in the Holy Realm, and even the heavens dare not enter. Why should he go in? "Old Sage, do you understand this eye?" Murong Yu communicated with Old Sage in his heart. "Although the sky eye is in the holy realm, it has no contact with me. However, the sky eye is really dangerous and can swallow all things. Even the ruler dare not rush in. Unless through the cycle of reincarnation. It is said that this is leading to the endless starry sky outside the domain. The passageway. You will die if you dont break through the cycle of reincarnation." But Murong Yu felt the pain was extremely painful. Even the master can kill the existence, can he get in? He is not arrogant and more powerful than Domination. Of course, in the future, it will definitely be better than dominating. But that is also later. However, Murong Yu is determined to obtain this share of the origin of the Holy Realm. If there is no holy realm in the eyes of the sky, but only Nuwa''s body, Murong Yu would never venture in. After all, he couldn''t resurrect Nuwa Supreme, he just lost a helping hand. It''s a big deal to wait until the strength of the future is strong before rescuing Nuwa. But there is the power of the holy realm inside. The power of the origin of the holy realm is one of Murong Yu''s greatest reliance against the master, and he will never give up. "Even if the Sky Eye is terrifying, the Hetu Luoshu is not bad! With other techniques and treasures, be careful, there should be no problem." Murong Yu has already decided. Immediately, he told Wushuang and Nuwa of his decision. Wushuang and Nuwa didn''t almost get scared to death! "Murong Yu, this is the Sky Eye, an existence that can kill even the ruler, you must never enter." Wushuang Supreme immediately called Murong Yu. And Nuwa Supreme also stopped Murong Yu: "Murong Yu, you can resurrect me after becoming stronger. Anyway, I feel okay now. I don''t want you to fall because of me." Both Nuwa and Wushuang thought that Murong Yu was taking risks because of Nuwa''s body. "I have decided, you stay here, I will go to the sky to see." While speaking, he was about to fly by. crazy! crazy! Wushuang and Nuwa only felt that Murong Yu was crazy. Although Murong Yu is under great pressure now, he can''t go to die. "Murong Yu, I''ll go with you." Nuwa stepped forward and stopped by Murong Yu''s side. Since Murong Yu is going to save her, if she doesn''t go with her, would she go in a hurry? But Wushuang Supreme hesitated for a moment. When she helped Murong Yu, she also helped herself. But she never thought of taking her own life in. However, if she stopped here, she felt a little sorry for Murong Yu, and she couldn''t talk about it. However, before he could speak, Murong Yu had already taken the lead: "Nuwa can follow me, but Wushuang, you don''t come. I don''t want all three of us to be wiped out. If possible, you can help me take care of my family. That''s it." After all, without waiting for Wushuang to agree, he had already taken Nuwa into the Hetu Luoshu, unfolded his figure, and lased towards the eyes of the sky. "I will definitely take care of your family." Wushuang Supreme''s determined voice came. By this time Murong Yu was already close to the eye of the sky. As Murong Yu got closer and closer to the Sky Eye, the suction from the Sky Eye became stronger and stronger. In the end, Murong Yu didn''t even fly, but his physical body was still pulled and shot towards the eyes of the sky quickly and incomparably. When he came to the front of Tianyan, Murong Yu tried to go backwards, trying his best to go backwards! But he couldn''t go back at all, he could only be pulled into the eyes of the sky with a "shoo". There is no way to go backwards! If it is someone else, I am afraid it will be extremely sad. But because Murong Yu had Hetu Luoshu, he was not afraid of it. Although he couldn''t rush out, Hetu Luoshu was better, and he teleported away directly. boom! auzw.com The moment he entered Hetu Luoshu, a terrifying pressure directly acted on Murong Yu''s body. Boom... In just a moment, Murong Yu''s flesh body that had reached the peak of the Chaos Ancestral Artifact quickly cracked open. Murong Yu was shocked immediately. It should be understood that he has already used his power to the extreme now, although he is not as good as the Nine Star Supreme, but it is definitely not bad. But even so, it is so vulnerable. Murong Yu estimated that he could only support three breaths. After three breathing times, his physical body will be crushed. Even if the body is crushed, can the soul remain uncompressed? The moment the body smashes into pieces, the soul will be completely annihilated. Boom... At the moment of his thoughts, the immense power of life has washed through Murong Yu''s body like a torrent, repairing his injured body. However, although Murong Yu''s vitality has reached an extremely advanced realm. But the speed of repair is far less than the degree of damage. Murong Yu estimated that in this state, he could support ten breaths without being killed. Seven more breathing times than before. This is the power of life force! "No wonder everyone says that even the overlord dare not enter here. The overlord''s strength is right, but where can it be so powerful? This is just the entrance to the sky''s eye, and there is such a terrible power, if it''s the sky''s eye. Deep down? How terrifying is this squeezing force?" Murong Yu thought in his heart, and while he was thinking about it, Hetu Luoshu had been turned and blown, suspended above his head, and the earthy yellow holy light hanging down firmly shrouded him in it. Rumble... The ubiquitous pressure bombarded the Hetu Luoshu frantically, and the light from the suppressed Hetuluo Shu and Hetuluo Shu shook violently, as if it would break at any time. Huh! Only in this instant of time, Murong Yu''s body strength was consumed by a tenth. One-tenth of Murong Yu''s power was consumed in an instant! How terrifying is this consumed power? It only takes a few hits like this, and Murong Yu''s power will be exhausted, and even more powerful treasures will not be able to protect him by then. But is Murong Yu an ordinary person? The tree of life with billions of roots rooted in the depths of endless chaos was just a shock, and an extremely pure chaotic power poured into his body, immediately replenishing the power he had consumed. Break even. However, this is only in the outermost part of the Sky Eye. If it goes deep, what will the ubiquitous pressure look like? He was still swallowed and shot towards the depths of the sky''s eyes. Murong Yu didn''t dare to imagine, and couldn''t imagine. But he has nothing to worry about. After communicating with the Hetu Luoshu, he found that he can also enter the Hetu Luoshu here. As long as he can enter the Hetu Luoshu, he is naturally not afraid. Moreover, he still has a chance to be resurrected. It''s a long story, but it''s actually just a few moments later. Only then did Murong Yu have the opportunity to have a lot of four weeks. He didn''t see anything, he couldn''t see his fingers, and the surroundings were extremely dark. Murong Yu tried to dig out his spiritual thoughts again. It was just that his divine mind was separated from the body, and he couldn''t help but scream in pain. It was like a squally rainstorm, bombarding Murong Yu''s divine mind with madness, and the pain went straight to Murong Yu''s soul. Even though his temperament was extremely tough, he still couldn''t help screaming. Moreover, those pressures not only madly hit Murong Yu''s spiritual thoughts, but also directly annihilated his spiritual thoughts. Murong Yu continued to try, but found that his spiritual thoughts could only extend as far as ten feet from the surface of his body. No matter how far away, it won''t work. In the end, Murong Yu withdrew his spiritual thoughts. It''s useless to release it, and it hurts himself. He is not a masochist. The eyes cannot see, the spiritual mind cannot see, where are they going? At this time, the traction force of the sky eye was still very strong and fast, and Murong Yu still couldn''t turn around and return. But what comforted him a little bit was that the aura of the holy realm''s origin was in the direction he was heading. Even Nu Wa felt that her physical body was in the same direction. I don''t know when this is going to float! Murong Yu was about to enter the Hetu Luo book at the moment of his thoughts. But soon he stopped entering. After he entered the realm of the supreme, Hetu Luoshu has also been promoted to the level of the supreme weapon, and can exert the power of the supreme weapon. But his physical body is still stagnating at the Chaos Ancestor Tool level. "Why not take this opportunity to improve the realm of the physical body? Raise it to the supreme weapon level?" Murong Yu thought of doing it, and immediately removed the Hetu Luoshu. With a "swish", Hetu Luoshu rushed into Murong Yu''s mind, protecting his soul. As long as the soul is still alive, Murong Yu is immortal. One breathing time, two breathing times... After a breathing time, Murong Yu''s body bounced off on time. "Gather me!" After the bounce, it is not annihilation, it still exists in the surrounding void like particles. Murong Yu yelled in his heart and gathered his body again. With the help of Hetu Luoshu, his physical body immediately recovered. A trace of strength, and Murong Yu was surprised to find that his physical body even had a trace of what it was like to be able to do it-the power of devouring! Chapter 1837： The flesh enters the supreme, Nuwa flesh Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 1837 the flesh body enters the supreme, Nuwa flesh body Devouring power! In fact, it is not the power of devouring, this kind of power is only looming, and Murong Yu can''t even guarantee whether it is his physical appearance or whether it appears temporarily. Therefore, Murong Yu continued to temper his body. Constantly being annihilated, and constantly repairing the body. In this cycle, Murong Yu felt his body stronger every time he recovered. However, the severe pain of the destruction of the body caused Murong Yu''s soul to tremble, which was really terrifying. And if it wasn''t for Murong Yu''s life force and Hetu Luoshu to protect his soul, he would have been killed by the eyes of heaven long ago. This kind of powerful pressure can''t be resisted even by the master. Even the weapon of dominance can''t withstand the bombardment. Fortunately, the book of Tuluo is a supreme existence far surpassing the dominator, otherwise Murong Yu would have to wait until the resurrection. This is why even the master dare not go deep into the eyes of the sky. Because they also don''t have treasures that surpass the tools of dominance. Without these treasures, it would be impossible to protect their souls and bodies. The physical body was growing stronger, and the swallowing power that Murong Yu felt before was also continuously increasing. Finally, after not knowing how many billions of times his physical body was destroyed, the power in his body finally flowed in his body like a small spring water. These phagocytic forces exist in every cell. But the power in each cell is extremely weak, even Murong Yu can''t feel their existence. Only when they escaped, united with other cells, and flowed in his body, Murong Yu gradually felt it. In other words, these forces are physical forces and exist in every cell. But this kind of power is still too weak now, and it has no effect at all. However, Murong Yu still felt it seriously. This power and the power of chaos. The power of faith or the power of the holy realm is completely different. Not only has the ability to swallow, but also has the explosive power to tear everything apart. Now only a power like Koizumi circulated in his body, but this trace of power had already begun to appear hideous, and it started to be swallowed. Devour power, devour everything! Murong Yu could even feel that these forces had swallowed other cells. Swallow each other. The direct consequence of this phagocytosis is that the gap between each cell is infinitely reduced and compressed! As a result, Murong Yu''s whole body shrank and became thinner than before. However, new cells will be produced soon, which quickly restored Murong Yu''s body to its previous fullness. The place originally occupied by one cell has now become two cells. In this way, under the same size, Murong Yu''s strength directly doubled. And as the phagocytic power becomes stronger, the gap between the cells will continue to shrink. Then, Murong Yu''s strength will be even stronger. Strength is slowly improving. However, Murong Yu was also swallowed by the eyes of the sky and gradually shot towards the depths of the eyes. During this process, Murong Yu''s speed was getting slower and slower. However, Murong Yu didn''t know where he was. Even if he were allowed to return the same way, it would be very unlikely. Because it is pitch black here, no reference objects can be seen. And there is no reference at all here. The traction finally disappeared. Murong Yu breathed a sigh of relief, floating motionless in the void. However, although the traction has disappeared, the pressure has not disappeared, on the contrary, it has become more and more terrifying. At this time, Murong Yu''s physical body was several times stronger than when he first entered the Sky Eye, but now he can only look at the time it takes to resist ten breaths. "Cultivate here for a while, and then continue to go deeper." Murong Yu glanced at the front, although he couldn''t see anything. However, he could feel the existence of the origin of the holy world, still deep in the front. Similarly, Nu Wa''s body was also deep in the front. This is what Nuwa felt. Immediately, Murong Yu stopped and continued to temper his body. Time passed, I don''t know how long it has passed, it seems to be the time of an epoch, and it seems to be the time of an instant. In short, Murong Yu would choose to go deep every time he could persist for a hundred breathing time in a place. As a result, his physical body gradually became stronger. It quickly reached the limit. But the last step was never taken. Tempered! Tempered! Finally, this day. I saw Murong Yu''s body shook first! Then, a breath that resembled fried beans continued to sound like thunder in his body. At the same time, an incomparable breath exploded from his body. The black light continuously escaped from Murong Yu''s body, and finally enveloped Murong Yu. The black light unexpectedly illuminates the nearby void strangely, allowing Murong Yu to finally see the surrounding environment clearly-he seems to exist in a vast and emptiness world. auzw.com Boom... At this moment, Murong Yu''s entire body was shattered. However, this time, he did not wait for Murong Yu to take the initiative to condense his flesh, his crushed flesh had already taken the initiative to condense. After a blink of an eye, his physical body returned to its original state. However, at this time, his body was circling black rays of light, revealing extremely terrifying power. Rumbling... At the same time, Murong Yu also had a second power generation in his body. It circulated in his body like a torrent, exuding a breathtaking breath. These are his physical powers, possessing the mysterious power to swallow and tear everything. Murong Yu squeezed his hands lightly, and a voice similar to "Kaba Kaba" suddenly rang out from his fist. The black holy light escaped even more. Even the terrifying power outside was shocked by these forces, and even torn apart. This is the strength of Murong Yu''s physical body. "This kind of power, a blow to the past, even if the Eight-Star Supreme can''t resist it, and the body jumps out instantly, right?" Feeling the terrifying power of the body, Murong Yu''s eyes flashed, and his face showed satisfaction. The color. The physical body broke through. Reached the realm of supremacy. Today''s Murong Yu is simply a humanoid supreme weapon. Although there are many experts in the Holy Realm, how many can hurt his body? Unless it is the master, and the instrument of the master is still sacrificed, Murong Yu''s body can be wiped out. Otherwise, even the titled supreme would not be able to destroy Murong Yu''s body. In other words, the current Murong Yu is almost invincible just by virtue of his physical body. And if it is combined with other treasures and combat skills, even the titled supreme Murong Yu will have the power to fight! Murong Yu couldn''t help but let out a long roar! Now he was full of confidence, and even couldn''t help but send back to the holy realm to fight against Zhenwu Supreme and Canglang Supreme. However, Murong Yu soon calmed down. Although he is now fighting against Zhenwu Supreme. But there is no certainty that they can be killed. But if he had refined this power of the Holy Realm''s origin, he would be sure to kill Zhenwu Supreme and their titled Supremes. Moreover, although three-ninths of the original power is less than Cangtian''s four-ninths of the holy realm, it would not be easy for Cangtian to kill Murong Yu if it were only like this. Murong Yu at least has the strength to contend. Huh! Murong Yu immediately expanded his figure and flew towards the place where he sensed the origin of the holy realm. However, what makes Murong Yu a little bit depressed is that even though his physical body has reached the supreme weapon level, he still cannot withstand the suppression of the power of the sky. However, under the protection of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu was also able to temporarily resist the killing of Heaven''s Eye. But as he continued to deepen, this balance broke again, and Murong Yu''s body was once again subjected to a devastating attack. "Do you want to continue to practice? Break through to the level of the two-star supreme weapon?" Murong Yu thought. In fact, there is not much difference between one-star and two-star supreme devices. It''s not like the difference between one-star supreme and two-star supreme. In terms of hardness, the one-star supreme device and the two-star supreme device are almost the same. However, the two-star supreme device can explode more power. Murong Yu, the origin of the Holy Realm, will never give up. Therefore, he could only start to refine his flesh while advancing again. As the physical body gradually became stronger, Murong Yu had penetrated into the eyes of the sky, and gradually approached the power of the holy realm''s origin. "Murong Yu, I feel it, my physical body is nearby!" However, Nu Wa''s voice sounded in Murong Yu''s ears before reaching the source of the Holy Realm. Already close to Nu Wa''s body. Therefore, Murong Yu turned around, and swiftly shot towards Nuwa''s body along the direction of Nuwa''s guidance. It didn''t take long for Murong Yu to see layers of halo appearing in the void in front of him. The halo is not very strong, but it illuminates the nearby void, allowing Murong Yu to finally see. "This is?" Murong Yu soon approached the luminous void, and then came near the light source. However, when he saw the light source clearly, he was taken aback. The faint halo was obviously a body that hadn''t revealed its limbs. Looking at it from a distance, it was a female body. Could it be that this is the body of Nu Wa who was thrown away by the heavens? After being thrown into the eyes of the sky for so many years, the pressure in the eyes of the sky caused the slightest damage to her physical body? On the contrary, Nu Wa''s body exudes a faint light? How powerful is this physical body? Who is Nuwa anyway? An incomplete body without a soul is indestructible? "Murong Yu, that is my physical body!" Nu Wa''s extremely excited voice rang in Murong Yu''s ears. Murong Yu nodded, just as he was about to reach out and grab Nu Wa''s body, that body had already "shooed" and shot towards Murong Yu''s side. Chapter 1838： Nuwas resurrection, another source of the holy world --Beginning of chapter content--> Chapter 1838 Nu Wa''s Resurrection, Another Origin of the Holy Realm Nu Wa''s body was not sealed at all. At this time, perhaps it was the reason that he sensed Nu Wa''s soul and other body parts, and he rushed over automatically. At this moment, Nuwa in Hetuluo''s book was also ready to rush out. But Murong Yu did not release it, but just opened the Hetu Luoshu. Although Nu Wa''s strength is strong, and her physical body is indestructible in the eyes of the sky. But Murong Yu couldn''t guarantee that Nuwa''s soul and other parts of her body would also have this ability. Huh! Just as the Hetu Luoshu opened, Nu Wa''s body had already rushed into the Hetu Luoshu. At the same time, Murong Yu had already rushed in. Subsequently, Hetu Luoshu was also closed. Tian''s eyes became pitch-black again. After all, the previous light was just the light from Nuwa''s body. Rumbling... As Nuwa''s body rushed into the Hetu Luoshu, Nuwa''s soul and her head and limbs also trembled violently. Then they turned into streamers and rushed towards the opponent. After the loud noise, the body and soul that had been separated for a long time finally merged together, perfectly fitting together. At the same time, in this process, a powerful and vast aura burst out of Nuwa, sweeping in all directions. Eight-star supreme! Jiuxing Supreme! Title Supreme! In just a blink of an eye, Nu Wa''s strength had already returned to the titled supreme level. After reaching this level, her aura is still improving, and it seems that there is a rhythm to break through the title of supreme. Murong Yu was surprised: "Could it be that Nuwa will break through to the realm of dominance in one fell swoop?" This is of course impossible. Only one ruler can appear in a holy world. The current ruler of the holy world is heaven. Unless the sky has fallen, Nuwa will be able to take the position. However, even if the sky is dead, Nuwa is unlikely to become the master. After all, one of the most basic conditions for becoming a master is to be recognized by the origin of the holy world. Strictly speaking, the current heaven is not the real master, but the pseudo-master. After all, he has not been recognized by all the origins of the holy world. Even if the master is dead, as long as Murong Yu is not dead, no one can become the real master. Therefore, when Nu Wa''s strength was upgraded to be stronger than the general title supreme, she became stuck. Why is it stuck? This is because Murong Yu felt that Nu Wa''s strength could have been improved, and perhaps it was really possible to rush to the dominance in one fell swoop. But it was like being pinched by an invisible big hand, unable to continue to ascend. At this time, Nu Wa also slowly opened her eyes, and a look of disappointment flashed across her eyes. Murong Yu felt that, as the person involved, Nuwa''s people knew better. Murong Yu felt right, Nu Wa''s breakthrough was indeed stuck. This naturally made her unhappy. And she also knew why she was stuck. Looking at Murong Yu, Nuwa''s eyes flashed with a cold light. But it was fleeting. Murong Yu controls part of the power of the holy realm origin. If she can kill her, seize the holy origin, and then injure the sky, Nuwa can easily become the master. However, let alone whether she can kill Murong Yu. Even if she could kill Murong Yu, would she take action? Nuwa admits that she is not a white-eyed wolf. If it weren''t for Murong Yu''s sake, she would still be suppressed by the Supreme. And if the sky had broken through the reincarnation, she might have been refined. Murong Yu is her benefactor! She would never shoot Murong Yu. Furthermore, Murong Yu is a "chaotic celestial body", who will become the master of chaos in the future. Such people generally have great luck, how could they be killed by her? As for the capture of Murong Yu''s body? Nu Wa had never had such an idea. Because she knew that even if those people captured Murong Yu''s body, they would not become the masters of Chaos. At best, they would be stronger than ordinary people. The "Chaotic Celestial Body" must cooperate with the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record" and the soul bred by the "Chaotic Celestial Body" itself to be able to become the chaos master. It''s indispensable! Therefore, what Nuwa had to do was to assist Murong Yu to reach the master of chaos. Only Murong Yu''s character, will he treat her badly then? Those brothers who looked at Murong Yu knew clearly. Whether it is Li Feng or Fan Tong and others, which one of them is not one of the top powerhouses in the holy world? If Li Feng and their qualifications are used, it would be impossible for them to achieve such a great achievement in this life. And the reason why they are today is entirely because of Murong Yu''s help. auzw.com "Murong Yu, thank you!" Nuwa stepped out, came to Murong Yu''s face, and bowed to him. Murong Yu smiled, helped Nuwa Supreme up, and said, "No thanks, these are what I should do. Moreover, it is not without purpose that I save you, I still need you to help me deal with Zhenwu Supreme and them. " "This is necessary, don''t say Zhenwu Supreme, even if it is the heavens, I will help you deal with it." When she said this, Nu Wa''s eyes flashed with a sense of murderous intent. It''s not against Zhenwu Supreme. Although she and Zhenwu Zhizun have some friendship, but they are not deep. And there is no conflict between the two. It was the sky that made her murderously splash. She was suppressed by the heavens. If it weren''t for the heavens that couldn''t completely kill her, where is Nuwa now? Moreover, although Heaven could not kill her, it suppressed her for countless epochs. If it wasn''t for Murong Yu to be against the sky, Nu Wa is still being suppressed now. "You can help me deal with Zhenwu Supreme and they, and the heavens will leave it to me." Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of brilliance. Although Nuwa Supreme''s strength is strong enough, there is still a considerable distance from the sky. Moreover, the visit has the origin of the holy world, unless the strength is much stronger than that of the sky, it will be difficult to kill the sky. At least the holy realm origin must be used to balance the power of the heaven''s holy origin. Moreover, he and the sky are destined to be a fateful duel, either the sky will die or he will die! Because of time constraints, Murong Yu didn''t stay in Hetu Luoshu for long, and soon left Hetu Luoshu and appeared in the eyes of the sky again. He wants to find another part of the origin of the holy world as soon as possible. Whether it is Zhenwu Supreme, they or the heavens, they will launch a fatal blow to him at any time, and Murong Yu must improve his strength as soon as possible. However, this time, Nuwa Supreme also came out. Looking at Nuwa Supreme, who was standing next to him, Murong Yu was speechless. His current physical body was still madly bombarded by the power of the sky eye, and madly bounced off. But Nuwa did not respond to this. As if strolling in a leisurely courtyard, those inexplicable and terrifying forces seemed to treat Nu Wa as air, but they didn''t even attack. However, Murong Yu was just speechless, but he was not shocked. After all, he had seen Nu Wa''s body shine brightly here before. It''s just a broken body without a soul, so how can a complete body of a combined soul not work? However, he became more curious about the origin of Nu Wa. "Nuwa, what exactly is your physique? Or who on earth are you? Your physique is even scarier than mine." Murong Yu asked directly. Nu Wa shook her head. Murong Yu was a little disappointed, but he also knew that this was not Nu Wa concealing it. Rather, when he saw Nu Wa shaking his head, her eyes were filled with doubts. Nuwa herself didn''t know what her physical body was, and didn''t know the reason at all. She just knew that even the Supreme could not kill her. Moreover, Nu Wa''s creation of human beings is not the same as in the legend. When Nuwa created human beings, Nuwa was already supreme. At that time, there was a realm of comprehension that was going to be destroyed for some reason. All creatures are dead. At that time, it was Nuwa who used her great supernatural powers to resurrect some people who had not completely died. And her method of resurrecting those people was seen by the people she had resurrected before, and then those people rumored that Nuwa created people and taught people to practice. In fact, Nuwa only resurrected a few people. That''s right, Nuwa also has the magical power of resurrection. However, this kind of magical power can only revive those beings that have lowered her many realms. Like Murong Yu, even the ordinary Supreme dies, she cannot be resurrected. This made Murong Yu feel an extremely pity. If Nuwa could resurrect him, then he would be equivalent to a truly immortal person. That way, he was absolutely sure to kill the sky. Nuwa Supreme rolled his eyes: "I need to consume my blood to resurrect a person. The higher the strength, the more blood is consumed. If you resurrect you, I am afraid that my blood will not be able to be resurrected if my blood is exhausted. ." Murong Yu smirked, but suddenly stopped. They moved forward as they talked, and at this time they had already reached an unknown distance. "Nuwa, hurry up and shine." He said suddenly. Nu Wa staggered suddenly and almost fell down: "What is meant by my shining?" "Just let your body shine and illuminate this place. Hurry up, I have an urgent need." Murong Yu became excited. Because he felt that another part of the holy world was nearby. It''s just that he couldn''t see anything in the pitch black here, and he couldn''t be sure. As for using power to condense the fireball? These Murong Yu tried it when he entered the eyes of the sky, and the power he escaped was directly shattered. Where could he illuminate this sky? Hearing Murong Yu''s excited and anxious voice, although Nuwa Supreme was a little strange, it still made her body shine. The next moment, a huge rock like a hill appeared in Murong Yu''s sight. And the fluctuation of the power of the holy realm that he felt was transmitted from this hill. In other words, there is a source of the holy realm hidden in this huge stone. Or in other words, this boulder itself is the origin of the holy world! --End of chapter content--> Chapter 1839： Three-ninths ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: --Beginning of chapter content--> Huh! Murong Yu put his big hand straight out, and grabbed the huge boulder like a small hill. boom! However, after a loud noise, the big hand he reached out was shattered. Here is the depths of the eyes of the sky, and terrifying pressure is constantly suppressed from all directions, let alone Murong Yu''s big hands, even his body that reaches the supreme weapon is always breaking down. Murong Yu rolled his eyes, a little speechless. However, he would never abandon this holy realm origin. So, while thinking about it, Hetu Luoshu was sacrificed by him. Rising against the wind, Hetu Luoshu rose up in a flash and became like a big mountain suspended above the huge boulder. Roads of earthy yellow holy light continued to fall from the Hetu Luoshu, covering the boulder. "Give it to me!" Murong Yu roared in his heart. Puff! Hetu Luoshu shook violently, and the earth-yellow holy light shook violently. However, the boulder under it was motionless. It seemed to be embedded in the sky of the sky, unable to shake. Murong Yu rolled his eyes and couldn''t even collect the Hetu Luoshu? That can only be refined directly! So he strode out and walked towards the huge boulder. However, it was stopped by Nuwa Supreme. "Murong Yu, what is that? It''s what you''ve been looking for?" Nuwa Supreme asked curiously as he looked at the shameless boulder. That boulder is so ordinary, nothing special at all. To say something special, the boulder was too hard to be destroyed in the eyes of the sky. But besides this, what''s special? But Murong Yu seems to be determined to win, is it a treasure? Nu Wa could never associate the boulder with any treasure. "That''s a treasure." Murong Yu didn''t stop, he appeared beside the huge stone while explaining to Nu Wa. The pressure is the same. The terrifying pressure has always hit the boulder, but the boulder has stood still and is undamaged. This surprised me. Because he knew that Heavenly Eye did not belong to the origin of the Holy Realm. Here, the origin of the holy realm will be suppressed or even annihilated. Therefore, he didn''t dare to let the old saint out here at all, it would definitely be a catastrophe. "This entire boulder is the origin of the holy world. But the consciousness has fallen asleep. Moreover, the origin of the holy world also has the power to swallow and tear everything." Murong Yu approached the boulder, and the voice of the old saint was already It sounded in his mind. Don''t ask how the old sage knows, they are originally one, and you only need to feel a little bit to know the general situation of the other party. Murong Yu nodded, immediately sat down cross-legged, and began refining. However, the consciousness of this holy realm was already asleep, unable to communicate with Murong Yu at all. However, the origin of the holy realm brought some of the characteristics of the sky eye, which made Murong Yu''s refining more difficult. But, no matter what, Murong Yu would not give up. Seeing that Murong Yu began to refine the boulder without saying a word, Nuwa Supreme rolled his eyes. She has walked around the boulder no less than ten times. But still can''t find any special place in this boulder. While Murong Yu was refining the origin of the holy world, he was in the holy world. With the joint efforts of eight titled Supremes including Zhenwu Supreme, the Primordial World has been presented to them in an incomparably complete form. "Haha, is that the Primordial World?" In the endless void, Zhenwu Supreme and a group of people stood and laughed as they looked at the huge round sphere emitting light fluorescence in front of them. Covered by the faint light, it was a huge sphere. A breath of vicissitudes and ancient times came from far, very vast. A cold light flashed across Canglang Supreme''s eyes: "That must be the Primordial World. What is hidden is very strict. Everyone, when will you wait if you don''t do it at this time?" Zhenwu Zhizun and others looked at each other, and then nodded one after another. Then, the eight titled Supremes shot at the same time, bursting out a terrifying force to bombard and kill the Primordial World from the air. Boom! Between the lightning and the fire, the attacks of the Eight Supremes fell on the Primordial World. How terrifying is the strength of the eight titled supreme? It is one of the most powerful people in the holy world except for the master. Jointly bombarded the execution, the entire Primordial World was smashed with a violent tremor! The holy light continued to erupt from the Primordial World and rush towards the sky. At the same time that the ancient world was under attack... puff! puff! puff! ... Although Murong Yu was ready to be attacked before he left. But even though they are prepared, it doesn''t mean that the people of the Holy Sect are capable of resisting the combined bombardment of the Eight Supremes. In fact, even Murong Yu could not have imagined that the Eight Titled Supremes would shamelessly join forces to attack the Primordial World. Such a despicable thing, a gentleman like Murong Yu could not have thought of it. auzw.com Murong Yu still underestimated the shamelessness of Zhenwu Zhizun and others. Therefore, for the first time, some of the weaker disciples of the Saint Sect had not reacted at all, they had been shattered by the terrible shocking force, and turned into a cloud of blood mist and disappeared between the heaven and the earth. Enemy attack! Everyone in Saint Sect had already made preparations a long time ago. Although this attack came very suddenly, the town killed many low-level disciples of the Saint Sect. But the entire Saint Sect''s disciples responded quickly. Protect the mountain! Teleportation! Under the command of Li Ling and others, the Great Ancient World''s guarding formation was immediately activated. As a result, the sacred veins containing terrible power were burned. The Swire Worlds guardian formation was activated. However, even so, Li Ling and others did not relax. Has begun to organize the Saint Sect disciples to retreat back to the God Realm. Although everyone is quite orderly, there is no panic. But everyone in Shengzong felt angry and aggrieved. Angrily, they all knew who attacked them. It is the strong among the supreme, titled supreme. Although there are several Supremes in the Saint Sect, they are just ordinary one-star Supremes. With their strength, it is impossible to fight against Zhenwu Supreme and others. The top powerhouse shot them! This naturally made the people of Saint Sect extremely angry. And because they couldn''t fight back, they felt aggrieved. "These old bastards, once the saint master breaks through the supreme realm, they will definitely be killed!" Inside the holy sect, a strong holy list roared. "Yes, when the Holy Master returns strongly, it will be when they die!" Another Saint Sect disciple roared. While roaring, his eyes flashed with expectation. They all knew that Murong Yu was going to improve his strength. They have absolute confidence in Murong Yu. In their hearts, Murong Yu is the master and can kill everything. "Looking forward to the strong return of the Holy Master, when our Holy Sect will become the true ruler of the Holy Realm. Those so-called supreme sects are all beheaded!" Everyone of the Holy Sect roared. At the same time, they have also quickly teleported back to the Holy Realm through the teleportation array. "what?" Seeing the Primordial World only trembled violently, the holy light flickered, but it was not broken. This not only made Zhenwu Supreme and the others feel extremely surprised. But soon, their faces became gloomy. They are all titled supreme, and they are the most powerful beings in the holy world besides the master. Can''t break through the Taikoo world even with eight people working together? Although they didn''t try their best, they just wanted to break through the shield of Swire World. But this is too shameful. It should be understood that ordinary independent spaces simply cannot bear their casual finger and will be annihilated. Humph! Xue Tao Supreme snorted coldly, and he slammed out with a punch. I saw a huge scarlet fist tearing through billions of time and space, shattering everything, carrying a terrifying aura that destroyed the world and directly bombarded the Primordial World. Boom! The Primordial World shook violently, and the holy lights rose to the sky, illuminating the void for billions of miles. In the Primordial World, everyone was tossed with the shocking energy and blood of this terrible shocking force. However, because of the protection of the mountain, no one was killed by the town this time. However, if the opponent keeps attacking, the Great Ancient World''s guarding formation will certainly not be able to resist it for long. Therefore, many teleportation formations in the Primordial World are now running frantically, and the disciples of the Holy Sect quickly teleported back to the Holy Realm through these teleportation formations. Otherwise, once the Primordial World is destroyed, these people will either be killed or captured. It''s okay to be killed, but if they are captured...They don''t want to drag Murong Yu down. Xue Tao Zhizun''s face is a bit ugly, his attack can''t help the Primordial World! "Everyone, our purpose is to capture all the people of the Saint Sect, not to kill them. Therefore, we don''t need to explode the Primordial World, we only need to open a channel to enter it." The Saint Race Raksha Supreme said indifferently. Zhen Wu Zhizun and the others nodded slightly, immediately unfolded their figure and flew towards the Primordial World. "You guys are really shameless. With the title of Supreme, you have teamed up to deal with a Holy Realm power that doesn''t even have the Supreme?" At this moment, an angry shout came from behind them. Before the words fell, a figure broke through the void, shot from a distance, and quickly appeared in front of Zhenwu Supreme and the others. "Wushuang Zhizun, what do you mean?" Zhenwu Zhizun was the first to be upset, and looked at Wushuang Zhizun with unkind eyes. The person here is Wushuang Supreme. After Murong Yu and Nu Wa entered the Eye of Heaven, she returned to the Holy Realm. However, after returning to the Holy Realm, he discovered the shameless deeds of the Zhenwu Supreme Eight. This involuntarily made her full of righteous indignation, very angry. "Why don''t you talk to her? Just kill it directly." A touch of murderous intent passed through the eyes of the Canglang Supreme, and he took the first shot and grabbed it directly with a paw, wanting to kill Wushuang Supreme. --End of chapter content--> Chapter 1840： Wushuang risks being killed, Murong returns strongly --Beginning of chapter content--> Chapter 1840 Wushuang risks being killed, Murong returns strongly Wushuang Supreme snorted coldly and clicked out with a finger. With a "bang", the attacks of both sides violently collided in the void, and then both dissipated into the void. After all, it was just a tentative attack, regardless of the outcome. However, in the eyes of Canglang Supreme, murderous intent skyrocketed. I saw him take a violent step forward, wave a wolf claw, and grasp Wushuang Supreme again. The human race, the saint race, and the monster race have always been wrong. This is true even if it is titled supreme. The contradiction between each race! For example, Canglang Supreme always does not want to kill the Supreme of the Human Race and the Holy Race. However, compared to the title supreme of the human race, they hope to kill the title supreme of the holy race. After all, there are too many titles of Monster Race Supreme, reaching five, more than Human Race and Monster Race combined. However, if there is a chance, the Canglang Supreme will not give up killing the Human Race Supreme. As it is now, Wushuang Supreme is obviously not right with them, and he has given him an upright mobile phone meeting. Boom! Just as the Canglang Supreme shook a paw, a huge river of blood suddenly appeared in the void, carrying a terrifying aura that would destroy the world and destroy the earth. It tore the void and rushed towards Wushuang Supreme. To kill Wushuang Supreme in one fell swoop. This is a great opportunity. Wushuang Supreme frowned slightly, his heart raging with anger. However, she was not afraid of it, and when she burst out the strongest attack, she blasted the two strongest sages to the monster race. If only dealing with these two people, Wushuang Supreme is confident that even if they can''t beat them, it is not easy for them to defeat themselves. And it''s easy to defeat, but it''s not easy to kill yourself. But protecting Shengzong was something she promised Murong Yu. Now Murong Yu''s life or death is uncertain, Wushuang Supreme didn''t want to be when Murong Yu came back, only to see a corpse. Putting aside her promise, the eight titled supreme sages even joined forces to attack the holy sect, and this alone made her extremely angry. Shameless! It''s too shameless. However, Wushuang Supreme still underestimated their shamelessness. After the blood river appeared, that is, after the blood tao supreme shot, the five titles of the holy race were also shot. Only Zhenwu Supreme, who is also a human race, stood in place with his brows slightly furrowed, He didn''t make a move, but he didn''t stop it either. Of course, if the Canglang and the others dealt with Wushuang before, he would definitely take action. But now he will not shoot. Because Wushuang Supreme also blocked his footsteps. He has done his best if he doesn''t make a move. Seven titled Supremes join forces to attack! Although the attack hadn''t arrived yet, Wushuang Supreme was under pressure and his scalp became numb. Titled Supreme is strong and good, but not invincible. Perhaps it is difficult for two or three people titled supreme to kill titled supreme in the same realm. But what about more people? Seven people were enough to kill Wushuang Supreme, even a crushing attack. For the first time, Wushuang Supreme sacrificed Wushuang Palace and protected himself. At the same time, her strongest attack also enveloped the gray wolf and killed it. Rumbling... The forces of both sides violently collided in the void. There was a terrible shock wave that shook the holy realm. Although Wushuang Supreme is powerful, he is alone after all! The power she blasted was just resisted and was exploded. However, the attacks of the Canglang Supreme and others only lost part of it, and most of the rest continued to be slammed and killed. With a "bang", Wushuang Palace was directly shocked and flew out. Wow! Wushuang Supreme squirted out a big mouthful of blood. While spraying blood, Wushuang Supreme''s heart was shocked, and he had already retreated violently while his figure flickered. However, the seven titled Supremes including Canglang Zhizun had already deliberately killed Wushuang Supreme, so how could she let her escape easily? "Where to run?" Amid the roar, all the Seven Great Sovereign Lore Sacred Skills blasted out. Suddenly, all kinds of holy lights filled the entire void. The terrible force is that the squeezed nearby void also cracks in large areas. Wushuang Supreme''s heart was shocked, and the strongest attack still broke out. But, how can she be the opponent of the Canglang Seven? Between the fights, she was simply beaten down. All of a sudden, a series of terrifying forces continued to bombard her body, and she spurted blood. After a while, Wushuang Supreme''s breath weakened. This is because she was seriously injured, and her strength was almost weakened. If it wasn''t for her titled supreme, with a strong physical body, she would have been bombarded and killed long ago. But if she can''t rush out, she may fall today! Become the first titled Supreme to fall in countless years. "It''s impossible to kill one of seven people. You are really rubbish." At this moment, an indifferent voice came out. It was Zhenwu Supreme who was talking, and at this moment he was looking at the Canglang and others with disdain. Canglang and the seven titled supreme were extremely angry. But their faces were also hot. Although they were mocked by Zhenwu Supreme, they were actually the same. Seven people have not been able to kill Wushuang Supreme after fighting for a long time, it is indeed a bit wasteful. auzw.com "Wushuang Supreme, you shouldn''t be here today. No matter who it is, as long as the person blocking me is my enemy, I will kill them one by one, and you are no exception!" Zhenwu Supreme looked at Wushuang Supreme , Said coldly. While speaking, Zhenwu Supreme had already taken a step forward, stepped out of his big hand, and patted Wushuang Supreme directly. Wushuang Supreme was already suppressed by the seven people and couldn''t even breathe. However, Zhenwu Supreme''s single-piece combat power was even stronger than Canglang Supreme and others. therefore puff! Wushuang Supreme couldn''t resist at all, and was slapped directly by Zhenwu Supreme. A part of the flesh was directly broken, and the holy blood splashed and spilled in all directions, shattering the surrounding void. But Wushuang Supreme himself was also bombarded and flew out. Of course, this may also be the possibility of her taking advantage of her strength to fly out. "Wushuang, just grab it with your hands, today you absolutely can''t escape." Zhenwu Supreme sneered again and again, but he was already stepping in the void and rushed towards Wushuang Supreme. Canglang Supreme and the seven titled Supremes also splashed with murderous intent, blasting them crazily. After the Wushuang Supreme was killed, the human race had only one titled Supreme, and the threat to them was greatly reduced. Not an opponent! Wushuang Supreme''s heart has been shrouded in a strong and incomparable breath of death. Don''t talk about keeping the Holy Sect now, maybe even her own life can''t be saved. Therefore, she is now fleeing while resisting. However, the strength of the Eight Supremes such as Zhenwu Supreme is really terrifying. There is no escape from Wushuang Supreme. It didn''t take long for them to be severely wounded and surrounded. "Stop with your hands." The blood burst out of Xue Tao Supreme''s body, looking extremely terrifying. The faces of the five supreme saints on the other side also showed ecstasy. "Today, even if I die, I will push one or two of you to the bottom!" Wushuang Supreme was furious. Under the siege of the eight titles and self-esteem, she really couldn''t escape. Therefore, she intends to desperately. "You have no chance." Zhen Wu Zhizun took a step forward, reached out his big hand and grabbed Wushuang Zhizun. At the same time, the other Seven Supremes also broke out their strongest attacks, and they would kill Wushuang Supreme with a single blow. Wushuang Supreme''s face showed a determined color. At the same time, the aura on her body has quickly risen. In just a few moments, it has surpassed any title supreme present. "This crazy woman, even if you want to commit suicide, don''t pull us down! She blew herself up!" Canglang Zhizun was taken aback. He didn''t say anything, his figure shook, he stepped out, and he was about to flee into the distance. At the same time, the other titled Supremes are the same, and they will run away immediately. Don''t watch them push Wushuang Supreme into a desperate situation, they will kill him. But at that time, the eight of them joined forces. And the blew of a title of supreme is the most terrifying. If they don''t flee, they may end up in a pot. The title supreme of the holy world will die suddenly. Therefore, even Zhenwu Supreme was taken aback. After one slapped Wushuang Supreme, they were about to run away. "Wushuang, tomorrow will be better, why commit suicide?" At this moment, a faint voice came from afar. At the same time, a big hand even shattered the void, quickly appeared near Wushuang Supreme with lightning speed, and then slapped Wushuang Supreme on his body. The speed is so fast that Wushuang Supreme hasn''t even reacted to it. After she reacted, the big hand had already grabbed her. At the same time, a huge force that made Wushuang Supreme unable to resist even instantly enveloped her body. Boom... The breath of Wushuang Supreme, who was forcibly upgrading his cultivation base, was directly cut off. Actually forcibly interrupted Wushuang Supreme''s self-destruction? This is not an ordinary saint''s self-destruction, this is the title of the supreme self-destruction. It should be noted that even the joint efforts of eight titled Supremes including Zhenwu Supreme could not interrupt Wushuang''s self-esteem blew. This person hasn''t appeared yet, just interrupted by a powerful hand? Who is this person? The strength is so terrifying? Could it be that the sky is back? Zhenwu Zhizun and the eight titled Supremes didn''t almost get scared to death. The first thing they thought was that Heaven was back. That is, the master has this strength. However, that voice is not the dominating voice! "Why are you walking in such a hurry? Leave it to me." The voice appeared again. Along with it was a big hand that enveloped the world. The big hand sent out terrifying power, swept everything, and actually enveloped the eight Zhenwu Supreme, and directly shot it. At the same time, a figure also appeared in the sight of Zhenwu Supreme and others. It was a young man in black. "Murong Yu!" The Eight Title Supremes did not know who exclaimed. --End of chapter content--> Chapter 1841： Suppress many powerful people with one palm ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: --Beginning of chapter content--> It was Murong Yu who came here, and it was Murong Yu who made the shot. However, the terrifying aura exuded by Murong Yu at this time made everyone including Zhenwu Supreme feel heart palpitations. Strong, it is too strong. It was Murong Yu who had just interrupted Wushuang Supreme''s self-destruction! It can be seen from here that Murong Yu''s strength is much stronger than Zhenwu Supreme and the others. Murong Yu is now stronger than Zhenwu Supreme and anyone else! However, even so, Zhenwu Supreme and the others were just shocked. Then he flew into a rage. Because Murong Yu was powerful, but it was too arrogant. Even though they are stronger than any of them, but you want to slap them to death? It''s idiotic dreaming. Therefore, while Zhenwu Zhizun and the eight people were furious, they had already stopped their body shape - their original regression was not because of Murong Yu, but only because of fear of Wushuang Zhizun''s self-destruction. Now that Wushuang Supreme''s self-destruction has been interrupted, what else are they afraid of? Moreover, Murong Yu is still their goal. As long as they captured Murong Yu''s body, they wouldn''t even be afraid to dominate the sky. Will they dare not make a move because Murong Yu is stronger than them? This is impossible. Murong Yu may be stronger than any of them, but how can he be the enemy of their joint efforts? Rumbling... For the first time, the eight titled supreme erupted the strongest attack, directly hitting Murong Yu''s big hand. Seeing them take action, Murong Yu''s eyes flashed with disdain. As for his strength, he is the only one who knows now. Only he himself knows how powerful he is! Yes, he is strong! Nothing changed, Murong Yu''s big hand just patted it directly. Between the lightning and the fire, the attacks of the two sides violently collided in the void! After a loud "bang", the strongest attacks from Zhenwu Supreme and others burst into pieces. On the other hand, Murong Yu''s attack only dissipated a little, and the attack only stagnated for a moment. After that, Murong Yu continued to shoot down the big hand that was transformed from the experience. Zhenwu Zhizun and other eight titled Supremes were shocked! While shocked, he had already retreated violently. However, their speed is faster, and Murong Yu''s speed is faster. boom! An extremely terrifying force fiercely bombarded Zhenwu Supreme and the others. At this moment, the eight Zhenwu Supremes suddenly felt that they had been severely bombarded by a huge and extremely ancient sacred mountain. puff Unanimously, Zhenwu Supreme and other eight titled Supremes spouted blood at the same time, and their expressions instantly wilted. At the same time, they were all shaken out. At this moment, the Eight Titles Supreme was shocked. Murong Yu''s strength is so powerful that they hurt their eight titled Supremes with a slap? And Murong Yu was nothing more than a two-star supreme. That''s right, Murong Yu is just two-star supreme. With a palm hit Zhen Wu Zhizun and other eight people, Murong Yu stepped out and came to Wushuang Zhizun with a shocked expression on his face. Before Murong Yu entered the eyes of the sky, she and Murong Yu were together. She was by his side when Murong Yu broke through the Supreme Realm. She knows that Murong Yu is strong, but Murong Yu is too strong now? Overwhelming eight supreme in one palm? I am afraid that only dominating Cangtian would have this strength. "Are you okay?" Murong Yu asked concerned. At any rate, Wushuang Supreme was forced to blew himself up because he wanted to protect the Saint Sect. Although Murong Yu was somewhat noncommittal about Wushuang Supreme''s approach, after all, he helped himself. Wushuang Supreme was still a little shocked, he just nodded slightly, and did not speak. After playing a life force and repairing the wounded body of Wushuang Supreme, Murong Yu looked at Zhenwu Supreme and the others. At this time, the eight Zhenwu Supremes had gathered together, and each of them looked at Murong Yu with cold light in their eyes, murderous. "From today, there are only two titled Supremes in the Holy Realm, and the eight of you...you can go to death." While speaking, Murong Yu had already taken a step and slowly walked towards Zhenwu Supreme and the others. auzw.com The expressions of the eight Zhenwu Supremes all changed, but they quickly sneered. Murong Yu can hurt them, he is very powerful. But as the titled supreme, how can it be so easy to be killed? Murong Yu wants to kill them hard! "Everyone, this kid has already appeared. Whether we can capture the chaotic celestial body depends on all of us. And everyone has seen that this kid''s strength has improved too fast. Let''s leave it alone for the time being after killing Murong Yu. But today Must be killed! If he continues to grow, even if the eight of us join forces, we wont be his opponent!" Zhenwu Supreme glanced at the seven titled Supremes including Canglang, and then he said in a deep voice. "Yes, today, everyone must explode with the strongest attack to kill this dog! Never let him ride on our heads!" Phoenix Supreme also said in a deep voice, watching Murong Yu''s eyes burst out with terrible murderous intent. Murong Yu almost wiped out the Feng Clan, which naturally made him, the ancestor of the Feng Clan, extremely angry. As for Murong Yu''s latecomer, his strength was even stronger than them, which also made their old faces unbearable. Moreover, Murong Yu is now only the realm of the two-star supreme. This realm has a stronger strength than them. What if he reaches a three-star, four-star, or even higher level? At that time, I am afraid that a single thought can kill them. There is a heaven above them in the holy world, which makes them unhappy. They would never allow Murong Yu to ride on their heads to **** and pee! "You guys, are you worthy?" Murong Yu didn''t take any action, just sneered. His face was full of disdain. Zhen Wu Zhizun and others were secretly angry, and their murderous intentions towards Murong Yu became more intense. kill! The Canglang Supreme was the first to make a move, and he yelled violently. A wolf paw that was comparable to a supreme weapon smashed through hundreds of millions of time and space, and grabbed Murong Yu with a paw. The Canglang Supreme does not have a supreme weapon, his wolf claw is his supreme weapon, and its power level is terrifying. While the Canglang Supreme shot, Phoenix Supreme, Zhenwu Supreme and others also shot at the same time. Suddenly, terrifying power filled the entire void. The terrifying force centered on them, swept in all directions, mighty, tearing everything apart, and annihilating large swaths of the strangling void. "Good job!" Murong Yu''s heart for war broke out and rose to the sky. I saw him take a step forward, smashing the endless void with one head, turning his whole person into a stream of light, and slaughtered towards the Canglang Supreme. "I heard that your claws are your supreme weapon. I want to see if your claws are hard or my fists are powerful." Murong Yu said in a cold voice, and the fist that burst out with black holy light went straight towards Canglang Supreme. His claws slammed in the past. "court death!" Canglang Zhizun sneered in his heart. How about Murong Yu''s strength? How about a strong physical body? How can it be compared to his claws? It should be noted that even Zhenwu Supreme and others dare not directly shake with themselves. His claws even once tore a supreme weapon of the nine-star supreme level. One can imagine how terrifying his claws are. Seeing this scene, Zhen Wu Zhizun and others all sneered. They knew exactly how terrifying the wolf''s claws were. In their opinion, Murong Yu is simply seeking his own death. "Be careful! Canglang''s claws are not only hard and sharp, but also highly poisonous. Even the titled Supreme will be poisoned!" Wushuang Supreme''s voice came over, and his voice was full of anxiety. However, Murong Yu ignored him and went straight up. Canglang Zhizun laughed, and it even appeared in his mind that Murong Yu was caught to death by one of his claws. Poison Murong Yu! Killing Murong Yu with poison is the best way, because his poison can only be interpreted by himself. Therefore, after the poisonous killing of Murong Yu, even if Zhenwu Supreme and others snatched Murong Yu''s body, it would be useless. boom! Between the lightning and the fire, Murong Yu''s fist had already slammed into the claws of Canglang Supreme. At this moment, time seems to have stopped... After a short while, a loud noise came, and a figure was knocked out like a meteor. The pupils of Zhenwu Supreme and the others shrank sharply! Because they clearly saw that the one who was knocked out was the Canglang Supreme. But the claws that Canglang Supreme had always been proud of had been shattered at this time. The holy blood dripped continuously, dripping through the void! Murong Yu clearly didn''t use any supreme weapon, just a fist smashed the claw of the wolf? The claws of the gray wolf are extremely powerful supreme weapons! "Your paws are nothing more than that, you will die for me now." Murong Yu sneered disdainfully. Stepping out in one step, avoiding the power that Zhenwu Supreme and the others blasted over, locked the Cang Wolf Supreme and blasted the past. Canglang Zhizun was shocked and angry, looking at Murong Yu from a distance, his face full of resentment. "Murong Yu, you must die today!" As he spoke, the Canglang Supreme culled again. It doesn''t matter if there is no paw, he has another paw. He was just careless just now, this time he could definitely kill Murong Yu. "You can restrain Murong Yu for me, even for a moment. I will kill him directly!" The Canglang Supreme transmitted the voice to Zhenwu Supreme. At the same time, he was ready to do it. The complexion of Zhen Wu Zhizun and others changed slightly. They heard that Canglang Supreme had already been studying a kind of poison. And that kind of poison is used by the Canglang Supreme to deal with the master. Since it dares to use against the master, then it means it is possible to poison the master, at least it can hurt the supreme. So now it is used to poison Murong Yu... Although Murong Yu is powerful, after all, he is far inferior to Domination. So he must die! Therefore, Zhenwu Zhizun and others changed their attack to control, and wanted to cooperate with Canglang Zhizun to kill Murong Yu! --End of chapter content--> Chapter 1842： Refining toxins and enhancing power ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 1842 Refining Poisonous Poisons and Enhance Strength With a "swish", Murong Yu had been restrained by Zhenwu Supreme and the others, stagnating in the void. "Give me death!" The Canglang Supreme roared, and rushed to Murong Yu''s vicinity while shaking his figure. At the same time, his claws directly patted Murong Yu. Suddenly, a large black mist erupted from his claws and directly enveloped Murong Yu. "Murong Yu, wait for you to die!" Canglang Supreme retreated quickly. At the same time, Zhenwu Zhizun and others are the same. "Cang Wolf, what kind of poison is this?" Seeing the creak of the void also corroded by the black mist, Zhenwu Supreme and the others couldn''t help but change their colors. "The world''s first strange poison is the poison I extracted from the endless chaos outside the territories after countless epochs, and even the heavens can''t resist it. I call it the poison of the master!" The Canglang Supreme sneered, but he sneered. Yes, I didn''t elaborate. Although Murong Yu was about to be poisoned now, Zhen Wu Zhizun and others also knew of his assassin. But they don''t know the specific situation at all. In the future, Canglang Supreme can also be used to poison any one of them. The black mist seemed to be conscious, and after covering Murong Yu, he rushed into Murong Yu''s body with a "shoo". Even Murong Yu was too fast to stop him. It can be seen that this is very poisonous. After these poisonous poisons entered Murong Yu''s body, they did not stay in him, but turned into a torrent of poisonous torrents, rushing toward his soul space mightily. Obviously, this poison was not aimed at the flesh, but at Murong Yu''s soul. It is precisely because of this that the gray wolf will safely poison Murong Yu, right? After all, what they care about is Murong Yu''s body, it would be better without the soul. Murong Yu still stood motionless. It''s not that they are still bound by Zhenwu Supreme. In fact, Zhen Wu Zhizun and others just caused Murong Yu''s figure to stagnate slightly. However, the eight great sages cooperated very well with each other, and the Canglang Supreme was able to even poison. Humph! When seeing the torrent of poisonous torrents rushing to his soul space violently, Murong Yu couldn''t help but snorted heavily. At the moment of his thoughts, Murong Yu''s soul sea already violently tossed up. The power of huge souls has been condensed, transformed into huge torrents and strangled to that poisonous torrent. boom! Between the lightning and the fire, the torrent of souls has been killed with the torrent of poisonous torrents, and there has been an earth-shattering loud noise! Of course, this loud noise only rang from Murong Yu''s body. From the outside world, Murong Yu''s body was just a slight shock. Huh? Murong Yu let out a cry of surprise! Because he discovered that the power of the soul has not smashed the poisonous torrent. On the contrary, part of the power of the soul is directly corroded. At this time, the poison continued to swarm towards Murong Yu''s soul space. Murong Yu''s face became serious. In the next moment, the enormous chaotic power has filled his entire soul space. The power of the soul cannot kill the poison, so what about the power of cultivation? Soon there will be an answer. The power of cultivation is also unable to kill these poisonous, but is directly corroded just like the power of the soul. This poison is really terrifying. "Murong Yu, you don''t have to work in vain, this poison can kill even the ruler, let alone you?" The gray wolf''s disdainful voice came from a distance. Zhen Wu Zhizun and others saw Canglang Zhizun''s confident expression. Before they knew it, they had already left the Blue Wolf Supreme for a distance. This guy is too dangerous, if he is accidentally poisoned by him, they will undoubtedly die. Even Zhenwu Supreme had a murderous intent on Canglang Supreme in their hearts. After all, the strength between them was originally between them. Just like Zhenwu Supreme, he can defeat any other titled Supreme. But it is difficult to kill them. But if the gray wolf was poisoned, people like them probably didn''t even know how it died. The power of faith! Murong Yu''s face was a little gloomy, and the chaotic power and the power of the soul were unable to kill the poison, or even destroy part of the poison, which made him feel a little heavy. Therefore, he can only use the power of faith to kill Boom! The power of belief at this stage is indeed strong, and the poison immediately lost part of it under the bombardment. However, the power of faith has also lost a lot. Kill a thousand enemies and lose eight hundred! auzw.com However, the power of faith will be there if it is gone, if life is gone, it will be gone. As a result, Murong Yu used the power of faith with all his strength to blast towards the poisonous torrent. "Ok?" Murong Yu hesitated suddenly. Because he suddenly thought that this poisonous corrosive power is so terrifying, is it that these poisonous poisons contain extremely terrifying power? If it is power, can Chaos Furnace be able to refine it? Although Murong Yu had reached the two-star supreme level now. But there is still a long way to go from the master. He needs all power! Therefore, Murong Yu did not hesitate anymore, mobilized the Chaos Furnace, and directly swallowed the poisonous torrent. "Chaos Furnace, it''s all refined for me!" Murong Yu roared in his heart, spurring the Chaos Furnace with all his strength, and began to refine the poisonous torrent. However, in order to prevent accidents, Murong Yu also mobilized the power of faith to wrap up the chaos furnace. If the Chaos Furnace is unable to refine these poisonous poisons, the power of faith can wipe out the poisonous torrent in time. Not enough, Murong Yu''s worries are obviously redundant. Chaos Furnace is omnipotent and can refine everything! Although the Toxic Torrent is very advanced, it possesses extremely terrifying corrosive power. The speed of refining is fast, but it can be refined after all! The Chaos Furnace vibrated violently. Between each shock, a part of the poisonous torrent is refined. And the poison after refining turned into the most primitive power, flowing into Murong Yu''s body endlessly. Murong Yu''s strength immediately began to increase. At the beginning, Murong Yu''s strength increased very little, but as time passed, Murong Yu''s strength increased more and more at the same time. "Cang wolf, why is Murong Yu not dead yet?" It has been a while, but Murong Yu still stands in place, not as if he was poisoned at all. Zhenwu Zhizun and the others finally couldn''t bear it anymore, all of them looked at Canglang Zhizun with suspicion. Canglang Zhizun''s face suddenly became gloomy. He was full of words before, saying that even the master can kill. But now? Even Murong Yu can''t kill him. Isn''t this just self-sufficient? "Perhaps he is dead, just keep this posture." Canglang said lightly. This is too far-fetched to say, so it is better to say it to Zhen Wu Zhizun and others as to himself. After all, the poison is only aimed at the soul. However, at this time Murong Yu''s life aura is still very strong, where does it look like he is already dead? Perhaps it was because he didn''t believe these words, the Canglang snorted with respect. Then, he stepped out and shot towards Murong Yu. Zhen Wu Zhizun and the others were taken aback, without saying anything, they stepped out in the same step and followed Canglang Zhizun. They didn''t want to be taken away by Murong Yu by the Canglang Supreme. Huh! Huh! Seeing Zhen Wu Zhizun and others following him, Canglang felt extremely upset: "After I get Murong Yu''s body, I will poison you **** one by one!" However, when I want to return, Murong Yu is the most important thing now. Therefore, as he waved his claws, a black poisonous mist had once again enveloped Murong Yu. The amount of these poisonous fog is twice as much as before. If Murong Yu didn''t die like this, Canglang Supreme would have nothing to say. Seeing more poisonous torrents rushing into his body, Murong Yu''s face turned black involuntarily. Can only mobilize the Chaos Furnace and swallow it in one mouthful. The original poisonous torrent has not yet been fully refined, and a larger amount of poisonous torrent has been swallowed, and it almost burst the chaos furnace. However, under the frenzied refining of the Chaos Furnace, the torrent of poisonous torrents quickly reduced. In order to prevent the Canglang Supreme from being poisoned again, Murong Yu released a torrent of poisonous torrents from the chaos furnace and let it invade the soul. Immediately, Murong Yu''s soul was contaminated with poison. At this moment, Murong Yu''s face and even his whole body turned black. This is a sign of poisoning. Upon seeing this, Canglang Supreme smiled, and at the same time retreated again. He knew that the poison was invading Murong Yu''s soul. Before Murong Yu could not be killed, it was because Murong Yu was strangling the poisonous torrent. This time Murong Yu will undoubtedly die. What he had to do now was to **** Murong Yu''s body as soon as Murong Yu died. Thinking that he was about to become the master of Chaos, the Canglang Supreme couldn''t help but show a smile. At the same time, he has prepared a large amount of Domination Poison between his claws. As long as Zhenwu Supreme and they dare to **** Murong Yu''s body from him, he will poison them all without hesitation! Zhenwu Zhizun and others naturally retreated. After staying away from the Canglang Supreme, every one of his spiritual thoughts enveloped Murong Yu, raising his strength to the extreme, and preparing to take action. However, even though Murong Yu''s face was blackened by the poison, he remained motionless all the time. Although the breath of life has been weakening, but the rate of weakening is really too slow? At this rate of development, Murong Yu might not be able to die within ten years. Of course, ten years is no different to them from a moment. So they continued to wait. But at this moment, Murong Yu was laughing. I don''t know what these extremely poisonous wolves are, and the power contained in them is so great! Now Murong Yu needs extremely large power, but after refining these poisonous poisons, his power is increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Chapter 1843： Slash Canglang Supreme Chapter 1843: Slaying the Canglang Wolf Supreme However, Murong Yu''s strength was improving. But the power he needs is too terrifying, it is difficult to break through to the three-star supreme realm. However, isn''t there a wolf supreme right now? Therefore, after Murong Yu had refined the poisonous torrents, he deliberately showed the superficial anomaly that Canglang Zhizun and the others had seen, gradually disappearing. "Why haven''t he died? It seems that he is detoxifying?" Seeing that the black qi on Murong Yu''s face is getting less and less, Zhen Wu Zhizun and others once again looked at Canglang Zhizun with suspicion. The Canglang Supreme was also depressed. Murong Yu is too strong, right? This is not dead? And it hasn''t detoxified yet? "I want to see if you can really detoxify!" Canglang Zhizun was angry. He was darkened and rushed to Murong Yu again. The next moment, a large cloud of black mist once again enveloped Murong Yu. The huge torrent, like a stormy sea, rushed into Murong Yu''s body again. "This fool..." Murong Yu couldn''t help laughing in his heart. However, the stupid the Canglang Supreme the less. The more stupid he is, the more powerful Murong Yu''s power will increase. As a result, Murong Yu continued to refining the poisonous torrent in silence. At the same time, he also made some superficial articles for Canglang Supreme to read. When the refining was almost done, Canglang Supreme filled Murong Yu with the poison with his black face. As this cycle continued, without realizing it, Murong Yu''s strength had already improved a lot. It''s just a pity that Murong Yu feels a little bit. Although he swallowed a large amount of poisonous torrents, his power did not bring the poisonous power. Otherwise, with these highly poisonous strengths, the Ordinary Supreme will be poisoned even if he just smells it. However, Murong Yu was just a pity. After all, he never needed to be poisonedthis one had used Pink Shameless people many times before. "Asshole!" After being poisoned again, Canglang Supreme couldn''t help cursing in his heart. And his face became gloomy. Because he has run out of poison. Of course, he would not say it. Without these poisons, Zhenwu Supreme and the others would have no scruples about him. He needs these poisons to deter Zhenwu Supreme and them. However, Murong Yu was always poisonous, but he suppressed the Canglang Supreme. He knows how terrifying these poisons are. When he was refining, he just accidentally touched a trace of the poisonous mist that escaped but allowed him to cultivate the race for an era before expelling it. But Murong Yu... "Is his strength really defying the sky to this point?" The Canglang Supreme was shocked, but his eyes looked at Murong Yu with terrible murderous intent. Yes, he was jealous. "Have you felt something is wrong?" Zhenwu Supreme transmitted the sound to the titled Supreme except for the Canglang Supreme at this time. "The poison of Canglang is not reliable, I think Murong Yu is okay at all. It''s better to shoot him directly!" Phoenix Supreme said. At first, they were frightened by the poison of the Canglang Supreme, but now it seems to be useless. Shot! Several people looked at each other, then opened their big hands and grabbed Murong Yu. At the same time, Canglang Supreme didn''t seem to believe in his poison anymore, and he reached out his wolf claws and patted Murong Yu. At this moment, the gaze that had been closing his eyes suddenly opened his eyes. Two brilliant lights flashed from his eyes, and went straight to the nine heavens. At the same time, a breath that was stronger than before also radiated from Murong Yu, shocking the sky and terrifying! "Canglang, thank you for improving my strength a bit." Murong Yu laughed loudly. Facing Zhenwu Supreme''s attack, instead of going back, he rushed straight up, and then smashed. Out. The gray wolf supreme heart was very angry. Even the blind can see it. Murong Yu''s strength improved. Why? It''s not because of his poison. Zhen Wu Zhizun and others gave Canglang Zhizun a fierce look. Originally Murong Yu was already strong enough, but now it is even stronger! Is this Blue Wolf Supreme going to kill Murong Yu, or to help him improve his strength? At this time, Zhenwu Supreme and they could not wait to blast Canglang Supreme with a punch. This product is really less than success and more than failure! As everyone knows, Canglang Supreme is even more depressed. He originally wanted to poison Murong Yu, but he didn''t expect that he didn''t poison Murong Yu, but he helped Murong Yu improve his strength. Murong Yu was able to refine the poison, how terrible it was? The murderous intent in the eyes of the Canglang Zhizun skyrocketed. But more is greed. He attributed all this to the "Chaotic Celestial Body". He felt that this was the reason for this physique so that he would not be poisoned by him, on the contrary it was to use poison to enhance his strength. Therefore, his idea of ??capturing Murong Yu''s body became more intense. In fact, he can think so, and Zhenwu Supreme and others will think so too! kill! Murong Yu yelled violently and blasted him with a straight punch. Rumbling... auzw.com After the earth-shaking loud noise, a terrifying force exploded fiercely. Suddenly, Zhenwu Zhizun and the others seemed to have been hit hard by the sacred mountains of the ancient times, and they were directly shocked and flew out. Even in this process, they spurted blood madly. They weren''t Murong Yu''s opponents, but now Murong Yu is stronger, and they are no longer opponents. "You dare to hit my holy sect''s idea, it''s **** it! You are all going to die!" Murong Yu looked indifferent and his voice was cold. While speaking, he punched out again! boom! boom! boom Zhenwu Supreme and the others couldn''t resist at all, they were blasted out with a punch by Murong Yu, and were injured again. However, Murong Yu couldn''t kill eight of them with one punch. After all, they are titled supreme, easy to defeat, but difficult to kill. However, they must be killed. Anyway, they wanted to kill Murong Yu a long time ago. For Murong Yu, he would never allow anyone who wanted to kill him to continue to survive, unless he did not have the strength to kill. Moreover, even if Murong Yu didn''t kill them, Cang Tian would kill them after he returned. Instead of being beheaded by the heavens, it would be better for him to kill them. Moreover, Murong Yu could also refine their physical bodies to enhance their strength. "Everyone joins forces to kill this dog." Zhenwu Supreme was so angry that he was blasted out by Murong Yu again and again, making him feel the endless shame. This has not been encountered in countless years. Canglang Zhizun and others nodded one after another, and once again blasted Murong Yu. Murong Yu was not afraid, on the contrary, he laughed loudly: "You will all be killed by me after all. And Canglang Supreme, in order to thank you, I am definitely the first to kill you today!" While speaking, Murong Yu''s eyes stepped in the air, traversing the endless time and space, and slaughtered towards Canglang Supreme. Canglang Supreme was furious and murderous: "Murong Yu, you are powerful, I admit it! But if you want to kill me, you are so crazy!" While speaking, Canglang Supreme erupted with terrifying power, and went crazy. Murong Yu. "Really?" Murong Yu smiled coldly and stopped talking. He didn''t even bother to talk to these dead people. He just stepped on the "Bing Zi Jue" and disappeared in place with a whistling sound. When he reappeared, he had already come to the front of Canglang Supreme. And Murong Yu had already reached out his big hand and grabbed the Canglang Supreme. A look of horror flashed across Cang Wolf''s eyes, and Murong Yu''s speed was too fast. As soon as he thought about it, he would withdraw violently, and at the same time he slapped Murong Yu with a paw. "Domain, suppress me!" Murong Yu yelled in his heart, and a huge part of the power of the domain directly suppressed the Canglang Supreme-the reason why Murong Yu is so powerful is because he refined three-ninths of the holy world For the sake of origin. Otherwise, even if he is strong, it would be difficult for him to crush Zhenwu Supreme and other eight titled Supremes with one punch. Puff! Under the suppression of the power of the domain, the Canglang Supreme was directly suppressed as if he suddenly lost his flying power, and fell down. Holy Soul Slash! Murong Yu''s figure slammed into it, and a holy soul cut quickly and slammed down! At this time, the Blue Wolf Supreme has been suppressed by the domain and has lost the power of resistance, how can he withstand the attack of the soul? So Murong Yu''s soul attacked and drove straight forward, and directly blasted on the soul of the wolf. With an eight-star soul, and with the power of faith, what does the gray wolf use to resist? With a "poof", the soul of Canglang Supreme was directly shattered. Rumbling... At the same time that the soul of Canglang Supreme was cut to pieces, a vision of heaven and earth appeared. Blood clouds, blood rain, etc. enveloped the entire holy world! Moreover, all the heaven and earth visions of blood clouds and blood rain are countless times worse than before. After all, this is the fall of the titled supreme. The gray wolf has fallen! When seeing the vision of heaven and earth, Zhenwu Supreme and the seven titled Supremes were all taken aback. Even Boom''s attack on Murong Yu stopped. Murong Yu was able to kill Titled Supreme in a second, and he could also kill them in a second. His strength is so powerful! Huh! Unanimously, they once again broke out the strongest attack, killing Murong Yu! While the power was blasting out, they seemed to have negotiated, turned around, and flew in different directions. They fled without a fight. "Today, none of you can escape!" Murong Yu had already collected the Canglang Supreme''s physical body and spatial treasures into the Hetu Luo book with a thought. At the same time, the domain was opened up, directly covering the world. Today he is going to slaughter all these titled sages. With the arrival of the domain, Zhenwu Supreme was suddenly struggling to be suppressed. The incomparable pressure is crazily suppressing their power, wanting to restrain their power. At the same time, Murong Yu had already shot again. Locking on the Phoenix Supreme, he slammed the past with one punch. Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 1844： Return of the sky Suddenly, the heart of Phoenix Supreme was enveloped by an extremely strong breath of death! In an instant, Phoenix Supreme was scared to death! He saw Murong Yu directly slaying Canglang Supreme. And his strength is almost the same as that of Canglang Supreme. In other words, Murong Yu has absolute certainty to kill him with one blow. The horrified Phoenix Supreme raised his speed to the extreme, while sacrificing the Supreme Weapon, exploded with the strongest attack power and blasted towards Murong Yu. As a supreme, especially the titled supreme, everyone is extremely talented, confident and tough. Even in the face of death, they will never sit still. Therefore, even if Murong Yu was strong, Phoenix Supreme was shocked, but he attacked Murong Yu. He didn''t just run away, because offense is the best defense. "You must die today!" Murong Yu sneered in his heart, stepping out, avoiding the opponent''s attack while his body flickered. And his soul attack also slashed violently. Power of the domain, suppression! Holy Soul Slash! The "Holy Soul Slash" mixed with the power of faith is definitely Murong Yu''s most powerful single soul attack at the moment. Under the suppression of the power of the domain, the Phoenix Supreme will surely end up like a wolf, and will end in a dead end. Sure enough, while Murong Yu''s domain power was crazily suppressed, Phoenix Supreme''s figure was abruptly stagnant, like the Canglang Supreme, his figure fell straight down. At this moment, Phoenix Supreme finally knew why Canglang Supreme could not resist Murong Yu''s attack at that moment. Because he was the same, it seemed that all the forces suppressed at this time were suppressed. Phoenix Supreme roared in his heart again and again. Because he knew that even if he was suppressed for an instant, it would be enough for Murong Yu to kill him a million times! "Break for me!" Under the terrifying pressure suppression, Phoenix Supreme roared in his heart, wanting to crush the suppression of the domain! It''s just that now he is like being suppressed by one-third of the holy world. Is a titled supreme capable of resisting the suppression of this one-third of the holy world? Can''t! The death aura in Phoenix Supreme''s heart became stronger and stronger, and the strong death aura squeezed him almost unable to breathe! Even Phoenix Supreme had already seen Murong Yu''s soul power imaginary war knife slashing swiftly and violently, and he was about to slay his soul. At this moment, Phoenix Supreme''s soul trembled violently. There is even a strong urge to escape from the soul space. Murong Yu showed a scornful look on his face. For him now, it was not difficult to kill a titled Supreme. There is no doubt that the Phoenix Supreme will die. Seeing that Phoenix Supreme was about to be killed by Murong Yu. But at this moment, a terrifying force fell from the sky! A monstrous hand containing a terrifying aura of destruction and violent grabbing! Between the lightning and the fire, that big hand had already violently bombarded the area that Murong Yu had expanded. boom! After the shocking noise, he was caught off guard, the realm formed by Murong Yu using the power of the Holy Realm''s origin was directly bombarded by that big hand! A huge power burst out, only to hear a "click" sound. Murong Yu''s domain was shattered. And that big hand even grabbed it right away, grabbing directly towards the Phoenix Supreme. With a "bang", Murong Yu was shocked and flew out. The strength of that power is the most powerful aura Murong Yu has ever seen, extremely terrifying. Can easily kill a title supreme. Even the current Murong Yu is not that person''s opponent. Because Murong Yu was suddenly shaken off, his soul attack naturally shifted, unable to kill Phoenix Supreme. Instead, he flew past Phoenix Supreme, and was shocked by the cold sweat of Phoenix Supreme. But Phoenix Supreme was also titled Supreme, but he had already seized this opportunity and stepped back. However, at this moment, the big hand that suddenly appeared had already been flipped fiercely. With a "swish", Phoenix Supreme was already grabbed by the big hand by his neck before he even reacted, as if he was holding a chicken. At this moment, everyone including Murong Yu was suppressed. He grabbed Phoenix Supreme by the neck, and Phoenix Supreme didn''t even have time to react! It was like the supreme squeezing the Chaos Ancestor with general strength. This is the gap! Unanimously, Murong Yu and others appeared in the hearts of the four words Cang Tian is back! Yes, in the entire holy realm, who has this strength besides the sky? That is to say, besides the sky, who else can destroy Murong Yu''s domain with a single blow? Murong Yu refined three-ninths of the source of the holy realm. And the sky is the source of the holy realm that has refined four-ninths. In essence, the heavenly origin of the holy realm is definitely stronger than Murong Yu''s. auzw.com Sure enough, the next moment, the sky appeared in the sight of everyone. It was at this time that Murong Yu saw Cangtian''s deity for the first time. All he saw before was a clone of Cangtian. "Murong Yu, you really disappointed me." Cangtian glanced indifferently at Zhenwu Supreme and the others, and finally landed on Murong Yu''s face. The indifferent eyes contained a trace of scorching heat in the depths. Murong Yu was actually a little nervous, although his face was quite calm. But secretly, he has elevated his power and faith to the extreme! If the heavens made a move, he would not sit still and wait for death. However, what made Murong Yu a little depressed was that he didn''t expect to directly confront the sky so early. Although, sooner or later they will stage a fateful duel. But it also seems a bit early now. Heaven is back. Did he succeed in reincarnation, or failed in reincarnation? "City, you also disappointed me." Murong Yu looked at the master like this, not afraid. However, Zhenwu Zhizun and the others staggered and almost fell down. The ruler is the most powerful person in the holy world. How dare Murong Yu speak to heaven like this? where are they? I didn''t dare to say anything at this time. Because of the huge gap in strength, they dare not speak. "Very good, let''s fight, it''s best to lose both!" Xue Tao Zhizun and the others slandered. Whether it is Murong Yu or Cang Tian, ??the strength is stronger than them. They are two sacred mountains suspended above them. They are unwilling to linger under the light of the two of them! Because if either of these two great gods is unhappy, they can kill them. Under the light of the two, they are no different from ordinary saints. Hearing this, Cang Tian''s eyes flashed a cold light, and the terrible murderous intent erupted from his body like a violent storm, sweeping in all directions. But it was quickly converged, it was only a fleeting moment. "Murong Yu, you destroyed my power clone, the palace, and the Heavenly Mountain Range. You even rescued Nuwa. Do you know that each of these is a capital crime?" Cangtian looked at Murong Yu, although he was questioning. But the voice is quite indifferent, without any emotion. puff! Zhenwu Zhizun and the others sprayed immediately. They know that Murong Yu is strong, but should they be so strong? While he was away, he demolished everything in the sky? And Murong Yu''s strength should be improved because of this, right? Certain treasures from the heavens must have been eaten or refined to have their current strength. Thinking of this, Zhenwu Zhizun and others secretly regretted it. If they also take the opportunity to tear down the base camp of Heaven, will their strength be as strong as Murong Yu? Even surpassed Murong Yu to fight against the sky directly? However, what they didn''t know was that if they were replaced by them, not only would they not be able to improve their strength like Murong Yu, they would have already been bombarded. Murong Yu laughed, "Isn''t my improvement in strength what you most want to see? Isn''t it as you wanted now?" Cang Tian also laughed, but his eyes flashed with terrifying murderous intent in the depths of his eyes. "Yes, now you are barely qualified to be taken away by me. The supreme-level physical body is enough to carry my soul." "I guess you definitely don''t dare to do it now." Murong Yu looked at the sky with a smile, but was not afraid. It''s like talking to a friend. The murderous intent in Cangtian''s eyes became more intense, and the pupils in his eyes shrank sharply! The rise of Murong Yu shocked him. Especially Murong Yu had already refined three-ninths of the holy realm origin. Although his holy realm origin power is stronger than Murong Yu, it can''t be crushed anymore. Moreover, Murong Yu actually saw his situation? The more so, the more heavenly did not dare to make a move. Hahaha... Cangtian laughed loudly, and then said: "Murong Yu, I hope you ascend to the nine-star supreme state as soon as possible. At that time, I will seize your physical body. I hope you will not let me down again this time. As for them. Although they are a bit wasteful, they are very important to the Holy Realm. Therefore, I don''t want you to kill them." While speaking, he had already thrown out Phoenix Supreme. Then he disappeared in the same place with a flicker: "When are you still coming?" There was a voice like a torrent, and the faces of Zhenwu Zhizun and others changed slightly. They looked at each other, and finally unfolded their figure to follow the sky. Huh! Huh! Wushuang and Nuwa, the two supreme lords, instantly appeared beside Murong Yu. "Murong Yu, why didn''t the heavens take action against you?" Wushuang Supreme spoke to Murong Yu with some fear. She was really afraid that Cangtian would slap her and slap her, and slap her and Murong Yu to death. After all, she also had a share in tearing down the base camp of heaven. "Because he didn''t dare." Murong Yu said with a smile flashing a glimmer of light in his eyes. Wushuang and Nuwa still looked at Murong Yu in confusion. "Cangtian should have failed in the reincarnation, and has been seriously injured!" Murong Yu said lightly, with terrible murderous intent flashing in the depths of his eyes. ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 1845： Reunify the holy world Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 1845: Unifying the Holy Realm Again Cangtian failed to reincarnate? Already seriously injured? Wushuang and Nuwa looked at Murong Yu with incredible expressions, their faces filled with suspicion. Doesnt it mean that there are only two results for reincarnation? One is naturally successful in reincarnation, and can leave the holy realm and travel the endless starry sky. The other is the failure of reincarnation and death. Usually, only one of the hundreds of millions of strong men can successfully overcome the cycle. All others died. However, Cangtian failed to reincarnate, but did not die? It''s not that Nuwa and Wushuang didn''t believe in Murong Yu, but that this was really shocking. Murong Yu nodded. Although Cangtian had exploded with a strength that was many times stronger than him, it should have been the strongest blow. Although the sky covered it up very well, the others didn''t notice anything unusual at all. But Murong Yu felt that the aura in Cang Tian''s body was very disturbed. This is simply a serious injury situation. Murong Yu guessed that the towering talent just now might not be able to make more attacks. Otherwise, how could Cangtian not attack Murong Yu? Even if he didn''t win the house on the spot, he would definitely capture Murong Yu. "In that case, why don''t you take the opportunity to kill the sky?" Wushuang looked at Murong Yu and asked with some puzzlement. Murong Yu shook his head, just now was indeed the best opportunity. But he didn''t make a move, why? If Heaven was really so easy to be killed, he would have taken action long ago. He vaguely guessed that Heaven must have an afterthought. If he made a move, he might have failed to kill the heavens, or just severely injured the heavens. But he must die! As the strongest player in the Holy Realm, if Cang Tian didn''t have any cards, Murong Yu would not believe it if he was killed. "What do you do next? Waiting for the sky to recover? Once the sky recovers, he will definitely attack us." Nuwa said with a frown. After seeing the sky, she felt bad all over. "Try to improve your strength, if not desperately, it will not be easy for the heavens to kill me!" Murong Yu said lightly. While speaking, he stepped out and entered the Primordial World. But at this moment... Booming... Suddenly, blood clouds and blood rain all over the sky appeared in an instant, covering the entire holy realm... The power of this heaven and earth vision is exactly the same as when Murong Yu killed the Blue Wolf Supreme, and it was much stronger than when the general Supreme fell. This is the fall of the titled supreme! Murong Yu stopped, then looked at each other with Nuwa and Wushuang, and then both saw the doubt in the eyes of each other. In the Holy Realm, in addition to their two title supreme, they are Zhenwu supreme. It''s just that Zhenwu Supreme and the others have already followed the sky? Why did someone fall again? Was it killed by the heavens? This thought flashed across Murong Yu''s mind. This idea is not impossible. After all, the heavens are hurting too much. It is also extremely possible to kill a titled Supreme and devour their power to repair their own injuries. However, after this thought appeared, Murong Yu''s face became gloomy. Of course, he is not sympathetic to those titled supreme. Even if those titled supreme beings weren''t killed by the heavens, they would eventually be beheaded by Murong Yu. What Murong Yu was worried about was that if Heaven beheaded the Supreme to repair his injuries, his injuries would heal in a short time. By then, it would be a disaster for Murong Yu. But Murong Yu couldn''t do anything about it, and now there were no items that contained huge power for him to refine. But the remaining power of the holy realm''s origin was not even found in the shadow. Only soldiers can come to cover up the water and earth! Murong Yu returned to the Primordial World with Wushuang and Nuwa. At this time, the Taikoo World was empty. The vast majority of people have already retreated and returned to the God Realm. Therefore, even if Murong Yu came back later, it wouldn''t matter. Even if Zhenwu Supreme and others controlled the Primordial World, they could not control many Saint Sect''s disciples. However, Zhenwu Zhizun and others are easy to deal with, but Heaven is hard to deal with. With the power of heaven, even if the holy sect''s people hide in the mortal world, he can kill the entire mortal world in a single thought. Saint Zong will be inevitable! Only by improving one''s own cultivation level can you fight the heavens! It''s just, how do you improve your cultivation? auzw.com The day after Murong Yu returned to the Primordial World, Cang Tian''s order came down. All supreme beings rushed back to the Cangtian Mountain Range within a day - this Cangtian Mountain Range was formed by using great supernatural powers after Cangtian returned. Those who are overdue, let''s kill them! When the news spread throughout the holy realm, those supreme sacreds all started to take action, rushing back to the outside of the domain as quickly as possible. They didn''t dare to defy the order of the heavens, otherwise they would just wait to be killed by the heavens. It''s just that they don''t know how willing they are to go back to the outside world. Because they all vaguely know their fate. According to legend, the titled Supreme Supreme was beheaded as soon as the heavens returned from the cycle of reincarnation! It was Phoenix Supreme who was killed! This unlucky supreme! At the beginning, in the hall of the heavens, under the gaze of Zhenwu Supreme and others, the heavens powerfully killed the Phoenix Supreme, and then directly swallowed it and refined it. Although the always strong Zhenwu Supreme and others saw this scene, they were shocked and angry in their hearts. But no one dared to say anything alone. Facing the sky, they all felt powerless. As long as Heaven thinks, they will only have the result of being killed. They don''t even have the idea of ??resisting. It is really sad! It is said that there is only one reason why Cangtian summoned these sages back to the outside world. That is to kill them, and then devour them to heal the wounds! He was seriously injured because of the failure of Cangtian''s reincarnation. To recover the wounded flesh by devouring them. Many supreme powerhouses are naturally surprised and angry. But under the heavenly prestige, those supreme still obediently went back to the outside world. They are afraid of being obliterated by the sky. Only Murong Yu and Shengzong''s several Supremes, Wushuang, and Nuwa did not go back to the outside world. Since the ending is death, why not die in a vigorous battle against the sky, but die so useless? If these supreme powerhouses are swallowed, then Heaven''s injuries may be restored. At that time, he would definitely do something with Murong Yu. This put a lot of pressure on Murong Yu. Therefore, he did not stay in the Primordial World, but began to walk in the Holy Realm. He wants to find as many items as possible that contain huge power and the origin of the Holy Realm! However, although the holy realm is large, there are too few items that contain huge power. Along the way, even though Murong Yu had encountered some, his strength was still too little. In addition, after refining Canglang Supreme''s supreme weapon and his body, Murong Yu''s strength was only stuck at the peak of the two-star supreme, and he was unable to make the last step to reach the three-star supreme level! As for the origin of the holy world, even the shadow has not been seen. "Old Sage, do you really have no sense of the origin of the remaining Saint Realm?" Murong Yu asked Old Sage in his heart. Now, Murong Yu has turned the power of the Holy Realm to its extreme, covering one third of the entire Holy Realm. It didn''t take long for Murong Yu to have traveled through one-third of the holy world. But there is still no gain. "The remaining two sources of the holy realm may be outside the domain, or they may be in the small worlds of the gods or the immortal world." The old sage is also helpless, he has no sense of other holy realms. God Realm or Fairy Realm? These places have long been under Murong Yu''s control, and there are no items that contain huge power, that''s for sure. But Murong Yu didn''t know whether there was the origin of the holy realm. After all, once those holy realm origins are hidden, even if they are held in their hands, they will not be found to be the holy realm origins. As a result, Murong Yu suppressed his cultivation and returned to the realm of gods, immortals and even mortals. However, the origin of the holy world has not yet been discovered. So, there is only one place now, and that is outside the territory. If there were none outside the territory, Murong Yu would doubt whether the broken Holy Realm origin would rush out of the Holy Realm and appear in the endless starry sky? As a result, Murong Yu entered the extraterritorial again. After searching, almost searched the entire area. But still nothing was found. "Old Sage, shouldn''t the remaining two Saint Realm Origins really rush out of the territories?" Murong Yu felt bad all over. Without the origin of the holy realm, and there is no item containing huge power for him to refine, how can he fight against the sky? "Do you want to refine that weapon fragment?" Murong Yu took out the weapon fragment and looked at it. The fragments of the weapon did not change from what was first seen. Murong Yu naturally felt how terrifying the power contained in the weapon fragments. Once refined, it is possible to raise his realm to the nine-star supreme level in one fell swoop! But he doesn''t think he has the ability to refine this weapon fragment. "It is impossible to rush out of the endless starry sky. There is only one possibility now. The remaining two sources of the holy realm may have been suppressed by the heavens." The old saint''s voice sounded in Murong Yu''s mind. Murong Yu rolled his eyes: "Aren''t you asking me to seize the two Sacred Realm Origins from Cangtian? If I have that strength, what do I want Sacred Realm Origins to do? ." "Snatching and stealing are completely different concepts." Old Saint said lightly. Murong Yu rolled his eyes, but in the end he flew towards the Cangtian Mountain Range. There is only this way now. Boom! In the process of flying to the Cangtian Mountains, Murong Yu''s body was shocked! Then, a huge force of faith that was like a vast ocean poured into his body through the air. The power of faith skyrocketed again! "The Holy Realm is once again unified." Murong Yu showed a smile on his face. At the same time he left the Primordial World, Shengzong also shot again. With Xun Fei''s supreme strength, in the absence of supreme in the holy world, the holy zong easily unified the holy world again. Chapter 1846： Front word jue Chapter 1846 After unifying the Holy Realm, Shengzong built more Murong Yu sculptures in the Holy Realm. And the more sculptures, the more power of faith Murong Yu gained. Originally, there were many saints in the holy world who were followers of Murong Yu. However, after the heavens went to reincarnation, those supreme ones returned strongly. Using their great supernatural powers, they have changed the beliefs of many saints. Today, they have only restored their faith. Therefore, Murong Yu''s power of faith has skyrocketed many times again. Although Murong Yu''s strength has become stronger, there is still a huge gap with the strength of Heaven. Therefore, Murong Yu still wanted to seize the origin of the Holy Realm. Soon, Murong Yu appeared outside the Cangtian Mountain Range. The current Cangtian Mountain Range is built on the original Cangtian Mountain Range. However, the scale is much smaller than the original towering mountains. After all, the original Cangtian Mountain Range was formed by Cangtian for countless years, but now it is only crudely condensed. Rumbling... At the same time Murong Yu appeared outside the Cangtian Mountain Range, the heaven and earth vision reappeared. It is not that some people become supreme, but some supreme has fallen. Not titled supreme, but ordinary titled supreme. Murong Yu had even guessed that this fallen supreme was most likely killed by the heavens. However, these have nothing to do with Murong Yu. Murong Yu was already invisible as soon as he thought about it, and then stepped out and rushed into the heavenly mountain range. Carefully! No way, Murong Yu was going to steal the origin of the holy realm that might be suppressed by the heavens. Naturally, he couldn''t let the heavens find out in advance. Rumbling... In this process, one after another heaven and earth visions constantly appeared. Murong Yu made some statistics at the beginning, and in just half a day, the number of supreme dead reached ten. Moreover, these are all high-level supreme. Of course, those titled Supremes were not killed. In this way, it confirmed the speculation that the heavens killed the Supreme and used their power to recover their own injuries. However, Cangtian''s continuous killing of Supreme had a great effect on Murong Yu. Now, the matter of the supreme and the ruler has long been spread in the holy world. Even the quasi-saints knew that Heaven was cruel and slaughtered the supreme sages like chickens and ducks in order to repair their own injuries. What if the supreme was killed without letting the sky recover? Then would he sacrifice and refine the entire holy world to heal him? Under all speculations, the ruler is like a wicked wicked person in the hearts of everyone. On the contrary, Murong Yu was a hero who bravely opposed the master! In contrast, more people became Murong Yu''s followers, allowing Murong Yu to gain more power of faith. Murong Yu''s strength became stronger and stronger. Soon, Murong Yu entered the depths of the Cangtian Mountain Range. He didn''t see the sky, but first saw the supreme ones who were supposed to be aloof. However, at this time, those Supremes are not very good. The strength of each was sealed, and they were sealed in the halls of each one. Murong Yu couldn''t help feeling sad for them. As one of the top powerhouses in the Holy Realm, they are now like pigs raised by humans, trapped, waiting to be slaughtered. At this time, Cangtian no longer continued to slaughter the Supreme. Or after killing a certain supreme, Heaven needs time to refine them. Murong Yu didn''t care about the suppressed supremewhat did it have to do with him? Straight past them, Murong Yu went straight to the outside of the palace of heaven. Originally, the palace of Heaven had been swallowed by Murong Yu, and it was a semi-dominant tool. And now this palace is exactly the same as before. But it''s just an ordinary supreme device. There are still hundreds of millions of formations and restrictions outside the palace. But these can''t help Murong Yu. I saw him shuttle between formations and restraints, as if entering a man''s realm. These formations and restrictions still couldn''t stop Murong Yu. Soon, Murong Yu entered the palace. At this time, Murong Yu was even more cautious. At the same time, he had already raised his power to the extreme. Once discovered by the heavens, he immediately exploded with the strongest attack. However, it was clear that Murong Yu was still too careful. At this time, Cang Tian was sitting on the throne, looking up at one side of the hall. In the vicinity of the throne, dozens of bones without any brilliance were discarded. Murong Yu knew that those bones should be those supreme bones that were destroyed by the heavens. Generally speaking, even if the Supreme is dead, their bones will be full of colorful light. Despite the scouring of the years, it has always remained the same. But these supreme beings killed by the heavens, because their power and so on were swallowed clean by the heavens, so they became like mortals. Under the scouring of the years, it will soon become ashes. Cangtian''s body constantly heard dull noises like fried beans. However, although this guy was healing, he looked at the other side intently. auzw.com Why do you look so fascinated? Murong Yu was strange in her heart, and followed the sky''s gaze. boom! When Murong Yu saw what the sky was looking at, his whole body couldn''t help but shook suddenly! What is the sky looking at? Looking at an ancient character! That ancient character is completely different from the current character in the Holy Realm. But Murong Yu still recognized what that word was after only one glance. Because that word is the same as the "Nine-Character Mantra" that Murong Yu has practiced, and it is the last word "Front" in the Nine-Character Mantra. Prosperity, soldiers, fighting, all, all, formations, rows, in, front! Except for "Qianzi Jue", the other eight ancient characters Murong Yu had already successfully practiced. During this time, even though Murong Yu was looking for the origin of the Holy Realm and the items that contained huge power. But at the same time, he was looking for the last word of the nine-character mantra. But there has been no news. According to legend, if the nine-character mantra is collected, there will be incredible abilities and achievements. Now, the last word appeared in front of him. As long as he comprehended this word, Murong Yu would have learned the nine-character mantra. It turned out that the "Qianzi Jue" that Murong Yu couldn''t find for a long time had been taken by the sky. Murong Yu breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, secretly by fluke. If the sky fell in the process of reincarnation, then the "Qianzi Jue" would also dissipate in the endless chaos with the fall of the sky. Murong Yu wanted to gather them together, fearing that it would be impossible. "You must **** it!" Murong Yu looked determined. He is very curious about the huge changes and surprises that will occur after the collection of "Nine-Character Mantra"? But, how do you **** the "Qianzi Jue"? Although the "Qianzi Jue" is suspended under the walls of the palace, it has been cast down by hundreds of millions of formations and bans. Once the "Qianzi Jue" is touched, then those formations and prohibitions will be touched. Once there is a change, Cangtian will definitely react to it immediately and take action. Although Murong Yu had the ability to protect himself, it was impossible to capture the "Qianzi Jue" in the hands of Heaven. If it is not captured this time, then there will be no chance in the future. Even the origin of the holy world cannot be stolen. Forcibly robbing this road will no longer work. Murong Yu gritted his teeth, now there was only one last choice. Practice! That''s right, he wants to cultivate in the palace of heaven. As long as the "Qianzi Jue" is successfully practiced, then he can go away. Even if he is killed by the heavens at that time, then he still has a chance to resurrect. Think of it. Murong Yu immediately sat cross-legged in the void and began to comprehend the "Qianzi Jue". Although he was invisible, he was more cautious than ever. Therefore, Cangtian is also comprehending "Qianzi Jue". His spirit is full of the word "Front". Murong Yu''s spiritual thoughts didn''t dare to touch it at all. Once you accidentally touch the heaven''s divine mind, then it will be discovered by the heaven. Murong Yu will definitely be a tragedy by then. Therefore, Murong Yu didn''t extend his spiritual thoughts, but just watched "Qianzi Jue" to comprehend. "Nine-character mantra" Murong Yu has obtained the eight characters, so this word Murong Yu is bound to win. And he didn''t worry about being enlightened by the heavens. Before long, Cangtian, who had been comprehending the "Qianzi Jue", suddenly opened his eyes, then reached out his big hand and grabbed it into the void. In the next moment, a dozen high-ranking supreme were caught by the heavens and into the palace. These supreme faces looked terrified, and after entering the palace, one by one began to beg for mercy. Some people even knelt down and kept kowtow to Cangtian in an attempt to let Cangtian let them go. However, in the eyes of the heavens, they are just pigs raised by the heavens, how can they be let go? Therefore, the sky swallowed them all with incomparable indifference! Cangtian was really too serious, and the best way to heal his injuries was to swallow these powerful supreme. Part of their immense power is because of their cultivation perception. In this regard, Murong Yu''s face indifferently chose to ignore it. These supreme are not worthy of sympathy. Even the supreme of the human race among them. These Supremes had previously wanted to kill Murong Yu and kill the Holy Sect, but they were Murong Yu''s enemies. Even if Heaven didn''t kill them, Murong Yu would kill them sooner or later. However, it is a pity that Murong Yu feels that if he kills these supreme, after refining them, his strength can break through to the three-star supreme, even the four-star and five-star supreme. Time went by, and as Murong Yu''s enlightenment continued to deepen, he had already got in touch with "Qianzi Jue". In this process, at least hundreds of supreme beings were beheaded by the heavens. This made Murong Yu very painful. On this day, Murong Yu, who was comprehending the "Qianzi Jue", opened his eyes abruptly: "It''s done!" At the same time, the word "Qian" that had always been Gujing Wubo suddenly burst out with an extremely dazzling light... Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 1847： Soul dominates ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 1847 the soul is in charge Cang Tian was originally here to devour the supreme power to heal his injuries, and he was generally comprehending the "Qianzi Jue". "Qianzi Jue" was discovered by Heaven in the process of reincarnation. This ancient word, the sky doesn''t even know what it means. But since the first glance he saw it, he knew that this ancient word was extraordinary. Therefore, even though he didn''t know him, he was finally detained with great supernatural powers and suppressed in his body. Later, in the process of reincarnation, he studied the "Qianzi Jue". Although there is still no progress. But it''s more or less a bit rewarding. Especially when he failed in reincarnation, this ancient word exploded with terrible power, and he was saved by life. It is precisely because of this ancient word that he failed the reincarnation and saved his life. If it hadn''t been for this ancient word, the sky would have already fallen, not just a serious injury. Because of this incident, Heaven knew the preciousness of this ancient character even more. Therefore, while he is being treated, he is always comprehending this ancient word. When he met Murong Yu, Cangtian really wanted to kill Murong Yu and rob him of his body. Because of Murong Yu''s strength, he began to feel jealous. Murong Yu has refined one-third of the origin of the holy world! It''s almost like him. And he was seriously injured, but it took an extremely long time to recover to his peak. By then, I am afraid that Murong Yu''s strength is already above him. However, his soul state at that time was not suitable for seizing the house. However, if it were in the past, he would definitely kill Murong Yu. Even if he couldn''t seize the house temporarily, he would seal Murong Yu''s body first. However, Cangtian never did it. Why is this? Because of "Qianzi Jue". Heaven could feel that if he could comprehend the "Qianzi Jue", his strength would definitely skyrocket. Not to mention beheading Murong Yu, even if it is Samsara, he is sure to pass it successfully! Therefore, he did not act on Murong Yu. Now, the ancient characters suddenly burst into such a strong light? It should be noted that since he obtained the ancient characters, it was at the same time that he failed to break through the cycle of reincarnation. The ancient characters burst out with a dazzling light and power that enveloped him and saved his life. At other times, the ancient characters were not unusual at all. what''s going on? Cangtian is sure that the ancient characters did not change this way because of him. But why is this strange? Soon, the heavens knew why. The ancient characters that had been suppressed by him on the wall burst out with a dazzling dazzling light, then broke free from the shackles of his billions of formations and restrictions, and flew straight away. Cangtian was taken aback, and leaned out fiercely, and then grabbed the ancient characters. However, the speed of ancient characters is extremely fast. The lightning and the fire had already passed his big hand and rushed to the other side of the palace. boom! The ancient characters seemed to hit something, and a dull loud noise came out. Then a figure appeared in the sight of the sky. Murong Yu! When he saw Murong Yu sitting in the void, Cang Tian couldn''t help but roar. Not only because Murong Yu dared to break into his palace, but also because the ancient character rushed into Murong Yu''s body. This is nothing short of grabbing food! When the sky was frightened and angry, he roared and reached out with his big hands, bursting out the strongest attack, and blasted Murong Yu fiercely. Killing intent is awe-inspiring. He must kill Murong Yu today. However, at this moment, a vast and powerful aura suddenly burst out of Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s body shook violently when he heard a "bang" sound. In the next moment, Cang Tian saw nine different ancient characters burst out of Murong Yu''s body. In the end, a circle was formed, and it rotated slightly around Murong Yu. Each of the ancient characters exudes dazzling light, and the simple and powerful aura constantly erupts, shaking the sky and the earth. Huh! Seeing the sky''s attack was about to hit Murong Yu''s body. At this moment, the nine ancient characters burst out with even more dazzling light. At the same time, he was already in front of Murong Yu, and bombarded the big hand shot by the sky. Boom... The dazzling light burst out. The terrible power erupted, and Cang Tian''s big hand was directly shaken out. Pedal... The sky fiercely spewed a large mouthful of blood, and then the whole person was shocked to stand still after backing hundreds of steps. But Murong Yu on the other side had nothing, still floating in the void. But the light emitted by the nine characters dimmed a lot. At this time, he had returned to Murong Yu''s side, and continued to spin around him. Nine ancient characters! After seeing all this clearly, Cang Tian jealous. It''s just a "qian" character, and Cang Tian has felt its value, let alone nine ancient characters? Although he does not know these ancient characters, he does know the value of these estimates. auzw.com Kill! Murderous intent surged in Cangtian''s heart, and he wanted to kill Murong Yu to capture these nine ancient characters. So, he roared in his heart, took a step forward, and once again blasted towards Murong Yu. As he moved his hands, Murong Yu suddenly opened his eyes. But he just glanced at Cangtian, then tore the void with his bare hands, and rushed in. "Where to escape!" Cangtian was furious, and his big hand followed closely. But Murong Yu had long since disappeared without a trace. Maybe he could catch up with Murong Yu in his heyday, but he certainly can''t now. As a result, the many sages who were imprisoned by the heavens heard the incredibly angry roar of the heavens. After a while, a shower of blood fell again in the Holy Realm. Obviously, the furious heaven was venting his anger with those supreme. These have nothing to do with Murong Yu. At this time, Murong Yu had entered the Hetu Luoshu and was undergoing a period of transformation! Boom... The realm that has been unbreakable for a long time, finally broke through at this time, and rushed to the realm of Samsung Supreme in one fell swoop. But the immense power still rushed into his body continuously, surging his power. Moving towards the four-star supreme! In addition, Murong Yu''s other improvements are also terrifying! Fighting power hurricane! Among them, the changes in the nine-character mantra are the most obvious. After practicing eight ancient characters, Murong Yu could sacrifice each ancient character as a weapon to kill the opponent. But every ancient character can only explode its own power. Just like "Zhe Zi Jue", only the power of the soul can erupt. Moreover, two or more ancient characters cannot be combined together. But since Murong Yu realized the last word, these nine words were automatically united together. It was as if he had just resisted the heaven''s attack. This is not Murong Yu''s active behavior, but a passive defense. After encountering a strong attack, these nine-character mantras were automatically activated and resisted the attack. Although Heavenly body was severely injured and his strength weakened, the master is the master after all! The nine-character mantra easily deciphered the heaven''s attack. Moreover, it must be known that this is still automatically activated, and if it is automatically activated, it will have a more terrifying defense capability. The most important thing is that Murong Yu realized the "Qianzi Jue". And as his enlightenment gets deeper and deeper, the defensive ability of the nine-character mantra will definitely skyrocket. This is only for defense, and there are also offensive aspects of the Nine-Character Mantra. And the attack is even more terrifying! Soul attack, space attack, time attack, concealment, deduction of secrets, enhancement of combat power and so on. The abilities possessed by each ancient character have been blended in. If Murong Yu made a combined attack of nine ancient characters, then this attack would have the ability of nine characters. If you are bombarded by such an attack, it must be uncomfortable, right? This was only in terms of attack and defense. It was just a small surprise for Murong Yu from the "Nine-Character Mantra". But Murong Yu didn''t believe that this was the huge surprise of the so-called "Nine-Character Mantra". However, in addition to improving the strength and the ability to attack and defense, other surprises Murong Yu has not discovered yet. But Murong Yu knew that there must be surprises. But perhaps it was because he hadn''t fully understood the relationship and couldn''t find more surprises yet. Therefore, Murong Yu continued to comprehend the nine-character mantra, especially the "qianzi jue" he just obtained. In the process of enlightenment, Murong Yu found that his understanding was getting stronger and stronger. Therefore, he discovered that the ability of "Qianzi Jue" is to enhance comprehension. This is a good thing for Murong Yu. The higher the comprehension, the faster the speed of enlightenment. At the same time, the more things can be learned. And the more things you get, the stronger your understanding. If this cycle continues, Murong Yu''s ability and intangibility will become stronger and stronger. With time accelerating, I don''t know how much time has passed. On this day, Murong Yu, who was comprehending the "Qianzi Jue" and other nine-character mantras, suddenly felt a sudden shock in his divine consciousness. The next moment, before he could react, his divine thoughts had already escaped. The entire holy world and the gods, immortals, and mortal worlds were covered between the electric light and stone fire. That''s right, it just covered all these areas in an instant. Everything in these worlds appeared clearly in front of Murong Yu''s eyes. As long as Murong Yu is willing, he can appear anywhere in these worlds. The holy realm, even outside the realm, was shrouded by Murong Yu''s divine thoughts. Under the cover of divine thoughts, Murong Yu controlled the birth, old age, sickness and death of any life in it. As long as he was willing, any life could be killed instantly-of course, it was still a bit difficult to kill the sky. "This is the ability to dominate! Did I reach the realm of dominance?" Murong Yu trembled in his heart, surprised inexplicably. The realm has only reached the realm of the five-star supreme, and has not reached the realm of dominance. However, Murong Yu''s soul has broken through, reaching the nine-star level! The eight-star level corresponds to the realm of supreme, and the nine-star level is naturally the realm of dominance. The soul has reached the realm of dominance! Chapter 1848： Decisive battle against the sky! Jiuxing Soul! Murong Yu''s spirit wanders throughout the holy world. Although he had reduced his breath, the supreme aura still shocked the world. Let countless lives be overwhelmed. What Murong Yu didn''t know was that just as his soul reached the nine-star level and entered the realm of dominance, his sculptures throughout the holy, god, immortal, and mortal worlds naturally shrouded in colorful light. Although the colorful light is not very strong, the sculpture is lingering with colorful holy light. A breath of supremacy constantly radiated from the sculpture, shocking the world, and unnaturally giving birth to a heart of worship. Colorful light! It is important to know that the supreme can also emit colorful light on the head. And the colorful rays of light naturally dominate. At this time, things about the supreme and the dominion had already spread in the holy world. Therefore, after seeing Murong Yu''s sculpture covered by colorful rays of light, everyone believed that Murong Yu had broken through to the realm of dominance! The so-called dominance is to dominate everything! Therefore, countless people have become more and more devout towards Murong Yu. Some people who were not followers of Murong Yu naturally became followers of Murong Yu, making Murong Yu''s power of faith soar again. Originally, the entire holy world was enveloped by blood clouds and blood rain, a **** atmosphere. But after Murong Yu''s sudden realm, these blood clouds seemed to have suddenly disappeared. Dispelled by those colorful rays of light, the Holy Realm regained its original clarity. Hahaha... Just after Murong Yu''s soul became supreme, the sky far away also laughed loudly. In addition to swallowing all the supreme, his strength has finally recovered, and there is still improvement. However, the price is that except for the limited Supremes such as Que Shengzong, Nuwa, and Wushuang, all the other Supremes have been beheaded. Including super powers such as Zhenwu Supreme and Xuetao Supreme. In other words, there are now even less than ten Supremes in the Holy Realm. It is an absolute top powerhouse. "There is only one supreme in the holy realm! That one is me. Even if your soul breaks through the supreme, you are not my opponent. As long as I swallow you and seize you, I will succeed in reincarnation." Cang Tian''s eyes were cold. The glow flickered, and while speaking, he stepped out and flew towards the far convenience. In principle, there can only be one ruler in the Holy Realm. Because the holy realm has only one source of the holy realm. Only the person who has been recognized by the origin of the holy world is qualified to become the master. But now the Holy Realm Origin is divided into nine, Murong Yu gets three, and Cangtian gets four. Therefore, in theory, their strength or realm can rush into the realm of dominance. However, strictly speaking, Murong Yu and Cang Tian are not true supreme, but just a pseudo-supreme. Only after beheading the opponent and seizing the source of the holy realm refined by the opponent, and the remaining two sources of the holy realm without whereabouts, can they become true supreme. Of course, these two people can also exist at the same time. But one mountain cannot tolerate two tigers, and the two cannot coexist peacefully after all. Moreover, even without this aspect, Cang Tian wanted to capture Murong Yu''s body, and Murong Yu also wanted to kill Cang Tian. Only one of them will survive. "Nine-star soul, I didn''t expect the soul to break through this time." Feeling the powerful power, Murong Yu showed a smile on his face. Soul saints are inherently stronger than ordinary saints. It can be seen from the fact that there are not a few soul saints in the holy world. Murong Yu felt that his current strength didn''t say killing the sky, but he definitely had the power to fight. After all, the sky is the master, and the master who has controlled the Holy Realm for countless years. He must have some special life-saving methods. In addition to Murong Yu''s soul, there was a huge gap between the strength of his physical body and the realm of dominance. There is no certainty at all in a battle with the sky. Of course, Murong Yu didn''t have the idea of ??killing the sky right now. Since he couldn''t kill the sky now, he was too lazy to do it, he might as well take his strength to the next level and then kill the sky in one fell swoop. "Ok?" It''s just that Murong Yu didn''t have the idea of ??killing Cang Tian now, which doesn''t mean that Cang Tian didn''t have the idea of ??killing him now. No, Murong Yu''s spiritual thoughts all over the holy realm soon discovered the heavens. At this moment, Cang Tian was flying towards Murong Yu with extreme speed. Murong Yu snorted coldly, his face gloomy involuntarily. Since God wants to find death, what is he afraid of? So, he walked out of the Hetu Luo book, and then stood quietly on the sky outside the domain, watching the direction of the sky flying with cold eyes. It didn''t take long for Cang Tian to appear in Murong Yu''s sight. Cang Tian stood not far in front of Murong Yu, his eyes gleaming with terrifying cold light and looked at Murong Yu: "It is indeed a chaotic celestial body, with a aptitude against the sky. It has already rushed into the realm of dominance in a short time. Honestly, you I was surprised by his aptitude. If you give you more time, you are afraid that you will directly surpass me." Looking at this familiar but unfamiliar face not far in front of him, Murong Yu sneered: "Heaven, are you afraid that you regret it now? Regret for not clicking and killing me earlier?" "Your aptitude makes me jealous, but I have no regrets, because you are still not my opponent. However, I can''t wait. Chaos celestial bodies will be mine!" Murong Yu just looked at the sky faintly: "You are too confident." The sky laughed and said, "Murong Yu, don''t think that your soul can enter the realm of dominance and everything in the wooden house. Today I will let you see who is the real master and who is the strongest existence in the holy world. That person is me! And you are nothing more than an ant. I could easily crush you before, and now I can too!" Before the voice fell, the sky had already stepped out. Suddenly, the terrifying aura swept towards Murong Yu like a billowing torrent. field! auzw.com Four-ninths of the realm formed by the origin of the holy realm swept straight towards Murong Yu. A cold light flashed in Murong Yu''s eyes, and three-ninths of the realm burst out in his laughter. Rumbling... The realm was originally an intangible existence. It was just like two gusts of wind at this time, starting from the bodies of Cang Tian and Murong Yu, and swiftly swept toward each other. Between the sparks and the fire, two strong winds slammed into one piece. Time seemed to have stagnated at this moment, and the earth-shattering loud noise came out after the next moment. Hiss! The void outside the territory was directly torn apart. A huge black hole is rapidly forming. This is because the power of the collision between the two sides tore the void torn apart. The two areas shattered instantly. Murong Yu''s entire domain was disintegrated, but on the other hand, although the soul on Cang Tian''s side was also shattered, it still remained a quarter of it. Set a verdict on top of one another. In the confrontation of the origin of the holy world, the sky wins. After all, Cang Tian has four-ninths of the origin of the holy realm, while Murong Yu has only three-ninths. "boom!" Murong Yu''s physical body was like a Primordial Sacred Mountain that had been hit hard, and a huge bang came over, and it drove him out straight away. For the first time, the clothes on his body were directly knocked into powder. However, when this force bombarded his body, Murong Yu''s body was shining with multicolored holy lights. This is the light of the supreme device. "A physical body of the supreme weapon level?" When he saw Murong Yu''s body gleaming with the colorful holy light, Cang Tian couldn''t help his eyes suddenly brighten, and his face was even more excited. It has been many epochs since he became the master of the holy realm. In these days, he also spent a lot of time to improve his physical realm. But it has been unable to break through to the supreme level! Has been stagnating at the Chaos Ancestor Level! "If I take away this physical body, can I raise the physical body to the level of the master? It really deserves to be a chaotic celestial body!" Cang Tian was ecstatic in his heart. Because he already regarded Murong Yu''s body as his own. Your own things, of course, the stronger the better. Murong Yu''s flesh body flickered with colorful holy light, and within a short while, the bombarding power was removed. However, when he saw Cang Tian''s face of ecstasy, his face went black. This physical body is still his own now, and also his own in the future. Why is this guy so happy? However, this guy naturally wants to fight, so let''s fight! Holy Soul Slash! Murong Yu directly sacrificed the most powerful soul combat skills. The Holy Soul Slash, which contains the power of faith, is unparalleled in the world, and while slashing out, it has almost rushed to the sky above the sky in almost no time, and then slashed into the soul space of the sky. Seeing Murong Yu''s attack, Cang Tian showed a look of contempt on his face, the corners of his mouth cocked, and even a sneer overflowed. He didn''t resist Murong Yu''s soul attack, instead he disdainful and sneered? What''s the situation? Murong Yu was a little depressed, but also a little curious. He wondered why Heaven is so confident! Hum! At this moment, the Holy Soul Slash had already slashed into the heaven''s soul space. However, Murong Yu only saw a layer of ripples appear in the void near Cang Tian''s head and Cang Tian''s face became pale suddenly. Then, then there is no more. His soul attacked like a clay cow into the sea, disappearing without a trace. The soul attack failed? An incredible color appeared on Murong Yu''s face. This is the first time that the soul attack has failed. Although there was a similar situation in the past, it was blocked by the opponent with a punch or forcefully blocked it, but now... it''s just a layer of ripples, and then there is no more? "Haha, are you surprised? Knowing that you are the master of the soul, I have to come over? Do you know why your soul attack is useless for me? Do you know what my master''s weapon is?" Seeing the look of surprise on Murong Yu''s face, the sky burst out laughing, very sad. Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 1849： Soul Master Chapter 1849 The soul dominates! In the laughter, Cang Tian suddenly said something astonishing. Murong Yu was frightened. The device of dominance, each dominator has only one device of dominance. Just as the supreme weapon is equivalent to a supreme, if the dominator''s device bursts out of all its power, it is also equivalent to a master. Even if it cannot be as powerful as a real master, it is definitely stronger than title. In other words, if the heavens sacrificed the weapon of dominance, then his combat power would be equivalent to doubled. And the weapon of the heavens turned out to be the weapon of the soul! In other words, the current heaven is equivalent to the dual dominance of cultivation base and soul, and the strength is absolutely beyond any previous supreme. The most important thing is that Murong Yu''s soul attack basically won''t work because of the weapon of dominance. His soul has reached the nine-star level, which means he has stepped into the realm of dominance. But at most it is equal to the soul-dominant weapon of the heavens, unable to break through the defense of the soul-dominant weapon and kill the soul of the heaven. In other words, Murong Yu''s soul attack, one of the most powerful attack methods now, has been completely abolished. "Murong Yu, isn''t it shocked?" Cang Tian still laughed. I saw the colorful holy light above his head suddenly flashed out. In the next moment, a sacred vessel exuding colorful holy light like a hood appeared above Cangtian''s head. This is the weapon of heaven''s soul dominance. At this time, this soul-dominant tool continued to slowly rotate in the void above Cangtian''s head, hanging down the colorful holy light, firmly protecting Cangtian''s whole person inside. Feeling the immense aura, Murong Yu''s pupils shrank sharply! He probably felt and compared it. Then his face became gloomy. Although his soul attack is powerful, it may not be able to pierce the defense of the cover and kill the soul of heaven. "This heaven''s ambition is really not so big!" Murong Yu thought in his heart, and the murderous intent in his eyes skyrocketed. Generally speaking, after the masters have achieved the masters, they will refine their own masters. But generally they are refining general dominating tools, because soul dominating tools are very difficult to refine. After all, just like the heavens, he is not a soul holy soul at all. If he wants to refine the soul-dominant device, it will be tens of thousands of times more difficult than refining the general-dominant device, or even more than that. But Cang Tian was extremely ambitious, and he actually spent a lot of time refining the soul master! If there are two masters in the holy realm, then the sky with the soul master device can definitely kill the other master in seconds. This is the power of the Soul Hallows. Murong Yu estimated that in addition to enhancing his strength and increasing the chance of going through reincarnation, the heavenly refinement of the soul saint had the greatest possibility to prevent being beheaded. After all, he was able to go to the top because of beheading the last ruler. Cang Tian was very proud at this moment. He refining the Soul Sovereign Device was not aimed at Murong Yu, but only to enhance his own strength. But I didn''t expect it could be used to deal with Murong Yu today. If it weren''t for the soul-dominant device, it would be difficult for Cangtian to deal with Murong Yu. After all, in the same dominating realm, the soul master can definitely kill other masters in seconds. It is precisely because of the soul-dominant device that the heavens will know that Murong Yu''s soul will be killed after he becomes the master. He has no fear at all. "Success!" Cang Tian suddenly yelled and slammed to Murong Yu with a fist! If only relying on the physical body and the strength of cultivation, Murong Yu would not be an opponent of Heaven at all. Therefore, at the first moment, Murong Yu retreated violently. However, Cang Tian''s cultivation had already reached the realm of dominance, and the speed was far higher than that of Murong Yu. With a "boom", Cang Tian''s fist the size of a mountain appeared in front of Murong Yu out of thin air, carrying a terrifying aura that would destroy the world and kill him swiftly and violently. Before the fist arrived, Murong Yu''s skin was hurt by the terrifying breath that burst out from the fist, and his soul even trembled for it. The power of dominance can definitely smash the supreme weapon with one punch! Of course, Murong Yu was sure that the sky would never shatter his body, only his soul. Time is freezing! Murong Yu was definitely not a person waiting to die. While retreating violently, he had already used one of the most powerful attacks-the rule of time. boom! However, the strength of the sky is really terrifying. With a punch, the freezing of time was shattered. There is no way to stop the attack from Heaven. Reverse time and space! After the sky froze and time froze, an even greater power of time enveloped the sky out of thin air. With a "swish", Cang Tian disappeared in front of Murong Yu. Reversal of time and space has succeeded! Murong Yu was taken aback for a moment, and then he was overjoyed. However, before he was happy, the void in front of him was shattered. But the sky was already full of anger and stepped out of the void. "You actually control the power of time? However, even then you can''t change the fact that you are going to fall." Cangtian shouted violently and slaughtered Xiang Murong Yu again. auzw.com Murong Yu''s heart sank. Although reversing time and space is useful, it seems that there is not even a moment of time. However, such a short time seems to be enough? "Really? Let''s do it again." Murong Yu sneered, and the power of time blasted him up again. The only difference between this time and the last time is that this time it brings the power of faith. The sky sneered. After Murong Yu reversed time and space and returned to the past, he had already released his power, filling the surrounding void. In this way, Murong Yu''s power of time could not send him back to the past at all. However, before he was happy, the scenery in front of him changed for a while, and there was no trace of Murong Yu. It was not that Murong Yu had escaped, but that he was turned back into time and space again and sent back to the past. what Cangtian raised his head and roared. Both hands punched repeatedly, blasting in all directions. He only heard the sound of "click, click", and the power of time that Murong Yu had wrapped around him was shattered by his three or two punches. The scenery in front of Cang Tian changed again, and when he reappeared, he had already returned to the holy realm. "Kill me!" Cang Tian hadn''t stood firm before returning to the holy realm before he heard Murong Yu''s violent shout. At the same time, an extremely dangerous breath directly enveloped his heart. A large swath of colorful light shining with dangerous aura shattered the void, and slammed down toward the sky with lightning speed. Cangtian''s eyes flashed with cold light, and his face became even more angry. Because he has seen clearly what is attacking him. It is nine ancient characters that are connected into a circle. And the word "Qian" that Murong Yu snatched from him was among them! Leaving aside the value of this ancient word, just Murong Yu snatching it from him has already made him angry and inexplicable! Huh! Cangtian reached out his big hand and grabbed the nine ancient characters connected in a circle. Didn''t Murong Yu **** an ancient character that should have belonged to him? Then he snatched all the nine ancient characters! Between the lightning and the fire, Cangtian''s big hand has already grasped on the circle. Cang Tian was happy, and with his big hands, he was about to **** the nine ancient characters back. But at this moment, the nine ancient characters burst out into a group of colorful rays of light. A terrifying force burst out suddenly. After a loud noise, the big hand that Cangtian protruded was directly blown to pieces. And those nine ancient characters even clicked on the head of the sky with a "swish" sound. Soul attack! The power of space! The power of time...At this moment, Cang Tian felt several attacks of different natures. Moreover, the power of these forces'' attacks is quite terrifying. If Cang Tian''s head was bombarded and killed, it would be directly shattered. Cangtian''s face changed abruptly, and he violently retreated. At the same time, the Soul Sovereign Device, which had been slowly rotating above his head, also faced the nine ancient characters. boom! After the shocking noise, the nine ancient characters that had been connected were directly shaken away, turned into nine ancient characters, smashed into the void, and the sound of "shoo" fell into Murong Yu''s mind. On the other side, the soul-dominant weapon of the heavens was also blasted out by the tremendous power. Holy Soul Slash! Not to be missed! Murong Yu seized this opportunity straight away, and raised the power of the soul to the extreme, then mixed with the power of faith and directly slashed towards the soul of heaven. Hum! Cangtian''s soul trembled violently, and a breath of death instantly enveloped Cangtian''s heart. The sky was shocked and angry. Turning the power to the extreme for the first time, rushed into the soul space to firmly protect the soul. At the same time, his heart was crazy to control the soul mastering device that was shaken out. boom! Holy Soul Slash has been severely cut down. The terrible attack directly tore through the first layer of defense of the sky. His attack was transparent in front of Saint Soul Slash, and he couldn''t stop Saint Soul Slash from attacking and killing at all. Holy Soul Slash was getting closer and closer to the soul of the sky. Cangtian suddenly became anxious. If his soul is beheaded, then he will be beheaded even if he is the master. As a result, he turned all his strength and strangled to the Holy Soul. At the same time, the soul-dominant device that was originally blasted out also turned into a stream of light and lased quickly, trying to protect the soul of the heavens. However, Murong Yu finally got this opportunity, how could he miss it? The nine-character mantra came out again, welcoming the soul-dominant weapon that was shot back. At the same time, a black light shot fiercely from Murong Yu''s body, shattering the void, and slashing towards the heaven''s soul at a speed faster than a soul attack. Weapon fragments! Originally, Cang Tian''s heart was shrouded in a strong and incomparable breath of death. Now, the breath of death has risen sharply, tens of thousands of times stronger. Cangtian''s surprise is no small thing! ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 1850： Zhan Cangtian ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 1850 Cang Tian was already busy slaying Murong Yu''s soul attack, and his soul master tool was knocked into the air by Murong Yu''s nine-character mantra, and he had not had time to defend himself. At this moment, Murong Yu sacrificed his weapon fragments. Weapon fragments are Murong Yu''s most terrifying assassin''s power at this stage. Ordinary supreme instruments will be shattered when touched. Especially after Murong Yu''s strength breakthrough, the power of weapon fragments became even more terrifying. Murong Yu even felt that even if it slashed on the Domination Tool, the Domination Tool would probably be blown away by a corner. Even if Murong Yu''s strength is stronger, even if it is the weapon of dominance, it will be shattered by a single blow! It was not Murong Yu''s sudden act to sacrifice the weapon fragments, but he had been waiting for the opportunity to sacrifice the weapon fragments. The sky was shocked, he knew that if he couldn''t resist the light and shadow, he would definitely die. But at this time, the Domination Weapon is still far away, and he can''t return to defense in time. "Domain! Suppress me!" Heaven roared. In an instant, all the power of the source of the holy realm was raised to the extreme, forming a small area, and then swiftly suppressing the black light. At the same time, his figure flickered, and he lased towards the rear very quickly. During this process, he shot continuously with both hands, and a wave of terrifying power continuously gushed out from between his palms, tearing the world apart, and smashing the weapon fragments fiercely. Space confinement! Time is freezing! Holy Soul Slash! Heavenly King''s Great Sacred Art! After offering the weapon fragments, Murong Yu''s attack did not stop in the slightest. One by one, the great saints and great tricks continuously spewed out, overwhelming the sky, and blasted to the sky with incomparable violent violence. puff! At this time, Murong Yu''s first blow, Holy Soul Slash, finally broke through the towering power strangulation, and slashed above the heaven''s soul. Although most of the power has been strangled, even if only a trace of attack power is cut on the soul-although the soul of the sky is powerful, it is not a soul saint after all. Without power protection, he appeared naked in front of Murong Yu. Although Cangtian''s soul escaped in time, it was still hit in the end. Although he was not beheaded, he still made Cang Tian snorted in pain and his face instantly turned pale. A corner of his soul has been cut off. Although it was not serious, it had an impact on Heaven''s strength after all. And the strong fighting, often a small influence can affect the entire battle. puff! puff! puff! The power of the domain was directly suppressed on the weapon fragments. Originally, the heavens wanted to suppress the weapon fragments. But at this time it encountered a strong rebound from weapon fragments. The weapon fragments were first suppressed, but after an instant, the weapon fragments burst out with a dazzling colorful light! Then a mighty power that was even more terrifying than Heaven and Murong Yu exploded! The power of the heavens to suppress the past soul was directly shattered. But the fragments of the weapon were still extremely violent, first shook slightly in the void, and then slammed to the sky at a faster speed than before. Murong Yu was startled slightly, his face was shocked. Originally, he already had a preliminary control over the weapon fragments, so he didn''t need to expend too much force when sacrificing the weapon fragments. But at this time, an extremely terrifying devouring force burst out of the weapon fragments in an instant. Before he could react, he sucked up all the power in his body, including the power of the soul! fast! Very fast! The speed of the weapon fragments was so fast that even Murong Yu''s spirit could not capture its trajectory. The power of the weapon fragments that had swallowed all of Murong Yu''s power made even Murong Yu, the half master, feel terrified. At the same time, this terrifying power has enveloped the entire holy world. The void is shattering, the endless mountains are trembling, everything is like the end of the world. The terrible coercion is that the entire holy world that has been suppressed, as well as all beings in the gods, immortals and other worlds can''t help but bow to the ground, throwing five bodies to the ground! Even Murong Yu discovered that the entire Holy Realm was trembling violently in the power emanating from the weapon fragments, as if it were in danger of being broken! auzw.com Murong Yu was shocked, what is the origin of this weapon fragment? It''s just a slap-sized fragment. The power that bursts out almost destroys the Holy Realm? Murong Yu had no doubt that if this weapon fragment really wanted to destroy the Holy Realm, there would be no difficulty. However, he didn''t want the Holy Realm to be destroyed. The Holy Realm at this time, even the heavens have not broken through reincarnation. Once the holy realm is destroyed, then all of them will follow the holy realm, and they can no longer die. "What? How is this possible?" Feeling the terrifying power erupting from the weapon fragments, Cangtian finally couldn''t help but roar. This power is too powerful. Heaven could not even give birth to a heart of resistance. One can imagine how terrifying the weapon fragments are. puff! Murong Yu only saw the weapon fragments rushed in from Cangtian''s forehead, and then shot out from the back of Cangtian''s head, bringing out a large mass of blood. There was only a shallow wound on Cangtian''s head, but it was so hideous that it could not heal. What shocked and pleasantly surprised Murong Yu the most was that although Cang Tian''s eyes were furious, his expression was unwilling. But his breath of life is quickly disappearing. "I''m not reconciled!" Heaven roared. Then the tall figure shattered down like a big mountain. At the same time, blood clouds and blood rain once again enveloped the holy world. Even between the heavens and the earth, there were bursts of huge roars, just like screams. This is a vision of heaven and earth that has not been seen since the fall of the Supreme. Heaven is dead! Looking at the corpse lying in front of him, Murong Yu''s eyes were full of disbelief. That''s how the lord of Cang Tian died? Without the vision of heaven and earth, Murong Yu would not have believed that Heaven would have been beheaded in this way. However, having said that, even if the heaven and earth visions appeared, Murong Yu still couldn''t believe that Heaven had died like this. This guy is the most powerful person in the holy world. Murong Yu knew that he would kill the sky after all. However, this is not the time. His current strength is still too weak, he has no ability to kill the sky at all. Weapon fragments! After Murong Yu killed the sky, it turned into a stream of light and rushed into his body to sacrifice the weapon fragments. The weapon fragments have not changed much from before, almost exactly the same. If there is a change, it is that the current weapon fragments are brighter than before. Murong Yu tried to control the weapon fragment once. He found that his control of the weapon fragments has been strengthened. Naturally, the power of the weapon fragments is more powerful than before. There is no problem with beheading the Titled Supreme. But if you want to kill a master, you still don''t have that strength. Murong Yu seriously looked at the fragments of the weapon in his hand, but in his heart he was thinking about the origin of this uncle. It''s so terrible? Just now, the reason why he killed the sky was entirely the self-acting of the weapon fragments. It seemed to have been provoked, and it directly sucked up all Murong Yu''s power, including the power of the soul. Then, the terrifying power that almost smashed the entire holy world broke out, killing the sky in one fell swoop. "It must be like this. Although the fragment of this weapon has been shattered with only the tip of a knife, it is very arrogant and can''t tolerate others'' provocations. The heavens want to suppress it with the origin of the holy world, which irritates it. This uncle. So this uncle directly showed his power and killed the sky in one fell swoop!" Murong Yu thought in his heart, already guessing. However, the more this happened, the more he was curious about the level of this weapon fragment. Weapon fragments must be used by the supreme existence of extraterritorial civilization, but why did they fall into the Holy Realm? And just a blade-point fragment has such a terrifying power, what if it is in a complete form? How terrible is Vaillant? Such a terrible weapon has been smashed? So how terrifying is the strength of the person who smashed this weapon? The powerhouse of that level is definitely stronger than the master! It''s just that, isn''t it the master of chaos to dominate a realm above it? Are there other realms? Is there a stronger presence? Like the powerhouse at the level of the Sun Monarch belongs to what level of existence in the extraterritorial civilization? For a while, Murong Yu''s heart was filled with endless fighting spirit. He wants to break into reincarnation, leave the holy realm to go to extraterritorial civilization, and travel the endless starry sky. Perhaps, only those people are truly immortal. Murong Yu shook his head. Those were his pursuits, but they were still too far away from him now. He must become the true master of the holy realm, and only after passing through reincarnation can he be qualified to leave the holy realm. Otherwise, everything is just floating clouds. He dangled those impractical things from his head, and re-contained the fragments of the weapon in his body, and then he looked at the corpse of the heavens and his soul-dominant weapon. "If Cangtian''s corpse and his soul mastering device are refined, it should be possible for my cultivation to break through the supreme realm, right?" Murong Yu thought in his heart, with his big hands already poking out, he would take Cangtian''s body Take away with the soul-dominant device. But, at this moment, a terrifying blade light shot out fiercely from the depths of the void, smashing hundreds of millions of time and space, locking Murong Yu, and slashing in! Murong Yu''s eyes swept across Senhan''s murderous intent. Although his power has not fully recovered, even the soul space is empty and without soul power. But besides the sky, who else is his opponent in the holy world? Even his physical body reaching the supreme weapon level almost made him invincible in the holy realm. With a cold snort, Murong Yu turned around fiercely, aiming at the terrifying blade light that came from the cleavage, and slammed out with a fierce blow. Chapter 1851： Outsider ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: The blade light that shot out was straight to pieces by Murong Yu''s punch. Murong Yu turned around, her eyes gleaming coldly and looked in the direction of the knife light. This sword light is very powerful and has reached the realm of supremacy. However, Murong Yu could easily kill this sword light without even using his strength. After all, his physical body has also reached the supreme realm. "Come out for me." Murong Yu was furious, and the roots of the tree of life that were rooted in the endless chaos trembled violently, swallowing a large amount of chaos power every moment, and replenishing it in Murong Yu''s body. Murong Yu''s exhausted strength quickly recovered. As he smashed the blade light with a punch, his power had basically recovered to its peak. At this moment, he yelled fiercely, and his big hand directly prodded out, grabbing directly into the distant void. Even if the power of the soul has not recovered, and his cultivation is far from reaching the realm of dominance. But at least not weaker than the general title supreme. Therefore, Murong Yu stuck out his claw and directly smashed hundreds of millions of time and space! Puff! In the depths of the distant void, a figure suddenly fell from the void. This person is a gray-clothed young man. At this moment, he was looking at Murong Yu with a shocking expression, his eyes were actually incredible. "The mere one-star supreme dared to shoot at me, it''s almost death!" When he saw the grey-clothed youth, Murong Yu couldn''t help but burst out with a terrible murderous intent in his eyes. This gray-clothed youth is a one-star supreme. And the most important thing is that this person''s breath is still quite unstable. In other words, this person may have broken through the Supreme Realm only recently. Then, there is only one possibility now. This person is the mysterious person who broke through the supreme before Murong Yu. This person was not killed by the Supreme? With a thought in his heart, Murong Yu understood. Those who were beheaded and swallowed by the heavens were automatically sent over because of the **** of the heavens. And this gray-clothed youth only broke through the supreme realm. He didn''t know the horror of the heavens, so naturally he didn''t go to the heavens. However, this guy dared to attack Murong Yu in a sneak attack? Could it be that he felt that Murong Yu and Cang Tian could die together? Or even though Murong Yu killed the sky, he was already exhausted? Did you dare to make a move? In either case, you must die! Without any stagnation in Murong Yu''s speed, he immediately grabbed it. "Wait a minute, I didn''t intend to attack you, I am..." The gray-clothed youth was about to be scared to death by the terrifying power that Murong Yu broke out. Generally retreat quickly, generally explained. "dead!" Murong Yu snorted coldly and pointed at the gray-clothed youth. With a "bang", the entire body and soul of the One-Star Supreme was directly shattered and turned into a cloud of blood fog, and the dead could no longer die. The current One Star Supreme was just an ant in Murong Yu''s eyes. Even Murong Yu didn''t need to make a move, he could just stare at him to death. After killing the grey-clothed youth supreme, Murong Yu stepped out and disappeared in place. In the next time, Murong Yu didn''t immediately refine the heaven''s body and his soul mastering device, but carefully walked around the holy realm and the outside world. Except for those supreme sacred sects, there is no other supreme in the holy realm. Of course, the witches are not counted. As for whether there are any Supremes who have been hidden and have not died yet, Murong Yu doesn''t know for the time being. At this time, even though Murong Yu had not yet become the real master of the holy world, he was already the master. The people of Shengzong rose again. Moreover, this time the mountain gate was established in the Holy Realm in a fair manner, instead of being shrouded in the Primordial World. After all, who else would dare to touch the Holy Sect now? In addition to Murong Yu, the Saint Sect also has a few powerhouses in the supreme realm. Moreover, Nuwa and Wushuang, the two titled supreme lords, also sit in the holy realm. The holy world has finally completed its true unification! Moreover, under the operation of Murong Yu and Shengzong and other people, Shengzong has become the only holy land just like the world of gods and immortals. There is no restriction on race, Shengzong only recruits disciples with potential and good aptitude. Because Murong Yu knew that the holy world was not the final stage for monks. Moreover, the great unification is also of great benefit to Murong Yu. The power of his faith has grown and become more and more pure. The power of these beliefs, even if Murong Yu leaves the Holy Realm in the future, will not disappear, but will always be poured into his body through the air. Unless these people in the Holy Realm no longer believe in Murong Yu, or Murong Yu takes the initiative to cut him off. Without other supreme troubles, Murong Yu could finally prepare to improve his strength without any distractions. There is no direct refining of heaven''s body and his soul master. Murong Yu first refined the origin of the holy realm that had been forcibly refined by the heavens. After killing the sky, Murong Yu controlled the four-ninths of the holy realm origin. In the end, it was refined without any difficulty. auzw.com Seven-ninths of the origin of the holy realm has been controlled by Murong Yu. Now only two-ninths of the source of the holy realm have not been found. Prior to this, Murong Yu searched the entire holy realm but did not find the remaining two sources of the holy realm. However, after he refined the origin of the holy realm that originally belonged to the sky, he sensed the origin of the remaining holy realm. One was in the God Realm, transformed into a divine tool, and was controlled by a strong man. When Murong Yu found out, his face turned black. Because that strong man is the strong man of Saint Sect, and he has also swayed in front of Murong Yu before. Even Murong Yu had seen that artifact before. It''s just that he didn''t find anything at that time. As a result, Murong Yu used a top-level artifact to exchange the origin of the holy realm with the strong man. Moreover, Murong Yu personally gave instructions to the strong man. Although these are far less than the origin of the holy realm, they have already made the strong man in the divine realm be grateful to Murong Yu. The last source of the holy realm is in the depths of Tianzhu Mountain in the mortal world-Tianzhu Mountain, which is where Murong Yu changed Murong Yu in the first place. In Tianzhu Mountain, Murong Yu met Hetu Luoshu, and thus began a turning point in his destiny. Rumbling... When Murong Yu refined the Jiufen Holy Realm Origins, and when the Holy Realm origins merged into one, the entire Holy Realm trembled fiercely. However, although the tremor was strong, it was only fleeting, and some people did not even notice it. Even if I noticed it, I just thought it was hallucinations. "Finally, I have completely controlled the holy realm!" Murong Yu''s divine mind didn''t need to be extended to cover the whole holy realm. The holy world at this time was like a part of Murong Yu''s body. He also wanted to think that he could instantly appear anywhere in the holy world. As long as he thinks about it, any life in the holy world will die immediately. He controls everything in the holy world! This is the master! However, Murong Yu also discovered that even if he became the master, his divine mind could not penetrate the outer domain and reach the endless starry sky outside. It seems that there is an extremely powerful barrier outside the Holy Realm that blocks everything. In addition, Murong Yu found that even if he was the master, he could not resurrect a person out of thin air. Just like his parents in the mortal world. Although Murong Yu had extracted a trace of their souls a long time ago, they could not be resurrected. Although the ruler is the strongest existence in the holy world, it seems... is still weak? "Is it because my realm hasn''t been reached yet?" Murong Yu thought in his heart, but he had already begun to refine the heaven''s body and his mastering device. To leave the holy realm and roam in the endless starry sky, Murong Yu must have the strength to overcome reincarnation. But now he didn''t even feel the signs of reincarnation. The strength is not there yet! While refining the heavenly body, Murong Yi and other people who had been resurrected by Murong Yu with the soul fruit also began to attack the Supreme Realm! In addition to them, Murong Xuan, Mu Liyue and others were also found by Murong Yu to integrate them with various existences like the Heart of the Sea and the Heart of the Devil. Murong Yu will definitely leave the Holy Realm in the future. But he also didn''t want his relatives and Shengzong to be wiped out by others after he left the Holy Realm. Therefore, before he leaves, he must train his relatives and the strong men of the Holy Sect. Not to mention that the supreme of the entire holy realm is a person of the holy sect, but at least someone in the holy sect can control the scene and will not let Murong Yu''s ethics be destroyed. When Murong Yu had completely refined the clone of Heaven and reached the level of Nine Star Supreme, Murong Yi and others also broke through. Their physical bodies are inherently terrifying, as long as they practice steadily, they will reach the supreme weapon level sooner or later. And after Murong Yu became the ruler, all kinds of heavenly materials and earth treasures were piled up without money, and it couldn''t be easier for them to break through the realm of supremacy. First, Murong Yi, Lan Keer and others. Then Zhao Zhiqing, Murong Xuan and others also made breakthroughs one after another. And Murong Yu''s clone also successfully broke through. After cultivating the clone of the Sun Scripture, his strength and aptitude became more and more against the sky. Of course, this is also because the previous supreme were all beheaded by the heavens. Otherwise, if the supreme of the holy realm reaches the state of violent drinking, then they will not be able to break through the sky. This is the limit of heaven and earth, and it has nothing to do with personal qualifications and talents. "As long as I refine this soul supreme tool, I can definitely step into the realm of dominance." Murong Yu took out the heavenly soul master tool, and wanted to refine it. But at this moment. boom! Suddenly, the entire holy world seemed to be hit hard by something. Before Murong Yu could react, an extremely terrifying aura of terror immediately swept in all directions from the center of the impact area. After a short while, it enveloped the entire holy world. Puff! Puff! Puff! Just as the terrifying aura enveloped the entire holy world, most of the saints in the holy world were crushed and prostrated on the ground. Even some of the weaker saints were directly shattered. Chapter 1852： Refining the Holy Realm? Time goes back to the previous moment. Holy Realm, Qinghe Mountains. A ship comparable to a mountain suddenly tore through the void and appeared above the Qinghe Mountain Range in the Holy Realm. However, this ship is not the same as a normal real ship. Because this is a flying ship, that is, a flying magic weapon! In the Holy Realm, there are no known how many flying sacred objects like this one. But generally not very big. After all, the flying sacred weapon is one point, so the holy crystals or holy veins consumed during the flight will increase exponentially. Moreover, the same is true for the materials consumed in the manufacturing process. Therefore, the flying saints that can carry tens of thousands of people in the Holy Realm are already top-notch. But the spaceship in front of me was as big as a mountain. Not to mention tens of thousands of people, even hundreds of thousands, millions of people can load it down. There is no such spacecraft in the holy realm. After all, even those powerhouses at the supreme level consume the resources consumed by the ship that does not take off. The holy veins consumed by this spacecraft at every instant will be a terrifying number. In the entire holy world, even Murong Yu couldn''t use it. However, the spacecraft that appeared out of thin air is a bit tattered, like flying through the endless starry sky for billions of years, corroded by the river of time. After the spacecraft appeared, it rushed into the Qinghe Mountain Range at an extremely terrifying speed. boom! After the loud noise, the endless Qinghe Mountain Range was immediately shattered and shattered by the shock wave that was hit by the spacecraft. Since then, the Qinghe Mountains no longer exist. At the moment when the spacecraft hit the Qinghe Mountain Range, the entire holy realm that Murong Yu felt trembled fiercely. Obviously, the shock of the holy realm was caused by being hit by this spaceship. The entire holy world hit by a spaceship shook? What is the origin of this spaceship? The power is so terrifying? And it was just a tattered spaceship that fell into the Holy Realm. If a complete spacecraft deliberately hits the holy world, will the holy world be torn apart? Or even burst into pieces directly? The entire spacecraft plunged deeply into the underground of the Holy Realm. Very quickly, a terrifying power burst out from under the spaceship. With a "bang", the entire spacecraft suddenly collapsed and flew up. Then, a black shadow turned into a streamer and shot out from deep underground. "Bah! What kind of bird spot is this?" Black Shadow stood still, but it was a young man in Jinyi about twenty-six or seventy-seven. Looking at it from a distance, this person looked arrogant. Even more, there was a touch of extravagance in his body. Obviously, this person must have been the son of a wealthy family before. While speaking, the huge and incomparable spirit of the Jinyi youth escaped. In just an instant, Murong Yu''s spiritual thoughts enveloped Murong Yu. The speed is about the same as Murong Yu. Could it be that this alien from outside is a master? After the divine thoughts shrouded, everything in the holy realm appeared in the mind of Jin Yi youth clearly and could not hide. However, the young man in Jinyi soon shook his head. The original arrogant face was now disdainful: "It''s really bad luck to come to such a place where birds don''t shit. A star ball? Although there are monks. , But all of them are ants. Not even the world master?" While disdainful, a look of disappointment flashed on the Jinyi youth''s face again: "Even if such a planet is refined, I am afraid it will not be able to recover my injury. However, although the planet level is low, it is better than none." It turned out that the young man in Jinyi was actually injured, and he looked quite seriously injured. Presumably, his spacecraft was riddled with holes, fearing that it was destroyed by his enemies. And the reason why he appeared in the Holy Realm was also because he was chased and killed by his enemies. "A visitor from the outside world?" At the same time that Jinyi Youth''s spiritual consciousness enveloped the entire holy world, Murong Yu had also "seen" the other party. In fact, Murong Yu should have discovered it when the spacecraft entered the Holy Realm. It''s just that Murong Yu was wholeheartedly improving his cultivation at the time, and he didn''t even bother about it. "Who is this man? The strength is so much more terrifying than the sky?" Feeling the strength of the young man in Jin Yi, Murong Yu was suddenly startled. Cang Tian''s strength is very powerful, stronger than Murong Yu. Murong Yu was able to kill it entirely because of weapon fragments. That was an accident. Of course, Murong Yu''s strength has improved a lot now, and even if Cangtian cannot be killed during the war, he can still be suppressed. But Murong Yu felt that in front of the young man in Jinyi, the sky was like an ant. It''s not that the sky is too weak, but that the young man in Jinyi is too strong! Murong Yu thought to himself that although his strength has improved a lot now, he is not the opponent of the young man in Jinyi at all. Perhaps the young man in Jinyi couldn''t kill him, but Murong Yu was even more unlikely to kill him. auzw.comBecause Murong Yu has taken control of the Holy Realm, even if his spiritual thoughts are not extended, the actions of the Holy Realm still cannot escape his eyes. Therefore, he saw that the young man in Jinyi stepped out and disappeared into the same place after Divine Mind swept the entire holy world. As for the young man''s words, Murong Yu heard everything clearly. "A star ball? Lord?" Murong Yu said to himself. This sentence is not difficult to understand. The so-called planet should be the holy world. And the holy world just belongs to a star ball? Seeing the look of disdain and disappointment of the young man in Jinyi, the star ball in the holy world is probably the lowest of all stars. This made Murong Yu a little speechless. However, the words behind the young man in Jin Yi made Murong Yu''s face gloomy. Now, no one in the entire Holy Realm has ever experienced reincarnation. In other words, people in the holy world cannot leave the holy world at all. And that young man in Jinyi wanted to refine the entire holy world? With the opponent''s strength and means, Murong Yu had no doubt whether he had the ability to refine the holy realm. After all, the real master can refine the entire holy world. However, if the young man in Jinyi refines the holy world, so many people in the holy world will be refined along with the holy world, and no one can be spared. Although Murong Yu is not a saint, some of the many people in the holy world are his family, friends and even himself. Will he allow himself and his family and friends to be refined? This is impossible! Moreover, many people in the holy world have become followers of Murong Yu. If there is no intersection, Murong Yu can''t manage so much. After all, there are so many people in the holy world, how many can Murong Yu save? But for those believers, Murong Yu still wanted to save a few more when he could. Besides, the holy world is his hometown, how can he let people be refined? Must stop the Jinyi Youth! If it doesn''t work, kill it directly. Murong Yu didn''t care about the identity of the other party. What if the family and forces behind him are provoked after Jin Yi''s pro-year relationship is cut? Murong Yu has an invincible heart, he is not afraid of these! However, even though Murong Yu wanted to stop the Jinyi youth, he also knew himself well. Now he has no ability to stop, so he didn''t make a move. On the contrary, he even hid his breath and began to refine the heaven''s soul master. He wants to improve his strength in the shortest time, and only when his strength is improved can he have the ability to stop the young man in Jinyi. At this time, the young man in Jin Yi had already moved. He first arranged a super large formation over the Qinghe Mountain Range. This formation was extremely complicated, but Murong Yu still recognized it. This is an auxiliary refining formation. Presumably, the young man in Jinyi is now seriously injured and cannot directly refine the entire holy world, so he needs to use formations to refine it. Naturally, Murong Yu would like to see this. The more time the Jinyi youth spent refining the holy world, the better Murong Yu''s chances of stopping him would be. After arranging the formation over the Qinghe Mountain Range, the Jinyi Youth left the Qinghe Mountain Range and established a second formation in the distance. The formations were continuously arranged one by one. In this regard, the Jinyi Youth is not in a hurry. Because he knew that there was no threat to his existence in the holy world. As for his enemies? I can''t find it here for at least ten thousand years. Even if his enemy came up after ten thousand years, he had already recovered his strength by that time, and even his diligence was possible. However, what makes Murong Yu more curious is that the resources used by the Jinyi youth to provide power to the formation seem to be many times higher than the highest level of the holy veins, even if it is only a small one, it contains extremely large power. The worst is not weaker than the power contained in the master. "If this soul-dominant tool can''t allow me to break through to the dominance state, these resources are good things." Murong Yu''s eyes flickered. Although those things are placed in the formation, how can the formation stop Murong Yu''s footsteps? One hundred and eight thousand formations! After the Jinyi Youth arranged a full array of one hundred and eighty thousand formations, he finally stopped. And Murong Yu was still refining the dominating device and improving his strength, and there was still a long way to go to the dominating realm. "Finally got it done. As long as the planet is refined, then I can not only recover from my injuries, but also have a quiet." Above the nine heavens of the holy world, the young man in Jin Yi was already sitting in the void, with a touch of his face exposed. A relieved smile. "Formation, start it for me!" After taking a deep breath, the young man in Jin Yi passed two terrifying cold light across his eyes. While screaming in his heart, he waved his hands again and again. In the next moment, one hundred and eight thousand rays of light flew out from between his hands, and almost at the same time penetrated into the one hundred and eight thousand formations he had arranged earlier. At the same time, those one hundred and eight thousand formations were activated at the same time. Suddenly, a dazzling light rose to the sky, covering the entire holy realm. Rumbling... After a series of loud noises, the heaven and earth vitality of the entire holy realm madly rolled towards one hundred and eight thousand formations... Chapter 1853： Double master In just a moment, the entire holy world seemed to be boiling. Those one hundred and eight thousand formations frantically extracted all the vitality of the holy world. These heaven and earth vitality was first extracted by the formation, and then condensed in the sky above the formation. And when it condensed to a certain point, the vitality of these heavens and earth blasted towards the place where the Jinyi youth was located. The enormous vitality of the world quickly gathered around the young man in Jin Yi. At the beginning, it was just so rich that people couldn''t see the young man in Jinyi who was enveloped by the vitality of heaven and earth. Soon, the vitality of these heavens and earth condensed into a liquid state. Liquefied heaven and earth vitality. At this moment, the young man in Jinyi finally moved. He opened his mouth violently, and then took a hard breath. Suddenly, the liquefied vitality of the heavens and the earth shrank like a torrent, and finally entered the body of the Jinyi youth. It''s like a whale swallowing water. Between exhales and breaths, the original vitality of heaven and earth that was so rich and surging quickly diminished, and finally diluted. However, under the swallowing of one hundred and eight thousand formations, more heaven and earth vitality quickly replenished back. Seeing this scene, Murong Yu, who was practicing, frowned slightly. The so-called refining of the holy realm by the young man in Jin Yi is definitely more than just devouring the vitality of the holy realm. After all, the power contained in the resources just to provide the operation of the formation is far higher than all the vitality of the entire holy realm. That''s right, it''s more than the sum of all heaven and earth vitality in the holy realm. Since the young man in Jinyi has those powers, why should he swallow the vitality of the holy world? Murong Yu guessed that the reason why the youth wanted to refine the holy realm must be to obtain some special powers from the holy realm. These forces can heal his injuries. For example, the power of the origin of the holy world. Not all Murong Yu''s guesses were right, nor all wrong. The power of the origin of the holy realm is indeed what the Jinyi youth needs, and it also has an excellent effect on his injuries. However, although the Holy Realm is only a star ball, the power it contains is extremely huge. Although the power that provided one hundred and eight thousand formations was advanced and huge, it was not worth mentioning in terms of the power obtained by refining the entire holy realm. The emptiness of the entire holy world was turbulent sharply. Some saints who were already practicing had to **** and continue to practice. Because at this time the vitality of heaven and earth was very violent, and it shot away in the same direction. Those saints who want to cultivate, even the powerhouses of the Supreme Realm, can''t forcefully retain those heaven and earth vitality, and they can''t swallow refining. Murong Yu''s face suddenly became gloomy. According to this situation, it will not take long for the heaven and earth vitality of the entire holy realm to be swallowed up by the one hundred and eight thousand formations. There are not many high-level saints in the holy world, and if there is no heaven and earth vitality, there will be even fewer high-level saints. Moreover, there will be some fights in the holy world because of the fight for the vitality of the world, and the holy world will usher in a troubled time again. And as the formation continues to swallow the vitality of heaven and earth, the vitality of heaven and earth in the holy realm will be completely exhausted. At that time, there will be no heaven and earth vitality to practice. And the whole saint world will slowly decline, and eventually the saint will become extinct after countless years. Of course, the premise is that the young man in Jinyi did not refine the entire holy world before this. Murong Yu''s eyes flashed murderously, he would never allow others to refine the entire holy realm. However, his realm has not yet broken through. Practice! Practice! Murong Yu forced himself to calm down, leaving a trace of his mind to observe the situation of the Jinyi youth, while most of his mind started to continue practicing. "What''s the matter? Why is the vitality of heaven and earth becoming thinner and thinner? If this continues, how do you practice?" At this time, there is almost no vitality of heaven and earth in the entire holy realm where the vitality of heaven and earth was not so strong. And some places where the vitality of the world is relatively strong are also slowly depleted at this time. Even in places like the Ten Great Sacred Lands of the Human Race, these places generally have formations to block the vitality of the heavens and the earth. But these formations couldn''t block the vitality of the heavens and the earth at all, and they were all sucked away. In just one day, the heaven and earth vitality of the entire holy realm was reduced by a full tenth. If this continues, as long as ten days pass, the holy realm will have no vitality. And once the vitality of the heavens and the earth dries up, it is time for the Jinyi Youth to formally refine the holy realm. "What''s the matter, the vitality of heaven and earth is getting less and less. Could it be that the end of the holy world has arrived?" "Could it be related to the massive fall of the previous supreme? That battle blasted the holy realm?" "What about Murong Yu? Why doesn''t Murong Yu come out to preside over the overall situation? Without the vitality of the Holy Realm, even those of us saints cannot improve their strength. And if the Holy Realm is shattered, we saints will undoubtedly die." As time passed, everyone in the Holy Realm panicked. Except for the Holy Sect, the entire holy world is panicked, and everyone thinks that the holy world is the end of the day. Moreover, in the hearts of these people, Murong Yu is the only God. But now that the holy world is about to be destroyed, Murong Yu did not appear, but it made some believers who believed in him no longer believe in him. The number of believers declined sharply. Moreover, because Murong Yu hadn''t shown up for a long time, some of his original followers even cursed him. In their hearts, Murong Yu should be omnipotent. Even if the holy realm was shattered, Murong Yu was able to turn the tide. auzw.com Murong Yu naturally felt this, but he didn''t make a move, and he didn''t even let Shengzong come forward. Now although his power of belief is declining, but in the end he beheaded the young man in Jin Yi and turned the tide, these beliefs will naturally come back. Just as Murong Yu guessed, ten days later, there was no trace of vitality in the holy realm. All the vitality of the world has been swallowed by the young man in Jinyi. This massive amount of heaven and earth vitality can definitely make Murong Yu break through to the realm of dominance, and even breaking through the realm of dominance is not a problem at all. However, compared to the Jinyi Youth, it is just an appetizer. I don''t know what cultivation base this product was originally, and its strength is so terrifying. "Unexpectedly, the vitality of the world that swallowed this star ball would have recovered one-tenth of his injuries." The young man in Jin Yi opened his eyes, and a look of surprise flashed across his eyes. It took so much energy from heaven and earth to recover one-tenth of the injury. How heavy is the injury? What exactly has his strength reached? Hearing the words of the young man in Jin Yi, Murong Yu almost sprayed out a mouthful of old blood. This gap is too big, right? Just listen to the young man in Jin Yi continue to say: "Refining this holy realm not only allows me to recover from my injuries, but also to improve my cultivation. I can''t wait any longer." While speaking, one hundred and eight thousand formations started to work again. "It''s all refined for me!" As the Jinyi youth roared, a terrifying force burst out of him, and then centered on his physical body, rushing towards the convenience of all directions. In less than an instant, the entire holy world was shrouded in his terrifying power. The terrible pressure erupted, and some of the saints of lower strength in the holy realm could not bear it at first, and they burst into a cloud of blood mist. In an instant, countless low-level saints were killed and wounded in the holy world. After these saints burst into pieces, the blood mist was swallowed by the Jinyi youth and turned into two **** torrents and entered the Jinyi youth. These are all the blood of the saints, and they are a great tonic for him. At least two tenths of his injuries can be repaired. Murong Yu''s face was pale. The total number of saints in the holy realm of the human race, the saint race, and the monster race is a terrifying number. But the maximum number is also limited. Just like the culling of the Jinyi Youth, it does not take today''s time to kill all the lives in the holy world, including those fierce beasts. After refining the holy world, the holy world will disappear forever in the endless starry sky. A large number of saints are killed at all times. These saints were shrouded in the power of the Jinyi youth, even the supreme could only crawl on the ground and could not resist. In other words, you can only wait and die. These are the people of Murong Yu! Murong Yu was completely angry. "Refined for me!" Murong Yu yelled fiercely. Under his madness, he finally succeeded in refining the heaven''s soul-dominant weapon that could not be refined for a long time. The immense power was poured into Murong Yu''s body out of thin air, and immediately, Murong Yu''s power began to skyrocket. Titled Supreme, Titled Supreme Peak...Master! Murong Yu finally broke through, and his cultivation entered the realm of dominance. Soul and cultivation base double supreme! Rumbling... Before this, the Holy Realm *** dried up and the earth decayed. But at the moment Murong Yu broke through, a brilliant colorful light enveloped the entire holy realm. Colorful rays of light appear in every place in the holy world like a spark of fire. Then these rays of light quickly penetrated into the bodies of countless lives. Originally, these beings were unable to advance in strength due to the exhaustion of the vitality of the heavens and the earth. Even because of the consumption of power, their realm is slowly falling. But when these colorful rays of light entered their bodies, their realm was improved. Rumbling... Almost at the same time, all lives in the entire holy realm broke through. Poor aptitude raises a small level. And the slightly better aptitude is to promote three or four small realms. And like those with aptitude against the sky, they have risen to a great realm! "This is the breath of God Murong! With the colorful holy light, God Murong has finally broken through to the realm of dominance. Our holy realm is saved!" After all their life cultivation levels were improved, they all felt the breath of Murong Yu. Even if some people have never seen Murong Yu and feel the breath of Murong Yu, they know that the colorful light is related to Murong Yu at this moment. Murong Yu becomes the master, grace the world! Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 1854： Nine-character mantra "Huh? Someone broke through the realm of dominance?" At the moment Murong Yu broke through, the Jinyi youth immediately noticed his existence. However, the color of surprise on his face was only fleeting, and then a touch of disdain appeared on his face. To him, a master is nothing more than a slightly stronger ant. No matter how powerful the ant is, it is always just the ant. There will never be any threat to him. The holy realm would eventually be refined by him, and Murong Yu, the new master, could not escape the fate of being refined either. Therefore, after the surprise, the young man in Jinyi continued to refine the holy realm. The other side. Murong Yu opened his eyes fiercely, and two spirits shot out from between his eyes, breaking through the layers of chaos, entering the endless starry sky, and finally disappearing into the depths of the vast starry sky. The terrible killing intent escaped from him, covering the entire holy realm in an instant. However, these murderous auras are not aimed at the people of the holy world, but the young people in Jinyi. And because Murong Yu is the ruler, these murderous auras have permeated the entire holy realm, and even invisibly resolved the pressure from the Jinyi youth. Many people in the holy world have their backs straightened up. "It''s interesting." Jin Yi youth smiled faintly. At the same time, a layer of ripples suddenly appeared in the void in front of him. Then a young man in black stepped out and appeared in his sight. "You''re the one who just broke through the realm of the realm master, right?" Jin Yi youth said, looking at Murong Yu calmly. Murong Yu''s pupils shrank slightly. Because he saw a trace of disdain flashed in the depths of Jin Yi''s eyes. He was actually despised as a double master? In this regard, Murong Yu did not feel anger, but became more calm. Jinyi Youth''s disdain just shows his strength! "Leave the Holy Realm now!" Murong Yu looked at the Jin Yi youth, his murderous intent skyrocketed. The young man in Jin Yi looked at Murong Yu and suddenly laughed: "You told me to leave the holy realm? It''s up to you? Do you know who I am? Do you know that the realm master of your district is just an ant-like existence in my eyes? " "Leave the Holy Realm!" Murong Yu''s voice became more and more cold, and the killing intent spread out, like a billowing torrent, strangling Xiang Jinyi youth. Jin Yi youth''s face suddenly became gloomy. In the blink of an eye, two rays of light shot out, turning into two rays of sword light and strangling Murong Yu fiercely. At this moment, Murong Yu''s heart was suddenly enveloped by a strong breath of death! boom! Murong Yu''s heart was awe-inspiring, and he shot out with a fist. After the shocking noise, Murong Yu''s whole body was suddenly blown out. However, the two rays of light that came out of Jin Yi youth''s eyes were also broken by Murong Yu. "It''s interesting to be able to block my attack. Boy, you''re good, surrender to me. I can take you away from the Holy Realm." Jin Yi said lightly. With an arrogant tone, he looked at Murong Yu with an ant-like look. Murong Yu''s face was extremely gloomy: "I am not interested in being a dog of yours. Moreover, you have no chance to leave the Holy Realm." Before speaking, Murong Yu had already stepped out of the way, using his ultimate power, and then he collapsed with one punch. Jinyi youth. "I don''t know how to live or die." The young man in Jinyi seemed to be angry, and he patted Murong Yu directly with a palm. Suddenly, terrifying power erupted from the young man, locked Murong Yu, and directly suppressed the past. This coercion crowns the world and suppresses the heavens and the world. I don''t know how many times stronger than the pressure of the sky at the beginning! Even before the attack of the Jinyi Youth had fallen, Murong Yu had been suppressed by his terrifying coercion, and his fleshly body that had reached the supreme weapon level had cracked cracks. Under the cover of this terrifying coercion, Murong Yu''s attack was infinitely slowed down. Murong Yu''s fist is like a bombardment into the endless swamp. The more he advances, the greater the resistance and the slower the speed. Murong Yu''s heart was cold, and the strength of the Jinyi youth was beyond his expectation. At this moment, although he didn''t explode all the means, he had already used the power of the dominance realm. "Domain, suppress me!" Murong Yu roared in his heart. The power of the origin that directly mobilized the Holy Realm formed a field nearby. Originally, after Murong Yu became the master, the entire holy world was his domain, dominating the holy world. However, now Murong Yu is infinitely compressing the huge realm of the entire holy world, covering a hundred li. As a result, the power of the field has skyrocketed hundreds of millions of times! With a "tear", the coercion of the Jinyi youth was directly shattered by the power of the domain. And Murong Yu seized this opportunity and slammed a punch on the face of the young man in Jin Yi. boom! A dazzling light burst out of Jin Yi youth''s face. At the same time, a terrifying force bounced back. Click... Murong Yu''s fist was directly shaken out. But that force still blasted towards Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s heart was shocked, his body that reached the supreme weapon level was directly shattered! The Jinyi Youth did not suffer any harm. And the terrifying power that burst out suddenly could even kill Murong Yu instantly. Shocked, the power of the domain was launched frequently and directly suppressed it. At the same time, Murong Yu had already mobilized his ultimate strength, hitting a million punches in an instant, and finally shattered that strength. But Murong Yu was also loosened by the shocked Eucharist, and the blood in his body churned like a river. auzw.com "Boy, you successfully angered me!" The young man in Jin Yi was really angry. What is Murong Yu''s identity? What is his identity? He is the supreme existence of the reincarnation level! Don''t say it''s just a one-star realm master, even a nine-star realm master can slap thousands to death. As long as he is willing, even the nine-star realm master can''t get close to him. Just being close to him would be suppressed by his supreme coercion and could only crawl on the ground. But Murong Yu punched him in the face. Although it didn''t really hit him in the face, it was bounced back by his body protection power. But the gap between the two is really too big, Murong Yu slapped him so hard, and snapped! Was he slapped by the ants in his eyes? How can the Jinyi youth not be angry? When a strong person in the reincarnation realm gets angry, even the small world will be burned into dust. boom! A more terrifying aura than before exploded fiercely from him, bombarding Murong Yu like a stormy sea. At the same time, at the same time, the young man in Jin Yi had already patted Murong Yu with a palm. Boom... Domain uttered an unpleasant and harsh sound, and at the same time it trembled violently, as if it would break at any time. And Murong Yu''s flesh body that had reached the supreme weapon level was quickly squeezed to open a series of shocking cracks. Weakness is the heaven, and it is absolutely impossible for the Jinyi Youth to take this blow, but will be killed by a single blow! However, Murong Yu is not the heaven, but is countless times stronger than the heaven. Holy Soul Slash! Finally, at this critical moment, Murong Yu broke out. Soul attack! "Soul attack?" Jin Yi''s face changed slightly. However, that''s all. The power in his body was tumbling, and the extremely powerful power had enveloped the entire soul space. puff! The Holy Soul cut fiercely in the soul space of the Jinyi Youth. But it''s just that. Although a lot of the power of the Jinyi youth was cut off, the soul of the opponent had been wiped out before it was cut. Murong Yu''s heart sank, and now he can''t even hurt the opponent with a soul attack. What should I do? Nine-character mantra! Seeing Jin Yi youth''s attack will be photographed. Murong Yu sacrificed the nine-character mantra. Suddenly, the nine ancient characters were connected into a string, like a string of convergence, controlled by Murong Yu, and hit the big hand that was photographed by the young man in Jin Yi. A touch of disdain appeared on the face of the young man in Jin Yi. Although these nine ancient characters are not simple, he does not think that these nine ancient characters can withstand his attack. But soon, the color of disdain on the Jinyi youth''s face turned into a color of shock, and then was shrouded in a color of strong greed. boom! The nine-character mantra burst out with a dazzling light. The terrifying power actually shook the young man in Jinyi out. However, Murong Yu was also uncomfortable, and the power in his body was emptied in an instant. He successfully blocked the Jinyi youth''s attack, but the price was that all his strength was emptied, and at the same time he was shaken out. However, he did not receive any injuries. Because of the relationship between the tree of life, this price is almost no price to him. "Give me town!" The roots of the tree of life, rooted in the endless chaos, trembled quickly. A wave of chaotic power, like a turbulent sea, quickly poured into Murong Yu''s body, and in an instant he replenished his power and returned to its peak state. Under Murong Yu''s control, the nine-character mantra carried a terrifying coercion and brutally killed Xiang Jinyi youth. The young man in Jin Yi looked greedy, and he reached out his big hand and grabbed the nine-character mantra. These nine ancient characters were able to shock him back, this is definitely a treasure. If he controls these nine ancient characters, wouldn''t it be that he is invincible in the realm, and can even fight across the realm and fight against the super power in the mixed air realm! But how can the Nine-Character Mantra be suppressed so easily? At the beginning, the Jinyi youth was repelled time and time again. But in this way, he was not angry, but more and more happy. Murong Yu relied on the nine-character mantra to temporarily tie the Jin Yi youth. But this is only temporary. And what Murong Yu wanted was not just to tie the Jinyi Youth, but to kill each other. Therefore, the weapon fragments have been caught in his hands. As long as he has the opportunity, he can sacrifice the weapon fragments and launch a one-shot attack on the Jinyi youth! ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 1855： Behead How powerful is the power of Reincarnation Realm? Murong Yu didn''t know. Murong Yu couldn''t suppress the Jinyi youth even though the power of the holy realm broke out. It can even be said that his field is simply vulnerable to the Jinyi Youth! Moreover, the Jinyi youth is just a general reincarnation, and the most important thing is that the Jinyi youth is seriously injured! That is to say, Murong Yu was able to draw a tie with the young man with the help of the nine-character mantra. If there is no nine-character mantra, even if Murong Yu is the dual ruler of soul and cultivation base, he is not the opponent of Jinyi Youth at all. Of course, if the Jinyi youth were in their heyday, they would be able to kill thousands of people like Murong Yu with a single slap. One can imagine how terrifying the strength of the Reincarnation Realm is. Murong Yu, the one-star realm master, was really too weak. Of course, things like Hetu Luoshu and Nine-Character Mantra are definitely not just as powerful as they are now. However, limited to Murong Yu''s strength and realm, he could not exert all their powers. Otherwise, as soon as the nine-character mantra comes out, it will directly suppress the heavens and the world! How can the little reincarnation cultivator resist? You can kill it directly! Now, except for the fragments of the weapon that Murong Yu didn''t sacrifice, he had almost exhausted all other methods. But it still drew a tie with the Jinyi Youth. Weapon fragments were Murong Yu''s last resort, and he would sacrifice them only when he had absolute certainty to kill the Jinyi Youth. The rules of time and space were used, but because the strength of Murong Yu was too far from that of Jinyi Youth, it did not pose a threat to Jinyi Youth at all. The young man in Jin Yi had a gloomy face, and his heart filled with killing intent. Who is he? In the Reincarnation Realm, he is also considered a genius-level existence. Although he was seriously injured, Murong Yu was nothing but an ant-like existence in his eyes, and he even hit him with a tie? If this incident were to spread out, wouldnt it be laughed to death by others? The young man in Jinyi feels like being bullied by a dog! However, what makes him angry and helpless is that he has nothing now. While being pursued and killed by the enemy, his Yuan Qi and other treasures were sacrificed by him. Otherwise, he could kill Murong Yu with a single sword while holding the element weapon! The longer he fought with Murong Yu, the more angry the Jinyi youth. Naturally, their attacks became more fierce. The terrifying breath has covered the entire holy world, and the countless lives and souls that have impacted have also trembled. The sky and the earth outside the territory were all smashed. The terrifying vigor even penetrated the endless chaos layer, bombarded into a messy holy world, and razed the mountains and oceans. Countless lives were shaken into dust under this terrible impact. This caused Murong Yu''s power of faith to diminish continuously. No way, his followers began to bombard and kill! Murong Yu''s face was cold and murderous in his heart. If this continues, even if the Holy Realm is not refined by the Jinyi Youth, everyone in the Holy Realm except him will be shaken into powder in the aftermath of their fight. However, Murong Yu still did not sacrifice any weapon fragments. As a last resort, he must sacrifice himself with absolute certainty, and kill the young man in Jinyi with one blow. Now, the Jinyi youth is getting more and more angry. As long as he is angry, there will be some problems with his defense. Finally, after a long time, Murong Yu finally saw a flaw! This is the time! Murong Yu yelled fiercely in his heart. At the same time, the power of faith in his body that had continued for a long time was exploded by him! The power of faith like a stormy sea contained the fragments of the weapon, turning it into an almost invisible streamer, shattering the sky, and slashing away at the Jinyi youth! With a "shoo", the weapon fragments have appeared in front of the Jinyi Youth. The Jin Yi youth''s heart was immediately enveloped by an extremely strong breath of death! While shocked, the reaction of the strong in the reincarnation realm was fully revealed. Seeing his figure swayed, he retreated violently. In just an instant, he retreated hundreds of millions of miles away! The speed is far beyond Murong Yu. Even beyond the speed of the power of faith. Murong Yu cried secretly, it''s a pity. The speed of weapon fragments is quite fast, but the speed of Jinyi Youth is even faster. This time the attack has already failed. And after this failure, it would be impossible to attack the Jinyi Youth with weapon fragments next time. Because the young man in Jinyi already has a defense. But something unexpected happened to Murong Yu. "What a powerful weapon fragment! This is definitely beyond the level of the reincarnation elementary weapon! Although it is only a weapon fragment, if it is in my hands, there is no pressure to attack and kill the strong in the airspace!" The young man''s face showed lingering fear , But his eyes were greedy to look at the weapon fragments that came from the lasing. How could the young man in Jinyi never think of how could Murong Yu, a small one-star realm master, have so many powerful techniques and combat skills? The planet where the Holy Realm is located is just a one-star barren planet, and the strength of the monks here is terrible! However, it didn''t matter anymore, the young man in Jin Yi was determined to kill Murong Yu and seize everything from him. If he knew that Murong Yu was still a "chaotic celestial body", would he pass out with excitement? auzw.com "Suppress me!" At this moment, Murong Yu saw that he could not kill the Jinyi youth in one blow, and had already controlled the fragments of the weapon, so he wanted to take it back. However, the young man in Jinyi suddenly shot, reaching out his big hand, and directly grabbing the weapon fragments. Suddenly, the fragments of the weapon were directly caught in his palm. "Suppress it for me!" The young man in Jin Yi yelled violently, and a terrible force burst out to suppress the fragments of the weapon, trying to erase Murong Yu''s consciousness that remained inside. And all of this happened in an instant, and Murong Yu hadn''t even reacted to it. At this moment, the weapon fragments suddenly burst out with a dazzling light! At the same time, a terrifying aura that made the souls of the Jinyi youth tremble also burst out from the fragments of the weapon... With a "bang", the fragments of the weapon in the hands of the Jin Yi youth suppressed shuddering. Suddenly, the big hands of the young man in Jin Yi were shattered and turned into powder. The young man in Jin Yi and Murong Yu were taken aback. And just in their stunned effort, the fragments of the weapon had already broken into the sky, tearing through hundreds of millions of time and space, and shot towards the Jinyi youth. The young man in Jin Yi quickly reacted, and his figure quickly retreated. At the same time, the fist of the right hand condensed the strongest attack, and the weapon fragments that came to be smashed with one punch-because he felt a strong breath of death from the weapon fragments! puff! The fist thrown by the young man in Jin Yi was directly shattered. The fragments of the weapon were just a flash, and then directly submerged from the young man''s head, and then came out from the back of his head. Puff! Without any vision of heaven and earth, the young man in Jinyi fell straight down from the void, without any breath of life. Jinyi youth, fall! One hit by weapon fragments will kill you! At the same time, Murong Yu''s figure also fell. No way, although the weapon fragments just burst out of power, it killed the Jinyi Youth in a second. But the price is to exhaust Murong Yu''s power of faith, the power of chaos in his body, and the power of soul! The hundreds of millions of roots of the tree of life rooted in the endless chaos trembled quickly. Suddenly, the chaotic power like a torrent quickly poured into Murong Yu''s body, quickly replenishing his exhausted power. After a while, his strength was almost restored. It''s just that the power of faith and the power of soul have not recovered so quickly, it takes a long time to recover. After regaining his strength, Murong Yu immediately reached out with his big hands and grabbed the body of the young man in Jin Yi who had fallen to the ground. Although this young man was seriously injured, he was a strong man in the reincarnation state after all, and his body contained enormous power and memory. Now Murong Yu doesn''t have any understanding of the endless starry sky outside the world. He needs some information from the young man in Jinyi. However, what disappointed Murong Yu was that the soul of the young man in Jin Yi had been smashed into pieces by the weapon fragments, and there was no trace of annihilation left! This made Murong Yu a little depressed. However, Murong Yu finally extracted some memory fragments from the body of the young man in Jin Yi. Although there are not many memories, it is enough for the current Murong Yu. And while Murong Yu was doing this, because of the fall of the young man in Jin Yi, the formations he arranged had also ceased to function. The heaven and earth vitality that had been swallowed slowly escaped again, allowing the holy world to regain its vitality. However, the razed mountains and oceans cannot be recovered. The people who were killed by the fish in the pond cannot be resurrected. However, the young man in Jinyi is dead, and the holy world will never be destroyed. Murong Yu ignored these, after all, after a long time, the holy realm would still return to its original state. Now, he has been stunned by the memory of the young man in Jinyi. The Holy Realm is strictly a planet. In the endless starry sky, there are many planets like the Holy Realm. On the contrary, the stars above the sky at night in the Holy Realm are planets. There are many living planets like the holy world in the endless star sky, and these planets are divided into nine levels. One star to nine stars. One of the star **** is the most barren, and the monks inside are the weakest. Of course, those planets are not all life planets, but more dead stars without life. And some planets are not suitable for the survival of various races such as humans and monsters. Each planet is a small world, and the ruler of each small world is called the world master. The strength like Murong Yu is only the one-star realm master, and the strength is the weakest existence among all realm masters. And above the world master is the reincarnation realm. The so-called reincarnation state is the strong man who has gone through reincarnation! Chapter 1856： Lord of the Five Star Realm! Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Reincarnation Realm, Mixed Air Realm! Murong Yu''s eyes shone with exquisite brilliance. For a long time, Murong Yu only knew that when his "Chaotic Celestial Body" was cultivated to great success, he would become the master of chaos. However, when Murong Yu came into contact with the master, he felt that the next realm after the master was not necessarily the master of chaos. After all, although the ruler can dominate a world, is one world equal to the entire chaos? Obviously, the holy world does not represent the entire chaos. Before he came into contact with the Jinyi Youth, he had been in contact with the Sun Sovereign. The power of the sun monarch is absolutely beyond dominance. Moreover, the endless starry sky is definitely wider and boundless than the holy realm. So, the next realm is definitely not the master of chaos. After all, there are people like Sun Monarch and Jinyi Youth. However, the Jinyi youth is in the state of reincarnation, so what state is the Sun Monarch? Is it reincarnation or mixed air? Is there a more powerful realm after the mixed air realm? Is it the master of chaos? In the past, Murong Yu didn''t know anything outside of the Holy Realm. And now he knew a little bit, but he didn''t get hit because there were more people stronger than him. On the contrary, he was extremely excited. For him, the holy world is just a small stage, he needs a larger stage to show himself, and ultimately control the entire chaos. This is his lifelong pursuit! However, everything needs to start from going through reincarnation. If he can''t break through the reincarnation, Murong Yu will fall. In the countless years after his fall, a "chaotic celestial body" will once again be bred between heaven and earth. It is a pity that Murong Yu did not extract a way to break into reincarnation from the memory of the Jinyi youth. And Murong Yu is not very clear about the origin of the Jin Yi youth. I just knew that he came from a plane of water clouds in a galaxy called the solar system. Planet? Plane? galaxy? This knowledge should be the most basic common sense in the starry sky. But Murong Yu was confused. No way, the strength of the holy realm is really too weak, I didn''t know the starry sky outside would be like this before. And Murong Yu hadn''t been in contact, so naturally he didn''t understand. As for the river map? Although Hetu Luoshu was bred from chaos, he only has the memory of being in the Holy Realm. It seems that after it was conceived, it appeared in each world, and with the fall of each generation of its owner, his memory would be erased. Murong Yu even suspected that the previous "Chaotic Sky Is there anyone who has managed to break through reincarnation in the end? Shaking his head, Murong Yu threw all those memories out of his head. It is useless to think about those things, and even if he knows about it, he can''t leave the holy realm. And when he has broken through the cycle of reincarnation and can freely roam in the endless starry sky, he will naturally know these common sense. Naturally, the top priority is to improve strength. However, in addition to the body of the Jinyi Youth, it was his dilapidated spaceship. The Jinyi youth had nothing but a spatial treasure... Those resources more advanced than the Saint Veins had long been consumed by the Jinyi youth. Refining the corpse of the young man in Jinyi! Murong Yu''s strength has been greatly improved! According to his estimation, his current strength has at least reached the realm of two-star dominance. However, this realm is enough to be the master of the Holy Realm, but compared with the Jinyi Youth, it is still just an ant-like existence. Now Murong Yu was speechless again. He hasn''t sensed reincarnation yet, that is to say, he cannot go to reincarnation yet. Moreover, even if he senses that he can enter the cycle of reincarnation, he will not. Because the world master has the highest level of nine-star world master! According to the memories from the young man in Jin Yi, Murong Yu knew that the higher his strength when he went through the cycle of reincarnation, the stronger his strength after going through the cycle of reincarnation. Even after some powerhouses from the planet, after breaking through reincarnation, their strength directly skyrocketed to the high-order reincarnation realm level! Murong Yu naturally wanted to reach the master of the nine-star realm, or even a higher realm before going to reincarnation. Now, Murong Yu has control of the entire Holy Realm. Except for the endless starry sky, when the strong from other planets or planes descended, Murong Yu was already invincible. It is precisely because of this that Murong Yu is even more depressed. Because he found that there was nothing in the entire holy world for him to refine to improve his strength. And if there is no refining, Murong Yu wants to be promoted to the master of the nine-star world, it will be extremely difficult! Even now, Murong Yu hopes that more foreign powerhouses will come to the Holy Realm. Although that might be a disaster for the Holy Realm, it can at least provide Murong Yu with something to refine and improve his strength. However, to Murong Yu''s comfort, the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record" has been completed. auzw.com This is a complete exercise, and it''s done! However, Murong Yu can still continue to practice, and can continue to practice until the realm of Chaos Master. and" The Chaos Celestial Body Record can also continuously improve Murong Yu''s realm and comprehension. At least, in the next time, no matter what realm Murong Yu''s strength reaches, he will not need to practice other exercises. The nine-character mantra has also been collected, but there must be other abilities, but with Murong Yu''s current strength, he can''t use or comprehend it. Refining spaceship! After entrusting the task of rebuilding the Holy Realm to the Saint Sect and the others, Murong Yu also left a powerful clone in the Saint Sect to guide everyone in their cultivation, and then he began to refine the spaceship. Although this spacecraft is in tatters, but I don''t know what realm it was made from. It not only contains immense power, but it is also very strong. In the beginning, Murong Yu''s "Chaos Furnace" couldn''t even melt it away. It should be noted that now with Murong Yu''s strength, if you smelt the Dominator''s Weapon again, you can smelt it completely with a slight shock, without any difficulty! "Is this the reincarnation realm element?" Murong Yu thought in his heart. From the young man in Jin Yi, Murong Yu knew that there were even more powerful weapons on top of the Domination Weapon, called Yuan Qi. Like the sacred artifacts, the element artifacts are also divided into the reincarnation and the mixed air level element artifacts. I don''t know how much power is stronger than the master artifact. If it is an offensive element, I am afraid that the imposing momentum can be used to kill the Titled Supreme! Even an ordinary one-star supreme can easily be killed. "I don''t know which spaceship or weapon fragment is more powerful?" Murong Yu thought, the weapon fragment has entered the "Chaos Furnace". Hum! As soon as the weapon fragment entered the Chaos Furnace, it trembled slightly. Suddenly, ripples appeared in the entire "Chaos Furnace". At the same time, a terrible pressure centered on the fragments of the weapon, and quickly shook towards the huge spaceship. The spacecraft quivered quickly, exuding a wave of fear. Murong Yu''s heart moved, and the next moment, the fragments of the weapon were already chopped over. With a soft "click", Murong Yu''s spacecraft, which had been motionless for several years after refining, was directly chopped into billions of pieces by weapon fragments! "Weapon fragments are at least an elemental weapon of the air-mixing realm level!" Murong Yu almost squirted out. There was no way, the weapon fragments were too powerful, which was beyond his expectation. The reason for this affirmation is that Murong Yu knew that after entering the reincarnation realm, the gap between each small realm was like the difference between the master and the ordinary supreme. Even if it is a small realm, it is absolutely crushing to a low realm! Although the spacecraft was broken into billions of fragments, its strength did not lose, because it was broken in the "Chaos Furnace", and even if it was lost, it was refined by the Chaos Furnace. However, the power contained in the spacecraft is terrifying. Murong Yu had been refined for 10,000 years before he was completely refined. And the power of the spacecraft has pushed Murong Yu''s realm to the level of the five-star realm master! Of course, this is Murong Yu''s own estimation, he is not sure whether it is in this state. Moreover, his true combat power has always been above the realm. This is just a spaceship for transportation, not an offensive or defensive element. And the broken ones were discarded by the Jinyi Youth. But even so, it contains such terrible power. So, what if it is a complete element of reincarnation? After refining, will Murong Yu''s realm be raised to the reincarnation realm? At this moment, Murong Yu suddenly hoped that someone could break into the Holy Realm... In these ten thousand years, not only Murong Yu''s strength has been improved, but the strength of many powerhouses in the Holy Realm has also been improved. Although because of the Jinyi youth, ten thousand years is not enough to restore the holy world to its original state. But with Murong Yu''s help and guidance, Lan Ke''er and other four people who were resurrected and shaped by Murong Yu''s spirit fruit have all stepped into the realm of supremacy. In addition to them, Zhao Zhiqing, Yang Hao, Xuanhua, and even Yin Gaohan, who refined the hearts of angels and demons, all broke through. Murong Yu''s wife and daughter have basically reached the supreme state. Of course, according to normal circumstances, even if they have the opportunity to break through the supreme realm, it is absolutely impossible for them to break through within 10,000 years. Not to mention ten thousand years, even ten thousand eras may not be possible. But who would let Murong Yu be the master? If Murong Yu didn''t think about them, he wanted to directly raise their strength to the supreme realm. The Celestial Witch who had helped Murong Yu also recovered her cultivation level with the help of Murong Yu and became the titled Supreme again. As for Lin Guyun and other Murong Yu who had promised them, those who had promised have basically fulfilled them. However, Murong Yu only gave Lin Guyu a supreme weapon with the title of supreme rank, and there is no master device for the time being. It''s not that Murong Yu didn''t want to give it, but that he didn''t have it either. These were all within Murong Yu''s expectation or control, but what was beyond his expectation was that his clone, who had cultivated the Sun Sutra, had already skyrocketed to the titled supreme level at this time! Chapter 1857： The destiny of your life! In terms of aptitude, Murong Yu''s clone is the same as Murong Yu''s deity. But as far as the cultivation technique is concerned, although the Sun Zhenjing he practiced in his clone is powerful, it is not at the same level as the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record" and is not comparable. However, the rise of the clone realm was much faster than that of Murong Yu''s deity. This is because of Murong Yu''s deity. He is "Chaotic Celestial Body". Although the physique is strong, it is relatively difficult to break through. Otherwise, if his physique is just ordinary, with his aptitude and various resources obtained, the speed of his clone''s strength is far inferior to that of the deity. ... Everything is moving in the direction Murong Yu expected. And without the refining and refinement that contains huge power, Murong Yu''s strength can no longer be improved. However, now Murong Yu is not in a hurry to improve his strength, there is still one thing he has not done. As for the supreme, everyone must breed their own supreme weapon. However, the birth of the supreme device takes a very long time. Therefore, the general supreme has only one supreme device. Of course, if you kill the other supreme, take their supreme weapon over, then it will be different. The time for Murong Yu from entering the realm of supreme and then reaching the realm of dominance was too short. And during this time, Murong Yu was very busy. Busy to unify the holy realm, busy fighting against the great supreme, busy cultivating. Therefore, he did not have time to breed his own supreme device. However, now that he has reached the five-star dominance level, he no longer needs to breed the supreme weapon. It is the tool that breeds masters! It takes longer, more complicated, and more difficult to succeed in incubating the master device than in the supreme device. The reason is that the dominator is stronger than the supreme weapon. There are many ways to breed the master. One is Murong Yu''s hands-on refining. With the ability of Murong Yu''s refining device, he can completely refine a blank body of the master device, and then after a long period of gestation, it will eventually become a real master device. Murong Yu now controls the entire Holy Realm. Although the materials for refining the Dominator''s Artifact are very scarce, they can be easily collected by Murong Yu''s methods. There is no problem with refining. The problem is the extremely long time required. An era? Two eras? Even ten epochs? These times were very long, and Murong Yu didn''t have that patience at all. And these are not things that can be done with time acceleration. Therefore, this method was directly denied by Murong Yu. Then, Murong Yu could only use the second method. Refining the ready-made powerful sacred artifacts into their own masters. For example, Hetu Luoshu, or weapon fragments. Whether it is Hetu Luoshu or weapon fragments, they are all existences that transcend dominance. If it was refined by Murong Yu to become his own destiny, then the power would be even more powerful. But, what about Hetu Luoshu? Or weapon fragments? Hetu Luoshu was born out of chaos and it was extremely powerful. Murong Yu believed that Hetu Luoshu was definitely stronger than weapon fragments. It''s just that Hetu Luoshu doesn''t need Murong Yu''s refining at all, as long as he doesn''t really fall, Hetu Luoshu will not leave him. Moreover, Hetu Luoshu will continue to strengthen as his strength improves. Moreover, the main function of Hetu Luoshu is to teleport, and the Hetu Luoshu world inside has defensive capabilities. But Hetu Luoshu''s offensive ability is almost equal to zero. And what Murong Yu needs is a powerful weapon to attack! Therefore, in the end, Murong Yu set his sights on the weapon fragments. He has made a choice. It''s just that the weapon fragments are at the elementary level. Will they agree to become Murong Yu''s destiny? If it was the Hetu Luoshu... There was no need for Murong Yu to say it. Hetu suggested that Murong Yu refine the Hetu Luoshu as the destiny master. Murong Yu held the fragment of the weapon in his hand, looking at the fragment of the weapon the size of a fist, it was jet black, without any characteristics. But who knew that this broken weapon fragment could actually kill a strong man in the reincarnation realm? Divine Sense covered the entire weapon fragment, and Murong Yu began to communicate. However, this weapon fragment did not react in any way before it was attacked. Murong Yu tried to attack him? Although the fit between the weapon fragments and Murong Yu became stronger, Murong Yu did not dare to try. In case this uncle suddenly goes crazy and the six relatives don''t recognize him and kill him in seconds, who will he go to? Forced refining? This thought was only a flash in Murong Yu''s body, and then disappeared without a trace. joke! He is just a five-star realm master, how could he refine the elementary equipment? Even if it''s just a piece of debris. Therefore, he can only communicate continuously. However, this uncle is not a bird Murong Yu at all! There was no response after several days of communication. This makes Mu Rong Yu was very injured. However, Murong Yu continued to communicate in order to be the master of his life. During this process, Murong Yu had already returned to the holy realm, and the deity also appeared outside, pointing to the cultivation of the holy sect. And part of his divine mind is constantly communicating with weapon fragments. auzw.com One hundred years have passed like this. For a full 100 years, there has been no reaction from the weapon fragments, and there is no bird Murong Yu! Finally, on this day, the weapon fragments finally trembled slightly...there was a reaction. It is estimated that he was annoyed by Murong Yu, but Murong Yu has annoyed him for a full 100 years! No words, no communication. But Murong Yu was surprised. Because the wave of weapon fragments escaping was agreed to become Murong Yu''s life master. The uncle finally agreed! Murong Yu almost burst into tears. With great joy, Murong Yu''s heart moved. Suddenly, the weapon fragments turned into a black light and plunged into his body. He is ready to refine. After obtaining the consent of the weapon fragments, the process is very simple. The weapon fragments directly increased the fit between Murong Yu and it. Now, Murong Yu didn''t need the support of the Holy Realm Origin to pick up the weapon fragments. Even under the control of his mind, the weapon fragments can be hit wherever they are. boom! Suddenly, Murong Yu''s spirit was shocked. The next moment, he found that he seemed to appear in the endless starry sky. In the distance in front of him, a huge and incomparable war knife stood upside down between the sky and the earth. The huge sword exudes a terrifying aura that makes the soul tremble. Black lights flickered continuously, lingering around the sword, and the starry sky around the impact was constantly annihilated. The extremely huge planets kept flying by, but when they flew away near the huge sword, they suddenly broke apart and turned into dust. This is the power of the black sword! The power that burst out unintentionally can annihilate a huge planet. Murong Yu clearly saw that each of the planets that were destroyed by the sword was countless times larger than the Holy Realm. Immediately, the cold sweat on Murong Yu''s forehead came out. The power that escapes unintentionally is so terrifying. If it were slashed down, wouldn''t it mean that trillions of planets would be wiped out in an instant? Is this just a meta-device? The power of the element is so terrifying? When this thought appeared in Murong Yu''s heart, the black sword that had originally stood in the endless starry sky moved. It slashed the endless starry sky with one knife, and then disappeared in place. Immediately, Murong Yu felt an inexplicable but extremely powerful force pulling himself over. Before he could react, a giant sword exuding the same horror appeared in his sight. boom! One blade and one sword hit one piece so fiercely, bursting out an extremely dazzling light. Then, in Murong Yu''s horrified gaze, both the sword and the sword bounced to pieces, turned into billions of fragments, and disappeared into the endless starry sky. However, Murong Yu''s gaze followed the tip of the saber and swiftly shuttled through the endless starry sky. In the process, the fragments of the weapon that was originally huge and comparable to a planet shrank rapidly, and finally became the size of a fist and landed on a planet. And that planet is the Holy Realm! At this time, Murong Yu also woke up abruptly. This is the weapon fragment that led him to trace its origin. It''s just a pity that Murong Yu saw too few things. He just knew that the black sword was extremely terrifying, but he didn''t know more. Is the black sword really just an element? Their mutual attacks are just spontaneous actions, or are they in control? Such a terrifying element, what level of power can be possessed? Destroying hundreds of millions of huge planets in an instant, is this kind of power only in the reincarnation state? Or is it a mixed space? Murong Yu felt that even if the young man in Jin Yi was at his peak, he was far behind the black sword. Mixed air? Can the mixed air realm manipulate such a powerful and terrifying element? Murong Yu expressed doubts... "If this fragment bursts out with all its power, I am afraid that the holy world will be broken in an instant?" Murong Yu felt a little nervous, but more excited. If he can find more weapon fragments and restore the black saber, then how terrifying would he be? Of course, this is just Murong Yu''s idea. The black sword seemed to burst into billions of pieces. In the endless starry sky, how could Murong Yu find it? Of course, if he is the master of chaos, he can easily find out. However, if he is the master of Chaos, does he still need this weapon fragment? "With this weapon fragment, I am invincible in the world of reincarnation! The master weapon under the vitality, even the nine-star master weapon, is not withstandable!" Murong Yu thought, his intent to fight wildly in his heart. At this time, he can''t wait Let a super-powerful fight with him! It''s just that the Holy Realm is still a barren little star in a corner of the endless starry sky, where will anyone come? Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 1858： The flesh becomes the ruler and leaves the holy realm Chapter 1858 the flesh enters the rule and leaves the holy world In the next time, Murong Yu completely refined the weapon fragments into his own life master. With Murong Yu''s breakthrough, this dominating weapon will become Murong Yu''s natal weapon, or a higher-level weapon. For Murong Yu, he has now reached the invincible state under the reincarnation realm. Although it was still only a five-star realm master, the nine-star realm master was not his opponent at all. However, it was extremely difficult for Murong Yu to improve his strength. Because there is nothing in the holy realm that contains huge power for him to refine. And because he hadn''t crossed the cycle of reincarnation, he couldn''t leave the holy realm and swim in the endless starry sky. Then, now Murong Yu wants to improve his strength, there is only one way-to break through the sky! Legend has it that the Sky Eye is a bridge connecting the Holy Realm with the endless starry sky outside. If Murong Yu could leave the holy realm through the eyes of the sky, then he didn''t need to go to reincarnation at all. But in the endless starry sky, there are countless treasures. By then, Murong Yu can easily obtain some treasures, and then quickly increase his strength to the realm of the nine-star realm master, and then go through the cycle of reincarnation in one fell swoop. The stronger the strength before the reincarnation, the greater the benefits after the reincarnation. However, even though Murong Yu had plans to go to the sky, he did not go immediately. After all, Sky Eye is still so mysterious and dangerous to him. If you are not careful, you may be trapped inside and unable to get out or be destroyed. Of course, there is another possibility, that is, Murong Yu directly passed through the eyes of the sky and left the holy realm. If this happens, how can Murong Yu return to the Holy Realm? If he cannot return to the Holy Realm for a while, but there are outsiders in the Holy Realm, what should he do? Therefore, Murong Yu must be prepared for everything. First, it took a lot of time to help the people who are likely to break through the supreme realm by the holy sect to help them all break through to the supreme realm! Because the former supreme of the holy realm was almost slaughtered by the heavens, even a one-star supreme is enough to dominate the holy realm. Of course, there are titles like Nuwa Supreme, Wushuang Supreme, and Heavenly Witch. All three of them can sit in the Holy Realm without being disadvantageous to Murong Yu. What made Murong Yu feel at ease was his clone. At this time, the strength of his clone has reached the pinnacle of titled supreme. If it wasn''t for Murong Yu to be the master, his clone might break through to the realm of the master. In a flash, ten thousand years have passed. At this time, the holy world has completely restored to its original state, and because of the relationship between the young people in Jinyi, at this time, there is an upsurge of cultivation in the holy world. A thriving scene. Murong Yu finally bid farewell to his family, left the Holy Realm, and appeared in front of Tianyan again. After taking a deep breath, Murong Yu turned his head and glanced behind him, then stepped out without hesitation and rushed straight to the sky. Just like the first time, Murong Yu was already wrapped in that terrifying power before he got close to the Sky Eye, and then he pulled Murong Yu over. For the first time, Murong Yu was swallowed in without the power to react at all. But this time, Murong Yu was already an invincible existence under the reincarnation realm, and there was also a weapon fragment, a heaven-defying element. But Murong Yu still felt a deep weakness. Even with weapon fragments, Murong Yu couldn''t fight Sky Eye. The existence of Sky Eye definitely goes far beyond the Reincarnation Realm! As for whether he has surpassed the airspace realm, Murong Yu has never seen a powerhouse of this level, so it is hard to say. Booming... The terrible squeezing force quickly squeezed from all directions, madly impacting Murong Yu''s body. Even though Murong Yu''s body had reached the supreme weapon level, he still couldn''t resist this terrible power. In the blink of an eye, his physical body had already begun to shatter. If it continues like this, his physical body will shatter in less than ten breaths. With a thought in his heart, Murong Yu''s power to reach the level of the five-star realm master burst out fiercely, covering his whole body. Under the pressure of this powerful force, the speed of his physical body collapse was greatly slowed down. "The strength of the strength here is not enough to increase the strength of my physical body." Murong Yu looked at the invisible sky eyes with deep eyes, then stepped out resolutely and flew towards the front convenience. boom! boom! boom! At the beginning, Murong Yu''s power was able to withstand the impact of part of the sky''s eye power. But as he got deeper, his strength began to become irresistible. Even at the end, his power burst out and he was shattered by the power of the sky''s eye. However, this strength of the sky''s eye power had already had an effect on the strength of his physical body. Therefore, Murong Yu didn''t move on, but stopped, and began to use the power of the sky to temper his body. The physical strength is also an increase in strength. Murong Yu is now in the third repair state. He will never fall in cultivation base, body, and soul. Therefore, in the following time, Murong Yu once again circulated the painful process of physical destruction but constant rebirth. As long as his physical body strengthens by one point, he will continue to advance a certain distance. However, how easy is it to elevate the physical body from the supreme weapon to the master weapon? At the beginning, the power of Sky Eye could indeed increase Murong Yu''s physical strength. But as Murong Yu''s physical body became stronger, the effect of improving the power of the Sky Eye became quite obvious. Moreover, the power of the Sky Eye continued to destroy Murong Yu''s body. In other words, even though Murong Yu''s physical body was destroyed and reborn, it was unable to increase the strength of his physical body. Feeling helpless, Murong Yu could only sacrifice the weapon fragments! auzw.com Weapon fragments are worthy of being a meta weapon! After falling down to protect Murong Yu with black rays of light, the power of the sky eye couldn''t burst in unexpectedly. However, the price is the power Murong Yu consumes quickly. At this time, after becoming Murong Yu''s destiny master, weapon fragments can no longer automatically inspire terrifying power under normal circumstances. The power that it erupts is based on Murong Yu''s strength. The stronger Murong Yu is, the more powerful the weapon fragments burst out. Of course, Murong Yu was not sure whether the weapon fragments would explode with terrifying power after encountering the power that could destroy it, destroying everything? Under the protection of the weapon fragments, Murong Yu kept going deep into the eyes of the sky. During this process, Murong Yu occasionally let go of his weapon''s random power shield, put in some of the power of the eyes of the sky, and tempered his body at a time. I dont know the years in the mountains, the world has been thousands of years! Murong Yu didn''t know how many times his body had been destroyed and reborn. He is numb now. Fortunately, his physical body has also been elevated to the pinnacle of the supreme weapon, and he was only one step away from the master weapon level. Once he crosses this level, Murong Yu will become a humanoid dominator, and his strength will skyrocket again! At this time, a whole epoch had passed since Murong Yu re-entered the Eye of Heaven! For the saint, the time of an era is just the time to sleep, not long. But what you need to know is that it doesn''t take Murong Yu from a mortal to the dominion realm that it takes several epochs in total. However, Murong Yu''s time in this era was not wasted in vain. Various exercises and combat skills have been tempered by him more proficiently. And the power of the nine-character mantra is getting stronger and stronger. The biggest change is his physical body! Booming... Suddenly, Murong Yu''s body shook suddenly. Then dazzling colorful rays of light suddenly shot out from his body, and then quickly escaped in all directions. At the same time, the entire Holy Realm was once again shrouded in colorful light. And as long as all the monks shrouded in colorful rays of light, whether they are the human race or the saint race, the demon race or even the fierce beasts, their strength has skyrocketed again. It was exactly the same as Murong Yu''s previous breakthrough to the realm of dominance. Murong Yu''s body becomes the ruler, grace the world! "Someone has broken through to the realm of dominance again?" In the Holy Realm, some people who knew something about the vision of heaven and earth couldn''t help being surprised. But soon they were puzzled. Because they could feel that the aura escaping from the heavens and the earth this time was exactly the same as the aura before. Did the same person break through the dominance twice in a row? Repair base? Body and soul. In which two aspects did this person break through to the realm of dominance? This idea appeared in many people''s minds, but they were quickly rejected by themselves. How is it possible to become a double master? In fact, what they didn''t know was that Murong Yu was already the three masters at this time! The body, cultivation base, and soul are all dominating the realm! The strength has skyrocketed again, although it is still not the opponent of the reincarnation realm, but at least it has narrowed the distance with the reincarnation realm. At this moment, even with the young man in Jin Yi who was seriously injured, Murong Yu had at least a fight. However, there is only one battle. But if he sacrificed weapon fragments and hit the opponent by surprise, Murong Yu could still kill the opponent. Three masters! Murong Yu opened his eyes abruptly, and there was also a hint of joy on his face. However, before he was happy, the scenery in front of him changed. In the next moment, there was an extremely dazzling light before his eyes. At the same time, a series of terrifying powers are bombarding from all directions, wanting to kill him. Humph! Murong Yu was furious, didn''t think at all, and immediately burst out with a punch. With a "bang", the void near Murong Yu was directly shattered. The strangling forces were also successfully shattered. Until this time, Murong Yu had time to see everything around him clearly. He appeared in a vast and boundless continent. The vitality of heaven and earth here is even stronger than the strongest place in the holy world. However, there was a large group of people fighting in front of him at this time. The power that just attacked him was the aftermath of these people''s attacks. This is definitely not the holy world! Murong Yu''s pupils shrank sharply. Because of these melee powerhouses, the worst of them are in the realm of one-star realm master. Although their strength is not as good as the heavens, they are definitely stronger than the titled supreme. He had actually left the Holy Realm and appeared on other planets. ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 1859： Spirit Fruit Chapter 1859 Spirit Fruit "What''s the situation?" Murong Yu was puzzled looking at those who fought. He is sure that he has definitely left the Holy Realm now, because neither the strength of the strong here nor the vitality of the heavens and the earth are comparable to the Holy Realm. It''s just that, didn''t it mean that monks could not leave their original world before breaking through the cycle of reincarnation? "It''s the power of the Sky Eye!" Murong Yu''s pupils shrank sharply. When his physical body broke through to the realm of dominance, he was caught by the power of the heavenly eye. He hadn''t even reacted yet, he had already appeared here. "I don''t know if I can go back?" This thought appeared in Murong Yu''s heart. Immediately he felt Hetu Luoshu. Hetu Luoshu and weapon fragments are all there and can be sensed. Being able to sense it is proof that it can be sacrificed. However, the transmission ability of Hetu Luoshu was not sensed. It can''t sense the breath of any teleportation point in the holy world at all. Therefore, it is impossible for Murong Yu to teleport back to the Holy Realm. His face was gloomy for a while, then Murong Yu calmed down. Anyway, he had already made all preparations before he entered the Eye of Heaven. Even if he can''t go back, there will be no trouble in the holy world. Unless someone from outside kills it. However, Murong Yu always wants to leave the holy world, he can''t always bring the holy world with him, right? Murong Yu didn''t have that ability, nor was it necessary. However, he was somewhat relieved, although he did not know where he appeared. But the power of faith is still flowing into his body through the air, allowing him to use it at any time. In fact, now Murong Yu does not need to use the power of faith for the strong under the last cycle of reincarnation. If it is for the last reincarnation or a more powerful existence, even if it has the power of faith, it is not enough. "This world should be higher than the holy realm, at least one star level. Here, there should be items with huge power that can be provided to me for refining. Even if it doesn''t, those masters are fine." Murong Yu looked at it. Those world masters who are fighting in the distance. They sacrificed one by one the mastering device exuding a huge aura, and exploded with terrible power, and the surrounding void was shattered in large swaths. Although the general tools of dominance are no longer helpful to Murong Yu, no matter how small the mosquitoes are, they are still fleshy, and more can cause qualitative changes. Moreover, if this world does not have something like him that can be refined to break through strength, then there should be many things that contain huge power in this world. Because of the great war here, the surroundings are in chaos. Therefore, Murong Yu''s sudden appearance did not attract the attention of others. In addition to those powerhouses who are fighting, Murong Yu also has many supreme-level powerhouses in the distance. There are at least a thousand. This world is more advanced than the holy realm, and there are many more powerful people than the holy realm, whether it is the master or the supreme realm. With a thought, Murong Yu quickly appeared on the other side and appeared in the crowd. Soon, Murong Yu knew from the surrounding people''s discussions why those people were fighting. Even Murong Yu directly controlled a supreme and read his memory. Now, Murong Yu not only knew why those people had to fight, but also had a general understanding of the world. This is a world called Xuan World, also called Xuan Xing. It is a nine-star level planet. From that supreme memory, Murong Yu learned that this profound star was huge, at least a hundred times larger than that of the Holy Realm, or even higher. Therefore, there are so many saints here. Only the powerhouses in the Supreme Realm are at least a hundred times that of the Holy Realm. There were only a thousand sages at the peak of the holy realm, but there were at least one hundred thousand mysterious stars. Even if there is only one master of the Holy Realm, there are more than one hundred here. However, in Profound Star, these top-tier powerhouses are not called masters, but realm masters. Only the nine-star realm master is qualified to be called a master. Because only the master of the nine-star realm can dominate the profound star. Masters of other levels do not have this ability at all. However, by coincidence, the realm master of Profound Star had fallen in the first few years before Murong Yu came over. It fell because of the failure of reincarnation. Of course, no one can be sure, it''s just a legend. However, how can it come if it is not a hole? Even if the landlord didn''t fall, he would not end well. And the reason why these people in front of Murong Yu fought against each other was to **** something called the "world spirit fruit" among them. According to legend, this kind of "world spirit fruit" contains extremely huge power, and is even full of the various senses of the mysterious star. If it can be swallowed, then not only can the strength be improved, but also various insights can be obtained, and the chance of breaking through to the dominance realm will be enhanced. This is definitely a good thing! Although Murong Yu hadn''t seen the so-called "world spirit fruit". But his eyes are already shining. Isn''t these things just to be swallowed by him, to enhance his strength? So, the next moment he stepped out one step at a time, turning into a streamer and leaping forward towards the convenience. "Go away!" auzw.com Only when Murong Yu approached the battle ring, a roar came fiercely. The sound waves rolled in and shattered the vast void. At the same time, a huge and incomparable fist smashed through hundreds of millions of time and space, appeared out of thin air in front of Murong Yu, and slammed into it. The pupils of Murong Yu''s eyes shrank sharply, and then he casually bombarded with a punch. Boom! After the loud noise, Murong Yu''s figure stagnated slightly, stagnating in the void. But that big hand was directly exploded by Murong Yu''s punch. "Huh? Very strong strength." Seeing his big hand was broken, the big man who shot could not help exclaiming. Murong Yu seems to be nothing more than a supreme, so powerful? "Haha, didn''t you eat, Hu Lao San? You couldn''t even kill a supreme? Not only could it not be killed, but the other party punched the power to explode? You really gave us a long face." The ironic laughter came over. Hu Lao San glanced at the person who was talking with a sullen expression, then looked at Murong Yu with a murderous look. It was this kid who made him foolish. This time he must kill it with one punch. As a result, Hu Laosan shot again, reaching out his big hand and grabbing at Murong Yu. "Go away!" Murong Yu shouted in disdain, stepped out, and flew towards the top of the mountain in front of him. The "world spirit fruit" is on the top of the mountain. Seeing the color of disdain on Murong Yu''s face and Murong Yu''s nonchalant expression, Hu Han''s three eyes suddenly shrank, and a color of resentment quickly grew from the bottom of his heart. Murong Yu actually looked down on him, he was actually looked down on by a supreme? Disdain? He is a three-star realm master, and his true strength has reached the level of a four-star realm master! "This kid must die!" Hu Lao San was angry. Terrible power swarmed at his big hand, violently killing Murong Yu, wanting to kill Murong Yu. "court death!" Murong Yu''s cultivation strength has reached the level of a five-star world master. At the same time, his physical body is also at the level of the master weapon, as well as the soul of the nine-star level. In fact, Murong Yu was already invincible just by relying on the soul of the weapon of dominance. If it is to supplement the strength, the people here are not opponents at all. Because, the strength of the people is the highest is equal to him. "World Spirit Fruit" Murong Yu is bound to win! Therefore, anyone who blocks him is his enemy. And he had already warned that these people still dared to do it, it was looking for death. "Come on to me!" Murong Yu shouted violently, stepped out, and slammed into the shot Hu Lao San. At the same time, he punched out again. With a "boom", Hu Lao San''s big hand was once again broken by Murong Yu. "How is this possible?" Hu Lao San was shocked, and a look of horror flashed across his eyes. He has already shot with all his strength, but he is not Murong Yu''s opponent? Vulnerable? Then, Murong Yu is at least the five-star realm master! Lord of the Five-Star Realm, it is already the pinnacle strength here. Although Hu Lao San is strong, he also knows himself. He is definitely not the opponent of the five-star realm master. Therefore, for the first time, his figure retreated violently, and he fled without a fight. "You can''t escape anywhere." Murong Yu yelled coldly, his speed skyrocketing, and he appeared in front of Hu Lao San. At the same time, his big hand grabbed Hu Lao San with lightning speed. The powerful force erupted, and Hu Lao San''s power was immediately blocked by Murong Yu. At the same time, he was picked up by Murong Yu more like a chicken. Seeing this scene, the faces of the people around suddenly changed! Many of the people present are confident that they can kill Hu Lao San, but no one can take Hu Lao San with one move. It should be noted that it is easy to kill Hu Lao San, but it is hundreds or thousands of times harder to capture. This person is strong! Suddenly, the powerhouses who were still in the fight stopped and looked at Murong Yu with solemn expressions. "Don''t kill me!" Hu Lao San was really panicked and quickly begged for mercy. However, Murong Yu smiled faintly, and used his big hands fiercely. With a "click", Hu Lao San''s neck was broken. At the same time, his soul power was also shattered by Murong Yu. The three star owner Hu Lao San is dead! Murong Yu was easily killed, and he didn''t even have a chance to resist. Guru... The people around all swallowed with great difficulty, and looked at Murong Yu''s eyes with horror. "I want this world spirit fruit. If anyone retaliates and dares to do it, Hu Lao San will be your fate." Murong Yu glanced at the people around him, and then discarded Hu Lao San''s body to the ground. Of course, with preparations that cannot be wasted, Hu Lao San''s spatial treasure was naturally taken away by Murong Yu. Everyone around looked at Murong Yu silently, and Murong Yu ignored them and strode towards the top of the mountain. Chapter 1860： Refining World Spirit Fruit Chapter 1860: Refining World Spirit Fruit Rumbling... Murong Yu thought that these people had been shocked by him, and he didn''t dare to do anything with him anymore. However, before he reached the top of the mountain, a series of terrifying powers shredded the sky and smashed down quickly and violently. Even more, a weapon of dominance was silently killed directly on Murong Yu''s body. boom! After the loud noise, Murong Yu was immediately overwhelmed by these forces. The faces of those masters who were originally controlled by Murong Yu showed smiles. Murong Yu''s strength is indeed strong, stronger than any of them. But they are crowded! Realm spirit fruit is a good thing, not only can improve their realm, but also enhance their perception of the realm of dominance, they will never give up. Murong Yu can kill any of them, but can he kill all of them together? Therefore, they quickly reached an agreement and jointly attacked Murong Yu. "Hahaha... this kid is not dead now? Isn''t he very awesome?" A realm master laughed loudly, his face full of hideousness. Although the other masters did not speak, their expressions were also very indifferent. At the same time, they all raised their strength to the extreme. Once Murong Yu was confirmed to have been killed, they would burst out the strongest attack and seize the world spirit fruit. "You are so happy too early." Just as they thought Murong Yu had been killed by bombardment, Murong Yu''s icy voice came out. At the same time, the various powers that had drowned Murong Yu had also dissipated, revealing Murong Yu''s figure. I saw Murong Yu''s face gloomy, standing unscathed in the same place, looking at them murderously. These masters were immediately frightened. The attacks of their dozens of realm masters couldn''t even hurt Murong Yu? What''s the situation? Why is Murong Yu''s strength so terrifying? "I have given you a chance, since you are looking for death, then I will fulfill you!" Murong Yu is indeed in a bad mood, these guys really think that they are not strong enough to kill them all at once? "We must admit that you are powerful, but you are a person after all. Everyone, he must have powerful defensive treasures. These treasures must have limits. As long as we continue to attack, he will definitely die!" A landlord grinned, Attacked Murong Yu first. The other world masters also reacted and launched attacks one by one. In response, Murong Yu just smiled indifferently. Then he looked at the person who spoke first. Holy Soul Slash! Without saying anything, Murong Yu directly blasted out a soul attack. In the case of similar realms, soul attacks are more terrifying than power attacks, and even more unpredictable. The face of the master who was targeted by Murong Yu''s attack suddenly changed. Because at this moment, his heart has been enveloped by an extremely strong breath of death. In shock, he retreated violently. However, his speed is faster, and Murong Yu''s attack is faster. With a "poof", the soul of this four-star bead was cut to pieces. The soul was shattered, and his breath of life disappeared instantly. Another world lord has fallen! The people around were suddenly taken aback. But every one of them was fierce in their hearts, and a more terrifying force broke out and killed Murong Yu. Soul storm! Murong Yu smiled coldly, since these people are looking for death, then Murong Yu definitely doesn''t mind killing them all at once! While launching the soul attack, Murong Yu stepped on the "Bing Zi Jue" and disappeared in place in a flash. His physical body is strong and good, reaching the supreme weapon level. Even if he stood still and was bombarded and killed by these people, these people would not easily hurt him. But Murong Yu had absolutely no tendency to be abused, standing still and being bombarded and killed by them. He did not burn his brain. The speed of the five-star realm master''s ability to display the "Wei Zi Jue" Murong Yu exploded in an instant, and the spirits of the realm masters around him couldn''t lock his figure. In shock, the soul attack has been blasted down. Suddenly, several unsuspecting world masters were smashed into pieces, and the dead could no longer die. The reason why it is impossible to kill all the world masters. This is because the soul attack is a large-scale attack. The scope is larger, the attack will naturally be unable to concentrate, and the power will naturally become weaker. But it doesn''t matter. The fate of these people is death. I saw Murong Yu suddenly appeared in front of a realm master, and then slammed out with a violent punch, and slammed the realm master''s body fiercely. Cultivation strength and physical strength erupt at the same time! This is equivalent to a concentrated explosion of the power of two world masters. The realm master who was bombarded had no time to make an effective response, and the whole person was blown into blood mist and died. auzw.com The master! After killing the man with a punch, Murong Yu''s figure shook again and disappeared in place. At the same time, the fragments of the weapon that had been refined into the weapon of his own destiny had been sacrificed by him. puff! puff! Under Murong Yu''s control, no one would be able to resist the attack of weapon fragments unless they encountered a strong person in the reincarnation realm. Therefore, as soon as the weapon fragments came out, the three masters were killed instantly. This person is simply a killer! Five people were killed in the blink of an eye. The surrounding world masters were frightened, they were already chilling, and they were already willing to retreat. It''s just that Murong Yu has given them the opportunity, and they don''t cherish it. Therefore, Murong Yu will never let them escape now. Moreover, killing them was still Murong Yu''s prestigious move after he came to Xuan Xing. He wanted to kill the chickens and curse the monkeys and restrain the world masters. Otherwise, will those world masters jump out to make trouble for him in the future? Although those people are not dangerous to Murong Yu, Murong Yu doesn''t want to be in trouble either. puff! puff! puff! As soon as the weapon fragments are released, it is invincible in the world! These world masters couldn''t stop the attack at all, even if their master weapon was directly cut off by the weapon fragments, they were simply vulnerable. Run away! Finally, these people were completely frightened. With a shout, they fled away like a tree falling down and scattered. "None of you can escape." Murong Yu''s voice was cold, and the weapon fragments chopped at one of the world masters under his air. At the same time, he even attacked another world master with a "Holy Soul Slash". However, his deity expanded its body, and went straight to catch up with the third world lord, and then blasted it with a punch! Finally, the world became quiet. In this process, Murong Yu killed thirty or forty realm masters. Although the realm of these world masters is not very high, the one with the highest strength has also reached the five-star realm. The five-star realm master may be considered a top powerhouse in Xuanxing, but in Murong Yu''s eyes, it is not enough. Even if he didn''t sacrifice the weapon fragments, he was sure to kill them all. After retracting the weapon fragments, Murong Yu glanced around faintly. Puff... Under the pressure of Murong Yu''s gaze, the surrounding people actually knelt down involuntarily. This lord slaughtered even those world lords like chickens and dogs, let alone them? Therefore, when they met Murong Yu''s gaze, they were shocked. "Get out!" Murong Yu yelled coldly, ignored them, and strode towards the top of the mountain again. After hearing Murong Yu''s words, those people turned around and fled in panic as if they had received a pardon. They didn''t know if Murong Yu would change his mind and cut them off in the next moment. No one stopped Murong Yu again this time, and soon he rushed to the top of the mountain. In the next moment, a long purple grape-like fruit appeared in his sight. "Is this the realm spirit fruit?" Murong Yu reached out his big hand and picked off the realm spirit fruit that didn''t look amazing. Murong Yu didn''t know whether the spirit fruit of this realm was a specialty of Xuanxing, anyway, there was no such thing in the holy realm. And this world spirit fruit the size of a little finger contains extremely huge power! However, after the fruit is plucked, the power inside quickly fades, and even with power, it can''t be sealed. Murong Yu estimated that it would not take a year for the power in this fruit to dissipate. Without any hesitation, Murong Yu opened his mouth and swallowed the world spirit fruit - this guy didn''t understand the world spirit fruit at all, so if he swallowed it like this, he was not afraid of being poisonous, and would poison him to death? boom! The entrance of the world spirit fruit melted, and immediately turned into a torrent of power, like a stormy sea, swarming towards his limbs and a hundred corpses. And Murong Yu felt a trace of insight from these torrents of power. These insights were not about improving their comprehension, but a kind of power that made Murong Yu feel familiar. The power of origin! The spiritual fruit of the world contains the original power of the mysterious star. Murong Yu finally understood why those people would help them become masters after refining the world spirit fruit. In fact, it is not an insight, but the power of the origin that controls the mysterious star. Although the original power contained in a world spirit fruit is very scarce, what if it swallows more? Then those guest officials who have the same source of power. If you can get a lot of origin power, can you control Xuanxing? Because if you didn''t get the recognition of the power of the origin, even if you became the master of the nine-star realm, it was impossible to become the master of the profound star. Rumbling... The huge power contained in the world spirit fruit quickly impacted Murong Yu''s body, meridians and flesh and blood, allowing Murong Yu to collect his thoughts. Concentrate on the power of refining the spirit fruit of the world! Murong Yu sat on the top of the mountain, refining the world spirit fruit. At the same time, several existences exuding a frightening aura tore the void from different directions, blasting them at an extremely terrifying speed, with a murderous look. Is it because of the world spirit fruit, or is it because of Murong Yu? boom! Before Murong Yu had refined the spirit fruit of the world, a terrifying existence had already landed. At the same time as he landed, a huge force shattered the mountain where Murong Yu was on. It should be known that their world masters had failed to shatter this mountain in the battle just now, one can imagine how terrifying this person''s strength is. Chapter 1861： Six Star Realm Lord Chapter 1861 Six Star Realm Lord After the terrifying force shattered the mountain peak, it swept towards Murong Yu more like a torrent. However, when this torrent of power was about to bombard Murong Yu''s body, a black light burst out of Murong Yu''s body. A weapon fragment about the size of a palm of a hand appeared above Murong Yu''s head out of thin air. Then I saw it slowly rotating around the top of Murong Yu''s head, and then it fell down a lot of black light, covering Murong Yu''s whole body firmly. When the torrent of power that hit Murong Yu hit the light escaping from the weapon fragments, the light rippled. But it''s just that. Those powers were just ripples of impact, and they couldn''t break through the defense of the light and bombard Murong Yu''s body. And Murong Yu, who was shrouded in the light of power, was like an old monk entering meditation, sitting crouched and motionless. He is still refining the power of the world spirit fruit. Ok? The peerless powerhouse who just landed is a middle-aged giant. At this moment, seeing that his own strength was unable to cause any damage to Murong Yu, his old face suddenly became black. With a cold snort, he stepped out and appeared straight in front of Murong Yu. At the same time, he had already smashed the sky with a punch, and violently smashed Murong Yu''s head. Boom! The black light trembled violently, but it was still not broken. Instead, a strong force bounced back, and the shocked middle-aged man''s big hands broke apart, almost to pieces. If he hadn''t taken a dozen steps back and forth to remove those powers, his palm would have been shattered long ago. Although it was not a full attack this time, the middle-aged man also used 60% of his power. However, he still couldn''t damage Murong Yu, and even couldn''t break through the defensive cover that the weapon fragments had escaped. This made his face darker. However, he didn''t believe that Murong Yu could be so strong. Taking a step, he shouted in his heart, his right fist gathered the ultimate strength, and he was about to shoot away again. Ten percent attack! The middle-aged giant sneered in his heart. Although Murong Yu is strong, can he block his ten percent power attack? "Hahaha... Niu Gang, you are really embarrassed and left home, you can''t even break through the defense of a five-star realm master?" The middle-aged giant man, that is, Niu Gang had no time to speak, a mad voice came from a distance. At the same time, a body shape had shattered into the void, landed down, and appeared in Niu Gang''s sight. Niu Gang, whose expression had already been quite gloomy, grew gloomy now. Like him, he is one of the top powerhouses of Profound Star, and both are the masters of the seven-star realm! Moreover, the people here have always been wrong with him. Now that he saw him being embarrassed, the other party naturally laughed. Niu Gang was furious and unhappy when he saw the visitor. However, he did not continue to attack. On the contrary, he put away his attack, stepped back a few steps, and looked at the incoming person indifferently: "Liu Feng, since you are so strong, I want to see how you break his defense? Niu Gang sneered again and again, he was embarrassed and lost his home. But Murong Yu is indeed strong, doesn''t Liu Feng claim to be strong? Then let him lose face once, and then everyone will be even. "Why not?" Liu Feng laughed, then turned and slowly pushed towards Murong Yu. But there was a solemn look in his eyes. He laughed at Niu Gang because Niu Gang was his enemy. But it doesn''t mean that he underestimated Murong Yu. Moreover, as Niu Gang''s enemy, he knew that Niu Gang''s strength was about the same as his own. Niu Gang couldn''t break Murong Yu''s defense, and he might not break it either. Of course, Liu Feng has confidence in himself, he can definitely do what Niu Gang can''t do. "Break it for me!" After Liu Feng came in front of Murong Yu, he yelled in his heart, and at the same time he burst out with a fist. Boom! The black light on Murong Yu''s body surface was directly dented inward by the bombardment. A smile overflowed from the corner of Liu Feng''s mouth, and he felt that Murong Yu''s defense was about to be blown by him. However, before he had time to be happy, the shield that had been recessed in it was flicked violently and restored to its original shape. A force several times stronger than Liu Feng''s bombardment in the past also slammed against Liu Feng''s fist. With a "click", Liu Feng''s fist was blown into a cloud of blood. And that force continued to bombard Liu Feng without any pause. what Liu Feng let out an extremely screaming scream. Then the whole person was shocked and flew out. "Hahaha..." Upon seeing this, Niu Gang laughed loudly. No way, who made Liu Feng his enemy? Can he be unhappy when he sees his opponent so embarrassed? However, while laughing, Niu Gang''s face also became serious. He naturally knew that Liu Feng had just shot with all his strength. Instead of blasting Murong Yu''s power with all his strength, he almost shook himself to death. auzw.com How terrifying is Murong Yu''s defense? How terrifying is his strength? "Oh shit!" After a while, Liu Feng walked back with a black face. At this time, his arms that had been smashed into blood mist had recovered. However, the breath on his body is a bit disordered. Obviously, Murong Yu''s defense was not only as simple as flying him out, but also completely injuring him. At the same time, there were three peerless powerhouses with the most breath similar to Niu Gang and Liu Feng, shooting from a distance and landing near Murong Yu. The five of them are one of the most powerful experts on Xuan Xing''s face, and they are all in the pinnacle of the seven-star realm master. The ruler of Profound Star failed to break through reincarnation, and it is said that he has fallen. Of course, Xuan Xing also has an existence of the master level of the eight-star realm. But those super beings are all retreats to attack the nine-star realm master and dominate the realm. Therefore, generally do not go out to walk. Moreover, there are only one or two such existences at most. The eight-star realm master did not come out, so it was naturally that Niu Gang and other five seven-star realm masters had the strongest existence. Realm spirit fruit, they are not uncoveted. They also wanted to grab it, but their five seven-star realm masters restrained each other and did not dare to make a move. But just let the supreme subordinates who are attached to them take the shot. However, Murong Yu, a guest from outside the world, gave the five seven-star world masters who had come to compete for the world spirit fruit. How can this not make them angry? Therefore, they spontaneously unfolded and rushed over at the fastest speed. They wanted to kill Murong Yu and at the same time seize the world spirit fruit. However, the situation now seems a bit complicated. Although Xuan Xing is much higher than the Holy Realm, there are only a hundred masters. Niu Gang and the others naturally knew all the realm masters of Xuan Xing. But he didn''t know Murong Yu. Xuan Xing was not as closed as the Holy Realm, they immediately realized that Murong Yu was a visitor from outside the sky. It''s just that Murong Yu, a foreigner, is really too distracting. As soon as he arrived, he slaughtered dozens of realm masters from Profound Star, and also snatched the realm spirit fruit that originally belonged to them. There are dozens of world masters, Xuan Xing is just a fraction of the strong. Greatly weakened the power of Xuan Xing. This is something that Niu Gang and others cannot bear. After all, once they become masters, these people are all his subjects. They naturally think that the more and more powerful their subjects, the better. Moreover, Murong Yu also seized their treasures. Damn Murong Yu! The five peerless powerhouses glanced at each other, and they all discovered the murderous intent in each other''s eyes. Then, invariably, they sacrificed the instrument of dominance. The scene of Liu Feng being shocked was presented in their eyes clearly, and they didn''t want to end up like Liu Feng. Therefore, they have to use the weapon of dominance to attack. boom! boom! boom The incapable dominance of different shapes erupted with a terrifying aura of destroying the sky and the earth, smashing the sky, smashing the void, and directly killing it. After the shocking noise, the void where Murong Yu was originally located has been blasted and annihilated. But Niu Gang''s pupils shrank sharply. Because they all felt that their master weapon didn''t cut anything. In other words, Murong Yu had already left the place before them. "These masters are good, I will take them for you." Just as they were shocked, Murong Yu''s faint voice spread. Then, a big hand appeared out of thin air and grabbed the dominating weapon of the five Niu Gang. "So courageous!" "So arrogant!" "I can''t help myself..." The five people were furious, their minds were already in control of the dominator, and they were about to take it back. However, Murong Yu''s big hands had already grabbed the five masters with one step ahead of them. Huh! Just after Murong Yu grabbed the five masters, the five masters disappeared from the sight of Niu Gang and others. And at the same time, Niu Gang and the others couldn''t continue to sense their masters in their hearts. "What''s going on?" Niu Gang and the five were stunned. Murong Yu is so powerful? Just charge their master weapon? They are the pinnacle of the seven-star realm master, the pinnacle of profound stars. And Murong Yu is only a five-star realm master, no, it seems that he has broken through, and he has reached the realm of a six-star realm master. "Our divine consciousness has not been obliterated. He just received our master weapon into the space treasure. Join forces to kill him." A realm master yelled, still blasted out with a punch, and smashed towards Murong Yu. Niu Gang and the others had also reacted, each of them exploded with the strongest attack and bombarded Murong Yu. Murong Yu laughed, he did take all the five masters into the book of Hetu Luo, and did not erase their spiritual thoughts left in the masters. However, facing the attack of the five Niu Gang, he was not afraid of it, and slammed up with a punch. After refining the realm spirit fruit, his realm has risen to the level of the six-star realm master, and his strength has skyrocketed again. Niu Gang''s five people are powerful, and they just train him to become familiar with the new power. Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 1862： Slash the Seven Star Realm Master Chapter 1862-Slaying Seven Star Realm Master boom! boom! boom! Murong Yu''s power running, his whole body was enveloped by a faint black power. And his fist was even more wrapped up by the dark chaotic power, shining with the most superficial brilliance. Murong Yu stepped on the "Bing Zi Jue", stepped out, and disappeared in place. I saw his figure flickering constantly, and he kept walking beside Niu Gang and other five people. During this process, he kept punching. The forces that contained the terrifying aura of ruining the heavens and the earth continued to blast out, shaking Niu Gang and others back and forth again and again. On the other hand, Niu Gang and others had never even touched Murong Yu''s clothes. They were like a target. Although they were constantly moving, they couldn''t avoid Murong Yu''s attack. It was okay at the beginning. Although Murong Yu''s power was strong, it only shook them back. However, as the battle deepened, the power erupted from Murong Yu''s fist became more and more terrifying. Starting to bombard their bodies, the qi and blood continued to churn, as if the river was overwhelmed. "Each of their tricks will kill him!" A seven-star realm master''s face was gloomy, and he let out a murderous shout. Even though they burst into groups of power to cover themselves, even the void around them was enveloped. But Murong Yu''s attacks continued to kill him. Been beaten all the time. This makes them very angry. It should be understood that before the two eight-star realm masters were born, the five of them were the most powerful existences of Profound Star. It''s just that now they can''t join forces with a six-star realm master? If this were to be spread, the people of Xuan Xing wouldn''t laugh them to death? Face is one aspect, and more importantly, they are shocked by Murong Yu''s strength. They knew that Murong Yu must have an extremely clever technique, and they wanted to **** it away. If they practiced Murong Yu''s technique, then the unborn Eight-Star Realm Master would definitely not be their opponent. Cool! After half a day, Murong Yu couldn''t help but yelled, with a look of joy on his face. But Niu Gang and others looked at Murong Yu with black faces, eyes full of anger. At this moment, Murong Yu was like walking in a leisurely courtyard, extremely leisurely. But one by one, their hair was messy, and the clothes on their bodies were bombarded into rags and hung on them, like a beggar. Murong Yu''s speed is really terrifying. Their spirits couldn''t even capture Murong Yu''s figure. They couldn''t even capture their spiritual thoughts, and their power would naturally not be able to bombard Murong Yu. Although, under their joint hands, the area of ??a hundred million li was covered by their power, but Murong Yu did not enter this range. At this time, Murong Yu had completely mastered the strength of the six-star realm master. If it was only the cultivation base, Murong Yu was sure to kill anyone like Niu Gang. With two people, even if Murong Yu couldn''t kill him, he could definitely defeat him. If combined with the soul attack, Murong Yu believed that he could divide Niu Gang and kill him. Of course, it was impossible to slap five of them to death with Murong Yu''s current strength. But if the weapon fragments were sacrificed, Murong Yu could easily kill the Niu Gang people. However, Murong Yu didn''t want to rely too much on weapon fragments. After all, although the weapon fragments had become his natal master, they were foreign objects after all. Only when you are strong can you be really strong! "Give you a chance and leave now! Otherwise, you will all stay here forever." Murong Yu blasted a seven-star realm master back with a punch, and said coldly. "fart!" At this time, how could Niu Gang and others leave? Not to mention that they were abused by Murong Yu, even if it was because of Murong Yu''s practice, they would have to work hard. Murong Yu''s face turned cold, these people are looking for death! Since they are looking for death, then they will be fulfilled! He didn''t have much time to play with them. Therefore, Murong Yu had already uttered the nine-character mantra with a thought. Nine ancient characters connected into a circle and shot out from Murong Yu''s palm. Then it rose up against the wind, instantly covering the sky and the sun. At the same time, the holy light of different colors continuously radiated from the nine ancient characters. The ancient and vicissitudes of life were even more faintly revealed. Niu Gang and the others felt tight, involuntarily raising their heads to look at Xiang Nine-Character Mantra. These nine ancient characters gave them a feeling of palpitations. kill! Murong Yu yelled fiercely in his heart. The nine-character mantra burst out a terrifying aura that made people tremble, and the whole person went down fiercely. Nine different holy lights soared into the sky and enveloped the world. In this shrouded world, ripples continue to appear in the space. Niu Gang and the five people just felt heart palpitations, and their souls were constantly trembling. But nothing was seen. But Murong Yu clearly saw that the power of soul, time, space and other abilities were mixed into one, like a stormy sea, strangling down. The breath that broke out even Murong Yu felt his heart palpitations. Niu Gang and the five people trembled! It reacted immediately, and flew towards the far convenience. However, what frightened them was that the void around them seemed to be imprisoned, and they were struggling. Even the flow rate of power in their bodies was several times slower. This is naturally the capacity of space and time. After sacrificing the nine-character mantra, the "Lie Zi Jue" and "Zai Zi Jue" have already taken effect, sealing this void and freezing this space and time! At the same time, the power of souls has also swiftly killed the five Xiang Niu Gang. auzw.com As the nine-character mantra continued to kill, space and time were imprisoned and frozen even more severely. Niu Gang and others could no longer move, and the power in their bodies was about to be frozen. Even under the effect of "Zai Zi Jue", their thinking began to stagnate and tended to stop moving. Niu Gang and the others were taken aback. If their minds were frozen, they would definitely die. And they all know that these are the powers of those nine ancient characters! They don''t want to die! Therefore, none of them were reserved, and the final hole cards were blasted out. One by one, the powerful and terrifying great holy arts were bombarded and killed by them. However, these have no effect. Can''t even stop the fall of the nine-character mantra! "Want to kill me? It''s impossible!" Niu Gang roared grimly, his eyes full of determination. boom! The Domination Tool that was originally suspended above his head suddenly exploded with a dazzling beam of holy light! Then it burst directly into pieces. The terrifying power instantly annihilated the surrounding void, and rushed straight to the suppressed nine-character mantra. Seeing Niu Gang exploding the weapon of dominance, Murong Yu and the remaining four seven-star realm masters were shocked. They didn''t expect Niu Gang to be so decisive. However, they can also understand Niu Gang''s ideas. If he does not explode the weapon of dominance, he will undoubtedly die if the nine-character mantra is suppressed. And although it may not be able to repel the nine-character mantra, it has at least a glimmer of opportunity. Wow! Niu Gang immediately spewed blood after the weapon of dominance burst. The weapon of dominance is a natal weapon, and it will cause great loss to Niu Gang after self-destruction. However, although the power of the Domination Weapons self-destruction is terrifying, the Nine-Character Mantra is even more terrifying, and it cannot prevent the continued suppression of the Nine-Character Mantra. Fight! Liu Feng and others roared in their hearts. At the same time, they actually detonated their own masters. The five masters exploded! The terrible power shattered the void of billions of miles and annihilated everything-except for a few of them. The powers of the five dominating weapons that blew themselves together formed a torrent of power that rushed directly to the suppressed nine-character mantra. Rumbling... The nine-character mantra was suppressed and could not continue to decline. But Liu Feng and others who were damaged by the self-destruction of the Dominant Weapon seized this opportunity, each burst out at the strongest speed, and rushed straight out. "You have no chance." Murong Yu snorted coldly, and a sacred soul cut straight to kill a seven-star realm master. The soul of this world master was almost smashed, and he screamed fiercely, his speed stagnated. But at this time, Murong Yu had already rushed forward, and hit him with a punch. With a "bang", without the Domination Device''s resistance, his physical body can withstand Murong Yu''s attack? It was directly shaken into a cloud of blood. And Murong Yu''s soul power was swept away, and the soul of the seven-star realm master was obliterated. Seven-star realm master, fall! There are now four! At this time, the four talents Niu Gang took a step forward. Because of the great loss of mind, their strength has also dropped a lot. At this time, the strength is not as good as the peak of Qicheng. "None of you can escape!" Murong Yu yelled coldly, stepped on the "Bing Zi Jue" and rushed behind the second Seven-Star Realm Master again, slammed his big hand out, and smashed it. The Seven-Star Realm Master turned around fiercely, and roared with an angry expression on his face. With the wrong hands, the strongest attack erupted and smashed towards Murong Yu. However, Murong Yu''s strength can easily kill them at the peak, not to mention them whose strength is greatly damaged? puff! The big hand of the Seven-Star Realm Master was first photographed into a cloud of blood. Then, Murong Yu''s big hand continued to pat down, and he directly patted his body into a cloud of blood, disappearing between the heaven and the earth. Two Seven-Star Realm Lords were killed by the town! With a "shoo", Murong Yu''s weapon fragments were sacrificed by Murong Yu at the same time he killed the second Seven-Star Realm Master. This is an existence that is countless times stronger than his own deity, invincible under the reincarnation realm! The Seven-Star Realm Master had been beheaded before he even had time to react - at this time, Niu Gang and others were not Murong Yu''s opponents at all. Therefore, he is not afraid to sacrifice weapon fragments to clean them, clean up rubbish, this will not make him appear dependent. Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 1863： Dominate Dongfu After sacrificing the weapon fragments, Murong Yu''s strength skyrocketed, and he was invincible under reincarnation! Therefore, even though Niu Gang and others are powerful, they are not the enemy of weapon fragments at all, and they are directly destroyed. After a few breaths, the five seven-star realm masters have all been beheaded, not one left! However, other people may not have seen this scene. Because just before Niu waited for the people to come over, the terrible aura they exuded had already scared away the crowd watching nearby. At this point, there is no longer a master of the seven-star realm in the mysterious star! Except for the two eight-star realm masters who couldn''t get out of retreat, the strongest profound stars were only those meteor realm masters. Moreover, this time Xuan Xing had dozens of realm masters killed by Murong Yu. The power of the entire planet is greatly damaged. At least the martial arts went backwards by a cycle of reincarnation. However, these are not Murong Yu''s concerns. After killing Niu Gang and others, Murong Yu plundered their space treasures. However, although many of their spatial treasures are considered treasures to Murong Yu. But there are no items that contain huge power that can be refined for Murong Yu. What made Murong Yu feel that it was a pity that their master weapon also blew up. After refining some items containing power, Murong Yu Shi Shiran left here. He was about to explore Xuanxing. After all, newcomers are not familiar with anything. And he has two more tasks. One is naturally to improve one''s own strength, it is best to be able to increase the strength to the level of the master of the nine-star realm in the profound star, or even reach the reincarnation realm in one fell swoop. Another reason is naturally that I want to find a way back. Of course, if you really can''t go back, Murong Yu will directly enter the cycle here. Its just that I dont know if Xuan Xing has enough to provide him for refining? The profound star is so big that even the spirit level of Murong Yu Jiuxing''s soul cannot cover it all. Murong Yu estimated that his divine thoughts covered at most one-ten-thousandth of the area of ??the mysterious star. And this range is definitely the largest among all the powerhouses of Xuanxing. Even those nine-star realm masters were far inferior to Murong Yu. Of course, except those who dominate. The master''s divine mind does not need to be covered at all, and the entire mysterious star can be enveloped by a movement of the mind. In the process, Murong Yu discovered many treasures with decent power. With an invincible posture, these things couldn''t stop Murong Yu at all, and they were smelted by Murong Yu one after another. However, the power contained in these things is not even as good as a world spirit fruit. And the higher the realm, the more power is needed to break through. Therefore, after Murong Yu traveled through the entire mysterious star, his strength had not even been raised to the pinnacle of the six-star realm master! This makes Murong Yu a little disappointed. If Profound Star doesn''t have enough things for him to refine, in his current state, even in the reincarnation period, he can''t cultivate to the level of the nine-star realm master. There is no way, although he is not lacking in understanding and realm understanding. But the power he needs to break through is really terrifying. Now even the Dominant Weapon only increased his strength by a little bit. If only relying on devouring the vitality of heaven and earth to break through, even though Murong Yu could break through in the end, it would take a long time to break through. However, Xuan Xing is a nine-star ball, powerful. The content contained should be more and more advanced than the Holy Realm, but Murong Yu found that this mysterious star seemed to be even more barren than the Holy Realm. Could it be possible that someone in the reincarnation realm has searched this mysterious star? Murong Yu frowned slightly. In the end, his gaze turned to the existences that were called forbidden areas by the monk Xuanxing. These things could not be detected by Murong Yu''s spirit at all. Either he was suppressed, or his divine mind was annihilated when he came into contact. These are true Jedi, even if the nine-star realm master may not be able to retreat after entering. Murong Yu has an invincible heart, and naturally he is not afraid of these so-called Jedi. Therefore, he aimed at a Jedi and set out to explore. However, at this moment, a message came, but Murong Yu stopped exploring the Jedi. The dominating Dongfu is now alive! The dominator''s cave that failed to reincarnate, the legend has the treasures of the dominator''s lifetime collection and the inheritance of the dominator, and even the method of dominating! Naturally, Murong Yu''s method of becoming a master is not uncommon. Because he knew it a long time ago, and there is only one way to become the master. That is to be recognized by the world''s original power. If you can''t admit it, then even if you become a strong person in the reincarnation realm, you can''t become the master of the mysterious star. Of course, if someone can refining all the origins of the world against the sky, then they can also become the master. But, on the planet, who has such ability? Perhaps those strong in the reincarnation realm have this ability, but will the strong at that level rarely be the master of a planet? It wasn''t the inheritance left by the master that interested Murong Yu. What heritage in the world can be compared to "chaotic celestial bodies"? What he is interested in is to dominate the lifetime collection left behind. After becoming the ruler, he will surely kill Xuanxing''s treasures. If the master didn''t take those treasures to enter the cycle of reincarnation, then his cave mansion must have many treasures, and there should be something with huge power in it. auzw.com These treasures are all ready-made, there is no need for Murong Yu to find them, he just needs to **** them. Therefore, Murong Yu turned around and flew towards the dominating cave mansion. The Qingguang Mountain Range was the location of Xuanxing''s previous ruler of Qingguang Cave Mansion. The Qingguang Mountain Range was not originally called the Qingguang Mountain Range, but because of the cyan light dominance, it was called the Qingguang Mountain Range. It''s almost the same as the Cangtian Mountain Range, except that the Cangtian Mountain Range was caused by Cangtian''s great magical powers to imprison countless mountains. At this time, the Qingguang Mountain Range was crowded with people, and looking at it, all were human heads. A large number of monks such as the human race, the monster race, and so on, whether it is the world master, the supreme or the chaotic ancestor, the ancestor, and even the sages of the Saint King realm have come. The realm master is naturally the one who competes for the dominance of the Dongfu. People from other realms come to see the special troubles. Of course, most of these people also came with a fluke mentality. Although they can''t compete for the dominance of the Dongfu, who is sure that they will not miss something? Maybe they will get to dominate the Dongfu? Therefore, now the Qingguang Mountain Range is full of monks of various realms. And Murong Yu was naturally among them. However, at this time, Murong Yu''s realm was suppressed to the chaotic ancestor saint level. Not to mention the dazzling dozens of world masters. Even among those chaotic ancestors who grabbed a lot of them, Murong Yu was the least conspicuous one. The current ruler Dongfu has not yet been born, and the specific situation is still unclear, and Murong Yu does not need to be high-profile. What''s more, making a fortune in silence is the kingly way. He is not a bloodthirsty person. If he is too high-profile, he will be attacked by gangs, and more people will die by that time. It''s not amazing in appearance, so naturally it won''t attract attention. Therefore, after a few days passed, Murong Yu didn''t have any trouble. On this day, there was a sudden burst of billions of light from the depths of the Qingguang Mountain Range. "Dominator Dongfu is born!" I don''t know who shouted, and then countless strong men immediately rose into the sky, and flew towards the Qingguang Mountain Range one after another. Murong Yu was among them. "The miscellaneous people are waiting to leave immediately, otherwise the killing will not matter!" At this moment, the realm masters began to clear the field. After the angry shout, a series of terrifying auras erupted from the dozens of realm masters, rushing to all directions frantically like a tide. boom! boom! boom! The aura of a realm master was already quite terrifying, even the titled supreme couldn''t resist it at all and was directly shocked and flew out. And the strong under the supreme was killed in an instant. Whoosh... Countless saints suddenly wailed and retreated violently. Even the Title Supreme fled far away. Otherwise, they stay here just to die. All of a sudden, there were only dozens of master-level powerhouses floating above the sky. Of course, there is another one, and that is Murong Yu who has suppressed his realm. At this moment, Murong Yu was standing in the void not far behind those world masters, with a calm expression looking at the dominating cave mansion in front of him. And the breath of those dozens of world masters had no effect on him at all. "what?" Seeing this scene, those masters expressed surprise. However, it was just a surprise. Then they turned and flew towards the dominating cave mansion. Although they don''t know Murong Yu, it seems that Murong Yu has only recently become the master, right? Otherwise, how can you resist their attacks? Since he is the master of the world, he is qualified to compete with them. Therefore, they stopped paying attention to Murong Yu and flew out one after another. Whoever arrives to dominate the cave mansion the fastest, then the greater the chance of him gaining dominance inheritance. Compared to the appearance of many realm masters in a hurry, Murong Yu appeared to be much more relaxed, as if walking slowly in a leisurely courtyard. For him, there is no difference between the first one to enter the dominating cave and the last one to enter the dominating cave. Even if the Dominating Dongfu was passed down or collected first, it didn''t matter, it would be killed directly. Moreover, Murong Yu always felt that the appearance of this dominating cave mansion was too sudden, suddenly a bit like the sudden return of heaven when he was in the holy realm. Could it be that the Qingguang Master hasn''t died yet, deliberately attracting these people over? Murong Yu thought in his heart that at that time, the sky was only recovering from the injury after swallowing a large number of supreme sacred realms. Of course, the strength of the sky is far inferior to this azure light master. After all, he was equivalent to a one-star or two-star realm master. Murong Yu sneered in his heart, if Qingguang really deliberately attracted these people, it would be even better, and even he would be killed! ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 1864： Blood sacrifice Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": The place where it is so brilliant is a channel-like existence. According to legend, the Dongfu dominated by Qingguang is actually an independent space, with only one space channel connected to the space of the mysterious star. Obviously, the place that burst out into the sky was the space channel leading to the azure light dominating the cave. Dozens of experts at the master level stood in front of the space channel. And Murong Yu was not far behind them, with an indifferent expression. As for the supreme and ordinary saints who had been retired before, they also re-entered the Qingguang Mountain Range. Because they all want the inheritance of the master. Whoosh! Finally, a realm master flew into the space channel. Following this person, the rest of the world masters rushed in without hesitation. They all want to get the inheritance of the blue light, and achieve the master of the generation. In the blink of an eye, those world masters disappeared completely. At this time, Murong Yu also came to the front of the space channel. After a faint smile, he stepped out and entered the space channel. Huh! A strong force immediately enveloped Murong Yu, pulling him straight into the depths. Murong Yu''s heart moved, but he did not struggle. If he struggled, these forces would not be able to pull him at all. After Murong Yu disappeared, the supreme and other saints also rushed in, one by one, they entered the Qingguang Cave Mansion through the space channel. This is an independent space, but it is very large, no different from the outside world, but the vitality of the world is at least a hundred times stronger. Murong Yu''s spiritual thought wanted to escape, but he found that there was an inexplicable force suppressed here, and his spiritual thought could not extend too long. This space should have the effect of suppressing divine consciousness. At the same time, Murong Yu found that his realm had also been suppressed. Although not much, but the premise is that his strength is already very high. If you change to another world master, I am afraid that it will be directly suppressed for a full star realm! Fortunately, although the force of suppression here is strong, it is not so powerful that it can''t fly. Murong Yu immediately rose into the sky. After observing the environment, Murong Yu''s gaze was placed in front of him. Because all the light is lasing from the front. As long as you are not blind, you can see it. There should be the inheritance of the master, right? Murong Yu thought in his heart, and he flew past. In this process, those saints who came to Murong Yu one step first or one step later also made the same choice. Soon Murong Yu came to the place where Haoguang mastered his work. This is a palace the size of a holy mountain. The entire palace was shrouded in billions of lights. Originally, the palace that was shrouded in these rays of light should appear to be very tall. However, this palace gave Murong Yu a gloomy feeling. The palace gate that opened was like a prehistoric beast, giving people a vicious feeling. Or they had the same feeling as Murong Yu. The world masters who had entered long ago stood before the open gate of the palace, looking at the gate of the palace one by one, with hesitation on their faces. It went so well. There are no fierce beasts, and there are no restrictions and formations. They walk in this independent space, just like roaming on a country road, without any danger. However, going too smoothly often represents a crisis. The biggest crisis is this tall palace. Of course, there is no danger at all here. Because the blue light has fallen. "Haha, you cowards, just continue to be in a daze here. Uncle took a step first." At this moment, a realm master laughed, then stepped out, and disappeared from everyone''s sight in a blink of his body. Entered into the hall. "Wait!" Someone took the lead. Although the other world masters were still hesitating, more people rushed in. As a result, more people also went in. Nothing happens! I didn''t even hear the sound. After a few breaths, there were only a few more cautious world masters and Murong Yu left outside the palace. The others have already entered. However, there was no movement in the hall. There was no voice, and there was no noise caused by fighting. The few realm masters looked at each other, but in the end their reason was still unable to overcome their greed, and they filed in one by one. Of course, Murong Yu was the last to enter the hall. Booming... As soon as Murong Yu entered the main hall, the door that had been open suddenly closed. The speed was so fast that even Murong Yu could not react. Whoosh! Whoosh! At the moment the door was closed, several figures had already ripped through the void and shot out, and terrible power rolled in, breaking the sky and destroying the earth! Murong Yu frowned slightly, but when he was about to shoot, he suppressed the urge to shoot. Because he found that the target of those people''s attack was not him, but the palace gate behind him. boom! boom! auzw.comSeveral terrifying attacks hit the gate fiercely, and the bombarded gate burst out with soaring light. But the door didn''t even tremble, let alone the entire palace. "This is a trap!" A world master said with a gloomy face at this time. Murong Yu turned his head and glanced around, and suddenly found that this hall had nothing but the last throne. As for the treasures and inheritance left by the blue light, there were no shadows. At this time, all the realm masters except Que Murong Yu looked gloomy as water. "Hahaha..." At this moment, a wild laugh appeared out of thin air in the hall. "Ahem..." However, before the laughter was over, a violent cough came over and interrupted the laughter. Everyone''s complexion suddenly changed, and even Murong Yu''s expression became serious. Because they all knew that the laughter was not from one of them. Since it is not them, there is only one person. That is Qingguang, the master of this hall. Green light hasn''t fallen? Did he design this trap to let everyone get in? Murong Yu was thinking in everyone''s hearts, but Murong Yu''s pupils shrank sharply. Because he found that there was an extra person on the throne behind the hall. It was a pale youth with traces of blood on the corners of his mouth. Obviously, the sound of laughter and dry cough just now are the masterpieces of this man. "Cyan Light!" While Murong Yu saw the young man, other world masters also saw it. Immediately, someone screamed in horror. That''s right, that young man is the ruler of Profound Star, the blue light that has fallen in the legend! Qingguang, is the ruler of Xuanxing? What dominates? That is the ruler recognized by the power of the profound star''s origin. As long as he is willing, even the Nine-Star Realm Lord is not his enemy of One He! Even with the thought of the ruler, all the lives of the entire mysterious star would die instantly. Of course, Qingguang at this time is afraid that it does not have this ability. Because not only his face is pale, but the aura on his body is very weak and disordered, and he seems to be seriously injured? "Although Qingguang''s strength is strong, it seems to be even worse than Cangtian''s injury at the time. Samsara, is it really so difficult to break through?" Murong Yu looked at Qingguang, but his heart sank. Cangtian is a one-star or two-star realm master, but it is most normal for him to go through reincarnation. But Qingguang is the master of the nine-star realm, and it is the top realm under the reincarnation realm. Such a person can''t get through it? Is that reincarnation really impossible to get through? The reason why it was determined that Qingguang had failed in the cycle of reincarnation was because Murong Yu felt a special aura that Cang Tian had in the body from the opponent. That kind of breath is called the breath of reincarnation by Murong Yu, the power of reincarnation. "Qingguang is not dead yet!" Except for Murong Yu, all the world masters present were about to be scared to death. Because they all know the gap between themselves and others and Qingguang. "Although Qing Guang is not dead, he has been seriously injured. There are so many of us who killed him." A realm master said murderously, his eyes flickering. As long as Qingguang is killed, he may become the master, why not do it? Of course, if it was in peacetime, he would never say this. But now, looking at Qingguang''s dying appearance, can he still be their opponent? That''s right! Qingguang was about to die, and they only needed to join forces to kill Qingguang. Ahem... Qing Guang kept coughing dry, and everyone even saw bloodstains spilling out of his mouth. Qing Guang didn''t cough once, and his face became paler. This gives everyone greater confidence. Suddenly, Qing Guang slowly raised his head and looked at everyone. Then, he slowly put out the trembling, pale and bloodless big hand. The big hand does not contain any power fluctuations, and it moves very slowly. It seems that it cannot be moved in general. Upon seeing this, everyone''s faces showed disdain. Let alone them, even ordinary saints can kill them with one punch. However, the disdain on their faces soon solidified. As they watched, Qingguang''s big hand violently accelerated, instantly shattering hundreds of millions of time and space, and reached the front of the realm master who said at the beginning that he would kill Qingguang. boom! The world master hadn''t reacted at all, and the whole person had been photographed into a cloud of blood by the blue light. Everyone was taken aback, one after another violently backed out. Qingguang can still burst out with such a terrifying strength, this product must have been pretended before! Everyone was horrified in their hearts, and the horror in their hearts was all on the surface, one by one looking at the blue light with a frightened color. After slapped the world master to death, Qing Guang breathed fiercely. Suddenly, the blood mist of the blasted world lord swarmed towards the blue light like a torrent, and then turned into two torrents and disappeared into the two nostrils of the blue light. Murong Yu and the others clearly saw that after swallowing the blood mist of that world master, Qing Guang''s originally pale and bloodless face had a trace of blood. Even the breath on his body is not so disturbed. Blood sacrifice! These two words appeared in Murong Yu''s heart involuntarily. Chapter 1865： Glaucoma Recovery Everyone''s expressions changed again, they were all realm master-level existences, how could they not think of this possibility? "Joined to kill him!" A realm master roared, and took the first shot, bursting out the strongest attack and blasting towards Qingguang. And the other world masters also shot one after another, attacking Xiang Qingguang. Only Murong Yu didn''t make a move. For him, how about Qingguang even if he regained his peak strength? As long as he didn''t break through to the realm of reincarnation, Murong Yu was sure to behead him. How was this scene similar? In the holy realm, Cangtian used similar methods to kill almost all the supreme in the holy realm. However, there is a huge difference between the strength of the Saint Realm and the Profound Star. Switching to Qingguang here, it becomes the master of the pit killer. This is inevitable, Qingguang''s strength does not know how many times stronger than the sky, the ordinary supreme can''t recover his injury at all. Only those realm masters are effective. However, Qing Guang''s previous injuries must be very serious, otherwise he could gather these world masters openly, and even only need a thought to explode these world masters, without the help of his cave mansion to pit everyone. Seeing everyone join forces to kill, Qingguang''s face showed disdain. At the same time, everyone even saw the blood mist converging into a torrent, penetrating countless time and space, and quickly rushing into Qingguang''s body. And Qingguang''s complexion quickly returned to blood. At the same time, his breath became more and more stable and stronger. Qingguang is quickly recovering strength. Seeing this scene, everyone''s hearts sank. Obviously, Qingguang Keng was not the only ones who killed them. Presumably, the supreme and saints who entered this independent space have been killed? They were right, outside the hall at this time, in the entire independent space. All the supreme and saints who entered after Murong Yu burst into pieces at the same time. These people don''t even know how they died. Even if some supreme ones are more powerful, they only burst into pieces after a little bit late. In just a few breaths, these hundreds of millions of saints were all killed. All of them turned into blood mist, and then condensed in the void, and finally rushed into the blue light. Sure enough, it was a blood sacrifice. Murong Yu''s face was a little gloomy, but he didn''t immediately make a move. He is not a saint, those who enter the independent space are really guilty of death. If it were not for their greed, would they enter here? If you didn''t enter here, how could you be killed? Therefore, Murong Yu was expressionless when they were smashed. However, Qingguang''s behavior was too bad. "He is quickly regaining his strength and will kill him soon!" The world masters were anxious, and they slammed Murong Yu swiftly and violently. At this time, the cyan light had been shrouded in a thick layer of blood. Facing the attack from the crowd, Qing Guang slapped it out with just one palm. boom! After the smashing noise, the power of the people blasting the past and the power of the blue light shot both bounced between the sky and the earth. Because it had disappeared, it didn''t have any impact on the hall where they were. Everyone''s complexion became more and more gloomy, and no one continued to speak, but unexpectedly broke out the strongest force and once again blasted the past. Same as last time, this time the green light shot again with a palm. What shocked everyone was that the big hand shot by Qingguang this time was not broken and shattered with the force of their joint bombardment, but there was still more power. This shows what? It shows that Qingguang''s strength is stronger than in the last moment. After the blood sacrifices to everyone, Qingguang''s strength quickly recovered. According to this situation, Qingguang will soon recover its peak strength. And Qingguang doesn''t need to restore peak strength at all, even if only 35 percent of strength is restored, they can easily kill these world masters. "Why don''t you make a move?" A realm master glared at Murong Yu and roared, very angry. Murong Yu''s face showed a look of surprise: "Why should I take action? When did I say that I would join forces with you?" Murong Yu is indeed quite surprised, these people are too passionate, right? What does it matter to them whether he makes a move or not? Hearing Murong Yu''s words, the realm masters were furious. However, it''s just that. They didn''t dare to shoot Murong Yu. Now Qingguang and the others are about to be unable to deal with it. If Murong Yu is angered and Murong Yu is also to deal with them, it will only speed up their death. However, the recovery of Cyan Light is really terrifying. It will be possible to suppress them with just one hand. "The weapon of self-explosion!" The crowd roared and detonated the weapon one after another. Unlike the Holy Realm, in the Holy Realm, only the weapon of the master is qualified to be called the weapon of the master. But here, as long as it is a master-level weapon, it can be called a master weapon. auzw.com Qingguang and Murong Yu''s face changed slightly. Dozens of Domination''s weapons exploded, causing great danger to them! Without further ado, Murong Yu directly sacrificed the weapon fragments, hovering above his head, and falling down to protect him firmly. As for Qingguang, he didn''t see what he did, but the blood around him became stronger. In an instant, dozens of dominators blew themselves up. The terrifying power broke out in an instant, and immediately annihilated the void in the hall. "Suppress me!" Qingguang shouted fiercely. Suddenly, the whole hall trembled quickly. A series of terrible powers are suppressed from all directions, trying to suppress the terrible power that erupts from the explosion of the weapon of dominance. However, how can the self-detonation of dozens of dominators be easily suppressed? If Qingguang had peak strength, it might be possible to suppress it with only one hand, but now it''s not enough. After a loud bang, the entire hall was shattered. Turned into hundreds of millions of pieces and was knocked out. At the same time, Qingguang and the world masters were all shaken out one after another. When they were in the void, they spurted blood one by one. There is no way, after the weapon of dominance explodes, the power will be out of control, even if they will be affected. And Qing Guang was even more miserable, the blood mist that had protected him firmly had been broken. The cyan light face, which had already recovered a little blood, became pale and bloodless again. Even more shocking wounds appeared on his body, with bones visible and blood gurgling out. "You all **** it!" Qing Guang was angry, murderous, and rushed straight to the nine heavens. "Ok?" Suddenly, whether it was Qingguang or the other world masters, they were taken aback. Because they saw Murong Yu still standing motionless, it seemed that the explosion just now had no effect on him. Hiss... Everyone could not help but breathe in cold air. After all, it turns out that this guy is the most powerful person. Even dozens of sacred artifacts blew up without any impact on him. Is this a strong man in the reincarnation realm? Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! This thought flashed through everyone''s minds, but at the same time they had already expanded their body and flew away in the direction they came. They no longer have the weapon of dominance, and they are no longer opponents of Qingguang. When will they not run away at this time? Qing Guang looked at Murong Yu''s eyes full of greed. However, Murong Yu''s strength is simply not what he can kill now. Therefore, his eyes only flashed on Murong Yu''s body, and then he began to pursue those world masters. Murong Yu still didn''t make a move. He is waiting for Qingguang to regain his strength. Fighting the strong and crossing the limit of life and death also have a huge effect on the improvement of strength. Of course, Murong Yu just needs strength to continue. At the same time don''t mind refining a master. As for Refining Qingguang, it is naturally better to wait until he recovers to the peak before refining. After all, even if it is refined now, it has no effect at all. Moreover, Murong Yu needed to ask Qingguang''s collection and the secrets of the Jedi. The most important thing is that Murong Yu wants to know what is going on back to the bottom. Although Murong Yu is not afraid of reincarnation, but the information to have reincarnation is the best. Know yourself, know your enemy, and win every battle. Although Qing Guang was seriously injured, the blood mist of everyone who was sacrificed by him was still in an independent space. As long as his mind moved, the blood mist was swallowed by him, recovering his injury. And for every point he recovers from his injury, his strength becomes stronger. Therefore, those world masters are naturally tragic. Each one was killed by Qingguang. There are also some lords that are more tragic. They have rushed to the entrance. But it is a tragic discovery that is not an exit here. There is no exit, is it possible to explode the void and leave here? After exploding the void, it will enter the turbulent space. The turbulent space is extremely huge, boundless and without sense of direction. If there is no way out, then the whole life can only be spent in the turbulent space. However, wandering in the turbulent space for a lifetime is better than being killed by the blue light! Therefore, several realm masters directly tore the space and escaped into the turbulent space. But more world masters were killed by Qingguang. Three days later, Qingguang had already swallowed the blood of all the people sacrificed by him, and his strength had returned to its peak state. "Your treasure is very powerful, but you are even more arrogant." Qing Guang stood not far in front of Murong Yu, looking at Murong Yu''s eyes full of contempt. "It looks like you have recovered your peak strength. Hand over all your treasures, otherwise you will not have a chance. Well, a peak nine-star world master has been refined by me, and I can raise my realm to What level? Seven-star realm master? Or eight-star realm master? Nine-star realm master is simply impossible." Murong Yu didn''t get furious because of Qingguang''s contempt. But Qing Guang was irritated by Murong Yu. This kid actually provoked him, and even said he wanted to kill him? It''s just looking for death! So he took a step forward, reached out with his big hand, and slapped Murong Yu with a palm. Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 1866： Unable to kill Murong Yu''s face instantly became solemn, and he stepped out in the same step, blasting out with a fist. boom! Murong Yu''s figure was shaken away instantly, and even his fist that had reached the level of the master weapon was cracked open, and blood gurgled out like spring water. However, as Murong Yu''s heart moved, the blood was stopped. At the same time, the force of life was scouring frantically. Only in the blink of an eye, his fist returned to its original shape. The stronger the physical body, the harder it is to recover after being injured. But Murong Yu is not in this list. Because with the continuous improvement of life force, Murong Yu''s recovery ability has maintained the original speed. There will be no slowing down of recovery due to the strength of the physical body. However, even though Murong Yu could easily kill the seven-star realm master, Qingguang''s strength was stronger than the average nine-star realm master. He was shocked and flew out directly after a bang. If it were not for the defense of the nine-character mantra in time, his entire body would be shattered. On the contrary, Qingguang didn''t even tremble in his figure. It is enough to prove his strength. However, Qing Guang looked at Murong Yu with a shocked expression at this time. He knows how powerful he is. The ordinary nine-star realm master couldn''t stop his punch at all, and would be killed by him with a punch. And Murong Yu is just the master of the six-star realm, but only has his fist cracked? And Murong Yu hadn''t used the weapon he sacrificed yet. "His technique is powerful, and his defensive ability is against the sky!" Qing Guang looked at Murong Yu, his eyes full of greed. He has gone through reincarnation once, and is about to pass the last step. But it was because the defense was not strong enough that he eventually failed in reincarnation and was almost wiped out. If he could **** Murong Yu''s technique, he would definitely be able to break through it next time he ran into reincarnation! Qing Guang thought in his heart, and began to slowly push towards Murong Yu. "You came from that planet?" As the ruler of the profound star, the blue light is not as closed as the holy realm, knowing that there are more planets and powerhouses in the reincarnation realm besides the profound star. Moreover, he is the master, and Murong Yu has never been spotted before, so it is naturally not difficult to guess his identity. "The dead don''t need to know too much." Murong Yu laughed and stepped out again, turning into a stream of light and culminating in the blue light. Qing Guang was furious, and burst out with a powerful force to kill Murong Yu. Suddenly, the most powerful existence of Xuan Xing launched an earth-shattering battle. However, although Murong Yu''s strength is strong, the gap with Qingguang is far too big. It''s not an opponent at all. However, after offering the Nine-Character Mantra, Murong Yu was very excited with his incomparable defensive ability. This is absolute crushing! Of course, Murong Yu has no tendency to be abused. It''s just that under this absolute pressure, it is of great benefit to him. Although it was impossible to improve his strength, the improvement in his combat power was quite obvious. Qing Guang was very furious, because he felt that Murong Yu was gradually becoming stronger and his combat power soaring. But what made him most depressed was that all his attacks were blocked by Murong Yu. Although the bombarding Murong Yu kept vomiting blood, he couldn''t kill the opponent. Moreover, the weapon fragments that had been floating in the void above Murong Yu''s head gave Qing Guang a feeling that his soul was trembling. Therefore, he deliberately allocated a part of his power to defend against this weapon fragment. He knew that if the weapon fragments started to attack, it could definitely threaten his life. field! Seeing Murong Yu actually practice his hands, Qingguang was furious. As a result, he roared in his heart, mobilizing Xuan Xing''s original power, forming a realm that looked at Murong Yu and killed him. Puff! Unprepared, Murong Yu was suppressed and fell to the ground, smashing the ground into a huge deep hole. The power of the domain was still crazily suppressed under the control of Qingguang. At the same time, Qing Guang also rushed over, reaching out his big hand and grabbing Murong Yu''s head. At this time, Murong Yu''s head seemed to be suppressed by hundreds of millions of Primordial Sacred Mountains, extremely heavy. The huge pressure even suppressed him, his body made a "Kaka" sound when he reached the Domination Device. This is because his bones will be unable to withstand the pressure and will be broken. "What a powerful source of power!" At this moment, Murong Yu''s head unexpectedly had this idea very strange. However, Xuan Xing''s original power is really powerful. If you compare one of the origins of the holy world with it... then the origin power of the holy world is like the origin power of the gods, and the origin power of the mysterious star is equivalent to the origin power of the holy world. The gap between the two does not make sense at all. Nine-character mantra! Murong Yu yelled in his heart, and the nine millets immediately joined in a circle, and they bombarded the sky, wanting to break the pressure. However, in view of Murong Yu''s current strength, the nine-character mantra just suspended on top of Murong Yu''s head and continued to rise, unable to rise. It is impossible to blast through the field of blue light to attack. "In the domain, I am the master, and you are just the fish on the chopping board." Qing Guang sneered, and his big hand was about to catch Murong Yu''s head. There was no tension on Murong Yu''s face, but a strange smile appeared on the contrary. Holy Soul Slash! auzw.com This is Murong Yu''s first soul attack after entering the independent space. And this blow Murong Yu had been brewing for a long time, and when Qing Guang was proud, he suddenly attacked when he thought he could kill himself. boom! Qingguang hadn''t even reacted, the Holy Soul Slash had already slashed into the soul space of Qingguang, and then quickly slashed towards Qingguang''s soul with lightning speed. If Qingguang''s soul is cut, even if he is powerful, he is the ruler of Profound Star, he will still be killed. Soul attack? Soul Lord? A look of surprise appeared on Qingguang''s face, and Murong Yu was still the soul world master, which was really unexpected. Because Xuanxing is the same as the Holy Realm, there are very few soul saints, almost no. And Murong Yu turned out to be the Lord of the Soul Realm, and it was too bad for him. However, he thought that he was the soul master, so he could kill himself? Although he is not the master of the soul, he is not afraid of soul attacks at all. boom! Holy Soul Slash had already slashed fiercely on Qingguang''s soul. Just as Murong Yu thought that Qingguang''s soul had been smashed with a single knife, Qingguang''s soul exploded with an incomparably dazzling light. Immediately afterwards, a chain of gleaming colorful holy light shot out from the depths of Qingguang''s soul, and finally surrounded the Qingguang''s soul. The weapon of the soul! Murong Yu exclaimed, feeling extremely depressed. Heavens dominating device is the soul dominating device, and so is Qingguangs. Are these masters all soul masters? Murong Yu had to admit that he had failed this time. After failing continuously on the Soul Sovereign Device, he was still careless. Without clarifying the other party, he became arrogant. Perhaps this is the dependence on weapon fragments. If there were no weapon fragments, Murong Yu would definitely not be like this. "It''s absolutely impossible to do this in the future. If the weapon fragments are not used, try not to use them as much as possible." Murong Yu thought in his heart, but still drove the weapon fragments to slash towards the blue light. No way, if he didn''t drive the weapon fragments, his current situation could not escape the bombardment of the blue light at all. There is no time to enter Hetu Luoshu. Feeling the breath of death from the weapon fragments, Qing Guang was horrified, and finally gave up and continued to grab Murong Yu, and violently retreated backwards. If he continues to attack, he can certainly catch Murong Yu. But weapon fragments may also kill him. He is expected to pass through reincarnation and become a strong person in the reincarnation realm. He will never take this risk. However, the speed of the weapon fragments is extremely fast, and they have appeared in front of the blue light in a flash. The strong and incomparable breath of death stimulated the blue light and the cold hair all over the body exploded! "Get out of here!" Qingguang yelled violently, and the fist that condensed the ultimate strength quickly bombarded the strangulated weapon fragments. At the same time, the power of the domain is suppressing even more, trying to suppress the weapon fragments. The power of this domain is really too strong, the fragments of the suppressed weapons are all a little bit, and the speed suddenly slows down. But still very fast. puff! Qing Guang''s big hand was directly smashed, turning into a cloud of blood and dissipating between the heaven and the earth. However, the speed of the weapon fragments was also blocked. Seizing this opportunity, Qingguang quickly retreated. Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of murderous intent, and while his thoughts moved, he controlled the fragments of the weapon and strangled the past. However, under the suppression of the domain, the speed of the weapon fragments was greatly retarded. However, Qingguang was the realm master of Profound Star, and disappeared into this independent space within a single thought, and then disappeared completely. Careless! Murong Yu took back the weapon fragments, and a depressed color flashed across his face. Originally, if he hadn''t been careless, he would definitely be able to kill Qingguang. However, because he relied on too much weapon fragments, he finally couldn''t kill Sapphire. Dependence is not just about attack, but also about defense. Murong Yu felt that his defense was invincible because of the weapon fragments, so he was careless. "This mentality is not good for my growth. From now on, it is definitely not a critical moment of life and death. We must never use weapon fragments to kill the enemy and defend, especially defense! Otherwise, if there is no weapon fragment someday, wouldn''t I have a tragedy?" Murong Yu''s expression was on his face. Some gloomy thoughts in his heart. Soon after, he left this independent space and went to the Jedi. Now Qingguang has escaped from sight, even if Murong Yu meets him, it will not be easy for him to kill the opponent. Unless his strength improves again. Therefore, he is going to those Jedi to find things that can enhance his strength to refine! As long as the strength is strong, whether it is to kill the blue light or break into the reincarnation, is it not a matter of hand? Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 1867： Evernight Canyon Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 1867 Eternal Night Canyon boom! Only after Murong Yu stepped into the Eternal Night Canyon, a terrifying pressure suddenly fell from the sky and was severely suppressed. Even though Murong Yu had sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu and hovered above his head. But the bones of the whole body that were still suppressed by this terrible force were cracked one after another. Even more shocking and terrible wounds appeared on his body, and the holy blood splashed out, very terrifying. And Murong Yu''s whole body was suppressed and threw on the ground. Yes, the suppressed thumped on the ground, and the suppressed did not enter the soil. Because the soil and boulders in Yongye Canyon are very hard. Even with a punch with Murong Yu''s current strength, it would be difficult to break a huge boulder like a hill. "These terrifying powers, even if they are the master of the nine-star realm, can''t bear even the blue light comes!" Murong Yu thought in his heart, but his body had already stood up. Although the bones in the body were still constantly cracking, more shocking wounds appeared in the flesh. However, with the power of life, Murong Yu could hardly die. Moreover, under this circumstance, it was a kind of tempering for Murong Yu''s physical body. Maybe, his physical body can get a breakthrough? Eternal Night Canyon, one of the Mysterious Star''s Great Jedi, usually no one comes in here. As for the horror of Yongye Canyon, Murong Yu has already seen it now. However, the more terrifying Yongye Canyon, the happier Murong Yu was. After all, the more terrifying Yongye Canyon, the fewer people will enter here, and naturally, the more treasures there are. Because no one came to hunt for treasure. Without going deep immediately, Murong Yu stood on the spot, bearing the suppression of the terrifying force of the Yongye Canyon. After he got used to it a little, he continued to go deeper. After walking for a while, Murong Yu discovered that in a certain area, the terrifying power of the Evernight Canyon would not change. But after going deep for a certain distance, that pressure skyrocketed. These pressures also seem to differentiate levels? The higher the level, the greater the pressure! Murong Yu had some doubts in his heart. This division of areas was very obvious, as if they were deliberately divided into places for people to use for trials or cultivation? "Is it really an ancient powerhouse or a trial ground for a certain sect?" Murong Yu thought hesitantly, but his footsteps did not stop. boom! At this moment, a huge black shadow fiercely smashed into the void from Murong Yu''s side, and blasted towards him carrying the terrifying aura of destruction. A flash of cold light flashed in Murong Yu''s eyes, and without a word, he shot out with a punch! With a "bang", Murong Yu''s big hand was directly blown into a cloud of blood mist, and his whole person was shaken out by a huge force. In the end, after hitting a boulder, he stopped alive. Boom! As Murong Yu flew upside down, the huge black shadow had already fallen from the void and stood on the ground. After a dull loud noise, the whole earth trembled involuntarily. Murong Yu stood up with a grin and looked at the huge black shadow. In this place of extreme pressure, everything is very strong. He just smashed a few small stones. The last stone he hit that stopped him didn''t even break a crack. Moreover, the sympathy here seems to have been magnified countless times, and Murong Yu grinned in pain. The huge beast is a halo jackal the size of a buffalo. The halo jackal, the whole body shone with halo one by one. Ordinary saints will feel dizzy after seeing these halos, and their combat power will drop. And the attack of the halo jackal is also extremely terrifying, in the same realm, the saint is generally not its opponent. The halo jackal in front of Murong Yu''s eyes was no different from the ordinary halo jackal. It''s just a one-star realm master-level existence. But it was obvious that this was an enhanced halo jackal. The weight of an ordinary buffalo-sized halo jackal is no more than ten thousand catties at most. However, the halo jackal in front of Murong Yu''s eyes was at least a million catties, or even ten million catties. Didn''t the earth tremble when you didn''t see it just hit the ground? It must be because of the huge pressure of Yongye Canyon. The bodies, bones, flesh and blood of the monsters living here under pressure squeezed by these pressures are extremely tight, which is ten thousand times, one hundred thousand times that of the outside world! The closer the flesh and blood are, the heavier the weight, which creates the terrifying weight of the halo jackal. Looking at the halo jackal, a smile appeared on Murong Yu''s face. Because he saw an extremely strong power ray on the halo jackal. It was countless times stronger than Niu Gang and other seven-star realm masters. Although Murong Yu had not seen an eight-star and nine-star realm master, he was sure that the power contained in this halo jackal would not be worse than the eight-star realm master. And this is only the outermost periphery of Yongye Canyon. There is such a terrifying beast in the outermost area, so what about deeper? Murong Yu seemed to have seen a scene where his strength rapidly improved. auzw.com Roar! The halo jackal screamed fiercely, and the sound moved the sky. At the same time, it had once again culled Xiang Murong Yu. In its eyes, is Murong Yu not a food full of blood? Murong Yu killed him without fear. The Halo Jackal''s combat power is actually not strong, but the physical power is really terrifying. If it were rubbed by his paws, Murong Yu''s body that reached the level of the Domination Device would have a shocking wound, and even his bones would be broken. The body of this halo jackal was even stronger than Murong Yu''s. However, Murong Yu was stronger, especially when he stepped on the "Bing Zi Jue", his speed was even faster. Just because he was not used to the huge pressure here at the beginning, he was patted by the halo jackal. Later, after the speed started, Halo Jackal couldn''t help Murong Yu. The most important thing is that Murong Yu also has the necessary weapon for killing at home-Soul Attack! In the beginning, Murong Yu only relied on his cultivation base to fight against the halo jackal, improving his combat power and combat experience. When he was unable to improve later, he displayed a soul attack and quickly slayed the halo jackal. Although the body was strong, but the soul was weak and pitiful, Murong Yu was killed by a sacred soul. If nothing else, it''s refining directly! Suddenly, an endless stream of tremendous power poured into Murong Yu''s body. Elevating his cultivation base and physical strength. "The mere halo jackal has been refining a domineering tool to get even more benefits!" After a long time, Murong Yu opened his eyes fiercely, and a touch of joy appeared on his face. Refining the halo jackal, in addition to having a lot of power to enhance Murong Yu''s power, it seems that there is still a trace of essence absorbed by Murong Yu''s body. These are all the essence of the halo jackal''s flesh, although there is only a little, but it is to make Murong Yu''s bones and flesh and blood more compact and compact! If it were to refine more fierce beasts like Halo Jackal, then Murong Yu''s body would not resemble Halo Jackal and other fierce beasts? When the time comes, he will directly hit him physically and kill his opponent. Immediately, Murong Yu continued to hunt in the outskirts of Yongye Canyon. Yongye Canyon, as one of the Jedi on a mysterious star, is definitely not just a small canyon. But at least the size of the fairy world. Therefore, even though every fierce beast has its own area, Murong Yu still hunted down many fierce beasts in the following time. After hunting down all the fierce beasts in the periphery, Murong Yu''s realm has also risen to the pinnacle of the six-star realm master! And his physical body also got a huge breakthrough. Although it is still at the level of Domination, it is at least ten times stronger than before! What''s more, what made Murong Yu laugh or cry was that because his bones and flesh and blood were more closely related than before, his physical body had shrunk. Although Murong Yu didn''t say he was strong before, at least he was of normal body shape. But now Murong Yu has become a fourteen or five-year-old youth. Rejuvenated! And if his bones and flesh and blood become closer together, will he become a three-year-old child? Thinking of becoming a three-year-old child, Murong Yu suddenly felt a little depressed. However, it is imperative to improve his strength, and Murong Yu will not stop practicing because of the changes in his physical body. But now, it must go deeper. Next level! The pressure in this area is even greater, which is a hundred times higher than before. Similarly, the strength of the fierce beasts living here is a hundred times stronger than those of the fierce beasts in the previous area. However, Murong Yu''s strength and physical body have also been greatly improved. Therefore, although the pressure here is skyrocketing, Murong Yu is still walking on the ground, as if he had lived in the previous area. Moreover, although the strength of the fierce beasts here has become stronger, the soul has not changed. Under the attack of Murong Yu''s soul, the fierce beasts continued to die in his hands. And Murong Yu''s strength is constantly improving. Six-star realm master limit. In the end, three years after entering the Yongye Canyon, Murong Yu''s realm ushered in another breakthrough. Lord of the Seven Stars! It was not only his realm that broke through, but also his physical body. Murong Yu didn''t know whether there was a level of the Domination Tool, so he divided the level of the Domination Tool himself. From the one-star master to the nine-star master, the one-star is the lowest and the nine-star is the highest. And his physical body was powerful before it was at the level of a one-star ruler, but now it is upgraded to the level of a two-star ruler. This is only a distinction of levels, but in fact, if Murong Yu''s physical body confronts the two-star sovereign weapon, it is very likely that the opponent''s two-star sovereign weapon will be severely damaged. Because his weight is extremely terrifying. Ordinary realm masters were lightly hit by him, fearing that they would be shaken into a cloud of blood. Soaring strength! Now Murong Yu is confident that a punch can blast an eight-star realm master into a cloud of blood. However, what makes him depressed is that he still can''t feel the breath of reincarnation. Doesnt it mean that you will feel the breath of reincarnation after you become the master of the world? It''s like crossing the catastrophe at the beginning, can you realize the aura of the heavenly rank? Even some supreme beings can sense the breath of reincarnation, but does he not? Chapter 1868： Nine Star Realm Master Limit Since you don''t feel the breath of reincarnation, continue to improve your strength. Over the next few decades, Murong Yu improved his strength in Yongye Canyon. Yongye Canyon is very big and there are many beasts. While killing these fierce beasts, Murong Yu''s combat power continued to improve, and his combat experience became richer. The most important thing is that these fierce beasts can also improve his realm and strength. Moreover, there are so many kinds of treasures here. Because no one picked them, many rare natural materials and earth treasures entered Murong Yu''s pocket. In addition to the soul, Murong Yu''s realm and physical body have rapidly improved in decades. At this time, Murong Yu''s body had already broken through to the level of the Eight-Star Domination. And Murong Yu''s realm has also reached the pinnacle of the eight-star realm master. Only one step away can step into the level of the master of the nine-star realm. But still can''t feel the breath of reincarnation. Moreover, the thing that made Murong Yu the most depressed still happened. At this time, Murong Yu''s body was shrinking continuously, and it had become like a three-year-old child. A three-year-old kid with an old face? The shrinking size made Murong Yu extremely depressed, and anyone from an adult to a child was extremely depressed. Take walking as an example. A normal body shape only takes one step, and now Murong Yu has to take three steps. Moreover, he now has thin arms and thin legs. Although his strength has increased, his attack is quite awkward. All in all inconvenience. If this body shape is seen by Zhao Zhiqing and others, I am afraid that they will not laugh to death? However, Murong Yu was a little relieved that when his size shrank to about a three-year-old child, no matter how he tempered his body, his size did not continue to shrink. Otherwise, Murong Yu would have to consider whether to continue to temper his body. He didn''t want the tempered body to be only the size of a fist or smaller in the end. What a tragedy? Now, Murong Yu has stepped on the last side of Yongye Canyon, where the pressure is greatest. Even though Murong Yu''s strength has reached the eight-star peak, his physical body has also reached the level of the eight-star master. But he still sacrificed weapon fragments. No way, if there is no weapon fragment, he will be killed as soon as he enters here! This is also impossible. The pressure here is really terrifying. As for why Murong Yu wanted to sacrifice weapon fragments and come here? Because there is a king of fierce beasts here, who is the master of Eternal Night Canyon and is extremely powerful. Murong Yu guessed that even if Qingguang came here, he would definitely be bombarded and killed by the king of fierce beasts. Even the power of the domain is useless. Because the pressure here is too terrifying, Qingguang can''t exert much power at all. Until the power of the king of fierce beasts has reached the level of the nine-star world master, the strength should be about the same as the blue light. Moreover, in Murong Yu''s eyes, the power light from this fierce beast king was even stronger and dazzling than the blue light. In addition to this fierce beast, there is also a fruit that does not know what it is. The bursts of fragrance kept coming out, refreshing. And the most important thing is that the power of this fruit is even stronger and dazzling than the king of fierce beasts. If the king of fierce beasts and the fruit can be refined, it would be safe for Murong Yu to rush into the master of the nine-star realm, and even rush to the peak of the master of the nine-star realm in one fell swoop. The king of fierce beasts is a black giant ape the size of a hill. Legend has it that this is a kind of beast from ancient times, named Titan. However, the Titan in front of Murong Yu was obviously impure. Murong Yu knew that the sacred beast Titan of the ancient times was taller than the ancient sacred mountain after he reached adulthood. However, although the bloodline of the Titan in front of him is impure, it is considered to be indomitable when compared to Murong Yu''s height of less than one meter. At this moment, Murong Yu was standing on the ground, looking up at this Titan... you couldn''t see the other side''s face at all. And because of the huge pressure here, flying requires a lot of strength, so Murong Yu simply stopped flying. "Surrender!" Although Murong Yu''s reminder has shrunk a lot, fortunately, his voice has not changed. Otherwise, if he becomes milky and milky, he is afraid that he will not dare to speak. Looking at the little bit in front of him, Titan, the king of fierce beasts, was extremely angry. Is this guy who killed all his people, and now he has to surrender himself? Damn it! What qualifications does he have to surrender himself? He can kill thousands of ants with one punch! As a result, the furious Titan shot. I saw two white air currents spouting from his two huge nostrils, rushing towards Murong Yu like a billowing river. At the same time, its small mountain-sized fist hit Murong Yu with a punch and slammed it. Murong Yu''s face remained unchanged. He could fight Qingguang a long time ago, let alone now that his strength has skyrocketed? Seeing him step out, he disappeared in the same place in a flash. boom! Titan''s punch smashed the ground into a mountain-like pit. The land here is extremely hard, even the blue light can''t blast out such a big hole, one can imagine how terrifying the strength of this Titan is. boom! With a strong attack, Murong Yu''s small arms and legs reminded him that he was directly rushed out, and finally slammed into the depths of a large mountain, and then stopped. Boom... He reached the level of the Eight-Star Sovereign Device, and suddenly broke apart, and the bones inside were even more torn apart. The painful Murong Yu grinned, not depressed. However, before he flew out of the pothole, the Titan''s fist had already blasted down. auzw.com Murong Yu cursed in his heart, and could only hold up the weapon fragments. During this period of time, he basically did not use the weapon fragments. But there is no way, in order to kill this Titan, he can only use weapon fragments again. After a loud "boom", the entire mountain was blown to pieces by the Titan with a punch. However, although the Titan''s attack was terrifying, it was unable to penetrate the defense of weapon fragments, and it only shook Murong Yu away again. However, the spilled damage was impacting Murong Yu''s blood spurting wildly. Some of the bones that hadn''t broken were finally broken. Fortunately, as his strength increased, the level of life force also continued to increase. Although the speed of repairing injuries in Yongye Gorge is slow, it is enough. "Titan, you successfully angered me." Murong Yu shouted angrily, he was really angry. Since entering here, he was bombarded by the Titans before he even had time to make a move, which made him extremely depressed. It was a huge fist of Titan that greeted Murong Yu. Feeling helpless, Murong Yu could only evade again. But this time, he was prepared, but he was not bombarded. But the aftermath of power still shook him out. Holy Soul Slash! Murong Yu became angry and started a strong attack. Ouch! The Holy Soul cut fiercely on the Titan''s soul, but it did not chop the opponent''s soul to pieces. The severe pain just made the Titan roar in pain. The sound shook the sky! "Human kid, you must die!" The Titan roared up to the sky, and slammed his chest with both hands frantically, making the bang loud! In the next moment, Murong Yu saw the Titan''s figure quickly rising up. Growing up. At the same time, its breath has also increased exponentially. Murong Yu was stunned. Originally, this product was already strong enough, but now it has become even stronger. Isn''t this embarrassing him? Nine-character mantra! The current Titan is no longer easy to deal with. If it is several times stronger, isn''t he looking for abuse? Therefore, he must prevent the opponent from continuing to be strong. So, he sacrificed the nine-character mantra. Nine ancient characters appeared out of thin air, connected into a chain, and suppressed the Titan. "roll!" The Titan roared and slammed his fist up, trying to blow the nine-character mantra out. But the nine-character mantra burst out a dazzling light, and then with a "swish", it slipped into the Titan''s arm. "Kill me!" Murong Yu shouted violently, driving the nine-character mantra to explode the strongest attack, killing him down. Now, in addition to weapon fragments, the nine-character mantra is his strongest means of attack. With his current strength, how terrifying is it? With a "bang", Titan''s big hands were shattered, turning into a cloud of blood and bursting into the world. But the nine-character mantra only paused slightly, and then fiercely bombarded Titan''s body. The Titan let out a terrible scream, and the whole person was blasted out immediately. At the same time, his increasing strength and size also suddenly stopped. puff! In the end, the Titan spewed out a big mouthful of blood. I''m afraid it wants to improve its strength, but it was forcibly interrupted and was backlashed. Holy Soul Slash! Holy Soul Slash! No matter how strong the opponent''s soul defense is, Murong Yu blindly burst out "Holy Soul Slash" to kill the opponent. However, Titan does not have the blood of a divine beast, but is also the king of beasts in the Eternal Night Canyon, and his strength is shocking. But no matter how strong it is, it is not the strong one in the reincarnation realm. Under Murong Yu''s frenzied attack, the Titans couldn''t help Murong Yu at all. In the end, Murong Yu sacrificed weapon fragments and cut them to death! At this time, Murong Yu''s power would be even more terrifying if he sacrificed weapon fragments, and he was invincible under absolute reincarnation. Even if Murong Yu could reach the level of the nine-star realm master, with the sacrifice of weapon fragments, he even had the confidence to fight the lowest-level reincarnation realm powerhouse. After killing Titan, the king of fierce beasts, Murong Yu collected its corpse, and at the same time picked the unknown fruit that it was protecting. Then refining! The power contained in the flesh of the king of fierce beasts was indeed terrifying, and he raised Murong Yu''s realm to the level of the nine-star realm master. And that unknown fruit even raised Murong Yu''s realm to the peak of the nine-point world lord, or even the limit! However, Murong Yu still couldn''t feel the breath of reincarnation. Chapter 1869： Seventeen Star Realm Lord! The nine-star realm master has not sensed the breath of reincarnation even at the peak? What''s the situation? Murong Yu was stunned immediately. It should be understood that this reincarnation does not have to be a master, some saints in the supreme realm can be sensed. Even with dominance restrictions, Na Murong Yu is also the master of the holy realm. Don''t I have to go to reincarnation? Murong Yu said with a mockery in his heart. But which planet does not require people to go to reincarnation? You can''t escape the suppression of the planet without going through reincarnation. If the planet is blown up, even the person who leaves the planet will die immediately, no matter how powerful it is! And the Holy Realm is just a barren little star, and the strongest one is the One Star Realm Master. Seriously wounded goods like Jinyi Youth almost wiped out the Holy Realm. If you were to be a powerhouse of the reincarnation realm during the period of victory, wouldn''t it smash the holy realm with one slap? If so, no matter how guarded Murong Yu was, how powerful, or how far away from the holy realm, he would die immediately. And he died without warning. Therefore, Murong Yu must survive the reincarnation. It''s just that his strength has reached the limit under the reincarnation realm, why can''t he sense the breath of reincarnation? Isn''t the peak of the nine-star realm master still the limit? There are ten-star world masters, eleven-star world masters? However, the news from Jinyi Youth is like this, the highest level of the planet is only nine stars, there is no such thing as ten stars at all. However, is there still a ten-star world master? Then I will know it after trying. Murong Yu quickly left the Yongye Canyon and hurried to the next Jedi Void Ya. Xukongya is like a Jedi like the Canyon of the Eternal Night, and it is also extremely dangerous. Murong Yu could sweep the equally dangerous Yongye Canyon before. Now his strength has soared to the peak of the Nine Stars, and there is no difficulty in sweeping a small void. Well, of course there is a bit of difficulty. Every Jedi beast is extremely cruel, but in the end there is still no danger, and it is directly pushed by Murong Yu. However, with the continuous improvement of Murong Yu''s strength, even if he pushed Voidya horizontally and refined countless fierce beasts and various heavenly materials and treasures, he could not make Murong Yu break through. However, this also confirmed Murong Yu''s speculation. The Nine-Star Realm Lord is not the pinnacle. Even if Murong Yu thought that he had reached the limit before, as he continued to refine the fierce beasts and the heavenly treasures, his limit continued to rise and increase. The limit is no longer the limit. This is even more a firm belief in Murong Yu''s belief that there is a ten-star world master. There are definitely multiple Xuanxing, not just Yongye Gorge and Xukongya. After pushing Xu Kongya horizontally, Murong Yu entered the next Jedi. Finally, after pushing the third Jedi horizontally, his power finally broke through from quantitative change to qualitative change. At the moment Murong Yu broke through, even the entire Profound Star trembled slightly. Perhaps the world of Xuan Xing also felt trembling because of Murong Yu, the first person in prehistoric history. What state is it now? It absolutely surpassed the peak of the nine-star realm master. Murong Yu could feel that now his strength was enough to kill Qingguang even if he didn''t sacrifice weapon fragments. The premise was that Qingguang''s strength had not broken through or passed through reincarnation. The realm of ten-star realm master! The current realm was divided into the realm of ten-star realm master by Murong Yu himself. No way, he is now between the realm master and the powerhouse of the reincarnation realm. After reaching the ten-star realm master, Murong Yu''s realm still did not sense the breath of reincarnation, which made him quite depressed. "Since I still can''t sense the breath of reincarnation, then continue to improve my strength. I don''t believe that I have been unable to sense the breath of reincarnation!" Murong Yu was also ruthless in his heart. In the next time, Murong Yu pushed all the Jedi of Xuanxing horizontally. And his strength rushed to the level of the fifteen star realm master in one fell swoop! But still did not sense the breath of reincarnation, so Murong Yu''s gaze was placed outside of the mysterious star''s domain. This is also impossible, because there is nothing in the profound star for him to continue to break through. Every planet is the same. At the bottom is the normal space, then in the middle is the Chaos Layer, and the outermost is the outer space. Murong Yu first searched the Chaos Layer and obtained some treasures, allowing him to break through to the level of the sixteen star realm master. This realm is really against the sky. "This is, Sky Eye?" When Murong Yu entered the outside world, he immediately saw the huge sky-eye floating above his head. This celestial eye is exactly the same as the celestial eye of the holy world, exuding the same aura, still so terrifying and frightening. This was the first time Murong Yu had entered the realm of Xuan Xing, and it was also the first time he knew that Xuan Xing also had celestial eyes. The Holy Realm has a heavenly eye, and Xuanxing also has a heavenly eye. So, will every planet have a celestial eye? And is the celestial eye a bridge that connects every planet? Murong Yu suddenly became excited. If the celestial eye is really a bridge connecting every planet, it means that Murong Yu can reach another planet through the celestial eye, and he can also return to the holy realm. auzw.com Excited Murong Yu even rushed into Tian''s eyes to try whether he could go to other planets or return to the Holy Realm. But in the end, he suppressed the impulse in his heart. His current strength is still strong, if he goes to some advanced planets, it is okay, there are still things that contain huge power for him to refine. But what if you go to some planets like the holy world? If Murong Yu didn''t refining something that contained huge power, it would be difficult for Murong Yu to improve his strength. Or, simply lost in the eyes of the sky and unable to come out? At least after the profound star has raised the realm to the limit, or after the breath of reincarnation is sensed, or after the profound star is searched out, he can enter the sky. The Jedi outside the territory are more dangerous than those in the mysterious star. But these Jedi things are of better quality. Soon Murong Yu found a Jedi. With the strength of the 16-star realm master, how could these Jedi stop Murong Yu''s footsteps? He was directly pushed horizontally. After pushing a few extraterritorial Jedi again, Murong Yu''s strength broke through to the level of the 17-star realm master. This strength has far surpassed the blue light, and can even kill the blue light in seconds. Hahaha... Just as Murong Yu wanted to continue pushing more Jedi horizontally, a mad laughter enveloped the entire mysterious star. The terrifying sound wave shook the entire Xuan Xing too, and countless saints were crawling in the laughter. Huh! Qingguang''s figure appeared in front of Murong Yu. Qingguang is the ruler of the mysterious star, and his divine consciousness covers the entire mysterious star, including outside the domain. It couldn''t be easier to find Murong Yu. Ever since Qingguang became the ruler, no one in Xuan Xing had ever been able to hurt him. No one even dared to gasp in front of him! Because he could crush countless realm masters, including those nine-star realm masters, with a single finger. However, before, Murong Yu actually injured him, even beheaded him. This makes him hate it! But Murong Yu''s weapon fragments were so weird that he didn''t dare to mess around. However, it was precisely because of Murong Yu that he had been in retreat for thousands of years and finally broke through not long ago. More powerful than before. If the strength of his ruler is considered to be a ten-star realm master, then he has now reached the strength of an eleven-star realm master! More than ten thousand times stronger than before? With this strength now, even if Murong Yu sacrificed weapon fragments again, he couldn''t help it, right? Therefore, Qingguang decided to give Murong Yu a good return. "Boy, after all, I thank you so much. It was you who made me break through and reach the level of the eleven-star realm master. Oh, by the way, you dont know what the eleven-star realm master is? That was my own division. , A realm stronger than the master. How is it? Are you trembling?" "If you didn''t hurt me, I wouldn''t be able to break through. I feel that if I go to reincarnation now, I will definitely be able to go through reincarnation. Originally, I was planning to go through reincarnation and become a strong person in the reincarnation realm before returning. Repay you well, but I can''t wait. I decided to repay you first before going to reincarnation. Hahaha..." There was no opportunity for Murong Yu to speak at all, Qing Guang said a lot after seeing Murong Yu. At the end, he laughed loudly and looked at Murong Yu with disdain. However, Murong Yu''s face has not changed a bit. He even looked at the glaucoma with an idiotic look. His eyes were full of disdain. He even disdains himself? Qing Guang was taken aback for a moment, and then became furious. But soon, his pupils shrank sharply. Because he couldn''t see the realm of Murong Yu. Before, when Murong Yu was only the five-star realm master, he could tell at a glance. But now Murong Yu is just like an ordinary person, unable to see the depth. But, can an ordinary person enter the outside world? That is impossible. Then there is only one possibility, that is, Murong Yu''s realm has surpassed him, and his strength is stronger than him. But how is this possible? It is impossible for Murong Yu to rise to the level of the twelve-star realm master in a thousand years, no matter how defying the sky is. "It must be that he has a treasure or a technique that can hide his realm!" Qing Guang made an excuse for himself and deceived himself. Seeing Qingguang as if he was mad, Murong Yu just felt speechless: "Do you have to shut your head and be stupid? Get out of me if you don''t want to die, and let it go if you want to die." For Murong Yu now, the blue light is no longer important, because the two sides are no longer on the same level. "Little bastard, you are looking for death!" Qing Guang was angry. I saw him roar first, then blasted Murong Yu with a punch. Seeing the slow bombardment of the fist, Murong Yu just shook his head, and then slowly probed his hand. With a "swish", Qing Guang''s neck was pinched by Murong Yu, and then he lifted it up like a chicken... Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after watching it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 1870： Dzogchen Chapter 1870 "What''s the situation?" Qing Guang was stunned. He knew that there was a gap between him and Murong Yu, and he was not as strong as Murong Yu. But the gap between the two doesn''t have to be so big, right? Even if he didn''t even have time to react, he was already restrained? Even caught the neck in a humiliating manner by the other party? What level of strength did Murong Yu reach? Ten three-star realm master? Fourteen-star realm master or higher level? For a while, Qing Guang was only shocked by Murong Yu''s strength, and he didn''t even react to his own situation: "What realm have you reached? Could it be that you have already broken through to the reincarnation realm?" Murong Yu smiled suddenly: "Why did I tell you?" A look of annoyance flashed across the glaucoma, and with a movement of his mind, the power of the mysterious star''s domain slammed down, desiring to suppress Murong Yu. Murong Yu shook his head and smiled softly. Although he hadn''t reached the limit at this time, his strength was infinitely close to the powerhouse of the reincarnation realm. Although Xuan Xing is a nine-star sphere, its domain power can no longer pose a threat to Murong Yu. Therefore, he blasted out with just one punch. With a "bang", the field formed by the blue light was directly exploded. Qingguang almost squirted out, this Murong Yu is really too powerful, right? However, while shocked, Qing Guang was already begging for mercy: "Murong Yu, I will share with you the experience of reincarnation, just beg you not to kill me!" This is the first time Qingguang has begged for mercy since becoming the master of the world. But his face was sincere. It''s just that he doesn''t know what he thinks in his heart. "Didn''t you just say that you are quite sure of reincarnation? Did you think that if I let you go, you would go to reincarnation immediately. Wait until you become a strong person in the reincarnation realm before you come back and kill me?" The pupils of glaucoma''s eyes shrank sharply, what did Murong Yu do so cleverly? He thought so. Its just that he will never admit it: "Just kidding, how could I have such a thought? This way, as long as you let me go, I will not only share with you the experience of reincarnation, but also Xuanxings The master is handed to you." Murong Yu shook his head, his hands fiercely hard! What Qing Guang didn''t know was that in the nine-character mantra that Murong Yu cultivated, there was an ancient character with the ability to read people''s hearts. Although Qingguang''s strength was so strong that Murong Yu could not fully read it, he could sense Qingguang''s thoughts in this respect. Click! Qing Guang''s neck was directly broken, and then his whole body was shaken into a cloud of blood. With a "bang", just as Qingguang''s body was shattered into a blood mist, his soul burst into pieces, turning into thousands of fragments and annihilated in the endless void. Murong Yu''s heart sank, and immediately burst out with great supernatural powers, wanting to confine the soul fragments of Qingguang. But Qingguang''s soul fragments burst too thoroughly. Even if Murong Yu got some, he couldn''t get any memory from these fragments. Murong Yu''s face was a little gloomy, and Qingguang was too cruel to herself. It should have been set up before his death. Once his body was blown up and he was unable to escape, he would explode his soul. Since he has been killed, his memory will not be obtained by anyone, and it will not benefit anyone. Originally, Murong Yu wanted to learn about reincarnation from the memory of the other party, but now it seems that he has fallen into a bath again? However, the original strength of Xuan Xing was grabbed by Murong Yu''s big hand. "Do you want to refining? If after refining, you will become the ruler of Profound Star. I don''t know if I can go back to the Holy Realm directly?" Murong Yu hesitated. To Xuan Xing, he was nothing more than a passer-by. Even if he became the ruler of Xuan Xing, there was no benefit at all. On the contrary, if he becomes the ruler of Profound Star, it is impossible for the people of Profound Star to appear to dominate in the future. The cultivation world of Xuan Xing is not very good. After thinking for a while, Murong Yu finally let go of the power of the profound star. In the following time, Murong Yu continued to walk outside the domain. Having reached the terrifying height of the seventeen-star realm master, the Jedi in the entire mysterious star no longer threatened him. One by one, Murong Yu was pushed across the Jedi, and finally Murong Yu''s strength was raised to the eighteen-star level. This state has already doubled under normal circumstances. Murong Yu is sure that his situation is absolutely unprecedented! However, even if he reached the level of eighteen star realm masters, Murong Yu still couldn''t feel the breath of reincarnation. In other words, eighteen stars is still not the end of the world lord? Or is it the end of Murong Yu? Because in history, no one has ever been able to reach such a high level. Only Murong Yu. "Perhaps after reaching the 18-star peak, it will be the limit, and you can sense the breath of reincarnation?" Murong Yu thought in his heart, but his face showed a depressed color. Because at this time, Xuan Xing had nothing to refine by him. In other words, if he still wants to continue to improve his strength, there are only two options. Refining Xuanxing, or leaving Xuanxing to go to other planets. Xuan Xing had a life equal to the number of sands in the Ganges River, and Murong Yu was absolutely unable to do the kind of refining holy realm things that Jin Yi youth did. As for leaving Xuanxing? This is a choice. auzw.com In fact, Murong Yu has another choice, which is to become the master of Xuan Xing. Because he thought of things in the realm of cultivation and immortality. At that time, after he refines the original powers of the two cultivation realms or immortal realms, his strength will skyrocket. So, will it also have that effect now? I want to do it! Murong Yu reached out his big hand and directly detained Xuan Xing''s original power. For Murong Yu, Xuan Xing''s original power instinctively felt fear. Because with Murong Yu''s current strength, he could already be killed easily. Therefore, after learning that Murong Yu was going to become the ruler of the mysterious star, the original power of the mysterious star agreed without hesitation. Rumbling... When Murong Yu refined the power of the profound star, his realm was finally elevated to the pinnacle of the master of the eighteen-star realm! Finally, after he reached the peak, he finally saw the "limit". The 18-star peak was already at the limit, because Murong Yu felt that no matter how he improved his strength, his strength would not increase at all. A huge barrier stood in front of Murong Yu, extremely strong! Murong Yu had a feeling that if he could break through this barrier, he would rush into the reincarnation realm. According to the legend, this barrier cannot be blasted away by its own strength, and this is true for anyone. Must go through reincarnation. As long as you successfully pass through the cycle of reincarnation, the barrier will automatically break and rush into the cycle of reincarnation in one fell swoop. That barrier is the sky trench between the realm master and the reincarnation realm! Finally reached the limit! Murong Yu almost burst into tears. After crossing the two planets and refining countless treasures and beasts to finally reach this limit, it is not easy! If you change to someone else, I am afraid that you will have entered the reincarnation state long ago. Hum! While Murong Yu almost burst into tears, an incomparable breath shook from his heart. It was just a fleeting moment, when Murong Yu wanted to grasp the mysterious aura after reacting, but he didn''t keep anything. But at this time Murong Yu''s heart was full of enlightenment. Rather than explaining enlightenment, he felt the breath of reincarnation. Yes, when he reached the true limit under the state of reincarnation, he finally sensed the breath of reincarnation. How to describe the breath of reincarnation? Murong Yu didn''t know how to describe it, he just felt very mysterious. To put it simply, it was as if someone had told Murong Yu that he could go to reincarnation at any time. Indeed, Murong Yu only needs to move his mind now, and he can go to reincarnation without needing to do anything. Everything is ready, you can go to reincarnation. However, just as Murong Yu wanted to go to reincarnation, an incomparably strong anxiety shook in his heart, becoming more and more intense. Even Murong Yu was even more unsure. "Zhiqing and the others are in an accident." Murong Yu''s face suddenly became gloomy. Only his relatives can make him feel uneasy and unsure. "Are they from outside the territory? Only the strong in the reincarnation realm can threaten them." Murong Yu thought in his heart, but he had already stepped out and disappeared into place in a flash. When he appeared again, he had already appeared in front of the sky''s eye, and then he rushed into the sky''s eye without hesitation. Enter the Sky Eye, and then go back to the Holy Realm. It''s not that he didn''t want to pass the Hetu Luoshu, but that the Hetu Luoshu could not be transmitted back to the Holy Realm. Therefore, Murong Yu had only this way. The swallowing power of the Sky Eye was still huge, and Murong Yu entered into the Sky Eye without any resistance. In the eyes of the sky, there was still pitch black with his hands out of sight. But what makes Murong Yu strange is that the power of Sky Eye doesn''t seem so terrifying to him anymore. With his current strength and physical body, he could resist the impact of the sky''s eye. The power of the reincarnation realm can safely pass through the eyes of the sky, which means that Murong Yu''s current strength is infinitely close to the power of the reincarnation realm. The holy world at this time... Just as Murong Yu felt, someone from outside the domain. And it was not just one or two people who came, but a group of people. Those with the lowest strength are all strong in the reincarnation realm, and one person can refine the entire holy realm. Therefore, how do people in the holy world resist them? On the first day they arrived, the entire Holy Realm was suppressed. But Zhao Zhiqing and others were all taken by them and imprisoned. They are all members of the Jinyi youth, and naturally they came after the Jinyi youth. However, when they discovered that the Jinyi youth had been beheaded, they couldn''t wait to smash the holy world with a palm. However, because the murderer has not been found, they did not do anything. However, they only gave ten days. If Murong Yu does not return within ten days, they will destroy the Holy Realm and avenge the Jinyi Youth! Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 1871： At stake ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 1871 "Snapped!" Murong Xuan''s face was slapped fiercely, and half of his face was smashed by the huge force. And he was even more shocked and spurted blood and flew out. Terrible power poured into his body, constantly destroying his meridians, bones, and flesh and blood. These are the powers of the powers of the reincarnation realm, which are billions of times higher than the power of the supreme. Murong Xuan had no ability to drive these forces away, so he could only let these forces destroy in his body. With the passage of time, these forces will slowly destroy his meridians, bones, and flesh and blood, eventually turning Murong Xuan into a useless person. boom! While Murong Xuan flew upside down, a big foot fell from the sky, and stepped directly on Murong Xuan''s chest. He stepped Murong Xuan down from the sky, smashing the ground into a huge human figure. Dakeng. And Murong Yu was stepped into the depths of the earth. Murong Xuan''s entire chest suddenly collapsed, but to a supreme, this kind of injury was not fatal. Usually only a thought is needed, and these injuries will be quickly repaired. But now it''s bloody, it can''t be repaired at all. "Hurry up and send your trash father back, or you will all die! In ten days, I will only give you ten days. After ten days, the entire holy world will die because of your father." Stepped on Murong Xuan. He is a young man with a gloomy face. It is said that this man is the elder brother of the Jinyi Youth and a strong man in the reincarnation realm. "Don''t think about it!" Murong Xuan was very painful because the opponent''s power was raging in his body, and his pained face was deformed. But he never gave in. No one succumbed! It was precisely because they knew the strength of the youth and his party that Murongxuan and others did not give in. Murong Yu is strong, but where is the opponent of the strong in Reincarnation Realm? If he came back, wouldn''t he be sent to death? When the time comes, Murong Yu''s family will be served in one pot. It''s better to let Murong Yu stay outside and avenge them when he has the strength in the future. It is precisely because of this mentality that none of Murong Yu''s family and friends can surrender. And these people were the only ones who could contact Murong Yu. Seeing that Murong Xuan was still stubborn, the young man''s face flashed with hostility, and his big feet used fierce force. what! Murong Xuan suddenly let out a scream, half of his body was trampled on. "Let go of my brother! Have the ability to come to me!" A roar came over, but it was Murong Yi. However, before Murong Yi''s voice fell, he slapped him with a big slap, smashing half of his face. How can Murong Xuan be tortured alone? Murong Yu''s four children were constantly tortured. Of course, Zhao Zhiqing and Murong Yu''s wives were not left behind either. However, it was not as miserable as Murongxuan and others. Because the youth and his party knew it was useless to torment Zhao Zhiqing and others. The culprit is not here, what is the use of torturing them? Although they are husband and wife, they are husband and wife, although there are special inductions between husband and wife. But where is the direct connection of blood? Therefore, they only tortured Zhao Zhiqing and the others and imprisoned them all. Just constantly torturing Murong Xuan''s four brothers and sisters. The more painful the torment, the stronger Murong Yu can sense! In this way, Murong Yu will eventually return no matter where he is. And as long as Murong Yu was killed, he could avenge the Jinyi Youth. They are very calm, because with their understanding of Murong Yu, Murong Yu is definitely a person of love and righteousness. Therefore, they only need to torture Murongxuan and others, and just wait for the rabbits. However, their patience is not much, only ten days. If Murong Yu did not return within ten days, they would kill Murong Xuan, Zhao Zhiqing and others, and even directly refine the Holy Realm. Can Murong Yu come back like that? If he still doesn''t come back, then he will definitely live in endless guilt and regret in the future! Although you can''t kill it yourself, but it seems like this is not bad? "Father, you must never come back!" Murong Xuan gritted his teeth and roared frantically in his heart, trying to be heard by Murong Yu who was far away. As long as Murong Yu came back, Murong Yu''s qualifications would always be able to help them avenge. Maybe, when Murong Yu grew to a certain level, they could be resurrected. Stay in the green hills without worrying about no firewood! At this time, Murong Yu stepped into the eyes of the sky. Unfolding his fastest figure, Murong Yu shot out towards the depths of the sky''s eyes. As time passed, the anxiety in his heart grew stronger and stronger. He wants to go back in the shortest time. It''s just that the eyes of the sky are vast and without any sense of direction, how can he go back? After auzw.com went deep into the eyes of the sky, Murong Yu suddenly stopped. Because at this time, he suddenly felt a variety of strong or weak auras from deeper in the eyes of the sky. "This is the breath of the planet?" Murong Yu felt a little, and then said with a smile on his face. Although the aura in front was different from the aura of the profound star behind Murong Yu, it was essentially the same. Therefore, Murong Yu judged that those were all the auras of the planets connected with the Sky Eyes. Some auras are very powerful, like mysterious stars. Some of the auras are quite weak, if looming, those should be like the existence of the holy world, a star ball. Of course, Profound Star''s aura is not the most powerful, and there are many more powerful than Profound Star. Moreover, the breath deep in the eyes of the sky is more than hundreds of millions? I am afraid that this day, eyes are connected to more than hundreds of millions of planets, right? Thinking of this, Murong Yu couldn''t help taking a breath. Whose handwriting is this? It''s so scary? Could it be the power beyond the reincarnation realm and the mixed air realm? Or is it just the natural formation of heaven and earth? "This breath is so powerful!" Murong Yu put his mind on the strongest breath he felt, with a look of surprise on his face. If the breath he sensed before is compared to fireflies, then the breath he sensed now is the sun in the sky! Vast and huge! "Does this direction lead to the endless starry sky? This breath is the breath of the endless starry sky?" Murong Yu''s heart suddenly showed a hint of understanding. During this process, Murong Yu did not stop his figure, but continued to fly forward. At the same time earnestly sense the breath of each planet. The breath of the profound star is behind him, and if he follows this breath, he can eventually enter the profound star. And the principle of going back to the holy world is the same, as long as you find the aura of the holy world, Murong Yu can naturally go back. However, as a star ball, the aura that the Holy Realm exudes is too weak. It is difficult to find it in the breath of the sand of the Ganges River! However, no matter how hard it is, Murong Yu also needs to find, he must go back to the Holy Realm. And it is to go back in the shortest time. Because Sky Eye''s suppression of Murong Yu was no longer so severe, Murong Yu''s speed was extremely fast. However, the Sky Eye is too big, and China Unicom has too many planets. For five consecutive days, Murong Yu could not find the aura of the holy world. In these five days, Murong Yu didn''t know how far he had traveled. The anxiety in my heart is getting stronger and stronger. Although Murong Yu didn''t know the ten-day period, his anxiety became stronger every day. He knew that the later he went back, the more dangerous Zhao Zhiqing and the others would be. The ninth day! Murong Yu hadn''t found the aura that belonged to the Holy Realm. "It''s the ninth day, you only have one day." Jinyi Youth''s brother looked at the tortured Murongxuan and others with a cruel smile on his face. Murongxuan and others did not say anything. In fact, they can''t even speak, or even straighten their eyes. Even if it is divine mind, it can''t be extended. At this time, their meridians, bones, and flesh and blood have been completely destroyed. They have become useless. In addition to having the supreme immortal lifespan, there is no strength. Even an ordinary saint can stab them to death. Of course, the premise is that they can break Murong Xuan''s powerful physical body. Seeing that Murongxuan and the others didn''t say anything, the young man also felt bored, so he left without torturing them any more. Murongxuan and the others were so miserable, even if the youth wanted to torture, they couldn''t find a place to start. You can imagine how miserable they are! tenth day! On this day, the youth tied Murongxuan, Zhao Zhiqing and others on the square of Shengzong. After seeing the miserable situation of Murong Xuan and the four, Zhao Zhiqing and others did not almost fainted. At this time, Murongxuan and the four were like a pile of rotten meat. If Zhao Zhiqing and the others were familiar with their aura, who would recognize it? I can''t even recognize my mother. "There is still half a day. If Murong Yu doesn''t show up after half a day, kill all the people of the Holy Sect." The voice of the young yin bird rang in every corner of the whole Holy Realm, shaking the whole Holy Realm, and countless lives couldn''t help it. The worship is on the ground. It was not that they had surrendered to the youth, but that the youth''s voice contained supreme coercion. But at this time, in the eyes of the sky, Murong Yu, who was flying at extremely fast speed, stopped abruptly. "Finally found!" Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a ray of light, and then he spread out at the fastest speed and flew towards the aura of the holy world. "The time is up, kill them all for me." After half a day, the youth gave a violent shout with a hostile look. Suddenly, several powerful people who were also in the reincarnation stage stepped out, and a terrible aura broke out one by one. These breaths rushed straight to Zhao Zhiqing and the others like a torrent. This is the breath of a powerful person in the reincarnation realm. Wherever he goes, even the master of the nine-star realm will be shaken into blood fog and die, let alone Zhao Zhiqing and others? Zhao Zhiqing and others are at stake! Chapter 1872： Reincarnation Realm Chapter 1872 Reincarnation Realm Slashing The terrifying breath shook out, and it was about to impact Zhao Zhiqing and the others. Zhao Zhiqing and the others closed their eyes calmly, did not resist, nor anger, as if they had been appointed. In fact, with their strength, even the breath of a strong person in the reincarnation realm could not resist. When the terrifying aura is suppressed, they will be suppressed! Seeing that Zhao Zhiqing and others were about to be killed. But at this time. With a "swish", everyone who was suppressed on the square, and even the entire Saint Sect disappeared. Yes, it just disappeared out of thin air. The suppressed, sealed, or unfettered disappeared at the same time. It''s like it has never appeared before. The reincarnation powerhouse who was about to kill Zhao Zhiqing with a terrible aura was stunned for a moment. Facing this weird situation, he didn''t react for a while. In fact, let alone him, even the younger brother of Jinyi, the stronger he did not react. So many people, how can they disappear when they disappear? Shengzong was banned by them. Unless the strength is stronger than them, these people can be moved away at the same time. It''s just that, in this remote place, there are more powerful people coming? Murong Yu! Yes, it must be Murong Yu, he is the master of the holy world. He must be back. After an instant, Lin Ling reacted. Lin Ling, the brother of Lin Song, a young man in Jinyi, is the leader of the young generation of Lin''s family. He came to the Holy Realm because he received Lin Song''s distress signal. However, when he came to the Holy Realm, Lin Song was already beheaded by Murong Yu. It was a thousand years late! In order to vent his anger, Lin Ling directly suppressed the Holy Realm, torturing Murong Xuan and others in an attempt to elicit Murong Yu. So, is the disappearance of Zhao Zhiqing and others just now Murong Yu''s hand? Yes, it was Murong Yu''s hand. In the eyes of the sky, Murong Yu flew past after sensing the aura of the holy world. Sure enough, there is a passage to the holy world in Tian''s eyes. However, the swallowing ability of that channel is too strong, and it will take a very long time for Murong Yu to go back with his current strength. However, this is not difficult to help Murong Yu, because when he got here, Hetu Luoshu could already sense the teleportation point of the holy world. Therefore, Murong Yu sent back without any hesitation. After teleporting to Shengzong, Murong Yu saw a scene that made him extremely angry for the first time. Before he could think about it, Murong Yu used his dominance ability to move Zhao Zhiqing and others away, so that they would not be killed. At this moment, looking at Murong Xuan and others'' misery in Hetuluo''s book, Murong Yu''s teeth were about to be crushed. The anger burned in his chest, almost materialized, and almost burned his body. The anger went straight to the nine heavens! The immense vitality burst out from his body, instantly covering Murong Xuan and others. Under the treatment of the life force, Zhao Zhiqing and others who were not seriously injured recovered within a short period of time. But Murong Xuan and others'' injuries did not recover so quickly. There is no way, they are full of the power of the power of the reincarnation realm. If you want to heal, you can only expel the power of the power of the reincarnation realm. Fortunately, Murong Yu''s strength has been infinitely close to the powers of the reincarnation realm, and it is not difficult to remove these powers. After removing these powers, Murong Xuan and the others recovered their physical bodies. However, the abolished power has not been restored. father! Seeing Murong Yu, Murong Xuan and others couldn''t help but burst into tears after all. They were tortured so terribly. Although they have been rescued now, they have become useless. Nearly dead! Even Murongxuan and others, who are tough-minded, couldn''t help but burst into tears! Murong Yu''s face was gloomy: "Don''t worry, I will help you recover your cultivation base. I will help you get your justice back, and they will all die!" The voice was cold, and the murderous aura filled the entire Hetu Luoshu, and the many powerful men of the shocking Saint Sect couldn''t help but shudder. Murong Yu was already out of anger. If he hadn''t rushed back in time this time, all his relatives and friends would have been served in one pot. Without relatives and friends, even if Murong Yu has reached the master of chaos? What''s the point? His relatives and friends have always been his Ni Lin, and now Lin Ling and others dare to touch his Ni Lin, they have the consciousness of being beheaded. "Find Murong Yu for me. If you can''t find it, then refine this holy realm for me!" Lin Ling''s gloomy voice spread out from a distance. His doglegs who reached the reincarnation state immediately began to act. auzw.com "No need to look for it, I''m here." However, before they acted, an extremely cold voice with monstrous murderous intent appeared in their ears. At the same time, Murong Yu The figure also appeared in front of Lin Ling and others. puff! The moment Murong Yu appeared, a black light flashed from Murong Yu''s body. The next moment, Lin Ling and the others hadn''t reacted yet, a cloud of blood mist suddenly burst out of the head of a strong person in the reincarnation realm. At the same time, the body of this reincarnation realm powerhouse has slowly fallen down, and there is no more life aura. The strong in reincarnation, fall! Lin Ling''s pupils shrank sharply, his murderous intent skyrocketed. Although only the first-order reincarnation realm powerhouse died, he was already an absolute powerhouse in this barren little star. Who could kill him? Except for them, that was Murong Yu. However, how could Murong Yu''s one-star realm master kill a powerful person in the reincarnation realm in seconds? But in fact, that strong man in the reincarnation realm was killed by Murong Yu. It''s because of the black light. "How could it be a reincarnation-level elementary artifact!" A greedy color flashed across Lin Ling''s eyes. There are not many yuan implements even in the Lin family. After all, it is a high-level Yuan artifact, not a sacred artifact. Because there are not many dominating devices, let alone elementary devices? "You killed him?" Lin Ling took a step forward, looking at Murong Yu with a cold expression. The terrifying breath swept towards Murong Yu more like a tide, and wanted to suppress Murong Yu with his breath. However, Murong Yu has now reached the limit of eighteen star realm masters, and coupled with the relationship between Hetu Luoshu, these aura suppressions have no effect on him at all. I saw Murong Yu standing in the same place with murderous aura, his figure motionless, but his clothes were hunting and hunting. "Yes, I killed him. And not only did I kill him, all of you will be killed by me one by one, you all will die!" The voice was cold and killing him. Hahaha... Lin Ling burst into laughter suddenly, sneers all over her eyes. Murong Yu was just a realm master, and with the elementary weapon in his hand, he attacked and killed a Tier 1 Reincarnation Realm. Does he think he is also a first-order reincarnation? Lin Ling was confident that even if he was beheaded by Murong Yu standing there, Murong Yu couldn''t kill him! Just, is that true? Anyway, Lin Ling thought so, what the facts are, he wouldn''t stand there stupidly and be chopped by Murong Yu. "Die me!" After laughing, Lin Ling suddenly yelled, and reached out his big hand and grabbed Murong Yu. Terrible power squeezed from all directions swiftly and violently. During this process, Murong Yu felt that his body was also restrained, and he was unable to move. The strength of the strong in the reincarnation realm is so powerful, one can easily confine the strong under the palm of a palm. However, it is not so easy to confine Murong Yu. The weapon fragments shook violently, immediately knocking out Lin Ling''s attack through a breach. And Murong Yu flew out from this breach. It seemed easy and general, but Murong Yu had already been scared out of a cold sweat. If it were not for the weapon fragments, he would not be able to escape Lin Ling''s confinement at all, and would only be killed in the end. Obviously, Lin Ling is definitely not a low-level reincarnation realm powerhouse. The strength is much stronger than those of his men. Of course, if Murong Yu had not reached the limit of the realm master, or had his previous strength, even if there were weapon fragments, he would not be able to escape the imprisonment. After all, although weapon fragments are terrifying, they also need Murong Yu''s own strength as the foundation. The stronger Murong Yu''s strength, the more terrifying the power erupted from the weapon fragments. The opposite is also true. The reincarnation realm should also have a different realm like other realms. And the gap between each small realm is greater than the gap between any previous realms. Like the first-order reincarnation powerhouse who was attacked and killed by Murong Yu before, he was not so powerful. In Murong Yu''s eyes, Lin Lingtou''s power ray was at least tens of thousands of times that of the first-order reincarnation realm powerhouse, or even tens of thousands of times. However, Murong Yu guessed that Lin Ling should not be a high-level reincarnation powerhouse. Otherwise, this strength is not just that. But even so, Murong Yu wanted to kill him. Therefore, after avoiding the opponent''s attack, Murong Yu disappeared into place in a flash. He is the master of the holy world, as long as he is within the scope of the holy world, as long as his heart moves, he can appear anywhere. He has this advantage, and then he can cooperate with other exercises and combat skills to kill Lin Ling and others one by one! "You can''t escape anywhere." Lin Ling was first surprised by Murong Yu''s reaction. But it was just a surprise. With his strength, he could destroy the Holy Realm. No matter how powerful Murong Yu was, it was only an ant. Boom! With one step out, the entire holy realm shook violently. The earth is cracking with huge shocking cracks. With a big hand sticking out, he once again grasped in the direction where Murong Yu disappeared. Even if Murong Yu escaped into the void, Lin Ling could also detain him with one palm. But, is Murong Yu the one who was beaten and couldn''t fight back? At this moment, he had already appeared beside another powerful person in the reincarnation realm, and once again sacrificed weapon fragments. ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 1873： confrontation! Charge the small world! Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 1873 Confrontation! Charge the small world! Heavenly King''s Great Sacred Art! Space confinement! Time is freezing! field! Before Murong Yu appeared in the powerhouse of the reincarnation realm, he had already played various tactics of confinement, freezing, and shocking minds. If it was just an ordinary world master, even if he played these combat skills, it would be useless, because there was a big gap between the strength of the powerhouse in the reincarnation realm. But Murong Yu''s strength was infinitely close to the power of the reincarnation realm. Although he can''t all affect the opponent when he plays these combat skills, at least it still has an impact. And even a momentary impact was enough for Murong Yu. puff! The weapon fragments disappeared in a flash, and violently passed through the heads of the strong man in the reincarnation realm. In the next moment, the life breath of this powerful person in the reincarnation realm completely disappeared. Anyone who is hit by a weapon fragment will undoubtedly die. After all, the weapon fragments are really powerful, and when they hit the opponent, they have already shattered the opponent''s soul. The soul is gone, can he continue to survive? The two powerhouses of the reincarnation realm fell and were killed by Murong Yu, the realm master who had not yet reached the reincarnation realm. It should be noted that in the eyes of the strong in the reincarnation realm, Murong Yu is nothing more than an ant. Now, this ant has turned the sky and killed them. Lin Ling''s face was gloomy as water, and his eyes flashed with terrible cold light. Murong Yu has completely angered them. And Murong Yu killed two of his men under his nose, which made him feel a great insult. However, before he culled Xiang Murong Yu, Murong Yu''s figure shook and disappeared in place. Lin Ling''s heart roared again and again, the huge divine thoughts had already escaped, covering the entire holy realm in an instant. But it was impossible to find Murong Yu. However, although Lin Ling could not find Murong Yu, he was sure that Murong Yu was still in the Holy Realm. Therefore, he smiled coldly, and then said loudly: "Murong Yu, I know you are still in the Holy Realm! Now I will give you a choice. I will show up in half a day and judge myself before my eyes. Otherwise, the people in the whole Holy Realm will give it to you. Funeral! If you don''t judge yourself before my eyes after half a day, then I will refine the entire holy world!" Murong Yu values ??love and righteousness, and Lin Ling is convinced that under his threat, Murong Yu will definitely come out. Because it is impossible for him to watch the holy world be refined, countless creatures die because of him. mean! A voice full of endless anger came, and it was Murong Yu''s voice. However, even though Lin Ling''s spiritual thoughts covered the entire holy world, he still did not find where Murong Yu was. So, where is Murong Yu at this time? It''s in the book of Hetu Luo. As his strength grew stronger, Hetu Luoshu became stronger and stronger. At this time, Hetu Luoshu turned into a power that even Lin Ling could not see, drifting in the void with the waves. What if it was seen by Lin Ling? There are a lot of these particles in the void. Only when Hetu Luoshu didn''t show any abnormality, it was impossible for him to notice the abnormality. In Hetuluo''s book, Murong Yu''s face was quite ugly. With Lin Ling''s methods, Murong Yu had no doubt about the possibility of him speaking. It is entirely possible to refine the entire holy world. However, he had previously attacked and killed two powerhouses in the reincarnation realm, but he could not deter Lin Ling at all. Unless he is severely injured, or he is simply killed. However, even though Murong Yu is strong now, he still has no certainty in killing Lin Ling. "Murong, what should I do? If you don''t go out, that guy will definitely refine the holy world." Zhao Zhiqing appeared beside Murong Yu with a worried expression on her face. Murong Yu couldn''t help it. Is it possible that he wants to collect all the people in the holy realm, the **** realm, the immortal realm, and the cultivation realm into the Hetu Luo book? Because, the **** realm, the immortal realm, and the cultivation realm are all small planes in the holy realm. Once the holy world is refined, those small planes will naturally collapse. With the vastness of Hetu Luoshu now, it can fully accommodate these people. That''s it for mortals, and there is no need for cultivation. But what about the monks? The vitality of heaven and earth consumed every day is extremely terrifying. Although Hetu Luoshu is vast and boundless, where is there so much vitality for them to cultivate? Moreover, how will these people be resettled in the future? Murong Yu can''t take them everywhere, right? This is too impractical. Of course, Murong Yu could leave the Holy Realm with his relatives, friends, and Shengzong''s disciples. But can Murong Yu do this? Although the others have nothing to do with Murong Yu, can Murong Yu watch them being refined by Lin Ling? Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of murderous intent: "First, kill all of Lin Ling''s subordinates, and see if I can drive Lin Ling away. Once I break through to the reincarnation state, it will be their death date!" Murong Yu planned to attack Lin Ling and the others. If it is really impossible, then he can only sweep away people in the small world such as the holy world and the gods. puff! auzw.com Murong Yu secretly returned to the Saint Sect, seized an opportunity, and after bursting out various combat skills, he directly killed a strong man in the reincarnation realm who had not had time to react. After succeeding, Murong Yu immediately fled away. This made Lin Ling yelled angrily. And his men were terrified. Murong Yu is too terrifying, if they attack and kill them, they will not be able to resist it! Lin Ling''s spiritual thoughts covered the entire holy sect. Once he found that there was a fluctuation in the space, he took a strong shot and killed it. But after many times, it was not Murong Yu that he bombed. On the contrary, in this process, Murong Yu attacked and killed several powerful reincarnations. In less than half a day, more than ten reincarnation experts had died in Murong Yu''s hands. This naturally made Lin Ling furious. Murong Yu is really hard to guard against! Originally, Murong Yu''s strength was infinitely close to the Reincarnation Realm. These Lin Ling''s subordinates are nothing more than the subordinates of their family. Although they have reached the stage of reincarnation, they are definitely the bottom of the existence. They are all likely to be killed by Murong Yu in an open attack, let alone being attacked and killed by Murong Yu? General subordinates have died. Lin Ling, who was furious, gathered all the rest around him with a gloomy expression. Only in this way, when Murong Yu makes a sneak attack again, he can protect these people. It is not that he cherishes and values ??these men. It was just that these people were constantly being attacked and killed by Murong Yu, which made him lose face. "Murong Yu, if you don''t judge yourself, I will refine the holy world immediately! Let countless lives be buried for you!" Lin Ling roared again and again. But the answer was Murong Yu''s sneer: "Lin Ling, just refine it. I want to see if you refined the holy realm first, or I slaughtered your people first!" Lin Ling''s heart is cruel, do you really think he doesn''t dare to refine the holy realm? However, Murong Yu''s next words caused him to pause for a while: "I am just a world master now, and I have sensed the breath of reincarnation. As long as I pass through reincarnation, do you still say that you are still my strength? Once I break through the cycle of reincarnation, you will definitely die. At the same time, I have to personally level your family!" Murong Yu said murderously. Lin Ling''s heart sank. As a more powerful being, he knew that Murong Yu''s words were definitely not false. Before the reincarnation, the greater the savings, the stronger the strength, the more powerful the realm will soar after the reincarnation. With Murong Yu''s current strength, once he has broken through reincarnation, he may directly reach the middle level of reincarnation, and even become a high-level reincarnation. And if Murong Yu reached the high-level reincarnation state, coupled with his various combat skills and the weapon fragments, even the peak of the reincarnation state would not be his opponent. As for the Lin family, there is only one ancestor of the pinnacle of reincarnation. Lin Ling couldn''t help hesitating. But soon his eyes flickered. Murong Yu didn''t even know the Lin family, what if he broke through? And who said he can definitely break through to the reincarnation realm? Murong Yu, who had such an overpowering aptitude, should be killed now, otherwise he would pose a huge threat to the Lin family in the future. When thinking of this, Lin Ling snorted coldly. Boom! An extremely terrifying aura burst out from him, instantly sweeping the entire holy realm. boom! boom! boom! Suddenly, some of the low-level sacred gates in the holy realm were directly shattered and turned into masses of blood fog, and the dead could no longer die. In the blink of an eye, at least 10% of the people in the entire Holy Realm were bombarded and killed. As time goes by, more and more people will die. In Hetuluo''s book, Murong Yu''s face instantly became cold, and endless anger burned from his chest. "Lin Ling, I will kill you! The Lin Family will also completely disappear from time because of you as an idiot!" Murong Yu shouted angrily. At the same time he has already begun to transfer the people from the Holy Realm. While thinking about it, the endless powerhouses of the holy world began to be taken into the Hetu Luoshu. At the same time, Murong Yu reached out his big hand, passed through the barrier of the Holy Realm, and grabbed it towards the God Realm below. boom! Murong Yu grabbed the God Realm with big hands, and then his power exploded. The Holy Realm began to shrink sharply, and finally turned into a ball, which was collected by Murong Yu into the Hetu Luoshu. But there is no change in the God Realm, and countless gods and people are still cultivating. They just felt the entire world tremble violently before. As everyone knows, the entire God Realm has been collected by Murong Yu. Following the God Realm, the three thousand immortal realms and the 180 thousand cultivation realms were all compressed into fragments by Murong Yu''s great supernatural powers and collected into the Hetu Luoshu. In this process, the people in the realm of cultivation, immortality, and **** did not suffer any damage. But the people in the holy world are seriously injured. Although Murong Yu''s speed was extremely fast, Lin Ling was a strong man in the reincarnation realm, and his speed at killing these "ants" was also not slow. 50%! After Murong Yu collected 50% of the saints from the Holy Realm, another 50% of the saints had been killed by Lin Ling! How many sages are in the 50s? Even Murong Yu couldn''t digitize it for a while, but knew that there was as much sand as the Ganges River. Chapter 1874： Reincarnation Chapter 1874 Hahaha... Lin Ling laughed aloud, was it angrily or was he laughing at Murong Yu? Or maybe both. "Murong Yu, what if you take everyone away? As long as I refine the Holy Realm, then no matter where you are, all of you will die! Even you, you will die!" Lin Ling laughed loudly, with a trace of hatred in his words. Why didn''t he refine the Holy Realm directly before? That''s because his main enemy is Murong Yu. But he wasn''t sure whether Murong Yu had survived the cycle of reincarnation. If Murong Yu had broken through the reincarnation, even if he broke the holy realm, Murong Yu would not die. But now he was sure that Murong Yu had never broken through reincarnation. Then, let Murong Yu and the entire holy world be buried with his younger brother! While speaking, Lin Ling had already flew up, ready to refine the holy realm. But Lin Ling was in his heyday, and his strength was not comparable to that of the seriously injured Lin Song. Lin Song needs to set up a large formation to refine the holy world, but he doesn''t need it. It may take a while, but it''s enough. Murong Yu in Hetuluo''s book was murderous, and his most worried thing finally happened. There is no reincarnation, as long as the original world is destroyed, then everyone will die directly, no one has exceptions. Even he is. "Murong Yu, what should we do now?" Zhao Zhiqing and others appeared beside Murong Yu, looking at Murong Yu with anxious expressions. Murong Yu took a deep breath. Now there is only one last way-to reincarnate! No way, he couldn''t kill Lin Ling, and he couldn''t even stop the opponent from refining the holy realm. Even if he harassed Lin Ling so strong, his harassment only prolonged the time for the holy realm to be refined. In the end, the holy world will be refined. It''s just that Murong Yu said it nicely, but he didn''t have the slightest confidence in reincarnation. But now it''s imminent, if they don''t go into reincarnation, they will also die. If they fail in reincarnation, they too are dead. Then only pray that he can get through the reincarnation, and Murong Yu also hoped that Lin Ling''s time for refining the holy realm would be delayed a little longer. As long as he has broken through the cycle of reincarnation, wouldn''t it be trivial to kill Lin Ling? "Murong Yu, let me stay, I will definitely try my best to resist Lin Ling''s refining." At this moment, the old saint suddenly spoke, his tone extremely firm. Murong Yu nodded, the old saint is the origin of the holy world. With him fighting against Lin Ling, Lin Ling''s speed in refining the Holy Realm will inevitably drop significantly. At that time, as long as you support him until he successfully crosses the cycle of reincarnation, everything will fall into the dust. As a result, the old saint left Murong Yu''s body and returned to the holy realm. But after Murong Yu made some arrangements, he would go to reincarnation. Murong Yu had already sensed the breath of reincarnation before, and he didn''t need to do anything at this time. You can go to reincarnation just by moving your mind. Huh! An irresistible force instantly enveloped Murong Yu. Before he could react, he had already appeared in the endless chaos. Looking around, except for Murong Yu''s front, all the other directions are endless chaos. Moreover, these chaos seemed to be condensed, extremely hard. boom! Murong Yu slammed out with a punch, but the chaos did not even tremble, and Murong Yu''s fist was directly shattered by the force of the counter shock. With a thought, the broken fist recovered again. Then Murong Yu looked forward. There is a bridge in front. A single-plank bridge with no end in sight. The single-plank bridge seems to be formed by the condensation of chaos, crystal clear, about the size of a stature. Obviously, this single-plank bridge only allows one person to pass. The end of the single-plank bridge cannot be seen. I don''t know where the other side of the bridge leads to, what kind of existence is it? Under the bridge is a black river. It was a river that was transformed by the power of chaos. The stormy waves hit the shore, and the terrifying aura that destroyed the world and the earth continued to shoot up, shocking people. Murong Yu''s eyes and pupils shrank fiercely, and his whole body''s cold hair exploded! He would never doubt that if he fell, would he be torn into dust in an instant? This river would be torn in an instant even if Lin Ling and other powerhouses in the Reincarnation Realm fell down. Looking at the back, there is no passage. In other words, only the single-plank bridge can be used by Murong Yu to break through. After breaking through, when you reach the bridge, you may have succeeded in breaking through reincarnation. By then, Murong Yu''s strength will skyrocket. If you can''t break through, or fall into the black river below, you will die. It''s just that Cang Tian and Qing Guang clearly failed to break through, how did they get back? Moreover, this single-plank bridge does not look special? However, Murong Yu knew that sometimes the more ordinary things seemed, the more terrifying the danger. Taking a deep breath, Murong Yu stepped out resolutely. One step he was on the single-plank bridge, Murong Yu didn''t feel anything. auzw.com Murong Yu couldn''t help but feel a little surprised. Then, the second step was also taken. At this point, Murong Yu had already stepped on the single-plank bridge. But still nothing happened. The more so, the more vigilant Murong Yu was. Step by step. Still nothing happened. What Murong Yu didn''t know was that from the moment he stepped on the single-plank bridge, inexplicable powers had been generated on the single-plank bridge, and then passed through his feet and entered his body. I don''t know if these pressures are too strong, or they are too weak, even Murong Yu can''t detect it? Soon Murong Yu took ten steps in a row. When the eleventh step stepped on the single-plank bridge, a sudden change occurred! Between this moment, Murong Yu suddenly seemed to have returned to his childhood. His parents died early and he was bullied by his tribe, even the servants of Murong''s family dared to bully him. At Murong''s house, he is not even as good as a pig and a dog. Murong Yu returned to the moment he remembered. "Why did my parents die early? Why did they give birth to me, but did not care about me and let me fend for themselves? Why am I a child of the same family, but I am not as good as a pig or dog? Is this still a clan?" Murong Yu was angry and roared. If someone is by his side, you can see Murong Yu''s eyes flushed at this time, with a hideous expression. Even more, a **** light appeared on his body. Hostility soars! Hatred! Murong Yu is a parent, he is very Murong family, he hates this day, hates this place! "What are such parents going to do? What are such families going to do? After I become stronger, kill them all, kill them!" Murong Yu roared in his heart. In this process, Murong Yu kept advancing on the single-plank bridge. The **** light became more and more intense, covering Murong Yu, almost unable to see his appearance. And Murong Yu''s hatred and hostility even soared into the sky. At this time, Murong Yu had come before he entered the realm of cultivation, and the world was invincible. "Everyone in Murong''s house is going to die!" Murong Yu was murderous and knocked the door of Murong''s house to pieces. But he rushed into Murong''s house in a big stride, and started a big killing. Anyone who blocked him was killed by a punch! However, Murong Yu, who was walking on the single-plank bridge, suddenly stopped, and saw the blood-colored light on his body vibrate violently. And the hideous color on his face also changed into a confused and confused color. "I have already reached the limit of eighteen-star realm masters, the invincibility under the reincarnation realm. When have I returned to my childhood? These are all illusions. Yes, they are illusions!" Murong Yu roared in his heart and suddenly woke up. come. At the same time he was awakened, the **** light on his body surface had disappeared, and the hideousness on his face had disappeared without a trace. The hatred and hostility that had soared to the sky were gone. "This is the power of the single-plank bridge?" Murong Yu was startled in a cold sweat. If he continues to be immersed in the illusion, he will inevitably evolve into a murderous demon. "Reincarnation, reincarnation?" Murong Yu muttered to himself, but there was a trace of enlightenment in his heart. He vaguely felt what was going on in the so-called reincarnation. Taking one step again, Murong Yu once again returned to his childhood, at this time he had already reached the realm of cultivation and joined Xu Tianzong. And the many oppressions received in Xu Tianzong were magnified countless times, always impacting Murong Yu. But this time, Murong Yu kept his heart tight, treating himself as an outsider and looking at his past experiences, keeping his mind from getting lost. outsider! What appeared in front of Murong Yu''s eyes was what he had done before, and there was no omission of the size of the matter. It was as if Murong Yu''s life was once again shown in front of him. At the same time, as an "outsider" Murong Yu saw it more clearly than then. Sometimes it is clear that there is a better solution to the problem, but as the person involved, I did not realize it. This gave Murong Yu a hint of enlightenment. The so-called reincarnation, is that to live all over again? Many things, if you live again, may not follow the path you have traveled before. Instead, they will go another way, or even go astray. If Murong Yu hadn''t been awakened by surprise before, perhaps he would have become a murderous demon "now". What if it is to go the other way? What effect does it have on reincarnation? Could this be a failure to pass the level? Murong Yu''s heart tightened, and immediately became more vigilant. Do not regret the journey, after all, everything has become history. What we need to do now is to look to the future. Moreover, the strong have a firm heart, and the heart is not firm. Where can there be great achievements? So Murong Yu continued to move forward. However, the process was not smooth, and Murong Yu had almost "wandered into trouble" and walked into the wrong path on many occasions. But in the end it was just a surprise. Striding forward, the single-plank bridge that hadn''t seen the end originally came to an end after Murong Yu "seen" that he walked into the single-plank bridge. With one step out, Murong Yu had already landed on the single-plank bridge. boom! Sudden change! Chapter 1875： Reincarnation ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 1875: Reincarnation Realm The mutation happened the moment Murong Yu dropped off the single-plank bridge. boom! Just as Murong Yu stepped out of the single-plank bridge, he saw his body tremble fiercely, and then a nine-colored light burst out of his body, rushing straight to the nine heavens. Boom... At this moment, Murong Yu clearly saw that the sturdy and huge barriers in his body shattered, completely shattered, leaving nothing. The eighteen-star pinnacle state that had stayed for many days finally broke through at this moment. You don''t need to comprehend anything, and don''t impact anything, it''s just a natural breakthrough. The terrifying power swarmed from the endless chaos like a stormy sea, and poured into Murong Yu''s body through the air. All are Chaos Forces! However, the chaotic power that has been swallowed now is much stronger than the power Murong Yu swallowed in the holy realm and in the profound star. The quality is ten times, a hundred times, or even a thousand times or more. But for Murong Yu, these are already used. Although there is only one chaos, the power of chaos in each world is different. Just like the vitality of heaven and earth, the vitality of heaven and earth in the gods and sacred realms are both heaven and earth vitality, but are they of the same level? The holy realm is countless times stronger than the divine realm! The same is true for Chaos Power. Reincarnation! Finally broke. At this moment, Murong Yu felt that he was dozens of times stronger than before, or even hundreds of times stronger. Now if you face those strong in the first-order reincarnation realm, you don''t need any combat skills or sacrifice weapon fragments at all, he can kill the opponent with one punch. However, before Murong Yu had time to be happy, the power that crazily poured into his body had already pushed his realm to the limit. It should be the pinnacle of the first-order reincarnation realm, right? Before Murong Yu could react, the barrier of this realm bounced to pieces under the impact of the torrent of power. Second-order reincarnation. Break through the realm easily! But the power that poured into his body didn''t stop at all. Murong Yu directly sat down cross-legged. Since there is such a great opportunity, he will definitely seize it tightly. It is best to hit the realm to the peak of the reincarnation realm in one fell swoop, or even into the mixed air realm. The second-order reincarnation, the third-order reincarnation...the fifth-order reincarnation! In the end, when Murong Yu''s realm rushed to the seventh-order reincarnation realm, the power that poured into his body slowly diminished, and finally no trace of power entered Murong Yu''s body. Murong Yu originally didn''t know the division of the reincarnation realm, but isn''t there a realm barrier for every breakthrough? Murong Yu broke through seven barriers in succession, and naturally reached the seventh step of the reincarnation realm. If the boundary of the reincarnation realm is the same as that of the holy realm, and the ninth level is the peak, then Murong Yu has already become a high-level reincarnation powerhouse. If Lin Ling knew that Murong Yu had rushed to the High-Order Reincarnation Realm in less than half a day after the breakthrough, he would have spurted out a mouthful of blood. His aptitude is even higher than that of the Jinyi Youth. But after countless years of cultivation, he hasn''t reached the seven realms of reincarnation. In the Lin Family, there are definitely not many powerhouses in the seventh-order reincarnation realm, and they are already at the elder level. "I''m only at the seventh stage of the reincarnation realm, I thought I could rush to the mixed air realm in one fell swoop. Didn''t it mean that the stronger the savings and the higher the strength when the world master, the greater the achievement after breakthrough? Too unreliable!" Murong Yu He opened his eyes and said with some dissatisfaction. If Lin Ling heard these words, he would surely be angry with him spewing three liters of blood. Suddenly he became a high-level reincarnation, what else would he want? It should be noted that where the Lin family is, how many people have just stayed on the low-level reincarnation state for their entire lives? The stronger the landlords savings and the higher the realm, the greater the achievement after the breakthrough. This is absolutely reliable. It''s just that Murong Yu itself is not reliable. If it were someone else, so much power would have been pushed into the airspace realm long ago, and it would even be possible to become a powerhouse in the mid-level airspace and high-level airspace realm. But the strength Murong Yu needs to break through is at least ten thousand times, one hundred thousand times, or even one million times that of ordinary people! Naturally, his realm is only the seventh-order reincarnation realm. However, the advantage of this is that Murong Yu''s realm is far stronger than that of the same level. Now Murong Yu feels that he is more than 100 million times stronger than before he did not break through? With this strength, he could even stab Lin Ling, who could not be shaken before, with a finger. This is the strength of the high-level reincarnation realm, and it is not comparable to the mid-level reincarnation realm powerhouse. Even Murong Yu is more confident to fight against the eighth-order or even the ninth-order reincarnation realm powerhouse. Of course, this is just his current thinking. He hasn''t even seen the powers of the eighth and ninth reincarnation realm, how can he know how powerful they are? However, Murong Yu was 100 million times stronger than before. But his soul and body did not break through because of this. auzw.com The soul is still at the nine-star level. The physical body is only the master level. But it''s infinitely close to the elementary level. Without rushing to leave, Murong Yu first checked his various cultivation methods and combat skills, various treasures and so on. What made Murong Yu a little depressed was that, except for the nine-character mantra, the combat skills he used to cultivate Guo didn''t seem to be of much use. Using his current realm to play, the power is naturally many times stronger than when he was still the master. But relative to the Reincarnation Realm, the effect is mediocre. It''s better to hit it out with a punch, and the power will be stronger. No way, these exercises are all below the holy world after all, and they are no longer suitable for the present. However, the nine-character mantra is not included here. At this time, Murong Yu displayed the nine-character mantra, and his power was more than billions of times stronger than before? It is completely possible to despise the practice and combat skills of the Reincarnation Realm. The nine-character mantra naturally includes soul, space, time rules and so on. The soul hasn''t broken through, but if the soul combat skills are used, the power is also more terrifying. The power of space rules and time rules is more terrifying. It is billions of times stronger than before. Of course, this is just Murong Yu''s feeling, how terrifying is it? He found out after trying to find a strong person in the reincarnation state. Hetu Luoshu has become more powerful, and the world inside has become larger and larger, and the vitality of the heavens and the earth born in it is already stronger than that of the Holy Realm, even more than the Holy Realm. It''s just a pity that Murong Yu has reached the state of reincarnation, and those heaven and earth vitality are no longer suitable for him. The existence of Qiankun Yinyang Ding, Qiankun Bow, Shaking Arrow and other surpassing elements also improved with Murong Yu''s improvement. At least it can support Murong Yu''s use in the mixed air realm. As for the weapon fragments, Murong Yu even suspected that this product should also be a transcendent element. There is no way, even the current Murong Yu can''t see through this fragment. In a word, Murong Yu''s strength is billions of times stronger than before the reincarnation! "It''s time to go back and settle the accounts!" Murong Yu''s time for reincarnation and breakthrough this time was less than three days. In three days, Lin Ling couldn''t refine the holy realm at all. Murong Yu had already appeared in the holy realm just as soon as he thought about it. The immense divine consciousness instantly covered the entire holy world. However, what made him feel strange is that Lin Ling and others have long been absent from the Holy Realm. Isn''t this guy saying that he wants to refine the holy world? Did he escape when he wanted to break through? "Old Sage!" Murong Yu reached out his big hand and detained the origin of the holy realm. However, at this time, the old Sage was so lifeless, he only had less than 10% of his original power. It must have been refined by Lin Ling? However, as long as the old saint does not die, as long as the holy world is still there, he will slowly recover. "Lin Ling fled before you came back, perhaps because he felt dangerous. But after he left, he put down his cruel words, and he will definitely destroy the holy world in the future." Before Murong Yu asked, the old sage replied. Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of murderous intent. Lin Ling''s sense of crisis is really too strong, right? Originally, he planned to kill Lin Ling and others. But I didn''t expect that this guy had escaped beforehand. "No, he must be killed!" Murong Yu was murderous. Lin Ling''s threat is really too great, and he will definitely come back later. By then, Murong Yu will not be here, how can he fight them? Therefore, Murong Yu decided to go to the Lin family to cut Lin Ling, and he would not be relieved even if the Lin family was also flattened. Although he doesn''t know about the Lin Family for the time being, he is now a high-level reincarnation realm powerhouse, and he is also considered a small master. Isn''t it possible to find out about the Lin Family? Immediately, Murong Yu put the one hundred and eight thousand cultivation realm, three thousand immortal realms and a **** realm back to their original positions, and then released all the people in the holy realm. Then, Murong Yu used the great supernatural powers of high-ranking reincarnation realm experts to restore the severely damaged holy realm. As for the old saint? In the future, he will recover slowly, but Murong Yu still helped him. Although he did not recover immediately, it was almost the same. In the next time, Murong Yu began to preach in the Holy Realm! As long as you break out of the reincarnation realm, you can be truly immortal! This is no longer a secret, basically as long as you reach a certain level of strength, you can know this. Murong Yu emphatically talked about some things that should be paid attention to about the reincarnation. However, he is just for others'' reference. Because he doesn''t know if it is so simple for others to enter the cycle of reincarnation? Just walking on a single-plank bridge? After all, he had never come into contact with any other powerful person in the reincarnation realm. Murong Yu didn''t stay in the holy realm for too long, he must leave early, find Lin Ling and they killed him. Otherwise, when they move in to rescue the soldiers, they can only fight here. The aftermath of the battle of high-level reincarnation realm powerhouses can shatter the holy realm, so Murong Yu will not fight in or near the holy realm. Only Murong Yu''s five wives and the **** dog followed him away. All the others chose to stay, they all had their own way to go, and they didn''t want to be attached to Murong Yu''s wings all day. Before leaving the Holy Realm, Murong Yu asked the old sage to admit Murong Xuan. In other words, Murong Xuan has become the master of the Holy Realm! Under the eyes of the holy world, looking at the eyes that looked like the big mouth of a prehistoric fierce beast, Murong Yu smiled slightly: "Lin Family, and little Lolita, I''m here!" As he spoke, he stepped out and rushed into the eyes of the sky. Little Lolita is Ruoyun. Murong Yu did not discover her existence in the Holy Realm. So he guessed that this little girl should be someone from outside the territory... The end of the sacred world! Chapter 1876： Water cloud star Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 1876 Water Cloud Star After reaching the Reincarnation Realm, the terrifying swallowing power of the Sky Eye seemed to disappear, and it had no effect on Murong Yu. In fact, these swallowing powers did not really disappear, but no longer had any effect on the powers of the reincarnation realm. However, even without the influence of these swallowing powers, Murong Yu could easily enter the eyes of the sky. His current speed is more than 100 million times faster than before? Before the achievement of reincarnation, even though Murong Yu''s physical body was strong, the tearing power of the sky eye continued to impact his physical body, requiring him to use strength to resist. Moreover, even if he can support the defense to the maximum, he cannot completely resist it. However, now that Murong Yu entered the Sky Eye, he could easily block the attack by the tearing force of the Sky Eye without deliberately opening up the defense. This is the strength of Reincarnation Realm! This also explains why only the reincarnation realm can enter here. However, even after reaching the stage of reincarnation, Murong Yu''s divine mind was also suppressed. It''s still pitch black. After flying in the eyes of the sky for a while, he felt the breath of the huge and endless starry sky. Then, Murong Yu flew along the way along the sensed breath. Although it is dark here, Murong Yu still knows how time flies. ten years! Murong Yu has been flying for ten years and has not reached the exit of the endless starry sky. After another hundred years of flying, Murong Yu stopped. At this moment, a magnificent landscape appeared not far in front of Murong Yu! Above the sky, there is a planet inlaid with countless shining stars. A wave of majestic atmosphere continuously uploaded from these huge planets, and the shocking Murong Yu''s body trembled slightly. "These planets are so advanced, even the lowest ones are at least 100 million times the Profound Star!" Feeling the terrifying aura radiating from the planets, Murong Yu''s face was shocked. At the same time planets, why are those planets so powerful? Before seeing this scene, Murong Yu had a question in his heart. Since every world is a planet, and the highest level is the nine planets. Theoretically, these planets are at most nine-star realm masters. However, in the endless starry sky beyond the planet, there are powerhouses in the reincarnation realm and the mixed air realm. So, where do those lives exist? The Nine Star Sphere simply can''t accommodate such a powerful and powerful person, and it doesn''t have enough heaven and earth vitality. But now Murong Yu understands. There are also planets besides these planets. It''s just that those planets are billions of times bigger than the Holy Realm and Profound Star. Billion stars? Only planets at these levels can give birth to powerhouses in the reincarnation, mixed air, and even higher levels. Because these planets are large enough, the heaven and earth energy produced is high enough. And these will also be the stage before Murong Yu becomes the master of Chaos. Controlling the excitement in his heart, Murong Yu spread out and flew towards the endless starry sky. call out! When he stepped into the endless starry sky channel, a force that was billions of times stronger than the power of the reincarnation realm was fiercely acting on him. Murong Yu saw the scene change before he even reacted. The next moment, he stood on the ground with his feet on the ground. Mercury cloud star is a one-element star in the solar system. Yuan Xing, that is, the huge and incomparable planets Murong Yu had seen before, was in essence much more advanced than those of the Holy Realm and Profound Star. Even the lowest-level one-yuan star is billions of times more advanced than the nine planetary mysterious star! "It''s so rich in heaven and earth!" Murong Yu took a deep breath. The vitality of these heavens and earths is much higher and richer than that of Xuan Xing. If Zhao Zhiqing and others practiced here, it would have the effect of getting twice the result with half the effort. Moreover, with Zhao Zhiqing and others'' qualifications, it does not take an epoch at all to reach the realm of the world master. However, the gravity of this planet is also great. Murong Yu tried it, and his spiritual thoughts could be extended, but only to the point of one-tenth of the profound star. In other words, if his current divine mind is placed on the mysterious star, it can only cover one-tenth of the mysterious star. And how big is the planet he is on? It is at least 100 million times bigger than Xuanxing! Isn''t it possible that such a huge planet cannot be completely covered by the power of the airspace realm? In fact, before Murong Yu became the ruler, his spiritual thoughts could not cover the entire holy realm. Therefore, he doesn''t care. Murong Yu can also fly, but because of the extraordinary gravity, the power consumed during flight is extremely terrifying. Even if it is a powerful person in the first-order reincarnation realm, it can fly, but the flight time is definitely not long. auzw.com However, Murong Yu has reached the seventh step of the Reincarnation Realm, so strong, even in Shui Yunxing, he is considered a strong one. And after he broke through to the reincarnation realm, the tree of life in his body became more and more prosperous. Every instant swallowed a large amount of chaotic power, enough for Murong Yu''s consumption. Even the master of the nine-star realm can''t fly! Murong Yu thought for a while, but did not immediately release Zhao Zhiqing and others from the He Tu Luo book. They couldn''t fly, and the place Murong Yu was now in was an uninhabited suburb. Murong Yu had to find at least a place to stay before letting them out. Under the cover of divine consciousness, there are no cities around, not even a small village-from here you can see how terrifying the water cloud star is. Without any hesitation, Murong Yu stepped on the "Bing Zi Jue" and turned into a stream of light and flew away in one direction. The gravity of the water cloud star has a huge impact on Murong Yu''s speed. But Murong Yu''s speed was still extremely terrifying. Much faster than when he was in Xuanxing. After half a day, Murong Yu finally found a small mountain village. With great joy, Murong Yu shot towards the small mountain village. Now he urgently needs to understand the planet he is on, and even more so, he wants to find the Lin Family in the shortest possible time, and kill the Lin Family in one fell swoop. After arriving outside the mountain village, Murong Yu slowed down and walked slowly towards the mountain village. Under the cover of divine consciousness, the strength of the small mountain villages with only a hundred households at the end of this month is generally not high. However, this is only relative to Xuan Xing. The worst here have reached the ancestral sage level, and most of them are in the realm of the chaos ancestral sage. There are even people who have reached the realm of supremacy. However, it''s just a one-star supreme. However, there are several supreme levels in a small mountain village of two to three hundred people? This ratio is really terrifying. It should be noted that there were only a thousand Supremes in the Holy Realm at that time. How many saints are there in the holy world? But thinking about what this place was, Murong Yu was relieved. I am afraid that all the babies born here have reached the level of high-level saints, right? "Huh? Big brother, are you going to the village?" Before Murong Yu and his party entered the village, a slightly naive voice suddenly rang. Because of going to the village, Murong Yu had already released the five daughters of Zhao Zhiqing and the **** dog from the Hetu Luo book. Murong Yu''s pupils shrank sharply. A little girl about seven or eight years old stood in front of them, looking at them with big eyes flickering. And the strength of this little girl has reached the one-star supreme realm. Does an eight-year-old girl reach this state? The real age of this little girl will never exceed ten years old. And the most important thing is that this little girl''s aptitude is only ordinary, um, barely a genius. "Nan Qing, come back quickly." However, before Murong Yu could answer, a young man jumped out of the village, pulled the cute little girl behind him, and at the same time looked at Murong Yu and his group with extremely vigilant eyes. Wow... At the same time, people jumped out of the village one after another. These people stared at Murong Yu and others with vigilant and angry eyes. It seemed that Murong Yu and others were like bad guys. Murong Yu did feel their hostility. So he touched his nose helplessly, and then glanced at Zhao Zhiqing and others. Lan Kerr smirked immediately: "Husband, I said you are a big bad guy. Look, they were like this the first time they saw him." Zhao Zhiqing and others also laughed. Wang! Wang! Wang! The **** dog also barked, but did not speak. This guy wanted to talk, but Murong Yu glared at him and shut up. Who makes this guy a mouthful is not a good thing? "Who are you? Qingyun Village does not welcome you, but also invites you to leave." The young man looked at Murong Yu coldly, but his eyes were slightly startled when they passed Zhao Zhiqing and others. Zhao Zhiqing and others, especially Zhao Zhiqing was originally a beautiful person. As their strength continued to increase, their temperament became more and more charming. However, although the young man was amazed at the beauty of Zhao Zhiqing and others, his gaze did not dwell on them too muchthis made Murong Yu not only nodded. "Young man, leave quickly!" At this time, an old man also walked out, his voice was old and his face was withered. But his strength was the strongest in the entire village, reaching the peak of the one-star supreme, and he was only one step away from reaching the two-star supreme. Murong Yu couldn''t help but feel depressed. Is he born like a bad guy? Why are these people so wary of themselves? "Old guy, what do you mean? Don''t you welcome me? Believe it or not, I slapped you to death? Wang!" Murong Yu hadn''t spoken yet, and the **** dog said first. And while speaking, it showed a terrifying aura even more. The strength of this product is not far from the Title Supreme, and the huge and incomparable aura burst out, directly shaking the youth and the group. Murong Yu kicked the **** dog out, isn''t this stock deliberately making trouble? Chapter 1877： Qingyun Village Reference 1877 Facing the people in this small mountain village, Murong Yu could basically know what they were worried about with just a thought. After all, the "Zizi Jue" in the Nine-Character Mantra can see through people''s hearts. And Murong Yu is now a powerhouse in the Reincarnation Realm, at least one billion, ten billion times stronger than the Supreme. Therefore, where can these people''s minds be concealed from him? "Hahaha..." However, just as Murong Yu had just seen through their thoughts, a wild laugh came from behind Murong Yu and the others. Murong Yu frowned slightly, turned his head and looked over-his spiritual thoughts had already been withdrawn. In this unfamiliar place, no one knows if there are any strong people in the empty realm. If you accidentally swept the strong with your spiritual thoughts, it would cause a lot of trouble. Although Murong Yu was not afraid of the powerhouses in the air-hungry realm, he did not want to cause too much trouble. "It''s the robbers!" When they saw hundreds of murderous people rushing quickly behind, the people in Qingyun Village were shocked. While exclaiming, they unconsciously retreated back violently and rushed directly into Qingyun Village. Murong Yu and others were a little surprised at the speed. "The gangsters of Qingyun Village hurry out and die! Hey... there are some beautiful women." The voice was still loud, like running to thunder. At this time, these robbers had already come to Murong Yu''s side. When they saw the faces of Zhao Zhiqing and others, they were all stunned. Even some people who are more disgusting have already reacted. Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a touch of murderous aura was fleeting. How dare these people threaten his women? Really looking for death! It can be said that these people have already determined their fate after these reactions. But Murong Yu didn''t do it right away. He came to Qingyun Village mainly to understand the world, but now these people seem to be more powerful, and they should know more than the people in Qingyun Village. Who do you want to understand, not understand? It''s just that there are different ways of understanding with different people. These robbers are not good people at first glance, and it is more straightforward to find them. "Kill this man, and bring all the women back." The head was the glaucoma of an affectionate gloomy bird, but at this time his eyes were glistening at Zhao Zhiqing and the others. Zhao Zhiqing and others are only in the realm of ordinary supreme, not even the master. And most of this group of people are powerhouses at the master level. Even if it was just a low-level world master, a single finger could suppress Zhao Zhiqing and others. As for Murong Yu? He is restrained in strength and looks almost like the Supreme. Huh! Huh! Huh! Before the young man''s voice fell, several strong men slaughtered and slaughtered Murong Yu. Before the people arrived, a series of terrifying powers exploded out, wanting to explode Murong Yu. However, looking at all this, Zhao Zhiqing and the others'' expressions did not change. Only Murong Yu''s face was a little gloomy. But it''s just that. However, the reaction of Murong Yu and the others seemed to be frightened in the eyes of the robbers and others. "If you don''t do it, you won''t die." Seeing that the power of those bandits was about to bombard Murong Yu. At this moment, Murong Yu suddenly shook his head and said. The robbers almost squirted out. But the people in Qingyun Village looked at all this blankly, as if all this had nothing to do with them. In fact, it really has nothing to do with them. boom! boom! boom! Suddenly, a few clouds of blood mist burst into violently. Except for Zhao Zhiqing and others, the pupils of everyone else shrank suddenly. Because it was not Murong Yu who was blown up, but the bandits who shot Murong Yu. Even, they didn''t even see Murong Yu making a move. Murong Yu didn''t make a move, but just used the spirit of his spirit to kill those world master-level bandits? what''s going on? The robbers and the people in Qingyun Village were stunned. "Kill him!" The young man of Yin-Yu quickly reacted. After a violent shout, he violently drew out a dominating weapon, burst out the strongest attack and slashed at Murong Yu. At the same time, over a hundred robbers also blasted Xiang Murong Yu at the same time. Murong Yu is powerful, but there is only one person. How can he be their opponent? "Blow all for me!" The **** dog stood up and looked at the **** dogs that had been culled with a look of disdain. puff! puff! puff! The **** dog''s voice had not fallen yet, and the robbers, except for the shady young man, all burst into pieces, and those who died could no longer die. auzw.com The young yin bird and everyone in Qingyun Village were surprised. Could it be said that Murong Yu is not a real powerhouse? The real strong is this dog? Is this dog so powerful? "Die to me!" Although he smashed hundreds of master-level powerhouses at once, the shady young man was even more fierce. With a ferocious roar, he stepped out and slaughtered the **** dog directly. "Oh, damn!" The **** dog was taken aback, screamed, and then rushed directly behind Murong Yu. He is only close to the title of Supreme, he hasn''t arrived yet. What''s more, this young man is powerful and is a high-level world master. Master of the Eight-Star Realm! The **** dog was easily crushed to death with one hand. At this time, where did the young yin bird have not come to understand? It is not the **** dog who is powerful, but Murong Yu, who has been ignored by him. At least they were at the master level of the Nine Star Realm. Because although the young man of evil prey can easily kill the hundreds of world masters, it will never be so easy and happy. "The strength at this time is much stronger than mine!" The young yin bird was very resentful in his heart. Huh! The young yin bird originally culled Xiang Da Hei Gou, but Da Hei Gou hid behind Murong Yu. The attack of the young yin bird should have been directed at Murong Yu. But in the middle of the road, he turned abruptly and rushed towards Zhao Zhiqing. He naturally knew Murong Yu''s strength, he was not an opponent. And how could he not see the relationship between Zhao Zhiqing''s daughters and Murong Yu with his eyesight. He wanted to capture Zhao Zhiqing to threaten Murong Yu. In this way, he would have the opportunity to kill Murong Yu, and then enjoy these beauties exclusively. It''s just that all these are just his own thoughts. He hadn''t gotten close to Zhao Zhiqing''s side, but a big hand that turned out of power had already reached out, and then grabbed his neck. The next moment, he was mentioned in front of Murong Yu. The young man''s complexion changed abruptly. Before he could react, he found that a terrifying divine thought had rushed into his soul space. Read the memory! "Ok?" With Murong Yu''s strength, there is no problem in reading the memory of the young man of prey. It only took a moment to read all the memories of this shady young man. The understanding of this world is only a small part of the memory, and the most memory is for evil. Robbery, murder, fornication and looting, do no evil! With a "click", the young man''s neck was directly broken by Murong Yu. At the same time, Murong Yu shattered his soul even more so that he could not die anymore. "Let''s go." After Murong Yu collected the space treasures of the young man of prey, he took the girls and jumped into the air, disappearing into the sight of everyone in Qingyun Village. But after Murong Yu left, the corpses of those robbers disappeared out of thin air-they were shocked by Murong Yu. "This this" Everyone in Qingyun Village looked at each other, and then their faces showed regret. Who can fly? At least they are all strong in the reincarnation realm! Fortunately, they also rejected Murong Yu and others. If it weren''t for the master''s temper to care about them, the whole village could be destroyed with a slap. Although Murong Yu did not destroy Qingyun Village, he even solved the robber problem for them. But they also missed such a strong man! If they entertain Murong Yu well, the robbers know that there is a strong man in the reincarnation realm who is in Qingyun Village. Or if they knew that Qingyun Village was related to a master in the reincarnation state, would they dare to rob the village? Therefore, the entire Qingyun Village people are extremely regretful... "Husband, where are we going?" Above the sky, Zhao Zhiqing asked Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s face was a little gloomy, and his murderous aura spread out: "**zhai!" **Zhai, is a cottage in the ** mountain range, a robber den. The young yin bird came out of this robber''s den. If he hadn''t encountered it, Murong Yu didn''t plan to be nosy. After all, there is too much nosy in this world, how much can he manage? However, since we have encountered it, we must catch all the robbers who do no evil in one fell swoop! "Husband, what is this world like?" Mu Liyue asked curiously. Murong Yu didn''t speak, but just pointed out that all the memories of the world he had read from the souls of the young yin-birds had entered their minds, including the **** dog. "It turns out that this place is called Shuiyun Xing, also called Shuiyun World, it''s just a one-yuan star. There are no strong people in the mixed air realm?" After digesting the memory, Situ Xuan said with a smile. "Is this the Yuanjing? It''s similar to the holy crystal, but the power it contains is really terrifying. If we supreme daring to refine, the only end is to be blown up!" You Mengqing from the space of the young man of prey A crystal was taken out of the treasure, and he said hesitantly. "This should be Yuanjing." Murong Yu took a look and lost interest. Although the power contained in this crystal is terrifying. But it is only useful for the general power of reincarnation. For Murong Yu, absorbing the power inside is better than absorbing the power of chaos directly from the chaos. However, even the nine-star realm master can only devour a little bit of the power of the crystal, otherwise it will be easily burst. And Yuanjing is very precious. As the master of the three villages, this shady young man had only ten yuan. And Murong Yu estimated that these ten yuan crystals are probably the most **** ones. ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 1878： Hollow Realm Cave House? Chapter 1878 Hunkong Realm Cave Mansion? Yuan Jing is very precious, and it is also one of the currencies circulating in the water cloud world. It is necessary to use Yuan Jing whether it is for trading or accommodation consumption. A person who can own Yuanjing is considered a "local tyrant" even if he owns one Yuanjing. In Qingyun Village and other small places. Although ** Zhai Zhai is the strongest bandit cottage in Fangyuan, there are not many Yuan Jing. Because Yuanjing is not only currency, but also can be used for cultivation. Even the strong in the reincarnation realm will have a great demand for Yuanjing, let alone the strong in the reincarnation realm? However, due to the limitation of their own strength, the young people of the yin bird don''t know much about the world of water and clouds. Just knowing that the world of Shuiyun seems to be jointly ruled by several families at the pinnacle of reincarnation, and that the currency in circulation is Yuanjing, there is not much other useful news. ** Village is hundreds of thousands of miles away from Qingyun Village. Even though it is said that the gravity of the water cloud star is seven great, those who are not strong in the reincarnation realm are not even qualified to fly. But the realm master''s running speed is still extremely fast. It only takes a few days to go back and forth from here. As for Murong Yu? He is faster. According to the memory of the young yin bird, he soon appeared under the ** mountain range. Then he took Zhao Zhiqing and others straight into the depths of the ** mountain range without any pause. ** Zhai is the highest peak in the depths of ** mountain range. This is a huge mountain range with many robbers, like a sect. However, these are robbers and robbers, and everyone''s hands are covered with blood. "Shi Qing, get out of me!" Murong Yu stepped out, and the group had already arrived at the gate of ** Village. And the **** dog is like a fox with a claw that pats the gate of the village into a sparsely smashed picture. Although it is a Yuanxing here, the powerhouses at the supreme and world master level occupy the majority. This Zhaizhai is not a big power either, and the gate can''t hold the **** dog''s attack. With loud shouts and the blasting of the cottage door, all the robbers in the cottage were suppressed in an instant. But soon some robbers reacted. "Is that **** **** who dared to call the name of the big village owner? It was almost dead." After reacting, the bandits dragged their weapons, spread out their bodies, and slaughtered them. "Huh? There are five beautiful women? Haha, does this kid know that we lack women to send women over automatically?" "Damn, no, these five women are so beautiful, I can''t help it anymore." "Asshole, even if you can''t help it, you can only hold it back. Only the master of such a beautiful woman can enjoy it." "After we take them down, maybe the great village master is happy, and he will reward us after he gets tired of it?" ... Hearing these foul language, Zhao Zhiqing and others trembled with anger. Who are they? They have always been aloof, which one of the people they meet is not elegant and decent? Even if some parts are not elegant and decent, they will not be so crude. Murong Yu''s eyes were murderous. These people are all about to die, and they are still so dead. Then, they all go to death. So he stepped out. Boom! The dull sound spread far away, and the entire mountain trembled violently. boom! boom! boom! The robbers who had been culled hadn''t even approached Murong Yu and the others, each of them burst into pieces, turning into blood mist and dissipating between the heavens and the earth. Huh! The robbers who continued to culminate in the following were all frightened, and a sudden brake stopped in place, all staring at Murong Yu and others with horrified eyes, as if he had been in a ghost. This strength can only be achieved by their great village master. This young man must be a strong man in reincarnation. OMG! How come the powerhouse of the reincarnation realm came to the door? "Lets kill him together! What if he is a strong man in the reincarnation realm? How is our opponent? The master of the great village will break through soon. Once the master of the great village breaks through to the second stage of the reincarnation, it will be the death of this kid. At that time, we will be dead. The women who will tortured him well." A bandit at the master level snarled and killed Xiang Murong Yu. Murong Yu flashed a touch of murderous intent in his eyes, and pointed out. With a "bang", the body of this realm master-level robber burst into pieces, turning into a cloud of blood and exploding in the void. "All powerful must die!" At this time, Murong Yu had already felt the master Shi Qing of Dazhai who was hitting the realm of retreat. Since the Lord is here, then he will pacify the village today. Boom! Murong Yu stepped out again. The terrifying power gushes out from under his feet, and instantly oscillates in all directions. All the robbers in the power shock area were shattered to pieces and their souls were shattered to death. With one step, hundreds of robbers were shaken to death. But when Murong Yu came to the back of the village, after the robbers of the whole village had eliminated the master of the village, Shi Qing, the powerhouse of the reincarnation realm, everyone else was killed. auzw.com For all this, Zhao Zhiqing and others were expressionless. It''s not that they are indifferent or cold-blooded. In fact, these bandits should be killed. If it weren''t for their lack of strength, they would also fight to kill. More than guilty of death! Boom! Just as Murong Yu town killed all the robbers, an extremely powerful aura burst out from behind the village. At the same time, a huge figure was rising from the ground. The terrifying power rolled out from this person, shocking the sky and terrifying the earth, rolling in all directions like a torrent. "Second-stage Reincarnation Realm! I finally broke through!" This person was obviously Shi Qing, the master of ** Village Dazhai. After some retreat, his strength has successfully broken through to the second stage of the reincarnation realm. This strength, I am afraid that it is also ranked on the water cloud star. Can be regarded as a little master. However, this guy met Murong Yu today. "Ok?" Shi Qing, who was waiting for countless brothers to visit, discovered that he hadn''t seen any brother congratulations after waiting for a long time. So he looked at the ** village. However, this look made his face gloomy in an instant, and the terrifying killing intent rose to the sky. Blood flowed into a river! The entire village has been flooded by blood. Broken limbs and debris are all over the place. The entire cottage has been razed to the ground. who is it! Who slaughtered me? Shi Qing roared frantically. Then they discovered the existence of Zhao Zhiqing and others, but Zhao Zhiqing and others are only in the realm of supremacy, how can they have that strength? Finally, he found Murong Yu below. But after seeing Murong Yu, Shi Qing''s pupils shrank suddenly! Because he couldn''t see through Murong Yu at all. There is only one possibility, one is that Murong Yu doesn''t have much strength, and he is just an ordinary mortal. One is that his strength is much stronger than Shi Qing. In Shuiyunshui, the newborn babies are at least at the high-level saint level, so how come there are mortals? Then Murong Yu is a powerhouse higher than him. But, who is this strong? Definitely not the strong one in the vicinity. How did he slaughter the army? However, how is he stronger than himself? He slaughtered the village, then he would die! I thought that the reason why I was able to break through was because I had strayed into the cave of a strong man in the airspace. There, he got some treasures, and it was those treasures that made him break through. And he also got a high-level element artifact in the reincarnation realm. With that elementary weapon, he dared to fight even if it was a high-level reincarnation realm powerhouse. "Die me!" Shi Qing shouted violently, stepped out, and turned into a stream of light and rushed towards Murong Yu. During this process, a long spear gleaming with black light suddenly appeared in his hand, and the spear was puffed with light, exuding a terrifying breath. Under Shi Qing''s urging, the power of this spear can at least burst out of the sixth-order strength of the reincarnation realm and close to the seventh-order! If it was someone else, maybe he wouldn''t dare to take it, but it was Murong Yu. Step on the "Bing Zi Jue" and step out in one step. Huh! Murong Yu disappeared in place, and when he reappeared, he was already behind Shi Qing. Shi Qing was taken aback, Murong Yu''s speed was so fast that he couldn''t react at all. But at this time Murong Yu also shot, and saw his big hand stick out, and before Shi Qing could react, he had already grabbed his neck. Although the spear in Shi Qing''s hand can burst out to be close to the strength of the seventh-order reincarnation realm, he himself is a second-order reincarnation realm strong, and his strength is too far apart from Murong Yu''s, and he is not Murong Yu''s enemy of one. . He was pinched directly by his neck, and his power was immediately sealed. This made Shi Qing very frightened. "My lord, don''t kill me, if you can exchange a secret for my life!" Shi Qing begged for mercy. "Oh? What''s the secret?" Murong Yu laughed, but his smile was a little cold. Feeling Murong Yu''s killing intent, Shi Qing didn''t dare to say anything, and quickly said: "I met a cave mansion of an airspace powerhouse. I got this spear from there. And I also broke through the cave mansion and his party. Realm. The most important thing is that I didnt go deep into the cave mansion at all, but just swayed around a little bit. According to my guess, there are more treasures in the cave mansion. Moreover, the high-level mixed-air realm is very likely to be the high-level mixed air realm. !" In order to save his life, Shi Qing sold the cave mansion at once, and told Murong Yu the location of the cave mansion and how to enter and exit in detail. It was originally his plan to go again after the breakthrough of the realm. Murong Yu''s heart moved, he also needs the cave mansion in the mixed air realm. He has just arrived now, and there is nothing on him, and Zhao Zhiqing and others also need treasures to break through the realm. However, he didn''t believe the matter. So his spiritual thoughts directly pierced Shi Qing''s soul, directly reading his memory. Nothing is missing! It''s just that, as the bandit leader, this thing is really evil and unforgivable! Therefore, after reading his memory, Murong Yu''s big hand shook violently, and Shi Qing was directly shocked to death! Chapter 1879： Before Dongfu Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": After killing Shi Qing, Yin Shui Village was over. Why is it just counted? Because all the robbers were not in the Yinshui Village, some robbers went out and robbed them. It was because of their going out that they escaped. As for whether Murong Yu will hunt down those people? Let alone where those people are, if you want to hunt them down, there is no goal at all. What if you know? Murong Yu wouldn''t hunt down either. After all, the Yinshui Village has been destroyed, and the robbers are no longer a climate. There is no need for him to hunt down. Because there are too many things like this in the world, how can Murong Yu manage it? The injustice in his fight was just what happened under his nose. After searching the Yinshui Village, Murong Yu also found some treasures for Zhao Zhiqing. Like some natural treasures and some medicinal herbs treasured by Shi Qing. However, with the exception of Shi Qing''s artifact, Murong Yu couldn''t look at anything else. After all, even the pill is only to improve understanding and increase strength. Murong Yu''s savvy is increasing all the time, how much can these pills increase? Moreover, these pills can increase power, but they are not as powerful as the tree of life swallowed, so they are useless to Murong Yu. On the contrary, that element is a little useful. Murong Yu tried it, and the power of the weapon fragment was much greater than that of this element. But it is precisely because of this that he is reluctant to use weapon fragments frequently. This is his hole card. Moreover, it would be difficult to fight against Murong Yu with Murong Yu''s current strength if it were to draw out some powerful mixed air realm, or even higher realm powerhouses to snatch. Although Shuiyunxing is only a one-yuan star, who knows if there are any old monsters playing or cultivating on this planet? Therefore, Murong Yu planned to use this spear to pretend. Murong Yu was quite interested in the cave mansion of that airspace powerhouse. But he did not set off immediately. Because Zhao Zhiqing and others are going to practice. Still in the Yinshui Mountains, did not enter the river Tu Luoshu. Although the Hetu Luoshu may have time to accelerate, because the heaven and earth vitality inside is too low, it is no longer suitable for the strong in the reincarnation realm. Although the vitality of the world of Yin Shui Village is not very good, Zhao Zhiqing and others have the ability to do more with less. Moreover, with Murong Yu''s current high-level reincarnation realm strength, he was not afraid of other monks at all, let alone those robbers. On the contrary, if he encounters the fish caught by the robbers who have returned, Murong Yu doesn''t mind killing them as well. Only a few of the medicine pills and heavenly materials and earth treasures obtained were of the reincarnation level, and most of them were of the world master and supreme level. Originally, Zhao Zhiqing and others were not suitable for the pill of reincarnation and the treasure of heaven and earth. But Murong Yu''s presence can help them refine the medicinal power of these pills and treasures of heaven and earth. Therefore, the five women and the **** dog sat down one after another and directly began to practice. With the help of Murong Yu, a high-level reincarnation powerhouse, the power of the medicine quickly entered the bodies of Zhao Zhiqing and the others, quickly improving the strength of Zhao Zhiqing and the others. The strength of the five women, including Zhao Zhiqing, is rapidly increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Boom! A black light flashed on the **** dog, and he rushed straight into the titled supreme level. Then a few days later it was Zhao Zhiqing, followed by Lan Kerer, You Mengqing, Mu Liyue and Situ Xuan. Situ Xuan''s aptitude is not the worst among the five women, but she is the least enthusiastic about cultivation. Therefore, her state is always the lowest among the five women. Because she always likes medical treatment. How terrifying is the medicinal power of the pill of reincarnation? Still a **** dog. In less than ten days from breaking through to Title Supreme, the **** dog broke through again. In one fell swoop rushed to the master level. Then sing forward... After a full year, the strengths of Zhao Zhiqing''s five daughters and the **** dog have all been upgraded to the pinnacle level of the Nine Star Realm Master. In the process, they have already felt the breath of reincarnation. As long as they want, they can go to reincarnation at any time. However, because of Murong Yu''s first, they did not go to reincarnation. Instead, he chose to suppress the realm. Even though he couldn''t reach the level of the eighteen-star realm master, it would be no problem to break through to the ten-star, eleven-star, or even twelve-star realm master level and then go to cross the catastrophe. Even the **** dog thought so. However, how easy is it to cross the nine-star limit? After all, only the genius among the geniuses can cross. Moreover, after reaching this limit, even the pill of reincarnation level and the treasure of heaven and earth are useless. It can''t even increase their strength. Only enhance their understanding As long as they understand, they can break through. auzw.com So Murong Yu took the five girls and the **** dog on the road, and flew towards the cave mansion of the strong man in the airspace. According to Shi Qing''s memory, the cave mansion of that airspace powerhouse was not very far from the Yinshui Mountain Range. Moreover, Murong Yu also learned about the Lin family from Shi Qing''s memory. In Shuiyunxing, the Lin family is a giant at the level of giants. Legend has it that this world was jointly ruled by the Lin family and several other families. The area where the Yinshui Mountains are located is under the control of the Lin family. However, Murong Yu was not sure whether this Lin Family was the Lin Family where Lin Ling was located. However, the direction of the Lin Family was the same as his direction to the Hollow Realm Powerhouse''s Dongfu. Therefore, Murong Yu decided to go to the Hollow Realm Powerhouse Dongfu first, and then to the Lin family. If it was the Lin Family where Lin Ling was, then the strength seemed a bit strong. However, even so, Murong Yu would have to kill him. Because if the Lin Family is not destroyed, then the Holy Realm and other three realms will be destroyed. How many sentient beings in the Three Realms? What''s more, many of his relatives and friends are still in the holy world. Therefore Murong Yu made a choice easily. The Canglei Mountain Range is where the Hollow Realm powerhouse is located. However, after Murong Yu came here, they were stunned. Because the mountains are full of people. Of course, there are not only people here, but also monks from other races such as Yaozu. Murong Yu''s immediate reaction was that the cave mansion of the airspace powerhouse had been made public. These people are definitely here to find the cave. Sure enough, after Murong Yu''s immense divine mind escaped, he quickly got the definite answer. The cave mansion of Master Bones was born. The cave mansion of Master Bonebreaker is exactly the cave mansion of the strong man in the empty realm that the matter said. It is said that this bone-eroder is a powerhouse at the pinnacle of the mixed air realm, not a native of Shuiyunxing. It came from other planets countless years ago. In the endless starry sky, crossing between planets is not difficult. Because the strong in the reincarnation realm can already cross the starry sky alone. What''s more, there are teleportation arrays between many Yuanxing. The existence of the teleportation array makes it easy to cross the planet. Before a cycle of reincarnation, Master Skeleton straddled the endless starry sky, entered the water cloud star strongly, and then went to kill. Shuiyunxing is only a one-element star, there is no existence at the peak of the reincarnation realm. Therefore, no one can stop Master Bones. Even if all the strong men of Shui Yunxing sniped together, they were eventually killed by the town. Only later, I don''t know why, Master Bones was killed by the town. I heard that he was tracked all the way by his enemy, and eventually died together in Shuiyunxing. And the battle at that time almost blasted the entire Mercury Star, and the local powerhouses of Mercury Star, and those powerhouses in the mixed air realm all fell. Even some advanced reincarnation realm powerhouses were also involved and killed. Therefore, this has led to a general drop in the strength of Shui Yunxing, and now there are not many strong people in the mixed air realm, and there are no strong ones in the mixed air realm! According to legend, Master Bonescutter was powerful, and although he died together, he was the one who died in the end. Before he died, he sealed the countless magic weapons that he had captured, the treasures of heaven, material and earth, and various medicines in his cave. And today after a cycle of reincarnation, the cave house of the bone-eroding man is finally about to be born. According to those powerful speculations, this should be due to the gradual disappearance of the restraining power arranged by Master Bones. After all, the original Master Bones was in a state of dying, and the restrictions laid down to support a cycle of reincarnation were already very powerful. However, now the cave house of Master Bones has not yet been fully born, and it will take a few days. The reason why Shi Qing could go in before was afraid that it was because of the luck of shit. "Hey, so many beauties. Beauty, come home with me. I guarantee that you will be much happier following me than with that little white face." Not long after Murong Yu and others stood down, a frivolous voice came over. Murong Yu passed a cold light in his eyes, turned his head and looked over. However, he saw a pale, vain-footed young man, squinting at Zhao Zhiqing and others, and came quickly from not far away. Murong Yu''s pupils shrank sharply. The strength of this young man was not that great, he was just an eight-star realm master. But his two guards are strong in the first-order reincarnation realm. The master is weak and the servant is strong, this is definitely the young master of a certain wealthy family. "Boy, let''s get out of the way. Our young master has taken a fancy to these women." A dog-leg jumped over, his finger almost pointed to the tip of Murong Yu''s nose, and he said to Murong Yu with an arrogant tone. boom! Murong Yu hadn''t spoken yet, but a black dog''s paw suddenly fell from the sky and directly shot the dog''s leg out. "Uncle Tengo is the most upset about your dog legs. You are obviously human. If you have to pretend to be our dog clan, it is simply an insult to our dog clan." The **** dog said with a disdainful face. puff! Hearing the words of the **** dog, everyone around couldn''t help but spray. Isn''t this dog really an attitude? No blood can be seen when scolding. However, the **** dog did not speak, this kind of dog legs is really annoying. "Asshole, do you know who our young master is? He is the young master of the Zhang family!" The dog leg found that he had been pumped by a dog, and was furious. I saw him jump up from the ground with a grunt. He originally said to rushing over and pointing to the nose of the **** dog, but suddenly realized that the **** dog seemed to be stronger, so he didn''t dare to come over, just pointing from a distance The **** dog said loudly. Chapter 1880： Master Zhang Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": puff! Seeing that dogleg looked terrified and wanted to kill the **** dog, but he didn''t dare to get close, the people around couldn''t help but spray. But soon their smiles became introverted, don''t hold back each of them to flush. Murong Yu didn''t know what status the Zhang family was, but they were very familiar with them. Although the Zhang family is just a small wealthy family, it can''t hold back a strong relative. Therefore, Zhang Family is a giant-level existence in the nearby area. The young master of the Zhang family is the only son of the current head of the Zhang family. Qualifications and strength are ordinary, but he is arrogant and unreasonable, and he is still a scumbag. I don''t know how many women have been ruined by him all these years. But no one can stop Young Master Zhang, there is no way, who can let the family have a big backing? Although everyone dared to be angry and didn''t dare to speak, they couldn''t stop everyone''s hatred and fear of Zhang Family Young Master. Yes, it is fear. "waste!" Young Master Zhang''s eyes flashed a flash of cold light, and he kicked the dog leg out. In fact, the realm of this dog leg was a realm stronger than Master Zhang''s, and he had reached the level of the master of the nine-star realm. But, does he dare to dodge Young Master Zhang''s attack? Don''t dare, otherwise he doesn''t know what it will be like to be tortured by the other party. Therefore, even if Young Master Zhang wants to kill him, he dare not fight back. This is the sorrow of the dog leg. "You scared my beauties, don''t you hurry up to apologize to me?" Young Master Zhang spit on the dog leg''s face, behaving vulgarly. The dog leg quickly ran to Murong Yu''s side with a flattering smile, but he hesitated after seeing the **** dog. Because he is not the opponent of the **** dog at all, if he dares to come closer, the **** dog will definitely reward him with a dog paw. "Dear beauties, I''m sorry, I have disturbed you. Here, I sincerely apologize to you!" After reaching a certain distance, the dog leg fell directly to his knees and apologized directly to Zhao Zhiqing and the others. However, the faces of the five daughters of Murong Yu and Zhao Zhiqing were very ugly. Young Master Zhang directly ignored Murong Yu, and Zhao Zhiqing''s five daughters were already regarded as his women. This is definitely an insult! This is definitely looking for death! A ray of murderous intent breeds from the bottom of his heart, and Murong Yu has already murdered the Zhang family. Humph! Feeling Murong Yu''s murderous intent, one of the two guards of the Zhang Family Master snorted coldly, and then took a step forward, blocking the front of the Zhang Family Master, and looked at Murong Yu with a cold expression. At the same time, the power of the reincarnation realm had already locked Murong Yu''s spirit. It was just the first-order reincarnation stage, and Murong Yu didn''t care at all. It was just that Murong Yu was very upset by being locked in by the spiritual mind of a monk who had a lower realm than himself. Master Zhang''s first was startled, and then he reacted. "Take this kid for me, I''m going to **** his women in front of him." Young Master Zhang looked at Murong Yu with a grim expression, his eyes were actually shining with blue light. Even Murong Yu had already reacted to seeing him. Snapped! Murong Yu finally made a move, and slapped Master Zhang''s face with a slap in the air. After a crisp sound, the young master Zhang''s face was smashed. More than a dozen teeth flew out with mixed blood, a pale white. "How dare you hit me?" Young Master Zhang was stunned, clutching his beaten face and staring at Murong Yu in a daze. Who is he? He is the young master of the Zhang family and the cousin of the most outstanding genius of the young generation of the Lin family! Just ask, who would dare to beat him? Don''t say you''re going to beat him, there are not many people who dare to scold him. Murong Yu''s hatred is a big deal! "court death!" The two guards were also taken aback. They are the powerhouses in the reincarnation stage, although they are only the first-order reincarnation stage. But after all, he is also a strong person in the reincarnation realm. But even they didn''t find out how Murong Yu made the move. Let alone stop Murong Yu from making a move. Then there is only one possibility. That is the strength of this young man is higher than them. Although the second-order reincarnation realm powerhouse is stronger than them, they definitely don''t have this ability. Therefore, Murong Yu is very likely to be a third-order reincarnation. "Take him down, don''t kill him. I want him to die!" Young Master Zhang looked at Murong Yu with an extremely bitter look, murderously. The two guards nodded slightly, took a step at the same time, reached out their big hands and bombarded Murong Yu. Because they felt that Murong Yu was an expert in the third-order reincarnation realm, they all tried their best. Rumbling... The breath of the powerhouse in the reincarnation realm burst out without reservation, shocking the sky and terrifying the earth. Puff... Under the suppression of this terrifying aura, the surrounding monks who had not yet reached the reincarnation state, even the master of the nine-star realm, knelt down involuntarily. It''s not that they want to bow down, in fact, the power of the reincarnation realm is too terrifying. They couldn''t resist at all. It should be noted that a strong person in the reincarnation realm can kill the realm master, even the nine-star realm master, with his momentum. auzw.com This is the gap between crossing the cycle of reincarnation and not breaking through it. However, there are exceptions to those present. Zhao Zhiqing''s five daughters and the **** dog were not affected in any way. A joke, Murong Yu is now a seventh-order reincarnation realm powerhouse. In front of him, if Zhao Zhiqing and others are still affected by the two first-order reincarnation realm powerhouses, Murong Yu can find a tofu and kill him. Others are like a solitary boat in the stormy waves under the aura of the power of the reincarnation realm, and they may be torn apart at any time. But Murong Yu seemed to stand still like a great ancient mountain standing between the heavens and the earth. Huh! Huh! The attacks of the two reincarnation realm experts directly bombarded them, and they were about to catch Murong Yu''s head. At this moment, Murong Yu finally made a move. I saw him pointing like a sword, and slashed in the past with a light sword. puff! puff! After two muffled noises, the big hands that the two reincarnation realm experts bombed over were directly cut off. Everything happened between lightning and stone fire, and the two reincarnation realm powerhouses didn''t even have time to react. So powerful! Seeing Murong Yu easily cut off the big hands of the two powerhouses in the reincarnation realm, everyone around him was stunned, and then everyone was surprised. The two powerful reincarnations were also stunned. "Trash! Two people can''t beat one person, so what do you do with your trash? Get him down quickly." Young Master Zhang Jiao roared behind him. The faces of the two old men showed irritation. Dont you know how strong the other is This kid is just an idiot. However, where is the identity of the other party, although they are all strong in the reincarnation realm, they are just two dogs. So they attacked again. Murong Yu sneered: "Two old dogs, acting as tigers, have killed a lot of lives, right? Not to mention, I will send you on the road today." While speaking, Murong Yu shot again. It blasted out with one punch. boom! boom! Two groups of blood mist exploded fiercely in the void. Everyone only saw that the two powerful reincarnations who were suppressed by their aura and bowed down to the ground were actually blown by Murong Yu''s punch. Yes, their bodies exploded with one punch. Even their souls didn''t have time to escape, and they were blown up by Murong Yu together with their bodies. The strong in reincarnation is dead! Seeing this scene, the people around couldn''t help but take a breath. This is a strong person in the reincarnation realm! Although only the first-order reincarnation realm, in Shuiyunxing, the first-order reincarnation realm is definitely a little master. The water cloud star is so big and there are so many cultivators, but how many strong are there in the reincarnation realm? Not to mention being in the Zhang family, even in the Lin family, the strong people in the reincarnation realm are the pillars of existence. "How dare you kill them? You''re dead, you''re dead. Our Zhang family will definitely not let you go." The young master of the Zhang family was still talking about it. idiot! Everyone around is disdainful. If the other party was not born in Zhang''s family, then he would be a stupid stupid stupid who couldn''t be stupid. "The Zhang Family won''t let me go? I am looking forward to it." Murong Yu strode towards the Zhang Family Master. The previous dogleg was already scared to pee. Seeing Murong Yu striding forward, he turned around and left. boom! However, just when he turned around, his entire body suddenly exploded into pieces. This kind of doglegs must have done all the bad things usually, and since Murong Yu met him, he naturally had no reason to let it go. The big hand reached out and grabbed the Zhang Family Master directly. Young Master Zhang is a fashionable and threatening Murong Yu. Murong Yu didn''t even bother with this guy who was utterly blaming the word, his huge divine thoughts pierced directly into Young Master Zhang''s soul and began to read his memories. After a while, Murong Yu''s face became gloomy. Shi Qing, the master of the Yinshui Village, is a wicked person who has done a lot of evil. But this young master is better than Shi Qing. Therefore, after reading the other party''s memory, Murong Yu violently killed the Zhang Family Master. The Zhang family is the number one giant in the area, and the strongest among them, that is, Zhang Zhen, the father of the young master of the Zhang family, has reached the fifth-order reincarnation realm. This strength is enough to dominate the neighborhood. And the Zhang family is also a cousin of the Lin family. The Lin family was one of the giants who informed Shuiyunxing. From the young masters of the Zhang family, Murong Yu learned that their relative, the Lin family, was the Lin family that Murong Yu was looking for, that is, the family of Lin Ling. And Lin Ling happened to be Zhang''s cousin. Murong Yu did not kill the wrong person. In fact, apart from Zhang''s Young Master, the Zhang family is not a good person. Even the Lin family is the same. Since they were not good people, Murong Yu would have no burden to kill him. If someone from the Zhang family or the Lin family dares to appear here, then he will come and kill one by one, and kill one by one. Think of it as killing harm for the people. "Let''s play with these Yuan Jing." Murong Yu threw the Yuan Jing he got from Master Zhang Family to Zhao Zhiqing and others. This product is worthy of being the young master of the Zhang family, there are tens of thousands of Yuanjing alone. It should be noted that the master of Yinshui Village, the azurite crystals of the second-order reincarnation realm, are only thousands. Chapter 1881： Suppress all Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 1881: All Suppression Yuanjing! Tens of thousands of Yuanjing! All the people around looked at with their eyes shining, and there was a touch of greedy wolf in the depths of their eyes. What is the level of tens of thousands of crystals? In the Fangyuan area, the one that can be taken out is the Zhang family. This is a super rich level. However, after seeing Murong Yu''s fierce might, how dare they catch the attention of Zhao Zhiqing and others? Murong Yu is someone who can kill even a powerful person in the reincarnation realm with one punch. Isn''t it fun to kill them? Murong Yu didn''t pay attention to them either, but walked with the girls, waiting for the opening of the cave of Master Bones. "Who is it, why do I belong to the Zhang family?" Not long after, a furious roar came from a distance. Before the words fell, a group of dozens of people flew over from the distant sky. At least those who can fly are strong in reincarnation. Obviously, these were all powerful experts in the reincarnation realm of the Zhang family. Maybe Zhang Zhen, the father of the young master of the Zhang family, was killed. After discovering these people, the people around Murong Yu quickly moved away from Murong Yu. The battle at the power level of the reincarnation realm, even the aftermath of the battle can easily kill them, and they don''t want to be affected by the pond fish. As a result, Murong Yu and his party were soon separated by everyone, and a large area around them became a vacuum zone. And everyone around looked at Murong Yu. The meaning is obvious, that is, these people are the ones who killed the Young Master Zhang, and have nothing to do with them. "Boy, dictate yourself." The Zhang family and his party hovered above Murong Yu''s head, looking at Murong Yu condescendingly. And one of the strong in the reincarnation realm said in a deep voice. The sound was rolling, like a sky thunder, which shook the eardrums of the people around him bleed. But it couldn''t affect Murong Yu. "What I hate the most is talking to people with my head up. So, you''d better come down!" While speaking, Murong Yu put out his right hand and pressed it to the people of the Zhang family. Snapped! Snapped! Snapped The people around suddenly dropped their jaws. Everyone in the Zhang family came fiercely, and I looked like the sky. But it turned out to be unhelpful, and was pressed down by Murong Yu''s palm, and fell into a dog to eat shit. The monks under the reincarnation realm just watch the excitement. However, the hearts of those in the Reincarnation Realm and the many powerful Zhang family were extremely shocked. It should be noted that Zhang Jiajia advocated that although the earthquake did not come, there were also strong fourth-order reincarnations present. Even people of this level were suppressed by Murong Yu, so how powerful is Murong Yu? Is it the fifth-order reincarnation, the sixth-order, or a higher realm? Everyone was shocked, and the eyes that looked at Murong Yu were also full of fear. Powerful people of this level can walk sideways even in Shuiyunxing. , Hahaha... The hearts of some families who were not right with the Zhang family were already laughing. Isn''t the Zhang family very awesome? Isn''t it arrogant to rely on the Lin family? Now kicked to the iron plate? Well, it''s best for this awesome guy to slap Zhang''s family. The people around me thought so. Everyone in the Zhang family struggled violently. However, a terrifying pressure was acting on them, suppressing them like a great mountain, making them unable to move at all. this is too scary. Pampering is that the Patriarch does not have such a terrifying power. Many strong people in the reincarnation realm of the Zhang family were terrified. "Friends! We are members of the Zhang family, and we are relatives with the Lin family. I think you should just stop here. Otherwise, the consequences will be unpredictable. Moreover, even if you are strong, the people around you may not be as strong as you. "Zhang Family, a strong man in the reincarnation realm, said with divine consciousness shaking. Threat! Not only threatening Murong Yu, but also threatening Zhao Zhiqing and others. Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of murderous intent. If it''s just threatening him, he doesn''t mind at all. But if his family were used to threaten him, it would have violated his big taboo and touched his negative scales. "Zhang Family? Lin Family?" Murong Yu showed a smile on his face. "Yes, it is the Lin Family, one of the rulers of Shuiyunxing." The reincarnation realm powerhouse who spoke said proudly. It seems that he really has something to do with the Lin family. "Very well, since the Zhang family and the Lin family are relatives, and I happened to be wiped out of the Lin family. So, even your Zhang family should be wiped out." boom! Hearing Murong Yu''s words, the hearts of the people around were shocked. This guy even threatened to destroy the Lin family? The Lin family is the giant and one of the rulers of Shuiyunxing. Even if other rulers dare not say that they want to destroy the Lin family? Why is he? auzw.com Huh! Everyone retreated and then retreated, as if they had cleared their relationship with Murong Yu. No way, the Lin Family is too powerful. Hearing Murong Yu''s words, the Zhang family''s experts were stunned. But soon everyone laughed incredibly hideously. Murong Yu is dead, he will definitely die. He was doomed to death since he said that he would kill the Lin family. "Who said to kill my Lin family?" Before Murong Yu''s voice fell, a cold voice came from afar. Immediately, a figure flew from a distance at a slow but contradictory extremely fast speed. "It''s Master Lin Yuan!" After seeing the person who flew by in the Zhang family, all of them were overjoyed. Lin Yuan, one of the little geniuses of the Lin family. Although the qualifications are not as good as Lin Ling, who came from behind. But his realm has also reached the fifth stage of the reincarnation realm! I even heard that he has the ability to fight across a small realm. Lin Yuan glanced at the powerful reincarnation realm of Zhang Family with a disdainful look. Although these people have nothing to do with him. But as a dog of the Lin family, Zhang''s family depends on the owner''s face when hitting the dog. He still has to save these dogs. So, he stood not far in front of Murong Yu, looking at Murong Yu with an indifferent expression: "Let them go, you can judge yourself. Don''t force me to take action." Self-decision again! Murong Yu was about to be amused. Is the IQ of the people related to the Lin family so low? Or they are all arrogant and invincible. Don''t look at what realm you are, and ask others to self-discipline as soon as you arrive? After thinking about it for a while, Murong Yu felt that this seemed to be a common problem among those from big families. Always rely on the backer behind him to suppress others. If you encounter people who have no background and are not very strong, you may kneel immediately. But are these useful if you meet those strong? Not only is it useless, it will make the other party furious and start the killing. "Want me to judge myself? You kneel down for me first!" Murong Yu suddenly yelled. presumptuous! Lin Yuan shouted violently, just as he was about to make a move, he found a terrifying pressure acting on him. Then, before he could react, this force had already suppressed and fell to the ground. With a "bang", Lin Yuan finally knelt on Murong Yu''s body in a posture that he felt very humiliating. hiss Lin Yuan actually kneeled? This little genius of the Lin family actually kneeled? Who is this young man in black? The strength is so terrifying. Is it the ancestor of a certain family? Only the ancestor of that level can suppress Lin Yuan so easily. "Which family''s ancestor is your Excellency?" Lin Yuan was also guessing in his heart, and after kneeling down, he asked in shock. If Murong Yu was the ancestor of a certain family, it would be fine for him to kneel down. After all, those who can be called the ancestors are the powerhouses at the pinnacle of reincarnation. How many powerhouses of this level are there on Mercury? "Do it yourself." Murong Yu''s answer was to make him vomit blood. The faces of the people around were very strange. This sentence was first spoken to Murong Yu by Zhang Family and Lin Yuan, and now they are all returned by Murong Yu. I just dont know if these people will self-decision? Everyone sneered in their hearts. It would be better if Murong Yu wiped out the Lin Family, then Shui Yunxing would lose one Big Mac in the future. And some of the others can take the opportunity to take the lead. The faces of Lin Yuan and others were very ugly. Murong Yu''s strength can easily obliterate him, but he didn''t make a move, just let them decide on their own? Although they often force others to self-decision, when it is their turn, will they self-decision? will not! Therefore, the faces of Lin Yuan and others are very gloomy. "It looks like you are asking me to help. But I don''t mind. I am the most anxious and just like to help." Murong Yu laughed. Then, a touch of murderous intent flashed across his eyes. With a "bang", the body of the strong man in the reincarnation realm who was the first to ask Murong Yu to judge himself by Zhang''s family broke into pieces and disappeared into a cloud of blood. Even the soul cannot escape. The fourth-order powerhouse in the reincarnation realm is dead! Upon seeing this, the pupils of Lin Yuan and others'' eyes shrank sharply. An extremely strong breath of death instantly enveloped their hearts. They all knew that Murong Yu dared to kill them. Neither the Zhang Family nor the Lin Family can shock them. The people around stepped back again. Murong Yu was a person who didn''t even give face to the Lin family. If they didn''t pay attention to provoke him, they would definitely die. "Who will be next?" Murong Yu''s gaze kept shooting back and forth on Lin Yuan and the Zhang Family''s reincarnation realm powerhouses, giving them considerable pressure. In the end, Murong Yu''s eyes stopped on Lin Yuan. The Lin family is more hateful than the Zhang family and threatens him even more. Moreover, Lin Yuan is still at the level of a young genius, and such a person is even more dying. Otherwise, if he rushed to the holy realm to kill him, more people would die in the holy realm. Lin Yuan''s pupils shrank sharply. "Die to me!" At this moment, Lin Yuan yelled fiercely. An extremely dazzling light burst out from him, blinding a large group of people around him. But Lin Yuan rose to the sky in this dazzling light, turned into a stream of light and culled towards Murong Yu. Chapter 1882： Dongfu opened Chapter 1882 He broke free of Murong Yu''s suppression! At this time, Lin Yuan''s burst of power reached the sixth-order appearance of the reincarnation realm, and he could fight across a small realm. And Murong Yu was just suppressing his aura, so it was normal for Lin Yuan to break free. But, did Lin Yuan think that he could kill Murong Yu just like this? Looking at Lin Yuan who had turned into a stream of light and slaughtered him, Murong Yu''s face showed a touch of disdain. In the sixth-order reincarnation realm, he should be considered a master in Shuiyunxing. Just don''t forget that Murong Yu himself is a powerhouse in the seventh-order reincarnation realm. Moreover, Murong Yu himself also has the ability to fight across realms. In other words, even if Murong Yu could only cross a small realm, then Lin Yuan was two small realms lower than him. Two small realms are enough to kill most of the monks in seconds. Everyone watched Lin Yuan turned into that streamer intently, and they couldn''t help but feel a little nervous. They all want to know the result too much. Lin Yuan had appeared in front of Murong Yu between the lightning and the fire. The power he burst out even rushed to Murong Yu''s body. At this moment, Murong Yu made a move, slowly raised his head, and then slowly blasted his fist. The speed is extremely fast, but the contradiction is extremely fast! Murong Yu''s speed was really slow, but Lin Yuan''s speed was faster. Just as Murong Yu threw his fist, Lin Yuan slammed into Murong Yu''s fist. Yes, he hit it himself. It was too late to even stop his body. Who makes him fast? There was a loud "bang". The moment Lin Yuan hit Murong Yu''s fist, his physical body burst into pieces and turned into a cloud of blood. "What''s the situation?" Everyone around was dumbfounded. Many people around Lin Yuan had heard of this little genius-level Lin Yuan of the Lin family. The fifth-order reincarnation realm, but it can burst out the strength of the sixth-order reincarnation realm. The sixth-order reincarnation realm, although it can''t reach the height of the high-order reincarnation realm, it can definitely be classified as a strong water cloud star. After all, the higher the realm, the fewer monks. Originally, there were not so many powerful reincarnations in Shuiyunxing, and there were even fewer high-level reincarnation powers. Who is Murong Yu? The strength is so terrifying. Is it definitely a high-level reincarnation state, is it a seventh-order reincarnation state or an eighth-order reincarnation state? Or is it the ancestor of the ninth-order reincarnation realm? Legend has it that those giants who ruled Shuiyunxing are only in the pinnacle of reincarnation. For a while, everyone looked at Murong Yu''s eyes with fiery rays of light. If Murong Yu is really an ancestor-level existence, can they hug their thighs? If you hug Murong Yu''s thigh, even though Shui Yunxing is big, he can walk sideways. As for the thoughts of the people around him, Murong Yu naturally knew what they were thinking. It''s just that he hasn''t been so boring to give them thighs. Shui Yunxing is destined to be just one of the stops on his way to the strong. As long as the Lin family is destroyed, he will soon leave Shui Yunxing. After all, Mercury Star is only a one-yuan star, and the highest can only produce the powerhouse in the mixed air realm. And Murong Yu''s goal is the master of chaos. He is going to a higher level Yuanxing. Like a binary star or even a nine-yuan star. After killing Lin Yuan with a punch, Murong Yu did not immediately kill the suppressed monks in the reincarnation realm of Zhang Family. Instead, he waited in place for a while. However, after half a day, he still hadn''t waited for the arrival of the Zhang family or the Lin family. And at this time, a pale light gleamed not far in front! The light was bleak and vicissitudes of life, rising from the sky, instantly covering this mountain range. "The cave mansion of Master Bones was born." After not knowing who shouted, everyone rushed over. It seems that whoever enters the fastest will get the most benefit. In the blink of an eye, the people around Murong Yu disappeared completely. "Let''s go in too." Murong Yu said to Zhao Zhiqing and the others, turning around and leaving at the same time. Those in the Zhang family''s reincarnation realm felt relieved, thinking that Murong Yu was going to let him go. It''s just that they haven''t waited until they are happy. They suddenly found that their physical bodies burst into pieces. Then the soul burst suddenly. These people are not good people, how could Murong Yu let them go? After beheading them, Murong Yu collected all their storage rings. Sure enough, he is a strong person in the reincarnation realm. Everyone has tens of thousands of yuan crystals. Some are even more than Master Zhang''s. After all, they are all pillars of the Zhang family, and it''s normal for Yuanjing to be more numerous. Within a few days of work, Murong Yu has become a small local tyrant with hundreds of thousands of crystals from being poor and white when he first arrived. However, these Yuanjing Murong Yu didn''t need it. If it was swallowed by him, it would not be possible to raise him to a small level. It would be better to give Zhao Zhiqing and the others to maximize Yuanjing''s role. In the pale light, a huge channel appeared vaguely. That passage should be connected to the cave mansion of the person above the bones. auzw.com "Murong Yu, hurry up, it''s too late to play. The treasures have been robbed by others." Watching Murong Yu walk over slowly like a stroll in the garden, the **** dog suddenly urged in an extremely anxious manner. "Bonebreaker is a strong man in the peak mixed air realm before the reincarnation period, and his methods are cruel and bloodthirsty. The grave after his death must have been arranged with many organs. Although a reincarnation period has passed, it is not strong in the reincarnation realm. Those who can break through. We just wait for those people in front to break the restrictions and mechanisms before going in." Murong Yu glanced at the **** dog and said lightly. "Wang! Murong Yu, you are so bad, but I like it! Wang! Wang!" So, when Murong Yu and his party came to the front of the passage, there was no one except them. Even those world masters who were unable to fly, and even monks of the supreme level had all entered the cave mansion of Master Bones. In fact, this is just the grave of the person who eats bones. "You guys go to Hetuluo first." Murong Yu said to the five Zhao Zhiqing. The graves in the mixed space are not so easy to navigate, and they must be full of crises. And Murong Yu had to face various powerhouses such as the Lin Family. Zhao Zhiqing and others didn''t even reach the reincarnation state, and they just shared Murong Yu''s heart outside. Although Zhao Zhiqing and others were unwilling, they all knew that they would drag Murong Yu down outside. So unwilling to walk into the Hetu Luo book. However, they all secretly decided that they must improve their strength as soon as possible and must help Murong Yu. It''s just that, from the mortal world to the endless starry sky, although their aptitude and understanding continue to improve. And there was Murong Yu''s help, but the gap with Murong Yu was getting bigger and bigger. No way, Murong Yu is too enchanting, too perverted. The **** dog did not enter the Hetu Luoshu. Huh! Murong Yu''s eyes flickered, and he immediately entered the grave of the bone eroding man. Boom... As soon as Murong Yu landed, there were bursts of hard objects breaking on the ground. Murong Yu looked down, but saw countless bones being stepped on by him. Perhaps the age is too old, even if the bones of the strong people in the reincarnation realm or even the mixed air realm have become mortal bones, they will be broken when they are stepped on. "Wang! What''s the situation?" The **** dog yelled, his whole body exploded in an instant, and the roots of black hair stood up. A pair of eyes gleamed with terrible spirit and looked in all directions. Murong Yu glanced around and found that there were bones in all directions. There are human skeletons, as well as the skeletons of various monsters and other races. These bones are piled up into various things, like a hall, like a mountain, like a road, and so on. Wherever you can see, there are all kinds of bones. It''s creepy! A bleak white light is constantly faintly emanating from these bones, and some even emit a bleak green light. Very shabby. If a timid person appears here, he will be scared to death directly. This is a huge independent space. What Murong Yu saw was just a huge palace in front of which was piled up with countless bones. But there is still a lot of distance from him now. But between him and the palace is a road made of white bones. However, at this time there were people dying on the road, and a scream of terrible screams continued to be heard. As for those who fell and died, their flesh and blood quickly melted away. In the end, only the tired bones fell on the road. Murong Yu could feel that at this time, the cultivators who had entered the grave of the Bonesbreaker had fallen by at least 20%. Most of them are supreme and world masters. The strong in reincarnation is fine. "Old Hei be careful. Those pale white rays and pale green rays are very poisonous, even the master of the nine-star realm will be poisoned. Don''t be poisoned." Murong Yu prompted, and then strode forward. Go. Wang! Wang! Wang! The **** dog barked uncomfortably, followed Murong Yu and walked up. The pale and pale green light instantly drowned Murong Yu. These rays of light are actually going to penetrate Murong Yu''s body along the pores. If the strength is slightly weak, it will not be able to prevent the entry of these rays of light. And Murong Yu also discovered that these rays of light can not only corrode the body, but also the soul. It is very vicious. Those monks who died should have their souls corroded first, then fall, and eventually their flesh and blood were corroded. However, these lights did not corrode the bones. This makes Murong Yu a little strange. The screams came one after another. Many people want to retreat, but where is the way behind? Can only be forced to go ahead constantly. And the further forward, the more intense this light is. So the faster everyone fell. Many people can''t help regretting in their hearts, but what''s the use of regret? "Senior, save me, I am by your side as a cow and horse." After seeing Murong Yu, some people directly asked for help. Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 1883： Hundreds of elements! Chapter 1883 Hundreds of Elements! Murong Yu''s strength is obvious to all, killing a Tier 6 reincarnation realm is like killing a chicken and a dog! And he is walking on this terrifying road now, as if strolling in a leisurely courtyard, without fear of the corrosion of those pale and pale green rays. Therefore, those people will naturally ask him for help. But Murong Yu didn''t seem to have seen it. His strength is strong, but he has no need to save these people. Entering the grave of Master Bones, it was the day when he had long anticipated the fall. And everyone who enters here is greedy. Their fall, to put it bluntly, is to blame themselves. Seeing Murong Yu turned a deaf ear, he just moved forward slowly. Those who asked him for help cursed incomparably bitterly, "You are so coaxing, will you end up like me? It''s just a reincarnation realm, how can you compare to the chaos The Bonescutter at the pinnacle of the sky?" In response, Murong Yu just shook his head slightly. What is the mentality of these people? However, he never took these people in his mind, so he didn''t mind. Of course, the premise is that the bottom line in Murong Yu''s heart has not been touched. If you insult Murong Yu''s family, parents, etc., Murong Yu will definitely send them off. The farther to the back, the fewer people on the road. A day later, Murong Yu finally walked the road made of bones. At this time, more than 90% of people have fallen on the road. Their bones have also become part of the road. The only people who can successfully cross the Bone Path are the powerhouses of the reincarnation realm and some high-level world masters with powerful treasures. Of course, some of the younger generation of wealthy children are not included in this list. Because the strong of their family will protect them. Like a **** dog, even though he is not in the reincarnation stage, he still walked the boneless road unharmed under the protection of Murong Yu. Entering the eyes is still a ton of bones. At this time, everyone who passed the Bone Path in front of Murong Yu had already entered the Bone Palace in front. "Hurry up, hurry up, or all the treasures will be stolen by them." Urged by the **** dog, Murong Yu also walked into the hall. Boom... As soon as he stepped into the hall, an extremely vast but complex aura rushed over like an ancient fierce beast, trying to suppress Murong Yu. The **** dog trembled, and the whole person almost fell on the ground. But Murong Yu just snorted coldly, and the blast of weather that had come to the culling dissipated. Looking ahead, Murong Yu saw the weapons displayed in the White Bone Hall. And the huge and complicated aura that had just culled Xiang Murong Yu was because of these weapons, and then formed a torrent of power. It was not aimed at Murong Yu, this power covered the entire White Bone Hall, but anyone who entered the hall would be shocked. It''s all meta tools! A look of surprise appeared on Murong Yu''s face. There are not many Yuan artifacts in the hall, but there are hundreds of them! The key is that each piece exudes the breath of Yuan Qi. Although none of the highest auras can reach the air-blending realm, they are all elements of the reincarnation realm! Hundreds of elements at the level of reincarnation! Even though it is only the lowest-level elementary device, how many pieces are there even for the Lin family''s giant water cloud star? Yuan Qi is not a local stall, there are not many at all. If these elements were obtained, the strength of a family like the Lin family would skyrocket, and even overwhelm another great family in one fell swoop, becoming the true overlord of Shuiyunxing. Because a Yuan Qi of the Reincarnation Realm level is equivalent to a Reincarnation Realm powerhouse. This is equivalent to hundreds of powerhouses in the reincarnation realm! Therefore, everyone who enters here is jealous, and one by one can''t wait to take away all these elements. It''s just that these elements are well protected by bans or formations one by one. This is a restriction placed by the powerhouses in the mixed air realm. Even though a period of reincarnation has passed, the power of the restriction has been reduced to its lowest point. However, the restriction of the strong in the airspace realm cannot be broken by the strong in the reincarnation realm. Therefore, Murong Yu clearly saw that many powerful people in the reincarnation realm were immersed in cracking those restrictions-no one was forcibly attacking these restrictions. Because before Murong Yu came in, many people had already done this. But in the end, the force that bounced back by the ban was shaken to death. boom! The **** dog drooled, reached out his big hand, and grabbed the nearest element. However, just as soon as his claws touched the vicinity of the element artifact, the prohibition of the element artifact was activated. Damn! After a burst of dazzling light, the **** dog suddenly let out a terrible scream, and the whole thing was shaken out. If it weren''t for Murong Yu''s timely action to relieve his strength, the **** dog would have been shocked to death. After all, he was just the Nine-Star Realm Master, and he couldn''t even reach the Reincarnation Realm. auzw.com Of course, this is also why he did not directly attack these restrictions. Otherwise, even those who are strong in the reincarnation realm will be shaken to death. "These prohibitions are terrible, Murong Yu, I leave them all to you. We are going to catch all the elements here in one go. The hundreds of elements are ours, and we are developed. Wang! Wang! Wang!" Da Hei The dog dragged that big tongue, ran behind Murong Yu, only exposed his head and said with a mouthful of restraints. Hearing that, everyone around him looked over with disdain. There were no shortage of powerhouses of the eighth-order reincarnation level present. They didn''t dare to say that they wanted to get rid of these elements in one go-in fact, they could only slowly break the ban. What''s more, Murong Yu? Although Murong Yu''s strength is strong, his realm is unobstructed-it''s just a seventh-order reincarnation realm. For those disdainful eyes, Murong Yu just smiled faintly. Didn''t anyone tell them that neither the prohibition nor the formation had any effect on him? However, what makes Murong Yu strange is that no one exists in this huge hall of giants like the Lin Family. In fact, when he was outside, Murong Yu hadn''t met anyone from those giant families. Except for Lin Yuan. Murong Yu couldn''t help but wondered: "Could it be that the Lin family and the others entered the deeper part of the tomb of Master Bones?" However, it is better for those people not to be there, and the resistance Murong Yu encounters in collecting these elements is even smaller. So, in the disdainful eyes of those strong in the reincarnation realm, Murong Yu slowly reached out his big hand, and grabbed a forbidden and sealed element not far in front of him. Overweight. The people around are very disdainful. If these prohibitions are so easily caught, then where is Murong Yu''s part of these Yuan Qi? They have long been charged. However, they soon fell to the ground with their jaws. Because they saw Murong Yu''s hand without any blockage, they grabbed the element. Then, only to see the elementary device flash, it has disappeared in the same place. Obviously, this elementary tool has been collected by Murong Yu into the Hetu Luoshu. "what''s the situation?" The people around were stunned. Has the power of prohibition disappeared? So, in shock, they also reached out their big hands and grabbed the Yuan Qi in front of them. But a ray of light flashed, and these people were all shaken out without exception. The ban is still there. Shit luck! This guy must have been lucky, and the ban on sealing that element must be useless. This idea appeared in everyone''s minds, and eventually Murong Yu''s ability to collect Yuan Qi was attributed to him as a shit. But some people are psychologically imbalanced. "Why didn''t I collect the element? If I go, maybe the element is mine." Under the shock and jealousy of everyone, Murong Yu dragged the **** dog to the second element. "Huh, you are lucky if you can collect the first element. Is it possible that you can still collect the second one?" Everyone became disdainful. But soon Murong Yu slapped them fiercely. The second element was easily picked up by Murong Yu. Then came the third and fourth! The first one is a coincidence, and the second one can be barely said to be a coincidence. But what about the third one? What about the fourth one? Everyone finally reacted. It''s not that Murong Yu is out of **** luck, but that he does have this ability. Ability to not fear any prohibition! Because someone tried, they all found that the restrictions that Murong Yu had taken away from the element were still there, and the power was still terrifying. "Boy, how do I feel the chill behind my back?" The **** **** followed Murong Yu. Seeing Murong Yu pick up a Yuan Qi, his big mouth split a point. At this time, he was already laughing from ear to ear. However, he said suddenly. Murong Yu smiled faintly. Of course. Thousands of people in the hall looked at them with cannibalistic eyes, all about to move around, and it would be strange that the **** dog didn''t get a cold back. "Go away! This element is mine." Murong Yu came to the front of a element, and a strong man in the reincarnation realm who had been cracking the restriction of the element yelled violently. A flash of cold light flashed in Murong Yu''s eyes, but he put out his big hand on deaf ears, and grabbed the element that was under restraint. A fierce light flashed in the eyes of the strong man in the reincarnation realm, and he smashed to Murong Yu with a punch, trying to kill Murong Yu. At this time, Murong Yu had already collected more than a dozen yuan implements. If you kill him, then a dozen of Yuan Qi will belong to him. In fact, many people have this idea, but no one wants to be the first one. "Wang! Boy Murong, give me a blow to this bastard. Occupying the pit and not shit, isn''t this looking for death?" The **** dog hid behind Murong Yu and said cold words. Huh! The faces of those around the reincarnation realm who were breaking the ban turned red involuntarily. They are also people who occupy the pit and don''t shit, but it''s not that they don''t want to shit, but that **** really can''t come out. Chapter 1884： Slaughter Chapter 1884 Between the lightning and the fire, the man''s fist had already hit Murong Yu''s face. Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of murderous intent. He never took the initiative to provoke others, but if others dared to provoke him, he would never hesitate. This reincarnation realm strong wants to kill a lot of his own elementary weapons, then he will go to death! Murong Yu made a shot, also with a fierce punch. boom! With one punch, Murong Yu slammed into the other''s bombarded fist. After a dull loud noise, the fist of the powerful person in the reincarnation realm exploded directly, turning into a cloud of blood and disappearing in place. And Murong Yu''s fist did not stop, and blasted to the chest of the strong man very quickly. The strong man in the reincarnation realm was taken aback, and he wanted to violently retreat as soon as he shook his figure. However, just as he was about to retreat, he found that his figure was slightly stagnant. And it was at this moment of time that Murong Yu''s fist had already hit his chest fiercely. Terrible power erupted from Murong Yu''s fist and surged into his body. Boom... A sharp pain came, this powerful person in the reincarnation realm, but saw his body, bones and bloodline burst to pieces under the impact of this terrifying force. Before he could react, his entire body had burst into pieces. Then it went black before his eyes, and he had lost consciousness. But his soul was blown by Murong Yu''s punch. Killed a powerful person in the Reincarnation Realm with one punch! The strong in reincarnation is not immortal. Seeing this scene, everyone around fell silent. Some powerhouses in the reincarnation realm who were already ready to move even suppressed their desire to move. The one who was killed by Murong Yu''s punch was a Tier 5 reincarnation realm powerhouse. One punch killed the fifth-order reincarnation realm powerhouse, and Murong Yu was very likely to be a sixth-order or even seventh-order reincarnation realm powerhouse. "He is a seventh-order reincarnation realm." At this time, an eighth-order reincarnation expert who could see Murong Yu realm said in a deep voice. While speaking, there was a strange light in this person''s eyes. With his strength, he could naturally blast the fifth-order reincarnation realm expert with one punch, but he could see that when Murong Yu had just blasted the reincarnation realm expert, he didn''t seem to use much power at all. His true combat power is afraid that he has reached the eighth-order reincarnation realm. Who is this person? Those who are strong in the eighth-order reincarnation realm thought in their hearts. Those who have reached this level are already at the ancestor level on Mercury. It is very possible that Murong Yu came from another planet! Although, on Yuanxing, the matter of crossing the planet is no secret. But the cost of interstellar teleportation is very high. Even if the ancestor-level existence on Mercury hadn''t teleported once, it was very painful. And the farther the transmission distance, the higher the cost. And Mercury is just a one-element star on the edge of the solar system, and basically no one comes here. Because there is nothing special here, and the vitality of heaven and earth is thin, and there are almost no treasures. Hiss... The people around couldn''t help taking a breath. As a result, no one dared to attack Murong Yu anymore. Even, seeing Murong Yu walking over, those who had been breaking the ban had left automatically. No way, they were afraid of being killed by Murong Yu''s punch. However, no one shot does not mean that they dare not hit Murong Yu''s idea. The more Yuan Qi Murong Yu collects, the stronger their desire to kill and seek treasure. It''s just that there is still a fuse needed now. "Hahaha, since the little friends can collect these Yuan Qi, we won''t compete with you." A Tier 8 reincarnation realm powerhouse laughed and gave up to continue to crack the prohibition. In fact, it was not that he wanted to give up, but that he had cracked it for so long, and there was no sign that the restriction had been loosened. It would only be a shame to continue. Murong Yu glanced at the guy faintly, and didn''t say anything. Where does the other party have such a good talk? Just seeing the strange light gleaming in his eyes. Moreover, although these people have stopped cracking the meta-device. But he didn''t leave this hall of bones. On the contrary, some people even blocked the entrance and exit of the hall. As Murong Yu collected more and more Yuan Qi, the light gleaming in their eyes became stronger. "Murong boy, I have a bad feeling. Would you say that these two goods will kill you at the same time after you have collected all the elements? No way, my stomach hurts, let me go to Hetuluo first Rest for a while in the book." The **** dog leaned close to Murong Yu and said in a low voice. Murong Yu smiled faintly, wouldn''t it be normal for those people to do something? Murong Yu had expected such a scene a long time ago. Therefore he is not afraid. It was just the performance of the **** dog that made him speechless for a while. Several hundred pieces of artifacts, one by one, were collected by Murong Yu into the Hetu Luo book. And for every element missing in the White Bone Hall, Murong Yu felt that the murderous aura in the White Bone Hall became stronger. Finally, Murong Yu put in the last element. auzw.com "Kill!" At the moment when the last element was taken away, a loud shout came. It seems that it has been negotiated a long time ago, and thousands of reincarnation realm powerhouses and world masters are doing it at the same time. Each of them exploded with terrifying power, and violently bombarded Murong Yu and the **** dog. The whole body of the **** dog instantly exploded: "It''s over, the tengu master is going to die." These are thousands of people, and quite a few of them are powerhouses in the reincarnation realm. Their collective burst of aura can kill some Intermediate Reincarnation Realm, let alone hit the strongest attack one by one? Even the ancestors of the few families of the Lin family don''t look hard to resist the attacks of so many people! What''s more, Murong Yu? The **** dog had no confidence in Murong Yu, and those who attacked were even more disdainful. Murong Yu is only a seventh-order reincarnation realm, how can he resist their attacks? The terrifying force bombarded like a storm. Overwhelmed Murong Yu in an instant. Then, then there is no more. When those powers disappeared, everyone no longer saw the figure of Murong Yu and the **** dog. It''s definitely not being bombed and killed. Because everyone didn''t even hear the screams. And I didn''t see anything burst out. Because once Murong Yu died, his storage space would fall out. Even if the storage space cannot withstand the bombardment of these forces and bursts into pieces, the vitality that has been collected will also burst out. But now there is nothing. There is only one possibility in this situation, that is, Murong Yu has escaped. But they didn''t discover how Murong Yu escaped from here? "You really shouldn''t have shot at me. If you shot at me, there is only one end, and that is death! Today, this white bone hall is destined to flow into a river." An indifferent voice suddenly came from a corner of the hall. Everyone was taken aback and looked at the sound, but they happened to see Murong Yu who was murderous. At this moment, he was holding a long spear of Yuan Qi level, stepping out. I saw his big hand shake violently! Black light exploded fiercely on the black spear. The next moment, a ten-foot-long spear light began to puff up from the tip of the spear. Total Annihilation! There were no moves either, Murong Yu held a large gun and swept directly. boom! boom! boom! The people around Murong Yu didn''t react at all, they were swept on the body with a single shot, and it was directly blown. Although there are strong players in the Reincarnation Realm among these people, their strength is far from that of Murong Yu. And this spear in Murong Yu''s hands is also a high-level reincarnation level vitality, which can increase Murong Yu''s combat power. Under the sweep, the seventh-order or even the seventh-order reincarnation realm could not stop Murong Yu''s blow. In one blow, dozens of strong men were killed. And Murong Yu''s killing only began. These people wanted to kill him, and Murong Yu would naturally not be merciful. I saw him step out and rushed into the crowd. Then the spear in his hand swept out again...a cloud of blood exploded, and a large group of people were once again bombarded and killed. There is no time to react. "Joined to suppress him!" The few eighth-order reincarnation experts shouted violently, and they took action to suppress Murong Yu. However, Murong Yu stepped on the "Bing Zi Jue" with a fast speed. Before their attack fell, he had already appeared on the other side. But those attacks continued to fall, killing a large group of people who had no time to dodge. In just a few breaths, there were only a thousand people in the hall where there were originally thousands of people. Some of them were killed by Murong Yu, but a considerable number of people were killed by the power that broke out from the eighth-ranked powerhouses. However, at this time everyone had gathered together and formed a small group, spreading their strength to protect themselves. During this process, they also burst out a wave of power to kill Murong Yu. In this regard, Murong Yu''s expression remained indifferent, and his expression never changed. What if they hold together? He wants to kill them, no one can stop! However, the power produced by those eighth-order reincarnation realm powerhouses was somewhat threatening to Murong Yu. After all, Murong Yu''s body hadn''t reached the Yuan Qi level. And he didn''t want to waste his strength and resist their attacks. However, the power attack is only one aspect, Murong Yu is still a soul monk! Soul storm! Murong Yu''s eyes passed the weird light, and he let out a violent cry in his heart. puff! puff! puff! Everyone in a small team of about twenty or thirty fell down at the same time, without any breath of life. Soul attack! Those few eighth-order reincarnation realm experts were taken aback. It should be understood that even in the endless starry sky, there are very few people who cultivate souls. And this type of person is undoubtedly the most terrifying person. Soul storm! Soul storm! Soul storm! At this time, Murong Yu''s soul sea was very large, possessing a huge and incomparable soul power, allowing him to use soul attacks almost unlimitedly. Under constant attacks, one by one the strong fell down... Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 1885： Pill Hall Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 1885 Pill Palace Although Murong Yu''s soul had only reached the nine-star level, it was equivalent to the realm of the realm master. But with his current strength, under the same realm, no one can stop his soul attack. Therefore, when the soul storm erupts, it is simply God blocking and killing God, and Buddha blocking and killing Buddha! The number of people in the White Bone Hall was constantly and rapidly diminishing. During this process, many people wanted to rush out of the White Bone Hall, but Murong Yu blocked the entrance and exit - this hall had two entrances. One doorway was their way in, and the other doorway was behind the hall. It should lead to the other side. Murong Yu''s speed was extremely fast, and he appeared at the two entrances and exits almost instantly. Anyone who wanted to rush out was blasted back by him with a punch. Even more, he was directly beaten up by Murong Yu. The only ones who have not been killed are the high-level reincarnation realm powerhouses. However, at this time, these strong men have also gathered together and formed a group. All of them looked gloomy. Some of them are a little higher than Murong Yu. But their attack could not help Murong Yu at all. The Hetuluo book opened, and the earthy yellow light hanging down firmly enveloped Murong Yu. With the continuous improvement of Murong Yu''s strength, the level of Hetu Luoshu has also become higher and higher. At this time, the defenses erupted by Hetu Luoshu had reached the pinnacle of high-order reincarnation. In other words, it is impossible for a strong man at the pinnacle of the reincarnation realm to blast Hetu Luoshu''s defense and threaten Murong Yu at once. If you can''t break the defense, you won''t even have overflow damage. And these eighth-order reincarnation realm powerhouses cannot break the defense at all. Of course, the power of multiple powerhouses in the reincarnation realm is constantly bombarding the past, which is quite terrifying. But the prerequisite is that their attacks can kill them. Murong Yu didn''t confront them at all, relying on the "Bing Zi Jue", he kept moving. There is no way to make the itchy eggs hated by these high-ranking reincarnation realm powerhouses. However, after these strong men had formed a group, Murong Yu''s attack was of no use to them. Soul attack has no effect. If Murong Yu fights alone, he is sure to kill all these people. But if there are many people together, he can''t beat them. Unless the weapon fragments are sacrificed. But the weapon fragments were Murong Yu''s trump card, he was used to deal with the ancestors of the Lin family. If the sacrifice of weapon fragments can kill all these people, it will be fine. If it is impossible to kill them all, then fragments of the weapon will be leaked. Once the ancestors of the Lin family knew, it would be difficult for Murong Yu to kill the opponent. "We leave this hall." An eighth-order reincarnation realm expert said in a deep voice. At the beginning, they still had the idea of ??killing Murong Yu in order to seize the Yuan Qi he obtained. That''s hundreds of elements. But now they discovered that even if they joined forces, they weren''t Murong Yu''s opponents. If they continue, they are very likely to be beheaded by Murong Yu. Every high-level reincarnation realm powerhouse had this idea in his heart. So it hit it off and slowly walked towards the exit of the hall. Murong Yu did not intercept. Because he hadn''t sacrificed weapon fragments, he couldn''t kill these people at all. However, he will not let these people go. Soon, the hall was quiet, and only Murong Yu himself was left. Immediately, Murong Yu''s figure shook and disappeared in place. Entered the Hetu Luo book. After choosing a few Yuan Qi for Zhao Zhiqing''s five daughters and Big Black Dog, all the remaining Yuan Qi was taken away by Murong Yu. "Chaos Furnace, refine it for me!" Murong Yu''s heart moved, and a few elements were swallowed into his abdomen, and the refining began! In the beginning, Murong Yu''s refining were all low-level Yuan Qi. With his current strength as high as the seventh-order reincarnation realm, there is no difficulty in refining those levels of elementary equipment. The Chaos Furnace has refined a low-level element only with a slight tremor. Then there was a slight tremor, and another element was refined. The immense power began to rush into Murong Yu''s body frantically. However, what made Murong Yu shook his head was that the power contained in these elements was enormous. But compared with the power that poured into his body after he broke through the cycle of reincarnation, it was simply the difference between the firefly and Haoyue. A large amount of power was poured into Murong Yu''s body through the air, but Murong Yu''s power was basically unchanged. But fortunately, these meta-tools win in quantity. It will definitely change qualitatively after the quantitative change. Murong Yu has hundreds of elements. As a result, Murong Yu kept his peace of mind, accelerated the flow of time, and began to refine. Pieces of equipment are constantly being refined. Murong Yu''s strength was slowly but steadily improving. Finally, after Murong Yu had refined all the elementary equipment, his realm finally broke through. Reached the eighth-order reincarnation level! Eighth-order reincarnation! auzw.com must be aware that the highest strength of Mercury Star is also the peak of the Reincarnation Realm. And there are not many at that level. Usually, the Eighth-Order Reincarnation Realm is enough to run across Shuiyunxing. If the ancestors don''t come out, who will fight for? Murong Yu slowly opened his eyes, and a satisfied smile appeared in his eyes. After breaking through a small realm, the power level alone is at least a hundred times stronger than that of the seventh-order. And after the increase in strength, the power of combat skills displayed has also skyrocketed. It''s not easy to talk about with before. Now, even when facing those eighth-order reincarnation powerhouses in groups, Murong Yu has the confidence to blow them all up. Under the same realm, he is absolutely invincible. But it is a pity that the hundreds of Yuan Qi he obtained have almost been refined by him, except for those of Zhao Zhiqing and others. This is equivalent to hundreds of powerful reincarnations, Murong Yu''s "appetite" is really not that big. And with the continuous improvement of strength, his "appetite" is getting bigger and bigger. If you want to continue to improve the realm of strength, I am afraid that you need the elementary equipment of the air-mixing state. Leaving from the Hetuluo book, Murong Yu walked towards the exit behind the White Bone Hall. This is the beginning of the tomb of Master Bones. He is looking forward to whether there are any treasures behind? Is there a hall of weapons like this, with a large number of airspace-level elements sealed inside? Murong Yu thought in his heart, but soon he shook his head and laughed. Although there are many elemental artifacts at the Reincarnation Realm level, that''s because at the beginning, the Bone Eater almost killed all the strong men in the Reincarnation Realm of Water Cloud Star. These meta-devices should be those of those who are strong in the reincarnation realm. As for the airspace? At that time, were there dozens of strong men in the airspace of Shuiyunxing? However, with dozens of elements of the mixed air realm level, it was enough for Murong Yu to raise his realm to the ninth stage of the reincarnation realm. However, if Murong Yu''s current "appetite" broke through to the airspace realm, it would be far from impossible without a few thousand elements of the airspace level. With one step out, Murong Yu had already left the hall of weapons. Then another hall appeared in his eyes. There is still a road paved with bones between the two. And looking at the bleak white and bleak green light that escaped, it seemed more terrifying than before. Without any hesitation, Murong Yu stepped out. He found that those powers were more terrifying than the previous ones, and now some low-level reincarnation realm powerhouses could not resist these powers. However, Murong Yu did not see other monks on the road. Those people should have all entered the hall of bones in front. Or is already dead on the road. Like the previous hall of weapons, this hall does not have any restrictions. Murong Yu walked in easily. It was exactly the same as the previous hall, and it was also sealed with many things. It''s just that these are no longer Yuan Qi, but pills. The hall of weapons, the hall of immortality. However, all these medicinal herbs were sealed, and there was no scent of the medicinal herbs revealed. Even, it is impossible to know whether these pills are still intact. After all, all the pills are sealed in bottles. Huh! Seeing Murong Yu walking over, everyone in the hall instantly focused on him. However, most of the people''s eyes soon turned away. It''s just a strong person in the reincarnation realm, not their acquaintances or enemies, they don''t have any extra time to pay attention to Murong Yu. Because they are stepping up time to crack those restrictions. However, those high-ranking reincarnation experts who had been forced by Murong Yu to escape to the Great Hall of Pill Medicine had their eyes and pupils shrunk abruptly. The eighth stage of reincarnation! Those eighth-order reincarnation experts who could see that Murong Yu''s realm were shocked almost screamed. Less than half a day ago, Murong Yu was only a seventh-order of the reincarnation realm. And in this short period of time, his realm has reached the eighth stage of the reincarnation realm! What''s the situation? Those powers of the reincarnation realm looked at each other, and they all saw the shocking color in the eyes of the other party. Moreover, they all felt that even though Murong Yu was just entering the eighth stage of the reincarnation realm at the beginning, the breath radiating from him made them all feel heart palpitations. In other words, Murong Yu is now stronger than them. Who are they? It is the existence of many years of immersion in this realm, even a few reincarnation periods. Enchanting! Abnormal! The eighth-order reincarnation realm experts couldn''t help but back up a few steps, unconsciously a little farther away from Murong Yu. They were afraid of Murong Yu. When they looked at Murong Yu, Murong Yu was also impressed and looked over. After seeing their changed face, Murong Yu grinned involuntarily. The faces of the few eighth-order reincarnation realm experts couldn''t help but twitched, and then they retreated. But Murong Yu just smiled, already reaching out his big hand and grabbing a sealed pill. He has no time to settle accounts with those people now. To settle accounts is to wait until these pills are obtained. Chapter 1886： Yu Linling Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 1886 "Go away! This pill is mine." Because of the fact that there are more people in the hall than the pill, every pill that has been sealed is basically occupied by people. The pill that Murong Yu''s detective hand grasped was also taken over by a Tier 5 reincarnation realm powerhouse, who was cracking the above prohibition at this time. The higher the realm, the fewer monks. Even if it is the second hall, there are not many strong people in the eighth and seventh reincarnation realm. More is the reincarnation of the lower realm. Seeing Murong Yu''s big hand grabbing him, the reincarnation realm powerhouse first yelled, then violently punched Murong Yu, and wanted to blast Murong Yu with a punch. Seeing this scene, the faces of those who retreated from the weapon hall of the reincarnation realm could not help showing a disdainful smile. The mere level 5 reincarnation realm powerhouse can''t stop Murong Yu''s punch before, let alone Murong Yu''s strength now? This product is simply going to die! At the same time, there was a flash of happiness in their hearts. Seeing that others have also suffered from their previous helplessness and threats, they even gloated for misfortune. Murong Yu''s face instantly turned cold, and he kicked it out. With a "bang", this powerful person of the fifth-order reincarnation realm was kicked in the abdomen by Murong Yu, and then kicked out directly. Finally, after smashing hundreds of people, he fell to the ground. Ahem... The fifth-order reincarnation realm expert coughed dryly, and blood continuously spilled out of his mouth, and his face turned pale in an instant. Huh! Everyone''s eyes once again focused on Murong Yu''s body. All the expressions were shocked. That is the fifth-order reincarnation realm, and it can''t even stop the opponent''s kick. Even those high-ranking reincarnation realm experts did not even have time to react when they saw that fifth-order reincarnation realm. One can imagine how terrifying Murong Yu''s speed and strength are. "you wanna die!" After the fifth-order reincarnation realm expert coughed up a bit of blood, he roared. The big hand was grasping in the void, and the next moment, an elementary weapon exploding with a terrifying aura appeared in his hand. But he stepped out one step at a time, his figure turned into a stream of light, and he slaughtered towards Murong Yu. A touch of cold light flashed in Murong Yu''s eyes. Sometimes he doesn''t want to kill, but there are always people who force himself to kill. He had already given this person a chance, since he was looking for death. Murong Yu naturally didn''t mind sending him on the road. So Murong Yu stepped out. But when everyone around saw a flower in front of him, Murong Yu had disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he had already come behind the fifth-order reincarnation realm powerhouse. boom! Everyone only saw Murong Yu smashing out with a punch, and before the fifth-order reincarnation realm powerhouse reacted, he had already punched his head with a punch. The head of the fifth-order reincarnation realm expert instantly exploded, and even the soul was shattered. With a "puff", the headless body fell to the ground. Everyone around was silent. Murong Yu''s big hand volleyed empty moves, and collected the elementary tools and space treasures of the fifth-order reincarnation realm powerhouse. Then he glanced at the people around him faintly. Seeing Murong Yu''s gaze, the people around him involuntarily took a step backwards. Only those who are unaware of the eighth-order reincarnation realm are indifferent. "I''m a good person, I don''t want to kill. I hope you don''t force me to kill." Murong Yu said lightly. puff! Everyone around sprayed. This guy just killed a person, and then said he was a good person? Don''t want to kill? But after thinking about it, it seems that Murong Yu is right. It was indeed the first hand of the fifth-order reincarnation stage. puff! Everyone sprayed out again. Because they saw that the previous Tier 5 reincarnation realm expert fought a ban that could not be broken for most of the day, but he couldn''t stop Murong Yu. The restriction seemed to have disappeared, Murong Yu''s big hand went straight into the restriction, and then took out the sealed pill inside. What''s the situation? Everyone was stunned. However, only the few high-ranking reincarnation experts who came from the weapon shop shook their heads, and then left silently from the back door of the Pill Hall. There is a pervert like Murong Yu here, these pills have nothing to do with them. Unless they kill Murong Yu. However, after seeing Murong Yu''s fierce power, they didn''t even have the idea of ??doing it. After uncovering the lid, a strong fragrance of pill came out of the bottle. "Yuan Xuan Dan?" Murong Yu muttered to himself, it was not that he knew these pills, but that the bottle had words written on it. However, he knew that this Yuan Xuan Pill was a reincarnation level **** pill. auzw.com Possessing immense power, after taking a pill, it can directly increase the combat power of a small realm. Very precious. Hearing Murong Yu''s words, the faces of the people around him suddenly showed envy. This is the **** pill of the reincarnation realm. Just imagine, if you encounter someone of the same level who cannot defeat others for a long time, and you swallow a Yuanxuan Pill and suddenly raise a small level, then can you immediately defeat your opponent? This is a necessary medicine for home travel and murder! Some people''s eyes are even more greedy. Only after seeing Murong Yu''s fierce power, they didn''t dare to do anything. However, it is full of horsepower to continue to crack the prohibition. "It''s a pity that even with the prohibition seal, at least 30% of the medicinal power has been lost." Murong Yu frowned slightly and threw the medicine into the Hetu Luo book. This pill also has a slight effect on him. Although it is not big, it has some effect. Moreover, even if he can''t use it, Zhao Zhiqing and others can also use it. After a glance around, Murong Yu walked to the vicinity of the second restriction. boom! However, before Murong Yu made a move, a dull loud noise rang behind him. Murong Yu turned his head and looked over, just in time to see a dark figure flying backwards. But it was a reincarnation powerhouse who was testing Murong Yu''s prohibition on taking away the "Yuan Xuan Pill". The prohibition was already there, and it was not destroyed, so the hapless guy was directly knocked out. When he saw Murong Yu standing in front of him, thinking of Murong Yu''s fierce might, the strong man in the reincarnation realm who was breaking the restriction could not help but sighed and left. He didn''t want to be beaten to death with a punch by Murong Yu like the previous reincarnation powerhouse. Under the threat of fierceness, Murong Yu collected the pills one by one. It''s just that these medicines have been sealed for too long, and the medicines are not the original device, and the power of the medicine will naturally be consumed after a long time. Therefore, the best medicinal potency of these medicinal pills is 80%. Some medicinal pills have no medicinal power for a long time, they just turn into a ball of powder and put them in a bottle. In less than half a day, Murong Yu took away all the pills in the restriction. However, at least more than half of the pills have no medicinal power. But even so, Murong Yu''s harvest is very amazing. Murderous intent skyrocketed, flooding the entire hall of bones! Murong Yu collected all the pill, and he probably also collected the elementary equipment in the first palace. Then the treasures he possessed right now were extremely terrifying, and even families like the Lin family were probably not as good as Murong Yu. Therefore, many people have the thought of killing and stealing treasures. But the powerful high-ranking reincarnation realm expert hesitated a bit and didn''t dare to do it. As for the low-level reincarnation realm powerhouses, they dare not do anything. "Do you want to do it? If you don''t do it, I will leave." Murong Yu glanced at everyone and said suddenly. puff Everyone is sprayed, is it impossible to find this product? But Murong Yu''s brain is definitely not abnormal. Then there is only one possibility, and it must be something to rely on. The more guessing, the more people were afraid to do it. Murong Yu shook his head and left the hall with disappointment. He wanted to fight against those eighth-order reincarnation realm powerhouses to test how far his power had reached. It''s just that those people didn''t offend him, and it''s not easy for him to find them. After the pill hall is another hall of white bones. And there are also some weapons sealed in this white bone hall. But compared to the hundreds of artifacts in the first hall, there are too few sealed here. There are only a few dozen. A meta tool at the airspace level! Murong Yu''s eyes lit up fiercely. Although these elements were sealed, there was still some breath coming out. Extremely powerful, even stronger than any powerhouse in the reincarnation realm that Murong Yu had encountered. That''s why he was sure that these elements were all the elements of the mixed air realm level. However, at this time, there is a person in front of each of the ban on the elementary artifacts of the mixed air state who is cracking those seals. All are ancestor-level existences of the ninth-order of the reincarnation realm! A dozen ancestors! An individual contains incomparable power, once it erupts, it is absolutely earth-shattering, destroying the world! These ancestors do not know if they ruled the giant ancestors of Shuiyunxing, including the ancestors of the Lin family? Murong Yu''s gaze slowly passed over these ancestors, and finally his gaze stopped on a young man. Seeing Murong Yu''s gaze, the young man turned his head and looked over. He was startled at first, and then slowly forced towards Murong Yu with a grim look. "Murong Yu, I didn''t expect you to appear here, very good!" The young man walked over slowly, murderously. It''s not Lin Ling but who is it? Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of murderous intent. Lin Ling actually appeared here, so the ancestors of the Lin family must also appear here. Just beheaded them all. Lin Ling was very surprised. After being scared away by Murong Yu that day, he always wanted to go back to the Holy Realm. But before he had time to go back, the cave house of the bone-eroding man appeared. So he came here with the family. Originally, he definitely took the strong family members to destroy the Holy Realm after the visit of the Master''s Cave Mansion was over. But I didn''t expect that Murong Yu had already passed the reincarnation and appeared here. It just so happened that Murong Yu was directly killed here. Chapter 1887： Lin Family Patriarch Chapter 1887 Lin Family Patriarch Murong Yu''s pupils shrank slightly. At this time, Lin Ling had actually reached the seventh step of the reincarnation realm. Sure enough, he was indeed the first genius of the Lin family''s younger generation, and the speed at which his strength increased was really terrifying. Of course, this is nothing compared to Murong Yu. However, Murong Yu rushed directly to the seventh step of the reincarnation realm after breaking through the cycle of reincarnation. If it hadn''t been for his "appetite" to be too great, Murong Yu was afraid that he would have rushed into the mixed space long ago. And from the seventh to eighth stages of the reincarnation realm, the price is to refining hundreds of reincarnation elements. If these elements were given to the Lin family, the Lin family was afraid they could sweep the other big families and dominate Shuiyunxing. But Murong Yu absolutely didn''t believe that Lin Ling could also refine things to improve his strength. So it shows that there are many treasures in the Lin family, and many treasures can be used to enhance Lin Ling''s realm. Of course, Lin Ling''s aptitude would not be so bad, otherwise it would be impossible to improve his strength so quickly. "Ok?" Lin Ling quickly approached. But suddenly stopped. The originally hideous expression became serious at this time. Because he couldn''t see through Murong Yu. There is only one such possibility, that is, Murong Yu''s strength is higher than him! It''s just that Murong Yu was just a nine-star realm master not long ago, so how could his strength be higher than him? Even though he has broken through reincarnation, isn''t it the first stage of reincarnation? Even if he is very abnormal, he can break through to the second stage of the reincarnation realm. How could it be possible to upgrade to the eighth stage of the reincarnation realm in a short period of time. "It must be something hidden in this kid''s realm." Lin Ling thought in her heart. The reason why he ran away was because Murong Yu was the master of the holy realm. In the Holy Realm, his realm was suppressed, and he was not Murong Yu''s opponent at all. But it''s different now. "Lin Ling, come back to me." The people around Lin Ling had already seen the murderous appearance. Just when Lin Ling was about to make a move, one of the ninth-order ancestors of the Lin family shouted loudly. At the same time, the existence of this ancestor level appeared in front of Lin Ling one step further, looking at Murong Yu with cold eyes. He naturally saw the realm of Murong Yu. And he knew that Lin Ling was definitely not Murong Yu''s opponent. However, Lin Ling was a genius of the Ling family, and he would never allow Lin Ling to fall for someone who might break into the mixed air realm in the future. "Old guy, get out of me." Murong Yu glanced at the middle-aged man who was in front of him, and said in a gloomy voice. Lin Jiang''s face turned dark, let alone his appearance as a middle-aged man. Even if Lun is really old, how can he be considered an old man? When he was young, he was also one of the geniuses of the Lin family. The speed of cultivation is extremely fast. In the age of a strong person in the reincarnation realm, he is only equivalent to the twenty to thirty years old among mortals. He''s called an old man like this? "Old ancestor Lin Jiang, this person has only crossed the cycle of reincarnation not long ago. Before the cycle of reincarnation, it was only the master of the nine-star world. It was the murderer who killed Lin Song." At this time, Lin Ling''s voice sounded by Lin Jiang''s ears. Break through to the eighth-order reincarnation so quickly? If he were to give him a few years, wouldn''t he have become a half-step mixed air realm, or even a strong man in the mixed air realm? If he becomes a powerhouse in the mixed air realm, who is his opponent for Shui Yunxing? At that time, based on his grudges with the Lin family, he would never let the Lin family go. This person must not stay! With murderous aura in Lin Jiang''s heart, he suddenly reached out his big hand and smashed Xiang Murong Yu''s head fiercely. The terrifying power erupted, and the terrifying power instantly suppressed Murong Yu. boom! boom! boom! Some low-level reincarnation experts around Murong Yu couldn''t hold the power that Lin Jiang burst out at all, and they were directly blown away. "What''s the situation? Lin Jiang did his best to shoot? Who is that young man?" Feeling the terrifying power erupting from Lin Jiang, the ancestors who were breaking the ban stopped and looked at Murong Yu''s side. . Eighth-order reincarnation? So young? When they saw Murong Yu, the ancestors were shocked. Being a saint is equivalent to being immortal. After transcending the cycle of reincarnation, it is truly immortal. Unless the galaxy is shattered, the star field is annihilated, and the universe dies. Otherwise, they have no life limit. However, as they get older, their qi and blood will gradually age, which is definitely not as good as that of young people. But Murong Yu''s breath at this time was like the sun above the sky, extremely exuberant! The younger, the stronger, the more vigorous. Lin Jiang did not know how many streets had been killed in a second. "Haha, Lin Jiang, what is so angry?" Murong Yu hadn''t reacted yet, an ancestor-level powerhouse had appeared in front of him, and then he punched out and blasted Lin Jiang to the film. attack. auzw.com Bang! Between the lightning and the fire, the two people''s attacks have already touched one piece. Only seeing the figures of both of them swayed slightly, and then stabilized their figures. As for the power they blasted out, it has dissipated between the heavens and the earth. The two are equal in strength. Murong Yu looked at the person who shot, who was still a man, about forty or fifty years old. Of course, this is what it looks like on the surface, and the actual age may be countless years of reincarnation. He didn''t know any of these people. But why would anyone make a move? Murong Yu knew it without even thinking about it. The person who shot must also be one of the giants of Shui Yunxing, or the ancestor of another family. The so-called enemy of the enemy is a friend. Isn''t the Lin family going to kill Murong Yu? Then they rescued Murong Yu. Even if you can''t move the Lin Family, you can at least disgust the Lin Family. Therefore, this person took the shot. As for Murong Yu? They would never open their eyes and take a look. After all, Murong Yu was only an eighth-order reincarnation realm. In their family, although there are not many strong people in the eighth-order reincarnation realm, there are definitely not many. "Wang Chuan, let me go." Lin Jiang looked at Wang Chuan with a gloomy expression, murderously. Wang Chuan was an ancestor-level existence of the Wang family, and his strength was similar to that of Lin Jiang. And the two were also geniuses of the same period, who have been fighting since childhood. But it has always been equal. And the power of the Wang family does not need the Lin family at all. "Lin Jiang, isn''t this little brother going to make you a woman? You want to kill him so angrily? I think this little brother is very good." Wang Chuan laughed, then turned to look at Murong Yu and asked: "Little brother, are you interested in joining the Wang family?" Murong Yu smiled non-committal without answering. To this, Wang Chuan did not respond. After all, he just wanted to make Lin Jiang sick, not really soliciting Murong Yu. Who knows if Murong Yu is an undercover agent sent by the Lin family or other families? Perhaps this is their conspiracy. It''s just that Lin Jiang''s face is extremely ugly. I saw him take a step forward, with an indifferent expression, looking at Wang Chuan murderously: "Leave me aside, otherwise I will kill you as well." Wang Chuan was taken aback for a moment. As an old opponent, he knew exactly what Lin Jiang was. Even if you turn your face with him, you will kill Murong Yu. Who is Murong Yu? Wang Chuan finally became interested in Murong Yu. And the other ancestors were the same, they were all curious why Lin Jiang wanted to kill Murong Yu? It was precisely because of these curiosities that they all decided to defend Murong Yu and not give Lin Jiang a chance to kill him. Seeing many ancestors surrounding him, Lin Jiang''s expression became more and more ugly. These people clearly want to disgust him. "Everyone, this person is our Lin family''s mortal enemy. Whoever protects him is our Lin family''s enemy. So I hope you don''t get mixed up with this muddy water, it''s not good for everyone." Lin Jiang said in a gloomy voice. Murderous. If it wasn''t for his lack of strength, he would have slapped these people to death, how could he talk so much nonsense with them? "Hahaha, are the people of the Lin family really shameless? If it wasn''t for your **** named Lin Song who wanted to kill my family, would I have killed him? If it wasn''t for Lin Ling''s **** to avenge me, he wanted to kill me. My whole family, how can I avenge you? It''s really shameless and shameless to call a thief to catch a thief." Murong Yu came from the holy realm, so the holy realm can be regarded as his "home", what he said is absolutely correct. It''s just that the people around were taken aback. This guy actually killed Lin Song? Even the ancestor of a family looked at Murong Yu with weird eyes. It should be understood that Lin Song was chased and killed by members of his family at first, but he escaped in the end. Unexpectedly, it was killed by Murong Yu. This kid is really nice! The ancestor of the family smiled in his heart. "Today I want to kill Lin Ling, and then kill the Lin Family, no one can stop me!" Murong Yu shouted violently, and he had to take action in one step. The murderous intent in Lin Jiang''s eyes skyrocketed, and when he reached out with his big hand, he was about to bombard Murong Yu. But Wang Chuan soon stopped him: "Lin Jiang, these are the things of the juniors. As the elders, we are really not suitable to intervene. It will be fine if we are watching from the side, don''t you?" The other ancestors all approached, nodding and smiling one by one. Lin Jiang''s lungs are about to explode. Although Lin Ling is a genius, his strength is definitely not as good as Murong Yu. These people want Lin Ling to die! It''s just that dozens of powerhouses around him who are as strong as him are staring at him, and he doesn''t dare to make any moves. Even if those people dared not kill him, it was easy to stop him. At that time, Murong Yu beheaded Lin Ling, then they could also avoid having nothing to do with them. It was Murong Yu who killed Lin Ling. What does it have to do with them? What if the Lin family is furious? He dare to go to war with all of their families? If that were the case, the Lin family would not be far away from the fall. But how could Lin Jiang allow Lin Ling to fall? So he let out a long howl! He couldn''t stop it, but the Lin family wanted other ancestors. And when Lin Jiang made a long howl, Murong Yu had already bypassed him and culled Xiang Lin Ling. The Lin Family can be immortal, but Lin Ling must die! Chapter 1889： Ninth-order reincarnation Reference 1889 Pit goods! That ancestor wanted to kill Murong Yu''s heart. He helped Murong Yu, and everyone was tacitly aware. That way Murong Yu would have a chance to kill Lin Ling. At that time, it was difficult for the Lin family to settle accounts with him. But now Murong Yu said it, this is to cheat him. Regardless of whether Murong Yu killed Lin Ling or not, the Lin family would definitely settle accounts with him. Murong Yu sneered in his heart. From mortal cultivation to the current cycle of reincarnation, has he experienced few things? These ancestor-level powerhouses have experienced less than one ten thousandth of his. Therefore, these ancestors poked their ass, and Murong Yu knew whether they were **** or fart. Want to seize his treasure? Then drag it all down. While speaking, Murong Yu''s speed did not stop. He rushed in front of Lin Ling while his figure flickered. boom! The huge and incomparable fist contained terrifying power and blasted directly on Lin Ling''s body. Lin Ling is only the seventh-order of the reincarnation realm, how can he stop Murong Yu''s attack? Moreover, his mixed air realm-level elementary device has also been suppressed by Murong Yu. Therefore, Lin Ling was hit by Murong Yu with a punch straight away, turning into a cloud of blood and dissipating between the heaven and the earth. The first genius of the Lin family''s younger generation, Lin Ling is dead! "Boy, you are too cruel. It''s okay to learn from each other, but you can''t kill. You are a cruel person, staying in the world will only do a lot of evil, and the ancestors will never tolerate it. The ancestors will do it today. Kill you." After Murong Yu killed Lin Ling with a punch, the ancestor who had helped Murong Yu before immediately shouted awe-inspiringly. At the same time, he had already reached out his big hand and grabbed Murong Yu fiercely. Shameless! Shameless! Hearing the old ancestor''s words, other people couldn''t help feeling blushing for him. Wanting to kill people unexpectedly found such a high-sounding reason. Sure enough, the longer you live, the more shameless you are. However, no one revealed it. Because other ancestors also wanted to kill Murong Yu. Although there are a lot of air-hungry-level element artifacts in the White Bone Hall, they found that they couldn''t break the restriction at all. And Murong Yu had a pink bellyband that he captured Lin Ling. This is a high-level mixed air realm element. If they control it, who else is his opponent in the mixed air realm? You can definitely walk sideways on Shuiyunxing by then. Therefore, more than a dozen ancestors of the ninth-order reincarnation realm level have shot one after another. One by one, terrible powers erupted, and they shook violently towards Murong Yu, wanting to break Murong Yu into pieces. After seeing Murong Yu''s combat power, many ancestors all shot with all their strength, and no one had reservations. Kill Murong Yu first, and then seize the pink bellyband. "Quickly leave here." Seeing these ancestor-level powerhouses fight, some of the other reincarnation realm powerhouses'' complexions changed drastically, and they all retreated violently for the first time. The aftermath of the strength of the ancestors can shake them to death for a lifetime, if they are accidentally caught, then they will be tragedy. Therefore, they dare not stay here. "A group of shameless people." Murong Yu sneered. Because he had expected these people to take action, he was not angry about it. "Your stupidity will eventually kill you!" Murong Yu said coldly. But instead of resisting these people''s attacks, he expanded his figure and shot to the side. Huh! Huh! Huh! Where Murong Yu had passed, the air-mixed realm-level element artifacts that had been sealed disappeared out of thin air. It was collected by Murong Yu. "Is this kid able to collect these Yuan Qi?" The ancestors who chased Murong Yu were taken aback. All of them seemed to have seen incredible things. "We can''t break these prohibitions at all. This kid can actually take out the element weapons through the prohibition. I can''t as well wait for him to take out all the elements before beheading him." An old ancestor''s spiritual mind quickly The shock conveyed his own methods to other ancestors. That''s great! The other ancestors hit it off. Even Lin Jiang is the same. Lin Ling was beheaded, he absolutely wanted to kill Murong Yu for revenge. But before killing Murong Yu, one must maximize the benefits. As a result, everyone''s attack became a bit thunderous and rainy. Although it looks mighty, but in fact there is no power. Murong Yu didn''t understand what these shameless people were going to do at the beginning? But it reacted quickly. Immediately he sneered in his heart again and again: "These shameless people, if I get all the airspace elementary artifacts in my hands, then you will all die by then!" Therefore, Murong Yu''s speed is not slow. auzw.com A piece of metaware quickly disappeared from the sight of many ancestors. And every time it disappeared, the color of greed on the faces of these ancestors became stronger. Because these elements may eventually become theirs. In total, there were only a dozen elements of the Air Mixed Realm level, and Murong Yu had already taken all of them away while his figure flickered. "Haha, shameless ancestors, master, I won''t play with you anymore. When I reappear, it will be your death date." After receiving the last airspace element artifact, Murong Yu also entered by the way. In the book of Hetu Luo, then a teleport will be teleported to the previous palace. Disappeared? Lin Jiang and others dropped their jaws, because they didn''t realize how Murong Yu disappeared. Murong Yu disappeared, and they got nothing. As a result, the faces of the ancestors were as ugly as the death of a whole family. "We should have killed that kid long ago." An ancestor stared at the ancestor who had said and suggested not to kill Murong Yu first. The ancestor was furious: "Asshole, I''m just a suggestion. If you don''t agree with you, you can do it yourself." Murderous and tense. However, these ancestors are the top powerhouses on Shuiyunxing, and they are just fighting a fight, and will not go to war at all. It would be just a fight, and it would not kill the opponent. In fact, it is easy for them to defeat each other, but it is difficult for them to behead. Of course, they didn''t take to heart what Murong Yu said before disappearing. It''s just an eighth-order reincarnation realm. How can he kill himself and others? They have reached this state for countless years. However, if they knew that Murong Yu was only the seventh step of the reincarnation realm before entering the grave of the bone-eroder, would it still be so calm? In the Hetuluo book, Murong Yu suppressed his murderous intent. These ancestors are really shameless. During the war, he more than once wanted to sacrifice weapon fragments to kill them. But in the end it held back. "Improve the strength first, and then kill them one by one." Murong Yu whispered murderously. Then calmly began to refining the mixed air realm element artifacts obtained. Most of these elements are only low-level hybrid elements, but even the most trash hybrid elements are more powerful than most reincarnation elements. The pink bellyband snatched from Lin Ling is the most advanced element. Looking at the less than twenty mixed air realm elements lined up in front of him, Murong Yu thought to himself: "After refining these elements, he should be able to raise his realm to the ninth-order reincarnation realm. But it should not be possible. Break through to the airspace." While thinking about it, Murong Yu had already thrown away the Opinion Habitat Elementary Device into the Chaos Furnace. This time he didn''t intend to leave the airspace elementary artifacts for Zhao Zhiqing and others. One is because Zhao Zhiqing and the others are still the first in strength, and they can''t exert any power even if they give them the airspace elementary device. Moreover, it is still important to enhance Murong Yu''s strength. By the time Zhao Zhiqing and others were able to use the power of a mixed air realm weapon, Murong Yu might have already surpassed the mixed air realm. Wouldn''t it be easy to get some air-mixed elementary artifacts by then? Pieces of mixed air realm elements are constantly being refined! Murong Yu''s strength continued to improve. And when he refined all the air mixing realm element tools except the pink bellyband, his realm finally broke through, rushing to the ninth stage of the reincarnation realm in one fell swoop, and became a Shuiyunxing ancestor-level existence. The strength has skyrocketed at least a hundred times over before! Now Murong Yu is confident that after facing Shang Linjiang and others, he can easily beheaded. However, Murong Yu was not happy about it. Although his "appetite" is huge, Murong Yu originally thought that these dozen or so air-mixed elements could push his strength to the peak of the reincarnation stage, but who ever wanted to just let him break through to the ninth-order reincarnation stage? This is terribly bad. There are only a dozen airspace elementary artifacts here, including the Master of Bones. How many airspace elemental artifacts are there in the entire Mercury? Even if Murong Yu swept across the entire Shuiyun star, how many air-blending objects could he get? There are no more than a hundred pieces, don''t even think of rushing Murong Yu''s realm into a mixed air realm. Moreover, Murong Yu faintly felt in his heart that the power of more than a hundred mixed air realm element tools might enable him to break into the mixed air realm. As his strength continues to increase, his "appetite" is getting bigger and bigger and more and more perverted. In Shuiyunxing, a one-element star, even if he can be promoted to the mixed air realm by luck, how can the latter realm be raised? But Murong Yu hadn''t planned to stay for long at the Yuanxing. After solving the Lin family''s affairs, he will leave Shuiyunxing. "Now, it''s time to settle accounts with those ancestors." Murong Yu stood up, murderous. Then his figure shook and disappeared in place. When he reappeared, Murong Yu had already arrived in the hall where the Primal Artifacts of the Mixed Air Realm were sealed. However, there is no one in the hall. Everyone should have left this hall and went to the hall behind. Murong Yu didn''t hesitate, and immediately started to leave the hall. Sure enough, there is a palace behind. If Murong Yu guessed correctly, the pill should be stored in this hall. And it''s a pill of mixed air realm level. ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 1890： Lin Xiongshi Chapter 1890 Master Lin Xiong When Murong Yu crossed this hall, he realized that he had not guessed wrong. The pill is sealed here. Moreover, the number of pills seems to be more than the number of air-mixed realm element devices. At a glance, there should be as many as twenty or thirty elixirs that were sealed. At this time, there are many ancestors who are immersed in cracking these restrictions. The aura rippling from some ancestors is much stronger than that of Lin Jiang and his ilk. These people are afraid that they are the true ancestors of families like the Lin family. The existence of half-step mixed airspace. Murong Yu thought about it secretly, he found that with his own strength, he should be able to resist these half-step air-mixing powerhouses. And all the ancestors under the half-step mixed air realm, Murong Yu intentionally beheaded them. Of course, exclude opponents who have hole cards like Lin Ling. Seeing Murong Yu coming in, most of his eyes looked over. "Boy, you dare to appear here." Lin Jiang strode over with a grim face. Murderous. Only quickly, his footsteps stopped. Because he was shocked to find that Murong Yu''s realm had been raised to the ninth stage of the reincarnation realm. The same realm as him. Moreover, the aura on Murong Yu''s body is quite obscure, and the body contains extremely terrifying power. Once it breaks out, it will definitely sweep nine days and ten places. Like the previous eighth-order reincarnation realm powerhouses, Lin Jiang and other ancestors were also shocked when they saw Murong Yu''s realm. And the original eighth-order reincarnation realm powerhouses turned green in fright. It didn''t even last for a few days, and Murong Yu''s cultivation base came up quickly. From the seventh stage of the reincarnation realm to the eighth stage of the reincarnation realm, and even the current ninth stage. This breakthrough doesn''t seem to require cultivation at all, and if you say breakthrough, you break through. And it does not take an extremely long time for the so-called super geniuses in the water cloud star to break through a small realm. In front of Murong Yu, they were simply a pile of shit. I don''t know when this guy broke into the airspace? Mercury hasn''t seen a powerhouse of the airspace level for many years. Some people are actually looking forward to it. Anyway, they were all shocked and numb by Murong Yu''s breakthrough speed, there was nothing to be shocked. "Boy, you killed Lin Ling?" After Lin Jiang paused, an old man who looked like the ancestor of the Lin family stopped continuing to crack the restriction on his hand and turned his head to look at Murong Yu murderously. Except for Murong Yu, everyone else knew this person. This person is the strongest ancestor of the Lin family, Master Lin Xiong. The strength of one body has reached the peak of the reincarnation realm, but it is a half-step mixed air realm level existence. It''s just that because of the battle before the reincarnation period, the entire Mercury star was blown up. It is said that the water star at that time was a binary star. However, the original battle almost blasted Mercury star, and it actually knocked Mercury star from a binary star to the current one. One yuan star''s heaven and earth vitality is no longer enough to produce a strong person in the mixed air realm. Therefore, even if these people can break through only the last half step, they have been stagnant all the time. If they go to other binary stars, they may break through to the mixed air realm in a short time. But there is a saying that I would rather be the head of the chicken than the queen of the cow. In the small place of Shuiyunxing, they are absolute rulers under one person and above ten thousand. The ruler of the entire Mercury Star, no one can shake their status. And if they go to a more powerful planet, they may be a little genius with their qualifications, but there is never a lack of geniuses in this world. In the end, they will only obscure everyone, or simply degenerate into the lowest level of existence, the identity gap is too great. Moreover, after reaching the state of reincarnation, they have no life expectancy, and they who are immortal and immortal, why abandon their current glory and become a low-level existence? Therefore, people like Master Lin Xiong did not intend to leave Shuiyunxing at all. However, their pursuit of power is also very strong. Therefore, after the cave of Master Bonebreaker was born, they personally brought in the powerful family members. They have a special way to enter here first. They didn''t stop at the front halls. They didn''t stay even if it was the palace where the Hunkong Realm Primal Artifacts were sealed. Although those things are precious, they can''t break those restrictions. Even if it can be cracked, it will take a lot of time. And the most important thing is that those things can''t make them break into the airspace. But the elixir of mixed air realm level is different. Some of these medicines can help them break through the realm. Therefore, they will stop here, and each one is working hard to crack the prohibition. After many days of cracking, some ancestors have already cracked almost. However, according to their progress, it will take a few days to break these restrictions. However, these ancestors have already agreed. Whoever cracked the pill is his own, and no one else can **** it. Otherwise, it is a public enemy. This is everyone''s meaning. Otherwise, if you have worked so hard to crack it, but you have been snatched from it, wouldn''t it be very sad and indignant? "What are you?" Master Lin Xiong''s tone was not good, and Murong Yu''s tone was even worse. The so-called talking to people, talking nonsense to ghosts. Anyway, it was going to be a fight in the end, and Murong Yu didn''t bother to be polite with them. Master Lin Xiong was so angry that his beard turned up, and the terrifying killing intent spread from him, instantly covering the entire hall. Most people involuntarily fought a cold war. The killing intent reduced the temperature of this hall. However, Murong Yu, who bears the brunt, has not changed in any way. He is also in the ninth-order reincarnation realm, and with strong strength, he is not afraid of the oppression of Master Lin Xiong. "Who is this kid? He is so bold, calling Master Lin Xiong as something?" Everyone around looked at Murong Yu with amazement, their eyes full of surprise. "I am not something, but Master Lin Xiong, the ancestor of the Lin family. Little bastard, you can judge yourself." Master Lin Xiong said angrily. auzw.com However, before his words fell, he felt that everyone around him was looking at him with incomparable surprise. He was taken aback for a moment, and then he reacted. He actually admitted that it was nothing! "Little bastard, I''ll kill you." Master Lin Xiong was very furious, and he rushed to Murong Yu''s face in one step, killing him with a punch. At this time, other family ancestors have also stopped continuing to crack the prohibition. Because they already knew that Murong Yu had collected more than a dozen pieces of mixed air realm artifacts. They are all waiting for the opportunity. Once Master Lin Xiong defeated Murong Yu, they would immediately grab it. That''s a mixed space elementary device! Seeing Master Lin Xiong, who is a half-step mixed air realm powerhouse, blasted with a punch, Murong Yu burst out with pride and uttered a long roar. Everyone who saw this scene, especially those ancestors, couldn''t help but show disdainful smiles. Murong Yu really thinks he is a green onion too, right? Although the ninth-order reincarnation state and the half-step mixed air state have a long time for the ninth-order reincarnation state, the difference between them is not counted by the truth! What is the difference between the mixed air realm and the reincarnation realm? Not only is the realm higher, but the strength is stronger. The most important thing is that the powerhouses in the mixed air realm can already initially control the laws of space. law! Under the sky, although the power is strong, the law is even above the power. The stronger the law of comprehension, the more terrifying the person''s combat power. As for the half-step mixed air realm, although it is still not possible to fully comprehend the power of the space law, it has already been initially exposed to the space rules. No matter in terms of speed or attack, it is not comparable to the power of ordinary 9th-order reincarnation realm. boom! Between the sparks and the fire, Murong Yu and Master Lin Xiong had already made a bang. Both of them trembled slightly, but they didn''t retreat, even half a step. The power of the two is actually partly up and down? Seeing this scene, everyone around couldn''t help being surprised. This black-clothed young man is definitely not any of the giants of Shuiyunxing, so he is from another higher-level planet? If so, then it''s no surprise that he is stronger than Master Lin Xiong. But if not? With his strength, wouldn''t Shui Yunxing have another rich family from now on, who will compete with the Lin family and other families for benefits? Thinking of this, the ancestors of other families passed a touch of murderous intent. They are not getting enough benefits now, if they are still divided, it is absolutely not allowed. kill! This idea appeared in their minds at the same time. But I haven''t done it yet. Because they didn''t think Murong Yu was Lin Xiong''s opponent. Once the rule is out, who is the opponent? Master Lin Xiong''s expression was a little gloomy. Although he didn''t give his full strength with this punch, who knows? This face is ashamed. "Boy, you are pretty good, but you should never offend our Lin family. If you offend our Lin family, you will die without a corpse in the sky. You can go and die!" Master Lin Xiong roared. Shot again. Space cutting! A force of space shook the past, shredding the void. If Murong Yu was cut off, his physical body would definitely be severed. However, the power of this law is really too weak. Playing with the laws of space in front of Murong Yu, this is simply a trick. As a result, Murong Yu stepped out to avoid the opponent''s spatial cut. At the same time, Murong Yu waved his big hand, and the power of a space also shook out. Huh! A huge and incomparable battle knife condensed by the power of space smashed the void and slashed at Master Lin Xiong fiercely. The power of space! Seeing this scene, everyone including Master Lin Xiong was exclaimed. The power of Murong Yu''s space is much greater than that of Master Lin Xiong. If Murong Yus power of space is compared to a torrent, then Master Lin Xiongs power of space is like a small spring that cant be smaller, and its still dripping from the mountains, intermittently. . Is he a strong man in the airspace? The ancestors couldn''t help but change their faces. Chapter 1891： Space power showdown Chapter 1891 Space Power Showdown The airspace powerhouses, a battle of the airspace powerhouses before the reincarnation period almost blasted Shuiyunxing. Moreover, Yuanxing does not know how many billions of times stronger than ordinary planets in terms of mass. Such planets have been blown up, it is conceivable how terrifying the powerhouses in the mixed air realm are. And now there is a strong man in the mixed air realm standing in front of himself and others. But did you wait for others to show murderous intentions to him? This is simply an act of death. At the thought of this, everyone''s backs couldn''t help being soaked in cold sweat. And some ancestors couldn''t help but step back. In the face of Murong Yu''s existence at the level of "Hang Kong", although he has not yet exploded with the power of the air, the three words "Hang Kong" can scare a large group of people to death. Murderous aura was shrouded for many ancestors, and then all the murderous auras disappeared instantly, Murong Yu just felt strange. He really didn''t know what these people were thinking. Moreover, he didn''t know anything about the abilities of the strong in the airspace. Therefore, he didn''t know that these ancestors mistakenly thought he was a powerhouse in the empty realm. "This predecessor, I am so offended, please forgive me." An ancestor of the Wang family walked out and bowed to Murong Yu with respect. Seeing this scene, all unknown people around all fell their jaws. What''s the situation? Who used to shout and slay before, but now he is respectful? Does this person have a strong background? Don''t they dare to offend? However, even with a strong background, the ancestors of the Wang family would not call him seniors. Only those who are stronger than them can be called this way. The ancestor of the Wang family is a half-step Hungarian-level existence. Is this young man in black a Hungarian? Mixed airland! The people around all looked at Murong Yu with admiring eyes, and couldn''t wait to rush up to hold Murong Yu''s thigh and beg him to accept him as a disciple. Murong Yu was also confused by the ancestors of the Wang family. He is only the ninth level of the reincarnation realm, and there is a distance of tens of thousands of miles from the reincarnation realm. What kind of a hollow realm powerhouse is? Is it because of the power of space? Murong Yu soon discovered what was wrong. It was just after he gave out the power of space that the faces of these people changed. Master Lin Xiong''s expression was so gloomy, as if his family had died. If Murong Yu really had a mixed air-level existence, the Lin family would definitely disappear. "Old ancestor, how could he be a strong man in the air mixing realm. He was only the seventh-order reincarnation realm before, and he has only been promoted to the ninth-order reincarnation realm in the past few days. You must not be deceived by him." Lin Jiang''s expression was a little bit. Growled ferociously. He definitely wouldn''t believe that Murong Yu was a powerhouse in the mixed air realm. After all, he was only in the reincarnation realm now. He just didn''t know what method he had used and learned the laws of space. "Yes, he is definitely not a powerhouse in the mixed air realm. Although his spatial power is vast, it is not so powerful. It has a shape but no god." Master Lin Xiong also shouted. Although Murong Yu''s space power is vaster than him, I don''t know how many times, but his power is only several times stronger. It''s purely relying on a lot. Moreover, he felt that those spatial forces were relatively low-level, and seemed to be the spatial forces of the low-level world? Far inferior to the power of space in this world. In fact, Master Lin Xiong''s suspicion was correct. Murong Yu''s power of space is only a person from the holy world. After coming to Shuiyunxing, he has not yet passed through this world. Otherwise, his terrifying space power would have killed Master Lin Xiong long ago. However, Lin Xiong''s words successfully inspired Murong Yu. The Hungarian Realm is more powerful than the Reincarnation Realm, not only the power, but also the understanding of the laws of space. But what Murong Yu understood was the rules of space, which in essence were billions of times stronger than the rules. If he can control the power of space in this world, his combat power will soar. At that time, it will be able to contend with the mixed air environment. Of course, this is a counterbalance in the power of space. If the power of the space is equal to that of the mixed air realm, Murong Yu will eventually lose the battle. Because his level of strength is still far behind the powerhouse in the mixed air realm. Of course, if Murong Yu''s space rules were stronger than the opponent''s space rules, he could cross a large realm and kill the cultivators in the mixed air realm. "Zai Zi Jue." Murong Yu''s heart moved, and the "Zai Zi Jue" was activated immediately. boom! The moment he was running "Zai Zi Jue", the space around him seemed to riot. The power of the space invisible to the naked eye oscillated like a torrent, rushing to Murong Yu frantically. At this moment, Murong Yu felt like he merged with the nearby void. Oneself is the space, this space is oneself. He can use the power of this space arbitrarily, and can even shuttle in this space at will. Shuttle, this is the so-called teleport, right? The place where the thought goes can appear instantly. Space cutting! Murong Yu gave a violent shout in his heart, pointed at Master Lin Xiong and slashed over. auzw.com At this moment, Master Lin Xiong showed a look of horror on his face. Because his heart was actually enveloped by an extremely strong breath of death. After a thought, he retreated violently. But at the moment he violently withdrew, the void he was originally in had already been chopped. If he did not leave, his physical body would be chopped into powder like that space. "This kid is so savvy. He is not in the emptiness but has the complete laws of space. He must have cultivated the laws of space or got the inheritance of the strong. If I can capture them, after cross-referencing, I may be able to do so. It can be promoted to the mixed air realm." Lin Xiong thought in his heart, his eyes flickered with cold light. A strong person in the reincarnation realm must meet at least two aspects to break through to the mixed air realm. One nature is the accumulation of strength. If the strength is not enough, no breakthrough will be achieved. The more important aspect is the understanding of the laws of space. Even if a person has enough power, or even surpassed it, if there is no achievement in the law of space, he will still not be able to break through. The opposite is also true. Now the many ancestors on Mercury have not achieved both aspects, so no one has been able to break through. The face of the ancestor of the Wang family was very embarrassed. At this time, they had already affirmed that Murong Yu was not a powerhouse in the mixed air realm. And the ancestor of the Wang family was like that just now... ashamed. "Boy, you **** it!" The ancestor of the Wang family became angry and became the first one after Master Lin Xiong. After playing the power of space, he slashed towards Murong Yu. Looking at the power of the space full of holes, Murong Yu''s face showed a mocking color. These spatial forces seem to be pieced together, although they are somewhat powerful, they are completely vulnerable. As soon as he pointed it out, a force of space the size of a strand of hair quickly slashed at the force of the space blasted by the ancestors of the Wang family. With a "poof", the poor spatial power of Wang Family Patriarch burst into pieces. And Murong Yu''s spatial power was not damaged in any way. The gap is so big. The ancestor of the Wang family was taken aback, and the other ancestors were also taken aback. They all exist in half-step mixed air realm, and the power of space is similar. In other words, if it were them, it would end up in the same way. Others are jumping in their hearts. When they fought just now, although there was no splendid battle, everyone''s hearts were enveloped by a strong and incomparable breath of death. If the objects of Murong Yu''s attack were them, they would undoubtedly die. While everyone was shocked, Murong Yu was a little depressed. He is now able to operate "Zai Zi Jue" without any hindrance, and can communicate this space. But it is not able to use too much space power. Because the space of this world is countless billions of times stronger than the space of the Holy Realm. The power of space is extremely terrifying. To use the force of space, the force of space must be compressed in the body. But Murong Yu''s strength and physical body could not bear too much space force, otherwise it would be shattered and become powdery powder. Even the soul will be shattered. Of course, there is another way to use the power of space, which is to directly use the power of the surrounding space to attack. However, Murong Yu couldn''t do this for the time being. Because all he can communicate is a small piece of space nearby. However, he believes that sooner or later he will let the outside space become as powerful as his arm. Seeing the gloomy color on Murong Yu''s face, the ancestors of the Wang family and others couldn''t help but vomit blood. What kind of expression is this? It seems to be very dissatisfied. "You want to kill me?" Murong Yu slowly swept across the faces of the Wang Family Patriarch and others with a flash of cold light, his voice low. Everyone did not speak, but they all took a step forward, and the answer was self-evident. Murong Yu is only the ninth level of the reincarnation realm, why can he use such a powerful space power? They all want to know, because they all want to be the powerhouse in the empty space. "Very well, your stupidity today will kill your family. Today I will send you on the road." Murong Yu gave a long roar, stepped out, and immediately killed him towards Master Lin Xiong. Space cutting! Space storm! The combat skills derived from "Zai Zi Jue" are still suitable here. And the power of horror erupted. In an instant, the terrifying spatial coercion shook the entire White Bone Hall. Under the awe of terrible power, except for the ancestors of the half-step mixed air realm, the other people ran away in an instant. No way, these forces are too terrifying, even if they are swept away by the aftermath of the forces, they will be killed by the town. "Joined to crush him." Master Lin Xiong roared, exploding with terrifying power, and then attacked Murong Yu with his big hand. At the same time, Wang Family Patriarch and others also launched the strongest attack. Murong Yu screamed again and again, stepping on the "Bing Zi Jue", unfolding his figure and rushing into the crowd to attack and kill frantically. Suddenly, the entire hall was covered by a shock wave of terrifying power. However, there was nothing wrong with the White Bone Hall. And the prohibition of those sealed pills still hasn''t suffered any impact. Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 1892： Kill the ancestors and seize the house! Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 1892 kill the ancestors, seize the house! There are five families that control Mercury, namely Lin, Wang, Bai, Zuo and Chen. Which of these five families is stronger? There is no particular strongest. According to legend, these two families have two half-step ancestors of the airspace level. In other words, at least ten people from Shuiyunxing took this half step. And as long as any one of these ten people takes this last half step, then his family can overwhelm the other four major families and become the most powerful family of Mercury, none of them. And as long as no one from the other families breaks through the empty realm, they will live in the shadow of this family forever. It is precisely because of this that this time the tomb of Master Bonesbreaker was born, and the top ten half-step mixed air realm warriors of the five major families have all appeared. At this time, the ten people were launching the strongest attack and violently bombarding Murong Yu. It''s just that Murong Yu controls the rules of space. Although it is still a bit superficial, it is in essence much stronger than their laws after all. Besides, the laws they control are not algorithms at all, they are just patchwork. In this way, when Murong Yu stepped on the "Bing Zi Jue" and shuttled in the endless void, people like them couldn''t help Murong Yu at all. Moreover, what shocked many ancestors was that with the constant fighting, Murong Yu''s control over the space rules became stronger and stronger. Although Murong Yu couldn''t gather more space power in his body for a while, he could even borrow the space power around him. The more so, the stronger the ten ancestors'' hearts to kill Murong Yu. Anyway, the opponent has already been offended. If you don''t kill now, when will you wait? Once Murong Yu grew up, it was the time when their family was extinct. Therefore, the ten great ancestors did their best, but to helplessly, there was no way Murong Yu could do anything. However, what made them feel a little relieved was that although they couldn''t help Murong Yu, Murong Yu couldn''t help him either. Murong Yu is only stronger now in terms of physical strength. Although the attack is a little stronger, the ancestors of the half-step mixed air realm are not vegetarian. Moreover, the ten people joined forces and easily resolved Murong Yu''s attack. Murong Yu frowned slightly, if he only met one or two half-step ancestors in the airspace, he would have the confidence to kill him. But for ten people, he must sacrifice weapon fragments to be able to kill them. But once the weapon fragments were sacrificed, his hole cards were exposed. But now that the realm and strength of the ancestors of the Lin family and other families are already clear, what if the hole cards are exposed? Cut them all off. As a result, Murong Yu gave a long scream. With one step out, he rushed to the other ancestor of the Lin family in a flash. This ancestor was called Lin Xionghu, he was the younger brother of Master Lin Xiong, and his strength was also very strong. But it was not as good as Master Lin Xiong. "court death!" Seeing Murong Yu attacking him directly, Lin Xionghu was so angry as if he had been raped and raped. He roared, fully mobilizing the power of space, spreading all the power of space over his right fist, and then slammed Murong Yu''s head with a punch. Murong Yu had a flash of murderous intent in his eyes, and the fragments of the weapon had been sacrificed by him unknowingly, buckled on his right hand, and patted Lin Xionghu. Although Murong Yu''s spatial power was a bit stronger than Lin Xionghu''s, it was also limited. And Lin Xionghu believed that his power level was much stronger than Murong Yu. Therefore, without any pause, they were bombarded. Between the lightning and the fire, the attacks of the two collided in the void. Rumbling... Amid the violent explosion sound, a black light shot fiercely from Murong Yu''s hand. In an instant, he rushed to Lin Xionghu. At this moment, Lin Xionghu''s heart was enveloped by a strong and incomparable breath of death. In shock, Lin Xionghu violently withdrew in an instant. But his speed is faster, and the speed of weapon fragments is faster. Just as Lin Xionghu''s figure shook, and at the same time he had not retreated violently, the weapon fragments had already shot in from his forehead. With a "poof", almost at the same time as it was submerged in Lin Xionghu''s head, the weapon fragments had already shot out from behind Lin Xionghu''s head, bringing out a puff of blood. And Lin Xionghu''s vitality disappeared in an instant. died! The martial artist of the dignified air realm just died like this, and he didn''t even know how he died. boom! Lin Xionghu''s tall figure fell directly to the ground, shaking up a large amount of dust. Seeing this scene, the other ancestors were frightened, and their attacks stopped for a moment. "Tiger!" Master Lin Xiong yelled violently, and he reached Lin Xionghu''s body in one step, and he reached out and hugged Lin Xionghu in his hands. However, although Lin Xionghu''s body was still warm, the breath of life had completely dissipated. The whole soul is gone. "You must die!" Master Lin Xiong put down Lin Xionghu''s corpse, turned to look at Murong Yu, his eyes flushed and murderous, and walked towards Murong Yu step by step. In this regard, Murong Yu greeted him without fear. If he confronts these ancestors alone, he can simply block and kill the gods. Why is he afraid? auzw.com "Since this kid can kill the male tiger, he can kill any of us. Even if he enters and escapes, after leaving here in the future, even though Mercury Star is big, you will be found and killed by him one by one. Your family will also fall because of this person. Therefore, we must join hands to destroy this hen!" Master Lin Xiong stopped after a few steps, glanced at the other ancestors, and said coldly. puff Murong Yu couldn''t help but squirt out. He originally thought that Master Lin Xiong would fight him alone, but that was not the case. The other ancestors nodded slightly, knowing that Master Lin Xiong was right. So they once again joined forces to kill Murong Yu. This time, they all sacrificed their vitality, and some of the big tricks that they had retained were also beaten out by them. If the weapon fragments were not sacrificed, then Murong Yu would definitely support himself in their attacks like a gust of wind and rain, and could only barely protect himself. But after the weapon fragments were sacrificed, their joint attack did not pose much threat to him. "dead!" Murong Yu yelled violently, and the weapon fragments attacked forcefully. puff! An ancestor of the Chen family had his head cut off accidentally. And anyone who is hit by the weapon fragments will definitely die-while his head is cut off, his soul is also cut off. At this time, there are only eight ancestors left. Murong Yu''s pressure plummeted. The eight great ancestors felt cold, and they were all overwhelmed by Murong Yu''s fierce power. Ten people teamed up and he killed two of them, so what about eight people teamed up? Some ancestors have already raised the thought of leaving in their hearts. Soon Murong Yu gave the answer. With a "bang", an ancestor of the Wang family was beheaded again. There are only seven people left. Huh... This time, many ancestors retired directly. They couldn''t help Murong Yu at all, but Murong Yu kept beheading them. Who knows if they will be beheaded next? Therefore, they fled. As for Master Lin Xiong and the ancestors of the Chen family and Wang family, although they were so sad and indignant, they wanted to kill Murong Yu. But they also knew that Murong Yu could not be cut with their strength, so they finally retreated with a very bitter mood. In an instant, the seven ancestors all escaped from the back door of the hall. Only Murong Yu was left in the entire hall. Murong Yu didn''t hunt them down, as long as they were still in the grave of the bone-eroder, they couldn''t escape. Now it''s time to collect these air-blending realm-level medicinal pills. Without any difficulty, Murong Yu collected these mixed air realm-level pills. However, although these medicines are much stronger than the reincarnation medicines. However, the power of the medicine is more or less lost, which has a slight influence on the effect of the pill. After collecting all the pills, Murong Yu left the main hall Shi Shiran. There is also a hall behind the hall. Could it be that higher-level weapons or medicines are stored there? Murong Yu thought in his heart, and flew into the hall while his figure flickered. In the main hall, there is no higher realm pill and elementary device that Murong Yu imagined. Except for the seven ancestors, the entire hall is the crystal coffin in the center. There was nothing else, and it seemed that the whole hall was empty. However, when Murong Yu entered the hall, he saw a strange scene. The ancestors such as the Wang Family and the Chen Family all looked at the crystal coffin with fear. Only the ancestor of the Lin family stood in place with no expression on his face. "Ok?" Murong Yu''s pupils shrank sharply. Although this guy stood still, there was no aura of life on his body. "Could it be?" Murong Yu felt a bad feeling in his heart. Then he looked at the crystal coffin. Lying in the crystal coffin was a skeleton with a faint glow of fluorescence. However, at this time, this skeleton is constantly transmitting a trace of powerful aura that makes one''s heart palpitating. Presumably that set of bones is the bones of the person who lost the bones. This is the place where the dead man was buried. "Blast this crystal coffin together." The ancestors of the Chen family shouted violently and acted first. And the ancestors of other families did not hesitate to take action, blasting towards the crystal coffin swiftly and violently. Rumbling... Withstanding such a terrifying force attack, the crystal coffin burst out with dazzling light. But that''s all. The crystal coffin didn''t move at all. But the coercion from the bone in the crystal coffin is getting stronger and more terrifying. It seems that Master Bones will be resurrected. But Murong Yu knew that Master Bonebreaker had already died for a reincarnation period, and he would not be resurrected. The reason for this is that the ancestors of the Lin family took away his home from him. That''s right, Master Lin Xiong robbed the body of Master Bones! Chapter 1893： Take home! Mixed airland! Chapter 1893 Seize the House! Mixed airland! "Boy, when will you wait if you don''t take action at this time?" After a long time, the ancestor of the Chen family roared at Murong Yu. "Once Master Lin Xiong succeeds in taking away the body of Master Bonebreaker, it will be at least the ancestor of the Air-Hydromorphic realm. Although your kid is powerful, you can''t help the slap of the ancestor of the Air-Hydromorphic realm at all." An ancestor also roared. Murong Yu''s heart was really true. However, he was a bit disdainful of the words of these two ancestors. What if Master Lin Xiong seized the body of Master Bones? What if he became a strong man in the airspace realm? It is not easy to kill him. However, Murong Yu still shot. Ding! The fragments of the weapon turned into a black streamer and quickly slashed on the crystal coffin. With a "click", the crystal coffin cracked open with a slight crack. Seeing this scene, the other ancestors suddenly dropped their jaws. They couldn''t blast a crack together when they attacked together, and Murong Yu blasted a crack as soon as he shot. Could it be that the gap between the two of them was so big? Ding! Ding! Ding! Murong Yu controlled the weapon fragments to bombard the past swiftly and fiercely. Although he was not afraid of the mixed air realm, he did not want to face the ancestors of the mixed air realm. However, even though Murong Yu attacked frantically. But the crystal coffin didn''t know what material it was made of, or what level it was. It just cracked a series of small cracks. It can''t be broken at all. On the contrary, as they attacked, the aura from the bones of the Skeleton in the Crystal Coffin became more and more terrifying. At this time, it has reached the half-step mixed air realm. At this time, everyone felt bad, and retreat had already appeared in their hearts. If it is the bone-eroded Master, or Master Lin Xiong has reached the Hollow Realm, then one slap can slap all of them to death. Boom! This thought hadn''t disappeared from the bottom of their hearts, but the crystal coffin that could not be captured for a long time exploded violently. Everyone''s hearts sank, and their complexions were extremely ugly. Because the crystal coffin was not blown up by them. It was the bones of the Master of Bones sealed in the crystal coffin, or Master Lin Xiong gave them a punch. Booming... Fragments splashed all over the sky, and a terrifying breath came out from Master Lin Xiong, and instantly enveloped the entire hall. The ancestors of the Wang family and other ancestors suddenly felt a terrifying and dangerous aura rising from the bottom of their hearts. As a result, they retreated violently. Without any hesitation. Even Murong Yu is the same. At this time, Master Lin Xiong had successfully seized the bones of Master Bonescutter and became an existence at the level of a mixed air realm. Although it is impossible to recover to the height before the life on the bones, at least it is the existence of the airspace level. And in Shuiyunxing, the strong in the airspace realm can definitely sweep nine heavens and ten places. "Hahaha, none of you can escape!" Master Lin Xiong let out a loud laugh. At the same time, a terrifying aura erupted from his body, shocking in all directions. Suddenly, everyone seemed to be in a quagmire, struggling to move forward. Many ancestors turned their heads to look at Master Lin Xiong, one by one frightened and angry. The ancestors of the Bai family even shouted angrily: "Master Lin Xiong, you and I are both Shuiyunxing ancestors, why bother to kill them?" "Are you an idiot? Kill you, and my Lin family will become the first family of Mercury, and dominate Mercury. Don''t say you don''t want to do this. In other words, if you reach a mixed air state, will you do it?" Master Lin Xiong sneered again and again. Many ancestors were silent. If it were them, they would definitely do it. That being the case, let''s see the real chapter under your hand! The six ancestors looked at each other and then shot at the same time. They don''t want to make a move at all, but if they don''t work together, they won''t be able to escape from this hall, let alone escape from the grave of the bone-eroded man. Seeing the six people come together to kill, Master Lin Xiong laughed. It was just a pair of bones at this time, and with his laughter, it was really infiltrating. "An ant-like existence, today I will kill you first, and then destroy your family. Come to my death!" Master Lin Xiong laughed loudly, and put out his big boned hand and grabbed it in no time. Huh! A war knife condensed from the power of space appeared in his hand after taking away the body of the bone-easter, Master Lin Xiong not only raised his power level to a mixed air realm, but also obtained the law of space. Part of the inheritance of the Upper Bones. At this time, the law of space he can use is at least a hundred times stronger than before the breakthrough! auzw.com With one step out, Master Lin Xiong stepped straight into the crowd. Then the sword in his hand slammed Taishan down with a force. puff! One of the ancestors of the Bai family hadn''t even had time to react before being split in half from head to toe. The dead can''t die anymore. There are five ancestors! The five ancestors were suddenly shocked, and a stronger force broke out to kill the past. However, the power gap between the half-step mixed air realm and the real mixed air realm is really too big. Master Lin Xiong smashed and killed all the ancestors who dominated the water cloud star one by one as if he had entered the realm of no one. The six people were all beheaded without even having a chance to escape. In the end, Murong Yu and Lin Xiong were the only ones in the main hall. As for Master Lin Xiong''s original physical body, it had long been shaken into powder by the power during the war. "Boy, you can judge yourself." Master Lin Xiong looked at Murong Yu, his voice indifferent and arrogant, as if looking at an ant. Murong Yu hasn''t made a move, it''s not that he didn''t dare to make a move, but he just didn''t want to make a move. At this time, he was full of enthusiasm and wanted to fight against Master Lin Xiong, who was already in a mixed air realm. With the Hetu Luoshu and the nine-character mantra, Murong Yu was at least 90% sure of his life. And even though Master Lin Xiong refined the body of Master Bonescutter, he only barely entered the mixed air realm, and the power and space laws he obtained were incomplete, and he was not familiar with it either. At this time, it happened to have a battle with him. As a result, Murong Yu gave a long scream, holding the weapon fragments and smashed towards Master Lin Xiong. "This weapon fragment is good, so I laughed at it." Master Lin Xiong laughed loudly, reaching out his bone-infiltrating hand and grabbing it towards the weapon fragment. The reason why Master Skeleton is called Master Skeleton is because he looked like a skeleton when he was alive, specializing in the bones of the whole body. Therefore, his bones are comparable to the primordial artifacts of the mixed air realm, and they are very powerful. Therefore, Master Lin Xiong dared to grab it with his big hands after learning about the power of the weapon fragments. clang! Between the lightning and the fire, the two sides have already bombarded a piece. After the loud noise, Murong Yu''s figure retreated violently. The tiger''s mouth holding the fragments of the weapon broke apart, and the blood fell dripping. But Master Lin Xiong only trembled slightly. After all, he is a powerhouse in the mixed air realm, and even the most trash is countless times stronger than the peak of the reincarnation realm. However, Master Lin Xiong showed an unbelievable color on his face. Then it turned into anger in the sky. Because in the previous contact, there was a crack in his right hand bone. Although it is only a crack the size of spider silk, a crack is always a crack, no matter how small. In other words, the fragments in Murong Yu''s hand can crush his bones, even his body. It is important to know that at the beginning, Master Bone Corrupted was the pinnacle of Hungarian Realm. His bones are extremely powerful, comparable to the pinnacle element of the mixed air realm. Even if a period of reincarnation has passed, the power in the bones gradually dissipates, but it is still equivalent to an intermediate element in a mixed air realm. And Murong Yu''s weapon fragments can cause trauma to him, at least it is a high-level air-mixing element. Thinking of this, Lin Xiong''s pair of hollow eyes suddenly glowed with green light, which was a light of greed. With one step out, he already held the sword formed by the power of space and slashed towards Murong Yu. Murong Yu roared again and again, and the book of Hetu Luo was suspended above his head, and the yellow light fell down to protect him firmly. And he had already sacrificed weapon fragments to slay Master Lin Xiong frantically. call out! call out! call out! Weapon fragments are flying. For a while, the entire hall was a phantom of weapon fragments. However, Master Lin Xiong was also a powerhouse of the Air-Hydro Realm level. Only a layer of pale white light enveloped him. Although the weapon fragments are extremely powerful, they cannot break through this layer of power shield. Limited to Murong Yu''s own strength, although the weapon fragments are powerful, they can''t exert much power. The broken leather of the weapon is useless, and the power of space is even more useless. Only the power of time can temporarily restrain Master Lin Xiong. But it was just a temporary restraint, the time was too short, and it was fleeting. The power of the soul? It is even more unable to cause trauma to the strong in the airspace. Therefore, the current Murong Yu couldn''t kill Master Lin Xiong at all. On the contrary, Master Lin Xiong couldn''t even kill Murong Yu. "Boy, let you go for the time being today. I will wait until I fully control the power of the Air Mixed Realm level before your death date!" After Master Lin Xiong couldn''t attack for a long time, he blasted Murong Yu back with a punch, and he stepped out. Disappeared in the hall of bones. Murong Yu was a little speechless, with his speed, it was not difficult to stop and entangle Master Lin Xiong. But that''s useless. It cannot be beheaded. Master Lin Xiong needs time to improve his strength, and then kill Murong Yu. And why doesn''t Murong Yu need time to improve his strength? Once he enters the mixed air realm, with his means, is it not easy to kill a master Lin Xiong who has become a strong in the mixed air realm by relying on seizing her home? Master Lin Xiong had already left the parents of Master Bonescutter, and the other half-step ancestors in the airspace had all been beheaded by him. Therefore, even if there are other levels of reincarnation powerhouses here, they are not Murong Yu''s opponents. After the parents of Master Bones scavenged it for a while, Murong Yu killed a few guys without eyes, and then left. He didn''t get anything from the grave of the bone-eroded man. It seemed that there was nothing of value except for those pills and primordial artifacts and the bones of the bone-eroding people. ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 1894： Unusual weapon fragments Chapter 1894: Abnormal Weapon Fragment The water cloud star is huge, at least 100 million times that of the Holy Realm! Therefore, the gravity of Mercury is also extremely terrifying. Even low-level reincarnation realm powerhouses can fly, but it is very reluctant. And it can only fly for a short time. Because the process of flying will consume a lot of power. However, after reaching the high-level reincarnation, it has extremely large power and can support long-term flight. And Murong Yu has reached the ninth stage of the reincarnation realm, and the strength in his body is 10,000 times, 100,000 times, or even higher than that of the same level! Therefore, even if he permanently flies on Mercury, there is no problem. Even if Murong Yu''s body strength is not so great, he can still fly for a long time with the tree of life. At this point, Murong Yu had been flying continuously for a month. However, with Murong Yu''s current speed, he still couldn''t fly around the water cloud star for one month. One can imagine how huge the water cloud star is. Why does Murong Yu fly? He is looking for items that may contain huge power to refine and enhance his strength. However, even though Murong Yu found some items that contained huge power, his "appetite" was really terrifying. After refining, he just improved his cultivation a little bit. In this month, several major events happened. The ancestor of the Lin family has successfully broken through to the mixed space realm, becoming the first mixed space ancestor of Shuiyunxing, sweeping the nine heavens and ten places of Shuiyunxing, suppressing everything. The power of terror is frightening. The second thing is that the ancestors of the Lin family have completely wiped out the Chen family, the Bai family, the Wang family, and the Bai family. Plunder all the wealth of the four big families. After destroying the four major families, Master Lin Xiong ordered all the forces of Shuiyunxing to surrender to the Lin family and become an affiliate of the Lin family. Once the order came out, the world would dare not follow it. So ten thousand people came to congratulate, ten thousand people came to surrender. Of course, these ten thousand races are not races, but families. Of course, not all forces are willing to surrender. There are some thorny forces that are unwilling. Master Lin Xiong was furious, thunder furious, strong shot, suppressing everything. Uproot those families. It should be noted that there are also half-step mixed air-level existences in those families. But these half-step air-blending level powerhouses were like papers in front of the real air-blending Master Lin Xiong. They were vulnerable to a single blow, and they were cut to pieces with one move. Shocked the entire Shuiyun star, so the Lin family succeeded in unifying Shuiyun star and became the ruler of Shuiyun star. And Lin Xiong, the ancestor of the Lin family, became the first person of Shuiyunxing. But what is strange is that Master Lin Xiong is indifferent to Murong Yu and seems to have forgotten Murong Yu. But Murong Yu knew clearly. Master Lin Xiong has not forgotten him, after all, he beheaded the first genius of the Lin family''s young generation, and there is also a half-step Lin Xionghu who is in the air. Will Master Lin Xiong forget these? Can''t. It''s just that Master Lin Xiong knew that he was not Murong Yu''s opponent now, so he didn''t act on him for the time being. Once his strength increases, he will inevitably face Murong Yu''s opponent. And the time is not far away. As time passed, Murong Yu''s strength was almost standing still. But Master Lin Xiong is constantly improving. "If you have a chance, it seems that you still have to join a sect or force." During the flight, Murong Yu thought. During this period of time, some ancient and even ancient monuments and caves appeared on Shuiyunxing. But when Murong Yu heard the news and rushed over, those ancient relics or Dongfu had already been evacuated. Without power, Murong Yu could only rely on himself to obtain various information, after all, he was too weak. Of course, the force that Murong Yu wants to join is definitely not any force in Shui Yunxing. At least it is a large school in the higher-level Yuanxing. "Ok?" Murong Yu was suddenly taken aback during the flight. Because just now, he clearly felt the weapon fragments in his body tremble slightly. The fragment of the weapon was like an uncle, let alone trembling, even if Murong Yu drove it, it didn''t bother to move. This time he moved by himself, there must be something abnormal. Murong Yu''s spiritual thought entered his body, and suddenly found that the tip of the weapon fragment was pointing in one direction. This is a rather strange phenomenon, which has never happened before. With a move in Murong Yu''s heart, he flew over in the direction the weapon fragments pointed. A day later, Murong Yu entered a mountain. But at this point, the weapon fragments died down again, no longer pointing in the direction. This made Murong Yu depressed for a while, and at the same time he felt that the thing that triggered the reaction of weapon fragments must be above this mountain range. It''s just that this mountain range is really too big, how can he look for it? The mountains are big, but very ordinary. From the depths of the mountains, there were occasionally a few very low roars. It was the roar of a powerful beast. The most powerful fierce beast here has reached the half-step mixed air realm level. Because of the heaven and earth vitality of Shuiyunxing, these fierce beasts were stuck in the last half step and could not break through. Otherwise, it is impossible to guarantee that there will be no beasts of the mixed air realm level. auzw.com Extending his divine consciousness to the extreme, Murong Yu began to dig three feet in this mountain range to find it. But it doesn''t matter anymore. After reaching the depths of the mountains, Murong Yu occasionally encountered a few fierce beasts that reached the half-step airspace. This is just an ordinary mountain range with so many half-step mixed airspace fierce beasts, and like this mountain range, how many water clouds are there? Murong Yu''s conclusions are surprising. There are at least a thousand times, or even billions of times, more fierce beasts on the water cloud star that reach the half-step mixed air state than the monks! "Ok?" At this moment Murong Yu was in the depths of the mountain range, but the power in his body trembled again and pointed in another direction. Murong Yu was overjoyed and quickly flew away in that direction. Soon he encountered a fierce beast with extremely terrifying strength. And when he encountered this fierce beast, the weapon fragments in his body were silent. The last point was this fierce beast. When a person encounters a beast, there is nothing to say, so he will fight directly. And this fierce beast may still have something Murong Yu needs. So Murong Yu shot directly. Roar! After a loud roar, the fierce beast also made a strong shot. After a loud "bang", Murong Yu was slapped flying by the fierce beast. The strength of this half-step mixed air-level fierce beast is even higher than the original Lin Xiong and others. At that time, the ten people teamed up and were afraid that it was just a tie with this beast. Moreover, this fierce beast has thick skin, and its physical strength is terrifying. Murong Yu was blasted off accidentally. However, it was just being blasted out. Except for the shock of blood and blood, Murong Yu was not injured. Murong Yu never underestimated his opponent. Because he knows that if he underestimates his opponent, he is very likely to overturn the boat. At that time, he didn''t even know how he died. kill! Murong Yu stepped out and rushed up again to fight the fierce beast. Before the weapon fragments were sacrificed, Murong Yu was only able to equalize with the fierce beast. It even fell below, completely relying on the space rules and "Bing Zi Jue" to stabilize the figure. However, if the fierce beast wanted to seriously hurt Murong Yu, it was impossible. After a while, Murong Yu sacrificed his weapon fragments. Although this fierce beast is powerful, it can no longer play a role in tempering Murong Yu. Although Murong Yu didn''t want to rely on weapon fragments, he needed to increase his strength drastically now, so he could only rely on the power of weapon fragments. Although the skin of the fierce beast is thick and thick, it cannot withstand the bombardment of weapon fragments. Moreover, Murong Yu''s speed can completely abuse him, so he was bombarded and killed without even having a chance to escape. In the end, this fierce beast could not avoid being skinned and dismantled. No way, the weapon fragment pointed at the fierce beast. It was definitely not its flesh, but something in its body. In the end, Murong Yu found two fist-sized crystals in the fierce beast''s body. One is the original crystal of the fierce beast, and the power of the fierce beast is stored on this original crystal, which can be regarded as a treasure level. However, it is clear that this elementary crystal is not where the weapon fragments are pointing. That must be another crystal. This is a dark crystal that looks unremarkable. But Murong Yu didn''t dare to really think that this crystal was really ordinary. Because he found this thing in the stomach of the beast. And it seems that this thing has been in the stomach of the beast for a long time, and it still hasn''t digested it. How terrifying is the digestive ability of the half-step mixed air realm powerhouse? It is conceivable that this crystal is definitely not an ordinary thing. Besides, in the instant the crystal was taken out, the weapon fragments in Murong Yu''s body trembled slightly. This is definitely a treasure. Murong Yu couldn''t see the true face of this thing. But Murong Yu was not interested in watching either. Before thinking about it, he had already put this thing into the Chaos Furnace. This time he didn''t swallow it from his mouth. After all, this thing was taken out of the fierce beast''s stomach. If he swallowed it, it would make Murong Yu sick for a long time. Refining! The chaos furnace began to refine. At this time, Master Lin Xiong had already left the border of the Lin family. His strength has stabilized, and he is confident that he can easily kill Murong Yu. It''s just that Shui Yunxing is so big, how difficult is it to find Murong Yu? But this is not difficult for Master Lin Xiong. "In one month, if Murong Yu did not appear in front of the gate of Lin''s house, then Master Lin Xiong would personally destroy the entire holy world!" After Master Lin Xiong left the pass, the news was as if it had grown wings, and quickly spread across the entire Shuiyun star. It spread. But Murong Yu didn''t know it. He was still refining the dark crystals in the depths of the unknown mountain range. And time passed day by day, and soon it was approaching a month. But Murong Yu never knew... Chapter 1896： Lost? Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 1896 Lost? You can pick the stars! If it''s only in the reincarnation realm, it may be too powerful, but it can basically be done by the strong in the mixed air realm. However, the stars that can be picked by them are not original stars, but lower-level planets, such as the holy world. Moreover, when a small planet like the holy realm or the mysterious star comes out, it must have a heavenly eye, or be brought out by a powerful person with a higher realm and stronger strength. However, powerhouses at the reincarnation, mixed air, and other levels do not need to pass through the eyes of the sky to enter the planets of the holy world and the mysterious star. Therefore, the original Lin Song would fall from the sky and land in the Holy Realm. With the strength of Master Lin Xiong at this time, he could already pick the stars by hand. Directly destroy the holy realm on the water cloud star. Of course, the premise is that he knows my position in the holy world. The big hand sticks out, and the terrible power vibrates out. Immediately, a large hand formed with strength quickly moved towards the sky and grabbed it. Although it is daytime, with the eyes of many powerful people, you can see the blossoming planets in the endless starry sky. At this time, Master Lin Xiong''s big hand was facing one of the planets with as many sand as the Ganges and grabbed it. Obviously, that planet is the Holy Realm. Once the holy realm is caught, it will not be able to withstand the attack of Master Lin Xiong, and will be directly crushed! Master Lin Xiong''s speed is extremely fast, after rushing out of Shui Yunxing, his big hands quickly swelled. When his big hand came near the holy realm, it had already grown bigger than the holy realm. However, Master Lin Xiong''s face was already a little pale at this time. Obviously, it is still very difficult to do this step even with the strength of his mixed air realm level. If the holy realm is bigger or farther, I believe Master Lin Xiong will not be able to do it. However, this is enough, enough to crush the holy world. Seeing that the Holy Realm was about to be crushed by Master Lin Xiong. But at this moment, the big hand that Master Lin Xiong protruded suddenly broke apart. The power suddenly raged in all directions and quickly dissipated in the endless starry sky. Everyone was stunned for a while, and for a while, they couldn''t react to it. They didn''t understand what this guy was going to do? Humph! Master Lin Xiong snorted coldly, and his eyes looked towards the distant sky. Others may not have reacted yet, and don''t know what''s going on. But as the person involved, he is a clear person. His great power was exploded by people, of course it was not ordinary power, but the power of space. His powerful hands were torn apart by the power of space. The only person with this ability on Shui Yunxing is probably Murong Yu. But he didn''t see Murong Yu, and he didn''t even know how Murong Yu acted. That''s why he looked forward and started searching. "Master Lin Xiong, you really lost the face of the mixed air realm. I feel ashamed for you." An indifferent voice came slowly from a distance. Everyone was shocked. Who would dare to say that to Master Lin Xiong in public? Are you not afraid of being beheaded? But soon they reacted. Murong Yu is here. As a result, everyone followed the voice and looked over, only to see a black shadow coming from a distance at the speed of electric light. In the blink of an eye, this figure clearly appeared in the sight of everyone, and finally stood in the void, facing away from Master Lin Xiong. It''s not Murong Yu but who is it? In the crowd, many people''s eyes lit up suddenly. All of them looked at Murong Yu, only to find Murong Yu''s servants in the air, it seemed that he had arrived after a long distance? That''s right, Murong Yu indeed came a long way. Moreover, he was delayed a bit in the middle of the journey, otherwise he could come over a few days earlier. But it is not too late, I can only say that it is just right. As he flew on the road, he felt Master Lin Xiong''s attack on the holy realm. That''s why he exploded the power of space and smashed Master Lin Xiong''s power with great hands. Standing on the throne, Master Lin Xiong''s eyes shrank sharply when looking at Murong Yu, and then he couldn''t help exclaiming, "Half-step mixed air realm!" hiss Hearing what Master Lin Xiong said, the expressions of the people around him were frozen. In the past month, news about it has spread throughout the entire Mercury Star. Everyone knows that when Murong Yu first came to Shuiyunxing, he was only at the seventh stage of the reincarnation realm. And now it''s only a few months or even less than half a year, he has already reached the half-step mixed air state? This speed of improving strength is really too abnormal, right? Except for Murong Yu, a sense of self-confidence appeared in the heart of Master Lin Xiong. Isn''t one of them able to improve to a small realm after cultivating billions of epochs, or even billions of epochs? Murong Yu was just fine. He had improved three small realms in a row in six months, which was really jealous. Master Lin Xiong''s eyes flickered with cold light, and he was a little jealous. Yes, he is jealous. If he had Murong Yu''s pervert, he would have broken through to the mixed air realm, or even a higher realm. Why bother to seize the bones of the bone-crushed man? auzw.com must be aware that before life on the bones, he looked like a skeleton. Now although Master Lin Xiong looks almost the same as before, it is nothing more than a forcibly condensed flesh and blood. Similarly, Murong Yu''s expression was similar, his face was gloomy, and his murderous intent splashed. "Shameless person, die!" Murong Yu shouted, stepping out and taking a few steps forward. Then he slammed out with a punch. Master Lin Xiong showed a look of disdain: "Murong Yu, even if you are half-step in the airspace, what about you? In my eyes, you are nothing more than an ant. Today I will kill you and tell you with blood. You can''t offend it!" While speaking, Master Lin Xiong jumped out with a punch. boom! Between the lightning and the fire, the fists of the two slammed into a piece in the void, and then a dull sound erupted. But it''s just that. A violent impact hit Murong Yu''s body. Murong Yu couldn''t help but snorted, and the whole person was suddenly blown out. It turned into a small black spot and disappeared in everyone''s eyes. Everyone''s hearts couldn''t help but stagnate, even though Murong Yu had reached the half-step mixed air realm. But after all, it is not the opponent of the real air-blending strong. Sure enough...Everyone sighed in their hearts and looked at Master Lin Xiong. Master Lin Xiong was still sitting on the throne, without even shaking his figure. The two stand on top of each other. "Master Lin Xiong, come here for a fight!" Murong Yu''s voice resembling a thunderstorm shook down from the upper layers of the Nine Heavens, and the people who impacted thundered with blood, and even the soul trembled. But everyone''s heart was shocked. Although Murong Yu was embarrassed, he didn''t seem to have suffered any injuries. Humph! Master Lin Xiong snorted coldly, flying up from the throne with a somewhat ugly expression. puff Just after Master Lin Xiong flew away from the throne, a gust of wind blew. The throne under Master Lin Xiong''s seat suddenly burst into pieces, turning into billions of powders, and drifting away with the wind. Everyone was taken aback for a moment, and then reacted. It turned out that Master Lin Xiong wasn''t very strong in the confrontation just now, and he didn''t receive any impact. But he transferred all the impact to the throne. What does this indicate? It shows that Master Lin Xiong is not invincible. If he was really much stronger than Murong Yu, Murong Yu''s power would not be able to smash Master Lin Xiong''s throne. After discovering this, the people around were all looking forward to it - it was because Master Lin Xiong was too unpopular. Everyone was anxious that this stuff was killed by Murong Yu. Seeing Master Lin Xiong coming to kill him, Murong Yu couldn''t help but burst into pride, and roared up to the sky. I saw that he was full of terrifying power, and Hetu Luoshu had already been sacrificed by him. It was suspended above his head, and the powerful force fell down to protect him firmly. , And he was holding weapon fragments, stepping in the air, and rushed towards Master Lin Xiong. Master Lin Xiong is very disdainful: "Even if the ants are billions of times stronger, they are only ants. I can kill you with just one hand!" However, after saying that, the expression on Master Lin Xiong''s face became solemn. Let it be discovered that even though Murong Yu is only a half-step strong in the airspace, his strength is comparable to the monk who just broke through to the airspace. If Murong Yu had such a combat power when he was at the grave of the Master of Bones, he would undoubtedly die. As long as Murong Yu broke through to the mixed air realm, Master Lin Xiong would definitely not be his opponent. Therefore, Master Lin Xiong has the heart to kill. Both of them exploded with the strongest attack and madly bombarded each other, wanting to cut each other to pieces. And Murong Yu didn''t have any reservations. Almost all the hole cards such as space power, time power, soul attack, weapon fragments, etc. were sacrificed. But although Master Lin Xiong has no treasures, his big hands are enough. Turning his hands, he shook the world with extremely terrifying power. There is still a huge gap between Murong Yu''s strength and Lin Xiong''s strength. It didn''t take long to be suppressed. However, it was not easy for Master Lin Xiong to kill Murong Yu. boom! Murong Yu hit Master Lin Xiong with a punch, and blasted Master Lin Xiong away. However, before being beaten into the air, Master Lin Xiong lashed Murong Yu''s waist fiercely. The falling power of Hetu Luoshu was directly shattered, so Master Lin Xiong''s big feet directly hit Murong Yu''s waist. With a "bang", Murong Yu''s lower body was shattered. dead! At this time, Master Lin Xiong had already arrived with Yu Wei. Murong Yu could only retreat violently. But I don''t know if Murong Yu''s speed suddenly dropped sharply because of his body being blown up. The lower part of his body that had only regrown was blown by Master Lin Xiong''s punch. Murong Yu spurted out a mouthful of blood, even carrying pieces of internal organs. After a series of severe injuries, his breath dropped rapidly. I saw that his face was pale, and his eyes gradually became wilting. Everyone sighed, and it seemed that Murong Yu was about to lose. Once Murong Yu is defeated, he will undoubtedly die, and the Holy Realm will definitely be blown by Master Lin Xiong. And no one on Shuiyun star can compete with Master Lin Xiong anymore. Chapter 1897： Gu Dazhen Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 1897 puff! The battle continued, and Murong Yu was getting more and more dead. After being bombarded by Master Lin Xiong, he spouted blood again. However, the more so, the more angry Murong Yu became, and he was still fighting to death, and did not flinch! Of course, in fact Murong Yu is constantly retreating. At this time they had already moved away from the Lin family. Wherever it passed, the force of terror continued to escape, and the mountains and rivers below the turbulence continued to bounce off and cease to flow. Master Lin Xiong attacked frantically, constantly blasting Murong Yu back. But that''s all, Murong Yu''s repair ability is really too powerful. Often he hit Murong Yu severely, but after an instant, Murong Yu almost recovered. This makes him very depressed. However, what Master Lin Xiong knew was that he had already suppressed Murong Yu at this time. Squeeze and beat. He wanted to see if Murong Yu''s recovery ability had always supported him. Moreover, Master Lin Xiong was also interested in Murong Yu''s recovery ability. He believes that this is a practice. But as a monk, who doesn''t want to improve his strength? Attack and defense are the power of repair? Therefore, Master Lin Xiong retained a bit of strength during the battle, because he was afraid that even the scum who would accidentally kill Murong Yu would be killed would not be left. Murong Yu roared again and again, looking desperately. But the difference between the strengths of the two sides is really too big, even if he desperately, he still suffers frequently. At this time, because of the serious injury, his strength has dropped to the ninth stage of the reincarnation realm. If this continues, he will be blasted into powder by Master Lin Xiong. "Master Lin Xiong, I will definitely avenge my revenge today. After my strength improves, it will be the death of you and the Lin family! You go home and wash my neck and wait." Murong Yu shook his head and unfolded his figure. Flew quickly towards the far convenience. "Where to escape!" Master Lin Xiong roared and ran after him. However, even though Murong Yu''s strength has declined, his speed has almost no effect - if it weren''t for this, Murong Yu would not only be severely injured, but would have been taken by Master Lin Xiong long ago. Huh! Huh! The two turned into two streams of light, and quickly disappeared into the distant sky. "Murong Yu is defeated! Let''s go and take a look." Those who watched the excitement also chased after him. It''s just that their speed is too far behind Murong Yu''s. However, the traces left by Murong Yu and the two were still too obvious, and they could still catch up with them. "Although Shuiyunxing is big, you will die if you go to heaven and earth! In Shuiyunxing, I am the overlord, Murong Yu, you can judge yourself!" Master Lin Xiong sneered, and Shi started flying away at speed. Murong Yu didn''t say a word but just flew forward. However, his direction is not a straight line, but a changing direction back and forth. In the end, even Master Lin Xiong didn''t know that their current direction was on the side of the Lin family. At this time, Murong Yu had entered a mountain range. Along the way, Murong Yu drove through many mountains and even huge lakes, many of which were forbidden places for Shuiyunxing. But a person ran away madly, and a person had the heart to kill Murong Yu. And with their immense confidence in their own strength, they are not afraid of these Jedi. Pass by. However, this time after Murong Yu went deep into the mountains, he stopped on top of a mountain and did not continue to escape. On the contrary, he turned around and looked at Master Lin Xiong who was chasing after him. "Master Lin Xiong, has anyone told you that you will fall here?" Murong Yu looked at Master Lin Xiong with a smile on his face. Master Lin Xiong stopped, with a look of anger on his face: "Murong Yu, you pretended all of this!" The reason why Master Lin Xiong was angry was because he found that Murong Yu''s spirit and spirit had been restored to its peak at this time. Any serious injury, pale face, and decreased breath are all fake. Murong Yu laughed, all of this was indeed pretended by him. But this "pretend" is also quite knowledgeable. In the beginning, Murong Yu did his best to kill Master Lin Xiong. But then he found out that he couldn''t kill Master Lin Xiong even this way. Therefore, he showed "tiredness" later, and finally got injured accidentally. Then he got out of control and suffered more and more injuries. And because of Murong Yu''s acting skills and gradual deepening, coupled with Master Lin Xiong''s confidence in his own strength, he never suspected that this was Murong Yu pretending to be. The purpose is to deceive him here. So why did Murong Yu cheat him here? There must be something here that can threaten Master Lin Xiong. Master Lin Xiong, as Shuiyunxing''s only powerhouse in the airspace, is definitely not a stupid person. Therefore, he reacted immediately. Seeing him step out, he was about to violently withdraw in a flash. But just as he reacted, Murong Yu also started. He worked so hard to lure Master Lin Xiong here, so how could he escape and fail? auzw.com Murong Yu raised his hand. Suddenly Rumbling... The entire mountain range was shaking. A series of terrifying auras continuously erupted from the bottom of the mountain range, and rushed straight above the nine heavens. During this process, the original peaks of the mountains were constantly shattered by these forces and razed to the ground. However, some peaks that were not there are rising from the ground and rushing into the sky. Just in the blink of an eye, the vicissitudes of life here, completely transformed Murong Yu. At this moment, looking from a distance, the entire mountain range has been shrouded in dense white fog. At a glance, it was impossible to see what was inside. Even the divine mind can''t extend in. "What''s the situation?" Master Lin Xiong sounded a little panicked. Because he found that he had fallen into a formation. This formation continued to oscillate with terrifying powers, suppressing crazy suppression from all directions. The suppressed Master Lin Xiong struggled. What made Master Lin Xiong feel the most horrible was that the power of this large formation seemed to be aimed specifically at him, and it had suppressed his power by all means. Master Lin Xiong felt instinctively disgusted with the power of this formation in his heart. "Master Lin Xiong, have you found that you can''t display what percentage of your peak combat power? Are you curious about what this formation is?" Murong Yu''s voice came from the front. Master Lin Xiong was furious, and blasted him with a punch. But he was shocked to discover that the power of his punch had already begun to be weakened by the formation, and even less than one mile away, his power had been weakened by less than one mile. This formation is too powerful. Without waiting for Master Lin Xiongs words, Murong Yus voice came over again: "Master Lin Xiong, if you are other strong in the airspace, you will be suppressed when you enter this formation, but the suppression is definitely not that great. I want to know. What is the reason?" "You shouldn''t, shouldn''t, shouldn''t, shouldn''t have robbed the corpse of Master Bones. This formation is a formation against Master Bones. If I am not mistaken, this should be before the reincarnation period. The formations formed by the many powerhouses of Shuiyunxing in the airspace realm in order to deal with the bone-eroders." "Although time has passed for too long, the power of the formation is not even the original one. But it is enough to annihilate you." Murong Yu''s voice kept coming, and after each sentence, Master Lin Xiong''s expression became ugly. Because he already believed Murong Yu''s words. However, can he annihilate him with this formation? This is impossible. Master Lin Xiong roared, bursting out of absolute strength, and began to break the formation. Murong Yu did not appear, but was hidden in the shadow of the formation, looking at the Lin Xiong who was breaking the formation indifferently. He discovered this formation accidentally, just when he rushed to the Lin family. It was precisely because of the discovery of this formation that Murong Yu was delayed a few days, otherwise he would have rushed to the Lin family long ago. At the beginning, Murong Yu discovered this ancient formation, but he didn''t take it seriously at the beginning. But when he accidentally activated this formation and destroyed a skeleton, he knew the general effect of this formation. This is a formation against the undead. Although the Master of Bones is a creature, he cultivates bones and skeletons. It''s almost the same as the undead. And Murong Yu guessed at the beginning that this big formation was originally established to deal with bone-eroded talents. During the restoration process, Murong Yu found that it was so. It''s just that the strength of Master Skeleton is too strong, and this powerful formation can''t kill him. On the contrary, this formation was almost defeated by Master Bones. Murong Yu could only repair part of it. Limited by his strength, it cannot be completely repaired. And in order to maintain this formation, he cast all the yuan crystals he obtained after reaching Shui Yunxing. If this formation is unable to kill Master Lin Xiong, Murong Yu will once again return to the era of poor and white, and there is also a strong in the airspace chasing him at all times. Time is freezing! Space cutting! Space confinement! Heavenly King''s Great Sacred Art! Holy Soul Slash! ... While Master Lin Xiong cracked the formation, Murong Yu also shot. He would never let Master Lin Xiong escape this formation, otherwise the holy realm would be in danger. This formation originally attacked Master Lin Xiong automatically, and even suppressed him, and the addition of Murong Yu''s attack made Master Lin Xiong even more miserable. Huh! A black streamer passed by, and a cloud of blood mist rose into the sky. Then there was Master Lin Xiong''s angry curses. Murong Yu shook his head, once again controlled the fragments of the weapon to face Master Lin Xiong and killed him. The fragments of the weapon attacked on Master Lin Xiong''s arm, but did not cut off Master Lin Xiong''s arm. It just shattered the flesh and blood he gave birth to. This is also no way. The bones of Master Skeleton are very powerful, at least they are high-level airspace-level vitality. Although Master Lin Xiong could not exert much power, it was like a Hetu Luoshu, and it was extremely difficult to destroy it. Chapter 1898： God turns, the ancestor of the mixed air world has fallen! Chapter 1898 God''s turn, the ancestor of the empty space has fallen! Water droplets pierced through. The ancient Great Array suppressed Master Lin Xiong a lot, and Murong Yu''s attacks made Master Lin Xiong roar again and again. He wanted to kill Murong Yu with a punch every time. But Murong Yu is always fascinated, and his attack can''t hit Murong Yu at all. Moreover, his power was weakened by the formation. As long as Murong Yu was one mile away from him, his attack would have no effect on Murong Yu. But Murong Yu''s attack was all on him. All kinds of imprisoned attacks fell on him, making his body shape and movements stagnant. And the soul attack is always shaking his soul, as long as he is not careful, he will be killed by the town. What made Master Lin Xiong most disgusting was Murong Yu''s weapon fragments. The weapon fragments were silent before each attack. Before Master Lin Xiong could react, the weapon fragments had already bombarded his arm. Moreover, the location of each attack is the same place on his arm. Finally, after killing hundreds of times, with Master Lin Xiong''s scream, his right arm was finally cut off. Huh! At the moment when his arm was cut off, Master Lin Xiong''s aura instantly dropped by at least 20%. The lack of his arm had a huge impact on his strength. After all, the corpse of Master Bones was equivalent to an elemental weapon. However, the difference between an incomplete element and a complete element is huge. The power of the incomplete element is far inferior to the complete element, and even some elements are completely scrapped due to incompleteness. Although Master Lin Xiong hadn''t been scrapped because of this, his strength had indeed declined a lot. Moreover, Master Lin Xiong couldn''t continue his broken arm. Originally, the attacks of Murong Yu and the formation made Master Lin Xiong miserable. After losing an arm, he was restrained everywhere. At this time, Master Lin Xiong''s strength was already less than 70% at the peak. In other words, he is missing 30% of his combat power. Huh! The fragments of the weapon shot out again, slashing directly on one of Lin Xiong''s legs. This thigh is Murong Yu''s new goal. Although, even without the hands and feet, it would have no effect on a strong airspace realm, but Master Lin Xiong was different. Murong Yu intends to slowly grind Master Lin Xiong to death! Of course, Murong Yu wouldn''t mind if he could kill Master Lin Xiong directly. But he has no such ability for the time being. After a long time, Master Lin Xiong''s leg was cut off again. This time, the power that Master Lin Xiong was able to exert dropped directly to 50% at the peak. However, this 50% still surpassed the half-step mixed air realm powerhouse. "Little bastard, you''d better kill me before the formation can still operate, otherwise I will make you worse than death!" Master Lin Xiong rushed into the formation frantically, trying to break out of the formation, but there was no way. However, he did discover something. Although this formation seems to be still not terrifying. But every moment, the power of this formation drops a little. He knew that Murong Yu definitely had no extra Yuan Jing to support the operation of this formation. And as long as he lasts until the formation has no power, he can resurrect. Therefore, he no longer cracks the formation, nor does he try to break out of the formation. Instead, all power is used for defense. As a result, Murong Yu''s injury to him was much lighter. Murong Yu frowned slightly, and if this continued, Master Lin Xiong would really be able to support it until all the power of the formation disappeared. By then, it would be difficult for him to kill Master Lin Xiong. However, there is no other way. Can only continue to attack frantically. Soon after, Master Lin Xiong''s other leg was also cut off by Murong Yu. But at this time the power of the formation is also weak. But as Master Lin Xiong''s strength declined, he still couldn''t break out of the formation. The formation method still suppressed him. Soon after, the remaining arm of Master Lin Xiong was also cut off. At this time, Master Lin Xiong had no limbs except his head and body. Only 30% of the strength at the peak is left. With this strength, Murong Yu has no fear. As a result, Murong Yu shouted violently and rushed out of the dark, with Hetu Luoshu on his head, holding weapon fragments, and stepping on the "Bing Zi Jue" with his feet, and he killed him directly. At this time, where is Lin Xiongshi still Murong Yu''s opponent? boom! After the shocking noise, the formation finally stopped, and all kinds of pressure disappeared instantly. At this moment, Master Lin Xiong finally regained his freedom. It''s just that he hasn''t waited until he has time to be happy or rush out of the formation. Murong Yu''s attack blasted and killed him frantically. In just an instant, Murong Yu broke out millions of attacks-all of them bombarded Master Lin Xiong''s head. boom! Within an instant after the formation stopped working, Master Lin Xiong''s head was also blown. In fact, Master Lin Xiong''s head is the toughest part of his whole body. If Murong Yu had used this as the target of attack from the beginning, he would not be able to blow his head after the formation stopped. Therefore, Murong Yu chose his limbs. "Murong Yu, I won''t let you go, you will die in my hands after all." After his head shattered, Master Lin Xiong''s soul quickly escaped, and he also uttered cruel words. auzw.com Holy Soul Slash! A cold light flashed in Murong Yu''s eyes, and a soul attack blasted him up, directly exploding Master Lin Xiong''s soul. Master Lin Xiong, the ancestor of the mixed air realm, has fallen! hiss Seeing this scene, everyone who caught up to watch the excitement took a breath. Since ancient times, those who can cross a small realm to kill the enemy are geniuses among geniuses, and that are the existence of evildoers. But Murong Yu had crossed a great realm and killed Master Lin Xiong! This is the real evildoer! For a while, everyone looked at Murong Yu with fear, but no one dared to speak out or approach him. This is a killer, the strength is too terrifying. Murong Yu slowly glanced at the people around him, and then probed his hand to collect the broken bones that had been chopped off by the bone-eroded man. Although it was broken into a few pieces, it still contained a huge amount of power. After refining, at least Murong Yu''s power could be increased by a small notch. Then Murong Yu stepped out, and when he reappeared, he had already rushed into the crowd. Time is freezing! Space cutting! Soul storm! Murong Yu was murderous and immediately launched the most powerful large-scale attack. boom! boom! boom! Suddenly, a cloud of blood mist continued to explode in the crowd, and each strong man or his body was cut into blood mist, or his soul was annihilated. Suddenly, the number of people in the crowd decreased sharply. The rest of the people who were not killed were taken aback, and all of them were almost scared to death. I''m afraid that the next person to be beheaded is myself. However, at this moment Murong Yu had already stepped out and rushed back towards the original road. In the same place, only people with a shocked face were left behind. "Fortunately, fortunately! The people who were killed were all from the Lin family. Damn, I thought Murong Yu was mad, and he was going to kill him. It scared my ancestors to death." A strong man in the reincarnation realm patted. In the heart that was beating "Bang Bang", he said in shock. The other people who were scared and pale finally reacted, and they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. As for why Murong Yu could kill a large area of ??the Lin family in one fell swoop? This is because of blood. With his current strength, it is easy to see who has the same blood flowing in his body. Of course, he can only see the blood of people who are much weaker than himself. Those who are higher than his realm and whose blood is very advanced can hardly be seen by him. However, the Lin family''s blood is just an ordinary blood, which can be seen at a glance. Murong Yu stretched out and flew along the path. On the road, he ruthlessly obliterated anyone who had the blood of the Lin family. It''s not that Murong Yu is bloodthirsty, but that the spring breeze blows and regenerates. These people all knew that Murong Yu came from the Holy Realm, and once Murong Yu left Shui Yunxing, it was hard to guarantee that these people would not attack the Holy Realm. Not to mention the powerhouses of the reincarnation realm, even if some high-level realm masters go to the holy realm, it will be a disaster for the holy realm. Therefore, Murong Yu prepared to kill everyone in the Lin family. To kill a family and save countless lives on a planet, Murong Yu made the choice very easily. After returning to the Lin family, Murong Yu beheaded everyone in the Lin family. Because of his confidence in Master Lin Xiong, all the strong and geniuses of the Lin family live in the Lin family. This was convenient for Murong Yu, and he slapped everyone in the Lin family to death. Of course, there must be someone traveling outside the Lin family. However, those people are no longer concerned. Even if Murong Yu left now, the Lin family would be attacked by countless crowds. After all, Master Lin Xiong had forcibly suppressed countless families and forces after becoming a Hunkong Realm. Once the news of his death goes out, the families and forces that have been suppressed will definitely fight back. After destroying the Lin Family, Murong Yu ransacked all the treasures of the Lin Family. Coupled with the treasures in Lin Xiong''s space treasures, Murong Yu can be said to become rich overnight and become the richest person in Shui Yunxing. No family can compare to him. Because Master Lin Xiong had already ordered all the families and forces of Shui Yunxing to hand in most of their wealth after becoming a mixed air realm. After doing all this, Murong Yu disappeared. Those families and forces that had been suppressed by Master Lin Xiong still did not move after Murong Yu disappeared and were still waiting and watching. Because they were afraid of angering Murong Yu. After all, how could Murong Yu not be the overlord of Shui Yunxing after killing Master Lin Xiong? It wasn''t until a year later that they finally determined that Murong Yu was not interested in the overlord of Shui Yunxing, and they took action. All over the world hunting down the Lin family. Under the pursuit and killing of the major forces, no one in the Lin family was spared, even the newborn baby was beheaded. The major forces have also begun to fight for power and profit, and for territory. However, these have nothing to do with Murong Yu. He is just a passerby of Shuiyunxing. Chapter 1899： Tenbu world Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 1899 Tianwu World Legend has it that before the world was opened up, the world was just chaos. Then there are powerful people who open up the world, and then there is already an endless starry sky, countless planets. Chaos is endless, and the endless starry sky is the closest to chaos. Therefore, the starry sky is almost endless. Ordinary low-level planet, and then to Yuanxing. Each elementary star forms a galaxy. Between planets and galaxies, it is equivalent to the difference between cities and countries in the mortal world. Planets are cities, and countless planets form a country, which is a galaxy. Mercury cloud star is a remote star in the solar system. According to legend, there are even high-level meta stars such as ternary stars and quaternary stars in the solar system. This is a fragment of memory that Murong Yu has extracted from the bones of the bone-eating man after refining his bones. But the age is too old, and many memories are already news. But Murong Yu still knew where the Master Bone Eater came from. Master Bones came from a three-element star, which was a three-element star called Tianwu Star, also known as the Tianwu World. In the world of Tianwu, there are many ants in the reincarnation realm, and even the strong in the empty realm are just like ants. The world of Tianwu has stronger powers that are more powerful than the mixed air realm. Yuguangjing! Compared with the mixed air realm, the Yuguang realm is not just a powerful level of strength. What is even more terrifying is that the powerhouses of the Yuguang Realm can already master the law of time. The law of time is more terrifying than the law of space. The reason why no one noticed when Murong Yu used the rules of time in Shuiyunxing was because the people here were too ignorant and couldn''t help the rules of time. What if they know it? They don''t even know that the realm above the mixed air realm is the Yuguang realm! And what realm is above Yuguang Realm? Murong Yu didn''t know. Or it''s because the bone-eroded people have died too long, and the memory has been scattered. Or perhaps the Master of Bones was only a small crouch in the Tianwu world, and he couldn''t reach that level at all, so he didn''t know it. But no matter what, Murong Yu''s next stop has been set-Tianwu World! The endless starry sky is filled with a large number of planets. Some small planets like the holy realm are so barren that even the strongest in the reincarnation realm can''t appear. There are also meta stars of the same level as Mercury. In the endless starry sky, there are a lot of planets like the holy world and monadic stars like the water cloud star, far surpassing other living planets. But more are all kinds of barren stars and death stars that are not suitable for survival. The location of Mercury Cloud is really remote. There are only planets like the Holy Realm nearby, and there are not many Yuan stars that are also unitary stars. And the world of Tianwu is extremely far away from Shuiyunxing. With the flying speed of a strong airspace realm, it would take an epoch to fly past the water cloud star. The Tianwu World is the nearest three-dimensional star to Shuiyun Star. Of course, Murong Yu would not be able to walk through the endless starry sky directly physically. He doesn''t have a nebula map and will soon be lost in the endless starry sky. He has found an ancient teleportation formation leading to the world of Tianwu. It was through this teleportation array that Master Bone Eater was teleported to Water Yunxing. The ancient teleportation array can still be used, but the resources needed to start it are too terrifying. It wasn''t until Murong Yu put in all the Yuan Jing he obtained after looting the Lin family, that the ancient teleportation formation had a reaction. And these Yuanjing are only enough to transmit one person. If there is one more person, the teleportation array will probably go on strike. To be honest, even though these Yuanjing were captured from the Lin family, Murong Yu still had a bit of pain. However, he gritted his teeth and activated the ancient teleportation array. boom! A dazzling light soared into the sky, rushing straight to the nine heavens. At the same time, a void passage also appeared in front of Murong Yu. A more powerful and vast breath came out from the space channel. The powerful is suffocating, and the powerful is full of energy. Presumably these breaths came from the world of Tianwu. Without hesitation, Murong Yu rushed into the void passage. If he delays any longer, once he waits for those crystals to be consumed, he won''t be able to teleport to the Tianwu world. Robbery again? Perhaps who knows if Shuiyunxing still has such multiple crystals? If Murong Yu went to robbery, Shui Yun Xing Tian would be angered. What if Murong Yu leaves? Those strong in the reincarnation realm of Shui Yunxing will definitely not let go of the holy realm. Let Murong Yu go uneasy. As it is now, the people of Shuiyunxing absolutely dare not touch the holy realm. Even if someone dared to destroy the Holy Realm, those forces that ruled Shui Yun Xing would ban it. Because they dare not provoke Murong Yu, once Murong Yu gets angry, they will all be erased by Murong Yu. After Murong Yu entered the space channel, the space channel quickly disappeared. Then the light that burst out from the ancient teleportation array became weaker and weaker, and finally disappeared completely. Only a piece of powder left in the same place-the elemental crystal was left behind after it burned. auzw.com A sense of tearing swept through Murong Yu''s body, tearing Murong Yu''s body crazily. Murong Yu had to use his strength to resist the tearing force generated by the teleportation array. It seems that only a moment has passed, and perhaps hundreds of millions of years have passed. Finally, after a burst of bright light appeared, Murong Yu had already stepped on the ground. However, before he could react, a black shadow quickly shattered the void and shot from a distance. Murong Yu was taken aback, and quickly reached out his big hand and grabbed the dark shadow. It started with a piece of softness, and then, a faint fragrance came even more... It feels a little bit wrong, as if holding...something. Murong Yu hesitated, and immediately looked over. This look almost didn''t scare him to death. What he was holding in his hand was a woman, a beautiful suffocating beauty. And his hand just caught the woman''s chest-no wonder it was so soft. It feels pretty good. This thought flashed across Murong Yu''s mind. But the palm has been released. The one uttered a cry, and his figure quickly fell down. But Murong Yu only saw clearly at this time, the corner of the woman''s mouth overflowed with blood, and her white dress was even reddened with blood. "So beautiful!" When Murong Yu saw this woman''s face, even he couldn''t help but exclaim. The woman''s appearance is absolutely all-encompassing, similar to Zhao Zhiqing. But she seems to be more temperamental than Zhao Zhiqing-better than Zhao Zhiqing. Of course, Zhao Zhiqing''s current shortcoming is that her strength is not enough, and she is only in the realm of the master. And if Zhao Zhiqing can ascend to the reincarnation state, her temperament will be up, and she will definitely not be worse than the eyeball woman. "Help me." The woman''s extremely weak voice rang in Murong Yu''s ears. On the other hand, Murong Yu carried the woman in his arms by a ghost. "The demon girl is over there, kill her soon!" Just when Murong Yu was holding the so-called demon girl in his arms, a voice that sounded like a blast of thunder rang in Murong Yu''s ears. Then the next moment, Murong Yu''s cold hair exploded all over his body. An extremely strong breath of death instantly rose from his heart and enveloped his whole body. He screamed strangely, and then ran away. However, his speed is faster, and the opponent''s attack is faster. Although Murong Yu was escaping, the death aura grew stronger and stronger. "Could it be that as soon as I came here, I provoke those powerhouses at the Yuguang Realm level?" Murong Yu was very sad and indignant. But he didn''t stop, he was not a person who was waiting to die. However, at his speed, no matter how hard he struggles, I am afraid that he will not be able to change the final result. But at this moment, an inexplicable but vast force surged into his body. Suddenly, with a "shoo", Murong Yu''s speed skyrocketed, and he disappeared into place in an instant. Just after Murong Yu disappeared, a terrifying force also came down. After a loud noise, the area where Murong Yu was originally located was immediately annihilated. "What''s the situation?" Murong Yu continued to shuttle through the air, speeding more than ten thousand times faster than before. However, he was not shocked by this. Because he knew that the power that poured into his body was the power that the woman in his hand struck. While traveling through the void, Murong Yu felt the pressure from the space infinitely reduced, and there seemed to be a time factor. "It turns out that the power of time can still be used in this way." Murong Yu was greatly inspired. Space has resistance, and time also has resistance. It''s just that most people can''t feel it. After all, although time cannot be seen, it does exist, and there is resistance to existence. "If there is no resistance from time after I blend in with time, how fast will my speed increase?" Murong Yu thought in his heart, already comprehending. Huh! After the next moment, Murong Yu''s speed skyrocketed again. This surprised the woman he held in his arms. Murong Yu''s current speed can be said to be entirely due to her. But based on her, Murong Yu can still improve his strength, this kid is too terrifying. Look at the realm of this kid again, it''s just a reincarnation realm. Can you comprehend the law of time through reincarnation? Is it so magical? However, the so-called skyrocketing speed is relative to Murong Yu before. The many powerhouses who were chasing and killing the woman were faster, and they had already caught up. "Hey, who are you?" Murong Yu glanced at the beautiful woman in his arms, he even had the urge to throw this woman away. Feeling Murong Yu''s tone, the beautiful woman couldn''t help but feel anguish, almost a mouthful of blood spurted out again. This reincarnation kid is actually despising her! How can this not make her sad and angry? And she doesn''t mind being held by him, he even dislikes himself! Chapter 1900： Enchantress Chapter 1900 Yi Yulan was very depressed, wishing to slap Murong Yu to death. But whether she can escape now or not still needs Murong Yu''s help, so she tolerated it. However, she was already thinking about how to settle accounts with Murong Yu Qiuhou in the future. Although there is an ancient word in the nine-character mantra, Murong Yu can read the effect of the mind. But at that time, it was effective only on monks of the same realm or lower realm than oneself. Although Yi Yulan, the demon girl, was deeply injured, her strength was much higher than Murong Yu, and Murong Yu couldn''t read it at all. And he didn''t have time to read the inner world of the demon girl. Because the terrifying powerhouses behind are catching up step by step. "Wonder, is there a way to escape?" After a long time, as the distance between the two parties was getting closer, Murong Yu asked anxiously. By now, he didn''t know whether he was doing it right or wrong. Is this demon a good person or a good person? But these Murong Yu didn''t have much time to think about it. He has walked a long way with the demon girl, and it can be said that he and the demon girl are already in the same boat. Even if he loses the demon girl now, the powerhouses behind will not let him go. As for entering Hetu Luoshu? He can enter the Hetu Luoshu, but the new world of Tianwu, there is no transfer point at all, he can''t transfer back to Shuiyunxing, right? Besides, he didn''t know what identity this demon girl was, and he wouldn''t bring the demon girl into Hetu Luoshu. What if this demon girl kills and wins treasure? With Murong Yu''s current strength, he was not an opponent at all. "No way." The demon girl gave Murong Yu a white look. If she had a way, she would have already escaped. Where can she be so embarrassed now? Hearing that, Murong Yu was about to vomit blood: "Wonder, did you deliberately? Pull me into the water deliberately?" "Hehe...You finally found out? Are you not stupid?" Murong Yu only felt the qi and blood surging in his body, and almost couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. He and this demon girl have no relatives and no reason, no grudges and no complaints, so big and tricky, doesn''t this want to die by oneself? So Murong Yu looked at the demon girl very sadly and indignantly: "Demon girl, if you want to kill me, you can kill me directly, don''t you need to be so cruel?" Yi Yulan gave Murong Yu a white look and laughed: "Little guy, I have never been touched by any man so close, even my little hand has not been touched. You are hugging and hugging now. , Touch and touch, even if you die, you are worth it." Murong Yu was about to spit blood, which was not his intention. If he had any choice, he would never get close to this enchantress. "Witch, you hurry up and find a way. If there is no way, I can only leave you behind." Murong Yu looked at the wicked girl viciously. "Boy, put down that enchantress, or I''ll cut you off as well." A wicked man shouted from behind. He really wanted to slap Murong Yu who had come out of the diagonal stabbing. If it weren''t for this guy, the demon girl would have been captured by them a long time ago. Therefore, they also hated Murong Yu. Even though Murong Yu is just an ant-like existence, if given the opportunity, they will definitely slap Murong Yu to death. "Fart, if I let go of the enchantress, you will let me go?" Murong Yu couldn''t help but replied. The evil man stopped for a while, but he soon reacted. He roared, his speed skyrocketed in an instant, and he narrowed the distance he saw with Murong Yu in an instant. Murong Yu was taken aback, and quickly exploded with the strongest force and flew forward. With the opponent''s strength, I am afraid that a finger can crush him to death. "Demon girl, I can''t support it anymore." Murong Yu glared at the demon girl in his arms, with an urge to spank the demon girl''s ass. The demon girl was now curled up in Murong Yu''s arms. When Murong Yu looked at her, she squirmed, as if looking for a more comfortable position. Where is she running, she is simply enjoying it. But Murong Yu ran away very hard... Of course, with Murong Yu''s almost infinite strength now, there is no day that cannot be supported. But he didn''t want to be chased by those strong men all day long. Those are all powerhouses in the Yuguang Realm. If there is no demon girl, how can he fight these people? "Don''t worry, am I thinking of a solution?" The demon girl glared at Murong Yu, but in Murong Yu''s eyes, she didn''t seem to be looking for a solution. But Murong Yu was getting more and more anxious. Because he felt that the power of the demon girl was getting weaker and weaker, he was afraid that the injury of the demon girl was too heavy. According to this situation, it will not take long for the strong ones to catch up. Huh! While Murong Yu was anxious, the demon girl finally made a move. She stretched out Qianqianyu''s hand, making a stroke in the void in front of Murong Yu. A void crack appeared in front of Murong Yu. An incomparably horrible tearing breath came even more. "Go in." Murong Yu couldn''t help but hesitate, and the power of the demon girl had already pushed Murong Yu into the gap in the space. auzw.com And just after Murong Yu and the two entered the space crack, the space crack disappeared. The people who had been chasing and killing all stopped one by one, yelling. Torn the void and send away. This kind of ability is not available to everyone in the Yuguang realm, or even people of higher realms. Those in the Yuguang Realm who are chasing the demon girl will not. But the Tianwu world could have this defying method, and I was afraid that there was only the demon girl alone. The horrible sense of tearing crazily acted on Murong Yu, as if he was about to tear Murong Yu apart. Even with the protection of the demon girl''s power, Murong Yu was still bloodied by that power, and his body that was not too powerful was almost torn apart. But fortunately, the gap in this space was not too long. After blinking, Murong Yu hugged the demon girl and fell from the void. Just as they had just fallen from the void, Murong Yu hadn''t even been down to earth, the demon girl in his arms tilted her head - she passed out into a coma. Murong Yu was startled in a cold sweat. If the space passage were a little longer and lost the protection of the demon girl''s power, the two of them would be torn apart by the power of the space crack and turned into powder. This made Murong Yu quite upset. Without absolute strength, you can''t control your own destiny. This situation of giving his own destiny to the control of others made him extremely unhappy. And this strengthened Murong Yu''s determination to quickly improve his strength. Looking at the demon girl who had passed out in her arms, Murong Yu forcibly resisted the tempting idea of ??abandoning her, holding her in her arms and leaping into the air. Because he didn''t know how long this space crack was, he wasn''t sure if the people behind would catch up. Without the demon girl, Murong Yu couldn''t even stop the opponent''s finger. Although this result made Murong Yu upset, it was a fact. Flying at full strength, until three days and three nights later, Murong Yu randomly found a cave in a mountain range and walked in. During this process, his previous injuries have been repaired by him. On the way, he also tried to repair the demon girl with the power of life. It''s just that the demon girl is too powerful, and the force of life has little effect on her. At least it is a high-level Yuguang Realm! In the end, Murong Yu reluctantly chose this cave, waiting for the demon''s automatic healing. However, perhaps the demon girl was injured too badly, and the effect of automatic healing was horribly poor. Murong Yu guessed that it would take at least a month for the demon girl to wake up. In fact, Murong Yu still overestimated the ability of the demon girl, or underestimated the injury of the demon girl. It took two months for the demon girl to wake up. In the past two months, Murong Yu has also been sitting in the cave cultivating. Although the power he absorbed in his cultivation basically could not improve his strength, no matter how small a mosquito was, it was meat, and he couldn''t leave now. "Little guy, have you touched and kissed your sister while she was in a coma?" The demon girl looked at Murong Yu and said quietly after she woke up. Murong Yu was scared into a cold sweat. This enchantress is indeed beautiful, even a bit more beautiful than Zhao Zhiqing. But Murong Yu is not a demon of eroticism and passion, would he do such a perverted thing? So Murong Yu glared at the demon girl, Huo Di got up, turned around and left: "Demon girl, since you are already awake, then I will leave." This demon girl is powerful, and her identity is even more mysterious. The most important thing is that she is being chased by a few powerful people in the universe. Murong Yu''s strength is too weak now, he doesn''t want to get involved in the struggle of this level of power at all. Because if he is not careful, he will die. "I am seriously injured now. Even an ordinary person can stab me to death with one finger. Will you bear to let me be eaten by the beasts here? Besides, if the parents are so beautiful, it is inevitable that the beasts won''t be impressed... " puff! Murong Yu staggered, and finally couldn''t help but spray out. What kind of strange idea is this enchantress? Doesn''t she know that different races have different aesthetics? Although the demon girl is beautiful, but in the eyes of those fierce beasts, it is just something. When the fierce beast saw it, he was surprised, but the demon girl thought it out. However, this demon girl has no strength, and it is indeed easy to be shot to death by the beast. "What do you want?" Murong Yu stopped and turned to look at the demon girl. "Send me back to Shimen." Murong Yu shook his head quickly, making a joke, not to mention that he didn''t know where the demon girl''s teacher was. Even if he knows that he is not willing to send it, who knows if he will encounter some enemies of the demon **** the way? The powerhouse of Yuguang Realm! "I can help you improve your strength to the airspace realm. Even if you send me back to the division gate, I can guarantee that you can raise your strength to the Yuguang realm, as long as you are not too stupid." The demon girl stared. Those big eyes looked at Murong Yu with a pitiful appearance. However, the condition she said made Murong Yu''s heart fascinated. ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 1901： Fancy Murong Yu Chapter 1901 Fancy Murong Yu However, even though Murong Yu was quite heart-moving, he was not stunned, and he agreed to it all at once. He still didn''t know anything about the identity of the enchantress. And what is the teacher of the demon girl? where is it? Can you really have the ability to increase Murong Yu''s strength? These all need to be understood clearly. So Murong Yu threw these questions out of his head, and then he looked at the demon girl. The demon girl stretched her waist, revealing her graceful figure. However, Murong Yu never squinted, which made the demon girl feel depressed for a while. He secretly cursed Murong Yu for not being a man. "I come from the Taiyin Sect, and the Taiyin Sect is the most powerful sect in this area. There is no one. Our Taiyin Sect even has the existence of good fortune level, and there is more than one." At this point, the demon girl''s face showed arrogance. Lulu, it seems that the Taiyin religion makes her very proud. Murong Yu sneered. He had never heard of Taiyin Sect at all, and it is hard to say whether there is Taiyin Sect in this world. After all, this is just one side of the witch. However, at this moment, the Sun Monarch suddenly appeared in Murong Yu''s mind. What is the relationship between the lunar and the sun? But here is the solar system. Is that solar monarch a person of the solar system? What level of existence does he exist in the solar system? "What level of existence is the monarch?" Murong Yu suddenly asked when looking at the demon girl. "The monarch is naturally the ruler of a galaxy, the strongest!" The demon girl blurted out. But she soon reacted, and then looked at Murong Yu with a surprised look: "How do you know the monarch?" Murong Yu laughed, and did not answer. But his heart was suppressed. Master of a galaxy! In other words, the solar monarch is very likely to be the ruler of the solar system, or the former ruler, the strongest of the solar system. But why would he eventually fall into the holy world? In other words, there is a stronger existence above the Sun Monarch. No wonder his clone''s strength soared up suddenly after practicing the Sun Scripture. This level of exercises is probably the top existence in the solar system. What state did the strongest in the solar system reach? At least it is the existence of the peak of the good fortune realm, and it may even be an existence beyond the good fortune realm. In other words, the achievements of Murong Yu''s clone are at least the good fortune realm. As for the strength of the Good Fortune Realm, is it considered a strong one in the entire endless starry sky? Is there any higher realm above? But Murong Yu didn''t know. "Say, how do you know the monarch?" The demon girl stared at Murong Yu and asked again. In terms of Murong Yu''s strength and Tianwu world''s vision, it is impossible to know the monarch. And the monarch of the solar system... Murong Yu laughed and changed the subject immediately. Who knows what the relationship between the demon girl and the sun monarch is? He can never reveal his relationship with the Sun Lord. Even the inheritance of the Sun Sovereign will cause him to be killed. However, Murong Yu''s reaction made the demon girl even more curious. However, Murong Yu was the only one who was concerned about him, and he didn''t answer this question directly at all. "Devil, it''s not impossible to send you back to the teacher''s gate, but I will improve my strength now." Murong Yu said while looking at the demon. He is only half-step in the airspace realm now, this realm can walk sideways in Shuiyunxing. But in the world of Tianwu, it was just the lowest monk. To put it bluntly, it was the ant. Although the airspace is only a relatively powerful ant, the strength is a lot stronger after all. The demon girl flipped her palm, and a pill suddenly appeared in her hand: "I think you are stuck in the half-step mixed air realm. It should not be a problem of insufficient comprehension, but insufficient energy storage. This pill contains immense power. , After you swallow it, you should be able to wish you a helping hand to ascend to the airborne realm." Murong Yu looked over and found that this pill really contained a strong light of power-this light of power was for his current realm. If those things that are weaker than his current realm, the light of power radiated from them is very weak, or even almost non-existent. Otherwise, Murong Yu''s eyes are full of strong light. However, although the light of power emanating from this medicinal pill was not bad, it was impossible to raise Murong Yu''s realm. But if it can improve, it is some. So Murong Yu took the pill and swallowed it in one bite. "Are you not afraid of what kind of poison pill this is or a pill that can control your soul and control you?" The demon girl looked at Murong Yu with a smile. Murong Yu just smiled, but he didn''t really take this medicine. Swallowing it in is just a guise, in fact, this pill has already been thrown into the chaos furnace by him. As long as you enter the Chaos Furnace, it doesn''t matter what kind of pill the pill is, all will be refined into the most primitive power. "Be careful, don''t be overwhelmed. I''ll give you half a year to refine this pill." The demon girl ordered, but Murong Yu ignored it, but just sat on the ground pretendingly, as if she was sitting on the ground. The refining pill has the same medicinal power. auzw.com In fact, although this pill was good, it was quickly refined by the "Chaos Furnace". However, in order not to show the demon girl, Murong Yu still controlled those forces to slowly enter his body. It wasn''t until three days later that Murong Yu slowly opened his eyes. The strength has increased by one more level, but there is still no breakthrough. The demon girl looked at Murong Yu with shocked eyes. Although this pill was not very advanced for her, it was quite advanced for Murong Yu. The demon girl had given Murong Yu half a year before, but half a year was already extremely fast. But Murong Yu only took three days. This is too enchanting, right? In fact, Murong Yu was also depressed. Originally, he could completely swallow the power of this pill in an hour. Under his control, it took Murong Yu three days to finish swallowing. And this is already the limit. Because the power after refining this pill is really not much, Murong Yu really can''t take longer to refine it. "Wonder girl, this pill doesn''t seem to work very well, is there a more advanced pill?" In fact, Murong Yu wanted to ask if there is a higher-level elementary device, but that is too frightening, so he It is not exposed. Who knows if the demon girl will kill herself to study it? The demon girl rolled her eyes and said, "No more." Her pill is generally used to heal injuries, restore vitality, and enhance comprehension. It''s just that when she was hunted down, she had exhausted the pill for healing and restoring vitality. A look of disappointment appeared on Murong Yu''s face. However, before he spoke, the demon girl suddenly said murderously: "Don''t worry, I will definitely improve your strength to the airspace realm, and now I will take it to a good place." While speaking, the demon girl would stand up and walk out. Seeing the demon girl''s expression, Murong Yu felt a moment of silence in his heart. The so-called good place of the demon girl is most likely the place of her enemies. But, how do I feel something is wrong? Yes, this guy hasn''t recovered his strength yet, isn''t he asking me to do coolies again now? This idea came to Murong Yu''s heart instantly. Sure enough, the demon girl looked at Murong Yu with a pitiful appearance after walking a few steps: "I can''t walk anymore, you hold me." Murong Yu staggered, and then stepped out of the cave and he was already outside the cave: "If you want to walk or not, it''s up to you." The demon girl walked out with a sad expression and looked at Murong Yu: "I was really hurt very badly. Now ordinary people can stab me to death with a finger. Don''t you have the heart for me to walk over?" While speaking, the demon girl was still staggering, and she actually rushed towards Murong Yu. Murong Yu glared at her, and swelled out a force to support the demon girl: "Say, where are you going to take me?" Murong Yu also saw that there was indeed no power in the demon girl''s body. Of course, this may also come from the demon dress. With the strength of this demon girl Yuguang Realm, it was too easy to prevent Murong Yu from seeing it. The demon girl recognized the direction, and then Murong Yu used his strength to wrap around the demon girl, both rose into the air, and lased in that direction. Although the strength of the reincarnation realm, even the half-step mixed air realm, can fly in the world of Tianwu, the speed of flight is horribly slow. However, Murong Yu''s inspiration from the demon girl, coupled with the comprehension of these months. The speed of his flight has skyrocketed from before, at least baby. There was almost no resistance when traveling through the void. Even the power of space and time are more like a big hand, pushing him behind, accelerating his speed. Seeing Murong Yu''s speed, the demon girl was surprised. This speed is no less than the average high-level airspace powerhouse. If Murong Yu broke through to the mixed air realm, wouldn''t his speed be invincible in the mixed air realm? Is it even possible to approach the speed of the strong in the universe? evildoer! metamorphosis! These two words appeared in the demon girl''s heart instantly. "Such an abnormality must have him join the Taiyin Sect. Humph! The Sun Sect often suppresses the Taiyin Sect, making it impossible to raise its head. The monarch of the solar system is also time to change. This guy may make us Taiyin Sect fight a turnaround. "The demon girl thought in her heart, already thinking about how to draw Murong Yu closer to Taiyin Teaching. The Taiyin Sect and the Sun Sect have always been the two most powerful forces in the solar system. And these two schools are still rivals. However, the Sun Sect is always better than the Taiyin Sect. Therefore, the Sun Sovereign has always been a person from the Sun Sect! However, the demon girl also found that it is not so easy for Murong Yu to join the power. In fact, if the demon girl knew how Murong Yu now managed to join a school, would she be extremely happy? ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 1902： Nice guy Chapter 1902 "Little guy, let''s go to Tianhaimen now. Although this sect has the ancestor of the universe, it is just a trash force. If there is something wrong with this girl, this girl can kill this day with a slap. Haimen." On the way, the demon girl said with disdain. Murong Yu glanced at the other person faintly: "I said that you, a woman, really want face. When I planted in the hands of Tianhaimen, I directly admitted it, and made so many excuses." Along the way, Murong Yu already knew how the demon girl would be hunted down. Among those who were chasing the demon girl was the ancestor of the Uguang Realm of Tianhaimen. As for why you want to hunt down the demon girl? The demon girl''s tone was very tight, and she didn''t disclose it at all. The demon girl originally existed at the pinnacle of the universe, and it is said that she came to the world of Tianwu from other planets to experience. The purpose is to break through the realm and rush to a higher realm of good fortune in one fell swoop. However, he did not know how to provoke Tianhaimen. As an outstanding disciple of the Taiyin Sect, the demon girl didn''t take these Yuguang Realm ancestors in her eyes. However, because she was "injured" before, she is not an opponent... The demon girl gave Murong Yu a fierce look: "If it wasn''t for this girl..." Murong Yu didn''t bother to listen to the demon''s words, at this time he had already landed from the sky. Tianhaimen is one of the most powerful forces in the Tianwu world, and the ancestor of the universe is in charge of it. There are a lot of disciples at the level of reincarnation like Murong Yu. Even Yuguang Realm has many strong players. Therefore, Murong Yu would never dare to enter Tianhaimen in such an open manner. What''s more, there is a demon girl beside Murong Yu. Take a look at the demon girl: "Demon girl, how do you enter?" If it was just Murong Yu, he would have no worries in this regard at all. You can go in after being invisible. Even if the entire Tianhai Gate is shrouded in formations and restrictions, can it stop Murong Yu? It''s just that, as one of Murong Yu''s trump cards, he would never show it in front of the demon girl. What if the demon girl kills and wins treasure? "Yes, how do you get in?" The demon girl looked at Tianhaimen with a sad expression. She had entered the Tianhai Gate before, but at that time she entered in an open manner. At that time, even if the ancestors of Tianhaimen treated her respectfully, if it weren''t for an accident later, maybe she would still be treated like an ancestor in Tianhaimen. Moreover, if she was in her heyday, she could easily tear apart the formations and restrictions here. As for now? Forget it... So the two looked at each other. "Why don''t you forget it first?" The demon girl suddenly said with some guilty conscience. With the strength of Murong Yu''s reincarnation realm, he couldn''t enter at all. She had to wait until she regained her strength before coming over to suppress this Tianhaimen. It is unreasonable to dare to chase and kill her. No way! Without hesitation, Murong Yu rejected the demon girl''s proposal. After finally coming here, how can he give up? There must be countless treasures in the treasure house of Tianhai Gate. These treasures can improve his strength, even if it is Longtan Tiger''s Lair, he has to break through. "Do you have a way?" The demon girl asked quickly. Only after asking this question, the demon girl couldn''t help laughing. Murong Yu is just a reincarnation realm, where is there any way to do it? "Do you have any space treasures? Can you carry living people?" Murong Yu asked. Except for Chuhe Tu Luo Shu, he has no such treasures. And even if there is, it may not be able to load the enchantress. After all, the demon girl is a powerful person in the Yuguang Realm. Even if the existence of this level condenses the body''s breath, it is easy to destroy those low-level spatial treasures. "Yes." The demon girl took out a three-story small tower without hesitation. "You go in." Murong Yu pointed to the small tower in the demon girl''s hand and said to the demon girl. The demon girl looked at Murong Yu in disbelief: "You let me in? Do you want to...?" When she said this, the demon girl couldn''t help making a shy expression. However, with this expression, Murong Yu couldn''t help but fight the cold war. "Do you want revenge?" Murong Yu looked at the demon girl impatiently. The demon girl nodded repeatedly, and then stopped talking, but rather cleverly entered the three-story small tower. "I''m not asking you, don''t come out, otherwise it won''t matter to me to be chased down by someone." Murong Yu ordered, and then put the three-story small tower into a storage space. This space treasure cannot carry living people. But it can be loaded with a space treasure containing a living person. However, if the demon girl came out of the small tower, the treasure in this space would burst into pieces in an instant. After taking a deep breath, Murong Yu stepped out and disappeared in place. Stealth! After being invisible, Murong Yu walked towards the guarding formation of Tianhaimen without hesitation. auzw.com However, after all, it is a powerful sect guarded by the ancestors of the Yuguang Realm. Murong Yu did not rush in directly, but first put out his big hand to test it. Without any hindrance, his big hand passed through the formation and entered the Tianhai Gate. His physique was too abnormal, ignoring any restrictions and formations under the sky. One step out, and the next moment, Murong Yu has already entered the Tianhai Gate. After entering here, Murong Yu appeared cautious. Because he couldn''t guarantee whether the ancestor of the Yuguang realm level could see through his invisibility at a glance. After a long time, Murong Yu found that no one had discovered him, so he launched an action, following the route given by the demon girl, slowly moving towards the treasure house of Tianhaimen. However, his speed is still not fast. Because he found that a very large divine mind occasionally passed by in the Tianhai Gate. The appearance of these divine thoughts was very abrupt, and if Murong Yu was not careful, he would most likely be discovered. In the end, Murong Yu arrived outside the treasure house of Tianhaimen without any surprises. This is an unremarkable cave. The cave is sealed by an iron gate, and the iron gate is firmly shrouded in layers of formations and restrictions. Unless someone guides them, these formations and prohibitions will be triggered. An old man sat cross-legged in front of the iron gate. This is a very ordinary looking old man, the skin on his face is full of wrinkles like dried grapefruit peel. But Murong Yu did not dare to underestimate the old man. According to the demon girl''s intelligence, this old man turned out to be an ancestor of a high-level Yuguang realm. It should be the ancestor of Tianhaimen guarding the treasure house. The old man''s spiritual thoughts enveloped the entire iron gate and the area around the iron gate thousands of miles. He would find even a mosquito passing by. Murong Yu did not directly break in. In that case, even if he is invisible, there is a great possibility of being discovered. Once discovered by this old man, Murong Yu would be captured without even having time to enter the Hetu Luoshu. After all, the strength of the two sides is too far apart. Just as Murong Yu was thinking about how to break through the old man''s blockade and enter the treasure house, a young man lased quickly from a distance. "Ok?" Murong Yu shot a bright light in his eyes, and then gingerly flew towards the young man. After the young man came to the front of the treasure house, he saluted the old man from a distance, with a respectful appearance: "Old ancestor, the disciple came to the treasure house to choose a treasure, and I hope the ancestor will let it go." Hearing this, the old man''s eyes that had been tightly closed did not break away. Only when he saw the young man, his cloudy eyes showed a glimmer of light, but it was only a fleeting moment. Without speaking, the old man struck out a few seals with both hands and then closed his eyes again. The young man was overjoyed, and after saluting the old man again, he walked towards the iron gate. At this moment, they rushed up one step at a time. During this process, he had entered the Hetu Luoshu, and the Hetu Luoshu turned into an invisible particle attached to the young man. The young man''s strength is not high, it is just a low-level mixed air realm, so he did not find the Hetu Luoshu. But the old man suddenly opened his eyes and looked over. However, at this moment Murong Yu was already concentrating and holding his breath... Even though the old man''s spiritual thoughts searched the young man back and forth, he never found it. However, it was obvious that the young man also felt the old man''s movements, and his face showed an unpleasant color. This guy''s status in Tianhaimen is definitely not low, it must be some second generation. Otherwise, how dare he show displeasure to a high-level ancestor of the universe? Aren''t you afraid of being slapped to death by the old man? The iron gate opened soon, and the young man had entered the treasure house. The breath of various treasures rushed towards his face, but Murong Yu had resisted the idea of ??shooting, always lurking in the young man and dared not move. Because he found that the old man''s spirit always shrouded the young man''s body. Presumably the old man was already suspicious. If Murong Yu accidentally shows his horse''s feet, he will undoubtedly die. The young man''s face was a little ugly. The old man''s divine mind always enveloped him, making him mistakenly think he was monitoring him. Strictly speaking, all the items in this treasure house belong to his family, even if he takes a few more items? This old man is just a slave to their family, how dare he be so presumptuous? The more I thought about it, the more angry he became, and the younger one immediately broke out: "Old man, what do you mean? What are you monitoring me for? Even if I take all the treasures here, what is your business?" puff Murong Yu couldn''t help but sprayed. This young man is really too awesome. However, is this guy the son of the master of Tianhaimen? Otherwise, how dare he be so presumptuous? Huh! Just as the young man was swearing, the temperature of the entire treasure house plummeted. The sudden drop in temperature caused the young man''s cold hair to explode. But it quickly returned to its original state, and the old man''s spiritual thoughts had already withdrawn. Presumably the old man was also angry just now. "This young man is really nice." Murong Yu couldn''t help but sigh. Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 1903： spendthrift Chapter 1903 Prodigal Son The young man''s face became pale and bloodless after receiving the shock. But fortunately, the old man''s spiritual thoughts retreated quickly, otherwise the young man was afraid that he would be horrified to death. "Old immortal, don''t let my strength surpass you, otherwise I will kill you first." After a while, the young man cursed, looking murderous. Murong Yu could feel that if the strength of this product really surpassed the old man, it would really be possible to kill the old man in the first place. While speaking, the young man''s hand was scratching in the void. The next moment, something like a cloth bag appeared in his hand. Before Murong Yu could react, the cloth bag leaped into the air, rising into the wind. After a short while, the cloth bag soared to the size of a house. "Give me everything." The young man let out a low voice. Suddenly, a terrifying swallowing force burst out from the mouth of the cloth bag. Everything that was shrouded by the swallowing power was quickly swallowed. In the blink of an eye, all the treasures near the entrance of the Tianhaimen treasure house were swallowed up, and there was not even a pill left. Obviously, this is just the beginning. I saw the young man control the cloth bag with a look of excitement, and kept going deeper. Wherever he goes, no grass grows. "Prodigal son!" Murong Yu in Hetuluo''s book saw this scene and couldn''t help but slap his tongue again and again. If he knew that he had emptied his treasure house in this way, would he be **** to death? If Murong Xuan did this instead, Murong Yu might really be vomiting blood out of anger. The treasure house of Tianhaimen is very large, and many treasures are kept in different categories. But no matter how many treasures there are, young people can''t help but swallow them. In less than half a day, the young man came to the back of the treasure house. In this process, Murong Yu did not intend to make a move. Because once he makes a move, the people of Tianhaimen will doubt it. But if these treasures were taken out by the young man, and then Murong Yu robbed the person again, wouldn''t Haimen vomit blood even more that day? The deepest part of the treasure house is something like an altar. There is a high platform on the altar, and on the high platform is placed an elementary weapon exuding a frightening atmosphere. This element must have been sealed by layers of arrays and prohibitions. But even so, the breath that escaped was very terrifying, making Murong Yu feel uncomfortable even breathing. Although the realm of the young man was higher than Murong Yu, he was obviously far inferior to Murong Yu in terms of resisting aura. At this time, he looked at the elementary artifact with trembling all over. However, the eyes of the young man radiated a strange light: "Is this our Zhenpai Elemental Artifact Realm-level Elemental Artifact in Tianhaimen?" The element of good fortune! Hearing this, Murong Yu''s eyes in Hetuluo''s book suddenly glowed. If he can refine this good fortune realm-level elementary tool, it is possible to directly rush him to the peak of the mixed air realm, or even break through to the Yuguang realm in one fell swoop! Fortune Realm, but beyond the existence of Yuguang Realm, its strength is extremely terrifying. Even in the solar system, it is like a giant. It should be understood that the ruler of the solar system is the pinnacle of good fortune. "Although this kid''s cloth bag is also a treasure, but I don''t know if this element of good fortune level can be collected?" Murong Yu thought in his heart. Young people''s cloth bags have the ability to ignore restrictions and formations, and can directly collect those sealed treasures. This is a rare treasure. Murong Yu estimated that this cloth bag was at least a Yuguang Realm level element. However, what we are facing right now is the elementary device of the realm of good fortune, is this cloth bag okay? Of course, if it doesn''t work, Murong Yu is ready to take action. He definitely wouldn''t let go of this good fortune realm level element artifact. He may not want other things, but this element is absolutely not necessary. "Haha, this elementary artifact at the level of good fortune realm will be mine from now on." The young man laughed loudly, opened the bag and swallowed the elementary artifact. Under Murong Yu''s gaze, that sealed Good Fortune Realm-level elementary artifact was swallowed by the cloth bag without any resistance at all. Rumbling... However, just after the element was collected, the entire treasure house trembled violently. Presumably that element is still connected to other formations, once it is taken away, that formation will be triggered immediately and inform everyone. "It''s over." The young man''s face changed abruptly. Then Murong Yu saw him take out a talisman and slapped him fiercely. Huh! Before Murong Yu could react, the young man had already appeared in a strange place. Just after the young man disappeared, a huge divine thought quickly enveloped the entire treasure house. However, when he saw the empty treasure house, he was stunned for the first time. what The old hair guarding the outside of the treasure house let out an earth-shattering roar. Then he smashed the iron door of the treasure directly and rushed into the treasure house. auzw.com "What happened? Why is the treasure house..." Just as the old man rushed into the treasure house, several other figures appeared out of thin air. Each of them exudes a huge and incomparable aura, and the worst is of the same level as that old man. There are even a few people whose breath is more vast and vast than that of the old man. The Yuguang Realm powerhouse who asked the question did not continue to ask, because they all saw the empty treasure house. Even their Zhenpai Yuguang Realm''s Yuan Qi was stolen. who is it? Who is so bold? Many Yuguang realm powerhouses are angry. A terrible breath continued to emanate from them, and the entire treasure house that impacted squeaked, as if it would be shattered at any time. A Yuguang realm expert did not speak, and immediately punched several seals with his hands, which were printed in the void. In the next moment, a complete picture appeared in front of everyone. It was the scene of young people leisurely collecting treasures. "It''s the young master!" The old man exclaimed. The faces of the other Yuguang Realm powerhouses were all gloomy. puff! A middle-aged man who looked three points similar to a young man couldn''t help but spouted a mouthful of blood. He is the master of Tianhaimen, the young man''s Laozi. How can he not vomit blood when he sees his son''s masterpiece in person? "It''s a teleport talisman, he escaped with the teleport talisman. Chase!" A Yuguang realm strong yelled, then his figure shook, and he chased it down immediately. And the other strongmen of Tianhaimen have all caught up. ... "Fortunately, I got a teleportation talisman before, otherwise I won''t be able to escape. Now it''s really the sky and the bird will fly." The young man was enraged and was about to leave here immediately. But suddenly, he stopped, and the expression on his face became even more rigid. "Hand over your cloth bag, don''t think about playing tricks with me, or you will die." A cold voice sounded in the young man''s ears. At the same time, a terrifying murderous aura even enveloped the young people. The young man''s heart was suddenly enveloped by an extremely strong breath of death. He knew that if he didn''t obey that voice, he would definitely die. However, he is not a stupid person, how can he hand over the cloth bag so easily? Not to mention that the cloth bag itself is an extremely precious treasure, let alone the treasures of the entire Tianhaimen for countless years in the cloth bag? "Haha, senior, you must have admitted the wrong person, how can I have any cloth bags?" "Stop talking nonsense, it''s the cloth bag you used to swallow all the treasures of Tianhaimen. I only give you three breaths time. If you don''t hand it over after three breaths, I will take it myself!" The cold sweat on the young man''s forehead ran down. This mysterious voice knows so clearly? In other words, he has been looking at himself in secret, but he hasn''t noticed anything. This person is at least a strong person in the universe! The young man thought to himself, but he was almost scared to death. "Hahaha...Senior, I was scared just now, so I can''t remember it for a while. But I remember now suddenly, I will leave this cloth bag to you." While speaking, the young man loaded it with a painful expression on his face. The cloth sacks accumulated over the years of Tianhaimen were thrown out. He didn''t dare to do tricks. Murong Yu took the cloth bag directly and was about to leave, but when he left, he still reminded him "kindly": "Boy, don''t you run away quickly. If I guess right, Tianhaimen''s strong The people are coming soon." Before the voice fell, Murong Yu had already sent away via Hetu Luoshu. The young man was taken aback, then stretched out to escape. But soon he was enveloped by several terrifying auras. "Nizi, why don''t you catch it?" The voice of the sect master of Tianhaimen came over, and the young man shook his feet and lay directly on the ground. "Nizi, hand over the treasure." "Father, that treasure was snatched by a mysterious person, and it''s not in my hands." The young master of Tianhaimen cried bitterly. But how can the Tianhaimen sect master and others believe it? So they searched directly, but they didn''t find it. In the end, the sect master of Tianhaimen even directly read the memory of the young man. So he "saw" Murong Yu''s treasure hunt. However, Murong Yu never showed up from beginning to end. In other words, they don''t even know who took their treasures. "You rebel, I''m so angry." The Tianhaimen sect master slapped the young man and fainted. But he spouted three mouthfuls of blood again and again, then rolled his eyes and fainted unexpectedly. He actually fainted a powerful person in the dignified Universe Realm. The young man''s skill is really good fortune. I''m afraid it is comparable to the Realm of Good Fortune, right? "What a bastard!" The other ancestors of the Yuguang Realm in Tianhaimen were all pale with anger, but they didn''t kill the young people, they just separated some people and tried to track Murong Yu. The other one brought the Tianhaimen sect master and others back to the school. Chapter 1904： Mixed space Chapter 1904 When many ancestors of Tianhaimen searched for Murong Yu, Murong Yu had already left Tianhaimen far away. No matter how the Tianhaimen ancestors searched, they couldn''t think of Murong Yu''s ability to be so defying that he could teleport away without a trace. At this time, Murong Yu had already opened a room in an inn in the city, and called the demon girl out of the space treasure. "Have you entered the treasure house of Tianhaimen?" Because the demon girl has not been able to discover the relationship with her divine mind, she has no idea about everything that happened before. So I asked the first time it appeared. Murong Yu raised his hand and threw the cloth bag that was in the hands of the young man. The demon girl immediately stared at the cloth bag with bright eyes: "This is at least a good fortune realm level element." While speaking, the demon girl already took the cloth bag. At the same time, her spiritual thoughts directly penetrated into the cloth bag. Murong Yu looked at the demon girl faintly, and said nothing. He hadn''t even checked the contents of this cloth bag-because he already knew what was in the cloth bag. He is not afraid of the evil girl embezzling these. Sure enough, the demon girl looked disappointed and threw the cloth bag to Murong Yu. Murong Yu saw all this in his eyes. The demon girl must have her conspiracy to let him steal the treasure house of Tianhaimen. There must be nothing she needs in the bag. "What? There is nothing you want?" Murong Yu looked at the demon girl with a smile. The demon girl nodded immediately, but she reacted quickly. She shook her head and said with a look of disdain: "Tianhaimen is a low-level school, I don''t like these things. Let me give you these." She was killed without admitting that she had a conspiracy. But what if she doesn''t admit it? Murong Yu had already guessed it. "How did you empty the treasure house in Tianhaimen?" There were too many treasures in the bag, and the demon girl knew at a glance that the treasure house in Tianhaimen was almost moved. And there is a good fortune realm level element inside the cloth bag. Although Tianhaimen is one of the top sects in the Tianwu world, it is only one element of good fortune level. Murong Yu just smiled without saying a word, and did not answer. The demon girl gave Murong Yu a white look: "Don''t tell me, I don''t rarely know." However, not long after she said this, she asked again: "Buddy, how did you enter the Tianhai Gate and emptied their treasure house?" Murong Yu continued to smile and said nothing, but the demon girl just asked a few more times without giving up. It seems that she has to know. In fact, Tianhaimen has a large number of powerful people in the universe. Murong Yu is only a powerful person in the cycle of reincarnation, but he can empty their treasures. Not to mention the demon girl, even those powerful people in the universe and creation realm want to know. the reason. "Do you really want to know?" Murong Yu finally spoke after refusing a dozen times. The demon girl rolled her eyes: "Nonsense, if I didn''t want to know, I would keep asking?" "You tell me your plot, and I will tell me how to get these treasures." Murong Yu said with a smile. The demon groaned for a while, and finally agreed. It seems that she really wants to know how Murong Yu emptied the treasure house of Tianhaimen. "I have been stuck in the Yuguang Realm for a long time, and I have only been able to break through with a single kick. But I always have a little bit of insight. And not long ago, I learned that a heavenly question appeared in the Tianwu world. Shenteng, this Shenteng can improve a person''s comprehension. The most important thing is that the heavenly questioning Shenteng can increase the 30% chance of breaking into the good fortune realm!" Murong Yu suddenly realized: "So, you came over to take it? Are you not some outstanding disciple of the Taiyin Sect? There should be a strong person in the Taiyin Sect, or is your master? You can ask them to help. Presumably, as long as Taiyin teaches a word, Tianhaimen and other schools will tremble?" The demon girl shook her head: "You don''t understand, I have to get this treasure by myself." When it came to this, the demon girl gave Murong Yu a big eye: "Say, hurry up." Murong Yu smiled: "It''s very simple. I have been lurking outside Tianhaimen waiting for the opportunity. But a young man appeared out of thin air not long ago. And this guy should be too happy, naturally saying that he has already charged the sky. All the treasures in the Haimen Treasury. Then I knocked him a sap and took the bag away." "It''s that simple?" The demon girl looked at Murong Yu with suspicion. "It''s that simple!" Murong Yu nodded. "It''s blame you if you believe it." The demon girl didn''t believe it at all. But Murong Yu always insisted. In fact, almost everything Murong Yu said was true. It just concealed some facts and didn''t say it. He still doesn''t completely trust the enchantress. And what the devil said is asking Shenteng if it''s true, who knows? auzw.com "Okay, with the treasures of Tianhaimen, I can break through to the mixed air realm. I will practice first." Murong Yu grabbed the cloth bag, and entered the Hetuluo book in a flash. The demon girl was taken aback for a moment, and then she became a little mad. This guy obviously has a treasure space for living people, but he packed himself into an ordinary space treasure before, which is really horrible. In the Hetuluo book, Murong Yu poured out some of the Yuguang Realm-level artifacts that he had obtained to Tianhaimen. Although the Elemental Device of the Air Mixed Realm level can still increase his power, it is not very useful. Therefore, Murong Yu must refining more powerful Yuan Qi to break through. However, although Tianhaimen is one of the top schools in the Tianwu world. However, there are not many elements of the Yuguang Realm level. However, this should also allow Murong Yu to break through. Thus, Murong Yu began to refine. As each piece of Yuguang Realm-level Yuan Qi was refined, Murong Yu''s strength continued to improve. Finally, as Murong Yu''s body trembled slightly, his realm finally broke through. Mixed airland! After the breakthrough, Murong Yu did not stop refining the elementary equipment, but continued to refining. An endless stream of huge power entered his body, enhancing his strength, and quickly consolidating his strength and realm. However, after Murong Yu completely consolidated the realm at the first level of the mixed air realm, he stopped continuing to refine the elementary equipment. The current Yuguang realm-level element artifacts should also be able to raise his realm to the second level of the mixed air realm. Even after refining the element of the good fortune realm, his realm is even more likely to break directly to the peak of the mixed air realm, or even rush into the Yuguang realm. However, that is too shocking. If Murong Yu was alone, he would definitely continue to improve his strength. But now there is a demon beside him, and he doesn''t want to be caught by the demon and the people of the Taiyin Cult as a guinea pig for research. "At least one hundred times the strength before!" After Murong Yu sensed his strength, a satisfied smile appeared on his face. If he faced Master Lin Xiong now, he didn''t need any other means and formations at all. He could kill Master Lin Xiong with a single punch. Moreover, after breaking into the mixed air realm, Murong Yu felt that his space rules had improved a lot. The ability in space is more powerful, I''m afraid it is comparable to some high-level airspace powerhouses. Even the rules of time have been refined. In fact, it''s not just these diligence. After Murong Yu broke through, the nine-character mantra has improved. He used time to master the new power again, and only after three days of delay did Murong Yu emerge from the Hetu Luoshu. "Did you break through?" The demon girl looked at Murong Yu with a look like a monster, with an incredible expression on her face. Murong Yu suddenly felt guilty. "It''s really abnormal. It took me a full ten years to break through from the Reincarnation Realm to the Mixed Air Realm. I was the first genius to teach the younger generation of Taiyin. You guys actually took less than five days!" His heart became unbalanced, and he rolled his eyes at Murong Yu. Murong Yu was even more guilty, he still came out too fast. In fact, he didn''t need half a day to break through. If he came out immediately after breaking through, would the demon girl be scared to death? "Let''s go, let''s go to the Taiyin Sect." After Murong Yu broke through, he was in a good mood. Moreover, the monk realm of the Tianwu world is still a bit weak, not enough to support him breaking into the Yuguang realm or even the good fortune realm. Only by going to a higher level Yuanxing can he break through as soon as possible. And he has to join a martial arts group. Being alone in a family is really unfavorable for collecting information and the like. However, just when Murong Yu wanted to leave, he stopped abruptly. At the same time, a brighter smile appeared on his face. Because just at that moment, his clone Murong Long finally managed to break through the cycle of reincarnation and appeared in Shuiyunxing. In the posture of Murong Long, he is cultivating the Sun Sovereign''s Sun Scripture, and his strength is at the worst, and he is likely to reach the good fortune realm. Moreover, Murong Long has a much better advantage than Murong Yu''s deity-he does not need as much power as Murong Yu to break through. His "appetite" is far less than that of Murong Yu. Therefore, Murong Long is very likely to come from behind and surpass Murong Yu in one fell swoop. However, this is only good for Murong Yu. Because that is his clone. "Your smile is disgusting." The demon girl couldn''t see Murong Yu happy. Because she came to the Tianwu world not only did not get the **** of heaven, but was almost killed, and has not recovered her strength until now. "Witch, can I join the Taiyin Sect?" Murong Yu suddenly asked when she looked at the wicked girl. "Sure." The demon girl replied without thinking. "So, if you break through to the good fortune realm, what is your position in the Taiyin Sect?" Murong Yu suddenly thought. The tree is great to enjoy the cold, and Murong Yu intends to help the demon girl break through to the realm of good fortune, and then if he joins the Taiyin Sect, he can quickly increase his strength smoothly. Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 1905： Golden Tire City, Tier 2 Mixed Air Realm Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 1905 Golden Baby City, Tier 2 Mixed Air Realm With a backing, it is much more convenient to act. This is the experience Murong Yu has gained over the years. And the demon girl said, only their Taiyin Sect in the solar system can compete with the Sun Sect. Murong Yu is not interested in the dominance of the solar system, what he is interested in is just constantly improving his strength. The Taiyin Sect is just right for him to join. The demon girl looked at Murong Yu with suspicion. How could she not understand why Murong Yu suddenly helped her? Do you really want to join the Taiyin Sect? Even if you want to join the Taiyin Sect, you dont need to do that, right? "Does this kid admire this girl so much? So he wants to win my heart? So he wants to seize the gods of heaven?" This thought suddenly appeared in the demon girl''s heart. After this idea appeared, it was out of control, and the demon girl quickly identified it as the reason. If Murong Yu knows what the demon girl is thinking, I am afraid that I will have a hard time laughing, right? "First of all, I don''t know whose hand the Tianwen Shenteng is in. Secondly, even if I know, how do you take it? Those people are the existence of the peak of the universe, and I am not an opponent, let alone you?" The demon girl said seriously. Doubts. Although Murong Yu''s strength has improved, there is still a gap of two big realms from the pinnacle Yuguang realm. This is like the gap between a mortal and a saint, in which the chasm gap cannot be crossed. Murong Yu glared at the demon girl: "I didn''t say that I can capture it for you, but I just want to try it. If you don''t want to, we will return to Taiyin Sect now, and I will do what I say." The demon girl smiled: "Then let''s find the gods and gods." Before she could say anything, the demon girl took Murong Yu and quickly left the inn. In the world of Tianwu, the ancestors of the pinnacle level of the universe can dominate the world, but the six major sects such as Tianhaimen have a half-step existence at the level of good fortune. It is precisely because of the relationship between these six half-step ancestors at the level of the universe that these six sects can dominate the world of Tianwu, become the veritable overlord of the world of Tianwu, and jointly rule the world of Tianwu. The six powers of Tianhaimen, Xuan Iceland, Bipolar Gate, Xuanwu Que, Shenzong and Domination of the World. Now, except for the treasure house of the Tianhai Gate that was evacuated by Murong Yu, the other treasure houses were not moved. Moreover, even though it was Tianhaimen, even though the treasure house had been emptied, Murong Yu and the demon girl were not sure whether Tianwen Shenteng was in their hands? After all, it might have been refined into a pill or swallowed by their half-step ancestors. "It is impossible for Tianwen Shenteng to refine the pill. Because after the pill is refined, it will lose at least 30% of its medicinal power. Only by directly swallowing it can the medicinal power be maximized. The ancestors of the six major forces want to break through the realm, but there can only be one Personally. Moreover, even after they get it, they need to leave the Tianwu world to go to a higher level Yuanxing to practice. Because the heaven and earth vitality in the Tianwu world is not enough to generate the existence of the good fortune realm." The demon girl explained with a frown. Murong Yu looked at the demon girl with a helpless expression: "How is that?" "Let''s find out first, and then go and pass the Tianwen Shenteng. Even if the six major forces get it, it will take a certain amount of time for them to separate their belongings." How to inquire? The two of Murong Yu first inquired about the city where they were. The discovery of the theft of Tianhaimen did not spread. In fact, besides Murong Yu, the "murderer", it was the people from Tianhaimen. How could they leak this incident? Wouldn''t it cause the world to laugh at them? Even if they want to hunt down, they can only track down in secret. And apart from this incident, there was no news about the gods and gods. However, a piece of news caught the attention of Murong Yu and the two of them. One month later, the six major forces will join forces to explore the mystery of the golden tire! Now we are recruiting people with lofty ideals from all over the world to explore the mystery of the golden tire. The most surprising thing is that the people recruited by the six major forces do not limit their strength. Whether it''s the ancestors of the universe, the powerhouses in the airspace, or even the powerhouses in the reincarnation realm, they are infinitely welcome. As long as the benefits obtained in the Golden Tire Secret Realm, the six major forces do not want them, they are all personal gains. After learning this news, two big characters appeared in Murong Yu''s mind: cannon fodder. It is absolutely impossible for the six forces to explore the secret realm and share the benefits with outsiders. They need nothing more than cannon fodder. Or, the strength of these people is not very good. But there are still many benefits when there are more people. Some secret realms and Jedi can be filled with the number of people. In fact, there are still many smart people in this world. Many people know that the six forces recruited are cannon fodder. But there are still many people flocking to the Golden Tire Secret Realm one after another. These people are the lucky ones. auzw.com arent there many people like me? Isn''t there still the ancestors of the six powers of the universe? They eat meat, can we always have some soup? The most important thing is that as one of the most terrifying secrets in the Tianwu world, no one has ever been able to penetrate into the Golden Tire Secret Realm. No one can enter, which means that the various treasures in it have never been collected, which means that there are many treasures. Just with this kind of attention, a large number of people flocked to the Golden Tire Secret Realm one after another. Murong Yu looked at the demon girl: "Wonder girl, are you sure that Tianwen Shenteng was collected by the six major forces? How do I feel that Tianwen Shenteng is in the golden womb secret realm?" The demon girl smiled shyly: "I am not very clear about this. I just know that the Tianwu World asked Shenteng one day to appear, and then directly killed the six major forces." Murong Yu had the urge to vomit blood. This enchantress is too awesome, right? Didn''t find out anything, just killed it? If she reveals her identity or is accompanied by strong fortune realm by her side, the six forces may still succumb. But the demon girl is alone, isn''t she looking for it? So Murong Yu looked at the demon girl with contempt. Seeing the demon girl more and more embarrassed, in the end she just rolled her eyes again and again at Murong Yu. The existence of the Golden Tire Secret Realm is not a secret, and it is very convenient to go back and forth-not far outside the Golden Tire City. The Golden Baby City is a very prosperous city that has arisen because of the Golden Baby Secret Realm. Although the Golden Tire Secret Realm is terrifying, there are many monks who come here every day because of admiration. And there are always some monks who don''t believe in the horror of the golden fetus secret realm, and continue to explore the golden fetal secret realm. Naturally, none of them came out. This has further strengthened the terrifying prestige of the Golden Tire Secret Realm and attracted more people to come. Therefore, Golden Baby City has never lacked prosperity. However, now more are pouring into Golden Tire City. There was a rush of people, almost squeezing the entire Golden Tire City. Even more monks can only stay outside of Golden Tire City. You can enter the Golden Tire Secret Realm at any time, but no one enters now. According to the words of the six major forces, that is, there are not enough strong people, and there is not much certainty to find out. Murong Yu and the demon girl have also arrived in Golden Prenatal City. It''s just that when she first came to the Golden Baby City, the demon girl was very depressed. Because there is no place to live here. In this regard, Murong Yu doesn''t care, he can enter the Hetu Luoshu anyway. After the demon girl had a temper for a while, she could only enter the Hetu Luoshu. There is no way, Murong Yu originally didn''t want her to enter the Hetu Luoshu. But in the end, she was scared and let her in. However, he limited a part of the activity area for the demon girl. He didn''t want to be discovered by the demon girl the truth about Hetu Luoshu. The endless starry sky is too terrifying, there are countless strong men who can kill Murong Yu with a single breath, and Murong Yu doesn''t want to die young. Anyway, there is still a month left. Although Murong Yu didn''t want to do too much, he still couldn''t help but began to refine the remaining Yuguang Realm-level Yuan Qi. Only when his strength is strengthened can he have a greater certainty in his line to seize the gods of heaven or other treasures. But his appetite is really terrifying. After dozens of Yuguang realm-level Yuan artifacts were put down, his realm could be upgraded to the second stage of the mixed air realm. Strength skyrocketed again! At least one hundred times as much as before. However, this strength is really too weak compared to the Yuguang Realm powerhouse. The weak can''t stop them with a finger. If Murong Yu independently confronted a Yuguang Realm powerhouse, he couldn''t stop it at all. It''s not that Murong Yu is too weak, it is completely fine to fight across several small realms with Murong Yu''s current strength. It''s just that, at these realms, the gap between each small realm is a chasm gap, let alone the gap between the big realm? "The strength gap is still too slow." Murong Yu shook his head, somewhat dissatisfied with his speed of improvement. However, when he appeared in front of the demon girl, she was scared to step back again and again. "You, did you break through again? Brat, did you break through again?" The demon girl pointed at Murong Yu, and at first she couldn''t even speak. No way, he was squeezed by Murong Yu. Murong Yu shook his head: "I know my breakthrough speed is too slow, but you don''t have to despise me so much, right?" rustic! Look! you! The demon girl naturally understood this sentence as Murong Yu''s joy. "Would you like to be so terrible?" The demon girl gritted her teeth and looked at Murong Yu, with an urge to pump him. However, now that she has no power, if she smokes Murong Yu, she will definitely be drawn back. Therefore, she could only suppress the idea of ??drawing Murong Yu. After he recovered his strength, he would draw Murong Yu again. Let him continue to suffer! However, a strong sense of crisis also appeared in the demon girl''s heart. She felt that if she continued at this speed, it would not take long for Murong Yu to surpass her. "No, you must regain your strength quickly, and want to take her for a while, otherwise there will be no chance in the future." The demon girl gritted her teeth in her heart. "Witch, let me see if I can help you regain your strength?" Murong Yu said, then reached out with his big hand and directly pressed the wicked girl down. Chapter 1906： Metal beast Chapter 1906 Metal Fierce Beast The demon girl had lost her strength and couldn''t resist at all, she was directly suppressed by Murong Yu and sat on the ground. But the demon girl calmly cast a wink at Murong Yu: "Little guy, do you want to be so anxious? Or let''s go to the room, and my sister will definitely cooperate with you." Murong Yu gave the demon girl angrily. She didn''t know whether it was due to her nature or she took care of Murong Yu, but she kept seducing Murong Yu. But Murong Yu has a husband, and his wives are no less attractive than witches. The most important thing is that Murong Yu doesn''t want to add another wife now. Therefore, his hooking up with the demon girl is completely invisible. "Don''t move." The demon girl continued to move after being suppressed, and her graceful figure continued to appear in front of Murong Yu. It is a pity that Murong Yu has no interest in the enchantress at all now. While speaking, Murong Yu was already sitting on the demon girl''s body. At the same time, his big hands directly covered the demon girl''s back. The demon girl''s body trembled slightly, and a red glow appeared unconsciously on her face. But soon her attention was attracted by Murong Yu. A force full of life breath quickly poured into the demon girl''s body from between Murong Yu''s hands. Wherever the life force passed, the demon girl felt her wounded body recover faster. Although the recovery speed is not very fast, it is much faster than the automatic recovery speed of the demon girl herself. The demon girl estimates that if this situation continues, her injuries can be completely recovered in less than a month, and her strength will return to its peak state. It''s not that Murong Yu''s vitality has such a big effect on her. The speed at which the power of life recovers is absolutely the first, there is no doubt about it. However, limited to Murong Yu''s own strength, the recovery from the injuries caused by the power of life to the Yuguang realm-level powerhouse at this stage is almost negligible. Murong Yu was quite dissatisfied. But this is from his perspective. In fact, the demon girl is quite satisfied with this recovery speed. Moreover, what Murong Yu had to do was to recover part of the demon girl''s injury. And as the demon girl recovers, her strength will become stronger and stronger. And the stronger the strength, the faster her own healing ability. "Devil, according to this situation, how long will it take to fully recover?" After a while, Murong Yu suddenly asked. He wanted to restore the strength of the demon girl to the peak, so that after they entered the golden fetus secret realm, they would have a lot more confidence in seizing treasures. Moreover, with the strength of the demon girl, she can definitely sweep any ancestor at the pinnacle of the Universe Realm in the Heavenly Martial World. Of course, if it is a group fight, the enchantress is not an opponent. "One month! If we speed up, we can recover our strength before today''s Golden Tire Secret Realm." The demon said honestly. Murong Yu nodded slightly: "Okay, then we will restore our strength first." While speaking, even greater vitality rushed into the demon girl''s body madly, quickly recovering from the demon girl''s injuries. And because of time, Murong Yu did not speed up time. Although there are many treasures in the endless starry sky that accelerate time, they can only accelerate a few times at most. There is almost no such thing as Hetu Luoshu that can accelerate for countless years in an instant. In fact, even if Murong Yu wanted to speed up his time, he couldn''t speed up. At this time, the Hetu Luoshu has been upgraded to the Yuan Qi level. The elementary device of the air-blending realm level, it was upgraded with the improvement of Murong Yu''s strength. At the element level, at least the element crystal is required to be able to drive. And Murong Yu is now poor and white, and there is no Yuanjing at all. Time slowly passed, and the strength of the demon girl continued to recover. Finally, a month later, the demon girl leaped slightly from the ground, with a smile on her face: "Little guy, sister has recovered her strength. How about? Regret it? Didn''t push me down before the sister has recovered? But the sister will give me more You have one chance." "Not interested." Murong Yu glanced at the demon girl, and then the two of them had already appeared from the Hetuluo book before thinking about it. After appearing in Golden Baby City, they discovered that the crowded Golden Baby City was already empty at this time. It was originally a month for Murong Yu to enter Golden Tire City. It took Murong Yu a few days to cultivate on his own, and it also took a month to help the demon girl recover. Calculated according to the time of the six major forces, they may have been in the Golden Tire Secret Realm for three to five days. "Let''s go in too, this time we must grab the gods of the gods!" The demon girl leaped into the air with murderous aura, and shot towards the entrance of the Golden Tire Secret Realm outside Golden Tire City. Murong Yu also followed. Huh! Huh! The figures of the two instantly disappeared at the entrance of the Golden Tire Secret Realm. When they appeared again, they had already appeared in a golden world. The sky is golden, and the earth is golden. But everything that you see belongs to the golden fetus secret realm is golden. "Huh? These are all metals?" Murong Yu frowned suddenly. Because he found that whether it is the earth or the mountains, even the trees are made of metal. This is the world of metals? Roar! Just as Murong Yu was puzzled, a roar like a broken gong came from his side. Murong Yu looked over the sound, but saw a golden light lasing at an extremely fast speed. This is an ordinary but unusual wolf. The reason why this wolf looks ordinary is because this wolf is just an ordinary wolf. As for not ordinary? That''s because the wolf seems to be made of metal. auzw.com A metal wolf at the level of reincarnation. Murong Yu took a step forward and shot out with a fierce punch. This punch Murong Yu had already exploded with the power of the Intermediate Reincarnation Realm, which was stronger than the metal wolf. Because the metal wolf is only a low-level reincarnation. boom! After a huge sound of golden and iron screaming, the metal wolf let out a scream, and then was directly blasted out by Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s right fist also trembled slightly. Even the demon girl found that Murong Yu''s fist was bleeding. He was actually injured. Roar! After being bombarded, the metal wolf fell heavily to the ground. But it jumped up like it was okay, and once again confronted Murong Yu and killed it. Murong Yu frowned slightly, and he finally understood why this golden fetus secret realm was called the golden fetal secret realm, and why it was the most terrifying secret realm in the Tianwu world. Because this seemingly unremarkable metal wolf, its physical body is as powerful as a low-level reincarnation-level elementary weapon. Murong Yu bombarded the opponent with a power that was several levels higher than the opponent, but he couldn''t kill him. Instead, he killed himself. What if it was someone else? Only escape. Murong Yu took a step forward again, and this time he blasted out the strength of the high-order reincarnation realm. Without any suspense, the metal wolf was blown out again. This time, although the metal wolf still culled again very quickly. But there was a smile on Murong Yu''s face. Because he had found cracks in the metal wolf. boom! boom! boom! Murong Yu rushed forward, with invincible fists, bombarding dozens of fists again and again. Finally, after Murong Yu hit the metal wolf with another punch, the metal wolf''s body was violently shattered. The golden blood splashed out, and the vitality of the metal wolf quickly dissipated. But the shattered flesh of the metal wolf turned into pieces of metal... This made Murong Yu feel strange. Because he has never encountered such a situation. Moreover, although he easily killed the metal wolf. But what you need to know is that Murong Yu is now in the second-order airspace realm. But that metal wolf was just a low-level reincarnation realm, a third-order fierce beast in the reincarnation realm. If the opponent is in the middle-level reincarnation, what about the high-level reincarnation? Murong Yu was confident that he could kill them. But what if the fierce beast is a fierce beast of the airspace level? Can Murong Yu kill it? This question will soon have an answer. As they went deeper, Murong Yu and the two kept encountering metal fierce beasts. Low-level reincarnation, middle-level reincarnation, and high-level reincarnation. When it came to the high-level reincarnation realm fierce beast, Murong Yu could no longer kill it with bare hands. Although Murong Yu''s power is strong, the fierce beasts are not as powerful as Murong Yu, but their bodies are powerful. Almost invulnerable. Even Murong Yu couldn''t kill him with a high-level reincarnation realm-level elementary weapon! In the end, he relied on an elemental weapon of the air-mixing realm to behead the fierce beast. But when he encounters a vicious beast of the Air Mixed Realm level, he can''t quickly kill it. Murong Yu could slowly grind to death. In fact, Murong Yu can also carry out a soul attack. Although the metal fierce beast is full of metal, it is also a life. There is a soul in life. But Murong Yu didn''t believe that the souls of these metal beasts were also made of metal. However, Murong Yu did not reveal his ability to attack this aspect of the soul. Don''t expose too much when you are weak. The more exposed, the faster you will only die. In the end, the demon girl couldn''t bear it and shot. With the strength of the peak of the Demon Girl''s Universe Light Realm, it can easily smash to death the low-level mixed air realm level fierce beast. Therefore, the speed of the two did not slow down, and they continued to deepen. During this process, Murong Yu found the bodies of many monks. However, Murong Yu believed that the corpses of more monks might have been photographed into meat sauce and broken into pieces. Monks, even those who have reached their level, ordinary strength still occupies most of them. With Murong Yu''s strength, it would take some time to bombard these metal fierce beasts, let alone them? The casualties were heavy, but although they were not moving fast, they were definitely not slow. When Murong Yu and the two caught up with the large army, everyone had already entered the middle of the Golden Tire Secret Realm. Of course, no one knows how deep the Golden Tire Secret Realm is. The central region is just divided by the six major forces. Chapter 1907： Horrible ancestor Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 1907 the terrifying ancestor Hundreds of millions of strong men have entered the secret realm of the golden fetus. Moreover, these people are almost all gathered together to advance together. In this terrifying golden tire secret realm, no one dared to leave the large army. Not to mention the other dangers of the Golden Tire Secret Realm, just those metal fierce beasts made them talk about tigers. However, even so, they suffered a lot of casualties. When Murong Yu and the demon girl caught up with them, there were only tens of millions of those people, not one hundred million. These numbers are probably less than one-tenth of the time when they entered the Golden Tire Secret Realm. However, because there are quite a few treasures in the Golden Tire Secret Realm, even though these people saw the threat of death, none of them quit. Murong Yu and the demon girl walked along, but they encountered no valuable treasures except for those fierce beasts. That''s because these treasures were all ransacked by the people in front. Now everyone has encountered some difficulties and has been blocked here for many days. Several fierce beasts of different races appeared in the front, including lions and tigers. But without exception, they are all high-level universe-level existences. Ten fierce beasts of the high-level universe have blocked the advancement of tens of millions of powerhouses, and among these powerhouses, there are many high-level universe and even the peak of the universe. The ten high-ranking Yuguang realm level fierce beasts did not attack, but faced everyone at a distance, and occasionally let out a roar. The monks did not attack either. In fact, only the ancestors of the high-level universe can compete with these high-level Yuguang realm fierce beasts. The other people simply died. Murong Yu took a look, and did not see the six half-step ancestors of the six major forces. I wonder if this kind of power hasn''t come in here? "The six guys who are greedy for life and fear of death must have hid away." The demon girl said with some disdain. It is no wonder that the demon girl has such a big opinion on the six half-step ancestors of the good fortune realm. Those six people were the culprit who caused the demon girl to lose her strength, and in the end she almost died. boom! boom! boom However, before the demon girl''s voice fell, countless violent powers burst out from the crowd. A wave of power soared into the sky, carrying the terrifying aura of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, locked the ten high-level Yuguang realm fierce beasts and blasted them down. At the same time, the figure of twenty or so Dao has flew away from the crowd, culling the ten fierce beasts. Roar! Roar! Roar! The ten metal fierce beasts roared, and one after another soared into the air, and blasted them toward the ancestors who had culled in the past. Between the lightning and the fire, the two hands have already fought together, and a series of terrifying powers erupted. Huh... The crowd retreated suddenly. At these levels of battles, they can be bombarded and killed just by strength. If they don''t retreat, they are looking for death. Therefore, everyone retire and then retire. The only ones who didn''t retreat too far were those strong in the Yuguang Realm. But these people have also improved their strengths long ago, and relieved the aura and coercion from the impact. Murong Yu pulled the demon girl and backed out. Although the demon girl was unwilling to retreat, Murong Yu didn''t want to be too conspicuous. Moreover, Murong Yu''s current strength couldn''t bear the aftermath of these forces. "Poor! Too bad! These so-called ancestors are simply vulnerable." Looking at the battle ahead, the demon girl kept shook her head, scornful and disdainful. Murong Yu, who was standing next to her, walked a few steps to the side with a black face, pulling away from the demon girl. The demon girl did not deliberately lower her voice, so everyone around looked at her like a monster. "Even though this woman is beautiful, she doesn''t seem to have a good brain?" everyone around thought so. As everyone knows, the demon girl does not have a problem with her brain, but is telling the truth. Although the realm of the demon girl is the same as those of the ancestors, if she is alone, those ancestors are definitely not her opponents. After all, the Taiyin Sect and the Tianwu World are basically two stages of different levels. The demon girl''s cultivation techniques, combat skills, or insights are not comparable to those of the ancestors. "The demon girl, what you said is so awesome, why don''t you go up and solve the beasts? Anyway, they also block our way." Murong Yu couldn''t help but said. The demon girl immediately looked at Murong Yu with an idiotic look: "The Golden Tire Secret Realm is so big, why must we pass through here, can''t we go from other places?" "Then why don''t you go?" Murong Yu was speechless. The Golden Tire Secret Realm is full of powerful fierce beasts. If it is possible, how can those ancestors be willing to confront those high-level Yuguang realm-level fierce beasts? auzw.com is precisely because they know that no matter where they pass by, they will encounter fierce beasts of the same strength. It''s better to go one way to the end. boom! boom! boom! The ancestors of the six and a half steps of the good fortune realm level are very powerful, and they continue to blast out the fierce beasts. But it''s just that. After being bombarded, those fierce beasts will be culled again. Their attack is nothing at all. If it was just them, they could rush in directly. But there are still many people. Although these people are very weak, they are still very useful to them. Therefore, after the war for a long time, the ancestors still can''t help the ten fierce beasts. As a result, these ancestors became fierce. Almost at the same time, the five terrifying auras exploded from the five ancestors. At the same time, Murong Yu and the others saw that above the old men''s heads a piece of elementary artifact exuding a frightening atmosphere appeared. Knife, sword, gun, tower, ring and other five powerful and terrifying elements. A meta tool at the level of good fortune! The eyes of the demon girl shone with inexplicable spirits. Huh! Murong Yu and the demon girl''s eyes fiercely looked at one of the old men who were in the battle. This old man is the same as the ancestor who sacrificed the elementary artifacts of the good fortune realm, he is a half-step good fortune realm. But now he hasn''t sacrificed a realm-level elementary weapon. Murong Yu confirmed his identity in an instant - this poor guy must be the half-step good luck ancestor of Tianhaimen. The reason why he didn''t sacrifice a realm-level elementary device was because the Zhenpai elementary device of Tianhaimen was in Murong Yu''s hands. Half-step good fortune realm can already explode part of the power of good fortune realm-level element artifacts. The five ancestors who sacrificed the realm of good fortune and elementary implements showed great power. The good fortune realm level element weapon slashed wildly. Before long, their opponents were beheaded one after another. These fierce beasts are only their invulnerable flesh. When their bodies have no advantage, they are not the opponents of those ancestors at all. After beheading their respective opponents, the five great ancestors began to kill, and also beheaded the remaining five fierce beasts. And from beginning to end, the ancestors of Tianhaimen were making soy sauce. "Old man Tianhai, what do you mean? We are all working hard, but you are slowing down?" An ancestor in the half-step good fortune realm looked at the ancestor of Tianhaimen with a gloomy expression. The ancestor of Tianhaimen was named Tianhai, who was the founder of Tianhaimen. At this time, the old guy smiled awkwardly: "I forgot to bring the Good Fortune Realm level elementary device." puff Hearing this incomparably powerful reason, everyone around instantly sprayed. But the ancestors of the other five forces were flushed. That was because his face flushed with anger. Forgot to bring good fortune level elementary equipment. Do you think they are three-year-old babies? So easy to deceive? Looking at the angry ancestors, Tian Hai''s heart was dripping blood, and an inexplicable anger rose to the sky. If it weren''t for his good grandson, the treasure house of Tianhaimen would not be swept away, nor would the element of good fortune realm level be snatched away. This grandson not only cheated his father, but also cheated his father! "This little bastard, I will definitely fix it after I go back." Tian Hai was angry and murderous. I can''t wait to slap his dear grandson to death, that is, the "good guy" Murong Yu said. "Forget it, let''s continue." The ancestor of Xuan Iceland said calmly. They would never believe that Tianhai had forgotten to bring the elemental artifacts of the realm of good fortune. I just thought he didn''t want to expose his strength yet. The other ancestors also glared at Tianhai angrily, and then flew forward first. Everyone quickly followed. "Smelly boy, what are you doing to collect the corpses of these fierce beasts? It''s just some tattered metal." Seeing Murong Yu put away the corpses of the ten fierce beasts, the demon girl asked in a puzzled manner. "The secret is not to be revealed." Murong Yu smiled mysteriously. The enraged demon girl wanted to slap him in the air. In fact, the corpses of these high-level Yuguang realm-level fierce beasts contained tremendous power. Although a large part of it was dissipated because of death, it was also much greater than the power contained in some airspace-level element artifacts. Just suitable for being refined by Murong Yu. No matter how small a mosquito is, it is meat. Quantitative changes cause qualitative changes. As long as more is swallowed, Murong Yu''s realm will naturally break through. After Murong Yu collected the corpses of these fierce beasts, he began to refine them secretly. However, his "appetite" is outrageous. Even though the corpses of these fierce beasts were refined, they only improved some strengths. However, after being discovered by the demon girl, she called him a pervert... The five great ancestors who sacrificed the elemental artifacts of the good fortune realm level are very terrifying, and they are simply gods blocking and killing gods. The high-level metal fierce beasts encountered along the way couldn''t stop them at all, allowing them to go deeper. And Murong Yu in the crowd bloomed with laughter. The corpses of those metal fierce beasts had no one but him, so they all entered his pockets and turned into the most primitive power, enhancing his strength. As they get deeper and deeper, his strength is also rapidly improving, and he is about to rush to the second-order peak of the mixed air realm. Chapter 1908： Abuse the ancestor of the universe ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 1908 Boom... As Murong Yu''s body trembled slightly, a vague but very powerful breath came from his body, impacting in all directions. The third level of the mixed air realm! Although Murong Yu had tried his best to control the aura that broke out after his breakthrough, who was not the strong one around him? Those powerhouses who are higher than Murong Yu can tell at a glance that Murong Yu''s strength has broken through. Break through on the road? Those strong men looked at Murong Yu''s arms with shock, doubt and even greed. But for any breakthrough, which one doesn''t need to find a quiet place to break quietly? Otherwise, it is easy to be disturbed, and once disturbed, it will fail to break through, or even go crazy. Such a breakthrough is fraught with crises. Moreover, Murong Yu didn''t seem to have practiced before. Doesn''t he need to understand and accumulate strength at all to break through? Even some caring people were even more horrified to discover that Murong Yu''s strength was slowly rising under their noses. "This kid''s cultivation technique is definitely very advanced, and he can break through anytime and anywhere." This idea appeared in the hearts of some strong people, and then someone slowly forced them towards Murong Yu. All are super powerhouses at the level of Yuguang Realm! Murong Yu''s face changed slightly, and he glanced at the numb demon girl who had been shocked by him next to him. The demon girl''s face was expressionless, as if she hadn''t seen the powerful U-Light Realm who had come over. "Will this demon girl help me?" Murong Yu cried secretly in his heart. Although he is only a low-level air-blending realm powerhouse, his strength is comparable to a mid-level air-blending realm powerhouse. Even if it is a high-level airspace powerhouse, he has the confidence to compete with it! But these forces are not high-level mixed air realm, or even half-step Yuguang realm, but a real Yuguang realm powerhouse. With Murong Yu''s current strength, these people could stab him to death with just one finger. "Boy, hand over your cultivation technique." A Yuguang realm powerhouse stood in front of Murong Yu. The terrifying force crazily suppressed like a torrent, and the impact of Murong Yu''s bones burst out. The "click" sound seemed to be shattered at any time. Some of the other Yuguang Realm ancestors did not speak, but they all looked at Murong Yu with the same eyes, full of covetousness and greed. But they have another look of disdain. He seemed to look down on Murong Yu at all. In fact, they really looked down on Murong Yu. It''s just a powerhouse in the air-blending realm, and they can be stabbed to death with a finger. "Why talk nonsense with him, just read the memory directly." At this time, another Yuguang Realm ancestor strode over, and saw him sneer, he had already reached out and grabbed his big hand before the voice fell. To Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s heart was extremely furious, and the terrifying killing intent erupted from him, strangling like a violent storm in all directions. "Even if you are the ancestor of the U-Light Realm?" Murong Yu yelled, already punching the big hand that the opponent had grabbed and blasted out. The ancestor of the Yuguang Realm suddenly changed his expression when he saw Murong Yu dared to shoot at him. Isn''t Murong Yu insulting him? He had already decided that once he got what he wanted from Murong Yu, he would kill him for the first time. boom! Between the lightning and the fire, the big hands of the two had already hit a piece in the void. The big hand of the ancestor of the Yuguang Realm only paused slightly, and Murong Yu was directly shaken out. Boom... The sound of broken bones continued to be heard from Murong Yu''s body. Immediately afterwards, Murong Yu spurted blood with a "wow", and his expression was extremely withered. Huh! The eyes of the people around were all focused on the ancestor of the Yuguang Realm. Especially the eyes of those who are strong in the universe are full of ridicule. They were taunting that Yuguang Realm powerhouse actually suppressed Murong Yu with a single blow, and couldn''t kill it with one blow! Just embroider the legs. The Yuguang Realm powerhouse was extremely angry, and his killing intent towards Murong Yu became even more fierce. He felt embarrassed, but it was Murong Yu who made him ashamed. Therefore, he must kill Murong Yu. So he took a step forward and wanted to shoot again. At this time, Murong Yu had steadily stood in place. The life force in his body rushed frantically. The bones that were broken by the ancestors of the universe quickly recovered from their injuries. However, Murong Yu still had the power of the Yuguang Realm ancestor in his body. If you want to recover from the injury, you must first expel these alien forces. Therefore, Murong Yu''s recovery speed is much slower than normal. But even so, in the eyes of the people around him, his recovery speed is also very terrifying. And the more so, the people around want to get Murong Yu''s practice. auzw.com "You are just relying on a realm higher than me to suppress me. If I am in the Yuguang realm, I can stab you to death with one finger." Murong Yu stepped on step by step, looking at that desire with disdain in his eyes. The ancestor of the Yuguang Realm who took the second shot. The face of the ancestor of the Yuguang Realm was very ugly, and he felt provoked by Murong Yu. And most importantly, he felt that Murong Yu was telling the truth. If everyone was in the same realm, he really wasn''t Murong Yu''s opponent. However, he is now relying on his high realm to suppress Murong Yu, so what? As a result, he grinned grimly, and put out his big hand to suppress Murong Yu. This time he had already made an all-out effort to suppress Murong Yu with one blow. "Shameless." Some weak people around cursed in their hearts. But it''s just daring not to speak. But Murong Yu greeted him without fear. Although in terms of realm and strength, he is not a strong person in the Yuguang realm. But he has an invincible heart. Don''t say it''s just a powerful person in the universe, even if the opponent is a powerful person in the good fortune realm, he will not shrink back. Just as the Yuguang realm powerhouse was about to make a move, a gleam of light flashed in the eyes of the demon girl who had been wandering beyond the sky, and she suddenly said: "My life is the most annoying because it bullies the small." I don''t know if she thinks of her being suppressed by the ancestors of the six major forces. When it comes to this, the demon girl is full of murderous aura. At the same time, the demon girl shot. She only saw that she made a few complicated and obscure seal techniques with both hands, and then suppressed the Yuguang Realm ancestor with a raised hand. Huh! Suddenly, the faces of everyone around him showed great horror. Because they clearly saw that the strength of the Yuguang Realm powerhouse was sealed. It has actually reached the third level of the air mixed realm like Murong Yu! Huh! The surrounding people retreated violently, leaving Murong Yu and the demon girl far away. The demon girl''s method is really terrifying, it can easily seal their realm. In that way, who is their opponent? Even the ancestors of the Yuguang Realm looked at the demon girl with fear. Without clarifying the situation, he retreated far away. Same realm! Murong Yu''s face showed ecstasy, he was invincible in the same realm, who was he afraid of? In rejoicing, Murong Yu was about to rub his body and kill him, but the demon''s voice rang in his ears: "Smelly boy, you can have fun now. I have already smelled the smell of Tianwen Shenteng. I believe that Wen Shenteng was nearby that day. Moreover, the six old men have already discovered it. You little slapsticks shouldn''t attract their attention." Murong Yu rolled his eyes, what is a small fight? However, he has also made up his mind. Each of these old guys relied on their relatively strong strength to suppress themselves, and it was time for them to fight back. Moreover, once Tianwen Shenteng was born, he would definitely grab it. What if the opponent is a strong person in the half-step good fortune realm? He has Hetu Luoshu, what is he afraid of? "The old immortal, come, let the little master teach you a lesson. Let you know that you shouldn''t be leaning against the old and selling old in front of me." Murong Yu laughed and blasted out with both fists. The Yuguang Realm powerhouse was deeply stunned, and he didn''t react for a while. When he reacted, Murong Yu''s fists had already hit his chest fiercely. boom! This Yuguang Realm powerhouse was blown out immediately. "Little bastard, you''re looking for death!" The Yuguang Realm powerhouse was furious and screamed fiercely. Just in the same realm, how could he be Murong Yu''s opponent? Murong Yu was directly blasted to the ground. "Did you eat **** today? Your mouth is so smelly." Murong Yu''s eyes flashed with cold light, and he rushed up with a longitudinal step, and Shenquan Invincible blasted up again. The Yuguang Realm powerhouse was extremely furious, and a terrifying force burst out, his face was extremely savage, and he patted Murong Yu. Want to kill Murong Yu. However, he has forgotten that he now only has third-order mixed air realm. With a "boom", he was punched and flew out again by Murong Yu. "My little master said before that I can stab you this little trash with just one finger under the same realm. Do you believe it now?" Murong Yu fisted on the head of Yuguang Realm, blasting this Yu. The head of the strong light is dim, and the eyes are staring. boom! "I tell you to rely on the old and sell the old." Murong Yu cursed, and sent the opponent out with a punch. Then he shook his body and rushed up, hitting the opponent again with a punch. "I told you to want to suppress me." "I told you to offend me." "I call you so greedy..." Murong Yu punched the opponent every time he said something, and the opponent was embarrassed. In the end Murong Yu had no words to say, and suddenly he said: "I made you so ugly, you should fight!" puff Everyone around sprayed. But no one dared to laugh, especially those who had besieged Murong Yu before, the powerful U-Light Realm who looked at their backs and got cold. Because they found that there was always an extremely powerful divine mind locked in them. It should be the goddess of the demon girl. With the strength of the demon girl to reach the half-step good fortune realm, one can stab them to death with a finger. It''s easy to lock them with God''s mind. Chapter 1909： Horror Metal Ape Chapter 1909 Under the demon''s deterrence, the other high-level Yuguang realm experts coveted Murong Yu''s techniques, but no one dared to do it. As for the six major forces and the other most powerful ancestors, they didn''t pay any attention to these small hoops at all, but instead focused on the gods and gods that were about to appear. what! Suddenly, the ancestor of the Yuguang Realm who had been abused by Murong Yu screamed fiercely. Then the whole person turned into a black shadow and flew backwards. In this process, the breath of this person''s life quickly annihilated. When he landed, there was no breath of life in him anymore. The ancestor of the universe has fallen! This is the first Yuguang Realm ancestor to be beheaded by a monk after entering the Golden Tire Secret Realm. Of course, when fighting the fierce beasts in the Golden Tire Secret Realm, the Yuguang Realm powerhouse was not invincible, and a lot of them fell down along the way. But it was just some low-level Yuguang realm. For those who want to kill himself, Murong Yu never relents. Therefore, he abused the opponent enough, and after venting the depression in his heart, he directly killed the opponent. "Who else?" Murong Yu stood there, shouting murderously. A pair of eyes flashed with cold light and slowly swept across the faces of the surrounding ancestors. The ancestors of the Yuguang Realm escaped after meeting Murong Yu''s gaze. If it were only Murong Yu alone, they would definitely not allow Murong Yu to be so arrogant and just slapped him out. But now there is a demon girl sitting in town, and there is also a Yuguang Realm ancestor as a "model", they dare not fight Murong Yu at all. Under the same realm, Murong Yu was invincible. They asked themselves not Murong Yu''s opponent. "That''s you." Murong Yu suddenly pointed at the most powerful ancestor of the Yuguang Realm who had just been clamoring. This is a young man with a gloomy face. Even if there is a demon girl sitting in town, this person still flashes with a vague murderous intent. Obviously, his killing intent towards Murong Yu has never diminished. Seeing Murong Yu pointing at him, the Yin-Yu Young Man smiled coldly, stepped out, and his figure suddenly turned into a stream of light and rushed towards Murong Yu. "Little bastard, die!" The Yin-Bird youth sneered, and slammed Murong Yu with a punch. But soon the smile on his face stagnated. At the same time, everyone saw that his realm had fallen rapidly, becoming exactly the same as Murong Yu. The third level of the mixed air realm! Hahaha... Murong Yu laughed loudly, stepped out, and culled. Then there was a massacre without suspense. In the end, this ancestor of the Yuguang Realm, like the ancestor of the previous Uguang Realm, died in the hands of Murong Yu incomparably aggrieved. "Who else?" After killing two people in a row, Murong Yu was very energetic, and was about to kill the third Yuguang realm powerhouse, when he frightened these ancestors, he discovered that there was no more around. People. The monks including the ancestors of the Yuguang Realm and the Hunkong Realm all ran away. These people are afraid of Murong Yu, for fear that Murong Yu will choose them in the next moment. Under the suppression of the demon girl, wasn''t it murdered by Murong Yu in the same realm? "Courageless rats." Murong Yu sneered, then quickly returned to the demon girl''s side. At this time, the team also set off again. "Wonder, what are the ancestors of the half-step good fortune realm doing? Haven''t set off?" Murong Yu asked puzzledly. All the demon girls felt the breath of the gods and vines, and those ancestors must also be the same. Under the temptation of such a treasure, the ancestors are still stagnant, can they bear the huge temptation? "Tianwen Shenteng is the rarest treasure in the Tianwu world, and it must be guarded by a terrifying beast. They must be thinking about how to deal with the guardian beast or how to divide the spoils." The demon girl sneered and said. Murong Yu nodded, and quickly went in with most of them. It is strange to say that no one on this road has encountered a fierce beast again. Even the low-level fierce beasts have not encountered it. Therefore, the crowd rushed directly to the deepest part of the Golden Baby Secret Realm quite quickly. At this time, even the strongest of the lowest level of Reincarnation Realm smelled a faint fragrance. Under the influence of this refreshing fragrance, some people suddenly had some epiphanies. Even if there is no enlightened person, they feel that their understanding has been slightly enhanced. Tianwen Shenteng has two main functions, one is to increase comprehension. The other is to directly enhance the 30% breakthrough probability of the half-step good fortune realm powerhouse. Whether it is to enhance your understanding or increase the chance of breakthrough, it is very precious. auzw.com The faces of the enchantress and other ancestors were all excited. For them, Tianwen Shenteng is the realm of good fortune. As long as they swallowed the **** vine, they will definitely be able to break through to the realm of creation! Murong Yu was the only one present with some disdain. Savvy? He has never lacked understanding. While cultivating the nine-character mantra, his comprehension is constantly increasing. Therefore, Murong Yu''s savvy is far beyond those of the same realm. As for the chance of increasing the breakthrough? This is even more useless for Murong Yu. Because as long as he has accumulated enough power, he can break through. All he needs is strength. Of course, Murong Yu doesn''t need it, which doesn''t mean that Zhao Zhiqing and others don''t need it. But this day asked Shenteng, Murong Yu didn''t plan to ask for it. The strength of Zhao Zhiqing and others is still quite low, even if one day asks Shenteng, it will not be used. By the time they needed it, Murong Yu''s strength might have reached the realm of good fortune, or even a higher realm. At that time, he wants to get the **** of heaven or other treasures of heaven and earth or medicine with the same effect. Isn''t it something that he can get? However, Murong Yu hadn''t seen Tianwen Shenteng yet. At this time, he had only seen a huge metal **** ape that was as long as a hill. A terrifying aura erupted from the whole body, just like the demon girl and the six great ancestors of the six forces, and even more victorious. This is a metal **** ape in a half-step good fortune realm! The level of strength can only be regarded as average, even if there are not ten ancestors of the half-step good fortune realm present, it is almost the same. At least it was a tie with this metal **** ape. Even under the joint hands, this metal **** ape is not an opponent at all. But the reason why this metal **** ape is called a metal **** ape is because its whole body is extremely hard metal. Shining dazzling golden light. Even though one after another is obscure, the extremely powerful aura constantly emanates from its body, shocking the world. "This is the aura of a good fortune realm-level elementary weapon!" Murong Yu couldn''t help but exclaimed, with a look of shock on his face. Murong Yu is no stranger to the Primordial Tool of the Good Fortune Realm level. Those ancestors sacrificed the Primordial Tool of this level before. The gods block and kill the gods, and the power is terrifying. Moreover, Murong Yu itself has an element of good fortune level. Although the metal **** ape is only a half-step good fortune realm, its physical body is already equivalent to a good fortune realm. And once it swallows the **** vine, then its realm will also step into the realm of good fortune. By then, it will definitely be the most powerful creation realm in the Tianwu world, and it will definitely sweep the entire Tianwu world without being an opponent. The six ancestors looked ugly. Obviously, they all discovered this fact. Even if they have good fortune level meta tools, what about? Facing this powerful metal **** ape, they were not sure of victory. However, now they have an advantage-a lot more people than the metal apes. Not counting the little cultivators in the Ambiguity Realm and the Reincarnation Realm, there are many more powerful ones even in the Yuguang Realm. Under the joint siege, it was possible to kill this metal **** ape. The six great ancestors met and discussed for a while, and then Murong Yu saw a person approaching quickly, actually asking the demon girl to pass. Although the demon girl hid her figure, she even changed her appearance slightly. But those ancestors are not stupid, why didn''t they discover her true identity? It''s just that their goal is to ask the gods, and ignore the demon girl. The demon girl obviously also has the willingness to cooperate with the six great ancestors, so she walked over happily. Although the demon girl was gone, Murong Yu became a lonely woman. But no one dared to attack him. The Yu Wei of the demon girl was still there, and the demon girl did not leave. If they dare to shoot Murong Yu, are they afraid of being slapped by the demon girl and slapped them to death? boom! After the demon girl passed, a great battle broke out not long after. It was a battle between many monks and the metal **** ape. After the loud noise, the shock wave of terror swept in all directions like a stormy sea. boom! boom! boom! Everyone had left the battlefield far away, but they were still swept away by the aftermath of power. Suddenly, countless people were blown out. Even some unlucky ghosts were directly shattered, turning into a cloud of blood mist and bursting into the void. Everyone was horrified and could only retreat again and again, and finally retreated trillions of miles away before standing still. But even here, they still felt the aftermath of the continuous impact of power, which was very terrifying. The ancestors and demon girls of the six major forces are a total of seven strong men in the half-step good fortune realm. In addition to them, there are more than a dozen powerhouses in the world of Tianwu who have reached the peak of the universe, and are infinitely close to the half-step good fortune. More than twenty ancestors frantically besieged and killed the metal **** ape. However, the metal **** ape roared again and again, and his body was shining golden, bursting out with terrifying power, and clamoring for a fierce battle with many ancestors, it was a matchless fight for a while. Even the metal **** ape has the upper hand. Wherever he goes, no grass grows. Even the ancestors of the half-step good fortune realm had to retreat and did not dare to fight the opponent. The opponent''s flesh has reached the realm of good fortune, and if they are hit by the metal **** ape, their flesh will be directly crushed. Moreover, the attacks of many ancestors fell on the metal **** ape, it was like itching, and it was insignificant at all. Only when the element weapon of the same good fortune realm level is slashed up can it cause such a little scar. Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 1910： Devils Vine Chapter 1910 Devil Vine The injury caused by the good fortune realm element to the metal **** ape is not mentioned at all. However, the water drops through the stone, and over time, these injuries will become horrible injuries that are deeply visible. Therefore, many ancestors are tirelessly attacking and killing. Even though Murong Yu couldn''t cause damage to it, he still blasted and killed him frantically. The laws of space and time are constantly being bombarded out. But nature is equal, and the metal **** ape also knows the laws of space and time. Moreover, in the secret realm of the golden fetus, the power of the metal **** ape''s space and time laws is more like an enhancement. But the power of time and space of many ancestors seemed to be suppressed. Presumably this is the invisible suppression of the Golden Tire Secret Realm, suppressing the laws of space and time. Murong Yu tried it, and found that his space and time rules were not affected in any way. It must be because the rules are stronger than the rules. The Golden Tire Secret Realm can only suppress lower-level laws but not rules. "I don''t know how I asked Shenteng that day?" Murong Yu thought to himself, and disappeared into the same place in a flash. He has entered the Hetu Luo book. "Huh? Why did you disappear suddenly?" Although no one dared to do anything to Murong Yu. But there are always people paying attention to Murong Yu. Once the demon girl leaves or is beaten to death by the metal **** ape, they will definitely suppress Murong Yu as soon as possible. Therefore, they have always paid attention to Murong Yu. But Murong Yu disappeared out of thin air. This makes them very depressed. Moreover, because Murong Yu was in the crowd, they couldn''t trace Murong Yu''s trail at all. Otherwise, with the power of space and time they control, they can still find some traces. After entering Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu controlled Hetu Luoshu and slowly left the crowd, and then slowly shot towards the place behind the metal **** ape. The reason why he entered Hetuluo''s book was because Murong Yu was worried that his deeds would be discovered. Therefore, when he left the crowd far away, he came out of Hetu Luoshu. Stealth and move on! Murong Yu didn''t dare to advance directly from the front. Because the aftermath of the battles of many half-step good fortune realm ancestors was too terrifying, Murong Yu couldn''t hold it at all. If you go straight like that, you will most likely be killed. Therefore, Murong Yu circled a huge circle next to him, far away from the attack range of many ancestors, and then lassed invisibly in the past. In fact, Murong Yu found that there were many people who thought the same way as him. On the way, Murong Yu saw no less than hundreds of strong men sneaking past. It''s just that these people are trying their best to hide their figures. But they are not invisible at all, you can tell at a glance. Naturally, Murong Yu didn''t expose them, but followed them and dived quickly. Soon, they have come to the back of the war. This place can already be shrouded by the spirit of the metal **** ape or other ancestors of the good fortune realm. Therefore, those ancestors must have discovered the existence of these people. However, the metal **** ape didn''t notice anything, and didn''t even glance at it. But those ancestors were furious. They beat them to death in front, and if Tianwen Shenteng was stolen by these people, even if they were angry, they would be **** off. As a result, some ancestors freed their hands to slap these people to death. It''s just that they haven''t waited for them to make a move, and then the sudden change happened. Murong Yu was sneaking a warning sign in his heart! Immediately, he rushed into the Hetu Luoshu without hesitation. As soon as he entered the Hetu Luoshu, countless green vines appeared out of thin air, covering the sky and the earth, covering the nearby sky in an instant. Then these vines shot down extremely quickly. It directly engulfed the monks who lurked over. The monks were taken aback by this sudden change. But who dares to come here is a fool? As a result, these people responded quickly. Rumbling... Terrifying power erupted from them, and wherever the power passed, those vines were quickly shattered. However, after the vines were shattered, they quickly grew out, and once again swept towards the monks. The monks were furious, their terrifying power enveloped their bodies, and they spread out and flew towards the front. Although there are many vines, they cannot stop them. However, Murong Yu did not come out of Hetu Luoshu. Because instead of disappearing, the warning signs in his heart are getting stronger and stronger. He knew that these vines were not as simple as they seemed. Sure enough, at this moment, vines thick as arms appeared out of thin air-you should know that the vines that appeared before were only the size of a little finger. The vines now appearing are more than ten times larger than before. And failure is obviously not just ten times. auzw.com The bursting power of those monks can no longer shatter those vines. Soon, a vine engulfed a monk. boom! Hearing only a muffled noise, the cultivator who was trapped was blown to pieces and turned into a cloud of blood. The vines around the blood mist trembled slightly, and the blood mist quickly entered the vines. It was actually devoured. The power of these vines, thick as arms, was terrifying, and within a quarter of an hour, the battle was over and all the invaders were killed. The monks who were killed were all swallowed by the vines. Only Murong Yu, who was hiding in Hetuluo''s book, was safe. Huh! After there were no invaders, the vines quickly recovered. Murong Yu''s heart suddenly moved. He immediately controlled the Hetu Luoshu and stuck to one of the vines that was shrinking. hiss Seeing this scene, those who originally wanted to touch it stopped. It is important to know that there are even high-ranking powerhouses who have just been killed by the vines. Even the strong of that level can''t escape. What is the difference between going up and looking for death? Seeing this scene, those half-step ancestors finally let go of their hearts to fight with the metal **** ape. As long as the metal **** ape is killed, and then they can only deal with a vine? "This is?" Murong Yu in Hetuluo''s book was taken aback. Because at this time, the vines that had covered the sky and the earth had completely shrunk back. What shocked Murong Yu was that these vines were actually only small. About the size of a palm, there are two or three vines, the most weird thing is that the leaves of this plant grow like a grimace. If it hadn''t been for Murong Yu to see the shrinking vines with his own eyes, he would never believe that this ordinary grass-like thing in front of him would explode with such terrifying power. And Murong Yu found that after swallowing the blood of those monks, the vine seemed to be growing, and its aura was much stronger than before. It seems that this vine can be practiced? Or is it evolution? The aura at this time is obviously not higher than the high-level Yuguang realm, but the power that bursts out is not even an opponent of the high-level Yuguang realm. I wonder if this plant can be transplanted? If you can, isn''t there a strong hole card around you in the future? But how do you charge for this plant? As soon as Murong Yu appeared, he would be strangled. "This is the Devil Vine!" At this moment, Hetu''s excited voice rang in Murong Yu''s ears. Murong Yu was taken aback. Since Murong Yu entered the reincarnation realm, Hetu seemed to fall asleep. Although Murong Yu can still use Hetu Luoshu, Qi Ling has not responded. At this moment he suddenly made a noise? "I am the first bizarre book born in the universe. What do I do not understand? The deep sleep during this period of time is because I suddenly got a huge amount of memory and need to sleep to digest it. And there is this devil vine in the memory." "Devil''s vine is a kind of plant, but it is not a monster. Although it can evolve, it cannot be transformed. However, the memory of the devil''s vine is a bit vague, perhaps because of contact with too high-level relationships. But the devil''s vine grows After that, it will definitely transcend the realm of good fortune." Hetu said with some excitement. After entering the endless starry sky, Murong Yu''s hole cards around him became less and less, and the previous hole cards were of little power. And if he could conquer this devil vine, Murong Yu''s strength would skyrocket. "How to subdue?" Murong Yu asked quickly. He is also interested in this devil vine. "It''s very simple, you just need to feed it with your blood. But this devil vine has reached the universe, it''s difficult to feed it." Hetu sighed. One month''s blood is always limited. And Murong Yu is only a third-order in the airspace realm, and the power contained in his blood is definitely far inferior to that of the Yuguang realm powerhouse. Therefore, it is even more difficult for him to feed the devil''s vine. However, no matter how difficult it is, it must be subdued. Murong Yu gritted his teeth: "I have the tree of life, so I shouldn''t be sucked up by it!" While speaking, Murong Yu had already cut his wrist, and a burst of blood containing immense power shot out. Under Murong Yu''s control, Hetu Luoshu opened a small mouth. Then the blood shot to the front of the devil''s vine. Smelling the breath of blood, Devil Vine trembled with excitement. Immediately stretched out a vine and plunged into the blood. Then the blood disappeared with a "shoo" sound, and was swallowed by the Devil Vine. As soon as Murong Yu''s heart moved, the endless aura continuously shot out from his wrist, and was madly swallowed by the Devil Vine. Soon, Murong Yu''s whole body blood almost dried up. However, the tree of life began to explode frantically with life force, scouring Murong Yu''s body. The endless flow of blood is constantly being produced by the tree of life... Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 1911： Thrilling moment Chapter 1911 Thrilling Moments Soon, Murong Yu''s face turned pale. This is because too much blood has been lost. After all, although the tree of life''s ability to recover is terrifying, its ability to create blood is also extremely terrifying. But the speed of devouring blood is not slow. Often, the tree of life just produced some blood, and then the blood was swallowed by the devil vine. And the blood produced by those trees of life just walked through Murong Yu''s body. Basically, Murong Yu is still in a state of insufficient blood. But it was just that, and it had no effect on Murong Yu. Swallowing Murong Yu''s blood, the leaves of the Devil Vine trembled with excitement, as if very happy. However, the devil''s vine is a special life, it does not transform, and it can''t even communicate with divine thoughts. However, the Devil Vine was excited. But Murong Yu was forced. Because of the excitement, the devouring ability of the Devil Vine became more rapid. At this moment, Murong Yu''s face was pale and bloodless, like a legendary ghost. While Murong Yu was "feeding" the devil vine with blood, the battle ahead was still going on. Moreover, the power of the war became more and more terrifying, and the shaking land continued to burst into pieces. Fortunately, the void in this endless starry sky is relatively solid, and it has not been blown by them. But it was also shocked by their power, and ripples were raised. Very scary. Even after the power burst out, some passing planets above the sky were directly exploded. A strong person in the mixed air realm can already be able to pick up stars, let alone a strong person in a half-step good fortune realm? A powerful person of this level only needs to point out an ordinary planet. Of course, Yuanxing is still not good, after all, Yuanxing is too big. Even the good fortune realm can''t easily burst a star. However, if there are a large number of strong men fighting, it will be like Mercury Star. At first, it was just a group of strong men in the mixed air realm. The melee would almost blow the Mercury Star! The battle has entered a white-hot state. After seeing the terrifying power of the Devil Vine, the monks who originally wanted to sneak over no longer sneak over. This gave Murong Yu a chance to relieve his blood. Half a day later, the Devil Vine was still devouring Murong Yu''s blood crazily, without any sign of termination. However, Murong Yu''s face gradually showed a smile. At the beginning, although the Devil Vine happily swallowed his blood. But it''s just that, the devil''s vine has not changed at all. But now it is different. After devouring a large amount of Murong Yu''s blood, Murong Yu vaguely felt that a subtle connection had developed between him and Devil Vine. It is a relationship in which blood is thicker than water. The devil vine is equivalent to a part of Murong Yu''s body. However, this feeling is very weak, looming, and will be interrupted at any time. Murong Yu knew that as long as the feeling between him and the Devil Vine was very strong, and the Devil Vine was like a part of his body, it meant that he had subdued the Devil Vine. But it is obviously not enough now, and more efforts are needed. Another day passed. The battle ahead is still going on, the sky is torn apart, the sun and the moon are dark. A dozen or so ancestors madly attacked and killed the metal **** ape. During this process, although Murong Yu could not see the scene of the battle, he heard a terrible scream occasionally. That was the roar from the fall of the ancestor of the pinnacle universe. However, the half-step good fortune realm powerhouses and demon girls of the six major forces should be fine. In this process, someone else wanted to sneak over and steal the gods from the gods. But the devil vine is once again showing great power, turning them all into its nourishment. Moreover, Murong Yu also discovered that the power of the Devil Vine that had swallowed a lot of his blood seemed to be stronger than before. The devil''s vine is evolving! Although the evolution is not very obvious, but it has evolved and become more powerful. Moreover, although the relationship with Murong Yu was still quite weak, it was already clearly felt. Will not be interrupted midway. Even Murong Yu can easily affect Devil Vine. This further increased Murong Yu''s confidence. Three days later, the relationship between Devil Vine and Murong Yu became closer. But it has not yet reached the time to subdue it. Roar! Suddenly, with a roar that shook the sky, Murong Yu clearly saw that the extremely solid space of the Tianwu World had actually "banged" to pieces. Murong Yu was caught off guard, and a terrifying force hit the Hetu Luoshu fiercely. Click... Hetu Luoshu naturally didn''t have any damage, but it was now only an elementary tool of the airspace level after all. It only offsets a part of the power of the impact, and all the remaining power is turned into overflow damage, directly acting on Murong Yu. After a crisp sound, Murong Yu''s whole body bones were instantly shattered, and then the whole person was shattered with a "poof". boom! auzw.com At the same time that Murong Yu was shattered, the Devil Vine that was eating Murong Yu''s blood happily exploded in an instant. Between the lightning and the fire, the devil''s vine, which was originally just the size of a palm, grew crazily. The vines the size of an adult''s thigh crazily grew forward. Huh! Huh! Huh! It seemed that someone was controlling it. The Devil Vine smashed the void and slashed it down fiercely. Just as the devil vines slashed madly, dozens of streamers were rushing up quickly in front of them. However, after encountering the attack of the Devil Vine, they all stopped. Then one erupted with terrifying power and directly attacked the vines that had come over. The war is about to start! The power of the incoming person was very terrifying. After the power broke out, the devil vine was directly shattered. However, Devil Vine has extremely terrifying recovery capabilities. Just after those vines were smashed into pieces, more vines cut into the void like an elementary weapon, slashing the past frantically. Even the surrounding void was full of angry roars. Devil Vine was angry. In He Tuluo''s book, Murong Yu''s body shook, and Murong Yu had already recovered his physical body. But his face was a little pale. Although the devil vine made a timely shot, it blocked the aftermath of many forces. But his soul was still severely damaged. If it weren''t for Devil Vine''s timely release, Murong Yu''s soul would be shaken into powder. By then, he can only die. Of course, Murong Yu still has the opportunity of "Phoenix Nirvana". But those opportunities are too precious, and Murong Yu doesn''t want to waste it here. "The metal sacred ape was killed by them." Murong Yu''s face was a little gloomy, her eyes shone with cold light. The aftermath of the terrorist force just now is obviously the aftermath of the power after the metal **** ape was bombarded and killed. Moreover, now the demon girl and others have been killed, but the metal **** ape has not been seen. Obviously, the metal **** ape has been killed. "One day''s work, I will be able to completely conquer the Devil Vine. Damn it!" Murong Yu cursed in his heart, and with a thought, Hetu Luoshu opened a small mouth again. The wrist was separated by Murong Yu once again, and the blood rushed out continuously like a fountain. Seeing the blood, the Devil Vine trembled with excitement and began to swallow it actively. At this time, Murong Yu felt a touch of closeness from Devil Vine. And Devil Vine is also angry. But the object of anger is not him, but the ancestors. "My connection with the Devil Vine has also strengthened, and now it only takes half a day to subdue the Devil Vine." Murong Yu was happy. "Is it because the appearance of these ancestors interrupted the devouring of the Devil Vine?" Murong Yu thought in his heart, but the blood was shot out continuously. Those ancestors, even the enchantress, didn''t know the devil vine. But Devil Vine is the last barrier to prevent them from getting the God Vine. Therefore, they must kill the Devil Vine. Although the Devil Vine has been infinitely close to the high-level universe, it has exploded with the strength of the peak of the universe. But its opponent is the ancestor of the half-step good fortune realm. In addition, there are five ancestors holding elements of the realm of good fortune. The damage to the Devil Vine by these elemental artifacts at the level of good fortune is very terrifying. Cut it down with a knife, and a large piece of Devil''s Vine was chopped into powder. Although more devil vines grew again after a short while. But Murong Yu discovered that every time the Devil Vine loses a vine, its breath becomes weaker. Although trivial, a large number of devil vines were shattered every moment. The quantitative change caused the qualitative change, and it didn''t take long for the breath of the devil vine to weaken a bit. If this continues, Devil Vine will be beaten to death by those ancestors before Murong Yu has surrendered. "These bastards!" Murong Yu gritted his teeth a bit. If he was strong enough, he would definitely kill these so-called ancestors without hesitation. But now he doesn''t even have that strength at all. "Wonder!" With a thought, Murong Yu rushed out of the Hetuluo book in one step, and at the same time roared. The demon girl is swiftly cutting the devil vine. But after seeing Murong Yu, she stopped attacking and even retreated quickly. "Little devil, give me the Tianwen Shenteng." Regardless of whether the Devilvine can hear or understand, Murong Yu yelled at it - the name Murong Yu also hurriedly named. Huh! The devil vine seemed to be connected to his mind. Before Murong Yu''s voice could fall, the devil vine curled up an ordinary vine and appeared beside Murong Yu. "To that demon girl." Murong Yu pointed at the demon girl and shouted. Immediately, the devil vine curled up the Tianwen Shen vine and handed it directly to the demon girl''s side. God asks God vine! The demon girl and several other half-step good luck ancestors exclaimed. The six ancestors exploded with terrifying power and caught the gods of heaven. But they are faster, the witch is faster! With a "swish", the demon girl caught Tianwen Shenteng. Then her hands suddenly tore a spatial crack in the front, and then she dived in. "Smelly boy, remember to come to me." After leaving such a sentence, the demon girl disappeared without a trace. And the spatial crack she tore out is also fast healing. Those ancestors all gave Murong Yu a vicious look, and then rushed into the crack in the space that was about to heal, and pursued the demon girl. Although they all want to slap Murong Yu to death, they don''t have time for the time being! However, they completely hated Murong Yu. Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 1912： In distress Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 1912 The six half-step ancestors of the good fortune realm have gone, and the other ancestors of the pinnacle universe have also gone. Although they all hated Murong Yu so much, they wanted to slap Murong Yu to death. But they all know what Tianwen Shenteng means to them. It means that they can break into the realm of good fortune. That''s good luck! Although, the vitality of the heavens and the earth in the Tianwu world is not enough to support the horrible powerhouses who appear at the level of good fortune. But if they only need to practice for a while on a higher-level Yuan star after they get the Heavenly Questioning Divine Vine, they will be able to break through. And if there is no God''s vine, those half-step creation realm ancestors know deeply that half-step creation realm is very likely to be their end point. It is impossible for them to make greater achievements in their lifetime. And Murong Yu''s behavior is undoubtedly ruining the achievements of these ancestors himself. Therefore, why don''t they hate Murong Yu? How can you not chase the demon girl? Seeing the many unstoppable ancestors leaving quickly, Murong Yu also breathed a sigh of relief. These ancestors put too much pressure on him. Even if there is a devil vine, they are still not opponents. The gap is too big. Fortunately, they all left. However, before Murong Yu breathed a sigh of relief, an extremely cold voice came, but it made him instantly fall into an ice cave! "Kill that kid for me!" A voice of incomparable hatred came in a cold voice. Immediately, Murong Yu saw a large group of strong men blasting over. Among these people, there is no shortage of powerhouses at the level of Yuguang Realm. Murong Yu is only a third-order in the airspace realm, how can he be the opponent of the ancestor of the universe? Therefore, after seeing this scene, his face turned green. In fact, if he escapes, he can enter the Hetu Luoshu and then directly teleport away. But if that were the case, the matter of subduing the Devil''s Vine would be abandoned halfway. He must collect the Devil''s Vine. And after this trip, can we still collect Devil''s Vine? This is unknown. Moreover, he could feel that if this devil vine grows up, it will definitely be terrifying, and it will definitely be of great help to him. "Little devil, now I can only look at you. Eliminate all these people and turn them into your nourishment!" Murong Yu said in a deep voice, watching the closer and closer ties with him, Devil Teng. Devil Vine seemed to understand Murong Yu''s words, and several leaves shook slightly. At the same time, the billions of vines that had not yet been recovered were swayed out again, breaking the sky and the earth, and strangling the people who came. kill! Those strong men roared, launched the strongest attack and blasted towards the Devil Vine. Although the Devil''s Vine is extremely powerful, many people are frightened by the power of the Devil''s Vine. But now they have so many monks, even one person can drown the devil vine with a single spit - of course, this is just their idea. boom! boom! boom! A muffled sound rang continuously, and each muffled sound was accompanied by a cloud of blood mist rising into the sky. It is the reason that the monk was killed. After these monks were killed, their blood was quickly absorbed by the vines. After absorbing more blood, Murong Yu discovered that the originally weak Devil Vine had slowly recovered. Obviously, the blood of the monk is a great tonic to the Devil Vine. As more and more monks were killed, Murong Yu even felt a strong bloodthirsty aura from Devil Vine. Murong Yu felt a little awe-inspiring. If the Devil Vine is allowed to grow like this, it will definitely grow into a bloodthirsty murderous demon. But Murong Yu was confident that as long as he subdued the Devil Vine, the Devil Vine would never turn into a murderous madman. Moreover, he can guarantee that Devil Vine follows him much better than being here alone. The monks were constantly being bombarded and killed, and Murong Yu''s blood was constantly being swallowed by the Devil Vine. Although the feeling that blood was thicker than water became stronger and stronger, the Devil Vine was never subdued by Murong Yu. Something is still missing. Many times, Murong Yu seemed to have a clear idea of ??what was wrong in his mind, but he just couldn''t catch it. As for the river map? Murong Yu asked. It''s just that He Tu doesn''t have a deep memory of this aspect. He just knows how to use blood to subdue the devil''s vine, but he doesn''t know exactly how to do it. Devil Fuji has already been infinitely close to the high-level universe, and the power that it bursts out is even more powerful than the peak universe. Therefore, under his ravages, countless monks were killed. After seeing the **** facts, all those who were shouting to kill Murong Yu stopped their steps in amazement, and did not dare to take a half step on the Lei Chi. Even those powerhouses at the Yuguang Realm level are like this. However, they did not leave either. Although the Devil Vine is terrifying, it is still not the opponent of their ancestors. auzw.com and Murong Yu broke the plan of their ancestors, this person must die. Although the ancestors ordered them to kill Murong Yu and they couldn''t, they could trap Murong Yu. "Everyone has set up a ban. Although we can''t kill him, he can''t escape from here. Once the ancestors come back, it will be his death date!" a Yuguang realm strong said in a cold voice. Others nodded in agreement. As a result, each of the strong men joined forces and began to place restrictions one by one around the Devil Vine to prevent Murong Yu from leaving. In this regard, Murong Yu just sneered disdainfully. Not to mention that he has the Hetu Luoshu, these restrictions will not trap him at all-unless they seal off the void, so that he can not enter the Hetu Luoshu. But even so, Murong Yu could not be trapped. Under the sky, there is no restriction and formation that can trap Murong Yu. "That kid seems to want to conquer that plant. Our long-range attack will definitely not allow him to successfully conquer the plant." While arranging the restrictions, a Yuguang Realm expert shouted angrily. The others suddenly realized. They are really stupid. As peerless powerhouses at the level of Yuguang Realm and Mixed Air Realm, when do they need a close attack to kill? They can attack from a distance. Moreover, the coverage of the devil''s vine is limited. As long as they stand at a safe distance, they can damage the devil''s vine, but the devil''s vine cannot touch them. So, even if they backed away one after another, then they shot Murong Yu and Devil Vine with terrifying power. Except for the six major forces, everyone else is like this. Perhaps they have no grudges with Murong Yu. Even some forces are even more grateful to Murong Yu for taking away the **** of heaven. Because the six major forces now dominate the Tianwu world, and the balance between the forces has reached a state of balance, which is relatively good for the entire Tianwu world. But if one of the family ancestors succeeded in breaking through the realm of good fortune, then the world of Tianwu would live under this person''s lust. It is better for the six powers to rule together and to check and balance each other than a family rule. However, anyone with a discerning eye can see that the devil vine is an absolute treasure. If Murong Yu was subdued, wouldn''t Murong Yu be equivalent to having an extra fighter who could exert his pinnacle Yuguang realm strength? This is something they do not allow to happen. And they all want to subdue the Devil''s Vine. Therefore, everyone''s attacks were frantically strangling Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s face turned green, and he could only order the Devil Vine to take it back. Even so, those people dare not take the first half step. However, most of the attacks still targeted Murong Yu. This made Murong Yu gritted his teeth. If it weren''t for his lack of strength, I''m afraid that he would have killed them personally. In the end, Murong Yu could only order the Devil Vine to just smash the nearby forces. However, in this way, the speed of devouring blood slowed down. Originally it only took a day to swallow it up, but in the end it was delayed for three days. However, the Devil''s Vine is too powerful, and the attacks of those strong cannot cause much damage to it. Therefore, within three days, Murong Yu had not been attacked. But now Murong Yu is depressed. Because he found that Devil Vine had stopped absorbing blood. It seems that the Devil''s Vine is already full. Devil Vine is indeed full, and the connection with Murong Yu is as close as a piece of meat on his body. He can also order the Devil Vine to attack or stop the attack. But it is still almost something, the Devil Vine will recognize the Lord. "The Devil Vine absorbs blood to be able to subdue it, and now it has absorbed enough blood, just why..." Murong Yu pondered in his heart. But at this moment, a look of horror suddenly appeared on his face. Because at this moment, several terrifying and huge auras are shooting back quickly from a distance at an extremely fast speed. Six terrifying auras! This was the terrifying aura of the ancestor of the Six Paths and Half Steps of Fortune Realm. Murong Yu had seen it before, so he immediately determined who the person came. It is the ancestors of the six big families. They came back so soon, did the demon escape? Or was it killed by them? "Oops! After they came back, wouldn''t I be finished?" Murong Yu''s face changed abruptly. With a thought, he was about to enter the Hetu Luoshu. He must leave immediately, otherwise he will not even have a chance to escape after the ancestors return. However, as soon as he entered the Hetu Luoshu, a thought suddenly emerged from his mind. Without any hesitation, Murong Yu shot a drop of blood from his fingertips. The devil''s vine seemed to cheer, and the leaves and branches shook happily. And one of the vines directly engulfed Murong Yu''s drop of blood. "Little bastard, die for me!" At the same time, a roar came. Then everyone saw an overwhelming and terrifying palm covering the sky, carrying a terrifying aura that would destroy the world and slap Murong Yu''s face. Murong Yu''s heart sank, and an extremely strong breath of death instantly enveloped his heart! Chapter 1913： Finally conquered, but hit hard Chapter 1913 I''m Sorry This is the full blow of the half-step Great Fortune Realm ancestor! Murong Yu''s heart was instantly enveloped by an extremely strong breath of death! Murong Yu is only the third-order of the mixed air realm, and even ordinary Yuguang realm experts can''t resist it, let alone the supreme existence of the half-step good fortune realm? Booming... The big hand of the half-step good fortune realm ancestor was photographed in the horrified expressions of everyone... After a series of loud noises, the place where the Devil Vine was located was razed to the ground by terrifying power. After a long time, where is the devil''s vine? Where is Murong Yu? The original place has become a huge deep pit. Here is the secret realm of the golden fetus, the earth is very hard. The general Yuguang realm powerhouse can''t even destroy the surface here. One can imagine how angry this ancestor who shot is. Huh... Just after the place where the Devil Vine was located was regarded as a flat ground, the six figures also appeared in front of the crowd. However, looking at the front that was razed to the ground, the faces of the six half-step ancestors of the good fortune realm were extremely gloomy. The Golden Baby Secret Realm is one of the most terrifying Jedi in the Tianwu World, and no one dares to enter here, so not much is known about the Golden Baby Secret Realm. But the ancestors of the six major forces clearly knew the existence of Tianwen Shenteng. Moreover, they all know that besides the Qutianwen Shenvine, there is also a Devil''s Vine. God asked Shenteng, they must seize it. The devil''s vine is also something they are determined to get. But now, they get nothing. "That kid escaped!" Tian Hai said with a gloomy expression. It was his hand just now. Don''t look at his horrible power, even he was knocked to pieces this day. But he knew that Murong Yu had not been killed, and even the Devil Vine had disappeared. Obviously, that kid has already collected the Devil''s Vine. For them, Tianwen Shenteng is determined to obtain, because Tianwen Shenteng can allow them to break through to the realm of good fortune. But the devil''s vine is not bad, and if it grows up, it won''t be a problem to achieve good luck. And as long as they conquer the Devil''s Vine, then they are equivalent to possessing a good-for-nothing thug. "Seal the Golden Tire Secret Realm with all your strength, and want that mess in the Tianwu World! At the same time, close all the teleportation formations to other planets!" An ancestor of Xuan Iceland said murderously. Compared with the demon girl, they hated Murong Yu even more. Because whether it was the **** vine or the devil vine, Murong Yu snatched it. And they just make wedding dresses for people. "This bastard, don''t fall into my hands, otherwise I will make him worse than dead!" The half-step good luck realm ancestor of the bipolar gate said coldly. The same goes for the other four ancestors. However, they did not leave immediately, but a horrible spirit burst out and began to search around. But there was no trace of Murong Yu. "This kid can''t escape the Golden Tire Secret Realm even with the teleportation talisman. We just need to hold the exit and he will be unable to fly!" Shenzong''s half-step good fortune realm ancestor said murderously, and then stepped out, his figure swayed. Disappeared in place. The other ancestors also disappeared one after another. As for the remaining monks? They won''t bother at all. In fact, relying on the strength of their six ancestors, they can sweep all the way here, and there is no need for those cannon fodder. Those monks were actually used by the ancestors to feed the devil''s vine. They all knew that they needed blood to earn the Devil''s Vine, so they let in the monks with low strength. It''s just that now that the Devil Vine is conquered by Murong Yu, these monks are useless. "These bastards, don''t be caught up by me. Once I have enough strength, I will kill you all!" In Hetuluo''s book, the pale Murong Yu said with gritted teeth. Just now, Tianhai took a palm shot, although Murong Yu managed to escape. But it was almost shot dead. His body was directly destroyed, and his soul was severely injured again. If it weren''t for him to be a soul repairer, I''m afraid his soul would have been annihilated long ago. "Fortunately there is a kid." Murong Yu glanced at the listless, devil vine with broken vines and leaves in his palm, and the murderous intent in his eyes skyrocketed. Originally, with his strength, even if he hid in the book of Hetu Luo, he would be directly shocked to death by overflowing damage. But at the same time that Tianhai''s palm was photographed, Devil Vine swallowed a drop of his blood. After swallowing Murong Yu''s blood, Devil Vine immediately connected with Murong Yu''s mind, and already recognized Murong Yu as the master! After acknowledging the master, Devil Vine would naturally not let Murong Yu, the master, be harmed. Therefore, it exploded with the strongest strength to resist Tianhai''s attack. But although the Devil Vine can burst out of the strength of the Peak Universe Realm, it is still far from the Half-Step Good Fortune Realm. It couldn''t stop Tianhai''s attack at all. But Devil Vine would not watch Murong Yu being beaten to death. Therefore, it directly burns life and potential! auzw.com In the end, Devil Vine was able to block Tianhai''s attack. But it is also seriously injured! In fact, if the Devil Vine were only injured, Murong Yu would not be so angry. Because he has the tree of life, under the madness of life force, no matter how many injuries are involved, nothing will happen. But what burns the devil''s vine is its life and potential! Therefore, after blocking Tianhai''s attack, the realm of Devil Vine was knocked down to the level of the first-order mixed air realm. Moreover, its potential has also been greatly affected. Injuries and realm can be recovered, but the potential is hard to say. Perhaps, the original Devil Vine could grow to the point where it surpassed the Good Fortune Realm, but now that it burns its strength, I am afraid that it can only grow to the Good Fortune Realm. Therefore Murong Yu was furious. Perhaps it was because of Murong Yu''s anger that the vines and leaves of the Devil Vine trembled slightly. Then it turned into a streamer and sank into Murong Yu''s forearm. The next moment, a tattoo of Devil Vine appeared on Murong Yu''s forearm. Devil Vine has settled in Murong Yu''s forearm. Murong Yu could even feel that the Devil Vine had fallen asleep, and it was about to recover its injuries and strength. Murong Yu stroked the tattoos transformed into the Devil''s Vine with his hands, and his face became colder and colder: "Little devil, don''t worry, I will definitely restore you to the top, and I will let you surpass everything and have supreme achievements!" In other words, the devil vine saved Murong Yu''s life, which is equivalent to Murong Yu''s lifesaver. Therefore, Murong Yu will never ignore it. In the following time, Murong Yu did not leave in Hetu Luoshu, but began to practice. The physical injury quickly recovered and reached the peak in one fell swoop. But the trauma of the soul is not so fast. Now, Murong Yu''s soul is still only a nine-star level, equivalent to a world master, and is far behind his cultivation realm. However, although the practice of "Zhezi Jue" can strengthen the soul, the progress is very slow. In fact, this should be the normal cultivation speed. Murong Yu''s cultivation base is only because he can swallow any power, which is very enchanting and perverted. In addition, Murong Yu''s physical body has also become very weak. It is far from his current state. Originally, Murong Yu was a trinity of cultivation base, soul and body, and they cultivated together. But now the soul and body can''t keep up. The soul was still slowly repairing, but Murong Yu had already come out of Hetu Luoshu. He took away all the fragments of the metal **** ape after it was blown up. This kind of metal is like a flesh body, for other people can neither eat nor refine. However, Murong Yu could refine it and swallow the power contained in it. After refining these fragments, Murong Yu did not use these powers to improve his cultivation, but to improve his physical body. Murong Yu felt that only by cultivating the soul, cultivation base, and body to the realm of Dacheng, this is the most powerful. Even he can feel that only in this way can he become the master of chaos! Don''t ask how he knew it, he felt that way. I''m afraid it''s because of practicing the nine-character mantra "Jie Zi Jue". From time to time, some subtle feelings appeared in Murong Yu''s heart. Moreover, Murong Yu''s combat power would be the strongest only when his soul and cultivation were similar to his physical realm. If both his body and soul had reached the Hungarian Realm at this time, he would not only be invincible at the Hungarian Realm, but would even be able to cross a large realm to fight against the ancestors of the Yuguang Realm. The Golden Tire Secret Realm is very mysterious, and Hetu Luoshu cannot be directly transmitted from here to the outside world of Tianwu. And Murong Yu also knew that the ancestor Tianhai and others had guarded the exit. Therefore, in the following time, Murong Yu did not leave, but practiced in the Golden Tire Secret Realm. However, one year has passed, and his cultivation level is extremely limited. There is no other way. The fierce beasts in the Golden Fetus Secret Realm are too difficult to kill. Murong Yu was basically unable to kill the fierce beast of the upper universe light realm level. And the fierce beasts under the cosmic light realm, even if their bodies were refined, they couldn''t improve Murong Yu''s strength much. Even in this process, Murong Yu had been chased and killed by fierce beasts of the Yuguang Realm level many times. Although in the end it was all shocking, but it did not benefit Murong Yu''s cultivation at all. Moreover, although there are many treasures in the Golden Tire Secret Realm. But the slightly higher grades of heaven and earth treasures are protected by powerful fierce beasts... Three years later, Murong Yu finally raised his body to the state of reincarnation after all the hardships. And his soul has also reached the nine-star peak. Only one step away can break through to reincarnation. But this step has never been passed. "It''s also time to leave the Golden Tire Secret Realm." Murong Yu raised his head and glanced at the golden sky of the Golden Tire Secret Realm, then stretched out and shot towards the exit of the Golden Tire Secret Realm. However, he hadn''t waited until he was close to the exit, he had stopped with a gloomy expression. Because he found that the exit was covered by a few powerful divine thoughts. Six huge divine thoughts firmly shrouded the area of ??one billion li of the exit. The spirit of the half-step good fortune realm ancestors of the six major forces! Chapter 1914： Shennian Ruwang Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 1914 The horrible existence of the six and a half steps of the good fortune realm has firmly blocked the exit of the Golden Tire Secret Realm. I don''t know if it was because Murong Yu disappeared out of thin air, the six people''s spiritual thoughts shrouded the world without any dead ends. Don''t talk about a person or a beast, even a small particle that can''t be smaller will be carefully checked. This is a scene that Murong Yu discovered after observing for a few days. This makes him very depressed. "Are these half-step ancestors of the good fortune realm really doing nothing at all?" Murong Yu cursed in his heart with a gloomy expression. In fact, what Murong Yu didn''t know was that these ancestors weren''t doing nothing idle. The reason they did this was entirely because of their hatred of Murong Yu and their greed for Devil Vine. After the demon girl got the **** vine, the shadows that had escaped disappeared. According to the estimation of the six great ancestors, the demon girl is very likely to have left the world of Tianwu and broke through the realm on a higher level Yuanxing. With the hatred of the demon girl, will they be killed after breaking through to the good fortune realm? At that time, none of them will be the opponent of the witch. Only after obtaining the devil vine, and then find a way to cultivate the devil vine to the level of good fortune, then can you fight the witch. Therefore, they are stuck here. However, with the passage of time, the six great ancestors are all wondering whether Murong Yu has left the secret realm of the golden fetus? After all, Murong Yu is too mysterious. Disappeared out of thin air. Moreover, these days they have thoroughly checked Murong Yu''s identity and background, but they have found nothing. "That kid won''t hide in the Golden Tire Secret Realm, and then wait for the demon girl to come and rescue him?" The Half Step Good Fortune Realm ancestor of Domineering said with a gloomy expression. The faces of the other five great ancestors suddenly became gloomy. This is a great possibility, but it is not possible for the demon girl to break through to the good fortune realm in a short time. Even if one day asks Shenteng, it only increases the chance by 30%. Whether it can break through is still a question. And Murong Yu was only a third-order airspace realm, and he might have been killed in the Golden Tire Secret Realm a long time ago. "Do you want to go in and search again?" Xuan Iceland''s ancestor looked at the other five people. Although they had already inspected the entire Golden Tire Secret Realm in detail, they didn''t find anything. Murong Yu''s concealment ability is really terrifying. Even if they went in, they couldn''t find it. But they now hope that Murong Yu has been killed by those fierce beasts in the Golden Tire Secret Realm. In that way, the devil vine will leave the state of recognizing the master and become the state of no master again. "What if Murong Yu has been lurking near the exit? Once we get in, he will take the opportunity to rush out?" The ancestor of the bipolar gate muttered for a while before saying. The other ancestors all pondered. "No matter what, I want to go in again." The ancestor of Xuan Iceland snorted coldly, and he rushed into the secret realm of the golden fetus. The faces of the other ancestors changed slightly. Some people are unwilling to enter the secret realm of the golden baby, but the ancient Icelandic ancestor entered, what if he got the devil vine and swallowed it alone? They didn''t allow this kind of thing to happen, so the remaining five people also rushed into the golden womb secret realm. However, their immense divine spirit still shrouded in the exit. "Ok?" Murong Yu couldn''t help but startled slightly when he felt the five incomparable divine thoughts shoot from above him. Because he was on the edge of those old ancestors'' divine minds, those ancestors just swept away their divine minds when they passed by, and then passed by, naturally they didn''t find the particles that Hetuluo had turned into. "This is a good opportunity!" Murong Yu was secretly delighted, although the entrance was still shrouded by their spirits, once they touched it, they would find it. But now is definitely the best opportunity to break out of the Golden Tire Secret Realm. Otherwise, Murong Yu could only be trapped in the secret realm of the golden fetus and grow old. But Murong Yu did not leave immediately, but lurked. These ancestors are still quite close to here, and once they find out, they are likely to rush back before Murong Yu escapes. Then Murong Yu will be tragedy. After waiting for a day, Murong Yu walked out of Hetuluo''s book. He estimated that those people were already far away from here. "It''s this time!" Murong Yu took a deep breath, first glanced at the huge spiritual thoughts that enveloped the whole world, and then he stepped out one step at a time. Stepping on the "Bing Zi Jue" and blessing the rules of space and time on himself, Murong Yu shuttled in the void, rushing towards the entrance and exit of the Golden Tire Secret Realm. boom! auzw.com For a ten thousandth of a moment, Murong Yu''s whole body slammed into the spiritual thoughts of the six great ancestors intertwined like a net. After the earth-shaking loud noise, Murong Yu felt that the six terrifying powers were surging like a torrent, and he had already bombarded it fiercely before he could react. Murong Yu was taken aback, and immediately sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu and weapon fragments and blocked them in front. It was at this time that the six terrifying powers had already blasted up. puff! Murong Yu felt that he had been hit hard by a huge Taikoo mountain. The bones of the whole body were instantly shattered into powder. The flesh was almost shocked into powder. His physical body has reached the level of the reincarnation realm element! But under the bombardment of this terrifying force, it was vulnerable. One can imagine how terrifying the power contained in this divine mind. A large mouthful of blood mixed with visceral fragments sprayed out. Murong Yu''s figure quickly retreated back violently. Seeing Murong Yu retreating, the six powers seemed to have locked on Murong Yu, bombarding them. However, Murong Yu''s speed was not bad, and under the continuous shaking of his figure, he had already retreated hundreds of millions of miles. The six powers are still chasing and killing them, but the power is somewhat attrition, and it is no longer as horrible as the original. At this moment, the tree of life in Murong Yu''s body trembled frantically. A series of huge and incomparable vitality quickly poured out, rushing in Murong Yu''s body frantically. Within a few moments, Murong Yu''s physical injury had been repaired. "Blast me!" Murong Yu was so angry that he shouted violently, and the weapon fragments burst out with a terrifying aura that destroyed the world and blasted the ground quickly and violently towards the power that came from the six blasts. boom! boom! boom! Chopped up together, one of the power trembled slightly, but it was not broken. It''s just a bit weaker. But it didn''t matter, Murong Yu''s attack was not the only one. In an instant, Murong Yu slashed a million times! Finally, under his extremely violent bombardment, all the six powers were smashed by him. But Murong Yu''s face was not happy, on the contrary, it was worried. Because he knew that he had touched the mind of the six great ancestors, the six great ancestors must have been alert and would definitely come over as soon as possible. That''s right, when Murong Yu collided with the divine consciousness left by the six great ancestors, the six great ancestors who were in the depths of the golden fetus realm reacted immediately. "Someone is attacking our divine mind, and it''s attacking from the Golden Tire Secret Realm. Oops, it must be that little bastard!" The ancestor of Xuanwu Que roared, then turned and shot towards the exit. The speed is more than ten times faster than before entering. The other ancestors also turned silently and rushed out. Murong Yu came to the front shrouded by divine thoughts again, looking at those divine thoughts, his eyes flashed with terrible spirits: "Those ancestors have left divine thoughts, because of the relationship between people in the distance, these divine thoughts can only explode. The strength of entering the Yuguang realm from the beginning. If it were not for my physical body to break through to the reincarnation realm, and my own strength is strong enough, I am afraid that I would be killed just now. "These spiritual thoughts are not indestructible, they only need to attack from a distance, and slowly consume their power. But I only have one hour. After an hour, the six old guys are afraid that they will rush back. " Murong Yu''s eyes flashed sharply, and he controlled the fragments of the weapon and slashed madly. boom! The six forces came again, strangling the weapon fragments fiercely. Murong Yu''s figure quickly retreated violently. In this process, the fragments of the weapon crazily smashed the past. And Murong Yu''s hands were not idle either, the "Nine-Character Mantra" was constantly beaten out by him, and he went crazy. Because of the experience, the power that these divine thoughts exploded can no longer directly bombard Murong Yu''s body. But Murong Yu''s attacks continued to blast up. Therefore, the power of these divine thoughts is constantly being weakened. One percent, two percent, ten percent... the divine mind is getting weaker and weaker. When the power of these divine thoughts was weakened to 50%, the time had already passed for half an hour. Murong Yu''s heart was lifted, and a strong and dangerous aura always hung over his heart. And as time passed, the feeling of danger became stronger and stronger. Even, he already felt the breath of the six great ancestors being quickly lasing back. If this continues, Murong Yu is afraid that the ancestors will be killed before they smash these spiritual thoughts. "Little devil, shoot!" Although Murong Yu was unwilling to use the Devil''s Vine, it was already at a speed of life and death. As Murong Yu''s alternative "pet", Devil Vine naturally knew that Murong Yu was in critical condition. Thus, as soon as it appeared, hundreds of millions of vines burst out, carrying terrifying power and frantically strangling them. Although the realm of the devil vine was knocked down to the empty realm, he couldn''t help but have many vines. One attack is equivalent to hundreds of millions of attacks. Even more efficient than Murong Yu. As a result, the speed of divine consciousness being weakened has accelerated a lot. Soon, the divine consciousness has been weakened to only two tenths of the previous level. "Quick! Speed ??up!" But Murong Yu didn''t relax, his face became more solemn, and the speed of his shots became faster. Chapter 1915： Suppress Chapter 1915 The power of Divine Mind was continuously weakened under the bombardment of Murong Yu. But Murong Yu''s face was not relaxed, on the contrary, it became more and more solemn. Because the dangerous aura in his heart is getting stronger and stronger. The six great ancestors behind must be rushing back quickly, I am afraid it will not take long to rush back. "As long as the power of these divine thoughts is weakened to one-tenth, I can rush over. Break it for me!" Murong Yu roared in his heart, and the attack became more fierce. Huh! Huh! ... At this moment, six black shadows suddenly appeared in Murong Yu''s line of sight, and they were smashing into the void at an extremely terrifying speed, and shot out. The six half-step ancestors of the good fortune realm finally rushed over! Murong Yu was taken aback, but he didn''t panic. Instead, he increased his strength again and continued to madly kill the divine mind in front of him. "Little bastard, let me see where you flee!" A gloomy voice came, and then a big hand traversed the sky, carrying the terrifying aura of ruining the sky and grabbing it down. At this moment, Murong Yu''s whole body''s cold hair rooted upside down, and the feeling of danger in his heart was elevated to the extreme. However, Murong Yu did not hurry, but continued to attack his divine mind frantically: "Thirteen percent! Hurry up! Give me a break!" Murong Yu roared frantically, but at this time, the big hand had already been violently grabbed. Seeing that that big hand was about to grab Murong Yu, but at this moment, the other five half-step good luck realm ancestors also shot. boom! A big hand fiercely slapped the ancestor''s power-transfigured big hand that was the first to shoot, and slammed the big hand away. The ancestor of Xuan Iceland suddenly became furious, but he didn''t say anything, just grabbed Murong Yu again. Murong Yu had Devil Vine on him. And if one of them caught Murong Yu, he could seize the Devil Vine and leave directly. The strength of the six of them is similar. Even if five of them can defeat the other, it is extremely difficult to kill him. Therefore, the six of them would never let others catch Murong Yu. Can only control Murong Yu together, and then discuss the ownership of Devil Vine. boom! It is precisely because of this that the six ancestors shot again, attacking each other one after another. The big hands burst out one after another, but what they controlled was only to burst within a certain range. Otherwise, Murong Yu would be shaken to death. And they can''t guarantee that the Devil''s Vine will not be shaken to death. "Boy, hand over the devil vine, or die!" The ancestor of the world looked at Murong Yu with a cold expression, murderously. If it weren''t for this kid, Tianwen Shenvine and Devilvine both belonged to them. Murong Yu was under terrifying pressure at this time. Although the attacks of the Six Great Patriarchs did not target him. But the breath of the six half-step ancestors of the good fortune realm could kill him. Therefore, Murong Yu''s whole body bones that were suppressed by their coercion at this time were about to be shattered. However, Murong Yu didn''t say a word, still attacking the net-like spirit. "Kneel me down!" Seeing Murong Yu and the others, the six great ancestors burst into anger. The ancestor of Xuanwuque yelled even more. The terrifying coercion fell from the sky like a stormy sea, and directly suppressed Murong Yu. Boom... Murong Yu''s figure gave a fierce stature, but his body still stood straight. However, bursts of broken sounds continued to come out of his body, very infiltrating. This is because his bones are shattered! Endless pain rushed into Murong Yu''s mind frantically, almost causing him to faint. However, Murong Yu stood straight on the spot with a firm expression on his face. He has experienced this kind of pain countless times, and he is not afraid of these pains. These people wanted to use force to force him to kneel. He would never kneel, even if he died. Therefore, although his face was pale, his eyes were extremely determined. And the depths of his eyes were filled with hatred soaring to the sky. "You six old miscellaneous hairs will also bully the small with the big? This is your skill? This is the skill of the half-step good fortune realm?" Murong Yu was furious and couldn''t help but sneered. The face of the six great ancestors suddenly became gloomy. And Xuanwuque''s ancestor''s face was even more gloomy. Because under his pressure, Murong Yu didn''t even kneel down? Isn''t this slap him in the face? boom! Even more terrifying coercion was suppressed fiercely. Boom... At this moment, the bones of Murong Yu''s body were shattered. Even the flesh was crushed into a mass of mud. Without the bones, the flesh and blood were crushed into a mass of mud, so naturally it would be untenable. But Murong Yu still stood on the spot. Although he couldn''t stand up straight anymore, he just didn''t kneel down. auzw.com He kneels to the sky, kneels to his parents! These people want him to kneel, absolutely impossible! "Good boy, you are very good." Xuanwuque ancestor smiled angrily. However, even though he said Murong Yu was good, his voice was cold and murderous. Where did he say that Murong Yu was really good? The other five ancestors glanced at ancestor Xuanwuque, their faces full of disdain. This guy is an absolute powerhouse in the half-step good fortune realm, so why can''t there be only Murong Yu? Feeling the disdain of the other five people, the ancestor of Xuanwu Que was full of anger, and his murderous intent towards Murong Yu became more intense. boom! The ancestor Xuanwuque shot again and slapped Murong Yu''s body that had turned into mud with a slap. The force of horror was fierce, and Murong Yu couldn''t stop it at all, and his whole body was lying on the ground, and was deeply slapped into the ground. "Old bastard, it''s best not to let me escape today, otherwise I will kill you myself in the future!" Murong Yu roared murderously. Although only the ancestor of Xuanwuque was shot, the other five ancestors were not good people. Therefore, these six people are the ones Murong Yu will kill. Once he had enough strength, it was the death date of these six people. Feeling Murong Yu''s killing intent, a ray of anxiety flashed in the hearts of the six great ancestors. But soon they sneered. There is no doubt that Murong Yu will die today, why are they afraid? "What''s the matter with this little bastard? Just kill it directly, the Devil''s Vine must be on him." The ancestor of the bipolar gate said lightly, killing intent to the sky. Hahaha... At this time, Murong Yu laughed loudly: "Six old bastards, don''t you just want the Devil Vine? The Devil Vine has already recognized me as the master. As long as my mind moves, it will completely annihilate the Devil Vine. You guys. It kills me, I will let you get nothing!" The pupils of the six ancestors shrank slightly. Because they all knew what Murong Yu was talking about was the truth. Moreover, even if they could seal and confine Murong Yu''s power, they could not confine his thinking. Moreover, even if they can imprison Murong Yu''s thinking, Murong Yu can definitely kill the Devil Vine before being imprisoned by them. Seeing the six great ancestors hesitated, Murong Yu continued to laugh again: "Six old bastards, do you know what the status of a demon girl is? A large group of trash, I forgive you for not knowing." Murong Yu sneered again and again, saying that the six ancestors'' murderous intent skyrocketed. "Presumably you also know that the demon girl is not a member of the Tianwu world. She is the saint of the Taiyin Sect! Do you know the Taiyin Sect? A disciple of the Taiyin Sect can sweep your rubbish. The good fortune realm of the Taiyin Sect is everywhere. You six old miscellaneous hairs dare to want to kill the saints of Taiyin religion, you are dead!" Murong Yu said coldly, the six great ancestors'' killing intent hurriedly... there was a look of fear in his eyes. As the six ancestors of the Tianwu world, they naturally knew the existence of Taiyin Sect. It was a huge monster in the solar system, and it didn''t take any effort to kill these small planets. If the demon girls are really the saints of the Taiyin religion, they will undoubtedly die. Looking at the frightened look in the eyes of the six great ancestors, Murong Yu sneered again and again. In fact, he didn''t know whether the demon girl was a saint of Lunar religion. He doesn''t even know whether there is a saint in the Lunar Sect. However, he has no choice now. These six old miscellaneous hairs are too strong, and he can only move out of the mountain of Taiyin Sect to suppress them. "Tell you another secret." Murong Yu continued to sneer: "The demon girl is a saint of the Taiyin religion, but this is only one of her identities. But she also has a more terrifying identity. Do you know what it is?" "She is the daughter of the Taiyin Sect leader! The next heir to the Taiyin Sect leader!" Murong Yu threw another blockbusteralthough it was just nonsense by him. But those six ancestors didn''t know the truth or not. And the six great ancestors all know the identity of Murong Yu and the demon girl. Sure enough, after Murong Yu threw this blockbuster, the six great ancestors were stunned in an instant. Originally, their strength to suppress Murong Yu also fluctuated abruptly. This is the time! Murong Yu gave a fierce yell in his heart, and his figure immediately ejected-his whole body''s bones and flesh were shattered. But while speaking, he has secretly restored it to its peak. At this time, although he could not weaken his divine consciousness to one tenth, Murong Yu could only force a breakthrough. The six great ancestors were taken aback, but immediately reacted. Under the anger, he shot at the same time, burst out a big hand and directly grabbed Murong Yu. Time is freezing! Reverse time and space! Space confinement! Nine-character mantra! At this moment, Murong Yu broke out the strongest attack, and all the combat skills were poured out in an instant. Even the Devil Vine went crazy. However, although the rules of time and space are extremely powerful. But the gap between Murong Yu and the six ancestors was too great. These attacks were directly broken into pieces upon contact. But it is not without any effect, at least it can delay the attack of the six great ancestors for a moment. Even a moments time is enough! Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 1916： Wanted, Sun Education Admissions Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 1916 Wanted, Sun Teacher Enrolls Students boom! Murong Yu had already slammed into the net-like spirit. The power of horror erupted instantly, and Murong Yu was about to be ejected. "Break for me!" Murong Yu yelled in his heart, holding the weapon fragments, and blasted him crazy. Although these forces are still terrifying, they are already above the range that Murong Yu can bear. Rumbling... Under Murong Yu''s attack, these forces quickly collapsed. But even though Murong Yu rushed forward quickly, his speed was not fast. The attack of the six great ancestors from the back has been torn apart, and he will be suppressed again. "Old man Tianhai, do you know who emptied the treasure house in Tianhaimen? It''s the other five people. Five of them controlled your good grandson, and let him rob the treasure house after he emptied the treasure house. It''s ridiculous that you are still with them. Cooperation!" At this moment, Murong Yu suddenly sneered. what! The ancestor of Tianhaimen was furious in an instant, bursting out terrifying power, swept the other five ancestors, and went crazy. The actions of these five people were really disgusting, and he was going to cut them off. And at the beginning, he pretended to ask him why he didn''t bring the element of good fortune level. They were all stolen, and they asked? Isn''t this deliberately mocking him? "Are you crazy?" The other five great ancestors were all taken aback, and quickly withdrew their strength to defend. The frantic half-step good fortune realm powerhouse, if they don''t resist, they may be bombarded and killed. With this opportunity, Murong Yu''s figure had already rushed into the endless spiritual thoughts. Then the "swish" disappeared into the sight of the six great ancestors. He has teleported out of the Golden Tire Secret Realm. And once you leave the Golden Tire Secret Realm, the ocean will leap with the fish, and the sky will be high enough for the birds to fly. No one can stop Murong Yu anymore. As long as he enters the book of Hetuluo, even if the six great ancestors really become the ancestors of the good fortune realm, it can''t help him. "Shameless!" Tian Hai was furious in his heart, and a terrifying force burst out and furiously attacked him. The other five great ancestors were furious, and the ancestors of Shenzong even shouted angrily: "Old man Tianhai, if it were our hands, why would the little **** know? Now I suspect that the little **** stole it. Yes. Even if it''s not a little bastard, it must have something to do with him, maybe it''s the enchantress." The ancestor of Tianhaimen was taken aback. Yeah, if these five people did it, how would the **** know? bad! be cheated! The ancestor Tianhai reacted fiercely, and rushed out in a flash. But, where is the shadow of Murong Yu? "Old man Tianhai, what do you say?" The other five ancestors also walked out, but there was no sign of Murong Yu leaving at all, as if they had disappeared out of thin air. As a result, all five of them looked at Tianhai with ill-faced faces. If it weren''t for Tianhai''s ancestor, Murong Yu would have been taken down by them a long time ago. The ancestor Tianhai was about to vomit blood. Because of Murong Yu''s relationship, they just glanced at Tianwen Shen Teng and Devil Teng. Even Murong Yu emptied his treasure house in Tianhaimen. "The whole world chased Murong Yu!" The ancestor Tianhai gave a cold sigh, then spread out and left quickly. Although the other ancestors were not reconciled, they had to leave. They can''t kill the ancestor Tianhai, right? Even though they have this heart, the ancestor Tianhai is not so easy to kill. As a result, everyone could only leave the Golden Tire Secret Realm unlucky. But Murong Yu''s previous words made them unable to calm down. The identity of the demon and the Taiyin Sect are simply huge mountains pressing on them, making them breathless. However, these have nothing to do with Murong Yu. After Murong Yu left the secret realm of the golden fetus, he teleported again and again through the Hetu Luoshu, leaving the secret realm of the golden fetus far away. In this way, even if the six half-step good fortune realm ancestors are capable of reaching the sky, he can''t be found. "These six old scumbags!" Murong Yu shot murderously in the depths of his eyes. He vowed that as long as his strength rises, he will definitely kill these six people. Of course, the premise is that the demon girl didn''t kill them back and wiped them out. Thinking of the demon girl, Murong Yu couldn''t help but feel painful. When he threw the goddess vine to the devil girl, he just wanted the devil girl to distract the six great ancestors, and then he could successfully conquer the devil vine. But the demon girl never looked back. auzw.com "This demon girl almost killed herself. She must have met her and spanked her **** fiercely." Murong Yu''s heart swayed, and her figure appeared next to Zhao Zhiqing and the others. Zhao Zhiqing and others have always been in Hetu Luoshu. This is why Murong Yu has been unwilling to give in. Once he is killed or succumbed, and Hetu Luoshu is robbed, then Zhao Zhiqing and others will fall into the hands of his enemies. By then, they will undoubtedly die. In the following time, Murong Yu did not leave Hetu Luoshu, but accompanied Zhao Zhiqing and others inside, while slowly regaining his strength. Originally, Murong Yu was planning to find a fairly powerful Yuanxing to place Zhao Zhiqing and others. After all, it''s too dangerous to follow him all the time. The too weak Yuanxing has too many restrictions and will not achieve high levels in the future. Originally, the ternary star of Tianwu World could also allow Zhao Zhiqing and others to settle down. But now that Murong Yu has offended the six great ancestors, he didn''t dare to let Zhao Zhiqing and others settle here. Otherwise, once he was discovered, Murong Yu would not even have time to cry. Can only go to other more advanced Yuanxing. The most ideal place for Murong Yu is naturally Taiyin Sect. But without the enchantress, Murong Yu didn''t know how to get the Taiyin Sect? As for the Tianwu world? Although Tianwu World is relatively open, few people know the existence of Taiyin Sect. Those six ancestors must know, but would they tell Murong Yu? As soon as Murong Yu appeared by his side, he would be killed by Ge. After resting for a while, Murong Yu''s soul also slowly recovered. So he left Hetu Luoshu and appeared in the Tianwu world. The entire Tianwu world is looking for him. Under the control of the great ancestors, almost everyone in the Tianwu world knew Murong Yu''s appearance. Of course, for them like the strong, the appearance can be changed at any time. The same is true for Murong Yu. Therefore, it is impossible to want a person to be wanted if only by virtue of appearance. Unless someone who knows what power the opponent is, capture the person who has taken the opponent''s power to threaten him. However, the six ancestors are very cruel. Because they were quite familiar with Murong Yu''s breath, they also announced Murong Yu''s breath. Soul breath! No matter how a person''s appearance changes, the soul aura will never change. Because once the soul breath changes, then the person''s soul changes. If the soul can be changed, then that person is an extremely powerful soul monk. It''s just that there are so many monks in this world, but how many soul monks are there in total? The number of soul cultivators is not only on low-level planets such as the Holy Realm, even the endless starry sky is very rare. "These six old scumbags are really cruel enough. If they are replaced by other people, the Tianwu world is big, but there is no place to stay." In a city, watching the six major forces jointly send out the wanted for themselves. Ling, an ordinary-looking young man sneered repeatedly in his heart. This person is naturally Murong Yu. At this time, his appearance is very different from the deity, and it is completely different from the deity. The most amazing thing is that his soul aura has also changed. Murong Yu is a soul monk, and it is not too difficult for him to change the breath of the soul. Moreover, he split out half of his soul before turning into a clone that was completely different from the deity. Therefore, when he learned that he was wanted, Murong Yu completely changed himself. Now he, even his closest wives can''t help him coming. The six major forces were obviously frightened by Murong Yu''s words. Murong Yu is only wanted, but the demon girl is not wanted. Moreover, the origin of Murong Yu is also very vague. Murong Yu didn''t say his identity, but there was definitely something to do with the demon girl. Don''t they think that Murong Yu is also a disciple of the Taiyin Sect? Murong Yu had some doubts in his heart. Moreover, the six great ancestors dared to kill after learning about his relationship with the demon... For this reason, Murong Yu didn''t know until a long time later. However, Murong Yu was a little relieved. Although the six major forces wanted him, it was obvious that he had also come down from a senior star. With their strength, it would be impossible to inquire about the news in the senior Yuanxing, so they didn''t know the identity of Murong Yu. Otherwise, if they continue to track down and track Shui Yunxing, Murong Yu''s identity will be exposed. At that time, the holy world would be blown up by the angry them, or simply use it to threaten Murong Yu. "The world of Tianwu is no longer suitable for me. I can only go to the more advanced Yuanxing. That is my stage." Murong Yu pondered. However, after many days, he became depressed. Because he didn''t know how to go to Taiyin Sect. There were a few teleportation formations that were directly teleported to higher-level Yuan stars, but Murong Yu was only a third-order airspace realm, and she didn''t even have the qualifications to teleport. Hit directly? Those teleportation formations were guarded by the ancestors of the Yuguang Realm, and they were all in the base camp of the six major forces. Murong Yu would not rush unless he burned his brain. There are quite a few teleportation arrays to other Yuanstars of the same level or lower-level Yuanstars, and Murong Yu is also qualified to teleport. It''s just that those original stars must be the same as the Tianwu world... While Murong Yu was depressed, a piece of news spread throughout the Tianwu world overnight. And as the news spread, the enthusiasm for Murong Yu wanted was immediately overwhelmed. A great teacher of the higher-level Yuanxing Taiyang teacher came to the Tianwu world to recruit disciples. Anyone who is in a mixed air realm or above can participate in the assessment, and once they pass, they will leap into the dragon''s gate. From then on, it won''t be a problem to fly! Chapter 1917： Thirty-six sons of Tianwu Chapter 1917 the thirty-six sons of Tianwu "Teacher Sun recruits disciples?" Murong Yu was taken aback when he heard the news. Others may just know that the Sun Cult is a giant among the higher-level Yuan stars, and most people in the huge Tianwu world have never heard of it. Because of their vision. But Murong Yu learned of the Sun Sect from the Demon Girl, and when he was in the Holy Realm, he obtained the Sun Sect''s Zhenjiao exercise-the Sun Sect from the Sun Lord! Whether it is the Holy Realm, the Water Cloud Star or the Tianwu World, these planets all exist in the solar system. The solar system is a huge galaxy with countless planets and circles. There are even four-element stars! The Tianwu world is very powerful, but it is only a three-element star. The solar system is a quaternary star, and there can be horrible existence at the level of good fortune. The Sun Sect is the ruler of the solar system. The true monarch of the sun that Murong Yu met was the ruler of the solar system and the leader of the Sun Sect. "This is a bit interesting." Murong Yu suddenly laughed. He originally wanted to go to Taiyin Sect, but doesn''t he just don''t know how to go? Cut the Taiyang teacher to the Tianwu World to recruit disciples. Isn''t it just convenient for Murong Yu to pass by? Although he went to the Sun Sect, the Sun Sect seems to be better than the Taiyin Sect. Become a disciple of the Sun Sect and join the Sun Sect! Murong Yu decided in his heart, then left the place and started to inquire about the recruitment of disciples by the Sun Teacher. Although it has nothing to do with the solar system, there is no big tree to enjoy the shade. But Murong Yu has not come step by step from a mortal to the present. Moreover, after joining the Sun Cult, you can get a lot of intangible resources, which is tens of thousands of times stronger than Murong Yu''s casual practice! And this is the advantage of the sect forces, otherwise everyone would be doing casual cultivation. However, the news that Murong Yu had received was painful to him. This time, the Sun Sect was only recruiting disciples at the Hungarian Realm level. Don''t need it when the realm is low, don''t need it when the realm is high. And this didn''t make Murong Yu feel the pain of the egg, because he himself was a mixed air realm, which just met the conditions. What made him painful was that the Sun Sect only recruited a hundred disciples in the Tianwu World. Moreover, these one hundred disciples are not yet regarded as formal disciples. Only after becoming a hundred people, after reaching the Sun Sect, there will be more selections. Because the enrollment of the Sun Teaching this time is within the scope of the entire solar system. Whether it is a one-yuan star, a binary star, a three-yuan star, or even a four-yuan star, they are recruiting disciples. And the solar system has the same number of stars in the sand of the Ganges. If each planet recruits one hundred people, then the final number is also very terrifying. It is said that even so, there are not many disciples recruited by the Sun Sect. Choose one out of a billion? Or choose one out of a billion? The one who can enter the Sun Sect is definitely the genius among the geniuses. Moreover, there are nine small realms in the mixed air realm. As long as the disciples who reach the mixed air realm and those who do not exceed the mixed air realm can participate. In other words, whether you are just breaking through into the mixed air realm, or you are a half-step Yuguang realm powerhouse, you can participate. And it''s on the same stage! Many people know that these one hundred people will definitely end up in the peak of the mixed air realm and the half-step Yuguang realm powerhouse. As for people in other realms? It''s no use going there! However, there are still a large number of people flocking past. Imagine that even if you are not selected in the end, if you shine like this in the contest, wouldn''t it attract the attention of those big forces? Which big forces can finally enter? For many people, the solar system is still too far away, and they are already satisfied with the top forces that can enter the world of Tianwu. The trials will take place a month later, and the location is Tianwu City, the largest city in the world. Tianwu City is a city jointly controlled by six major forces. In the center of Tianwu World, it is extremely prosperous, surpassing any other city in Tianwu World. Without hesitation, Murong Yu rushed to Tianwu City. This time he must be in the top 100 for selection! Qingfeng City is one of the big cities in Tianwu World. In the west of Tianwu City. In normal times, Qingfeng City is very prosperous. Although it is not as good as Tianwu City, it is also counted in the Tianwu world. Because if you want to go to Tianwu City from the west of Tianwu World, you must pass Qingfeng City first. This is because Qingfeng City has a large number of teleportation formations from the western world of Tianwu World. There are not many teleportation formations directly teleported to Tianwu City. This is a common rule of the six major forces, and I don''t know why. Except for Qingfeng City, Tianwu City has the same city in the east, south and north. At this moment, Murong Yu was above a restaurant in Qingfeng City. When he was still a cultivator, he could already bigu. However, no one of the monks in the world is really bigu. After all, in the leisure time of cultivation, eating good food and drinking good wine is also a kind of enjoyment. auzw.com And because there was still some time left for a month, Murong Yu went to Qingfeng City''s best restaurant-Qingfeng Restaurant to try some food. Moreover, you can find a lot of news in the restaurant. Murong Yu did not go to the box on the second floor, but found a spot in the lobby on the first floor. Most people here are best to inquire about the news. "Hey, do you know who is most likely to be selected among Sunteacher''s disciples this time?" A middle-aged man at a table next to Murong Yu suddenly asked his partner next to him. "Nonsense, of course it is the six kings, the top four in the four districts and the thirty-six sons of Tianwu." His companion glanced at his companion with disdain. His companion glared at this guy angrily: "The six heavenly kings, the four quarters, the top eight and the thirty-six sons of Tianwu can definitely pass the level. I mean, who else can pass the level besides them?" Murong Yu''s heart moved and listened intently. "The six heavenly kings are the four most powerful people of the young generation of the six great forces. They are said to be strong in the half-step good fortune realm. There are even legends that they can already break through to the cosmic light realm. But they are just forcibly suppressing the realm. They are six. There is no suspense when an individual enters the top 100." "The four districts and the eight strongest are said to be half-step horror at the level of the universe. They are the strongest eight strongest after the six heavenly kings. There are exactly two in each of the four districts, east, west, south, and north. There should be nothing for them to qualify. suspense." "As for the thirty-six sons of Tianwu, they are relatively weak compared to the six heavenly kings and the top eight in the four districts, but they are definitely the most outstanding young disciples in the Tianwu world. There should be no suspense when they enter the top 100." Someone slowly said. Analyzing it, it was for Murong Yu to understand the so-called six heavenly kings, four districts eight strong, and thirty-six sons of Tianwu. "Only the six heavenly kings, the four districts, the top eight, and the thirty-six of Tianwu have already accounted for half of the number. The countless other disciples can only compete for the remaining fifty seats, which is too cruel." Someone sighed. But some people are dissatisfied: "Could it be that the Tianwu world is so big and there are as many monks as the sands of the Ganges, and the younger generation is not more powerful than these six heavenly kings, four districts eight strong, and Tianwu thirty-six sons?" Hearing that, everyone next to him was sneered. Not to mention that the six heavenly kings are top geniuses cultivated by the six most powerful forces in the Tianwu world. Even though the four districts and the top eight are not disciples trained by the six major forces, there is still a huge monster standing behind them. Which force is not second only to the six major forces? And the background of the thirty-six sons of Tianwu is not simple, they are top powerhouses cultivated by thirty-six top forces! Although their forces are far inferior to the six major forces, they are only second to the four regions and eight strong forces. And these fifty forces are the fifty most powerful forces in the Tianwu world. What is the ratio of the top talents that they focus on training to others? More than qualifications or resources? All the benefits have been occupied by those fifty forces. Even if someone is more powerful than the thirty-six sons of Tianwu, but without sufficient power and resources, his achievements are definitely not as good as the thirty-six sons of Tianwu. This is the advantage of power. "Perhaps the disciples selected this time are all from fifty forces." Someone sighed. How can one of the most powerful forces in the Tianwu world cultivate a genius? It''s just that the disciples like the six heavenly kings, the four districts and the top eight are the top one among them. "Anyway, I dont expect to be able to enter this one hundred places. I just want to be in ten thousand, and its enough to be noticed by a big power. Its me who joins any of the fifty big forces. A lifelong dream." Someone smiled. After listening to everyone''s discussion, Murong Yu had a preliminary understanding of these celebrities. However, although these people are higher than him, Murong Yu is full of confidence. He has an invincible heart! Invincible in the same realm, not only is invincible in the small realm, but also invincible in the big realm. Although the life and death battle experienced during this time did not improve Murong Yu''s strength, his combat power was steadily rising. Moreover, he does not want to compete for the first place, he only needs to show up. Suddenly, the crowd burst into noise. "Well, isn''t that Tian Mo Zi, Tian Cry Zi and Tian Qiao Zi among the thirty-six sons of Tian Wu? Suddenly, there was a high-pitched exclamation from the crowd. puff! Hearing this exclamation, Murong Yu couldn''t help but sprayed. Aren''t the skyburst, the crying star, and the clever star among the three stars among the 36 stars? Could it be that the so-called Thirty-Six Sons of Tianwu were named after Thirty-Six Stars of Tiangang? "It''s really arrogant, I dared to use the thirty-six sky gang to name it." After spraying it, Murong Yu said with disdain. He didn''t look down on the thirty-six sons of Tianwu, but felt that they were too arrogant. boom! Before Murong Yu''s words fell, a black-faced young man next to him slapped on the table with a slap, and looked at Murong Yu murderously at the same time: "Boy, what are you talking about? How dare you slander and look down on Tian Wusan? Sixteen?" Chapter 1918： Tianwu thirty-six piles of garbage Chapter 1918 Tianwu Thirty-Six Pile of Garbage Murong Yu looked at the black-faced young man who had risen to the crime with a stunned look. what''s going on? Murong Yu looked at each other in confusion. "Boy, you look down on the thirty-sixth son of Tianwu? What are you?" Seeing Murong Yu looking over, the black-faced young man shouted more murderously. And because of the roar of the black-faced youth, everyone in the lobby looked over. And most of them showed anger on their faces, glaring at Murong Yu. Murong Yu turned out to be angry. This made him very stunned, and it took a long time for him to finally react. Whether it is the six heavenly kings, the top eight in the four districts, or the thirty-six sons of Tianwu, there are quite a few admirers in the Tianwu world. Of course, this kind of admirer is not a believer, and will not bring the power of faith to the six heavenly kings and others. However, these people blindly worship the six heavenly kings, etc., in the common saying, they are stubborn fans. They crazily worship the six heavenly kings and others. In their minds, the six heavenly kings and others are perfect, the most powerful, and the least tolerant of others'' slander. Obviously, this black-faced young man is a fan of the thirty-sixth son of Tianwu. And the words Murong Yu just said were just what they couldn''t tolerate. Therefore, he took the case. Seeing the people in the entire lobby looking at him murderously, Murong Yu''s face was slightly gloomy. There is no lack of high-level airspace among these people, but Murong Yu is not afraid of them, he just doesn''t want to cause trouble. "It''s only the third-order mixed air realm. Something like ants dared to slander the thirty-six sons of Tianwu? It''s really **** it." A mean-looking woman sneered at Murong Yu, her language was mean. "One rubbish, kneel down and apologize to us! And abandon his cultivation." A middle-aged man looked at Murong Yu murderously, his face full of disdain. "Kneel down and apologize, self-defeating cultivation base!" Someone immediately agreed. Then all the fans in the lobby yelled. The horrible breath continued to suppress Murong Yu like a torrent. If I were to be a monk from another third-order airspace realm, I would have been scared to death by seeing this scene. But Murong Yu just had a gloomy expression on his face, and he didn''t pay attention to these people at all. In his eyes, these leftover fans are nothing but a pile of rubbish. "Little bastard, since you refuse to kneel down and apologize, then I will let you kneel down and apologize." The black-faced youth walked towards Murong Yu with a murderous look. As he approached Murong Yu, he already slapped Murong Yu with a palm. Murong Yu frowned slightly, and a touch of murderous intent flashed through the depths of his eyes. The black face youth is the fourth-order of the air-blending realm, and his strength is much stronger than the third-order of the air-blending realm. If Murong Yu really only had the third-order airspace realm, his entire head would be slapped to pieces by the opponent''s slap. This guy actually wants to kill Murong Yu? Murong Yu had nothing to do with him at all, he just said a word. More importantly, that sentence has nothing to do with the black-faced youth. "If you continue, you will die." Murong Yu didn''t even look at it, but said in a cold voice. Hearing Murong Yu''s words, the black-faced youth just gave a grin, and the big hand did not stop. On the contrary, the speed was faster and the power contained was even more terrifying. Murong Yu''s heart flashed with murderous intent, since this black-faced youth wanted to kill him, then... Huh! Everyone only saw a flower in front of them, and then an extremely screaming scream suddenly erupted from the mouth of the black-faced youth, and instantly enveloped the entire lobby. At this time, everyone saw that the big hand shot by the black-faced youth suddenly stopped in mid-air. At the same time, the big hand of the black youth was pierced by a chopstick. Seeing this scene, an incomparably absurd idea appeared in everyone''s mind: The chopsticks pinned the big hand of the black-faced youth to the void. Nailed in the void! Only soon, they shook their heads and sneered. There is no attachment in the void, why is it nailed? It''s not that they don''t believe it, it''s just that it''s impossible. However, the black-faced youth who was the subject knew clearly that everyone''s guess was not wrong. His big hand was indeed nailed in the void. Moreover, what makes the black-faced youth feel the most horrible is that the chopsticks seem to contain extremely terrifying power, no matter how hard he struggles, he always stays still. It''s like the void that has existed since ancient times. Moreover, the intense and incomparable heart-piercing pain continued to flood into his mind, stimulating all his nerves. Even though he was a terrifying existence of Tier 4 Mixed Air Realm, he couldn''t help screaming loudly. "Little bastard, you are looking for death!" A middle-aged man who was at the same table with the black-faced youth was taken aback when he saw this scene, and then he reacted. After a loud roar, he held a long knife at Murong Yu and cut his head and face. call out! auzw.com It''s just that his knife slashed out, and everyone saw a streamer lasing past. Then, then there is no more. There was a chopstick trembling in the center of the forehead of the middle-aged man with the knife. The middle-aged man was also nailed into the void by Murong Yu. And it seems more serious than the black-faced youth. Because the middle-aged man has no vitality flowing in his body. The middle-aged man is dead. The people around suddenly took a breath. They didn''t even see how Murong Yu acted. The key is that those two people are both Tier 4 in the Mixed Air Realm. It was a little higher than Murong Yu, but he was generally killed by Murong Yu. Murong Yu is definitely not Tier 3 in the Airspace Realm, this guy must be pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. The people around were chilled, but more people were murderous. Murong Yu killed their people! Although they didn''t know each other at all before, everyone was a fan of the thirty-sixth son of Tianwu, and they belonged to a group. "Kill this little bastard. Even if he is strong, he is only one person, and can''t stop all of us from attacking." The mean-looking woman who had despised Murong Yu before screamed. Xiang Murong Yu. At the same time, most of the people in the entire lobby took action, and each of them broke out the strongest attack to kill Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s face turned black, and it was really terrifying to meet these stupid fans. However, if these people want to kill him, then all go to death! So Murong Yu grabbed a handful of chopsticks on the table and threw it out. puff! puff! puff After a muffled sound, the powerhouses of the mixed air realm were all nailed into the void...In just an instant, more than a dozen people of different realms were dealt with by Murong Yu. Moreover, Murong Yu couldn''t be merciless when he shot, and he hit the killer directly. In other words, all these dozen people died. For those who want to kill himself, Murong Yu will definitely not be soft. And he doesn''t kill these silly fans, and these silly fans won''t let him go. The people in the lobby were shocked when they saw Murong Yu''s ruthless move. But the next moment more attacks came and killed Murong Yu, as if he was not afraid of Murong Yu at all. Murong Yu smiled coldly: "Since you are not afraid of death, then you all die because of your brain damage." While speaking, Murong Yu waved his big hand again and again... The chopsticks were continuously shot out. Anything that was locked by Murong Yu could not escape at all, and he was directly nailed in the void, and then...then there was no more. Because they are already dead. Although Murong Yu is currently only Tier 3 in the Air Mixed Realm, his true strength is almost invincible in the Air Mixed Realm. There are high-level mixed air realms among those who shoot, but how is his opponent? Finally, after Murong Yu killed forty or fifty people in a row, all the remaining people were frightened. They are good fans, they will blindly worship the thirty-six sons of Tianwu. But they also cherish their lives. Before, I just wanted to kill Murong Yu by relying on more people. But now that they saw Murong Yu unable to move, they were finally afraid. A disdainful smile appeared on Murong Yu''s face: "Why, I''m afraid? You don''t want to stand out for your idol? You trash. With you garbage fans, I''m afraid Tianwu Thirty-Six sons are not so good." Murong Yu was very upset when he encountered this kind of thing for no reason. Therefore, even the idols of these people make him unhappy. Hearing Murong Yu''s words, the mindless fans of the thirty-sixth son of Tianwu were very angry. But before Murong Yu''s prostitution, he dared not speak. Therefore, one by one just glared at Murong Yu, wishing to kill Murong Yu with his eyes. "Thirty-six Tianwu is not very good, but the garbage like killing you is more than enough." Just when many brain fans were afraid to say anything, a cold voice with monstrous anger suddenly sounded in the lobby. At the same time, Sandao figure slowly stepped in from outside. Huh! Everyone''s gazes were all looked over, and the brain-dead fans suddenly became excited: "It''s the three thugs, the crying sons, and the clever sons! This little **** is dead!" Many brain-dead fans became excited again, chattering one by one, it seemed that Murong Yu had been killed by the three of them. Murong Yu also looked over. To meet three young men, it must be three of Wu''s thirty-six sons that day. The strength is not bad, they have reached the ninth level of the mixed air realm. Moreover, their strength is far better than ordinary monks in the same realm. But in Murong Yu''s eyes, it was just a pile of rubbish. No, it''s three piles of rubbish. "Are you three of Tianwu''s thirty-six piles of garbage?" Murong Yu looked at the three of Tianwuzi with disdain, and spoke harshly. Tianwu thirty-six piles of garbage? Hearing this sentence, Tian Baozi''s three lungs were about to explode. This is naked contempt, trampling, and insult! "Little bastard, you will definitely die today." Tian Qiaozi is a handsome young man, but at this time his face is slowly walking over, terrible killing intent erupts from him like a stormy sea. A crazy shock to Murong Yu. However, Murong Yu remained motionless. Chapter 1919： You are too weak Chapter 1919 "Little bastard, die for me!" Tian Qiaozi shouted violently, stepped out, and rushed to the front of Murong Yu. And he smashed out with a violent punch, carrying the terrifying aura of destruction to the world, and violently blasted towards Murong Yu. Murong Yu shook his head, "You don''t believe you are rubbish. You dare to be embarrassed by the strength of such rubbish? Thirty-six sons of Tianwu? Just you **** dare to represent the outstanding young generation of Tianwu world? Really laugh. Lose other people''s teeth." Looking at the huge fist getting closer, Murong Yu still taunted calmly. Tian Qiaozi''s heart was extremely angry, murderous hurricane. The power exploded again, and today he was going to punch the **** with dirty mouth. But, huh, why did my fist suddenly stop moving? Tian Qiaozi was strange in his heart, and glanced at him. This doesn''t matter, it shocked him at first glance. Because his fist has been grabbed by a big hand. The person who caught him was not someone else, but Murong Yu. Tian Qiaozi was frightened and angry, and the terrifying power exploded, and he was about to smash Murong Yu''s big hand with a punch. But what made him desperate was that Murong Yu''s big hands seemed to have existed since ancient times, no matter how hard he struggled, the bombardment remained motionless. On the contrary, as he struggled, Murong Yu''s big hands became tighter and tighter. Kaka... There were bursts of sour voices from Tian Qiaozi''s hands. After Tian Qiaozi, his hand bones were crushed by Murong Yu. "Die me!" Tian Qiaozi yelled violently and kicked Murong Yu''s lower body fiercely with his yin feet, extremely insidious. It''s just that he is fast, and Murong Yu is faster. Just when Tian Qiaozi kicked Murong Yu with a slapped foot, Murong Yu also kicked Tianqiaozi''s egg with a slapped foot. Click... The sound of broken eggs resounded throughout the lobby. At this moment, all the men in the lobby couldn''t help but tremble, and involuntarily clamped their legs. what Even though Tian Qiaozi had reached the ninth-order mixed air realm, the severe pain of the broken egg made his face turn blue, his body instantly arched, and he let out a tragic scream in prehistoric times. The people in the lobby who listened to shivered their calves. "What a despicable little bastard, how dare you use the next three tricks!" "This little **** is too insidious, we must kill him." Everyone in the lobby shouted frantically at Murong Yu. This made Murong Yu''s face darker. Sure enough, the brain-remnant fan is extremely brain-remnant. They didn''t even see that it was Tian Qiaozi''s vicious and despicable first, but Murong Yu had become vicious and despicable-even though Murong Yu was indeed a bit despicable. However, to deal with despicable people, you have to use even more despicable methods. "Let go of Tianqiaozi, or you will die!" With a violent shout, Tian Fu Zi and Tian Cry Zi yelled violently, using their various methods, they had already culled to Murong Yu. Moreover, when they were about to attack Murong Yu, they shouted out loud. Obviously, these two idiots wanted to sneak attack Murong Yu. Murong Yu was a little furious, but soon he was relieved. These people are all mixed together all day long. They must be all in the same group, wearing the same pair of trousers. How high-profile can they be required? "This is the true face of Tianwu''s thirty-six piles of rubbish? It is despicable and shameless." Murong Yu shook his head and kicked Tian Qiaozi who was still screaming away. At the same time, he shot even more quickly. Snapped! Snapped! Two extremely loud slaps resounded through the lobby on the first floor. Then many fans were horrified to see that the two idols they had named heavenly people were like two sandbags and were slapped by Murong Yu-fanned out. puff! puff! Two lumps of blood mixed with a white thing sprayed out. And Tian Fu Zi and Tian Cry Zi turned into a streamer and were shot and flew away by Murong Yu. This is not true? How could their idols be so vulnerable? It must be this little **** who used some despicable and shameless means to conspiracy against the trio of Heavenly Mobsters before defeating them. Yes, it must be so. The stupid fans thought of a reason for a moment, and then all looked at Murong Yu with murderous aura. But no one dared to make a move. After all, their idols were all shot by Murong Yu, so how could they dare to go up there? "If you say you are rubbish, you are really rubbish. It''s so vulnerable. You really deserve the honorable title of Thirty-six Pile of Trash from Tianwu." Murong Yu''s face was full of disdain. In fact, this wasn''t Murong Yu''s pretense, but really disdain. Even, he was a little disappointed. The six heavenly kings, the top eight in the four districts, and the thirty-six sons of Tianwu represent the young generation in the Tianwu world, and they are also the fifty most powerful people in the mixed air realm. But just so vulnerable? "Ah! Little bastard, I''m going to kill you!" At this moment, a roar that shattered the firmament exploded fiercely. At the same time, an extremely terrifying aura burst out from the lobby, and the souls of the repressed fans also tremble. Murong Yu''s eyes flashed sharply and turned to look over. However, he saw the murderous stride of Tian Muzi, ragged and stained with blood. And he grabbed a spear in his hand. auzw.com The terrifying breath came from this long spear. This is a Yuguang realm-level meta tool. Moreover, Tianbozi can already inspire most of its powers! Now the strength of the Tianbozi is comparable to the powerhouse who just broke through to the Yuguang realm. boom! At this moment, Tian Qiaozi, who had been holding the egg and crying in pain before, also slowly pushed over with murderous aura step by step. Similarly, he also had a Yuguang Realm-level element tool in his hand, which could also urge the power of this element tool. A dagger! Murong Yu looked at Tian Kuizi, who was also one of Tianwus thirty-six piles of garbage. There is no reason why Tian Kuizi and Tianqiaozi both have Yuguang realm-level elements and Tian Kuizi does not? Sure enough, there are also heaven crying sons. But when Murong Yu saw the Yuan Qi in his hand, he couldn''t help spraying it. Why is this? Because Tian Kuizi''s Yuguang Realm level element turned out to be a mourning stick. Weeping stick, crying heaven, plus that dead face, really is a perfect match. "The three adults are going to be real, flash." A brain fan in the lobby yelled, and then left the lobby immediately. So, in the blink of an eye, only Murong Yu and three piles of garbage were left in the lobby. No, it should be three of Tianwu''s thirty-six sons. The three of Tian Fuzi slowly pushed towards Murong Yu, and their momentum increased by one point every time they took a step. They all knew Murong Yu''s power, and they were going to kill Murong Yu with one blow. However, Murong Yu still stood flat on the spot, and did not see any movements. Seeing Murong Yu''s reaction, the three of Tian Baozi kept grinning in their hearts. As one of the thirty-six sons of Tianwu, are they really that vulnerable? The gun broke the sky! Great fight! Destroy the Void! When the three of them pushed to the vicinity of Murong Yu, the aura of the whole body had already risen to the extreme. As a result, all three of them shouted violently at almost the same time, and then shot at the same time. Rumbling... This is their full blow! After the earth-shaking loud noise, everything in the entire lobby was shaken to dust in an instant. The terrifying aura even penetrated the walls of the lobby, sweeping in all directions. Puff! Puff... In just a split second, the brain-dead fans outside the restaurant were directly suppressed by the terrible breath and lay on the ground in a posture of eating shit. The terrible power almost directly blows up some of the brain fans. This is the breath of the ancestor of the Yuguang Realm! A brain-dead fan who had seen the battle of the ancestors of the Yuguang Realm exclaimed. Then all the fans were surprised. "The three adults all broke out an attack at the level of the ancestor of the universe. The little **** must have died. Let him slander the adults. Hahaha..." All the brain-dead fans smiled, it seems that they shot and killed Murong. Feather-like. However, relative to their happiness, the three piles of **** in the restaurant lobby, no, the hearts of the three people sank. They had already burst out the strongest attack, but they still couldn''t kill Murong Yu. Even, let alone killing Murong Yu, even the corners of Murong Yu''s clothes could not be broken. Because just now Murong Yu stood there and fought them hard! The strongest attack can''t kill Murong Yu! The three of them glanced at each other, and then they shook their bodies and violently withdrew, actually they were about to flee here. They are one of the thirty-six sons of Tianwu, and there is nothing stupid. Since it''s not Murong Yu''s opponent, when will you wait if you don''t run away at this time? But did Murong Yu let them escape? Just as they retreated violently, Murong Yu made a shot, and in almost an instant, he blasted three punches. Three punches! All blasted on the backs of the three of them. The terrifying force of fist erupted, and the three of them were blown out, and they spurted blood. Immediately, Murong Yu shot again, reached out his big hand, grabbed them all, and threw them on the ground. "Impossible! You are only Tier 3 in the Air Mixed Realm, how can you take the blow from the three of our ancestors who reached the Yuguang Realm?" Tian Mo Zi looked at Murong Yu with horror. Murong Yu looked at the three of them pitifully, and shook his head again and again, "Do you think I am too strong? No, you are wrong, you are too weak. You are too weak!" "Are we too weak?" Tian Muzi couldn''t help but murmured, his face gradually showing confusion. Then gradually became obsessed with it and couldn''t get out of it. Murong Yu smiled coldly, and disappeared into the lobby in a flash. He did not kill the three. Because with his blow, these three people have already appeared indelible knots, if the knots can''t be solved, then they will be like this for the rest of their lives. As for whether they are too weak? That is impossible. They had just shot, even the first-order Yuguang Realm ancestors would be scumbed by them. It''s not that they are too weak, but Murong Yu is too strong! Chapter 1920： Yun Gongzi Chapter 1920 Young Master Yun After leaving Qingfeng Restaurant, Murong Yu''s expression became serious. Regardless of how easy he had resisted just now, even if he resisted the attack of the thirty-sixth of the three Tianwu''s thirty-six sons, which was equivalent to the ancestor of the Yuguang Realm, it was nothing. But in fact, the strength of Tianwu''s thirty-six sons should not be underestimated. It''s not that they are too weak, but Murong Yu is too strong. Because even though Murong Yu is only a third-order airspace realm, the space rules he controls are much stronger than those controlled by the three. In the comprehension of the law, the thirty-six sons of Tianwu are also top-notch. When attacking, in line with the laws of space, the power is at least a bit stronger than just a simple combat technique. However, the difference between them is that their understanding of the law of space is far inferior to Murong Yu. And what they understood was only the law, while Murong Yu was practicing the spatial rules. Just now, it seemed that the attacks of the three of them all fell directly on Murong Yu''s body. But in fact, it was Murong Yu''s use of the power of space rules to avoid it between the electric light and the fire. It looks like the slash is on Murong Yu''s body, but in fact it is just slashing in the void. And their attacks were all guided by Murong Yu to the depths of the space. Therefore, Murong Yu seemed to be indifferent. In fact, he was not attacked at all, of course if nothing had happened. "Thirty-six Tianwu sons, really should not be underestimated. These three guys are just the last three ranked among the thirty-six Tianwu sons. If they are ranked first, how strong will they be? Not to mention the thirty-six Tianwu sons. There are four quarters and eight tops? There are six heavenly kings above the top eights!" Murong Yu thought about it, but his eyes were already shining with terrifying spirits. Gradually, he became excited, he was eager to fight against these top geniuses in the Tianwu world! After coming to the Tianwu world, the worst that Murong Yu had against was the ancestor of the Yuguang realm. Therefore, Murong Yu has always been very embarrassed. Almost all spent in hunting down. But don''t look at him being so embarrassed, it''s just that the opponent is too strong, it has become a big realm, and there is even a half-step good fortune realm. However, being able to fight against these ancestors is of great benefit to Murong Yu. Between the pressure of life and death, Murong Yu''s combat power continued to improve. There was no breakthrough in his realm because of insufficient savings, but his other aspects were constantly improving. Once he has accumulated enough power, he can be promoted to the next level without any suspense. Fighting with the ancestors who were too far apart could not test Murong Yu''s strength. Therefore, Murong Yu was eager to fight with top geniuses of similar realm. After defeating the 36th son of Tianwu, Murong Yu left Qingfeng City and flew towards Tianwu City. There is no teleportation array between the two cities, it can only be so. Soon, Murong Yu came to the west gate of Tianwu City. Just glanced at the majestic city wall, Murong Yu walked towards...the team. No way, Tianwu City can''t fly directly into it from the air, it can only be entered at the city gate. And also pay a certain amount of Yuanjing. And because the Sun Sect recruited disciples, too many people swarmed over. When Murong Yu lined up, the line had already stretched a few miles away. This made Murong Yu feel depressed for a while, but there was no choice but to line up. He is not a big man, it is impossible to jump in the queue. But anyhow, here are all powerful monks, and the team is advancing extremely fast. It didn''t take long before Murong Yu was about to go. "Boy, I bought your position." A fierce voice suddenly rang in the ears of the bored Murong Yu. Murong Yu was taken aback. Anyone else bought the queue? "Boy, are you selling?" Seeing Murong Yu''s surprised look, the man who spoke thought Murong Yu was frightened, so he shouted impatiently, looking murderous. Murong Yu glanced at the man lightly: "Not for sale." "you wanna die!" The man was furious, put out his big hand and slapped Murong Yu''s face and slapped him severely. Murong Yu flashed a frightening glow in his eyes, and looked at the man coldly: "If you don''t take back your dog''s paws, I will take them for you." The man was grinning, but suddenly a strong breath of death suddenly rose in his heart. Immediately he was taken aback, kicked back and retreated violently. "Idiot!" Murong Yu said disdainfully. Then he took a few steps forward. Because there are more than a dozen people ahead of him about to enter the city. As for why the guy didn''t look for the people in front of Murong Yu to buy a place? Quite simply, the people in front of Murong Yu are all high-level mixed air realms, only Murong Yu, a soft persimmon of third-order mixed air realm. Therefore, the man naturally chose Murong Yu to pinch. "Trash. You can''t even buy a place. Why do you want it?" At this moment, a group of people came up. A young man who seemed to be in his twenties walked up to the man who had bought a place from Murong Yu and punched and kicked the man. auzw.com The guy didn''t dare to resist at all, and could only passively endure the kick. But his pair of eyes looked at Murong Yu with bitterness. It seemed that all the hatred was transferred to Murong Yu. Murong Yu just glanced at the other person with disdain, ants, if he dared to provoke him, he would just trample to death. "Boy, you are fine, how dare you reject me, Young Master Yun? Do you know who I am, Young Master Yun? You are dead." The voice of the negative test came from the young master. Murong Yu didn''t bother to bother at all. At the same time, he was a little puzzled. This second product actually bought a position, why not directly use Yuanjing to bribe the soldiers who guard the gate? Doesnt it mean that you dont even have to queue up? Seeing that Murong Yu didn''t even have him, Young Master Yun''s murderous intent was violent. He wanted to let people kill Murong Yu with a knife, but in the end he looked at the direction of the city gate in fear, never daring to make a move. In the end, Young Master Yun threatened several people behind Murong Yu and bought their positions. "Little bastard, after entering Tianwu City, your death period will be yours. You will wait for it." That Young Master Yun uttered wildly behind Murong Yu, and Murong Yu who heard it burst into flames, wishing to turn around and slap him to death. However, Murong Yu finally endured it. Didnt Young Master Yun say that he could be killed after he entered the city? At that time, let''s see who killed who. Murong Yu had murderous intentions in the left sentence of the little bastard, and the right sentence of the little bastard. Soon after paying the 100 Yuan Jing, Murong Yu entered the city gate. However, before he took a few steps, an arrogant and hateful voice came from behind him: "Chop that little **** to me and feed the dog, bastard, how dare you not give it? My Young Master Yun is really looking for death." Isn''t that Young Master Yun, who is that Erhuo? Huh! There were a few guards around Young Master Yun. After hearing Master Yun''s order, the guards, including the man who had been beaten up by Master Yun before, rushed up directly, surrounded Murong Yu, and then slowly forced them up with a grinning grin. The worst power is the third-order airspace, and the highest even reached the fifth-order airspace! "Boy, kneel down and confess your guilt to Young Master Yun. I will let you die more simply, otherwise in Tianwu City, who doesn''t know the cruel methods of our Young Master Yun?" The man who asked Murong Yu to buy the location before smiled grimly, with a bitter look on his face. His stride was forced towards Murong Yu. Murong Yu turned a blind eye to them, but slowly turned to look at Young Master Yun, and at the same time a smile appeared on his face: "Young Master Yun, what level of power is your Yun family in Tianwu City? A sinister smile appeared on Young Master Yun''s face: "Our Yun family is naturally a fifth-level force. Are you afraid? But it''s too late. Even if you kneel and kowtow, you will definitely die today." Tianwu City is the largest city in the Tianwu world, controlled by six major forces. But the headquarters of the six major forces are not here. In Tianwu City, in addition to the six families that are in control, there are also thousands of powers and families. These families are divided into nine levels according to the strength of the ancestors in the influence. The family with the ancestors of the ninth-level universe is the ninth-level power. The eighth-level forces are the forces that have the eighth-level Yuguang Realm ancestors in charge, and so on. And if there is not even the ancestor of the Yuguang Realm among the forces, then I am embarrassed that these forces are all classified as influential forces. Among them, the strength is more in Tianwu City. The fifth-level power, that is to say, the Yun Family has fifth-level Yuguang Realm ancestors in charge, and there may be more than one. Calculated from this, the Yun family was considered a medium power in Tianwu City. Murong Yu nodded, and suddenly said, "Unexpectedly, a fifth-level force in the Yun family, does it eat **** every day? Why is your mouth so smelly?" Everyone around was taken aback. When they saw Murong Yu questioning Young Master Yun, they all thought that Murong Yu was afraid and was weighing the power of the Yun family. But I didn''t expect Murong Yu to say such a sentence. puff! After reacting, everyone around couldn''t help but spray. But Young Master Yun''s face was extremely ugly. "What are you doing in a daze? Don''t kill me this little bastard!" Young Master Yun roared with an irony expression on his face. Snapped! However, before his voice fell, he had already received a slap in the face. Then Young Master Yun saw that he had started flying by himself. He even saw a group of very tragic and **** fireworks. Young Master Yun couldn''t help feeling a baffling moment, but he didn''t fly, how could he fly automatically? But the sharp pain on his face made him wake up soon. It wasn''t that he flew up, but was taken away by someone. Reaching out his hand, half of his face was gone. Suddenly, Young Master Yun became angry: "Kill me this little bastard, no, don''t kill him, I want him to die!" Seeing the furious Young Master Yun, his doglegs trembled in their hearts and immediately culled to Murong Yu. If they can''t win Murong Yu, then they will undoubtedly die. Chapter 1921： Star core Chapter 1921 Star Core "Get off if you don''t want to die!" Murong Yu yelled coldly, and he was really angry. . . He didn''t know these people at all, and didn''t provoke them, so they shouted and killed him? Young Master Yun''s doglegs were only stagnant when they heard the words, but they quickly culled them. No matter how powerful Murong Yu was, it was only the third level of the mixed air realm. Among them, there was still the fifth level of the mixed air realm, which was enough to kill Murong Yu. As a result, everyone continued to kill Xiang Murong Yu. And one by one, terrifying power erupted, and they wanted to suppress Murong Yu. "It''s over, this young man is over. Tier 3 of the Mixed Sky Realm has offended this Young Master Yun again, and his future is worrying." Seeing many doglegs taking action, people around couldn''t help shaking their heads and sighing. Although Young Master Yun''s family is only considered a middle-class family in Tianwu City, Young Master Yun is notorious and many people recognize him. However, although these people were very angry at Young Master Yun''s indiscriminate killing of innocents, they only dared not speak. They are not strong, how can they dare to fight the fifth-level family? Murong Yu passed a touch of murderous intent between his eyebrows, and immediately pointed at it like a sword, and slashed it out with a single sword. puff! puff! puff After a few muffled noises, a few clusters of blood mist bloomed in the void. The people around were taken aback. Because they saw that Young Master Yun''s fierce spirit and evil spirits slaughtered Xiang Murong Yu''s doglegs were cut into two pieces by Murong Yu''s sword! Puff... The corpse fell to the ground, but there was no breath of life anymore. Their souls had been cut to pieces by Murong Yu, and they couldn''t die anymore. "Little bastard, how dare you kill my Yun family? You are dead!" Young Master Yun had already stood up at this time, and when he saw Murong Yu beheading his doglegs, he was very angry. Pointing at Murong Yu and screamed. Noisy! Murong Yu yelled coldly, and stepped Young Master Yun, who had just stood up, on the ground with one foot. And Murong Yu''s big feet pushed Young Master Yun''s head into the depths of the ground. "Little bastard, you are dead, you have offended our Yun family, and no one can save you. You are dead!" Young Master Yun still screamed with incomparable anger, his voice extremely vicious. The people around kept shaking their heads, looking at Young Master Yun with contempt. This product is indeed a big mess. It is trampled underfoot without begging for mercy. On the contrary, it is a threat to others? Murong Yu didn''t get angry, but laughed instead: "Do you think I dare not kill you?" "Little bastard, our Yun family has a fifth-order Yuguang Realm ancestor who sits in town. If you dare to kill me, you will definitely die." Young Master Yun yelled, he didn''t worry that Murong Yu would dare to kill him. However, his voice hadn''t fallen yet, and a strong force was fiercely acting on him. Then Young Master Yun heard the sound of his broken head. Then his eyes went dark and he slowly lost consciousness. "How dare he kill me? How dare he kill me?" Young Master Yun finally reacted. Wasn''t the sound that just exploded just because my head was trampled on? "Idiot." Murong Yu sneered, then turned to leave. However, before leaving, he still took away Young Master Yun''s space treasure. After killing Young Master Yun, his spatial treasure was naturally Murong Yu''s trophy. The people around were squeezed by Murong Yu. In Murong Yu district, a third-level mixed air realm, how dare to kill the clansmen of the fifth-level family in the street? Although Tianwu City does not prohibit vendettas, it is too blatant, right? "Young man, the Yun family is not a good thing, and it is very short-sighted, you should leave Tianwu City as soon as possible." Just as Murong Yu was about to go away, an old man suddenly persuaded. Murong Yu nodded slightly to the old man. If he was afraid of the Yun family, he would not kill Young Master Yun in the street. Isn''t it a five-tier family? He is not afraid of even the six big families. Big deal, just change it again. "Does the person who killed my Yun family want to leave?" At this moment, a cold voice came from afar. Immediately, before the voice fell, a figure appeared in front of Murong Yu. This is a young man in his twenties. Of course, this is just what he looks like on the surface. Who knows when he is actually young? "The third son of Yun." People around couldn''t help exclaiming when they saw this person. While exclaiming, he has already stepped back. Obviously, the third son of Yun made them fear. Murong Yu looked over and found that the third Young Master Yun was not bad, at least his realm was much higher than him. Has reached the seventh stage of the mixed air realm. At this time, the third son of Yun had already exploded with the terrifying aura of the seventh-order mixed air realm, frantically suppressed Murong Yu, and wanted to kill Murong Yu. It''s just that Murong Yu even hit the thirty-sixth son of Tianwu easily, let alone the third son of Yun? In his eyes, San Young Master Yun''s aggressive attacks were full of loopholes, which was extremely ridiculous. "Kneel down and judge yourself. Otherwise, I will make you better than dead." The third son Yun looked at Murong Yu with disdain. auzw.com Murong Yu stopped, with an impatient expression on his face: "Go away! Otherwise, I will send you to meet Young Master Yun." "What a little bastard!" Third Young Master Yun was furious. The big hand reached out, turned into sharp claws, and snapped at Murong Yu''s head, wanting to burst Murong Yu''s head. Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of murderous intent, and he was really tired of these little slums. So he blasted out with a punch without even looking. Click! A touch of pain suddenly appeared on the face of the third son of Yun. The reason is that the claw he protruded has been exploded with a punch by Murong Yu. But Murong Yu''s fist was invincible, and he didn''t even stop for a while, directly blasting on Third Young Master Yun. With a loud "bang", the third son of Yun let out a scream. The whole person was blown away. Then... then there is no more. His soul was blown by Murong Yu, and he went to Huangquan with Young Master Yun. After taking away San Young Master Yun''s space treasure, Murong Yu walked away. As for the Yun family? He has never been afraid. Soon after, Murong Yu found an inn and opened a room. Because the Sun Sect is recruiting disciples, these inns are almost full, and the prices have risen sharply. However, who made Murong Yu not have much, just Yuanjing? It should be understood that he has the entire treasure house of Tianhaimen in his body. "what?" In Hetuluo''s book, Murong Yu was about to throw away Young Master Yun''s space treasure, but soon a look of surprise appeared on his face. Originally, he wasn''t interested in the things in this small and vagrant space treasure like Young Master Yun. After all, what kind of treasure can this kind of vulgarity have? Murong Yu now has the entire treasure house of Tianhaimen, and his vision is already very high. He took away Young Master Yun''s space treasure based on the principle of not wasting. But he didn''t expect that he had just entered in with a divine mind, but he found something. With a thought in his heart, Murong Yu appeared in his hand an irregular, black, non-slippery metal-like existence about the size of a palm. It is said that metal is not like metal, but Murong Yu can''t see what material it is. But it didn''t matter anymore, what Murong Yu saw was a light of incomparable strength! This small thing didn''t give off a huge aura, and I was afraid that no one would pick it up when it was thrown on the road. But the light it radiated was actually comparable to a top-level U-Light Realm level element, almost comparable to a Good Fortune Realm level element. What is this? Murong Yu suddenly started to study with curiosity. Soon he discovered that his divine mind could not get in. "This is the star core!" He Tu sounded in Murong Yu''s mind with a startled voice. "What is a star core?" Murong Yu was puzzled. "The so-called star core is the core of a planet, which contains the power of the entire planet." He Tu explained. Contains the power of the entire planet, but even the power of the most common planet is more than that? Although the crystal nucleus in Murong Yu''s hand contained power comparable to a half-step good fortune realm powerhouse, it was still weak compared to the entire planet. Murong Yu estimated that even the entire power of an impenetrable planet like the Holy Realm would definitely be no less than a powerful person at the level of good fortune. "This is an incomplete stellar core, and it is only the stellar core of the lowest level planet. The power contained is not much, but the power is very pure, and can even be used directly to devour cultivation." He Tu explained. With. Murong Yu was taken aback: "If the star core can be used directly for cultivation, then aren''t those strong guys going to refine the planet?" He Tu laughed: "Not every planet has a nucleus. Only the planets that have been aging and falling normally will have a nucleus. Otherwise, even if the planet is exploded and compressed, there will be no nucleus. Therefore, Even in the endless starry sky, star cores are rare treasures. Every appearance of one causes a **** storm." Murong Yu became more puzzled. The power contained in the star core in his hand was at most equivalent to a half-step Good Fortune Realm. Powerful people at the Good Fortune Realm level wouldn''t have any interest in it anymore. Where did it come from? " "In fact, the most precious thing about a star core is not its pure and incomparable power, but the various truths and insights contained in it. The star core contains all the truths and insights from the birth, growth, and destruction of the planet. These principles and Feeling that even a stronger person at a higher level needs it!" "Do you know the difference between Good Fortune Realm and Yuguang Realm? Uguang Realm can practice the law of time, but Good Fortune Realm can already create things out of thin air! But not every half-step good fortune realm can break through. Because they I have not yet understood how to create things. You cannot understand it in one day, and you cannot break through it in your life, even if you have enough strength. Although you are not afraid of not understanding it with your understanding, or you don''t need to understand it at all. But the star core is also of great benefit to you." Murong Yu''s mood suddenly became surging. Is the realm of good fortune actually a creation, creating all things? So what is behind the good fortune realm? Is it to create the world? Creation, creation of the world, and then destruction of the world? The birth of heaven and earth, growth, and then destruction. This is an endless cycle. Everything in the world is born from chaos, and after destruction, it will return to chaos. What is the Master of Chaos? If you want to be the master of chaos, you must learn to create, create the world, and then destroy! Such a cycle, endless...Perhaps this is the true meaning of the chaos master, right? Suddenly, a sense of understanding rose in Murong Yu''s heart. Chapter 1922： Sky son ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Full text reading Chapter 1922 These Ming Wus are currently unable to improve Murong Yu''s realm and combat power. However, after these Ming Wu appeared, they would gradually sprout and thrive on Murong Yu. This made Murong Yu''s future cultivation road smoother, and there were fewer detours on the road to become the master of chaos. "Young Master Yun is such a good person." Murong Yu couldn''t help laughing as he stared at the incomplete crystal nucleus in his hand. If it weren''t for Young Master Yun to take the initiative to find a draw, how could Murong Yu kill him? , Without him, how could he get the space treasure of Yun Gongzi? How can you get this precious treasure? This is a star core, a precious treasure that even the ancestors of the good fortune realm, and even the terrifying powerhouses of higher realms will fight for it. However, now Murong Yu has a problem. Is he going to refine this star core? Still not refining? He is now only Tier 3 of the Mixed Air Realm, and there is still a long way to go to the Good Fortune Realm. But now refining, even if you have an understanding of the birth, growth, and destruction of a planet, you can''t combine your own cultivation situation to maximize your benefits. Although you can definitely improve your level after refining, it seems a bit wasteful? However, if he is not refining, although his strength is strong, his realm is still too low after all. Even if it is invincible in the same realm, it is still a bit reluctant to fight across the big realm. How about the strength of the six heavenly kings? After thinking about it, Murong Yu definitely hasn''t been refined for the time being. Because he doesn''t want to win the first place at all, he just needs to show up. Putting away the star core, Murong Yu was about to go to Zhao Zhiqing and wait for a few people to get together. But at this moment, he was kicked and exploded with a "bang" at the gate of the inn where he was staying. Murong Yu''s heart sank, and he walked out of Hetu Luoshu for the first time. A group of people filed in, all murderous. "People from the Yun family?" Murong Yu looked over and found that the people who came in were all young people. At least, they look young. Six! Not only young, but also about the same strength, they are all ninth-order in the airspace realm. "Are you Murong Yu?" The leading young man looked at Murong Yu with disdain and asked indifferently. His eyes have a feeling of looking at ants. "Exactly." Murong Yu said lightly while looking at each other. "Okay, that''s you. Did you defeat Tian Mo Zi and them? And said that our Tian Wu Thirty-Six sons are rubbish?" A young man jumped out and looked at Murong Yu murderously. At this time, Murong Yu''s defeat of Tian Mo Zi and them had spread. Of course, the most circulated one is Murong Yu''s classic saying: Tianwu thirty-six piles of garbage. Murong Yu''s heart moved, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a smile appeared on his face: "Oh, it turns out that you are also one of Tianwu''s thirty-six piles of garbage. Come on, what are you doing here?" The six were furious and their murderous intent skyrocketed. Tianwu thirty-six sons usually walk together, it can be said that they are in the same spirit. Not only was he insulted by Murong Yu, but Tian Muzi was defeated and humiliated. Naturally, they came to ask for trouble. "Looking for death!" The young man who had spoken before, saw him shout violently, and rushed to Murong Yu''s head with a sprint, Shenquan Invincible punched Murong Yu''s head. Instead of stopping, the other six people sneered. They also wanted to make a move, but they were just preempted. Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of murderous intent. Because he felt a strong murderous intention from this young man. These people are going to kill him. It should be understood that he never knew them... boom! The pupils of Tian Zi and the five others shrank sharply. Just now, at the moment when Tian Shazi''s fist was about to blow Murong Yu''s head, Murong Yu also shot. To be precise, it was Murong Yu who had come out. He didn''t see any magical combat skills he used, but just kicked it out. One kick hit Tian Shazi''s abdomen, and the kicking Tian Shazi was bent all over, and then he was kicked out directly. what auzw.com Tian Shazi let out a scream, although Murong Yus men were merciful and did not kick his dantian, but Murong Yus power was poured into him and wreaked havoc in him. Up. If he can''t get rid of Murong Yu''s power, he will live in pain all day long. "What a vicious little bastard, let me die!" Tianzizi was still the strongest among the five, and stopped the four Tianyizi who were about to take action, stepped forward, and attacked Murong Yu. Murong Yu couldn''t help but smiled with anger: "You **** come in and shout and scream to kill me. If I just hurt the **** and call me poisonous? I really will beat you back. But it doesn''t matter. Come here to call me, no fight, no fight, no fight." While speaking, Murong Yu also shot. Tianzi also let out a scream between the lightning and the fire, and then Murong Yu slapped half of his face with a slap, and immediately flew out. Without stopping, Murong Yu put out his big hand and shot again and again. All three of Tian Yizi were also beaten and lying on the ground. Although the thirty-six sons of Tianwu are the best in the Tianwu world, they are only under the six heavenly kings and the four quarters and the top eight. But what they met was Murong Yu, an invincible guy in the empty realm. Tian Zi and their strength are indeed strong, a bit stronger than all the ancestors of the peak of the mixed air realm. But as long as their strength did not surpass the mixed air realm, they were not Murong Yu''s opponents. Even if it surpasses Yuguang Realm, what about? Still not Murong Yu''s opponent. Because Murong Yu controls the space and time rules more advanced than them. As long as they are not the real ancestors of the Yuguang Realm, they are definitely not Murong Yu''s opponents. Even, vulnerable. With three punches and two punches, Murong Yu beat all three of Tianzi to lying on the ground. And the three of Tiantianzi came in with great momentum, and even broke in, attracting a lot of people. Many people have seen this scene now. However, the crowd was quiet because they were all taken down by Murong Yu. Almost most people know the thirty-six sons of Tianwu, and the thirty-six sons of Tianwu have always been aloof and are their idols. But now he was hit by Murong Yu lying on the ground with one punch. They don''t believe it! Murong Yu reached out his big hand and took away their space treasure directly. In fact, Murong Yu even forcibly took out the treasures they had recognized as their masters, but it was better to think about it. If you do this, maybe the teachers behind these people will jump out. If you bully the little ones, will the old ones jump out naturally. Although Murong Yu was not afraid, he did not want to cause more trouble. After all, the martial art behind the thirty-six sons of Tianwu is also top-notch in the world of Tianwu. "Get off, go back and clean your dog''s eyes, and recognize who is not for you to offend." Murong Yu kicked the six people into the sky with one foot, and said blankly. "This is the strength of the thirty-sixth of Tianwu? I heard that the three of the Tianwuzi were knocked over by a monk with only Tier 3 in the mixed air realm with three punches and twice. I didn''t believe it at the time, but now I believe it." "Damn, are the thirty-six sons of Tianwu all rubbish? They can''t even beat Tier 3 in the Mixed Air Realm. It really blinded me, because I was a fan of their brains before. Damn, that''s it. The **** is not worthy of my admiration at all. I worshipped wrongly." A middle-aged man spat fiercely and said angrily. "That is, this kind of fame and reputation is not worthy of our worship, Tianwu 36 sons, I think Tianwu 36 garbage is about the same." An angry cry came from the crowd. "Fuck, I really doubt that these **** can have the prestige they are today. Is it because their sects work together to make a fool of our masses? Yes, it must be like this." Hearing this, the surrounding crowd suddenly... Murong Yu was shocked for a while. Unexpectedly, some of his actions turned these brain-dead fans into passers-by, and then the fans turned black. This is definitely a big blow to the thirty-six sons of Tianwu. I don''t know what they think? The six people in Tian Zi had very ugly expressions, stood up silently, and stared at Murong Yu with very bitter eyes. "Murong Yu, our thirty-sixth son of Tianwu remembers you." Tianzi looked at Murong Yu with a plain tone. But the spiteful look in his eyes kept increasing. "Go away, trash." Before Murong Yu spoke, the people around him drove away. This is the horror of the brain-dead fan. If you are still a fan, they will protect you at all costs. But if it becomes pink and black, there is no mercy. The six Tianzi wanted to leave a ruthless word before leaving, but seeing more and more people gathered, they finally shook their heads and left. Without leaving, these black powder threw them with tomatoes and eggs. Murong Yu turned around to enter the room. "Murong Yu, well done, we must defeat all the trash like Tianwu Thirty-Six sons and trample them to death." At this moment, the crowd roared. "That''s right, trample on all the **** that is selling for reputation. We support you!" ... Murong Yu''s face turned black, and these people seem to have become his fans? Unfortunately, after all, the gap between fans and believers is too big. No matter these people worship so much, they still can''t provide Murong Yu with the power of faith. Speaking of the power of faith, almost everyone in the holy world is a believer of Murong Yu, but now the power of faith is getting weaker and weaker, and the help to him is getting less and less. The power of faith has not diminished, on the contrary, it has been continuously strengthened. But the strength of everyone in the holy world is too low after all, and the power of faith is really too low, which is of no help to Murong Yu. "Are you occupying a few yuan stars and ruling them, let them become my believers?" This thought suddenly appeared in Murong Yu''s heart. "What''s the use of a Yuan star? To rule, the entire solar system will be ruled." Another thought came to Murong Yu''s mind... Chapter 1923： Tower of Babel Full text reading Chapter 1923 Sky Tower The solar system is a huge and incomparable region composed of countless yuan stars. As long as the solar system is unified, Murong Yu will have the ability to make the people of the entire solar system his believers, and provide him with an endless stream of powerful and incomparable power of faith. Moreover, the unified solar system is not the same as the unified sacred world. To become the master of the holy world requires the recognition of the original power of the holy world. Otherwise, even if the powerhouses of the reincarnation realm and the mixed air realm enter the holy realm and suppress the common people with a powerful force, they cannot become the master of the holy realm. But it is different in the solar system and does not need to be recognized by those original forces. Otherwise, with so many yuan stars in the solar system, who can be recognized by the original power of all the yuan stars? Moreover, with such great power, he does not need to be the lord of the solar system. Therefore, if you want to become the monarch of the solar system, you only need someone to support you after your strength is reached. But the monarch of the solar system is not so easy to become, at least they need the strength of the peak of the good fortune realm, and even higher is possible! If you want to become the lord of the solar system, you just need to be the leader of the sun cult. According to the demon girl, the Taiyin Sect and the Sun Sect are the two most powerful forces in the solar system. But the position of the Sun Lord has always been held by people from the Sun Cult... In other words, it was right that Murong Yu became a disciple of the Sun Sect. ... These are all things for the future. Murong Yu didn''t think so much for the time being. Too much thought was so far-reaching. Murong Yu didn''t have such a habit. "Murong Yu, get out of here!" Originally, Murong Yu wanted to go back to the room. Although the door of the room was kicked broken, he just wanted to set up a ban. But before he returned to the room, a murderous voice came. Murong Yu''s face turned black, his ability to pull hatred is too strong, right? Since he came to the world of Tianwu, it seems that he has never settled down. It''s not that he took the initiative to find trouble, but that trouble took the initiative to find it. Is he easy to bully? Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of murderous intent. Since these people like to make trouble so much, they killed them all. They were so afraid that they would tremble when they heard their names. Do they dare to come and make trouble like that? So he turned around and flew away from the inn. "That beast called me?" Murong Yu was also angry because of frequent troubles. boom! Before Murong Yu''s words fell, a sky-shattering blade light shattered the sky, and carried a terrifying aura and slashed it madly. Sneak attack? Murong Yu''s murderous intent skyrocketed. It blasted out with one punch. boom! After the loud noise, the sky-shaking sword light was directly shattered into fragments and burst into pieces. At this time, Murong Yu also moved. Seeing him step out, he disappeared into the same place in a flash. When he appeared again, he had already appeared in the void in front of him, in front of a middle-aged man. This middle-aged man was holding a powerful Yuan Qi and looked forward with shock. Obviously, he still didn''t wake up from the shock of Murong Yu''s punch of the shocking sword light he smashed. Murong Yu stepped out. boom! His big feet were like a big mountain, violently suppressed against the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man quickly reacted, and he was about to violently withdraw in a flash. But it was too late. Murong Yu''s big feet had already stepped heavily on his head. The terrifying power broke out, and the middle-aged mans head was trampled and plunged into the abdominal cavity. Then, the middle-aged man fell from the void and smashed the ground out of a huge hole. Then, this time there was no more. Because the vitality of the middle-aged man had already disappeared when Murong Yu stepped on his head. "That is Master Yun, it is said that he is the pinnacle of the airspace realm, and his strength is terrifying, comparable to the thirty-sixth of Tianwu." Someone recognized the middle-aged man and exclaimed. Stomped to death a pinnacle airspace powerhouse? This is not shocking, as long as the ancestor of the universe can do it. But Murong Yu is only Tier 3 in the Air Mixed Realm, is this too scary? "But it''s just a powerful young generation of a fifth-level family, not as good as the thirty-six sons of Tianwu? What''s more, Murong Yu can hit the sky with a single punch?" Those who followed Murong Yu were his. Fans are not surprised. Some people even sneered. hiss auzw.com Someone around took a breath, Murong Yu was able to hit the sky with a punch? It should be noted that the thirty-six sons of Tianwu are also ranked. Tianwuzi ranked far above Tianbozi and others, and belonged to the upper-middle level of Tianwu''s thirty-six children. He couldn''t hold Murong Yu''s punch? Who is this guy? It''s so against the sky? Everyone looked at the indifferent Murong Yu in the sky. "Who else came to find death?" Murong Yu glanced at the people around him faintly, and said in a deep voice. When he met his gaze, everyone around him bowed his head. Murong Yu''s gaze also contained great power, and they did not dare to touch it at all. Of course, there are some powerhouses at the level of Yuguang Realm nearby. But although these people were shocked by Murong Yu''s strength, in their eyes, they were still just ants. Therefore, even though Murong Yu was against the sky, it was not enough to make them value it. "Before you come to trouble next time, wash your neck first." Murong Yu let out a low voice, and then stepped out. He has shuttled through the void and quickly disappeared into the distance. After a few moments, Murong Yu''s figure has disappeared from everyone''s sight. I want to talk about it here. The entire Tianwu City was shrouded by an extremely powerful prohibition. Therefore, people outside cannot fly in directly, and people inside cannot fly out either. Once you touch the prohibition, you will be prohibited from attacking. However, flying is not prohibited in Tianwu City. As long as it doesn''t fly too high to trigger the ban. In a small alley, an ordinary-looking young man walked out slowly: "I shouldn''t be troubled by others for his ugly appearance now? Is there a hatred launcher on me? Wherever I go, the hatred will be dragged? " This ordinary young man is Murong Yu. Because the previous look caused too much hatred, he had to change to a new look. Before the trials, he didn''t want to have trouble finding it anymore. Even if he is not afraid, he is also annoying. Fortunately, Murong Yu didn''t have a hatred transmitter on his body. After changing to a new look, he kept a low profile a lot, and he didn''t encounter any trouble for a while. However, the trouble with his previous appearance is constant. First of all, Murong Yu successively slaughtered three young disciples of the Yun family. Don''t worry about Young Master Yun, a big straw bag. But Young Master Yun and Third Young Master Yun were one of the most outstanding disciples of the Yun family''s younger generation, but they all died at the hands of Murong Yu. This made the Yun Family furious. Therefore, the Yun Family wanted Murong Yu from the entire Tianwu City. Very expensive look. Aroused many people''s eyes. But Murong Yu seemed to have disappeared out of thin air, no matter how people looked for it, they couldn''t find it. In addition to Chu Yun''s family, Tianwu''s thirty-six piles of garbage are also pursuing Murong Yu with all their strength. Even Tiankuizi and Tiangangzi, the most powerful of the thirty-six sons of Tianwu, even let out Murong Yu''s self-defeating cultivation base, and went to them to apologize. Otherwise, it will be killed. But Murong Yu ignored this. The thirty-sixth son of Tianwu did have some merits, but he didn''t put it in Murong Yu''s eyes at all. In Murong Yu''s eyes, there were only one hundred prospective disciples the Sun Sect needed. Time slowly passed, and soon it was the first day of the trial competition for the Sun Teacher to recruit disciples. On this day, Murong Yu came to the huge square in the center of Tianwu City. There is a flood of people, and looking at the past, there are at least more than one billion people. And these people are all here to participate in the Sun Teacher Disciple Trial. One hundred people out of one billion are selected. This ratio is really not painful. But even so, many people still flocked in. And there are more to watch the excitement outside the square. In fact, this time the disciple trials are very transparent. As long as you are in Tianwu City, no matter it is in every corner, you will see the real-time broadcast of the trials. Huh! When the hour came, several figures appeared out of thin air on a high platform in front of the square. Murong Yu looked over, but he didn''t know anyone except the six ancestors he had met. However, three people surpassed everyone and stood in front of the six great ancestors. These are the powerhouses of the Sun Sect. Although they had reduced their auras one by one, an invisible power continuously spread from their bodies, and the entire square that was suppressed, and even the souls of warriors in the entire Tianwu City trembled. And the six great ancestors of the six forces of Tianwu City respectfully follow behind them to make them attack like this, not only because these people are strong in the Sun Sect, but also because all these people are The powerhouse of good fortune! Three powerhouses of good fortune! An ancestor of the good fortune realm can sweep the entire world of Tianwu, let alone three? No wonder the six great ancestors dare not breathe. "My surname is Wang, and I am an elder of the Sun Sect, who presides over your selection." A kind-faced old man headed by the three Sun Sects took a step forward and said in a deep voice. Everyone couldn''t help but looked up with excitement, and all of them showed excitement on their faces. They are all curious about how the solar system selects disciples. Elder Wang didn''t talk nonsense. With a big hand raised, a tower-shaped elementary weapon shot out, and then quickly zoomed in. In the blink of an eye, it swelled like a big mountain, straight into the sky. "A good-for-nothing realm-level element tool, and it''s also a top-level one." Murong Yu''s pupils shrank sharply. "This tower is called Tongtian Pagoda. It is an imitation of the elementary artifacts of the good fortune realm. It is an imitation of the elementary artifacts of my Sun Education Town. The first stage of the trial is to climb the ladder..." Elder Wang said lightly, but his The speech suppressed almost everyone present. Elemental artifacts at the level of good fortune, and they are just imitations. So what''s the point of the real Tongtian Tower? ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 1924： Climbing the ladder Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 1924 Hum! The Tongtian Pagoda only shook slightly, and in the next moment, looming steps appeared in front of everyone, leading directly to the Nine Heavens. Climbing the ladder... Murong Yu looked over, with an inexplicable smile on his face. In the realm of cultivation, if you want to become an immortal, you must break through the ladder and enter the immortal gate. However, there was a huge difference between the ladder at that time and the ladder transformed from the Tongtian Tower. "There are three thousand ranks in the ladder. As long as you reach one thousand ranks, you will be considered as passing the first round of selection. And the first place can get a grand prize, and if you reach the top, there will be a special gift." Wang The elder''s voice came out slowly, and it sounded clearly throughout Tianwu City. Suddenly, the faces of those preparing to participate in the competition blushed. This is exciting. Even the powerhouses of the good fortune realm say great gifts, so at least they are all on the good fortune realm level, right? Even Murong Yu was also interested. How many small realms might the great gift of the Sun Sect be able to raise him? "The ladder tests your endurance and perseverance. Every time you go up a ladder, the gravity is twice that of the previous ladder!" While speaking, Elder Wang waved his hand. The next moment, the sky full of dark shadows shot towards everyone in the entire square. Murong Yu grabbed his hand and found that it was a blank jade slip. "Enter your soul breath, this jade slip is your identity token. In the following trials, as long as you feel the limit and cannot continue, you can crush this jade slip." "The jade slip can protect your lives from threats, and it can be teleported to the square, but while you smash the jade slip, you cannot become a disciple of the Sun Sect. Now, the breakthrough begins." Without any hesitation, Murong Yu input his soul breath into the jade slip. As he entered his soul into the jade slip, his heart moved. Vaguely, he seemed to have a faint connection with the Tongtian Tower. Presumably these jade slips communicate directly with Tongtian Pagoda, once they crush the jade slips, Tongtian Pagoda will send them out. This Tongtian Pagoda is most likely a space magic weapon. Huh! Huh! Huh! After doing all this, the people around Murong Yu almost disappeared, all rushed to the bottom of the ladder, and some people even started to climb the ladder. It seems that if they get in early, they can get out early. "Starting to climb the ladder, I don''t know who will stand out?" The phantom of the huge ladder appeared in every corner of the entire Tianwu City, and anyone could see it. Murong Yu smiled faintly and stepped out. When he appeared again, he had already appeared under the ladder. The ladder is so big that even if it contains billions of monks in the airspace, it doesn''t feel crowded. Looking at the ladder that went straight to the sky, Murong Yu stepped onto the first step without hesitation. boom! As soon as Murong Yu first set foot, a terrifying force appeared out of thin air, directly blasting on him... If Murong Yu had nothing to do, there was a touch of surprise in the depths of his eyes. This power, that is, the gravity of the ladder, acts on every aspect of his physical body. Even the internal organs, flesh and bones in the body are full of this kind of gravity. "I''m afraid this gravity is equivalent to the endurance of a general first-order airspace cultivator." Murong Yu thought in his heart, and had already stepped onto the second-level ladder. The gravity that was more terrifying than the first level squeezed down instantly. Of course, this had no effect on Murong Yu''s physical body. With Murong Yu''s invincible power in the airspace, these gravity is just a trifle. auzw.com However, Murong Yu guessed that this was already the limit of many first-order mixed air realms. Even the relatively powerful first-order airspace realm could not survive the tenth-level ladder at all. Because every time you go up a step, the gravity doubles. Sure enough, when Murong Yu was only on the second level of the ladder, the Jade Jian in his hand was already shining with white light. At the same time, an indifferent voice kept ringing in his ears: Li Ping was eliminated! Chen Sheng was eliminated... While inputting the soul breath to the jade slip, one must also input his own identity information. Because once they pass the selection and become a disciple of the Sun Teacher, then this jade is simply equivalent to their identity token. Not only did Murong Yu input his soul breath and name, but he even restored the appearance of his deity. Here, he is absolutely not afraid of the Six Great Patriarchs attacking him, unless the Six Great Patriarchs dare to offend the strong of the Sun Sect. Murong Yu shook his head. The people who were quickly eliminated were not only the first-order cultivators of the mixed air realm, but also some cultivators of higher realms. However, these people didn''t step up step by step, but expanded their body skills and rushed straight up. With their speed, they can cross dozens of levels at once, or even more than a hundred ladders. But the biggest problem is not the process, but the result. When they suddenly crossed a hundred ladders, what level of gravity had reached? Each step across a ladder is twice as large as the previous ladder. These gravity is very terrifying. Therefore, those who were of average strength but rushed up quickly even had no time to be proud, and were almost crushed by the terrifying gravity. The flesh was directly crushed into a mass of mud. In the end, they still crushed the jade slip, left the Tongtian Pagoda, and lost the qualification to compete for the disciple of the Sun Teacher. When a large number of such people were brushed down, the remaining people learned their lesson and stopped moving fast. But after every time they climbed a ladder, they became familiar with the gravity of this ladder, and then they continued to move up. Anyway, the Sun Sect does not limit the time to climb the ladder. However, even so, a large number of people are still eliminated every moment. There are too many people participating in the trials, and there are too many parallel imports. These people will be brushed down sooner or later, and those who can climb to the top are at least high-level airspace powerhouses. Feeling the constant gravity acting on his body, Murong Yu kept leaping step by step without any pause. "This kid is just looking for death. Does he think he is the six heavenly kings?" When Murong Yu passed by some struggling monks, those people laughed in disdain. Now, with the exception of the six heavenly kings, the four districts, the top eight, the thirty-six sons of Tianwu, and a very small number of other strong people, they did not stop, and walked up one step at a time, everyone else just stopped step by step. However, the six heavenly kings are powerful, and the worst is the ninth-order of the mixed air realm. But Murong Yu is only a third-order airspace realm, so he is also the same as the six heavenly kings? Isn''t this pretending? Therefore, many people are very disdainful. Some people even kicked Murong Yu down. However, they did not dare to attack the ladder absolutely, or they would be eliminated directly. The elimination continued, and this, in addition to seeing everyone who was climbing the ladder, they also saw a ranking. "Wow! Haitian King really deserves to be the head of the six heavenly kings, the first one to pass the 500th ladder!" While Murong Yu was still climbing dozens of stairs, Haitian Wang, one of the six heavenly kings, had already Rushed to the five hundred ladder. Aroused a commotion from the crowd. "The other heavenly kings are also good, but after all, they are still behind the sea heavenly king. This non-ice heavenly king has also rushed to the 500th ladder, and it is in the second place. It is only one step away from the sea heavenly king." "The first six rankings have been occupied by the six heavenly kings. And under the six heavenly kings are the four districts and eight tops. The four districts and eight tops are not bad, and all rushed to the top fifteen. It is necessary to appear. But. , Never compare to the six heavenly kings." "Only Tiankuizi ranked 15th among the 36th son of Tianwu. The others were relatively weak. Tianqiaozi was even ranked 50th." "These fifty people are the most powerful fifty people in our Tianwu World Mixed Air Realm. It is impossible for other people to surpass the rankings for them. It seems that other people can only fight for fifty places. Nearly one billion people are vying for it. It was cruel enough to grab fifty places." Everyone kept talking, no one could be optimistic about others. This is also a time when there is no alternative, the six heavenly kings, the top eight in the four districts, and the thirty-six sons of Tianwu have stunned the entire Tianwu world. "Don''t forget that there is another Murong Yu! Murong Yu easily defeated Tian Mo Zi, even Tian Zi Zi. How can the trash of Tian Wu Thirty-Six sons compare to Murong Yu?" It was Murong Yu''s fans who spoke. "Murong Yu? I''m afraid there was a strong person who helped secretly at that time. Otherwise, how could he defeat the thirty-six sons of Tianwu?" Although the reputation of the thirty-six sons of Tianwu is not very good recently, after all, many people already exist, and the fans are still There are a lot. Therefore, when Murong Yu''s fans spoke, they were overwhelmed by the saliva of countless Tianwu thirty-six fans. "Murong Yu? Where is Murong Yu? Even with this rubbish, he dare to compare with Tianwu Thirty-Six Sons? He can''t live or die." Fans of Tianwu Thirty-Six Sons spit wildly, and the fans of Murong Yu who sprayed them were silent. Up. Murong Yu''s fans also wanted to be arrogant and spray them to death. But Murong Yu''s ranking is really too horrible-it is behind a few hundred million. How does this compare with the thirty-six sons of Tianwu? "We believe that Murong Yu will stand out. Not only will the 36th son of Tianwu step on his feet, but even the four quarters and the quarterfinals, the six heavenly kings are not his opponents!" Murong Yu''s fans roared fiercely, convinced Murong Yu will eventually stand out. "Idiot, I''m just waiting to see when Murong Yu will be teleported out." Everyone around him sneered disdainfully. Everyone felt that Murong Yu''s fans were too brain-ridden, and they believed in a junk stuff. "Murong Yu, you must be able to!" Murong Yu''s fans blushed and kept cheering Murong Yu in their hearts. It''s just that Murong Yu''s speed is still not hurried, making them feel painful. Chapter 1925： High ranking Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 1925 Murong Yu was still climbing the ladder unhurriedly, and all rankings were clouds for him. . . He just seriously felt the gravity that was suppressing the flesh. "The Sun Sect recruiting disciples must definitely recruit some people with high aptitude and strong personality. If so, only one billionth of a billionth of the good fortune-level elder Wang can be tested to find out who is strong and weak, and why? Want to break into the ladder? Isnt the Sun Cult only as simple as recruiting disciples?" After thinking for a while, Murong Yu was suddenly attracted by the changes in his physical body. His physical body has reached the level of reincarnation. After reaching that level, it was extremely difficult for Murong Yu to find a way to improve his physical strength. Unless he can find more things that contain huge power to refine. But now, he found that he had only walked dozens of steps, and his physical body was a bit stronger than before. Tempering the physical body? There was a glimmer of light in Murong Yu''s mind. This ladder not only eliminates a part of the contestants, but also leaves some strong and determined generations. Still have the ability to temper the body? "Yes, it must be so. Even if you can''t enter the next test, it won''t be a waste of time if you can temper your physical body and make yourself stronger. The Sun Cult must be the idea. It is ridiculous that those people are just It means the number of levels that impact the ladder, but it is impossible to understand the truth." "The physical body has been unable to break through, why not take advantage of this opportunity to rush to the level of the mixed air realm elementary device in one fell swoop?" Murong Yu''s heart moved, and he looked up at the invisible ladder above. "The gravity here is still too weak after all, and you have to go to a higher level ladder." While hesitating in his heart, Murong Yu stepped out. Huh! One step across a hundred ladders, approaching the point of two hundred ladders. With Murong Yu''s significant leap, his ranking skyrocketed. All of a sudden, he advanced hundreds of millions, rushed to within 100 million, and shot at around 80 million. "Hahaha... Murong Yu has begun to show off his power, so let''s step on the 36th son of Tianwu fiercely." Those fans of Murong Yu have been paying attention to Murong Yu''s ranking. At this time, seeing his ranking skyrocketing, everyone was excited. "Suddenly crossed over a hundred ladders? It''s just looking for death. I look forward to him smashing the jade slips." The fans of Thirty-Six of Tianwu sneered disdainfully, hitting Murong Yu''s fans. Huh! However, before everyone could react, Murong Yu took another step. He had crossed the one hundred ladders again. At this time, he was close to the three hundred ladders. The ranking went directly from 80 million to less than one million. More than 900,000 people. Hahaha...Murong Yu''s fans all laughed, each of them shouted out Murong Yu''s name. "Huh? Murong Yu came to participate in the selection with the little bastard?" Murong Yu''s rising ranking finally aroused the idea of ??the thirty-sixth son of Tianwu. The thirty-six sons of Tianwu were in the same spirit, and their hatred of Murong Yu had reached a very high level. Coupled with the inability to find Murong Yu these days, it made them feel angry. "I can''t help myself." A look of contempt flashed across Tian Kuizi''s eyes. No matter how powerful Murong Yu is, he is far behind him. "It''s all about grandstanding." Most of the thirty-sixth sons of Tianwu disdain Murong Yu. Except for them, neither the four quarters, the top eight nor the six heavenly kings even paid attention to some Murong Yu. In their eyes, Murong Yu was just a relatively powerful ant. Ants are always ants, and they are not of the same grade at all, and they are not worthy of their attention at all! Pay attention to the elders of the Sun God, Murong Yu is not worthy of their attention. Even the six heavenly kings did not put them in their eyes. Only the eyes of the six great ancestors flickered, and the six pairs of eyes penetrated through the layers of void and transmitted to Murong Yu who was rushing to the ladder. "It''s actually this little **** who dared to appear here, it''s just looking for death." The six half-step good fortune realm ancestors were murderous in their hearts, and they wished to kill Murong Yu. However, even if they give them the courage, they dare not do anything here. Then, only to wait for Murong Yu to be brushed down before killing him. However, the six great ancestors all knew that Murong Yu''s strength was much stronger than his realm, and it was almost impossible to get rid of it. At least, it is impossible in the first stage. "Only he was killed in the later selection." The six great ancestors looked at each other, and they all discovered the terrible murderous intent hidden deep in the eyes of the other party. "Three-hundred-level ladder? The gravity here is barely able to temper the current body. Now here is the tempering body." Feeling the enormous gravity, Murong Yu nodded slightly, then stood still and began to quote gravity. Tempering the physical body. auzw.com Murong Yu stagnated, but others tried to move forward. Therefore, as time passed, Murong Yu''s ranking gradually declined. One million, two million...five million. Even after half a day, Murong Yu''s ranking has been ranked behind 10 million. This makes his fans quite depressed. But the fans of Tianwu Thirty-Six Sons and others were mocking them. "Haha, I''m afraid this is the end of Murong Yu, right? I want to suppress the thirty-six sons of Tianwu. I really can''t help myself." "Garbage is always garbage, thinking that you will become a genius by jumping around?" Murong Yu''s fans were very angry, and some people quarreled with them. But more people know it doesn''t make sense. These people need to slap their faces severely. And everything needs Murong Yu''s advancement. The ranking kept declining, and soon dropped to more than 50 million. At this time, the fans of Tianwu Thirty-Six Sons even disdain. Even the thirty-six sons of Tianwu were full of disdain. Such people also defeated the sky and them? This is not because there is really a strong behind Murong Yu who secretly shot, right? Murong Yu, who had closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes when his ranking dropped to 60 million: "Intermediate-level reincarnation level flesh body? This effect is surprisingly good." Murong Yu was pleasantly surprised, then glanced at his ranking, but couldn''t help but feel depressed. But after being depressed, a weird smile appeared on his face. boom! Murong Yu stepped on the ground, and then he rose into the air. In the next instant, he appeared at the seven hundredth level ladder. Rumbling... The terrifying gravity was crazily suppressed, Murong Yu''s body only trembled slightly, and then he stood still, as if nothing had happened. However, the ranking at this time has undergone tremendous changes. First place, Murong Yu! Murong Yu actually rushed to the first place? what''s going on? Is that guy Murong Yu? In an instant, everyone was stunned. Originally, King Haitian was far ahead, but he only rushed to the 650 ladder. But with a vertical jump, Murong Yu suddenly pulled away from King Haitian and trampled him under his feet. After the shock, the whole Tianwu City suddenly became uproarious. In an instant, everyone''s eyes were on Murong Yu who had stepped on the seven hundredth level ladder. "Hahaha..." Murong Yu''s fans laughed loudly. They feel very relieved. "First place! Who among your thirty-six sons of Tianwu can make it to the first place? Haha..." Haitian Wang, who was gradually climbing the stairs, turned black. In his eyes, his opponents are only the other five of the six heavenly kings. And those five people still stepped on their feet. But just now, he wants to see how the rankings of those opponents have changed. Then, he saw that his ranking changed to second place. The first place is a completely unfamiliar name. "Hangkong Realm Tier 3?" When he looked up at Murong Yu, he couldn''t help but exclaimed. At the same time, the eyes of the other five kings were also full of shock. As for the quarterfinals of the four districts, it was like hell. Puff... The thirty-sixth son of Tianwu shook his body and almost collectively fell off the ladder. Fortunately, they are strong and stabilized, otherwise the collective fall will cut off people''s teeth. "Level seven hundred, is this kid''s strength so terrifying?" The thirty-sixth son of Tianwu was shocked. At this point, they could barely cross the five hundred ladders. In the distance, the face of the six half-step Great Fortune Realm ancestors became extremely ugly. The more Murong Yu became limelight, the harder it was for them to kill him. Especially if it caught the attention of the elders of the Sun Sect, it would be difficult for them to kill. Thinking of this, their hearts were shocked. So he looked at the elder Wang. Immediately, their hearts sank. Because they happened to see Elder Wang''s gaze towards Murong Yu. And Elder Wang''s eyes revealed a touch of meaningfulness. The six great ancestors have a bad feeling in their hearts... "Something unexpectedly surpassed me, I must slam you under my feet, and I will never turn over!" Haitian Wang roared wildly in his heart, and his face showed a hideous look. At the same time, he has quickened his pace and rushed up quickly. He must step on Murong Yu. Like Haitianwang, the other five heavenly kings have also accelerated, even the quarterfinals of the four quarters. They don''t want to be trampled underfoot by an unknown person. However, Murong Yu''s sudden promotion to No. 1 made many people know him. It also made his fans know him again. Although Murong Yu''s face is different from what they had seen before, it doesn''t matter, as long as there is only one person. Perhaps this is his true face. After a small show of the limelight, Murong Yu fell silent again, and the gravity guiding the ladder once again tempered his flesh. He has a feeling that his physical body is very likely to advance today. Chapter 1926： One thousand and two hundred ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 1926-Level One Thousand Two Hundred Under Murong Yu''s stimulation, the real powerhouses broke out, no longer retaining their strength, and all accelerated and climbed up quickly. Soon, the gap between the people gradually widened, and even widened more and more severely. Within a short time, everyone was automatically divided into four levels. The six heavenly kings headed by Haitian kings naturally became the first level. The strength of the six heavenly kings was originally one of the most powerful airspace powerhouses in the world of Tianwu. Moreover, although Haitian King is the head of the six heavenly kings, the strength of the six heavenly kings is among the first ones, and he is only so much stronger than the others. Therefore, after everyone exploded in strength, Haitian King did not widen the gap with the next five kings. The six people climbed up quickly, just widening the gap with the second-level strong. The second level is the top eight in the four districts. They are one of the strongest in the Tianwu world except for the six heavenly kings. Originally, the four quarters and the top eight did not accept the six heavenly kings above them. But soon they knew the gap between the six heavenly kings and them. They are also advancing fast, but the gap with the six heavenly kings is getting bigger and bigger. However, although they are not as good as the six heavenly kings, they can already kill the thirty-six sons of Tianwu. At this time, Tiankuizi, the most powerful of the 36 Tianwu sons, was already far behind the quarterfinals and the quarterfinals, and the gap was widening. However, the 36th son of Tianwu is far inferior to the six heavenly kings and the top eight in the four districts. However, it was much stronger than ordinary mixed air cultivators. Keeping a distance from everyone behind, and the gap is getting bigger and bigger. Naturally, the monks in the back formed the fourth level. As for Murong Yu? He steadily stayed on the seventh-hundred ladder, closed his eyes again, and remained motionless. Huh! King Haitian was the first monk to rush to the seven hundredth level after Murong Yu. "An ant, although you can jump very hard, you are an ant after all. You are only worthy of being stepped on by me in this life, and you can never turn over." Haitian Wang looked at Murong Yu and laughed grimly. Murong Yu opened his eyes abruptly, with a look of doubt in his eyes. He is really puzzled. When did he offend the six heavenly kings? He just stepped on Tianwu''s thirty-six piles of garbage. Is this Haitian King going to vent his anger for the thirty-sixth son of Tianwu? Seeing Murong Yu looking over, a terrible murderous intent erupted from the depths of Haitian King''s eyes, and he wanted to slap Murong Yu to death. But he still didn''t dare after all. Seeing the incomparably strong spiteful color deep in King Haitian''s eyes, Murong Yu felt a little speechless. Didn''t he even get shot while lying down? However, he had already reacted, and he knew why the Haitian King had a bitter hatred against him. Because Murong Yu robbed him of the limelight, this guy was jealous of Murong Yu. Don''t look at it as jealousy, a small jealousy can evolve into a monstrous hatred in some narrow-minded people. Don''t even share the sky. And obviously Haitian Wang is such a person. For such a person, Murong Yu had originally dismissed it. But isn''t Haitian Wang going to step on himself? Do you want to be unable to stand up forever? In that case, it''s not enough to return the original words. So Murong Yu grinned at King Haitian. Haitian Wang suddenly felt a strong bad feeling in his heart. Before he could react, he had already seen Murong Yu flying into the air. boom! In the desperate eyes of King Haitian, Murong Yu went straight across three hundred stairs and stood on the thousandth. "Murong Yu successfully set foot on the thousandth level ladder and became the first person to qualify." A cold and unfeeling voice sounded throughout Tianwu City when Murong Yu landed on the thousandth level ladder. boom This sentence is like dropping a huge boulder on the calm lake surface, immediately making the whole lake toss up. The first one turned out to be Murong Yu, who turned out to be the first to qualify! Not the sea king, nor any one of the six heavenly kings, but a stranger. The most important thing is that this person seems to have only the third-order mixed air realm. At the third level of the mixed air realm, the six heavenly kings and others were trampled to death, which had to make people feel shocked and incredible. auzw.com When Murong Yu appeared, the Haitian King, ranked the best among the six heavenly kings, was also on the seventh-hundred level ladder... dumbfounded. One stone stirred up a thousand layers of waves, and the entire Tianwu City was boiling. Countless people''s eyes were focused on Murong Yu, who was dressed in black. This ordinary-looking youth is so powerful? The six heavenly kings, the top eight in the four districts, and the thirty-six sons of Tianwu were all stunned. They all looked at Murong Yu in disbelief, and even forgot to climb. In the distance, the face of the six great fortune ancestors was very ugly. Because just now, they clearly noticed that the elder Wang from the Sun Sect looked at Murong Yu''s eyes with a touch of praise. Obviously, Murong Yu had already attracted the attention of this powerful elder. If he continues to show off, it will be difficult for them to kill Murong Yu. "Murong Yu! Murong Yu! Murong Yu!" Murong Yu''s fans shouted frantically in the square. At the beginning, only a limited number of people shouted, but then more and more people shouted. People have always admired the strong, and under the preaching of Murong Yu''s fans, the fact that he easily defeated the thirty-six sons of Tianwu has not only gone, it has spread more and more. In addition, Murong Yu is now the first to surpass the six heavenly kings, which has won him more fans. As for the fans of Tianwu Thirty-Six Sons, all of them are dumb at this time. There is no need for them to say anything more, Murong Yu has already slapped them severely with the facts. In front of Murong Yu, the thirty-six son of Tianwu was Tianwu thirty-six piles of garbage. "This little-known junior was actually the first one to qualify. I don''t know if he continues to climb?" Some Yuguang Realm ancestors communicated with their spirits. As the first person to qualify, Murong Yu has the qualifications to let them pay attention. In fact, above Tianwu City at this time, most of the eyes of the people who followed the trials were focused on him. As for the eyes cast on the six heavenly kings, the four districts and the top eight, they are getting less and less. Almost all the limelight has been snatched away by Murong Yu. "Ant, you will definitely die!" Haitian King''s face was so gloomy, he cursed Murong Yu with bitterness in his heart, unfolded his figure and continued to climb. Now he still has a chance to regain the limelight that originally belonged to him. As long as he didn''t leave the Tongtian Pagoda immediately after reaching level 1,000, but continued to climb, he could definitely step on Murong Yu under his feet. In the quarterfinals of the four districts and the top eight, the thirty-six sons of Tianwu and others stopped talking, just climbed quickly. "Although the gravity here is not bad, it is still a bit weak. It is too slow to upgrade the physical body." Murong Yu raised his head and glanced at the ladder above, and stepped out again. If the gravity in the ladder could not be used to temper the flesh, Murong Yu would definitely not be so aggressive. In that way, he would eventually step onto the thousandth ladder, but he was definitely not the first. And he will not continue climbing. But now if you can reach the top, there will be two great gifts. The most important thing is that the gravity here can temper the flesh, and the effect is surprisingly good. Therefore, Murong Yu took the time. He must use these gravity to break through the physical body. The time must be clamped, because he doesn''t know if there are any restrictions on the time for these ladders. He must successfully break through before the last time comes. One thousand and two hundred! Murong Yu jumped to two hundred levels. By the time he got here, the terrifying gravity was enough to annihilate any ordinary 9th-order mixed air realm powerhouse. It also has certain benefits for Murong Yu''s physical body tempering. So Murong Yu stood still and continued to temper his body. In the distance, the three great fortune realm experts from the Sun Sect are all Murong Yu who is looking at the tempering flesh with his eyes exuding brilliant light. "Elder Wang, it looks like this Murong Yu is okay. Only he knows the role of climbing the ladder for the billions of people. The others are geniuses. Although their qualifications are good, they are extremely stupid." The three powerhouses of the Sun Sect communicated with divine thoughts. "Moreover, this little guy actually only killed the so-called strongest people in the third level of the mixed air realm. I am really curious, can he reach the top in the end?" Elder Wangs eyes flickered: Three thousand-level ladders cannot be climbed by juniors in the airspace. Even high-level monks in the universe cannot climb. However, I have a feeling that this junior may be able to create miracles and climb to the top at one stroke ." "If we can reach the top, we will find a top genius for the teaching." The other two laughed. The reason why the Sun Sect recruits disciples throughout the solar system is to find disciples with excellent qualifications. Elder Wang just nodded slightly, then withdrew his gaze and stopped paying attention to Murong Yu. This is also true for the other two. After all, they are great powers of the good fortune realm, and they are capable of reaching the sky, and it is difficult for these juniors in the mixed air realm to pay attention to them. Even Murong Yu just gave them the qualification to pay attention. Unless Murong Yu can reach the top, this will get their attention. As for the others? They are not even interested in taking a look. As the number one master of the solar system, anyone who came out of the solar sect was more enchanting and more talented than these people. Seeing Murong Yu stepped across the two hundred ladders in one step, the King Haitian who followed him almost spurted out a mouthful of blood. Moreover, this person is narrow-minded, and the greater the gap between Murong Yu and him, the greater his resentment towards Murong Yu. However, these are all clouds to Murong Yu. If Haitian King came to make trouble, he wouldn''t mind killing him with a punch. Even the ancestor of Tianhai is not afraid, let alone a junior in a mere emptiness? Chapter 1927： Mixed air level physical body Chapter 1927-Airborne Level Flesh Body One thousand and two hundred ladders, Murong Yu''s feat suffocated most of the people in Tianwu City, and even more so that Haitian King almost spurted blood. However, Murong Yu didn''t have much time to enjoy the sensation he caused. Because he has once again entered the tempered body. "Little bastard, the first place is still mine after all. You are just an ant." Haitian Wang''s face was gloomy, and he cursed murderously in his heart, speeding up again. The other five heavenly kings, the top eight in the four districts, and the thirty-six sons of Tianwu, all chased after them. They all have the confidence to cross one thousand and two hundred ladders. Now it was just a step ahead by Murong Yu. They all believed that they would eventually trample Murong Yu under their feet. Especially Haitianwang and the thirty-six sons of Tianwu. Haitian King did not appear, but chose to continue climbing like Murong Yu. But he didn''t look like Murong Yu, he skipped hundreds of ladders in one vertical jump. Because the span is too large, it suddenly bears extremely terrifying gravity, which will adversely affect the subsequent climbing. Therefore, Haitianwang and others are climbing step by step, but the speed is also extremely fast. The gap with the general mixed air cultivator is getting wider and wider. In this process, even some people also learn Murong Yu, and one jump is hundreds of ladders. This undoubtedly caused those people''s rankings to skyrocket instantly. But the price is also extremely terrifying. Most of the people who studied Murong Yu, their bodies were directly crushed by the terrifying gravity the moment they landed on the ladder of purpose. Even among them, there is no lack of the powerful existence of the ninth order of the mixed air realm. If it weren''t for this in the Tongtian Pagoda, the Tongtian Pagoda would have teleported out after their bodies were broken, without crushing their souls, otherwise these people would stay on the ladder forever. However, even so, they have forever stopped on the current ranking and ladder. At least this time, they had no chance to become disciples of the Sun Sect. Following Murong Yu and Haitian King, the remaining five heavenly kings, the top eight in the four districts, and the thirty-six sons of Tianwu have crossed the 1,000-level mark one after another, but all chose to continue, and no one qualified. Soon after them, people began to appear one after another on the thousandth ladder. Among these people, most of them chose to give up immediately and continue climbing the ladder. Because after reaching a thousand ladders, they have already qualified. For them, continuing to climb has no meaning. On the contrary, it is better to recharge and prepare for the next trial. In the distance, Elder Wang''s expression was a little gloomy, and he was a little disappointed with those cultivators who had enough energy to continue climbing but chose to give up. "The stupid people in this world still account for most of them." A man behind Elder Wang shook his head and said with disdain in his eyes. The other person did not speak, but nodded in agreement. These people don''t even know the true meaning of climbing the ladder. The real meaning is to temper the body! While speaking, their eyes were all on Murong Yu, who was inducing gravity to temper his flesh, and there was a smile on his face. Only Murong Yu understood the true meaning of climbing the ladder. Other people, even the six heavenly kings, just know to climb the ladder and chase their rankings, but they have forgotten the most fundamental thing. "I really look forward to this kid." The man who spoke before laughed. The other person''s eyes narrowed slightly: "This kid''s physical body is rapidly becoming stronger. It has reached the peak of the reincarnation stage. It is only one step away to reach the level of the universe. Once it reaches the level of the mixed air realm, then only rely on physical strength. Then you can fight invincible hands in the same realm." "If his physical body breaks through to the mixed air realm, it is definitely an invincible existence in the mixed air realm." The man said lightly. However, what he didn''t know was that Murong Yu was already invincible in the Mixed Air Realm. "This kid is absolutely beyond your expectation." Elder Wang said suddenly, his tone full of appreciation. The two men were shocked at once, this elder Wang''s status in the Sun Sect was also extraordinary, and even the powerhouses of the same realm were full of disdain, and now they actually admire Murong Yu, a young cultivator of the third-order airspace realm so much? Elder Wang smiled slightly, as if he knew what was the same. But it said nothing. The two couldn''t help but glanced at each other, both of them saw the helplessness in each other''s eyes. "Murong Yu moved again. Once again, he crossed three hundred steps in a row, and has already rushed to the fifth step." "Oh, my goodness, why does Murong Yu''s performance make the six heavenly kings and others feel so good? Look, he jumped again and has already rushed to the two thousandth ladder. It is simply a ride to the dust, and directly kills the six heavenly kings. " "Murong Yu is definitely the first person in the mixed air realm, there is no one!" The entire square and even the entire Tianwu City went crazy. Crazy because of Murong Yu. However, Murong Yu''s opponents are as black as coals, and they are very unwilling in their hearts. Especially the six heavenly kings are depressed and want to vomit blood. "This little **** has made the limelight." The ancestor Tianhai threw a spirit toward the ancestor Xuan Iceland and the others. The faces of these five ancestors were also black, obviously very upset. Because Murong Yu was their enemy, and robbed them of the **** and devil vines that originally belonged to them. Moreover, they also robbed their disciples of the limelight, which made them extremely angry and awe-inspiring. auzw.com "Just the last step, this pressure is not enough!" Standing on the 2500th ladder, Murong Yu roared in his heart. At this time, his physical body had reached the peak of the reincarnation realm, and he was just one step away from breaking through. However, this step was slow to break through, and gravity was still not strong enough to break through this barrier, nor could Murong Yu''s physical body undergo a qualitative change. Therefore, he continued to fly upwards. Two thousand six hundred, two thousand seven hundred, two thousand eight hundred... In the end, Murong Yu rushed to the top of the two thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine ladder in one fell swoop. "what!" Watching Murong Yu stand on the top of the 2999 level ladder, the King Haitian who followed him uttered an incomparably angry roar-saying that he was following closely, but in fact, King Haitian was only capable of it at this time. Can embark on the two thousandth ladder. There is a gap of nine hundred and ninety-nine levels with Murong Yu. But the difference in gravity is not only nine hundred and ninety-nine times, but surpassed ten million times, and even more. "I''m not reconciled! The first place is mine!" Haitian Wang roared frantically in his heart, spread out his body and rushed up quickly. However, his speed is getting slower and slower and slower. In the end, even for a long time, he couldn''t set foot on a ladder. boom! An incomparable aura erupted from Haitian King, and dazzling rays of light rose to the sky. After erupting his ultimate strength, Haitian King finally stepped out again and stepped onto the 2500th ladder. boom! But Haitian King''s figure hadn''t stood firm yet, and the light on his body exploded with a "bang". Immediately, the powerful aura that erupted from his body was more like being squeezed by a big hand, and it was quickly annihilated in a short time. When the powerful aura erupted by the King Haitian was annihilated, the journey of the King Haitian finally came to an end. After the "bang" explosion, Haitian King''s body was directly crushed by the extremely powerful gravity. The body was crushed, and the soul of Sea Sky King was immediately teleported away from the ladder. And his ladder also stopped at the two thousand five hundred. Become the second highest monk after Murong Yu. "I can not be reconciled!" After King Haitian was teleported away from the ladder, he immediately recovered his body. I saw him sluggish for a while, and then let out a sky-shaking roar. "Shameful fellow." Ancestor Tianhai looked gloomy, and slapped Haitian King away. "Ancestor!" King Haitian finally woke up and bowed respectfully to Ancestor Tianhai. "You are not as good as Murong Yu at this level, just because your body is not strong enough." Haitian ancestor said lightly. King Haitian''s face darkened, but the voice of the ancestor Tianhai suddenly came from his ears: "Murong Yu''s strength is definitely not as good as you. In the next level of selection, you give me a chance to kill him!" Hearing this, Haitian King was overjoyed, and then sat down on the sidelines, looking at Murong Yu, who was still tempering his flesh. How about a strong physical body? He can blow it out with a single punch, and Murong Yu will undoubtedly die! The trials are continuing and will not stop because of Haitianwang''s qualifying. And the indifferent voice of Tongtian Tower continued to resound throughout Tianwu City. After all, the eliminated people accounted for the vast majority. However, some people have qualified. Ten days later, there was no second person on the entire ladder except for Murong Yu, who was still standing on the 2999th level. Although Murong Yu hadn''t moved for a few days, he still ranked first. The second place is Haitian Wang. As for the Bingtian King and others, they followed the Haitian King, and all rushed to the top of the 2400th ladder. The top eight in the four districts have relatively weak points, but the highest has also rushed above the 2,300 level, and the weakest have reached more than 2,200 levels. As for the Thirty-Six of Tianwu, they are even weaker, but most of them have surpassed the two thousandth rank, and the strongest is even more than two thousand one hundredth rank. But the people behind the Thirty-Six Sons of Tianwu were ordinary, and there were quite a few who could rush above 1,500. There are definitely no more than 10,000 people who can surpass a thousand ladders. So far, 100,000 people have successfully stepped onto the 1,000-level ladder and successfully qualified. Of course, there has never been a lack of dark horses in this world. A few little-known monks even surpassed most of the thirty-six sons of Tianwu, and even one person was only under the four districts and eight strong, surpassing the most powerful Tiankuizi of the thirty-six Tianwu. The appearance of the dark horse deeply hit the thirty-six sons of Tianwu. Especially the aloof Murong Yu made the thirty-sixth son of Tianwu lose his temper. However, Murong Yu didn''t care about all this. Because he is about to break through. On this day, Murong Yu''s physical body suddenly trembled...At this moment, his physical body finally succeeded in breaking through, reaching the level of a mixed air realm in one fell swoop! Chapter 1928： the first ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 1928 A feeling of incomparable power was quickly rushing from the bottom of Murong Yu''s heart. Feeling this incomparably powerful aura, Murong Yu could hardly help but scream up to the sky. What is powerful? It''s called powerful now! Before his physical body broke through, Murong Yu could already be invincible in the same realm, and fight all over the invincible hand in the airspace. But when he encountered an ancestor of the Yuguang Realm level, he was still powerless, at most he could only escape at a terrifying speed, and could not resist a move at all. But now it''s different, Murong Yu has a feeling. Now he can directly compete against the ancestors of the first-order Yuguang Realm, and even behead them easily. Murong Yu''s realm and strength have not been greatly improved, just a physical breakthrough, and it is only a mixed air realm, then how can his combat power become so powerful? Even gave him the terrifying ability to cross a big realm and kill the enemy? In fact, it couldn''t be more normal. If Murong Yu''s own combat power is compared to a long sword, then his original physical body is equivalent to a child. With this sword, a child can easily kill the same child. But it was impossible to kill a strong man who was much stronger than him. But if a strong man is holding this sword, then he can easily kill a strong man of equal strength. It is a pity that Murong Yu''s soul is still stagnant at the level of the world master. If he could break through to the Reincarnation Realm or even the Mixed Air Realm, Murong Yu would even have the confidence to compete against the middle-level U-Light Realm and even the high-level U-Light Realm ancestors. "Breakthrough?" Although Murong Yu''s body trembled slightly when he broke through, he could not hide the strong presence of Elder Wang and the Six Great Patriarchs of the Sun Sect. Elder Wang naturally showed a smile on his face. The six great ancestors were black. "It turns out that the ladder is not only a test, but also a great opportunity to temper the body." Seeing that Murong Yu actually took the opportunity to break through the body, those participating in the competition suddenly realized. As a result, all of them were darkened and regretted. Especially the six kings. Haitianwang''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot. In order to catch up with Murong Yu, he hadn''t noticed it at all. If he can also cultivate, maybe he can also reach the top. "All this is Murong Yu this little bastard, he must die!" The murderous intent in King Haitian''s heart skyrocketed, and all the responsibilities were transferred to Murong Yu. "It''s also time to climb to the top." Murong Yu glanced at the last level of the ladder, then stepped out and went straight up. Huh! Murong Yu staggered and almost fell to the ground. "So cheating? There is nothing at all?" Murong Yu''s face turned black. Originally, he had already raised his power to the extreme, ready for the terrifying gravitational impact. It was just that when he boarded it, he discovered that the third thousandth-level ladder did not have the terrifying gravity he had imagined, or even a trace of gravity, just like standing in the world of Tianwu. It was like Murong Yu hit the void with a fist. If it weren''t for his strong strength and very precise control of power, otherwise he would have staggered to the ground and made a fool of himself in front of countless people. "Who would have thought that there is no gravity in the last stage of the ladder?" Murong Yu turned his head to look at the two brocade boxes not far in front, with a black face. These two brocade boxes are his reward. One is the reward for the first to qualify, and the other is for the top reward. With a wave of his hand, Murong Yu put the two brocade boxes into the Hetu Luo book. At the same time, a strong force enveloped Murong Yu, making him irresistible. Murong Yu felt awe-inspiring, knowing that this was the function of the Tongtian Pagoda. Immediately, he did not resist either. Sure enough, in the next instant, the scenery in front of him changed, and when he set foot on the ground again, he had already left the Tongtian Tower. However, Murong Yu found that he did not appear in any corner of the square or Tianwu City, but in an independent space. It should be the space of Tongtian Tower. Murong Yu was relieved when he thought about it. This must be the consideration of Sun Sect. After all, those who can pass the first test are regarded as elite disciples of the Tianwu world, and they may become disciples of the Sun Teacher in the future. And these people will definitely have enemies in the Tianwu world. If their enemies see them qualify, they will definitely kill them at all costs. Why is this? They worry that after the other party becomes a disciple of the Sun Teacher, they will come back to retaliate later. In that way, their power will be wiped away between the waves. It would be better to bear a certain risk now and kill the opponent. In this regard, Murong Yu naturally raised his hands in favor. There are too many people in Tianwu World who want to kill him. If he is not in this space, Murong Yu can only change his appearance. He didn''t want to be caught by the troubles that followed. Moreover, maybe the six great ancestors will take action, that would be too sad. Huh! After Murong Yu appeared, the gazes of the people around him passed on to him within an instant. There is envy, worship, disdain, and hatred. auzw.com Especially a few hateful eyes made Murong Yu feel like a man on his back. He only glanced at him to know who was so bitter towards him. The six heavenly kings and the thirty-six sons of Tianwu. The thirty-sixth son of Tianwu was okay, after all, Murong Yu had stepped on them before. It is normal for them to resent Murong Yu. What puzzled Murong Yu was the six heavenly kings, especially the Haitian king. The hatred of this stuff was simply monstrous. Murong Yu was very puzzled, could it be because he had robbed him of the limelight? If this is the case, this person''s mind is really too narrow. I don''t know how he cultivated to this state. However, even though Murong Yu couldn''t wait to blow Haitian King with a punch, he still converged and sat cross-legged on the ground, beginning to get acquainted with the new power. No one dared to come near. After all, even though Murong Yu was only Tier 3 in the Air Mixed Realm, his strength was beyond doubt. The second stage was officially held on the tenth day after Murong Yu left the ladder. At this time, Murong Yu also knew that as many as 100,000 people qualified for the first round. But this time there are only three levels of selection. In other words, the next two levels will be even more cruel, and in the end only a hundred people will actually appear. "The second level is still very simple, that is to break through the barriers, break through the formation. Those who can safely come out of the formation and the restriction and leave the Tongtian Tower can qualify." Elder Wang said lightly, and then waved his hand. Huh... Ten people including Murong Yu disappeared into the original independent space in an instant. Rumbling... Only after Murong Yu appeared, a series of terrifying sky thunders descended from the sky, covering the world and blasting down crazily. Murong Yu''s face turned black, and he found that he had entered a formation. These sky thunders are naturally the effects caused by the activation of the formation. Originally, if he only entered these formations alone, these formations would never be activated. Because of Murong Yu''s physique, all the formations and restrictions under the sky have no effect on him. However, he did not come in by himself, but was sent in. I am afraid that these formations have already been actively activated at the same time they are transmitted. The rules for breaking through the barriers are very simple. They can be cracked with brute force, directly explode these formations and prohibitions, and then leave the Tongtian Tower. You can also get out of the Tongtian Pagoda by cracking these formations. The process is not important, the most important thing is to be able to successfully get out of the Tongtian Pagoda, otherwise it will be regarded as a failure. "Although Tianlei''s momentum is terrifying, but its power is not big, it can threaten the high-level mixed air realm, and it is just used to temper the physical body that has just broken through." Murong Yu was overjoyed in his heart. He was still worried about how to stabilize his physical realm before, and he came right away when he didn''t expect it. I was really dozing off and someone came to bring pillows... "Blast me!" On the other side, Haitian King yelled violently, exploded with a powerful force and blasted out with a punch. With a loud "boom", the sky thunder formation he was in was directly exploded. Suddenly, the sky thunder that was still raging was annihilated in an instant, and disappeared without a trace. "It''s just a mere formation, how can I stop my footsteps?" Haitian King sneered, before striding forward, the second formation was quickly ushered in. At the same time, other people also started brute force cracking. The power of the formation at the beginning was not strong, so no one stopped except Murong Yu. One by one, a powerful force erupted, and they drove straight forward. The formations and powers encountered by everyone are the same, because all they enter are independent spaces. Because only in this way, they will not affect others. "Well, these formations are too weak and have little effect on the flesh. But no matter how small a mosquito is, it is also flesh, so don''t waste it." After delaying dozens of breaths, Murong Yu felt that Tianlei couldn''t Raise the level of his physical body. As a result, he opened his big mouth and sucked hard at the sky. Rumbling... Suddenly, the sky thunder covering the sky and the sun was like a torrent, swallowed by Murong Yu into his stomach... "Ok?" Outside, countless people were shocked when they saw Murong Yu''s scene. They all felt the power of Murong Yu''s formation. Although it was not too strong, it was too shocking to break the formation, right? "That''s all for grandstanding." The six ancestors said with disdain. As for Elder Wang, he didn''t even open his eyes. Although Murong Yu''s method shocked the world, it still didn''t attract his attention. "Huh? Nothing?" Murong Yu, who was devouring, stopped abruptly. Because he found that the space he was in was already clear and cloudless, where is the sky thunder? Even Murong Yu felt that the formation where he was located had fallen apart. This is because Murong Yu swallowed all the forces that formed the formation. Without strength to maintain, the formation will definitely be tragic. "Haha, if you keep swallowing it like this, you will have swallowed all the formations of the second stage. Will my physical body break through to the Yuguang Realm?" Murong Yu laughed in his heart, unfolding the speed, and moving towards The front flew past. Chapter 1929： Pass Chapter 1929 Soon, Murong Yu came to the second formation. . . If it was before, Murong Yu would not stop at all, but directly traveled through the past. Because his physique will not trigger these formations, let alone activate these formations. But now, Murong Yu had the idea of ??swallowing the power of the formation. As a result, he converged the special abilities of his physique and stepped into the formation. Wow... The scenery in front of him changed for a while, and in the next moment, Murong Yu found that he had appeared in an endless ocean. Looking carefully at the past, this is not the ocean, but the water world. Up, down, left and right, all is water! The immense divine consciousness immediately extended. However, Murong Yu''s face quickly changed slightly. Because he has extended his divine mind to the extreme, but still can''t see the end of the water world. "The sky thunder belongs to the gold of the five elements, and the water world is the water of the five elements. Is this the five elements formation?" There was a glimmer of understanding in Murong Yu''s heart. The formation that transforms into a water world must be very advanced. If you can''t crack it, you will not be able to detect the end of the water world, and you may even be trapped here. "Where are these? They are all water elements, and they happened to be swallowed together." Murong Yu smiled faintly, and immediately sat down cross-legged. "Chaos Furnace, I have swallowed it all!" As Murong Yu yelled in his heart, immediately, the chaos furnace hidden in his body trembled violently. Then, a terrifying force of devouring burst out from the chaos furnace, sweeping in all directions. Rumbling... The water element around Murong Yu was tossing like a turbulent sea, swallowed by the chaos furnace, rushing into Murong Yu''s body madly. This is one of the changes in the Chaos Furnace after the physical body breaks into the chaos. The previous chaotic furnace can refine and refine everything. But the things targeted are only solid, and things like breath cannot be directly refined. But now, the Chaos Furnace has truly refined everything. And there is also an ability equivalent to "soul eater". However, "Soul Eater" only devours the soul, but the Chaos Furnace can devour everything. It''s like this kind of gas or power is swallowed directly. The Chaos Furnace shook slightly, and the forces that had been swallowed had been refined into the most primitive pure chaotic forces. Then, under Murong Yu''s control, he began to distribute the body. This is the second change of the Chaos Furnace, and Murong Yu can let Murong Yu distribute the power after refining. In the beginning, the power after refining items in the Chaos Furnace could only be used to increase Murong Yu''s power. Then, it can also be used to upgrade Murong Yu''s body. However, at that time it was evenly distributed. The power is the same as the physical body. This distribution isn''t bad, but it just made Murong Yu''s realm rise too slowly. After all, Murong Yu''s "appetite" is really too big. Now, Murong Yu can distribute freely. If he wants to increase his strength, he will increase his strength. If he wants to increase his physical body, he will increase his physical body. But now Murong Yu is only using the power of these formations to temper his body. There are two reasons why Murong Yu did this. His "appetite" is too big. Although the power of these formations is strong, they have little effect on the improvement of his strength. Moreover, even if it could be improved, Murong Yu was unwilling to do so. He doesnt want to expose that he can directly refine his power to improve (*Military The ability of one''s own strength. That would definitely be a catastrophe for him. However, if it is only used for tempering the physical body, although it is a bit enchanting, it is still within the normal range, and many people can accept it. Therefore, as Murong Yu continued to deepen, the formations were swallowed up by him and fell apart. Sure enough, Murong Yu''s guess was not wrong. In addition to gold and water, fire, earth and wood in the five elements have all appeared one after another. And the further behind, the more terrifying the power. Even when it came to the last wood in the five elements, the power of the formation was already comparable to the casual blow of the ancestor of the Yuguang Realm. With just this formation, I am afraid that most of the 100,000 people will be destroyed. However, to Murong Yu, these formations were just pure power, which was directly swallowed by Murong Yu. Before he knew it, Murong Yu had already cracked the Five Elements Formation. At this time, King Haitian, who followed Murong Yu, also came to the fourth formation, the earth formation. Murong Yu once again opened the gap. "After swallowing the power of the five formations, the physical body finally stabilized the state. However, there is still a long distance from the Yuguang state." Murong Yu thought a little depressed in his heart. He found that it seemed that his physical "appetite" was getting bigger and bigger. If this continues, it will become more and more difficult for him to improve his realm. "Huh? This formation... combines the five elements formation?" Murong Yu stood in front of a formation, with a solemn expression on his face. All the five element formations that appeared before have appeared, and the perfect combination has become a new big formation. auzw.com The five elements are mutually restrained and reproduced. This big formation restrains and regenerates each other, which is a perfect fit. boom! Without any hesitation, Murong Yu hit the front formation with a punch. Suddenly, the formation burst out with colorful and terrifying light. A terrifying aura that ruined the heavens and the earth exploded fiercely, and the shocked Murong Yu''s soul trembled. This formation is already equivalent to a second-tier or even a third-tier Yuguang Realm''s full blow, which is very terrifying. With Murong Yu''s current strength, if he does not rely on various treasures, he may be able to resist the next attack, but more is not enough. A big hand containing the power of the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, and earth was formed instantly, and then carrying a terrifying power, he slapped Murong Yu fiercely. Murong Yu was also so proud, and after a violent shout, he stepped forward and rushed straight up. The ultimate power instantly condensed on his right fist, and then hit the powerful hand with one punch. boom! The powerful hand was directly shattered. But Murong Yu spurted blood violently, and his whole body was violently shaken out. Murong Yu looked at the five-element array with a gloomy expression, her eyes flickering. Just then, he was shocked to discover that the Five Elements Great Array had no loss at all. In fact, after he smashed the powerful hand derived from the Five Elements Array with a single punch, the Five Elements Array lost a lot of power. But in less than an instant, it had already recovered to its peak. This is not supplemented by the power of the formation, but "born" because of the five elements intergrowth. Murong Yu could feel that if he couldn''t directly smash one of the formations with a punch, then this formation would quickly return to its peak and become an "immortal" formation. But if he attacked, with Murong Yu''s current strength, he couldn''t destroy one of the formations at once. In this way, Murong Yu couldn''t break this formation at all. Next, Murong Yu tried to swallow the power of this formation. However, this makes him even more depressed. He could not swallow these forces. The five-element formation forms a perfect defense. Murong Yu''s devouring was unable to decipher it and swallow it out. "Could it be that you can only travel directly through the past? That would be too shocking." Murong Yu first flashed this idea in his heart, but he quickly rejected it. He would rather not join the Sun Cult, nor would he expose his ability to directly pass through the formation. Once discovered by the upper echelons of the Sun Sect, it is absolutely annihilation. However, if you can''t crack this formation, you won''t be able to qualify. So Murong Yu sat cross-legged in front of the formation and fell into contemplation watching the five-element formation. "As long as the formation is absolutely impossible, it is absolutely impossible. There is never perfect in this world. There must be some flaws that I haven''t seen." Murong Yu thought in his heart, and began to look for the flaws in the five-element formation. Outside the Tongtian Tower, everyone''s eyes were on Murong Yu''s body. When Murong Yu cracked the first five formations, it was as simple as eating and drinking water, but now he couldn''t cross it. Seeing this scene, even a fool knew he was in great difficulty. Even the faces of the six great ancestors are not pretty. Naturally, they are not worried that Murong Yu can pass the test, they are worried about whether their people can pass the test. Now even the blind can see the gap between the six heavenly kings and Murong Yu. Even Murong Yu couldn''t pass the formation, so how did the others pass? "Elder, this five-element formation has become perfect. Even the ancestors of the half-step good fortune realm can''t crack it. Let these little guys crack it, is it embarrassing for them?" The man from the Sun Sect asked the king in a puzzled manner. Said the elder. "There is no perfect thing in this world, even in the Jedi there will be a hint of vitality. What is now considered is not their ability to break the formation, but the ability to find vitality." Elder Wang said lightly. The two nodded slightly, but in fact they didn''t understand what Elder Wang meant. "This formation is so powerful that it can''t be cracked by the cultivator of the mixed air realm. Since the cultivator of the mixed air realm can''t break it, what does it mean to appear here again? Does it mean something else?" After observing the Five Elements Formation for a while, Murong Yu''s heart gradually rose with a sense of understanding. "It is said to break the formation, but the key point is to leave the tower. If it is to leave the tower, then why must break the formation? Can''t you leave from other places and bypass this formation?" When thinking of this, Murong Yu suddenly flashed a flash of light in his mind. "Go around! Yes, just go around! As long as this formation is bypassed, wouldn''t it be easy to leave the Tongtian Tower?" Murong Yu laughed and stood up immediately. "This kid seems to have found a way to crack it?" Seeing Murong Yu with a happy face, the people outside Tongtian Tower thought so. However, what makes them strange is that Murong Yu did not break the formation, but turned around the five elements. Then, in their shocked eyes, Murong Yu suddenly shook his body and entered the five-element formation. "Murong Yu, successfully passed the test!" At this moment, that indifferent voice without any emotion sounded throughout Tianwu City and Tongtian Tower. "What''s the situation?" Seeing this scene, the entire Tianwu City was stunned... Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 1930： The first believers of the starry sky Chapter 1930 the first believers in the starry sky Huh! As the indifferent voice sounded, the scenery in front of Murong Yu''s eyes changed for a while, and it had appeared in the ** space of the Tongtian Tower. "Is it cleared?" Not to mention that the others were stunned, even Murong Yu was a little stunned. He thought there would be more big formations after the five elements big formation, just like the first level, one thousand ladders can be passed, but there are two thousand ladders behind. It''s just that the second level is so simple? This not only made Murong Yu depressed, but he was depressed that he no longer had the power of the formation to swallow him and improve his strength. Before swallowing five formations in a row, his physical body has improved a little, but there is still a long way to go to the Yuguang Realm. Six murderous gazes transmitted through layers of void to Murong Yu''s body. Without looking at it, Murong Yu knew that his eyes were the six most powerful ancestors in the world of Tianwu. The more popular he became, the stronger the murderous intentions of these six people against him. Even Murong Yu can guarantee that if Elder Wang and others of the Sun Sect were not here, the Six Great Ancestors would definitely kill him regardless of his status. "Murong Yu''s little **** has made it again?" Haitian King, who was struggling in the fourth formation, was startled, and was almost smashed by the huge array power. This made him very angry, and even more resentment towards Murong Yu. The other five heavenly kings, the top eight in the four districts and the thirty-six sons of Tianwu are in the same mood. In front of Murong Yu, they were like piles of rubbish, just a stepping stone for others. However, none of the happiest fans at this time were those of Murong Yu''s fans. At this time, the entire square, and even the entire Tianwu City, rang out with shocking cheers. With the continuous appearance of Murong Yu''s performance against the sky, his fans are also increasing. Even the fans who originally belonged to the six heavenly kings, the four quarters, the top eight, and the thirty-six sons of Tianwu have become fans of Murong Yu. Most of these people are brain-dead fans, and these fans are the easiest to "renegade". Moreover, the strongest admired in this world. Murong Yu used facts to tell everyone that he was definitely stronger than the six heavenly kings. Didn''t you see the six heavenly kings just looking at him from behind Murong Yu? Therefore, when Murong Yu stepped on the six heavenly kings again and again, he captured many fans invisibly. In this regard, Murong Yu didn''t feel anything, just a little regretful. Because the second level cannot allow him to continue to improve his strength, there is no reward for the first place. Furthermore, he knew that he would definitely be one of the last 100 places. Therefore, he is not excited. "what?" Murong Yu, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, suddenly opened his eyes, with a look of surprise on his face. "The power of faith, I actually felt the power of faith?" Murong Yu was shocked. The power of faith is poured into Murong Yu''s body from the distant sacred world at all times. However, the power of those beliefs is very weak, and it has almost no substantial effect on Murong Yu''s current battle. But just now, although a trace of the power of faith that is very weak, but very powerful, entered his body out of thin air, and then merged with the power of faith previously accumulated in his body. This power of faith... "At least one hundred thousand times the power of faith in the holy world!" Murong Yu was shocked. "This is definitely the reincarnation realm, even the power of faith generated by the , boys and even the cultivators of the mixed air realm." Murong Yu thought excitedly. If it is the power of faith generated by the cultivators in the Reincarnation Realm or the Hollow Realm, it is normal that it is 100,000 times stronger than the power of faith in the Holy Realm. Even the worst power in the reincarnation state is more than ten thousand times stronger than the strongest nine-star world master, and it is not impossible that it is even one hundred thousand times stronger. "Who became my believer?" In the space of Tongtian Pagoda, Murong Yu extended his divine consciousness for the first time. Only this look surprised him. The people all over the sky were cheering his name, and each one was extremely excited. The ancestors of the Reincarnation Realm, the Mixed Air Realm, and even the Yuguang Realm level have become his fans? There are so many fans and the enthusiasm is even more terrifying than the six heavenly kings and others before. And among hundreds of millions of fans, it is not impossible for someone to become his believer. Less than a hundred! Murong Yu felt carefully, that there were only more than 80 believers from the Tianwu world. However, although the number of people is small, the power of faith combined has even surpassed the power of all faiths in the Holy Realm. A smile appeared on Murong Yu''s face. It is extremely difficult to obtain believers in the endless starry sky. But these 80-odd believers are a good start. auzw.com These 80 believers are the seeds of Murong Yus believers in the endless starry sky. With the efforts of these pioneers, more and more people will become Murong Yus followers in the future, providing Murong Yu with a large amount of The power of faith is of great help to Murong Yu. A month later, the indifferent voice sounded again: "The King Haitian will pass the second pass!" The gap between the two was huge, and it took a month for the King of Sea to barely pass. When Haitian King appeared in the ** space where Murong Yu was located, he was already in rags, like a beggar. "Murong Yu, the third level is your death date." After King Haitian appeared, Murong Yu''s violent murderous aura enveloped Murong Yu. Then after speaking a cruel word, he sat down cross-legged and regained his strength. Murong Yu just glanced at King Haitian indifferently, this guy provoked him time and time again, and had successfully aroused his murderous intent. Once he has a chance, he will definitely behead it. In fact, if it hadn''t been for the Sunteacher trials, Murong Yu would have beaten him to death with a single punch. So as not to buzz like flies in the ear all day long. After the Haitian King is the Ice Heaven King, but the Ice Heaven King is even worse than the Haitian King. It was half a month later than the Haitian King before he walked out of the final five-element formation and successfully appeared. And when there were no more people in the formation, ten years had passed. However, fortunately, everyone is immortal, and ten years is just a moment. In the end, more than 700 people passed the test successfully. However, there are still too few peerless geniuses in this world. Among these seven hundred people, most of them left the Tongtian Pagoda unintentionally by luck. They don''t even know how they passed. Only a limited number of dozens of people, like Murong Yu, found the gap in the formation, and then left the Tongtian Tower. But the time they left the Tongtian Pagoda and Murong Yu was too far apart. "Brother, what''s the matter with this formation? I don''t know how I left." A cultivator who accidentally left the Tongtian Tower asked a strong man who passed the test earlier than him. "That formation is impeccable, we can''t crack it at all. But even the Jedi will have a ray of life. This formation opens up a "life" channel for us passers-by. As long as we find that channel, we can go directly through Formation, leave Tongtian Tower." So that was the case, the people around couldn''t help but suddenly realized, and they finally understood one by one. "That''s the case, isn''t that Murong Yu looking against the sky? He found the way to life so quickly?" Someone exclaimed. Immediately, most people''s eyes were transmitted to Murong Yu''s body. "It''s just luck, just like me, it came out unintentionally. What talent can he have?" Someone said immediately with disdain. It''s not the six heavenly kings, or the top eight in the four districts and the thirty-six sons of Tianwu, but other people who passed the test. In fact, although Murong Yu''s evildoers have won him a large number of fans. But it also made many people jealous of him. And in this world, there is never a shortage of people who are narrow-minded, but jealous of others. Moreover, everyone is a competitor, so it''s natural to see other people upset. As soon as this statement came out, many people echoed it. And some people just look at those people who are envious and jealous, and sneer in their hearts. So many people are stuck in the last level, why only Murong Yu easily found the way to life instead of others? This is no longer luck, but strength. Therefore, everyone who clearly recognized this point came over to say hello to Murong Yu, and it was time to get along with Murong Yu. After all, with Murong Yu''s evildoer, that would definitely qualify. Once he becomes a disciple of the Sun Sect, with his enchantment, his status will definitely rise steadily in the future. When will he wait if he doesn''t make a good deal now? Murong Yu was not so indifferent to these people, but he was not very enthusiastic either. It''s just a polite response. After everyone rested for a month, the third and final level began. This level does not stop breaking through, but a test of combat power. Only the final 100 talents with the strongest combat effectiveness can qualify. The first level of perseverance, the second level of comprehension, and the third level of combat power! In the third level, there are no rules. Except for not allowing the use of all kinds of meta-devices and other things outside the body, various magical powers can be used at will. "Little bastard, you''d better not lose too early." After receiving the number plate, Haitian Wang came to Murong Yu''s side, grinning very resentfully. Murong Yu is No. 1, and Haitian Wang is No. 2. This number plate is arranged according to the time to pass the second level, which is the ranking of the second level. "Have you eaten shit? Your mouth smells so bad?" Murong Yu glanced at King Haitian with disgust. This guy is really a villain, he just surpassed him and hated him so much. If someone who didn''t know thought Murong Yu killed his parents, this hatred would not be shared. Haitian King was startled, then his face became even more savage. But he did not speak either, but left soon. He has decided to kill Murong Yu in the competition. Although it is strictly forbidden to kill people, why not just find an excuse at that time? "This little **** actually offended King Haitian. He is dead." The thirty-six sons of Tianwu gathered together, looking at Murong Yu, their hearts were already happy. "The combat power of the six heavenly kings absolutely surpassed the airspace realm, and it is said that they have reached the level of the universe. Although this little **** is powerful, it is only the third level of the airspace realm. He will definitely die." He said with a face, his eyes filled with spitefulness. Chapter 1931： Ruined Full text reading Chapter 1931 The third round of the competition soon began. Draw duel. In the ** space, a ten ** ring has already appeared. Twenty people can fight each time. As the number one Murong Yu, he was very "honorable" and got the first appearance. And his opponent was the sky son among the thirty-six sons of Tianwu. Murong Yu stepped out and appeared on the ring. And his opponent, Tian Zi, came up slowly with a dark face. When he was at the inn, Murong Yu knocked this guy down with a punch. Moreover, Tianzi was still offering the Yuan Qi at the time. Right now, it''s not allowed to use Yuan Qi and other things outside of the body. Obviously, Tian Zi knew that he was not Murong Yu''s opponent. However, after all, he was the first person to appear, and in front of hundreds of millions of spectators, Tianzi couldn''t lose his face and conceded directly. kill! Tian Zi yelled violently, not knowing whether it was bold or what, and then unfolded his figure, burst out his ultimate strength, and slaughtered Murong Yu. "He is defeated." Murong Yu shook his head, and only kicked out when Tiantianzi culled him close to him. puff! Tian Zi felt a flower in front of him, followed by a sharp pain in his abdomen, and the severe pain almost made him faint. The next moment, he felt that he was flying backwards suddenly. With a "puff", he fell to the ground. Looking left and right, he had fallen to the ground far away from the ring. He was kicked out of the ring by Murong Yu, and he didn''t even have time to react. "Okay! Murong Yu is good!" Outside the ring, Murong Yu''s fans cheered frantically. Murong Yu nodded to the surroundings, and then floated down the ring. These people are his fans and have the potential to become his followers. Therefore, for the power of faith, Murong Yu will never ignore it. "The first ring, Murong Yu wins!" The referee is a high-level ancestor of the universe, but an ancestor-level existence of the six major forces. Although he wanted to judge Murong Yu to lose, but he didn''t dare. Tian Zi stood up pale, first glanced at Murong Yu with bitterness, and then walked towards his camp. Although he failed this time, it didn''t matter, he still had another chance. If both opportunities fail, then they can be eliminated directly. Basically, Murong Yu can move directly to the second round after winning this time. Therefore, he did not play for a long time. The six heavenly kings, the top eight in the four districts, the thirty-six sons of Tianwu and the dark horses all shined brightly and advanced to the second round. Even after the hapless Tianzi who met Murong Yu for the first time, he finally rushed into the second round after his second appearance. When Murong Yu played for the second time, he met Xiao Tianwen from the quarterfinals of the four districts. The top eight in the four districts are not the thirty-six sons of Tianwu, and they have no hatred with Murong Yu. And this Xiao Tianwen is not as narrow-minded as the Haitianwang. Of course, this is just superficial work, who knows the real situation? "Murong Yu, your performance is very enchanting, and I guess your combat power is not trivial. But I will still try my best." Standing opposite Murong Yu, Xiao Tianwen said with a smile. Murong Yu nodded slightly. This Xiao Tianwens strength is not bad. He has reached half a step in the U-Light Realm. Even if he cant use his U-Light Realm level, he can still sweep a large group of people. The pinnacle of the sky is there. However, if this is the case, he is still not Murong Yu''s opponent. Murong Yu didn''t show any mercy either. After displaying 60% of his strength, he fought against Xiao Tianwen. Although only 60% of his strength, Xiao Tianwen still couldn''t resist it. After a long time in the "war", Murong Yu finally blasted Xiao Tianwen out with a punch. Murong Yu won another round and entered the third round. "Xiao Tianwen, how is Murong Yu''s strength?" Back to the quarter-finals camp, the other top seven hurriedly asked. "It''s unfathomable." Xiao Tianwen took a deep look at Murong Yu in the distance, and then said in a deep voice. The seven Shen Miaoxuan were taken aback. Although Xiao Tianwen is not the strongest among the eight of them, his strength is definitely not bad. Moreover, Xiao Tianwens evaluation of Murong Yu was much higher for the six Haitian Kings. The reliance on Haitianwang and others is: very powerful. Very powerful and unfathomable are simply different, and they are not at the same level at all. "If you meet him, then surrender. You are not his opponent." Xiao Tianwen said with a smile, without being discouraged because of the defeat. "You don''t seem to resent Murong Yu?" Ai Xiuya in the quarterfinals of the four districts looked at Xiao Tianwen strangely. Xiao Tianwen shook his head slightly with a smile on his face: "Do you think I am the idiot of King Haitian? I still know myself. And Murong Yu can only befriend but not evil. I have even guessed the fate of King Haitian. ." When talking about this, Xiao Tianwen showed a touch of disdain on his face. For the six heavenly kings, although they have always been above them, the four quarters and eight finals have not convinced them at all. They all felt that the six heavenly kings were nothing more than that. If they hadn''t been born in a good power, they would have been stunned by everyone. auzw.com When Murong Yu appeared again, he met not one of the six heavenly kings, the top eight in the four districts, and the thirty-six sons of Tianwu, but a dark horse that emerged quickly. "Senior Brother Murong, I give up." This talent jumped onto the ring, and then immediately gave up. Murong Yu was stunned. Although he defeated the quarter-finals and the quarter-finals, he still didn''t seem to have a strong position to let others win without fighting, right? At this time, his opponent blinked: "Senior Brother Murong, I am your fan, but I hope you will step on Haitian King and the others again." After speaking, this person jumped off the ring. Murong Yu shook his head helplessly. Now even the contestants have become his fans? In the following time, Murong Yu played several times in a row, but many times his opponents directly surrendered. Seeing this scene, Murong Yu''s fans naturally became more excited. However, Haitianwang and others were extremely angry. Because no matter who Haitian Wang met, those people would rush to fight him, and no one would admit defeat. Doesn''t that mean that King Haitian is far inferior to Murong Yu? Soon, a hundred places appeared. Murong Yu, the six heavenly kings, the top eight in the four districts, and the thirty-six sons of Tianwu did not fall. In addition to 51 of them, there are forty-nine monks or casual cultivators from various forces. Originally, the selection was over now. But a ranking is still to be determined, and there is a huge prize for ranking first. Regardless of whether it was for the award or the believer''s matter, Murong Yu decided to fight to the end! "This time there is only one chance. If you fail, you can only finish. In the first game, Murong Yu is against Haitian King!" a high-level Yuguang Realm referee said in a deep voice. "Hahaha..." Haitian Wang jumped onto the ring and laughed. "Do you know that your smile is disgusting?" Murong Yu slowly flew up, and said to Haitian King with a look of disgust. Haitianwang seemed to have eaten a lump of shit, and the expression on his face instantly stagnated. Then he grinned grimly: "Little bastard, although you are qualified, you can only be ranked one hundred when you meet me." Murong Yu shook his head, stepped out, and rushed to Haitian King''s side, and then slammed Haitian King''s head with a fist. boom! King Haitian felt that his soul was about to be shattered, and his eyes were even black, regardless of the north, south, east and west. At the same time, he felt a sharp pain in his abdomen. Then he flew up lightly and flew backwards. King Haitian was extremely angry and wanted to rise into the air, but his power was not under his control at all. Finally, he fell to the ground outside the ring with a "bang". boom Seeing this scene, it was as if time had suddenly stopped, and everyone was sluggish. But they soon reacted and yelled one by one. "Murong Yu! Murong Yu! Murong Yu!" Murong Yu''s fans yelled at first, but soon more people joined the roar and cheers. The Haitian King, the head of the six heavenly kings, was beaten out by Murong Yu. Is this a shame? Is this Murong Yu too strong? No, this is a waste of Haitian King, this product is simply a good reputation! Jin Yu was defeated outside. "Such **** is also worthy of being called the strongest airspace powerhouse in the Tianwu world? It is simply an insult to us, because we were still his fans before and admired him so much. It turns out that he is a big sack, it is simply rubbish." Fans of Haitianwang shouted in disappointment. Like a fuse lit, more and more fans joined the ranks of the scolding war. As the saying goes, the greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment. Haitianwang''s performance completely disappointed his fans. "You are shameless, you attacked me!" Haitian Wang''s face was blue and white, and finally jumped up and roared at Murong Yu. Murong Yu looked at King Haitian with a smile: "Idiot, don''t you know that you talk too much nonsense? Is your so-called prestige of the King Haitian piled up with nonsense?" boom Hearing Murong Yu''s words, many people burst into laughter. And before they knew it, they had already contemptuously contempt for King Haitian. Even the reputation of Bing Tian Wang and others is rapidly declining. No way, who made them a group? As the saying goes, things gather together, Haitian King is like this, presumably they are not much better. "King Haitian, get out!" A voice suddenly spread from the crowd. Then more and more people roared, yelling to let the Haitian King get out of here. "Little bastard, you will definitely die in my hands, and then I will let you survive and die!" Hearing the roar of the crowd, Haitian Wang''s face was extremely pale. He felt that all this was given to him by Murong Yu. If there was no Murong Yu, how could he be ruined? If it weren''t for Murong Yu''s appearance out of thin air, then the first one would be his. What a beauty? But Murong Yu deprived him of everything that originally belonged to him! Therefore, his hatred and resentment towards Murong Yu became more and more serious. Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 1933： Horror mind Chapter 1933 This is a yuan star that is about to "dead", and it is also a yuan star that naturally grows, grows, ages, and dies. Hetu said before that planets that die due to natural aging will give birth to extremely precious star nuclei. Whether it is an ordinary planet or an elementary star, it will form a star nucleus. Before, the part of the star core Murong Yu obtained from Young Master Yun was the star core formed after the death of an ordinary planet. But even so, if the matter of Murong Yu having a star core spreads out, it is feared that the powerhouses of the good fortune realm level will take the initiative to **** it. What''s more, this is a four-element star? A quaternary star-level star core? Don''t say it is a strong person at the good fortune realm level, even if it is a strong person at a higher realm level, it will take action to **** it. So, here comes the problem. Obviously knowing that this four-element star is about to die normally, then why did the Sun Cult put the trials for Murong Yu and others here? This four-element star is not an ordinary four-element star. The general four-element star has countless fierce beasts and monks of various races. But before coming over, Murong Yu and the others had already learned that this was a four-element star without monks, and a four-element star with only fierce beasts. As for why? That was a long time ago, all the monks of this four-element star suddenly disappeared overnight. Back then, this four-element star had a good fortune realm level. Then, this four-element star naturally became the world of fierce beasts. auzw.com Of course, this is a four-element star, with a very strong energies of heaven and earth, and even a strong person at the level of good fortune can appear. Therefore, many monks in the back flew from all over the endless starry sky, wanting to leave their traditions and inheritance here. But without exception, the final outcome of these forces is the same, and they all disappeared overnight. No one knows where they went or how they died. Therefore, afterwards, no one dared to leave the heritage and orthodoxy here. In the end, this place slowly became a world of fierce beasts. However, there are still many monks who come here to do treasure hunting. Because before that, this four-element star was a very powerful elementary star, with an extremely strong heritage and various high-level treasures. The Sun Sect put Murong Yu and these people here for trials, but in addition to asking them to persist to the end, I am afraid that they still have the meaning of asking them to hunt for treasure. "It''s definitely not that simple." Murong Yu''s face was a little gloomy. He didn''t think that the Sun Cult was just so easy for them to test here. He has smelled the taste of conspiracy. Within a moment of being here, Murong Yu felt that the four-yuan star''s aura of death was full. In other words, this Yuanxing will "end of life" at any time and then go to death. Once a star core is born, it will definitely attract a lot of competition for power. Under the terrifying combat power of a powerful person at the good fortune realm level, Murong Yu and others are afraid that they have not reacted yet, and they are afraid that they will be bombarded. Moreover, even Murong Yu felt that in this battle for star cores, the strongest is definitely not the good fortune realm, but higher-level powerhouses may appear. At this time, maybe there are countless powerful people in the endless starry sky outside the four-element star looking at the four-element star! "Strength! After all, the strength is still not enough!" Murong Yu roared in his heart, with some anger in his heart. Don''t look at him now having a combat power comparable to the low-level U-Light Realm level, but he is still an ant against the strongest creatures in the High Fortune Realm. What if you know that the Sun Cult has a conspiracy? Without enough strength, he can only be in his heart Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after watching it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 1934： Refining Star Core ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 1934-Refining Star Core Murong Yu intends to refine the star core! Originally, he was planning to refine this part of the star core when he reached the half-step good fortune realm. At that time, it was the best time to refine the star core, to break through the realm of good fortune in one fell swoop. But now Murong Yu can''t help it. If his strength is still the third rank of the mixed air realm, let alone whether he can hold on to the last 10,000. Even if he can persist, he will eventually be shaken by the aftermath of the big powers. Only if you are stronger can you keep yourself and compete for the star core in the next time. Looking at the black star core, Murong Yu''s expression gradually calmed down. After a while, he entered the cultivation state. He did not choose to refine the star core directly in the Chaos Furnace. Because that way he would only get a lot of pure power. Those powers might allow him to directly break into the Yuguang Realm, but other things would not be available. The most precious thing about a star core is not the power it contains, but the various things it contains from the birth, growth, peak, and destruction of a planet. Huh! Murong Yu just had a thought, and bursts of immense power surged from the star core he was holding, rushing into him like a torrent. At this moment, Murong Yu''s power began to soar wildly. After a while, he had already rushed to the pinnacle of the third level of the mixed air realm. At this time, there was basically no change in the star core. However, Murong Yu''s attention was not in the improvement of his strength. Because it was within his expectation. At this time, all his spirit was in his mind. At this moment, an extremely magnificent and shocking picture appeared in his mind. There was darkness and chaos in the whole mind. There is only endless chaos, and there is nothing but chaos. I don''t know how much time has passed. Suddenly, an unremarkable thing was suddenly conceived by endless chaos. This is a small dust. As time passed slowly, this little dust grew stronger and stronger. Then after a few years, it gradually grew to the size of a huge boulder, then continued to grow, and finally grew to the size of a planet. In the end, the planet stopped continuing to grow. I am afraid that it has reached the limit of growth, because this particle has become a huge and incomparable Yuan star. However, it is wrong to say that it is a Yuanxing at this time. Because there is nothing on this huge sphere, just a huge and incomparable particle. Time was still passing fast, and gradually, this huge sphere began to show a slight change. The sphere gradually loosened, and then some particles gradually formed... The particles began to combine freely, some eventually evolved into soil, and some became boulders. Some places on the sphere began to bulge and turned into mountains. In some places, it began to sink and became a huge deep ditch. I dont know when it started. Some unknown gases began to appear in this sphere. After these gases appeared, they began to differentiate slowly, and finally turned into air that can be provided for mortals to breathe, heaven and earth vitality for monks to practice, and so on. gas. Unconsciously, water also appeared. At first it was only a small part, but more and more water, eventually converging into a river, transformed into a great river and a vast ocean. At this time, the soil also began to appear., books." ^''Net city various metals. Under the action of the vitality of heaven and earth, a variety of spars began to slowly form. These spars are the origin. Crystal. After a long time passed, life began to appear. First, there are various low-level beings, but after a long period of time, there are more and more different kinds of lives. Eventually human races, monster races and other high-level races appeared. Finally the monk also appeared. As the monk became stronger and stronger, this sphere eventually evolved into a Yuan star. Yuanxing at this time is just in time for the young and middle-aged, and it is the time to flourish. But Yuanxing is not immortal. After an extremely long period of time, Murong Yu still gradually saw this Yuanxing from his youth to old age... In the end, a strong and incomparable breath of death enveloped the entire planet. At this time, all those who could escape from Yuanxing fled. But more people can only wait for death in despair, because they have no ability to escape this original star. In the end, this Yuan star, which didn''t know how long it had existed, came to the end of its life. With a loud bang, the entire planet burst into pieces and turned into endless powder. Only one black thing the size of a fist remained. This is the star core. But this is not the end. The planet in Murong Yu''s mind began to gradually disappear under the invasion of the years. In the end, it turned into a powder again, disappeared into the endless chaos, and returned to the embrace of the chaos. auzw.com At this time, Murong Yu''s mind once again turned into endless chaos... "Is this the process from the birth to the destruction of a Yuan star? Chaos nurtures all things, and eventually all things return to the embrace of Chaos and become a part of Chaos?" Murong Yu''s face was full of shocking thoughts. Gradually, a piece of Ming Wu appeared in Murong Yu''s heart. But Murong Yu, who was in the process of enlightenment, did not notice that the star core in his hand was quickly disappearing at an extremely terrifying speed. And his power is constantly improving. "Everything in the world is definitely not true immortality. Only the endless chaos has eternal life, but it is true immortality, immortality!" "Only by becoming an existence like chaos can you live forever! But if you can control chaos? Can you control the destiny of chaos? Overwhelming chaos?" "Only when you control the chaos, then you can control the endless chaos. Whoever I want to be immortal can be immortal. Whoever I want to annihilate, then whoever can merge into the chaos again and cannot become the **** life." "Yes, this is the true meaning of the master of chaos. To control chaos is above chaos!" At this moment, Murong Yu finally understood the true meaning of the chaos master. It turns out that the master of chaos is not to fuse chaos, but to override chaos! However, even though Murong Yu clearly understood this truth, it was impossible to directly become the master of Chaos. Because even if he understands the truth, if he doesn''t have strong strength, how can he control Chaos? It''s as if a kid understands **** a fierce beast, but does he have the ability to kill that fierce beast? Know the truth, and have absolute strength, so that''s it! However, after understanding this truth, as long as Murong Yu reached his strength, he could easily control Chaos. Otherwise, if there is no such understanding, even if you have enough strength, you will not be able to become the master of chaos. At the same time, in addition to these enlightenments, Murong Yu also gained a lot of gains. Life and death. Even creation! Hetu once said, what is the difference between Good Fortune Realm, Yuguang Realm, and Mixed Air Realm. You can comprehend the law of space in the mixed air realm, and you can comprehend the law of time after reaching the cosmic light realm. But the good fortune realm can be created out of thin air. Dead things, even living things. Even all kinds of beings can''t be made! Murong Yu believed that as long as he had enough savings, he could now reach the good fortune realm, and there were no barriers that lacked comprehension like the other half-step good fortune realms. Slowly opened his eyes, recovering from the state of comprehension. The comprehension he got from the star core has been deeply imprinted in his memory. As long as he does not die, the comprehension will not disappear. "Huh? Has it reached the pinnacle of the air mixing realm?" After waking up, Murong Yu checked his own cultivation level for the first time. This check was taken aback. Although, it seemed that it took an extremely long time before he watched the birth and destruction of a Yuanxing. But reality is just a few moments of time. In a few moments, his realm has already broken through from the third stage of the mixed air realm to the ninth stage of the mixed air realm? If it is discovered by others, it will definitely scare a large group of monks to death. "Do you want to continue to improve?" Murong Yu glanced at the star core in his hand. A part of the star core has been consumed, but the remaining power Jedi can allow him to break through to the universe. "When I was selected for the first time, I was only in the third stage of the mixed air realm. If I upgrade a few small realms, or even reach the 9th stage of the mixed air realm, although it is a bit shocking, it is still within the acceptable range. But if I break through to the Yuguang realm , That would be too shocking." "Although I have the ability to hide the realm, who knows whether the strong at the good fortune realm level can see it? If they find out, I will definitely be sad." Thinking about it, Murong Yu had already put the star core away, and decided not to continue to improve his realm. Otherwise, he has a hunch that what awaits him is definitely a big tragedy. Although he stopped continuing to improve his strength, Murong Yu did not leave Hetu Luoshu immediately, but consolidated his current realm in Hetu Luoshu, and re-trained all the combat skills he had previously practiced. The power of various combat skills, such as the Nine-Character Mantra, has continued to increase as his strength continues to increase. However, many combat skills are no longer suitable for Murong Yu now. Even if he used those combat skills, he had the same ability as Murong Yu''s direct punch. And Murong Yu didn''t know what level of the practice of Nine Characters Mantra belonged in the endless starry sky. However, he had a hunch that the nine-character mantra is also an extremely advanced technique in the endless starry sky, and it will definitely not be recognized by anyone, otherwise he will definitely be tragedy. "It''s also time to look for some advanced combat skills. I heard that this four-element star has many traditions. Why not take this opportunity to find some powerful combat skills?" Murong Yu thought to himself, using the power of nine-character mantra to suppress the realm. Arrived...the appearance of the fifth-order of the mixed air realm, and then left Hetu Luoshu. This realm is two small realms higher than his previous third-order mixed air realm, but his true combat power can even kill high-rank fierce beasts. To hide the true combat power, it is definitely not that Murong Yu wants to be low-key, but that this is suitable for pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. It is also one of the important means to survive on the dangerous four-element star. Chapter 1935： Burning Dojo ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Full text reading Chapter 1935 The death energy is getting stronger and stronger, and correspondingly, the vitality of heaven and earth is getting thinner and thinner. It took only a few days from Murong Yu entering Hetu Luoshu to coming out. But now the heaven and earth vitality is equivalent to the heaven and earth vitality of a binary star. It should be noted that a few days ago, although the quaternary star''s heaven and earth vitality did not meet the identity of the quaternary star, it was also much stronger than the ternary star''s heaven and earth vitality. In this case, I am afraid that the speed of the aging of the four yuan star is accelerating. Murong Yu estimated that if the current situation were to continue, he was afraid that the four-element star would be completely dead in less than ten years. Even as long as five or six years? "The ninth level of the mixed air realm, the combat power is comparable to the high-level Yuguang realm powerhouse!" Murong Yu punched a fierce beast of the sixth yuguang realm to death, and then estimated his strength. With his strength, it should be possible to kill the fierce beasts of the seventh-order or even the eighth-order Yuguang realm. But he hadn''t encountered a fierce beast at a higher level, so he didn''t know his specific strength. But if it''s a half-step good fortune, Murong Yu guesses that he is not an opponent yet. "Now this strength is enough to travel in the starry sky. Although the speed is not fast, at least it will not be collapsed because of this four-element star." Murong Yu thought in his heart, and had already made a way out. I dont know if its because of being too far away from the Tianwu World. Murong Yu could feel the Hetu Luoshu and the teleportation points stored in the Tianwu World. But the induction is very weak, almost looming. In this state, he didn''t dare to transmit it directly. It would be a tragedy in case it fails to transmit and rushes into the turbulent space. The turbulent space of the endless starry sky is not comparable to those of the holy world. Even if the strong fortune realm enters the turbulent space, they will be strangled by the terrifying space turbulence. Moreover, the space turbulence of the endless starry sky is as vast and boundless as the endless starry sky, once you rush in, you don''t have to think about it. Therefore, Murong Yu''s only retreat now is to withdraw from this four-element star at that time and rush to the endless starry sky. Of course, maybe he doesn''t need to do this, maybe the strong of the Sun Cult will save them. However, Murong Yu never gave his life to others. Moreover, he felt that the Sun Cult sending them here was a conspiracy. "Fenhuo Dojo?" Murong Yu suddenly showed a smile on his face. The Burning Fire Dojo is a dojo left by a good fortune realm powerhouse during his lifetime. According to legend, this Burning Fire was a peak good fortune realm powerhouse before his death, and was one of the top powerhouses before the four-element star fell. The most important thing is that this Burning Huo was a casual cultivator when he was alive. His dojo is his cultivation cave, and there are his inheritance and even the treasures he has collected throughout his life in the dojo! These are all Murong Yu extracted from the memory of the fierce beast he killed. In fact, anyone who enters this Burning Fire Dojo knows about it. But few people knew the exact location of the Burning Fire Dojo. Murong Yu was very lucky. A fierce beast he killed casually had the location of the Burning Dojo. And this fierce beast grew from a small fierce beast in the airspace realm to a powerful fierce beast in the sixth rank of the Yuguang realm just because it accidentally stepped into the Burning Fire Dojo before. Murong Yu immediately unfolded his figure and flew towards the Burning Fire Dojo. The Burning Fire Dojo is not in the middle of this four-element star, the newest center of the book net, but on the edge near the center. There was no good fortune realm-level fierce beast, but there were a few ferocious half-step good fortune realm beasts around. Therefore, Murong Yu was still invisible and hurried over quickly and cautiously. With his current strength, his stealth ability has become more and more powerful, and no one under the realm of good fortune can find his trace. However, when Murong Yu arrived at the Fenhuo Dojo, many people had already gathered outside the Fenhuo Dojo. Vaguely, there are at least a thousand. All of them are cultivators of the ninth rank in the mixed air realm. It should be a monk who was thrown here by the Sun Cult. In addition to them, there are many more fierce beasts. Now, the two sides are confronting each other. However, it was obvious that although the fierce beasts were a lot less than the monks, one of the fierce beasts had reached a half-step fortune. In terms of strength, the fierce beast is definitely stronger than the monk. However, the two sides just confronted each other and did not fight. The attention of both parties is on a cave with a deep invisible bottom. At this time, the cave was radiating rays of light soaring to the sky. Murong Yu frowned slightly, and that cave was the gateway to the Burning Fire Dojo. Murong Yu was also very clear about the rays of light that came out. From the memory of that fierce beast, it was known that the one who entered and found the Burning Fire Dojo back then had several fierce beasts of good fortune realm with terrifying strength. Those few good fortune realm beasts stunned the other strong men and rushed into the cave forcibly. But just as they rushed in, the cave erupted with this kind of light. Then, the fierce beasts of the good fortune realm level did not even react, and they had already melted away. The dead cannot die again. These seemingly harmless rays of light can even melt away easily even those with strong good fortune realm. auzw.com Looking carefully, Murong Yu''s face suddenly showed a look of horror. Because he discovered that these rays of light are not actually rays of light, but flames! Burning fire, burning fire, is this one of the flames left by that burning fire? That strong man specializes in the practice of fire? Murong Yu was shocked, did not show his figure, but remained invisible and suspended above the sky. What he worries now is, will these flames attract the attention of the fierce beasts and monks in the good fortune realm? Once those people come over and do something, it will be a tragedy. However, Murong Yu''s worries were obviously unnecessary. These flames have lasted for more than ten days, although more fierce beasts and monks have come over, but the strong in the good fortune realm has never appeared. Perhaps, the strong fortune realm was hidden like him, but he was not discovered by him. On this day, the flames that erupted from the cave finally disappeared. Roar! Before Murong Yu could react, a half-step good fortune realm-level fierce beast roared and rushed in first. Then, other fierce beasts and monks rushed in quickly. Murong Yu was not in a hurry, because even though he knew that these flames disappeared, they erupted again after a while. But the Burning Fire Dojo is also full of crises, and it is not so easy to get inside, let alone get the Burning Heritage and various treasures. Murong Yu was almost the last one to enter. Huh! However, he felt a burst of incomparable devouring force fiercely acting on him, pulling him straight in. Even Murong Yu hadn''t reacted yet, he was already down to earth again. In fact, Murong Yu knew this scene from the memory of that fierce beast a long time ago, so he didn''t panic. boom! However, just when he was on the ground, an extremely powerful coercion was suppressed from all directions. puff! After a muffled sound, Murong Yu had already emerged from the void, unable to continue to be invisible. Murong Yu was shocked and was about to become invisible again. But what left him speechless was that just after he became invisible, that terrifying coercion quickly blasted over, directly smashing the effect of his invisibility. After thinking about it, Murong Yu would not be invisible at all. Now, as long as it is not against those fierce beasts in the half-step good fortune realm, he is invincible. Even when facing those half-step good fortune realm beasts, he is not unable to escape. What appeared in front of him was a long, huge passage. Murong Yu immediately expanded his figure and shot towards the depths of the tunnel. At this time, there were no more people and beasts in front of him. The passage is not very long, it will end soon. After the end is a huge room with a radius of a thousand miles. At this time, all the fierce beasts and monks that Murong Yu had seen outside were all concentrated here. Huh! Seeing Murong Yu coming in, the eyes of all the fierce beasts and monks gathered. However, after seeing that Murong Yu was a monk, the eyes of those fierce beasts quickly turned away. As for the monks? Most of their gazes were also taken back, and quite a few of these people''s gazes were full of consternation and disdain. What they were shocked was how could a fifth-order person in the mixed air realm appear on this four-element star in Murong Yu''s area? Without disdain, he naturally saw the realm of Murong Yu. However, there are still a few people who are looking at Murong Yu, their eyes are full of curiosity. However, no one stepped forward to greet Murong Yu. Murong Yu glanced at these people faintly, and found that these people were formed into small teams in small groups. He did not speak, but slowly walked forward. At the back of the room, there are five passages. Each channel is sprayed with the flames from the cave outside. However, the flames from only four of the five channels are real, and the flames from only one channel are fake. What is now being tested is the ability of the incoming people to choose. If you choose the right one, you can enter the Burning Dojo. If you choose the wrong one, you will die. "This brother, please wait a moment." At this moment, a voice came. Murong Yu paused and looked over. But he saw a handsome young man walking over with a big smile on his face. "What''s the matter?" Murong Yu was a little surprised. This guy was the first person to greet him, and behind him was a team of about a hundred people. The strength is also strong. "It''s Liu Wenyang at the bottom. I want to invite my brothers to join my team. How about? Of course, we distribute according to work. If we get what we get, we belong to ourselves. What the team gets together is assigned according to the amount of effort." Liu Wen Yang said to Murong Yu with a bright smile. Murong Yu was startled when he heard Liu Wenyang''s words, but the more than one hundred people behind Liu Wenyang turned black. They didn''t understand why Liu Wenyang invited Murong Yu as a trash. It''s just Tier 5 of the Mixed Air Realm. Wouldn''t the team that pull in them be a hindrance to them? It''s just that Liu Wenyang is the strongest among them, and the first person in the mixed air realm of their Yuanxing, so they can''t say anything. Chapter 1936： Soul breakthrough Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 1936 Soul Breakthrough Looking at Liu Wenyang, Murong Yu''s eyes flashed with brilliance. Although the people who can be selected for the first time in the Sun Sect are all elites, geniuses. But genius is also divided into superior and inferior. The vast majority of people just saw the strength of their fifth-order mixed air realm, and then immediately looked disdainful. As everyone knows, if you really only have the strength of the fifth-order airspace realm, how can you stand out? Could it be that the Yuan star that oneself is in has only oneself in the airspace realm? But this Liu Wenyang obviously values ??himself very much, even if he doesn''t know his strength, he feels that he is definitely not easy. The lower the realm, the more terrifying the combat power. If he grows to the same level as him, how strong is Murong Yu? Therefore, Liu Wenyan did not dare to underestimate Murong Yu. Therefore, when everyone else was disdainful of Murong Yu, he actually extended an olive branch to Murong Yu. "Don''t worry, Brother Liu, I am used to being alone and don''t like joining the team." Liu Wenyang smiled, and Murong Yu also smiled and refused. Hearing Murong Yu''s words, Liu Wenyang''s smile stagnated, and an unpleasant color flashed across his eyes. But soon he continued to laugh: "It doesn''t matter, in that case, I won''t bother you." While speaking, Liu Wenyang walked back. "What? It''s only the fifth level of the mixed air realm. Does he think he is the fifth level of the Yuguang realm? He even refused the invitation of Senior Brother Liu." "It''s really shameless. Brother Liu invited him to pity him. What does he think he is?" The members of Liu Wenyang''s team were originally black-faced, but after seeing Murong Yu''s rejection of Liu Wenyang, they all seemed filled with righteous indignation. Even some people are even more eager, seeming to want to come over to teach Murong Yu a lesson. Murong Yu glanced at those people faintly, his eyes filled with disdain. These guys are not necessarily angry at his rejection of Liu Wenyang. On the contrary, these people can''t wait to refuse Liu Wenyang by themselves. That way, he wouldn''t hold them back. The reason they are doing this is nothing more than flattering Liu Wenyang. After Liu Wenyang went back, they didn''t know what he said, and the people became quiet. He didn''t even look at Murong Yu. But perceiving Murong Yu''s gaze, Liu Wenyang smiled at Murong Yu and nodded. Murong Yu was secretly wary, and Liu Wenyang was too calm, so he was not angry at all? There are only two situations for such a person. One is that he is really generous. The other one is that the skin smiles and doesn''t smile. Although the anger in his heart is abnormal, but on the surface it is calm. This kind of person is the most terrifying, and it is also this kind of person who stabbed the knife in the back. Therefore, Murong Yu was somewhat wary of Liu Wenyang. However, the two are the same, if Liu Wenyang dared to stab Murong Yu with a knife in the back. Murong Yu definitely didn''t mind slapping him to death. Therefore, Murong Yu ignored Liu Wenyang and others, but walked straight toward the five passages quickly. Soon it has come to the front of the passage. "Does this idiot want to rush in directly?" Seeing Murong Yu''s appearance, this thought appeared in the hearts of everyone in the room and the fierce beast at the same time. Who in the room didn''t know the horror of these flames? Murong Yu didn''t rush in immediately. Although there was a memory of the fierce beast, the fierce beast only got in after good luck. The original fierce beast rushed in from the most central channel NetOriginal. Therefore, Murong Yu focused on the central channel. After a long time, he still didn''t notice anything, and then he set his sights on the other four channels. "Ok?" After a long time, Murong Yu finally found something. The five channels look exactly the same, with almost no difference. But under Murong Yu''s observation, they were not really different. One of the channels for Murong Yu is not very dangerous. Moreover, the flame of this channel looks the same as the other four channels, but it is a bit brighter than the other four channels. However, these differences are not fixed together. Almost every instant of time, the five channels are converted to each other. For example, those flames that gave Murong Yu a sense of danger were not too strong, and the flames were obviously brighter in the passage in the middle. But in the next moment, it appeared on the one on the right. Switch back and forth in the five channels, and stay in place for no more than an instant. "This brighter flame should be fake. However, even so, you need to seize the opportunity, otherwise you will rush into the real flame if you are not careful." After Murong Yu observed for a while, he said inwardly. Huh! After a while, Murong Yu''s figure shook, and then turned into a stream of light and rushed straight into the middle passage. However, Murong Yu had already sacrificed various treasures such as Hetu Luoshu. If he estimates wrong, it would be a tragedy. Everyone felt that there was a flower in front of them, and Murong Yu had disappeared in place. "Has he gone in the passage?" After the next moment, the crowd and the beast were in a commotion. Because they all saw that Murong Yu had successfully crossed the flame and entered the back passage. Huh! Huh! Huh... auzw.com Immediately, without any hesitation, many monks and fierce beasts unfolded their bodies and shot towards the central passage. but what! what! what There were screams, and none of the monks and fierce beasts who flew past were able to pass through the flames and rush into the passage behind them. It was all swallowed by flames. The tragic end of these people immediately stopped Murong Yu''s eagerness. And some people and fierce beasts looked at the flames with lingering fears. Fortunately, they took a little slower, otherwise they would be the one who died. "How did the kid get in?" Everyone looked at each other. It can be said that they had been studying these five channels before Murong Yu. But there is no gain. Behind, Liu Wenyang, who had been smiling all the time, looked a little gloomy at this time. And his teammates are all black. They regretted it at this time. If Murong Yu could join their team, maybe they would have already entered the tunnel. "That little **** must have already had a way to get in, so he turned down Senior Brother Liu''s invitation." A young man said bitterly. "It must be so, that little bastard, if I meet him again, I must destroy him." Someone agreed. These people are really ridiculous. When Liu Wenyang wooed Murong Yu, they were unwilling. Now Murong Yu can go in again, but he resents Murong Yu again. In fact, what does Murong Yu have to do with them? Liu Wenyang''s face darkened as he listened to the group members'' words, his eyes flickered, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. ... Murong Yu, who had entered the passageway, let out a sneer after listening to the screams constantly coming from behind. If he hadn''t had the memory of that fierce beast, he wouldn''t have discovered the tricks of the five channels so early. Those people and fierce beasts want to rush in, and they can''t do it without a few days. Of course, if someone keeps rushing in, someone should happen to enter the passage. But do those people and fierce beasts dare to fight for their lives? Absolutely dare not. However, Murong Yu''s speed did not slow down, but continued to move forward. He soon discovered that there were two passages on each side of his passage. It should be the other four channels. Sure enough, it''s the same goal by different routes. After the five passages were unified, the passage continued to spread forward. However, under Murong Yu''s speed, he soon appeared in another stone chamber. This stone room is not very big, it only looks like a hundred li in a radius. But in the center of the stone room is a deep pool. Hum! When seeing the deep pool, Murong Yu''s soul couldn''t help shaking. Not because of fear, but because of excitement. The deep pool is about fifty miles in size, and I don''t know how deep it is. A pool of water slowly in the deep pool. When Murong Yu saw the water, he couldn''t help being surprised. Those pools are not someone at all, but the power of the soul! The power of the soul of a big pool! They were all blocked by the formation, unable to escape. Of course, this deep pool was hardly worth mentioning compared to Murong Yu''s boundless soul sea. But the soul power of this pool is much stronger than his soul power. Under the same unit, a unit of soul power in the pool is equivalent to Murong Yu''s soul power of 100 million units. In other words, the soul power of this deep pool is at least 100 million times stronger than Murong Yu''s soul power! This is very scary. "Is this Master Burning Huo still a soul monk?" Murong Yu thought in his heart, but he stepped forward. In the next moment, he had already rushed into the pool of water. "Soul Eater!" At the beginning, Murong Yu did not immediately devour the power of these souls, but carefully checked. After discovering that these soul powers were all pure soul powers, he completely let go of the soul space. With the display of "Soul Eater", the power of the soul in the pool was swallowed into the soul space like a stormy sea, and was swallowed by Murong Yu''s soul. Murong Yu''s soul grew rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. Originally, his soul had only reached the nine-star level, which was equivalent to the realm master, and the gap between him and his current cultivation realm was getting wider. But now, after only a few swallows, his soul has soared to the peak of the nine stars. Under Murong Yu''s active cultivation, the "Zhe Zi Jue", which majored in soul, went crazy. Under his devouring, the power of the soul in the pool was rapidly diminishing at a speed visible to the naked eye. As Murong Yu swallowed more and more soul power, the soul sea in his soul space began to slowly materialize. In the end, his soul sea solidified into a huge and incomparable solid. boom! On this day, this huge solid exploded fiercely... Chapter 1937： Soul ball Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Full text reading Chapter 1937 Soul Ball After a loud noise, the soul sea that had turned into a huge solid burst directly into pieces. In an instant, Murong Yu''s entire soul space became empty, with nothing, including the power of the soul. It has become a chaos. "I don''t know what will happen after the soul sea disappears and blows up?" Murong Yu wondered with expectation in his heart. Because there was no inheritance, Murong Yu didn''t know what the soul would become after it got the reincarnation state. But he knew that the nine-star souls to the reincarnation level souls would definitely undergo earth-shaking changes. Sure enough, before Murong Yu''s thoughts fell, a small black spot appeared in the soul in the endless chaos. Then, a large amount of soul power appeared out of thin air in the entire soul space. That little black dot was like a black hole, and it was swallowed frantically. And as the power of the soul swallowed by the little black dots increased, the little black dots became larger and larger, gradually becoming the embryonic form of the planet. This? Murong Yu felt a little shocked, isn''t this the birth of a planet? Is this the transformation of the soul after it reaches the state of reincarnation? Although shocked, Murong Yu did not stop devouring the power of the soul...So, the original small black dot became stronger and stronger, and finally turned into a huge sphere. Yuanxing! It''s just that this Yuan star is not the same as the real Yuan star. This is just a sphere condensed by the power of the soul. There is no heaven and earth vitality, soil, boulders, etc. Only the size is equivalent to the size of a one yuan star. At this time, Murong Yu finally stopped the power to continue devouring the soul. There are two reasons for this. One reason is that the sphere has grown to its limit, and if it continues to consume the power of the soul, it will not continue to grow. The other most important reason is that the power of the soul outside has completely disappeared, and it has all been swallowed by Murong Yu. At this time, Murong Yu felt that his soul had steadily stopped above the peak of the reincarnation state. Although the soul state and the cultivation realm corresponded to each other, they only corresponded to each other in a large realm. It''s like the nine-star soul corresponds to the realm master. "Nine Stars" has only one realm, but the realm master is divided into at least nine small realms. Therefore, after the soul reaches the Reincarnation Realm, it quickly reaches the peak of the Reincarnation Realm, but it does not reach the first, second, and third levels. At this moment, that huge soul ball slowly rotated in Murong Yu''s soul space, and the power of the soul, which was ten million times stronger than before, was continuously transmitted from the soul ball, covering the whole Soul space. And Murong Yu''s soul, which was like a reduced version, was sitting on this huge sphere, constantly vomiting the power of the soul, practicing. With a move of Murong Yu''s heart, the power of the soul, like a stormy sea, burst out from the sphere, for him to use against the enemy. While the soul ball is spinning, it will not only vomit a lot of soul power. It will produce an inexplicable suction. This suction not only acts on Murong Yu''s soul space, but also acts on the surrounding space through Murong Yu''s body, swallowing up the power of the soul floating between the heavens and the earth, and enhancing the power of Murong Yu''s soul. At every moment, even if Murong Yu did not take the initiative to practice, the soul ball would swallow a large amount of soul power, just like the tree of life. Now that the originality is present, Murong Yu''s soul power has almost reached the point of endless. "I don''t know what kind of changes will happen to the soul ball after reaching the mixed air state? Will this soul ball continue to grow and reach the point of a binary star, or will it condense into a new sphere again? If that happens, then it is here. In the end, will the soul space become an endless starry sky? And the endless starry sky will have a soul ball with as many sand as the Ganges?" Murong Yu thought about it, looking forward to it very much. Even, he immediately wanted to break into the airspace to verify his ideas. However, it is a pity that there is no soul power to swallow him. However, after entering here, the soul made a breakthrough and reached the peak of the reincarnation stage. Even if there was no more gains later, Murong Yu was satisfied. Moreover, now that his soul has broken through, his strength has skyrocketed again. With the power of the soul, the body and the cultivation base, even if the monks and fierce beasts in the first half of the stage are created, Murong Yu has the confidence to fight with them for three hundred rounds! "It''s been a few days. People behind should already be able to see the trickiness of the five passages. You have to go deeper." Murong Yu glanced at the passage behind him, then stretched out his figure and moved deeper. Lased in the past. Soon after he left, a group of more than a dozen people flew in. When they saw the empty deep pool, all their faces were blue. They are not fools, and they don''t know that there must be some treasures in this deep pool. It''s just that they have been taken away by Murong Yu now. Although everyone was angry, they did not stop, but continued to fly forward. Only before Murong Yu can they gain. Otherwise, all the benefits would be taken away by Murong Yu. auzw.com At this time, Murong Yu had come to a chasm and faced a choice again. There was only one passage, but this passage was cut off by a chasm. This chasm is invisible to the bottom, but it''s not so wide, it looks like a million miles. At this time, above the chasm of the sky, blocks of boulders emerged. These boulders connected into a small path, leading to the back passage. Obviously, as long as you pass these trails, you will reach the other side. Moreover, there are as many as 10,000 such trails composed of floating boulders, and you are free to choose. Murong Yu did not immediately make a choice to board these suspended trails. Even fools know that these trails will not be easy. If he rushed forward rashly, the consequences would be disastrous. After observing for a while, Murong Yu''s heart moved. In the next moment, an incarnation formed by power condensed appeared beside him. "go with." Murong Yu controlled this power incarnation and rushed straight on one of the trails. One huge boulder, two huge boulders, three huge boulders...The power incarnation jumped again and again, and it did not encounter any danger after surpassing ten huge boulders. "Is it true that I am so worried?" Murong Yu was a little puzzled. But at this moment, Murong Yu''s cold hair suddenly exploded, and a feeling of danger enveloped his heart. Phoo~~ An inexplicable gang wind suddenly blew, and the power incarnation that was jumping out was blown on by the gang wind without even reacting. Then, then there is no more, the power incarnation is not even scum. This gang wind appeared very suddenly, let alone an incarnation, even if the deity went up, I was afraid that it could not be avoided. Even if the deity goes up, the final result is probably the same as the incarnation. Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and as soon as his thoughts moved, tens of thousands of power incarnations appeared beside him. Even if all these incarnations were to fall, the impact on Murong Yu would not be great, at most it would only consume some power. With the tree of life, these wasted powers are not worth mentioning. Huh! All the avatars rushed to all the smiles and began to sprint with all their strength. Some avatars had already encountered Gangfeng before they stepped onto the trail, and they were annihilated even before they had time to react. Some of them, after rushing forward for thousands of miles, suddenly broke apart on the boulder they stepped on, and then their avatar fell into the chasm below, unable to fly! And that power incarnation fell alive. Some encountered terrifying flames on the road and were directly burned to death. Or a purple thunder suddenly fell from the sky, smashing the avatar to death...everything that can be imagined, all kinds of unexpected visions will appear, and every trail will appear! Direct flight? Can''t fly at all! Jump over? Just kidding, how could it fly over? You can only walk through these ten thousand trails, and other methods simply won''t work. "The first level should be the choice of five channels, and the second level is the chasm gap here. This is definitely not a Jedi. There should be a real channel to reach the other side. There must be some way." Murong Yu looked at the 10,000 trails across the chasm, thinking to himself. At this time, all of his 10,000 avatars have been killed, and no avatar can rush halfway, let alone reach the other side. "I must have overlooked something and didn''t notice anything." Murong Yu thought in his heart, and when he was about to re-incarnate in thousands, there was a burst of clothes breaking in the air behind him. Murong Yu sighed and stopped incarnation, because he knew that the people behind had finally caught up. Following the sound, he saw that, as expected, a dozen people in the back group had already forced him towards him with murderous aura. "Haha, you really are so, give me all the treasures on your body." A strong man looked at Murong Yu, laughed, and at the same time he reached out and grabbed Murong Yu. Murong Yu hasn''t done anything yet. A person is faster than the brawny man. It should not be said that he is a fierce beast. boom! At the same time that this strong man shot, the half-step good fortune realm-level fierce beast had already slapped the strong man with a paw, and directly patted the strong man''s body and soul into powder. The brawny man is only the ninth level of the mixed air realm, and he doesn''t even have the strength of the Yuguang realm level. How can he be the opponent of the half-step good fortune realm level beast? The reason why the fierce beast and the monk were just confronting each other, instead of fighting. That''s because there is no interest involved. Now Murong Yu has a lot of treasures on him. Where can the fierce beast and the monk remain calm? "You all get out of here! This ant belongs to me." An ape-like ferocious beast''s spirit spread out, oscillating and fluctuating. There was no change in Murong Yu''s face, but the monk''s face had changed. Of course, they weren''t worried about Murong Yu''s life or death, but worried that all the treasures in Murong Yu''s body would be snatched away by the fierce beast. That way, it has nothing to do with them. As for Murong Yu''s life and death to them? Chapter 1938： Second level Internet girls are still studying. "Huh? Are these boulders safe pumice stones?" Murong Yu''s eyes suddenly flashed a glimmer of light. The pumice stones are all the same size and look the same, as if they were copied directly. But under Murong Yu''s observation, he still found some differences. The power light emitted by individual pumice stones is relatively dim. If it weren''t for Murong Yu''s concentrated observation, I''m afraid he hasn''t found it yet. Moreover, although the positions of these pumice stones are constantly changing, they still form an invisible trail, faintly leading to the other side. boom! At this moment, the battle for those half-step good fortune realm fierce beasts finally came to an end. Under their scramble, the storage ring that Murong Yu casually threw out could no longer withstand the shock of their aura, and it burst to pieces. Nothing at all! The many fierce beasts who shot and competed for a moment were taken aback, and then all of them were furious. "Ant, do you dare to fool us?" The beasts all reacted. They were actually fooled by an ant! Is it tolerable or unbearable! As a result, they took action, and each of them showed their terrifying power and grabbed Murong Yu. "moron!" Murong Yu turned his head and sneered disdainfully at the many fierce beasts, then stepped out, and in a flash, he stepped on a pumice stone. I saw that he only had a meal on this pumice stone, and then he soared into the air again and landed on a pumice stone not far away. Rumbling... The big hands that the fierce beasts protruded did not stop, and they still grabbed Murong Yu extremely fast. But as they rushed into the chasm of the sky, all kinds of terrifying attacks such as wind, flames, purple thunder and so on appeared out of thin air. Before the many fierce beasts could react, the big hands they protruded were all annihilated. Such a terrifying attack immediately stopped the many fierce beasts and monks who wanted to rush in. "It''s terrible!" The faces of the fierce beasts and the monks were a little pale, and they looked at Murong Yu who was jumping on the pumice stone with lingering fear. Murong Yu kept jumping on top of the boulders, his actions were very irregular, as if he was jumping randomly. But what shocked many fierce beasts and monks was that Murong Yu had not suffered those inexplicable attacks every time. "Does this guy know how to pass this chasm? Are these pumice stones under his feet a safe passage?" The monks present were all geniuses, and soon began to write down the pumice stones that Murong Yu had stepped on. If Murong Yu knew what they were thinking, he would definitely sneer in disdain. Although he seemed to jump on these pumice stones in a disorderly manner, these boulders were all pumice stones with a dim power light. The most important thing is that the location of these pumice stones is constantly changing. If it weren''t for the light of power like him, it would be impossible to tell the difference between these pumice stones and other pumice stones. Then, as long as you step on the wrong pumice stone, this formation will be triggered. At that time, even the half-step good fortune realm level powerhouse will be bombarded and killed. However, even so, Murong Yu had already sacrificed Hetu Luoshu. Once found that something is wrong, he will immediately enter the Hetu Luoshu, and then directly teleport away. Although he still has the chance of "Phoenix Nirvana", he doesn''t want to waste such a precious opportunity. auzw.com Moreover, once the body is dead, the resurrection is also where the death is. Then once it is resurrected, this formation will be triggered immediately, and then it will die again. However, Murong Yu was still shocked after all... stepped onto the other side. During this process, Murong Yu almost stepped on top of other pumice stones several times, scaring him out of cold sweat. But after all, it passed without risk. Phoo~~ After stepping on the ground again, Murong Yu couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief. Then he wanted to continue walking forward, but his figure suddenly stopped, and the muscles on his face became even harder. "Passenger, congratulations on passing the second level. There will be some rewards behind the passage. However, if you want to get my inheritance, you must pass the last level. I really look forward to it!" An old voice suddenly spoke to Murong Yu Sounded in the ears. Murong Yu was taken aback. This old voice should be Burning Fire, the master of this dojo. But, is this guy still alive? Murong Yu was wary in his heart. But this point has been reached, he can only continue to move forward. At least I have to take the reward left by Burning Fire. Seeing Murong Yu quickly disappearing to the other side, the people and the fierce beasts on the other side could not sit still. Huh! A monk unfolded his figure directly, and rushed directly onto a huge boulder. Then the figure kept prancing, and it was actually flying past the pumice stone that Murong Yu had walked by. In a few moments, this person has crossed dozens of pumice stones without triggering the formation. Upon seeing this, more fierce beasts and monks rushed up. However, just after dozens of people rushed up, the monk in the front had just stepped on a pumice stone, and then a purple sky thunder appeared above his head out of thin air. This monk didn''t even have time to react, and even the scum left by that purple thunder was bombarded and killed. In the end, he only left a terrible scream reverberating in this world. Seeing this scene, those fierce beasts and monks who rushed up to the pumice were shocked. Some people have retreated quickly and violently. It''s just that everything is too late. Gang wind, purple thunder, and terrifying flames all appeared out of thin air... In the horrified eyes of those who did not step on the pumice stone, the monks and the beasts who rushed on the pumice stone were directly blasted into fly ash. Among them are two fierce beasts of half-step good fortune realm level. "What''s the situation?" Everyone was puzzled. It was obvious that the more Murong Yu stepped on these pumice stones before, but did not trigger the formation, why did they trigger? Can only one person be allowed to pass? Or is it only possible to walk once? If it is impossible to allow multiple people to pass through at the same time...or if the passage you have walked through can only be passed once... The faces of everyone were very ugly, and some people even cursed Murong Yu. Why does Murong Yu get the head start every time? They will arrive after he has received all the benefits? Does that kid have a way to get in and out of the Burning Fire Dojo? It''s just impossible! Is that guy lucky? Everyone was thinking in their hearts and had to re-study the chasm chasm. Because they knew that if they followed Murong Yu''s path, it wouldn''t work. At this time, more people have entered the first level and came to the front of the chasm chasm. Including Liu Wenyang. However, at this time Murong Yu had already reached the end of the second level, where a huge stone chamber appeared again. Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 1939： Huge gain Riding a snail to travel reminds you: After reading it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to read For the sake of the ranking list, Murong Yu did not even leave an avatar in the Hetu Luoshu. Because he was afraid that Zhao Zhiqing and others would find something wrong and worried. He didn''t want to worry Zhao Zhiqing and others. With a smile, Murong Yu roughly said that he was undergoing the test of the Sun Teaching. Of course, he didn''t say anything about danger. "You mean, these things can raise the physical level?" Lan Kerr immediately became excited. Their strength has not been strong, especially their physical bodies are very weak. They also wanted to be as strong as Murong Yu''s body, but no matter how they practiced, they still couldn''t reach it. Even at this time, their physical bodies hadn''t even reached the level of the realm master. Murong Yu nodded, and immediately took a drop of Primal Chaos Liquid, diluted it into six parts, and gave it to Zhao Zhiqing''s five daughters and the **** dog. "These Primal Chaos Liquids have a very huge power, you have to relax a little bit, otherwise even your soul will be burst." Murong Yu solemnly instructed everyone. He was afraid that the girls would come forward, so he refining it all at once, and that would be a tragedy. Everyone nodded their heads, and then began to refine the Primal Chaos Liquid. But this trace of Murong Yu''s spiritual thought did not leave, but was supervising by his side, he didn''t want his wives to be crushed to death by the Primal Chaos Liquid. At the same time, Murong Yu''s deity was also cultivating in the Primal Chaos Liquid. As time went by, the Primal Chaos Liquid became less and less, but on the contrary, Murong Yu''s body became stronger and stronger. Rumbling... At this moment, a terrifying loud noise suddenly erupted from the chasm that day. A series of terrible powers continued to fall from the sky. Under the bombardment of these forces, the pumice stones continued to shatter. In the blink of an eye, the billions of pumice stones have disappeared without a trace. "Monks and ants, this is your end. If anyone dares to take a step forward, he will die!" A fierce beast with a terrifying aura gave a faint look at the many monks. Numerous monks paled instantly, and their souls couldn''t help but shudder crazily. Probably because the fierce beast that looked at them was a fierce beast of good fortune level! Although I don''t know the existence of good fortune realm. But even a single look in the first-order good fortune realm can easily kill them. However, what surprised the monks was that this fierce beast was surprisingly easy to talk. If it were in the past, these fierce beasts would have killed them long ago. After all, monks and fierce beasts are always opposed to each other. It''s just that these fierce beasts are quite kind, which makes them puzzled. The chasm of the sky was forcibly broken by the fierce beast at the level of good fortune. Now everyone can fly by directly. Of course, only those fierce beasts flew past. The monks did not dare to set foot on the thunder pond for half a step. They didn''t dare to think that the words of the fierce beast of good fortune realm were just joking. At this time, Murong Yu, who was tempering his body, also slowly opened his eyes. "The peak of the airspace realm? It''s a pity that I can''t break through to the Yuguang realm level. Is it because of my lack of realm?" Murong Yu said with some regret. He remembered that when he was in the Holy Realm, his physical body was sometimes a realm higher than his realm. But now in the endless starry sky, it doesn''t work in the Reincarnation Realm. Of course, the reincarnation realm mentioned here is not the reincarnation realm under the mixed air realm. The reincarnation state mentioned here is a big state. There are several small realms under the reincarnation realm. The same is true in the reincarnation, mixed air, cosmic and even good fortune. Just like the saint realm of the holy world, it is divided into various realms such as saint, great sage, immortality, immortality and so on. Suddenly, a strong and dangerous aura suddenly rose in Murong Yu''s heart. Murong Yu was taken aback, and while thinking about it, Hetu Luoshu had been sacrificed, and then he swallowed most of the remaining Primal Chaos Liquid. auzw.com Immediately, Murong Yu turned into a streamer and quickly rushed into the back passage. Just after Murong Yu disappeared, a large number of fierce beasts rushed over. After seeing only an empty pool, many fierce beasts roared in anger. Although they don''t know what treasures are here, they know that these treasures must have been collected by Murong Yu who rushed in first. As a result, they expanded their speed to catch up to the front. Huh! As soon as Murong Yu stepped into the passage, he saw the scenery in front of him change, as if he had stepped into a teleportation formation. The next moment, he appeared in a huge hall. At the back of the hall hung a portrait of an old man. Although the portrait is old, the old man exudes a powerful aura of looking over the world. Presumably this old man is burning fire. Murong Yu glanced at the hall and found that there were several small doors beside the hall. Metaware library! Pill library! The treasure house of heaven, material and earth... Each small door is portrayed with these exciting characters. Obviously, behind these little doors is a treasure house. Murong Yu hesitated for a moment, and did not go to open these small doors immediately. Because this is already the third level, the sound of burning fire has disappeared. It only appears in the second level, and then it disappears? This gave Murong Yu a very strange feeling. After checking and finding that there was nothing wrong, Murong Yu gritted his teeth and finally opened the small door of the metaware library. boom! The horror aura like a stormy sea exploded from the element library. The terrifying aura was even more shocking, Murong Yu took a dozen steps backwards before standing still. Murong Yu was not surprised, on the contrary, there was a surprise on his face. Because those auras are coming out of powerful elements. Raising his strength to the extreme, Murong Yu rushed into the metaware library. After just taking a look, Murong Yu''s heart couldn''t help but rang out. There are at least thousands of elements at the level of good fortune! In addition to the elementary implements of the good fortune realm level, there are also a large number of elementary implements of the universe level. Even the aura from some elemental artifacts was even more terrifying than the elemental artifacts of the realm of good fortune. Are those elements beyond the level of creation? Enduring the excitement in his heart, Murong Yu directly sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu and collected all the Yuan Qi in the entire Yuan Qi library. Then, he kicked open the door of the medicine library... The pill storehouse, the treasure house of heaven, material and earth, etc., were all taken away by Murong Yu. These things are the lifelong collection of the Burning Fire ancestors, the worst are high-level Yuguang realm level, most of them are good fortune realm level things, which have a great effect on Murong Yu. It''s just that these are just external objects, what about the inheritance of the burning ancestor? Murong Yu''s main purpose for entering here is to find some combat skills, but now he hasn''t seen any combat skills and inheritance techniques at all. Huh! Huh! At this moment, the fierce beasts have also passed into the hall. Chapter 1940： Weird Chapter 1940 Huh! As soon as many fierce beasts came in, Murong Yu''s gaze was transmitted to the first fierce beast. This is an unknown beast that looks like a deer and a donkey. The reason why Murong Yu looked at it was not because of its strange appearance, but because this fierce beast gave him an extremely dangerous feeling. And beside this fierce beast, several half-step good fortune-level fierce beasts that had been seen outside all looked at Murong Yu with fire-breathing gazes, but they did not speak, and there seemed to be a little bit vaguely in between. Fear the fierce beast in the lead. A fierce beast at the level of good fortune! Murong Yu''s eyes shrank fiercely, confirming the realm of this fierce beast. In fact, from the first time this fierce beast teleported in here, Murong Yu had already seen the extremely strong light on its body. Although there is still a big gap from the elder Wang, it is almost the same as the strong fortune realm behind the elder Wang. That person also exists at the level of good fortune. "Ant, hand over all the treasures on your body, and then judge yourself." The Fierce Beast of Good Fortune Realm looked at Murong Yu with disdain in his eyes. Moreover, it speaks directly, rather than oscillating out a voice similar to speaking with divine mind. Murong Yu smiled: "What if I don''t hand it over?" "Then go to die!" The Good Fortune Realm Fierce Beast hadn''t spoken yet, another half-step Good Fortune Realm Fierce Beast shook out a sentence, and at the same time stepped forward, patted Murong Yu with a paw. The fierce beast of the good fortune realm level did not stop it either, just staring at Murong Yu coldly. For them, it doesn''t matter whether Murong Yu has the inheritance of Burning Fire ancestors. Because that is the inheritance between cultivators, even if they get it, it is useless, and they can''t cultivate at all. They only care about various treasures. Pills, elemental devices, etc. also have a huge effect on the fierce beast. "Want me to die? You are not qualified!" Murong Yu''s eyes burst out with terrible murderous intent, instead of going backwards, on the contrary, he took a step forward and blasted him with a punch. The strength of the ninth level of the mixed air realm was raised to the limit by him, and his body was also taut, bursting out the strongest combat power. And Murong Yu''s soul ball spun quickly, exposing waves of incomparable soul power. These soul powers rushed out of Murong Yu''s soul space, and then condensed on Murong Yu''s fist. boom! Between the lightning and the fire, a fist and a claw had already hit a piece in the void, making a loud noise. Pedal! Pedal! Pedal! At almost the same time, Murong Yu and the half-step good fortune realm fierce beast that shot at the same time retreated more than a dozen steps. At first glance, the strength of the two of them is actually between the two. It should be understood that Murong Yu is only the fifth level of the Airborne Realm! (These fierce beasts did not see Murong Yu''s true state, even the fierce beast of the good fortune level cannot.) Therefore, when they saw this scene, their faces changed. Even the remaining half-step good fortune realm-level fierce beasts are even more eager to kill Xiang Murong Yu. Puff! It''s just that they haven''t done anything yet, the half-step good fortune realm fierce beast that was stunned by Murong Yu''s punch was straight, and fell to the sky. After falling to the ground, it lost its breath of life. It was already dead. "Dead?" Many fierce beasts were taken aback, and they didn''t know why. Even the fierce beast of the good fortune realm level did not understand why the half-step good fortune beast was reading the book*?: The net fairy suddenly died? Only Murong Yu knew. At the same time when he was blasting, he was similar to the half-step good fortune realm fierce beast in terms of power level. But while retreating, the power of the soul that had long been condensed in Murong Yu''s fist took the opportunity to rush into the soul space of the fierce beast. Although the soul of the fierce beast will follow the strength and strength, how can it withstand the attack of the soul that has reached the peak of the reincarnation realm? Therefore, this fierce beast was extinguished and killed its soul, and the dead could no longer die. "court death!" The Fierce Beast of Good Fortune Realm was furious, and after a loud roar, he reached out his big hand and grabbed Murong Yu directly. This human being is really weird, giving him a sense of danger. It wants to kill this human. Murong Yu''s face changed slightly. He could easily kill half-step good fortune-level fierce beasts, but it didn''t mean that he could kill good fortune-level fierce beasts. There was a gap of at least ten thousand times between the half-step good fortune realm and the real good fortune realm. Now Murong Yu couldn''t compete with the evil beasts of good fortune realm. Therefore, at the moment of a thought, he will enter the book of Hetu Luo. But soon his face changed again. Because I don''t know when, the space here has been imprisoned, he can''t enter the Hetu Luoshu. It was definitely not the hands and feet of the fierce beast of good fortune realm. Because, relatively speaking, in the same realm, the space, time, and even the ability of the fierce beast to comprehend are far inferior to that of the monk. If it were the hands and feet of this fierce beast, Murong Yu would at least notice it. But now, he actually didn''t feel anything. auzw.com "Could it be?" A possibility emerged in Murong Yu''s mind. But it was too late for him to think, because there was no time for him to think so much. I saw his big hand grabbing in the void, and the next moment, the weapon fragments have appeared in his hand. Although even if the weapon fragments were sacrificed, they were still not the opponent of the fierce beasts of the good fortune realm, but Murong Yu was definitely not a person waiting to die. Before he died, he had to fight to the end! It''s just that there hasn''t been time to wait for them to fight, and the sudden change occurs! Huh! Huh! Huh... The space in the hall where they were suddenly twisted. Before they could react, a series of figures came into the hall with one after another exclamation. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of people appeared in the hall. All of them are monks. Murong Yu had seen some of them outside, but more had never been seen. It must be a latecomer. Seeing this reason, Good Fortune Realm Fierce Beast and Murong Yu were both stunned. Especially Murong Yu, a strong and dangerous aura rose from the bottom of his heart. All this is so weird. Obviously, the fierce beast of the good fortune realm level also felt weird, and did not continue to do it. But its spirit still locked Murong Yu. As long as it is willing, it can kill Murong Yu at any time. "Brother, I saw you again." A voice rang in Murong Yu''s ear. Murong Yu followed the sound, but saw Liu Wenyang slowly walking towards him with a smile on his face. With Liu Wenyang smiling, Murong Yu couldn''t treat him indifferently, and immediately nodded slightly to him. But it''s just that. However, Liu Wenyang quickly came to Murong Yu''s side: "Brother, how about these fierce beasts that didn''t treat you? I think, brother, you must have some trump cards. The treasures of the burning ancestors are probably already in your pocket Right?" Liu Wenyang looked at the fierce beasts, but said to Murong Yu. Murong Yu was noncommittal, and now he doesn''t have time to talk to Liu Wenyang. However, what Murong Yu didn''t notice was that Liu Wenyang had a murderous opportunity in his eyes at this time. Huh! Suddenly, Liu Wenyang shot. A meta-tool level dagger appeared in his hand. Under the perfusion of his power, the dagger emitted a terrible blue light and slammed into the back of Murong Yu''s head swiftly. This is a poisoned dagger! Seeing this scene, the fierce beast and the other monks were startled. None of them thought that Liu Wenyang, who had just talked like brothers, stabbed Murong Yu in the back. "It''s a pity that this guy''s treasure will be seized by this insidious villain." After the monk was taken aback, they all felt regretful. They certainly did not regret that Murong Yu was about to die, but that Murong Yu''s treasure had nothing to do with them. Only on the side of the fierce beast, all eyes were joking. Liu Wenyang''s strength looks pretty good, but can it be compared with the fierce beast in the half-step good fortune realm? Murong Yu could beat a half-step good fortune realm-level fierce beast to death with one punch. Even if Liu Wenyang occupies the convenience of a sneak attack, but Murong Yu is so powerful, how can he not react? Seeing the jokes in the eyes of many fierce beasts, Liu Wenyang''s heart suddenly felt uneasy. But this is the end of the matter, and he will never stop. As a result, the dagger in his hand stabs Murong Yu''s head more quickly. This dagger was given to him by his teacher, and it was a Yuguang realm-level elementary weapon. And the above is full of poison that can invade the soul. Even if it was a high-level Yuguang Realm that was stabbed by him, he would definitely die. Therefore, Murong Yu is dead! A smile overflowed from the corner of Liu Wenyang''s mouth, as if he felt that all the treasures Murong Yu had obtained had become his. It''s just that he was too proud of it. Huh! A big hand appeared out of thin air and held it directly on his wrist. Suddenly, his big hand could no longer move forward. Liu Wenyang was shocked suddenly, turned his head and looked over, but happened to see Murong Yu looking over. And it was Murong Yu''s hand that grabbed his wrist. "Why?" Murong Yu asked Liu Wenyang with a plain expression. "Not why, it''s just killing people for treasure." Liu Wenyang smiled grimly, but the dagger in his hand shot out fiercely, and shot towards the back of Murong Yu''s head. Murong Yu''s eyes were indifferent, and the other hand stretched out two to clamp the dagger. "If I''m not wrong, the poisonous dagger should be aimed at the soul? I wonder if you have an antidote?" Murong Yu said lightly. There was a bad feeling in Liu Wenyang''s heart, and then a flower appeared in front of him, and there was a sharp pain in his thigh, but Murong Yu had already stabbed him with a dagger. Liu Wenyang''s face changed suddenly, and when he was about to speak, he let out a terrifying scream. At this moment, his soul was like being bitten by ten thousand ants, itchy, sore, and painful! Even more, he saw that his soul was being corroded rapidly. No matter how he gets rid of it, he still cannot get rid of those venoms. Before Liu Wenyang finally personally tasted the taste of his soul being corroded, he was just a bystander and even an assailant. "I''m fighting with you!" Liu Wenyang knew that he was bound to die, because there was no antidote to the poison. Unless there is a good fortune-level powerhouse to detox him, but where can a good fortune-level powerhouse help him? Chapter 1941： Tough promotion Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Full text reading "Fight, what are you going to fight with me?" Murong Yu glanced at Liu Wenyang with disdain, and at the same time patted Liu Wenyang''s head with a palm. Formidable power rushed into Liu Wenyang''s body, instantly sealing all his power. Murong Yu''s true combat power was a great level higher than Liu Wenyang''s, and Liu Wenyang dared to plot against him, it was simply looking for death. what Liu Wenyang let out an extremely screaming scream, and at the same time, he continued to roll on the ground because of the severe pain of his soul, looking very miserable. But everyone present just looked at him with indifferent eyes. Even his accomplices did not help. Just kidding, Murong Yu''s strength is so unfathomable, if they make a move, wouldn''t they be afraid of the same consequences as Liu Wenyang? At the same time, they also despise Liu Wenyang in their hearts. Liu Wenyang has always acted like a gentleman, but he didn''t expect it to be so despicable. The strong man on the side of the fierce beast did not make a move. For the fierce beast of the good fortune realm level, it only took a slap to kill all the monks including Murong Yu and others present. But there was a voice in his mind telling him that he must not do it now. Because it feels that the surrounding atmosphere is getting more and more weird. Murong Yu has already raised his power to the extreme, and various methods are ready to go! However, nothing special was found in the hall. It must be said that there is a special place, and that is the portrait. portrait Murong Yu''s heart trembled suddenly, and then he looked over. Fen Huo in the portrait even glanced at him in a daze. Murong Yu''s soul trembled, and the hairs on his body were standing upside down! At the same time, his heart was enveloped by an extremely strong breath of death. boom! At this moment, the fierce beast of the good fortune realm level suddenly shot. Its goal is not Murong Yu, but the portrait. Presumably it also felt the weirdness of that painting. However, after the terrifying forces of the Good Fortune Realm level hit the painting, the void near the painting turned into layers of ripples, and then those forces disappeared out of thin air. Huh! At this time, everyone''s eyes were transmitted to the painting. By this time, even idiots knew what was going on. Seeing that his attack didn''t work, the face of the Good Fortune Beast looked a little ugly. I saw it take a step forward and once again waved its paw at the painting. boom! After a loud noise, the claws of the fierce beast of the good fortune realm level directly bounced to pieces. And its whole person was blown out by a terrifying force. Murong Yu and the others were taken aback. This is a good-for-nothing realm-level existence, so why can''t it be the painting? Could it be that the Burning Fire ancestor did not die, but was hidden in that painting? Thinking of this, someone started to retire violently. However, they soon heard a whine. Because they found that, at some point, the entrance and exit in this hall had disappeared. boom! boom! boom! Someone began to explode and bombard the walls of the hall. But these walls did not know what they were made of, and they remained motionless despite their attacks. Murong Yu stepped back a lot without moving, and at the same time looked at the painting with vigilant eyes. Ugh At this moment, a faint sigh suddenly sounded in the ears of Murong Yu and others. Although the sound is not loud, it is very clear. "Who is it?" Murong Yu''s eyes ! The pupils of the same person shrank fiercely, and the cold hair all over his body exploded. The other people''s reactions were the same as Murong Yu''s. Looking around one by one, there was a look of fear on their faces. "Just a fierce beast that has reached the level of the Good Fortune Realm? There is not even a monk of the U-Light Realm level? Well, since I have woken up, let me wake up completely with your blood." The faint voice continued. Ringing in everyone''s ears. At the same time, a figure slowly appeared before the painting as an old man, exactly the same as the portrait in the painting. Burning ancestor! When seeing this figure, everyone present was so scared that they backed away. According to legend, Burning Fire Ancestor is the supreme existence at the pinnacle of Good Fortune Realm. These people will be a group of ants in front of Burning Ancestor. Burning Fire Ancestor can make them die with just a finger. "A ray of remnant soul, I will kill you." The fierce beast of the good fortune realm yelled violently, and grabbed the burning ancestor with one claw, trying to catch the opponent to death. Old Ancestor Burning took a cold look at the Fierce Beast of Good Fortune Realm, and then pointed out. puff! auzw.com The fierce beast of the good fortune realm wilted directly on the ground, and there was no power fluctuation on its body. It seems that the burning ancestor sealed the power of the whole body with a finger? "You sealed my power?" The Good Fortune Beast roared, his eyes flickering fiercely. Old Ancestor Burning didn''t even look at the fierce beasts of the good fortune realm, his eyes began to shoot, and one by one passed over everyone''s faces. All the monks or fierce beasts that had been seen by the burning ancestors, all of them collapsed on the ground. That look is really terrifying. They felt that if the Burning Ancestor wanted to kill them, they only needed to look at them and they would burst into death. Is this the strength of the peak of good fortune realm? Everyone was horrified. Behind the crowd, Murong Yu felt bad. Sure enough, bad feelings breed in his heart, and then a terrifying look has been transmitted to him. It was the gaze of the Burning Ancestor. Murong Yu barely squeezed a smile on his face and bowed to Old Ancestor Burning: "I don''t know that Senior is only cultivating here. I am willing to return all the treasures of Senior I got before." Ancestor Fenhuo looked at Murong Yu with a smile on his face: "Can you still vomit things like the power of the soul and the Primal Chaos fluid?" Murong Yu was startled, the Chaos Yuanye had only absorbed some of the people, and most of them had not been absorbed, but he could return it. However, the power of the soul cannot be returned. "Senior, I am willing to make compensation!" Murong Yu said again. "What kind of compensation do you use?" Old Ancestor Fenhuo didn''t speak either, but looked at Murong Yu faintly, with a playful look in his eyes. Murong Yu sneered, ancestor Fenhuo looked down on him. Not to mention the power of the soul and the chaotic essence, even if it is 100 million times more precious, he can still compensate. Chaos celestial bodies, Hetu Luoshu, Qiankun Yinyang Ding and other treasures, which one is not countless times more precious than things such as Chaos Yuanye? It''s just that Murong Yu can''t compensate the Burning Ancestor for those things. "Actually, you don''t have to compensate for anything. I originally gave you those things." The Burning Ancestor suddenly said again. Hearing this, Murong Yu did not feel joy in his heart, but on the contrary he felt a trace of danger, a strong danger! However, Murong Yu''s face showed a touch of joy: "Are seniors going to pass on to me?" Old Ancestor Burning shook his head: "No, it''s not just about inheritance. You get something better than my inheritance. I can even make you rise to the peak of the good fortune realm quickly!" While speaking, Old Ancestor Burning reached out. Volley faced Murong Yu and grabbed it. A strong force enveloped Murong Yu in an instant, and he had already detained Murong Yu before he could react. "Do you know why I want to improve your soul and body?" Burning Fire Old Ancestor looked at Murong Yu and laughed. Murong Yu shook his head, but the depths of his eyes flashed with terrible murderous intent. "Because the ancestors, I will devour your soul and seize your physical body! However, your cultivation level is still too weak. Not to mention, these ants can also increase your strength to the peak of the universe, and even achieve good luck. It''s too late." While speaking, Old Ancestor Burning glanced at the hall. boom! boom! boom At almost the same time, hundreds of monks and fierce beasts in the entire hall burst directly into pieces, turning into masses of blood mist and condensing in the void. "These essence and blood should be able to improve your strength." The Burning Ancestor still smiled. At the same time, he scratched with a big hand. Suddenly, the blood mist after the explosion of the fierce beasts and monks condensed into a torrent of blood, blasting towards Murong Yu. At this time, Murong Yu had been sealed with power, unable to resist, and could only watch the blood enter his body. "Refined for me!" Old Ancestor Burning Huo patted Murong Yu''s head with a big hand, and the strength of the peak of the good fortune realm rushed in frantically, and began to help Murong Yu refine the blood. Because he was preparing to seize his home, Burning Fire Old Ancestor worked very hard to remove all the impurities. In the end, only the purest power poured into Murong Yu''s meridians, enhancing his power. Murong Yu''s power increased rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. After a while, he had reached the pinnacle of the mixed air realm, half a step in the U-light realm. If this continues, Murong Yu will soon break through to the Yuguang Realm. Even with the "help" of the Burning Fire Ancestor, he could reach the pinnacle of the Universe Realm soon. For the improvement of strength, Murong Yu naturally did not resist. But now is not a good time for improvement. Because once ascended, he cannot enter the Sun Sect. The disciples recruited by the Sun Sect can only be under the Universe Realm. Even if a person who reaches the cosmic state can become a disciple of the Sun Sect, he cannot become a core disciple. Without being able to become a core disciple, he will not have any qualifications to compete for the leader of the Sun Guru in the future. Lord of the Sun! Murong Yu must become the master of the solar system. Only in that way can he better protect his family and even the Saint Sect of Chaos! Therefore, Murong Yu clenched his teeth, he would never be able to break through. As long as he doesn''t hit the barrier of the realm, then the realm will not break through. The realm could not be broken through, but a large amount of power continued to pour into his body, eventually accumulating in his meridians, and his meridians would explode in no time. If this continues, Murong Yu will definitely burst and die! This is something Murong Yu doesn''t want to see, and it''s also something Burning Fire Ancestor doesn''t want to see. He finally waited for Murong Yu, but could he waste this body? Moreover, Murong Yu had already swept away the power of the soul and the Primal Chaos liquid he had left behind. Even if he finds a suitable body again, he does not have the power of the soul and the chaotic essence to improve the soul and physical realm of the opponent. Chapter 1942： You die ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 1942 "Boy, you are looking for death!" Burning Ancestor finally got angry. The huge and incomparable spirit rushed into Murong Yu''s body, and it actually started to drive the power in Murong Yu''s body to start to hit the barrier of realm. However, for unknown reasons, he could not find Murong Yu''s realm barrier. "Let go of the seal of my strength, otherwise I would rather die than surrender!" Murong Yu''s eyes were flushed and roared ferociously, her veins bursting. Death, Murong Yu will not really die, anyway, there is still a chance for "Phoenix Nirvana". Moreover, even if Murong Yu chose to die, he did not want his soul to be swallowed by the Burning Fire Ancestor, and his body was taken away. In that way, he is not him. The Burning Ancestor roared, his voice full of incomparable anger. This was the first time he saw this situation where he couldn''t forcefully improve his realm. In fact, at the beginning, when he saw Old Ancestor Fenhuo''s divine mind pouring into his body, helping him to hit the barrier of realm, Murong Yu was also taken aback, for fear that Ancestor Fenhuo would succeed. But what happened later was a surprise to him. Anyway, Murong Yu could see his realm barriers, and as long as he wanted, these forces could directly break through his realm barriers. But why can''t the Burning Ancestor see it? There is only one reason, and that is because of the "Chaotic Celestial Record" relationship. Already when he was in the Holy Realm, the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record" had already been completed. But the "Chaotic Celestial Records" after Dzogchen does not mean that there is no need for cultivation. But to continue to practice. Only by continuing to practice can one see the barriers of the realm, break through the barriers of the realm, and reach a higher realm. Murong Yu had never known before, thinking that others could see his barriers. But from the Burning Ancestor, he knew that only he himself could see the barriers of his realm. In other words, if Murong Yu is willing, other talents can see after he takes the initiative to show his barriers. Since Old Ancestor Burning could not see the barriers of his realm, things would be easier to handle. Huh... The Burning Ancestor immediately let go of Murong Yu''s realm barrier. But his immense divine consciousness still enveloped Murong Yu''s body. As long as Murong Yu has any changes, he can control Murong Yu again for the first time. In this hall, Burning Fire ancestor was the master, and Murong Yu couldn''t fly even with wings. Rumbling... After regaining his strength, Murong Yu began to circulate his strength frantically, suppressing all those strengths and entering his body. Although when he was soaking in the Primal Chaos Liquid, his physical body had already reached the peak of the empty realm. Chaos Yuanye also washed out a lot of impurities in his body. But the impurity of the flesh in this realm is still very much. Therefore, under the squeeze of a lot of force, more impurities in Murong Yu''s body were eliminated. At the same time, Murong Yu''s flesh and bones are more compact. Because of being continuously compressed, it has become more and more solid. The result of this is that Murong Yu''s body will become stronger and stronger. It is also the physical body that has reached the peak of the mixed air realm, but the more solid the physical body, the stronger the physical power it exerts. And the defense of the physical body will become stronger and stronger. Impurities are continuously discharged, bones and flesh and blood are continuously consolidated... Thus, a strange scene happened. Although Murong Yu was not tall and sturdy, but at least normal height began to gradually ; military. Shrinked. As time goes by, his body gets smaller and smaller. And the most weird thing is that his face is also rejuvenated. Eighteen, sixteen or seventeen... In the end, Murong Yu completely turned into his fifteen or sixteen-year-old appearance. Completely rejuvenated. This made Old Ancestor Fenhuo dumbfounded, even Murong Yu was a little depressed. But he couldn''t stop, he could only keep suppressing the flesh. Because Burning Fire Patriarch still took a lot of power. Does this **** want to completely turn Murong Yu into a baby? Of course he wanted to elevate Murong Yu''s physical body to a stronger, higher level. However, because there is no breakthrough in the realm of cultivation, Murong Yu''s physical body has never been able to break through. However, what made Murong Yu rest assured was that although his physical body continued to solidify, he would not continue to shrink anymore. Otherwise, if you really become a little baby, you will be embarrassed. However, the consolidation of the physical body also has its limits. Soon Murong Yu reached his limit. At this time, his physical body is still the pinnacle of the mixed air realm. But the intensity is already comparable to the Yuguang Realm level element. Even a mid-level Yuguang Realm expert can hardly smash his body into pieces. auzw.com Moreover, Murong Yu also concentrated a lot of power on every inch of his body. These powers will be slowly released as Murong Yu''s strength increases, and will push Murong Yu''s body gradually stronger. "The soul of the peak of the Reincarnation Realm is comparable to the physical body of the Yuguang Realm and the realm of the Hybrid Air Realm. Although it is still too low, it can be restored to the peak of the Good Fortune Realm or even the good fortune realm after a period of practice." The Burning Fire Ancestor beamed with joy. . Huh! Before his voice fell, his remnant soul had already turned into a stream of light, rushing into Murong Yu''s soul space in one fell swoop. "What is this?" After seeing the huge soul ball in Murong Yu''s soul space, the ancestor of Burning Fire was instantly suppressed. He can get a lot of soul power, which shows that he also has a certain understanding of soul monks. But he had never heard of such a soul ball appearing in the soul space of the soul monk. No wonder the large amount of soul power allowed Murong Yu to rise to the peak of the reincarnation realm. I am afraid that most of the soul power is condensed into this soul ball, right? Ancestor Burning was thinking in his heart, but the whole person had already rushed into the soul ball. Because he saw Murong Yu''s soul sitting cross-legged on the soul ball, cultivating. He only needs to swallow Murong Yu''s soul, and his soul can almost be restored to its peak. "What are you doing?" Murong Yu''s soul showed a panic when he saw the burning fire ancestor''s soul slaughtered. Old Ancestor Fenhuo grinned and did not speak, and swallowed Murong Yu''s soul with a big mouth. However, his face changed abruptly in the next moment. boom! The earth-shaking loud noise violently spread from the soul of Burning Old Ancestor. The terrifying power even tore a part of the soul of Burning Old Ancestor. The soul of Burning Fire Ancestor, who was originally a remnant soul, became even more dilapidated and weaker. "Asshole, how dare you explode your soul?" Old Ancestor Burning was angry. At this time he was already seriously injured. And he never expected Murong Yu to be so ruthless, exploding his soul. "Soul Eater, devour it for me!" At this moment, a roar fiercely sounded in the entire soul space. At this moment, the soul ball where the Burning Fire Ancestor''s soul was suddenly turned. A series of terrifying devouring powers madly erupted from the soul ball, directly engulfing the soul of the burning fire ancestor, and swallowing it madly. At the same time, the souls were transformed into knives, swords and other meta-tools to launch the most crazy and terrifying attacks on the souls of the burning fire ancestors. Old Ancestor Burning was angry: "Little bastard, you are not dead yet? How dare to deceive Old Ancestor me, you are really looking for death!" "I won''t die if you die." Murong Yu''s indifferent voice rang in the soul space. While speaking, the devouring ability and attacking ability of the soul ball became more and more violent, madly killing the Burning Ancestor, making the Burning Ancestor embarrassed. At the same time, Burning Ancestor''s injuries became more and more serious. "How did you do it? I have clearly swallowed your soul, and your soul has clearly burst into pieces!" The Burning Fire Ancestor generally resisted Murong Yu''s soul attack, while roaring and asking. A sneer came: "Old Ancestor Burning, you are still at the pinnacle of good fortune, haven''t you never heard of the avatar?" "Clone?" Old Ancestor Burning fired a terrible cold light in his eyes: "Your soul can actually be cloned?" That''s right, the soul of Murong Yu who had been swallowed by the Burning Fire Ancestor before was just Murong Yu''s soul clone. This kind of soul clone, Murong Yu had already met when he was in the Holy Realm. At that time, his soul split into a real dragon, Murong Long. Before, after learning that Burning Fire Ancestor was going to devour his soul and seize his house. After regaining his strength, Murong Yu split into a soul clone that was exactly the same as the real soul. This soul is just indistinguishable from the soul deity in terms of power level. But there is nothing in memory. But Murong Yu''s main soul had entered the Hetu Luo book a long time ago. In this way, even if Burning Fire ancestor swallowed Murong Yu''s soul clone and seized his physical body, Murong Yu would not really die. And there will be a chance to use Hetu Luoshu to escape directly here. In the future, he can reconsolidate a new physical body, although it is not as good as the current physical body, but he can still cultivate back. However, Murong Yu was not reconciled to being robbed of his body like this. Therefore, after Burning Fire ancestor swallowed his soul clone with excitement, Murong Yu directly detonated the soul clone. Sure enough, the ancestor Burning Fire was still hit hard. The soul that was originally dilapidated was almost destroyed at this time. At this time, Murong Yu already had the ability to fight him. "Fenhuo Ancestor, you can judge yourself! I will help you pass on your inheritance." Murong Yu attacked the Fenhuo Ancestor, while using words to stimulate the other party. "Little bastard, you will die. Ancestor, I will definitely devour your soul and seize your body. Then I will spoil your women. Hahaha..." Burning fire ancestor laughed and fought back. . Fight hard, do everything to extremes. However, after all, it was Murong Yu who was insidious for a while. As the so-called one step is wrong, after Burning Fire ancestor swallowed Murong Yu''s soul clone, his fate was doomed. However, the trapped beast is still fighting, let alone the Burning Fire ancestor who was once the pinnacle of good fortune realm? How could he easily admit defeat, be killed by Murong Yu, and even be swallowed by Murong Yu''s soul? Get his inheritance? Chapter 1943： the truth? Full text reading Chapter 1943 the truth? Burning ancestors hated in his heart. If he hadn''t had his soul torn apart and only the remnant soul remained, Murong Yu would have been killed long ago. If it wasn''t for him to be just a ray of remnant soul, he would offer a powerful elementary weapon to attack or defend. However, it is a pity that he is just a remnant soul, unable to carry any elementary equipment. Moreover, all his elementary tools and pills have been collected by Murong Yu. Originally, the Burning Ancestor did this deliberately. Anyway, after Murong Yu took the house, he was taken away by him. Hasn''t he changed back to his own? And there is no need for him to charge. However, what he didn''t expect was that Murong Yu''s bone was too difficult to chew. Not only can it not be eaten, but on the contrary, it is in danger of complete fall. Moreover, Burning Fire Ancestor himself is not a soul monk, so there are almost no combat skills and attacks on the soul. Just rely on the powerful soul power to attack. But these are of no use to Murong Yu. After a period of life and death struggle, the soul of Burning Fire Patriarch became weaker and weaker. If this continues, he will undoubtedly die. It''s fine if he is dead, he is already dead anyway. But after he died, he would become Murong Yu. Murong Yu swallowed his soul, which might make Murong Yu even stronger! "Even if I die, I will pull you up!" Seeing that he was powerless to return to the sky, the Burning Ancestor felt cruel in his heart. Begin to improve his strength, and blew himself up like Murong Yu''s soul clone. Even though Murong Yu''s main soul is not here, as long as Murong Yu''s soul space and this soul ball are blown up, where will Murong Yu''s soul stay in the future? This body was also destroyed. Since his ancestor Burning Fire couldn''t get something, others shouldn''t think of it! "Fenhuo, do you want to explode?" As the ancestor Fenhuo increased his strength and was about to explode, Murong Yu''s frightened voice violently passed over. Listening to Murong Yu''s startled and angry voice, Fen Huo couldn''t help but feel a hint of happiness in his heart. But soon he reacted. He is too unpromising, but he is at the pinnacle of good fortune realm. Now he feels happy because of Murong Yu''s anger? And this is because he wants to explode his soul. This is too depraved, right? But there is no way. He died once before, and he designed these in shock before he died, but after all, he was powerless. Huh! At this moment, a black shadow suddenly appeared from the distance. Between the lightning and the fire, the dark shadow has already shot past Burning''s soul. puff! Burning fire ancestor felt a sharp pain. At the same time, those who were constantly improving their strength suddenly stagnated, and then stopped. Even in the end, it was more like a discouraged ball, and it was all vented. "Little bastard, are you ying me?" Old Ancestor Fenhuo yelled again in surprise and anger, and his expression was very wonderful now. Originally, he seemed to have eaten the supreme delicacy, but after eating half of it, he found that he had eaten a fly... "What about you if you are just yin? With me, you can''t even blew yourself!" Murong Yu''s indifferent voice came. At the same time, the soul ball rotates more powerfully, swallowing and depriving the power of burning fire faster. Moreover, this time it was the weapon fragments that slashed Burning Huo''s soul, and directly slicing Burning''s soul into two pieces. Under Murong Yus attack, the power of his soul separated the two halves of the burning soul^*Spiritual Huh! Huh! Weapon fragments continued to strike. The current strength of Burning Fire Ancestor can no longer withstand the attack of weapon fragments. As a result, he was poorly divided into pieces, and in the end all was swallowed by Murong Yu. "Little bastard, one day you will end up like me!" Fen Huo finally left only an unwilling roar, and then he was swallowed by Murong Yu. Phoo~~ Murong Yu''s soul returned to his body again. At the same time he breathed a sigh of relief, his eyes opened. At this moment, there was a fluke look on his face. Fen Huo''s strength is very terrifying. If he hadn''t been seriously injured by Murong Yu''s self-explosive soul clone, Murong Yu''s physical body would have been taken away. However, Murong Yu finally won this battle. Huh! Murong Yu''s body shook, and he disappeared in place. In He Tu Luo Shu, Murong Yu was already sitting on the ground, entering a state of cultivation. At this time, he was refining Burning Fire''s soul with all his strength. In this process, he constantly improved the memory of Burning Fire. Because it was the remnant soul, Burning''s memory was incomplete. However, after the final piece together, various important combat skills and techniques of Burning Fire were restored by Murong Yu. auzw.com However, many other aspects of Burnings memory are gone. However, Murong Yu had already restored the events of the four-yuan star where Murong Yu was now. Back then, Burning Fire was the top existence of this four-element star, and the powerhouse at the pinnacle of the good fortune realm was one of the most powerful people in this world. Everything came so suddenly and without warning. A terrifying force suddenly appeared, covering the entire Yuanxing. The vast majority of people hadn''t even reacted, they had already been wiped out by that terrifying force. As one of the most powerful existences of this four-element star, Burning Fire Patriarch responded in time. But what about the reaction? He could not escape at all, or could not escape at all. That power was terrifying, and it directly wiped out other people at the same level as the Burning Fire Ancestor. The ancestor Burning Fire finally escaped only when he had exhausted all kinds of treasures, and only a ray of remnant soul escaped. And he was seriously injured! In his state, he couldn''t even condense his body. And he can''t appear outside for a long time, otherwise his soul will become weaker and weaker and eventually die. Therefore, he arranged the Burning Dojo to attract the strong to come and facilitate his rebirth. It was precisely because of this that Murong Yu killed him. Otherwise, if he was a general good fortune realm powerhouse, Murong Yu would not be able to escape, let alone annihilate him. Regarding the original disaster, Burning Fire Ancestor speculated that there was a supreme being who killed the entire four-yuan star. That person has to go beyond the realm of good fortune, and is a super existence above the realm of good fortune. However, the most powerful thing in the solar system is the existence of the peak of good fortune realm. What state of existence is stronger than the peak of the good fortune realm? Who is that person? Why did you kill all the cultivators of the four yuan star? Regarding this point, Burning Fire Patriarch is completely puzzled. His speculation is that there must be something in this four-element star that has attracted the attention of the strong man. "Is it a star core?" Murong Yu frowned slightly. Only the star core can attract the attention of beings beyond the realm of good fortune. It''s just that the original quaternary star hasn''t been close to "death". Could it be that the supreme being killed all the cultivators of the quaternary star to accelerate the death of the quaternary star? If the other party is really here for the quaternary star''s nucleus, will he make a move this time? Thinking of this, Murong Yu could not help but stand upside down! The strong fortune realm is already very terrifying, if there is a more terrifying existence than them, Murong Yu will not have any chance at all. The only thing you can do is to escape as far as you can! However, these are all things to say, Murong Yu''s attention was quickly attracted by Burning Fire''s soul. Although Burning Fire is not a soul monk, his soul also contains extremely large soul power. After devouring his soul, Murong Yu''s soul... is about to break through! As a result, he fell into the cultivation, and began to attack the soul realm with all his strength. Murong Yu, who was cultivating, didn''t realize that at this time, the flickering frequency of the jade slip of the Sun Sect on his body had slowed down a lot, and sometimes there was no light flickering for many days. If Murong Yu looked at the numbers in the jade slip at this time, he would definitely be taken aback. The number originally exceeded one hundred billion, but now there are less than one hundred thousand left. In other words, only one hundred thousand people are still struggling above the four-element star. Most of the others have been beheaded or rescued by the strong of the Sun Cult, and have lost the qualifications to become the disciple of the Sun Cult. The four-element star, deep in the ground, the King Haitian looked embarrassed and hid in the place he opened up, with a gloomy expression: "Asshole, there is no vitality between the heavens and the earth, there is no end of life! Continue to stay, I You''ll be attacked by death! Bastard, why haven''t all the other people died yet?" King Haitian was very angry. When he first entered here, he encountered a few fierce beasts of the Yuguang Realm level. After a great battle, he finally got rid of those terrifying beasts by various means and treasures. But he was also frightened, so he found a place to hide. However, even if he hid, the fierce beasts did not let him go, and he would still be discovered. Therefore, he can only run away, and then look for a place to hide... However, after a long time, all the pills he brought had been exhausted. Now there is even no vitality between heaven and earth. Once all become dead, then these dead will attack him, eventually turning him into some kind of monster. At the same time, many people are like Haitianwang. In fact, as soon as more people entered this Yuanxing, they looked for a place to hide. After all, the Sun Sect did not let them kill the fierce beasts, as long as they survived. Successfully persevered to the last 10,000 in the four-year star. However, even so, people continue to fall. Now, in addition to paying attention to the surrounding environment, Haitian Wang was intently looking at the jade slip in his hand. At this time, the number displayed by the jade slip was less than 50,000. As long as this number drops to 10,000, he can leave this damned ruined star, and he can also become a disciple of the Sun Sect. "Murong Yu, you''d better not die on this four-element star, because I will kill you myself." Haitian Wang roared grimly, his eyes full of spitefulness. While Haitian King cursed Murong Yu, Murong Yu, who was not far away, slowly opened his eyes. Breakthrough! The soul of the airspace level! ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 1944： Yuanxing death Chapter 1944 the death of Yuanxing The soul of the airspace level! Murong Yu could feel how big the gap between the soul of the airspace level and the soul of the peak of reincarnation is! A gap of at least ten thousand times. Originally, Murong Yu had the power to cross a large realm, and the peak of the mixed air realm was enough to fight against the ancestors of the high-level universe. This time, the ancestor Burning Fire made his physical body stronger and his soul rushed from the realm of the realm to the empty realm in one fell swoop. At this moment, Murong Yu was confident that even the ancestors of the six half-step good fortune realm in the world of Heavenly Sea and other Heavenly Martial Arts, he was sure to behead them. It took only a few years for Murong Yu to grow from an ant to an ancestor comparable to a half-step good fortune realm. At this time, Murong Yu''s self-confidence skyrocketed, and he wished to go back to the world of Tianwu now, and then killed the six half-step good luck realm ancestors. The six old guys almost killed him in one click. However, even though Murong Yu''s strength improved, he was able to feel more clearly the teleportation point that he had stayed in the Tianwu world. But still not enough to transmit. And now that the star core is about to be born, Murong Yu will not leave at this time no matter what. However, although his strength has skyrocketed again, he is still a little reluctant to face the real good fortune realm powerhouse. What''s more, there may be a supreme existence beyond the realm of creation at that time. "Heaven and earth have no vitality at all, the whole world is full of incomparable death energy. I am afraid that this four-element star is about to die completely." Murong Yu left the Burning Dojo with a thought. However, when he appeared outside and saw the death of the world, he was taken aback. "It shouldn''t be too late, you have to leave this four-element star first." Murong Yu thought in his heart, already unfolding his figure, and flew towards the starry sky. In the process, he took out the jade slip from the Sun Teacher and took a look. A smile immediately appeared on his face. Including him, there are exactly 10,000 people still in the jade slip! No more, no less, just right. In other words, even if he left the quaternary star at this time, he would be regarded as an official disciple of the Sun Sect. Because the Sun Sect has recorded all his information, including 10,000. Huh! At this moment, a big hand appeared out of thin air, and grabbed Murong Yu directly. Murong Yu was slightly startled, and when he was about to react, a loud voice rang in his ears: "You don''t need to be alarmed, I am the elder of the Sun Sect. I will pull you out now." Powerful of the Sun Sect. Murong Yu felt relieved and gave up resistance. Immediately, he was caught by that big hand, and then quickly left the dying four-element star. During this process, Murong Yu carefully checked his hidden realm again, and found that there was nothing wrong before he felt relieved. The soul realm was suppressed by him to the realm master, and the cultivation base was still the fifth-order of the mixed air realm. As for the physical body? Murong Yu didn''t suppress it, this was not easy to hide. Moreover, others basically couldn''t see what level his physical body had reached, only when he attacked. When Murong Yu was down to earth again, he had already moved far away from the original four-element star and appeared on an unmanned planet in the distance. Huh! Huh! Huh... At the same time that Murong Yu appeared, many people were arrested out of thin air by the powerful men of the Sun Sectnet^, and the fastest photos were taken. After a while, 10,000 people gathered here. "Huh?" Murong Yu''s face showed a look of surprise. Because he saw that the six heavenly kings and the four quarters and the top eight in the Tianwu world were all here. In addition to himself, fifteen people in Tianwu World became disciples of the Sun Sect this time. A fifteen percent probability, such a high probability, is probably among the best among all the planets. However, apart from them, none of the dark horses and the thirty-six sons of Tianwu appeared here. I don''t know if they all fell on the four-yuan star or the reason for their disqualification a long time ago. However, these have nothing to do with Murong Yu. When Murong Yu saw Haitianwang and the others, Haitianwang and the others also looked at it with feeling. Fortunately, the quarterfinals of the four districts gave Murong Yu a slight smile and nodded. But the faces of the six heavenly kings are not pretty. Especially the King Haitian, he looked at Murong Yu with a bitter gaze, wishing to slap Murong Yu to death. In this regard, Murong Yu directly chose to ignore it. In his eyes, he had never regarded Haitianwang and others as competitors, they were at best one of his stepping stones. Especially now, he can press Death Haitianwang and others with just one finger. They have completely lost the qualifications to become Murong Yu''s opponents. "Very well, you all persisted successfully. No matter what method you used to persist, persistence is victory. From then on, you are the official disciples of the Sun Sect." A middle-aged man appeared in Murong Yu and others out of thin air. In front of the person, after a glance at everyone, he said faintly. Hearing this, many disciples couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. After persisting until now, they finally got their heads out. Since then, they have been diving into the dragon''s door. "In the next time, you will move freely on this planet. But remember one thing, you must never leave this planet, or you will be expelled by the Sun Cult!" The middle-aged man suddenly became cold and his body swayed. Disappeared in place. auzw.com "What the hell? Shouldn''t I go back to the Sun Teacher now?" a disciple complained. After the dangerous four-element star took the risk, it has already left them exhausted. Now, they just want to sleep peacefully. Murong Yu was originally worried about whether the Sun Sect powerhouse would take them and leave here quickly, and he was overjoyed when he heard that. As long as he doesn''t leave here immediately, he still has a chance to **** the star core that is about to be born. Just as he was about to leave, the six Haitian Kings had already appeared in front of him and blocked his way: "Murong Yu, I am very glad that you persisted. Because your life is mine. One day, I will I will end you personally!" Haitian King said to Murong Yu with a bitter expression. Murong Yu glanced at the other party faintly, only said four words, and then walked away: "He is defeated!" Haitianwang''s face was blue, and his expression was extremely ferocious. Losing to Murong Yu was his life''s shame. However, he did not make a move. Although the Sun Cult didn''t explain that they were fighting privately, but now the situation is unclear, he still dare not do anything. Otherwise, it would be a tragedy to be expelled by the Sun Cult. Boom... At this moment, a loud and earth-shaking noise came from the distant starry sky. After the sound, a terrible shock wave swept across... boom! boom! boom! Ten thousand people have been blown away by the terrible shock wave without even the time to react. One by one exclaimed and fell to the ground in the distance. "Is that planet completely dead?" Murong Yu was not blown away by the shock wave. After all, this planet is a certain distance away from the four-element star. The shock wave rushing here is not too strong, otherwise Haitian Wang and others will definitely be bombarded and killed in the first time. Following the sound, Murong Yu saw a dazzling and dazzling light burst out of the distant starry sky. The huge four-element star that was originally suspended in the endless starry sky has now disappeared. Even the huge planets around the quaternary star disappeared without a trace. These planets or elementary stars were probably shattered by the shock wave produced by the explosion of the four-element star. boom! At this moment, a loud and earth-shaking noise sounded again. The eardrums of the people impacted by the terrible sound instantly shattered, and each of the seven orifices bleeds. Looking at the past from afar, countless powerful hands criss-crossed in the void, bombarding each other. Actually, there are strong men in a world-shattering battle. "what''s the situation?" Many people with unknown circumstances were taken aback, all of them looked at the battle in the distance with terrified expressions. Although they were far apart, the terrifying aura from those big hands still made their souls tremble. "Is that an attack from a strong fortune realm?" While everyone was shocked, they couldn''t help but become excited. "They are vying for the star core!" Murong Yu''s heart moved, and he disappeared into the spot with a shake of his figure. At this time, everyone''s eyes were attracted by the distant battle, and no one noticed Murong Yu''s sudden disappearance. Murong Yu concealed his figure, sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu and turned it into a battle armor to put on him. At the same time, he had already expanded and quickly rushed into the endless starry sky, and flew towards the battle place ahead. Rumbling... A wave of terrifying power and loud noises continued to pass over, and the surrounding planets that impacted continued to burst into pieces. Even the void of the starry sky shattered. This is the terrifying power of the strong in the good fortune realm. However, how many people are fighting and who are they? Murong Yu didn''t know. Because with his current strength, he couldn''t get close to the battlefield at all. Even the divine mind can''t extend over. Before his divine mind approached, he was already shattered by the aftermath of those terrifying powers. Murong Yu couldn''t help showing a self-deprecating smile. Originally thought he had the ability to get a share of the pie now, but now he didn''t even have the qualifications to participate. He is still too confident. Excessive self-confidence is arrogance! However, even so, Murong Yu did not leave immediately, but watched the battle ahead from a safe distance. Maybe these people will lose out in the end? Two dogs fight, play off! Murong Yu wanted to be this fisherman. "I just don''t know if there are any supreme beings beyond the level of the creation realm to fight for it? Or, like themselves, they are hiding in the distance, watching the battle ahead? At the last time, they appeared and snatched. Leave the star core quickly?" Looking at the battle ahead, Murong Yu was thinking. "Huh? What''s that?" Murong Yu''s pupils suddenly shrank. Because he saw a black streamer shooting from the direction of a distant war with a terrifying aura that ruined the world. Chapter 1945： It takes no effort Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Full text reading Chapter 1945 Murong Yu''s heart suddenly filled with a strong and dangerous aura. "Could it be that a certain strong man discovered the hidden self?" Murong Yu''s heart jumped, and then he was about to rush into the He Tu Luo Shu, and then fled. Although he is strong, he is not yet an opponent of the strong fortune realm. Therefore, once discovered by a strong person at the Good Fortune Realm level, he can only escape. "No, although this streamer contains a terrifying aura that destroys the world, it doesn''t seem to be an attack by a strong man? It doesn''t seem to be directed at yourself. Could it be... a star core?" Just as he was about to enter the Hetu Luoshu, this absurd idea suddenly appeared in Murong Yu''s mind. It was precisely because of this absurd idea that Murong Yu stopped continuing to enter the Hetu Luoshu. And for a long time after that, Murong Yu felt grateful for not entering Hetu Luoshu immediately this time. The speed of the black streamer was extremely terrifying, and the void burned wherever it passed, and it was even directly smashed. There was a long, sharp and harsh howling. Murong Yu turned his eyes to look over, and found that it was a round object the size of a leather ball. At the same time, a familiar breath came even more. "This is the aura of a star core! Is this really the star core of a four-element star?" Murong Yu''s heart moved, and he couldn''t help exclaiming. Even because of being so excited, Murong Yu''s blood boiled. He is no stranger to the star core. Not long ago, he swallowed the power of an incomplete star core. Therefore, he immediately determined that this black streamer was a star core. The star core after the death of the quaternary star. Although I don''t know why this star core will fly over here. But now is the opportunity, given him the opportunity to collect the star core. He must seize this opportunity! However, Murong Yu didn''t rush forward rashly, it was definitely looking for death. The star core lased at an extremely terrifying speed, which was much faster than Murong Yu. If Murong Yu rushed to collect it so rashly, his physical body and even his entire soul would be directly knocked into powder by the star core, and he could not die anymore. Since star cores cannot be collected in this way, how should they be collected? There is no time for Murong Yu to think. Because the star core was about to rush in front of him. Moreover, not far from the rear, countless extremely terrifying auras also shattered the void and quickly shot over. Presumably those strong guys have also reacted, and they have culled over here. This is not good news. If you wait until they rush over, let alone collect star cores, it would be nice to save your lives. Hetu Luoshu! Murong Yu yelled in his heart. Suddenly, the Hetu Luoshu, which had been transformed into a battle armor and put on Murong Yu''s body, immediately turned into a stream of light and left Murong Yu''s body. Then it rose up against the wind, and quickly rose to the size of a hill. At the same time, Hetu Luoshu also opened a huge opening. Huh! At this moment, the star core containing extremely terrifying power rushed into the Hetu Luoshu at one end. boom! The entire Hetu Luoshu exploded fiercely, and a terrible overflowing damage directly blasted Murong Yu''s mind. Murong Yu staggered and almost fell from the endless starry sky. At the same time, his seven orifices are bleeding more and more. "Go!",br/> Regardless of his serious injury, Murong Yu turned into a stream of light and rushed into the Hetu Luoshu, and then directly activated the transmission ability of the Hetu Luoshu. With a "swish" sound, Hetu Luoshu disappeared in place. Just after Murong Yu disappeared, more than a hundred people have appeared in Murong Yu''s original location. Every one of them was filled with a terrible aura, and the void surrounding the impact was also rippling. All of these are supreme beings at the level of good fortune. "The star core is gone?" The brows of many supreme beings at the level of good fortune were slightly furrowed, and their bodies were flashing with a dangerous aura. "Go back to the original!" A strong fortune realm screamed coldly, and the power of time erupted from his body. Suddenly, a picture slowly appeared not far in front of him. From Murong Yu turning into a stream of light and rushing into Hetu Luoshu to bleeding from his seven orifices, to Hetu Luoshu putting the star core in... the original is restored. If Murong Yu were here, he would definitely be lucky. Because the young man seen by many good fortune realm powerhouses is not him at all. Murong Yu was thoughtful, and transformed his appearance after leaving the planet where they were resting. Even the soul breath has been changed. auzw.com Therefore, if these good fortune realms want to hunt down Murong Yu with this, they will not find Murong Yu at all. However, the appearance of Hetu Luoshu cannot be changed. As long as he sacrifices the Hetu Luoshu in the future, he will surely recognize his identity if he is seen by these good fortune realm powerhouses. "It was actually injured by the impact of the star core. I am afraid that this person is not strong. Besides us, who else is in this starry sky?" The strong man who used the trace back to the original looked at the other strong. Said in a gloomy voice. The other powerhouses are also livid. They beat you to death, but they didn''t think it would make others perfect. Moreover, that person''s strength is obviously not comparable to them. This makes them even more annoyed. "Even if the star core is collected? I see how he escapes from here." A strong good fortune realm said in a cold voice, and at the same time he had already shot. The terrifying power of space continuously oscillated out, and began to search frantically. Even this piece of void is frozen. However, no matter what they do, it is impossible to find Murong Yu. At this time Murong Yu had already teleported back to the planet where they were resting. In Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu looked at the destroyed Hetu Luoshu space, with a wry smile on his face. Before the star core rushed into the Hetu Luoshu, it was already impossible to escape from here. But the terrifying power contained in its high speed still destroyed most of the space in Hetu Luoshu. The overflow damage almost killed Murong Yu. Fortunately, the star core itself does not have attack power, otherwise Murong Yu will undoubtedly die. However, even so he was seriously injured. But under the rush of life force, his damage quickly returned to its peak. Moreover, under Murong Yu''s restoration, the space of Hetu Luoshu began to recover. As long as Murong Yu is okay, Hetu Luoshu will eventually return to its peak state. "Murong, what happened just now? This space seems to collapse." The movement just now was too great, and Zhao Zhiqing and others who were cultivating were awakened. At this time, they had already appeared beside Murong Yu, looking at Murong Yu with worry one by one. Murong Yu shook his head and laughed quickly: "It''s nothing, just received a star core. It''s a bit louder. Now it''s okay." Star core? The girls couldn''t help but let out a cry of exclamation. What is their natural star core? Murong Yu originally had a broken star core, but now he got another star core? Is their husband''s luck really so bad? It''s not that the luck is against the sky, but that all of this is Murong Yu''s hard work! All the girls know it well. Seeing the faces of the women, Murong Yu couldn''t help but laughed: "Although there were some accidents this time, he didn''t work hard." He told him his experience during this period of time. "A large group of good fortune realm-level existence? There are even supreme existences beyond good fortune realm?" Zhao Zhiqing and others were stunned. The **** dog was even more exaggerated, and his feet were so frightened that he finally lay on the ground and couldn''t get up. "It''s okay, they won''t find me." After Murong Yu comforted the girls for a while, he stretched out his hand to invite the four-element star core. An incomparable starry sky power came out from the star core, and the impact of the crowd was full of blood. Murong Yu''s pupils shrank sharply! This is the first time he has seen a complete star core, and it is also the core of a four-element star! This star core gave him an extremely powerful feeling. At least one hundred million times the star core he got from Young Master Yun! What is the concept of 100 million times? And this is Murong Yu''s conservative estimate. He has a feeling that if he swallows this star core now, it will definitely be burst in an instant. The power contained in the star core is really terrifying. "Let me take a look." Lan Ke''er took it and looked around, and found that there was nothing special, except that he was not interested except for revealing a frightening aura, and threw the star core to Zhao Zhiqing. "You can watch whatever you want, but don''t swallow this star core. Otherwise, even I won''t be able to save you." Murong Yu ordered, and then left Hetu Luoshu. If he doesn''t leave, he will arouse suspicion from the Sun Sect. It will be against him then. Sure enough, just after he left, huge divine thoughts passed over him, covering the entire planet. It must be the Sun Sect or other powerful people in the good fortune realm who are checking them. Murong Yu secretly called a fluke, if he came out later, those people would definitely be in trouble if they didn''t find him. "All people are concentrated, ready to go back to the Sun Sect." A gloomy voice sounded across the planet. As a result, including Murong Yu and others, they quickly gathered together. It was still the middle-aged man who appeared before, but this powerful person at the level of good fortune had a gloomy face, and his eyes flashed with terrible anger. I am afraid that he is also one of the strongest forces in the good fortune realm who took the shot to **** the star core. Unexpectedly, the star core would become someone else, which made him very angry. Murong Yu knew it well, so he didn''t speak, but gathered together in silence. In the end, the middle-aged man took them all into the Tongtian Pagoda, and then turned into a stream of light and disappeared into the starry sky. However, many of the Great Fortune Realm of the Sun Cult, as well as those of other forces, did not leave, but still searched the starry sky in an attempt to find Murong Yu. However, what they didn''t expect was that Murong Yu had already left the starry sky far away and headed towards the Sun Sect. Chapter 1946： Sun star ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 1946 Sun Star The Sun Sect has its headquarters on the Sun Star. The Sun Star is the highest level of the Sun Sect and one of the largest Yuan stars. Far beyond the ordinary four-element star, almost reached the point of five-element star. Of course, Murong Yu got all this information from the demon girl. Moreover, Murong Yu also knew that the highest existence in the solar system could only be the peak of the good fortune realm. As for the more advanced realms, it would not be possible to be born with the strong heaven and earth vitality of the solar system. In other words, the most powerful Sun Cult might only exist at the pinnacle level of good fortune. As for why it is possible? That is no one is sure to say that the Sun Cult does not exist beyond the level of good fortune realm. After all, as beings of that level, perhaps it is not impossible for them to cultivate in a galaxy of a higher realm, and then come back to dominate after a breakthrough. "It''s a pity that the sun lord has fallen for too long to retrieve his memory." Murong Yu thought with some regret. In fact, even if the Sun Sovereign died not long ago, Murong Yu couldn''t extract the other party''s memory. After all, the realm of the two sides is too far apart. If the Sun Sovereign had just died, Murong Yu couldn''t get close at all. Only the invisible coercion could easily shake Murong Yu to death at that time. "The sun monarch must be one of the most powerful people in the solar system. I don''t know who killed him? Is it a strong man in the Taiyin religion? Or is it the terrifying existence that destroyed the four-element star?" Murong Yu suddenly felt in his heart. This thought appeared, connecting the death of the Sun Lord with the supreme existence that obliterated all the monks of the four-element star. Although this was just a flash of inspiration, the more Murong Yu thought about it, the more he felt it was possible... But what did this matter have to do with him? While Murong Yu was thinking wildly, a huge force had already acted on him, and then he was discarded from the Tongtian Tower. boom! Just appearing outside, the incomparably rich heaven and earth vitality crazily drilled through every pore of Murong Yu, and he didn''t need to actively swallow it. "It''s such a strong heaven and earth vitality, is this the true heaven and earth vitality of a four yuan star?" Murong Yu''s face was shocked. The next moment, he tried to take the initiative to swallow it, so the vitality of the heavens and the earth rushed into his body like he was out of control. But because the vitality of the heavens and the earth is too strong, there is no vision at all for such a big movement. It seems that this is normal. "In this kind of Yuanxing cultivation, even a pig can cultivate to a very high level!" Murong Yu thought shockedly. With such a strong heaven and earth vitality, ordinary geniuses will quickly break through to the realm of the universe. And some enchanting geniuses have absolutely no difficulty breaking through to the good fortune realm. However, for Murong Yu''s metamorphosis, it was a wishful thinking to break through to a higher realm if he wanted to cultivate here. The power he needs is really terrifying. While Murong Yu felt shocked, the 10,000 people who came with him were also suppressed. "A bunch of buns." At this moment, a disdainful voice came over. All of them are peerless geniuses from all over the world, and they finally become disciples of the Sun Teacher after experiencing life and death. Now it is said to be a dumpling? Someone couldn''t help being angry right away. One by one glared at each other. But soon they died down. Because although the person who said they were buns was a young man, there was an aura of horror in his body. Yuguangjing! ;, the first show In fact, not just this young man, many people around him looked at Murong Yu and others with disdain. The performance of these people made them feel ashamed. These people are naturally disciples of the Sun Sect. In fact, as disciples of the Sun Sect, they also come from different places. In the beginning, didn''t they also look like this? These people simply have a problem with their mentality. Murong Yu ignored this at all. For him, only the existence of the pinnacle cosmos realm level can make him face it, and the existence of the good fortune realm level makes him pay attention. As for the others? What does it have to do with him? "It''s a big tower, isn''t it the real Tongtian Tower?" Murong Yu suddenly heard a shocking sigh. Murong Yu followed the sound and looked forward, then followed that person''s gaze to the front. Immediately, his face also showed shock. In front is a huge black tower, entrenched above the entire sun star, without peaking, I don''t know how high it is! Looking at it from afar, the Tongtian Pagoda exudes extremely terrifying coercion. Even Murong Yu''s soul shuddered. "This Tongtian Pagoda is definitely not just an element of good fortune realm level, it may be an element of higher level." Murong Yu said in his heart. Looking at it from a distance, the black sky tower did not show the light of power. It''s not that there is no power, but the Tongtian Pagoda is too advanced, so that Murong Yu can''t see through, and this will happen. "From now on, you are already formal disciples of the Sun Sect. Someone will lead you to go through the formalities later." The middle-aged man said with a dark face and said in a deep voice, then stepped out and disappeared in place. Everyone did not leave. Although they came to the Sun Sect, everything was too strange to them. Before they are not familiar with it, they will not dare to break in. Otherwise, it is extremely likely to be beheaded. auzw.com Although they are geniuses, they are never lack of geniuses in the Sun Sect. Without asking them to wait long, a young man came in front of everyone after a while: "Hello everyone, I am your brother, Nie Li, you can call me Brother Nie, and now I will take you to where your outer disciple is. Area" While speaking, Nie Li also popped up pieces of jade slips, one for each person, saying that they were introducing various introductions to the Sun Teaching. Like the sect forces that Murong Yu had seen, the Sun Sect could not be divided into outer disciples and inner disciples. It''s just that there are no true disciples or core disciples. Once you break through to the Yuguang Realm, you will be promoted to the inner disciple. In the Sun Sect, most of the disciples are at the level of the universe. Of course, there are some outside disciples. Although the Sun Star Heaven and Earth''s vitality is extremely strong, not everyone can be promoted to the U-Light Realm. Those monks who couldn''t break through to the cosmic light realm would naturally be the outer disciples of the Sun Sect forever. Above the inner disciples are the elders of the sect. In the Sun Sect, as long as he reaches the good fortune level, he can be promoted to an elder... After a rough understanding of the disciple hierarchy of the Sun Sect, Murong Yu focused on other aspects. The Sun Sect is the overlord of the solar system and is in absolute dominance. All the meta stars in the entire solar system accept its rule. Every force must pay taxes to Sun Jiao! Of course, there are no absolutes in the world. There are such great powers in the solar system, and there are also many planets under it. Those forces did not surrender to the Sun Sect. For example, Taiyin Sect, this level of power is one of the strong competitors of the Sun Lord, the overlord. Every time, various martial arts and forces will compete for the sun monarch. It''s just that the Sun Educator is always better than ever. The current sun monarch is still the leader of the sun cult. However, the behemoth of the Sun Teach is too advanced. Ordinary one-yuan stars, binary stars, and even three-yuan stars have not even heard of them. The Sun Sect only directly governs those four-element stars, and the four-element stars govern part of the three-element stars, and this level of progress continues. It''s normal for those low-level metastars not to know the existence of the solar system. And ordinary planets like the Holy Realm can''t let the sun teach any interest at all. "Ok?" After understanding these general knowledge, Murong Yu saw another thing that made him quite interested. Tower of Babel! It is not without reason that the Tongtian Tower stands on the Sun Star. The Tongtian Pagoda is a self-contained space, and the illusioned ladder is even higher than the top, and it is definitely not comparable to those imitations. Climb the ladder! This is a cultivation method in the Sun Sect, and it is also a means to demonstrate one''s identity and strength. The higher the ladder crossed, the more obvious the identity. Because only the powerful can cross the higher ladder. Even if you can break the record, there are rewards. What interests Murong Yu is not the ranking and rewards, but the ladder. It should be understood that the ladder will produce extremely strong gravity. I don''t know if this real Tongtian Pagoda can bring his physical body to a higher level? He knew that the gravity of the real Sky Tower was many times stronger than the imitation Sky Tower. "If you have a chance, you must go see it." Murong Yu thought in his heart, and continued to look at other news. The Sun Star is the base camp of the Sun Sect, and the Sun Sect also has a large number of disciples. But the Sun Star is really too big, and the Sun Sect only occupies a part of it. A considerable part of them are other forces and even casual repairs. The Sun Sect does not mind that other forces are on the Sun Star, nor does it mind that casual cultivators practice here. But if you want to live on the Sun Star, you have to pay an extremely expensive price. Those forces must pay certain resources every once in a while. As for those casual cultivators, they must pay enough Yuanjing to survive here. Of course, as long as they become disciples of the Sun Sect, they can walk freely within the Sun Star. They can move freely except for certain forbidden places. This is the benefit of the Sun-teaching disciples. Therefore, above the solar system, there will be a large number of people wandering everywhere every day. They are all thinking the same. If they meet a certain elder of the Sun Sect, and they can be accepted as disciples, they will leap over the dragon. "This is your residence." At this time, Nie Li''s voice rang in Murong Yu''s ears. Only then did Murong Yu observe the surrounding environment, and then frowned slightly. They are standing at the bottom of a high mountain, and at the foot of the mountain in front of them are buildings. Although the building looks good, the environment here is far from the environment above. The higher the mountain, the more luxurious the house and the larger the area. The most important thing is that the more you go up, the stronger the vitality of heaven and earth. The vitality of the world at the foot of the mountain is the worst. Chapter 1947： You are not my opponent Full text reading Chapter 1947 You Are Not My Opponent "Brother Nie! Everyone is a disciple of the Sun Sect, so why do we have to be at the foot of the mountain, where the world''s vitality is the worst? But the others are on it?" A new disciple said to Nie Li with an ugly expression. Nie Li''s face suddenly became cold, and after a faint glance at everyone, he slowly said, "Are you dissatisfied?" Everyone didn''t speak, but they all looked upset. Everything they think in their hearts has been revealed. "Because you are the lowest-level disciples of the Sun Sect, you have to live in the worst environment!" Nie Li said in a cold voice without mercy. The faces of everyone are even more ugly. However, what Nie Li said next gave them hope: "However, the purpose of our Sun Sect is to survive the fittest and survive the fittest. Do you really envy higher buildings? Do you want halfway? Mountainside? Or even to the top of the mountain to cultivate? Turn those into your cultivation place?" "In the Sun Sect, all of this is possible! As long as you have enough strength, you can challenge any brother or sister on the Sun Mountain! As long as you defeat it, you can occupy the magpie''s nest and claim it for yourself. .Even, you can challenge any supreme existence on the top of the Sun Mountain!" Listening to Nie Li''s words, everyone''s breathing became heavy. The Sun Sect is so cruel? If they can beat the owners of those houses, wouldn''t they be soaring into the sky? With a stronger heaven and earth vitality for them to practice, their strength will increase faster. Even Murong Yu''s heart moved. Originally, he didn''t care where he lived. Anyway, even the vitality of the heavens and the earth on the top of the sun mountain would not allow him to break through quickly. But he learned that each of these buildings is protected by the Sun Cult. The large array of each building is connected to the large array of the Sun Cult. In other words, the defenses of every building are terrifying, and ordinary people can''t open it at all. And isn''t this just suitable for Zhao Zhiqing and others to practice? In the solar system, where is the vitality of heaven and earth comparable to Sun Mountain? Even if the energies of the heavens and the earth with Yuanxing are comparable to or even surpassing that of the Sun, how about safety? How can it be compared to the Sun Sect? Therefore, Murong Yu also decided to have time to challenge. Seeing everyone eager to move, Nie Li sneered again: "The caves and cultivation grounds of all the disciples of the Sun Sect are on the Sun Mountain. And those above you, all have to enter the Sun Sect before you. If I were you, I would not be stupid to challenge immediately, but practice for a while before speaking." Hearing this, everyone was shocked again and came to a sense of clarity. Yes, every disciple of the Sun Sect is a genius, and the talent is not under them. Moreover, they have been cultivating here for a longer time, and their realm is higher. And they must have cultivated those supernatural powers of the Sun Sect... In terms of strength, how can they compare? Therefore, for a while, everyone woke up from the fiery state. In the following time, Nie Li led everyone to get acquainted with the Sun Sect, and after receiving the outer disciples'' costumes and their identity tokens, he left. Everyone returned to the foot of the Sun Mountain again and began to choose their own house. Only Murong Yu did not choose, but looked up at Download (Looking higher up on the Sun Mountain. At first glance, these buildings are scattered on the Sun Mountain in a mess. But if you look carefully, you can see that these buildings are very cleverly distributed, and countless buildings form a huge formation. Moreover, each building has a distinct hierarchy. Increasing layer by layer. After observation, Murong Yu found that the concentration of the heaven and earth vitality of the buildings on the same level are similar. But there is something special. There will always be a few buildings at each level, and the vitality of the world is very strong, far surpassing the buildings at the same level. These buildings are comparable to ordinary buildings on a higher level. "Boy, do you want to challenge a higher-level building?" As Murong Yu looked at the buildings on Sun Mountain, a somewhat disdainful voice sounded in his ears. Murong Yu frowned slightly, and looked over at the sound, only to see a group of more than a dozen people slowly approaching. All eyes were higher than the top, with a look of disdain. These guys are probably here to find a sense of existence in front of the new disciple. Murong Yu dismissed this at all, but after taking a glance at the other party, he regained his gaze. Seeing that Murong Yu ignored him, the young man who was speaking couldn''t hold back his face: "Boy, do you think that a disciple of the Sun Sect will have a higher eye and no one? I tell you, even in the Sun Sect, even if They are all outer disciples, and they are divided into different ranks. You people are just the most **** ants." Hearing that, all the new disciples except for Murong Yu couldn''t help being angry. They are all geniuses, they have their own self-esteem, and they will never allow others to insult themselves. auzw.com "Why? Are you still not convinced? Then come and compete." The youth who spoke with a disdainful gaze did not pay attention to everyone. "Sun Qiang is going to bully the newcomer again." At this time, many people gathered around. In addition to these newly promoted disciples of Murong Yu, more are old disciples of the Sun Sect. However, all of them are outer disciples, that is, monks who have not broken through to the level of Yuguang Realm. After all, in front of the Yuguang Realm powerhouse, the Hungry Air Realm is just ants, and they are not on the same level. Even if they fight, they can''t attract any attention from them. "But the new disciples are going to teach you a lesson, one by one, the eyes are higher than the top, and they think what kind of mountain is the Sun Sect. These so-called geniuses are not worth a penny in the Sun Sect!" Someone said with a sneer. They are all geniuses in the world, but after entering the Sun Sect, they discovered that this is a gathering place for geniuses. Ordinary geniuses have long been obscured by everyone. Even the very top geniuses have become ordinary here. There is no other reason, because the sun teaches too many geniuses. "The same is the ninth level of the mixed air realm. You just joined the Sun Cult before us. What''s so good? I will fight with you." A big man walked out, his voice was like a rolling thunder, and he greeted Sun Qiang. . Sun Qiang flashed a cold light in his eyes and sneered: "Very well, I thought that your trash is nothing but rubbish, but you are still a tortoise. I didn''t expect someone to fight. Let me let you three tricks! Three! After the move, I will trample you under my feet within ten moves." The big man''s face flushed, his eyes burst out with an angry light and looked at Sun Qiang. Everyone is at the ninth level of the Mixed Air Realm, isn''t Sun Qiang insulting him by saying that? So, he was furious in an instant. With a roar, he rushed directly to Sun Qiang. With a punch, the sky and the earth changed color, and the void solidified. The power of space is more like a gust of wind and rain, strangling Xiang Sun Qiang. The strong in the airspace have more or less controlled the laws of space. In the battle, even if the power of space is not used specifically, the power of the law of space is naturally driven by gestures. Sun Qiang smiled faintly, his figure flashed like a fish, and he had already retreated out. The attack of the big man didn''t even touch the corner of his clothes. There was a look of surprise in the big man''s eyes, he yelled again, and attacked the past... Murong Yu shook his head. Although the two were of similar realm, Sun Qiang was too powerful in terms of strength. Moreover, although Sun Qiang''s fighting skills were worthless in his eyes, they were far superior to the big man. This big man will undoubtedly lose. Sure enough, after three consecutive moves, the big man did not concentrate on Sun Qiang. After three moves, Sun Qiang retaliated. Sun Fist! Sun Qiang gave a violent shout, and his right fist slammed out. At the same time, his fist burst out with an extremely dazzling light, like the dazzling sun in the starry sky. Suddenly, the eyes of many people around were dazzled. The same goes for that big man. boom! The big man narrowed his eyes slightly, but in such a moment of effort, Sun Qiang''s fists had already hit his chest fiercely. After a huge muffled noise, the big man let out a scream, and his whole person was blasted out. Sun Qiang, on the other hand, was unreasonable and rushed up. boom! When the big foot stepped out, Sun Qiang had already stepped the big man on the ground. A hole has appeared in the place where the big man was hit by his fist. However, no blood spilled, on the contrary, it seemed to be burnt... "You are too rubbish, you can''t even take one of my tricks? I still look up to you. You are simply the best of rubbish. I really don''t know how you got into the Sun Sect with such rubbish? Is there no longer in the solar system? Are you there anymore?" Sun Qiang stepped on the man''s chest, and at the same time slowly passed over the faces of everyone with disdain. Although many new disciples were angry, no one dared to speak up. Some of them are confident that they can beat the big man, but they can''t kill him with a single stroke. Although the realm is the same, Sun Qiang''s combat power is much stronger than them. "Trash, don''t you dare to come out to fight?" Sun Qiang arrogantly, extremely arrogant. In the end, his gaze stopped on Murong Yu''s face, showing contempt. Murong Yu remained motionless, although Sun Qiang''s combat power was indeed not bad. But still can''t get into his eyes. He could kill hundreds of millions of Sun Qiang with a finger. "Boy, dare to accept my challenge? If you defeat me, my cave will be yours." Sun Qiang provoked Murong Yu. I don''t know why, since he saw Murong Yu, he was very upset with Murong Yu. Murong Yu shook his head: "Where is your cave mansion?" Sun Qiang pointed to a cave at the upper level. Murong Yu found that Sun Qiang''s cave was much better than the one at the foot of the mountain, but it was only the cave of the outer disciple. The vitality of heaven and earth was far from his request. So he shook his head and said: "Not interested, and you are not my opponent." Chapter 1949： Ten Outer Sect Disciples Chapter 1948: Outer Sect''s Top Ten Disciples "I''m not your opponent?" Sun Qiang was stunned. The other disciples, especially the old disciples of the Sun Sect, were shocked. Does this product really have that strength, or is it bragging? Even if he was several times stronger than that big man, Sun Qiang beat that big man to the ground with one punch. "Boy, you said I''m not your opponent?" Sun Qiang jumped up as if he had been stepped on his tail. He rushed to Murong Yu, looking at Murong Yu with a grim face. Murong Yu nodded honestly: "I think you have joined the Sun Cult for a long time, right? You still can''t break through? I feel very depressed? So, whenever a new disciple comes in, you come to brush up on your sense of existence? Defeat The new disciple will satisfy your vain heart? But in fact, you are only the bottom of the old disciples. Believe it or not, as long as you give them a period of time, they can easily beat you down?" While speaking, Murong Yu pointed to the nine thousand new disciples and said lightly. However, his words pierced Sun Qiang''s body like a needle. There was no other reason, because Murong Yu was right. Seeing Sun Qiang''s words, the new disciples suddenly realized. Then everyone looked at Sun Qiang with contempt. This kind of stuff can only choose the soft persimmons of these new disciples. "You''re looking for death!" Sun Qiang roared, then blasted towards Murong Yu with a fist. In the light... After a muffled "bang", a figure flew out backwards. "Does this guy only have his mouth to talk about? It was actually blown away by Sun Qiang with a punch?" This thought suddenly appeared in everyone''s hearts. But soon they were shocked. Because they found that it was not Murong Yu who flew out, but Sun Qiang! Everyone''s faces were shocked. Because no one of them saw how Murong Yu shot, let alone how Sun Qiang was knocked out. Only Murong Yu and Sun Qiang knew about it. At that time, Sun Qiang smashed Xiang Murong Yu with full force. Originally, he thought he could beat Murong Yu down with a single punch, and then lay on the bed for a few years. However, before he was happy, Murong Yu had already kicked out, and kicked directly on his abdomen. Then, Sun Qiang fell into a tragedy and was kicked out directly. "Well, I just selected this house, and I will give it to you now." Murong Yu walked over and kicked Sun Qiang, who was lying on the ground in pain and unable to get up. Sun Qiang drew a parabola in the void, and finally landed at the foot of the mountain-the building with the worst vitality in the world. This was specially chosen by Murong Yu for him. After kicking Sun Qiang away, Murong Yu glanced at the old disciples faintly: "Do you still want to find a sense of existence with me? A sense of superiority?" Everyone''s faces turned green. They didn''t even know how Murong Yu made the shot, how could he be his opponent? "Only the top ten disciples of the outer disciple may be able to defeat him." Many old disciples thought in their hearts. In less than a day after he really started, Murong Yu''s status has been promoted to the highest level of outer disciple. Comparable to those ten perverts. At the same time, the new disciples who started at the same time, except for the six heavenly kings, everyone looked at Murong Yu with respect. Murong Yu''s strength has won their respect. After a glance at these people, Murong Yu slowly unfolded his footsteps, and began to walk towards the hole that originally belonged to Sun Qiang (Read "Books"^ Online e-books) House. "stop." At this moment, an indifferent voice came from afar, and then a young man appeared in front of Murong Yu and the others. "Ye Kui!" After seeing this young man, the old disciples'' eyes brightened. Ye Kui is one of the ten most powerful disciples of the Outer Sect, ranking tenth. Now it occupies one of the ten best cave houses for outer disciples. This person is cruel, extremely short-sighted, and very arrogant, and looks down on other people at all. However, he does have arrogant capital. Although it is still the peak strength of the mixed air realm, the combat power is very terrifying. It had already been possible to cross the realm many years ago and behead an enemy in the Yuguang realm. Now, people guess that Ye Kui''s strength can at least kill the third-order Yuguang Realm cultivator. He is one of the ten most perverted people in the outer door of the Sun Sect. "I heard that this Ye Kui is the most arrogant and looks down on others. Now that he is in his early days, this new disciple named Murong Yu will definitely be a tragedy." The people around had already prepared to leave, but now they all stopped and prepared to watch the show. . Murong Yu frowned slightly, and a touch of impatientness flashed across his face. He just came to the Sunteacher in less than a day, so there is so much trouble to find? It must be known that he is most afraid of trouble. So he was very impatient. "Kneel down, mutilate your limbs, and then roll back to where you belong." Ye Kui looked at Murong Yu coldly, and pointed his finger at the building where Sun Qiang was now. These buildings are actually cave houses one by one. Therefore, the people of the Sun Sect call it Dongfu instead of buildings. Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of murderous intent, he had no grievances with this Ye Kui, this **** would have him amputate his limbs when he met? Murong Yu believed that if this were not in the Sun Cult, Ye Kui would definitely kill him. auzw.com "Didn''t you hear me? If that''s the case, then I will help you break your limbs." Ye Kui passed a murderous intent, and his big hand reached out, and he grabbed Murong Yu in the air. Murong Yu held back the anger in his heart, stepped out, and violently retreated back. Avoided Ye Kui''s attack. "Huh? This little guy can actually avoid Ye Kui''s attack? Interesting." An extremely powerful spirit exclaimed. Immediately there were several similarly powerful divine thoughts extending over. It should be the ten perverts of the outer disciples, the ten strongest ones. Ye Kui''s face turned dark. Although he just shot casually this time, most people couldn''t escape at all. Even the monks of the second-order Yuguang Realm could not completely avoid it. Huh! Amidst the anger, Ye Kui made another shot, and this time he shot even more powerfully. The anger in Murong Yu''s heart broke out completely. This time he no longer dodges backwards, but took a straight step forward and blasted out with one punch. boom! Murong Yu did not continue to keep a low profile, since Ye Kui is looking for death, then he will be fulfilled! As a result, Murong Yu smashed Ye Kui''s big hand with one punch. And his fist only paused slightly in the void. Then continue to drive straight ahead. With a "bang", Ye Kuiwai was unavoidably hit by a punch in his chest. After a blast, a hole was blasted out of Ye Kui''s chest. But Murong Yu didn''t pause, and rushed up with a step. The big foot stepped out, and before Ye Kui could react, he had already stepped on the ground with one foot. Everything happened between the lightning and the fire, and everyone present quickly did not react. It wasn''t until Ye Kui was stepped on the ground by Murong Yu that everyone reacted. Then, the crowd exploded, like boiling water. The new disciple didn''t have much, just felt that Ye Kui was vulnerable. But those old disciples were extremely shocked. Ye Kui, as one of the ten most powerful disciples of the Outer Sect of the Sun Sect, although he is in the pinnacle mixed air realm, he has a terrifying force comparable to the third-order Yuguang realm. This strength, even a part of the inner disciples is not his opponent. Among the outer disciples, only the nine ranked above him have the power to fight him, but they are only about the same. But today, this extremely powerful existence was actually beaten to the ground with a punch by Murong Yu, and finally was stepped on the ground by Murong Yu? Is Ye Kui too weak? No, Ye Kui is still the same Ye Kui before, very powerful. Murong Yu is too powerful. The strength of Tier 5 in Mixed Air Realm defeated Ye Kui, who was comparable to Tier 3 in Yuguang Realm. Have the power to cross a big realm? Is this terrible? Is this true? The people around immediately looked at Murong Yu with horrified eyes. Even Murong Yu felt a few more terrifying powers transmitted from the heights of Sun Mountain. Murong Yu felt awe-inspiring, and immediately let go of the state of suppression. The ninth level of mixed air realm! After seeing the realm of Murong Yu, those huge divine thoughts quickly returned. Although the people around were still shocked, they were not as shocked as before. Fighting power across four or five small realms...this is still within their acceptance range. If it crosses a big realm, it would be too shocking. It was precisely because he knew that it was too shocking, that Murong Yu let go of the suppressed realm. At the same time, Murong Yu also decided not to reveal all of his strength. The sun teaches that this pool of water is unfathomable. Who knows if someone knows his true combat power, will he be taken down and then studied? If it were not for this worry, Murong Yu would not let go of the realm of his suppression. After all, he has always liked to keep a low profile. However, isn''t he low-key now? The real strength burst out, and even the half-step good fortune realm powerhouse could not help but kill him. "In my eyes, you are nothing more than rubbish. I''m really sorry, I changed my mind." Murong Yu said coldly when he looked at Ye Kui who was trampled under his feet. At the same time, he reached out his big hand and volleyed Sun Qiang back. Then he crushed Ye Kui''s thigh with one foot. Isn''t this guy going to break his limbs? Then Murong Yu treated his body in his own way. what Ye Kui let out a terrible scream. Hearing his screams, the eyes of everyone around him showed contempt. It turned out that one of the top ten disciples of the Outer Sect was nothing more than that. It''s just stepping on and breaking a leg. Does it need to be as horrible as killing a pig? However, what Hill didn''t know was that Murong Yu had used special methods. Although it was Ye Kui''s leg that he broke, the pain went deep into his soul. Moreover, Murong Yu was also quite insidious. After stepping on Ye Kui''s foot, he left his own chaotic power on his foot, preventing Ye Kui''s severed limb from being reborn. Unless his strength surpasses Murong Yu, or there is a strong person surpassing Murong Yu to expel these powers for him, Ye Kui will live in incomparable pain every day. Finally, after Murong Yu trampled Ye Kui off all his limbs, he kicked him into the cave with the worst vitality in the world at the foot of Sun Mountain... Chapter 1949： compensation Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 1949 "Which one of you is sure to beat him?" After a long time, one of the nine powerful spiritual thoughts that had been peeping in the void asked the other eight people. . . Outer disciples, in eight of the ten best cave houses, eight monks shook their heads. They are one of the top ten disciples of the Sun Sect of Outer Sect, each of them is extremely terrifying. The worst combat power has reached the third-order Yuguang realm level. Even the highest is comparable to the fourth-order Yuguang Realm. Extremely powerful. However, when facing Murong Yu, no one of them was sure to defeat him. "I have a feeling that I am not Murong Yu''s opponent." Not long after, a woman from the No. 3 Cave Mansion shook her head and smiled bitterly. "what?" Hearing this, several other people were shocked. This woman is in the third cave, which means that her combat power ranks third among the ten, which is similar to the previous two. She even thinks she is not as good as Murong Yu? Although they have not played against each other. But this woman has a very strange ability. She can predict the gap between herself and her opponent. Therefore, she said that she was not an opponent of Murong Yu, so she was definitely not an opponent of Murong Yu. "Murong Yu is unfathomable, and I am not his opponent either." After the woman in No. 3 Dong Mansion admitted that he was not Murong Yu''s opponent, the man in No. 1 Dong Mansion also directly admitted. The skills are inferior to human beings, so why dare you not admit it? As a result, everyone looked at the second cave mansion. No. 2 Cave Mansion is a young man about 18 or 9 years old. At this time, he was shaking his head helplessly: "Even those two perverts are not Murong Yu''s opponents. Do you think it is possible for me?" "Where is this kid sacred? In just one day of getting started, he has compared all the top ten disciples of our outer sect?" The master of Cave Mansion No. 7 said silently. The others also shook their heads helplessly. "Do you think he will challenge the Yuguang Realm-level Dongfu?" said the expert of No.9 Dongfu. "The worst cave houses of the U-Light Realm level have surpassed the top ten cave houses of our outer disciples. However, even if we defeat them, others will always come to challenge them. Troubles ensue one after another, and there is no time to practice. It would be better to Occupying the top ten cave houses of the outer disciples, cultivate calmly and steadily, no one dares to challenge." The guy in the fifth cave said with a smile. Presumably this is the reason why ten of them dominate the top ten caves. At their level, immortality is a must. Although the heaven and earth vitality of the top ten caves was a little bit weak, it only delayed their breakthrough time. It''s better to consolidate the realm here, and when the time comes to break through, directly challenge the top ranking Dongfu of the Yuguang realm. "If it were me, I would never go back to challenge." The master of Cave Mansion No.4 said with a smile. "Hey, say Cao Cao Cao Cao has arrived. That guy has already arrived at the No. 10 cave. Do we want to say hello to him?" "No need to go. That guy has already gone in and closed the door. This guy is too lonely and arbitrary. Just find a chance to get to know him." ... At this time, Murong Yu had entered the No.10 cave mansion. Originally, he was planning to challenge the cave mansion of the Yuguang Realm level. With his combat power, even the top ten caves of the Yuguang Realm could not be challenged. But in that case, it will inevitably expose his true combat power that can cross a large realm. It''s not a good thing for him. See*, book (, net latest* Therefore, he can only temporarily live in No.10 Cave Mansion now. As long as he breaks through to the Yuguang Realm, he can go to challenge the high-level cave mansion of the Yuguang Realm level. Although the appearance of this cave mansion seems to be just a building. But inside it is a self-contained space, with pavilions, towers, creeks, and beautiful scenery. Coupled with the strong vitality of heaven and earth, it is a good place for cultivation. Therefore, after a large number of restrictions and formations were arranged around the Dongfu, Murong Yu released Zhao Zhiqing and others from the Hetu Luoshu. In fact, the owner of the Dongfu has the power to let others practice in the Dongfu. On this day, the Sun Sect did not prohibit it. It''s just that Murong Yu didn''t want others to notice. After coming out, all the girls were shocked by the strong vitality of the world. The aura on each body began to skyrocket crazily. They are all top geniuses, the reason why they haven''t made a breakthrough before. It''s not because of their lack of understanding and aptitude, but because of the lack of vitality. Moreover, they had all tempered their bodies with the Primal Chaos Liquid before, and the breakthrough at this time was even more natural. Murong Yu didn''t pay attention to the breakthrough of the girls, sitting alone and began to digest the inheritance of the burning fire ancestor. He had only read Fen Huo''s memory before, and had not sorted out and cultivated his inheritance. auzw.com Compared with the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record", the inheritance of Burning Fire is simply not popular, it is so unbearable. Therefore, it was directly ignored by Murong Yu. In fact, Murong Yu couldn''t practice the inheritance of Burning Fire either. As for the girls? Although Burning Fire is the pinnacle of good fortune realm. But after all, it''s just a casual practice, and the exercises are not much stronger. Therefore, Murong Yu directly asked the girls to practice the "Sun Zhenjing". The Sun Scriptures are the Zhenjia exercises of the Sun Sect, which is very powerful. It is the painstaking effort of countless ancestors of the Sun Teaching. Even in the Sun Sect, only those core existences are qualified to practice part of it. Only the leader is qualified to practice the complete Sun Sutra. This is cheaper than Murong Yu. However, the women can''t just disclose the fact that they have practiced the Sun Sutra, otherwise the Sun Family will definitely suppress them. In addition to the exercises, Burning Fire ancestors also have many kinds of combat skills. However, even though there are many combat skills, there is only one set that Murong Yu can admire---Different Fire and Burning God! This is a set of boxing techniques, and it is with this set of different fire burning gods that the burning fire ancestors are called burning fires, and they can become one of the top powerhouses of the four yuan star. The different fires continue to the sky, the fire burns the starry sky, the different fires burn the gods! This set of combat skills has only three moves. But these three moves broke out, with extremely terrifying effects. It is said that if the last form is typed out, even the entire starry sky will be burned. Although this is a bit exaggerated, it also proves the horror of the Divine Fire Burning God. Murong Yu immediately began to practice this exercise. With his comprehension and strength, he easily succeeded in the first two styles of the Abnormal Fire and Burning God, and he has mastered it proficiently. But as for the last formula, no one can practice successfully. He found that with the continual fire, he could already cultivate successfully in the mixed air realm. However, Fen Martian Kong must have the strength of the Yuguang Realm as the foundation. Therefore, even though Murong Yu is only a mixed air realm, he has the strength of a Yuguang realm. So it can be cultivated successfully. The third type is afraid that you need to wait until Murong Yu breaks through to the good fortune realm, or has the strength of good fortune realm level before he can practice. However, even if he only practiced two moves, his combat power has also improved a lot. "It''s also time to go out to do the task." Murong Yu slowly opened his eyes, ready to go out to do the task. After becoming a disciple of the Sun Sect, the Sun Church devolved various exercises and combat skills, and even Yuanjing, as well as various other medicines and elements. These are the most basic benefits of the Sun Sect. Moreover, every once in a while, there will be strong teachers in teaching openly. However, all this is not for nothing. All disciples of the Sun Sect must do tasks, and they must complete them within a certain period of time. Otherwise, they will be deemed to have given up their status as a disciple of the Sun Sect, expelled from the Sun Sect, or even pursued and killed. Especially for newly promoted outer disciples, they must complete their first task within ten years. Otherwise, they will be expelled immediately, where they come from and where to go. "Murong Yu, get out of me." At this moment, a loud shout came from outside. Although this cave was enveloped by a large array, it did not isolate the sound. Otherwise, how to communicate when there is a task suddenly? Murong Yu''s face turned dark, knowing that trouble was coming up again. It''s just that he can''t think of it, he has exposed a very terrifying strength, why is there something that doesn''t have long eyes to find? "You continue to practice here, I will solve it." Murong Yu exhorted, and then strode out. "You are Murong Yu? Brother Ye Tian called you over." A young man with a gloomy expression said coldly after seeing Murong Yu. "Ye Tian? What? He wants to see me so he comes by himself, I don''t know him." Murong Yu said uncomfortably. If a cat or a dog wants to see him, wouldn''t he be too busy? "Bold! Senior Brother Ye Tian is the supreme being of the ninth rank of Yuguang Realm, the genius who is most likely to break through to the good fortune realm, how dare you insult him?" The young man of prey looked at Murong Yu murderously. Murong Yu frowned slightly: "What is the relationship between Ye Tian and Ye Kui?" "Ye Quinai is the brother of Senior Brother Ye Tian." The other party replied. Murong Yu nodded, so that''s it, then Ye Tian was just right to trouble him. It''s just that the ninth level of the U-Light Realm is just a mere, why is he afraid of it? If he met that guy outside, he could kill Ye Tianhong with a single punch. "Go back and tell Ye Tian that if he wants to see me, he will prepare a gift and come here to meet me in person. Otherwise, I won''t talk about it." While speaking, Murong Yu was about to leave. "Hey, Brother Ye Tian didn''t invite you." The young yin bird was angered by Murong Yu''s arrogance. The big hand reached out and grabbed Murong Yu straight away. Snapped! With a slap, Murong Yu slapped the opponent''s face fiercely, directly smashed the opponent''s face, and at the same time slapped the opponent out. "What''s the matter if I don''t understand people? I have to force me to do it..." Murong Yu''s words sounded in the ears of the shocked and humiliated young man. He was irritated and squirted out a mouthful of blood. "Okay! Very good!" The young yin-bird stood up, glanced at Murong Yu with an extremely bitter look, and turned around to leave. He knew that he was not Murong Yu''s opponent. "Stop, did I tell you to go?" Murong Yu''s indifferent voice sounded in the ears of the young yin bird, and he couldn''t help but tighten the chrysanthemum. "What do you want? I''m from Senior Brother Ye Tian!" The young man looked at Murong Yu with some fear. "Since I have taken the shot, why do you have to compensate for my loss of strength? Give me your spatial treasure." Murong Yu looked at the other side and said lightly. Chapter 1953： Sun Yan Qiguo Full text reading Chapter 1953 Roar! Seeing the six great ancestors fleeing frantically, the profound thunder beast of the good fortune realm let out a terrifying roar. The horrible sound wave impacted this void with layers of ripples. This profound thunder beast is probably the first one to break through to the realm of good fortune on this three-element star, the absolute number one powerhouse in the world of Tianwu. "Flee separately!" Seeing Xuan Lei beast violently killing, the six great ancestors were anxious, and one ancestor shouted. Immediately, the six people turned into six streamers, lasing in six different directions. They didn''t dare to stay to fight this Xuan Lei Beast, maybe they all died in the battle but Xuan Lei Beast didn''t suffer any damage. But, how could Xuan Lei beast let them escape? After a roar, a pair of paws shot at the six great ancestors in the air. Rumbling... Immediately, six rays of thunder light burst out from the hands of the profound thunder beast, and quickly blasted towards the six great ancestors with lightning speed. At the same time, the profound thunders of this world also shook, like a squally rainstorm, they rushed towards the six great ancestors to madly suppress it. "This Xuan Lei beast can control Xuan Lei in a nearby area!" The ancestor Tianhai''s face changed suddenly and he roared in horror. The faces of the other ancestors also looked ugly. kill! The surrounding mysterious thunder rushed over, making their speed extremely slow. On the contrary, the speed of the Xuan Lei Beast was accelerated several times, and it rushed up in the blink of an eye. Under this circumstance, if the six great ancestors continue to want to escape, then they can only resist the blow of the mysterious thunder beast. That was a full blow from Good Fortune Realm. Although the six great ancestors thought they were powerful, they were not strong enough to resist the all-out blow of the fierce beasts of the good fortune realm. Therefore, all the six roared, turned around and blasted out a punch. Rumbling... The six great ancestors spurted blood again and were blown out. At this time, the Xuan Lei Beast had already rushed up, and the two shaggy claws flashing with terrible thunder light patted the six great ancestors again. The six great ancestors looked depressed and had already suffered serious injuries! "Get together and attack this beast together." The six great ancestors knew that it would be impossible for them to escape by themselves today, so they could only concentrate the power of the six to bombard this beast at the level of good fortune. Sure enough, the six great ancestors are indeed the most powerful six people before the Tianwu world. After uniting them, they sacrificed five good fortune-level elements, and they were actually worthy of fighting against the fortune-level profound thunder beasts. It''s no different. However, this is only temporary. The six great ancestors knew everything well, so they were healed while fighting. At the same time, it slowly retreated toward the outside. As long as they leave the Xuanlei Mountain Range, they will be able to kill the Xuanlei Beast with a certain degree of certainty! After all, the Xuan Lei Beast had just broken through to the realm of good fortune, and its strength was still unstable, and it was still unable to display the strength of the realm of good fortune. Moreover, it is not in the Profound Thunder Mountain Range, and there is no Profound Thunder to add power to it. By then, it will be much weaker. "Fortunately, I didn''t kill the six great ancestors before." Looking at the six great ancestors and Xuan Lei beast fighting, Murong Yu, who was hiding in the book of He Tu Luo, secretly called a fluke. If the six great ancestors were to be killed, Murong Yu would naturally have the means to kill them one by one. Of course, he may take sneak attacks or other methods, and he will never let the six people uniteThe six people unite, relying on the elementary equipment of the good fortune realm, it can actually compete with the mysterious thunder beasts of the good fortune realm ! In addition to the fact that Xuan Lei Beast was unable to exert its true good fortune realm strength, there was a big possibility that the six great ancestors had already been able to exert the power of a part of good fortune realm elementary equipment. Therefore, after seeing this scene, Murong Yu put away his little heart. The monks of the half-step good fortune realm level are not so vulnerable. Fortunately for Murong Yu, if he killed the six great ancestors, then no one would be able to compete against the profound thunder beast of the good fortune realm. But how did the Xuan Lei Beast break through? The heaven and earth vitality of the Tianwu world can''t give birth to a monk of good fortune realm. Could it be because of this Xuan Lei? Murong Yu looked at the endless mysterious thunder outside Hetu Luoshu, and fell into deep thought. Looking at the Xuanlei Mountain Range from afar, here is like a huge pot lid. The endless Xuan Lei submerged the entire Xuan Lei Mountain Range. However, these profound thunders did not fall from the sky at all, as if they were nurtured by the Xuan Thunder Mountain Range itself. However, it is said that a long time ago, the Xuan Lei Mountain Range was just one of the most common mountains in the Tianwu world, and there was no Xuan Lei at all. And at that time I didn''t see Xuanlei Mountain Range either. So, what is the reason for the Xuanlei Mountain Range long ago? "Is there any treasure in the Xuanlei Mountain Range? A treasure of the Thunder Element? It is that treasure that made this a thunder and lightning world?" This thought suddenly appeared in Murong Yu''s heart. auzw.com "Yes, it must be for this reason. Now let''s get the Sun Yan Qiguo first, and then try to explore the Xuan Lei Mountain Range." Murong Yu thought in his heart, extremely hot . Immediately, he expanded his speed and quickly rushed into the valley where Yang Yan Qiguo was. Before entering, Murong Yu saw a fruit about the size of a fist exuding a dazzling light like the sun''s rays. From a distance, this sun-flaming fruit looks like a small sun. Even Yangyan Qiguo exudes a hot glow like the sun. "This is the world of thunder and lightning, how could this kind of fruit be born?" Murong Yu thought in his heart, but didn''t have more time to think about it, but directly grabbed the sun-flavored fruit. Although the battle outside is continuing, who knows if the Profound Thunder Beast of Good Fortune Realm will suddenly come back? The process of collecting Yangyan Qiguo was very smooth, because Yangyan Qiguo was only guarded by the good fortune realm mysterious thunder beast. Now that the Xuan Lei Beast is entangled by the six great ancestors, naturally there is nothing that can stop Murong Yu. With a "swish", the Yangyan Qiguo had already been collected by Murong Yu into the Hetu Luoshu. However, Murong Yu only picked off the sun-flavored miracle fruit, and did not uproot the fruit tree. This kind of tree only grows in endless thunder and lightning, and cannot survive in other environments. After collecting the Yangyan Qiguo, Murong Yu and Yangyan Qiguo disappeared in place at the same time, and once again entered the Hetu Luoshu. Then Hetu Luoshu teleported and immediately disappeared in place. Roar! At the moment Murong Yu removed the Yangyan Qiguo, the profound thunder beast in the good fortune realm in the distance roared fiercely. Obviously, it suddenly discovered that the sun-flavored miracle fruit had been picked. The sudden roar of the Profound Thunder Beast of the Good Fortune Realm, the terrifying sonic attack and the impact of the six great ancestors churned with blood, almost spraying out a mouthful of blood. Huh! Before the six great ancestors could react, Xuan Lei beast slapped them with a violent claw. At the same time, the Xuan Lei Beast shook his body and disappeared. This left the six great ancestors in a daze, and for a while they didn''t know what had happened. "Could it be that Murong Yu''s little **** is collecting Sun Yan Qiguo?" The six great ancestors glanced at each other, and then said a guess equivalent to the truth. The ancestor Tianhai nodded: "It''s better that the little **** be slapped to death by Xuan Lei beast''s paw, lest we do it. Damn, this little **** with a smirk." They were actually overshadowed by Murong Yu, and they were almost killed by Xuan Lei Beast. This made them hate Murong Yu very much. "If Murong Yu is killed, then we won''t be able to get the Devil Vine." The bipolar gate ancestor frowned slightly. "Aren''t we going to save him? The six of us joined forces to see how to block the mysterious thunder beast''s attack." Xuan Iceland''s ancestor said dullly. The other people looked at each other and didn''t know what to do for a while. "Once Murong Yu is killed, the Devil Vine will definitely be torn apart by the angry Xuan Lei Beast. And we also fought against Xuan Lei Beast, Xuan Lei Beast will definitely hate us. Then, it will definitely come back. We are looking for revenge. With its strength, no one in the entire Tianwu world is its opponent. In my opinion, we first withdraw, and then immediately report to the Sun Cult, so that they can send a strong person of good fortune level to kill this mysterious. Thunder beast." The ancestor of Xuanwuque said in a deep voice. Xuan Lei Beast gave him a very dangerous feeling. Compared with his own life, the Devil''s Vine still forgot. The other five ancestors pondered for a moment, then all nodded, and were about to leave immediately. "None of you can escape, all of you will die for me." At this moment, a low and depressed voice rang in their ears with supreme anger. At the same time, a monstrous claw had torn the void, and carried the terrifying power to destroy the sky and destroy the earth. Xuan Lei Beast! The face of the six great ancestors changed abruptly, but within a few moments, the Xuan Lei Beast was back? Murong Yu was killed by him? Or was Murong Yu ran away again? Hearing the extremely angry voice of Xuan Lei Beast, the six great ancestors guessed that Murong Yu must have escaped again. "This **** little bastard!" The six great ancestors roared with gritted teeth. Once again, he was in a big battle with Xuan Lei Beast. They can''t escape at all. At this time, the six great ancestors felt regretful in their hearts. If they did not hesitate after the Xuan Lei beast left, and immediately fled, then they would have already left the Xuan Lei Mountain Range. right now? They couldn''t escape even if they wanted to. Because the Yangyan Qiguo was taken off by Murong Yu, the Xuan Lei Beast looked very angry at this time. But under the anger, the combat power of Xuan Lei Beast was actually improved again. Not long after, the six great ancestors were bombarded and killed, and it was very hard to resist. In the end, the ancestor Tianhai, who had no good-for-world-level element artifacts, was the first to be able to resist, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. Moreover, what made them shocked and angry was that Xuan Lei Beast''s combat power became stronger and stronger. Originally, the Xuan Lei Beast should have just broken through, and had not had time to consolidate its realm. Therefore, it is unable to exert the strength of the good fortune realm level. However, during the war, the realm of the Xuan Lei Beast was actually consolidated, and the combat power became stronger and stronger. Gradually be able to display the real strength of the realm of good fortune. As a result, the six great ancestors became more and more tragic, and they became more and more strenuous to resist. ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 1954： Lose both Chapter 1954 boom! The ancestor of Shenzong accidentally got a paw on the body by Xuan Lei beast. The terrifying lightning power immediately rushed into his body. After a blast, half of the body of the ancestor of Shenzong was blown to pieces. Was hit hard in an instant. And because of the ancestors of Shenzong, the defense of the six ancestors immediately appeared flawed. The Xuan Lei beast seized this opportunity and bombarded it again and again. The terrifying force came in madly, and the six great ancestors were immediately vomited blood and injured again and again. The Xuan Lei Beast was intact, but on the contrary, it became more and more fierce. It''s terrible. If this continues, the six great ancestors will eventually fall, but the Xuan Lei beast has no risk of life. The six great ancestors had a gloomy face, and they kept killing the Xuan Lei Beast. At the same time, he kept retreating backwards. Want to escape here. However, Xuan Lei beasts are not stupid, but intentionally or unintentionally, they are forced into the depths of Xuan Lei Mountain Range. Therefore, after fighting for a long time, the six great ancestors and six people did not withdraw at all, but just circled in place. "What to do? If this continues, the six of us will definitely fall here." Tianhai Ancestor said anxiously. At this time, the six great ancestors never thought about running away alone. It''s not that they are very loyal, but if they lose one person, their defense will be torn apart by the profound thunder beast in an instant. Then, all six of them died. In the distance, Murong Yu, who was hidden in Hetuluo''s book, frowned slightly. "The strength of the Xuan Lei Beast has stabilized, and the failure of the six great ancestors will happen sooner or later. There is a gap between the half-step good fortune realm and the real good fortune realm. If the profound thunder beast is not dead, then I cannot explore In this world, find the treasure of the Thunder Element." "Everyone, it''s time to make a decision. If we continue, we will undoubtedly die! I suggest that we immediately explode the good fortune level elementary weapon and kill this animal." The ancestor of Shenzong said angrily. They have other hole cards, but those hole cards have no effect on the profound thunder beasts of the good fortune realm level. Self-exploding good fortune element? The other four ancestors with good fortune realm elements all pondered. It can be said that the entire Tianwu world only has these elements of good fortune level in their hands. Once exposed, they will no longer have such a powerful element, and it will have a great impact on their combat power. However, if they don''t blew themselves up, they will all fall here. At that time, don''t say it''s just a good fortune level element, even if they are given a meta implement that surpasses the good fortune level, they will be useless. "Great!" After pondering for a while, the five great ancestors all agreed. Only the ancestor Tianhai was a little bitter, and his good fortune realm level element was in Murong Yu''s hands. Thus, the war continued. The five great fortune realm-level elements blasted Xiang Xuan Lei beast madly as usual. Suddenly, when all the five elementary weapons blasted to Xuan Lei Beast''s side, the five great ancestors shouted violently at the same time: "Blast!" boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! Five elements of good fortune realm level exploded at the same time. It should be noted that the element artifacts at the realm of good fortune are equivalent to a monk of the realm of good fortune. It''s just that the five great ancestors can''t exert their full power. But if a good fortune-level elementary weapon explodes itself, it is equivalent to a good fortune-level monk exploding. Five pieces are equivalent to five monks of good fortune level at the same timenet novels! Blew yourself. How terrible is this power? Anyway, Murong Yu didn''t dare to stay where he was. After falling short of the thoughts of the five great ancestors, Murong Yu immediately activated the teleportation function of Hetu Luoshu and directly teleported away from the Xuanlei Mountain Range. He didn''t want to be hit by the pond fish and bombed to death. A huge mushroom cloud soared into the sky, covering almost half of the Xuanlei Mountain Range. The terrifying force blasted away the thunder and lightning in the Xuanlei Mountain Range. And those big mountains were directly razed to the ground. boom! A terrible shock wave rushed, and Murong Yu was accidentally knocked out. "People have missed their hands, horses and horses have stumbled, hehe..." Murong Yu flew back with a smile and looked at the Xuanlei Mountain Range at the same time. "I don''t know what happened to the Six Great Ancestors and Xuan Lei Beast? Will they all be bombarded into powder? It would be a pity if this is the case, the kid''s food is gone." "what?" While Murong Yu was thinking in his heart, there was a look of surprise on his face. Because he saw that the endless thunder light that had previously been destroyed by five good fortune realm elements exploded and annihilated, in such a short period of time, had once again enveloped the entire Xuanlei Mountain Range. Except for those mountains that were razed to the ground, the others were no different from before. This confirms Murong Yu''s guess that the treasure of the Thunder Element is very likely to be buried under the Profound Thunder Mountain Range! After the aftermath of power disappeared, Murong Yu stepped out and disappeared in place. When it reappeared, it had already appeared in the place where the five good fortune realm elements exploded. auzw.com "Huh? It''s not dead yet?" When Murong Yu appeared, he was shocked. Because he saw that the six great ancestors and the Xuan Lei beast were still there, and they were not dead. It''s really strong enough! But how did they not get killed by bombardment? That was the self-detonation of the five elements of good fortune realm level. "These guys still have cards." Murong Yu guessed in his heart, but he already smiled and walked towards everyone. "It''s Murong Yu, this little bastard!" "Roar!" After seeing Murong Yu, the six great ancestors and the profound thunder beast of good fortune realm all let out a roar "welcome" Murong Yu. It was precisely because of Murong Yu''s relationship that they ended up like this. "Hey, why didn''t you think of it? You wanted to kill me, but I was killed in the end? The world is unpredictable. I especially remember that you almost killed me in the Golden Tire Secret Realm. Now, what else do you have? Last words?" "Oh, by the way, old man Tianhai, I don''t know if you already know that your treasure house in Tianhaimen will eventually make me cheaper? There are so many idiot grandsons." Murong Yu walked slowly and looked at the ancestor Tianhai. His face teased and smiled. puff! The old man Tianhai couldn''t help but spit out blood. The other ancestors all looked at Old Man Tianhai with weird eyes. "You guys who are not dead, I also have a good news for you. Do you still remember what I looked like when I came to Tianwu City after taking the task? I spent a few days in Tianwu City. Followed me for several days? Didnt you find that that person is actually just a power clone of me? The six great ancestors had an extremely gloomy face, while the five ancestors such as Wujimen felt bad feelings in their hearts. "Are you curious about where my deity was in those few days? Hey, want to know? Maybe your forces don''t know yet? Your treasure house has been emptied by me. I''m really embarrassed." Murong Yu sneered sneer. Now, where is the embarrassment? The five great ancestors spurted out a mouthful of blood, and they all looked at Murong Yu with murderous eyes, and wanted to kill Murong Yu with their eyes. At this time, they couldn''t help but not believe Murong Yu''s words. Roar! At this moment, the Profound Thunder Beast of Good Fortune Realm not far away from them burst out with a roar, and at the same time a paw fiercely slapped Murong Yu. Seeing this scene, the six great ancestors were shocked, but soon felt extremely happy. Although Xuan Lei Beast recovers faster than them, it is possible to kill them in the end. But after all, it was Murong Yu who died first, didn''t he? Murong Yu turned around fiercely, and at the same time, his eyes flashed through two cold murderous intent. puff! Suddenly a dull sound came from the Xuan Lei beast''s body. At the same time as the sound rang, there was no life aura in the Xuan Lei Beast''s body. Seems to be dead? "Don''t I find your ability to respond quickly?" Murong Yu sneered, and at the same time took a picture of the devil vine transformed into a pattern. Immediately, the devil vine turned into countless vines, directly pierced into the body of the Xuan Lei beast, and began to swallow the blood of the Xuan Lei beast. "Soul attack! You turned out to be a soul monk?!" The six great ancestors exclaimed in unison, with a look of horror. What is the concept of a soul monk? That is a terrifying existence that absolutely surpasses ordinary monks. How many monks are there in Tianwu World? But there has never been a soul monk. One can imagine how rare and precious soul monks are. Similarly, once the soul monk grows up, it will become very terrifying. The six of them stupidly offended a soul monk? In fact, the six great ancestors had already "enjoyed" Murong Yu''s soul attack before. It''s just that at that time, they didn''t think Murong Yu was a soul monk, but an elementary weapon with soul attack ability on his body. Murong Yu is not only talented against the sky, but also a soul monk. Once discovered by the Sun Sect, that is definitely a disciple cultivated by the Sun Sect. Did they offend such a person? Really has no eyes. Rumbling... The essence and blood of the Xuan Lei Beast in the good fortune realm contains terrifying power. In the process of devouring, the realm of Devil Vine began to make a crazy breakthrough. In the blink of an eye, he had already rushed to the second stage of the Yuguang Realm. And the speed of the breakthrough has not slowed down. "Your fate is similar to that of the Xuan Lei Beast, and it will become the nourishment of the Devil Vine. Give you a chance to dictate yourself." Looking at the six great ancestors, Murong Yu was not merciful. To be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to oneself. Murong Yu always felt that this sentence was right. "Murong Yu, I have a request. Please don''t be embarrassed to wear Chengtian!" The ancestor Tianhai got older suddenly and looked at Murong Yu with a pleading gaze. They are now close to exhaustion, and they are not Murong Yu''s opponents at all. And they knew that Murong Yu would not let them go. Therefore, they are also appointed. Dai Chengtian is also the King of Haitian. "If Haitian King and the others weren''t stupidly against me, I wouldn''t do anything against them. Just pray that your people don''t be so stupid." Murong Yu said lightly, agreeing to the request of the ancestor Tianhai. In fact, this is nothing at all, Haitian Wang and others are not his opponents at all. Murong Yu wouldn''t mind blasting them into dross with a punch if they were to find their own lives and make trouble. Chapter 1955： Thunder System Treasure ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Full text reading Chapter 1955 Thunder System Treasure When facing Murong Yu, the six great ancestors who had blew themselves up the realm of good fortune were no longer able to escape. Because their trump cards have no effect on Murong Yu of the soul monk. Didn''t you see that even the profound thunder beasts of the good fortune realm level were directly killed by Murong Yu? On the basis of not being a soul monk, the higher the cultivation level, the stronger the soul. The soul of the Profound Thunder Beast at the level of good fortune is bound to be countless times stronger than the six great ancestors. Therefore, even if the six great ancestors were not reconciled at all, they were still slaughtered by their necks. "Murong Yu, I hope you can keep your promise!" The ancestor Tianhai said in a deep voice, and then looked at each other with the six ancestors. The eyes of the six great ancestors exchanged vaguely. Then they slapped their palms and slapped them on the head. Seeing this scene, Murong Yu also showed a smile on his face. But soon, Murong Yu''s face changed color. The palms of the six great ancestors soon stopped in the void. But their breath rose wildly. In just a moment, their auras have been raised to the level of good fortune realm. At the same time, their physical bodies also quickly expanded and became a huge ball. Blew! Murong Yu reacted instantly. But what made the six great ancestors feel uneasy is that Murong Yu did not show shock at this time, on the contrary, he had a calm expression on his face. Calmly scared the six ancestors. "Why?" Murong Yu asked. "We don''t believe you, so even if we die, we have to pull you up!" Haitian ancestor said grimly. At this time, Murong Yu also showed a smile on his face, but his smile made the Six Great Patriarchs feel scared: "It''s a coincidence. You don''t believe me, and I don''t believe you. So, you think you can. Blew yourself?" The six great ancestors smiled grimly. But soon they couldn''t laugh. Because they are like a frustrated ball at this time, the strength that rises rapidly in the body is like a flooded reservoir, which is rushing out quickly. "You, what did you do?" The six great ancestors were all discolored. Murong Yu smiled faintly: "I didn''t do anything, just imprisoned your souls. Now your souls are under my control. As long as I want to, you can''t blew yourself up. If you don''t believe me, you can try." The six great ancestors looked at Murong Yu with an ugly expression. By this time, how could they not know that they had capsized in the gutter. The black-clothed youth in front of him is not only talented, but also terrifying even if he is scheming. Unconsciously, they have controlled their souls. It is ridiculous that they thought they could bring Murong Yu to the funeral. As everyone knows, all this has been seen by Murong Yu a long time ago. Immediately, they hated it in their hearts. Originally, Murong Yu had promised them that he would not go to the trouble of King Haitian and others. But now that this happened, Murong Yu would definitely not let Haitian King and the others go. "Don''t worry, I''m not as shameless as you guys, what I said before still counts. Now, you can go to death." Murong Yu shook his big hand fiercely as he spoke. boom! boom! ... At almost the same time, the souls of the six great ancestors were crushed by Murong Yu. Then he swallowed it directly. Although the souls of the six great ancestors are not great, they are better than nothing. Moreover, Murong Yu also needs their ]]> the fastest! memory. "Little devil, these are all over to you." Murong Yu threw the body of the six ancestors to Devil Vine. Although Murong Yu would not take the initiative to kill people, indiscriminately killing the innocent and letting the Devil Vine consume their blood. But these are his enemies, and one by one is despicable and shameless. Murong Yu lets the Devil Vine consume their blood, and he doesn''t have any pressure. Devil Vine immediately swallowed the blood of the six great ancestors with joy. And Murong Yu was digesting the memories of the six ancestors. However, although the six people are one of the six most powerful people in the Tianwu world, some of their memories are indeed extremely precious, recording certain secret realms and Jedi. But the attraction to Murong Yu was not so great. But better than nothing... After Murong Yu digested the memories of the six great ancestors, he discovered that Devil Vine had also digested the essence and blood of the six great ancestors and the profound thunder beast of good fortune realm. The six great ancestors and the Profound Thunder Beast of Good Fortune Realm, especially the power contained in the blood of the Profound Thunder Beast, is so huge that they actually pushed the realm of the Devil Vine to the seventh stage of the Yuguang Realm! High-end Yuguang Realm! auzw.com Although it has not yet recovered to its peak, the strength of the Devil Vine in this realm is very terrifying. Comparable to the average monk in the half-step good fortune realm. However, Murong Yu still shook his head, and said helplessly, "Little devil, how can your fellow have such a big appetite. If you change to an ordinary devil vine, even if you can''t break into the good fortune realm, half-step good fortune realm is appropriate. Right? Why do you make me feel bad?" Murong Yu is indeed a little embarrassed. He is a big stomach king, and now he gets better, and there is another big stomach king. He will live a choking life in the future. Moreover, the reason why Devil Vine improved so quickly was because he himself was a high-level Yuguang Realm. Once it surpasses its original realm, then it is difficult to improve. Moreover, the higher the realm, the more essence and blood needed to break through a realm. "Forget it, let''s go to the ground now to see what is hidden." Murong Yu shook his head helplessly, and then stepped out, stamping out a big hole in the ground under his feet. But his whole person sank. There are also lightning in the underground soil, and even these soils are almost turned into lightning. However, this level of lightning did not cause any threatening damage to Murong Yu''s body. At most, it just made him paralyzed. Moreover, after Murong Yu sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu, these thunder and lightning had no effect on him. As he sank all the way, Murong Yu seemed to know where the thing he needed was. In fact, he really knew. Because he read the memory of Xuan Lei Beast. From the memory of the Xuan Lei Beast, he learned that the reason why the Xuan Lei Beast broke into the Good Fortune Realm was the same as his guess, because of the relationship between these Xuan Lei beasts. And Xuan Lei Beast vaguely knew that there was a treasure buried under Xuan Lei Mountain Range. It was because of that treasure that Xuan Lei Mountain was shrouded by Xuan Lei. However, although Xuan Lei Beast wanted to get close many times to obtain that treasure. But it was never close. Even Xuan Lei Beast couldn''t see what that treasure was. Although Xuan Lei Beast is a fierce beast of the Thunder Element, it is not immune to thunder and lightning. Therefore, it is impossible to get close to that treasure at all. However, it knows that the treasure will weaken for a period of time after a certain period of time. And today, it is the time when that treasure is weak. If it wasn''t for Murong Yu and the others to break in by mistake, the Xuan Lei Beast might have gone deep into the ground again and tried to collect the treasure again. The more it sinks, the more terrifying the lightning power. At the beginning, Murong Yu was like walking in a leisurely garden, but gradually his face became solemn. At the end, his speed also slowed down. A day later, he had reached the depths of the limit that the Xuan Lei Beast had reached before. However, Murong Yu did not pause, but continued to sink. Two days later, he had far exceeded the limit of the profound thunder beast several times. At this time, Murong Yu not only sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu, but even the fragments of weapons were sacrificed. Even so, Murong Yu''s pressure was extremely high, and the terrifying thunder and lightning continued to impact him, making him difficult to move and sinking slowly as a snail. However, Murong Yu still gritted his teeth and continued to sink. However, at every moment, a lot of his power was consumed. Fortunately, he has the tree of life in his body, and the tree of life can swallow a large amount of chaos power from the endless chaos every moment to supplement Murong Yu''s body, otherwise Murong Yu would have dried up long ago and had to go back. Even at this point, Murong Yu still hadn''t felt the existence of that treasure. Let alone see it. "With the strength of my physical body, if I appear here directly naked, it will not be able to achieve the purpose of body refining, and even only a few breaths will be blasted into dust by lightning." Looking at the terrifying thunder and lightning around, Murong Yu''s face Showing solemnity. And now this period of time is still the time when that treasure is weak. If it weren''t for the time of weakness, Murong Yu wouldn''t sink to this depth at all. "I can only sink another 10,000 li at most, and 10,000 li is not even near the treasure. Should I just leave like this? Or wait until I break through to the Universe Realm or even the Good Fortune Realm before coming back?" Murong Yu thought in his heart, if he left here, he would definitely not be reconciled. The more terrifying the power of the treasure, the more unwilling Murong Yu left, the more he wanted to get it. What''s more, what if he just left with his front foot, and there is a peerless power on his back foot? He would definitely regret it that way. "What to do?" Murong Yu didn''t continue sinking, because it didn''t make any sense to continue sinking. If there is no way or immediately break through the realm, it is impossible to continue to sink to a deeper depth. "Break through the realm? The Chaos Furnace can swallow these lightning power to increase the realm. But if it is raised to the Yuguang realm, I don''t know how deep it can sink?" "Huh? I don''t know if it can be like a mysterious thunder beast? I am a chaotic celestial body, can I transform into a physique with any attribute?" A flash of light suddenly flashed in Murong Yu''s mind. Although Xuan Lei Beast cannot be completely immune to these lightning, it can also be partially immune to it. Moreover, the profound thunder beasts can also use the power of these lightning to enhance their combat power. If Murong Yu could transform his physical body into the general of a profound thunder beast, then he would have certain immunity to thunder and lightning. At the same time, he can also improve his combat power here. Immunity plus increased combat power made Murong Yu go further. Moreover, if this is not enough, then Murong Yu can also take the opportunity to improve his strength. It just takes a little longer. He only has ten years to ten years. If he is only promoted to the Yuguang Realm, he may not have enough time. It is precisely because of this that he did not immediately improve his realm, but was ready to change his physique. Chapter 1956： Genraiju Chapter 1956 Profound Thunder Orb After reading the memory of the Xuan Lei Beast, Murong Yu naturally knew the method of the Xuan Lei Beast''s body tempering. In fact, Xuan Lei Beast didn''t have any special method for tempering its flesh. They were tempered by these profound thunders completely subtly, and then adapted to this place. However, as the only fierce beast of good fortune level achieved in the world of Tianwu. Xuan Lei Beast still has some experience. Murong Yu had already left the place before he thought about it. The speed was so fast that he soon reappeared on the ground. The physical body must be tempered from shallow to deep. If it were tempered in the depths at once, not only would it fail to achieve the purpose of tempering the flesh, it would also be blasted into powder by those terrifying profound thunders. Collecting the Hetu Luo book and weapon fragments, Murong Yu''s body was directly exposed in the endless mysterious thunder. Suddenly, the endless thunderbolt immediately drowned him. Roads of profound thunder rushed into his body like a torrent. After meditating on the method of tempering the flesh of the creation realm Xuan Lei beast, Murong Yu began to temper his flesh. He first immersed his whole body in the profound thunder, allowing the profound thunder to enter his flesh and blood and bones. The whole body was bathed in profound thunder. He must integrate his flesh and blood and bones like the profound thunder here, only in this way can he use the power of the profound thunder. Murong Yu was originally a master at cultivating the physical body, and had a unique insight into the tempering of the physical body. With the method of combining the profound thunder beasts of the good fortune realm, Murong Yu''s entire physical body soon merged with the profound thunder here. However, just being integrated is not enough. Just like the profound thunder beasts on the outskirts of the Xuanlei Mountain Range, their bodies have also merged with the profound thunder here. But they dare not go deep into the Xuanlei Mountain Range? Why is this? Xuan Lei has strengths and weaknesses, as well as depth of fusion. What Murong Yu had to do was to transform his physique completion into a thunderbolt physique, and he could travel through the profound thunder at will. It was like he shuttled through various formations and restraints at will. During this process, Murong Yu began to sink gradually. The more it sinks, the more terrifying the power of Xuan Lei. However, Murong Yu''s sinking speed was not fast. Because he needs to temper his body while sinking. As Murong Yu continued to sink, under the impact of the increasingly terrifying profound thunder, Murong Yu''s body was close to and completely transformed into thunder and lightning. At this time, in addition to the Chaos Power, both flesh and blood and bones are full of electric light! Looking closely, every particle in his body was covered by lightning. Even looking at it from a distance, every particle that made up his physical body looked like thunder and lightning. He is like a person made up of thunder and lightning. He has completely converted his physique into a thunderbolt physique. With a move of his mind, the endless chaotic power in his body also turned into thunder and lightning in an instant. As a result, Murong Yu''s whole person turned into a group of thunder and lightning. At the moment of the change, Murong Yu felt a sense of closeness from the surrounding thunder and lightning. Even some Xuan Lei swarmed towards him with excitement. This is the same as already treating Murong Yu as his own. In addition to these changes, Murong Yu even felt that he could already manipulate the mysterious thunder around him. These profound thunders will become his power. As long as he wants to, these profound thunders will attack his enemies violently. "My physical body has been completely integrated, ^''? Spirituality'' in the profound thunder, is more powerful than the good fortune-level profound thunder beast. Moreover, the profound thunder beast can only temporarily use these profound thunders to barely raise a small realm. And my strength is improved by at least two small realms!" Murong Yu thought with a smile on his face. At the same time, his figure sank sharply, turning into a stream of light and then quickly sinking downward. There was no resistance, and there was no sniper from Xuan Lei, so Murong Yu''s speed was extremely fast. It didn''t take an hour to reach the limit place that I had visited before. After arriving here, Murong Yu only felt a little pressure. Therefore, he continued to sink. The more it sinks, the greater the pressure. Although he has merged with the profound thunder here, the essence is not the thunder and lightning here, not the real same existence. Therefore, these thunder and lightning are always somewhat repulsive. Ten days later, Murong Yu didn''t know how deep he had sunk. Has he reached the center of the heavenly sphere, the original star of Tianwu World? At this moment, a ball finally appeared in front of Murong Yu''s eyes. To be precise, it should be a thunderball, a thunderball exuding infinite thunder and lightning! This Thunderball is not big, only the size of a fist. But inside it is as if thunder and lightning can be bred, a trace of thunder and lightning continuously radiated from the thunderball, and then escaped in all directions, finally forming the huge and incomparable mysterious thunder world of the Xuanlei Mountain Range. "The Xuan Lei Mountain Range was caused by this little Thunder Bead?" Murong Yu looked at that Lei Bead with a look of horror in his eyes. "This is Xuan Leizhu!" While Murong Yu was shocked, He Tu''s slightly surprised voice sounded in his mind. auzw.com "You know?" Murong Yu asked quickly. He Tu''s memory is very powerful, and he knows almost anything. However, what can make Hetu so surprised is definitely of the highest level. "This is a treasure of the supreme level! If it is not damaged, let alone covering a mysterious thunder mountain range, even the entire world of Tianwu is just the tip of the iceberg in the infinite area it covers. The complete profound thunder orb is emitted. My profound thunder can cover at least one solar system! Even some more advanced profound thunder orbs are even more terrifying! I don''t know what level this profound thunder orb is." "Can the escaped mysterious thunder cover the entire solar system?" Murong Yu muttered to himself and repeated Hetu''s words. He was completely suppressed. How big is the solar system? Murong Yu has no idea yet. But it must be extremely huge, and Xuan Lei Zhu can actually cover it. How terrifying is this? Far beyond the good fortune realm, no, the good fortune realm level element is like the difference between a firefly and the sun in front of the mysterious thunder bead. Definitely the treasure of the Thunder System! However, is this profound thunder bead damaged? Is it incomplete? Murong Yu couldn''t help but feel a little depressed, why is all the things he got incomplete? The weapon fragments are so. Although Hetuluo Shu and others are intact, they are unable to exert their strongest power, which is equivalent to incomplete. Looking carefully, Murong Yu found that the mysterious thunder bead was covered with dense, small cracks like a spider web. These cracks were definitely not caused by Xuan Lei Zhu himself, so there is only one possibility, being damaged by others. So, who was it that bombarded this Xuan Lei Zhu? Such a powerful Profound Thunder Orb was almost shattered, what level of strength was that person? The existence of that level, I am afraid that the sun star will be annihilated by just staring at it, right? "Hetu, how do you collect this Profound Thunder Pearl?" Murong Yu asked excitedly. Even if this Profound Thunder Orb is damaged and incomplete, it still has extremely terrifying power. And maybe it can be repaired in the future. "The most basic method is to drop the blood to recognize the master. This Profound Thunder Orb is damaged like this. I am afraid that its previous owner has already died. You can try it." He Tu said helplessly. Murong Yu nodded, and then strode past Hetu Luoshu and weapon fragments. Although he has merged with the profound thunders here, these profound thunders are too terrifying, and if they are not careful, they will shake him to death. Therefore, he has already sacrificed various treasures. Murong Yu reached out his big hand and slowly grabbed Xuan Leizhu. During this process, his whole heart was lifted up. Moreover, in the process, he was ready to enter the Hetu Luoshu at any time and transmit at any time. However, the imaginary resistance did not appear at all. Murong Yu easily came into contact with Xuan Lei Zhu. "Huh?" Murong Yu''s face showed a look of surprise. What he was surprised was not the gentleness of Xuan Lei Zhu, and he actually felt a familiar aura from the top of Xuan Lei Zhu. looks familiar! After leaving the Holy Realm, he basically didn''t make any friends. Therefore, this made him feel a similar aura, definitely not the person in the endless starry sky, nor his enemy. His enemies simply don''t have the ability to get here. Even his enemies can''t get here, so his friends and relatives are even more impossible. So, who is this breath that made him feel similar? Murong Yu paused and began to search the memory in his mind. suddenly Murong Yu''s eyes burst out with two terrifying light rays. He finally knew whose breath made him seem alike. Infernal Affairs Lord! Because at the beginning, he didn''t really contact the Infernal Dao Master, but only met the power clone of the Infernal Dao Master. Therefore, he couldn''t remember it for a while. However, he now dared to be 100% sure that this breath must belong to Infernal Affairs Lord. The breath of Infernal Dao Lord is actually contaminated on this profound thunder bead? Who is the Lord of Infernal Affairs? Murong Yu''s face showed suspicion, and he was deeply shocked. Infernal Affairs is one of the ten holy places of the Holy Realm Human Race, but Murong Yu has never seen the deity of Infernal Affairs Taoist Master. Moreover, the disciples before Infernal Affairs are not in the Holy Realm at all. Murong Yu had only 17 senior brothers and senior sisters, and the others seemed to be non-existent at all. At the beginning, when in the holy realm, some people rumored that the Taoist Infernal Affairs had fallen, but Murong Yu and the others did not believe it. In the end, Yu Yangjia went out to find the Taoist Master of Infernal Affairs, but eventually he disappeared. Until Murong Yu completely controlled the Holy Realm, he did not find any traces left by Infernal Affairs Dao Master. At that time, Murong Yu vaguely felt that the Taoist Master of Infernal Affairs was not just a supreme. He might come from another Yuanxing, and his strength is definitely stronger than the realm chief. At that time, Murong Yu guessed that the Taoist Master of Infernal Affairs might be a powerhouse in the reincarnation realm or a strong in the airspace realm. The most powerful is no more than Yuguang Realm. But now, all of this has been overturned by him. Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 1957： News from the Lord of Infernal Affairs Full text reading Chapter 1957: News From The Infernal Dao Master This Profound Thunder Bead is definitely an existence far beyond the level of good fortune realm. However, there is the breath of Infernal Affairs Dao Master on it? Could it be that Dao Master Infernal Affairs was the last master of this Xuan Lei Zhu? If this is the case, what is the identity of the Taoist Lord of Infernal Affairs? How strong should the strength be? If he is such a supreme existence, then why does he appear in the holy world? "Is he the same as the sky? Want to conspiracy to calculate himself?" This thought suddenly appeared in Murong Yu''s heart. It wasn''t that he doubted the Taoist Infernal Affairs, but that he was scared after Heaven was in front of him. Moreover, how similar is the existence of Taoist Infernal Affairs to Heaven? However, Murong Yu faintly believed that Taoist Infernal Affairs was definitely not a person like Heaven. No reason, it''s just an intuition. With his current ability to speculate on the secrets of heaven, his intuition is generally accurate. But, who is the Lord of Infernal Affairs? Did he fall? Otherwise, such a powerful treasure is almost broken by people? Thinking of Taoist Infernal Affairs, Murong Yu thought of Little Lori Ruoyun. This little loli must also be a person in the endless starry sky, and the background must be very scary. I just dont know what she has to do with Infernal Affairs Dao Master? The more I think about it, the more confusing it becomes. "Ok?" Murong Yu suddenly felt that the palm of his hand touching Xuan Lei Zhu suddenly became hot. Blazing heat drew back his thoughts that he didn''t know where it was floating. At a glance, Murong Yu found that the surrounding selections had disappeared without a trace. The Xuan Lei Zhu had been touched by him and disappeared. Murong Yu was startled, but the next moment he was even more startled. Xuan Leizhu had automatically recognized him as the master and entered his body. The treasure automatically recognizes the Lord, which is a good thing. But this Xuan Lei Zhu had a little relationship with Taoist Infernal Affairs, which made Murong Yu a little uneasy. However, in other words, the reason why Xuan Leizhu recognizes Murong Yu as the master, is it because he has a relationship with the Taoist Lord of Infernal Affairs? who cares? Murong Yu quickly calmed down. Because at this time, a large amount of information on Xuan Lei Zhu had already passed into his mind. It''s just about Xuan Leizhu''s own introduction and ability, etc. Regarding who was the last owner of Xuan Lei Zhu, how was it almost destroyed? None of these are known. Memory loss? Although Murong Yu felt a little disappointed, because he still wanted to know the identity and safety of the Taoist Lord Infernal Affairs. However, if I don''t know now, there is no way. But he knew that Xuan Leizhu''s situation was indeed not good. Before, the Xuan Lei Zhu that Murong Yu knew from Xuan Lei Beast would become weak after a period of time. In fact, this is completely wrong. The time considered by the Xuan Lei Beast to be debilitating is precisely the time that Xuan Lei Zhu can control his own time slightly. The other time, it was the time when he was weak. Why is this? If it is a perfect Profound Thunder Orb, it can completely control its own Profound Thunder and prevent it from leaking out. Because Xuan Lei Zhu itself would produce lightning, but it was in a perfect state at that time. Under the condition of damage, the mysterious thunder it produced was greatly weakened, and it was far inferior to the leaked mysterious thunder. It can even be said that the mysterious thunders leaked out over the years are the "founders" of the mysterious thunder beads. According to this situation, Xuan Lei Zhu could only hold on for another 10,000 years at most. If it can''t be improved after 10,000 years, it will completely collapse and eventually turn into a "look"! List of Books on the Net: Duan Fan. The "debility period" considered by Xuan Lei Beast is actually when Xuan Lei Zhu can slightly control Xuan Lei and not leak out. However, it suffered too much damage and could not completely control the leakage of Xuan Lei. Moreover, the control time is too short. While Murong Yu was depressed, he felt a fluke. If he hadn''t joined the Sun Cult, how would he come to collect the Sunflame Fruit, if he hadn''t come here, how would he be able to obtain the Xuan Lei Zhu, the heaven-defying treasure? Do you even know some information from the Lord of Infernal Affairs? However, under the circumstance of acknowledging the master, Xuan Lei Zhu avoided Xuan Lei''s continued leakage. However, if you want to repair it, you can only swallow a large amount of lightning power. In addition, Murong Yu also knew that Xuan Lei Zhu was not originally here. Before coming to the Tianwu world, it has been floating in the endless starry sky for a long time. In other words, long, long ago, Taoist Infernal Affairs was already injured. Even the Profound Thunder Orb was almost destroyed, and even the Profound Thunder Orb was lost. Isn''t it injured? Feeling the power of Xuan Lei Zhu now, Murong Yu''s face even showed a smile. Originally, he was only in a mixed air realm, although he had a combat power comparable to a half-step good fortune realm. But if he encounters the existence of the good fortune realm level, he is still not an opponent. auzw.com However, although there are not many Profound Thunder in Profound Thunder Zhu, it is still possible to explode once or twice. And the burst of power can definitely kill the general good fortune realm powerhouse. Now that he has the hole cards in hand, even in the Sun Teaching, Murong Yu is not afraid of anything. Who dares to move him? He directly sacrificed Xuan Lei Zhu and killed it. Even if it''s the realm of good fortune, what about? After taking out the Xuan Lei Zhu to get acquainted with it, he threw it all over his body and warmed it up. Now, Xuan Lei Zhu has also received the six great ancestors and has been beheaded. The mission of the Sun Sect has also been completed, and it is time to go back to the Sun Sect. "Ye Tian? You can''t think that I not only completed the task, but also got a treasure? If you knew it, would you be mad?" Murong Yu sneered. Ye Tian, ??who hadn''t met yet, revealed a strong murderous intent. Ever since Ye Tian intervened in him, Ye Tian had already entered Murong Yu''s kill list. It''s just a pity that this guy didn''t chase and kill him at all. Otherwise Murong Yu would have killed him altogether. And if it were in the Sun Gate, Murong Yu had no way to kill it. But he could only passively endure Ye Tian''s troubles. This is also no way. Ye Tian has quite a lot of power among the inner disciples, and he is just a newly promoted outer disciple. How can there be any forces to compete with him? "Go back to hand in the task first, and then see where there is a world suitable for cultivation or lightning. Ye Tian dare to chirp and kill directly." Murong Yu sneered in his heart, and he appeared in Tianwu City in a flash. Before coming, he teleported it directly, but he was not ready to teleport it back directly. Wouldn''t it be that they found a chance to deal with him again? Therefore, Murong Yu kept teleporting back and forth between Yuanxing. It has been almost a year since he returned to the Sun Star. In other words, it takes almost two pieces of time to come and go. The mission time is only ten years, and his truly complete mission time is only eight years. Of course, this was the result of Ye Tian deliberately embarrassing Murong Yu. The first mission of ordinary outer disciples was near the sun star, and ten years was enough. Mission Hall. Murong Yu directly handed over the task. "What? You completed the task of picking the sun-flamed fruit?" The disciple of the mission hall was taken aback and looked at Murong Yu with an incredulous expression. Murong Yu''s face sank slightly: "What? I can''t finish it?" "Hey, its not that it cant be done, but that its true or false is debatable. But it doesnt matter. Even if you got the sun-flaming fruit from other places, you can be considered as you have completed the task. However, this sun-flaming fruit, Im I don''t know. So I have to ask the elder who issued the mission to appraise it." The disciple of the mission hall sneered. He naturally knew the level of this task, and he didn''t believe that Murong Yu would be able to complete it. He guessed that Murong Yu must have been using a sun-flavored fruit that he didn''t know how to use outside to fill up the count. Looking at the opponent''s contemptuous eyes, Murong Yu calmed down. He didn''t bother to take care of this kind of inferior goods. "How long does it take? My time is precious." He said lightly. "It won''t take long, you can wait inside." The disciple of the Mission Hall smiled coldly, led Murong Yu into the back room, and then left. Of course, Murong Yu would not give him the Qiguo Yangyan, and if this guy came to a deal or something, Murong Yu would have trouble telling it. "What? Murong Yu has returned and is handing in the task? I heard that right?" At the beginning, no one noticed Murong Yu. After all, although he caused a sensation a few years ago, he is just an outside disciple. How many people know him? But when Murong Yu handed over the task, there happened to be a disciple who was here back then. So he told Murong Yu what happened back then. Immediately, he suppressed a person in the hall. "I don''t know if he really completed the task? The ninth-order mixed air realm completed the half-step good fortune realm level task, which is really a miracle." "Aren''t you going to help him with someone behind him?" someone said disdainfully. Someone immediately cursed with disdain: "Idiot! If Murong Yu had a good fortune-level existence behind him, how could his entry quest be a half-step good fortune-level quest?" "Perhaps, he just wanted to be deceived? In fact, he did not complete the task?" Someone said suspiciously. ... There are all kinds of guesses. But there is no doubt that Murong Yu''s return has once again caused a sensation in the hall. And if Murong Yu really completed the task, then it would not be as simple as a sensational task hall. After all, how many people in this world can complete half-step good fortune-level tasks while in the airspace? It''s not wrong to say that there is no one before and there is no one afterwards! "You are Murong Yu? How did you accomplish this task? I will tell you what happened that day." It didn''t take long before the disciple of the mission hall who had left led three people into the room where Murong Yu was. These three people should all be high-level figures in the mission hall. Just as soon as he came in, he asked Murong Yu coldly, as if he were an interrogator, which made him very unhappy. "When I went to the Xuanlei Mountain Range, I happened to see the six great ancestors of the Tianwu world fighting with Xuanlei beasts who guarded the Qiguo of Yangyan. In the end, both of them died together. I happened to be a fisherman and I just finished the task. "Murong Yu said lightly. This is the reason he had already thought out on the road. They don''t believe it? Then go and verify. It''s just that the six great ancestors and the profound thunder beast are already dead, and there is no proof of death. Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 1960： Beat with a punch Chapter 1960 The task is very simple, even only a few words: to capture the Thunder Elf of the Leiyin Jedi, after the task is successful, you can become a personal disciple of the eighth-level elders, and there is also a pill of good fortune! Or, you can get a favor from this eighth-level elder. A personal disciple of an eighth-level elder! Great fortune is a true pill! The favor of eighth-level elders! These two rewards alone were enough to drive the disciples of the entire Sun Sect''s creation realm crazy. Even some existences at the level of good fortune are also moved by it. Eighth-level elder? What is an eighth-level elder? In the Sun Sect, once it becomes an existence at the level of good fortune realm, then it can be promoted to an elder. But the elders at the beginning were only first-level elders. In Sun Sect, meritorious service can upgrade an elder. But if you upgrade with merit, it will be extremely difficult. Because the merits required are terrible. In the entire Sun Sect, there are not many elders who rely on meritorious deeds to upgrade. Then, there is only one way to upgrade. That is the ascension state. The first level of the good fortune realm is a first-level elder, and as long as it reaches the second stage of the good fortune realm, you can become a second elder! The level of the realm corresponds to the level of the elder. The higher the realm, the higher the level of the elder. The eighth-level elder, that is to say, that person is a terrifying existence of the eighth-level of good fortune realm. In the solar system, there is no existence beyond the realm of good fortune. In other words, the ninth stage of the good fortune realm is already the highest realm. This level of existence is almost invincible throughout the solar system. Therefore, the existence of this level is quite rare. The Sun Sect has this level of existence, but not many. Taiyin Sect also has it. However, it is unclear whether the other ten forces exist. But the existence of the eighth stage of the good fortune realm is relatively a bit more. But not so much. Every one in the Sun Sect is a terrifying existence with high authority. If you can visit the doors of these supreme beings, then you will definitely rise to the sky! In addition, there is also a great good luck pill. This pill is not a good fortune realm level pill, but it can allow a person in the universe to break through to the good fortune realm. Of course, this kind of pill is far inferior to the star core. It''s not as good as asking God. But it can increase the probability of breakthrough by 10%. In the solar system, how many people are stuck in the universe and cannot break through? And if there is a great good fortune real pill, then more good fortune realm powerhouses will appear. The people in the entire mission hall were moved, even Murong Yu. Of course, Murong Yu was not moved by being a true disciple of that eighth-level elder. Although Good Fortune Realm is powerful, it is not yet his ultimate pursuit. His ultimate pursuit is to control the entire chaos. What moved his heart was that "Great Fortune Realm Pill". Although he has a star core, the girls don''t have a star core. Although Murong Yu could share the star core with them, they had very little time to get together. Besides, how about Murong Xuan and others? What about the disciples from Shengzong? They all need these medicines. Therefore, Murong Yu was also very excited about this pill. However, it is very simple to complete this task. Leiyin Jedi, that is, a Jedi within the Yangyan Sect''s influence that Murong Yu had known before, not to mention the long distance, but also very dangerous. Besides, it is only a question whether the Thunder Elf exists. Even if it exists, how to capture it? This is also a problem. Moreover, people under the circumstance of good fortune are fancy look;? Shunet/^Fantasy are all true disciples of the eighth-order elders, the great good fortune real pill. But the one favor of the eighth-level elders has made many existences at the good fortune realm level heart. Therefore, this task does not exclude elders with good fortune level from taking it. Competing with the elders of Good Fortune Realm? The disciples of other realms are afraid that there is no chance. "I want to take this task!" "I also want!" At this moment, someone already started to take that mission. Taking advantage of the fact that there are few people receiving, they may be able to complete it one step ahead. Otherwise, if a large number of people take it, they will not be able to complete this task. It should be noted that this task is unlimited, but the sooner it is completed, the sooner it will be completed. Moreover, there is no limit to the number and realm of the task. In other words, no matter it is a monk in a mixed air realm or a good fortune realm, it can be received. "This task is good, I took it. Even if it can''t be completed, there is no punishment. Presumably that elder is really anxious to use the Thunder Elf, but why didn''t he take it personally? If he can''t grab it, this time someone can complete it. The task? But it doesnt matter. Even if it cant be completed, you can use the thunder and lightning of Leiyin Jedi to repair the Xuan Lei Zhu. You can do two things with one stone, why not do it? Murong Yu was thinking about it, and he was about to take over the task. However, what made him feel depressed was that at this time, the people who took the task had been lined up. Moreover, almost everyone took on this task. Murong Yu had no choice but to line up at the end of the team. At this time, more people had already swarmed in and entered the mission hall. Obviously, they are all people who have heard the news, and they all want to take over the task. In the end, Murong Yu finally accepted the task after half a day, and he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart the madness of the Sun Cult. auzw.com Its just that what he didnt know was how tempting the reward was for a true disciple of an eighth-level elder! Not everyone is as perverted as him. Many people come up step by step, and being able to worship a supreme being as a teacher can make them go further and make fewer detours in the future. After receiving the task, Murong Yu did not leave immediately. He absolutely didn''t believe those people completed the task so quickly. Therefore, he has enough time to arrange. This time, I dont know how much time it will take. Therefore, before leaving, Murong Yu must build a more advanced cave for Zhao Zhiqing and others. In one day, a large number of disciples took on that task. Moreover, those who took the task left in a hurry. Within a few days, the Sun Sect was obviously deserted a lot. It''s crazy! Moreover, the departure of these people made Murong Yu depressed for a while. Because he found that the masters of the cave mansion in the Yuguang Realm he originally wanted to challenge were not here anymore. People are no longer here, how to challenge? Although it is possible to issue a challenge, wait until those people come back to challenge it. But what''s the use of that? Murong Yu walked in the Yuguang Realm level Dongfu generation with a depressed look. Huh! A figure appeared in front of the cave mansion not far in front of Murong Yu. Seeing that person, Murong Yu was immediately overjoyed and rushed up quickly: "This senior, please stay." "What is your outer disciple dangling here? Why don''t you give it to me?" This disciple was already in a hurry because he was anxious to complete the task of grabbing the lightning elves. He was a little depressed when he was called, but when he discovered that Murong Yu was just an outside disciple, he was so angry. Like the elders, the disciples of the Sun Sect are also divided into different levels. Outer disciples are usually not allowed to walk near the cave mansion that exists at the level of Yuguang Realm. Otherwise, every disciple from the outer sect usually comes here to practice, is it still worth it? Moreover, the place where Murong Yu is now has reached the middle level of the Yuguang Realm. The person who was stopped by Murong Yu was the fourth stage of the Yuguang Realm! "Brother, I''m here to challenge you." Murong Yu said as he looked at the hapless ghost with a smile on his face. If this guy doesn''t accept the challenge, he will definitely hit the ground forcibly. Because apart from this hapless ghost, there are almost no people in the nearby Dongfu. Of course, Murong Yu can challenge some more powerful, even those in the half-step creation realm. But that''s too conspicuous, and it''s not good for him to be too pushy. "What? You want to challenge me? Do you know my realm? What realm are you?" The stopped disciple couldn''t help laughing, thinking that Murong Yu was here to make fun. Murong Yu looked at the hapless disciple with a serious look: "Of course I know what realm I am and the realm of my senior brother. But I just want to challenge. Do you accept it or not?" The challenged disciple smiled angrily and looked at Murong Yu with indifferent expression. He thinks this kid is simply burning his brain, challenge him? What a joke, he is going to complete the task now. However, looking at Murong Yu''s serious look, he knew that he couldn''t get rid of him for a while. And if he just left like this, others would mistakenly think that he didn''t dare to accept Murong Yu''s challenge. "Okay, let''s do it, I accept your challenge. But I won''t be merciful." The disciple said coldly. Murong Yu wasted his time, he decided to teach this guy who didn''t know what was good or bad. "Then I will take action." Murong Yu said, and then blasted out with a punch. The challenged disciple Dan felt a flower before his eyes, and then he saw a huge fist coming at an extremely terrifying speed, quickly approaching his face... boom! Before he could react, he felt a sharp pain in his face, and then the whole person was blown out. "What''s the situation?" The hapless disciple stretched out his hand and wiped his painful face, and then saw that his big hands were all covered with blood. "Is this guy still a disciple of the ninth-order of the mixed air realm? Is the ninth-order of the mixed air realm so scary?" This disciple was extremely depressed. "Brother, you have lost, you have accepted. My previous cave was Outer Mansion No. 10, and you just need to live in directly after you come back." Murong Yu''s voice sounded in his ears. "I''m defeated?" The fourth-order Yuguang Realm disciple was stunned, and he immediately lifted his confession with the cave mansion behind him. Then after Murong Yu entered the cave that originally belonged to him, he let out an unbelievable scream. How could he lose? Was defeated by a punch of a ninth-order disciple of the mixed air realm? This is shameful. Moreover, he still has many things in his cave mansion! However, at this time, black shadows were continuously thrown out of the cave. What was it that was not his? This hapless disciple hurriedly collected all his belongings into the space treasure, and then asked blankly: "Who are you?" "Outer disciple, Murong Yu." Murong Yu replied. Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 1961： ambush Full text reading Chapter 1961 Ambush Outer disciple, Murong Yu... The hapless disciple had a dark face, stopped talking, turned around and quickly left the Sun Sect. He dignified an inner disciple of the fourth stage of the Yuguang Realm, but he was knocked over by an outer disciple. How could this make him feel so embarrassed? However, what made him feel a little relieved was that there didn''t seem to be a few people around here now. And all this happened so fast that no one should have noticed. In fact, this hapless disciple was wrong. Although there were not many people who could not see this scene with their own eyes, it soon spread among the outer and inner disciples of the Sun Sect. As for the No. 10 cave house at the outer gate? This hapless disciple will not pass. Wouldn''t it be a confession like that? He decided that after returning from the Leiyin Jedi, he would look for an inner disciple of the Yuguang Realm to fall down, and then occupy his cave. And, does anyone know if he will get a Thunder Elf when he goes to the Leiyin Jedi this time? If he was given the Thunder Elf, he would become a personal disciple of an eighth-level elder, and that would be extremely beautiful. I didn''t care about the hapless disciple, and didn''t care about whether anyone was seeing this scene. After entering this cave, Murong Yu quickly arranged some restrictions and formations to protect the safety of Zhao Zhiqing and others. Although it was said that after he and Dongfu''s formation had recognized the master, other people could not force it in. But Murong Yu never depends on others. After finishing the arrangement, Zhao Zhiqing and others came out of Hetu Luoshu. In the following time, Murong Yu did not immediately leave the Sun Teacher and go to Lei Yin Jedi. But with Zhao Zhiqing''s five daughters. After all, I dont know how long it will take. However, after the third day, Murong Yu left the cave and walked out of the Taiyangjiao with the **** dog. There is no other reason, it is because of the **** dog. Since learning about Leiyin Jedi''s mission, the **** dog has come to bother Murong Yu every day. Sometimes the annoying Murong Yu wants to slap the **** dog to death. In the end, he still couldn''t stand it and left the Sun Cult. The transmission of Hetu Luoshu was not activated, because Murong Yu had never been to the Leiyin Jedi, and the direction to go to Tianwu World was completely opposite. Therefore, he can only teleport past each elementary star. As a disciple of the Sun Sect, he can use ordinary teleportation formations within the scope of the Sun Sect''s influence. However, the Yuanjing required for the transmission must be produced by the transmitter. If it were before, even if Murong Yu could use the teleportation array, he would not be able to teleport. Because there are not enough crystals. However, the treasure house of the six major forces in the Tianwu world is all in his hands. He doesn''t have much, just Yuanjing. Except for giving a part to Zhao Zhiqing''s five daughters, the rest of Yuanjing is all on him. It is precisely because of this that he was able to teleport the formation back from the Tianwu world all the way before. Feather Star, a ternary star in the solar system. The world of cultivators is much stronger than the world of Tianwu, which is also a ternary star. In addition to a few fierce beasts in the Tianwu world, there are only six and a half-step good fortune realm levels in the monks. However, there are at least sixty Feather Stars who have reached the half-step good fortune realm, and the forces here are complicated and the overall strength is extremely strong. Probably because Feiyu Star has a teleportation array directly connected to the Sun Star. In the past few days, Feiyuxings powerhouses are especially disciples of the Taiyang Sect. There are many powerful players in the airspace, cosmos, and even good fortune realm. However, they did not stay at Feiyu Star, but after passing here, they quickly teleported away from another teleportation formation. Because Feiyu Star is the Sun Star''s farthest Yuan star from Leiyin Jedi with Teleportation Array. To go to Leiyin Jedi, one must transit from Feiyuxing. At the beginning, the strong men of Feiyu Star saw the disciples of the Sun Sect coming courageously, all of them were scared to pee. Thinking that they had offended the Sun Sect, the Sun Sect came out to destroy everyone on Feiyu Star. Only soon, news about Leiyin Jedi came out. Fei Yuxing was calm now. Since they are not bothering them, why are they not calm? And that task has nothing to do with them. Not a disciple of the Sun Sect, even if you get the Thunder Elf, it''s useless. In fact, it''s really not useless. If they can catch the Thunder Elves, they can sell them to the disciples of the Sun Cult at a high price. The task is so rewarding, I believe that some people are willing to go bankrupt. One is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. Therefore, in the end Feiyuxing some people also went. However, after all, most people are calmer. Not to mention whether they can get the Thunder Elves, even if they travel a long distance, whether they can pass is still a question. After all, not everyone has enough Yuanjing, so you are not afraid to go back and not come back? Moreover, go to the site of Yangyan Sect. It''s also very possible to be chopped off by them. Huh! auzw.com Murong Yu had just left the teleportation formation, and then he grabbed the **** dog with one hand and soared into the air, and flew towards another city of Feiyu Star. Only that city has a teleportation array that can move on. "Murong Yu, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. You have finally come." But soon after Murong Yu started the city, a cold voice rang in his ears. At the same time, a group of more than a dozen people appeared in front of him, blocking his way. Murong Yu frowned slightly looking at these people. With his eyes flickering, he saw a familiar face in the crowd, Ye Kui, whose face was almost destroyed by him. And beside Ye Kui was a handsome young man. The ninth stage of the universe! The most important thing is that the appearance of this young man is quite similar to Ye Kui. It should be Ye Kui''s own brother Ye Tian. And the remaining people should be Ye Tian''s dog legs. Now that he has left the Sun Sect, Ye Tian is waiting here, do you want to solve him here? "Wang! A good dog doesn''t stand in the way." Ye Kui looked at Murong Yu with a bitter expression, and when he was about to speak, the **** dog spoke first. Ye Kui and others choked with anger. This is treating them as dogs. "Little bastard, it''s really not a good thing to be with you." Ye Kui looked at Murong Yu coldly, his eyes turned out to be bitter. "Are you a good thing?" The **** dog is very cheap, but it has been staying with Zhao Zhiqing''s five daughters for these years, so that it can''t play his "cheese", so after encountering these blocking dogs, it Can''t help it anymore. Ye Kui was almost mad at the **** dog: "Brother, this little **** is Murong Yu. I must let him die today!" Ye Tian nodded slightly and looked at Murong Yu murderously: "You can judge yourself. Otherwise, I will make you worse off than life." Murong Yu looked at them with disdain, and finally his eyes were placed on Ye Kui''s face: "Ye Kui, are your limbs connected? How does that feel?" Hearing that, Ye Kui couldn''t help but fought a cold war. Murong Yu''s methods were very cruel, and the pain left him deep in his memory, and he fought the cold war when he thought of it. Looking at Murong Yu, Ye Kui''s eyes were full of resentment. If he didn''t know that he was not Murong Yu''s opponent, he would be the first to rush forward. "Brother, I changed my mind. I don''t want this little bastard, I want to take him down, torture him day and night, and torment him day and night!" Ye Kui gritted his teeth and said, people who didn''t know thought that Murong Yu was killing him. The hatred of the father is not shared. "Senior Brother Ye, let me take him." An inner disciple volunteered. After Ye Tian nodded slightly, he stepped forward, and the immense divine consciousness rushed towards Murong Yu like a stormy sea, and he had already locked Murong Yu. "Boy, these **** are too weak to be worthy of Uncle Tengu''s action, so I''ll leave it to you. Hit them on the ground." Seeing the other party kill them, the **** dog immediately stunned, and immediately flashed to Murong Yu''s. Behind him, making everyone contempt for it. "Ye Tian, ??as an inner disciple, do you want to break the rules? The rules stipulate that disciples of the same school cannot kill each other." Murong Yu said coldly. Ye Tian smiled faintly: "The gate regulations can only restrain like your ants. As long as I am strong enough, the gate regulations will not be trampled on by me? Besides, I will kill you here, who knows that you are dead in my hands. Up?" "I have the token of Elder Soul Breaker, aren''t you afraid that Elder Soul Breaker will trouble you? Kill you?" Ye Tian shook his head: "Do you think that the Elder Soul Breaker would know that I killed you? There is already a ban than me. Even if the world is broken here, people outside will not find it." Hearing this, Murong Yu''s face suddenly showed a smile: "So, if I cut all of you, no one will know? If so, none of you can escape." While speaking, Murong Yu He took a step in front of the people who came. Hearing Murong Yu''s words, everyone in Ye Tian sneered. How strong is Murong Yu? It''s just the ninth level of the mixed air realm. And besides Ye Kui, the lowest strength is the sixth rank of Yuguang Realm. If they couldn''t kill Murong Yu in this way, then they wouldn''t have the face to see people. But, soon, their confidence was shattered by Murong Yu''s punch. "Success..." The disciple of the Taiyang teacher who was pushing towards Murong Yu uttered one word, and Murong Yu had already hit his head with a punch before the second word. Then he directly blasted his fist and even his soul. And this word became the last word that person said in his life. With Murong Yu''s current strength, it is not difficult to kill a monk of the good fortune realm, let alone this sixth-order Yuguang realm monk? Killing him is as simple as trampling an ant to death. "This..." Ye Tian and the others'' sneers all stuck on their faces. At this moment, there was a bad feeling in their hearts. "Don''t you want me to die? This is your tomb today. Ye Tian, ??don''t you think it is ironic? You dug this tomb yourself?" Murong Yu sneered, slowly moving towards Ye Tian and the others. Forced over. Ye Tian''s face was a little ugly, but Ye Kui was shocked and speechless. Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 1962： Forbidden device "dead!" An inner disciple of the seventh rank of Yuguang Realm yelled angrily, stepped out and rushed to the front of Murong Yu. Huh! A war knife that burst out with a terrifying aura appeared in his hand out of thin air, and then slashed towards Murong Yu fiercely, wanting to kill Murong Yu. Murong Yu smiled disdainfully, grabbing with his big hands in the air. He grabbed an element that was also at the level of Yuguang Realm. Then he slashed directly over. To anyone, Murong Yu would not underestimate. Moreover, the opponent used the elementary weapon, although his physical body is powerful, but it is not stupid to use the physical body to resist. boom! The earth-shaking loud noise exploded fiercely, followed by a sad scream. At the same time, a black shadow quickly flew upside down. It was the inner disciple of the seventh-order Yuguang Realm. It''s just the seventh rank of the Yuguang Realm. Murong Yu''s combat power is comparable to the existence of the half-step good fortune realm. Isn''t it easy to defeat him? With a "bang", the disciple of the seventh-order Yuguang Realm who was knocked out of the inner door had just flew a certain distance in the void, and his entire body suddenly exploded before he fell. Immediately, this person turned into a cloud of blood, between the ground. And his soul was also shattered in the process. One hit kill! If Murong Yu killed the inner disciple of the sixth stage of the Yuguang Realm, it was a fluke or a sneak attack, then what was it to kill the inner disciple of the seventh stage of the Yuguang Realm? Once was a fluke? Is the second time still a fluke? This is a manifestation of strength. Murong Yu''s strength is much stronger than that of the seventh-order disciple of the Yuguang Realm! Seeing this scene, Ye Tian and others'' faces were extremely gloomy. Ye Tian is a little better. After all, he has a master of good fortune realm, and he will have some trump cards on his body, so he is not afraid of Murong Yu. But his followers don''t have those hole cards. At this time, all of them were so horrified that their faces were pale, with fear in their eyes. Boom! Murong Yu took another step forward, and when his big feet touched the ground, there was a dull sound. The sound was like a sledge hammer hitting the hearts of Ye Kui and the others, causing their hearts to ache. After all, Ye Tian couldn''t help but shoot. If Murong Yu continued to kill, all the people he brought would be beheaded. These are his foundations, and he will never allow this to happen. Therefore, he took a step forward and looked at Murong Yu coldly: "Murong Yu, I admit that I underestimated you, but you will still die here today." While speaking, a ray of light suddenly blasted out of Ye Tian''s body. In the next moment, something like a grinding disc appeared above his head, gently rotating, and falling down a ray of light that enveloped Ye Tian firmly. Feeling the powerful aura emanating from the grinding disc, Ye Kui and others'' faces flashed with joy: "Good Fortune Realm-level Elemental Artifacts?" Yes, the element artifact that Ye Tian sacrificed was the element artifact of the good fortune realm level. It should have been rewarded by the master of his good fortune realm. With the identity and status of the other party, it shouldn''t be difficult to get a good fortune level meta-tool. Even Murong Yu himself has several good fortune realm elements. "This is a reward from my master, in order to want me to complete this task. Originally, I didn''t intend to use it. But Murong Yu, you are really beyond my expectation. However, you can die in the realm of good fortune. Under the level of meta-device, look? ^Book Net Latest Ye Tian looked at Murong Yu and said lightly, his eyes full of cruelty. "Really?" Murong Yu kept walking and walked over slowly: "I want to see how powerful your good fortune realm element can be?" While speaking, Murong Yu sharply increased his strength and combat effectiveness. Booming... In an instant, a wave of terrifying power burst out from Murong Yu''s body like a stormy sea, and swept across Ye Tian and others like a tide crazily. ...The seventh stage of the universe, the eighth stage of the universe, and the ninth stage of the universe! Murong Yu''s power continued to increase crazily, and in the blink of an eye he had already reached the same realm as Ye Tian, ??reaching the level of the ninth stage of the Yuguang realm. In fact, Murong Yu''s strength could be improved, but that was unnecessary. "This..." Ye Kui looked at Murong Yu with a pale face, his voice trembled, and he couldn''t speak anymore. Other people are also like this, even if Ye Tian was deeply frightened. Is this guy really just a ninth-order cultivator in the mixed air realm? It has the aura and strength comparable to the ninth rank of the Yuguang Realm? The pervert of fighting across a big realm? Such a person, even in the Sun Sect, is a unique existence. If discovered by the seniors of the Sun Sect, they would definitely cultivate Murong Yu at all costs. If so, Ye Tian won''t have to teach in the sun anymore. Even his master can do nothing about Murong Yu. auzw.com "Do not!" Ye Tian roared, he would never allow this to happen, so Murong Yu would definitely die. Even though Murong Yu has a strength comparable to the ninth rank of Yuguang Realm, what about? Does he have a good fortune element? Besides, Ye Tian has other hole cards. "Come on to me!" Ye Tian roared, the creation realm-level element tool grinding plate exploded with a terrible aura, and the one that shook the world blasted Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s face was flat, and the Yuan Qi in his hand didn''t have any moves, but he slashed directly. boom! After the loud noise, the Yuan Qi in Murong Yu''s hand was directly broken. After all, it was only a Yuguang realm-level element tool, and couldn''t compete with the good fortune realm element at all. A violent force poured into Murong Yu''s body, blasting him out. it is good! Seeing this scene, Ye Kui and others all cheered. How strong is Murong Yu? Still not Ye Tian''s opponent. However, Ye Tian, ??one of the parties involved, was not happy. Because he knew that even though he had successfully blasted Murong Yu out, Murong Yu had not suffered any substantial damage at all. Sure enough, Murong Yu''s figure swayed and he stood firmly in the void. "Good Fortune Realm Element Artifacts are nothing more than that." Murong Yu said with disdain on his face. This is not a disdain he deliberately pretended. That millstone was indeed a good fortune realm element, but Ye Tian couldn''t exert much power at all. At most, it is comparable to the power of a half-step good fortune realm. With this level of combat power, Murong Yu could directly resist. So, he gave a long scream, raised his fists with both hands and killed him. Ye Tian''s face was gloomy, and he fought with Murong Yu as he controlled the millpan. But Ye Kui and the others retreated far away, especially Ye Kui, who was firmly guarded behind by those inner sect disciples. Because the aftermath of the battle between Murong Yu and the two was very terrifying, if he accidentally swept him, he might fall. Hahaha... Murong Yu didn''t use any elementary weapons, and relying on his own physical body and an extremely powerful combat power was actually comparable to Ye Tian. Moreover, this is the most refreshing piece Murong Yu has played in this period of time. Because the enemies he encountered before were either stronger than him or weaker than him. People who are stronger than him, he fights very hard, and people who are weaker than him, he hits the opponent directly with one punch, which is not good at all. And Ye Tian, ??who sacrificed the realm of good fortune, was just as strong as Murong Yu, so Murong Yu was getting better and better. But Ye Tian''s face became darker as he hits, and the more he hits, the more impatient. Because of the reason why the millpan was specially sacrificed by his master, he can also exert a very small part of his power. And the required strength is not much. But at that time, for the element of good fortune realm, compared to controlling the element of the universe, the power he expended every moment was still too much. Therefore, after a big battle, his power has almost been consumed. If he hadn''t had a pill that could replenish his strength, his strength would have been exhausted a long time ago. As for Murong Yu? But the more you fight, the more energetic you are. Where is the power exhausted? His power is like endless. Ye Tian was right. Under this level of battle, Murong Yu''s power was indeed endless. "Ye Tian, ??your strength is almost consumed? Do you have any other cards to use." Murong Yu gathered his strength and blasted directly on the millpan with a punch, which actually blasted the millpan out to Shengsheng. This is the first time that he has blasted the good fortune realm element. It''s not that the good fortune element is too weak, but the power that Ye Tian can exert is getting smaller and smaller. At this moment, Ye Tian was already crushed and beaten by Murong Yu. If this continues, even if Ye Tian has a good fortune realm element, he will definitely be killed by Murong Yu. Ye Tian knew this, and the others behind Ye Kui also knew it. "Murong Yu, I admit again, I still underestimate you. However, even if you break through to the good fortune realm today, you won''t be able to escape!" Murong Yu roared with a sullen face, hesitating in his eyes. But soon he was resolute, and then took out a piece of talisman with a painful expression on his face. As soon as Fu Fu appeared, the terrible breath oscillated in all directions. The aura that burst out was actually several times stronger than the grinding disc. Murong Yu''s face also became serious, because that piece of talisman gave him an extremely strong and dangerous aura. It''s just that he doesn''t know what that talisman is. "Forbidden weapon! Good fortune realm-level forbidden weapon?" An inner disciple behind looked at the talisman in Ye Tian''s hand and exclaimed. Forbidden device? An explanation about the forbidden device appeared in Murong Yu''s mind: a forbidden device is a thing that can only be used once or several times. It contains extremely terrifying power. However, when the number of uses reaches the limit, the forbidden device will burst open and become a waste product. Forbidden devices are not the same as meta-devices. Meta-devices generally do not burst and can be reused. But the prerequisite is the need for realm as a basis. It''s like a good fortune realm element, at least it is a monk in good fortune realm that can fully drive it, bursting out all its powers. But the ban device is not like this, anyone can drive it. And the most important thing is what level of ban, what level of power will burst out after being driven. Just like the forbidden device in Ye Tian''s hand, after the explosion, the power of the good fortune realm level can be exploded. This should be made by his master. I just don''t know what level of elder his master is? Chapter 1963： Kill Ye Tian Full text reading Chapter 1963 Killing Ye Tian Forbidden devices are generally equivalent to a full blow from the producer. If Ye Tian''s master is a first-level elder, then the prohibition he made can exert the power of the first-order good fortune realm. If Master Ye Tian was a senior elder, then this forbidden weapon would definitely kill Murong Yu in seconds. , Murong Yu''s face became solemn, and at the moment of his thoughts, he had already sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu and weapon fragments and other treasures. Ye Tian''s prohibition can definitely kill him. Of course, this is under the premise that Murong Yu did not make any resistance. "My master is the second-level elder of the Sun Sect. This is a forbidden device he made and can be used three times. In other words, this forbidden device is equivalent to my master''s three full shots." Murong Yu looked at his face becoming serious , Ye Tian rarely explained it. In fact, he didn''t explain to Murong Yu kindly. It was a display, and he had already planned to kill Murong Yu, so he was not afraid of Murong Yu leaking his secrets. Just like Murong Yu showed almost all his power in front of them without hesitation, he didn''t intend to let these people go. Anyway, they are all dead, even if they know it? Is it possible that the dead will spread out? However, Murong Yu felt relieved after hearing Ye Tian''s words. The second-tier elder, that is, the second-tier of the good fortune realm. When he was in the Xuanlei Mountain Range, he had seen a Xuanlei beast of the good fortune realm. After the profound thunder beast realm stabilized, it was already equivalent to the second-tier strength of the good fortune realm. Murong Yu thought to himself, his strength should be able to resist the attack of the mysterious thunder beast. Then, he can also withstand the attack of Ye Tian''s Forbidden Device. Moreover, what made Murong Yu even more delighted was that Ye Tian''s talisman seemed to be of lightning attributes? Because Murong Yu clearly saw the electric light flowing on the surface of Fu''s body. Thunder and lightning undoubtedly had a much smaller effect on Murong Yu. When the bombardment hit Murong Yu, at least 30% of the attacks were eliminated, right? As a result, Murong Yu was even more unafraid of Ye Tian''s attack. However, Murong Yu does not intend to resist these attacks. This forbidden device is a good thing. What a waste if it is used here? If it can be captured... That''s right, Murong Yu wanted to seize the opponent''s forbidden weapon. "Wait!" Seeing that Ye Tian was about to throw the forbidden device over, Murong Yu shouted loudly. The loud shout made Ye Tian shake his hands and almost threw the prohibited device out. But in the end he stopped, and looked at Murong Yu with a deadly look: "Do you have any last words?" Because of absolute self-confidence, Ye Tian was not afraid of Murong Yu''s tricks. A smile appeared on Murong Yu''s face: "Actually, I still have the hole cards. You just know that mine has the power to cross a big realm, but today I will tell you a big secret about me." "What big secret?" Ye Tian, ??Ye Kui and others were involuntarily attracted by Murong Yu. "My secret is that I am not just an ordinary monk, but also a soul monk, soul storm!" Ye Tian and others were shocked when they heard that Murong Yu was a soul monk, but at this time, Murong Yu''s long-standing soul attack had already exploded. puff! puff! puff In an instant, Ye Tian and others were all enveloped by Murong Yu''s soul attack, madly obliterating their souls. Its not time to breathe, look^ While Murong Yu''s soul attacked and blasted into Ye Tian''s soul space, Ye Tian''s soul space suddenly burst into a terrifying thunder and lightning. These thunder and lightning spread all over Ye Tian''s entire soul, but in the blink of an eye, the power of the soul that Murong Yu blasted in was completely shredded. Unable to kill Ye Tian. "Little bastard, you must die today!" Although Ye Tian was not dead, his soul was shaken crazily. The intense pain almost fainted him. Moreover, when he reacted, he found that his younger brother and some of his followers had all been wiped out by Murong Yu. Had it not been for his master to have thought of this step a long time ago, he would have died long ago. However, his master''s thunder and lightning power can only protect him once, if Murong Yu attacks again, his soul will be completely exposed under Murong Yu''s attack. Moreover, after being attacked by Murong Yu''s soul, Ye Tian realized Murong Yu''s horror. If it weren''t for Murong Yu''s full attack on him this time, even the thunder and lightning power of his master would not be able to keep his soul. While speaking, Ye Tian had already activated the Forbidden Device. Suddenly, a terrifying aura that ruined the world burst out fiercely. auzw.com "What a terrifying power of thunder and lightning!" Murong Yu''s face changed abruptly, and he rushed into the Hetu Luo book for the first time. Although he has the confidence to resist these thunder and lightning attacks, he has not really resisted stupidly, and he has no tendency to be abused. Booming... In an instant, this world was filled with endless lightning. Even the prohibition set by Ye Tian before was directly shattered under the bombardment of this thunder and lightning. From afar, this world has become a thunder and lightning world. The thunder and lightning raged and killed everything. Under the bombardment of thunder and lightning, the bodies of Ye Kui and others were bombarded into dust immediately. Even Ye Tian didn''t have time to collect his brother''s body. However, although these thunder and lightning were fierce, they avoided Ye Tian as if they were spiritual, and did not bombard him. Otherwise, Ye Tian will undoubtedly die. Thunder and lightning appear quickly, and disappear quickly. Soon it disappeared without a trace. And this piece of heaven and earth has become ruins. The infinite thunder and lightning once again transformed into a talisman, which was caught in Ye Tian''s hand. However, at this time, the character is a little dim. As long as you use it two more times, this talisman will become a waste product. Murong Yu in Hetuluo''s book looked a little painful. Just wasted an opportunity like this... Only in the endless thunder and lightning attacks, because the particles that Hetu Luoshu turned into were very small, he did not receive a lot of attacks. Moreover, coupled with Murong Yu''s strength, the spilled damage was easily taken down by him. It just made his blood churn a bit. This is because the lightning attack is not concentrated. If a powerful person of the second-tier good fortune realm punched Hetu Luoshu violently, the overflowing damage could directly wipe out Murong Yu''s body and even his soul! Looking at the world that had turned into ruins, Ye Tian''s face turned bright and dark. He felt that Murong Yu had not been bombarded. Because Murong Yu had long since been killed by thunder and lightning and disappeared. It''s just that he can''t find Murong Yu now. However, Murong Yu, with the ninth level of the mixed air realm, possesses a combat power comparable to the ninth level of the universe, and he is also a soul monk. Once this news spreads out, I believe many people will be interested in Murong Yu? Soul monk! Even the eighth and ninth level elders of the Sun Sect could not help but shoot Murong Yu, right? Although he didn''t kill Murong Yu with his own hands in that way, he used the knife to kill after all, didn''t he? Moreover, Murong Yu''s strength is really terrifying, Ye Tian didn''t want to stay here anymore. If Murong Yu attacked and killed again, he would undoubtedly die. Therefore, he unfolded his figure to leave here. But at this moment, his body suddenly stiffened. Because he clearly saw Murong Yu and didn''t know when he had appeared in front of him, he looked at him with a smile on his face: "Ye Tian, ??where do you want to go?" Ye Tian''s first reaction was to blast the forbidden weapon at Murong Yu. It''s just that everything is too late, why would Murong Yu still give him this time? "Holy Soul Slash!" The soul ball in Murong Yu''s soul space revolved frantically, and the power of the soul containing the terrifying power quickly assembled, and finally formed a huge soul sword, fiercely slashing towards it. The soul of Ye Tian. Not to mention that Ye Tian''s soul space no longer has the protection of his master''s thunder and lightning power, even if it does, it may not be able to withstand Murong Yu''s attack. puff! Without any suspense, Ye Tian''s soul was cut in two. Then the soul sword trembled, and the terrible soul power burst out, directly twisting Ye Tian''s soul into powder, and finally annihilated completely between the heaven and the earth. Even if there is a powerful one, Ye Tian can''t be resurrected. Ye Tian is dead! Click... At the same time that Ye Tian''s soul was annihilated, the Sun Sect, in a room in a cave mansion high on the Sun Mountain, the soul jade slip of a room was directly turned into powder. This piece of soul jade slip belonged to Ye Tian. And this cave is the cave of his master. "Ye Tian is dead? Who killed him?" Ye Tian''s master happened to be practicing in the cave. When he heard the abnormal noise, he looked over. Then he roared angrily. A terrible voice even came from his cave, and it shook the entire Sun Mountain. Suddenly, countless people knew that Ye Tian was dead. "Who killed Ye Tian? Don''t you know that the master of this product has always taken care of the shortcomings? That person is afraid that it is going to be a tragedy." Many people who know Master Ye Tian mourned for Murong Yu. At the same time, more people are secretly happy in their hearts. Ye Tianping relied on his master to behave in the Sun Sect, and he was upset for a long time. If it were not for the background of the master and apprentice, Ye Tian and his master would have been killed. But, behind their background, no one dared to attack! "I don''t know who killed Ye Tian, ??this guy is really good. Haha..." Some people were already laughing. And Ye Tians Master has left the cave mansion with murderous aura, and left the Sun Sect... On the other side, Murong Yu was slowly searching for Ye Tian''s relics. The forbidden weapon that can be used twice, there is also a good fortune realm element, and there are some good things in Ye Tian''s space treasure. These gains made Murong Yu smile and praise Ye Tian as a gifting boy. As everyone knows, he is already imminent. He just thought that Ye Tian''s master was only a second-level elder of the Sun Sect, so he was not worried. However, the background of his master and apprentice is very terrifying! Far from being as simple as Murong Yu thought. Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after watching it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 1694： Li Nan killed Chapter 1964 After collecting all Ye Tian''s treasures, Murong Yu burned Ye Tian with a fire, and there was no **** left. As for Ye Kui and others? The thunder and lightning power that had long been blasted by the forbidden device turned into a fan. Immediately, Murong Yu left Fei Yuxing and rushed towards Lei Yin Jedi. Not long after Murong Yu left, a strong man with a terrifying aura shot from a distance, and then paused on the ruins after Murong Yu and Ye Tian battled. "Ye Tian''s trail has arrived here. He should have been killed here?" The man''s voice was low and terrible murderous intent shot out from him continuously, very shocking. This person should be Ye Tian''s master, Li Nan, the second-level elder of the Sun Sect. "Return to retrospectively." Li Nan shouted, the power of time and space exploded from him, acting on this piece of heaven and earth, trying to restore the scene of the war. However, what made Li Nan angry was that the time of this world seemed to have been destroyed, and it was impossible to restore the scenes of the war and after. In the end, Li Nan still saw Ye Tian and others. But it was before Murong Yu arrived. Moreover, Li Nan could only restore the picture, but couldn''t hear them. Seeing this, what effect does it have on him? I don''t even know who the murderer is. I don''t know the murderer, how to get revenge? "Who is it? Dare to kill my disciple?" Li Nan roared in anger, his eyes flashing with terrible murderous intent. "Murong Yu? That newly promoted outer disciple? I heard that Ye Tian is dealing with him these days. Could it be him? But he can''t be so strong. Or is it the person behind him? No matter if it is not, catch him. Everything will be clear after you arrive." Li Nan sneered in his heart and flew towards Lei Yin Jedi. He hadn''t met Murong Yu, and didn''t even know him. It''s just that, in terms of his status, wanting to know the information of an outer disciple couldn''t be too simple. It didn''t take long before he received a message from Murong Yu. The portrait of Murong Yu was displayed in front of him clearly. At this time, Murong Yu didn''t know that he had been targeted by Li Nan. Although the ability to deduce the secret of heaven suddenly reached a certain level. But Li Nan''s strength is much stronger than him, and he can guess it out. However, a few days later, Murong Yu also felt something was wrong. There is always a faint feeling of danger in his heart. "Could it be that Leiyin Jedi will be in danger?" Murong Yu said in a low voice in a deep voice. "There must be danger. With so many people and such a terrifying place, how can there be no danger?" The **** dog followed Murong Yu''s side and said listlessly. Originally it was very excited to follow it, but the low-key life that has been on the way is really not suitable for it. Murong Yu felt reasonable, so he ignored it. But after a few days, his feeling of danger became stronger and stronger. Even filled his whole heart. "There is still a very long distance from the Lei Yin Jedi, and the feeling of danger definitely does not come from the Lei Yin Jedi." Murong Yu frowned slightly, he seemed to grasp something faintly, but after all, he couldn''t grasp anything. live. "Could it be that the master Ye Tian chased and killed him? Boy, didn''t you take care of everything? How come you will be chased and killed?" The **** dog continued to say listlessly. But what it said was to read "Books,] Net^ City", which made Murong Yu''s mind flash. He had this idea just now, but he didn''t catch it for a while. That''s right, Ye Tian''s master must have chased and killed him. However, didn''t he disturb the time and space of that piece of heaven and earth? How would he know that I killed Ye Tian? However, Murong Yu had not been in contact with the cultivators of the good fortune realm, so he didn''t know whether the cultivators of the good fortune realm could restore everything at that time. If so, it would be dangerous. It is one thing for Murong Yu to withstand the forbidden device made by Li Nan, but another thing for Murong Yu to withstand the attack of Li Nan himself. Full of calculations, he can''t even hold a Tier 1 cultivator of good fortune realm now. "We must hurry to Leiyin Jedi, and the **** dog will go." At this time, the sense of crisis in Murong Yu''s heart soared. At the same time that his expression changed suddenly, he had already grabbed the **** dog and was about to fly forward. "You don''t need to go anywhere, leave me here forever." At this moment, a negative voice suddenly came from behind. Immediately, Murong Yu found that the world suddenly became dark, as if the night came suddenly. It wasn''t that night fell suddenly, but a big hand enveloped the world, covering the sky and covering the sun and patted Murong Yu. Murong Yu felt a strong breath of death in his heart! He didn''t need to look to know that the person who shot him must be the supreme existence of good fortune level. And it should be Ye Tian''s master Li Nan. "Why did this old **** catch up so quickly?" Murong Yu felt a pain in the egg, and he was about to stuff the **** dog into the Hetu Luo book. But something that made him more painful happened, and he couldn''t put the **** dog into the Hetu Luo book. auzw.com This piece of time and space has been imprisoned by Li Nan, unable to enter the treasure space, and can only take out the dead objects from the treasure space. Sure enough, it deserves to be the supreme existence of the good fortune realm level, and it is so comprehensive as soon as it shoots. Of course, this is not a good thing for Murong Yu. What Murong Yu didn''t know was that Li Nan might not have confined this time and space when he shot, and he might not be so thoughtful. It''s just that the power of time and space is carried by the strong in the good fortune realm. The big hand is extremely fast and will soon be caught. Without any hesitation, Murong Yu grabbed the **** dog in one hand, launched the fastest speed and lased forward. It is impossible to travel through time and space, it can only be ordinary flight. But Murong Yu''s normal flight speed is not slow, but Li Nan is two realms higher than him, and the speed is faster. At the moment Murong Yu''s figure moved, his big hand was already grabbed. "Break for me!" Murong Yu yelled in his heart, and the weapon fragments already carried the terrifying power to destroy the world and slashed forward. boom! Weapon fragments are indestructible and terrifying. But Murong Yu''s strength was still too weak after all. When the weapon fragments bombarded Li Nan''s powerful hand, it was just that Li Nan''s big hand shook violently, and it was impossible to smash it. Murong Yu couldn''t help but put away the weapon fragments in a depressed manner. At this stage, apart from the Xuan Leizhu, only the power erupted from weapon fragments is the most terrifying. But it''s the worm shaking the tree at all. If Xuan Lei Zhu could explode all his power, he could kill Li Nan. But Murong Yu didn''t know what abilities a strong person at the Good Fortune Realm level had, so he was not very sure. At least when he has a certain degree of confidence, he will sacrifice Xuan Lei Zhu to kill Li Nan. As for the forbidden device from Ye Tian? Don''t be kidding, the forbidden device was made by Li Nan. Now that he sacrifices this forbidden device, wouldn''t he tell Li Nan that Ye Tian was the one who killed it? It is true that he killed Ye Tian, ??but he will definitely not admit it. At least at this stage, he will not admit it. Therefore, Murong Yu stopped attacking. In the end, he was directly caught by the big hand. "You are Murong Yu? You killed Ye Tian?" Murong Yu was caught and brought to Li Nan. And Li Nan looked at Murong Yu with a deadly gaze, his voice was cold and he didn''t have the slightest emotion. "Ye Tian? You''re kidding, do you think my strength can kill Ye Tian? You should be the elder Li Nan, Ye Tian''s master, right?" Murong Yu looked at Li Nan and said flatly. "Your strength cannot kill Ye Tian, ??but it is possible to kill Ye Tian." Li Nan looked at Murong Yu faintly. He naturally saw Murong Yu''s previous attacks. He was very strong against the weapon fragments. It''s also a bit hot. "Is it right? I''ll know after reading the memory." While speaking, Li Nan''s immense spirit rushed directly into Murong Yu''s soul space, making Murong Yu too late to resist? "Huh? It''s really not you?" After a while, Li Nan''s divine spirit withdrew from Murong Yu''s soul space, with a look of confusion. He "sees" from Murong Yu''s memory that Murong Yu has been on the road since leaving the Sun Cult, and has never encountered Ye Tian. Of course, in addition, Li Nan also read some of Murong Yu''s memories by the way. He found that Murong Yu''s memory was nothing special, just a genius from an ordinary monk family in the Tianwu world. While Li Nan read Murong Yu''s memory, Murong Yu looked a little sluggish. But after Li Nan''s divine consciousness withdrew from his soul space, he reacted. Immediately, he was furious: "Uncle Master, you actually read my memory without my consent! This is not allowed in the Sun Sect. How can you do this?" Murong Yu''s memory is too...what''s wrong, it makes Li Nan feel something wrong. But what''s wrong? He didn''t know. At this time, hearing Murong Yu''s questioning, a cold light flashed across his eyes. "How about reading the memory? Even if you kill you, it''s just as if you trampled on an ant. In the Sun Cult, even if all people like you die, it''s fine." Li Nan said lightly, a strong murderous transmission. Out. Although Ye Tian was not killed by Murong Yu, didn''t Murong Yu have a grudge with Ye Tian? In that case, kill him to bury him for Ye Tian. Therefore, Li Nan''s murderous heart abruptly. "You old bastard, after all, you still want to kill me." Murong Yu couldn''t help but yelled in his heart: "If this is the case, then I will send you to meet your disciples." Murong Yu was cruel, unknowingly. In the middle, Xuan Lei Zhu had been held in his hand. "Elder Li Nan, are you going to kill me?" Murong Yu finally couldn''t help asking. Perhaps killing Ye Tian is nothing, but if you kill a second-level elder of the Sun Cult, the impact will be great. Murong Yu didn''t know that the Sun Church would not be shaken by this, and sent more powerful elders to investigate the matter. The Sun Sect is full of talents, and the strong come out in large numbers. He wonders if anyone has the means to investigate this matter clearly. Therefore, at this stage, he really does not want to kill Li Nan. Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 1965： Biluo Zhen Lei Gong Full text reading Chapter 1965 "Killing you is like pinching an ant to death." Li Nan said lightly. Murong Yu''s face sank: "I have the token of Elder Broken Soul, and I will become a disciple of Elder Broken Soul in the future." Li Nan looked at Murong Yu with a funny look: "Boy, are you threatening me with Broken Soul? Even if Broken Soul is higher than me? You are still dead. I want to kill you, even if the leader himself comes. , You will definitely die." Murong Yu''s heart sank, and he found that Li Nan''s expression was decisive, and there was no element of bragging. Well, even if he was bragging, Murong Yu also heard that Li Nan''s identity was not simple in his words. "This is a sad reminder. Isn''t this guy trying to fight with me? There is a terrifying old man behind? It''s really a small old man who will come out. When is this the end?" Murong Yu cried helplessly in his heart. stand up. What Murong Yu didn''t know was that his guess was basically correct. "You must kill me? But I have no hatred with Ye Tian at all. As the elder of the Sun Sect, how can you be like this?" Murong Yu growled unwillingly. Li Nan''s eyes flashed a touch of murderous intent, and with his big hands, he was about to squeeze Murong Yu. But at this moment, he suddenly saw a mocking smile on Murong Yu''s face. Li Nan was stunned, this guy was dying, how could it be like this? Isn''t this his deity but his clone? Or does he have any hole cards? "Elder Li Nan, see what this is?" Murong Yu looked at Li Nan with a mocking expression, and at the same time the hands he had been holding tightly opened sharply. There was something about the size of a fist in his right hand, and it was the Xuan Lei Zhu. And Murong Yu''s left hand is a talisman, what if it wasn''t from Ye Tian''s forbidden weapon? Li Nan reacted instantly when he saw this talisman. This is the talisman he made, originally supposed to be on Ye Tian. This little **** killed Ye Tian! Li Nan''s eyes instantly turned red, because of anger. Because he had just read Murong Yu''s memory, but there was no such symbol in Murong Yu''s memory. In other words, Murong Yu''s memory turned out to be fake. But how can a person''s memory be fake? His soul is real. Moreover, his shot time was very fast, and Murong Yu had no time to fabricate fake memories. Moreover, there is no trace of the seal in Murong Yu''s soul. At the same time he was stunned, Murong Yu twisted his body, but he had already broken free of his control. At the same time, Murong Yu had also detonated Xuan Lei Zhu and Talisman. boom! boom! Originally, the explosion of the Forbidden Weapon was equivalent to Li Nan''s full blow to him, and the attack of the Profound Thunder Orb far surpassed the second level of Good Fortune Realm. Therefore, although Li Nan responded in time and sacrificed various treasures to protect him, he escaped at the same time. But it was too late. When the explosion disappeared, except for the place that was blasted into ruins, there was only the Forbidden Device and the Profound Thunder Orb that had become more bleak. As for Li Nan? Then there is no scum left. Ahem... There was a dry cough, and then Murong Yu shot up from deep underground. However, at this time he was very embarrassed. All of his clothes were shaken into strips of cloth, and his body was stained with blood. Although the power of the forbidden device could not bombard him, Xuan Leizhu''s attack did not distinguish between the enemy and us because before that, the time and space here had been imprisoned, and it was impossible to enter the Hetu Luoshu. Therefore, he can enter the Hetu Luoshu only after detonating the Profound Thunder Orb and the Forbidden Object. Then, just send it directly and leave. However, although the transmission speed of Hetu Luoshu was fast, it was not as fast as the explosion. Therefore, the Hetu Luoshu was only teleported out for a short distance, and it was blown out of the void by a terrifying explosion. Fortunately, he had already rushed a certain distance, and the power of the explosion had been weakened a lot. Then, after Hetu Luoshu''s weakening, Murong Yu was able to withstand the spilled damage. However, spilling damage almost shattered his body. After quickly recovering from his physical injuries in Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu came out. Reaching out, he caught the Forbidden Talisman of the last chance and threw it directly into the Hetu Luoshu. The forbidden device is like this. Once it reaches the limit of the number of times of use, it will be broken and there is nothing good at all. At this moment, Murong Yu looked sadly at the Xuan Lei Zhu in his hand. Originally, Xuan Lei Zhu had already suffered heavy injuries, and his whole body was surrounded by cracks like spider webs. At that time, although the lightning power contained in the Profound Thunder Orb was not much, it could still be used once or twice. auzw.com But now, Murong Yu clearly saw that the cracks on the surface of the mysterious thunder bead had become bigger and more numerous. It looks like it will break apart at any time. The power of thunder and lightning is almost gone. The entire body of the Xuan Lei Zhu before was shining with the power of thunder and lightning. But now, after a few breaths, I saw an electric light flashing on the surface of the Profound Thunder Bead. One can imagine how terrifying the lightning that Xuan Lei Zhu consumes this time. Murong Yu estimated that the lightning in the Xuan Lei Zhu could only be used once again. Moreover, after using it, the Profound Lightning Orb will be completely broken and become thousands of fragments. "Li Nan, old bastard!" Murong Yu gritted his teeth and cursed the dead Li Nan. If it weren''t for him, how could he waste such an opportunity. The Xuan Lei Zhu''s attack broke out, and it only bombarded and killed a mere second-order monk in the good fortune realm, which was too wasteful. Moreover, an opportunity for prohibited devices was added. It''s simply a sledgehammer! If Li Nan knew Murong Yu''s current thoughts, would he be resurrected with anger? It''s just a dead end. He was also a second-level elder of the Sun Sect, and he had a lot of treasures, so he was killed by Murong Yu''s pit. The most important thing is that the forbidden device he made by himself is also hacked. This is the reason that made him die. In fact, as a second-level elder, it is basically impossible for Murong Yu to kill Li Nan. But who made him look down on Murong Yu? I thought that after holding Murong Yu, Murong Yu would not be able to shake the sky. In fact, if Murong Yu was an ordinary ninth-order cultivator in the air-blending realm, he would indeed not be able to shake the sky. But he is not! Moreover, it was Murong Yu deliberately getting close. If Murong Yu detonated the Forbidden Weapon and Profound Thunder Orb at the beginning, he might be able to hit Li Nan by surprise, but in the end Murong Yu would be killed by Li Nan, and Li Nan would not be killed. But Murong Yu seized the opportunity, and at the same time that Li Nan was defenseless, he detonated the Profound Thunder Orb and the Forbidden Weapon beside him. At such a short distance, even if Li Nan reacted in time, he still couldn''t escape. In the end, he was killed by Murong Yu Keng. Of course, if he hadn''t talked so much nonsense with Murong Yu and killed Murong Yu with a single hand, perhaps it was Murong Yu who died. "Old beast, it''s best if you have something to stay behind after you die, otherwise I won''t let you go even if you die." Murong Yu cursed, poking out his hands, facing the ground that had become ruins. Caught it. Huh! An elemental weapon with a frightening aura shot out from deep underground and was caught by Murong Yu. "This is a high-level good fortune realm element?" Murong Yu''s eyes suddenly lit up. If this element was only a low-level creation realm element, it would have been blasted into powder by the power of thunder and lightning that erupted from the Profound Thunder Orb. "It''s just a second-level elder, there is a high-level good fortune realm element? It seems that Li Nan really has a good father." Murong Yu muttered to himself, and the big hand continued to grab it in the air. Soon after, another streamer was caught and photographed by Murong Yu volley. This is Li Nan''s space treasure, and it should also be a high-end item. Is it that simple to be able to block the attack of Xuan Leizhu? Because Li Nan had already died, his spatial treasure was already in a state of no ownership, so Murong Yu''s divine thoughts easily penetrated in. The next moment, Murong Yu was stunned. "Is this really only a second-level elder of the Sun Sect? The value of these treasures, even if the six powers add up, is less than 1/100 million." Murong Yu sighed. There are hundreds of pieces in Li Nan''s space treasures just for the elemental artifacts at the level of good fortune, and few of them are low-level elements for good fortune. In addition, there are a large number of pills and all kinds of natural treasures. These things would be jealous even if they existed at the level of good fortune. "Don''t talk about second-level elders, even fifth-level elders are afraid that they don''t have such a terrifying wealth. This kind of Lao Tzu is not the leader of the sun cult?" Murong Yu suddenly felt a little nervous in his heart. "Huh? Biluo Real Thunder Skill?" Murong Yu''s spirit suddenly found an old paper book in Li Nan''s space treasure, which was a combat technique. Murong Yu flipped through it casually, and his face suddenly became happy. This is a Thunder-based combat technique, at least the top combat technique in Good Fortune. It was even a bit stronger than the Abnormal Fire Burning God he had obtained before. Murong Yu estimated that if he displayed this combat technique and combined with the power of thunder and lightning, his combat power could even be improved to a small level. In other words, if Li Nan used this combat technique, he would have at least the third-order combat power of the Good Fortune Realm, which was quite terrifying. Fortunately, Li Nan didn''t have time to show anything, so he went to Huangquan to report. Otherwise, it is still unknown who will die. "This old beast finally did a good thing, although he almost broke the Profound Thunder Orb. But his storage ring treasure, hehe, even those fifth and sixth-level elders of the Sun Sect are all jealous, right?" While speaking, Murong Yu had already put all these things into the Hetu Luo book, and then started to disrupt the time and space of this world. Thinking of Li Nan chasing and killing him, Murong Yu even went back along the road, putting out all the traces he had left along the way. Immediately, he headed towards Lei Yin Jedi. However, on the road, he had quietly changed his appearance and even his soul. If it comes, even if someone follows it, it won''t be possible to find him. ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 1966： Thunder Jedi Chapter 1966 Lei Yin Jedi Murong Yu, who was walking towards Lei Yin Jedi, didn''t know, because he killed Li Nan, an uproar had already occurred within the Sun Sect at this time! When Li Nan''s soul jade slip shattered, the entire elders of the Sun Sect were shocked. Li Nan and his apprentices are usually arrogant and domineering, and the Sun teaches many people that they are unhappy. I can''t even wait for them to die. But I think so, but no one dares to really put this idea into action. There is no other reason, because Li Nan has a good father, Li Jiang, the eighth-level elder of the Sun Sect! In the Sun Sect, there are strong people of the ninth rank of good fortune realm. But both hands counted over. Except for the leader of the Sun Sect, there are only a few people. Then, the eighth-order elders are the most powerful. Moreover, there are not so many eighth-level elders of the Sun Sect. Each elder is a person with real power, controlling an extremely large power. Li Jiang is such an eighth-level elder. Moreover, Li Jiang and Li Nan are father and son after all, coming down the same line. They are all such bastards. However, as an eighth-level elder of the Sun Sect, Li Jiang''s strength and power are already at the top of the Sun Sect, so he hasn''t done much in recent years. I spend most of my time practicing to attack a higher realm. "Li Nan is dead? He hasn''t left the Sun Sect for a few days. How could he die?" The Sun Sect was already boiling at this time, because Li Nan was dead. "In the Sun Sect, who of us doesnt know Li Nans background? Who dares to move him? Even the other eighth-level elders will not kill Li Nan. After all, he is Li Jiangs own son. But if its not ours, then Who would dare to kill Li Nan under the nose of our Sun Teacher?" "Could it be that Taiyin taught them?" An elder said in a deep voice. The other elders nodded, and immediately they attributed Li Nan''s death to the Taiyin Sect or Yangyan Sect. Only these people who dare to contend with their Sun Cult dared to kill the people of the Sun Cult. Otherwise, who would dare to kill the people of the Sun Sect in the shadow of the Sun Sect? Even if the strength is stronger than Li Nan, he dare not do anything. As for Murong Yu? That''s a joke, even if Li Nan stood there and was killed by Murong Yu, no one thought that Murong Yu could kill Li Nan. Moreover, no one knows the relationship between Li Nan and Murong Yu. "Check, you must check this out. If it''s Taiyin teaching them, we must give them a good look." The Sun Sect was shaken and began to investigate the matter thoroughly. Of course, all the people who made the investigation were members of Li Jiang''s line or the elders who wanted to please Li Jiang. As for the other factions, they are naturally happy to see them. No one is investigating at all. Of course, if they are really found to be the hands of Taiyin Sect or Yangyan Sect, they will still get involved in this matter. After all, everyone is the Sun Cult and can fight internally, but they must not allow other forces to ride on top of their heads. ... At the same time that there was an uproar in the Sun Sect, Murong Yu walked towards Lei Yin Jedi unhurriedly. On the way, Murong Yu began to practice Biluo Zhen Lei Gong. This technique is very powerful, and Murong Yu''s current strength is pretty good, but he can only barely practice the first type of lightning strike. Moreover, this is because Murong Yu is naturally closer to Thunder and Lightning Wang Xian Xia [ When he was in the mortal world, Murong Yu continued to suffer special care from the catastrophe. Every time it breaks through a realm, it will usher in the catastrophe. This process continues to the holy world. It''s just that when he broke through reincarnation and entered the reincarnation realm, there seemed to be no catastrophe. Moreover, Murong Yu had never heard that the breakthrough of the realm after the reincarnation realm would be catastrophic. It seems that Heavenly Tribulation will only occur in the Holy Realm? However, the lightning attack is still the most violent attack, even more terrifying than the fire attack. Murong Yu only succeeded in practicing the first type of Biluo True Thunder Kung fu, and he discovered that the power of "Sky Thunder Strike" was terrifying. Under the same realm, if he was struck by the sky thunder, he would have to peel off his skin even if he didn''t die. And thunder and lightning attacks also have a paralyzing effect. Once paralyzed, even a tenth of an instant is enough time for the opponent to kill him thousands of times. In the next time, Murong Yu saw a big move from the Sun Sect. Overwhelmingly arrested and killed Li Nan''s murderer. Only overnight, the news that Li Nan was killed spread within the Sun Sect''s sphere of influence. "Li Nan''s old man is actually an eighth-level elder taught by the Sun?" When he heard the news, Murong Yu was severely shaken. The first thought immediately was, don''t go back to the Sun to teach after this. Flee as far as you can, or join the Taiyin Sect. auzw.com It is not that Murong Yu is greedy for life and fear of death, but that the eighth-level elders are really terrifying. There are two big gaps with Murong Yu. The most important thing is that the other party is the absolute high-level of the Sun Sect, and he is just an outer disciple of the Sun Sect. Regardless of status, status or strength, Murong Yu could not fight. However, Murong Yu soon forgot the absurd idea. Lets not say whether Li Jiang knew that Li Nan was killed by Li Nan. What if you know? The stronger the enemy, the greater the pressure on Murong Yu. Only when there is pressure, there is motivation. Otherwise, Murong Yu has no sense of urgency at all by living an easy life. Without a sense of urgency, the speed of improving strength naturally slows down. With a mountain like Li Jiang pressing on top of his head, Murong Yu didn''t want to improve his strength quickly. Otherwise, isn''t he afraid of being slapped to death by Li Jiang? Moreover, what made Murong Yu a little relieved was that Li Jiang was still practicing in retreat, and he probably didn''t know about Li Nan''s killing. It also gave Murong Yu time to improve his strength. Moreover, if Murong Yu successfully captures the Thunder Elf this time, he can worship another eighth-level elder. In this way, even if Li Jiang knew that it was Li Nan who killed him, he did not dare to shoot directly. As long as Li Jiang didn''t take the shot himself, Murong Yu wouldn''t be afraid at all. Even those people have become Murong Yu''s stepping stones. However, after thinking about it this way, Murong Yu was still a little worried after all. In this way, Murong Yu finally came to Lei Yin Jedi with a nervous mood. However, when he arrived at Leiyin Jedi, he was frightened. Monk, many monks. Monks all over the mountains. Some people wear the costumes of disciples of the Sun Sect. They should be disciples of the Sun Sect. And more people are not disciples of the Sun Sect. "Could it be that these people are all here to catch the Thunder Elves?" Murong Yu''s face was a little gloomy. It''s not because of too many people, but many of these people even exist at the level of good fortune. There are people of the first, second, and even third and fourth levels of good fortune realm. Do all these people want to catch the thunder elves? Let alone whether there are any Thunder Elves, even if they do, they won''t get the promise of the eighth-level elder of the Sun Cult. However, Murong Yu soon knew what was going on. Not all of these people came because of the Thunder Elves. Their goal is the cave house in Leiyin Jedi. According to legend, there is a cave in the depths of Leiyin Jedi. It was a great power that transcended the realm of creation very long ago. Later, for unknown reasons, that great power suddenly died, and then he stayed in his cave. But, for a long time, his cave mansion has been in a sealed state, and no one knows where it is. But news came out not long ago, and recently, that powerful cave will appear. "It''s really just such a coincidence? The Thunder Elf''s mission has just been released over there, and here is the cave mansion of Primordial Power?" Murong Yu vaguely felt something was wrong. If there really is a cave house with a powerful person beyond the realm of creation, why don''t you see a strong person with a higher level of creation? If that''s the case, I''m afraid that the leader of the Sun Sect will kill him, right? After all, beyond who doesn''t want to reach the point of good fortune realm? Many people think that the realm of good fortune is the end of cultivation. But Murong Yu was sure that there was still another realm. Murong Yu of other realms is not sure, but there is at least one master of Chaos! "Is this a conspiracy?" Murong Yu''s mind suddenly flashed over such a thought. But he quickly denied it. How can there be so many conspiracies in this world? Moreover, meet him every time a conspiracy? The lightning power of Leiyin Jedi is far more terrifying than the Xuanlei Mountain Range. Therefore, the little cultivators under the cosmic light realm did not dare to approach at all. This made many of the outer disciples of the Sun Sect who came here after all the hardships sighed and looked unwilling. Moreover, even if the Yuguang Realm powerhouse enters, there are many dangers. Therefore, Murong Yu only saw people all over the mountains, and these people were afraid to enter. But in fact, quite a few people have entered the Leiyin Jedi. Murong Yu didn''t hesitate, spread out his figure and was about to rush in towards Lei Yin Jedi. Huh! However, before he could enter, he was already blocked by a figure. Murong Yu''s face sank, and when he was about to speak, the other party first said, "I said this brother, are you going to find death? The thunder and lightning of Leiyin Jedi is very terrifying, under the universe of light. People will die if they enter. I advise you not to enter." Murong Yu was startled, this person stopped him because of this? So he looked over. Discovering a handsome young man who was stopping him, he was looking at Murong Yu with a worried look. "I''m not going to hunt for death, I practice the thunder system technique, so I have a certain immunity to thunder and lightning. Moreover, I am not going deep into the thundery jedi." Murong Yu said with a smile. The other party is kind, and he doesn''t take it coldly. The young man shook his head: "You don''t know the horror of this Thundery Jedi? It''s not an ordinary Thundery Jedi. The horror here is not only thunder and lightning, but also attacks with thunder. Hey, even the strongest in the universe is being attacked. If you hit it, you will become an idiot, and you will die in the Thunder Jedi in the end." Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 1967： Thunder Attack Full text reading Chapter 1967 Thunder Attack After saying this, the young man looked at Murong Yu with a calm gaze, as if he felt that Murong Yu would not go in after he said these words. Murong Yu looked at the handsome young man with a funny look: "I have a question for you." The youth nodded slightly. "Is it because everyone who wants to enter the Leiyin Jedi will be stopped by you, and then you will persuade you not to enter? Are you worried about them dying in it, or are there any conspiracies?" The young man looked at Murong Yu with a calm gaze, and said righteously: "I have absolutely no conspiracy. The reason why I persuade you is not for your good? I just don''t want Lei Yin Jedi to add more grievances. If you don''t Trust me, you can go in, and I won''t stop you anymore." Before the voice fell, the youth had already turned aside, no longer blocking Murong Yu. However, he still looked at Murong Yu with calm and confident eyes. He felt that Murong Yu would never enter Lei Yin Jedi again. But just after he stepped aside, there was a flower in front of his eyes. In the next moment, Murong Yu had disappeared and disappeared. The young man was taken aback and turned around to look over, just in time to see Murong Yu''s figure disappearing in the thunder and lightning. The youth suddenly became messy in the wind... After entering Thunder, Murong Yu shook his head. Based on his ability to see people, he felt that the young man shouldn''t have any conspiracy. It''s just to persuade others not to go in. Good guy? Such people are basically dead in the world. This young man... Murong Yu shook his head and ignored the young man. After all, it''s just a meeting, everyone has their own way of life. Boom, boom, boom... At this moment, a sound like a big drum suddenly appeared inexplicably, and then went straight into Murong Yu''s ears and rushed straight to his soul. Murong Yu''s soul ball immediately reacted, and the soul ball trembled slightly, and the drum sound that entered his soul was shattered. But Murong Yu''s face still showed shock. Even though the soul ball shattered the thunder in time, his soul still felt dizzy. Although extremely slight, it must be known that he is a soul monk, and his soul has reached the peak of the reincarnation realm! Murong Yu believed that even if the soul ball did not react, it would shatter the thunder sound. But that thunder sound couldn''t cause damage to his soul. At most, the dizziness is more serious. But here is the problem. He is a soul monk, and his soul has reached the peak of the reincarnation stage, so what about the others? Wouldn''t it be that the soul will be shattered just after entering here? At this time, Murong Yu finally knew why so many people huddled outside and didn''t come in. These thunder sounds are really terrifying. As the young man said, the soul would be shattered directly under the universe of light. As for why Yuguangjing was shocked into an idiot? Murong Yu still didn''t understand. However, what surprised Murong Yu was that he did not suffer a second thunder attack just after the thunder. It seems that the thunder attack is gone? But Murong Yu believed it was absolutely impossible. If so, many people have already entered. Then, there is another possibility that the thunder attack here is not continuous, but intermittent. "It''s a bit challenging." Murong Yu smiled lightly, and he wanted to move on. He wants to repair the mysterious thunder bead, it certainly can''t be here. Otherwise it will be easy to find. But when Murong Yu wanted to move on, a figure had already rushed over from behind. If it was someone else, Murong Yu didn''t even bother. But the person who rushed in turned out to be the young man who stopped Murong Yu before. "Oh, brother, you haven''t gotten deep yet? Then go out quickly. Lei Yin here is really terrifying." After the young man came in, he rushed up excitedly after seeing Murong Yu. This left Murong Yu speechless: "You came in on a special trip to persuade me to go out? If that''s the case, you can give up." After that, Murong Yu walked forward and ignored the young man. However, what made him feel speechless was that the young man followed up again. "Aren''t you afraid of death?" Murong Yu asked silently. The young man nodded quickly, but quickly said: "Although I am afraid of death, why would I watch you die? I think, we fell in love with you as soon as we saw you. As a friend, I How could you be sent to death? So, I must be by your side to protect you." auzw.com Looking at the righteous young man, Murong Yu felt speechless. "Aren''t you trying to kill someone to win treasure?" Murong Yu asked silently again. The youth''s face changed abruptly, and an unpleasant expression passed in his eyes and said, "Brother, you are wrong. How come I Dongfang Haoren is that kind of person? In the area of ??Flying Wolf Star, who doesn''t know me Dongfang Haoren Ten A good person? Good character, good aptitude, and good at everything. Be friends with me and you will never be fooled." puff Murong Yu couldn''t help but sprayed. The name of this product is really correct, Haoren, good man! Good oriental guy? "Flying wolf star, Dongfang Haoren? Are you a disciple of the Dongfang family?" Murong Yu looked at Dongfang Haoren with a weird look. Dongfangjia is one of the top ten forces in the solar system except the Sun Sect and the Taiyin Sect. And Flying Wolf Star is the headquarters of Dongfang Family. It is precisely because of this that Murong Yu guessed that Dongfang Haoren came from the Dongfang family and was a disciple of the Dongfang family. What makes him feel strange is that the Dongfang Family and Yangyan Sect are completely at two extremes, and there is always friction between the two forces. What does he come to do within the scope of Yangyan Sect? Are you looking for smoke? Dongfang Haoren nodded immediately and admitted his identity. But his face was sad and bitter. This product should not mix well in Dongfang''s house, right? Murong Yu thought about it. He is another disciple of a down-and-out big family. "To be honest, I am here to complete a mission for a family. If I can''t complete the mission, I will be kicked out of the clan or even obliterated. But this mission is almost impossible to complete." Dongfang Haoren was a little discouraged. Said. Looking at this stuff, it didn''t seem to be fake, Murong Yu thought of the beginner disciple he had received. Manipulated by Ye Tian, ??he received an impossible mission. Isn''t it the same with this product? "You were framed, right? With your qualifications, you can completely leave the Dongfang family. It is not impossible to cultivate to the good fortune realm or even beyond the good fortune realm in the future. You don''t need to lose your life for this task." Murong Yu said lightly. . Dongfang Haoren shook his head: "You don''t understand, I have to do this task, and I have to complete it! To be honest, I made up my mind to come in after seeing you. You are the first after I have seen so many people. Come in without hesitation. Other people, even monks in the good fortune realm, will hesitate after they come outside, and you don''t have any hesitation!" "So you became so courageous? Then came in?" Murong Yu felt quite speechless. The reason why he didn''t hesitate at all was because he was not afraid of Leiyin Jedi at all. At least, he is not in any danger outside of Leiyin Jedi. Moreover, he must go deep into Lei Yin Jedi to repair the Xuan Lei Zhu. "Are you sure?" Dongfang Haoren shook his head: "My father left me with a thunder and lightning attribute of good fortune realm element. It is still possible to save my life. If not, I will naturally not die." He said, Dongfang Haoren laughed, his face Calm was restored on the board. "Okay, let''s go on an adventure together." Murong Yu laughed, turned and left. I don''t know if it is because Dongfang Haoren''s experience is very similar to him, and because of the same illness, he still feels that Dongfang Haoren will not be wrong. Murong Yu did not reject this guy, but took the initiative to invite the other person in. In the following time, Murong Yu also told Dongfang Haoren his identity. However, the deity and soul aura was not restored. That would only harm Dongfang Haoren, not good. And Murong Yu also knew Dongfang Haoren''s mission and found the Leiyin Drum of Leiyin Jedi, and Dongfang Haoren could become the core disciple of Dongfang Family. The core disciples of the Dongfang Family are the same as the inner disciples of the Sun Sect. But the status is higher, and the strength is greater. And Dongfang Haoren''s situation in Dongfang''s family was even more dangerous than Murong Yu imagined. If Dongfang Haoren could not complete this mission, he would undoubtedly die. Originally, he was unwilling to accept the task. But if he could not become the core disciple of the Dongfang family, he would appear insignificant in the Dongfang family, and that would be easily obliterated by his enemies. After becoming an inner disciple, his enemies will be scrupulous and dare not act blatantly. But there are still crises. Strength is the most important means of life-saving. As long as Dongfang Haoren becomes an elder and a senior elder, who dares to move him? But with Dongfang Haoren''s previous treatment in Dongfang''s family, those poor resources simply couldn''t improve his strength much. Even if his aptitude is against the sky. Therefore, the current Dongfang Haoren can reach the first level of the universe. According to Murong Yu''s guess, even if Dongfang Haoren''s qualifications are not as good as those of Zhao Zhiqing and others, it is definitely not much worse. It should be noted that although Zhao Zhiqing and others are not as qualified as Murong Yu, they are also top geniuses! If Dongfang Haoren is the disciple cultivated by the Eastern family, even if it has not yet reached the realm of good fortune at this time, it definitely has reached the point of half-step good fortune. But this product is only Yuguangjing. One can imagine how bad this stuff is. It''s such a bad mess, it''s still a good person at a loss, and it''s still so optimistic. The mentality of this guy is full of positive energy. However, Murong Yu also had some problems with Dongfang Haoren. Because the thunder drum is only a legend, it is still a question whether there is any. His mission was even more cheating than Murong Yu''s mission for a beginner disciple. But that''s the case for people who don''t have a backing. Even if it''s an impossible task, it can''t be a task that Dongfang Haoren can carry, and it must be completed. This character is simply weak. ... While speaking, the second thunder attack came again... Chapter 1968： The Purple Tower Against the Sky Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 1968 The Heaven-defying Purple Electric Tower Hum! The moment Leiyin attacked, Dongfang Haoren''s body trembled slightly, and an electric light escaped from his body, covering his whole person in it. At the same time, a stream of light shot out from his body, and finally formed a tower-shaped element, which appeared above his head. This is a three-story small tower, purple all over, exuding purple thunder light. It should be what Dongfang Haoren said his father had left him with the Thunder Element Artifact at the level of good fortune realm. As soon as this tower champion device appeared, Dongfang Haoren was enveloped in it. Although Leiyin attacked, Dongfang Haoren was just a daze, but he quickly reacted. No harm at all. At least not on the surface. At the same time, Dongfang Haoren looked at Murong Yu. At this look, his face changed abruptly. After being attacked by Thunder Yin, Murong Yu stood there blankly, motionless, and his expression on his face was stagnant. "Is it because Lei Yin obliterated his consciousness?" Dongfang Haoren had this thought in his heart, and then he wanted to reach out his big hand to shake Murong Yu. But in the end his big hand still stopped halfway. What if Murong Yu is fighting against Lei Yin, and what if his actions make Murong Yu fail? Therefore, Dongfang Haoren decided to wait for Murong Yu to wake up by himself. If he can''t wake up, there is no way. Consciousness will be erased by Lei Yin. So, what is Murong Yu doing right now? Is it really like Dongfang Haoren thought? Of course not, although this time thunder attack was a bit stronger than the first time. But in terms of Murong Yu''s soul strength, he still couldn''t hurt him. However, this time Murong Yu deliberately let the Thunder attack hit his soul. At this moment, he was surprised to find that after Lei Yin poured into his soul, he shook wildly. After the shocked power encountered Murong Yu''s consciousness, Murong Yu''s consciousness was eliminated. "It turns out that it is so. Leiyin will not directly obliterate the soul and the flesh, or even harm the flesh at all. It only obliterates a person''s consciousness. But if he loses his consciousness, how can he resist the attacks of the surrounding lightning? I will be bombarded in a moment." Murong Yu was wondering how Dongfang Haoren would say that people in Yuguang Realm would be bombarded by thunder and become idiots? That''s it! After understanding Lei Yin''s attack method, Murong Yu''s soul ball shook slightly, shattering Thunder''s attack. And his erased consciousness was of no importance at all, and he was quickly restored. So he "woke up". In fact, Murong Yu was not really in a daze. Although he is studying Lei Yin, his body is actually normal. His appearance was just pretending to show Dongfang Haoren. At the same time, he also had the idea of ??testing Dongfang Haoren. However, Dongfang Haoren did not disappoint him. Bold and careful, and didn''t make money or kill him. This friend is worthy of deep friendship. Of course, Murong Yu thought Dongfang Haoren was pretty good before. After all, with his current ability to look at people, he would generally not be wrong. Especially when the realm is not much different. "Murong Yu, what happened just now? Are you really resisting Lei Yin''s attack?" Dongfang Haoren asked quickly when Murong Yu was awakened, his eyes filled with worry. Murong Yu shook his head: ". Look at *Book.net", the latest: It''s okay, it''s just an accidental trick. Let''s move on. "As he spoke, he was about to step out. But Dongfang Haoren had already stood in front of him. "I think we should go out. This is just the periphery of the Thunder Jedi. The frequency of thunder attacks is low and the power is weak. But the deeper the attack, the higher the frequency of thunder attacks, and the more terrifying the power." Dongfang Haoren said solemnly. Murong Yu smiled faintly: "You should take care of yourself first. I have no problem at all." Dongfang Haoren sighed helplessly, and chased up: "I sacrificed the treasure, you should enter the scope of my treasure. This way, part of the thunder attack can be offset." Murong Yu smiled, this product is really good. But Murong Yu didn''t think that his good fortune realm element weapon''s ability to resist Lei Yin was stronger than his own soul attack. However, in order not to worry Dongfang Haoren, he also sacrificed the Profound Thunder Orb. "I also have the treasure of the Thunder Element, but I just didn''t sacrifice it before. Don''t worry." Murong Yu said with a smile, but he saw Dongfang Haoren looking at the mysterious thunder orb floating in the void above his head with a dull look. . auzw.com "What''s the situation?" Murong Yu felt a little weird, and looked up. This can''t help but feel depressed. At this time, Xuan Leizhu burst out a dazzling electric light. And a wave of horrible suction is constantly leaking from the inside of the Profound Thunder Orb... The surrounding thunder and lightning were completely uncontrollable and poured into the profound thunder orb like a tide, and was actually absorbed. When Murong Yu looked, the thunder and lightning around him had swarmed over like a squally rainstorm. From a distance, a huge whirlpool appeared between Murong Yu and the two. This vortex was getting bigger and bigger, and more and more thunder and lightning power surged in madly, and eventually they were all swallowed by the profound thunder orb. In just such a short time, Murong Yu clearly felt that Xuan Leizhu''s injury was slowly repairing. "Can it be repaired so easily?" After discovering this, Murong Yu couldn''t help being overjoyed. If this continues, it would not be impossible to completely repair the Xuan Thunder Orb. It''s just that the current movements are a bit too big, and it is easy to attract the attention of others, and even take predatory actions. Murong Yu was not afraid in the good fortune realm, he was afraid of the monks at the good fortune realm level. Although the forbidden weapon obtained from Ye Tian can still be used once, the power of the forbidden weapon is equivalent to the second level of the good fortune realm, and it is useless for higher-level good fortune cultivators. As for Xuan Leizhu? Can the power of thunder and lightning of the people at this time still break out an attack? The three-story small tower above Dongfang Haoren''s head burst out with a dazzling light, exuding terrifying power to resist the swallowing of the Profound Thunder Orb, because it was a Thunder Element Device, it was also swallowed. "The treasure that swallows thunder and lightning?" At this moment, Dongfang Haoren swallowed a mouthful of water, his face full of shock. "There is a lot of thunder and lightning here, even if it can''t restore him to the peak, but it can definitely repair part of your injuries. You are too eye-catching, give me a low-key." Murong Yu Transmission said to Xuan Leizhu. He didn''t know whether Xuan Lei Zhu had any weapon spirit, but such an advanced element weapon could definitely understand his words. Moreover, he has already recognized the master with Murong Yu. While speaking, Murong Yu also directly controlled it. So, while Dongfang Haoren was shocked and dumbfounded, the vision here had disappeared. Although Xuan Leizhu was still devouring lightning, its speed had slowed down several times, only devouring the lightning near Murong Yu. Although this is still quite shocking, it has not attracted the attention of others. Moreover, as Murong Yu said, there are too many thunder and lightning here. Although this will slow down the speed of recovery, it will be repaired sooner or later. They don''t have much, what is more is time. "A piece of Thunder Element Device I got accidentally before. Because the damage was too heavy, I need to swallow the lightning to repair myself." Murong Yu explained to Dongfang Haoren. Dongfang Haoren nodded, because he also saw the dense, dense, spider-web-like cracks on the Xuan Lei Zhu. Huh! At this moment, a streamer flew over from a distance, and at the same time slaughtered Murong Yu with a fierce aura. "Beast! Looking for death!" Dongfang Haoren shouted, and the three-story small tower suspended in the void above his head quickly zoomed in, and then directly photographed the person who came. With a "swish", the visitor had no time to react, and was enveloped in by the single-story tower. Then Murong Yu saw the three-story tower tremble slightly, and the thunder light flickered on it. After a while, the small tower stopped trembling and returned to its usual appearance. But Murong Yu was surprised to find that Dongfang Haoren''s strength had actually been improved a little. Although not much, his strength is at least one step forward. "This magic weapon is actually similar to the Chaos Furnace?" Murong Yu looked at the purple three-story tower with a surprised look. Just now, Murong Yu clearly saw that the attack was a fierce beast of the Yuguang Realm level. But the power of this fierce beast was refined by the three-story tower. But Murong Yu estimated that although the three-story small tower could refine that fierce beast, at most only one ten thousandth, or even one hundred thousandth of the power was poured into Dongfang Haoren. Compared with most of the power left in the Chaos Furnace, this three-story tower is nothing but rubbish. But it should be noted that Murong Yu has never seen a magic weapon with this ability. If anyone has this kind of magic weapon, as long as they continue to refine the beast or monk, then the strength of that person will continue to improve, and eventually rise to the limit! Just like Murong Yu, if he keeps refining fierce beasts, his strength will definitely increase much faster than his submerged cultivation. It''s just that he is a big stomach king, and the power refined by ordinary beasts has no effect on him. Otherwise, Murong Yu will also go to kill. If Dongfang Haoren''s treasure, this heaven-defying ability, is spread, I am afraid that the powerhouse at the pinnacle of good fortune can''t help but go back and take it personally, right? It''s so tempting. However, with this kind of treasure, Dongfang Haoren only has the strength of the first rank of Yuguang Realm? Even without the cultivation of the Eastern family, his realm would not be so low. As if seeing through Murong Yus thoughts, Dongfang Haoren couldnt help but smiled bitterly: Although the Purple Electric Pagoda has the ability to refine fierce beasts and even monks. After refining, only one hundred thousandth of its power can be used by me. Absorb. And these powers are still mottled and impure, containing the consciousness of the person being refined. After I have absorbed it, I must refining and completely transform it into my power. Otherwise, I will absorb more, my power It will become mottled and impure. By then, if these forces do not obey, they will directly blow me up." Chapter 1969： episode Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Full text reading Chapter 1969 Interlude That''s it... Murong Yu suddenly realized that only one hundred thousandth of the power could be absorbed by Dongfang Haoren, and this power was still mottled and impure. After being refined, it would be good to be able to have one part per million. Moreover, the power of refining is the most difficult and most important. After all, everyone''s power carries his consciousness and breath, and it is very difficult to completely refine it. People who are lower than their own level are fine, but what is the use of people with lower levels even if they swallow one millionth of their power? There is no benefit to Dongfang Haoren at all. But for fierce beasts and monks with similar realms, it will become more difficult to refine their consciousness. In this way, their one-millionth power would not have much effect on Dongfang Haoren. The fierce beasts whose realm was much higher than Dongfang Haoren, their one-millionth power had a certain effect on Dongfang Haoren. But Dongfang Haoren will become very difficult to refine their consciousness. Moreover, it is not easy for Dongfang Haoren to kill a fierce beast that is stronger than him! Therefore, although the power of Zidian Tower is against the sky, it is almost tasteless, and there is no guarantee. After all, not all treasures are equivalent to the "Chaos Furnace". Chaos Furnace is the companion of Chaos Celestial Body, and its power is the most against the sky. Not only can most of the power after the refiner be swallowed, but it is also purified. However, Dongfang Haoren actually showed Murong Yu the heaven-defying ability of his treasure? It can be seen that he is no longer wary of Murong Yu, presumably he wants to really make friends with Murong Yu. Of course, Murong Yu has another idea. Dongfang Haoren didn''t show it long ago, and he didn''t show it later, but he didn''t show it until he sacrificed Xuan Leizhu. This is something to tell Murong Yu. He knew the secret of Xuan Lei Zhu, and he would not reveal it. Therefore, in order to reassure Murong Yu, he let Murong Yu know the power of the Purple Electric Tower. We dont owe each other, and we all know the bottom line... Sure enough, in the next time, they encountered some fierce beasts in the Thunder Jedi. However, Dongfang Haoren did not continue to refine, but directly killed it. At the same time, during this process, Murong Yu saw Dongfang Haoren continuously refining the power of the fierce beast he had swallowed before. After he was refined, his strength only improved a little bit, better than nothing. However, when encountering a fierce beast, this product was shot at the first time, and there was no chance for Murong Yu to take a shot. This made Murong Yu depressed for a while. In Dongfang Haoren''s words, even if Murong Yu is strong, what about? But it was only the ninth level of the mixed air realm. But he was the first rank of Yuguang Realm, and he was definitely stronger than Murong Yu. Therefore, he must clean up everything. However, Dongfang Haoren was hit soon. Because both of their missions are illusory, one is looking for the Thunder Elf, and the other is looking for the Thunder Drum. I don''t know whether these two things exist. Therefore, they have been shuttled around in Leiyin Jedi, trying to find these two treasures by luck. But before the Leiyin Jedi, many people entered here. Although the Leiyin Jedi is extremely enlarged, it is easy to meet when there are more people. On this day, the two of them were surrounded by three high-level Yuguang realm cultivators. The worst realm of these three people is Yuguang realm. Download: Seventh-order, the highest one even reached the ninth-order Yuguang Realm. "Murong Yu, wait a moment for me to hold them, you quickly flee here." Before Murong Yu spoke, Dongfang Haoren was dragged behind by Dongfang Haoren, and said in a deep voice. Murong Yu felt a little depressed, but did not speak. However, he took a high look at Dongfang Haoren because of this. This guy sacrificed himself in exchange for time to escape? Really good person! "Leave these two elements for me, and then you can roll." The seventh-order cultivator of the Yuguang Realm looked at Xuan Leizhu and the Purple Electric Tower with bright eyes, and said with a greedy expression. Murong Yu is only the ninth level of the mixed air realm, and although Dongfang Haoren''s realm is high, it is only the first level of the Yuguang realm. Such a realm can run wild in Leiyin Jedi, why is this? Certainly not because of their strength against the sky, but because of the treasures on their heads. If they get these treasures, wouldn''t they walk here even more unscrupulously? "Lao San, you are too kind. Ask them to hand over their space treasures before they can go. Otherwise, just kill them." The eighth-order Yuguang realm cultivator gave Murong Yu a cold glance and said. The seventh-order Yuguang realm cultivator slapped his thigh fiercely: "Damn, why did I forget this? You two **** things, don''t you hurry up and hand in your elemental artifacts and space treasures to me? Want to die?" "You three things that do no evil, even if we hand over the treasures and space treasures, you will not let us go?" Dongfang Haoren is a good person, but not a stupid person. How can you not know the plans of these three? So he cursed without mercy. At the same time, he even transmitted a voice message to Murong Yu and said: "I''m going to take action, you run away!" Dongfang Haoren really made a move before his words fell. Sacrificing the Purple Electric Tower, the three of them looked at the opponent and killed them. Murong Yu rolled his eyes, this product is really... speechless. "court death!" auzw.com The seventh-order Yuguang Realm cultivator jumped up, as if he had been humiliated by Dongfang Haoren, and blasted out with an extremely angry punch. boom! The Purple Electric Tower was blasted off directly, while Dongfang Haoren was blasted off without any suspense, spurting blood in the void. He was injured by spilled damage. "Murong Yu, don''t run away at this time, wait until when" Dongfang Haoren, who flew out to see Murong Yu still standing motionless, couldn''t help but roared. "Where are you going to flee? None of you can escape, you all must die today." The seventh-order Yuguang realm cultivator reached out his big hand, punched Dongfang Haoren and blasted over. With his strength that was six small realms higher than Dongfang Haoren, Dongfang Haoren couldn''t stop it at all, and would be smashed into powder by the opponent''s punch. Seeing that the opponent''s fist was about to smash Dongfang Haoren, even Dongfang Haoren was already desperate. However, in the midst of this electric light and stone fire, a big hand appeared out of thin air, grabbing the big hand of the seventh-order Yuguang Realm monk. Time seems to have stopped at this moment, the big hand of the seventh-order monk seems to be stuck in the void, no matter how hard he struggles, he still can''t move a point. In shock, this seventh-order Yuguang Realm cultivator looked at the master of the big hand and turned out to be the ninth-order Murong Yu of the mixed air realm who had been ignored by them. "The third child, what''s the matter with you? Is your strength wasted on a woman''s belly?" The second child of the three said with a deep face and coldly shouted. The seventh-order Yuguang Realm cultivator''s complexion was extremely ugly. It wasn''t that he was too weak, but that Murong Yu was too strong. Murong Yu''s power is too strong, he can''t struggle at all. "Die to me!" The seventh-order Yuguang realm yelled, and another punch directly smashed towards Murong Yu, wanting to punch Murong Yu to death. A cold light flashed in Murong Yu''s eyes, and the other hand blasted out with a punch. Click! The fist of the seventh-order Yuguang Realm monk without any suspense was directly shattered. But Murong Yu''s fist drove straight forward, and after blasting the opponent''s fist, he also shattered the opponent''s arm. In the end, he punched the opponent''s body half. "Hand over all the treasures on your body, or you will die!" Murong Yu looked at the other party with indifferent eyes and returned the original words. What kind of monster is this, how can it be so powerful? The seventh-order Yuguang realm cultivator was about to be scared to cry: "Boss, help. This kid is too weird, too powerful." The dignified seventh-order Yuguang Realm cultivator was so scared that he collapsed. "Let go of the third child, or you will die!" The ninth-order cultivator of the Yuguang Realm who had not spoken took a step before, looking at Murong Yu with indifference, murderously splashing. At this time, Dongfang Haoren, who fell into the distance, looked at Murong Yu blankly. Is this the Murong Yu he knew? How can strength be so strong? Then Dongfang Haoren was hit hard. It turns out that he is so strong, but I said before that I was stronger than him... Dongfang Haoren blushed rarely. "It''s just, I don''t know if he is the opponent of the ninth rank of Yuguang Realm? If so, doesn''t he have the power to cross a big realm? It is really terrifying. It is just that the Sun Sect has such a disciple against the sky. , But I haven''t heard of it?" "Okay, I''ll let them go." Murong Yu smiled suddenly, and threw the seventh-order Yuguang realm monk in his hands to the ninth-order Yuguang realm monk. Seeing this scene, the Ninth-Order Yuguang Realm two sneered in their hearts. And Dongfang Haoren at the back was sluggish: "Is Murong Yu not deeply involved in the world? Why did you let him go like this? Oh!" However, at the same time that the two of the Ninth-Order Yuguang Realm sneered, Dongfang Haoren was speechless. The seventh-order Yuguang Realm cultivator who was thrown out by Murong Yu suddenly exploded. Then, then there is no more. Even his soul was blown into powder, of course he couldn''t die anymore. The three of Dongfang Haoren were in a daze. Soon, the other two reacted: "You are looking for death!" With a loud shout, the two shot at the same time. Suddenly, the mighty force overwhelmed and killed Murong Yu in an instant. Murong Yu''s eyes flickered with cold light, and for this kind of person, he directly killed the matter. Therefore, he didn''t intend to be merciful either, and directly broke out half a step of good fortune realm''s combat power and greeted him. Although the realm of these two people is relatively high, it is a big realm higher than Murong Yu. But the real strength is far inferior to the half-step good fortune realm. Therefore, Murong Yu, who had burst out of half-step strength in the good fortune realm, didn''t need any moves at all, just rewarded them each with a fist. Then the two were blown up. There is no suspense. Chapter 1970： Dongfu Line Chapter 1970 Dong Mansion Route Map "Ok?" Murong Yu suddenly let out a cry of surprise. Seeing Murong Yu''s surprised look, Dongfang Haoren couldn''t be shocked, so he leaned forward. "Route map? The road map of the cave mansion in Leiyin Jedi?" Dongfang Haoren immediately exclaimed. After Murong Yu killed the enemy, he always had the habit of looting the opponent''s treasures as trophies. After killing these three people, Murong Yu collected their space treasures. Originally, he didn''t expect any treasure from these three people. Seeing that they are also casual cultivators, what good things can casual cultivators have? But Murong Yu''s spirit still habitually probed in. Who knew this was a discovery. He grabbed a yellow circuit diagram made of what kind of fierce animal skins. After just taking a look, Murong Yu found that the final point of this road map was the legendary cave house of Lei Yin Jedi. "Does that cave really exist?" Dongfang Haoren looked at Murong Yu with hesitation and asked at the same time. Like Murong Yu, he didn''t think that Dongfu existed. But now this roadmap has appeared, which immediately overturned their previous views. Moreover, the route map also indicated that besides the route map, this animal skin was also the key to opening the cave. If you don''t have this key, you won''t be able to get inside even if you find the cave. "Is it true? Just go and see?" Murong Yu laughed. He is also dubious about this so-called road map. Moreover, it was really strange to be obtained by those three unlucky ghosts. Of course, if those three guys didn''t want to rob, how could this road map be obtained by Murong Yu? Sometimes, when your character is good, even if it didn''t belong to you originally, it suddenly belongs to you at that time. Although he doesn''t know whether the road map is true or not, Murong Yu has nothing to do now, just aimlessly looking for the Thunder Elf and the so-called Thunder Drum in Lei Yin Jedi. Things that rely on chance in this way are simply illusory. Murong Yu guessed that if Leiyin Jedi really had a cave, then Leiyin Drum and Thunder Elf might have appeared there. So, he hit it off with Dongfang Haoren, and immediately followed the road map and flew past. But, not long after, Murong Yu stopped and saw him looking at Dongfang Haoren speechlessly: "I said you are a big man, can you not look at me with this kind of resentment? I have goose bumps all over my body. Up." Dongfang Haoren still looked at Murong Yu with a bitter gaze: "Murong Yu, you are really hidden. You can easily kill the powerful existence of the ninth level of the Yuguang realm and kill the enemy across a large realm. You are really perverted. I volunteered to kill the beast before." With that, Dongfang Haoren was a little depressed and a little ashamed. Murong Yu glared at him: "I didn''t want to say it many times, but did you give me a chance?" Dongfang Haoren thought for a while, then shook his head. It seems that he really hasn''t given Murong Yu a chance. But Murong Yu''s combat power was really terrifying. Once you break through to the cosmic light realm, wouldn''t it be possible to directly kill the existence of the low-level creation realm? In fact, what Dongfang Haoren didn''t know was that Murong Yu had already bombarded the existence of a good fortune realm long before he came to Leiyin Jedi. It''s just his own power. But in the end, he still hit . [Leading List killed a strong fortune realm, crossed two great realms to kill the enemy, if it spreads out, it will inevitably fall apart. Moreover, Dongfang Haoren didn''t even know how difficult it was for Murong Yu to break through the Yuguang Realm. Because of the road map, the two did not take a detour, and soon went deep. In the process, the fierce beasts they encountered became stronger and stronger. At this time, Dongfang Haoren finally stopped taking action, but hid directly behind Murong Yu, watching Murong Yu leisurely and killing the beast. The fierce beasts in the realm of good fortune are not Murong Yu''s opponents. Therefore, they drove straight forward without any obstacles. But the thunder that occasionally appeared was getting more and more terrifying. After knowing Leiyin''s attack method, Murong Yu''s soul ball shook once every time a thundery attack appeared, and then thundery attack was broken into pieces. Therefore, he is not afraid of these thunder attacks at all. What surprised him was Dongfang Haoren''s Purple Electric Tower. Earlier, Dongfang Haoren said that the Purple Lightning Tower was his father''s relic, and it was an element of good fortune level. But the performance of Zidian Tower made Murong Yu suspect that it was a more advanced element. Because no matter if it was a thunderbolt or a thunderbolt attack, it was impossible to penetrate the defense of the Purple Lightning Tower and attack Dongfang Haoren. Therefore, on the surface, Dongfang Haoren appeared to be a little more leisurely strolling than Murong Yu. However, his Purple Electric Pagoda is an elementary tool, and every moment after it is sacrificed, it will consume a lot of power. Although the purple power tower and Dongfang Haoren are highly compatible, they don''t consume a lot of power. But Dongfang Haoren is only the first level of the Yuguang Realm, how much power does he have? Before long, he couldn''t support it. So he constantly took out some pills to replenish the consumed power. However, the pills he took out made Murong Yu keep shaking his head. These people in Dongfang''s family are really not ordinary. For the existence of the dignified cosmic light realm level, the medicine of the mixed air realm level is still being used. And those elixirs are just ordinary elixirs. Even so, Dongfang Haoren seemed to be cautious every time he swallowed a pill, and he would only swallow one after he couldn''t hold it... auzw.com This bitter child. Murong Yu couldn''t stand it anymore, and directly threw a storage ring to Dongfang Haoren. "What is this?" Dongfang Haoren took it, and at the same time he asked, his spiritual thoughts had already penetrated in. Then even looked at Murong Yu with a shocked expression on his face. Pills! All kinds of pill, all of which are at the level of Yuguang Realm, piled up like a mountain. In addition to the pill that replenishes strength, there are also all kinds of pill for healing and recovery. The pill here is just like the savings of a sect. "Thank you!" Dongfang Haoren knew his own business, and did not shirk it, but accepted it directly. But he was very grateful to Murong Yu. But as a man, he buried his gratitude deep in his heart. He decided that he must return Murong Yu in the future! Murong Yu glared at him: "It''s just some medicinal pills that you don''t need. You don''t need to be polite." Dongfang Haoren rolled his eyes, feeling a little speechless. The identities of the two are similar, and his realm is a little higher than Murong Yu. But why is Murong Yu mixed so well, but he is so miserable? Is this a character issue? In fact, Dongfang Haoren really couldn''t compare with Murong Yu. Murong Yu grew up all the way to the present, he has never depended on others. Even if he joined the sect, he only regarded that sect as a temporary shelter. Everything he has is obtained by himself. And Dongfang Haoren, except for the necessary experience, can be said to have always stayed under the protection of Dongfang''s family, so how can everything he gets compared with Murong Yu? What Murong Yu gave him was just the tip of the iceberg among all his treasures. Although the six powers of the Tianwu world could not be the same as the Dongfang family, they were still much richer than Dongfang Haoren, a down-and-out disciple. But Murong Yu emptied the treasure house of the six major forces... With the support of Murong Yu''s large amount of ammunition, Dongfang Haoren no longer shy away, and began to swallow the pill. Therefore, the speed of their progress has accelerated. Of course, the closer you get to the depths of Leiyin''s Jedi, the more terrifying Leiyin will be. Even the thunder and lightning are getting more and more terrifying. With the power of thunder and lightning, Murong Yu could already be bombarded. However, Murong Yu directly sacrificed the Profound Thunder Orb, floating in the void above his head. Those bombarded forces had not been bombarded to Murong Yu at all, they had already been absorbed by Xuan Lei Zhu. The Xuan Lei Zhu is the treasure of the Thunder Element. Although it has been hit hard now, the thunder and lightning of the Lei Yin Jedi is not yet a threat to it. On the contrary, it has become its food and its tonic. After devouring a large amount of lightning, Murong Yu finally saw that the cracks on the Profound Thunder Bead were gradually being repaired. As for the thunder attack? But still unable to reach Murong Yu''s soul. But it''s also choking. Therefore, the forced Murong Yu finally escaped the main soul into the Hetu Luoshu, and the soul space only left a soul clone without much consciousness. Leiyin''s attack would naturally get into Hetu Luoshu, but it was easily wiped out by Murong Yu. On the other side of Dongfang Haoren, the thunder attack and thunder attack still couldn''t help him, but he swallowed the pill every moment. If this continues, the pill that Murong Yu gave him will soon be consumed. Therefore, in the end Dongfang Haoren could only brazenly and entered the protection range of Xuan Leizhu. At this time, only Lei Yin could still have an effect on him, and thunder and lightning could hardly hit him. "It should be the previous one." Dongfang Haoren said excitedly. But, soon he couldn''t get excited. Because just where the road map ultimately points, a lot of people have gathered at this time. A powerful and terrifying aura erupted from each of them. Most of them are at the level of good fortune! "Damn!" Dongfang Haoren exploded directly. Those people don''t have a route map, how do they know that this is where the Dongfu is? There is nothing special here. If it is special, the thunder attack here is the most powerful, and thunder and lightning are also terrifying. At this moment, even those creatures of the good fortune realm level did not dare to distract themselves from the attacks of thunder and lightning. Huh! When Murong Yu saw them, they all looked over. After seeing the realm combination of Murong Yu and the two, the strong men were first startled, and then all of them showed enthusiastic smiles. Here, except for a small part of the half-step good fortune realm that can go deep, the others are at least the strong good fortune realm to enter here. But Murong Yu and Dongfang Haoren appeared, what does this mean? It means they have powerful treasures on them! ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 1971： The small world created Full text reading Chapter 1971 The Small World Created "Children, it''s too dangerous here. Go to my sister and I will protect you." A very coquettish-looking woman smiled brightly at the two Murong Yu and said to them at the same time. "Haha, Poison Lady, who doesn''t know if you kill people without seeing blood? When you come to you, you don''t even know how to die. Little brother, come to me, we can enter the cave together." A rough middle-aged man Laughing at Murong Yu, he walked over slowly at the same time. At the same time, many people have already walked towards Murong Yu. Seeing this scene, the expressions of Murong Yu and Dongfang Haoren suddenly became gloomy. They didn''t expect that there would be so many good fortune realm powerhouses gathered here, if they knew it, they would have put away the treasures such as the Profound Thunder Orb a long time ago. This is because the thunder and lightning in the depths of the Leiyin Jedi have extremely terrifying powers on divine consciousness. Therefore, along the way, Murong Yu''s spirits did not extend. Therefore, he didn''t react until after seeing everyone. "escape!" Murong Yu and Dongfang Haoren looked at each other, and then the two turned around to violently exit. "You two, don''t leave since you are here." A negative voice rang behind them. Murong Yu turned his head and looked over, only to see that their surroundings had been surrounded by strong good fortune realm. Moreover, in order to prevent them from entering the treasure space or using teleportation charms and other things, every good fortune realm powerhouse has burst out of power, constantly shaking the world. Murong Yu couldn''t enter the Hetu Luo book at all. "Asshole!" Murong Yu looked at everyone with a green face, and a terrible murderous intent broke out in his heart. These people want to kill people again! "Little friend, give me your treasure, I can protect you from harm. Even when you enter the cave, I can guarantee your safety." The coquettish woman, who is the poisonous lady, came with money. Swaying that graceful body, while talking, he secretly sent Qiubo to Murong Yu and the two of them. This poisonous lady has a hot body, and she wears very little, but some graceful places on her body are looming, very tempting. But other people are more or less in groups, but there is no one around this poisonous lady. There was even no one in an area near Poison Lady. This woman is so coquettish and no one is close, obviously not a good person, and it must be a femme woman who can eat people without spitting out bones. Therefore, both Murong Yu opened their eyes without looking at him. Because neither of them is lustful, they are basically immune to female sex. "Hold your breath." Murong Yu''s face suddenly changed, and he shouted to Dongfang Haoren. Dongfang Haoren''s body trembled and immediately held his breath. "Poison lady, you are guilty of public anger, you know?" At this moment, the rough-looking middle-aged man who had spoken to Murong Yu before looked at Poison lady angrily. At the same time, other good fortune realm powerhouses are also looking at Poison Lady with murderous aura. Dongfang Haoren didn''t know what was going on, why did Murong Yu suddenly let him hold his breath? At this time he finally found out what the reason was. A faint pink mist continuously emanated from the poisonous lady, and then quickly spread in all directions. The surrounding good fortune realm powerhouses who have discovered these pink aerosols are holding up a power shield around them, and their faces are even more vigilant. Girls, these pink mists of Poison Lady must be terrifying and scared everyone. "Pink Sorrow!" Seeing the pink mist, Murong Yu looked shocked, and couldn''t help exclaiming. The pink mist from Poison Lady''s body is clearly pink! It''s just that these pink mists are much more advanced than Pink Sorrow, like an upgraded version of Pink Sorrow. It''s just that Murong Yu''s Pink Sorrow was learned from an evil dragon when he was in the Holy Realm. Two different worlds, people without any intersection, how can they have the same exercise? Could it be that the Pink Sorrow cultivated by the black dragon was not created by it itself, but by practicing the same technique as the Poison Lady? "what?" The Poison Lady''s original footsteps came to a halt when she heard the words "Pink Sorrow". At the same time, she looked at Murong Yu with a surprised look. "My kid, how did you know the Pink Sorrow?" The Poison Lady was quite curious. Because she has never told anyone about Pink Sorrow. Others only know that her poisonous lady''s poisonous mist is powerful, but they don''t know that this poisonous mist is pink. When he exclaimed, Murong Yu secretly cried out badly. At this time, hearing the poisonous ladys question, Murong Yus face showed a confused look: "What are you talking about Pink Sorrow? Have I ever said it? Dongfang Haoren, did I just say it?" Dongfang Haoren immediately nodded blankly, and was almost violently killed by Murong Yu, killing him. This product is too cheating, too unreliable. "Little friend, I advise you not to pretend to be stupid, otherwise, my sister will get angry, but she will be bloody." The poisonous lady looked at Murong Yu and walked over slowly. "Poison lady, if you don''t take back your poisonous mist, don''t blame us for being polite." The rude middle-aged man said murderously, already gathering his strength, as if he was about to attack. auzw.com The poisonous lady stopped, turned her head and looked at the rough middle-aged man coldly, and then raised her hand at him. The rough middle-aged man gave a strange cry, and then retreated violently. She seemed very afraid of this poisonous lady. "If anyone wants to try the taste of ecstasy and dying, then give it a try?" While speaking, the poison lady gave a cold look at the people around her. Anyone who came into contact with the poisonous lady''s eyes, no matter what the realm of good fortune, couldn''t help but put aside his eyes and did not dare to come into contact with it. Obviously, they are very afraid of this poisonous lady. "A group of counsellors." Upon seeing this, Dongfang Haoren couldn''t help but muttered. It''s just that although his voice is small, who is not a peerless powerhouse? Therefore, his words were transmitted to everyone''s ears clearly. This made everyone''s faces black, but no one dared to attack. "Who is this poisonous lady? How terrible is this?" Murong Yu was surprised. In terms of realm, Poison Lady is definitely not the highest monk present. But it seems to be the most terrifying person? Is it because of the pink sorrow? If it were an upgraded version of Pink Sorrow, it would be natural for these people to fear the poisonous lady. Hum! At this moment, Murong Yu felt a sudden tremor in the circuit diagram he was holding in his hand. Murong Yu deliberately explored it and found that the circuit diagram had sparked bursts of light. "not good!" Murong Yu suddenly exclaimed, and then at this moment, an extremely powerful force enveloped him and Dongfang Haoren, and even the poisonous lady who had approached him. Then, with a "swish", they disappeared in place. . "It''s gone?" Seeing Murong Yu and the three suddenly disappeared, everyone around was startled. Immediately one by one began to search around, but still nothing was found. The three of Murong Yu seemed to have disappeared out of thin air. "Do they have the key to the cave? They have been sent into the cave? It must be because of the two boys." None of the people present were stupid, and they guessed the truth in an instant. However, in this way, they became even more angry. If it weren''t for the poisonous lady, Murong Yu would have been taken down by one of them a long time ago. Then that person could not only get Murong Yu''s treasures, but also the treasures in the cave. According to legend, the master of the cave mansion is an existence beyond the realm of good fortune. But now, everything is cheap. Poisonous lady. This woman is very scary. If you get any more powerful treasures, then it will be even more terrifying. By then, all the people present will probably not be Poisonous Lady''s opponents. So, is the fact like this? When Murong Yu was down to earth again, he had already appeared in a world of birds and flowers. It is very different from the scene of thunder and thunder outside. This place is simply a paradise. Looking ahead, flowers, green trees, mountains and running water. Everything seems so beautiful. At the same time, there are some small animals around Murong Yu looking at them with curious eyes, not afraid of life. However, the heaven and earth vitality of the world here is a bit low, which is equivalent to the holy world. Could it be that they were teleported to a planet similar to the holy world? The huge and incomparable spiritual thought spread out immediately, and after an instant, Murong Yu''s spiritual thought had already enveloped the entire world here, except for a few places where the spiritual thought could not enter. Without monks, it was like a mortal space. Even there are no fierce beasts here, just ordinary animals, or monsters. But the strength is not high, it seems that the monster beast here is still unable to cultivate. Not a planet! Murong Yu could feel the majestic vitality of this world, and this world was also limited, not infinite. But at the boundary of the world, it seemed to be blocked by something, and Murong Yu''s spiritual thoughts could not extend in. It''s like a small space opened up, but it''s definitely not a small space here. Because here is the unique and complete world law of this small world. "This is a small world created by the strong in the cave and the deep realm!" At this moment, an exclamation sounded behind Murong Yu. Naturally the voice of the poisonous lady. "A small world created by a strong man in the deep hole?" Murong Yu and Dongfang Haoren looked at each other, and repeated the words of the poisonous lady. I dont know why, Poison Lady seems to be in a good mood, she actually explained to the two rookies Murong Yu: "Dong Ming Realm is the supreme existence above the good fortune realm. The strong good fortune realm can create things, but more advanced caves. Powerful people in the underworld can create small worlds." Create a small world! Murong Yu and Dongfang Haoren, the two novice cultivators, were immediately suppressed. Creating the world is different from space. Opening up a small space is only to open it up with great magical powers on the basis of a large space, but this small space is still a part of the large space and has the same world laws as the large space. But the small world created is different, it is a completely ** world. It can have its own laws of the world, the rules specified by the creator! Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 1972： Obliterated consciousness Chapter 1972 The strong in the good fortune realm can create things and create some simple lives. But can the cave and the underworld of a higher realm create a small world? Regardless of the gap between creation and creation of the world, just this little gap is enough to kill the most powerful cultivator in the realm of good fortune. After all, creation and the creation of the world are not at the same level. The mixed air realm can control the laws of space, and when it comes to the Yuguang realm, you can control the rules of time. The good fortune above the cosmic realm, the more powerful cave and underworld can create a small world. So, what is the realm above Dong Ming realm? What kind of power against the sky is there in that level of existence? Looking at the world ahead, Murong Yu fell into deep thought. Suddenly, a problem suddenly appeared in his heart. If the strong man in the cave and the underworld can create a small world, then were the original cultivation world, the immortal world, the gods and the holy world created by some top powers? The more I thought about it, the more Murong Yu felt this possibility. After all, the holy world is just a planet after all. But the world of this planet has been artificially divided into several levels, several levels? From the lowest level of mortal and cultivation world to the immortal world, then the **** world, and then the holy world. And the holy world is the normal world of that planet, right? When thinking of this, Murong Yu''s heart suddenly flashed with a sense of understanding. Why do people who come out of the holy world have to go through reincarnation, but those who are from the original star do not need to go through reincarnation? Why did Murong Yu often suffer from lightning strikes when he was in the Holy Realm, and after arriving at Yuan Xing, he hadn''t even heard of Heavenly Tribulation? Obviously, the world law of the Holy Realm is different from the world law of the endless sky. The world law of the small world does not apply to the endless sky. Moreover, if people in the small world want to enter the big world, they must break free from the shackles of the original small world, that is, to break into reincarnation! Therefore, in the end, there is a saying about reincarnation. "This small world is a bit weird after all, why is no one here?" Dongfang Haoren was puzzled at this time. Although the strong in the good fortune realm can create things, they can only create some simple lives, such as little rabbits. And high-level beings, humans and the like cannot be created. Even if it is a strong person in the hole and the underworld, it can''t create it. Therefore, if there is no one in this world, it means that this strong man in the cave and underworld has not allowed people to survive or even thrive here. "This small world is very advanced, it''s already close to the big world." The Poison Lady said with some excitement at this time. Murong Yu and Dongfang Haoren turned their heads to look at the excited Poison Lady, with puzzled expressions. The poison lady kept talking about the small world and the big world, what exactly is the small world and the big world? Todays Poison Lady seems to be in a surprisingly good mood, and hastily explained to the two rookies Murong Yu: Small worlds are the worlds of some ordinary planets. Simply put, those worlds where monks of the reincarnation realm cannot be born can be called small worlds. . And like those yuan stars, even one yuan stars can be called the big world." Murong Yu nodded with understanding. But they still don''t understand why Poison Lady is so excited? This is just to get close to the big world? Seeing the doubts of the two, the poisonous lady continued: "In the legend, the supreme existence of the cave and the underworld can only create a small world. Only the strong at a higher level can create the big world. This small world The vitality of heaven and earth is about to be close to the world The Internet is free; the world is now. In other words, the cave-nether realm powerhouse who created this small world has been infinitely close to a higher realm. If I can get this cave-nether realm With the inheritance of the strong, then I can reach the pinnacle of the cave and underworld realm! Maybe even a higher realm can be understood." Murong Yu knew this. In the endless starry sky, it was not possible to make continuous breakthroughs with the abundant vitality of the heavens and the earth. The necessary inheritance is also needed. In fact, the inheritance is not appropriate, it just needs the practice of the realm. For example, if a person in the good fortune realm wants to break through to the cave and underworld realm, in addition to needing enough heaven and earth vitality, they must practice the technique of the cave underworld. Otherwise it is difficult to break through. Of course, it''s not impossible to break through without cultivation, but there are really too few examples of that. If the strong man who created this small world left a legacy, with his insight, he must have reached the peak of the Cave and Underworld Realm. In this way, Poison Lady can quickly break through. However, why is the Poison Lady so sure that this strong man in the cave world must have inheritance here? "Small worlds generally exist in the cave and the underworld. If you stay in a certain place for a long time without moving, then it means that the cave and underworld strong man has fallen. Or he was forcibly cut out of the body by the strong man. In my opinion , The cave and underworld powerhouse that created this small world has fallen in all likelihood. Lets go and take a look. Before speaking, the poisonous lady jumped into the air and moved towards the place where Murong Yus spiritual thoughts could not be penetrated. To fly away. But Murong Yu and Dongfang Haoren were motionless. This poisonous lady explained so much to them, like a good person. But they have not forgotten the nature of the poisonous lady, kills people at every turn, and are powerful. They really didn''t want to stay with her. Seeing the two of them still, the poisonous lady didn''t speak, she just glanced at the two of Murong Yu faintly. A strong and dangerous aura suddenly rose from the hearts of Murong Yu and Dongfang Haoren. So the two looked at each other, and after cursing secretly "unlucky" in their hearts, they leaped into the air and followed. The Poison Lady is not Li Nan''s parallel imports, Murong Yu estimated that even if he sacrificed the Xuan Lei Zhu, he wouldn''t be able to blast this woman. Therefore, he can only follow this poisonous lady cautiously. Just find a chance to leave at that time. The small world is equivalent to the holy world, and the laws of the world here are not special, and they have not suppressed the three foreign visitors of Murong Yu. Therefore, in a while, they had already arrived at a place that Murong Yu couldn''t enter. auzw.com "Thunder and lightning?" Looking at the densely packed area in front of the lightning, the hairs of Murong Yu and Dongfang Haoren both stood upside down. It''s not because they are afraid of something, but the lightning has a very strong power, and the lightning particles are floating in the surrounding void. Electricizing Murong Yu''s hair. "These lightnings are terrifying!" Dongfang Haoren looked at the lightning with a pale face. The area of ??thunder and lightning is not large, about the size of a hundred million li. But these thunder and lightning gave Murong Yu three people the feeling of horror! Not to mention Dongfang Haoren at the first level of Yuguang Realm, even Murong Yu felt a strong breath of death from the thunder and lightning. I dont know if its the thunder and lightning, or what horror exists in the thunder and lightning? Hum! At this moment, the Xuan Leizhu that had been taken into Murong Yu''s body jumped out by himself, bursting out waves of dazzling lightning. At the same time, the excitement continued to spread from the Xuan Lei Zhu. Excited! It''s like a hungry wolf seeing food. In this regard, Murong Yu did not feel any surprise. After all, Xuan Lei Zhu is the treasure of the Thunder Element, and it is instinct to devour thunder and lightning. And the stronger the lightning, the more Xuan Lei Zhu likes it. Because the stronger the lightning, the sooner it can be restored to its peak state. "Huh?" Seeing Xuan Leizhu turned into a stream of light and rushed into the endless thunder and lightning, the poisonous lady couldn''t help being surprised, a flash of light flashed in her eyes. Even if it was her, those thunder and lightning made her feel very dangerous. But Xuan Leizhu rushed in without any fear. This shows that Xuan Lei Zhu must be an elementary weapon that transcends the realm of good fortune. At least a meta-tool of the cave and underworld level! Boom! At this moment, a huge and dull thunder sound suddenly came out of the thunder and lightning. Murong Yu and the three were the first to bear the brunt and were immediately attacked by Lei Yin. boom! As soon as Lei Yin appeared, Dongfang Haoren''s purple electric tower seemed to be threatened, and a powerful purple thunder and lightning broke out automatically, covering Dongfang Haoren''s whole person. But even so, Dongfang Haoren was shocked and flew out. Even if it was the Poison Lady in the Good Fortune Realm, she was bombarded with a muffled snort. While her face was pale, a blood stain escaped from the corner of her mouth. In the end, Poison Lady even backed up a few steps before standing still. Among the three, Dongfang Haoren was directly blown out, and finally fell to a distant place severely. Although embarrassed, he was not injured. The situation is a bit better than that of a poisonous lady who is a realm of good fortune. This not only made Poison Lady very depressed. Her strength can easily kill Dongfang Haoren in a second, but she seems to be the most embarrassed person. What''s the situation? Ok? Isn''t there another person? The Poison Lady looked at Murong Yu and found that Murong Yu stood still in place like a mountain. However, when the Poison Lady looked at Murong Yu, she saw Murong Yu''s face sluggish, her eyes blank, like a walking corpse. But within a tenth of an instant, this phenomenon disappeared, and Murong Yu returned to his previous appearance, full of vitality. This time, the poison lady thought she had hallucinations. Only Murong Yu only had the poisonous lady and did not have hallucinations. The scene she had seen before was indeed true. At the moment that Lei Yin appeared, Murong Yu had nothing to resist! Although his soul has reached the pinnacle of the Reincarnation Realm, at least the Thunder''s attacks are from the Good Fortune Realm. How can he resist it? Therefore, the first time, his soul was wiped out of all consciousness. Fortunately, Murong Yu had already taken precautions. His main soul has always been in the Hetu Luoshu, and the one who dominates his physical body is only one of his soul clones. No one knows the importance of the soul better than Murong Yu, who is a soul monk. Once the soul is obliterated, then no matter how powerful your strength or physical body is, it is useless. Therefore, since this period of time, Murong Yu''s main soul has always been in Hetu Luoshu. What is prevented is this situation where the soul is suddenly obliterated. And the more such situations occurred, the more cautious Murong Yu was. I am afraid that his main soul will not leave Hetu Luoshu in the future. In this way, even if his soul clone and body are destroyed and cannot be reborn, he will not truly fall! ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 1973： Breakthrough, Yuguangjing! Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Full text reading Chapter 1973 Breakthrough, Yuguang Realm! "Nothing?" Seeing Murong Yu''s appearance as if nothing had happened, Poison Lady was deeply shocked. On the contrary, Dongfang Haoren was indifferent to this. Along the way, he was used to being hit by Murong Yu. When Poison Lady was jealous and envy, she did not know that Murong Yu had secretly wiped the cold sweat from her forehead. If it weren''t for his main soul no longer in the soul space, he was afraid that his consciousness would be wiped out. Murong Yu now has the opportunity to "Phoenix Nirvana". But at that time, under the circumstances of his fall, if he was only wiped out of consciousness, would he re-nirvana? Murong Yu didn''t know, and he didn''t want to try. If he can''t re-nirvana, he will be a tragedy. "Lei Yin Gu! Lei Yin Gu absolutely exists!" Poison Lady''s gaze passed Murong Yu, and penetrated into the thunder and lightning ahead. The thunder attack just now made her suddenly sure that the legendary thunder drum was inside. Hearing this, Dongfang Haoren became excited immediately. Leiyingu dominates his future and even his life. If he can''t get the thunder drum, he will undoubtedly die. It''s just that the situation now makes him a little bit painful. Murong Yu shouldn''t **** Lei Yin Drum with him. But now the variable is not Murong Yu, but Poison Lady. This woman is cruel, and she will definitely **** her after seeing Lei Yin Drum. That way Dongfang Haoren would have no chance. However, although the Poison Lady was excited, she did not hijack her sanity by the excitement, and did not rush in directly. After all, the thunder and lightning there are horrible, and if there is another thunder attack, she can''t stand it. "It should be the real cave house of the predecessor who created this small world. It is estimated that there is not only the thunder drum, but also the inheritance of the predecessor, and even the thunder elves." Looking at the thunder and lightning ahead, Murong Yu suddenly said slowly. . Murong Yu''s goal is Thunder Elf, while Dongfang Haoren''s task is Thunder Music Drum. As for the poisonous lady? Nature is the most important thing for inheritance. In other words, in the thunder and lightning, there are things that the three people need. But the question now is, how do they get what they need? How to distribute after getting it? "Senior Poison Lady..." Murong Yu looked at Poison Lady, but before he finished his words, he was given a fierce look at Poison Lady: "It''s my sister! Don''t belong to the predecessors, am I very old?" Murong Yu''s face was hard, although Poison Lady was still young. But who is not an old monster who has cultivated to the realm of good fortune? And it was before he was young. In terms of age, Dongfang Haoren doesn''t know how much older he is than Murong Yu, let alone a poisonous lady? However, Murong Yu still smiled and changed his name due to the lewd prestige of the poisonous lady. He didn''t want to be kicked to the ground by Poison Lady: "Sister Poison Lady..." Hearing Murong Yu''s awkward voice, Dongfang Haoren''s face flushed next to him. This was because he was holding back his smile... Murong Yu glared at Dongfang Haoren, and then continued: "I need Thunder Elf, Dongfang Haoren needs Thunder Drum. Then that senior''s inheritance belongs to seniors. If I can get these things, can Sister Poisonous Lady be wrong? Do we do it, or even **** our things? After we get what we need, we go on each side?" Poison Lady looked at Murong Yu with suspicion, it was not that she didn''t believe Murong Yu. But Murong Yus realm is too low, how can I get that? "I have the confidence to get it!" Murong Yu said firmly. "Okay! If you let me get the inheritance from that predecessor, I will not do anything to you two children, nor will I **** anything from you. This is my promise!" I don''t know why, the poisonous lady chose to believe in Murong Yu. . And she felt absurdly in her heart that Murong Yu would definitely get those things. "Okay! I believe in you, Poison Lady Sister, and I believe you will not break your promise." Murong Yu laughed, then sat cross-legged on the ground and entered the state of cultivation. Seeing Murong Yu closing his eyes and meditating, Poison Lady and Dongfang Haoren thought he was about to do it. So, he didn''t say anything, and he sat down next to him. However, it takes ten days to sit like this. For more than ten days, Murong Yu didn''t even open his eyes. This made Poison Lady anxious. On this day, she finally couldn''t help but urged: "Murong Yu, when will you do it?" Murong Yu didn''t open his eyes, but said faintly: "No hurry, it will take some time." The Poison Lady was helpless and could only continue to wait. So, what is Murong Yu waiting for? What he was waiting for was Xuan Lei Zhu. In fact, don''t look at what he said is full of confidence, but he is not sure of getting those things. The reason why he said those words, besides stabilizing the poisonous lady''s heart, was the variable Xuan Leizhu. After entering the endless thunder and lightning, Xuan Leizhu began to devour the thunder and lightning crazily. Moreover, this time Murong Yu did not suppress Xuan Lei Zhu. auzw.com Therefore, in every instant, the Profound Thunder Orb swallows a large amount of lightning. In this way, the direct result was that the cobweb-like cracks on the surface of the mysterious thunder orb began to disappear quickly. At the same time, more and more lightning power was stored in the Profound Thunder Pearl. Half a month passed, although Xuan Lei Zhu had not been completely repaired. But those dense cracks have disappeared a lot. Although there are still many, many have been repaired after all, haven''t they? Moreover, Murong Yu felt that Xuan Lei Zhu could only store a large amount of lightning. Now, Murong Yu estimated that Xuan Lei Zhu could already explode ten thunder and lightning attacks. And the power that erupts every time is many times that of when Li Nan was bombarded. Now if he meets Li Nan again, Xuan Lei Zhu will not even need to explode much power to kill him. However, these are not the basis for Murong Yu to obtain the inheritance of the Dongfu in Thunder. His reliance is that these thunder and lightning are being swallowed by Xuan Lei Zhu. Perhaps Poison Lady and Dongfang Haoren hadn''t noticed it, but Murong Yu, who was very sensitive to thunder and lightning, could feel that the thunder and lightning power here was faint every moment. This is because a large amount of lightning has been swallowed by Xuan Leizhu. After another few days of work, Murong Yu, who had been maintaining the cultivation posture, suddenly stood up. Then it turned into a stream of light and rushed into the endless thunder and lightning. As Murong Yu rushed in, the Xuan Lei Zhu that had been swallowing the lightning deep in the thunder and lightning also appeared in the void above his head. A series of thunder and lightning continued to fall from the top of the profound thunder bead, firmly protecting Murong Yu inside, without being bombarded by thunder and lightning. The reason why I just came in now is not because the lightning here has become so weak that it has reached the point where Murong Yu can bear it. The thunder and lightning here is still terrifying, and Murong Yu himself cannot bear it. He was waiting for Xuan Lei Zhu. The Xuan Lei Zhu that had swallowed thunder and lightning for twenty days had already recovered part of it, and it was no longer difficult to protect Murong Yu from walking in the thunder and lightning. "He''s going to do it." Dongfang Haoren and Poison Lady both thought so. With Xuan Leizhu on his head, Murong Yu stepped forward and walked in. However, he didn''t walk far, he just walked to a place outside that Poison Lady couldn''t see, and stopped conveniently. "Chaos Furnace, refining it for me!" Murong Yu sat down again and ran the Chaos Furnace directly, starting to devour the lightning here. After the Chaos Furnace is upgraded, it is not only possible to refine solid things that contain huge power, but also directly refine existences like thunder and lightning. As a result, before the limit he could bear, a large amount of thunder and lightning madly poured into Murong Yu''s body, and after being refined by the Chaos Furnace, it was poured directly into his body. All of his power has been used by Murong Yu to increase his strength, and he wants to break through the Yuguang Realm here! In this process, Xuan Lei Zhu is also constantly devouring thunder... Murong Yu''s realm comprehension was originally sufficient, it was just a matter of accumulation. So when the power accumulation reached the limit, he finally broke through. First-order Yuguang Realm! After the breakthrough, Murong Yu did not immediately end his cultivation, but continued to refine thunder and lightning, quickly consolidating his realm. However, after consolidating the realm, he began to try to break through the physical realm! As a result, a lot of power was poured into the flesh by him. Originally, his physical body had also reached its limit, and he was constantly being refined, almost rejuvenating. Before entering Raiden, he was only eighteen years old. The reason why he couldn''t break through was because his cultivation realm hadn''t reached the Yuguang realm. However, now he didn''t make a direct breakthrough either, instead he was constantly tempering his physical body, and only after his physical body reached the appearance of his twenties, did he choose a realm breakthrough. Boom... Sounds like frying beans continuously erupted from Murong Yu''s body. So, after a long time, Murong Yu''s body trembled fiercely. A breath that was at least a hundred times stronger than before erupted from his body... The first-order physical body of Yuguang Realm! Murong Yu couldn''t help but let out a long roar. With his current cultivation base and physical body reaching the first rank of the Yuguang Realm, he can definitely explode the existence of the first rank of the good fortune realm with one punch. If he meets Li Nan now, he will have the power to fight. "Do you want to continue to improve your realm?" This thought appeared in Murong Yu''s heart. He really wants to break through to the realm of good fortune in one fell swoop, after all, his current realm is too weak. Huh! However, at this moment, a strong and dangerous aura suddenly enveloped his whole heart. Murong Yu was taken aback suddenly, and there was no time to react. He stepped out and disappeared in place. boom! After a loud noise, the void he was in was directly shattered. This made Murong Yu''s forehead sweat. Moreover, what made him feel the horror was that he didn''t even find out who was attacking him. Moreover, there is no extra time for him to think or find the murderer who attacked him. At this time, the feeling of incomparable danger once again enveloped his heart. Murong Yu could only move his figure sideways again, avoiding this attack. However, his heart is very aggrieved, and his stomach is angry. Chapter 1974： Thunder Elf Chapter 1974 Thunder Elf It''s just that Murong Yu still didn''t realize what was attacking him, and the other party was too fascinating. Moreover, Murong Yu is now passive, and continues to be attacked every time he dodges an attack. Therefore, he could not stay for a long time at all. This is also no way. The opponent is not only supernatural, but the attack is also very sharp. If Murong Yu doesn''t dodge, after being hit, who knows the consequences. At a moment of thought, Hetu Luoshu had already been sacrificed by him, transformed into a battle armor, and firmly wrapped Murong Yu. At the same time, the weapon fragments were already floating in the void on Murong Yu''s body surface. As long as Murong Yu was willing, the weapon fragments would be chopped out immediately. The immense divine mind quickly dissipated, covering a few miles around him. No way, this is amidst the thunder and lightning, the destruction of divine consciousness is terrifying, this is a safe distance. Huh! Huh! Huh... The mysterious attack kept attacking Murong Yu. At the beginning, Murong Yu still didn''t notice anything. But gradually, he finally discovered something. He who attacked really didn''t know what it was. The reason why the other party is so fascinating. That''s because the other party has no form at all, it is like a thunder and lightning hidden in the endless thunder and lightning, and it merges with those thunder and lightning into one piece, and it is indistinguishable at all. Invisible and infinite! Only when he launched the attack did Murong Yu "see" the opponent. This is a nearly transparent humanoid creature about the size of a child of about seven or eight years old. It is not appropriate to say that it is a creature, because Murong Yu did not feel the breath of life from the opponent. Thunder Elf! These four words suddenly appeared in Murong Yu''s mind. Then he quickly determined the identity of the other party. But why did the other party keep attacking him? Moreover, Murong Yu even felt obvious hatred and anger from the Thunder Elf? "Is it because of the Xuan Leizhu? It swallowed a lot of lightning and robbed things that originally belonged to the lightning elves?" This thought flashed in Murong Yu''s heart. In fact, Murong Yu''s idea is really right. The lightning elves were originally born in these lightnings, and then they feed on these lightnings and cultivate in the lightnings. All this was fine, but after the appearance of the Xuan Leizhu, it began to madly plunder the thunder and lightning that originally belonged to it. How terrifying is Xuan Lei Zhu? The lightning here is rapidly disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye. But the Thunder Elf did not attack Xuan Lei Zhu. Because it felt that the Profound Thunder Orb would consume enough lightning after all, and then it would not consume any more. However, what made the Thunder Elves unbearable was that not only the Profound Thunder Orbs swallowed the lightnings, even Murong Yu would swallow the lightnings. Improve the cultivation base, improve the physical level! The Thunder Elf finally couldn''t bear it. So it broke out. Taking a closer look, it directly attacked Murong Yu with its strongest attack. It''s just that this **** human monk reacted too fast, and actually avoided its sneak attack! However, the Thunder Elf that had already taken action would not give up. It decided to kill Murong Yu today. Therefore, it began to attack frequently...until now. Since it was a Thunder Elf, that was Murong Yu''s mission goal, and it was also the mission goal of many disciples of the Sun Teacher. However, since I was met by Murong Yu, what about Murong Yu? Naturally there is no reason to let it go. Moreover, he wanted to let go of the Thunder Elf, but the other party might not want to let him go. According to Murong Yu''s observation, he found that the realm of the Thunder Elf was actually not high, that is, it looked like a low-level good fortune realm. Therefore, even though its attack made Murong Yu feel dangerous, Murong Yu could still avoid it. It''s just that the other party is hidden in the surrounding thunder and lightning, unless they attack, they don''t know which one is it. Observe with divine mind? Don''t tease, you can''t tell the divine mind. Because the Thunder Elves don''t have any breath of life at all, and the amount of electricity is the same as that of the surrounding Thunder. How to grab it if you don''t even know where the other party is? Murong Yu was suddenly depressed. However, Murong Yu quickly thought of a way. Xuan Lei Zhu! Profound Thunder Pearl can swallow the power of thunder! And can Raiden Elves continue to integrate into Raiden? Then one will be swallowed. Thinking of this, Murong Yu smiled insidiously, and began to actively control the Xuan Leizhu to consume the surrounding lightning power. Suddenly, under the frenzied devouring of Xuan Lei Zhu, a vacuum zone without thunder and lightning formed within a few miles around Murong Yu. If the Thunder Elf appeared in this area, Murong Yu would find out. Then he can grab the opponent. And what if the other party does not show up? Murong Yu was not in a hurry, it was a big deal to swallow all this thunder and lightning. Sure enough, at the beginning, the Thunder Elf really didn''t appear. Many more days passed. Under the madness of Xuan Leizhu, the thunder and lightning here became a lot weaker. If you continue, the thunder and lightning here may really be swallowed up by the profound thunder orb. Boom! Suddenly, Leiyin''s attack appeared out of thin air, directly facing Murong Yu and blasted him up. auzw.com puff! The consciousness in Murong Yu''s soul body was immediately erased. But Xuan Leizhu was still devouring the thunder and lightning rapidly, without any pause. As long as Murong Yu''s soul is immortal, even if Murong Yu falls, Xuan Lei Zhu will automatically devour these lightning. This is its instinct. Seeing that Murong Yu had lost consciousness, Xuan Leizhu was still devouring the lightning, and the Thunder Elf couldn''t help but stay for a while. With its incomparably simple consciousness, I really can''t figure it out. However, if it doesn''t work once, then come twice or more. As a result, bursts of thunder attacks continued to erupt... Murong Yu was fine, but the poisonous lady and Dongfang Haoren outside of Thunder suffered. Dongfang Haoren is okay, with the protection of the Purple Electric Tower, his soul has not been shaken, but every time he is shaken out, it makes him miserable. On the other hand, the average poisonous lady was worse than Dongfang Haoren, her face pale and **** mouth every time she was impacted by thunder. Even the power in her body was disturbed by the attack, apparently injured. Under the frequent attacks of Thunder Tone, Poison Lady''s eyes kept sweeping towards Dongfang Haoren not far away. Although Dongfang Haoren is a good person, he is not a stupid person. Naturally guessed the idea of ??the poisonous lady. Therefore, through Leiyin''s attack, he gradually left the Poison Lady, for fear that Murong Yu would slap him to death with a "beast-like hair", and then **** the Purple Electric Tower. It''s just that this small world is so big, where can he go? Fortunately, Poison Lady doesn''t seem to have any plans to make a move? Is it because of her commitment to Murong Yu? In addition to these two unlucky ghosts, those people in Leiyin Jedi were also harmed by the fish. Originally, although thunder sound appeared from time to time, it did not appear quickly. This let everyone prepare to resist the next Thunder sound. But now, Leiyin keeps appearing, so they can''t resist it at all. Soon, someone was wiped out of consciousness by Lei Yin. Once they lost their consciousness, they would naturally be unable to withstand the bombardment of the surrounding thunder and lightning. So soon someone fell. Eventually, things developed to the fall of a large number of strong men! Leiyin Jedi rioted! A large number of strong men have fallen! Under the attack of Leiyin, under the premise of the fall of a large number of strong men, many people quickly retreated out of Leiyin''s Jedi. In the end, only those who were very powerful or had special means to withstand Leiyin''s attacks remained in Leiyin Jedi. For these people, the mutation of the Leiyin Jedi is very likely to be that there is a treasure in the Leiyin Jedi that will be born, maybe it is the Leiyin Drum? If they were to know that they had guessed that all these riots were caused by Murong Yu, would they want to kill Murong Yu? At this time, Murong Yu didn''t care what these people thought. Because his master soul in Hetuluo didn''t feel good anymore. Thunder''s attacks came from layers of attacks, although part of it was weakened by Hetu Luoshu, but part of it directly affected his soul. Moreover, he also needs to withstand the overflow damage of Hetu Luoshu. Of course, it is also fortunate that Murong Yu''s cultivation base and physical body have broken through to the Yuguang realm, with a terrifying strength comparable to the good fortune realm. Otherwise, his physical body would have been shattered by Hetu Luoshu''s overflow damage. This is simply an endless situation! Murong Yu''s face was pale, and he also began to get angry. As a result, he madly controlled the Xuan Lei Zhu to devour the surrounding lightning power. He didn''t believe that the Thunder Elf could hold on forever. And Murong Yu also expanded the fastest speed, constantly shuttled through the thunder and lightning. Wherever it went, a large amount of lightning was swallowed directly by the Xuan Leizhu. The Thunder Elf is a tragedy, it hates Xuan Lei Zhu, but it has some instinctive fear. It''s like the lower person is facing the upper person. Therefore, it left Murong Yu far away. But it was not reconciled. After leaving, it sneaked back and waited for an opportunity to attack Murong Yu. However, Murong Yu''s travel route was simply chaotic. At the beginning, he flew forward, but in the end he appeared far behind or on the left or right. It was also possible above the sky. This made the Thunder Elf extremely puzzled. Because he was uncertain about Murong Yu''s actions, it was almost swallowed by Xuan Lei Zhu several times. In the process, Murong Yu also gradually discovered the footprints of the Thunder Elf. However, as if he hadn''t found anything, he still moved around in a disorderly manner. Boom! After a huge thunder sound, the world suddenly became quiet, and until a long time later, no thunder sound came out again. The sudden pause of Leiyin made many monks near the Leiyin Jedi startled, wondering what happened in the Leiyin Jedi? Moreover, they are not even used to it. At this time, Murong Yu in the thunder and lightning also stopped and stopped moving. From a distance, there was a sneer and a hint of joy on his face. Did he find the treasure? Sneer and joyful, isn''t it silly to be bombarded by thunder? Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 1975： Leiyin Cave House Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Full text reading Chapter 1975 Thunder Cave Mansion But in fact, it''s not! The reason why Lei Yin stopped suddenly was because the Thunder Elf was swallowed by Xuan Lei Zhu. Otherwise, how could Murong Yu dare to stop under the crazy attack of the Thunder Elf? After taking a deep breath, Murong Yu recovered his silence while looking at the thunder and lightning in all directions. There are too many lightning here, although it has been swallowed by the Profound Thunder Orb a lot, but it is still massive. What Murong Yu is hesitating now is whether to continue devouring these thunder and lightning? "If there is a Thunderyin Cave Mansion in the depths of the thunder and lightning, don''t swallow these thunder and lightning for now. After all, these thunder and lightning can temporarily prevent monks from entering. Even the existence of good fortune level does not dare to enter easily. Once I wait for me to take the thunder and lightning. The treasures of the cave mansion, then swallow them all." Murong Yu thought in his heart, holding the Xuan Lei Zhu on his head, and strode towards the depths. "I don''t know what happened to the Xuan Lei Zhu after swallowing the Thunder Elf?" Murong Yu was a little curious in his heart and began to look at Xuan Lei Zhu. At this time, most of the cracks on the surface of the Profound Thunder Bead had disappeared, and only large cracks remained. However, Murong Yu estimated that if all the thunder and lightning were swallowed up here, the Xuan Lei Zhu might have all recovered. However, apart from these cracks, Murong Yu found nothing different. This is not only a disappointment. Originally, he thought that after swallowing the Thunder Elf, the Profound Thunder Orb would change somewhat. "what?" Disappointed, Murong Yu''s spiritual thought touched the surface of Xuan Leizhu, and then a huge suction swallowed his spiritual thought with a "swish". The next moment, Murong Yu''s face showed a look of surprise. Because his divine consciousness entered a huge and incomparable space. What kind of space is this? This is a world of thunder and lightning, the sky and the ground are all endless thunder and lightning. Exudes the coercion of terror! "Is this the space in Xuan Lei Zhu?" Murong Yu thought in surprise. Because before that, he didn''t know that Xuan Lei Zhu had its own space. And it was obvious that, except for part of the power consumed by the Profound Thunder Orb, it was used to repair the rest, and the rest was all gathered by him in this lightning world. Only in this way can Xuan Lei Zhu be able to store lightning. This is also the case, Xuan Lei Zhu can form the Xuan Lei Mountain Range. Squeak... While Murong Yu was observing the world of thunder and lightning, a harsh sound came from afar. Murong Yu looked intently, but saw that the Thunder Elf was suppressing in the middle of the Thunder World. I saw thunder and lightning linger all over it, and the thick chains formed by thunder and lightning firmly bound the already materialized thunder elves and suppressed them in place. No matter how hard it struggles, it remains motionless. After seeing Murong Yu, the Thunder Elf roared angrily. I saw it with a hideous expression, and it constantly wanted to rush towards Murong Yu. However, those thunder and lightning chains are so terrifying that they are firmly bound and unable to move. How much hatred is this with yourself? Feeling the color of hatred radiating from the Thunder Elf, Murong Yu''s face immediately turned black. Rumbling... At this moment, bursts of terrifying thunder and lightning appeared out of thin air, and finally bombarded the Thunder Elf. what The Thunder Elf immediately broke out a miserable scream Murong Yu tried it, and found that he could not take the Thunder Elf out of the Profound Thunder Orb space. This not only made him a little depressed. This is his mission goal. If this task is completed, Murong Yu can worship an eighth-level elder of the Sun Sect as a teacher. It''s not that Murong Yu wants to get the inheritance of the other party, he owns the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record" and does not need others to inherit. He just wanted to rely on the opponent''s power in the Sun Sect. However, Murong Yu was not disappointed. Now he has broken through to Yuguang Realm. Although every breakthrough in a small realm requires a lot of strength, Murong Yu believes that he will soon reach the peak of the universe of light, or even a half-step good fortune realm level. As long as he reached the half-step good fortune realm level, then Murong Yu would not be afraid of those eighth-level elders taught by the Sun. Only the existence of the leader level can threaten him. What if Li Nan''s Laozi is an eighth-level elder? He is still not afraid. I also studied what the effect of Xuan Lei Zhu in restraining the Thunder Elf? But after the research was fruitless, his spirits withdrew from Xuan Leizhu. Since he couldn''t complete the task now, Murong Yu could only think of another way out. And Leiyin Cave Mansion is the next way out. Because of Xuan Leizhu''s relationship, even though the lightning in the depths became stronger and stronger, it still did not pose much threat to Murong Yu. Soon, Murong Yu had already reached the deepest point of Thunder. auzw.com At this moment, a huge palace formed by thunder and lightning appeared in his sight. "This is Leiyin Cave Mansion, right?" Murong Yu looked from a distance, and the lightning here all escaped from the palace. And if he didn''t guess wrong, Lei Yin also came from the hall. In other words, if there is a thunder drum, the thunder drum must be in the palace. Maybe Leiyin Drum is Leiyin''s magic weapon for the supreme existence of the cave world? There is no restriction and formation outside the hall. Thunder and lightning outside is the best restriction and formation. Moreover, if there is no "key", no one will enter this small world. Squeak! Murong Yu stretched out his hand and pushed open the gate of the palace, then walked in. The hall was empty and full of thunder and lightning not as imagined. The furnishings are so simple that they dont even have a table. Only at the end of the palace is a rectangular table made of unknown material. There is only one brocade box about half a meter long on the table. At this moment, the brocade box is tightly closed, and I don''t know what is stored in it. There is nothing else. On the wall on the left hand side of the table is a huge drum! When Murong Yu looked at the drum, a feeling of danger spread from the drum. This should be Thunder Drum! "It''s definitely an elemental weapon of the cave and underworld level!" Murong Yu thought secretly in his heart, and walked straight to the table. Stretching out his powerful hand, Murong Yu opened the brocade box straight away. Hum! Just as a crack was opened in the brocade box, a terrifying coercion came out of the brocade box! At the same time, a black but extremely dazzling light shot out from the brocade box, instantly making Murong Yu''s eyes black. At this time, Murong Yu even saw a black light rushing out of the brocade box with lightning speed, and blasted directly towards Murong Yu. The speed was so fast that even Murong Yu had no time to react. That''s it! This idea appeared in Murong Yu''s heart instantly. He thought this black light was Master Leiyin, and wanted to rob him like Fen Huo and others. If it is really Lei Yin, this guy is a terrifying existence in the Underworld Realm, how can Murong Yu resist? Just as this thought emerged in Murong Yu''s heart, the weapon fragments in Murong Yu''s body were shocked. The next moment, the fragments of the weapon turned into a stream of light and shot out from his body. clang! There was a huge sound of golden and iron humming, and Murong Yu''s body was almost shattered by the impact of the sound. The blood in his body was tumbling like a river and a sea. After the loud noise, the world became quiet, and the black light that filled the entire hall also disappeared. "What''s the situation?" Murong Yu looked forward with confusion. Right in front of him, weapon fragments were quietly floating in the void, exuding an inexplicable and powerful aura. However, the weapon fragments at this time were much longer than before. "This is another weapon fragment, and the two have been merged into one at this time." Murong Yu reacted immediately. The original weapon fragments were only about the size of a palm, but now after fusing the second weapon fragment, it has grown to the length of a forearm. However, it looked like the fragment of the weapon resembled a knife and a sword, and it was still impossible to tell whether it was a knife or a sword. As soon as his thoughts moved, the weapon fragments had already turned into a stream of light and shot towards Murong Yu, and finally submerged in him again. Feeling the power of the weapon fragments, a touch of joy appeared on Murong Yu''s face soon after. The original weapon fragments were very terrifying. After he sacrificed the weapon fragments with his current strength, he could have the power of a battle with the second-order of good fortune realm. Now that the weapon fragments are sacrificed, it is even possible to slay the second-level monks of the good fortune realm. Even for the upper Tier 3 Good Fortune Realm, Murong Yu is confident that he will have the power to fight. In fact, after fusing the second fragment, the power of the weapon fragment is at least a hundred times stronger. It''s just that Murong Yu''s realm is too low to exert much power. But the weapon fragments fused with two fragments can crush or even crush a cultivator at the peak level of the universe. Only Murong Yu, who recognized the master and became his life weapon, could easily handle it. However, it was a pity that Murong Yu felt a little bit, even so, the weapon fragments were incomplete. But fragments of incomplete weapons are so powerful, what about complete weapons? What level of meta device will it be? Does it transcend the cave and underworld realm? However, Murong Yu is confident that he can definitely find all the fragments of the weapon fragments. It''s his after all, it''s his! Therefore, he quickly put these disappointments behind him, and his eyes began to focus on the thunder drum. This is an elemental device of the cave and underworld level. Although the Leiyin Drum at this time exuded the terrifying aura of the ancient fierce beast, it stood quietly on the spot without making a drum sound, which made Murong Yu a little strange. And there was no resistance to Murong Yu''s collection, and he was directly accepted into He Tu Luo Shu by Murong Yu. Chapter 1978： Recognize the master thunder drum Chapter 1978 really After a huge muffled "bang", Dongfang Haoren punched Convenience in the face. The power of horror erupted from Dongfang Haoren''s fist and blasted directly on the opponent''s face. Suddenly, in the splash of blood, the opponent''s entire face was smashed. Perhaps it was because of the mercy of Dongfang Haoren''s men, the other party just got beaten up and flew out. Otherwise, Dongfang Haoren exploded with all his strength, and this punch could blast off the opponent''s head and soul. Seeing this scene, Murong Yu couldn''t help but shook his head. If it was him, no matter who he was, he would kill him with a punch. He was just an outer disciple of the Sun Sect who dared to kill the second-level elder of the Sun Gate, what else did he dare not do? Of course, at that time, it was because he didn''t know that Li Nan had another Lao Tzu who was an eighth-level elder of the Sun Gate. But what if you know it? He still can''t kill it. Otherwise, if he doesn''t kill the opponent, just wait for the opponent to kill him? Seeing Dongfang Haoren so fiercely, those who were blown away by him were suppressed, and looked at Dongfang Haoren with a look of horror. Dongfang Haoren took a step forward and stepped on the rotten face of the second-order Yuguang Realm Dongfang family disciple whose face had been smashed by him. "Is my friend a spy?" While speaking, his feet were still spinning, squeezing the other''s face. At the same time, powers continuously poured into the opponent''s body from the soles of his feet, constantly bombarding the opponent''s flesh and blood and meridians. what The intense pain finally made the monk scream unbearably. Seeing this scene, the faces of the other monks were shocked green. Dongfang Haoren''s current performance is completely different from his cowardly and fearful appearance before. It was as if they had become two completely different people. "No, he is not a spy." The person who was trampled by Dongfang Haoren couldn''t bear it finally, and denied the claim that Murong Yu was a spy. In fact, this was just an excuse for him to repair Dongfang Haoren. Isn''t it easy to change? "Get out of here! Remember to don''t let me run into it again in the future, or you''ll hit it once." After speaking, Dongfang Haoren kicked the person away. "let''s go!" The man quickly recovered from the injury on his face, then took a look at Dongfang Haoren with an extremely bitter look and then quickly left. "You are still too kind." Murong Yu shook his head. Dongfang Haoren smiled faintly, didn''t say anything, and flew forward with Murong Yu. In fact, he has changed enough today. There is no such low-key before. However, his change is inevitable. Because of his return, regardless of whether the mission is successfully completed, his ending will not be too few. Therefore, at this point, what else does he need to keep a low profile? Of course, the high profile does not prove that he can kill. In his capacity, if anyone in the Dongfang family was killed, those who wanted him to die would definitely kill him. The Flying Wolf Star is the base camp of the entire Eastern family, and people from the Eastern family generally live on this planet. Of course, the Flying Wolf Star is a four-element star, very huge. In addition to the people from the Dongfang family, there are also a large number of people who depend on the forces of the Dongfang family and a large number of other casual cultivators. It is these people who constitute the monk world of Flying Wolf Star. And Murong Yu also discovered that even if it was not from the Dongfang family, he would need to make some checks to enter the Flying Wolf Star. So the excuse that the guy who framed him as a spy just now was really nonsense. The vitality of the sky and the earth in the most central part of the Flying Wolf star is the strongest, and here is also the stronghold of the Eastern Family. Except for the disciples of the Eastern family, no one else can get close. Of course, except for those invited by Dongfangjia. Moreover, even the base camp is huge, and other people in the outer areas can also enter and exit. Dongfang Haoren took Murong Yu forward without any resistance...It was not that no one dared to stop Dongfang Haoren, but that they didn''t meet anyone along the way. Because the place where they go is very cheap. In the end, Murong Yu stopped in front of a dilapidated manor at the foot of a big mountain. "This is your house? Is the house quite big? Except for it''s a bit dilapidated, there is no shortcoming when the world is weak." Murong Yu said with a smile. Dongfang Haoren smirked. Originally, his house was in the heart of Dongfang''s home, where the vitality of the world was more than dozens of times stronger than here. But after the death of his father, he was persecuted and eventually came to the outermost part of the Dongfang family. The vitality of the world here is barren, even worse than other places, and even the empty realm can''t cultivate here. Because the vitality of the heaven and earth nearby was evacuated by the Dongfang family''s big formation. But Dongfang Haoren couldn''t help it. This place was always within the base camp of the Dongfang family. If he leaves here, no one can guarantee that he will mysteriously disappear? Here, although the vitality of the world is relatively poor, at least his safety is guaranteed. Moreover, because he is alone, he usually doesn''t take care of this manor at all. Therefore, although the manor is large, it is very shabby. auzw.com In the end, it was Murong Yu who found a room, cleaned it up by himself, and then stayed. boom! In less than an hour, the gate of the manor was kicked to pieces. At the same time, a young man with eyes above the top strode in. At this moment Murong Yu was in the courtyard, but the young man didn''t seem to see his presence at all. He looked straight at the house behind: "Dongfang Haoren, get out of me." Dongfang Haoren walked out of the house with a gloomy expression, and looked at the young man with cold light in his eyes. This product is really too arrogant. Although Dongfang Haoren didn''t take care of his house, it was his house after all. It was not his door that the other party kicked, but his face! "The elder ordered you to hand in the task immediately." The young man just glanced at Dongfang Haoren with disdain, then turned around and left after leaving a word. It seems that staying here for a moment longer will make him lose points. "Come so fast." Murong Yu sneered. Although this task has a time limit, it is far from the deadline. The other party asked Dongfang Haoren to hand in the task so early, which clearly wanted to kill Dongfang Haoren sooner. Dongfang Haoren snorted coldly, raising his foot to follow that person. But it was stopped by Murong Yu. "Are you planning to go so bachelor?" Murong Yu couldn''t help but asked silently. "Otherwise, what can I do? I''ll be a bachelor." Dongfang Haoren said very bachelor. Murong Yu couldn''t help but laughed. This guy didn''t have any background in Dongfang''s house, and it was the same even if he left later. After all, this matter is still unavoidable. "What are you going to do?" Murong Yu asked again. "Let''s take one step at a time." Dongfang Haoren shook his head. He is now facing a large group of good fortune realm powerhouses in the Dongfang family. Even though he has some care, all strategies are cloudless in the face of absolute strength. "If they must kill you, how do you respond?" "A big kill! Even if I die, I will pull them back." Murong Yu was speechless again. If he had realized this earlier, why did he come back? Wouldn''t it be better to wait until the strength is stronger and come back? "I have a way to help you hold those people temporarily, but I need you to hand in the task later." A touch of joy suddenly appeared on Dongfang Haoren''s face. If you can''t die, who wants to die? He Dongfang Haoren hasn''t lived enough either. Moreover, he has to control the Dongfang Family and dominate the solar system. Although he knew that Murong Yu was there, he couldn''t fight for hegemony in the solar system. But how do you know if it will work if you don''t fight for a while? So he turned around and walked back, ignoring the dumbfounded disciple. "Dongfang Haoren, what do you mean? Don''t let me hand in the task?" The young man suddenly became a little messy. "Go back and tell them that I will definitely hand in the task, but not now! I can go whenever I want, and you can roll." Dongfang Haoren''s bachelor''s voice came from the house, and the young man who heard it gritted his teeth. Can''t wait to blow Dongfang Haoren to death with a punch. But he didn''t do it in the end, otherwise he might die. "What way?" Dongfang Haoren looked at Murong Yu with some excitement in Hetuluo''s book. He had already seen Murong Yu''s treasures that could carry living people, so he didn''t feel strange. "Acknowledge the lord with Lei Yingu, so they will have some scruples about you, and they won''t dare to kill you." Murong Yu said lightly. Dongfang Haoren rolled his eyes, he had considered this possibility a long time ago. If after acknowledging the Lord, they deceived them that once he died, the Thunder Drum would fly away automatically, and those people might have some scruples. But all of this must be based on his ability to recognize the Lord with Lei Yingu, otherwise everything will be a cloud. Leiyingu is an elementary tool of the cave and underworld level, so why would he fall in love with him, a little cultivator in the universe? And even if the other party can see him, he doesn''t have enough time to recognize the lord with Lei Yingu. "Time is not a problem at all. As for whether you can recognize the Lord with Lei Yingu, with my help, the problem shouldn''t be big." Murong Yu said confidently. However, Dongfang Haoren looked at Murong Yu with some suspicion. Although Murong Yu''s combat power was relatively against the sky, he couldn''t change the fact that he was the first rank of Yuguang Realm. Can the first-order Yuguang Realm help him recognize the primary artifacts of the main cave underworld level? If it weren''t for Murong Yu, he would have kicked it a long time ago. Isn''t this cheating? Don''t brag or slap your stomach? Moreover, how to solve this aspect of time? Many questions have just appeared in Dongfang Haoren''s mind, but the next moment the scenery in front of him changed, and the next moment he appeared in an unfamiliar space. "I have a treasure that can speed up time. The flow rate of time is 100,000 times. With my help, if you still can''t recognize the main thunder drum, then I have nothing to say." To help Dongfang Haoren, Murong Yu has revealed all his hole cards. One hundred thousand times the time flow rate? Dongfang Haoren trembled all over because of excitement. Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 1979： deterrence Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Full text reading Chapter 1979 Deterrence Lei Yingu was taken out by Dongfang Haoren, who was extremely excited. However, I don''t know if it is because the Leiyin Drum was originally a primitive artifact in the cave and underworld, it looks very high and cold, and there is no bird Dongfang Haoren at all. In fact, Dongfang Haoren has been communicating since he got the Leiyin Drum. But Leiyingu doesn''t kill him at all. Or disdain him. The same is true now, standing still on the ground motionless. Dongfang Haoren is a little bit painful. In addition to passing thunder drums, he has also tried to drive the opponent. But even if all his power was instilled in, Lei Yin Drum remained motionless. Therefore, he guessed that this thunder drum can be driven at least after reaching the state of good fortune. And even if it is driven, it is impossible to exert much power. But it can''t be driven, Nao Fear is a powerful element that transcends the cave and underworld, and it is also a piece of scrap. Murong Yu ignored Lei Yin Drum and did not try to drive him. Because it was not necessary, Leiyin Drum belonged to Dongfang Haoren, and his task was to help Dongfang Haoren recognize the master of this cave-nether realm-level elementary tool. Huh! While thinking about it, the Profound Thunder Bead that had been restored almost appeared out of thin air in front of Murong Yu. Hum! The Lei Yin Drum, which had always been high and glamorous, trembled involuntarily at the moment Xuan Lei Zhu appeared. This is quite obvious, let alone Murong Yu and Dongfang Haoren both watching it? Therefore, Lei Yingu''s reaction was seen clearly by the two of them. Seeing Lei Yingu''s reaction, Murong Yu and Dongfang Haoren were immediately happy, especially Dongfang Haoren was extremely excited. "If you have a reaction, I''m afraid that there will be no reaction. What if you are high and glamorous? One thing drops one thing, you are nothing more than a hole in the dark realm." Murong Yu said lightly in his heart. The reason why he had the confidence to help Dongfang Haoren recognize the Lord Leiyin Drum was because of Xuan Leizhu. Xuan Lei Zhu is very likely the Infernal Dao Dao Master''s elementary weapon, what level of Murong Yu it is, I don''t know yet. But it must be much stronger than Xuan Lei Zhu! Moreover, the Xuan Lei Zhu is the treasure of the Thunder System. What is the treasure? It is a monarch of attributes. In other words, Xuan Lei Zhu is the monarch among the treasures of the Thunder System. And the other Thunder Elementary artifacts and treasures are its courtiers. Which courtier saw the monarch and was not shocked? Unless those are rebellious ministers! "Leiyin Drum, I dont know if you have a weapon. But I think you should be able to understand what I say. Xuan Lei Zhu is more advanced than you, and you should know your performance in the world of Lei Yin, even Thunder The elves have been swallowed!" "Now I give you two choices, recognize the lord with Dongfang Haoren, and protect him, so that he can use part of your power. Or it will be swallowed by the profound thunder orb, and then directly refined." Murong Yu looked at Lei. The sound drum said in a low voice. Before Murong Yu''s voice fell, Lei Yingu trembled fiercely. Immediately, a wave of fear was passed, and it was felt by the two of Murong Yu. Leiyingu is actually afraid? Dongfang Haoren was taken aback immediately, so he turned his head to look at Murong Yu. He didn''t know what Murong Yu had said to Lei Yingu, which caused this high and glamorous Dong Ming Realm element to be afraid? However, this is definitely a good thing! Just be afraid. Murong Yu continued to ask, and in the end Lei Yingu agreed to recognize Dongfang Haoren as the master and also wanted to protect Dongfang Haoren. "Look, *Books.com is free of charge'' Dongfang Haoren, now you can recognize the lord with Lei Yingu." After a while, Murong Yu turned his head and said to Dongfang Haoren. "Okay!" Dongfang Haoren hadn''t reacted for a while, and just followed Murong Yu''s instructions to do something. But just when he was about to recognize the master thunder drum, he reacted. "What? You said I can recognize the Lord Lei Yin Drum?" Dongfang Haoren was extremely excited. Murong Yu nodded and waited for him to take a look: "Quickly, even if Lei Yingu agrees to recognize the master with you, it will take a very long time." Hetu Luoshu''s time accelerated, and he burned a large amount of Yuanjing every instant. Although he had emptied the treasure trove of the six worlds of Tianwu World, although there were a lot of Yuan Jing, it was not enough for Hetu Luoshu. And this is still under the situation of 100,000 years of acceleration, if the acceleration time multiple is more, the consumption of Yuanjing will be even more terrifying. However, that is not necessary. Dongfang Haoren nodded. Although he didn''t know that Hetu Luoshu''s time acceleration was the burning elementary crystal, he also knew that time acceleration was costly. So, he began to recognize the master thunder drum. auzw.com In the following time, Murong Yu did nothing. Therefore, he took this opportunity to teleport back to the cave where the sun taught him. Zhao Zhiqing and others are still practicing, and the realm is already extremely high at this time. I believe it does not take long to step into the realm of the universe. At this time, the disciples of the Sun Sect who went to Leiyin Jedi also returned one after another. But no one caught the Thunder Elf. Regarding the disappearance of Leiyin Jedi, many people have guessed the reason. The Thunder Elf must have been captured. It''s just that no one knows who captured the Thunder Elf. However, many people speculate that the person who caught the Thunder Elf will appear soon. Because of the task. In fact, their guesses are basically right, but the last one is wrong. If Xuan Lei Zhu had not imprisoned the Thunder Elf, Murong Yu would definitely come back to hand in the task. But now he can''t bring out the Thunder Elf, so he can''t come back to hand in the task. Murong Yu didn''t pay much attention to the aspects of Thunder Elf. Because no matter how those people guess, they will not overlap themselves with the person who grabs the Thunder Elf. What he cares about is the killing of Li Nan. At this time, Li Jiang was still in retreat to attack a higher realm, but the people of his faction had already taken action, frantically inquiring about the news. The news that Murong Yu got was that Li Jiang''s people had already suspected Murong Yu. But Murong Yu is just an outside disciple, how can he have that strength? Moreover, the elder Wang who had recruited Murong Yu and other disciples in the Tianwu world at the beginning also vowed to say that Murong Yu at that time was indeed in the empty realm, and there was absolutely no hidden realm. So, here comes the problem. Who on earth killed Li Nan? People from the Li Jiang faction investigated for a long time but they couldn''t find any suspects other than Que Murong Yu. Only Murong Yu, but Murong Yu has no such strength at all! Originally, the people of Li Jiang faction had already ruled out Murong Yu. But when they learned that Murong Yu was the number one in the Tianwu World in the trials, they once again doubted Murong Yu. Because of the original rewards, one of the rewards was a full blow from a strong fortune realm! The seal power''s Good Fortune Realm strength is not high, it is only the third level of Good Fortune Realm, and belongs to the third-level elder of the Sun Sect. But Li Nan is only a second-level elder! Therefore, if Murong Yu offered that reward, he could kill Li Nan. So in the end, Murong Yu became the last suspect. Immediately, members of the Li Jiang faction began to want Murong Yu. However, Murong Yu seemed to have disappeared out of thin air, without his trace at all. As for Murong Yu''s Dongfu? Because no one knows the existence of Zhao Zhiqing and others, and the people of Li Jiang faction have already determined that Murong Yu has left and has not returned. Therefore, nobody touched his cave. Otherwise, with Li Jiang''s great abilities, wouldn''t their people enter Murong Yu''s cave mansion with one hand? Therefore, after learning the news, Murong Yu transferred the five daughters of Zhao Zhiqing from the Dongfu to the Hetu Luoshu. He didn''t dare to risk letting them continue teaching in the sun. If someone from the Li Jiang faction caught him and threatened him, it would be a tragedy. "If Dongfang Haoren can control the Dongfang Family, it would be a good idea for Zhiqing and the others to practice in Flying Wolf Star." This idea suddenly appeared in Murong Yu''s heart. However, Dongfang Haoren''s strength is still too low, where can he control the huge Dongfang family? Of course, everything is possible! Murong Yu''s eyes flickered, and all kinds of thoughts flashed through his mind. Now he must be unable to go back to the Sun to teach. People from the Li Jiang faction are looking for him, and he will be sent to death when he returns. At least, he will go back when he can contend with Li Jiang''s strength. Then, Murong Yu must first cultivate to the ninth level of the Yuguang Realm. In this way, he can compete with Li Jiang. And if you want to control the Sun Sect, you must at least reach the realm of good fortune. After all, even though the Sun Monarch is only a powerful existence in the half-step cave world. But in the legend, the Sun Sect is the supreme seat of the cave and the underworld. Of course, no one is sure of this news, but there is no reason for it... "Then, now I can only help Dongfang Haoren to gain a foothold in the Dongfang family. Then help him take control of the Dongfang family!" Murong Yu decided in an instant. Hum! At this moment, the Leiyin Drum in Hetuluo''s book trembled fiercely, and then turned into a streamer and sank into Dongfang Haoren''s body. It''s just that the realm of Dongfang Haoren was too weak, and it took several decades to fully recognize the master after Lei Yingu agreed. This made Murong Yu quite speechless, as if he recognized that the master Xuan Lei Zhu didn''t bother at all? It took some more time for Dongfang Haoren to get acquainted with the power of Leiyin Drum, and then Murong Yu retransmitted back to Flying Wolf Star, Dongfang Haoren''s manor. Rumbling... As soon as Murong Yu and Dongfang Haoren appeared, a torrent of power descended from the sky, rolling down with a terrifying aura that ruined the world, and wanted to kill the two Murong Yu in one fell swoop. No, not to kill him, but to blast off Dongfang Haoren''s manor. After all, Murong Yu and the two had only teleported back, how could those people know that they had suddenly appeared? After all, the other party was just a monk in Yuguang Realm. Moreover, Murong Yu also discovered that the manor of the Oriental Garden had been razed to the ground. "Asshole! It''s so deceiving!" Dongfang Haoren was furious, stepped out, and rushed towards the opponent. In this process, Leiyingu has been sacrificed by him! "Die to me!" Dongfang Hao yelled violently, and slapped his big hand on the thunder drum. Chapter 1980： Strong rise Chapter 1980 Strong Rise Lei Yingu was facing those monks in the Yuguang Realm of Dongfang Family, and there was a loud, earth-shattering boom! Tear... Thunder and lightning burst out from the thunder drum, and swept towards the cultivators of the Dongfang family. And the thunder attack hit the past first, and the turbulent void appeared with layers of ripples. Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. After Xuan Leizhu''s shock, Lei Yingu really did his best. Although the power emitted this time is not very powerful, it is comparable to the half-step good fortune realm level. Although Murong Yu didn''t know how many times Dongfang Haoren could utter this level of power, at least he had the strength to fight against the half-step good fortune realm powerhouse. puff! puff! puff The most horrible thing about Thunder Attack is not its physical damage, but the horror of erasing consciousness! The few people who destroyed Dongfang Haoren Manor were only low-level U-Light Realm cultivators, how could they withstand the thunder attack that was comparable to a half-step good fortune realm? Therefore, their consciousness was wiped out in the first place. I saw them standing still on the spot with a dull expression. But this action didn''t last long, and the thunder and lightning of the Lei Yin Drum had already submerged them. After a sound of "crackling", the few low-level U-Light Realm cultivators who were bombarded by thunder and lightning did not even have dregs left, and those who died could no longer die. "Looking for a dead end." Dongfang Haoren cursed with a green expression on his face. Although he is a good person, and he is a good person. But he is not a stupid person. The reason why he looked a little cowardly before was because he didn''t have the strength and wanted to keep a low profile. But now he doesn''t need it anymore, he needs a high profile! Good people can''t kill people? These people are deceiving too much. On the surface, it was destroying Dongfang Haoren''s manor, but in fact it was stepping on his face. This made Dongfang Haoren, who was already near the edge of the outbreak, finally broke out. "Are you not afraid of being wiped out by your family''s core disciple or elder? You killed the Dongfang family''s core disciple in broad daylight." Murong Yu looked at Dongfang Haoren and said with a smile. Although his words meant to worry about Dongfang Haoren, where did he look worried on the surface? In fact, Dongfang Haoren''s decisive killing is Murong Yu''s most admired. Even if Dongfang Haoren didn''t kill anyone today, he would kill the few U-Light Realm cultivators. He wanted to force Dongfang Haoren''s "ability" in this respect. After all, if you want to become a strong generation, you can''t do it without tough methods. And if you control the Dongfang Family, you will definitely need **** means to suppress it! "Let''s go to the mission hall." Dongfang Haoren said, and then went to the mission hall murderously. He must go to the mission hall if he wants to hand in a mission. In fact, although the Dongfang Family is a family, it is similar to the Puerta del Sol, and the various departments in it are also the same. When they approached the Dongfang family base camp, they began to meet the disciples of the Dongfang family one after another. After seeing Dongfang Haoren, many people stole contemptuous eyes from him. All of them looked down upon Dongfang Haoren. After all, Dongfang Haoren at this time was inferior to the most ordinary disciple of the Dongfang family, so don''t think about any achievements in the future. In this case, naturally no one wants to befriend him. However, Dongfang Haoren''s speed was extremely fast, and it was too late for those Dongfang disciples who had encountered Murong Yu to come up and ask for trouble. In a stormy situation, Murong Yu and the two rushed directly to the mission hall of the Dongfang Family. Look? Booknet^! Fantasy boom! Dongfang Haoren took out the Leiyin Drum and slammed it directly on the counter in the Mission Hall. Click... The counter that was smashed was directly broken into pieces and turned into thousands of pieces. While the fragments were flying, countless people were hit by the fragments. The disciples of the Dongfang family behind the counter were even more frightened and backtracked again and again. There were even a few disciples who were frightened to the ground, extremely embarrassed. At the beginning, they all thought it was an enemy attack. But after seeing Dongfang Haoren, they all became furious. "Dongfang Haoren, do you want to kill this waste? How dare you destroy the mission hall. This alone is enough to put you to death." A disciple of the mission hall looked at Dongfang Haoren murderously, and said coldly. Dongfang Haoren smiled coldly: "I''m sorry, this element is too heavy, and I couldn''t grasp the strength at once." Although he said sorry, how could Dongfang Haoren apologize? This is clearly intentional. The people around also saw this, and they all surrounded them with murderous aura, and they were about to beat Dongfang Haoren. Although they don''t know **** people, they can beat Dongfang Haoren as a wasteful meal. It''s best to beat him for a lifetime. Seeing the surrounding people surrounded with murderous aura, Dongfang Haoren just sneered with a look of disdain. "My mission has been completed, this is Leiyin Drum!" Dongfang Haoren said suddenly, looking at the people in the mission hall. The footsteps of the people around suddenly stopped. auzw.com They all know that Dongfang Haorens task of being promoted to become a core disciple is to find and retrieve the Lei Yin Drum! But everyone knew it was impossible, but some people wanted Dongfang Haoren to die. But today Dongfang Haoren not only came back, but also brought back Lei Yin Drum? "Could it be that the thing that looks like a bass drum is a thunder drum? It''s unremarkable, and there is no special place? Isn''t this guy just looking for a bass drum to come back and want to fool it?" Everyone appeared in unison in their hearts. Got this idea. It''s not that they don''t believe it, but that this task is simply impossible. Because the thunder drum is only a legend, it is still a question whether it is. "Haha...you want that thunder drum because of your trash? Don''t you just want to come back and fool around with a drum?" A disciple from the Dongfang family suddenly laughed and looked at it with a mocking look. With Dongfang Haoren, strode over at the same time. Dongfang Haoren turned his head and looked at the disciple, with a teasing expression on his face: "Would you like to try?" "Haha... that''s what I meant!" The disciple laughed loudly, without stopping at all, and ran towards Dongfang Haoren quickly. Dongfang Haoren''s face suddenly showed a brilliant color. I saw that he grabbed the thunder drum with one hand and was facing the incoming person, while the other hand slammed on the thunder drum. Boom! After the earth-shattering loud noise, the disciple who was forcing Dongfang Haoren stopped immediately. At the same time, the mocking expression on his face disappeared, and his eyes were even more apathetic. Although his breath of life is still there, everyone always feels that there is something lacking in him. what A scream came out fiercely, and then everyone around the disciple whose consciousness had been erased made a scream, and screamed and ran out at the same time. All of them are bleeding from the seven orifices. Although Dongfang Haoren attacked only that monk this time, the people around him were still affected by Chiyu. "Oh, I''m sorry, Leiyin Drum is too powerful to be controlled. I killed three people just outside the manor. Now I have wiped out one person''s consciousness, which is really embarrassing." Dongfang Haoren said strangely. But his face was full of mockery. Wipe out consciousness! "Is that really Lei Yin Drum?" Everyone changed their expressions, and involuntarily moved away from Dongfang Haoren and Murong Yu. Because of Dongfang Haoren''s mission, everyone in the Dongfang family knew something about Leiyingu and knew that Leiyingu could erase one''s consciousness. Originally they were a little bit dubious, but now that they saw the monk''s appearance, they couldn''t help but not believe it. And what else did Dongfang Haoren say? Killed three people outside of his manor? Did this guy take the leopard''s guts? How dare to kill the family disciple. And wiped out the consciousness of a family disciple? Didn''t he think that he could kill people unscrupulously by taking the Leiyin Drum back? Everyone around looked at Dongfang Haoren with angry eyes. It''s not that they are angry for those people whose consciousness was killed and obliterated by Dongfang Haoren, but they don''t understand why Dongfang Haoren got Leiyin Drum for this waste? Instead of them? What are the qualifications for waste? This is the reason for their anger. At the same time, more people showed greed in their eyes, and it was obvious that they all wanted to occupy the thunder drum. "Is this task completed yet?" Dongfang Haoren raised the Leiyin Drum aloft and said to the disciple of the Mission Hall who had scolded him before. The disciple was about to be scared to pee. He looked at Dongfang Haoren with a pale face, and his eyes were full of fear: "Well, this task requires the elder of the mission hall to be qualified. I will go and invite the elder." , This disciple fled. He didn''t want to be bombarded by Lei Yin Drum, if he had no consciousness, then everything would become a cloud. "Am I that scary?" The disciple looking at the mission hall behind the counter walked away, Dongfang Haoren glanced at the people around him, and then grinned. "This bastard, let you cry, there will be a time for you to cry soon." The people around him cursed Dongfang Haoren in their hearts. This waste that they have always looked down on, even if it is strong, they still look down on it. And vaguely, their hearts burned with jealousy. "Dongfang Haoren, the elder invites you to go upstairs." At this time, the disciple of the previous mission hall ran out, stopped before coming to Dongfang Haoren, and said loudly at the same time. Dongfang Haoren didn''t say anything, and was about to walk towards the second floor. And Murong Yu naturally followed him. "On the second floor, you can only enter by yourself." Upon seeing this, the disciple of the Mission Hall said quickly. "What are you talking about?" Dongfang Haoren glared at each other, and the disciple turned pale, and immediately stepped back, not even looking at Murong Yu. Treat it as invisible. After passing the stairs, Murong Yu and the two quickly went up to the second floor. Immediately, they entered a room. "Kneel me down!" The two men entered the room for a while, and a cold shout came from the front. At the same time, a huge and incomparable momentum rolled in like a stormy sea, covering the two of Murong Yu. This article is first published by the original novel. To read the latest chapters, please search for "" to read. Chapter 1981： Threat ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Full text reading Chapter 1981 Dongfang Haoren suddenly felt a quaternary star press on his back. A huge power poured down, Dongfang Haoren felt that his feet were soft and couldn''t help kneeling down. It wasn''t that he wanted to kneel, but the other party''s aura was too terrifying, and Dongfang Haoren couldn''t resist. Kneel down to others, even if this person is a great power at the level of good fortune. It was the scene that Dongfang Haoren didn''t want to see. Therefore, seeing that he was about to kneel to the ground in humiliation, he couldn''t help being surprised and angry. But at this moment, a big hand was placed on his shoulder. As the big hand touched his shoulder, a powerful force instantly enveloped him. Suddenly, Dongfang Haoren felt relaxed. The huge pressure that suppressed him like a four-element star also disappeared in an instant. Murong Yu! Murong Yu made the shot. Dongfang Haoren couldn''t help being grateful, and he didn''t know how to repay Murong Yu''s repeated help. It would be fine if he was a female, and he could agree with him personally, otherwise he really didn''t know how to repay Murong Yu. Stable as Mount Tai! Stand still! "what?" Seeing Murong Yu and the two stood still like a mountain in a violent wind. The two people in the house who released the pressure couldn''t help but let out a horrified sound. Immediately after they saw Murong Yu''s realm clearly, their faces became gloomy. "Why are you two juniors so unfamiliar? Don''t you know how to see the elders of your family kneel down to please peace?" An old man with a long beard looked at Murong Yu with a sullen face, and at the same time, his immense aura was even more impressive Come, I want to suppress the two Murong Yu. It''s just a pity that no matter how strong his aura is, it is only the first level of the good fortune realm. Although Murong Yu was only in the first-order realm of Yuguang Realm, he had the strength to even surpass the first-order good fortune realm. Therefore, the other party''s momentum can''t help him at all. "I only know that you kneel to the heavens and knees to your parents. You are just an old immortal who bullies others? Why do you let me kneel? What qualifications do you have to accept my kneeling?" Dongfang Haoren directly yelled in anger. Anyway, from today onwards, he has broken with the high-levels of these families, why should he give them a face? And they are still shameless! "Well, why bother with them two juniors so much? We only need to verify the authenticity of Leiyingu." At this time, another old man said indifferently, becoming a good man. But neither Murong Yu nor Dongfang Haoren gave him a good face. If this old guy is really good, he should have stopped another old guy from putting pressure on them when they came in, but it didn''t. Therefore, these two old guys are the same, not good people. The old man with long beard nodded with a dark face, his face was a little uncontrollable and he returned his aura. Originally, he wanted to directly suppress Dongfang Haoren, but he didn''t expect his aura to be able to reach Murong Yu. "Dongfang Haoren, right? Present the Lei Yin Drum, let''s verify it." Dongfang Peng and Yan Yue said to Dongfang Haoren. However, it was different from what he imagined that Dongfang Haoren would offer the Lei Yin Drum respectfully, Dong Fang Haoren just looked at him lightly, and showed no sign of giving him the Lei Yin Drum. "I don''t believe you! With the horror of the thunder drum, who knows if I will give you the thunder drum, you will "] the latest [killing the treasure? " Dongfangpeng frowned slightly, and said displeasedly: "You kid is true. Both of us are the elders of the mission hall, so how come we covet your treasures? Besides, your mission items are meant to be handed in. From the Mission Hall." "I want a promise from the patriarch! I have completed the task, and I am the core disciple of the Eastern family. Moreover, the strong man in the family has to deal with me in any form within a cycle of reincarnation." Dongfang Haoren said lightly. In a period of reincarnation, with Dongfang Haoren''s aptitude and talent, as long as he has enough resources, he can definitely break through to the realm of good fortune, and even reach the point of half a step into the world. The old man with long beard, Dongfang Qing waved his hand impatiently: "Well, I have agreed to your two requirements on behalf of the patriarch. Quickly hand over the Lei Yin Drum." "What are you? Why can you accept it in place of the patriarch? And, are you qualified?" Dongfang Haoren directly scolded. Dongfang Qing''s face was gloomy, and his eyes flashed with terrible murderous intent. Dongfang Haoren repeatedly contradicted him, despised him, and coupled with the above-mentioned things, had already caused him to have a strong killing intent. "You little bastard, I said that I can''t let this little **** get too far, and I will kill him today." Dongfang Qing let out a murderous cold scream, leaned out his big hand, grabbed Dongfang Haoren right away, and wanted to give Dongfang Haoren to the town. Kill. Murong Yu shook his head and blasted out with a punch. Dongfang Qing had seen Murong Yu upset for a long time. Seeing that he dared to resist, so he turned his attack, directly blasted towards Murong Yu. boom! auzw.com Between the lightning and the fire, the attacks of both sides have already bombarded one piece in the void. After a huge sound like a torn cloth, Dongfang Qing''s big hand was directly shattered. But Murong Yu''s big hand drove straight forward, and it blasted on his head before Dongfang Qing could react. Suddenly, Dongfang Qing''s head burst to pieces like a rotten watermelon. Even his soul was too late to escape and was easily crushed by Murong Yu. Dongfang Qing, the first-level elder of the Dongfang Family Mission Hall is dead! "You... you actually killed Dongfang Qing?" Dongfang Peng watched this scene helplessly, and he exclaimed after a long time. "It''s not just him, even you are going to die!" Murong Yu sneered, taking a step forward, and once again shot Dongfang Peng to kill. But at this moment, a thunder-like voice suddenly sounded in the house: "Stop it!" At the same time, a strong, tall middle-aged man also appeared in the house. "Patriarch!" Dongfang Haoren was awe-inspiring, but his eyes showed such a look. It turned out that this was not originally meant by him, but was an idea given to him by Murong Yu. He must go to the patriarch of the Eastern family for this matter. Although the appearance of Leiyingu, the patriarch of the Dongfang clan would definitely be alarmed. But alarming and showing up are two different things. If the other party does not come forward, Dongfang Haoren will be in crisis. Of course, it''s not that Dongfang Haoren will not be in danger after the Dongfang family clan comes forward. But it was just a glimmer of life in the midst of crises. "You two come to the main hall of the conference hall." After the patriarch of the Dongfang family appeared, he only glanced at Murong Yu with a slightly frowning brow, and then disappeared. Didn''t he pursue the killing of Dongfang Qing? Murong Yu didn''t think so, Dongfang Haoren''s biggest crisis was in the conference hall. Therefore, the two of them left the mission hall and came to the discussion hall. "You two juniors gave up too much, so we elders waited for you here for a long time?" This time, when Murong Yu stepped into the conference hall, there was no strong momentum to suppress it. Otherwise, Murong Yu is Those who can''t resist it will definitely escape here for the first time. However, some people are still in trouble. In the main hall, in addition to the patriarch of the Eastern family that just appeared, there were dozens of people in total. All of them are old monsters of high-level creation realm! "Sure enough, these old monsters have been more alarmed. I was too naive before, thinking that I would be safe if I took the Leiyin Drum back." Dongfang Haoren thought in his heart, and became more grateful to Murong Yu. "Patriarch, you must have seen what happened before. I did bring Leiyin Drum back, and it is also a real Leiyin Drum. It''s just that I accidentally agreed with Leiyin Drum at the time, so..." Dongfang Haoren put on a look of embarrassment and took out the Lei Yin Drum. A seventh-level elder couldn''t wait to **** it over, and then his face became gloomy. Because he discovered that Leiyingu was indeed recognized as the master. The others, including the patriarch of the Eastern clan, looked at Lei Yin Drum with all their eyes open, and each of them started breathing quickly. This is an element of the cave and underworld level! It is a realm stronger than them! But it doesn''t matter if you are recognized as the master. With his strength, Dongfang Haoren''s mind attached to the thunder drum can be easily erased. How could the primordial artifacts of the hole world be wasted on this Yuguang realm boy? However, he was not ready to erase Dongfang Haoren''s mind, so Dongfang Haoren''s voice came over: "Elder, be careful, don''t try to erase my mind left on Leiyin Drum. At first, Leiyin Drum took the initiative to recognize the Lord. Mine, once my mind is erased, it will fly away directly. With your abilities, I am afraid that it cannot be intercepted." Hearing this, the seventh-level elder trembled in his heart, his hands shook, and he almost threw the Thunder Tone Drum. At the same time, the faces of the other elders and patriarchs were all black. They dont know whether what Dongfang Haoren said is the truth, but they are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. If Dongfang Haoren is right, then this cave and underworld-level thunder drum has nothing to do with their Dongfang family. . As a result, all of them are painful. "Is it so? Just look at Dongfang Haoren''s memory?" This idea suddenly appeared in the heart of an eighth-level elder. The next moment Dongfang Haoren would be imprisoned, and he would directly seize Dongfang Haoren''s memory. However, Dongfang Haoren spoke again: "I know that the elders do not believe what the disciple said, but you can read my memory as much as possible. After reading the memory, you will find that all this is true. But my memory is also true. It has been protected by Lei Yin Drum. I wonder if Lei Yin Drum will go crazy or leave me when you read my memory?" amount These senior elders and patriarchs of the Dongfang family really had no choice, and the only viable road was blocked. What should we do now? Seeing Lei Yingu, the magic weapon of the cave world, being carried by Dongfang Haoren? This article is first published by the original novel. To read the latest chapters, please search for "" to read. Chapter 1982： Temporarily compromise Chapter 1982: Temporary Compromise Suddenly, the senior elders and patriarchs of the Dongfang family hesitated. The attraction of Leiyingu, the super element of the cave and underworld realm, to them is undoubtedly huge. But they were also afraid that the cooked duck would fly away. Although they don''t believe much about what Dongfang Haoren said, they would rather believe it if it is not. What if it is true? When the time comes, Leiyingu flew away, and even if they killed Dongfang Haoren, it would be of no avail. So, if you want to keep the Leiyin Drum, then you can only steadily move Dongfang Haoren first, and then slowly figure it out. This is also no way. Lei Yingu was on Dongfang Haoren, and they still had a chance to capture it. If it flies away, with their abilities, the thunder drum has nothing to do with them. Thinking of this, the patriarch of the Dongfang family laughed first, and then said loudly, "Dongfang Haoren, since you have completed this task, you will naturally be promoted to the inner disciple of the Dongfang family. And from now on, you will be Dongfang Haoren. A disciple trained by the family. All kinds of resources are pouring out to you." Hearing what the patriarch said, all the senior elders present were taken aback, but they quickly reacted one by one. Immediately, they couldn''t help but secretly praised their patriarch''s wiseness in their hearts, and the reaction was not so fast. "Yes, Dongfang Haoren, from now on you will be the key disciple cultivated by our Dongfang family. With your qualifications, it should be no problem to break through to the realm of good fortune in a short time. However, Leiyingu is very important, and I hope you don''t Leak it out. Otherwise, it will not do you any good to our Eastern family. Moreover, your current realm is too low, and if you continue to be outside, accidents are prone to occur. Starting today, you will move to the Eastern family and practice Don''t go out until the good fortune realm." A seventh-level elder looked at Dongfang Haoren and said lightly. Dongfang Haoren''s face was cold. On the surface, the words of this seventh-level elder seemed to be for his own good and for his sake. But it actually imprisoned him. As long as Dongfang Haoren did not leave Dongfang''s home, they could monitor Dongfang Haoren at any time. Once they thought of a way to remove the Leiyin Drum, they would do it. Dongfang Haoren is not an idiot, how can he not think of this? But now people are chopping boards and I am fish, and he can only be slaughtered. At least, the Dongfang Family didn''t do anything to him right away, did they? As for the future? As long as his strength improves, is he afraid of these hypocritical and shameless people? Immediately, Dongfang Haoren agreed. Immediately, these elders cared about Dongfang Haoren "kindly", in fact they imposed various restrictions on Dongfang Haoren. In the end, Murong Yu and the two left the conference hall. Then he moved into an excellent manor among the core disciples of the Dongfang Family. However, just after they moved in, all kinds of resources were sent by the Dongfang family. Pills, Yuan Qi, Tiancai Dibao, etc., really deserved to be the disciples of the Dongfang family''s "key training". If he received these treatments from the beginning, even if Dongfang Haoren could not achieve the Good Fortune Realm, it would not be a problem at all to reach the Half-Step Good Fortune Realm. Dongfang Haoren accepted it all with a sneer. These are all he deserves, and they are his. However, the more so the Dongfang family, the more disgusted Dongfang Haoren. Of course, if it is an ordinary person, they really think that the Dongfang family should focus on training him. But these are only smoke bombs. "Murong Yu, thank you! If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I would have lain down long ago." At this time, Dongfang Haoren breathed a sigh of relief and thanked Murong Yu. Murong Yu shook his head: "You are my friend. It is okay to help you. No thanks. But now they have compromised temporarily, but if they find out or think of a way to remove the thunder drum, it will be your death date. Now you are only temporarily prolonging the time of your death." Dongfang Haoren shook his head with a gloomy expression, did he not know? "Strength! Still too weak! If I have the strength of a high-level good fortune realm, how can they do anything to me?" Dongfang Haoren said unwillingly. Now they are in the depths of Dongfang''s home, and there are some elders of good fortune realm who are secretly monitoring them. They can never leave the Dongfang home. Such a life makes Dongfang Haoren very upset. In fact, if Murong Yu wanted to leave, the Dongfang family couldn''t stay. But he knew that Dongfang Haoren would never leave. In this way, Murong Yu also had no choice but to take one step at a time. Neither Murong Yu left the manor for the next time. And Dongfang Haoren started to practice with the medicines and treasures provided by Dongfang Family. This product has really accumulated, and his strength has already broken through to the second stage of the Yuguang Realm before returning to the Dongfang Family. After a month of cultivation, his realm was raised by two more small realms, reaching the fourth stage of the Yuguang realm in one fell swoop. In other words, a small level of improvement in half a month. If this is spread out, it is bound to be earth-shattering. Those so-called geniuses are not worth mentioning in front of Dongfang Haoren. However, the resources given to him by the Dongfang Family were almost consumed. He doesn''t have any good feelings for the Dongfang family. Therefore, after running out of resources, he immediately asked the Dongfang family to need more resources. The Dongfang family didn''t say anything, and a large amount of resources were directly sent over. This is no way, who made them covet the thunder drum? Now they are responsive to Dongfang Haoren. auzw.com In this regard, Dongfang Haoren also enjoys the resources that originally belonged to him with peace of mind. Another month later, Dongfang Haoren''s realm had broken through to the fifth stage of the Yuguang realm. Two months to improve to three small realms, this speed, Murong Yu is very envious of watching. Of course, what Murong Yu admired was the speed of Dongfang Haoren''s breakthrough, not his strength. In fact, after Dongfang Haoren broke through to the fifth rank of Yuguang Realm, his strength has been greatly improved. Adding the Leiyin Drum, I''m afraid it is enough to contend with the half-step good fortune realm, or even the strongest of good fortune realm. But it is still not Murong Yu''s opponent, although Murong Yu is still only the first-order realm of Yuguang Realm. But it was enough to kill Dongfang Haoren who sacrificed the thunder drum. "Hey..." Murong Yu sighed a little. In the past two months, his realm has almost stagnated. Although he was also cultivating, he didn''t have huge power to be consumed by his refining. The speed of his cultivation was really too slow, and it was horribly slow. This is all because of his huge "appetite". Just when Murong Yu sighed and was about to think of a way to find some huge power that could be swallowed, Dongfang Haoren also woke up from his cultivation. Accumulation and accumulation can only allow him to quickly break through to the fifth stage of the Yuguang Realm. Its not so easy to break through in the latter realm. "Dongfang Haoren, Ziyang Cave is about to open in ten days, and there will be a place for you. For the last ten days, you are ready." A vague voice suddenly enveloped Dongfang Haoren''s manor, and a jade slip appeared out of thin air. In front of the two Murong Yu. Ziyang Dongtian? Dongfang Haoren was surprised at first, and then overjoyed. At the same time, he stretched out his hand and copied it, already copying the jade slip in his hand. Ziyang Dongtian? Murong Yu''s eyes also exploded with two dazzling golden glows. The cave sky means that there are treasures, and there may be items containing huge power, which means that Murong Yu''s realm may be improved. This is a good thing! Murong Yu was so happy in his heart that he felt that people from the Dongfang family were too good at life. A pillow was delivered when he was dozing off. "Murong Yu, ten days later, we will go to Ziyang Cave to explore together." Dongfang Haoren laughed and handed the jade slip to Murong Yu. Murong Yu took it, and Shennian immediately went in. There is nothing in the jade slip, just a brief introduction about Ziyang Dongtian and some things to pay attention to. Ziyang Dongtian is within the sphere of influence of the Eastern family, and it is one of the most mysterious and powerful caves controlled by the Eastern family. Only the most core disciples of the Dongfang family are qualified to enter into cultivation. "This Ziyang Cave Sky should be a big world, it may be a big world left over after the fall of a certain strong man." Dongfang Haoren said suddenly in a deep voice. Ziyang Dongtian is actually quite secretive, and many people in the Eastern family have no right to know. Dongfang Haoren learned about it from his father a long time ago because of his special status. However, at that time they all just thought that Ziyang Cave Sky was a cave sky opened by a certain great sect in the ancient times. But after the Leiyin Jedi Incident, Dongfang Haoren had a new speculation about the great world of a peerless powerhouse. Because Ziyang Dongtian is comparable to a four-element star, there are not only fierce beasts at the level of good fortune, but also a large number of various heavenly materials and other treasures. In the past, people from the Dongfang family entered Ziyang Cave Sky simply to cultivate and obtain treasures. It is precisely because of this that Dongfang Haoren will appear so excited after learning that he is about to enter Ziyang Cave Mansion. "Ziyang Cave Sky may be a good one, for others it is a chance to give a treasure, but for you it may be a chance to die." Murong Yu suddenly sneered. It was like a basin of cold water drenching his head on Dongfang Haoren''s head, making him sober in an instant. Yes, although the patriarch said that Dongfang Haoren was the key disciple cultivated by the Dongfang family, who would believe it? Since it''s not really a disciple to train, how could Dongfang Haoren be qualified to enter Ziyang Cave? But now he is eligible to enter. This must be a conspiracy, a conspiracy against Dongfang Haoren. Three months was enough time for those from the Dongfang family to figure out a way to deal with Dongfang Haoren. Obviously, they chose to do it in Ziyang Cave. Ziyang Dongtian is very likely to be the burial place of Dongfang Haoren. "Even if I refuse to go, they will have a way to let me enter the Ziyang Cave. Since they want me to die, let them go! But, Murong Yu, you don''t have to follow me in this time." Dongfang Haoren It was decided, and said murderously. This article is first published by the original novel. To read the latest chapter, please search for "" to read. Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 1983： Enter Ziyang Cave Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Full text reading Chapter 1983 Outside Ziyang Cave. Numerous core disciples of the Eastern family stood together in groups. When they saw Murong Yu and Dongfang Haoren walking slowly, they all looked at them with indifference and disdain. Each face showed strong contempt. Dongfang Haoren completed the task forcefully, and the news of becoming a core disciple had already spread among them. If it is a normal person, he should feel very admired for Dongfang Haoren''s completion of the task. But for some reason, each of them felt admiration for Dongfang Haoren, but on the contrary, they disdain Dongfang Haoren more and more. Some people even felt that Dongfang Haoren was the core disciple of the Dongfang family just like them, making them feel humiliated. Standing with Dongfang Horen is humiliation. Both Murong Yu and Dongfang Haoren had long been accustomed to these people''s gazes. Therefore, they had no change in this kind of scene, and these people would not affect their mood at all. In fact, they dismissed Dongfang Haoren, and Murong Yu dismissed them even more. Regardless of aptitude, talent or potential, how can these people compare to Dongfang Haoren? Let alone Murong Yu. "Dongfang Haoren, I didn''t expect you to have a good time, why? You brought a Tier 1 Yuguang Realm waste? It''s really like to gather people in groups, and you can only bring waste like you to the subordinates of waste at the same time. "A core disciple walked over, mocking Dongfang Haoren with disdain. Every time Ziyang Dongtian was opened, only the core disciples of the Dongfang family were qualified to enter. However, every core disciple can bring in one person. It was precisely because of this that Murong Yu followed Dongfang Haoren in an open manner, otherwise he would have to find another way. Dongfang Haoren had no interest at all for the cynicism of the incoming people, and stood there and closed his eyes to take a rest. On the other hand, Murong Yu looked at the visitor with great interest, looking like a mad dog flying around. Yes, this man is a mad dog. Seeing Dongfang Haoren ignored him, while Murong Yu looked at him like a fool, the people were very angry. But what can he do? The other party ignores him, what else can he do? "Little thief, I lost something in my house a few days ago. At that time, I suspected it was you. Where are you going to escape today?" The visitor looked at Murong Yu, and after a few breaths, he suddenly yelled. At the same time, he reached out his big hand and grabbed Murong Yu. What a clumsy excuse. The people around couldn''t help but despise that guy in their hearts. How shameless it is to come up with this excuse? "roll!" Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a flash of cold light, and a strong murderous intent burst into his heart. At the same time, he already kicked out with one kick. With a "bang", the visitor had no time to react and was kicked in the abdomen by Murong Yu, and then he was kicked out. Except for the elders of the Dongfang family, the people here were not regarded by Murong Yu. If it weren''t for the elders of the Dongfang family around him, Murong Yu would have kicked that person to death. Murong Yu never disappointed those who came to die by himself. "So powerful!" Upon seeing this, the pupils of the surrounding people''s eyes shrank sharply, and each of them looked at Murong Yu. Although the person kicked out was only the second-order Yuguang Realm, Murong Yu was only the first-order Yuguang Realm ? Ranking, ah. Will the second-tier U-Light Realm kick out of the first-order U-Light Realm? If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t believe it at all. Moreover, even if they saw it with their own eyes, few people believed it. "you wanna die!" Because of Murong Yu''s pity, that person was just kicked out, feeling a little pain, and not hurt. It''s just that his heart is very hurt. Therefore, after he stabilized his figure, he rushed over with a grim expression. However, before he rushed over, a big foot kicked him out again. Moreover, this time it was much more fierce than Murong Yu, and he directly exploded half of the body of this guy''s kick. This time it was Dongfang Haoren. After kicking half of the opponent''s body, Dongfang Haoren stepped out and rushed straight up. The big foot stepped out again. Click! After a muffled sound, Dongfang Haoren slammed his foot on the opponent''s face, and slammed the opponent''s face straight. Even the opponent''s whole person was stepped deep underground. "Trash, do you want to die?" Dongfang Haoren said coldly, stomping on the opponent''s head while speaking. The painful opponent screamed. The people around watched this scene dumbfounded. The name of Dongfang Horen''s waste has been spread in the Dongfang family for a long time, and they are all used to Dongfang Horen''s fight or curse. Dongfang Haoren was suddenly so strong that they couldn''t react to it for a while. "Some things can''t be two, otherwise I don''t mind killing someone for fun." Dongfang Haoren said lightly, and then backed away. "Boy, I am getting better and better, and I understand the deterrence." Murong Yu said to Dongfang Haoren while smiling. auzw.com "You are the one who taught me meritorious service." Dongfang Horen laughed. This time, his goal was to shock these core disciples. From now on, he wants Dongfangjia to show his cruel side, otherwise how to control Dongfangjia in the future? And these core disciples will be the mainstay of the family after he takes control of the Dongfang family. But today is not enough to subdue these people. But today is just the beginning of everything. "This kid is getting more and more arrogant." In the distance, several elders from the Dongfang family were looking at this side, and one of them said with a gloomy face and an unhappy expression. Originally, they didn''t like Dongfang Haoren very much, but now they naturally don''t like it the more they look at it. Moreover, in their eyes, Dongfang Haoren had a look of pampering and arrogance, which naturally made them even more displeased. "Hey, let him be majestic, once he enters Ziyang Cave, he doesn''t have to think about it. Once the Thunder drum is taken away, he will definitely die." Another elder glanced at Dongfang Haoren indifferently and said coldly. ... Because of Dongfang Haoren''s strong shot, no one dared to provoke them in the next time. Those with a low level did not dare to shoot, for fear that they would suffer the same fate as the previous one. The high-level people disdain to shoot. Soon, it was the day when Ziyang Cavern opened. The core disciples of the Eastern Family were continuously sent in. Murong Yu and Dongfang Haoren were the last two to enter. Huh! As soon as Murong Yu stepped onto the teleportation formation, he felt several powerful and cold spirits swept over from the distant sky and swept across him directly. Murong Yu sneered in his heart, and these divine thoughts confirmed his guess. In Ziyang Cave, if these people dared to make a move, he wouldn''t mind killing them. It just so happens that the devil vine needs blood to break through the realm. "This is a big world equivalent to a four-element star level, and there are fierce beasts at the level of good fortune..." After entering Ziyang Dongtian, Murong Yu''s mind came up with some introductions from Ziyang Dongtian. Almost every thousand years, Ziyang Cave Sky will open once. And the entrance is fixed, so there must be no treasures near the entrance. The core disciples of the Dongfang Family were obviously quite experienced. After they entered, they quickly rose into the air and flew towards the front. Murong Yu and Dongfang Haoren also quickly flew forward. Only after a while, Murong Yu and the two stopped. Because they are followed by a few tails. More than a dozen people divided into several waves and hung them from a distance. Seeing Murong Yu and the two stopped, those people stopped as well, and then pretended to be innocent and looked for treasures around. what Suddenly, a monk screamed fiercely. The people around him were taken aback and looked over at the sound, but they happened to see a vine piercing the person to the heart. At the same time, the blood of the monk was being swallowed by the vine like a torrent. In just the blink of an eye, that person was swallowed and turned into a human being, and he could not die anymore. Seeing this scene, everyone around was taken aback, and some quick-reacting people had already attacked the vine. But just as they were about to attack, a large number of vines gushed out of the ground under their feet. what! what! what The cultivators had no time to react before they had been pierced by those vines, or they had been strangled to death. In the end, within less than a dozen breaths, all the dozen people who followed Murong Yu were killed by vines. It was the Devil''s Vine that killed them naturally. When he arrived at Ziyang Cave Sky, Murong Yu no longer had any scruples and began to kill. In this regard, Dongfang Haoren naturally has no objections. Although these people may be the mainstay of the Eastern family in the future. But with so many disciples from the Dongfang family, these people are not bad. "Unfortunately, if these people are in the good fortune realm, it will have a great effect on Murong Yu. Now it is of no use at all, it is better than nothing." Seeing that the devil vine has hardly changed, Murong Yu shook his head with some regret. "This little bastard!" The elders of the Dongfang family who secretly watched Murong Yu two gritted their teeth one by one, wishing to shoot Murong Yu to death immediately. But in the end, they held back. "Lead them to the depths of Ziyang Cave, and at the same time, keep those idiots away from Dongfang Haoren, if you don''t want to die." An elder said angrily. I don''t know what method they used. In the following time, Murong Yu and the others were walking toward the depths of Ziyang Cave Sky, gradually approaching the traps arranged by the Dongfang Family and others in advance. On the way, Murong Yu and the two would occasionally obtain some not-so-precious treasures. But he never met any core disciple of the Eastern clan, even the relatively powerful fierce beast. It seems that they have been artificially expelled. But Murong Yu and the two have entered Ziyang Cave for the first time, and they have no experience at all. Therefore, I didn''t notice anything along the way. This article is first published by the original novel. To read the latest chapters, please search for "" to read. Chapter 1984： trap Chapter 1984 Trap "Murong Yu, I always feel a little strange here, I don''t know if you feel it? And, do you feel that someone is staring at us all the time in the dark?" In a valley, Dongfang Haoren paused and turned his head to look. Looking at Murong Yu, he was puzzled. Murong Yu nodded, and said silently: "We have entered a formation now, and you are the queen mother. The Dongfang family is about to act on you in the near future. Isn''t it normal to stare at us in secret?" "Formation?" Dongfang Haoren''s expression suddenly changed: "Could they be here to do something to us?" Murong Yu just shook his head. In fact, he knew it was a formation the moment he entered this formation. However, he didn''t know whether this formation existed in the first place or was arranged by someone from the Eastern family? Therefore, it is not easy for him to judge whether the people of the Dongfang family are going to act on them here. However, if someone from the Dongfang family really dared to do something here, it would be a miscalculation. "Haha... the little beast is pretty smart, we really want to do it with you here." Before Dongfang Haoren''s words fell, a sound like a thunderstorm came, and the impact Dongfang Haoren was impetuous and impetuous. At the same time, Murong Yu and the two had already seen dozens of figures swiftly flying from a distance, and finally stopped outside the valley. Dongfang Haoren''s face changed slightly: "You dare to shoot at me? Don''t you be afraid that the thunder drum will fly off?" Lei Yingu flew away. This was the only place Dongfang Haoren used to threaten the Dongfang family, so that they would not dare to act on him. If they didn''t care about this, Dongfang Haoren would be in danger. "Haha...little beast, although we don''t know what you said is true or false. But even if what you said is true, here are you letting Thunder Drum fly away for me to see?" An eighth-level elder laughed loudly. When I got up, I looked confident. Hearing this, Murong Yu''s heart moved, as if he had discovered something, but now the formation hasn''t been activated yet, he hasn''t found anything yet. "Do you know where this place is?" It seemed that Lei Yingu was about to change ownership. These people were very happy and explained to Murong Yu and the two of them: "Ziyang Dongtian, it was left after the fall of a strong man from Taigu. The big world that comes down. Do you know what the big world is? The strong in the cave and the underworld can only create a small world. In other words, the Ziyang Dongtian is a world that surpasses the underworld and can survive! And this formation method , Is the formation that controls the entire Ziyang Cave Sky. Here, even if the Leiyin Drum is the element of the Cave and Underworld Realm, it cannot break free from the imprisonment of the formation." Dongfang Haoren''s face changed slightly. If that was the case, then they would be inevitable today. However, when he saw Murong Yu with a plain face next to him, his heart calmed down. For some reason, Dongfang Haoren could feel that as long as Murong Yu was there, there was nothing to worry about. At every critical moment, Murong Yu can always create miracles. "Don''t talk nonsense, directly activate the formation and imprison them." An eighth-level elder said impatiently. The other elders also nodded one after another, and started to work at the same time. Dozens of high-ranking elders shot at the same time, and each of them played with incomparable strength. Following a special trajectory, Qi Qi rushed to the valley where Murong Yu and the two were. Before the two of Murong Yu even reacted, the valley had already burst out into the sky. The colorful light directly enveloped the entire valley. In the next moment, Murong Yu and Dongfang Haoren found out where they were still in the valley, and clearly appeared in an inexplicable space. Inside the formation space! At the same time, an incomparably strong pressure rushed from all directions like a tide. With just one round of attack, Dongfang Haoren was churned with blood from the impact. Even Murong Yu discovered that the space here was imprisoned. At the same time, an inexplicable force is constantly acting on them, beginning to suppress their realm. If this development continues, both of them will eventually suffer here. And even though Murong Yu was not afraid of the formation, that was without triggering the formation. Once the power of formation was triggered, he was killed by bombardment. And this formation was actually the formation that controlled Ziyang Dongtian, and Ziyang Dongtian was created by the supreme existence that surpassed the cave and underworld. Such an array could easily kill Murong Yu who was only the first-order of the Yuguang realm. So Murong Yu grabbed Dongfang Haoren, spread out the speed and flew forward quickly. Although they are in the formation space now, they are actually still in the original valley, just blinded by the formation and can''t be seen. At this time, the power of the formation became more and more terrifying, and the pressure skyrocketed wildly. This can definitely kill Murong Yu two people. As long as they die, the thunder drum will appear, and then they will be imprisoned and unable to escape from here. But, can the people of the Eastern family really control this formation? This doubt flashed through Murong Yu''s mind. At the same time, a bold idea came to his mind. auzw.com However, these are just flashes of inspiration, and Murong Yu paid no attention to it. The first thing he needs to do now is to rush out of this formation. Stepping on the "Bing Zi Jue", Murong Yu shuttled in the air like flying speed. Originally, this formation space had already been imprisoned, but who made Murong Yu not afraid of formation imprisonment by nature? Therefore, the formation can''t trap him at all, he shuttles quickly like a stroll in a leisurely courtyard. With a "pop", Murong Yu left the formation straight away and appeared outside the formation. "What''s the situation?" Seeing Murong Yu rushing out, the senior elders of the Dongfang family were all in a mess in the wind. How did Murong Yu, the little monk, come out? It should be noted that they have tried it before, and even if they go in, it is difficult to get out, and some people are even directly imprisoned. This is really unacceptable. What made them even more unacceptable was that after Murong Yu appeared, his figure flickered, and then disappeared. Even if their spiritual thoughts shrouded the surrounding world, they didn''t find anything. In fact, Murong Yu had re-entered the formation at this time. Of course, this time he had already stuffed Dongfang Haoren into the Hetu Luo book. At the same time, he also entered the formation again in Hetu Luoshu. Because the space was confined, Murong Yu could not enter the Hetu Luoshu within the formation. And when he left the formation, Murong Yu also had a bold idea. Since this formation can control the entire Ziyang Cave Sky, then can he control this formation, and then grab the control of the Dongfang Family, and then control the entire Ziyang Cave Sky. ? In this regard, Murong Yu seemed quite confident. He believes in his formation skills. Moreover, even if he can''t, isn''t there still Hetu, who is against the sky? This guy''s understanding of the formation method can be said to be unprecedented. He took a look at almost a lot of unsolvable formations, and then he could basically crack them. Hetu Luoshu turned into an invisible particle floating in the void of the formation, drifting with the waves with a large number of other particles. And Murong Yu had already differentiated a trace of divine consciousness, and had come into contact with the formation here. Soon, Murong Yu discovered something. The formation here is not very complicated, and it is quite simple. It didn''t take long for a model of this formation and Ziyang Cave Sky to clearly appear in his mind. This is a huge and incomparable sphere, and the outside of the sphere is a silk thread like a spider web. It is these threads that are connected to each other to construct this huge sphere. These threads, like tentacles, spread all over the ball, with branches in every corner of the ball. These silk threads are the formation that Murong Yu is in. There is a huge crystal in the center of the sphere. All the silk threads on the outside of the sphere are connected to the crystal. Murong Yu guessed that the crystal was the core of the entire world, just like the crystal core of a fierce beast. That spar is also the eye of Murong Yu''s formation, responsible for providing endless power and supporting the operation of the entire Ziyang Cave Sky. If you can control that crystal, you can control this formation, and you can also control the entire Ziyang Cave Sky. Moreover, during this process, Murong Yu also discovered that the reason why these elders of the Dongfang family were able to use this formation did not mean that they had already controlled the crystal. In fact, they just hooked a few silk threads, temporarily triggering a very small part of the power of the formation. Otherwise, although this formation is simple, but mighty is a good formation, and Murong Yu would have been strangled into dregs a long time ago. Even if all those silk threads are controlled, as long as they haven''t controlled the crystal, they can''t really control this formation. Only by completely controlling the spar can the formation and Ziyang Cave Sky be controlled. Murong Yu groaned for a moment. The next moment, his spiritual thoughts followed one of the silk threads, avoiding the silk threads controlled by the Eastern family, and rushed directly towards the crystal. Hum! Before the spiritual thought reached the spar, the silk thread suddenly exploded with a strong aura, and then it shattered Murong Yu''s spiritual thought. In Murong Yu''s imagination, if it were that easy, the people of the Dongfang family would have already controlled the spar. In the following time, Murong Yu kept trying, but none of them was successful. Moreover, he also tried to spread through different threads, but all failed. "Since this is unsuccessful, then we can only control one silk thread first. Then follow the vines and control the spar in one fell swoop." Murong Yu thought in his heart, and already had a care. Chapter 1985： The Lord of Ziyang Cave ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Full text reading Chapter 1985 Lord of Ziyang Cave The densely packed branches of silk threads like a spider web spread throughout the Ziyang Cave, like the roots of a tree, but there are countless numbers. Spiritual thoughts can''t directly rush into the spar, and can''t even pass along the silk thread. Perhaps this is the spar''s means of self-protection. Therefore, if you want to control the spar, you must first control one of the threads or more. At this time, all of Murong Yu''s mind was concentrated by him, and the huge divine mind was directly covered in one of the invisible threads, and the refining began. Of course, Murong Yu was not unscrupulous. If the senior elders of the Dongfang family were not here, he should be able to research unscrupulously and even refine this formation. However, now he must prevent being discovered by the senior elders of the Dongfang family. Therefore, even though Murong Yu''s spirit came out, he was invisible and seemed a little cautious. As a result, it is naturally impossible to maintain efficiency. But Murong Yu didn''t have much, the most was time. He can afford this time. So, he started refining silk thread without any urgency. One of the silk threads was not very powerful, and Murong Yu quickly became familiar with the habits of this silk thread based on Murong Yu''s skills against the battlefield. In the end, it took him three days to control this thread. The same is true for all other silk threads. Murong Yu can refine other silk threads. But, the silk thread here is more than hundreds of millions? When will it be possible to refine it all? And even if it is all refined, it is useless. Without controlling the spar, it is impossible to truly control this large formation and control Ziyang Cave Sky. If you compare this big formation to a tree, then those silk threads are equivalent to the branches and branches. Even if the branches and branches are cut out, the big tree still stands in the sky and the earth. Therefore, Murong Yu did not intend to control more silk threads, but directly started a long drive and rushed straight to the spar. Because the entire silk thread had been controlled, Murong Yu''s spirit was hidden in the silk thread and went straight to the spar. The spar is not big, only the size of a fist, but Murong Yu felt extremely turbulent and terrifying power from the spar! Even in Murong Yu''s eyes, the power radiated by the spar was so dazzling that even Yao couldn''t open his eyes, as if blind. In the end, it was Murong Yu who temporarily blocked the ability to see the light of power before he could see things again. Murong Yu''s spirit was covered on the spar, but as soon as it was covered, it was bounced out by a force of strength, and he couldn''t stay on the spar at all. But Murong Yu still vaguely saw the structure of the spar. Inside the spar is a combination of formations. It''s like the formation in the elementary device, which is composed of multiple formations, and finally merges into a huge and incomparable formation, which is incomparably perfect. If you want to control this spar, you must understand the structure of the formation inside, and even control the formation inside. In fact, what Murong Yu had to do was to control the formation in the spar. In this way, he can control the entire spar. However, it is easy to say, but it is difficult to operate. First of all, Murong Yu''s divine mind could not stay on the surface of the spar at all, let alone dive in and control the formation inside. "None of the formations is perfect. Look at (^Book*txt^) What''s more, the combination of multiple formations? Although it looks perfect, there must be weaknesses in fact. I just need to find this weakness, Divine Mind Then you can cut in." Murong Yu thought in his heart, and found out the spiritual mind to wrap up the entire spar, and the spiritual mind did not touch the spar. Time passed by, day after day passed. After a full month, Murong Yu finally found something. The formation in the spar is constantly changing positions, perhaps this is one of the effective preventive methods to prevent being changed or controlled. A cycle of ten days. In one month, there have been three cycles. It seemed so perfect every time. But with Murong Yu''s formation skills and He Tu''s help, he finally discovered one of the weaknesses of the formation, a weakness that even he and He Tu could hardly see. Perhaps this is because of their realm and strength. After all, this formation was arranged by a strong person who had surpassed the Dark World Realm. And Murong Yu was just a cosmic realm, and there was a gap of three big realms with the opponent. However, this also proves that Murong Yu''s formation is extremely accomplished! At this time, the formation in the valley outside was still running. Murong Yu found that the senior elders of the Dongfang family could only trigger the power of the formation, but they could not stop the operation of the formation. Therefore, those senior elders still did not leave. However, this is exactly what Murong Yu hopes to see. If these senior elders are gone, how can they implement his next plan? Not only that, Murong Yu even hoped that the elders and patriarchs of the entire Dongfang family would come in. In this way he can catch it all in one go, once and for all. Huh! On this day, when the formation started another cycle, Murong Yu''s spirit was like a needle, piercing it fiercely. auzw.com Click! There was a dull sound from the spar, and the formation that had been running all the time suddenly stopped for a moment. It was like gears driving each other to rotate. Murong Yu suddenly inserted a steel rod between two of the gears, and the whole gear was immediately jammed. Yes, these formations were immediately stuck. Just as the formation was stuck and the operation was suspended, Murong Yu''s divine mind drove straight forward and directly rushed into a formation he had observed long ago. This formation is the weakest among all formations, and it has a very obvious flaw. Murong Yu''s spirit rushed directly, like a sledgehammer, slamming against the flaw in the formation. Boom... The next moment, that formation was directly destroyed. Originally, the formations in the spar were fused and combined with each other. One driving one by one. Now that the breakthrough of the formation was destroyed, the other formations immediately stopped moving. In other words, the formation in the entire spar stopped. At the same time, the formation in the valley came to a halt. "Hey, why did the formation stop so early this time?" a seventh-level elder of the Dongfang family said with some confusion. The other senior elders also looked at each other. Immediately, they went into the valley to check, but where did they find it? And they couldn''t even find Murong Yu''s trail. This makes them very angry and discouraged. But they did not leave. Although they couldn''t find Murong Yu, they were sure that Murong Yu was in the Ziyang Cave. Therefore, they must search in Ziyang Dongtian, and have closed the exit of Ziyang Dongtian, ready to wait for the rabbits. However, at the end, they discovered that all of this turned out to be their own cocoon, and the pit they dug actually buried themselves in the end. All the formations have stopped! Murong Yu laughed in his heart, and immediately, the immense divine thought rushed in. Directly began to conquer the city. There is no threat to Murong Yu without a formation. With the help of Hetu, Murong Yu quickly controlled the formations one by one. In less than a month, he had already controlled all the formations in the spar. Controlling all formations means that Murong Yu controls the entire spar. On this day, Murong Yu''s heart moved and repaired the formation that was destroyed first. The next moment, the formation in the entire spar started to work again. The running trajectory is more perfect, and the original flaws can hardly be found. Because in the process of controlling the formations, Murong Yu used his own formations and Hetu''s suggestions to transform and upgrade those formations, basically repairing the original "quite obvious" flaws. After being repaired by the two of them, even a master of formation beyond the cave and underworld is afraid it will be difficult to find the flaws in these formations. Moreover, Murong Yu also shifted the position of some of the formations. In this way, the combination of formations became more and more perfect. Huh! At the moment when the formation was in motion, Murong Yu felt that his divine consciousness had reached every corner of the entire Ziyang Cave in an instant. It should be understood that before, the spiritual thoughts of all monks who entered Ziyang Cave Sky were suppressed. Even if it is a powerful person in the half-step cave world, the divine consciousness can''t extend too far, let alone cover the entire Ziyang cave sky. But Murong Yu now covered the entire Ziyang Cave Sky effortlessly. Even Murong Yu still has a feeling that he is now the master of Ziyang Dongtian. It''s like the master of the holy world. Here, he can borrow all the power of Ziyang Dongtian to suppress the opponent. This is a big world that has surpassed the creation of the strong in the hole and the underworld. How powerful is it? Murong Yu didn''t know yet, but what he knew was that this power must be terrifying. From now on, Ziyang Dongtian has changed his surname to Murong, which belongs to Murong Yu''s personal belongings. Moreover, this is equivalent to a four-element star, and the vitality of the world is very strong, enough for Zhao Zhiqing and others to cultivate here. And Ziyang Cave Sky is much better than the average four-element star. Because there are also a large number of monsters of various levels and treasures of heaven and earth. If Zhao Zhiqing and others were cultivating here, it would no longer be like in the Hetu Luo book, just pure cultivating. They can also explore and practice here. Fight fierce beasts to increase your combat effectiveness. This time following Dongfang Haoren to Dongfang''s house, it really did not make a mistake. Although the realm has not been improved, everything is worth it. Moreover, who knows if his realm has been improved? Murong Yu thought with joy in his heart. However, it is still a good time for Zhao Zhiqing and others to come out, he must also solve the Dongfang family first. Yes, it is to solve the Dongfangjia! In Ziyang Dongtian, Murong Yu had the ability to solve them. Chapter 1986： Suppression of senior elders Chapter 1986 Suppressing Senior Elders Chapter 1986 Suppressing Senior Elders Huh! Murong Yu''s figure appeared in the Ziyang Cave, in front of the senior elders of the Dongfang family. For Murong Yu''s sudden appearance, the senior elders were obviously taken aback. Because Murong Yu appeared without warning, even though they were much stronger than Murong Yu, they couldn''t find out how Murong Yu appeared. So the question is, is Murong Yu''s realm or strength stronger than them? This idea suddenly appeared in the hearts of many senior elders in the Dongfang family. impossible! But when they saw that Murong Yu was only the first-order realm of Yuguang Realm, they denied their idea. But if it wasn''t for Murong Yu''s strength to be stronger than them, then how did he make them appear without knowing it? This is a question. However, this question did not exist in their minds for long, because they knew that as long as they caught Murong Yu, they could read his memory. Moreover, if this is a practice technique, it can greatly enhance their strength. Therefore, all of them looked at Murong Yu with bright eyes. "Little bastard, where is Dongfang Haoren''s little beast? Where is he now? Quickly hand him over." A seventh-level elder said with a grim expression, looking at Murong Yu indifferently. "Old bastard, who are you talking to?" Murong Yu retorted, without fear because their realm was higher than himself. "The old **** said you..." The seventh-level elder was spared, but he soon reacted. In shame, he directly reached out his big hand and slammed at Murong Yu. "Old bastard, you are not my opponent, believe it or not, I punched you down?" Murong Yu looked at the seventh-level elder with sarcasm on his face. If he was outside the Ziyang Cave and saw the other party doing something, Murong Yu would naturally escape as far as he could. Where can he resist the horror existence of the seventh-order of the good fortune realm? But it may not be the case in Ziyang Cave. The seventh-level elder of the Dongfang family was very angry and felt that Murong Yu was humiliating him. Therefore, his speed is faster. Almost between the sparks and the fire, his big hands have already grabbed Murong Yu''s head. At this moment, Murong Yu made a shot and blasted out with a punch. An unremarkable punch. Moreover, Murong Yu didn''t resist the big hand from the seventh-level elder, but directly blasted the seventh-level elder''s chest. Seeing this scene, all the senior elders of the Dongfang family showed disdain. I think Murong Yu is simply a big idiot. But the next moment, their thinking changed. boom! Murong Yu''s fist came first, and before the seventh-level elder hand grabbed his head, his fist slammed on the seventh-level elder''s chest. After a muffled sound, the seventh-level elder suddenly uttered a scream, and his whole person was suddenly blasted out. In the end, after the seventh-level elder drew a beautiful parabola in the void, he slammed it on the ground fiercely. The other senior elders of the Dongfang family who saw this scene shrank suddenly! Murong Yu''s punch was too terrifying, and if it were them, they would not be able to resist it at all. The end is exactly the same as that of the seventh-level elder. However, this is terrible! Is Murong Yu a terrifying existence in the cave world? If this is the case, even if they put all of the strength of the Dongfang family into their hands, they are not his opponentsNet Quanben "target="_blank"> Murong Yu can directly erase the entire Dongfang with a slap shot Home. Thinking of this, everyone couldn''t help but drop a drop of cold sweat on their foreheads, and they were about to be scared to pee. "This bastard, is it necessary for a strong man in the cave world to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger? It turned out to be a little monk in the universe, fuck!" A senior elder of the Dongfang family cursed in his heart. Fortunately, Murong Yu didn''t know their thoughts, otherwise he would have died long ago-laughing. Where is he a supreme existence at the level of the cavernous realm, he is clearly just a little monk of the first-order Yuguang realm. With a gesture, the seventh-level elder who was lying on the ground groaning and screaming was taken by Murong Yu volleyed over. A dignified seventh-level elder lying on the ground like a rogue, crying in pain? This is not what he shamelessly pretended, but the real pain. Because Murong Yu''s blow just now seemed unremarkable, but it was a soul attack with the power of Ziyang Dongtian. After the power of that punch poured into the opponent''s body, it continued to raging in his body, constantly torturing the seventh-level elder. At the same time, Murong Yu''s soul power was constantly strangling the opponent''s soul. Although there was no killer, it was constantly cutting like a knife, making the seventh-level elder painful and dying. "Submission or death, you can choose between the two paths." Murong Yu looked at the seventh-level elder with a smile and asked him to make a choice. The seventh-level elder didn''t speak, but looked at Murong Yu with very bitter eyes. If his eyes could kill, Murong Yu would have been killed how many times. auzw.com "Senior, we dont know Taishan, and we offended you. Please forgive me. Although our Oriental family is nothing, we are willing to compensate senior for your loss." An eighth-level elder When he walked over, he looked at Murong Yu with a complex expression and said. They all guessed that Murong Yu was a terrifying existence in the Underworld Realm, and he didn''t have the heart to fight at all, so they were all subdued. It''s not just that the Dongfang family can''t afford to lose a senior elder. Even more because they might also be killed here by Murong Yu. To save that seventh-level elder is to save themselves. Even if it''s all the wealth of the Eastern family? Wealth can be earned back, but when they die, they really die. Murong Yu was taken aback for a moment, but he quickly reacted. Thus, a smile on his face appeared: "Are you willing to compensate? What conditions are acceptable?" "Yes!" The eighth-level elder who spoke before first glanced at the other senior elders, then gritted his teeth and nodded. "I only have one condition." Murong Yu said lightly. After hearing Murong Yu''s words, the senior elders of the Dongfang family were not relaxed or happy one by one. But... a bad feeling appeared in each of them. "You Eastern World surrendered to me, you become my slaves and do things for me." Murong Yu said lightly. Everyone''s face changed suddenly. The Eastern family surrendered to him, and this condition was acceptable to them. The big deal is that they took the people from the Dongfang family to leave the Dongfang family, and handed over the empty Dongfang family to Murong Yu. But if they were to become slaves, they would not be able to accept this condition. "Senior, since you are at the level of the cave and underworld, as long as you ascend and call, even the behemoths like the Sun Sect and the Taiyin Sect will follow you. And our Oriental family is just a small force that is not influential, even if you surrender to the predecessors. , There is nothing we can do." The eighth-level elder who spoke before can only bite the bullet and say. Murong Yu smiled faintly: "Who told you that I belonged to the Underworld Realm? I''m only the first level of the Yuguang Realm. Therefore, although your Eastern family is not influential, it is of great help to me." First-order Yuguang Realm? The faces of these senior elders of the Dongfang family were speechless. This guy really likes to pretend, if he really is the first rank of Yuguang Realm... it''s impossible at all. How can there be such a powerful force in the first-order Yuguang Realm? "Well, I''m not discussing with you. You have only two choices, surrender or death. Give ten breaths. If you still can''t make a choice after ten breaths, then I will help you make a choice. !" Murong Yu said lightly. But his words were very heart-piercing, making these senior elders of the Dongfang family very painful. Except for the seventh-level elder who was injured by Murong Yu, all the other elders looked at each other. Immediately, the expressions on their faces became resolute, as if they had made any decision. "kill!" Suddenly, dozens of senior elders shouted violently at the same time. The strongest power erupted from each of them, sacrificing various powerful elements. Between the lightning and the fire, he slammed Murong Yu fiercely. They will not choose either. Regardless of whether Murong Yu is a supreme being at the cave and underworld level, they have to fight. Who can cultivate to the highest level of good fortune, which one is not a tough person? Therefore, they would rather fight Murong Yu than make a choice directly. Moreover, those two choices were unwilling to choose. Murong Yu shook his head helplessly, his face didn''t even change color. For everyone''s reaction, he had already guessed. "Do you think you can kill me even if you join forces? You look down on me too much, or you look down on Ziyang Cave Sky too. The power of the cave sky, give me suppression!" Murong Yu smiled indifferently and took a slap in the palm of his hand. Go down. At this moment, these senior elders of the Dongfang family suddenly felt like huge and incomparable senior Yuan stars suddenly attached to their backs. The terrifying pressure kept suppressing them, almost breaking their backs. At the same time, the power they wielded was also difficult to suppress. The speed that was originally extremely fast was as slow as a snail at this time, and it was even unable to move. "Kneel down to me!" With Murong Yu yelled violently. The power to suppress them increased sharply. Puff! Puff! Puff... These senior elders of the Dongfang family couldn''t bear it anymore, and they were forced to kneel down one by one. It''s not that they are too weak, but Murong Yu is too strong. In fact, it was not that Murong Yu was too strong, but that he had used the power of Ziyang Dongtian. In order to suppress these people, Murong Yu almost mobilized most of Ziyang Dongtian''s power. Their strength is good, but how can they resist the power of the entire Ziyang Cave? Therefore, they couldn''t help kneeling in humiliation. shame! Quite a shame! "You really shouldn''t have done anything to me. The last thing you shouldn''t do is to let me enter the Ziyang Cave." Murong Yu said lightly, and the immense soul power has poured into the soul of the seventh-level elder who was injured by him. In space. This article is first published by the original novel. To read the latest chapters, please search for "" to read. Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 1987： Take control of the East Chapter 1987 Controlling the East Chapter 1987 Controlling the East Murong Yu''s soul had already reached the peak of the reincarnation state. Although it was seriously inconsistent with his physical monks, his soul was probably the most powerful person in the solar system. Because there are too few soul monks, it is still a question of whether there is a second soul monk in the solar system besides Murong Yu. And this seventh-level elder of the Dongfang family, without his powerful power protection, his soul is as naked and exposed in the air, without any protection. Therefore, he couldn''t resist Murong Yu''s soul at all, and he was directly stabbed in by Murong Yu. Hearing his constant screams, the expressions of the other senior elders in the Dongfang family changed. The resentment towards Murong Yu grew stronger. But what can they do now? Under the suppression of Ziyang Dongtian''s power, they couldn''t do it even if they wanted to commit suicide. This can be said to be a cocoon. If it hadn''t been for them to introduce Murong Yu into Ziyang Cave Sky, they would definitely not end up like this. Suddenly, the screams of the seventh-level elder stopped abruptly. In the sad eyes of the other senior elders of the Dongfang family, the seventh-level elder stood up abruptly, and then bowed to Murong Yu with a respectful expression: "Slave, Dongfangchen pays homage to the lord!" Murong Yu had successfully controlled his soul and became Murong Yu''s slave. The reason everyone feels sad is because they all know that their fate will be the same as Dongfang Chen, and they will become one of Murong Yu''s many slaves. No, many slaves? Murong Yu is just a first-order universe, how powerful is his soul? Can he control the soul of a seventh-level elder? Even if his soul is very powerful, able to control a seventh-level elder, can he control more good fortune realm powerhouses? Thinking of this, everyone felt a loose heart, as long as they didn''t become Murong Yu''s slaves. Once they became Murong Yu''s slaves, they would never be able to stand up forever. And if he didn''t become his slave, it would be fine to be suppressed in Ziyang Cave. As long as they continue to be slaves, it is still possible to escape after all. However, what they didn''t know was that Murong Yu was a soul monk. The soul is not so powerful. Not to mention just controlling these dozens of senior elders of them, even if all the senior elders of the Dongfang family are controlled, it is completely fine. "I changed my mind. Having a slave at the level of good fortune will allow me to do a lot of things that I couldn''t do before. Therefore, I don''t feel like killing you. I decided to refine all of you and become my slaves. Now , Who will start first? If you take the initiative to open your soul, you will be very relaxed, and there will be no difference in the process. If I come by myself, you have already seen an example." Murong Yu looked at the dozens of senior elders in the Dongfang family. A smile on his face. However, his smile looks like a demon''s smile in the eyes of many elders... "Should we take the initiative to surrender? That''s impossible." The eighth-level elder who had communicated with Murong Yu previously refused Murong Yu''s "kindness" without hesitation. Murong Yu nodded slightly, and the smile on his face became brighter: "Then, let''s start with you." Before speaking, he reached out his big hand and grabbed the eighth-level elder directly to Lingkong. Then, the screams of screams kept ringing. After a long time, this eighth-level elder also became Murong Yu''s slave. In the next time, Murong Yu was too lazy to read *download "target="_blank"> and had to talk nonsense with those people. The forced refining started immediately. The senior elders of the Dongfang family are constantly being refined. When there were only ten people being refined, those ten people actually began to surrender actively. Looking at the tragic situation of the individual in front, how about their tenacity? Hasn''t it crashed yet? Seventy-two! Murong Yu fully refined the 72 senior elders of the Dongfang family into slaves. However, most of them are seventh-level elders, and only five are eighth-level elders. After all, the eighth-level elders are already the top powerhouses in the solar system. From the memories of these slaves, Murong Yu learned that the senior elders who entered Ziyang Cave Heaven this time already accounted for one-third of the senior elders of the Dongfang family. In other words, the total number of senior elders in the Dongfang family is around two hundred and one. And the eighth-level elders are even less than twenty, only eighteen! However, the eighth-level elders are not the most powerful existence in the Eastern family. The most powerful person who reached the ninth level of the good fortune realm was their patriarch! Dongfanglang, the patriarch of the Eastern family, is the only existence of the ninth level of good fortune in the Eastern family. In addition to these high-level elders and patriarchs, there are about 2,000 low- and middle-level elders in the Dongfang family. One can imagine how many senior elders there are. However, the strength of the Dongfang family is not weak. After all, the Dongfang family is one of the top ten forces in the solar system in addition to the two major religions, the Sun Sect and the Taiyin Sect. auzw.com The strength of forces such as the Golden Flame Fortress of the Yangyan Sect is about the same as that of the Dongfang family, between the first and the middle. However, Murong Yu was shocked. However, according to the memories of these senior elders of the Dongfang family, Murong Yu knew how far they were from the Sun Sect. The total of the eighth-level elders of the ten major forces is estimated to be about two hundred. The existence of the ninth-order of the good fortune realm is evenly distributed among the ten powers, one for each power! However, the ninth-level elders of the Sun Sect were at least the number of the top ten forces combined, or even more. Eighth-level elders, there are as many as two thousand in the Sun Sect, or even more! Two thousand eighth-level elders, what is this concept? Murong Yu was a little messy in the wind. No wonder the ten major forces entrenched willingly and did not dare to resist the Sun Cult. The strength of the Sun Cult can easily wipe out the combined power of the ten major forces. Moreover, there is no lack of the horror existence of Half Step Cave Underworld in the Sun Sect. I even heard that there are strong men in the cave and underworld realm. This is a gap that the ten major forces can''t keep up. Even if Murong Yu controlled the top ten forces, he couldn''t fight the Sun Sect. However, Murong Yu''s control of the Dongfang Family was not to fight against the Sun Sect. After all, he only offended Li Jiang, an eighth-level elder, and the other elders did not have any hatred with him. Moreover, as long as he is strong, he himself can control the entire solar system. To control the Dongfang family, it is just that the Dongfang family is too compelling. At the same time, Murong Yu also needs a stable rear. In this way, Zhao Zhiqing and the others would have lost their lives, and Murong Yu would never worry about them anymore, he could also practice with peace of mind. "Dongfang Yuan, you find a way to gather all the Dongfang Lang and other senior elders into the Ziyang Cave." After conquering the 72 slaves, Murong Yu pondered for a while and said to an eighth-level elder. Taking advantage of Ziyang Dongtian to stop, Murong Yu would naturally not let Dongfang Lang and the others go. Only by controlling them all can he truly control the Dongfang Family. Dongfang Yuan led the order and left Ziyang Dongtian quickly, but Murong Yu didn''t explain what he did. With Dongfang Yuan''s IQ, if he couldn''t deceive Dongfang Lang and them all, he wouldn''t be able to cultivate to the eighth level of good fortune. As for the others? Murong Yu did not dismiss them because it was unnecessary. As long as Dongfang Lang and the others enter Ziyang Cave, it will be impossible to escape Murong Yu''s suppression. Sure enough, in less than half a day, Dongfang Lang took all the senior elders of the Dongfang family into the Ziyang Cave. I don''t know what Dongfang Yuan said to them, these guys hurriedly after entering the Ziyang Cave, and flew towards the Murong Yu River with a worried expression. Murong Yu had taken control of Ziyang Cave Sky, and had discovered them the moment they entered. And also from the moment he saw them, Murong Yu had already started secretly. "What''s the situation? Where''s Dongfang Haoren? Where''s Leiyin Drum?" After Dongfang Lang arrived in front of Murong Yu and the others, he asked anxiously. However, no one answered him. The senior elders of the Dongfang family all looked at Murong Yu. As Murong Yu''s slave, Murong Yu did not speak, or Murong Yu did not signal them to speak, they would absolutely not dare to speak. Seeing this scene, Dongfang Lang and others felt a weird moment. It seems that those people are centered on Murong Yu? Are you kidding me? That kid is only the first level of the Yuguang Realm, and he is still an enemy of the Dongfang family. Why do those high-level elders lead him? how can that be? Dongfanglang and others would naturally not believe it, but the more they look, the more weird they become. And with Murong Yu''s words, they had to believe that all their guesses were facts. "Dongfang Lang, these elders have all surrendered to me, Murong Yu. When do you not surrender at this time?" Murong Yu looked at Dongfang Lang and said loudly. "Presumptuous! What are you? How dare you speak like this?" A seventh-level elder shouted violently, took a step forward, reached out with his big hand, and grabbed Murong Yu right away. "roll!" Before Murong Yu spoke, one of his eighth-level elder-level slaves had already taken the lead, sending the seventh-level elder out with a punch. However, this guy knew that Murong Yu wanted to subdue these people, so he didn''t kill them, but just shot them away. "Dongfang Yuan, what''s going on? You can tell me clearly." Dongfang Lang looked at Dongfang Yuan with a green expression. At this time, Dongfang Yuan had already occupied behind Murong Yu. Seeing Dongfang Lang''s questioning, he said lightly: "Dongfang Lang Patriarch, my current lord is Murong Yu. Each is the owner, sorry. And, I persuade him. If you still surrender, otherwise the lord will have a lot of methods to force control of you." Dongfang Lang''s faces were blue, and they did not accept Dongfang Yuan''s kindness. "Traitor! I killed you!" Dongfang Lang shot in anger, took one step, and slammed Dongfang Yuan with one punch. The power of the ninth-tier powerhouse of the good fortune realm is earth-shattering. Dongfang Yuan and others all knew how terrifying the strength of the ninth rank of good fortune realm. Therefore, seeing Dongfang Lang''s move, Dongfang Yuan''s face changed drastically at the first moment, and even a look of horror appeared in his eyes. With his strength, it is absolutely impossible to withstand Dongfang Lang''s full blow. If he insists, the final result is that he is bombarded and killed. This article is first published by the original novel. To read the latest chapters, please search for "" to read. Chapter 1988： Full control Chapter 1988 Complete Control Chapter 1988 Complete Control Huh! Without any hesitation, Dongfang Yuan retreated violently. Upon seeing this, Dongfang Lang just showed a sneer on his face. If Dongfang Yuan of the eighth-order of the good fortune realm could escape from his attack, he would not exist in the ninth-order of the good fortune realm. Although the ninth stage of the good fortune realm is only a small gap with the eighth stage, the strength is different. Moreover, he has the heart to kill, so he feels that Dongfang Yuan is bound to die. Traitors like Dongfang Yuan don''t need to continue to exist. Killing him can also deter other people. Sure enough, Dongfang Lang''s attack was too fast, although Dongfang Yuan responded in time. But his speed is far inferior to Dongfang Lang. In the blink of an eye, Dongfang Lang''s fist had already blasted in front of him. Dongfang Yuan''s face was pale, and a look of despair passed in the depths of his eyes. Seeing this, the senior elders of the Dongfang family whose souls were controlled by Murong Yu all showed fear on their faces. Rabbit dead fox sad! Seeing that Dongfang Yuan was about to be killed by Dongfang Lang''s punch. But at this moment, a big hand appeared out of thin air and grabbed Dongfang Lang''s fist. Silently, Dongfang Lang''s fist was caught, and he could no longer move forward. He can''t even move. And the person who grabbed Dongfang Lang''s fist wasn''t Murong Yu and who was it? Kill Murong Yu''s slave in Ziyang Cave? Have you ever asked him? Seeing that his fist was easily grasped by Murong Yu, he couldn''t even move! This surprised Dongfang Lang. He is the ninth level of the Good Fortune Realm, and Murong Yu is only the first level of the Yuguang Realm, which is almost two big realms away from him. How can he grab his fist? Could it be that he is a strong man in the cave world? "Dongfang Lang, what are you doing?" Murong Yu looked at Dongfang Lang with a cold expression, and while speaking, he punched him with the other hand and blasted out. Although Murong Yu''s attack was an understatement, Dongfang Lang''s face showed a solemn expression. His ability to grab his fist lightly proves that his attack must also be horrible. So, he also blasted out with one punch. Between the lightning and the fire, the attacks of the two violently collided in the void. boom! After a small muffled sound, Murong Yu still stood motionless, even his body did not tremble. But Dongfang Lang was beaten by Murong Yu and flew out. Hiss... Seeing this scene, the senior elders of the Dongfang family kept twitching, and they sucked in cold breath again and again. Dongfang Lang is the most powerful person in their Dongfang family, so he can''t stand a blow? One by one, their hearts sank. so horrible. "Here, I am the ruler. Dongfang Lang, don''t say that you are only the ninth level of the good fortune realm. Even if you are half a step into the cave world, even the existence of the cave world is not my opponent. Surrender." Sweep the Dongfang family Those senior elders glanced, and then Murong Yu''s gaze fell on Dongfang Lang. Dongfang Lang''s face was uncertain, his eyes flashing with horror, looking at Murong Yu with murderous intent. Want him to surrender? Become Murong Yu''s slave? That is impossible. "Hahaha..." Dongfang Lang suddenly laughed, and at the same time a horrible elementary weapon shot out from his body, and finally rose into the wind, floating above his head. "This element is not bad, I want it." Murong Yu''s eyes flicked a glint, although Dongfang Lang''s element is not a hole in the world, but it is also good fortune. The best in Jingyuan Device. While speaking, Murong Yu had already reached out his big hand and grabbed the element weapon. Dongfang Lang was naturally unwilling, and immediately sacrificed his Yuan Qi to cut to Murong Yu. But Murong Yu''s big hand suddenly accelerated, and he had already grabbed the element before Dongfang Lang could drive the element. Then, then there is no more. This element was taken into the Hetu Luo book by him, forcibly cutting off the connection with Dongfang Lang. Dongfang Lang squirted out almost a mouthful of blood. Even if it is a half-step good fortune realm, it can''t be said that if you take it away, you can take away his elementary equipment, right? Murong Yu is too weird. In fact, this is because Murong Yu used the power of Ziyang Dongtian, otherwise how could he collect it? And suppress it? "Okay, I won''t play with you anymore, I will suppress them all!" After receiving Dongfang Lang''s Yuan Qi, Murong Yu didn''t want to play with them anymore. Immediately aroused all the power of Ziyang Dongtian, and quickly suppressed Dongfang Lang and others. boom! boom! boom Except for the Dongfang Lang, the other senior elders, even the eighth-level elders, could not withstand the suppression of Ziyang Dongtian, were directly crushed and knelt to the ground. auzw.comOnly Dongfang Lang was struggling to support him. Although he was not crushed, he could only barely stand, even unable to move. Moreover, Dongfang Lang was shocked to discover that when Murong Yu suppressed him, his strength was rapidly being weakened. Originally, he was still the strength of the ninth rank of the good fortune realm, but after being suppressed, he was about to fall to the eighth rank of the good fortune realm. In fact, what Dongfang Lang didn''t know was that apart from him, the senior elders of the Dongfang family who followed him had already been weakened by one or two small realms before Murong Yu started. When they entered Ziyang Cave Sky, Murong Yu had already started to weaken their realm. Slowly weakened, these people actually did not notice. However, Dongfang Lang''s realm was too high and did not weaken much. Otherwise he would have knelt already. Ignoring Dongfang Lang who was struggling to support him, Murong Yu began to control the souls of other senior elders. These people, like Dongfang Yuan and others, resisted desperately at the beginning. But in the end, Murong Yu controlled the soul. Moreover, their resistance only added an extremely painful process to them. The souls of the senior elders were constantly being controlled by Murong Yu. Seeing this scene, Dongfang Lang''s canthus was cracked, and his anger went to the sky. But after Murong Yu didn''t control a senior elder, the pressure on him became stronger and he couldn''t resist at all. Therefore, in the end he just looked at Dongfang Yuan with great anger. If it weren''t for Dongfang Yuan, how could their Dongfang family be wiped out? If it weren''t for Dongfang Yuan, they wouldn''t have come here at all. In this regard, Dongfang Yuan just looked indifferent. As Murong Yu''s slave, his idea is to maximize Murong Yu''s interests. Not to mention that Dongfang Lang is just the patriarch of the Dongfang family, even if Murong Yu wants him to cheat on his Laozi, he still does the same. There is no room for resistance at all. In the end, while Dongfang Lang knelt down, Murong Yu had already swept all the senior elders of the Dongfang family. All controlled the soul and became Murong Yu''s slave. As long as he controls or kills Dongfang Lang, then Murong Yu will be regarded as formally controlling Dongfang Family. Dongfang family will change the surname to Murong in the future. Of course, Murong Yu will not let them change their surnames... "Dongfang Lang, do you surrender yourself or I will do it?" Murong Yu came to the front of Dongfang Lang and said with a smile. Dongfang Lang looked at Murong Yu with fire-breathing eyes: "I just want to die!" Dongfang Lang knew that he would not end well, so when Murong Yu kept controlling the souls of other people, he tried to blew himself up. But what made him desperate was that he couldn''t even blew himself up. At this time, he was the fish on the chopping board, and he could only be slaughtered by the butcher Murong Yu. This made him very regretful. "The ninth level of the good fortune realm should be regarded as the top powerhouse of the solar system. How can I be willing to let you die? Don''t worry, as long as you become my slave, you will soon find that this will be better than you in the East. The patriarch is billions of times better!" Murong Yu said lightly, already doing it. In fact, what Murong Yu said was true. From the mortal world to the present, those people whose souls are controlled by him are not ultimately benefited? Reached a height they didn''t even think about? Many people were forced to control their souls by Murong Yu and became Murong Yu''s slaves. At the beginning, they all resented Murong Yu, and refused to accept Murong Yu. But in the end, when Murong Yu released the control over their souls, their previous resentment had long since disappeared, but on the contrary, they were extremely grateful to Murong Yu. Because without Murong Yu, maybe they would have died long ago. With Murong Yu, they have their current realm and status, and even immortal! However, Murong Yu is now only the first level of the Yuguang Realm. How can Dongfang Lang believe these words to Dongfang Lang? Since he couldn''t blew himself up, he couldn''t refuse to be Murong Yu''s slave either. Dongfang Lang could only madly resist Murong Yu''s control of his soul. The more he resisted, the more pain he suffered! Moreover, the realm of this guy was strong before, and it was really not easy to subdue his soul when resisting. But even so, Murong Yu would not let him go. As a result, in the next few days, the entire Ziyang Cave Sky was filled with Dongfang Lang''s terrifying screams. Very infiltrating. And there are many disciples from the Dongfang family in Ziyang Cave. After hearing Dongfang Lang''s screams, some of them wondered if it was Dongfang Lang? But in the end it was rejected by them. How could their patriarch, the ninth-tier supreme being of the Good Fortune Realm, make such a cruel and inhuman scream? That''s just the voice of the suspected patriarch. Ten days! Dongfang Langzu resisted for ten days. On the eleventh day, his screams stopped. "Although my soul can still control a few more slaves of the ninth rank of good fortune realm, but it is too difficult for a powerful person of this realm to control their soul." Murong Yu wiped out what appeared on his forehead. Cold sweat, said somewhat silently. However, looking at Dongfang Lang, a ninth-order strong man of good fortune, standing in front of him respectfully, Murong Yu still felt a special sense of accomplishment. With such a powerful slave, even though the solar system is big, Murong Yu can almost walk sideways. Of course, Murong Yu was not such a person. A monk who relied on the protection of others would never truly grow up. After controlling Dongfang Lang, the Dongfang family, one of the great forces in the solar system, was finally completely controlled by Murong Yu. As for the remaining low-level and intermediate-level elders, Murong Yu had no plans to control them. This article is first published by the original novel. To read the latest chapters, please search for "" to read. Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 1989： Yuguangjing second-order Chapter 1989-The Second Tier U-Light Realm Chapter 1989-The Second Tier U-Light Realm As long as they control Dongfang Lang and all the senior elders of the Dongfang family, other people are naturally not a concern. After all, Dongfang Lang, Dongfang Yuan and others are in control of the entire Dongfang family, how can others dare not be obedient? "You go back to Dongfang''s house first. You need to keep your identity secret." Murong Yu pondered for a while before saying to Dongfang Lang and others. For the time being, Murong Yu didn''t want to disclose the secret that he controlled the Dongfang family. Otherwise, once discovered by others, he and the Dongfang family will become targets of public criticism. When the time comes, neither the Sun Sect nor the Taiyin Sect will let him go. After all, Murong Yu can control the Dongfang Family, and naturally they can also control these forces. Even the Sun Sect is possible. In order to prevent such things from being discovered, they would naturally strangle Murong Yu in the cradle. After thinking about it, Murong Yu felt that this was not enough insurance. Therefore, he set some restrictions on the souls of the senior elders of the Dongfang family and Dongfang Lang. Once someone reads their memory, this prohibition will naturally hide what happened today and hide the memory that they are already Murong Yu slaves. If someone forcibly destroys this prohibition, then this prohibition will be automatically destroyed, and the relevant memory will be erased. After these restrictions were placed, Murong Yu was relieved. Immediately, he and Dongfang Lang and others returned to Dongfang''s home. As for Ziyang Dongtian? Let the core disciples of the Dongfang Family practice in it. Anyway, these people are also Murong Yu''s people. Murong Yu has never been stingy towards himself. Murong Yu already knew all the information about the wealth of the Dongfang family after he took control of Dongfang Lang and others. Therefore, he does not need to know anything. At the same time, he didn''t need the Eastern family to change anything, what it was like before, is what it is now. No need to change. As for Dongfang Horin? Murong Yu had his own plan. After returning to Dongfang''s home, Murong Yu went straight to the treasure house of Dongfang''s home. He didn''t want to collect the treasure house of the Dongfang family. He didn''t need to do this. After all, the operation of the Dongfang Family also requires resources. The reason for this is that he learned from Dongfang Lang''s memory that the Dongfang family had obtained an extremely heavy piece long ago, and even Dongfang Lang didn''t know what it was that he could not violently break it open. Murong Yu guessed that the item most likely contained immense power. It is just suitable for refining and upgrading one''s realm. Soon, Murong Yu saw the mysterious object. This is an irregular black like a rock, only the size of a fist. "Master, what is special about this stubborn stone?" Dongfang Lang handed the stubborn stone to Murong Yu, and at the same time asked with some doubts. This was part of what he had obtained a long time ago. At first, he saw that this stubborn stone was extremely heavy and could not be refined, so he brought it back for research. But after studying for a period of time, nothing was found, so he left this thing in the treasure house. If it hadn''t been for Murong Yu to bring it up specially, he would have forgotten that there was still this stubborn stone that he didn''t know what it was. "Does this thing still exist?" Murong Yu did not answer Dongfang Lang''s words, but asked a little excitedly. Why are you excited? In Murong Yu''s eyes, he didn''t know what this irregular stone was. But he could see the strong light radiating from this stubborn stone. Once refined by him, he can at least improve his strength in a small realm. Reading: Online girls "target="_blank">! After waiting for a long time, he can finally improve to a small level, how can he not be excited? Moreover, he clearly saw that this stubborn stone seemed to have been cut off, and seemed to be separated, so he asked this question. "There is another one, about the same size as this one, but it''s not in my hands." Seeing Murong Yu''s sudden excitement, Dongfang Lang replied in a daze. "Great!" Murong Yu yelled, shocking Dongfang Lang. "I''m leaving first, and I''ll come to you in a few days." Murong Yu took the stubborn stone that he didn''t know what it was, and disappeared into the spot in a flash. He can''t wait to refine this stubborn stone to improve his realm. His enemy is so powerful that he has to force him to quickly improve his realm. As for Dongfang Lang and others? Murong Yu didn''t want to use them. Because once they use their words, then his enemy is not just Li Jiang, the eighth-level elder of the Sun Sect, but the entire Sun Sect. According to legend, there is even a supreme existence at the level of cave and underworld in the Sun Sect. Murong Yu still couldn''t provoke this level of existence. At least after he broke through to the good fortune realm, he would know whether he could provoke the strong in the cavernous realm. In Hetuluo''s book, Murong Yu sat straight on the ground, but he did not immediately refine the rock, but was adjusting his state. After an hour''s time, Murong Yu adjusted his state to the peak state, and then he threw the unknown stone into the chaos furnace. The Chaos Furnace quivered slightly, and this stubborn stone began to be refined... auzw.com Murong Yu likes refining this kind of object the most. When refining element weapons, because element weapons are refined by people, there are a lot of formations in them. The more the formations, the more advanced the element, the more difficult it is to refine and the longer it takes. An item like a stubborn stone has no level at all. Although it contains immense power, it can be refined soon. The immense and pure power is constantly poured into Murong Yu''s body like a billowing torrent. Immediately, Murong Yu''s power increased rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. Soon after, his power had already risen to the peak of the first-order Yuguang realm. In the end, under the impact of a huge force like a stormy sea, Murong Yu''s realm barrier was easily torn apart like a layer of paper. At this moment, Murong Yu''s realm ascended to the second level of Yuguang realm. After the breakthrough, the rock was almost refined. In the end, after Murong Yu consolidated his realm, the power of that stubborn stone was completely consumed. Although Murong Yu was a little disappointed in this, it was only for a moment. Yuguang Realm second order! Feeling the strength that he has become stronger, Murong Yu''s face gradually showed a smile. Originally, his combat power was comparable to the first order of the good fortune realm. Of course, this refers to pure combat power. He still doesn''t have supernatural powers. After all, the existence of the good fortune realm level can already create things. Although Murong Yu''s combat power was comparable to the good fortune realm, he did not have the ability to create things. After the realm breakthrough, Murong Yu felt that his combat power at this time was almost the same as that of Li Nan he had met at the beginning. It''s even worse. Although unable to contend with the existence of the third-tier of the good fortune realm, it is not easy for the third-tier elders to kill him. If the weapon fragments are sacrificed again, even the third-tier strong in the good fortune realm is not impossible to be strong! Of course, this is only Murong Yu''s own estimation, whether it can kill the third-order good fortune realm, there are still too many variables. Moreover, monks in the same realm have different cultivation techniques, combat skills, and treasures, and their combat power will also be different. "If there is another piece of this kind of stubborn stone, it should be able to raise a small level." Murong Yu thought in his heart, and his figure shook before he disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he had already come to Dongfang Haoren. This cargo was thrown into Hetuluo''s book by Murong Yu early in the morning, ignorant of everything that happened outside. Therefore, when he saw Murong Yu appear, he hurried over and asked, "Murong Yu, what''s the matter? Are you injured or anything?" Murong Yu shook his head, and then laughed: "I have solved this matter. Starting today, you will be the core disciple of the Dongfang family, and the Dongfang family will also focus on training you, and they will no longer play thunder drums. Its a good idea. In the future, you can practice with peace of mind in Dongfang''s home." Dongfang Haoren felt like he was dreaming for a while. How could the people of the Eastern family give up the thunder drum? How can you focus on training him? Why don''t you have the idea of ??playing thunder drums? Well, even if this is true, how did Murong Yu reach a consensus with them? "Murong Yu, these are true? If they are true, what price did you use?" Dongfang Haoren said with a heavy heart. Murong Yu smiled brightly: "I don''t need any price. Dongfang Lang is also a reasonable person, and he agreed to it after I made it through to him." In fact, Murong Yu really didn''t pay any price, and he also got great benefits, controlled the entire Dongfang family, and even his strength was improved! However, Dongfang Haoren still had some doubts. Why didn''t he know Dongfang Lang was so good at talking? If it were so easy to make sense, he would end up like this? But he had always believed in Murong Yu, and Murong Yu would definitely not lie to him when he said so. Moreover, he never thought that Murong Yu would collude with Dongfang Lang to conspire against him. Because he knows Murong Yu, Murong Yu is not such a person. Murong Yu also knew that Dongfang Haoren couldn''t believe it for a while, so he didn''t bother to tell him. Instead, he took him directly to Dongfang''s house and handed Dongfang Haoren to Dongfang Lang and others. It was not until a day later that Dongfang Haoren walked out of the conference hall with an excited expression, and now he finally believed Murong Yu''s words. However, he did not find Murong Yu after he came out. Because Murong Yu is now with Dongfang Lang. "You said, there is a similar stubborn stone in the hands of Jin Yanbao? You were half-half with them at the beginning?" Murong Yu didn''t wrinkle slightly. If another stubborn stone is in the hands of Golden Flame Castle, it will be more difficult to obtain. "Master, I can exchange with Jinyanbao, I believe they are willing to exchange." Dongfang Lang frowned when he saw Murong Yu''s brows, so he made a suggestion. Murong Yu shook his head: "If you want to exchange that thing, will Golden Flame Castle definitely sit down and raise the price? It will even blackmail you a lot of good things." The Dongfang family now belongs to Murong Yu, and Murong Yu will not be blackmailed by the Golden Flame Castle. Then, he can only figure out a solution by himself. Dongfang Lang was silent, he knew that everything Murong Yu said would happen. But if it''s not like this, then how can you get that stubborn stone from the hands of Jinyanbao? This article is first published by the original novel. To read the latest chapters, please search for "" to read. ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 1990： Arrive at Golden Flame Fort ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 1990 Chapter 1990 Jinyanbao is one of the top ten forces besides the Sun Sect and the Taiyin Sect, just like the Dongfang Family. They are very powerful. However, with Murong Yu''s ability, he could definitely get into the opponent''s treasury and take out what he needed. However, Murong Yu did not dare to guarantee that the other side''s stubborn stone was in the treasure house. Of course, as long as Murong Yu enters the opponent''s treasury, even if there is no such stubborn stone, Murong Yu will not go for nothing. After all, with the strength of the Golden Flame Castle, there will definitely be a large number of good fortune realm level elements in the treasure house. As long as there are enough good fortune realm elements, will Murong Yu''s strength improve? Therefore, Murong Yu planned to take a trip by himself and give out what he needed. Dongfang Lang pondered for a moment, then his eyes lit up, and he quickly said, "Master, in three months, it will be the day of exchange of our ten major forces. At that time, the core disciples of Yuguang Realm will be sent to compete. At the same time, there will be very rich rewards. There will be elements, medicines and treasures of heaven and earth, etc. As long as I operate it, I might be able to make Golden Flame Castle treat the stubborn stone as a reward. At that time, As long as the lord takes the first place." "This is a good idea." Murong Yu nodded slightly. In this way, you can guarantee that the other party can definitely take out the stubborn stone. Better than Murong Yu to create the treasure house of Jinyanbao. Moreover, with Murong Yu''s strength, wouldn''t it be a matter of grasping to dominate the Yuguang Realm? It couldn''t be easier to get the first place. Moreover, this time Jinyanbao is still at home. In the end, it was so decided. Murong Yu continued to stay at Dongfang''s home, while Dongfang Lang left Flying Wolf Star and flew towards the Golden Flame Castle. The exchange of disciples every 100 years is very important to the ten major forces. After all, every exchange meeting will have some dark horses appear, and then soar into the sky. And these dark horses and people with outstanding performance will be the talents that the top ten forces will focus on training, and they can be said to be the pillars of the top ten forces! When Dongfang Lang left Feilangxing, the Dongfang family had already started the selection-only the top 1,000 disciples of the Yuguang Realm were selected to communicate, as long as it was in the Yuguang Realm, whether it was the first or the 9th level of the Uguang Realm. Any order is fine. Moreover, people who have participated before or who have not participated can continue to go, so there is no restriction. Murong Yu did not participate in the selection, he went to the competition as the top seed. Moreover, it is really outrageous to compete with those little guys in the Uguang Realm for places with his strength. After all, even the low-level good fortune realm cultivator is not his opponent. However, Dongfang Haoren still went to participate. Dongfang Haoren''s strength has improved rapidly during this period, and coupled with the thunder drum, his combat power is very terrifying. But his foundation was still too weak, and he was brushed down after entering several thousand names. In the end, it was all the disciples of the ninth rank of the Yuguang Realm, and only a few disciples of the ninth rank of the Yuguang Realm rose strongly with a dark horse posture. Dongfang Lang has always been in the Golden Flame Fort and has not returned. Therefore, this time the leader is a few eighth-level elders headed by Dongfang Yuan. A huge flying boat stayed in the square in front of Dongfang''s house, and the thousand disciples walked in one after another. At the same time, Murong Yu also walked in with Dongfang Yuan and others. However, when Murong Yu entered the spacecraft, there was a booing sound from inside the spacecraft to read a book [átarget=_blank> Every disciple of the Dongfang family looked at Murong Yu with contempt and disdain. After all, Murong Yu is only a second-order Yuguang Realm. Moreover, they had never seen Murong Yu. Seeing Murong Yu walking with Dongfang Yuan and others now, this is definitely a family member! "Boy, who are you? Why did you set foot on this spaceship? Is it because of your strength that you want to get a good ranking for our family?" A dark horse of the eighth rank of Yuguang Realm walked up to Murong Yu with a proud face. Said with disdain. Hearing that, Dongfang Yuan and others'' complexions changed slightly. Murong Yu is their lord, the head of the Dongfang family! How dare this person speak to him like this? Isn''t it looking for death? A murderous intent flashed in Dongfang Yuan''s eyes. Just as he was about to speak, Murong Yu''s voice rang in his ears: "Don''t reveal my identity, I will solve this matter." After the sound transmission, Murong Yu looked at the dark horse with a smile on his face. This guy defeated countless cultivators of the Dongfang family with the strength of the eighth stage of the universe, and rushed into a thousand. This strength is indeed not bad. But Murong Yu found that each of these people was quite arrogant, and each of them thought they were invincible in the world? Perhaps this is a common problem among the children of large families. If it was before, Murong Yu would not bother to pay attention to them. But now the Dongfang Family is already his, he naturally wouldn''t leave it alone. He is going to teach these people a lesson today and let them know that they are not number one in the world. "You can enter the top 1,000 in the eighth stage of the Yuguang Realm, and the strength is barely enough. However, your strengths are nothing more than **** in my eyes. Not only you, even if you are all the same, it is just a bunch of rubbish. My feet knocked you down, how can I ask you what is so arrogant?" Murong Yu''s words instantly angered the 1,000 Dongfang Clan''s most powerful monks in the spacecraft. Immediately, everyone glared at him, and some people had already walked over with murderous aura. auzw.com "Very good! I don''t know if you dare to accept the challenge of me, the trash in your eyes?" The dark horse of the eighth rank of the universe smiled furiously, looking at Murong Yu with an angry expression , The eye flashes murderously. "Why don''t you dare?" Murong Yu smiled faintly, and added another sentence: "One move, I only need one move to fly you!" The eighth-order black horse was furious, took a step forward, exploded with extreme strength, and slapped Murong Yu with a palm! With the strength of this guy, even the ninth-order cultivator of the ordinary universe could not hold his hand, one can imagine how angry he was. But Murong Yu''s face showed disdain, and he kicked it out. boom! The black horse of the eighth stage of the Yuguang Realm felt a sharp pain in his abdomen, and then he saw Murong Yu shrinking quickly-it was not that Murong Yu had shrunk, but he had been kicked out by Murong Yu. With a "bang", the dark horse fell to the ground fiercely. Then, he couldn''t get up. Although Murong Yu didn''t kill him, it was okay to let him suffer a bit. hiss Everyone couldn''t help but took a breath. Which one of the people who entered the top 1,000 is not the most outstanding Uguangjing monk in the Dongfang family? But this person was kicked out by Murong Yu as if kicking trash. How strong is this person? "It must be because of his sneak attack, he hit the other side by surprise. Yes, it must be like this." After a while, this idea emerged in everyone''s hearts. "Trash, who else is not afraid of death to try?" Murong Yu slowly swept across the faces of a thousand people with disdainful eyes, his face full of contempt. "I''m coming." A ninth-level Yuguang realm young man shouted violently and rushed up. But it was Murong Yu''s big foot that greeted him. boom! boom! boom! A person kept rushing up, but the result was the same, and he was kicked out by Murong Yu constantly. No one can resist the next move, or even a half move! "You are definitely not in the U-Light Realm, but in the Good Fortune Realm! You have hidden your strength." After a long time, a disciple who was kicked out yelled. Immediately, the other disciples also looked at Murong Yu with angry eyes. Murong Yu couldn''t help but laughed, these people really couldn''t afford to lose. "If you lose, you lose, don''t make excuses. He is indeed only the second-order Yuguang Realm!" Dongfang Yuan couldn''t stand it anymore. Although he was already Murong Yu''s slave, as an elder of the Dongfang family, the appearance that these juniors could not afford to lose made him feel quite ashamed. Seeing Dongfang Yuan, an eighth-level elder, became angry, those who lost all shut up. Although one by one was still unwilling, but didn''t dare to say anything. It''s just that they still don''t believe that Murong Yu is really just a second-order Yuguang Realm. Murong Yu shook his head, the disciples of the Dongfang family were too far apart from the disciples of Shengzong. Under his teaching, every disciple of Shengzong is a person who can afford to lose. If you lose, you don''t blame your opponents, you just blame yourself for not being at home in your cultivation, and your strength is not enough. "It''s also time for the Dongfang Family to change. If this goes on, the Dongfang Family will decline sooner or later." Murong Yu shook his head and thought to himself. Photographed by Murong Yu''s strength, no one came to challenge him next, so Murong Yu entered a room to practice. The spaceship was controlled by Dongfang Yuan and others, and flew towards the Golden Flame Castle. While the people of the Dongfang family rushed to the Golden Flame Fort, the disciples of the ten major forces such as Yangyan Sect and Thunder Valley also rushed to the Golden Flame Fort under the **** of the elders of the sect. I don''t know how time has passed during the cultivation. On this day, Murong Yu felt that the hull of the spacecraft shook violently, and then Dongfang Yuan''s words rang in his ears: "Master, the Golden Flame Castle has arrived." So Murong Yu walked out of the room. Immediately, the disciples of the Dongfang family left the spaceship one after another, and finally the spaceship was taken back by Dongfang Yuan. "Disciples of the Dongfang family? Are you going to take the first place again this time? The last one? Don''t worry, we Jingleigu won''t compete with you. Hahaha..." "Hahaha..." Before this person''s voice fell, bursts of ridicule came over. Hearing this, the faces of many disciples in the East became gloomy. It is a shame for the Dongfang family to take the last place for more than ten consecutive years. But who made the disciples of the Dongfang family be disappointed? The Dongfang family has never lacked genius disciples at the level of Yuguang Realm, but they are more ordinary geniuses, not top geniuses. Therefore, for ten consecutive years, it is the bottom of the Eastern House. The disciples of the Dongfang family were very angry, but all of them just glared at the disciples of Jingleigu. No matter how bad Jingleigu is, it is better than the Dongfang family. How do they refute it? Could it be said that the other party is only the second child of Wannian? The bottom second is better than the bottom boss! This article is first published by the original novel. To read the latest chapters, please search for "" to read. Chapter 1991： Shot while lying down Chapter 1991 Chapter 1991 Seeing this scene, Murong Yu couldn''t help but feel a little stunned. Then he turned his head to look at Dongfang Yuan and other eighth-level elders of Dongfang Family. Dongfang Yuan and other eighth-level elders blushed, but still nodded to Murong Yu, acknowledging that this was the truth. Murong Yu couldn''t help being speechless for a while, these old guys are too shameful, right? Until now, no one had told him that the Dongfang family was the bottom boss. If it hadn''t happened, Murong Yu wouldn''t have noticed it. "Lord, this time, it''s up to you to show off your power and get the first place for our Dongfang family." Dongfang Yuansan said with a smile. Murong Yu suddenly realized that Dongfang Lang wanted to kill two birds with one stone. Using this exchange meeting, Murong Yu could get what he wanted, as well as what the Dongfang family wanted. These guys even calculated their master. Murong Yu couldn''t help being speechless, but he didn''t refuse such a result too much. After all, if he wants to get what he wants, he must be the first. Of course, it may be personal first or family first. "Hahaha...If it were me, I would have been the last one in ten consecutive times, and I would have had no face. I don''t know what it''s like to be bottom every time?" Jingleigu''s disciples still laughed at the Dongfang family. The disciples of the Eastern family all glared at the disciples of Jingleigu, but they didn''t know how to refute them. Seeing this scene, even Dongfang Yuan and other eighth-level elders looked unsightly. Although what the other party said is true, there is no need to sprinkle salt on other people''s wounds, right? "Well, everyone don''t make fun of the disciples of the Dongfang family. They are also practicing very hard, and they are bottoming out every time, which is very painful. We must admire their spirit of sacrifice!" At this time, Jingleigu One of the eighth-level elders spoke. On the surface, the elder was honestly scolding the disciples of Jingleigu, but in fact he was laughing at the **** and waste of the Dongfang family. Talking is not dirty. Dongfang Yuan and the others couldn''t help but their faces turned black, but they didn''t bother to say anything. They just took the Dongfang family disciples with their black faces and quickly left the place. As for the eighth-level elders in Thunder Valley? They simply ignored it. After all, although they are among the top ten families, their usual competition is fierce. They are all competitors and enemies. "Oh, how did you go so fast?" Another eighth-level elder in Jinglei Valley said in a weird manner. Murong Yu glanced at these people faintly, and sneered in his heart. Jingleigu, the penultimate force, is really too rampant. Dont they know what it means to laugh at fifty steps and one hundred steps? "Murong Yu, this time I must beat the people from Thunder Valley to the ground, I support you!" A ninth-order disciple of the Yuguang Realm came over and said to Murong Yu to Shen Sheng. Most of the disciples of the Dongfang family are surnamed Dongfang. However, there are still a few people whose surnames are not Dongfang. After all, the Eastern Clan has existed for so many years, and there are still some Human Clan people living outside. It is not impossible that the surnames of these tribes who live abroad continue to multiply and thrive. Moreover, the identity that Dongfang Lang arranged for Murong Yu is also the descendant of the exiled tribe who has returned to his clan... "Yes, hit down on those two people with higher eyes in Jingleigu." Each of the disciples said angrily, handing all hope to Murong Yu. It seems that Murong Yu''s reading, net city "target="_blank"> before hitting them down is not ineffective. Although some people disagree with Murong Yu, they have already taken it in their hearts. However, Murong Yu frowned slightly. It is a good thing for these people to convince him. But the two sides have not played against each other, these people have no confidence in themselves? In case the Dongfang family was surrounded by the enemy one day, would they flee without a fight? "It''s not enough to rely on me alone. We still need everyone to defeat Jingleigu! Moreover, everyone is an outstanding disciple of our Eastern family, and they are powerful. The disciples of Jingleigu are not much stronger. As long as we have confidence, We can definitely fight them down. Moreover, this time we will not only fight down Thunder Valley, but also fight down Yangyan Sect and Golden Flame Castle to become the first family!" Murong Yu''s voice was not loud, but it sounded clearly in the ears of a thousand Eastern families. Moreover, his words are not sensational. But listening to everyone''s ears made everyone suddenly full of confidence, and their eyes lit up. Suddenly confidence soared! This is because Murong Yu used the soul''s supernatural powers, and while speaking, it subtly affected their souls and directly mobilized their confidence! As long as they have confidence and perform well, it is not difficult to defeat others with their strength. The four-element star where the Golden Flame Fort is located is called the Golden Flame Star, which is similar to the Flying Wolf Star. Murong Yu and others were arranged in the base camp of the Golden Flame Castle, as were the disciples of the other eight forces. auzw.com "Lord, after my operation, Golden Flame Castle has agreed to take out the stone as a reward. But it is regarded as the first reward in the family, mixed with other rewards. "On this day, Dongfang Lang found Murong Yu and told him the result. Murong Yu frowned slightly, and Dongfang Lang immediately explained, Because no one knows what the stone is, so the other nine forces are not recommended to be included in the rewards of individual competitions. Therefore, it can only be placed in the family. The reward of the game is in. And I can''t emphasize it, otherwise it will attract the attention of the old foxes in Jinyanbao." Murong Yu nodded, although he said that the first in the family needs the concerted efforts of everyone, but with Murong Yu''s strength, he alone is enough. "Furthermore, Lord, the top ten people in the individual competition this time can also join us to enter the "Bright Light Secret Realm" treasure hunt." When he said this, Dongfang Lang was excited. The Secret Realm of Glare Light was discovered only recently, and it was discovered by the heads of the top ten families. Therefore, this secret realm of nature is shared by the ten major forces. Moreover, the treasure hunt after this exchange meeting was the first time. What does it mean to enter the Secret Realm for the first time? Means a lot of treasures! After all, no one has ever been able to enter the Secret Realm of Glare Light, and there must be no shortage of good things inside. After listening to Dongfang Lang''s explanation, Murong Yu''s eyes also shined! He likes the secret realm and cave sky the most. Because of his increase in strength, most of it was because of exploring various secrets and winters. Otherwise, with his big appetite, even a cycle of reincarnation would not know if he could swallow enough heaven and earth vitality to break through a small realm. boom! On this day, a figure suddenly smashed the gate of the other courtyard where Murong Yu was located, and finally fell severely in the courtyard of the other courtyard, shaking the earth. In the room, Murong Yu slowly opened his eyes, with an unpleasant expression on his face. At the same time, he shook his body and left the room and appeared in the courtyard. He wanted to see who was not long-eyed who dared to destroy the gate of his other courtyard. However, when he saw that person, he was taken aback. This person is a disciple of the Dongfang family, the existence of the ninth rank of Yuguang Realm. At this time, the man was lying on the ground covered in blood, groaning in pain, and could not stand up for a while. Murong Yu frowned slightly, and when he was about to ask, a disdainful voice came over: "Are you Murong Yu? The most powerful Yuguang Realm disciple of the Dongfang family?" Murong Yu was stunned and looked up at the sound. Ever since he came to the Golden Flame Castle, he hasn''t gone out in the other courtyard. He hasn''t communicated with anyone, let alone said that he is the most powerful Yuguang Realm disciple of the Dongfang family... What''s the matter? "The people in the Dongfang family are too wasteful, and they are all **** to death. I''m here to ask you how powerful the first person is." A young man with an arrogant face came in with a look of contempt. He was shot while lying down. Murong Yu couldn''t help being a little speechless. Although he was only in the second-order realm of Yuguang Realm, he had the strength of a low-level good fortune realm. Fighting with disciples at the level of Uguang Realm? It''s like a fight between an adult and a child, without any interest at all. "Brother, the other party is a disciple of Yangyan Sect. These days, he has been constantly challenging our disciples from the Dongfang family. Junior brothers are incompetent, no one can defeat him and shame the family." So, you just moved out of me? The first person in Dongfang Jiayu Light Realm? Murong Yu looked at that guy speechlessly, but he didn''t say anything. Even if he didn''t ask, he already knew how he became famous in Golden Flame Castle. "Are you a disciple of Yangyan Sect? Which rank do you rank in the Yuguang Realm?" Murong Yu looked at that disciple of Yangyan Sect indifferently. "I''m just an incompetent disciple of Yangyan Sect." The young man said proudly. He deliberately devalued himself very low, but he defeated many disciples of the Dongfang family, which was obviously stepping on the Dongfang family. The Dongfang family can''t even beat one of his inexperienced disciples, wouldn''t it be rubbish? "Really?" Murong Yu smiled faintly, and suddenly kicked it out. "Bang!" The disciple of Yangyan Sect''s "non-influenced" disciple was kicked out directly, and finally fell to the ground in a posture of a dog eating shit. "Go back and tell you the disciples of Yangyan Sect. From tomorrow on, I will challenge you one by one and wait to be abused by me." Murong Yu''s faint voice rang in the ears of the "influenced" disciple of Yangyan Sect. The young man''s face flushed instantly. How is he an incompetent disciple? His combat power is also one of the top ten among the 1,000 disciples that Yangyan Sect came to this time. Now he was kicked out by Murong Yu? It''s not that he was not prepared, he was already prepared, but Murong Yu was really too strong. "You wait." The young man stood up with flushed face and was about to leave. "Stop, give me your space treasure. This is your compensation for hurting my junior brother." While speaking, Murong Yu stepped out and came to the front of the young man. At the same time, he reached out and grabbed it with his big hand. The young man was so angry that he would attack when he burst out of extreme power. But however, Murong Yu was much stronger than him, his attack did not work at all, and the space treasure was directly robbed by Murong Yusheng. This article is first published by the original novel. To read the latest chapter, please search for "" to read. ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 1992： Speechless color head Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 1992 Chapter 1992 The youth vomited blood. Although he defeated, even wounded many disciples of the Dongfang family. But his space treasure contains the treasures he has collected throughout his life. Now it was taken away by Murong Yu, how could he not let him vomit blood? "Return my treasure of space to me!" The young man looked at Murong Yu angrily, with a murderous look, as if he couldn''t help swallowing Murong Yu raw. "Okay! Give it back to you." Murong Yu smiled faintly, raised his hand and threw the opponent''s space treasure back. Now, the young man was stunned. He had never thought that Murong Yu would return his space treasure back so simply. Take it away and exchange it back, what is this? But soon, the youth spit out blood. Because just now, when his divine spirit pierced into the treasure space, he found that the treasure in the space was empty. The treasures piled up in it had long since disappeared, and there was not even a pill left behind. All fools knew that the treasures inside had been transferred away by Murong Yu. Murong Yu did give him back the space treasure, but there was nothing inside. Therefore, the youth couldn''t help but spurt blood in the end. "you" The young man was about to speak, but Murong Yu had already kicked him out. Only then did the youth think of Murong Yu''s unpredictable strength, plus Murong Yu''s ability to instantly destroy his spatial treasures and transfer all of his treasures, this is definitely not something he can resist. Therefore, although the young man could not wait to slap Murong Yu to death, he finally left in anguish. Although Murong Yu dared not kill on the Golden Flame Star, it was okay to humiliate him. The disciple of the Dongfang family who was injured by the Yangyan Sect youth in Murong Yu''s courtyard was stunned. He knew that Murong Yu was strong, but he didn''t expect Murong Yu to be so strong. The opponent defeated many of the Dongfang family disciples, but was kicked out by Murong Yu? This strength is definitely the first person in the universe. "Brother." At this time, this talent came over and paid a deep salute to Murong Yu, his face full of respect and fear. Murong Yu''s displayed strength has deeply shocked and frightened him. "These are all the treasures of the opponent." Murong Yu raised his hand and threw a spatial treasure to the opponent. But the disciple of the Dongfang family waved his hand again and again, and then handed back the space treasure. How dare he ask for it? "Brother, this is your trophy. Junior brother is absolutely impossible and daring to ask for it. So please don''t embarrass Junior brother." This person said tremblingly. When Murong Yu saw the other party, he would never dare to take it, and although there was basically nothing in these treasures that made him attractive, no matter how small a mosquito was, it was meat, so he took it back. "Brother, are you really going to challenge those disciples of Yangyan Sect?" This person asked cautiously again. Murong Yu shook his head, with an unpredictable smile on his face: "I don''t need me to challenge, they will automatically send it up. Well, you''d better pass this to me, Yang Yan Sect? They dare to come today, I let them bleed!" Hearing this, the Dongfang family''s disciple immediately beamed his eyes, and then quickly left the other courtyard where Murong Yu was located. Soon after, the news that Murong Yu kicked the young man of Feiyangyan Sect and wanted to challenge the strongest disciple of Yangyan Sect quickly spread on Jin Yanxing. Suddenly, countless people were alarmed, and then they read a book; Internet history "target="_blank"> all spontaneously rushed to the neighborhood where Murong Yu was located. In less than an hour, Murong Yu was surrounded by countless Yuguang realm-level existences outside of the courtyard where Murong Yu was staying. In addition to the disciples of the nine major forces from other parties, more are disciples of Jin Yanbao. As long as it is a life, I like to watch the excitement. Moreover, among the disciples of the Yuguang Realm, the Dongfang family has always been the bottom existence, while the Yangyan Sect is the top force. The bottom-most existence wants to challenge the top forces? This is really news. Moreover, the youth who had challenged and defeated many of the Dongfang family''s disciples before Yang Yanjiao made a lot of trouble in the city under the manipulation of caring people. Therefore, when I heard that Murong Yu kicked the young man away, many people didn''t believe it, so they all wanted to come over and take a look. Ignoring more and more people, Murong Yu just sat quietly in the yard, closing his eyes and resting. "Murong Yu, come out and die!" At this moment, a voice like a thunder explosion came from outside the courtyard. Murong Yu slowly opened his eyes and looked outside the courtyard. A group of people in between came quickly from a distance. The crowd was surrounded by ten people, and it was one of these ten people who spoke. However, the young man who was kicked by Murong Yu before was also among the ten. These ten people should be one of the top ten powerhouses of the Yangyan Sect in the Universe Realm. Murong Yu stood up slowly, then stepped out, and he appeared in front of the other courtyard. "Who is the one coming?" Looking at the other party, Murong Yu said lightly, without any fluctuations in his emotions. auzw.com"Zhou Yingda, the disciple of the Yuguang Realm of Yangyan Education ranked ninth! I heard that you are going to challenge us?" Zhou Yingda is a strong middle-aged man, looking murderously at this time While holding Murong Yu, he slowly forced him up. Who knew that Murong Yu shook his head "Ninth? Not interested." While speaking, Murong Yu''s eyes fell on one of the ten people, who was about sixteen or seventeen. This person gave Murong Yu the strongest feeling, and he should have a strength comparable to the first-order good fortune realm. Although he is still not his opponent, he can barely be regarded as an opponent. There is no way, Murong Yu himself is too strong, it is too difficult to find the opponent in the same realm, basically it is impossible. Hearing that, Zhou Yingda was furious. Even if Murong Yu defeated the tenth place among them, he might not be his opponent. This guy doesn''t even look at himself now, it''s humiliating himself. So he took a step forward and looked at Murong Yu with a cold expression: "Murong Yu, dare to accept my challenge?" Murong Yu''s gaze returned to Zhou Yingda, and he immediately shook his head: "I''m very busy. If any cat and dog are going to challenge me, wouldn''t I have a lot of leisure? How can I have so much idle time? If you want to challenge me, its not impossible, you have to have a lottery!" Challenge him, still need a lottery? Zhou Yingda''s eyes went dark and almost fainted. The people around also looked at Murong Yu with speechless eyes, which was really speechless. "A top-level U-Light Realm Elemental Device is the price of challenging me. As long as I accept the challenge, this Elemental Device will be mine. In addition to this top-level U-Light Realm Elemental Device, people who want to challenge me You also need to bet on all your wealth, all the treasures in the space treasure!" Murong Yu said astonishingly again. Yang Yan taught the tenth Yuguang Realm, that is, the young man who was robbed of the space treasure by Murong Yusheng, his body shook involuntarily, and blood was dripping in his heart. "Great!" Zhou Yingda didn''t hesitate at all, and immediately agreed. Then he threw out a top-level Yuguang Realm Elementary Tool and his spatial treasure. Of course, whether he had come here long ago was prepared, then I don''t know. "Okay, I accept your challenge." Murong Yu also threw a space treasure casually-this is an empty space treasure. Although Murong Yu said so, no one checked the space treasures of both of them. Therefore, it is really hard to say whether there are treasures in the other''s space treasures. Like Murong Yu, the space treasures on his body are only for viewing, and all his treasures are in the Hetu Luoshu. "Let''s take it!" Seeing that Murong Yu was ready, Zhou Yingda shouted and was about to take action. But at this moment, Murong Yu stopped. Zhou Yingda was like a punch in the air, feeling extremely uncomfortable. "Zhou Yingda, are you still interested in betting on a game?" Zhou Yingda looked at Murong Yu angrily: "How to bet? What to bet on?" "It''s very simple. If I can beat you in one move, you will lose. And after you lose, I don''t want any more treasures from you. You only need to beat one of the disciples in Thunder Valley. how is it?" Hearing that, the disciples of Jingleigu who were watching the show not far away were all black. Is this their bet? Is this humiliating them? "This **** is too hateful!" A disciple of Jinglei Valley looked at Murong Yu murderously, and eagerly seemed to want to beat Murong Yu. What kind of bet is this? People from the Dongfang family laughed secretly... Zhou Yingda''s face was also black, not that Murong Yu''s conditions were so cheating, wasn''t he just beating one of Leigu''s disciples? There is no difficulty at all. It''s just that Murong Yu defeated him with one move. Isn''t this too nonsense? He absolutely doesn''t believe it, because he has confidence in his own strength. So he agreed: "If you can''t beat me with one move, what shall you do?" Murong Yu grinned: "It''s very simple, then I''ll go and beat one of Leigu''s disciples." The faces of Jingleigu disciples turned black again, what''s the situation? Whether Murong Yu lost or Zhou Yingda lost, some of them couldn''t escape the fate of being beaten? The most hateful thing is that they didn''t specify who they were going to beat. If they choose one of the weakest disciples to start, that person will be absolutely irresistible. "Are there any conditions to add?" Zhou Yingda looked at Murong Yu impatiently. Murong Yu shook his head, so Zhou Yingda roared, stepped out, and rushed towards Murong Yu while his figure flickered. During this process, he reached out with his big hand, a terrifying aura that broke the world and destroyed the earth exploded, and he grabbed Murong Yu''s head overwhelmingly. Murong Yu shook his head repeatedly: "Weak, too weak!" While speaking, he also shot, and slowly blasted Zhou Yingda with a fist. Compared with Zhou Yingda''s lightning-fast attack, Murong Yu''s speed is as slow as a snail... Zhou Yingda heard the fire, his strength had already reached the half-step good fortune level, Murong Yu dare to say that he was weak? I really dont know if he is really that powerful or pretending to be forceful... This article is first published by the original novel. To read the latest chapters, please search for "" to read. Chapter 1993： Invincible Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after watching it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 1993 Chapter 1993 boom! In the eyes of everyone, Murong Yu''s movements were as slow as a snail but came first, and suddenly accelerated. Before Zhou Yingda''s attack fell, his fists had already hit Zhou Yingda''s chest directly. After a dull loud noise, Zhou Yingda''s tall figure turned into a stream of light, which traversed a "beautiful" parabola in the void like a flop, and finally fell to the ground fiercely. Everyone who saw this scene couldn''t help but their pupils shrank suddenly! Murong Yu really defeated Zhou Yingda with one move? Everyone around didn''t believe it, but the young man who had previously been robbed of the space treasure by Murong Yu was secretly relieved. Even Zhou Yingda couldn''t hold Murong Yu''s blow, so he would not be so embarrassed to be defeated by Murong Yu with one move. Zhou Yingda fell to the ground with a dull and unbelievable expression on her face. And he hasn''t stood up from the ground for a long time. He was defeated, and he was defeated thoroughly! This result makes him somewhat unacceptable. He is a half-step good fortune realm, and Murong Yu is only a second-order Yuguang realm. Has his combat power really reached the good fortune realm? Only the combat power of the good fortune realm level can easily defeat him. Murong Yu stretched out his hand and grabbed Zhou Yingda''s space treasure and the top-level U-Light Realm element in his hands: "Zhou Yingda, did I win?" Zhou Yingda seemed to have only been awakened. A Guru stood up from the ground, and then said with a gloomy expression: "You have won." As he spoke, Zhou Yingda turned fiercely, and flew straight towards Jinglei Valley. Away. The people around hadn''t even reacted yet, an unlucky ghost in Jinglei Valley had already been kicked to the ground by Zhou Yingda, and then he was hit with fat. When everyone in Jingleigu reacted and rushed to save people, Zhou Yingda had already left quickly. But the hapless guy was beaten by Zhou Yingda with a bruised nose and a swollen face. His face was like pork, so he wouldn''t even recognize him. Sure enough, it was a fat beating! "Zhou Yingda, you are looking for death!" The disciples of Thunder Valley were all furious. Faced with the shocking anger of Jingleigu, Zhou Yingda shrugged indifferently: "No way, I lost to Murong Yu. This is my bet. I naturally accept the bet. Anyone of you refuses to accept it. I come." Many disciples in Jingleigu were so angry that some people even rushed out to beat Zhou Yingda. But in the end no one came out. Because at this time the disciples of Yangyan Sect had already taken a step forward, looking at them one by one. If they dare to do it, it will definitely cause a big melee. I don''t know which one will win or lose, but it would be a tragedy if it affects the results of the exchange meeting for a few days because of today. Going back will definitely be severely beaten by the senior leaders of their forces. However, this incident seems to have made the two forces more unfriendly. But it doesn''t matter. The ten major forces are competitors and have never been really friendly. After taking Zhou Yingda''s space treasures into the Hetu Luo book without looking at them, Murong Yu looked at the other disciples of Yang Yanjiao: "Who else is not convinced? But let''s say it, think. To challenge me, you have to take the initiative." "I''m here! Murong Yu, isn''t it the same challenge? If a move fails to defeat me, the loser will go to violently beat the disciple of Thunder Valley?" A wonderful book! Nets original "target="_blank"> age female model came out, leaving behind a top-level Yuguang realm element and space treasure, he said. Murong Yu nodded. So, the woman shot. This women''s ranking is a bit stronger than Zhou Yingda, ranking seventh among the top ten disciples of Yangyan Sect''s Yuguang Realm. But unfortunately it was still not Murong Yu''s opponent. Murong Yu was still punched and flew out, defeating him. The way to defeat him was almost exactly the same as Zhou Yingda, which made those around Murong Yu scold Murong Yu for not knowing how to pity and cherish Yu. Naturally, Murong Yu was a little disdainful of this. The other party was his enemy, so he felt sorry for the enemy? That is cruel to yourself. Moreover, the more beautiful a woman is, the more dangerous it is. You pity Xiangxiyu to her, maybe when you pity Xiangxiyu, you will be killed by the opponent with one blow. Seeing that the woman had been defeated, the people in Thunder Valley consciously walked together to prevent the woman from attacking one of them. However, although the strength of the woman is far inferior to Murong Yu, it is much stronger than most of Jingleigu''s disciples. Moreover, because the opponent was in groups, five people were finally beaten by the woman. This made them shout depressed and made everyone call the woman violent. Even the seventh ranked player couldn''t hold Murong Yu''s move. Everyone now knew how powerful and extraordinary Murong Yu was. Therefore, for a while, no one from the Yangyan Sect challenged Murong Yu. Perhaps the only one who can defeat Murong Yu is the first of them? Farther away, the big figures of the top ten forces are watching this side in secret. Seeing this scene, the eighth-level elders of Yangyan Sect were all depressed. auzw.com As for the eighth-level elders of Jingleigu, their faces are even more black, and they are constantly glaring at Dongfang Yuan and others. Although it was a disciple of Yangyan Sect who beat the people, Murong Yu was the culprit. "Dongfang Yuan, what is your disciple''s background? Keep hiding it?" An eighth-level elder of Yang Yan Sect was quite speechless. Dongfang Yuan and others secretly laughed. Murong Yu''s real combat power is comparable to Tier 3 of the Good Fortune Realm. If it weren''t for this competition to reward Murong Yu with what Murong Yu needs, Murong Yu would really not bully these children. "This person is the family child of my Dongfang family who has been living outside, and he returned not long ago." Dongfang Yuan endured the smile in his heart and said lightly. "Huh! How strong is the strength? It''s always only the second stage of the Yuguang Realm, and can''t get on the table. The bottom is always the bottom." An eighth-level elder in Jingleigu said a little uncomfortably. Dongfang Yuan and the others sneered: "If this time is not our Dongfang family''s bottom? Do you dare to bet?" "Why don''t you dare?" The eighth-level elder in Thunder Valley was angry. "A hole condensed Hua Dan!" Dongfang Yuan said in a deep voice. hiss The people around couldn''t help taking a breath. Dongming Ninghua Pill, as the name suggests, is an elixir related to the Dongming Realm. Although Dongming Condensation Huadan cannot increase the effect of becoming a powerful person in the cave, it can increase the chance of reaching the half-step cave. Although the odds are not great, there is only one in ten thousand chance. However, it should be noted that in the entire solar system, except for the strong people of the Sun Sect who have a half-step hole in the underworld, perhaps only the Taiyin Sect has a half-and-half appearance. Except for these two forces, there are no other forces. There was even no one at the pinnacle of Good Fortune Realm. And although the chance of Dongming Condensation Huadan achieving half a step into the Dongming Realm is not great, after all, it has a one-tenth of a ten thousand chance higher than that of self-cultivation. Who doesn''t want to get it? And it is said that the Dongming Condensation Hua Dan was a prescription obtained by the Dongfang family in a secret realm. However, because the various materials used to refine the pill are very scarce and the probability of pill formation is extremely low, even the seventh-level elders of the Dongfang family do not have such a pill. It''s just one tablet for the eighth-level elders and above! "It seems that you are very confident about Dongfang Family''s promotion?" The eighth-level elder in Jingleigu looked at Dongfang Yuan with a gloomy expression. Dongfang Yuan looked at each other with indifferent eyes, but sneered repeatedly in his heart. If even Murong Yu couldn''t make the Dongfang Family advance through his shots, it wouldn''t matter if he lost this pill. "A drop of venom from the sky spider." The eighth-level elder in Thunder Valley gritted his teeth, gritted his heart, and took out a bottle. Sky Spider Poison! The surrounding eighth-level elders couldn''t help but frown slightly, and the muscles on their faces twitched again and again. Sky spider venom is actually the venom vomited by a fierce beast called the sky spider. The sky spider is actually not very powerful, which is just the appearance of the ninth level of the good fortune realm. But its venom is very terrifying, and it can even kill a half-step deep cave realm powerhouse. If Dongfang Yuan fights the eighth-level elder of Jingleigu, if the opponent sacrifices this kind of sky spider poison and he accidentally gets hit, he will undoubtedly die. Unexpectedly, there was something like this on this old guy. Everyone looked at the eighth-level elder with vigilant eyes, and unknowingly moved a certain distance away from the opponent. On the other side, after all, no one from Yangyan Cult came out to challenge Murong Yu. Even the first of the top ten disciples did not challenge. "Brother, why don''t you challenge Murong Yu? Although he is strong, he may not be your opponent." Zhou Yingda said in front of the sixteen or seventeen-year-old boy with a somewhat respectful expression. The boy shook his head: "I can''t see through this person, so I don''t have the confidence to defeat him." what? The boy''s voice could not be lowered, so everyone around him was taken aback. The disciples of other forces didn''t feel much. But the people of Yangyan Sect were shocked. It should be understood that the young man''s combat power is very powerful, and on the way back here, he also shot and killed a murderer of the first-order good fortune realm. Even people of his level couldn''t see through Murong Yu, and even bluntly couldn''t beat Murong Yu, so would Murong Yu be stronger than him? Does Murong Yu have the second-tier combat power of the Good Fortune Realm? Murong Yu is only a second-order Yuguang Realm! Wouldn''t it be that he has the power to cross a big realm? This is too scary, right? "It doesn''t make any sense to fight here. Put everything in the exchange meeting in a few days. Remember, don''t provoke the disciples of the Dongfang family." After putting down these words, the boy gave Murong Yu a deep look, and then Floating away. Murong Yu shook his head, because he saw a strong sense of war from the depths of the youth''s eyes. Obviously, the teenager is eager to fight against himself. But it is a pity that the boy is still not his opponent, I am afraid he will be disappointed. "Do you still have anyone to challenge?" Murong Yu''s gaze slowly swept over the other forces, and finally landed on the many disciples in Jinglei Valley. Although everyone in Jingleigu was angry, they wanted to shoot Murong Yu to death. You are no one to take action. Obviously the strong one of them can''t see through Murong Yu... This article is first published by the original novel. To read the latest chapter, please search for "" to read. Chapter 1994： Despicable and insidious Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 1994 Chapter 1994 Photographed by Murong Yu''s terrifying combat power, no one ever challenged him again. Naturally, Murong Yu was too embarrassed to take the initiative to bully these children. Therefore, in the following time, nothing happened to the major forces and the Dongfang family. But Jingleigu and Yangyanjiao broke out some not fierce conflicts. The reason was naturally that Murong Yu was the culprit. Although Murong Yu was the culprit, the disciples of Jingleigu should come to Murong Yu for revenge. But they couldn''t beat Murong Yu, so they didn''t come to Murong Yu, but a disciple of Qi Yangyan Sect. However, the top powerhouses on both sides did not make a move. It''s just ordinary disciples. So both sides have lost and won. This allowed those disciples who had nothing to do to see enough excitement. The time passed quickly, and the day of the exchange meeting soon ushered in. The exchange meeting was held in a huge square in Jinyanbao. In addition to the ten forces that Murong Yu participated in, the square was also crowded with many spectators who heard the news. The reason why these people are eligible to enter here is at a huge price. Each one needs to buy "tickets." Therefore, the host that holds the exchange meeting will make a lot of money. Why do these people have to come in at a huge price? This is because these people are small forces, small families and even casual cultivators. Under the same realm, their cultivation techniques and combat skills are inferior to the top-notch geniuses of the universe of the top ten families. In the past, many casual cultivators came to realize after watching these people''s exchange meetings, and eventually it was possible to break through again and again, or even directly to the realm of good fortune. The more so, the more people come here every time. The host that holds the exchange meeting earns more. Around the square, the ten major forces were sitting in ten different directions. As soon as Murong Yu came to the Dongfang Family, he felt fierce gazes from both sides. He looked around and couldn''t help laughing. I don''t know if it was deliberately arranged by Jinyanbao or by coincidence, the two sides of the Dongfang family were Jingleigu and Yangyanjiao. These two forces were beaten in the face by Murong Yu, so how could they have a good expression on the Dongfang family? In this regard, the people of the Dongfang family all looked back with more fierce eyes. If you have the ability, come to challenge Murong Yu and defeat him? Now the people of the Dongfang family are convinced of Murong Yu. If anyone dared to say a word to Murong Yu, these guys would definitely raise their fists and rush up to argue with each other. Who made Murong Yu the first person in the Eastern Family Yuguang Realm? It is their respected big brother. In fact, many disciples from the Dongfang family have come to plead Murong Yu for crimes these days, saying that they had seen but didn''t know Mount Tai before. But Murong Yu said quite a lot that everything was history, and he never cared about it. In fact, he really didn''t care about it... In addition to the ten major forces, there is a huge high platform right in front of the square. The heads of the ten major forces are all sitting on high platforms at this time. After the ten major forces arrived, the host of Jinyanbao, the host, spoke. It''s nothing more than thanking everyone for coming to the exchange meeting and saying some things to pay attention to in the competition and so on. Murong Yu didn''t care about this at all, he only noticed after the opponent talked about the rules of the game. The rules of the game are quite simple. Ten thousand people draw lots and fight each other. Every time you beat the opponent, you will advance to the next round of contempt. Finally read the book] Wang Xuanhuan "target="_blank"> decide to win the championship. This is the champion of the individual competition, and the team competition will continue to despise after the individual competition. After the nonsense was finished, the test began. Then the lottery began. There are a hundred people fighting each time, which means that there are fifty arenas in the square. There is no ring in the square, but how difficult is it for a strong person of their level to condense fifty rings? The senior elders of Jinyanbao immediately took action, and all of a sudden, all the rings rose to the ground. Immediately, the heads of the ten major forces, the supreme existence of ten ninth ranks of good fortune realm simultaneously shot to add restrictions on these arenas. With their strength, no matter how fierce the battle on the ring is, they can''t break their restrictions. While preventing accidental injury to the outside audience, it also prevents the outside people from secretly taking action or secretly helping the people on the ring. "In the first round, Murong Yu from the Dongfang family faced Chen Lei from Thunder Valley. Ren Min from Jin Yanbao played against Chen Hong from Jin Yanbao..." As one of the elders of Jin Yanbao sounded, the names were read out one by one. People continue to jump onto the ring. "Murong Yu actually played in the first round!" After hearing Murong Yu''s voice, the crowd boiled. It is true that Murong Yu''s previously demonstrated strength is too strong, it has long been spread among the top ten forces. As for the two disciples of Jinyanbao fighting each other in the first round, the audience is not surprised. This kind of thing happens all the time, and it will be sooner or later that disciples within the same force will meet. Murong Yu smiled slightly, took a step out, and fell on the ring in a flash. auzw.com Hmm! As soon as Murong Yu appeared, many eyes fell on him. Murong Yu has long been used to this. It''s gold that always shines, and such a gold-rich gold like him will shine brighter than the sun everywhere. Whoosh! Murong Yu''s opponent also appeared in the ring. However, compared with Murong Yu''s generous and generous, Chen Lei was a bit cowered. Obviously I am not used to this kind of occasion. Psychological quality is not enough, Murong Yu shook his head. "Murong Yu, are you ready? I''m about to take action." Chen Lei looked at Murong Yu nervously, even his voice trembling. "Okay, come on." Murong Yu smiled faintly and motioned for Chen Lei to attack first. Roar! Chen Lei yelled, seeming to want to cheer himself up, and then he burst out the strongest attack towards Murong Yu and blasted out. However, in the process, he still looked nervous. Even the color of fear in his eyes became even stronger. Obviously this guy knew Murong Yu''s strength and knew that he was not Murong Yu''s opponent, but under certain pressure, he was still very brave and shot. Murong Yu shook his head and patted it out with a palm. For opponents of this level, he doesn''t want to waste time at all. Seeing that the attacks of both sides will be bombarded together. At this moment, Chen Lei''s eyes fiercely shot out two terrible cold glows. At the same time, a cold light appeared in his hand during this process! This is a dagger with gloomy light, and the green light is flashing. Obviously, this is a poisoned element! A feeling of danger violently shot out from Chen Lei. At this moment, where is there any fear and tension on Chen Lei''s face? Some are just hideous and insidious. Because Chen Lei''s attack was already close to Murong Yu. When the poisoned dagger appeared, the electric light and stone fire would pierce Murong Yu''s body. mean! People who saw this scene couldn''t help but yelled. Even the disciples of Jingleigu couldn''t help but flushed. This Chen Lei is despicable and sinister, where is the demeanor of a powerful disciple? You can be more mean and sinister, but don''t be so in full view. Isn''t this despised by others? The reputation of Jingleigu was ruined by him. Chen Lei''s eyes flashed with madness, and he didn''t care whether his methods were despicable and insidious. As long as Murong Yu is beheaded, he will become famous. It will even get the attention of the martial arts! As long as Murong Yu is stabbed with a dagger, not to mention that Murong Yu is just a cultivator of the Universe Realm, even a strong person at the Good Fortune Realm level will be killed. However, the expression on his face became stagnant in the next moment. Because a big hand didn''t know when it appeared, it firmly grasped his wrist holding the dagger. A strong force acted on his hand, causing his big hand to stop in the void. The tip of the dagger had already pierced Murong Yu''s clothes. Only a little bit can pierce Murong Yu''s skin. Once the skin is pierced, Murong Yu will undoubtedly die. But he no longer had the opportunity now. "Idiot, do you think I''m really going to be fooled?" Murong Yu''s disdainful eyes sounded in Chen Lei''s ears. From the moment Chen Lei stepped onto the ring, Murong Yu was already prepared. Who can come here, who is not a person with a firm heart? How could it be possible that the eyes of the crowd would become nervous like this? Therefore, Murong Yu concluded that the other party must have pretended, and there must be some conspiracy. Because he was on guard. In fact, even if he was not guarded, Chen Lei would not succeed. Because Murong Yu''s strength is too far behind Chen Lei. "This poison shouldn''t be bad? Why don''t you try it?" Murong Yu Chuanyin sneered, and then his big hand slipped, Chen Lei''s hand holding the dagger slammed, and then went straight into Chen Lei''s hand. what As soon as the dagger pierced into Chen Lei''s body, Chen Lei''s face instantly turned pale. Sweat drops the size of soybeans continued to emerge from his forehead. However, Chen Lei uttered an extremely screaming scream, and rolled straight on the ground. Murong Yu looked at Chen Lei rolling on the ground indifferently, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. Had it not been for the ring, he would have punched this vile and sinister villain to death. Things turned too fast, and the people around them hadn''t reacted yet. After they reacted, Chen Lei''s screams stopped. It is not that he has been detoxified, but that he is dead. The soul is very poisonous. Murong Yu discovered that Chen Lei''s soul had been corroded by the green poison. And this is just a few breaths of time. One can imagine how terrifying the poison is. "Murong Yu Sheng!" The referee in the arena where Murong Yu was located sounded without emotion. In the process, he didn''t help Chen Lei. One was that he didn''t have enough time, and the other was that he was quite annoying to Chen Lei. Even if he had enough time, he would not rescue him. Seeing Murong Yu stepped out of the ring unscathed, most people couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. But Jingleigu was silent, all of them looked at Murong Yu with hatred. Although Chen Lei was guilty of death, he died on Murong Yu after all, and Chen Lei was always the one who shocked Leigu. Therefore, they naturally resent Murong Yu who caused Chen Lei''s death. This article is first published by the original novel. To read the latest chapters, please search for "" to read. Chapter 1995： Treating him as he knows it Chapter 1995 He Is Still Treating His Body When He Knows It Chapter 1995 He Is Still Treating His Body When He Knows It A total of 1,000 people from the ten major forces are competing, and 500 people will be eliminated in the first round. And among these five hundred people, there was no such thing as Murong Yu who resolved the battle as quickly as possible. Some even ended the battle in a day''s time. Therefore, after the first round has passed, five days have passed! However, for the strong in the reincarnation realm, it is already a real immortal existence, they don''t have much, they just have more time. Therefore, one by one it is very patient to watch the game. As for Murong Yu? He was waiting a little drowsy. No way, no matter how fierce and cruel those people are fighting, it seems to him like a child fighting, there is no desire or hope to see at all. However, in this process, Murong Yu still discovered some top powerhouses of the major forces. Each of the top ten forces will more or less have one in the ninth stage of the Yuguang Realm and at the same time has a powerful strength comparable to the first tier of the good fortune realm. Regardless of strength or resources, the top ten forces are far inferior to the Taiyin Sect and the Sun Sect. Even they have this level of genius, so what about the Taiyin Sect, especially the Sun teaches them? Is there a peerless genius of the second or even third level of the good fortune realm at the ninth level of the Yuguang Realm? There should be, Murong Yu thought. At the same time, Murong Yu also had a feeling that he should be in contact with a genius of this level soon. After the first round of the competition, he rested for half a month, and then the second competition. This time, Murong Yu did not play at the beginning, but at the end. Naturally, there is no suspense in his battle. And Murong Yu was not afraid of exposing himself. After he came up, he blasted his opponent down with a punch, so that the opponent had no chance to make a move, making the opponent extremely depressed. In the third round, there were only two hundred and fifty people. Murong Yu was unstoppable and entered the fourth round strongly. At this time, there were only one hundred and twenty-five people. There is one bye! Murong Yu was lucky enough to be bye. Soon, Murong Yu advanced all the way and directly rushed into the top ten! During this process Murong Yu also met the disciples of Jingleigu several times. Each of these disciples in Jingleigu gritted their teeth at Murong Yu, as if Murong Yu had destroyed their family. But inevitably, Murong Yu didn''t bother to talk nonsense with them, and blasted them away with one punch. In this way, many disciples of Jingleigu were defeated by Murong Yu. Invisibly, Murong Yu was even more jealous of everyone in Jingleigu! Murong Yu could even feel a strong murderous intention from Thunder Valley. If it weren''t for the relationship between the ten major forces, I''m afraid that the disciples of Thunder Valley would rush to kill him, right? Among the top ten, there is exactly one from each force, and each force has the power to surpass its own realm! In the first round of the first ten competition, Murong Yu''s opponent was surprisingly Ai Xinghua, the strongest disciple of the Yuguang Realm from Thunder Valley! "Murong Yu, I have to admit that you have exceeded my expectations and were able to make it into the top ten. But this is your end." Ai Xinghua said indifferently, standing not far in front of Murong Yu. Murong Yu looked at the other person with a flat expression: "It seems that you are very confident, I really look forward to being bombarded by you." Seeing Murong Yu ridiculing himself ~ www.novelhall.com~ Netsports "target="_blank"> Ai Xinghua was also not angry, but continued to pass on the indifferent voice to Murong Yu: "Little bastard, you should never do anything. Chen Lei should have been killed. How could the disciples of Jingleigu be so easy to kill? Now that you met me, you are dead. However, I won''t kill you honestly, I will let you suffer all kinds of torture before you die. " The voice is cold, and the look is ferocious... Murong Yu frowned slightly, and a murderous opportunity passed in his heart. He had nothing to do with this person at all, and Chen Lei''s death was entirely on his own. This person wants to die by himself? Then you can fulfill him by yourself, and you can kill him. Therefore, Murong Yu did not speak either, and took the lead for the first time. Ai Xinghua sneered and rushed up again and again, bursting out with a strong aura, madly blasting towards Murong Yu. Murong Yu also raised his strength to the appearance of the first level of good fortune-in fact, the strength he burst out after coming to the Golden Flame Castle did not surpass the first level of good fortune! Otherwise it would be too shocking. In fact, he is already shocking enough now that many people are watching him. But Murong Yu didn''t care. His current appearance and soul aura are not the deity, as long as he leaves here and restores the appearance of the deity, who would know that he is the Murong Yu of the Dongfang family? There are more people named Murong Yu in the world, maybe some of them are peerless geniuses. It is precisely because of this that Murong Yu did not use a pseudonym but his real name. Ai Xinghua''s combat power has also reached the first order of good fortune realm. Therefore, Murong Yu could only "fight hard" with him before he broke out even more powerful combat power. auzw.com Moreover, under Murong Yus deliberate creation, not long after the two sides met, Murong Yu fell to the bottom. Anyone who saw this scene shook their heads involuntarily. Murong Yu can be described as the biggest dark horse in this exchange. Taking the second-order realm of the Yuguang realm to possess the terrifying power of the first-order good fortune realm, this is very terrifying. Originally, everyone thought that Murong Yu could be invincible all the way, and eventually won the individual championship. But now it seems that the top ten is his apex? Although there are rewards for the top ten, which one can compare to the first reward? Everyone on the Dongfang family''s face turned gloomy, and they all looked at Murong Yu on the ring with worry. Murong Yu''s battle is not only about him, but also about the Dongfang family. Because for a long time, Dongfang''s individual ranking has only stopped at tenth, and has not even reached ninth. As long as Murong Yu defeats Ai Xinghua, he will be in the top five! In the top five, how long has the Dongfang Family not had such brilliant results? "Kill him! Kill him!" Compared to the lifeless side of the Dongfang family, the thundering valley was full of turmoil, shouting loudly one by one. "Damn, are we too kind to Jingleigu''s grandchildren?" Listening to the shouts of Jingleigu and others, the disciples of the Dongfang family were all angry, and one by one they glared at Jingleigu. But Jingleigu glared back without showing any weakness. On the ring, Murong Yu became more and more unbearable, and even Ai Xinghua fought. However, Murong Yu''s face didn''t show any panic, it was just a little gloomy. But Ai Xinghua looked excited. He knew that as long as this continued, he would defeat Murong Yu in half an hour. Looking at the elated Ai Xinghua, Murong Yu sneered again and again in his heart. With his strength, how could he be crushed and beaten by Ai Xinghua? Of course he did it deliberately. It is said that the higher you stand, the more painful you fall. Ai Xinghua will cry soon. Moreover, Murong Yu also discovered that Ai Xinghua''s power constantly penetrated into his body, bones, flesh and blood, and even meridians during the battle. This guy wanted to use his power to destroy his physical body, and then tortured himself before killing himself. Sure enough! Murong Yu pretended that he hadn''t noticed anything, and let the opponent''s power flood into his body. In this process, Murong Yu''s soul power has also penetrated into Ai Xinghua''s soul space. Without any consciousness, Ai Xinghua''s soul power entangled the opponent''s soul firmly like a spider web. As long as he is willing, Ai Xinghua can be destroyed in an instant. But Murong Yu would not do this, he would use his own way to treat his body! Half an hour passed, Murong Yu looked more and more embarrassed, but still undefeated. This has exceeded Ai Xinghua''s expectations, so he seemed a little impatient. An hour later, Murong Yu appeared to be more embarrassed, but still not defeated. Ai Xinghua couldn''t help being furious, his mood fluctuated, and he became more irritable. After a few hours, Murong Yu was beaten and could not fight back. But Ai Xinghua was still unable to clean him up, nor was he able to blast him off the stage. On the contrary, Ai Xinghua seemed to be somewhat weak in succession. By now, the disciples of Jingleigu had no strength to shout. They had been unable to defeat Murong Yu for a long time, and they had all lost the motivation to continue shouting. But the Dongfang family is full of confidence. Although Murong Yu''s strength is not as good as Ai Xinghua''s, his endurance is absolutely terrifying, and it may be even more life-saving to Ai Xinghua in the end. Not only people from the Dongfang family think so, even other people think so, Murong Yu''s endurance is really terrifying. And in the process, he didn''t even use the pill to replenish his strength. His power is like endless, inexhaustible and endless. Moreover, the caring people also discovered that although Murong Yu was chased and beaten, in fact he did not seem to have been attacked by Ai Xinghua. "Why is the power of this little **** so endless?" Ai Xinghua was irritated. He could feel that his own power had poured into Murong Yu''s body in a large amount, but the effect didn''t seem to be much. Because Murong Yu''s power still occupies the dominant position, his power can affect, but the impact is not large. After a few more hours, Ai Xinghua was obviously dying, and his strength was consumed by several percent. Under everyone''s gaze, Murong Yu suddenly exploded with great power, spotted a flaw that Ai Xinghua exposed, and then blasted his fist directly on Ai Xinghua''s chest. boom! Ai Xinghua''s chest was directly blasted out of a big hole, but his whole body was blasted out and left the ring. "You, you have not been suppressed at all, all of this was deliberately pretended by you." At the moment of being bombarded, Ai Xinghua finally reacted. "Yes, I did it on purpose." Murong Yu said in a cold voice, and the power of the cobweb-like soul that enveloped Ai Xinghua''s soul shrank suddenly... This article is first published by the original novel. To read the latest chapters, please search for "" to read. Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 1996： Purpose achieved ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 1996 what Ai Xinghua screamed suddenly, then rolled his eyes, and he didn''t feel anything when his eyes went dark. Of course, Murong Yu didn''t kill Ai Xinghua, he just violently locked the power of the soul that enveloped Ai Xinghua. Under the intense squeeze, the severe pain made Ai Xinghua unable to bear it for a while and fainted. And this is just the beginning. For people who want to kill themselves, and Ai Xinghua still wants Murong Yu to endure all the pain before dying, Murong Yu will never be soft. The power of his soul was gradually locked day by day, gradually corroding Ai Xinghua''s soul. Eventually his soul became weaker and weaker, and eventually collapsed completely, and then died. After being slapped by Murong Yuyin, Ai Xinghua''s combat power will gradually decline. In other words, after being defeated by Murong Yu, he can only remain tenth at best. The other nine people can easily defeat him. Even if the people ranked behind can easily beat Ai Xinghua. Because Ai Xinghua has been abolished. Huh! An eighth-level elder from Thunder Valley flew over and hugged Ai Xinghua in the void. After checking that Ai Xinghua was fine, he quickly retreated. However, when he went back, he glared at Murong Yu fiercely. There was a terrible murder in his eyes. This made Murong Yu depressed for a while. Are all the people who thrilled Leigu with this virtue? In fact, it is exactly the same. The so-called upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. From Jingleigu''s disciples, you can see the virtue of their elders. For example, the Yangyan Sect was better. At the beginning, Murong Yu almost beat up their top ten people one by one. Although they had some resentment towards Murong Yu, they were not so fierce, but within the normal range. Regardless of him, is it possible that he still wants to kill himself? If he dared to do something, he would definitely not let Dongfang Lang directly ask Dongfang Lang to take action to obliterate this second item. Who makes the other party an eighth-level elder? Murong Yu was not an opponent of eighth-level elders even though he was so powerful. Only Dongfang Lang can easily obliterate the opponent. After ten days, the competition continued. This time, it is divided into two stages. Those who entered the top five through the first round compete for a higher ranking. Those who lost in the first round competed for the five to ten positions. Murong Yu had a bye again this time, and in the eyes of outsiders, he was quite lucky. And Murong Yu was also relieved by the result. Because if he wants to play, he has to drag him for a few days like fighting Ai Xinghua. It is worth mentioning that Ai Xinghua, since he was injured by Murong Yu that day, his condition has gone from bad to worse. Although his injuries have recovered, he is getting weaker and weaker, and his strength is getting worse and worse! And even the Valley Master of Thunder Valley took the initiative to check Ai Xinghua several times, but he still didn''t get any results. Murong Yu''s methods are very secretive, and they are not soul monks, how could they find Murong Yu''s insidious tricks? There was no injury, but the situation was getting worse, which made Jingleigu feel quite surprised. Especially those eighth-level elders and valley masters are extremely angry. Ai Xinghua''s qualifications are the most prominent in the Yuguang Realm, and he is very likely to become an eighth-level elder in the future. At least they are all seventh-level elders! If it is so withered, then Jingleigu''s books and online catalogs; the loss will be great. However, they did not find any problems. It must be a good thing for Murong Yu! The people in Thunder Valley passed all the responsibilities to Murong Yu. Although they all believed Murong Yu had any ability to do so, they still pointed towards Murong Yu. Perhaps Murong Yu was just a scapegoat, but they couldn''t find the result of excusing the illness. But what they never expected was that Murong Yu was really the man behind the scenes. Because of Murong Yu''s insidious tricks, Ai Xinghua, who was expected to break into the top five, had a decisive tragedy. The disciple of the Chi Lie Sect blasted out with a punch, and was knocked out unexpectedly. In the end, he only won the tenth place, which was far from what he expected. On the other side, after many days of fighting, Murong Yu successfully defeated the 16 or 7-year-old young master of Yang Yanjiao and won the championship. In this regard, the disciples who came with the Dongfang family were all excited. Because Dongfang family didn''t know when they had never had such a good result. However, unlike their cheers, Murong Yu and even the eighth-level elders and Dongfang Lang of the Dongfang family were not very happy. Because they all know that since the moment Murong Yu competes, this first place must be his. The rewards were quickly distributed. The rewards for the first place were very rich. In addition to a high-level good fortune element, there was also an elixir that improved the breakthrough to the good fortune. Although it is not as good as the effect of Tianwen Shenvine and the star core, the effect is also good, and it should be a good thing that many half-step good fortune realm experts desire. auzw.com However, these things are not attractive to Murong Yu. He has a star core and doesn''t need these pills at all. And compared with the star core, the feeling contained in this pill is simply too little to mention. Of course, this pill was useless for him, but it was not small for Zhao Zhiqing and others. Therefore, he immediately threw it to Hetu, and let him start to use Qiankun Yinyang Ding to start copying the refining pill. The good fortune realm element does not have much effect on Murong Yu. After all, his combat power is comparable to the third level of good fortune realm. If he wants to swallow the good fortune realm to improve his cultivation, I am afraid it will swallow more advanced good fortune realm. Or more. What Murong Yu needs is really not in the rewards of the individual competition. After resting for half a month, the team competition began. This competition is even more important to the top ten forces than the individual competition. Because the result of this game directly affects the ranking among the top ten forces. In the past, the Dongfang family was the bottom one. Every time they came, they made green leaves to accompany other people. The rules of the game came out soon. Catch and fight in pairs! Each family can play up to ten people or one person. At Dongfang''s side, Murong Yu naturally took part in the race. For others? Murong Yu really didn''t look down on them, but because of their strength. Murong Yu couldn''t understand until now that the Dongfang family can definitely rank in the top five at the elder level, even the patriarch level, among the top ten forces, but why is it so weak at the level of the Yuguang Realm? It''s completely inconsistent with the strength of the Dongfang Family. Coincidentally, Murong Yu''s opponent this time was Jingleigu again. When seeing everyone in Jingleigu stepping onto the ring, Murong Yu couldn''t help showing a bright smile on his face: "You trash, let''s go together? I cleaned you up together." Ten people in Thunder Valley, including Ai Xinghua, were furious. In the next moment, except for Ai Xinghua''s own identity and did not rush forward, the other nine people all burst out of their strongest strength, shouting and rushing up, killing Murong Yu. "You **** is simply embarrassing, now I will let you go back wherever you come." Murong Yu laughed and shot immediately. boom! boom! boom It was almost a punch. The disciples of Jingleigu were smashed out by Murong Yu within a few breaths of the ring, and fell under the ring, groaning one by one. After blasting all the flies down, Murong Yu forced Ai Xinghua step by step: "Ai Xinghua, are you going down by yourself or me helping you down?" "Help your sister, die for me!" Ai Xinghua suddenly broke out, and he rushed towards Murong Yu while his figure flickered. But Murong Yu''s face showed a mocking look, and at the same time he kicked him. Under the suppression of Murong Yu''s soul power, the strength of this product has fallen to a half-step fortune. Therefore, Murong Yu didn''t need to spend time fighting him, and kicked him off with one kick. Wow... Seeing this scene, people around watching the battle were all exclaimed. The two sides fought so hard before, but now they are kicked by Murong Yu? Is Ai Xinghua afraid? Or is the injury he suffered before is not healed? It was not just because of this that made everyone exclaimed. The most important thing was that Murong Yu played on behalf of the entire Dongfang family, but he was the fastest to defeat his opponent and end the battle. Rushed into the top five in one fell swoop! Even if Murong Yu was defeated in the next game, the Dongfang family''s ranking would have rushed to the top five in one fell swoop. Therefore, the Dongfang family is boiling. When faced with family honors, everyone worked very hard together. Therefore, when Murong Yu walked back slowly, he was greeted by the respectful and respectful eyes of the disciple of the Dongfang family. In the hearts of these people, Murong Yu had even higher prestige than those eighth-level elders. Although the eighth-level elders are powerful, they can''t get the Dongfang Family out of the embarrassing position of the bottom. But Murong Yu did it! The next game is still Murong Yu playing alone. The ordinary disciples of other strengths were easily knocked off the ring by Murong Yu. Only when facing the opponent''s Yuguang Realm''s strongest disciple, Murong Yu took a "very long" time to solve the opponent. In the end, without any suspense, Murong Yu successfully won the first place in the team competition. When he got the first prize, Murong Yu was relieved. Because he saw in the reward the same item as the stubborn stone in Dongfang Lang''s hand, and this item was bigger than Dongfang Lang''s, and the power contained was even greater. It should be able to raise him to a small level! Murong Yu secretly felt gratified in his heart, and it was not in vain for him to participate in so many battles when he got this hard rock. If it were not the reason for this stubborn stone, he would not participate in these competitions. What''s the point of fighting with children? It''s better to practice when you have that time. Chapter 1997： Yuguangjing third-order Full text reading Chapter 1997-Third Tier U-Light Realm In Hetuluo''s book, Murong Yu took out the irregular stubborn stone that was larger than Dongfang Lang and contained even greater power. To this day, he still doesn''t know what this rock is. However, there are so many things in this world that no one knows everything. Even if Murong Yu took control of the entire chaos in the future, he was afraid that he didn''t know about the entire chaos. Therefore, Murong Yu didn''t hesitate, and immediately threw it into the chaos furnace and began refining. Although this stubborn stone is much larger than the one previously refined, Murong Yu''s current strength is also stronger than before by a small realm. Therefore, he refining faster. Only seeing the chaos furnace tremble slightly, this stubborn stone was refined at a very fast speed, and the immense power suddenly surged into Murong Yu''s body... After a long time, as Murong Yu''s figure trembled fiercely, an aura that was at least a hundred times stronger than before came out of him. This also means that he successfully broke through to the third level of Yuguang Realm. The real combat power has also reached the level of the third-order of the good fortune realm, and even if the weapon fragments are sacrificed, even if it is the strongest of the fourth-order of good fortune realm, it is not impossible to kill! Because with Murong Yu''s strength, he was able to burst out weapon fragments that became more powerful. It''s just a pity that although this stubborn stone is several times more powerful than the previous one. But it was just enough for Murong Yu to break through to the realm of Yuguang, and he couldn''t even support him to consolidate his realm. If the realm is not consolidated, once an accident occurs, then there is a great possibility of falling into the realm. Once the realm drops, it will be difficult to cultivate in the future. Therefore, Murong Yu, who had no alternative, could only refine the few good fortune-level elements in his hand to consolidate the existing realm. "It''s time to explore the Secret Realm of Strong Light. I don''t know if the execution of the Secret Realm of Strong Light can improve a small realm or even more?" Murong Yu thought in his heart, with some expectations. In the next moment, he appeared from Hetu Luoshu to the other courtyard where he was in the Golden Flame Fort. Huh! However, as soon as Murong Yu appeared, a strong breath of death enveloped him. At this moment, the roots of the cold hairs all over his body exploded. Murong Yu''s rich combat experience made him react immediately. In a flash, he retreated violently. But it was too late. Huh! A big hand suddenly came out of the room, smashed the void, and hit Murong Yu''s body with a straight punch. At this moment, the feeling of death in Murong Yu''s heart was elevated to the extreme! Boost! Boost! Murong Yu roared in his heart, and the powerful force equivalent to Tier 3 of the Good Fortune Realm that had already broken through instantly enveloped his whole body. boom! At this moment, that big hand had already hit Murong Yu fiercely. Murong Yu felt like a huge four-element star slammed on him fiercely. He smashed his power shield straight away, turning into billions of dust and dissipating in the world. After the power shield was shattered, the opponent''s fist had already hit Murong Yu''s body. The terrifying power exploded, and Murong Yu flew out of life. Murong Yu let out a terrifying roar, and his clothes were instantly shocked to dust. The entire body, which is as powerful as the Primal Device of the Mixed Air Realm, cracked through many shocking rifts, blood splattered out, and the blood was reading a book; the net girl ^ sprinkled the sky. However, at this time, the weapon fragments finally appeared in time. Under Murong Yu''s full control, the weapon fragments turned into a black streamer and slashed fiercely on the fist. clang! After the loud noise, the weapon fragments bounced back and once again turned into a black streamer and sank into Murong Yu''s body. And the big hand that bombarded Murong Yu was also successfully bounced away. Murong Yu could finally take a breath. auzw.com The tree of life within the body was scoured frantically, and the almost shattered flesh was being repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye. At this time, the Hetu Luoshu and weapon fragments had been sacrificed by Murong Yu, surrounded him, and firmly protected him. At the same time, Murong Yu had time to look forward, the man who attacked him. Standing in front of him was a deeply surprised middle-aged man. This person was the one who attacked Murong Yu. Murong Yu judged from the light of power radiating from him, this person should be a fourth-order existence in the good fortune realm. The existence of this realm, even in the Sun Sect, is a fourth-level elder. Intermediate elders, their status is no longer low. However, Murong Yu had never seen this person. I don''t know why this person attacked him in another courtyard? Moreover, this time the other party actually sneaked into this place, is it not afraid of being discovered by others? Although the fourth-level elders are very powerful for Murong Yu, they are like ants to the eighth-level elders such as Dongfang Yuan. And not far from Murong Yu is the residence of Dongfang Yuan and others. There is so much movement here. Dongfang Yuan and others should have reacted. Once discovered, Dongfang Yuan could kill this fourth-level elder with just one finger. But, why is there no sound? Murong Yu''s heart sank, already thinking of something. "No need to doubt, the other courtyard you are in has already been banned by me. Even if the sky is broken here, people outside will not find it. Therefore, you will definitely die today. Also, don''t try to enter the space treasure again, The space has been imprisoned by me, and you can''t enter the space treasures." The middle-aged man said lightly, his eyes flashing murderously. Murong Yu''s face was gloomy, and his eyes flickered murderously: "I only have one question. I don''t know you before, so why do you risk killing me here?" It seems that Murong Yu must die. The middle-aged man just smiled faintly, but did not hide anything: "You can only blame you for offending people who should not be offended. The people in Thunder Valley are not so easy to kill. If you are just Killing Chen Lei is fine. But you shouldn''t hit Ai Xinghua badly. Ai Xinghua is the grandson of our Valley Master, so the Valley Master ordered you to be killed! So, you can go on the road with peace of mind." Murong Yu was suddenly depressed, Ai Xinghua''s background is so big? Why do the people who provoke him have such a deep background? In the Sun Sect, although Ye Tian was only a ninth-level Yuguang Realm, Murong Yu was only a mixed air realm. After finally slaying Ye Tian, ??a more powerful second-level elder Li Nan emerged. Well, Li Nan was killed by a trick, and later I learned that Li Nan''s Lao Tzu turned out to be an eighth-level elder of the Sun Sect. The eighth-level elder is nothing more than that, this Ai Xinghua is even more powerful, actually the grandson of the Lord of Thunder Valley. The Valley Lord of Thunder Valley is the ninth level of the Good Fortune Realm, and in the Sun Sect, they are all nine-level elders. "Or Ai Xinghua just took the wrong medicine. What''s my business?" Although Murong Yu felt a little unhappy, he was not frightened by this fourth-level elder. With his strength, he can definitely resist the opponent. Moreover, even if he resisted, he could escape from here. After all, his physique is here, how can mere bans trap him? However, what Murong Yu thought was that he just broke through the realm, and this fourth-level elder appeared. Isn''t it possible to try your skills? It can even be killed by force. Anyway, there was a ban, and no one would know about it even if it was broken. It just happened that Murong Yu showed his skills. "It''s still the same sentence, the blame is on you for offending someone who shouldn''t be offended." The middle-aged man smiled coldly, stepped out, and was already forced towards Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s face suddenly showed a bright smile: "Do you think you can kill me? Have you never suspected that I didn''t show my true strength?" The middle-aged man laughed and said, "It is precisely because you have considered your true combat power that I made the shot. Otherwise, a second-level elder can kill you." While speaking, the middle-aged man has already shot. , The big hand grabbed Murong Yu''s head right away. At this time, Murong Yu had already raised his strength to the peak. He gave a long scream, then stepped out with a punch. The middle-aged man laughed again and again, Murong Yu was almost killing him, he was almost killed by a punch, and now he dare to fight back? Would you dare to fight back even if you knew it was lost? This is not clever, but too stupid. Between the lightning and the fire, the attacks of the two sides had already smashed into a piece in the void, and there was a loud noise that broke out! Murong Yu''s figure trembled violently, and then retreated again and again, smashing his house to pieces. On the other hand, the middle-aged man just shook his body and didn''t take a step backwards. However, the middle-aged man was still taken aback. Why did Murong Yu suddenly seem to be as brave as he was beaten with blood? It was not like this just now. As everyone knows, his sneak attack just hit Murong Yu by surprise. Otherwise, Murong Yu would never be so embarrassed. Now that Murong Yu is here prepared, how can he still be like that? If it were still that way, he would have turned around and fled. "The gap between the third and fourth levels of the good fortune realm is still a bit big. But this guy is a bit vain, he should have just broken through to the fourth stage of the good fortune realm. With such a strength, if you add weapon fragments, you should be able to kill him." Murong Yu thought about it in his heart, and after calculating the gap between him and the opponent, he raised his fists and slammed at the middle-aged man who was still in shock. The middle-aged man woke up in shock, with a hideous look on his face: "It turns out that this is your true strength. However, if so, the more you will die. Today you will definitely die." He also rushed up as he spoke. After the great magical powers and Murong Yu fought fiercely. Murong Yu also burst out with peak strength again and again, and fought wildly. And he did not use weapon fragments, but treated the middle-aged man as a pure sparring opponent. With the training of the middle-aged man, Murong Yu became more comfortable with the new strength and became more proficient. And the result is naturally getting stronger and stronger. In this regard, the middle-aged man was naturally aware of this, so he wanted to kill Murong Yu. It''s just that although Murong Yu is inferior to him in combat power, he basically cannot kill Murong Yu if he wants to kill him. Because Murong Yu''s speed is really amazing. Chapter 1998： Behead the four elders Chapter 1998 Chapter 1998 "Old guy, look at all my strength, Master!" Murong Yu suddenly yelled during the battle. Immediately, the fragments of the weapon were sacrificed by him, turned into a stream of light and quickly slashed towards the middle-aged man. After a great battle, the middle-aged man had already put away his little contempt for Murong Yu. Seeing Murong Yu sacrificed his Yuan Qi, his heart suddenly became serious. But that''s all, I saw him shout loudly, hit the weapon fragments with a fist, and blasted over, wanting to blow the weapon fragments away. Seeing this scene, Murong Yu suddenly smiled coldly. Holy Soul Slash! The strongest single soul attack shot out immediately. Seeing that the fist of the middle-aged man was about to hit the fragments of the weapon. But at this moment, an extremely strong breath of death suddenly enveloped his heart. Even his soul trembled violently. As a powerful existence of the fourth-order of good fortune realm, the middle-aged man reacted very quickly. Although he didn''t know what happened, he still gathered part of his power in the soul space for the first time to protect the soul. boom! At the moment his protective shield had just formed, Murong Yu''s soul attack had been chopped on his soul. puff The shield of strength just formed couldn''t defend against Murong Yu''s incomparably powerful soul attack, and it was directly shattered. And his soul was even more attacked-of course, this was because Murong Yu hit the opponent by surprise, otherwise he would not be able to break the opponent''s power at all. Even if the opponent''s shield is broken now, his soul has been consumed a lot. But this is enough. After a muffled sound, the soul of the middle-aged man was directly beheaded! The severe pain almost fainted the middle-aged man. The pain of the soul is thousands of times more painful than smashing the entire body. Only those who have experienced it understand the pain. Holy Soul Slash! Murong Yu''s soul attack has never been performed only once, but repeatedly! A series of terrifying soul attacks slashed in the past like a billowing torrent. At the same time, the weapon fragments had already slashed into the big hands of the middle-aged man who had withdrawn part of his power. After a blast, the middle-aged man''s big hand was smashed to pieces. The middle-aged man''s face was pale because of severe pain. At the same time, a stronger breath of death enveloped his heart, making him unable to breathe, and could only retreat again and again. "Are you a soul monk?" A look of horror flashed across the middle-aged man''s eyes. Originally, Murong Yu could barely accept his attack with bare hands. If he sacrificed the Yuan Qi again, he would almost compete with him. If Murong Yu is still a soul monk, where is he still an opponent? While exclaiming, his middle-aged man has also sacrificed a good fortune realm element. It''s just that he is just a fourth-level elder in Thunder Valley, how can there be any good things? Therefore, even if he sacrificed a good fortune realm element, it would only increase his strength by a few points. However, it is Murong Yu who dominates now. Under the continuous soul attack, all the power of the middle-aged man could only be used to protect the soul, and he was unable to attack Murong Yu at all. Therefore, the realm of good fortune he sacrificed only surrounds his body and resists Murong Yu''s attack. After a while, the middle-aged man breathed a sigh of relief. Because he found that under his full defense, even though Murong Yu was a soul monk, his soul attack could no longer directly damage his soul. However, the middle-aged man did not dare to relax or even withdraw a little bit of strength. Because Murong Yu''s soul was attacking frantically like stormy waves and squally rain. Once he withdrew his power, Murong Yu''s soul attack would take the opportunity to break in and crush his soul. However, Murong Yu''s attack was not only a soul attack, but also an attack of weapon fragments. After getting the second weapon fragment, the weapon fragments are even more terrifying! At the same time, Murong Yu''s strength was also growing. The third-order realm of the Yuguang realm has a combat power comparable to the third-order good fortune realm. After sacrificing the weapon fragments, Murong Yu''s combat power was already comparable to the fourth rank of Good Fortune Realm, enough to cause huge damage to this middle-aged man. Therefore, Murong Yu is now doing a two-pronged approach, the soul attack and the weapon fragments attack together. clang! clang! clang! At the beginning, the middle-aged man kept controlling his meta-weapon and resisted the fragments of the weapon. And under the opponent''s blessing, although the weapon fragments are inherently stronger than the opponent, they cannot cut off the opponent''s element for a while. Therefore, there was a stalemate between the two sides for a while, and no one could do anything about it. The middle-aged man is very aggrieved, he is the supreme existence of the fourth-order of good fortune realm. The junior of the Yuguang Realm, who should have been able to stab him billions of times with a single finger, was in a stalemate with him, and no one could do anything about it. This is simply the greatest shame in his life. And he also regrets a bit now, if it wasn''t for the arrangement of cocooning and restraining himself, he would have left secretly. He couldn''t kill Murong Yu, if he were replaced by a fifth-tier good fortune realm powerhouse with a finger, he could crush Murong Yu to death. But now there is no choice but to consume it. Kill Murong Yu! The middle-aged man believed that Murong Yu couldn''t keep up with him in terms of endurance and strength. It''s just that the middle-aged man dares to say that if he doesn''t know Murong Yu''s situation. There is a tree of life in Murong Yu''s body, and his power is almost endless and endless. auzw.com Don''t say that it is only the fourth level of the good fortune realm, even the ninth stage of the good fortune realm, it can''t consume him. Of course, the premise is that the supreme existence of the ninth rank of good fortune realm did not slap him to death, but was compared with him. Murong Yu had already expected this situation, so he was not in a hurry. However, he was a little puzzled. Isn''t the strong in good fortune realm claiming to be able to create things? Why did he meet so many powerful people and haven''t seen them use this magical power? If some fierce beasts are created, even if they are not strong, they can at least harass their opponents. But neither this guy nor Li Nan, or the original Dongfang Lang, Dongfang Yuan and others used that magical power. Murong Yu never understood this. However, when he reached the realm of good fortune, he knew what was going on. Huh! The weapon fragments once again turned into a black streamer and struck the middle-aged man. However, this time is a bit different from before. There was also a hint of electric light in the black light. However, the middle-aged man did not notice that he still used the meta-device to block the fragments of the weapon as before. boom! At the moment when the middle-aged man''s weapon blocked the weapon fragments, suddenly, an electric light flickered on the weapon fragments. The terrible thunder and lightning instantly filled this space, covering the middle-aged man. what The middle-aged man was caught off guard, and his whole body was blasted by the terrifying thunder and lightning. In an instant, all his clothes were shaken to dust. The scent of meat continued to spread from the middle-aged man, only to see his whole body scorched, obviously he was cooked by electricity. And these are only on the surface, in fact, the power of the middle-aged man being electrocuted has been stagnated for a moment. Holy Soul Slash! Seizing this opportunity, Murong Yu once again slashed the opponent''s soul with a soul attack. Then, a corner of the opponent''s soul was broken again. The soul is no longer complete, directly affecting the power of the middle-aged man. And the explosion of Xuan Leizhu made the shocking middle-aged man''s body start to break apart. kill! Murong Yu shouted violently and started the most violent attack. Weapon fragments, soul attacks, Biluo''s real thunder power and even Xuan Leizhu all madly bombarded the past. However, what made Murong Yu feel that it was a pity that the lightning in the Xuan Lei Zhu was still not strong enough to kill the middle-aged man at once. If the opponent is only the third-order good fortune realm, I am afraid it will be killed directly. But even so, the middle-aged man was uncomfortable, and his body was instantly severely injured. The most important thing is that Murong Yu seized this opportunity and once again severely damaged the opponent''s soul. Due to repeated heavy losses in the soul, the middle-aged man''s strength has been unable to reach the peak, and even unable to reach the fourth-order of the good fortune realm. Tier 3 of Good Fortune Realm? In this realm, Murong Yu''s combat power was enough to kill him. Therefore, after a storm of attack, the middle-aged man was killed by Murong Yu in his regretful eyes, and he could not die anymore. The dignified fourth-level elder was just beheaded by Murong Yu. I really don''t know if it is sad or lamentable? However, before he came to kill Murong Yu, he should have had the consciousness of being counter-killed long ago. After all, Murong Yu is not an ordinary person. Puff! After killing the fourth-level elder, Murong Yu also sat down on the ground, breathing heavily. It''s not that he has consumed too much power, but that his mind has consumed too much. After all, the opponent was a fourth-level elder, and his strength was much stronger than Murong Yu. During the war, Murong Yu''s mind and spirit were constantly at its peak, and every shot he made was carefully calculated. Although he eventually killed the opponent, Murong Yu was still tired. While feeling every bit of the battle just now, Murong Yu also felt fear. If he hadn''t had weapon fragments, if he hadn''t been a soul monk, if he hadn''t had a profound thunder orb, he would have been killed by the opponent long ago. Of course, even without Xuan Lei Zhu, Murong Yu could kill the opponent, but it would take a very long time to consume the opponent to death. However, souls, weapon fragments, etc. are still very important. Of course, all of this is Murong Yu''s strength. They were all obtained by Murong Yu through various life and death situations, and they were part of his strength. It is precisely because of his constant adventures and constant acquisition of various treasures that he has the current strength. Otherwise, he would have been killed a long time ago, how could he become the current third-order Yuguang Realm? Comparable to the existence of the third-order of good fortune? Therefore, Murong Yu will continue to take risks now. Although he has gone through life and death every time, it is of great significance to him. Otherwise, if he is submerged in the Sun Sect, when will he be able to reach a higher realm? This article is first published by the original novel. To read the latest chapters, please search for "" to read. Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 1999： Weird desert Chapter 1999 Strange Desert Chapter 1999 Strange Desert After digesting the experience of this battle, Murong Yu didn''t repair the other courtyard, or even broke the restriction that enveloped this place, but left here in a big way. The people in Thunder Valley dared to send someone to assassinate him, and they were still in the Golden Flame Fort. It was too rampant. Although the fourth-level elder was finally killed by Murong Yu. But it doesn''t mean that Murong Yu has let go of the people in Thunder Valley. So he summoned Dongfang Lang, Dongfang Yuan and others. When they heard that Jingleigu had sent someone to assassinate Murong Yu, Dongfang Lang and others were shocked and angry. Angrily, Jingleigu dared to send someone to assassinate Murong Yu. Surprisingly, Murong Yu actually killed the fourth-level elder. This strength is really terrifying. And the stronger Murong Yu became, the more Dongfang Lang and others felt that being Murong Yu''s slave might not be a bad thing, but a good thing? Perhaps, Murong Yu can really become the supreme existence of the cave and underworld in the future? One person can ascend to heaven. If Murong Yu really becomes a cave and underworld or a higher level existence, then people like them will naturally ascend to the sky, and the benefits will naturally be countless. Of course, the prerequisite is that Murong Yu can survive to break through to the Dong Ming realm or even a higher realm. "Master, do you want me to kill some of their eighth-level elders?" Dongfang Lang said with a cold face, murderous. Now Murong Yu is not only his master, but also related to his ability to reach the cave and the world, or even a higher realm. The people in Thunder Valley wanted to kill Murong Yu, it was no different from killing him. Kill several eighth-level elders? Dongfang Yuan and the others burst into a cold sweat when they heard it. With Dongfang Lang''s strength, he can naturally kill the opponent''s eighth-level elders, and he will also be unconscious. But the death of an eighth-level elder, the people in Thunder Valley would suspect Dongfang Lang for the first time. After all, only ten people including Dongfang Lang could kill eighth-level elders silently. At that time, there will be a war between the two forces. At that time, the other eight forces will also be involved. At that time, it will only be cheaper for the Sun Sect and the Taiyin Sect. Murong Yu shook his head, the eighth-level elders of Thunder Valley, and even the Valley Master were dying. But he wants to solve them personally, he doesn''t want to borrow Dongfang Lang''s strength. Revenge, it''s better to take revenge yourself. "You just need to ask for some benefits from Jinglei Valley. Hey, take some interest first, and then settle accounts with them slowly." Murong Yu said with a sneer. Dongfang Lang nodded slightly, and then left with everyone. However, before leaving, Dongfang Yuan and other eighth-level elders wanted to stay to protect Murong Yu, but they were rejected by Murong Yu in the end. His safety can still be guaranteed. And if Dongfang Yuan and others were to protect him, he would not achieve the goal of experience at all, and his strength would not be improved. It is often the easiest to improve strength between life and death. A day later, Dongfang Lang returned with a smile on his face. After seeing Murong Yu, he first handed a space treasure to Murong Yu like a treasure offering. Murong Yu took a look at the space treasure, and then was dumbfounded. There are not many things in the space treasures, only ten good fortune realm artifacts-top good fortune realm artifacts! And there are countless elixirs and treasures of all kinds of good fortune realm levels! These wealth, even if the sum of all the wealth of the six major forces in the Tianwu world, is less than one ten thousandth. It is conceivable that after giving these things to read) the net ranking "target="_blank">, Thunder Valley must be extremely painful. "Hey, lord, Jingleigu didn''t admit it. But in the end I took out the image you gave, and Jingleigu and the others became dumb. Especially the old guy Ai Feichi was even more black. Haha... " Dongfang Lang laughed loudly. In fact, Dongfang has always been at the bottom of the list. Although Jingleigu is second from the bottom, its results are better than Dongfang. Therefore, Dongfang Lang has been ridiculed by Ai Feichi continuously over the years. Now that Dongfang Lang can pit him once, it is naturally very cool. Moreover, this time Jingleigu stole the chicken and failed to eclipse the rice, I am afraid Ai Feichi is depressed and wants to vomit blood! Naturally, Murong Yu put away these treasures unceremoniously. A day later, the controllers of the ten major forces, the eighth-level elders, and the top ten individual competitions all gathered together. Huh! As soon as Murong Yu passed by, he felt a series of gazes with a strong killing intent. Murong Yu knew that these people were from Thunder Valley without even looking. Sure enough, Murong Yu saw that everyone including the master of Thunder Valley Ai Feichi looked over in black. Ai Feichi''s gaze only glanced over Murong Yu, but the killing intent contained in it was very terrifying. Murong Yu dared to say that if Dongfang Lang and others were not here, this old guy would definitely not hesitate to attack him directly and kill him. auzw.com In addition to him, those eighth-level elders also looked at Murong Yu murderously. Naturally, it included Ai Xinghua, a hapless disciple. "Hey, Ai Xinghua, what''s the matter with you? It seems that life is over? You will not die soon? This time you have to go to the Secret Realm of Glare Light? Be careful not to fall in it. You are the most promising young generation in Thunder Valley. The first person." Murong Yu didn''t seem to feel the murderous gaze, walked straight over, and said hello to Ai Xinghua. Ai Xinghua and the others twitched involuntarily. Especially Ai Xinghua looked at Murong Yu with spiteful eyes. He has today, and it is completely caused by Murong Yu. Although I don''t know what method Murong Yu used, it must be him. Therefore, now Murong Yu is not greeting him at all, but the weasel and the rooster greeting the New Year, completely unkind. Dongfang Lang and others laughed secretly in their hearts, it turns out that their lord is also such a black-bellied person. "Oh, why don''t you speak anymore? Is it because the wounded can''t even speak? It''s really pitiful. Then you still don''t enter the glare secret realm, otherwise someone will be sad if you die." Murong Yu continued to say, his face The expression is very indifferent. "roll!" Ai Xinghua''s face turned dark, and his eyes were full of spiteful roar. Murong Yu shrugged and left directly. Going on, he didn''t dare to skyrocket Ai Feichi, would that old guy desperately shoot him and slap him to death? Before Murong Yu and the others came over, all the other nine forces came over. Except for Ai Xinghua, the other eight people in the top ten all came over and greeted Murong Yu. No matter what realm Murong Yu is, he is the first of them after all. Regardless of whether you are in consideration of yourself, your family, or your influence. They all need to have a good relationship with Murong Yu. Even if you can''t be friends, at least don''t be enemies. Otherwise, such an enchanting person, once they reach the good fortune realm, I am afraid that they will have a terrifying strength comparable to the half-step cave underworld realm. By then, who will be his opponent among the nine major forces? If Murong Yu continues to grow, then his enemy will definitely be tragedy. Unless they can kill Murong Yu in the cradle of growth. Murong Yu could feel that even though these people had a smile on their faces, they were close to themselves. But everyone wants to die by themselves. It seems that this trip to the Secret Realm of Glare Light is full of crises. I''m afraid that except for the Dongfang Family who won''t do it on itself, the other nine powers will definitely do it against themselves. Even those eighth-level elders, and even their controllers, the terrifying existence of the ninth-level of good fortune realm will do it! All of a sudden, Murong Yu felt a lot of pressure. However, pressure is motivation. If you want to kill him, then you have the consciousness of anti-killing! The Secret Realm of Fiery Light is within the sphere of influence of the Golden Flame Castle, but not above the Golden Flame Star, but in the distance. As a result, the strongest members of the top ten families and the ten strongest members of the Yuguang Realm immediately set off to go to the Lieguang Secret Realm. A day later, they reached the entrance of the Secret Realm of Glare Light. This is actually a vast desert. Looking around, there is a piece of yellow sand. However, after coming here, their faces became serious. Even Murong Yu is the same. Because this desert gave him a sense of danger, it seemed that there was something terrifying hidden here, which would come out at any time and give them a fatal blow. "Master, the time of the existence of this desert has been impossible to verify, and it looks like a separate space. The space inside is huge, and there are even terrifying beasts in the ninth stage of the good fortune realm or even the half-step cave world. Divine consciousness is also affected by it. It was extremely suppressed. So, wait you don''t leave me too far." At this time, Dongfang Lang''s voice rang in Murong Yu''s ears. "This is the Secret Realm of Lightning Light?" Murong Yu frowned slightly, and the feeling of danger in his heart became stronger and stronger. There was even a bad feeling. Dongfang Lang quickly replied: "This is not the Secret Realm of Lightning Light. The entrance of the Secret Realm of Lightning Light is in the deepest part of the desert. We have begun to enter, be careful. At the same time they were speaking, everyone had already expanded their bodies and shot towards the depths of the desert. Dongfang Lang stretched out a force to curl Murong Yu up and flew in with him. The same was true for Ai Xinghua and others, who were brought in by the masters of their forces. There was a piece of yellow sand in the eye, but there was a piece of azure blue above the sky, except for the high sun, not even a single white cloud was seen. Only when Murong Yu entered the desert, he felt extremely hot, and then a trace of sweat came out of his pores. After a while, Murong Yu even felt thirsty. Sweating and thirsty. How could such a phenomenon that mortal talents should have appeared in their Yuguang realm, or even those with good fortune realm? This is really... weird, right? Yes, it''s weird! At this moment, Murong Yu seemed to have become a mortal again, experiencing the scorching sun... Moreover, it wasn''t just Murong Yu who had this situation, but it was also the same with Dongfang Lang and other powerful ninth-level creation realm. It seems that their power doesn''t work at all in this desert. Gulugulu... The weakest Ai Xinghua here took out a pot of water and drank it... Everyone did not laugh at him, because everyone has the urge to drink water... This article is first published by the original novel. To read the latest chapters, please search for "" to read. ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 2000： Sky Spider If you think this site is good, please share with your friends:.. Chapter 2000 Sky Spider Chapter 2000 Sky Spider The situation is getting more and more weird. Even Murong Yu could see that his body began to lack water, and if he didn''t add water, it would become dry. During this process, Murong Yu used his strength to form a power shield on his body surface, protecting his body and preventing all invasions. But it was completely useless, the water in his body was still constantly losing. This made him feel very strange. At this time, Murong Yu''s ten "low-hands" except him, several other people were drinking crazily to replenish the water lost in the body. But he discovered that once these people drink water, they can''t stop. Instead, he kept drinking water, which seemed to be addictive. Murong Yu used his power forcibly and locked the water in his body. Even if it cannot be locked, the rate of loss is minimized. Because he thinks it''s weird here, it''s definitely not just about losing water. "Master, if you don''t drink water, try not to drink water. Because the more you drink water, the faster your body will lose water." Dongfang Lang''s voice sounded in Murong Yu''s ears. Murong Yu nodded and suddenly realized. No wonder those people couldn''t stop after drinking water, it turned out to be like this. Fortunately, Dongfang Lang and the others were very fast, and it didn''t take long for them to have penetrated into the desert. However, the deeper you go, the stronger the feeling of thirst. Looking up, the sun in the sky seems to be a big circle, and the sun is getting hotter and hotter. During this process, some strange beasts constantly appeared below the desert to attack Murong Yu and others. But both were resolved by Dongfang Lang and others. With their strength, as long as it wasn''t for the fierce beasts of the half-step cave world or a large group of fierce beasts of the ninth rank of the good fortune realm, they couldn''t stop their attacks at all. However, in the process, Murong Yu discovered a strange thing. But all the fierce beasts in the desert, no matter what kind of fierce beast or mighty or not, their flesh is watery, as if they were drilled out of water. Is there something like an underground river below? When Murong Yu threw this question to Dongfang Lang, Dongfang Lang shook his head and denied it. They had this idea when they entered here, and even went deep underground, but they didn''t find any underground river or the like. So, how come those fierce beasts are watery? And are you not afraid of the heat here? Murong Yu started to think. Suddenly, a bright light flashed in Murong Yu''s mind: "Is it like this?" When Mortal Realm was a mortal, Murong Yu knew something very special. In nature, all plants and animals that grow with those highly toxic substances often have detoxification effects. For example, a certain unknown plant is associated with a certain poisonous throat that has seen blood seals. Once the poison is ingested by mistake, it will often detoxify by immediately taking an unknown plant that grows nearby. These fierce beasts live in the desert, and there is no phenomenon of thirst. So, if they eat their flesh and blood, will they relieve the thirst of these intruders? Murong Yu was a little impulsive and wanted to try it out immediately. But after all, reason prevailed, and he didn''t try immediately. Instead, he chose to ask Dongfang Lang first. Dongfang Lang looked at Murong Yu with a stunned look: "Master, can you still be like this? We haven''t noticed. Moreover, the fierce beasts here are all too disgusting. We have never eaten their flesh and blood before." Murong Yu was speechless. Could it be that they all reached the ninth level of the good fortune realm and didn''t know the truth that even mortals knew? And the more so, the stronger Murong Yu wanted to try. So, after Dongfang Lang killed a beast that resembled a dog, Murong Yu secretly collected the dog in the Hetu Luo book. Others hadn''t noticed Murong Yu''s actions at all, and even if they had discovered it, it wouldn''t matter. Maybe Murong Yu has a special hobby? In Hetuluo''s book, Murong Yu first checked the flesh and blood of the fierce beast. I found that the power contained in this native dog''s flesh and blood power is not weak. Moreover, Murong Yu also discovered that the water contained in the flesh and blood of this fierce beast was also huge. Not poisonous! After preliminary testing, Murong Yu found that the beast was not poisonous. So, Murong Yu started to barbecue with the condensed clone. After a while, there was a burst of meaty fragrance floating in the Hetu Luoshu. "The flesh and blood of the fierce beasts of the good fortune realm is rich in power, and the fragrance must be very strong, but it is too strong? Compared with the flesh and blood of the fierce beasts of the same realm in other places, the fragrance is more than a hundred times stronger." It was a little strange in his heart that even he couldn''t help but feast on it. In the end, Murong Yu''s deity entered the book of Hetu Luo-there is no shortage of space treasures that can hold living people among the ten major forces. Therefore, other people are not surprised by this situation. auzw.com However, when Murong Yu entered the space treasure, people from several other forces could not help but sneer. In particular, the other nine people who were in the top ten with Murong Yu were extremely contemptuous of Murong Yu. They all thought that Murong Yu was afraid of the desert and hid in the treasure of space. Didn''t he know that he would feel thirsty even in space treasures? After entering the Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu couldn''t help but feast on it. Murong Yu felt refreshed after the fierce beast meat had only been imported. After eating a fist or two of flesh and blood, he found that the feeling of thirst had completely disappeared. "Sure enough!" Murong Yu was pleasantly surprised, so he began to study. Then he discovered that the flesh and blood of these fierce beasts contained a special power. These forces can quickly replenish the water in his body, and even lock the water. Although the loss cannot be stopped after the moisture is locked, the speed of the passage is a hundred times slower than normal or even higher. The loss of water will affect a monk more or less. Especially the battle with the realm strong, even the slightest influence will affect the final result. After thinking about it, Murong Yu grilled all the remaining fierce beast meat. Then he left Hetu Luoshu and gave the grilled murderer meat to Dongfang Lang and Dongfang Yuan and others. At the same time, Murong Yu explained the effects of these fierce beast meat directly in their minds. Dongfang Lang and the others were stunned, and eagerly ate them. Of course, what they did was very secretive, and they didn''t let other people find outMurong Yu was not a bad person, and would tell people from several other forces about these benefits. It is best that they all fall in the desert, and then the Dongfang family can control their territory and become the third largest force in the solar system. However, Dongfang Lang and others are also very insidious. After eating the meat of these fierce beasts, he pretended to be unbearable and began to drink water non-stop. On the surface, the people of the Dongfang family are much weaker than the other nine forces. In fact, these guys have a dark belly. After discovering the power of the beast meat, Dongfang Lang and others began to collect the beheaded beast meat in a fair manner. Even if the meat of these fierce beasts does not have a special effect, it is worth making them delicious just better than other fierce beasts. The other nine forces looked at Dongfang Lang and others with disdainful eyes, and they were extremely contemptuous. what! Suddenly, there was a scream of scream from the crowd who was moving forward. This sudden scream shocked Murong Yu and others. Looking at the past along the sound, it happened to see the creepy scene. The screams were made by an eighth-level elder of the Yue family, one of the ten major forces. When Murong Yu and the others looked over, there was only a skeleton left in the whole body of the Yue family elder. The skeleton is even more faintly smoked. In the next instant, the originally crystal clear bones had become pale, and at the same time, the bones were riddled with holes, and small holes appeared. In another instant, the bones of this eighth-level elder had shrunk in a circle. Obviously, his bones on the outside have been corroded. And the rate of corrosion is accelerating. Everyone in the Yue family immediately reacted, and each of them burst out of force to rescue them. It''s just that everything is in vain. Even though they reacted in a timely manner, they still watched that the eighth-level elder turned into a wisp of blue smoke within a few breaths and disappeared in front of everyone. A dignified eighth-level elder died just like that, and the death was inexplicable. From the beginning to the end, Murong Yu and others did not find anything unusual. "Sky Spider!" An eighth-level elder in Jinglei Valley exclaimed with a pale face, then drew away and violently retreated. At the same time, Dongfang Lang and others also retreated violently. However, it was too late. The second scream also came out. This time it was an eighth-level elder from the Wang family. Murong Yu finally noticed something. A black streamer that was almost invisible suddenly shot out from the ground and plunged directly into the eighth-level elder, and then the eighth-level elder fell into a tragedy. The sky spider is at their feet! Everyone rushed into the sky in fright, each of them burst out of power and formed a shield around them, firmly protecting themselves. The eighth-level elder of the Wang family who was recruited had followed the steps of the eighth-level elder of the Yue family and turned into blue smoke within a few breaths, and those who died could no longer die. Everyone''s hearts were raised, and some people''s eyes even showed a look of horror. This sky spider was really terrifying. Before it appeared, it had already killed two eighth-level elders. Sky Spider! In Murong Yu''s mind, relevant information about the sky spider appeared in an instant - the sky spider was not very powerful, and the peak was just the appearance of the ninth level of the good fortune realm. But its venom is very terrifying, and it can even kill a half-step deep cave realm powerhouse. Even the strong in the half-step cave world can be poisoned to death, let alone these eighth-level elders? And judging from the venom of this sky spider, it was probably a fierce beast of the ninth rank of good fortune realm. This article is read by the novel "". Chapter 2001： Scary Sky Spider Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 2001 Terrible Sky Spider Chapter 2001 Terrible Sky Spider puff! puff! puff! The desert ground where Murong Yu and others were located suddenly spewed yellow sand. The next moment, a sixteen-legged spider the size of a calf appeared in the sight of Murong Yu and others. The average spider has only eight legs, but the sky spider has sixteen legs. And this is not the most special place of Sky Spider. The most special thing is that the venom of the sky spider is not sprayed from its mouth, but from its sixteen feet. After the sky spider appeared, a pair of eyes the size of a copper bell rolled around, looking at Murong Yu and others above the sky. Looking at the sky spider whose whole body was green and fluffy, Murong Yu suddenly felt a little nauseous. This sky spider is really disgusting, and it makes people feel creepy. Pedal! The sixteen feet of the sky spider slammed into the yellow sand underground. Suddenly, the yellow sand under his feet suddenly sank into sixteen huge holes. However, the sky spider slammed into the sky with the help of this bounce, and slaughtered everyone including Murong Yu. During this process, the sixteen feet of the sky spider stretched violently, and slammed toward the sixteen people. Originally, except for the terrifying sky spider poison, its combat power was not that terrifying. But the key point is that its sixteen legs contain extremely terrifying venomous water from the sky spider. Even if Dongfang Lang''s existence was stabbed so much, it would fall instantly. Therefore, when seeing the sky spider attacking and killing, Dongfang Lang and others'' expressions changed instantly. "Kill him!" Dongfang Lang yelled, before making a move, imagining a powerful hand and violently blasting a foot that stabbed the sky spider. At the same time, other people also took action, bursting out the strongest attack to kill the past. The ninth-level powerhouses of the ten great fortune realm each locked one foot of the sky spider, and the remaining six feet were entangled by the eighth-level elders of the ten major forces. Seeing that I was under siege, and there were ten monks in the same realm as myself! But the sky spider did not shrink in any way, the attack did not even stop, and it still blasted the past incomparably fast. Rumbling... After a blast of loud noises, all the eighth-level elders of the ten major forces were shaken out by the terrifying power. Although a few of them jointly attacked one of the feet, the eighth rank of the good fortune realm is the eighth rank, far from the opponent of the ninth rank. Therefore, he was directly shaken out. On the contrary, Dongfang Lang and the others fought the Sky Spider on a par. Both sides are the existence of the ninth level of the good fortune realm, and the strength is between the first ones, which is normal. However, the expressions of Dongfang Lang and others became more gloomy than before. It should be understood that they have ten nine levels of good fortune realm. Although the sky spider is also the ninth level of good fortune realm, there is only one after all. One is equivalent to adding all of them together, and the situation is not optimistic. "This sky spider is really terrifying, every foot is equivalent to the strength of the deity. In other words, a sky spider is equivalent to sixteen ninth-order cultivators in the good fortune realm. This does not include his terrifying sky spider poisonous water. "Murong Yu''s face changed slightly, thinking in his heart. Obviously, Dongfang Lang and others also knew about this, so their faces were gloomy. "Go away!" The ten Dongfang Lang looked at each other, and after a wink, they flew out. They came to the Secret Realm of Lightning Light, not to be enemies of the Sky Spider. The reason why the sky spider acted on them was only because they passed through its territory. puff But how could the sky spider let them go so easily? At the moment Dongfang Lang and the others just moved, the sixteen feet of the sky spider trembled crazily. In the next moment, the venomous water of the heavenly spiders shot out like a squally rainstorm, quickly covering Murong Yu and the others. "Pick up the shield!" Ai Feichi yelled, first propped up the shield, and even presented powerful elements, blocking him behind him. Others did not slow down at all, and made similar moves one after another. Of course, there is no pause in their speed. Huh! Huh! Huh! auzw.com The speed of the crowd was so fast that they crossed an extremely long distance in an instant. But even so, they still couldn''t escape the impact of the poisonous water of the sky spider. Drops of the sky spider poisonous water, which was like raindrops, first slammed on the elementary artifacts they sacrificed - except for the ten little rookies such as Murong Yu, the worst of the eighth-level elders who could come here. And as the elders of the ten major families, their elemental artifacts must be high-level creation realm elemental artifacts. But even so, their elemental weapons could not withstand the corrosion of the spider venom. Small holes appeared one after another in the element that was hit by the poisonous water of the sky spider. Those who are the first to bear the brunt have densely packed small holes like honeycombs on them. They were all corroded by the poisonous water of the sky spider. Click... Suddenly, an eighth-level elder in Jinglei Valley made a clear sound of good fortune realm artifacts, and then it broke into pieces and turned into thousands of pieces. At this time, there was still a large amount of dense sky spider poisonous water blasting over. This eighth-level elder was horrified, his speed skyrocketed, and he was about to blast away backward. At the same time, the other eighth-level elders in Thunder Valley near him, and even the valley lord Ai Feichi of Thunder Valley, blasted out with a punch, blasting the poisonous water from the sky spiders, wanting to save this eighth level. Elders. It''s just that the distance between the eighth-level elder and the Sky Spider Poison Water was too close, and Ai Feichi and the others could not save them at all. As a result, the eighth-level elder was bombarded by the dense venom of the sky spider. Originally, just a drop of Sky Spider Poison Water could turn an eighth-level elder into ashes in a few breaths. And this eighth-level elder was actually covered by dense sky spider poison... Within an instant, this eighth-level elder had disappeared from the sight of others. call out! call out! call out! Upon seeing this, the other people no longer had any reservations, and each of the Yuan Qi was sacrificed by them and blocked by their side. Although these artifacts are precious, how can they be as precious as life? If the element is gone, you can get more in the future. But if your life is gone, there will be nothing. However, none of the people present are vegetarians, and they are really strong. After the elder was killed, no one fell on the sky spider poisonous water again. In the end, everyone escaped. But all the faces are very ugly. Everyone''s meta-organs have been damaged more or less, and they have suffered heavy losses just by repairing the injuries of the meta-organs. What''s more, there are many eighth-level elders whose elements were corroded and shattered. After entering here, they did not gain anything, on the contrary, they suffered huge losses. At this time, they all had a strong idea of ??killing the Sky Spider. It''s just that the Sky Spider Poison Water was too terrifying, and they didn''t dare to get close to it. Perhaps, only the strong man in the half-step cave world dare to pass. However, even half-step Cave Nether Realm powerhouses may be poisoned by Tianzhu''s venom. Everyone looked gloomy, especially Jingleigu, Wang Family, and Yue Family, who had died of eighth-level elders, were even more depressed. Only Dongfang''s expression was a little more relaxed. Although they were quite embarrassed just now. But because of the meat of the beasts in the Dongfang family, everyone stayed at their peak. In their peak state, they naturally burst out of their peak strength. And the stronger the strength, the more terrifying the power erupted from the element. Therefore, there was no one''s element on the Dongfang family''s side being broken by the venom of the sky spider. It''s just some damage at best. These can be repaired later, and the cost should not be high. "What should happen next?" The controllers of the ten major forces gathered together, and said one by one with gloomy faces. In addition to the weird feeling of thirst in this desert, there are many kinds of fierce beasts. Ordinary fierce beasts are nothing, even the fierce beasts of the half-step cave world can be defeated or even killed by combining their strength. But the most terrifying beast in the desert is not the beast in the half-step cave world, but the sky spider. A Heavenly Spider with the same strength as theirs made them, this large group of top powerhouses could only flee in a hurry, which made them feel very aggrieved. "I''m here, I can only move on." Dongfang Lang frowned slightly. No matter what, he couldn''t give up his journey to the Secret Realm of Glare Light. "The deeper you go, the more likely you are to encounter a sky spider. It was just one sky spider before, and if we encounter several at the same time, we are afraid that the entire army will be wiped out." Yue Family Patriarch Shen Said the voice. Listening to his tone, it seems to be retreating? "If we just go back like this, how can we go hunting for treasures in the Lightning Secret Realm in the future? And, if we are so bizarre, then the dead are not dead for nothing? I suggest that we continue to move forward. We only need to be more vigilant." Patriarch Li said in a deep voice. The others also nodded, and they all basically agreed to continue on to the Secret Realm of Bright Light. But how to move forward is a matter of deliberation. So Dongfang Lang and others discussed there. "This is Sky Spider Poison Water?" When Dongfang Lang and the others were discussing it, Murong Yu''s spiritual thoughts had already entered the Hetu Luo book. In the void of Hetu Luoshu, there were a dozen drops of raindrop-like, but green things floating quietly. A series of extremely dangerous auras constantly leaked out from these "raindrops". Even Murong Yu saw that the void around these "raindrops" was constantly being corroded. These are the venom of the sky spider, which is the venom sprayed by the sky spider. Before in the chaos, Murong Yu secretly obtained it with Hetu Luoshu. Although there were only a dozen drops of Sky Spider Poison Water, it was enough to poison the supreme existence of the ninth rank of the creation realm. With these dozen drops of Sky Spider Poison Water, Murong Yu''s trump card was added, which gave him more confidence. At this time, even if he met Li Jiang, Murong Yu was not afraid of it at all. If the opponent dared to rival, then Murong Yu would directly throw out these heavenly spider poisons, and the poison would also kill the opponent. What if he is an eighth-level elder? One drop can make the opponent die within a few breaths, not to mention that Murong Yu has a dozen drops, even a dozen Li Jiang will be poisoned to death. This article is read by the novel "". Chapter 2002： Rundown city ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 2002 "It''s only a dozen drops, too few. If you can collect one or two buckets of it, it would be fine." Murong Yu shook his head helplessly, with a pity on his face. If other people know that Murong Yu is so embarrassed, I''m afraid that he will slap him with a slap, right? In the outside world, a drop of Heavenly Spider Poison Water from a Tier 9 Heavenly Spider in the Good Fortune Realm is a sky-high price, and it''s still priceless! After all, even a rookie monk in the Reincarnation Realm can use this Dongdong to die a half-step deep cave powerhouse, how valuable is this thing? Moreover, because of the poisonous and corrosive nature of the Sky Spider Poison Water, even the power of a half-step Cave Nether Realm could not seal it, and there was nothing to load it. Therefore, even if you get this thing, it cannot be saved. However, this couldn''t help Murong Yu, the master of the formation. He only used more than a dozen jade bottles to fill these heavenly spider poisons. There is no special way, Murong Yu just arranged some formations and restrictions in the jade bottle. With the suppression of these restrictions and formations, the venomous water of the sky spider will not volatilize, nor will it corrode the jade bottle, so it can be preserved well. After doing all this, Murong Yu''s spirit withdraws from Hetu Luoshu, and at this time, Dongfang Lang and others have also discussed it. In fact, there is no good way, that is, we all form a team to advance and retreat together. Once you encounter the sky spider, they will take action together... this is also the way out of nowhere. So everyone went on. In this process, they encountered a lot of sneak attacks from fierce beasts. Everyone was suffocating anger because of what happened to the sky spider before. At this time, these fierce beasts came out to attack, just to vent the anger in everyone''s hearts. As a result, one by one, the powerful who suffocated their anger, made a strong move and madly blasted the fierce beasts. In the end, these fierce beasts who were looking for death were bombarded and killed with no scum left. This made Murong Yu very depressed. He really wanted to yell at these people: "Do you know that this is a waste?" However, Murong Yu was depressed and depressed, and he still had nothing to quench his thirst with these fierce beasts. Tell it. After all, don''t look at their temporary cooperation, but it''s only temporary. Once you encounter any treasure, you will definitely fight. The crowd avoided the previous sky spider from a distance, walked around from another direction, and moved on. A few more days passed, but still hadn''t reached the Secret Realm of Glare Light. After five days, they encountered another sky spider. However, because everyone''s vigilance has increased a lot, the sky spider has been discovered by everyone before he can make a sneak attack. As a result, everyone fled madly, and finally they escaped. Although this makes them feel very embarrassed, it is better to be ashamed than ashamed. And, as long as they dont say it, who will tell the story today? In the past few days, they have also encountered some sandstorms. The horror of the sandstorm is under the sky spider, but it is also as dangerous as encountering the half-step cave underworld. It even surpassed the danger of encountering the half-step cave world. Fortunately, the characteristics of sandstorms are so obvious that they can be seen from a distance. But Murong Yu and others avoided it. In the end, everyone entered the depths of the desert without any risk. Then, a huge altar appeared in the sight of Murong Yu and others. Ever since I entered this desert, I have seen endless yellow sand reading books and online e-books. It can be described as yellow sand everywhere. However, there is not a single grain of yellow sand in the 10,000-mile radius near this altar, but green trees are everywhere. It''s like an oasis in the desert. "Master, this altar is the portal to the Secret Realm of Fiery Light. Let''s open it." Dongfang Lang''s voice rang in Murong Yu''s ears, and then he went out more and more, and walked towards the altar. . At the same time, the controllers of the other nine forces have also moved to the altar. There are ten huge potholes on the altar. Dongfang Lang and others each walked into a pothole, and then quickly took out a large amount of Yuanjing from the space treasure and lost it in that pothole... It''s that simple to open the altar, you only need to put in enough crystals. It didn''t take long before the altar exudes a soaring light. Booming... The earth throbbed for a while, and an inexplicable and mysterious force was uploaded from the altar. "Come up soon." Dongfang Lang said in a deep voice. Immediately, Murong Yu and others rushed into the altar. After Murong Yu and the others went up, the light from the altar had enveloped the entire altar. Huh! Murong Yu felt that the scenery in front of him changed for a while. After his body was vacated for a while, the next moment, he was already on the ground again. Ok? auzw.com Murong Yu looked around and found that the place he was in seemed to be a city? A huge and extremely dilapidated city. As you can see, every building has collapsed and shattered. But in a location similar to the center of the city, there is a huge statue towering above the clouds. "This is the Secret Realm of Strong Light?" Murong Yu was also waiting for Dongfang Lang and others while looking at the surrounding environment. But after waiting for a while, he did not see Dongfang Lang and others appear. Apart from himself, there is no second person nearby. Murong Yu couldn''t help but feel a little gloomy. This situation is very unfavorable to him. If he meets the eighth-level elders of other forces first or is simply their controller, those people will definitely slap him to death. It was Murong Yu himself, and he was a little scared of such a wicked person himself. After waiting for a while, no one appeared, so Murong Yu didn''t plan to wait any more, but chose to move forward. The Secret Realm of Glare Light, before it was destroyed, it should have been a huge and prosperous city. Because it can be seen from the scale of the city. Moreover, Murong Yu discovered that even the city of the Sun Star did not have such a large scale. Could it have surpassed the level of the Sun Sect before it decayed? But, how did such a powerful existence disappear overnight? Murong Yu entered several rooms casually and took a look. Except for those people who disappeared out of thin air in these rooms, the furnishings in these rooms are all intact. Of course, many things have actually been shattered under the washing of time. When a breeze blows, all these things will be turned into powder. In this case, what else hasn''t been turned into powder? No one knows how long this dilapidated city has existed. After a while, Murong Yu came to the front of a very luxurious dilapidated building, and then he wandered in. "This should be the headquarters of a power." Murong Yu said with certainty after taking a few steps. Because he saw some martial arts training grounds, training secret rooms, and the like. He even saw some pill storehouses, Yuanqi storehouses, heaven, material and earth treasure storehouses. It''s just a pity that those medicines and treasures of heaven, material and earth have all been turned into powder by time. However, Murong Yu still had some gains. Acquired several elements of good fortune level. One of them is a high-level natural artifact. This harvest is already very rich for the average person. "It looks like this force is just an ordinary force in this dilapidated city. But ordinary forces have top-level creations? If it''s the top-level force in this city? What''s the point?" Murong Yu''s heart moved, even if there were some excitement. If he can obtain a large number of top-level good fortune realm elementary tools or even cave-nether realm elementary tools, his strength can definitely be improved quickly. It is not impossible to even break through to the realm of good fortune in one fell swoop. "This force may leave their heritage or combat skills." Murong Yu continued to search here, and it didn''t take long for him to find a room similar to the library. Boom! Just when Murong Yu wanted to enter this library of books, a footstep came from not far away. Immediately, a figure appeared at the corner on the other side. Seeing the visitor, Murong Yu was startled first, and then showed a bright smile. The reaction was almost exactly the same as Murong Yu''s. After seeing Murong Yu, the other party was stunned, but then he showed an extremely resentful look, as if he could not wait to eat Murong Yu raw. Among the top ten forces, only Jingleigu and Murong Yu had an indispensable hatred. Naturally, it was Ai Xinghua who had a direct hatred with Murong Yu. Under Murong Yu''s secret calculation, Ai Xinghua''s combat power at this time was already the same as that of the ordinary ninth-level Yuguang Realm, and it was still falling. "Murong Yu, you little bastard, I''m going to kill you!" Ai Xinghua blushed, roared in anger, and slaughtered towards Murong Yu in a flash. As the person involved, he naturally knew that his fate was entirely Murong Yu''s "credit." Because of this, he couldn''t wait to eat Murong Yu raw. However, he never thought about why Murong Yu would count him? If it wasn''t for him to plot Murong Yu, would Murong Yu kill him, would Murong Yu go to plot him? They have no intersection in the first place. boom! Murong Yu smiled coldly and kicked Ai Xinghua away. At the peak, Ai Xinghua was not Murong Yu''s opponent, let alone now? And now Murong Yu''s strength is more than a hundred times stronger than before. "Idiot, it''s best to endure the humiliation before you have the strength, you know?" Murong Yu smiled disdainfully, and then forcibly snatched Ai Xinghua''s space treasure. In the end, he even deprived him of the top quality realm element artifacts that Ai Xinghua had recognized. "Murong Yu, you are dead! My grandfather will definitely kill you! I have already sent the news that I am here to my grandfather. You just wait to be killed. Haha..." Ai Xinghua laughed loudly. When he got up, his tone was extremely happy, as if he had already killed Murong Yu. Ai Feichi is coming over? Murong Yu''s face suddenly became gloomy, and a touch of murderous intent flashed across his eyes. "If this is the case, then I will kill you first." While speaking, Murong Yu stepped on with one foot... Chapter 2003： Mystery man Full text reading Chapter 2003 With a "bang", Ai Xinghua has completely disappeared in this world since then, and there is no dregs left. Completely wiped out by Murong Yu! Originally, Murong Yu didn''t intend to kill Ai Xinghua. However, this Ai Xinghua calculated him everywhere and wanted him to die. For such a person, Murong Yu could only kill him. The other side of the dilapidated city. After receiving the information from Ai Xinghua, Ai Feiche didn''t care about finding treasures in the broken city, and immediately spread out and flew in the direction of Ai Xinghua. However, he hadn''t waited for how far he flew, the jade slip of Ai Xinghua''s soul that he was holding tightly suddenly exploded. Ai Feichi was taken aback, staring blankly at the soul jade slip, which had been turned into billions of fragments. It took him a long time to react. Ai Xinghua is dead, completely dead! "Murong Yu! Dongfang Family!" Ai Feichi, who had reacted, exploded with a loud noise. Because in the message that Ai Xinghua sent just now, the key point was that he met Murong Yu. Now that Ai Xinghua is dead, is it not Murong Yu''s good thing or something? And Murong Yu is from the Dongfang family! In this way, Ai Feichi hated the Dongfang Family. However, the two families were not very friendly, otherwise this kind of thing would not have happened. While rising to the sky and roaring, Ai Feichi''s speed skyrocketed, and he rushed forward quickly. He is going to kill Murong Yu. ... After stepping on Ai Xinghua to death, Murong Yu quickly left the place and entered the library. There is another space inside the library, which is very large. But it was empty inside, with nothing. Even though there were countless books or jade slips, but in such a long period of time, they were all turned into powder. Just as Murong Yu was about to search carefully, a terrifying aura had flown from a distance at an extremely terrifying speed. Soon he approached the house where he was. "Is it the old man Ai Feichi?" Murong Yu was taken aback. Is this old man very close to here. Murong Yu could feel the presence of Dongfang Lang and others, but it was too far away. Without further ado, Murong Yu went straight into the Hetu Luoshu, and then left the place after a teleportation. Murong Yu had already developed a good habit. No matter where he went, he would feel the connection between Hetu Luoshu and the teleportation point for the first time. At the same time, every time he went to a place, he would place a large number of teleportation points in different locations. After entering this broken city, Murong Yu also placed a lot of teleportation points along the way. Therefore, this time he teleported to a teleportation point not far from that house, and then leaned out a trace of Shennian and looked over. boom! As soon as Murong Yu went out, he saw a huge hand falling from the sky, and then slapped the house where Murong Yu was originally located. Immediately, a figure stepped out of the void, but who was Ai Feichi? At this time, the old man was constantly looking around him with a gloomy expression. At the same time, the immense divine mind quickly dissipated in all directions. Murong Yu was shocked, and quickly withdrew his spiritual thoughts, and then remained motionless in the Hetu Luoshu. As soon as he withdrew his spiritual mind, he felt a huge and incomparable spiritual mind passing by in the Hetu Luoshu. However, this divine thought did not stay, and it passed away. After all, reading the book) Wang Quanben; Hetu Luoshu is now like ordinary invisible particles, how could Ai Feichi suspect him? "Murong Yu, Dongfang Lang!" After searching for three or four times in a row, Ai Feichi never found Murong Yu, fearing that he thought that Murong Yu had escaped here. However, how could Murong Yu''s own strength escape so fast? Even the eighth-level elders of Murong Yu had no time to flee here with Murong Yu. Only Dongfang Lang has this possibility. Therefore, Ai Feichi now suspects that Dongfang Lang was also present when Murong Yu killed Ai Feichi. Maybe Dongfang Lang shot Ai Xinghua to death. After having this guess, Ai Feichi''s heart was very angry. Then he expanded the search range, but after there was still no trace of Murong Yu, he was about to leave. But at this moment, Ai Feichi''s face changed abruptly, and then he shouted: "Who is it, get out of me!" Murong Yu, who was in Hetuluo''s book, heard Ai Feichi''s words fiercely, and couldn''t help but spit out. Just when he thought he was discovered by Ai Feichi and was about to teleport away, an indifferent voice came over. "Ant, you are so loud, how dare you tell me to get out?" The voice was cold, as biting as winter. Murong Yu secretly opened a crack in the Hetu Luo book, and then saw a young man who did not know when he had appeared in front of Ai Feichi. This is a young man with a cold face and a gloomy face, full of sword intent. And the long sword that he was carrying on his back was even more powerful. Dong Ming Realm Elementary Device! Murong Yu couldn''t help but beat fiercely, almost exclaiming. Immediately, his gaze shifted to the youth. The light on the young man''s power is also very strong, even much stronger than Dongfang Lang and others, but it has not reached the point of the long sword behind him. Murong Yu estimated that this person should be a strong man in the half-step cave world. A strong man in the half-step cave world! The powerhouse at this level is definitely the top powerhouse in the solar system, and he can take the task of walking sideways in the solar system. auzw.com But, how could this person appear here? Could it be that they came in after them? Who is he? Is he a terrifying existence of Taiyin Sect or Sun Sect? A series of questions appeared in Murong Yu''s heart. Moreover, Murong Yu faintly felt that the other party was not as simple as it seemed on the surface. The youth gave him a very dangerous feeling. But at the same time, Murong Yu felt a kind of intimacy from the young man, as if the other party was his relatives. Dangerous and kind, what is the situation? "Who is your excellency? Why are you spying on me here?" Ai Feichi obviously also knew the strength of the other party, and immediately lowered his posture a bit. "Idiot!" The young man glanced at Ai Feichi disdainfully. Ai Feichi was furious. He was the master of the ten powers, the supreme existence of the ninth rank of good fortune realm. Even though the youth has a mysterious origin and a bit stronger than him, he will not be afraid of each other. But when the other party speaks so aggressively, is that mocking him? With a cold snort, Ai Feichi is about to leave here. But before he could move, the cold-faced young man stood in front of him. Ai Feichi was furious. His grandson had just been slaughtered, and now someone is blocking his way. Isn''t this looking for death? So he looked at each other murderously, and said in a deep voice, "What do you mean?" "It''s not interesting. You told me to get out, so did you leave?" The young man said lightly. Ai Feichi held back the anger in his heart, murderously: "Then what do you want?" "Give me your space treasure, and you can leave. Of course, you don''t have to give it, but if I do it, the consequences will be serious." The cold youth said lightly. "You die for me!" Ai Feichi finally shot out in anger. A punch slammed at the grim youth. The grim youth sneered disdainfully, and blasted out the same punch. boom! After a loud bang, Ai Feichi was blasted out. But the grim youth stood motionless. Sit down! The dignified master of the ten forces, the supreme existence of the ninth level of good fortune is not the place for the cold youth to use it? In this regard, Murong Yu had already known the result. So I am not surprised. However, the angry Ai Feichi calmed down. Half a step into the underworld! Ai Feichi looked at the grim youth with shock in his heart. But in the process, he has sacrificed a powerful elementary weapon. What if the opponent is in the half-step cave world? If you want your own space treasure, come on! The grim youth shook his head helplessly: "Ignorant ants, do you think this is my opponent? Let you see today, ants are always ants." While speaking, the cold youth blasted out again. Ai Feichi didn''t say a word, but the Yuan Qi in his hand cut straight over. Boom... After the loud noise, Ai Feichi was once again shaken out. But this time it was much more serious than the first time. In mid-air, he was violently sprayed with blood, and he was seriously injured? Huh! Huh! In the eyes of Murong Yu who was stunned, Ai Feichi had not yet stood firm, and then Shi spread his figure, ran straight to the rear and swiftly escaped. Fleeing without a fight. "This old man is really too afraid of death, right?" Murong Yu thought in his heart, "If it were me...I would also run away. After all, although running away is embarrassing, it is better than losing one''s life." The grim youth shook his head in disdain, then stepped out, and he had already caught up. However, just as he left, his eyes glanced at Murong Yu''s side without knowing whether it was intentional or unintentional. Immediately, Murong Yu trembled as if his whole body was struck by lightning. This look seemed to see through him, very terrifying. Murong Yu dared to guarantee that this young man had definitely discovered his existence, and he had discovered it a long time ago. But how did the other party discover his existence? What does that look at before leaving mean? Dangerous and cordial, two feelings of such contradiction appeared in the cold youth at the same time... Murong Yu couldn''t figure it out, but he didn''t want to stay here anymore. Originally, he wanted to follow up to see the battle between the two. After all, this level of war is very rare. But the grim young man''s glance changed Murong Yu''s mind. It is not clear how the young man treated him before, he decided to avoid the young man as much as possible. After all, I don''t know if the other party is a friend or an enemy. So, he directly teleported and left here. However, the cold youth gave Murong Yu a lot of questions. Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 2004： Horrible projection Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 2004 Terrible Projection After moving away from where he was originally, Murong Yu reached the other side of the broken city. Still haven''t met anyone. After all, this broken city is really too big. Although Murong Yu and others have come in, the probability of encountering them is not high at all. However, besides them and the cold youth, are there more people entering here? This question flashed in Murong Yu''s heart. But he quickly rejected it. After all, these questions have nothing to do with him. He is just looking for treasures now. In the next few days, Murong Yu did not meet with Dongfang Lang and others, but acted alone. In the past few days, because of Murong Yu''s relationship, the powerhouses of the Dongfang family have already gathered together and acted at the same time. Therefore, they have got a lot of benefits. On the contrary, Murong Yu didn''t get any benefits. There are only a few small treasures, which is better than nothing. On this day, Murong Yu entered the headquarters of a force. "Huh?" Just when he entered the house, a faint but strong fragrance entered his nose. For the first time, Murong Yu wanted to hold his breath. But the next moment, his face was filled with surprise. He wanted to hold his breath because he was worried that these scents were poisonous. But what surprised him was that all of these scents were all medicinal fragrances. In other words, there are many medicinal materials growing in this force. This is a big discovery. Because along the way, let alone medicinal materials, even if it is a small grass, Murong Yu has never seen a tree. Following the fragrance of medicine, Murong Yu quickly entered a garden. Immediately, a large piece of medicinal materials appeared in Murong Yu''s sight. The neat plots appeared in Murong Yu''s sight, densely packed with thousands. And every small piece of medicine field is full of various lush medicinal materials! The bursts of strong and incomparable pill scents are exuding from these medicinal fields. Murong Yu discovered that among these medicinal materials, there is no shortage of medicinal materials that surpass the realm of good fortune. Moreover, the age of each medicinal material is extremely long. Of course, there are also many medicinal materials that are insufficient in age. These medicinal materials that are insufficient in age may only grow up later. It is precisely because of this that this broken city has not been known for many years, and these medicinal materials are still in a lush state. Humph! At this moment, a cold snort came from the other side. Murong Yu turned his head and looked over, then saw a man looking at him murderously. Murong Yu recognized this person as an eighth-level elder in Yinyu Pot among the top ten forces. However, this elder was just wandering around the medicine garden, but he did not pick the medicinal materials that made him jealous. Murong Yu was startled first, then sneered. This is definitely not that the eighth-level elder''s self-respect did not pick those medicinal materials, but that the entire medicinal garden was shrouded by layers of powerful restrictions and formations. It is precisely because of these restrictions and formations that the medicine garden maintains a strong vitality of the world and can maintain the luxuriant growth of these medicinal materials. This eighth-level elder couldn''t enter the medicine garden at all, let alone pick medicinal materials. At this time, the eighth-level elder of the silver feather pot was slowly pushing towards Murong Yu, his eyes flickering, and a trace of terrible killing intent condensed on him. Sure enough, everyone except those from the Dongfang family seemed to kill Murong Yu. Murong Yu frowned slightly, he was not afraid of this eighth-level elder. Because he had more than a dozen drops of Sky Spider Poison on his body, he read the book straight. Netsports* can poison this guy to death. However, Murong Yu did not intend to use such precious Tianzhu venom. It would be too wasteful to poison this guy to death. Doesn''t the medicine garden have restrictions and formations? Murong Yu laughed mockingly at the other party, then stepped out. Elder Yin Yupot smiled coldly, and slammed his big hand out to grab Murong Yu. However, what surprised him was that the next moment, his big hand just grabbed a mass of air, but Murong Yu was no longer there. "Old guy, just watch me picking medicinal materials outside." Murong Yu''s mocking voice came from the side of the eighth-level elder. Yin Yu Bao, an eighth-level elder, was startled. He looked over at the sound, but he happened to see Murong Yu just picking up a precious medicinal plant that had been in the old age. At this moment, this eighth-level elder had an urge to vomit blood. It has been a day since he came to the medicine garden. Because the medicine garden gave him a very strong sense of danger. Therefore, he was wandering outside the medicine garden all day. Don''t dare to enter rashly. But now that Murong Yu entered as soon as he arrived, and the formation prohibition and the like had not been touched, this made him almost unable to help vomiting blood. As a result, he stepped out and slammed into the medicine garden. auzw.com Looking at the movements of the eighth-level elder Yin Yu Bao, the color of mockery on Murong Yu''s face became more and more intense. Does this old man really think that the prohibition on rain formations here are all fake? puff! While Murong Yu was taunting the opponent, the eighth-level elder in Yinyu Pot was already divided into two. Murong Yu even saw that the soul of the other party was divided into two, and the other party had been beheaded without even having time to react. Murong Yu was also taken aback, because he didn''t know what was going on. That is the dignified eighth-level elder, the super-existence of the eighth-level of good fortune realm, just died like that? However, although Murong Yu didn''t know how the opponent was beheaded. But what he was sure of was that it was definitely due to the prohibition and formation of the drug garden. These formations and bans actually possess such terrifying power, if they can be thoroughly studied and used for their own use, wouldn''t it be very dangerous? Killing eighth-level elders is as easy as killing chickens and dogs. However, Murong Yu quickly shook his head and denied this idea. These formations and restraints are too advanced, and whether he can comprehend them with his current ability is a problem. Even if you can comprehend it, I am afraid it will take an extremely long time. Now we still pick medicinal materials first. Thus, Murong Yu began to pick wildly. However, he did not catch all these medicinal materials in one go, but only picked the medicinal materials that were in the old age. After all, medicinal materials that are less than old are not satisfactory even if they are used for alchemy. As long as these medicinal materials are grown here, wouldnt it be better to pick them later? With Murong Yu''s strength and ability, coming here in the future couldn''t be easier. Although Murong Yu speeded up his picking of medicinal materials, the medicinal garden was still too big. He was only picking half of the time, and someone came over again. And this time, not just one or two came here, but a large group. Except for the Dongfang family, some people from the other nine major forces came. A dozen or twenty eighth-level elders all watched Murong Yu happily picking medicinal materials. At the same time, they also saw the corpse of the eighth-level elder in Yinyu Boiler that was divided into two. They naturally wouldn''t suspect that this eighth-level elder was killed by Murong Yu with a single knife. Because Murong Yu definitely doesn''t have that strength. But now the problem is coming. If it wasn''t Murong Yu who killed it, it was the formation that killed Yin Yu Bao, the eighth-level elder. But why didn''t Murong Yu be hacked to death? Numerous eighth-level elders looked at each other, each with a painful but hesitant expression. Because they all felt that the prohibition and formation of the medicine garden existed, because it made them feel dangerous. And the cause of their pain was that they watched Murong Yu put a lot of precious medicinal materials into their bags. These originally had their share. Now that all of them have become Murong Yu''s, how can we not let them hurt? Everyone looked at it for a while, and saw that a lot of medicinal materials were continuously being taken away by Murong Yu, and they finally couldn''t sit still. If this continues, they will get nothing. Of course, they can wait until Murong Yu comes out of it, and then **** Murong Yu. But there are so many of them, they will definitely fight at that time, and there must be someone who hasn''t gotten anything. And if they enter the medicine garden, they will have something to gain. As a result, one by one eighth-level elders sacrificed their elementary artifacts, put them on top of their heads, and then entered. Huh! Huh! The two eighth-level elders from Ba Jingdian and Tianxian Mansion were the first to rush into the medicine garden. But just as they stepped into the medicine garden, the Yuan Qi above their heads suddenly split into two. Suddenly, the two men were taken aback, and they retreated without hesitation. But it was too late. puff! puff! After two muffled noises, the two of them were like the eighth-level elders of Yinyu Boiler, they were divided into two, and the dead could no longer die. hiss Those eighth-level elders who hadn''t entered yet and were about to enter couldn''t help but **** in cold air, with a look of horror. Even more, they retreated far away. This is really horrible. Murong Yu looked over and found that these eighth-level elders were so scared that cold sweat broke out on their foreheads. However, Murong Yu''s brows also frowned slightly. In fact, although he has been picking medicinal materials, he is always observing the changes in the formation. When the two eighth-level elders from Tianxian Mansion and Tyrant Jingdian rushed in, he looked at it with all his strength. This time he finally saw that the two eighth-level elders had been hacked to death. Two long swords of nothingness! Since it is a long sword, why is it nothing? Because it is transparent and has no substance. Strictly speaking, it is like a shadow. projection! Murong Yu had encountered this situation before, and even he had controlled the array that could be projected. The two long swords that killed people in the medicine garden were clearly the projection of a certain formation. If you want to break these projections, you must break the formation, but Murong Yu didn''t discover the true formation of this projection. Even Murong Yu''s body was not found in the formation and restraint, let alone those eighth-level elders who were scared into a cold sweat outside the formation. They didn''t even discover what killed the two eighth-level elders. Murong Yu estimated that this array projection could definitely kill any eighth-level elders who broke into the medicinal garden. As for the powerful existence of Dongfang Lang and other ninth-level creation realm? Murong Yu didn''t dare to guess, because he didn''t know how powerful this formation was. Therefore, in order to prevent the ninth-level intrusion of the good fortune realm, he ignored the eighth-level elders outside, but picked up the medicinal materials at a faster speed. Chapter 2005： Reappearance of Infernal Affairs Dao Master Full text reading Chapter 2005 Reappearance of Infernal Affairs Dao Master Seeing Murong Yu picking medicinal materials at a faster speed, the hearts of the eighth-level elders outside the medicine garden were dripping blood. "You have to call the hall master over." Several eighth-level elders in the Tyrant Jingdian discussed it, and then sent a message. At the same time, other people also sent out messages, calling for the strongest among their forces to come over. For this scene, Murong Yu naturally knew very well. So his speed accelerated again. In the end, he even transformed into an incarnation of thousands of powers, and picked up medicinal materials together. With Murong Yu''s efforts, it didn''t take long for him to finally pick the old medicinal materials from the entire medicinal garden. At this time, the masters of the major forces did not appear. Murong Yu breathed a sigh of relief, now even if those masters are here, he is not afraid anymore. Because he could leave, even those of the ninth rank of good fortune realm couldn''t help him. But now Murong Yu faces how to get out of here. Of course he could teleport away immediately, but that would expose his space treasure not only to carry living people, but also to teleport. If it can only be loaded with living people, then there is not much temptation for these strong people. After all, although there are few space treasures that can hold living people, they are not without them. But it can be used as a teleportation array. I am afraid that there is only Hetu Luoshu in the entire chaos. Not to mention the good fortune realm, even those who are ten or one hundred great realms will be jealous! Therefore, Murong Yu didn''t want to reveal the secrets of Hetu Luoshu when it was not necessary. However, if he doesn''t teleport away directly, how can he leave here? Once it appears, those eighth-level elders will definitely control him immediately. And when those people like Ai Feichi come over, maybe there will be a way to enter the formation. Of course, the premise is that Ai Feichi was not killed by that grim youth. Huh! As soon as his figure shook, Murong Yu had disappeared and disappeared. "This kid has entered the space treasure, doesn''t he want to fight with us?" The eighth-level elders outside thought like this for the first time. Among the medicinal materials collected by Murong Yu were precious medicinal materials of the cave and underworld level. This level of medicinal materials has a great effect on them, and it is quite good for them to break through to a higher realm. If Murong Yu felt that they had been exhausted, then Murong Yu would be wrong. These eighth-level elders will definitely wait outside the formation, waiting for Murong Yu to appear. For them, time is not a problem at all. "Haha, aren''t you curious as to why I was able to enter here? That''s because I have mastered the trick to get in and out of this formation. Uh. I forgot to tell you that this formation has a teleporting ability. You will continue to be outside. Wait, Young Master is going to teleport and leave." Murong Yu''s loud laughter came out from the medicine garden, making many eighth-level elders look uncontrollable. If that''s the case, what''s the point of waiting here? However, does the formation of the Medicine Garden really have a teleportation function? In this regard, they are also dubious. As a result, no one left, but continued to guard the outside. But Murong Yu had no news. So, has Murong Yu left? The answer is naturally yes. Murong Yu didn''t need to read books at all; the teleportation ability of some formations could leave directly. But he said that, naturally it was not a temporary motive, but that the idea had already been there for a long time. Anyway, those people can''t get in, and they can''t control those formations, and can''t know whether the formations have teleportation ability. Not long after, the controllers of the nine major forces arrived one after another. When I heard about this, the faces of the nine controllers were all ugly. The wealth of the medicinal materials picked by Murong Yu alone has surpassed the value of their entire power. After all, their wealth may not be comparable to a medicinal material of the cave and underworld level. Moreover, the medicinal materials Murong Yu obtained were not one or two, but a large number of them! It''s even true to describe it in mass. If Murong Yu was still here, he would definitely be surprised. Because Ai Feichi hadn''t been killed by the cold young man in the half-step Cavern Realm. This old guy still has some strength. However, this guy was pale at this time, and his eyes were a little dull, for fear that he had already been seriously injured. After all, that grim young man is a terrifying existence in the half-step cave world. If Ai Feichi doesn''t pay a certain price, how can he escape? Ai Feichi and the others were also dubious about Murong Yu''s words of teleporting away. And they are also quite curious about the formation and prohibition of this medicine garden. Therefore, the Sect Master of Chilie Sect, one of the top ten forces, and the powerful existence of the ninth rank of Good Fortune Realm suggested that everyone break into this formation. After all, if the eighth-level elders can''t get through, it doesn''t mean they can''t get through. After getting ready, the Chilie Clan sect master took the lead and rushed towards the formation. Huh! He had just stepped into the medicine garden and had already triggered that formation. Then, a dreadful big sword of nothingness carried the terrible power to destroy the world and quickly slashed down. At this moment, the heart of the Chilie Clan sect master was enveloped by an extremely strong breath of death. He reacted immediately with the reaction speed of his peerless powerhouse. At the same time, his figure retreated violently. puff! auzw.com The top good fortune realm above his head was directly cut in half by the big sword of nothingness. And because of the reaction speed, the sect master of the Chilie Clan had already retreated violently, and the emptiness of the sword was also blocked by his element for a moment... But even so, one of the arm of the sect master of the Chilie Clan was chopped off by the big sword of nothingness, and the blood was flowing. If it weren''t for his reaction speed, the whole person would have been divided into two like the three eighth-level elders before. It''s terrible. Moreover, what shocked the Chilie Clan master the most was that his severed hand could not stop the bleeding, let alone grow a new arm. Of course, it is not impossible to recover with his powerful strength, but it takes a little longer. Moreover, with his current strength, even if the blood dries out, he will not die. hiss Seeing this scene, the people around couldn''t help taking a breath. Especially those eighth-level elders secretly cried out fluke in their hearts. Fortunately, they held themselves, otherwise they would have died long ago. The Sect Master of Chilie Clan is the supreme existence of the ninth level of good fortune realm, and their existence can be crushed to death with a single finger. He was almost beheaded, let alone them? Ai Feichi and the others also twitched their face muscles, secretly crying out of luck. If it weren''t for the Chilie Clan sect master to be too impatient, perhaps it was them who had their arms cut off. Because of the Chilie Clan sect master''s affairs, everyone didn''t have the idea of ??continuing to force the formation. Instead, they changed their methods and wanted to master these formations and restrictions. However, they didn''t know that Murong Yu was lying to them. Murong Yu estimated that these formations and restrictions were at least arranged by the strong in the cave and the underworld, or even by the strong in the higher realm. Although the sect master of the Chilie Gate and others are powerful, it is impossible to master these formations. Of course, none of this has anything to do with Murong Yu. At this time, Murong Yu had already left the medicine garden and walked towards the center of the city. Walking along the way, he found that the closer to the center of the broken city, the better the preservation of these buildings, and the more advanced the treasures he obtained. The location of the medicine garden is only in the middle of the broken city. Treasures of the cave and underworld level have appeared in the middle, so what level of treasures will appear in the center of the broken city? The realm above Dong Ming realm? Murong Yu could feel that there is a realm above the Dong Ming realm. At least there is also a chaos master on it. But he hadn''t even touched a strong hole in the underworld, and he didn''t know what the underworld was like, let alone what realm above the underworld. I don''t even know if there is a realm other than the "master of chaos". During this process, Murong Yu gained a few more artifacts of the cave and underworld level, and the harvest was quite fruitful. At the same time, Dongfang Lang and others also gained something. But the harvest is far inferior to Murong Yu. After all, Murong Yu had collected the entire huge medicine garden. And besides the medicinal garden, Murong Yu''s main harvest is the Yuan Qi, and there are no more medicinal materials, pill, and treasures of heaven and earth. The broken city has existed for too long, and many things have decayed. "what?" Murong Yu suddenly rubbed his eyes with his hands, and looked at the huge statue in the center of the city in an incredible face. When Murong Yu first came in, he had already seen this towering statue. But at that time he didn''t see the appearance of the statue clearly, it was too vague. He only vaguely saw that the statue looked like a man. But just now, he suddenly saw what the statue looked like. This was what shocked him. Because that statue is too much like a person. Infernal Affairs Master! At the beginning, Murong Yu thought he had hallucinations. So he was a little uncertain, but no matter how he looked at it, the statue was exactly the same as the Lord of Infernal Affairs. Of course, he had only seen a powerful clone of Infernal Affairs Dao Master. But from his memory, he would never remember it clearly. So, the question is, what kind of existence is the Infernal Affairs Taoist Lord? He appeared in the Holy Realm, and then Murong Yu found a mysterious thunder orb that originally belonged to the Taoist Lord of Infernal Affairs, and now there is a statue of the Taoist Lord of Infernal Affairs? What does all this mean? Is there any connection between everything? As for Taoist Infernal Affairs, did he fall or not? "Is this broken city one of the Daoist Infernal Affairs Daoist dojos?" Murong Yu thought in his heart. Chapter 2006： Murong Yu is tragedy again ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 2006 Murong Yu Is Tragedy Again If this is one of Infernal Affairs Dao Master''s dojo... This dojo is so dilapidated that there are no people, does that mean that Infernal Dao Dao Master has fallen? This idea came to Murong Yu''s mind, but he quickly denied it. Obviously, this run-down time has been very long. While in the Holy Realm, Murong Yu also met the Taoist Master of Infernal Affairs. It was this city that was ruined first, and Murong Yu met the Infernal Affairs Daoist later. So, if Infernal Affairs Dao Master did not fall, then why is his dojo so dilapidated? Reminiscing about the Profound Thunder Bead that was almost shattered, Murong Yu vaguely felt that the situation of Taoist Infernal Affairs did not seem to be very good. Even if the Taoist Infernal Affairs did not fall, he was probably injured, and the injury was quite serious. Otherwise, he will definitely not let his dojo decline. The more so, the more worried Murong Yu was. So he walked towards the center of the broken city. As long as there are too many things about the Lord of Infernal Affairs, there will definitely be some clues. Maybe Murong Yu could follow these clues to find Infernal Affairs Dao Master? On this day, Murong Yu was slowly walking towards the statue, of course he didn''t fly by directly. Although he wants to know the clues of the Lord of Infernal Affairs, the sculpture will not run away right there. But the treasures in the broken city will be taken away by others. Therefore, along the way, Murong Yu collected treasures. Suddenly, Murong Yu stopped abruptly on the road. At that moment, a strong and dangerous aura suddenly appeared in his heart. At the same time, Murong Yu felt a touch of intimacy in the process. The grim youth is here! This was Murong Yu''s immediate reaction. Sure enough, a figure slowly stepped out of the void in front, and finally landed not far in front of Murong Yu. "How did you find me?" Murong Yu looked at the grim young man with a gloomy expression, already raising it in his heart. This guy is much stronger than Ai Feichi, but he exists in the half-step cave world, he is not an opponent at all. Although he is evil, no matter how evil he is, it is only the third level of the Yuguang Realm. The grim youth showed a smile on his face, but he was very cold: "My name is Lin Zaiye. The reason why I appear here is because we are the same kind of people, and I can feel your presence. As long as you are within a certain distance. , No matter where you are, you can''t escape my induction." Lin is in the wild! The same kind of people? Murong Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at Lin Zaiye, and said in a cold voice: "Sorry, I am not the same type of person as you. You are half-step in the dark world, and I am just a rookie of the third rank of the universe. That''s it." The reason why Murong Yu said this was because he knew that Ai Feichi had discovered his existence when the opponent was hunted down. However, he still wondered why the other party could sense him? But he doesn''t have any feelings? "You must be very surprised why I can sense you? Do you know why I say we are the same type of people?" Lin Zaiye was not angry because of Murong Yu''s indifferent attitude, but still said calmly, his voice still so cold. Murong Yu didn''t speak, but looked at each other indifferently. In fact, he had already raised his strength to the extreme. You can escape into Hetu Luoshu at any time. Of course, the premise is that he can escape from reading *net city*. "Because we are all soul monks!" Lin Zaiye''s words directly calmed Murong Yu. Soul monk! Murong Yu was indeed suppressed. From the realm of comprehension to the present, Murong Yu has encountered very few soul monks. Those people are either unable to break through in the end, or they are already dead. Moreover, only after Murong Yu became the master of the holy world did he discover how rare soul monks were. There are definitely no more than three people in the entire Holy Realm! After breaking through the cycle of reincarnation and entering the endless starry sky, Lin Zaiye was still the first soul monk he had ever encountered. It''s just a bit tragic that the opponent''s strength is much stronger than him. Could it be that Lin Zaiye can sense him just because everyone is a soul monk? Murong Yu asked himself that his soul cultivation is not weak, but why did he not have such a feeling? auzw.com Now that it was broken by the other party, Murong Yu simply admitted it generously: "Yes, I am a soul monk. But why do I not have this kind of feeling? Also, although everyone is of the same type, I don''t know him. You do not want to have any intersection with you." While speaking, Murong Yu lifted his foot to leave. But Lin Zaiye''s figure shook, but he stood in front of him again. "Don''t leave in a hurry, don''t you want to know why I came to you? Don''t you want to know how I feel you?" Murong Yu looked at each other seriously, then shook his head. Although he is more interested, this guy is too dangerous, he doesn''t want to stay here. Murong Yu could feel that the reason why the other party appeared, he would definitely have a plan. "I can sense you because I have practiced a soul technique. As long as I am a soul monk and within a certain distance of me, I can sense it. Even if it is hidden in space treasures." Although Lin Zaiye looked cold, but like a chatter, he started talking without stopping. "As for why I''m looking for you? Of course, it''s not just that you and I are the same kind of people." When he said this, Lin showed a touch of joy on Ye''s face, and even a hint of madness. "Do you know what realm my soul is? The pinnacle of the cosmic light realm! It took half a step to break through to the good fortune realm. But the soul is too difficult to cultivate. I stayed here for countless years and still can''t break through! Moreover, there are really too few soul cultivators. There is no practice or combat skills at all." "Originally, I was desperate. But I didn''t expect to see you in the Secret Realm of Lightning. If I read it right, your soul should be at the peak of the Reincarnation Realm, right? Although your soul is weak, if you can If you upgrade to the mixed air realm, the power of the soul will be much stronger. At that time, as long as I swallow your soul, my soul will break through to the good fortune realm! Then, with my combat power, even if it is killing the hole The powerhouse in the underworld is not a problem at all!" Lin Zaiye said with excitement. But Murong Yu''s face was very ugly. He had known that this product had bad intentions towards him, but he did not expect that it was another one who wanted to swallow his soul. Seeing Murong Yu''s gloomy face, Lin Zaiye laughed: "You don''t need to be like this, you should feel honored to be swallowed by me. At least, you can experience the taste of a mixed air-level soul before you are alive. If so. Without me, you can''t even break through the mixed air realm. Also, don''t even think of fleeing in front of me. The space here has been imprisoned by me, and no one can save you unless a strong cavernous realm takes action." Murong Yu felt extremely painful in his depression. The reason why he has not escaped is because he found that the space here has been imprisoned by the other party. There is no way, the opponent''s strength is too strong, it is not that he can contend. brush! Lin Zaiye suddenly made a move and reached out his big hand, and he had already been caught before Murong Yu could react. This was also because Murong Yu did not struggle. Now he is definitely not the opponent of the other party, so he can only wait for the opportunity. Besides, isn''t this guy saying that he wants to upgrade his soul? When the time comes, no matter how "repaying" him. This is the case for Murong Yu, the more dangerous he is, the more calm he is. After being caught by Lin Zaiye, the next moment, Murong Yu was stuffed into a space treasure. Immediately, Lin Zaiye also walked in. Lin Zaiye waved his hand, and then a huge ball appeared in Murong Yu''s line of sight. Murong Yu looked over and found that this sphere was actually a sphere containing a huge soul power, and these soul powers were very pure. "These soul powers are all formed by me killing countless monks and extracting their souls. It is a pity that there are too few soul monks. Non-soul monks, their souls are really too weak. Although these souls are The power is very pure, but it doesn''t help me to make a breakthrough. It''s cheaper for you today." Lin Zaiye said with a smile excitedly. Murong Yu''s heart sank. How many monks'' lives was killed and how many souls was taken by this sphere like a big drum? It is not difficult for Murong Yu to understand what Lin Zaiye said. The reason why Lin Zaiye could not break through should not be because of the power of the soul, but because of lack of comprehension. And Murong Yu''s soul can cultivate to the peak of the reincarnation state, there must be a lot of souls. And after breaking through to the mixed air realm, he will definitely have more comprehensions. And swallowing such a soul might be able to make Lin Zaiye''s soul break through. "Cultivate! Don''t think about running away, in my treasure space, you can''t escape!" Lin Zaiye threw the ball to Murong Yu, and then walked straight away. But he didn''t really walk away, just watching Murong Yu cultivating from the sidelines. This is a good opportunity! Without hesitation, Murong Yu grabbed the ball and began to practice. At this time, the fool would refuse such a good opportunity. Regardless of his three-seven-one, first break through, and then find a way to deal with Lin Zaiye after breaking through. That way, the chance of escaping is better. Murong Yu''s soul had already reached the peak of the reincarnation realm, and the soul was already enough. The difference is a lot of soul power. Therefore, under his madness, his soul finally broke through within a few days. In one fell swoop from the peak of the reincarnation realm, breakthrough to the empty realm! Moreover, at this time, the power of the soul of the orb has not been exhausted. Therefore, Murong Yu didn''t stop and continued to swallow. And Lin Zaiye, who was watching from the side, didn''t stop Murong Yu from continuing to devour the power of the soul. The stronger Murong Yu''s soul is, the more help he will be. It would be best if Murong Yu could rush to the Yuguang Realm in one fell swoop, so that he would have 100% confidence to break through. Chapter 2007： Killing Lin Zaiye Full text reading Chapter 2007 That sphere condensed by strength is not known by how many souls condensed it. Not only is it pure, but it also contains enormous power. Along the way, Murong Yu directly broke through the great realm, breaking through from the reincarnation realm to the mixed air realm. Then, under Murong Yu''s continuous devouring, Murong Yu''s soul kept crossing small realms. In the early stage, the middle stage, the late stage and even...Finally, Murong Yu''s realm was pushed to the peak state in one fell swoop. The soul realm is different from the cultivation realm, and there are no nine small realms from the first to the ninth. It is divided into four small realms: early stage, middle stage, late stage and peak. With the accumulation of immense soul power, Murong Yu already had enough soul to make a breakthrough in one fell swoop, rushing from the peak of the reincarnation realm to the peak of the mixed air realm. However, after reaching the peak of the mixed air realm, the power of the soul in that orb was also exhausted. Murong Yu couldn''t help but feel sorry. However, to be able to break through to a big state, this was originally a surprise. Therefore, Murong Yu did not have too much greed. Lin Zaiye didn''t know much excitement when he saw that Murong Yu was able to break through to the peak of the airspace realm. Therefore, he did not stop Murong Yu from consolidating his soul realm. The more stable the realm, the more benefits he will get after swallowing it. Moreover, he was the soul realm at the pinnacle of the Yuguang realm, even if Murong Yu broke through to the Yuguang realm, he was still under his control. After many days, Murong Yu slowly stood up. At this time, he had consolidated the pinnacle realm of the mixed air realm. At this moment he was looking at Lin Zaiye with a plain gaze: "Lin Zaiye, should I be grateful to you? Or should I be grateful to you?" Lin Zaiye laughed and said, "You should be grateful to me, and you should also feel grateful. Because you will be swallowed by me." While speaking, Lin Zaiye had already reached out his big hand and grabbed Murong Yu fiercely. This time, Murong Yu didn''t have fish, but showed the attitude he should have at this time. So he took the initiative to launch a soul attack. Holy Soul Slash! The soul that reached the ninth level of the mixed air realm attacked swiftly and violently towards Lin Zaiye. However, Lin Zaiye sneered. A soul attack of this level was simply a trick in front of him. His soul only needs a slight shock, and it has already shattered Murong Yu''s soul attack. Murong Yu''s strongest attack was the soul attack, so after seeing this failure, he did not continue to attack. That''s a waste of energy. "Lin Zaiye, you won''t get my soul. Even if I blew myself up, it won''t make you cheaper." Murong Yu''s face suddenly became savage, he was actually preparing to blew my soul. Lin Zaiye''s face showed disdain: "If you can blew yourself in front of me, wouldn''t I, the soul powerhouse at the pinnacle of the U-Light Realm, be a fool?" As he spoke, a terrifying force burst out from him, directly suppressing Murong Yu. Puff! The suppressed half of Murong Yu sank to the ground. Then Lin Zaiye reached out his big hand and plunged directly into Murong Yu''s soul space. When he saw the huge and incomparable soul ball, he couldn''t help but stay in a daze. What''s the situation? After a stay, a strong smell of jealousy of reading "net girls" breeds from Lin Zai''s ambition. Although he doesn''t know what the soul ball is and what power it has. But it was obvious that Murong Yu had more soul comprehension than him. Murong Yu is just a child of the little guy in the cheap galaxy of the solar system. Why can he comprehend more than him? He is the third son of the Lin family! But soon, Lin Zaiye sneered. What if Murong Yu is evil again? Wasn''t it swallowed by him in the end? And after he swallowed Murong Yu''s soul, he would inherit Murong Yu''s savvy and ability. He will have this soul ball too! Therefore, he did not touch Murong Yu''s soul ball, but grabbed Murong Yu''s soul straight away. However, while grabbing Murong Yu''s soul, Lin Zaiye stayed again. How did he feel that Murong Yu''s soul was a little weak? It''s not like the soul of the peak of the mixed air realm at all. Even, let alone the mixed air realm, even the peak of the reincarnation realm is not there. "Perhaps his power is concentrated on the soul ball." Lin Zaiye found a credible reason for his suspicion. auzw.com The next moment, he grabbed Murong Yu''s soul from his soul space and swallowed it in. In Lin Zaiye''s soul space, Murong Yu''s soul has been sealed, and has been swallowed by Lin Zaiye''s soul. "Lin Zaiye, people are not as good as heaven, you think you can swallow my soul. But who knows the result?" Murong Yu''s voice suddenly rang in Lin Zaiye''s soul. At the same time, a loud noise was also violently heard from Lin Zaiye''s soul. It was obvious that Murong Yu''s soul blew himself up. Blew yourself up? It doesn''t matter, Lin can still swallow it in the wild. Therefore, he just sneered. But soon he couldn''t sneer. Because he suddenly discovered that Murong Yu''s soul blew up and did not cause him any substantial harm. But after the self-destruction, there were more than a dozen raindrops in his soul out of thin air. A strong and dangerous breath continued to pass from these black raindrops. Before he could react, the intense pain made him scream. At the same time, Lin Zaiye was even more shocked to discover that his soul was corroded by those raindrops and quickly became nothingness. In just an instant, Lin Zaiye''s soul had been corroded by a third. "Ah! What the **** is this!" Lin Zaiye screamed frantically. Murong Yu''s voice rang: "Do you know the sky spider? These are the sky spider poison water, a dozen drops of the ninth-order sky spider poison water in the good-for-life realm. Hey, Lin Zaiye, you can enjoy it." Lin Zaiye''s face was instantly pale and bloodless. The ninth-tier sky spider poisonous water in the good fortune realm was enough to kill him, a half-step cave-nether realm powerhouse. Moreover, his soul is not as good as his cultivation base, it is just the peak of the universe. "Murong Yu, you are dead! Our Lin family will definitely not let you go. Your entire solar system will be buried because of your stupidity!" Lin Zaye yelled frantically. However, his voice is getting smaller and smaller. In the end, his voice completely disappeared. This is because his entire soul has been corroded clean. At this time, Murong Yu quickly shot, depriving Lin Zaiye of the space treasures. Just when the space treasure left Lin Zaiye''s body, Lin Zaiye''s entire physical body was corroded and clean, and even the powder was not left behind. clang! After a sound of gold and iron, a long sword fell to the ground. Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of brilliance, and with a big hand, he had already grasped the long sword in his hand. This long sword can resist the corrosion of the poisonous water of the sky spider, at least the elemental weapon of the cave and underworld level. In Murong Yu''s eyes, this long sword is at least a top-notch cave and underworld elementary artifact, which is very precious. After throwing the long sword into the Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu groaned. What did Lin Zaiye say he is from the Lin family? And if you want to wipe out the entire solar system, then the Lin Family should be a huge monster than the Sun Sect. The solar system does not have the Lin family as a behemoth, so the Lin family should be outside the solar system, at least they are all forces at the level of the cave and the underworld! And it may be a force beyond the cave and underworld level. This not only made Murong Yu a little depressed. Why did he offend enemies that are much stronger than him? The Sun Sect hasn''t settled it yet, and now a more powerful force has emerged. This hatred... However, Murong Yu didn''t worry too much. The Lin family doesn''t know where it is. Even if they know that Lin Zaiye died, I''m afraid they don''t know where Lin Zaiye died, right? Even if he knew that Lin Zaiye died in the Secret Realm of Fiery Light, he didn''t know that it was Murong Yu who killed him. So, how did Murong Yu kill Lin Zaiye? Hasn''t his soul been swallowed? In fact, all of this was deliberately done by Murong Yu. The so-called act by ear. During this period of time, Murong Yu''s main soul has been in the Hetu Luoshu, and his soul space is just a soul incarnation of him. Originally, Murong Yu did this just as a precaution. But he has saved his life several times by relying on this method. Since Lin was captured in the wild, Murong Yu has been planning. The only thing he can kill Lin Zaiye now is the Sky Spider Venom Water. However, Lin Zaiye''s strength was much stronger than him, even if Murong Yu sacrificed the Sky Spider Poison Water, he might not be able to blast the opponent''s body. Therefore, Murong Yu has been waiting for the opportunity. When he learned that Lin Zaiye was going to devour his soul, Murong Yu secretly hid the dozen drops of sky spider poison in his soul incarnation. After the soul incarnation was swallowed, he detonated the dozen drops of sky spider poison Murong Yusheng was afraid that one or two drops of sky spider poison would not die in the wild, so he detonated all the sky spider poison. Finally, Lin was unable to escape in the wild, and was poisoned to death by a dozen drops of Celestial Spider Poison Water. This made Murong Yu feel a little pity. Of course he was not a pity for Lin Zaiye''s death, but a pity for his Sky Spider Poisonous Water. If used well, he can poison a dozen or so half-step cave-nether realm powerhouses. It was too wasteful to kill Lin Zaiye alone now. However, after getting the treasure of Lin San Gongzi, the treasure in it should be able to make up for the loss of the venom of the sky spider, right? While Murong Yu sighed and wasted, in a place extremely far away from the solar system, a behemoth roared because of the fall of Young Master Lin... Chapter 2008： Arrive at the center of the broken city Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 2008 The Lin Family, even in the local area, still exists as a behemoth, and its forces are terrifying. Lin Zaiye is the third son of the Lin Family Patriarch, and one of the most loved ones of the Lin Family Patriarch. Known as the third son of Lin. This Young Master Lin did not disappoint, and he had already reached the half-step cave world at a young age! And those high-level members of the Lin family knew that Young Master Lin was not only a simple half-step cave in the underworld, but also a soul cultivator. Therefore, Lin Zaiye''s position in the Lin family can be described as the first person of the Lin family''s younger generation. His status is even more comparable to some senior elders of the Lin family. No way, the soul monk is so precious. Once it grows up, it will definitely be earth-shattering. Therefore, after learning that Lin Zaiye had fallen, the entire Lin family was boiling. The contemporary Patriarch of the Lin Family was even more furious, roaring again and again. However, there is a doubt. As the first person of the young generation that the Lin family focused on training, the Lin family certainly wouldn''t be so relieved that he would go out to practice alone. Therefore, Lin Zaiye has some methods left behind by the Lin family''s contemporary patrons. It is inevitable for things like projection, leaving the clone of divine mind, etc. As long as they are in this nearby star field, anyone who knows the identity of Lin Zaiye will be scrupulous and will not kill Lin Zaiye. After all, this will get the Lin family. When encountering some people who want to kill Lin Zaiye, the methods left by the contemporary Patriarch of the Lin Family will quickly kill them. However, the contemporary Patriarch of the Lin Family and others did not feel that their means of staying on Lin Zaiye were not inspired. There was only one reason, and that was that Lin Zai died too quickly, and he even died without activating those methods. Those who can kill Lin Zaiye so quickly are at least the existence of the Intermediate Cave and Underworld Realm. Therefore, the furious Lin family immediately pointed the object of suspicion to the Lin family''s enemy. As for the solar system? They never thought about it. Of course, while doubting, the Lin family also used all available means to thoroughly investigate the truth of the matter. Believe that, with the energy of the behemoth of the Lin Family, it is only a matter of time before finding the Secret Realm of Glare Light. Murong Yu didn''t worry much about this. What if you know? How did they know that Murong Yu killed it? Even if they knew that Murong Yu was killed, where would they find Murong Yu by then? However, if Murong Yu knew that Lin Zaiye had many powerful divine mind incarnations and so on, he would be frightened to death. A powerhouse of that level, even just a divine mind incarnation can easily destroy him. Huh! Murong Yu''s figure shook and he entered the Hetu Luoshu. The next moment, he activated the transmission ability of the Hetu Luoshu and disappeared in place. Then, he was ready to count the harvest this time. This is his caution, leaving immediately after killing the enemy. Otherwise, if you encounter something bad again, maybe you will be killed. Although this time was extremely dangerous, Murong Yu''s soul was almost swallowed by Lin Zaiye. However, danger and opportunity have always coexisted. Murong Yu''s soul rushed from the peak of the reincarnation realm to the peak of the mixed air realm in one fell swoop! Based on this alone, even if there were no other gains, Murong Yu would not lose money. The cultivation realm is in the third stage of the Yuguang realm, and has the strength comparable to the third stage of the good fortune realm. If it were to cooperate with the soul of the pinnacle mixed air realm, Murong Yu would now read a book. Net boys are confident that they can instantly kill the third-order good fortune realm powerhouse! If it is combined with weapon fragments, even the strong of the fourth-order good fortune realm can easily be killed! As for the existence of the fifth level of good fortune realm? The existence of this level is much stronger than the fourth-order creation realm, Murong Yu has not encountered it yet, so there is no certainty that it will kill. However, it is not easy for a fifth-tier good fortune realm powerhouse to want to kill him. But Murong Yu''s eyes were not on these mid-level good fortune realm powers a long time ago, but on the high-level good fortune realm, or even the cavernous world. No way, who makes his enemies so powerful? It was those high-level powerhouses who forced him to go. In addition to the soul breakthrough, Murong Yu also obtained Lin Zaiye''s space treasure and the long sword he was carrying on his back. That long sword is very extraordinary, at least it is a top-level primordial weapon of the cave and underworld level. However, this long sword is so obvious that it will be recognized soon if it is used. Therefore, the fate of this long sword is either covered in dust or swallowed. Because Lin Zaiye is dead, his spatial treasures are already in a state of no ownership. Therefore, Murong Yu''s spiritual thoughts easily entered inside. Big! This is the first impression of Lin Zaiye Space Treasure for Murong Yu. many! auzw.com is the second impression. This space treasure is almost like a treasure house of power, with so many things in it, countless in number and variety. And everything is good. Murong Yu took a look casually, and found that the worst things in Lin Zaiye Treasure Space were the best of good fortune level. There is really nothing under the best. And there are a lot of good things at the level of the cave and underworld. Yuanqi, pill, heaven and earth treasure. These things are naturally the most, and Murong Yu even discovered that Lin Zaiye Space Treasure has many techniques and combat skills. Especially those exercises, even more profound and powerful than the Sun Sutra! These exercises, even in Lin''s family, are high-quality goods, right? Murong Yu thought about it. However, Murong Yu was no longer able to practice other techniques. As for Lin Zaiye''s combat skills, some of the combat skills are also very powerful. But it was not suitable for Murong Yu, so he skipped it directly. Finally, Murong Yu found a few very interesting things. And when he figured out what was in it, the cold sweat on his forehead poured down like a waterfall. These are transparent spheres the size of a little finger, they look the same size as glass beads, and there is nothing special. But in Murong Yu''s eyes, this glass bead contained very terrifying power. The light of power is very strong. At first, Murong Yu thought that these beads were like the soul **** he had swallowed. But soon he realized that it was not. Because of this glass bead-like thing from time to time there is a strong and extremely dangerous aura! Even Murong Yu felt the creeps. And the light of power has surpassed half a step of the cave and the underworld, and it should have reached the level of the cave and the underworld. After research, Murong Yu determined that this round bead is not something, but a seal. Inside the seal is an incarnation of divine consciousness. Once the ball is smashed, the avatar will appear and strike the target with full force. Murong Yu estimated that with the power of these round beads, he was afraid that it was already comparable to a normal hole-nether realm powerhouse! In other words, these round beads can kill the strong in the cave world! These are good things, even more terrifying than Sky Spider Poison! Murong Yu felt a pity because he wasted the Sky Spider Poison Water before, but now it is no pity. Don''t say it''s just a dozen drops of Sky Spider Poison Water, even a dozen buckets can''t compare to a round bead! Moreover, not just one ball, but a full three! In other words, Murong Yu can kill three ordinary deep cave realm experts! Immediately, Murong Yu endured the excitement in his heart and carefully transferred the three beads to the Hetu Luo book. Now these three round beads have become Murong Yu''s most powerful trump card. With their existence, even if the leader of the Sun Cult attacks him, he is not afraid. Finally, Murong Yu named these three round beads the incarnation seal beads. Cant they always be called round beads round beads, right? And this is just his own name, no matter what other people call it. Murong Yu continued to count the receipts. It wasn''t until a long time later that Murong Yu stopped. To sum up todays gains in one sentence, that is: Great gains! There are so many benefits! Moreover, Murong Yu''s most in short supply of Yuanjing has been replenished again, even a thousand times, tens of thousands of times more than before! The most important thing is that these crystals are relatively advanced. "It''s also time to go to the center of the city." Murong Yu thought in his heart, and walked out of the Hetu Luo book. He first contacted Dongfang Lang and others, and found that except for him and those who died, everyone had reached the center of the broken city, which was under the huge sculpture of Taoist Infernal Affairs. Because Murong Yu wasted a lot of time while breaking through the soul realm. Immediately, Murong Yu stretched out and flew towards the huge sculpture of Taoist Infernal Affairs. He didn''t stop on the road. Because with the strength and speed of Dongfang Lang and others, I am afraid that the treasures on the road have already been swept away, and where there are good things left for Murong Yu. Flying directly, Mu Rongyu''s speed was much faster. But when he approached the center of the broken city, it still took a full day. One can imagine how huge this broken city is. "Murong Yu!" Only when Murong Yu appeared, Ai Feichi gritted his teeth and looked over, with a spiteful expression on his face. "Ai Feichi, pay attention to your identity." Dongfang Lang looked at Ai Feichi with a gloomy expression, murderous. If Ai Feichi dared to take a shot at Murong Yu, he would definitely stop it as soon as possible. "Dongfang Lang, did your Dongfang family turn your face with Thunder Valley because of this person? This person killed Ai Xinghua, and I will kill it!" Ai Feichi said with a gloomy face and a murderous voice. Dongfang Lang''s face was very ugly, and his voice was low: "Did you see Murong Yu killing Ai Xinghua? Maybe Ai Xinghua was killed by some restriction or formation? Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t have evidence! , Our Dongfang family is not afraid that you will startle Leigu, if you want to go to war, I will accompany you at any time!" Dongfang Lang was also angry, glaring at Ai Feichi. On the contrary, Murong Yu, the person involved, looked nonchalant, as if the dispute between the two had nothing to do with him. He just looked up at the towering sculpture of the Taoist Infernal Affairs and was stunned... Chapter 2009： statue Full text reading Chapter 2009 Standing under the huge sculpture, Murong Yu could not see the huge statue clearly because of the angle. On the contrary, he saw it more clearly. This is indeed a statue of the Lord of Infernal Affairs. But what makes Murong Yu feel strange is that this statue seems to be a weapon? It was because Murong Yu found out that the statue was shining with a strong light of power. And this light is not weak, far stronger than the forest in the wild in the half-step cave world. "This turned out to be a weapon? Who would make his sculpture look like a statue?" Murong Yu felt a little speechless. If it were him, he would definitely not be able to do such ridiculous things. After all, to fight with your own sculpture? Murong Yu doesn''t have this special hobby yet. However, Murong Yu himself does not, which does not mean that others will not. Like people from the Holy Realm, each of Murong Yu''s followers has a small sculpture of Murong Yu. It does not rule out that some people refine Murong Yu''s sculptures into sacred objects... And such a large sculpture stands in the center of the broken city. Then Murong Yu thought of a possibility. This may be one of the dojos of Infernal Affairs Dao Master, or he once had kindness to this broken city. It was for gratitude that everyone erected his sculpture here. This explanation is more reasonable. But now Murong Yu is more interested in this huge statue. This might be a meta-artifact of the cave and underworld level. Even if it wasn''t a Yuan Qi, Murong Yu wanted to take it away. After all, this is a sculpture of the Taoist Lord Infernal Affairs. It is a bit too much for him to be here in the wind and rain. So Murong Yu walked up slowly. Seeing this scene, the eyes of the surrounding people all gathered on Murong Yu''s body. Ai Feichi, who was about to fight hard, looked at Murong Yu in a stunned look even though he was so angry. Because they have already been here, but they have not been able to get close to the sculpture for half a step. Because once they get close to the sculpture, the sculpture will send out a force to bounce them out. This is neither a formation nor a restriction, but a means of self-protection by the sculpture. For many days, they haven''t tried it, but even if they tried their best, they couldn''t get close to the Thunder. However, Murong Yu walked in easily. The power to fly them has never appeared at all. This not only makes them depressed. Reminiscing about Murong Yu''s previous visit to the drug garden, they had to wonder whether Murong Yu was the existence of this City-Broken City Lord after his rebirth? Otherwise, why is he walking flat here? But others are struggling? "No, I''m afraid that the benefits here will be gained by this kid again." Suddenly, this idea appeared in the hearts of all the nine major forces. Then, one of the controllers shot out, reaching out his big hand and grabbing directly at Murong Yu. They don''t want to get the treasures here alone by Murong Yu. Although this sculpture does not seem to be special, they feel that this is not true. This sculpture may contain some shocking secrets, maybe there is a heritage of strong men in the cave and underworld. Dongfang Lang was furious and blasted out with a punch. On the surface, Murong Yu is a member of the Dongfang family, secretly Murong Yu is their master, he definitely would not watch these people read books to Murong Yu. However, Dongfang Lang had just taken action, except for the person who had attacked Murong Yu, the controllers of the other eight powers had also taken action, directly blasting Dongfang Lang''s attack. At the same time, they slowly pushed towards Dongfang Lang. Dongfang Lang''s face was very gloomy. With his strength, he was completely fine with one or two. But when the eight opponents unite, he is no longer an opponent. As for those eighth-level elders? Although they didn''t make a move, the eighth-level elders of the nine major forces also looked at Dongfang Yuan and the others, leaving Dongfang Yuan and others speechless and depressed. Hum! Seeing that the big hand of the Hall Master Tyrant Shock was about to grab Murong Yu. At this moment, the sculpture that had always stood up between the heaven and the earth without any strange question suddenly trembled, and a white light appeared immediately, blasting directly on the attack of the Lord Tyrant Palace. With a "puff", the attack of the Hallmaster of Tyrant Tyrant Palace was blasted into powder. But the white light did not disappear, even without any pause, and blasted straight towards the Hallmaster of the Tyrant Shock Hall. The host of the Tyrant Palace Shocked Hall''s face changed slightly, and after a cold snort, he slammed his fist up. Humph! Bai Guang was shattered by his punch. But the Hallmaster of the Tyrant Palace was also shocked and flew out. In the void, a smear of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. He was hurt and he vomited blood! Seeing this scene, Dongfang Lang and others were shocked. On the other hand, Murong Yu, but if nothing happened, he was not affected at all. This not only made these ninth-tier strong men of Good Fortune Realm feel dull for a while. Why in this broken city, their supreme existence of the ninth-order of good fortune realm is not as good as a rookie of the third-order cultivator in the Yuguang realm? "Hahaha..." Dongfang Lang laughed loudly, and instead of making any moves, he turned and retreated, standing with the eighth-level elders of the Dongfang family. auzw.com Dongfang Yuan and others all looked at Ai Feichi and others with mocking eyes. Especially the Hallmaster of the Tyrant Shock Hall suffered collective contempt by their people. What a shame! The Lord of the Tyrant Shock Hall flushed a little, not because he was too weak, but because the white light was much stronger than the previous attack. So he was caught off guard and was injured. "This white light is a bit weird, everyone joined hands to detain Murong Yu out." The Hallmaster of Tyrant''s Palace walked back and said in a low voice. The failure of Murong Yu''s shot made him quite annoyed. Although the control of the other eight powers wanted to laugh at the Lord Tyrant Palace, it was still important to suppress Murong Yu. So they shot at the same time, wanting to detain Murong Yu. On the other side, Dongfang Yuan and others looked at Dongfang Lang: "Patriarch, don''t we need to stop it?" Dongfang Lang shook his head. He believed that even if these people made all the shots, they would not be able to detain Murong Yu. Moreover, even if he wanted to stop, he couldn''t stop it. If he was in the half-step cave world, he might be able to stop them, but the current strength is impossible. Sure enough, after everyone''s attack entered the sculpture range, the sculpture trembled again, and a dazzling white light appeared out of nowhere... At the moment when the white light appeared, Ai Feichi and others were all caught in a strong breath of death. Covered! With a heartbeat, everyone unanimously slammed the attack that had originally grabbed Murong Yu onto the white light that appeared out of nowhere. boom! After the shocking noise, the power of both sides disappeared. But the controllers of the nine major forces have been shaken out one after another. A smear of blood spilled from the corners of each mouth. Even a few unlucky eighth-level elders from the nearby eight major forces were shocked into powder and directly killed by the shock. On the contrary, the Dongfang family who was watching the show did not receive any impact. Even, they did not feel the sense of danger. This should be because of the sculpture. Whoever is malicious towards it, it is aimed at whom. "damn it!" The controllers of the nine major forces have a gloomy face, which is really shameful. But the more so, the more terrifying the sculpture appears. This is at least the strength of the cave and underworld level! Could it be that this sculpture is an element of the cave and the world? This thought appeared in everyone''s hearts, and their hearts became more and more heated. Immediately, everyone looked at Murong Yu. At this time, Murong Yu had already soared into the air and flew towards the head of the sculpture. Everyone didn''t know what was going on with Murong Yu, so they could only watch Murong Yu performing. Only Murong Yu knew what was going on. He had tried to collect this sculpture before. After trying several times, he found that this sculpture can actually be collected. But the key is that this sculpture is too heavy, with Murong Yu''s current strength, it is impossible to collect it into He Tu Luo Shu. In other words, he failed to collect. However, this sculpture is a meta-ware, so it is possible to recognize it as the master. As long as he recognizes the master, Murong Yu can use it. But Murong Yu still felt like he couldn''t start. So he flew up and wanted to look around. As a result, in the process of flying by, his immense divine mind kept checking the sculpture. The more I look at him, the more shocked he is. There is no other reason. This sculpture is not a sculpture, but a refinement. I don''t know what material it is made of, it''s very tight and hard. Murong Yu compared this sculpture with those primitive artifacts at the level of cave and underworld. He found that even Lin Zaiye''s long sword was not as good as this sculpture in terms of material. In other words, this sculpture is even more advanced than the top cave and underworld elemental artifact that Lin was in the wild! Could it be an elementary tool that surpasses the level of the cave and the underworld? I get excited just thinking about it. However, Murong Yu was only a little excited. If he can''t take it away, even the Primal Device of the Chaos Master level has nothing to do with him. "Ok?" Soon Murong Yu flew near the sculpture''s head. The sculpture is lifelike, the eyes, nose, mouth and ears are exactly the same as the real one. But Murong Yu still felt that one ear of the sculpture was somewhat different from the other facial features. There, it seems to be a doorway? Murong Yu went straight in. Because of the huge size of the sculpture, the pierced ears of the sculpture are like a huge cave, and Murong Yu does not appear narrow when he enters. It really is a door! But it is tightly closed. Murong Yu tried it and found that he couldn''t open it, and there were no cracks in the door... After trying various methods, Murong Yu simply sat down, thinking about the strange things he encountered along the way... Chapter 2010： This is a puppet ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 2010 This Is A Puppet Murong Yu is a "chaotic celestial body" physique, immune to any restrictions and formations. Therefore, along the way, all restrictions and formations can''t stop his footsteps, making him walk in a leisurely court. However, there is no formation or restriction at all near this huge sculpture. Why did Murong Yu come in? But other people can''t get close to Thunder for half a step? This is certainly not because of his physique. It''s just an attack of pure power, where would distinguish his physique? His physique does not have the ability to be immune. Otherwise, he would be against the sky. So, what is the specific reason? Murong Yu who was meditating suddenly heard something he had almost ignored. When he approached the sculpture, it seemed that a spirit-like existence shot out from the sculpture and passed by him. The speed and the shortness of time made Murong Yu almost never noticed. Perhaps the sculpture is scanning him? It is precisely because the scan passes that the sculpture will not attack him? But why was he scanned and passed? "Is it because I have a relationship with the Taoist Master of Infernal Affairs? Otherwise, there is no other explanation." Murong Yu thought in his heart, he did not practice the technique of Infernal Affairs, because it was useless after practicing. But he is a disciple of the Infernal Affairs Dao Master, and the Infernal Dao Dao Master once left him something similar to the incarnation of Divine Mind. Perhaps it is the breath of the Taoist Master of Infernal Affairs? "If this is the case..." Murong Yu suddenly stood in front of the portal. Immediately, he pressed one hand on the portal. As his hand touched the portal, Murong Yu had already magnified the looming aura that the Infernal Affairs Dao Master left on him infinitely! Moreover, he even turned some of the techniques of Infernal Affairs into operation. Although he was useless in his cultivation, it did not mean that he could not use these techniques. As if feeling that these were not enough, Murong Yu also brought out the Xuan Lei Zhu. Although Xuan Lei Zhu now recognizes Murong Yu as the master, it used to be the master of the Infernal Dao Dao. Booming... Sure enough, Murong Yu''s guess was not wrong. Amidst a bang, the door was opened straight. A look of joy appeared on Murong Yu''s face, and then strode in. Booming... Just as Murong Yu entered the sculpture, the gate was closed. Murong Yu turned his head and looked over, and found that there was a switch near the gate that should be turned on. With this switch, they can go out of the sculpture freely. But it was difficult to get in. Murong Yu estimated that even a powerhouse at the level of the Underworld Realm would not be able to blast open this door easily. Behind the gate was a long passage, and Murong Yu walked in along this passage. "It''s so rich in heaven and earth vitality, I''m afraid it''s even stronger than the sky and earth vitality of Flying Wolf Star." The more he walked in, Murong Yu found that the heaven and earth vitality inside became more concentrated. It should be noted that the Phyote is a four-element star. Is the vitality of heaven and earth in this sculpture comparable to a five-yuan star? That is a powerful primordial star that can cultivate a strong person in the hole and underworld realm. Moreover, how did the vitality of this world gather here without losing it? This question emerged in Murong Yu''s heart. When he was outside, he didn''t think there was anything special about the vitality of heaven and earth near the sculpture. Continue to move forward, and not long after, a huge space appeared in front of it, the radius of which is probably about 100,000 miles in size! The location of the space should be the head space of the sculpture. However, although the sculpture is huge, it is not as huge as a hundred thousand li in size. Therefore, inside this sculpture is another space. Zheng even confirmed Murong Yu''s guess-this sculpture should be an elementary artifact, and at least it is at the level of the cavernous realm. In this huge space, the vitality of the surrounding world lingers. The strong weather and vitality enveloped the entire space like white mist. Very suitable for practicing here. Looking carefully, Murong Yu finally discovered why these heaven and earth vitality gathered here and did not escape. In addition to the extremely sturdy sculpture itself, there are also a large number of formations and restrictions. Some formations and restraints have the effect of imprisoning the vitality of the world. Even during the process of observation, Murong Yu saw a trace of heaven and earth vitality continuously entering this huge space... In addition to the heaven and earth vitality with the power of imprisonment, there are also formations and restrictions that can swallow the heaven and earth vitality here! And these prohibitions and formations are very clever. Although it is constantly devouring the vitality of heaven and earth, there is nothing unusual outside the sculpture. Murong Yu guessed that these formations and restraints had the same abilities as the tree of life. They can directly swallow the nearby, but the vitality of the heavens and the earth in a large area nearby. Moreover, the speed and scope of the devouring are very average, and the more energy is swallowed outside the sculpture, and the more distant places are swallowed less vitality. auzw.com Murong Yu made a preliminary estimate, and he found that the scope of this sculpture swallowing the vitality of the world should be similar to that of the broken city. In other words, the vitality of the entire broken city is within the scope of the sculpture. "This is amazing!" Murong Yu couldn''t help but exclaimed. Even the formation of Hetu was studied with great interest. Murong Yu also studied it, and he found that these formations were not necessarily advanced and complicated. Even some of these formations are just the simplest ones. But after improvement and combination, the current effect appears. Of course, in addition to the two formations and restraints of imprisonment and swallowing, there are also various formations such as attack and defense. After Murong Yu''s research, he found that the entire space and even the entire sculpture''s head were filled with various formations and restrictions, countless. This huge space is like a huge square. On one side of the square, there is a downward passage. Murong Yu immediately walked down the passage. Below is another huge space, but unlike the empty square above, it is densely covered with various small rooms. Murong Yu walked into some of these small rooms casually, and found that they were also self-contained spaces, just like caves. However, now all people have left the building empty, and nothing is left in each cave. However, the vitality of these cave houses is very strong. Looking at the densely packed Dongfu, Murong Yu felt a little familiar. "This is the same as the Sun Mountain of the Sun Sect, but this is inside the sculpture." Hetu said suddenly. Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a glint, and He Tu''s words reminded him. Isn''t it just like a martial structure? Above is a huge square, but this floor is where the disciples live. So, is the third layer the place to do things? Like the mission hall, the library and the treasure house? Soon, Murong Yu went down the passage. Sure enough, exactly the same as he guessed, here are the functional areas such as the treasure house, the library, the mission hall and so on. However, it was still empty here, with nothing left. However, there are two downward passages on the second floor. Murong Yu chose one of the passages and walked down layer by layer until he reached the tenth floor. From the third level to the tenth level, after Murong Yu''s research, the lower the level, the higher the level. As if the third floor is where the first-level elders live, then the fourth floor is the second-level elders... when the tenth floor is the place where the controller lives. The tenth floor has also reached the top level, and there is no way to continue. Murong Yuyou walked to the second floor again and walked down another passage. Just after descending to the third floor, Murong Yu found that the gravity here seemed to be ten times that of the second floor. When it comes to the fourth floor, the gravity is several times that of the third floor. Murong Yu kept going down, the more down, the stronger the gravity. And this floor is densely packed, I dont know how many floors there are! These floors should be where the monks living in the sculptures practiced. Gravity is most suitable for tempering the flesh. But now the problem is coming. Where is the monk who originally lived in the sculpture? Where have you been? The heaven and earth vitality in the sculpture is very strong, and there is a gravity layer used to cultivate the flesh. These people should be very powerful. But why are they all gone? And even the city outside is dilapidated. What happened at that time? While thinking, Murong Yu had already retreated to the top square. Although he wanted to keep going, using those gravity to temper his body. But the most important thing now is to find a way to take away this sculpture. As long as it is stored in the Hetu Luo book, dont you want to come in and practice in the future? Now the sculpture is still outside. If he doesn''t collect it, maybe someone else will collect it. At that time, it has nothing to do with Murong Yu. But, how do you charge for this statue? "I think this statue is clearly a huge puppet." Hetu suddenly said astonishingly. "Puppet?" Murong Yu was shocked first, and then thought about it thoughtfully. In fact, all the things he saw have proved that this statue fits the identity of a puppet. It''s just that Murong Yu has never thought about this. Such a huge puppet, how terrible things need to be able to drive? Although the vitality of heaven and earth here is strong, it is definitely not used to drive this statue. If you want to drive the statue, you need at least Yuanjing, but also a large number of high-level Yuanjing. Such a huge puppet must be terrifying in strength. But if Murong Yu''s current Yuanjing is used as a driving force, he may not last long, and he will become a pauper. However, even if it can''t be driven to kill the enemy, the puppet is also very suitable for cultivation. Therefore, Murong Yu must get this puppet. Moreover, if it is really a puppet, then there must be a way to take it away. It''s just that now he hasn''t found a way to collect it. So he started to check it carefully, and finally he found something abnormal on the tenth floor of the functional area. Chapter 2011： Joint intimidation Chapter 2011 The functional area, that is, the side where the power elders and controllers live, is distinguished from the other side for cultivation. What Murong Yu found on the tenth floor of the functional area was an existence that was similar to an altar and was concealed by formations and restrictions. This should be the hub of the entire sculpture. Because Murong Yu found some pits on this altar like placing Yuanjing. However, after discovering this altar, it was still impossible to control the sculpture. After research, Murong Yu discovered that the altar was only used to add crystals to the sculpture. There must be other ways to control the sculpture. "The way to control the sculpture is similar to that of the elementary device. You only need to refine it." He Tu''s voice sounded in Murong Yu''s mind. Murong Yu rolled his eyes. This statue was so powerful, at least it was at the level of the cave and underworld, and he couldn''t refine it directly. If he could, he would have taken away the sculpture long ago. "However, in addition to being refined with extremely hard materials, this statue also has various formations instilled in it. Without these formations, this sculpture would have lost the meaning of a puppet. I guess if it can be If the formation in the puppet is understood, it should be possible to control the puppet. He Tu continued. Murong Yu shook his head helplessly. He Tu had thought of this method. It was the dumbest method. In the end, Murong Yu, who couldn''t think of a way, could only use this method. Fortunately, his comprehension of the formation is extremely high, and there is the formation of Hetu that everyone is assisting. Moreover, these formations of the puppets are quite wonderful. While studying, Murong Yu''s comprehension of formations was also increased, and his knowledge of formations was continuously improved. But without thoroughly studying a formation and restriction, Murong Yu directly controlled the formation or restriction. Therefore, as time passed, he understood more and more formations and restrictions, and he controlled more and more formations and restrictions. However, there are too many formations in the puppet, and within a short time, Murong Yu can''t completely control it. Outside the puppet, the controllers of the ten major families and the eighth-level elders looked nervously at the huge sculpture. Except for the monks of the Dongfang family, the strong men of other forces all looked gloomy and uncertain. "It''s been half a year, Murong Yu hasn''t appeared yet, I''m afraid that all the treasures in the sculpture have been collected, right?" An eighth-level elder in Thunder Valley sighed. In their opinion, there must be a lot of treasures in the sculpture, and the reason why Murong Yu has not come out for a long time is definitely to break the restrictions that seal the treasures. It has been half a year, even if there is a treasure, it should have been collected by Murong Yu. The more they think about it, the more painful they are. Because they also have a share of those treasures, they have all been looted by Murong Yu now. However, they can only do it in a hurry, no way, they can''t get close to the puppet at all now. Once it gets close, it will be bombed out by the power of the puppet. boom! A depressed eighth-level elder hit the puppet with a punch in the air. Originally, he wanted to vent his depression, but soon he was taken aback. "These powers are getting weaker!" The eighth-level elder exclaimed. Because he discovered that although the puppet was also protruding power and shattered his power, it was obvious that the power from the puppet had become much weaker. This surprised him greatly, and at the same time, others were also very surprised. What does the weakening of power mean? It means that they can get close to the puppet and even enter the outside of the puppet. As long as there are no obstacles from these forces, how can Murong Yu and Dongfang Lang stop them? Compared to their happiness, Dongfang Lang and others'' faces became gloomy. Immediately, Dongfang Lang directly conveyed the changes here to Murong Yu. "What? The power has weakened?" Murong Yu was also taken aback, but soon he calmed down. Even if the puppets can no longer exert their power, it is almost impossible for those people to come in here. Don''t even think of breaking into that portal, even if it is a strong man in the cave world. What''s more, just Ai Feichi and others? He was able to come in completely because of the light of Infernal Affairs Dao Master. However, he was a little surprised why the power of the puppet''s ejection became weaker? "It should be because you controlled these formations and restraints. The formations and restraints controlled by you can no longer be perfectly integrated with the original formations, so the power emitted will become weaker and weaker. I guess, The more formations and restrictions you control, the weaker the puppets ability to eject. In the end, when you completely control these formations and restrictions, the puppet will return to normal." He Tu analyzed and said to Murong Yu. Murong Yu nodded, even if it was really like this, he didn''t need to worry about anything. So he told Dongfang Lang and the others not to do anything, just watch the show from a distance. And he continued to study the formation or restraint inside the puppet. Sure enough, as the formations and prohibitions controlled by him became more and more, the power that the puppet protruded became weaker and weaker. Ten years later, the puppet has almost no power to eject. This proves that Murong Yu has controlled most of the formations and restrictions inside the puppet. Of course, this also means that Ai Feichi and others can get close to the puppet without any obstacles. auzw.com This is their first close contact with the puppet. Ai Feichi and the others immediately took action, wanting to drill a hole in the puppet to enter the huge puppet. However, what makes them depressed is that even if they try their best, they can''t make the puppet leave a white mark. One can imagine how terrifying the puppet is. And the more so, the more greedy in their hearts. Since it can''t be broken, it can only go up. They could see Murong Yu walking in through one of the puppet''s ears before. As a result, the group of them walked up to the puppet''s ears. However, no matter what they have tried, they still have no way to enter. This makes them feel depressed. However, at this time, they can only bite the bullet and force a breakthrough, but it is destined to be a waste of effort. At this moment, inside the puppet, Murong Yu''s face gradually showed a smile. "It''s just the last formation. Once you control this formation, then this huge puppet will officially have my surname." Murong Yu laughed, but didn''t stop studying the formation. Boom... Soon after, the entire huge puppet shook violently. An extremely powerful force violently ejected from the inside of the puppet. boom! boom! boom Ai Feichi and the others were caught off guard, and were shot out by these forces. They should be grateful that the power of these bombs is not so powerful yet, just to fly them out, otherwise it is not impossible to destroy them all. "Finally took control of the puppet!" Murong Yu laughed. At this time, he has controlled all the formations and restrictions, and his divine mind can travel along these formations and restrictions wantonly in every inch of the puppet''s position. It can be said that from this moment on, Murong Yu has completely controlled the giant puppet. "Shrink it for me!" With a move of Murong Yu''s heart, this indomitable puppet has quickly shrunk. It has shrunk to the size of an average person in the blink of an eye. However, Murong Yu in the puppet space didn''t realize that the space inside was correspondingly smaller. "what''s the situation?" Seeing that the puppet suddenly shrank countless times, Ai Feichi and the others were all dumbfounded, and they didn''t even react for a while. While they were stunned, Murong Yu had already walked out of the inner space of the puppet. Then he raised his hand and put the puppet into the Hetu Luo book. After controlling the puppet, Murong Yu could already control the puppet as he wanted. There was no problem in putting it in the Hetu Luo book. "He took this statue away?" Ai Feichi and others finally reacted. The puppets that they can''t destroy, and the various treasures that may exist inside, make them all unable to help but jealous. Huh! Huh! Huh! The figures immediately ejected, surrounding Murong Yu. However, Dongfang Lang and others were one step ahead of them, guarding Murong Yu inside, looking at Ai Feichi and others murderously. "Murong Yu, hand over the statue and all the things you got in this broken city, otherwise you will never be able to leave the Secret Realm of Lightning alive." Ai Feichi''s face was gloomy and he looked at Murong Yu with murderous intent. Murong Yu looked at the opponent and the controllers of other forces with disdain. Now he has a puppet comparable to the Netherworld Realm and three incarnation seal beads. Even if the strongest from the Netherworld Realm comes, he is not afraid, let alone Ai Feichi and the others? If he was anxious, he immediately took Li Bao as a Seal Bead and killed all these people. "Ai Feichi, do you still have a face? A dignified ninth-tier strong man actually threatened a little cultivator of the third-tier Yuguang realm? If I were you, I would have killed him." Dongfang Lang sneered. , A look of contempt. Ai Feichi''s face was a bit ugly, and the faces of the other eight power controllers were also a bit gloomy. "Dongfang Lang, you don''t need to talk about these nonsense. Murong Yu handed over all the treasures today, and you people from the Dongfang family can leave safely. Otherwise, you will all stay in the Secret Realm of Lightning." The Hallmaster of the Ba Jingdian said in a deep voice. . Although the others did not speak, they were obviously in the same mentality as Ai Feichi and others. If Murong Yu didn''t hand over the treasure, they would definitely join hands to kill Murong Yu and others. Dongfang Lang''s face was very ugly. If they really want to do it, the Dongfang Family is going to be wiped out today. There is no way, there are too many strong opponents, but they are eight times as many, they are not their opponents no matter how strong they are! Chapter 2013： Shengyang Taoist Temple ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 2013 Chapter 2013 Rumbling... At this moment, Murong Yu and others felt that they were like leaves being hammered by violent storms, and like a lone boat in the stormy waves, they would be torn into pieces at any time. "Master, what is this?" Feeling the power of the madness on the body, Dongfang Lang and others reacted, and then they saw the existence of the puppet. Although the puppet was several feet tall at this time, his appearance was too far apart from his previous upright appearance. Moreover, Dongfang Lang and the others were in the arms of the puppet, unable to see the puppet''s appearance at all. That''s why this question arises. "This is a puppet." Murong Yu said concisely, and then said nothing. In fact, he has no extra energy to talk. Although the puppet is different from the normal elementary device, Murong Yu''s own power is not needed to urge him. In principle, as long as Murong Yu has enough Primordial Crystal, then the puppet can burst out the strongest power. But now Murong Yu''s element crystals are not very advanced, and the mountain-like element crystals are thrown away, and they are all consumed in less than a few breaths. One can imagine how big this puppet''s "appetite" is. Moreover, the puppets must not only protect them, but also resist the bombardment of endless chaotic forces. The bombardment of force like a stormy sea is exactly the force generated after the collapse of space. At this time, that kind of inexplicable force was strangling the puppet''s body quickly and incomparably. This has accelerated the consumption of puppet power. In just a few breaths, one-tenth of Murong Yu''s Yuan Jing was consumed. If he can''t get out of here before all the crystals are consumed, they will eventually die. Although the puppets are powerful, if they are not driven by Yuanjing, they are just a piece of relatively high-level scrap iron, and they cannot be protected at all. Therefore, Murong Yu controlled the puppet, began to break open the space, and flew towards the front. In fact, Murong Yu and others can already shuttle in the void. But it can only shuttle on the surface of space. But now they are already in the depths of space. If it is normal, they can still shuttle to the outside space. But now they are surrounded by violent forces, and they will be torn apart by the violent forces before they rush out. However, the effect of a large number of burning crystals is still obvious. At this time, the puppet broke out even stronger than Dongfang Lang and others. With a "swish" sound, the puppet has disappeared in place. When it reappears... Before Murong Yu and the others could breathe a sigh of relief, their expressions changed drastically. Because they all discovered that they had already rushed into the turbulent space. Rumbling... Forces that were more violent than the ones they had suffered before blasted fiercely from all directions, impacting on the puppet, and bursts of dazzling light burst out of the puppet. Although Murong Yu and others were hugged tightly by the puppets, the terrible impact still shook them with blood and blood, and their bones were about to be shattered. In this process, Yuanjing was quickly consumed at a more terrifying speed than before. Murong Yu estimated that in his remaining Yuan Jing, he could only hold on for ten breaths at most. That is to say, there are only ten breaths for them to escape from the turbulent space, if they can''t escape within ten breaths. Then they will be buried in the turbulent space, and there will be no place to bury them. Although Dongfang Lang and others didn''t know the specific situation, their hearts were raised when they saw Murong Yu''s stern expression. "Master, the white spot in the front should be a continent-like existence. We rushed over." Dongfang Lang was about to speak when he saw a white light in front of him - there were also continents in the turbulent space. Murong Yu nodded slightly, already controlling the puppet and lasing towards the white light. "Huh?" During this process, Murong Yu found that the white light in front was also lasing at an extremely terrifying speed. Murong Yu was taken aback, but he didn''t think too much, he could only gritted his teeth and rushed over. In the turbulent space, Murong Yu couldn''t even enter the Hetu Luoshu. In other words, he has only this way now. Even if there is a dead end ahead, he can only go on. One breathing time! Two breathing times... Murong Yu and the others were getting closer and closer to the white light. And the closer they were, the more clearly they could see what that white light was. It is a small continent. And that small continent is lasing at a very fast speed. But even if the speed of both sides is extremely fast, Murong Yu''s Yuanjing consumes faster. Seeing that the time of ten breaths was about to pass, the distance between the two sides was still extremely far. auzw.com After ten breaths! All of Murong Yu''s Yuan Jing had been consumed. At this time, except for the star core, Murong Yu had nothing to provide for the puppet to swallow. However, Murong Yu still didn''t hesitate. As soon as his heart moved, the star core was tuned out by him, and it was about to burn. With the huge power contained in the star core, it should be possible for the puppet to persist for a longer period of time. Although this is too wasteful, if the body dies, what use is there even if there are more star cores? However, when Murong Yu wanted to burn the star core, he changed his mind. Because at this time, the distance between him and that white light was already very close. "I hope that the puppet can resist the blast of these spatial turbulence!" Murong Yu thought in his heart, and immediately controlled the puppet to shrink quickly, and rushed to the white light quickly and incomparably. However, the star core is still inside the puppet. As long as the puppet can''t hold on, Murong Yu will burn the star core for the first time. Booming... Without power protection, the space turbulence bombarded the puppets. Without the protection of power, the puppet can''t resist or remove these powers at all. Therefore, after some of these forces were resisted by the puppet itself, more of them were directly acting on Murong Yu and others. At this time, Dongfang Lang and others exploded with extreme power, protecting Murong Yu inside, and they were resisting these powers. puff! puff! puff! In the first moment, Dongfang Yuan and other eighth-level elders were bombarded with blood spurting wildly. In the second instant, the bodies of Dongfang Yuan and others were bombarded with shocking scars. At this time, Murong Yu was already crazy, and the tree of life in his body trembled frantically. The incomparably powerful life force rushed out like a torrent, and quickly poured into the bodies of Dongfang Yuan and others, repairing their bodies. However, the strength gap between the two sides is really too big, the effect of the life force is not up to the expected effect at all, it can only be regarded as better than nothing. In the third instant, the bodies of Dongfang Yuan and others were about to be shattered. They can only resist for an instant at most. Will be shocked into powder for the fifth instant. And once they die, Murong Yu will fall again. Even if there is a puppet, he can''t be kept. As a result, Murong Yu sighed involuntarily, and was about to burn the star core. Dongfangyuan and others are the top powerhouses of the Dongfang family, they have fallen, and the Dongfang family is useless. Therefore, he wants to keep the Dongfang family. But at this moment... Murong Yu felt that the pressure on his body suddenly loosened, and the next moment, a loud noise came over. Then Murong Yu and the others felt that they rushed out, flying in all directions. boom! boom! boom! In the end, Murong Yu fell to the ground in a volley. But at this time, that terrifying power has disappeared without a trace. What has been replaced is the incomparable vitality of heaven and earth. "We have entered that small continent!" After the catastrophe, even Dongfang Lang couldn''t help but screamed. Murong Yu looked around and found that he was already in a peach blossom field, surrounded by trees, small bridges and flowing water and beautiful scenery. The most important thing is that the vitality of the world here is very strong and advanced. What the four yuan star''s heaven and earth vitality, compared with the heaven and earth vitality here, is simply the gap between the ant and the giant. "Haha, the vitality of heaven and earth here is too strong, I feel that I can break through to the ninth level of good fortune realm here soon!" Dongfang Yuan laughed loudly. And the other eighth-level elders, even Dongfang Lang''s face also showed a smile. "Master, if I practice here, it doesn''t take too long. I can definitely reach the peak of the ninth level of the good fortune realm, and even break through to the half-step cave underworld level!" Dongfang Lang walked over with a smile on his face. A smile appeared on Murong Yu''s face. Undoubtedly, they have now walked into a treasure land. This is a treasure land that lives in the turbulent space. Why do you say that? That''s because this continent is still flying in the turbulent space at a terrifying speed. And the speed is constantly changing. From the outside, it seems that this is just a small continent. But after entering here, Murong Yu discovered that this is definitely a large continent. The space is absolutely no less than a four-element star. This is only Murong Yu''s most conservative estimate. However, although this is very conducive to cultivation, Dongfang Lang and others are not overwhelmed. What is this place, is there any danger? How can they leave here, leave the turbulent space, and return to the endless starry sky? These are mountains pressing on their hearts. However, Murong Yu didn''t have any worries, because on this continent, he could feel those teleportation points from the endless starry sky. In other words, he can directly teleport away from here. "You should repair your injuries first, and then we will explore the world." Murong Yu ordered Dongfang Lang and others to heal their injuries, and he left first. Under the protection of Dongfang Lang, Dongfang Yuan and others, Murong Yu was not injured at all. It just wasted all the Yuanjing. Therefore, he wanted to take advantage of Dongfang Lang''s healing meeting and explore the outermost periphery of the world. "Huh? Shengyang Taoist Mansion?" After a while, Murong Yu stood in front of a quaint stone monument and looked at the stone monument. The four words "Shengyang Taoist Mansion" fell into deep thought. This novel comes from the book king Chapter 2014： Weird Taoism Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 2014 General place names, such as a place where a strong person practices, are usually named Dongfu or Dongtian. At most, it is to use small world and big world as suffixes. "Shengyang Taoist Mansion". This rising sun should be the name or title of the owner of this continent. But it was the first time Murong Yu had heard of the word "Daofu". Never heard of it before. Moreover, he has a feeling that the word "Tao" is stronger than any realm he has ever heard of. Of course, this is just a vague feeling in his heart. Whether it was so, or whether the name had no special meaning at all, Murong Yu didn''t know. This continent is huge, because Murong Yu didn''t go in alone to find out because he was worried about the danger that might appear inside. Of course, he was not worried about himself, but Dongfang Lang and others. Once they get lost with Murong Yu, it will be difficult to find them. Murong Yu didn''t want any accidents to them. If Murong Yu was alone, he would have already entered deeper. Many days later, Dongfang Lang and others recovered their strength one after another, and the speed of healing was dozens of times faster. No way, who makes the heaven and earth so strong here? Even if they don''t take the initiative to heal injuries, their ability to heal injuries automatically becomes extremely high. Dongfang Lang and the others were also at a loss as to the "Shengyang Daofu" four people. In fact, because Murong Yu controls their souls, all their knowledge has been controlled by Murong Yu. And Murong Yu is a collection of the best of a hundred families, coupled with his own knowledge and Hetu, his knowledge has long surpassed Dongfang Lang and others. As a result, the group did not delay, looked for a direction, and lased towards the deeper part of the mainland. The more you go in, the stronger the heaven and the earth''s vitality, and the more advanced it is. Even, in the end, Dongfang Lang and the others were unwilling to go deeper. Because they all want to stop and practice, No way, the temptation of these heaven and earth vitality to them is really too great, they can''t refuse it at all. However, soon they were unable to go deeper. It''s not that they have come to an end. They are far from the end, there seems to be no end here, and no editor can be seen from a distance. However, an invisible high wall stood in front of Murong Yu and the others, preventing them from taking a step forward. Murong Yu''s physique didn''t have any effect either, because here was not a formation at all, but pure strength. And these powers, at least those who are strong in the world of the hole can barely break open and enter a deeper level. It seems that the void here is considered to be divided into regions. The area where Murong Yu is located is the lowest level area, and the deeper area is the high level point. As for why the division of regions should be considered? Murong Yu guessed for two reasons. One reason is that the vitality of the heavens and the earth inside is stronger and more advanced. Once a person like Murong Yu''s realm, who has not yet reached the level of strength, enters, it will easily be blown up. Another reason is that there may be horror in it, and people who do not reach a certain level can only go in to die. But, who is that "Shengyang"? Why is there such a high-level "Daofu?" And it is thought to be set up one by one? Since they couldn''t go deeper, Murong Yu and others could only hold their eyes out. Go left and right to explore. A few days later, Murong Yu discovered that this place was also divided into two areas. The area on one side is the area where they are located, there is no danger, and there are no fierce beasts. But on the other side, there are various fierce beasts. However, the highest fierce beast realm there is the half-step cave underworld level existence. I don''t know if these fierce beasts will not be able to break through to a higher realm in their lifetime, or after breaking through the realm, the rules are limited to this, and they have automatically entered a deeper level? On one side is the submerged training area, where you can generally fight fierce beasts and improve your combat power and other experience... "This Shengyang Taoist Palace is simply a place of trial." Dongfang Lang said with a sigh. Murong Yu and Dongfang Yuanmai and the others nodded slightly, as they thought so. So, who exactly is "Shengyang"? Why do you want to do this? Murong Yu and others had this doubt in their hearts, but in the end they couldn''t answer them. "Since this is the place of trial, are there treasures of good fortune level in that hall?" Dongfang Lang said with a smile, his eyes shining. In the safe area, there was a palace, which they had discovered before. However, they did not enter the hall at that time. But now that the exploration is over, it is natural to go to the palace. After a while, Murong Yu and his party appeared in front of the main hall. This is a huge palace with a simple style, standing quietly between the heavens and the earth, and it is no longer known how long has passed. However, the main hall door is still closed. Murong Yu walked to the front of the gate first. "The Good Fortune Realm can enter, and those below or higher than the Good Fortune Realm are not allowed to enter, otherwise it''s not a matter of killing!" Suddenly, a somewhat low voice suddenly sounded in Murong Yu and the others'' ears, shocking them. auzw.com "This sound should be a forbidden sound left by Shengyang. As long as it feels that someone is coming, this sound should be triggered. This is just a small method." Dongfang Lang was taken aback and reacted immediately. He came over and explained to Murong Yu. Murong Yu nodded, then pushed open the gate of the palace, and walked over. Huh! As soon as Murong Yu entered the room, he felt a huge power similar to divine mind sweeping over him, it should be scanning his power situation. At this moment, Murong Yu''s heart sank, and he couldn''t help but feel a little nervous. But soon the powerful force disappeared in his body. It should have been checked that Murong Yu''s power met the requirements of this hall. Murong Yu had no problem, Dongfang Lang and others naturally had no problem. A group of people walked in one after another. There is no separate space in the main hall, as it seems on the surface. However, in addition to the most central hall, there are many rooms next to it. And the door of each room is written with words such as weapons, pill, Cangshuge, and treasures of heaven and material. Obviously, those rooms are a treasure house of all kinds. Murong Yu and others came to the room where "weapons" was written, and then pushed the door in. The door was easily pushed open, and there was no warning. But inside the house is a separate space with countless elements. All of them are elements of good fortune realm level. "Each person can only choose one elementary tool, otherwise it doesn''t matter if you kill it!" The low voice sounded again. This time Murong Yu and others were used to it, and they were not frightened. After a quick glance, Murong Yu and the others did not stop, but entered the pill storehouse on the side. In the same way, that voice also appeared, the medicine here can only be taken out with a bottle, otherwise it will be directly obliterated! However, the pill can be taken without restriction in the hall, and this is not restricted. But Cangshu Pavilion is even more exaggerated. It can only be read in the hall and cannot be taken out, otherwise it will be killed. Of course, the other party did not emphasize that it could not be copied. In general, although there are many treasures here, there are not many that can be taken away. And they are all treasures of good fortune realm level. However, the treasures contained in this small palace are basically something that a small family like the Dongfang family can''t expect, at least 100 million times that of the Dongfang family, or even more! Even if all the treasures of the entire solar system are exhausted, I am afraid it is less than one-tenth of this palace. This is terrifying, the "rising sun" is really not a normal terror. "This is only the outermost area. If I am not mistaken, the deeper part should be at the level of the cave and the world! The treasures there should all be at the level of the cave and the world. Although we can only take out one piece, those medicines , Can allow us to quickly improve our strength and break through to a higher realm faster!" Dongfang Lang said with some excitement. "But when will we be able to break through to the cave and underworld? And we can''t always be here, once we leave, how will we come back in the future? Even if there are more treasures here, it is no use not to return." Dongfang Yuan frowned. Dongfang Lang and the others frowned, and Dongfang Yuan was telling the truth. Murong Yu didn''t care about their worries. With his ability, he can come in here at any time. But now he suddenly remembered a question. How come the various settings of "Rising Sun" seem to be cultivating disciples? Is he selecting inheritance disciples? After all, the treasures here are huge, but they are not allowed to be brought out. In other words, "Shengyang" has to give many people opportunities! If it can be taken away, then as long as one person comes in, then that person will find a way to scavenge all these treasures. It is precisely because of this that this idea emerged in Murong Yu''s mind. If you really choose to inherit the disciple, you would be ecstatic if you are weak in exchange for someone else. But after Murong Yu had experienced many cheating "inherited disciples", he didn''t quite believe it anymore. However, no matter what, the benefits here must be obtained. Moreover, the opponent''s realm must be very high, even if it is just a fake training and inheritance disciple, it will never be done. "Well, we seize this opportunity to quickly increase our strength, and then leave here. I guess it won''t be long before the other nine forces will take action against our Dongfang family." Murong Yu waved his hand and said. "Can we leave here?" Dongfang Lang and others were excited, extremely excited! "Master, can we come back after we leave here?" Dongfang Yuan asked cautiously. Murong Yu smiled faintly: "Of course there is no problem, okay, everyone, go to practice." At the same time, Murong Yu has also dived into a room in the hall where Yuanjing is stored, but there is a Yuan like the number of sands in the Ganges River. Crystal. It''s a pity that none of these Yuan Jing could be taken away, otherwise Murong Yu would have already collected all of them in the Hetu Expansion Book. However, since it cannot be taken out, it can be used here. Murong Yu is just used to break through the realm! Yu Kanshu Chapter 2015： Annihilation of the Eastern Family Chapter 2015 After Murong Yu entered the Yuanjing library, he sat down straight among the Yuanjing like a mountain. Because the heaven and earth vitality of Shengyang Taoism is very rich, coupled with the power that these crystals radiate unintentionally, the heaven and earth vitality of the entire treasure house has almost materialized. If they were changed to be ordinary people, their realm would be raised if they were born. Even if it was Murong Yu, he felt that his strength had improved a little while breathing. No way, his "appetite" is too big. However, if Murong Yu was cultivating here, even if he didn''t refine Yuanjing, he would only take one-tenth, or even one-hundredth, of the time he would break through to the next realm. One can imagine how strong the vitality of the world is here. Moreover, Murong Yu discovered that all the crystals here are middle-grade crystalsthe crystals are divided into five levels: low-grade, medium-grade, top-grade, top-grade, and exquisite grade. Most of the Yuan Jing obtained by Murong Yu, including the Yuan Jing obtained from the Lin Family Three Shaolin in the wild, are low-grade Yuan Jing, and there are very few middle-grade Yuan Jing. According to Murong Yu''s estimation, there is at least a hundred times the gap between the lower-grade Yuanjing and the middle-grade Yuanjing. This is very scary. Therefore, the higher the grade, the fewer the crystals. And the middle-grade Yuanjing here is like the number of sands in the Ganges... This is only the outermost layer of Shengyang Taoism, what if it is a deeper level? Are there top-grade, even top-grade and superb Yuanjing? These thoughts just flashed through Murong Yu''s mind. Soon he has adjusted his state. I saw him open his big mouth sharply, and then took a hard breath. Wow... Pieces of fist-sized middle-grade element crystals turned into a torrent of element crystals, frantically rushing into his body. Then he was transferred to the Chaos Furnace. At this moment, the Chaos Furnace began to tremble violently. Inexplicable power appeared out of thin air, and then shattered piece after piece of middle-grade crystal. A torrent of pure power was sprayed out by the chaos furnace, and then poured into Murong Yu''s body out of thin air. Immediately, Murong Yu''s power increased rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. Originally, Murong Yu had reached the third stage of the Yuguang realm. After swallowing a large number of middle-grade crystals, his realm soon reached the pinnacle of the third stage of the Yuguang realm. Not long after, his body trembled fiercely, and he made a breakthrough in his realm, and he had already reached the fourth stage of the Yuguang Realm! While Murong Yu was practicing, Dongfang Lang and others were also practicing on the other side of the Yuanjing Library where he was. However, they didn''t have anything against the sky like the "Chaos Furnace", so they didn''t want Murong Yu to be so enchanting. However, the rich and advanced Yuan Qi here has a very strong effect even on the powerhouses of the Half-Step Cave Underworld Realm. Therefore, the strength of Dongfang Lang and others are also increasing at a terrifying speed. Dongfang Lang is okay, he is already at the ninth level of the good fortune realm, and when he reaches this realm, it is already very difficult to break through. Therefore, his improvement is not very obvious. But Dongfang Yuan and other eighth-level elders are very obvious. After Murong Yu broke through, they also broke through, all rushing to the ninth level of the good fortune realm! This time the exchange meeting of the top ten forces, under normal circumstances, only three or two eighth-level elders and controllers were present. However, all the eighth-level elders of the Dongfang Clan came over because they wanted to explore the mysterious realm of strong light. Moreover, in the Secret Realm of Bright Light, the Dongfang Family was always careful, so no eighth-level elders had fallen. In other words, all eighteen eighth-level elders have successfully made breakthroughs and become ninth-level elders! In this solar system, in addition to the Sun Sect and the Sun Sect, the Dongfang Clan was also the first force to possess nineteen ninth levels of good fortune realm. It is definitely the third strongest force in the solar system! With this strength, even if the nine major forces such as Jingleigu are united, they are no longer opponents of the Dongfang family. However, even so, the gap between the Eastern family and the Taiyang Sect and the Taiyin Sect is still a bit big. Dongfang Yuan and others are also clearly aware of this. Therefore, after the breakthrough, they did not immediately stop practicing, but continued to practice. Time is passing, and everyone''s realm is improving. At this time, within the flying wolf star. The Flying Wolf Star is the home base of the Dongfang Family, one of the top ten forces. Usually, it is very lively, crowded, and extremely prosperous. But today, Fei Langxing is a mess. Looking at it from a distance, the entire Flying Wolf Star was surrounded by a huge white shield. Inside the shield, the disciples of the Dongfang family looked outside either nervously, or full of hatred, or despair on their faces. auzw.com Outside of Meteor Star, countless powerful men are sneering at Meteor Star. "Boys of the Dongfang Family, your Patriarch and all eighth-level elders have fallen. When will you not surrender at this time?" A man walked out from the starry sky crowd and sneered at Fei Langxing. "Fuck your mother''s shit, how can our Patriarch and eighth-level elders be killed by you shameless people?" A disciple of the Dongfang family shouted. "That is, without looking in the mirror, just relying on the **** of your eight powers? You are worthy of doing our Dongfang family when our Patriarch and the eighth-level elders are away. Once our Patriarch returns, it will be your end. "Another Dongfang disciple said bitterly. If it weren''t for knowing that their strength is not the opponent of the nine major forces outside, they would have rushed out for a battle long ago. That''s right, it was the nine forces that besieged them outside. At the beginning, after leaving the Secret Realm of Bright Light, the nine major forces immediately sent troops to Sirius. They started attacking the city and plundering the land from the outer sphere of influence of the Dongfang Family. Under the "joint hands" of the nine major forces, they had already attacked the base camp of the Dongfang Family-the Flying Wolf Star in half a year. However, as the base camp of the Eastern family that has inherited countless reincarnation gold, how can it be so easy to break through? When the guardian star formation was opened, even if the nine major forces joined forces, they couldn''t break it for a while. However, although the flying wolf star''s guardian formation was not breached, the Dongfang family disciples inside were not doing well. At the same time that the Dongfang family was under attack, many disciples of the Dongfang family had secretly returned to Sirius. Therefore, there are many times more people on Sirius at this time than usual. With more people, more resources are needed. And there are many injured people among them. In this way, many resources of the Dongfang family were consumed. In addition, the star guardian array also needs Yuanjing to provide power consumption. And these resources have not been replenished, and the people of the Dongfang family are just eating their own money. But the foundation is limited, and they simply can''t hold on for too long. "Elder, when will the Patriarch and them come back!" A sixth-level elder asked a seventh-level elder. In the current Dongfang Family, Dongfang Lang is not there, and neither is the eighth-level elder. Naturally, these seven-level elders are the only ones who carry the banner. When asked, the seventh-level elder also shook his head. The reason why they are sure that Dongfang Lang and others are not dead is because their soul jade slips have not been broken. But that just told them that Dongfang Lang and others did not die. But he didn''t tell them where Dongfang Lang was, what else would he do now? Furthermore, he didn''t tell them when Dongfang Lang and others would come back. "Don''t worry, Patriarch and the others will definitely come back!" Perhaps because he felt that he was too pessimistic, the seventh-level elder added another sentence. However, he also knew that even if Dongfang Lang and others came back, what would happen? With their strength, they are not opponents of other companies at all. He couldn''t understand why the nine forces would jointly attack the Dongfang family? Did the Dongfang family offend them? "Let''s do it! I''d like to see how many yuan crystals the Dongfang family can, and how long it can keep this star guardian formation running." Ai Feichi said lightly. Immediately, Jingleigu began to attack. Suddenly, a wave of power, like a stormy sea, pours toward the flying wolf star. At the same time, the other eight forces also began to attack. The Star Guardian array of the Flying Wolf Star is undoubtedly powerful, and it just shuddered violently when resisting the attacks of all the powerful ones of the eight major forces. Under the protection of the formation, the people of the Dongfang family were not harmed at all. However, the faces of the senior elders of the Dongfang Family were extremely gloomy. Because every round of attacks by the nine major forces consumed a lot of Dongfang''s resources. According to the current situation, even if the Dongfang Family has exhausted everything, it is afraid that it will not last long, only ten days at most! After ten days, if Dongfang Lang and others would not come, Dongfangjia might never exist. Even if Dongfang Lang and others came back, I was afraid that they would not be able to return. As time goes by, the resources of the Dongfang Family are getting less and less. When the time entered the ninth day, the resources of the Dongfang family had basically been exhausted. And a few days ago, in order to reduce the consumption of resources, the Dongfang family had already reduced the star guardian array, only shrouded on the surface of the flying wolf star. And if this continues, their star guardian formation will continue to shrink, and eventually will only protect the core area of ??the Dongfang family and the core disciples of the Dongfang family. But even so, their results are not optimistic. Perhaps it was a disaster, and the disciples of the Dongfang family gritted their teeth and rushed up. Not fighting desperately with the nine forces, but madly pouring one''s own power into the star guardian formation, forcibly operating the star guardian formation. Desperately with the people of the eight major forces? Everyone in the East has this idea. But no one did it. This is because the strength gap between the two sides is too great. The most powerful in the Dongfang family is only the seventh-level elders, but the nine major forces have a large group of eighth-level elders, and even nine old monsters of the ninth level of the good fortune realm. With the current strength of the Dongfang Family, I am afraid that if he has not rushed out, he will be bombarded and killed. Therefore, everyone did not rush out desperately. Just guarding desperately. However, it is precisely because the people directly instilled power into the big formation, every time the big formation was attacked, they also suffered a certain attack. Therefore, there are more and more seriously injured people in Dongfang family. However, after these people were injured, they retreated silently, and naturally others came up. Stimulated by this life-and-death crisis, the people of the Dongfang family are united as never before. Without the various intrigues before, some are just one mind-to protect the family together! This novel comes from reading book Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 2016： Vulnerable Chapter 2016 The unprecedented unity of the Dongfang Family made the seventh-level elders very pleased. However, now the entire Dongfang Family is trapped in the Flying Wolf Star, and the Dongfang Family is only extinct overnight. "Elder, we really can''t handle it anymore. The Yuanjing has long been exhausted. With our strength, we can only resist for one hour at most. After one hour, the star guardian formation will collapse, and our Eastern family will also As a result, the clan was annihilated." A sixth-level elder hurriedly walked over and said hurriedly. "Assemble all the core of the young generation, we can''t let the family die. We must send them out." A seventh-level elder said in a deep voice. Each force has a secret teleportation array leading to the outside. Naturally, the Dongfang family does not lack this kind of teleportation array. However, this teleportation array is generally known to only a few people. Seventh-level elders are also qualified to know. Therefore, these seventh-level elders still left part of the crystals to activate the formation. Soon, the core disciples of the younger generation were gathered. These people all know what is going on, so no one said anything. The others didn''t say anything, on the contrary, they tried their best to output power to the star guardian formation. They all know that these core disciples are the last hope of their Eastern family. As long as they survive, one day they will avenge their lives and destroy the nine forces. And if they were mixed with the past, maybe no one in the Dongfang family would be able to escape. At this time, it was less than half an hour before the star guardian formation collapsed. At this time, many disciples from the Eastern clan were already severely injured! Even, someone has already begun to fall. "You guys go quickly!" The seventh-level elder of the Dongfang family burst into anger. And one of the seventh-level elders flew towards the teleportation array with everyone. If you don''t leave, it will be too late. boom! However, they hadn''t gotten close to the teleportation array, and suddenly, a terrifying force violently bombarded the star guardian array. Boom... The guardian star trembled violently at first, emitting dazzling rays of light. Then, it sounded like the cloth was torn apart. Then there was a "boom", and the entire star guardian formation broke into pieces. boom! boom! boom! The guardian star formation suddenly broke, and countless disciples of the Dongfang family were directly shattered. In just such an instant, one-thousandth of the disciples in the Dongfang family were shattered. There is even a part of the elder-level existence. "None of you can leave." Ai Feichi appeared in front of the many core disciples of the Dongfang family out of thin air, and said with an indifferent expression. At the same time, people like the Hallmaster of the Tyrant Shock Hall also appeared one after another. Obviously, it was just these nine powerhouses of the ninth rank of good fortune realm that took a joint action, and forcibly destroyed the star guard array that could support half an hour. "It''s over!" Seeing them come in, everyone in the Dongfang family couldn''t help feeling desperate. In the face of these powerful beings, how do they resist? Suddenly, those seventh-level elders couldn''t help but regret. They regretted why they didn''t send away the core disciples of the younger generation earlier. Now, none of them can leave. "You really **** it, have you consumed all the crystals?" The Yue family''s Patriarch said with a gloomy expression. The eyes of the disciple of the Dongfang family flashed with terrible murderous intent. "Haha...not just the Yuanjing, all the medicines, elements and treasures of heaven and earth, don''t even want to get any of them! As long as our Patriarch returns, you will all die!" A seventh-level elder laughed loudly. But his laughter stopped abruptly. Because his neck had been pinched by Ai Feichi, he couldn''t smile anymore. "Let him go! Otherwise you will definitely die!" At this moment, a cold voice suddenly rang in the ears of Ai Feichi and the others, and they couldn''t help fighting a cold war. At the same time, the twenty figures appeared in the crowd out of thin air. Hearing the icy voice, Ai Feichi couldn''t help but let go of the Dongfang disciple in his hand. However, after all, he is a super powerhouse of the ninth rank of good fortune realm, how could he let go because of a voice? So he didn''t let go, but followed the sound to look at the slightly familiar voice. "Dongfang Lang, you are not dead?" Ai Feichi shook his hands when he saw the person who was speaking, and almost squeezed the seventh-level elder of the Dongfang family. Dongfang Lang took a step forward, his expression indifferent, his eyes flashed with murderous intent to look at Ai Feichi: "Ai Feichi, can''t you think of it? The palm of your hand shot me into the turbulent space, but I''m not dead, I''m back now , And the strength is greatly improved! You guys, do you feel disappointed?" Ai Feichi, the Hallmaster of Ba Jingdian and the others suddenly shrank their pupils. Dongfang Lang didn''t say that they hadn''t noticed yet. Now they took a look at Dongfang Lang and found that they could not see the strength of the other party. At the same time, even if Dongfang Lang did not release his breath, a looming strong and dangerous aura continued to radiate from Dongfang Lang, and their suppressed souls tremble. Dongfang Lang broke through, at least reaching the half-step cave underworld level! Everyone was shocked, and then they all looked at Ai Feichi with unhappy eyes. auzw.com If it hadn''t been for the palm of this man, Dongfang Lang would still have no breakthrough like them. It''s alright now, the opponent is a little higher than them, and they can easily be defeated. Ai Feichi was extremely depressed. He originally wanted to kill Dongfang Lang, but he didn''t expect to achieve him. This made him want to slap Dongfang Lang to death. And when he was in the Secret Realm of Lightning Light, he had encountered the existence of the Half-Step Cave-Nether Realm, so he knew the horror of the Half-Step Cave-Nether Realm powerhouse better than the Hallmaster of Tyrant Shock Hall and others. boom! Dongfang Lang moved suddenly. Everyone felt that a dark shadow flashed in front of them, and before they could react, a dull loud noise came. Immediately, a huge black shadow flew out in the air. Until this time, everyone reacted. At this time Dongfang Lang was standing where Ai Feichi was originally. In front of Dongfang Lang was the seventh-level elder of the Dongfang family with a dull look. As for Ai Feichi? The person who just flew out is him! No one in the room could see clearly how Dongfang Lang shot. Only Ai Feichi knew very well. Dongfang Lang hit his head with a punch. The most hateful thing is that he didn''t blow his head with a punch, but just blasted him out and blasted his facial features at the same time. "Dongfang Lang, you are looking for death!" Ai Feichi yelled violently, his figure already rushing up. During this process, he had already sacrificed his Yuan Qi, and burst out the strongest attack to kill Dongfang Lang fiercely. Dongfang Lang smiled disdainfully, and punched out again. With a "bang", Ai Feichi was beaten out like a sandbag again. In front of Dongfang Lang, he was simply vulnerable. "Impossible! How could you be so strong? So much stronger than that person?" Ai Feichi was about to collapse. According to the truth, Dongfang Lang would not be so powerful even if he broke through to the cave and underworld realm. Now Dongfang Lang''s strength definitely surpassed the original Lin Zaiye. Although Ai Feichi didn''t know the identity of Lin Zaiye, he could guess that Lin Zaiye must be an outstanding disciple of some super power. The various resources of outstanding disciples of that kind of force are definitely far better than Dongfang Lang. According to general principles, Dongfang Lang, who has just broken through the half-step cave underworld, is unlikely to be stronger than the opponent. Dongfang Lang grinned: "Speaking of which, thanks to you, I have what I have achieved now, and I have to thank you. If it weren''t for the palm of your hand, I would still be the same as you, just a beaming clown." Dongfang Lang haha Laughed out loud. Indeed, he has everything to thank Ai Feichi. If it weren''t for Ai Feichi, how could they appear in Shengyang Dao Mansion? During this period of time in Shengyang Daofu, Dongfang Yuan and others'' strengths had all been promoted to the ninth-level peak of Good Fortune Realm, and they were only one step away from being able to rush into the Underworld Realm in half a step. Dongfang Lang naturally broke through to the half-step cave world. Originally, even if Dongfang Lang broke through, he didn''t have such a strong combat power. But who is "Shengyang"? In the following time, Dongfang Lang and others have practiced some exercises and combat skills that suit them. The techniques and combat skills of Shengyang Taoism are all superb! Even the behemoth like the Sun Sect is incomparable. Moreover, because of the acceleration of time in the Hetu Luoshu, they had already consolidated their realm and practiced the exercises well. Soaring strength! Even if Lin Zaiye is an outstanding disciple cultivated by a behemoth. But can the Lin family be compared with "Shengyang"? Therefore, after Dongfang Lang succeeded in cultivation, his strength had already surpassed Lin Zaiye. Although Lin Zaiye was strong at the beginning, he failed to kill Ai Feichi and actually let him escape. But with Dongfang Yuan''s strength far surpassing Lin Zaiye, Ai Feichi was a sandbag at all, and could not withstand a single blow. "I said, if you don''t let go, you will definitely die. So, you can go to die." Dongfang Lang said indifferently, already taking a step forward. boom! Ai Feichi was blown out with a punch without any hesitation. And this time Dongfang Lang increased his strength a bit, and straightly shattered Ai Feichi''s flesh, bones and meridians. "Dongfang Lang, enough!" While Dongfang Lang was about to make a move, the Hallmaster of the Tyrant Shock Hall shouted fiercely, and at the same time stepped forward, looking at Dongfang Lang with a grim expression. At the same time, the controllers of the other seven forces also stepped forward murderously, looking at Dongfang Lang murderously. Now, they are in the same group with Ai Feichi, and Dongfang Lang is strong, and they don''t want to see it. Therefore, they must advance and retreat together. boom! Dongfang Lang''s punch directly hit Ai Feichi''s body without any stagnation, and after beating Ai Feichi for half of his death. Only then did he look at the Hall Master Ba Jingdian and the others with a disdainful smile: "What are you guys? Are you qualified to talk to me? Are you worthy?" Seeing the incomparable disdain on Dongfang Lang''s face, the Hall Master Ba Jingdian and the others were furious. But now Dongfang Lang is stronger than them, and indeed has the qualifications to despise them! This book comes from reading book network ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 2017： A giant Chapter 2017 "Dongfang Lang, even if you are a strong man in the half-step hole underworld, you are indeed stronger than the others. But can you stop our joint attack? If you don''t want the Dongfang family to suffer annihilation, I see this That''s it." The leader of the Yangyan Sect said in a deep voice. "Do you dare to threaten me?" Dongfang Lang glanced at the other person with disdain, a flash of coldness flashed in his eyes. The meaning of this guy is already obvious, even if they are not Dongfang Lang''s opponent, but at least they can kill the Dongfang family. It is the most effective way to threaten a patriarch with the life of the family owner. Unless Dongfang Lang doesn''t care about his people at all. However, it was really despicable that a powerful person of the ninth rank of the dignified good fortune realm used such shameless means to threaten Dongfang Lang. The controllers of the other eight powers did not say anything. Because this method is shameless, but it is the best way to deal with Dongfang Lang to deal with this crisis. "What I hate most in my life is that others threaten me. And, do you think you can threaten me?" Dongfang Lang smiled contemptuously. He is a powerhouse of the half-step cave underworld level, and the eighteenth-order elders such as Dongfang Yuan have reached the peak of the ninth-level good fortune realm. Everyone has practiced the "Rising Sun" technique, so their combat power is much stronger than those at the ninth-level peak of the good fortune realm in the solar system. Even if Dongfang Lang did not export, they could completely kill Ai Feichi and others. However, according to Murong Yu''s meaning, they did not reveal their strength. Of course, if it is necessary, they do not need to remain mysterious. "Forget it, Dongfang Lang, deal with them sooner, and later, they will change." Seeing Dongfang Lang''s delay, Murong Yu frowned slightly, and immediately said through a voice transmission. Dongfang Lang nodded slightly, then shot again. boom! The leader of Yangyan Sect didn''t even have time to react, he had already been punched to half of his face by Dongfang Lang, and his whole body was blown out. kill! At the same time, the controllers of the other eight major forces yelled at the same time, all of them erupted with the strongest attack, and slammed Dongfang Lang fiercely. Dongfang Lang''s expression was also a little solemn, he was indeed stronger than these people. But the combined strength of these people is also terrifying. So, his big hand volleyed in the void and grabbed it. In the next moment, a long sword with a terrifying aura appeared in his hands-this was an elemental weapon of the cave and underworld level. Although it was not obtained from the "Shengyang Daofu", it was also obtained from the Secret Realm of Fiery Light, and its power was very terrifying. With the strength of Dongfang Lang''s half-step cave world, he can already exert part of the power of this element. Huh! With a sword cut out, an arc-shaped sword light appeared out of thin air, slashing fiercely above the power of the eight powerhouses. Rumble! After the shocking noise, the huge sword light and the power blasted by the eight powerhouses bounced to pieces between the sky and the earth. However, the eight powerhouses were indeed blasted out directly by the overflowing shock wave, one by one, blood was surging and the corners of their mouths were bleeding. On the other hand, Dongfang Lang still stood in place, without ever shaking his figure. The gap between the two sides is evident. Huh! Huh! Huh! Dongfang Lang''s attack did not stop, instead he hacked out ten swords again and again! Ten swordsmanships containing terrifying power separately locked Ai Feichi and the others, and quickly slashed over. Wherever he went, the void was shattered. Ai Feichi and the others'' complexions changed drastically. This was a sword that Dongfang Lang, a half-step Cave Nether Realm, used the full strength of the Dung Nether Realm Element Tool to slash. If they cannot follow, they will undoubtedly die. Run away? Where is too late. As a result, everyone roared one after another, raising the power to the limit again. The hole cards that were usually hidden and tucked also broke out. All kinds of powerful defensive elements, even forbidden weapons, were sacrificed by them, protecting themselves. However, one of the nine people was very special. He just sacrificed a good fortune realm element, and didn''t have any other hole cards. He is Ai Feichi! Others, including Dongfang Lang, don''t know what this is. Does Ai Feichi think this can withstand Dongfang Lang''s attack? Only Murong Yu knew. I''m afraid that the hole cards of this goods have already been used up when Lin Zaiye was chasing him down. Otherwise he would not be able to escape. It was only about half a year since leaving the Secret Realm of Glare Light, and Ai Feichi had no time to find more hole cards. boom! boom! boom! At almost the same time, ten terrifying sword lights blew up at the same time. At this moment, the powerhouses at the peak of the nine great fortune realms all broke out the strongest attack, resisting Dongfang Lang''s attack. However, Dongfang Lang''s strength far surpassed Lin Zaiye, his strength was really terrifying. For the first time, the various defensive methods that everyone arranged in advance were directly shattered... what auzw.com came a scream. Everyone followed the sound to look over, but they happened to see Ai Feichi being split in half by Dongfang Lang''s sword light! Seeing this scene, people from the Eastern family or other forces couldn''t help but mourn for him in their hearts. A dignified ninth-tier supreme existence in the realm of good fortune was actually beheaded like this? As for the disciples on Jingleigu''s side, they were even scared to pee, and they all looked at this side with unbelievable eyes. Murong Yu shook his head, Ai Feichi was beheaded, and that sword not only cut him in pieces, but also shattered his soul. This is unlucky. On the other side, even though the powerhouses of the eight major forces had exhausted their means, they had indeed blocked Dongfang Lang''s attack. But their hole cards have been broken. Moreover, at this time, all of them were shocked and spurted with blood, their expressions wilted. Obviously they have suffered heavy losses. Seeing Ai Feichi was directly beheaded, they couldn''t help but feel sad. Because they all felt that they might be the next one to die. At this moment, they couldn''t help but regret. "Catch those core disciples or eighth-level elders who live in the Dongfang Family to threaten Dongfang Lang!" The Hallmaster of the Ba Jingdian shouted violently, took the first shot, locked Dongfang Yuan and rushed up. The other seven people also shot. Dongfang Lang showed shame, and his long sword in his hand swung again and again. Suddenly, several sword lights reappeared, quickly slashing the past with lightning speed, and the Hallmaster of the Tyrant Shock Hall and the others hurriedly returned to defense. At the same time, Dongfang Yuan and others also took action. Of course, their goal was not the Hallmaster of the Tyrant Shock Hall and others, but the disciples of the nine major forces. These people are all high-level elders and high-level disciples of the major forces. Since they were going to cut their masters, these people naturally couldn''t stay behind. Otherwise, keep them strong and come back for revenge? boom! boom! boom! The powerhouse at the peak of the nineteenth rank of the Eighteenth Great Fortune Realm entered and exited among the nine forces, and directly began the massacre. Dongfang Yuan slammed out with a punch. After a loud noise, at least 80% of the disciples of Ba Jingdian were blasted into powder by his punch. Let the master of the Tyrant Shocked Hall furious. However, the Hallmaster of the Tyrant Palace couldn''t get away at all, and he couldn''t protect himself. Dongfang Yuan shot again and blasted out a punch. Okay, now the world is quiet. All the disciples of the Tyrant''s Palace who accompanied him, including the seventh-level elders, had been completely killed by Dongfang Yuan with two punches. At the same time, the other eighteen elders almost slaughtered the disciples of the remaining eight forces. "Dongfang Lang, you are going against it, the Sun Cult will never let you go!" The Hallmaster of the Ba Jingdian roared, and then he was smashed and killed by Dongfang Lang with a sword! At this time, the Wang Family, Yue Family and other controllers already wanted to escape. But how could Dongfang Lang give them this opportunity? Under Lian''s shot, all these people were beheaded. So far, the top ten powers have gone to the nine powers. From today onwards, the starry sky that was originally controlled by the ten major forces will be the only one in the Dongfang family. Dongfangjia has also become the third largest force in the solar system after Sun Sect and Taiyin Sect. Although there is still a considerable gap between the power gap and the previous two great teachers, it is already strong enough. Moreover, with the existence of Shengyang Taoism, it was only a matter of time before the Dongfang Family caught up. Of course, maybe Dongfang Family has no such thing. Because at that time, Murong Yu had already controlled the entire solar system and became the monarch of the solar system. The Dongfang family was already on the verge of extinction, but at the critical moment Dongfang Lang returned strongly, blasting and killing the nine major forces including Jingleigu, turning defeat into victory, and a strong reversal. Since then, Dongfang Lang has grown taller in the eyes of the Dongfang family. In the next time, Dongfang Lang gathered the strength of the Dongfang family and began to march. Although the controllers of the major forces and some high-level elders have been killed, there are still some diehards in each force. Dongfang Lang must clear them away, so that Dongfang Family can truly unify this starry sky. Of course, Murong Yu didn''t intervene in all this. These things Dongfanglang and others will naturally do well. Murong Yu entered the Ziyang Cave sky. There is also a cave in Ziyang Dongtian, where Zhao Zhiqing''s five daughters and Dongfang Haoren are all practicing. At this time, after many days of absence, Dongfang Haoren had already reached the seventh stage of the Yuguang Realm, and the speed far surpassed Murong Yu. Of course, when it comes to real combat power, he is far inferior to Murong Yu. Zhao Zhiqing and others also made breakthroughs one after another, and the worst was the ninth level of the mixed air realm. And Zhao Zhiqing''s had already rushed into the Yuguang Realm. Although Ziyang Dongtian''s heaven and earth vitality is good, there is a big gap with Shengyang Dongfu. Originally, Murong Yu could transfer Zhao Zhiqing and others to Shengyang Daofu, but Murong Yu did have concerns, and ultimately did not transfer them. In fact, at this time Murong Yu was already standing firm in the endless starry sky. According to the previous practice, the people of Shengzong can enter the endless starry sky. However, people in the holy world want to enter the endless starry sky, but they have to go through reincarnation. But they had to rely on themselves to get into the reincarnation, even Murong Yu couldn''t help them. At this time, only a few people in the Holy Realm had broken through the cycle of reincarnation. Except for a limited number of people such as Murong Yu and Zhao Zhiqing, it is Murong Yu''s clone Murong Long. Not long ago, Murong Long had successfully crossed the cycle of reincarnation and appeared in the solar system. And, it has joined the Sun Education! This article comes from reading novels Chapter 2018： High-profile return Chapter 2018 High-profile Return Murong Long did not enter the Sun Sect through the selection of disciples of the Sun Sect, but became a disciple of an eighth-level elder of the Sun Sect. Therefore, when he joined the Sun Cult, his status far surpassed Murong Yu. Moreover, because of the fact that he has been practicing the "Sun Zhenjing", although Murong Long''s strength is still not as good as Murong Yu''s deity, it is also much stronger than the modification of the same realm. Of course, because at the beginning, Murong Yu didn''t have much contact with the clone, but let the clone develop on its own. Therefore, there are not many people who know that Murong Yu has a clone. There is no need for Murong Yu to announce. Moreover, Murong Long''s entry into the Sun Cult is only good for him, but not harmful. At least, Murong Yu didn''t go back to the Sun Sect now, and he also knew any news in the Sun Sect. Because Murong Long was an eighth-level elder disciple, he knew a lot more than Murong Yu could. Li Jiang has not yet left the customs, but the people of Li Jiang''s faction are still looking for Murong Yu. At this time, they had basically determined that Murong Yu had killed Li Nan. Although there is no evidence, do they need evidence? At this time, members of the Li Jiang faction were looking for Murong Yu in the entire solar system. However, Murong Yu seemed to have disappeared out of thin air, disappearing without a trace. As for Murong Yu on the Flying Wolf Star, the people of the Sun Cult hadn''t doubted him yet. Because there are too many people named Murong Yu in the solar system. Although the Sun Sect is the monarch of the solar system, Li Jiang is still not daring to take all the people named Murong Yu away. After all, Li Jiang is only an eighth-level elder of the Sun Sect. What''s more, Li Jiang has not yet left the customs. However, once Li Jiang leaves the customs, will he make a mistake and let it go? For this, Murong Yu didn''t mind that much. No matter how powerful Li Jiang is, he is only an eighth-level elder. If he wants to, Murong Yu can kill him at any time. In the next time, Dongfang Lang is working hard to unify this world. Murong Yu accompanied Zhao Zhiqing and others in the Ziyang Cave. Occasionally, he gave advice to Dongfang Haoren, a sad child. Because the power controller and most of the high-level and core disciples have been beheaded. Forces such as Thunder Valley and Tyrant Palace have no resistance at all, they have been swept away by the Dongfang Family, and finally dominate the world! Of course, even if the world were to be ruled, the Eastern family''s sphere of influence would only be more than 10% of the entire solar system, close to 20% of the starry sky. However, this is already the third largest force in the solar system. All this is because of Murong Yu''s relationship. Without Murong Yu, Dongfang Lang would not be able to unify the starry sky in his entire life. Therefore, at this time, Dongfang Lang was convinced by Murong Yu. Even if Murong Yu no longer controls his soul, he will not betray Murong Yu, but will be loyal. It was because of Shengyang Taoism and even more because of Murong Yu''s terrifying potential. Dongfang Lang knew that Murong Yu''s future achievements would definitely reach a height that he could not even imagine! "It''s also time to go back." The Dongfang family has unified the starry sky. With the strength of Dongfang Lang and others, except for the Sun Sect and the Taiyin Sect, no one can shake the Dongfang family''s rule. Therefore, he does not need to stay here anymore. He needs to go back to the Sun to teach. If you want to be the monarch of the solar system, you must start from the unification of the sun. And Murong Yu needed to fight step by step from the bottom to subdue the disciples of the Taiyang Sect. Otherwise, even if he becomes a disciple of the Sun Sect, and the disciples below are not convinced, it will not help him unify the solar system. Because of his avatar, Murong Yu knew that the Sun Sect was only a member of Li Jiang''s faction dealing with him. People from other factions simply ignored it. Because Murong Yu was only an outside disciple after all, no one would fall out with Li Jiang because of him. However, if Murong Yu can show enough potential and strength, a lot of powerhouses will help him. The Dongfang family is far away from the Sun Sect, so Murong Yu directly teleported back. However, he just teleported to the Yuan star near the Sun Star, and then walked back to the Sun Sect in a swagger. At this time, Murong Yu had recovered his deity''s appearance. Therefore, people from the Li Jiang faction found him the first time. When Murong Yu returned to the gate of the Sun Sect, the people of Li Jiang faction were already waiting for him here. A group of more than a dozen people, all of the ninth-level peak strength of Yuguang Realm. At this moment, these people were lined up, looking at Murong Yu with cold eyes. Murong Yu glanced at the other party and already knew what the other party meant. However, he was too lazy to pay attention, and he was a little speechless in his heart. Since those people knew that he could kill Li Nan, wouldn''t these Yuguang Realm disciples sent out to seek death? What Murong Yu didn''t know was that even though people in the Li Jiang faction believed that Li Nan was killed by Murong Yu. But no one thought Murong Yu had that strength. They all agreed that Murong Yu used despicable means to slay Li Nan-Murong Yu was indeed the smashed Li Nan back then. In fact, at the beginning, they suspected that someone was secretly helping Murong Yu. But years passed, and after their inquiries, they had denied the speculation behind Murong Yu. Therefore, they will blatantly want Murong Yu. "Murong Yu, do you know that you are guilty?" A man strode out, looking at Murong Yu murderously. "Do you want to catch it?" Another man stepped out with a cold expression. "Kneel down!" The third man came out more and more, amidst the violent shouts, the terrifying force rolled out like a torrent, suppressing Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s face was indifferent, and he glanced at the people facing him with disdain: "Are you all Li Jiang''s dogs? If a good dog doesn''t stand in the way, get out of the way!" auzw.com Hearing that, the noses of these dozen people were crooked. The disciple of the Taiyang Teacher who was watching the play next to him was taken aback. Each one looked at Murong Yu with shocked eyes. In their cognition, the names of eighth-level elders should not be barked. Those who exist high above have their majesty. These low-ranking disciples dare to call their names arbitrarily, and once they are convicted, they will definitely be killed. And Murong Yu not only called Li Jiang''s name directly, but also said that these people are Li Jiang''s dogs, which is really too bold. "Does he also have eighth-level elders behind his back?" Some people thought. "You''re looking for death!" The man who released his aura to suppress Murong Yu saw that his aura had no effect on Murong Yu. He couldn''t help but yelled in anger, put out his big hand, and smashed Xiang Murong Yu''s head. Looking at his posture, even if he didn''t kill Murong Yu''s heart, Murong Yu would definitely be hit hard. The act can be described as very insidious. A cold light flashed in Murong Yu''s eyes, and he poked out with a "swish" with his big hand. This time when he came back to the Sun Sect, he didn''t intend to keep a low profile, but an unusually high profile. Because he has no fear of anyone now. At least in the solar system, no one made him scruples. boom! Murong Yu''s big hand came first, and he directly slapped the opponent''s face with a big slap, and drove the opponent away. In the process, everyone saw that the man''s entire face was smashed. "I usually don''t show mercy to a dog in the way." Murong Yu sneered and looked at the rest of the people with cold eyes. When they met Murong Yu''s gaze, the souls of those people trembled involuntarily. In addition, Murong Yu made a strong shot and slapped disciples who were in the same realm as theirs, which made them feel fear. "roll!" Murong Yu shouted in a low voice. But those people are very obedient, and they just want to leave next to them. Haha... Seeing this scene, a few mocking laughter suddenly came out from the disciples watching the theater around. Obviously, those who dare to laugh at these people should be the disciples of other eighth-level elders'' factions. These people are not at peace at all, so of course they will fall into trouble. Hearing the mocking laughter, these people also reacted. Immediately all of them looked at Murong Yu with ugly expressions. Murong Yu was only the fifth-order of the universe, and they were all the ninth-order of the universe. They were actually startled by a rookie from Yuguang Realm! In annoyance, everyone strode towards Murong Yu. "I don''t know how to live or die, that''s all, I''m going to beat you blocking dogs today." Murong Yu sneered and blasted out with a punch. boom! boom! boom A punch was blasted out, and a dozen fists suddenly appeared. These fists contained extremely terrifying power, and they had already bombarded them fiercely before the opponent and others reflected it. boom! boom! boom Suddenly, these people were all knocked out, turned into a beautiful parabola in the void, and then fell to the ground. "Murong Yu, you actually abolished me!" a man exclaimed, his eyes full of resentment. The others also looked at Murong Yu with very bitter eyes. "It''s a good thing if you didn''t kill you." Murong Yu sneered, and then stepped out to enter the Sun Cult. Now that you have decided to make a high profile, let Li Jiang and others do the surgery. And those blocking dogs, bearing the brunt, will naturally be the first sad reminder. Murong Yu directly abolished their cultivation base, turning them into a waste. If there are no special opportunities in the future, I''m afraid I won''t be able to cultivate forever. hiss Seeing this scene, the people around who watched the theater couldn''t help but breathe in cold air. Murong Yu was too cruel, and it would be more cruel to destroy a person than to kill them. This is strictly prohibited in the Sun Sect. But Murong Yu had just and blatantly abolished those people... Now there is a good show. This book was first published in Reading Shuzhang Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 2019： Defeat the fifth-level elder Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 2019 Defeating the fifth-level elder At the time of "Shengyang Taoist", Dongfang Lang, Dongfang Yuan and others as slaves all made breakthroughs one after another. As the owner, Murong Yu naturally did not lag behind. In fact, if you count according to the realm, he has the most breakthroughs, breaking directly from the third stage of the Yuguang realm to the peak of the fifth stage of the Yuguang realm! The strength has been turned upside down compared to before. However, Murong Yu was still dissatisfied. Originally, his plan was that he could use the conditions of the Daofu in the "Shengyang Daofu" to reach the level of the half-step cave underworld. Then refined the star core, and achieved good luck in one fell swoop! As long as he reaches the realm of good fortune, with Murong Yu''s strength against the sky, he can definitely hit the solar system and be invincible. However, ideals are always full, and reality is always skinny. When his realm reached the pinnacle of the fifth rank of the Yuguang Realm, he was in a tragedy. In fact, it is not a tragedy anymore, the realm is always improved, and the strength is skyrocketing. How can this not be considered a tragedy? The reason for the tragedy is that Murong Yu''s realm can no longer be improved. Why is this? It was not because the heaven and earth vitality of Shengyang Daofu had disappeared, nor was it that the piled-up crystals had been consumed. It''s because, as Murong Yu''s realm improved, his "appetite" became bigger and bigger, and more and more disconcerted! The power of Zhongpin Yuanjing was not enough for Murong Yu now. The power is too low, no amount of power can improve Murong Yu''s realm. Therefore, Murong Yu''s realm finally stagnated at the peak of the fifth-order Yuguang realm. If you continue to refining the Yuanjing to make breakthroughs, then you need to refine the high-grade Yuanjing at least. At least you have to enter the second floor. However, the second level of Shengyang Taoism is the strongest in the cave and the underworld to be eligible to enter, Murong Yu''s biggest problem now is to break through to the good fortune realm first. Therefore, he left the Shengyang Taoist Mansion and returned to the Sun Sect. If he wants to break through, he still needs to find items that contain huge power. Refining Yuanjing is not his food. After returning to the solar system, Murong Yu discovered that the cave mansion he had laid before he left had been taken over by others. And it''s from the Li Jiang faction. Apart from anything else, Murong Yu directly challenged him. And the other party is facing the challenge without fear. But in the end, Murong Yu was violently beaten and driven away. However, what made this guy depressed was that Murong Yu didn''t enter the cave after driving him away, but quickly left, and lased towards the higher part of Sun Mountain. The previous cave mansion was only a cave mansion of the Yuguang Realm level, and it was no longer suitable for the current Murong Yu to live in. Therefore, he must challenge the higher-level Dongfu to live in. Of course, in addition to the reason that he is not suitable for living, Murong Yu should try his best to make news. It is best to have a earth-shattering one so that the high-level of the Sun Sect will notice his existence. Therefore, Murong Yu rushed straight to the elder-level Dongfu. The first challenge is the first-level elder of the good fortune realm. At this moment, Murong Yu was facing a first-level elder, and this was an old man. When he saw Murong Yu, a fifth-order cultivator of the Yuguang Realm, challenged him, the face of the first-level elder was turned green. Didn''t this guy intentionally insult me? The old man''s beard was agitated: "Boy, you can do it!" The old man was also helpless, he had already challenged before he had time to check Murong Yu''s realm. After accepting the challenge, the game cannot be terminated unless one party admits defeat. "I''m sorry." Murong Yu smiled embarrassedly, and then blasted out with a punch. An angry color was swept across the old man''s face, and he slapped it out with a slap. He wanted to teach Murong Yu a lesson, letting him know that chaos and challenge came at a price. But the old man took it out with his palm, and he saw a huge fist bombarding at a thunderous speed, getting bigger and bigger. The old man was taken aback. Before he could react, he found that his face was suddenly hit by a heavy object. A sharp pain came, and the old man suddenly felt that the sky was spinning, and finally fell to the ground with a "boom". It was defeated by Murong Yu with a punch. "Acknowledged." Murong Yu gave the old man a fist, and then disappeared in place with a sway. When the old man reacted from the dizziness, he had already seen Murong Yu continue to climb up. The old man couldn''t help feeling depressed: "Does this guy still have to challenge a higher-level elder? Otherwise, what does it mean that he keeps going up?" Murong Yu really wanted to challenge. The weight of first-level elders is not heavy enough. But there is no way, the rules of the Sun Sect are like this. To challenge the elder, the disciple of the Yuguang Realm must first challenge and defeat a first-level elder to prove that he has the ability to challenge the elder. Otherwise, you can''t leapfrog and challenge higher-level elders. Otherwise, those Yuguang realm experts who are full of confidence continue to challenge the senior elders, even the eighth-level and ninth-level elders. Then, don''t those senior elders need to practice? In the Sun Sect, once the magic weapon is challenged, the challenged person cannot refuse, and the time to accept the challenge can be delayed, but the challenge must be accepted. auzw.com However, as long as he defeated the first-level elders, Murong Yu had the qualification to challenge all the lower-level elders. The so-called low-level elders are the elders of the first, second and third levels of good fortune realm. Therefore, this time, Murong Yu went straight to a third-level elder. This third-level elder had the same reaction as the previous first-level elder. He wanted to teach Murong Yu, but in the end he was knocked down by Murong Yu''s punch, which made him very depressed. After defeating the third-level elders, Murong Yu has the ability to challenge the middle-level elders! This time, Murong Yu directly skipped the fourth-level elder and directly challenged a fifth-level elder. From challenging the first-level elder to defeating it, then challenging and defeating the third-level elder, it took less than an hour. But the news that Murong Yu repeatedly leapfrogged and defeated the powerful elders had already spread. At this time, a large number of elders had gathered outside the cave of the fifth-level elder who was challenged by Murong Yu. Most of them are low-level and middle-level elders. There are even some senior elders watching all this in secret. Many people talked about Murong Yu. Some people admire Murong Yu quite a bit, and feel that this person is really against the sky. But more people are a little disdainful. They think that Murong Yu''s doing this is nothing more than grandstanding, wanting to win the attention of the big figures in the church. In fact, they really guessed it right. Murong Yu did this to gain attention. However, he didn''t want to become a disciple of those big figures, but he hoped that he would get the attention of the Sun Sect, and then let Li Jiang restrain himself. After all, his realm is still low, although he is not afraid of Li Jiang. But if people from the Li Jiang faction keep chasing him down, does he still need to practice? The reason why Murong Yu was not afraid of Li Jiang, or even the powerhouses of the Underworld Realm, relied on his hole cards. But those hole cards are limited, and once you use it, you will lose one time... "You can defeat the third-level elders with the strength of the fifth rank of the Yuguang Realm. Your strength and potential are good. But if you want to rely on me to rise to the top, you are very wrong." From the comments of the people around, Murong Yu challenged. The fifth-level elder of the elder already knew about Murong Yu''s deeds. Murong Yu grinned, "I will know if there is anything wrong soon. Elder, can we start?" The fifth-level elder frowned slightly: "You do it!" He is a fifth-level elder, with his own dignity, he will never take the initiative first. That''s shameful. Murong Yu grinned, and he was not polite, just raised his fist and blasted over. With Murong Yu''s metamorphosis, it is necessary to have the combat power beyond a large realm. Because, after the punch was blown out, the fifth-level elder suddenly changed his face. Because he felt that Murong Yu''s combat power was not inferior to him. It is simply fighting against the strong in the same realm. The face of the fifth-level elder suddenly became solemn, and he put away his small look towards Murong Yu. Seeing this scene, the people around did indeed plunge their jaws. Murong Yu is too bad, right? The strength of the fifth-level of the Yuguang Realm is inextricably tied to the strength of a fifth-level elder. Didn''t he fall behind? Not only does it not fall into the wind, on the contrary, Murong Yu gives people a kind of leisurely stroll. On the other hand, his opponent, the fifth-level elder, had a solemn expression, and he bombarded them one by one, and treated them rigorously. The battle at the beginning seemed to be relatively easy. But it didn''t take long for Murong Yu''s moves to become fierce. Between shots, the power is extremely violent. And the more so, the more solemn the face of that fifth-level elder. suddenly Murong Yu hit the fifth-level elder with a fist. The five-level elders "dangdangdang" repeatedly backed more than a dozen steps before stabilizing their figure. But his face was flushed. "I lost!" After a few breaths, the fifth-level elder exhaled and said loudly. Immediately, he took a deep look at Murong Yu, then stepped out and disappeared in place. Murong Yu defeated the fifth-level elder! And it doesn''t look so laborious! Is his strength comparable to a sixth-level elder? The people around were dumbfounded, watching this scene blankly for a long time without responding. Seeing the reactions of the people around him, Murong Yu couldn''t help but smile. He should have attracted the attention of some big people by now? However, this is not enough. He has to create more shocks. As a result, he stepped out and disappeared into place in a flash. However, he did not challenge the sixth-level elders again - as a smart person, he would never fully show his strength in front of everyone. Moreover, in addition to challenging the elder, there is another way to make his reputation soar, even more shocking than directly challenging the elder. This book comes from reading Chapter 2020： Break through the Sky Tower Chapter 2020 When he reappeared, Murong Yu came to the outside of Tongtian Tower, and then he shook his body and rushed into the Tongtian Tower. While in Tianwu World, Murong Yu had already passed the Tongtian Pagoda. However, the Tongtian Pagoda at that time was relatively ordinary, it was just an element of good fortune level, and it was just an imitation. However, the Tongtian Pagoda in the Sun Cult is a real Tongtian Pagoda, and according to Murong Yu''s estimation, it is at least an element of the Dungeon Realm level. Because the entire Sun Sect is shrouded under the Tongtian Pagoda, the Tongtian Pagoda is actually equivalent to the Sun Sects apologetic array! As long as you are in the Sun Sect, you are always under the "monitoring" of the Tongtian Pagoda. As long as the owner of the Tongtian Pagoda is willing, the Tongtian Pagoda can easily obliterate anyone in the Sun Sect. Of course, whether anyone is the owner of the Tongtian Pagoda, that''s another matter. Outside the Tongtian Tower, a huge stone monument was erected. On the stele are the names of each. These people are the level of the realm, identity and ladder of the tallest person in each realm. Mixed air realm, cosmic light realm, good fortune realm... However, not everyone who has passed through the Tongtian Pagoda will have their names displayed on the stele. But the top 10,000 in each realm are qualified to appear. And if you want your name to appear on the stele, you must at least beat the people on the rankings. The higher the ladder, the higher the ranking. Among them, the disciples of the mixed air realm use 3000 ladders as the limit! However, basically, no disciple of the Hungarian Realm level can successfully ascend the Three Thousand Stairs. After reaching the Yuguang Realm, the threshold of the ladder is higher. Murong Yu probably glanced at it before, and then he discovered that anyone who is qualified to enter the 10,000 U-Light Realm must step onto the 50,000-level ladder at least! However, the 50,000-level ladder is not the limit of the Yuguang Realm. One hundred thousand ladders are the limit of Yuguang Realm! Naturally, one hundred thousand ladders is also the starting point of the good fortune realm level. Legend has it that the limit of the good fortune realm level is one million ladders. However, no one can climb to the top of the millionth ladder of the existing 10,000 people in the good fortune realm. Even in the history of the solar system, there has not been a strong person in the good fortune realm that can climb to the top of one million ladders... So, here comes the problem. Like three thousand in the mixed air realm, one hundred thousand in the cosmic realm and one million in the good fortune realm, since the realm of the corresponding level cannot reach the limit, how did he get through these ladders? breakthrough! Yes, it is a breakthrough. Like the disciples of the mixed air realm, few people can climb to the top of the three thousand ladders in the mixed air realm. But if you break through to the Yuguang Realm, you can easily cross it. And as long as the strong who reached the good fortune realm can easily cross the 100,000 ladders of the Yuguang realm. The Tongtian Pagoda stands between the sky and the earth, and the space inside is very large. There is no end to the heavenly ladders one after another, and they lead directly to the sky above the sky. Murong Yu smiled faintly, then stepped out. Huh! In a flash, Murong Yu had already turned into a stream of light, and flew up towards the top of the Tongtian Tower. "Who is this kid? It''s so irritable, don''t you know that if you directly cross the sky ladder, the pressure will increase sharply? The more advanced, the more terrifying the pressure, and even directly burst!" The face of the Taiyang teacher disciple showed disdain. Originally, the pressure from the first ladder to the second ladder will double, while the third ladder is three times the pressure of the first ladder. But if you directly cross the second level and directly reach the third level, then the pressure will become at least four times! This is very scary. Of course Murong Yu knew this, but his goal today is to break through hundreds of thousands of ladders. If he walked up one level at a time, the speed would be too slow. Therefore, he has to move forward by leaps and bounds. boom! Murong Yu''s big feet stepped directly on the ten thousandth ladder. The moment he appeared, terrifying pressure was acting on him out of thin air! However, Murong Yu''s figure never trembled. These levels of pressure are too pediatric for him. After feeling the pressure for a while, Murong Yu stepped out again. This time, he appeared directly above the 20,000th ladder. After feeling the pressure again, his figure continued to eject. Every time he bounced, Murong Yu directly crossed the 10,000-level ladder, no more, no less. After all, the greater the leap, the more terrifying the pressure. Moreover, these pressures are superimposed and will increase as Murong Yu continues to climb, and will not disappear. Huh! Outside the Tongtian Tower, on the huge stone tablet, a strong white light suddenly flashed. "Someone''s ranking has changed. The ranking on the stone tablet has not changed for a long time. I don''t know who broke through this time?" auzw.com The vision of the stele immediately attracted the attention of nearby people. As a result, the spirit of many people swept over. "Huh? It''s a newcomer, a disciple of Yuguang Realm named Murong Yu who successfully broke into the rankings?" "The one who can enter the stele is at least 50,000-level ladder. Can this rising star maintain his position or move on?" More and more people were attracted by the changes in the ranking of the steles, and everyone started to talk about it. At this time, news about Murong Yu was also passed over. "This guy is only the fifth level of the universe, he actually defeated the fifth level elder? The Tongtian Pagoda shows that his realm is the fifth level of the universe, and he can''t be wrong!" Seeing Murong Yu being so against the sky, everyone around was shocked. Huh! While everyone was shocked, Murong Yu''s name was like a sun, shining extremely dazzling light, rushing forward all the way, and finally stopped at...the tenth place. The original tenth place was squeezed down. "This guy jumped directly to the 10,000-level ladder! I am afraid that the pressure he has endured is that the pressure he has endured by the first in the universe is far less than his?" Everyone looked at the Tongtian Tower, and their faces were revealed. The color of shock. However, thinking that Murong Yu could defeat the fifth-level elders, they calmed down. The powerhouses of this level, the little monks who abused them in the universe, are not like ants abuse. It''s just that Murong Yu is just a Yuguang Realm, right? And it''s only the fifth stage of Yuguang Realm. Why is everyone in Yuguang Realm, but he is so powerful? The people around are quite uncomfortable. As everyone sighed, Murong Yu''s name flickered again. In the end, he stepped on Yuguang Realm''s original number one. The first place in the universe, Murong Yu, the fifth stage of the universe, the disciple of the outer sect of the Sun Teacher, and the seventh-thousandth ladder! The first place, the fifth stage of the Yuguang Realm, the outer disciple, the seventh million ladder! Seeing these data, the faces of those around them turned green. Is this guy just trying to slap them in the face? You can defeat the fifth-level elder, but you are still an outer disciple? And the most terrifying thing is that in the blink of an eye, he has rushed to the seventh millionth ladder! If Murong Yu found out that he was still an outside disciple, would he be dumbfounded? This is no wonder the Sun teaches. After the outer disciple broke through to the Yuguang realm, he could go to upgrade his identity. But Murong Yu didn''t have the time to upgrade his status at all, so he was still only an outer disciple. Huh! Huh! Huh! The pressure of the tens of thousands of ladders is terrifying, but there is no pressure on Murong Yu. Therefore, he is still constantly improving. In the end, he stepped on the 100,000th ladder. "Ding! Murong Yu was the first monk to set foot on the 100,000 ladders in the Yuguang Realm. He is the first person in the Yuguang Realm in the history of the Sun Sect. It will be permanently recorded in the annals of history!" Just when Murong Yu successfully set foot on the 100,000th ladder, an indifferent voice rang in Murong Yu''s ears, and even the entire Sun Sect. The sound was nothing at all, but the meaning of the words was shocking. In an instant, countless people of the Sun Sect, whether they were outer disciples or senior elders, heard this voice. "What? Who is this Murong Yu? You can climb to the top of a hundred thousand ladders in the realm of Yuguang Realm?" The big figures of the Sun Sect were all suppressed, and their divine thoughts were projected to the sky through the endless void Come here from the tower. Even these big figures have been suppressed, let alone those ordinary disciples? Ordinary disciples, that is, the elders, and those ordinary elders, most of them were shocked by this sound, and had not yet reacted. After they could react, they spread out and flew towards the Tongtian Tower. They all wanted to see with their own eyes who Murong Yu was, who was so awesome. Murong Yu was also taken aback for a moment. What does it mean to be permanently recorded in the annals of history? Hey, isn''t it that people from the future of the Sun Religion will look up to him? What else is more high-profile than this? If it was before, Murong Yu might still worry about Mu Xiuyulin, but now he wants such a high profile. So, he wanted to keep going up. Very at this moment, huge and incomparable divine thoughts were transmitted from the void, passing by him. These people should be the senior members of the Sun Sect. If it were before, Murong Yu might still feel a little nervous in the face of so many great people''s spirits. But now he has killed even half a step into the Underworld Realm, is he still afraid of these people? Unless the opponent is a powerhouse at the cave and underworld level, he doesn''t worry at all. However, even though the movement created by Murong Yu was a bit bigger, there were not enough powerhouses who wanted to cause the Underworld Realm. As a result, under the gaze of many big figures of the Taiyang Teacher, Murong Yu took a step without changing his face and disappeared in place, continuing to climb up the ladder. This made the big men of the Sun Sect feel depressed for a while. If it is the other Yuguang realm disciples, even the middle-level elders, who is not incomparably excited after seeing them? But Murong Yu seemed to treat them as air. This novel comes from reading books ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 2021： Recruiting Disturbance Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after watching it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 2021 After directly ignoring the great men taught by the sun, Murong Yu took a step forward calmly. When he reappeared, he had already reached the eleventh millionth ladder. After a pause here, Murong Yu continued to climb. Moreover, the extent of each leaping is still 10,000 ladders, without any change. The limit of the good fortune level is one million ladders. Under normal circumstances, the elders of the fifth stage of the good fortune realm can climb to the level of 500,000 ladders. Outside the Tongtian Pagoda, countless monks or divine minds are all watching Murong Yu inside the Tongtian Pagoda. "It''s almost half a million ladders. Murong Yu has defeated a fifth-level elder. I wonder if he can stand on top of half a million ladders?" "With the strength of the five-level elder level, you may not be able to reach 500,000 ladders. After all, strength is not everything. To climb a ladder is not just to be strong. It is impossible to advance without a strong body." "Every vertical jump of Murong Yu is to directly cross the 10,000th ladder. Now the pressure he is under is definitely many times stronger than the 500,000th ladder under normal circumstances! In other words, if Murong Yu steps on step by step. , At least you can stand on the 500,000th ladder." Someone said analytically. Everyone around nodded. However, the more so, the more they look forward to it. Even the big figures of the Sun Sect were discussing Murong Yu. In fact, many big figures have begun to accept Murong Yu as a disciple. With the strength of the fifth-level of the Yuguang Realm, you can defeat the fifth-level elder, and now it is even more brave to break into the Tongtian Tower. And it is the first person in history who can set foot on hundreds of thousands of ladders in Yuguang Realm. Such aptitude and such potential are absolutely unprecedented! They can even imagine that Murong Yu''s future potential is absolutely not bad, and there is a great possibility of entering the cave and underworld realm! If anyone taught a disciple in the world of the cave, how proud of it? And maybe he will fly Huang Tengda with this disciple? Therefore, many big figures are already thinking about how to take Murong Yu as a disciple before others. Boom! Murong Yu finally stepped onto the 500,000th ladder. "It''s half a million ladders, and the pressure he is under now has reached the 600,000 ladders, right?" Seeing Murong Yu so defying the sky, the people outside the Tongtian Tower were speechless. "However, even so, Murong Yu looks very relaxed. I don''t know what his limit is?" "Strength is part of the ladder, and the strength of the physical body plays a key role. Murong Yu''s physical body is also quite powerful, at least reaching the level of the airspace." Someone analyzed. Standing on top of the 500,000 ladder, Murong Yu looked up at the invisible ladder above, with a hesitation in his eyes. His physical body and strength are very powerful, 500,000 ladders, even under the pressure of 600,000 ladders, it is not his limit! However, the pressure is now very terrifying, and Murong Yu has already mentioned power defense. But if you want to temper your physical body, you have to keep going. Here, he couldn''t make a breakthrough in his physical body at all. The most important thing is that now Murong Yu''s body is completely clean, not even a piece of Yuanjing! Even if he continues to move up and uses pressure to temper his physical body, it is difficult for his physical body to break through without the support of strength. Of course, Murong Yu still has a large amount of Primal Chaos Liquid on his body. However, his current performance is abnormal enough. If the physical body breaks through again, who knows if the big men taught by the sun will take him and use it for research? "The fifth stage of the Yuguang Realm can withstand the pressure of 600,000 ladders. It must be very shocking, right? Those big people must have noticed me? If so, then don''t continue." Murong Yu groaned. Then he stepped out and disappeared into the Tongtian Tower. Seeing Murong Yu appearing outside the Tongtian Pagoda, everyone outside the Tongtian Pagoda couldn''t help showing a touch of regret. Originally Murong Yu could still continue to move up, but he gave up. Originally, he could still break the record, but...it''s a pity. At this time, on the stone tablet outside the Tongtian Tower, Murong Yu ranked first in the Yuguang Realm. But the suffix after his name is longer. Murong Yu, the fifth stage of the Yuguang Realm, the outer disciple of the Sun Teacher, the first Yuguang Realm disciple to set foot on the 100,000th and 500,000th ladders with the Uguang Realm! He is the first person in the history of the Sun Sect and will be recorded forever in the annals of history! Every word is shining with bright golden light, attracting the attention of countless people. In particular, the three words "Murong Yu" are even more brilliant and can be clearly seen from a long distance away. As long as no one breaks Murong Yu''s record, then Murong Yu''s name will always shine with golden light on this stone monument. Unless Tongtian Tower was blown up. But the tower is so powerful, how could it be blown up? If it is really blown up, the Sun Cult will no longer exist. Huh! Huh! Huh! Only when Murong Yu appeared outside the Tongtian Tower, a large group of people appeared out of thin air, surrounding Murong Yu in the middle. Each of these people looked at Murong Yu with stern eyes, and his eyes were full of hot colors. auzw.com At the same time, a strong, terrifying but obscure aura continued to spread from these people, and the impacted surrounding people continued to regress. "What are you...what are you going to do?" Murong Yu''s expression tightened at the sight of the hot color in everyone''s eyes, and at the same time he took a step back. There were at least one hundred people surrounding Murong Yu. "Oh my god! These are the eighth-level elders of our Sun Sect? Why are they here? Oh, I know. Murong Yu is so against the sky, these elders will definitely accept Murong Yu as his disciples." Recognizing the identities of these people, he couldn''t help but exclaimed. In fact, Murong Yu had already seen the identities of these people. Although they did not wear uniform. But Murong Yu could estimate their realm and strength from the light of power radiating from them. "There are only over a hundred, isn''t the sensation I caused enough?" Murong Yu said silently in his heart. Originally, he learned from the clone that although there were not many eighth-level elders of the Sun Sect, there were at least two thousand elders. Now that more than a hundred have appeared, only one in ten people have been attracted. Moreover, none of the ninth-level elders appeared. To be honest, Murong Yu had even cut Lin Zaiye at the half-step cave underworld level, and Dongfang Lang was also at the half-step cave underworld level. He has no interest in these eighth-level elders at all. However, if the ninth-level elders, or even those strong in the half-step cave world, do not appear, he can only choose one of these eighth-level elders to be a cheap master. Murong Yu was still too greedy. Not to mention the supreme existence of the ninth-level elder and the half-step cave underworld level, even the eighth-level elders are not so easily excited. Some people practice in retreat like Li Jiang, while others have not come back after practicing outside. There are more than one hundred eighth-level elders now appearing, it can be said that they are all eighth-level elders who can be alarmed in the Sun Sect. "Murong Yu, right? Don''t worry, we have no malice. I just want to ask you, are you interested in becoming my true disciple? I am an eighth-level elder of the Sun Sect, an eighth-level existence in the good fortune realm." An old man''s face Looking at Murong Yu with a smile and said. "I am also an eighth-level elder, and I have not yet accepted a disciple. If you, Murong Yu, worship me as a teacher, I will definitely give you a lesson!"... For a while, these people were introducing themselves, wanting Murong Yu to apprentice. "Broken Soul, what are you doing here?" Suddenly, an eighth-level elder scolded. Following the elder''s gaze, everyone looked over. Murong Yu also looked over, and then was startled. The soul-broken elder who was reprimanded by the eighth-level elders was the elder who had a relationship with him at the beginning. He had given himself a token back then. However, he... Murong Yu took a serious look at each other, and then a smile appeared on his face. "Whatever you do, I will do. Obviously, I have come to accept him as a disciple." Elder Broken Soul is neither humble nor overbearing, and points to Murong Yu without any haste. "What a joke, you are only a fifth-level elder in Duanhun, what do you think you can teach Murong Yu? Is it just alchemy?" The elder who had previously scolded Duanhun couldn''t help but yelled again. The other eighth-level elders also nodded, Murong Yu''s current strength was already comparable to Duanhun, and even surpassed Duanhun. Following the broken soul, I am afraid that there is no future at all. They would definitely not let Murong Yu, a good seedling, be destroyed by the broken soul. Broken Soul still looked at the many eighth-level elders without changing their colors: "I don''t know what conditions are needed to accept Murong Yu as a disciple?" "Soul Broken, your alchemy is indeed very brilliant. But Murong Yu''s aptitude is against the sky and his potential is unlimited. If there is a powerful master to teach him, his strength will definitely rise quickly. At least an eighth-level elder is required. Teach his qualifications." The eighth-level elder said in a deep voice. "Eighth level elder, right?" Duanhun smiled, and then let go of the suppressed realm on his body. boom! boom! boom Originally, Elder Broken Soul was only a fifth-level elder, that is, a fifth-level elder in the good fortune realm. But after letting go of the suppressing power, his realm directly rushed to the sixth stage of the good fortune realm. And after only staying in the sixth stage of the good fortune realm for a moment, his aura rose again, and soon rushed to the seventh stage of the good fortune realm, and then broke through to the eighth stage of the good fortune realm in one fell swoop! In the end, his realm stabilized at the peak of the eighth level of good fortune realm before it stopped. Seeing this scene, the eighth-level elders were all taken aback. "Die Soul, did you hide your strength?" It was the same eighth-level elder before. At this moment, he looked at Elder Die Soul with a look of stunned expression, with an incredible color in his eyes. The same is true for everyone else. In Sun Sect, the higher your status, the more resources you can enjoy. Therefore, whenever someone breaks through the realm, he immediately improves his status. No one hides the realm like a broken soul, and doesn''t improve it. After all, the treatment of eighth-level elders and fifth-level elders differs between heaven and earth. Reading Shuwang Novel''s First Book Chapter 2022： Apprentice to the elders of Soulbreaker Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 2022 "Everyone, don''t know if I am qualified to accept disciples?" Elder Broken Soul looked at the many eighth-level elders lightly, and said slowly. Elder Broken Soul was originally a master of alchemy of the Sun Sect. Because of the realm, he might not be able to refine many high-level pills. But now he is an eighth-level elder, and can already refine many high-level pills. Even these eighth-level elders must give him face. Moreover, the broken soul of the eighth level of good fortune realm originally had an equal status with these eighth level elders. However, if Murong Yu, a disciple who was against the sky, was snatched away by him, how could the other elders be reconciled? "Die Soul, you are now eligible to accept Murong Yu as a disciple. But we can''t forcefully accept a disciple, right? Murong Yu is the protagonist today. It depends on who he wants to worship as a teacher." "That''s right. Murong Yu has to choose this matter himself." Each of the eighth-level elders agreed. Then one by one he promoted himself. They reported all their stunts, in an attempt to attract Murong Yu to worship him as a teacher. Murong Yu remained silent, but looked at everyone with a smile. In the end, his gaze flicked over the many eighth-level elders, and then stopped on the elders of Broken Soul. Before, he didn''t see the power light of Elder Soul. Because Murong Yu didn''t need to activate that ability all the time. Otherwise, there will be a ray of light soaring everywhere, and his eyes will affect his vision. But just now, he glanced at Elder Broken Soul, and he found this Elder Broken Soul very interesting. "Everyone, when I entered the Sun Sect, I encountered persecution by certain people. At that time, Elder Soulbreaker appeared like a **** and rescued me. He also gave me his token at that time. "While speaking, Murong Yu also took out the token of Elder Broken Soul. Now, the eighth-level elders all looked at each other. It seemed that Murong Yu was going to worship Elder Soul Broken as his teacher. However, if that''s the case... the hearts of these eighth-level elders are extremely depressed. If they had rescued Murong Yu at the beginning, would Murong Yu worship him as a teacher? Which **** was to kill Murong Yu back then? If it weren''t for those bastards, how could Murong Yu worship Elder Soul Broken as his teacher? Let them miss such a good disciple? These eighth-level elders couldn''t help but furious, gnashing their teeth one by one. Not long after, all those who framed Murong Yu in the Mission Hall were picked up and dealt with. There is no way, for offending these eighth-level elders, it is not Li Jiang, the eighth-level elder who can protect them. What''s more, Li Jiang has not yet left the customs. Even if they leave customs, whether they will be kept is a question. A smile appeared on Elder Broken Soul''s face. When he saved Murong Yu, even giving the token was just a whim. He regretted it afterwards, However, if it hadn''t happened in the first place, how could he become acquainted with Murong Yu? Where is such a good disciple. "No need to say anything, let''s go back first." Before Murong Yu could say anything, Elder Broken Soul waved his hand, then grabbed Murong Yu, stepped out, and disappeared in place. All disciples of the Sun Sect, whether they are outer disciples, inner disciples, or elders, all live on Sun Mountain. And the higher the strength, the higher the place to live, and the stronger the vitality of the world. Originally, Elder Broken Soul was only a fifth-level elder, so his residence was not very good. However, Elder Broken Soul didn''t mind either. After all, if he minded, he would have promoted his status long ago. The Sun Mountain is a huge mountain range with various existences on it. The residence of Elder Broken Soul is a huge valley. Only when he entered the valley, bursts of strong and incomparable aroma of pill came out. Murong Yu looked over and saw that the entire valley was like a huge medicine garden, planted with various medicinal materials. "You can practice here in the future. Of course, if you have the ability, you can keep fighting." After entering the valley, Elder Soul Broken said to Murong Yu. Murong Yu nodded. "Aren''t you curious why I should accept you as a disciple?" Elder Broken Soul stopped suddenly, turned his head and looked at Murong Yu and asked. "Look at my aptitude against the sky, right?" Murong Yu smiled. Why did Elder Broken Soul accept him as a disciple? He didn''t want to know. He didn''t really want to apprentice anyway. The purpose of his apprenticeship was to find a backer against Li Jiang. auzw.com Elder Broken Soul smiled slightly: "Your aptitude is one aspect. I can train you to at least reach the ninth level of good fortune. As for the higher realm, you can only rely on your own efforts. The main thing is, I see that you have a talent for alchemy." Murong Yu looked at Elder Broken Soul with a surprised look: "It seems that he has never refined the pill after entering the endless starry sky, right? Where did he see it? It''s difficult for him to know his true identity?" Thinking of this, Murong Yu''s heart sank. If Duanxun really knew his identity, he would have to think about whether to bomb him to death. Otherwise, if the other party threatened him with Murongxuan and others... "Don''t doubt my gaze. Do you know why I haven''t recruited any disciples? No one can meet my requirements. But since the first glance I saw you, I discovered that you have the potential..." Murong Yu looked at the other half suspiciously, if Elder Broken Soul''s gaze was so poisonous, then he would be really awesome. Of course, now Murong Yu is not afraid of what he will do. "Master, it is said in the church that I killed Li Nan, and the people of the Li Jiang faction will kill me..." Elder Broken Soul looked at Murong Yu with an inexplicable smile: "You fellow, fighting against Li Jiang is your purpose. Otherwise, you should not be so high-profile." Murong Yu was also a bachelor, and directly admitted. Then Elder Broken Soul said: "Li Jiang, then don''t worry. He doesn''t dare to deal with you directly. However, the people below him...I won''t stop them. If even those people can''t handle them, how about you? Become the top power?" Murong Yu nodded, as long as Li Jiang didn''t make a move, how could the monsters under his hand do anything to him? Li Jiang is just an eighth-level elder. The people below him are at most seven-level elders. Although the seventh-level elder was powerful, it was not easy to kill Murong Yu. For the next time, Murong Yu stayed in the pharmacy of Elder Broken Soul, learning the way of pill from Elder Broken Soul. Originally, Murong Yu was very prominent in alchemy and refining. He only acted a little bit, and then succumbed to the elder Broken Soul, until the elder Broken Soul found the treasure. Hetu is a master of formations and has a wealth of knowledge about pill medicine. However, Elder Broken Soul is not bad. The existence of the good fortune realm level, countless years of research and development of pills, is much better than Hetu''s only theoretical knowledge. Therefore, Elder Broken Soul did give Murong Yu a lot of knowledge, which made him suddenly understand what he could not figure out before. Moreover, Murong Yu also made inferences about this, and mutually confirmed with the refining device, making his alchemy and refining ability more and more powerful. Even the Elder Broken Soul got a lot of inspiration from Murong Yu and enhanced his alchemy ability. And after getting along for a while, Murong Yu found out that although the elder of Broken Soul was a bit stingy, he really didn''t have any malice towards him. On the contrary, just like what he said, he is cultivating Murong Yu with all his strength. However, the more so, the more doubt Murong Yu felt. The current Elder Soul Breaker can''t wait to instill everything he knows directly into Murong Yu. This made Murong Yu think of a possibility, is Elder Broken Soul approaching? So why are you so worried? Moreover, since this period of time, Murong Yu has also learned from other populations that Elder Broken Soul is constantly looking for disciples and descendants. But it has not been found. It''s just that the people in the endless starry sky have already crossed the cycle of reincarnation, and there is no longer a limit of life. Then, Elder Broken Soul will not be near. So, what is the reason for him? Although Elder Broken Soul hides it well, Murong Yu occasionally sees the sorrows that pass by from the depths of his eyes. Murong Yu didn''t ask too much, and Elder Broken Soul didn''t say anything, just constantly urging Murong Yu to practice. Therefore, Murong Yu spent a long time in the medicine garden, and never even left the valley. During this period of time, Murong Yu''s ability in alchemy was soaring, and even the refining ability was also growing rapidly. But his realm and strength have stagnated. However, through the connection with the clone, Murong Yu still knew quite clearly what happened to the Sun Sect. However, Murong Yu did not intend to recognize his clone. His clone is equivalent to his biggest hole card. Until a few years later, on this day, Elder Broken Soul came to Murong Yus face and said a little tiredly: Murong Yu, you have learned all the knowledge of alchemy as a teacher. As for cultivation, I see you. The cultivation is self-contained, so there is nothing to teach you. From now on, you will be free." "Master, is there anything wrong with you?" Murong Yu couldn''t help asking in the end. As time passed, Elder Broken Soul became more and more wrong. Murong Yu didn''t want the big tree he just found to fall down like this. Moreover, Elder Broken Soul was also a cheap master of his, and Murong Yu really didn''t want anything to happen to him. "After some time, I will leave the solar system and go to solve one thing. However, before leaving, I will help you solve Li Jiang." A cold light flashed in the eyes of Elder Broken Soul, and Murong Yu clearly looked from him. Feel a trace of extremely cryptic murder. Murong Yu was taken aback, not that the murderous intent of Elder Broken Soul was aimed at him. But Elder Soul Breaker said so, does that mean that after he leaves, he may not come back? What he wants to solve is a great danger to him? Elder Broken Soul is not even sure of self-protection? That''s why he would give Murong Yu a lesson? This novel comes from the book king Chapter 2023： Lunar Saints Chapter 2023 Elder Broken Soul went to retreat and didn''t tell Murong Yu the reason before leaving. Therefore, Murong Yu seemed a little worried. I have to say that at the beginning, Murong Yu really wanted to find a backer to temporarily contend with Li Jiang. But since getting along for a few years, he has had some feelings for this cheap master. Even if he still doesn''t really regard him as a master, at least he is a friend. Murong Yu didn''t want to see his friend''s accident. And obviously, the old thing that Elder Broken Soul is about to end must be very dangerous. Elder Broken Soul may even be unable to come back. Seriously, Murong Yu also tried to find a way to break the soul elder. But Elder Broken Soul hides extremely deeply and is very powerful, it is not Murong Yu who can help at all. At this time, Murong Yu felt his own insignificance again. The strength is too weak, even if you want to help, you can''t do it. In the end, Murong Yu entered the He Tu Luo Shu to practice. When Ai Feichi slapped him into the turbulent space, Murong Yu had already consumed all his crystals. And he no longer had any items that contained huge power. Therefore, his realm cannot be improved again in a short period of time. However, his physical body can already be improved. At the beginning, if he hadn''t constrained his cultivation base, his physical body would have been able to break through to the Yuguang realm long ago. The puppet obtained from the Secret Realm of Fiery Light has the effect of cultivating the flesh, and it has the same effect as the ladder of the Tongtian Tower. Therefore, Murong Yu had already penetrated into the inner space of the puppet at this time. Fortunately, this puppet is so ingenious that it doesn''t need a crystal to drive it. Instead, it swallows the vitality of the heavens and the earth, and at the same time uses the vitality of the heavens and the earth to run the internal space. Otherwise, Murong Yu is now completely innocent and cannot drive the puppet at all, let alone create gravity. Deepening down layer by layer, after reaching the limit that he can bear now, Murong Yu began to refine the Primal Chaos Liquid... Primal Chaos Liquid was originally a holy object for tempering the flesh, and ordinary people only need to refine a drop is enough. A drop of Primal Chaos Liquid leaking out will cause a **** storm... It didn''t take long for Murong Yu''s physical body to break through, breaking through from the peak of the mixed air realm to the level of the cosmic light realm! However, after the breakthrough, he felt that he couldn''t continue to improve. At most only a partial improvement. If Yuan Qi is divided into elementary, intermediate, advanced, and top-level, then Murong Yu''s current physical body has reached the intermediate level, corresponding to his realm. This made Murong Yu a little puzzled. His strength has clearly reached the fifth level of the good fortune realm. In principle, the limit of his physical body should have reached the fifth rank of the good fortune realm. But there is no breakthrough now! However, Murong Yu didn''t have much hope, after all, his strength was already abnormal enough. Originally, his strength was already comparable to Tier 5 of Good Fortune Realm. Now that his physical body has broken through, his strength has become stronger again on the original basis. It''s just a pity that his soul realm is still the ninth level of the mixed air realm, unable to break through. The most difficult thing for Murong Yu to break through now is the soul realm. After all, there are many more Chaos Yuanye Murong Yu, and in terms of cultivation, it is easy to break through as long as you find items that contain huge power. But the soul is really difficult. After getting acquainted with the new power, Murong Yu left Hetu Luoshu. Elder Broken Soul is still practicing in retreat. According to him, he will not leave here for at least a hundred years. Therefore, Murong Yu did not worry about Elder Broken Soul. "Huh? There will be a large-scale auction? There will be various rare treasures and treasures for sale?" Murong Yu received the message from the clone shortly after he came out of Hetu Luoshu. "Auction?" Murong Yu was a little moved. But now he is poor and white, even if he has good things, he won''t be in his turn. However, after another thought, Murong Yu thought about it. Doesn''t he have Chaos Yuanye? If he took out a few drops of Primal Chaos Liquid, wouldn''t he be able to exchange for a lot of Primal Crystals? Murong Yu patted his thigh, and then he was about to leave the valley, and flew towards the outside of Murong Yu Sun Teacher. At this time, Murong Yugui was the true disciple of the eighth-level elders, and his status and status were no longer the same as before. Moreover, even if he is not a disciple of Elder Broken Soul, with Murong Yu''s achievements in Tongtian Tower, he will be respected by most of his disciples. Therefore, the gaze that Murong Yu passed through was full of respect and envy. This time the auction is held by Galaxy Auctions, the most powerful auction house in the solar system. The galaxy auctions are spread all over every star in the solar system, but they are the most powerful auction houses, none of them. It is said that the Milky Way Auction House is not a local auction house in the solar system, but a powerful force from outside the solar system. However, apart from the auction house, the galaxy auction house is not involved in the struggle of the major forces in the solar system. auzw.com However, it is said that the headquarters of this auction house has a strong man in the cave and the world, and I do not know the true or false. What puzzled Murong Yu, and even more people, was that the headquarters of the Galaxy Auction House was not within the power of the most powerful Sun Sect in the solar system. It is located within the sphere of influence of the Taiyin Sect, on a Yuan star called the Pure Sun Star. Murong Yu is going to Chunyang Star now. Because Murong Yu had never been to the area of ??the Taiyin Sect before, he could only teleport it continuously through the teleportation array, not directly. However, as a true disciple of his eighth-level elder, many teleportation formations that were not qualified to use before have been opened to him. These teleportation arrays are generally qualified to be used by talents with relatively advanced status as the Sun Cult. The transmission distance is longer, and the transmission fee used is more. Murong Yu was poor and white, and couldn''t afford to pay for these transmission fees. Therefore, he could only find an evil force, secretly signed in, and emptied this evil force''s treasure house. Although there were not many Yuanjings, it was enough for Murong Yu''s transmission costs. However, his identity can only be used within the power of the Sun Sect, and it is not enough when it is within the power of the Taiyin Sect. However, when you enter the Taiyin Sect''s sphere of influence, you will not be far away from Pure Sun Star. In less than a month, Murong Yu had already entered the pure sun star. Pure Sun Star is a four-element star, originally very lively and prosperous. And this time is more lively, countless strong people are swarming. "Have you heard? This auction will not only have a variety of treasures of the cave and the world, but also a heritage auction of the cave and the world!" When Murong Yu passed by a restaurant, he heard someone in the restaurant. talk. hiss "Dong Ming Realm level inheritance? Is this real or fake?" The people in the restaurant were stunned. The solar system is so big, there are always places where the vitality of the heavens and the earth is relatively strong. But I haven''t heard of anyone breaking through to the cave and underworld. Why? It is because there is no inheritance of the cave and underworld level. There is no inheritance, that is, there is no cultivation method. Nothing, how to break through? Therefore, some people of the ninth level of the good fortune realm have been stuck in the good fortune realm and cannot break through. It is even difficult to even break through to the half-step cave underworld. In the entire solar system, there are not many strong people in the half-step cave world. And if the solar system has the inheritance of the cave and the underworld, the half-step cave and the underworld will definitely not be so few, and there will be a lot of strong in the cave. "How can the Galaxy Auction House be so generous? But then again, even if there is a heritage of the cave and the underworld, few people can auction it." "Every time you have seen it? The Milky Way auction house comes from a more advanced place outside the solar system. It is said that they are everywhere in the cave and the world. The inheritance of the cave and the world that cannot be found here is basically It''s not valuable, you can pick it up on the road." Hearing this, the people around couldn''t help showing envy. That kind of place is what they yearn for. It''s just that the solar system is so big, how can we leave the solar system and go to a more advanced starry sky? Although the endless starry sky is vast, the regions are similar. Just like in a mortal country, an extremely ordinary mountain village may be extremely far away from another mountain village. But between the two mountain villages is full of dangers... The same is true for the solar system and other stars. The two are far apart, and there will be endless dangers in the middle. Therefore, ordinary people cannot leave the solar system. And those strong people at the pinnacle of good fortune realm may leave. But people think differently. Rather than making a phoenix tail. "The saint of Lunar religion is here!" Suddenly, someone exclaimed. Immediately, countless light flicked past Murong Yu''s body and penetrated into the distance. Almost everyone looked over, including Murong Yu. Murong Yu was attracted by the influence of this saint. Because he found that after the exclamation, everyone''s eyes looked over. And he also wanted to know if the saint was the scam, demon girl. Turning his head, Murong Yu''s pupils suddenly shrank. He saw that the saint of the Lunar Sect was indeed the demon from the beginning. It''s just that now this demon girl has reached the level of a senior elder. Practice the speed lever. Moreover, the demon girl''s appearance was extremely beautiful, but now she is powerful, and after becoming the saint of the Taiyin Sect, she is even more glamorous. By contrast. The people around her around her are simply silk. "Sure enough, it is this demon girl." Murong Yu gritted her teeth a bit. The demon girl who had pitted him was almost beaten to death by the Tianhaimen and other forces. Did you do a good job of calculating the ledger today? So Murong Yu strode towards the demon girl. At this time, the eyes of the demon girl happened to pass over Murong Yu''s body. Immediately, she was stunned... Originally from looking at the uncle Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 2025： Slave Poison Lady Chapter 2025: Slave Poison Lady The demon girl rolled her eyes and glared at Murong Yu: "Since it''s boring to me, keep holding my hand? Are you deliberately playing a hooligan?" Murong Yu looked at the demon girl seriously, looked down from the head, and looked at it seriously, then shook his head and said, "You are so much worse than my wife. Seriously, I really don''t have any interest in playing a hooligan." "Smelly boy, you are looking for death!" The demon girl was furious and kicked Murong Yu. But it was easily avoided by Murong Yu. Although the demon girl is already a high-level creation realm, Murong Yu''s strength is not bad. In order to avoid the kind of thing that happened just now, the demon girl brought Murong Yu back to a branch of Taiyin Sect and Chunyang Xing. Here, no one dared to attack Murong Yu. That''s a huge risk of offending Taiyin Sect. During this process, Murong Yu also knew how the demon girl spent these years. After getting the **** vine, the demon girl went directly back to the Taiyin Retreat. Because the demon girl has been stuck at the pinnacle of the Yuguang Realm for a long time, and her savings are extremely strong. It''s too short of taking this last step. Therefore, when she broke through, she drove straight forward and rushed straight to the seventh stage of the good fortune realm! The speed of cultivation is terrifying. Therefore, when she left the customs, she immediately defeated other people and became one of the saints of Lunar Sect. During this period, the demon girl also asked Murong Yu some information. So Murong Yu briefly talked about his own affairs. "I didn''t expect you to join the Sun Cult. I wanted to get you to the Taiyin Cult before." The demon said with a sigh. This is also the reason why Murong Yu''s sensation in the Sun Sect was blocked, otherwise the demon girl would not look like this. "Join the Taiyin Sect? Let''s forget it." Murong Yu shook his head. Fortunately, the people of the Sun Sect originally recruited disciples in the Tianwu World, otherwise he would have rushed to the Taiyin Sect. If that''s the case, how to take the road behind is still a problem. This is because he knows that all the disciples of the Taiyin Sect are women. Even if there are occasional male disciples, their status in the Taiyin Sect will not be high. Even if Murong Yu entered the Taiyin Sect because of a demon, his status would be equivalent to that of a handyman disciple. No way, the male disciple has no status in the Taiyin Sect. "Boy, since you are a disciple of the Sun Sect, you are here to scream for this auction?" The demon girl suddenly asked, as if she had remembered something. Murong Yu nodded, this is his purpose, and there is no need to hide it. "Are you also here for the female slave of the Underworld level?" The demon girl looked at Murong Yu murderously. Murong Yu was immediately depressed, what female slave? He doesn''t have those hobbies yet, right? He came to the auction because of the potential treasures of heaven and earth, and came to improve his cultivation. Not to mention that he didn''t know about the slave girl, even if he knew it, his goal was not the slave girl. However, the female slave of the cave world? This is how the same thing? So Murong Yu asked about the exit. Seeing Murong Yus innocent look, the demon girl stared at him for a long time, and she said slowly, That female slave is said to be a powerful existence at the level of the cave. Its the Milky Way Auction House from outside the solar system. I got it. However, it is said that he was seriously injured...I don''t know exactly what it is." "The cultivators of the cave and underworld level are actually auctioned as slaves by the Galaxy Auction House?" Murong Yu was shocked. The Galaxy Auction House is really too powerful, right? Even the strong of the cave and underworld dared to auction, are you not afraid that the forces behind the strong will settle accounts with them? Who dares to shoot that female slave? If the forces behind the slave girl knew, wouldn''t she slap him to death? "That''s a cultivator of the cave-nether realm level, although he was seriously injured. But after all, it is also a cultivator of the cave-nether realm level. Don''t you men like to conquer people stronger than you?" The demon girl looked at Murong Yu with disdain. Murong Yu was extremely depressed. He has to admit that there are quite a few men who are like witches, but he is not that kind of person, okay? So he didn''t bother to talk to the demon girl, and after making an excuse, he went to practice. However, the demon girl was quiet for a few days before she came to find Murong Yu again: "Murong Yu, let''s go to the auction house to check it out? I heard that slaves can already be bought and sold. I want to buy some slaves." Murong Yu walked out and looked at the demon girl speechlessly: "What did you buy a slave for? Do you have a very dirty heart?" The demon was furious: "I just want to buy a few slaves to be maidservants, why? Can''t I?" Murong Yu shrugged and did not speak. Anyway, this time he was also free from pain, so he accompanied the demon girl to leave the branch of the Taiyin Sect. However, this time the enchantress changed her appearance. Otherwise, wherever they go, there will be a large number of male monks following, which is very uncomfortable. This time the slave trade was in the auction house. Soon, Murong Yu and the two came to the front of Yinhe Auction House. Looking at the Milky Way auction house that looked like a small city, Murong Yu didn''t have any special expressions. auzw.com In the endless starry sky, he had seen even huge things. Although the Milky Way Auction House was magnificent, Murong Yu was numb to all this. The two entered the Galaxy Auction House without any hindrance. According to the witch, in normal times, there will be no effort to buy and sell in the Galaxy Auction House. However, with the opportunity of holding an auction this time, there will be a sale of slaves. The slave trade was in a slave market. Murong Yu just entered this market, his brows frowned. This is indeed a market! All kinds of slaves of all races are like chickens, ducks, dogs, etc. Either they were locked in a cage, or chained like a puppy, waiting for guests to choose. It looks like a consignment. In Murong Yu''s heart, all monks are equal. No matter what race the opponent is. It is definitely the biggest insult to those slaves to buy and sell them as poultry and livestock. However, Murong Yu only frowned slightly. He has no idea of ??saving these people. After all, these are only part of what he saw. There are many more things happening all the time in the endless starry sky. He is not the master of Chaos, how can he rescue these people? In addition to the slaves and the merchants who sold them, there are also a large number of buyers in the market. It can be said that there is a flood of people. Moreover, there are the most men in the slave market. The slaves who stopped them or bought them were generally female slaves. Of course, some powerful male slaves were bought. After all, powerful slaves can be their bodyguards... As for female slaves? Most men buy female slaves only for sex? Slave! Murong Yu had no interest in these slaves. People like Dongfang Lang are also his slaves. But Murong Yu just controlled their souls. But they did not treat them as slaves. Even if they controlled their souls, Murong Yu gave them enough dignity and treated them as subordinates and friends. But before they took a few steps, Murong Yu''s eyes were attracted by a female slave. Then he strode towards the female slave and walked over. "This **** kid said he wasn''t interested yet, and he''s completely exposed now." When Murong Yu looked at the female slave, the demon girl also found out. The woman was exposedly dressed, and her graceful figure was completely displayed in the eyes of everyone, attracting the attention of many men. However, this female slave had a pale face, blank eyes, and a trace of lifelessness on her body. A discerning person knew at a glance that this female slave was alive soon. Therefore, despite her fiery figure, she attracted the attention of many men. But there is no mainstream company around. No one wants to spend a big price to buy back a slave and then die within a few days. The demon girl followed Murong Yu with a bit of annoyance: "Smelly boy, didn''t you say that you have no interest in these slaves?" "I know her." Murong Yu said to the demon girl. "Do you know her? Is she your friend?" The demon girl was taken aback. Murong Yu nodded, right? Because this female slave is not someone else, but a poisonous lady. When he was in the Leiyin Jedi, Murong Yu not only met Dongfang Haoren, but also this poisonous lady. It''s just that, didn''t he hand over Lei Yin''s inheritance to her at the beginning? Moreover, she was within the scope of Yangyan Sect at first, but now why is she captured and called a slave? And it still looks dying. Seeing Murong Yu walking over, Poison Lady just glanced at Murong Yu with those godless eyes, and then closed her eyes again. She did not recognize Murong Yu. It''s not surprising that Murong Yu was in a different way when he was in Leiyin Jedi, and even his soul aura had changed. "How do you sell this slave?" Murong Yu directly asked the wretched young man who was dozing off. The wretched young man''s body shook sharply, and he came to his senses: "One million yuan of crystals!" The muscles on Murong Yu''s face twitched, and he almost couldn''t help but slap it. If the poisonous lady is almost a dead person, she still dare to sell one million yuan of crystals? This is clearly robbery! "Hundred Yuan Jing, I love to sell it or not," Murong Yu said lightly. The demon girl staggered for a while, and fell to the ground almost standing still. Murong Yu''s ability to bargain is terrible, right? It''s 10,000 times less directly? " "She is a high-level existence in the good fortune realm. If you buy it back..." "Hundred Yuan Jing, can you sell it?" Murong Yu interrupted the other party impatiently. "One hundred thousand!" The wretched young man let go. "One hundred!" Murong Yu still didn''t let go. "Ten thousand!" The wretched young man looked at Murong Yu with red eyes. Is it easy for him to sell a slave? This bargain is too cruel! Originally from seeing ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 2026： Green silk thread Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 2026 Green Silk Thread "one thousand!" The two of them were arguing as if they were arguing. In the end, the wretched youth couldn''t bear it, and directly shouted a thousand low price. "Deal!" Murong Yu showed a smile on his face, then threw out a spatial treasure containing a thousand yuan crystal and threw it to the wretched young man. The wretched young man took the space ring and looked like crying without tears. But in fact, he was quite happy. He is only the first level of the Yuguang Realm, and he is still a casual cultivator. To him, a thousand yuanjing is a small amount of money. Just a poisonous lady? He just picked it up on the road. Why did he know that Poison Lady was a high-level creation realm, it was not that he could tell it, but that Poison Lady told him when he saw Poison Lady. At first, the poisonous lady asked him for help, but how could he save her as a casual cultivator? So this guy changed his mind and wanted to sell the poisonous lady as a slave. Poor Poison Lady, even the power to resist is gone. A dignified high-level good fortune realm powerhouse, a super powerhouse who can tremble the solar system actually ended up where it is now. Because the Poison Lady was picked up by the wretched youth on the road, she was not controlled by her soul. With a wave of his big hand, Murong Yu threw the Poison Lady into the Hetu Luo Book. "This kid, how many times did she spend a thousand yuanjing to get on that woman? It''s too wasteful. Although it would be nice to get into a high-level good fortune realm powerhouse. But maybe that woman has any tricks. It would be a tragedy if she kills you when you go to her." "Isn''t it?" Everyone around was talking about it. Feelings, they all wanted to buy the poisoned lady to have a good time, but because the poisoned lady had any other cards, they didn''t dare to buy it. Otherwise, there are still many people who can afford a thousand yuanjing. However, the point is that the previous price made by the wretched youth was too harsh, requiring one million yuan. It scared many people away. "Smelly boy, did you have this idea?" The demon girl walked over and looked at Murong Yu with dangerous eyes. Murong Yu''s face turned dark, he really didn''t have any thoughts in this regard. I bought the Poison Lady, just because they had a fate, so it was to save her. And even though other people said Poison Lady was so terrifying, after the initial contact, he found that Poison Lady was not as unbearable as others said. "Well, aren''t you going to buy some slaves and maids? Hurry up." Murong Yu glared at the demon girl and walked right away. It was just that he took a step, an extremely vague but containing terrifying murderous spirit swept past him. Murong Yu''s body stiffened, and his divine consciousness was very powerful, at least reaching the level of the ninth level of the good fortune realm! And Murong Yu dared to guarantee that even though the divine consciousness was just passing over him, it seemed to pass by unintentionally. But Murong Yu was sure that the goal of the master of that divine mind was himself. After buying the poisonous lady, he was targeted by someone? Is it the enemy of the poisonous lady? Murong Yu''s heart sank, but on the surface, he was nonchalant, pretending that he hadn''t noticed anything. For the next time, Murong Yu watched in secret. Sure enough, there has been a looming powerful divine mind constantly watching him. It''s just that the other party is really too powerful, and Murong Yu hasn''t found anything at all when he hasn''t smashed the grass to startle the snake. After a long time, the demon girl finally bought two servants with decent strength, both of the slaves of the good fortune realm, and they were expensive. But the demon girl bought it without frowning. These two servants are not only powerful, but the most important thing is that they are loyal enough that the demon girl can completely rest assured of them. After all, she controls the souls of the two of them, and they can''t betray the enchantress at all. When leaving the Yinhe Auction House, Murong Yu could feel that the person in the dark had been following him in secret, but he seemed to be scrupulous and didn''t make any moves along the way. Murong Yu guessed that although the opponent was strong, he should have some scruples about the Taiyin Sect, so he didn''t dare to do anything. However, if Murong Yu was alone, the other party would definitely take action. It wasn''t until after returning to the branch of Taiyin Sect that the feeling of peeping that had been floating in Murong Yu''s heart disappeared. It is estimated that the other party would not dare to be presumptuous here. But if Murong Yu left the branch of Taiyin Sect, the opponent would definitely appear again. "The poisonous lady was seriously injured, I went to heal her." After returning to the branch, Murong Yu dropped a word, then returned to the room all over, and then entered the Hetu Luo book. The demon girl didn''t even have time to talk, which made her feel depressed for a while. Murong Yu appeared in front of Poison Lady in Hetuluo''s book. The Poison Lady opened her dim eyesight and glanced at Murong Yu, and then closed her eyes again. She was dying now, and if Murong Yu dared to violate her, she wouldn''t mind her own death earlier. It''s just a pity that I can''t get revenge! "Poison Lady!" Murong Yu got close to Poison Lady for a certain distance, then stopped, just whispered. auzw.com The poisonous lady''s body trembled fiercely, and she opened her eyes and looked at Murong Yu: "How do you know my name?" The poison lady was really shocked. Although she has a small reputation within the Yangyan Sect''s sphere of influence, this is the place of the Taiyin Sect. She has never been here before. How can anyone know herself here? Since the other party knows himself, isn''t it aimed at himself? Poison Lady''s heart sank, and a touch of murderous intent passed through those dim eyes. "Don''t be nervous, I am your friend, eh, should I be considered a friend?" While speaking, Murong Yu''s face and soul aura gradually changed. After a breath, Murong Yu completely changed into another look. "Murong Yu?" The Poison Lady could not help but exclaimed. For this little monk, Poison Lady was deeply impressed. He didn''t hesitate to pass on Lei Yin''s Cave and Underworld Realm to her. And it is precisely because of the inheritance of Lei Yin that she has landed like this. Of course, she didn''t mean to blame Murong Yu. After all, the matter of her possession of the Lei Yin inheritance was not disclosed by Murong Yu. Blame her for not knowing people with her eyes. "Poison lady, don''t come here unharmed?" Murong Yu said nonsense. A smile appeared on the Poison Lady''s face. But in Murong Yu''s eyes, it was very miserable: "Little brother, does it feel ironic to see my sister being like this now?" Murong Yu shook his head. He would definitely fall into trouble for enemies, but for friends, he didn''t have such a bad habit. Although Poison Lady is not a friend, at least she is not an enemy. Moreover, Murong Yu bought her back, naturally trying to save her, but to watch her jokes. So he said: "Poisonous lady, you are seriously injured. The physical injury is enough, and it will not cause you to die. But your soul will be corroded. If my estimation is correct, you will only have one at most. Moons life time is up." The poisonous lady chuckled, "Little brother, you really have one. Do you want to repair my soul?" To Murong Yu seeing her fatal injury, Poison Lady was very shocked. However, she only thought that Murong Yu had a special ability to see the wounds of her soul, but she didn''t think that Murong Yu could heal the wounds of her soul. Not to mention that Murong Yu is only the strength of the fifth-order of the Yuguang Realm, even a cultivator of the fifth-order of the Underworld Realm may not be able to save her. After all, the average monk is not good at soul. "If your body is about to die, I really can''t help it. But the soul?" Murong Yu smiled, he is a soul monk. Although the soul is not very powerful, it has also reached the peak of the mixed air realm, and it is only one step away to rush into the Yuguang realm. Although Poison Lady''s soul is still powerful in the same realm, it is far inferior to the soul monk after all. The Poison Lady was taken aback. Just as she was about to speak, Murong Yu''s soul had already pierced into her soul. At this time, only less than one-tenth of the remaining poisonous lady''s soul was surrounded by green silk threads. These silk threads are like the original venomous water of the sky spiders, and they have a very strong corrosive effect. However, these green threads just corrode the soul. Poison Lady has been fighting against these green threads! This is why she closes her eyes every day, just like practicing. Murong Yu didn''t know what these green threads were, but he could see that these threads were also very scary. However, the amount of these silk threads is too small. Even though Murong Yu''s current strength is a bit troublesome, he can still smash these green silk threads. As a result, Murong Yu''s soul force pierced strongly from these green threads, and then directly pierced the poisonous lady''s soul. Immediately, the huge soul power full of vitality quickly poured into the poisonous lady''s soul. Poison Lady''s soul was already dying, but after being supplemented by Murong Yu''s vital soul power, she quickly regained her vitality. Of course, it''s just rejuvenating. Her soul was still severely damaged. Moreover, if you don''t know the green thread outside, it still has no effect. Therefore, while injecting the power of the soul into the soul of the poisonous lady, Murong Yu also began to clear the green silk threads. The green silk thread is extremely corrosive, and Murong Yu didn''t dare to be too fierce until he didn''t know the opponent''s habits. So, he reached out the power of the soul and wrapped one of the green threads. boom! The power of his soul had just touched this green thread, and the green thread was like a fierce beast, and the power of the soul was swallowed and corroded in an instant like a fierce beast. The speed is so fast that ordinary people would not react at all. Murong Yu snorted coldly, and the power of the soul shook slightly, shattering the green silk thread into powder. Immediately, the power of his soul caught another green thread and began to study. This book originated from reading books Chapter 2027： Wicked Mind Chapter 2027 After research, Murong Yu discovered that these green silk threads are actually something similar to venom. Moreover, each thread seems to be driven by its own consciousness? Although these consciousnesses are extremely simple, they are like the most violent beasts. After discovering that Murong Yu''s soul power had come together, he launched the most violent attack, desiring to swallow Murong Yu''s soul power. Unfortunately, Murong Yu''s soul power is much stronger than him. In the end, these green threads were not only unable to swallow Murong Yu''s soul power, but on the contrary, they were directly shocked into powder by the soul power. But what exactly is the green thread? This made Murong Yu very interested. Because he has never discovered a venom that can still carry consciousness... The Poison Lady looked at Murong Yu with a shocked expression on her face. Although Murong Yu only shattered one of the green threads, she, as the person involved, naturally felt it clearly. Murong Yu might really be able to save her, shattering all those green threads! This thought came to the poison lady''s heart, and she couldn''t help but ecstatic. "Is Murong Yu a soul monk?" Poison Lady thought in her heart, but she was even more shocked. She even wanted to ask Murong Yu for a while. But he didn''t dare to make trouble, so he held all the doubts in his heart. In case Murong Yu was distracted and failed, it would be a tragedy. In the next time, Murong Yu wanted to remove those green silk threads from the poisonous lady''s soul, or even directly imprison them. But the consciousness of these green threads was too violent, and would not be imprisoned by Murong Yu at all. Therefore, in the end, Murong Yu didn''t intend to study, but began to kill and eliminate forcefully! Although the green silk thread is violent and weird, it is essentially far from Murong Yu''s soul power! Therefore, under Murong Yu''s attack, each thread was constantly shattered. But these green silk threads are too much. In the end, it took Murong Yu three days to completely shatter these green silk threads, saving the soul of the poisonous lady. However, even so, Poison Lady did not reply immediately. Only one-tenth of her soul was corrupted. Although Murong Yu''s soul power was injected, part of his vitality was restored. But it takes a lot of time to fully recover the soul. However, now that there is no green silk dress, it will be sooner or later for the poisonous lady to recover her soul. Murong Yu took out some soul pill and gave it to Poison Lady. After ordering her to swallow it, he then assisted Poison Lady in repairing her soul. Ten days later, the poisonous lady''s soul had been restored to about one-third of its original size, and it was basically safe. The power of the soul behind can only recover slowly. These are too urgent. At the same time, during this process, Poison Lady''s physical injuries have completely recovered. However, due to the severe damage to her soul, her strength could not be restored to its peak. But it has also been restored to the seventh stage of the good fortune realm! This strength has surpassed Murong Yu''s current combat strength. On this day, Murong Yu''s soul power withdrew from Poison Lady''s soul space. "The servant girl and the poisonous lady visit her master!" The poisonous lady slowly opened her eyes, only to see a hesitant look on her face, a hesitant look on her face. But soon the expression on her face was determined, and then she bowed to Murong Yu. Murong Yu was shocked and quickly helped the Poison Lady: "Poison Lady, what are you doing?" "Master, the poisonous lady is the master you bought from the slave market. And the slave''s life is also saved by the master. Therefore, the master is the slave''s benefactor and the slave''s master!" At the beginning, the poisonous lady was a little awkward to speak. But after a few words, I got used to it. Murong Yu''s face sank: "Poisonous lady, I didn''t buy you to be a slave. And I saved you because of the fate of the past, and I never thought of asking you to repay me. So, forget it." "Master, you save the life of the slave and maid. So you are the master of the slave. Even if the master does not admit it, in the slave''s heart, you are the only master of the slave. As long as the master tells you, whatever you do, the slave will definitely complete it. Including Wait for the bedtime!" Murong Yu sprayed out immediately. To be honest, Poison Lady has a hot body and an overwhelming color, and coupled with such a talk, most people are afraid that they can''t help it at all. Moreover, Poison Lady is a high-level good fortune realm powerhouse. Conquering a woman who is much stronger than yourself should be what many men want, right? But Murong Yu was not an ordinary person, and he didn''t think much about Poison Lady in the first place. However, no matter what he said, Poison Lady always identified herself as a slave. This left Murong Yu speechless, but in the end Murong Yu didn''t bother to care about Poison Lady. "Poison lady, didn''t you get the Leiyin inheritance? With your aptitude, your strength should be stronger. How did you end up like this now?" Murong Yu didn''t worry too much about the poison lady and emphasized all the time. On top of this matter of slaves, but changed the topic. Hearing this, the poisonous lady was startled first, and then a look of hatred appeared in her eyes. After a long time, she slowly said: "It is precisely because of this thunder that I have inherited that I ended up like this!" auzw.com Murong Yu looked at Poison Lady with a little puzzled: "Could it be that you got the Leiyin Inheritance and leaked out? Then you were hunted down?" The poisonous lady nodded with murderous flashes in her eyes, and shook her head again. Is this or is it? Murong Yu was a little puzzled. "Poison Lady I am alone, but I still have a few friends. After getting the Leiyin inheritance, with my understanding, it didn''t take long for me to break through to the half-step cave underworld!" At this point, Poison Lady The hatred in his eyes grew stronger. Murong Yu was surprised. At the level of the Half-Step Cave Nether Realm, he was an absolute top powerhouse in the solar system. But the Poison Lady had reached this level but was almost sold as a slave. Some stories must have happened at the beginning. "Unfortunately, I blame myself for not knowing people with my eyes! After I broke through, one of my best friends discovered my strangeness. Originally, it was nothing. He is a friend I have known for many years. I roughly talked about Lei Yin''s inheritance." "But the misfortune comes from the mouth! The **** didn''t have much at the beginning, but it didn''t take long before he designed to frame me, severely wounded me, and wanted to rob Leiyin''s inheritance. But I had done everything a long time ago. Beware, how can he succeed? Therefore, after torturing me in all kinds of ways, he finally poisoned my soul and wanted to read my memory! But how could it be so easy?" "Finally, I found a chance to escape! But I was so injured that I couldn''t hold on on the road. Master, you also knew very well what happened afterwards." The Poison Lady said, resentful. Murong Yu nodded slightly. He also sympathized with the poisonous lady''s experience. If it''s been tricked by one''s own enemies or opponents, there is nothing left. After all, that''s normal. But Poison Lady was conspired by her best friend, and she almost killed Poison Lady. It is strange that her resentment is not big. Suddenly, Murong Yu''s heart moved: "What is your friend''s realm?" "The ninth-level peak of the good fortune realm!" The Poison Lady said bitterly. Murong Yu''s face even showed a sneer: "If I didn''t guess wrong, your friend has already come to Chunyang Star. And he has found your whereabouts." Murong Yu guessed that the person who followed him was probably the friend of Poison Lady, that is, the murderer who almost killed Poison Lady. The poisonous lady''s eyes flickered: "He still dare to show up? I killed him!" However, the poisonous lady soon became discouraged. She now only has the strength of the seventh rank of good fortune realm. If you encounter the other party, the other party can crush her to death with a finger. Although the poison lady is eager to take revenge, she is not going to die. "Don''t worry, as long as your soul recovers, your strength will be restored to its peak! Isn''t it possible to crush the opponent by then?" Murong Yu patted Poison Lady on the shoulder, then turned and left. The Poison Lady wanted to say something, but in the end she just looked at Murong Yu''s back with a complex expression. After leaving Poison Lady, Murong Yu left the branch of Taiyin Sect in Chunyang Xing. However, he left quietly, and his appearance and soul aura had already changed when he left. In this way, even if someone sees it, he does not know who he is. Then, Murong Yu went directly to the firm of Yinhe Auction House. Galaxy Auction House, when there was no auction, was a huge chamber of commerce, selling all kinds of things. When Murong Yu walked into the hall, a man greeted him with a warm expression on his face: "Guest officer, what do you need? We have everything here. The guest officer can choose whatever you want!" It is not at all because Murong Yu is just a U-Light Realm Five. The little monk of the order looked down on him. "I''m here to sell things. Strictly speaking, I''m here to entrust your company to auction items. I don''t know if you still accept auction items?" Murong Yu looked at this guy with a smile on his face. "Guest, our auction this time is a rare event in ten thousand years, so the items in this auction are some very high-end items. If they are only ordinary items, we generally will not auction them." The guy was a little embarrassed. Said. Murong Yu glanced at the other side faintly, and did not blame the other side''s thoughts. After all, he is only the fifth stage of the universe, what high-level items can he have? The other party didn''t blast him out directly, it was already giving him face. "The thing I''m going to auction is definitely a high-end item. Let''s ask your supervisor to come out and let him appraise it. If you think my item is not good, I will turn around and leave. What do you think?" This guy looked at Murong Yu with a look of embarrassment, but in the end he gritted his teeth and went to ask the supervisor for instructions. This book originated from reading books ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 2028： Galaxy auction house Soon, a middle-aged man with a fat head and a fat brain walked out quickly with the guy. After arriving in front of Murong Yu, there was a bright smile on his fat face: "The guest officer, I heard that you have something to auction?" Murong Yu glanced at the other person and found that this person was a high-level creation realm, so he threw out a small bottle. The fat man swiped his hand and grabbed the bottle in his hand. Immediately after unplugging the bottle cap, a ray of divine thought came in. In the next moment, the expression on his face changed drastically! "''mix''" However, the fat man''s reaction speed was not slow, he just said a word and then closed his mouth. However, the shocked''color'' on his face still existed: "It''s objectively rude, please go to the VIP room to discuss it." The fat man smiled at Murong Yu, then turned to pat the guy who had received Murong Yu before. "You did a good job!" Suddenly, the guy got agitated. Anyone with a discerning eye can see that there must be something good on Murong Yu, otherwise the fat director would not be excited to be like this. "Fortunately, I don''t have a dog''s eyes to look down on people, otherwise...hehe!" The man was secretly excited. At this time, Murong Yu had followed the fat man to a VIP room inside the auction house. "The VIP room is isolated from all prying eyes, and the conversation here will definitely not be leaked out." After the fat director arranged a few restrictions, he smiled and said to Murong Yu. Murong Yu nodded, the bank auction house is indeed the largest auction house in the solar system, and even such details have been taken into consideration. "Objective, if I read it right, this is a drop of''Chaotic'' Primal Liquid! And it''s very''fine'' pure! I don''t know if Objective has entrusted our auction house to auction? Don''t worry, the auction house will definitely sell it. It comes at a high price." The fat man said with a wretched smile. Murong Yu nodded. In fact, this drop of''Chaotic'' Primal Liquid was diluted by Murong Yu. He took a drop of Chaotic Primal Liquid and diluted it into ten drops. Now Fatty''s hand is just one of the ten drops. However, as the fat mans status is so excited, the Chaotic Primal Liquid is really a good thing. But Murong Yu was a little puzzled. What he got back then was a whole pool of Chaotic Primal Liquid, and they were all precise and extremely pure Chaotic Primal Liquid! The guy in the secret realm was only ordinary in strength, why could he get so many chaotic Primal Liquid? "This drop of''Chaotic'' Primal Liquid can greatly increase the strength of the''flesh'' body even if it is swallowed by a strong person in the good fortune realm. It makes the strength stronger. I don''t know how much this drop of''Chaotic'' Primal Liquid is worth. "Murong Yu looked at the fat man, and said lightly. "At least one million high-grade Yuanjing!" The Fatty Director groaned and gave a fairly conservative price. Low-grade, middle-grade, and top-grade Yuanjing. There is a one-hundred-fold gap between each grade. In other words, a hundred low-grade yuanjing is equivalent to a middle-grade yuanjing. And one hundred middle-grade yuanjing is equivalent to a high-grade yuanjing. In other words, a piece of high-grade crystal is equivalent to 10,000 pieces of low-grade crystal! One million high-grade Yuanjing...that is, 10 billion low-grade Yuanjing! Ten billion lower-grade Yuanjing, even the ten powers of the Tianwu world at the beginning did not add up to that many. At the beginning, Murong Yu got a little more from Lin Zaiye''s space treasures. But this is just a conservative estimate of the fat manager, which is the usual selling price. But even if it is ordinary things that enter the auction house, the price will be doubled. The most important thing is that this is just a drop of Chaotic Primal Liquid that has been diluted. Murong Yu also has a whole pool of Chaotic Primal Liquid! Hearing the fat man''s words, Murong Yu couldn''t help taking a look at the muscles on his face. He had swallowed a large amount of Chaotic Primal Liquid before. If you replace all the chaotic Primal Liquids with lower-grade Primal Crystals, how many Primal Crystals would you get? "I still have nine drops here, please ask your bank to auction them together." Murong Yu waved his hand and nine bottles appeared in front of the fat supervisor. The fat man trembled and almost fell to the ground. There are actually ten drops of this chaotic Primal Liquid? This is ten drops! Usually, even a drop is something that can''t be met. If this thing is placed outside the solar system, even those strong at the dong underworld level would be crazy about it. But it''s a pity that in such a small place as the solar system, it is impossible to photograph the value of the Chaotic Primal Liquid. Thinking of this, the fat man felt a bit of a meat pain. If these chaotic Primal Liquids are auctioned at a higher-level place, the value may even increase one hundred times. It''s just a pity. If Murong Yu is not going to auction, the Galaxy Auction House can buy it directly internally, and then take it to a higher-level place for auction. At that time, the Galaxy Auction House will make a lot of money. "Objectively, these ten drops of Chaotic Primal Liquid are all auctioned?" The Fatty put away ten drops of Chaotic Primal Liquid, and then said formally. Murong Yu nodded. Of course, he originally didn''t want to expose that he has chaotic Primal Liquid, but there is no way, who can make him poor and white? Without Yuanjing, even if the auction house has good things, it has nothing to do with him. auzw.com The fat man nodded with a serious face, and then the big hands with fat and greasy volleyed, and something similar to an identity token appeared: "This is the VIP card of our Galaxy Auction House. Just hold it. This card is the VIP guest of our Galaxy auction house. There is a 10% discount on purchases. If you want to participate in the auction objectively, there is also a VIP room. The most important thing is that this is our Galaxy auction, even if you leave the solar system. As long as it is our Galaxy Auction House, it is valid!" Murong Yu didn''t care about the VIP card given by Fatty. But thinking that after leaving the solar system in the future, he might still have a deal with the Milky Way auction house. Having this VIP card can avoid a lot of trouble, so he put it away. Next, after the fat man explained to Murong Yu some necessary questions during the auction, Murong Yu left. Just after Murong Yu left, a young and beautiful''woman'' who was about 20 years old appeared in front of the fat man. "Miss!" After seeing this female, the fat man bowed respectfully. "Uncle Fatty, what do you think of this matter?" Zu Xiaoning said lightly while looking at the fat man. The fat man didn''t speak immediately, but he muttered for a while before slowly saying: "Although the person is low, he gives me a feeling of extreme danger. Moreover, no matter how the other party gets the''fuck'' Chaos solution, but it is his ability to get the''Chaos'' Primal Liquid! This person can only''friend'' well, not offend him." Zu Xiaoning nodded. At this time, the fat man continued to say: "Ten drops of''Chaotic'' Primal Liquid were thrown out to those who did not change their''color''. I guess he may have more''Chaotic'' Primal Primal Liquid on him. Liquid. If we can directly acquire more''Chaotic'' Primal Liquid from him, and auction it elsewhere, we will have at least a hundred times the profit!" The fat man looked at Zu Xiaoning with the light of a treacherous businessman in his eyes and said. "Try your best. After all, he is a VIP of our Galaxy Auction House. Remember not to follow him. If he comes next time, you know what to do." Zu Xiaoning ordered, and then left. After Murong Yu left the Yinhe Auction House, he did not immediately go back to the branch of Tai''yin Sect, but went shopping around Chunyangxing. However, after half a day, he did not find any stalkers. "The Yinhe Auction House is okay, no one is following." Murong Yu smiled, and then walked back towards the Tai''yin Sect branch. "Murong Yu, where did you smelly boy?" Murong Yu had just returned to the Tai Yin teaching branch. After he recovered, he heard the cold and beautiful Tai Yin teaching demon girl. That high-pitched voice. Murong Yu walked out with a speechless expression and looked at the demon girl: "Demon girl, you must remember that you are a saint "female" who is too "yin" to teach. You must show others with a cold and glamorous face. ! Look what you are now? What is the difference with the shrew on the street?" Seeing Murong Yu''s stern words but earnest words, the "maid" and "girl" beside the demon "nv" and the juniors couldn''t help chuckles. They also found it strange that before meeting Murong Yu, Yi Yulan was indeed a cold and yan. Don''t talk about men, even if she is a female, shes a kind of rejection of the laws of nature. But after meeting Murong Yu, that kind of high-cold "beautiful" appearance disappeared completely, sometimes like a shrew on the street... The demon''s "female" face was red. I don''t know why, when she was with Murong Yu, she was completely exposed. And she also likes the unfettered life of staying with Murong Yu. Perhaps, the kind of adventurous life with Murong Yu is her most yearning life, right? "Boy, let''s go to the Yinhe Auction House, and I will introduce someone to you." The demon''woman'' walked over and said to Murong Yu. Murong Yu blurted out and refused directly: "Not interested." "That''s a beautiful female? A beautiful female even more beautiful than me." Yi Yulan looked at Murong Yu with a smile on her face. Hearing this, Murong Yu stared at the demon female for dozens of breaths, and then when the demon female thought Murong Yu was about to agree, Murong Yu said something that made her vomit blood. : "You are just ordinary, you are probably a little more beautiful than you are like this, I''m really not interested." The people around the demon''nv looked at Murong Yu in a daze, and they could all see that Murong Yu was really not interested in the beauty of the demon''nv.'' Because the eyes he looked at the demon''female'' were very clear, without any emotion or''desire''. However, the demon''female'' is a beautiful''female''. Even in the "yin" religion where the beautiful "girl" is like a cloud, the beauty of the demon "girl" is second to none. He is not even interested? "Murong Yu, are you going or not?" The demon''female'' immediately went wild, looking at Murong Yu murderously. As long as Murong Yu dared to say another word, she would definitely beat Murong Yu. This article comes from reading novels Chapter 2029： Witchs Mind 2 Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 2029 The mind of the demon''female'' 2 Murong Yu finally succumbed to the demon''s "nuisance" power, and followed the demon''s daughter to leave the Tai''yin religion branch. Of course, before leaving, Murong Yu had already collected the Poison Lady into the Hetu Luo book. Otherwise, once her enemy sneaked in, it would be wasted to take the Poison Lady away from Murong Yu. Sure enough, after appearing openly outside the Tai''yin Sect branch, the feeling of peeping immediately appeared in Murong Yu''s heart. Murong Yu knew that he was being spotted by Poison Lady''s enemy again. However, as long as he is with the demon''female'', the other party will not dare to make a move. Because of the status of the demon''female'', if he dares to attack the demon''female'', he is afraid that he will be hunted down and killed by the entire Tai''yin'' sect. As long as it is in the Sun Sect, who can watch the pursuit of the "Yin" Sect? What''s more, beside the demon''woman'', there is also a hidden super existence of the ninth level of good fortune realm. Even if he made a sneak attack, he might not have beaten this peerless powerhouse who was too yin to teach. Maybe you will eventually steal the chicken without losing the rice? After leaving the branch of Tai''yin religion, the demon''nv took Murong Yu straight to the Yinhe auction house. This makes Murong Yu''s face a bit weird. Didn''t he just leave the Galaxy Auction House? Going back now? Fortunately, he looked different before. "Sister Lan, are you here?" Murong Yu and his entourage walked to the door of the Yinhe Auction House, but they had not yet entered. A group of people walked out slowly from inside. At the same time, a sound like a natural sound also rang in Murong Yu''s ears. Murong Yu looked over at the sound, his eyes suddenly lit up. In front of me was a young "female" whose appearance and color were comparable to that of the demon "female". However, the strength of this''female'' is much stronger than that of the demon''female'', at least the existence of the ninth level of good fortune realm. Even the female hidden under the beauty gave Murong Yu a feeling of extreme danger. Murong Yu thought to himself that he had no hatred with this female, and that the other party was not his enemy. In other words, the strength of this''female'' person must be terrifying. "Sister Zu." The demon''woman'' walked up quickly: "Sister Zu, I will introduce someone you know. Stinky boy, come here!" Talking to Zu Xiaoning looks like, talking to Murong Yu again. Another look. This left Murong Yu speechless for a while. "Sister Zu, that''s this guy. If it weren''t for him, I wouldn''t have gotten the gods from the gods." The demon''nv'' introduced Zu Xiaoning. Then he looked at Murong Yu fiercely: "Smelly boy, this is Zu Xiaoning''s sister, but it is from the Yinhe Auction House... the high-level! Hurry up!" Murong Yu rolled his eyes and held a fist at Zu Xiaoning slightly: "I have seen Miss Zu in the next Murong Yu." After saying this, Murong Yu took a step back, and then did not look sideways. Zu Xiaoning is unparalleled in beauty and strong enough. And it''s the top level of Galaxy Auction House. The vast majority of men in these cities have a fatal inducing and deceptive power. But Murong Yu is not a good sex. Moreover, the beauty of his wives is not inferior to them. The most important thing is that Murong Yu never wanted to rely on "female" people to become prosperous. Seeing Murong Yu''s performance, Zu Xiaoning couldn''t help but flashed a ray of''fine'' light in her eyes. With her strength and ability to handle things, she could naturally see that Murong Yu didn''t mean anything to her. This is the only man who doesn''t mean to her. If it were someone else, I''m afraid it would have been running up like a slap. Even if she didn''t come over and set it close, she would definitely use other methods to attract her attention. But Murong Yu was different. This made Zu Xiaoning also curious, and then she smiled and said, "Sister Lan, you are a good boyfriend." The demon''s''female'' face turned red in an instant, and then he explained, "He is not my boyfriend, my vision is not so bad!" Murong Yu rolled his eyes, is he bad? And in the future, it will become the existence of the master of chaos. People who look down on him have a bad vision, okay? Of course, these were just what Murong Yu thought about in his heart, and he didn''t say it. He didn''t want to keep recruiting bees and butterflies. However, Murong Yu was still a little touched by the demon''s''girl''s behavior. Zu Xiaoning''s identity is obviously not simple in the Galaxy Auction House, and at the same time, he is a ninth-order existence in the good fortune realm. Then, why did the demon female introduce herself to her? He is just a small person in the fifth rank of Yuguang Realm. Obviously, the demon''female'' took advantage of this opportunity to get him into a relationship with Zu Xiaoning. It should be understood that with this level of relationship, even those of the Sun Cult would have to weigh it carefully if they want to move him. In the next time, they returned to the Galaxy Auction House and there was no other way. These two fresh''flowers'' were so dazzling outside the auction house that they attracted the attention of countless male monks. Although they have become accustomed to all these demon female and Zu Xiaoning, they dont want to be watched like monkeys... After a long time, the demon''woman'' and Murong Yu left the Yinhe auction house. As soon as she left the galaxy auction house, the demon''woman'' looked at Murong Yu with a hatred of iron and steel: "Smelly boy, why don''t you say a word? Do you know who the grand elder sister is? It is said that her father is Someone from the Galaxy Auctions! And the most important thing is that my ancestor does not have a boyfriend yet! You really disappointed me!" puff Murong Yu sprayed immediately. Originally, he guessed that the demon female introduced them to make them friends and have a relationship with them. But what I didn''t expect is that the purpose of the demon''female'' is not that simple. "I appreciate your kindness, but I am not interested in her." Murong Yu waved his hand and said helplessly. auzw.com The demon female immediately looked at Murong Yu with a blank stare. After looking up and down for a long time, she weakly asked, "Do you like men?" puff Murong Yu sprayed immediately. When did he like men? His "sexual" orientation has always been normal, OK? In the next few days, the demon female took Murong Yu to the Yinhe Auction House to swing every day. However, Murong Yu really didn''t have any thoughts in that regard, so he remained silent every day. On the contrary, as time got along more and more, Zu Xiaoning became more and more interested in Murong Yu, and would often take the initiative to talk to Murong Yu. But Murong Yu only asked one question and answered one sentence without any extra words. But the more so, Zu Xiaoning''s interest in Murong Yu became stronger and stronger. Murong Yu couldn''t help but sigh. A man like him will attract the hearts of countless young''girls'' wherever he goes! On this day, the auction finally began. After being mixed for several days at the Yinhe Auction House, Murong Yu did nothing but was mixed by him to obtain a VIP card, and it seemed to be much more advanced than the VIP card given to him by the fat supervisor at the time. Naturally, Murong Yu would not refuse such a good thing. On this day, Murong Yu and the demon''girl'' entered the auction hall. There is another space inside the auction hall, which is very vast. It can hold 100 million people or more. However, there are at least a small number of VIP rooms in the lobby. Except for some people in the VIP room, most of the rest can only squeeze in the auction hall. Even so, not everyone is eligible to enter the auction hall. When Murong Yu entered the auction hall, the entire hall was already crowded with people. Fortunately, the VIPs used special passages. It didn''t take long for Murong Yu and the demon''female'' to appear in the VIP room. After the auction houses maid and girl serving in the VIP room were screened out, the auction officially began. Because this time the auction house is the largest auction in recent times, the auction items this time are relatively large, and not all of them are treasures of the dong underworld or good fortune level. Yuguang realm, even mixed air realm level things are there. However, the treasures of these two levels are all top grades. Therefore, at the beginning of the auction, things of the hybrid air realm and cosmic realm were auctioned. However, there are not many treasures of these two levels, and they will soon enter the realm of good fortune. At the beginning, Murong Yu watched the auction with great interest. But it didn''t take long for there to be no interest. In fact, these things being auctioned are all good things. But Murong Yu now even has a lot of treasures at the level of the dong underworld, so how could he appreciate those low-level treasures? Moreover, the auction items that have appeared have no items with immense power at all. Therefore, Murong Yu naturally has no interest. "The next thing to be auctioned is a drop of''Chaotic'' Primal Liquid!" The auctioneer said, and then the noisy auction hall instantly quieted down. But soon, it was like being thrown into a huge boulder in a calm lake, and it instantly boiled. "It turned out to be the''Chaotic'' Primal Liquid! It is said that even the strong of the''Dong'' Nether Realm can use the''Chaotic'' Primal Liquid to temper the''flesh'' body and raise the level of the''flesh'' body!" "''Chaotic'' Primal Liquid is at least a treasure of the''dong'' underworld level! Even the''dong'' underworld experts are jealous. This time, the Galaxy Auction House can actually get such a good thing?" "It''s actually Chaos Primal Liquid?" In the VIP room, the demon''female'' looked at the bottle in the tray held by a''servant'' and''female'' on the high platform in front of the auction house with bright eyes. What''s in the bottle is the Chaotic Primal Liquid. "Demon''female'', are you also interested in this "chaotic" Primal Liquid?" Murong Yu couldn''t help but feel a movement when she saw the appearance of the monster''female''. "Nonsense, even a strong dong Nether Realm will be moved, why would I not be moved?" The demon woman gave Murong Yu angrily. Murong Yu was silent immediately. Does Chaotic Chaos Yuanye really have such a big appeal? At first, he took it as a bath water. "This drop of Chaotic Primal Liquid has a starting price of one million top-grade Primal Crystals!" Puff! Hearing the words of the auctioneer, Murong Yu staggered and almost fell from his chair. This galaxy auction house is really too dark, right? At that time, the fat man in charge had estimated that he was only one million Yuan Jing of top grade. But now the starting price is one million Yuan Jing of the top grade... "Could it be that there are so many takers in this world? Or, who has so much wealth in the solar system?" Murong Yu thought. He controls the Dongfang family. The Yuanjing of the Dongfang Family is definitely more than one million top-grade Yuanjing. But no family or force will do its best to buy this drop of Chaotic Primal Liquid? This book was first published in reading Chapter 2029： The Mind of the Witch (2) Chapter 2029 The mind of the demon girl (2) Murong Yu finally succumbed to the devil''s "prestige" and left the Taiyin Sect branch with the devil. Of course, before leaving, Murong Yu had already collected the Poison Lady into the Hetu Luo book. Otherwise, once her enemy sneaked in, it would be wasted to take the Poison Lady away from Murong Yu. Sure enough, after appearing openly outside the Taiyin Sect branch, the feeling of peeping immediately appeared in Murong Yu''s heart. Murong Yu knew that he was being spotted by Poison Lady''s enemy again. However, as long as he was with the demon girl, the other party would not dare to make a move. Because of the identity of the demon girl, if he dared to attack the demon girl, he was afraid that he would be hunted down by the entire Taiyin sect. As long as it is in the Sun Sect, who can watch the pursuit of the Taiyin Sect? What''s more, beside the demon girl, there is also a super existence of the ninth level of good fortune realm hidden in the dark. Even if he made a sneak attack, he might not have beaten this peerless powerhouse of Taiyin Sect. Maybe you will end up stealing the chicken without losing the rice? After leaving the Taiyin Sect branch, the demon girl took Murong Yu straight to the Yinhe auction house. This makes Murong Yu''s face a little weird, didn''t he just leave the Galaxy Auction House? Going back now? Fortunately, he looked different before. "Sister Lan, are you here?" Murong Yu and his entourage walked to the door of Yinhe Auction House, but hadn''t entered yet. A group of people walked out slowly from inside. At the same time, a sound like a natural sound also rang in Murong Yu''s ears. Murong Yu looked over at the sound, his eyes suddenly lit up. In front of her was a young woman who looked like a demon. However, the strength of this woman is much stronger than that of the demon girl, at least the existence of the ninth level of good fortune realm. Even the woman hiding under the beauty gave Murong Yu a feeling of extreme danger. Murong Yu thought to himself that he had no hatred with this woman, and that the other party was not his enemy. In other words, the strength of this woman must be terrifying. "Sister Zu." The demon girl walked up quickly: "Sister Zu, I will introduce someone you know. Stinky boy, come here!" Talking to Zu Xiaoning looks like a different way to talk to Murong Yu. appearance. This left Murong Yu speechless for a while. "Sister Zu, it''s this guy. If it weren''t for him, I wouldn''t have gotten the gods from the gods." The demon girl introduced Zu Xiaoning. Then he looked at Murong Yu fiercely: "Smelly boy, this is Zu Xiaoning''s sister, but it is from the Yinhe Auction House... the high-level! Hurry up!" Murong Yu rolled his eyes and held a fist at Zu Xiaoning slightly: "I have seen Miss Zu in the next Murong Yu." After saying this, Murong Yu took a step back, and then did not look sideways. Zu Xiaoning is unparalleled in beauty and strong enough. And it''s the top level of Galaxy Auction House. Most of these men have fatal temptation. But Murong Yu is not a womanizer. Moreover, the beauty of his wives is not inferior to them. The most important thing is that Murong Yu never wanted to rely on a woman to become so prosperous. Seeing Murong Yu''s performance, Zu Xiaoning couldn''t help but a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes. With her strength and ability to handle things, she could naturally see that Murong Yu didn''t mean anything to her. This is the only man who doesn''t mean to her. If it were someone else, I''m afraid it would have been running up like a slap. Even if she didn''t come over and set it close, she would definitely use other methods to attract her attention. But Murong Yu was different. This made Zu Xiaoning also curious, and then she smiled and said, "Sister Lan, you are a good boyfriend." The demon''s face turned red in an instant, and she explained, "He is not my boyfriend, my vision is not so bad!" Murong Yu rolled his eyes, is he bad? And in the future, it will become the existence of the master of chaos. People who look down on him have a bad vision, okay? Of course, these were just what Murong Yu thought about in his heart, and he didn''t say it. He didn''t want to keep recruiting bees and butterflies. However, Murong Yu was still a little touched by the demon girl''s actions. Zu Xiaoning''s identity is obviously not simple in the Galaxy Auction House, and at the same time, he is a ninth-order existence in the good fortune realm. So why did the demon girl introduce herself to her? He is just a small person in the fifth rank of Yuguang Realm. Obviously, the demon girl took advantage of this opportunity to get him into a relationship with Zu Xiaoning. It should be understood that with this level of relationship, even those of the Sun Cult would have to weigh it carefully if they want to move him. In the next time, they returned to the Galaxy Auction House. The two flowers were so dazzling outside the auction house that they attracted the attention of countless male monks. Although they are used to all these witches and Zu Xiaoning, they don''t want to be watched like monkeys... After a long time, the demon girl and Murong Yu left the Yinhe auction house. As soon as she left the Yinhe Auction House, the demon girl looked at Murong Yu with a hatred of iron and steel: "Smelly boy, why don''t you say a word? Do you know who the grand sister is? It is said that her father is from Yinhe Auction House. Someone in the world! And the most important thing is that my grand sister does not have a boyfriend yet! You really disappointed me!" puff Murong Yu sprayed immediately. Originally, he guessed that the demon girl introduced them to make them friends and have a relationship with them. But what I didn''t expect was that the purpose of the demon girl was not so simple. "I appreciate your kindness, but I am not interested in her." Murong Yu waved his hand and said helplessly. auzw.com The demon girl immediately looked at Murong Yu with a blank stare. After looking up and down for a long time, she weakly asked, "Do you like men?" puff Murong Yu sprayed immediately. When did he like men? His sexual orientation has always been normal, OK? In the next few days, the demon girl took Murong Yu to the Yinhe Auction House every day. However, Murong Yu really didn''t have any thoughts in that regard, so he remained silent every day. On the contrary, as time got along more and more, Zu Xiaoning became more and more interested in Murong Yu, and would often take the initiative to talk to Murong Yu. But Murong Yu only asked one question and answered one sentence without any extra words. But the more so, Zu Xiaoning''s interest in Murong Yu became stronger and stronger. Murong Yu couldn''t help but sigh. A man like him will attract the hearts of countless girls wherever he goes! On this day, the auction finally began. After spending several days at the Yinhe Auction House, Murong Yu didn''t do anything but he got a VIP card, and it seemed to be much more advanced than the VIP card that the fat director gave him. Naturally, Murong Yu would not refuse such a good thing. On this day, Murong Yu and the demon girl entered the auction hall. There is another space inside the auction hall, which is very vast. It can hold 100 million people or more. However, there are at least a small number of VIP rooms in the lobby. Except for some people in the VIP room, most of the rest can only squeeze in the auction hall. Even so, not everyone is eligible to enter the auction hall. When Murong Yu entered the auction hall, the entire hall was already crowded with people. Fortunately, the VIPs used special passages, and it didn''t take long for Murong Yu and the demon girl to appear in the VIP room. After the auction houses maid serving in the VIP room was rejected, the auction officially began. Because this time the auction house is the largest auction event in recent times, there are many items sold this time, and not all of them are treasures of the cave and the world of good fortune. There are even things at the level of Yuguang Realm, and even Mixed Air Realm. However, the treasures of these two levels are all top grades. Therefore, at the beginning of the auction, things at the level of the mixed air realm and the cosmic realm were auctioned. However, there are not many treasures of these two levels, and they will soon enter the realm of good fortune. At the beginning, Murong Yu watched the auction with great interest. But it didn''t take long for there to be no interest. In fact, these things being auctioned are all good things. But Murong Yu now has a lot of treasures of the cave and underworld level, how can he see those low-level treasures? Moreover, the auction items that have appeared have no items with immense power at all. Therefore, Murong Yu naturally has no interest. "The next thing to be auctioned is a drop of Chaos Yuanye!" The auctioneer said, and then the noisy auction hall instantly quieted down. But soon, it was like being thrown into a huge boulder in a calm lake, and it instantly boiled. "It turned out to be the Primal Chaos Liquid! It is said that even the strong of the Underworld Realm can use the Primal Chaos Liquid to temper the body and raise the level of the physical body!" "The Primal Chaos Liquid is at least a treasure of the Underworld Realm! Even the strongest of the Underworld Realm are jealous. This time, the Galaxy Auction House can actually get such a good thing?" "It was Chaos Yuanye?" In the VIP room, the demon girl looked at the bottle in the tray held by a maid on the high platform in front of the auction house with bright eyes. The bottle is filled with Chaos Yuanye. "Demon girl, are you also interested in this Primal Chaos Liquid?" Seeing the appearance of the girl, Murong Yu couldn''t help but move in his heart. "Nonsense, even those who are strong in the Netherworld Realm will be heart-warming, why wouldn''t I be heart-warming?" The demon girl gave Murong Yu angrily. Murong Yu was silent immediately. Is Chaos Yuanye really so attractive? At first, he took it as a bath water. "This drop of Chaos Yuanye has a starting price of one million top-grade Yuanjing!" Puff! Hearing the words of the auctioneer, Murong Yu staggered and almost fell from his chair. This galaxy auction house is really too dark, right? At that time, the fat man in charge had estimated that he was only one million Yuan Jing of top grade. But now the starting price is one million Yuan Jing of the top grade... "Could it be that there are so many takers in this world? Or, who has so much wealth in the solar system?" Murong Yu thought. He controls the Dongfang family. The Yuanjing of the Dongfang Family is definitely more than one million top-grade Yuanjing. But no family or force will do their best to buy this drop of Chaos Elemental Liquid? Chapter 2023： Branch of the World Chapter 70Three Thousand Worlds There is no doubt that the hunk found himself. It''s just, why does he dismiss the strong people outside the magic mountain, and just grin at himself? In fact, what Murong Yu didn''t know was that when the fierce man crossed the catastrophe, the supreme majesty was unbearable even though it was the catastrophe period deep in the devil mountain, even the monster beast in the metamorphosis phase. But Murong Yu just stood in place, endless Tianwei seemed to have no effect on him. How can such a weird thing not be noticed? If it weren''t for Murong Yu''s weak strength, but everyone was attracted by the macho''s catastrophe. Otherwise, the powerhouses in the cultivation world would have discovered him. However, if it was discovered by others that Murong Yu was able to resist this supreme majesty, he would not know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing. "The other party may not be malicious to you." Hetu Chuanyin said. With the strength of a macho, I am afraid that Murong Yu would have been discovered the first time. Moreover, even though Murong Yu was able to resist this supreme mighty power, in the eyes of that macho, he was just an ant-like existence, and he had no interest at all. "Perhaps." Murong Yu sighed, and then asked inexplicably, "What is going on with that fairy gate? Now that the fairy gate is opened, isn''t it possible to enter the fairy world?" After the immortal gate is the immortal world, Murong Yu''s understanding is that after entering the immortal gate, he can directly enter the immortal world. However, he was a little puzzled about the fierce man not entering the fairy world. "Enter the immortal gate during the tribulation period? That is simply looking for death." Hetu snorted, and then said: "After the immortal gate is the immortal world, but it is not the immortal world, but a transmission channel. There is no immortal-level physical body, basically Unable to withstand the terrifying power of the passage, it will directly crush you." "In other words, cultivators who are not immortals cannot pass through the immortal gate and enter the immortal world." Murong Yu frowned slightly, and he was more puzzled: "Isn''t it said that the immortal gate is only after entering the immortal world? Then, even if our human monks are in the transformation period, they are not immortals, so how did they enter and pass through the immortal gate? " "This has to start from the tribulation period..." Then He Tu slowly said. During the Tribulation Period, after experiencing the Forty or Nine Tribulations, he has passed the test of Heaven. But it was only passing the test. If you can''t open the fairy gate, you won''t be qualified to present it. As long as you open the fairy gate, you will be qualified to present! If there is no accident, after opening the immortal gate, if it is not without falling, it will definitely become immortal. Yes, it is not possible. Of course, the time of presentation also determines the size of the fairy gate opened. This is because of the role of the fairy gate. In fact, monks in the realm of cultivation have two opportunities to open the fairy gate. One is to open the immortal gate and obtain the qualifications of becoming immortal after going through the Forty or Nine Tribulations. And the first time to open the fairy gate, in addition to the qualifications to become immortals, there is also the immortal power of the fairy world that can overflow through the fairy gate and land on the tribulation translator, tempering the tribulation translators flesh and transforming the monk''s power . The transformation from true power to immortal power. The reason why the time of becoming immortal is fast or slow is because of the size of the opening of the fairy gate. The larger the fairy gate, the more the overflowing fairy power. Then, the faster the transformation of the body and power of the robbers. vice versa. Generally speaking, ordinary monks who have survived the Forty or Nine Tribulations can only open small cracks in the fairy gate. The immortal power that is like a trickle slowly overflows... For this kind of monk, it will take at least thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years, if he wants to completely transform his body and power. And the monk Xiang Mengmen who blasted the immortal gate halfway open could completely transform his body and power within a few hundred years, or even within a few decades, and then ascend. And when the monk''s body and power are completely transformed into immortals, climbing ladders and immortal gates will appear again, attracting the monks to ascend to the immortal realm, and fly to immortals in the day. "That''s it." Murong Yu nodded. auzw.com As long as the immortal gate is opened, the robbers will enter the transformation period. The so-called metamorphosis period is the half-immortal character! As the body and power transform more, the stronger the strength, and eventually become a land fairy. "In other words, there are immortals in the realm of cultivation?" Murong Yu was startled and asked immediately. "This is unquestionable. However, outside of my view, he is powerful, and even ordinary immortals are not his opponents." "Is that so powerful?" Murong Yu remained suspicious. "You have seen the thunder thunder just now. If you change to an ordinary person, I am afraid that the first few thunder thunder will be smashed to death. But this stuff is useless and rushes directly to the front of the immortal gate. Well, maybe he is on him. That piece of armor may be a spiritual weapon. It should be noted that in the world of tens of thousands of cultivation, most of the monks who crossed the catastrophe period were smashed to death on the ladder." Murong Yu was startled, and asked in a puzzled way: "One hundred and eight thousand cultivation world? There are so many?" "Between heaven, earth and universe, there are one hundred and eight thousand realms of cultivation and three thousand immortals." Murong Yu was shocked, but he had learned a lot of news. Moreover, this news is afraid that no one in the entire cultivation world knows. After all, Zhao Yun also cultivated to the ultimate supreme realm as a mortal. But obviously, Zhao Yun''s cultivation world is not the current cultivation world. Murong Yu sat down directly, not only saw the fierce man''s tribulation, but also learned a lot of knowledge. He needs time to digest it. It took a long time for Murong Yu to grow up, but at this moment, his face changed slightly. Because of the relationship between the fierce man crossing the robbery, Supreme Tianwei forced many monsters away and hibernated. Now that the robbery has dispersed, these monsters have returned to their positions. A wave of fierce fierce might faintly spread from all directions, extremely terrifying. Murong Yu''s face changed slightly, and he remembered that he was in the depths of the Demon Mountain! A place where even the strong in the realm of cultivation dared not go deep. "Hetu, let''s get out of here soon." Murong Yu''s heart moved, and his figure flickered before flying towards the outside of the magic mountain. Roar! A loud roar came, the forest shook, and the leaves of the trees trembled. A supreme fierce might swept in, and he swept Murong Yu away. puff! For the first time, Murong Yu spit out blood, hurting his mind. Although this fierce might is far less than the heavenly might, the reason why Murong Yu resisted the heavenly might is because of Hetu. But Hetu couldn''t isolate the fierce power of the monster unless Murong Yu entered the world of Hetu Luoshu. However, Murong Yu will not enter the world of Hetu Luoshu before the moment of life and death. After all, although Hetu Luoshu is powerful, it is only a foreign object after all, and he must not rely on these foreign objects too much. Otherwise, it will only hurt him but not good. Huh! Huh! Huh! Murong Yu dared not fly with a spear in the depths of the magic mountain, but spread out between the woods, turned into a stream of light, and quickly flew away from the magic mountain. Roar! Suddenly, a loud roar came from afar, shocking the sky and terrifying the earth. The shocked Demon Mountain and the beasts worshipped on the ground, and the whole earth seemed to tremble. Chapter 2031： Madness caused by inheritance Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after watching it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. The auction continues, becoming more and more precious. In the end, even all of them are good things at the level of the dong underworld. The elementary artifacts of the dong underworld, the pills medicine first-class heaven and earth treasures, etc. However, these things are just ordinary. At least in Murong Yu''s eyes. At the beginning of the Secret Realm of Strong Light, he obtained medicine materials, elementary artifacts and even a few pill medicine, all of which were of the best quality. The things that the Galaxy Auction House put up for auction are just ordinary goods in the treasures of the hole in the underworld. But even so, it also caused a crazy auction of everyone present! After all, to them, even the most trash hole underworld treasures are extremely precious. During this process, Murong Yu''s nine drops of diluted Yuanliqu were auctioned off. Still crazy, even the last drop was sold for the feared price of 5 million high-grade Yuanjing! Therefore, relying on these ten drops of diluted Chaotic Primal Liquid, Murong Yu was successfully promoted to the tyrant of the solar system. The assets are as high as more than 40 million top grade Yuanjing! And these are not the value of other treasures in him! "Next, we will auction the inheritance of a hole underworld powerhouse!" The auctioneer said with excited and moving color on his face. He knows that this final auction item will make today''s auction go crazy or even crazy. Sure enough, his voice hadn''t fallen yet, and the entire auction hall and even the VIP room were agitated. Even those in the VIP room who have never made a move can''t help but feel the excitement in their hearts. Even Murong Yu heard the sudden acceleration of everyone''s heartbeat. The corner of Murong Yu''s mouth was slightly tilted, and he felt that this was unbelievable. Isn''t it the inheritance of a dong underworld powerhouse? Is it worth the excitement? What he didn''t know was that those people weren''t like him at all. His "''Chaotic" Chaos Celestial Record" has allowed him to cultivate to the level of the''Chaos'' Master of Chaos. Without a higher level of practice or inheritance, it is basically impossible for a monk to break through. As a monk, who doesn''t want to be stronger? In the solar system, there are no strong people in the ninth stage of the good fortune realm or the half-step dong underworld realm. Although there are not many, they are definitely not many. But I haven''t heard anyone say that anyone successfully broke through to the dong underworld. In addition to environmental factors, it is also because they do not have the technique or inheritance of the dong underworld. Inheritance is the power of the strong and all the insights of his cultivation. Obviously, inheritance is much more precious than pure exercises. Once this inheritance appears, it will definitely cause a **** storm! In the previous auction, many people did not make a move. Obviously, the purpose of these people is for this inheritance. "The inheritance of the strong dong Nether realm, the auction price is 5 million high-grade Yuanjing, and the price increase is no less than 500,000!" The auctioneer suppressed the slightly agitation voice and said. "Ten Million High Grade Yuanjing!" Before the auctioneer''s voice fell, a loud voice came from a VIP guest room. The price doubles instantly! The auctioneer''s powerful heart almost stagnated. He knew that everyone was bound to win this inheritance, and he also thought that the auction would be crazy. But I never thought it would be so crazy. "Thirteen million!" "Twenty million!" ... In a few breaths, this inheritance has been fired to the height of 20 million high-grade Yuanjing. This caused Murong Yu''s facial muscles to twitch constantly. It was crazy, I had known that he had also taken out the inheritance of Lei Yin to auction. The auction continues, and soon the price of this inheritance has reached 50 million Yuanjing! Has surpassed Murong Yu''s property limit. This made Murong Yu quite speechless. At this time, there are more than a dozen people participating in the auction. However, this time I am afraid that it has already reached the top. The price increase will not be as crazy as before. Finally, after a long time, the inheritance of this dong underworld was photographed by a local tyrant in a VIP room with 70 million high-grade Yuanjing. Seventy million high-grade Yuanjing, I''m afraid that those big people in the solar system will be quite flesh when they take it out, right? However, the solar system is said to have strong people at the dong underworld level, and there should be no need to spend money to auction these dong underworld inheritance. Then, it is too''yin'' religion or auctioned by other forces. As for casual repair? There is also this ability! "The last auction item today is a slave, a''female'' and a''sex'' slave, and a strong man of the''hole'' underworld level!" the auctioneer said in a deep voice. The eyes of everyone in the auction hall suddenly lit up. The inheritance cannot be photographed, but if you photograph this female and sex slave, there are all the inheritances that can be obtained from this slave. And not only to get the inheritance, but also to get a slave of the dong underworld level, and even to train her into a sex? Slave! Thinking of this, many people''s breathing started quickly, and they couldn''t help but hurry up and auction it off. "But..." the auctioneer continued. Everyone''s heart sank. Whenever the word "but" appears, it usually turns around, which is not a good thing. auzw.com "... This''female'' sex'' slave was seriously injured. Although the soul was not severely injured, it had been disrupted and her memory could not be read. Because of her soul, her IQ is only three years old, and she doesn''t know any news about her practice." Hearing that, everyone in the auction hall couldn''t help cursing in their hearts. "However, this''female'' sex'' slave still has the ability to recover. By then, as long as she recovers, then she will be able to get her inheritance. It is said that before becoming a slave, she was a high-level''dong'' underworld. " High-level hole underworld! There is still someone in the hall, maybe she can fix it? Even if it is not repaired, then she was a real dong underworld powerhouse before! If you can conquer her...but, she only has an IQ of three, isn''t she just a child? Unless some perverted talent would want to conquer children of this age... "The starting price is one million Yuanjing, and each increase must not be less than one hundred thousand!" One hundred and one hundred thousand! The auctioneer''s voice fell, and an impatient voice became louder. But apart from this person, no one continues to bid. "One hundred and one hundred thousand, for the first time, is there anyone bidding?" The auctioneer''s face showed a sense of responsibility. This is his first auction of slaves. And he wondered why the auction house wanted to auction such a powerful slave this time? Well, it was strong before. 1.2 million! Just when the auctioneer was about to make a bid, the second man finally made a bid. But it''s just a normal bid. In the VIP room, the demon''female'' looked at Murong Yu with contemptuous eyes: "Smelly boy, you can''t see that you have a hobby! You bought another slave. Don''t tell me that this is your acquaintance again!" Murong Yu glared at the demon''female'': "This is not my acquaintance, but don''t you think she is very pitiful? If it is photographed by someone else, the result will definitely be miserable. If I photograph it... it is to rescue her. Up." Looking at the awe-inspiring Murong Yu, the demon''female'' curled her lips, she still didn''t believe that Murong Yu was really so pure. Murong Yu just smiled, anyway, he is not a person with any special hobbies. As for whether it is just like what he said, then I don''t know. The bidding continued, and after Murong Yu''s bid, more people were also bidding. This made Murong Yu quite speechless. Are these guys deliberately trying to make trouble? In the end, Murong Yu used a high price of two million to auction off the legendary dong underworld level female and sex slave that he had never seen before. At this time, the auction officially ended. Some people are happy and others are worried, but the ones who are happy are naturally the ones who have photographed their favorite items. It was like Murong Yu. Worried people are naturally empty-handed or those who can''t take pictures of what they like. Murong Yu did not leave the VIP room immediately, because the''female'' and''sex'' slaves he auctioned back had not yet been sent. After a while, the door of the VIP room was opened. A few people walked in. There was also an acquaintance Zu Xiaoning who came in and was Murong Yu and the demon''s "female" acquaintance. After Zu Xiaoning came in, she looked at Murong Yu with strange eyes. Murong Yu''s face was already quite thick, and he also knew what Zu Xiaoning meant. Therefore, he didn''t change his "color" and looked at the "female" and "sex" slaves he had auctioned at a high price. This is a beautiful "female" who is about twenty years old and whose body and appearance are not worse than the demon "female" and the ancestor Xiaoning! Moreover, Murong Yu also discovered that there seemed to be a noble temperament in this''female'' body in a flash. When Murong Yu looked at the''female'' son, the''female'' was also looking at Murong Yu with fluttering eyes: "Big brother..." The''female'' suddenly yelled, and then the whole person Then he boiled and rushed towards Murong Yu. Murong Yu was taken aback, and the same was true of the demon female and Zu Xiaoning. Especially Zu Xiaoning looked at the female with shocked eyes, with an unbelievable color on his face. "It''s weird, this''girl'' has always been very afraid of life and will not interact with anything. Why did she suddenly rush to Murong Yu? Is there anything Murong Yu attracted to her?" Zu Xiaoning thought strangely in her heart. With. Murong Yu was smiled, and then took a step back. Although it is said that the IQ of this female is only three years old, she is an adult female after all. The difference between male and female! Seeing Murong Yu avoiding her hug, the''woman'' stood there and looked at Murong Yu with a pitiful gaze. She looked like she was crying, "Big brother, you don''t like it." Zhiruo?" While speaking, the eyes of this female were already filled with crystal tears. As long as Murong Yu said no word or shook her head, her tears would be pouring down like a flood that bursts a bank. Murong Yu couldn''t help but get a headache. He decided to auction off this female because of other things. He had never seen this female before. How could he like it? "Brother, you don''t like Zhi Ruo, Zhi Ruo is so sad..." Zhi Ruo looked sad and desperate, and she was about to cry. This article comes from reading novels. .. Chapter 2032： Rong Zhiruo Chapter 2032 Rong Zhiruo "Zhiruo, big brother has always liked you." Murong Yu couldn''t help having a headache, then said to Zhiruo with a smile on his face. Zhi Ruo burst into laughter immediately, but soon she glared at Murong Yu again: "Big brother, you are a lie, you have only seen Zhi Ruo for the first time, so why have you always liked me?" Murong Yu couldn''t help having a headache. Zhiruo said she only had an IQ of three years old, but she didn''t look like it. It''s not like it, but it''s just like a three-year-old kid. "Zhiruo, your big brother is a badass, come over to my sister and my sister will play with you." The demon said to Zhiruo with a smile. Upon hearing this, Zhiruo glanced at the demon girl, Zu Xiaoning and others, and then she took the first two steps, hugged Murong Yus shoulder, and at the same time looked at the demon girl and said: "You are all bad guys, only big My elder brother is a good person. I will only play with my elder brother, not with you." Hahaha... Murong Yu couldn''t help but laughed loudly: "Tong Yan Wuji! Demon girl, you can admit it, it''s not me alone that you are a bad person." The demon''s face turned black, but she didn''t care about anything. After all, what''s the point of caressing about a three-year-old child? Wouldn''t it lower your IQ? "Okay, let''s go back first." Murong Yu said, and then immediately left the VIP room. And Zhi Ruo hugged Murong Yu''s arm tightly, for fear that Murong Yu would lose her. Of course Murong Yu would not lose her. She would auction it back but it would be of great use. Moreover, it cost him two million Yuan Jing, a large fortune. Zu Xiaoning sent Murong Yu and others outside the door of the auction house and did not continue. After all, she is the top of the auction house. This time the big auction has just ended and she has a lot of things to do for her. After leaving the auction house, Murong Yu felt that peeping in his heart again. The enemy of Poison Lady looked at him again. This makes Murong Yu very upset! "This bastard, annoyed me, directly summon Dongfang Lang to kill you!" Murong Yu said uncomfortably. He was stared in secret all day, but he was powerless, which made him very upset. However, Murong Yu did not intend to use other people''s power to solve each other. There was the kind of green thread on the other party that could corrode the soul that interested him. Moreover, it didn''t take long for Murong Yu to break through the realm. How about even if the opponent is the ninth level of Good Fortune Realm by then? It''s the same! Of course, if the other party had to do it, Murong Yu wouldn''t mind sending him on the road earlier. With his current trump card, even the strongest of the Underworld Realm can be killed, even afraid that the opponent will not succeed? After returning to the Taiyin Sect branch, Murong Yu sent the demon girl away. Then he took Rong Zhiruo into the Hetu Luo book. While on the road, Murong Yu knew that this woman was called Rong Zhiruo. But I just know these, I don''t know anything else. Even Murong Yu was not sure whether this name was the woman''s original name. During the period, Murong Yu asked Rong Zhiruo many questions, but Rong Zhiruo couldn''t answer at all. It''s not that I don''t want to answer, but I don''t know one question. "Hetu, how did you say this situation was caused?" In Hetuluo''s book, Murong Yu put Rong Zhiruo into a deep sleep. And he is studying Rong Zhiruo''s soul with Hetu. Rong Zhiruo''s soul was very strange at this time. Her soul is normal and complete, without any injuries. But her soul was like being chopped into billions of pieces, and then these pieces merged into one piece. It is not fusion according to the original soul, but a messy fusion. Therefore, Rong Zhiruo''s soul is complete, but it is broken. It is because of such a messy combination that others cannot read her memory. Even Rong Zhiruo himself made a mistake, forming the IQ of a three-year-old baby now. As long as she reassembled her messy soul fragments, Rong Zhiruo would return to normal. But Murong Yu found another strange place. There seems to be an undiscoverable power in her soul. It was the existence of this power that prevented Rong Zhiruo''s soul from returning to normal. Just now, Murong Yu tried to move some of Rong Zhiruo''s soul fragments and put them together correctly. But this kind of combination couldn''t last at all, and it was quickly moved back to this kind of combination. Therefore, Murong Yu was very interested in this. The reason why he decided to return Rong Zhiruo at auction was also because he heard about the situation of Rong Zhiruo''s soul. He could feel that if he could figure out what was going on or could help Rong Zhiruo return to normal, he would definitely have great benefits. At this time, in the endless starry sky outside the solar system, a giant-level existence-Rongjiazhong. "Patriarch, the young lady has been successfully delivered to Murong Yu." A man dressed like a housekeeper respectfully said to the middle-aged man sitting above the main seat in the main hall with a majestic face. auzw.com The majestic middle-aged man nodded, a look of worry passed through his eyes. "Patriarch, do you want to send someone to protect the lady''s safety?" The butler said respectfully. The majestic middle-aged man shook his head, and then said in a deep voice, "No, you have to trust the ability of the old man. Not only will Zhi Ruo be fine, but he will return to normal!" ... If Murong Yu knew about the conversation between these two people who didn''t know what realm, would he just run away with fright? This Rong Zhiruo, who seems to be only three-year-old with an IQ, turned out to be the eldest lady in that behemoth? However, Murong Yu didn''t know anything. He was thinking with Hetu about what caused Rong Zhiruo''s soul to look like this. But Murong Yu saw this situation for the first time, so he didn''t know what was going on in a short time. Since he didn''t know, that Murong Yu naturally didn''t continue to entangle here, but just changed his appearance and left the Taiyin Sect branch. When he left, a huge divine mind swept past him, seeming to check him. After not finding it, that divine mind left. Murong Yu pretended to be nonchalant and left straight away. But he was sneered again and again in his heart. It was obvious that the master of that divine mind was the one who spied him secretly. Soon after, Murong Yu came to the Yinhe Auction House. Soon, the fat director greeted him with a smile on his face: "Honorable guest officer, is there any good things to auction this time?" Murong Yu rolled his eyes, he was here to exchange the high-grade Yuanjing, not for auction. So he directly stated his purpose. The Fatty Director was a little disappointed, but the disappointment was quickly concealed by him. Then he enthusiastically welcomed Murong Yu in. "Guest, are you going to exchange everything for high-grade Yuanjing?" The Fatty Director said with a smile. Murong Yu nodded. When the Fatty Supervisor was about to leave, he called the Fatty Supervisor again: "Give me one million high-grade Yuanjing for low-grade Yuanjing, and another million for high-grade Yuanjing for middle-grade Yuanjing. Yuanjing." Therefore, the fat man went down and exchanged it. In less than an hour, the fat man walked in with three spatial treasures with a smile on his face. "Guest, these three space treasures contain low-grade, medium-grade, and high-grade Yuanjing, please keep them. And these three space treasures are given by our Galaxy Auction House." Murong Yu took it over, checked it and found it to be correct, and then collected it into the Hetu Luo book. However, he was somewhat disapproving of the fat man''s words. It is just three mere space treasures. The commission drawn by the Galaxy Auction House on the Chaos Yuanye he auctioned does not know how many space treasures can be bought. "Guest, if there are any treasures in the future, I hope to sell it at our auction house or buy it directly. With the VIP card, we only charge the original 20% commission." Murong Yu nodded, and then left the Yinhe Auction House. As for why he wants to exchange all Yuanjing into Yuanjing? That''s because these Yuanjing are just a string of numbers in the VIP card of Yinhe Auction House, and they are useless at all. Of course, you have to exchange it for Yuanjing and get it. After leaving the Yinhe Auction House, Murong Yu directly teleported it back with Hetu Luoshu. And this time he didn''t even leave the Hetu Luoshu, and straightly took out the branches of the World Tree inside. "The power contained in this small branch is even greater than that of the top-level Cave and Underworld Elemental Artifacts. After refining it should be able to improve my strength in one or two small realms? I just don''t know if it can be refined!" Murong Yu thought. Thinking about it, but already threw the branches of this world tree into the chaos furnace. The Chaos Furnace vibrated violently immediately. The Chaos Furnace is indeed a treasure that can smelt everything! In the violent tremor, the branches of the World Tree began to be slowly but steadily refined. But even so, the power after refining was terrifying, infused like a torrent into Murong Yu''s body. Immediately, Murong Yu''s strength increased rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye...It didn''t take long for Murong Yu''s body to shake slightly, and then a breath that was a hundred times stronger than before came out of him. . Strong and unstable! This is because Murong Yu has just broken through the realm, breaking through from the fifth stage to the sixth stage of the Yuguang realm! At this time, the branches of the World Tree have not been completely refined. Therefore, Murong Yu did not stop cultivating, but continued cultivating in a rush... Soon his realm stabilized at the sixth stage of the Yuguang realm. After the realm stabilized, Murong Yu''s realm quickly improved again. About ten days later, as Murong Yu''s body shook sharply, his realm broke through again, rushing to the seventh stage of the Yuguang Realm in one fell swoop! Yu Reading Book Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 2033： Kill the High City (1) Chapter 2033 Killing the High City (1) The seventh stage of Yuguang Realm! When Murong Yu''s realm reached the peak of the seventh-order Yuguang realm, the branches of the world tree that had been auctioned were also completely refined. All turned into strength and entered Murong Yu''s body, not even the dregs were left behind. The tree branches of the world returned from the auction of 11,000 Top Grade Yuanjing allowed him to break through two small realms in a row, and Murong Yu felt very satisfied. "It seems that I will go to these auctions more in the future. Maybe I will pick up the leaks and get some good things." Murong Yu thought in his heart, ready to go out. At this time, his realm has stabilized. With his combat power surpassing a large realm of his own, at this time his true combat power has reached the level of the seventh rank of the good fortune realm. Moreover, if the weapon fragments were sacrificed again, even the seventh-order genius of good fortune realm like Demon Girl would not be his opponent. "The eighth-level elders can''t help me now, right? Want to kill me? I don''t have that qualification anymore!" Murong Yu sneered in his heart, full of confidence. In the past, the biggest enemy was the eighth-level elder Li Jiang, but now Murong Yu is completely unafraid of Li Jiang. However, Murong Yu''s most powerful enemy now is not Li Jiang, but someone else. Even, he still has a potential enemythe Lin Family, a behemoth-like existence. Murong Yu went to take a look at Rong Zhiruo and found that she was still exactly the same as before. Murong Yu studied her soul again, but there was still no progress. As a result, he temporarily stopped to continue his research. In addition, the ordinary poisonous lady, with the help of Murong Yu, the soul has recovered well, and has almost reached the eighth rank. Moreover, at this time Poison Lady had already corrected her mentality-she was exactly like Murong Yu''s slave girl. After seeing Murong Yu, he respectfully served Murong Yu, with a great posture of warming his bed. In the end, Murong Yu still couldn''t stand it and withdrew from Hetu Luoshu. After reappearing in the Taiyin Sect branch, Murong Yu realized that many days had passed. And the demon girl has been gone for many days. No way, she is a saint of Taiyin Sect, very busy. Murong Yu didn''t mind this either. Because he also intends to leave. Originally, if he wanted to leave, he could directly return to the Sun Sect with just one teleport. But Murong Yu didn''t want to leave here. Because the poisonous lady''s hatred was not reported. The most important thing is that Murong Yu is very interested in the other party''s toxin that can corrode the soul. If you don''t take the opportunity to take the opponent down, then I''m afraid there will be no chance in the future. After all, the solar system is so big, it is difficult to find one. What''s more, the opponent is still a powerful existence of the ninth level of good fortune realm. However, even though Murong Yu''s strength has skyrocketed, he has a powerful combat power comparable to the seventh-order of the good fortune realm, and then damages various means, even the supreme existence of the eighth good fortune realm is not impossible to kill. But the opponent is a real-life ninth level of good fortune realm, and the gap with him is not generally large. "You have to find a way to kill him." Murong Yu groaned, thinking of a way. After half a day, he secretly left the Taiyin Sect branch. In the following time, Murong Yu kept leaving and coming back. After doing this, half a month later, Murong Yu left the branch of Taiyin Sect in an open manner. Huh! Just when he left, a huge divine mind had already locked him. But the other party seemed very careful. If it weren''t for Murong Yu''s strength and keen sense, if it were someone else, even if the opponent was the seventh-order of the good fortune realm, it would not be possible to spot a ninth-order good fortune realm strong stalking. After Murong Yu left the Taiyin Sect branch, he hurriedly teleported away from Chunyang Star. The poisonous lady''s enemy also followed Murong Yu''s continuous transmission. Soon, Murong Yu appeared on a deserted planet. There is a teleportation array on this planet, but usually no one comes over. Suddenly, Murong Yu stopped in an unknown mountain range, and then looked back. "Come out, don''t be sneaky." Murong Yu looked at the back, his face flat. It''s just that he hasn''t spoken for a long time, but no one comes out. Murong Yu seemed to be talking to the air. Upon seeing this, Murong Yu showed a sneer on his face: "Gaocheng, I''m talking about you, come out for me!" Gao Cheng, that is, the good friend of Poison Lady, and the person who conspired with Poison Lady, was also the one who monitored Murong Yu every day. Murong Yu had already named him by name, and Gao Cheng had to show up. Now that Murong Yu has discovered his existence, there is no need for him to hide. So, after a burst of laughter, a tall middle-aged man stepped out from behind and appeared in front of Murong Yu: "Boy, that''s not bad, I was able to discover my existence. I''m very curious, how did you discover me? of?" Looking at Gao Cheng, a cold light flashed in Murong Yu''s eyes. This cargo captain has an honest look. That''s why the poisonous lady would believe in him, right? Will it ruin his plot, and almost die, right? "You value yourself too much. I found you peeping in the dark when I was in the slave market." Murong Yu told the truth, but his face showed a mocking look. Gao Cheng was startled. Then he reacted: "It turns out that this is the case. If I guessed correctly, it should be the strong man from the Taiyin Sect who discovered me, right?" auzw.com Murong Yu was startled, but he didn''t explain it. It''s okay to let this guy be arrogant. The more unsuspecting Gao Cheng was against him, the easier it was for him to kill the opponent. "Stop talking nonsense, quickly hand over the poisonous lady to me, I can let you die happily, otherwise it will be difficult for you to die." Gao Cheng suddenly said loudly. Murong Yu shrugged: "It turns out that you are here for Poison Lady. But I want to tell you a bad news that Poison Lady is dead. Her fate was so miserable, and her soul was swallowed clean. It''s really true. Poor, I don''t know which tortoise **** laid the hand." Gao Cheng''s face sank. The reason why she didn''t directly kill the Poison Lady at first, but instead poisoned her soul, was to get the Leiyin inheritance of the Poison Lady. It''s just that something went wrong in the process, and the poisonous lady escaped. When he tracked it over, he finally found Murong Yu in the slave market. Originally, he planned to buy Poison Lady, but he didn''t expect that Murong Yu actually bought it first. As for grabbing? He didn''t dare to **** things from the Yinhe Auction House if he had the courage to give Tiangaocheng. Even, he didn''t dare to do it in front of the ninth-order good fortune realm powerhouse of the Taiyin Sect, he was afraid of offending the Taiyin Sect. Therefore, he lurked outside the Taiyin Sect branch all day long, and when Murong Yu left alone, he chased after him. He couldn''t help it. There is no way, the poison of the poisonous lady is too terrifying, and the poison lady can''t hold on for too long. Now, when he heard that the poisonous lady was dead, he was immediately taken aback. He didn''t even doubt Murong Yu''s words! "But before the Poison Lady died, I saw a Lei Yin inheritance, Gao Cheng, you just want the Lei Yin inheritance? How about the inheritance of the cave underworld, how about I sell it to you?" Murong Yu said next But it made Gaocheng ecstatic. Huh! Before Murong Yu''s words fell, Gao Cheng suddenly shot him and grabbed Murong Yu. "Unfortunately, I gave the saint who inherited the Taiyin Sect." Murong Yu said again, letting Gao Chengsheng take his attack back. "Is it disappointed?" Murong Yu looked at Gao Cheng mockingly, with incomparable contempt in his heart. "Very well, I won''t make you proud after I take you." Gao Cheng contempted himself in his heart. Murong Yu is only at the seventh level of the Yuguang realm, but he is at the ninth level of the good fortune realm. Can Murong Yu resist him? Take Mu Rongyu directly, and then read his memory. Even if Murong Yu really handed over Lei Yin''s inheritance, he still had a way to get Murong Yu back. Seeing Gao Cheng''s move again, Murong Yu suddenly sneered: "Idiot, you are fooled!" While speaking, Murong Yu suddenly raised his hand. Rumbling... After a series of loud noises, the entire mountain range where Murong Yu was located seemed to be turned upside down, and his image changed drastically. At the same time, a powerful and inexplicable force crazily suppressed Gaocheng! In just an instant, Gao Cheng found that his power had been weakened a lot. And that inexplicable power is still suppressing his power madly. "kill!" At the same time, Murong Yu had already yelled, and immediately launched the most violent attack. Seeing Murong Yu, the little monk, dared to attack him, Gao Cheng couldn''t help but laughed. Then he patted it with a palm. boom! However, what made Gao Cheng unbelievable was that he blasted out with this punch, instead of smashing Murong Yu into serious injuries. On the contrary, he was knocked out by Murong Yu! This made him very depressed, but Murong Yu had already taken a step forward at this time and launched the most violent attack again. "Little bastard, how dare you plot against me!" Gao Cheng was furious and immediately increased his strength. But here is like being suppressed by the big formation, his power is constantly suppressed. Obviously, this is a trap carefully arranged by Murong Yu. It was a large array arranged by Murong Yu. This was arranged by Murong Yu in half a month. The reason why he had been talking with Gao Cheng for so long was that Murong Yu was secretly starting the formation. No way, this is a combination of countless formations, and Murong Yu also deliberately set it up and will not touch it casually... Otherwise, it took him half a month to set up the big formation, but it was triggered by a fierce beast that accidentally broke in. Then how should he kill Gaocheng? However, the power of the formation at the beginning is not terrifying. Therefore, even though Murong Yu launched an attack, he did not kill him. Because the formation method''s suppression of Gaocheng is not the limit. This article is from the novel by the book king Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 2034： Kill the High City (2) ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 2034 Chapter 2034 boom! While Murong Yu was dealing with Gao Cheng, Murong Yu appeared behind Gao Cheng out of thin air. At this moment, Gao Cheng''s heart was suddenly enveloped by a strong and dangerous aura! In shock, the terrifying strength of the ninth-order of the Gaocheng good fortune realm even made him react. Seeing him step out, he moved forward in a flash. However, when that figure appeared, it was too close to Gaocheng. When Gao Cheng reacted, that figure had already slapped Gao Cheng''s back with a fierce palm. boom! boom! Gao Cheng and that figure were both flew out. Among them, the person who attacked Gaocheng spurted blood. However, Gao Cheng stood still in the distance as if he was okay. Immediately he looked at Murong Yu with cold eyes: "Poison lady, you are not dead yet?" It turned out that the person who had just attacked Gaocheng was the poisonous lady. He Tu Luo Shu has an ability. As long as it is within a certain area near the He Tu Luo Shu, as long as the owner of Murong Yu is willing, he can make anything in the He Tu Luo Shu appear in any location in this area. The Poison Lady was sneak attacked by Murong Yu behind Gao Cheng. It''s just a pity that the poisonous lady was a sneak attack. However, because of the severe damage, the strength was only restored to the appearance of the seventh rank of the good fortune realm, and it was unable to cause any damage to Gaocheng at all. Instead, he was shocked by Gao Cheng''s power. "Gao Cheng, are you disappointed when you see me?" The Poison Lady was pale and looked at Gao Cheng with a bitter expression on her face. In Murong Yu''s formation, she was not suppressed by the formation. On the other hand, Gao Cheng, although Poison Lady''s attack did not severely injure him, or even wound him. However, Gao Cheng was suppressed by a stronger formation because of this. At this time, his strength has been suppressed in the appearance of just breaking through to the ninth level of the good fortune realm. As long as his strength is suppressed to the eighth level of Good Fortune Realm, it is his death date. "Yes, I''m very disappointed! But today, you are all going to die!" Gao Cheng sneered, stepped out, and rushed towards the poisonous lady. The poisonous lady was taken aback, her figure retreated suddenly. She couldn''t bear Gao Cheng''s blow at all now. However, just as the Poison Lady''s figure retreated violently, Gao Cheng''s figure fiercely shot towards one side. Obviously, a monk who can cultivate to the ninth rank of the good fortune realm is not a stupid person. Gao Cheng obviously his power is obviously suppressed by the formation. If he was still here to fight Murong Yu hard at this time, it would be stupid. As long as he leaves this formation, he can kill Murong Yu and Poison Lady with one hand! However, at this moment, a terrifying aura that made his soul tremble suddenly fell from the sky from the front. At the same time, Gao Cheng had seen a black streamer smashing the void, and slashed towards his head. Gao Cheng''s pupils shrank sharply! He clearly saw that the black streamer was a fragment of a weapon! But this fragment of the weapon gave him an extremely strong breath of death. He knew that if he couldn''t resist, this weapon fragment would definitely kill him. As a result, Gao Cheng didn''t have time to react, he had already sacrificed his natal element, and greeted him with his ultimate power. clang! After the earth-shattering loud noise, the weapon fragments were straight back shocked. But Gao Cheng''s mind was shocked. Although his vitality successfully blocked the weapon fragments, a finger-sized gap was cut out by the weapon fragments. The natal element is cut! And because this element was related to Gaocheng''s life element, his mind was also hurt. "What level of element is this? Is it a hole in the underworld level? But, how can he activate such a powerful element?" Gao Cheng was extremely shocked. Because his natal element device is the pinnacle of good fortune realm element device, very powerful. "Ok?" At this time, Gao Cheng''s face changed abruptly. Because he suddenly discovered that although he had smashed the fragments of the weapon away, the breath of death in his heart had not dissipated, on the contrary, it had become even stronger. How is this going? Gao Cheng didn''t have time to think about it, and once again increased his strength, and at the same time his vitality was blasted out again. But at this moment, he suddenly saw his soul space break into an uninvited guest. Soul attack! Even a fool knew what was going on at this time. Therefore, Gao Cheng couldn''t help but exclaimed. At the same time his face changed drastically, he had retreated violently. It''s just that the power of the soul has entered his soul space, and it can''t be avoided if he retreats violently. Seeing Murong Yu''s soul attack was about to bombard Gaocheng''s soul. With the strength of Gao Cheng''s current soul, he couldn''t hold Murong Yu''s attack at all. auzw.com In other words, if Gao Cheng allows Murong Yu''s soul to attack and bombard his soul, he will undoubtedly die. "Thousands of insects and soul poison!" At this moment, Gao Cheng shouted fiercely. Immediately, a bottle about the size of a palm that he had hidden in his soul space exploded fiercely. Immediately, green silk threads filled the entire soul of Gaocheng. Moreover, under Gao Cheng''s control, these green silk threads were shrouded like a fishing net toward Murong Yu''s soul power. puff! Murong Yu''s soul attack did not react at all, and it was already covered by those green silk threads. At this moment, Murong Yu''s soul power seemed to be bitten by ten thousand insects. Murong Yu somewhat understood why those green silk threads were called Ten Thousand Insect Soul Poison. Moreover, these worms are just worms, they are obviously ancient fierce beasts. One by one, an extremely cruel aura erupted, frantically devouring and corroding Murong Yu''s soul. Moreover, these worms are more conscious, and they rush towards Murong Yu''s soul space madly along with the power of his soul. Obviously, these worms are going to devour his entire soul. These "thousand insects soul poison" are exactly those green silk threads that almost swallowed the poisonous lady''s soul before. However, these are much stronger than the soul poison of the ten thousand insects that swallowed the soul of the poisonous lady, at least one hundred million times stronger! Therefore, even Murong Yu felt unstoppable. Therefore, without any hesitation, he directly cut off his soul power. Once those worms and soul poison rushed into his soul space, he didn''t know what bad things would happen. what When Murong Yu cut off the power of his soul, Gao Cheng let out a scream. Then Murong Yu found that Gao Cheng''s aura of life dissipated instantly. Gaocheng is dead! Murong Yu couldn''t help being speechless for a while. Gao Cheng originally wanted to sacrifice all the insects and soul poison to poison him. But he didn''t expect to poison himself first in the end! Although Gao Cheng was hesitant to control the soul power of the Ten Thousand Insect Soul Poison rushing towards Murong Yu, it was in his soul space when the Ten Thousand Insect Soul Poison broke out. After all, there are still some worms and soul poisons that have slipped through the net. Therefore, Gao Cheng''s soul was finally poisoned to death by these worms. This guy killed himself by himself! Pit yourself to death! Knowing this a long time ago, Murong Yu didn''t need to waste half a month to set up this big formation. Wouldn''t it be better to attack the opponent directly with the power of the soul? However, Murong Yu felt that that might not be able to force Gaocheng to sacrifice all insect toxins. Without being suppressed, Murong Yu''s soul sneak attack might not succeed at all. "not good!" At this moment, Murong Yu''s face instantly changed wildly. The whole person even sat down straight. At this moment, in Murong Yu''s soul space, green silk threads were everywhere in the eyes. The insects, just like the ancient fierce beasts, let out bursts of violent and silent roars. A fierce aura filled Murong Yu''s entire soul space. Even Murong Yu''s entire soul has been wrapped in green silk threads like rice dumplings, which was swallowed crazily. Murong Yu felt extremely bitter in his heart. Just attacking Gao Cheng''s soul, in order to achieve the strongest blow, Murong Yu''s main soul has returned to the soul space from Hetu Luoshu. In other words, what he is now wrapped in green silk thread is his master soul. If his main soul was swallowed and corroded, then Murong Yu would be completely dead. Of course, the clone that has been completely separated from his soul will not be affected in any way. Murong Yu didn''t have any extra time to think about how these "thousand insects and soul poison" entered his soul space. At this time, all his minds had been concentrated, and he began to clear away "the soul poison of all insects". Because of his experience in helping Poison Lady to remove toxins, Murong Yu was not very nervous at first. However, what made him feel speechless and shocked is that there is a huge difference between these ten thousand insect soul poison and those of the poisonous lady soul. The more the soul power of these worms and soul poison pairs is swallowed, the stronger it becomes! In other words, if Murong Yu cannot quickly remove these worms and toxins, then he is facing increasingly powerful worms and soul poisons. In the end, these worms and soul poisons completely surpassed his soul and will do it in one fell swoop. His soul was swallowed. Hard to force... Murong Yu felt quite helpless in her heart. At this moment, Poison Lady stood beside Murong Yu, looking at Murong Yu with a shocked expression on her face. Although she couldn''t see Murong Yu''s soul space, how similar was Murong Yu''s reaction to her then? Murong Yu was poisoned, poisoned by worms and souls! The Poison Lady was extremely anxious, but she could only watch Murong Yu''s side anxiously. She couldn''t rescue Murong Yu, and even her soul didn''t dare to enter Murong Yu''s soul space to see what was going on. She is afraid of causing chaos, and she is also afraid that she will be re-infected with the soul poison. "The master can help me remove the toxins, he should be able to save himself. I believe he can do it." After a while, the poisonous lady''s face became resolute. Then she sat cross-legged not far from Murong Yu, protecting Murong Yu''s law. This novel comes from the book king Chapter 2035： Yuguang Realm Soul! Chapter 2035 Yuguang Realm Soul! Chapter 2035 Yuguang Realm Soul! As time went by, the expression on Murong Yu''s face became more and more hideous. Even though he endured the pain, the Poison Lady still saw his extremely painful expression. Even Murong Yu''s face and even his whole body have turned green! The Poison Lady looked at Murong Yu with a worried look, but she didn''t dare to get too close to Murong Yu. She didn''t want to put Murong Yu into a greater crisis because of her. At this time, in Murong Yu''s soul space, his entire soul was not only covered with the soul poison of the ten thousand insects, but also his soul shrank. This is because part of the power of his soul has been swallowed. If only so, Murong Yu would have nothing. After all, Tianya also has a soul power that can provide him with a soul power that is close to the endless stream. However, the Soul Poison of Ten Thousand Insects will consume the power of the soul and grow. The more the power of the soul swallowed, the more powerful Soul Poison of Ten Thousand Insects! This made Murong Yu quite painful. Murong Yu tried his best to strangle the soul poison of all insects. Although it could be strangled, the speed was too slow. Before he could completely strangle, or even less than half of it, the soul poison of all insects could swallow his entire soul. "Soul clone! Clone! Clone!" Murong Yu roared in his heart again and again. Immediately, each soul clone was continuously separated by him. Sure enough, just when his soul clone separated, part of the ten thousand insect soul poison also followed and possessed on top of the clone. Because Ten Thousand Insect Soul Poison will only devour the power of the soul and become powerful and will not grow on its own. In other words, the number of worms'' soul poison remains unchanged. Therefore, as Murong Yu had more soul clones, the less worms and soul poisons that enveloped his soul. Although Murong Yu''s clone is not as good as his main soul to a certain extent, his soul is equally powerful! And because of the power of the soul, once his soul clone is formed, then it will quickly become stronger to its peak! In just a few breaths, Murong Yu''s soul clones had split into ninety-seven. If it were his main soul and Murong Long, his soul clones would have been as high as ninety-nine! Nine is the limit. Therefore, when Murong Yu''s soul reached ninety-nine, he stopped continuing to split. It''s not that Murong Yu doesn''t want to continue to split, he still wants to incarnate into a billion. Even though the Soul Poison of Ten Thousand Insects was powerful, it was also very rare, and it could be easily killed by him. But now he wants to split, but he can''t split more soul clones. Because he realized that he had reached the limit now. If it continues to split, his main soul is very likely to be unbearable and collapse. Of course, even if his main soul collapsed, Murong Yu would not really die. After all, each of his clones is equivalent to a him. But how can the soul clone be compared with the main soul? Many abilities of the main soul, soul clones are impossible to possess. It''s like the split of the soul, his soul clone will not work. However, even so, Murong Yu breathed a sigh of relief. The current Ten Thousand Insect Soul Poison had been forcibly divided into 98 parts. In other words, Murong Yu''s main soul and soul clone are now under pressure equivalent to one-ninety-eighth of the original. Devour! Although ninety-seven soul clones were separated, Murong Yu''s main soul did not appear weak because of the splitting of multiple souls. Therefore, Murong Yu''s main soul immediately began to swallow! Not only the soul poison of the ten thousand insects can be swallowed, Murong Yu''s soul has also been fused with a soul-eating orb, and can swallow the power of the soul to strengthen his physical body. However, it can only devour the power of the soul. And this ten thousand worm soul poison can swallow the power of the soul to upgrade, then, part of it is the power of the soul. Therefore, Murong Yu wanted to try to swallow these worms and soul poison. Rumbling... The immense suction power erupted from Murong Yu''s main soul, directly covering a part of the soul poison on the main soul. As a result, something that surprised Murong Yu happened. Part of the Ten Thousand Insect Soul Poison was too late to react, and was unable to fight, and was directly swallowed by Murong Yu. Refining! After devouring the soul, refining began. More surprises are yet to come! After Murong Yu''s refining, those worms and soul poisons were refining, and it didn''t take much effort at all...What''s the situation? Murong Yu was a little speechless. Because he discovered that these worms and soul poisons seem to be menacing on the surface, just as terrifying as ancient fierce beasts. But in fact it is so vulnerable? In fact, this is one of the weaknesses of Ten Thousand Insect Soul Poison. That is, Murong Yu can take advantage of this weakness, others simply can''t. auzw.com In the endless starry sky, although there are soul monks, there are very few, almost equivalent to none. And not every soul cultivator can devour this ability. Therefore, even if other soul cultivators encounter the soul poison of the ten thousand insects, they cannot swallow it, let alone refine it. "Ok?" After swallowing part of the ten thousand insect soul poison, Murong Yu''s face immediately showed a look of surprise. Because the soul power contained in the Soul Poison of Ten Thousand Insects was beyond Murong Yu''s expectation. Only by refining a part of the soul poison of ten thousand insects, Murong Yu''s main soul became stronger. The main soul is strong, and his soul clone naturally rises with the tide. As the soul becomes stronger, the speed at which the soul poison swallows the worms remains the same. Because Ten Thousand Insect Soul Poison is also constantly growing stronger. What Murong Yu had to do now was to swallow the soul poison of the worms before the soul poison of the worms completely swallowed his soul. In fact, it was not this that surprised Murong Yu. After devouring the soul poison of all insects, his soul became stronger. At the same time, he even discovered that his soul was also infected with a trace of the power of the soul poison. He can feel that his soul-swallowing ability is now more powerful! And even more violent, like a prehistoric beast. A stream of ferocious souls radiated from Murong Yu''s soul. This is clearly part of the characteristics of Ten Thousand Insect Soul Poison! This made Murong Yu a little worried. If he had swallowed all these ten thousand worm soul poisons, would his soul become the same as ten thousand worm soul poison, lost his reason, and became only swallowed violently. ? That way he would lose his nature. However, Murong Yu now has no other choice. Because if he doesn''t swallow it, then wait for it to be swallowed by Ten Thousand Insect Soul Poison. He would definitely die in that way. Although there is some danger in swallowing the soul poison of the worms, he will not die immediately after all. As long as you don''t die, there is always a solution. As a result, Murong Yu launched a crazy plundering battle with Wan Chong Soul Poison. In fact, it proved that Murong Yu''s soul was stronger. It didn''t take long for him to swallow all the worms and soul poison covering his lord''s soul. At this time, Murong Yu''s main soul became stronger and stronger. However, the brutal and violent aura is getting stronger and stronger. However, even though Murong Yu exudes a fierce aura, his reason still exists. Devour! Refining! After finishing the master soul, Murong Yu began to deal with the worms and soul poison on those souls. In fact, Murong Yu could completely abandon these ninety-seven soul clones. But Murong Yu was a little bit reluctant. Because he can get great benefits from swallowing these worm toxins. It can even make his soul break through in one fell swoop and reach the Yuguang Realm. This is a great opportunity! Therefore, Murong Yu will not let it go. However, the soul poison on the soul body at this time became stronger and stronger because the more soul power it swallowed. However, it is only one-ninety-eighth, no matter how powerful it is, there is a limit. Unless Murong Yu let them swallow and ignore. Merging and cooperating with a soul clone, Murong Yu swallowed the soul poison of the soul clone within a few breaths. This made his soul stronger, and at the same time more brutal. However, Murong Yu did not stop, but continued to devour it. Without resolving a clone''s ten thousand insect soul poison, Murong Yu''s main soul will be stronger, and there will be one more clone. Therefore, Murong Yu is getting stronger and stronger. Although Ten Thousand Insect Soul Poison has been strong, how can it increase faster than Murong Yu? Therefore, in the end, Murong Yu swallowed all the worms and soul poison of the soul clone almost instantly. boom! After Murong Yu had swallowed the last soul clone, he took all the soul clones back. And at this moment, the sudden change occurred! After a loud noise, an extremely powerful aura suddenly radiated from Murong Yu''s body. The Poison Lady, who was sitting cross-legged next to Murong Yu''s law protector, turned pale instantly. At the same time, she shook her figure again and again, and quickly retreated. Looking at it from afar, Murong Yu''s body was already shrouded in green light at this time. An aura that made the poisonous lady''s soul also shuddered from Murong Yu''s body, sweeping across all directions. Poison Lady could feel that if Murong Yu were to attack her, she would be killed by Murong Yu if she couldn''t even take a single move. She is the existence of the seventh-order peak of Good Fortune Realm. Murong Yu''s realm still hasn''t improved, just the appearance of the seventh rank of Yuguang realm. "This is, has the master swallowed the soul by the soul poison of the ten thousand insects? Did the poison of the ten thousand insects dominate the soul of the master?" The poison lady looked pale at Murong Yu, who was enveloped in green light, and her eyes were full of depths. The color of horror. So, is the situation like the poisonous lady thought? At this time, in Murong Yu''s soul space, his soul had successfully broken through to the level of the Yuguang Realm! It was the powerful breath of this soul that made Poison Lady feel trembling. However, at this time Murong Yu''s soul had also turned green. From a distance, his soul is like the soul of a thousand insects...full of violent, cruel and cruel! The first book of reading novels Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 2036： Islam Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 2036 Murong Yu was still sitting on the ground motionless at this time, but he had reduced his mind and protected his soul with all his strength. At this time, his situation is a bit bad. In the soul space, Murong Yu''s soul was completely green. A trace of tyrannical, violent and ferocious aura continuously spread from his soul, which was even more terrifying than the soul poison of all insects. If Poison Lady could see Murong Yu''s soul, she would definitely be shocked, and she would definitely think that Murong Yu had become a poisonous soul. In fact, this was the case of Murong Yu, who had already been taken over by Ten Thousand Insect Soul Poison at this time. His reason is shrinking. Once his reason is completely swallowed up, although his soul and body are still there, it is no longer him. He will become a humanoid soul poison. Therefore, what Murong Yu has to do now is to stick to his heart and keep his sanity, while killing the remaining consciousness of the worms and soul poison. There is no special solution to this situation, what is needed is a firm heart! Therefore, a battle for life and death began so silently. However, Murong Yu was able to grow from a mortal to a peerless powerhouse at the current level of Yuguang Realm. He has experienced various life and death situations, and his temperament can be described as unparalleled perseverance. Therefore, at the beginning, although his sanity was caught off guard, in the end it slowly gained the upper hand. Poison Niang looked at Murong Yu outside, just anxious. But soon the worry on her face was not so strong, on the contrary, there was an even more smile in her eyes. Because she found that Murong Yu''s breath had begun to stabilize. And the cruel, violent, and ferocious aura from Ten Thousand Insect Soul Poison was gradually suppressed. After half a month, the aura of Ten Thousand Insect Soul Poison completely disappeared from Murong Yu''s body. At this time, Murong Yu''s soul realm had stabilized at the early stage of the Yuguang realm, and his strength doubled again. "With this strength, if you match your own cultivation level, you can directly kill the seventh-order cultivator of the good fortune realm. Even if the opponent is an eighth-level elder, it is no longer my opponent." Murong Yu thought in his heart, his face gradually revealed. Smile. At this moment, even if Li Jiang left the customs, Murong Yu didn''t have to hesitate at all. Moreover, Murong Yu found that after being washed by the soul of the worms, his soul was purer and stronger than before. The most important thing is that his soul has a trace of worm and soul poison that can be swallowed and corroded! It can even simulate the soul poison of thousands of insects... This kind of mutation is naturally good, and it undoubtedly increased Murong Yu''s soul combat power. "Master, are you finally awake?" Seeing Murong Yu slowly opening her eyes, Poison Mother couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief. For a while, she was so worried. Murong Yu nodded slightly, then reached out with his big hand and grabbed at the poisonous lady. Poison Niang was taken aback first, then smiled, and walked towards Murong Yu on his own initiative. At the same time, her hands were already undressing. She thought that Murong Yu needed to vent after experiencing this life and death crisis. And she was Murong Yu''s slave, no matter what Murong Yu did, she was willing, and she had to wait for Murong Yu well. Murong Yu''s face turned dark, and Poison Niang''s thoughts were really impure, right? Is he such a person? He catches the poisonous girl not to vent, but to... A wicked smile appeared on Murong Yu''s face, and then he grabbed Poison Niang over to Volley. Poison Niang let out an exclamation, and then she threw herself into Murong Yu''s arms. The next moment, Murong Yu raised his big hand, and hit her straight buttocks "snappedly". Poison Niang let out another exclamation, but soon Murong Yu found that something was wrong. Looking down, Poison Niang''s face flushed, her breathing accelerated, her eyes glaring like silk... And Poison Niang''s hands touched Murong Yu''s body, as if she wanted to undress Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s face turned dark, he was just trying to punish the poisonous lady. But now it seems that the punishment is unsuccessful, instead it has become a wiping offense. So, he pressed Poison Niang to the ground... and without saying anything, his soul power pierced into Poison Niangs soul space forcefully, and immediately engulfed Poison Niangs soul and started. repair. After the breakthrough, Murong Yu''s soul power was more than twice as powerful as before! Before it was limited to realm and strength, Murong Yu was unable to repair Poison Niang''s wounded soul. But now, some souls that could not be repaired before, under his repair, were actually repaired quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye. Seeing that Murong Yu was actually repairing her own soul, Poison Niang finally realized that she would be wrong. Moreover, the soul is also related to her future. Therefore, she also officially came down, and began to cooperate with Murong Yu to repair her soul. A day later, Murong Yu''s soul power retreated from Poison Niang''s soul space. At this time, Poison Niang''s realm had been restored to the eighth level of Good Fortune Realm! The strength has more than doubled from before. However, Poison Niang''s soul was so severely wounded that she still couldn''t recover to its integrity. However, Murong Yu believed that under his treatment, it was only a matter of time before the poisonous lady''s soul was completely repaired. Because Poison Niang had already reached the half-step cave underworld level before, now she only recovered part of her strength, so she didn''t need to consolidate her realm at all. auzw.com "Little Master, my strength is much stronger again, do you think I can push you back?" Poison Niang looked at Murong Yu with wintry eyes, and slowly forced her past. The Poison Niang at this time is very attractive. If it is someone else, where do you need Poison Niang to push back? He had already rushed forward to eat the poisonous lady. But Murong Yu is no ordinary person. Seeing the poisonous lady slowly coming over, a smile flashed across his eyes, and then he blasted out with a punch. A dignified color flashed in Poison Lady''s eyes, and at the same time she blasted out with a punch... Boom! After the loud noise, Murong Yu and Poison Niang were shaken out one after another. "Poisonous lady, how much power did you use?" "Master, the little slave used 60% of your power, you are really powerful!" Poison Niang looked at Murong Yu with stars shining in her eyes, with a look of admiration. If Murong Yu''s realm reached her realm, wouldn''t it be possible to blow her to death in one breath? Murong Yu nodded. At this time, the poisonous girl is definitely not weaker than Li Jiang. Unless Li Jiang breaks through to become the ninth level of the good fortune realm, he is sure to fight! "Go! Let''s go back to Yangjiao." With a big wave of his hand, Murong Yu collected Poison Niang into the Hetu Luoshu, and then activated the transmission ability of the Hetu Luoshu and directly transmitted it back. During this process, Murong Yu took time to take a look at Rong Zhiruo''s soul, but even if his soul broke through, he still couldn''t handle Rong Zhiruo''s broken and messy soul. However, Rong Zhiruo immediately swooped over after seeing Murong Yu... as if Murong Yu was his long-lost brother. But, does Murong Yu know her very well? Murong Yu couldn''t help being a little speechless. In the end, Murong Yu said badly, and broke Rong Zhiruo from him, and then he and Poison Niang walked out. After teleporting several times, Murong Yu stepped into Yang Xing again. "Murong Yu, Elder Li Jiang wants to see you, please come with me." At the beginning, Murong Yu was walking in Yangjiao, and no one dared to stop him. But soon,... A group of people flew over from a distance, not only blocking him, but also speaking coldly at him. Murong Yu paused, looked at the other party, and found that the other party was actually a sixth-level elder, presumably this guy is Li Jiang''s cronies, right? And now everyone knew that Murong Yu could defeat the fifth-level elder, so Li Jiang shot the sixth-level elder to arrest Murong Yu. If it were before Murong Yu left Yang Sect, he could only turn around and flee when he saw the sixth-level elder. But now the sixth-level elder looked like an ant in his eyes. However, Murong Yu hadn''t spoken yet, but Poison Niang took a step forward and bowed to Murong Yu: "Little Master, let the little slave clean up these things that are not eye-catching for you, right?" Things that don''t have eyes! The faces of the sixth-level elders and others turned green in an instant. Especially that sixth-level elder glared at Poison Niang even more: "Murong Yu, how dare you bring back spies from other forces? Are you trying to subvert Yang Sect? You are a traitor to Yang Sect! Come, give me a general This traitor and spy will be taken down. If there is resistance, it will be killed!" The sixth-level elder''s voice hadn''t fallen yet, and several fifth-level elders who had been prepared for a long time had already pounced on Murong Yu with murderous aura. It was obvious that they had been prepared a long time ago. Murong Yu was about to laugh with anger, what a nuisance is this really wanting to inflict a crime! However, he didn''t say anything, he just took a step back and handed the five-level elders who had been culled to Poison Niang. Poisonous lady''s eyes flashed with terrible murderous intent, and if she dared to be disadvantageous to her master, that was to her disadvantage. Therefore, these people must never let go. So, she shot, and slapped it out. boom! boom! boom! Almost at the same time, the five-level elders felt a flower in front of them, and then felt a sharp pain in their bodies. The next moment, all of them went black, and then there was no more. All of them lay on the ground, not knowing their life or death. The sixth-level elders were scared to pee in an instant, even if he did it, it was impossible to faint those fifth-level elders with one move. In other words, this looks like a hot body, and the incomparably graceful female strength is actually stronger than him. Huh! Thinking of this, the sixth-level elder turned and left. But a Qianqianyu hand has been photographed out of thin air. Originally from Chapter 2037： Dismissal Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 2037 With a "bang", the sixth-level elder was shot into the ground in an ugly posture of a dog eating shit, eating you. The one who shot is naturally the poisonous woman. The gap between the sixth-level elders and the eighth-level elders is like a chasm, and the sixth-level elders simply don''t even have the ability to fight back. "Little Master, what should these guys do?" Poison Niang transformed a powerful hand with her power, grabbed the sixth-level elder, and asked Murong Yu at the same time. Murong Yu Yihei: "Can you not call me the master in the future? And don''t add a small character before it?" Murong Yu was quite speechless. Since the events not long ago, Poison Niang likes to call him the little master. This sounds weird. Moreover, Murong Yu did not regard Poison Niang as a slave. In his eyes, everyone is equal. There should be no distinction between master and slave. "Yes, little master." The poisonous lady shook Murong Yu''s ecstatic eyes, and then continued. Murong Yu rolled his eyes and knew that Po Niang''s bad habit could not be changed, so he didn''t bother to pay attention to this woman. Just said: "Take them away." A touch of excitement appeared on Poison Niang''s face. She is a poisonous lady, and she has done a lot of killing people and overtaking things in the past. But after following Murong Yu, she had fewer chances to shoot. Moreover, even if she took the shot, she couldn''t scream and scream casually. After all, she is now a slave. what! what! what As the screams continued to sound, the sixth-level elder and several other fifth-level elders were abolished by the poison mother, and their efforts were all wasted. "Little bastard, you dare to abolish our cultivation base, Elder Li will definitely not let you go!" Everyone looked at Murong Yu with very bitter eyes and cursed loudly. "I dare to kill even Li Nan, let alone you doglegs?" Murong Yu sneered with disdain. "You really killed Li Nan!" Those six and five elders, and even those who came to see the excitement before hearing the news, were taken aback. They didn''t expect Murong Yu to admit to killing Li Nan. Didn''t this give Li Jiang the opportunity to kill him personally? And this one is really ruthless, right? In Yangjiao, the cultivation bases of several intermediate elders were publicly abolished. Killing and abolishing the cultivation base, these acts are all openly challenging the laws and regulations of the Yang Sect! The only person who can openly trample on laws and regulations is the absolute controller of Yang Sect. Could it be that Murong Yu has reached that point? In other words, Murong Yu relied on Elder Broken Soul? Elder Soul Breaker is only an eighth-level elder, far from reaching the point of covering the sky with one hand. If this is not the case, then there will be a good show. "Li Jiang? I just want to see him too. It''s time to calculate the ledger." Murong Yu sneered, then motioned to Poison Niang to grab the sixth-level elder and strode towards the top of Yangshan Mountain. . "A bold fanatic, who dared to commit a crime in the Yang Sect, it is a provocation to the Yang Sect. Watch me take you down!" Only when Murong Yu walked to the mountainside of Yang Mountain, a voice like thunder came from above. At the same time, a monstrous hand covering the sky and the sun, exuding a terrifying aura of ruining the sky and destroying the earth, snapped it crazily. A terrifying aura that made people''s souls tremble with it, instantly suppressed those brothers Yang who followed Murong Yu up. "I can''t help myself." Poison Niang screamed and slapped her with a palm. puff! After a muffled sound, the overwhelming big hand has disappeared. On the contrary, a figure fell from the sky like a meteor, and finally slammed into the depths of the ground not far in front of Murong Yu. Seventh-level elder! The sharp-eyed person had recognized the identity of the other party, and immediately couldn''t help exclaiming. puff! At this moment, a figure had fallen beside this seventh-level elder, and then everyone heard a sound like a ball of discouragement. "Ah! You actually abolished my cultivation base!" The seventh-level elder immediately let out a terrifying scream. Murong Yu''s face turned black, and of course the poisonous lady was the one who abolished the opponent''s cultivation base. It''s just that the poisonous lady is really quick to make a move. He has already made a move before he has spoken. However, this does not matter, as long as the other party is Li Jiang''s person, the cultivation base should be abolished. Before that, Murong Yu was deeply persecuted by the Li Jiang faction. If it wasn''t for his strength, it would be okay, otherwise the Li Jiang faction would have been beheaded long ago. "You are so bold, you dare to commit a crime in Yang Sect." A deep voice came down. At the same time, a burst of extremely powerful pressure fell from the sky. Poison Niang''s face suddenly became solemn, and she was already standing in front of Murong Yu while her figure flickered. auzw.com A big foot suddenly appeared in the sight of everyone, and then a middle-aged man stood in front of Murong Yu and others. Eighth-level elder! From the moment the middle-aged man appeared, Murong Yu could see the realm of the opponent. The middle-aged man first glanced at the seventh-level elders and sixth-level elders whose cultivation status had been abolished, and immediately, his brows wrinkled slightly. Then he looked at Poison Niang and Murong Yu. His gaze flicked past Poison Niang first, and then stopped on Murong Yu''s face. "You are Murong Yu? Are you convicted?" The eighth-level elder looked at Murong Yu indifferently. Murong Yu suddenly felt uncomfortable. Although he abolished the opponent''s cultivation base, if it wasn''t for the poisonous lady to resist him, if it wasn''t for his strength, then he could still stand here now? In the final analysis, the people of Li Jiang faction did not do the right thing. He did it just for proper defense. What''s the crime? Moreover, even if guilty, this eighth-level elder cannot be convicted. "I don''t know what I am guilty of?" Murong Yu was tough, and directly smashed into him, showing his unhappiness. The eighth-level elder frowned slightly, and his face showed an unpleasant look. He and Li Jiang are both eighth-level elders, and they have no special friendship with Li Jiang. He just showed up because he really couldn''t understand Murong Yu. The fifth-level elder is fine, but the sixth-level elder''s position in Yang Sect is quite important, let alone the seventh-level elder? How many seven-level elders are there in Yang Sect? Not in his position, not seeking his own government. Many people just know that Yang Sect is the sole ruler of the Yang system, but the eighth-level elders of Yang Sect know that this is not the case. Yang Jiao''s strength is still weak, especially the peak combat strength is even less pitiful! However, peak combat power is also slowly cultivated from a low level. It is possible that a seventh-level elder who was abolished by Murong Yu may grow into an eighth-level elder, or even a ninth-level elder or higher! Therefore, he must stop Murong Yu from continuing to do so. However, Murong Yu''s refusal to plead guilty made him very upset. Therefore, his attitude became tough: "Killing the elders in the sect and abolishing the elders'' cultivation base is a capital crime! Murong Yu, can you confess your guilt?" At the end, his voice became loud and loud. Murong Yu sneered again and again: "This eighth-level elder, are your eyes blind or are you blinded by a pig''s head? Can''t you see that they attacked me first, and I was just a legitimate defense? Don''t you know it is? Those people are looking for death by themselves, **** it?" "Bold!" The eighth-level elder yelled violently and probed... Out, grabbed Murong Yu right away. The poisonous lady snorted coldly, and patted it out with one hand. "Bang!" After a muffled sound, their attacks disappeared in the void, and their bodies trembled slightly. It was actually on par. "You and Li Jiang belong to the same faction? In other words, you are also Li Jiang''s running dog? Today is a private matter between me and Li Jiang. It is best not to mix in other people, otherwise, don''t blame me if you die." Murong Yu said murderously, the murderous intent in his heart had also been fully aroused. These people really think that they are the elders of the heavens. The personal affairs between him and Li Jiang are about their affairs, so they all ran out to be more nosy? The eighth-level elder was so angry with Murong Yu that he couldn''t wait to slap him to death. But Poison Niang''s strength is not below him, it is not ordinary difficult for him to win Murong Yu. "All the courtiers and thieves are punishable by everyone, Murong Yu, what if you are too talented? If you continue to be in my Yang Sect, you will eventually cause great disasters for our Yang Sect. So, keep you No! Starting today, I will officially expel you on behalf of Yangjiao!" At this time, a negatively tested voice with infinite killing intent came over. boom! This voice spread throughout Yang Sect. When they heard this sound, everyone was shocked! Who is Murong Yu? He may be the most outstanding younger brother in the history of Yang Sect! He may lead Yang Sect to a height that has never been reached in the near future. But today, he was fired! For the sake of a mere Li Jiang, Murong Yu was actually removed from the first day in history! Is this Li Jiang''s influence so great? Or is it that these eighth-level elders or even the ninth-level elders are jealous of Murong Yu''s talent? Afraid that Murong Yu would ride on their heads when he grew up? "These short-sighted old guys!" Some of the more open-minded brothers have cursed in their hearts. But there are also quite a few brothers who are also ecstatic in their hearts. After all, no one wants to live in the shadow of genius. Compared to Murong Yu''s peerless genius, they are simply rubbish, inconspicuous! However, once Murong Yu is gone, they can shine. "Get rid of me?" Murong Yu was also taken aback, feeling a little weird. According to reason, his current strength and performance are enough to make those ninth-level elders worry in their hearts. Who has the greatest potential, he or Li Jiang? Even if you are blind, you can tell... Issue Chapter 2038： Broken Soul is actually a ninth-level elder Chapter 2038 Broken Soul Was A Ninth-level Elder Murong Yu''s face was a little gloomy, and he looked at the two eighth-level elders standing in front of him very uncomfortably. In addition to the eighth-level elder at the beginning, there was also a skinny old man. At this moment, the old man was looking at Murong Yu with murderous eyes, as if he was about to take action to suppress or even kill Murong Yu. And it was this thin old man who said that Murong Yu was to be expelled from the Sun Cult. The sun teaches this is to abandon him! Murong Yu knew that this eighth-level elder could not represent the entire Sun Sect at all. However, if he couldn''t represent the Sun Sect, he didn''t dare to say what he had just said. He dare to say that there must be more powerful people behind him. So, here comes the problem. Is it Li Jiang? Certainly not. Li Jiang is only an eighth-level elder. Although there are not many eighth-level elders in the Sun Teaching, there are as many as two thousand. Even if Li Jiang is strong, he cannot represent the Sun Teaching. So, if this person dares to say these things, it is supported by at least the ninth-level elders. Are those old ninth-level elders or Li Jiang broke through to the ninth-level of good fortune realm? The Sun Sect has at least ten ninth-level elders, maybe more! Without the consent of most of the ninth-level elders, no one would be able to expel Murong Yu from the Sun Cult. What is going on? Murong Yu didn''t know. "What are you? Why can you represent the Sun Cult?" Murong Yu took a step forward, looking at the thin old man indifferently. "I''m the eighth-level elder of the Dignified Sun Sect. Murong Yu, when will you be better if you don''t give up at this time?" The thin old man gave a dry laugh, then looked at the eighth-level elder next to him, and said: "You shot to stop the woman and wait. I behead Murong Yu." The middle-aged man frowned slightly, did not make a move, but took a step backward. Curing Murong Yu, this was his original intention. But he didn''t want to kill Murong Yu, after all, a genius like Murong Yu was what the Sun Cult lacked most. The reason why he wanted to make a move was to teach Murong Yu a lesson, so that he should not be so arrogant. Seeing this, the thin old man just sneered and said something to the middle-aged man. After that, Murong Yu saw the middle-aged man''s discoloration changed a bit, and then he shot, attacking the poisonous lady. Upon seeing this, Murong Yu sneered in her heart. There must be a ninth-level elder who intervened, and there was more than one person, but multiple people. Although that eighth-level elder didn''t want to take action, how could he resist the orders of those nine-level elders? Unless he wants to die. Therefore, even if he doesn''t want to make a move, he can. "Little Master, let''s leave now." The Poison Lady said to Murong Yu worriedly. Now he is in the base camp of the Sun Sect. No matter how confident the Poison Lady was, she wouldn''t dare to fight the entire Sun Cult. Even when she was at the peak, directly confronting the Sun Cult would be a death-seeking behavior. Murong Yu smiled coldly, how could he still run away at this time? Don''t say it''s just these eighth-level elders, even if the ninth-level elders come out, he is not afraid. The big deal, just kill them directly. So he shook his head. However, the skinny old man sneered: "Escape? Where can you escape?" Before speaking, the skinny old man had already attacked Murong Yu. The middle-aged man had already entangled the poisonous lady at this time. "Who dares to move my disciple?" Just as Murong Yu wanted to react and was about to kill the thin old man in one fell swoop, a voice like a thunder suddenly fell from the sky. Hearing this, Murong Yu showed a smile on his face. The next moment, a monstrous bigfoot suddenly fell from the sky, and fell down like Optimus Prime. boom! The skinny old man hadn''t even reacted, and his whole person had been stomped on the ground by that big foot. Upon seeing this, the middle-aged man who shot the poisonous lady immediately jumped out. He was unwilling to make a move, isn''t it the best opportunity now? The figure flickered, and a figure suddenly appeared in front of everyone. Murong Yu was overjoyed and hurriedly saluted: "The disciple pays a visit to Master!" This person is the Elder Broken Soul. Elder Broken Soul nodded slightly, and then looked at the middle-aged man. When touching the eyes of Elder Broken Soul, the middle-aged man''s heart was suddenly enveloped by a strong and extremely dangerous aura. Immediately, he was taken aback and took a violent step back. At the same time as he violently withdrew, the dangerous aura floating in his heart also disappeared. The middle-aged man was astonished: "Soul Broken is only an eighth-level elder. Why does it make me feel such a strong sense of danger?" "Soul, do you dare to suppress me? Do you know that Elder Li Jiang has broken through to the ninth level of good fortune realm? Has become a ninth level elder! You openly defy the order of the ninth level elder, you are dead!" the thin old man yelled sharply When he got up, he was actually threatening the elder of his soul-broken soul to come. With a move in Murong Yu''s heart, Li Jiang really broke through to the ninth level of the good fortune realm. And it seems that the strength is pretty good, otherwise, how could the other nine-level elders be suppressed? If the other ninth-level elders hadn''t been suppressed, how could they agree to expel Murong Yu''s status? Even behead it? Of course, this suppression was not really suppressed, but succumbed to Li Jiang''s mighty power. auzw.com "Li Jiang? Nineth-level elder?" Elder Broken Soul sneered, but Murong Yu saw a terrifying cold light in his eyes! "This old man is over!" Murong Yu had just this thought in his mind, and then he saw Elder Broken Soul stomping on it. boom! After a muffled sound, the thin old man burst into pieces and turned into a cloud of blood. As a soul monk, Murong Yu felt that the soul of this thin old man was also shattered by the elder Soul Broken. In other words, the skinny old man is dead. So domineering! So powerful! After the skinny old man died for a while, the people around him reacted, and then they all looked at Elder Soul Broken with adoring eyes. But the eighth-level elder, the middle-aged man not far away, looked shocked. Didnt it mean that Elder Broken Soul is only an eighth-level elder? Why is his strength so terrifying? The thin old man didn''t even have the ability to resist. "Has he already broken through to the ninth level of the good fortune realm? If this is the case, he can fight against Li Jiang." The middle-aged eighth-level elder thought in his heart, and then his body shook and he disappeared in place. He decided to stop being involved in the struggle between Murong Yu and Li Jiang, and to take care of himself. "go!" After the middle-aged man left, Elder Broken Soul also gave a low voice, and then swept Murong Yu and Poison Lady with a strong force, and flew towards the top of Sun Mountain. After a while, they came to one of the tops of Sun Mountain. The top of the hill is secluded, but there are several very luxurious buildings on it. boom! When he came to the gate, Elder Broken Soul kicked the gate to pieces without saying a word, and then shouted: "Li Jiang, get out of me!" At this time, Li Jiang was talking and laughing with his subordinates in the hall. Because Li Jiang has become a ninth-level elder, and even the eighth-level elders have already been sent out, can Murong Yu still shake the sky? As long as Murong Yu is taken down, he can take revenge. Even Li Jiang had already figured out how to torture Murong Yu. However, he felt that he should treat this murderous enemy well. After all, if it weren''t for him, even if he broke through, there would be no excuse to frighten the other 9th-level elders. Therefore, he must thank Murong Yu well. However, at this moment, a roar made him wake up from his dream. "Who dares to be presumptuous here!" An eighth-level elder roared, and the first one rushed out. However, before his voice fell, his figure flew back faster than when he left. At the same time, the hall where they were in made a loud "boom", and then it broke completely. Li Jiang''s face was gloomy, and his heart was murderous. Isn''t this intentional to slap him in the face? The power in the body burst out, and the dust, sand and gravel could not get close to him at all. But he had already risen into the air and rushed out. "Die Soul, is it you?" Li Jiang was furious. Before his retreat, Elder Broken Soul was only a fifth-level elder, and he was not qualified to be remembered by Li Jiang. However, after leaving the customs, Li Jiang already knew about Broken Soul. So he also saw the portrait of Elder Broken Soul, so he was able to recognize it for the first time. "Die Soul, you are so bold that you dare to trespass to the top of the ninth-level elder''s hill without permission. This is a capital crime, do you know?" An eighth-level elder came out more and more, speaking loudly, and at the same time, he reached out his big hand to face off The elder arrested him. Obviously, this guy wants to show himself in front of Li Jiang. However, the object he used to express was wrong. A cold light flashed in the eyes of the elder Broken Soul, and he didn''t see how he made his move, but just one punch sent the eighth-level elder flying out. I don''t know life or death. Everyone was shocked, it seemed that the soul-breaking elder was not just an eighth-level elder. Li Jiang''s eyes flickered at Elder Broken Soul: "Broken Soul, I still underestimate you, you turned out to be the ninth level of Good Fortune Realm! What the **** have you been hiding in the Sun Sect all these years? Is it something else? The spy of the power?" Nineth-level elder! Li Jiang''s subordinates turned green. Fortunately, they didn''t make a move before, otherwise it might be them who lay on the ground not knowing life or death. This Elder Soul Breaker hides deep enough, it''s really terrifying. But, is he really a spy of other forces? As everyone knows, Elder Soul Breaker only joined the Sun Sect later, and was not originally a disciple of the Sun Sect. Therefore, it is quite reasonable for Li Jiang to be so skeptical. The most important thing is that Elder Broken Soul, who is not dewy, turned out to be a ninth-level elder, and really restrained them. Even the poisonous lady looked shocked. Except for Elder Broken Soul, only Murong Yu who didn''t show any abnormality was the only one present. It seems that he already knew the same. This novel comes from reading books Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 2039： Dong Ming Chapter 2039 Indeed, Murong Yu had long discovered the fact that Soul Breaking was the ninth level of Good Fortune Realm. The first time I met Elder Broken Soul in the Mission Hall, Murong Yu didn''t pay attention to the other party. He discovered it when he was apprentice. Although Murong Yu''s strength was only ordinary at that time, he saw a person''s realm not as ordinary. Ordinary people must look at the realm higher than the opponent''s realm, so that they can see the real realm of the opponent. Moreover, once the other party hides the realm, there is a great possibility of not being able to see it. But Murong Yu only needs to look directly at the light of power emanating from the opponent''s body. The stronger the light of power, the higher the realm. Of course, the so-called strength gradually weakened as Murong Yu''s strength increased. It is as if the power ray from the ninth-rank strongman of the good fortune realm at this stage is very strong and dazzling. But if Murong Yu also reached the ninth level of the good fortune realm, the light from the ninth-order cultivator of the good fortune realm would be almost gone. "However, even if you are a ninth-level elder? Broken Soul, you indulge your disciples to commit murder, murder, and waste cultivation. Do you really think that you are the Sun Sect and are yours, so you can do it at will?" Han, his eyes flickered with terrifying cold light, looking at Elder Broken Soul, murderously. Elder Broken Soul''s expression is also extremely gloomy, and his killing intent is even stronger: "I just ask, you Li Jiang want to kill my disciple?" "What about killing your disciple?" Li Jiang took a step forward, looking at Elder Broken Soul with a murderous look, with a dangerous light in his eyes. "Then you will die for me first!" Elder Broken Soul was also hot-tempered. After a loud shout, he shot immediately, stuck his hand out, and grabbed Li Jiang right away. Li Jiang sneered again and again, and shot the elder Xiang Duanhun. Seeing these two ninth-level elders, a big battle was about to break out, and the faces of the people around them all turned green, all of them spread out, and flew towards the distance. The strength of the ninth rank of the good fortune realm is very terrifying. Even the aftermath of their escaping power can easily kill the eighth-level elders. However, quite a few eighth-level elders rushed towards Murong Yu. As long as Murong Yu was taken down, then he would have done a great job. And Elder Soul Breaker also didn''t dare to continue to do it because of fear. Perhaps it was also possible that Li Jiang would be beheaded for being distracted. The poisonous lady snorted coldly, stepped forward and stood in front of Murong Yu, blocking everyone''s attack. And Murong Yu, standing behind the Poison Lady, looked at the battle between Broken Soul and Li Jiang with a gloomy expression. The two are only tentative attacks, after all, this is the Sun Sect. However, if the two sides have a real fire, then they can''t care about so much. boom! After all, Poison Lady was still outnumbered, and was slapped flying by an eighth-level elder, and fell in front of Murong Yu. Murong Yu held the Poison Lady up without expression, and at the same time, fragments of weapons appeared in his hand. However, after the eighth-level elders and seventh-level elders shot the Poisonous Lady, they again reached out their big hands and grabbed Murong Yu. On the other side, Elder Soulbreaker was immediately furious when he saw this, and he wanted to free his hands to kill these eighth-level elders. However, Li Jiang''s strength was not bad, and he directly entangled Elder Soul Breaker, preventing him from helping out. "Boy, die for me!" An eighth-level elder grinned and rushed to Murong Yu''s face. And his big hands covered the sky and the earth, already covering Murong Yu''s whole person in it. In his heart, Murong Yu would definitely be caught by him in the end. However, he suddenly saw a smile on Murong Yu''s face, which was quite strange. At this moment, a breath of danger suddenly appeared in his heart! The eighth-level elder was shocked, but before he could react, he felt a sudden pain in his soul. Then, he saw that his soul had been cut to pieces. puff! At the same time, he even saw a black streamer hit his head fiercely. what The eighth-level elder only had time to let out a scream, and then his entire head burst into pieces. The breath of life disappeared instantly, and he was already dead. Murong Yu kicked out at this time, and straightly kicked the headless body of the eighth-level elder. Immediately he culled a seventh-level elder next to him again. The fragments of the weapon were sacrificed by him again, and this time he didn''t even use the soul to attack. But this seventh-level elder didn''t even have time to react, and even before he could make a scream, his whole person was blown up. Huh! auzw.com Seeing Murong Yu being so cruel, he instantly beheaded an eighth-level elder and a seventh-level elder, and the remaining elders immediately stopped, all of them in horror. Looking at Murong Yu. Murong Yu was only a seventh-level Yuguang Realm, and he could even kill an eighth-level elder. Perhaps, he was taking advantage of the sneak attack, but after all, he killed the eighth-level elders! This combat power is really terrifying! "Hahaha..." Elder Soul Broken was stunned at first, but soon burst into laughter: "Good disciple, kill all these gangsters!" "Well, today we will make a big fuss here, and kill all these monsters!" Murong Yu was also so proud, his whole body full of murderous aura. "Die Soul, Murong Yu, you really gave up! You want to slaughter my Sun Cult elders? Are you convicted?" At the same time Murong Yu wanted to slaughter, an indifferent voice came over. Murong Yu was furious, what happened to these people? Why do all of them think he is guilty? Instead of Li Jiang, they are guilty? Are they awesome if they are high? His realm is not high, but killing them is not like killing chickens and dogs? Huh! Huh! Huh! At the same time, the ten figures flew down from the distance and landed near Murong Yu. Murong Yu glanced, his heart sank suddenly. Because he discovered that these people are all nine-level elders. In other words, almost all the ninth-level elders of the Sun Sect were present. "Die Soul, you are also a ninth-level elder. You should be more mature in your thinking. You should teach the sun for us, instead of accompany you, a disciple who doesn''t know the heights and heights, is crazy." A ninth-level elder glanced at the elder of the ninth level and said in a deep voice. . As soon as Duanhun heard this, he immediately became angry, but before he could speak, another ninth-level elder spoke first: "Duanhun, your disciple has caused many disasters since entering the Sun Sect. It is really ominous. People. If you let him stay in the Sun Sect, it will inevitably lead to the destruction of the Sun Sect. Therefore, we will expel him from the Sun Sect! Dont mess around. There are many genius disciples in the Sun Sect, which one is better than Murong Yu. Worse?" Elder Broken Soul retreated to Murong Yu''s side and looked at these ninth-level elders with a mocking look: "I said you are not jealous of my disciple''s talent? With his talent, sooner or later will surpass you. But you can rest assured, he The end point is not the solar system, but the endless starry sky. As for those cats and dogs taught by the Sun? Do you dare to be called geniuses in front of my disciples? The waste material is almost the same!" The faces of many ninth-level elders changed drastically. They are indeed jealous of Murong Yu. With Murong Yu''s abnormality, I am afraid that it will not take a few years to surpass them. However, they also knew that Murong Yu''s end was not the Taiyang Sect. With Murong Yu''s abnormal speed, he only needs to bear forbearance to pass. The reason they wanted to jointly suppress Murong Yu was not because of this, but because of another reason. "The Sun Sect is nothing but that!" Elder Broken Soul sneered, and then he looked at Murong Yu: "Good apprentice, do you mind leaving the Sun Sect?" "Mind? Why do you mind? Since I joined the Sun Sect, what benefits have I received? I have not received any benefits. What I have received is constant persecution. What is left of such a sect? Without the Sun Sect, I might live Its better! Master, dont pay attention to these birdmen, lets get out of here." Elder Broken Soul nodded slightly, and then looked at Li Jiang: "However, before leaving, there is one more thing to do as a teacher, and that is to take Li Jiang''s dog''s head. My disciple is not daring to move!" While speaking, Elder Broken Soul had turned into a black shadow and rushed towards Li Jiang. The speed is so fast that the ninth-level elders around him have no time to react. At this moment, Li Jiang''s heart was suddenly enveloped by an extremely strong breath of death. In an instant, he was horrified. Because he was shocked to discover that the strength of Elder Broken Soul at this time was more than a hundred times stronger than before! Half a step into the underworld! Li Jiang and the ninth-level elders couldn''t help but screamed in their hearts. While they were screaming wildly, the big hand of Elder Broken Soul had already clasped Li Jiang''s head. boom! Elder Broken Soul sneered in his heart, and he was about to squeeze Li Jiang with his big hands. But at the same time he squeezed violently, an extremely dangerous aura suddenly appeared from Li Jiang''s body. The Elder Broken Soul was taken aback, and his figure retreated violently. But at this moment, a big hand that was close to transparent suddenly came out of Li Jiang''s head, smashed into the void, and grabbed it at Elder Broken Soul. The elder Soul Breaker smashed the dead souls, slashed it with a hand knife, and stood directly on the big transparent hand. However, that big hand remained motionless, but it was cut to a halt. But Elder Soul Breaker took this opportunity to quickly retreat out. "Who, dare to kill my disciple?" A faint voice suddenly came from Li Jiang''s body. Then, a phantom appeared above Li Jiang''s head. It was an indifferent blue shirt youth about twenty years old. A strong man in the cave world! Murong Yu''s heart was suddenly enveloped by a strong breath of death. Immediately, he wanted to sacrifice the Hetu Luoshu to collect him and the Elder Broken Soul. But at this moment, a terrifying breath suddenly landed on him. Murong Yu''s body suddenly stiffened. At this moment, his thinking seemed to stop... This book comes from the book king Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 2040： Sun cave ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 2040 Sun Cave And this is only because he was glanced at by the somewhat vain shadow. A strong man in the hole and underworld realm is so powerful! Just looking at it can freeze time and freeze Murong Yu''s thinking. Even though Elder Soul Breaker, who was much stronger than Murong Yu, felt a great pressure at this time. "I have seen the ancestor Xutian!" "I have seen Master!" At this moment, the ninth-level elders and Li Jiang all saluted the shadow respectfully. However, their names are very different. Obviously, this person is one of the two great masters of the Sun Sect and the ancestor of the Sun Sect. He is also Li Jiang''s master. Originally, Li Jiang was just an ordinary eighth-level elder. But I don''t know why, after he broke through to the ninth level of the good fortune realm, he was actually accepted as a disciple by Xu Tian. It is precisely because of this that Li Jiang''s strength will be stronger than some veteran ninth-level elders after a breakthrough. If he was only powerful, the other ninth-level elders might not be so obedient. The key is that he has an extremely powerful master. One of the two great ancestors of the Sun Sect, the terrifying existence of the Cave and Underworld! In the solar system, the cave world is the absolute powerhouse! Who dares not to follow the command of the cave and underworld? Therefore, Li Jiang dared to behave in the Sun Sect, and the ninth-level elders also acted for the tiger. In fact, these were not the original intentions of the ninth-level elders, but who would dare to offend Li Jiang? The blue shirt youth, the ancestor Xutian nodded faintly, and then he looked at Elder Broken Soul: "Are you the Broken Soul? Do you want to kill my disciple?" Speaking plainly, but as the subject of Dangxun, he felt an extremely terrifying pressure on him. Every word was suppressed on him like a Primordial Yuan Xing, making his mind almost unbearable and burst into pieces. However, Elder Broken Soul is also a tough person, he just stood in place, looking at each other coldly. What if the opponent is a strong man in the cavernous realm? He still won''t succumb! Moreover, he didn''t bother to talk about refining. Although this Xutian ancestor is one of the two great ancestors of the Sun Sect, he is obviously not a reasonable person, and it makes no sense to reason with him. Elder Broken Soul hasn''t told him yet, has he concluded that he is such a person? Obviously, you can see what kind of person he is from the acquiescence and even connivance of Li Jiang from the old ancestor Xutian. Even if Elder Broken Soul had reasoned with him, he would not let them go. In that case, how to waste saliva? However, it would be a shame if the opponent was beheaded just like that. Murong Yu, who was behind Elder Broken Soul, looked at Ancestor Xutian with a firm expression at this time. Even if the opponent is a strong man in the cavernous realm, what about? He is still not afraid! Because at this time, he already held an incarnation seal bead tightly in his hand! As long as he squeezed this incarnation seal bead, what about Xutian ancestors who are strong in the world of caves? Will still be quickly beheaded. Murong Yu has reason to believe that although this Xutian ancestor is a strong person in the cavernous realm, it is very likely that he is only the first-order cavernous realm, and the incarnation seal beads in Murongyu''s hand are at least the second-order cavernous realm. "Master, the origins of these two masters and apprentices are unknown, and they are lurking in our Sun Cult for fear that it will be detrimental to our Sun Cult. Therefore, the disciple feels that they should be killed." At this time, Li Jiang respectfully said to the ancestor Xutian. . "You are the one who is disadvantageous to the Sun Sect?" Hearing Li Jiang''s words, the other ninth-level elders couldn''t help but sneered. But they only dared to think about it in their hearts, and did not dare to speak out. "If that''s the case, kill it." Xutian ancestor nodded lightly, as if it was not a peerless genius and a ninth-level elder, but like killing two ants. "One of the two great cave ancestors of the Sun Sect is this virtue? Kill if you say kill? How did the Sun Sect develop into the way it is now?" Murong Yu couldn''t help but feel a little strange. At the same time, with force in his hand, he was about to squeeze the incarnation seal beads. If Xu Tian dared to make a move, he would have Xu Tian taste the taste of death. However, Murong Yu did not see the ancestor Xutian making a move, but saw his face change slightly. Then it became ugly: "Don''t kill them, throw them into the sun cave." Hearing that, everyone''s complexion changed, even the Elder Broken Soul looked ugly. "Master, why don''t you just kill them?" Li Jiang asked in a puzzled way. As a ninth-level elder, he naturally knows what kind of existence the sun cave is. The Sun Cave is a Jedi, a mysterious cave on the Sun Star. It is extremely dangerous inside, even if it is a strong man in the world of the cave, he dare not go down at will. If this were the case, if Murong Yu and Duan Hun were tossed down, the two of them should definitely die. But in addition to being extremely dangerous, the Sun Cavern also has great opportunities. There have been instances where people who were punished by the Sun Cult and thrown into the Sun Cave, or who took the initiative to go to the Sun Cave to experience, got the opportunity and their strength skyrocketed. auzw.com That''s it for Murong Yu. If the Elder Broken Soul encounters any opportunity to break through to the Cave and Underworld, then he will exist at the same level as the Xutian ancestor. When he wants to kill Li Jiang, isn''t it as simple as trampling an ant to death? The ancestor Xutian just glared at Li Jiang, then his shadow slowly faded, and finally disappeared in front of everyone. However, as he disappeared, the expressions of Elder Broken Soul and Murong Yu changed. Because the Xutian ancestors were very vicious, they actually sealed their power when they left! At this time, although their bodies are stronger than ordinary people, they have no power anymore. As long as any elder comes, they can be killed. After Xu Tian disappeared, Li Jiang''s expression was suddenly overjoyed. Obviously he had been notified that Murong Yu had been sealed for repair. "Come here, throw these two chaotic officials and thieves to the Sun Cavern." Li Jiang shouted vigorously. Immediately, the two elders rushed over, grabbed Murong Yu and the two, and then quickly left Sun Mountain. "Haha, you two bastards, want to fight with me? You are really naive. Do you think you can beat me?" On the way, Li Jiang laughed and mocked. Murong Yu and Elder Broken Soul didn''t speak, they were really not interested in wasting saliva with these two people. If it hadn''t been for Xu Tian''s ancestor''s backing, this cargo would have been killed by the elder of Soulbreaker. boom! boom! Seeing Murong Yu and the two people not talking, Li Jiang seemed to be humiliated, and his face kicked Murong Yu and Elder Broken Soul one by one. Elder Broken Soul was so angry that he looked at Li Jiang with fire-breathing eyes. If it wasn''t for his power to be sealed, he would kill the **** in the first place. Murong Yu''s eyes also flashed with terrible murderous intent! At the same time Li Jiang shot, he wanted to kill Li Jiang. But in the end he endured it and didn''t make a move. If he kills Li Jiang, the ancestor Xutian will definitely take action desperately. Even if Murong Yu had an incarnation seal bead, he could kill him. But if he killed him, Murong Yu would definitely offend another ancestor of the Sun Cult. That old ancestor still didn''t know what level of strength it was. Once the incarnation Seal Bead couldn''t kill the other party, it would be them both. Murong Yu doesn''t matter, he still has a clone, and his main soul is also in Hetu Luoshu. Even if you die, you can resurrect. But Elder Broken Soul will not work. Elder Broken Soul didn''t need to stand up for him, but Elder Broken Soul still stood up, and Murong Yu was quite moved. Therefore, he absolutely didn''t want the Elder Broken Soul to have an accident. "Aren''t you really awesome? Why don''t you talk anymore?" Li Jiang kept talking, but both Murong Yu and Elder Broken Soul even closed their eyes and didn''t even look at these two things. This made Li Jiang very depressed, and eventually he shut up. Soon, they came to the front of the Sun Cave. The Sun Cavern is actually a cave in the ground. Looking at it from afar, it is just a cave shining with rays of light. Nothing special. But when he approached the Sun Cavern, Murong Yu discovered that the light emitted from the cave was so dazzlingthe light could not be seen outside, because the light was covered by the formation. boom! boom! Murong Yu and Elder Broken Soul were directly thrown out. Gululu... The two directly rolled down the invisible cave. This is because the elders used a lot of strength when they left them. Without their strength, they couldn''t stabilize their figure at all. In the end, after falling tens of thousands of feet, they stood firm. At this time, Murong Yu discovered the dazzling rays of light-where is the light, it is clearly flame. It''s just sunlight! "Master, what are we going to do now?" Murong Yu asked, looking at Elder Broken Soul with an iron face. "We definitely can''t go up, so we can only go down." Elder Broken Soul has nothing to do. If they dare to go up, Xu Tian ancestor is afraid to kill them directly. Since you can''t go up, you can only go down. There is a great opportunity in the sun cave, maybe they can lift their seal, and even let them break through in one fell swoop. "You don''t need to go anywhere, just stay here forever." Before the voice of Elder Broken Soul fell, a murderous voice came over. Murong Yu looked up, and then saw a few figures descending quickly. Who are these people who are not Li Jiang? "This bastard!" Murong Yu gritted his teeth a bit. Although Li Jiang didn''t dare to disobey Elder Xutian''s order, he didn''t dare to kill Murong Yu. But he could send his men to kill Murong Yu in the Sun Cavern. In this way, even the ancestor Xutian has nothing to say. What''s more, didn''t the original ancestor Xutian want to kill the two Murong Yu? Yu Kanshu Wang Chapter 2041： Soul Contribution ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 2041 Soul Contribution "Go!" Elder Broken Soul''s face changed slightly, pulling Murong Yu up to flee here. No way, even if he is a half-step hole world powerhouse, what about? Being sealed with power, he is just an ordinary person. Not to mention that the people who chased them down were elder-level existences, even the disciples of the Yuguang Realm could kill them. It''s just that the elders of Broken Soul reacted quickly, but the elders who chased them down were faster. As they flickered, they had already surrounded Murong Yu and Elder Broken Soul. "Half a step into the Underworld, in terms of strength and status, it is more noble than the ninth-level elder, right? Today, such a noble person is about to die in my hands. Thinking about it makes people excited!" A fifth-level elder one Looking at Elder Broken Soul with excitement, he strode towards Elder Broken Soul at the same time. Elder Broken Soul looked at the incoming people with a green face, and at the same time whispered to Murong Yu: "I''ll hold them, you go away by yourself!" While speaking, the elder Broken Soul pulled Murong Yu behind him. Then he greeted the other side. However, a big hand grabbed him from behind. And Murong Yu''s flat voice sounded in his ears: "Master, you have always been protecting me. Why should it be my turn to protect you today?" "You protect me?" Elder Broken Soul turned his head and looked at Murong Yu, with an incredible expression on his face. The elders who came after them heard the big jokes and looked at Murong Yu with mocking eyes. Murong Yu couldn''t protect himself, so why would he protect Elder Soulbreaker? Seeing the puzzled look of Elder Broken Soul, Murong Yu nodded at him, and then took a step forward. When he looked at the elders who came down from the other party, he had become cold and ruthless. "Do you think I''m arrogant? Even if I''m sealed, I will speak wild words?" Murong Yu looked at the other people and asked suddenly. The elders nodded involuntarily, they did have this idea. Looking at them, Murong Yu gradually showed a strange smile on his face, and at the same time he raised his right hand and pointed at the fourth-level elder closest to him and said coldly, "I will kill him first!" "Hahaha..." The fourth-level elder laughed loudly. The other people laughed too, they didn''t believe Murong Yu''s words. However, they soon felt something was wrong. Because the laughter of the fourth-level elder pointed by Murong Yu had stopped abruptly. Even that fourth-level elder didn''t even have the breath of life. In other words, this fourth-level elder is dead. Was it killed by Murong Yu? The others were all taken aback, and they all backed up a few steps unanimously, looking at Murong Yu with horrified eyes. "dead!" At this time, Murong Yu pointed out again. Puff! The elder he pointed at suddenly fell to the ground, without any breath of life. A strong breath of death rose in everyone''s hearts, and each of them looked at Murong Yu with an expression like seeing a ghost. They didn''t find out how those two people died, because Murong Yu hadn''t made any shots at all. Because there is no power fluctuation. Only the elder Judgment Soul looked thoughtful behind him, as if he had already thought of something. "escape!" The few elders who were frightened turned around and wanted to flee, but Murong Yu was already dead, how could he let them run away? As a result, the more violent souls attacked the past frantically. puff! puff! puff These elders with the strongest strength and only Tier 5 of Good Fortune Realm could not escape in the end, and they were all wiped out by Murong Yu, and they were dead clean. Seeing that no one could escape, Murong Yu couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Although his soul has reached the level of the universe, it will be more difficult for him to kill the opponent if the strength of the person who comes is higher. Maybe they will escape, and then someone at a higher level will come down and kill them both. However, it may be that Li Jiang has been prepared for a long time ago. This time only some low- and middle-level elders were photographed. After all, even if the ancestor Xutian blamed it, he could directly abandon these few insignificant middle and low-level elders. It was precisely because of his scruples that Murong Yu and Elder Broken Soul escaped. auzw.com kicked the bodies of these elders one by one-without the protection of power, these people were burned to dust by the white flame not long after they descended Up. And Murong Yu grabbed the Elder Broken Soul who wanted to talk and quickly walked down the Sun Cavern. Otherwise, if Li Jiang finds out and he chases them down personally, they will be completely tragic. Fortunately, their bodies were quite strong, and they were not burned by those flames along the way. ... After half a day, Li Jiang outside the Sun Cave looked at the broken pieces of soul jade slips, his eyes flashing with terrible murderous intent. These pieces of soul jade slips were sent by him to hunt down Murong Yu and the elder of Broken Soul. Now the soul jade slips are broken, and the result is obvious. "I wonder if Murong Yu and Elder Broken Soul are dead?" Li Jiang thought. How did those elders die? Was it killed by the Sun Cavern or Murong Yu? Li Jiang believed that it was definitely not killed by Murong Yu and Elder Broken Soul. After all, the two of them have been sealed by the Xutian ancestors, where can there be any storms. However, even though he thought so, he still felt something wrong in his heart. However, he never dared to go to the sun cave to confirm whether Murong Yu was dead. Because he doesn''t want to take risks. In the end, he left the Sun Cavern, but left an eighth-level elder outside to guard. Once Murong Yu is found, kill them on the spot! If Murong Yu knew that Li Jiang didn''t dare to come down and check, he would definitely not drag Elder Broken Soul to run wild. Now, even the flames around him have produced an uncomfortable feeling. Especially Elder Broken Soul is even worse. Although he was a half-step hole-nether realm powerhouse before, his physical body was only at the level of reincarnation realm. How could he compare to Murong Yu''s peak of mixed air realm? "Master, is there any way for your old man to break the seal of Xutian''s old bastard?" Murong Yu paused, and asked Elder Broken Soul while watching left and right. Elder Broken Soul shook his head. Although he is half-step into the cave world, the gap with the real cave world is too big. It is almost impossible to break the seal of Xutian. A look of disappointment appeared on Murong Yu''s face. Although he can still use the soul, the power of the soul cannot allow him to use Hetu Luoshu, and it cannot increase his speed. If you encounter some fierce beasts that the power of the soul cannot kill, the two of them will wait to die. "Murong Yu, if I''m not wrong, you should be a soul monk?" Elder Soul Broken finally couldn''t help asking. Although he has basically determined that this is a fact, he still wants to be confirmed by Murong Yu himself. Murong Yu nodded and didn''t deny it. Then he looked at Elder Broken Soul and said: "Master, I didn''t tell you that I am a soul monk, will you not be angry?" Hahaha... Elder Broken Soul laughed, then slapped Murong Yu''s shoulder fiercely twice, and said: "How can I be angry? I''m too late to be happy! The stronger you are, the happier I will be! While Elder Broken Soul was speaking, Murong Yu stared at his eyes and found that his eyes were full of sincerity, without any hypocrisy. In other words, what Elder Broken Soul said is true. Of course, there may be another possibility, that is, Elder Broken Soul''s acting skills are so good that Murong Yu can''t find it. "Master, let''s just stop talking about it. Our first task is to escape here. Otherwise, what if I am a soul monk? What if my talent is against the sky? I will die here in the end. Master, is there any way to break through the sky? The seal of the old bastard?" "Breakthrough, using the powerful force suddenly generated during the breakthrough, may be able to break through the seal. However, our strength has been imprisoned and sealed, how to break through?" Elder Soul Broken shook his head with a helpless expression. But Murong Yu''s eyes lit up. He is not double cultivation, but three cultivation! Xu Tian sealed only his cultivation base, neither his soul nor his body was sealed. In other words, he can make a breakthrough in body and soul. soul? Don''t think about it here. Then, now we can only hope in the flesh. Isn''t the flame here the best place to temper the body? As long as the physical body breaks through, it may be possible to break the seal of Xutian. As long as the seal is lifted, he can use the Hetu Luoshu. By then, he wants to leave or continue to look for opportunities here. Isn''t he the final say? "Master, I intend to break through the physical body here, hoping to break through the seal of Xu Tian''s old man. However, this has not reached my limit, and I need to continue deeper." Elder Broken Soul just nodded, and then went down immediately. Murong Yu didn''t say anything, and walked on in a stride. However, after a day, Elder Broken Soul stopped with a helpless look: "Murong Yu, the limit of being a teacher is here. Go down by yourself, I can practice here." "Then master, be careful, I''m going down!" Murong Yu exhorted, and then continued to go deeper. The further it went down, the higher the temperature of the flame, but everything in the sun cave was not melted by the flame. And Murong Yu, an outsider, even roasted the skin. However, he will not stop before reaching the limit. Because he didn''t know when Li Jiang would rush down, and a palm hit him. It wasn''t until five days later that Murong Yu reached the limit he could bear. Then, he found a place to sit down and began to temper his body with all his strength. This article comes from reading novels Chapter 2042： Break the seal Chapter 2042 Breaking The Seal The Sun Cave is like a huge cave with an invisible bottom. The further down, the bigger the sun cave, and the more terrifying the flames. At this moment, Murong Yu was sitting on the ground, and his whole body was enveloped by white flames. Looking at the past far, he can''t even see his existence. A series of flames containing terrifying power constantly bombarded Murong Yu''s body. At this time, all his clothes had been burned and turned into powder. The skin on his body, naked and naked, was scorched, exuding a tempting smell of meat. Murong Yu''s expression was a little bit painful, but his face continued to be extremely determined. The power of the flame is very terrifying, if it is another person, even if the existence of the peak of the good fortune realm comes here, it is probably already burned into powder. But Murong Yu was bathed in these flames, and even swallowed the flames. In his dantian, the hundreds of millions of roots of the tree of life were constantly trembling, and every moment swallowed a huge amount of chaotic power from the endless chaos. Then it was transformed into life force by the tree of life, and then burst out, washing Murong Yu''s whole body, repairing the burned flesh. It is precisely because of the power of life that Murong Yu''s body can remain intact. However, his physical body experienced the process of death and rebirth every moment. It is also the constant death and rebirth that his physical body will become stronger and stronger! I don''t know how long it has passed, maybe a day, or maybe a year. On this day, Murong Yu felt that his physical body was finally about to break through. At this time, the power stored in his physical body was enough to make the physical body break through. "I hope this breakthrough can break through the power seal of Xutian. Otherwise, it will be possible to break through the seal until the breakthrough reaches the good fortune realm!" Murong Yu thought in his heart, and at the same time he let out a low growl. An incomparably huge suction burst fiercely from him. Suddenly, the surrounding flames rolled like a stormy sea, and then rushed towards Murong Yu with great swiftness. what Murong Yu let out a scream! I saw that his entire body was quickly scorched by the flames, first his skin was instantly burned, and then a layer of flesh and blood inside. If this continues, Murong Yu''s whole person will be completely burned without a single breath, and even his soul will not be able to escape. But at this moment, Murong Yu''s body was shocked! An aura that was countless times stronger than before burst out from him fiercely. The skin and flesh that had been burnt were also reborn in an instant. Looking at it from a distance, Murong Yu''s body at this time was actually emitting white flames from the inside to the outside, like the flames in the sun cave. His body seems to have merged into the flame? The surrounding flames were still dense, but they couldn''t hurt Murong Yu a bit. He just stood there motionless, but his skin was crystal clear, shining with a faint light. "Finally broke the seal!" Murong Yu''s face was full of smiles. His physical body has successfully broken through and reached the Yuguang Realm, and his physical body''s strength is at least a hundred times stronger than before. If it were to cooperate with the soul and cultivation base, Murong Yu''s strength skyrocketed again. He has a feeling that if he meets an eighth-level elder again, he can even kill the opponent with one punch! This is his current strength! This is the benefit of Sanxiu. "These flames can actually be refined. If I can refine these flames in Chaos Furnace in large quantities, maybe my realm can be broken through. Now the realm is still too weak. The old **** Xutian bullies others, and once I break through to the good fortune realm , It''s your death date!" Murong Yu''s heart surged with murderous aura. However, he did not continue to go deeper, but rose into the air, and flew back toward the original path. The Elder Broken Soul is still on the top, the strength of the Elder Broken Soul is too weak, and Murong Yu must take him into the Hetu Luo book first. Otherwise, he is very likely to fall. Soon, Murong Yu returned to the place where Elder Broken Soul was practicing, and then he was relieved. Elder Broken Soul is still cultivating, and there is no accident. In fact, there does not seem to be any fierce beasts in the Sun Cave. Because Murong Yu had never encountered a fierce beast. And the reason why the people of the Sun Cult talk about the discoloration of tigers, I am afraid that it is because of the sun fire, right? After Murong Yu approached his side, Elder Broken Soul opened his eyes with feeling, but with a vigilant expression on his face. However, after seeing Murong Yu, he slowly stood up, and at the same time asked with joy on his face: "Murong Yu, have you successfully broken the seal?" The reason for asking this is because Murong Yu had confessed before he left: he would not come back until he broke the seal. auzw.com Murong Yu nodded and appeared behind Elder Broken Soul. Immediately, he slammed his hands out and patted directly on the body of Elder Broken Soul. The power like a stormy sea rushed into the body of Elder Broken Soul. But the next moment, his power was like a clay cow entering the sea, disappearing without a trace. Murong Yu''s face was a bit ugly, and the reason for this was that Xu Tian''s seal was a ghost. Elder Broken Soul shook his head, and said helplessly: "Don''t waste your power. At least the seal of Xutian needs to be opened in the Cave and Underworld. Although your power is strong, there is still a great distance from the Cave and Underworld." Murong Yu didn''t give up, tried several more times, but still couldn''t break the seal of Xutian. In the end, he was unwilling to stop and continue. Why is his seal broken so easily? That''s because Xutian saw that his realm was too low, so he just sealed it casually. However, Elder Soul Breaker was originally half-step in the Darkness Realm strength, and he would definitely seal it with all his strength. "Then think of a solution later." Murong Yu sighed helplessly. The current strength is still too bad, even a seal cannot be unlocked. In the end, Murong Yu included Elder Broken Soul in the Hetu Luo book. And Elder Broken Soul didn''t have any resistance either. Although he is a strong man in the half-step cave world, he does not have the self-righteous self-esteem of ordinary people. If it were someone else, even if he was killed, he would not enter the treasure space of the little monk, Murong Yu. "Many people say that in addition to the great dangers under the Sun Caverns, there are great opportunities. I want to see what opportunities there are?" After the Elder Broken Soul was collected into the Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu began to expand. Speed, I just jumped down. The further down the sun cave, the larger the space. It''s like an overturned funnel. The flames are getting more and more terrifying. However, after Murong Yu''s physical body used flames to temper his physical body and break through, his physical body has certain resistance to these flames. Or it is immunity! Coupled with the strength he has recovered, he dived all the way, very fast. In the blink of an eye, he had already passed the place where he had practiced before. "Ok?" Suddenly, Murong Yu paused. Because he found a shiny object nearby. In the sun cave, there are flames emitting dazzling light everywhere, and the power of ordinary things is directly covered up, and it is not conspicuous at all. But this shiny thing the size of a fist is as conspicuous as a firefly in the dark. Therefore, Murong Yu discovered its existence at a glance. It was just a fist-sized crystal that was almost transparent and shone with a dazzling white light. Looking at it from a distance, this crystal is like an original crystal. "This is definitely an element crystal, but it''s not a normal element crystal!" Murong Yu took the crystal in his hand, but found that the crystal was extremely heavy, at least tens of thousands of times that of a high-grade element crystal of the same size! Even Murong Yu felt that the power contained in this crystal was more than 10,000 times that of a high-grade crystal of the same size! "Could it be that this is the legendary Supreme Yuanjing or the Peerless Yuanjing?" Murong Yu thought in his heart, but he had entered the Hetu Luoshu after a flick of his figure. "Sun Crystal?" Murong Yu was holding the crystal, and before he approached Elder Broken Soul, he had already heard the exclamation of Elder Broken Soul. "This is the sun crystal? What''s the use?" Murong Yu looked at the sun crystal in his hand. Whether it is a sun crystal or a moon crystal, as long as it is in his hands, it is the fate of being refined by him. "The solar crystal is the same as the original crystal, which is directly absorbed. Moreover, the power contained in the solar crystal is greater and purer. Using the solar crystal to practice can play a multiplier role! The most important thing is that the solar crystal contains a trace of solar fire. Essence. If you can comprehend the essence of the sun fire, then you will carry the sun fire when you shoot, which is the flame in the sun cave." Elder Broken Soul explained with some excitement. After hearing Elder Broken Soul''s explanation, Murong Yu was somewhat uninterested. These things are not attractive to him. Although the sun fire is powerful, it is only a kind of chaotic power derived from it. And the effect of getting twice the result with half the effort... these are even more unattractive to Murong Yu. He is directly refined, what he needs is huge power... However, the power contained in this sun crystal is very huge, which is exactly what he needs. Moreover, although he is interested in doing more with less and being able to comprehend the sun and fire, there are still many people behind him. Zhao Zhiqing, Murongxuan and others need it. Therefore, Murong Yu decided to find more sun crystals. However, before leaving, he threw this sun crystal to Elder Broken Soul. Elder Soulbreaker was startled: "Murong Yu, did you give it to me like this? Although this solar crystal looks like only the most inferior solar crystal, it is too few after all. Moreover, your realm is relatively low, it''s still you Use it." Murong Yu smiled slightly: "Master, I have a hunch that I will find more sun crystals." When the last word sounded, Murong Yu had already left Hetu Luoshu. Elder Broken Soul put away the Sun Crystal with a complex expression... This article comes from reading novels Chapter 2043： Sun Crystal Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 2043 Sun Crystal Mine In many cases, it feels inaccurate. Just like Murong Yu''s feeling. After getting the first solar crystal, Murong Yu felt a feeling in his heart. He felt that he could meet the second or even more solar crystals soon. But after many days, let alone more solar crystals, even the second solar crystal is completely absent. This could not help Murong Yu feel a little frustrated. And he finally understood how precious the sun crystal is. If the sun crystal is spread out, even if it is not as precious as the crystal nucleus, it is not comparable to an ordinary treasure. In the past few days, Murong Yu will almost search the place where the Sun Crystal was found. At the same time, dive deeper. But there is still no gain. "Forget it, the sun crystals are already scarce. It is good luck to get one piece." On this day, Murong Yu finally gave up searching for the sun crystals, but concentrated on continuing to dive. After more than a month, Murong Yu didn''t know how deep he had dived. Anyway, it is extremely deep, extremely deep. Where he appeared at this time, even if his physical strength was already approaching its limit. This is because Murong Yu used his full power and sacrificed various treasures. Murong Yu estimated that the place he was staying at this time was already close to the center of the earth of Sun Star. Even the general Dong Ming realm powerhouse may not be able to go deep here. So, does it mean that Murong Yu is stronger than the strong in the cave world? In fact, it is not. The reason why Murong Yu is here unimpeded is because of his physical body. Originally, his physical body was able to break through to the current realm because of the tempering of the sun fire. Therefore, after his breakthrough, his physical body has certain resistance to the sun and fire, and even immunity. Moreover, while descending, Murong Yu continued to use the sun to temper his body. Although his physical body still hasn''t broken through, it is much stronger than when he just broke through. The stronger the body, the stronger the resistance to sun fire and the stronger the immunity. It was precisely because of these various factors that Murong Yu was able to run unimpeded in places where the ordinary deep cave realm experts would not be able to enter. "The physical body has reached its limit. If you continue to dive, the physical body will collapse directly." Murong Yu stopped, thinking in his heart. "Should you leave here, or continue to practice here?" Murong Yu hesitated. He Tu Luo Shu''s teleportation ability still exists, as long as Murong Yu enters the He Tu Luo Shu, he can leave. But if he stayed, his physical body couldn''t continue to break through. This is not because his realm is too low. But his physical body has resistance and immunity to the sun and fire here. Therefore, the tempering effect of the sun fire on him is getting weaker and weaker. It will take a very long time if you want the physical body to continue to break through. Although these solar fires are strong enough, Murong Yu has also tried to refine them with Chaos Furnace. I don''t know why, after being refined, the power of the sun fire becomes extremely weak, and it is not suitable for directly swallowing and refining. In other words, if Murong Yu continued to stay here, there would be no benefit at all. But what about the so-called opportunity? where is it? Doesn''t it mean that some people''s strength skyrocketed after entering the Sun Cavern? Is it that their so-called opportunity is to get the sun crystal? After absorbing the solar crystal, the strength skyrocketed? The more Murong Yu said, the more likely it was. So he was going to leave. However, just as he was preparing to leave, his face was slightly discolored. "The breath of the sun crystal?" Murong Yu looked at the three sun crystals in his hand with a strange color on his face. He got four solar crystals within a few months of entering the solar cave. Except for the first solar crystal that he saw, the other three solar crystals felt it. Strictly speaking, they were all smelled by Murong Yu. Smell the smell of the sun crystal. "It''s just below, it should be possible to go down." Murong Yu stood there and felt it seriously. The looming sun crystal was not far below his position. At this time, Murong Yu''s physical body had reached its limit, and if he continued to go deeper, he might not be able to bear it. However, Murong Yu gritted his teeth and finally went down. However, he was very careful. Once he found something was wrong, he rushed into Hetu Luoshu for the first time, and then teleported away. After going down for about 10,000 miles, Murong Yu couldn''t resist it anymore. The pressure is too great, and his body is already in danger of collapse. However, the aura of the sun crystal is getting stronger and stronger. Moreover, Murong Yu could also feel that this kind of underneath is not just a solar crystal, but two, even faster! Murong Yu worked hard for the sun crystal! auzw.com Anyway, the Lord''s soul is in Hetu Luoshu, even if his body is broken, he will not die. So Murong Yu continued to dive. "Swallow me!" Murong Yu gritted his teeth and directly began to swallow a piece of solar crystal in his hand. Rumbling... The pure and immense power immediately gushed out of Murong Yu''s hand, and then rushed into Murong Yu''s body along his arm like a torrent. Wherever the power passed, a warm current formed, which made Murong Yu feel refreshed! At the same time, the entry of Sun Crystal''s power also made Murong Yu''s strength a little stronger. The strength is stronger, naturally his resistance ability will be stronger. Therefore, he stepped forward one step, then took a few steps forward again. Huh! The unique power ray of Sun Jing almost blinded Murong Yu''s eyes. Looking ahead, Murong Yu saw at least dozens of fist-sized solar crystals... This is already a huge amount of solar crystals! Without any hesitation, Murong Yu took out the remaining two solar crystals and immediately began to swallow them. "Huh?" Murong Yu, who was devouring the sun crystal, suddenly discovered that a part of the power of the sun crystal had entered his meridians and became a part of his power. A part of the power entered his body. And being tempered by the power of the sun crystal, his body that had already stopped strengthening turned out to be a little stronger. Although it''s only a little bit, it has improved. "It turns out that if it is an ordinary monk, their physical bodies are not even in the reincarnation state. Then after swallowing the sun crystals, their cultivation and physical bodies will be strengthened. Therefore, their strength will skyrocket. This is what they call. Opportunity." Murong Yu thought in his heart, but the speed is not slow, he has rushed to the front. Rumbling... The terrible sun fire continued to burn on Murong Yu''s human body, and even various treasures could not resist the sun fire''s invasion. Under the impact of this terrifying sun fire, Murong Yu clearly saw that his physical body was collapsing at an extremely terrifying speed. The power is still not enough! But Murong Yu didn''t have time to think about it so much, he reached out with his big hand, and grabbed the sun crystals again and again. At least, if he wants to get these dozens of solar crystals, he will not be in vain. "There are still there?" After Murong Yu collected the dozens of solar crystals, he found that a small cave that only allowed one person to pass through was still shining with the sun crystals. Murong Yu just hesitated, then took out three solar crystals and quickly absorbed them - at this time, the previous three solar crystals had all been absorbed. "Go in and take a look." Murong Yu''s adventurous spirit has always been strong. It is because of his constant adventures that he will have today! So he turned into a streamer and rushed into the cave. After rushing into the cave, he saw some sun crystals scattered on the cave. And the more you go inside, the more intense the light from the sun crystal. In other words, there are more and more solar crystals inside. Murong Yu gritted his teeth, madly absorbing the power of the solar crystals, and generally quickly collected the solar crystals he saw. After almost breathing time, he has collected hundreds of solar crystals. However, the solar crystals he absorbed were also dozens of pieces tall. However, the power of dozens of sun crystals still couldn''t make Murong Yu''s cultivation base break through, and he still remained at the seventh level of the Yuguang Realm. However, his physical body''s resistance to sun fire became stronger and stronger, and his immunity became stronger and stronger. Moreover, as Murong Yu continued to deepen, he found that the sun fire was getting weaker and weaker. Finally, after he collected more than a thousand solar crystals, the solar fire here was already weak and unable to cause much pressure on Murong Yu. "This is simply the sun''s crystal mine!" Murong Yu couldn''t help laughing. More than a thousand sun crystals, I am afraid that he can break through his realm. There are also solar crystals in the cave, and the density is much higher than before. You can almost grab a few solar crystals in one slap. So Murong Yu continued to collect. After continuing to collect a few hundred sun crystals, Murong Yu suddenly opened up, and a huge space suddenly appeared in his sight. "This...this is the real solar crystal mine!" Looking at the densely packed and innumerable solar crystals shining brightly in front of him. Even if his heart was as tough as Murong Yu, he couldn''t help but exclaimed. At a glance, there are densely packed sun crystals the size of a fist, a conservative estimate of at least 10 million! What is the concept of 10 million solar crystals? Once this solar crystal mine is discovered, let alone the teaching of the sun. Even the Galaxy Auction House, even more powerful forces will make a strong move to **** this solar crystal mine. No way, this solar crystal mine is too shocking. However, this solar crystal mine was not found under the ground of the Sun Sect, only Murong Yu found it. From then on, this Sun Jing Mine has been named Murong Yu''s surname. "If Xutian knows, I don''t know if he would vomit blood in anger? If he didn''t throw himself in, how could I find this solar crystal mine?" Murong Yu sneered repeatedly in his heart. This book was first published in Reading Shuzhang Chapter 2044： Sun Crystal Beast Chapter 2044 Sun Crystal Beast With one step out, Murong Yu had already appeared in the Sun Crystal Mine. Facing almost countless sun crystals, Murong Yu''s excitement could not be concealed. At this moment, he even had the urge to sit down and practice immediately. However, Murong Yu felt something wrong in his heart. However, if he felt it seriously, he couldn''t tell what was wrong. Because of the "Nine-Character Mantra", Murong Yu''s feeling is very keen. For example, he had the feeling that he could find more sun crystals before. Although it took a long time to find the Sun Crystal Mine, after all, it proved that Murong Yu''s feeling could not go wrong. Many times, Murong Yu believed his feelings. Since entering the Sun Crystal Mine would make him feel something wrong, then Murong Yu naturally had to be more careful. So, he forcibly resisted the tempting idea of ??cultivating here, and began to quickly collect the sun crystals. Huh! Huh! Huh! Under Murong Yu''s full collection, hundreds of solar crystals were collected by him into the Hetu Luo book every moment of time. Soon, a few breaths passed, and Murong Yu had already collected thousands of solar crystals. If this is taken out, it will definitely be of the solar system''s richest rank. However, these numbers of solar crystals are nothing but a fraction of this solar crystal mine. carry on! Suddenly, just as Murong Yu continued to collect the sun crystals, a strong breath of death suddenly appeared in his heart. Murong Yu didn''t have time to change his face, an incomparably powerful aura that made his soul tremble violently shot out from the depths of the solar crystal mine, and directly suppressed it towards him. Huh! Murong Yu was very decisive, and immediately gave up and continued to grab the Sun Crystal, and the whole person retreated violently. boom! Just after he violently withdrew, that terrifying aura had already blasted fiercely where he was originally standing, blasting the extremely stiff ground out of a huge pit. Huh! Huh! Huh! Even so, Murong Yu did not stop continuing to retreat violently. Because the breath of death in his heart not only didn''t weaken because of his retreat, on the contrary, it became stronger and stronger. Rumbling... At this moment, a huge smooth claw smashed into the void from the depths of the Sun Crystal Mine, and grabbed it right away. The speed is far beyond Murong Yu. At the same time that the giant claw appeared, the breath of death in Murong Yu''s heart rose to the limit. A strong man in the cave world! Murong Yu''s discoloration changed again, he could feel the horror of this giant claw, I am afraid that even Xutian is not the opponent of this claw! The master of this giant claw is at least a second-order horrible existence in the cave world! "Blast me!" Murong Yu''s face was pale, but he decisively squeezed one of the three incarnation seal beads from Lin Zaiye. boom! After the incarnation seal beads were squeezed and exploded, an aura no less than, even more terrifying than giant claws exploded. At the same time, Murong Yu also saw the phantom of an old man appear in front of him. After the old man appeared, he immediately turned his head and took a deep look at Murong Yu, then turned to look at the giant claw that had been slapped, and then struck out with a punch. Looking at the illusory shadow, Murong Yu''s heart suddenly filled with a strong and extremely dangerous aura. However, before he had time to think about what was going on, he rushed into the Hetu Luo book in a flash. The next moment, Hetu Luoshu directly teleported away. While teleporting away, Murong Yu in the Hetu Luoshu even felt a loud noise coming from the Sun Crystal Mine! Terrible power swept across, even this piece of void was almost shaken into nothingness. auzw.com... Just after Murong Yu squeezed the incarnation seal beads, he was in a behemoth far outside the solar system-Lin''s family. An old man opened his eyes violently, and then two terrifying glances passed through his eyes: "Someone squeezed the incarnation seal beads? This person must be the murderer who killed Lin Zaiye. It was actually there. In the solar system? Someone in the solar system would dare to kill me from the Lin family? It''s too presumptuous!" The old man sneered and disappeared into place in a flash. ... "There is a terrifying fierce beast that is at least Tier 2 in the Underworld Realm hidden in the Sun Crystal Mine!" In Hetuluo''s book, Murong Yu looked terrified. At this time, Hetu Luoshu had already left Sun Star. But thinking of the moment of life and death, he was still a little surprised. If he hadn''t had the incarnation seal bead, he would have been slapped to death by the fierce beast with a claw. Even the main soul can''t escape, right? "It''s a pity, all the sun crystals add up to about 10,000 yuan. Too few." Murong Yu sighed a little regretfully. However, although there are hidden fierce beasts of the cave and underworld level. However, Murong Yu would definitely not give up that solar crystal mine. Of course, with his current strength, it is simply not enough to fight against the powerhouse of the cave and underworld realm. Therefore, he will still go to the Sun Crystal Mine in the future. "It''s just, why did that incarnation Seal Bead look at me?" Murong Yu remembered that old man''s unsentimental glance, which still makes him feel terrified. The strength of the old man''s deity would definitely be stronger than Xutian, but I just don''t know if it would be stronger than the fierce beast in the Sun Crystal Mine. It is better to be stronger than the fierce beast and kill the fierce beast directly. Otherwise, Murong Yu will have to face the fierce beast in the future. However, Murong Yu always felt something wrong in his heart. Now that he has left the Sun Cavern or even the Sun Star, the feeling of something wrong shouldn''t be the fierce beast from the Sun Crystal Mine or the Sun Sect. "Then, the feeling that this is wrong comes from the old man? That is the Lin Family? Could they sense the movement of the Seal Bead incarnate?" Thinking of this, Murong Yu''s face was a little ugly. If the other party could really sense the movement of the Incarnation Seal Bead, then the Lin Family would definitely guess that he killed Lin Zaiye. Presumably, it doesn''t take long before the Lin family''s strong will descend on the solar system. The Lin family is not the overlord of a remote galaxy like the solar system, but a true giant. Killing Murong Yu is as simple as trampling an ant to death. ... Murong Yu was really right. Before, because the Secret Realm of Bright Light had collapsed, the Lin Family didn''t discover where Lin Zaiye died. But after Murong Yu squeezed the incarnation seal beads, the Lin family immediately found out. At this time, there are already strong people coming towards the solar system. "It doesn''t matter, even if the Lin Family is a huge monster, it is not easy to find someone in the solar system. Moreover, the big deal is that I will leave the solar system directly." Murong Yu thought for a while, feeling that he was a little worried now. "Raise your realm first. With 10,000 Sun Crystals, how can you raise a small realm, or even two smaller realms?" Murong Yu thought in his heart, already returning to the Flying Wolf Star. There are many benefits of Sun Crystal, and he will not enjoy it exclusively. At least it is necessary to ensure that Zhao Zhiqing and others have enough solar crystals. After all, their "appetite" is not as big as Murong Yu''s, and they don''t need too many sun crystals. In fact, the sun crystals given to Zhao Zhiqing and others had little effect on Murong Yu. After all, he is not short of those few dollars. Because in the Ziyang Cave, Zhao Zhiqing and others can not only practice, but also go to fight with various beasts and take risks. Therefore, although they have only disappeared for a short period of time, the worst of their realm is the Yuguang realm. And Zhao Zhiqing, the highest realm, has reached the same realm as Murong Yu-the seventh stage of the Yuguang Realm! Murong Yu believed that if Sun Crystal were added, the strength of the five women would increase faster. And it is absolutely possible for Zhao Zhiqing to cross the realm of good fortune before him! After all, they are not bad at understanding. Because Shengyang Daofu has a lot of good fortune realm-level exercises, combat skills and the like, and the experience of the seniors is everywhere. Moreover, there are also many elixirs and treasures at the level of good fortune realm. And once they break through the good fortune realm, their strength will also increase rapidly, and there will be no obstacles that can rush to the half-step cave underworld realm. You can even rush to the level of the cave world! And once they break through to the half-step cave-nether realm, then they can go deep into the cave-nether realm level of Shengyang Daofu, and there will be a lot of benefits waiting for them by then. Murong Yu left them enough sun crystals, but also Rong Zhiruo. Anyway, he can''t fix Rong Zhiruo''s soul now, so it''s better to let her live with the five daughters. This way is better than alone in Hetu Luoshu. In addition, Murong Yu also left some sun crystals for Dongfang Lang and others. Especially Dongfang Lang, his strength has reached half a step into the cave and the underworld, and he has the inheritance of the cave and underworld. As long as there are enough sun crystals to support him, he is definitely the first Murong Yu to break through to the cave and underworld realm. The Dongfang family can now be said to be Murong Yu''s power, and he will not be stingy with his own people. After getting all this done, Murong Yu didn''t practice immediately, and even teleported back to the Sun Teacher. Because he and Elder Soul Breaker were sealed and thrown into the sun cave, but Poison Lady didn''t throw them in together. Instead, he was detained in the Sun Cult. When Murong Yu found Poison Lady, Poison Lady was teaching some disciples of Taiyang Sect with a bitter expression. No way, she was also restrained by Xu Tianxia, ??unable to escape from here, and eventually became a slave of the Sun Sect, responsible for teaching his disciples. Murong Yu took her away immediately. Fortunately, Poison Lady was only sealed with power, just like Elder Broken Soul. Although Murong Yu couldn''t unlock their seal right now, he would unlock it someday. After getting all of this, Murong Yu began to retreat and began to refine the sun crystal to improve his realm. At the same time that Murong Yu was in retreat, the people of Lin''s family had already come to the solar system strongly, and even became the master of the Sun SectThe first book of the novel is published. Chapter 2045： Lin Family Comes Chapter 2045 Lin Family Arrives Not long after Murong Yu took the Poison Lady away, two young men lased from a distance and appeared above the Sun Sect. "Master of the Sun Sect, come out!" A young strong man glanced at the Sun Sect below with contempt, and then said coldly. "Who, dare to make a noise here?" The sun taught many disciples to rise to the sky, blocking in front of the two young men, one by one with murderous aura. These people taught by the Sun are still too proud. I thought they were the king of heaven. Although, in the Sun Sect, they are the most powerful force, but these two young people dare to do this, they must be backed by them. "Teacher Sun said so loudly, do you know who we are?" The other young man sneered. "Two, please leave quickly, otherwise you don''t have to leave." An elder of the Sun Sect said with a gloomy face. "Could it be that you still want to kill me?" the young man who spoke before said with a sneer. "Toast and not eat or drink fine wine!" The elder sneered, and slammed out his big hand, grabbing at one of the young people in no time. A cold light flashed in the eyes of the attacked youth, and then pointed out. boom! The elder hadn''t even realized what was going on, the whole person had burst into a cloud of blood. Even the people around him were shocked by the sight of his soul. This is a seventh-level elder! The disciples of the Sun Sect couldn''t help but pale in shock, and immediately retreated one by one. "The people of the Sun Cult are really arrogant, even more arrogant than us? I think that killing them directly is because with our strength, we don''t need these wastes to do things for us." A young man suddenly smiled cruelly. The other person nodded slightly and was about to shoot. The disciples of the Sun Sect were suddenly shocked. "Two, please stop." At this moment, a violent shout came from under the Sun Sect. Immediately, a strong young man walked up. "Xutian ancestor!" Everyone in the Sun Sect was relieved to see that young man. The ancestor Xutian is a terrifying existence at the level of the cave and underworld. With his appearance, is it not a trivial matter to win these two young people? However, what made everyone feel surprised was that after the appearance of the ancestor Xutian, he was not as tough as they imagined. Instead, he saluted the two young men with a smile and said, "I don''t know who the two are? Come to me. What is the Sun Sect?" "Dong Ming Realm first stage? Can you represent the Sun Cult? Let your strongest come out and talk to me. You stay here." Lin Jiafeng said impatiently. Lin Jiafeng is one of the two young people. The other person is called Lin Jiashu, the two are brothers, and both belong to the Lin family. Ancestor Xutian''s face turned dark, and a touch of murderous intent flashed through the depths of his eyes. However, he did not show up. Because he can see that the strength of these two young people is much stronger than him. At least they are the existence of second-order in the world of the cave, isn''t killing him the same as playing? "Two, I am one of the two great ancestors of the Sun Sect. I can completely represent the Sun Sect. And my brother is in retreat, and now I am fully responsible for everything in the Sun Sect." Xu Tian endured the anger in his heart, and said in a deep voice. Said. However, his voice also cooled. Lin Jiafeng glanced at Xutian disdainfully: "Although the strength is a little weaker, it doesn''t matter." While speaking, Lin Jiafeng and Lin Jiashu had already strode down. After a while, they came to the temple of the Sun Sect. But Lin Jiafeng directly took the position of the leader of the sun cult. Because the last Sun Sovereign carried the Sun Sutra without knowing whereabouts, the Sun Sect has not had a leader in these years. Want to become the leader of the Sun Sect? Okay, you must first get back the Sun Truth. It is precisely because of this that the Sun Sect has never had a leader. Seeing Lin Jiafeng directly sitting in his original position, the anger in the heart of Xutian ancestor came up. However, the ancestor Xutian was not a fool, and he didn''t have an episode, just as if he didn''t see it. Who makes Lin Jiafeng stronger than him? "Then what, Xutian, right? You immediately called all the masters of the upper-level forces in the solar system here, I have something to say. Well, if they refuse to come, you just say that you are at your own risk." Lin Family The wind waved his hand, and he was about to wave back the Xutian ancestor. The ancestor Xutian suffocated his anger, but he still held back his anger and said, "I don''t know who the two are? I have a saying anyway." "Galactic Star Territory, Lin Family." Lin Jiashu glanced at Xu Tian faintly and sneered. How could he not know Xutian''s thoughts? He didn''t want to give other people an idea, but he wanted an idea. "Galactic Star Territory, Lin Family?" Xu Tian''s heart trembled, and then immediately retreated and left. auzw.com In a meta star other than the sun star. "Brother, are those two people really from the Lin family? How could the Lin family''s behemoth look at our solar system? The solar system is only a remote galaxy, and the Lin family should look down on it." Xu Tian said depressed. He couldn''t help feeling a chill in his back when he thought of the behemoth Lin Family. With that level of existence, just sending a strong person can destroy the solar system. In front of the ancestor Xutian, an invisible phantom groaned for a while, and then said: "The Lin family shouldn''t want to confront our solar system opponents, they should come here because of something. You try to meet their requirements. At the same time, Don''t conflict with them. We are not opponents of the Lin family." Xu Tian nodded, and then left. Soon after, all the masters of the Taiyin Sect, the Dongfang Family and other forces were summoned to the Sun Sect. However, Dongfang Lang did not go, but let a ninth-level elder as a representative. Because Dongfang Lang had already reached the final step of impacting the cave underworld, he really couldn''t leave. But Murong Yu, who was still cultivating, didn''t know all of this. After many days of cultivation, after swallowing nearly two thousand sun crystals, Murong Yu''s realm finally broke through to the eighth stage of the Yuguang realm. This "big stomach king" really scared Murong Yu himself. However, after the breakthrough of the realm, it was very terrifying. Originally, Murong Yu had the strength comparable to the eighth stage of the Good Fortune Realm, but now that he reached the eighth stage of the Yuguang Realm, his strength was even comparable to the ninth stage of the Good Fortune Realm, even half a step into the Underworld Realm. However, Murong Yu''s current enemy was already at the level of the Underworld Realm. Two realms higher than him! After consolidating his cultivation base, Murong Yu began to receive information from the outside world. After receiving it, his face became gloomy. The Lin family came, looking for him in the entire solar system. Moreover, the other party has locked the Sun Cavern. There were not many people in the Sun Cave at that time, so the Lin family had already suspected Murong Yu and Elder Broken Soul. In fact, they doubted Elder Soul Broken even more. After all, when Lin died in the wild, Murong Yu''s realm was too low, and only Elder Broken Soul could kill him. However, the relationship between Murong Yu and Elder Broken Soul is probably hated by the Lin family. At this time, the Lin family had entered the Sun Cavern to look for Murong Yu and the two. Moreover, they are all speculating that the reason for using the incarnation seal beads is because they are in danger in the sun cave. All this, Murong Yu knew from the clone, Dongfang Family and others. Because one was a clone and the other was a slave, Murong Yu knew very well. "With the Lin Family''s abilities, I am afraid that they will soon suspect me. They will never believe that I will die in the Sun Cavern... Moreover, if the Lin Family''s peerless power comes, will they find the Sun Crystal Mine? "Murong Yu''s face was a little gloomy and thoughtful. Alexander! The Lin Family was a giant in the Milky Way Star Territory, Murong Yu didn''t know what power of this level would be capable of? Will they discover his relationship with the Dongfang family? Will it be found that he is from the Holy Realm? If he discovered the Holy Realm, would the Lin Family threaten him with the Holy Realm? The strength is still not strong enough! At this moment, Murong Yu felt his insignificance again. The other party randomly sent two people to come from the cavernous realm, and he is still only in the Yuguang realm. Once the Lin Family used the Holy Realm to threaten Murong Yu, Murong Yu was unable to resist. "If this is the case, then continue to practice! Cultivate to the ninth level of the Yuguang Realm, and even break through to the level of the Good Fortune Realm!" Murong Yu was fierce in his heart and decided to continue practicing. Originally, he didn''t want to continue to break through after the breakthrough, but wanted to break through to the ninth stage of the Yuguang realm after a period of time, and then break through to the good fortune realm in one fell swoop. But now the pressure is too great, and Murong Yu is not given too much time. The stronger the strength, the greater Murong Yu''s appetite! From the seventh stage of the Yuguang realm to the eighth stage, Murong Yu refined two thousand sun crystals. And from the eighth-level breakthrough of the Yuguang realm to the ninth level, Murong Yu refined five thousand sun crystals-he hasn''t broken through yet! This has consumed seven thousand solar crystals. It is also Murong Yu''s entire net worth. After all, the Sun Crystal he got was only about 10,000 yuan, of which 3,000 yuan had been given to Zhao Zhiqing, Dongfang Lang and others. The pinnacle of the eighth rank of good fortune realm! This is Murong Yu''s current realm and strength. If he wanted to make a breakthrough, Murong Yu estimated that he would need at least 3,000 solar crystals. "Do you want to go back to the Sun Crystal Mine?" Murong Yu thought for a while, and finally decided to go back. If there is no Sun Crystal, it will definitely take a long time for him to break through to the ninth level of the Yuguang Realm. Time waits for no one! As a result, Murong Yu initiated the transmission of Hetu Luoshu, directly transmitted to the solar cave instead of directly transmitted to the solar crystal mine. The sun fire in the Sun Crystal Mine is already very weak, and the teleportation jade slip can also be placed there. Murong Yu had placed a lot at the beginning, but perhaps because the battle between the incarnation Seal Bead and the Sun Crystal Beast was destroyed, Murong Yu could not feel it anymore. Therefore, he can only go on again. This book originated from reading book ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 2047： Re-enter the Solar Crystal Mine Chapter 2047: Entering the Sun Crystal Mine Again Chapter 2047: Entering the Sun Crystal Mine Again "Murong Yu!" The ancestor Xutian reacted instantly, and then roared. At the same time, an extremely violent aura burst out from him, sweeping in all directions, wanting to kill Murong Yu. Under Xutian''s terrifying power, the surrounding sun fire was directly extinguished. In an instant, the area with a radius of thousands of miles suddenly became a vacuum zone without sun fire. However, there was no trace of Murong Yu nearby, let alone being killed by the town. Presumably, Murong Yu had already left here. However, the ancestor Xutian was still very angry. The power that resembled a turbulent sea constantly erupted from him, making it impossible for the surrounding sun fire to approach. It''s just that, after all, he was just an incarnation of divine thought or power. Without Li Jiang''s body, he quickly faded and disappeared soon after. After the phantom of Xutian disappeared, the nearby sun fire quickly spread over, submerging the place that had previously become a vacuum zone. At this time, Murong Yu''s figure slowly emerged from not far away. As he said, the person he wanted to kill could not be saved even if the king of heaven came. What''s more, it''s just Xu Tian? It turned out that even though Murong Yu had been retreated, he did not actually retreat, but was lurking nearby. In the end, when Xu Tian and Li Jiang were not paying attention, he suddenly attacked and killed Li Jiang directly. Originally, it was not so easy for Murong Yu to attack Li Jiang. After all, although Xutian is only a power incarnation, its strength is far stronger than the half-step cave world. If he was guarded, Murong Yu''s attack would not kill Li Jiang. However, Xu Tian was too careless. He thought that as long as he was there, Murong Yu would not be able to overcome any storms. Therefore, in the end he capsized in the gutter and Murong Yu killed Li Jiang alive before his eyes. This is a naked face slap! Far away from Murong Yu, under the Sun Cavern. The ancestor Xutian, who was walking with Lin Jiashu and Lin Jiafeng, suddenly stopped. Then, Lin Jiashu and the two saw the gnashing look of Xutian Ancestor''s face, and their eyes flashed with terrible murderous intent. Naturally, the two of Lin Jiafeng would not think that Xutian ancestor was targeting both of them. If he really aimed at the two of them-Xu Tian didn''t have the guts at all. The two of them can easily kill Xu Tian with one shot. Then, something happened to the Sun Sect. As for the personal affairs of the ancestor Xutian, Lin Jiafeng and the two naturally have no interest. They were about to leave immediately, but the words of the ancestor Xutian stopped them: "Murong Yu appeared, above us." Lin Jiafeng and Lin Jiashu turned to look at Xutian, squinting their eyes slightly. The ancestor Xutian continued: "I can guarantee that it is definitely Murong Yu, because the power clone I said saw him in person!" "Since your power clone has already seen him? Did you take him down?" Lin Jiashu said lightly. Xutian''s face blushed: "That little **** is too cunning, and there are so many conspiracies and tricks, and he escaped by accident." Lin Jiafeng sneered, "Is that your excuse? A trash!" Ancestor Xutian''s face flushed red, and he did not win Murong Yu. But that was not his waste, but Murong Yu was too cunning. However, he did not refute, the two great gods in front of him can''t be offended. From the slightest to his own death, the entire Sun Sect will be destroyed by them. Of course, even if the entire Sun Sect is destroyed, Xu Tian is nothing. The key is that he doesn''t want to be destroyed himself. Immediately, Xu Tian led Lin Jiafeng and the two quickly rushed up, trying to capture Murong Yu. But at this time, Lin Jiafeng''s suspicion of Murong Yu was growing. Although Xutian was a little bit wasteful, he was still a strong man in the cavernous realm after all. Can''t beat Murong Yu at this level of strength? So does Murong Yu also have the ability to kill Lin Zaiye? No matter what, as long as they win Murong Yu, then everything will come to light. As a result, they unfolded the fastest speed and rushed up quickly. However, when they went up to the place where Li Jiang was beheaded, they didn''t even see a ghost, let alone Murong Yu. The three of them immediately searched nearby. But after a long time, they all had to give up. There is no trace of Murong Yu at all! Lin Jiafeng looked at Xutian with a dangerous look: "Xutian, are you kidding us?" Upon seeing Lin Jiafeng''s eyes, Xu Tian''s heart trembled involuntarily, but he still forced a calm appearance: "Why should I play you? My disciples were killed by Murong Yu here!" "Interestingly, I even doubt whether Lin Zaiye was killed by Murong Yu. Yuguang Realm has the ability to avoid us. If it wasn''t for his strong strength and strong hidden kungfu, then he has a powerful treasure." Lin Jiashu nodded, and then the three of them continued to dive down. So, where is Murong Yu at this time? auzw.com Murong Yu had already gone down. After killing Li Jiang, he switched sides and went down quickly. As mentioned earlier, the sun cave gets bigger as it goes down. Therefore, after Murong Yu made a detour, he did not collide with the three of Xutian. And because he had already gone deep once, Murong Yu checked the direction and came to the front of the Sun Crystal Mine without any hindrance. At this time, when Murong Yu first arrived here, his strength had skyrocketed by at least a hundred times. Therefore, although the sun fire is still terrifying, Murong Yu has entered the solar crystal mine without so much Philip. Out of the entrance of the Sun Crystal Mine, dazzling rays of light can be seen scattered on the ground at any time. It is a mess of sun crystals. It must have been caused by the battle between the Sun Crystal Beast and the Incarnation Seal Bead. However, the solar crystal mine did not collapse because of the original battle, which made Murong Yu couldn''t help but sigh the terrible strength of the solar crystal mine. Huh! Murong Yu sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu, and then went straight into the Hetu Luoshu. Immediately, under his control, Hetu Luoshu slowly flew towards the Sun Crystal Mine. During this process, Murong Yu was ready to teleport. Once he found something was wrong, he would teleport as soon as possible, without hesitation! Of course, he did not forget to drop a large number of jade slips here. There is a direct way to get here, Murong Yu is absolutely unwilling to go down and then walk down from the top of the Sun Cavern. waste time. Although Murong Yu''s speed was slow, he still entered the Sun Crystal Mine without any hindrance. In the solar crystal mine, the solar crystals are scattered in all directions, and a large pile is piled up on the ground. It must be the aftermath of the original war that shook down the sun crystals embedded on the wall. Murong Yu concealed Hetu Luoshu, did not immediately appear, but lurked in a corner to observe. The Sun Crystal Beast did not appear here. But it was not killed either. Because Murong Yu clearly felt an extremely terrifying aura faintly spreading from the depths of the Sun Crystal Mine. This made Murong Yu feel a pity, if the Sun Crystal Beast had been killed, then this Sun Crystal Mine would be him. As long as the Sun Crystal Beast existed, Murong Yu had to sneak in every time he came over. Huh! Murong Yu moved the Hetu Luoshu to the exit of the Sun Crystal Mine, and then he opened the Hetu Luo and put out a big hand directly, grabbing at the hill-like solar crystals piled up on the ground. After grabbing, thousands of sun crystals were caught in Hetu Luoshu by him. Immediately, Murong Yu moved Hetu Luoshu''s position and continued to lurch down. Half an hour later, he found that the sun crystal beast inside was not moving, so he put out his big hands again-at the same time, he put out two big hands, and grabbed more than two thousand sun crystals into the book of Hetu Luo. . At this time, the number of sun crystals he had caught was as high as three thousand. According to his previous estimates, these three thousand sun crystals are enough to make his realm break through to the ninth level of the Yuguang realm! Even if the Sun Crystal Beast rushed out at this time, Murong Yu left here without any regrets. However, there is a good saying: people''s hearts are not enough to swallow an elephant. Murong Yu is like this now, more than 3,000 solar crystals are still too few. Murong Yu was still unwilling to leave, so he shot again. More than two thousand sun crystals were caught by him. Roar! At this moment, a dull loud noise violently spread from the depths of the solar crystal mine, shaking the solar crystals embedded on the wall in large swaths of falling. Even Murong Yu, who was in the He Tu Luo book, was shocked, and the blood in his body churned like a river and a sea. Even, he staggered and almost fell to the ground. One can imagine how terrifying the strength of this sun crystal beast. In Hetuluo''s book, Murong Yu''s expression was a little gloomy and uncertain. The roar just now made him feel a hint of warning. Why did the Sun Crystal beast just warn and not directly shoot? It''s very simple. It must have been seriously injured, or it was inconvenient to shoot for some reason, and then he warned Murong Yu and wanted to scare him away. "If I just left, wouldn''t I be sorry for you?" Murong Yu smiled, and again reached out with both hands and grabbed the mountain of sun crystals on the ground. Roar! Seeing that Murong Yu didn''t go there, on the contrary, he even more vigorously grabbed the Sun Crystal, and the Sun Crystal Beast roared again. There was a terrible rage in the voice. "Little guy, these sun crystals are not your personal things, and with so many, you can''t use it yourself, it''s better to share a little with me." Murong Yu said with a smile, grabbing his hands again and again while speaking. brat I wonder if the sun crystal beast will turn green after hearing Murong Yu''s name to it? Anyway, a sound of incomparable anger continued to be heard... The first book of reading novels Chapter 2048： The pinnacle of the universe Chapter 2048 U-Light Realm Peak Roar! Another roar came over... Murong Yu was even used to it, staring at the roar full of anger, he was about to reach out his big hand and grab the sun crystal again. But at this moment, an extremely strong breath of death suddenly enveloped his heart. Murong Yu suddenly felt that it was not good, and immediately moved his heart, and Hetu Luoshu directly sent away. Boom! Just after Murong Yu disappeared, the huge claws that had been smooth like solar crystals slammed out of the depths of the solar crystal mine, and shot them at the original location of Murong Yu, and scattered countless solar crystals. It splashed out. "What a sinister guy!" Murong Yu, who had appeared in the sun star, couldn''t help but wiped away a drop of cold sweat on his forehead. If he hadn''t reacted quickly and decisively just now, he would have been slapped to death by the Sun Crystal Beast. Murong Yu didn''t want to think about it. It wasn''t because he had angered the Sun Crystal Beast that he entered the palace, and the Sun Crystal Beast would not make a move if it was inconvenient to make a move... "Almost one hundred thousand sun crystals, enough for a while?" After counting the sun crystals in the Hetu Luo book, Murong Yu showed a smile on his face. "One hundred thousand solar crystals are just the tip of the iceberg of the solar crystal mine. Then the solar crystal mine has at least over 100 million solar crystals, and even more than that." Murong Yu''s eyes suddenly beamed. At this time, he wished to suppress the solar crystal beast immediately, and then dig out the entire solar crystal mine. "I don''t know if the two experts from the Lin family will go deep into the Sun Crystal Mine? If they are discovered by the Lin Family, then the Sun Crystal Mine has nothing to do with me." Murong Yu suddenly felt a little painful. But what if the other party finds out? Can he stop them. If he wants to stop, then he must at least enter the realm of good fortune. "Go back and break through to the ninth level of the Yuguang Realm first, and then use the power of the star core to comprehend the good fortune realm in one fell swoop!" Murong Yu thought in his heart, when he was about to retreat and practice, he suddenly received a message. Immediately, Hetu Luoshu was teleported, and when it reappeared, it had already appeared in Dongfang''s house. "Master!" As soon as Murong Yu came out of the Hetuluo book, a voice with great joy rang in his ears. And in front of him was standing a strong man with a strong and terrifying aura, but still somewhat unstable. Dongfang Lang! The reason why Dongfang Lang''s aura is a bit unstable is because he has successfully broken through to the cave and underworld realm. Become one of the most powerful people in the solar system so far. Moreover, because the techniques and inheritance of Dongfang Lang''s cultivation were from the Shangyang Daofu. Therefore, even if he just broke through, his strength is definitely not weaker than Xutian ancestor. Originally, Dongfang Lang was enough to run the Sun Sect, but now the Sun Sect is some of the strong men of the cave and underworld who descended on the Lin family. Although Dongfang Lang is strong, the gap with the opponent is still a bit big. "Yes, it has already broken through. Dongfang Yuan and others have reached the half-step cave-nether realm. As long as they will be strong in the cave-nether realm in time." Murong Yu felt it, then nodded and said with a smile. Dao Master Shengyang didn''t know what level of horror existed, and the techniques and inheritance he left behind were really terrifying. Within a short period of time, the strength of the Dongfang Family was greatly improved. If this strength were in the past, Dongfang Lang and others would not even dare to think about it. Therefore, they are very grateful to Murong Yu. If it weren''t for Murong Yu''s relationship, where would they have their current strength? Maybe even if they struggle for a lifetime, they won''t be able to break through to the current realm, right? After following Murong Yu, this was the beginning. Who knows what they will achieve in the future? But they all know that their future achievements are definitely not low. At least it can rush out of the solar system! Murong Yu encouraged them a few more words, and then went into Hetu Luoshu retreat. Originally, Dongfang Lang and others suggested Murong Yu something to do, but Murong Yu rejected it. , Their strength is still too weak. Even without the intervention of the Lin family, just another ancestor of the solar system would be stronger than Dongfang Lang. Still unable to dominate the solar system. Therefore, they need to continue to keep a low profile. In the book of Hetuluo, Murong Yu began to refine a large number of solar crystals without hesitation. Finally, when he refined more than 3,000, approaching 4,000 solar crystals, he made a breakthrough in his realm, and went straight to the ninth stage of the Yuguang Realm! auzw.com Then, after refining 10,000 or 20,000 Sun Crystals, he not only consolidated his realm, but also raised his realm to the ninth level of Good Fortune Realm! However, just when he wanted to refine the star core and break through to the realm of good fortune, he was in a tragedy. Although Murong Yu had not yet begun to absorb the power of the star core, at this moment a mysterious and mysterious feeling suddenly appeared in his heart-even if he refined the star core, he could not break through to the good fortune realm. Moreover, the terrifying power and various insights contained in the star core might explode his body and soul. Why does this happen? Murong Yu didn''t know, but he believed in his own feelings. Therefore, he felt that this should be constrained by the soul and the body. Both the soul and the body are just the appearance of the initial stage of the universe, and the distance from the peak is too large. And he is the body of three cultivation, wants to break through, at least the other two cultivation can''t be too slow. The improvement of the physical body is on the contrary easy. Because Murong Yu still has the Primal Chaos Liquid, he can enter the lower part of the sun cave, and he can also enter the inner space of the puppet, use gravity to temper the flesh, and then achieve the purpose of improving the realm of the flesh. But the soul, if there is not a large amount of soul power swallowed, it will be difficult to make breakthroughs by relying on his own cultivation. In fact, that is the time for a normal monk or even a normal genius to break through. Murong Yu broke through a small realm without moving for a few years or even a few months or a few days. At such a speed, he would be condemned by the heavens. "Not only is the appetite great, but the requirements for the third repair breakthrough are too high!" Murong Yu sighed helplessly. If he is only practicing single or double rest, his current strength is afraid that he has already crossed the cave and underworld realm and reached a higher realm, right? However, Murong Yu did not regret it either. If it wasn''t for Sanxiu, how could his strength be so abnormal now? Not to mention the ability to cross a large realm, even a small realm is difficult. The more terrifying the combat power in the same realm, the harder it is to break through! God opened a door for you, and it will definitely close a window for you. Because he felt that he couldn''t break through, Murong Yu didn''t bother to try. It''s not good to waste the power of the star core. Therefore, he left Hetu Luoshu and returned to Dongfang''s home. Try your best to find anything about the soul! This was the order Murong Yu gave Dongfang Lang after he came out. Dongfang Lang conveyed the order without any hesitation. Therefore, the entire Dongfang family within the sphere of influence, even within the scope of the Sun Sect and the Taiyin Sect, began to look for anything related to the soul. It''s just that there are few such things, and Murong Yu doesn''t hold any hope. However, it is better to find someone than to do nothing. At this time, Lin Jiashu and Lin Jiafeng had already left the sun cave. Because they cannot go deeper. But the place they can reach has been searched several times. There was no trace of Murong Yu and Elder Broken Soul at all. Can Murong Yu go deeper? Not to mention Xu Tian didn''t believe it, Lin Jiafeng and Lin Jiashu also didn''t believe it at all. So, where did Murong Yu go? Must have escaped from the sun cave. As a result, a wanted warrant once again spread throughout the entire solar system. Murong Yu became a wanted criminal again...This made Murong Yu quite speechless. And this time, the intensity of the wanted is unprecedented. As long as Murong Yu is captured, he can become the true disciple of the ancestor Xutian! Even after discovering Murong Yu''s trail and being confirmed, there will be great rewards, and he can become a disciple of the Sun Sect! At the same time, the Sun Sect has already begun to trace Murong Yu''s life experience with all his strength. This made Murong Yu feel a bit of crisis. Even without the help of the Lin family, the solar system would probably track down Murong Yu from the Holy Realm. And with the help of the Lin family, the time to trace Murong Yu''s life experience would be shortened indefinitely. But now Murong Yu couldn''t stop it at all. Take Murong Xuan and others away? They couldn''t leave the holy realm at all after they had not broken through the cycle of reincarnation. Move the entire holy world away? This is a good way, but where do you move? Dong Ming realm can create his own small world, and the holy world is also a small world. In theory, Dongfang Lang can treat the small world as his small world. But now the holy realm belongs to Murong Yu, and even Murong Yu can release his control of the holy realm. But he was not willing to hand over the Holy Realm to Dongfang Lang. Who knows when Dongfang Lang will fall? After all, the strong man in the hole world is not immortal. And once Dongfang Lang falls, who knows where the holy world will go? Will it crash? "After all, the solar system is just a small remote galaxy, and everything is extremely lacking. If we can go to the Milky Way star field, then maybe we can get some protection for the soul." Elder Soul Broken thought for a while and then said. At this time, his power sealed by Xutian had been unlocked by Dongfang Lang. And because of the relationship between the sun crystal, his strength has been further improved. Moreover, Dongfang Lang also shared his techniques and inheritance from Shengyang Taoist Mansion with Elder Broken Soul. With these, it was only a matter of time before the Elder Soul Breaker broke through to the cave and underworld realm. "Leave the solar system?" Murong Yu pondered for a while, then decided to leave. After all, in the solar system he couldn''t improve his strength quickly. Must leave the solar system! And he has Hetu Luoshu and can come back anytime. Otherwise, he can only watch the Lin Family bounce off the Holy Realm! This king Chapter 2049： Rich is willful ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 2049 If the solar system is compared to a small mountain village, then the entire Milky Way star field is a country. And these larger than the solar system can only be regarded as galaxies. As long as all within the Milky Way star field are galaxies. In the Milky Way star field, there are countless galaxies, and the starry sky is so vast that people who have not visited before can''t even imagine it. It''s like coming to the solar system from the realm of comprehension. Who knew that the solar system was so terrifying before coming here? The solar system is one of the most remote galaxies in the Milky Way star field. It is very barren, and there are almost no strong people in the cave. According to what I heard from Elder Broken Soul, in some large galaxies outside of the solar system, in those places, there are a lot of powerful people in the cave and the underworld, and the forces that do not have the cave and the underworld are simply influential forces. As for the entire galaxy star field? There is even a super existence beyond the cave and underworld. Actually decided to leave the solar system, but how to leave? But it is another problem. Because Elder Broken Soul didn''t know how to leave the solar system and reach the nearest galaxy. "Master, didn''t you come from another galaxy at the time? Why didn''t you know how to go back?" Some looked at Elder Broken Soul with helpless eyes. Elder Soulbreaker smirked. Although he came from another galaxy, he accidentally entered the solar system. Where is the only way out? Fly over? It is not impossible, the distance between the solar system and another galaxy should not be too far. At their current speed, it is estimated that they can reach other galaxies after flying for hundreds of years. Just, hundreds of years? When the time comes, the holy world will be uprooted by the Lin family. What''s the use? Come back for revenge? The reason why Murong Yu wants to leave the solar system is to stop all of this. The reason why Elder Soulbreaker entered the Sun Sect was because he wanted to get a way out of the solar system from the Sun Sect. It''s just that he hasn''t probed the way for many years. Perhaps the Sun Sect has no way to leave the solar system at all. So, now there are only two possibilities. Since the Lin family can come to the solar system, they naturally know how to go back. But how could the Lin family tell Murong Yu? To subdue the Lin Jiafeng two? If Murong Yu had that strength, would he still need to leave the solar system to find a way to break through? Therefore, it is impossible for the Lin family. Now there is only one last way. A day later, Murong Yu came to Chunyangxing, Yinhe Auction House. "What? Are you leaving the solar system?" Hearing Murong Yu''s request, Zu Xiaoning looked at Murong Yu with suspicion, making Murong Yu feel very upset. "The Milky Way Auction House is a big auction house from other galaxies. I think there should be a channel or teleportation array to leave the solar system? We are not asking you to give me the channel for nothing. I will buy this news." Murong Yu was a little unhappy. Said. Zu Xiaoning frowned and looked at Murong Yu, but did not answer. The reason she was so surprised was that the Milky Way auction house was leaving the solar system recently. And this time it is still escorting a treasure! That''s top secret! But at this moment, Murong Yu came over and asked to leave the solar system? Is this coincidence or deliberate? Therefore, Zu Xiaoning was more surprised. She had to be cautious, because this matter was about their future, life and death, so careless. "Why are you leaving the solar system?" Zu Xiaoning asked Murong Yu''s eyes. Murong Yu''s face showed an uncomfortable look: "I have stayed in the solar system enough, I just want to go outside. Miss Zu, is there such a way? If not, I will think of another way." Murong Yu was indeed quite upset in his heart. Because Zu Xiaoning''s eyes were full of scrutiny. Would she feel that she would be disadvantageous to the auction house? Although the Milky Way Auction House is powerful, it is still a question of whether this branch of the solar system has more wealth. Zu Xiaoning did not speak, but looked at Murong Yu quietly. But Murong Yu was finally impatient, got up and left. Isnt it just a channel? He really didn''t believe that he could not leave the solar system. "Wait, our auction house will also leave the solar system recently, then you will be with us." Just when Murong Yu was about to leave the door, Zu Xiaoning said. "Okay! This is my deposit!" Murong Yu threw a space treasure over without turning his head, containing a hundred thousand high-grade Yuanjing. For him, Yuanjing can earn it back if it is gone, but it is gone if the person is gone. He didn''t want Murongxuan and others to have an accident, nor did he want everyone in Shengzong to have an accident. However, because the holy realm is a small world, if you want to come to the endless starry sky, you must go through reincarnation. At this point, Murong Yu can''t help, otherwise he would have left the holy sect''s people long ago. Seeing Murong Yu''s figure disappearing into sight, Zu Xiaoning shook her head, feeling a little helpless. She knew that after this incident, there had been a gap between her and Murong Yu. However, for the Galaxy Auction House, she must do this. "Miss, really let that Murong Yu go with us?" After Murong Yu left, the fat supervisor walked out, looking at Zu Xiaoning with some doubts. auzw.com "Murong Yu should be trusted." Is it worth believing? Zu Xiaoning''s heart was also somewhat uncertain. The fat director didn''t say anything, after all, Zu Xiaoning was the real decision maker. She is responsible for the decisions she makes, once something happens. As for the fat guy? He just needs to do his duty. After leaving the auction house, Murong Yu found an inn in the city to live in. As for Zhao Zhiqing and others? Murong Yu had already notified them before, so there was no need to say goodbye to them again. But the **** dog and Rong Zhiruo followed. That''s it for the **** dog. This guy refused to stay in the Ziyang Cave, but Murong Yu still reluctantly threw it into the Hetu Luo book. And Rong Zhiruo was about the same as the **** dog. And thinking that he had photographed Rong Zhiruo, and thinking that he could study Rong Zhiruo''s soul on the road, so he took her with him. Three days later, Zu Xiaoning sent someone to find him and said he was ready to go on the road. So Murong Yu rushed to the Yinhe Auction House. When he came to the auction house, he was taken aback. There are already over a hundred people in the auction house ready to go. The worst of each one is the half-step cave-nether realm, and most of them are strong in the cave-nether realm. After seeing Murong Yu coming, the eyes of these people gathered. But it was quickly taken back. Although they did not have any hostility towards Murong Yu and did not look down on Murong Yu, Murong Yu still felt a lot of pressure! And he finally understood why Zu Xiaoning looked at himself that way before. The Galaxy Auction House clearly has a top-secret action! So he was relieved. However, what makes him speechless is that he originally just wanted to know the way to leave the solar system, and he didn''t say that with the people from the auction house, why did Zu Xiaoning make such an arrangement? Such a big battle... I don''t know why, an extremely vaguely bad feeling suddenly appeared in Murong Yu''s heart. The appearance of this feeling indicates that there may be danger on the road. However, when the sky is falling, there are tall men against them, and there are so many powerful men in the cave and underworld at the Galaxy Auction House. It should be safe to have them in front of them? Set off! Zu Xiaoning gave a low voice, and then everyone quickly entered a teleportation formation in the Galaxy Auction House and quickly disappeared into the pure sun star. "Zu Xiaoning, it''s really frightening for you to fight such a big battle. Don''t you know the other channels? I''m better off from another place." Murong Yu always felt a bad feeling in his heart. Therefore, although he knew that asking this would make Zu Xiaoning unhappy, he still asked. If he didn''t have to leave the solar system, he really wanted to turn around and left. Sure enough, Zu Xiaoning glared fiercely. Murong Yu smirked: "Don''t mind, I just feel a little frightened. Some unpleasant things may happen on the road." "There is only one passage, are you going or not?" Zu Xiaoning rolled her eyes. "Go, why not go?" Murong Yu smiled and immediately followed Zu Xiaoning''s body and quickly got into the teleportation formation. The longer and shorter the teleportation array, they teleported down one by one, and it didn''t take long for them to have entered the edge of the solar system, a remote and uninhabited area. "There are quite a few ancient teleportation arrays in the endless starry sky. The one we are walking now is also one of the ancient teleportation arrays. It was discovered by the great power of our galaxy auction house. After the opening, we will come to operate the solar system." On the road, Zu Xiaoning explained to Murong Yu. Murong Yu nodded. "In fact, many people can travel directly in the endless starry sky. The stronger the strength, the faster the speed. However, when you travel in the endless starry sky, sometimes you will encounter great danger. Therefore, most people still choose to use the teleportation array. ." Murong Yu nodded. If not, why would he come to Yinhe Auction House? However, this was the first time, and he wouldn''t need to go through these teleportation formations in the future. With Hetu Luoshu, you can directly send it back to the solar system or the past. "Murong Yu, what are these things you left behind?" Murong Yu had already formed a habit, but whenever he went to a place, he would leave behind some teleportation jade slips. Therefore, the teleportation jade slips he can sense now are countless. However, no matter how secretive he was, he was discovered by Zu Xiaoning after all. "Murong Yu smiled faintly: "It''s nothing, I like to throw things everywhere. No way, rich is willful! "While speaking, they had already stepped out of the teleportation formation, and Murong Yu even threw a handful of teleportation jade slips. boom! However, before Murong Yu''s jade slip was thrown out, a claw the size of a planet was snapped from the starry sky. shortage! When Murong Yu saw the fierce beast attacking them clearly, he couldn''t help but exclaimed. It turned out to be a shortage! Moreover, this Huang was still at the level of the Underworld, and the aura that it radiated made Murong Yu''s planet tremble violently. This website Chapter 2050： Planet explosion Chapter 2050 Planet Explosion The ancient teleportation array used by the Milky Way Auction House is not a teleportation array, which is directly teleported from the solar system to other galaxies, but a combination of many teleportation arrays. Therefore, Murong Yu and the others kept leaving from this teleportation formation, and then quickly entered the next teleportation formation. The distance between these teleportation arrays may be only a few steps, or they may be separated by a planet. Therefore, Murong Yu and other talents are constantly appearing on the planets in the endless starry sky. Now, as soon as they appeared in the teleportation formation, they were attacked by Huang. Desolation of the cave and underworld level! If it were just a wasteland, it wouldn''t make the ancient planet where Murong Yu was trembling. The reason why the planet trembles is that dozens of terrifying famines are entrenched in the sky above the planet! It should be noted that Huang''s body size is very huge! Dozens of wild animals occupies the sky above the planet, much larger than the entire planet, covering the sky and the sun, as if entering the dark night. When Murong Yu and others rushed out of the teleportation formation, these Huang launched an attack. The power like a turbulent sea smashed the void, carrying a terrifying aura that destroys the sky and the earth, and slapped it down fiercely. At this moment, Murong Yu''s heart was enveloped by the terrifying breath of death! However, fortunately, the masters of Galaxy Auction House are not vegetarian, and they have already reacted in the first place. After a roar, most of the deep cave realm experts made strong moves. A small number of strong people protected Zu Xiaoning. Of course, Murong Yu, Zu Xiaoning''s friend, was also taken care of. boom! In an instant, the attacks from both sides slammed into one piece, making a loud noise. puff! puff! puff! Above the sky, the terrifyingly powerful Huangs could not withstand the terrible impact of the force, and directly burst into a cloud of blood mist, bounced between the sky and the earth. Suddenly, the whole planet was like a rain of blood, very sad and beautiful. And these are not ordinary blood rains, but all blood of the cave and underworld level. Wherever he went, ripples appeared in the void. The boulders, mountains, and trees on the ground burst into pieces after being contaminated with the blood. These blood contained extremely huge power, which could not be resisted by ordinary stubborn stones. Even the strong in the Reincarnation Realm or even the Hollow Realm can''t bear a drop of blood from the strong in the Underworld Realm! Dozens of horrible Huang died after one round of attacks. However, the Galaxy Auction House is not much better here. Several half-step cultivators in the Underworld Realm were also shaken into a cloud of blood fog, and those who died could no longer die. No way, some people just protected Zu Xiaoning, and those half-step caves in the underworld are not worthy of their full protection. The reason why Murong Yu was okay was just because of Zu Xiaoning''s light. "Kill them all!" Zu Xiaoning let out a cold cry. The words hadn''t fallen yet, the strong men of the cave and underworld realm had already risen into the air and rushed towards those deserts. Although they are all powerhouses in the Underworld Realm, Zu Xiaoning is leading the team here, and they all must listen to Zu Xiaoning''s orders. Murong Yu''s face was also a bit ugly. Why are these famines gathered here? And without asking indiscriminately, attacking them? This is obviously intentional, and perhaps this is a conspiracy of some people. If you can slap these wastes and attack, then the opponent''s strength is definitely not weak! The mantis catches the cicada and the oriole is behind! Zu Xiaoning obviously thought of this. Therefore, she ordered these famines to be killed first. Only then can we fully deal with those powerful enemies hidden in the dark. However, what makes Murong Yu strange is that they leave very secretly. Moreover, the ancient teleportation array used by the Galaxy Auction House should also be very secretive. How did the other party learn about this, and even lie in ambush here? There are dozens of Huang, and all of them are the supreme existence of the cave and underworld level. But the strength of the strong on the Galaxy Auction House is not bad, even above them. Therefore, when these powerhouses of the Galaxy Auction House rushed up, the massacre started directly. Huang continued to fall, and he was not an opponent at all. This is because the people on the Galaxy Auction House attacked and killed a Huang in groups of two or three. Originally, in a one-on-one situation, they can at least draw a tie, three to one. Where is the opponent? However, Huang deserves to be an extremely terrifying beast. The more companions die, the stronger their ferocity! In the end, even though the people on the Galaxy Auction House killed all the waste. But many of them were injured, and a few were seriously injured. Huang was cut to death. Many strong men also came back. However, no one has joy on his face, and each of them has a solemn expression on the contrary. Because until this time, they hadn''t seen the other person showing up, and they hadn''t found any traces of other people. auzw.com "Is this just a coincidence?" The Fat Director said hesitantly. Hearing that, the others nodded, and they also had the same idea. But, is this really just a coincidence? Murong Yu didn''t think so. But his identity was placed here, and he didn''t express his concerns, but looked at Zu Xiaoning. At this time, Zu Xiaoning frowned slightly. Although her face was gloomy, she still couldn''t conceal her beauty. And because she was thinking, she had a different kind of beauty. "Find the next teleportation array first." Soon, Zu Xiaoning gave the order. As a result, everyone soared into the air and flew over to a planet not far away. The distance between the two planets is not very close. But the speed of Murong Yu and others was extremely fast. Therefore, it didn''t take long for them to have already set foot on another planet. At the moment when his feet were on the ground, a strong and dangerous aura suddenly appeared in Murong Yu''s heart! Immediately, without any hesitation, he retreated violently. Moreover, in the process, he even grabbed Zu Xiaoning with one hand. Before Zu Xiaoning could react, she just saw a sudden change in the scenery in front of her, and then she disappeared on that planet. At the moment when Zu Xiaoning disappeared... boom! A loud noise was violently uploaded from the planet below! Then the whole planet burst into pieces with a "bang", and was instantly exploded into a pile of dust. This is a planet explosion! The terrifying impact force went straight out, sweeping in all directions! Wherever he went, the void was directly torn apart or even annihilated! boom! boom! boom The strong people of the Yinhe Auction House were not slow to react, and immediately after Murong Yu, they had already retreated violently. During this process, one by one opened the power shield and protected himself. However, the explosion of the planet was too sudden. They were caught off guard. A part of the strong have even been bombarded by the impact of the bombardment before they even violently retreat. Those half-step Cave Nether Realm experts immediately suffered, they were directly bombarded into blood mist, and even their souls could not escape and were bombarded and killed. Even if it was those strong in the Underworld Realm, a few people were bombarded and flew out. And the few cave and underworld experts who had suffered heavy losses in the battle with Huang were also bombarded and killed. Murong Yu''s reaction was the fastest among the people. He stepped back in time, and grabbed Zu Xiaoning and rushed into Hetu Luoshu. However, being able to get to this point is already very fast. Therefore, just before they entered the Hetu Luoshu and had not had time to activate the transmission function of the Hetu Luoshu, the terrible impact formed by the explosion of the planet slammed on the Hetu Luoshu. "Hetu, burn the high-grade Yuanjing! If it doesn''t work, burn the sun crystal immediately." Murong Yu yelled in his mind. As a result, Hetu directly burned the high-grade Yuanjing. And Murong Yu directly abandoned Zu Xiaoning and started to run Hetu Luoshu with all his strength to resist the impact. It''s forbidden for Murong Yu to be otherwise. The terrifying power of the planet explosion was directly killed by the cavernous realm. If he doesn''t go all out, maybe he will die. Booming... The terrible impact is like a squally stormy rain, and like a stormy sea, the crazy impact is on the Hetu Luoshu-even though the Hetu Luoshu has been transformed into a small particle that cannot be smaller, the impact is still terrible. . puff! For the first time, Murong Yu spewed a mouthful of blood because of the terrible overflow damage, and his mind was immediately hit hard! And this is just the beginning. "Sun Crystal!" The tree of life in Murong Yu''s dantian trembled crazily, and a wave of life like an ocean quickly poured out, rushing crazily in his body, repairing his injured body and even his mind. At the same time, Murong Yu even burned the sun crystal, raising his power to the extreme... boom! A terrifying aura that surpassed the half-step cave world realm erupted from Murong Yu, directly blasting Zu Xiaoning away from him, who still didn''t know why. Murong Yu also ignored the shocked Zu Xiaoning, and desperately transferred power to the Hetu Luoshu, resisting the impact of the impact formed by the explosion of the planet. Fortunately, Hetu Luoshu turned into extremely small particles, and the attack it received was not even the tip of the iceberg. Therefore, under the joint efforts of Murong Yu and He Tu, he finally resisted the impact of the planet''s explosion. However, in the process, he has sprayed dozens of mouthfuls of blood, and his spirit has also become weakened. If it weren''t for the tree of life, he would have been bombarded and killed by overflow damage. In addition, the high-grade Yuanjing that Murong Yu had obtained from the auction of the Chaos Yuanye was also consumed by one-third, which is more than 10 million yuan! The loss is huge! On the contrary, Zu Xiaoning in Hetuluo didn''t suffer any harm. !!--by:170|4919295--> Chapter 2051： Tracking treasures are emerging Chapter 2051 Tracking, Treasure Appears When he could no longer feel the attack, Murong Yu sat down straight. At this time, his body that reached the level of the Yuguang Realm had already appeared a series of shocking cracks. And his mind was also seriously injured. Therefore, he immediately sat down cross-legged. "Murong Yu..." When Zu Xiaoning was about to ask Murong Yu if there was anything wrong, a force blasted her out of the Hetu Luoshu. "Miss, you are fine!" After Zu Xiaoning appeared, the fat supervisor ran over. Just now, at the moment the planet burst, they all discovered that Zu Xiaoning had been taken away by Murong Yu. At that time, there was originally a strong person in the cave and underworld who wanted to stop it, but it was too late. However, there were also some powerful men in the cave and underworld who joined together to protect the space where Hetu Luoshu was located. It is precisely because of this that the attack on Hetu Luoshu is not that big. But even so, Murong Yu was hit hard. Without the help of those few deep cave realm experts, Murong Yu would definitely not be able to resist it. It is conceivable how terrifying a planet burst is. Even if it is a strong person in the hole world, it is difficult to resist. Of course, this is also because none of these cave-nether realm powerhouses are related to high-level cave-nether realms. Otherwise, let''s not talk about a single planet, even the explosion of the original star can''t hurt them. "How about the casualties?" After Zu Xiaoning appeared, she was suspended in the starry sky, her expression a little gloomy. "Half a step in the Dark Cave Realm except me, all died! Three strong in the Dark Cave Realm also died." Fatty''s face also became gloomy. Now I don''t know what happened, they have already died so many people. If someone really wants to deal with them, they would be too frustrated. Because they didn''t even see each other. Aggrieved! The countenances of many powerful men in the galactic auction house looked as ugly as if they had eaten flies. A touch of murderous intent flashed across Zu Xiaoning''s eyes. This series of sneak attacks by the other party has completely angered her. However, she didn''t even see the other person''s shadow, even if she was angry? "Miss, the teleportation formation has been broken. We can only fly to the next teleportation formation. It is a long distance, and I am afraid that there will be more crises." A deep cave realm powerhouse came over and said helplessly. If it weren''t for the fact that the solar system was too remote, and there was no teleportation array, they would have already reached another galaxy. It should be noted that in some galaxies, the distance between two galaxies is not that far. The strong in the cave and the underworld can quickly cross between two galaxies. Zu Xiaoning nodded slightly: "Wait here now." Those who are strong in the Underworld Realm didn''t say anything, just nodded slightly. Then they all gathered and protected Zu Xiaoning inside. They all knew what Zu Xiaoning was waiting for. Wait for Murong Yu! Moreover, the quick reaction of this little guy who was only at the ninth rank of the Yuguang Realm made them all feel ashamed. If it weren''t for him, I''m afraid Zu Xiaoning would be injured. Of course, Zu Xiaoning has a hole card, whether he will be injured or not is still a question. But Murong Yu saved Zu Xiaoning once after all, which made these deep cave realms grateful for it. Within half an hour, Murong Yu appeared in front of everyone again. Zu Xiaoning''s eyes lit up when she saw Murong Yu. Because she found that Murong Yu''s spirit and spirit had already recovered to the peak at this time, where could he still be injured? This resilience is really terrifying, right? Zu Xiaoning couldn''t help being surprised. She had seen the severity of Murong Yu''s injuries with her own eyes before. If it were someone else, the injury could not be completely repaired for thousands of years. The deeper the understanding, the more shocked. Now, Zu Xiaoning is more and more curious about Murong Yu. After Murong Yu appeared, he first watched left and right, then looked at Zu Xiaoning, and said murderously: "Zu Xiaoning, do you want to find those **** who hide in the dark and dare not see people?" Murong Yu was also angry. If this continues, maybe he will be hit by Chi Yu and he will die. Moreover, if he hadn''t reacted quickly this time, I''m afraid he would have fallen a long time ago. Even so, his loss is extremely terrifying. The Sun Crystal and the High-Rank Yuanjing have been consumed a lot. Hearing that, Zu Xiaoning and even those who are strong in the world of the cave are bright. But none of them found anything, what else could Murong Yu find out? It''s not that they look down on Murong Yu, but it''s really impossible. However, thinking of the magical aspects of Murong Yu, Zu Xiaoning couldn''t help asking: "Can you find them?" Murong Yu nodded, then shook his head again. He can''t guarantee whether he can find each other. But what the other party thinks does not leave a trace. But in fact, the other party''s breath still remained in the endless starry sky. Others may not be able to see the traces that have almost disappeared. But in Murong Yu''s eyes, the breath left by those people was as obvious as fireflies in the dark night. auzw.com "I can''t guarantee that I can find it, but I can track it down. It''s up to you to track it," Murong Yu said lightly. After all, it was Zu Xiaoning who led the team this time, not him. Otherwise, if it were him, he would have killed it long ago. Zu Xiaoning groaned. She knew that the reason why the other party made so many small movements was entirely because of the thing on her body. If you don''t solve the other party, I don''t know what is waiting for them. If they are resolved, they can go all the way. "Okay! Let''s follow the past, what do we do next?" Zu Xiaoning quickly decided. Not even letting other Dong Ming realm powerhouses refute it. In fact, the hearts of the other deep cave realm powerhouses are also suffocating anger in their stomachs. Although the things they **** are treasures, there is no time limit. And if they don''t solve these people, maybe they won''t reach the destination in the end. So the group followed Murong Yu on the road. It''s just that they were a little skeptical soon afterwards. Murong Yu was flying around in the endless starry sky, without any trajectory to follow. Is he really following? Although they didn''t believe it, they didn''t say anything. However, Zu Xiaoning and Murong Yu were friends, so she approached and prepared to inquire. "When I was in the space treasure just now, I burned 20 million high-grade Yuanjing, should you compensate me?" Zu Xiaoning was blocked by Murong Yu before she said anything. Zu Xiaoning rolled his eyes: "Didn''t you say that you are so self-willed when you have money? It''s just 20 million high-grade Yuanjing, isn''t it in your eyes?" Murong Yu was startled, and then smiled: "That''s totally different. The 20 million high-grade Yuanjing was consumed because of your protection. So, you should pay me compensation." Zu Xiaoning gave Murong Yu a white look, then waved his hand and threw a space treasure to Murong Yu: "There are 30 million high-grade yuan crystals inside. Apart from the compensation for you, there are 10 million as your reward for protecting me. " "Really give it to me?" Murong Yu couldn''t help being stunned by this wealthy grandmother. He was just joking, and he didn''t expect Zu Xiaoning to be so generous. Of course, this also illustrates the wealth of Yinhe Auction House from the side. "No? Give it back to me." While speaking, Zu Xiaoning stretched out her hand. But that space treasure has disappeared in Murong Yu''s hands. "I know you are very puzzled, how do I track it down. That is my secret, so I can''t tell. But as long as you believe me, it will be done. I believe you can find the other party within a few days." Murong Yu suddenly looked on. Said confidently. Why? Because after tracking it down, Murong Yu found that the light of these breaths became stronger and stronger. The stronger the light, the stronger the breath. What does it mean to have a strong breath? It means that the other party hasn''t been here for long. Moreover, Murong Yu also discovered that the other party''s aura is not only a few people, but more and more. A gang! Since it was a secret, Zu Xiaoning did not continue to inquire. Instead, he chose to believe in Murong Yu. Naturally, the other strong men in the hole and the underworld didn''t say anything. It was only a few days, and they were wasted completely. Five days later, Murong Yu suddenly stopped in the starry sky. Zu Xiaoning approached, and just as he was about to ask, Murong Yu''s voice already sounded: "If I didn''t guess wrong, the planet in front is their gathering place." Because the distance was too far, everyone''s eyes could not see everything on the planet clearly. However, their spiritual thoughts can be extended. However, if Murong Yu''s words were true, if their spiritual thoughts were extended, they would be shocked. "You are here to find a planet lurking first, I''ll find out the situation." Murong Yu said, and then disappeared in place in a flash. When Zu Xiaoning was about to speak, he had already disappeared from Murong Yu. "Can any of you see Murong Yu?" Zu Xiaoning shot the nearby void with her spiritual thoughts, but did not find Murong Yu. So she asked about those cave and underworld realms. After a while, Dong Mingjing shook his head in surprise. Because they didn''t find Murong Yu either. Murong Yu''s stealth ability is really terrifying. So, Murong Yu''s stealth ability is really so powerful? If he is just hiding, it is basically impossible for those who are strong in the cave and underworld realm to find him. But if he moves, it will definitely cause fluctuations in the surrounding void, so it is inevitable that he will be discovered unless he moves extremely slowly. In fact, Murong Yu entered the Hetu Luoshu and teleported to another planet. He didn''t want Zu Xiaoning and others to find out what he was going to do. Therefore, he must sneak in from another direction. So why does Murong Yu take risks? There are so many powerful men in the underworld at the Galaxy Auction House. It should be for them to inquire about the news. Why did he send out himself? That''s because Murong Yu''s soul throbbed as he approached this planet. what does this mean? It means that there may be soul treasures ahead. The thing that can make Murong Yu''s soul appear is definitely not an ordinary treasure. !!--by:170|4919296--> Chapter 2052： Skeleton Chapter 2052 Skeleton Murong Yu concealed himself, cautiously, but quickly flew towards the planet in front of him without a slow speed. Soon, he was already close to that small planet. At this time, Murong Yu''s speed was even slower. Because he clearly felt the incredibly powerful aura of drumming entrenched on that planet like a prehistoric beast. Obviously, these powerful auras must be the most powerful of the opponents. Murong Yu even felt that there was an aura that was even stronger than the most powerful cave and underworld expert in the Galaxy Auction House. Anyone in the cave and the underworld can easily kill Murong Yu, let alone this powerhouse who has reached the intermediate level in the underworld? Therefore, Murong Yu must be careful and then careful. However, the closer to this small planet, the more Murong Yu''s soul throbbed. It seems that there is something hidden on the planet that makes him very excited. Even Murong Yu felt that his soul showed a desire to devour. Murong Yu restrained the throbbing soul and slowly dived in. Slowly, he came to the front of those people. What you see is a huge starry sky giant ship, about the size of a mountain, just docked on the ground. The breath that Murong Yu felt was from this huge ship. The whole body of the huge ship is black, but there are huge skulls painted everywhere on the huge ship''s hull. And the huge skull with incomparable temperament on the giant ship is even more obvious. Even the word "skeleton" is written under the skull. It is not a good person to use a skull as a logo. And even though Murong Yu hadn''t come close to the past, he heard bursts of laughter, which contained various foul language. Looking at it from a distance, those people are not cultivating, but eating large chunks of meat and drinking alcohol. Where is it like a monk? It''s almost like a vulgar vulgar. Murong Yu frowned slightly, seeing this scene reminded him of the robbers he had often encountered before. robber! Suddenly, Murong Yu''s heart moved. Could it be that these people are the legendary "Star Bandits"? . The Star Bandit is an organization and a force. To put it bluntly, it is a robber. But it often appears in the endless starry sky. Robbery in the endless starry sky. Usually, these starry robbers are extremely evil people, and their strength is usually not weak. Moreover, because these star-sky robbers can rob them, there is no fixed den at all. In other words, I dont know where the den is. Therefore, there is no power at all to wipe out these starry robbers. Murong Yu had heard about the starry robbers when he was in the solar system. However, because the solar system is too barren, even star bandits rarely patronize it. Otherwise, with the strength of the solar system, it would be impossible to stop the starry robbers. Because every band of starry sky bandits has at least one cave and underworld level existence. If it''s a starry bandit... Murong Yu''s eyes shone with light. These starry robbers robbed everywhere and accumulated extremely terrifying treasures. Among other things, it was just that the huge starry sky ship he saw was a treasure. At least the treasures of the cave and the underworld can shuttle through the endless starry sky. And because it is the starry sky giant ship, the speed of this giant ship is extremely fast, much faster than the ordinary deep cave realm powerhouse. Moreover, there is a very strong defensive ability. However, it was definitely not this ship that made Murong Yu''s soul throb. Finally, Murong Yu''s gaze stopped on the huge flag of the giant ship. A huge skull hung above the banner, the size of a small hill. And it''s a human skull. I don''t know what the skull is, it whirls gently in the same place, exuding faint white light covering the entire giant ship. When Murong Yu looked at the skull, his soul throbbed more intensely. Murong Yu finally determined that it was this huge skull that throbbed his soul. But, what on earth is there in that skull that makes his soul throb? The skull should be a magic weapon, the magic weapon of someone on the giant starship, or a treasure directly connected to the giant ship. How can I get that skull? Only the group of evil star bandits was killed. However, the number of Star Bandits is more than that of Galaxy Auction House. Can the auction house kill them? If he left here, Murong Yu was a bit unwilling. Because he could feel that the reason why the skull made his soul throb, caused his soul to have the desire and hope to swallow, and it was very likely to improve his soul realm. "Stolen it?" Murong Yu shook his head, denying this crazy idea. This is simply impossible. The only thing left is robbing. It''s just that Murong Yu''s strength is only stronger than the half-step cave world, how to grab it? puppet! Murong Yu''s heart moved, didn''t he have a puppet? And that puppet''s strength is not weak, if it can burst out all the power, maybe it can really **** the skull. After thinking about it, Murong Yu entered the Hetu Luo book. Wow... auzw.com He threw all the seventy to eighty million pieces of high-grade yuanjing into the puppet. And this was not enough. In the end, Murong Yu also threw in all the remaining tens of thousands of fast sun crystals. Murong Yu didn''t do anything, and slowly lurked in the past, and finally stopped in the distance above the starry sky giant ship. He did not intend to inform Zu Xiaoning and others. If he worked with them, he wouldn''t intend to expose the puppet. Moreover, after doing it, it was more difficult for him to want that skeleton. After all, when he doesn''t do anything, why should the galaxy auction act to give them spoils? In fact, the most important thing is that Murong Yu doesn''t have much confidence in Yinhe Auction House. With a thought in his heart, Murong Yu threw 10 million high-grade Yuanjing directly onto the altar inside the puppet. At the same time it burned immediately. boom! Murong Yu felt that the puppet, who was very similar to Taoist Infernal Affairs, was shocked. Then he felt the puppet''s breath rising rapidly. Reincarnation Realm, Mixed Air Realm, Yuguang Realm! Within a few breaths, the puppet''s aura had already risen to the level of the cave world. Very quickly. Of course, the price Murong Yu paid was that the 10 million high-grade Yuanjing was directly burned in half! The five million yuan of high-grade Yuanjing is gone like this. Without any hesitation, Murong Yu immediately controlled the puppet to rush out of Hetu Luoshu, and then shot down towards the starry sky giant ship below. Enemy attack... As soon as the puppet appeared, a shrill alarm sounded from the starry sky giant ship. Immediately, the starry sky bandits reacted and began to attack the puppets who were slaughtered. However, at this time the puppet had already rushed over the starry sky giant ship. A slap about the size of a hill had already shot down against the giant starship. "court death!" An indifferent voice floated from the starry sky giant ship, and then a huge palm burst into the void, and the big hand that shot at the puppet blasted past. Murong Yu inside the puppet clearly saw that the person who shot was one of the most powerful people among the starry robbers. boom! Between the lightning and the fire, the attacks of the two sides have come into contact with each other. After the loud noise, centered on the place where the two sides touched, the void was directly torn apart like a cloth. And the big hand of the powerful starry robber who shot was directly shattered. The entire starry sky giant shook violently. However, the puppet did not suffer any damage, and even the speed did not stop for a while. Of course, this is not to say that the puppet did not pay any price. Under this blow, millions of high-grade Yuanjing were consumed and turned into powder. This "appetite" was even more terrifying than Murong Yu''s. It was easy to defeat Murong Yu''s high-grade Yuanjing, but it also made him feel the pain. And the more so, the more he wanted to get that skull. The puppet''s big hand smashed the void and continued to shoot. At this time, another powerful hand had already blasted up from the starry sky giant ship. It was the most powerful starry robber who made the move. Huh! The puppet''s second big hand finally shot. Normally, it came out and grabbed directly on the skull above the starry sky giant ship. At this time, its other hand had already been shot with the most powerful starry robber. Click! Nearly two thousand high-grade crystals shattered directly, just because the power contained in it was consumed! It is conceivable how terrifying the strength of the most powerful star robber. At this time, the skull had been grasped by the other hand of the puppet, and there was no resistance or struggle as imagined. Like a gentle lamb, Murong Yu felt surprised. However, there is nothing better than this. Therefore, Murong Yu took the opportunity to be directly blown away. Just fled? The starry sky bandits on the starry sky giant stared at the puppet that quickly disappeared from their sight, with a strange expression. They thought they had met those defenders or their enemies. But I didn''t expect the other party to make a big fanfare because of the useless skull? "Boss, do we want to catch him and kill him?" A middle-aged man hovered above the giant starship, looking at the place where Murong Yu disappeared with a solemn expression. And a young man next to him was murderously asking for instructions. "That person''s strength is quite terrifying, definitely not under me, since the other party is just snatching that useless skull, forget it. After all, business matters." The star bandit leader said. "Although the skull is a bit extraordinary, we just use it as a light for lighting... What did the other party **** it for? Isn''t the skull a treasure?" The young man muttered with a weird face, a little weird. "Forget it, that skull can''t study anything here. Let''s get out of here first." The star bandit leader waved his hand, and then started to activate the starry sky giant ship. It''s just a light for lighting... If Murong Yu found out that the skull that he had spent a lot of resources to grab was just a light for lighting, would he vomit blood in anger? !!--by:170|4923774--> Chapter 2053： completely annihilated Chapter 2053 the whole army is annihilated "What? Skeletons? That should be the skeleton bandit group." After hearing Murong Yu''s words, Zu Xiaoning and others frowned slightly. They didn''t expect to be spotted by these bandit groups, and they were designed to attack them many times. "Is this skeleton bandit group very famous?" Seeing Zu Xiaoning and others'' reaction, Murong Yu rolled his eyes and asked hesitantly. Although there is a person in the Skeleton Bandit Group who is stronger than the strongest in the Galaxy Auction House, Zu Xiaoning and the others don''t need such a big reaction, right? "The Skeleton Bandit Group is a well-known and relatively powerful bandit group in the Milky Way Star Territory. Legend has it that many bandits in the Skeleton Bandit Group are horrible existences that surpass the Cavern Realm. The bandits you see are nothing but skeletons. Just a part of the bandit group." Zu Xiaoning explained. hiss Existence beyond the cave and underworld? Then this bandit group is really not as powerful as usual, no wonder Zu Xiaoning and the others have changed their colors. If it wasn''t for some robbers this time, Murong Yu wouldn''t be able to come back, right? And Murong Yu even went to **** things from the bandit group. It''s really tickle on the tiger''s head, not knowing whether to live or die! Looking back, Murong Yu''s back was chilly, and he was sweating. "The most important question now is, is the whole band of bandits beating us to pay attention, or is it only a handful of bandit groups who are beating us to pay attention?" Zu Xiaoning said with a frown. If it''s just those bandit groups who beat them to pay attention, it would be easier to handle. Because those people are not very strong, and there is no strong back-up. But if it were the entire skeleton bandit group, they would be in danger this time. Murong Yu shrugged, yes or no, in fact, it doesn''t have much to do with him. The big deal, he just ran away. After all, he was not from the Galaxy Auction House, and he didn''t even know what good things they escorted. He also has no obligation to fight alongside them. In other words, he has no qualifications at all, because of his strength. As a result, Murong Yu retired and left, letting Zu Xiaoning and the others discuss it by themselves. And a ray of his spiritual thought has entered the book of Hetu Luo, and he has observed the huge skull that he has spent tens of millions of high-grade Yuanjing to snatch. This is definitely the head of a peerless strong man, and it is also a human being. Without research, Murong Yu can definitely determine this. It''s just that the human head is really too big, like a hill. Hum! Murong Yu''s soul was throbbing constantly, sending out a trace of incomparably greedy desire to devour him! Murong Yu was curious, because he didn''t see anything strange from this head. Except that the skull exudes a strong light. Huh! A strand of Murong Yu''s spirit rushed straight into the huge skull. At this moment, Murong Yu was shocked, with a shocked expression on his face. What did he see? The power of the soul! Incomparably huge, incomparably pure soul power! And this is not what shocked Murong Yu. What shocked him was that he clearly only entered the skull, but it was as if he had entered the soul space of the skull. The space of the skull is several times larger than the space of his soul. And here is full of soul power like a stormy sea. Generally speaking, the soul space is a separate space, inside the head. But definitely not the whole head. And the entire soul space of this skull occupies the entire range of the head. In other words, his entire head is his soul space. how did you do that? Murong Yu was a little surprised. Because even if the soul space keeps getting bigger, it will always be another space and will not occupy other spaces in the head. When others didn''t enter the soul space, they just entered their heads and couldn''t see how big the soul space was. After checking it, these soul powers are all masterless, and extremely pure, without any impurities or memories. Therefore, it is impossible for Murong Yu to find the answer he wants from these soul memories. Moreover, this head itself is also a treasure. The power of these souls was like a stormy sea, but none of them passed away. This skeleton is like a formation, locking the power of those souls so that they cannot pass away. "Even without these massive soul powers, this skull can be considered a rare treasure." Murong Yu thought in his heart. Looking at the massive soul power, Murong Yu finally understood why his soul was throbbing. Such a pure, powerful and huge soul power is enough to raise his soul to several small realms. It is not a problem to reach the peak of the Universe Realm in one fell swoop, and even break through to the Good Fortune Realm. "As long as the soul breaks through, the breakthrough of the body will be easier." Murong Yu thought in his heart, forcibly holding back the desire and hope of swallowing the power of the soul to enhance the realm of the soul, and withdrew the divine mind from the Hetu Luoshu. . auzw.com "Murong Yu, we are going to chase the Skeleton Bandit Group. You quickly follow." As soon as Murong Yu Shennian withdrew from Hetu Luoshu, Zu Xiaoning''s words came to mind. Murong Yu nodded, and then followed. After these people got Murong Yu''s information, they decided to pursue the bandit group. It was obvious that they had a certain degree of certainty to wipe out the treasures in one go. As a result, under the leadership of Murong Yu, everyone quickly caught up. It''s just that because of Murong Yu''s previous shots, the robbers had already been evacuated from that planet. However, it doesn''t matter. As long as Murong Yu was there, they couldn''t escape. Finally, after a few more days, they found the bandits on another planet. The target of these robbers was Zu Xiaoning and others, and they would not have gone far. Therefore, they were soon caught up. Murong Yu did not participate in the battle, but waited alone on a nearby planet. This was originally not his battle, and Zu Xiaoning didn''t want him to take risks. For her, Murong Yu''s help has been enough. It just so happened that Murong Yu could use this opportunity to improve his soul realm. It''s just that Murong Yu hasn''t swallowed much soul power yet, and an exclamation is heard: "Murong Yu, go!" Murong Yu was taken aback and opened his eyes abruptly, but he happened to see Zu Xiaoning''s messy hair, her expression of panic turned into a stream of light lasing from the front. And behind her, a few powerful men with a frightening aura followed. They are all powerhouses at the cave and underworld level! Murong Yu was stunned, because the person who was chasing Zu Xiaoning was not the strong man of the Galaxy Auction House, nor was he the strong man of the skeleton bandit group he had seen before, but a few strange strong men. With a move in his heart, Murong Yu had already soared into the air, turning into a stream of light and hitting Zu Xiaoning who was flying by. Zu Xiaoning''s speed is extremely fast, and Murong Yu''s speed is even faster! And Zu Xiaoning never thought that Murong Yu would pounce on her. Therefore, in less than an instant, they were about to collide in the void. So, Zu Xiaoning let out a cry of exclamation. "Don''t resist!" At this time, Murong Yu''s voice sounded in Zu Xiaoning''s ears at the right time. At the next moment, Zu Xiaoning felt that a big hand had hugged her. Then she saw a sudden change in the scenery before her, which had disappeared into the endless starry sky. Send! Murong Yu hugged Zu Xiaoning, and after the two entered the Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu turned on the transmission function of the Hetu Luoshu and directly sent it out. However, Murong Yu didn''t teleport much distance, but teleported to the planet he had visited before. It''s not very far from before. "Zu Xiaoning, what''s the matter? Who is the one who is chasing you?" Murong Yu looked at Zu Xiaoning with some doubts. Didn''t they go to hunt down the skeleton bandit group? How could it fall into this field? Zu Xiaoning shook her head pale, and did not speak immediately. It seemed to be organizing the language, and it seemed to be shocked. After a long time, she said slowly: "We are done. I am afraid that everyone is dead except me." Murong Yu had already anticipated this. With Zu Xiaoning''s strength, it must be the powerhouses of the Galaxy Auction House who desperately protected her to escape. But no one came back with him, and the end was already obvious. "The people who chased me were also members of the Skeleton Bandit Group. They had long been hidden in the space treasure, so neither of you nor I found it. When we attacked the Bandit Group, these people were released. Some of them were even released. High-level cave and underworld powerhouse!" That was the case, no wonder even Murong Yu didn''t find it. However, the opponent even came out of the high-ranking deep cave realm experts, why didn''t they directly kill Zu Xiaoning and others? Instead, they designed ambushes one by one? "Although our galaxy auction house is only an auction house, not everyone can bully. Once the news of them robbing us spreads out, our galaxy auction house will definitely be immortal with them! Therefore, they want to kill us, but I don''t want to expose the horse''s feet." Zu Xiaoning seemed to know that Murong Yu thought the same, and sneered again and again. "not good!" Murong Yu''s face suddenly changed, and Hetu Luoshu''s teleportation ability was activated again. Because he clearly saw the few cave-nether realm powerhouses who had chased Zu Xiaoning before and rushed straight towards where he was. Extremely accurate! They can determine the location of Zu Xiaoning. Secret deduction? That''s impossible, so the most likely thing is that Zu Xiaoning''s body was moved by the opponent. Even Hetu Luoshu couldn''t cut the connection between them. "What''s the matter?" Zu Xiaoning''s heart sank. "They are catching up." Murong Yu looked at Zu Xiaoning with gleaming eyes: "You were moved by them." Zu Xiaoning''s face changed slightly, and then she checked herself. After a while, her face became extremely ugly: "I have a foreign power in me. As long as this foreign power exists, the person who planted this power can sense my position." This article comes from reading novels Chapter 2054： Soul, the pinnacle of the universe! Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 2054 Soul, the pinnacle of the universe! "It should be the power planted by that high-level cave and underworld." Murong Yu was about to try to expel that power on behalf of Zu Xiaoning. But after hearing this, he gave up. How can he get rid of the power of a high-level cave world powerhouse? "What to do?" Murong Yu was speechless. In this case, no matter where Murong Yu goes, the other party will catch up. And it''s just a matter of time. Unless he can go to great distances. But Murong Yu has never been out of the solar system. Within this range of the solar system, the other party can definitely sense it. Moreover, even if Murong Yu is about to leave the solar system now. Without the help of Hetu Luoshu''s teleportation ability, his own speed is far inferior to the high-level cave underworld. In fact, Murong Yu can go to another place. That is Shengyang Taoism. It''s just that the entire skeleton bandit group is fighting Zu Xiaoning''s attention, what if you lead the other party to it? Then the gain is not worth the loss. Perhaps, the high-ranking deep cave realm experts cannot cross the space turbulence to reach the Shangyang Taoist mansion, but what about those terrifying existences beyond the cave realm? Murong Yu didn''t want Shengyang Daofu to be discovered by them. That was his biggest hole card so far. "Murong Yu, leave by yourself, don''t worry about me." Zu Xiaoning also knew that she was desperate. So, he said with a sad smile. Murong Yu shook his head: "You are my friend, how could I leave you at this moment of life and death?" In fact, Murong Yu didn''t say a word in his heart: "If you weren''t there, how could I leave the solar system quickly?" It can be said that the current situation is forcing Murong Yu not to give up Zu Xiaoning. Otherwise, Murong Yu would still be tragic if the Lin family came up. It''s better to fight now. "You will be exhausted by me." Zu Xiaoning looked at Murong Yu with bright eyes. "Don''t worry, I''m not that easy to die. Moreover, it''s not that easy for them to catch us." Murong Yu smiled faintly, and then directly activated the transmission function of Hetu Luoshu. Huh! When it reappeared, Hetu Luoshu had already appeared in the Sun Sect. This place is far away from the place before. Even if the opponent''s speed is terrifying, he can''t catch up in a short time. It''s best if the other party catches up, and it''s better to go with the Lin family, and finally die together. Lest Murong Yu don''t hide her sex. Moreover, even if the other party can''t fight, Murong Yu will send it again after a big deal. Teleport to the original place, and then continue walking the teleportation array... Although the solar system is not large, it is impossible for a strong person in the world of the cave to cross half of the solar system in one step. If you keep going around like this, maybe they can''t catch up with Murong Yu after leaving the solar system? "In a few months, the other party will not be able to catch up. During this time, you can rest well. I will go to practice first." Regardless of Zu Xiaoning''s shock and confusion, Murong Yu left a word and went to practice. . Now that he has a huge amount of soul power, why doesn''t he hurry up to improve his strength? "Murong Yu, don''t you want to know what exactly I am escorting? The treasure that even the Skeleton Bandit Group is thinking about?" Zu Xiaoning looked at Murong Yu''s back and suddenly shouted. Murong Yu turned to look at Zu Xiaoning: "This is your secret after all. If you want to say it, you will say it yourself, I will not force you." Zu Xiaoning smiled slightly, watching Murong Yu''s eyes sparkle with moving light. "What I have on my body is the inheritance of a strong man in the Heaven and Human Realm!" Zu Xiaoning finally said the most precious treasure in her body. Murong Yu blinked, his face was as usual, and there was no strange expression. Because he didn''t even know what realm of Heaven and Human Realm was and how powerful it was? "Oh? That''s it? Then I''m going to practice first." Murong Yu turned and left. But it was held by Zu Xiaoning. "Aren''t you tempted?" Zu Xiaoning looked at Murong Yu with some doubts. Murong Yu''s face showed a strange look: "Why should I be tempted? Is this precious?" Zu Xiaoning was about to faint. The inheritance of the pinnacle of Heaven and Human Realm! What state of existence is that? It should be understood that there are only ten celestial and human realms in the Milky Way Star Territory. And those ten people are only low-level heaven and human realm! auzw.com One can imagine how precious the inheritance of the Heaven and Human Realm peak is. Once this news spreads, the entire galaxy star field will shake, and then blood will flow throughout the galaxy star field! Murong Yu remained indifferent. "Dongming realm can create a small world, and the creation realm above it can create a big world! Create Yuanxing! And the heaven and human realm is above the creation realm!" Zu Xiaoning explained. . Murong Yu was slightly moved: "It turns out that the Milky Way Star Region is not as powerful as imagined, there are only ten low-level celestial realms." If it was before, Murong Yu might be ecstatic. Maybe even hit the idea of ??inheriting the peak of the Heaven and Human Realm. But he now owns Shengyang Daofu. Shengyang Taoism has nothing but many inheritances. Moreover, Murong Yu was sure that the inheritance of the Heaven and Human Realm in the Shengyang Taoist Mansion was definitely much better than that of Zu Xiaoning. He acts as a treasure mountain, why is he still heartbroken? Of course, if it wasn''t a heritage, but a treasure that could enhance his strength, Murong Yu would have been tempted a long time ago. "Okay, you practice, I''m going to practice too." After Murong Yu left this sentence, he stepped out and disappeared into Zu Xiaoning''s sight. "It''s not tempted at all? Murong Yu, who are you? I can''t see through it more and more." Zu Xiaoning muttered to himself. Even the ancestors of the Celestial Realm would be desperate to **** it, but Murong Yu was indifferent, which is really puzzling. ... "Huh? Why is the distance so far suddenly?" Those who were chasing Zu Xiaoning stopped at the place where Murong Yu appeared before, and the strongest of them was brows. Slightly wrinkled. Although she didn''t understand why Zu Xiaoning left so far all at once, these people from the Skeleton Bandit Group still caught up. Just because of Zu Xiaoning''s inheritance of the peak of the Heaven and Human Realm, it was worth their entire band of bandits dispatched. As long as this Celestial and Human Realm peak inheritance is obtained, then the head of their Skeleton Bandit Group can break through to the Celestial Realm level in one fell swoop, becoming the eleventh Celestial Realm powerhouse in the Milky Way Star Region, and from then on and those ten Celestial Realm strong All go hand in hand! At that time, the Skeleton Bandit Group was no longer afraid of other forces'' blows. Even more, they can walk openly among the major galaxies, who dares to move them? And if the ancestors of the galaxy auction house got the inheritance of the pinnacle of the heaven and the human realm, the life of the skeleton bandit would be sad. Because Galaxy Auctions also has ancestors at the pinnacle of creation! Once the ancestor breaks through, maybe the first one will destroy the skeleton bandit group. When these robbers rushed to the vicinity of the sun star eagerly, Murong Yu who was cultivating had already sensed it. "These guys are really lingering." Murong Yu opened his eyes, and a touch of murderous intent flashed across his eyes. These robbers must have used the ancient teleportation array, so only a few days have passed. And after these days of cultivation, Murong Yu''s soul has also achieved a breakthrough, from the early stage to the middle stage of the Yuguang Realm. Huh! Without any hesitation, Murong Yu activated Hetu Luoshu''s teleportation ability and directly teleported away from Sun Star. The strong of the Sun Star does not even have the strong of the middle-level cave and underworld realm. Use Lin Jiafeng to resist? Maybe those two counsellors would just admit it. Moreover, once the opponent froze the entire Sun Star''s space, Murong Yu wanted to teleport and couldn''t teleport. "Run again?" When the high-ranking cave-nether realm expert of the Skeleton Bandit Group was about to make a move, he discovered that Zu Xiaoning had suddenly appeared on an extremely distant side again. "Fuck!" The high-ranking cave underworld expert couldn''t help letting out a foul language, and then hurriedly chased after him. But the other strong men of the cave and underworld realm chased after them with a depressed expression. "Should we report this matter to you?" A deep cave realm expert said in a deep voice. It would be difficult for Murong Yu to escape if he was allowed to come over from the strong creation realm. "Report to your uncle! If the people in the creation realm come over, where can we still have our share? You idiots." The high-ranking deep cave realm expert yelled at the subordinates. Those few cave-nether realm powerhouses smirked, and the only ones who promised followed. But there was still a strong man in the Underworld Realm secretly sending out a message. It''s a big matter. If you can''t catch Zu Xiaoning, they will all die. Credit and life, this person still chose life. Therefore, in the following time, Murong Yu played hide-and-seek directly with them. After hiding in the east for a while, Murong Yu''s soul realm was finally forcibly broken to the peak of the Yuguang realm, which was equal to the strength of the cultivation base. Now it''s the realm of the physical body! As long as the physical realm also rises to the peak of the Yuguang realm, Murong Yu can make a comprehensive breakthrough and rush to the good fortune realm in one fell swoop. At that time, he will have the strength comparable to that of the Underworld Realm. However, in the past few days, Murong Yu''s heart suddenly felt anxious. A feeling of danger always hung over him. "Couldn''t it be the Skeleton Bandit group who could not catch up with me, and sent a super bandit in the creation realm? If that''s the case, I can''t escape at all!" Murong Yu thought helplessly in his heart. And if that is the case, Murong Yu''s idea of ??improving his strength will become stronger. However, Zu Xiaoning had already appealed to Yinhe Auction House for help. Believe that the powerhouse in the creation realm of Galaxy Auction House is also coming soon. The powerhouses in the creation realm are fighting in the solar system. I wonder if they will also blow up the entire solar system? A seemingly absurd idea suddenly appeared in Murong Yu''s heart. This book was first published in Reading Book Chapter 2055： Unstoppable Chapter 2055: Unstoppable Hum! Suddenly, Murong Yu''s soul trembled fiercely. Then, Murong Yu felt the void outside Hetu Luoshu also tremble slightly. Murong Yu''s face suddenly changed suddenly. Why does the soul tremble suddenly? This situation has happened many times before, not because of the treasure, but by the danger. This is the soul warning Murong Yu. He just teleported, far away from the pursuit of the skeleton bandit group, how could this happen? Then there is only one possibility - the creation realm powerhouse of the bandit group has arrived in the solar system. That is a terrifying existence that transcends the realm of the cave and the underworld, and there is a gap of three big realms with Murong Yu. Murong Yu, a strong man of this level, is bound to die. "Murong Yu, a bad feeling suddenly appeared in my heart just now...Perhaps, the creation realm powerhouse of the Skeleton Bandit Group has already arrived in the solar system. Moreover, it is most likely to be the creation realm powerhouse!" Zu Xiao Ning found Murong Yu and said solemnly. Murong Yu glanced at Zu Xiaoning with a surprised look. He was more surprised that Zu Xiaoning felt so terrifying? The reason why he was able to feel the crisis ahead of time was entirely because he had practiced the "Nine-Character Mantra". "I am born with an extremely keen sense of unknown danger. And what can make me feel is generally a big danger. This time we may be in danger of life." Zu Xiaoning said solemnly. "Murong Yu, you don''t care about me, let me leave alone." Zu Xiaoning said to Murong Yu seriously. Murong Yu has helped her too much these days, and she really doesn''t want to drag Murong Yu down. Murong Yu shook his head, he would never leave at this time. He is not such a person. "When will the strong from your galaxy auction house come?" "It is estimated that we will come in a few days. But we must support it for less than three days. The spirit of the strong in the creation realm is very terrifying, although it can''t cover the entire solar system, but if several strong in the creation realm chase from different aspects If we dont, we cant escape at all. So tricky! Murong Yu frowned slightly, thinking about how to avoid those peerless powerhouses next. "I know that there is a secret realm in the solar system, not far away from us, and we can enter within a day at our speed. That secret realm suppresses the divine mind so much, even the power is suppressed. However, the fierce beasts run rampant inside. , Very scary." Murong Yu''s eyes lit up sharply, "What are you waiting for? Just pass over." Before speaking, Murong Yu and Zu Xiaoning had left Hetu Luoshu. At this time, Zu Xiaoning already knew the magic of Hetu Luoshu. However, she is a smart person and knows what she should not ask. After recognizing the direction, Murong Yu and the two set off on the road. At this time, Murong Yu''s soul trembled more and more fiercely. His whole heart has been enveloped by a strong dangerous atmosphere. And as time passed, the feeling of danger became stronger and stronger. Even after half a day, the feeling of danger has risen to the feeling of death. "Are you there yet? I feel that the robbers are getting closer and closer to us. They are also approaching at a terrifying speed!" Murong Yu urged on the way. If Murong Yu''s speed at this time is compared to the speed of a snail, then the speed of the other party is like the speed of a golden-winged roc. This is the gap between the two! "In less than half an hour, the other party will definitely catch up." After a while, Murong Yu said in a deep voice. The speed of the creation realm is really terrifying, the solar system is so big, they are like walking in a leisurely courtyard, spanning countless light years with one foot, right? Let people live... "It''s coming soon." Zu Xiaoning responded. There is still an endless starry sky ahead, and there is no secret at all. Murong Yu knew that this is coming soon, maybe it''s really coming soon. But perhaps it was the powerful creation realm powerhouse who came first instead of them. "Give me all the Yuanjing on you, hurry up!" Murong Yu''s soul was about to tremble and fainted. It shows that the danger is getting closer and closer to him. "Here you!" Zu Xiaoning didn''t doubt, put all the Yuan Jing in a spatial treasure, and then handed it to Murong Yu. Wow... Murong Yu heard all the hundreds of millions of high-grade Yuanjing on the altar inside the puppet. Once the opponent is killed, the puppet will be his only support. "A quarter of an hour! They will catch up in a quarter of an hour!" Murong Yu said in a deep voice. At this time, they clearly felt that several extremely terrifying auras were approaching quickly from behind them. Even the opponent was far away, but the space behind Murong Yu was condensed by the shock. Even some small planets couldn''t stand the terrible pressure and broke apart. Fortunately, the places where Murong Yu and others came were all in uninhabited places, otherwise there would be many dead people. "Arrived!" Zu Xiaoning suddenly cheered. Murong Yu raised his head and looked over, but he just happened to see a huge whirlpool in the void ahead. Looking at it from a distance, it was actually somewhat similar to the Sky Eye. Sky Eye? Murong Yu just passed this thought in his mind, and then he grabbed Zu Xiaoning, the speed skyrocketing! Rumbling... auzw.com At the same time, a monstrous big hand carrying a terrifying aura that destroys the sky and the earth, traversed the starry sky, and grabbed the two of them. Wherever the big hand passed, whether it was a planet, a meteorite, or the void, it broke directly. At this moment, the breath of death in Murong Yu''s heart rose to the limit. "Zu Xiaoning, use your power!" Murong Yu shouted violently. Zu Xiaoning''s big hand was already on his body, and endless power poured in. And Murong Yu had already raised his power to the limit a long time ago. With Zu Xiaoning''s strength added, his speed suddenly skyrocketed, smashing into the void and rushing to the vortex above the sky. However, even though his speed skyrocketed, the distance from the big hand protruding from the strong creation realm was still rapidly shrinking. But the face of the strong creation realm behind Murong Yu showed a touch of disdain. It would be a miracle if the two Yuguang realm monks after Murong Yu could escape from the power of his creation realm. There is no escape at all! However, seeing the big hands of the strong in the creation realm, they were about to grab Murong Yu and the two. But at this moment, a huge figure suddenly appeared between the two sides. Immediately, an incomparably huge fist was a big hand grabbed at the creation realm with one punch. It is the puppet that appeared out of thin air! When the puppet appeared, Zu Xiaoning, who was caught in his arms by Murong Yu, was shocked. Because she found that the power of this puppet was actually similar to the creation realm powerhouse chasing after it! The most important thing is that she doesn''t know who this puppet is. Could it be a creature created by the other party? boom! Unprepared, the big hand of the strong creation realm was directly broken. At this moment, the nearly one billion high-grade elemental crystals in the puppet''s body were also completely consumed, all turned into a pile of powder. And the puppet''s huge figure slammed backwards. Behind it is Murong Yu! Murong Yu''s face was green. I want to take back the puppet right away. But the speed at which the puppet flew back was too fast, and he definitely couldn''t take it back in time. I will definitely hit it! Hetu Luoshu! Weapon fragments... After waiting, all the treasures were sacrificed by Murong Yu in an instant, blocking him behind him. boom! boom! boom! Pieces of treasure were directly knocked out, and they couldn''t stop the menacing puppets at all. After all, Murong Yu felt a huge force hit him. With a "bang", he saw his figure explode fiercely. At the moment Murong Yu''s figure exploded, Zu Xiaoning, who was in his arms, was thrown out by him first, and was thrown into the secret realm. Click! The soul in the flesh was also directly knocked into powder because it was too late to dodge. After smashing the master of Murong Yu into a fan, the puppet finally "retired". It shrank quickly and was taken into the Hetu Luo book by Murong Yu. "Asshole! I will shoot you to death one day!" Murong Yu was extremely angry. Because he discovered that although his physical body can still recover, the strength of his power has dropped a lot. Probably around 10%. The body is broken, and it can be recovered. This is because although the body is broken, it has not been annihilated, but turned into powder and exists in the surrounding space. Because the body and soul are extremely closely related, as long as the soul is conscious, it can be easily restored. But every time it smashes, there will be power collapse. There are too many broken pieces continuously, and the strength contained in those fleshy powders is too little, then it cannot be restored, even if it is restored, it will not have the previous strength. With just this impact, Murong Yu''s physical body was shattered by 10%. In other words, his physical body is about 10% weaker than before. How can this not make him angry? However, after all, the opponent was also a strong man in the creation realm, and he rushed into the secret realm without any hesitation. If the opponent catches up, he will undoubtedly die. "Murong Yu, are you okay?" Originally, seeing that only she was coming in, Zu Xiaoning thought that Murong Yu had fallen, so she was pacing around the place anxiously, but she didn''t take the opportunity to move forward. After seeing Murong Yu come in, she rushed up with a look of surprise. Murong Yu shook his head, and after feeling the secret realm a little bit, he took Zu Xiaoning''s little hand, spread out his figure and flew forward. However, Zu Xiaoning looked at Murong Yu with a shocked expression, and even said something uncomfortable: "You...you...you can actually fly here?" "Isn''t it possible to fly here? No, right? Except that the divine mind is suppressed quite powerfully, there is nothing else strange?" On the contrary, Murong Yu said to Zu Xiaoning with a strange expression on his face. Zu Xiaoning was almost fainting, and the suppression of the divine mind was very strong here, and the suppression of the cultivation base was also very strong. And she had discovered before that it was impossible to fly in this secret realm! The first book of reading novels Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 2056： Meet Little Lori again Chapter 2056 Neither the Yuguang Realm nor the Cave Underworld can fly here, but Murong Yu can fly here, what does it mean? It means that Murong Yu has a big advantage. As long as others can''t fly, it is difficult to track Murong Yu. Moreover, the pressure on the spirit and cultivation base here is extremely cruel, unable to attack at long distances. It''s basically impossible for things like the previous kind of big hands to grab them from afar. Moreover, Zu Xiaoning had been here before, and she knew that some places would not be able to go up without flying. Therefore, she suddenly had great confidence in being able to avoid the bandit group''s pursuit this time. However, before seeing the creation realm enter here, she was not sure that she was safe. Although this mysterious realm suppresses the strong in the U-Light realm and the cavernous realm, who knows whether it can suppress the strong in the creation realm? Murong Yu also moved in his heart, but he did not stop, but accelerated his speed and continued to fly forward. He is also very curious about this secret realm, because apart from how far his divine consciousness is suppressed and unable to extend, there is no limit to his power at all, just like outside. "It would be better for those strong in the creation realm to be suppressed, so that I can slay the enemy across two realms." Murong Yu''s eyes flashed with terrible cold light. He was really scared of the strength of the strong in the creation realm. The gap between the two sides is too great to resist. Whoosh! While Murong Yu was flying, several people in his party had already jumped into the secret realm. Judging from the breath radiating from them, they were the bandits who chased Murong Yu. Powerful in the creation realm. At this moment, the strong creation realm had a gloomy expression on his face. Even a little cultivator in the Yuguang Realm couldn''t catch it, and once the matter spread out, he would have no face to see people. As soon as his mind moved, he was about to rise into the air and continue to track Murong Yu. But... he found out that he couldn''t fly. This mystery is like a no-fly. No matter how he tried, he couldn''t fly. Divine Mind was also madly suppressed, suppressed to the point of brutality. It would be impossible to pursue Murong Yu by relying on the current spiritual thoughts. The most cruel thing is the suppression of his power by this secret realm. Bornly suppressed his power to the cave-nether realm, and there was still no divine consciousness, unable to fly in the semi-remnant cave-nether realm. "My power has been suppressed to the cave world." The other two looked horrified. "We have all been suppressed to a great level, and Zu Xiaoning and the others have suppressed it more severely. The gap with us is still huge." Said the voice. Immediately, he stepped out and rushed straight out. Although unable to fly, the speed of walking in the cave world is still terrifying. "Let''s go this way." Embraced by Murong Yu, Zu Xiaoning kept pointing the way to Murong Yu. And Murong Yu flew quickly without distracting thoughts. Not long after, a smooth and huge boulder as Optimus Prime appeared in Murong Yu''s sight. The boulder is about ten miles in size, straight and smooth, and plunges into the sky. This is not the most absolute, the most absolute is that the huge rock is surrounded by an invisible abyss. The place where Murong Yu stood was at least tens of thousands of miles away from the boulder. If you can''t fly, even the strong of the cave world can''t jump to the boulder, right? Moreover, even if I jumped to the boulder, the boulder is so smooth that there is no place to stay at all. And if there is no borrowing point, it will immediately fall...Who knows how deep down there is? If it is too deep, even the strongest in the cave world will fall to pieces. Along the boulder, Murong Yu looked upward, the more weird the expression on his face became. And Zu Xiaoning''s face is a bit flushed... "Nature is really magical, why is this thing so like a man''s penis?" Murong Yu couldn''t help but let out a sigh. Looking at it from afar, the huge stone is simply a huge penis. No wonder Zu Xiaoning''s face flushed. "We flew to the top. If those who are strong in the creation realm can''t fly, they should not help us." Zu Xiaoning said hesitantly. Murong Yu looked at Zu Xiaoning with a weird smile: "Are you really going to go up?" Zu Xiaoning''s face was a little awkward. After all, the boulder is too similar to that of the man, and I feel a little embarrassed to ask her to go up. But now they are being chased by the strong in the creation realm, no matter how embarrassed they are, they can only go up. Are there any other options now? So she nodded. Murong Yu didn''t say anything. He hugged Zu Xiaoning and soared into the air, and flew up quickly. Although this boulder looks like that thing, it is not real after all. What''s the embarrassment? Without any stopping, Murong Yu still flew for half an hour before finally reaching the top. The top part is much larger than the bottom part, and it looks like a radius of more than a dozen miles. The most amazing thing is that there is a spring eye about one mile in size in the center of the boulder. Milky white water is constantly emerging from the spring eye, like a hot spring, emitting steaming mist. That spring, that milky white thing... really looks like something! Zu Xiaoning''s face turned red. However, at this moment, Murong Yu had already jumped down after hearing only a "puff" sound. auzw.com"Zu Xiaoning, what are you doing in a daze? Still not coming down?" Murong Yu jumped down on his own, and even greeted Zu Xiaoning to jump down. Zu Xiaoning shook her head slightly, she wouldn''t go down no matter what. It was too awkward. "These things can beautify the face and temper the body, but they are good things! Don''t regret it," Murong Yu said loudly. While speaking, he was already sitting cross-legged in the spring''s eyes, as if he was cultivating. Zu Xiaoning still shook her head, she wouldn''t go on fighting to death. And after going down, she will be in the same pool as Murong Yu. There are differences between men and women. Why is she embarrassed? Murong Yu shook his head. Since Zu Xiaoning was unwilling, he didn''t bother to persuade him. He happened to be alone. This milky white thing is actually similar to Chaos Element Liquid, but it should not be comparable to Chaos Element Liquid. However, the ability to temper the body is also extremely good. After a frantic swallowing, Murong Yu''s body was slapped by a powerful creation realm before and he had already made up for the loss. Moreover, his physical realm has reached the peak of the early Yuguang realm. Hum! Suddenly, in the originally calm spring eyes, the milky white spring water suddenly showed ripples in layers. Zu Xiaoning, who was watching Murong Yu from outside the spring, clearly saw a black light passing by Murong Yu. At the same time, an aura that was much stronger than before came out of Murong Yu''s body, and it was fleeting. "Did the physical body break through?" Zu Xiaoning muttered in her heart, and then looked at the other side with feeling. In the distance below the boulder, there are three figures standing on the edge of the cliff and looking here. When Zu Xiaoning looked over, the eyes of both sides happened to match. Zu Xiaoning paused in her heart, because she clearly felt the familiar breath of those three people. Isn''t it the creation realm bandit who hunted them down? However, at this time, these people are only exuding the aura of the cave and underworld level, and the realm should be suppressed. However, Zu Xiaoning still raised it in his heart, unable to relax. Because although she saw those people walking here, who knows if they can fly? Is there a way to rush up? "How did they get to the boulder?" Looking at Zu Xiaoning above the boulder, the three robbers in the creation realm suddenly became messy in the wind. "Unless they can fly, they will definitely not go up. Or there is a teleportation array that leads to it near here. Well, it must be a teleportation array, otherwise how can they fly?" A creation realm powerhouse nodded. Immediately, the three of them dispersed and began to look for the so-called teleportation array. Zu Xiaoning stood on a high place with a messy face and looked at the three creative realm powerhouses, not knowing what they were going to do. But what she knows is that these people will not be able to fly up in a short time. On the other side, Murong Yu''s physical body had already broken through before, reaching the appearance of the mid-Yuguang Realm, and his strength skyrocketed again. However, there is still a long way to go before his goal. His goal is the pinnacle of Yuguang Realm! So, he continued to absorb these milky spring water. Under his frenzied devouring, the milky white spring water soon gradually turned into clear water. And when the spring water completely turned into clear water, Murong Yu''s physical body had also broken through to the late stage of the Yuguang Realm! Now, he can absorb the power of the star core to attack the good fortune realm. Just when Murong Yu was about to enter the Hetu Luoshu shock realm, suddenly, his heart was enveloped by a strong and extremely dangerous aura. After Murong Yu reacted, he saw a giant axe descending from the sky, smashing the sky, and smashing it down like the sky. "Where did the bad guy stole this beauty''s treasure? It''s really tired of life." At this moment, a crisp voice came over. Murong Yu was slightly startled when he heard the slightly familiar voice. The voice has a similar feeling. But, how can you meet acquaintances in this secret realm? You must have heard it wrong. So, he shot, and hit the huge axe that fell from the sky with one punch. Only, but when he saw the axe, he was startled again. This axe also has a similar feeling... With the help of a ghost, Murong Yu violently withdrew the attack, then stepped out in one step and disappeared in place. At this time, a figure had also shattered the sky and rushed out of the void. This is a petite figure, about the age of thirteen or fourteen... However, although this person is very different from an old man of Murong Yu, his face is still seven-point similar... "Little Lolita?" Murong Yu cried out hesitantly. "Ah! Who dares to call this beauty a little Lolita?" The other party seemed very angry. But soon she threw the giant axe in her hand, and then leaped towards Murong Yu with a vertical jump. "Oh, it turned out to be you big badass! I want to kill this beauty." Before the words fell, Murong Yu only felt a scent of fragrant wind blowing over his face, and then a petite and soft body crashed into his arms! !!--by:170|4936492--> Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 2057： Array Killing World ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 2057 Bo! Bo! Bo! Murong Yu''s face and even his mouth were caught off guard, and he was kissed several times by the figure in his arms! This made him blush. The face is fine, but the mouth is not something that ordinary people can kiss. And the person who kissed him is even little Lori. Little Lolita, that is, Ruoyun, is carrying a huge axe, all day long ranting that she is: the heavens and the earth are beautiful and beautiful, the moon is shameless, the fishes and the wild goose are super invincible. When she was in the Holy Realm, she appeared inexplicably, and then met Murong Yu. Later, she suddenly disappeared. At that time, Murong Yu suspected that she was a descendant of a certain supreme daughter. But when he took control of the Holy Realm, he didn''t find Little Lolita. At that time, he suspected that Little Lolita was from outside the Holy Realm. Sure enough, little Lolita is really an outsider. And met in this secret realm. However, after not seeing each other for a while, the little Lolita, who had never been known for a long time, turned out to be bigger. From the original appearance of seven or eight-year-old powder carving jade, now he is thirteen or fourteen years old, beginning to bulge and curl up. However, although little Lolita has grown up, she is still so beautiful and cute. The main thing is that she is still so loli. And her way of playing is still so amazing. Before the person appeared, he chopped it down with an axe first. "Big villain, where did you go? Then I went to the Holy Realm to look for you again, but you were no longer there. At that time I thought you were dead, which made me sad for a day." Because Murong Yu used it. The hand blocked her face and prevented her from continuing to kiss, so she was a little vague. Murong Yu rolled his eyes: "I''m dead, you will be sad for a day? Just miss me like this?" "What else do you want? This beauty is very busy? How can you have time to be sad? By the way, you have reached the peak of the universe, and your strength is about the same as mine. It''s really depressing." "who is she?" Seeing Xiao Lori making a mad kiss to Murong Yu, Zu Xiaoning next to her was already messed up in the wind. At this moment, she came to ask after reacting. Little Lori suddenly appeared here, and she could still fly, which directly shocked her. "This beauty is a super invincible little beauty who is unparalleled in the heavens and underground, the moon is shameless, the flower is Chen Yuluoyan-Ruoyun! Who are you, chick? Are you also a girl who was tricked into bed by a big bad guy?" Little Lori first boasted, and then looked up and down Zu Xiaoning with suspicion, and said something that made Murong Yu and Zu Xiaoning speechless. "No, it seems that you are still a virgin. Don''t be fooled by this big bad guy. Don''t look at his loyal appearance, but in fact it''s bad. They already have several wives and a lot of children and grandchildren. I''m going to lie to the little girl everywhere." Murong Yu''s face was dark, and he tore little Lori from his arms, he didn''t bother to argue with little Lori. And he didn''t mean anything special to Zu Xiaoning. On the contrary, he was quite interested in the origins of little Lolita. "Big villain, why don''t you see Sister Zhiqing, Sister Mengqing and others? Did you abandon them?" Little Lori stretched out her hand to call a giant axe and looked at Murong Yu murderously. As long as Murong Yu nodded or said a "yes", she would kill Murong Yu with an axe. Murong Yu glared at her, "Don''t ask too much about adults, children. On the contrary, it''s you, why did you come here?" "This is my place, I can come wherever I want." Little Lori raised her little head proudly, with a proud look. "Your place?" Murong Yu pondered. If this secret realm is really Little Lolita''s place, then who is she? However, no matter who the other party is, it will not be against him. What he is thinking about now is how to use little loli to get rid of the bandits who are chasing after him. "You mean the three big bad guys?" Little Lori rolled her eyes and then laughed. Looking at the appearance of little Lolita, Murong Yu knew what plots and tricks this little girl had. "I am in charge of my place, this secret realm is not here at first." Little Lori smiled, her eyes gleaming with cold light. Upon seeing this, Murong Yu couldn''t help but mourn for the three robbers. Although Little Lori still has a childish mind, she has lived much longer than Murong Yu. Moreover, her background is scary. Therefore, she was completely horrified. "They are in the creation realm." Zu Xiaoning couldn''t help but said anxiously. "Even if the celestial and human realm is here, as long as I don''t want to, they can''t leave." Little Lolita said with a bulging breast, patted it. However, her words calmed the two Murong Yu. Especially Zu Xiaoning was taken aback. Even if he doesn''t pay attention to the realm of heaven and human beings, who is the little Lolita? Behind her is at least one supreme existence beyond the realm of heaven and human! The background is really terrible. auzw.com "You come with me." After that, little Lori carried the giant axe and flew first. And Murong Yu hugged Zu Xiaoning again, and flew down with little Lolita. So at the same time, the three creation realm powerhouses who didn''t know how to get up also found Murong Yu''s trio, so they started to catch up with speed. "Zu Xiaoning, give up, but you can''t escape!" a creative realm expert said in a deep voice. At this moment, they were not shocked to see Murong Yu and Little Lori being able to fly. Because they have already guessed. "And that kid, your image has been sent out by me. If you give up running away and give Zu Xiaoning to us, you and our skeleton bandit will be wiped out! Otherwise, you will face our skeleton bandit. Endless pursuit!" Another creative realm powerhouse threatened Murong Yu and said. "Your uncle!" Murong Yu gritted his teeth a bit, these robbers are really shameless. However, it would be really troublesome for the bandit group to hunt him down. However, even if they handed over Zu Xiaoning, they would not let him go. Therefore, now we can only fight hard with the bandit group to the end. "Isn''t it just a trash skull bandit? One day, I will wipe you out of the stars." Murong Yu sneered. Garbage Bandit... Zu Xiaoning was messed up in the wind again, and the Skeleton Bandit Group was one of the best forces in the Milky Way Star Territory, and even the powerhouses at the pinnacle of the creation realm were sitting in town. With such strength, Murong Yu wants to erase them? It looks like a fantasy now. Sure enough, the three robbers were immediately angry, because Murong Yu spoke wildly. It''s just that, just as they were about to speak, suddenly the world changed... Rumbling... After a burst of earth-shaking noises, the three creation realm-level bandits found that they could not see each other, nor could they see Murong Yu. All they saw was a fog and terrible murder. They have entered the formation. The three of Murong Yu stopped. "Hahaha, are you strong in the creation realm? I''m about to die soon." Little Lori laughed like a little demon. what! what! what Not long after, there were three terrible screams. Then after the screams disappeared, those formations also stopped functioning. Then, then there is no more. There is nothing in the formation. Even those meta tools and the like didn''t stay, they were really dead and clean. "With this formation, even the creation realm powerhouse with peak strength is dead and not even scum left?" Zu Xiaoning''s heart was extremely shocked. Because it was only a quarter of an hour from the three robbers entering the formation to death. Thinking of this, Zu Xiaoning felt scared for a while. Fortunately, they didn''t go deep, otherwise the whole army would have been wiped out. "My secret is in charge, so, big bad guy, if you encounter something that you can''t solve in the future, you can hide here. This beauty will help you solve it. But unfortunately, you can''t control this secret, or you can control it. OK." Little Lori smiled, but every word she said deeply calmed Zu Xiaoning. As for Murong Yu? He has long been used to it. No matter how bad the little Lori is, he won''t be shocked anymore. Soon, everyone followed the little Lolita to the back of the secret realm. During this process, Little Lori lifted the secret realm''s suppression of Zu Xiaoning, allowing her to regain her ability to fly. The place where Little Lori lives is a peach blossom field, Zu Xiaoning fell in love with it the first time she saw it. But Murong Yu didn''t stay here much, but entered the Hetu Luo book. Now everything is ready to break through. After all, his enemies are getting stronger and stronger, and if he is only the U-Light Realm, he will be killed sooner or later. After consolidating his cultivation base for a while, Murong Yu took out the complete star core. The star core not only contains extremely terrifying power, but also contains all kinds of insights from birth to destruction. And good fortune realm is just creation. Therefore, this understanding is needed. In fact, Murong Yu had some understanding before. Now it''s just a kick. So, he held the star core in both hands and began to practice. Divine Sense went directly in, spurring the power in the star core, and feeling the various insights and insights remaining in the star core. However, Murong Yu did not absorb the power of the star core. Before he has enough insight, no matter how much power he absorbs, he will not break through, and will only burst his body and even soul in the end. This is not Murong Yu himself, but all monks are the same. This is equivalent to the previous catastrophe, if you can''t survive the catastrophe, you won''t reach a new realm. What Murong Yu has to do is to get enough insight, and then absorb the power of the star core, and rush to the good fortune realm in one fell swoop! Time is passing, Murong Yu is practicing, Zu Xiaoning and Xiao Lori are already fighting fiercely. However, the creation realm powerhouses of the Skeleton Bandit Group and the Galaxy Auction House have already gathered in the solar system, and the battle is about to start! !!--by:170|4936493--> Chapter 2058： Good fortune Chapter 2058 Because of Zu Xiaoning''s relationship, the Galaxy Auction House already knew that the Skeleton Bandits had taken action against them! And for the inheritance of the peak of the Heaven and Human Realm, and the identity was also exposed. However, because the inheritance of the Celestial Realm peak is very important, although the powerhouses of both sides are constantly pouring into the solar system, both of them are quite tacitly aware of the news. Otherwise, it is not just the two of them that will compete in the end, but more forces. Even the forces of the celestial and human level in the Milky Way Star Territory will be mixed in. Once this happens, whether it is the Galaxy Auction House or the Skeleton Bandit Group, it is possible that they are just making wedding dresses for people. However, a large number of creation realm powerhouses on both sides flooded into the solar system, which naturally attracted the attention of certain forces. The first one noticed was the Lin family. Originally, the Lin family had the strong in the solar system, and naturally they were very sensitive to the strong from outside. In fact, in this small place of the solar system, even a powerful person in the creation realm will make the people here feel something. What''s more, a large number of powerful people in the creation realm have flocked in? Even if these creation realm powerhouses don''t have a treasure house to give out a strong aura, the aura that they faintly reveals, after being gathered in space, is still very powerful, shocking the monks of the entire solar system. At the beginning, the people of the Lin family thought that something would be born in the solar system. Therefore, a large number of strong men in the hole and underworld realm poured in one after another. But within a few days, the Lin family quickly retreated from the solar system like frightened birds. No way, even if the ancestors of the Lin family came here in person, they would be scared to pee. Because they found that there are too many creation realm powerhouses in the solar system. This level of existence, even if a finger poked over, the entire Lin family would be wiped out. Naturally, the Lin family left, and the investigation of Murong Yu was suspended. This is also good news for Murong Yu. However, a large number of powerhouses rushed in, and if they had a war here, the aftermath of overflowing power might explode the entire solar system. By then, the Holy Realm will naturally not be spared. However, Murong Yu didn''t know all this yet, he was now at a critical juncture of breaking through! The star core is indeed worthy of being jealous of even the cave and the underworld, and even the strong in the creation realm. The amount of information contained in it is too great. Especially those various perceptions, when Murong Yu comprehended... it didn''t seem like comprehension at all, but directly instilled it, so that Murong Yu''s soul of the good fortune realm level was rapidly improving every moment. On this day, Murong Yu felt that the comprehension was enough. So, he began to absorb the power of the star core. The immense power rushed into Murong Yu''s body madly, quickly raising his power and physical level! Even the soul is slowly ascending. It turned out to be improved in three aspects at the same time! However, the result of this was that Murong Yu couldn''t break through the realm and reach the realm of good fortune in a short time. But Murong Yu is safe now, so he is not too rushed. As time went by, the Galaxy Auction House and the Skeleton Bandits finally collided head-on! The matter was provoked by the Skeleton Bandit Group. After the Skeleton Bandit Group discovered that the three creation realm powerhouses who were the first to pursue and kill Murong Yu had died, they thought it was the action of the Galaxy Auction House. So he attacked and killed the two creative realm powerhouses at the Galaxy Auction House. The Galaxy Auction House was naturally furious and counterattacked strongly. Things are so out of control. The strong on both sides clashed head-on, and battles broke out in the solar system. Because the solar system is just a small remote galaxy, the strong ones and even galaxies are not very high. Therefore, the void here is weak. A terrifying force burst out, sweeping many planets and Yuan stars. The starry sky is constantly being annihilated. The terrible breath enveloped the entire solar system. Many monks in the solar system thought it was the end of the world, and were worried all day long. However, the Galaxy Auction House and the Skeleton Bandit Group are constantly falling from the creative realm. As for the powerhouse of the cave and underworld level, more people have fallen. However, both sides fell into madness. The inheritance of the pinnacle heaven and human realm is worth their madness! As long as this inheritance is obtained, even if their forces are completely wiped out, it is worth it. Because, as long as you reach the realm of heaven and human, then you can build a power that is ten million times stronger than the current one! In this process, the people on both sides finally entered the secret realm. This secret realm did not isolate the connection with the outside world. Therefore, Zu Xiaoning''s message can also be sent out. Therefore, the galaxy auction house knows the terrifying part of the secret realm. Originally, the Galaxy Auction House didn''t plan to enter the secret realm, because Zu Xiaoning was safe enough in the secret realm-Zu Xiaoning did not reveal the affairs of Little Lolita. Little Lolitas background is too scary, and Zu Xiaoning is worried that if the Galaxy Auctions knows too much, it will cause little Lolita''s unhappiness. At that time, the Galaxy Auction House will be a tragedy. However, after seeing a large number of people from the Skeleton Bandit group pouring into the secret realm, the Galaxy Auction House couldn''t help it. Although Zu Xiaoning said that she was absolutely safe in the secret realm, they were still worried. What if the human inheritance is robbed? As a result, the strong from both sides flooded into the secret realm in large numbers. At this time, many powerful forces came over. After seeing both sides enter the secret realm, they both thought that the battle between the two sides was because of this secret realm. As a result, more people flooded into the secret realm. The battle of the solar system has finally ceased, and the many monks of the solar system can finally breathe a sigh of relief. The terrible aura rippling between the heavens and the earth suppressed them, they were almost out of breath. In the secret realm, whether it is the Skeleton Bandit Group, the Galaxy Auction House, or the powerhouses of other forces, their faces are very gloomy. The probable reason is that their realm has been suppressed to the cave and underworld realm, and their spiritual thoughts can''t be used, and they can''t fly. The most terrifying, but this secret realm has too many traps and formations. On the first day auzw.com entered the secret realm, many people perished in all aspects. In particular, the Skeleton Bandit Group and the Galaxy Auction House, which have the largest number of people, suffered heavy losses. Moreover, there is no treasure at all in this secret realm. Regarding this, Zu Xiaoning was anxious in his heart, but he was helpless. Hum! When the Skeleton Bandit Group and the Galaxy Auction House and others entered toward the depths of the secret realm. Suddenly, the world of the secret realm trembled for it, and then a powerful breath came out. Fleeting. Everyone who enters the secret realm knows what this is, this is someone who has broken through the realm. And it''s just good fortune! This makes them feel weird. Someone who breaks through to the realm of good fortune will actually resonate with the world here? Is there such a powerful person in the good fortune realm? "Good Fortune Realm! Finally broke through!" At the end of the secret realm, in the book of Hetuluo, Murong Yu felt that he was billions of times stronger than before, and couldn''t help laughing. Cultivation, good luck! Physical body, good fortune realm! Soul, good luck! Breakthroughs in all three areas have reached the first level of good fortune. The price of all this is that the entire star core has been swallowed up by Murong Yu. In other words, if Murong Yu wanted to continue to improve, he would continue to look for something that contained enormous power to absorb. However, after this comprehensive breakthrough, Murong Yu''s strength skyrocketed, and he already possessed a strength comparable to that of the Underworld Realm. Not to mention just sucking up one star core, even if it were two star cores, Murong Yu felt it was worth it. The power of "Nine-Character Mantra" became more and more terrifying. Murong Yu gave it a try, he could kill the first-order existence of the cavernous realm in a flash with a single word. If the nine characters are all sent out, I''m afraid that the second-tier strong people in the cave world can''t resist it. The power of weapon fragments is getting more and more terrifying. With the combination of soul and physical body, Murong Yu felt that it was not a problem to kill the third-order powerhouse of the Underworld Realm. This is the terrifying power of Good Fortune Realm. In the endless starry sky, reincarnation, mixed air, and cosmic light are just the bottom characters. They are not strong and their status is not high. And the most in the endless starry sky are the monks of these three realms. But once it reaches the realm of good fortune, both strength and status are directly elevated. In the solar system, as long as they reach the realm of good fortune, they are all elders. Even in the higher-strength galaxy star field, the strong fortune realm began to have some status, rather than the small people like the reincarnation realm, the mixed air realm and the universe light realm. In the endless starry sky, the monks of the good fortune realm should also be regarded as intermediate-level existence, right? "Good Fortune Realm, Creation, Shenlong, come out for me!" After the breakthrough, Murong Yu was already able to create things. So, his heart moved, and after a loud shout, a lifelike dragon appeared in front of him. Murong Yu looked intently and found that the dragon that he had created was no different from the real dragon, whether it was spirit, vitality, flesh, bones, etc. Even the soul! This is simply a real dragon. It''s just that the dragon and Murong Yu''s qi and blood are connected, just like Murong Yu''s body parted out. However, Murong Yu also discovered that the strength of this divine dragon was not yet in the reincarnation state. "Give me strength!" Murong Yu shouted in his heart, and immediately, the power like a stormy sea quickly poured into the Shenlong body. Under the infusion of Murong Yu''s power, the realm of Shenlong rapidly improved. Reincarnation Realm, Mixed Air Realm, Yuguang Realm, and Uguang Realm Peak! Good luck! The pinnacle of good fortune! When the realm of Shenlong was raised to the peak of the good fortune realm, the realm could no longer be raised. You can only create creatures that are the first realm than your own combat power! Murong Yu stopped continuing to instill strength into Shenlong. Then he looked at the dragon carefully. He discovered that this dragon is not only exactly the same as the real one, but also has its own consciousness. The most important thing is that the Shenlong''s IQ is not low, almost similar to him. If one or even multiple dragons or other creatures can be created during the war, wouldn''t it be of great help? Why didn''t those strong in the good fortune realm use this? Murong Yu was full of doubts. With his heart moving, another creature appeared in front of him-Suzaku! This article comes from reading novels Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 2059： Biological legion Chapter 2059 Biological Legion After the appearance of Suzaku, the realm quickly rose to the peak of the good fortune realm. In the end, a unicorn also appeared in front of Murong Yu. Five Holy Beasts! And all of them are in the peak state of good luck. At this time, the five great sacred beasts were all standing in front of Murong Yu, one by one extremely gentle. Looking at these five sacred beasts, Murong Yu could feel that he was connected with them, as if he had separated from him. But it''s not like his own clone. It''s not like a power incarnation, much less like a son or daughter. They are like loyal servants, listening to Murong Yu''s words. But they have their own ideas and have extremely high IQs. Even these five sacred beasts possess all the skills of Murong Yu and can use Murong Yu''s techniques. I know how to fight because of my high IQ... The creation of this kind of creature is absolutely beneficial to combat without any harm. It''s just that he has never seen any good fortune realm do this. "Master, I''ll ask you a question, will you create something in battle?" Murong Yu found the Elder Soulbreaker who had practiced in the Hetuluo book, and asked suspiciously. Elder Broken Soul looked at Murong Yu with a puzzled look: "Aren''t you already breaking through the realm? You created a creature and just look at it, don''t you know?" "I have created five powerful creatures at the same time, but I don''t feel anything wrong?" Murong Yu said in confusion. puff! Elder Broken Soul squirted out in one mouthful. Create five creatures at the same time? This is too abnormal, right? Maybe Murong Yu hasn''t mastered the real creation ability yet. Therefore, the creatures he created should not be advanced. Otherwise, how can multiple creatures be created at the same time? Elder Broken Soul thought in his heart. But at this moment, the five great sacred beasts appeared in front of him. "Master, these are the five creatures I created, how about?" Elder Broken Soul staggered fiercely, almost squirting out a mouthful of blood. Was stimulated by Murong Yu. Is this guy really just breaking through? How did the creatures be created like this... Elder Soulbreaker didn''t know how to describe the five sacred beasts. Because even with his strength, it is impossible to create a creature with such a high IQ, let alone five at the same time? "Murong Yu is a soul monk, his soul is stronger, he should have more blood, and he should be a abnormal person." Elder Broken Soul muttered to himself in his heart. "Master, what is going on?" Murong Yu looked at the elder Soul Broken with a nervous expression, thinking that something was wrong with his creation. "In addition to consuming a lot of power, creation requires a huge amount of soul power and blood." Elder Broken Soul looked at Murong Yu with a perverted look, and explained at the same time. Murong Yu nodded: "That''s it." While speaking, he also checked the problem of soul and blood. The power of the soul is basically not consumed, because his power of the soul is too much, not to mention the creation of five holy beasts, even if it is 500 million, there is no problem. However, his essence and blood are basically consumed a bit too much. A creature consumed a drop of his blood. However, he has a lot of blood, at least 10,000 drops. In theory, he can create 10,000 holy beasts at the same time. And because of the tree of life, the essence and blood he consumed can be quickly reborn. In other words, in theory, Murong Yu could even create a biological army. An unrestricted biological army. If that is the case, then being Murong Yu''s enemy would be a tragedy. Even without Murong Yu''s hands, his biological army can trample the opponent to death. As for the consumption of power? Having a tree of life is not a problem at all! "Hahaha..." Murong Yu laughed loudly in his heart. Now his realm is still low, and he can only create creatures at the pinnacle of good fortune realm. If he continues to break through one or two small realms, he can create creatures of the cave and underworld level, right? At that time, what kind of Lin family, and where is his opponent? He can directly sweep the Lin Family. "I have gone to practice." The elder of Broken Soul was shocked, waved his hand, and then left. If he continues to stay with Murong Yu this pervert, he will have suicidal heart. "I don''t know what my limit is now?" Murong Yu felt a little impulsive, wanting to see how many creatures he could create. However, in the end he stopped this somewhat boring idea. "Cultivate here, I''m flashing it." Murong Yu said to the five holy beasts, no matter whether they could practice or not, he left Hetu Luoshu. What Murong Yu didn''t know was that just after he left, the five sacred beasts actually sat down and began to practice. If this scene is seen by the elder of Broken Soul, I am afraid that he will vomit blood again. "Big villain, are you out? Yeah! You actually broke through and this beauty can''t beat you again. I''m really depressed!" After seeing Murong Yu''s appearance, Little Lori was very happy at first. But when she saw that Murong Yu had broken through the realm, she became depressed. auzw.com Murong Yu''s eyes lit up. They hadn''t fought before. Little Lolita knew it was not his opponent? Isn''t this amazing? However, Murong Yu didn''t worry about this matter, but first received a message from the clone, Dongfang Lang and others. "If these people continue to be in the solar system, they will only cause unrest in the solar system. It''s time to let them leave the solar system." Murong Yu muttered in his heart, his eyes already looking at Zu Xiaoning and Xiao Lolita. "Zu Xiaoning, I will send you to your people now. Otherwise, it''s no way to stay here all the time." Zu Xiaoning nodded. The loss of Galaxy Auction House has been too great these days. If it continues, the strength of Galaxy Auction House will definitely be greatly weakened. Moreover, she will go back to the Galaxy Auction House after all. In fact, she already had this idea. It''s just that Murong Yu is breaking through these days, and Little Lori has no time to send her there. As for herself? She is not the witch of Yi Yulan, so she can leave without saying goodbye. Immediately, the three of them soared into the air, following the direction given by Lolita, and flew towards the powerful men of the Galaxy Auction House. boom! Soon after, a huge fist rose into the air on the ground and blasted towards Zu Xiaoning. This is a strong creation realm in the Skeleton Bandit Group. Unfortunately, under the suppression of the secret realm, he only has the strength of the cave and underworld realm. However, the strength of the peak of the Underworld Realm was not something that Murong Yu and the three could contend. However, it was impossible for him to kill Murong Yu''s trio. Because three people can fly, but the other cannot. After Murong Yu''s trio only flew upwards for a certain distance, they had already avoided the opponent''s attack. This made the robber scream. Murong Yu''s face was unhappy. If the biological strength he created can reach the cave and underworld, he will definitely rush down to fight the opponent. Perhaps relying on the number of tactics can kill a powerful creation realm who has been suppressed. However, forget it now, he rushed down to find death. The robber yelled and chased him on the ground. However, it didn''t take long for Little Lori to start a trap and kill it for life and death. This is little Lolita''s place, offending her is almost the same as seeking death. After half a day, Murong Yu finally came to the place where many galaxy auction houses gathered. Because of the fact that Zu Xiaoning had been sent to him for a long time, when Murong Yu arrived, most of the strong men of the Yinhe Auction House had already gathered. "Murong Yu! Thank you!" A middle-aged man looked at Zu Xiaoning and breathed a sigh of relief. Then he strode up and handed Murong Yu a purple token: "This is the highest-level VIP card of our Galaxy Auction House. Any purchase at our Galaxy Auction House will be 30% off! And, Murong Yu, you will always be us. Friends from Galaxy Auctions!" Murong Yu was not welcome, and he took the VIP card directly, so don''t let it go for nothing. However, Murong Yu even hoped that the other party would give Yuan Jing...because he was now completely innocent, and he couldn''t activate the time acceleration function of Hetu Luoshu. "Smelly boy, this space treasure is here for you. Remember to come to me when you come to the Galaxy Star Territory." Before leaving, Zu Xiaoning threw a space treasure to Murong Yu, and then reluctantly followed the force of the Galaxy Auction House. The person left quickly. She knew that Murong Yu would still leave the solar system, but she would never follow them. Murong Yu was scared of them, and if he met someone else on the road along the way... thinking that he was almost shot to death by a strong creation realm before, he would have had lingering fears a long time ago. It''s better to go on your own. "Huh, big badass, sister Xiao Ning obviously likes you. Let me see what''s in it, isn''t it your token of love?" Little Lolita snatched the space treasure in Murong Yu''s hand, divine mind. He went in. Murong Yu smiled bitterly, he already has five wives. Even these five wives don''t have much time to accompany them, so continue? He has no thoughts in this regard at all. "It''s just some high-grade Yuanjing, I know they are such vulgar people." Little Lori said with some disdain, and threw the space treasure to Murong Yu. Murong Yu rolled his eyes. Although he knew that it was a high-grade Yuanjing inside, he couldn''t help but dig in. Ten billion! Murong Yu''s heart trembled. This was the first time Murong Yu had seen so many top-grade Yuanjing. Obviously, this is what Zu Xiaoning asked the others at Yinhe Auction House to come. This woman knew what Murong Yu lacked, and what he didn''t lack. So considerate. This kind of person is suitable to be a wife. It''s just... Murong Yu shook his head, he had no thoughts in this regard. "Little Lolita, let''s play here by yourself, my brother is leaving." After putting the space treasure into the Hetu Luo book, Murong Yu was also about to leave. However, before he could leave, he was caught by little Lolita: "Where are you going? Anyway, I''m tired of playing here, and it seems to be fun to follow you. So, I decided to follow you. Up." This book comes from reading book network Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after watching it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 2060： Got into trouble Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 2060 As a result, there was another little loli beside Murong Yu. In this regard, Murong Yu was also helpless. He didn''t want to run around with little loli. After all, it would be a lot of inconvenience to have a person around. Of course, Murong Yu was also very relieved of Lori''s safety. The background of this little loli is too terrible, even if little loli stands in place and is killed by other people, I am afraid it is not her who died, but the person who killed her. Even with little Lolita by his side, Murong Yu would virtually have an extra umbrella. But Murong Yu doesn''t need these umbrellas. The monk who lives under the umbrella all day is like a flower in a greenhouse, and can''t stand the wind and rain at all. Murong Yu came out to improve his strength, not to seek protection. However, little Lolita was like Laipitang, and she couldn''t get rid of it after relying on Murong Yu. Therefore, even though Murong Yu was helpless, he still took her with him. When Zu Xiaoning left, he not only gave Murong Yu 10 billion high-grade Yuanjing, but also left Murong Yu with the position of the teleportation array to leave the solar system. These teleportation arrays are all intact, and there is no danger. There were enough crystals to continuously teleport along these teleportation arrays. Within half a month, Murong Yu had completely left the solar system and appeared in a galaxy-the Tiger Claw Galaxy. The Milky Way Star Field is not a special place. It is a collective term, just like a country. The entire huge star field is composed of countless galaxies. The solar system and the tiger claw galaxy are both part of the Milky Way star field. In the Milky Way star field, there are ten galaxies that are the most powerful and the starry sky is the most expansive. They are Fengfeng Galaxy, Sky Crane Galaxy, Gang Wing Galaxy, Destiny Galaxy, Burnye Galaxy, Qingxia Galaxy, Renwang Galaxy, True Dragon Galaxy, Tianshan Galaxy and Tianhu Galaxy. These ten galaxies are the galaxies where the ten most powerful celestial and human realm in the Milky Way Star Territory are located, and they are also their old base. They are the most powerful galaxies in the Milky Way Star Territory and the ten strongest on average. Big power. It can be said that in the Milky Way star field, these ten galaxies have the highest level and the strongest heaven and earth vitality, the most advanced primordial stars, the most resources, and the most powerhouses. Of course, this is not to say that the Milky Way has only these galaxies. In the vast and boundless star field of the Milky Way, there are galaxies with as many sand as the Ganges. But the other galaxies are inferior to the ten galaxies in every respect. For example, in the solar system, even if there is a direct transmission channel, I am afraid that no one will pass. Why? Because it''s too barren, what did you do in the past? There are also many galaxies like the solar system in the Milky Way star field. In general, galaxies will also be divided into nine levels. Like the solar system is a first-class galaxy... The first-class galaxies are naturally the worst, and the ten largest galaxies are naturally the ninth-class galaxies in the Milky Way star domain. Naturally, these were all the information that Zu Xiaoning gave to Murong Yu, otherwise Murong Yu would not know anything about these galaxies after arriving in other galaxies, and looked like a soil bun. At least, after knowing this, Murong Yu didn''t look like a soil bun. According to the information given by Zu Xiaoning, the Tiger Claw galaxy that Murong Yu is currently in is not high-level, it is only a fourth-level galaxy. However, the Tiger Claw Galaxy is still quite advanced compared to the solar system, which is only a first-class galaxy. At least, the heaven and earth vitality of the Yuan star that Murong Yu appeared now was not comparable to that of the Sun Star. And most importantly, one of Murong Yu''s rivals, the Lin Family, is in the Tiger Claw Galaxy. After some inquiries, Murong Yu found that the Lin family was still in the Tiger Claw Galaxy, and it was said that the ranking among the forces was also quite high. "Wow, there is a good show to watch!" At this moment, Murong Yu and Little Lori have entered a big city. As soon as he entered this city, Murong Yu saw that a large group of people were surrounded not far in front, watching something. Little Lori loves to watch the excitement the most, so she bounced over. Don''t look at her as a little loli, but the giant axe on her shoulder exudes a compelling cold light. Therefore, wherever she went, everyone backed away and gave her a way. Let little loli proud. Murong Yu didn''t come close. One was that he was not worried about Little Lolita''s safety, and the other was that he had no interest in knowing what the crowd was watching. Even if you want to know, just extend a divine mind over it. Now, one of his power incarnations is in Hetu Luoshu. In addition to the **** dog in Hetuluo, there is also a slave-Rong Zhiruo. As for Elder Soul Breaker? As soon as he entered the Tiger Claw Galaxy, he had already left Murong Yu and went to solve his problem. It is worth mentioning, however, that after the departure of Elder Soul Broken, his strength has been raised to the Cave and Underworld Realm. And Murong Yu also gifted him a large number of high-grade yuan crystal, sun crystal, and cave-nether-level treasures. The current Elder Soul Broken can be said to be armed to the teeth. As long as he is not unlucky enough to encounter a powerful person who is much stronger than him and conflicts, he should not fall so easily. After the soul breakthrough, Murong Yu began to organize Rong Zhiruo''s soul. Murong Yu''s breakthrough made his soul at least a hundred times stronger than before. The messy soul that had been unable to do anything, after half a month of hard work, he has reorganized the soul by a tenth. These souls were extracted from hundreds of millions of soul fragments by Murong Yu, and then combined into one piece. He was finally locked in! auzw.com After being locked, these souls will no longer be messy. Therefore, Rong Zhiruo can be said to have recovered one-tenth. However, she wanted to fully recover, but with Murong Yu''s current soul realm, she still couldn''t do it temporarily. But in the process of sorting out Rong Zhiruo''s soul, Murong Yu''s understanding of the soul advanced by leaps and bounds. Even if he didn''t absorb the huge soul power, his soul had reached the peak of the first-order good fortune realm within half a month! As long as he continues to do this, his soul will definitely be the first to break through to a higher realm. In this regard, Murong Yu was naturally extremely happy. Therefore, he has been studying Rong Zhiruo''s soul all day. After all, it is better to do more things that are beneficial to both sides. "Big villain, die for me!" While Murong Yu was studying Rong Zhiruo''s soul with great concentration, he suddenly heard little Lolita''s anger. "not good!" Murong Yu''s face changed abruptly, he knew little Lolita''s hot character. This angry shout is definitely the rhythm of slashing people with an axe. So he stepped out, pushed aside the crowd, and rushed in. It''s just that everything is too late. As soon as Murong Yu rushed in, he knew that a cloud of blood burst into the sky. Then, Murong Yu saw a two-piece corpse lying on the ground. Being struck by Little Lolita''s giant axe, the soul couldn''t escape at all. Murong Yu met a lot when he was in the Holy Realm. In other words, that person was hacked to death by Little Lori directly. Murong Yu held his forehead with both hands, this little loli would really cause trouble for him. Only then did he come to the Tiger Claw Galaxy, he didn''t want to be hunted down immediately. "It''s over, I killed the only son of the city lord. Whose family does this little girl belong to? It''s going to be unlucky." Everyone around him quickly retreated with a look of horror. It didn''t take a while to retire completely. The speed is so fast that he really deserves to be a monk in the fourth-tier galaxy! The only son of the city lord... Murong Yu''s face turned black, which was a big disaster. So he reached out his big hand and grabbed the little Lolita, and then he was going to grease the soles of his feet and slip away. But at this moment, several terrifying auras rushed from all directions. Murong Yu only saw more than a dozen deep cave realm experts come over with murderous aura. Don''t do it, don''t stop! These people will definitely not let them go. It''s going to be a shame anyway, so it''s better to start first, no matter whether the opponent is a good person or a bad person? As long as it is an enemy. Murong Yu flashed a cold light in his eyes, and immediately made a strong move. "Zai Zi Jue"-space torn! puff! puff! puff! With Murong Yu''s current super strength, those cultivators who were only Tier 1 and Tier 2 in the Underworld Realm had no time to get close, and they were killed by Murong Yu with one move! Murong Yu''s current strength is comparable to the third rank of the Underworld Realm, and his strength is extremely powerful! Seeing those people rushing over, little Lolita was not nervous, but on the contrary she looked excitedher character still remained unchanged. However, before she had time to make a move, those people had already been forcibly killed by Murong Yu. As a result, she was depressed: "Big villain, you rob my business!" Hearing Xiao Lolita''s words, the faces of many monks who hadn''t gone far around looked black. Grab business! However, what is the origin of this major and minor? How dare to kill the only son of the city lord? This city lord is from the Lin family. In the starry sky ruled by the Lin family, these two people are really bold. "Young man, the city lord is from the Lin family, so you should leave this city quickly." Finally, an older monk who couldn''t bear it, said to Murong Yu. The Lin family? A touch of cold light flashed in Murong Yu''s eyes. He was afraid of killing the wrong person just now. However, as long as it is from the Lin family, it will not kill mistakes. However, he still thanked the old monk. "go!" Glancing at Little Lori, Murong Yu grabbed the opponent''s wrist, and then he was about to rise into the air and leave the city. but "Go? You can''t go anywhere, leave them all for me!" A violent shout came, and then a monstrous hand smashed the void, and caught Murong Yu and the two of them. "I want to leave, can you stop it?" Murong Yu was so proud, he stepped out of the sky, and his whole body was already soaring into the sky, and at the same time, he had already shot out with a punch! Huh! Huh! Huh! At this moment, more than a dozen sword lights smashed the void, straddling time and space towards...Little Lolita quickly strangled. Murong Yu was so angry that these people were so despicable, they actually attacked a little girl instead of targeting him! !!--by:170|4945250--> Chapter 2061： Murong Yu was captured Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 2061 Murong Yu''s Captured boom! Murong Yu''s power is fully deployed, and the powerful aura of the third-order cave world is fully exposed! A punch broke the big hand that fell from the sky. At the same time, he stepped out again, rushing to the front of those sword lights, and attacking with both hands. Powers came out like a squally rainstorm. Soul storm! The other party is not only mean, but also has the heart to kill them, and he is also a member of the Lin family. Therefore, Murong Yu shot mercilessly and directly launched the most violent attack. Didn''t they want to keep them? Then kill it! boom! boom! boom! Murong Yu''s soul attack had already reached the first-order peak of the Yuguang Realm, and he had only half a step to break through. Therefore, after the show came, the souls of the people around were trembling for it. And Murong Yu''s opponents had been attacked by Murong Yu''s soul into the soul space before they could even react. puff! A low-level Cave Nether Realm expert hasn''t even reacted to the reason, but he felt that his eyes went dark, and then he lost his consciousness-his soul had been smashed by Murong Yu. The soul monk originally had the terrifying combat power to kill the enemy across a large realm. In addition, Murong Yu''s cultivation base is also not weak. The two powerhouses added together, the stronger, therefore, no one under the third rank of the Underworld Realm could resist Murong Yu''s attack. hiss Seeing that the strong man who besieged Murong Yu was instantly killed, the people around couldn''t help but breathe in cold air. No matter how Murong Yu looked at him, he was just a good fortune realm powerhouse. When was the strong fortune realm so terrifying? Killing the cave underworld is like killing a chicken and a dog. It''s terrible. go! Murong Yu took the little Lolita and was about to leave here quickly. Although the overall strength of this city is not very strong. But after all, it is the territory of the Lin family. Who knows if there is a teleportation array directly connected to the headquarters of the Lin family? Once the Lin family dispatched a high-level cave and underworld powerhouse, Murong Yu would not be an opponent at all. "In my city, kill my son, do you still want to escape?" A gloomy voice came from not far away. Then, Murong Yu saw a middle-aged man with a little short stature and a little wretched appearance, slowly stepping into the air from a distance. Boom! Every time he stepped out, the void under his feet remembered a loud noise, and then it shattered like glass. The fourth step of the cave world! Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. This person should be the lord of this city, and the strongest existence. Hum! While Murong Yu''s eyes were slightly narrowed, the entire void of the city suddenly trembled. Everyone looked up, and suddenly saw that the sky above the entire city was enveloped by a pale black light. This is, the defensive formation has started. Murong Yu''s heart sank. As far as his physique is concerned, no formation or restraint can stop him. But there is a little loli here. Little Lori has a terrible background, and Murong Yu has nothing to worry about. But now, the void of his city is imprisoned. In other words, it is impossible for Murong Yu to enter the Hetu Luoshu, or to collect Xiao Lolita into the Hetu Luoshu. And he couldn''t get out of the thing in Hetu Luoshu. Because once this happens, no matter what is taken in or taken out, it may rush into the turbulent space. It seems that it can only be killed! Looking at Lin Hongze at the fourth-order of the Underworld Realm, Murong Yu''s fighting spirit surged. If he sees the fourth step of the cave world before he breaks through, he can only escape. But now? Not necessarily without the power of a battle. "Little Lolita, do you have any problems with yourself?" Before the battle, Murong Yu turned to look at Lolita. Little Lori raised the giant axe in her hand and nodded to Murong Yu, indicating that there was no problem. That being the case, Murong Yu would have no problem. As a result, he began to increase his strength crazily. kill! Suddenly, Murong Yu yelled fiercely. I saw that he stepped on a large expanse of the sky in one step, and his whole person had turned into a black light, smashed the void and rushed towards Lin Hongze. Lin Hongze looked at Murong Yu with hatred in his face with disdain, and he blasted out with a punch. Murong Yu''s combat power was indeed strong, but Lin Hongze did not take it seriously. After all, the third and fourth steps of the cave and underworld are not the same concept at all. Moreover, Murong Yu was just a small realm of good fortune no matter how he looked at it. boom! auzw.com Between the lightning and the fire, the attacks of the two sides have already hit one piece severely. After the loud noise, a figure flew back directly, and it was Murong Yu. On the other side, Lin Hongze just shook his body. Murong Yu stepped repeatedly in the void, crushing a large piece of void. Lin Hongze''s strength surpassed his expectations, at least the powerful existence of the fourth-order of the cavernous realm. Murong Yu was not his opponent at all in terms of strength. However, Murong Yu''s ability to dominate is not only power, he is also a soul monk. And there are powerful treasures! Holy Soul Slash! With constant breakthroughs in the soul, Holy Soul Slash is no longer the original Holy Soul Slash. We don''t know how many billions of times stronger than it was before. One note cut out, the world changed. The souls of all the monks in the entire city shuddered involuntarily. Lin Hongze, who was the first to bear the brunt, changed his face suddenly. However, Murong Yu felt something was wrong. Because although Lin Hongze''s expression changed, his eyes flashed with disdain. He disdains soul attacks? Or dont know that this is a soul attack? The answer soon appeared. When Murong Yu''s soul attacked and slashed into the opponent''s soul space, it disappeared without a trace like a clay cow entering the sea. There are only two possibilities for this situation. One is that Lin Hongze is also a soul monk, and his soul is much stronger than Murong Yu. Therefore, Murong Yu''s attack could not cause any harm to him. Another possibility is that Lin Hongze possesses an extremely powerful soul treasure, which is basically immune to Murong Yu''s attacks. Is Lin Hongze a soul monk? Murong Yu had already denied the idea that the other party was a soul monk. After all, he didn''t have any feelings. Then there is only one possibility, Lin Hongze possesses a powerful soul treasure. "Are you surprised?" Lin Hongze looked at Murong Yu with teasing eyes, his voice was extremely cold. Even Murong Yu saw an expression of excitement in the eyes of the other party. The previous homicides and spiteful colors have completely disappeared. This change is really too fast and too dramatic, right? However, the more Lin Hongze was like this, the more Murong Yu felt something was wrong. Lin Hongze''s extremely powerful spirit locked Murong Yu and took a step forward. The terrifying breath erupted, and the shocking Murong Yu''s figure also swayed. "A long time ago, I got an inheritance and a treasure in a secret realm-the inheritance of the soul! However, I have not been able to successfully practice. Therefore, I am not a soul monk yet. But the treasure of the soul was refined by me. Now!" Lin Hongze''s voice rang in Murong Yu''s ears. However, he didn''t say it directly, but transmitted his voice to Murong Yu. The feeling of something wrong in Murong Yu''s heart grew stronger. Lin Hongze is not a fool, nor is he a close friend of Murong Yu, why did he say that? This is a big secret, the other party dared to say to Murong Yu like this, he must be absolutely sure to kill Murong Yu. But Murong Yu could feel that things didn''t seem to be the case. "That soul treasure is not only immune to soul attacks, but also has the terrifying ability to suppress soul monks. Well, you can try it soon. But are you curious that I have a soul inheritance, but I can''t become a soul monk?" "Because that inheritance is really abnormal. If you want to become a soul monk, you must first devour a soul monk! But the soul monk is almost extinct, where can I swallow it? But, it''s really endless! Hahaha... " When talking about this, Lin Hongze actually looked up to the sky and laughed. "You''re too happy too early!" Murong Yu sneered, the weapon fragments appeared silently in front of Lin Hongze''s face, and then he slashed over. boom! Lin Hongze''s figure exploded directly. died? Murong Yu didn''t think so. Although Lin Hongze exploded into pieces, there was no blood splashing out at all, nor did it turn into a cloud of blood. Only a mass of power dissipated. This is an incarnation of power! A power incarnation has the strength of the fourth-order of the cave world, so what about his deity? Murong Yu''s heart sank. At this moment, a big hand appeared out of thin air, covering Murong Yu''s thousands of miles of void, directly freezing and imprisoning this void. Murong Yu was taken aback, and when his figure was shaken, he was about to violently withdraw. But that big hand already carried the terrifying power to destroy the world and grabbed Murong Yu directly! The fifth step of the cave world! Lin Hongze turned out to be a terrifying existence at the fifth stage of the Underworld Realm, surpassing Murong Yu''s more than a dozen small realms, and surpassed the two small realms of Murong Yu''s peak combat power. There is at least a hundredfold gap in a small realm. And the two small realms are at least ten thousand times apart! Ten thousand times! Murong Yu didn''t even have a chance to escape. After catching Murong Yu, Lin Hongze smiled, and at the same time took out a quaint-style big tripod, and straightly covered Murong Yu in. "Kill her!" Lin Hongze passed a vicious look across his eyes, and directly ordered to kill Little Lolita. Little Lori was having fun, but when she saw Murong Yu was arrested suddenly, she couldn''t help but panic. Seeing more people culled, little Lolita smeared the soles of her feet and slipped away. "You big bad guys are waiting, this beauty will go back to rescue the soldiers, you''d better not touch the big bad guy''s hair, otherwise this big beauty will surely wipe out the entire tiger claw galaxy!" Little Lolita ran away quickly, all of a sudden. He rushed out of the moat, and then fled. Even those who are strong in the Underworld Realm can''t catch up... !!--by:170|4945251--> Chapter 2062： Soul and body break through again Chapter 2062 the soul and the''flesh'' body break through again "A bunch of trash!" Seeing little Lolita, she ran away in front of her eyes, but his group of subordinates were helpless, Lin Hongze could not help but cursed. The group of his subordinates are only committed, and some even slander in their hearts: "The speed of the little''girl'' is so fast, even you can''t help it?" Although they thought so in their hearts, everyone did not say anything. Otherwise, this city lord will not let them go. "Forget it, stare at me, don''t let her come back to make trouble." Lin Hongze waved, and then stepped out and disappeared in place. Seeing this scene, everyone around looked at each other. "Isnt Lord City Lord usually the one who loves his only son the most? Now that his sons have been killed, instead of violently chasing the murderer? In the past, even if someone said a few words about his son, he personally beheaded him. !" "It seems that it was because of the person who was captured by the lord of the city? That person is more important than his son?" Everyone looked at each other, and there was a lot of doubt in their hearts. Lin Hongze''s behavior is really abnormal. In fact, what Lin Hongze had in his heart at this time was just happy, where is there any enmity? Strictly speaking, he was happy to occupy most of it at this time, and he had already run away from the sky in the clouds of murder. For a hero like him, nothing is more important than improving his strength. The only son? There will be another one in the future. Anyway, his life span is unlimited. Although the higher the state, the poorer the ability to bear children. But as long as you work hard, you will eventually gain. Now Lin Hongze was anxious to go back and prepare to devour Murong Yu. At this time, Murong Yu had been sealed and thrown into the cauldron. Originally, Murong Yu didn''t care much, but only found out after he was thrown into the cauldron. An extremely powerful force appeared in the cauldron, suppressing his soul as soon as he entered. In the cauldron, Murong Yu''s soul would not be suppressed. But if he wanted to rush out of the great cauldron, a terrifying force would quickly suppress it, and directly cast his soul to the suppressed immobile. This big tripod is terrifying, and it doesn''t seem to be driven by Lin Hongze at all. It really deserves to be a door for soul monks. Murong Yu estimated that this great tripod might very well be a Celestial and Human Realm level element. Of course, creation-level meta-devices are also possible. On Lin Hongze''s way back to the City Lord''s Mansion, Murong Yu tried several times to get out of the tripod, but was finally suppressed. This made him very depressed, and he might not be able to rush out if he forced the impact like this. If you want to rush out, you have to wait until Lin Hongze turns on this element. The internal space of the Dading is not very large, it is only one or two times larger than Murong Yu''s body, and it just fits Murong Yu alone without being wronged. Wow... Just as Murong Yu was thinking about how to rush out of this great cauldron, suddenly, the sky full of liquid fell from the sky. Then, before Murong Yu could react, the entire inner space of the cauldron was filled with the liquid. With Murong Yu''s current realm and strength, naturally he would not be drowned by these liquids. Therefore, he immediately turned off the ability of the tree of life in his body to breathe, not to mention that he no longer needs to breathe, even if he wants to breathe, the tree of life can support him not to be suffocated. However, as soon as Murong Yu closed his breath, he discovered that a stream of precious pure and powerful force was constantly infiltrating through the over 80 million pores of his body... Wherever the power passed, Murong Yu found that his''flesh'' body had begun to improve slightly. "These are obviously good things for tempering the''flesh'' body. Is Lin Hongze trying to raise the''flesh'' body level for him?" Murong Yu said hesitantly after feeling it for a while. Puff! Puff! Puff... While Murong Yu was puzzled and puzzled, a lot of things were thrown into the inner space of the cauldron. Murong Yu found that these things were all top-quality medicine materials under the shoot with his spiritual thoughts. Some can directly elevate the realm of the''flesh'' body, just like those liquids before. And some can directly improve the cultivation level. Even, there are some things that can directly improve soul cultivation. These are all good things! Even with Lin Hongze''s strength and identity, it is not easy to collect these things, I am afraid it will take a long time. And most likely, these things are Lin Hongze''s lifelong collection. auzw.com "Ok?" When Murong Yu was still thinking about Lin Hongze''s reason for doing this, he found that the big ding had begun to seep into the hot air from the outside. Under the impact of the hot air, those liquids have gradually started to heat up. Is this going to steam him? Then, eat it raw? In this way, as long as Lin Hongze eats Murong Yu, he can eat all the things contained in these treasures of heaven, material and earth. This terrible thought suddenly flashed in Murong Yu''s heart. "Haha good... boy, you must have guessed what is going to happen. That''s right, I just want to steam you, and then refine it into a soul pill. As long as I swallow this soul pill, then mine The soul will become a soul monk. At the same time, the''medicine'' power of these heavenly materials and earth treasures absorbed by your body will be transferred to my body. By then, I will be able to rush to the sixth stage of the''dong'' underworld in one fell swoop! "''Hole'' Nether Realm sixth-order, and still a soul monk. I can already imagine what kind of attention I will receive in the Lin family. Even, in a few years, I can control the entire Lin family, and even dominate the entire Milky Way star field. Hahaha..." Lin Hongze''s laughter sounded in Murong Yu''s ears. Murong Yu''s face was dark and gloomy, and his eyes flashed with terrible murderous intent. It would be fine if Lin Hongze killed him, but if he was refined into pill "medicine" and eaten. It would be dead and not scornful! Of course, Murong Yu''s main soul is in Hetu Luoshu. Even if this great cauldron is a Celestial-Human realm-level elementary tool, it certainly cannot refining the Hetu Luoshu. However, will his main soul be killed by overflow damage? Even if he didn''t hang up, it would be difficult for him to escape from here! "Haha, don''t worry, the treasures you see are only a small part, and there are a lot of things I haven''t put in yet. Then enjoy the last time." Lin Hongze''s voice said again. Came in. Snapped! Murong Yu patted his forehead: "Why am I so stupid? Why do I want to escape here? There are so many treasures here, once I absorb these, maybe I will break through again. If I can continuously break through. If it''s a small realm, how about Lin Hongze even if he is the fifth rank of the''dong'' underworld? I just killed him!" Murong Yu cursed that he was stupid, then sat down cross-legged and began to fully absorb these crazy''medicine'' powers. At this time, the liquid in the cauldron had already boiled, boiling out all the treasures of heaven, material and earth. Even the effort of Murong Yu''s refining was saved. The three aspects of cultivation base, flesh body, and soul began to improve slowly but extremely steadily. This feeling is something Murong Yu has never tried. At most, he has only tried to improve his realm at the same time as his cultivation base and his flesh body. Therefore, if it weren''t for being in danger, Murong Yu couldn''t help even shouting. However, silence is now golden, didn''t Lin Hongze want to refine him into a soul pill? When the time comes, he will give Lin Hongze a big surprise. Three days later, Lin Hongze really abandoned a large number of natural treasures and came in. And when it was turned on, he found that the medicine power in the cauldron had gone by 90%. He didn''t think much, he just thought that those''medicine'' powers had been refined into Murong Yu''s body. As for Murong Yu''s absorption? Lin Hongze didn''t believe that Murong Yu could absorb so many things. Even if he absorbed it, it would be nothing. Anyway, Murong Yu would eventually be refined into a soul pill, and it would be cheaper for him in the end. Moreover, he believed that even the fifth stage of the dong underworld could not absorb all of his things. "Master City Lord, that little''girl'' kid has come to make trouble again. This time hundreds of people have been killed by her." When Lin Hongze added something to the tripod for the second time, a city guard came to report. A fierce light flashed in Lin Hongze''s eyes, and he kicked the city guard away: "Trash! A bunch of big trash can''t even stop a little kid?" The city guard got up, bowed his head, and said nothing. Its just that he cursed secretly in his heart: "The speed of the''woman'' is so terrible, and she is not afraid of restrictions and formations. Every time she comes to a big kill, she runs away. How do you let us catch it?" "Deploy manpower to protect the city lord''s mansion for me, and don''t let her come over to make trouble. Otherwise..." A fierce light flashed in Lin Hongze''s eyes. The city guard trembled slightly, and then quickly left. "Fast speed? Once I become a soul pill and break through the realm, it will be your death date." Lin Hongze sneered with a terrible gleam in his eyes. In fact, in the past few days, Little Lori has killed many people in the City Lord''s Mansion. Obviously they were demonstrating... However, the fierce **** of this little girl is really not covered up, she kills people without blinking. Fortunately, she didn''t kill it indiscriminately, otherwise she would be a little demon. Hum! On this day, Lin Hongze felt his great tripod shake suddenly. Lin Hongze did not respond to this. Because this is the second time. The first time, he thought that something had happened in the cauldron, so he leaned into a trace of divine thought to see, but found that there was no change. Therefore, this time he watched and checked. "The''flesh'' body and soul have already broken through to the second stage of the good fortune realm. At this speed, you can break through to the second stage of the good fortune realm without three days of cultivation. At that time, I will have a comparable "hole" underworld fourth. Level strength. At that time, I should be able to create a creature of the''dong'' underworld, right?" In the big cauldron, Murong Yu couldn''t help but be happy in his heart. But in joy, he was a little surprised. Lin Hongze is only the fifth stage of the dong underworld, but he has too many treasures of heaven and earth. It is not in line with his current status as the city lord at all. However, these are none of his business. What he has to do now is not to be afraid of those who come, and frantically refine these medicine to increase their strength. This novel comes from watching Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 2063： Raze the City Lords Mansion While in the Yuguang Realm, Murong Yu''s combat power was strong, but at most he could only cross a great realm! Then, even a small level of combat power is impossible. But when he broke through the realm of good fortune, his real combat power was one big realm and three small realms higher than his true realm. Doesnt it mean that the higher the realm, the greater the gap between each realm? Is he a reverse growth? It would be great if it was like this. Murong Yu discovered that his flesh body and soul had already broken through to the second-order appearance of the good fortune realm. However, his combat power has not been greatly improved, it is just a way of raising his combat power to the third-order peak of the dong underworld. Reminiscent of the previous situation, this not only made Murong Yu doubt. Could it be the reason why he has the same realm of three cultivations? Before, he seemed to have never tried the cultivation base, the soul and the flesh body realm are the same. Perhaps this has happened before, but at that time his realm was too low and his performance was not too outstanding. "Is it the reason? I''ll know soon." Murong Yu thought in his heart with a smile on his face. Because his cultivation is about to break through soon. In the following time, Lin Hongze still found nothing, and continued to enlarge the treasures coming in. And the medicine of these treasures of heaven, material and earth all made Murong Yu cheaper. It is different from Murong Yu''s calm and no "wave". The city under Lin Hongzes governance has been chicken flying dogs these days. The instigator is naturally Little Lolita. Except for Lin Hongze, all the powerhouses in the City Lord''s Mansion have taken action, and even set up all kinds of nets, desire to kill Little Lolita. But the little Lolita is too slippery, every time she is fair and honest, and the clamor has no effect on her at all. Little Lori is fast, and is not afraid of any formations and restrictions. The most frightening thing is that whenever someone''s attack is about to kill Little Lolita, Little Lolita automatically swings with a light. The light''rippled'' out, and the power that hit her body naturally dissipated. Even, the people in the City Lord''s Mansion have used various methods to trap little Lori on many occasions, but in the end it was the little Lori who escaped without danger. The City Lord''s Mansion can''t help little Lolita, but the little Lolita can''t be merciful when she starts, and kills the people in the City Lord''s Mansion. Whether it is a person in the reincarnation realm, or a person in the good fortune realm. Even a few strong men in the dong underworld were attacked and killed by little Lori. Such a result made little Lolita laugh wildly on the spot. At this time, Little Lolita rushed out from nowhere, and hovered above the city lord''s mansion by herself. I saw him carrying a giant axe on his shoulders, with one hand on his hips, his face was full of arrogant expression, looking at the city lord mansion below: "Ats, quickly release Murong Yu to Benmei''s female. Otherwise, there will be another day. , The helper of this beautiful''woman'' is here. I can tell you, my helper is a terrible existence in the realm of heaven and human. One hand can wipe out you idiots." Looking at the arrogant little Lori, everyone in the city felt quite speechless. However, while being speechless, some people are already thinking. Over the past few days, the performance of Lori has shocked countless monks. Little Lolita must have a lot of hole cards in her body, at least it''s a treasure at the creation level, right? She has these good things at a young age, so her backing is at least in the creation realm. As for the realm of heaven and human? Everyone did not believe it. There are also ten supreme heavens and humans in the entire Milky Way star field. How likely is it that Little Lori will have a relationship with them? Almost infinitely equal to zero. However, there must be a strong creative world behind the little Lolita! "City Lord, if the strong man behind the little''girl'' child comes over, with our current strength, we can''t hold it at all!" In the city lord''s mansion, a monk like a general of the city guard said Shen Sheng to Lin Hongze. "Trash, use your pig''s brain to think about it, how can she have a strong person in the creation realm as a backer? If there is, I am afraid that it would have come long ago, and wait until now? Hold her for me. Once I break through , Is the time of her death. By then, all the treasures on her will belong to us." Lin Hongze slapped the city guard general into the air, and then said angrily. The general of the city guard left without any promise. "Are you strong in the creation realm? Once I become a soul monk, why should I be afraid? Even if I am not an opponent now, as long as time is taken, I can definitely break through to the creation realm, and then rush to the heaven and human realm to dominate the galaxy star field!" Lin Hongze sneered, opened the big cauldron, and added some heavenly materials into it again. "Head-shrinking turtles, you are not letting go! Benmei''woman'' is very angry! The consequences of this beauty''woman'' being angry are very serious." The people who saw the city lord''s mansion did not pay attention to themselves, nor did they let Murong Yu go. , Little Lori was not only furious. "If this is the case, then I will blow you up!" As she said, there was an extra talisman in Little Lolita''s hand. With an angry look, she glanced at the city lord''s mansion below, and then little Lolita threw the talisman in her hand. Huh! Everyone saw a light flashing in their sight, and then there was no sound. However, an extremely strong breath of death enveloped them all at this moment. Boom... At this moment, a dazzling yellow''color'' light violently disappeared from the city lord''s mansion. ... At the same time, Lin Hongze was about to unveil the great tripod with a smile on his face. Because he felt that the soul pill had been refined successfully. Now is the time to harvest the pill auzw.com At the moment when Lin Hongze unveiled the cauldron, a loud noise exploded in the city lord''s mansion. At the same time as the loud noise sounded, many monks who were watching the City Lord''s Mansion were shocked to discover. Under the impact of the dazzling yellow color light, the entire City Lords Mansion instantly turned into ashes. The City Lord''s Mansion was actually razed! At this moment, all the people who watched this scene were so scared that they even stopped breathing... and then, one by one, they excited and shooted towards the distance as if they were going crazy. The City Lord''s Mansion was razed to the ground in an instant, and nothing came out except for the two black shadows rushing out. If those terrible forces spread out, I am afraid that the entire city will be razed to the ground, right? Therefore, everyone desperately wanted to escape. But soon, they stopped uncertainly. Because they did not see the power to destroy the City Lord''s Mansion spread out, and even more, they saw that the terrifying power had disappeared out of thin air. At this moment, a yellow "color" talisman rose from the ruins of the city lord''s mansion that had been turned into ashes, and flew towards the little Lolita. Finally, she was caught in the air by little Lolita and put it into the treasure space. what! A roar filled with monstrous anger came from afar. Everyone looked intently, but they saw a ragged, angry man stepping into the air from a distance. A series of terrifying auras constantly emanated from him, swept in all directions, and the emptiness around him was shattered in large swaths. "It''s City Lord Lin!" a monk exclaimed. This person is Lin Hongze. Originally, he was about to collect the "soul pill". But I never thought that Little Lolita''s charm would directly razed the entire City Lord''s Mansion to the ground. And the reason why Lin Hongze was not bombarded and turned into scum was because he had so many treasures. The treasures were continuously sacrificed by him, resisting the shock of extremely terrifying power. Finally let him escape smoothly. Lin Hongze''s eyes flickered with terrible fierce light and looked at little Lolita in the air. And who is Little Lolita? How could you be afraid of Lin Hongze? On the contrary, little Lolita even glared at Lin Hongze: "Little mouse, believe it or not that this beautiful''girl'' killed you?" Little Lori raised the talisman in her hand and despised Lin Hongze. Lin Hongze''s killing intent was overwhelming, and he slammed out his big hand. However, his big hand was not slapped at Little Lori, but at the big tripod on the other side. However, at this moment, Dading disappeared out of thin air. But after the big tripod disappeared, there was an extra figure in the same place. Murong Yu! "You haven''t been refined into a soul pill?" Lin Hongze stared out a pair of eyes. Murong Yu looked at Lin Hongze with a mocking look: "Do you think you can make alchemy with your lame alchemy technique? Tell you an unfortunate news. All the treasures of heaven, material and earth you used to make soul pills have been I ate it, and it was all digested by me." "In other words, my realm is unfortunately improved by another small realm. You said, should I be grateful to you? Or should I be grateful to you?" puff! Lin Hongze was already injured, and at this time a big mouthful of blood spurted out. Those treasures of heaven, material and earth are his savings for most of his life, originally used to refine the soul pill, making him a soul monk. But he never thought that he did not successfully refine Murong Yu into a soul pill, but instead achieved Murong Yu. This is really big irony! Holy Soul Slash! At this moment, Murong Yu made a strong move, and the strongest soul attack severely slashed towards Lin Hongze who had lost his mind. what! Lin Hongze made a violent shot, and he shattered Murong Yu''s attack in one fell swoop. But just when he wanted to fight back, Murong Yu had already traveled through time and space to Little Lolita''s side, and at the same time she grabbed Little Lolita, then smashed into the void, and flew towards the distance. "Little thief, where are you going to flee? Even if you flee to the ends of the world, I will continue to hunt to the end!" Lin Hongze furiously attacked his heart, spreading his figure and quickly chased him. "Big villain, your strength has broken through? But it still doesn''t seem to be that little mouse''s opponent?" Little Lori carried the giant axe, looking at Murong Yu somewhat helplessly. Murong Yu''s face showed a weird smile: "Just wait to watch the show. If Lin Hongze dared to chase him, then today is his death date!" At the end, Murong Yu said in his words. Already murderous. Originally from looking at the uncle ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 2065： The holy world is gone Chapter 2065 The Holy Realm Is Gone what! Lin Hongze''s grief and indignant roar spread far away, shattering a large area of ??void, directly above the Nine Heavens. The reason for the grief and anger was that he finally killed a few holy beasts. But before he had time to be happy, another sacred beast came over. In other words, Lin Hongze always faced 10,000 powerful sacred beasts, and all of them were soul cultivators. The original Lin Hongze was seriously injured. After being besieged and killed by ten thousand holy beasts for a while, his injuries became more serious. And his soul has been attacked many times. At this time, his soul had been severely damaged. If this continues, no more than a quarter of an hour, he will undoubtedly die. Therefore, he knew that he had captured Murong Yu today and even had no hope of killing Murong Yu. And he didn''t want to fall. Therefore, he wanted to break through. However, the reason why Murong Yu led him to this barren, uninhabited place was to kill him. Moreover, he did not want to spread the news that he could create so many creatures. Therefore, he will never let Lin Hongze go. Therefore, Lin Hongze rushed from left to right, showing great power and killing a large number of holy beasts. But the number of holy beasts is a lot. In the end, Lin Hongze didn''t know how many holy beasts he had killed. But what you can see is still only a densely dense group of fierce holy beasts. Basically, after a long time, he still only walked around the area, unable to break through. During this process, he was attacked many times and his injuries got worse. The heavier the injury, the weaker the strength that can be exerted. Once his strength drops, he will suffer more and heavier injuries. This is an endless loop. If there is no hole card, Lin Hongze will eventually be consumed by these ten thousand sacred beasts. Unfortunately, Lin Hongze ran out of all his hole cards in order to withstand Lori''s attack. Except for some pills for restoring strength, he had no natural treasures. Murong Yu had eaten all his treasures of heaven, material and earth. "Ah! Murong Yu, the Lin Family will not let you go! As long as you are in the Milky Way Star Region, there is absolutely no place for you to stand!" Lin Hongze first roared in grief and indignation. Then with a "boom", it burst into pieces. Blew! The power of a super powerhouse of the fifth rank of the cave world to explode is very terrifying. But this cargo was surrounded by ten thousand holy beasts, so he just wiped out these ten thousand holy beasts in an instant, and it couldn''t help Murong Yu at all. They had already retreated far away. The existence of a dignified sixth-order cave in the underworld was actually consumed by the creation. It''s so sad. Murong Yu couldn''t help shook his head and sighed. He did not sympathize with Lin Hongze, Lin Hongze was guilty of death. He is a pity that ten thousand creations. That''s 10,000 drops of blood. "Big villain, will you kill me?" Little Lolita jumped in front of Murong Yu, looking at Murong Yu with a frightened expression on her face. "Of course, how do you want to die?" Murong Yu was startled first, and then said viciously. Little Lolita rolled her eyes and stretched her pink neck: "Then you will kill me." "Great!" Murong Yu grabbed little Lolita in a hand, then stretched out and shot towards the distance. An earth-shattering event has just happened here, and the people behind will soon catch up. Others were not afraid, Murong Yu was afraid of meeting those strong men of the Lin family. When the time comes, it will be very depressing if you are not an opponent. Sure enough, soon after Murong Yu left, someone rushed over. At this time, the Lin family had already turned the sky over because of Lin Hongze''s death. The death of Lin Zaiye made the Lin family''s senior executives extremely angry. That''s because Lin Zaiye''s strength is not high, but his status in the Lin family is not low at all. The same is true for Lin Hongze. The place where Lin Hongze was located was just a small town, and was not valued by the Lin family at all. But Lin Hongze is the existence of the fifth stage of the cave and underworld realm. The strong at this level are already considered strong in the Tiger Claw Galaxy. Even the Lin family is a **** member. After all, with Lin Hongze''s aptitude, there is still hope to become a rank 6 or even 7 powerhouse in the Underworld Realm. Moreover, in addition to the reason that Lin Hongze is the fifth stage of the cave world, it is also because Lin Hongze is actually the son of a big man in the Lin family! Otherwise, how could Lin Hongze have so many natural treasures? If it weren''t for his Laozi, he wouldn''t be able to collect so many treasures in his entire life. Therefore, when the news of Lin Hongze''s death was taken by his Lao Tzu, his Lao Tzu was directly angry. Although his position in the Lin family is not as good as Lin Zaiye''s Laozi, he is definitely a man of real power. Therefore, because of his anger, the entire Lin family jumped up. The matter of Lin Zaiye has not been resolved, and now Lin Hongze is dead again. This is definitely a provocation to the Lin family! And when the Lin family knew that both of them had died at the hands of Murong Yu, they were even more furious. In less than a day, the images of Murong Yu and Lolita spread throughout the Tiger Claw Galaxy. Catch or kill these two people, there is definitely a reward! As a result, the entire Tiger Claw galaxy became lively, and each attempted to capture or kill Murong Yu. The Lin family also took action, sending a large number of strong men to follow the trail of Murong Yu and the two. At the same time, the main passages to and from the Tiger Claw Galaxy were also blocked by the Lin family. auzw.com No way, who made the Lin family the master of the Tiger Claw Galaxy? "Little Lolita, I said, can you stop being so high-profile?" Murong Yu looked at the little Lolita who was carrying a giant axe beside her silently. At this point, they all knew what they were wanted. However, the appearance of the two of them has not changed, and they are still the same. It''s not that Murong Yu wants to be high-profile, or that he wants to directly compete with the Lin Family. But because of little loli. Little Lolita was unwilling to change her appearance because she felt that her current appearance was the most beautiful in the world. After changing her appearance, she will become ugly, so she will not change. Moreover, her iconic gesture of carrying a giant axe is also quite eye-catching. As long as they walk in the Tiger Claw Galaxy, they will definitely be recognized for the first time. Because little Lolita and Murong Yu are inseparable. Therefore, even if he changes his appearance, others will guess his identity. Therefore, Murong Yu didn''t change his appearance at all, and didn''t do the things that conceal his ears and steal the bells. "I''m already very low-key, and I haven''t caused trouble recently." Little Lori looked at Murong Yu with an aggrieved expression. Murong Yu held his forehead with both hands, he felt that it was a mistake that he knew little Lori! This troublemaker really made him a headache. "Ok?" Suddenly, Murong Yu''s face changed abruptly. "Did the Lin family come up?" Little Lolita clenched the giant axe in her hand with excitement, murderously awe-inspiring. Murong Yu''s face was gloomy as water. He didn''t speak, but just grabbed the little Lolita with a hand, and then disappeared in place with a sway. There seems to be something wrong? Seeing the expression on Murong Yu''s face, Little Lori didn''t dare to continue asking questions. At this time, Murong Yu''s face was quite terrifying. This is the first time that Little Lori has seen Murong Yu look like this. Huh! When she reappeared, Little Lolita had already found herself in a starry sky. "It seems to be familiar here. Well, isn''t this the starry sky where the Holy Realm is?" Little Lori muttered to herself when she looked at the similarities. It''s just that, no matter how she felt there seemed to be something wrong here. It seems that this starry sky is like something is missing. And, what did Murong Yu do when he came back here? Little Lori kept looking at the void around her. After watching for a long time, she finally discovered what made her feel wrong. This is the starry sky where the holy world is located, but what about the holy world? Where is the Holy Realm? The Holy Realm is also a planet, but that planet is now gone. Murong Yu''s face was sullen, and he was already carefully observing this starry sky. After some inspection, he did not find any planet fragments near the starry sky, nor did he see any fluctuations in battle. But the holy world just disappeared out of thin air, without any trace left. Just now, Murong Yu suddenly felt that the connection with the Holy Realm was suddenly interrupted when he was in the Tiger Claw Galaxy. He is the master of the Holy Realm, and there are only two cases when the connection with the Holy Realm is broken. One is that the Holy Realm is controlled by others, and he is no longer the master of the Holy Realm. And there is another possibility that the Holy Realm was blown up. However, from the moment he discovered that the connection was interrupted to appear in this starry sky, it was only a short moment... in such a short time, even if the holy realm was blown up, there would still be residual aftermath of the explosion. But now there is nothing. "Could it be that it was forcibly looted by a strong man?" Little Lori muttered to herself, as if she was talking, and she seemed to be reminding Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s eyes lit up, and what little Lolita said was possible, and it was extremely possible. But, which powerhouse would take a fancy to the holy world? The person who can leave no traces is definitely much stronger than Lin Hongze. Even the people at the pinnacle of the Underworld Realm couldn''t do it. Because Murong Yu didn''t see the breath left by other people in this starry sky. Either no one came over, or even if the opponent was powerful, Murong Yu couldn''t see it. No one came, the Holy Realm would never disappear out of thin air. Then, the opponent must be so powerful that Murong Yu can''t even see his aura. However, why would such a strong man take a fancy to the Holy Realm? The soul jade slips of Murongxuan and others were not broken, indicating that they were still safe for the time being. But where is the holy world? Murong Yu''s face was extremely gloomy, and finally he sat directly in the starry sky and began to sense the holy realm. And the little Lolita on the other side also secretly sent a message. This book originated from reading book ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 2066： Suppress Xutian Patriarch Chapter 2066 Suppression Of The Xutian Ancestor At first, Murong Yu felt nothing. Except for knowing that Murongxuan and others concluded that their lives were not in danger for the time being because their soul jade slips were not broken, he couldn''t sense anything else. As time went by, Murong Yu''s efforts finally paid off. Suddenly, Murong Yu successfully felt the aura of the holy world. In fact, it was reconnected with the Holy Realm. This made Murong Yu suddenly overjoyed. However, this connection is too weak, if it is looming, it will be interrupted at any time. Moreover, Murong Yu clearly felt that his aura from the Holy Realm was getting further and further away. If the holy realm is really plundered by a certain strong man, then that strong man must be leaving the solar system quickly, even far away from the Milky Way star field. But Murong Yu really couldn''t figure it out. Why would the other party plunder the Holy Realm? The holy realm, even the cultivator of the mixed air realm level, has no effect. What''s more, the kind of existence that is almost at the level of heaven and human? When re-communication with the aura of the holy realm, Murong Yu immediately conveyed the current question to the source of the holy realm. However, there is no doubt about the origin of the holy realm. "The Milky Way Star Territory..." A long time later, when Murong Yu was about to give up asking, a gnat-like voice rang in his ears. It is the voice of the origin of the holy world! Murong Yu couldn''t help feeling excited. But just after these words, the connection between him and the holy world was broken again. Murong Yu tried for a long time, but this time he was finally unable to contact the Holy Realm again. "Are you in the Milky Way Star Field?" Murong Yu slowly opened his eyes, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. It''s easy to handle in the Milky Way star field. After all, the Milky Way star field is actually not very big. However, although the Milky Way star field is not large, it is also quite a lot. There are ten powerhouses at the Heaven and Human Realm level, and there are even more massive creation realm levels. The holy realm, who was robbed of it? And where is the opponent in the Milky Way star field now? Will the other party leave the galaxy star field? These questions Murong Yu wanted to know urgently. Because he wants to find a way to retrieve the Holy Realm, and must retrieve the Holy Realm before the opponent destroys the Holy Realm. Because most of his relatives and friends are in the Holy Realm. However, the premise is that Murong Yu must at least reach the Dongming Realm. Because of the cave and underworld, a small world can be established, and a small world can also be controlled. Fortune is still unable to control the small world. After all, even if Murong Yu tried his best to capture the small world, he couldn''t directly move the holy world to swagger through the market, and then put the holy world back here, right? "Big villain, do you have news from the Holy Realm?" Although Murong Yu''s face was still gloomy and uncertain, it was no longer as terrible as before. Therefore, little Lori came over and asked timidly. Murong Yu nodded slightly: "If I don''t feel wrong, the Holy Realm should still be in the Milky Way Star Region. However, I''m still not sure where it is." Little Lori breathed a sigh of relief. She had already received relevant news. I was about to tell Murong Yu, but Murong Yu already knew. Therefore, she did not continue to say. "What do we do now? Are we going to grab the Holy Realm back?" "Yes, we are going to grab it back." Murong Yu nodded. However, he knew that it was definitely not easy to steal the Holy Realm back. Therefore, he did not leave the Holy Realm immediately, but returned to the Flying Wolf Star. Flying wolf star is the stronghold of the Eastern family. At this time, Dongfang Lang had consolidated his first-order strength of the Underworld Realm, and he was even stronger than before. As for Dongfang Yuan and others, they also broke through to the cave and underworld realm one after another. Adding Dongfang Lang, the Dongfang Family already had ten cave and underworld levels of existence at this time. In terms of the number of powerhouses at this level, the Dongfang family has surpassed the Sun Sect and the Taiyin Sect. However, because the Sun Sect also has a second-order ancestor of the cave and underworld, and even reached the third-order ancestor. Therefore, the Dongfang family did not attack the Sun Sect at this time. But keep a low profile. The Sun Sect drove Murong Yu out of the door wall, which was nothing to Murong Yu. He didn''t even change his face at the time. However, the Sun Sect''s help to abuse Zhou and help the Lin Family to deal with the Holy Realm is something that Murong Yu cannot tolerate. Before, he still cared about the Lin family, but now he doesn''t need to worry about anything. Therefore, he was ready to deal with the teaching of the sun. "Master, are we going to kill the Sun Cult?" After hearing Murong Yu''s plan, Dongfang Lang and others were all excited. Annihilate the Sun Sect, and then the Eastern family dominates the entire solar system and become the monarch of the solar system. Before this, it was a dream for Dongfang Lang. Although they have all had this dream, they also know that they will never be able to turn the dream into reality. However, after meeting Murong Yu, everything changed. They all broke through to the cave and underworld, and in the near future, the Dongfang family will unify the solar system and become the sole monarch of the solar system! Murong Yu nodded, and then took some of the elite disciples of the Dongfang family and the little Lolita, and passed the transmission of Hetu Luoshu directly to the sun star. "Xu Tian, ??come out and die!" Murong Yu and his party walked out of the Hetu Luoshu one after another, and then hovered above the Taiyangjiao. Dongfang Lang shouted loudly. "Who is this? The Xutian ancestor, one of the two great ancestors of the sun teaching, went out to die?" When Dongfang Lang''s voice spread throughout the sun star, the monks on the entire Yuan star were shocked. However, because of what happened before the two brothers Lin Jiafeng and Lin Jiashu. This time, the disciples of the solar system did not jump out arrogantly. Although they are angry, what if the opponent is at the level of Lin Jiafeng? auzw.com Therefore, after a few breaths, a ninth-level elder rushed up slowly, and this guy still looked reluctant. However, when they saw clearly that Dongfang Lang and the others came, he was furious. "Dongfang Lang, is your Dongfang family looking for death?" The ninth-level elder yelled murderously. The huge and incomparable aura that resembled a raging sea suddenly surged, trying to drown Murong Yu and the others. But, which one of Murong Yu and others is not stronger than this one? Therefore, when the huge aura of the ninth-level elder arrived in front of Murong Yu and the others, it passed by them automatically, and could not affect any of them at all. Snapped! Dongfang Yuan took a step forward, glanced at the ninth-level elder contemptuously, and then slapped the opponent''s face with a slap, and drove the ninth-level elder away. The ninth-level elders were immediately dumbfounded, and the many monks of the Sun Sect who looked up below were dumbfounded. "Look, isn''t that Murong Yu?" At this time, someone finally saw Murong Yu. Before, it was because Murong Yu was only a good fortune realm, and everyone didn''t notice him at all. Murong Yu actually got along with the Dongfang family? What are the people from the Dongfang family coming here for? Do you want to destroy the solar system? Many disciples of the Sun Sect had this idea in their minds. But soon they shook their heads. The Dongfang family is not the Lin family, so why should we destroy the Sun Sect? The Sun Sect is the monarch of the solar system! "You are too presumptuous!" An angry shout came, and a dozen figures rushed up. After discovering that it was only from the Dongfang family, the elders of the Sun Sect were finally not afraid of things, and they rushed up one by one, looking at the Dongfang family and the others murderously. One by one is like a prehistoric beast that chooses people and eats them. "Is this presumptuous? Later I will let you know what presumptuousness is!" Dongfang Yuan sneered, and the terrifying aura of the Underworld Realm unfolded in an instant. boom! boom! boom! In an instant, the ninth-level elders of the Sun Cult were as if they were defeated, and they were directly knocked out. Moreover, this time Dongfang Yuan even used some strength, directly injuring the ninth-level elder. "Dong Ming Realm!" The expressions of the ninth-level elders changed drastically. The gap between the pinnacle of the good fortune realm and the dark cave realm is extremely terrifying, even if they join hands together, they can''t resist Dongfang Yuan''s palm. If Dongfang Yuan is willing, he can directly kill them. Just like the original Xutian suppressed the Elder Broken Soul. Humph! A cold snort came, and then a young man appeared in front of Murong Yu and the others. It is the ancestor of Xutian, one of the two ancestors of the Sun Sect. "Murong Yu, you escaped? But you dare to appear in front of me, so let me take you down and give it to the Lin family." Xu Tian gave Murong Yu a deep look with deep disdain on his face. Zhi Se put out her big hand and grabbed Murong Yu. Dongfang Lang and others were about to block Xutian''s attack, but Murong Yu shook his head. As a result, Dongfang Lang waited for the heat to retreat quickly. They all know how terrifying Murong Yu''s strength is. Therefore, one by one looked at the ancestor Xutian with pity. The ancestor Xutian sneered again and again, he simply looked down on Dongfang Lang and others, let alone Murong Yu as a genius. Even if Murong Yu is a genius? The gap between the two sides is too great. "Kneel me down!" Seeing that Xu Tian''s big hand was about to grab Murong Yu. But at this moment Murong Yu yelled violently. Puff! The ancestor Xutian suddenly felt shocked, and the next moment, he knelt down straight in the void, facing Murong Yu. Wow... Seeing this scene, the entire Sun Star was shocked. Why did Xutian kneel? And it was Murong Yu who was kneeling at the second-order of good fortune realm? Could it be that Murong Yu''s strength is stronger than him? However, how could Murong Yu''s strength be stronger than him? "you?" Xu Tian was furious, his face flushed and he looked at Murong Yu, and at the same time he was already struggling. However, an aura strong enough to make him desperate enveloped him, making him immobile. Can''t break free at allWang Xiaoshu''s first book Chapter 2067： Defeat Shentian Plain text online reading of this site domain name Mobile phone synchronous reading Chapter 2067 Many disciples of the Sun taught were shocked, while Xutian was terrified. The aura suppressed on him made him feel terrified, extremely terrifying. He had never encountered such a terrifying existence before. Even the **** and ancestor of the Sun Sect is not so powerful. At least the terrifying existence of the third stage of the cave and the underworld realm, or even the fourth stage of the cave and the underworld. It''s just that Murong Yu is just a little monk of the second-order good fortune realm, how could there be such a terrifying power? Could it be that there is a big man behind him? It was the big man who suppressed him? Xu Tian''s complexion was complicated, and he looked at Murong Yu with horror, all thoughts flashed in his heart, and he was speechless. Looking at Xu Tian, ??who was kneeling in front of him, Murong Yu remembered the scene when Xu Tian was strongly suppressed and then thrown into the Sun Cavern. Immediately, a sense of dullness appeared in his mind. At this time, his strength has surpassed Xu Tian a lot. This guy is not his opponent at all. However, this guy not only suppressed him and Elder Soul Breaker, it was more like killing them both at the beginning. What''s more, this guy is an accomplice of the Lin Family, helping the Lin Family find the Holy Realm, wanting to destroy the Holy Realm. Such people are absolutely not allowed to stay. Therefore, Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of cold light, and he wanted to kill Xutian ancestor. At this moment, Xu Tian''s heart was suddenly enveloped by an extremely strong breath of death. And he even felt the fierce murderous intent emanating from Murong Yu''s body. Murong Yu wants to kill him! Xu Tian was shocked immediately, and he begged for mercy: "Murong Yu, you can''t kill me! I didn''t kill you at the beginning!" Seeing Xutian begging for mercy, Dongfang Lang and others showed mocking and disdain on their faces. And the many disciples of the Taiyang teacher underneath looked at Xutian and Murongyu with complicated expressions. Murong Yu was so powerful, beyond all of them expected. Originally, Murong Yu was a disciple of the Sun Sect, and a member of them. Murong Yu could be so strong, it should have been worthy of them to be happy for. However, Murong Yu was expelled from the Sun Cult. The culprit is the ancestor Xutian. If it weren''t for Xutian, Murong Yu was still a member of the Sun Cult, how could this happen today? Today''s Murong Yu not only makes them hard to beat, but also their enemy. Facing such a powerful and enchanting enemy, many people are desperate. And even, some people even resent Xu Tian. Therefore, seeing Xutian''s performance, some people sneered in their hearts. There is no sympathy, there is no hatred of the same enemy, and some are just mockery. Hearing this, Murong Yu''s face showed a stunned look: "It turns out that you didn''t kill me at the beginning, you just sealed me and threw me into the sun cave." Xu Tian nodded repeatedly: "Yes, that''s right. That''s how I let you go. So you can''t kill me." "Okay! I won''t kill you..." Xu Tian''s heart suddenly loosened. But Murong Yu''s next words made him horrified: "...I will also seal your power and throw you into the sun cave. How about? I''m generous, right?" While speaking, Murong Yu completely sealed Xu Tian''s power. Unless there is someone who is stronger than Murong Yu who can unlock his seal, don''t even want to unlock his seal. "Murong Yu, wait a minute!" Just when Murong Yu was about to throw Xutian ancestor into the sun cave, a low voice sounded in the void. Immediately, a middle-aged man stepped up into the air from the depths of the Sun Teacher, and finally stood in front of Murong Yu. "Brother! Save me!" Seeing the incoming person, Xu Tian ancestor immediately shouted. The person here is the God and Heaven ancestor, one of the two great cave ancestors of the Sun Sect. Shentian just glanced at Xutian faintly, then looked at Murong Yu: "Murong Yu, look at my face, please let Xutian go again." Murong Yu shook his head, looked at Shentian, and found that Shentian was much stronger than Xutian. Because he is a powerful existence of the third order of the cave world. This level of existence, without Murong Yu''s emergence, would definitely be the most powerful existence in the solar system. But in front of Murong Yu, he didn''t look enough. Murong Yu is a terrifying existence that can survive even the fifth stage of the Underworld Realm. "You should be a god, right? I didn''t immediately kill Xutian, just throwing him into the sun cave has already given you face. The reason why Xutian didn''t kill me was because of you, right?" Looking at the gods, Murong Yu said lightly. With Murong Yu''s ingenuity, how could he not think of this? If it hadn''t been for Shentian to stop them secretly, Xutian would have killed them long ago. Therefore, Murong Yu did not immediately kill Xutian, and he had indeed given Shentian a face. Shentian''s eyes were cold, and his face showed an unpleasant color. He originally thought that he would show up, Murong Yu would give him face and let go of Xutian. Although he doesn''t catch a cold at Xutian, Xutian is his junior after all. However, he didn''t expect that Murong Yu would not be a bird of him. "What if I want to save Xutian?" Shentian said lightly, his tone already cold. Murong Yu took a deep look at Shentian: "If you insist on saving Xutian, then you two will undoubtedly die!" A cold in Shentian''s heart for no reason... "Well, if you can take my move, I will not only let Xu Tian go, but the previous things will be wiped out. But if you can''t take my move, then I will kill Xu Tian, ??and you have to admit it. I am the Lord!" auzw.com hiss Everyone couldn''t help but sucked in a cold breath, all of them felt that Murong Yu was too arrogant and too arrogant. Although both Shentian and Xutian are one of the two great ancestors of the Sun Sect, how can Xutian and Shentian presumably? Murong Yu was able to suppress Xu Tian without a move, but could he defeat Shen Tian with one move? A hint of hesitation flashed across Shentian''s face. And Xutian looked at Shentian eagerly. In his heart, Shentian was still much stronger than Murong Yu. Therefore, Xu Tian hoped that Shentian could agree to it. "Brother, promise him!" Xutian couldn''t wait to urge Shentian. There was a flash of anger in Shentian''s eyes. Murong Yu was absolutely despising him. He is a powerful existence of the third-order of the dignified cave underworld, can''t he take Murong Yu''s move? Is Murong Yu insulting him? "Okay! I promise you, but I hope you can keep your promise!" Shentian suppressed the anger in his heart and said coldly. While speaking, he rose into the air again. When he stopped again, he had already raised his strength to the extreme. He can''t relax. If he can''t take Murong Yu''s trick, not only will Xu Tian die, he will also become Murong Yu''s slave. Murong Yu stepped out and appeared in front of Shentian Patriarch again: "Are you ready? I''m ready to take action." Shentian didn''t speak, just nodded slightly. Therefore, Murong Yu took a fluttering palm and patted it out... Seeing this scene, everyone in the Sun Sect felt dizzy. Because they really couldn''t see how much power Murong Yu''s palm contained. Is Murong Yu already planning to let go of the ancestor Xutian? The reason for this request is to find a step down? Many disciples of the Sun Teacher have this idea in their hearts. However, Dongfang Lang and others looked at Murong Yu and Shentian with unchanged expressions. As Murong Yu''s slaves, they knew Murong Yu''s character. He wants Shentian to be his slave, then Shentian will definitely become his slave. As the person involved, Shentian''s expression was extremely solemn. The more so, the more he must be vigilant. Murong Yu''s speed was very fast, but in the end he still photographed in front of Shentian. At this time, Shentian finally made a move. With a punch at Murong Yu, he blasted over. Unlike Murong Yu, who is light and fluttering, without any power fluctuations, Shentian''s punch contains the terrifying power that destroys the world! boom! Between the lightning and the fire, a punch and a palm had already hit a piece in the void. After the loud noise, everyone saw a figure that was violently knocked out, flying far away like a defeat. The figure on the other side was like a great mountain, standing still in place. The pupils of everyone''s eyes shrank sharply! Immediately, all faces showed horror. Because they clearly saw that it was Murong Yu who stood still and stood still. It was the ancestor of Shentian who was bombed out. puff! After Shentian smashed a large piece of void, he finally stood firm. However, just after he stood firm, a big mouthful of blood spurted out. He lost, even Murong Yu couldn''t take a single move. Completely lost! Everyone who saw this scene was silent in their hearts. "Impossible! Shentian, did you lose deliberately? With your strength, how could you lose?" Xutian roared with a grim expression. Hearing that, everyone looked at Xu Tian with contemptuous eyes. Xu Tian asked Shentian to accept it again, but when Shentian lost, he thought that Shentian had lost deliberately. With this kind of mentality, how did he cultivate to the Cave and Underworld Realm? Shentian''s face was ugly. He had lost to Murong Yu, and he was already very upset if he wanted to become Murong Yu''s slave. But Xutian was chirping here. Does he think he wants to lose and become Murong Yu''s slave? Murong Yu looked at Shentian with a faint smile: "Shentian, I hope you don''t break your promise." Shentian''s expression is a little complicated and walked over: "I accept my bet and lose. From then on, I will be your slave and you will be my lord. Starting today, you will be the leader of the Sun Sect!" "Great!" Before Murong Yu had time to express his stance, there was a loud roar from the Sun Cultivation crowd below. "Okay! Murong Yu is the leader of our Sun Sect! Great!" All the disciples of the Sun Sect seemed to be infected, and began to cry frantically. Shentian was stunned for a while, he couldn''t think that Murong Yu''s popularity in the Sun Sect was so high. Instead of resisting, the people of the Sun Sect were so excited. Everyone in the world worships the strong, and Murong Yu not only defeated Xutian and Shentian, but is also an absolute genius, breaking the record of Tongtian Tower for countless years... The disciples of the Sun Sect are not fools, they can feel it, and follow Murong Yu, the Sun Sect will definitely shine brighter in the future! This novel comes from reading book zhang Chapter 2068： Unify the solar system, the holy sect of chaos! Plain text online reading of this site domain name Mobile phone synchronous reading Chapter 2068 Unify the solar system, chaos holy sect! In this way, Murong Yu became a disciple of the Sun Sect, and everything went well beyond Murong Yu''s expectations. However, what is different from everyone''s joy is Xutian. At this time, Xu Tian felt regretful in his heart. If it weren''t for what happened back then, how could he offend Murong Yu? If he hadn''t offended Murong Yu, how could he become Murong Yu''s prisoner? Or even be executed? "It''s all the **** of Li Jiang!" Xutian gritted his teeth and cursed Li Jiang in his heart. If Li Jiang hadn''t died yet, Xu Tian would definitely send him on the road with his own hands. "Murong Yu, no, lord, I can also recognize you as your master and become your slave. With my strength, I should be able to help you a lot." Xu Tian ancestor suddenly said to Murong Yu with a flattering smile. Hearing that, everyone was taken aback, and then all looked at Xu Tian with contemptuous eyes. This product is really disgusting. The strong man in the dignified dark world is so spineless. Seeing everyone''s gaze, Xu Tian''s expression remained unchanged. But his heart was already sneered: "In front of life, dignity, spine and so on are all clouds. As long as life is there, dignity, spine and so on can be retrieved. These bastards, once I save my life. , I will slowly clean up you later." "Xutian, are you willing to be my slave?" Murong Yu was stunned, then looked at Xutian and said slowly. "Yes, I am willing! Xutian pays respect to the lord!" Xutian said, kowtow to Murong Yu. Seeing such a spineless Xutian, Shentian''s face was very ugly. Is this still his younger brother? What a shame. Such a person, because of him, has been with him before. Thinking about it, Shentian involuntarily walked a few steps to the side, away from Xutian. "Master, this person is absolutely unacceptable. This person is narrow-minded, and he must be retributed. Moreover, he tends to be in the limelight. In the previous cooperation with the Lin family, he helped to abuse him, but he blindly favored the Lin family but sacrificed the interests of the Sun Sect." At this time, a person walked into the air He came to the front of Murong Yu and said loudly. Looking at this person, Murong Yu showed an inexplicable smile on his face. This person is not someone else, but his clone-Murong Long. The reason why Murong Long came out was exactly what Murong Yu meant. He wanted to take this opportunity to make the clone appear in the sight of everyone. Then slowly cultivate the clone in the future, and eventually, the clone will also take over the power of the Sun Sect. "Yes, this person is absolutely unacceptable. I suggest that he should be suppressed in the depths of the sun cave forever." Another disciple appeared more and more. "It''s better to kill, he is a cave-nether realm-level existence after all. Once he escapes, it will be miserable to come back to avenge us." "Kill him! Kill him!" For a while, many people shouted, all killing Xutian. Xu Tian''s expression was very ugly, and he looked at Murong Long and the others with murderous expression. These people have been hated to the bone by him. He decided that he must kill these **** in the future. "Xutian, do you really want to kill them?" A voice suddenly rang in Xutian''s ears. At this moment Xu Tian was thinking **** Murong Long and the others, and immediately nodded when he heard the words. However, he reacted immediately after nodding his head. That''s it! Xutian''s face changed abruptly. Sure enough, countless gazes full of murderous "swishes" focused on him. Originally, some people didn''t approve or oppose killing Xutian, but Xutian''s behavior made all the disciples of the Sun Cult want to slap him to death. "Xu Tian, ??you are so cruel? In that case, you don''t have to be my disciple. I''ll send you on the road." Murong Yu said lightly, then flicked slightly... puff! Xu Tian didn''t even have time to speak, his whole person had already turned into a blood mist floating in the void, and even his soul was crushed by Murong Yu. "Good death!" Seeing Xutian being killed, a disciple of the Sun Sect suddenly yelled. Others also clapped their hands and cheered. Only Dongfang Lang and others all looked at Murong Yu with admiration. Originally, Murong Yu wanted to kill Xutian, and the Sun Cult would inevitably be dissatisfied. But Murong Feather layer provoked the contradiction between Sun Cult and Xu Tian, ??and then killed Xu Tian in one fell swoop. In this way, not only was no one dissatisfied, but those people clapped their hands and cheered. After Murong Yu became the leader of the Sun Sect, he did not move the Sun Sect very much, but flew towards the Taiyin Sect with the vast army of the Oriental Family and the Sun Sect. After the Dongfang family eliminated the other nine powers, the entire Sun Sect had only three powers. Orientalist, Sun Sect and Taiyin Sect. The Eastern School and the Sun Sect have become Murong Yu''s subordinate forces, and if the Sun Sect and the Eastern School want to truly unify the solar system, they must eradicate the Taiyin Sect. Huh! Huh! Huh! auzw.com When Murong Yu and others came outside of the Taiyin Sect, the Taiyin Sect was already ready to fight, and all the strong rushed out. Looking from afar, almost all of Yingyingyanyan''s are beautiful women. However, these women all looked at Murong Yu and others with hatred at this time. Among them, the demon girl is also among these people. At this moment, she was looking at Murong Yu with complicated eyes, not knowing what she was thinking. "Murong Yu, do you want to kill us Taiyin Sect?" As a force second only to Sun Sect, the Sun Sect is still very powerful in intelligence. Therefore, the fact that Murong Yu became the leader of the Sun Cult has long been known. Murong Yu came out more and more, looking at the middle-aged beautiful woman who was talking with a calm expression. The existence of the first order of the cave and underworld realm, the strength is not bad in the sun teaching. It should be the only ancestor of the Cave and Underworld Realm of the Taiyin Sect. Being watched by Murong Yu, the middle-aged beautiful woman suddenly became nervous. She knows the strength of the gods and ancestors. Even Shentian couldn''t resist Murong Yu''s move, let alone her? "Don''t be nervous, I am not going to kill you." Murong Yu suddenly laughed. "Then what are you doing here? We don''t welcome you here!" Taiyin teaches a ninth-level elder stepping forward and shouting at Murong Yu. "Bold!" Shentian stepped forward and shouted violently. Pedal... After being glared by Shentian, the ninth-level elder almost squirted out a mouthful of blood. How can a third-tier strong in the cave and underworld realm be able to contend with a ninth-tier good fortune realm? This is because Shentian didn''t want to kill her, otherwise she would definitely be stared to death by Shentian. The faces of the people of the Taiyin Sect became gloomy, and even a touch of fear appeared in their eyes. However, no one flinched because of this, still glaring at Murong Yu and others. "Wonder, come here." Murong Yu''s gaze focused on Yi Yulan. The demon girl hadn''t reacted yet, a force had swept over her body, pulling her straight to a short distance in front of Murong Yu. "Smelly boy, what do you want?" The demon girl glared at Murong Yu. Hearing the words of the demon girl, the Taiyin Cult members not far behind her stunned. The demon girl is too bold, right? How dare you directly scold Murong Yu as a stinky boy, don''t you be afraid of being slapped to death by him? In the worried faces of the people of the Taiyin Sect, Murong Yu smiled faintly: "Witch, are you willing to become the leader of the Taiyin Sect?" The demon was stunned, and the Taiyin Sect people were also stunned, even Shentian, Dongfanglang and others were also stunned. Everyone didn''t know what Murong Yu was going to do, what did it mean? "If you become the leader of the Taiyin Sect, my forces will never interfere with your Taiyin Sect. The starry sky of your Taiyin Sect is still yours. However, based on the relationship between you and me, if your Taiyin Sect encounters any difficulties, I can help you. If you dont want to, I wont kill you all, but I wont bother with you Taiyin Sect. Even if your Taiyin Sect is destroyed, I will not do anything." Everyone was puzzled, and they didn''t know what medicine Murong Yu sold in the gourd. "Of course, there is a third option, your Taiyin Sect joins my power. However, since then, the Taiyin Sect no longer exists." Murong Yu smiled faintly. The demon girl was messed up in the wind, and she didn''t know what to say. Therefore, she frequently looked at the people behind. "Let''s go this way, give you three days, after three days I need an answer." So the demon girl and others all went back. "Lord, why didn''t you want to destroy the Taiyin Sect, but did this?" Shentian came over and asked suspiciously. Dongfang Lang and others also looked at Murong Yu with puzzled eyes. "The solar system, after all, is only a remote galaxy. Our Saint Sect is not in a corner. The Milky Way star field and even the broader starry sky are the stage of our Saint Sect. The solar system is just a stepping stone." Murong Yu said lightly. Everyone suddenly lit up, especially Dongfang Lang and others. They all knew the people of Shengyang Taoist House, and knew that Murong Yu was not talking big. "I wanted to take the Sun Sect to rush out of the solar system a long time ago, but it was limited by ability, hehe..." Shentian scratched his head and smiled embarrassedly. However, he was still very excited. Three days later, the demon girl and others passed by again. At this time, the demon girl has become the leader of Taiyin Sect. Murong Yu was not surprised at this, he had known that the Taiyin Church had chosen this choice. Thus, Murong Yu returned to the Sun Star. As soon as he returned, Murong Yu announced to the entire solar system: "From today, the Dongfang Family and the solar system are officially merged. The new power is renamed the Chaos Sect!" Chaos Saint Sect! Since then, the Sun Sect and the Eastern Family have officially become history. However, the powerful and prosperous Holy Sect in the Holy Realm began to take root and sprout in the solar system, and finally prospered and developed. In the end, can the entire chaos be unified? After the announcement, Murong Yu took his slaves with him and once again entered the Shengyang Dao Mansion. If he wants to find the holy world, he must have a strong strength! Otherwise, everything is floating clouds. This novel comes from reading books Chapter 2069： Re-enter Shengyang Taoism Chapter 2069: Re-entering Shengyang Taoist Mansion Shengyang Taoist, the outermost. A layer of ripples suddenly appeared in the void, and then, the void was torn into a crack, and a figure stepped out from the crack. This person is not someone else, but Murong Yu. After Murong Yu appeared, he looked around and found that there was nothing unusual in Shengyang Daofu, he waved his hand. Then, one body after another kept stepping out of the void. About a hundred people. Among these people are Shentian, the strongest ancestor of the Sun Cult, and Dongfang Lang and other newly advanced deep cave powerhouses. In addition to some powerhouses from the Dongfang Clan who had originally visited the Shengyang Taoist House, there are more 9th and 8th level elders from the Dongfang Clan and the Sun Sect. These people are Murong Yu''s confidants and will be the backbone of the rise of the Primordial Chaos Sect in the endless starry sky. Of course, these people who can enter here are all controlled by Murong Yu''s soul and become Murong Yu''s slaves. It''s not that Murong Yu wants to control them, doesn''t believe them. But this Shengyang Taoist Mansion is too shocking to the world. If one of the people who entered here accidentally revealed it, Murong Yu would face the disaster of extinction. Therefore, Murong Yu controlled their souls. Of course, except for one person. That person is little Lolita. For little Lolita, Murong Yu believed her confidently. Because he knew her, little Lolita would never betray him. Moreover, with Xiao Lori''s background, it is definitely not easy for other people to get her memory. "Shengyang Daofu strictly distinguishes each realm, and each realm corresponds to an area. You find the corresponding area yourself, and within a limited time, try to increase your strength to the highest level." Murong Yu ordered, and then Shentian and others They unfolded their bodies one after another, turned into a stream of light and disappeared in place. "Murong, we are also gone." Zhao Zhiqing stepped up and glanced at Murong Yu with affectionate eyes, then turned into a stream of light and quickly disappeared in Murong Yu''s sight. You Mengqing, Mu Liyue, Lan Ke''er and Situ Xuan also left quickly. Only Murong Yu and Xiao Lori were left in the same place. This time, Murong Yu finally brought Zhao Zhiqing and others into Shengyang Taoist Palace. For the five women, Murong Yu did not conceal their affairs in the Holy Realm. It is precisely because of this that the five daughters did not have a long relationship with Murong Yu''s children, but took time to practice. Only when they are all strong, can it be possible to take the Holy Realm back from the strong man who plundered the Holy Realm. I don''t know who the other party is, and the connection with the holy world is looming, and the Hetu Luoshu has no connection with those teleportation points in the holy world. Therefore, time is tight. Murong Yu didn''t hesitate, he also needed the shortest time to increase his strength to the highest level. It is best to break through to the cave and underworld realm in one fell swoop. By then, he will have the strength of the creation realm. "Little Lolita, what do you think? Let''s go." Murong Yu called out a thoughtful little Lolita since entering here, ready to leave. "Big villain, you really found the treasure." Little Lolita gave Murong Yu a deep look, and then said if there was a deep meaning. "Do you know the origin of this Shengyang Daofu? What level of Daofu is this Shengyang Daofu? The creation realm or the heaven and human realm? Perhaps it is an existence beyond the heaven and human realm?" Murong Yu moved in his heart and asked quickly . Little Lolita shrugged: "I don''t know. However, this Shengyang Taoist Mansion is definitely a place that makes countless monks jealous. You found the treasure." Murong Yu couldn''t help but feel a little depressed, he could clearly feel what little Lolita knew, but she didn''t seem to want to say it? But it doesn''t matter, he will know what level of Daofu this is after all. So he grabbed the little Lolita and rushed to the depths of Shengyang Taoist Mansion. However, Little Lolita only stopped in the Good Fortune Realm area. Her strength hasn''t reached the cave and the world, and she can''t enter the cave and the world. When she stopped, Little Lolita looked at Murong Yu with unwilling eyes: "Big villain, I will definitely surpass you, I will definitely go deeper than you." Murong Yu shrugged, then stretched out and continued to go deeper. What if Little Lori surpasses him? He is not competitive... Last time, Murong Yu couldn''t get in, and was directly stopped in the good fortune realm area. But now it''s going straight ahead. The invisible barrier that originally existed automatically separated to the sides when he passed by, allowing Murong Yu to pass by easily. Rumbling... As soon as Murong Yu stepped into the cave and underworld area, a burst of strong heaven and earth vitality rushed towards him like a stormy sea. Even if he didn''t take the initiative to absorb the vitality of the heavens and the earth, the vitality of the heavens and the earth went crazy along the pores of his body... "These energies of heaven and earth can at least allow ordinary cavemen and underworld experts to break through to the creation realm without the need for other heaven and earth treasures or pills." Feeling these incomparable energies of heaven and earth, Murong Yu''s face was shocked. color. auzw.com If one compares the time for a strong person in the cave and the underworld to break through to the creation realm in ten years, then it only takes one year to cultivate here, and at most it will not exceed Two years. Moreover, in addition to the strong heaven and earth vitality, there will also be a variety of supreme cultivation techniques and the cultivation experience of the seniors, as well as terrifying beasts for cultivators to practice. Under this circumstance, even a cultivator in the cave and underworld who was unable to break through to the creation realm in his life will soon break through. Just like the previous Dongfang Lang, he only practiced here for a while, and then successfully broke through. However, these are only useful for ordinary people, and have no effect on Murong Yu at all. Therefore, Murong Yu didn''t stay longer, but started to find the palace in the cavernous realm area. All kinds of heavenly materials and earth treasures, medicines, primordial implements, various exercises, cultivation experience, etc. are the same as the good fortune realm area. The treasures of heaven and earth, the medicine pill, and the cultivation techniques were not attractive to Murong Yu. Therefore, he went straight into the treasure house where Yuanjing was stored. The best Yuanjing! All of them are top-grade crystals, piled up like a large mountain, exuding an incomparable vitality of heaven and earth. Murong Yu went deep into it, then sat cross-legged among the top-grade crystals, and then took a big mouth... A piece of Yuanjing quickly shrank, and was sucked into Murong Yu''s body like a torrent, and was transferred to the Chaos Furnace. And the Chaos Furnace has also been operating, refining a large number of influx of the best element crystals. Murong Yu''s power was increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye. In this process, the Tiger Claw Galaxy''s wanted for Murong Yu also continued. However, Murong Yu seemed to have disappeared out of thin air, and no one could find Murong Yu''s trace. It''s as if he hadn''t appeared at all. Of course, the Lin family would not let Murong Yu go and continue to chase after him. It has even spread out of the Tiger Claw Galaxy. And someone from the Lin family entered the solar system again. However, when the Lin family entered the solar system again, it had been three years since Murong Yu entered the Shengyang Taoist Mansion. Three years is neither long nor short. But Murong Yu and others who practiced in Shengyang Taoist Temple had undergone earth-shaking changes. Even "Big Stomach King" Murong Yu made another breakthrough and rushed to the pinnacle of the fourth rank of good fortune realm in one fell swoop. Moreover, the cultivation base, soul, and physical body all broke through at the same time. At this time, his true combat power had reached the terrifying sixth-order peak of the underworld realm. And the biological strength he created has also reached the fifth stage of the cave and underworld realm. With Murong Yu''s current combat power, he could definitely walk in the Tiger Claw Galaxy. In three years, even Murong Yu, a big stomach king, has broken through a small realm, let alone other people? Everyone has improved at least one or two small realms. This time, among the nearly one hundred people who entered Shengyang Taoist Mansion, except for Murong Yu who was still in the good fortune realm, all the others had already broken through to the cave and underworld realm. Especially Zhao Zhiqing''s five daughters and little Lolita''s cultivation level is quite terrifying. Little Lolita is a little better, she has reached the realm of good fortune before entering Shengyang Taoism. This time breakthrough is just a big state. But before Zhao Zhiqing''s five daughters entered Shengyang Taoism, they were only at the pinnacle of the universe. This time all actually broke through to the cave and underworld realm. Especially Zhao Zhiqing, her horrible training speed is comparable to Murong Yu, and she rushed to the fifth stage of the cavernous realm in one fell swoop! He became the person with the highest realm among Murong Yu''s group. He directly stepped on Shentian, who had reached the third-order of the cave and the underworld, and now reached the pinnacle of the fourth-order. Others are not weak. If it continues at this speed, it won''t take too long for everyone to break through to the creative realm. However, this is impossible. The higher the realm, the longer the breakthrough time. Even if Shengyang Taoism lacks nothing, it is impossible to break through to the creation realm within three to five years. "It seems that even Shengyang Daofu can''t let me go directly to the Underworld Realm!" Murong Yu opened his eyes speechlessly. After his breakthrough, the effect of the best yuanjing on him dropped drastically. He has a feeling that perhaps the best spar can only allow him to break through to the fifth to sixth level of the good fortune realm. However, if he can reach the sixth rank of the good fortune realm, his true combat power can also reach the eighth rank of the cavernous realm. This combat power should be able to compete with the Lin family, right? Of course, this combat power is still unable to counter the terrifying powerhouse that plundered the Holy Realm. However, one can''t eat into a fat man in one breath, and his strength needs time to accumulate and slowly improve. "Huh? Someone from the Lin family is in the solar system? It''s really lingering. If that''s the case, you can leave me in the solar system forever." Murong Yu''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold light. Immediately, he shook his figure and disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he had already come to the sun star. Rim !!--5170+dfiuwesz+4967048--> Chapter 2070： Creative realm Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 2070 Creation Realm Although the Sun Sect and Dongfang Family no longer exist, they have merged into the Chaos Sect. But the headquarters of the Saint Sect of Chaos is still on the Sun Star. Moreover, all the elite disciples who belonged to the Dongfang family have migrated to the Sun Star. Therefore, the Sun Star now has more people than before and is more powerful. However, the Sun Star is still vulnerable without a strong man in the Underworld Realm sitting here. Therefore, when the Lin family appeared on the Sun Star, they almost directly suppressed the Chaos Saint Sect. The person from the Lin family is an old acquaintance of Murong Yu. Lin Jiafeng and Lin Jiashu are two brothers. However, before the two of them had time to make a move, Murong Yu had already returned to the Sun Star from the Shengyang Dao Mansion. This is because Murong Yu had left a power clone on the Sun Star long before he left. Once a similar situation happened, Murong Yu, who was far away in Shengyang Taoist Mansion, could rush back in time. The teleportation array coming from the Tiger Claw Galaxy does not directly lead to the Sun Star. Therefore, at this time the Lin Jiafeng brothers already knew the fact that Murong Yu had ruled the solar system. However, for some reason, they did not report the incident, but directly killed the Sun Star. They want to take Murong Yu down. As a result, their future development in the Lin Family will definitely grow smoothly and rise to the top! However, what they didn''t know was that their greedy behavior completely ruined their lives. Huh! After Murong Yu came back from Shengyang Taoist Mansion, he immediately rose into the air and appeared in front of Lin Jiafeng and the two. The strength of these two people is not bad, both have reached the second order of the cave and underworld realm. If it were before, no one would be their opponent except Shentian in the entire solar system. However, in front of Murong Yu, they simply didn''t look enough. Murong Yu! When he saw Murong Yu, Lin Jiafeng couldn''t help exclaiming. Then, the two became excited. This is really no effort to get through the iron shoes, and Murong Yu will automatically appear before they can make a move. boom! While they were excited, Murong Yu just glanced at the two of them faintly, then slapped them out with one palm, and slapped them at Lin Jiafeng. Lin Jiafeng and the two had a look of disdain, because Murong Yu was only the fourth-order of the good fortune realm, and the gap with them was too big. However, soon they were shocked and speechless. They didn''t even react, Murong Yu''s big hand already grabbed the two of them. At the same time, an incomparably powerful force surged into their bodies, sealing their power for a lifetime. Then, Lin Jiafeng and Lin Jiashu felt a sharp pain in their souls... Lin Jiafeng and the two immediately reacted. Murong Yu was reading their memories. They want to resist, but they can''t resist at all. In front of Murong Yu, they were basically two ants. It didn''t take long for Murong Yu to read the memories of the two without missing a trace. And just when Lin Jiafeng and Lin Jiashu thought the matter was over, they saw Murong Yus face showing a frightening smile... what Before they could react, a sharp pain deep in their souls exploded in their minds. next moment "Lin Jiafeng and Lin Jiashu visit the lord!" Murong Yu just let go of the power seal on the two of them, and the two of them also paid a visit to Murong Yu for the first time. Obviously, these two guys have been controlled by Murong Yu''s soul and become Murong Yu''s slaves. Murong Yu nodded slightly: "You should know how to do it, right?" "Yes, we said that the solar system has not changed in any way, and it is exactly the same as before. And the lord has never returned to the solar system, and may have fled to other galaxies." Lin Jiafeng said respectfully. "Very well, you two will sit in the solar galaxy for me. If someone from the Lin family comes again, you just send it away." Murong Yu commanded, and then with a big wave of his hand, he disappeared in place again. At the same time, the prohibition laid down before was also lifted by him. At this moment, under the Sun Star, Shengzong''s disciples saw the two of Lin Jiafeng. Originally, Murong Yu wanted to kill the two of Lin Jiafeng. But after reading their memories, he changed his mind. auzw.com He already knew the identity of Lin Zaiye and Lin Hongze. The Lin Family and him are already immortal. If they kill Lin Jiafeng, the Lin Family will know for the first time that Murong Yu may have fled back to the solar system. If this is the case, I am afraid that the Lin family''s strong army will immediately drive into the solar system. At that time, the solar system may be directly blown up. This is something Murong Yu doesn''t want to see. As for imprisoning the two Lin Jiafeng? It might as well directly control their souls and let them guard the solar system. At the same time, it is also a **** of Murong Yu in the Lin family, which is basically beneficial to Murong Yu but not harmful. After solving Lin Jiafeng''s two people, Murong Yu continued to return to Shengyang Dao Mansion. In the following time, the Lin family wanted Murong Yu''s affairs intensified. But because of the relationship between Lin Jiafeng and the two, the Lin family did not send anyone to the solar system again, so that the solar system was rarely calmed down. Time passed slowly, and a hundred years passed in a flash. A hundred years may have passed a lifetime for mortals. But for these monks in the endless starry sky who have no life limit, it is just a matter of blinking an eye. In a hundred years, there was basically no change in the endless sky. But everyone in Shengyang Taoist Mansion had undergone earth-shaking changes. The Chaos Saint Sect''s first creation realm powerhouse appeared. No one else, but the first lady of Murong Yu-Zhao Zhiqing! Zhao Zhiqing''s aptitude was quite terrifying, and it was only slightly inferior to Murong Yu. Therefore, she became Shengzong''s first creation realm powerhouse. In the realm, she dumped several streets of Murong Yu. Not only that, You Mengqing, Mu Liyue, Lan Ke''er, Situ Xuan, and even Little Loli also dumped Murong Yu a few streets. Because they all reached the peak of the ninth step of the cavernous realm without exception. Only one step away can break through to the realm of creation. Perhaps their aptitude is slightly worse than Zhao Zhiqing, even if they have a lot of resources for them to digest. But it was still a little bit inferior and unable to take the last step. However, this strength was already enough to compete with the Lin Family of the Tiger Claw Galaxy. The aptitudes of Zhao Zhiqing''s five daughters and little Lolita are very against the sky. The difference between Shentian and Dongfanglang and others is too great. Although in Shengyang Daofu, Shentian and Dongfang Lang were only looking at breaking through to the sixth step of the cave and underworld, and their qualifications were so-so. And Dongfang Yuan and others are even worse, the highest is only to reach the fifth stage of the cavernous realm, most of them are the appearance of the third and fourth stages of the cavernous realm. However, having such a cultivation base in one hundred years still made Shentian and others extremely excited. With the continuous improvement of their strength, they became more and more loyal to Murong Yu. Not because of anything else, just because of this increase in strength, it has already made them not betray. Who can let them quickly improve their strength? They all know that these are just the beginning. As long as they stay by Murong Yu''s side, their future achievements will definitely not only be in the cave and underworld. It is possible to create a realm, even a realm of heaven and human! "Hahaha, big badass, am I right? I have surpassed you by one big realm and two small realms. Hurry up and bow down." Little Lolita stood in front of Murong Yu carrying the giant axe, arrogantly Laughing arrogantly. Murong Yu rolled his eyes, and his "appetite" grew. Originally, he felt that Shengyang Daofu Cave Nether Realm area could only allow him to reach the sixth rank of Good Fortune Realm. But after these hundred years of hard work, he finally managed to break through to the seventh level of the good fortune realm. However, even though he was only the seventh-order of the good fortune realm, his real combat power was already comparable to the ninth-order of the cavernous realm, and even the little Lolita was not his opponent. But in the face of everyone''s soaring realm, Murong Yu was once again at the bottom of his glory. The third stage of the lowest realm of the cave and underworld realm is much higher than him. This made Murong Yu a little depressed. However, Murong Yu is a monster, and his combat power is basically not equal to the realm. If Murong Yu despise him because he is only good fortune, then the end will definitely be very tragic. "It''s also time to leave." Murong Yu ignored the arrogant little Lori, thinking in her heart. In Shengyang Daofu, he couldn''t continue to improve his strength. Unless he can enter the creation realm area, but that is impossible. But if he leaves, what will the others do? Murong Yu deliberately asked everyone to stay here to practice, especially Zhao Zhiqing. As long as Zhao Zhiqing is given a certain amount of time, maybe she can become the eleventh celestial and human realm powerhouse in the Milky Way Star Region. But what Murong Yu was worried about was that if he had some shortcomings and fell away, they would have to stay in this Shengyang Daofu forever and could not leave. Moreover, the Saint Sect of Chaos also needs someone to guard. "It would be easy to build a teleportation formation between Shengzong and Shengyang Taoist." Murong Yu thought in his heart. But he had tried it before, and it was impossible. Because Shengyang Taoism is constantly moving rapidly in the turbulent space. Except for the Chuhetu Luoshu, there is no way to build a teleportation array. "It''s just a blind improvement of the realm, which is not very good for the foundation. Then let''s leave the Shengyang Daofu first." Murong Yu finally decided, took everyone, and left the Shengyang Daofu. "Huh? What happened to the master?" Murong Yu received a message as soon as he appeared on the sun star, and his face changed drastically. This is an urgent distress message sent by Elder Broken Soul. Elder Broken Soul helped Murong Yu a lot, and Murong Yu naturally couldn''t sit idly by when he was in danger. And what he was worried about was that he didn''t know when this message was sent. After all, he doesn''t know if Shengyang Taoist House will isolate this message? !!--5170+dfiuwesz+4967077--> Chapter 2071： Distressed Chapter 2071 Soul Breaking In Distress Based on Murong Yu''s understanding of Elder Broken Soul, Elder Broken Soul would never ask for help unless he had to be forced to do so. In other words, when Elder Broken Soul decided to ask for help, he was already in a crisis of life and death. And if it was because Shengyang Daofu blocked the transmission of the message, then Elder Soul Breaker would have been killed. And Murong Yu didn''t have the soul jade slip of Elder Broken Soul. It''s not that he doesn''t want it, but Elder Broken Soul doesn''t give it at all. According to the words of Elder Broken Soul, he didn''t want Murong Yu to worry about him, and he didn''t want to influence Murong Yu. It''s really anxious! Murong Yu was praying now, and the distress message sent by Elder Broken Soul was received the first time, instead of being blocked by Shengyang Taoism for a while. Because Elder Broken Soul encountered danger there, it was urgent. Therefore, Murong Yu hurriedly arranged the affairs of Shengzong, then took the little Lolita and directly sent away. Except for the little Lolita, no one was brought. Even the poisonous lady and the **** dog are the same. The reason why she brought little Lolita is because she has been stuck, and Murong Yu can''t get rid of it at all. "Fortunately, the master has one of my teleportation points." Murong Yu thought in his heart, Hetu Luoshu has been directly transmitted to Elder Broken Soul. Strictly speaking, it was not by the side of Elder Broken Soul, but near the teleportation point he had given to Elder Broken Soul. This made Murong Yu feel a little lucky. Otherwise, if he sends it slowly, the day lily will be cold. The place where Murong Yu appeared was a very lively big city, with people coming and going, so lively. And Murong Yu appeared in a remote alley in this city, and the Elder Broken Soul was not found nearby. With a gloomy expression on Murong Yu''s face, he discovered the teleportation point he had given to Elder Soul Broken from a corner of the alley. The teleportation point has been broken into several pieces. Fortunately, the teleportation array in the teleportation point has not been damaged, otherwise Murong Yu would not be able to teleport over. However, even if he sent it over, the matter seemed to be serious. Even the teleportation point was broken, what happened to Elder Soulbreaker? Murong Yu''s eyes flashed with cold light, and the time rule immediately started to work. Back to the original! The scene in this alley quickly moved backwards. Finally, not long after, Murong Yu saw Elder Broken Soul in this alley. At that time, the elder of Broken Soul was covered in blood, and was fighting a dozen strong men. However, the disparity between the strengths of the two parties was too great, no matter how Elder Soul Breaker broke through, he was eventually severely wounded and taken down by the other party. Seeing this scene, Murong Yu heaved a sigh of relief. After all, Elder Soul Breaker has not been killed yet. As long as Elder Broken Soul does not die, even if his injuries are heavy, it is not a problem. But what Murong Yu is not sure about right now is when the elder Broken Soul was captured? What will happen after being captured? And who is his enemy? He stepped out, and when he reappeared, he had already arrived in the turbulent street outside. After half a day, he finally heard about Elder Broken Soul. It was a bit bloody, but it happened in real. Murong Yu''s current location is called the Hundred Hole Galaxy, and Elder Broken Soul was originally a casual repairer of the Hundred Hole Galaxy. Many years ago, he fell in love with the daughter of the patriarch of a seventh-level family in the Hundred Hole Galaxy. This was supposed to be a story of a police attack against Bai Fumei. But because the Elder Soul Breaker is only a casual cultivator, and the relationship between the strength of the underground, the seventh-level family can not agree. As a result, they beat the Mandarin Duck and almost killed the Elder Broken Soul. With the help of his lover, Elder Broken Soul escaped in time and escaped to incognito in the solar system. But Elder Broken Soul still didn''t forget the old feelings, after breaking through the cave and underworld, he returned to the Hundred Hole Galaxy again. But his strength was still not enough, and soon after he returned, he clashed with that seventh-level family. In the end, he was taken down by the powerhouse of the seventh-level family. Moreover, Murong Yu also learned that his unqualified teacher wife really likes Elder Soul Broken. Everything is because of that seventh-level family relationship. "How many **** things have to happen in this world every day?" Murong Yu shook his head, a little helpless. However, even if it is ten times more bloody, he still has to take care of this matter. Seventh-level family? In the Hundred Hole Galaxy, the seventh-level family is actually a family in which the powerhouses of the seventh-level cave world are sitting in the family. Among them, the first-level family and influence are the lowest, and the ninth-level is the highest. And the families and forces that do not have the power of the cave and underworld realm are all influential forces. With Murong Yu''s current strength, naturally he was not afraid of a mere seven-level family. As a result, he unfolded his figure and walked towards the Huang family. The city where Murong Yu is located is the base camp of the Huang family, and the Huang family is in the center of the city. Stealth! auzw.com Murong Yu concealed his figure, and walked in through the door of the Huang''s house swaggeringly, but the people of the Huang''s family didn''t notice anything. Don''t talk about the Huang family disciples who are guarding the gate, even the strongest ancestor of the Huang family can''t find Murong Yu. Murong Yu didn''t spread his spirit to search for Elder Soul Breaker, but grabbed a disciple of the Huang family and directly read his soul. "Asshole!" Murong Yu yelled angrily in his heart, he was really angry. Because since Elder Broken Soul was captured by the Huang family, he has been abused and tortured by the Huang family every day. At this time, the elder of Broken Soul has been tortured and immortal. Moreover, three days later, the Huang Family officially executed the Elder Judge Soul. This caused Murong Yu''s murderous intent to splash. If he were to come a few days later, perhaps he would only be able to collect the body for Elder Soulbreaker. "Let''s go and see the teacher who hasn''t passed the door first." Murong Yu had originally planned to go directly to the Huang Family''s Heaven Prison to rescue Elder Soul Broken directly. But halfway through, he suddenly changed his mind. If the unpassed teacher and wife are really happy with the master and are willing to follow Elder Broken Soul, Murong Yu will definitely fulfill them. But if it wasn''t like this, Murong Yu would just slap the Huang family away. According to the memory of the Huang family, Murong Yu came to the courtyard where Huang Yaqian was located. However, Huang Yaqian was not found, and Huang Yaqians courtyard seemed to have been unoccupied for many days. Murong Yu was puzzled and searched the entire Huang''s house, but still no trace of Huang Yaqian was found. Even if he read the memories of a few strong men at the cave and underworld level again, he still did not find a trace of Huang Yaqian. However, the memories of those people made Murong Yu more satisfied with Huang Yaqian, that is, his unqualified teacher. Those people''s memories are all disgusting and incomprehensible to Huang Yaqian. Because they couldn''t figure out why Huang Yaqian liked the dead soul with nothing? It''s simply the wrong door! Without finding Huang Yaqian, Murong Yu went directly to the Huang Family''s sky cell and into the cell of Elder Broken Soul. At this time, Elder Soul Breaker had no good parts in his body, and his power had already been sealed. The tortured is dying. If we continue like this, even if the Huang Family does not execute Elder Broken Soul, Elder Broken Soul will not be alive for a few days. Even though Murong Yu showed his figure, Elder Broken Soul still didn''t notice anything and was still in a coma. Murong Yu was naturally furious, and quickly passed the life force like a torrent to Elder Soul Broken. At the same time, he also unlocked the power seal of Elder Broken Soul. boom! At this moment, Elder Broken Soul opened his eyes fiercely, and at the same time he blasted towards Murong Yu with a fist. Murong Yu grabbed the fist blasted by Elder Broken Soul, and said in a deep voice, "Master, it''s me!" Hearing that, Elder Broken Soul glanced at Murong Yu with that bleak gaze, then rolled his eyes, and he was in a coma again. What kind of torture makes a strong man in the world of cave and underworld so vulnerable? The anger in Murong Yu''s heart burned, and even greater life force poured into Elder Soul Breaker''s body like a stormy sea. After a while, the body of Elder Broken Soul returned to its peak, even stronger than before. However, Elder Broken Soul still did not wake up. The physical injury is easy to recover, but the mental injury cannot be repaired by Murong Yu. Therefore, after a long time, Elder Broken Soul slowly regained consciousness. "Murong Yu, I''m so sorry, it''s trouble to you." Elder Broken Soul looked at Murong Yu with apologetic eyes. Murong Yu shook his head: "Are you my master, these are what I should do as a disciple. However, since master, you have recovered, should we ask the Huang family for an explanation?" Elder Broken Soul suddenly flashed a terrible cold light in his eyes, but after looking at Murong Yu, he shook his head again: "The Huang Family is a seventh-level family after all, and we are not their opponents at all." "Master, as long as you have a word, are you willing to take back the unsuccessful teacher? As long as you have a word, don''t say it''s just a seventh-level clan, even if it is a ninth-level clan, I will turn him upside down!" The eyes of Elder Broken Soul suddenly lit up: "You really have such strength?" Murong Yu nodded affirmatively. "Hahaha..." Elder Soulbreaker laughed immediately: "If this is the case, then let''s make him turn upside down. Grandma''s, don''t the Huang family look down on me? Today I will let them see our strength. I though. The strength is not good, but I have a perverted disciple!" "Diehun, what are you arguing about? You can''t find death?" After all, the laughter of the elders of Diehun attracted the disciples of Huang Family Guarding the Sky Prison. Accompanied by anger, a middle-aged man strode over, murderous. "Bad son, in a mere good fortune realm, if my power were not sealed, would you dare to move me?" Seeing the visitor, Elder Soulbreaker got angry from his heart, kicked open the door of the cell, and rushed out. , Pounced on the middle-aged man. This article comes from reading novels Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 2072： Bakuhan Huang family old ancestor Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 2072 boom! The middle-aged man hadn''t even had time to react before he was severely kicked and kicked in his abdomen. Moreover, Elder Broken Soul shot with anger. Therefore, this middle-aged man is directly tragic. Kicked and exploded by the elder of Broken Soul, it turned into a blood mist and died and couldn''t die anymore. "Good disciple, let''s go to the Huang Family!" Duanhun laughed, and rushed out right away. At this time, some of the Huang family disciples who were alarmed quickly rushed over. However, the children of the Huang family who were guarded in the sky prison did not even exist at the level of the cave world. Therefore, one of these people rushed over and the other died, and one pair rushed over and the other died. Elder Broken Soul was really angry, and he didn''t show any mercy. Suddenly, blood flowed into the prison of the Huang family. However, when Elder Soulbreaker and Murong Yu rushed to the mouth of the prison, Huang Family''s deep cave realm powerhouse finally came over. One by one, the sky was sealed. Even though Elder Broken Soul is powerful, it is not Murong Yu after all. With the strength of his first-order cavernous realm, he might be able to barely contend with one or two second-order cavernous realms. But if the opponent has more people, or a higher level, he will not be an opponent at all. Therefore, after he discovered that there were a lot of strong people in the cave and underworld, he didn''t rush in. Instead, he stopped and looked at Murong Yu, who was walking slowly behind him. Murong Yu nodded slightly: "Master, you can charge directly, everything is mine." With Murong Yu''s assurance, Broken Soul laughed, then stretched out and rushed straight to it. "court death!" A second-order cultivator stepped out of the Underworld Realm and blasted towards Duanhun with a punch. The broken soul screamed again and again, and he was not afraid of this monk of the Huang family who was higher than him. The same punch hit the past fiercely. Seeing this scene, the monks of the Huang family were all disdainful. Could it be that the long-term torture has caused Duanxun to lose his mind? Or is it just silly? The second-order monk of the Huang family who was a person at that time also thought so in his heart. Between the lightning and the fire, the fists in the eyes are about to bombard together. At this moment, the face of the second-order cave underworld of the Huang family changed drastically. Just now, he discovered that his power was sealed. This is in the battle, the power is sealed, then he has only one ending-death! Therefore, the monk of the Huang family was shocked immediately, and immediately wanted to quit in violence. It''s just that, without the power, how can he escape the attack of Soulbreaking? boom! After a dull blast, the second-order cave underworld of the Huang family didn''t even have time to scream, and the whole person and soul had been blasted into powder by the elder of the broken soul. The dead cannot die anymore. Upon seeing this, the Huang Family and even Elder Broken Soul were taken aback. This guy died too fast, too useless. However, Duanhun quickly reacted, this should be the credit of Murong Yu. Although I don''t know how Murong Yu did it, Duanhun knew that Murong Yu must have sealed the opponent''s power. kill! After reacting, Duanxun yelled and rushed straight up. The pair of fists struck out and directly enveloped all the strong men in the Huang family. And among them, there is a powerful existence that reaches the third stage of the cave and underworld realm. Everyone in the Huang family was furious, but the next moment they suddenly changed their colors. Because just now, their power was sealed by an inexplicable force. They became ordinary people. boom! boom! boom! Without their power, how could they be the opponents of Broken Soul? In the blink of an eye, they all became the souls of Broken Soul. Cool! Elder Broken Soul laughed and jumped out of the sky prison. Although it is not his power to kill these powerful people, it is the power of his disciples, and he is still cool! "Broken Soul, you are looking for death!" Murong Yu and the two had just blasted out of the prison, and an angry shout came from afar. At the same time, black shadows continuously shot from afar. In the blink of an eye, the two of Murong Yu were surrounded. All of them are powerhouses in the cave and underworld realm. After all, the Huang Family is a seventh-level family, and there are still quite a few monks at the Dark Cave Realm level. Moreover, the Broken Soul was showing great power, and the killing of the monks in the underworld realm was like killing a chicken and a dog. Therefore, there is no lack of the existence of the fourth and fifth steps of the cave underworld. Murong Yu even saw a sixth-order cultivator hiding behind the crowd, waiting for an opportunity to take action? "Die Soul, who gave you the courage? But kill me from the Huang Family?" A fifth-tier cultivator of the Dark Cave realm appeared more and more, looking at Dian Soul with murderous expression on his face. auzw.com If it had been before Murong Yu came over, seeing this battle, Broken Soul would have ran as far away as possible. But Murong Yu gave him strong confidence. These usually powerful people are all monsters in front of him at this moment, not enough for him to kill with a punch. "Let Qian''er come out and let us leave, the previous things will be wiped out. Otherwise, the Huang family will definitely be washed away today!" Duanhun also took a step forward, looking at each other murderously. Hearing Duanxun''s words, those in the Huang family suddenly looked contemptuous: "Just because you dare to toad and want to eat swan meat? Don''t go back and look in the mirror!" The fifth-order cave underworld sneered. Duanhun''s eyes narrowed slightly. What kind of **** status was a cloud to him. Besides, Huang Yaqian doesn''t mind, what do they mind? "Since you are stubborn and inept, then don''t blame me for washing the Huang Family." Duanhun sneered, stepped out, and the whole person turned into a stream of light and slaughtered towards the fifth-order cave underworld. The disdain on the faces of everyone in the Huang family became more intense. Broken Soul is only a mere first step of the Underworld Realm, it is simply to find death. But, soon, their faces changed. Because they clearly saw that the fifth-order cultivator of the Underworld Realm was blown by a punch from the broken soul. There is not even time to react. It is terrible! Why does Broken Soul have such a terrifying strength? If his previous strength was so terrifying, the Huang family would never be able to win him. The only variable now was Murong Yu, who had been silent behind Duanxun. It''s just that Murong Yu is only the seventh rank of the good fortune realm, which is not enough to see. Is there a super strong behind Duanxun secretly helping him? kill! Many of the Huang Family''s strong men in the Underworld Realm all reacted, and they all fired their strongest attacks and killed Xiang Duanxun. Feeling these terrifying auras that ruined the world, Duanxun''s face changed color again and again. His strength is actually false, so how can he not change color? Murong Yu stepped out and appeared beside Duanhun. And since he appeared, those bombarding forces have automatically slid past him, without bombarding Murong Yu or Duanxun''s body at all. "Master, the future wife is not in Huang''s house. I have checked it before. I think the entire Huang family is only known to their ancestors where they are. It is useless to entangle with these wastes. Let''s go directly to their elders. Ancestor." "Okay!" A look of worry appeared on the face of Elder Broken Soul. Immediately, Murong Yu took him into the air, directly passed the encirclement of the crowd, and rushed to the deepest part of the Huang family. The last part of Huang''s house is a small courtyard house with pleasant scenery and quiet. "Come out!" Murong Yu said lightly, standing in front of the small courtyard. However, there was no response at all in the yard. At this time, the strong men of the Huang family also rushed over. "Kill them both." Someone in the crowd roared, and immediately, each of the deep cave realm experts took a strong shot, violently blasting Murong Yu. "Noisy!" Murong Yu showed a touch of impatientness on his face, looked back at them, and then gave a low drink. Puff! Puff! These people are standing in the void or standing on the ground. After being glanced at by Murong Yu, all of them crawled on the ground without exception. It is not that they are willing to surrender, but that there is an extremely terrible breath suppressing them. The suppressed they had to crawl down. If they don''t prostrate, they will be crushed by the terrible breath. , At a glance, everyone was suppressed. What strength is this? Isn''t it too scary? Everyone, including Duanxun, was stunned. All of them looked at Murong Yu with amazement. Especially Broken Soul is horrified and inexplicable. After all, when he left the solar system, where was Murong Yu so strong? Now it''s just over a hundred years. Has Murong Yu grown to such a terrible level? "Don''t come out yet?" Murong Yu said in a low voice, a look of impatience flashed through the depths of his eyes. Immediately, he slowly reached out his big hand, and grabbed the small courtyard in front of him. boom! The small courtyard burst open directly, and then a body shape turned into a streamer and lased towards the distance. However, Murong Yu''s big hands produced a huge suction force. That figure was originally intended to flee to the distance, but in the end it quickly ran into Murong Yu''s big hand, and was finally grabbed by Murong Yu''s neck. "Ancestor!" At this time, everyone finally saw this figure clearly. Immediately, everyone in the Huang family exclaimed. After exclaiming, everyone in the Huang family was full of intense despair in their eyes. Even their ancestors were easily suppressed by Murong Yu, so why did the Huang Family fight Murong Yu? Did the Huang family perish like this? I knew that there was such a super strong behind Duanhun, how good would it be to marry Huang Yaqian to him? That''s not the case for the Huang family. In an instant, many people in the Huang family had this idea in their hearts, and they all regretted it. "Old man, where is my wife? I can tell you, if my wife damages a hair, your Huang family will be completely destroyed today. Everyone, old and young, will die! Do you understand?" Looking at the ancestor of the Huang family , Murong Yu said lightly. But the coldness in his voice is to make everyone in the Huang family feel like falling into an ice caveThe first book of Wang Novel Chapter 2073： Ninth-level family Chapter 2073 Ninth Level Family "At least it''s the horror existence of the Ninth-Deep Cavern Realm!" The ancestor of the Huang Family looked at Murong Yu with horrified eyes, regretful in his heart. In the face of Murong Yu''s horrible existence of the ninth-level cave world, their Huang family would disappear from the Hundred Hole Galaxy without a trace. Unexpectedly, Duanxun had such a terrible backing. This bastard, if he had already said that he had this backing, I wouldn''t have to give Huang Yaqian to... Damn, this **** is not a shallow one! The ancestors of the Huang family kept cursing the Elder Broken Soul in his heart, extremely regretful. Seeing the ancestors of the Huang family have been silent for a long time, Murong Yu''s face suddenly became gloomy. A trace of fierce killing intent spread out. The ancestor of the Huang family trembled in her heart and quickly reacted: "This senior, Huang Yaqian is actually no longer in the Huang family." While speaking, the ancestor of the Huang family showed a bit of bitterness on her face. Suddenly, Duanxun was anxious, and grabbed the ancestor of the Huang Family by the neck, almost lifting him up like a chicken: "Where has Qian''er gone? Is she injured?" A fierce light flashed through the eyes of the ancestors of the Huang family, and the broken soul was only the first-order cave underworld, how dare to hold his neck? If it had been before, he would have killed the broken soul long ago. But now he dare not. "She has gone to the Bai family of the ninth-level family, and the young master of the Bai family has taken a fancy to her, and she will be officially married in the near future, so she should not suffer any harm." The ancestor of the Huang family glanced at Murong Yu in fear, and then some Said hesitantly. "The Bai family?" Duanxun''s heart trembled. The Bai family is a ninth-level family, how can they overlap with Huang Yaqian? Broken Soul knows that Huang Yaqian almost never steps out of the door. How could the young master of the Bai family fall in love with her? "Are you doing a ghost?" Duanhun looked at the ancestor of the Huang family with both eyes and pupils, roaring again and again. The ancestor of the Huang family wanted to say no, but under Murong Yu''s terrifying gaze, he did not dare to say no. Because Huang Yaqian decided to send her there. Huang Yaqian is a genius girl in the Huang family, and she is also the most beautiful woman in the Huang family. Some time ago, the young master of the Bai family came here. At that time, the ancestors of the Huang family tried every means to curry favor with the ninth-level force, the Bai family. Therefore, Huang Yaqian was finally sent out. And the young master of the Bai family is not a good thing. Seeing Huang Yaqian, this big beauty, she has long lost half of her soul...It is precisely because of this that the Huang family successfully hooked up with the Bai family. The price was to send Huang Yaqian away. "Old bastard! I killed you!" Duanxun was furious and let out a furious rage. A slap was slapped on the face of the ancestor of the Huang family. what! The ancestor of the Huang family let out a scream, and the whole person was taken away. Seeing this scene, the Huang family couldn''t help but feel pain on their faces. This slap is like slapped on their faces... Murong Yu also passed a touch of murderous intent in his eyes. However, he saw more of this kind of thing. The fate of the disciples of many forces and families is like this, and they will be thrown out as chess pieces by their own forces and families in order to achieve the purpose of controlling them. However, Murong Yu couldn''t bear this incident happening around him. As a result, he reached out his big hand and grabbed the ancestor of the Huang family straight away. Immediately, the huge and incomparable divine consciousness pierced directly into the soul space of the ancestors of the Huang family. Read the memory! "Master, we still have time to rush over now, how do these people deal with?" After reading the memories of the ancestors of the Huang family, Murong Yu wanted to slap the old man to death. The nasty things this old guy has done are really not average. "Forget it, let''s rescue Qian''er first. They''d better pray that Qian''er won''t damage a cold hair, otherwise I will wash the Huang family!" Duanhun glanced at the Huang family ancestor and others, and said murderously. "You''d better give me not to leave here obediently, otherwise the consequences will be at your own risk." Murong Yu glanced at the ancestors of the Huang family faintly, then grabbed the broken soul and turned into a stream of light and disappeared in front of the Huang family. It wasn''t until Murong Yu left that the horrible aura suppressed on the people of the Huang family dissipated. And everyone can stand up. However, there was no excitement on each of his faces, on the contrary, they were heavier than before. "Ancestor, what should we do? Do we really want to stay here?" A strong man from the Huang family walked to the Huang family''s ancestor and said worriedly. The ancestor of the Huang Family looked gloomy and uncertain, and he was sure that Murong Yu must be a ninth-order existence in the Underworld Realm. In the face of this level of existence, how can the Huang Family, who is only a seventh-level family, be able to resist? Run away? If the ninth-order powerhouse in the underworld realm wants to chase them down, where can they escape? But if he stayed here, he would not be reconciled. "Ancestor, didn''t they go to the Bai family? The Bai family has more than one ninth-level existence in the Dark Cave realm. Although the **** boy is powerful, it is impossible to be the opponent of the Bai family. If we advance the things he wants to pass. Tell the Bai family...hehe..." A fifth-order cultivator of the Underworld Realm approached, hehe sneered and offered advice to the ancestors of the Huang family. Hearing that, everyone is bright. Let them kill each other! In fact, they might kill each other, Murong Yu was just going to die. The ancestors of the Huang Family''s eyes flickered, and then he sent out a message. The other side. auzw.com "The Bai family is a ninth-level family, are you sure of Murong Yu? And I believe the Bai family has been notified." On the road, Duanhun said with some worry. Although he was nervous about Huang Yaqian, he didn''t want to catch Murong Yu. If he was alone, it would be fine even if he died. But Murong Yu has a boundless future. If he were to fall like this, he would regret it all the time. "Master, don''t worry, don''t say it''s just one Bai family, even ten Bai family won''t be in my eyes." Murong Yu said with a sneer. From the memory of the ancestors of the Huang family, he has probably understood the strength of the Bai family. Although the Bai family is a ninth-level clan, there are only three ninth-level existences in the entire family. The strength is not top in the Hundred Hole Galaxy. With Murong Yu''s power, he could completely fight against the Bai family. If it angered Murong Yu, he created hundreds of millions of creatures with a strength of the eighth rank of the cavernous realm, and by then, even ten Bai families would be destroyed by him. As for the Bai family already got the news? Murong Yu had expected it a long time ago, but he was not afraid at all! "Murong Yu, I appreciate your thoughts. However, if you meet someone who is beyond your reach, you can leave directly, and you don''t have to be harmed because of me." Duanhun groaned for a while. Shen Sheng said. Murong Yu just smiled. Unless he encounters a strong person in the creation realm, he will be an invincible existence in the cave and underworld realm. Moreover, even if he encounters a strong person in the creation realm, he is not without the possibility of escape. Besides, if the Bai Family were really so powerful, he wouldn''t be stupid to resist. The purpose of this trip is only to save people, not to destroy the Bai family. Although the time spent with Murong Yu was not very long, Duan Hun already had a basic understanding of Murong Yu''s character. Therefore, he did not continue to persuade. The Hundred Hole Galaxy is much stronger than the solar system, and the teleportation array that goes around is like a spider web, densely packed. Within half an hour, Murong Yu had already appeared on the Yuan star where the Bai family was located. After sweeping away his spiritual thoughts, Murong Yu saw and knew where the Bai family was. So he took Duanxun and flew straight to the Bai family. Huh! Huh! However, before reaching the Bai''s house, the group of three people appeared in front of Murong Yu and stopped the two of them. "Welcome to the Bai family, anyone without an invitation is not allowed to come near, you immediately leave for me." One of the three said coldly to the three of Murong Yu. Murong Yu couldn''t help but sneered again and again. These three guys didn''t even ask, how did they know that he was not a guest? To drive people directly, it is obvious that they know that Murong Yu and the two are here to find fault. However, Murong Yu was not as good as they wanted. "A good dog doesn''t stand in the way, you guys get out of my way!" Murong Yu sneered. "court death!" The three of them yelled violently and shot directly, bursting out with terrifying power that destroys the world, and grabbed Murong Yu. The three of them are all of the eighth-level existence of the Underworld Realm, even in the Bai family, they are considered to be the existence of the ancestor level. Three were dispatched at once, which shows that they attach great importance to Murong Yu. However, they still despised Murong Yu. At this time, Bai''s house was full of lights and festoons, so it was so lively. In the hall, beamingly, a couple of newlyweds were about to pay their respects. The bride was covered by a red hijab, but none of the guests present could feel joy from her. On the contrary, a sorrow came from the bride. However, everyone does not matter. They don''t care what the bride''s mood is. When they come here, apart from trying to indulge in Bai''s family, they are in friendship with other families who come to have a wedding. Drinking wedding wine is not their purpose, but dealing with other powers is their real purpose. For these things, the groom is naturally aware of it. Moreover, he has long been eager to wait, how can he bother with so much nosy? The thought of that glamorous woman would become one of his wives, the thought of being able to have a bridal chamber right away, and that she could ravage that glamorous woman as much as possible, Bai Tai couldn''t help but become hot. So he hurriedly urged to come to the church-no way, if he didn''t come to the church, Huang Yaqian wouldn''t have the bridal chamber with him at all. Of course, with Bai Tai''s mood, he would definitely be stronger. But Huang Yaqian has a treasure, he can''t force it at all, otherwise, how can he make it so complicated and worship? It''s just that while they are preparing to worship... boom! The roof of the hall where they were located suddenly exploded, and while the debris splashed, a figure fell from the sky and landed fiercely beside Bai Tai. Ben ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 2074： Treasure that will swallow Chapter 2074 A Treasure That Will Swallow Everyone in the hall was shocked. "Asshole, what the **** is it?" Bai Tai shouted violently. One kick is about to kick that figure. However, his face became pale suddenly when he was out. Because he found that the person who fell beside him was not someone else, but was an eighth-order powerhouse in the cavernous realm of the Bai family. This is a powerful existence second only to the three great ancestors of the Bai family. At this moment, he was lying motionless on the ground like a dead dog, not knowing whether he was alive or dead. "What''s the situation?" Bai Tai was terrified in his heart. With this level of existence, apart from the ninth-tier strong man in the Underworld Realm, who can easily defeat it? boom! boom! Just as Bai Tai and everyone were shocked, two figures fell from the sky. There are also two powerful existences of the eighth stage of the cave and underworld realm. However, the two of them were also the same as the previous one, lying motionless on the ground like dead dogs. Bai Tai''s face was pale and colorless when he was frightened. At this time, the two figures descended from the sky and slowly landed. These two are not others, but Murong Yu and Duan Hun. Earlier, the three eighth-tier strong men of the Underworld Realm blocked Murong Yu and wanted to kill them. But how are they opponents of Murong Yu? Murong Yu fainted with a punch. Finally dropped it. Invincible under the cave and underworld, it was not called out. Huh! After Murong Yu appeared, he put out his big hand for the first time and grabbed Bai Tai. "presumptuous!" However, his big hand reached out, and an angry shout came. Then, three figures appeared out of thin air in the hall. "Ancestor!" Everyone in the Bai family exclaimed when they saw these three elders. These three people are the three ancestors of the Bai family, the supreme existence of the ninth stage of the three caves and underworld. It is precisely because of their existence that the Bai family can become a ninth-level family. "Qianer!" Since the appearance of Broken Soul, a pair of eyes have been staring at the bride with a red head and face. Even if he couldn''t see the other person, Duanhun still recognized that woman was his beloved woman at first glance. Hearing Duanxun''s call, the bride''s body trembled fiercely. Then she tore off her red hijab, and then looked at Duanxun with a trembling voice and called out, "Brother Soul!" At the same time, Huang Yaqian wanted to pounce on Duanhun. However, one of the ancestors of the Bai family snorted coldly, and a strong force spread from him, and it was about to envelop Huang Yaqian. No matter how **** Bai Tai is, he is always from the Bai family. He didn''t allow him to take things from his Bai family. Murong Yu sneered and flicked... With a "poof", the power released by the ancestor disappeared invisible. And Huang Yaqian naturally pounced on Duanxun without stopping. But how could the ancestors of the Bai family let such a thing happen? So he shot again. Even the other two ancestors also shot at the same time, collapsing to Murong Yu. "What a shameless old man." Murong Yu sneered and shot without fear. boom! boom! boom! After three dull muffled noises, the figures of all four trembled slightly. But the power of the three ancestors of the Bai family was also shattered by Murong Yu. Three ordinary caves and ninth steps are just. After the fight, Murong Yu could see the realm of the other three. They were all just the appearance of the initial stage of the Ninth-Deep Hollow Realm, but Murong Yu himself had reached the peak of the Ninth-Deep Hollow Realm, and it was stronger than the three of them combined. If the soul attack is performed again, the three ancestors of the Bai family will not be his opponent even more. "I will take the person away, so I''ll let it go." Murong Yu glanced at the other three indifferently. "Impossible! Old ancestors, this person broke into my Bai family and wounded several ancestors. He is really defiant, and we must not let them leave. Otherwise, if this incident spreads today, where is our Bai family? Face?" Bai Tai almost jumped up. Murong Yu and Duanhun can leave, but Huang Yaqian can''t leave. This is his purpose. And the dignity and face of the Bai family had nothing to do with him, and he didn''t care. The three ancestors glanced at each other, and all fell silent. Murong Yu came to grab the marriage and took Huang Yaqian away in the sight of the three of them. Once the incident spread, they would really have no face to continue walking here. auzw.com However, they also know how powerful Murong Yu is. If there is a war, perhaps Murong Yu will be killed by them. But some of the three of them will certainly fall. This is too costly. "Boss, this person has terrifying qualifications, and Good Fortune Realm has stronger strength than ours! Moreover, our Bai family has already made enemies with him, maybe he will hate our Bai family. Therefore, we absolutely can''t let him leave." The three ancestors of the Bai family are actually three brothers. At this time, the third of the Bai family said in a low voice to the ancestors of the Bai family. The ancestor of the Bai family had a gloomy face, as if still weighing the gains and losses. "Boss, don''t we have that hole card? It is a terrible existence that can be refined even by the strong in the creation realm. I don''t believe that this evil barrier can''t be refined! Moreover, this evil barrier qualification is against the sky, if we can thoroughly study it, Maybe we will be so defying the sky." The Bai family''s second child said in a deep voice. The boss of the Bai family''s eyes lit up, and the expression on his face suddenly became firm. At this moment, Murong Yu''s heart was suddenly enveloped by a strong and extremely dangerous aura. In shock, he waved a big hand and immediately collected Duanhun and Huang Yaqian into the Hetuluo book. At the same time, he also wanted to enter the Hetu Luoshu, and then directly teleported away. But he discovered that he could not enter the Hetu Luoshu. The space in the hall was actually frozen. Since you can''t enter the Hetu Luoshu, just rush out... However, Murong Yu seemed to be in a quagmire, and the speed was not as fast as one percent of the peak. He was able to cross the Yuanxing in one step, but he didn''t even cross the hall when he stepped out. boom! A dull loud noise came fiercely. In the next moment, Murong Yu and everyone in the hall felt the scene change. The main hall is still the main hall, but the outside of the main hall is blocked. They are like being covered by a powerful element. Murong Yu''s heart sank and turned to look at Bai Tai and the three ancestors of the Bai family. But it was discovered that everyone in the Bai family in the original hall had disappeared. Only those guests still exist. what A guest of the third-order cave world suddenly let out a scream. Then Murong Yu and the others saw that the whole body of the guest suddenly became transparent. Then it broke apart with a "click". In less than an instant, the guest disappeared and even the scum was left. And this guest is just the beginning. After him, the less powerful guests all turned into fans and died directly. "The Bai family! Are you trying to provoke a war with our major forces?" Someone in the hall yelled in horror. The rest used the forces behind them to suppress the Bai family and let the Bai family let them go. But Murong Yu sneered again and again, if the Bai family had those scruples, they would have been taken out long ago. These people didn''t want to resist these deaths, but they thought that the Bai family would let them go. It was an idiot. "This should be a treasure space." After observation, Murong Yu found that they had been put into a treasure. And the reason why those guests died as dusty powder was because...their power, even flesh and blood, and soul were swallowed by the treasure he was in. The useful ones are swallowed up, and the useless ones are directly bombarded into powder... Murong Yu frowned slightly. He also felt a powerful force acting on him, and wanted to pull out his power, soul, and flesh and blood from his body. Once the power, soul, and flesh and blood are pulled out, Murong Yu''s body will turn into powder like those guests, and he can''t die anymore. However, Murong Yu was powerful, and although the power of that treasure was also powerful, he still couldn''t help him. However, Murong Yu also discovered that the power of the treasure was gradually increasing. Even Murong Yu discovered that as guests continue to be swallowed up, the power of the treasure will increase. It seems that the more devoured, the stronger this treasure will be. If this continues, Murong Yu might also be in danger. The immense divine consciousness spread out, shrouded in this treasure space, Murong Yu wanted to see exactly what it was. "It''s all that bastard. If it weren''t for him, the Bai family wouldn''t do anything to us. Kill him!" At this moment, a guest looked at Murong Yu with fire-breathing eyes, and at the same time he had already rushed over. The anger of other people was also provoked, and they were all culled to Murong Yu one by one. Murong Yu shook his head, although these people were all hurt by Chi Yu because of him. But at this moment of life and death, instead of working together to tide over the difficulties, you want to kill him? Even if you kill him, will the Bai family let them go? "roll!" Murong Yu yelled coldly, and an extremely violent aura suddenly exploded from him. Directly blasted out those strong men who had been culled. This was a warning. If these people had a second time, he would never mind killing them all. Although, after killing them, all the power of this treasure will be directed at him alone. There was a look of fear in everyone''s eyes, and there was no lack of the eighth-order existence of the cavernous realm among them. But the gap with Murong Yu was still too big, and he was not Murong Yu''s opponent at all. As a result, they did not dare to continue working on Murong Yu. And Murong Yu didn''t pay any attention to them, and simply sat down and began to concentrate on studying this magical treasure. This book was first published in reading book Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 2075： The Patriarch of the Miebai Family Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 2075 This treasure that I don''t know what it is is very mysterious. When Murong Yu was studying it, people with relatively weak strength were constantly being swallowed up and turned into powder. At this time, everyone except Que Murong Yu finally reacted. No longer entangled with whether to kill Murong Yu, but gathered together, and began to work together to resist the swallowing of the treasure. Outside the treasure, the original hall of the Bai family had already been turned into powder and razed to the ground. However, there was an extra big tripod out of thin air. The big cauldron looks ordinary, but it is indeed very simple, with some simple patterns painted on it. It seems that this big tripod has been around for quite a while. However, the magical thing is that although the great cauldron is not transparent, the people outside the great cauldron can clearly see the people inside the great cauldron. However, the place where the main hall was originally located has been sealed off by the three big ancestors of the Bai family, except for the three of them, no one in the Bai family can see this scene. After all, this is not a good thing. Once they refining the things of other powerful forces are spread out, the Bai family will endure the anger of many forces. The Bai family does not yet have a strong person at the creation realm level, and cannot withstand the anger of a large number of forces at all. "Boss, second, it looks like we''re going to add fire." Looking at Murong Yu and everyone in the cauldron, the third of the Bai family sneered again and again. Murong Yu''s strength was beyond their expectations, and the power of the great cauldron could not refine him at all. Moreover, after the other powerhouses were gathered together, the powerful forces gathered into a solid fortress, which also made the Dading unable to refining. However, even so, everyone in the cauldron can only defend passively, because they can''t rush out of the cauldron at all. Even they didn''t even notice the exit of Dading. So let alone rushed out. "After refining these people, the Great Ding may break through to the creation realm." The second Bai family nodded slightly. The Dading is actually an incomplete Yuan Qi, which was accidentally acquired by their brothers in the early years. Later, it can be found that the big tripod can devour the soul, power and flesh and blood evolution of the monk. Therefore, during these years, the three great ancestors of the Bai family made frequent moves, which caused the Dading to swallow many monks. It''s just that they were originally only the ninth stage of the cavernous realm. Even though the three of them are all of the third stage of the cavernous realm, they still have a great distance from the creation realm. Therefore, they cannot kill the creation realm at all. However, there are quite a few strong men in the cave and underworld realm who died in their hands. However, Dading''s "appetite" is too big, even if it has swallowed a lot of Ninth-Deep Hollow Realm powerhouses, it still cannot break through. However, the three ancestors of the Bai family at this time had a feeling. Once Murong Yu is swallowed, Dading will definitely be promoted to the realm of creation. By then, their Bai family will also become a force at the creation realm level, and become the ruler of the Hundred Hole Galaxy! As a result, the three put three big hands on the big tripod. In the next moment, the immense power rushed into the cauldron like a stormy sea. Hum! With the blessing of these three incomparable strengths, Dading trembled fiercely. In the big tripod. Dading''s devouring power has been strengthened ten times fiercely, and it is still strengthening at an extremely crazy speed. what A cultivator of the fifth-order cave in the underworld was caught off guard. After uttering a scream, the whole person quickly became transparent, and then burst into pieces... And this was just the beginning. In the immediate aftermath, the powers of the Cave and Underworld were constantly being swallowed up to clean up their souls, powers and flesh and blood. The fortress formed by the crowd gathered was instantly destroyed. In less than a few breaths, one-third of the monks were swallowed up and down. At this time, Murong Yu felt that the mighty power of the Great Ding had been raised to the ninth rank of the Underworld Realm. This level of power also began to have a slight impact on him. However, it was only a slight influence, and it was still impossible to devour his power. Hum! Dading''s power is still improving. After the last monk except Chu Murong Yu was refined, Dading was shocked again, his strength suddenly increased by a hundred times, reaching the level of creation realm! The creation realm level is at least a hundred times stronger than Murong Yu! At this time, the power like a squally storm enveloped Murong Yu, and he swallowed Murong Yu''s power frantically. These powers are much stronger than Murong Yu, and Murong Yu''s power can no longer stand as a mountain. After a "bang", Murong Yu''s power rushed out of him like a reservoir collapsed. Even, in addition to the power, the swallowing power is also acting on his physical body, and he wants to swallow his flesh and blood. On the contrary, Murong Yu''s soul remained motionless in the soul space. auzw.com Murong Yu frowned slightly, and the billions of roots of the tree of life in the dantian trembling madly in the endless chaos. A torrent of del chaotic power continued to pour into his body like a torrent, replenishing his fast-moving power. "According to the speed of power recovery, it should be equal to the passing power. However, if it can''t break out, the more power this treasure can swallow, the stronger it. In the end, the power swallowed by the tree of my life can''t catch up with the power swallowed. Finally, I will be sucked dry. I have to find a way to get out of here." Murong Yu thought in his heart, frowning more and more. Because he could not find the exit of this treasure at all, and now he has not found the flaw in this treasure. "Haha, Dading finally broke through to the creation realm! Now the power of the creation realm can burst out." At this time, outside the big ding, the three big ancestors of the Bai family were very excited. Dading is not the same as the general elementary equipment. Even if they can burst out the power of the creation level, their power will be sucked up in an instant, even if they are themselves. Will be sucked dry to death. But Dading is different, and it doesn''t even need their power to drive it. Even Dading will kill people by himself! It''s almost like a strong person in the creation realm. "This kid is really tenacious, eh..." The three big ancestors of the Bai family were amazed by Murong Yu''s strength. At this moment, Murong Yu inside the cauldron exploded into powder with a "bang", and he couldn''t die anymore. The three of them didnt doubt that they had him, and they took the big tripod back directly: Its a pity that this kid is only in the good fortune realm but possesses the terrifying power of the ninth rank of the cave and underworld realm. If we can get his cultivation technique, our strength Will become stronger." The old third of the Bai family said with a pity on the face. The eldest of the Bai family and the second child also felt a bit pity. However, Dading''s promotion quickly made them excited. "Boss, I think we can set off now. I can''t wait to dominate the Hundred Hole Galaxy." The second Bai family said excitedly, suggesting that the Bai Family boss go to dominate the Hundred Hole Galaxy now. "What a daydream!" Before the Bai family had time to speak, a disdainful, cold voice suddenly rang in their ears. The three big ancestors of the Bai family were taken aback, just as they felt that the voice was a bit similar, at the same time a young man suddenly appeared in their sight. "Murong Yu! You are not dead yet?" The three big ancestors of the Bai family were shocked instantly. Wasn''t Murong Yu being refined by Dading? Why is it resurrected again? Soul storm! While speaking, Murong Yu had already launched a soul attack! Originally, his combat power was much stronger than the three big ancestors of the Bai family. The soul attack is more terrifying than the power attack. Moreover, Murong Yu attacked again and caught the three ancestors of the Bai family by surprise. As a result, the three ancestors of the Bai family were still in shock, and their souls had been cut to pieces by Murong Yu. With a strong incomprehension, the three ancestors of the Bai family fell. Until death, they didn''t understand how Murong Yu "resurrected from the dead". Huh! After the souls of the three great ancestors of the Bai family were chopped up, Murong Yu quickly reached out his big hand and grabbed the simple and simple great cauldron in his hand. This great cauldron almost refined him, quite powerful! Murong Yu breathed a sigh of relief after putting the big tripod into the Hetu Luoshu. Thinking of the previous scene, he still felt lucky. The ancestors of the Bai family saw Murong Yu being refined, but it was not Murong Yu who was refined, but a powerful clone of him. In an instant, Murong Yu turned into a powerful clone. While the power clone appeared, his deity was hidden. Originally, this was just an attempt by Murong Yu, and the chance of success was not high. But I didn''t expect the three ancestors of the Bai family to be too smug. After discovering that "Murong Yu" had died, they took the Dading back without checking it at all. If they boarded for a few breaths, they would find that something was wrong in the cauldron. Because even though Murong Yu was invisible, Dading was still devouring his power. As long as one of the three big ancestors of the Bai family noticed this situation, it would be impossible for Murong Yu to escape quickly, let alone annihilate them. So, no matter how strong one''s strength is, how terrifying the cards are, everything must be careful. Otherwise it will capsize in the gutter! After taking away the big tripod, Murong Yu also took away all the space treasures of the three great ancestors. Even before leaving, he even emptied the treasure house of the Bai family. Anyway, the Bai family is not a good thing, they are all ill-gotten wealth, and their things should not be for nothing. As for Bai Tai and the others, Murong Yu didn''t kill them. There are too many enemies in the Bai family, and there is no need for Murong Yu to do anything. Once the enemies of the Bai family discover that the three great ancestors of the Bai family have fallen, the Bai family is afraid that they will be wiped out overnight. Moreover, Murong Yu was also bad, and the fact that the ancestors of the Bai family refined many guests before leaving was also passed on. Believe it or not, it just spreads out anyway... This novel comes from the book king Chapter 2076： Magic tripod Plain text online reading of this site domain name Mobile phone synchronous reading Chapter 2076 Demon Cauldron Sure enough, shortly after Murong Yu left, the Bai family was brutally destroyed by the "door"! In addition to the former enemies of the Bai family, there are also some allies of the Bai family. Most of these allies are families and forces who went to participate in Bai Tai''s wedding banquet. When they learned that their people had been refined by the ancestors of the Bai family, they were furious and immediately dispatched the strong...Finally, the Bai family was completely wiped out from the Hundred Hole Galaxy. Even the children of the Bai family living outside have been pursued and killed by many forces. In the end, only a small part of the Bai family escaped outside the Hundred Hole Galaxy. It can be said that the Bai family was completely extinct. The other side. "Master, Madam, are you really leaving the Hundred Hole Galaxy?" Murong Yu asked in a puzzled way, looking at the sweet lovers in front of him. After knowing that the Bai family was destroyed and they were safe, Duanhun and Huang Yaqian were naturally very happy, and at the same time they were very grateful to Murong Yu. However, they finally decided to leave the Hundred Hole Galaxy, their sad place. The Bai family has been destroyed, and the Huang family has always been Huang Yaqian''s family. They did not destroy the Huang family. Even if they return to the Huang family in an open manner, the people of the Huang family will not do anything to them, on the contrary, they will worship them as their ancestors. But the two finally decided to leave and live a happy life in other galaxies. Duan Hun nodded: "Murong Yu, I am a teacher with average qualifications, and being with you will only drag you back. Besides, now that I have your teacher, I dont want to continue wandering. So..." Murong Yu nodded, he also wanted to live this kind of life. But the reality is too helpless, he is like a hate attractor, constantly attracting hatred. He can''t stop at all, stop, his ending will be very tragic. Therefore, Murong Yu did not continue to retain the Duanhun two, but handed all the Bai Familys treasury to Duanhun, as well as some treasures such as the Sun Crystal and the Chaos Primal Liquid. These things are enough to allow Duanxun to cultivate to the realm of creation. Broken Soul did not refuse. After accepting Murong Yu''s gift, he and Huang Yaqian left happily and went to live the happy life of the two. Murong Yu also had nothing to do. After entering the Hetu Luoshu, he took out the big tripod that he had seized from the Bai family''s ancestors. Murong Yu now has three great cauldrons in his hands, one of which is naturally that he has obtained Qiankun''s Yin and Yang Cauldron from the realm of cultivation. This is the existence of the treasure level. The other is the great cauldron that was seized from Lin Hongze. It was a soul element, and it was also very powerful. However, Murong Yu had already given the soul tripod to Zhao Zhiqing. No way, Murong Yu also wanted a bowl of water to be even, but there was only one soul cauldron, and he could only give it to Zhao Zhiqing. Only after holding the great cauldron in his hand, Murong Yu couldn''t wait to get his divine spirit in, and he wanted to recognize the great cauldron with his desire. wrong! Only when Murong Yu''s spiritual thought entered the cauldron, he suddenly woke up. Although, this great cauldron is indeed precious, and its ability is quite against the sky. But it hasn''t reached the point where he can recognize him as soon as he sees it. Besides, Murong Yu originally didn''t intend to recognize the Lord Dading, he planned to refine it to improve his realm strength. The reason for this great tripod! Murong Yu''s eyes flicked a ray of''fine'' light, this big cauldron could affect his mind? This is simply a magic tripod! "Acknowledge the Lord with me, I can make you the most powerful existence in the world, and even become the master of the''chaos''!" At this moment, a languid voice suddenly sounded in Murong Yu''s mind. Hearing this voice, Murong Yu suddenly felt sluggish. If you don''t say anything, you must recognize the master with the magic tripod. However, Murong Yu was not an ordinary person after all, and he quickly reacted. He saw a flash of cold light across his eyes and a fierce blow on the magic cauldron: "Don''t mess with me. Believe it or not, I will refine you directly?" Murong Yu couldn''t help but feel a little angry when he was almost fooled twice. However, while furious, he was more shocked. After all, his mind is so powerful that even the strong in the creation realm or even the celestial and human realm can hardly confuse his mind. But this magic tripod did it easily. If he was still in the low-level creation realm, he would have recognized the demon cauldron stupidly long ago. After acknowledging the Lord, I really didn''t know whether Murong Yu controlled the magic cauldron or whether the magic cauldron controlled him. He could feel that this magic cauldron would definitely not be a good thing. Now he is beginning to confuse him. Once he is controlled by him, would Murong Yu not become his puppet? "Acknowledge me as the master, I can make you the most powerful existence in the world, and even become the master of chaos!" The languid voice resounded in Murong Yus mind again, bewitching Murong Yus soul. Although Murong Yu had already prepared for it, he was almost lost. This had to make him feel shocked. Moreover, the meaning of Moding''s words was completely different twice. For the first time, Murong Yu was asked to recognize him as the master, and Murong Yu was asked to recognize him. But when it comes to the second sentence, it becomes a completely different concept. auzw.com I was afraid that the three ancestors of the Bai family were controlled by the magic cauldron and became the puppets of the magic cauldron. Otherwise, it will definitely not be able to urge the strongest power of Demon Ding. "Who are you?" Murong Yu shouted in a deep voice. He didn''t think that the magic cauldron was an artifact spirit, the artifact spirit was not so powerful yet, and the demon''s''nature'' was not so strong. There must be a trace of spiritual knowledge of a strong person on the magic cauldron, and that person may be the master of the magic cauldron. However, no matter how Murong Yu looked, he still didn''t find anything. The strength of the master of the magic cauldron must be extremely strong, most likely to be the supreme existence of the heaven and human realm. "Acknowledge me as the master, I can make you the most powerful existence in the heavens and the earth, and even become the master of the chaos!" "Acknowledge me as the master, I can make you the most powerful existence in the heavens and the earth, and even become the master of the chaos!" Mo Ding did not answer Murong Yu''s words, but kept repeating this sentence in an attempt to''confuse'' Murong Yu. This made Murong Yu''s heart angry. He is a "chaotic celestial body" physique, and only a "chaotic" chaotic celestial body can become the master of the chaotic chaos. And it''s only possible, not necessarily. The Demon Cauldron kept saying that he could become the most powerful existence in the world, and even become the master of the Chaos, which is simply nonsense. But what if its someone else? They believed it a long time ago. Because few people know the physique of "Chaotic Celestial Body". Becoming the chaotic master of chaos, coupled with the magic cauldrons cause, how many of them can maintain clarity? Even Murong Yu was almost confused by Gu... "If this is the case, then I will directly refine you!" Murong Yu was also fierce in his heart, and he swallowed the magic cauldron directly, preparing to refine it. This magic cauldron is really weird, giving Murong Yu a sense of crisis. It is absolutely impossible for him to hand over this magic cauldron to his own people. But what if it is lost? What if it is picked up by the enemy? Doesn''t it become the strongest treasure against yourself? Therefore, Murong Yu intends to refine it to enhance his strength. The Chaos Chaos Furnace trembled violently, madly refining the magic cauldron. But the magic cauldron just stayed still, and couldn''t refining it even after half an hour of refining it. With Murong Yu''s current strength, it was enough to refine a general creation realm level element tool. Even if it is a high-level creation realm-level element tool, although the speed of refining is relatively slow, it can still be refined. In other words, this smashed magic cauldron is not just a creation realm element weapon, at least it is a heaven and human realm level element weapon. The same reason as weapon fragments... However, the stronger the Demon Cauldron, the more dangerous it made Murong Yu feel, and the more he wanted to refine it. After half a day, the magic cauldron still hadn''t been refined. In the process, Murong Yu moved out of Hetu Luoshu, Qiankuns Yin Yang Ding, Xuan Lei Zhu and even puppets... but still cant help the Magic Ding. In the end, Murong Yu sacrificed weapon fragments... Hum! The moment the weapon fragment appeared, the weapon fragment and the magic cauldron moved at the same time. Then, before Murong Yu could react, the two elements had already smashed into one in the Chaos Furnace. The terrifying impact instantly erupted, and Murong Yu was caught off guard, and the entire chaos melting pot was almost exploded. This made Murong Yu startled and angry. The Chaos Furnace is the only shortcut for him to quickly improve his realm. If the Chaos Furnace is exploded and he wants to improve his strength, he can only rely on a long time to cultivate and slowly improve. So, while thinking about it, he threw the magic cauldron and weapon fragments out of his body, directly out of Hetu Luoshu. boom! boom! boom! The two incomplete elements immediately fought into a battle, and the world broke and the earth broke, and there was no light day and night. Suddenly, the surrounding planets suffered. One by one, even the elementary star was blown up by the bursting power of the two elements... It''s almost like two creative realm powerhouses fighting each other. Murong Yu had retreated far away, and at the same time, he was even more afraid. This magic cauldron unexpectedly exploded with such terrifying power. If it bursts out of this power from the beginning, he is afraid that he has been bombarded and killed, right? However, why didn''t Moding kill him? Does he want to control Murong Yu? After all, the three ancestors of the Bai family that it had previously controlled were dead. It now needs a new puppet to help it consume more power and recover to its peak as soon as possible. This is the idea in Murong Yu''s heart... What Murong Yu didn''t know was that Mo Ding was playing with this idea. "Could it be that the owner of the magic cauldron and the original owner of the weapon fragments are old acquaintances? Or even the enemy of life and death? Even, the reason why the two yuan artifacts are broken is because of the battle between them?" The war, Murong Yu thought about it. At this time, the weapon fragment is still his natal element, but it is no longer under his control... This article comes from reading novels-28159+dpataioin+24322490--> ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 2077： Demon Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Plain text online reading of this site domain name Mobile phone synchronous reading Chapter 2077 Demon The battle between the two major elements continued. Because it was a creation-level battle, Murong Yu was still unable to approach him, and even less able to manipulate the weapon fragments. And, in the process, many people heard the news, but after seeing this terrible battle, many people quickly turned around and fled. At this level of battle, even the escaping power Yu Bo can easily kill them. Moreover, at their speed, if they hit this weapon fragment, they would not even have time to react, let alone escape. However, after all, some people who were not afraid of death stayed nearby and watched. Some of these people are fighting lunatics, some watch them with a learning mentality, and some are purely coming to watch the excitement. And, with the idea of ??picking up the leaks. Once both sides of the war lose or even die together, they can take advantage of it. However, the most powerful among these people was the ninth-order of the dong underworld, and he couldnt see the battle at all. Therefore, they never thought that the earth-shattering battle was actually two damaged elements. Murong Yu was bored too, so he simply entered the He Tu Luo book and studied Rong Zhiruo''s soul. At the beginning, in addition to the little Lolita, he also brought the "patient" Rong Zhiruo. And little Lolita hasn''t come out to make trouble in this period of time, it''s not that she has turned to sex. Instead, she retreats. It seemed that he was about to break through to the realm of creation. Murong Yu went and took a look. At this time, Little Lolita was cultivating, her aura became stronger and stronger, and she was approaching the realm of creation infinitely. In this regard, Murong Yu did not feel strange. Little Lolita has a terrible background, and I don''t know what kind of big people are behind. With her age, it is extremely slow to break through to the realm of creation now. Murong Yu didn''t bother little Lolita, but turned and came to Rong Zhiruo''s side. Rong Zhiruo''s soul was chaotic and turned into billions of pieces. However, with the help of Murong Yu, her soul has recovered about 30% during this time. Although it was only 30%, Murong Yu would fully recover Rong Zhiruo''s soul sooner or later, but it only took time. Moreover, because about one-third of his soul had been restored, Rong Zhiruo at this time had already restored part of his memory. Although she was very happy after seeing Murong Yu. But it''s not like before, like a child, and just threw himself into Murong Yu''s arms and acted like a baby. Although she would still call Murong Yu the "big brother". But at this time she is a well-knowing lady. In every move, there is everybody''s demeanor. And with the gradual recovery of his soul, Rong Zhiruo''s soul has also reached the high-level dong underworld level! Moreover, because of her soul, she couldn''t cultivate yet. This not only made Murong Yu guess Rong Zhiruo''s identity. Originally, when Rong Zhiruo was auctioned at the Galaxy Auction House, the auction house said that Rong Zhiruo was a monk at the level of the dong underworld. But now Murong Yu guessed that Rong Zhiruo was at least a cultivator at the creation realm level. Why did the galaxy auction put a monk at the creation level in that remote place in the solar system for auction? A trace of doubt appeared in Murong Yu''s heart. However, after recovering his memory, Rong Zhiruo had nothing to hide from Murong Yu, and she told Murong Yu that she was a member of the Rong family. And it seems that the status of the Rong family is not low? It''s just that Murong Yu traveled through several galaxies and didn''t find a big family named Rong... However, as Rong Zhiruo continued to recover, the answer Murong Yu wanted would eventually be revealed. Therefore, he is not very entangled. After chatting with Rong Zhiruo for a few words, Murong Yu began to sort out her chaotic and chaotic soul. Three days later, Rong Zhiruo''s soul was partially restored, and Murong Yu found that the battle outside had come to an end. In the endless starry sky, two incomplete elements finally showed their figure. The battle was over, and the two element weapons were facing each other in the void, as if glaring at each other. However, the people around clearly saw that the two components were trembling violently, as if they were unable to sustain themselves. It should be too much consumption, and had to stop the fight. And when they saw the battle were not two monks but two Yuan Qi, those around them were shocked. Immediately, one by one was controlled by the greed in his heart. All of them surrounded them, and the desire had to fight for these two powerful elements. However, when Murong Yu appeared from Hetuluo''s book, these people just stood far away and looked at the two incomplete elements with greedy eyes, but did not dare to fight for it. When Murong Yu thought these people were so self-disciplined, he saw many stumps and broken arms distributed near the two Yuan Qi. So, he was stunned. It was not these people who were self-disciplined, but those who dared to do it first were killed by weapon fragments and magic cauldrons. These people were stunned. Otherwise, with their greedy heart, how could they not fight for it? Murong Yu laughed, stepped in the air, and rushed towards the fragments of the weapon. During this process, he even reached out and grabbed the fragments of the weapon with his big hand. "Really looking for death!" Seeing this scene, the faces of the people around were showing and showing disdain. I felt that Murong Yu was too arrogant, and he was just looking for death. auzw.com However, the next moment, their eyes almost stared out. Because they saw Murong Yu grabbed the fragments of the weapon straight away. And the weapon fragments did not have any resistance. what''s the situation? Everyone was chaotic in the wind, and all of them felt incredible. However, some quick-reaction people have already taken action, some have reached out and grabbed the magic cauldron with their big hands, and some have directly bombarded Murong Yu, desired to kill Murong Yu to seize weapon fragments. Huh! Murong Yu held the weapon fragments and shot strongly. However, he just attacked those who attacked him, but slashed directly on the magic cauldron. clang! After the terrible bang, the magic cauldron was smashed into the air without any strength to fight back. Murong Yu was shocked for a while. However, Murong Yu''s reaction was not slow, and he had already caught up with him after he stepped out. In the angry eyes of everyone, Murong Yu held the magic cauldron in his hand again. The next moment, Murong Yu stepped out again, and then everyone saw the phantom flash in front of them, and Murong Yu had disappeared from their sight. Teleported away directly, even if these people turned the Hundred Hole Galaxy upside down, they would never find Murong Yu''s trace. In Hetuluo''s book, Murong Yu looked at Mo Ding and sneered. At this time, the magic cauldron still desire to control him and make him a puppet. It''s really unwilling to give up. Murong Yu didn''t bother to talk nonsense with the Demon Cauldron, and threw it into the Chaos Furnace again, and began refining. At the beginning, a smile appeared on Murong Yu''s face. Perhaps because of the battle with weapon fragments, the magic cauldron has lost more than half of its power. Murong Yu just started refining, and he saw that the magic cauldron was beginning to be refined. Although the effect is very poor and the speed is very slow, but the water drops through the stone, Murong Yu now has a lot of time, after all, he can refine this magic cauldron. In the next time, Murong Yu didn''t go anywhere, nor did he go to Yang Daofu, just concentrating on refining the magic cauldron. Although Yang Daofu was suitable for cultivation, it was no longer able to allow Murong Yu to break through the realm. But by refining the magic cauldron, Murong Yu''s strength could still be broken through. Moreover, the appearance and strength of the magic cauldron always gave Murong Yu a bad premonition. Therefore, no matter what, he will refine the magic cauldron. Time accelerates! Year after year passed. As time went by, the magic cauldron was constantly being refined. And when the magic cauldron was refined by one-tenth, it began to collapse like a reservoir with a bank. Murong Yu''s refining speed suddenly increased, and his strength also increased rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Boy, do you dare to refine the treasures of this ancestor?" After Murong Yu had refined the magic cauldron by one third, a low, brutal and murderous voice suddenly sounded in Murong Yu''s ears. . At the moment when the voice sounded, Murong Yu''s soul stopped, as if being imprisoned by others. Hum! At this moment, the weapon fragments shook fiercely, and an inexplicable force came out clearly, immediately shattering the magic sound of the magic cauldron. There was a touch of horror in Murong Yu''s eyes. But he didn''t stop, instead he accelerated the speed of refining. "Ant, you successfully angered the ancestor. Hurry up and stop for the ancestor, or you will die!" Moyin was furious, and constantly impacted Murong Yu. But the power of all weapon fragments was washed away. Although it has a certain impact on Murong Yu, Murong Yu and the coal mine have been substantially affected. Murong Yu didn''t pay attention to the demon voice at all, and had completely offended the demon now. He didn''t think that if he gave up and continued refining now, the other party would let him go. Moreover, what if it is really refined? The endless starry sky is so big, the chance that the other party wants to find him is almost infinitely equal to zero. That being the case, why is he afraid of it? However, what Murong Yu didn''t know was that this demon was not an ordinary ancestor as he understood it. Ordinary ancestors are those people with relatively high strength in a certain force, and people of any realm can be called ancestors. But the strength of this demon is very terrifying, far beyond the comparison of ordinary ancestors. However, he doesn''t know now. After many years, when he learned the true identity and strength of this demon, he still couldn''t help but fear for a while. And it is precisely because of today''s things that he and that demon are immortal. For a long time later, Murong Yu always lived under the shadow of that demon... Of course, these are all things to do. Now Murong Yu did not fearlessly, directly refining the magic cauldron into a mass of residue. And Murong Yu''s realm has also broken through againThe first book of Zhang''s novel-28159+dpataioin+24322491--> Chapter 2078： Red Thunder Galaxy Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after watching it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Plain text online reading of this site domain name Mobile phone synchronous reading Chapter 2078 Red Lightning Galaxy, Red Lightning Dead Thunder The Eighth Stage of Good Fortune Realm! After refining the incomplete magic cauldron, Murong Yu''s realm broke through again. Moreover, under his deliberate actions, his cultivation, soul, and physical body all broke through at the same time. Strength skyrocketed again! After consolidating his current strength, Murong Yu discovered that although his realm had broken through again. But it didn''t let him rush to the creation realm level in one fell swoop. After all, there is still a huge gap between the creation realm and the good fortune realm, even if it is against the sky, like Murong Yu, it can''t cross that huge gap. However, Murong Yu felt that his strength was extremely close to the first-order creation realm. Originally, at the seventh stage of the good fortune realm, Murong Yu''s combat power was the peak of the dong underworld realm. If there was a one-hundred-fold gap between this combat power and the creation realm of another world at that time. Then, after the breakthrough, Murong Yu narrowed the gap by twenty times, reaching an eighty-fold gap. Although there is still an eighty-fold gap, the progress is already obvious. Moreover, Murong Yu is now only the eighth level of the good fortune realm. Maybe after he broke through to the ninth level of the good fortune realm, he suddenly crossed the eighty times the gap to reach the creation realm in one fell swoop? "Ok?" Murong Yu had just inadvertently sensed the existence of the holy world. Originally, during this period of time, the connection between the holy realm was looming, and sometimes it was not felt at all. Therefore, he had no hope. But after this induction, the result made him happy. The connection between the Holy Realm and him is more than ten times stronger than before. Although it was still a bit vague, Murong Yu could already feel the existence of the Holy Realm clearly. Even, he can sense the position of the holy world. In the past, although he had a looming connection with the holy realm, he just knew that the holy realm was temporarily safe, so he didn''t know anything else. There is great progress now. In joy, Murong Yu felt again, still unable to directly communicate with the Origin of the Holy Realm. But at least he can sense that the current holy world is still intact, and there should be no major changes. However, these are only temporary, although you know what will happen in the future? "Now that you know the general direction of the holy world, it''s time to go after it." Murong Yu groaned for a while, then returned to the solar system. After arranging some things, he hurriedly left the solar system and chased after him. The trail of the holy world quickly left. One by one, the galaxies were constantly crossed by Murong Yu, from the remote solar system to the prosperous one. The Tiger Claw Galaxy and the Hundred Hole Galaxy are at least one hundred times larger than the solar system. But when Murong Yu appeared in the galaxies of the powerful in the creation realm, he found that these galaxies were even bigger! The solar system is not even the tip of the iceberg of these galaxies. The number of strong? It''s not comparable at all. Red Thunder Galaxy. The Chilei galaxy was the first galaxy that Murong Yu reached to possess a strong creation realm. This galaxy is clearly different from the Tiger Claw Galaxy and the Hundred Hole Galaxy. Once within the range of this galaxy, red''colored'' thunder and lightning can be seen everywhere on the sky. The sky is full of such red color thunder and lightning. Looking at it from afar, this red''color'' thunder and lightning actually has a different kind of beauty. However, if you just think that these red''colors'' and thunder and lightning are beautiful, then you are quite wrong. Murong Yu discovered that the power of ordinary red''color'' thunder and lightning is not great. However, in the sky full of red color thunder and lightning, some extremely scary red color thunder and lightning will occasionally appear. Murong Yu had seen it with his own eyes. There was an extremely terrifying red color thunder and lightning appearing out of thin air, blasting and killing a strong man of the ninth order of the dong underworld, even the scum. Therefore, every city in the Crimson Thunder Galaxy has a shield, which is opened day and night. Even the entire Yuan star where some forces are located has a power shield shrouded all day long, resisting the red color thunder and lightning that may suddenly appear. However, these elementary stars or city shields consume a lot of power every day. Therefore, every entry into these Yuanxing and cities must pay extremely high fees Yuanjing. At this time, Murong Yu was just in front of the gate of a big city, waiting in line to enter the city. No one dares to chaos, because there is a strong man in the creation realm standing at the entrance of the citys door. Even if the people in the line are strong in the creation realm, they dont dare to chaos. After all, the City Lords Mansion is not just a strong in the creation realm. The crowd moved slowly, and red color thunder and lightning continued to descend from the sky. The red color thunder and lightning had already drowned everyone. Murong Yu is studying these red color thunder and lightning, he does not understand why there are so many red color thunder and lightning in the Crimson Thunder galaxy? Moreover, these lightnings were still red, and it was the first time in his life that he saw lightnings of this kind. auzw.com Suddenly, Murong Yu''s soul shuddered fiercely, and a strong and dangerous aura suddenly enveloped his heart. "Be careful, there is a red''color'' dead thunder coming!" Murong Yu let out a reminder. At the same time, he stepped out even more, disappearing in the same place while his body was shaking, avoiding him far away. Hearing Murong Yu''s warning, everyone in front of the city''s gate was in a commotion. Some people were even more conditioned to "shoot" and generally jumped out immediately. But some people don''t move at all. Without any movement, how could there be a red color thunder? After a few breaths, no red colored dead thunder landed. As a result, those around him glared at Murong Yu. Even some people forced Murong Yu even more murderously. They all felt that Murong Yu had tricked them. In the Red Thunder Galaxy, there are many strong people, but there are four words that make these strong people, including those in the creation realm, talk about the "color" of the tiger turning into the "color" of death thunder. The red color dead thunder is actually a terrifying thunder and lightning with terrifying power that suddenly appeared in the sky full of red color thunder. These thunder and lightning appear without warning, and contain extremely terrifying power. Once they are recruited, most of the strong will be bombarded before they can even react. Therefore, it is called the red color death thunder by everyone. Seeing those people walking towards him unkindly, Murong Yu ignored them, just looked at the sky above. The strong and dangerous breath that enveloped his heart grew stronger and stronger. The terrible danger even made Murong Yu smell the breath of death. He was sure that a terrible red color death thunder was brewing above him. So, he retreated violently again and left here far away. In fact, his best way now is to enter the city. However, it is impossible for him to enter the city without paying Yuanjing. Seeing Murong Yu''s rapid retreat, the people in front of the city''s''gate'' couldn''t help but sneer again and again. They all thought Murong Yu was afraid of their revenge, so they ran away. In this regard, Murong Yu sneered again and again in his heart. He has reminded it once, since these people are not serious about it, it has nothing to do with him. Click... While Murong Yu continued to retreat, a clear but not loud noise suddenly sounded over the city''s''gate''. Murong Yu clearly saw that a red color thunder fell fiercely from the sky like a mountain, and it had already blasted into the citys gate before everyone knew it. Murong Yu''s face was full of horror. Because he clearly saw that the strong people at the gate of the city, even those strong in the creation realm, had been hit by the red color dead thunder before they even had time to react. Then, then there is no more. All of them were blasted into powder in an instant, and they couldn''t die anymore. Many of those people are strong in the creation realm! Murong Yu''s heart was immediately enveloped by a strong and dangerous aura, lingering for a long time. The Scarlet Thunder Galaxy is really terrifying. If you survive here, you will be bombarded and killed by the deadly scarlet thunder that appears without warning at any time! "You have to leave the Chilei Galaxy." Murong Yu thought in his heart, and flew toward the city''s gate again. At this time, there was no one at the gate of the city. All the people were completely destroyed by the red color thunder. However, even though the red colored death thunder was terrifying, it was still unable to smash the citys power shield. Therefore, when Murong Yu came to the gate of the city, several guards guarding the gate appeared. Including the strong creation realm who originally stood at the gate of the city. When this creative realm expert saw Murong Yu, an inexplicable light flashed in the depths of his eyes. Murong Yu didn''t pay attention either. After paying the expensive entrance fee, he swaggered into the city. Then, he went straight to the teleportation array in the city. No way, if he wants to leave the Red Thunder Galaxy, he must use the teleportation array. "Your Excellency, why have you been with me for so long?" Murong Yu suddenly stopped on the street, turning his head and looking back with a cold face. "Little brother, don''t mind, I''m not malicious." A figure walked out from the dark, it was the strong creation realm who had been standing at the gate of the city. The reaction of this guy was not as fast as usual, and he was already in the city''s gate, and he was not killed by the red''color'' death thunder before. However, it also shocked him. If it weren''t for Murong Yu''s reminder, he was afraid that he would not take a step back at all. If he did not retreat, with his reaction, he would be bombarded and killed by the red color thunder and lightning. Therefore, he noticed Murong Yu. After Murong Yu entered the city, he reported Murong Yu''s "special ability" to the city lord. "Little brother, our city lord has a request. I hope you can give the city lord a face and go to the city lord''s mansion." The creative realm expert walked in front of Murong Yu and said very politely. Murong Yu frowned slightly, he didn''t know the lord of this city. He didn''t even know what the name of the city was. The most important thing is that he doesn''t want to get involved with the people here. So he shook his head, turned and left. Seeing that Murong Yu gave no face to the city lord, he was about to leave. The creative realm expert couldn''t help but feel anxious: "Little brother, please go to the city lord''s mansion. I guarantee you will never regret it." This book was first published in Kan--28159+dpataioin+24322493--> Chapter 2079： Step into the secret ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Plain text online reading of this site domain name Mobile phone synchronous reading Chapter 2079: Stepping Into The Secret Realm Murong Yu paused, why didn''t he know that this creation realm must invite himself? He is only in the realm of good fortune, in the eyes of the realm of creation, he can''t even count as an ant, right? But this creative realm powerhouse was so polite to him. Then, he must be aware of Murong Yu''s strangeness. Murong Yu could perceive the whereabouts of the red color thunder! There is no sign of the red''color'' dead thunder. Who can find out that they will appear first? Where will it land? Only Murong Yu can! Murong Yu is not a stupid person, he immediately noticed this, so he regretted a little. If he had known that he would not say a word to remind him, wouldn''t he just leave silently? It''s all right now, and everyone has noticed it. City Lord''s Mansion, the strength is very powerful. "Okay, then I''ll go with you." Murong Yu finally agreed. The other party must be asking for his abilities. And now it''s more polite. If Murong Yu has been shameless, he can''t guarantee that this person will directly suppress him. That being the case, it''s better to drink a toast, and fine wine is not good. "Haha, little brother, I can guarantee that the city owner will definitely not treat you badly. Our city owner is quite generous." The creative realm powerhouse laughed loudly and led Murong Yu to the city owner''s mansion. On the way, Murong Yu knew that this strong creation realm was called Mo Qing, and his status in the City Lord''s Mansion was not low. However, he still didn''t know what level of Mo Qing''s strength had reached. Of course, Mo Qing also knew Murong Yu''s name. "Brother Murong, the city lord is in the main hall, you can go in by yourself." Mo Qing took Murong Yu to the front of a hall in the city lord''s mansion, and then stopped. Murong Yu nodded, and then strode into the hall. There are no others in the main hall, only a middle-aged man with a pale face and no beard, and a color of Yaru sitting on the main seat. After seeing Murong Yu, the middle-aged man immediately stood up, took a step forward, and looked at Murong Yu: "You are Murong Yu? Please sit down." Murong Yu was not hypocritical, and just sat down. Then there were waiters and women who served hot tea. "Try our special product, the red''color'' and the red mist, which can also improve the comprehension to a certain extent." The city lord smiled and motioned for Murong Yu to drink tea. Murong Yu was suspicious, but still took a sip. These teas are indeed delicious, and they can indeed improve a little bit of sexuality. But the city owner has treated him so well, surely he has something to ask for, right? But this guy never said... "City Lord, I like to open the door and talk straightforwardly. So, the city lord, just say what you have." In the end, Murong Yu said it directly. The so-called soft eating, the more you eat, the harder it will be to solve it later. "Good! Refreshing!" The city lord first glanced at Murong Yu with his admiration, and then slowly said: "Recently, we discovered a secret realm and we need to invite you to go hunting for treasures." Murong Yu looked straight at the city lord, with a smile on his face: "I am only a good fortune realm, and I am not qualified to participate in the secret realm that can make the city lord be moved by it?" The city lord smiled slightly: "If we talk about strength, our city lord mansion does not lack the powers of the creation realm. It does not need others. But one of your abilities is what we lack the most. Your role is even better than a large number of creation realms. The strong are much older." Murong Yu''s heart moved, and then he smiled slightly: "How do you know that I have that ability? What if I just happen to be?" The city lord just smiled, without explaining too much. Just continued: "If you can enter the secret realm together, then I can call the shots and let you get one-tenth of the treasure! That''s the secret realm that makes me feel inspired too!" A tenth of a treasure? Murong Yu''s heart was shocked. The secret realm that can make this city lord be moved by it is definitely not an ordinary secret realm. One-tenth of the treasure might allow Murong Yu to directly ascend to the dong underworld realm. This is a huge temptation and confusion. Moreover, to regain the Holy Realm also requires a strong force, otherwise, even if he knows where the Holy Realm is, he will not be able to **** it back without certain strength. "Okay! But I have to personally choose the treasures I need." Murong Yu groaned for a while, and directly agreed. The city lord was also very refreshed, and directly agreed. Next, Murong Yu was arranged by Mo Qing to live in the city lord''s mansion. Entering the secret realm, even the city lord must make some preparations. Therefore, after ten days, Murong Yu was called over. auzw.com In the square inside the city lord''s mansion, more than one hundred people have gathered here. Obviously, these people are all powerful people in the city lord''s mansion that wants to enter the secret realm. "Mo Qing, what are you doing with this rubbish? Don''t tell me, you are going to bring this **** into the secret realm?" Murong Yu hadn''t approached yet, a maddened young man sneered with his fingers on Murong Yu, his eyes were full of sneers. Disdain. Others also watched it, with disdain, indifference, and watching the fire from the other side... Murong Yu frowned slightly, feeling a little unhappy. He didn''t know these people at all, and he had no grudges. Did this idiot provoke him? Mo Qing glanced at the other person faintly, a touch of disdain passed in his eyes, and said lightly: "It''s just the meaning of the city lord." To Mo Qing, Murong Yu''s role is more important than the hundreds of creation realms present, and his role is greater than all of them combined. It''s just that these people are arrogant. Mo Qing didn''t bother to pay attention to them. "Trash, you deserve to enter the secret realm? If I were you, I would have quit. Otherwise, maybe I will die in the secret realm." The arrogant young man continued to mock Murong Yu. A touch of murderous intent flashed through Murong Yu''s eyes. This idiot is really annoying. However, this is not the time for conflict. The most important thing is that if he wants to fight, he can''t fight the opponent at all! After entering the secret realm, just find another chance to''kill'' him. Murong Yu sneered in his heart and had already sentenced the idiot to death. And this idiot saw Murong Yu not speaking, and thought that Murong Yu was afraid of him, so he ridiculed Murong Yu frantically next to him. Mo Qing frowned slightly, this guy''s behavior was really annoying. However, Murong Yu, the person involved, closed his eyes and rested, so he didn''t pay much attention to it. In the end, after the city lord appeared, the idiot finally shut up. Although the city lord is elegant, but under the prestige, how can these people dare to be presumptuous? Moreover, who can be the lord of the city is not a decisive person? A group of people left the City Lord''s Mansion, and even left this Yuanxing far away. On the way, it was Mo Qing flying with Murong Yu. This made the idiot ridicule Murong Yu again. So noisy, even Mo Qing couldn''t help but slap the jerk to death. However, Murong Yu, who was the subject, was extremely quiet, and it seemed that he was not the one being mocked. Actually, I really don''t mind. What do you mind with a dying person? Soon, they moved away from the original Yuan star and appeared in the endless starry sky. "This is a Yuan star that is about to''dead''." As soon as he approached the Yuan star, Murong Yu felt a strong death aura from the Yuan star. Moreover, this Yuanxing is very advanced. The power contained in the stellar nucleus formed upon death is definitely terrifying. Even the strong in the creation realm will fight against this. However, this Yuan star is obviously still some time away from natural death, then, the purpose of the city lord should not be this star core. Soon, they entered this Yuanxing, and then went straight into the secret realm. "This Yuanxing should be the base camp of a great power in the ancient times. This secret realm is their power headquarters." After entering the secret realm, the city lord paused and said solemnly. Power in the ancient times? Forces of this level may leave behind many powerful elements, pill medicine, and treasures of heaven and earth. Of course, there is nothing more precious than their various inheritance techniques, combat skills, etc. These inheritance should be the purpose of the city lord. After all, without a powerful technique and inheritance, it is almost impossible for him to continue to improve his realm. "Murong Yu, I''ll see you next." After speaking, the city lord nodded at Murong Yu. Murong Yu nodded slightly, and observed from left and right, he found that this secret realm was a space of sex. But there are more red and lightning here. The more red color thunder and lightning, the greater the chance of red color dead thunder appearing! Hearing what the city lord said, everyone immediately refused to accept it. Especially the idiot who had mocked Murong Yu earlier jumped out: "City Lord, this waste is just a good fortune realm. It would be fine if it didn''t drag us down. We still rely on him? Did I hear it wrong?" Except for Mo Qing, the faces of other people also showed disdain. Originally, they thought they were the main force, but they didn''t expect that the city lord relied heavily on the person they looked down on. The city lord did not speak, but just glanced at these people indifferently, then took Murong Yu and flew forward: "The red''color'' thunder and lightning in this secret realm appears very frequently, and the range is larger. We were before. A lot of people were lost." On the way, the city lord explained to Murong Yu. Murong Yu nodded, just as he was about to speak, his face changed drastically. The dangerous aura that appeared at the gate of the city instantly enveloped him. And the danger is more intense, coming sooner! "Rewind!" Murong Yu immediately shouted. The "color" of the city lord''s face also changed drastically, and he quickly retreated with Murong Yu in his body. At the same time, other creative realm powerhouses also retreated one after another. However, there are a few creative realm powerhouses who are motionless, they don''t believe in Murong Yu at all. Click... Just after Murong Yu retreated, a terrifying red color death thunder bombarded down... Those strong in the creation realm had no time to react, and they were already blasted into flying ashes... Look at the first edition of Wang novels-28159+dpataioin+24322495--> Chapter 2080： Cheating ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 2080 Seeing this scene, those who were not killed by the red color thunder felt a moment of fear, followed by a moment of silence. Then, Murong Yu felt the color of gratitude in the eyes of the crowd shooting. But more eyes are full of complex color. Even some people''s eyes are full of jealousy and greed. According to the truth, it was Murong Yu who rescued them, and they should be grateful. But there are fewer than ten people who are grateful. Most of the others seem to take it for granted. Of course, they all felt that the city owner paid a price for Murong Yu''s invitation. And Murong Yu''s rescue of them was already included in the price given by the city lord. Therefore, they need not be grateful. Some people were stunned by Murong Yu''s predictive ability. What makes Murong Yu possess this terrible foresight ability? In the Chilei galaxy, those with this ability are even more respected than those at the peak of the creation realm, and their status is even higher! Therefore, these people are pregnant with bad thoughts. Of course, there is no shortage of people who are jealous of Murong Yu. Why does Murong Yu have so many realms than them, yet has such a terrifying ability to predict? Among them, the jealousy of the idiot who mocked Murong Yu before was the strongest. Murong Yu even smelled the strong smell of jealousy. The "color" of the city lord''s face is a bit ugly. This time it was too sudden. Although Murong Yu reminded him early, he still lost several creative realm powerhouses. These are the strong men of the younger generation of his family. However, he also knew that Murong Yu could not be blamed, nor could he be blamed, but those people. Those people were disobedient because they didn''t accept Murong Yu, so they were bombarded and killed by the red color thunder. "I hope this kind of thing won''t happen again in the next time." The city lord glanced at the others coldly and said in a deep voice. Everyone nodded again and again, how could they dare not be obedient? That''s all looking for death! As a result, everyone continued to go deep into the secret realm. Because of Murong Yu''s relationship, they encountered no less than ten red''color'' dead thunder along the way. If in the past, only these ten red''color'' dead thunder could cost them a large amount. However, because of Murong Yu''s existence, none of them were bombarded and killed. Only a few unlucky ghosts who were too late to leave got hurt a little. In this regard, the city owner is naturally very satisfied. More than once, I felt that I had made a wise decision when I brought Murong Yu over. However, he soon became unhappy. Because, just after they had penetrated a certain distance, they found another group of people in front of them. When Murong Yu met those people, those people were awkwardly avoiding an attack from a red, deadly thunder. However, there is no such abnormal existence of Murong Yu among those people. Therefore, all of them were in a panic, with only thirty or forty people. Presumably the loss should be great. "Li Xin!" "Mo Ming!" When Murong Yu saw the other party''s people, the other party also saw Murong Yu''s group. As a result, the opponent''s controller and the city lord both exclaimed. Mo Ming is the name of the city lord. And Li Xin is naturally the head of the Li family. The reason why the two of them exclaimed was because they felt that only they knew the existence of this secret realm, but they did not expect to meet in the secret realm. "What are you doing here?" "You follow me?" The two masters drank again, each one looking murderous. Obviously, both parties are old acquaintances. Moreover, it is still an enemy. Except for the two masters, everyone on both sides is glaring at each other, with swords drawn, and a battle is about to break out. At this moment, Murong Yu''s soul trembled violently. "City Lord!" Murong Yu''s face changed slightly, and he directly reminded City Lord Mo Ming. The city owner knew, and immediately waved his hand. But he was the first to protect Murong Yu, and rushed out as soon as he shook his figure. The people of the Mo family were not slow, and quickly retreated. Only the Li family stood in place, confused. Immediately, they secretly became proud of themselves. Because they all felt that the Mo family was afraid of them, and they were scared away. Only Li Xin, the head of the Li family, felt something was wrong. With his inexplicable understanding, he would not do this, so there must be something weird. At this moment, an extremely dangerous aura suddenly enveloped his heart. Li Xin finally knew what was wrong. So he took the Li family and retired immediately. However, it was already too late. Some members of the Li family successfully retreated, avoiding the attack of the red color thunder. But more than a dozen people were killed by the red color thunder and lightning. More people died this time than the previous time. This is because they have all avoided a red color thunder and lightning attack, thinking that there will be no second red color thunderbolt here. So, careless. The heavy loss made Li Xin very depressed and angry. But he was more shocked. Why could he inexplicably sense the red color thunder in advance and avoid it? No loss? "Patriarch, I found a situation. The reason why they avoided it should be inseparable from that kid." An unassuming young man from the Li family walked to the side of Li Xin, then pointed to Murong Yu. auzw.com Li Xin looked at Murong Yu with a terrifying cold glow in his eyes, and asked in a low voice, "Are you sure?" The young man nodded, not surprising, he just saw Murong Yu remind Mo Ming, and then Mo Ming and the others retreated. "This kid..." Li Xin''s eyes flashed with an inexplicable''jing'' light, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. "Go, let''s go from the other side." With Murong Yu''s trump card, he couldn''t wait to enter the depths of the secret realm inexplicably. He didn''t want to pester Li Xin at all. Without Murong Yu''s help, it would be impossible for the other party to go deeper. However, they didn''t take a few steps before they found that Li Xin had also caught up. Following them unhurriedly. "Li Xin, what do you mean?" City Lord Mo Ming was angry and asked. "This secret realm is so big, I can go wherever I want, what does it matter to you?" Li Xin said roguely. It''s just that, while speaking, his eyes kept lashing at Murong Yu. A feeling of danger rose in Murong Yu''s heart, he knew that Li Xin had already made up his mind. Moreover, Li Xin was different from City Lord Mo Ming, which made him feel conflicted. This Li Xin is definitely not a good person. City Lord Mo Ming was speechless, and then changed directions several times. But Li Xin followed behind in a rogue. Want to work hard with them? The strengths of the two sides are similar. Once a big battle occurs, many of the people below will die, and the gains outweigh the losses! "Mo Ming, this secret realm is so big and there are so many treasures, you certainly can''t swallow it alone. How about our cooperation?" Li Xin said with a smile. Mo Ming sneered: "Cooperate with you? In the end you swallowed even the scum?" Li Xin is famous for his cruelty, and cooperating with him is nothing short of scheming with tigers. In the end, even himself was eaten by him. A notorious person. "Don''t say that..." Li Xin smiled. It''s not easy to fight, and if you don''t hit the opponent, you follow like a worm, do you take them into the depths of the secret realm, and then share the treasure with them? Murong Yu was also a little upset. Dislike Li Xin is one aspect, the most important thing is that he doesn''t want to share treasures with more people. Originally he could get one-tenth of the treasure, if Li Xin mixed in, whether he had one-twentieth is still a question. You must kill or get rid of them. Murong Yu frowned slightly, thinking about it. "City Lord, wait for us to kill them." Murong Yu made a plan, and then he told City Master Mo Ming about his plan. City Lord Mo Ming frowned slightly, feeling that Murong Yu''s plan was a bit risky, and it might kill some of the strong men of the Mo family. But if you don''t take risks, you can''t get rid of Li Xin and the others. So he nodded and agreed to Murong Yu''s plan. At the same time, he also secretly gave a few words to the children of the Mo family. But there was no plan to''show'' Murong Yu. In the Secret Territory, the chances of red''color'' dead thunder appearing are very frequent. No, Murong Yu''s soul trembled violently again without walking far. This time his soul trembled more intensely than ever. The breath of death is stronger. This shows that the red''color'' dead thunder that will appear this time will be even more terrifying. "City Lord, this time the red''color'' death thunder is more terrifying than any other time, and it will be bombarded down." Murong Yu secretly transmitted the voice of City Master Mo Ming. Mo Ming nodded, the invisibly spreading power has enveloped everyone in the Mo family. In this regard, Li Xin did not have any response. "Li Xin, follow me again, don''t blame me for being impolite." City Lord Mo Ming stood up suddenly and glared at Li Xin behind. Li Xin smiled, did not speak, just stopped, keeping a certain distance from the Mo family. Upon seeing this, Murong Yu couldn''t help but praised City Lord Mo Ming for being ``insidious''''. However, he has already raised his defense to the extreme. Because, at this time, the red''color'' dead thunder had already bombarded it down. If he can''t escape, he will fall here. Even the chaotic celestial bodies will fall. The frequency of the trembling of the soul is getting faster and faster, indicating that the red''color'' dead thunder is getting closer and closer. Murong Yu''s face''s "color" has never been dignified. He was calculating the time, calculating the time taken by the red color thunder. At the last moment, he would flee here, and at the same time smash them to death. At this time, City Lord Mo Ming was still talking with Li Xin. However, fine sweat oozes from his forehead. This plan is too risky. If you are not careful, their Mo family will be wiped out! "It''s this time!" Murong Yu, who was calculating the time silently, suddenly yelled. Murong Yu''s voice was only uttered, and City Lord Mo Ming had already reacted! With a "swish", Murong Yu teleported out...At this time, the terrifying red''color'' thunder and lightning had already been bombarded... Ben 520--28159+dsuaahhh+24374988--> Chapter 2081： Pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 2081 what There were bursts of screams and screams that came out one after another. Murong Yu clearly saw that everyone in the Li family was bombarded by the red color thunder, one after another being bombarded into powder... However, even in the Mo family who had been preparing for a long time, there were more than a dozen dong underworld powerhouses who were too late to quit, and were bombarded and killed by the red color dead thunder. Whoosh! A figure suddenly rose into the sky from the position where the red color thunder was bombarded. Before Murong Yu and the others could react, this figure had quickly disappeared into their realization. "Mo Ming, I remembered this matter today by Li Xin. One day, I will let you Mo family die clean, not one left!" An extremely bitter voice came from a distance, making people''mao'' Horrified. It was Li Xin, he was not killed by the red color death thunder. The faces of Mo Ming and others turned ugly for an instant. Originally, they clearly saw that Li Xin and the others had all been bombarded and smashed by that terrifying red color death thunder. If he knew that Li Xin hadn''t been killed by the bombardment, Mo Ming would definitely take a shot and completely kill Li Xin. However, I didn''t expect Li Xin''s vitality to be so terrifying, even such a terrifying red color thunder could not kill him. Murong Yu''s face was also a little gloomy. Because, as Li Xin left, he clearly felt a terrible murderous intent hanging over him. A strong resentment color was even more shocking, and his soul trembled at it. Even a fool understands that this time it must be Murong Yu''yin'' and Li Xin. Li Xin wasn''t a fool, so why didn''t he know that the culprit was Murong Yu? Compared with Mo Ming''s hatred, the hatred of Murong Yu was even worse. It is conceivable that Li Xin will definitely take revenge on Murong Yu. However, Murong Yu''s face was a little sullen, and he was not worried at all. He is not inexplicable, he has a big business here. As long as this matter is over, he will leave the Scarlet Thunder Galaxy. What if Li Xin is strong at that time? "City Master, do we want to chase and kill Li Xin?" Mo Qing asked City Master Mo Ming in a low voice. Mo Ming''s eyes shone with cold light, and finally he shook his head. Li Xin may have been seriously injured, and he was afraid that he had already gone. Even if they can still catch up, but the dog can jump the wall in a hurry, let alone Li Xin? Once Li Xin counterattacked, even he was quite dangerous. Moreover, the most important thing is that Li Xin has been seriously injured, as long as he gets the treasure in this secret realm. Then his strength will be improved. Even if Li Xin had recovered his strength by then, he would no longer be his opponent. Even, there is no threat at all. As a result, everyone moved forward again. Without the Li family following behind, Murong Yu and his party went forward very smoothly. Moreover, because of the red color death thunder, there are almost no powerful fierce beasts in this secret realm. Therefore, they only need to avoid the red colored dead thunder that appears without warning, and there is no obstacle. They drove straight forward, and after three days, they finally entered behind the secret realm. At this time, a dilapidated city appeared in their sight. This is a city many times larger than the city where the Mo family is located. Although quite dilapidated, it is quite majestic in scale. This should be where the mountain gate of that power in the ancient times was inexplicably said. Everyone filed in and entered the ancient city. At the beginning, everyone was very nervous, even Murong Yu raised his vigilance to the extreme. But after a long time, there was no red color thunder in the ancient city. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that this ancient city had some strength to withstand the red color death thunder. "Okay, let''s do it separately. The treasures you get belong to you." Mo Ming waved his hand, so the Mo family members quickly dispersed. This ancient city has not been developed yet, and there must be a lot of treasures. Now its luck and strength. Therefore, no one continued to stay. "Murong Yu, my previous promise has not changed." Mo Ming gave Murong Yu a deep look, then stepped out and disappeared in place. Murong Yu smiled faintly, and rushed into the streets of the ancient city. Murong Yu would not doubt what Mo Ming said. However, the treasures that the other party can take out and give him a tenth must be the most common treasures. Will Mo Ming bring out the best treasure? Therefore, Murong Yu still believed in his own luck. Huh! Murong Yu was in the shape of electricity and entered a dilapidated mansion. Only when he entered, there was a warning sign in his heart. The appearance of the warning sign made Murong Yu immediately stop continuing his actions, and then began to observe. Immediately, a smile appeared on his face. Formation and prohibition! auzw.com This mansion is full of large formations and prohibitions. However, because of his physique, these restrictions and formations were not triggered by him. With Murong Yu''s knowledge of formations, he quickly feeled these formations. It was in disrepair for a long time, and the Yuan Jing provided to the formation was almost consumed. Even if the formation is triggered, the power is not big, and it is not possible for Murong Yu. Therefore, Murong Yu didn''t pay too much attention to it, and began to rummaged in this mansion. However, to his disappointment, although people have already gone to the floor. But there are no treasures left. Next, Murong Yu searched for multiple houses. It''s like, the people of the original force have evacuated, and everything is emptied when they leave. "Ok?" Murong Yu had just entered a house that looked rather impressive. Only when he entered the hall, his heart was enveloped by a strong and extremely dangerous aura. Murong Yu stiffened and turned around slowly. But at this moment, a figure also rushed in from the door faction. "Murong Yu, what a coincidence." A playful voice rang in Murong Yu''s ears. Murong Yu narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at each other with cold light. This person is exactly the idiot who ridiculed Murong Yu as soon as he saw him. Looking at each other, Murong Yu secretly groaned. The opponent is also a first-order existence in the creation realm anyway. Although his strength is against the sky, he is still not the opponent of this idiot. And the fierce murderous aura covering him told Murong Yu that this idiot really wanted to kill him. Without a word, Murong Yu stepped out with one step, about to smash the hall and leave here. However, Murong Yu''s speed is faster, and the opponent''s speed is faster. While Murong Yu''s figure shook, the opponent''s big hand had already volleyed over and grabbed Murong Yu in one hand. Without any resistance, Murong Yu was caught by the opponent. "Aren''t you very''forced''? Even the red''color'' thunder can be avoided, why can''t you avoid my attack?" Mo Hong sneered, murderous. I don''t know why, since seeing Murong Yu, he has been very upset. In the secret realm, Murong Yu was even more into the limelight, completely concealing his light. Even the city lord seemed to like him, which made him want to kill Murong Yu more and more. Therefore, after everyone left, he walked back again and finally caught up with Murong Yu. Although he was caught by the opponent, Murong Yu did not panic, and his face was still calm: "What do you want? Do you want to kill me? Without me leading the way, you can never leave the secret realm. And once you are caught by the city lord If you find that you have killed you, you will definitely die too." Mo Hong''s eyes passed a touch of murderous intent and monstrous anger. Murong Yu''s words made his jealous fire burn even more. "It''s okay, as long as I control the method of predicting the red''color'' death thunder, the city lord will not blame me. Moreover, the city lord also respects me for this." Mo Hong sneered, and the huge divine spirit was about to penetrate Murong Yu. Soul space, check Murong Yu''s memory. But at this moment, he saw a joking color in Murong Yus eyes. A feeling of something wrong appeared in Mo Hong''s heart. However, before he could react, he felt a sharp pain in his soul and flesh body. boom! After a muffled sound, his whole soul burst into pieces. Even his flesh body was chopped in two by an element. "You..." Mo Hong was shocked. Murong Yu didn''t say a word, and burst out a soul attack to kill the past violently. He didn''t give up until after Mo Hong''s soul was chopped into powder. "What an idiot." Murong Yu raised his hand and recalled the weapon fragments that had cut Mo Hong in two sections, and then quickly destroyed Mo Hong''s body. Just like that for the first-tier powerhouse in the creation realm? Murong Yu''s strength is terrifying? In fact, there is still a considerable gap between Murong Yu and the monks in the creation realm. The reason why Mo Hong was an idiot so easily killed was because Mo Hong didn''t know his true strength at all, but regarded him as an eighth level of good fortune. This gave Murong Yu a chance, and Mo Hong had no defense at all. Of course, if Murong Yu was not a soul monk, even if there were weapon fragments, he would only chop Mo Hong in two pieces. It was almost impossible to kill him. Mainly soul attack! It directly destroyed Mo Hong''s soul. Even if Mo Hong was ten times stronger, it would be useless. Once the soul was bombarded and killed, he couldn''t stand up. Bang bang ...... After destroying Mo Hong''s body, Murong Yu wanted to leave. But at this moment, a round of applause came from outside the''door''. Murong Yu was taken aback. There are still people in the''men'' faction? And he didn''t notice anything about this person. In other words, the opponent is much stronger than Mo Hong, and the scheming is not comparable to Mo Hong. "At the eighth level of the good fortune realm, you can kill the cultivators at the first level of the creation realm, Murong Yu, you are really surprised. However, if I tell the city lord about your killing of Mo Hong, what will you say about your fate? "The person hasn''t appeared yet, but the words have already rang in Murong Yu''s ears. Murong Yu''s face is ``gloomy'''' on the surface, but in fact he has already sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu: "Don''t be sneaky and pretend to be a ghost, let me come out~www.novelhall. com~The first book of Wang Fiction--28159+dsuaahhh+24374989--> Chapter 2082： Chi Lei Pagong Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after watching it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 2082 Scarlet Thunder Overlord Before Murong Yu''s words fell, a figure slowly walked out of the''door''. It is exactly one of the Mo family''s creative powers. However, this person hadn''t even seen Murong Yu''s eyes before. He was the kind of person with expressionless face. Unexpectedly, this guy seemed to be not interested in Murong Yu, but Murong Yu''s idea had been picked up a long time ago. "What do you want? Kill me, you guys..." Murong Yu was about to say what he had said to Mo Hong, but he was roughly interrupted by the other party. "Put away your mind, I see you clearly about Mohong''s tricks. And I am not Mohong''s idiot. So, you still obediently give me all your memories. Otherwise I don''t mind doing it yourself. Taken. Of course, if I do it, bad things will happen." Murong Yu smiled disdainfully at the other party: "You think you can control me." The other party was furious, slammed out his big hand, and grabbed Murong Yu in one hand. At the same time, he has raised his power to the extreme, and while sealing the entire house, he has also firmly protected himself. In this way, even if Murong Yu wanted to attack him sneakily, it would not be easy, let alone kill him. Like Mo Hong, Murong Yu was caught without fighting back. For this result, Mo Chuan did not feel any surprise. After all, he is a third-tier powerhouse in the creation realm, at least 10,000 times stronger than Mo Hong. Better than Murong Yu? It''s even more powerful. The two sides are not at the same level at all. However, after witnessing Mo Hong''s capsize in the ditch and being killed by Murong Yu, Mo Chuan appeared very vigilant. After catching Murong Yu, he immediately sealed his power. Layer upon layer, Mo Chuan imposed no less than ten restrictions on Murong Yu. Mo Chuan breathed a sigh of relief after feeling that Murong Yu would never be able to make waves anymore. Immediately, he began to pour his spiritual thoughts into Murong Yu''s soul space, desire to read Murong Yus memory. However, when his divine consciousness just entered Murong Yu''s soul space, he was startled... Because he saw that Murong Yu''s soul space was empty and dang, there was nothing. Murong Yu''s soul didn''t know where it was. "No soul?" Mo Chuan was immediately taken aback, but as a strong man in the creation realm, he reacted instantly. Space soul has no soul. Doesn''t that mean that this person is not Murong Yu''s deity, but his power incarnation? The power incarnation has no soul, but it can be controlled by the deity. Therefore, it is the same as the deity. Mo Chuan let out an angry roar and squeezed "Murong Yu" in his hand. Sure enough, after Murong Yu was squeezed and exploded, it just turned into a bunch of power and quickly disappeared between the heavens and the earth, without any blood splashing out. "Murong Yu, I know that you are still nearby, get out of here! Otherwise, I will tell the city lord that you killed Mo Hong." An angry Mo Chuan even threatened Murong Yu. Murong Yu did not respond, not knowing if he was still here or if he had already left. Mo Chuan''s heart was furious, and violent power broke out, and he immediately razed the mansion he was in, and even the surrounding area of ??the world to the ground. However, Murong Yu was never seen. Therefore, he guessed that Murong Yu had left early in the morning. However, what puzzled him was how Murong Yu stole a post in front of him and escaped? He didn''t find anything at all. Moreover, Murong Yu seems to be not afraid of killing Mo Hong and letting it out? Murong Yu is indeed not afraid. Now that he has entered the secret realm, he no longer needs the Mo family to lead the way. And there is no need for Mo Ming''s protection. On the contrary, the Mo family needs him to lead the way and leave the secret realm. And whether Murong Yu left directly or teleported away, there was no danger. Therefore, he just left the place after stealing the beam and changing the post. In fact, when Mo Chuan appeared, Murong Yu had already sacrificed the book of Hetu Luo, and replaced the incarnation of the power that had been condensed a long time ago. The reason why Mo Chuan didn''t find out was because Murong Yu''s timing was just right. Mo Chuan saw Murong Yu''s figure sway, thinking that Murong Yu was going to escape. But in fact, Murong Yu was just stealing the spotlight at this time. Mo Chuan didn''t get this shot at all. Otherwise, how could it be so easy for Murong Yu to steal a post? However, in many cases, the details determine success or failure. Mo Chuan didn''t notice it, it just failed. In the next time, Murong Yu was a lot more careful, even he had hidden his figure and was moving forward invisible. There are too many people in the Mo family making his ideas. Now it is only Mo Hong and Mo Chuan. auzw.com Mo Hong''s strength is not very good, Murong Yu can also sneak an attack to kill him. Mo Chuan is a third-order existence in the creation realm, and the Mo family has some other more powerful monks. Once discovered by those people, Murong Yu couldn''t guarantee that his hacking would still work. However, what made Murong Yu depressed was that there was nothing in this secret realm except for the dilapidated houses. All things of a little value have been evacuated. Even Murong Yu still had the urge to leave. There is nothing here, and continuing here is simply a waste of life. Sure enough, Murong Yu''s caution was not wrong. Hidden in the dark, he discovered that most people in the Mo family were looking for his traces, openly or secretly. This gave Murong Yu a murderous heart, but he was not as strong as other people, so he didn''t make a move in the end. At this time, he has come to the center of the broken city. Here, Murong Yu also met a small number of Mo family members such as Mo Ming and Mo Qing. Mo Ming''s face is very ugly. He originally thought that there were many treasures in this secret realm, but now there is nothing at all. Only the inaccessible house in front of him seemed to be worthy of attention. However, this house was blocked by layers of restrictions and formations, and he couldn''t break into it forcibly. Only his abilities, he wanted to unlock these formations and restrictions, it would definitely not work in a short time. Therefore, his face is quite ugly. Suddenly, he found that the void in front of the house not far in front was rippled. Then, the big door that was originally closed seemed to be pushed open by a pair of big hands. "This?" Mo Ming and others all looked at the big door of the house with a look of surprise, with an incredible color on their faces. And as they watched, the big door was suddenly closed again. It''s like a person opens the door and enters, and then the door is opened. It''s just that Mo Ming, the strongest here, can''t enter it. Who else can enter? But, if it weren''t for someone to enter, what happened here? Mo Ming and others were deeply puzzled. The suspicions of Mo Ming and others were not wrong, and it was Murong Yu who had just entered. The prohibition and formation cannot stop Murong Yu''s footsteps. Originally, Murong Yu wanted to try whether he could enter the house. But the result was beyond his expectation, and the big door opened as soon as he pushed it. The house is not big, but compared to other dilapidated houses, the furnishings inside have not been damaged. But there is nothing but ordinary tables and chairs. However, this house is shrouded by countless formations and restrictions. is it possible? So Murong Yu observed. Immediately, he found an inconspicuous Jade Jane placed on one of the tables. Apart from this Jade Jane, there is really nothing left. Murong Yu checked again and found nothing again. "What''s in this''Jade'' Jane? It is protected layer by layer?" Murong Yu did not immediately pick up the''Jade'' Jane, because he saw that the''Jade'' Jane was also restricted from outside. Protected. However, this does not bother him. After observing for a while, he probed his hand and grabbed Jade Jane in his hand. The huge and incomparable divine consciousness also pierced directly in. The Jade Jane itself did not set up any obstacles, and Murong Yus spiritual thoughts entered the Jade Jane without any hindrance. A flood of information crazily flooded into Murong Yu''s memory... Murong Yu was taken aback for a moment, and did not reject the information, because the information was a technique... A large amount of information poured into Murong Yu''s body. After a while, the "Jade" in his hand burst into pieces with a simple "bang" and turned into a pile of powder... "This exercise is really extraordinary! If they get it inexplicably, I am afraid it will rush to the heaven and human realm?" After Murong Yu carefully understood the exercise, he sighed with a complicated expression on his face. Up. It''s not that that exercise is more powerful than the "''Chaotic'' celestial body record" he practiced. Rather, this exercise was tailor-made entirely because of the people of the Red Thunder Galaxy. There is nothing special about the exercise method, that is, it can absorb the red color thunder and lightning, and even practice the red color dead thunder! That''s all about the red''color'' thunder and lightning, the red''color'' death thunder is extremely terrifying. But after practicing this exercise, you can even have a certain degree of immunity to the red color death thunder. You can directly absorb the power of the red color thunder for your own use and enhance your own strength. This exercise is the Zhenpai exercise of the Primordial forces in this secret realm. According to the truth, the forces that can create or practice this exercise must be very powerful, but why are they still declining? Murong Yu just flashed this thought in his mind, and then he focused on the technique in his mind. It is not a matter for him to consider why that power will decline. What he has to consider is whether he can practice this exercise? If possible, he can definitely break through to the dong underworld in a short period of time, possessing the strength of the creation realm! It''s just that he can only practice "''Chaotic" Chaos Celestial Body Record" and this exercise called "Red Thunder Tyrant Gong" is not a combat technique, so he can''t directly practice it. This gave Murong Yu a faint sadness...just like he was standing on a treasure mountain, but he couldn''t have the same mood as this treasure mountain... Headquarters--28159+dsuaahhh+24374990--> Chapter 2083： Adapted to the nine levels of good fortune realm Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 2083: Adapted Cultivation Techniques, Ninth Stage of Good Fortune Realm Chi Lei Pagong is a technique of the Heaven and Human Realm level! This is one thing Murong Yu knew after he got the red thunder power. In other words, the Primordial forces at the beginning also had at least one Heaven-Human realm level existence. If this technique is obtained by the people of the Scarlet Thunder Star System, it is possible to be the supreme powerhouse of the Celestial and Human Realm a long time ago! If they were obtained by Mo Ming or Li Xin, they might also become powerhouses in the Celestial Realm. Therefore, once they discover this technique, they will definitely grab it at all costs! However, they naturally have no chance to know. Murong Yu would not vent exposure, so he didnt worry about it at all. What he is depressed now is that he cannot practice this seemingly powerful technique. If he can practice, his strength will surely rise by leaps and bounds. Do you want to''hand over'' this exercise to Zhao Zhiqing and the others? Let them come here to practice? This is also a good way. But I was really depressed because I couldn''t practice. "It''s not impossible to practice. You can try to adapt this technique and integrate it into the''Chaos Celestial Record''." He Tu''s voice rang out of nowhere in Murong Yu''s mind. "That''s okay?" Murong Yu''s heart moved, and after thinking for a while, he felt that there was a possibility of''sex''. Chi Lei Pagong is actually a special technique that swallows red color thunder and lightning and red color dead thunder, but the technique is not very advanced. If Murong Yu understands the principle of the red thunder power, he can even swallow the red color dead thunder without even practicing this exercise... So, he started the time acceleration function of Hetu Luoshu, and began to study Chi Lei Pagong carefully. With his comprehension of nature, he soon discovered the principle of Chi Leis power. Chi Lei Pagong is a special principle of using power to absorb those red color dead thunder into the body. At the same time, a special method is used to divert the power of the red color dead thunder to every area of ??the body. In addition, it seals the power of the red color death thunder that is beyond the part of the bodys endurance. In this way, the power of the red color thunder can be swallowed. However, it seems extremely easy, but in fact it is full of unpredictable dangers. Once there are some mistakes in this process, then the cultivator will be bombarded and killed by the red color thunder, not even scum is left! Huh! After several years of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu had thoroughly understood the principle of "Red Thunder Power". So he left Hetu Luoshu and appeared in the secret realm. After comprehending the technique, Murong Yu incorporated it into the "''Chaotic" Celestial Body Record.'' As long as he uses the "red thunder hegemony" movement route to use the "chaotic" celestial body record, he can also swallow the red color dead thunder. Of course, the exercises adapted by him cannot be compared with Chi Lei Ba Gong. At least not yet. A few years in Hetu Luoshu is just a few breathing times in the secret realm. After appearing, Murong Yu checked his surroundings, and when he didn''t find the strong from the Mo family, he began to move. Operate the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record" with the "Red Thunder Pagong" movement route. Huh! Huh! Huh! Suddenly, the surrounding red color thunders were constantly being swallowed into his body. Even if he didn''t comprehend the "Red Thunder Tyrant", he could still swallow these red''color'' thunder and lightning. However, it needs to be refined with the "''chaos'' melting furnace". The power contained in the red''color'' thunder and lightning is not much, even if it is directly cultivated in the''Chaos Furnace'', the increase in Murong Yu''s power is very small. Naturally, let alone swallow it directly. However, Murong Yu didn''t want to use the red color thunder and lightning to increase his strength, he was just verifying his practice. The red''color'' thunder and lightning were constantly being swallowed in like a torrent, wandering through Murong Yu''s body according to the specific route of the "Red Thunder Tyrant". Every time he wandered for a while, Murong Yu saw that these red color thunder and lightning lost a point. The burnt things were not really missing, but turned into a part of Murong Yu''s power and melted into his power. "This technique is really amazing." Murong Yu couldn''t help but exclaimed, although the speed at which this technique refines the red''color'' and thunder and lightning is far lower than that of the "Chaos Furnace". However, no one else is perverted! If Mo Ming had cultivated this technique, even if he didn''t swallow the Chi Lei Pagong, his speed would increase by leaps and bounds. auzw.com After all, as long as he is in the Red Thunder Galaxy, he doesn''t have to worry about the lack of red color thunder and lightning... With so many red color thunder and lightning and this sky-defying technique, even a pigs strength will rapidly increase. Although it has been successfully verified that his adaptation is correct, Murong Yu did not immediately devour the red color dead thunder. Red''color'' dead thunder and red''color'' thunder and lightning are completely different things. It took a few days for Murong Yu to repeatedly verify and correct the practice after the adaptation, Murong Yu finally decided to devour the red color dead thunder. I saw Murong Yu standing in place, seeming to sense something. The next moment, his face showed a shocked color on his face. "A small red''colored'' dead thunder will appear not far in the front, and the red''colored'' dead thunder that will appear on the left and right sides will have greater power. The area behind will not be in the next quarter of an hour. There was a red''color'' dead thunder!" Murong Yu muttered to himself in shock. Before, Murong Yu felt the red''color'' death thunder in advance because he had cultivated the "Ji Zi Jue" in the "Nine-Character Mantra". "Jie Zi Jue" is a secret deduction, and has an extremely sensitive perception of the unknown impending danger. Therefore, he was able to feel the fall of the red color thunder, and it was entirely because he had sensed a crisis. However, after practicing the adapted "Red Thunder Tyrant Skill", Murong Yu''s perception ability became even more terrifying, and he was even able to discover where there would be red color dead thunder condensing! Of course, even though Murong Yu is now against the sky, he can only sense whether there are red''color'' dead thunder condensed within a quarter of an hour in the world around him. If the scope is too large, or the time is too long, he can do nothing. After all, he only sensed the cohesion of the red color dead thunder, but he could not predict where the red color death thunder would condense. He could only see the red color death thunder that was condensing. "I didn''t expect Chi Lei Pagong to have such a heaven-defying ability. If you practice this technique, you can definitely walk sideways in the Chi-lei galaxy. It''s a must-have for a''yin'' person who travels at home! Murong Yu exclaimed again and again in his heart. Huh! As he exclaimed, he had already rushed to the edge of the small red colored death thunder that was condensing in front of him. He was able to sense that the power of this red color death thunder was not great, that is, it could kill the cultivator of the dong underworld. However, to ensure safety, Murong Yu was not too "radical". It''s not too late to try it on the periphery first. It didn''t take long for this red color dead thunder to bombard down without warning. Of course, there is no sign for others. For Murong Yu, he can even sense the trajectory of the red''color'' dead thunder... For the first time, Murong Yu started the changed "Red Thunder Power". Hum! The red color thunder struck him fiercely, and suddenly, a burst of sourness caused Murong Yus body to tremble violently. Even his buns and black hair are standing upside down, which is quite ridiculous. Murong Yu didn''t have time to pay attention to his ridiculous appearance. At this time, his whole mind was put in his body. After a part of the red colored dead thunder was swallowed by him, it began to be guided to spread to his limbs and his entire body. Different from ordinary red''color'' thunder and lightning, Murong Yu''s meridians and blood and''flesh'' were all torn apart where these red''color'' death thunders passed. However, at the same time as it was broken, the adapted "Red Thunder Tyrant Gong" has derived a kind of repairing ability, and began to quickly repair the torn meridians and blood flesh. At the same time, these constantly spreading and wandering powers are quickly being transformed into Murong Yu''s power... After all the red''color'' dead thunder that entered his body was transformed into his power, Murong Yu saw that his power had increased by such a small size... and, at this time, his body was torn by the red''color'' thunder and lightning. The split meridians and blood''flesh'' have also been repaired. Moreover, in this process, his flesh body has been tempered and strengthened a little bit. "The red thunder power has the dual ability of repairing and swallowing. However, if the red''color'' dead thunder that enters the body is too strong and exceeds its own limit, and the speed of the red thunder power can not keep up with the speed of the seal, it will be instantly be destroyed!" Chi Lei''s power is quite against the sky, but the risks involved are also great! However, for Murong Yu, he can still control this degree. Even if the control is not good, he still has the tree of life to help! After experiencing this attempt, Murong Yu once again entered the next red color death thunder... In the following time, he kept going in and out of the red color death thunder. And as the number of times he entered the red color death thunder continues to increase, his strength is also rapidly increasing at a speed visible to the naked eyes. While Murong Yu''s strength rapidly improved, Mo Ming and the others were still wandering outside the house. It was not right to leave, and it was not to not leave. Inexplicably, he was suffocated, cracking the restrictions and formations outside the house. I don''t know that after he cracked all the formations and restrictions, he found that there was nothing in the room. Will he vomit blood? Time passed by, and in the blink of an eye, it has been a year since Murong Yu entered the secret realm. On this day, Mo Ming finally broke the countless formations and restrictions outside the house. However, when he rushed into the house, an angry roar came from the house. At the same time, on the other side of the secret realm, as Murong Yu''s body trembled fiercely, an aura that was a hundred times stronger than before burst out from Murong Yu''s body. If someone looks at it here, they will find that Murong Yu''s realm has gone from the original eighth stage of the good fortune realm to the ninth stage of the good fortune realm! This novel is from Kan--28159+dsuaahhh+24374992--> Chapter 2084： Creation realm combat power! Chapter 2084 Creation Realm Combat Power! The Ninth Stage of Good Fortune Realm! This time, Murong Yu only broke through his cultivation base and his flesh body. There was no breakthrough in his soul. It was just a little bit higher than his original realm, and he had not yet reached a small realm. But even so, his combat power has also been earth-shaking general improvement. Originally, when he was at the eighth level of the creation realm, his combat power was only eighty times the difference from the first level of the creation realm. In other words, at that time he had only one-eighty of the combat power of the general creation realm. But when his cultivation base and the flesh body both broke through, his combat power increased by leaps and bounds, and in one fell swoop he smashed the original huge gap of eighty times and reached the realm of creation! Although, his current combat power is even slightly inferior to Mo Hong who was killed by him before. But Murong Yu was already quite satisfied. Once his soul also breaks through to the ninth level of the creation realm, his combat power can at least be comparable to the second or even the third level of the creation realm. And once his soul, cultivation base, and flesh body all step into the dong underworld at the same time, what will his combat power reach? Murong Yu doesn''t know it now, but what he knows is that his combat power must be extremely terrifying by then. After breaking through the realm, Murong Yu originally wanted to continue practicing, and rushed to the dong underworld realm in one fell swoop. Although he knows that the dong underworld is not so easy to break through, there is an endless stream of red color thunder. Even if the time is longer, he will eventually succeed in breaking through. However, he wants to break through, but some people don''t want him to break through. Still a member of the Lin family. After Murong Yu''s breakthrough, the two brothers Lin Jiafeng and Lin Jiashu rumored to him that it was the Lin family who had already suspected that they would send troops to the solar system in the near future, desire to destroy the entire solar system. After all, the solar system is Murong Yu''s hometown, and now it is the Holy Sect who controls the solar system. It''s impossible for Murong Yu to watch the Lin Family send troops to the solar system. Therefore, after he consolidated his strength, he left his secret realm without hesitation and returned to the solar system. As for Mo Ming? Murong Yu and him originally cooperated because of their interests. Both parties weren''t even friends, so Murong Yu didn''t care if he could leave the secret realm. When he returned to the solar system, many of the Lin family''s experts had already surrounded the entire sun star. One by one, murderous, desire wants to destroy the Sun Star. However, Murong Yu was not nervous at all. With Zhao Zhiqing, a strong creative realm, sitting in the solar system, a small Lin family really can''t get through any wind and waves. However, Murong Yu still needs to make a decision on how to deal with this matter. "Lin Jiafeng, Lin Jiashu, when do you two traitors do not commit suicide and apologize?" Outside the Sun Star, a Lin family''s dong Nether Realm powerhouse drank loudly. At this time, the Lin family didn''t do anything, they just surrounded the sun star. Show their superiority. After all, the Lin family has a powerful existence of the ninth order of the dong underworld, and a small solar system has not been put in their eyes. "Murong, how do you deal with this matter? The Lin family is always like a fly. Will there be buzzing "chaos", which is really annoying." You Mengqing said a little uncomfortably. The others are also murderous. "If that''s the case, then just erase the Lin Family." Murong Yu was also a little impatient. At this time, his enemies are getting stronger and stronger. Those powerful enemies need his full attention to deal with. Flies like the Lin family are always jumping around in front of them, which is also very disgusting. Moreover, if this kind of power is not taken seriously, he will become more and more adept. If Murong Yu was entangled in the distance and couldn''t come back, the Lin family might have wiped out the solar system. Huh! Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of cold and murderous intent, and then stepped out, and he appeared outside the solar system in front of everyone in the Lin family. "Are you looking for me? Yes, I killed Lin Zaiye and I killed Lin Hongze too." Murong Yu admitted generously. With his current strength, don''t say it''s just a Lin family, even if it is 10,000 Lin family, he won''t be in his eyes. While speaking, Murong Yu didn''t respond to the other party at all, and blasted out with a punch. puff! What kind of combat power is Murong Yu now? Creation realm! Although there is no shortage of high-level dong underworld among the Lin family. But let alone the high-level dong underworld, even the peak of the dong underworld could not hold Murong Yus punch. As a result, the world was quiet. The Lin family came from a blow by Murong Yu and turned into a fan, and there was no more scum left! "Holy Lord is mighty!" The many disciples of Saint Sect underneath were startled first, and then cheered one by one. Happy because of such a powerful Holy Lord. Creation realm combat power! After Murong Yu''s combat power was passed, Shengzong''s disciples rushed to tell each other, extremely excited. It seems that Murong Yu is not powerful, but they are the same. Looking at the boiling crowd, Murong Yu''s heart suddenly moved. A long-lost power began to breed in him...the power of faith. Originally, Murong Yu had always had the power of faith. But the realm of believers in the holy realm is too low, even the power of faith in the whole holy realm is basically of no help to Murong Yu. Especially after the Holy Realm was looted, even the power of faith was gone. auzw.com And now, the power of faith has reappeared. Moreover, the power of these beliefs is billions of times stronger than the power of belief in the previous holy world! Because these powers of faith are all produced by the disciples of the Sun Cult. The disciple of the Sun Sect is the worst in the Hun airspace! The power of Sisi''s faith constantly appeared in Murong Yu''s body out of thin air, and then gathered in his body. With the passage of time and the increase of believers, Murong Yu''s power of faith will increase. By then, his strength will become even stronger! "The monk''s world is really complicated and simple." Murong Yu sighed in his heart. Before he controlled the entire solar system, no one became his believer. But after he killed everyone in the Lin family with a punch today, believers immediately emerged... Tiger Claw Galaxy. After Murong Yu killed everyone in the Lin Family with a punch, the Lin Family reacted immediately. For the first time, they suspected that Murong Yu did this thing. Even if Murong Yu didn''t have the strength, it must be related to him. After all, those people really died in the solar system. Therefore, the strong men of the Lin family gathered and discussed that they would dispatch the strong men of the Lin family to destroy the solar system! "You don''t have to go, I''m here." Just when they were discussing how many powerful people would be dispatched, an indifferent voice appeared in the hall. At the same time, a young man in black appeared out of thin air at the door of the hall. Isn''t it Murong Yu or who? After killing the Lin family, Murong Yu directly teleported to the Tiger Claw Galaxy. Then through a series of transmissions, he went straight to the Lin Family''s headquarters. "Are you Murong Yu?" The big brothers of the Lin family already knew Murong Yu''s appearance. However, they still couldn''t help being shocked. Shocked that Murong Yu dared to enter the Lin family alone. Besides, isn''t Murong Yu in the solar system? Why did you suddenly appear here? The most important thing is that this guy is only the ninth rank of good fortune realm. Really bold. "Kneel me down!" A big man from the Lin family yelled fiercely, reached out his big hand, and grabbed Murong Yu right away. Murong Yu gave each other a cold look. Puff! Suddenly, this big Lin family was like being severely suppressed by a huge prehistoric mountain. He couldn''t bear it at all with his strength! So, in the shocked gaze of everyone in the Lin family, this big man knelt down without an image. "Oh, you don''t need to welcome me like this. I also killed Lin Zaiye and Lin Hongze. By the way, I heard that Lin Zaiye and Lin Hongze are the sons of some of the big men in your presence or something? Who is their Laozi? Can you stand up and get to know me?" Murong Yu smiled and said, and at the same time, he was already sitting in the position of the Lin family boss who attacked him earlier. Everyone looked at Murong Yu with a strange color flashing across their faces. Wasn''t it the Lao Tzu of Lin Hongze who fell to his knees? That was the ninth-level elder of the Lin family. The horror existence of the ninth rank of the dong underworld. However, it seemed that he was directly suppressed by Murong Yu. There is no resistance at all. "Little bastard, you killed Lin Hongze, and I will kill you!" The big Lin family who knelt on the ground finally roared with gritted teeth. The look was very bitter. "You are Lin Hongze''s Laozi? Oh, I really want to thank you very much. If it weren''t for you, where would Lin Hongze have so many treasures? Without his treasures, how could my strength be? Improved so fast? Murong Yu laughed, but his smile was a little cold. puff! Lin Hongze''s Laozi spewed out a mouthful of blood when he was frightened. Everything about him is to make wedding dresses for Murong Yu! Moreover, Lin Hongze lost his life as a result. "I''m fighting with you!" Lin Hongze roared, struggling to rush to Murong Yu and fight him desperately. It''s just that the gap between him and Murong Yu is too big, how can he break free after being suppressed? However, Lin Hongze couldn''t attack, but the other big brothers in the Lin family could attack. Therefore, in an instant, dozens of violent powers blasted towards Murong Yu. Rumbling... The void where Murong Yu was located was annihilated. Murong Yu also disappeared without a trace... "You disappointed me too much. Originally I was thinking about whether to keep your Lin family, but you are seeking your own death!" Murong Yu''s indifferent voice sounded in everyone''s ears. At the same time, the many experts in the Lin family felt that a terrifying force was acting on them, making them irresistible. Puff! Puff! Puff! The many elders of the Lin family all knelt down. In front of Murong Yu, they could not resist. "Murong Yu, you dare to move our Lin family, our ancestors of the Lin family will never let you go. Even if you are a strong creation realm? It is also death!" An ancestor of the Lin family said angrily. The voice is ferocious, but it seems to be really dependent? Murong Yu''s brows frowned slightly, things wouldn''t be so **** again, would they? When the little ones are extinguished, the old ones jump out again? This article is from Kanwang Novels-28159+dsuaahhh+24374993--> Chapter 2085： News from the holy world Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 2085 news from the holy world Murong Yu''s face darkened slightly, his eyes flashed, and finally stopped on the face of an old man. The strength of this old man is the highest among those present, and should be the controller of the Lin Family. At this moment, he was staring at Murong Yu with hatred, gritted his teeth, wishing to slap Murong Yu to death. As if he knew what Murong Yu wanted to ask, the ancestors of the Lin family gritted their teeth and said: "Our first ancestor of the Lin family is the core disciple of the Tianhe Sect. He is powerful! If you dare to move our Lin family, our ancestors will never let go. you!" "The Sky Crane Sect is one of the ten major door sects in the Milky Way Star Territory, and the ancestors of the Sky Crane are at the level of the Heaven and Human Realm!" Another Lin family member added. Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. There are only ten Celestial and Human Realm ancestors in the Milky Way Starfield, and Tianhe ancestor is one of them. But is he really afraid of Tianhe Patriarch? Murong Yu sneered. He was just destroying the Lin family, and would never offend the ancestor of Tianhe. The so-called first ancestor of the Lin family is nothing more than a core disciple of the Tianhe Sect. This is what everyone in the Lin family said. Maybe their first ancestor was just a handyman disciple of the Tianhe faction? "Have you finished?" Murong Yu glanced at the people faintly, splashing murderously. The hearts of the Lin family''s many big brothers sank. Their first ancestor, the Tianhe Sect, couldn''t live with Murong Yu? This fellow is also too bold. "It''s finished, you can go on the road." Murong Yu said lightly, but his voice was extremely cold, containing a terrifying killing intent. Everyone''s heart jumped, and they all knew that as long as Murong Yu did his hand, their Lin family would be wiped out. Therefore, the controller of the Lin family suddenly shouted: "Wait, Murong Yu, we exchange a message for your not to kill. How?" Murong Yu was about to start, but after hearing the other party''s words, he stopped and looked at each other with interest. "Holy Realm! I know that you are from the holy realm. And I also know that the holy realm himself has been looted." The Lin family controller said in a deep voice. This time, it was Murong Yu''s turn to jump in his heart. I saw that he slammed out his big hand, and immediately took the Lin family''s controller over. The terrible killing intent hits the Lin family''s master like a stormy wave. The entire body and even the soul of the Lin family''s controller suppressed by the pressure of the creation realm was about to burst apart. "Say, how did you know about this? Does the disappearance of the holy world have something to do with you?" The voice was cold and murderous. As long as the controller of the Lin Family dared to nod his head, Murong Yu would definitely kill him in the first place. The controller of the Lin family was terrified, and saw him looking at Murong Yu with a horrified expression of horror, and at the same time shook his head frantically. The controller of the Lin family, the strongest other than the first ancestor, was like a fish''meat'' on a chopping board in front of Murong Yu, without any resistance and could only let the mermaid''meat''. "You are a member of the Holy Realm. We have almost found it out before. As for the disappearance of the Holy Realm, it is not only the disappearance of a planet in the Holy Realm, but our Tiger Claw Galaxy, and even many relatively advanced planets in more galaxies. It was looted...ah..." When the controller of the Lin Family spoke, he suddenly let out a scream. It turned out that Murong Yu thought he was too slow to speak, and he actually read his soul directly. The words of the controller of the Lin family are not yet credible, but his memory cannot be faked. After a while, Murong Yu would have received the information he wanted. This made him somewhat fortunate. The controllers of the Lin Family were right. Not long ago, they had secretly discovered that Murong Yu had come from the Holy Realm. However, after they found out, the Holy Realm was also taken away. This made the Lin family depressed for a while. Otherwise, the Holy Realm would have been wiped out by the Lin Family. As for the looting of the Holy Realm, the Lin family''s controller did not cheat. Only one holy world in the solar system was looted. However, in the Tiger Claw Galaxy, multiple planets have been looted. Many planets in other galaxies have been looted... Murong Yu concluded that these looted planets all have one characteristic. None of them are Yuan stars, but every planet is a planet that has developed to the extreme. Various rules and cultivation methods tend to be a complete and already complete planet... In this regard, the Lin family controller came to a conclusion. In other words, he heard this conclusion from other people. The reason why the other party wants to plunder these planets with complete rules is to attack the realm of heaven and human! After all, the Heaven and Human Realm cannot be broken through by ordinary cultivators. In addition to the corresponding inheritance, there must be enough souls. Planets with complete rules such as the Holy Realm, once they are refined, although they are not as powerful as the star core, if the number is large, maybe that person will gain enough understanding to break through to the heaven and human realm in one fell swoop. Refining! Murong Yu frowned slightly. If the other party really had this idea, he must take the Holy Realm back before the opponent refines the Holy Realm. Otherwise, the entire holy world will be refined by then. auzw.com Just, who is the other party? The controller of the Lin family didn''t know at all, he knew there was such a person. However, it gave Murong Yu a vague message that the other party is very likely to be a powerhouse at the pinnacle of creation in the Sealed Demon Galaxy. The Milky Way galaxy and the Mad Demon Galaxy are the second-class galaxies after the ten most powerful galaxies such as the Sky Crane Galaxy. They are very powerful, and there are many strong in the creation realm. "Devil-sealed galaxy?" Murong Yu frowned slightly. This galaxy is no stranger to him, and the headquarters of the Skeleton Bandit Group is in the Sealed Demon Galaxy. Although, few people know the specific location of the Skeleton Bandit. "It''s also time to go to the Sealing Demon Galaxy." Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a cold light, and at the same time, he slapped the head of the Lin family''s controller with a slap. puff! The appearance of the Lin family''s controller has not changed much. But his soul has been shattered. The soul was shattered, and he was naturally dead and couldn''t die anymore. "You all follow your Patriarch." After slapped the controller of the Lin family to death, Murong Yu launched a slaughter, killing all the big bosses of the Lin family in the main hall. After reading the memories of those who controlled the Lin family, Murong Yu had long discovered that these people in the Lin family were not believing in men and women. They were all evildoers, and it would not be an exaggeration to describe them as extremely evil. To destroy them is to eliminate harm for the people. With Murong Yu''s style, there was no need to kill the Lin family''s other bigwigs. Without the high-level powerhouse taking control, the Lin Family will be destroyed sooner or later. However, Murong Yu didn''t let the Lin Family''s treasure house be spared. He immediately emptied the Lin Family''s treasure house, and he didn''t leave a single pill "medicine" for the Lin Family. Naturally, all these treasures were''handed over'' by Murong Yu to Shengzong. The Lin family is also an ancestor with the ninth stage of the dong underworld, and even an ancestor of the creation realm. Their savings for countless years are extremely terrifying, and they can completely cultivate the Saint Sect into a dong underworld level force. Without further ado, Murong Yu did not continue to stay in the solar system, but rushed to the Sealed Demon Galaxy. He is going to track down the strong man who plundered countless planets at the pinnacle of the creation realm. After going to the Sealed Demon Galaxy, after a period of inquiries, Murong Yu became a little depressed. The strength of the Sealed Demon Galaxy is tens of millions of times stronger than that of the Tiger Claw Galaxy. There are more than one hundred powerful people in the ninth rank of the creation realm alone. Among them, ten have reached the pinnacle of the creation realm, preparing to attack the higher realm of heaven and human realm. Among them, three people are worthy of Murong Yu''s suspicion. The master of the door and the master of the door is Mowu, the master of Xingyue Sect, Xingyue, and the master of Moguanglou, Chidori. Why do you suspect these three people? These three people are all beings at the pinnacle of the creation realm, and I heard that they have long been trying to break through to the heaven and human realm. But it has been unable to break through. The main thing is that none of these three are good people. It is the kind of person who does everything in order to improve his strength. The door, the Star Moon Sect, and the Demon Light Tower, these three forces have long been notorious in the Demon Sealing Galaxy, and are as famous as the Skeleton Bandit Group, or even the same. However, the Skeleton Bandit robbed them in an open and honest manner, but these three door factions secretly did all kinds of bad things. However, these three forces are notorious. But one by one is the top power of the Sealed Demon Galaxy, this is an indisputable fact. Murong Yu is still in the Good Fortune Realm now, how can he investigate them? Even if he confirmed that one of the three looted the Holy Realm, he would not be able to **** it back! "Strength! Strength is still too weak!" Murong Yu was not only a little helpless. As long as he didn''t stand at the highest point of the Chaos, Murong Yu would always feel that his strength was not strong enough, or even not enough at all. "You have to find a way to break through to the''dong'' underworld as soon as possible. The''threshold'' for these three forces to recruit disciples is the''dong'' underworld..." Murong Yu was rather helpless. In his current realm, he doesn''t even have the qualifications to''mix'' into the three major forces. "Don''t you go back to the Scarlet Lightning Galaxy first, raise your strength to the Dong Nether Realm, and then come back to investigate?" Murong Yu thought in his heart. At this stage, the only thing that can make his strength break through quickly is the "Red Thunder Overlord". In the Chilei Galaxy, there is an endless stream of red''color'' dead thunder. As long as there is enough time, it will be enough for Murong Yu''s realm to break through. "Hey, have you heard? There is a secret world of heaven and man in our sealed demon galaxy that will appear in the near future. Now the top ten men sects are summoning the powerhouses of the entire sealed demon galaxy to explore the secret world of heaven and man. "Heaven and Human Secret Realm? Isn''t that the Secret Realm of the strong Heaven and Human Realm? There will be treasures of the Heaven and Human Realm level? But when did the ten major forces be so kind? Want the public to explore the secret realm together?" "The''conspiracy'', this is definitely a''conspiracy''! Maybe I thought of using us as cannon fodder to give them the first battle! In the past, the secret realm did not allow outsiders to approach at all except the people of the top ten forces themselves." Murong Yu was about to teleport back to the Scarlet Lightning Star System to practice, but he heard the people around him constantly discussing the secret realm of heaven and man... Read the first edition of novels online-28159+dsuaahhh+24374994--> Chapter 2086： Heavenly unexplored region Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Plain text online reading of this site domain name Mobile phone synchronous reading Chapter 2086: Secret Realm Of Heaven And Man Murong Yu''s heart moved, and he immediately understood. The Celestial Secret Realm is not only a celestial realm level secret realm, but also the name of that secret realm. According to legend, the Celestial Secret Realm is a dong mansion cultivated by a Celestial Realm powerhouse in ancient times, and it even contains the inheritance of that Celestial Realm powerhouse and various other treasures. The most important thing is that this celestial secret realm has not been developed yet. In this regard, Murong Yu was naturally a little disdainful. If it is really undeveloped, then who can guarantee that there are all kinds of treasures in it? And it looked so convincing. The ten major forces, I am afraid, are really going to use the public as cannon fodder. However, the undeveloped secret realm does have good things. However, to be able to get those things, in addition to having a strong strength, is luck. As long as the luck is against the sky, even if there is no strong strength, it is possible to get good things. Murong Yu believed that his luck was always good. Therefore, even if he knew that the top ten forces would treat them as cannon fodder, he decided to take a look at the excitement. As long as Murong Yu obtains a Celestial-Human Realm level Primal Artifact, he can break through to the''Dong'' Nether Realm. As long as he reaches the dong underworld, his combat power will skyrocket again, rushing to the second or even third level of the creation realm in one fell swoop. Therefore, Murong Yu got a detailed understanding of the news about this mysterious realm of heaven and man. The news is released by the top ten forces, and anyone is welcome to explore the unknown secret realm with them. And the top ten forces promised that they would never interfere with the things they got in the secret realm, let alone **** them. In this regard, Murong Yu''s heart was even more sneered. If you believe these words, then you are really an idiot. A few days later, Murong Yu rushed to Luo Wangxing. When he came here, he was silent. Obviously, there are still a lot of people who think like him. Luo Wangxing, who was originally a bit remote and few monks, is now full of monks coming and going. The monks passing by were seen everywhere in the city and even in the wild. Among these monks, the strong dong underworld occupies a large portion. The second is the strong at the creation realm level. As for the monks in the good fortune realm, apart from the original monks of Luo Wangxing, there were only a few limited people such as Murong Yu. Although every monk is quite greedy, not everyone is unaware. The good fortune realm really has no place here. Therefore, apart from the individual self-confidence of the Good Fortune Realm, there are no redundant Good Fortune Realm monks. Of course, Murong Yu is not in this list. Although he is in the realm of good fortune, his combat power is in the realm of creation. Therefore, when Murong Yu appeared, a series of weird eyes kept shooting on him. Murong Yu ignored this at all. What do these people think is their business, what does it have to do with him? As more and more people came over, in addition to the top ten door factions, many other forces came over. In fact, some forces have come out in full force. These people are naturally grouped by their respective men sects. As for casual cultivators like Murong Yu, they also found people to hold together and formed a team. Only Murong Yu did not hold the group. It''s not that no one has looked for him, but he has rejected it. Of course, those who were able to find him were those good fortune cultivators with eyes above the top. Naturally, Murong Yu had no interest in this, so he refused. However, his behavior made those strong in the good fortune realm curse. Even a few people were even more murderous towards Murong Yu. Ten days later, under the leadership of the ten major forces, everyone flew away from Luo Wangxing and flew towards the secret realm of heaven and man. When he arrived at the location, Murong Yu discovered that the celestial and human secret realm was not the previous secret realm he had imagined. The Secret Realm of Heaven and Man is actually a super big star. At this moment, Murong Yu and the others were standing out of the huge Yuanxing. Compared with that Yuanxing, Murong Yu and others are simply insignificant and negligible. Yuan Xing was enveloped by a thick white mist. Divine Sense stretched over and was immediately bounced away by an invisible force. "This Yuanxing is the Secret Realm of Heaven and Man, shrouded in clouds and mist all day long. This layer of clouds and mist is a large formation and restraint. It has extremely terrifying lethality, and those who are not afraid of death can go and break." Just as the crowd was about to embrace their desires, an indifferent voice rang from the crowd. In the end, most people suppressed their eagerness and stopped the steps they had almost taken. But after all, there were still some people who didn''t believe in evil, and after the indifferent voice fell, they rushed up. puff! puff! puff Before they even approached the Secret Realm of Heaven and Man, everyone saw a stream of blood''flowers'' continuously exploding in the void. It is clear that those who rushed up were strangled by the formations and restrictions of the Celestial Secret Realm. Among them, it even includes a lot of existence at the level of creation realm. Seeing this scene, the people behind stopped, all of them looked at the secret realm of heaven and man with horrified eyes and did not dare to move on. "Our top ten forces will work together to open a crack in the Secret Realm of Heaven and Humanity, and everyone can go in along the crack. Of course, the people of our top ten forces will also go in." It seems to be worried about the top ten. The power was like everyone else, and the person who spoke added another sentence. "The ten forces can join forces to open a crack? What if you don''t let us come out when you come out?" The voice of the person who spoke with the ten forces had not fallen yet, and a questioning voice came out from the crowd. . "If you don''t believe it, you probably don''t have to go in." Some annoyed voices came, which was obviously the person who had spoken before by the top ten forces. auzw.com Everyone was silent, and no one spoke. After all, people from the top ten forces did not require them to enter, did they? Ten human shadows flew up from the crowd and rushed straight to the secret realm of heaven and man. It is the strongest of the top ten forces. After the ten people approached the Celestial Secret Realm for a certain distance, they began to do their work. Murong Yu''s gaze shot out, and finally stopped on the three of them. Sealing the magic door and the door master magic crow! Sect Master Xingyue Xingyue! Chidori, the host of Moguanglou! These three powers are exactly one of the ten powers of the Sealed Demon Galaxy. When Murong Yu''s eyes touched the Mowu trio, the trio reacted immediately. Huh! Almost at the same time, the three of them turned their eyes to Murong Yu''s side at the same time. Murong Yu was taken aback, and immediately retracted his gaze. He doesn''t want to be found out by the three of them now that he has been eyeing them. Otherwise, with his current strength, it would be a seckill at all. The gaze of the pinnacle of the three great creation realms! Although there is no murderous in the eyes of the three of them, how can the eyes of this level exist that ordinary people can bear? Moreover, none of these three are good people, and naturally there is a vicious look in their eyes. Therefore, when the three people''s eyes contacted the crowd on Dao Murong Yu''s side, many of them were immediately suppressed and sprayed with blood. Even though the energy and blood of those strong in the creation realm were all seen, they couldn''t help but regress again and again, and this relieved the pressure contained in the eyes of the three people. Those who are strong in the dong Nether Realm are miserable, all spewing blood violently, no one can make an exception. Murong Yu was a little depressed. Because he is the only one near him is a monk of good fortune realm. Even the strong dong underworld spurts blood, what should he do? Is it going to explode and die? puff! Murong Yu suddenly spewed out a big mouthful of blood. Then he staggered and fell straight down, and he was "unconscious" and passed. The three Mowu all turned their eyes back suspiciously. With their strength, he couldn''t even spot any peeping. Then, the other party is at least at the same level as them. Maybe it''s some kind of casual repair. The three of them thought about this idea in their hearts, and then they ignored this side. "The realm is too low, it is simply tragedy." After a while, Murong Yu finally woke up from the "coma". It''s just that there is still a hint of horror on his face. Of course, his vomiting of blood, coma, and panic were all pretending to be. Although the gazes of the three Mowu were terrifying, they still couldn''t hurt Murong Yu. He just didn''t want to get their attention. No one around him laughed at Murong Yu''s disregarding performance. Because they are no better than Murong Yu. Moreover, Murong Yu''s realm was even lower than them. After this incident, Murong Yu did not look at the three of them. With the efforts of the top ten strongest creation realms, a crack was finally opened in the secret realm of heaven and man. Immediately, everyone rushed in... Murong Yu also rushed into the crowd. Originally, he could go in directly, but that was too ostentatious. Let''s follow the wave. puff! puff! puff! However, as soon as Murong Yu entered the celestial secret realm, he saw that the many cultivators who entered it first burst into a cloud of blood mist, which exploded into the void. An extremely strong breath of death enveloped Murong Yu''s heart. Huh! Without any hesitation, Murong Yu rushed into Hetu Luoshu. At the same time, the book of Hetu Luo directly shrunk to a small particle that can hardly be seen even with spiritual thoughts. boom! But even so, an extremely powerful force still slammed on Hetu Luoshu fiercely. puff! Murong Yu squirted out a mouthful of blood. This is because of overflow damage. It should be understood that after the Hetu Luoshu has been reduced to its limit, the attack it can withstand is less than one hundred millionth of the original attack. Moreover, Murong Yu''s combat power has also reached the first level of the creation realm. But even so, Murong Yu was hit hard in an instant, one can imagine how terrifying the attack was. If you bear it all, let alone Murong Yu is only the first-order combat power of the creation realm, even the third or fourth-order combat power of the creation realm may be killed by a single blow the first edition of the novel. Book--28159+dsuaahhh+24400499--> Chapter 2087： Soul beast Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Plain text online reading of this site domain name Mobile phone synchronous reading Chapter 2087 Soul Beast Sure enough, it was pitted! In Hetuluo''s book, Murong Yu looked at Wai Miao Qing''s many monks who were constantly being killed. Although the numerous formations and restrictions of the Tianyuan Secret Realm have been torn apart a crack, people outside can hardly see what''s inside. Only after they rushed into the crack did they find that the people who rushed in had been crushed by inexplicable force. At that time, they wanted to quit, but it was too late. That inexplicable force attacked from all sides. Those who rushed in didn''t have enough time to escape. And, even if they have time, they can''t go out. Because the people outside have rushed in like a torrent. The crack is so big, how can there be more space? As a result, a large number of strong men were continuously strangled, while the people behind continued to rush in without knowing it. During this process, Murong Yu had already controlled Hetu Luoshu''s rapid descent. Even if the Hetu Luoshu turned into a spiritual mind that is almost invisible to the spiritual mind, it is always under horrible attacks. I don''t know if it was because of killing too many people, or because the following attacks were not so strong. During the descent, Murong Yu found that the power of attack was getting weaker and weaker. Huh! The dangerous feeling that had been floating in Murong Yu''s heart suddenly disappeared. Murong Yu also breathed a sigh of relief, and finally no more attacks. However, Murong Yu did not come out of Hetu Luoshu, but continued to stay in it. This Tianyuan Secret Realm is really too cruel, and it always gives Murong Yu a sense of danger. Murong Yu could feel the attack that was just like a stormy wave that was just the beginning. There is a more terrifying danger waiting for him behind. Finally, a day later, the above attack ceased. In one day, hundreds of millions of powerful people died here. Murong Yu estimated that at least one in ten people died here. Just at the beginning, there were no one-tenth of the monks, including some powerful creation realm experts. If it continues, will all these people be killed? After there was no attack, the remaining talents finally came down. Although there was no attack now, they still saw the tragic scene. All of them were so frightened that their faces turned green, and they were grateful in their hearts. Therefore, after they entered the Heavenly Origin Secret Realm, although they also left quickly. But I have been careful. After all these people left, talents from the top ten forces slowly flew in. All of them didn''t seem to be anxious at all. This not only makes Murong Yu wonder, do these people know anything? It is certain to treat everyone as cannon fodder. But they are not worried, will those people get the treasure? After a turn of his thoughts, Murong Yu felt that the top ten forces had no worries in this regard. Why? If there were no ten major forces, who would be able to open the Tianyuan secret realm with numerous formations and restraints to leave here? The ten major forces said that they would not interfere with them, let alone **** them. But that is definitely just talking. Only the door, the Xingyue Sect, and the Demon Light Building will definitely be robbed. Since the treasures are their own sooner or later, why should they worry? Let them get it first, instead of bothering them. After the ten major forces entered, they dispersed in all directions, slowly advancing in different directions. Murong Yu finally followed Feng Mo''s''door''. He Tu Luoshu smiled and couldn''t even find his spiritual thoughts, and Murong Yu didn''t follow him too close, but hung from a distance, following the breath of the people who sealed the devil''s door. Therefore, there is no discovery at all about the door of Feng Mo. Along the way, Murong Yu found that there were many natural treasures on the road. However, for treasures below the level of the dong underworld, the people who sealed the door did not even bother to collect them. Although Murong Yu didn''t need it, the Saint Sect Master was not a monk in the dong Nether Realm. Therefore, all the treasures in his sight were collected by him, not one left. On the road, Murong Yu did not encounter any danger. Because all the dangers have been eliminated by the people who sealed the door. If it was a danger that even they could not eliminate, Murong Yu would be even more hopeless. boom! what Suddenly, Murong Yu heard a loud noise first, followed by a screaming scream. Even Murong Yu, who was far away from Sealing Demon''s door, saw a cloud of blood mist suddenly burst in front of him. The people who sealed the''gate'' were attacked, and many people died. Murong Yu came to this conclusion immediately. But, what kind of existence was it that unexpectedly attacked and killed the disciple of Feng Mo''s''door''? Here is the door master who seals the devils door, the demon crow at the pinnacle of the creation realm. In addition to the Demon Crow, there are also many high-level creation realm powerhouses in the Feng Demon''gate''. Murong Yu was curious and rushed straight. After he got closer, the door of the sealed demon in front had calmed down. All of them had no other expressions other than their color and gloomy faces. Although none of the people who seal the devil''s gate are good birds, they still have a bit of affection with the brothers of the gate. Moreover, so many of them were attacked, but they didn''t even see what was attacking them, which made them angry. Even Mowu has a sullen look on his face. Obviously, he, the pinnacle powerhouse in the creation realm, also missed. auzw.com This made Murong Yu more curious. So he followed behind, desire to see who the sneak attacker was. He has a feeling that the sneak attacker will continue to appear. Sure enough, less than half a day later, a phantom rushed over from a distance at an extremely terrifying speed. Then he rushed into the crowd before everyone could react. At this moment, Murong Yu''s soul trembled violently. A special pressure came from far away... Murong Yu''s face changed slightly. That is the pressure peculiar to the soul monk. Also a soul monk, Murong Yu could easily sense the other''s existence. However, Murong Yu was able to sense it, but others should not be able to sense it. This is a special induction that belongs to the soul cultivators. While the soul was trembling, Murong Yu felt his soul stagnate for a while...This was equivalent to the effect of freezing time. However, it is only the soul that is frozen now. Only the soul is frozen, and the others are not affected at all. Therefore, during the period of time when the soul was frozen, the mysterious sneak attacker had rushed into the crowd of sealed demon''gates'' and opened the ring to kill. boom! A big hair hand came out fiercely, and Murong Yu clearly saw that those disciples of the Sealing Demons door who were still in a halt of soul had not even had time to react, they had been photographed into a cloud of blood. At this time, Murong Yu finally saw who the sneak attacker was. This is a fierce beast that looks like a small meat group, about the size of the heads of two adult people, and is covered with fluffy hair. call out! After those people were smashed into pieces, the unknown fierce beast opened its big mouth and sucked vigorously. Murong Yu clearly discovered that the souls of the''door'' disciples who had been shot to death by unknown beasts were swallowed straight in. Everything happened between the sparks and the fire in a very short time. In addition, everyone''s souls were affected, and the fierce beast did not stay at all, and it retreated with one blow... Whoosh! After Feng Mo''s''door'' and others reacted, the fierce beast had already retreated violently. The speed is far beyond the average creation realm powerhouse. "dead!" The master of the door and the door, the Demon Crow, was the quickest to react. His strength had already reached the peak of the creation realm, and he was still suffocating his anger. So, the first shot. boom! The strength of the peak of the creation realm was exerted to the extreme by him, and the terrible aura swayed out, the void bounced and the sky was shaken. The speed of the fierce beast is very fast, and it escapes very far. But after all, the strength is far inferior to the peak of the creation realm. Roar! The fierce beast was severely slapped on the ground by the palm of the magic black, and let out a roar that didn''t match its figure. Hum! The first time he heard the roar, Murong Yu''s soul suddenly felt a little dizzy. This is the case with Murong Yu''s powerful soul, let alone being a victim? The disciple of Feng Mo''s''door'' had already recovered, but after the roar, he was dizzy again. Even the soul of Mowu was stunned for a few moments. In a few moments, it was enough for the fierce beast to escape. After "Huh! Huh", the fierce beast has escaped without a trace. Mo Wu''s face was as ugly as if he had swallowed a pile of shit. He deliberately chased after him, but he was afraid that the demon''s door would be wiped out. In the end, he still did not catch up. However, Murong Yu caught up. This fierce beast turned out to be a soul cultivator, and the method of soul attack was more abundant than Murong Yu. If he can obtain the skills of this fierce beast, his strength will skyrocket again. Originally, Murong Yu couldn''t catch up with the fierce beast at the speed of Murong Yu, but the fierce beast left a strong aura, but it gave Murong Yu enough traces to track it down. Murong Yu tracked the past, and it didn''t take long for him to catch up with the fierce beast, hanging far behind. "It looks like this fierce beast should have been injured. However, this is more about my next actions." Looking at the fierce beast that was gradually slowing down, Murong Yu followed suit. Finally, when the fierce beast entered a long narrow canyon, it did not come out. This should be the old nest of that fierce beast. Murong Yu continued in the Hetu Luoshu, fuck controlling the Hetu Luoshu and walked in. However, his spiritual thoughts did not extend. Once the fierce beast was alarmed, it was impossible to catch up with him at the speed of Murong Yu. Soon, Murong Yu came to the front of a small mountain cavity. And the breath of that fierce beast just disappeared at the mouth of the mountain''s cave. Without any hesitation, Murong Yu controlled Hetu Luoshu and walked in. However, as soon as Fang entered the mountains cavity, Murong Yu saw a pair of billowing eyes appearing in his sight, less than a metre away from him... Isn''t that exactly who is that beast? Even Murong Yu saw that the fierce beast had grown his mouth, ready to roar... Reading the first edition of the novel-28159+dsuaahhh+24400500--> Chapter 2088： Giant panda Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after watching it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 2088 Giant Panda Roar! Before Murong Yu could even stop his reaction, the fierce beast had already roared. Suddenly, an inexplicable force burst out from the mouth of the beast, like a torrent, rushing towards Hetu Luoshu, and even Murong Yu. Hum! At this moment, Murong Yu felt his soul stagnate, as if frozen. After the fierce beast roared, it did not stop attacking and continued to roar. At the same time, it even showed its furry claws and slapped Murong Yu fiercely! The soul was frozen, and even Murong Yu''s instinct to react was stopped. With a "bang", Hetu Luoshu was slapped and flew out by the fierce beast. puff! The powerful spilled damage directly bombarded Murong Yu''s body, and he squirted out a big mouthful of blood. However, the spilled damage also restored Murong Yu''s soul to normal. With a thought, he controlled Hetu Luoshu and retreated violently. During this process, his "Holy Soul Slash" had already attacked the fierce beast. At the same time, he also did a good job in the defense of the soul. The small eyes of the fierce beast stared at Murong Yu with terrible fierce light, roaring again and again. At the same time, the power of the soul was bombarded out, and they were in a battle with Murong Yu. The void quivered, and even shattered. Although there is no splendid power bursting out, the battle between the power of the soul is even more dangerous and terrifying. As long as there is a mistake, the soul will be shattered by the opponent and die directly. Murong Yu''s use of the power of the soul only had methods such as "Holy Soul Slash" and "Soul Storm", similar to the principle of power attack. The soul attack of the fierce beast is diversified. It can attack directly like Murong Yu. It can also freeze Murong Yu''s soul like time freezes. During the war, Murong Yu found that his soul should be as strong as the fierce beast. But the soul combat power of the fierce beast is much stronger than him. The ability to freeze the soul has repeatedly caused Murong Yu''s soul to be almost frozen. And once his soul is frozen, he will immediately fall into the wind, or even be killed. However, Murong Yu never left Hetu Luoshu from beginning to end. Therefore, even if the fierce beast freezes Murong Yu''s soul, it is not easy to kill him. call out! Suddenly, a black light violently shot out from the Hetu Luoshu, turning into a black streamer, tearing apart the void, and directly bombarding the fierce beast. The fierce beast was taken aback, and was about to retreat violently, while avoiding the black streamer, the black streamer had already hit it fiercely. puff! A puff of blood bloomed fiercely in the void, extremely stern. At the same time, the fierce beast screamed. At this time, the black streamer also showed his figure-it was a fragment of a weapon. With the weapon fragments sacrificed by Murong Yu''s current combat power, the combat power has been raised to the peak of the first-order creation realm. The Demon Crow is the pinnacle of the creation realm, and he can''t kill the fierce beast. Under the circumstances of his shot, the fierce beast escaped. One can imagine how fast the fierce beast is. However, it was precisely because of Mowu''s shot that this fierce beast was injured. And during the war, Murong Yu never revealed his power attack. Therefore, how does this fierce beast know that Murong Yu''s power is also so powerful? It just instinctively thought that Murong Yu was just a soul monk. Therefore, it was hit hard immediately. Roar! The fierce beast roared again and again, and patted Murong Yu with a paw. At the same time, his figure shook, and he flew straight into the oblique thorn. Flee without a fight. This fierce beast is not stupid. He knew that if he continued to entangle with Murong Yu, he might be killed by Murong Yu, a treacherous human monk. Without any hesitation, Murong Yu chased after him. As for the previous cave? Murong Yu didn''t plan to go in and find out. Obviously, this cave is not the old nest of the beast, it should be the place where the beast used to ambush Murong Yu. Why would the fierce beast know Murong Yu''s tracking? Obviously, Murong Yu can sense its existence, and it can also sense Murong Yu''s existence. Coupled with its not very low IQ, it is normal to ambush Murong Yu or something. This time, the fierce beast did not stop, and the speed was extremely fast. All of a sudden, Murong Yu was thrown away. However, it could not erase the breath it left in the void. Therefore, even though Murong Yu could not see it soon, he followed the trail and chased it up. The speed is very fast, and it is to track the relationship between the beasts, Murong Yu did not encounter any danger along the way. After all, fierce beasts have lived here for a long time, knowing where there is danger and where there is no danger. In fleeing, it will certainly not pick dangerous places to go. Although it was possible to kill Murong Yu in that way, it was also extremely possible that it would also be killed. Suddenly, the day passed. auzw.com Along the way, Murong Yu found a lot of natural treasures. Some medicinal materials are even more jealous to the high-level creation realm powerhouses. Murong Yu didn''t let go of everything, and he took everything he saw. "Your mother, bastard, came to my place again, really looking for death!" Murong Yu had just collected a vintage medicinal material into the Hetu Luo book, and was hit by a thunderous noise. Qi Zhen''s figure also staggered. And his eardrums were directly shattered, and blood gurgled out along the pierced ears. Booming... The thunder-like loud noise hadn''t fallen yet, followed by bursts of violent explosions. A terrible breath of power rippled in, sweeping everything wherever it went. boom! boom! Murong Yu looked forward, and immediately attacked frantically when he saw a huge figure above the sky. No, it should be two figures. In addition to that huge figure, there is also a little thing-it is the fierce beast that Murong Yu is tracking. Panda? Looking at the opponent of the fierce beast, Murong Yu looked strange. Because that fierce beast is the giant panda. Murong Yu has seen a lot of giant pandas when he was in the mortal world. However, the giant pandas at that time were quite cute and docile. They were just ordinary animals, and couldn''t get along with monsters or fierce beasts. Later, Murong Yu entered the realm of cultivation, the realm of immortality, the realm of gods, the realm of sacred realm, and even entered the endless starry sky. He has never seen a giant panda again. Moreover, he had never heard of giant pandas as monsters or fierce beasts. But the giant panda in front of me, although it looks so cute, so cute. But the breath radiating from its body is quite terrifying. The fierce beast originally chased by Murong Yu was also quite powerful, but at this time it was suppressed by the giant panda and could not fight back. But the soul attack method of the fierce beast seems to have no effect on the giant panda. This is amazing! Murong Yu slowly approached, watching the giant panda suppress the fierce beast... he still felt a little weird after all. "Damn little thing, if the panda doesn''t show off, you can''t treat me as a sick cat?" "What a bastard, I must tear you up today!" ... The giant panda was cursing while fighting. In the end, it was even more dirty, and even swearing, so Murong Yu couldn''t stand it. The fierce beast was probably also angry, but it was wounded twice. In addition, it was not a giant panda''s opponent. Therefore, although it was angry, it was helpless. Even, it can''t even escape. Murong Yu walked over slowly. He was quite interested in the soul attack methods of the fierce beast. Therefore, he would never let the beast be beaten to death by the giant panda. Even if he was killed, he would take the body of the beast from the giant panda. boom! The giant panda showed great power and slapped the beast into flight. The fierce beasts shot madly spurted blood and had a languid breath. The direction the fierce beast flew upside down was exactly facing Murong Yu. Murong Yu was pleasantly surprised and immediately shot. The violent soul attack immediately slashed the past. Roar The fierce beast was hit hard again, and its strength fell for a while. When Murong Yu was attacked by such a sneak attack, it was hit hard in an instant. In the end, it didn''t even have time to react, and collected the Hetu Luoshu that had been sacrificed by Murong Yu. Once the fierce beast entered the Hetu Luoshu, it was directly suppressed by Murong Yu! In the Hetuluo book, Murong Yu is the master! A fierce beast in the creation realm can still be suppressed. "The human kid, don''t you come out and thank me for giving you this gift?" After suppressing the fierce beast, Murong Yu wanted to send it away. But the panda looked over and said in a rolling voice. The giant panda is very powerful, and Murong Yu is not its opponent at all now. Therefore, he did not want to have any unpleasant things with the giant panda. So, he didn''t stay, he wanted to leave. "If you just run away like this, the little guy will definitely chase you down. With your strength, tsk tsk..." the giant panda said again. At the same time, its figure is gradually shrinking. Soon it shrank to the strength of a normal panda. "Don''t worry, this handsome cat won''t be against you." The giant panda slowly walked towards Murong Yu and continued to say like a chatter. puff! Murong Yu sprayed immediately. This panda is too narcissistic, right? It''s also a handsome cat. Giant pandas are just cute, so where does it go with the handsome? However, Murong Yu did not feel the killing intent from the panda. So, he walked out of Hetu Luoshu. When I saw Murong Yu, the panda''s face suddenly showed a touch of disappointment. But soon it became excited: "As I imagined, your kid is not as handsome as a cat. However, you should also be thankful. If you are not as handsome as me, maybe you will not survive." Murong Yu''s face turned black...More handsome than it, is it going to kill people? This book comes from reading book network Chapter 2089： Constant soul Chapter 2089 Soul Fixing Looking at the narcissistic panda, Murong Yu was quite speechless. Although he is not handsome, the aesthetics of humans and pandas are not the same, right? "What do you want?" Although Murong Yu wanted to beat the panda, he still endured it after thinking about the opponent''s powerful strength! "What do I want?" The giant panda suddenly scratched his head in distress, with a puzzled look in his eyes. It seems that it doesn''t know what it is going to do anymore. Looking at the panda that was thinking hard, Murong Yu was about to back off without any expression. This giant panda is a little nervous, and Murong Yu doesn''t want to deal with it at all. "By the way, I want to leave here with you!" Murong Yu, who was slowly retreating, was suddenly staggered by the panda''s thunder-like sound. This guy was taken aback, but if he had a poor psychological quality, he would be frightened to death by the other party. "Can''t you leave by yourself?" Murong Yu rolled his eyes. Isn''t there something wrong with this panda? Can''t leave here with its strength? The giant panda immediately shook his head like a rattle: "This is the cave house of the strong heaven and human realm, but no one can leave here. However, since you have a way to enter, you will naturally have a way to leave. So... Hehe" Before speaking, the giant panda had already approached. Murong Yu looked at each other speechlessly: "Don''t look at me, I''m just a good fortune realm. I was able to come in because of the top ten forces, you go find them." "I feel quite uncomfortable, and you are the first human monk I have ever met. So I decided to follow you. No, boy, are you jealous that I''m handsomer than you so you don''t want to stay with me? No! If you are like this, the more I will be with you, because this makes me more handsome!" The giant panda was talking narcissistically, and while speaking, he stretched out his hand and stroked the hair on his headthe looking Murong Yu wanted to punch him. I have seen narcissism, and I have never seen such narcissism. "Boy, let''s go, there is a handsome cat by your side to keep you going all the way." The giant panda patted Murong Yu''s shoulder and was about to leave. At this moment, Murong Yu suddenly equated the giant panda with the **** dog. Although these are two completely different races, these two guys are so-cheap! "What is that fierce beast?" Murong Yu asked the panda on the way. He didn''t know anything about the cute but terrifying beast that was captured by him. As a local indigenous people, the giant panda should know something. "That nasty little thing is called a fixed soul beast, which is quite disgusting." The giant panda''s face showed a look of disgust. "Didn''t you have eaten the loss of the fixed soul beast?" Murong Yu smiled at the look of the giant panda. The giant panda immediately sneered: "Do you think I will suffer from that little thing?" When it came to this, the giant panda was obviously a little guilty. And looking at Murong Yu, he kept staring at him, and finally he changed his words: "Yes, I have suffered from them. However, this handsome cat is not that easy to bully." Murong Yu just smiled faintly, but his heart was tight. Giant pandas are so powerful, but they have all suffered from Ding Soul Beasts. One can imagine how powerful Ding Soul Beasts are. "How many soul-fixing beasts are there in this secret realm?" This question is what Murong Yu cares most about. Now that he has taken down one of the soul-fixing beasts, if more and more powerful soul-fixing beasts know about it... he thinks it would be better to leave here soon. "Not many, just three or four. Don''t worry, there are handsome cats, and one will die if they come!" The giant panda slapped his chest. But why does Murong Yu feel unreliable? "I still want to look for treasures in this secret realm, and I won''t leave in a short time. You should go home and wait for me. When I leave, I will take you with you." Murong Yu still wanted to get rid of this narcissism. Very cheap panda. "You are here to find the treasure of the strong man in the celestial and human realm? I know where he cultivated in the cave, I will take you there now." After that, the giant panda changed its direction and flew towards the other side. Swept away. "It''s so cheap for me?" Murong Yu always didn''t believe it. But he didn''t feel malice from the giant panda either. So he followed. The giant panda is very arrogant, at least when passing through the territories of fierce beasts that are not as strong as it, he relies on his strong strength to crush it all the way. It''s a joke. And Murong Yu is happy to collect all kinds of treasures from behind. Although there are many fierce beasts here, many natural treasures have no effect on the fierce beasts. Therefore, Murong Yu is actually cheaper. However, when encountering a powerful beast, the giant panda froze and slipped quietly with Murong Yu. And Murong Yu didn''t have any comments, he was here to hunt for treasures, not to fight the beasts. While on the road, Murong Yu''s main soul had already studied the fixed soul beast in Hetu Luoshu. However, even if it was suppressed by Murong Yu, the fixed soul beast was vicious and uncooperative at all. Murong Yu didn''t get any useful news from the fixed soul beast at all. In the end, he decided to directly swallow the soul of the fixed soul beast. Although the fixed soul beast is powerful, it has been severely wounded three times and twice, and it has been suppressed. Where can it be resisted? Therefore, its soul was easily swallowed by Murong Yu. In order to prevent the soul of the fixed soul beast from getting involved in the wind and rain, Murong Yu wiped out its consciousness before it swallowed it. Then, read the memory directly. More than a dozen fixed soul beasts, the highest strength has reached the peak of the creation realm! When he saw the memory of the fixed soul beast, Murong Yu was taken aback. The fixed soul beast he swallowed was only an intermediate creation realm level. However, it dared to resist the magic black at the pinnacle of the creation realm. auzw.com Then, if it is a fixed soul beast at the pinnacle of the creation realm, its strength can easily crush the magic black, right? If it''s against him... Murong Yu felt a breath of danger. However, this celestial secret realm is so big, the other party may not be able to find the door. Maybe at that time, Murong Yu had already left the Secret Realm of Heaven and Man. Therefore, Murong Yu was only slightly shocked, and his attention was focused on the other memories of the fixed soul beast. The useless memory was immediately swept past, and finally Murong Yu found the memory of the soul fixation beast capable of fixing the soul. This is not a technique, but a direct inheritance. As long as the soul-fixing beasts, once they are born, they will be born with soul-fixing! Murong Yu did not feel disappointed. Because he had guessed this before. Therefore, he carefully studied the ability of the soul-fixing beast. The more souls swallowed, the stronger this ability. Moreover, the fighting power of other aspects of the fixed soul beast is also stronger. There is almost no need to practice, just keep devouring the soul. Although it is inheritance, not practice, there are still traces to follow. The ability to fix the soul is similar to the principle of freezing time. But the soul-fixing beast fixes the soul, not time. When the soul-fixing beasts are in the soul-fixing, their souls will emit a special frequency. This frequency will cause a soul to resonate, and then it will be instantly frozen... Hetu Luoshu immediately accelerated, and Murong Yu''s main soul began to submerge. Outside, he followed the giant panda and has gone deep into the secret realm of heaven and man. According to the giant panda, they are already close to the cave mansion of the strong man in the celestial realm. Hum! Murong Yu''s soul suddenly trembled. The power of the soul continuously rushed out of his soul space like a stormy sea with a specific frequency, and instantly swept across several fierce beasts not far in front of him. The fierce beasts leaped towards Murong Yu with their teeth and claws dancing. Murong Yu''s soul attack had no effect on them at all. "Failed again." Murong Yu shook his head. During this period of time, he continued to study the soul of the soul-fixing beast, but he was still a little short of it, and he didn''t succeed! ... Hum! Suddenly, the hair of the giant panda walking in front of Murong Yu stood upside down! Then, it soared into the sky with a "swish", and then quickly disappeared from Murong Yu''s sight. Looking at the direction in which the giant panda had disappeared, Murong Yu looked astonished. "Boy, you just attacked this handsome cat?" After a while, the giant panda jumped out again and looked at Murong Yu with an incredible look. Murong Yu showed a weird smile on his face: "Didn''t you say you are not afraid of the soul beast? How can you run so fast?" The giant panda said shamelessly: "You said I was afraid of the soul beast? What a joke. It was just this handsome cat who was in a hurry, it was convenient to go." Murong Yu just smiled faintly, ignoring the humble panda. It was he who attacked the panda just now, trying to immobilize the panda''s soul. However, he has only successfully cultivated, and his power is still weak, and he can''t hold the panda''s soul at all. However, this is a good start! As long as Murong Yu cultivates diligently, he must have the ability to fix the soul beast, and even surpass the fixed soul beast, so that the blue is better than the blue! The giant panda looked at Murong Yu with a surprised look. Murong Yu''s aptitude and talent were really beyond its expectations. He even learned the ability of the soul beast! Really abnormal! "Don''t play, kid, your soul-fixing ability is too bad, you can''t threaten me at all." The giant panda said suddenly. However, after speaking, it felt something was wrong. Because it saw Murong Yu''s face instantly turned ugly. "Run, the soul beast is chasing and killing it." Murong Yu let out a low cry, and then flew up first. Whoosh! The giant panda, like a bird with a frightened bow, swept past Murong Yu''s disappearance without a trace. It is not known how many times faster than Murong Yu. This book originated from reading book Chapter 2090： Chase, maze Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 2090 The giant panda left Murong Yu directly and escaped. Whoosh! However, soon, the giant panda turned back. Then he grabbed Murong Yu with a paw, and flew forward with Murong Yu. "It''s over, the soul beasts are chasing and killing them. Boy, you are tired of this handsome cat!" The giant panda started at an extremely terrifying speed, while flying across the sky, while spitting bitter water at Murong Yu. Murong Yu couldn''t help rolling his eyes, and said silently, "Even if I don''t suppress the Ding Soul Beast, you will kill the Ding Soul Beast. Even if you don''t kill the Ding Soul Beast, the Ding Soul Beast will definitely take revenge. Therefore, You are the one who troubles me, not I which troubles you." The giant panda was silent, and then nodded: "It sounds like it really is like this?" While speaking, the speed of the giant panda did not slow down, on the contrary, it was getting faster and faster. However, Murong Yu''s soul vibrated faster. At the same time that the fixed soul beast chased and killed it, Murong Yu felt its existence. Therefore, he had to flee the first time. It should be known that even the weakest one of the remaining soul fixation beasts far surpasses him. However, what Murong Yu could not imagine was that the panda''s feeling was so sharp. When Murong Yu found the fixed soul beast, he also found the other party. It''s really a foggy giant panda! "Sad cat, have you found out where the soul beast is? How strong is it?" Murong Yu asked. boom! The giant panda immediately jumped up, then looked at Murong Yu with an angry look, and his eyes were even more spitting of fire: "Boy, don''t think I don''t know you are playing word games with me! This handsome cat is a handsome cat, not a handsome cat. . Do you understand? If you are jealous of me, don''t blame me for being impolite." Murong Yu was taken aback. It wasn''t because of the panda''s anger, but because this one didn''t even continue to fly forward. Once the fixed soul beast chases up, they will definitely be tragic. The giant panda also realized this, and once again expanded its body shape and flew away. However, it is already too late. A strong and dangerous aura filled Murong Yu''s heart. At this moment, Murong Yu felt a terrifying force shooting from behind. Set the soul! Murong Yu''s face changed slightly, and his soul trembled violently. The same "fixed soul" was displayed and attacked the past. Snapped! The two forces slammed into one in the void, and directly tore the void open a huge crack. The space turbulence then rolled out, like a prehistoric beast, swallowing it in all directions. Murong Yu''s face changed slightly. Because he discovered that his attack was directly torn apart. But the opponent''s attack only lost part of the power. The remaining power still swept in extremely fast... This shows that the opponent''s attack is much stronger than him. Moreover, he still didn''t know how much power the other party had used. Murong Yu could only attack again, strangling the past frantically. On the other side, a Soul Soul Beast that was exactly the same as the Soul Soul Beast that was captured by Murong Yu was shocked. The ability of soul-fixing can only be used by their soul-fixing beasts. Moreover, because it is passed down, others cannot learn it at all. But, how could a human monk like Murong Yu know their soul combat skills? This is really amazing! However, this soul combat skill can only belong to their soul-fixing beast clan, and it can''t be spread out. This human monk must die! The murderous intent in the soul of the fixed soul beast skyrocketed, and once again attacked the past violently. puff! Murong Yu immediately spouted a mouthful of blood. The strength of the fixed soul beast was too strong, and his soul was directly injured. Even Murong Yu''s soul was directly frozen several times. If it weren''t for the giant pandas, Murong Yu would have been bombarded and killed at this moment, right? However, repeated battles have greatly benefited Murong Yu. His "soul fixation" ability quickly improved. The power is already several times higher than before. Although it was still not the opponent of the fixed soul beast, it was no longer as embarrassed as before. However, it is still a one-sided situation. If they couldn''t escape quickly, or when more soul-fixing beasts rushed up, they wouldn''t be able to escape. Moreover, the stronger Murong Yu was, the more murderous the soul fixed beast would eat. The more terrifying the shot. "Giant panda, can you escape?" The giant panda was also affected, not as fast as before. However, fortunately, the attacks of the soul beast were all resisted by Murong Yu, and the soul of the giant panda was not frozen. Otherwise they will definitely be tragic. "Don''t make a noise, I''m working hard!" The giant panda said uncomfortably. auzw.com It seems that relying on giant pandas is nothing. Enter the Hetu Luoshu? If you are not afraid of rushing into Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu would like to try Hetu Luoshu. So, now there is only the realm of shock. Once the realm is broken, then the strength will skyrocket! Therefore, Murong Yu fixed his gaze on the soul of the fixed soul beast he had captured earlier. Earlier, he only swallowed its memory, not its soul. The fixed soul beast is originally an intermediate creation realm level, and its soul is extremely powerful! After being swallowed, perhaps Murong Yu''s soul could break through a small realm. Refining! Without any hesitation, Murong Yu immediately began to refine the soul of the fixed soul beast. A stream of pure and incomparable soul power kept pouring into Murong Yu''s soul ball, and his soul ball was expanding rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. As his soul continued to improve, his attacks became stronger and stronger, and it gradually became less difficult to resist the attacks of the fixed soul beast. However, the gap between the two sides is still huge! Hum! Under Murong Yu''s full refining, the soul of the fixed soul beast was refined in less than half an hour, and Murong Yu''s soul finally broke through, rushing to the ninth level of the good fortune realm in one fell swoop. Because the soul power contained in the soul of the fixed soul beast is very pure and huge, Murong Yu''s soul directly rushed to the peak of the ninth level of the good fortune realm. At this moment, Murong Yu''s cultivation base, body and soul were once again balanced. All have reached the pinnacle of good fortune realm. boom! There was an inaudible muffled sound in Murong Yu''s body. His combat power surged in a straight line, rushing to the second stage of the creation realm in one fell swoop, and finally reached the third stage of the creation realm. The peak realm of the good fortune realm, but it possesses the terrifying combat power of the third-order of the creation realm! At this moment, the giant panda suddenly felt his heart palpitations. And the source of his palpitations turned out to be Murong Yu. Looking down at Murong Yu, the panda did not notice any changes in Murong Yu. But Murong Yu made it more and more invisible. This is not from Murong Yu''s strength or combat power, but from his potential. The potential of Murong Yu made the giant panda feel scared. How much potential is this? The giant panda is not shocked. Even, the panda''s heart is even more jealous! "Fortunately, I don''t know how many times this handsome cat is more handsome than him. Somehow he can''t match it." The giant panda was thinking narcissistically in his heart, and his mentality was finally balanced. boom! After improving his strength, Murong Yu shot again. After the loud noise, the attack from the fixed soul beast was directly broken by Murong Yu. After the strength breakthrough, the strength is so strong. However, he also knew that this was not the entire strength of the fixed soul beast. The gap between him and the opponent is still there. "Boy, yes, you will continue to resist, I will be able to get rid of it soon." The giant panda laughed loudly. Because of Murong Yu''s improvement in strength, his pressure dropped drastically and his speed increased again. Gradually, it opened the distance between the two sides. And Murong Yu''s pressure was also much less. However, if he wants to kill the opponent, he must have his soul, cultivation base, and physical body breakthrough to the cave and underworld realm. Otherwise, he was still crushed and beaten. "Haha, here we are. I want to see if the **** dare to catch up." The giant panda laughed loudly. After running wild for a while, they finally reached the cave where they cultivated in the celestial and human realm. Before Murong Yu could check it out, he felt the scenery in front of him change. The next moment, he appeared in a passage. "Boy, you have to follow up. This is a maze, with countless passages. Once you get lost here, hehe, you can wait here to die." The giant panda put down Murong Yu and gave an order, and at the same time stepped. Go forward. Murong Yu observed from left to right, and she found that it was like a honeycomb, densely packed with countless passages. Shennian''s eyes passed...I was immediately bounced back. God can''t see it, how much can we see with the naked eye? Murong Yu''s scalp felt numb. In this situation, even if the ten major forces have entered here, I am afraid that they will not be able to enter the deepest place, right? And at the deepest point, it must be the real cave mansion cultivated in the heaven and human realm. "Handsome cat, do you know the way?" When seeing the giant panda, he stepped into one of the passages without hesitation, and Murong Yu couldn''t help but grabbed the second one. "Nonsense, I''ve been here before..." The giant panda suddenly realized that he had missed his mouth, and then shut up. He just broke free of Murong Yu and strode forward. Since these two goods have been here before, what else is there to worry about? Even if you can''t find the real cave house, you can at least walk back along the original road. So Murong Yu followed. Huh! Not long after Murong Yu entered the passage, the soul beast that was chasing them also appeared where they were originally. It''s just that Murong Yu didn''t have any feelings. And the fixed soul beast didn''t seem to feel Murong Yu. In the end, it just chose a random channel and got into itit was the channel next to the channel Murong Yu entered! After the fixed soul beast disappeared, the void shook, and a group of dozens of people appeared. If Murong Yu were here, he would definitely recognize these people-it was Mowu and his party. This novel comes from reading book Chapter 2091： Scary bee Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 2091 Scary Bee After the Mowu group entered the maze, they hurriedly chose one of the passages and disappeared at the entrance. Just after closing the demon gate, the remaining nine major forces and individual powerhouses of other forces also entered the maze one after another. However, the channels in the maze are densely packed, with hundreds of millions of channels. Therefore, even if a large number of people enter the maze, the maze will not be lively. On the other side, Murong Yu followed the giant panda quickly walking in the passage. The passage is not very big, just like a cave. Moreover, there was nothing in the passage, a bare piece of it. If it weren''t for them all had the combat power at the creation realm level, I''m afraid they wouldn''t even be able to see the passage. The passage seems to have no end, twists and turns, I don''t know where it leads. The most important thing is that this channel is almost exactly the same. This can easily make people wonder how far they have gone. Because there is no reference. However, Murong Yu was still very careful to discover that something was wrong. "Sad cat, didn''t you say you know the road? How did we go around?" Murong Yu grabbed the panda and said with a sullen face. These two guys also said that they knew the way, but they got lost in the passage. Because there are many fork roads in the passage, when walking around, the giant panda turns into a circle on the spot. The giant panda smirked, "Isn''t it because I haven''t entered here for too long? Give me some time, I will definitely find the right path." Murong Yu rolled his eyes, he didn''t believe these two things at all. But he didn''t know that path was correct, and now he can only listen to pandas. However, giant pandas are really unreliable. He took Murong Yu around for a long time, but still couldn''t find the right path. Even, let alone find the right way in. Even on the way back, it has forgotten. Murong Yu gritted his teeth a bit, wishing to slap this unreliable cat to death. Fortunately, he knew the way back. "Forget it, don''t waste your energy. Let''s look at me next." Murong Yu resisted the urge to kick the panda flying away, and took a step forward, ready to lead the way. While the giant panda led the way, Murong Yu also carefully observed the fork roads around him. Although the fork roads were exactly the same, with Murong Yu''s ability to defend against the sky, he could easily recognize the fork roads he had entered. Because those fork roads are the breath left by him and the giant panda. However, there are still a lot of forks left, and it is still extremely difficult to find the correct way to enter the real cave mansion of the Celestial Realm powerhouse. Hum! Hum! Hum! Not long after Murong Yu stepped into a fork in the road, he heard buzzing sounds coming from the front. Even Void trembles violently because of these sounds. The giant panda''s face changed abruptly, and he grabbed Murong Yu and shot away. "What are you afraid of? What''s in the passage?" Murong Yu stood firm and looked at the panda with puzzled expression. The giant panda''s face was a bit ugly, even Murong Yu saw a look of fear in his eyes. I''m afraid it''s in this passage, or it''s the loss of something that makes a "buzzing" noise. "That''s a bee." "It''s just a bee. What''s to be afraid of? You are a strong man in the realm of creation!" Murong Yu looked at the panda with contempt. The giant panda immediately jumped up, like a cat with its tail stomped on: "What did you say? I would be afraid of those bees? That''s a joke. I''m just afraid of trouble. Those bees are not very powerful, but they are just the numbers. Many, I like to swarm them." "Then what are you waiting for? Go in and take a look." Murong Yu smiled, turned around and walked quickly into the passage. Murong Yu actually came here for a purpose. honey! As we all know, honey in the mortal world has rich nutrition and other effects. And the honey bees that make giant pandas discolored, the honey they produce has the effect of guarding the sky. How could Murong Yu give up? The flowers collected by the bees whose strength is comparable to the creation realm must be the flowers of all kinds of natural treasures. The honey they produce combines the effects of various natural treasures...absolutely good things. "Those honey is a good thing! It can even directly improve the realm! If we can serve them, hehe..." On the way, the giant panda suddenly laughed wickedly. "Have you been here?" Murong Yu asked. "Of course, I also stole their honey. However, once I missed it..." The giant panda accidentally missed it, and then shut up. "Finally, they rushed up and almost killed you, right?" Murong Yu laughed. He finally knew why the panda''s color changed when he heard the "buzzing" sound. It turned out to be like this. The giant panda glared at Murong Yu fiercely, without saying anything. Obviously it is the default. "Boy, don''t say I won''t tell you. Although those bees are ordinary in strength. Together, it is very terrifying. Don''t be discovered by them, otherwise you can pray for you to escape." The giant panda said earnestly. Warned Murong Yu. "Just be careful yourself." Murong Yu took a deep look at the giant panda, and then disappeared from the panda''s sight in a flash. The giant panda was taken aback and spread out immediately, covering a large area of ??space. But Murong Yu was not found, Murong Yu seemed to have disappeared out of thin air. auzw.com "Boy?" "Boy, are you dead?" "You just died." Murong Yu''s gritted teeth came from not far in front of the giant panda. It turned out that he did not leave, but just became invisible. But because the giant panda has never seen Murong Yu''s ability to guard against the sky, he hasn''t reacted to it for a while. "Are you invisible? What a kid, give me this ability quickly." The giant panda was excited. If it can also be invisible, let alone stealing the honey, it''s not a problem even to molest the **** bees. However, Murong Yu did not respond to these two goods. How could he teach pandas? This is the "Nine-Character Mantra" technique, even if he teaches it to the panda, the panda will not learn it. "Boy, you are too stingy." The giant panda wailed in anger, but Murong Yu never paid attention to it, and even quickened his pace. Suddenly, Murong Yu suddenly opened up in front of him, and a huge space appeared in his sight. Looking at it from afar, the bees kept flying around in the space, making a very noisy "buzzing" sound. Murong Yu''s pupils shrank sharply! He finally knew why the panda was afraid. As you can see, there are densely packed bees flying around, and it is impossible to count how many there are. One billion, ten billion? Still hundreds of billions? Except for a huge number, each of these bees is the size of a buffalo. This is the first time Murong Yu has seen such a huge bee. And further away, huge beehives like mountains appeared in Murong Yu''s sight. A bee got in and out, working hard. The most frightening thing is that most of these bees are in the realm of creation realm! This is what the giant pandas say, their strength is just ordinary? There are at least tens of thousands of beehives like mountains. So many honeycombs, how much honey is there! If these honeys really can directly increase their strength as the giant panda said, the honey in these tens of thousands of beehives can definitely promote him to the cavern realm, right? "Boy, where have you been?" The giant panda was hidden in the passage, and did not dare to show up. At the same time, he even communicated with Yu Jian and Murong Yu. "Wow!" Before Murong Yu could answer, he saw a small black shadow violently shattering the void from one side and rushing towards the hive. Squeak... When Murong Yu found the dark shadow, the bees also found each other. As a result, bursts of harsh screams kept coming and going in this space. Immediately, the bees of the creation realm level crazily culled towards the black shadow. "It''s a fixed soul beast!" Murong Yu''s pupils shrank sharply. This fixed soul beast was the one that chased him and the giant panda. But, it actually entered here faster than Murong Yu? Are there other channels leading here? So, will Mowu and the others also find it here? Murong Yu suddenly felt a sense of crisis in his heart. Once Mowu and others come over, the honey may be snatched away by them. Be sure to collect as much honey as possible before they arrive. Thinking in his heart, Murong Yu had already expanded his figure and flew towards the nearest honeycomb. The giant panda in the passage did not get Murong Yu''s reply, and gradually approached. "This kid is such a bastard, he went to eat alone!" The giant panda gritted his teeth and wanted to rush over, but after all he didn''t dare to be so blatant. However, the temptation of honey was still too great, so it sneaked over. A cautious look. However, because that fixed soul beast attracted the attention of a lot of bees. Therefore, the speed of the giant panda is not slow. Whoosh! Murong Yu had rushed into one of the hive without disturbing any bees. honey! Honey like a lake, exuding a faint fragrance. Even if he only smelled the fragrance of these honey, Murong Yu felt that his strength had improved slightly. If you eat all these honey... Seeing that there were no bees around, he didn''t hesitate to sacrifice Hetu Luoshu. Hetu Luoshu rose in the wind, and instantly rose to the size of a lake, covering all the honey in the hive. "Give me!" As Murong Yu shouted, Hetu Luoshu began to collect honey... Chapter 2092： Steal honey Chapter 2092 Huh! Hetu Luoshu just shook violently, and the honey that was like a lake was directly reduced by about one-third. At this rate, Murong Yu could collect all the honey here with only three chances. However, he only collected it once, and a bee rushed in from outside. Murong Yu''s spiritual thoughts have long been distributed in the space where Honey is located. Therefore, the bee was found the first time. Set the soul! Holy Soul Slash! Before the bee could react, Murong Yu''s soul attack had already slashed over. Puff! The bee fell directly onto the hive and couldn''t die anymore. It didn''t understand until it died, who killed it and how it killed it. Huh! Huh! The honey that looked like a lake was collected by Hetu Luoshu. Immediately, Hetu Luoshu quickly shrank, and finally turned into a stream of light and plunged into Murong Yu''s body. Murong Yu stepped out and disappeared in the same place. He was in a state of invisibility from beginning to end. After leaving this hive, Murong Yu rushed to another hive... Just after Murong Yu left the hive. "Hey, finally sneaked in. This time we must empty all the honey." The giant panda sneaked into the hive sneakily, ready to collect the honey with great excitement. However, it soon saw the front empty, without even a drop of honey. This is not normal! And there is a dead bee nearby. "Damn boy, you stole all the honey." The giant panda let out a scream of grief and indignation. However, it quickly reacted. With a "swish", it turned into a streamer and rushed into the distance. And at the moment when the giant panda moved, countless bees had flown in from the dense surrounding tunnels-the reason why no bees were nearby before was because these bees all encircled the soul beasts. It gave Murong Yu a great opportunity. Om... The rushing voice rang continuously, and countless bees directly culled at the giant panda. The face of the giant panda changed drastically, and it had already increased its speed to the extreme, and disappeared into the hive with a "swish". The strength of these bees is not very high, and the speed is far inferior to that of giant pandas. Therefore, it simply cannot catch up. However, if the giant panda is surrounded by them-it suffered a big loss last time, and it almost hangs here. Looking at the empty hive, not even a drop of honey remained. Many bees were furious! They all think that the giant panda stole it. As a result, one by one, with supreme anger, chased them frantically. The giant panda carried a **** pot on his back, and he yelled in anger. At this time, Murong Yu had already rushed into the second hive... Huh! After Murong Yu entered, he immediately stopped. It''s not that he doesn''t want to continue, but that this hive is densely packed with bees. What seems to be making honey? Murong Yu looked at it for a while and found that there was no chance to start. Once shot, these bees will definitely be found in the first time. Then came the siege... As a result, he quickly stepped back and looked for the third hive again. Because of his gloomy relationship, no bees found him at all. Moreover, there are fixed soul beasts and giant pandas that attract the attention of bees, and Murong Yu can be described as entering no man''s land. Entered more than a dozen honeycombs in a row, most of the honeycombs have a large number of bees. However, Murong Yu still collected three honeycombs. At this time, he had already opened up three private spaces in the book of Hetuluo, dedicated to storing these honey. The reason for storing separately. That''s because he discovered that these honeys are different. Some are more mottled, and some are purer. Naturally, their effects are different. Honey like three lakes! Not to mention that it is not enough for the entire Saint Sect, even just Murong Yu, the big stomach king, is not enough. Therefore, he continued to hang around. However, because of the theft of several consecutive honeycombs, the bees have all been mobilized. A large number of bees are patrolling in the hive. Next, Murong Yu sneaked into hundreds of beehives, but there was no way to start. Moreover, the further behind, the stronger the bee''s strength. At this time, the giant panda and the fixed soul beast had escaped from this space and entered the passage. This space has quieted down. But these bees seemed to feel that there were enemies nearby, and continued to increase their efforts to inspect. Murong Yu couldn''t find a chance to start, and he was quite depressed. However, Murong Yu is still going deep. The further you go in, the higher the quality of the honey! If these honeys are divided into different levels, the honey Murong Yu collected at the beginning is only the lowest level, which can only be regarded as the first level. auzw.com"These honeys should be of Grade 9 quality, right?" Murong Yu looked surprised at the golden honey in front of him. These honeys are not only golden in color, but also transparent, with a rich and incomparable fragrance coming out of the honey, which makes people feel relaxed and happy. The most important thing is that there is not much honey guarding this hive. There are only so few, and those honeys are still dozing off! This is definitely the best opportunity! Murong Yu couldn''t help it directly. Set the soul! Holy Soul Slash! The soul attack burst out directly, killing the few bee guards who were not very strong in an instant. At the same time, Hetu Luoshu has also been sacrificed by him. Hetu Luoshu rose in the wind, and quickly rose to cover all the honey. Then under Murong Yu''s control, he began to devour it crazily. After a few breaths, all the honey had been collected by Murong Yu. Without any hesitation, Murong Yu rushed straight into the Hetu Luo Shu, and then He Tu Luo Shu sent away from the hive. Just after he left, a sharp claw with a terrifying aura plunged directly into the hive from the endless void, and hit Murong Yu''s original position fiercely. However, Murong Yu has disappeared without a trace. In the next moment, small, black bees appeared in this hive. When it saw the empty hive without a drop of honey, it couldn''t help but roared in anger...Squeak! The terrible sound contains a terrifying sonic attack. Wherever he went, the void was broken. Even the honeycomb in which it was located trembled violently, as if it was about to break. Huh! Fortunately, the bee also quickly left the place. Otherwise, this honeycomb must be broken. However, its angry cry made the bees in the entire space go crazy. They all rushed out one by one, wanting to find Murong Yu. So, what about Murong Yu? Murong Yu did not leave, but entered the next hive. The honey in this hive is also quite advanced, and there are many bees guarding it. However, Murong Yu couldn''t care much anymore. After entering here, he immediately sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu and began to collect it forcibly. At the same time, he also launched the most violent soul attack. Set the soul! Set the soul! Still fix the soul! After several consecutive soul determinations, Murong Yu had already collected the honey from the hive before the bees had reacted. Immediately, he teleported to the next hive again. Before, Murong Yu went to a hive every time, although he did not start. But it has secretly put down the teleportation jade slip on the spot... One by one, they continued to transmit in the past. Some honey from the hive was collected by him completely. Some honeycombs can only charge a small amount. Because the bees reacted too quickly and too much. Murong Yu didn''t want to be surrounded by them. Therefore, he just tried to collect as much honey as possible. However, in the end, every hive was almost occupied by bees, and there was no chance for him to start. Finally, Murong Yu decided to leave here. Moreover, his gains are huge, enough. Huh! Huh! Huh! Murong Yu concealed himself and flew towards the outside. The bees behind are chasing wildly. It seems that they have a specific way to track Murong Yu. Murong Yu felt it before. Every time he appeared in a hive, the bees outside rushed over frantically. If it weren''t for them to track, killing Murong Yu wouldn''t believe that their reaction was so fast. Whoosh! Murong Yu had just rushed into one of the passages, and then his body stopped. Because he saw a group of acquaintances in front of him-it was the strong man who sealed the Demon Gate, the Demon Crow. After only a pause, Murong Yu continued to fly forward. Before Mowu and others could react, they passed by them. Murong Yu''s speed is so fast, Mo Wu is actually sensitive. However, before he took the shot, a huge number of bees rushed over like a torrent... Mowu and the others didn''t know what was going on, so they fought with these bees. Although there are many bees, the ones who enter here are the strong. And Mowu is the existence of the pinnacle of creation realm. Therefore, in an instant, a large number of these bees died. But the death of the bees not only didn''t make them retreat, they rushed up one by one, and went forward and succeeded. Although the Mowu and others are powerful, the bees rushed over like an endless stream. Even the bees chose a suicidal attack. So, it didn''t take long for someone to fall from the Sealed Demon Gate. Even the Demon Crow couldn''t protect them. In the end, Mowu ordered to fight and retreat. And Murong Yu had already left this passage far and appeared in the distant passage. At this time, he was already sitting in the Hetu Luo book, ready to refine the honey. He has a feeling that with the honey in his hands, he can definitely be promoted to the world of caves The first book of online novels Chapter 2093： Step into the cave world! Chapter 2093 Stepping into the Cavern Realm! Puff! Murong Yu jumped straight into the honey like a lake. In the next moment, his hundreds of millions of pores all over his body relaxed at the same time. Then, he inhaled vigorously, and immediately, countless honey rushed into his body like a torrent. These honeys are really different from ordinary honey. After the honey entered Murong Yu''s body, it automatically melted away, turning into a wave of strength, and poured into Murong Yu''s limbs, enhancing Murong Yu''s strength. During this process, Murong Yu''s physical realm was improving. However, the soul has not been moisturized, so it has not been promoted for a while. However, as long as the cultivation base and the physical body can be promoted, it is fine. Murong Yu''s strength can still skyrocket! The strength is slowly increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye. I don''t know the time during cultivation. On this day, Murong Yu suddenly felt that he had no power to enter his body. So, he opened his eyes and saw, only to find that the honey the size of a lake had been swallowed by him. But his realm has not yet been broken. It should be noted that what Murong Yu absorbs is not the lowest grade honey, but relatively high grade honey. Approximately the appearance of the seventh or eighth level. "If you continue at this speed, I''m afraid it will take more honey to break through." Murong Yu felt a little speechless. But he didn''t hesitate to jump into another lake of honey... Although honey is precious, if it is not used to enhance strength, it is nothing. Moreover, as long as Murong Yu is strong, he can steal more honey. The honey lakes were constantly absorbed by Murong Yu. On this day, Murong Yu''s realm finally broke through. From the ninth level of the good fortune realm to the cavernous realm! The strength has soared a hundred times more than before! At this moment, Murong Yu felt that he had a very powerful strength! At the ninth level of the good fortune realm, his combat power was only equivalent to the third tier of the creation realm! After the breakthrough, his combat power increased again--but he still couldn''t reach the fourth-order realm of creation realm. It''s just that it has improved a lot on the basis of the past, and it has become more powerful. With his current combat power, without a soul attack, he can barely fight against the fourth-order powerhouse in the creation realm. If the physical body also breaks through to the cave and the underworld, Murong Yu''s combat power can be raised to the fourth level of the creation realm. The improvement of strength is one aspect. After reaching the Cave and Nether Realm, Murong Yu felt a strange feeling in his heart. In other words, some changes have taken place in his physical body. In fact, nothing has changed in his physical body. Murong Yu was just an illusion. He felt that his physical body suddenly became hollow, empty inside, as if a huge space appeared. His soul space and dantian are separate spaces. But now he feels not in these two places, but in the whole body. "The so-called cave-nether realm, the body is like a cave-nether, and a small world can be built..." Murong Yu''s heart suddenly rose with a hint of understanding. Just as the good fortune realm can create creatures, the cave and underworld realms are more advanced and can build small worlds. What is the so-called small world? For example, the worlds where there is no power in the reincarnation realm, such as the holy realm, the **** realm, and the fairy realm, are small worlds. The holy realm should have also been established by a strong man. So, how to build a small world? Just like the creation of a good fortune realm, it needs the support of its own strength. However, there must be a carrier. In addition to power, the creation of the good fortune realm requires essence and blood. And to create a small world in the cave and underworld also needs a carrier. Physical body! But for those who are strong in the hole and underworld realm, they must be in their own body to build a small world. Of course, after the establishment of the small world is completed, the small world can also be stripped out. The stronger the strength, the more small worlds will be built. However, the vast majority of the deep cave realm experts can only build a small world in their entire life! Because there are too many small worlds, it is not good for them. Even, there are many experts in the cave and underworld realm who have not built a small world in their entire lives. After all, it takes a lot of their power to suggest a small world. And they also need to be distracted to operate and maintain in the later stage. The hollow feeling that appeared in Murong Yu''s body is just the feeling that can build a small world. As long as Murong Yu is willing, he can now build a small world. However, Murong Yu forcibly suppressed his desire to build a small world. With his current strength, he could only build a small world at most, and it was still a question of whether he could be separated from his body. Moreover, with the strength of the cave and underworld level, he absolutely couldn''t put a planet the size of the holy world into the book of Hetu Luo. Therefore, he must give the opportunity to build a small world to the holy world. Once the sacred world was taken back, it was immediately refined into his small world. Then Murong Yu could take away the small world. The most important thing is that once the holy realm becomes his small world, Murong Yu can release all the humans and demons inside at will. Let them travel the endless starry sky no longer need to travel through reincarnation. Continue to improve strength! After consolidating his cultivation base, Murong Yu once again raised his physical body to the first-order level of the cavernous realm. At this time, his combat power is still at the third level of the creation realm, but has reached the peak of the third level of the creation realm. It can even kill the general fourth-order powerhouse in the creation realm! At this time, only the highest grade lake honey and the lowest grade honey were left in the book of Hetuluo. All the remaining honey has been consumed by him. Moreover, by this time, the effect of those honey on him has not been so great. Even if all the honey in the hive was absorbed, Murong Yu was afraid that he would not be able to improve his strength in a few small realms. No way, his "appetite" is too big. It''s hard to satisfy him with ordinary things. Huh! With a flickering figure, Murong Yu had already rushed out of Hetu Luoshu. auzw.com "Ok?" As soon as he appeared, Murong Yu''s soul trembled slightly. This is not encountering danger, but encountering the feelings of the same soul monk. Just dont know if the other party can feel his presence? "It''s a fixed soul beast!" Murong Yu''s face changed slightly, and the soul-fixing beast he felt should be the soul-fixing beast that had chased him before. However, he could clearly feel that this fixed soul beast seemed not as powerful as before. There is only one possibility in this situation-the fixed soul beast is injured. And it was a serious injury! Even the other party couldn''t sense the existence of Murong Yu. Because Murong Yu did not notice that the other party moved. It is very possible that the fixed soul beast is retreating and healing or something. In that case... A touch of cold light flashed in Murong Yu''s eyes. It was hard enough for him to be hunted down by the soul beast before. Is it time to settle accounts now? Therefore, he became invisible, and slowly dived towards the soul-fixing beast. During this process, Murong Yu appeared very cautious. After all, he didn''t know if the fixed soul beast was really hit hard, or it was estimated that the design was waiting for him to get into the set. The fixed soul beast is not very far from Murong Yu, otherwise Murong Yu would not be able to sense its existence. After a while, Murong Yu had already arrived near the fixed soul beast. However, Murong Yu didn''t see the fixed soul beast when he saw it. This guy must have placed a ban nearby to cut off the prying eyes of others. Murong Yu cautiously approached the soul beast he had sensed. Huh! Layers of ripples appeared in the void, and Murong Yu''s figure disappeared into the passage. Murong Yu felt that the scenery in front of him changed for a while, and the next moment, the fixed soul beast appeared in his line of sight-prohibition could not stop his footsteps. At this time, the soul-fixing beast was sleeping on the ground--presumably this was the way of the soul-fixing beast''s cultivation. The physical body was seriously injured... It must have been attacked by a swarm of bees. Even the soul of the fixed soul beast was shocked! Set the soul! Set the soul! Holy Soul Slash! Holy Soul Slash! Without any hesitation, Murong Yu directly launched the most powerful soul attack. At the same time, he waved his hands again and again, one by one, the restraints continued to cover the fixed soul beast. Even the fragments of the weapon had already been sacrificed by him, slaying Xiangding Soul Beast frantically. The fixed soul beast is indeed a powerful creation realm-level fierce beast. Murong Yu''s attack only appeared, and it was awakened. Then, it let out a roar with the effect of "fixing soul". Roar! Murong Yu also let out an earth-shattering roar! Hiss... The two roars collided, and the void tore apart like a piece of cloth. However, it was obvious that Murong Yu''s roar was inferior to the fixed soul beast. Huh! Murong Yu''s figure shook, and he disappeared in place. At this time, his soul attack and weapon fragments had bombarded the fixed soul beast. And because Murong Yu was a sneak attack, the soul fixed beast only had time to let out a roar, and its soul was caught. Although Murong Yu''s "soul fixation" didn''t have a great effect on it, it did a little bit after all. puff! The weapon fragments passed directly over the fixed soul beast, bringing out a puff of blood and half of the fixed soul beast''s body. And Murong Yu''s "Holy Soul Slash" was a fierce bombardment on the soul of the fixed soul beast. The soul of the bombarded soul beast was stunned by it. Murong Yu stepped out and reappeared in front of the fixed soul beast, and the violent attack once again blasted the past. Set soul, soul attack. Weapon fragments! Nine-character mantra! Almost in an instant, Murong Yu bombarded his entire combat power on the soul fixed beast. The fixed soul beast had already suffered heavy losses. At this moment, under the attack of Murong Yu''s gust of wind and rain, it even had no chance to fight back. In the end, the fixed soul beast let out a wailing, and its soul was already smashed by Murong Yu. Murong Yu shot like electricity, and directly sealed these souls of the fixed soul beast. In the end, he even grabbed the soul of the fixed soul beast, and disappeared in place in a flash. This book comes from reading book network Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 2094： Chaos Yuanzhu Chapter 2094 Chaos Yuanzhu The huge and incomparable memory quickly flooded Murong Yu''s memory like a torrent... These memories are the memories of the second fixed soul beast. Obviously, this fixed soul beast has survived much longer than the first fixed soul beast, so its memory is dozens of times that of the first fixed soul beast. However, after removing some useless memories, there are not many memories left. Naturally, what Murong Yu values ??most is the ability to "fix soul". Based on the two-phase reference, his "soul fixation" ability has been improved by leaps and bounds. On the other hand, Murong Yu became vigilant. The rest of the fixed soul beasts have all been dispatched, and they have even entered the real cave mansion of the Celestial Realm. At this moment, are you afraid to shuttle in the maze? Comparing the memory of this fixed soul beast, Murong Yu found depressed that although this fixed soul beast was much stronger than the first fixed soul beast, it was still the bottom of the fixed soul beast family. In other words, if Murong Yu encountered fixed soul beasts, then those fixed soul beasts would be as powerful as this, and many times stronger. Murong Yu couldn''t manage so much anymore, he was already offended if he didn''t want to commit a crime. If the soul beast dared to make trouble, it would all be killed. If it can''t be killed, Murong Yu can only escape. With Murong Yu''s current strength, I am afraid that there is only one way to escape. Devour the soul! Killing the second fixed soul beast, except for the reason of revenge. Murong Yu also wanted to get its memory and devour its soul. The consciousness of the fixed soul beast has been obliterated by Murong Yu, so no accident happened in the process. Murong Yu swallowed all his soul easily. However, although this fixed soul beast was powerful, it could not allow Murong Yu''s soul to break through. Although the realm could not be broken through, his soul was stronger than before. Neither the "fixing the soul" nor the soul attack are the same. A day later, Murong Yu walked out of Hetu Luoshu and walked outside the passage. Although there are countless honeys at the end of this passage. But those honey must have been heavily guarded, even if Murong Yu mixed in, he would not get any benefit. It would be better to look for the treasure left by the strong man in the celestial realm. "Boy, hand over your honey!" Before Murong Yu could walk far, a figure jumped out from the side, and said viciously at the same time. "Sad cat, are you still dead?" Murong Yu shouted directly without even looking at the other person. "I''ll kill you!" The guy who jumped out was the extremely narcissistic panda. Hearing Murong Yu''s words and reminiscing the scene of being beaten by a swarm of bees before, he suddenly became furious. With a roar, he rushed towards Murong Yu. Murong Yu smiled faintly, stepped out, and then his figure had disappeared in place. No matter how the panda looks for it, he can never be found. Finally, the panda was still discouraged. Even if it is stronger than Murong Yu, Murong Yu''s stealth ability is too abnormal. It cannot do anything about it. call out! A black shadow shattered the void and rushed to the panda very quickly. The giant panda stretched out its paws and grabbed the dark shadow in one fell swoop. Discovery is a space treasure. So, its divine mind penetrated into it. honey! About the size of a pool of honey. The giant panda was immediately happy and inexplicable, took a big mouth, and swallowed the honey in one hand. Immediately, it didn''t care about anything, and just sat down cross-legged, actually starting to cultivate. Murong Yu showed his figure and looked at the giant panda speechlessly. This guy is really relieved, he even started cultivating here. However, the giant panda was considered his friend after all, so he was around to protect the law for this guy. An hour later, the giant panda slowly opened his eyes: "Haha, this handsome cat is really handsome! My strength has improved a bit! Well, I can walk sideways here." Murong Yu looked at the panda with a dark face. The panda''s strength has improved a lot, but it seems that he hasn''t reached the point of walking sideways here, right? Compared with the Mowu and others at the pinnacle of the creation realm, it is still far behind. However, Murong Yu didn''t bother to pay attention to this kind of love. "Boy, let''s go, I''ll take you to the real cave. Don''t worry, I won''t get lost this time." Seeing Murong Yu''s face with suspicion, the giant panda said with a "bang" pat on his chest. Murong Yu always had some doubts. But now I can only choose to believe this product. Otherwise, does he have a second way to go? The panda seemed to be right, walking around the maze with Murong Yu. If it encounters other fierce beasts or demons and others, it will take Murong Yu and avoid it. After walking in the maze for a full month, they finally got out of the maze. The front is suddenly open! It''s like a fairyland between people. Green hills and green waters, small bridges and flowing water. A hundred flowers contend for beauty, a hundred birds contend... It''s a beautiful scene. "Hahaha...I finally came in again." The giant panda laughed loudly, stepped out, and rushed forward. Its just that I havent waited until its happy... With a "puff", it was like a big hand shot down from the sky, and it went straight into the depths of the earth. Hahaha... Murong Yu couldn''t help but laughed. auzw.com The space in front is beautiful, although the vitality of the world here is extremely strong. But it was obvious that an inexplicable force enveloped the entire space. Earlier, Murong Yu was still not sure what effect this force had. But now it is very clear. Suppress the flight! That is to say, no flying here! The giant panda was stunned, and was directly shot deep underground by that force. Pooh! Pooh! Pooh! The giant panda took a mouthful of mud, and after getting up from the ground, it kept spitting out. But it didn''t stop, but quickly rushed in the original direction. There must be something good in front that attracts this guy. With a move in Murong Yu''s heart, he immediately started to catch up with him. Although his physique is special, he is also unable to fly in this space. The strength of the giant panda is much higher than that of Murong Yu, so its speed is also faster. All of a sudden, Murong Yu was thrown away. After Murong Yu turned a hill, he saw the giant panda again. At this time, the giant panda was looking ahead, and Harazi shed all over the place. Following the gaze of the giant panda, Murong Yu looked over. There is nothing special ahead, just a long green bamboo. There is only one bamboo, which looks like a standout from the crowd. However, although the bamboo is long and green, there is nothing special about it. Although giant pandas like to eat bamboo, it''s not like this, right? Doesn''t this Yuanxing have bamboo? Murong Yu was puzzled and walked up slowly. "Boy, stop!" The giant panda suddenly shouted. Murong Yu was taken aback. When he was about to kick the panda, a figure appeared out of thin air. Surprised Murong Yu, especially the giant panda. "Who?" The giant panda yelled violently, then patted the person who appeared out of thin air with a paw. "Who would dare to attack this beauty? Look at the axe!" A chick came, and then a giant axe fell from the sky and slashed at the panda fiercely. Murong Yu''s face turned dark, and when he heard this voice, he knew that it was Little Lolita who was on the stage without looking. A self-proclaimed handsome cat in the world, a beauty in the world, these two super narcissistic people get together, don''t know what will happen. boom! Between the sparks and the fire, the two sides had already made a bang, and then both of them were bounced out. The strength is actually equal. "Damn it, dare to sneak attack on this handsome cat, can''t you die?" The giant panda was furious, rubbing his body and rushing forward. And little Lolita was also angry: "Giant panda, how dare you shoot this beauty? Believe it or not, I hacked you to death?" "Just like you, you are considered a beautiful woman? In the eyes of this handsome cat, you are really ugly. Well, it goes well with that kid." The giant panda said with a look of disdain. Shot! Murong Yu''s face was hehe, too lazy to bother with these two guys. Walked to the side alone to observe the outstanding bamboo. "I''m pooh, you shameless panda, among pandas, you are considered to be ugly, and you are so shameless that you are a handsome cat, and you blind me!" "You just blinded me!" ... The two guys didn''t make a move, and they started a fight of saliva there. At this moment, Murong Yu''s face also showed a look of surprise. Although the bamboo looks ordinary, Murong Yu discovered that the bamboo directly swallowed the power of chaos. Although it is long and green, it is full of pure chaotic power. Moreover, the power of Chaos is immense. Murong Yu estimated that even if he refines this bamboo, his strength will increase by that small level. One can imagine how huge the power contained in this bamboo is. "This is Chaos Yuanzhu, which has a great effect on the declining cat. It should be able to improve its aptitude and talent." Little Lolita''s voice passed over. "That''s right." After the little Lolita''s voice, it was the giant panda''s voice with a halazi. Murong Yu turned his head and went blind. The two narcissists who were fighting with each other at the beginning are now hooked on their shoulders. They seem to be old friends. They are very affectionate and familiar! It really smells similar! Murong Yu looked up at the sky, silently swallowing. He doesn''t know how to say it anymore. "If that''s the case, why don''t you eat it soon?" The giant panda shook his head quickly: "Chaos Yuanzhu is not yet fully mature. It is too wasteful to eat it now." "You really don''t want to eat? Someone is here. At that time, I''m afraid I won''t be able to eat you." Murong Yu smiled and pointed to a place not far behind. At this time, a group of people was coming over quickly. Yu Kanshu Chapter 2095： Look at Chapter 2095 The panda''s heart tightened. Although, only their panda clan will eat bamboo. But "Chaotic Yuanzhu" is not only edible, it can also be used to refine tools. The refined elements are all top quality! Therefore, those who come here will definitely take the initiative after discovering Chaos Yuanzhu. Unless, they don''t recognize Chaos Yuanzhu. However, among so many people, some people will definitely recognize Chaos Yuanzhu. "Bad cat, don''t worry, this beauty will protect you." Little Lolita patted the panda''s head, and at the same time she waved her hand and threw something out. This is a circular element device, I don''t know what it does. The ring rose up against the wind, and instantly rose to the size of about ten miles in a radius. Immediately, the enlarged ring enveloped the three of Murong Yu and Chaos Yuanzhu. Layers of ripples appeared in the void. A wave of power continuously leaked out of the ring, and a power shield was formed directly within the envelope, which firmly protected Murong Yu and the others. Little Lori clapped her hands: "Well, those people can no longer pose a threat to us." However, the panda''s heart did not relax. After all, it doesn''t know if the ring offered by Lolita has any effect? There is no shortage of strong people in the creation realm among those outside! There is even one who has reached the pinnacle of the creation realm! The people who came were the Xingyue Sect and the Sect Master of the Xingyue Sect among the top ten forces, the existence of the pinnacle of creation realm. Soon, everyone from Xingyue Sect came to the outside of the circle, was blocked by the circle, and could no longer move forward. Xingyuezong and others all looked at Murong Yu and others. Little Lolitas work of this place without silver three hundred taels is too obvious. Isnt this telling Xingyuezong and the others that they have treasures here? At the beginning, even the Sect Master Xingyue didn''t find any good things inside the power shield. Until a disciple of Xingyuezong told him. "Sect Master, that bamboo should be the Chaos Yuan Bamboo. If it is used for refining, it should be able to refine the Heaven and Human Realm level Yuan Qi." A disciple of Xingyue Sect recognized the Chaos Yuan Bamboo and was extremely surprised. Said to Sect Master Xingyue. Sect Master Xingyue''s eyes flickered, this is a good thing! If he had a Celestial-Human realm level, and it was still an elementary tool he refined by himself, his strength could definitely skyrocket. Even if it is still not the opponent of the Celestial Realm powerhouse, it is definitely not easy for the Celestial Realm first-tier powerhouse to kill him. But he wanted to defeat Mowu and others, but it became much easier. "kill!" Although Xingyue Sect was one of the ten powers of the Sealing Demon Galaxy, it was never a good thing. While the Sect Master of Xingyue Sect was pondering, a disciple of Xingyue Sect had already started. boom! A fierce bombardment hit the power escaping from the ring. The power of the ring bombarded by the huge force rippled. But that''s all. Soon, the ripples dissipated. The ring remained motionless. Seeing this scene, the panda''s heart felt relieved. But Murong Yu''s heart was raised. The Xingyue Sect disciple who shot is not very strong. Among the Xingyue Sect disciples, there are many more powerful than him. Besides, Xingyue at the pinnacle of Creation Realm has not yet made a move. If Xingyue shot or they shot at the same time, how long could this ring support? And "Chaotic Yuanzhu" does not seem to mature in a short time. The situation is critical! boom! boom! boom! The disciples of Xingyue Sect are not good birds, and they don''t care about the status of the big school. After that disciple''s attack didn''t work at the beginning, more disciples started. A wave of powerful forces madly bombarded the shield. The shock made the shield vibrate violently. Although the shield still showed no signs of being blasted, Murong Yu discovered that the power consumption of the ring was also accelerating. It can''t be supported for too long like this! Little Lori''s face was gloomy and her expression was quite unhappy: "Damn, the power is not enough. Giant panda, this beauty may not be able to protect you." The giant panda was crying, looking at Xingyuezong and others outside, and then at Chaos Yuanzhu, with a hesitant expression on his face. Even if the "Chaotic Yuanzhu" is not fully mature, if it is robbed, it is better to eat it directly. Although the effect is not mature enough, it is better than nothing, right? Seeing that the ring was about to be overwhelmed, the giant panda finally decided to start. It was just that its claws went out, and when it grabbed the "Chaotic Yuanzhu", its claws were caught by a big hand. "Boy, do you want to **** this handsome cat''s Chaos Yuanzhu?" The giant panda glared at Murong Yu, murderously. If Murong Yu really wanted to **** the "Chaotic Yuanzhu", even a friend would have to turn his face. Murong Yu rolled his eyes and, to be honest, this "Chaotic Yuanzhu" didn''t have any attraction to him. He just suddenly thought of a way. Isn''t "Chaotic Yuanzhu" not mature yet? Then he tried to ripen it. "Can you still ripen the Chaos Yuanzhu?" The giant panda looked up and down Murong Yu with suspicion. It didn''t believe that Murong Yu had the ability. That is Chaos Yuanzhu. Only Little Lori looked at Murong Yu with a strange light in her eyes. "Chaotic Yuanzhu" absorbs the power of chaos and grows, while Murong Yu is a "chaotic celestial body". If someone can ripen "Chaotic Yuanzhu", then that person must be Murong Yu. auzw.com "I said yes, do you believe it or not?" Murong Yu laughed. Seeing Murong Yu''s confident smile, the panda felt a little hesitant. Although I still don''t believe it, let the dead horse be a living doctor. If Murong Yu can''t ripen it, it won''t be too late for him to eat "Chaotic Yuanzhu". Murong Yu smiled faintly, and walked to the front of "Chaotic Yuanzhu". Ripe the Chaos Yuanzhu was actually a way he thought of with a flash of inspiration. He was not sure whether it would work or not. "Sect Master, they want to collect the Chaos Yuanzhu." Seeing Murong Yu''s big hands slowly grasping the Chaos Yuanzhu, everyone in Xingyuezong felt tight. A flash of cold light flashed in Xingyue''s eyes, and he would never allow Chaos Yuanzhu to be snatched by Murong Yu. So he shot. He hit it directly with a punch. boom! After the loud noise, the power shield formed by the ring trembled violently. Even Murong Yu heard the creaking sound from the power shield. However, the shield remained unshakable after all. Xingyue frowned slightly, and punched out again. The ring was still not shaken. But Murong Yu clearly saw that the power of the circle was consumed a lot. If this continues, Yuanhuan will not be able to support it for a day. In other words, Murong Yu only had half a day at most. If he fails to ripen for a long time, he will directly collect the Chaos Yuanzhu, and then escape. At this time, his hands were already on the Chaos Yuanzhu. At the moment of his thoughts, the immense Chaos Power rolled out from his hands like a stormy sea, and directly poured into the Chaos Yuanzhu. Wow... With Murong Yu''s massive and pure chaotic power, the original chaotic Yuanzhu trembling violently, and thousands of branches began to dance. Even Murong Yu saw the Chaos Yuanzhu slowly growing taller. it works! Seeing this scene, the giant panda could hardly help exclaiming. "Big villain, my ring can only withstand most of the day." Little Lori''s anxious voice sounded in Murong Yu''s mind. "Most of the day is enough." Murong Yu replied. The original Chaos Yuanzhu only looked like seven knots. But in just such a short period of time, it has already risen by half a quarter...Although Murong Yu doesn''t understand this Chaos Yuanzhu. But he knew that between heaven and earth, "nine" was the limit. The Jiujie Chaoyuan Bamboo should be its mature state. what! At this moment, the disciples of Xingyuezong who were attacking the power shield suddenly heard a scream! Xingyuezong, Murong Yu and the others were all taken aback and turned their heads to look over. However, he saw a disciple of Xingyue Sect lying on the ground without a breath of life. Fixed soul beast! Murong Yu''s heart sank. Originally, he was completely convinced that he placed his mind on the Chaos Yuanzhu, and did not pay attention to the outside at all. Looking at it now, he immediately felt the existence of the fixed soul beast. And more than one! It''s really a leak in the house that rains all night long. Xingyuezong and others are very difficult to deal with, now there are more soul beasts. But fortunately, the fixed soul beast seemed to be at odds with Xingyuezong and the others, and immediately began to attack. "Kill them!" Everyone in Xingyue Sect also seemed to know the existence of fixed soul beasts, and someone immediately yelled. Suddenly, the extremely violent power poured out, covering a large area of ??the radius, and attacking indiscriminately. The three of Murong Yu breathed a sigh of relief. Because of the fixed soul beast, Xingyue Sect temporarily stopped attacking the power shield. "It''s best if they all die together." The panda sneered. "Sad cat, you are really black." Little Lori looked at the panda with contempt. "Don''t say you don''t think like this." The giant panda despised little Lori. "Those who know me are bad cats!" Little Lori patted the panda on the shoulder and laughed sly. Murong Yu''s face was dark, and the pair of like-smelling guys made him quite speechless. However, he didn''t bother to pay attention to these two dudes. With his efforts, the eighth section of Chaos Yuanzhu has fully grown. At this time, working towards the ninth quarter. However, when the Chaos Yuanzhu grows to the ninth quarter, the chaotic power it needs becomes very huge. The tree of life in Murong Yu''s dantian trembled slightly, and the billions of roots rooted in the endless chaos were flying wildly, absorbing the endless chaotic power, and finally transformed into pure chaotic power, pouring into Murong Yu''s body. With the support of the Tree of Life, Chaos Yuanzhu also grew rapidly... Reading the first book of Wang''s novels Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 2096： Heaven and human realm strong! Plain text online reading of this site domain name Mobile phone synchronous reading Chapter 2096 Heaven and Human Realm Powerhouse! According to this upward trend, it does not take long for the ninth quarter of the Chaos Yuanzhu to grow into a complete maturity. However, the current Murong Yu and others are mixed. The good news is that Chaos Yuanzhu is growing well. Worryingly, in addition to the Xingyue Sect and the Soul Beast, the people who sealed the Demon Sect also came. As these people continue to appear. It is conceivable that the top ten forces and other forces will also appear one after another. If these people attacked together, Little Lolita''s circle couldn''t resist for long. Now they can only do their best to obey the fate. It really didn''t work, so I had to collect the Chaos Yuanzhu, and then escaped. Otherwise, with their strength, facing the Mowu and others, they would not be opponents at all. However, fortunately, the fixed soul beast regarded all the monks as Murong Yu''s accomplices and carried out indiscriminate attacks. However, these fixed soul beasts could not last long under the attack of such powerful people as Xingyue and Mowu at the pinnacle of creation realm. Sure enough, Xingyue and Mowu joined forces to make a strong shot. Those few fixed soul beasts couldn''t resist directly, and they were quickly beaten back. Now, Murong Yu is facing two of the top ten forces-Xingyue Sect and Feng Momen. The two schools not only have many strong players, but also exist at the pinnacle of creation realm. Unless there is a strong person at the Heaven and Human Realm level now, no one can resist their joint attack. "Big villain, it''s going to be a tragedy. Let''s quickly collect this Chaos Yuanzhu, and then run away." Facing the two of Mowu and Xingyue, even the belligerent little Lolita was scared to run away. The giant panda also nodded again and again, and this level of power is not something it can resist. "Great!" Murong Yu agreed immediately, this is not his character! Little Lori thought Murong Yu would not agree. Based on her understanding of Murong Yu, Murong Yu would not make such a choice unless it was the last moment. But soon, little Lolita reacted. Because she saw outside the power shield, Xingyue and Demon Crow were ready to take action. These two superpowers shot, the ring was unstoppable, and it was broken into pieces in the first place. No wonder Murong Yu agreed so readily. With a thought, Murong Yu offered Hetu Luoshu and was about to take in the little Lolita and the giant panda. At the same time, he held the Chaos Yuanzhu with both hands and was about to uproot the Chaos Yuanzhu. Hum! At this moment, before Murong Yu could do anything, a layer of ripples suddenly appeared in the void where they were. At the same time, a terrible coercion came from a distance like a torrent. Puff! Puff! Puff... Outside the circle, except for the magic black and Xingyue. All the other disciples of Sealing Demon Sect and Xingyue Sect all knelt down for the first time, and even squatted on the ground, trembling! Even Mowu and Xingyue both turned pale, and turned their heads to look back in shock and anger. The terrible pressure fell on Murong Yu, and his soul trembled violently because of the impact. "It''s terrible pressure! This should be the existence of the heaven and human level, right?" Murong Yu was surprised. But he was running the ultimate strength, fully resisting the impact of this coercive force. The coercion, in addition to the power attack, is more of the mind attack. The stronger the mind, the smaller the effect of coercion. Just like Murong Yu, his mind and will are very strong. Therefore, he can resist this coercion. Although, it is only temporary. Puff! However, even though Murong Yu could withstand this coercion for the time being, the giant panda does not have his strong mind and will. The first time he was suppressed, he fell to his knees. Only the little Lori stood in place nonchalantly. I saw a faint glow from her body, which enveloped her whole body. It should be these fluorescences that isolated the coercive shock, so she didn''t care about it. Huh! After suppressing most of the people to the ground, a figure appeared out of thin air above Murong Yu and the others. It was a young man about twenty-eight or nine years old with a wicked smile on his face. Heaven and human realm strong! Murong Yu clearly saw that the light of power emanating from this person was more than a hundred times stronger than Mowu and Xingyue. In other words, a hundred Xingyue and Mowu combined may not be the opponent of this young man. Then, this young man is the existence of the Heaven and Human Realm level. The Milky Way Star Territory has a total of ten superpowers of the first-order heaven and human realm. So, this person is one of ten people? auzw.com "what?" The evil smiled youth''s gaze was on Mowu and Xingyue. At that time, his expression was indifferent, without any change. However, when his eyes stopped on Murong Yu and Little Lolita, he changed color. Murong Yu is just a little monk of the first rank in the cave and underworld, and there is a gap of two big realms with him! Can you withstand his coercion? Although, he resisted very hard. As long as he continues to release a strong coercion, Murong Yu can be suppressed. However, Murong Yu''s performance still impressed him. This is really amazing! Murong Yu just made the evil smile young man feel magical and a little surprised, but he didn''t change his color. It was Little Lolita who changed his color. He could clearly feel that his coercion was shunted to the other sides by those faint fluorescent lights when it impacted on the little Lolita''s side. It has no effect on Little Lolita! At least the existence of Tier 2 in the Heaven and Human Realm! Otherwise, it would be impossible for even a strong person of the Celestial Realm to be able to block his coercion with a single force. However, there are only a few first-order celestial realms in the Milky Way star field, where is the second-order celestial realm? In other words, this woman should be from another star field. Moreover, her background is quite strong. "I don''t know if the strong man behind her is in this secret realm?" This thought suddenly flashed through the heart of the evil smile young man, and his uncertain eyes kept passing on Little Lolita. "Haha, under the skeleton, passing by here, I''m sorry to disturb the young lady." The evil smile young man suddenly laughed, landed on the ground, and saluted little Lolita. Murong Yu was about to be scared to pee. Is this a skeleton? There is no skeleton among the ten strongest celestial and human realm in the Milky Way Star Territory. Then, if this person is not from another star field, then he is the head of the Skeleton Bandit Group. In other words, in the previous battle, Galaxy Auctions lost. That day, the inheritance of the human level was robbed by the skeleton bandit group. The head of the Skeleton Bandit Group took the opportunity to make a breakthrough and became the eleventh celestial realm powerhouse in the Milky Way Star Region. Murong Yu and the Skeleton Bandit Group had great hatred. Once discovered by this skeleton, will he be rewarded with a slap in the face? With Murong Yu''s current strength, he could never hold back the opponent''s slap. Little Lolita just looked at the skeleton faintly, without speaking. A very proud look. Skeleton didn''t say anything, just chuckled. He has only now broken through to the Heaven and Human Realm, and his cultivation hasn''t even stabilized. Moreover, he didn''t have any background of heaven and human realm. It was precisely because of this that he came to this secret realm and wanted to swallow all the treasures of the strong man in the heaven and human realm. Therefore, he absolutely dare not confront the strong man behind Little Lori now. So he bowed and left. "I think the girl seems to be in trouble? Do you mind if I help you?" Before leaving, Skeleton said, and then looked murderously at Mowu, Xingyue and others. Mo Wu, Xingyue and the others were instantly enveloped by a terrible breath of death! boom! boom! Without any hesitation, they detonated their most powerful element, temporarily offsetting the coercion of the skeleton. In the next moment, they turned into a stream of light, tore through the void, and flew towards the distance. However, as they were leaving, their spiteful eyes were staring at Murong Yu. This left Murong Yu speechless for a while, he did nothing, what does it have to do with him? boom! At the same time that Mowu and Xingyue moved, Skeleton also shot. Slapped it down. After the shocking noise, Xingyue Sect, Feng Momen, and the fixed soul beasts were shocked into powder without even having time to react... Except for the Mowu and Xingyue, all the people from the two major forces died. This skeleton is really cruel. The people who sealed the Demon Sect and the Xingyue Sect had no feud with him. In order to please little Lolita, this guy directly obliterated them. If it weren''t for Mowu and Xingyue to escape quickly, the two of them would undoubtedly die. "Count you guys running fast." Skeleton sneered with disdain. If he chased him up, he might be able to kill both of them. However, he felt that it was unnecessary. "The two people have been shocked by me, and there shouldn''t be any threat to you girls in a short time. Let''s say goodbye first." Skeleton saluted little Lolita, then stepped out and disappeared in place. "It''s over, Mo Wu and Xingyue must hate me to death." Murong Yu muttered a little depressed. He couldn''t understand why Mo Wu and Xingyue hated him? Is it because the skeleton is too strong, the little loli background is too terrible and the panda is not a monk? "A cultivator of the Celestial and Human Realm appeared here, and this beauty was scared to death." After a long time, little Lori seemed to be resurrected, wiped off a drop of cold sweat on her forehead, and said with lingering fears. "Are you still afraid of monks in the heaven and human realm?" Murong Yu glared at Little Lori, then turned around and continued to ripen Chaos Yuanzhu. Otherwise, if the magic black and Xingyue kill a carbine, but there is no "good guy" like skeletons to help them, they will definitely be tragedy. "Boy hurry up and ripen Chaos Yuanzhu. Damn, it''s too dangerous here, I don''t want to be here anymore." The giant panda returned to his soul and cursed. This novel comes from reading book zhang Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 2097： Step shadow Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after watching it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Plain text online reading of this site domain name Mobile phone synchronous reading Chapter 2097 Without the interruption of Mowu, Xingyue, and Dinghun Beast, Murong Yu triumphantly ripened the Chaos Yuanzhu with all his strength. As a result, Chaos Yuanzhu grew rapidly in a gratifying posture. Maybe it was Mowu and Xingyue who were seriously injured and fleeing away, or maybe it was Skeleton who was still in the celestial realm. In the following time, no one or beast approached. An hour after the Kulu and others left, the ninth quarter of Chaos Yuanzhu finally fully grown. At this time, the chaotic Yuanzhu that had matured changed from its original green appearance to a dark one. The whole body is dark, even the bamboo leaves appear black. However, this black color is not charcoal, but full of light. Even mortals will think this bamboo is extraordinary when they see it. "Haha...finally matured. Kid, thank you!" After Murong Yu released the Chaos Yuanzhu with both hands, the giant panda rushed up with a laugh. In the blink of an eye, Chaos Yuanzhu was uprooted by the giant panda. Then, the giant panda opened its big mouth and bit down. Although Chaos Yuan bamboo is very extraordinary, it is like ordinary bamboo, and it is easily eaten clean by giant pandas. "Chaos Yuanzhu is nothing special? It''s not even as refreshing as ordinary bamboo." The giant panda patted its belly, and said with a little beating. "Really?" Little Lolita stared at the panda with a dangerous breath in her eyes. Perhaps thinking of the scene where Skeleton had a little Lolita, the giant panda couldn''t help but fought a cold war, and quickly said: "It''s just a joke, just a joke. After eating the Chaos Yuanzhu, the Chaos Yuanzhu will gradually change me. Physique." It seems that Chaos Yuanzhu works slowly, not immediately. Therefore, Murong Yu will continue to move forward. But he was immediately held back by the giant panda. "Boy, do you want to go deeper?" The giant panda fought a cold war, and now it got the Chaos Yuanzhu that he had always longed for. Thinking about the horror of skeletons, it really didn''t want to go deeper. "Craving for life and fear of death!" Little Lori glanced at the giant panda with contempt, and then walked away. Murong Yu did not speak, but broke free of the panda and continued to walk forward. He has been knitting all his life. If he stops because there is a strong celestial and human realm ahead, it is not his character at all! In many cases, if you are strong, you may not get treasures. The so-called virtuous people live there, although Murong Yu doesn''t think he is the "virtuous man", but he believes in his luck. "You two guys, this handsome cat will be killed by you sooner or later. That''s all, I''ll give up my life to accompany the ugly man." The giant panda sighed up to the sky three times, then spread out and followed behind Murong Yu. ,Keep going. boom! boom! boom! I didn''t go far, there was a loud noise from the front! An aura that resembled a turbulent sea kept rippling from the front. Looking at it from afar, a huge palace appeared in front of him. The loud noise came out of that hall. "Huh? They were able to enter that hall?" The giant panda seemed to be very familiar with this place, his face was incomprehensible. "Bad cat, couldn''t that hall ever go in?" Little Lolita couldn''t help but ask. "Of course not, the hall is shrouded in heavy arrays and restrictions, let alone entering, even if it is close!" The giant panda blurted out. At this time, it did not hide anything. So, it told all the news about the hall that it knew. This hall is the real cave mansion of the strong man in the heaven and human realm. However, because they have never entered, the giant panda has no idea what''s going on inside. "After all, the opponent is only at the Celestial and Human level, and the skeleton is also at the Celestial and Human level. Therefore, the formation and restrictions left by that person cannot stop the skeleton at all. But, who is the skeleton fighting with? Could there be a second Celestial Human? Realm strong?" Murong Yu frowned slightly, pondering in his heart. In the aftermath of power rippling like a stormy sea, Murong Yu could easily distinguish the aura of the skeleton. At this time, the aura erupting from the skeleton was much stronger than before. Skeleton is fighting, then his opponent is at least the existence of the Celestial Realm! "Other monks are here too." Little Lori glanced around and found that many people were like them, lurking in the distance of the palace. Under the tremors of the two skeletons, each one shivered, and there was no one at all. Dare to approach the hall. Even Qiandiao, a powerful person at the pinnacle of the creation realm, did not dare to approach. After all, there is a gap between the peak of the Creation Realm and the Heaven and Human Realm, just like a magic black and Xingyue, they can only escape. boom! Suddenly, a black shadow flew out from the gate of the main hall. After this black shadow flew out, his body flipped in the void, and then turned into a streamer and lased towards the distance, instantly disappearing from everyone''s sight. "It''s a skeleton! What''s in the hall?" Murong Yu''s face was shocked. Obviously, the skeleton was beaten out. Moreover, the skeleton ran away almost without hesitation. While escaping, his face was even more frightened. What kind of existence makes the skeleton feel fear? auzw.com After the skeleton escaped, the world fell silent, quietly. Although the gate of the main hall was not closed, no one dared to explore Shen Nian in the past to find out. Even the skeletons ran away, how dare they enter the hall? It''s just that, here is clearly the real cave house of the strong man in the celestial realm, and there may be the inheritance and various treasures of the strong man in the celestial realm in it. If they were told to leave, they would be somewhat unwilling. After half a day, a monk finally couldn''t help but extend his divine mind. what! As soon as his spiritual thoughts spread and entered the hall, he let out a roar. Then, his figure smashed into the void and rushed straight to the hall. Before the others reacted, his figure had disappeared in the hall. boom! boom! boom! After three loud noises came out, the hall fell into silence again. And that monk never came out again. Obviously, that person has been killed. Everyone became more and more frightened. But no one left. The stranger the hall, the greater the harvest. Of course, the premise is that you can gain something. "Damn! Fortunately, the hall could not be entered before, otherwise this handsome cat would be a tragedy." The giant panda patted his chest and said with lingering fear. This cargo has slipped into this place more than once before, but has never been able to enter the hall. Otherwise, it is still a question whether there is it. "Boy, let''s flash it. Instead of spending it here, we might as well get some honey. Hehe..." The giant panda smiled wickedly, and was about to pull Murong Yu away. "You stand back a bit, I want to go in and take a look." Murong Yu, who had been watching the hall silently, said at this moment. "Are you crazy?" Little Lolita and the giant panda immediately exclaimed. "Don''t worry, I won''t risk my own life." While speaking, a power clone appeared in front of the giant panda and little Lolita. Murong Yu''s deity stepped out and rushed straight into the Hetu Luoshu. "Did you two enter my treasure space or are you here?" "It''s better to enter the treasure space." The giant panda blurted out without thinking about it. There are many crises here, and it is safer to enter the treasure space. Little Lori naturally knew the magical use of Hetu Luoshu, so she also entered the treasure space. Huh! After they all entered the Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu''s power incarnation shattered the void for a stream of light and rushed straight to the hall. "act recklessly!" Seeing Murong Yu rushing over, the people around him suddenly looked disdainful and sneered again and again. As soon as Murong Yu''s power clone rushed into the hall, he saw a middle-aged man standing not far in front of him. "I''m stepping into the shadows, defeating me, you can get my inheritance. Otherwise, die!" The voice like a thunder exploded from the middle-aged man''s mouth, and the shocking Murong Yu''s power clone shook slightly. At the same time, the middle-aged man has already shot. Seeing him step out, he already rushed to Murong Yu''s side. As soon as Murong Yu''s heart moved, he wanted to step out to escape the opponent''s attack. But something that shocked him happened. His body just shook, as if he had been nailed to the ground, he was completely motionless! It''s not a seal, it''s not a confinement, and it''s not a time freeze. There are no traces of these at all! However, fortunately, Murong Yu''s hands and strength can still be used, so he burst out with powerful strength and banged against the middle-aged man. boom! boom! boom! The strength of the middle-aged man is not strong, that is, the appearance of the fourth level of the creation realm, which is a small realm stronger than Murong Yu''s combat power. The opponent should have suppressed it straight, otherwise, with his combat power, how could he defeat the skeleton? Both feet were nailed to the ground, unable to move at all. Thus, Murong Yu became a target. No matter how powerful he is, he is not the middle-aged man''s opponent at all when he can''t move. After dozens of moves, Murong Yu''s power incarnation was directly blown up. The hall fell silent again. "Big villain, how? What''s the situation inside?" Little Lolita immediately asked with concern. "There seems to be only one person inside..." Murong Yu said exactly what he saw. "So weird?" Little Lolita and the giant panda frowned, and Murong Yu was also puzzled. He still doesn''t know how his power avatar was frozen. Strictly speaking, it was not a fixation, but it was like rooting under the feet, firmly nailed to the ground. However, Murong Yu found nothing special... With a thought, the second power clone was once again condensed into... This article comes from reading novels Chapter 2098： Shadow magic Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Plain text online reading of this site domain name Mobile phone synchronous reading Chapter 2098 After shaking his body, Murong Yu''s power clone rushed into the hall again. "what''s the situation?" Seeing Murong Yu entering again, the people around suddenly became upset. But soon, they reacted. Murong Yu could think of using his power to clone in, why can''t they? They can too! After reacting, each body was shocked, transformed into a power clone and rushed towards the hall. All of a sudden, countless figures rushed into the hall. "Is there really any treasure in it?" In Hetuluo''s book, the giant panda jumped up, leaping forward. However, little Lolita is rare and quiet, and has no intention of going into the hall to find out. "Big villain, how is your power clone?" Little Lolita ignored the panda who was about to move, but looked at Murong Yu. Murong Yu shook his head. This time it was exactly the same as the first time. The persistence time was only a little longer than the first time, and there was still no gain. I didn''t find out how the person named Taying could fix his figure. "I suggest you all go in and take a look." Murong Yu said, anyway, even if the power clone enters, even if it is killed, it will only lose some power, it''s no big deal. And if there are more people going in, there may be gains. The giant panda had long been ready to move, and upon hearing this, he immediately turned into a power clone, rushed out of Hetu Luoshu and rushed towards the main hall. Little Lori hesitated, and then turned into a power clone... However, the three of them are quite careful. Before, the main hall had pulled a monk into the past. Although the main hall does not have the master of pulling the power clone, it is not wrong to be careful. Huh! Murong Yu''s third clone entered the hall. The main hall is still exactly the same as he had entered the previous two times, and the contents in it have not changed. Of course, I didn''t see the power clones of other monks either. So many people''s power clones have entered the hall, and it is impossible for all of them to be annihilated. Therefore, Murong Yu guessed that this hall became another space, and everyone who entered the hall was diverted to a different space. "Damn, even the power clone of this handsome cat dared to explode, see if I won''t destroy you!" At this moment, in Hetuluo''s book, the giant panda jumped like a thunder, even swearing. After a while, Little Lolita also shook her head, and her clone was also blown up. "What''s the situation?" Murong Yu asked. From the answers of the giant panda and little Lolita, Murong Yu found that the two of them had experienced the same thing as him. However, they did not gain anything. That stepping shadow''s ability to hold the body is really too weird. If someone gets it, then that person''s strength will definitely skyrocket several times! Even Murong Yu was moved by it! Moreover, the loss of the power clone being blown up is really nothing. As a result, Murong Yu constantly turned into a clone and rushed in. Except for Murong Yu, everyone else is the same. "That''s it!" Murong Yu''s power clone looked at the tread shadow in front of him with a look of horror. In fact, Murong Yu was not looking at Ta Ying, but at the feet of Ta Ying. At this time, Ta Ying''s feet were firmly stepping on Murong Yu''s shadow. Taying, it turns out that this is Taying! There is nothing special about stepping on the shadow. The point is that Murong Yu found that when his shadow was stepped on, his figure could no longer move. After all, shadows are just shadows, not substantive things. No matter how you attack the shadow, it will not have any effect on the deity. Moreover, as long as the deity is present, no matter what kind of attack the shadow suffers, it will not change. Unless, the place of projection has changed. But the essence of shadow remains the same. Only if there is a deity can there be a shadow, if the shadow is to undergo essential changes, the only way to harm the deity. This is irreversible. This is the innate knowledge from mortals to monks in the endless starry sky. However, the scene Murong Yu discovered today has subverted his cognition. Reversed the shadow and deity. Since the other party can step on the shadow, thereby restraining the deity. So, can the other party attack the shadow and hurt the deity? This thought emerged in Murong Yu''s heart, and Ta Ying quickly gave him the answer. I saw Ta Ying glance at Murong Yu, and then a hand knife slashed directly on Murong Yu Shadow''s arm. With a "poof", Murong Yu Shadow''s arm was directly cut off. At the same time, the arm of his power clone also broke. It''s really possible! auzw.com Murong Yu was inexplicably horrified, and wanted to break free. But Taying attacked again and again, blasting Murong Yu''s shadow straight away. Naturally, Murong Yu''s power clone also fell again. "What kind of technique is this? It''s so against the sky. Even, in some respects than the chaotic celestial body. The chaotic celestial body is even more against the sky." In Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu was still in shock. After a long time, Murong Yu came back to his senses. Although this "shadow magic" is more against the sky, it is not at the same level as "Chaotic Celestial Bodies" and "Chaotic Celestial Bodies". Just like Murong Yu, as long as he doesn''t die, he can become the master of Chaos. Once he becomes the master of chaos, he can control the entire chaos. What if the "shadow magic" goes against the sky? There is no such thing as the Master of Chaos. Moreover, the shortcomings of "shadow magic" are quite obvious. How about facing a strong man even if you stepped on his shadow? Even if the opponent stands in place and is attacked by you, I am afraid you will not be able to kill the opponent. Moreover, Murong Yu didn''t believe that the "shadow magic" could hold down a powerful person who was several great realms stronger than the person who performed it. The most important thing is that "shadow magic" only targets shadows, and once the opponent has no shadows? So isn''t this exercise completely useless? Although it is impossible for a person to be without a shadow. But in the darkness, is there no shadow? Of course, as an attacker, it is easy to create light and thus shadow. However, the other party can also extinguish these lights. These are the shortcomings of "shadow magic". Of course, the "shadow magic" is still quite defying. If Murong Yu had cultivated this technique, he would surely kill even a strong man at the pinnacle of the creation realm. Therefore, he is determined to win this "shadow exercise"! Doesn''t it mean that you can get his inheritance by defeating Taying? Then I will beat him! Murong Yu''s eyes flickered, and all thoughts passed through his mind. Taying should also be a power clone, and in the hall, it will always be a little higher than the intruder. Murong Yu would not defeat Ta Ying if he only relied on his power to clone himself. So, if you want to defeat Taying, then you can only go to the deity. When Murong Yu told Little Lolita and the giant panda of his discovery, the two were immediately shocked. Especially little Lolita. The more terrifying the background, the more you know, and the more horrified you will be when you know the "shadow magic". However, when they knew that Murong Yu wanted his deity to defeat Ta Ying, they all stopped Murong Yu for the first time. "You can choose to stay in my treasure, or you can choose to leave." After Murong Yu decided, he could not shake. Don''t talk about little Lolita, even Zhao Zhiqing and others can''t shake it. Moreover, Murong Yu''s main soul will always be in He Tu Luo Shu, he will not go to death stupidly. "In that case, then I will go in with you." Little Lolita gritted her teeth and said, as if she had made some decision. "Damn, you two will be killed by the handsome cat sooner or later. Once this handsome cat hangs up, how many female pandas will be heartbroken in the world?" The giant panda looked at Murong Yu with grief, as if it was about to hang up. Drop in general. "Relax, as long as you don''t leave my treasure space, you won''t die." Murong Yu said while looking at the little Lolita. Without Murong Yu''s permission, it would be impossible for a giant panda to leave Hetu Luoshu. But little Lolita can! Therefore, he mainly said this sentence to little Lori. "Boy, don''t die. If you die, we can only stay in your treasure space for the rest of our lives, and we won''t be able to leave the **** hall." The giant panda is very sad and angry... Murong Yu kicked the giant panda away with one kick. In He Tu Luo Shu, even if the giant panda is stronger than him, he can still beat the giant panda. Because he is the master here! After everything was ready, Murong Yu''s deity left Hetu Luoshu and appeared at the gate of the main hall. After taking a deep breath, Murong Yu stepped out and rushed into the hall. Huh! The scene in the hall was exactly the same, no, it was a little different. In the past, when he entered here as a clone, Taying would say exactly the same thing-I am Taying, defeat me, and you will get my inheritance. Otherwise die! But now, Ta Ying didn''t say this, but just looked at Murong Yu faintly. After a long time, he slowly said: "Boy, you finally have the courage to enter? The clones who entered are all cowardly rats, don''t you? Maybe defeat me! And you are the first one who has the courage to enter after knowing the situation here." "I admire your stupid behavior, but your result is still only one, and that is death! Unless you can defeat me. But I tell you, that is impossible!" Murong Yu''s face turned black, when did this stuff become a chatter? Talk non-stop as soon as you say it. Moreover, being ridiculed at him is really speechless. And, is this guy really dead or is it not dead? "I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you. Not only will I not die, but I will also defeat you and get your inheritance!" Murong Yu sneered, stepped out, and took the initiative to kill with a punch. The clone has been here for so long, and has always been passive, and has been killed, which has long caused him to suffocate his anger. This article comes from reading novels Chapter 2099： Beat Taying Plain text online reading of this site domain name Mobile phone synchronous reading Chapter 2099 Stepping shadow flickered, avoiding Murong Yu''s attack, stepping out, he was about to step on Murong Yu''s shadow. ww.v Once Murong Yu''s shadow is stepped on, then he will be frozen, unable to return to heaven. After being killed by Shadow Stepping so many times before, how could Murong Yu not learn to be shrewd? At the same time that his figure flickered, his figure quickly retreated backwards. During this process, a series of fierce beasts with different shapes appeared out of thin air next to Murong Yu. Then, these fierce beasts burst out with terrible coercion with their teeth and claws, and they slaughtered towards Taying. In the blink of an eye, the entire huge hall was filled with thousands of beasts. These are the creatures created by Murong Yu. All are the second-tier strengths of the Creation Realm. It was only a small realm weaker than Murong Yu''s deity. Taying''s strength is only the appearance of the fourth level of Creation Realm, and there is a two-level gap between Murong Yu and the creature created by Murong Yu. Strength is like a chasm. However, although the creatures Murong Yu created were not very powerful, they were superior in number. Dense creatures filled the entire hall. The shadows of individual creatures covered the entire ground. It was no longer possible to tell whether that shadow was Murong Yu''s or another creature''s. "Do you think I can''t help you in this way?" Taying''s power exploded, and all the creatures that rushed to his side were shaken out. While speaking, Ta Ying stomped out heavily and stepped on the overlapping shadows in front of him. Hum! At this moment, Murong Yu felt that all the creatures he created were frozen. Even, including him! Murong Yu was horrified inexplicably. "As long as it is a shadow, it can''t escape my attack!" Taying smiled triumphantly. Murong Yu''s heart sank. Yes! , Even if the shadows drowned each other''s shadows, they couldn''t tell who was whose shadow. However, these dark shadows are still shadows. Countless shadow combinations have become a large shadow! As long as it is a shadow, it will be affected by the "shadow magic" of Step Shadow! "Break for me!" Seeing Taying stepping on the shadow, he quickly culled over. Murong Yu was deeply in danger. So he yelled violently. At the same time, all the creatures he created and his deity struggled vigorously. boom! The huge muffled sound exploded, and the shadow on the ground vigorously vibrated, staggering the footsteps of the shadow on it. However, Murong Yu and those creatures only flickered, but they couldn''t take a half step. Still frozen and unable to move. However, Murong Yu''s face showed a touch of joy. Because he saw hope. "Break it for me!" Murong Yu yelled again, directing the creatures created to struggle frantically...At this time, Taying''s attack had already rushed in front of Murong Yu. call out! Seeing that Ta Ying was about to punch Murong Yu to death. At this moment, the weapon fragments had already tore through the void with the terrifying aura of ruining the heavens and the earth, severely slashing towards Ta Ying''s head. Taying sneered, and slammed his fist on the fragments of the weapon. clang! After the piercing sound of gold and iron, the fragments of the weapon were directly blown away! Taying''s fist was also cracked open, and his figure was stagnant. at the same time After a loud "bang", Murong Yu''s figure had already retreated violently. The other creatures roared frantically, rushing towards Taying, wanting to kill Taying! "Even if you broke free of my trampling?" Ta Ying passed by with a touch of appreciation. Even the strong man of the celestial and human realm like Skeleton was almost killed by him, and Murong Yu was just a cavernous realm... he wouldn''t be able to admire it! call out! call out The fragments of the weapon continued to split the void, slashing the past frantically. Those creatures were stepped on the shadow again by the shadow and couldn''t move, and eventually they were easily killed by the shadow. However, a large number of creatures are still being created. However, Murong Yu retreated far away. Even his shadow is far away from the shadows of those creatures. Otherwise, once the shadows of those creatures are stepped on, even him will be frozen. "No matter how big the shadow is, it is also a shadow, but what if there is no shadow?" Murong Yu''s heart moved, and Hetu Luoshu had been sacrificed by him. After the Hetu Luoshu came out, it rose in the wind and quickly covered the entire hall. However, what made Murong Yu depressed was that Ta Ying''s figure burst out with radiance. Where there is light, there must be shadows. Unless the step shadow is killed, the shadow will be everywhere! call out! The fragment of the weapon stopped in the void, unable to move a point. Its shadow was also stopped by the stepping shadow. This made Murong Yu even more depressed. auzw.com In this case, only the soul attack will work. However, Taying is obviously just a clone of power, without a soul at all. Therefore, Murong Yu''s soul attack is also useless. "Is it really impossible to kill Taying? He is an invincible existence?" Murong Yu felt a deep powerlessness. Its only the "shadow magic" that treads shadows. If there is no shadow, his "shadow magic" will be completely invalid! But, how come there is no shadow? Stealth! Murong Yu''s mind suddenly flashed. Immediately, he shook his figure and disappeared in place. Invisibility, hiding the body in the void, even the deity can''t see it, where is the shadow? Without a shadow, how can Taying attack him? Murong Yu''s heart was quite speechless, he had forgotten the best way to fight back against Shadow Stepping. boom! boom! boom! The creature created by Murong Yu was quickly killed by Step Shadow. In the end, only Taying was left in the entire hall. As for Murong Yu, he was already hidden, and he didn''t know where it was. "Invisible?" Ta Ying''s eyes flickered, and her face was even more surprised. Invisibility is indeed the biggest nemesis of his "shadow magic". Because there is no shadow! However, Taying did not worry about anything in a hurry. As long as Murong Yu attacks, a shadow will appear. And as long as there is a shadow, he can''t escape his trampling! But, is it true that there will be shadows when only attacks are made? Space storm... Time freezes... Murong Yu launched the most violent attack. Direct rule attack. These attacks were silent, and directly caught Taying off guard. Was instantly wounded, although the injury was not too heavy, it was injured after all. Moreover, the most important thing is that this attack worked! As long as it works! Next, Murong Yu simply fell into a violent state. Time rules, space rules, but all attacks without shadows were poured out by him. What if Taying''s realm is a little higher than Murong Yu? His most powerful "Shadow Divine Art" has no courage, and those who are waiting for him will be killed by Murong Yu. Although the process is quite slow, there is no doubt that stepping on the shadow will die. "Okay, kid, stop attacking. You have passed my test." Taying was embarrassed by the attack, suddenly he stood still and said loudly. Huh! Huh! Murong Yu didn''t mean to stop, the two attacks of time and space directly shattered the power of Shadow Stepping. "Little bastard, you are revenge!" Taying''s angry voice came from a distance. Immediately, Murong Yu seemed to have entered the teleportation formation. After a while, he appeared in a space exactly the same as the hall where he had stayed before. However, the space here is many times larger, and there is more anger in the hall. This should be inside the real hall. Murong Yu clearly saw a ball of light emerging from the main hall. And inside the ball of light are "walking shadows" and avatars that have broken into the hall one by one. Those should be the space where Murong Yu fought against Taying clone before. There was no one in the hall, only a skeleton sitting at the back of the hall. "Junior Murong Yu has met Senior! Excuse me!" Murong Yu saluted the skeleton. This gift Murong Yuxing was willing, not pretending. Not to mention whether he can get the inheritance of this master, but after all, the opponent is a strong man in the heaven and human realm, and this alone is worthy of Murong Yu''s salute. "Boy, you are very good, I decided to accept you as a disciple." Skull suddenly heard a voice. Murong Yu stood there, looking at the skeleton with a plain expression, not excited because the other party wanted to accept him as a disciple. After a long time, the skeleton spoke again. However, his tone was rather puzzled and helpless: "Boy, why are you not excited?" "Senior, I am puzzled, why did you accept me as a disciple? According to reason, I haven''t defeated you yet..." "Because you will be invisible!" "Invisibility is the biggest nemesis of''Treading Shadow''. If both''Treading Shadow'' and Invisibility are concentrated on one person, the effect is unexpectedly good. I am quite expecting that after you practice''Treading Shadow'', it will be What''s the effect?" Skeleton, that is, Taying said excitedly. It seems that it is not that he wants to pass on the practice to Murong Yu, but it is the same that Murong Yu wants to pass on the practice to him. Stealth and shadowless, "walking shadow" stepping shadow. Combining the two together, power might be much stronger than the simple "Treading Shadow"! Murong Yu was also looking forward to it. I can''t wait to practice "Treading Shadow". Just, do you want to apprentice? What kind of person is Taying? Murong Yu hesitated. Up to now, he has only really apprentices to two people. Infernal Dao Master and Elder Broken Soul! "Boy, don''t hesitate, I''m running out of time." Skeleton suddenly said a little impatiently. At the same time, one of the white skulls of Skeleton suddenly lifted up and grabbed Murong Yu. "Senior, you don''t need to be so anxious, right? Wait for me to think about it..." Murong Yu hadn''t finished speaking, and waves of incomparably huge, stormy waves flooded into his memory... This novel comes from reading book Chapter 2100： Gain inheritance, soul advancement Plain text online reading of this site domain name Mobile phone synchronous reading Chapter 2100 get the inheritance, the soul advances Rumbling... The information, like a stormy sea, crazily flooded Murong Yu''s memory. Even though his soul has reached the peak of the good fortune realm, it is still almost bursting with the memory of the crazily flooding in. In addition to Taying''s inheritance, there should be lifelong memories of Taying. Although it is said that there is no need for Murong Yu to get a lot of memories, the memories related to the inheritance of Taying and his cultivation are extremely precious. Moreover, Murong Yu didn''t know that those memories were more precious and acceptable. Which ones are completely useless. In fact, Murong Yu had no choice at all. These messages were forcibly entered. With the strength of Treading Shadow Heaven and Human Realm, Murong Yu could only passively accept it. As a result, Murong Yu could only grit his teeth. Once his soul couldn''t bear it and burst into pieces, then he would be a tragedy. Therefore, his main soul has also jumped out of the Hetu Luo book, fully accepting the speed of Taying. After a long time, the memory of Taying that had poured into Murong Yu slowly dissipated. "Apprentice, don''t let your life''s hard work as a teacher break the inheritance, you must carry it forward! At the same time, remember to help me take revenge. Otherwise, I will become your demon and entangle your soul!" The voice of stepping on the shadow sounded in Murong Yu''s mind, and immediately, a soul power like the vast ocean water quickly poured into Murong Yu''s soul space. This is the power of the soul of Taying! Murong Yu''s face changed slightly, and Ta Ying''s soul power was beyond his expectation. And he couldn''t figure out why Taying would do this? However, Ta Ying didn''t give him time to think at all. The enormous soul had quickly poured into Murong Yu''s soul space, and Murong Yu could only accept it passively. Otherwise it would be too wasteful. Murong Yu''s soul ball had risen to the size of an ordinary Yuan star. After Taying''s immense soul power was swallowed by him, he could no longer be swallowed by the soul ball. Can''t continue to devour the power of the soul, so how to improve the realm and strength? Murong Yu frowned slightly, thinking. boom! At this moment, Murong Yu was shocked to see that his soul ball suddenly burst into pieces, turning into two soul balls! what''s going on? Murong Yu didn''t have time to be surprised, and saw that two soul **** of almost the same size had rotated gently, and at the same time they had rotated around each other. Every time he turns, the soul power that fills his soul space is swallowed by a point. After the original soul ball split, two planets of the same size were formed. At this time, after devouring the power of the soul of Taying, the two soul **** grew rapidly. However, the power of the soul swallowed by the two soul **** is different. Ninety percent of the power of the soul was swallowed by one of the soul balls. Therefore, this soul ball grows faster. Hum! When the planet grew to the size of the original star, Murong Yu felt that his soul, who had been stuck at the level of the good fortune realm, was instantly promoted. Cave and Underworld! Finally, his soul broke through to the cave and underworld realm! The soul, cultivation base, and physical body have all reached the first stage of the cave and underworld realm, and they are once again balanced. At the moment the soul broke through, Murong Yu clearly felt that his combat power had once again been terribly improved. At least a hundred times the gap. One hundred times, that is, a small gap! In other words, Murong Yu''s original combat power only reached the third-tier peak of the creation realm. But now, his combat power has broken through to the fourth level of the creation realm. Terrible strength! At this moment, in Murong Yu''s soul space, two soul balls, one large and one small, were slowly rotating. The difference before is that the soul ball the size of the original star just slowly rotates in place, while the soul ball the size of an ordinary planet rotates slowly besides itself, it also revolves around the big soul. The ball is spinning. While the two soul **** were spinning, Murong Yu clearly saw the power of the soul continuously pouring into his soul space from his body, and was finally swallowed by the two soul balls. With every passing point, the two soul **** grew so little. And Murong Yu''s soul naturally became so strong. Although these improvements are not felt at all. But over time, the improvement is quite terrifying. And, the most important thing is that this is not Murong Yu''s initiative to cultivate. When he didn''t take the initiative to practice, the two soul **** were still practicing automatically. With a thought in his heart, Murong Yu took the initiative to practice. Suddenly, the two soul **** accelerated their rotation. Naturally, at every moment, the power of the soul wandering between heaven and earth that was swallowed in by them also increased. auzw.com Murong Yu was overjoyed. This kind of cultivation speed is more than a hundred times faster than before? Even if there is no soul power in the future, Murong Yu''s soul will not rise too slowly. At least it won''t be horribly slow. Every time Murong Yu breaks through a small realm, Murong Yu''s combat power will skyrocket, which is very terrifying! This made Murong Yu look forward to it. What if his strength broke through to the realm of heaven and human? Not to mention the Celestial and Human Realm, even if he was promoted to the Creation Realm, he could walk sideways in the Milky Way Star Territory. After consolidating the current cultivation base, Murong Yu began to read and remove the memory of Step Shadow. "Shadow magic" is actually "walking shadow". Taying is not only the name of this exercise, but also the name of Taying. And Taying is a powerful existence of the first-order heaven and human realm. This exercise was actually not created by Taying himself. It was obtained by him inadvertently, and was later carried forward by him. With the strength of the first tier of the Celestial Realm, coupled with the sky-defying "Shadow Stepping Technique", Stepping Shadow should be able to walk sideways in the Milky Way Star Territory. Why did it fall? After all, the strongest in the Milky Way Star Region is only the first-order of the Celestial Realm. After reading Ta Ying''s memory, Murong Yu suddenly realized. It turned out that Taying was not a strong man in the Milky Way star field, but a strong man in other star fields. However, the star field he was originally in was much stronger than the Milky Way star field. Not to mention that there are as many celestial and human experts as dogs, but they are also quite common, equivalent to the creation realm monks in the Milky Way Star Territory. Taying was naturally overly proud because he had cultivated the power against the sky and was young and energetic. In the end, he was ambushed and defeated the Milky Way Star Field. If it was defeated or even killed by other people, Ta Ying wouldn''t have such a big grievance, and Murong Yu must avenge him. At the beginning, it was his best brother and his favorite woman who designed him! Originally, Taying wanted to go back and avenge himself. But he was seriously injured and died. Therefore, he placed a "curse" on Murong Yu. Murong Yu finally knew why Taying had given all his soul power to Murong Yu so kindly. It turned out that this guy was uneasy and kind. The power of his soul has the power of a curse-resentment. At this time, he had merged with Murong Yu''s soul. As long as Murong Yu does not avenge or kill his enemies, these grievances will always exist. Fortunately, Taying only asked Murong Yu to take revenge. When Murong Yu avenged him, that trace of resentment would dissipate. "Seeing that you not only improved my soul realm, but also gave me the merits of "Treading Shadow" and other exercises and inheritance, I won''t care about you. If my strength is reached in the future, I will definitely help you solve the pair. Adulterer and adulteress." Murong Yu thought in his heart. Just after he said this, his soul felt a loose. Presumably the trace of grievance from Taying has "rested". Although it still exists, it has been lurking forever, and it has no effect on Murong Yu. "This palace turned out to be a defensive element at the peak of the Heaven and Human Realm. Moreover, it only needs to instill strength to burst out the defense of the Heaven and Human Realm." Murong Yu observed the palace from left to right, and then thought about it... Huh! The clones of the monks who were still in the main hall suddenly saw themselves being pushed out by a force. And their deity in the distance outside the hall saw that the majestic hall that had originally stood between the heavens and the earth had disappeared without a trace. "Let''s go." After Murong Yu shrunk the palace, he put it away, and then entered the Hetu Luoshu. Immediately, Hetu Luoshu teleported, and he left the place. From beginning to end, no one found out that Murong Yu had taken the palace. They just thought the palace flew away automatically... "Big villain, how is it? Have you inherited it?" Seeing Murong Yu approaching with a face full of spring breeze, Little Lolita immediately approached and asked. "What are you kidding about?" The giant panda glanced at Murong Yu with disdain. It would never believe that Murong Yu could defeat Taying''s power clone. Murong Yu just glanced at the panda faintly, then nodded to Lori. "Really?" Little Lori jumped up straight, with a smile on her face: "Can I practice?" "Of course it can." Murong Yu smiled, then pointed out, and printed all the shadow stepping techniques into Little Lolita''s memory without reservation. "Sure enough, it is the shadow stepping technique! Haha, this beauty is going to be invincible in the world." Little Lori laughed arrogantly. In the end, she shook her body and disappeared in place. It should be to practice. "Handsome man, did you really get that awesome technique?" The giant panda was taken aback for a moment, then looked regretful, and finally walked over, licking his face. Murong Yu looked at the panda with a smile and nodded. "Then, can I also practice? The big deal is that I admit that you are handsomer than me." The panda said, licking his face. roll! Murong Yu kicked the panda away. This guy can''t forget his narcissism even if he is begging for someone. The giant panda turned over with a grunt, then looked at Murong Yu with an extremely resentful look, like a resentful woman. Murong Yu couldn''t help but fought a cold war, and quickly said, "Don''t look at me with this kind of eyes. I gave you the exercises for..." In fact, even though Murong Yu hadn''t practiced this technique yet. But he had already passed the exercises to the clone in the solar system. The clone has also given this exercise to Zhao Zhiqing, You Mengqing, Mu Liyue, Lan Keer, Situ Xuan and others... This article comes from reading novels Chapter 2101： Million years of success! ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Plain text online reading of this site domain name Mobile phone synchronous reading Chapter 2101 Billion years, success! Didn''t Ta Ying ask Murong Yu to carry forward this technique? Therefore, after Murong Yu obtained this technique, he had already passed it on without practicing. Of course, those who can practice these exercises are their own people. Those who Murong Yu absolutely believes, those people who didn''t get Murong Yu''s permission, wouldn''t pass on the exercises. As for the panda? Although there is not much time to spend with it, and this product is not only narcissistic but also very cheap. But Murong Yu believed in this guy. However, Murong Yu still kept an eye on him, but gave part of the exercises to the giant panda. If you have a deeper understanding of giant pandas in the future, perhaps you will hand over the complete exercises to giant pandas. Of course, the premise is that this guy can practice. Although Murong Yu had never practiced before, he had already taken a few preliminary glances. He found that it is not that simple to practice "Treading Shadow". He has a feeling, although he has given "Treading Shadow" to many people. But there are certainly not a few people who can succeed in cultivation, not even one. "Haha, boy, you really are the most handsome human monk in the world." After getting the exercises, the giant panda laughed loudly and didn''t forget to slap Murong Yu''s flattery before leaving. Murong Yu rolled his eyes and didn''t bother to pay attention to this narcissist. With a wave of a big hand, a space for **** has been formed. Sitting cross-legged, Murong Yu began to practice "Treading Shadow". This exercise is quite magical, and it doesn''t help to improve one''s own cultivation level after practicing. Even after successful cultivation, it would only increase Murong Yu''s combat power, not his cultivation base. Because of the memory of Taying''s practice, Murong Yu easily grasped the point. The shadow and the deity actually exist as one. It''s just that the shadow is intangible and qualityless. Because it is one body, even if you attack the shadow, you can harm the deity. But how does "Treading Shadow" hurt the shadow? As he practiced, Murong Yu discovered that after practicing the "Treading Shadow" technique, a special power would appear in his body. Power is actually an intangible and intangible existence. Since both parties are intangible and intangible existences, they can naturally attack or hurt each other. Moreover, the power cultivated by "Treading Shadow" is even more ethereal than the chaotic power. This kind of power does not seem to exist in general. Even Murong Yu, the person involved, could hardly feel the existence of that kind of power. If it were someone else, it would be even more impossible to feel the existence of power. The reason why Taying is Taying is entirely due to this kind of power relationship. This power burst out from under his feet, directly suppressing the shadow. Of course, as long as there is this kind of power, no matter the feet, hands, or body can suppress the physical body. However, the power of "Treading Shadow" is very difficult to cultivate. After cultivating for a long time, Murong Yu cultivated a trace of this strength. According to Ta Ying''s memory, Murong Yu''s speed is still considered fast. It took ten years to cultivate the first "power of stepping on the shadow" because of his ordinary aptitude. After that, it took him an extremely long time to cultivate the "Shadow Stepping Power" to a combatable level. "The power of shadow stepping" is like the power of faith, but it is much more weird than the power of faith, and it can greatly enhance Murong Yu''s combat power. Therefore, Murong Yu did nothing but practiced "Treading Shadow" Time accelerates! Only an instant has passed from the outside world. Tens of thousands of years have passed since Hetu Luoshu, and even 100 million years have passed. The acceleration of time is definitely a bizarre practice. After 100 million years, Murong Yu stopped the acceleration of time. "The power of stepping on the shadow!" Murong Yu closed his eyes slightly and yelled in his heart. Booming... I saw in his body, in the meridians, an invisible and intangible force suddenly rolled like a torrent. It circulates in Murong Yu''s meridians like a stormy sea. Murong Yu slowly opened his eyes, and a smile appeared on his face involuntarily. After 100 million years of cultivation, he already has one third of the "power of stepping on the shadow" in his body. If you only count the power stored in Murong Yu''s body, it is definitely much more than the fourth-order or even fifth-order powerhouse of the creation realm. Then, one-third of the power of stepping on the shadow is already quite terrifying. The power of stepping on the shadow cannot be directly transformed from the power of chaos. If you want to continue to increase your holdings, you must practice "Treading Shadow"! However, Murong Yu has stopped practicing. Murong Yu felt that one-third of the power of stepping on the shadow was enough. If the power of stepping on the shadow is more, then it will affect the chaotic power in his body. After all, the chaotic power is the main power, and Murong Yu''s combat power is mainly the chaotic power. And "Treading Shadow" is just an auxiliary exercise after all. auzw.com However, this one-third of the power of stepping on shadows does not mean that there have always been so many. It will be consumed continuously as Murong Yu uses it. However, with Hetu Luoshu, he only needs to speed up the time, and it doesn''t take long to get the power of stepping shadows back to practice. "Boy, are the exercises you gave this handsome cat fake? Why did you cultivate for 100 million years without even the root hairs?" As soon as Murong Yu appeared in the giant panda cultivation space, the giant panda couldn''t bear it. She was cursing. Murong Yu''s face turned black, and one foot stepped out, stomping the shadow of the giant panda straight under his feet. The giant panda was taken aback, and would violently withdraw when he thought of it. However, then he was horrified to find that his figure was frozen and unable to move. Its the same as when I was fixed by the shadow. boom! Before the giant panda could react, Murong Yu had already punched his panda in the eye. Damn! The giant panda uttered a scream, and the entire body was bombarded by a huge force and fell to the ground. But his feet were still nailed to the ground and motionless. Bang! Bang! boom! Murong Yu raised his fist and hit the panda with a fat beating. Originally in Hetuluo, the giant panda was no longer Murong Yu''s opponent. Now it is stepped on the shadow, so it is directly tragedy. After a long time, Murong Yu stopped attacking and let go of the shadow of the giant panda. At this time, the giant panda has been beaten with a black nose and swollen face. "Sad cat, do you think the exercises I gave you are true?" Murong Yu looked at the panda with a smile on his face. However, his smile in the eyes of the giant panda makes it feel creepy. "Haha, of course it''s true, I can''t practice, it may be a problem with my aptitude." The giant panda smiled dryly. "It''s just that, didn''t I eat Chaos Yuanzhu? In theory, my aptitude should have improved a lot. How could it be possible that the cultivation was unsuccessful?" The giant panda muttered. After all, he was still questioning Murong Yu. The true and false of the exercises given to him. "Good things are trampled on by pigs. Bad cat, you are simply wasting Chaos Yuanzhu." Murong Yu didn''t speak, but the little Lolita who appeared out of thin air. The giant panda immediately glared at the little Lolita. But the next moment, its face turned green. Why is this? Because it found that little Lolita stepped on its shadow either intentionally or unintentionally. In order to prevent Xiao Lolita from practicing "Treading Shadow", she also beaten her as fat as Murong Yu. Therefore, the panda calmly wanted to stay away from Little Lolita. But what made it feel sad was that it was frozen again. "Bad cat, take a punch with this beautiful woman." Little Lori screamed, and the pink fist hit the other panda''s eye directly, and the panda screamed again and again. After the tragic giant panda was ravaged by little Lolita for a long time, she left with grief and anger. It decided that it must succeed in stepping shadows, and then seek revenge on Murong Yu and Xiao Lori. After the giant panda left, Lolita looked at Murong Yu. Then he stepped out and stepped Murong Yu''s shadow on the ground. Murong Yu smiled: "Little Lolita, don''t waste your energy. You can''t stand my shadow." Little Lolita just showed a charming smile at Murong Yu, but the Fenquan blasted past Murong Yu''s eyes. Huh! Seeing her pink fist was about to blast a panda eye on Murong Yu''s face. At this moment, Murong Yu''s figure disappeared instantly. The disappeared without a trace, even the shadow is gone. "I have stepped on your shadow, how can you break free?" Little Lori exclaimed. "There is no shadow, how do you trample on it?" Murong Yu''s voice rang in Little Lori''s ears. It turned out that he was already invisible at the moment Little Lolita''s fist arrived. The deity is invisible, where is the shadow? Little Lori was a little discouraged: "It turns out that Taying is not invincible, and it has such a big flaw. However, it''s not that everyone can be invisible, right?" After speaking, Little Lori was very proud of it. Up. Murong Yu''s face turned black, and he left Hetu Luoshu as soon as he shook his figure. Except for the "Treading Shadow", except for him and Lori, everyone else has not successfully practiced this technique. After all, Zhao Zhiqing and the others don''t have time to accelerate the treasure. Murong Yu wondered whether he would go back to the solar system first to help Zhao Zhiqing and others successfully practice this technique? As for the investigation of Mowu, Xingyue and others, it can be temporarily put down. After all, Murong Yu''s current strength still has a big gap with them. However, before going back to the solar system, he had to go to a place. "Go steal honey? I like it!" The giant panda and little Lolita jumped out of the Hetuluo book, with a look of excitement. Especially for giant pandas, the halazi of this product has already shed another place. Honey is a good thing. After this time, Murong Yu plans to get more honey in order to improve the strength of Zhao Zhiqing and others. Otherwise, Shengzong is the only one who can barely handle it, and it is too unreasonable. This book comes from the book king Chapter 2102： Zu Xiaoning in distress Plain text online reading of this site domain name Mobile phone synchronous reading Chapter 2102 Zu Xiaoning In Distress Chapter 2102 Zu Xiaoning In Distress Soon after, Murong Yu, Little Lolita and the giant panda once again entered the space where the bee was. At this time, the space appears very peaceful. But tranquility does not mean that Murong Yu can act easily. On the contrary, when he stepped into this space, his face became serious. Under the tranquil surface, there are turbulent waves. "What''s the matter? Didn''t it just move some of their honey? Why is it so serious?" The giant panda''s whole body''s hair hair is standing upside down. It can feel the danger from those bees. "Damn! Boy, did you take away their best queen honey?" After the giant panda caught a bee and read its memory, Murong Yu and the others knew what had happened. The queen bee''s honey was stolen, and the queen bee was furious! At this time, if someone is found breaking into this place, these honeys will surely follow, desperately culling them. It didn''t stop until all the invaders were killed. The giant panda immediately became angry, gritted his teeth and looked at Murong Yu. Murong Yu rolled his eyes. He knew that the golden "color" honey was different, but he didn''t expect it to be queen honey! Queen bee honey is the best of honey! It is the precious flower that has been condensed after refining countless ordinary honeys! It is the unparalleled existence of ordinary honey. It is the most precious thing in the bee colony. Because queen honey can improve the qualifications and talents of bees. In other words, if there is enough queen bee honey, as long as it takes time, then the queen bee will take the lead to break through to the heaven and human realm, and then ordinary bees will also break through to the heaven and human realm... Now that the queen honey is stolen, how can the bee colony not be angry? "Bad cat, it is still a question whether the big bad guy stole the queen bee honey. Even if he stole the queen bee honey, what does it have to do with you?" Little Lori was immediately upset with the panda. While speaking, he looked at the panda with dangerous eyes. The giant panda suddenly smiled, and little Lolita was right... Huh! Murong Yu didn''t bother to pay attention to the giant panda, and drove Hetu Luoshu, and appeared directly in the hive that was left behind to transmit the Jade Jane. Rumbling... As soon as Hetu Luoshufu appeared, waves of terrible power poured out like a torrent. The power is so huge that Murong Yu''s "color" has changed. Ambushed by a bee! Murong Yu''s heart sank, and Hetu Luoshu shook, and he disappeared in place. When it reappeared, there was another storm-like attack... The first time being ambushed can be said to be a coincidence, then the second time is not as simple as a coincidence. After being ambushed three times in a row, Murong Yu finally confirmed. Those bees had already discovered the teleportation array he had placed before. At this time, the strong men among the bees are guarding the teleportation Jade Jane, waiting for the rabbit. After trying several times, Murong Yu finally gave up and returned to the tunnel again. "Boy, let''s break in, anyway, you will walk in the shadows. Although those bees are powerful, they should not be your opponents." The giant panda instigated the two Murong Yu. Little Lori carried the giant axe and looked like she was leaping forward. Only Murong Yu''s face was dark and gloomy, and his eyes were gleaming. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After a long time. "You two stay in my treasure space, and I will collect honey." After saying that, he sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu, desire to take in the two giant pandas. However, these two guys are stronger than Murong Yu, and if they don''t want to, Murong Yu will not be able to take them in. Murong Yu knew why the two of them were unwilling to enter the Hetu Luoshu, so before they could speak, Murong Yu continued to say: "You are outside, it is a drag on me. If you insist on this, then even if you are in danger, I will not Lets rescue you. And, Im afraid I cant help you either." "Then be careful." Little Lori knew Murong Yu''s sex, so she no longer hesitated and went straight to the Hetu Luo book. "Boy, you must give me more honey afterwards." The giant panda said viciously, and entered the Hetu Luo book. Although his strength was a little bit stronger than Murong Yu, he couldn''t keep up with Murong Yu in terms of life-saving methods. Once it hurts the honeycomb, it is in danger of falling. Huh! After Little Lolita and the giant panda, Murong Yu also entered the Hetu Luo book. In the next moment, Hetu Luoshu had already been transmitted to the next honeycomb with the transmission of Jade Jane. However, this time, Murong Yu acted first, and before the bees acted, he had already sacrificed the Heavenly Human Realm level palace. auzw.com Hum! The palace rose in the wind, and instantly rose to the size of a hill. At this time, the attack like a torrent also tilted down frantically-all blasted on the palace. The palace trembled slightly, and a faint light appeared on the surface. When the attacks of many bees fell on this layer of light, these lights quivered quickly. Every time there was a tremor, those attacks were dropped by one point. Murong Yu found that this palace really didn''t need to consume his power. He only needs very little power to maintain the palace. Moreover, he can burst out the palace heaven and human realm level defense. It''s a pity that the palace is just a defensive element for''sex'', and cannot attack at all. Otherwise, the palace will be shaken, and all the bees in the hive will be killed. Because of the defensive relationship of the Heaven and Human Realm level, the bee''s attack can''t penetrate the palace at all, and Murong Yu doesn''t need to suffer overflow damage. However, he still found that his soul power was being consumed at an accelerated rate-although this Celestial and Human Realm level element called "Shadow Stepping Palace" did not consume power, it did consume soul power. If it were a normal monk, their soul power could not last long - no wonder the shadows would capsize in the gutter. If he had such a powerful soul power as Murong Yu, how could he capsize in the ditch? With a thought, "Treading Shadow Palace" quickly swelled. In a flash, it grew to the size of a honeycomb. In this way, the bees in the hive are naturally forced out of the hive. At the same time, Hetu Luoshu had been sacrificed by Murong Yu and plunged directly into the endless honey. After a few breaths, the honey in the hive was swallowed clean. Huh! Hetu Luoshu and Taying Temple shrank at the same time, and Murong Yu took the opportunity to teleport and leave here. At this time, the bees who heard the news had already blown up the hive. However, there was no trace of Murong Yu. Following the gourd drawing, Murong Yu collected more than a dozen honeycombs in a row in the following time. Without exception, these honeys are relatively advanced. However, the later, the less honey he collected. Because, he has been out of the air many times. Moreover, many of the Jade Janes that were transmitted in the hive were also destroyed one after another. The hive that has not been destroyed is the strong one with a large number of bees waiting for him. Even though Murong Yu had two soul balls, he couldn''t resist it if he continued. So, he closed it when he saw it well, quickly left this passage and returned to the solar system. Roar! Only after Murong Yu stepped out of the Hetuluo book, a huge fierce beast came with a terrifying arrogance and slaughtered it, desire to kill Murong Yu. A cold light flashed in Murong Yu''s eyes: "Beast, do you think I am A''Meng'' from the past?" He stepped on it as he spoke. boom! The fierce beast that attacked was immediately settled in the void, unable to move anymore. And Murong Yu waved his big hand, and a seal sealed the vicious beast in place. When entering the Sun Crystal Mine for the first time, Murong Yu was almost shot to death by this fierce beast. But just a few years later, the fierce beast is still the combat power of the dong underworld, but Murong Yus combat power has reached the fourth level of the creation realm! With just a gesture, he can kill this fierce beast. However, Murong Yu did not kill him. And he didn''t evacuate the solar crystal mine, he just took one third of the solar crystal and left. This Sun Crystal Beast, let it guard the Sun Crystal Mine. The Lin family has been wiped out, and except for the Lin family, Murong Yu''s other opponents still don''t know his relationship with Shengzong. Therefore, Shengzong and even the entire solar system have been quite peaceful recently, and nothing has happened. This situation is naturally something Murong Yu likes to hear. Therefore, in the following time, he took his clone, Zhao Zhiqing''s five''females'' and other close people into the Hetu Luo book. Time accelerates, and everyone practices "Treading Shadow" under the acceleration of time. However, Murong Yu did not continue to practice, but entered the Shengyang Dao Mansion. Shengyang Daofu didn''t know what level of power left the Daofu. There are still countless treasures at the creation level. However, it''s a pity that Murong Yu didn''t have time to make a breakthrough, so he returned to the''Chaotic Saint Sect''. "Holy Lord, someone from the Yinhe Auction House came to see you, saying that there are a hundred thousand urgent things that require the Holy Lord''s help." Shentian respectfully saluted Murong Yu, and then said. Just now, it was he who alerted Murong Yu''s clone in the Saint Sect, and Murong Yu rushed back from the Shengyang Dao Mansion. "Galaxy Auction House?" Murong Yu couldn''t help but think of Zu Xiaoning. He and Zu Xiaoning are also good friends. However, Zu Xiaoning has already left the solar system, and with the strength of the Milky Way Auction House, how could he beg for help? "Is there no way out?" Murong Yu swept away his thoughts, but his face showed a surprised expression. Immediately, he shook his figure and disappeared into the hall. Outside the main hall, a fat man was walking around with anxious expression on his face. Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of him out of thin air. The fat man was surprised at first, and then overjoyed: "Murong Yu, you finally appeared. Miss is in danger, go and save her!" This fat man is no one else, but the fat man in charge of the Galaxy Auction House. The first book of Reading Shu Feng Novels--28159+dsuaahhh+24571538--> Chapter 2103： Rescue Chapter 2103 Chapter 2103 Murong Yu looked at Fatty Supervisor with a surprised look. He was in distress in the endless starry sky, and Murong Yu thought he was dead. After all, at the beginning, the creative world participated in the war. Although the Fatty Supervisor is the Supervisor of the Galaxy Auction House Galaxy, it really has no weight among those who are strong in the creation realm. He was able to keep his''life'', and that should be the reason for Zu Xiaoning. With a big wave of his hand, Murong Yu and Fatty Director disappeared where they were. The fat man was taken aback, he was stunned by Murong Yu''s strength. After all, not long ago, Murong Yu was only at the level of good fortune. But now, Murong Yu could move him in the dong underworld to another place with a wave of his hand. The place where they appeared was the holy temple of the Holy Sect. "Fatty, what happened to Zu Xiaoning? According to reason, isn''t she the''daughter'' of a big figure in the Galaxy Auction House? How could she be in danger? And, didn''t she leave the solar system?" It''s about Zu Xiaoning. In danger, Murong Yu opened the door directly. The fat director was sweaty and quickly explained to Murong Yu. It turned out that Zu Xiaoning was indeed the''female'' of a big figure in Yinhe Auction House. And that big man is surprisingly one of the three ancestors of Galaxy Auction House! However, because of the previous relationship, the inheritance of the Celestial Realm level was snatched away by the Skeleton Bandit Group. This naturally angered the Galaxy Auction House. Then directly sent troops to crusade against the Skeleton Bandit. The strength of Galaxy Auctions is very strong, and it invites friends to come and help out. Therefore, the skeleton bandit group suffered heavy casualties and almost encountered a crisis of destroying the group. However, Skeleton, the leader of the Skeleton Bandit Group, did not appear from the beginning to the end! Just as the skeleton bandit group''s vitality was severely injured and the world was being hunted down, the head of the skeleton bandit group, Skull, appeared strong! The existence of the Celestial Realm level killed two of the three ancestors of the Galaxy Auction House as soon as it shot. Only Zu Xiaoning''s father escaped, but he was still seriously injured. Then, under the leadership of Skeletons, the entire band of bandits began a major counterattack, uprooting the Galaxy Auction House and several forces that helped the Galaxy Auction House almost overnight. After all, there are only eleven strong celestial and human realm in the entire Milky Way star field. Heaven and human realm powerhouses are absolute overlords in the Milky Way Star Territory. The existence of the pinnacle of the creation realm is not at all their enemy. While Skeleton made a strong move, the other top ten celestial and human realm powerhouses in the Milky Way star field turned a blind eye. It seems that they have already acknowledged the existence of Skull, a newly promoted powerhouse of Heaven and Human. Some people from Galaxy Auctions still escaped. Zu Xiaoning and Fatty were one of the two who escaped. However, the Skeleton Bandit Group and even other forces began to slay the Galaxy Auction House and kill them all. After all, Skeletons are already at the Heaven and Human Realm level. It is already one of the most powerful beings in the Milky Way star field. That is to say, from the time he broke through and became the realm of heaven and human, the skeleton bandit group had changed from being out of sight, the role of everyone shouting and fighting into an upright force. At this time, who would dare to give pointers to the skeleton bandit group? And because the skeleton is a strong person in the heaven and human realm, many strengths are already actively willing to surrender. Therefore, the people who appeared in the hunt for the rest of the galaxy auction house were almost not from the Skeleton Bandits, but the forces that desire to depend on the Skeleton Bandits. Zu Xiaoning ran away all the way, and finally escaped to the solar system. However, the killer did not follow Burao and chased him all the way. Now, she is trapped in a secret realm. That secret realm was discovered by Zu Xiaoning before. It is precisely because of this that she can temporarily protect her safety. However, among the chasers, there are creation-level existences. Zu Xiaoning couldn''t hold on for long. The fat man looked at Murong Yu with hopeful eyes. Originally, Zu Xiaoning asked him to ask Murong Yu for help, but he still had some disapproval. Of course, he was desperate, so he could only come here with the mentality of being a dead horse. But after seeing Murong Yu''s strength, he suddenly gained a lot of confidence. However, if Murong Yu made a move, it would be a direct confrontation against the powerhouse of the celestial and human realm Skeleton. Is he willing? Therefore, the fat man seemed a little nervous. However, he was obviously too worried. Murong Yu was not the kind of person who gave up his friends because of his strong opponents. Don''t say it''s just a skeleton, even if it is an enemy of a higher realm, he will not give up Zu Xiaoning! So, without thinking, he said directly: "Where is Zu Xiaoning now?" Hearing this, the fat director had a surprised look on his face: "Murong Yu, are you really willing to save my lady? I would like to thank you on behalf of my lady!" Murong Yu nodded: "Zu Xiaoning is my friend, and I will not give up on her. However, the opponent is strong, and you don''t know what the final result will be. You don''t need to be so surprised." The fat man nodded, as long as Murong Yu was willing to make a move. As for the result? No one can guarantee. "My lady is..." The fat director immediately told where Zu Xiaoning was. "Sad cat, let''s go." After learning the address, Murong Yu called the giant panda. Although he thinks his strength is okay, what if the opponent''s realm surpasses the fourth level of the creation realm? The giant panda is a high-level creation realm. Therefore, if you bring it, it will explode. "Boy, what are you shouting about? This handsome cat is cultivating." The giant panda was originally cultivating in the Hetuluo book. At this time, Murong Yu was photographed by Murong Yu, and it was very upset. auzw.com Because, even when time is accelerating, it still hasn''t successfully practiced "walking shadow". This made it feel that its aptitude was so bad, it was simply a waste. "Fight, are you going?" "Of course I went." It was not the giant panda that answered, but the little Lolita. At this time, little Lolita looked at the giant axe and appeared in front of Murong Yu and the three of them out of thin air. Murong Yu''s face turned dark, he didn''t intend to let this little loli appear. In many cases, little loli is usually the main cause of trouble. "Go, go!" Little Lolita urged as soon as she appeared, more anxious than the fat man. This left Murong Yu speechless for a while. So, he didn''t bother to talk at all, and put the three of Little Lolita and Fatty into the Hetu Luo book, while he unfolded his figure and flew towards the destination. The place where Zu Xiaoning was located was even more remote than the place where the Holy Realm was located. It is extremely far away from the Sun Star. After Murong Yu first used the teleportation array to teleport for a certain distance, he began to move directly in the endless starry sky-that location, Murong Yu had never been to before, otherwise he could just teleport directly. Fortunately, Murong Yu''s speed was already extremely terrifying after his combat power was increased to the creation realm. After all, the solar system is just a small galaxy, which is actually not a big one for those who are strong in the creation realm. To Murong Yu, the current solar system is like the holy world after he became the supreme. Therefore, it didn''t take long before he appeared in the secret realm where Zu Xiaoning was. The immense divine consciousness escaped, covering a small part of the secret realm in an instant. In the end, Murong Yu found a group of people in the depths of the secret realm, and several of them had particularly powerful auras, which were at the creation realm level. Deep in the Secret Realm. The gangs of the Mieshi Gang were constantly shouting and cursing at the heavy formations in front of them. "Zu Xiaoning, you can''t escape. We can easily break these formations in a few days, and then you will have nowhere to escape!" "You''female'' are really ignorant of the current affairs. It is rare that the Skeleton Captain has a crush on you. The Skeleton Captain is at the level of heaven and human. It is your blessing to be his''female'' person. Other people hate them all. I can''t hate..." Skull fell in love with Zu Xiaoning? Does that guy really want the old cow to eat tender grass? Murong Yu''s face turned dark, and he stepped out in one step. Huh! In the next moment, he appeared behind everyone in the Mieshigang. "A group of shameless people, a group of men bullying a little''girl'' here, you are really not ordinary shameless." Murong Yu cursed directly. "Who?" The people of the Mieshi Gang were taken aback, besides their Mieshi Gang and Zu Xiaoning, who else was here? In surprise, they turned to look at Murong Yu. When they saw that Murong Yu was just a first-order monk in the dong underworld, they all laughed grinningly. Through the crowd, Murong Yu looked forward. The heavy formations were enveloped, and Zu Xiaoning was sitting in the heavy formations, with her eyes closed and practicing. Even if Murong Yu spoke, she did not open her eyes. It seems that the formation has isolated the outside voices, etc.? However, at least nothing happened to Zu Xiaoning. The breath in Murong Yu''s heart finally eased. Originally, if Murong Yu wanted to rescue Zu Xiaoning without knowing it, he could do it like this. Invisible, then enter the formation, and then take Zu Xiaoning into the Hetu Luoshu, and then teleport away. In this way, even these people from the Mieshi Gang would not find Murong Yu. However, Murong Yu did not intend to do this. If he rescued Zu Xiaoning, there is no guarantee that these people will not anger the monks of the solar system. Then there was a big killing. Therefore, Murong Yu didn''t want something like that to happen. He wanted to kill. These people from the Mieshi Gang actually attached to the Skeleton Bandit Group, and they knew it was not a good thing at first glance. Therefore, even if they were all wiped out, Murong Yu would not have any psychological burden. "Where did the waste come from? I don''t know whether to live or die." The Mieshi Gang is much stronger than the entire solar system. The worst ability to hunt down Zu Xiaoning was the high-level dong underworld. At this time, a high-level cultivator in the dong underworld was walking towards Murong Yu with a grinning grin. Huh! With his big hand out, he grabbed Murong Yu straight away. Murong Yu also shot, and hit the opponent with a punch... This article comes from reading novels-28159+dsuaahhh+24571539--> ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 2104： Destroyer Gang Chapter 2104 World Destroying Gang Chapter 2104 World Destroying Gang The first time I saw Murong Yu, I didn''t want to escape, but to meet him. Many people from the World Destruction Gang laughed. In the eyes of the high-level dong underworld, monks of the first-order dong underworld are inferior to the ants. boom! After a muffled sound, a cloud of blood exploded from the place where the two sides fighted. Everyone in the Mieshibang still kept a sneer on their faces. Because they all thought that Murong Yu was smashed to pieces by one of their people. But, soon, the sneer on their faces stagnated. Because they saw Murong Yu standing on the spot clearly and intact, they were looking at them all with disdain. What''s the situation? The people in the Mieshi Gang were all messed up in the wind, and they hadn''t reacted to it for a while. Murong Yu was only a first-order dong underworld, but he killed the high-order dong underworld with a punch? "This kid must have used some kind of''conspiracy'' tricks." A high-level''dong'' underworld of the Mieshi Gang walked out, said murderously, and at the same time blasted Murong Yu with a punch. The disdain on Murong Yu''s face became more and more intense: "You can bully a weak female just by relying on your infamous color." While speaking, Murong Yu had already stepped out. Huh! A long afterimage traversed all the way, and finally passed by the senior hole underworld cultivator who shot it. The high-level "Dong" Nether Realm expert of the World Extinguishing Gang looked at his "flesh" with an unbelievable "color". The next moment, with a "bang", he burst into a cloud of blood mist. . Play pig eat tiger! Two consecutive high-level dong underworld experts were killed without the strength to fight back. Why didnt the people of the Destruction Gang realize that Murong Yu was actually pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger? "court death!" An expert in the creation realm of the Mieshi Gang yelled with an ugly expression on his face. Not to mention those high-level dong underworld realms, even their existence at the creation realm level couldnt see the depth of Murong Yus strength. In fact, let''s not talk about their creation realm, even the heaven and human realm can''t be seen. What they could see was Murong Yu''s realm, but Murong Yu''s realm and combat power were not the same. "You rubbish, how dare you hunt down my friends, what''s even worse is that you cling to the skeleton bandit group, keeping you, it has no effect. Today, I will solve you all." Murong Yu''s face was cold, and he stepped out in one step, still appearing in front of this creative realm powerhouse, stepping on the shadow of the opponent. Seeing Murong Yu unexpectedly greeted him, this creation realm powerhouse was even more angry. When he was about to blast out Murong Yu with a punch, he was surprised to find that he was frozen. Unable to move. As a result, in the eyes of the people of the Mieshi Gang, with a horrified look on the face of this creation realm, Murong Yu''s fist had already hit him fiercely. With a "bang", this creation realm powerhouse was like those high-level dong underworld realms, already blasted into blood mist by Murong Yus punch, and he couldnt die anymore. "what''s the situation?" Everyone in the Mieshi Gang was once again in a mess in the wind. "Little bastard, die for me!" Those few creative realm experts were the first to react. In the anger, they shot at the same time, all blasting towards Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s powerful combat power surprised them and felt threatened. Therefore, they simultaneously tried to kill Murong Yu. Murong Yu shook his head, not paying attention to these people at all. Perhaps the Mieshi Gang is very powerful, but the strongest of these people is equal to Murong Yu. Murong Yu is a soul monk, and he has also practiced "Treading Shadow". Even if it is equal to his combat power, he can easily kill it. With one step, the power of stepping on the shadow was activated, and it directly stepped on the shadow of one of them. Suddenly, this strong creation realm was frozen. Even if he is a powerful existence at the creation realm level, this is the first time he has encountered this situation! In a panic, Murong Yu''s fist that contained the terrifying aura of ruining the world had already hit him fiercely. Without any suspense, this strong creation realm was killed by Murong Yu. Killing two creative realm powerhouses in a row is as easy as slaughtering a''chicken'' and killing a dog. All the members of the Mieshi Gang were frightened. Even the few remaining creative realm experts felt chilly. Murong Yu''s threat was too great. The remaining three creative realm experts glanced at each other, and then invariably flew in the other two directions. Murong Yu was not only powerful but also weird, they deeply felt the threat from their lives. Grasping Zu Xiao Frozen will be able to curry favor with Skeleton, a strong man in the celestial and human realm, but he also has his life. As a result, they quickly ran away. "You, no one can escape." Murong Yu said indifferently, applying the speed of deployment, and stepped on the shadow of one of the strong creation realms in one step. Suddenly, this strong creation realm who was galloping was immediately frozen. "help me!" The creation realm powerhouse yelled with horror, and desire asked the other two creation realm powerhouses to save each other. However, his cry for help made the other two speed up their escape. In the end, this strong creation realm was killed by Murong Yu with a punch. auzw.com "Where are you going to escape?" After killing the third strong creation realm, Murong Yu did not continue to chase down the other two creation realm monks who were fleeing. Just when the two creation realm cultivators breathed a sigh of relief, a little loli carrying a giant axe and a cute giant panda appeared in front of them respectively. "Go away!" Seeing someone stopping him, the two creation realm powerhouses immediately became angry. With a violent shout, he slapped the giant panda and little Lolita with a slap. Little Lori and the giant panda were immediately furious. Especially the little Lolita had a cold face, and the giant axe in her hand had already slashed down. "It''s true that both cats and dogs dared to attack me." Little Lori''s opponent was furious, and burst out the sky-reaching power to kill Little Lori. However, he didn''t know that everyone who followed Murong Yu was abnormal! Little Lori stepped out and stepped straight on the shadow of this creative realm powerhouse. This person was immediately anchored. Then, before this person could react, Little Lolita''s great axe had already been chopped off. Cut the soul of this creative realm powerhouse together with the flesh body in two! Dead! On the other side, it is even more crisp. The giant panda was originally a high-level creation realm, but after eating the chaotic Yuanzhu and a lot of honey, its realm has broken through again, and it is much stronger than his opponent. One paw! With just a paw shot, the strong creation realm was shot into a mass of mud. "This handsome cat is powerful, even if it can''t walk in the shadows, it won''t have any effect." The giant panda slapped his head with his skin, flicked the hair on his head, and said disdainfully. "Can I understand that this is your self-comfort?" Little Lori glanced at the panda and said contemptuously. "Any demons and demons are vulnerable to absolute strength." The giant panda retorted weakly. Little Lori didn''t speak, but looked at the panda with contempt. All fools can hear the insincereness of the panda''s words. "Big bad guys, how do you deal with these big bad guys?" Murong Yu''s face turned black, and Little Lolita said so, didn''t she put him together with the people like Mie Shi Gang? He is not as shameless and despicable as these people. "Kill it." Murong Yu said lightly. These are not good people, and there is no burden to kill them. "I''ve been waiting for your words." Little Lori exclaimed in excitement, and then she was about to sacrifice her giant axe to kill her. However, before her, the giant panda had already started to become stronger. puff! puff! puff! With the palm of the giant panda, countless members of the World Exterminating Gang were killed. A death is a big piece. "Bad cat, how dare you steal it with me!" Little Lolita was furious immediately, offering a giant axe, and killing her! Suddenly, the people of the Mieshigang who had already been running away fled even more like a chicken. However, under the attack of Lori and the giant panda, they will be inevitable. At this time, Murong Yu had released the fat director from the Hetu Luo book. "Miss!" When he saw Zu Xiaoning who was sitting cross-legged in the heavy formations, the fat manager couldn''t help but rushed forward. But it was held down by Murong Yu. "Zu Xiaoning should be practicing now, don''t disturb her." Murong Yu said lightly. Originally, Murong Yu only thought that Zu Xiaoning was trapped in the formation, but after some observations, Zu Xiaoning seemed to have an adventure? Not being trapped, but cultivating. "Miss, she will be fine, right?" The fat supervisor looked at Murong Yu with a worried look, and then at Zu Xiaoning in the formation, his eyes could not hide the worry. "Don''t worry, even if something happens to her, it will be difficult." Murong Yu said with confidence, with his physique, there was no barrier to entering and exiting the formation at all. Therefore, once he found something was wrong, he could rescue Zu Xiaoning as soon as possible. However, Zu Xiaoning has not broken through the realm yet, and is still just the pinnacle of the good fortune realm... With this strength, how did she escape here all the way? "The young lady has the treasures of the ancestors. However, the level of the young lady is still too low, and many treasures can''t exert their due power. Otherwise, the people of the Mieshi Gang would have been bombarded and killed." The fat man was vicious. Said. Murong Yu nodded, it would be easier to understand this way. "Big villain, what should I do now?" At this time, the Mieshi Gang''s gang had been wiped out by Little Lori and the giant panda. At this time, Little Lori was watching Zu Xiao Ning leaping and trying, as if she wanted to forcefully break those formations? Murong Yu was taken aback, and quickly held down Little Lolita. It is obvious that Zu Xiaoning is now at a critical moment, and he can''t let Little Lolita destroy it. "It''s boring, I''ll go to your treasure space to practice." Little Lori curled her lips, and then entered the Hetu Luoshu. The giant panda also followed her in and secretly went to practice "Treading Shadow". Although it sounds nice, it has been unable to successfully cultivate this technique, which makes it very entangled... This novel comes from the reading book--28159+dsuaahhh+24571540--> ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 2105： Zu Xiaonings conditions Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 2105: Zu Xiaoning''s Conditions Chapter 2105: Zu Xiaoning''s Conditions Rumbling... Murong Yu and the Fatty Director didn''t wait long, and the heavy array that enveloped Zu Xiaoning broke through. With the disappearance of the formation, Zu Xiaoning''s figure also appeared on Murong Yu''s body. It''s just that Zu Xiaoning is still sitting on the spot, still in the process of cultivating? Murong Yu frowned slightly, and the reason these formations broke apart was not because they didn''t have the strength to support them. It seemed that after Zu Xiaoning succeeded, the formation was automatically cracked. If so, shouldn''t Zu Xiaoning wake up? If she didn''t wake up, and Murong Yu hadn''t rushed here, wouldn''t it be exposing herself to the eyes of the Mieshigang people? Judging from Zu Xiaoning''s ability to break through to the dong underworld, there is no possibility of escape. Soon, Murong Yu found that something was wrong. Just after the formation was broken, the aura in Zu Xiaoning''s body suddenly became''chaotic''. At the beginning, it was just chaotic, but soon the aura in her body rushed wildly like a squally storm. This is a sign of confusion! Murong Yu was taken aback, and at this time the Fatty Director rushed up with a stride. "Desire" wants to help Zu Xiaoning. Murong Yu rolled his eyes, the fat manager was only the first level of the dong underworld, and if he wanted to help, it would just be a disservice. It had no effect at all, and even his help might make Zu Xiaoning''s situation worse! So Murong Yu stretched out his hand and pulled the fat man aside. And he rushed up with a stride. With his strength, it was enough to suppress the violent''chaotic'' power in Zu Xiaoning''s body. The power was extremely violent, and a small tornado formed on the surface of Zu Xiaoning''s body. As soon as Murong Yu stepped into the tornado range, a strong force hit him violently, desire to tear him to pieces. At the same time, Zu Xiaoning''s pale face became paler, and finally a mouthful of blood spurted outshe was injured. And this is only the first impact. The fat man in the distance almost exclaimed. And Murong Yu''s face was also a bit solemn. Zu Xiaoning''s situation is much more serious than he thought. As soon as his thoughts moved, he reached out his big hand, and then directly suppressed it. The tornado formed by Zu Xiaoning''s frenzied violence crazily suppressed Murong Yu''s big hand, desire to tear his big hand apart. However, no matter how violent Zu Xiaoning''s power is, it is only the first order of the dong underworld. But Murong Yu''s combat power is as high as the fourth level of the creation realm. Therefore, as Murong Yu''s big hand suppressed, Zu Xiaoning''s violent power quickly calmed down. In the end, Murong Yu was suppressed and unable to move. However, because of Murong Yu''s suppression, the power in Zu Xiaoning''s body became more and more violent, almost tearing Zu Xiaoning away. As soon as Murong Yu''s thoughts moved, the immense divine thoughts quickly entered Zu Xiaoning''s body. As a result, the strength in Zu Xiaoning''s body was also suppressed, and could no longer move. Then, Murong Yu''s spiritual thought entered Zu Xiaoning''s soul space. There are roughly two situations that cause confusion. One is the inability to restrain and control the power in the body, which in turn leads to confusion. This situation is easy to recover. Just suppress the chaotic forces in the body. There is also a second kind of madness that is extremely dangerous, and that is that there is a problem with the mind and soul. Zu Xiaoning is not just because of his uncontrollable power. Sure enough, Murong Yu went crazy when he saw Zu Xiaoning''s soul. In the soul space chaotic sprang up-the spiritual consciousness was chaotic. After seeing Murong Yu''s spirit again, he attacked directly. Can''t recognize Murong Yu at all. The reason for this situation is most likely because Zu Xiaoning suffered a sudden upheaval and was subsequently chased to death, so she was "lost" and lost her mind for a while. If it is a general creation realm powerhouse, even a high-level creation realm powerhouse will be at a loss when seeing this situation. But Murong Yu is a soul monk and has a deep research on soul. When Zu Xiaoning''s soul spread its teeth and danced its claws, Murong Yu''s soul power quickly poured into Zu Xiaoning''s soul space, and then directly controlled Zu Xiaoning''s soul. Even so, Zu Xiaoning still opened her teeth and danced her claws at Murong Yu. "Zu Xiaoning, wake me up!" Murong Yu first protected part of Zu Xiaoning''s soul, and then directly shouted. auzw.com Zu Xiaoning froze for a while, but then fell into the same state again. Such a big drink couldn''t make her sober at all. Murong Yu shook his head helplessly. Since this is not possible, just click. As a result, his immense divine thought quickly penetrated into Zu Xiaoning''s soul, and directly began to sort out his chaotic and chaotic soul. During this process, Murong Yu inevitably saw Zu Xiaoning''s memory. I even discovered some little secrets of Zu Xiaoning''s "female" children... Under Murong Yu''s forcible intervention, Zu Xiaoning''s chaotic soul gradually woke up. After combing one third, Zu Xiaoning had regained consciousness. "Murong Yu, is it you?" Zu Xiaoning discovered Murong Yu as soon as he regained consciousness. Then he exclaimed in surprise. Murong Yu''s face was a little flat: "Do you know that you have gone into a demon? Almost dead? Don''t speak, recover first!" At the same time, Murong Yu''s soul power has already withdrawn from Zu Xiaoning''s. Soul space. Zu Xiaoning was only in an emergency, and stopped talking, but recovered. With the help of Murong Yu, Zu Xiaoning soon returned to his normal state. Even the realm she just broke through has been consolidated. "Murong Yu, thank you." After recovering, Zu Xiaoning stood up, came to Murong Yu''s side, and said affectionately to Murong Yu. Murong Yu had touched Zu Xiaoning''s memory, he already knew that Zu Xiaoning liked him. It''s just that Murong Yu didn''t plan to accept other''female'' people long ago. After all, he already has five wives! Therefore, he assumed that he hadn''t seen it and just nodded slightly. Immediately, he glared at Zu Xiaoning: "Zu Xiaoning, although you have experienced drastic changes, you don''t need to bear such a large amount of pressure and hatred. Even if you encounter opportunities, your strength is not forced. This time if it wasn''t me. Just over here, youre afraid it would have disappeared long ago." When talking about this, Murong Yu''s face changed slightly involuntarily. He had touched Zu Xiaoning''s memory, and he already knew that Zu Xiaoning''s mind was chaotic because of the Galaxy Auction House, and he finally wanted to rush to the realm of heaven and human in one fell swoop. That''s why she becomes crazy. Murong Yu had seen all this, how could he not know what Zu Xiaoning thought? Zu Xiaoning is also a smart person, but she is not as bold as Lan Kerer-Lan Kerer chased Murong Yu at first, and finally became Murong Yu''s fifth wife. Zu Xiaoning didn''t say it directly, but just glanced at Murong Yu with bitter resentment. This made Murong Yu couldn''t help sighing, he really didn''t want to hurt such a good''girl''. But, Gods will make people! "Miss..." Fatty supervisor also rushed up, and after discovering that Zu Xiaoning was not in any serious trouble, a fat face finally showed a smile. "Okay, it''s okay, let''s go back first." Murong Yu waved his hand and was about to leave here. There were some treasures in this secret realm, but they had already entered Zu Xiaoning''s pocket... "Hold on." Zu Xiaoning called Murong Yu. Murong Yu looked at Zu Xiaoning: "Miss Zu, don''t you want me to avenge you?" This is Murong Yu''s joke, there is no such memory or thought in the soul of the former ancestor Xiaoning. After all, she didn''t know that Murong Yu''s strength was already so defying the sky before. Zu Xiao nodded solemnly, causing the smile on Murong Yu''s face to freeze instantly. The enemy of the galaxy auction house is the skeleton, the existence of heaven and human. Although his combat power has reached the fourth level of the creation realm, there is still a huge gap with the skeleton. How to get revenge? Although, even if Murong Yu didn''t agree to Zu Xiaoning, he would always fight Skeleton. But at least Murong Yu didn''t promise anything, he could do it anytime. If he agrees, he carries a promise. With his sex, he will never trample on his promises. He will do what he promised. "Don''t be too busy to refuse, if you promise to help me take revenge... I don''t want you to take revenge in a short time. I only hope to kill the skeletons when you have the ability!" At this point, Zu Xiao condensed his eyes. There was a terrible murderous opportunity passing through. "Our galaxy auction house also controls a secret realm that is at least an intermediate celestial realm level! There is a celestial realm inheritance in it! If you promise to avenge me and protect me during the period before your revenge, I Just talk about the secret realm for you. Besides, the secret treasure house of my Galaxy Auction House will also be given to you." The Galaxy Auction House is the largest auction house in the Milky Way Star Territory, although after being wiped out by the Skeleton Bandits, their savings for many years have become the trophies of the Skeleton Bandits. However, the Galaxy Auction House has existed for so many years, there must be a secret treasure house or something. Murong Yu had touched this point from Zu Xiaoning''s memory before. It''s just that he doesn''t know where the secret treasure house is. "Our secret treasure inventory is all peerless treasures." Zu Xiaoning looked at Murong Yu, her eyes gleaming with cunning light. This females mind is definitely more than these. According to Murong Yu''s understanding of her, she should be proud of one of her conditions-to protect Zu Xiaoning before Murong Yu kills the skeleton. So, during this period of time, can Zu Xiaoning and Murong Yu be together? Murong Yu''s heart was immediately moved. He will always have a battle with Skeleton. If he agrees to Zu Xiaoning, there will be an unexpected gain. Why not do such a good thing? Besides, Zu Xiaoning now has no relatives and no cause, and he is not relieved that she will be swing outside alone... This article is from the novel of reading book--28159+dsuaahhh+24571541--> Chapter 2106： Destroy the world to seek revenge Plain text online reading of this site domain name Mobile phone synchronous reading Chapter 2106: Destroying World Gang Seeking Vengeance After thinking for a while, Murong Yu readily agreed. Zu Xiaoning was overjoyed immediately, and the fat director felt more relieved. He already felt Murong Yu''s terrifying cultivation speed. As long as he takes time, he will definitely be able to surpass the three ancestors of the Galaxy Auction House and become the same level of existence as the Skeleton and others. Zu Xiaoning has a bright future with such a man. It''s just that the fat manager obviously thinks too much. It wasn''t that Murong Yu fell in love with Zu Xiaoning. "Go! I''ll take you to that secret realm." Without any hesitation, Zu Xiaoning urged Murong Yu to go to that secret realm. It seems that I can''t wait. "You are not afraid that after I get the treasure in the secret realm, I won''t avenge you?" Murong Yu looked at Zu Xiaoning amusedly, wondering what the girl was worried about. Zu Xiaoning rewarded Murong Yu with a roll of eyes: "If that happens, even if I misunderstood you." Murong Yu smiled slightly, of course he was not that kind of person anymore, he was just joking. However, the secret realm mentioned by Zu Xiaoning is rumored to be inherited from the intermediate celestial realm. Even the three ancestors of the Galaxy Auction House at the pinnacle of the creation realm did not dare to venture into the "dang", let alone the current Murong Yu? There are certainly crises, even if Murong Yu has passed now, he may not be able to go deep, let alone get the inheritance of that heaven and human realm. So Murong Yu refused. With this time, it is better to go to Shengyang Taofu to practice, or to remove the secret treasure house of the Galaxy Auction House. After all, there are many dreams in the night. In fact, Murong Yu prefers to return to Shengyang Taoism to practice. After all, his enemies are too strong now, and he urgently needs to improve his strength. Otherwise, with the current strength, it is really not enough. "If you don''t go to the secret realm, the secret treasure house is not interested, Murong Yu, are you perfunctory me?" Zu Xiaoning became a little angry. "The most important thing at the moment is to improve your strength. If you don''t have enough strength, how can you get revenge?" Murong Yu glared at Zu Xiaoning, then waved her hand and put her and the fat supervisor into the Hetu Luo book. In the next moment, Murong Yu appeared in the Shengyang Taoist Mansion. Murong Yu cultivates the "Chaotic Celestial Body", which can always allow him to cultivate to the level of the "Chaos Master" without the need to practice other techniques. Therefore, he does not need other exercises. However, he doesn''t need it, but Zhao Zhiqing, Shengzong and others need it! However, because of the relationship between Shengyang Daofu, Murong Yu actually didn''t pay much attention to other inheritances. Because Shengyang Taofu has so many top inheritances of various levels. However, the various other treasures in Shengyang Taoism cannot be taken out for use. Inheritance can also be brought out by virtue of skills, but such as Yuanjing, all kinds of heaven and earth treasures are not enough, and can only be used here. At present, Murong Yu was the only one who could freely enter and exit Shengyang Taoist Mansion. Without his help, no one else would be able to come in. Therefore, Murong Yu still values ??other treasures of heaven, material and earth, such as the secret treasure house of Yinhe Auction House. Murong Yu went straight into the creation realm area, and Dongfang Lang and others were also brought in by Murong Yu, practicing in the dong underworld realm area. As for Zhao Zhiqing, the giant panda and others, they continue to practice "Treading Shadows" in the Hetuluo book. It is worth mentioning that, besides Murong Yu and Little Lolita, Zhao Zhiqing cultivated the "Power of Shadow Stepping" for the third time, successfully practicing this magical technique. As for the others... still need to work hard! Murong Yu''s practice is very simple, just constantly devouring power. Therefore, after entering the Shengyang Taoist Mansion, he went straight to the destination-the space where the Yuanjing was stored. Sitting in the middle of the Yuan Jing pile, Murong Yu began to devour... Time went by constantly, and a large number of Yuanjing was swallowed by the Yuanqi contained in it and turned into powder. Murong Yu''s strength also rapidly improved. Cultivation base, second-order dong underworld! The flesh body, the second stage of the dong underworld! With Murong Yu''s efforts, in addition to the soul, both the cultivation base and the''flesh'' body broke through again, reaching the second stage of the''dong'' underworld. However, because of Murong Yu''s special sex, although his combat power has been greatly improved, he still remains at the pinnacle of the fourth-order creation realm. The cultivation base and the flesh body can directly swallow the power to increase, but Shengyang Daofu does not have the power of the soul to provide for Murong Yu to swallow. However, the large and small soul **** in Murong Yu''s soul space are constantly devouring the power and soul fragments of the soul floating between the sky and the earth. Although Murong Yu''s soul is not as fast as the cultivation base and the''physical'' body, But it''s not slow. Because of the soul, Murong Yu stopped continuing to devour power. Because even if he swallows more power, he can''t continue to break through. Only after the soul has broken through to the second stage of the dong underworld, can he continue to break through. When Murong Yu broke through, Zhao Zhiqing and others also broke through again. Zhao Zhiqing, You Mengqing, Mu Liyue, Lan Ke''er and Situ Xuan''s five "females" all successfully practiced "Taying Shadow". It''s just that their power of stepping on the shadow is somewhat different. Among them, Zhao Zhiqing has the most "power of stepping on shadows", which has reached one third of the same level as Murong Yu. Next is Situ Xuan. You Mengqing, Mu Liyue and Lan Kerr are similar. In addition to them, the **** dog has also successfully practiced. Although the "power of stepping on the shadow" is very small, it was a success after all. This makes the **** dog extremely terrified. But the giant panda is extremely depressed, because it has not yet successfully cultivated. On the other side, the strengths of Shentian, Dongfanglang and others have also been greatly improved. They have reached the peak of the dong underworld, and they can break through to the creation realm in just one step. However, with their qualifications, even if they have Shengyang Daofu, they still need a certain amount of time to break through to the realm of creation. auzw.com Murong Yu hadn''t planned to leave Shengyang Taoism first, but continued to practice here. However, the solar system is a group of uninvited guests. The people of the Mieshi Gang crossed the endless starry sky, and smashed into the solar system. These are all elite members of the Mieshi Gang, much stronger than those who chased and killed Zu Xiaoning, and they all belonged to the creation realm. The solar system, outside the sun star. A huge starry sky flew from a distance. On the deck of the giant starship stood a group of powerful men with surging aura and arrogance. "Blow up this solar system for me. If you dare to kill my disciple of the Mieshi Gang, you are really looking for death!" "Exterminate the Sun Star first, and then smooth out the entire solar system for me. I want to see who else dares to move us to destroy the world!" A deputy leader of the Mieshi Gang said with a grim look on his face. The voice of the deputy leader of the Mieshi Gang has not fallen yet, and those powerful gangs of the Mieshi Gang will blast their strongest force and destroy the Sun Star in one blow. At this time, the entire Sun Star was enveloped in a breath of death! Everyone in Saint Sect looked at the starry sky giant ship with a dangerous aura in the starry sky, and they were extremely nervous one by one. However, some senior officials of Shengzong have begun to channel the disciples of Shengzong and let them teleport away from the teleportation array. It''s just that there are only a few teleportation arrays of the Sun Star. How can it be possible to teleport everyone away at a time? "It''s over! It''s over! What is the origin of these World Destroying Gangs? They want to destroy our entire solar system?" Many people in Saint Sect were so frightened that their feet were weak. The breath of a strong creation realm can suppress the entire Sun Star, not to mention a large group of strong creation realms? Seeing that the Mieshi Gang members will issue the strongest attack and kill the Sun Star. At this moment, a figure appeared out of thin air above the starry sky giant ship. kill! With a shattering roar, the creation realm powerhouse on the starry sky giant immediately fell a large piece of it! At the same time, a great axe fell from the sky, slashing fiercely on several creation realm powerhouses. "This handsome cat is here, all die for me!" After the giant axe, a cute panda also jumped out of the void. puff! Where the giant axe passed, a large group of creative realm experts were directly split into two halves - even their souls could not escape, they were split into two halves together and killed. The giant panda on the other side is even more violent-after all, it is a real high-level creative powerhouse. And among these people of the World Destruction Gang, the strongest is the deputy gang leader of the sixth-order creation realm. Murong Yu, Little Lolita, and Giant Panda are attacking! Just at the moment they appeared, more than three-quarters of the creation realm powerhouses in the World Destruction Gang were bombarded and smashed. There are still less than a quarter of the World Destruction Gang cultivators, and these people have not yet reacted. Huh! The palace of the Heaven and Human Realm from Taying was sacrificed by Murong Yu, hovering above his head, erupting a defense of the Heaven and Human Realm. At the same time, Murong Yu also shot again. Soul storm! As soon as he came up, Murong Yu started the most powerful and most defenseless soul attack! "Kill them for me!" The first thing that reacted to the World Destroying Gang was the strongest deputy gang leader! However, what he didn''t know was that he had been targeted by Murong Yu. Just as he roared, Murong Yu had already dashed forward and stepped on his shadow with one foot. And this deputy gang leader still doesn''t know what''s going on. call out! The fragments of the weapon had already been sacrificed by Murong Yu, carrying the terrifying aura of ruining the world and slashing the deputy gang leader swiftly and violently. at the same time Holy Soul Slash! The nine-character mantra... the most powerful attack was also poured over by Murong Yu in an instant, and he slammed into the deputy gang leader of the Creation Gang. The deputy leader of the Chuangshi Gang showed a disdainful smile on his facehe dismissed the realm of Murong Yu. But soon the disdainful smile on his face turned into a face full of fear. Because he found that his flesh body was frozen, even the power in his body was frozen. The flesh body cannot move and cannot run its power. Isnt this being used as a target? This thought emerged in the mind of the deputy leader of the Mieshi Gang, and Murong Yu''s violent attack has poured down... This novel comes from the book king--28159+dsuaahhh+24677986--> Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 2107： Find the holy world Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Plain text online reading of this site domain name Mobile phone synchronous reading Chapter 2107 find the holy world In the endless starry sky, there are generally a hundred times the gap between the two adjacent small realms within each big realm. According to the truth, Murong Yu''s combat power is only the fourth level of the creation realm, while the deputy leader of the Mieshi Gang is the sixth level of the creation realm. Should the gap between the two reach ten thousand times? It was impossible for Murong Yu to defeat such a big gap. However, because it is not an ordinary person. If he only reached the fourth rank of the creation realm with ordinary combat power, something like this might happen. But he is a soul monk. Even if the realm of the deputy leader of the Mieshi Gang is strong, his soul is not strong, and he can''t stop Murong Yu''s soul attack. Moreover, the most important thing is that his power has also been frozen. Even if it was only a moment, it was enough for Murong Yu to kill him. puff! After an inaudible muffled sound, the soul of the deputy head of the Mieshi Gang was smashed to pieces by Murong Yu. The severe pain almost caused the deputy leader of the Mieshi Gang to faint. But he did not faint, on the contrary, because of the severe pain, he regained the power in his body in an instant. So, at this instant, the power in his body burst out, and a power shield was formed in the body first, protecting his figure. At the same time, the force like a torrent is swift and violent, and''desire'' wants to kill Murong Yu. Murong Yu didn''t feel panic. The opponent''s counterattack was in his expectation. After all, his combat power was two smaller realms stronger than him. With a thought, the palace from Taying had already swept down and stood in front of Murong Yu. And Murong Yu steadily stepped on the shadow of the opponent. boom! boom! boom! The weapon fragments violently bombarded the opponent''s body, and the impact of the World Destruction Gang helped the body''s breath to be extremely violent. However, because the opponent''s power shield has been formed, the weapon fragments cannot damage the opponent. At the same time, the opponent''s power had already bombarded the "Treading Shadow Palace". "Treading Shadow Palace" has a heaven and human level defense. Therefore, the deputy leader of the Mieshi Gang just watched desperately as his power was completely blocked by the Shadow Stepping Palace and could not hurt Murong Yu any bit. In fact, what he didn''t know was that when his power bombarded the Shadow Stepping Hall, Murong Yu''s soul power was also violently burned and consumed. The Shadow Stepping Palace can burst out the defense of the Heaven and Human Realm, but it needs to consume the power of Murong Yu''s soul. So, there is no free lunch in this world. If you want to get it, you must pay a certain amount. Holy Soul Slash! Nine-character mantra! Since the physical attack can''t help the opponent, then the most ruthless one is the soul attack! Originally, the soul of the deputy leader of the Mieshi Gang had already been severely damaged. However, under the interference of his power, Murong Yu''s soul attack did not cause much damage. The power of shadow! Murong Yu''s other foot fiercely stepped on the shadow of the deputy leader of the Mieshi Gang. The power of stepping on the shadows, like a torrent, surges out like a stormy''wave''. Huh! The deputy leader of the Mieshi Gang was instantly tragic. Under the attack of more shadow-stepping power, the power he had restored to control was once again frozen. Holy Soul Slash! Holy Soul Slash! Holy Soul Slash! In an instant, Murong Yu attacked three times in a row. With a "bang", the soul of the deputy leader of the Mieshi Gang could no longer withstand Murong Yu''s attack, and was directly cut into powder. The strong existence of the sixth-order creation realm of a generation has just fallen. When Murong Yu killed the deputy leader of the Mieshi Gang, the little Lolita and the giant panda had also cleaned up the rest of the Mieshi Gang. Don''t leave one! "It''s the Holy Lord!" From the appearance of Murong Yu to the extermination of these people who killed the World Gang, it just happened between the lightning and the fire. Until this time, the people of Shengzong could clearly see the three of Murong Yu. Little Lolita and the giant panda, they don''t know each other, they only know Murong Yu. Therefore, they all worshipped Murong Yu. All of a sudden, the power of faith in Murong Yu''s body soared... Perhaps, the invasion of these people is not a bad thing? This thought suddenly flashed through Murong Yu''s heart. If it hadn''t been for the sake of destroying the world, his followers would not have been so many. However, he prefers not to have these believers and does not want to be invaded by other forces. That would cause the loss of many lives, and Murong Yu was not able to rush back in time every time. "Big bad guy, let''s wipe out this gang of destroyers? These are big bad guys. Keeping them is just a curse." Little Lolita carried the giant axe and tried leapingly. Murong Yu glared at Little Lori. Why is this person so easy to kill? Although he also has such an idea. Just like the Lin family, if they don''t cut the weeds and roots, they will kill them again next time. auzw.com It''s just that he still doesn''t know what kind of Existence Gang exists. Although it was said that he could kill the existence of Tier 6 of the Creation Realm, he was under a sneak attack at that time. What if it is the seventh level of the creation realm? Murong Yu had a feeling that even in the case of a sneak attack, he might not be able to kill the opponent. Moreover, the gang leader of the World Destruction Gang, his strength and the treasures on his body are not comparable to the deputy gang leader. "Ok?" When Murong Yu was thinking about whether to destroy the World Destruction Gang, a sense of danger suddenly appeared in his heart. That feeling does not come from him, it should come from his relatives and friends. It''s just that Zhao Zhiqing and others are in the Hetu Luo book, and they shouldn''t be in any danger. Then, only Murong Xuan and others were left. Could something happen to the Holy Realm? Murong Yu''s face changed slightly. If the magic black or Xingyue took away the holy realm, they were shocked by the skeleton last time, and they probably wouldn''t be preparing to break through. Then, it''s Chidori, the host of Moguanglou. At the beginning, Murong Yu suspected that Mowu, Xingyue, and Thousand Birds had looted the Holy Realm. "Is it possible that Chidori is about to make a breakthrough?" Murong Yu felt a strong crisis. There are also Murongxuan and others in the holy world. Even without Murongxuan and others, Murong Yu didn''t want to watch the holy realm be refined by Chidori. Without further ado. Immediately, Murong Yu released Zhao Zhiqing and others from the Hetu Luoshu, and then he took the giant panda and the little Lolita and sent them to the Sealed Demon Galaxy. The Demon Light Tower where Qiandori is located is one of the ten powers of the Conferred Demon Galaxy. Murong Yu can easily find out where the Demon Light Tower is-Xuan Ming Star. Xuanming Star is where the Magic Light Building is located, and the entire planet has a pale blue color on the surface, which looks very magnificent when viewed from the endless starry sky. Not enough, Murong Yu didn''t think this was Xuan Mingxing''s original color. The light blue color is nothing more than the light radiated from the formation on the Xuanming Star. The entire Xuanming Star was shrouded in hundreds of millions of formations and restrictions. Except for the way to get in and out of the Magic Light Building, the rest of the people couldn''t get close at all. Therefore, there are no other disciples on Xuanming Star except Que Moguang Lou. Murong Yu stood hidden in the endless starry sky, looking at the pale blue color Yuan star. He could feel that the holy realm exists in this original star. However, the connection between him and the holy world is very weak. It should be Chidori that has completely sealed the Holy Realm. The formation and restraint could not stop Murong Yu''s footsteps. Without any hesitation, Murong Yu, who was deeply in danger, entered the Xuanming Star directly. After entering Xuanming Star, Murong Yu took a shot and unconsciously read the memory of a disciple in the Moguang Building. After learning where Chidori lived, he walked straight over. The position of Chidori is the most heavily guarded place of Xuanming Star. Because that is the center of the entire Demon Light Building-inside the treasure house of the Demon Light Building. Outside the treasure house, there are not only hundreds of thousands of formations and prohibitions, but also countless powerful people in the Moguang Building. Only the host of the Moguang Lou is qualified to practice in it. Every time Chidori chose to retreat here, and this time, Chidori announced in a high profile that he would make a breakthrough here. Therefore, Murong Yu just randomly found a disciple of the Moguang Lou and learned of his existence. Chidori is really breaking through! Murong Yu concealed himself and went outside the Moguang Tower treasure house, watching the layers of warning, frowning slightly. Murong Yu was confident that he could avoid these strong men, formations and restrictions. But the treasure house has only one big closed door. If Murong Yu wanted to enter, he had to open the door. And once the door is opened, it is bound to alarm the many powerful people in the Moguang Building. If Chidori had been alarmed, it would be difficult for Murong Yu to regain the Holy Realm. "You have to find a way to''mix'' in." Murong Yu was thinking about a way. "By the way, why do you want to break in instead of directly teleporting in?" Suddenly, Murong Yu patted his head. Now he could clearly feel the existence of the holy world. As long as he senses the teleportation point in the holy world, he can use Hetu Luoshu to directly teleport in. However, the Holy Realm has been sealed, and it is a bit difficult to feel the teleportation point inside. However, it''s just a little difficult, not impossible. As a result, Murong Yu went into hiding and quietly sat down at the big door of the treasure house, earnestly sensing the teleportation point in the holy realm. However, after half a day, I couldn''t feel it. "Contact the holy realm first, and the origin of the holy realm should be the core, it should be possible." Murong Yu changed his method again and continued to sense. After half a day, Murong Yu finally got in touch with the source of the holy realm. "Old Sage, open up the Holy Realm, I want to teleport in." Murong Yu gave the old Sage directly. He is the master of the holy world, and the old saint will definitely obey. Sure enough, the old saint happily agreed. After all, the origin of the holy world does not want to die. However, Chidori is at the pinnacle of the creation realm, and if you want to break through his seal, it is still a bit embarrassing with the power of the holy realm''s origin. However, the source of the holy realm was unwilling to be refined by the thousand birds, so it immediately contacted Murongxuan and others in the holy realm. It wants to use the power of all the monks in the entire Holy Realm to break the seal of Chidori! This book was first published in Reading Book--28159+dsuaahhh+24677989--> Chapter 2108： Successfully entered Plain text online reading of this site domain name Mobile phone synchronous reading Chapter 2108 Within the holy world. Because no one has ever gone through reincarnation, and there has even been an act of going through reincarnation. Therefore, no one knew that the Holy Realm had been slightly right away, and that it was no longer in its original position. In fact, for those monks who have never walked out of the holy world, they have never had the concept of being robbed of the holy world. Therefore, they have been carrying out daily activities as usual. I don''t even know that the danger is getting closer and closer. Because the Holy Realm Origin has never told anyone about the looting of the Holy Realm. At this time, many people in the holy world have reached the supreme peak, and their combat power is comparable to the original heaven. However, they all clearly remember the danger of reincarnation. Therefore, none of them took risks, but constantly tempered their own strength. Holy realm, holy ancestor, holy temple. Murongxuan and other Saint Sect''s peak powers are all gathered here, and their faces are very dignified. "Do you think this is true? Has the Holy Realm been plundered?" Murong Xuan glanced at the people present and said in a low voice. Among those present were Murong Xuan, Murong Yi, Murong Yan and Duan Muqing. Not long ago, they all received a message from an existence called the Origin of the Holy Realm, saying that they needed their help and mutual help. "I think it should be true, otherwise, the source of the holy realm would not send us such a message for no reason." Murong Yi said groaningly. The others nodded dignifiedly. When the source of the Holy Realm passed the message to them, they already believed it a little. It''s just that, after all, this matter was too shocking, and they didn''t believe it. However, as monks, powerful monks, they did feel a little inappropriate during this period of time. Nothing has changed in the entire Holy Realm, but their hearts are heavier. A vaguely dangerous atmosphere enveloped their hearts. "I would rather believe it if it is true or not. If this matter is true, we will never allow the Holy Realm to be destroyed like this. We must try it, whether it is true or not!" Murong Xuan finally made a decision. "Holy Realm Origin, come out, what do we need to do?" After making the decision, Murong Xuan sweats the Holy Realm Origin in the sky. Huh! A figure appeared in the main hall out of thin air, it was the person who was transformed from the origin of the holy world. "You don''t need to do anything, you just need to run your power. I need to use all your power! Give you one day to convince all the monks in the entire Holy Realm." The source of the Holy Realm made a long story short and gave his plan to I said roughly. "Great!" Murong Xuan directly agreed, and soon gave the order. The current Saint Sect is already the absolute number one power in the Saint Realm. And this time Murong Xuan and others used Murong Yu''s orders to issue orders. So, in less than an hour, This command was spread throughout the holy realm, **** realm, immortal realm, and cultivation realm. Of course, Murongxuan and others would not stupidly tell others that the Holy Realm is about to be destroyed... They just said that Murong Yu will come here and he needs everyone''s help to reach a higher level. Once Murong Yu''s strength becomes stronger, then those who have helped Murong Yu before will have huge benefits. Murong Yu came forward, and when he learned the news, almost most people believed it. As a result, all of them were working at full strength. This is true of the Holy Realm, God Realm, Immortal Realm and Cultivation Realm! One can imagine how terrifying Murong Yu''s influence is. As the origin of the Holy Realm, the Old Sage originally controlled the entire Holy Realm. Even control some of the monks. However, it can''t control all the monks. Therefore, when all the monks have opened up their power, the Holy Realm Origin can directly borrow their power. Rumbling... At the same time, the source of the holy realm directly drew the power of all the monks in the entire holy realm. As a result, the incomparably terrifying power has become a force that can be borrowed from the origin of the Holy Realm like a wave in a violent storm. Xuan Mingxing, inside the treasure house of the Moguang Building. Chidori was sitting cross-legged in a space at this time, and beside him were fist-sized **** of different colors floating in the void, slowly spinning. At least hundreds of millions! These spheres are the various planets that have reached the pinnacle that he has looted. As long as he refines all these planets and absorbs their original power, he may be able to rush to the realm of heaven and human in one fell swoop! Hum! Suddenly, a bright blue ball burst out with a dazzling light... For the first time, Chidori noticed the difference. However, when he opened his eyes and looked at the azure blue color planet, the azure blue color planet was nothing unusual. That dazzling light has passed away in a flash. Qiandiao was amazed, but these planets have all been sealed by him, so why would it cause trouble? So he reached out his big hand and grabbed the azure blue planet in his hand. The next thing he was going to devour was this azure blue planet. auzw.com Obviously, this azure blue color planet is the Holy Realm. The reason why this planet shone just now is because the origin of the holy realm draws on the power of the entire holy realm monk, and a poorly controlled one exposes it. Seeing that the Holy Realm was taken away, the old Sage felt nervous. It knew that it was going to be a tragedy, so it could only pray for Murong Yu to come in quickly and leave them to finish. When the time came back, when a dazzling light flashed in the holy world, Murong Yu, who was outside the holy world, suddenly contacted a teleportation point in the holy world. At this moment, Murong Yu, who was prepared for a long time, immediately started the transmission of Hetu Luoshu. Huh! Without knowing it, Murong Yu had already rushed into the holy realm and appeared in the holy temple. And the many powerhouses in the Moguanglou, even Chidori did not find anything. "Murong Yu, Qiandiao will refine the holy world next. You have less than an hour." Murong Yu just appeared, and the anxious voice of the holy world originated in his ears. Murong Yu''s face suddenly became serious...Is there less than an hour? Time was running out, and Murong Yu walked out of Hetuluo''s book in one step. "father!" "Holy Lord!" The moment Murong Yu appeared, Murong Xuan and others were startled, because they hadn''t seen Murong Yu for a long time. But it quickly reacted. However, after reacting, their mood became extremely heavy. When Murong Yu came back at this time, didn''t it just show that what the source of the holy realm said was true? "The reason, presumably you already know. I won''t talk about the superfluous things. All I have to do is to''get out'' the entire holy world." Murong Yu glanced at everyone, before he had time to greet him, he just opened the''door'' to see you. mountain. "Father, can you take us all into the space treasure, and then you take us out of here?" Murong Yi said hopefully. They all knew that if the Holy Realm was really plundered away... and Murong Yu came in this way. Said that Murong Yu could not directly take the Holy Realm back from the opponent''s hands. Since it can''t, then only abandon the holy world. Take away many monks. Using Murong Yu''s current realm to collect monks from the entire holy realm was just a matter of blinking an eye. Murong Yu definitely has this ability. However, Murong Yu shook his head. Even if he took everyone into the Hetu Luo book, even left the Holy Realm. But as long as the holy world is refined, they will undoubtedly die. Because, none of them have gone through reincarnation. It is impossible to leave the planet where he was originally located without breaking through the cycle of reincarnation. Once their original planet is "dead", they will fall with it. The entire planet must be taken away. There are two methods, one is to **** directly from Chidori, and the other is to refine the holy realm into Murong Yu''s small world and then take it away. Murong Yu prefers the latter option. Once the holy world becomes his small world, then Murong Yu can transfer the monks in the holy world to leave the holy world without the trouble of reincarnation. Reincarnation is actually a kind of rule, the rule under the master who created the small world. Because many people create small worlds to help them improve their strength. The more monks, the stronger the monks'' strength, and the more complete the development of various rules, the greater the help to the creator of the small world. Therefore, in order to prevent a large number of people from leaving the small world, it is necessary for them to set up obstacles one by one. It''s just that they can''t trap the monk forever. Therefore, reincarnation occurs. The emergence of reincarnation is beyond the intervention of the monks who created the small world. However, since ancient times, very few people have been able to survive reincarnation! Just like the holy realm, only a limited number of people, including Murong Yu, have broken through the cycle of reincarnation for so many years. ... Then, Murong Yu had less than an hour now. Can he refine the small world into his small world in one hour? In theory, it should be possible. Because he was the master of the holy realm earlier, and was recognized by the origin of the holy realm. After sending Murong Xuan and others away, Murong Yu discussed with Old Sage. "This method is the best. If it doesn''t work within an hour, then you can only grab it." After listening to Murong Yu''s plan, the old saint agreed to do so. After all, with Murong Yu''s current strength, it is still a bit embarrassing to **** the holy world from a strong man at the peak of the holy world. Therefore, Murong Yu cooperated with the source of the holy realm and began to refine the holy realm from within. After entering the dong underworld, the monk can slowly create a small world that belongs to him in his body. In addition to the establishment, you can also directly refine those small worlds that have no owner as your own small worlds. What Murong Yu has to do now is to refine the no-owner land of the Holy Realm and become his own small world... This novel is from the reading book--28159+dsuaahhh+24677991--> ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 2109： Successful integration Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Plain text online reading of this site domain name Mobile phone synchronous reading Chapter 2109: Fusion Success Time passed slowly, and an hour would soon pass. At this time, Chidori was digesting the original power and rules of the planets he had swallowed before. Once he finishes his digestion, he must refine the holy world. At this time, in the holy world, Murong Yu was quickly fusing with the holy world. Even if the Holy Realm, the land of no owner, is completely refined and integrated, it is not so easy. Even if Murong Yu is the master of the holy world, the origin of the holy world has already recognized him. To completely refine and integrate the holy world into his small world, it must achieve a 100% fit. But more than half an hour later, Murong Yu''s fit with the holy realm reached 60%. Although the fit is still improving rapidly, time does not seem to be enough. Murong Yu could only speed up the integration. However, at this time he had exhausted his methods and was unable to increase the degree of integration faster. In fact, this is because he is the master of the holy world, otherwise, even the holy world will not be able to refine for most of the hour, let alone any fit. "If you can''t complete the fusion before the Qiandiao refining, then you can only forcibly **** it." While improving the fit, Murong Yu thought in his heart. No matter what, he didn''t allow Murong Xuan and others to suffer any harm. ... Huh! Soon after, Chidori, who had been closing his eyes to digest the origins and rules of the planet before, suddenly opened his eyes. At this moment, Murong Yu''s heart was suddenly filled with a strong sense of crisis. "Hahaha... this method is really useful. When I refine all these planets, I can definitely ascend to the Celestial Realm! I''m really a genius!" Qiandiao did not immediately refine the Holy Realm, but was proud of it. Laughed incredibly. However, Murong Yu did not relax because of Chidori''s temporary behavior. Thousand birds refining the holy world is only a matter of time. Ninety percent! When Murong Yu increased his compatibility with the Holy Realm to 90%, Chidori had already looked at the Holy Realm: "This planet is about to evolve into a Yuan star. It is the strongest source of power among all planets. Big, the most rules, the most complete planet. If I swallow it, my strength can definitely go further." Chidori said, the immense power has enveloped the holy realm, and then swallowed the holy realm into the stomach. Huh! At this moment, a dazzling light burst out from the holy realm. Then, a great sword condensed by endless power slashed out fiercely, and slashed into Chidori''s body fiercely. "Huh? Can you even resist?" Chidori was startled, the power in his body shook, and the terrifying power immediately suppressed it. With a "bang", the giant sword was directly suppressed. At the same time, more power has firmly wrapped the entire holy world to prevent the holy world from fighting back again. "Chidori, come out to me!" At this moment, an angry shout came from outside the treasure house. At the same time the anger appeared, the two figures stepped down into the air. . It is Mowu and Xingyue. The moment the two strong men appeared, they launched a terrifying attack. Rumbling... The power that resembled a stormy wave shattered the void and strangled the treasure house of the Moguang Lou, which is the place where Chidori retreats to practice. The immediate reaction was not the creation realm powerhouses guarding the many magic light buildings outside, but the billions of formations and restraints. The attacks of Mowu and Xingyue directly excited the formations and restraints shrouded in the treasure house. All of a sudden, the light of each''color'' burst into the sky, killing the sky. The terrifying formations and the power of restraint will force the creation realm powerhouses guarding the magic light building outside the treasure house to retreat. However, these people are, after all, powerful in the creation realm, the fine heroes of the Moguang Lou. After reacting, they all rose into the sky one by one, and the murderous ones slammed towards the two of Demon Crow and Xingyue. The Sovereign of the Sealed Demon''Door'' and Xingyue Sect! The many powerhouses in the Moguang Tower can still recognize the identities of the Mowu two. After recognizing their identities, they naturally know the horror of their strength. Therefore, they just surrounded them and did not attack. Otherwise, with their strength, it would not be an attack by the Mowu and Xingyue at all. "Chidori, are you still trying to hide in the treasure house to refine the planet to break through the realm? These methods of yours have been discovered long ago. Now, we both came under the orders of Master Skeleton. You come out immediately! " The sound of the magic crow was like a billowing thunder, and the entire space of the Xuanming Star that shook had ripples. Even some of the lower-strength people in the Moguang Building were churned with energy and blood, and their flesh bodies were almost shattered. In the treasure house, the Chidori, who was about to refine the holy world, was taken aback. He is the only one who knows about the refinement of the planet to improve the realm, even the most trusted people do not know it. How would Mowu and Xingyue know? How would the skeleton know? Is it true that a strong man in the realm of heaven and human is really so hand-eyed? auzw.com Skeleton is the supreme existence of the heaven and human realm, and it can completely stab him at the pinnacle of creation realm with a finger! Therefore, Chidori hesitated. Although he is sure that he can break through to the heaven and human realm, it is definitely not possible in a short time. And if the skeleton is irritated and the opponent pokes a finger, he will undoubtedly die... "''Asshole''!" Chidori stopped temporarily and continued to devour the holy world, stepped out of the practice place and appeared outside the treasure house. "Devil Crow, Xingyue, when did you two become skeleton dogs?" Qiandiao''s face looked at the devil and Xingyue suspended in the void with a murderous look. However, Chidori did not make a direct shot. One is because it is estimated that the skeleton behind the two of them, since the two of them have become dogs of the skeleton, it is difficult to guarantee that the skeleton will not give them some life-saving means. Moreover, his combat power was not enough to allow him to kill both Mowu and Xingyue. After all, the fighting power of the two is no less than that of him. The magic black stepped out, standing on the sky and looking down at Chidori: "Chidori, are you convicted of sin? Follow me immediately!" While Mowu was speaking, Xingyue had already stepped out, looking at Chidori with a cold expression, as if she would take action at any time. Chidori''s heart was so angry, how could they dare to speak to him like this? Now... Hey, no, how come these two guys only have the strength of the fourth-order creation realm? Both Demon Crow and Xingyue only have the strength of the fourth-order creation realm! Chidori seemed to have noticed something alike, did not answer, but looked deeply at Mowu and Xingyue. The more he watched, the more he felt something was wrong. Although the two people in front of them are exactly the same as Mowu and Xingyue. Even the breath is very similar. But Chidori always felt that the two were a little different. Realm, breath and even temperament are different. "Who are you two? How dare you pretend to be Mowu and Xingyue?" Qiandiao yelled violently, stepping out, and already came to the front of Mowu and Xingyue. "Bold! How dare to question our identity? Questioning us is also questioning Master Skull. You just wait for Master Skull''s sanctions!" Xingyue sneered, then turned around and left. Mo Wu also sneered, and turned to leave. Chidori sneered, he had already determined that the two guys in front of him were fakes. So, he reached out his big hand and grabbed the Mowu and Xingyue with one hand. These two guys are really daunting! And most importantly, why did these two people come here pretending to be Mowu and Xingyue? What is the conspiracy? The most important thing is, how did the other two sneak into Xuanming Star without realizing it? Therefore, Chidori decided to capture the two of them. However, the two of Mowu and Xingyue were furious: "Qiandori, this is our power clone. When you do it, our deity already knows. At this time, Master Skeleton has already rushed to Xuan. Mingxing, your Demon Light Tower is waiting to be destroyed by the''door''!" "court death!" Chidori was furious. Not only did these two guys pretend to be each other''s Demon Crow and Xingyue, but at this time they also uttered words to disturb the hearts of the people in the Demon Light Building. boom! boom! Seeing Qiandiao''s big hand, he was about to grab the Mowu and Xingyue. At this moment, the magic black and Xingyue suddenly burst into pieces, turning into the most primitive power, and finally dissipating between the heaven and the earth. "Chidori, Demon Light Tower, you just wait for it to be destroyed. Hahaha..." Although the two broke to pieces, the voice of the Demon Crow shook up in the entire Xuanming Star. The color and yin face of Chidori was as heavy as water, and his eyes flashed with terrible cold light. At the same time, Chidori''s body. In the holy world. Fit, one hundred percent! Murong Yu''s fit with the Holy Realm finally reached 100%. As soon as the fit reached 100%, Murong Yu immediately started. Huh! In an instant, the holy world had become Murong Yu''s small world. At the same time that the holy realm became Murong Yu''s small world, the holy realm had disappeared in the body of the thousand birds, and automatically appeared in Murong Yu''s body. Murong Yu was caught off guard, and the whole person appeared in Qiandiao''s body. "bad!" Murong Yu''s face changed abruptly, and he rushed into He Tu Luo Shu, and then He Tu Luo Shu was teleported, and he had already left Chidori''s body. At the same time that Hetu Luoshu disappeared, terrible power had swept over like a stormy wave... It was Chidori who discovered something wrong in time and launched the most terrifying attack. However, Murong Yu had already left first. "So you are the one who made the ghost!" Chidori roared angrily. Although Murong Yu appeared only for an instant, he had already remembered Murong Yu''s appearance and his breath. Murong Yu''s breath had something in common with Fang''s Mowu and Xingyue. With Qiandiao''s IQ, how can one not know that the previous Mowu and Xingyue are the power incarnations of Murong Yu? But who is Murong Yu? Why did you "mix" in? Besides, how could you get that planet away? This book is derived from reading book--28159+dsuaahhh+24677993--> Chapter 2110： The crisis of the solar system Plain text online reading of this site domain name Mobile phone synchronous reading Chapter 2110: The Crisis Of The Solar System Qiandiao''s guess was correct, the previous Demon Crow and Xingyue were indeed the power clones made by Murong Yu. This is also the choice Murong Yu made out of helplessness. At the beginning, Murong Yu didn''t expect this strategy to be successful, he only needed to delay for a while. However, this strategy was quite successful and left enough time for Murong Yu. Let Murong Yu successfully integrated the holy world, completely refining the holy world into his small world. Of course, the reason why Murong Yu''s power clone could not continue to play was because of his realm strength. The gap with Mowu and Xingyue was too big. Moreover, he is not very familiar with the two of them. If it weren''t for Chidori''s surprise at the beginning and didn''t have much doubt, Murong Yu''s strategy would have been seen through. The reason why Murong Yu was able to transform these two people was completely because he left some power outside before entering the treasure house. This is Murong Yu, ready for everything, leaving a few retreats. Otherwise, if Murong Yu broke in directly and didn''t do anything, not only would he not be able to refine the holy world into his small world, he might even fall. Being fooled by a junior and stole the planet he was going to refining, which made Chidori very furious, and shouted at a group of magic light building creation realm powerhouses guarding outside the treasure house. It took half an hour to scold those strong in the creation realm. Chidori stopped swearing, waved back these people, and asked them to look for Murong Yu. However, Chidori did not have much confidence. After all, Murong Yu could sneak in without knowing it, and sneak out without knowing it. So, has Murong Yu slipped out? Murong Yu did not directly teleport out, although he has the ability to teleport out directly. At that time, after Murong Yu left Chidori''s body, he directly teleported into the treasure house of the Moguang Building. When Chidori left the treasure house, he had secretly placed the teleportation Jade Jane in the treasure house. Huh! Murong Yu appeared directly in the space where Qiandiao had practiced. After Chidori left, he only took out the holy world that he had swallowed. All the remaining planets are still in this space, floating in this space like a sky full of stars. "Before Chidori said that after refining these planets, he can definitely ascend to the Celestial Realm. That guy should have remembered me. If he breaks into the Celestial Realm, then I will have another powerful enemy. Now? Its better to..." Murong Yu smiled, and immediately sacrificed Hetuluo and rose into the wind, and instantly rose to the size of this space. Under the control of Murong Yu''s''handling'', Hetuluo''s book fiercely engulfed all the planets in this space. With a big wave of his hand, he grabbed the Hetu Luoshu in his hand, and Murong Yu appeared in the other spaces of the treasure house. Like the collection of those planets, Murong Yu was not afraid of the formations and restrictions at all, and began to forcibly collect! Pieces of Yuan Qi, pill medicine, Tiancai Dibao, etc. were quickly collected into the Hetu Luoshu. Because of the relationship between Hetu Luoshu, each collection is a large piece. Therefore, in the blink of an eye, more than one-tenth of the things in the treasury were collected. Many treasures are shrouded in formations and restrictions. Murong Yu''s direct collection immediately touched countless formations and restrictions. It didn''t take long before the ear-piercing alarm sounded in the entire treasure house. "not good!" Chidori was taken aback, and immediately rushed in. However, at this moment, the formations and restrictions that were triggered by the attacks of the "Magic Crow" and "Xingyue" have not stopped at this moment. Even if the Chidori''s combat power is overwhelming, they dare not break into these formations and restrictions that have been''excited''. At least he would dare to enter when these formations were similar to the restriction. Therefore, all he can do now is watch outside, but he can''t do anything about it. "Little bastard, you''d better not come out. Otherwise I won''t kill you!" Chidori gritted his teeth and cursed in his heart. This treasure house is the only treasure house of the Moguang Building. It stores the savings of the Moguang Building for countless years. There are many treasures and even Chidori that are reluctant to use it. The triggered formation and prohibition gradually ceased. For the first time, Chidori rushed in with a kind of creative realm powerhouse in the Moguang Lou. "Ah! Little bastard, I''m going to kill you!" Seeing the treasure house where empty "dang" and "dang" hadn''t even left a single pill "medicine", Chidori let out a terrifying roar! His heart is bleeding! If Murong Yu just ransacked the Moguang Building''s savings for countless years, it would be nothing. As long as Chidori can break through to the realm of heaven and human, everything will come back. However, Murong Yu spent many years''spending'' him, and the planets that he had looted back with countless''essence'' powers were also looted. These planets were suitable planets that he collected after walking the entire Milky Way star field. Although the Milky Way star field is large, these planets are suitable for him to cultivate. Now that Murong Yu has been evacuated, where does he go to find enough planets to make breakthroughs? auzw.com Is it possible to go to other galaxies? puff! Chidori spewed out a big mouthful of blood, and was''stimulated'' by Murong Yu. The ability of Murong Yu to spit up blood from a strong person at the pinnacle of the creation realm was really extraordinary. "Block the Xuanming Star for me, and at the same time, I want it in the entire Milky Way Star Territory! If I can provide effective information, my Chidori will definitely pay a lot!" Chidori gritted his teeth and continued. So, overnight, the whole galaxy star field spread the news that Murong Yu wanted for Murong Yu. As soon as Murong Yu''s image appeared, many people recognized it. Including members of the Skeleton Bandit Group, and some people even know that Murong Yu came from the solar system... "Solar system? Very good! I''m going to take over the solar system now! Damn, I dare to break the ground in the old age, this little **** is really impatient!" Chidori gritted his teeth and brought him to the magic light building, a kind of powerhouse, Haohao The soupy people rushed to the solar system. The solar system is facing destruction! But at this time, where is Murong Yu? Since evacuating the treasure house of Chidori, Murong Yu has directly teleported back to the solar system. He knew that it would be a matter of time before Chidori knew his identity. Therefore, he needs to come back as soon as possible to prepare. However, the solar system is weak and weak, how can it be against the powerful Magic Light Tower? Moreover, if the World Exterminating Gang and even the Skeleton Bandit Group were also mixed in, the solar system would only be destroyed in an instant. Murong Yu could wave his sleeves and leave in a cool manner. But he is not such a ruthless and cold-blooded person. He has left, but the countless planets in the solar system and the monks who are like the sands of the Ganges will die because of him! This is what Murong Yu didn''t want to see. But what can he do? In Hetuluo''s book, Murong Yu, Zhao Zhiqing, Murong Xuan and other people who hadn''t seen each other for a long time gathered together. At this time, there was no joy of reunion on their faces, but on the contrary, their faces showed solemn colors. Because they are aware of the crisis of the solar system. "Which one of you can solve this crisis?" Murong Yu looked at the crowd and asked. In fact, his gaze was on Little Lori''s face. If anyone here can solve this crisis, it would be little Lolita. Only Xiao Lori has this ability. "Perhaps, I can solve this crisis." At this time, a weak voice rang, not Lori, but Rong Zhiruo. At this time, Rong Zhiruo had completely recovered under Murong Yu''s treatment. The strength has reached the peak of the dong underworld. Everyone''s gaze hit Rong Zhiruo''s body with a "swish" sound. Feeling everyone''s gaze, Rong Zhiruo''s expression was a little unnatural and seemed a little nervous: "I, I just try it, and I am not absolutely sure. I will contact my family..." "Rong Zhiruo, do you really have this ability? This is not the time to be joking." Murong Yu asked solemnly. Rong Zhiruo''s origins are not simple, but Murong Yu doesn''t believe it if she can solve this crisis. "The ancestor of my family is also at the pinnacle of the creation realm, and has a certain status in the Milky Way Star Territory. I still have a bit of status in the family, but I can''t guarantee it, so I just try it..." Rong Zhiruo still Said weakly. Murong Yu nodded. According to the truth, the strength of Rong Zhiruo and the Rong family was fair. But it was only the pinnacle of the creation realm, it was still a question whether he could face the Anti-Magic Light Building because of Rong Zhiruo. What''s more, Murong Yu''s enemy is a skeleton of the Celestial and Human Realm. As a result, Rong Zhiruo left Hetu Luoshu and sent a message to the Rong family outside. "Little Loli, what do you mean?" Murong Yu stared at Little Loli. Little Lori rolled her eyes: "What can I do? This is the trouble you caused. What does it have to do with me?" Feeling Murong Yu''s murderous gaze, Little Lolita immediately froze: "Well, I will try hard, but don''t hold on too much hope. I''m all on my own when I''m outside, so how can anyone help?" So, Lori left Hetu Luoshu. But within a few breaths, she walked back with Rong Zhiruo. And everyone even noticed Rong Zhiruo''s smile. "Okay, this matter has been resolved, you don''t have to worry about it. There will be nothing wrong with the solar system." Rong Zhiruo relaxed, with a smile on his face. "Rong Zhiruo, what you said is true?" Murong Yu was a little dubious. Because he didn''t know the strength and status of the Rong family at all, it was normal to question him. Rong Zhiruo nodded fiercely: "Trust me, I can''t fool you, a lifesaver, right?" This article comes from Kanwang Novel--28159+dsuaahhh+24789447--> Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 2111： The crisis is lifted, the mysterious Rong family Plain text online reading of this site domain name Mobile phone synchronous reading Chapter 2111 the crisis is lifted, the mysterious Rong family Rong Zhiruo''s smile was a little shy, but her shyness was full of firmness. For some reason, Rong Zhiruo''s smile gave Murong Yu a lot of confidence. At this moment, Murong Yu and others believed Rong Zhiruo''s words. However, even though Murong Yu chose to believe, he still has to be prepared. Otherwise, once the Magic Light Tower strikes and the people of Rong''s family have never seen it, wouldn''t it be a collective tragedy? Murong Yu looked at little Lolita again. Little Lori shook her head innocently: "Rong Zhiruo said that this can be done, I believe her. So..." Murong Yu staggered, is this little loli really unreliable doing things? Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! At this moment, outside the Sun Star, the void was forcibly torn apart. Then, huge and incomparably huge starships shot out of the void like prehistoric beasts, and appeared in the sight of everyone. A breath of vicissitudes and horror constantly shot from the starry sky giant ship. The powerful aura suppressed the sun star and even the monks'' souls on the many Yuan stars near the sun star shuddered. Powerhouses such as Murong Yu''s level felt even more powerful beings standing on top of the starry sky giant ship, looking at the sun star through the endless starry sky. "People from the Magic Light Tower!" Murong Yu frowned slightly, and the people from the Magic Light Tower came too quickly. Even if the people from the Rong family agreed to come and help, it didn''t take long for Rong Zhiruo to give the notice. Where could he come in time? The smile on Rong Zhiruo''s face stagnated, and she packed up and said it was okay, and now the people from the Moguang Building appeared. Isn''t this a face slap? "How to do?" Rong Zhiruo''s heart was chaotic, and for a while he didnt know what to do. She really wanted to repay her gratitude. If it weren''t for Murong Yu''s relationship, she would have fallen. Now Murong Yu encountered this big problem, she agreed but couldn''t do it. This makes her uncomfortable. "You first enter my space treasure." Feeling helpless, Murong Yu could only plan to take away all important people such as Murong Xuan. As many as you can take away. As for the other people in the entire solar system, it is really helpless. "Below is the Sun Star, the headquarters of the Saint Sect. Just smash it to me." Chidori stood on the deck of one of the starry giant ships, looking at the Sun Star in the distance, and ordered with a cold expression. Chidori did not suppress the voice, even his voice spread out of the starry sky giant ship, through the endless starry sky, resounding over the sun and stars. The faces of everyone on the sun star turned pale in an instant. Everyone felt extremely depressed. Why do these people like to attack the solar system? What''s wrong with them? "I see who of you dare?" Just when the disciples of the Moguanglou spurred their horsepower, and their desire was about to smash the sun star, an indifferent voice suddenly rang in the endless starry sky. At the same time, a somewhat thin voice appeared in front of the giant starship in the Moguang Building. This is a thin old man with a pale face and no beard. But his body hides a terrible breath. It''s like a prehistoric beast ready to go. This is a powerhouse at the pinnacle of creation realm! Stop! Chidori suddenly ordered, because this unremarkable old man gave him a sense of danger. Although everyone is at the pinnacle of the creation realm, he feels that he is definitely not the opponent of this thin old man. If the other party wanted to kill him, even if he was surrounded by many creative realm powerhouses in the Demon Light Tower, he would not escape death. On the sun star, suddenly saw the thin old man, Murong Yu and others all looked at Rong Zhiruo who was aside. At this time, the worrying color on Rong Zhiruos face had disappeared, and only a pleasant smile was on his face. It seems that the old man should be a member of the Rong family. But, can he fight Chidori alone? Can you deter Chidori? Murong Yu, Zhao Zhiqing and others are a little skeptical. "Don''t worry, the solar system is safe. The people in the Magic Light Tower will definitely retreat, and will never dare to invade in the future." Rong Zhiruo laughed, his smile was so relaxed and...confident. Murong Yu and the others looked towards the endless starry sky outside with doubt. At this time, the color and gloomy face of the Chidori had come to the front of the old man not far away: "This friend, we do things in the Magic Light Building, please give us a face in the Magic Light Building. The thin old man snorted coldly: "Are you going to destroy the entire solar system? The old man came today because of this. I hope you can give the Rong family a face." auzw.com Upon hearing this, a touch of anger ran across Chidori''s face. The old man ignored him at all. Anyway, he is also a strong man at the pinnacle of the creation realm, and the Demon Light Tower can also speak a few words in the Milky Way Star Region. On the contrary, this old man is very strong. Although it was polite on the surface, it was actually a commanding tone. He actually ordered Chidori to leave here? What is he? Also, what is Rongjia? Is there such a powerful family in the Milky Way Starfield? Chidori searched the Rong family in his mind, and found that there was no family named Rong family in the Milky Way star field. As for the eleven families of the Celestial Realm level? Don''t be kidding, among the eleven supreme beings, which one has the surname Rong? So, Chidori sneered: "If I don''t retreat?" The old man snorted again, and a touch of murderous intent flashed across his eyes: "Then there is no need for your Magic Light Building to continue to exist." Chidori sneered again and again: "Your Excellency is very powerful, I have to admit it. But you are too arrogant. Do you think you can block my magic light building with your own power? I want to destroy the solar system, the Milky Way star field. No one in China can stop me!" "It''s a big tone, it''s arrogant and ignorant. I don''t know if he can stop you?" The old man sneered, waved a dark shadow and flew towards the thousand birds. Chidori sneered, reached out with his big hand, and grabbed the flying object with one hand. Then he took a closer look. He discovered that it was a token that was made of unknown materials and was quite heavy. "What depends on it?" Chidori continued to sneer. Just when he was about to smash the token in his hand, he saw two ancient characters written on the token. After careful identification, he found that these two characters seemed to be the two characters "destiny". Destiny? Chidori was startled slightly, the next moment, he seemed to think of something, his face suddenly changed. "Destiny, is it the supreme existence, destiny?" Chidori''s body trembled, and his face showed a color of fear. Who is the most powerful in the galaxy? Except for the skeletons who just broke through to the heaven and human realm, they are the top ten strong in the heaven and human realm. And one of the strong celestial and human realm is called Destiny. Destiny! Is this old man a man of destiny? Does the solar system have anything to do with destiny? If that is the case, then he is really looking for death. People who dare to move their destiny? As long as the Mandate of Heaven sends a word, the entire Magic Light Building will be wiped out overnight. "In the Milky Way Star Territory, apart from that person, who would dare to use these two words as an identity token?" The old man looked at Chidori with contempt. After being confirmed by the old man, Chidori''s body shuddered even more. "This, hahaha... misunderstanding, it''s actually just a misunderstanding. Our Magic Light Building is just passing by the solar system, and we absolutely don''t want to destroy the solar system. Not only that, our Magic Light Building will definitely not step into the solar system in the future." Chidori respectfully handed the "Heaven Command Card" to the old man, and at the same time laughed forcefully. The old man glanced at Qiandiao faintly: "Just forget about this matter. Personal grievances, our Rong family will not interfere. But if you are the person who affects the entire galaxy, the Rong family will not allow it." Chidori''s figure shook fiercely, and grasped the meaning of the old man''s words: "You always say, I can have an enmity with Murong Yu and the Rong family or the supreme being will not interfere?" The old man nodded slightly, then waved. "Let''s go back." Qiandiao hurriedly left with the many powerful men of the Demon Light Building as if it had been forgiven. But Murong Yu and others in the sun star looked inexplicable. Because, Murong Yu and others did not hear what they said. He just saw that the old man was thrown out of something like a token, and then Chidori was scared away. "Miss." The old man stepped from the void and appeared in front of Murong Yu and the others after a while. He first bowed respectfully to Rong Zhiruo, and then bowed to Murong Yu: "Young Master Murong, thank you for curing my lady. Our Rong family will definitely thank you again. This Once, it was just our Rong family''s mind." "The old man is polite." Murong Yu was confused, but still politely returned a bow. "Later, our Rong family will have an event at the Rong family. I also hope that Young Master Murong can come and participate." While speaking, the old man took out an identity token and the''Jade'' Jane and handed it to Murong Yu. . Murong Yu didn''t pretend to be sentimental, so he took it straight away. "Miss, the Patriarch has an order. Now that you have recovered, you still have to rush back to the family as soon as possible. Your strength has fallen too much." Rong Zhiruo was a little reluctant, but in the end he didn''t say anything, just lightly nodded and agreed. Finally, under the gaze of Murong Yu and others in the mist, Rong Zhiruo was taken away by the old man. "What''s the situation? That''s how this crisis is lifted?" Everyone still didn''t react until Rong Zhiruo left. It feels that what happened in this scene is too childish, just like watching a play. Murong Yu glared at Murong Xuan who was talking, "Is it possible that you still want to fight against the people in the Moguang Building? With your strength..." "You will be shocked before you rush to the front. Xiao Huo, you are like this too." The **** dog took Murong Yu''s words and patted the head of the fire-eyed golden ape beside him. Read the first edition of the novel--28159+dsuaahhh+24789448--> ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 2112： Tier 5 Creation Force Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Plain text online reading of this site domain name Mobile phone synchronous reading Chapter 2112 Tier 5 Creation Battle Power Murong Yu, Zhao Zhiqing''s five''females'' and Big Black Dog are the first five people who have crossed the cycle of reincarnation from the holy realm. Naturally, the strength of the other people who have not yet broken through the cycle of reincarnation is far inferior to Murong Yu. Not to mention Murong Yu, even with the **** dog, there is a great distance. No way, it''s not that they have poor qualifications, but that the environment makes the strong! Although the sacred realm is also quite advanced, the limitations of the heaven and the earth''s vitality and the sacred realm are unable to create powerhouses in the reincarnation realm and higher realms. Therefore, when they saw such a terrifying **** dog, the Fire-Eyed Golden Ape, even Murong Xuan and others were a little upset. "Big black dog, you are so disgusting. Believe it or not they will catch up soon?" Little Lori slowly walked towards the arrogant **** dog carrying a huge axe, while staring at it with malicious eyes. it. The strength of the little loli is much stronger than that of the **** dog. Therefore, the **** dog couldn''t help but fought a cold war when she saw the little Lolita approaching unkindly. It aroused public anger! So, the **** dog smirked, then turned around and disappeared in place. "The invitation of the mysterious Rong Family?" Murong Yu looked at the Rong Family token in his hand, and there was a hint of curiosity in his eyes. "Murong, are you really going to participate in this event? I always feel that the Rong family is not easy." Zhao Zhiqing said. The little-known family of the Rong family scared away the Moguanglou and Chidori. What kind of family is this? The Rong family is so mysterious, Murong Yu has no understanding at all. Although Murong Yu cured Rong Zhiruo. But knowing people, knowing the face and not knowing the heart, who knows whether the Rong family thinks like Rong Zhiruo and will repay the favor? Or would they have the heart to seize Murong Yu''s techniques because of Murong Yu''s strength? After all, Rong Zhiruo had said before that even the strongest person in her family couldn''t do anything about her soul. If it wasn''t for Murong Yu''s relationship, she would have died long ago. "It''s okay to go and see." Murong Yu gently shook the token in his hand and said with a smile. "Then you have to be careful." You Mengqing stepped up and gave Murong Yu a blank eye. They all knew that Murong Yu''s decision would not be changed easily. So he didn''t say anything, just told him to be careful. The Rong family''s activities will not start for a while, and Murong Yu is not in a hurry to go. Moreover, although the Rong family scared away the Moguang Lou, Murong Yu''s enemy was not just Chidori. There is also a Destroyer Gang, and even Skull, a peerless powerhouse. In addition to these enemies, there are many planets in Murong Yu''s Hetu Luo book. These planets were plundered by thousands of birds from all over the Milky Way star field. Therefore, if Murong Yu wants to put these planets back to their original positions, it would take him a lot of time. Time is not a problem at all for monks of their level. But the point is that Murong Yu doesn''t know where these planets were originally located. Ask the monks in these planets? They couldn''t leave the planet, and naturally they didn''t know where the planet was originally. And, most importantly, once he puts these planets back, how about Chidori''s return to plunder them? If this is the case, isn''t Murong Yu wasting his efforts in vain? Carrying these planets all the time is not an option. Moreover, these planets are the same no matter where they are in the starry sky. Therefore, Murong Yu finally decided to place these planets in the solar system. The sacred world has become Murong Yu''s small world, perfectly integrated with Murong Yu. Become a part of his body. Of course, Murong Yu wanted to separate it from his body, that was also possible. The big deal is that Murong Yu re-creates a small world. However, Murong Yu did not intend to do this. He could feel that the Holy Realm would soon be promoted. Once promoted, it will become Yuanxing level. And once the planet became Yuanxing, Murong Yu''s benefits would be huge. However, the many monks in the Holy Realm made this choice because it made Murong Yu very difficult. Whether or not the holy realm can advance from a planet to a star, the monks in it play the most critical role. Without them, it would take a very long time for the holy realm to advance. But there is too much life inside. Once Murong Yu falls, many lives in the holy world will be buried with them. This is the last thing Murong Yu wants to see. Of course, he is even more reluctant to fall on his own. However, Murong Yu finally made the decision not to strip the Holy Realm! Huh! Huh! Huh! Murong Yu came to a relatively remote place in the solar system. As his thoughts moved, planets excited and shot out of the Hetu Luo book. auzw.com These planets are the looted planets seized from the hands of Chidiao. Murong Yu decided to place them all in the solar system. The planets excited and shot out one by one, and stopped when they went to a predetermined location. Then, Murong Yu released the ban on them rumbling... The planets returned to their original appearance, extremely huge. With Murong Yu''s current strength, he compressed a planet to the size of a fist, and it was still a bit embarrassing for him. However, there is no problem in unlocking the seal. The bans on planets have been unraveled continuously, and as a result, there are more and more advanced planets in the solar system. Moreover, Murong Xuan and others who followed Murong Yu found out. These planets are very cleverly placed, it seems that they form a formation. Starry sky array? That''s right, these planets are indeed arranged into formations. The planets are linked to each other. There is no problem in getting into and out of these planets. But if one of them is looted, it will affect the whole body and trigger the power of the formation. At that time, even the existence of the pinnacle of creation realm like Chidori could be seriously injured. It''s just a pity that the solar system is too big. Otherwise, Murong Yu could use these planets to form a huge and incomparable defensive array, which would firmly surround the entire solar system. It''s as strong as an iron bucket. Hum! After Murong Yu released all the planets and formed a giant starry sky array, all beings in the entire solar system felt a violent tremor in the solar system. In the dark, a strange feeling appeared in their hearts, it seemed that the solar system was much higher than before. Before, the solar system could hardly even appear strong in the hole underworld, but now many monks who have reached the ninth rank of the good fortune realm feel that they have a sudden opportunity to break through. Even Murong Yu didn''t even notice. After he completed these changes, the vitality of the entire solar system began to slowly change. These vitality are more advanced than the previous ones, much larger. Murong Yu suddenly flashed in his heart, the level of the Ming Wu solar system increased. He reached the level of the hole underworld... However, what he didnt know was that the promotion of the solar system level was due to the extra relationship between these planets, or because these planets were combined into a formation relationship? These, Murong Yu is temporarily unknown. However, this is a good thing! At this time, a month has passed since the invasion of the Magic Light Tower. During this period of time, no foreign forces, such as the Mieshi Gang, etc., came to invade the solar system. Even the Skeleton Bandit Group had no news. Murong Yu had to guess whether it was the Rong family''s warning or the shock of the relationship between forces at the level of the World Destruction Gang. However, does the Rong family have such a great ability to withstand the shock and frighten the celestial and human realm like Skull? If it weren''t for the Rong family, would the Skeleton Bandits take action on the solar system? The reason why the solar system is so peaceful, Murong Yu always feels that he has a certain relationship with the Rong family. And the more so, the more he wanted to participate in some activities of the Rong family. Because the Holy Realm had become a small world in Murong Yu''s body, he directly lifted the suppression of "reincarnation". As long as the people of the holy realm have reached the "Supreme" level in their cultivation, they can "fly up", leave the holy realm, and appear in the endless starry sky. Of course, Murong Yu could also force the people of the holy world to leave the holy world. Therefore, Murongxuan, Duanmuqing, and other relatives and friends of Murong Yu, as well as those with extraordinary aptitude and talents of Shengzong, were all made out of the Holy Realm by him. These people are just wronged in the holy realm, and their talents are wasted. The endless starry sky is their final stage. These people did not live up to Murong Yu''s expectations of them. Within a month, with the help of various treasures, they all broke through the realm, and all reached the reincarnation realm. As long as it takes time, they can break into the mixed air realm, cosmic light realm, good fortune realm, or even the dong underworld realm. After all, they are one of the most talented people in the holy world. All of them came down from the bottom, not only the talent is superb, but the perseverance is also quite amazing. On this day, Murong Yu, who was teaching everyone to practice, suddenly showed a smile on his face. At the same time, those near him also felt that the aura on Murong Yu''s body seemed to be much stronger than before. Reminiscent of the smile on Murong Yu''s face, they all guessed that Murong Yu''s realm had broken through again! Indeed, Murong Yu''s realm broke through again. However, the breakthrough is not the cultivation base and the flesh body but the soul! The second-order soul of the dong underworld! At this time, Murong Yu''s soul, cultivation base, and flesh body have all reached the second stage of the dong underworld! The combat power skyrocketed again, rushing to the fifth level of the creation realm in one fell swoop! Moreover, it was the pinnacle of the fifth level of the creation realm. Almost reached the sixth level of the creation realm. The reason why everyone could feel it was because Murong Yu''s realm had just been spit out, and for a while, he was not well controlled and was a little bit exposed. Otherwise, with Murong Yu''s current ability to control power and breath, how could Murong Xuan and others feel the changes in his realm''s combat power? "The mutation of the soul ball is too important for the improvement of the soul realm. If the soul ball has not been mutated, if you cultivate like this, if you want to upgrade your soul to the second stage of the''dong'' underworld, I am afraid that it will not be able to improve in an era! Murong Yu thought with surprise in his heart. This--28159+dsuaahhh+24789450--> Chapter 2113： Yungs background Plain text online reading of this site domain name Mobile phone synchronous reading Chapter 2113 Rong Family''s Background A year later, Murong Yu left the solar system, went on the road alone, and went to participate in some activities of the Rong family. During this period of time, no force dared to invade the solar system, and seemed to be afraid of the Rong family. At the same time, Murong Yu also used the resources in his hands to probe into the mysterious power of the Rong family. However, there are quite a few "Rongjia" in the Milky Way star field. But there is no "Rong family" similar to Rong Zhiruo''s family. In the end, Murong Yu gave up and continued to inquire about the news. Anyway, didnt things become clear soon? The moon-occupying galaxy is an ordinary galaxy among the countless galaxies in the Milky Way star field. This galaxy is even worse than the solar system. The reason why Murong Yu appeared here was entirely based on the guidance of Rong Jia''s identity token. Because he didn''t even know where the Rong family was. The Rong family is also quite mysterious, and will continue to designate the next place after each place... Before occulting the moon galaxy, the Rong familys identity token had already designated multiple places. Huh! Soon after Murong Yu appeared, another figure appeared not far from Murong Yu''s side. Just an ordinary-looking young man with a Rongjia token in his hand. "What''s the matter? Why is there no sound? It won''t be broken, right?" This young man didn''t notice Murong Yu''s existence after he appeared. Second, after staring at the Rongjia token in his own hand for a long time, this Only then did I "confused" aloud. How could Rong''s token be broken? Unless it is deliberately vandalized. The token in Murong Yu''s hand also didn''t have any instructions. "Hey, there is another person here? Friends, are you also attending the Rong family''s elite group meeting?" After a long time, the young man finally found Murong Yu, so he walked over with a surprised look and asked at the same time. "A group of heroes?" Murong Yu was startled. He had never heard of the Elite Club. The old man just said that the Rong family had an event and wanted to invite him to participate... "Aren''t you going to participate in that group of heroes? No, if you weren''t going to participate in the group of heroes, why do you hold the Rong family token?" The young man''s face looked strangely at Murong Yu. Murong Yu smiled slightly: "I did go to the Rong family, but I don''t know if I was going to participate in the elite group meeting. Because the senior who gave me the token only asked me to participate in an event of the Rong family." Seeing that the youth does not appear malicious, and seems to know some news about the Rong family? Therefore, Murong Yu smiled and replied. "That''s right, you must have participated in that group of heroes. However, you are only the third level of the dong underworld? This strength is a bit dangerous!" said the young man with a slightly frowned brow. "What''s the matter?" Murong Yu asked. It seems that this group of heroes is not easy. "You don''t know anything?" Seeing Murong Yu''s appearance didn''t look like a fake, the young man couldn''t help but feel a little curious. Murong Yu really didn''t know, so he shook his head. "Brother, you are too tragic. Let me tell you this group of heroes." The young man patted Murong Yu''s shoulder with sympathy. After the youth''s explanation, Murong Yu finally knew what the group of heroes would be. At the same time, he also knew what kind of existence the Rong family was. The Rong family is actually just an ordinary force in the Milky Way Star Territory, and there are also some peaks in the creation realm in the family. However, among the forces of the creation realm, the Rong family is not the top. But the Rong family can scare away the Magic Light Tower, who is also a force in the creation realm. Why is that? This is because the younger sister of the contemporary Patriarch of the Rong family is the wife of the Mandate of Heaven, one of the ten strongest celestial and human realm in the Galaxy Star Region! Father is expensive by son! The contemporary Patriarch of the Rong family is expensive with brothers and sisters. Because his sister is the only lady of Destiny, she is extremely favored by Destiny. The relationship between this lady of Destiny and her natal family is very good. Therefore, the identity of the Rong family naturally rose. Even other celestial and human realm powerhouses would not dare to move their family, let alone other families? Therefore, among all the forces in the creation realm, the Rong family is not the strongest, but his appeal is the strongest. And the Elite Club is an event that the Rong family will organize after a period of time. As long as the genius of the Milky Way Star Territory is eligible to participate. Of course, some of the participants were invited by the Rong family. For example, Murong Yu and the youth are the invited people. However, the Rong family is not a force at the level of heaven and human. Moreover, even the forces of the Celestial and Human Realm could not discover all the geniuses in the entire Milky Way star field. And what will happen to those geniuses who were not invited by the Rong family who were not discovered by the Rong family, or who were not invited for some reason, who wanted to participate in the Rong family? auzw.com is very simple, grab Rong''s identity token. As long as this token was snatched from Murong Yu''s hands, then he would be eligible to participate in the gathering of heroes. If you don''t have a token, you cannot participate. Because, I dont know where the Rong family will be held. Every time Rong''s group of heroes will set off a **** storm. Murong Yu is a little puzzled, isn''t it just a group of heroes? Is it worth so many geniuses to attend? Will it set off a **** storm? You Hefeng looked at Murong Yu with a surprised look: "Okay, I forgive you for not knowing anything. Do you know what benefits can there be? Anyone who can participate in the meeting will get an instruction from Lord Destiny!" "Heaven and Human Realm''s guidance, do you know what this means? Moreover, people with higher rankings will also receive corresponding treasures. The first place is to spend three days with Lord Destiny. Here it is. In three days, you can ask Master Destiny for any questions you encounter in your cultivation. Master Destiny will spare no effort to help you answer!" "Every time the first place in the elite group returns, the strength will increase by leaps and bounds!" You Hefeng said violently. Murong Yu shook his head. If that was the case, he really didn''t have any interest. There are countless celestial and human level inheritances in Yangdao Mansion, isn''t it better than that destiny? "The most important thing is that it is said that Master Destiny chose the disciples to hold the Elite Club. It is just that Master Destiny has not recruited satisfactory disciples for many years." "You said, which one of these conditions is not tempted and confuse? Which one does not want to get such an opportunity?" You Hefeng said excited incomparably. He really didn''t understand why Murong Yu was so calm and gentle, was he really not interested in these? "This kid must be pretending to be''forced'', and his heart must be extremely''excited.'' It''s just that on the surface he has made a calm look." You Hefeng despised Murong Yu in his heart. As everyone knows, Murong Yu is really not interested, rather than pretending to be''forced''. However, Murong Yu didn''t need to explain to You Hefeng. "So..." Murong Yu suddenly realized in his heart. On the surface, this is a gathering of heroes held by the Rong family, but in fact it was held by the destiny. As one of the only eleven celestial and human realm powerhouses in the Milky Way Star Territory, the appeal and temptation and confuse of the destiny are extremely great. However, those who participated in the Elite Club were all geniuses of the younger generation, and Murong Yu was not worried about this. "If you think so, then you are very wrong. Even the younger generation of geniuses have many terrifying strengths. Also, don''t think that the older generation will be distracted. They will also take action and **** tokens. After that, it will be used by their offspring! In other words, there will be the pinnacle of creation on this road." Murong Yu was taken aback. He made a breakthrough in strength before participating in the Rong family''s elite group meeting. After his soul broke through to the second level of the dong underworld, his combat power had already reached the fifth level of the terrifying creation realm. In the next few months, Murong Yu used Yang Daofu to reach the third level of the dong underworld realm with his flesh body. It is precisely because of this that You Hefeng said that he is only the third level of the''dong'' underworld. With his current strength, there shouldn''t be a big problem with dealing with the sixth-order combat power of the creation realm. But if he meets a high-level creation realm powerhouse, he will no longer be an opponent. "Why didn''t I meet other people along the way?" Murong Yu was a little strange. You Hefeng rolled his eyes: "Isn''t I a human?" After saying this, You Hefeng looked bitterly forced. Because he almost killed all the way. He didn''t know how many people were intercepted and killed on the road, and he didn''t know how many people got here. Murong Yu hadn''t encountered anyone who intercepted him, his luck was not so good. At this time, You Hefeng was a little jealous of him. "Let''s move on, maybe we have to reach a certain location before the token will prompt how to continue." Murong Yu has almost understood. And he didn''t want to be in trouble, so he proposed to go on. "If you don''t''hand over'' the token, this is your place to bury your bones. Don''t want to go anywhere." At this moment, a voice that was as cold as ice came. Huh! Huh! The two figures appeared in the sight of Murong Yu and You Hefeng. "You bad god, these people should have been attracted to you, right?" Murong Yu gave You Hefeng a helpless look. You Hefeng shook his shoulders, and his face was full of helpless color: Im really bad, Ive been used to it a long time ago. However, these two people are a bit tricky. You Hefeng''s strength is actually not strong, that is, it is just the appearance of the fifth stage of the creation realm. For the younger generation, being able to have this strength at this age is already an extremely top-notch existence. And the two people who appeared were both the fifth-order existence of the creation realm, and the realm was the same as that of You Hefeng. However, Murong Yu still found that although You Hefeng said it was a bit tricky. But looking at his relaxed look, Murong Yu didn''t think those two people were really tricky. Although not every genius is so perverted to Murong Yu, some people still have the power to transcend their own realm. "Brother, watch my brother my performance." You Hefeng patted Murong Yu''s shoulder, and then walked towards the two with a faint smileThe first book of online novels--28159+dsuaahhh +24789451--> Chapter 2114： Moon Mask ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Plain text online reading of this site domain name Mobile phone synchronous reading Chapter 2114 Moon Covering Beast Since You Hefeng was so confident and asked Murong Yu to watch him perform, Murong Yu didn''t get involved. It''s a big deal, if it''s not good to swim and wind, it won''t be too late for him to make a move. As a result, he looked at You Hefeng with a color on his face. You Hefeng and the other two saw Murong Yu''s plain expression, which made them feel quite strange. Is Murong Yu nervous? Still relying on it? Facing their existence at this level, they didn''t make any slurs. call out! At this time, You Hefeng had slowly walked in front of the two that suddenly appeared. Murong Yu and the two only saw a dazzling light suddenly splashing from You Hefeng''s fingertips. At this moment, except for Chuyou Hefeng, including Murong Yu, the eyes of the three of them were flashed by the light. Murong Yu was a little better, because behind You Hefeng, only his eyes flashed. But the two people facing Yu Hefeng suddenly turned black in front of them... Huh! At this moment, You Hefeng''s figure suddenly disappeared in place. Yes, it disappeared suddenly. Should belong to this category of invisibility. At this time, the two blindfolded people hadn''t reacted yet. call out! The light appeared again, chopped out of the endless void, and slashed straight to the head of one of the two. Although this person was blindfolded, he was attacked at the same time. But after all, he is a fifth-order existence in the creation realm, and the reaction is first-class. Seeing that his head was about to be hit by the light. He suddenly stepped out... boom! Although he evaded in time, he still couldn''t evade all in the end. The bright light slashed below his neck, and slashed down... A bunch of blood flowers spurted out. Accompanied by a terrible scream of the injured person. At this moment, You Hefeng has disappeared again. Stealth, a strong attack, hide immediately after a blow! This is an assassin! From a distance, Murong Yu watched this scene with interest, and he could feel that You Hefeng''s strength was more than that. Those two people who come out to desire to **** the token will definitely be tragedy in the end. Sure enough, the other person hadn''t reacted yet, and a bright light had already slashed out from an unexpected angle... The light keeps appearing, and every time it appears, it will carry a puff of blood. In less than a few breaths, the two people were already scarred. Although the injuries were not very serious, there were no fatal injuries. But they didn''t even see the shadow of You Hefeng, but they suffered repeated injuries, but it made them furious. The more angry the two people are, the more flaws they have. The more flaws, the more injuries. The whole thing turned into a performance by You Hefeng alone. In the end, in less than a quarter of an hour, a relatively weak monk became a dead soul of You Hefeng''s men. Neither of them is Yu Hefeng''s opponent, let alone there is only one left? Under Murong Yu''s gaze, the last person didn''t even have a chance to escape, and was slashed by You Hefeng. "Two poor ghosts, they don''t have much ability to come out and robbery." You Hefeng stripped the two of them of their space treasures, checked them, and said with a look of disdain. However, even so, he still collects all the treasures of those two people into his own space treasures. No one will fall. "How is it? My brother''s strength is okay?" Returning to Murong Yu''s side, You Hefeng first flung his hair in a very coquettish manner, then looked at Murong Yu with a smile. However, Murong Yu''s reaction left him speechless for a while. In fact, Murong Yu didn''t react at all. Although You Hefeng''s strength is not bad, it has not yet reached the point where Murong Yu feels shocked. "It''s not bad, let''s go." Murong Yu strode away before he spoke. You Hefeng could only follow Murong Yu with a depressed look. Ding! Ding! After the two had been walking for a long time, two clear calls came from the tokens in their hands at the same time. "Kill a hundred moon-masking beasts and you can move on to the next destination." A message passed from the token into Murong Yu''s mind. At the same time, the appearance of a strange beast appeared in his memory. This is a five-legged beast that looks like a crocodile but also a big lizard. This fierce beast is only found in the moon-occupying galaxy. Therefore it is called the Moon Beast. auzw.com However, although Moon Masking Beast is ugly, its strength is not low. The strongest is to reach the peak state of the creation realm. And the most frightening thing is that these moon masking beasts are social animals. Move the whole body! Both Murong Yu and You Hefeng''s faces were somewhat solemn. It''s not that they couldn''t find the Moon Mask, the location of the Moon Mask was already included in the message. Their stern face is that this kind of fierce beast is very difficult to deal with. "Let''s take a look first." You Hefeng nodded solemnly to Murong Yu. Not long after, they crossed the endless starry sky and came to a large planet. Only when they came to this planet, a tyrannical aura appeared in their perception. Coincidentally, after entering this planet, Murong Yu and You Hefeng both concealed their bodies for the first time. Murong Yu would actually become invisible? In this regard, You Hefeng expressed great surprise. However, the people who can be invited by the Rong family are all first-class geniuses, and there is nothing great about being invisible. Therefore, You Hefeng soon felt that this was just a normal thing. "Great, we can all be invisible, so that we can sneak past and kill those moon masking beasts." You Hefeng laughed, speeding up his body and rushing forward. boom! At this moment, a monstrous giant claw smashed the sky, carrying a terrifying aura of ruining the world, and slapped Murong Yu and You Hefeng fiercely. Before the giant claws were photographed, the escaping power caused the hilltops near Murong Yu and the two to jump to pieces, and the boulders were annihilated. Wow! You Hefeng screamed, and rushed out with a violent stature. It directly avoided the attack of the moon-masking beast. However, when he breathed a sigh of relief, he suddenly reacted. The giant claw shrouded both him and Murong Yu within the attack range. He ran away, but what about Murong Yu? An unpleasant feeling flashed in You Hefeng''s heart, his figure shook, he stepped out, and he was about to rush back to rescue Murong Yu. But at this moment, a dull loud noise came from behind him. "It''s over, is Murong Yu shot dead? This poor child..." You Hefeng mourned for Murong Yu in silence, and looked back at the same time. At this look, he was taken aback. Murong Yu stood upright on the spot, his face never changed. But not far in front of Murong Yu was the corpse of a giant beast the size of a hill. Why is it a corpse? Because You Hefeng could no longer feel any breath of life from this giant beast. The behemoth can''t die by itself for no reason, right? Then, it must have been killed by Murong Yu. But when did Murong Yu''s strength become so terrifying? The strength of this moon-masking beast is at least the fifth rank of Creation Realm! No, why has it become so scary? He doesn''t seem to have seen Murong Yu make a move, okay? He didn''t even know what level of combat power Murong Yu was. At this time, You Hefeng couldn''t understand why, Murong Yu didn''t change his "color" along the way. It turns out that he has such a strong strength. While You Hefeng looked at Murong Yu in surprise, Murong Yu had already cut off the crystal core of the Moon Mask Beast and put it into the Hetu Luo book. This thing is proof. However, apart from this crystal nucleus, there was nothing in the Moon Mask Beast. In addition, the Moon Masking Beast was too ugly, and Murong Yu didn''t even have the desire to eat its meat. "Good boy..." You Hefeng was waiting for his desire to express his emotions, but at this moment, a terrible roar came from afar, one after another. An incomparably terrifying aura flooded in like tide water. "Run!" You Hefeng''s face changed abruptly, and he rushed out a long way before his body flickered. Murong Yu was not in the same place, hiding his figure, and flew away towards the distance. Obviously, the death of Moon Masked Beast had already stimulated other Moon Masked Beasts. When the moon-masking beast army attacked, Murong Yu and the two would be submerged, and they weren''t opponents at all. "Which **** has alarmed so many moon-masking beasts!" In a long narrow valley not far from Murong Yu and others, a graceful figure struck a graceful shadow in the void. Finally, he entered an inconspicuous mountain''hole'' in the valley. And further afield, the monks changed their complexions and quickly looked for a place to hide. When Murong Yu and You Hefeng entered the planet, many people had already entered here before them. However, they all know that Moon Masking Beasts are difficult to deal with. Therefore, they usually waited carefully for a chance to kill with one blow before making a move. In fact, Murong Yu also directly killed the Moon Mask Beast with one blow. But I didn''t know the reason, so I stimulated a large number of Moon Masking Beasts. At this time, the entire planet was enveloped by the terrifying aura of the Moon Mask Beast. One after another roars spread all over the planet. "Could it be that the moon-masking beasts on the entire planet have been alarmed? Why am I so bad!" You Hefeng wailed while fleeing. Murong Yu didn''t think so. It wasn''t that You Hefeng was too bad, but that the moon-masking beast killed by them was afraid that there was something special. Is it possible that the moon-masking beast is the prince or princess in the moon-masking beast? Even if this is not the case, then the Moon Masking Beast must be an important existence in the Moon Masking herd! This thought suddenly flashed through Murong Yu''s mind. Otherwise, killing an ordinary moon-masking beast would alarm the entire planet''s moon-masking beasts? Look at the first edition of Wang''s novels--28159+dsuaahhh+24850829--> ... Chapter 2115： Strongly kill the sixth level of the creation realm Plain text online reading of this site domain name Mobile phone synchronous reading Chapter 2115 "Fuck, I''m a bad god! Why are those moon-masking beasts chasing us?" While running away, You Hefeng said with grief and indignation. Since Murong Yu killed the moon-masking beast, they have caused the moon-masking beast to hunt down. Murong Yu and the two had no love at all, so they chose to escape. However, no matter how they flee, even if they are invisible, there will be moon-masking beasts who will chase and kill them directly. It seemed that they seemed to know that Murong Yu was in the same position. This made Murong Yu very depressed. As a result, they directly rushed out of this planet. But, even so, the moon-masking beasts are still reluctant to them. Even, in the end, a more powerful Moon Masking Beast chased and killed it. Both Murong Yu''s speed is not slow. Especially Murong Yu, he could completely teleport out of here through Hetu Luoshu. However, their purpose is to participate in the Rong family''s elite group meeting. And killing a hundred moon masking beasts is a qualification for them to participate in the Heroes'' Club. Or performance. Therefore, they cannot leave here. "Murong Yu, did you kill the moon-masking beast? Hurry up and throw away the crystal core of the moon-masking beast." On the way, You Hefeng seemed to have suddenly reacted. Generally this guy has always been so nervous. Murong Yu rolled his eyes: "I already lost that crystal core. But those moon-masking beasts are still chasing after them!" You Hefeng suddenly became depressed, "What''s the matter then? Are we all infected with the breath of the moon-masking beast or something?" Murong Yu shrugged, and then disappeared in a flash: "I have entered the treasure space first. You Hefeng, you fend for yourself." "You bastard, how dare you abandon me." You Hefeng screamed, and then rushed into Hetu Luoshu. Huh! Huh! Huh! Soon after, moon-masking beasts with a terrifying aura flew from a distance. In the end, he paused at the place where Murong Yu and You Hefeng disappeared and kept roaring. Booming... After the Moon Masking Beast roared again and again, it launched a terrifying attack. A series of terrible powers annihilated the void. But in the end, they did not "force" Murong Yu and You Hefeng. After half a day of fruitlessness, the Moon Masking Beast retreated back unwillingly. After another hour, Murong Yu stepped out from a distance. At that time, he immediately drove the Hetu Luoshu to move after entering the Hetu Luoshu. Otherwise, he would have been blasted out by the moon-masking beast''s attack a long time ago. After Murong Yu appeared, he did not see You Hefeng. After another half an hour, just when Murong Yu thought You Hefeng was already strong, a figure appeared out of nowhere in the void further away. It''s not Yu Hefeng who is it? Murong Yu''s face suddenly turned black. This product is really too scared to die, right? The distance to escape was several times that of Murong Yu. So, he looked at You Hefeng who came quickly with a contemptuous look. "Don''t look at me that way, I''m not used to being watched by a big man." You Hefeng smiled, with a thick face. "How is the remaining breath on the body cleaned up?" Murong Yu asked. After entering the Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu cleaned up the remaining breath on his body. Those moon-masking beasts were able to chase and kill all the way, it should have followed the aura of the moon-masking beast that had been killed earlier. You Hefeng nodded: "I have to, I don''t want to be chased anymore. Let''s go! Let''s go back. Just now they chased and killed the young master very much. Now go back and give them to a pot!" "Very well, go and serve them in a pot! I''ll just pick up a few crystal nuclei behind you." Murong Yu looked at You Hefeng with contempt. You Hefeng smiled suddenly. If he really rushed into the depths of the planet, then it would not be the moon-masking beast, but the two of them, who were caught in a pot. Because it is not sure whether the Moon Mask can still find them. Therefore, when they once again entered the planet where the Moon Masking Beast was located, both Murong Yu seemed very cautious. However, it was obvious that they were too careful. The Moon Masking Beast couldn''t find them anymore. This made them breathe a sigh of relief, so they started hunting the moon masking beast. At this moment, they stared at a lonely moon-masking beast. This is a moon-masking beast about the size of a hill, and its strength is about the fifth level of the creation realm. "The first is the best, whoever kills the crystal nucleus is the one!" You Hefeng stopped and said. However, before he finished speaking, Murong Yu had already turned into a stream of light and rushed out. Huh! Murong Yu stepped out, the power of stepping on the shadow was violently activated, and he stepped on the shadow of the moon-masking beast with one foot. The Moon Masking Beast was directly anchored. Then, the soul attack was launched. Holy Soul Slash! Puff! This Moon Covering Beast didn''t even have time to react, and Murong Yu''s soul had been smashed to pieces. Compared to the fifth-order cultivator of the Creation Realm, the Moon Covering Beast''s combat power was not bad. But the method is much weaker than the monk. And its soul is also very weak. He couldn''t effectively resist Murong Yu''s soul attack at all. After killing the Moon Mask Beast, Murong Yu collected its crystal core cleanly. Only then did You Hefeng react. "Your kid''s speed is really not so fast. Are you really only the third-order of the dong underworld rather than the fifth and sixth-order of the creation realm?" You Hefeng looked up and down Murong Yu with suspicion. The strength that Murong Yu showed was really shocking. How could there be such a powerful combat power in the third rank of the dong underworld? Intuitively, You Hefeng felt that Murong Yu was at least a sixth-level creation realm. auzw.com Murong Yu shrugged and was too lazy to say anything to You Hefeng. After a fire burned the corpse of the Moon Mask, he continued to search for the lonely Moon Mask Beast. More than a dozen moon-masking beasts were cut open by Murong Yu, and the crystal core was taken away. However, You Hefeng is a moon masking beast that has not been killed yet. It''s not that he doesn''t want to do it, but that he has no chance to do it. Often after encountering a moon-masking beast, he was about to do it, and Murong Yu had already killed the moon-masking beast. This makes You Hefeng quite depressed. It''s just that he said the words, and he is not easy to regret it. It just secretly raises the speed, strength, and vigilance to the limit. Huh! You Hefeng rushed straight out, and not far in front of him was a moon-masking beast of the fourth rank of Creation Realm. "You Hefeng..." Murong Yu called out. "I finally snatched it this time, right?" You Hefeng laughed in his heart. He didn''t care about Murong Yu at all, but continued to rush up. He was afraid that after Murong Yu''s weirdness called him, Murong Yu would take the opportunity to kill the moon-masking beast. boom! At this moment, a huge claw in the diagonal stab smashed the void and slammed it over. You Hefeng was taken aback, and when he was about to react, his figure looked like he had crashed into it, and he slammed directly on the giant claw. boom! Click! At the moment of the collision, You Hefeng clearly heard the sound of his bones breaking every inch. A violent bang hit him. what You Hefeng let out a screaming scream, and the whole person was suddenly blasted out. At this time, another claw appeared out of thin air, smashing the sky, and slapped You Hefeng fiercely. "It''s over!" Feeling the power of this moon-masking beast, You Hefeng roared with incomparable grief and indignation in his heart. Huh! Seeing You Hefeng was about to be slapped into mud. At this moment, a figure jumped and shot straight from behind You Hefeng, and then slammed into the giant claw in front. boom! After the earth-shaking loud noise, the giant claw was shaken back. But the dark shadow flew back, and finally enveloped the swim and wind. You Hefeng looked around and found that it was a huge palace covering him. puff! While You Hefeng was looking at it, he was sprayed out of the palace by a strong force and fell under Murong Yu''s feet. Obviously, it was Murong Yu who saved him. You Hefeng was ashamed, and when he was about to say something, Murong Yu had already stepped out. Holy Soul Slash! Murong Yu rushed straight to the moon-masking beast of the fourth-order creation realm. When the power of stepping on the shadow was activated, it directly stopped the opponent''s attack, and then a holy soul cut and killed the moon-masking beast. However, in addition to this moon-masking beast, there are also two moon-masking beasts. One has reached the fifth stage of the creation realm, and the other has reached the sixth stage of the creation realm. Higher than Murong Yu and You Hefeng''s realm. call out! The Shadow Stepping Hall was once again sacrificed by Murong Yu, suspended above his head, and a ray of light fell down, covering Murong Yu''s whole person. At the same time, Murong Yu had turned into a stream of light and rushed towards the fifth-order Moon Masking Beast of the Creation Realm. The power of stepping on the shadow, the power of the soul! Murong Yu relied on the Shadow Stepping Hall to resist the attack of the sixth-order moon-covering beast in the creation realm, and he killed the fifth-order moon-covering beast in You Hefeng''s shocked eyes. In the end, Murong Yu fought against the Moon Mask Beast of the sixth-order creation realm. Because of the Temple of Shadows, although the Moon Masking Beasts attack consumes a lot of Murong Yus soul power every time, it does not harm Murong Yu at all. But Murong Yu''s attacks were constantly bombarding the Moon Mask Beast''s body and soul. After You Hefeng repaired the broken bones, Murong Yu''s battle also ended. The Moon Masking Beast at the sixth level of the Creation Realm was beheaded and killed by Murong Yu. But Murong Yu''s face is not red and heartbeat! After neatly removing the crystal cores of the three Moon Masking Beasts, Murong Yu stretched out and flew towards the distance. After You Hefeng froze for a while, he also chased after him. "Damn, what the **** is this jerk? The third stage of the dong underworld can kill the sixth stage of the creation realm! Am I dreaming?" Snapped! You Hefeng slapped a hard slap, but he grinned in pain... This article comes from reading novels-28159+dsuaahhh+24850830--> ... Chapter 2116： 100 Junbang Plain text online reading of this site domain name Mobile phone synchronous reading Chapter 2116 "Murong Yu, there is a small group of more than a dozen moon-masking beasts in front, can they be served in a pot?" Murong Yu and You Hefeng lurked on a small mountain, looking at a small group of moon-masking beasts under the mountain. You Hefeng couldn''t help asking. After seeing Murong Yu''s terrifying combat power, You Hefeng felt that Murong Yu was already omnipotent. And on the way, Murong Yu used his great strength to kill several small groups of Moon Masking Beasts. This made You Hefeng''s confidence in Murong Yu skyrocketed. Killing more than a dozen moon masking beasts is not a problem. But the difficulty is that you can''t kill them all with one blow. In this way, the roar of the moon masking beast will definitely attract more moon masking beasts nearby. At that time, Murong Yu and the two would be hunted down by Moon Mask Beast again. Huh! Huh! Huh! At this moment, the sky full of sword light suddenly descended from the sky and directly enveloped the dozen or so moon-masking beasts. puff! puff! puff After the sky full of sword light, there is a sky full of blood mist. Soon after, both the sword light and blood mist disappeared. And along with the disappearance, there were more than a dozen moon-masking beasts. Murong Yu and You Hefeng were taken aback. Those who can kill a group of Moon Masking Beasts in seconds are definitely much stronger than them. With that sky full of sword light, even Murong Yu felt terrified when he looked at it. If the bombardment hit him, Murong Yu had no other choice but to use Treading Shadow Palace to resist. Even if he could resist it, his soul power would be consumed a lot. In the shock of Murong Yu and You Hefeng, a "woman" in white wearing a long sword slowly stepped into the air. Seeing her skill, more than a dozen moon-masking beast crystal nuclei took the initiative to fly towards her hand. "This is, Ke Qingwan, the''female'' person in my mind!" At this moment, You Hefeng suddenly exclaimed. Murong Yu turned his head and looked over, but just in time to see You Hefeng''s sluggish expression, looking at the white girl in the distance with an obsessive obsessed look. Even the corners of this cargo''s mouth began to overflow with crystal clear saliva. Murong Yu shook his head helplessly, and turned to look at the female in white called Ke Qingwan. Although this females appearance and color are good, it is almost comparable to Zhao Zhiqing. It should be at the same level as You Mengqing and others. But I don''t know if it is Murong Yu who is used to seeing beautiful women, or if he has no other thoughts. Seeing this female who has an alluring color, he was actually indifferent. Ke Qingwan was about to leave, but she saw Murong Yu''s eyes. In fact, You Hefeng''s fiery gaze is too obvious. So she looked over. Neither Murong Yu was invisible, so Ke Qingwan could see through it at a glance. When he saw You Hefeng''s appearance of Brother Pig, Ke Qingwan couldn''t help but pass a touch of disdain. However, when she saw Murong Yu with clear eyes, she couldn''t help but be slightly surprised. Her talent, her beauty, and her potential, how can anyone in the Milky Way Star Territory not be tempted by her? Almost every man who sees her is like You Hefeng. Therefore, she is quite disdainful of such people. But there are really very few people like Murong Yu, almost none. After taking a deep look at Murong Yu, Ke Qingwan left in a hurry. "Do you see it? The eyes in my heart are looking at me." You Hefeng suddenly became excited. Murong Yu was speechless for a while, this product is really too "flower" idiot, right? Seeing Murong Yu''s contemptuous eyes, You Hefeng despised: "Aren''t you tempted?" "Why do you want to be tempted?" Murong Yu was puzzled. Although Ke Qingwan looks good, although there are not many "girls" in the world who look so beautiful, she is definitely not the only one. You Mengqing and others are similar to her. And Zhao Zhiqing is even better. "Her beauty, her background, her talents, and her potential are all one of the top people in the Milky Way Star Territory. She is one of the ten most beautiful women in the Milky Way Star Territory. She is also one of the top ten. It is possible to become one of the people of the Celestial and Human Realm level. In the ranking of the young generation of the Milky Way Star Territory, she ranks fifth!" Murong Yu suddenly became interested. He is not interested in the top ten beautiful''women'', but in the ranking of the younger generation. Seeing Murong Yu''s appearance, You Hefeng was also excited, and he wanted to explain who the ten most beautiful''women'' are. But it was interrupted by Murong Yu: "How is the ranking of the young generation in the Milky Way star field?" You Hefeng suddenly became a little discouraged: "Are you not interested in the top ten beautiful''women''?" Murong Yu shook his head honestly. You Hefeng looked at Murong Yu with a puzzled look, and then a weird smile appeared on his face: "You don''t like men, do you?" Murong Yu kicked You Hefeng away with one kick. After You Hefeng''s explanation, Murong Yu also had a preliminary understanding of the ranking of that young talent. The Milky Way Star Territory has a Hundred Talent List, which means one hundred young talents. These 100 young talents are the most outstanding young generation in the Milky Way Star Territory. There are males and females. The reason why it is said to be the most outstanding, rather than the most powerful, is because the 100 Jun rankings are not just ranked because of their combat power. auzw.com Comprehensive factors such as age, qualifications, talents, background, and potential. For example, there are two people, and one has a higher combat power. But his aptitude, talent, potential, and even background are not as good as those who are weaker than him. Therefore, in the ranking of the 100 Jun rankings, his ranking is still behind the one with lower combat power than him. In the final analysis, in addition to fighting for himself, this Baijun list also has to fight for father! Of course, not every young generation with a strong background is eligible to be included in the Top 100 list. Those who can enter the 100 Jun list are peerless geniuses. Otherwise, no matter how horrible your background is, you will not be able to enter the top 100 list. Like Ke Qingwan, she ranks fifth on the 100 Jun list! This is a pretty scary ranking. In addition to her strong background, her talent, combat power, potential, etc. are very terrifying. Although she is only at the eighth level of the creation realm at this stage, her combat power has reached the peak of the creation realm. The most important thing is that she is very young and has terrible potential. He is one of the young people most likely to step into the realm of heaven and human in the Milky Way Star Territory. "You Hefeng, where are you on the top 100 list?" Murong Yu looked towards You Hefeng with a smile. The excitement of You Hefeng''s expression disappeared in an instant: "Don''t mention it, the ninety-ninth, it''s almost the last existence." Murong Yu was shocked to lose his''color''. This is the ranking of the entire Milky Way star field! How many young monks are there in the entire Milky Way star field? Can be shot at 99, this product is still insufficient? "The background is so-so, the talent, potential and combat power are so-so. It''s not even as perverted as you." You Hefeng said depressedly. Murong Yu suddenly became interested: "I am also eligible to be on the top 100 list?" You Hefeng nodded, didn''t speak immediately, but chanted down. After a long time, he slowly said, "Aside from your background, you are definitely the best in other aspects. Just ask, under the sky, who can have the power to cross a large realm? I''m afraid the entire galaxy. The domain is only you." "With this kind of talent, this kind of potential, no one on the top 100 talent list can beat you. If that''s the case, you are definitely the top three, or even the number one on the top 100 talent list." "However, your combat power is only the fifth and sixth level of Creation Realm. The ranking of this combat power is definitely after ninety-five. Moreover, if you have no background, your ranking will be even lower." "So, in general, if you are on the top 100 list, you will probably be in the 20s, 30s, or a dozen. The top ten, you dont need to think about it. Unless your combat power reaches the heaven and human level, or you have Nice background." Murong Yu shrugged, he didn''t take these false names very seriously. Because he knew that sooner or later he would reach the realm of heaven and human and even a higher realm. "Don''t be dismissive of it. The Baijun list is not only a fictional name, but it has substantial''sexual'' benefits. People on the Baijun list will be given preferential treatment when walking on the galaxy star field. Moreover, in some In terms of things, there are also special abilities. For example, there are many secret realms in the Milky Way Star Territory that only people from the 100 Jun list are eligible to enter. Anyway, various benefits are indispensable. Moreover, the higher the ranking, the greater the benefits." If there is any benefit, you might as well join this 100 Jun list. I just dont know how to join this 100 Jun list? "It''s actually very simple, as long as you pass the Tianji Palace certification." "Tianji Palace?" "Tianji Palace is a mysterious organization. The Hundred Talent List and the Top Ten Beautiful Women''s Lists are all promulgated by them. It is quite authoritative. Some people say that the Tianji Palace is a force jointly established by the top ten heavenly and human realm powers. Otherwise, how can the ten major forces look at the face of Tianji Palace? In short, Tianji Palace is not only mysterious but also powerful, no one knows their identities." "Okay. I''ll go to the Tianji Palace for verification after this incident." Murong Yu nodded, he is not afraid of trouble if there are good things. In the next time, they continued to hunt and kill the Moon Beast. The planet where the Moon Masker is located is very huge. Although people keep entering here, it is basically difficult to encounter. Although the moon beasts live in groups, they are still a little lonely or a small group. With the cooperation of the two, the crystal cores of the moon masking beasts of the two quickly made up a hundred. You can leave now! However, when the two were about to leave, they once again met Ke Qingwan, the "female" **** in You Hefeng''s mind. However, Ke Qingwan at this time is a bit unwell. She is being hunted down, being hunted down by a group of moon-masking beasts at the pinnacle of the creation realm. Murong Yu counted, and found that there were only twenty moon-masking beasts at the pinnacle of creation realm. There are a large number of other levels of moon masking beasts. This situation is much more spectacular than the scene in which Murong Yu and You Hefeng were hunted down. "How is it? Do you want to save your''female'' god?" Murong Yu looked at You Hefeng and said. You Hefeng shook his head quickly. Are you kidding me, isn''t this looking for death? However, they don''t want to make a move, but some people force them to make a move. Because at this time, Ke Qingwan had already flew towards them. The origin is from KanZhou--28159+dsuaahhh+24850831--> ... Chapter 2117： The essence of Yuanshi ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Plain text online reading of this site domain name Mobile phone synchronous reading Chapter 2117 Yuanshi Essence "This''female'' has sinister intentions!" You Hefeng screamed, turned around with Murong Yu and fled. What are you kidding about, if there are so many moon-masking beasts at the peak of the creation realm, if they dare to stay here, they will undoubtedly die. There is no chance to fight back at all. Although Ke Qingwan is only at the eighth level of the creation realm, she has the strength of the pinnacle of the creation realm. At her speed, she should be able to escape. Even if it is not the opponent of the moon-masking beast, it should be no problem to keep the''life''. Besides, Murong Yu and her are not relatives...not to mention that this''female'' seems to drag them into the water. Huh! Huh! Murong Yu and You Hefeng rushed into their respective treasure spaces at the same time. Quite a tacit understanding. That is, the moment they entered the treasure space, a few powerful divine thoughts shattered the void and swiftly passed over the treasure space. Murong Yu and You Hefeng were startled in a cold sweat. Even if they were delayed for an instant, they would be locked by those moon-masking beasts in the creation realm. By then, there is no escape at all. Humph! Seeing Murong Yu and the two react so quickly, Ke Qingwan couldn''t help but snorted. Originally, she had deliberately moved towards Murong Yu''s side. Want to transfer the hatred of Moon Mask Beast. But he didn''t expect to be seen through by Murong Yu. In the end, she just swept over the two treasures and did not attack. After all, she can''t do too much. In that way, she seemed too vicious and inconsistent with her identity. After Ke Qingwan and a group of moon-masking beasts were far away, Murong Yu came out of Hetu Luoshu. However, You Hefeng still hasn''t appeared yet. Murong Yu found the space treasure of You Hefeng and slammed it down with a punch. Huh! You Hefeng appeared in time, and then looked at Murong Yu with a faint look. "Ke Qingwan was chased by these moon-masking beasts, it must have moved the inverse scales of the moon-masking beasts. Or treasures or something? Shall we go back and have a look?" You Hefeng nodded fiercely, and shot out first. In fact, they are just guessing. Perhaps Ke Qingwan had stolen the treasures guarded by the moon-masking beast and ran away with the treasure. Or maybe it hasn''t done it yet? However, no matter what, Murong Yu and both of them have to check it out. Invisible, Murong Yu and the two are flying fast. Perhaps because of Ke Qingwan''s affairs, they encountered many moon-masking beasts along the way. However, they all avoided it. In the end, they entered the lair of the moon mask beast. After searching a lot, Murong Yu and the two did not see any treasures. So decided to sneak into the depths of the guards. The strongest strength of Moon Masking Beast is the peak of creation realm. In their old lair, in addition to those moon-masking beasts who chased Ke Qingwan, there were five moon-masking beasts that reached the peak of the creation realm. These moon-masking beasts are different from the monks, and the monks will conceal their breath. But the aura at the pinnacle of their creation realm is exposed. Therefore, Murong Yu and the two quickly determined their positions and divided them into five positions to securely guard the moon-masking beast''s nest. "Ok?" While lurking, Murong Yu suddenly smelled a faint fragrance coming from a distance. Faint, intermittent. But the fragrance shocked Murong Yu''s spirit. The cultivation base in the body also seemed to have improved a little. Even the power of the soul has been improved a little. "What treasure?" Murong Yu was surprised in his heart, and immediately quickened his pace. And You Hefeng quickly flew forward without moving. As they continued to move forward, the fragrance became more and more intense. And they also found that the further forward, the more luxuriant the growth of the trees, "flowers" and the like. Even the ordinary flowers, grasses and trees are full of spiritual sex, becoming similar to some natural treasures. This should have been affected by the unknown thing that emits fragrance. Murong Yu looked forward to this more and more. Even the ordinary flowers, grass and trees have been affected and turned into treasures of heaven and earth. If they are swallowed and refined by him... Soon, something like a puddle appeared in front of them. The pool is not big, about the size of ten squares, but I don''t know how deep it is. The concept of water pool is filled with liquid, which is the kind of liquid that is''milk and white'' like cow''s milk. The delicate fragrance that Murong Yu had smelled before came from these milk white and color liquids. This should be the treasure in the moon-masking beast''s lair! Murong Yu clearly felt his cultivation level, and even the strength of his soul was rapidly improving. Although the extent of each increase is very small. But it was much better than Murong Yu''s automatic cultivation under normal circumstances. This is still the effect of the fragrance from the liquid. What if the liquid is swallowed directly? Murong Yu''s heart moved. Puff! Murong Yu was only heartbeat, but at this moment, a black shadow had already jumped into the pool of water instead of Yu Hefeng, but who was it? This guy Murong Yu couldn''t help but shook his head. Fortunately, there is no Moon Masking Beast guarding nearby. Perhaps it is the Moon Masking Beast who thinks this is their old nest. It''s safe, and no one can break into it, right? auzw.com So Murong Yu jumped down. As soon as he jumped down, those milky and white liquids desperately drilled into Murong Yus body. The white color liquid that had penetrated into Murong Yus body immediately liquefied, becoming a force like a torrent, and then directly increasing Murong Yus power. In this way, Murong Yu''s power was growing at a rate visible to the naked eye. "It''s cool! This kind of ability to quickly increase strength without training is not ordinary! Moreover, the''flesh'' body has also been tempered and strengthened. Even the soul has begun to become stronger!" You Hefeng said. There was a comfortable groan. Snapped! With a slap, Murong Yu sank this second product to the bottom of the water. "Can you keep a low profile? Once you attract those moon-masking beasts at the peak of the creation realm, not to mention those moon-masking beasts, even if you come to a group of 8th-order or even 7th-order moon-masking beasts in the creation realm, you have to be obedient. Go to escape." Originally, You Hefeng was about to go crazy, but after hearing Murong Yu''s words, he could only remain silent. In the end, he just glanced at Murong Yu bitterly, and then began to run his power, and began to practice here. In the case of cultivation, the speed at which the milk and white liquid enters their bodies has skyrocketed. Under this situation, Murong Yu clearly saw that the two soul **** in his soul space were spinning dozens of times faster than normal. A rotation speed of several tens of times is equivalent to a practice speed of several tens of times under normal circumstances. Originally, Murong Yu''s cultivation speed was fast enough, but now it has been increased several times, and it is even more terrifying! As a result, his realm increased at a speed visible to the naked eye. However, after being madly swallowed and refined by the two of Murong Yu, those milky and white liquids were quickly being consumed, and the water surface sank quite a bit every moment. Soon, Murong Yu''s cultivation base and flesh body had already reached the pinnacle of the third level of the dong underworld. Because of the relationship between the soul, if the soul cannot break through to the third level of the soul, his''physical'' body and cultivation base cannot continue to improve. In other words, he has reached a bottleneck again. Even Murong Yu, the "big stomach king", is still like this, let alone his appetite for swimming like him? boom! After a period of silence at the fifth-order peak of the Creation Realm, You Hefeng broke through directly. In one fell swoop rushed to the sixth stage of the creation realm! Although You Hefeng is''excited'', but he also knows the situation here. Therefore, there was no big movement at the time of the breakthrough, and everything continued quietly. Although the pool is not big, it seems to be deep. After You Hefeng breaks through, there is still a lot of milk white and color liquid. However, You Hefeng is not Murong Yu''s pervert after all. After raising a small realm, the speed of his cultivation has slowed down a lot. However, it is still improving. The other side. After the cultivation base and the flesh body could not continue to improve, Murong Yu put all his essence powers on the improvement of the soul realm. After gathering all the resources to upgrade his soul, Murong Yu''s soul cultivation speed skyrocketed again. It has almost reached a hundred times as terrible as under normal circumstances. As a result, the small soul planet of the two soul planets, one large and one small, grew up quickly. When I grow up to a certain point... The planet shook violently. Murong Yu suddenly felt that his soul was a hundred times stronger than before! This is a sign after a breakthrough! That''s right, Murong Yu''s soul broke through again, reaching the third level of the''dong'' underworld! Rumbling... Originally, Murong Yu''s cultivation base and his flesh body had reached the peak and reached the extreme. It is only because of the constraints of the soul that it cannot continue to ascend. Therefore, after his soul breaks through, the suppressed cultivation base and the''physical'' body will naturally break through. The fourth step of the dong underworld! "Let me just say, even I have broken through, how can you guys not break through? However, after you break through, I can''t see through you more and more." You Hefeng looked at Murong Yu bitterly and jumped. The appearance of Yue tried, it seemed that he wanted to have a fight with Murong Yu. "You two!" At this moment, an angry voice came from not far away. It was a voice like a natural sound. But it is full of murderous intent. A terrible murderous aura directly enveloped the two Murong Yu. Someone! Murong Yu and You Hefeng were startled, and instantly raised their strength to straight, while watching the sound. Immediately, the two of them looked stunned. There is someone, but also a great beauty, and an acquaintance Ke Qingwan! It was Ke Qingwan who left and returned. At this time, Ke Qingwan''s pretty face was cold and murderous. She finally drew away the moon-masking beasts, and then sneaked back without knowing it. The purpose was the essence of Tan Yuanshi! However, she never thought that her hard work and scheming made others. Make wedding dresses for others! Now, in the entire pool, there is probably only one bowl of Yuanshi Essence left... Why is Ke Qingwan not angry The first book of online novels-28159+dsuaahhh+24850832--> ... Chapter 2118： Grudge Chapter 2118 The terrible killing intent enveloped Murong Yu and You Hefeng, making their hearts tremble. . . Although Ke Qingwan is only the strength of the eighth level of the creation realm, she has the peak combat power of the creation realm! Even if the realm of Murong Yu and You Hefeng had improved, they were still not her opponents. Huh! For the first time, Murong Yu sacrificed to the Temple of Shadows and protected him and You Hefeng. He doesn''t know Ke Qingwan, so it is hard to guarantee that Ke Qingwan will not attack them. With the strength of the two of them, if Ke Qingwan made a sudden move, they would not be able to resist it at all. When leaving the Temple of Shadows, Murong Yu swallowed up the remaining Yuanshi essence, and there was not a single drop left. Seeing this scene, Ke Qingwan was even more angry. The pretty face was flushed with anger! "Give me the essence of Yuanshi!" Finally, Ke Qingwan was still mad, screamed, and shot directly. Terrible power burst out from between her palms, covering Murong Yu and You Hefeng, and then strangling down fiercely. kill! Murong Yu and You Hefeng glanced at each other, and at the same time shot back. boom! After the loud noise, Murong Yu and You Hefeng were blasted off. But Ke Qingwan didn''t even shake her figure. However, Murong Yu and You Hefeng were not injured because of the relationship between Treading Shadow Palace, they were just shocked, and their blood was a little churning. If there was no Shadow Temple, Murong Yu and the two would be killed directly. The combat power at the peak of the creation realm is not a joke. Seeing that Murong Yu and the two were not injured, Ke Qingwan couldn''t help passing a touch of surprise in his eyes. But if so, she becomes more angry. With one step, she turned into a stream of light, and attacked the two of Murong Yu. escape! Murong Yu yelled at You Hefeng Chuanyin, and at the same time, he had already turned around and excited and shot towards the rear convenience. Although he can guarantee to temporarily block Ke Qingwan''s attack without being injured. But every time Ke Qingwan attacked, his soul power was consumed a lot. Therefore, he cannot fight for long. Besides, this is no other place, there are five moon-masking beasts at the pinnacle of creation realm nearby. If they also rushed over, Murong Yu would not even be able to escape by then. Huh... Just as Murong Yu turned around and fled, the five huge divine thoughts, like tide water, came excited and shot from five different directions. At the same time, the five terrifying auras are breaking through the void, and they are swiftly''excited'' and''shot''. Obviously, the five moon-masking beasts at the pinnacle of the creation realm that stayed behind in the old lair had already been alarmed by the blast they had just caused, and they flew over at this time. Once they discover that Yuanshi''s essence has been stolen, they will probably go crazy. Stepping on the shadow hall above his head, Murong Yu was flying fast. However, Ke Qingwan is like a shadow, constantly shooting in the process of chasing. A wave of forces continuously bombarded the Shadow Stepping Palace. Although it was removed, Murong Yu''s soul power was quickly consumed. "This''female'' person is really ruthless! Why are you chasing after me and hitting me!" You Hefeng exclaimed in a gloomy voice. Although Ke Qingwan attacked the two of them, it was obvious that most of his power was locked on him. "Who made her the''female'' **** in your heart?" Murong Yu smiled, but his face was a bit solemn. At this time, the space near him was disrupted and he could not enter the Hetu Luoshu at all. Otherwise, it will rush into the chaotic flow space. In such a short period of time, the five moon-masking beasts at the pinnacle of the creation realm had been far from them. Roar! After the shocking roar, a monstrous giant claw tore through the void and slapped it down from the sky. Enveloping Murong Yu and the three of them, desire to shoot all three of them to death. Ke Qingwan''s pretty face was cold, and she slashed her sword at the giant claw that was slammed down. boom! The giant claw was directly smashed into pieces. Roar! A sorrowful scream came from afar, shaking Murong Yu and You Hefeng''s blood and qi like a river tossed to the sea. The whole person was almost yelled out. Huh! Huh! Huh! The five giant claws smashed into the void, and slammed down from above the sky. However, this time the main attacks of the five moon-masking beasts fell on Ke Qingwan, basically giving up Murong Yu and You Hefeng. After all, the strength of the two Murong Yu was really vulnerable in the eyes of Moon Mask Beast. Only Ke Qingwan poses a huge threat to them. The fierce beasts are simple-minded, and they attack whoever threatens them the most. Thus, Ke Qingwan was tragic. The five moon-masking beasts all passed towards her. However, even so, Murong Yu and You Hefeng were uncomfortable. Even if the Moon Masking Beast did not attack them, the remaining power bo escaping was enough for them to drink a pot. "Leave here first and then count." Murong Yu and You Hefeng glanced at each other, and then cooperated to''excite'' and''shoot'' towards the front. After a few steps, their figures disappeared from the sight of Ke Qingwan and Moon Mask Beast. Stealth. auzw.com Ke Qingwan became more and more angry. Amidst the jealousy, she made a strong move and immediately forced a moon-masking beast in front of her back. But the other four moon-masking beasts had already attacked and killed them. For a while, Ke Qingwan couldn''t leave at all, and was entangled by the Moon Beast. Even though she was powerful, there were five Moon Masking Beasts. Five times her combat power, he couldn''t kill them in a short time. What''s more, because of Murong Yu''s relationship with You Hefeng, Ke Qingwan was so angry that she almost lost her mind. "Good risk! Let''s leave here as soon as possible." After leaving Ke Qingwan and their battlefield far away, Murong Yu and You Hefeng showed their bodies. And You Hefeng said with exaggerated expression. "Ke Qingwan is your''female'' god, you are not going to save him?" Murong Yu looked at You Hefeng with contempt. You Hefeng shook his head quickly: "She is just my''female'' god, not my''female'' person. Why do you want to save? Besides, did you not see her chase me and chop it? If I go to save her like this , I was too stupid." Murong Yu was even more contemptuous: "With so many excuses, you don''t have that strength, okay? I can guarantee that if you also have the power of the peak of the creation realm, you will definitely run back." You Hefeng glared at Murong Yu: "I hate it the truth about being caught!" In the laughter, the two have risen to the sky. Now that the task has been completed, the essence of Yuanshi has been swallowed up by them, and he has obtained great benefits. When will he not leave at this time? At the same time as they left, Murong Yu and the two found that the moon-masking beasts who had been chasing Ke Qingwan had returned with murderous aura. "My''female'' god, you can stop!" You Hefeng mourned for Ke Qingwan in his heart. But there is no thought of rushing back to help. This makes Murong Yu quite contemptuous... As for Murong Yu himself? He has no intention of saving. Except for the fact that his strength can''t make him adulterate, he has no relationship with that Ke Qingwan at all. What''s more, Ke Qingwan still wants to kill him? As a result, the group of people left here and flew towards the next destination. What Murong Yu didn''t know was that shortly after they left, a riot broke out on the moon-masking beast. All the moon masking beasts attacked madly. Those geniuses who enter this interest to do tasks are tragedy. Some people don''t even know what''s going on, they have become dead souls under the claws of the moon-masking beast, unclearly dead. As for Ke Qingwan finally escaped? That''s not what Murong Yu should care about. Along the way, there will be strong people who will kill them. Because they were afraid of trouble, Murong Yu did not go from the nearest route to the next destination, but made a big circle before finally appearing at the next destination, Enlightenment Star. Enlightenment Star is actually a barren little planet, and there are no monks at all. But now it is very lively, because this is a node on the road to the Rongjia Quyinghui. There is no need to kill any fierce beasts here, just practice! Yes, all people are cultivating here. Practicing the same technique, and after successfully practicing within the limited time, you can continue to the Rongjia Qunying Club. Isn''t it just to participate in an elite group meeting? Why are you doing so many things? When Murong Yu entered the Enlightening Star, they heard a monk muttering uncomfortably. Murong Yu just smiled in his heart, he already knew what Rong Jia was playing and pay attention. Someone was robbed and killed along the way, but the Rong family did not stop it. So, if these geniuses want to successfully reach the Rong Family Elite Club, in addition to certain strength, they also need luck. In addition to testing a person''s strength, killing the Moon Masking Beast also depends on whether that person has the courage and perseverance! And when practicing the exercises here, the test is the person''s nature! It is conceivable that after passing this level, there must be other levels behind. What the Rong family wants is true genius, not mediocrity. Within the Enlightenment Star, it is forbidden to fight, and it is even more forbidden for other strong people to enter here. Otherwise, it is against the will of the destiny! This is for the Rong family to cultivate in a quiet and stable place for the passers-by. Only ten days! If you can''t understand the exercises and practice successfully within ten days, you will be swept out of the''door''. This is what the Rong family disciple gave when Murong Yu received the exercises from one of the Rong family''s disciples. Looking at the Jade Jane in his hand, Murong Yu plunged his spirit in without hesitation. The next moment, Murong Yu was taken aback. He originally thought that this exercise was a very profound and obscure exercise, but he didn''t expect it to be just an ordinary mudra. There are no handprints of offensive power and defensive power! "What the hell? Why is this handprint so difficult?" You Hefeng''s voice rang in Murong Yu''s ears. Murong Yu looked at You Hefeng with a surprised look. Why is this handprint difficult? I don''t know how simple it is. Dont everyones handprints be the same? So Murong Yu looked over. It''s the same handprint! But it''s really not difficult! Murong Yu looked around, a little confused. Around, many so-called geniuses were sitting on the same spot, frowning deeply, as if their handprints were difficult to practice. This novel comes from Kanyou--28159+dsuaahhh+24913613--> ... ... ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 2119： Ke Qingwans husband Chapter 2119 Ke Qingwan''s Husband "You Hefeng, is this handprint really difficult?" Murong Yu''s face stared at You Hefeng strangely. -Uncle haha- You Hefeng rolled his eyes: "Don''t tell me, there are only ten days. If I can''t practice successfully within ten days, I will be swept out of the''door''. Brother, let me update myself!" After all, You Hefeng had already sat down on the spot and entered the state of cultivation. boom! At this moment, Murong Yu noticed that the piece of Jade Jane in the hands of a cultivator not far from him suddenly exploded and turned into billions of pieces. "Ugh!" This person stood up, sighed with a sullen gray face, and then rose into the air without hesitation, and rushed out of the planet in an instant. The Jade Jane Rongs family gave them not only recorded the handprint, but also a timer. As soon as ten days are up, the Jade Jane will automatically break up. Once the Jade Jane is broken, then you can leave by yourself. Unless, you have successfully practiced that mudra. Obviously, that person did not cultivate the mudra of success. Therefore, he could only leave by himself. Once you leave here, it means that you can''t continue the Rong family''s gathering of heroes. That person, even those who couldn''t practice mudra, wanted to die. But behind the Rong family is destiny! Who dares to be presumptuous here? Are you not afraid of being slapped to death by the fate of heaven? Murong Yu also pretended to sit down cross-legged, and started a cultivator. This handprint is very simple, less than half an hour later, Murong Yu has successfully practiced it, and even used it very skillfully. However, in order to show that he is not too bad, Murong Yu still pretends that he has not practiced successfully yet and is still working hard. In the process, many so-called geniuses left sadly. Of course, there are also many people who enter here. An hour after Murong Yu entered Enlightenment Star, a figure jumped and shot came from a distance. Before this person got close to the planet, Murong Yu had already opened his eyes violently and looked over. "Ke Qingwan!" Murong Yu''s heart jumped. This female was not killed by the Moon Mask Beast! Really fate. When Murong Yu looked at Ke Qingwan, Ke Qingwan also looked over. When I saw Murong Yu and You Hefeng, his face, which was originally as calm as a lake, was instantly filled with endless anger. However, Ke Qingwan was not concealed by anger, she knew where it was! Therefore, she just glared at Murong Yu and You Hefeng fiercely, and then flew down to receive the''Jade'' Jane. At this time, many people have discovered the existence of Ke Qingwan. Ke Qingwan is not only No. 5 on the top 100 list, but also one of the ten most beautiful''females'' in the Milky Way Star Territory. Therefore, some people have already considered how to strike up a conversation with her. However, Ke Qingwan walked straight to Murong Yu and You Hefeng''s side. "It''s been a long time." Ke Qingwan sat down next to Murong Yu, and at the same time, her face showed a fascinating smile. Murong Yu''s heart "thumped". He is not familiar with Ke Qingwan at all, right? This "female" person has a "conspiracy"! Huh! This thought emerged in Murong Yu''s heart, and countless murderous eyes shot through him. One by one, murderous, it seemed that they couldn''t wait to slap Murong Yu to death. Murong Yu was startled, he finally realized what Ke Qingwan was going to do. This female person must have a background, strength and strength, and beauty and beauty. There must be many suitors. Now that she is so close to Murong Yu deliberately, wouldn''t that make Murong Yu group laugh at it? It is certain to cause a siege. "It''s really insidious!" Murong Yu sneered in his heart, then stretched out his right hand, and then hugged Ke Qingwan in his arms. Ke Qingwan stiffened for a while, and his head exploded with a "boom". This is the first time she has been so close to a man, and she has only seen this man a few times. The most important thing is that they are not friends, but enemies! This man is so bold! When Ke Qingwan was about to go crazy, she heard Murong Yu''s words: "Lady, how did you come here? My husband has been waiting for you for a long time." Lady! Husband! Ke Qingwan looked at Murong Yu blankly, and her body trembled slightly because of anger. Except for Ke Qingwan, everyone else looked at Murong Yu and the two with extremely shocked eyes. When did their "female" **** marry? And the one who married was an unknown little monk! This is simply a fresh flower plugged on the cow dung. The good cabbage has been swept away by the pigs! "Miss Ke, did you say you were threatened by him? I solved him for you!" A roar came from behind Murong Yu. A giant man stepped forward, murderous. auzw.com Murong Yu turned his head to look at the giant man, and then there was a sneer on his face: "You idiot, don''t you know that my lady has a strong background and strength? You Do you think I can threaten her?" Yes! Murong Yu is only a dong underworld, how could he threaten Ke Qingwan at the pinnacle of the creation realm? Ke Qingwan must have something to do with Murong Yu''s grasp. This thought passed through everyone''s hearts. But, who is Ke Qingwan? No matter what the handle is, she can easily kill Murong Yu. These ideas have been rejected one by one. The people around realized that there was no other possibility except Ke Qingwan willing to marry Murong Yu! Thinking of this, the anger in the hearts of the people around became even more intense. However, if Ke Qingwan was really willing to marry Murong Yu, then they would not be able to touch Murong Yu. Who dares to touch Ke Qingwan''s husband? As a result, all the geniuses who had been murderous had nothing to do. However, their heart to kill Murong Yu has increased instead of decreasing. As long as Murong Yu is assassinated, Ke Qingwan will become a widow''woman''. Once Ke Qingwan became a widow, wouldn''t they have a chance? Ke Qingwan has everything, they don''t mind that Ke Qingwan is a remnant flower and loses the willow! "You..." Seeing everyone''s expressions, Ke Qingwan knew that she was finished, and this time she couldn''t cleanse herself after jumping into the Yellow River. "Lady, I know that a long-term goodbye is better than a newly married husband. But now I am going to participate in the Rong family''s elite group meeting. So, after I have successfully practiced this mudra for my husband, I will have a room with you!" The hole room! Hearing this, the hearts of the people around were moved. Even more, in their minds, the female **** in their hearts was arbitrarily tortured by Murong Yu. This makes them angry... With a cold face, Ke Qingwan pushed Murong Yu away, and then she left by herself. Staying with Murong Yu, a shameless person, would completely end her reputation. However, it looks like it''s almost the same now? However, in the eyes of the people around, this scene made Ke Qingwan dissatisfied with Murong Yu''s arrangement and became angry. "This bastard, if it were me, he would immediately have a "hole" room. Holding a "female" **** but don''t want to do what I love to do!" Everyone around them gritted their teeth and looked at Murong Yu, wishing to become Murong Yu incarnate. . "Murong Yu, not bad!" At this moment, You Hefeng''s voice rang in Murong Yu''s ears. "You bastard, are you pretending to be enough?" Murong Yu called You Hefeng through the transmission. This guy had already discovered that Ke Qingwan had arrived. However, he has been pretending to be cultivating and did not wake up. He was afraid of being targeted by Ke Qingwan. "From today on, you will become the enemy of all men in the entire galaxy. Be prepared to be challenged by countless strong men." You Hefeng laughed happily. "Do you want me to tell them that you have a part?" Murong Yu looked at You Hefeng with a smile. You Hefeng''s figure trembled and immediately shut up. If that were the case, he would be torn to pieces by male monks in the Milky Way Star Territory. He still watched Murong Yu being torn into pieces. Just as You Hefeng said, not long after, the news that Ke Qingwan had become a wife spread throughout the Milky Way star field because of the departure of those who failed to practice mudra. At the same time, the portrait of Ke Qingwan''s husband, Murong Yu, also flew all over the sky. Overnight, Murong Yu made the limelight in the Milky Way Star Territory... Of course, if it is possible, Murong Yu is unwilling to show up in this kind of limelight. The danger is too great to be out of this limelight. See you, how many people in the entire Milky Way star field are clamoring to kill Murong Yu? Murong Yu has become the public enemy of the male monks in the Milky Way Star Territory! Five days later, Ke Qingwan walked to Murong Yu''s side with an indifferent expression: "What''s your name?" Murong Yu just glanced at each other faintly, and ignored it. "I remember you." Seeing Murong Yu ignored her, Ke Qingwan left a gritted speech, then turned and left. She had already succeeded in practicing her handprint. "You are my lady, you must remember me, what is it if you don''t remember?" Murong Yu''s teasing voice came from behind, causing the anger that had been suppressed in Ke Qingwan''s heart to come up again. However, in the end, Ke Qingwan left quickly. As long as she breaks through to the realm of heaven and human, then any gossip is gone. After becoming the twelfth celestial and human realm powerhouse in the Milky Way Star Territory, who would dare to think about her? Those who stayed on the enlightening star would look at Murong Yu with murderous eyes from time to time. However, Murong Yu was used to it a long time ago, let alone just these gazes. Even in the face of them, he has never been afraid. However, he still did not leave. The tragic child of You Hefeng hasn''t practiced the mudra of success yet. He was wondering whether to help this poor child. ninth day. "Hahaha, I finally succeeded in practicing." You Hefeng suddenly opened his eyes, and while laughing, he blasted out a set of handprints. Although it is still a bit jerky, after all, he has successfully cultivated. "I have also successfully practiced. Let''s leave here quickly." Murong Yu stood up in time... This article comes from reading novels-28159+dsuaahhh+24913614--> ... ... Chapter 2120： Enter Rongjia Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after watching it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 2120 You Hefeng looked at Murong Yu with a gloomy look. .access:. Why is Murong Yu so coincidental that he has successfully practiced after he has successfully practiced? Obviously, he succeeded in training early in the morning. At this moment, You Hefeng looked quite sad. He was also a peerless genius, but compared with Murong Yu, he was just a pile of mud on the side of the road, nothing. This made him very hurt. So he looked at Murong Yu with a faint look. Murong Yu was horrified by him, so he kicked it. But it was avoided by You Hefeng. The two of them left the Enlightenment Star straight away and followed the token''s guidance to the next location. Huh! Huh! Huh! It didn''t take long for the two talents to leave the Enlightenment Star, and one body after another appeared beside them, surrounding them. All of them were fierce, murderous, and looked like they could not wait to eat Murong Yu raw. "Your rival in love is here." He stabbed Murong Yu with an elbow, and said with a smile. "These idiots, do they think that Ke Qingwan will remarry if I''killed'' me? Do they have a chance? It''s impossible!" Murong Yu sneered. You Hefeng rolled his eyes, quite speechless. Murong Yu said this as if he was really Ke Qingwan''s husband. But in fact, he is not okay at all, is he? Saying that is just to make those people even more angry. Sure enough, those people who were already so angry were even more furious after hearing Murong Yu''s words. One of them even roared, stepped out, and went straight to kill him. The cold light flashed across Murong Yu''s eyes. These people are not very strong, isn''t it just because they are low-level, so they can be bullied? So he also rushed up at the same time. boom! Between the lightning and the fire, the two had already collided together. After the dull loud noise, a cloud of blood suddenly burst into the void, very beautiful. "What an idiot, dare to collide with Murong Yu this pervert, it''s just looking for death!" You Hefeng sneered. He has seen how powerful Murong Yu''s''flesh'' body is. However, You Hefeng only knew that Murong Yu''s flesh body was strong, but he didnt know that Murong Yus flesh body had reached the fourth stage of the dong underworld realm. Even the flesh body of a high-level creation realm cultivator cant compare to Murong Yu. Moreover, Murong Yu''s combat power has reached the sixth-order peak of the creation realm. In terms of combat power, Murong Yu had already suppressed the opponent. And when the opponent was not as powerful as Murong Yu, his''flesh'' body was even more vulnerable. Even when the flesh body was smashed to pieces, the opponents soul was smashed into pieces! Was directly hit to death. Seeing this scene, except for Murong Yu and You Hefeng, everyone else was shocked. Murong Yu''s combat power is really too defying! However, the people present are all peerless geniuses in the Milky Way Star Territory, and their reaction speed is first-rate. It reacted quickly. After a roar, everyone burst out with terrible power, madly pouring towards the two Murong Yu, desire to kill the two of them. You Hefeng''s eyes were cold, these people are really looking for death. As a result, he also made a strong shot. Murong Yu is faster. While his body flickered, he had already rushed to one of them. The power of stepping on the shadow was activated, and Murong Yu stepped on that person''s shadow. Suddenly, the person was frozen. Even the power room was frozen. Murong Yu didn''t show any mercy, and hit the opponent with a punch containing the strongest attack. With a "bang", this person''s flesh body and soul were blasted to death and could no longer die. After killing this person with a punch, Murong Yu stepped out, and when he reappeared, he had already stepped on the shadow of another person. The figure was suddenly frozen, and this person was stunned and killed by Murong Yu before he could react. At this time, You Hefeng didn''t even kill a single person. One can imagine how big the gap with Murong Yu is. This is because Murong Yu didn''t use his soul to attack. Otherwise, he throws a "soul storm" over, and these people will be killed in seconds. However, that was too shocking, and Murong Yu didn''t do it. With the concerted efforts of Murong Yu and You Hefeng, the people who besieged Murong Yu were all killed before they even reacted. The speed and strength are beyond everyone''s expectations. You Hefeng took all the treasure space of everyone into his own treasure space, and then clapped his hands, showing a satisfactory color on his face: "Murong Yu, you are very good at being a human being. Next time if someone dares to If I shoot you, I will definitely continue to help you kill them." Murong Yu glanced at You Hefeng with contempt, and did not speak. If it wasn''t for someone to attack him, this guy wouldn''t make a move at all, okay? Moreover, it was not that Murong Yu generously gave all the treasures of those people to You Hefeng. But the speed of this guy was too fast, and he took away those treasure spaces with lightning speed. Murong Yu can''t grab it, right? Huh! After despising You Hefeng, Murong Yu''s figure disappeared. When it reappeared, it was already on a planet not far in front. In front of Murong Yu, a monk with a horrified expression appeared. auzw.com "I, I just passed by here..." The man was suppressed. He was lurking here because he wanted to attack Murong Yu. But he didn''t know how he was discovered by Murong Yu? "I also passed by here." Murong Yu smiled, and a "Holy Soul Slash" blasted over. This person is frozen in shape, how to resist? He was directly killed by Mu Rong Yu. "There are many people who want me to die, but usually it''s not me." Murong Yu''s cold voice with killing intent passed far. The souls of countless monks lurking in the dark also tremble for it. Although these people are all geniuses in the Milky Way Star Territory, not all of them are as powerful as Ke Qingwan. Moreover, a powerful genius like Ke Qingwan has already passed these levels and has gone to the next level. After shocking these people, Murong Yu and You Hefeng left here. On the way, no one came to make trouble. This makes You Hefeng quite depressed. Because no one is asking for trouble, then he has no windfall. The moonless galaxy is one of the galaxies in the Milky Way star field. The two of Murong Yu appeared on the missing moon star of the missing moon galaxy. It''s just to enter the last level of the Rong Family Elite Club. The reason why Murong Yu and the two knew it was because Rong''s token had already explained it. Moreover, it is also stated on the token. Only after successfully cultivating the mudra can you be qualified to enter the Rong family. Otherwise, even if you grab the identity token, you will not be able to participate in the elite group meeting. "Are you Murong Yu?" As soon as Murong Yu and You Hefeng entered Missing Moon Star, a young man with a proud face came up and looked up and down Murong Yu with disdainful eyes. "The fourth stage of the''dong'' underworld? I really don''t understand why Ke Qingwan would marry you this trash? You don''t deserve to be a beautiful woman. So, you can go to death." The young man said to himself. In the end, a fist hit Murong Yu fiercely. Murong Yu''s murderous intent skyrocketed. He and this young man met for the first time, but when they met, murdered? What kind of grudge? In that case, kill it! As soon as he shook his figure, Murong Yu still rushed over with one step. The youth is a genius of the seventh level of the creation realm. Seeing Murong Yu, a little monk, dare to fight back? The disdain on his face grew stronger. It''s just that, quite suddenly, his figure and even the power in his body seemed to be frozen. what''s the situation? The young man was extremely shocked. At the same time, his soul trembled violently. A strong breath of death enveloped his whole heart. Holy Soul Slash! Murong Yu directly launched the strongest soul attack. The terrifying power of the soul rushed into the youth''s soul space like a stormy wave, drowning his soul in an instant. Without power, the soul of the youth is simply vulnerable. He was directly bombed into a fan. When launching the soul attack, Murong Yu had also sacrificed weapon fragments. When the youth''s soul was shattered, the weapon fragments had already exploded the youth''s entire head. This gave others the illusion that the young man was first smashed into his head, and then his soul was blown up. In this way, no one doubted that Murong Yu was a soul monk. go! After killing the seventh-order genius of the creation realm with a force of lightning speed, Murong Yu smashed into the void and rushed straight ahead. An invisible barrier shrouded in front. This barrier is the last level... Before he rushed to this barrier, Murong Yu had already printed the handprint of the Enlightenment Star Academy. The huge handprint was severely imprinted on the invisible barrier, and the impacted barrier trembled violently. Then, a crack was torn open. Murong Yu stepped out and rushed in through the crack. On the other side, You Hefeng was not slow, even he entered the barrier faster than Murong Yu. When Murong Yu shot and killed the seventh-order genius of the Creation Realm, he already had handprints. "''Asshole''!" Until Murong Yu''s figure disappeared outside, those people reacted and cursed one by one. They slapped their handprints one after another and chased them in. Many of them really waited outside specially, waiting for Murong Yu to appear. There was only one reason, and that was killing Murong Yu. It''s just that he didn''t expect Murong Yu to be so eye-catching, and he didn''t spend much time outside. "Do you think it will be safe after entering the Rong''s house?" Some people sneered. "Murong Yu, you can''t escape. Wait for my challenge!" "Huh, want to challenge him? Wait for me to challenge him first. I''m afraid you won''t have the chance." Someone sneered and chased him up. This is from Kanwang--28159+dsuaahhh+24913615--> ... ... Chapter 2121： Gender 杀 Chapter 2121 Within the territory of the Rong family, killings are prohibited. . For more latest chapters visit:. Once discovered, no matter what it is, he will immediately be disqualified from participating in the Rong Family Heroes Club, and even be killed on the spot. Therefore, no matter how much these people want to kill Murong Yu, no one dares to attack Murong Yu''privately''. Otherwise, he is looking for death. However, they cannot private their hands, but there is a legal way to solve Murong Yus challenge! As long as it is above the ring, as long as it is not interfered by people outside the ring. Then there can be a showdown in the arena! Now, many people plan to challenge Murong Yu in the arena, striving to kill Murong Yu in the arena. Even before Murong Yu could walk to the place arranged for him by the Rong family, he had already received a stack of challenge books. This made Murong Yu quite depressed. Does Ke Qingwan really have such a big attraction? Have all become wives, and the power is still that big? "These people are really idiots, even if they kill you? Do they have a chance to be put in the eyes of Ke Qingwan? In Ke Qingwan''s eyes, these behaviors are just jokes." You Hefeng said with a sneer. Among these people who challenged Murong Yu, all were Ke Qingwan''s suitors. But only a small number of people can be said to know Ke Qingwan and have such a little "friendship". More people have nothing to do with Ke Qingwan. If you insist on the relationship, it is that they are all "seekers." Like You Hefeng, although Ke Qingwan is the "female" **** in his heart, the reality has nothing to do with it. Their purpose is very simple, hoping to kill Murong Yu in order to win Ke Qingwan''s attention, and best to enter Ke Qingwan''s heart. Even if it doesn''t work, that kills Murong Yu and they regain the right to pursue Ke Qingwan. In fact, what they didn''t know was that Murong Yu was not Ke Qingwan''s man at all, but her enemy. Of course, even if they knew the truth, they would resolutely challenge Murong Yu. Because defeating Murong Yu is equivalent to helping Ke Qingwan get revenge, and it will also attract Ke Qingwans attention... "There are already dozens of challengers? Murong Yu, what do you plan to do?" You Hefeng muttered beside Murong Yu. Murong Yu just smiled, and then shook his hand, and the challenge book in his hand was all shaken to dust. "This is my answer." You Hefeng was stunned: "You don''t want to challenge any of you? This is the performance of a coward!" "Am I a coward?" Murong Yu looked at You Hefeng with a puzzled expression. You Hefeng shook his head quickly, Murong Yu is a true warrior, brave and strategic, the most important thing is that he is still a pervert, where is it related to the coward? "Isn''t that? Besides, am I a coward, I am not reflected here." "Big Brother Murong!" At this moment, a sound of heaven with infinite surprise came from the front. At the same time, a figure rushed over with a fragrant wind. Finally, in the stunned eyes of You Hefeng, the visitor rushed into Murong Yu''s arms. "What''s the situation? I am obviously more handsome than Murong Yu, but why is he always more attractive than me?" You Hefeng was injured again. Murong Yu''s light is too dazzling. By his side, You Hefeng is a genius like a firefly. No, fireflies can still glow. He is like a bug, just ignored by others... Murong Yu''s face turned black, and the one who threw himself into his arms was not someone else, it was Rong Zhiruo, the eldest lady of the Rong family. Rong Zhiruo at this time was no longer the same as before. The strength of the mid-level creation realm. Moreover, Rong Zhiruo''s temperament is also improving because of the improvement of his realm and strength. Even if she is a little bit inferior to Ke Qingwan, she is definitely a beautiful''female'' who is all over the country. Huh... Countless murderous eyes suddenly shot at Murong Yu. This time, apart from the geniuses who came to participate in the elite group, even the monks of the Rong family glared at him. "Young man..." Murong Yu couldn''t help but shook his head. And Rong Zhiruo didn''t seem to know what was going on, and she started chattering in Murong Yu''s arms. Finally, Murong Yu caught the traces and pushed away from his arms. However, Rong Zhiruo still hugged Murong Yu''s hand with a look of excitement. "Brother Murong, I thought you weren''t coming. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. It''s great to finally see you today." Rong Zhiruo said happily. "Haha, I heard that participating in your Rong family''s elite group has great benefits. How can I not participate?" Murong Yu answered with a smile. "This bastard! I really want to kick him to death. It''s nothing more than harming Ke Qingwan, and I''m here to harm Rong''s eldest lady. Could this fresh''flower'' like Rong Zhiruo want to be''inserted'' in Murong again? Has this piece of cow dung been on it?" The people around were slandering in their hearts. If it wasn''t for them to have some cultivation, they would just jump out and yell at Murong Yu. Of course, this is because of the relationship in Rong''s family. If they were to change to another place, they would have already hit Murong Yu with a punch. It''s just that Murong Yu directly ignored them. Anyway, his eyes wouldn''t kill. What was he afraid of? auzw.com "Brother Murong, I heard that you married Ke Qingwan?" Rong Zhiruo asked suddenly. "Murong Yu!" Before Murong Yu could answer, a bit of gritted teeth sounded in their ears. Following the sound of the sound, Murong Yu saw an Iraqi person coming with money. It''s just that the "color" of Yi Ren''s face is not very good-looking. "Ke Qingwan, you are the wife of Brother Murong, how can anyone look like you? Huh! Except for your higher strength, I really didn''t find out where you are better? Huh, you are far from sister Zhiqing and others. Sister Qing is more than ten times more beautiful than you!" Seeing Ke Qingwan, Rong Zhiruo became angry. There was a lot of crackling at her... Ke Qingwan was stunned, what is this all about? Murong Yu''s wife is more beautiful than herself? How is this possible? There are only one or two in the Milky Way Star Territory that are similar to him. But those two can''t be Murong Yu''s wives at all! Also, why is the young lady of the Rong family so close to Murong Yu? What is her relationship with Murong Yu? "Hmph, I knew that this kid was not a good thing for a long time. The slick, he looked like a generation of''flowers'' hearts. Alas, the eldest lady of the Rong family was probably deceived by him." Ke Qingwan thought in her heart. He opened his mouth and said, "Sister Rong, this guy is not a good person..." "You are not a good person, your whole family is not a good person. Humph, how dare you say bad things about Brother Murong. Brother Murong, you should give her up. I don''t think she would like to be your wife at all." Murong Yu looked at Rong Zhiruo dumbfounded. Is this still the easily shy Rong Zhiruo he knew before? This contrast is really too big, right? "If you want, I don''t mind being your wife." At the end, Rong Zhiruo added a shy expression. Puff! You Hefeng staggered and fell straight to the ground. He really didn''t understand, does Murong Yu really have such a big charm? This eldest lady of the Rong family is deeply loved by Lord Destiny. After all, Rong Zhiruo''s aunt is the wife of destiny! Moreover, Destiny currently has no descendants... Outsiders guessed that one day, Rong Zhiruo would get the inheritance of his destiny. Under the key cultivation of destiny, she will have the opportunity to become a heaven-human realm-level existence. Like Ke Qingwan, she is one of the people who have the most hope to break through to the realm of heaven and human. If you can marry Rong Zhiruo, it is the same as marrying Ke Qingwan. Therefore, Rong Zhiruo is also the purpose of many male monks. However, because of Rong Zhiruo''s previous soul relationship, no one else could approach her at all. After her soul was cured by Murong Yu, she was taken back to Rong''s house. Then in a short period of time, she broke through from the high-level dong underworld to the middle-level creation realm! This cultivation speed is quite terrifying. "It''s over, the two fresh''flowers'' have been''inserted'' on Murong Yu''s cow dung." The male monks around were howling frantically. Ke Qingwan stayed too, she had the same idea as You Hefeng. "I am not his wife at all, he has never been my husband!" Ke Qingwan said with some gritted teeth. "Huh! Stop talking nonsense, now in the entire Milky Way Star Territory, who doesn''t know that your husband is Brother Murong? I can tell you that Brother Murong Yu is very powerful. It is definitely your blessing to be his wife!" "People want to be his wife." Rong Zhiruo glanced at Murong Yu shyly, then said with a blushing face. Murong Yu''s face turned black. The matter between him and Ke Qingwan was already overwhelming. There was nothing in this matter, after all, Ke Qingwan wanted to kill him first. But Rong Zhiruo... he didn''t want to affect Rong Zhiruo''s reputation. After all, she will be married in the future. What''s more, if the Rong family or even the destiny knew about it, would they slap him to death? Or forcibly let them be together? So, he pushed Rong Zhiruo away without a trace: "Zhiruo, I will look for you tomorrow. I am a little tired and need a rest." Let''s say, he stepped out and fled. "Two beautiful''women''..." Seeing Murong Yu''s departure, You Hefeng wanted to go up and strike up a conversation with these two peerless beautiful''women''. If one of these two was taken in by... he would be a step away. It''s just that Rong Zhiruo and Ke Qingwan didn''t even glance at You Hefeng, they drifted away. "Oh my God, hurry up and kill Murong Yu''s pervert with a thundering thunder." You Hefeng sighed up to the sky and was injured again. It''s just that his sentence, coupled with the scene that happened above, was misunderstood... A day later, there was a rumor that Murong Yu circulated in Rong''s family. Murong Yu not only likes beautiful "females", but also...male "female" kills! Read the first edition of the novels-28159+dsuaahhh+24913616--> ... ... Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 2122： Rongjia Secret Realm Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 2122 Rong Family Secret Realm "Murong Yu, the Nujia loves you so much!" A dressed-up "flower" man...man, after seeing Murong Yu, he walked over with bright eyes. .access:.. "Go away!" Murong Yu''s face turned dark, and he kicked the dead monster out. Then he turned his head and looked at You Hefeng viciously. If it weren''t for this idiot, how could those people mistakenly believe that they kill both men and women? Now as soon as Murong Yu appears, there will always be some men flying up... You Hefeng smirked, he didn''t expect that his own dry howl would do such a big thing. However, after all, he was wrong, so he didn''t say anything. A group of heroes is not a clich way of competing. Rather, it is said that the previous Qunying Club put a large group of people into a secret realm to hunt down the beasts. In the end, whoever hunts more and more powerful beasts will be the first. It seems a bit unfair to compete directly in this way. You can cheat after all. But if you can get people to cheat for you, that''s part of your ability. Just like the ranking of the Baijun list. The competition is about to begin, and today is about to enter the secret realm. Murong Yu was on the way to the secret realm with You Hefeng. On the road, it is inevitable to see more people. What made Murong Yu very puzzled was that it was normal for the male monks to be hostile to him because of the rumors. But why is it that even the female monks now have a bitter hatred against him? You Hefeng smiled: "Don''t you know? There are rumors outside now that you and the top ten people on the 100 Jun list have a''leg''. It should be noted that most of those people are men. They are all those''women''. "The person whom the monk has a crush on. So..." Murong Yu''s face turned black. He was immediately speechless. Are these so-called genius ideas really normal people''s ideas? Why are everyone so idiots? However, Murong Yu didn''t see the top ten people on the 100 Jun list. Except for Ke Qingwan. Even after Ke Qingwan met Murong Yu in the Rong family, there was no trace. Rong Zhiruo often swayed in Murong Yu''s sight... This little girl was afraid that she liked Murong Yu. But what made You Hefeng sighed is that Rong Zhiruo''s "Flower" deliberately flowed ruthlessly! Staring at all kinds of murderous eyes, Murong Yu, You Hefeng and Rong Zhiruo were calm, talking and smiling, and walked towards the Rong''s square. Especially Rong Zhiruo, she held Murong Yu''s arm with a smile on her face like a flower. This is even more jealous! However, Murong Yu also ignored so much. The mediocrity is not inviting hatred! Genius, it is naturally hateful. On the square, there were already many people who looked like a thousand people. These thousand people are the top geniuses in the Milky Way star field. After all, the Rong familys elite clubs didn''t come just for the first time. Without a certain degree of confidence, there is no qualification at all! "You are Murong Yu? It''s just the fourth level of the''dong'' underworld." Murong Yu and the three entered the square, and a beautiful young''woman'' walked over, and then looked disdainful.'' Staring at Murong Yu lustfully. "Who are you?" Looking at the female with an arrogant and disdainful expression, Murong Yu said in a cold voice. He is tired of these idiots. Does he know her? Fan Yubing''s face instantly became cold. who is she? She is one of the ten most beautiful''females'' in the Milky Way Star Territory, and she is also the sixth super existence on the 100 Most Popular List. Who in the Milky Way star field does not know, who does not know? This guy pretended not to recognize her. This makes her very angry! Because she felt that this was intentional by Murong Yu. "Well, this guy must be doing this deliberately, and then wants to attract my attention!" Fan Yubing thought in his heart, and the disdain on his face became more intense. "Hmph, do you think you can get my attention by doing this?" Fan Yubing said disdainfully. Murong Yu immediately looked at You Hefeng next to him: "You Hefeng, tell me that I did live in the same world as you. How did I find that there are more and more idiots in this world, completely different from the world before me? identical?" You Hefeng pretended not to hear him and turned his head. If he answered Murong Yu''s words, he would definitely get Fan Yubing. At that time, Fan Yubing''s suitors can take turns to death him. moron? ! Fan Yubing was so angry that he gave Murong Yu a fierce look and then left. So that she forgot her purpose of looking for Murong Yu. "Murong Yu boy, Luan Ruiming, Master Luan is calling you over." A monk walked over and looked at Murong Yu with shame. auzw.com "I don''t know, if he wants to see me, call him over by himself." Murong Yu said impatiently. "You will regret it!" The man was startled, and then left fiercely. You Hefeng gave Murong Yu a thumbs up: "Murong Yu, I only found out today that you are crazy! That Luan Ruiming is number one on the 100 Jun list! The ninth level of the creation realm is comparable in both strength and background. Terrible existence." Murong Yu shook his head. If You Hefeng knew that his enemy was of the Celestial Realm level, then he wouldn''t be surprised. He is not even afraid of the strong in the heaven and human realm, but is also afraid of these people at the pinnacle of the creation realm? In the next time, many people came over, but they were all sent away by Murong Yu. These people either came here to ridicule him, or they wanted to challenge him. Murong Yu has no interest at all. Except for Chuyou Hefeng, no one here regarded Murong Yu as equal to himself. After all, Murong Yu''s realm is there. Many people believe that the reason why Murong Yu was able to participate in this group of heroes was completely because of Ke Qingwan''s relationship with Rong Zhiruo. "The green-shirted''woman'' is one of the ten most beautiful''women'', and Murong Jingxian is also the eighth on the list of top 100 talents. The beautiful''woman'' who is not far from her is called Hu Yanyu and is ranked number one on the top 100. Ten, it is also one of the ten most beautiful''women''..." You Hefeng introduced those ten most beautiful''women'' who were present and the people who ranked first on the top 100 list, like a few treasures, to Murong Yu. As for the male monks in the top ten on the 100 Jun list, he only took a single shot, and his sight didn''t stop on these people. "Aren''t they all your''female'' gods? Why don''t you go there?" Seeing Fan Yubing, Murong Jingxian and others surrounded by those young difficult geniuses, Murong Yu couldn''t help but said with a smile to You Hefeng . This guy must have done a lot of work on these female monks so understanding and clear. You Hefeng shook his head: "I still know myself." "There is''color'', but the heart doesn''t have the courage to''color''." Murong Yu despised this guy quite. Suddenly, there was a commotion in the crowd, and they all looked in the other direction. Murong Yu also looked over, but happened to see Ke Qingwan coming from a short distance. After a comparison, Murong Yu discovered why Ke Qingwan''s arrival was so popular. Ke Qingwan, Fan Yubing, Murong Jingxian and Hu Yanyu have similar postures. But a closer look reveals that Ke Qingwan is even more popular. Moreover, Ke Qingwan''s potential is greater and his background is even more terrifying. Therefore, she ranks higher on the 100 Jun list and is more popular. "Madam, here for your husband, come here quickly." Just as everyone paid attention to Ke Qingwan, as the suitors of Ke Qingwan were thinking of some way to approach the past, a clear voice sounded in the square. Ke Qingwan staggered and almost fell to the ground, in an extremely embarrassed figure. Because she had already heard Murong Yu''s voice. The most important thing is that Murong Yu was waving at her desperately at this time, for fear that Ke Qingwan could not see clearly. "This bastard!" Ke Qingwan gritted her teeth, wishing to slap Murong Yu to death. Her reputation was completely destroyed by Murong Yu. With a thought in her heart, Ke Qingwan suddenly showed a bright smile on her face, and then she slowly walked towards Murong Yus side. Seeing the smile on Ke Qingwan''s face, Murong Yu suddenly felt a bad feeling. "Husband." Ke Qingwan first called Murong Yu sweetly, and then hugged Murong Yu''s other arm: "Smelly boy, do you know that the consequences are serious? Now it''s only at the Rong''s house. Once you leave the Rong''s house, Going out to other places, my countless suitors will make you unable to survive and die!" A smile appeared on Murong Yu''s face, and at the same time he stretched out his hand to hug Ke Qingwan into his arms: "I''m your husband, how dare they do it? Aren''t you afraid of you going crazy? Ma''am? When will we go to the house? ?" Ke Qingwan''s face turned red in an instant. In this matter, she is indeed not Murong Yu''s opponent, Murong Yu is playing a rogue, she can''t take it! Fortunately, the members of the Rong family relieved him. A thin old man suddenly appeared in front of the square. It was the old man Murong Yu had seen before. "Everyone, I''m very glad that you can come to join the group of heroes! Now, start the official competition! You only need to pass this teleportation array, and then teleport to the front of a shield. Then you only need to play out what you have cultivated on the Enlightenment Star. The handprint can enter the secret realm." "Remember, the more fierce beasts you kill, the higher the ranking! And this is related to your benefits, and even whether you can become a disciple of Lord Destiny depends on your own performance." , The old man swiped his hand in the void, and a spatial channel appeared in the sight of everyone. "Big Brother Murong, there are many treasures in that secret realm. But there are also bad risks. My soul was hurt in that secret realm. You have to be careful." As he left, Rong Zhiruo suddenly spoke to Murong Yu. Said. "Really?" Murong Yu was a little surprised. He has always wanted to know what caused Rong Zhiruo''s soul to be confused. If he gets it, it will definitely help him improve his soul realm. "Husband, let''s see who has killed more beasts?" Ke Qingwan smiled sweetly at Murong Yu, then floated away, and entered the void passage first. You Hefeng''s heart trembled. He had already "seen" Murong Yu being intercepted and killed by countless geniuses. This article comes from reading novels--28159+dsuaahhh+24978925--> ... ... Chapter 2123： Chaos power Chapter 2123 The Power of''Hun'' and''Chaos'' "I''ll flash one step first... More latest chapter visits:..." You Hefeng stepped out, and he quickly disappeared from Murong Yu''s sight. He didn''t want to be chased by people all over the world just because he followed Murong Yu. The most important thing is that Murong Yu is too abnormal. Follow him, let alone the first, even if it is a fierce beast, he may not be able to kill it. Because all those fierce beasts were killed by Murong Yu. In that case, it''s better to act on your own. Murong Yu knew this too, so he didn''t say anything. After passing through the space channel, Murong Yu appeared in front of an invisible shield. This shield is exactly the same as the one before entering Rong''s house. Even the wave of power is the same. This has to make Murong Yu wonder whether this shield is the same shield? What exactly does this shield do? Why keep passing through this shield? Seeing Murong Yu coming, the people around him gave Murong Yu a vicious look. But he didn''t come to find pumping. After all, they are not stupid. What they do now is to enter the secret realm and hunt more fierce beasts. These are the business matters, as for Murong Yu? After coming out of the secret realm, I will find him to settle the account. Or kill Murong Yu in the secret realm. "Every time a handprint is put on, the strength of this shield weakens a bit. If it continues, will this shield disappear?" Murong Yu wondered in his heart, and then quickly printed the handprint and entered the secret realm. in. At the same time, deep inside the Rong family, inside a large hall. "Master Destiny, it must not take long for this shield to disappear completely." A majestic middle-aged man at the back of the hall was sitting on the throne, while the sides of the hall were not sitting. Few people at home. Obviously, that majestic middle-aged man is the destiny of one of the eleven great celestial and human realm powerhouses in the Milky Way Star Region. "By then, Master Destiny will be able to break through to a higher realm, suppress the remaining destiny strong, and become the strongest in the Milky Way Star Territory!" said a big man from the Rong family with a smile on his face. "If it weren''t for this power shield to be particularly weird, and we can''t accept too much of a person''s power, otherwise our Rong family can break it open. Why is it so troublesome?" Another big guy from the Rong family said a little depressed. This shield is quite strange, and the power can be cracked directly. But a person, no matter how powerful he is, he can only crack a little bit. Any more will not work. It is precisely because of this that the Rong family has set up this group of heroes and wants to use the genius of the world to break this shield. Of course, the Rong family can also attract more people to come. But if the movements are too large, too frequent, they may attract the attention of other destiny powerhouses. At that time, the plan of destiny may be snatched away. "I think that Murong Yu is''quite'' pretty good. I wonder if Lord Destiny is interested in accepting him as a disciple?" Tianming nodded slightly: "That kid is really good. Even if I can''t handle things, he can handle things. Moreover, it''s only the strength of the''dong'' underworld until now. He has good aptitude, but can he become my disciple, It depends on his performance." "Recently Zhiruo has walked very close to him..." A middle-aged man who is three-point similar to Rong Zhiruo frowned slightly. "It''s okay, this kid has good potential. As long as he is cultivated, he may not be able to become a strong man in the celestial and human realm! If the Rong family can draw him in, there may also be a strong man in the celestial realm in the Rong family." "His potential is greater than Zhiruo, Ke Qingwan and others." Tianming''s face showed admiration. Hearing that, everyone in the Rong family was shocked to lose their''lust''. They have never seen the Mandate of Heaven show such admiration to a person. Even Rong Zhiruo, his evaluation is far from so high. It can be seen that Murong Yu''s potential is really good. "Although he is only the fourth-order of the''dong'' underworld, he has the combat power of the sixth-order of the creation realm." The Mandate of Heaven dropped another bomb, and the many big men of the Rong family who exploded were dizzy. "Master Destiny? Is that kid really so terrible?" a big Rong family asked in disbelief. It''s not that he didn''t believe it, but it was too shocking. Destiny nodded. With his ability, he can know what happened at every level when he came to participate in the Rong Family Elite Club. Naturally, Murong Yu''s display of combat power did not hide it from his eyes. At this time, Murong Yu had entered the secret realm, and he naturally didn''t know the plot of the Rong family and the destiny. I don''t even know that they are talking about him. This secret realm is actually a space. It should be a space opened up by Taikoo Power or a world spun off after a certain power dies. After entering the secret realm, everyone left in a hurry. No one did it. Everyone knows that they have only entered the secret realm now, and they have not even seen a fierce beast. Even if you kill the opponent, you can only get the treasures of the opponent. And if you kill someone else in the later stage, you will get not only the treasure of that person, but also the crystal nucleus of the fierce beast. Without any hesitation, Murong Yu flew towards the position given by Rong Zhiruo after comparing the directions. At the beginning, Rong Zhiruo was wounded in his soul there, which eventually caused his soul to be confused and chaotic. Originally, Rong Zhiruo gave the place but didn''t want Murong Yu to break in''chaosly'' and cause danger. Unexpectedly, it became one of Murong Yu''s target locations. Roar! There are so many fierce beasts in this secret realm, and their strength is good. Only after Murong Yu flew less than a hundred miles away, he encountered a few fierce beasts of the fifth-order creation realm. Although Murong Yu had no interest in the disciples who ranked or even became the destiny, he still blasted these fierce beasts easily, all of which were soul attacks, and they would kill them with one blow. After all, if you rank well, you can also get rewards from other treasures of heaven and earth. auzw.com Except for the fierce beasts, Murong Yu did not find any natural treasures...After all, there are many fierce beasts here, and although the Rong familys gathering of heroes is not held too frequently, the interval is not too long. Even the treasures of heaven and earth have been raided. Besides, this is the secret realm of the Rong family. Wouldn''t the people of the Rong family come here to take risks and look for treasures in the world? After walking for a while, Murong Yu took out Rong''s token and took a look, and found that his score was in the thousandth place, which is the last one. The first place, without exception, is Luan Ruiming, the number one on the Baijun list. The ranking on the standings is similar to the ranking on the Baijun list, there is no huge difference. Murong Yu couldn''t help but feel ashamed, but he didn''t care. It''s good to be able to get the top few, but he doesn''t force it. After all, improving strength is the most important thing. Along the way, Murong Yu directly obliterated the souls of all the fierce beasts they encountered. However, his points are growing very slowly, and he is still the last one. Finally, he came to the front of a canyon. After making the fingerprint, Murong Yu went in. Hum! Only when he entered the canyon, he felt that the space here, and even the vitality of the heavens and the earth, were very chaotic and chaotic. Even because of these objective reasons, Murong Yu felt that the power in his body was also slightly disordered. Even the two soul **** in his soul space were also affected, and the speed of rotation also dropped. The power of the soul is more like a bit of chaos and chaos like power. Fortunately, Murong Yu''s main soul in Hetu Luoshu was not affected. Huh! The Temple of Treading Shadow was sacrificed by Murong Yu, suspended above his head, blocking most of the chaotic and chaotic power from the outside world. Only then did Murong Yu relax. However, as he continued to deepen, the feeling of chaos and chaos became stronger and stronger. Even if it is the Temple of Shadows, it is impossible to completely isolate the invasion of the chaotic and chaotic forces. This made Murong Yu more careful. Whoosh! At this moment, a fierce beast suddenly appeared, and then slapped it fiercely with a paw. After a "bang", Treading Shadow Palace was directly blown out. Immediately, a force of chaos and chaos rushed over frantically. Murong Yu was calm and composed, the fragments of the weapon turned into a stream of light, shattering the void, and slashing past. Hum! At the beginning, the weapon fragments flew away in a straight line. But soon, like a drunk person, he wandered around. In the end, there was a "shoo" and flew towards the far convenience. Murong Yu was taken aback and quickly controlled it. But the weapon fragments did not respond at all, and disappeared from his sight in the blink of an eye. Murong Yu''s surprise was not trivial. The weapon fragments were his natal device, and he couldn''t even control his natal device. Is it worth it? If it was snatched away by someone else, it would also hurt Murong Yu to a certain extent. So, he repeatedly launched the Holy Soul to kill the fierce beast in front of him. Before he could obtain the crystal core of the fierce beast, he had already expanded his figure and flew past the direction where the weapon fragments disappeared. During this process, Murong Yu had already chosen to be invisible. But even if no fierce beast found it, it attacked. However, Murong Yu''s speed continued to slow down because of more and more chaos and chaos here. However, fortunately, his connection with the weapon fragments is still there, and he can sense that the weapon fragments are just ahead. If you slow down, you will eventually find weapon fragments. Difficulty! This is what Murong Yu is experiencing now. In fact, his speed has not been affected, and he can still pass by. But the chaotic and chaotic forces ahead are getting more and more terrifying. If Murong Yu passed by, I am afraid that his strength and soul will become like Rong Zhiruo''s before he can stand firm. Therefore, Murong Yu was cautious and moved on only after finding out the situation. However, he also found that these chaotic and chaotic powers are of great benefit to the improvement of his soul realm. The most important thing is that these''chaotic'' powers also carry a huge soul power. If it is not for the''chaotic'' power, it will severely damage the soul, and even make the soul completely''chaotic'', here It''s a good place to cultivate the soul. So, why does the power of mixing and chaos appear here? What is the power of these chaos and chaos? Has such a terrible effect on cultivation base and soul? The origin is from Kanchan--28159+dsuaahhh+24978926--> ... ... ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 2124： Chaos Blade Chapter 2124 The Blade Of''Hun'' And''Chaos'' tyrannical! If you use one word to describe this canyon, it is tyrannical! This is true whether it is the vitality of the heavens and the earth, the effect on the cultivation base or the soul. , Access to the latest chapters:. Murong Yu''s combat power is not top-notch, but his soul is definitely the top-notch in the Milky Way Star Territory. Even he can''t walk freely here, as you can imagine. Rong Zhiruo was afraid that he would be chaotic his soul just after entering this gorge, right? Since the power of these chaos and chaos was so terrifying, then Murong Yu simply did not go in. Instead, he sat cross-legged directly at the position where he could bear the limit, and entered the state of cultivation. The cultivation base or the flesh body is only affected, and even cultivation has no effect. However, the soul is a different image. Because of Rong Zhiruo''s relationship, Murong Yu actually has a lot of understanding of the power of these chaos and chaos. Now, he is even more aware of the horror of the power of chaos and chaos. The power of mixing and chaos is similar to the power of faith. They are intangible and intangible, but they are real. Even if Murong Yu sacrificed various treasures such as the Temple of Shadows, he could not completely prevent the infiltration. Under the influence of the power of chaos and chaos, Murong Yus soul began to move desire stupidly, and desire should be like Rong Zhiruos original soul. However, Murong Yu insisted on his soul. Therefore, although the rotation speed of the two soul **** was affected, Murong Yu''s soul was not affected. The most important thing is that his main soul is in the book of Hetu Luo. Rumbling... Under Murong Yu''s full operation, the two soul **** quickly revolved. And with the rotation of the soul ball, the power of the soul that wandered between the heavens and the earth was constantly being swallowed in. Murong Yu''s soul power was growing rapidly at a speed visible to his naked eyes. Even the soul ball is slowly continuing to grow. However, Murong Yu soon discovered that the power of the souls swallowed by him was different from the power of ordinary souls. The canyon is filled with a lot of soul power. At every moment, the power of the soul that Murong Yu swallowed was dozens of times higher than that of other places. However, the power of the soul swallowed outside is pure. But the power of the soul here is extremely tyrannical and chaotic. Therefore, after Murong Yu swallowed the power of these souls, he needed further refinement to get rid of those tyrannical and chaotic and chaos. There are some more processes to do, but because of the very strong power of the swallowed soul, Murong Yu''s soul realm has improved quite quickly. Hum! I don''t know how long it has passed, and a ripple suddenly appeared in Murong Yu''s soul space. Then, Murong Yu saw a black spot appearing out of thin air from his soul space near the two soul balls. At the beginning it was just a small black spot, but this black spot quickly increased. Soon it rose to the size of a fist and it was a soul ball! Murong Yu''s heart moved. The third soul ball appeared, does that mean that his soul realm is about to rise? Murong Yu''s guess was correct. As he continued to devour the power of the soul, the third soul ball continued to grow. When he grows to the size of an ordinary planet, his soul rises naturally. The fourth step of the dong underworld! At this time, Murong Yu''s soul, cultivation base, and flesh body all reached the fourth stage of the dong underworld. With the same three repairs, Murong Yu''s combat power once again got a huge leap. Originally, his combat power only reached the sixth-order peak of the creation realm. But now it has broken through to the seventh level of the creation realm! As long as he continues to improve, his combat power will soon break through to the eighth and ninth levels of the creation realm, and even surpass the creation realm, reaching the heaven and human realm in one fell swoop. "Soul, shadow, plus nine-character mantra, and other combat skills, I will have no pressure to cross a small realm to kill the enemy!" Feeling the terrifying power erupting from his body, Murong Yu''s confidence skyrocketed. After the soul breakthrough, Murong Yu felt that the power of the soul in the gorge had no effect on him as much as before. Previously, it had reached a level of several tens of times, and now it is equivalent to several times before. It should be understood that after the soul breaks through to a higher realm, the power of the soul required is at least one hundred times that of the previous small realm! Therefore, these multiple times the power of the soul is basically dispensable to Murong Yu. Unless he intends to cultivate here for a long time. However, Murong Yu didn''t have this plan. Therefore, after he only consolidated the current state, he moved on. I don''t know if it is because it has swallowed too much of the power of the soul here, so that Murong Yu''s soul has some immunity to these chaotic and chaotic powers. Although it is not like walking here like a stroll in a leisurely courtyard, at least it is no longer difficult. On the way, Murong Yu looked at his points again. Found that he only had a poor one hundred points, the last one! The points for the first place have broken 10,000. It was a hundred times that of Murong Yu. In this regard, Murong Yu just smiled indifferently. Even if he didn''t get anything in the end, it was a huge gain for his soul to rise to a small level. auzw.com People sometimes learn that they are happy. What''s more, before the last minute, who knows what the result will be? The weapon fragments should be in the depths of the canyon, because Murong Yu did not feel the weapon fragments moving. Finally, after Murong Yu entered the deepest part of the canyon with one foot and one foot shallowly, the weapon fragments appeared in his sight for the first time. "It seems something is wrong?" Murong Yu frowned slightly as he looked at the weapon fragments inserted on the cliff. He could feel that the element was indeed a fragment of a weapon. But this originally dark and unremarkable fragment of the weapon was now shining with a hint of black color! Moreover, the weapon fragments have also become longer. The breath that came out was even more terrifying. Murong Yu could even feel the power of''chaos'' and''chaos'' from the weapon fragments... The power of chaos and chaos seems to be revealed from the fragments of the weapon. "Could it be that another piece of fragments were fused?" Murong Yu flashed this thought in his mind. Immediately, his thoughts moved. call out! A black light flashed quickly from Murong Yu''s sight. In the next moment, the fragments of the weapon that had been inserted on the cliff were already submerged in him. "It''s that simple?" Murong Yu couldn''t help but froze for a moment, and then became extremely depressed. Knowing it was so simple, he collected the weapon fragments early in the morning. Why is it so embarrassing now? However, he tried it after forcibly breaking through his control from the weapon fragments, and did not try again after finding that he could no longer control the weapon fragments. While Murong Yu was taken aback for a moment, a torrent of information poured into his body from the fragments of the weapon. The weapon fragments indeed merged with another fragment. Moreover, the newly fused fragment of the weapon is still a very important part. Therefore, some of the information about the weapon fragments flooded into Murong Yu''s memory. The blade of chaotic and chaos! This is the name of the weapon fragment when it is complete. Now the blades of Hun and Chaos have been fused about half, and it is estimated that after a few more fusions, they can be restored to a complete state. After the fusion, the power of the blade of "Chaos" and "Chaos" became more terrifying than before. Even the blade of chaos and chaos itself carries the power of chaos and chaos! With a slash, the power of chaos and chaos will explode first, and chaos and chaos will lose the power of the opponent and the power of the soul. Let the other party lose the power to fight back. With the assistance of soul attack and shadow stepping power, Murong Yu is confident that even an existence of the eighth level of the creation realm can kill him with one blow! Even if he is a ninth-order cultivator in the creation realm, he is not without the ability to kill! This is the benefit of a good Yuan Qi and top-notch exercises. Of course, the most important thing is Murong Yu himself. If he were an idiot, even if he was given the most top-notch technique and elementary equipment, he would not be so perverted to Murong Yu. "The power of chaos in this canyon should be due to the blade of chaos. Now that the flow of chaos is taken away by me, the power of chaos is immediately reduced. Many. In a while, the power of chaos here will probably disappear completely." Murong Yu thought in his heart, and his figure had already retreated quickly. He doesn''t want to attract other people''s attention. If he was discovered by the Mandate of Heaven and others, would he be taken down and the blade of chaotic and chaos taken away? Isn''t it that Murong Yu is kind to Rong Zhiruo? In the world of monks, things such as gratitude and revenge and ingratitude are happening all the time. Not his own, Murong Yu really couldn''t believe other people. Take time to take a look at his token, his score is still a pitiful one hundred points, still the glorious last one, no one can compete with him! And the penultimate place already has more than two thousand points, pulling him far away. As for the first place? The score has exceeded 100,000! Very scary. However, Murong Yu also discovered that although his ranking is still the bottom one, he has automatically been promoted to 930. There is only one possibility that caused such a result that seventy monks have been beheaded or quit this secret realm. The hunt has officially begun! When Murong Yu checked the token, his ranking automatically rose by one place. But the number of a monk in the front has soared by thousands. A person is killed, his points are plundered. "Ok?" Murong Yu''s footsteps suddenly stopped. Then slowly turned around. At this moment, a figure slowly appeared in his sight. The eighth level of creation realm! "Murong Yu, hand over your token to me, and at the same time drill through my crotch, and I will spare you. Otherwise, next year today will be your anniversary." Looking at Murong Yu, he didn''t put Murong Yu in his eyes at all. "You seem to be able to kill me in seconds." Murong Yu looked at the other person with an idiotic look, and suddenly stepped out. The blade of Hun and Chaos appeared in his right hand instantly, and at the same time, Murong Yu had shattered the void and appeared in front of that person. The blade of Chaotic in his hand carrying the terrifying power of Chaos and Chaos has been slashed violently by him. Look at the first edition of Wang novels--28159+dsuaahhh+24978927--> ... ... Chapter 2125： Points skyrocketing Chapter 2125 the points skyrocketed The power of Chaos and Chaos exploded fiercely from the blade of Chaos and Chaos. First, the blade of Chaos and Chaos had already covered the eighth-order cultivator of the creation realm. -Uncle haha- The power of chaos and chaos has no offensive power and no restraint power. But the power of mixing and chaos is more lethal to a certain extent. The binding force is even more terrifying. It directly caused the power and even the soul of the eighth-order cultivator of the creation realm to be confused and chaotic in an instant. When the power is mixed and chaotic, it cannot be used. The soul is chaotic and its impossible to think! At this time, even if Murong Yu did not use the power of stepping on the shadow, this cultivator of the eighth level of the creation realm could not resist Murong Yu''s attack! puff! With the sword in his hand, this cultivator at the eighth level of the creation realm was directly cut off by Murong Yu. Even the soul can''t escape, it has been completely killed by bombardment. Killed the eighth-order cultivator in the creation realm with one slash, while Murong Yu was only the fourth-order in the dong underworld. If others see this scene, I am afraid they will be directly scared to death! "I really can''t help myself." Murong Yu sneered and took the person''s token. "Fifty thousand points? Not bad!" Murong Yu laughed. Then the other party''s points were allocated to his token. Suddenly, Murong Yu''s ranking skyrocketed, from the bottom of the original, 931 to 500! There are only five hundred avatars of fifty thousand one hundred. One can imagine how fierce the competition for the first place is. However, the first place also broke the score of 100,000. Therefore, whoever kills a fierce beast among the top five hundred may be promoted. "The soul has gotten a breakthrough, and also got the blade of chaos. The harvest of this trip to the secret realm is not bad. Now it is also full of hunting beasts to earn points." Murong Yu thought in his heart, already vacated. He rises, and flies away toward the deeper part of the secret realm. The deeper, the more terrifying the strength of the fierce beast. The deepest part is the fierce beast at the pinnacle of the creation realm. Very powerful. People like Ke Qingwan and others are afraid that they are hunting fierce beasts of that level, right? After all, hunting such a beast is equivalent to hunting dozens of ordinary beasts. Of course, not everyone is capable of hunting fierce beasts of that level. Murong Yu got the blade of Hun and Chaos, and coupled with his other combat skills and techniques, he has the confidence to hunt down the fierce beast at the pinnacle of the creation realm. Therefore, he also moved toward the depths of the secret realm. Along the way, Murong Yu took the initiative to attack whenever he encountered a fierce beast. The fierce beast below the peak of the creation realm can''t withstand his one blow and kill it! All were destroyed. Of course, he also encountered several robberies. But how could those people be his opponents? All were killed by Murong Yu. When he reached the depths of the secret realm, approaching the site of the fierce beast at the peak of the creation realm, his ranking had already rushed into the top 100. The clone has broken through one hundred thousand. However, at this time, the score of the first place has reached a terrifying more than 800,000. By this time, all the real powerhouses have already exerted their strength. The top ten people are all the top ten people on the 100 Jun list. And the score difference between these ten people is not very big. As long as one is a little slack, it will be overtaken by the latter. "This pervert! Not long ago, he only had one hundred points, the last one. Now he is already eighty. One hundred and twenty thousand points." Somewhere in the secret, You Hefeng sighed. You Hefeng''s ranking is not bad, now it happens to be at the fiftyth place. This is his real combat power. Of course, not all of the top 100 in the top 100 list are in the top 100. After all, the ranking of the Baijun Ranking is not based on combat power, but on a comprehensive basis. Those with high rankings may not necessarily have higher combat power than those behind them. "I have to continue. Maybe I will be surpassed by this abnormal soon. Transcendence is certain, but I will try my best to prevent him from surpassing so quickly!" You He Feng murmured, already facing the previous one. A fierce beast of the eighth level of the creation realm launched a surprise attack. "A fierce beast at the pinnacle of creation realm!" Murong Yu''s figure stopped and continued to move forward, floating in the void looking at the black bear in front of him. boom! When Murong Yu looked at the fierce beast, a huge blade of light tore through the void, fell from the sky, and slashed at the black bear fiercely. A cold light flashed in Murong Yu''s eyes, and someone robbed him of his prey. However, he did not move. Since someone killed him for free, he wouldn''t mind. He just caught the trace and traveled a distance because he was already invisible. Neither the black bear nor the shooter found his existence. Roar! The black bear burst out with a huge roar! Then a slap shattered the light that slashed down. Immediately, the black bear soared into the sky, blasting towards the direction where Dao Mang cleaved. At this time, the shooter also showed that Dong Hwa Chan, who was the ninth in the 100 Jun ranking. boom! boom! boom! Dong Huacan and the black bear fought a battle. Obviously, Donghuacan''s strength is more than that of the black bear. Less than a quarter of an hour after the battle, the black bear was already scarred all over. Roar! The black bear knew that he was lost, so after a roar, he turned to flee. But how could Dong Hwachan let it go? Catch up. Soon after, the black bear was no longer supported, and it was about to be killed by Dong Huacan. auzw.com At this moment, the black bear that was running away suddenly fell from the void. Dong Huacan was even more surprised to find that the life breath of the black bear had completely disappeared. In other words, the black bear died suddenly, but he was definitely not killed. Huh! Before Dong Huacan could react, Sombra''s flesh body had suddenly disappeared where it was, obviously it was taken away by someone. Dong Huachan was furious, and slashed it violently. It''s just that, apart from cutting the void and the earth into a huge crack, where can the thief be smashed? The one who shot was naturally Murong Yu. He first killed the soul of the black bear with a holy soul. Then it was straightforward to say that the black bear''s body was collected in the Hetu Luo book. At the same time, Hetu Luoshu had already left the place after a teleport. So, where can Dong Huacan attack Murong Yu? Dong Huacan let out an angry roar. He felt very aggrieved and angry. If he was forcibly snatched from the black bear, he would recognize it. After all, he knew who took it. But now, he didn''t even know who the shot was, or even how the opponent shot it. Once the incident spread, he was ashamed. This is definitely a huge shame in life! Donghuacan''s heart is full of flames. Dong Huacan took out the token and stared at everyone in the token. But half an hour later, no one''s score suddenly soared... Once the score suddenly skyrocketed, and the rising clone was similar to that of the black bear, Dong Huacan could basically know who made the move. However, he was disappointed. Look through the token, and then discover the truth. Murong Yu had already thought of this a long time ago. Therefore, after he collected the black bear''s body, he didn''t immediately dig the crystal core or something, but sealed it in the Hetu Luoshu. Although he is not afraid to offend Dong Huacan, he will always be in trouble if he offends him. Murong Yu was most afraid of trouble. In the next time, Murong Yu continued to deepen. Relying on various treasures, combat skills, techniques, etc., such as the power of soul attack, the power of stepping on the shadow, and the blade of chaos and chaos. Murong Yu successively hunted down several fierce beasts at the pinnacle of creation realm. These creation realm peaks have a lot of points, and one has at least 50,000 points. Murong Yu hunted and killed five fierce beasts in the creation realm in a row, and got 300,000 points! Coupled with his original 120,000 points and Black Bear''s 60,000 points, his total score has reached 480,000! However, the score for the first place has exceeded one million! There is still a huge gap with Murong Yu. However, Murong Yu''s ranking has surpassed You Hefeng, reaching 38th place! The rankings are flying fast, and the most important thing is that Murong Yu is only at the fourth level of the dong underworld. How could his points be so terrifying? At this moment, except for You Hefeng, who had already known him well, everyone else was attracted by Murong Yu. The people in the secret realm, even the big guys of the Rong family. Every increase in points is tens of thousands of tens of thousands. In other words, can Murong Yu kill the fierce beast of the ninth rank in the creation realm? how can that be? No one believes it. However, apart from this reason, how could Murong Yu''s score increase so terribly? Many people are looking for Murong Yu. In addition to wanting to kill him and seize his token, he also wanted to know how Murong Yu''s score improved so quickly. cheat! "It must be cheating. He and Rong Zhiruo walked so close, maybe it was Rong Zhiruo who secretly asked Rong''s strong to kill the fierce beast, and then''handed'' the clone to Murong Yu." Many people thought. This idea has all emerged. Obviously, those who have this kind of thought are people who are jealous of Murong Yu. However, only those top-ranked existence and Rong family bosses knew that Murong Yu couldn''t cheat. What Destiny is looking for is a real genius, how could it help Murong Yu cheat? Moreover, Destiny has no interest in cheating people at all. But if it weren''t the case, could Murong Yu really have the power of the pinnacle of creation realm? While everyone was curious and questioning, Murong Yu''s score was still skyrocketing. And his ranking has also rushed from more than 30 to more than a dozen in one fell swoop, and even vaguely rushed to the top ten rhythm. The rapid rise of Murong Yu made the top ten people feel a huge threat! So, one by one more desperately to kill the beasts, improve their scores. As a result, the scores of the top ten powerhouses also began to improve rapidly. The distance with the people behind is getting bigger and bigger. And all this is the credit of Murong Yu. However, Murong Yu, who was the initiator, was a little depressed. As soon as those people exerted their power, the gap between him and them widened again! "Murong Yu, I finally found you! "Hand over" your token, or die!" Just as Murong Yu was looking for the next fierce beast, a cold "female" voice appeared in his ears. Looking over at the sound, Murong Yu happened to see Fan Yubing, who was sixth on the list of 100 handsome and one of the ten most beautiful''women'', came over with a cold expression, murderous. This--28159+dsuaahhh+24978928--> ... ... Chapter 2126： Points first Chapter 2126 Murong Yu always felt puzzled, he didn''t know this Fan Yubing at all, okay? Why does she always hate him? Seeing her murderous look, Murong Yu then really wondered if she was her murderer''s enemy? Compared with Ke Qingwan, Fan Yubing''s posture and''color'' are not bad at all. .access:.. However, her ranking is still below Ke Qingwan, and she must be inferior to Ke Qingwan in some way. She gave Murong Yu the feeling that her combat power was slightly inferior to Ke Qingwan. But after all, she is the pinnacle of the creation realm, very terrifying. No matter how strong Murong Yu was, it was only the fourth step of the "Dong" Nether Realm, which was far from Fan Yubing. Obviously, Fan Yubing thinks so. However, Fan Yubing deserves to be the sixth in the 100 Jun list. While she was disdainful of Murong Yu, she was a little wary in secret. Because Murong Yu saw the vigilant''color'' hidden deep in her eyes. Murong Yu smiled immediately: "Fan Yubing, if I take your token, will I immediately soar to the first place?" Fan Yubing ranks sixth in points, with nearly 800,000 points. If you add Murong Yu''s 480,000 points, it is very likely that he will be number one in one fell swoop. Murong Yu had this idea, why didn''t Fan Yubing want to do it? "I can''t help myself." Fan Yubing sneered, his face full of strong disdain. While speaking, she had already shot. A flash of cold light flashed in Murong Yu''s eyes, and when Fan Yubing shot, he stepped out. Then, his figure disappeared between heaven and earth. Stealth! After becoming invisible, Fan Yubing immediately lost the trace of Murong Yu. So, she was taken aback. However, the strong is the strong, and her body is covered with terrible power for the first time. Even when the power overflowed, the space on her body suddenly formed a power shield. In this way, even if Murong Yu sneaked over, he couldn''t directly attack her. Unless Murong Yu can break her power shield with one blow. But, does Murong Yu have such a powerful force? While doing a good job of defense, Fan Yubing shot again. A torrent of power continued to erupt from her body, sweeping in all directions, desire to bombard the invisible Murong Yu from the void. At the same time, her huge ocean-like divine mind even covered a large area of ??the surrounding world, searching for Murong Yu back and forth. However, Murong Yu seemed to have disappeared out of thin air, and he couldn''t find his trace at all. After half an hour, Fan Yubing still found no trace of Murong Yu. So she took the token out of the space treasure with suspicion. This token can not only check the mutual rankings, but also sense other tokens nearby. If Murong Yu was lurking nearby, Fan Yubing would have discovered his existence. The reason why the token was not used before was that Fan Yubing disdain to use the token. In fact, she felt that she had the ability to find Murong Yu who had hidden her figure. Hum! As soon as the token appeared in his hand, Fan Yubing felt the token in his hand shook slightly. This was the induction of other tokens nearby. It should be Murong Yu! Fan Yubing looked over and was about to use the token to find Murong Yu. But at this moment, she was shocked to find that her figure was frozen. Even the power is imprisoned and unable to move. what''s the situation? Fan Yubing was about to be scared to death, and when his thoughts moved, he fought fiercely. But at this moment, she felt a light in her hand, and the token that she had previously held in her hand did not know when it had disappeared. "Fan Xiaoniu, thank you for sending me the token. If I win the first place, I will thank you." Murong Yu''s voice rang in Fan Yubing''s ears. "You die for me!" Fan Yubing gritted his teeth and shouted angrily, already breaking free from the control of Murong Yu''s shadow stepping power. Suddenly, the extremely violent power surged in all directions. However, even if she annihilated this world, she still couldn''t find Murong Yu. So, where is Murong Yu at this time? How did he **** Fan Yubing''s token? It turned out that after Murong Yu was invisible before, he directly entered the Hetu Luoshu. At the same time, he controlled the Hetu Luoshu and approached Fan Yubing. By directly using the power of stepping on shadows, Murong Yu could indeed suppress Fan Yubing temporarily''sexually''. But with Fan Yubing''s strength, he will soon break free of his control. Moreover, Murong Yu''s purpose was not to kill Fan Yubing, but to **** her identity token. Therefore, Murong Yu kept lurking until Fan Yubing took out his identity token. Only then did Murong Yu activate the power of stepping on the shadow, first stepped on Fan Yubing''s shadow, and then snatched the token from the opponent. After he succeeded, he entered the Hetu Luoshu, before Fan Yubing attacked, he had already teleported out of here. auzw.com "Seventy nine hundred thousand points!" After checking Fan Yubing''s points, Murong Yu showed a smile on his face. Immediately, he allocated the 790,000 points to his token. Huh! Murong Yu''s points directly rushed to 1.22 million points! This is quite a terrifying score. Looking at the people who participated in the competition, only three people broke through one million points, and none of them could reach 1.2 million points! In other words, Murong Yu has now rushed to number one. All at once rushed from a dozen to number one. This soaring speed instantly caught everyone''s attention. In particular, while Murong Yu''s strong rise, Fan Yubing, who was originally in sixth, was no longer on the rankings. There are only two possibilities for this situation. One is that Fan Yubing was killed, and the other is that her identity token was snatched. The caring person soon discovered the relationship between Murong Yu and Fan Yubing. Therefore, they speculated that Fan Yubing''s token should have been snatched by Murong Yu. It''s just that Murong Yu is just a small monk of the fourth-order dong underworld, how can he **** tokens from Fan Yubing? Fan Yubing''s combat power is the pinnacle of genuine creation! "Cheating, Murong Yu must have cheated. It is very likely that the Rong family''s strong guy cheated for him!" Many people roared in their hearts, angrily. But those in the top ten don''t think so... "It is absolutely impossible to cheat. Unless Fan Yubing''hands over'' her token to Murong Yu. But, how is this possible? And Murong Yu really has the ability to **** tokens from Fan Yubing?" "Hahaha...I knew that this pervert would rush to the first place." You Hefeng shot a fierce beast with a palm of his hand. After taking a look at his ranking, he burst into laughter. It seems that it is not Murong Yu first but his first. "Although this score makes me the first in''sex'' temporarily. However, the second and third two can surpass me by killing a fierce beast at the peak of the creation realm. If so, let me They will never be able to turn over." Murong Yu''s eyes flickered, hiding his figure, already flying into the air. Hum! Soon after, the token in his hand shook slightly and there were other tokens nearby. Without hesitation, Murong Yu unfolded his figure and flew away in the direction he sensed. Soon after, he saw an eighth-order cultivator in the creation realm who was lurking in the dark with a nervous color. With Murong Yu''s current combat power, he could slay this eighth level of Creation Realm with a single blow. But he didn''t do this, just activated the power of stepping shadows to stop the opponent. Immediately, he forcibly snatched the other party''s identity token. Another hundred thousand points are available! The gap between Murong Yu and second place widened again. "This bastard!" Luan Ruiming was furious. After being robbed of the first place, he has long lost his previous calmness, and now he has a hideous color on his face. With absolute advantage, since entering this secret realm, he has always been the number one, has been chased by others, and has never been surpassed. But Murong Yu''s **** stepped him under his feet in an instant! This made him furious. If he met Murong Yu, he would do whatever it takes to kill Murong Yu. And what made Luan Ruiming mad the most was that in the following time, Murong Yu''s clone was still constantly improving. Although it was only tens of thousands of upgrades each time, the gap with him was getting bigger and bigger. At this time, many people already knew what was going on, and Murong Yu was frantically snatching tokens to improve his own score. In fact, at this time, many people have given up hunting the beasts. After all, only the last three days are left. There are not many clones for hunting fierce beasts, so it is better to **** other people''s tokens directly. So, a strange scene happened. Some people were originally unremarkable, but his ranking is constantly rising, and his points are soaring. But some people suddenly disappeared from the leaderboard after adding for a period of time...the token was snatched by someone, and even directly beheaded. One day later, there are still two days before the end of the competition. Murong Yu''s score has reached three million! And Luan Ruiming, who ranked second, could break through two million! There is a gap of one million points with Murong Yu. By this time, everyone was already very clear. If there is no accident, then the first place is definitely Murong Yu. Of course, if Luan Ruiming can **** the tokens of the third and fourth people, then it is possible to overtake Murong Yu. However, let alone those people who are powerful, whether Luan Ruiming can grab it is still a question. What''s more, now everyone is hiding, just waiting to finish the last day. And the secret realm is so big, it is really not easy to find a person who is deliberately lurking. "I don''t know if I can **** this Luan Ruiming''s token?" Murong Yu thought while hanging Luan Ruiming from a distance. Look at the first edition of Wang''s novels--28159+dsuaahhh+25035974--> ... ... Chapter 2127： Blockbuster Chapter 2127 Blockbuster Murong Yu has been watching Luan Ruiming for a long time. -According to Murong Yu''s understanding, this Luan Ruiming is actually a very stingy person who must be reported one by one. The most important thing is that he is Ke Qingwan''s most powerful suitor. Before entering the secret realm, this person ordered Murong Yu to see him, but Murong Yu didn''t want him anymore. At that time, Luan Ruiming already hated Murong Yu. Now that Murong Yu has suppressed him, Luan Ruiming can''t hate Murong Yu? Just as Murong Yu had thought, Luan Ruiming had already hated Murong Yu and vowed to kill Murong Yu. Murong Yu is very afraid of trouble, so he usually kills the trouble that is still in the bud before it happens. This Luan Ruiming background is terrible, even though Murong Yu would not be able to kill him now. But it''s okay to **** his token. However, Luan Ruiming''s token was placed in his treasure space, and Murong Yu had no chance to start. Robbery? Murong Yu had no chance. Therefore, Murong Yu has been hanging Luan Ruiming from afar, waiting for the opportunity to shoot. Of course, this is based on the premise that he is 10,000 points higher than Luan Ruiming. Otherwise, how can he have such a leisurely feeling? "Huh? It will be interesting next." Murong Yu suddenly stopped, and a strange smile appeared on his face. When Murong Yu stopped, Luan Ruiming in front also stopped. Of course, it wasn''t because he had found Murong Yu''s tail to stop, but because he had met a person. Murong Yu also recognized that person. It is Dong Hwa Can, the ninth one on the top ranking list. This poor child had previously been snatched by Murong Yu from a fierce beast at the pinnacle of the creation realm, yet he still hasn''t known who did it. "Dong Huacan,''hand over'' your token to me, otherwise I will take it personally." Luan Ruiming is very strong, and after seeing Dong Huacan, he said strongly immediately. Donghuacan was furious. At any rate, he is also the tenth in the top rank, although his strength is slightly inferior to Luan Ruiming. But Luan Ruiming wanted to seize his token, that was really wishful thinking. "Come and get it if you have the ability." Dong Huacan also suffocated his anger, and said murderously. "Very well, you have no self-awareness. Don''t think that you are the tenth in the top ranking and you are at the same level as me." Luan Ruiming sneered, took a step forward, and already punched out. Dong Huacan sneered again and again, and greeted him without fear. Thus, a great war broke out. This is a battle at the pinnacle level of the creation realm. The terrifying force Yu''bo'' escaped far away, breaking the sky and the earth, sweeping the world. Many people and even fierce beasts knew what was going on, so no one came near. Even those in the top ten of the top ten are not close. Of course they want the fisherman to profit. But that fisherman is not that easy to do. It''s best if they fight for a few days and nights before they can tell the difference. That way, they can take the opportunity to overtake. Only Murong Yu did not leave, but sneaked into Hetu Luoshu and watched nearby. Although Luan Ruiming and Dong Huacan fought fiercely, they were full of anger. But he did not lose his mind. Because Murong Yu didn''t find out that they used elementary tools or treasures. However, after a while, Murong Yu already knew the result. After all, Dong Huacan''s strength is not as good as Luan Ruiming''s. Although Luan Ruiming is stingy and scornful, he must report, but the number one in the top rankings is really not blown out. boom! Dong Huacan was blasted off by Luan Ruiming''s punch, spurting blood in the void. The flesh body was hit hard in an instant! Luan Ruiming forced the past step by step: Dong Huacan, dont force me to kill you! Luan Ruimings face was cold and murderous. Dong Huacan looked at Luan Ruiming with his color and yin face, and his eyes flashed with a terrible color of resentment. He also has all kinds of treasures, as well as powerful elementary tools, as well as life-saving trump cards. But he has it, and Luan Ruiming has it too! Once these things are sacrificed, what should I do if I still can''t beat Luan Ruiming? At that time, Luan Ruiming might really kill him! As for the competition this time, given his identity and background, he is not very important. Anyway, he couldn''t get the first place. Thinking of this, Dong Huacan snorted coldly, took the token from the space treasure, and then threw it directly at Luan Ruiming. It''s this time... At this moment, Murong Yu moved. Huh! After a vertical leap, Murong Yu appeared straight between Luan Ruiming and Dong Huacan. At the same time, he copied it with a big hand and directly grabbed Dong Huacan''s identity token in his hand. The token disappeared out of thin air! Luan Ruiming and Dong Huacan were both stunned, but they didn''t react for a while. Because they have no idea how the token disappeared. There must be someone lurking in the dark and snatching the token! After a few moments, Luan Ruiming and Dong Huacan finally reacted. And Luan Ruiming roared even more, and the terrifying power swayed out, desire would shatter Murong Yu in the dark. However, Murong Yu took advantage of their dazed moments, entered the Hetu Luoshu, and directly teleported away. Even if Luan Ruiming smashed this world, he couldn''t find Murong Yu. "Hahaha... the bamboo basket is empty, right?" Donghua Can laughed loudly, and then walked away. auzw.com "Luan Ruiming, one day, I will give it back!" Luan Ruiming looked at Dong Huacan, who quickly disappeared from his sight, with a color and yin face. He felt that Dong Hwachan was playing a ghost, thinking that he had thrown out a fake identity token. "If you dare to play with me, I will kill you directly!" Luan Ruiming gritted his teeth and took out the token from the space treasure. He wanted to see if Donghuacan''s token was still there. Hum! When the token appeared, there was a slight shock. There is a token nearby! But, where is anyone nearby? Is it the one lurking in the dark? Luan Ruiming''s heart moved, and he was about to put the token back into the space treasure. But at this moment, he suddenly discovered that his flesh body and even his power had been frozen. At the same time, the token in his hand was directly drawn away... When Luan Ruiming regained control of the power of the''flesh'' body, his token was long gone. After a frantic attack, Luan Ruiming''s roar full of endless anger was left in the world. Naturally, Murong Yu made the shot! Donghuacan has more than 10,000 points, while Luan Ruiming''s points are as high as 20,000. If all were transferred by Murong Yu, Murong Yu''s points would be as high as 60,000 points, which is close to the terrifying point of 70,000 points. In the remaining two days, Murong Yu''s first place is basically a certainty. Therefore, in the following time, Murong Yu did not continue to intercept the rest of the monks, nor did he hunt down the beasts. Instead, looking for artifacts and treasures in the secret realm came. However, perhaps it is the high frequency of holding elite meetings, and many of the treasures here are not very old. Come to think of it, there is nothing good in this secret realm, except for a part of the fragments of the blade of Hun and Chaos. Murong Yu''s clone rose very weakly, and the original second and tenth place scores stopped growing. This makes many people think about it. That''s it for Murong Yu. After all, it is extremely high. Those clones that grow occasionally, are afraid that the beasts he encounters accidentally will solve them smoothly, right? But what happened to the other two? Hit by the people in front of them... Yet? Except for them in the top ten, the scores of the other seven have risen rapidly... On the last day, Murong Yu found You Hefeng who was still struggling. This guy is so powerful that he has been rushed into the top 20 by him. Although it is only the 19th, this result is already very good. "You Hefeng, do you want to make the top ten?" Murong Yu asked immediately after the meeting. "I still want to be number one." You Hefeng rolled his eyes. But that is impossible anymore. "The first is definitely not possible, but the second is possible." While speaking, Murong Yu''handed'' Luan Ruiming''s token to You Hefeng. "Twenty thousand points? Is this Luan Ruiming''s token?" You Hefeng didn''t believe it very much, so he checked. When he saw that the score and the token in the token turned out to be Luan Ruiming, he immediately wanted to throw the token away. But in the end he was still a little bit reluctant. "You can think clearly, once you transfer the token score, although you can make you rush to the final second, you will be hated by Luan Ruiming. Even if he knows that the token was not grabbed by you." Murong Yu warned You Hefeng said. You Hefeng hesitated, then nodded fiercely. In the end, he even transferred all Luan Ruiming''s scores, and finally crushed Luan Ruiming''s token. Huh! One hundred thousand points! You Hefeng''s ranking immediately rushed from the original nineteenth to...first! It directly surpassed Mu Rongyu. Huh! At this moment, everyone''s eyes were focused on the token, staring at the word You Hefeng, the wind was messy. And soon, they discovered that Luan Ruiming, who was originally second, had disappeared. Luan Ruiming''s token was snatched by this You Hefeng? Why is this You Hefeng suddenly so strong? While everyone was shocked and puzzled, Murong Yu''s score also changed again. From the original rush to fifty thousand! Then rushed to the first place. Obviously, he has already deducted Dong Hwa Can''s score. Because Donghuacan has disappeared from the rankings. Murong Yu captured Donghuacan. It''s nothing more than You Hefeng, who was originally on the list. But Murong Yu''s dark horse is really shocking, right? After appearing in the sight of everyone, how can they continue to create things that shock them? First it was Ke Qingwan''s man, and then it was said that he had an unusual relationship with Rong Zhiruo, and now he has reached the number one... He is only the fourth-order realm of the dong underworld! Originally published in the watch--28159+dsuaahhh+25035975--> ... Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 2128： Destiny Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 2128 Destiny When the time came, everyone left the secret realm one after another. ,access. However, when leaving the secret realm, they all need to punch that handprint before they can leave. When Murong Yu and You Hefeng left the secret realm, they did not find the first person. After all, the secret realm is so big, and there are many places to leave. In order to prevent being wiped out at the last minute, many people left quietly. Only Murong Yu left the secret realm swaggeringly. Huh! Huh! Huh! After leaving the secret realm, everyone was teleported to Rong''s square. Here, hands-on will not be allowed. Therefore, although many people are unwilling to look at others, they dare not do it. As for Murong Yu? It was more like a sweet pastry, stared at by other people with fiery eyes. One by one, they couldn''t wait to slap Murong Yu to death, and then snatched his token. In this way, they can replace Murong Yu and become the first. "Murong Yu!" Before Murong Yu stood firm, a bitter voice rang in his ears. Murong Yu knew who was calling him without looking. Who is Luan Ruiming? At this time, Luan Ruiming looked at Murong Yu as if he was killing his father and his enemies. His expression was terrifying, which made people shudder. "Luan Ruiming, what''s the matter?" Murong Yu looked at Luan Ruiming lightly. He didn''t want to bother about this second item. But he knew that this guy would never die, so he could only speak. "You are the one who snatched me and Donghuacan tokens? You show me!" Luan Ruiming said bitterly. Murong Yu was stunned, he had never thought that Luan Ruiming would actually burst out this explosive news in public. According to Murong Yu''s estimation, this product must be killed without admitting that the token was taken. However, after a short while, Murong Yu knew what Luan Ruiming was playing attention. Hearing that, everyone around was taken aback, and everyone looked at Murong Yu with horror. Luan Ruiming''s words subverted their understanding of Murong Yu. "Murong Yu, I really can''t think of it. You not only snatched my token, but also Luan Ruiming''s token." At this moment, Fan Yubing walked over slowly, his face looked indifferently. Murong Yu. Wow... Murong Yu robbed all of the top ten tokens on the handsome list? Everyone was suddenly messed up in the wind, and they couldn''t accept so many breaking news for a while. Looking at Murong Yu, he was only in the fourth-order realm of the dong underworld, how did he do all this? Moreover, both Fan Yubing and Luan Ruiming only said that Murong Yu had robbed their tokens, not that someone helped Murong Yu. Where is Murong Yu sacred? "Luan Ruiming, you can eat rice in a mess, but you can''t talk in a mess. You grabbed my token, not someone else." Dong Huacan''s voice came over, and he looked angry. Looking at Luan Ruiming, his eyes breathed fire. Presumably, he is now brooding about the token being seized, right? Of course, although Luan Ruiming was not captured in the end, but was snatched away by the half-killed Cheng Yaojin, the culprit was Luan Ruiming. Therefore, instead of resenting Murong Yu, Dong Huacan was more grateful to Murong Yu. If Murong Yu hadn''t snatched the token, Luan Ruiming would be the first. And, because of Murong Yu''s relationship, Luan Ruiming ended up just like him, without ranking! Everyone is chaotic in the wind, dont know what is going on? It seems to be chaotic? "Okay, everyone, be quiet. I think everyone is already very clear about who is the first and second. We, the Rong family, have no objection to these rankings..." "The first place, Murong Yu. The second place is You Hefeng. The first place, Ke Qingwan..." At the last moment, Ke Qingwan''s score soared and instantly rushed to the first place. It''s just a pity that there is always a gap with the second place Yu Hefeng. "The top ten, you will all get time alone with Lord Destiny. The tenth place has half an hour, the ninth place has an hour, and so on." "The first place will have one day to get along with Lord Destiny. The second place will be Yutian''s time. As for the first place, there will be ten days!" The big guy from the Rong family explained to everyone the benefits that the top ten would get. The Rong familys voice just fell, and the top ten were already excited. Although many people have strong backgrounds, there are only a few experts in the celestial and human realm of the Milky Way Star Territory! Moreover, if they can get the guidance of multiple celestial and human realm powerhouses, it will be of great benefit to their future cultivation. Ugh Everyone looked at the top ten with envy. Naturally, Murong Yu was the most envious. He has ten days to get along. If you are lucky, these ten days can completely inspire a monk. If Murong Yu was a cultivator at the peak of the creation realm, he might break through the realm because of this. Of course, other people in the top ten have this possibility too! All kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred! auzw.com Among the top ten, even people with terrifying backgrounds like Ke Qingwan have a vaguely excited color on their faces. Only Murong Yu''s face did not change his''color'' in the eyes of the victim, and they all thought that Murong Yu was pretending to be''forced''. In fact, Murong Yu was really not interested in ten days. The only thing that interests Murong Yu is the other rewards that follow. The first person will be rewarded. However, those rewards are dispensable to the people on the top ranking list. It is not until the top ten rewards that they are more precious. The top-level creation realm elementary device, the elemental liquid that can enhance the understanding of''sex'', the one-time''sex'' forbidden device refined by the strong man in the heaven and human realm, and so on. There are so many kinds, even a genius like Ke Qingwan with a deep background can be regarded as an absolute treasure. "The reward for the first place..." The big guy from the Rong family looked at Murong Yu with a smile, while waving a big hand. In the next moment, dozens of various treasures were floating in front of him. Yuan Qi, pill "medicine", heaven and earth treasure, etc... "so much?" Everyone was taken aback. Even Murong Yu was a little surprised, the Rong family is too generous, right? However, it is obvious that they all think too much. "Murong Yu, you can choose any kind of treasure among these treasures." The big man of the Rong family looked at Murong Yu and said slowly. "Any?" Murong Yu narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the dozens of treasures floating in the void. Although there are many treasures, all of them belong to the creation realm. Tiancai Dibao and pill''medicine'', there is something in Yang Dao Mansion that Murong Yu does not lack these. Therefore, Murong Yu ignored these directly. As for the yuan device? There are also Yuan Qi in Yangdao Fuzhong. Although each person can only choose one, it is enough. Moreover, Murong Yu now has the blade of Hun and Chaos in attack, and Shadow Stepping Palace in defense. Therefore, the meta device has been ignored again. "Murong Yu, this bottle contains the soul-burning Tiansi spring water, which has a great tempering effect on the soul. I suggest you choose this one." While Murong Yu was comparing the treasures, the Rong family''s The voice of the boss rang in his ears. Murong Yu nodded slightly, and then looked at the bottle that couldn''t see anything unusual. Immediately, with a thought, he took the bottle into his hand. There are two pieces left. "Huh?" Murong Yu was about to choose two randomly, but he found an element that looked like a giant axe. This giant axe exudes a fierce aura and is definitely a weapon of the top creation realm. "This element is a half-step heaven and human state... Yuan Qi, although the power is not as good as the real Celestial Realm Yuan Qi, but it is a bit more powerful than the top creation realm Yuan Qi. "The big Rong family''s voice rang in Murong Yu''s ears again. If that was the case, Murong Yu didn''t even look at it. Like this level of Yuan Qi, there are quite a few in Yang Dao Fu. But Murong Yu still found something wrong. He can feel that this element is not so simple. Because Murong Yu found a glare of dazzling power from the giant axe from the glimpse just now. That is at least the radiance of the Celestial and Human Realm level Yuan Qi! However, the giant axe seemed to cover up the same, and it was impossible to see it at all. If it weren''t for you to catch a glimpse... Therefore, Murong Yu chose this element. As for the others? He chose a natural treasure casually. Then, the matter came to an end. This is the end of the Rong family''s elite group, and people outside the top ten have left and been sent away from the Rong family. As for the top ten, they all stayed because they had time to spend alone with the destiny. The tenth place has only half an hour, and the ninth place has an hour...So, they all start from the last place. Murong Yu was naturally arranged at the end. Murong Yu did not study the bottle of "Soul Burning Tiansi Spring Water", nor did he study the giant axe. These things, wait until you leave and study them. Otherwise, there will be an earth-shattering scene, and it will be hard to say what kind of ending will be. Murong Yu did not retreat, and the happiest one was Rong Zhiruo. However, Rong Zhiruo was destined to return without success. Murong Yu always treated her just like a younger sister. However, Rong Zhiruo obviously also knew this, and he was unyielding and wanted to impress Murong Yu. ... Time passed slowly, day by day. On this day, Murong Yu was informed that it was his turn to be alone with Destiny. Under the guidance of Rong''s brother, Murong Yu entered a large hall. An elegant middle-aged man appeared in Murong Yu''s sight. At this moment, he was putting his hands behind his back, looking at Murong Yu with a smile on his face. There are colors of admiration in his eyes. This is the strong man of heaven and human realm? Although Tianming did not exude a strong aura, it was even like an ordinary person. But he naturally exudes a charm...There is a big gap between him and the strong heaven and human realm like Skeleton. Moreover, in comparison between the two, Murong Yu felt that Destiny could definitely kill the skeletons easily! Murong Yu was a little lost, but after a while, he woke up and quickly bowed to the fate. This--28159+dsuaahhh+25035976--> ... Chapter 2129： Celestial Pill Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 2129 Heaven and Human Pill Tian Ming just nodded to Murong Yu, just looked at him, and didn''t speak. ,access. Isn''t he just a strong man in the heaven and human realm? Murong Yu had no fear of destiny. Therefore, at this time he also stared at the destiny. At this look, Murong Yu found something wrong. Destiny gives people the feeling that it is very powerful, even many times stronger than the newly promoted human skeleton. However, Murong Yu felt that the destiny in front of him was always a bit wrong. Although it is the same as a normal person, there seems to be something missing. pissed off! Yes, Tianming lacks strong anger and vitality. The anger and vitality in him are not even as good as the peak of the creation realm. Murong Yu suddenly realized: "This destiny should not be the deity of the destiny, but just a clone of him, or even a power incarnation!" "Did you see it?" At this moment, Tian Ming said suddenly. Murong Yu nodded, speaking bluntly. "Of the ten people, you are the first to recognize that I am not the deity." The appreciation in Tianming''s eyes grew stronger. Looking at the posture, he admires Murong Yu quite a bit. Will he accept Murong Yu as his younger brother? The expression on Murong Yu''s face has not changed. After all, this is nothing special, just recognizing the clone of Destiny. What''s so good about it? However, in the eyes of Tianming, he admired Murong Yu more and more. After all, in the Milky Way star field, adding skeletons will also be eleven strong people in the celestial and human realm. Shouldnt it feel honored and excited to be praised by one of the strong celestial beings? Murong Yu''s goal is the master of Chaos, and he will never be praised by a strong man in the celestial realm. In fact, he is not interested in this "alone" time. "Murong Yu, your performance is good. The dong underworld has the power of creation. Very good! If I guess right, you should be a soul monk, right?" Murong Yu was taken aback, and his body instantly stiffened. Strength and soul have been elevated to the best! The blade of Hun and Chaos is also ready, ready to strike at any time. As long as the destiny dared to do it, Murong Yu would never sit back and wait for death. Even if the opponent is a strong man in the celestial and human realm, he has to fight to the end. Seeing Murong Yu''s reaction, Destiny laughed. Then he said slowly: "You don''t need to be nervous, I have no other thoughts." But why can''t Murong Yu be nervous? Knowing that he is a soul monk, how many people are really not interested in him? Many people said on the surface that they had no interest, but they turned their faces in the next moment. No way, the temptation and confusion of the soul monk is really great! Fortunately, not many people know Murong Yu''s "chaotic celestial body" physique, otherwise the endless starry sky would have no place for him. "Do you want to know how I knew it? Zhiruo''s soul was''chaotic'' like that, even I was at a loss, but you easily helped her recover. If you are not a soul monk, How is it possible to have that ability?" "You knew it a long time ago?" Murong Yu looked at Destiny with some discomfort. He couldn''t help thinking, was Rong Zhiruo really captured and became a slave? Not to mention Destiny, the top powerhouse in the galaxy star field, even the Rong family, how many people in the galaxy star field dare to move the eldest lady of the family? Therefore, Murong Yu guessed that the original Rong Zhiruo was definitely not met by him by chance, but was sent by the Rong family or the destiny deliberately. Destiny did not deny: "Do you know why I am called Destiny?" Murong Yu shook his head. He always thought that the fate was his name. "Knowing heaven and fate! Although I haven''t reached that state, I have some ability to deduct secrets. At the beginning I only promoted that you are Zhiruo''s noble person and can help her. I didn''t know that you were a soul monk. This was only later. found." "Forget it, these are all the time in the past. Now you have ten days. If you don''t understand anything in cultivation, please hurry up and ask." Tianming waved his hand and told Murong Yu to start quickly. After all, ten days will pass in the blink of an eye. Cultivation matters... Murong Yu doesn''t actually need it. There are countless inheritance techniques in Yangdao Mansion. Among them are the lifelong cultivation experience of many strong people. A large amount of experience is concentrated, and the practice experience is absolutely beyond the destiny. The most important thing is that those strong in the Celestial Realm are all at the pinnacle of the Celestial Realm, far surpassing the Heavenly Mandate, the first-order monk of the Celestial Realm. "Above the Heaven and Human Realm, what realm is there? In the endless starry sky, what is the highest realm?" Murong Yu groaned and asked. He certainly knows that the "master of chaos" in the chaos is the strongest and the highest state. But there is only one chaotic master of chaos, and he meant to ask the highest realm under the chaotic master of chaos. Destiny was taken aback, and he looked at Murong Yu with amazement. After the others came in, they all took the time to inquire about cultivation matters, but Murong Yu asked about unimportant things? auzw.com However, since Murong Yu asked, he could only answer: "Legend, above the heaven and human level is the real self. What is the real self? Reply to the true self and return to the original It is also!" Reply to the real me? Back to Basics? So, above the real self, is it the chaotic master of chaos? Murong Yu thought in his heart, but said in his mouth: "How many real-self-level experts are in the endless sky? How many are there in the heavens and human-level areas?" Tianming looked at Murong Yu with a wry smile: "Are you here to ask questions or to embarrass me? What is the endless starry sky? The starry sky is endless. The monks are as many as the sands of the Ganges, who knows?" "Our galaxy star field is huge, isn''t it? But it''s just a small star field in the endless starry sky. There are more and more powerful star fields outside our galaxy star field. Among those star fields, the heaven and the human are strong. There are as many people as dogs, and there must be a lot of strong people in the real world, right?" As Destiny said, he suddenly shook his head, an embarrassing color flashed across his face. He just said that there are many powerful people like dogs. Doesn''t it mean that he is also one of the many "dogs"? A gleam of enlightenment flashed in Murong Yu''s heart. The Milky Way star field is very large, but compared to the endless sky, how similar is it to the solar system? It''s just a bigger male system. Layer after layer, from the countryside, to the small town, and then to the city...In front of the larger city, the small city has become the country again... "Is there really only a few of you who are strong in the celestial and human realm in the Milky Way Star Territory? Is the heaven and earth energy of the Milky Way Star Territory not enough to support the emergence of more strong celestial and human realms, or what? "The vitality of heaven and earth is only one aspect, and there is no stronger inheritance that is the main reason. You must be surprised, why don''t we go out of the Milky Way star field and go to a larger star field?" "People who go out of our small city will only be despised. Going to a more star field has no place at all. Instead of being the bottom person in other galaxies, it is better to be above ten thousand people in the Milky Way star field. "Destiny said helplessly, Murong Yu clearly saw a touch of unwilling''color'' passing by from the depths of his eyes. Although it is said that a strong man in the celestial and human realm can dominate the galaxy star field, as a monk, who doesn''t want to be stronger? Have greater strength? "Well, since you have asked so much, I will not hide the''sex''. I told you just now that I know a little about the secrets. I know that you will definitely rush out of the galaxy star field in the future and even become the overlord of the endless starry sky. . So, I have to have a good relationship with you before you rise." The purpose of the fate is actually to favor Murong Yu? If this is heard by other people, you will definitely be scared to death. Destiny is in the realm of heaven and man, and Murong Yu is only the fourth step of the dong underworld realm. Destiny actually wants to favor Murong Yu? Are you kidding me? ... However, Murong Yu was not surprised. If the destiny can really deduct the secret of heaven, he is definitely the best time to put down his body and "make friends" with him. To make friends with Murong Yu, you need to let go of the self-esteem and dignity of a strong man in the heavens and humans, but to kill Murong Yu, you don''t need to seize the house. But Destiny chose the former instead of the latter, which made Murong Yu quite admired. Being able to bend and stretch, destiny is definitely a talent! "Maybe I will hang up later." Murong Yu directly used his strength to condense a chair, and then Shi Shiran sat down and said with a smile. "If you leave the Milky Way Star Territory, I can''t guarantee it. But in the Milky Way Star Territory, no one dares to move you!" A cold light flashed across Tianming''s eyes. He wanted to protect Murong Yu''s rhythm! "Okay, as long as you protect me from the Yang system and prevent other celestial-human realm powerhouses from attacking me before I reach the celestial-human realm. I promise you will have your great advantage. If I read it right, yours This deity is trying to break through the second-order of the heaven and human realm, but can''t get in by its''door'', right? I can help you." "Can you really help me? I can do all of what you said!" A touch of surprise ran across Tianming''s face. It has been a long time since he has been stagnant at the peak of the first-order celestial realm. During this process, he has also tried to attack the second-order celestial realm, but he has not been able to enter. If he can successfully break through, then he is the most powerful celestial and human realm powerhouse in the Milky Way Star Territory! Now that Murong Yu is able to help him, how can he not be "excited"? "Don''t be so''excited'' first, even if I help you, it''s not now. I don''t have that ability for the time being. However, I got a pill, and the refined pill''medicine'' should help you." Murong Yu After groaning for a while, he immediately asked Destiny for several treasures of heaven and earth. The Pill Fang Tianren Pill that Murong Yu obtained had a huge effect on the monks in the realm of Heaven and Man. However, the needed''medicine'' materials are also very precious and cherished. Among the dozens of treasures of heaven, material and earth, there is only one kind of destiny, and there are not many in number, only enough to refine one pill''medicine. Even some of the treasures of heaven and earth have never heard of the destiny. "If this pill''medicine'' really allows me to break through the realm, then I will be responsible for looking for''medicine'' materials!" The destiny was moved. Murong Yu nodded: "I need the Celestial and Human Realm combat power to refine the Celestial Pill. But if nothing happens, it does not take long for me to reach the Celestial Human Realm combat power. Therefore, you need to get those days as soon as possible. Good material!" Originally published in the watch--28159+dsuaahhh+25035977--> ... Chapter 2130： Eighth-tier combat power in the creation realm Chapter 2130 Creation Realm Tier 8 Combat Power Ten days later, Murong Yu left the hall. - During these ten days, Murong Yu and Tianming still had a communication in practice. Murong Yu certainly got a lot of benefits from the Mandate of Heaven. But Murong Yu''s unique insights also made the destiny like a divine enlightenment. Many things that could not be comprehended or completely comprehended before, after Murong Yu said it, the destiny suddenly felt a kind of comprehension. It can be said that in these ten days, the benefits that Destiny has obtained from Murong Yu are several times the benefits that Murong Yu has obtained from him. Destiny can even feel that before he''communicates'' with Murong Yu, the chance of him breaking through to the second-order of the heaven and human realm is one-tenth. But after communicating with Murong Yu, the chance of him breaking through to a higher realm reached ten per cent, or even 20 per cent. One can imagine how terrifying the benefits he got. And if you add the pill''medicine'' that Murong Yu has refined for him, the destiny can definitely break through the current realm! These things made Tianming even more anticipated, and it was the belief that Murong Yu would reach a higher realm in the future! Going beyond the realm of heaven and human, reaching the realm of self is not a dream at all. The more so, the more sure Destiny is that he will have a good relationship with Murong Yu! The so-called "chicken" dog ascends to heaven, whether he can reach a higher level, depends on Murong Yu in the future. Therefore, the moment Murong Yu left the main hall, the news that he became the Destiny Brother had spread in Rong''s family, and in the end it spread quickly to the entire Milky Way star field. If Murong Yu is a genius on the handsome list at this time, he can definitely rush into the top five now! The background is terrible. And the potential is terrible, even Luan Ruiming''s token is snatched away. Just ask, how many people are as scary as Murong Yu on the list? "Join Junbang?" After Murong Yu left the hall, a smile appeared on his face. While in the hall, Destiny also talked to Murong Yu about Junbang in detail. In addition to those benefits mentioned by Chuyou Hefeng, Junbang has even greater benefits. And before long, the top ten people on the top ten will follow their top ten destiny powerhouses to explore a big world left behind after the fall of the true self-level powerhouse! That''s the world left by the strong in the real world! In addition to the inheritance and cultivation techniques left by the real self-level powerhouse, there may be other huge and incomparable powers. There are only twenty places! Except for the skeletons, the top ten heavenly and human realm powerhouses and the top ten people on the list. If Murong Yu wants to get in, then he will first become a genius on the handsome list, and even rush to the top ten in one fell swoop. As for Murong Yu becoming the younger brother of Destiny? In fact, Murong Yu did not apprentice a teacher. Although Tianming wanted to accept Murong Yu as his younger brother, he did not dare to accept it. The reason for the external claim is to build momentum for Murong Yu. Because it is the relationship between the destiny brother, other celestial and human realm powerhouses will be scrupulous and dare not directly attack Murong Yu. The identity of Brother Destiny also made Murong Yu''s background terrifying. Contribute to the promotion of his ranking. Otherwise, even if he can defeat Luan Ruiming, who is the number one on the handsome list, I am afraid he will not be able to enter the top ten on the handsome list. In order to become a genius on the list, you must go to the Tianji Temple and pass the certification of the Tianji Temple. Tianji Palace is actually a mysterious existence, and it is said that it is an organization jointly established by the top ten heavenly and human realm powerhouses. Murong Yu also asked the question of Destiny. At that time Destiny just shook his head. No one knows where the headquarters of Tianji Palace is. Usually, those who certify the rankings are the branch of the Tianji Palace located in the central area of ??the Milky Way star field. However, because they did not know the relationship between the headquarters of the Tianji Palace, the monks of the Milky Way Star Territory collectively referred to this branch as the Tianji Palace. "With the current strength, even with the terrifying background of Destiny, I am afraid that it will not be able to enter the top ten. Anyway, it is still a year before Destiny and the others go to the Great World Detective left by the strong of the real world. Strength rises." Murong Yu thought in his heart, and disappeared into place in a flash. Yang Dao Fu! Murong Yu teleported directly to Yang Dao Mansion and began to practice. There is basically no bottleneck in "comprehension" for Murong Yu. As long as he has enough power, his flesh body and cultivation base will break through. And the most indispensable thing in Yang Dao Mansion is things like Yuan Jing that contain huge power. After half a year, his cultivation level broke through again, reaching the fifth stage of the dong underworld. After the cultivation base, his flesh body also successfully broke through. It also reached the fifth stage of the dong underworld. However, his soul is stagnant. There is no way, Yuan Jing and others can improve his cultivation base and flesh body, but they cannot improve his soul. However, Murong Yu didn''t have anything to worry about, so he took out the bottle of "Spirit Burning Tiansi Spring Water" rewarded by the "Rong Family Heroes Association". According to Tianming, this bottle of "Soul Burning Tiansi Spring Water" was specially given to Murong Yu. Only Murong Yu could use this bottle of spring water. Although "Soul Burning Tiansi Spring Water" has the effect of tempering the soul. But if the soul is not strong enough, it will be directly refined into powder. Therefore, even though Destiny had already obtained this good thing, he never dared to use it. The flesh body can be restored after being tempered. But the soul is gone forever. auzw.com The bottle is not big, but there is another space inside. After Murong Yu''s spiritual thoughts penetrated in, he found that the "burning soul Tiansi spring water" inside was almost as large as a pool. It was equivalent to the original essence of Yuanshi that he and You Hefeng had absorbed on the Moon Beast planet. After perceiving it for a while, Murong Yu found that this "soul burning Tiansi spring water" indeed had a huge tempering effect on the soul. But the side effects are also very scary. Opportunity and danger coexist! Murong Yu gritted his teeth and dumped all of the "burning soul Tiansi spring water" from a large pool on the soul space. Then, Murong Yu''s main soul also returned to the soul space from the Hetu Luoshu, and jumped into the "burning soul Tiansi spring water" with a "puff". what For the first time, Murong Yu couldn''t help but let out a scream. Even his whole physical body trembled violently because of the severe pain. Previously it was just perception, knowing that "Soul Burning Tiansi Spring Water" had a big side effect on the soul. After trying it out for himself now, he has personally realized what burning soul is. The whole soul felt like being burned and roasted by a raging fire, and it was extremely painful. With Murong Yu''s tenacity, he couldn''t help letting out a scream, one can imagine how terrifying this "burning soul" is. Moreover, "Soul Burning Tiansi Spring Water" is not just Burning Soul. These springs were also divided into hundreds of millions of silk threads, constantly entwining Murong Yu''s soul, as if desire would separate his soul. Burn! Cut! How painful is this? It is impossible to describe it in words. Murong Yu just knew that he was about to faint in pain. However, Murong Yu gritted his teeth firmly. Because he clearly saw that while burning his soul and cutting, he was suffering indescribably. But his soul has improved! As long as he can bear it, his soul will become stronger and stronger, even breaking through to the fifth level of the dong underworld in one fell swoop. And if he can''t bear it and faints, then he will never be able to wake up. The soul has been burned and cut into powder. How can he wake up? Therefore, whether it is''desire'' that wants to elevate the realm of the soul or does not want to die, Murong Yu has to grit his teeth and persevere. The constant flow of time... As it passed, Murong Yu''s body was still trembling violently. And a stream has appeared under him. These are all his sweat. That''s what it means to sweat. In the end, the void where Murong Yu was located was rippling with the trembling of Murong Yu''s body. One can imagine how terrible the pain he endured. A month later, the tremor in Murong Yu''s body caused by the severe pain gradually weakened, and finally disappeared. And at the moment of disappearance, Murong Yu''s eyes that had been tightly closed also suddenly opened. The fifth stage of the dong underworld! Murong Yu''s eyes flickered, and he immediately released his strongest combat power... Rumbling... The void he was in burst into pieces immediately. If the destiny were here, you would find that Murong Yu''s combat power had reached the terrifying level of the eighth level of the creation realm! It was only one step away from the ninth level of the creation realm. "Originally, it was possible to slay an opponent at the eighth level of the creation realm. Now, even if you encounter a strong person of Ke Qingwan''s level. With the blade of chaos, the power of shadow stepping, the power of soul attack, the power of belief, and Nine-character mantra and other combat power, I can also beheaded! The monk in the realm of heaven and humanity, no one can kill me!" Murong Yu''s eyes flashed with a smile, and a smile gradually appeared on his face. Except for Murong Yu, no one knows what Murong Yu''s breakthrough means. "Soul Burning Tiansi Spring Water" not only allowed him to break through his soul realm, reaching the fifth stage of the dong underworld realm. It also made his heart''sex'' more tenacious. Under the same realm, the soul attack is also a bit stronger than before. Regardless of just a few points, at some point, even a strong point can reverse the situation. After consolidating his cultivation base, Murong Yu left Yang Daofu and returned to Rong''s house. Now is the time to go to the Tianji Temple for certification. He did not break the cultivation base and the flesh body to the fifth stage of the dong underworld. Because it is not necessary, the combat power will not be much improved than it is now. On the contrary, because the realm is higher, it will make his potential seem not big enough. In this way, he will not be higher in the rankings. What Murong Yu has to do is to try his best to improve his ranking on the handsome list, it is best to award Luan Ruiming step on the foot in one fell swoop, and directly board the first place on the handsome list. This is not a dream. With Murong Yu''s current combat power, potential and background, it can be done! This book is from Wang''s novels-28159+dsuaahhh+25091107--> ... ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 2131： Tianji Mountain Chapter 2131 "Brother Murong, where have you been these days? I thought you had already left the Rong family.. Interview." Just as Murong Yu bid farewell to his destiny and was about to leave the Rong family, Rong Zhiruo suddenly appeared In front of him. Murong Yu was startled, he had deliberately avoided Rong Zhiruo. Because he knew that Rong Zhiruo meant something to him, but Murong Yu was absolutely unable to accept Rong Zhiruo. Therefore, he now intends to alienate Rong Zhiruo. After all, he didn''t want to hurt Rong Zhiruo. And the deeper Rong Zhiruo indulged, the greater the damage. Originally, it was impossible for Rong Zhiruo to know that Murong Yu had returned. After Murong Yu came back, he had only seen the avatar of Destiny. In other words, Destiny told Rong Zhiruo. "This old and cunning old fox." Murong Yu gritted his teeth in his heart. You don''t need to think about him to know that the fate has notified Rong Zhiruo. The destiny''s attempt is obvious. He wanted to favor Murong Yu and make a good chance with Murong Yu. But he couldn''t accept Murong Yu as his younger brother. It is even more impossible to apprentice a teacher. Then, the only one who could narrow the distance with Murong Yu was Rong Zhiruo. As long as Rong Zhiruo became Murong Yu''s "female" person, wouldn''t the Rong family and Destiny become a family with Murong Yu? This relationship, although not as good as the master-disciple relationship, is quite close. Therefore, when Murong Yu left the hall, he notified Rong Zhiruo. "I''m just cultivating during this period. By the way, I''m going to the Heavenly Mystery Palace for certification. I''m in a hurry, so I''ll leave first." Murong Yu explained and was about to run away. But Rong Zhiruo grabbed his arm. "Hehe, I knew you were going to the Palace of Heavenly Secrets a long time ago. It just so happens that I also want to visit the Palace of Heavenly Secrets, so let''s go together." Murong Yu held his forehead with both hands, and in his heart he repeatedly cursed the old fox destiny. At the same time, Murong Yu discovered that after almost a year of absence, Rong Zhiruo''s realm had already rushed to the eighth level of the creation realm. This speed even surpassed Murong Yu. This made him quite speechless. However, Rong Zhiruo''s collection of thousands of pampers, her realm improvement could not be more normal. "Hehe, people have to go for certification too. I heard it would be quite fun to be one of the top rankings." Rong Zhiruo said with a smile. Murong Yu was helpless, if Rong Zhiruo really went to participate in the certification, it would be a sure thing to enter the top rankings. After all, Rong Zhiruo''s background was terrifying, and her talent was not bad, and her combat power was not bad. Murong Yu believes that once Rong Zhiruo enters the handsome list, he will definitely be in the forefront of the handsome list. In the end, Murong Yu took Rong Zhiruo with him, left the Rong family, and set off toward the Palace of Heavenly Secrets. After leaving Rong''s house, Murong Yu vaguely felt that when someone followed him in secret at the beginning, he thought it was those with ulterior motives who wanted to ambush him. Only later did he realize that those people must be strong in the Rong family, who had been sent out to protect Rong Zhiruo. Presumably, when he was in the Yang system, the Rong family also had a strong person who followed him in secret, right? It''s just that he was really not good at that time, and he couldn''t find those people. Murong Yu is currently in the limelight in the Milky Way Star Region and is very popular. He was heard everywhere talking about him. However, his background and strength are only able to hold down some people, and a considerable part of them are not good at him. For example, Luan Ruiming, Fan Yubing and others. As for Rong Zhiruo? She is the eldest lady of the Rong family, and countless people want to make her idea. Therefore, after leaving the Rong family, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Murong Yu and Rong Zhiruo both changed their appearance. Murong Yu was nothing more, it seemed that he was just an ordinary young man who could no longer be ordinary. But even though Rong Zhiruo has changed her appearance, she is still a beautiful woman. This made Murong Yu quite speechless. They changed their appearance to avoid trouble, but although they have changed their original appearance, Rong Zhiruo''s troubles will certainly not be less. For a beautiful female, no matter how she changes her appearance, she will not become uglier than the deity, only more beautiful! This is what Rong Zhiruo said to Murong Yu, and Murong Yu directly ignored... Because there is no relationship between using the deity, they can only rush like ordinary monks. Constantly using Yuanjing to open, through countless teleportation arrays, across galaxies, after all the hardships, finally reached the heavenly mystery galaxy. Tianji galaxy, it is said that this galaxy was not originally called by this name. It was only because of the Heavenly Mystery Palace that it was later renamed the Heavenly Mystery Galaxy. The Heavenly Mystery Galaxy is located in the central area of ??the Milky Way star field, and because of the mysterious Heavenly Mystery Palace, it is very lively. There are countless monks... However, here is also a mixed of fish and dragons, and there are many people who teach them. However, Rong Zhiruo is powerful, even though the ninth-level creation realm is not the top existence in the Milky Way Star Territory, he is still a master of one party. Therefore, no one dared to provoke her. At most, I just watched it in secret, and then secretly swallowed. The two Murong Yu went straight to the location of Tianji Palace. Because it is not far from the time when the ten great heaven and human realm powerhouses enter the real self realm powerhouse world. Only ten days. Murong Yu must rush to the tenth on the list within ten days, otherwise he would not be able to follow the destiny. "Who?" Murong Yu only stepped on the Tianji Mountain where the Tianji Palace is located, and a ninth-order powerhouse in the creation realm stepped out and stood in front of Murong Yu. "Under Murong Yu, come to participate in the certification of the Palace of Heavenly Secrets." Murong Yu gave the opponent a punch. While speaking, his face constantly changed, returning to the original one. auzw.com and Rong Zhiruo next to him also returned to his original form. Originally, Murong Yu and the two thought that after they reported their names and restored their original appearance, that person would lead them up. But the reaction they got was to make them angry. "Certification? Is the certification of Junbang that both cats and dogs can be certified? If both cats and dogs come to certify, won''t our Tianji Palace be spared? Where do I come from?" The Tianji Palace''s younger brother looked impatient and disdainful. Waved to Murong Yu and the two,''I want'' to drive them off. "What is it? What are you? Can you represent Tianji Palace?" Rong Zhiruo was angry in an instant, and the eldest lady became angry and shouted at the brother of Tianji Palace. The younger brother of Tianji''s face stared at Rong Zhiruo with color and yin face, and a touch of murderous intent flashed across his eyes. At the same time, he fisted at Rong Zhiruo and blasted over. Feeling the murderous intent in the other party''s eyes, Murong Yu''s eyes flashed with cold light. The Tianji Palace he had heard was not like this. However, no matter what the people in the Heavenly Mystery Palace are like, this person dares to kill them now, which makes him feel a strong murderous intent. With one step out, he already stood in front of Rong Zhiruo. Although Rong Zhiruo was in the creation realm. But this younger brother of Tianji Palace is a ninth-level creation realm! A little better than Rong Zhiruo. Even if Rong Zhiruo''s combat power is strong, he can fight against the powerhouses of the ninth rank of the creation realm. But what if an accident happened? She was brought out by Murong Yu, and Murong Yu didn''t want any accidents to happen to her. "Many arm as a car!" Seeing Murong Yu, a small dong underworld powerhouse, the palace brother of Tianji dared to resist, and he couldnt help but snorted contemptuously. But the strength in his hand is not halved. Murong Yu''s killing intent skyrocketed. If it were replaced by another cultivator of the fifth rank of the dong underworld, a punch from the brother of Tianji Palace could definitely blast the opponent into dregs, and those who died could not die again! Since the other party wanted to kill him, Murong Yu had nothing to say. Who... If you want to kill him, then he will kill someone first! The power of stepping on the shadow was activated fiercely, and Murong Yu stepped heavily on the shadow of Palace Brother Tianji. Suddenly, the younger brother of Tianji Palace was frozen! With a thought in his heart, the blade of''Hun'' and''Chaos'' has appeared in Murong Yu''s hands. Then he slashed out violently. The heart of the younger brother of the Tianji Palace was instantly enveloped by a strong and incomparable breath of death. He wanted to struggle, but found that his''physical'' body and power were imprisoned, and he couldn''t move at all. But the blade of Hun and Chaos carries the terrifying power to destroy the world and has already been violently cut down. At this moment, the younger brother of Tianji Palace regretted it in his heart. Why should I look down on both of them? Why vent to them? Is this bad? He was about to be beheaded by the opponent. "Keep someone under the knife!" Seeing that the younger brother of Tianji Palace was about to be slashed to death by Murong Yu. At this moment, a loud roar came from behind. At the same time, a big hand swept across the endless void, and straightly grabbed the blade of Hun and Chaos in Murong Yus hand. boom! The blade of Hun and Chaos was immediately flew away, and Murong Yus figure was forced to pause for a few steps. In terms of combat power, Murong Yu had only reached the eighth level of the creation realm, and there was a big gap between it and the ninth level of the creation realm. After Murong Yu retreated, naturally he could no longer step on the shadow of that brother in Tianji Palace. Therefore, that person regained control of his physical body for the first time. "Die to me!" A cold light flashed in the person''s eyes, and he shouted violently, condensing his limited strength and blasting the past towards Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s heart sank, and the murderous intent in his eyes skyrocketed. "Junior Brother Zhou, stop!" It was the same voice as before. A big hand slammed out and grabbed the shoulder of Zhou''s younger brother in Tianji Palace. Obviously, the strength of the person who repelled Murong Yu was much stronger than that of Zhou. After Zhou''s younger brother was grasped by the shoulder, his attack could no longer continue. The attack that resembled a violent storm was stopped by the person who appeared behind, and disappeared into the invisible. Humph! Rong Zhiruo was so scared that her pretty face turned pale before, but after reacting at this moment, she looked at the younger brother surnamed Zhou coldly, murderously. The person surnamed Zhou actually wanted to kill her and Murong Yu, and it was just looking for death! She is Destiny''s favorite junior, and Murong Yu is Destiny''s younger brother! As long as she asks her destiny, everyone in the Heavenly Mystery Palace can be wiped out! This--28159+dsuaahhh+25091108--> ... Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 2132： start testing Chapter 2132 It was a young man who appeared to be about twenty-five or sixteen years old to repel Murong Yu and suppress the attack of Brother Zhou of Tianji Palace. . The update is fast. It is also the combat power of the ninth level of the creation realm. However, it seems that he is much stronger than the younger brother of Zhou''s surname. "Brother Zhao!" Seeing the visitor, Zhou''s brother finally became honest. However, he gave Murong Yu a vicious look first, and then came back and respectfully saluted the brother named Zhao. Murong Yu clearly saw a frightened color in Zhou''s eyes, indicating that Zhaos surname is not only powerful, but also much higher in status than him. "Ashamed, get out of here, and I''ll settle the account with you later." Brother Zhao glared at his brother Zhou and scolded. Brother Zhou glared at Murong Yu fiercely, then snorted coldly, and left quickly with a look of unwillingness. However, Murong Yu found a flash of intense murder in his eyes. "If he dares to do it, he will definitely die next time!" Murong Yu thought to himself that he would never let anyone want to kill him. If there is a chance, he will definitely act first! "Here, Zhao Hongxuan is the younger brother of Tianji Palace. The two are the geniuses who came to participate in the assessment? My Junior Brother Zhou has suffered a blow recently in life, so something went wrong. Please forgive me!" After Zhou''s younger brother, Zhao Hongxuan came to Murong Yu and the two of them, gave them a punch, and said apologetically. Now that everyone greeted each other with smiles, Murong Yu didn''t care too much. So he smiled and said it didn''t matter. Of course, whether it really doesn''t matter, only Murong Yu himself knows. Immediately, Zhao Hongxuan led them in front, bringing Murong Yu up. Zhao Hongxuan''s status in Tianji Palace is obviously not low. Once, no one came to trouble Murong Yu anymore. At the same time, those brothers from Tianji Palace respectfully called Senior Brother Zhao after seeing Zhao Hongxuan. "Every day, people come to certify, so I cant certify the two today. I have to see how to arrange it when Im specific. Im really embarrassed. After Zhao Hongxuan took Murong Yu and the two to a courtyard, he said goodbye. went. However, before leaving, he still gave Murong Yu two pieces of Jade Jane. Inside the Jade slip are the authentication methods and precautions. The way of certification is very simple, that is, a series of tests and background investigations. It is believed that the backgrounds of Murong Yu and Rong Zhiruo will soon be investigated by the Tianji Palace. Therefore, Murong Yu skipped this shot and observed other steps. realm! Fighting power! age! Comprehend sex! potential! Mainly to test this aspect. How to test the potential? This is impossible to test at all, but it can be comprehensively reflected from various other aspects. The younger a persons age, the stronger his combat power and the stronger his sex, the greater his potential! For example, when a person is one year old, he has the combat power of the hybrid airspace, but when another person is only ten years old, he also has the combat power of the hybrid airspace. So, which one has the stronger potential? Of course it is the ten-year-old man! As for age? The specific age cannot be tested at all. Even Murong Yu didn''t know how old he lived. But the age in the endless starry sky is not calculated in years, nor in epochs, but in reincarnation. Generally speaking, the monks in the ten samsara can be called the young generation. In terms of youth, Murong Yu is definitely qualified for certification. Realm, combat power and comprehension, Murong Yu is not lacking. Therefore, he never worried about this, he was just curious about how he would be surprised. Although there were a lot of people conducting witnesses every day, Zhao Hongxuan approached Murong Yu and Rong Zhiruo with a smile early the next morning. Said it can be tested. Obviously, Tianji Palace has already investigated the identities of the two. Knowing the terrible background of the two, they directly arranged for them to jump in the team and start the test. This is a hall, and there are a lot of people in the hall, and there are at least tens of thousands of powerful young people here. These people are all here to take the certification test. Because only certified test personnel are eligible to enter this hall. Why are there so many people? It should be noted that Tianji Temple faces the entire Milky Way star field. How many monks are there in the Milky Way Starfield? How many young monks are there? Countless. Among the younger generation, there will always be geniuses. And some geniuses feel so great that they want to be famous. But how to become famous? There are many ways to become famous, and the best way is to rush to the top rankings. After rushing to the top ranks, the identity is recognized by the public, and there will be certain benefits. Therefore, a large number of so-called geniuses of the younger generation come to participate in certification basically every day. Although basically no one can successfully make the list, there are more people participating, and there will always be someone who will make it to the list. "''Hole'' Nether Realm fifth stage! Creation Realm eighth stage!" As soon as Murong Yu and Rong Zhiruo stepped into the hall, a lifeless, hard voice rang out from the hall. Hearing that, everyone in the main hall was shocked first, and then burst into laughter. "What''s a joke? People from the fifth rank of the dong underworld dared to come and participate in the test? When did the Heavenly Secret Palace reach such a point of absurdity?" "It''s funny. Who the **** is it? The''dong'' underworld? Isn''t this humiliating us?" All the "geniuses" present muttered dissatisfiedly, and looked at Murong Yu and Rong Zhiruo at the same time. That''s it for Rong Zhiruo, at the eighth level of the creation realm, maybe she has the pinnacle of the creation realm? As for Murong Yu, it''s just a joke. "Children, come and play with me! If you beat you, it won''t be too late to take part in the test." A young man walked over and stood in front of Murong Yu, looking at Murong Yu with disdain. auzw.com Murong Yu turned his head and looked at Zhao Hongxuan next to him. Zhao Hongxuan nodded slowly. As a result, Murong Yu smiled slightly, and then blasted out with a punch. boom! what! The young man didn''t know how terrifying Murong Yu''s strength was. He was caught off guard and was blasted off by Murong Yu with a punch. In fact, even if he is prepared, the result is the same. Moreover, this guy dared to be the first to provoke Murong Yu, and was directly regarded by Murong Yu as the chicken who killed the chicken and threatened the monkey. Therefore, he was seriously injured by Murong Yu''s punch! That is the seventh-order monk in the creation realm! The people who had originally looked at Murong Yu with the disdainful "color" were all overwhelmed with astonished "color" at this time. All of them looked at Murong Yu with incredible eyes. It must be the hand of the "woman" next to him! A young man roared, jumped out from the crowd, and blasted Murong Yu with a punch. Overestimate! Murong Yu smiled contemptuously, and blasted the opponent out with a punch. This time, everyone finally saw clearly. It was not Rong Zhiruo who shot, but Murong Yu. However, this product is only the fifth stage of the "Dong" Underworld Realm! The combat power is so terrifying, terrifying! Who is this? The potential is also terrible. For a while, everyone just looked at Murong Yu in horror, and no one dared to attack Murong Yu again. He was able to fly into the seventh rank of the creation realm with one punch, maybe he could fly into the eighth or even the ninth rank of the creation realm with one punch. Jumping out to find the fault, it was themselves rather than Murong Yu who lost face in the end. Besides, they have no grievances with Murong Yu, so why are they looking for trouble? I just saw Murong Yu''s low realm before and felt... Insulted themselves. Now, Murong Yu is stronger than most of them, and is already at the same level as them, even higher than them. Murong Yu passed by, and everyone unconsciously stepped aside. "There are many rooms in front, you only need to choose one of them. You can test your age and combat power in the room. After you finish, you can quit." Zhao Hongxuan said to Murong Yu and Rong Zhiruo. Murong Yu and Rong Zhiruo nodded. "These rooms are confidential. Except for the people who presided over the test and certification of our Tianji Palace, no one can see the situation inside. Of course, you can also open all the permissions so that everyone in the hall can see. " "Why do you want to open up?" Murong Yu had no idea of ??being watched like a monkey. So, he and Rong Zhiruo looked at each other, then chose a room for each, and then strode in. boom! The big door was closed immediately. This is a small room, and there is a door at the end of the room. For the time being, Murong Yu didn''t know what that door was for. Huh! Before Murong Yu had time to see the furnishings of this room, a white light appeared out of thin air and bombarded him. Murong Yu was waiting to avoid it, but after thinking about it, he didn''t avoid it in the end, causing the light to blast on his body. After the light enveloped Murong Yu''s body, Murong Yu felt a torrent of power continuously pouring into his body, such as flesh and blood, bones and so on. However, he did not enter his soul space. Otherwise, Murong Yu would definitely not enter to let those white lights in. Once he enters his soul space, then Murong Yu''s secret will be exposed! After an hour, the white light covering Murong Yu''s body finally disappeared. "Murong Yu, the age is less than one tenth of the reincarnation stage!" After the white light disappeared for a long time, a hesitant and shocked look sounded in Murong Yu''s ears. Murong Yu is really young, too young! Although those who come to participate in certification and testing are all young people, which one is not beyond a reincarnation? And Murong Yu''s youth is less than a tenth of a cycle of reincarnation! The reason for saying this is because none of them can test Murong Yu''s specific age. Presumably, Murong Yu''s real age is much younger than the test. "Please move to the next room for a combat power test!" After announcing Murong Yu''s age, the voice called him to the next room for a combat power test. This book is from Kanwang Novels--28159+dsuaahhh+25091109--> ... Chapter 2133： Guarding potential Chapter 2133-Heaven Defying Potential This is a room about ten miles in size. There is no entrance or exit except for the big door that just came in at the back. . More visits. And the whole room was bare, and there was nothing. "The next step is to test your combat power. It''s very simple. You only need to defeat the puppets that appear. Note that the puppets are ruthless. If you can''t support them, ask for help immediately. Otherwise, your life will be in danger!" The emotional voice rang in Murong Yu''s ears again. Murong Yu nodded. Huh! At the moment Murong Yu nodded, a figure appeared in front of him. This was a fifth-order puppet of the dong underworld. Murong Yu couldn''t help being speechless for a while, and Tianji Palace really didn''t know how to work, right? He is only the fifth stage of the dong underworld, but his combat power far exceeds the fifth stage of the dong underworld! Shaking his head, Murong Yu pointed out. With a "bang", the fifth-order puppet of the hole underworld before the male chicken was hit to pieces. Just as the puppet was smashed into pieces, two puppets of the same realm appeared... Only, four... In the end, even 10,000 puppets appeared at the same time! However, no matter how many puppets of the fifth-order strength of the''dong'' underworld came, they couldn''t hold Murong Yu''s punch. All were smashed by his punch. After 10,000 puppets appeared at the same time, no more puppets appeared. It wasn''t until an hour later that a puppet appeared... The difference was that this puppet was the sixth stage of the dong underworld. The seventh stage of the dong underworld, the eighth stage of the dong underworld... As soon as Murong Yu was killed, the puppet that appeared soon had reached the eighth level of the creation realm! Tianji Palace, in another hall. Some big guys in Tianji Palace all looked at the phantom that appeared in front of the main hall. If Murong Yu was here, they would definitely find that they didn''t look at someone else, it was him. "Murong Yu''s combat power is really terrifying. The fifth rank of the''dong'' underworld has the combat power of the eighth level of creation. I don''t know if he can persist to defeat 10,000 puppets of the eighth level of creation and challenge the creation. The battle strength of the ninth rank?" One of the big shots looked at Murong Yu in amazement with the alchemy. "Even if he can''t stick to the end, with his background, age, combat power and potential, he can definitely enter the top five on the list. If he can defeat 10,000 puppets with the strength of the eighth level of the creation realm, he will definitely be number one on the list. I am afraid it is also the most terrifying young man with the most terrifying potential in the Milky Way Star Territory." Another big man said in a deep voice. The other Tianjigong bosses nodded in agreement. "Unexpectedly, this remote star region of the Milky Way Star Territory could also have this level of genius. We really picked up the treasure!" Another big guy said with a smile. "Haha, if he wants, we can focus on cultivating him. It surprises those who are stationed in other galaxies. There has never been a genius who can handle it, and it has been ridiculed. We''ve had enough!" "I just don''t know if this kid is willing to join our Heavenly Secret Palace." "Why not? I believe he would. After all, who doesn''t want to be more powerful? Don''t grab any of you. I will go and talk to him personally after he tests." A big guy said with a smile, with a heart. The kind of''flowers'' blooming. ... On the other side, Murong Yu looked at the five thousand puppets of the eighth-level creation realm that appeared out of thin air, and his face was still full of relaxed color. The strength of the puppet is very powerful, similar to the real eighth-order cultivator of the creation realm. But Murong Yu''s current combat power can kill a cultivator of the ninth rank of Creation Realm. Therefore, even if there are more puppets with eighth-level strength in the creation realm, he is fearless. At the Heaven-Human Stage Shadow Stepping Hall above his head, Murong Yu held the blade of Hun and Chaos, and rushed into the group of puppets in one step... The blade of chaos and chaos in his hand spurted out like a torrent of power, which was chopped out by him. "puff!" Dozens of puppets were directly chopped into pieces. At the same time, the nine-character mantra was also blasted out by Murong Yu... Time rules, space rules, and other powers erupted, and the puppets of the eighth-order creation realm were crushed and turned into powder... But the puppet''s attack only fell on the Shadow Stepping Palace. Although Murong Yu''s soul power was consumed violently, it was unable to harm Murong Yu. Moreover, these puppets have no souls at all! Otherwise, Murong Yu would have already lost a soul storm. Five thousand puppets were not enough for him to kill a soul storm. However, although the soul is nowhere to be used, it can be used to sacrifice the Temple of Shadows as a defense! Under his charge, five thousand puppets were quickly chopped into pieces by him. However, five thousand and one puppets appeared out of nowhere, and they did not give Murong Yu any time to rest. Murong Yu can only fight again... During the war, Murong Yu couldn''t help but roar. This kind of battle is very refreshing! Murong Yu had never encountered such a situation where his strength was equal to him, but the number was large. auzw.com During the war, Murong Yu''s combat experience became more and more abundant. Be more proficient in every attack. In particular, the blade of Hun and Chaos has become more and more satisfying. At the end of the day, Murong Yu gave up sex and sacrificed to the Temple of Shadows, no longer relying on treasures for defense! The result of this was that Murong Yu began to get injured. However, without relying on treasures, the improvement in his combat power and combat experience is even more terrifying. Finally, Murong Yu successfully persisted until 10,000 puppets of the eighth level of creation realm appeared on the stage. As long as these ten thousand puppets were defeated, Murong Yu could face the ninth-order puppets of the upper creation realm. "I''m really looking forward to it! Murong Yu is not the first genius in the Milky Way Star Territory to persist here. But he is the first peerless genius to persist here when he is in the realm of the''Dong'' Nether Realm. Like Luan Ruiming and others. Comparing with Murong Yu, it''s like a world!" In the main hall of the Tianji Palace, the big guys in the Tianji Palace looked at Murong Yu who was undergoing the test and were extremely excited. "The ten thousand puppets of the eighth rank of the creation realm are still beyond the scope of my ability." After Murong Yu killed a few puppets in the first round of the battle, his figure suddenly retreated. It''s just that this room is only ten miles in size, where can he go back? There are puppets all over the room. However, Murong Yu didn''t really want to retire, just to avoid the edge for the time being. In the process of retreating or moving, he constantly shot, blasting and killing the puppets. The fewer puppets, the less pressure on him. If it wasn''t for many puppets, Murong Yu didn''t need to evade at all, but directly resisted their attacks... In fact, Murong Yu had re-sent the Temple of Shadows. However, he did not explode with the power of stepping on the shadow and the power of faith, because it was not necessary for the time being. He didn''t want to expose the cards that belonged to him in front of other people. Unless it is a last resort. The puppets were continuously bombarded and killed, and Murong Yu''s pressure became less and less. Eventually he started an active attack! After a frantic round of attacks, all the puppets were bombarded and killed. However, after killing these puppets, Murong Yu discovered that his soul power had consumed at least one-fifth. This is still under the condition that a soul ball can replenish a large amount of soul power at any time... If 10,000 puppets of the 9th-order creation realm are shot, Murong Yu will not be an opponent at all. Unless he activates the power of stepping on the shadow... However, the puppet has no soul, and his soul power has no use for it, nor can it kill on a large scale. call Seeing Murong Yu''s successful killing of 10,000 puppets of the eighth level of the creation realm, the elders of the Tianji Palace in the main hall were relieved. It seems that they are more nervous than Murong Yu. "Murong Yu is now... The ranking on the Jun list is definitely number one! I just don''t know if he continues to challenge? "A big man said with interest. "I think there seems to be some hole cards left unused..." At the same time that many of the tycoons of the Tianji Palace were round, Murong Yu had already withdrawn from the testing room and reappeared in the main hall. "I don''t know if this guy can pass the test? Where will he be in the top ranking?" Seeing Murong Yu''s reappearance, everyone in the hall started talking. Murong Yu didn''t pay attention to these people at all, but stood in a corner of the hall, closing his eyes and regaining his senses. In fact, he can already leave. After all, the final result will not be announced until a day later. He is here, just waiting for Rong Zhiruo. The reason why he did not continue to challenge the ninth level of the creation realm was because he felt it was enough. If he continues to challenge, he may be able to defeat a few puppets of the ninth-order creation realm. But it can''t last for a long time. Rather than exposing the cards and not having much results, we might as well just stop here. After all, he feels that the current results are enough, at least, it is no problem to rush into the top five of the top five. After half a day, Rong Zhiruo also appeared in the hall with a smile on his face. Immediately, Murong Yu and the two left the hall. "Big Brother Murong, is there any confidence to rush to the top of the list this time?" Rong Zhiruo said with a smile. Murong Yu rolled his eyes and said with a smile: "Lets talk about you first, are you sure to make it to the top ten?" Rong Zhiruo immediately gave Murong Yu a white look: "I was already snickering when I was able to enter the top ten? I don''t have that ability." Huh! Just as they were talking and laughing towards the temporary residence, a figure appeared in front of them out of thin air, blocking their way. "Murong Yu, I am Yan Jingtian, the elder of the Tianji Palace. I wonder if you are interested in talking to me?" Yan Jingtian looked at Murong Yu with a smile, her eyes full of admiration. He is one of the many big brothers in the main hall of Tianji Palace. Soon after Murong Yu''s test, he personally found the door. This sincerity is enough. Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of suspicion, and he had never heard of such a thing. The big bosses of the Heavenly Mystery Palace are extremely mysterious, and they don''t usually appear at all. Why do they suddenly appear now? Could it be that he was stunned by his terrible potential? Murong Yu thought about it, couldn''t help being a little narcissistic. This is from Kanwang Novels-28159+dsuaahhh+25091110--> ... Chapter 2134： Join Tianji Palace ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 2134 Joining The Palace Of Heaven''s Secret In the end, Murong Yu followed Yan Jingtian to a mountain peak in Tianji Palace-Yan Jingtian''s palace was on this mountain peak. "Murong Yu, why did you join the Baijun Ranking?" Yan Jingtian suddenly asked a question that didn''t seem to be a problem. "Of course it is for the benefit of the Baijun ranking." Murong Yu blinked and said without hesitation. Yan Jingtian stagnated. He originally thought that Murong Yu would say some "noble" reasons, but he never thought that Murong Yu would be so straightforward... However, if Murong Yu''s purpose is that simple... Yan Jingtian smiled in his heart, feeling like the conspiracy succeeded. "Actually, these benefits of the Baijun Ranking are nothing." Yan Jingtian said pretendingly. Murong Yu looked surprised at the right time: "Could there be any other benefits?" Yan Jingtian nodded: "Of course." When he said this, he stopped and didn''t continue to speak, but looked at Murong Yu, as if he wanted to lift Murong Yu''s curiosity. But Murong Yu''s reaction has always been so plain, which is very different from his imagination. In the end, after a while, Yan Jingtian said depressedly, "Murong Yu, don''t you dare to be interested?" "I''m very interested, just wait for the elder to say it." Murong Yu said with a smile. However, Yan Jingtian really couldn''t see where Murong Yu was interested? In fact, Murong Yu was really not very interested. After all, he has Shengyang Taoist House, what treasure does he have? Although there are many treasures and many benefits in Tianji Palace. But how much can be given to him? Instead of competing with others to get such a little treasure, it''s better to spend that time practicing. Yan Jingtian was quite depressed. If it were someone else, he would have fainted with excitement a long time ago. But Murong Yu was so calm, not interested at all. This made Yan Jingtian wonder if this guy was too nervous or didn''t care at all. But, who in the Milky Way Star Territory doesn''t care about the Heavenly Mystery Palace? Unless it''s not a person from the Milky Way Star Territory. But even outside of the Milky Way Star Territory, the Palace of Heavenly Mystery is still very scary. How many people cannot become disciples of Tianji Palace even if they break their heads? "Murong Yu, the Heavenly Mystery Palace is not a force in the Milky Way Star Region. Our Heavenly Mystery Temple is also a giant in the endless starry sky. Almost every star region has a branch of ours. The Heavenly Mystery Temple in the Milky Way Star Region is also just the Heavenly Mystery Temple. It''s just one of the divisions of countless galaxies." Murong Yu''s potential is terrible, and Yan Jingtian will definitely not lose his genius. He must get Murong Yu into the Palace of Heavenly Secrets. Murong Yu''s expression finally changed, but he quickly recovered his calm: "So? What does this have to do with me?" "There is a great relationship. As long as you become a disciple of our Tianji Palace, with your potential, you will definitely be cultivated by our Tianji Palace headquarters. By then, your achievements will definitely not only be in the Heaven and Human Realm, but in the real self. It''s proper. And if you stay in the Milky Way Star Territory to develop, the Heaven and Human Realm will probably be your end." Yan Jingtian explained to Murong Yu without discomfort. "Tianji Palace, what level of power is it?" Murong Yu pondered for a while, to be honest, he was also a little moved. If the Heavenly Mystery Palace is really all over the endless starry sky, joining this force is also beneficial. "This, you don''t need to know for the time being. But you only need to know that our Heavenly Mystery Palace is like a giant in the endless sky. If you are willing to join our Heavenly Mystery Palace, it will become our Galaxy Star Division. The existence of key training. This is something that our elders have discussed, and there will never be any changes. Moreover, we will recommend you to the headquarters to accept the key training of the headquarters..." Yan Jingtian said, could not help A little excited. Once Murong Yu reaches the real self, or even a higher realm, then the branch of their Milky Way Star Territory can also look up in front of the other galaxy branches. Moreover, to find such a peerless genius for the headquarters, the awards from the headquarters are indispensable. Maybe they can be transferred back to the headquarters? The most important thing is that after Murong Yu becomes stronger in the future, he is also the person who went out of their Galaxy Star Region branch! The so-called one person will be able to ascend to heaven! For various reasons, Yan Jingtian found Murong Yu for the first time. I want to try my best to draw Murong Yu over. Murong Yu rolled his eyes: "I don''t know anything. What if your Heavenly Mystery Palace is an evil organization? Wouldn''t I join the thief ship?" Yan Jingtian didn''t almost slap Murong Yu away. Why is Tianji Palace an evil organization? Also boarded the thief ship. If the ship of Tianji Palace is really a thief ship, it is also a righteous thief ship. "The power of the Tianji Palace is spread over the endless starry sky, and there are a huge number of real self-level experts!" Many things in the Tianji Palace cannot be told to Murong Yu right now. Therefore, Yan Jingtian can only emphasize this point again. "Well, I''ll join Tianji Palace! However, for the time being, I don''t want my identity as a disciple of Tianji Palace to be leaked out." Murong Yu looked at Yan Jingtian a little amused, and agreed to join Tianji Palace. auzw.com Anyway, there is no loss to join the Tianji Palace Murong Yu. If you are unwilling in Tianji Palace, then leave the Tianji Palace. The reason why I dont want to reveal my identity as a disciple of Tianji Palace... Once his identity is exposed, then many people are afraid of his identity and dare not do anything to him. This is very detrimental to Murong Yu. The growth of a monk is inseparable from battle. Otherwise, it is like a flower in a greenhouse, unable to withstand the destruction. "Great!" Yan Jingtian yelled, then grabbed Murong Yu, and then disappeared into the same place in a flash. When he reappeared, Murong Yu found that he had already arrived in a hall. In the main hall, there are more than a dozen huge presences. These people should be the elders of Tianji Palace. "Elder, fortunately, Murong Yu agreed to join our Heavenly Secret Palace." Yan Jingtian saluted a kind-looking old man and couldn''t help but said excitedly. Hearing this, the eyes of the others couldn''t help but pass a touch of surprise. If Murong Yu is a peerless genius, if he is trained well, he will definitely be a blockbuster even if he leaves the Milky Way Star Territory! "Good! Good! Good!" The great elder of Tianji Palace said three times hello! "Murong Yu has seen the Great Elder and all the elders!" Murong Yu saluted everyone. "Murong Yu, don''t have to be Dolly, sit down." The elder said, and at the same time he threw a purple token with the word "Heaven''s secret" engraved on it to Murong Yu. Without any nervousness, Murong Yu sat down on the chair next to him, and at the same time looked at the purple token in his hand. "Murong Yu, you are the first official disciple in the history of the Galaxy Star Region branch of our Heavenly Mystery Palace." The elder said again. Murong Yu''s hand trembled, and he almost lost the token in his hand. Tianji Palace has existed for so many years, is he the first official number one? At this moment, Murong Yu intuitively felt that he had been fooled. "Boy, what are you thinking about? There are not many formal disciples in the Tianji Palace headquarters. If you want to become an official disciple, you must go through various tests! In general, the disciples recruited in the branch can only be regarded as beginner disciples. You have to pass the test of the headquarters before you can become an official disciple!" Murong Yu was puzzled. When he was about to ask him why he could directly become an official disciple, Yan Jingtian continued to explain: "However, every branch has a quota for an official disciple. And our Galaxy Star Territory has a quota. Its only been used now. For countless years, only you have qualified us to use this quota!" That''s why... Murong Yu thought in his heart: "It seems that my potential is still to restrain them. Hey, this trip is not in vain." In fact, Murong Yu had long known that the Heavenly Mystery Palace had nothing to do with the top ten celestial and human realm powerhouses in the Milky Way Star Territory, but a great power outside the Milky Way Star Territory. Before coming over, Tianming even told Murong Yu that if he had the opportunity, he must join the Palace of Heavenly Secrets. The reason why Murong Yu had been so slow before was nothing more than to get a bigger benefit. However, what Murong Yu didn''t know was that even if he didn''t dare, he would get the most benefits. Because he is the only official disciple of the Milky Way Star Division of Tianji Palace. "In the Milky Way Star Territory, you have a part of our elder''s power. You can directly kill the monks who are not good to our Heavenly Mystery Palace. You can even kill those beginner disciples first!" Yan Jingtian said in a deep voice. In addition to these, anyone in the Milky Way Star Territory must give face when holding the Tianji Palace disciple token. Otherwise, it will be against Tianji Temple. In other words, if Murong Yu held his identity token, he could walk sideways in the Milky Way star field. Even Skeleton didn''t dare to move him. A cold light flashed in Murong Yu''s eyes, and when he heard his authority, he couldn''t help but think of the disciple Zhou. It''s just that the guy doesn''t come to trouble anymore. Otherwise Murong Yu will definitely execute him! Next, the elders of the Tianji Palace carefully told Murong Yu some things he was qualified to know about the Tianji Palace at this stage. Immediately, he gave a large amount of heaven, material and earth treasures and even exercises and inheritance. Above this point, the many tycoons of Tianji Palace are not stingy. And their approach has also made Murong Yu''s favorability for them rise all the time! Gradually treat them as disciples of Tianji Palace. "Murong Yu, in the near future, the major branches of our Tianji Palace will hold exchange meetings. I hope that during this time, you can improve your combat power as much as possible. At that time, we will win glory for our Galaxy Star Region branch!" In the end, Yan Jingtian and even the Great Elder and others looked at Murong Yu with expectant eyes. This book is derived from ... Chapter 2135： Ming Zhen Galaxy ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 2135 Famous Galaxy There is a square in front of Tianji Palace, and a huge stone monument stands on the square. 100 Jun list! These three majestic characters are at the top of the stele, highlighting the identity of the stele. In addition to these three characters, there are a hundred names below. Obviously, these hundred people are the top 100 list of galaxies in the Milky Way. They are also the one hundred people with the most potential in the Milky Way star field. On this day, many people have gathered in front of the Baijun List, staring at the Baijun List. At this point, it was already the second day after Murong Yu''s test, and it was time to announce the results. Although there are usually thousands of people testing every day, under normal circumstances, there will be no one looking around here. Unless it''s the first time someone who has come up to Tianji Mountain has come to take a look and satisfy curiosity. After all, the names on the 100 Jun list and even the rankings will generally not change. But since seeing Murong Yu''s combat power, many people believe that he will definitely make it to the top 100. They want to see where Murong Yu will rush to? "It has changed, the Baijun list has changed!" Suddenly, a person shouted loudly. Huh! Everyone''s eyes are projected onto the Baijun list. Rong Zhiruo? An unfamiliar name suddenly squeezed into the top of the 100 Jun list, squeezing the last place on the original 100 Jun list. Everyone stared at the name "Rong Zhiruo" intently. Because they all know that Rong Zhiruo''s ranking is not the final ranking. Sure enough, after a while, the three words "Rong Zhiruo" flew up on the 100 Jun list. Ninety, eighty-five, eighty- Drove all the way straight, and finally stopped after landing at the thirty-fifth position. Rong Zhiruo, thirty-fifth on the 100 Jun list! Everyone was relieved, some people who didn''t know Rong Zhiruo''s identity began to inquire about Rong Zhiruo. After all, anyone on the Baijun list is worthy of being good, let alone the thirty-fifth Rong Zhiruo? Besides, is she still a woman? "Look, Murong Yu is on the list. This person is only in the Underworld Realm, but he has the power of a high-level creation realm. Not only is his combat power terrible, but his potential is even more terrifying. Do you think he will make the top 20? "If he doesn''t have any background, the first 30 will be fine. But if he has a background behind him, the top ten should be fine. After all, the Baijun Ranking is not only about combat power and potential. But also combat power and potential. Very important aspect." Someone said in a deep voice. Everyone nodded, no one said any more, just staring at the Baijun list. Similar to Rong Zhiruo, Murong Yu''s name paused to the 100th place, squeezing the original 100th, that is, You Hefeng. At the same time, in a place extremely far away from Tianji Palace. You Hefeng let out an unwilling voice of anger: "Which two **** **** squeezed me off the list? Is it easy for me to rush into the top 100 list?" Originally, he was ranked ninety-ninth on the 100 Jun list. However, when Rong Zhiruo rushed up, he automatically postponed to the hundredth. Therefore, when Murong Yu rushed into the 100 Jun list again, he automatically dropped off the list. Every genius on the Baijun list will have a Baijun order. Baijunling is also the status symbol of the monks on the Baijun list. At the same time, you can see your own ranking information and so on. Once his ranking rises or falls, Bai Junling will show it. However, no other monks can be seen on Baijun Ling. Therefore, You Hefeng didn''t even know that Murong Yu and Rong Zhiruo were on the list. Of course, he is not the only one who has changed the rankings, but the people behind the thirty-fifth have automatically dropped by one place. Once Murong Yu rushed to the front, their rankings would drop again. However, no one fell out of the 100 Jun list because it was not the last two. "No, I have to improve my rankings on the Top 100. It''s easy to change from frugality to luxury, and it is difficult to change from luxury to frugality!" You Hefeng''s incomparable grief and anger, he immediately unfolded his figure and flew in the direction of Tianji Palace. Past. At the same time, Murong Yu''s ranking began to soar. Ninety, eighty, seventy... In the blink of an eye, Murong Yu had already rushed to the twentieth. And this is not the final result, Murong Yu''s ranking is still advancing. tenth! ninth! eighth auzw.com By this time, the original top ten geniuses were finally shocked. Their ranking dropped by one. Who made it to the top ten? As a result, one message after another blasted towards the Palace of Heavenly Mystery. The news about Murong Yu''s rushing into the top ten of the top 100 list also spread rapidly throughout the Milky Way star field at a terrifying speed. "Third, Yang Yuanwu, who was originally third, was squeezed to fourth!" Near the Baijun list, a monk who had just rushed over exclaimed in disbelief. However, those people near the Baijun List did not respond. It''s not that they were not shocked, but that they were already shocked and numb by Murong Yu. "Second! Kong Jiaping was stepped on. I don''t know if Murong Yu will step on Luan Ruiming and become the first on the 100 Jun list? I heard that Murong Yu snatched Luan Ruiming''s order when the Rong family was in the group. brand." Murong Yu''s name stopped at the second time. When everyone thought that Murong Yu was only second on the 100 Jun list, his name jumped sharply. First in the 100 Jun list! "What? Which **** stepped on me?" After seeing Bai Junling''s prompt, Luan Ruiming who was cultivating couldn''t help but jumped up. "Among the young generation of the Milky Way Star Territory, who can compare to me? I am the strongest, no one can surpass it!" Luan Ruiming yelled in disbelief. "Could it be that Bai Junling made a mistake?" Looking at Bai Junling, Luan Ruiming roared again and again. But in the end, he still believed that there was no error in the Baijun list. "I want to see who stepped on me!" Luan Ruiming roared in his heart, and flew towards the Palace of Heavenly Secrets. In fact, he doesn''t need to go there in person. Because naturally someone will send him a detailed message of what happened in Tianji Palace. But he just wanted to see it in person. In fact, not only him, but the original top ten on the 100 Jun list, and even more people rushed to the Palace of Heaven. "What? Murong Yu and Rong Zhiruo rushed into the top 100 list? Shengsheng squeezed me down? Murong Yu, now rushed to number one?" On the way, You Hefeng was surprised when he received the message. Then he laughed loudly. There is no jealousy or resentment on his face, only a sincere smile. "However, Murong Yu has rushed to the first place, how can I not be on the list? I will try my best to rush to... the top sixty!" You Hefeng originally wanted to brag about it. But thinking of his own combat power and background, he was discouraged again. In the end, the goal was set in the top sixty. "Which **** squeezed me off the list? Come out, I''m going to challenge you!" A sound like an explosion of thunder suddenly rang near the Baijun Bang. Everyone looked at the sound, but they happened to see the angry young man rushing towards the sky with murderous aura. It''s not You Hefeng, but the poor guy who was originally number one on the 100 handsome list. Everyone was silent, and then they all looked at the top of the 100 Jun list. "The first Murong Yu, he squeezed me down?" When he saw Murong Yu''s completely unfamiliar name, the young man was instantly stunned. In the end, she turned flushed and fled. Murong Yu was able to rush to the top, but besides his terrifying background, he also had extremely terrifying combat power and potential. Although he was considered a genius in the Milky Way star field. But compared to the No. 1 genius on the 100 Jun list, he is nothing! Moreover, geniuses of that level often have certain supporters. And he was making a lot of noise here, threatening to defeat Murong Yu. Maybe Murong Yu didn''t have to show up before he would be killed by Murong Yu''s supporters. Although he is the 100th on the 100 Junkies list, there are many people who can kill him in the Milky Way Star Territory. After all, he is just someone with good potential for the younger generation. On the true combat power-when you traveled to Hefeng was only at the fifth level of the creation realm, it was ninety-ninth on the Baijun list. Where can the combat power be? First, the group of heroes in the Rong family will win the first prize, and now they have suppressed the top 100 heroes in one fell swoop, becoming one of the young people with the greatest potential in the Milky Way Star Territory. Murong Yu spread across the entire Milky Way star field overnight. Completely famous. Being famous has many advantages, but there are also many troubles. For example, those enemies before Murong Yu also knew his combat power. In this way, once in the future duel, the other party will know him and know each other and win every battle. This is why Murong Yu didn''t use all his hole cards. He now has the power of faith and the power of stepping on the shadows. If those enemies dare to make a move, Murong Yu can definitely let them know what regret is! Moreover, everyone now only knows that he is a disciple of Destiny, and is number one on the 100 Jun list, but they don''t know that he is already the only official disciple of the Milky Way Star Territory of Tianji Palace! If Murong Yu is really invincible, once this sign is displayed, I am afraid that his enemies will be scared away. Of course, if Murong Yu wanted this effect, he didn''t need to keep the secret of Tianji Palace. Once Tianji Palace announces his identity, who in the Milky Way star field dares to move him? What he needs is fighting! fighting! Break through in the battle and increase your strength in the battle! For example, now, Murong Yu refused the kindness of Tianji Palace to send an elder with the highest combat power in the creation realm to protect him. "Boy, since you dont need our protection, but I dont want you to hang up. You should know that you are the hope of the Galaxy Star Division of the Heavenly Mystery Palace! If you hang up, it is equivalent to killing all of our elders. Hope!" Yan Jingtian said as he patted Murong Yu''s shoulder earnestly. Murong Yu''s face turned black. He didn''t want Yan Jingtian to protect him. He didn''t want to live under protection. In this way, once encountering a battle, he will be dependent on it and unable to exert his full strength, which will not benefit him at all. However, this does not mean that he wants to die! So, he didn''t even say anything lazily, and took Rong Zhiruo and left. This book was first published in the reading book ... Chapter 2136： Mysterious Grand Elder Chapter 2136 Mysterious Great Elder Seeing the figures of Murong Yu and Rong Zhiruo disappearing from sight, Yan Jingtian''s figure flickered before disappearing. On the other side, Murong Yu took Rong Zhiruo and quickly left Tianji Mountain, lasing towards the distance. Originally, he could directly send away through Hetu Luoshu. But he could feel that after he left Tianji Mountain, someone was staring at him secretly. "Come out!" After leaving Tianji Mountain, Murong Yu stopped and turned to look behind him. "Little bastard, I didn''t expect you to be so vigilant that you could find me." A figure slowly appeared from the dark, looking at the two Murong Yu with murderous aura. "It''s you?" Rong Zhiruo exclaimed, her face suddenly gloomy. This person is not someone else, it is the disciple Zhou who attacked them when they went to Tianji Mountain. No, it should be the beginner disciple of Tianji Palace. Even though this person has the strength of the ninth level of the Creation Realm, he still does not qualify as an official disciple of the Galaxy Star Region Division of the Heavenly Mystery Palace. Looking at each other, Murong Yu didn''t have any surprises on his face. When he found someone following them, he had already guessed who that person was. The appearance of the disciple surnamed Zhou only confirmed Murong Yu''s guess. "Why are you chasing us?" Rong Zhiruo asked angrily. She is still a little simple! She really couldn''t figure out that the disciples surnamed Zhou wanted to kill them at first, but now they want to kill them all. It should be understood that they have no intersection with the disciple Zhou, let alone any hatred. Moreover, it was the opponent who shot first. "Why kill you?" The disciple Zhou laughed grimly, looking terrifying. "You want to know the reason? Then I will tell you! Because of the relationship between your two little bastards, I was expelled from the Heavenly Mystery Palace, and I will never be allowed to enter the Heavenly Mystery Galaxy!" When he said this, the disciple Zhou''s expression became more and more serious The hideous and terrible. "Deserve it! Who made you want to kill us in the first place?" Rong Zhiruo sneered and couldn''t help feeling quite happy. But Murong Yu was somewhat depressed. Yan Jingtian did not tell him about this. However, Murong Yu was quite in favor of the punishment of Zhou''s disciple. After all, this guy wanted to kill Murong Yu without asking for reason. It would be too inappropriate for him to stay in the Palace of Heavenly Secrets. However, Yan Jingtian and others obviously did not expect that they expelled the disciple Zhou, but let the disciple Zhou transfer all their grievances and anger to Murong Yu. Therefore, this cargo has been chased down. Murong Yu sneered in his heart. If it were him, he would not expel the Zhou surnamed disciple from the Heavenly Secret Palace, but directly killed the matter. Killing the Zhou surnamed disciple, there will be no such situation of being pursued and killed. "You can go on the road with peace of mind." The disciple surnamed Zhou grinned, stepped out, and already rushed to Murong Yu''s side. In the middle of the way, he put out his big hand, and the big hand with the terrifying aura of ruining the world enveloped the two of Murong Yu and took a photo. Rong Zhiruo''s face changed abruptly, and when she was about to sacrifice the life-saving trump card given to her by fate, she was pulled behind by Murong Yu! "I''ll deal with this person, you stay away." Murong Yu commanded, and he slammed into the disciple Zhou while shaking his figure. "I can''t help myself." Seeing Murong Yu didn''t run away but greeted him for the first time, the disciple Zhou couldn''t help showing contempt. However, it seemed that the scene on Tianji Mountain suddenly occurred, and the disciple Zhou''s expression instantly turned gloomy. At the same time, the strength in his hand has strengthened a bit! Between the sparks and the fire, the two are about to collide! At this moment... Huh! The Chaos Blade appeared in Murong Yu''s hands out of thin air. Then he slashed at the oncoming disciple Zhou. The power of chaos burst out from the blade of chaos, and instantly swept the world. All of a sudden, the whole world was in chaos. Including the power produced by the disciple Zhou and even the power in his body. Rumbling... The chaos of power caused the power that the disciples surnamed Zhou slapped to collide and impact each other in the void. It was originally shot at Murong Yu, but at this moment, it was divided into many strands, and they attacked each other. The disciple surnamed Zhou was taken aback. When he was about to control his power, he discovered that the power in his body was like a squally storm, and there was a frantic conflict. puff! Because of the conflict of power, many of the meridians of Zhou''s disciple were broken in the blink of an eye. Before he was caught off guard, he spurted a few blood! The disciple Zhou was shocked and angry, and began to frantically suppress the inner strength. Under his suppression, the chaotic power in the body began to recover. But at this moment, the power that had already begun to recover was suddenly frozen. Even his physical body was frozen. It turned out that at this time Murong Yu''s power of stepping on the shadow had been activated, and he stepped on the shadow of the disciple Zhou, making him unable to move. puff! The Blade of Chaos erupted with a terrifying flow that destroyed the world, and slashed directly on the disciple Zhou! After a muffled sound, the Zhou surnamed disciple was directly cut into two sections. auzw.com However, it is impossible to behead the disciple Zhou in this way. The disciple surnamed Zhou also clearly understood this. Once he regained control of his strength and body, that would be the death of Murong Yu! However, he suddenly noticed a mocking smile across Murong Yu''s face. Why does he mock himself? A trace of puzzlement flashed in the heart of the disciple surnamed Zhou. But at this moment, his soul suddenly felt a sharp pain, and the whole soul seemed to be torn into billions of powders. Soul attack! The disciple surnamed Zhou only had time to utter the final roar of these four words in his heart, and then his eyes went dark and he lost consciousness. The ninth level of the creation realm has fallen! Everything happened between the lightning and the fire, and the speed was so fast that, except for Murong Yu, the person involved, even Rong Zhiruo, who had been watching Murong Yu fighting, didn''t know what had happened. After Murong Yu had searched away the space treasure of the disciple Zhou, Rong Zhiruo reacted. "Big Brother Murong, did you kill him? He is a ninth-order cultivator of the Creation Realm!" Rong Zhiruo was still extremely shocked. Murong Yu''s combat power is really terrifying. "Didn''t you see all of them?" Murong Yu said with a relaxed expression. "You are so powerful, even the ninth-order cultivator of the creation realm can be killed in seconds. In the galaxy star field, besides those strong in the celestial realm, who else is your opponent?" Rong Zhiruo said excitedly , Seems to be happier than Murong Yu himself. Murong Yu shook his head. The number one strong under the realm of heaven and human? It is too early to say this. If he can be promoted to the sixth stage of the cave and underworld and his combat power to the ninth stage of the creation realm, he may become the number one powerhouse in the heaven and human realm. But now... he was able to kill a disciple surnamed Zhou completely because the other party didn''t understand him. It can even be said that Murong Yu''s thunder strike is equivalent to a sneak attack. If he couldn''t kill the disciple Zhou with a single blow, he would not be able to kill the disciple Zhou after using up the three axes, so he could only choose to escape. After all, the difference in combat power between the two sides lies here. "Let''s go back first." After clearing the battlefield, Murong Yu took Rong Zhiruo and left quickly. Now, Murong Yu could no longer feel someone following him. So, he sent it back directly through Hetu Luoshu. At the same time Murong Yu killed the disciple surnamed Zhou, the Heavenly Mystery Palace, the elder''s hall. "Zhou Hai''s soul jade slip is broken, and it must have been killed by Murong Yu." Yan Jingtian sighed, looking at the elder with a somewhat complicated expression. The other elders are similar, all looking at the great elder. "Elder, how do you know that Zhou Hai is not Murong Yu''s opponent?" Yan Jingtian looked at the elder and asked with some doubts. "The Great Elder only expelled Zhou Hai from the Palace of Heavenly Secrets, but didn''t kill him. It must be because of this? But, how can you be sure that Murong Yu is capable of killing Zhou Hai, or fleeing?" Many elders They are all puzzled. At the beginning, they advocated that Zhou Hai be beheaded. After all, this person was narrow-minded and was a threat to Murong Yu. And they definitely won''t let Murong Yu, the only official disciple, have any accidents. Therefore, when the Grand Elder decided to expel Zhou Hai, Yan Jingtian and others had considerable opinions. However, the great elders insisted on going their own way. However, Yan Jingtian and others are always paying attention to Murong Yu. Once Murong Yu was found in distress, they would immediately rescue him. "Zhou Hai is not Murong Yu''s opponent, I told you this at the beginning." The elder said slowly. "Just, how did you see it?" Yan Jingtian was still puzzled. "Murong Yu is the most potential young monk I have ever seen. He is not as simple as what you have seen. His potential is unlimited and there are many cards! I not only believe that he can kill Zhou Hai, but also believe that He will make our Milky Way Star Region branch soar into the sky!" The Great Elder said firmly in a firm tone. Yan Jingtian and others were silent. They wondered why the elder was so confident? However, the great elder sees people as their own. Never missed out, Yan Jingtian and the others also believed the words of the great elder. However, they still have doubts. However, since the elders don''t say anything, they won''t be able to continue to ask questions. Is it true? I will see you later. On the other side, through teleportation, Murong Yu not only avoided trouble, but also returned directly to Rong''s house. After returning to the family, Rong Zhiruo immediately bounced back. And Murong Yu found the clone of Destiny. At this time, it was not far from the time they entered the secret realm. This book was first published on the reading network ... ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 2137： Spiral galaxy Chapter 2137 Whirlpool Galaxy "Murong Yu, congratulations for winning the first place on the 100 Jun list!" Murong Yu entered the hall, and the voice of his destiny rang in his ears. }. It turned out that before Murong Yu came back to the Rong family, the news that he became number one on the top 100 list had spread throughout the Rong family. Because Murong Yu was a disciple of the Destiny, the members of the Rong family felt happy for Murong Yu. Especially the Mandate of Heaven, Murong Yu''s ability to become the number one on the 100 Jun list is also of great benefit to him. The higher Murong Yu''s status and the greater his accomplishments, the more light he has gained. Therefore, he was quite happy. Murong Yu took a look and found that his destiny now was different from the destiny he had seen before. Today''s destiny should be his deity. The destiny that appears in the deity is even stronger! Murong Yu just smiled, and he didn''t feel happy about being No. 1 on the 100 Jun list. This is just one of the things on his way to the "Master of Chaos". Murong Yu also didn''t tell Destiny about becoming the only official disciple of Tianji Palace. After all, Tianji Palace is very mysterious. Even though Destiny is one of the eleven most powerful people in the Milky Way Star Territory, it does not seem to be qualified to know too many things about Tianji Palace. The spiral galaxy is a dead galaxy in the Milky Way star field. There are many planets and even primordial stars here, but there are no cultivators. The main reason is that this place is billions of times more dangerous than the Red Thunder Galaxy! There will be red dead thunder in the red lightning galaxy, but the monks there can use various formations to defend against red dead thunder. Therefore, the danger to the monks is not great. But the vortex galaxy, the entire galaxy is filled with large or small vortices. The small whirlpool is almost invisible. And the big vortex is even bigger than Yuanxing. Once the monk is drawn into the whirlpool, even those who are strong in the celestial and human realm will have to die. Moreover, some of these vortices have always existed. These vortexes can be avoided because they can be seen. But some vortices are like red dead thunder, and they don''t know when they will appear. Therefore, it is simply impossible to guard against. As long as it is space, there may be whirlpools. Even the formation and prohibition cannot defend these vortices. Therefore, this spiral galaxy is called the death galaxy, and no monk will come here to find death. However, although there are not many monks, there are not many treasures in it. After all, the effect of the vortex is not just a threat to the monks. A lot of heaven, material and earth treasures will also be wiped out by the whirlpool. Standing outside the vortex galaxy, looking at the large and small vortexes in the distance, Murong Yu''s face gradually became serious and he felt a vaguely strong and extremely dangerous aura. The secret realm that the ten great heaven and human realm experts want to enter is in the whirlpool galaxy. And that secret realm will only be opened after a while. Therefore, even the top ten celestial and human realm powerhouses can only come together at the same time. Murong Yu and Destiny were the first to come here. And one day later, the first strong man of heaven and human realm arrived. Tianshan! Tianshan was one of the ten strongest celestial and human realm in the Milky Way Star Territory. It was Dong Huacan who came with him. However, although Dong Huacan didn''t know that Murong Yu had robbed his beast. However, his token was stronger than anything else, which caused him to lose any ranking in the Rong family''s elite group meeting. Therefore, Dong Huacan also has no good feelings for Murong Yu. As for Tianshan? He just glanced at Murong Yu faintly, said a few words with Destiny, and then sat cross-legged not far away. Destiny does not have a relationship with him in the past. The top ten celestial and human realm powerhouses dominate the Milky Way star field, but they are in a competitive relationship with each other. Therefore, it is impossible for them to have a good relationship. It''s fine to fight without meeting. The third to come is the real dragon, who came with the real dragon is the original eighth on the list, and now Murong Jingxian, the ninth on the list. On the way here, Murong Yu noticed that the top ten of the original 100 Jun list belonged to the camp of one of the Celestial Realm powerhouses. Because of these backgrounds, Yinhe was able to secure the top ten position in the top 100 list. However, the top ten on the previous 100 Jun list were not from the destiny camp. Therefore, in the past, entering this secret realm was a single person of destiny. A strong celestial and human realm came with geniuses. In less than half a day, all ten heaven and human realms were gathered together. But Hu Yanyu, who was originally 10th on the Top 100, was not qualified to come again. Murong Yu finally had the opportunity to meet these rulers of the Milky Way Star Territory. Obviously, these people are also quite curious about Murong Yu. Even curiously started to kill. Murong Yu could clearly feel a strong killing intent from some strong celestial and human realm. Perhaps it was because he was too violent and threatened the status of these people. If they were given a chance, Murong Yu believed that they would definitely kill themselves in the cradle of growth. After all, the cake of the Milky Way Star Territory is so big, if Murong Yu also breaks through to the realm of heaven and human, then he will compete with them for this cake. At that time, their benefits will be reduced. This is something no one wants to see. However, although these long-established Celestial and Human Realm powerhouses had murderous intent on Murong Yu, they did not show it. They all glanced at Murong Yu faintly. But those of the younger generation are not like this. Especially Luan Ruiming, who used to be No. 1 on the Baijun List, is now second on the Baijun List. "Murong Yu, I don''t know what conspiracy you used to get to the top of the 100 Jun list. But Luan Ruiming, I am not convinced! Now I challenge you! As long as you beat me, I will admit that you are number one in the 100 Jun list! "Luan Ruiming walked over, watching Murong Yu gritted his teeth and said. auzw.com Puff! Upon hearing this, Ke Qingwan couldn''t help but laughed. And Murong Yu was even more mocking: "What are you? Now the monks in the entire Milky Way star field know that I am the number one on the list. Even Tianji Palace has admitted it, even if you don''t admit it, so what? " "Do you think you are stronger than the Heavenly Mystery Palace? I have to let you admit that I will be number one on the 100 Jun list? What a big joke!" Luan Ruiming''s face turned blue and white, his eyes flashed with terrible killing intent, and his heart was furious. Can''t wait to slap Murong Yu to death. "The current juniors are really arrogant..." Qing Xia, a strong celestial realm, shook her head and said lightly. She is the only female monk among the top ten heavenly and human realm powerhouses, and is Ke Qingwan''s master! Originally, Qing Xia was very angry when she knew about Murong Yu and Ke Qingwan''s rumors. But with Murong Yu rising step by step, the anger in Qingxia''s heart was long gone. In turn, it is an appreciation. Appreciation of Murong Yu! As a woman, no matter how strong she is, she still needs to find a man to rely on. The reason why Qingxia was full of anger and dissatisfaction before. That was because she felt that Murong Yu was not worthy of Ke Qingwan. But now, Murong Yu has unlimited potential. And Ke Qingwan can be said to be right. Therefore, she gradually agreed that Murong Yu was a Ke Qingwan man. Even if Ke Qingwan denied it many times. Now Qingxia looked at Murong Yu as if her mother-in-law looked at her son-in-law, the more she looked at her, the more satisfied she became! Therefore, she spoke in support of Murong Yu. Qingxia is also a strong man in the celestial and human realm. When she speaks, even if Luan Ruiming''s heart is raging, she dare not say anything. If Qing Xia is offended, Qing Xia can crush him to death with a single finger. "Huh! There are many arrogant juniors, and these juniors don''t put us seniors in their eyes." A cold snort came. Looking over the sound, Murong Yu found that it was Tianhe who was strong in the heaven and human realm. Tianhe is Luan Ruiming''s master, so naturally he doesn''t want to see his disciple being bullied. While speaking, Tianhe looked at Murong Yu with cold gleaming eyes. A terrible killing intent swept across like a stormy sea, and wanted to tear Murong Yusheng apart. This guy actually did it directly. Destiny snorted coldly, and suddenly, the surging killing intent disappeared out of thin air. Destiny''s gaze slowly swept past the many strong celestial and human realm, and finally fixed on Tianhe''s face: "I''m all an old man, so I am embarrassed to take action against the younger generation? If there is another next one. Second, don''t blame me for being impolite." While speaking, the frightening aura of Destiny was fleeting. "What a powerful aura! Could it be that he is about to break through the last barrier?" Many celestial and human realm experts were shocked in their hearts, and a touch of jealousy passed in their eyes. Even though everyone is a cultivator of the Celestial Human Realm, their strengths under the same realm are divided into high and low levels. Besides, Destiny has always been the strongest of the ten. Now, Destiny has touched the barrier of the second-order Heaven-Human Realm, which is even stronger than them. If there is a conflict now... they are definitely not the opponents of the destiny. Humph! Tianhe snorted uncomfortably. Although he made the lead for Luan Ruiming, if he endangered himself, he would not continue. Of course, this is in the current situation where conflicts may break out. Seeing that even Master was silent, Luan Ruiming was even more afraid to say anything. But he glared at Murong Yu with incomparable resentment, and then walked back slowly with a look of unwillingness. "The time has come, let''s go in." Tianhu, a strong celestial realm, said in a deep voice. Before the voice fell, he took Fan Yubing and wanted to rush into the whirlpool galaxy. "Haha, it''s so lively, how can there be no me?" At this moment, a loud laugh came from afar. Everyone followed the sound to look over, but they happened to see two figures lasing from a distance. Murong Yu''s face suddenly sank. Because he saw one of the people blasting from afar is the head of the Skeleton Bandit Group, the newly promoted Celestial Realm powerhouse Skeleton! In addition to him, he also brought one person-Hu Yanyu, who was the tenth in the original 100 handsome list and one of the top ten beautiful womenThe first book of Zhang''s novel ... ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 2138： Spiral galaxy Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Plain text online reading of this site domain name Mobile phone synchronous reading Chapter 2138 Whirlpool Galaxy "Skeleton?" The brows of Tian Ming and the others wrinkled slightly. . For more latest chapters visit:.. Except for their original top ten heavenly and human realm powerhouses, no one else is qualified to enter this secret realm. Even if Skeleton became a strong person in the Heaven and Human Realm, he was not qualified. Even Tianming and others didn''t even tell the skeletons! After all, if there are more people, they will get less benefits. And the secret realm they are going to enter, except for them, no one knows at all. So, how did the skeleton know? Huh! Everyone''s eyes were instantly focused on Hu Yanyu who was following the skeleton. Hu Yanyu had entered the secret realm before, and naturally knew the location of the secret realm and the time when the secret realm started. That''s it for the peers, the destiny and others are all strong in the heaven and human realm. Everyone can kill Hu Yanyu in an instant! Therefore, when the eyes of Tianming and others were focused on him, Hu Yanyu''s face was exposed with a nervous color. Even Tianhe and the others seriously passed a touch of cold and murderous intent. The reason why this secret realm has always been known only to them is that the news has not leaked. And Hu Yanyu not only leaked the news, but also came over with a skeleton. Damn it! Feeling Tianhe''s killing intent, Hu Yanyu''s nervous face turned pale. "Haha, why do you bother a little''girl''?" Skeleton laughed loudly, and pulled Hu Yanyu behind him. Although Skeleton is a newly promoted Celestial Realm powerhouse, he is a Celestial Realm powerhouse after all. With his protection, the breath of Tianhe and others could not directly impact Hu Yanyu. Hu Yanyu can finally breathe a sigh of relief. "Hu Yanyu, why are you betraying us?" Fan Yubing said uncomfortably. Hearing this, Hu Yanyu suddenly glanced at Murong Yu with a bit of resentment in his eyes. This left Murong Yu speechless for a while, he had no intersection with this Hu Yanyu. Could it have been shot while lying down again? "She wants to step into the heaven and human realm, and this secret realm is naturally an opportunity to break through. But someone has cut off her hope of breaking through." Skeleton looked at Murong Yu and said lightly. Murong Yu suddenly realized. Was this actually the reason? So Hu Yanyu''s "hook up" on the skeleton, is it also for this reason? This "female" person is really extraordinary. "Murong Yu, we met again." Skeleton suddenly grinned at Murong Yu. "I don''t want to see you." Murong Yu sneered in his heart. Although Skeleton looked at him with a smile on his face, Murong Yu felt a fierce and obscure murderous violence''shooting''. Obviously, Skeleton had already produced killing intent on him. "Skull, you are not welcome here, you leave me quickly!" Tianhe said impatiently. "Tianhe, you are not in charge of this place! That secret realm is not yours either, I will come as I want, what can you do to me?" Skull said without any fear. Although he was a newly promoted Celestial Realm powerhouse, it was basically impossible for Tianhe to kill him. And there may be treasures of heaven and earth in the secret realm that can quickly improve his realm, why would he give up this opportunity? "You''re looking for death!" Tianhe was furious. In the Milky Way Star Region, who would dare to speak to him like that? Seeing Tianhe slowly approaching, the skeleton stood motionless and was not afraid at all: "Tianhe, do you try it? Unless you kill me in seconds. Otherwise, you will regret it. As long as I am Immortal, all monks in the entire Tianhe galaxy must die!" Tianhe paused, and the murderous intent in his eyes skyrocketed. He would not doubt the words of Skeleton. Skeleton was originally the leader of the Skeleton Bandit Group, so it''s normal to burn, kill, loot and so on. If he is really anxious, he might slaughter the monks in the entire sky crane system. The others are fine, but the foundation of Tianhe is in the Tianhe galaxy. Once slaughtered, he will become the commander of the light rod. And if Skeleton intends to slaughter the Sky Crane Galaxy, Sky Crane can''t stop it at all. Even adding another destiny powerhouse could not stop it. Unless ten of them unite. But ten people can''t gather together all the time. As long as they have an oversight, the skeletons will kill! Therefore, Tianhe has considerable scruples. "How is it? You don''t have any opinions?" Skull smiled evilly and looked at Tianming and others, very arrogant. Tianming and others frowned slightly. Although the ten of them acted in different ways, they would never be shameless. Never use someones foundation to threaten the other person. Because he can do the first year of junior high school, and the other party can also do the fifteenth! But Skeleton is different. He almost gave up the Skeleton Bandit group when he was fighting for the inheritance of the Heaven and Human Realm... "Skull, don''t be too presumptuous. If the ten of us join forces, you will definitely die!" Tianhu said uncomfortably. Skeleton looked at Tianhu with disdain: "You try? Finally you can kill me, otherwise, your foundation will be uprooted by me. I do what I say!" Tianhu was silent for a moment. No one knows whether the skeletons have a hole card to save their lives, in case they can''t be beheaded... "Well, since you are going to come in, let''s come in together." Destiny, who had not spoken, finally spoke. In fact, among the top ten strong heaven and human realms, the destiny is chic. Except for the Chu Rong family, there is no other power in the destiny, and there is no fetter. And the place where the Rong family is, is not where Skull wants to enter. auzw.com Among the ten people, only Destiny is not afraid of the threat of skeletons. But he had said such words, which not only puzzled Tianhe and the others. The other people looked at each other, and finally each thoughtfully agreed to the skeleton to go in together. "Go, what are you waiting for? If you wait any longer, the secret realm will be closed." Skeleton turned against the guest, and flew over with Hu Yanyu first. Destiny and others also flew up and rushed into the whirlpool galaxy quickly. After many explorations, there is a relatively safe passage for Tianming and others to go to the secret realm. This starry sky channel passes through the gaps in the major vortices... Murong Yu followed Tianming''s body, and even walked out of the Temple of Shadows. Although Destiny promised to protect him, but... Murong Yu didn''t believe in Destiny. But... what if there is an oversight in the destiny? Just rely on yourself! Looking at the vortexes, large or small, and feeling the inexplicable suction emanating from the vortex, Murong Yu suddenly felt a little palpitating. The vortex was spinning slowly, very slowly, with almost no danger in sight. But Murong Yu''s heart was constantly enveloped by a strong and dangerous atmosphere. Whoosh! It seemed that he knew that Murong Yu''s doubts were "confused", and Destiny casually threw an element of the highest creation realm into a whirlpool about the size of a person. boom! Less than an instant after the element entered the whirlpool, it suddenly exploded. Then... then there is no more. Nothing remained. Murong Yu didn''t even see anything abnormal in the vortex, and that element at the peak of the creation realm was annihilated. "On the surface, these vortices seem to move very slowly, or even stand still. But in fact, these vortices move and spin extremely fast! We can''t see the fastness of our''physical'' bodies. To the extreme is slow. . You try to seduce with your divine mind. But remember to be careful, don''t swallow the whole divine mind." The voice of destiny sounded in Murong Yu''s ears. Very fast and slow? Fast and still? Murong Yu had some doubts in his heart, and a trace of divine thought spread into a whirlpool the size of a little finger. Huh! As soon as his spiritual thought entered the vortex, Murong Yu felt an extremely terrifying devouring force suddenly acting on him, pulling his body swiftly! Murong Yu was taken aback, and quickly cut off the spiritual thought. At this time, his figure stood firm. But Murong Yu''s strangeness was clearly seen by others. It''s nothing more than the powerhouse of the Celestial Realm, but Luan Ruiming and the others flashed a mocking color on their faces, and they didnt want to think that when they first entered here, which one was not more embarrassed than Murong Yu? Even some people were almost swallowed by the whirlpool. Murong Yu ignored these people, and he didn''t have the time to pay attention to them. fast! Very fast! Although the time his divine mind touched the vortex was less than one hundredth of an instant, he clearly felt the speed inside the vortex! How fast is it? You can''t see it spinning or moving quickly. Just like a person is waving his arm, when the wave is slow, you can see the trajectory of the wave. But if you wave it very quickly, you can hardly see the wave. Instead, I saw that the arm formed a long, big arm! In fact, it was like an afterimage. "The bigger the whirlpool, the more terrifying the speed of rotation! Those huge whirlpools, I am afraid that even the strong of the real self would not dare to enter." A heavy voice of Destiny rang in Murong Yu''s ears. Murong Yu nodded, his face was full of solemn color. A whirlpool the size of a little finger is scary enough. If he is swallowed in, there is absolutely no reason to escape. It''s just that these vortexes are so terrifying, how did they form? Why doesn''t it spread to other galaxies? "In fact, at the beginning, the spiral galaxy was not that big at all. After countless years, the spiral galaxy now has been a thousand times, or even ten thousand times larger than before. If it continues, one day, the entire Milky Way star field will be Swallowed by this whirlpool galaxy." Destiny said bitterly. Murong Yu''s face became more dignified. However, with the derived speed of the spiral galaxy, it should not be very fast. And Murong Yu didn''t believe that, as long as he reached the realm of the chaotic master of chaos, wouldnt he be able to stop these vortices from developing? Although the vortex was terrifying, it was not irresistible. It just requires a very high level. "If I attack the whirlpool here, will you and we die together?" At this moment, the voice of the skeleton came. Let Tianming and others scared into a cold sweat! My King--28159+dsuaahhh+25206532--> ... Chapter 2139： Whirlpool storm Plain text online reading of this site domain name Mobile phone synchronous reading Chapter 2139 Vortex Storm Huh! For the first time, Tianming and other ten veteran Heavenly-Human realm powerhouses'' spirits locked the skeletons. .access:.. At the same time, a huge and incomparable breath also emanated from them, rushing straight into the sky! At this moment, they all talk about improving their power to the extreme. If the skeletons dare to attack the vortex, they will definitely take a strong shot and quickly kill the skeletons! The vortex is not unbreakable. On the contrary, at certain times, even if it is only slightly vibrated by external forces, the vortex will burst. And once the vortex bursts, the extreme power inside will escape in all directions. Who can resist the power of terror? If it''s a tiny whirlpool, it''s nothing, the destiny and others still have the certainty to escape here. But if it were a larger vortex, Tianming and others would definitely not be able to escape here. "Haha..." Seeing everyone''s nervous look, the skull face didn''t change the "color" laughed loudly. "Don''t worry, I''m just kidding, I haven''t lived enough yet." The skeleton laughed loudly, but his eyes kept flashing. Murong Yu suddenly felt that Skeleton might not be just joking. If he is sure to defeat the vortex, or is sure to save his life, he will definitely defeat the vortex and kill the destiny and others. The fall of Destiny and others is of great benefit to the skeletons. The biggest advantage is that there is only Skeleton in the Milky Way Star Region, and he is a strong man in the celestial and human realm, absolute master! No one can stop what you want, what you want! If there is no destiny and others, then the secret realm they are about to enter will only be enjoyed by him alone. Of course, all the secret realms in the entire Milky Way star field will become his secret flower garden. Murong Yu even believed that, except for the skeletons, all the powerhouses in the heaven and human realm had this kind of thought. It''s just that I can''t find a chance to kill everyone else in one go. "Skeleton, you can''t afford to make some jokes!" Tianhe''s voice was cold, and he looked at the skeleton with murderous intent. If there is a chance, he will definitely kill the skeletons. Skeletons face turned cold: I cant drive it or you cant drive it? Tianhe, Ive long seen you upset! Dont think you can rely on the old to sell the old if you break through. Believe it or not, I can do it at any time. Die you?" Skeleton stopped, turned around and looked at Tianhe with murderous aura, in a posture that he was about to fight. Murong Yu and others stopped. This is also impossible. Because the passage they are walking now only allows one person to pass through. And on both sides of the channel are large or small whirlpools! The skeleton happened to be stuck in the only passage. If the middleman wants to move on, he can only wait until the skeleton moves on by himself, or kill him. From the side? Yes, but the danger is too sexual. Tianhe was originally a hot-tempered lord, and when he saw Skeleton, the newly promoted Celestial Realm junior, dare to be so rude, he immediately became angry. The terrible killing intent erupted from him, and at the same time stepped forward. "Enough for you two!" Qingxia snorted coldly. If in other places, if the two of them want to fight, neither of them will stop. But now it is about the lives of all of them. Destiny, Tianhu and others also looked at everyone with a sullen face and a gloomy face. "After I get out of the vortex galaxy, I want to see if you have the ability to rely on the old and sell the old." Skeleton snorted coldly, turned and left. "Okay! I''m waiting!" Tianhe grunted angrily. In the next time, Skeleton stopped messing up, and everyone went to the depths of the whirlpool galaxy unharmed. Hum! Suddenly, the three soul **** in Murong Yu''s soul space shuddered violently. At the same time, the master soul he had been in Hetu Luoshu also trembled violently. Murong Yu''s face changed in an instant. This situation has occurred many times before, and it has been verified that this is a sign of danger. It was the first time that Murong Yu experienced the trembling of the Lord''s Soul and the Soul Ball. In other words, the danger this time will be unprecedented. A breath of death enveloped Murong Yu''s heart! What is the danger? They are now in the depths of the whirlpool galaxy, and these crises must come from these whirlpools! However, even though he was aware of the danger, Murong Yu silently observed everyone. He found that the''colors'' of the other people''s faces were very normal, and they were still cautious, but they did not show any abnormality. In addition to the destiny. A worrisome color flashed through the depths of Tianmings eyes, which happened to be discovered by Murong Yu. Destiny is good at the secret deduction, and it is estimated that you also feel the coming crisis, right? Murong Yu thought in his heart, and immediately approached the destiny. auzw.com "Did you find anything abnormal?" When Murong Yu was about to ask, the heavy voice of Destiny first rang in Murong Yu''s ears. In fact, Destiny has always paid attention to Murong Yu. When Murong Yu''s''color'' changed, he had already discovered it. Murong Yu nodded and said, "The crisis is rapidly approaching. I feel that every time we move forward, we are one step closer to the danger!" In fact, every time Murong Yu took a step forward, the dangerous aura that Murong Yu felt became stronger several times! "I also feel the danger is coming, but it feels very weak and can almost be ignored." Tian Ming sighed. He didn''t know why Murong Yu could sense the arrival of the crisis earlier than him? In fact, this is the credit of the "Nine-Character Mantra"! The "Ji Zi Jue" in the Nine-Character Mantra can not only deduct the secret, but also sense the coming of the crisis in advance. And as Murong Yu''s strength became stronger, this ability became stronger. "I don''t think we can move on anymore." Murong Yu groaned. There are many crises ahead, the spiral galaxy is full of crises, it is indeed a step by step crisis. Destiny groaned for a while, and finally nodded. Although there are endless treasures in the secret realm, it may be possible to make the destiny one step further and reach the second stage of the heaven and human realm. But that is also on the basis of living. If he had no life, even if he gave him more treasures, it would be useless. "Suddenly something happened, I won''t continue. Take a step first." Tian Ming suddenly said, then took Murong Yu with him, turned around, and retreated violently. Everyone felt very puzzled by the sudden withdrawal of the Mandate of Heaven. The secret realm was finally opened once, but the destiny gave up? There must be something weird! Everyone was suspicious of confusion in their hearts, and immediately stopped. "The destiny kid is good at the secret deduction, shouldn''t it be predicting any danger?" Tianfeng strong man said hesitantly. "It should be like this. Difeng, you should quit as soon as possible." Tianhu smiled. He wished everyone else would quit and only himself was left. Then he can go to the secret realm with peace of mind to find treasures. "Perhaps Destiny has found a shortcut to the secret realm?" Tianhe frowned slightly. "A group of idiots!" Skeleton glanced at Tianhe and the others with disdain, but his figure continued to fly forward without stopping. First come first served! He doesnt care about the conspiracy of the fate. Seeing the skeletons continue to move forward, Tianhe and others finally let go of their doubts and continue to move forward. Soon after "Master, what are those in front?" Ke Qingwan suddenly pointed to the front and exclaimed. In the vortex galaxy, there are vortices of different sizes. Of course, in addition to these vortices, there are also planets, even meta stars. Except for the extra vortex, it is no different from other galaxies. But at this time, Ke Qingwan and others pointed out that as far as they could see, they saw "the sea and the sky." There are no planets, primordial stars, and vortexes visible in the sky and underground. For some knowledge, a large stream of black''colors'' coherent together, like a sandstorm. Everyone paused, looking forward with amazement on their faces. This is also the first time Qingxia and the others have seen this situation. The "sandstorm" ahead was extremely fast, getting bigger and bigger, and buried the entire sky. Just a moment of time, it has quickly narrowed the distance between everyone. At the same time, a strong and dangerous aura continued to spread from the front, shrouded in everyone''s hearts. The faces of Ke Qingwan, Luan Ruiming and others turned pale in an instant. The whole body couldn''t help shaking violently. Their souls that were suppressed by the terrible and dangerous atmosphere were about to burst apart. Not just them, even the skeletons, sky cranes and others in the Celestial Realm changed their colors in an instant. "That''s a whirlpool storm!" The Heavenly and Human Realm powerhouse Niwang who has never spoken could not help exclaiming in exclamation. At the same time, he even grabbed Jing Xueyi, who was ranked eighth in the 100 Jun rankings, and retired directly. Whirlpool storm! Everyone''s''color'' changed in an instant, and all of them quickly retreated violently. What is a whirlpool storm? As the name suggests, whirlpool storms are storms and torrents composed of countless whirlpools. In whirlpool galaxies, the general whirlpools are fixed positions. Of course, there are also some whirlpools that appear randomly like red''color'' dead thunder, but will soon disappear. But none of these vortices will move. However, the whirlpool storm can move, and the more whirlpools that make up the storm, the faster the whirlpool storm moves! Wherever it goes, no matter what it is, it will be torn apart and turned into powder by the whirlpool storm. At this time, don''t say it is a strong person in the heaven and human realm, even those in the real self realm or even higher realms will stay away and dare not touch it at all. Otherwise, there will be only one result to be torn apart by the whirlpool storm and become a fan, and die incomparably wronged. "The old jerk of Destiny, since it has been in the whirlpool storm, I dont know if I will wait!" In the process of retreating, Tianhe was furious and cursed at Destiny. Poor Destiny, the reason for his retreat was not because of himself, but because of Murong Yu. Moreover, even Murong Yu didn''t know the whirlpool galaxy, he just felt that a terrible crisis was about to come! Benjang--28159+dsuaahhh+25206534--> ... Chapter 2140： Caught in a whirlpool storm Chapter 2140 is involved in a whirlpool storm "Master, the whirlpool storm is getting closer and closer to us... The update is fast. We are afraid that we can''t escape." Ke Qingwan was caught by Qingxia, and quickly flew across the whirlpool galaxy. However, the speed of Qingxia is faster, and the speed of the vortex storm is faster. In the blink of an eye, the whirlpool storm was about to approach them. Not only Ke Qingwan and others, but also Skull, Tianhe and others. The speed of the whirlpool storm surpassed them hundreds of times, even higher! If this continues, they will be drawn into the whirlpool storm. Once involved in the whirlpool storm, with their strength, they will undoubtedly die. These are not what Murong Yu wants to care about. After all, he doesn''t have any friendship with other people. Even Ke Qingwan has nothing to do with him. On the contrary, the two sides are more enemies. "It''s over! A whirlpool storm also appeared in front." Destiny stopped and looked at the front, his face paled. Just in the distance of their sight, a whirlpool storm the size of the whirlpool storm that they had encountered before was sweeping over, and their way of retreat had been cut off. Flanking before and after, the fate has been retreated irretrievably. Once the two vortices closed, they would not be able to save their lives at all. Unless you flee to the sides. However, those two whirlpool storms are endless. At their speed, can they rush out of the vortex storm''s coverage before the vortex storm arrives? That is basically impossible. After all, there are vortices everywhere in the vortex galaxy, and their speed cannot be fast. The reason why they are fast now is because they are walking through the safe passage that they have discovered before. Tianming''s face is ugly, and Murong Yu''s face is not good-looking either. Because he discovered that his Hetu Luoshu could not be transmitted unexpectedly. It is impossible to sense the teleportation point outside the spiral galaxy. Unable to transmit, if Murong Yu wants to leave, he can only rely on luck and strength. This makes him very depressed. However, now is not the time for depression. Since Hetu Luoshu cannot be teleported, he can only rely on himself. "Jie Zi Jue" turned to the extreme, and Murong Yu directly started the danger of heaven. Both the left and right directions are full of endless crises. However, the crisis on the right is relatively small. Although there are still crises, there is still a chance of life after all. So Murong Yu decided to walk from the right. Destiny didn''t say anything, at this moment he already believed in Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s secret deduction is much more powerful than him. "There are still crises ahead, and if we don''t pay attention to one, we will be buried in the whirlpool galaxy." Murong Yu expanded his speed and quickly passed the whirlpool one after another. It made the destiny behind him frightened. Even if it was him, he did not dare to expand at such a fast speed in the spiral galaxy. Otherwise, one accidentally rushed into a whirlpool, what should I do? Fully run "Jie Zi Jue"! In the process of unfolding speed, Murong Yu did not blindly rush forward, nor did he rush straight. With the help of "Jie Zi Jue", Murong Yu often knew the danger that might be encountered in front of him a few breaths in advance. Therefore, often when he was about to rush into a certain vortex, he moved aside. Although it was only shocking, but frightened to fate was also frightening. At the same time, he secretly admired that Murong Yu''s secret deduction was so sharp. However, even if Murong Yu rushed at full speed. But still far behind the vortex storm that is getting faster and faster! Seeing that the whirlpool storm was about to approach. Even Murong Yu and the two already felt the terrible breath coming from the whirlpool. "It looks like we are about to wipe out the entire army." Destiny smiled bitterly. Murong Yu''s face was a bit gloomy. In this case, even if he continued on his way, he couldn''t escape. Is it really going to die here? He is not reconciled! However, in the end he stopped. Instead of doing useless struggles, it is better to find a way to see if you can escape the disaster. All that can be thought of now is that He Tuluona is a treasure level existence, and a small whirlpool storm cannot damage it. But the current Hetu Luoshu level is not too high. Then there will be spillover damage. Overflow damage can directly hurt the master Murong Yu. With his current strength, he definitely couldn''t resist those spilled damage. "Fight!" Murong Yu gritted his teeth, even if the''flesh'' body was shattered by spilled damage, as long as the main soul is still there, he will still not die! And, maybe he can resist spillover damage? "It seems that we can''t escape. Let''s enter my space treasure first, maybe we can escape to death." Murong Yu looked at the fate. Destiny nodded, he had no choice now, only this way. As a result, the two both entered the Hetu Luo book. auzw.com Hmm! Hetu Luoshu continued to advance. However, it is clear that all this is in vain. Soon, the whirlpool storm has approached. "I will try my best to resist the damage of the treasure space. Destiny, I need your help!" Murong Yu''s face became serious as he watched the whirlpool storm approaching. Nodded every day, sitting cross-legged behind Murong Yu, his hands already pressed against Murong Yu''s back. At the same time, all his treasures have been released from the treasure space. And Murong Yu was also surrounded by various treasures of heaven and earth. Murong Yu didn''t offer sacrifices for those who had the power to recover, those who healed the Shadow Stepping Hall, and so on. Because the spilled damage is directly acting on him, Treading Shadow Palace''s defense is not effective at all. In the dantian, the tree of life standing upright and rooted in the endless chaos, the hundreds of millions of roots quivered. Every moment swallowed the chaotic power like a vast ocean, pouring into Murong Yus dantian. Immediately, a part of these powers was quickly added to Murong Yu''s power, and a part of the power was transformed into the power of life, protecting Murong Yu''s whole body. Once his flesh body is damaged, these life forces will repair the damaged flesh body as soon as possible! boom! Just as Murong Yu and the two were getting ready, the whirlpool storm had already swallowed the Hetu Luoshu, which had been transformed into extremely small particles. The reason why Hetu Luoshu turned into tiny particles. That''s Murong Yu trying to minimize the force-bearing area of ??Hetu Luoshu, that is, the attack area as much as possible. In this way, the attacks they receive will be infinitely smaller, increasing their chances of saving their lives. The first time Hetu Luoshu was involved in the whirlpool storm, Murong Yu received not overflow damage, but a whirlpool! At this moment, he could feel Hetu Luoshu spinning at an extremely terrifying speed, like a whirlpool. If Murong Yus spirit can penetrate the Hetu Luoshu, he will find that the Hetu Luoshu is like the power in a vortex, and the power that follows the vortex is spinning rapidly. Under any attack. Perhaps this is because Hetu Luoshu is really too small and has been assimilated by the whirlpool. However, even though he was not attacked, neither Murong Yu nor Destiny felt uncomfortable. The high-speed rotation makes them dizzy. At the beginning, they were able to bear it. But soon they couldn''t bear it. Dizziness, uncomfortable! Almost fainted. However, Murong Yu gritted his teeth to keep himself awake. Otherwise, who knows what will happen after he passes out? "The power of high-speed rotation, even if it does not contain much attack power, but the destructive power is quite terrible. If my power is also swirled, wouldn''t my attack power be even higher? It will be even more terrifying. "While entering the whirlpool, Murong Yu was not thinking of how to get out of trouble, but how his attack power was more terrifying and stronger. Only he can be so wonderful. The destiny on the side, even the strong of the heaven and human realm, almost fainted. At this moment, there is a blank in my head, where is there any idea? "If the rotation speed of the force in my body is the same as the rotation speed of the vortex outside, wouldn''t I need to be affected by the vortex?" "Since this is the case, why don''t you give it a try?" Murong Yu suddenly flashed a flash of light in his heart and began to spin with all his strength. Soon, Murong Yu was pleasantly surprised. If in normal times, his power is simply unable to rotate at such a high speed. But at this moment, because of the influence of the vortex storm outside. He just had this idea in his heart, and the power in his body began to spin quickly. However, the current whirlpool just formed a huge circle in his body, forming a huge whirlpool. Although this reduced Murong Yu''s dizziness, it had almost no effect on the increase in his attack power. After all, once the power leaves his body, the whirlpool will no longer be generated. To increase the attack power, the force leaving the body must also produce a whirlpool. It is best that every power consists of countless invisible vortices. In this way, a force hits out, then there are hundreds of millions of small vortexes. Each of these small vortices rotates at high speed, containing terrible destructive power. If hundreds of millions of small vortexes unite together, what terrible destructive power will it form? At that time, as long as one punch is blown out, it will tear the opponent into billions of powders, right? However, how to make the power in the body form hundreds of millions of small vortexes, this is a problem! In the high-speed rotation, Murong Yu began to make various attempts. He first separated the power, and then allowed the separated power to rotate. There is no problem in this way. However, these rotating power vortices cannot be combined into one, forming a force. "Vortex storms are okay, why can''t I?" Murong Yu continued to make various attempts, and the huge divine mind is even more "desire". To extend the Hetu Luoshu, he needs to take a good look at how the vortex outside is composed. ! Headquarters--28159+dsuaahhh+25206535--> ... ... Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 2141： Power vortex ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 2141 Power Vortex Huh! It''s just that Murong Yu''s divine mind left Hetu Luoshu, and it was already shattered. .access:.. Even... if he hadn''t cut the connection with that trace of divine consciousness in time, his whole person would be pulled out of the Hetu Luoshu by the speed of the vortex, and finally directly shredded. After one failure, Murong Yu did not make more attempts. Because he knew that no matter how many attempts he made, the result would be the same. Unless, he digs out Hetu Luoshu''s spiritual mind is consistent with the speed of the external vortex. In this way, his spirit will not be crushed. However, with Murong Yu''s current strength, it was impossible to achieve it. The reason why Hetu Luoshu is at the same speed as the vortex is that it is also passive rather than Murong Yu taking the initiative. Since this method doesn''t work, it can only be watched. As a result, he made the Hetu Luoshu transparent and looked directly at it with his flesh eyes. Although this effect is minimal, it is better than not seeing it. Murong Yu discovered that the whirlpool storm outside was actually composed of whirlpools of different sizes. These whirlpools can almost form a huge whirlpool storm, because the speed of each whirlpool is the same. That is, the frequency of their rotation is the same. However, these whirlpools have not assimilated into a whirlpool. Still maintaining their respective forms... Murong Yu frowned slightly, and couldn''t figure this out for a while. However, inside him, he has already begun to try. The power in the body was forcibly divided by Murong Yu into hundreds of millions of points! Under Murong Yu''s control, one of the powers began to spin at a high speed, and finally formed a small vortex. Of course, the high speed Murong Yu called was certainly not the high speed of those vortex galaxies. With Murong Yu''s current strength, he couldn''t do this yet. However, the power that bursts out at this speed is also one point stronger than before! The first force succeeded! Murong Yu continued to''control'' the second force. Without any suspense, the second power successfully turned into a power vortex. It was not a problem for Murong Yu to condense a single power into a power vortex. After two strengths, then the problem comes. How to make two high-speed rotating vortexes combine into a large vortex while maintaining the original form? Murong Yu tried it boom! The two power vortexes collided together, and then they burst violently. The power of the explosion was quite terrifying, almost equivalent to Murong Yu''s bombardment with a three-point force. Unprepared, Murong Yu''s meridians were directly exploded to pieces. Even the tens of thousands of small forces near the meridians suffered from the disaster of the pond, exploded continuously, and quickly spread to the distance. If it continues, Murong Yu''s whole body''s power will be detonated! The result of this was that Murong Yu''s entire''flesh'' body was blown to pieces. With a thought in his heart, Murong Yu suppressed the violent chaotic forces. Immediately, the life force swing passed, and after a short while, the wounded meridians would be repaired. Murong Yu gave a thrilling cry, but did not stop and continued to create the power vortex. Once the power vortex succeeds, then Murong Yu''s combat power will become stronger. This is the best way to increase your strength without improving your realm. boom! boom! boom! Murong Yu didn''t know how many times he tried, and the meridians were blown up and repaired. at last When Murong Yu approached the two power vortexes again, when he was preparing to repair the broken meridians again, he did not hear the explosion, nor could he see the explosion. Succeeded? A touch of joy flashed across Murong Yu''s face. Taking a closer look, the two power vortexes have indeed united together, forming a larger power vortex. From a distance, this power vortex is twice as large as the previous two power vortices. But if you look closely, you find that this larger vortex is composed of two different vortices... make persistent efforts! In the following time, Murong Yu merged two more smaller power vortexes into one larger power vortex. In the beginning, not every time was successful. Maybe a few hundred times, maybe a hundred times before it succeeds once. But as Murong Yu continued to merge, his experience became more and more abundant. In the end, when it came to the end, every time he shot was almost 100% successful. After the two fusions, Murong Yu found that his combat power was at least 50% stronger than before! auzw.com This effect is already quite terrifying. If he fights Luan Ruiming at this time, he can defeat Luan Ruiming even without the blade of Chaos and Chaos. However, this is not the final effect Murong Yu wants. What he wants is that in the current realm, he can kill Luan Ruiming''s existence with one move. This requires more power vortices in Murong Yu''s body to be combined into one piece. Countless vortexes formed a huge vortex, and this huge vortex was the power in Murong Yu''s body. What''s more, what Murong Yu still needs is that all the power that enters his body can be automatically transformed into a power vortex without his special control. Therefore, Murong Yu began to study the integration of the three vortexes... Not a short time passed, and Murong Yu had already passed several days in the whirlpool storm. On this day, he felt Hetu Luoshu suddenly shook. Then it stopped turning. It seems that the whirlpool storm has been left? Murong Yu sighed and woke up from his practice. He didn''t know how many times he tried, and he still hasn''t succeeded! Moreover, once it fails, the power of the three power vortexes is even more terrifying, breaking more meridians! After trying so many times, Murong Yu''s meridians didn''t know how many times he had broken, because he didn''t have a complete meridian anyway. "It is probably the reason why the strength is not strong enough. After another breakthrough, the strength is stronger before trying. However, the current combat strength has increased by at least 50%, which is a huge gain." Murong Yu thought in his heart, his face ''Lu'' smiled... "If all the power in the body is transformed into this kind of whirlpool power, it will be punched out, and the strength will contain hundreds of millions of whirlpools... How many times will the combat power be increased by then? No, the combat power is the same, but the destructive power is great Increase!" The power vortex can''t directly increase the combat power, the second is to increase the destructive power. With the same power, if Murong Yu''s punch before can cause the effect of a unit, then his punch can now cause a 1.5 effect. "It seems to have left the vortex galaxy?" Murong Yu stood up, and then a force woke up his sleepy destiny. This guy couldn''t get used to the high-speed rotation of Hetu Luoshu, and he had fainted a long time ago. Only then did Murong Yu react. Originally, he could not resist the high-speed rotation of these Hetu Luoshu. But in the process of studying the power vortex, he didn''t even rotate. Even after the success of the power vortex, he seemed to resonate with the vortex storm outside. If the rotation frequency and speed of the power vortex in his body are the same as those of the vortex galaxy, then even if he enters the vortex in the vortex galaxy, even the vortex storm will not be injured. "We''re not dead?" After the Mandate of Heaven woke up, he was startled first, and then he blurted out. Murong Yu couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "If we were to die, would we still stand here?" While he was speaking, his heart moved, and he had left Hetu Luoshu with Destiny and appeared in the outer space. "This is... the secret realm we are going to enter!" Tian Ming first glanced around, then couldn''t help but exclaimed. Murong Yu was also a little surprised, Dao Vortex Storm brought them into the secret realm? This is indeed a fast channel. Because they don''t need to walk at all. "However, the secret realm is at the very center of the vortex galaxy. Although we arrived at the secret realm without incident, it was difficult when we left." Tianming''s face was a little depressed. The whirlpool storm swept all the way, and everything passed by was crushed into dust. Their original "safe passage" has long been swallowed. If they want to go back, they must explore slowly before they may leave. In this process, they will easily step into the whirlpool and be swallowed. Then there was no more. "Leaving matters are on my body." Murong Yu said with a smile. He had just sensed it, and he could already sense the teleportation point outside the spiral galaxy. In other words, he can directly teleport away through Hetu Luoshu. No more adventures. And this mystery can sense the teleportation point of the outer galaxy, so in other galaxies, it can certainly sense the teleportation point stored here. The reason why the teleportation points of other galaxies could not be sensed before was probably because of the vortex and storm, which disrupted the entire galaxy space... ... In the future, if Murong Yu wants to come to this secret realm, he doesn''t need to cross the long spiral galaxy at all. With one thought, he can come in here. From this moment on, this secret realm will become Murong Yu''s back flower garden. Of course, Murong Yu wasn''t sure whether he could teleport here when the secret realm was closed. "I don''t know if Tianhe and the others will be so lucky?" Tianming sighed a little sigh. With the horror of the two whirlpool storms, if there is no miracle, Tianhe and others will undoubtedly die. It''s just that they can save their''life'', maybe a miracle will happen to Tianhe and others? Who is able to cultivate to the realm of heaven and human, who is not the one who has the blessing of atmospheric transportation? "Their lives and lives have nothing to do with us. The first thing we do is to search for the treasures here as much as possible. Otherwise, if the cranes and the others do not hang up, they will come over to grab the treasures from us." Murong Yu smiled and unfolded Speed, left now. This book was first published in Kan--28159+dsuaahhh+25206537--> ... ... Chapter 2142： Treasure advancement Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 2142 Treasures Are Born Although this secret realm is in the center of the whirlpool secret realm, there is no whirlpool inside, so it is very safe. This is incomprehensible. Of course, there are too many such incomprehensible things under the sky, and Murong Yu doesn''t have extra time to think about these things that have almost no answers. Maybe it''s the relationship where no one is here at ordinary times, and there are treasures everywhere in the secret realm! There are also many treasures that are rarely seen by the outside world. However, most of them are not enough years. After all, the secret realm is opened every once in a while, and every time twenty people can enter here. The secret realm is huge, and the deeper the fierce beast is, the stronger it is. Even Tianming and others usually only walked in the outer area of ??the secret realm and did not enter any more areas. This is because although there is no whirlpool in the secret realm, there are fierce beasts! Not long after Murong Yu entered the secret realm, he had already encountered many powerful beasts. The worst are the seventh and eighth levels of Creation Realm. And as the two of them continue to deepen, even the fierce beasts in the heaven and human realm are more and more. A fierce beast of the first-order celestial realm. There are even higher levels of fierce beasts in the second stage of the heaven and human realm, and the third stage of the heaven and human realm. This is what the destiny warned Murong Yu as soon as they entered the secret realm. Because Destiny has entered this secret realm many times, he knows where there are enough years of heaven and earth treasures. Therefore, under his leadership, the two people have gained more and more. Even the celestial materials and earth treasures for refining the Celestial Pill have been collected! While Murong Yu was collecting the treasures of heaven, material and earth, the other side of the secret realm. Huh! A figure fell from the void, and then a scream resounded through the world. The next moment, a figure climbed up from the ground. His clothes were torn, his hair was messy, and he was embarrassed. If Murong Yu was here, he would definitely recognize who this person was. One of the heavenly and human realm powerhouses in the Milky Way Star Territory-Tianhe! "Finally entered this secret realm, even though he was seriously injured..." After discovering that he had entered this secret realm instead of being strangled by the whirlpool storm, Tianhe laughed first. Immediately, he found a hidden place and began to recover from his injuries. After all, at this time, his strength has fallen sharply, and a beast of the Celestial Realm level can slap him to death with a slap. At the same time, on the other side of the secret realm, two people are sneaking cautiously-who is not Qingxia and Ke Qingwan? However, the two were also very embarrassed. But the body''s breath is stable, which should be much better than Tianhe. Apart from them, no one else was seen. Or are they recovering from injuries like Tianhe? Or maybe it has been twisted into powder by the whirlpool storm? "Is this secret realm... only the treasures of heaven, material and earth?" Although there are a lot of harvests, these treasures of heaven and earth are not very attractive to Murong Yu. After all, there are many good things in Shengyang Taoism! "If it''s just like this, how can we make the ten great heaven and human realm experts enter here after all the hardships?" Destiny smiled and continued: "I don''t know the depths of this secret realm, but even if it''s just the periphery Areas, sometimes there will be treasures born! The worst are the treasures of the Celestial Realm level, and I have even encountered a real self-level treasure before. Its just a pity that even if its in the top ten of our celestials The strength of the strong realm was unable to collect that element. In the end, he still watched it fly away." "There will still be treasures born?" Murong Yu was a little surprised: "Could it be that this secret realm will breed treasures on its own? If so, this secret realm would be too shocking." Tianming shook his head quickly: "Those treasures were not conceived from the heavens and the earth, but the weapons of some powerful people in ancient times or even ancient times. I guess this secret realm may be in the ancient times or the mountain gate of a certain force in ancient times. I just didn''t know later. What''s wrong, this power has fallen." "If there really is a true self-level elementary device, and this is a mountain gate of a certain force, there may be a true self-level practice or even inheritance in it!" Murong Yu said lightly. Tianmings eyes lit up, and then nodded: "We think so too. However, we dont need the inheritance of the real self level, just give us a inheritance of the heaven and human level. As long as there is inheritance, our cultivation will be fine. It''s not like flies flying around. It''s not like staying at the first level of the heaven and human realm and being unable to break through to a higher realm for a long time." Murong Yu''s heart moved, and then he laughed: "Perhaps, this time we will get a Celestial and Human level inheritance?" Destiny was overjoyed and looked at Murong Yu: "Really?" He now believes Murong Yu''s secret deduction technique very much. If Murong Yu really said that, maybe this time he really got that level of inheritance. Murong Yu''s face turned dark, he did not deduct the secret. After all, deducing secrets also requires a great deal of consumption. The reason why he said that was entirely on a whim. Huh! At this moment, in the distance in front of Murong Yu and the two, a dazzling white light suddenly rose into the sky. This is a huge beam of light like Optimus Prime. The beam of light reached the sky, emitting a dazzling dazzling light, affecting the entire outer area of ??the secret realm... Murong Yu''s eyes were dazzled, and he only felt black in front of him. Before he could see things again, the ecstatic voice of Destiny rang in his ears: "A treasure has appeared. The treasures with such dazzling light are at least of the high-level Celestial Realm!" High-level Celestial Realm? auzw.com Murong Yu''s heart moved, treasures of this level are peerless treasures to Tianming and others. Even for Murong Yu, it was a rare good thing. "Let''s go and take a look." Destiny can''t wait to soar into the sky, lasing in the direction of the beam of light. Murong Yu shook his head and followed closely. "Well, a treasure is born? Hey, it''s not as good as it came early." Not far from Murong Yu, a skeleton appeared in the void. I saw him stepping repeatedly in the void, his figure flickering, he has quickly disappeared in place. At the same time, Qingxia, Tianhe and others were also alarmed by the beam of light. All of them spread out, and quickly flew past. The beam of light was getting smaller and smaller, and finally, before the two of Murong Yu were close, the beam of light had completely disappeared. In the end, Murong Yu and the two had no idea where the treasure was born. I can only search slowly in the nearby area. Murong Yu didn''t have much, after all, he was not determined to get this treasure. But Destiny was a pity on his face. A huge divine mind covered the nearby world, and Murong Yu and the two began a carpet-like search. But, not long before they stopped. Because they found an acquaintance. Skeleton! "Haha, meet again, hello everyone!" The skeleton laughed and greeted the two Murong Yu. However, Murong Yu felt that Skull was full of murderous intent on him. Naked killing intent! If it were not for the destiny, the first thing this guy did was definitely not to say hello, but to kill Murong Yu with a punch. Tianming''s face sank. Now that the skeleton appeared, it was not far from the appearance of Tianhe, Tianhu and others. After all, even Skull, a newcomer to the heaven and human realm, has saved his life, not to mention the old heaven and human realm powerhouses such as Tianhe and Tianhu? As there are more people, the chance of him getting treasures is greatly reduced! Tianming just nodded slightly at the skull, and then continued to search. Seeing the appearance of the two Murong Yu, Skeleton breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that the two of Murong Yu had not yet obtained the treasure that was born. He also searched the jade. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Soon after, Tianhe, Qingxia, Tianhu, etc. all arrived. The eleven celestial and human realm experts in the Milky Way Star Territory have all arrived. However, many geniuses of the younger generation are absent. Luan Ruiming, Hu Yanyu and others did not appear. I don''t know if he has not been involved in this secret realm or has been torn into powder by the whirlpool storm. "What''s the matter? That treasure was born in this area, but why is it missing?" After searching for hundreds of thousands of miles, there was still nothing to be found, and it was involuntary and even strange. "Destiny, you are the first person to come here. Did you get that treasure?" Tianhe suddenly said. Huh! The eyes of other people were cast on Destiny for the first time, full of suspicion. Destiny couldn''t help but secretly annoyed: "If I get that treasure, do I need to pretend to search with you here?" "It''s not impossible that this is possible." Niwang sneered. If he got it instead, in order to prevent other strong people from being suspicious, he will be attacked by a group, he will pretend not to get it, and continue to search here. "What you say is your business. In fact, I didn''t get that treasure. I don''t even know what that treasure is." Tianming sneered, and there was a trace of anger in his voice. However, his temper is really good. If it were someone else, I''m afraid it would have turned upside down long ago. Everyone just looked at Destiny and sneered again and again. Even, one by one gradually approached, seeming to want to act on the destiny. A group of ten strong celestial and human realm attacking destiny, even if destiny is the strongest among them, it is afraid that they will fall here. Murong Yu was also a little strange, and even a little skeptical-really the light beam was born just now? boom! At this moment, a terrifying and dangerous aura suddenly enveloped Murong Yu''s heart. At the same time, a destructive force of terror slammed up from his feet. Murong Yu was taken aback, and immediately stepped out...--5170+189433--> ... ... Chapter 2143： Skeleton Chapter 2143 the skeleton Chapter 2143 the skeleton boom! Before Murong Yu could leave, a dazzling light containing terrifying power rose from the ground under his feet to the sky. After a loud noise, the light directly impacted Murong Yu''s body. Immediately, Murong Yu only felt a terrifying force hit him fiercely. Even if his body was as powerful as he reached the fifth rank of the cavernous realm, he couldn''t bear it and broke into pieces. At the same time, Tianming and others were taken aback. However, they soon reacted. Because they all found that the white light that suddenly appeared was the same as the white light they had seen before. That is the light radiated from the treasure that was born! Huh! After reacting, everyone except Que Murong Yu slammed out their big hands and grabbed them under the ground. However, Destiny would not forget Murong Yu because of the treasure. A divine mind shot over and asked Murong Yu if there was anything wrong. Of course Murong Yu was fine, he was just caught off guard by that terrifying force that shattered his body. The soul was not harmed. As for the shattered body, as long as his mind moves, it can be repaired. Knowing that Murong Yu was unharmed, Tian Ming joined the looting army with all his heart and soul. Rumbling... The power of the eleven heaven and human realm powerhouses violently collided in the void, and the terrifying power that erupted gave birth to annihilation of this world. But it is impossible to annihilate that dazzling light. Up to this time, everyone just took care of snatching, but still didn''t know what treasure was under that ray of light! However, these have nothing to do with Murong Yu. As soon as his mind moved, he had already repaired his physical body. At the same time, he quickly retreated. Although he successfully condensed the power vortex, his lethality skyrocketed. But the gap with the heaven and human realm is still huge. If you continue to stay in place, you will only be killed! Except for Murong Yu, Ke Qingwan and others are like this. After retreating far away, Murong Yu stayed in the distance, watching the battle of eleven strong men in the celestial and human realm ahead. The battle is very scary. Because the treasure is in front, none of the eleven celestial and human realm powerhouses show mercy, each of them bursts out with the strongest strength, and wants to send the other ten people to the sky, so as to seize the treasure that is about to appear. It''s just that the other ten people are not fuel-efficient lamps... As a result, before the treasure appeared, the eleven Heavenly and Human Realm powerhouses had already begun to work hard. However, after a while, among the eleven people had already distinguished which was strong and weak. Naturally, the weakest is Skull, a newcomer to the Heavenly Human Realm. After the melee for a while, he was slightly disadvantaged. Not knowing what was going on, the original ten old-brand Celestial and Human Realm powerhouses suddenly unified their guns to the outside world, and directly attacked the skeletons. puff! Even if the skeletons were on guard, they couldn''t resist the combined force of ten veteran Celestial and Human Realm powerhouses. He was bombarded with blood spurting wildly, and the whole person was beaten out. "You...today, I will pay back ten thousand times in the future!" Skeleton''s bitterly resentful voice came over, and then stepped out and disappeared from everyone''s sight. Skeleton also has self-knowledge, he knows that he is upset with the ten veteran Celestial Realm powerhouses. If he continues to be here, maybe the Ten Destiny will join forces to kill him first. Since there is no hope of seizing the treasure, it is better to leave directly. The so-called gentleman''s revenge is not too late for ten years! After blasting the skeletons together, the Ten Destiny began the fight again, and the battle continued. boom! At this moment, the lowest ground of the dazzling light suddenly exploded. Immediately, more and more dazzling and dazzling light burst out. Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. Fortunately, he is ready, otherwise the burst of light can make him black eyes! As he squinted his eyes slightly, he suddenly saw a book with dazzling light blasted from the ground and was about to fly away. "Books, is this a technique, inheritance, or an elementary tool?" Murong Yu hesitated. On the other side, even though the ten people such as Tianming and others were shot out, they reached out their big hands for the first time and chased after the book. Hum! The book shook violently, unleashing a powerful force, and once again knocked the destiny and others away. Then, the book cut through the void, turned into a stream of light, and flew in the direction where the skeleton left. "chase!" Ten Heavenly and Human Realm powerhouses such as Tian Ming chased up without hesitation. In an instant, the book, Destiny and others had completely disappeared in front of Murong Yu and others. Huh! For the first time, Murong Yu''s spiritual thoughts extended to the place where the book broke. It''s just that other people''s minds are the same as him. The spirits of people including Ke Qingwan, Fan Yubing and others have explored the past. This is an invisible cave! Perhaps, that book was originally sealed in this cave. Without any hesitation, Murong Yu stepped out and rushed down. There may be other treasures below. auzw.com When Murong Yu''s figure moved, the others moved too, all rushing to the cave. Not enough, but Murong Yu was quicker and rushed into the cave first. The Shadow Stepping Palace was sacrificed by Murong Yu in the first place. After all, this cave is not yet aware of any potential dangers. The body shape dropped rapidly, and Murong Yu soon fell on the ground. When he opened his eyes, it was a small stone chamber. Unfortunately, there is a mess here, and many things have been destroyed. Nothing at all! After Shennian searched the entire stone room, Murong Yu found nothing of value at all. Humph! Fan Yubing glared at Murong Yu fiercely, and then rose up into the sky first, and left the stone room-Murong Yu somehow, he also snatched Fan Yubing''s token at the Rong family''s gathering of heroes, she needed to hate him so much. ? Besides, Fan Yubing hated Murong Yu before he snatched her token. If not, Murong Yu would not **** her token. "Lady, what do you find?" Murong Yu walked to Ke Qingwan''s side with a smile, showing a bright smile. Ke Qingwan glared at Murong Yu fiercely, she wanted to step on Murong Yu''s hateful face, and then devastated her as much as she wanted. But she knew that Murong Yu''s ability to step on Luan Ruiming''s footsteps and be No. 1 on the top 100 list was definitely not in vain. Since Murong Yu has that ability, her Ke Qingwan may not be his opponent now. So she endured it! "No!" Ke Qingwan said coldly, and left. And several other people on the Baijun list also left here one after another with a dark face. They were very upset with Murong Yu, who suddenly stepped them under his feet, and didn''t catch a cold! Therefore, they do not bird Murong Yu at all. Murong Yu shook his head: "These people are said to be one of the most outstanding young generations of Yinhe Star, but they are too stingy. Ah, treasures!" As he said, Murong Yu suddenly let out an "exclaim" behind him. Huh! Huh! Huh! After hearing Murong Yu''s words, Ke Qingwan and the others, who had already left, immediately turned into a stream of light and rushed in. Only Murong Yu flew up to the top. When Murong Yu stood on the ground again, Ke Qingwan and others rushed up with their faces darkened. "Murong Yu, do you dare to lie to us?" Tang Zian looked at Murong Yu with a black face, murderously splashing. The others also glared at Murong Yu. Murong Yu looked innocent: "Why did I lie to you?" "It''s clear that there is nothing below, what''s your ghost name?" Kong Jiaping said uncomfortably. Murong Yu immediately looked at Kong Jiaping with an idiotic look: "Your brains have been blown by the whirlpool storm, right? Did I say there are treasures below? If there are treasures, will I shout out foolishly? I blame others for my own greediness?" When everyone heard it, they seemed to feel that Murong Yu''s words made sense. He didn''t seem to say from beginning to end that there are treasures underneath. "a bunch of idiots!" Murong Yu said something disdainfully. Tang Zian and others were furious, and slowly pushed towards Murong Yu one by one. "Why? Do you want everyone? I will accompany you." Murong Yu''s face showed a leaping look. After condensing the power vortex, he has not found anyone to practice his hand. The strength of Tang Zian and others could not be better used to join forces. This is his purpose, otherwise, what would he do to irritate these dudes for no reason? Kong Jiaping sneered, stepped out, and came to Murong Yu''s face. Just as he was about to speak, ten shadows exuding terrifying aura quickly shot from a distance. The speed of the arrival was very fast, and soon appeared in the sight of Murong Yu and others. It is the destiny and others. At that time, all of them were darkened at this time. "Murong Yu, let''s go." After Destiny came to Murong Yu''s side, he wanted to take Murong Yu and leave. Naturally, the battle between Murong Yu and Kong Jiaping might have ended before they were fought. "Looking at your expressions, it seems that you haven''t got the book?" Murong Yu asked. "Don''t mention it, that book was obtained by Skeleton." Destiny said very depressed. Murong Yu and others were all startled, they were actually obtained by Skeleton? It should be understood that the skeletons were repelled by the ten forces of the destiny and they had already lost the qualifications to compete for treasures. Unexpectedly, I accidentally inserted Liuliu Chengyin! Skeleton at this time is afraid that the music is broken, right? The Destiny and others are almost depressed to death. If they knew this was the result, would they join forces to repel the skeletons? If the skeleton doesn''t go, it is they who got the book. "Visually the book is a high-level Celestial and Human Realm Elemental Device. Moreover, there may be inheritance in it!" Destiny continued to be depressed. Inheritance of high-level celestial realm? Now that the skeleton has obtained it, the strength of the skeleton will increase by leaps and bounds. Reminiscent of the previous scene, Tianhe and others'' faces were a little gloomy. Once the Skeleton Realm breaks through, they will definitely settle the accounts immediately! This novel comes from reading book--8518+d6su9h+10207914--> ... ... Chapter 2144： Skeleton breakthrough Chapter 2144 Skeleton Breakthrough Chapter 2144 Skeleton Breakthrough Tianhe and other experts in the heaven and human realm were black, and worriedly took their people away. Upon seeing this, Murong Yu couldn''t help but sneered. These people may be used to being in a high position, or it may be because of a relationship that has not been able to break through for a long time. They are no longer enterprising, and even start to worry about it. What if Skeleton got the inheritance of the high-level Celestial Realm? How about getting a high-level Celestial and Human Realm level Yuan Qi? He only broke through soon, how could he break through to the second stage of the Celestial Realm so quickly? In fact, Murong Yu didn''t understand the thoughts of Tianhe and others. After all, Tianhe and others are all veteran Celestial Realm powerhouses. The veteran, that''s because they stopped at the first level of the Celestial Realm for too long but were unable to break through. Therefore, they all know that if there is no miracle, they will not be able to break through. If it could break through, it would already be a breakthrough. However, the skeleton has been inherited from the high-level Celestial Realm, and there is a great possibility of breaking through! Therefore, Murong Yu and their worries are not without reason. Among the top ten veteran talents in the realm of heaven and humanity, only destiny is more optimistic. Maybe he has confidence in his secret deduction... "Let''s continue, and strive to have more gains before the secrets are opened." Destiny said, and flew away first. In the next time, Murong Yu and the two still shuttled in the outer area of ??the secret realm, harvesting a lot of natural treasures. There are also treasures that seem to be born suddenly, but they are not very advanced. The two of Murong Yu also collected several elements of the Heaven and Human Realm level. But it was nothing compared to the book obtained by the skeleton. On this day, Destiny called Murong Yu and said that the time for the secret realm to be closed was approaching. Murong Yu nodded, and collected his destiny into the Hetu Luo book, and then left the secret realm with a teleportation-there is no need to cross the crisis-ridden spiral galaxy again. As for Tianhe and others, how do they leave and can they leave safely? What does this have to do with Murong Yu? Ten days later, Murong Yu began to retreat. Why is it ten days later? He must know whether Hetu Luoshu can continue to sense the teleportation point inside after the Secret Realm is completely closed? It can also be sensed. However, Murong Yu did not try to get in. What if he gets in but can''t get out? Now is the critical moment. If he can''t get out, the solar system will be wiped out by the skeletons. Before the retreat, Murong Yu ordered Tianming to continue to search for the heavenly materials and earth treasures to refine the Celestial Pill-now it is only a few medicines before the Celestial Pill can be refined. The pressure from the skeletons made the Celestial Man work harder to search for those lacking Celestial Pills. These Murong Yu didn''t have much time to bother. After entering the Hetu Luoshu, he directly turned on the time acceleration function! He didn''t go to Shengyang Daofu to improve his realm, anyway, he couldn''t directly raise his soul realm. The purpose of his retreat is to fuse more small whirlpools of power. Time passed quickly, Murong Yu didn''t let the three power vortices fuse together, but divided the power in his body into more power vortices. The speed of each vortex is the same, but the number is increasing! The more vortexes in each unit''s power, the stronger the lethality! For example, if a unit has only one vortex, the damage caused by this unit is equivalent to one. But if the power of this unit is composed of ten vortexes, then the lethality caused by the power of this unit is equivalent to ten, or even eleven or more! However, although there are many power vortices, these vortices cannot be merged. Therefore, the current power is still relatively scattered. "The power vortex can''t continue to grow. If it continues to increase, these vortices will be out of control and will explode me instead." When the power vortex increased to ten times the original, Murong Yu stopped continuing to grow. After feeling it, Murong Yu found that his combat power had not been improved, but his lethality was stronger than before. Although it only increased by two points, it was already quite terrifying. "Now is to condense the third power vortex into the larger vortex previously formed by the fusion of the two power vortices." Murong Yu pondered in his heart, it has already begun... Year after year passed, and ten years after the endless starry sky, Murong Yu felt that the fate was calling himself. But now Murong Yu was in an emergency and ignored it. A year later, Destiny came to Murong Yu again. This time, Murong Yu clearly felt the anxious heart of Destiny. But he still did not appear. The revolution has not yet succeeded... He will not let his retreat be interrupted. Because, at this time, there is only the last step left to success. "Success!" auzw.com When Tian Ming came to call Murong Yu for the tenth time, Murong Yu finally stopped continuing to practice, but grew up, and then burst into laughter. There was no change in Murong Yu''s realm at this time. Even the breath on the body did not change in any way. He is the same as many years ago. But in fact, Murong Yu has changed a lot now. In the meridians of the body, if someone sees his power, it can be found that his power is composed of tiny, almost invisible power vortices. Among these vortexes, they were divided into three groups. A trio of power vortex. Murong Yu could feel that his lethality was at least 50% higher than before! In other words, now, it has at least doubled its lethality before entering the spiral galaxy. In fact, it is 1.2 times the lethality! If it were to face Luan Ruiming at this time, Murong Yu would have the confidence to kill him quickly. And there is no need to resort to powerful treasures such as the Blade of Chaos. With a thought in his heart, Murong Yu had already appeared in Rong''s house. At this time, the destiny was about to leave. "Murong Yu, you finally showed up!" When Murong Yu appeared, Tianming looked surprised. But the surprise contained anxiety and worry. "What''s the matter?" Murong Yu frowned slightly. It really made Murong Yu curious to make Tianming, a veteran strong man in the heaven and human realm, so anxious and worried. "The skeleton has successfully broken through to the second level of the Heaven and Human Realm." Destiny said helplessly. "what?" Murong Yu was taken aback. Skeletons talent is so terrible? No, this is not a question of his talent, it must be his relationship with the book. It was the book that helped him break through. However, if it were just the skeletons breaking through the second-order of the Celestial Realm, the Destiny would not look like this. Sure enough, Destiny continued to say, Murong Yu finally knew why Destiny was so anxious. It turned out that after Skeleton broke through to the second level of the Celestial Realm, he immediately announced to the entire galaxy star field that he wanted all the forces in the galaxy star field to become a subsidiary force of Skeleton. The Skeleton is now the number one powerhouse in the Milky Way Star Domain, not one. Therefore, when the announcement was made, many forces chose to become a subsidiary force of Skeleton due to his lewdness. Overnight, the skeletons barely took control of most of the forces in the entire Milky Way star field. In addition to the original ten veteran Heavenly and Human Realm powerhouses. The skeleton was immediately furious. Bringing the strong under his command to attack strongly, the first one defeated Tianhe. However, Tianhe, a veteran celestial and human realm powerhouse, was forced to surrender to the skeleton under the oppression of death. In the next time, except for Que Qingxia who was seriously injured and ran away, eight of the original ten strongest celestial realms had already chosen to surrender to the skeleton. But only the destiny relying on the various large formations of the Rong family blocked the skeleton army''s contention. As for the solar system that Murong Yu cares about, Skeleton hasn''t done anything to those remote and weak galaxies yet. Presumably, you want to truly unify the galaxy star field after you have subdued the fate? Or maybe it''s the skeletons who disdain to take action on that kind of powerless galaxy? Destiny has been defending the Rong family for ten years. With the strong attack of Tianhe and others, the Rong family''s formation was about to be broken. In other words, the Rong family has been unable to support it for long. Only one year at most. However, what makes Tianming feel fortunate is that he has collected all the treasures of heaven and earth for refining the Tianren Pill. Now, as long as Murong Yu refines the Celestial Pill, as long as he breaks through to the second stage of the Celestial Realm, then he can fight against the skeletons. However, Murong Yu, the key figure, has never appeared. This made Destiny very anxious. And the more time passed, the greater the danger between him and the Rong family. Once the big formation is broken, even if Murong Yu refines the Celestial Pill, it will be useless. Because he didn''t have enough time to practice, he made a breakthrough. Moreover, whether the refined Celestial Pill can make him break through is also a question. "That''s what makes you so worried? It''s just a small matter, don''t worry." After listening, Murong Yu breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile. Destiny looked at Murong Yu quite speechlessly. Is this still a trivial matter? If this is all trivial, then what is the big one? "Even if the Mandate of Heaven has achieved the second-tier Celestial Realm, he will not be able to break through the Rong family. Don''t worry. I will refine the Celestial Pill." Murong Yu stretched out his hand and stored the heavens filled with the Celestial Pill. Cai Dibao''s storage ring was taken away. "What can you do?" Destiny was still worried after all. Murong Yu just smiled mysteriously, and disappeared from Destiny''s sight once again, making Destiny mad for a while! Immediately, he quickly left here and went to strengthen the formation. Although Murong Yu said it nicely, but who knows if he has that ability? "Is it Tier 2 of the Celestial Realm?" Murong Yu flashed a cold light in his eyes, then took out a transmission jade slip, and after inputting some information, he threw the transmission jade slip out. Seeing that the transmission jade was reduced to a stream of light that disappeared into the void, Murong Yu first poured out the heavenly materials and earth treasures from the space treasures to refine the celestial pills. Immediately afterwards, he sacrificed the "Universal Yin and Yang Ding", preparing to refine the Celestial Pill. This novel is from Reading Book--8518+d6su9h+10207915--> ... ... ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 2145： Skeleton shot Chapter 2145 Chapter 2145 Heaven and Human Pill, as the name suggests, is a pill of Heaven and Human Realm level. The Pill of Heaven and Human Pill was given to Murong Yu by Hetu. As Murong Yu''s strength continued to approach the Celestial Realm, He Tu''s memory became more and more advanced. Tianren Pill is just one of the pill in Hetu''s memory. It is of great benefit to the powerhouse of the Celestial Realm level-but for all the cultivators of the Celestial Realm, after taking the Celestial Pill, they can increase their comprehension and even the chance of breakthrough. This ability to increase understanding is not permanent, but has a time limit. As for the duration? It depends on the level of the pill. The higher the fit, the longer the duration will be. However, even the most trash Celestial Pill will at least increase one day''s comprehension. Murong Yu is now at the Pill Saint level. Although Dan Sheng is only the name of the Holy Realm, even if he leaves the Holy Realm and enters the endless starry sky, even if his title of "Pill St." is useless, his skills are still there. There is no difficulty in refining a popular pill like Tianren Pill-why is it said to be a popular pill? According to Hetu''s memory, this kind of Celestial Pill is as common as Yuanjing in some particularly powerful star regions. It can be called a large-scale goods! However, the Milky Way star field is a bit remote, and pill of this level is extremely rare. Therefore, Tianming and others have never heard of it. Therefore, it took a long time to find a heavenly material and earth treasure to refine the Celestial Pill. However, as long as Murong Yu can successfully refine a pill, he can use Qiankun Yinyang Cauldron to refine it in batches. In fact, if it weren''t for the pill of Heaven and Human Pill given by Hetu, it wasn''t the relationship of complete pill, he didn''t need these treasures of heaven and earth. It can be refined directly with Qiankun Yinyang Ding. Because the pill formula is not complete, although there are complete natural treasures, Murong Yu must research the correct ratio of natural materials to earth treasures. This is much more difficult than simply refining the pill. It''s just a little easier than creating a new pill by yourself. However, Destiny is not a fuel-efficient lamp. I bought a lot of every kind of natural treasures. I think I want to refine more Celestial Pills out of it. This provides the conditions for Murong Yu''s experiment. After categorizing the various treasures of heaven, material and earth, Murong Yu began to refine. boom! Soon after, there was a blast from inside the Qiankun Yin-Yang Dingthe fryer was on. In other words, the refining of the Celestial Pill failed. Murong Yu was not discouraged. After adjusting the ratio of heaven, material and earth treasures, he started the second refining. boom! boom! boom! Try again and again, fail again and again. And all kinds of heavenly materials and earth treasures obtained after destiny exhausted their minds were also consumed quickly with fear. While Murong Yu was refining the Celestial Pill, Skeleton continued to attack the Rong family. Facing the ten strong celestial realm, one of them was an attack by the second-order horrible existence of the celestial realm, destiny seemed a little powerless. The Rong family''s originally strong defenses began to loosen. "At this rate, the Rong family can only support it for ten months at most. And if I can''t break through to the second level of the Heaven and Human Realm in ten months..." When thinking about this, Destiny couldn''t help but smile. "Ten months, I still don''t know if Murong Yu can refine the Celestial Pill. However, despite the dangers of deducing the secret, there will be a ray of life in the end. What exactly is that ray of life?" Until now, Destiny has always believed in following Murong Yu and never wavered. In other words, instead of believing in Murong Yu, he believed in his own secret deduction technique. "Whether you can fly into the sky depends on whether you can tide over the difficulties this time." Tianming thought in his heart, and began to reinforce the destroyed formation. As time passed day by day, the treasures of heaven and earth gradually disappeared. At the end, Murong Yu''s face turned black. There is no other reason, there is only the last one left for refining the Celestial Pill. If this one fails to refine the Celestial Pill, then it will be impossible to refine the Celestial Pill. "Hope to succeed." Murong Yu also felt a little helpless in his heart. Although he is not afraid of skeletons, even if he shows the token of the disciple of the Heavenly Mystery Palace, the skeletons will probably be frightened back. Even if the skeletons are not afraid, Murong Yu can use the power of the Heavenly Mystery Palace to fight against the skeletons and even destroy them. However, Murong Yu didn''t want to use the power of the Heavenly Mystery Palace without a last resort. As for the destiny? The relationship between him and Destiny is a friend. Moreover, if the Destiny gets the Celestial Pill and then raises the realm, it will be Murong Yu''s credit! Murong Yu would never choose the strong one he cultivated and the strong one he borrowed. Therefore, he must succeed! Otherwise, you can only escape. Presumably after he escaped, Skeleton couldn''t help him. It''s just that he doesn''t want to escape! "A bunch of rubbish, even a formation can''t be broken!" Outside the Rong family, Skeleton had a gloomy face, and shouted at Tianhe and the others. Scolded them bloody. Tianming and the others lowered their heads, their faces were uncertain, and deep in their eyes a look of anger flashed across them. auzw.com is indeed their problem. And they finally know the power of destiny! But on the other side, they are indeed not the opponents of Skeleton. Although it is only a small gap, the skeletons can kill them with one punch. Therefore, even if they are all humiliated, they dare not do anything. No other reason, just don''t want to die. Therefore, even if the skeleton humiliated them all, they would not say a word. "My lord, don''t be angry. Although they are a bit of a waste, if you take action, my lord, is it not a matter of getting rid of a Rong family?" A female voice rang in everyone''s ears. But everyone didn''t even lift their heads, it''s just that the anger in their hearts grew stronger. Especially Tianhu, the murderous intent in his heart is surging crazily. There is no other reason, because the woman who speaks is Fan Yubing. And Fan Yubing is his disciple, and it is his credit to have everything before. Now, Fan Yubing turned out to be a skeleton woman. It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter if you become a skeleton woman, it has nothing to do with them. But Fan Yubing became arrogant after becoming a skeleton woman, and didn''t pay attention to Tianhu and others at all. Now, in front of Tianhu, they are said to be rubbish! This naturally made Tianhu and others angry. "Haha..." The skeleton laughed and rubbed the plumpness on Fan Yubing''s chest: "Yes, who else is my opponent in the Milky Way Star Territory? Don''t say a mere Rongjia. Even the Palace of Heavenly Mystery. Don''t put it in my eyes. After taking me to destroy the Rong family, I went to take over the mysterious Palace of Heaven! I''ve seen them upset for a long time." Hearing this, the eyes of Tianhe and the others underneath were filled with joy. Unlike Skull, a newcomer to the celestial and human realm, they have been dominating the galaxy star field for a long time. During the period, they had also been in contact with Tianji Palace many times, and they also knew something about Tianji Palace. The more you know, the more you know the horror of Tianji Palace. If the skeletons really dare to attack the Heavenly Mystery Palace, the skeleton will die in the end. Once the skeleton is dead, Tianhe and the others will be free again. "My lord, Tianji Palace is pretending to be a ghost all day long, and we have seen him unhappy for a long time. I suggest immediately razing the Tianji Palace to the ground." Tianhu said a cold murderous intent passing deep in his eyes, and said loudly. Tianhe, Niwang and other strong celestial and human realm quickly echoed, suggesting that the skeleton go to the palace of heaven. "My lord, the origin of the Heavenly Mystery Palace is mysterious, and I am afraid that the strength is very powerful. These people even encourage adults to attack the Heavenly Mystery Palace, I am afraid that they want the adults to fall into a crisis. It is really their heart to blame!" Fan Yubing interrupted at this time. "This **** girl!" Tianhu and others were about to smash their steel teeth, wishing to slap Fan Yubing to death. A killing intent passed through the skull''s eyes: "You guys, miss me so much?" Skeleton''s voice is not loud, but it sounds like thunder in the ears of the Tianhu people. Even, they have felt the fierce killing intent of the skeleton. They didn''t have any hesitation, if it weren''t for them, Skeleton would have shot them to death. "My lord, how could we have that mind? The Heavenly Mystery Palace is just a force pretending to be mysterious, and there are no strong celestial and human realms. I just want to let the adults unify the galaxy star field soon." Tianhu hastily panicked and frightened. Said. "Yes, that''s what we mean!" Tianhe and the others also quickly explained. "A bunch of rubbish!" Skeleton''s eyes flashed a killer, but he didn''t know why he didn''t continue to blame them. "Let me destroy the Rong family today." Skeleton snorted coldly, and appeared outside the Rong family with Fan Yubing''s arms around. However, Tianhe and others followed in fear. "Trash guys, watch me break the Rong family''s big formation!" Skeleton smiled wildly, then punched in the air and slammed into the Rong family''s big formation. boom! The Rong family trembled violently, bursting out into the sky! At the same time, inside the Rong family. boom! boom! boom Some buildings, flowers and plants were directly shattered. Even some of the Rong family''s lower-strength cultivators were shocked to spit blood. Naturally, it is the destiny that bears the brunt in the end. This guy didn''t expect the skeleton to make a sudden move, so he was immediately sprayed with blood. "It''s over, if Skeleton makes a direct shot, the Rong family''s big formation will be able to support it for a month, thank God." Destiny took out a large amount of pills and recovered the injured body, then said with a gloomy face. The Rong family''s big formation can withstand the eight people of Tianhe with all-out efforts for ten months, but it can only withstand the one month of the skeleton''s attack. Moreover, this is still the most optimistic. After all, Skeletons shot just didn''t use his full strength at all! If Skeleton is fully capable, how long can the Rong Family Array support it? Destiny can''t even think about itThe first book of online novels --8518+d6su9h+10207916--> ... ... Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after watching it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 2146： Dancheng Destiny Promotion ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 2146 Pill Cheng, Destiny Promotion boom! After one blow failed to blast the Rong family''s large formation, Skeleton''s face sank and immediately launched a second attack. . For more latest chapters visit:.. However, this time because of the Mandate of Heaven and the Rong family, they have already prepared. The person did not continue to be injured. However, the contents inside have been hit hard again. However, the Rong family''s big formation is not paperless. The skeleton''s re-attack did not destroy the formation. According to Fate''s estimation, with the skeleton''s current attack intensity, the Rong Family''s Great Array could only support one day. Only one day! Tianming''s eyes flickered, "It''s time to take the last step! If Murong Yu hasn''t appeared within a day, we can only evacuate the Rong family!" The Rong Family''s Great Array is just one of the means of the destiny. In the depths of Rong''s house, there are several transmission channels leading to other places. These teleportation formations have always been well protected by fate. Even besides him, only the Rong Family Patriarch was qualified to know the existence of those teleportation formations. After all, those teleportation formations are their last life-saving cards. With an order, everyone in the Rong family had gathered together, and under the leadership of the Rong family''s Patriarch, they had come to the vicinity of those teleportation formations. However, they did not send it immediately. Before the last moment, the Mandate of Heaven was unwilling to withdraw. What''s more, Murong Yu is still refining pills. Once they withdrew, Murong Yu would be exposed in the Skeleton''s sight. And Murong Yu depends on whether the destiny can become stronger. Therefore, Destiny is not willing to let Murong Yu have an accident. Therefore, Tian Ming directly guarded the outside of Murong Yu''s house and protected Murong Yu''s Dharma. Seeing the passing of time, the Rong Family''s Great Array was almost unable to support it. "The Great Array can only support one hour at most! If that''s the case, then you can only leave!" Tianming groaned in his heart, and his big hand jerked out and grabbed the room where Murong Yu was. Murong Yu actually practiced in Hetu Luoshu. But the Hetu Luoshu turned into a tiny particle, and the fate could not find it at all. Because he didn''t search, he was afraid to disturb Murong Yu. Therefore, he could only take away the house where Hetu Luoshu was located. However, just as he reached out his big hand and grabbed the house, Murong Yu with a smile on his face appeared in his sight. "Destiny, what are you doing?" As soon as Murong Yu appeared, he saw Destiny''s opponent swiftly grabbing him, and he was immediately taken aback. Destiny was also taken aback, who knew that Murong Yu would suddenly appear? He almost grabbed Murong Yu in his hands. If Murong Yu was misunderstood and was attacking him, then something serious would happen. As a result, Destiny quickly withdrew his big hand, and at the same time explained. Murong Yu''s brows frowned slightly: "Has the skeleton shot?" However, his frowning brows soon relaxed: "Destiny, if you can break through to the second stage of the heaven and human realm at this time, are you sure to defeat the skeleton? ?" Destiny groaned for a while before slowly saying: "I have no absolute certainty! But in the same realm, it is not easy for the skeleton to defeat me. However, there is only less than an hour, even if you After successfully refining the Celestial Pill, I cannot break through. After all, even with the aid of the pill "medicine", it does not mean that breakthrough can be achieved by breakthrough. Murong Yu smiled slightly: "It''s fine if you have confidence. As for time? Time is created like an opportunity. One hour is enough!" "How can one hour be enough?" Tian Ming looked at Murong Yu with some suspicion. He doesn''t believe that one hour is enough. However, at this time, Murong Yu had already asked him to enter the Hetu Luo book. A large number of Celestial Pills immediately appeared in front of Destiny, causing Destiny''s heart to beat fiercely. These massive amounts of Celestial Pills, if they were really as effective as Murong Yu said. Then it''s not just a breakthrough in the second stage of the celestial realm, but the third tier of the celestial realm, or even higher realms. But the premise is enough time! "Maybe you don''t know yet, my treasure is not only a spatial treasure, but also can accelerate time. Therefore, one hour is enough!" Before speaking, Murong Yu had already activated the time acceleration. Destiny was overjoyed immediately. If this is true, then one hour is really enough! As a result, Destiny no longer faltered, and directly sat down, and soon entered the state of cultivation. But Murong Yu has already accelerated his time to the maximum! One year has passed since Hetuluo''s book, and only a moment has passed outside. How many moments are there in an hour? While cultivating Tianming, Murong Yu left Hetu Luoshu and appeared in Rong''s house. Although the destiny said that the Rong Family''s Great Array could still hold on to an hour''s time. But who knows? If the Rong family''s large formation is destroyed while practicing, the Rong family will be slaughtered by the skeletons. This was a scene that Murong Yu didn''t want to see. Sure enough, the skeleton was obviously furious. After bombarding for almost an hour without destroying the Rong family''s large formation, his attack became more sharp. And the result of this is that the time that the Rong family persists is greatly reduced! It can only last for a quarter of an hour at most. Patriarch of the Rong family had already activated the teleportation array, and was about to teleport everyone from the Rong family away. auzw.com at this moment, in the book of Hetu Luo. I saw a sudden violent tremor in the body of Destiny for a while. Then, an aura that was at least a hundred times stronger than before burst out from him, and the surrounding void was shattered to pieces. The second stage of the Heaven and Human Realm finally broke through! Destiny laughed loudly. But soon his face became serious. Because he has cultivated for hundreds of years. "What''s wrong with the Rong family?" Tianming''s heart sank, and he wanted to grow up. But at this time, Murong Yu''s voice rang in his ears: "The Rong Family''s Great Formation can still hold on for a while, you can consolidate your cultivation. Don''t be defeated by the skeletons as soon as you shoot." Destiny felt relieved, and then continued to practice. Ten days and a half months later, he had already consolidated the cultivation base of the second-tier Celestial Realm. As a result, he grew up, and finally stepped out of Hetu Luoshu and Murong Yu let him out. Otherwise he won''t be able to get out at all. boom! boom! boom! Skeletons are still attacking the Rong Family Formation, and the Rong Family Formation is obviously unable to support it for long. "You don''t need to leave anymore, I have already broken through!" He swept away his fate and said to everyone in the Rong family, and then he tore the big formation and stepped out in one step. The skeleton was about to blast out with a punch, but there was a flower in front of him, and two figures appeared in his sight. It is the Mandate of Heaven and Murong Yu. "Destiny, did you finally dare to come out?" Tianhe immediately mocked. Tianming glanced at Tianhe and other eight great heavenly and human realm powerhouses with a disdainful look. These people are greedy for life and fear of death, and in order to save their own''life'', they will not hesitate to become the lackeys of skeletons, which makes him very shameless. Therefore, he just glanced at Tianhe and the others, and ignored them at all, just cast his gaze on the skull''s face. Seeing the disdain and shame in Tianming''s eyes, Tianhe and others were like cats with their tails stepped on, and immediately jumped up. The Tianhe appeared more and more, turning into a stream of light and rushing towards the destiny. In this process, he even hit out with a violent punch. The disdainful color on Tianmings face grew stronger. In response to Tianhe''s full bombardment, he just lightly pointed it out. "It''s so arrogant! I really think I''m a second-tier Celestial Realm." Seeing the destiny so big, Tianhe and others couldn''t help but sneer again and again. puff! Between the lightning and the fire, the attacks of the two had already smashed into the void. After a muffled sound, Tianming''s fingers remained motionless, but Tianhe''s entire fist and even his entire arm had been turned into powder and were shattered by Tianming. Tianhe was shocked immediately, but the Finger of Destiny didn''t stop at all, still pointing towards Tianhe''s''flesh'' body. With the strength of the destiny at this time, it can point to the flesh body of the broken sky crane. An extremely strong breath of death rose rapidly from Tianhe''s heart, causing Tianhe''s face to change drastically in an instant. At the same time, he had retreated violently. However, his speed is faster, and the speed of destiny is faster. "For the sake of old friends, I won''t kill you today!" Tianming sneered. The finger that had originally been pointed at Tianhe was changed to slash, and he stood directly on Tianhe''s body. boom! A violent force poured into Tianhe''s body, and the entire flesh body of the trembling Tianhe almost burst to pieces. But the Mandate of Heaven did not intend to kill Tianhe. So, just throw him out. But even so, Tianhe was severely wounded, spurting blood in the void. Seeing this scene, everyone, including the skeletons, changed their colors. "Tier 2 of the Heaven and Human Realm! You have already broken through!" Tianhu looked at Destiny with an incredible expression, and his eyes were full of horror. Other people''s expressions are exactly the same as him. Compared with the shock, incredible, and complex expressions of Tianhe and others, Skulls face was as dark as water. Originally, he was the only cultivator of the second-order Celestial Realm in the Milky Way Star Region, and he was the strongest in the entire Star Region. But the destiny also broke through. Isn''t this a fight against him? No, destiny must die! The murderous intent in Skeleton''s heart skyrocketed, and he threw Fan Yubing out, and he slowly walked towards the destiny side step by step. "Very well, you have already broken through. Originally I could still keep you alive, but now you have to die!" Skeleton said coldly, with murderous intent splashing. The killing intent on the destiny skyrocketed, and at the same time stepped out: "Everyone is the second-order of the heaven and human realm. Who lives and who died, see the truth under your hands!" While speaking, Tianming took the lead, carrying a punch with the power to destroy the world and blast towards the skeleton. However, the skeleton field did not show weakness, and just punched it in the air. The battle of Tier 2 of the Heaven and Human Realm broke out instantly! This book was first published in Kan--28159+dsuaahhh+25294264--> ... ... Chapter 2147： Soul Power Vortex Chapter 2147 Soul Power Vortex Huh! At the moment when the two celestial and human realm powerhouses fought, Murong Yu retreated violently and rushed into the Rong family. , Access to the latest chapters:. At the same time, Tianhe, Tianhu and others also quickly retreated violently. After all, the Destiny and Skeletons of Tier 2 of the Celestial Realm are much stronger than them. Even if it is just the overflowing power, the "bo" can cause them to be seriously injured, and even kill them directly. Therefore, they did not dare to continue here, but retreated far away. How terrible is the battle in the second-tier Celestial Realm? Murong Yu didn''t know, he just saw the void and the sky in front of him were about to be blown up. The speed of the two shots was extremely fast, with Murong Yu''s current strength still unable to see how they shot. As for spirituality? Even before it got close, it was already shattered by the overflowing force''s "wave". In other words, Murong Yu didn''t see anything at all. However, he didn''t worry too much. Even if the skeleton is inherited, the strength of the destiny is not bad! Under the guidance of the destiny, the two were getting farther and farther away from the Rong family. Otherwise, if the battle is right next to the Rong family, the Rong family''s large formation is very likely to be easily destroyed! And Tianhe and others also followed them. This is the second-tier battle of the Celestial Realm, and it is of great reference value for them. Watching their battles may give them something that they could not comprehend before. It is even possible for them to use this battle between Destiny and Skeletons to break through their own realm. Therefore, the Rong family was deserted. Without the power of the Heaven and Human Realm level, even if the Destiny brings a lot of people, it will not be able to break the Rong Family Formation. Moreover, these people were not regarded by Murong Yu at all. If they dare to attack the Rong family, Murong Yu will definitely welcome them first. Murong Yu''s welcome will definitely make them feel chilling. Because Murong Yu will make every effort to kill them. After a long time, Destiny finally returned. Although it looks a little embarrassing, the spirit of "Jing" seems to be good. Before Murong Yu had time to ask, Tianming himself said: "I had a match with Skeleton. No one can do anything about it. In the end, I stopped fighting. Presumably, as long as I''m here, Skeleton won''t. Move home and the solar system." Murong Yu nodded, as long as the skeleton doesn''t engage in the solar system, what if he becomes the overlord of the Milky Way star field? However, with the ambition of this man, Skull will never let go of the solar system and the Rong family. Now it''s just a temporary compromise. Murong Yu was not worried about this. As long as he raises a few more small realms, he can easily destroy the skeletons by then. In the next time, Destiny will rebuild the Rong family. And Murong Yu also built a transmission channel between Rong''s house and Sun Star. Just in case of accidents! Then Murong Yu went to Tianji Palace. It''s just that the communication meeting in Tianji Palace has not yet begun. However, the elders of the Tianji Palace told Murong Yu to improve his strength as much as possible, and it is best to improve to the heaven and human state before going to the''Communication'' Meeting. To the great elder''s suggestion, Murong Yu just rolled his eyes at him. The Communication meeting will be held in the near future. Where can I find time to raise my level? If only the cultivation base and the flesh body were involved, Murong Yu could still be promoted to the realm of creation. But the soul, there is no quick way. "Power can form a whirlpool, so is the power of the soul possible?" Murong Yu suddenly passed this thought in his heart, and then he was out of control. Murong Yu had already seen the power of the vortex. If the power of the soul can also form a whirlpool, then the lethality of the soul attack will be even more terrifying! " No matter what happened, Murong Yu began to study this matter after returning to the solar system. Of course, he also created a power clone, pointing to Murong Xuan and others'' cultivation. Under his guidance, Murong Xuan and others were thrown into the Yang Dao Mansion to practice. Therefore, their cultivation base is skyrocketing, no less than some super geniuses in the endless sky. Even, it is beyond some geniuses! As long as they take time, they will soon rise to the realm of creation, even the realm of heaven and human, and the realm of true self! Of course, this will take some time. The power of the soul and general power are both power, but the power of the soul is even more ethereal, intangible and intangible. But it really exists. Especially for the soul monk Murong Yu, it is easy to control the power of the soul and the power in general. Moreover, because of the previous experience of condensing the power vortex, this time Murong Yu quickly condensed the power of the soul into small vortexes. However, it is easy to form a small vortex, but it is difficult for two vortexes or even more vortexes to merge into a larger vortex. Moreover, the danger is much greater than the strength. After all, the burst of power just caused his meridians and even his flesh body to burst. But if the power of the soul bursts, it can also make the soul ball burst! Once the soul ball burst, then Murong Yu would return to before liberation overnight! Everything can only be done from scratch. In that way, it will take a lot of time to reach the current state. This is not the most serious. The most serious thing is that if his main soul is also swept and shattered, Murong Yu will be destroyed even if he does not die! auzw.com Therefore, he is very careful every time he tries. However, what surprised Murong Yu was that when his soul power formed a small vortex, the speed of the rotation of the three soul **** increased! The soul ball absorbs the power of the soul floating between the heaven and the earth mainly by revolving. The faster the rotation, the more soul power it absorbs. The more soul power absorbed, the easier it is to break through the soul realm. This is definitely a good thing for Murong Yu. It can not only increase the lethality of the soul attack, but also increase the speed of the soul-consuming power, killing two birds with one stone. While Murong Yu was cultivating his soul, Skeleton had already conquered the entire Milky Way star field. With the help of eight celestial and human realm powerhouses, it took only a few years for the skeletons to rule the entire Milky Way star field. Of course, the Milky Way star field ruled by the skeletons is in addition to the Qu Rong family, the solar system, and the Palace of Heaven. But the solar system and the Rong family have become the thorns and thorns of the skeleton''s flesh. Both Murong Yu and Destiny knew that Skeleton would act on them sooner or later. Perhaps, after the skeleton breaks through to the third level of the Heaven and Human Realm? It is said that after dominating the Milky Way Star Territory, Skeleton retreats, claiming to the outside world that it is going to attack the third stage of the Celestial Realm. Can you hit the third tier of the Celestial Realm in such a short time? After the news came out, Tianming frowned slightly. Therefore, he also seized the time to practice. Otherwise, if the skeleton breaks through to the third level of the Heaven and Human Realm, he will be the first to die. On the other side, Tianhe and others are increasingly desperate. Several times he lobbied the skeletons to attack the Palace of Heavenly Secrets but did not go, but now they are about to break through to the third level of the Heaven and Human Realm. Tianhu and others felt that they could not escape the claws of the skeletons in this life, and could only become the lackeys of the skeletons. For all this, Murong Yu didn''t care. Even if he cares, he can''t do much, so he just keeps practicing. Ten years passed in the blink of an eye. On this day, Murong Yu suddenly opened his eyes from the practice. At the same time, a terrible breath of terror erupted from him, sweeping across the world. "Finally succeeded! Although only the two vortexes merged into a larger vortex. But now the lethality is soaring 50% higher than before! If it is supported by cultivation and under the realm of heaven and human, who is my opponent?" Murong Yu laughed loudly, with a confident expression on his face. However, the smile on his face soon stopped, but the next moment his smile became brighter and brighter. "Is the soul finally going to break through? After reaching the sixth level of the creation realm, it is not easy for even a strong man in the celestial realm to kill me!" After thinking, Hetu Luoshu has been transmitted into the''dong of Yangdaofu'' ''In the underworld area. Practice! A year later, Murong Yu''s soul took the lead in breaking through from the fifth stage of the dong underworld to the sixth stage of the dong underworld! Strength skyrocketed again! After consolidating his cultivation base, Murong Yu began to try to break through his cultivation base and his flesh body. With the support of a large number of Yuanjing in Yang Daofu, Murong Yu broke through to the sixth stage of the dong underworld without any suspense. The soul, cultivation base, and flesh body have all reached the sixth stage of the dong underworld realm! And his combat power even rushed to the peak of the creation realm, the well-deserved first person under the realm of heaven and human. If you encounter monks of Luan Ruiming and Kong Jiaping''s level at this time, Murong Yu can kill them with a single blow. The first person on the 100 Jun list is not a vain name! "If it is a sneak attack, there is no pressure to attack and kill a Tier 1 cultivator of the Heaven and Human Realm!" Feeling his powerful strength, Murong Yu''s self-confidence skyrocketed. After consolidating his cultivation base, Murong Yu immediately left Yang Dao Mansion and pulled out his destiny for a round of battle. However, the more tragic thing is that Murong Yu has always been abused. There is no other way. Destiny is a second-order cultivator of the Heaven and Human Realm, and Murong Yu is only a sixth-order dong underworld realm. However, the Destiny was shocked for a while, and Murong Yu''s combat power could even compete with Tianhe and the others! Too horrible, too abnormal! And the more perverted Murong Yu, the more determined the destiny''s heart to follow Murong Yu! He knew that once Murong Yu rose up, his achievements would certainly not be bad. "If the four power vortexes are merged into one larger vortex. Or if the three soul power vortexes form a larger vortex, my combat power will be even more terrifying." Murong Yu continued to prepare to practice again. However, he received a message from Yan Jingtian, the elder of the Tianji Palace. The communication meeting of the branches of the Tianji Palace was about to begin, and Murong Yu had to rush over immediately. This novel is from Kanwang--28159+dsuaahhh+25294266--> ... ... Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after watching it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 2148： The unstated galactic branch ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 2148 the unstated Galaxy Division The communication meeting between the branches of the Tianji Palace. -Its so nice, but its actually a contest against each other and a showdown! In the Tianji Palace, although the major branches are one of the branches of the Tianji Palace, there is also a competitive relationship, and the major branches are actually competitors. What is the competition? For monks, the competition is resources! However, there are two types of such resources. One is the pill medicine, elementary devices, exercises, heavenly materials and earth treasures that are usually needed by monks. Another resource is the star field. There are countless branches of the Tianji Palace, some of which are in some relatively powerful star regions, and some of them are located in remote places such as the Milky Way star region. Some places are even more remote than the Milky Way star field. In such a remote place, there is not enough heaven and earth vitality, and there are no higher-level treasures in this star field. Therefore, the strength of the branch that sits here cannot be improved. There is nothing short of time, but as time goes on, the gap with other divisions quickly widens. Whether it''s cultivating disciples or self-cultivation, the gap will get bigger and bigger. Like the Galaxy Starfield Division, the Great Elders have not made a breakthrough for many years. And if this continues, it is basically impossible for them to break through to a higher level. As for the elders of the divisions similar to them back then, those elders who occupied a good position, perhaps their strength has far exceeded the great elders of the Milky Way Star Region. Therefore, after discovering the existence of Murong Yu, who was against the sky, the elders immediately accepted them as the only official disciples. Because Murong Yu carries the possibility of whether they can reach a higher level of starry sex! When Murong Yu returned to Tianji Palace, the Great Elder and Yan Jingtian were ready. This time, only the two of them were on the road with Murong Yu. "Elder, after we leave, can Tianji Palace skyrocket the safety of the solar system? I don''t need Tianji Palace to do anything to the skeletons. I just want the solar system not to be destroyed by the skeletons." Murong Yu pondered. After a while, he finally expressed his worry. As for destroying the skeletons? Murong Yu believed that Tianji Palace had this ability. Because from beginning to end, he couldn''t see through the great elder and Yan Jingtian and others. Although they all seemed to be at the pinnacle of the creation realm, they gave Murong Yu an unpredictable feeling. Even Murong Yu felt that any of them was much stronger than the second-order cultivator of the Heavenly Mandate, such as Destiny. After all, as Yan Jingtian said, if Tianji Palace is really so terrifying and powerful, the strength of the elders of their branch should not be so weak. In fact, since the elders of Tianji Palace are so powerful, Murong Yu can ask them to kill the skeletons. But Murong Yu didn''t want to do this. Because he doesn''t need it, it is best to solve such a powerful enemy as Skeleton by himself. Moreover, with a strong person of the level of skeleton standing on top of his head, Murong Yu would feel the tremendous pressure. He has the motivation to cultivate only when he is under pressure! "Would you like to cut the skeleton directly?" Yan Jingtian''s eyes flashed a touch of cold light. If Murong Yu nodded, he immediately shot and went to take off the skull''s head. This level of existence already poses a huge threat to Murong Yu. He didn''t want Murong Yu to be hurt or threatened in any way. Murong Yu shook his head, and Skull was just going to deal with it by himself. "Okay, you don''t need to worry, even if the skeleton is raised a few more small realms, it will not threaten the solar system." Yan Jingtian said lightly, extremely confident. However, his performance shocked Murong Yu. What realm has Yan Jingtian''s strength reached? Where are the elders? Is it a high-level Celestial Realm level? Yan Jingtian and the others did not say this to Murong Yu, but went on the road with Murong Yu directly. Teleportation array! Teleporting all the way, they soon left the Milky Way star field. This is the first time Murong Yu has left the star field. "In our universe, there are star regions with the average number of Ganges sand. Some star regions are very remote, resulting in insufficient comprehensive strength. Even some star regions have no monks at all. But some star regions are very powerful!" "How powerful is it? Are the real self-level powerhouses everywhere?" Murong Yu asked curiously. Yan Jingtian just smiled: "Our universe is extremely vast, it can be said to be an endless existence. How many star fields are there? No one knows. Our Tianji Palace is also considered powerful in the universe, but it only controls one. A hundred million star fields." 100 million stars? Murong Yu was suppressed. How terrifying is the power that can control 100 million star regions? auzw.com "What is the most powerful existence in the Palace of Heavenly Mystery? Is it the peak of the real self? Or a higher level?" Murong Yu asked again. "Above the real self is the non-self state. Our Heavenly Secret Palace has the non-self state! As for whether there is a higher realm? I don''t know this. I have not reached that height yet, so I am not qualified to understand. "Yan Jingtian explained impatiently. Murong Yu nodded, this is normal. Just like he is now, he is not even qualified to know the strong in the real self, and even the strong in the celestial and human realm! "The Heavenly Secret Palace controls 100 million star fields, so isn''t it 100 million divisions? We are going to compete with 100 million divisions?" Yan Jingtian nodded: "Don''t worry, even though our Milky Way star field is relatively remote, some star fields are far inferior to the Milky Way star field. Moreover, with your potential, there are 100 million galaxies. There is no such a perverted existence as you. If you are attracted by the big bosses in the headquarters, hey, it''s not a problem at all." Yan Jingtian and the others don''t mind Murong Yu joining the headquarters, and they most hope that Murong Yu joins the headquarters. Then, they "cultivated" Murong Yu''s existence against the sky, and the headquarter''s award to them is inevitable. Moreover, Murong Yu came out of the Milky Way Star Territory after all, and has a good relationship with them. The so-called "chicken" can be ascended to heaven by one person, and the higher Murong Yu''s status, the more benefits they will get. "In the universe, how many forces are at the level of the Heavenly Secret Palace? Or, are there any more powerful forces than the Heavenly Secret Palace?" Murong Yu wants to know all these. After all, the endless starry sky is too big. And how many realms will it have to go through to reach the point of being the master of chaos? So, is the universe that Yan Jingtian referred to as the whole endless chaos? "There are countless forces in the universe. For example, there are many at the level of Tianji Palace, and some are stronger than Tianji Palace. But more are forces smaller than Tianji Palace." "In the endless starry sky, only the power that controls at least one star field can be called a power! Other smaller powers are not considered power at all, and they are not influential." Yan Jingtian said lightly. Murong Yu rolled his eyes, then, Saint Sect was actually not a power. However, Murong Yu believed that this was only temporary. In the future, the Holy Sect will be the most powerful force in the entire Chaos, not one of them. "Chaos" Saint Sect! In the following time, Murong Yu learned a lot about the endless starry sky from the mouth of the elder and Yan Jingtian, which opened his vision and enriched a lot of knowledge. The Tianji Star Territory is the base camp of the Tianji Palace. The three of Murong Yu just wanted to rush to the Heavenly Mystery Star Region. Nothing happened to the teleportation array along the way, so they rushed to the Heavenly Mystery Star Territory smoothly. "The Galaxy Star Territory Branch?" After the disciples who were in charge of receiving from Tianji Palace learned where Murong Yu and the others came from, their faces showed a touch of disdain. "Silver Wing Star is your temporary residence, let''s go." The reception disciple threw a token to the elder, and then looked far away, instead of looking at the three of Murong Yu. And Murong Yu even noticed that some of the reception disciples next to him respectfully took certain branches to their residence. The faces of the Great Elder and Yan Jingtian turned ugly for an instant. "What? Are you still not going, do you dislike Silver Wing Star?" Seeing Murong Yu and the three of them still not leaving, the reception disciple of Tianji Palace asked with a cold face. "Silver Wing Star is a barren planet, where the birds don''t shit, why arrange for us to go there?" Yan Jingtian said uncomfortably. "Why? Do you still want to go to Heavenly Mystery Star? Are those planets that branches like you can go to? Galactic Star Territory, Pooh!" "Trash that even a formal disciple can''t cultivate." "Haha, you are wrong, isn''t the little monk in the''dong'' underworld realm their official disciple? Although this time the competition was conducted at a very high level. But he can definitely be the first. Because the other branches have no''dong'' at all. ''Disciples of the Underworld!" Those receiving disciples laughed loudly, mocking the Galaxy branch to their heart''s content. Being despised... Murong Yu''s heart sank. Is the status of the Galaxy Star Division so bad? Even a host disciple can be humiliated casually. "Forget it, let''s go to Silver Wing Star." The Great Elder was still relatively calm, and Yan Jingtian, who was about to explode when he held it down, flew in the direction of Silver Wing Star first. "What''s the matter? The dog sees the low-key stuff!" Yan Jingtian cursed indignantly. If it wasn''t for the great elder to hold him down, he would definitely take action to teach those idiots. No matter how **** the Galaxy Division is, he is also the elder of the Galaxy Division, and his status is not comparable to that of a receiving disciple. What''s more, the reception of disciples is only in the realm of creation, is it qualified to laugh at him? "Unexpectedly, the status of our branch was so low, I already had a foreboding that what would happen next." Murong Yu said with a dark face, looking at the Great Elder and Yan Jingtian speechlessly. The''color'' of the great elder''s face remained unchanged, but Yan Jingtian smiled sly: "It''s fine if you get used to it..." Look--28159+dsuaahhh+25294268--> ... ... Chapter 2149： Really have no status 2149-Swordsman Murong Yu''s face turned black, and immediately he didn''t speak. -Uncle haha- Soon, they came to the outside of Silver Wing Star. Silver Wing Star, the name is quite domineering. But in fact it is a planet where birds dont shit. However, because within the scope of the Heavenly Mystery Star Territory, they are all considered to be planets in the Heavenly Mystery Palace. The entire planet was shrouded by a large array. If there is no token, it cannot be forced in. If you break through, Tianji Palace will think you are attacking Tianji Palace. Then, there will be a strong man from Tianji Temple to "greet" you. Because of the token, Murong Yu and the three entered Silver Wing Star without any hindrance. The size of the sun star. But the vitality of the heavens and the earth here is more outrageous than the sun stars. Moreover, the entire planet is withered, and there are not many green''color'' plants. It is really a place where birds don''t shit. "Fortunately, although there is nothing here. But the three of us have a planet, and the environment is okay." Murong Yu said comfortingly. "Boy, you are too easy to be satisfied." Yan Jingtian said with a dark face. Murong Yu just smiled, to him, these were nothing. As for the guys who look down on people? Why bother with them so much? As the saying goes, when a dog bites, we cant take a bite back, right? Didn''t you also become a dog? However, what Murong Yu didn''t know was that Yan Jingtian was not angry because the dogs receiving the disciples looked down on others, but he was angry about this arrangement. If it weren''t for the meaning of Tianji Palace, how could these reception disciples dare to make such an arrangement? Arranging them in such a place where the birds do not **** is simply an insult to them. However, Yan Jingtian also knew that the Yinhe branch had been at the bottom of many branches, and as he said, he was used to it. However, if Murong Yu were able to shine this time, they would have raised their eyebrows. After building a house with great magical powers, Murong Yu and the three moved in. It only takes a few days here anyway, and I will leave here after the test is over. "Among the 100 million divisions, some of the disciples of the divisions have reached the heaven and human realm, while the disciples of some divisions are only in the creation realm. But there will never be a''dong'' underworld level existence. So, this time I will Do you have any questions when you are placed in a competition at the creation realm level?" The elder asked Murong Yu. Murong Yu shook his head, "If it weren''t for a strong man in the realm of heaven and human, I would even dare to say that under the realm of heaven and human, I am an invincible existence!" Murong Yu said confidently. The existence of the soul vortex, the power vortex, the power of stepping on the shadow, the blade of chaos and so on, makes Murong Yu have the power to fight even if he is on the first-order cultivator of the Celestial Realm, not to mention the power of this level. fighting? "Okay! If Murong Yu can win the first place in the creation realm, we will be proud. Moreover, we can also choose the first-level star field to move the branch over." Yan Jingtian laughed. Murong Yu frowned slightly. If Yan Jingtian and the others moved away, what would the solar system do? Murong Yu couldn''t move the''Chaotic'' Primordial Sect. After all, Shengzong is not like the Galaxy branch, there are only a few people. However, the boat went straight to the end of the bridge, and Murong Yu didn''t bother to think about it now. He is rather interested in the first-class star field that Yan Jingtian said. "In Tianji Palace, we divide all star regions into nine levels. From highest to lowest, they are from one to nine. One is the highest, and nine is the lowest." "Like the Milky Way star field, it is the bottom star field in the ninth-level star field... You have also seen that in the branch of the galaxy star field, others simply look down on it. And if it is the branch of the first-level star field, talents The economy, the overall strength is very strong. Even the headquarters does not dare to underestimate them. The first-level branch has great power, but it is not as good as the headquarters." "The other resources are only second to the headquarters. Even, in some aspects, the first-level branch is better than the headquarters!" While speaking, Yan Jingtian''s face showed an envy. . "The most important thing is that the branches below the first level are all under the jurisdiction of the first level divisions!" The elder''inserted''. Murong Yu''s eyes lit up suddenly. This is definitely a fat difference! The advantage of being able to govern the following branches is very terrifying. For example, the "filial piety" of the following branches. "However, among the 100 million divisions of Tianji Palace, there are only 36 first-level divisions. Basically, the disciples of the first-level divisions are the most outstanding among the 100 million divisions. Every time there is no one. Able to overturn them..." Murong Yu knew that those powerful branches could have multiple disciples. Unlike the Galaxy branch, he is only an official disciple. "So..." Yan Jingtian looked at Murong Yu with hopeful eyes: "If you can compete for the first place in the creation realm, we might be one of the thirty-six first-level divisions! Boy, As you are, you have gone out, but you are at the level of the elders of other branches!" A smile appeared on Murong Yu''s face. If this is the case, it will benefit him a lot. "Don''t worry, we are going to make a decision for the first-level branch!" Murong Yu smiled faintly, extremely confident. auzw.com Nothing happened to Murong Yu in the next time. Moreover, because the planet can only allow people with tokens to enter and exit, it is impossible for people from other branches to come and provoke. No way, they can''t enter at all, how to provoke? As for arranging things that Murong Yu despised, it was''handed over'' to the great elder. Murong Yu hid in He Tu Luo Shu and continued to practice. When the soul was still at the fifth stage of the dong underworld, Murong Yus soul vortex could only fuse together. But now he is at the sixth level of the dong underworld, so he wants to try to merge the three small vortices into a larger one. If successful, his strength will skyrocket again. However, the soul is too dangerous. Murong Yu must be careful and then careful. Moreover, in this competition, he didn''t want to use the power of the soul. Because he didn''t want others to know that he was a soul monk. After thinking for a while, Murong Yu finally gave up on his soul cultivation, and instead turned to practice strength. The realm of power has also broken through the realm. In theory, it is possible to condense four vortexes of power. Time accelerates! Murong Yu immediately accelerated his time to the maximum. Since becoming the only official disciple of the Galaxy Branch of the Tianji Palace, he no longer has to worry about Yuanjing. The Milky Way Branch of Tianji Palace supplies him with massive amounts of Yuanjing. Therefore, he is no longer the same as before, saving use. However, cultivation is not so easy to succeed. Otherwise, there will be a large number of strong men in the entire universe. Unlike now, low-level monks accounted for the vast majority. With time accelerating, Murong Yu has practiced for tens of thousands of years. However, the four power vortexes were not able to fuse into one larger vortex. On the contrary, his flesh body was blown to pieces. I dont know how many times. "The power is still not advanced enough! Is it possible to fuse more power vortexes after reaching the power of the Celestial Realm?" Murong Yu thought in his heart, and then came out of the Hetu Luoshu. To reach the power of the Heaven and Human Realm level, it is not too far away. As long as he breaks through to the seventh step of the dong underworld, thats all. And with his cultivation speed, I believe it will be very fast. And once he broke through to the Celestial Realm level of combat power, he could handle the skeletons. Of course, the premise is that the skeletons don''t continue to break through and reach the third stage of the heaven and human realm. Otherwise, Murong Yu is still not his opponent. "Go, the competition is about to begin. Let''s go to Tianji Star first." Soon after Murong Yu came out, Yan Jingtian looked for it. Immediately, the three of them left Silver Wing Star and flew towards Tianji Star. On the way, Murong Yu met many branch elders and their disciples. Some people were met by the Great Elder and Yan Jingtian. After seeing each other, it was either a greeting or a cynicism... Tianji Star, where the Tianji Palace is located, is an extremely high-level Yuan star, extremely huge! Murong Yu did not enter the Tianji Palace headquarters. Because he doesn''t have that qualification yet. Instead, the Great Elder and Yan Jingtian took them to a giant square, found a place that belonged to the Milky Way star field, and sat down. "It seems that the Yinhe Branch really has no status. This position..." Murong Yu couldn''t help but smile when he looked at the position of the Yinhe Branch that was the most outskirts of the square with the worst line of sight. The color of the great elders face remained the same, but Yan Jingtians face was black. They have been sitting in this position for many years. Moreover, the seats next to them are all old acquaintances. They are all branches with no status. "He Chengzhi, it''s rare. This time I finally brought my disciples over to the competition? Huh? The sixth step of the''Dong'' Underworld? You are not here to compete, but come here to be funny, right?" Murong Yu''s buttocks have not yet been hot, and he takes A mocking voice rang in his ears. Looking at the sound, Murong Yu happened to see a fat man who was smiling and not smiling was sitting down beside them. The Grand Elder, He Chengzhi in Fatty''s mouth, just glanced at the other person, and said calmly: "This time, are you Xuanyu Star Territory fighting for the eighth-level branch? Or do you want to fight for the seventh-level star region? I seem to remember. Every time you say you want to compete for the eighth level star domain, don''t you? I hope you will be promoted successfully this time." Hearing this, the fat man''s face turned ugly for an instant. "Hey, this time we can at least be promoted to the eighth division. And your Galaxy Star Territory, continue to be the bottom!" An elder of Xuanyu Star Territory said coldly. "I have always been with you." Yan Jingtian said lightly. But it made the three fat guys vomit blood endlessly. "Hey, you want to fight with me just because of this waste? It''s a joke." The ninth-level creation realm cultivator in Xuanyu Star Territory sneered, looking at Murong Yu''s eyes full of strong contempt. This novel comes from reading book--28159+dsuaahhh+25294272--> ... ... Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 2150： Secret Realm Plain text online reading of this site domain name Mobile phone synchronous reading Chapter 2150 Secret Realm Of Heaven''s Secret Murong Yu didn''t bother to look at the goods. -He didn''t want to bother with such a low-level provocation. Moreover, he experienced too much of this kind of thing. If you are provoked by the opponent a little bit, you will be furious. This is not Murong Yu''s sex style. Unless he deliberately finds fault. Seeing that Murong Yu ignored him, the second man continued to say a few more words, but Murong Yu still ignored him. So he shut up boringly. On the contrary, after a while, there were a few difficult brothers from the Galaxy branch who could sit nearby, all of the same strength. These people are much better than the people in Xuanyu Star Territory. When I came up, I was talking and laughing with the Great Elder and Yan Jingtian. Moreover, these people are not under any pressure. Although the realm of the disciples they brought was higher than Murong Yu. But it''s not much higher, um, it can''t hit the eighth division. "Murong Yu, are you going to take part in the competition later?" said a guy who was big and thick looking at Murong Yu with a silly smile. Murong Yu nodded, but before he had time to speak, a disdainful laugh came from the side: "Haha, you can also go up with the sixth rank of the''dong'' underworld? What are you going to try? Is it funny? ?" It was naturally the disciple of Xuanyu Galaxy who spoke. At this moment, he was looking at Murong Yu and other "difficult brothers" with a mocking look. Hearing this, everyone except Que Murong Yu looked at him furiously. But no one spoke. After all, that guy is the strength of the ninth level of the creation realm. Although they are also geniuses in their respective star regions, there is a huge gap between them and that guy. "Why? Not convinced?" That guy was very arrogant. Even Murong Yu almost couldn''t stand it anymore. The elders of the other star regions frowned slightly, and their faces became gloomy and gloomy. If they didn''t care about their identity, otherwise they would shoot this stupidity to death. However, only the Great Elder and Yan Jingtian looked indifferent. It seems unmoved. So, those people were curious: "You two seem to be very calm? Although we have always been the bottom of the existence, but don''t lose the fighting spirit!" The elder of a branch spoke with great heart to the two elders and Yan Jingtian. Said. Yan Jingtian couldn''t help but show a meaningful smile on his face: "Soon you will know why we are so calm." The elders of the other branches rolled their eyes, and since Yan Jingtian didn''t say anything, they didn''t ask. However, they all looked at Murong Yu with suspicion. Intuition told them that the two Yan Jingtian relied on Murong Yu. But no matter how you look at it, Murong Yu is just a small monk of the sixth rank of the dong underworld, and there is nothing special about it! Huh! At the same time, a figure appeared out of thin air in the center of the square. "Elder of the headquarters!" Seeing this person appear, the originally noisy square suddenly quieted, and everyone looked at the elders of the headquarters. Because they all know that the appearance of this elder means the beginning of the competition. "I believe many people here know me. That''s right, I am Elder Qin who presided over this test! I believe everyone knows the rules of the test. However, I still emphasize here." Elder Qin''s gaze swept across the square slowly, and then he said in a deep voice: "There is only one rule in the competition, that is, no murder is allowed. Offenders are immediately expelled from the Palace of Heaven! Others have no restrictions, such as exercises, treasures, etc. Use it whatever you want." Murong Yu nodded, he had known these rules from the two elders a long time ago. I didn''t feel surprised at once. "The competition is divided into two levels, the creation realm and the heaven and human realm. The division that gets the first place at each level can directly become the first division. And the divisions that get the second to the tenth place may also be promoted to the first division. Level star domain! As for other rankings, it is related to the level of your respective divisions! So, I hope everyone will work hard!" When talking about this, Elder Qin glanced at everyone again, and once again threw out a burst of news: "This time the top ten of the Celestial Realm and the Creation Realm, a total of 20 people are eligible to enter the Secret Realm of Heavenly Mystery!" boom Hearing this, the entire square suddenly boiled. The vast majority of faces are exposed with excited and moving colors. Of course, there are also many expressionless faces like Murong Yu. Because he didn''t know the origin of the secret realm of Heavenly Mystery. Murong Yu looked at the Great Elder and Yan Jingtian, and found that both of them also looked "excited". It seems that the Mysterious Secret Realm of Heaven is very enticing and confusing. "Elder, what is the origin of this secret realm of secrets? It will make you so''excited''?" Murong Yu couldn''t help but curiously asked. "Do you know the origin of the Tianji Palace? According to legend, the founder of the Tianji Palace was originally just an ordinary little monk. At that time, if no miracle happened, he would probably wander in the reincarnation state or''mixed'' throughout his life. Its impossible to raise the realm in the air." "Uh, did Si counterattack?" Murong Yu thought in his heart, looking at the elder, waiting for him to continue the explanation. "But later, due to an accident, Grand Master entered the Secret Realm of Secrets of Heaven! We don''t know what the Grand Master obtained in the Secret Realm of Secrets of Heaven. It''s just that since then, the aptitude of Grand Master has become extremely terrifying. No matter what you cultivate, you will get twice the result with half the effort. In the end, in a short period of time, the Palace of Heavenly Secrets was created, and finally became a giant-level existence that now dominates the 100 million star domain!" auzw.com "It can be said that the Heavenly Mystery Palace is able to be today because of the secret realm of Heavenly Mystery! In addition to the founding of the ancestors, some seniors later also entered the Heavenly Mystery Palace. Anyone who enters the Heavenly Mystery Palace After the strong came out, their aptitude and talents were more or less improved. Even though some seniors received not as good benefits as the Patriarch, their achievements were extremely terrifying!" "Everyone who enters the secret realm of heaven will get benefits?" Murong Yu blinked, a little shocked. The elder nodded. "This is really a treasure!" Murong Yu thought in his heart, he must get a place for this trip to the secret realm! "However, since the Patriarch, the secret realm of Heavenly Mystery has become the secret realm of our Heavenly Mystery Palace. Only our Heavenly Mystery Palace has a way to enter. It is said that our founding ancestor and some of the ancestor-level existences are practicing in the secret realm of Heavenly Mystery. . If you can get their guidance..." When he said this, the elder couldn''t help getting excited. Murong Yu''s brows wrinkled slightly. If the ancestor and ancestor-level existence of Tianji Palace were really in it, it would not be so convenient for him. After all, who knows whether those people will follow them in secret? In that way, Murong Yu couldn''t let go of himself completely. "Whether it is to get the treasures in the secret realm or the guidance of the ancestors, etc., there will be huge benefits. Even if it is accepted as a disciple by those ancestors-level existence..." The elder moved''excited'', his face flushed red. Looking at Murong Yu. "Murong Yu, you must be in the top ten no matter what! You must enter the secret realm of heaven!" Murong Yu was slightly moved in his heart. If the great elder treated him so well before because he wanted to use Murong Yu to raise the level of the branch, then now he is really good for Murong Yu. After all, the benefits Murong Yu gained after entering the secret realm were himself, and had nothing to do with the great elder. Of course, the great elder is not without selfishness. If Murong Yu was favored by a certain patriarch or even accepted as a disciple, they would also benefit. Murong Yu nodded his head, this was also of great benefit to him. Therefore, he will do his best to fight for it. "It''s really funny, just because you want to enter the secret realm? I don''t know it." The disgusting voice came again, who is not the disciple of Xuanyu Star Territory? Murong Yu was in a good mood, so he grinned at him, and then made a mouth shape: "Idiot!" The disciple of Xuanyu Star Territory immediately became angry: "You bastard, who do you say is an idiot?" Huh! The eyes of the people around him instantly shot on him, and all of them looked at this dude with idiotic eyes. Feeling the eyes of the people around him, this disciple''s face instantly turned red. However, a strong killing intent erupted from him, aimed at Murong Yu. "The test begins!" At this moment, Elder Qin announced that the competition had officially begun. "Little bastard, have the courage to enter the same space with me!" The disciple of Xuanyu Star Territory gave a grin, and rushed to the square first. Murong Yu smiled faintly, and stepped out: "Don''t you want to attack the eighth-level division? Then I will cut off your thoughts!" The huge square was divided into two halves, half of the realm of heaven and human, the general realm of creation. And each one is a space. These spaces are equivalent to a ring. Huh! Huh! Huh! One by one, the strong rushed into each space continuously. Soon, these spaces will be possessed. Those in the back can only choose a space with an owner to enter. Once in, the challenge begins. The disciple of Xuanyu Star Territory was extremely fast and directly occupied a space. However, his speed is fast, and Murong Yu''s speed is not slow either. Follow in. "Little bastard, you have the courage to follow in. Even though I can''t kill you, I can torture you well." The guy smiled grimly, and slaughtered him towards Murong Yu. A touch of cold light flashed in Murong Yu''s eyes. He has no intersection with this guy at all. At the beginning, he proactively provokes himself and finds superiority from himself. Now that he is still talking about torturing him? That being the case, let the human body be treated by the human way! "One punch, I only need one punch to defeat your trash!" Murong Yu''s confident voice sounded in the other''s ears. But it made the other party sneer again and again, feeling that Murong Yu was too arrogant and ignorant! This book was first published in Kanwang--28159+dsuaahhh+25323595--> ... Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 2151： Unstoppable Chapter 2151: Unstoppable "Take it to death!" The other party yelled, put his big hand out, slapped Murong Yu''s face and swept over. , Access to the latest chapters:. A cold light flashed in Murong Yu''s eyes, and a sneer flashed across his face. There was no movement, just a punch. The disciple of Xuanyu Galaxy showed a sneer on his face, and slapped it straight with his big hands. boom! However, his attack has not yet hit Murong Yu. He suddenly felt that his''chest'' was violently bombarded by a force of gravity. Then, a sharp pain passed from the chest to the brain. He was taken aback, and looked down, only to see Murong Yu''s fist hitting his''chest'' without knowing when. "you" He was taken aback, but only had time to say a word, and then he sprayed out a big mouthful of blood. At the same time, the whole person was blown out. With a "pop", the disciple of the Xuanyu Star Territory Branch fell to the ground like a dead dog, his body twitching constantly. The chaotic aura continuously escaped from him... Obviously, he has been seriously injured! Because of the pain, his face turned hideous, and his eyes were full of resentment, looking at Murong Yu. The lips are here, but they cant make a sound. At this moment, the force Murong Yu blasted into his body turned into a whirlpool, constantly raging in his meridians, making him miserable. "One waste!" Murong Yu sneered, kicking the opponent out of this space with one kick. Huh! At the moment this person was kicked out, Murong Yu felt countless eyes shooting from all directions, focusing on him. Surprised! Murong Yu saw a strong surprise from almost all his eyes! After all, Murong Yu was only the sixth stage of the dong underworld, but he defeated the ninth stage of the creation realm with one punch. This is not a show, but real strength! While looking at Murong Yu, a series of huge divine thoughts have penetrated into the bodies of the disciples of the Xuanyu Star Territory branch. At this look, everyone was taken aback. Because they all saw the horror of Murong Yu''s power vortex. At this time, Murong Yu''s power vortex was still raging in the opponent''s body. Although the opponent has been suppressing it, it can''t be suppressed at all. Seeing this scene, everyone was finally relieved. Murong Yu''s lethality is too terrifying, even the ninth level of the creation realm can''t bear it! But how did his vortex of power form? Nowadays, the eyes of everyone looking at Murong Yu were not only filled with surprise, but also with traces of curiosity and doubt. In response, Murong Yu secretly smiled in his heart. The power vortex in the disciple of the Xuanyu Star Territory Division was deliberately left inside, and the purpose was to let others discover this phenomenon. Otherwise, Murong Yu''s combat power would be too shocking. Although it is relatively against the sky now, it is still within the range of everyone''s acceptance. After all, many people think that Murong Yu can have this combat power because of the power vortex. "This junior, your strength is good. I''ll try it." After a while, a monk jumped into the space where Murong Yu was, said something, then raised his fist and banged up. The Ninth Stage of Creation Realm! Murong Yu glanced at the other party, and with a "boom" burst out a powerful force, and rushed towards the other party. Huh... A series of huge and incomparable spiritual thoughts immediately acted on Murong Yu''s body, preparing to act on the power of his body surface. Because all of Murong Yu''s power carries a power vortex. However, none of these people affected Murong Yu, but was fleeting. After all, if they interfered, Murong Yu might be affected. boom! Between the sparks and the fire, the two sides directly banged on each other. After a loud noise, the space was directly torn apart with the bombardment position as the center. what Murong Yu''s opponent let out a scream, his entire fist has been crushed by Murong Yu''s power vortex. Even, his power is completely vulnerable in front of the power vortex. The nine-character mantra lies in the word tactics... Murong Yu was running in the word tactics, and suddenly, the power of the space swayed around Murong Yus body. And Murong Yu''s big hand was violently grasped in the void. At the next moment, a battle sword condensed by the power of space appeared in Murong Yu''s hands. At the same time, accompanied by Murong Yu''s cold shout, the saber had already carried terrifying power and slashed towards the opponent. The other party was taken aback, and his big hand was grabbing in the void, an elementary weapon had already appeared, and it directly slashed towards the sword that Murong Yu had chopped off. boom! auzw.com This person felt that the element in his hand trembled violently, and a vortex of terrifying power was acting on the element. When this person''s palm hurts, and his big hand loosened, the Yuan Qi in his hand has been knocked out. And Murong Yu was carrying the sword, slashing down again! "Tower of the Heavenly Kings, kill me!" The man shouted violently, offering a tower-shaped magic weapon, and slammed down Murong Yu. Murong Yu smiled faintly, and slashed the sword in his hand violently, and directly smashed the heavenly king tower out... The opponent was terrified, but Murong Yu had already rushed up and kicked him out with one kick. The vortex of power surged into his body and began to wreak havoc on his meridians. scare? The man was taken aback, and quickly mobilized his strength to drive away the power vortex. But his power was only close to the power vortex, and it had been crushed... "I admit defeat!" Seeing Murong Yu still attacking, this person''s face turned pale. Quickly admit defeat. "Senior brother, I''m sorry." Murong Yu smiled, and grabbed the man with his big hand. The next moment, that person discovered that the power vortex in his body had been deprived of him by Murong Yu... "Junior Brother, your strength is terrible. I am willing to lose." This person gave Murong Yu a punch, and then flew out of this space. Murong Yu''s original combat power can already compete with the first-tier Celestial Realm. Coupled with the fusion of the three small power vortexes, there are almost no people who can resist his move under the vortex of heaven and human. This was because Murong Yu didn''t attack with all his strength, otherwise he could beat that disciple with one punch. Murong Yu''s victory again aroused more people''s curiosity about him. Even some big figures in the headquarters have begun to notice his presence. After a while, another person jumped into this space. However, this person''s strength was only the eighth level of Creation Realm, and he was blasted out of space by Murong Yu''s punch. Next, Murong Yu encountered many opponents, but without exception, they were easily defeated by Murong Yu. Even, in the end, no one dared to enter his space. Maybe everyone thinks Murong Yu is too powerful, right? Murong Yu did not leave this space either, the longer he persisted, the higher the ranking! The rules are like this. There are only 10,000 spaces in the creation realm. Anyone who persists to the end can enter the top ten thousand. Then these people started to compete for the first place! Those who lose are ranked according to the number of battles and the number of victories. Like the disciple of the Xuanyu Star Territory Division, he lost for the first time, so I was embarrassed. The level of the Xuanyu Star Territory Division was still at level 9, and he couldn''t increase it by one level. Of course, if that person can persist for two rounds and win a match, the Xuanyu Star Region Division can automatically upgrade to a level. Someone will be upgraded, naturally some will be downgraded. The original eight-level division would have a division downgraded. Every crossover meeting was a shuffle. At the same time, this rule of Tianji Palace puts every branch in competition. In this way, each branch of Tianji Palace will continuously improve its own strength and cultivate more talented disciples. A few days later, the top 10,000 rankings have appeared. However, the test continues. However, the space for the competition was reduced to one thousand. After the current one thousand appear, the space will decrease to one hundred and so on. Half a month later, there were already only ten people on the square in the creation realm. These ten people are the top ten in the realm of creation! Among them, Murong Yu is included. Now, all they have to do is to decide the first to tenth place. "The first place, I am determined to win!" A young man about twenty years old glanced at Murong Yu and the others, with a confident expression on his face. Murong Yu knew this man, whose name was Ying Zhepeng, who was very powerful. Although not as good as a Tier 1 monk in the Heaven and Human Realm, his combat power is almost invincible in the Creation Realm. "Huh! Anyone can say big things, who can get the first place? See the real chapter under your hand!" A young boy said coldly. He is called Yu Boguang, and his strength is also not bad. In fact, the strength of the ten of them is not bad, otherwise it would not be possible to support it until now. Murong Yu didn''t speak, but just stood motionless. Whether you can be the first is not based on your mouth! However, Murong Yu soon felt something was wrong. Although he didn''t speak, he stood still. But the eyes of the other nine people finally focused on him, one by one full of fighting spirit. The fighting spirit is monstrous! Lie down the gun! "Murong Yu, I heard that your strength is good, but you can only fool around with the waste. You''d better pray that you don''t meet me, otherwise you will be the bottom person." Ying Zhepeng sneered. Said, a strong disdain flashed through the depths of his eyes. The others also looked at Murong Yu with warfare and disdain. Although Murong Yu also stood with them. But they always feel that Murong Yu is not worthy of the truth. It''s just the sixth stage of the dong underworld. If it werent for his special power, how could he stand here? However, what these people didn''t know was that Murong Yu had already attracted the attention of the big figures in the Tianji Palace headquarters at this time. At this level, you can defeat the ninth-order cultivator of the Creation Realm. Such potential is terrifying! What if he grows to the realm of heaven and human, or even the realm of real self? Wouldn''t it be possible to directly fight against the horror existence of selflessness? This novel comes from reading--28159+dsuaahhh+25323597--> ... ... Chapter 2152： Tianji Seven Stars Chapter 2152 Seven Stars Of Heavenly Mystery The perverted existence of Murong Yu, a dark horse, has attracted the attention of most people present, or even absent. -Thats all about the people in the branch, the most important thing is the big people in the headquarters. Once they are admired by these people, it is very likely that Murong Yu will be accepted directly as a disciple. Then, Murong Yu''s status rose. Many people know this well. Especially the nine people in the top ten. They all knew clearly that if they defeated Murong Yu, perhaps they would win the attention of those big men. Looking straight, what they didn''t know was, what if they defeated Murong Yu? All of them are ninth-order existences in the creation realm. But Murong Yu was only the sixth stage of the dong underworld. Their potential is not at the same level as Murong Yu. It can even be said that one is the sky and the other is the first. There is a huge gap between the two. "You are destined to be disappointed. Because first, I will definitely win!" Murong Yu glanced at the nine people and said lightly. The nine people just sneered, all of them hovering, once they met Murong Yu, how would the thunder strike out and kill Murong Yu in one fell swoop. Soon the battle began. Since there were only ten people, it happened to be divided into five groups to fight. Murong Yu corresponds to Zhepeng! "Haha, Murong Yu, give up. Otherwise, I will make you lose very hard." Ying Zhepeng laughed loudly and jumped into a space first. Murong Yu shook his head helplessly: "There are so many arrogant people these days." However, he didn''t dawdle, and soon entered the space. "Let''s take the move!" Ying Zhepeng roared, and directly sacrificed the magic weapon and the elementary weapon, and then both prosecuted. This servant actually burst out of extreme strength directly, and blasted Murong Yu directly. Murong Yu smiled faintly: "You have a magic weapon, and my magic weapon is not bad!" At the moment of his thoughts, the Shadow Stepping Palace had been sacrificed by him, suspended above his head, and a powerful force fell down. Yu was firmly enveloped. boom! boom! Ying Zhepeng''s magic weapon and elementary equipment violently killed the Shadow Stepping Hall, but it was only the impact Stepping Shadow Hall that trembled violently. But it had no influence on Murong Yu. The Shadow Stepping Palace was a high-level defensive treasure of the Celestial and Human Realm, capable of bursting out of the Celestial and Human Realm. Ying Zhepeng''s attack power may not be low, but he is not at the Celestial Realm level, and he can''t shake the defensive stepping shadow palace at all. Can''t break the defense, how can I hurt Murong Yu? kill! Murong Yu yelled violently, and stepped on the Shadow Palace above his head. In an invincible place, he no longer had to worry about whether he had failed. He just exploded with a powerful force, blasting towards Ying Zhepeng with one punch after another. boom! boom! boom Successively bombarded Ying Zhepeng with the power of a power vortex like a stormy wave, and he retreated again and again after the bombardment, his face was pale, and he had no strength to fight back. Ying Zhepeng was able to persevere to the end and rushed into the top ten, and his strength was really good. Able to reluctantly bombard Murong Yu''s power. Even Murong Yu''s power could not blast into his body. Otherwise, once Murong Yu''s power poured into his body, Ying Zhepeng would undoubtedly lose. But even so, it was very difficult for Ying Zhepeng to resist. The main reason is that the power vortex is terrible. Often the force of a punch carries hundreds of millions of vortexes. And every vortex runs at high speed. Whenever Ying Zhepeng''s power touches Murong Yu''s power, his power will be shredded by the power vortex. It does not take a few moments before all his strength will be completely shredded. The power vortex is too terrifying, unless Ying Zhepeng''s power completely surpasses Murong Yu, he can blow these power vortex to a blow. It''s just that Ying Zhepeng is not a strong man in the celestial and human realm, so he has the power to burst Murong Yu so easily? Therefore, after the start of the war, Ying Zhepeng was just a passive challenge, unable to attack at all. But Murong Yu''s attack was like a gust of wind and rain, and he could blast a million punches in an instant, and Ying Zhepeng''s face was blue and utterly bitter. "Murong Yu''s combat power is comparable to the ninth level of the creation realm, and coupled with his power vortex, no one is his opponent under the heaven and human realm." Outside the square, the elder stared at Murong in the battle. Yu has a bright smile on his face. Yan Jingtian smiled: "This kid has a lot of surprises for us. Visually, he must be the number one in the creation realm. With his heaven-defying potential, I am afraid that he has already attracted the attention of those big people, right? I wonder if anyone can look at him and accept him as a disciple?" The elder nodded slightly: "Murong Yu has terrible potential, and he must have broken his head now. Not to mention those big people, even I want to accept him as a disciple. However, the Galaxy Star Region branch can''t tolerate him as a great god! " "Not necessarily. As long as Murong Yu wins the first place, then we can be promoted to the first-level branch. By then, there will be no problem in training him. It''s just that the headquarters may not let people go." Yan Jingtian didn''t. Slightly wrinkled. A branch is a branch, and it cannot compete with the headquarters. For a long time, whenever there are too outstanding disciples in the branch, they will eventually be dug by the big figures in the headquarters. Therefore, over the years, the headquarters has become stronger and stronger. But the branch is still like a bird, and it will never be able to match the headquarters. Perhaps this is the intention of the headquarters. They don''t want to watch the branch surpass the headquarters one day. Just as Yan Jingtian said, there was already noisy in the palace of the Tianji Palace headquarters at this time. There is only one reason, and it is because of Murong Yu! auzw.com These noisy people are all big figures in Tianji Palace. Those who can be called big people are at least the existence of the real self level. A monk in the heaven and human realm is not even qualified to be an elder at the Tianji Palace headquarters! And the group of people who are now arguing are the real big figures of the Heavenly Mystery Palace, each of them terrifyingly powerful. "This Murong Yu, our Tianshu star is about to be decided. Whoever dares to fight with me is not giving me face!" An old man looked at the other six people in the hall with red face and roared loudly. "Huh, Tianshu, do you have a lot of face? Murong Yu must join us Yao Guangxing! Not convinced? Come to fight!" Yao Guang said in a deep voice, giving no face to Tianshu, letting Tian The elder Shu''s face flushed red. "Murong Yu is the first disciple in the history of our Tianji Palace to be so against the sky. Do you Tianshu and Yaoguang feel capable of training him? I think Kaiyangxing is Murong Yu''s best choice..." "Tenji Star!" Jade Heng! Tianxuan, Tianquan... Seven big shots! Although Tianji Palace is an organization, there are seven most powerful branches, Qixing! The so-called seven stars are even Tianshu star, Tianxuan star, Tianji star, Kaiyang star, Yaoguang star, "Jade" Hengxing star and Tianquan star! It is said that these seven branches are the seven disciples of the founder of the Tianji Palace. After a long period of development, the Tianji Palace has become such a situation dominated by seven stars. And the seven in the main hall are the great elders of their respective branches, and they are very powerful in terms of strength and power. The power is second only to the palace lord of Tianji Palace. However, it is precisely because the strengths of the seven branches are similar that they are even more vying for Murong Yu. Once Murong Yu grows up, then they will say that the other six branches are stepping on their feet. It''s not that they want to control the Palace of Heaven. They just want to be stronger than other branches. This is a normal and benign competitive relationship. "Stop arguing, continue arguing, when will you decide? I think it''s better for Murong Yu to choose by himself." Elder Yao Guang said in a deep voice. Everyone nodded, and their eyes flickered. I must have been secretly thinking about what benefits he would give to Murong Yu before he could join his veins. "Hey, you said, Murong Yu''s terrifying potential will be accepted as disciples by those Patriarchs and even Patriarchs?" The Great Elder Tianquan said suddenly. As soon as everyone stayed, their faces suddenly changed. Murong Yu''s potential is so terrible, it is really possible that those ancestors and even ancestors would like him. If so, is it the same generation as their ancestors? And if he is favored by the Patriarch, then Murong Yu''s generation is at the Patriarch level, even higher than these great elders! "I think, as long as we take Murong Yu first, they won''t **** it from us, right?" The elder Tianshu suddenly said weakly. "Hehe, do you think your master can''t grab it? I think you can try. At most, you are just a bruised face that was beaten by your master." Yao Guang laughed. The elder Tianshu''s face turned dark, and he couldn''t help but think of his violent mad master. Then couldn''t help but fought a cold war. His master is strong and he likes to beat people. He wouldn''t have any scruples because of the current status of the elder Tianshu, so he would beat him up first. The Great Elder Tianshu said angrily: "Don''t bother you, your master is not much better." As a result, everyone was sad. It''s not that they don''t want Murong Yu to be their junior or ancestor. But what else is more superior than cultivating a peerless powerhouse by himself? If Murong Yu became their younger brother, or even the ancestor. So, even if Murong Yu becomes stronger in the future, he will not be their disciple! "Fight! This time, even if I was beaten by the master, I recognized it!" The elder Tianshu''s face became resolute. "Well, right? You want to be beaten?" At this moment, a faint voice sounded in the hall. At the same time, a figure appeared in the hall out of thin air. Great Elder Tianshu''s face changed abruptly: "Master!" The colors of Elder Yaoguang and the others also became official in an instant, and he hurriedly bowed to this person. This lord has a bad temper and must not offend him. Otherwise, he won''t care about your identity, so he will beat you up before talking. Although they are powerful, their main strength is even stronger! This article is from the novel-28159+dsuaahhh+25323598--> ... ... Chapter 2153： Heaven and Human Realm Tier 2 Combat Power Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 2153 Heaven-Human Realm Tier 2 Combat Power "Master, do you have a crush on Murong Yu''s kid too?" Elder Tianshu asked cautiously. --As one of Tianshu''s disciples, he is often beaten. Therefore, he speaks very carefully. Seeing Tianshu''s question, the six people including the Great Elder Yaoguang also looked at Tianshu with a look of hope. How they hoped that Tianshu would say no! However, Tianshu was destined to disappoint them. He smiled, and then he swept away the elder Tianshu and the others: "You little guys, do you want to accept that kid as a disciple? Although your strength is still sloppy. But you think you can teach that kid well. Huh?" Hearing these words, the elder Tianshu and others knew that it was impossible for them to accept Murong Yu as a disciple. After all, their teachers door elders intervened and they could not continue to intervene. After all, whether in terms of strength, realm or even resources, they are not as good as Tianshu and the others. "Master, Master Uncle...?" Tianshu asked again. "Haha, how can those guys not be tempted? Such a good seedling. Just a little bit of training can surpass you little guys..." Elder Tianshu and others'' faces turned black. What they say is one of the top powerhouses in Tianji Palace. It was said to be a little guy... However, they didn''t dare to refute it. Dissatisfied? Tianshu would convince them with his fists. "However, those guys are in retreat. So..." Tian Shu laughed, very proud. It seemed that Murong Yu would definitely worship him under his door. On the other side, Murong Yu and Ying Zhepeng have already decided the winner! Ying Zhepeng was powerful, but after being attacked by Murong Yu like a gust of wind and rain, he was finally blasted out of space. This is because Murong Yu didn''t use all his strength, didn''t use soul attacks, and didn''t use "Tread Shadow". Otherwise, he would have been defeated by Murong Yu with a punch. Enter the top five! At this time, the other four groups of competitions are not over yet. After all, those who can enter the top ten have similar combat power. There is no way to tell the winner for a while. After half a day, the four groups have been divided into wins and losses one after another. After a few days of rest, the competition began again. However, this time with five people, one is destined to have a bye. Fortunately, Murong Yu had a bye. Those who participated in the competition were all sighing that Murong Yu was lucky, but Murong Yu was expressionless. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t have a bye. With his strength, he can definitely win the championship! ... On this day, when Murong Yu entered the space again, his opponent was already there waiting for him. "Murong Yu, you are very lucky to be able to get this far. However, when you meet me, your road will come to an end. Give up!" Looking at Murong Yu, Shen Zhengyang''s mouth overflowed with a sneer. Murong Yu looked at Shen Zhengyang faintly: "I don''t know how many people have said this to me all the way. But it is a pity that the people who talked to me are often the ones who talked to me instead of me." Shen Zhengyang flashed a cold light in his eyes and sneered: "If this is the case, then I will send you away!" While speaking, Shen Zhengyang stepped out. Huh! Murong Yu only felt a phantom flash in front of him, and Shen Zhengyang had already rushed in front of him. And Shen Zhengyang''s fist has already appeared in front of his brain''s door. Very fast. Murong Yu''s face didn''t change his''color'', and while his thoughts moved, the Shadow Stepping Hall had already turned into a stream of light and fell from the sky. At the same time, he had already retreated violently. Huh... Shadow Stepping Palace landed directly between him and Shen Zhengyang, just blocking Shen Zhengyang''s fist! After a loud bang, the entire Shadow Stepping Hall was directly blasted out. However, Murong Yu had retreated far away violently. However, his face sank. Because at that moment, his soul power was consumed a lot. "Shen Zhengyang''s combat power is already comparable to the realm of heaven and human!" Murong Yu''s eyes showed infinite fighting intent. This was the first person who made him feel wary since the competition. No way, the previous opponent was too weak, leaving Murong Yu with no fighting spirit at all. How could someone who Murong Yu could defeat easily have the intent to fight? It''s totally boring. boom! boom! boom! Shen Zhengyang is the most powerful creation monk that Murong Yu has ever encountered. His combat experience is also very rich. One shot is a thunderous blow, and the attack like a squally rain exploded the world. The bombarding Murong Yu didn''t even have the opportunity to fight back, so he could only retreat continuously. . "Although Murong Yu''s power is terrifying, it is still not enough to see before absolute combat power!" "Murong Yu''s path is probably at the end. However, it is not shameful for Shen Zhengyang to give it to him. It is said that Shen Zhengyang''s combat power is comparable to a monk who has just broken through to the first level of the heaven and human realm. Even when he encounters the first level of the sky and human realm. The monks have the power to fight." "Even if we lose, Murong Yu will be second! Moreover, after this time, Murong Yu is afraid that he is already a billion stars in the Tianji Palace." Outside the square, countless monks were talking. No one can be optimistic about Murong Yu. auzw.com Even the Great Elder and Yan Jingtian are a little nervous. "Unexpectedly, someone really had the power of heaven and human when they were in the creation realm. Murong Yu''s fight was quite difficult!" Yan Jingtian said nervously. The elder nodded slightly: "Murong Yu''s dong Nether realm has the highest power in the creation realm at the sixth stage. However, Shen Zhengyang is the peak of the creation realm, and there is nothing strange about reaching the power of the heaven and human realm. "In terms of potential, Murong Yu absolutely kills Shen Zhengyang in seconds. What I am looking forward to is, after Murong Yu breaks through to the seventh rank of the''dong'' underworld, can his combat power reach the first rank of the heaven and human realm?" "No?" Yan Jingtian said uncertainly. After all, there is a huge gap between the heaven and human realm and the creation realm. If that was the case, Murong Yu would be too shocking. "Nothing is impossible." The great elder shook his head, a flash of confidence flashed in his eyes. Inside the space. "You are very strong, but you are not my opponent." Murong Yu stabilized the somewhat disordered chaotic power that was bombarded by Shen Zhengyang, and said suddenly. "Haha... Murong Yu, I know your tricks. Are you trying to irritate me and make me lose my footing? Then you turn defeat into victory?" Shen Zhengyang laughed. Murong Yu was speechless for a while, what he said was the truth, why did he irritate him? It should be understood that he has only used the power vortex now, and has not used the power of shadow stepping, soul attack, etc. Even, from beginning to end, Murong Yu didn''t use the blade of "Hun" and "Chaos". Even, he has never used invisibility and other defying methods. The big hand is scratching in the void. The next moment, an incomplete battle sword appeared in Murong Yu''s hands. "Haha, do you want to use this broken weapon to defeat me?" Shen Zhengyang laughed. More than that, even many people watching the game outside couldn''t help shaking their heads. A complete elementary weapon can''t exert much power, let alone a broken weapon? "Really?" Murong Yu smiled lightly, then slashed at Shen Zhengyang in the air. boom! The terrifying breath burst out from the blade of Hun and Chaos, filling the entire space. Not only that, but the blades of mixed and chaos spew out more like stormy waves and swept towards Shen Zhengyang. Before the power bombarded him, Shen Zhengyang felt that his power had been affected, and he began to chaotic and chaotic. And as the blade of Hun and Chaos quickly slashed over, the power in his body was greatly affected. Even the space around him became chaotic. "What''s the situation?" Shen Zhengyang was taken aback, and his figure immediately retreated. At the same time, he is even stronger, and''desire'' must stabilize the strength in the body. However, his speed is fast, and Murong Yu''s speed is not slow. The blade of chaos and chaos slashed down. Not only was Shen Zhengyang''s strength unable to stabilize, on the contrary, chaos became chaotic. "Big Sun Sword!" Shen Zhengyang suddenly yelled, and immediately, the giant sword that also exuded a dazzling light jumped and shot out of his body. The Great Sun Sword rose up against the wind, and instantly rose to a length of ten feet, bursting out a strong breath, and then a sword slashed down at the blade of Hun and Chaos! boom! Between the lightning and the fire, the blade of Hun and Chaos and the Great Sun Sword had already fought fiercely in the void, and there was a loud and earth-shattering noise. The void around Murong Yu and the others was directly torn apart by the terrifying shock''wave''. Murong Yu and Da Ri Jian were directly shocked and flew out. Shen Zhengyang''s big hand volleyed in the air and grabbed the Great Sun Sword in his hand. Because of the Great Sun Sword, he successfully escaped from the attack range of the blade of Hun and Chaos, and had a chance to breathe. However, what made him''meat'' painful was that the high-level Celestial Realm level Great Sun Sword was unexpectedly popped out of a gap by the blade of''Chaos'' and''Chaos''. This is his natal device, very powerful! "Murong Yu, I''m going to kill you!" Shen Zhengyang roared with red eyes. Holding the big sun sword, he slashed towards Murong Yu. The power in Shen Zhengyang''s body rushed into the Great Sun Sword in his hand like a torrent. With the support of these forces, the Great Sun Sword burst out with a dazzling light, and its aura became stronger and stronger-violent. Hum! Da Ri Jian shook violently, and his breath suddenly soared a hundred times. Outside the square, the great elder stood up fiercely, utterly shocked: "The second-order combat power of the Heaven and Human Realm!" Yes, the Great Sun Sword has been promoted to the second-tier combat power of the Celestial Realm. "It''s over, Murong Yu cannot withstand this terrible attack. It may even be killed on the spot!" Yan Jingtian also stood up abruptly, with a worried expression on his face. "Don''t worry, Murong Yu is such a good seedling, and the big figures in the headquarters will not let him have any surprises. Let''s see if Murong Yu can take Shen Zhengyang''s strongest blow. If he takes this blow , Shen Zhengyang, who has run out of strength, is no longer his opponent." The Great Elder sat down and said in a deep voice. It''s just that everyone can see the worrying color on his face. This article is from Kan Zhang Novels-28159+dsuaahhh+25323599--> ... ... Chapter 2154： Battle of Heaven and Human Realm Second Stage ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 2154 Murong Yu''s face changed suddenly! His combat power and lethality are terrifying, and even ordinary first-order cultivators of the Celestial Realm have the power to fight. But the power that Shen Zhengyang exploded has surpassed the first stage of the heavenly-human realm and reached the second-order of the heavenly human realm. This is beyond the scope of Murong Yu''s tolerance. He can''t resist at all! However, even though Murong Yu''s discoloration changed, he was not afraid of it in his heart. He could still support the second-order strength of the Celestial Realm for a while. However, Shen Zhengyang was not a real second-order cultivator of the Heaven and Human Realm, and could not output for a long time. As long as he resisted this blow, Murong Yu could win. Step on the Shadow Palace! The violent soul power rushed into the Shadow Stepping Hall madly. With the blessing of these powerful soul powers, the Temple of Shadows shook fiercely, bursting out into the sky, and greeted the Da Sun Sword. boom! Between the sparks and the fire, a loud noise rang out. At this moment, the entire Treading Shadow Palace was knocked out. As the master of Stepping Shadow Palace, Murong Yu''s face was instantly pale and bloodless, and he flew out with blood spurting in his mouth. Puff! After a sword flew into the Shadow Stepping Hall, Shen Zhengyang knelt on one knee and half, with the Da Sun Sword in his hand being inserted into the ground by him, and he no longer had a strong breath. The Great Sun Sword at this time was like an ordinary elementary weapon, not like a terrifying elemental weapon capable of emitting the second-order power of the Heaven and Human Realm. Shen Zhengyang half-kneeled on the ground, his face pale and panting, his breath in his body was weak, as if his strength had been hollowed out. At this moment, he was staring at Murong Yu in shock, with an incredible color in his eyes. Although Treading Shadow Palace was slashed out by a sword, it did not seem to be damaged at all. At this time, it had returned to the sky above Murong Yu''s head. Although Murong Yu seemed to be seriously injured, his body still exuded a tyrannical aura. Now, he is slowly walking back towards Shen Zhengyang step by step. "Murong Yu blocked the attack! Shen Zhengyang is over!" Seeing this scene, everyone outside the square looked surprised. They didn''t expect that Murong Yu could actually block Shen Zhengyang''s shocking blow. But Shen Zhengyang had already run out of strength at this time, and Murong Yu could blast him out of space with a casual punch. What level of treasure is Murong Yu''s palace? Even the power of Tier 2 in the Celestial Realm can be blocked without injury! Many people''s eyes are focused on the Temple of Shadows. However, no matter how they look at it, they don''t know the secret of Taying Temple. "It''s over!" Shen Zhengyang whispered in his heart, his eyes slowly closed. Just as he closed his eyes, Murong Yu slammed his body with a punch. The power erupted, and Shen Zhengyang was directly blown out. And just after Shen Zhengyang was blasted out, Murong Yu''s figure staggered for a while, and after spraying a large mouthful of blood, he fell to the ground with a "puff". Seeing this scene, Shen Zhengyang''s desire to die is all there! If he can hold on for a little longer, maybe it will be his first. But, is that really the case? The fact cannot be like this. Although it looked like Murong Yu was seriously injured, in fact Murong Yu was not hurt. All this was just pretended by him. The second-tier attack of the Celestial and Human Realm is indeed terrifying, but it is impossible to tear apart the high-level Celestial and Shadow Stepping Palace. Of course, Murong Yu''s soul has been consumed a lot, which is also inevitable. However, after the power of the soul was torn apart, Murong Yu was not harmed. The reason why he pretended to be like this was that he didn''t want to be too conspicuous. After all, everything he is showing now is too bad. If it were more against the sky, Murong Yu didn''t want to imagine what the result would be. Moreover, Murong Yu didn''t want to expose all of his hole cards. Otherwise, once he encounters a strong celestial and human realm, how can he resist if the other party knows him well? He took out a large amount of pill and swallowed it in, then Murong Yu sat down on the spot and began to regain his strength. At the same time, the elder Qin who presided over the competition rushed into this space for the first time. With a big hand out, Elder Qin was about to heal Murong Yu. Murong Yu opened his eyes in time and stood up tremblingly: "Elder Qin, I have nothing to do. Go back to recuperate for a while." Murong Yu didn''t want Elder Qin to heal him. Because, once Elder Qin''s power touched his body, all of Murong Yu''s pretense would be exposed. Therefore, he directly rejected the kindness of Elder Qin. "Boy, are you really all right?" Elder Qin looked at Murong Yu suspiciously. Because Murong Yu looked very miserable at this time. Murong Yu nodded heavily, and then smiled reluctantly: "I have defeated Shen Zhengyang, should I be number one?" auzw.com "You kid..." Elder Qin shook his head helplessly, this guy is hurt like this, still thinking about the number one? However, he nodded, and then announced: "This time Murong Yu won the first place in the creation realm!" Phoo~ The Great Elder and Yan Jingtian breathed a sigh of relief, and then both of them looked excited. Murong Yu won the first place, which means that their branch will be promoted to become a first-level branch. It should be noted that the exchanges between the branches of Tianji Palace are not regular. It will only be done once at a long interval. In other words, as long as they work hard, their own strength and the strength of the branch will be maximized before the next exchange meeting. By then, perhaps even without Murong Yu, they could train some disciples. Even if those people are far inferior to Murong Yu, they won''t be at the bottom anymore. Even if it can''t continue to be the first-level division, but the second-level and third-level divisions are still confident. "Murong Yu, are you okay?" The Great Elder and Yan Jingtian came out of the space, and when they saw Murong Yu coming out, they asked with concern. Murong Yu shook his head somewhat "weakly", indicating that it was all right. "You send him back to heal his injuries first. After the Heaven-Human Realm competition is over, he will be able to award the awards and advance to the branch." Elder Qin took a light look at the Great Elder and Yan Jingtian and said. Therefore, Murong Yu and the three left Elder Qin, left the square, and flew towards Silver Wing Star. Seeing the figures of Murong Yu''s three people gradually moving away, countless people in the square can''t help but sigh. None of them expected that Murong Yu would be so defying and perverted! But the Yinhe branch was so lucky that it turned over with Murong Yu. In one fell swoop rushed from the bottom to the first-level branch. Some people are happy and some are worried about the rise of the Galaxy Division! Those who are happy are naturally the Great Elder and others, while those who are worried are those who had previously ridiculed and despised the Milky Way Division. For example, the Xuanyu Star Territory Division. At this time, several people in the Xuanyu Star Region branch wanted to leave here. After all, they had previously mocked the Great Elder and Murong Yu. Now the Milky Way Branch Salted Fish has turned over, and if they are asked to settle accounts, they will be unable to resist. The first-level branch can directly suppress the ninth-level branch. Even the first-level branch can also remove the elders selection of the ninth-level branch. I''m really blind! The great elder of Xuanyu Star Territory can''t wait to slap himself twice. At this time, he wanted to visit Silver Wing Star to apologize, but he hesitated again. On the other side, Murong Yu and the three had already returned to Silver Wing Star. "Murong Yu, are you really okay?" the elders and Yan Jingtian asked with concern. They were able to advance from the ninth-level division to the first-level division, all thanks to Murong Yu. Moreover, they really regard Murong Yu as their own, so they are very concerned about Murong Yu''s injuries. Murong Yu grinned, with a bright smile on his face: "It''s okay, I''ll go to heal first, and I''ll recover in a few days." While speaking, he shook his figure and entered the Hetu Luo book. Although Murong Yu was not hurt, he still needed to pretend. Moreover, the consumption of his soul power is also a bit serious. It would be better to use this time to restore the soul power. Three days later, Murong Yu came out of Hetu Luoshu. For the first time, the Great Elder and Yan Jingtian felt it. After three days of cultivation, Murong Yu''s spirit had almost recovered. Although the power is still somewhat unstable, it is no longer a major problem. As everyone knows, Murong Yu deliberately pretended to be like this, which made him very hard. If possible, he would rather fight a battle with a strong man in the Heaven and Human Realm, and he would not be unwilling to pretend these. "Okay, now the first place of the first rank of the Celestial Realm has been released. It is time for us to accept the award, and at the same time, it is time for us to advance." Yan Jingtian smiled, very excited. "How to advance? Can we choose a first-class star field?" Murong Yu was a little curious. The elder shook his head: "Where we go is not our active choice, but decided by the headquarters. As for which star region to go? This time one of the two first-level star regions at the bottom is ours. ." There is a first place in the creation realm and the heaven and human realm. It happens to be the bottom two. Soon the baby, they came to the square. When the three of Murong Yu arrived, the people on the square were already there. Awards! The top ten of the heaven and human realm and the creation realm are rewarded. Some things about the creation realm are the treasures of the heaven and human realm, the elementary artifacts, the treasures of the heavens and the earth, and even the inheritance and so on. And the top ten on the heaven and human realm are treasures of the real self realm. They are all treasures that transcend realms! It can be seen from here that Tianji Temple is very generous. Of course, these treasures may be treasures for people in the creation realm, heaven and human realm. But for the big figures in Tianji Palace, it is very likely that they are nothing. In fact, these material rewards are only second, and the best reward is to let them enter the secret realm of heavenly secrets. This experience is better than any reward! ... Chapter 2155： Tianshu accepts disciples Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 2155 Tianshu accepts disciples As the number one in the creation realm, Murong Yu received an article about the inheritance of the peak Celestial Realm and a peak Celestial Realm element. When Murong Yu received this reward, he clearly felt countless envy and envy eyes. For most of the branches of Tianji Palace, this reward is full of weight. After all, like the ninth, eighth, and seventh-level divisions, it is impossible for those disciples to have the inheritance of the peak Celestial Realm and the peak Celestial Realm level element. However, these two treasures are dispensable to Murong Yu. What he values ??more is the time to enter the secret realm of heaven. The sixth to tenth place can be in the Secret Realm of Secret Realm for one year today. The fifth place has two years, and the fourth place has reached three years. And if it is the third place, the time spent in the secret realm will skyrocket to five years, and the second place will be ten years. The first place is even more terrifying, and the time has reached a hundred years of horror! The time to enter the secret realm for the ranks of the creation realm and the heaven-human realm is the same. In other words, the first place in the Heaven and Human Realm and Murong Yu have a hundred years. "One hundred years! The headquarters is really generous!" When Elder Qin announced the reward, there were drooling voices everywhere in the square. Those who are qualified to enter the secret realm are fine. Although the time is short, they can enter after all. And those who are not qualified to enter, one by one can''t wait to become Murong Yu and enter the secret realm of heavenly secrets. For every disciple of Tianji Palace, the secret realm of Tianji is no stranger. It was a magical place, and magically made the founder of Tianji Palace from an ordinary and ordinary monk to a genius, and thus became the Tianji Palace long ago. If they can also enter the secret realm of heavenly secrets and have the adventures of the original ancestor, they may become the second ancestor. This is what everyone thinks. However, as the secret realm of the secret realm of Tianji Palace, there are not many people who are qualified to enter the secret realm of Tianji Palace. As for these people in the branch, even the elders are not qualified to enter. Therefore, even if they are jealous, there is no way. After the awards, it was the turn to advance to the top division. Only then did Murong Yu know that the first person of the Celestial Realm level was not originally from the first-level branch, but only the second-level branch. Like him, it is a dark horse. Tianyuan Star Field! Big Sun Star Field! The divisions of these two star regions were the bottom two in this competition, so they were kicked directly. The two places vacated were given to the Milky Way star field and another star field. "Elder, these two star regions are similar. I personally prefer to be with the Tianyuan star region, what do you think?" After Murong Yu inquired about the two first-level star regions, he looked at the two star regions. people. Tianji Palace suppressed 100 million star regions, but there were only 36 first-level star regions. Therefore, these thirty-six star regions are the strongest branches except for the headquarters of the Heavenly Secret Palace. In fact, there is basically no big gap between these thirty-six star regions. It is almost the same in terms of resources, heaven and earth vitality but monks. And the number of second to ninth-level star regions under the jurisdiction of each first-level star region is similar. The least are about 2.7 million, and the more are more than three million! The elder nodded: "The Milky Way Star Territory is under the jurisdiction of the Heavenly Origin Star Territory. Since we are from the Milky Way Star Territory, let''s go to the Heavenly Origin Star Territory." The great elder decided, and after discussing with the great elder of another star field, that great elder also chose the great sun star field. So everyone was happy. "Congratulations to the elder, since then he will be the boss of the three million divisions. The power of identity has skyrocketed!" Yan Jingtian laughed and congratulated the elder. The elder also couldnt conceal his joy: "All of this is Murong Yus relationship. Murong Yu, whether you have become a disciple of a big figure in the headquarters, or have some opportunities in the secret realm of Tianji. You will always be our Tianyuan branch Great disciple! In the Tianyuan Star Domain, your identity and power are equal to those of Yan Jingtian!" Murong Yu looked at the elder in shock. He knew that in a branch, the elder was the actual controller. Elders at Yan Jingtian''s level are those with the highest authority besides the Great Elder. It seems that this is nothing, but you must know that the Tianyuan star field is not the former branch of the Milky Way. When it was still in the Galaxy Division, there were not many people in the entire division. Yan Jingtian''s power, even the power of the Great Elder, had no effect. However, the Tianyuan branch is the second to ninth-level branch under the jurisdiction of 3 million. As the great elder said, even the disciples of the first-level branch have higher status and power than the ninth-level branch. What''s more, the existence of Yan Jingtian''s level? Even the great elder of the second-level branch is equivalent to Yan Jingtian''s level? As for the elders of the third-level divisions? Then I''m embarrassed, Yan Jingtian''s status is higher than him. "Murong Yu, you don''t need to shirk! We are completely credited with today. These are our rewards. Moreover, you can exercise the power of the elders, but you don''t need to do anything." The elder said in a deep voice. auzw.com Murong Yu was startled, then nodded. Since the great elder has decided, then he will not refuse. And this identity has a great effect on him. "Murong Yu, are you planning to enter the secret realm of heaven now or later?" the elder asked. Those who gain access to the secret realm of heaven, they can enter the secret realm of heaven at any time. And the time for each entry is not limited, but cumulative. In other words, Murong Yu''s one hundred years, he can enter one hundred times, and each time he enters one year. Maybe divide it into more time to enter. These are unlimited. The Tianji Palace headquarters only calculates the accumulated time. Once the time has been accumulated, Murong Yu would not be eligible to enter. Other people are the same. Moreover, only they can enter. It is impossible to divide the time and use it for others. Murong Yu pondered for a moment. Before he could answer, Elder Qin''s voice rang: "Murong Yu, don''t leave yet. Our Seven-Star Elder wants to summon you." "The Seven Star Elder?" "The Seven Star Elder!" Hearing these five words, Murong Yu was just taken aback. Because he didn''t even know what was going on with the Seven Star Elder. But the great elder and others were taken aback. Seven-star elders, that is, seven elders such as Tianxuan and Yaoguang! They want to summon Murong Yu! Murong Yu has attracted their attention. I believe that this call may be related to the apprenticeship. When Elder Qin was speaking, the first person in the Heaven and Human Realm also looked at Elder Qin with hope. But he was disappointed, and Elder Qin didn''t seem to talk to him at all. In other words, the seven-star elder only summoned Murong Yu, and did not have his share. In other words, in terms of potential, he is far behind Murong Yu. A bitter gaze projected on Murong Yu, and Murong Yu felt it instantly. Following his gaze, he just happened to see the disciple of the Da Sun Star Territory, who was the number one at the Heaven and Human Realm level this time, looking at him with bitter eyes. A touch of cold light flashed in the depths of Murong Yu''s eyes. Does this count as lying down a gun? There is no intersection between himself and him, okay? Is this because the Seven-Star Elder didn''t summon him and resented himself? This mind can also cultivate to the peak of the heaven and human realm! However, even though Murong Yu felt a trace of murderous intent in his heart, there was no change on the surface. This guy is narrow-minded, and is the pinnacle of the Heaven and Human Realm. It is not suitable for conflicts now. Otherwise, in case of encounter, it would be a tragedy. "Okay! Elder Qin, I will go with you to see the Seven-Star Great Elder. Great Elder, you should go back first. Move the distribution to the Tianyuan Star Region. At the same time, remember to show me a good view of the solar system." After Murong Yu gave an order, he left with Elder Qin. The Great Elder and Yan Jingtian also hurriedly left Tianji Star and teleported back to the Milky Way Star Field. "Murong Yu, the seven-star elder is waiting in the hall, you can go in by yourself." Elder Qin took Murong Yu into the front of a hall in the headquarters and signaled Murong Yu to go in alone before he left. Seven-star elder did not summon him, so he was not qualified to enter this hall. Murong Yu took a deep breath, then pushed open the door of the main hall, and walked in. Sweeping his eyes, he found that there were eight people in the hall... "Isn''t there only seven seven-star elders? How come there are eight people?" Murong Yu''s heart was filled with doubts. When bidding farewell to the great elder, the great elder had already punched the seven-star great elder and other messages into his mind. Therefore, he can be considered to have some understanding. "Murong Yu has seen all the great elders and this senior." Murong Yu could recognize the seven-star great elder, but couldn''t help the man sitting on the main seat. "Murong Yu, this is Tianshu Patriarch, hurry up and salute." At this moment, the elder Tianshu looked at Murong Yu and said in a deep voice. "Grandmaster Tianshu?" Murong Yu was taken aback. Tianshu, Tianxuan and others are the second-generation patriarchs of Tianji Palace, whose status is second only to the founding ancestors of Tianji Palace. Now, Patriarch Tianshu is here... Is it because of yourself? With all the questions in his mind, Murong Yu still saluted. "Haha, kid, no need to be polite. I just want to ask you, would you be willing to worship me as a teacher?" Tianshu Patriarch laughed and asked. Murong Yu''s body froze for a while, Patriarch Tianshu wanted to accept him as a disciple? Patriarch Tianshu is at least the existence of the pinnacle of the true self state, and it may even be a terrifying existence of the non-self state. If he can worship this person as a teacher, he can walk sideways in the Tianji Palace. Even if he leaves the sphere of influence of the Heavenly Secret Palace, he can walk sideways. "Why? Not willing?" Seeing Murong Yu didn''t answer, but was just stunned. Tian Shu couldn''t help but asked again. "Of course not!" Before Murong Yu could answer, a loud laugh came from outside the hall. ... Chapter 2156： Seven Stars Striving for Murong Chapter 2156 Seven Stars Contending For Murong Before the voice fell, the six figures already appeared in the hall, appearing in Murong Yu''s line of sight. Murong Yu''s heart was awe-inspiring. Although these people did not give out a strong breath, they knew at a glance that these people were not simple. At least, it is at the same level as Tianshu. Because Murong Yu had already seen the faces of Seven Star Elder and others, and Tianshu''s surprised expression. "Tianji, Tianxuan, why are you here?" Tianshu, who was sitting on the main seat, looked at the visitor in surprise. It turned out that these six were Tianshus brothers, Tianji, Tianxuan, Kaiyang and others. They are all true self-states, even terrible existences without self-states. "Tianshu, you are still so insidious. Can you come here, can''t we come?" A man laughed. Murong Yu heard that this person was the one who had just spoken. I just don''t know which one of the seven stars is it? Tianshu''s expression changed abruptly: "Murong Yu is already my disciple. You are not here to fight for him, are you?" At the same time, Tianshu stepped out and came to Murong Yu''s side. Looking at the people in Tianji with alert expression. Murong Yu''s face turned dark, when did he promise Tianshu to be his disciple? He has no chance to speak, express his will, okay? However, it seems that Qixing wants to accept himself as a disciple? Do you really have such a big attraction? Murong Yu thought in his heart, and did not speak, but quietly looked at the seven Tianshu people. "Tianshu, don''t be so shameless. You just expressed your wishes. Murong Yu hasn''t answered yet!" The man who spoke before continued to say, while looking at Murong Yu: "Murong Yu, I am It is Tianji among the seven stars. Are you willing to worship me as a teacher? If you worship me as a teacher, I will definitely focus on training you..." "Murong Yu, although I always only accept female disciples, I can accept you as a disciple and focus on cultivating you." The beautiful woman in Seven Stars looked at Murong Yu with a grin, like a hundred flowers blooming. She must be the only female Tianxuan among the Seven Stars. "Murong Yu, if you worship me as a teacher..." Others also scrambled to speak. Tian Shu looked at everyone with a black face, his expression speechless. He had already started the action very early. But these people really can''t get rid of it. A look of helplessness appeared on Murong Yu''s face. He has no idea of ??apprenticeship at all, okay? These people wanted to accept him as a disciple, vying to accept him as a disciple. Have you ever asked him what he meant? But if Murong Yu doesn''t agree, how can he be worthy of the enthusiasm of these people? But, if you agree, who do you agree to? Which disciple do you do? Murong Yu knew how terrible these seven stars were. As the second-generation disciples of Tianji Palace, their strength and other aspects are second only to the founder of Tianji Palace. If you become their disciple, you can definitely walk sideways in Tianji Palace. Of course, Murong Yu didn''t want to walk sideways either, he could only practice quietly. However, if he becomes their disciple, the resources he gets are definitely terrifying. "Murong Yu, how about it? Which one do you want to worship as a teacher?" All the seven looked at Murong Yu with hope. It seems that they are not accepting disciples, but apprentices. It''s no wonder that Murong Yu''s potential is really terrifying. If they teach it, over time, it is not a problem to surpass them. Seeing that Qixing was about to fight and fight for Murong Yu''s posture, the Seven Stars were silent. At this time, they did not have the qualifications to interrupt at all. If he dared to speak, he would be blasted out by Tianshu with a fist. "This is difficult." Murong Yu looked at everyone, with a look of embarrassment on his face. Everyone moved in their hearts, thinking that Murong Yu could hardly make a decisive decision. In fact, Murong Yu is indeed difficult to make a decisive decision. Because he doesn''t want to be a teacher. "Murong Yu, worship me as a teacher! I can promise to help you break through to the creation realm, heaven and human realm in the shortest possible time! Even the real self! I will definitely try my best to teach you without any negligence!" Tian Ji said with a smile on her face. Upon seeing this, the other six people also spoke up, promising Murong Yu various benefits. The embarrassing color on Murong Yu''s face became stronger and stronger. Even, he has a black face. Looking at the posture, I won''t give up if I don''t apprentice the teacher today. This was the first time he saw these people accepting apprentices as if they were apprentices. "It''s okay to apprentice a teacher, but I have a condition." Murong Yu looked at Qixing and said in a deep voice. Everyone nodded quickly, not to mention that Murong Yu had a condition, even if there were more conditions, they would agree. "First, I apprentice a teacher, but I don''t want to be restricted to freedom. I can enter and leave the Palace of Heavenly Mystery at will, when to practice, and when to go out to practice, I make my own decision. You can''t force me to do what you want to do." Everyone nodded again and again: "It is inevitable at this time. We will absolutely respect your decision." auzw.com "Second, although I am a disciple of the Heavenly Mystery Palace, even if I worship you as a teacher, I must allow my own power to continue to develop. After all, I have my own power and sect as well. Of course, I dont. I will use any resources of the Tianji Temple to develop my own sect." Murong Yu gave another condition. This condition is crucial. After all, no matter how powerful Tianji Palace is, he is only a disciple of Tianji Palace. But Shengzong is different, Shengzong is his painstaking effort, his direct influence, he will not give up. If Tianshu and the others did not agree, Murong Yu would never worship them as a teacher. "This..." Qi Xing showed hesitation on his face. This is the first time they have encountered such a thing. Many disciples in Tianji Palace are disciples of other forces or even masters of a sect. But after worshipping into the Tianji Palace, their power will be incorporated into the Tianji Palace and become a subsidiary power of the Tianji Palace. "Okay! I can promise you this condition!" Tianshu was the first to decide. The others were shocked and quickly agreed. I was afraid that Murong Yu would worship Tianshu as his teacher. "I only have these two conditions for the time being. If there are other conditions, I will add them later." Qixing''s face turned black, Murong Yu''s conditions are really not ordinary, and I will have to add them later. "It''s just that you all agreed, how should I apprentice?" Murong Yu was embarrassed again. "Your strengths are also similar. How do I choose? Why don''t I worship the seven of you as teachers. You are all my masters, how about?" Murong Yu said with a smile. This is his wishful thinking. The Seven Stars are powerful, and each one is among the first and second, and there is no big difference. In fact, worshiping anyone is the same. But if he worships seven people as his teacher, Murong Yu can maximize his benefits. After all, it is better to be a master with seven people than to be a master alone. Hearing this, all seven of Tianshu were taken aback. And the seven elders of the Seven Stars also looked at Murong Yu with shocked eyes. This kid is too greedy, right? Want to worship the seven as a teacher? This is definitely the first time in Tianji Palace, and it is probably the only time in history. After all, if you change to another person, you won''t be favored by Qixing at all. Even if they saw it, they were ecstatic. Where else would they have the conditions? Even ask seven people to be his master? Of course, Murong Yu was also the only disciple whom Qixing liked. Even Qixing is vying for it! "This proposal is good. Anyway, we don''t accept anyone, so let us teach it together? What do you think?" Tianshu laughed. "Okay! This proposal is good. It is better to teach by the seven of us than one of them! Then let the seven of us teach a world-shattering disciple!" Tian Ji also laughed. The other five people also nodded with a smile. He even agreed? This time it was Murong Yu''s turn to be surprised. He didn''t expect that these people would even agree to such a ridiculous thing. However, this also shows how terrifying Murong Yu''s potential is from the side. Even if they become Murong Yu''s master together with others, they will accept Murong Yu as a disciple! "Boy, what are you still trying to do? Don''t go to a teacher?" Tianshu glared at Murong Yu. Murong Yu reacted immediately, and immediately solemnly performed the apprenticeship to the seven people-since these seven people are Murong Yu''s master, Murong Yu must give them enough respect. Moreover, the strength of these seven people is quite strong, worthy of Murong Yu''s apprenticeship. "Junior brother, congratulations! Congratulations!" After Murong Yu bowed, the Seven-Star Elder and the others came over to express their joy with complex expressions. Originally, Murong Yu wanted to become their disciple. But in a blink of an eye, he turned out to be their little brother. Life is really "surprise" everywhere! "The seven of you, as big brothers and big sisters, must cover your little brothers. If I find that you are embarrassed by Rong Yu, don''t blame me for being polite!" Tianshu stared at the seven elders and said in a deep voice Said. The seven elders of the Seven Stars trembled in their hearts, and said quickly: "Murong Yu is our little brother, we will not let him be wronged." Murong Yu saw that he wanted to cultivate him as a flower in a greenhouse? How can this work? So he hurriedly said: "Master, brothers and sisters. I don''t want to reveal my identity for the time being. I still need the experience that I should have. If you protect me as much as possible, how can I grow up? And, I need Its not about protection, but about experience and adventure. So, if there are activities like secret realms, remember to take a copy!" "Okay! This is my disciple!" Tianshu laughed, slapped Murong Yu''s shoulder heavily, and almost slapped Murong Yu into the ground. "Master, you have to be gentle next time. Otherwise, I will be shot to death by you." Murong Yu rolled his eyes and said with a grin. ... ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 2157： Tao Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 2157 As the second-generation disciple of Tianji Palace, one of the strongest of Tianji Palace. Qixing doesn''t just have a strong body. Alchemy, refining equipment, secret deduction, etc., everyone has a good side. Murong Yu had already been apprentice, and Qixing agreed to all his conditions. However, Qixing also has one condition. That is, Murong Yu must stay in Tianji Palace for at least seventy years after apprenticeship! In other words, everyone in Qixing has ten years to teach Murong Yu. In this regard, Murong Yu has no meaning. It was only seventy years, and it was just a blink of an eye for him. And Qixing each possessed different areas of expertise, and it was only good for him that Murong Yu could learn from them. Tianji is the big brother of the Seven Stars, and the first disciple to apprehend the ancestor of the Tianji Palace. He is good at alchemy. At this moment, Murong Yu and Tianji were on the star of Tianji. "Murong Yu, your pill refining ability has exceeded my expectations." Looking at the Yuan Qi refined by Murong Yu, Tianji can only be described as shocked. If it wasn''t limited to realm and power, Murong Yu could definitely refine his elementary tools. Moreover, in some respects, he has unique insights. Of course, Murong Yu is not perfect either. His method of refining also has many shortcomings. These shortcomings were all pointed out by Tian Ji, and at the same time they gave Murong Yu suggestions for correction. In ten years'' time, Murong Yu''s refining technique has improved a lot. The refined element is more perfect and possesses greater power. Almost all are superb. Even afterwards, Tianji felt that there was nothing to teach Murong Yu. Because Murong Yu''s comprehension is too terrifying. All Murong Yu he could teach had already understood. Of course, limited to Murong Yu''s current realm, there were some things he just understood and couldn''t make them yet. Of course, the most important thing is Tianji''s refining experience. Tian Ji''s age is not known how much older than Murong Yu. From the time when the patriarch of Tianji Palace was founded to create Tianji Palace, he has followed around. From the original impoverishment and the whiteness to the present behemoth, Tianji has refined a lot of Yuan Qi. It is precisely because of this that he has a wealth of experience in refining equipment. Ten years of exchanges have made Murong Yu''s craftsmanship soar. Even after combining Dimensity''s experience, he still merged into himself and went further! Ten years passed quickly, and Murong Yu had already taken up a teacher. So, he left the Tianji star and came to the Tianxuan star. Tianxuan is the only woman among the seven, and all the disciples she accepts are also women. Therefore, the entire Dimensity star is a woman. These women are full of curiosity about Murong Yu''s arrival. However, these did not affect Murong Yu. Murong Yu went straight to Tianxuan and began to refine alchemy. Refining tools and alchemy! This is Murong Yu''s original skill. However, alchemy is more repetitive than refining, and it is much more complicated. After all, the refiner only needs to outline the formation inside. Moreover, there are not many materials that can be refined. But the pill is different. There are so many treasures of heaven and earth that can refine alchemy. The collocation between heaven, material and earth treasure is also a knowledge. Even knowing the treasures of heaven, material and earth, and all kinds of medicinal materials is also knowledge. At the beginning, Tianxuan did not directly teach Murong Yu to make alchemy, but gave him a book, a book containing hundreds of millions of medicinal materials and treasures of heaven and earth. These are all the medicinal materials Tianxuan can collect. To make alchemy, first recognize the medicine! Looks like this, it''s incredible. Many plants that look like weeds are actually treasures? Even many medicinal materials were ignored by Murong Yu. In the books, not only the names of the medicinal materials are introduced, but also the vivid pictures and the places where these medicinal materials may appear. The most important thing is what kind of pill can be refined with these medicinal materials, and there are complete and incomplete pill prescriptions. Murong Yu discovered that as long as the combination is good, any medicinal material can be used to refine different and multiple pill... In ten years, Murong Yu''s knowledge has increased dramatically, and his alchemy techniques have become more sophisticated and powerful. . After refining tools and alchemy, what Murong Yu needs to practice is the secret deduction. Secret deduction is a very mysterious technique. Murong Yu could have deduced by secret before, but only relying on the "Jie Zi Jue" in the nine-character mantra. In fact, he didn''t have much understanding of the secret deduction. If there is no "Jie Zi Jue", he will not be able to deduce the secret. However, Tianquan can! Among the seven, Tianquan specializes in Tianji deduction, and the ability of Tianji deduction is superb, quite terrifying! auzw.com Communication, advice... Murong Yu''s benefits are huge. In the past, he could only use the "Ji Zi Jue" to passively deduct the secret of heaven. Now even if the "Jie Zi Jue" is not running, he can still deduct the secret. Moreover, by combining what he learned from Tianquan with "Jie Zi Jue", his ability to deduct the secret of heaven has been terribly improved. Although not as good as Tianquan, it was too long because of Tianquan''s immersion in this way. Moreover, its own strength also has a great constraint on the secret deduction. In the past, Murong Yu could only deduce himself or the people who have a relationship with him. But now he can deduce anyone''s secrets at will. The sense of crisis in his team has become stronger. Yuheng, Yaoguang, Kaiyang, Tianshu... Seventy years passed in a flash, and Murong Yu had already played with Qixing and learned a lot. Refining tools, alchemy, deduction of heavenly secrets, cultivation base, physical cultivation, and even various astronomy and geography, etc. In short, in the past seventy years, Murong Yu''s realm and combat power have not been improved. But in other aspects... it''s not an exaggeration to describe it as a reborn. In the universe, in addition to the Palace of Heavenly Mystery, there are many large forces. Even some forces surpassed the Palace of Heavenly Mystery. Moreover, Murong Yu also learned that there is another realm above the non-self realm-Dao! Tao is the end of all monks. Dao is the realm that every monk dreams of and wants to cross! However, Qixing''s understanding of "Tao" is almost nothing. After all, they are still a long way from "Tao". Shengyang Taoism! Murong Yu thought of Shengyang Taoism at that time. Shengyang Taoist Mansion, Shengyang is also a fierce man who understands the "Tao" after all. That level of existence is almost the distance from the "Master of Chaos", right? Even Murong Yu felt that the "master of chaos" should be the realm of sublimation after comprehending "Tao" to the extreme! Of course, whether this is the case, Murong Yu doesn''t know. But he believed that he would know the result soon. He has this confidence. Moreover, from the faintly revealed words of Qixing, Murong Yu guessed that the founder of Tianji Palace might have stepped into the realm of "Tao". However, because of lack of understanding of "Tao", Murong Yu didn''t know the specifics... However, this also proved the terrible secret realm of Heavenly Mystery. It should be noted that before the founding ancestor of Tianji Palace had entered the secret realm of Tianji, his qualifications were ordinary. "Murong Yu, you can enter the secret realm of the secret secret realm at any time. However, although there are countless opportunities in the secret secret realm, it is also full of crises. Over the years, many people in the secret secret realm have fallen into the secret secret realm. So, you must be careful! " This is Qixing''s warning to Murong Yu. They didn''t want Murong Yu to die. They wanted to cultivate Murong Yu into a "Tao" level existence. With Murong Yu''s terrifying potential, it is very possible to comprehend the "Tao" and set foot on the rank of the strongest in the entire universe. Murong Yu didn''t intend to enter the secret realm of heaven now. Although he is also quite curious about the secret realm of Heavenly Mystery. But there are crises inside, what if it really falls? Therefore, Murong Yu must make all preparations before entering the secret realm of heavenly secrets. Seventy years have passed, Murong Yu said goodbye to the Seven Masters, and then left the Heavenly Secret Palace-even though he had already been a teacher, his identity had not been spread. Except for the Seven Stars and the Seven Star Elders, no one knew his identity at all. However, he has an identity token, and Tianyuan Star Domain is the token of his disciple. After leaving the Murong Yu Tianji Palace, Murong Yu returned directly to the solar system through the transmission of Hetu Luoshu. Although the Milky Way branch of the Tianji Palace has been replaced, there is no change in the solar system. After all, the Great Elder and others have already been promoted to the first-level branch. Which of the people below dare to move the solar system? Not to mention the great elder, even Murong Yu''s identity can crush a lot of elders in the eighth and ninth-level divisions. The realm of destiny has not been broken, and Murong Yu Skull is still in retreat. Therefore, the Milky Way star field is quite calm. But Murong Yu felt a crisis dormant. The source of the crisis is the skeleton. Murong Yu guessed that the skeleton should be able to break through to the third stage of the heaven and human realm. Once this happens, he must kill Destiny the first time, and then annihilate the Rong family and the solar system. This made Murong Yu feel the pressure. Of course, he can invite people from the Palace of Heaven to kill the skeletons. But Murong Yu didn''t want to do that, he wanted to use his power to fight the skeleton! However, it is a pity that none of the Seven Stars in Tianji Palace is a soul monk. Murong Yu couldn''t communicate his soul-cultivation experience with others, so he still had to rely on himself. And seventy years was not enough for Murong Yu to raise his soul to a small level. If you follow the current speed, it will take at least tens of thousands of years to upgrade your soul to the seventh step of the cave world! This is also no way, although the speed at which the three soul **** absorb the power of the soul has increased. But the higher the realm, the more terrifying the soul power needed. Ten thousand years is just a blink of an eye for them. But who knows if the skeleton will break through within these ten thousand years? Murong Yu felt that it was time to go out and look for opportunities. However, before leaving, he had to raise the strength of everyone. ... Chapter 2158： Seventh Step of the Underworld ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 2158-The Seventh Stage of the Cave Underworld The heaven and earth vitality of the solar system is not high, and it can''t even be a cultivator of the heaven and human level. Everyone in the Saint Sect needs to quickly improve their strength, and those who have to leave the solar system all the time need to go to a more advanced star field. However, now is not a good time. Although Murong Yu was a disciple of the Seven Stars of Tianji Palace, he was regarded as the third-generation disciple of Tianji Palace, and he belonged to the same generation as the Seven Star Elder. But he was unwilling to use the resources of Tianji Palace to train Shengzong''s disciples. After all, that would be criticized. Moreover, this will cause him a certain degree of dependence and will gradually lose his motivation to struggle. But fortunately, although the heaven and earth vitality of the solar system is not very good, even the heaven and earth vitality of the entire Milky Way star field is not good. But Murong Yu has a Shengyang Taoist mansion. All the core characters of Shengzong were sent to Shengyang Taoist Palace by Murong Yu to practice. As for ordinary disciples? Then I am embarrassed, Murong Yu will not bring them all into Shengyang Daofu. After all, they don''t have that qualification yet. After all, there are too many ordinary disciples of Shengzong. If they all enjoy Shengyang Daofu, although there are many treasures in Shengyang Daofu, they will also be exhausted. That was a scene that Murong Yu didn''t want to see. And as long as the core mission of the holy sect is cultivated, the holy sect will naturally thrive... While cultivating, Murong Yu continued to instill his cultivation experience. Moreover, during this process, Murong Yu also took the opportunity to upgrade his cultivation base and physical body to the seventh step of the cavernous realm. This is the limit he can improve now! Before his soul had improved his realm, his cultivation and physical body could not continue to improve. Of course, lethality can still be improved. The whirlpool of power and the whirlpool of soul! However, whether it is a power vortex or a soul vortex, it needs a strong power as the foundation. Otherwise, no more vortices can be merged. Ten thousand years are in the blink of an eye! In these ten thousand years, nothing major happened in the Milky Way star field. Skeleton is still practicing in retreat. And the skeleton bandit group without skeletons is doing a lot of evil in the galaxy star field, making people angry and complaining. But they weren''t too outrageous, therefore, Tianji Palace did not take action to eradicate them. Of course, this is also because the Skeleton Bandit Group has not moved the relationship between the solar system and the Rong family. Otherwise, even if Murong Yu didn''t make a move, the Galaxy Branch of Tianji Palace would make an effort to wipe out the Skeleton Bandit Group. Ten thousand years is not long, and short is not short. Although Tianming, the strongest existence of the second-tier Celestial Realm, could not break through to the third-tier Celestial Realm, it was still the highest realm on Murong Yu''s side. In addition to the destiny, there is no second strong man in the heaven and human realm in the Saint Sect! This is also no way, there are only eleven celestial and human realm powerhouses in the entire Milky Way Star Territory - except for the many elders of the Heavenly Mystery Palace. Although Shengzong had the backing of Shengyang Daofu, the time was too short. Even if Zhao Zhiqing and others had the aptitude against the sky, they would not be able to rush to the realm of heaven and human in such a short time. However, although Zhao Zhiqing and others have not rushed to the realm of heaven and human, they have already rushed to the realm of high-level creation. The Ninth Stage of Creation Realm! This is the realm of Zhao Zhiqing! He is the person with the highest realm of Saint Sect! Except for her, You Mengqing, Mu Liyue, Lan Ke''er, Situ Xuan and others have already reached the high-level creation realm level. Their aptitudes were originally very against the sky, although they were inferior to Murong Yu, they had already killed a large number of so-called geniuses in seconds. Except for their five daughters, Murongxuan and others, who had just left the Saint Sect, have also soared in strength, and they have already rushed to the Underworld Realm. As long as they rush to the creative realm in time, it is not a problem at all. Of course, the strength of the others in Saint Zong, such as Duanmuqing and Zhang Ao, has also been greatly improved. At least they have reached the cave and underworld realm. Even some of the better aptitudes have reached the cave and underworld realm. People like Li Feng and others have poor qualifications. However, because of their relationship with Murong Yu, Murong Yu poured a lot of resources into them, allowing them to also break through to the reincarnation realm. Reaching this state is truly immortal. However, the strength of the Saint Sect is just average in the Milky Way Star Territory. There is still no direct confrontation with the skeleton. Of course, Murong Yu didn''t expect to use the Saint Sect to fight against the Skeleton Bandit. That is unrealistic, unless he is given one hundred thousand or even hundreds of thousands of years, then he will have confidence. In fact, in these ten thousand years, Murong Yu had the fastest increase in strength. In ten thousand time, Murong Yu''s cultivation base and physical realm hadn''t been improved again, and he still remained at the seventh stage of the cavernous realm. But the power vortex has merged four small vortexes! Originally, Murong Yu''s combat power was already a threat to the cultivators of the Celestial Realm. Now, after the breakthrough, he is more confident to directly kill ordinary Tier 1 cultivators in the Celestial Realm. Soaring strength! But after 10,000 years of cultivation, these breakthroughs weren''t whatsoever, Murong Yu''s soul finally broke through. Break through from the original sixth stage of the cavernous realm to the seventh stage of the cavernous realm! The cultivation base, body and soul have all broken through to the seventh stage of the cave and underworld realm, which directly promoted Murong Yu''s combat power to the terrifying level of the first stage of the heaven and human realm. If coupled with the relationship of the power vortex, Murong Yu could basically defeat or even kill most of the first-order cultivators of the Celestial Realm. auzw.com However, because time is not long, his soul has broken through. But the soul vortex can only fuse two, unable to fuse more. Otherwise, if the three vortexes are merged, his soul''s lethality will also undergo a qualitative change, and it may be possible to kill the second-order cultivator of the Celestial Realm. Anyway, with the power vortex and soul vortex, Murong Yu''s combat power is even stronger than before! "I believe it will not take long for the soul to fuse the three small vortexes." Feeling the powerful soul, Murong Yu showed a smile on his face. "However, the higher the soul realm, the longer it will take to break through to the next realm. It may take hundreds of thousands of years to upgrade from the seventh stage to the eighth stage of the cave and underworld realm, and it may even take a million years. !" Murong Yu muttered to himself somewhat depressed. If this sentence were heard by other people, would Murong Yu fly out with an angry punch? For a powerhouse of their level, a retreat is always a cycle of reincarnation, or even more. Millions of years, that is, the blink of an eye. In the blink of an eye, you can raise a small level. Is this a dream that many people dream of but can''t realize? Murong Yu is still too slow? "It''s also time to leave Shengyang Daofu." Murong Yu paused to continue practicing, and then left the Shengyang Daofu with everyone. Even he can''t keep practicing. This will cause the foundation to be unstable. Even Sora had a tyrannical strength, but he couldn''t exert his due combat power. The correct way of cultivation shouldn''t just be sublime practice blindly, but practice and experience at the same time. Only in this way will he continue to consolidate his own cultivation and at the same time enhance his own experience. After everyone left Shengyang Taoist Mansion, they went to experience one after another. Only Murong Yu was free. However, he did not really relax, but continued to practice and tried to fuse more power vortex and soul vortex to increase his lethality. However, before he was successful in his cultivation, a message from the Great Elder made him leave the solar system. The Tianyuan star field is one of the thirty-six first-level star fields of Tianji Palace. Since Murong Yu successfully won the first place in the creation realm, the original Galaxy Division has been successfully promoted to become the Tianyuan Division. After receiving information from the Great Elder, Murong Yu left the Milky Way Star Territory for the first time and flew towards the Tianyuan Star Territory. The Tianyuan star field governs almost three million large and small star fields, which are extremely far away from the Milky Way star field. In the case of unable to use Hetu Luoshu to teleport, Murong Yu could only rely on the teleportation array between star regions. Fortunately, he has the identity token of the disciple of the Tianyuan branch. Because of this token, Murong Yu''s identity is even higher than the elders of some low-level branches. Moreover, as long as he is within the star field under the jurisdiction of the Tianyuan branch, he is unimpeded. But even so, when Murong Yu rushed from the Milky Way star field to the Tianyuan star field, it took a full year! And this is only within the scope of the Tianyuan Star Region, what if it is within the scope of the entire Tianji Palace? It should be noted that Tianji Palace is not the entire universe. In the entire universe, there are more forces like the Heavenly Mystery Palace, and even countless more powerful forces than the Heavenly Mystery Palace... How big is this universe? "Who? Stop it!" Only after Murong Yu stepped onto the gate of Tianyuan Branch, he was stopped by one person. "I am a disciple of the Tianyuan branch, and I need to see the Great Elder in an urgent matter." While speaking, Murong Yu threw out his identity token. The man blasted Murong Yu''s identity token out with a fist, and then looked at Murong Yu with a sneer: "Bold madman, you''re bored of pretending to be a disciple of the Tianyuan branch. You''re bored. Get out of here right away. ! Otherwise I will kill you!" While speaking, the person exploded with a strong aura-it was just the pinnacle of the creation realm. However, this realm can definitely suppress Murong Yu''s seventh stage of the cave and underworld realm. Murong Yu''s face suddenly became gloomy. Is this guy an idiot? Won''t you look at the authenticity? He even said to kill himself. "Don''t go away yet?" The man shouted, punched Murong Yu and blasted over. "I can''t help myself!" Murong Yu sneered, took a step forward, and slapped it violently. "You dare to do something to me? It''s really looking for death!" The man was startled for a while, then he yelled, his fist strengthened a bit, and he wanted to kill Murong Yu with a punch. boom! However, before his fist hit Murong Yu, Murong Yu already slapped him away... This book was first published on the reading network ... Chapter 2159： The Great Elders Crisis Chapter 2159 The Great Elder''s Crisis consternation! Murong Yu slapped Murong Yu, who was at the top of the creation realm, slapped him into the depths of the earth, and he was immediately messed up in the wind. At the seventh stage of the Underworld Realm, when did it have such a strong combat power? Slap him and fly him out with a slap? Be puzzled. On the other side, Murong Yu didn''t care about the goods and walked straight into the Tianyuan branch of Tianji Palace. The entire Tianyuan branch is more majestic and magnificent than the Yinhe branch. However, here is the same as the original Galaxy branch, there are not many people walking around at all. Murong Yu came all the way and saw fewer than ten people. Looking at it from afar, Murong Yu didn''t feel a strong breath either. There is only the breath of the great elder alone, and the other ordinary elders, such as Yan Jingtian and others, don''t seem to be in the branch. Murong Yu felt strange in his heart, and lased in the direction of the sense of the breath of the great elder. After a while, he saw the great elder in a hall. "Murong Yu, are you here?" The moment he saw Murong Yu, the elder was a little surprised, and then a little happy. Murong Yu nodded, and then asked about his own questions. Immediately after the elder''s answer, Murong Yu learned what had happened. The current first-level division, Tianyuan Division, is the previous ninth-level division, Galaxy Division. At that time, the Yinhe branch had only an official disciple like Murong Yu. Apart from him, there are only the Great Elder, Yan Jingtian and some outer disciples. After becoming a first-level branch, you are eligible to recruit disciples, and there are many places, and the restrictions are not that big. However, in ten thousand years, the Tianyuan branch did not recruit a disciple. Perhaps because of Murong Yu''s relationship, they had too many requirements for recruiting disciples. But under the sky, how many Murong Yu? Later, the great elders and others also realized this, so they lowered their requirements. But tens of thousands of years have passed, and still cannot recruit disciples. Moreover, what annoyed the great elders and others the most was that although they were a first-level branch, the status of the great elders was more closely related to some elders and others in the Tianji Palace headquarters. However, other branches under the jurisdiction of Tianyuan Branch were not convinced by Tianyuan Branch! Even the Great Elder and others suspect that the reason why they have been unable to recruit disciples with enough talents is the ghosts of the following branches. Even the ghost of the old Tianyuan branch. After all, the old Tianyuan branch has taken root here for too long, and its influence is not comparable to the new Tianyuan branch. Even though they have retreated from here, Yu Wei is still there. Therefore, the Tianyuan branch could not recruit a potential disciple. On the contrary, there are always some people coming to the branch pretending to be disciples of the Tianyuan branch every day... It was precisely because of this that Murong Yu was blocked by others. Because of these things, the great elders and others are busy. But this is not the reason why the Great Elder recalled Murong Yu. The reason why he recalled Murong Yu was-- "Recently, many things have happened in the branches under the Tianyuan branch, and even some ninth and eighth branches were razed to the ground overnight. The elders, elders, etc. of the branch were all killed!" The elder said to Murong Yu with a gloomy expression. Murong Yu was shocked, and within the scope of the Tianji Palace, razed the branches of the Tianji Palace and killed all the disciples of the Tianji Palace? Who is so bold? "So, did Yan Jingtian and other elders investigate this matter?" Murong Yu said in a deep voice. Yan Jingtian and others probably went to investigate this matter. The reason why the Great Elder is here is just to sit in the branch. Otherwise, if he also left. No one knew that the Tianyuan branch was demolished. It''s just that he didn''t know the reason for the grand elder''s recall of him. The elder nodded, affirming Murong Yus guess, and at the same time said: "I recalled you because I wanted you to investigate this matter. I always feel that this matter is not that simple. Although our Tianyuan branch is on the periphery of Tianji Palace. , But not everyone dares to move our branch." Murong Yu''s heart sank, of course he understood the meaning of the words of the great elder. The great elder suspected that it was a person in the Palace of Heavenly Mystery! It is even very likely that it was the hands of the previous Tianyuan branch. After all, if you were forced to be demoted, Murong Yu and others would be upset too, right? It''s just that the great elder actually wants him to investigate? Is this a joke? He knows that the great elders of each branch are at the real self level! Even the other elders are at least high-level existences in the heaven and human realm. Even the strong of the real world have been killed, how can Murong Yu, a rookie, investigate? I''m afraid that if you haven''t investigated anything, you will be killed by the black hand behind the scenes, right? "Elder, did you notify the headquarters of this matter? Ask the headquarters to send someone to investigate?" Murong Yu asked. The elder shook his head: "This happened just after our Tianyuan branch took office. If we are known by the headquarters, we must not be removed immediately. Moreover, if it was really someone who did it, the desired result would be like this. . So, we have to solve this matter ourselves." Murong Yu nodded, but he agreed with the elder''s approach. However, the strength of the current Tianyuan branch is too poor. No one is available at all. Even, he suspected that except for the Great Elder, the other elders were afraid that no one had reached the real self. Even the Great Elder, the realm may not be too high. auzw.com If the black hand behind the scenes is too strong, I am afraid that eventually even the Great Elder will be obliterated. Murong Yu pondered. He was thinking, should he inform the Seven Stars or the Seven Stars Elder and others? Let them shoot? With his identity in the Palace of Heavenly Secrets, he definitely has this ability to let them take action! However, since the great elder didn''t mean this, Murong Yu couldn''t do it for him. "Elder, you are not afraid that I will be obliterated by the black hand behind the scenes?" Murong Yu said with a smile, but he was quite calm. And it doesn''t seem to mean to refuse. The great elder glanced at Murong Yu with a wise light in his eyes: "Murong Yu, although I don''t know what happened to you at the Tianji Palace headquarters after the test. I can''t receive it, and even no one in the entire Tianji Palace. To the message that you have become a disciple of some big man." "But, you must have become a disciple of some big man? Am I right?" Murong Yu smiled non-committal, without affirmation or denial. He worshipped Qixing as his teacher, and was the third-generation disciple of Tianji Palace, and his identity was terrifying. But, what does this have to do with the great elder asking him to investigate that matter? "You are a disciple of some big man, and I believe that some people have certain scruples about you. Therefore, you should not be in any danger." Murong Yu rolled his eyes. Now besides the seventeen seven-star and seven-star elders, who else knows his identity? If the man behind the scenes is really someone in the Palace of Heavenly Mystery, without knowing his identity, I am afraid that he will be directly obliterated. Even if you know how? God obliterated Murong Yu without knowing it, even if Qixing''s hands and eyes reached the sky, he didn''t know who killed Murong Yu, right? Therefore, the black hand behind the scenes is absolutely not afraid of Murong Yu. "If you are a disciple of some big man. I believe that big man must have given you the amulet. So..." The elder smiled and looked at Murong Yu, letting Murong Yu call him an old fox in his heart. Isn''t this old fox paying attention? "Actually, what I value more is your ability to deduct your secrets and your life-saving ability!" The Great Elder smiled and continued. Although Murong Yu didn''t say that he would play by secret deduction, in fact, as long as he investigates Murong Yu''s past deeds, he will know that he will play by secret deduction. He is very sensitive to danger. Moreover, the great elder found that Murong Yu''s life-saving ability was very strong! Even if Murong Yu was not accepted as a disciple by a big figure in the Tianji Palace headquarters, he still needs Murong Yu to participate in the investigation. Moreover, investigations and other things require secret deduction. "I wasted my cultivation time investigating these things, what good do I have?" Murong Yu looked at the elder with a smile. The old fox calculated him, if he didn''t want more treasures, he would lose out. "Don''t you have a power? I can take the lead and give you one ten-thousandth of the income of the Tianyuan branch to your holy sect." The great elder seemed to have been prepared for it, so he said directly. "Only one ten thousandth? Too little." Murong Yu shook his head. "One ten thousandth is less? Our Tianyuan branch also needs to pay tribute to a part of the headquarters." The elder couldn''t help but glared at Murong Yu. What is the income of Tianyuan branch? Of course, it is the tribute of nearly three million branches under its jurisdiction. Three million branches, the stronger the strength and the larger the star field, the more tribute things will be. Although the tribute is only paid once every millennium, the amount every time is quite terrifying. The amount of one in ten thousand is equivalent to the tribute of three hundred branches of the Tianji Palace. This is a very large and terrifying property, enough for the Holy Sect to use. "One percent!" Murong Yu said with a smile, but almost dropped the Great Elder to the ground. One percent is equivalent to taking away the contribution of 30,000 branches! "No!" "Then you ask Gao Ming." Murong Yu went on strike directly, actually threatening the great elder. "One percent is too much, I can''t accept it. One thousandth, there can be no more!" The elder gritted his teeth and could only increase the bargaining chip again. "Deal!" Murong Yu laughed and agreed immediately. One-thousandth of the income is equivalent to the income of 3,000 divisions. This is a terrifying resource. In the future, Murong Yu doesn''t need to find more resources for Saint Sect, he will have more time to practice and take risks. "Little fox." The elder glared at Murong Yu. "With each other." Murong Yu smiled brightly, not ashamed of it. However, he also knew that the great elder was really good to him, so he took the opportunity to achieve him. Otherwise, let alone one-thousandth, one-thousandth will not be possible for himThe first book of the novel ... Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 2160： The murderer showed up Chapter 2160 There are as many as ten branches razed to the ground by unknown forces! These ten divisions are in different positions within the sphere of influence of the Tianyuan Star Territory. Moreover, the interval between each star field being razed to the ground is not very long. Therefore, the great elder speculated that it was a force, not a certain person, who destroyed these branches. Before Murong Yu was recalled, Yan Jingtian and others had been dispatched to investigate. But just after they all went to investigate, another branch was destroyed. In the end, no one was available for the Great Elder, and it was impossible to investigate. And he might leave the Tianyuan Star Territory because he wants to sit here. Yundong Star Territory, the Yundong branch was the branch Murong Yu was investigating, it was an eighth-level branch. The strength is a bit stronger than the Galaxy Division before the promotion. But it was still razed to the ground overnight, no one could escape, all were beheaded! After understanding the situation in the Yundong Star Region, Murong Yu left the Tianyuan Star Region. Of course, he left after taking one-thousandth of the income from the Tianyuan branch. After leaving, Murong Yu did not go to the Yundong Star Territory for the first time, but returned to the solar system. Only those resources are handed over to the Saint Sect, and then the disciples of the Saint Sect can use it. These resources can play their true role. Otherwise, it is just a pile of dead objects in Murong Yu''s hands. After giving Yuan Jing and various other treasures to Zhao Zhiqing and the others, he left the solar system again and rushed to the Yundong Star Field. The longer the delay, the lower the probability of getting the truth. The crisis of the Tianyuan Star Territory is also stronger. After the continuous transmission, it took a full month for Murong Yu to reach the Yundong Star Territory. Heavenly Mystery Galaxy, Heavenly Mystery Star, Heavenly Mystery Palace. This is the composition of each branch of Tianji Palace in each star field. Moreover, every star field will have a list of the top 100. It''s the same as the one hundred talent list in the Milky Way Star Territory. The rules are the same, but the people on the list are different. Murong Yu appeared directly near Tianji Mountain. Tianji Mountain in the Milky Way Starfield is very lively. Because a lot of people come here every day and want to see the Baijun list with their own eyes. However, the Tianji Mountain in the Yundong Star Territory had been smashed to pieces. Not to mention the Baijun list, even the Palace of Heavenly Secrets has been bombarded into a fan. Only in the vicinity of the original Tianji Mountain there are many people. "This friend, can you tell me that this is not Tianji Mountain?" Murong Yu asked a young man next to him blankly. "This is Tianji Mountain! You came here especially? It''s a pity that you are late. If you come a few hours earlier, you might still see Tianji Temple and see the Baijun list. You can even visit Tianji Temple. But now , Everything is gone. Look, Tianji Mountain has been razed to the ground." "Hey, maybe you shouldn''t be dead. If you visit the gate of Tianji Palace, you might be blasted into powder like Tianji Mountain." At this time, another person not far away sneered. Said. "So that''s the case." Murong Yu pretended to be thankful: "Isn''t it said that Tianji Palace is the most powerful force in our Yundong Star Region? How could it be razed to the ground. Fortunately, I ate it. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be killed by bombardment." "There are people outside, and there are heaven outside the sky. Who knows?" someone whispered. Immediately, Murong Yu asked many more questions, but no one knew what was going on. With the large number of people here, Murong Yu couldn''t find it easily by going back to the original. In fact, Murong Yu could think of this, and the black hand behind the scenes would definitely think of it. Even if Murong Yu went back to the original, he was afraid that he couldn''t find anything. However, Murong Yu naturally had his way. With strength concentrated in his eyes, Murong Yu looked at the ruins of Tianji Mountain. Suddenly, a ray of light, large or small, appeared in his sight. Constantly ignoring the rays of aura, Murong Yu finally focused on the most powerful rays of aura. Because no one has seen the relationship with the elder of the Yundong branch, Murong Yu can''t be sure that the aura light belongs to the elder of the Yundong branch, and which ones are enemies? A total of more than a dozen breath rays have reached the real self state! "The Yundong Star Field is only an eighth-level star field, and only the Great Elder should reach the real self level. Then, the other real self levels should be murderers?" Murong Yu thought in his heart, his face gradually Shocked. This is the eleventh destroyed branch under the Tianyuan branch. I heard from the great elder that these eleven branches were destroyed in about the same time. Moreover, the distance between each star field is very far away. It is absolutely impossible for a person or a group of people to destroy the next star field after destroying this branch. In other words, it was the eleven team that eliminated these divisions. Each team has more than a dozen real-world level powerhouses. Then there are more than one hundred people in the eleven teams. More than a hundred real-world level existence? Just thinking about it can shock Murong Yu. However, since it started, Murong Yu could only grit his teeth and continue. Otherwise, once the Tianyuan branch is destroyed, it may harm the holy sect of the solar system. track! Without knowing it, Murong Yu chased after the aura light and left Tianji Mountain. auzw.com After a while, Murong Yu finally determined that those people might be fierce beasts. Ten people! Because the breath of ten people has been leaving and staying together all the time. The other aura rays gradually spread in all directions in different directions. Of course, Murong Yu wasn''t sure if the others were the murderers. He does not have the time to pursue those people now, he can only choose to follow these ten people. A few days later, Murong Yu followed his breath to Qianshan Star in Yundong Starfield. Huh! As soon as Murong Yu stepped into Qianshan Star, a strong breath of death enveloped his whole heart! In shock, he rushed into Hetu Luoshu without hesitation. At the same time, Hetu Luoshu also turned into an invisible particle, floating in the void with billions of particles, drifting with the waves. There is another "swish"! At the moment Hetu Luoshu turned into particles, a huge divine mind violently passed over the particles turned into Hetu Luoshu. The spirit of the real self-level powerhouse! Murong Yu was frightened in a cold sweat! However, Murong Yu breathed a sigh of relief, that divine mind did not stay on the Hetu Luoshu. However, he was relieved, and his heart was raised again. Because at this moment, a black man with a face mask appeared beside He Tu Luoshu. Even Hetu Luoshu is not far from this person''s mouth. Murong Yu was almost not scared to death! As a result, he remained motionless, even holding his breath. "It''s weird, I just felt that someone had entered here, but now I haven''t noticed it? Did I have hallucinations?" The masked man muttered. The immense divine mind escaped again, and he searched. But Murong Yu was fortunate that the masked man did not search the area around him. Otherwise, Murong Yu couldn''t guarantee whether Hetu Luoshu would be discovered. However, even so, Murong Yu was still ready to transmit. Once discovered by the other party, he immediately activated the transmission function of Hetu Luoshu and left here. "Really no one?" The masked man murmured suspiciously, and then he shook his body and left. However, Murong Yu did not immediately come out of Hetu Luoshu. He did not deliberately move the Hetu Luoshu, but hibernated. Sure enough, half an hour later, the masked man appeared again. After appearing, the other party searched the neighborhood again with divine mind, but still did not find: "It seems that I was really too careful." The man with a face left a word, and then left the place. "This insidious fellow!" Murong Yu in Hetuluo''s book breathed a sigh of relief. But still did not leave Hetu Luoshu. Who knows if the masked guy will show up for the third time? After half a day, the masked man did not appear again. Only then did Murong Yu dared to be sure that the other party did not appear again. So he left Hetu Luoshu. Stealth! Murong Yu concealed himself, and slowly flew towards the depths of Qianshan Star. The appearance of the masked man confirmed Murong Yu''s guess. All he has to do now is to know the identities of these people and find out how many of them are. There are all real-self-level existences inside, and you can easily kill him with a finger. Murong Yu didn''t want to take risks either. But he must do what he promises to others. And he has confidence in his stealth abilities. As long as he is careful, he will never be discovered. Moreover, these people gather on Qianshan Star, will this be their home? Carefully, Murong Yu gradually approached the depths of Qianshanxing. At the same time, ten powerful rays of incomparable power also appeared in his sight. Ten people! Ten powerful people in the real world! Seeing the white light of the ten powers, Murong Yu breathed a sigh of relief. Because after determining the number of people, he knew that no one would ambush in secret. As long as you pay attention to them, he is safe. Several simple houses appeared in Murong Yu''s sight. At this time, the ten power rays gathered in one of the buildings. Those people gathered together, should they be discussing something? Murong Yu pondered for a moment, and finally decided to move closer to the past. He wanted to figure out the identities of these people. Huh! A layer of subtle invisible ripples appeared in the void-but Murong Yu had successfully stepped through the blockade of the formation and entered the formation. "Ok?" At this moment, a huge divine mind spread out from the house, and it seemed to be unusual. Murong Yu immediately stood motionless in place, and Gu Jing was waveless. If he enters the Hetu Luoshu at this time, it will cause air fluctuations. Isn''t it because there is no silver in this place? ... ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 2161： Masked man Reference 2161 Murong Yu was quite nervous! After all, although he is invisible, he actually exists. If the other party''s spiritual thoughts are swept over, you will find his existence. Invisibility is just to hide your body form so that the naked eye can''t see it, it doesn''t disappear out of thin air. "Fourth old, you are too careful. The boss has imposed restrictions and formations here, who can break into this place?" Before that divine mind swept in front of Murong Yu, a voice came over. At this moment, Murong Yu also felt that the lasing spirit stopped. Then it shrank back like a tide. Obviously, these people are very confident in their boss''s formation and restraint. Murong Yu was startled in a cold sweat. After standing there for a while, he continued to walk forward. He needs to see exactly who these people are. However, what disappointed him was that even in the house, these people were still dressed in black and covered their faces. Moreover, these black clothes, face-covered steps, etc. are not ordinary cloths, they are all special and refined, which can block the prying eyes. Otherwise, with the sharp eyes of a monk of Murong Yu''s level, he could see the inside of the cloth at a glance. Of course, Murong Yu can also directly explore the past with spirit thoughts-but the result is that he sees the other party, but the other party will also know that Murong Yu is spying. "Boss, shall we continue to stay in this ghost place?" In the house, a masked man said suddenly. These people are tall and short, fat and thin. Therefore, after Murong Yu''s comparison, even if they didn''t see their appearance, they could basically be distinguished from their identities. The man in black nodded and did not speak. "I can''t figure it out. We have already razed a branch of the Heavenly Mystery Palace. And we have enough things, shouldn''t we be able to leave? Although our strength is not bad, but if the Heavenly Mystery Palace is strong We would be in danger if the actor suppressed it. It should be the youngest of the ten who spoke. Murong Yu''s heart moved. What the youngest said is worth pondering! They said that, Murong Yu can be sure that they are not from the Palace of Heavenly Mystery. But why should people who are not from Tianji Temple attack the branch of Tianji Temple? Murong Yu speculated that they might have been hired by someone from Tianji Palace. "Boss, are we going to destroy several branches of Tianji Palace? Tianji Palace is too powerful. If we do it again, I''m afraid Tianji Palace will find out that we did it." Another black man said in a deep voice. Said. "You are really worrying too much! This time, it''s not just us who did it. There are other people who did it at the same time. Even though the hands of Tianji Palace can be seen through the sky, how can we know that we have found it out? Someone from the Tianji Palace will come forward to suppress this. After all, that person doesn''t want us to be found out. Otherwise, he might be exposed." "You are telling the person''s name!" Murong Yu, who was spying outside the house, muttered in his heart, wishing to jump out and ask directly. These people''s conversations have proved Murong Yu''s guess. But who is that person in their mouth? Undoubtedly, that person is definitely a big figure in the Heavenly Mystery Palace, or the original Great Elder and others of the Heavenly Origin Star Territory. But without evidence, Murong Yu was not easy to investigate. "Okay, wait for notification. Let''s make another order and we will leave the sphere of influence of the Heavenly Mystery Palace far away. At that time, no matter how powerful the Heavenly Mystery Palace is, it can''t help us." The man in black said in a deep voice. The others shut up immediately. After not speaking, everyone sat down straight on the spot, each of them actually entered a state of cultivation. Murong Yu who was outside the house was depressed for a while. Murong Yu left here quietly, and finally left Qianshanxing directly. He wanted to take down those people directly and read their memories. But how can he have that strength! If he jumped out, then he would be the one who died. Send the message to the elder! Let the great elder take action! It''s just that these people are all real-self-level existences. The Great Elder is also a strong person in the real world, but who is stronger and weaker? If the great elder''s combat power was not overwhelming, it would not be the opponent of these people at all. However, no matter what, what he promised to be the elder had already been done. As for how the following things develop, it has nothing to do with him. Therefore, he sent the specific information to the great elders far away in the Tianyuan Star Territory. Whoosh! At this moment, a stream of light suddenly appeared out of thin air from the depths of the endless starry sky, and then tore the endless void, and rushed into the Qianshan Star. The speed was so fast, after Murong Yu reacted, the streamer had disappeared. Murong Yu''s face was gloomy. The streamer was obviously the light of the messenger. Someone was sending a message remotely to the man in black in Qianshan Star. It should be the notice that the man in black has been waiting for. It should be the hands-on notification from the big man in Tianji Palace, right? Murong Yu guessed. Sure enough, it didn''t take long before ten people in black turned into ten black streamers and shot out from Qianshan Star, and then quickly disappeared into the endless starry sky. auzw.com Murong Yu once again sent a message to the elder, and then followed without hesitation. These men in black are going to razor another branch of the Heavenly Secret Palace. However, Murong Yu didn''t know which branch their goal was! Otherwise, he can notify the great elder. Now, he can only follow the men in black. After they enter a certain star field, Murong Yu may know which branch they are targeting. It''s just that it''s definitely too late. This time the branch of Tianji Palace will definitely be razed again! In the Tianyuan star field, the great elder sat in the hall with a gloomy expression. The whole hall was empty, and there was no second person. At this moment, he was holding the messenger amulet sent to him by Murong Yu and a lot of soul jade slips shattered into pieces. These soul jade slips are the elders of the Tianyuan branch. Now, except that Yan Jingtian''s soul jade slip is still intact, the soul jade slips of all the other elders have been broken. In other words, in the entire Tianyuan branch, except for Murong Yu, the Great Elder, and Yan Jingtian, everyone else has fallen. No need to think about it, the elder will know who killed his elders. It must be the man behind the scenes. Because the elders fell because of the destruction of the investigation branch. This matter is getting more and more serious! The original Tianyuan branch was embarrassing that no one was available, and it is even more now. The situation is grim! The Great Elder could feel that he could no longer suppress this incident, and he needed to report to the Tianji Palace headquarters. Otherwise, who knows how many more branches will suffer annihilation? But, what if the black hand behind the plan is a big figure in the headquarters? Even if he reported the incident, he would be suppressed, right? "Murong Yu, many elders in the Tianyuan branch have fallen! This matter is beyond the ability of our Tianyuan branch. Moreover, I feel that this matter should be related to a major figure in the headquarters. So I hope you will take this Report the matter to your master. Let the headquarters send someone to investigate the matter!" After reading the message from the elder, Murong Yu''s face suddenly became gloomy. In fact, he had already guessed this result. After all, these people who were doing it were all real-self-level existences. It''s just the elders of the Heaven and Human Realm, where are their opponents? Perhaps, reporting this matter is the right choice. Murong Yu pondered for a moment, and finally sent out a talisman. The headquarters of Tianji Palace, the Great Hall of Seven Stars. "Huh? Little Junior Brother sent me a message?" Elder Tianshu stretched out his hand and grabbed a stream of light in his hand. But the next moment, his face, who was originally smiling, turned gloomy. "It''s totally unreasonable! How dare you do something to the branch of my Tianji Palace!" Tianshu was furious, and he was about to rush out of the Seven Stars Hall. But in the end, he still forcibly suppressed the monstrous anger in his heart, and summoned the Great Elder Tianji, Great Elder Shaoguang and others. "Elder Tianshu, what''s the matter? Summoning us all?" After entering, the Great Elder Yaoguang frowned and asked immediately when he saw that everyone was gathered together. Tianshu, Yaoguang, etc. are the names of the second-generation disciples of Tianji Palace. But it''s not just their names. Among the seven branches of Tianji Palace, the great elder of each branch bears this name. For example, the elders of the Tianshu branch are also called Tianshu. The great elders of the shaking light branch are also called shaking light. As for how to distinguish them from the second-generation disciples. Obviously, the disciples of the Tianji Palace all call the second generation disciples the ancestors, and they are the great elders... Therefore, the seven-star elders are called directly by their names. Elder Tianshu did not speak, but only gave them the message in the messenger that Murong Yu gave him. "Asshole!" After watching, the six behaved like Tianshu. They are all very angry. "Traitor! If I know which **** it is, I will kill him!" Great Elder Shaoguang roared angrily. "The most important thing now is not to find out the behind-the-scenes, but to prevent those people from continuing to do it. Otherwise, our branch will continue to be annihilated! Although it is only an eighth and ninth-level branch. It is all part of our Heavenly Mystery Palace. Ministry, no blasphemy!" Elder Tianxuan said in a cold voice. Tianquan and others nodded repeatedly. "Tianquan, your secret deduction is already getting hot, can you push for their next goal? Even where they are now? We want to kill them all at once!" Kaiyang looked at Tianquan murderously and said. Tianquan''s face was gloomy, and his eyes breathed fire and said, "I''ll try it!" As he spoke, he had already begun the secret deduction. However, after a while, he shook his head helplessly. Unable to deduct by secret! After all, those who did it were not weak. Moreover, he does not have anything that can help him deduce the secret. This article is from the novel by the book king ... Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 2162： Bamboo basket Chapter 2162 "Can''t deduct it?" The elder Tianshu and the others frowned involuntarily. "Would you like to invite them out of the master? They are powerful, and their ability to deduct secrets is much better than mine." The elder Tianquan said hesitantly. "Farewell for the time being. If we can''t even solve these things and still find the master and them, what use do we have? Let''s solve it by ourselves first. If it can''t be solved, it won''t be too late to invite the master." Tianxuan pondered. After a while, he said slowly. Grand Elder Yuheng and the others nodded slightly, and agreed to Grand Elder Tianxuan''s approach. "The black hand behind this incident may have a very high status in the Palace of Heavenly Secrets. I don''t want more people to know about this incident except us." Great Elder Tian Ji glanced at the crowd and said solemnly. Everyone knew the importance of the matter, so they nodded. "Murong Yu is able to track down those people, he must have his own way. However, those people are all monks in the real world, and they are much better than Murong Yu. And Murong Yu is our little brother, in case it happens. What happened. Master hasn''t skinned us yet? Therefore, we must protect Murong Yu while eradicating those people..." In the end, the elder Tianshu personally took a shot, leading a group of confidantes, and unknowingly left the Tianji Palace headquarters and rushed to the Tianyuan Star Territory. At this time, Murong Yu had already chased the people in black and crossed one star field after another. At the beginning, every time he went to a star field, Murong Yu thought that they would do something about the branch of that star field. But in the end, he never did it. But keep going. The division level is getting higher and higher. Now, they have appeared in a seven-level branch star field. The seven-level division is not comparable to the eighth and ninth-level divisions. In the seven-level division, in addition to the existence of the real self-level elder, the other elders may also be the real self-level existence. It''s just that the number is not very large. After all, those who are strong in the real world are not popular. Qingyan star field, seven-level star field! After inquiries, Murong Yu learned that this Qingyan branch had a total of seven real-self level powerhouses. In addition to the Great Elder, there are six other elders who are strong in the real world. With the strength of the man in black, if it were to fight a sneak attack, it might be possible to instantly kill the entire Qingyan branch. Murong Yu immediately sent this message to Tianshu. The reason why I am sure that the Qingyan branch is the next goal of the men in black. This is because these people have been in the Qingyan star field for a while. And the men in black went out to investigate in batches. The men in black didn''t immediately fight with each other, after all, they wanted to kill the Qingyan branch. Therefore, they will not do anything until the specific situation is clearly investigated. This gave Murong Yu buffer time. Murong Yu did not directly or secretly warn the Qingyan branch. Because he also wanted to kill all these people in black. However, it is impossible to rely only on the real self-level powerhouses of the Qingyan branch. He needs to wait until the arrival of the elder Tianshu. In this way, these ten people in black can''t escape. Otherwise, they will be stunned, and in the end the bamboo basket will be wiped out. The strength of the Great Elder Tianshu is very terrifying. Soon after Murong Yu sent the message, they rushed to the Qingyan Star Territory and joined Murong Yu. "Murong Yu, are you okay?" The first time I saw Murong Yu, he asked Murong Yu. Murong Yu grinned: "I''m fine." Elder Tianshu only breathed a sigh of relief. Otherwise, if something happened to Murong Yu, Tianshu might have the opportunity to beat him up. The reason is simple-he didn''t take good care of Murong Yu''s junior brother. Moreover, in addition to Murong Yu being his junior brother, Tianshu also loves Murong Yu very much. After all, Murong Yu''s performance was too bad, and his potential was terrible. They really didn''t want Murong Yu to have an accident. "The man in black is lurking on the Qingyan star. I guess they will do it soon." Murong Yu roughly explained the situation of the man in black. Great Elder Tianshu nodded, and then waved his big hand, and everyone flew over towards the Qingyan branch silently. Except for Murong Yu, the people with the lowest strength brought by the Great Elder Tianshu are all high-level true self-level experts! Therefore, they drove straight ahead, and the people in the Qingyan branch didn''t even know what was going on, and no one even noticed it. After they appeared in the main hall of the branch, the great elder of the Qingyan branch waited for a few real-self-level powerhouses to feel, and each of them appeared in the main hall with vigilant faces. "Elder Tianshu?!" When he saw Grand Elder Tianshu sitting on the main seat, Grand Elder Qingyan couldn''t help but exclaimed, his face full of shock. Even Murong Yu saw the panic in the depths of his eyes. The Great Elder Tianshu is the third place disciple of Tianji Palace, both in strength and status are extremely high. What is it that a big figure of this level appears silently in the seven-level division of Qingyan Division? Therefore, even if the Great Elder of the Qingyan Branch is a strong real self, he was frightened. Great Elder Tianshu glanced at the Great Elder of Qingyan Branch and then closed his eyes. Actually closed my eyes and rested my mind. Elder Tianshu did not speak, and the strong man he brought over naturally did not speak. One by one stood quietly on both sides of the hall, without squinting. As for Murong Yu, he was standing next to the elder Tianshu. Because he didn''t want to announce his identity for the time being, Elder Tianshu didn''t introduce him either. not talking? auzw.com The invisible pressure made the elders of the Qingyan branch and the few real-self-level strong people feel uneasy. After a while, fine sweat broke out on their foreheads. Really strong people are sweating? This is caused by tension! Even Murong Yu discovered that the Grand Elder of the Qingyan Branch wanted to ask questions many times, but in the end it was just a squirming of his lips, and he did not dare to ask. As a result, the two sides were silent, standing in the hall, no one moved. As time passed slowly, everyone in the Qingyan branch became more and more disturbed. suddenly. The elder Tianshu, who had closed his eyes and meditation, opened his eyes abruptly, and then waved his hand. In the next moment, the powerhouses he brought with him turned into streams of light and quickly disappeared in the hall. Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of fine light. He knew these people were going to ambush. This also means that the man in black is about to do it. "Sit down." The elder glanced at the elder of the Qingyan branch and the others, and then said. "Elder Xie Tianshu!" Everyone in the Qingyan branch respectfully saluted, and quickly sat down. But before they knew what happened, where did they sit still? One by one is sitting on pins and needles, all sitting on the chair with half buttocks. At the same time, one by one was still watching the Great Elder Tianshu secretly. call out! call out! call out! At this moment, ten figures shot from a distance fiercely, and instantly appeared outside the Qingyan branch, enclosing the entire Qingyan branch. "End the battle in a quarter of an hour, and annihilate all the Qingyan branch for me, leave no one behind, kill me all!" A deep voice sounded throughout the Tianji Palace branch. Everyone in the Tianji Palace branch was taken aback. However, before they could react, ten terrifying auras rushed from the outside like a torrent. Really strong! The expressions of the elders of the Qingyan branch and others changed abruptly. He didn''t even notify the elder Tianshu, and he rushed out in a flash. At the same time, they also released the terrifying aura of a strong real self. It''s just that they just appeared, and they have been locked by ten men in black... "Let''s go out and have a look." The Great Elder Tianshu said coldly, took Murong Yu and stepped out and appeared on the square outside Tianji Palace. "Don''t talk about killing!" There was a cold shout, and the ten men in black immediately started. One by one, the strongest attacks erupted, killing the elders of the Qingyan branch and others. "Take it all for me!" The Grand Elder of the Qingyan Branch and the others hadn''t spoken yet, the Grand Elder had already yelled out loud. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh... Suddenly, many strong men from the Tianji Palace headquarters who had previously ambushed outside the Tianji Palace showed up one after another, locked ten men in black and rushed over. At the same time, the huge and incomparable breath swept toward the ten men in black more like a tide. Ten people in black were taken aback: "Oops! I encountered an ambush, get out of here!" It''s just that the elder Tianshu has brought at least high-level true-self realm powerhouses, how can these true-self realm black-clothed people escape? So, in the blink of an eye, these people in black were all knocked to the ground and all captured. The elder Tianshu waved his sleeve and ordered these people to be brought into the hall for interrogation. At this time, the elders of the Qingyan branch and others had not yet realized what was going on. puff! At this moment, a man in black suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the breath of life on his body instantly dissipated. died! The Great Elder Tianshu was immediately taken aback, and at the same time--puff! puff! puff! Almost at the same time, the remaining people in black sprayed blood one by one, and they all fell to death in less than one breath. They all committed suicide. These people were really decisive, and they didn''t even give the elder Tianshu a chance to interrogate them. "Asshole!" The Seven Orifices of the Great Elder Qi are about to smoke. People die and their souls are scattered, and after people die, their memories will naturally disappear. Even reading the soul is useless. Moreover, Murong Yu also discovered that the souls of these people had already turned into powder. It shattered the soul and died. "Who are these people?" Murong Yu looked at these men in black with a gloomy expression. He discovered that only one man in black had committed suicide, and that man was the boss of the man in black. The other six people seemed to have been killed by their boss. It seems that their boss detonated the prohibition that exists in their souls, thus destroying them! ... Chapter 2163： Shot again Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 2163 Elder Tianshu stood in place with a sullen face, his eyes flickering. The terrible killing intent was constantly transmitted from him, impacting in all directions, and the bodies of the many powerful men in the suppressed Qingyan Branch were shaking! Under the circumstances that he shot, these people actually died under his nose! Isn''t this an insult to him? However, no one thought that these men in black or the boss in black would be so decisive. Moreover, these people''s methods are aimed at the soul. Even if the elder Tianshu suppressed these people in black for the first time, he might not be able to prevent them from committing suicide. After all, it is almost impossible to seal the soul without being a soul monk. Murong Yu was also extremely depressed. He never thought that these people would be so cruel to himself. If he had known this long ago, he would have acted. With his soul realm, it is impossible for these people to commit suicide. But now it''s too late to say anything! However, what makes Murong Yu curious is whether their soul restriction was imposed by someone or they did it themselves? None of them are soul cultivators, they should be restrictions imposed by others. So, is one of these people in black or the one behind the scenes is a soul monk? Murong Yu is more inclined to impose these soul restrictions by the black hand behind the scenes! Once captured, the soul ban will be launched immediately, killing them. In this way, no one can know anything about the man behind the scenes from them. It really doesn''t show up! "Great Elder, what should I do?" A strong man brought by the Great Elder looked at Great Elder Tianshu. "Destroy the corpses!" The Great Elder Tianshu waved his hand depressedly, and then entered the hall behind him. The strong men at the Tianji Palace headquarters quickly blasted the ten men in black into fans. Now there is no clue! Elder Tianshu was about to vomit blood in his heart depressed. "Little Junior Brother, since you can find these people in black, can you trace the other people?" After a long time, Elder Tianshu suddenly looked at Murong Yu with hope. No one else can track it down, but Murong Yu has tracked it down. His secret deduction ability must be very strong! After all, he is a direct disciple of Qixing. "Try it." Murong Yu nodded, he also wanted to spot these people. After all, he is also a member of the Heavenly Mystery Palace now, and he doesn''t want to have just joined the Heavenly Mystery Palace, the Heavenly Mystery Palace was destroyed by the man behind the scenes. According to the elder''s previous speculation, there were at least five or six waves of people who did it! These people may act, or they may be a force. The Flying Wolf Division was one of the divisions that were destroyed not long ago! Under the leadership of the Great Elder Tianshu, Murong Yu and others had already left the Qingyan branch and appeared in the Flying Wolf Star Field. The same as the Qingyan branch, but even more brutal here. The planet where the Heavenly Mystery Palace is located has been forcibly blown up. In addition to the people from the Tianji Palace branch, there are many innocent people who have fallen. It blasted off a planet directly, it was too cruel! Even though he was accustomed to seeing life and death, all kinds of Murong Yu who were fighting each other couldn''t help frowning and murderously. Wait and see breath! Elder Tianshu didn''t say anything, Murong Yu started right away. More than a dozen strong and incomparable aura rays stagnated in the endless starry sky, almost reaching about twenty. If these people are the murderers, then there are ten more people than the people in black! No wonder it was so frantic that the entire Heavenly Mystery Star was bombarded. "Elder Tianshu, I have started tracking. However, it will take a certain amount of time to be traced." Murong Yu nodded to Tianshu for a sign, and then followed the twenty aura rays. When there is no one, Murong Yu can call Great Elder Tianshu as Senior Brother Tianshu, but when there are outsiders, he would not call that because it would reveal his identity. He didn''t want to reveal his identity as a disciple of the Seven Stars for the time being. The twenty auras are all together, never separated. This verified Murong Yu''s guess! However, Murong Yu was able to track it down because he could see the aura left behind by those people. But the elder Tianshu and the others saw nothing at all. Therefore, after chasing for a certain distance, the elder Tianshu couldn''t help but say: "Little Junior Brother, can you really track it down? It seems that the place we are walking is getting more and more remote!" Murong Yu smiled slightly, he knew that the Great Elder Tianshu would ask such a question, and he had already figured out how to answer it. So Chuanyin replied: "I am very sensitive to the breath. I can sort out every breath from the breath left on the scene, and then track it." Elder Tianshu looked at Murong Yu in surprise. In fact, for a powerhouse of their level, it can already cover up the breath escaping from the body. Taking the elder Tianshu, he can completely keep his aura from being exposed. In this way, others can''t trace his breath. auzw.com And, even if the breath is exposed. But the aura left between heaven and earth is constantly weakening. Will eventually disappear. The Great Elder Tianshu also sensed the breath of many people at the scene, and sensed that some people were powerful at the real-self level! However, he couldn''t track it down at all. Because those breaths are too weak, intermittent. Murong Yu nodded: "This is an ability that I was born with. It can expand my breath tenfold or a hundredfold. Even if it''s just a trace of breath, I can always pursue it." The elder Tianshu nodded suddenly. No wonder Murong Yu could trace the people in black in a short period of time by relying on one person''s power. It turned out that he had this ability to guard against the sky. After receiving Murong Yu''s explanation, Elder Tianshu suddenly felt relieved. Since Murong Yu has this ability, then they have a great possibility of taking down those fierce beasts. As for those strong men brought by the Great Elder, even though they also had doubts in their hearts. But no one spoke. After all, their identities are there. They are not stupid people. Looking at the attitude of the elder Tianshu towards Murong Yu, we know that Murong Yu''s identity is not simple. After tracking down all the way, they soon left the Flying Wolf star field, and then crossed over the star fields one by one. In the process, another branch was destroyed, and this group of people did it. This made Murong Yu even more murderous. Even the elder Tianshu was murderous. Finally, on this day, Murong Yu stopped outside a remote planet. Like the people in black before, these people looked for a place where the birds did not **** and hid after they were done. Or leave here quietly after the wind has passed. Or it may continue to wait for orders. "Elder Tianshu, there is no other aura in this planet, there should be only twenty people in it. However, I don''t know what their realm is. Therefore, the next thing depends on your performance." Murong Yu Stopped, and gave the situation to the elder Tianshu roughly. The Great Elder Tianshu nodded slightly and waved his big hand to forcefully rush in to get someone. However, Murong Yu suddenly stopped Grand Elder Tianshu: "Elder, if the other party commits suicide again, can you stop it?" "They are sealed for the first time." Tianshu Great Elder said lightly. Murong Yu shook his head again and again: "If I''m not mistaken, those people in black have detonated the ban on existence and their souls. Maybe I can help." "Really?" Elder Tianshu looked at Murong Yu in surprise. This problem has bothered him for too long. It was not easy to track down these people, but if it turned out to be like those in black, he would probably be vomiting blood and die from anger. Murong Yu nodded heavily. So, the elder Tianshu took Murong Yu and rushed in. In the planet, twenty monks were either sitting on the ground cultivating, or sleeping or something. When Elder Tianshu and others were about to rush to the front, they reacted. However, it was already too late. These people are just beings at the real self level. And the elder Tianshu is at least a terrifying existence without self. When the elder Tianshu exuded a frightening atmosphere like a tide to suppress the past, these people were like lambs to be slaughtered, unable to move. He was directly suppressed by the aura of the Great Elder Tianshu. At the same time, Murong Yu also shot. The immense power of the soul escaped from his soul space, covering everyone in an instant. Then, his immense soul power directly penetrated into the souls of twenty people, directly enveloping their souls. Sure enough, there is a restriction in the souls of these people! Although this prohibition is a bit superficial, it is definitely the handwriting of the soul monk. However, Murong Yu also discovered that the restrictions on the souls of 19 of them were the same. But one person''s soul prohibition is a bit strange. This person should be their boss. The reason why his soul restraint is different is that this restraint can control the soul restraint of other people. seal! The power of the soul, which was as huge as the ocean, poured into the soul space of the "boss", and directly imprisoned the soul of the other party. The soul is imprisoned, as if it is impossible to initiate a restraint. "It''s done." Murong Yu breathed a sigh of relief. Now these people want to commit suicide. "Very good, just read the memory directly!" The Great Elder Tianshu did it himself, and Shennian began to read the memory of one of them. And Murong Yu also began to read the memory of "Boss". The scum of all evil! This is the conclusion that Murong Yu came to after reading the memory of this "boss". These people are star bandits. Although they are not many in number, they are more brutal than the skeleton bandit group. ... Chapter 2164： Behind the scenes Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 2164: Behind The Scenes However, except for knowing what bad things they had done and destroyed some branches of the Heavenly Mystery Palace, Murong Yu didn''t get any useful news from him. I don''t know who is behind the scenes! Murong Yu only learned from his memory that these people were obviously hired. But they have never met their employer. There is not even an intermediary. The two parties have always relied on the communication talisman. In fact, it cannot be said to be a connection at all. Because people in black don''t know how to contact their employers. They are just waiting for notices and orders. Once the order is given, they will do something. The commands are all directly from the messenger. In this way, wouldn''t the clue be broken again? The man behind the scenes is really not so careful. Elder Tianshu''s face was very gloomy, it was obvious that he knew that he couldn''t pursue it anymore. What if more of these people are captured? In the end, I didn''t get anything. "Paper can''t contain the fire, there is nothing in the world without any trace. They will definitely leave a trace if they do it." Compared to the frustration of the elder Tianshu, Murong Yu was very indifferent. Elder Tianshu looked at Murong Yu with brilliance in his eyes. Is there any clue to Murong Yu''s performance? It''s just that the drips made by the black hands behind the scenes are not exposed, how can it leave traces so easily? Murong Yu smiled: "Although the drips made by the black hand behind the scenes are not exposed, you have never even contacted these people. However, the elder Tianshu seems to have forgotten something. Where did these people get their rewards?" There was a glimmer of light in the eyes of the Great Elder Tianshu, but he shook his head quickly: "Every time they destroy a branch of the Tianji Palace, they will be notified to go somewhere to get their corresponding reward. And this place, every time It''s different every time." When talking about this, the elder Tianshu suddenly showed a smile on his face: "Why did I forget this? Their rewards won''t fly by themselves. Someone has to take it. As long as there are people, then they will. Leave the breath. As long as you leave the breath, you can''t escape your feelings!" Elder Tianshu laughed. In fact, he hadn''t forgotten this, but he hadn''t even thought about taking advantage of it. After all, even he cannot be traced. But he had forgotten Murong Yu''s special ability. As long as Murong Yu is there, you can follow the vine and find the man behind the scenes! Throwing these twenty cruel robbers into the space treasure, Murong Yu and his party flew over to the place where they were paid last time. The reason why he didn''t immediately obliterate the twenty evil robbers was because Murong Yu wanted to receive the order from the black hand behind the scenes. Moreover, once these people are killed, the black hand behind the scenes may be vigilant, and it will startle the snake in that way. It is another remote and unpopulated planet. Behind the scenes, the black hands are really incapable of doing things. But this appearance is even more convenient for Murong Yu. Because Murong Yu could see those breath rays at a glance. Twenty-one breath light. Among them, twenty auras were the bandits captured by the elder Tianshu. So, who is the last breath is known to everyone in the heart of Sima Zhao. That''s right, the remaining person is the one behind the scenes. Without any hesitation, Murong Yu chased after him. At this time, neither the elder Tianshu nor the powerhouses he brought over had any doubts. Because Murong Yu''s performance has confirmed his strong tracking ability. The Great Easy Star Region, among the billions of stars in the Tianji Palace, the Great Easy Star Region is a secondary star region! Here lies a secondary star field of the Tianji Palace. Elder Tianshu''s expression turned gloomy in an instant. The reason they came to the Dayi Star Territory and Dayi Branch was that Murong Yu tracked them all the way. In other words, the monk who put his revenge on the unmanned planet went out from here. As for whether he is a member of the Dayi Branch, or someone else, it is still undecided for the time being. But Murong Yu felt that even if the Dayi branch was not behind the scenes, it was almost the same. There is no other reason, because this Dayi branch is the original Tianyuan branch. Before Murong Yu won the first place, the Dayi branch was the Tianyuan branch. Now that a ninth-level star field has stepped on his head, presumably the great elders of the Great Yi star field are very upset, right? But, if this is the case, do they need to do so many things? Murong Yu had a feeling in his heart, he felt that things were definitely not just that simple. "Disperse, and give me a full investigation of this big easy branch." With a wave of the elder Tianshu, the strong men he brought over quickly disappeared from Murong Yu''s sight. "Will the black hand behind the scenes be this big easy division? It''s better to just this big easy division." Tianshu Great Elder''s face was a little gloomy. Murong Yu looked at Elder Tianshu a little weird, not knowing what he meant by this. auzw.com"The Dayi Branch was originally the Tianyuan Branch, which is also the first-level branch. The Master of the Great Elder of the Dayi Branch is a great figure in our Tianji Palace. If it''s not just the Dayi branch, then it has something to do with the big man in the headquarters. That person is my brother, your brother!" Tianshu Grand Elder said in a deep voice. "The third-generation disciple of Tianji Palace?" Murong Yu was taken aback. The worst thing about existence of that level is that it is a terrifying existence without self. Moreover, the existence of that level turns his hands for the clouds and hands for the rain in the Palace of Heavenly Secrets, what he wants, why does he do so many things? " Does he want to subvert the Tianji Palace and become the master of the Tianji Palace? This thought suddenly appeared in Murong Yu''s heart. After this idea appeared, it was out of control. Murong Yu looked at the elder Tianshu, and suddenly saw that the face of the elder Tianshu was uncertain. Perhaps, Murong Yu''s thoughts also appeared in his heart. The two changed their appearances and entered the Heavenly Mystery Star in the Great Yi Star Region, waiting for the opportunity to move. With Murong Yu''s efforts, they finally saw who was the one who paid the robber. An elder of the Dayi Division, a high-level real-self-level existence. The Dayi branch was originally a first-level branch after all, and it is normal to have elders with a high-level true self level. "Elder Tianshu, do you want to take this person?" A strong man brought by the elder Tianshu said in a deep voice. The Great Elder Tianshu shook his head, if they just won the other side, they would be shocked. That person must take it, but wait for the best time. At this time, the twenty bandits captured by the elder Tianshu received another order, ordering them to destroy another branch of the Tianji Palace. The summons talisman came from the Dayi branch. "What a bastard!" Tianshu Grand Elder''s face turned pale. Whoosh! At this moment, a figure also rushed out of the Dayi Division. Then quickly tore the void, and lased towards the distant starry sky. It was the elder Da Yifen who paid the robbers. Elder Tianshu passed a touch of murderous intent in the eyes of the forest, stepped out first, and chased after him. After the elder was far away from the Tianji Palace branch, the elder Tianshu personally took action and directly suppressed the branch minister. While the elder Tianshu suppressed the branch elder, Murong Yu also acted to imprison the opponent''s soul. Sure enough, Murong Yu did it quite accurately. There is also a restriction in the soul of that great elder. While Murong Yu was confining his soul, this guy was triggering the restriction. If Murong Yu took a slow shot before taking the shot, the elder was afraid he would die. Read the memory! Elder Tianshu and Murong Yu had no plans to inquireafter all, how could it be convenient to directly read his memory when inquiring? The answer came out very quickly. It is the great elder of the Dayi Division that instructs those robbers to attack and destroy the branch. And this elder is just a minion of the big elder of the Dayi Division. Usually it''s just running errands or something, and doesn''t know more about it at all. It seems that if you want to know more, you can only catch the big elders of the Dayi Division. Although the Great Elder of the Dayi Division is powerful, it is nothing to the Great Elder Tianshu. However, Murong Yu and others are still not sure whether the Great Elder of the Dayi Branch is behind the scenes. Or is there someone else behind the scenes? If the black hand behind the scenes is just the elder of the big easy division, then there is nothing, just take it directly and kill it. But what if his master is involved? That was the third-generation disciple of Tianji Palace, not only powerful, but also influential. "If the mastermind of the Dayi branch is the master teacher, we must obtain enough evidence before we can catch them all. Otherwise, we will fall short." Murong Yu said in a deep voice. The elder Tianshu nodded: "This matter has to be taken care of, so let''s not deal with them first. Let Tianji and the others discuss it first." The matter was of great importance, and the elder Tianshu couldn''t decide alone, so he left the strong men brought from the headquarters. Then he and Murong Yu rushed back to the Tianji Palace headquarters. "What? There is such a thing?" After learning of this, the elder Tianji and others could not help being very shocked and angry. Even, they are almost about to break out and argue with the strong man who is suspected of being behind the scenes. But in the end it was forcibly pulled by Tianshu. This way, what if the other party is not? Isn''t that wronged the other party? The brothers who are engaged in turn against each other? If the other party is really behind the scenes, wouldn''t it be a horror? "Then what to do? If he really wants to overthrow the Heavenly Mystery Palace, I''m the first Kaiyang to refuse!" Kaiyang Grand Elder said in a deep voice, with a murderous appearance. "I think if you want to do it, it will take a thunderous blow, and all their minions will be controlled with lightning speed. Finally, they will manually control the black behind the scenes. So, even if he wants to quibble, it is useless." Murong Yu thought for a while, and then explained his plan. ... Chapter 2165： Luning Chapter 2165 Lu Ning Lu Ning, the third-generation disciple of Tianji Palace, one of Tianshu''s disciples, the senior elder Tianshu''s junior, and Murongyu''s senior. Before Murong Yu, Lu Ning was Tianshu''s smallest disciple, but also the most potential and talented disciple. His age is much smaller than the elder Tianshu and others. However, his realm and strength far surpassed the great elder Tianshu and others. If it wasn''t for him to be late, otherwise the position of Elder Tianshu would be his. "Lu Ning''s strength is very powerful, even higher than us, second only to Master." Tianshu Great Elder looked solemn. Murong Yu''s heart moved, and he asked, "What is Lu Ning''s realm? And what about you? Masters?" Murong Yu has always been curious about their realm, and has always wanted to ask. But there has been no chance. Now he just took the opportunity to throw out the question. In this case, he should get the answer. "A few of them are the seventh-order of the non-self realm, and I am the eighth-order of the non-self realm. Lu Ning''s strength has reached the peak of the eighth non-self realm." "Well, when I didn''t ask." Murong Yu rolled his eyes. The terrifying existence of the seventh and eighth steps of the nonself state. Don''t think about it, the Seven Stars should be the pinnacle of the non-self state, right? After all, he had only heard of the Palace Master of Tianji Palace before, that is, the founder of the Patriarch to break through to the realm of "Tao". But Tianshu and others have not broken through that realm yet. "You don''t need to be discouraged. With your talent and potential, it doesn''t take long to reach our level, or even surpass ours." Tian Ji patted Murong Yu''s shoulder and said comfortingly. Murong Yu rolled his eyes at him, quite speechless. Although he is only in the cave and the underworld, there is exactly a gap of three big realms with them. But he is not discouraged at all, okay? The reason why he rolled his eyes was because he felt that this war was not his war. In the following time, the Seven-Star Great Elder dispatched at the same time, and their confidants were continuously dispatched by them, and they quickly captured Lu Ning''s outside confidants and subordinates with lightning speed. And Murong Yu didn''t sit idle, and cooperated with the Great Elder Tianshu to track all the people Lu Ning hired, and finally captured them all. Dayi Division. In the main hall of the Tianji Palace, the branch elder Wei Changzheng looked at the message in his hand with a smile-that was the message after each branch of the Tianji Palace was destroyed. Under his plan, dozens of Tianji Palace branches have been destroyed in a short period of time. "This is just the beginning. With the deepening of the plan, I believe that it will not be long before the master can succeed and become the palace lord of the Tianji Palace. By then, the entire Tianji Palace will be ours!" Thinking of his pride, Wei Chang turned out to be Haha laughed. However, after a while, his smile was frozen on his face. For some reason, a chill suddenly enveloped his whole heart. This is a feeling that has never appeared before. Suddenly, a feeling of something wrong came to his heart. As soon as he thought about it, he would step out and leave the Palace of Heaven. But at this moment, several figures opened the door of the hall and walked in slowly. Wei Chang''s expression turned gloomy in an instant. Without his order, no one could step into this palace for half a step. But now those people are uninvited, and those people are not from the Dayi Division at all. "Murong Yu, is it you?" Wei Chang swept his eyes, and immediately found an acquaintance. It is precisely because of this person that he was downgraded from the Tianyuan branch to the second-level branch, Dayi branch. "Wei Chang, the matter between you and Lu Ning has been revealed, let''s catch it with your hands." Murong Yu glanced at Wei Chang, then said lightly. "court death!" Wei Chang was taken aback, and at the same time he screamed out his big hand violently, and grabbed Murong Yu right away. "Take him!" Murong Yu yelled coldly. Immediately, the strong men from the Tianji Palace headquarters who followed Murong Yu shot. boom! The terrifying breath swept over like a stormy sea, directly suppressing Wei Chang''s body. Wei Chang only had time to make a sudden change in his face, and then he knelt on the ground with a "bang". It was suppressed to kneel down. Not an opponent at all! Wei Chang''s face was pale, and a look of despair appeared in his eyes. But soon, his desperate eyes became extremely determined. "Fucked!" Murong Yu''s heart moved and immediately shot. boom! Just as Wei Chang wanted to start the restraint in his soul, and wanted to commit suicide, Murong Yu''s soul power was timely to imprison his soul. Although Wei Chang was a peerless powerhouse at the pinnacle of the real self, without the protection of his strength, his soul was as vulnerable as a baby. He couldn''t resist Murong Yu''s soul attack at all. So it was easily suppressed by Murong Yu. Read the memory! auzw.com After confining Wei Chang''s soul, Murong Yu immediately read the other''s memory. After this reading, Murong Yu finally determined that Lu Ning was behind the scenes. However, although Wei Chang is Lu Ning''s only disciple, he is only an executor. Just knowing that by doing this, Lu Ning might eventually become the lord of Tianji Palace. But I don''t know how to do the specific plan, what will be the next step? But what surprised Murong Yu was that Lu Ning was still a soul monk. The soul ban in Wei Chang''s mind was arranged by Lu Ning himself. Even the soul control of the hired robbers was arranged by Lu Ning without knowing it. With his terrifying power of the eighth-order of the immortal realm, those bandits would never discover this. Fortunately, Lu Ning''s cognition about the soul is still quite superficial, just a simple formation. If it were Murong Yu, he would arrange a few more formations. Whenever someone wants to read the memory, it will automatically trigger those prohibitions, and then directly destroy the soul of the person involved! Fortunately, Lu Ning was not very good at soul training. Otherwise, how could Murong Yu follow the vine and finally find that Lu Ning is behind the scenes? "It''s over." When Murong Yu read the memory, Wei Chang knew it all. "Boy, my master will not let you go. With my master''s strength, you can''t help my master. You just wait to be chased by my master!" Wei Chang suddenly laughed. . boom! Murong Yu banged Wei Chang''s face with a punch, and knocked him out. At the same time, his ability to speak was sealed. It is not appropriate to talk about this matter now. So far, Lu Ning''s minions have all been taken down. After all, it was the Seven-Star Great Elder who did it, and the seven most powerful and powerful people in Tianji Palace apart from the ancestor and the second-generation ancestor. Although Lu Ning is stronger than many Seven Star Elders, he is still inferior to the Seven Star Elders in terms of power. The minions have been wiped out by a single net, then it is time to deal with the big tiger Lu Ning! At this time, Murong Yu was discussing with the Seven Star Elder how to deal with the big tiger Lu Ning. The reason why Lu Ning''s minions were to be wiped out first was that the Seven-Star Elder and others didn''t want his minions to come out to make trouble after taking Lu Ning. The Heavenly Secret Palace will be a mess at that time. Moreover, by taking down their minions, they will have evidence to correct Lu Ning. After all, Lu Ning''s identity is also extremely high in Tianji Palace. If there is not enough evidence, he will not admit it at all. Moreover, in that way, the Seven-Star Elder would also be jealous of Lu Ning, and then fall into the bad reputation of assassin. This is the only way to keep the Palace of Heaven from being subverted and to protect your own reputation. "Lu Ning is the peak strength of the eighth rank of the non-self realm. Then I will contain him, and the six of you will try to get him down in one fell swoop!" The Great Elder Tianshu said his plan. The others nodded slightly, and they could only do this. Murong Yu frowned slightly. He had a feeling that the Seven-Star Great Elder might not be able to help that Lu Ning. After all, Lu Ning''s strength is too strong. In the case of a small gap, the gap in combat power cannot be filled with numbers of people. "I think it''s better to ask the masters to take action to suppress Lu Ning." Murong Yu said in a deep voice. Isn''t it said that Luning''s talent and potential are terrifying? In case that guy accidentally broke through to the ninth level of the selfless state. Perhaps only Qixing can suppress them. "No, Master hasn''t been in the Tianji Palace recently. If you wait until they come back, I''m afraid Lu Ning has received the message and fled here." Tianxuan shook his head. Are they no longer in Tianji Palace? Murong Yu rolled his eyes, how this felt like a chain drop at a critical moment. "If this is the case, then I wish the seven seniors will be successful!" Murong Yu said with a smile. He still doesn''t get involved in this level of battle, and if he is accidentally wiped out by the aftermath of the battle, he will have to die. Choosing a day is worse than hitting the sun. After discussing for a while, the Seven-Star Great Elder quickly left the hall and flew towards Luning. They are about to take action on Luning. Only Murong Yu stayed in the hall alone. However, since the Seven Star Elder left, Murong Yu''s heart has always been enveloped by a looming dangerous aura. Is the Seven Star Elder in danger or is he in danger? Murong Yu quickly deduced the secret. But there is no result. In other words, the result is too vague. Can''t "see" at all. boom! Soon after, a loud noise came from afar. puff! A terrible coercion came quickly and violently, Murong Yu, who was unprepared, was staggered by the terrible coercion and fell to the ground. In fact, not just him, but the weak people in the entire Tianji Palace headquarters were shocked by this terrible pressure and fell to the ground. Even some people were sprayed with blood. "What''s the situation?" Murong Yu stood up with a carp, but before he could stand firm, a strong and dangerous aura enveloped his whole heart. With a "boom", Murong Yu hadn''t reacted yet, and the hall he was in was suddenly shattered by a big hand... ... Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 2166： Captured Chapter 2166: Captured The hall burst into pieces with a bang and turned into ruins. And Murong Yu stood in the middle of the ruins in a daze, with a look of shock that hadn''t reacted yet. Huh! Before Murong Yu could react, the big hand that blasted the hall smashed the void, and grabbed him with lightning speed. At this time, Murong Yu finally reacted. The first time he wanted to rush into Hetu Luoshu. However, although his reaction was quick, the big hand was even faster. Just as his figure swayed and there was no time to move, he felt that his body was tightened and he was already grasped by that big hand. At the same time, a terrifying force exploded fiercely from the big hand, instantly sealing his power. Everything just happened between lightning and stone fire, and Murong Yu was stunned by the speed. It was at this time that he could see clearly who the person was. Luning! Although this was the first time Murong Yu saw Lu Ning. But he had seen Lu Ning''s portrait before, so he was able to recognize it immediately. Murong Yu''s face changed instantly. Didn''t the Seven Star Elder go to deal with Lu Ning? Lu Ning seemed to be unscathed now. Moreover, this goods will also be taken down by itself, what is the situation? Things soon became clear and clear. At the same time, a few streamers swept across the distant sky and landed near Murong Yu. It is the Seven Star Elder. However, the seven-star elders at this time are not good, and they can even be described as bleak. All his shirts and shirts were torn, and his hair was messy. What''s more serious is that their breath is disordered. All of them seemed to be injured. It seems that the seven teamed up are not Lu Ning''s opponents! Murong Yu secretly shouted badly, this powerful Lu Ning was beyond the control of the Seven-Star Elder. But what does this have to do with him? "Lu Ning, let go of Murong Yu, there is no escape today!" Elder Tianshu looked at Lu Ning murderously. Hahaha... Lu Ning laughed loudly, and looked at the seven elders of Tianshu with idiotic eyes: "Do you seven guys think I am an idiot? I have the strength of the ninth rank without my realm! You guys can waste materials. What about me? If it wasn''t that I didn''t want to kill you, you would have been lying dead. Get out of me right away!" Ninth-order of No-self! Murong Yu rolled his eyes, and his heart was even more refreshing. Seven-star elders are the most powerful of the eighth step without self. In the Palace of Heavenly Mystery, only the second generation of ancestors can reach the ninth step of the without self. But isn''t the second generation patriarch not in the Tianji Palace? With Lu Ning''s current strength, he can definitely sweep the current Palace of Heavenly Mystery. Even destroying the entire Heavenly Mystery Palace is not a difficult task. But why should he take himself? Murong Yu really couldn''t figure it out. In fact, it was not only Murong Yu who couldn''t figure it out, but Seven Star Elder also couldn''t figure it out. At the same time when they started to deal with Lu Ning, Lu Ning seemed to be ready, and he actually took them one step ahead and threw them into the air. Then, Lu Ning left the mountain where he was...and then, this scene happened. "Boy, don''t you think it''s weird? Why did I find you?" When Murong Yu was puzzled and wanted to ask, Lu Ning asked first. This is the rhythm of the answer. Murong Yu nodded repeatedly. "It''s very simple. If it weren''t for you, how could idiots like Seven Star Elder know my plan? If it weren''t for you, how could my plan fail in the first place?" It was a trash and a fool who was being scolded by people pointing their noses, and the seven-star elders were extremely pale. But because of Murong Yu''s relationship with Lu Ning, they dare not make a move. In fact, their strength is really not as good as Lu Ning. Lu Ning''s strength is too much stronger than them. Once they do, they may fall at any time. Murong Yu was said in a daze: "So, I let your plan go bankrupt? If this is the case, then I''m really sorry. In fact, you don''t know, I have a hard time talking about it. Ah. Like this, you put me down first? How about I apologize to you again?" Lu Ning was really too powerful. At this moment, Murong Yu had already passed hundreds of millions of ways to escape in his mind. But each one was eventually denied by him. There is no way, in the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy is a ghost. Humph! Lu Ning snorted coldly, and the terrible murderous aura almost froze Murong Yu''s entire body and soul. Murong Yu''s heart "thumped", he knew that it was impossible for Lu Ning to let him go. So, for the time being, hold him first and find a chance to escape. It''s just that he is only the strength of the Celestial and Human Realm, and he wants to escape from Lu Ning, who is in the Ninth-Order of No Self Realm. "Boy, you''re just a beaming clown. It''s a mere dreadful world, even because of your relationship, I can kill you hundreds of millions of times in one breath. Do you know why I want to capture you?" auzw.com Murong Yu rolled his eyes, and a bad feeling suddenly filled his heart. Sure enough, Lu Ning''s next words chilled his heart: "You kid can actually control the soul and make the soul prohibition I set up. There is only one possibility that you can do this. You are a soul monk, and you are a soul cultivator. To be stronger than me!" Ruined! Murong Yu finally knew how Lu Ning knew in advance. It turned out to be because of the restriction of the soul. Murong Yu was careless. Lu Ning was able to impose restraints on the souls of those people, perhaps he already knew when he imprisoned the souls of those people. "Originally, I wanted to overthrow the Tianji Palace and become the master of the Tianji Palace. But your appearance made me change my mind. As long as I swallow you, my soul will be stronger! At that time, even the Tianji Palace will start a faction. The Patriarch is no match for me! Hahaha..." Lu Ning couldn''t help laughing out of his pride. Seeing Lu Ning who suddenly laughed, the elder Tianshu and others all looked puzzled. Because Lu Ning''s previous words were directly transmitted to Murong Yu, they didn''t even know what was going on with this guy. "It seems that there is no way to escape this catastrophe. Can you just abandon your physical body?" Murong Yu''s heart sank. His main soul is in the book of Hetu Luo, but he is not afraid of Lu Ning. But this flesh body is about to be abandoned. "Lu Ning, Master takes you not thin, we take you not thin, and Tianji Palace has never owed you! Why are you subverting Tianji Palace?" Tianshu Great Elder stepped forward, looking at Lu Ning and said in a deep voice. "Treat me not thin?" Lu Ning sneered, eyes flashing with terrible murder. "You just know that I am an orphan, a casual cultivator with incredible talent and potential against the sky. Later, I was accepted as a disciple by Tianshu. In the end, after countless years of cultivation, I successfully cultivated to the ninth level of selflessness! But do you know my life experience? Do you know why I am an orphan?" At the end, Lu Ning was actually excited. Is there another secret? Murong Yu''s heart moved. "Do you know why I became an orphan? Then you have to ask your ancestor, the palace lord of the Heavenly Mystery Palace, your founding ancestor! If he killed my whole family, why should I become an orphan?" Lu Ning continued murderously and said: "Back then, the palace lord of the Tianji Palace made me an orphan and destroyed my family. Today, I will also destroy the entire Tianji Palace headquarters and countless branches, and I will let the Tianji Palace The Lord became a widow and an orphan, and let him become an orphan! This is the only purpose of my deliberation and apprenticeship to the Heavenly Ji Palace!" Hearing this, everyone was shocked. With Lunin''s current strength, if they were to slaughter, they really couldn''t resist it. "Lu Ning, our master will never be innocent of your whole family. Your whole family must have done a lot of evil, so the master will take action. Therefore, you have to be clear about this." Great Elder Yao Guang took a step forward and said in a deep voice. "Fart! Why did my family do a lot of evil? It wasn''t your family who was killed, of course you said so. This hatred has been held in my heart for countless years. I can finally take revenge today! Hahaha..." While speaking, Lu Ning''s breath began to skyrocket rapidly. It seemed that he was going to slaughter the headquarters of Tianji Palace. "Launch the mountain protection formation to punish this dog!" The Seven-Star Elder glanced at each other. then Booming... At this moment, dull and loud noises continued from all directions. The ground of the entire Tianji Palace trembles violently, as if it were a major earthquake. "The secret of heaven?" Lu Ning''s expression changed slightly. The Heavenly Mystery Great Formation was the guardian formation of the Heavenly Mystery Palace. It was originally arranged by the ancestor of the Heavenly Mystery Palace, and its power was very terrifying. While talking nonsense with Lu Ning, the Seven-Star Elder had already silently activated the formation. No way, Lu Ning''s strength is too strong, they can only use the power of the big formation to kill him. Huh! Murong Yu felt a flower before his eyes, and then he saw that Lu Ning had already rushed to the opposite Great Elder Seven Stars, locked the Great Elder Tianxuan, and had already punched him. The Great Elder Tianxuan is only a seventh-order of the Selfless Realm, absolutely unable to block Lu Ning''s punch. But Murong Yu clearly didn''t show any fright when seeing the elder Tianxuan. On the contrary, her face was even more mocking. As soon as she waved her hand, a ray of light appeared in front of her out of thin air, and then blasted towards Lu Ning with her teeth and claws. Lu Ning sneered, and blasted him with a punch. boom! After the loud noise, the light was smashed by Lu Ning''s punch! However, Lu Ning was also shaken out. The power of formation! No wonder the elder Tianxuan is fearless, it turns out that he used the formation. At the same time, Tianji, Yaoguang and others also started. All of them mobilized the power of the formation, madly blasting towards Lu Ning. Seeing the force of the formation madly strangling from all directions, Murong Yu''s face instantly turned pale. ... Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 2167： Helpless Chapter 2167 "You fight back to fight, but pay attention to me! Don''t accidentally kill me." The pale Murong Yu couldn''t help but exclaimed. At the same time, he became more upset in his heart, and more and more wanted to pursue a powerful force. The strength is too weak, and there is no right to speak at all. In this situation, his life was like fish on a chopping board, and he could only be slaughtered. If he is also in the ninth-step state of Selflessness, how dare Lu Ning act on him? He can slap him to death with one slap! "Boy, you can rest assured, you are the hope of my soul cultivation, I will not let you die. Even if you die, they will die." Lu Ning''s voice sounded in Murong Yu''s ears. Murong Yu rolled his eyes, but he didn''t believe Lu Ning''s words. Lu Ning may always protect him, not let him die, it is okay if it is difficult to get him seriously injured or something. Moreover, these are the premises that Luning has almost no life-threatening danger. If his life is in danger, he will only protect himself, and he may just throw Murong Yu out as a shield. As for the Seven Star Elder and others, there was a reason why they ignored Murong Yu. The more they talk about scruples, the more arrogant Lu Ning becomes. Finally, even Murong Yu was used to threaten them. They attacked Murong Yu without hesitation, just not wanting Lu Ning to know Murong Yu''s identity. boom! boom! boom! The power of the Tianji Great Array is quite terrifying. The strength of the bombardment is equivalent to the full blow of the ninth-order powerhouse of the non-self realm. Moreover, the Great Array even blocked the surrounding void, confining the battle to this area. In this way, no more innocent casualties can be caused. In the beginning, Luning was able to cope with ease. But it didn''t take long before he was overwhelmed. No way, the power of the formation is getting more and more terrifying. An almost full attack fell. Every moment of time, Lu Ning has to withstand hundreds of millions of attacks! This is equivalent to an attack by hundreds of millions of monks at the same level. How can Luning be an opponent? After a short period of time, Lu Ning''s face turned pale. The whole body suffered multiple injuries. At the same time, he was even more horrified. He knew that the Heavenly Mystery Great Array was terrible, but he had never thought it was so terrible. "This is a large formation set up by the founding ancestor himself. It is more than enough to kill you. Lu Ning, you will be caught with your hands. Today you have absolutely no possibility of escape!" After controlling a force to bombard Lu Ning, the Grand Elder Kaiyang said in a deep voice. Said. Lu Ning''s face was gloomy, he knew the seriousness of the matter. If the entanglement continues, he will definitely be bombarded by the heavenly secret array without any bones left. But surrender? That is also impossible. "Hahaha, even if I enter the Undestructable Palace of Heavenly Mystery. One day I will destroy the Palace of Heavenly Mystery by myself." Lu Ning burst into laughter, then tore the void with his bare hands, and stepped out of it, and he rushed in. In the void, then disappeared without a trace. Ran away? The seven-star elders stopped attacking one by one, his expression gloomy. After opening the Heavenly Mystery Array, the Heavenly Mystery Array will block the entire Heavenly Mystery Palace. At that time, no one can get in or out. Originally, the Seven Star Elder also thought so. However, Lu Ning escaped in front of them. what''s going on? "Lu Ning is deliberate, and I am afraid that this has already been considered. We have already done a good job." Grand Elder Yu Heng said with a slight frown. "Little Junior Brother was taken away. We must rescue him. If he has any shortcomings, we will definitely be skinned by the master." The elder Tianshu said a little uncomfortably. They still don''t understand why Lu Ning wanted to capture Murong Yu? Did he already know Murong Yu''s identity? "We have to tell Master about this matter. Otherwise..." For the time being, no matter how Seven Star Elder rescued Murong Yu. On the other side, Lu Ning took Murong Yu through the void, and after leaving the Palace of Heavenly Secrets, he flew all the way through the endless starry sky. "Hey, where are you taking me?" After a long time, Murong Yu couldn''t help but ask. "Take you to a good place." Lu Ning smiled slightly, then slapped Murong Yu''s head with a slap. Murong Yu felt that his eyes were dark, and he fainted unconvincingly. "Your uncle''s!" Murong Yu only had time to flash these four words in his heart. After greeting Lu Ning''s uncle, he didn''t know anything. When he woke up again, he found that he had appeared in a place where the birds did not shit. Here, the power of the soul lingers, and the strength of the soul power is even stronger than the vitality of the heavens and the earth. auzw.com With a move in Murong Yu''s heart, the three soul **** in the soul space quickly revolved - a smile of joy appeared on his face suddenly. The power of the soul absorbed here is hundreds of times that of other places! If he follows this speed, if he cultivates his soul here, the time to break through will be reduced by a hundredfold. It would take hundreds of thousands or millions of years to break through, but now it only takes thousands of years, 10,000 years to break through. "As long as you give me ten thousand years, my soul can break through to the eighth stage of the cave and underworld, or even higher!" Murong Yu was a little excited. However, he calmed down soon. Because his power and body are still in a sealed state. He is still a prisoner of Luning. Lu Ning brought him captive here, not for him to practice, but to devour his soul. "Boy, I''m very curious, how could there be three soul **** in your soul space? You can only go to the seventh step of the underworld, how can your soul cultivation be so high?" At this moment, Lu Ning Murong Yu''s voice stunned. Murong Yu didn''t seem surprised at all. During his coma, Luning must have studied his soul thoroughly. However, fortunately, his main soul is in Hetu Luoshu, even if the soul was swallowed in his coma, Murong Yu did not lose much. Because it was just a soul clone. "As a strong man, how can you ask such low-level questions? Do you think I will tell you? Besides, haven''t you read my memory?" Murong Yu sneered. Snapped! When Murong Yu had just finished speaking, Lu Ning threw him out with a punch. At the same time, he said coldly: "Boy, don''t think I can''t read your memory, you can bargain with me. If I want you to die, you will never survive. I suggest that you still cooperate with me obediently, otherwise I will Let you die!" Murong Yu just sneered again and again. If he tells his secrets, it is really close to the time of death. However, he also secretly fluke, fortunately, he has set up layers of restrictions on the soul. Unless the soul cultivation is higher than him, Pang Ran cannot directly read his memory. If it is forced to read, then those prohibitions will be triggered. Once the prohibition is triggered, Murong Yu''s memory will be destroyed automatically. Otherwise, Murong Yu was afraid that there would be no chance to wake up. "It looks like this guy wants to know how I condense the three soul balls. Before he succeeds, he shouldn''t kill me. Then slowly delay the time. Maybe the Seven-Star Master will come to help. , This is also a good place, it''s no better to cultivate your soul here." Murong Yu thought in his heart, already closed his eyes and started practicing. Lu Ning was furious, and almost wanted to blow Murong Yu with a punch! However, it did not explode in the end. Although he is a soul monk, his understanding of the soul is too superficial, he wants to get Murong Yu''s cultivation method. "I''ll let you beg and say it." Lu Ning sneered and slapped Murong Yu with a slap. Suddenly, an incomparably powerful force poured into Murong Yu''s body. At this moment, Murong Yu''s body was like the bite of ten thousand insects, extremely painful and itchy! However, these are just trivialities. When Murong Yu used to temper his body, every moment his body was broken and reorganized hundreds of thousands of times, the pain was even worse. Therefore, Lu Ning''s methods were of no use to him. Although Murong Yu''s whole body was trembling with pain, but in the end, his eyes did not open. On the contrary, the severe pain strengthened his cultivation heart. Cultivating under pain will make the effect better, and even more so, the tempered Murong Yu''s heart will become stronger and stronger. This trick didn''t work, but Lu Ning''s methods of torturing people were endless. Various methods were applied to Murong Yu one by one. But Murong Yu never gave in. In the end, Lu Ning had nothing to do. No way, Murong Yu didn''t eat this set at all. "Come on, make your torment more turbulent. Your torture will only make me more determined and my heart stronger!" Murong Yu laughed and laughed to his heart''s content. Mocking Lu Ning. He could only curse Lu Ning in his mouth. Although Lu Ning''s torture made him more determined. But the pain is real and real. He can only take the opportunity to vent. Otherwise, if he doesn''t do anything, he is afraid it will be suffocated in his heart. Lu Ning was helpless, torturing Murong Yu to no avail, and unable to read his memory. What else can I do? "Boy, you asked for this." Lu Ning suddenly showed a fierce look. With a big hand sticking out, he already grabbed Murong Yu''s soul clone in his hand. "I don''t believe that I can''t read your memory! As long as I refine your soul, I see what you can be proud of!" Lu Ning sneered again and again, then took a big mouth, swallowing Murong Yu''s soul clone Go in. "Even if I explode my soul, I won''t let you succeed!" Murong Yu sneered, and the aura on the soul began to rise crazily. Lu Ning was shocked, and fully mobilized the power of the soul to madly suppress the soul clone of Murong Yu. At the same time, he forcibly cut the connection between Murong Yu''s soul clone and soul space. In this way, the supply of Murong Yu''s soul power was cut off... ... Chapter 2168： Erase Lunings consciousness! Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 2168 Erase Luning Consciousness! Without the power of the soul, Lu Ning could easily suppress Murong Yu''s soul. Sure enough, without the support of the power of the soul, Murong Yu''s soul was quickly suppressed. After being suppressed, Murong Yu couldn''t resist. Can only watch Lu Ning start to refine his soul. However, Lu Ning, who was refining Murong Yu''s soul, did not see the fleeting weird smile on Murong Yu''s face. Even if the soul is suppressed, Murong Yu''s soul has many restrictions. Even if refining is forced, these restrictions need to be cracked layer by layer. However, Lu Ning''s soul cultivation was much weaker than Murong Yu. But his strength is much stronger than Murong Yu. Therefore, it is only a matter of time before these restrictions are broken. Moreover, for a strong man of their level, time is not a problem at all. Year after year, tens of thousands of years passed in the blink of an eye. "Hahaha..., these **** restrictions are finally broken!" On this day, Luning laughed loudly. However, the ban on Murong Yu''s soul had already been cracked. While Lu Ning laughed, a torrent of information flooded Murong Yu''s soul. Lu Ning''s face sank, and immediately began to receive these memories of Murong Yu. Receive all. This is because Luning is worried about missing some important information. Fortunately, Murong Yu was no longer able to resist, and Lu Ning had all his life''s memories. Even some memories hidden deep in Murong Yu''s memory were deprived by Lu Ning. "This kid is not only talented and terrifying potential, but also has a lot of adventures. How can he become a soul monk like this?" Lu Ning sighed in his heart as he looked at Murong Yu''s memory. But also because of Murong Yu''s growth experience and felt shocked. "Is the three soul **** actually formed in such a condensed way?" Seeing Murong Yu''s method of cultivating the three souls, Lu Ning was completely happy. In addition to the method of cultivating the three soul balls, Lu Ning also gained a lot of experience in soul training. After a little experimentation, Lu Ning felt that many things he didn''t understand before suddenly became clear. what does this mean? Not only does it mean that Murong Yu''s soul is stronger than him, but all of them are accurate. This is exactly what Lu Ning needs. Therefore, Lu Ning started to practice the Soul Ball without any doubt. Time passed by, and year after year passed. But Lu Ning''s road of cultivation was very difficult. After a full thousand years have passed, his soul ball has not been cultivated. However, Lu Ning was not impatient. He knew it was normal. From Murong Yu''s memory, he knew that it took Murong Yu a hundred thousand years to cultivate his first soul ball. It took a full cycle of reincarnation to cultivate three soul balls! "If you want to cultivate the soul ball, you need to disperse all the power of the soul, and then regroup. I have now broken up 50% of the soul." Lu Ning thought in his heart and continued to practice. Do you want to break up your soul when you cultivate the soul ball? 50%, 60%, 70%! At the end of the practice, Lu Ning gradually felt something was wrong. The more the soul is broken up, the worse his control over the soul. Even in the end, he couldn''t control the power of the souls that were broken up. And these soul powers are constantly rushing in his soul space. It seems that there is a power that dominates the general in secret, as the more the power of the soul is broken up, the more disordered his power of the soul. "Ninety! Once all the remaining souls are broken up, then I can condense the soul ball. Once the soul ball is successfully condensed, his combat power will skyrocket!" Lu Ning laughed and continued to practice. . Finally, after many more days, Lu Ning''s soul was finally dissipated. Rumbling... At this time, in Lu Ning''s soul space, the power of hundreds of millions of souls were constantly colliding with each other, like squally storms, and chaotic. Lu Ning''s face changed abruptly, because he found that he could no longer control his soul at this time. At this time, the power of the soul was in chaos, violently impacting. "Oops, what''s the matter? Why can''t it condense the soul ball? Didn''t Murong Yu say that the soul ball can be condensed after all the souls are broken up? Did I be fooled? But Murong Yu''s memory should not be wrong! Lu Ning''s first reaction was to be fooled and be deceived by Murong Yu. However, what he got was not what Murong Yu said, but directly read the memory. How can memory go wrong? Even if the memory can be forged, where does Murong Yu have time to forge it? Moreover, Murong Yu''s previous experience is correct, but he has verified it. auzw.com Since he hasn''t been deceived, is his step wrong? Seeing the increasingly violent and disorderly power of the soul, Lu Ning began to think. Now, under the control of that inexplicable power, his soul power is getting more and more violent. There are even signs of rushing out of the soul space. Once the power of the soul rushes out of the power of the soul, Lu Ning''s soul will become weaker and weaker. In the end, his soul died because of the exhaustion of his soul. And once the soul died, Lu Ningkong had a strong body, and eventually fell for it. While Lu Ning was at a loss and tried every means to regain control of the power of his soul, Murong Yu, who had been by his side, suddenly opened his eyes at this time. The soul is refined, isn''t Murong Yu dead? Is it resurrected again? Murong Yu was not dead at all, and there was no resurrection. Originally, the soul he was refined was just his soul clone, not the master soul at all. No matter how many soul clones are refined, as long as the main soul is still there, Murong Yu will not really die. And Murong Yu''s soul clone and his master soul share memories. Therefore, the memory Lu Ning read is also Murong Yu''s real memory. Of course, only part of it is real. Most of his life experience is true. It''s just that some of the more important ones are not, they are just made up by him. For example, the method of cultivating the soul ball. Where does he have a way? They are all formed naturally when the soul realm reaches a certain time. In fact, the so-called methods of cultivating the soul ball in his memory are all fake, just to induce Lu Ning to break up his soul. Moreover, Murong Yus method has another side effect... Apart from these, the other experiences of cultivating souls are true. It is precisely because of this that Lu Ning will be easily fooled. In fact, Murong Yu also took advantage of Lu Ning''s urgent need to cultivate his soul. Otherwise, if it is someone else, this is not a clever method, and he really won''t succeed. Huh! After the main soul returned to the body, Murong Yu immediately stood up. At the same time, the three soul **** in the soul space were running, and the immense power of the soul immediately penetrated into Lu Ning''s soul space. At the same time, he had already sacrificed the He Tu Luo Shu, and took Lu Ning''s body into the He Tu Luo Shu. At the same time, one by one, powerful restrictions and formations were constantly blasted on Lu Ning. He wanted to seal and imprison Lu Ning''s body-now Lu Ning''s soul cannot control the body, this is the best opportunity! But once Murong Yu wiped out Lu Ning''s soul, then Murong Yu turned over. When Murong Yu sealed his body, Lu Ning had all the feelings. However, his soul had been broken up, he could no longer condense again, and he could not control his physical body at all. Therefore, he could only watch Murong Yu sealing and confining his body. At the same time, Murong Yu started to work on Lu Ning''s soul. Rumbling... Murong Yu''s mind just moved, and Lu Ning''s soul, who was already chaotic, became more and more violent. Moreover, Murong Yu''s soul power began to penetrate into Lu Ning''s soul and began to erase Lu Ning''s memory. "Murong Yu, you lied to me!" Lu Ning roared in grief, as if he had been wronged by heaven. This guy finally reacted, he was fooled by Murong Yu. The result of being deceived may be the loss of life. He is a terrifying existence of the ninth-order of the non-self realm! The gutter overturned the ship and was killed by Murong Yu, a small cultivator of the seventh rank of the Underworld Realm? This is really a shame! Even if he is dead, he won''t be stunned! Murong Yu sneered again and again: "Lu Ning, there is a huge gap in our strengths. It was me who should have died, but you are too greedy and too confident." "Why? Why has your soul been refined by me, and you are not dead?" Lu Ning roared unwillingly. If he doesn''t understand this question, even if he is dead, he won''t be stunned. "Soul clone, don''t you know about the soul clone after reading my memory? Oh, yes, there is no such information as the soul clone in my memory. I am really embarrassed." Murong Yu said with a smile. It was the excitement that Luning almost spurted blood-if he could spurt blood now. Soul clone! Lu Ning finally knew how he was planted. This was Murong Yu''s Jedi counterattack. Why is this guy''s scheming so terrible? I''m afraid that these things were planned at the same time as the capture, right? Then step by step, finally invited the king into the urn and successfully turned over! regret! Lu Ning now only has the word regret. "Fortunately, thanks to your greed. Otherwise, it is me who will die. You can rest in peace!" Murong Yu sneered and began to increase his efforts to erase Lu Ning''s consciousness. In fact, when Murong Yu''s soul successfully rushed into Lu Ning''s soul space, the disparity between the two souls had already destined Lu Ning to die. After all, Lu Ning''s strength is only his cultivation base. But when his cultivation base cannot be used, his soul is really scumbag. "I''m not reconciled!" Lu Ning roared again and again, and finally his consciousness was wiped out by Murong Yu. ... Chapter 2169： No-self peak puppet! Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 2169 No-self peak puppet! Lu Ning''s consciousness was cleared easily. Lu Ning is a soul monk, although his soul is not as good as Murong Yu, it is still very superficial. But after all, he is also a soul monk. If he swallows his soul, at least it can raise Murong Yu''s soul to a small realm, allowing him to reach the eighth stage of the cavernous realm! Murong Yu was ready to improve his soul realm. However, at the moment he was about to swallow Luning''s soul, he suddenly stopped. "Lu Ning is a terrifying existence of the ninth level of the immortal realm. In the Tianji Palace''s 100 million star domain, the strength is probably ranked in the top ten. If he refines his soul, is it a bit too wasteful?" This thought suddenly appeared in Murong Yu''s heart. Then, another thought madly rose up in his heart. Controlled Lu Ning''s soul, refined it for his own use, and made him a puppet! After this thought appeared, Murong Yu was out of control. In fact, it is better to control Lu Ning''s soul and make him a slave than a puppet. After all, the slave was only under the control of Murong Yu. Nothing else will change. But puppets are different and cannot be the same as normal people. In other words, if Lu Ning is refined into a puppet. Then Lu Ning could only maintain his current realm forever, and could not continue to improve his realm. However, this level was also quite high, and it was enough for Murong Yu. Thus, Murong Yu began to refine Lu Ning. Lu Ning''s soul was returned to his soul space again. Because there is no conscious relationship, even if the soul recovers, Lu Ning just stands quietly on the spot, without any movement. Because although the soul is still there, it has no consciousness and cannot control the mind, so it cannot control the physical body, power, etc. Murong Yu began to sacrifice it! In fact, he didn''t need to sacrifice Lu Ning''s body at all, he only needed to give new consciousness to the soul without consciousness. And this is quite simple... A few days later, Murong Yu was completely successful. "the host!" Lu Ning respectfully saluted Murong Yu. Lu Ning at this time looked exactly like a normal person, without any difference. If you don''t directly probe his soul, who knows that he is just a puppet? Powerful puppet! Looking at Lu Ning, Murong Yu''s face gradually showed a smile. With this powerful puppet of the ninth-order of the non-self realm. Within the scope of Tianji Palace, no one is his opponent anymore. Unless Qixing shot him or the founding ancestor of Tianji Palace shot him. But think about it, there shouldn''t be that possibility. In other words, Murong Yu can already walk sideways in the Palace of Heavenly Secrets. In fact, the moment he became a disciple of the Seven Stars, he could walk sideways. After all, where his identity lies, who would dare not give him face? With a big wave of his hand, Murong Yu took this terrifying puppet into the Hetu Luo book. Then he took a look at the surroundings, and then sent a talisman to the Seven-Star Elders, telling them that he was okay, then he sat down directly. The power of the soul is raging here, it is quite rich, and it is definitely a good place for cultivation. Therefore, Murong Yu will definitely practice here for a period of time, at least to break through a small realm... In fact, Lu Ning has captured Murong Yu here for thousands of years! During these thousands of years, Lu Ning cultivated his soul according to the wrong method given by Murong Yu. And Murong Yu was not idle either... The extremely strong soul power, coupled with long-term cultivation, has allowed Murong Yu''s soul to reach the peak of the seventh step of the cavernous realm. Therefore, after he has cultivated for less than a hundred years, his soul has broken through. In one fell swoop rushed to the eighth step of the cave world. After consolidating this realm a little bit, Murong Yu directly teleported back to Shengyang Dao Mansion. Then, use the treasures in the Shengyang Taoist Palace to upgrade both the cultivation base and the physical body to the eighth stage of the cavernous realm. At this time, he already has the second-order combat power of the Celestial Realm! Quite scary. However, facing the Seven Star Elder, even Lu Ning''s level of strength. Especially after being captured by Lu Ning, Murong Yu felt his own weakness even more. Therefore, he once again returned to the original place to continue to improve his soul cultivation! I don''t know the years of cultivation. When Murong Yu''s realm broke through to the ninth stage of the cave and underworld realm, a hundred thousand years had passed. "The soul, cultivation base, and physical body have reached the peak of the ninth step of the cave and underworld. Only one step can rush to the heaven and human level." Murong Yu was very satisfied. Two small realms have been improved in hundreds of thousands of years, and this speed is not bad. "Where is this place? The power of the soul is still so strong, it seems that it is inexhaustible?" After raising two small realms in a row, reaching the peak of the cave and underworld realm, Murong Yu finally temporarily stopped practicing. auzw.com If you continue to practice, the power of the soul here can even make him break through to the level of heaven and human. Of course, the time required must be a little longer. Divine Sense spread quickly, and Murong Yu found that this place was a barren Yuan star. Although it is huge, it has nothing, not even a fierce beast. According to Lu Ning''s memory. The reason why he became a soul monk is entirely because of this. At the beginning, he was chased by the enemy and inadvertently broke into here. Because of the serious injury, he eventually passed out directly. When he woke up, he suddenly discovered that his soul had mutated. Since then, he has been a soul monk. Can you make a person''s soul mutate? Murong Yu was shocked, and a crazy thought madly breeded in his heart: "If the soul can really mutate here, can the people of the Holy Sect be brought over?" Even if the odds are not high, if the Holy Sect can have a few more soul monks, with the guidance of Murong Yu, those people will rise quickly. By then, the strength of the Holy Sect will be even more terrifying! But is there such a magic here? Murong Yu held the attitude of suspicion, he needed to ask for proof before let Zhao Zhiqing and others come over. Otherwise, what if an accident happened? After feeling for a while, Murong Yu felt that the power of the soul covering the entire Yuan Xing was coming from the depths of Yuan Xing. So he went straight into the depths of the earth, and went down quickly toward the center of the earth. The more it goes down, the stronger and more advanced the power of the soul becomes. This discovery made Murong Yu, who had always been rigorous, depressed for a while. I had long known that he should go deep underground to find out before practicing. If he reached the depths of the earth, wouldn''t it take him more than 100,000 years to break through those two small realms? However, these are already established facts, and it is useless to entangle them! All the way deep, Murong Yu soon reached the center of the earth. At this moment, Murong Yu''s eyes suddenly opened up, and a huge space suddenly appeared in his sight. And the power of the soul in this space has already materialized, like water mist, filling the entire space. "What''s the situation?" Murong Yu''s face was shocked, and he quickly walked a few steps into that space directly. Huh! Huh! Huh! Murong Yu''s entire body was submerged by the power of the misty soul. Moreover, these soul powers penetrated hundreds of millions of pores in Murong Yu''s body, quickly penetrated into his body, and finally rushed into his soul space, and quickly swarmed towards the soul ball. There is no active absorption, but the power of the soul that passively enters the body is tens of millions of times more than the power of the soul that Murong Yu usually actively absorbs! What if it is actively absorbed? With a move in Murong Yu''s heart, the three soul **** in the soul space quickly rotated. Booming... Suddenly, the power of those misty souls rushed into Murong Yu''s soul space like a stormy sea... But, suddenly, Murong Yu''s face changed slightly. Then, he stopped continuing to absorb the power of these souls. Because he discovered that these soul powers are not so pure, but with an inexplicable power. evil! Yes, it is the power of evil! Originally, Murong Yu hadn''t discovered it, but perhaps the soul power here was too strong, and the power of evil was relatively high, which made Murong Yu who felt quite keen in the first place feel it all at once. Although he only felt that the inexplicable power was a little bit evil, Murong Yu hadn''t noticed any side effects of the evil power for the time being. But for the sake of safety, Murong Yu still paused to absorb the power of these souls. Keep going. "what is this?" As Murong Yu continued to move forward, it didn''t take long for a young man to appear in front of him. This is a young man about twenty-five and sixty years old with a wicked smile on his face. At this time, the man was sitting cross-legged on the ground. However, his limbs and head were locked by five huge chains. But the other side of the chain is straight into the endless void. Murong Yu clearly saw that the power of the soul that filled the entire planet was radiating from this young man. "What''s the situation?" Murong Yu was shocked immediately. Who is this young man? Why are you locked here? What shocked Murong Yu the most was how far his soul had reached? Is it just that the power of the soul that comes out invisibly fills the entire Yuanxing? Moreover, it seems that the young man doesn''t care about it... If he releases all the power of his soul, how terrifying would it be? "Could it be that this is a soul monk who has stepped into the Tao level?" This terrible idea suddenly appeared in Murong Yus mind. Although Murong Yu hadn''t seen the soul monk at the peak of the non-self state, he had seen Lu Ning with the ninth-level cultivation base of the non-self state. Lu Ning is very powerful, but he is sure that Lu Ning is not even one-thousandth of this young man...or even less than one-thousandth! ... Chapter 2170： Soul Race Chapter 2170 Soul Race Lu Ning is less than one ten thousandth of the person in front of him! Basically, Murong Yu had confirmed that the young man in front of him had entered the supreme existence of the "Tao" level. It''s just that there are very few existences of that level even in the entire universe, right? Why is he blocked here? The youth is obviously suppressed here. If it was his own behavior, he wouldn''t believe it if Murong Yu was killed. "No, this person is just a soul?" Murong Yu observed the young man. He suddenly discovered that the person in front of him was just a soul body, not a physical body at all. In other words, this young man is actually just a soul. Just a soul is trapped here, what about his physical body? If this soul can be completely refined, will one''s own soul rush to the peak of the non-self state in one fell swoop, or even break through to the level of "Tao"? An absurd idea suddenly appeared in Murong Yu''s heart. However, he soon denied this crazy but tempting idea. Even if this young man was refined by him, he probably couldn''t refine it. Moreover, this young man was suppressed here, and Murong Yu wanted to refine him, fearing that it would be impossible. Huh! While Murong Yu was looking at the young man in front of him, the young man with his eyes closed for a long time suddenly opened his eyes. Shocked by the brilliance in the young man''s eyes, Murong Yu couldn''t help but took a step backwards-in fact, this young man realized the existence of terror. Although suppressed, the disparity in power was too great, which naturally gave Murong Yu psychological pressure. Therefore, his reaction is completely normal. "Human race?" Fortunately, the youth has been suppressed. Although the spirit of the spirit has skyrocketed, it does not contain any coercion. However, his words surprised Murong Yu slightly. This young man is definitely not a human being when he speaks this way. Although, in the endless starry sky, there are hundreds of millions of races. But only the human race can do this. No matter how young people look at them, they are all a human race, but how could he say that? "How long has it been? Someone has finally appeared here! It''s still a soul monk." The young man laughed and muttered to himself. "Boy, your soul is too weak, so you still dare to practice my soul clan''s techniques? It''s simply tarnishing my soul clan!" The young man''s eyes suddenly flashed over a murderous machine, and he sneered at Murong Yu. Soul race? This is the first time Murong Yu heard this statement. Is the soul race a race? A race that specializes in cultivating souls? Seeing Murong Yu''s puzzled look, the young man sneered again: "Ninth-Deep Cave Realm? Boy, you are too embarrassing to our soul race. Soul race, no one is really in the real self! You are simply the shame of our soul race!" "Your uncle!" Before Murong Yu understood what was going on, he was cursed by the young man. He wants to greet the uncle of the youth family. "I''m a human race, not a soul race!" Murong Yu said coldly with an angry heart. "Hey, those ants of Human Race? Boy, you are too complacent. You are proud of yourself as Human Race?" The young man sneered again and again, mocking Murong Yu to his heart''s content. Murong Yu was angry: "Enough of you! I have never heard of the soul race! Have you been suppressed for too long, the soul race has been destroyed? To tell you the truth, I grew up even as a soul cultivator. I haven''t encountered a few!" "The soul race is destroyed?" The young body trembled fiercely, but soon roared: "How can the soul race perish? The soul race is the most powerful race in the world, there is no one! The soul race definitely does not It will be annihilated!" Looking at the roaring young man, Murong Yu just sneered without speaking. However, the young man was obviously shocked by Murong Yu''s words. After a long time, the youth calmed down. However, after calming down, he did not speak anymore. "Then what, what is the soul race... race?" Murong Yu finally couldn''t help asking. This guy said that he was a human race for a while, and then said that he was a soul race, so Murong Yu was confused. The young man glanced at Murong Yu coldly, and then said coldly: "Under the sky, only the Soul Race can awaken the soul. Once the soul is awakened, the person who is in my Soul Race is the person. No matter what he is. What race." "In other words, whether it is a human race, a dragon race, or a phoenix race, as long as he can cultivate the soul, then he is the soul race?" Murong Yu asked back. The youth nodded. "Then I am not from the Soul Race?" Murong Yu rolled his eyes. Murong Yu has been a human since he was born. Now he was suddenly changed race, which really made him feel unacceptable. Moreover, there are other races in the soul race... If Murong Yu becomes a soul race, wouldn''t it be the same race with other races? auzw.com Seeing Murong Yu''s disapproval, the young man sneered and said: "Under the sky, there are infinitely many monks. Those who practice cultivation and the physical body. But the most powerful is our soul race! At that time, who didn''t want to Become a soul race person? If anyone can dominate the entire universe and dominate the world, it is none other than our soul race person!" Murong Yu couldn''t help but poured cold water: "If the soul race is really so powerful, why have I never heard of it? I even doubt whether the soul race is really annihilated." "Isolate and ignorant!" The young man looked at Murong Yu contemptuously: "That''s because the number of soul races is very small. Moreover, all soul races are high-end combat power. People of your level are not qualified to come into contact with soul races!" Your uncle... Murong Yu greeted the young uncle silently in his heart. "Boy, how long has your soul awakened?" the young man asked suddenly. "It didn''t take long, there will be less than a cycle of reincarnation." Murong Yu said lightly. The youth suddenly pondered: "Although you can cultivate your soul, your soul is too weak. I suggest you go to the soul pool of the soul race ancestors to wash your soul." Murong Yu''s heart moved, but he still rolled his eyes. He had never heard of the soul clan, and he didn''t know whether the soul clan still existed. I don''t even know where the soul clan is. "Don''t worry, although you are a scum in our soul race. But you are a member of our soul race after all. I will guide you to the soul race." "So kind?" Murong Yu looked at the young man with a dubious look. Is he really so kind? Is it true that Murong Yu is so good to him because he is a member of his clan? "We Soul Race people should help each other. Because we are a family. So, you don''t need to doubt me. Of course, it''s normal for you to doubt me. But when you reach the Soul Race, you won''t continue to doubt me. "The young man said in a deep voice. Murong Yu was still skeptical. After all, this young man was suppressed here, and the power of the soul also possessed evil power, Murong Yu would never believe what he said. "Then what''s the matter with you?" "You mean these chains? If I say that I suppressed me here, do you believe it or not?" The young man smiled evilly. Who would suppress himself so hard? Murong Yu shook his head, he didn''t believe it at all, okay? "Have you felt my soul power is full of evil forces? It is precisely because of these evil forces that I suppress myself here. Otherwise, the evil forces will control my soul and let me Become a person who can do no evil. Therefore, in order to prevent myself from becoming that kind of person, I can only suppress myself." When he said this, the youth''s eyes flashed a lonely color. Seeing his lonely look, Murong Yu somewhat believed that the youth himself suppressed him here. But, who can not act? Murong Yu still wouldn''t fully believe him. Huh! At this moment, a stream of light appeared in front of Murong Yu out of thin air, shocking him. When he was about to react, Murong Yu saw clearly that the streamer was actually just an identity token. "This is my identity token. You can enter the realm of the soul race by holding this token. Don''t look indifferent. When you go to the soul race, it won''t be like this. Do you know what realm I am? Powerful at the level of enlightenment!" Murong Yu nodded, he had already guessed the realm of the youth. "But, do you know how many powerhouses of my level are in the soul clan? How many people surpass me? My level is just a bottom line in the soul clan!" The young man said indifferently, nonchalantly. Bottom line? Murong Yu looked at the young man with horror. According to the young man, isn''t it that the entire soul race is a person who has enlightened? If this is the case, then it is not difficult for the soul race to rule the entire universe, right? The young man nodded slightly, and then continued: "Of course, there are also rookies like you." Murong Yu rolled his eyes, but in front of the youth, he was indeed just a rookie. There are at least four big gaps between the ninth stage of the cave and the young man... "Well, I will go to the Soul Race when I have time. In other words, if your soul is so powerful, if you can help me, you don''t need to enlighten it. It will be fine to raise my soul to the peak of the state of no self. ." roll! The young man glared at Murong Yu with an angry look: "Cultivation depends on oneself, lays a firm foundation, and walks step by step, so that it is strong enough. Although I can help you directly ascend to the realm of heaven and humanity. But my soul is full of evil. Strength. Hey, if you are not afraid of death, I can help you ascend to the heaven and human state." "Forget it." Murong Yu smiled. Since the young man said so, Murong Yu directly dispelled the idea of ??letting Zhao Zhiqing and others come over to awaken their souls. Otherwise, if their souls are also invaded by the power of evil, it will be terrible. After all, the power of evil can only suppress the existence of young people at this level, and Murong Yu can''t handle it at all. "By the way, my name is Hun Dan." When Murong Yu left, the young man finally introduced himself. "Asshole? This name has a personality! My name is Murong Yu!" Murong Yu staggered, almost stunned by the youth''s personality name. ... Chapter 2171： Secret Realm Chapter 2171 Secret Realm Of Heaven''s Secret Murong Yu left here after all. After all, the soul is just a soul body, and there is no benefit to Murong Yu at all. Moreover, his soul was filled with evil power, unable to help Murong Yu. Even if he wanted to improve Murong Yu''s soul realm, Murong Yu was unwilling. Because of the power of evil, Murong Yu also completely dispelled the idea of ??letting Zhao Zhiqing and others come here to practice. He didn''t want the souls of Zhao Zhiqing and others to be filled with evil power. He didn''t know what would happen by then. As for the soul clan, Murong Yu doesn''t know the truth or not for the time being. Murong Yu''s words have always been doubtful. Even if there is a soul clan, is the soul really so "kind"? Tianji Palace. "Little Junior Brother, you are finally back. If you don''t come back, Master will cut me off." When he saw Murong Yu standing in front of him alive, Elder Tianshu couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. The other great elders and others also reacted in the same way. Although they had been informed by Murong Yu a long time ago, they would not be completely relieved before they personally confirmed Murong Yu''s safety. Therefore, over the years, they have not given up looking for Murong Yu. It''s just that I have been unable to find it. In fact, the place where Ning took Murong Yu was already outside the Tianji Palace. The place is quite remote, and the vitality of the world is not very good, usually no one passes there. Seven-star elders and others can''t send out the entire Heavenly Mystery Palace to look for... "Little Junior Brother, how did you escape from Ning''s hands? Ning?" The Seven-Star Elder and others were quite curious about Murong Yu''s ability to escape from Ning''s hands. But they are more concerned about Ning! After all, Ning Nai is a terrifying existence of the ninth-order of the Selfless Realm, which poses a great threat to them and even the entire Tianji Palace. They urgently need to eradicate it. Fortunately, Murong Yu had already thought of a countermeasure: "Ning may already know my identity, and instead of killing me, he imprisoned me. In the end, I only got the opportunity not long ago, from his hands. Escaped." Escaped from the hands of a ninth-level expert in the non-self realm? Just rely on Murong Yu? The Seven-Star Elder and others were quite curious about how Murong Yu escaped, and even said it was suspicion. But even though Murong Yu said so reluctantly, there was no flaw. Now that Ning has become Murong Yu''s puppet, it can be said that there is no proof. No matter how they doubt it, it won''t help. Seven-star elder and others knew that the facts were definitely not that simple, but Murong Yu was reluctant to say more, so they didn''t continue to ask more. After all, as long as Murong Yu comes back safely. "I''ll go and see the masters first." When Murong Yu learned that Qixing had returned, he said goodbye to the seven big brothers and went to find Qixing. Qixing naturally asked about Murong Yu''s escape. Murong Yu answered that way. However, Qixing was still very happy for Murong Yu''s improvement. All of them suggested that Murong Yu enter the secret realm of heaven as soon as possible to experience. It is said that the lower the realm, the more benefits you can get in the secret realm of heaven. Of course, it''s not infinitely low... After all, if the realm is really low, it would be difficult to enter the secret realm, right? After coming out of Qixing, Murong Yu did not immediately enter the secret realm of heavenly secrets, but returned to the Yang system for a period of time. After spending some time with Zhao Zhiqing and others, he returned to the Palace of Heavenly Mystery. However, when he wanted to find Qixing, he found that Qixing had already left the Palace of Heavenly Mystery. Even the Seven-Star Great Elder only left Tianshu Great Elder here in the town. "Master Tianshu, where did Master and the other senior brothers go?" Murong Yu found the elder Tianshu and asked curiously. "Recently, there was a peerless Taoist tool that was born, Master and the others went to fight for it." The Great Elder Tianshu said directly without any evasiveness. "Dao Qi?" Murong Yu looked at Elder Tianshu with some surprise. If he didn''t guess wrong, the so-called Dao weapon must be the weapon of those who enlightened Dao. Weapons or magic weapons of that level are quite terrifying. After all, the "Tao" level powerhouse is already the most powerful monk in this universe. "In the legend, our Master had one, and it was the only Dao tool in our Heavenly Secret Palace. With that Dao tool, Master Dao killed an old Dao that provoked him in one fell swoop after breaking through to the realm of Dao. Powerful! It is precisely because of that Taoist tool that although our Patriarch did not go far on the Tao, his combat power is comparable to the old Taoist powers, and even surpasses many Taoist powers! Tian Shuda The elder said with a look of admiration. Murong Yu rolled his eyes, and the Taoist tools were only possible to use by the Taoist masters like the founder of the Tianji Palace. Otherwise, even if given to them, they will not be able to exert their power. Even whether it can be picked up is a problem. "Since it is the birth of a Taoist instrument, the masters are probably just going to join in the fun, right?" Murong Yu smiled. The birth of Taoism will surely arouse competition from many forces and strong people. Dao strong will fight hard. In front of a powerhouse of that level, the peak of the state of no self is really not enough to see. Elder Tianshu glared at Murong Yu: "Little Junior Brother, it''s fine to know something, there is no need to say it. How hurts your self-esteem?" Murong Yu just smiled... auzw.com Finally, the elder Tianshu opened the secret realm of heaven and pushed Murong Yu in. The Palace of Heavenly Mystery is actually suppressed on the Mysterious Realm of Heavenly Mystery. Only in the depths of the Heavenly Mystery Palace is there the only entrance into the Mysterious Realm of Heavenly Mystery. And this entrance has been blocked by the Palace of Heavenly Secrets. There is no specific way to open this entrance. In the Palace of Heavenly Secrets, apart from the opening of the Patriarch, only the seventeen seven-star and seven-star elders are qualified to open the entrance. Others are not qualified to approach at all. The secret realm of heaven is actually another dimension. A huge space comparable to the endless starry sky, in other words, it is one world, another universe. The secret realm of Tianji is large, even the founder of Tianji Palace has not yet reached the end of the secret realm. They just knew that the danger was relatively low at the entrance of the Heavenly Mystery Palace, and the strength of the fierce beasts was generally not high. Huh! Murong Yu seemed to have entered a teleportation formation. After the scenery in front of him changed for a while, the next moment, he found that he appeared on a Yuan star. This is an elementary star equivalent to the celestial star in the Milky Way star field. Divine Sense quickly dissipated, covering the entire Yuanxing in an instant. Except for some animals that do not have much offensive power, there is not a single beast. After all, this is the entrance of the Heavenly Mystery Palace. I am afraid that the strongmen of the Heavenly Mystery Palace have already cleared the nearby beasts? Otherwise, anyone who is qualified to enter the secret realm of the secret heaven is a genius in the palace of heaven. If he was killed by the fierce beast before entering the secret realm, the machine palace would suffer a great loss that day. After recognizing the direction, Murong Yudang quickly left the Yuan star where the entrance was, even if he rose into the air, and flew towards the front convenience. After the soul, cultivation base, and physical body all reached the ninth rank of the cave and underworld, Murong Yu''s combat power had reached the strength of the second rank of the heaven and human realm! Therefore, his speed is also quite fast. Even some cultivators of the second-tier Celestial Realm are far inferior to him. The further forward, the stronger the vitality of heaven and earth. However, the vitality of the world near the entrance is limited. Moreover, people often pass by here, and there are no obvious treasures nearby. As soon as he went deeper, Murong Yu soon encountered some fierce beasts of the Celestial Realm level. The vitality of heaven and earth here is quite strong, but it is still not enough. Moreover, Murong Yu''s entry into the secret realm of heaven and earth does not require the vitality of the world, but the treasure hunt. Doesnt it mean that everyone who enters the secret realm of heaven will eventually return with a full load? The worst will break through one or two small realms? That''s right, Murong Yu wanted to break through. However, he did not have big hopes. After all, under the sky, there are really few treasures with huge soul power. boom! A shaggy black claw smashed the void fiercely, and shot Murong Yu''s whole person swiftly and violently. The shot was a fierce beast whose strength reached the second-order of the heavenly human realm. "Good job!" Murong Yu entered the secret realm of heavenly secrets because of his experience, and the battle with the beast is also part of his experience. Therefore, he did not evade, but went straight to meet him. boom! boom! boom! The claws fisted and fisted, and when Murong Yu raised his power to the limit, he could be tied with this fierce beast. Even Murong Yu didn''t offer treasures such as the Temple of Shadows, the Blade of Chaos and so on. But fists to the flesh. However, the flesh of the fierce beast is also quite terrifying. After a round of attacks, Murong Yu''s body was almost smashed. After all, although his physical body is strong, it is only the ninth rank of the cavernous realm. The fierce beast''s body is at least the first rank of the heaven and human realm! In the end, Murong Yu just used his physical body and the peak strength of his cultivation to kill the fierce beast. This also makes Murong Yu feel comfortable! Because he had been only raising his realm before, there was no battle. After a battle, he can control the new power more freely, and the foundation is more solid. "There is really no benefit to blindly practicing. You have to fight and practice together." Murong Yu thought in his heart, already actively looking for the beast. In the following time, he kept fighting against the beasts. Basically, relying only on the physical body and cultivation base, the fierce beasts of the second-order Heaven and Human Realm are no longer his opponents. If he uses the power of soul attack, chaos blade, and shadow stepping, even the fierce beasts of the heaven and human level are not his opponents. Even once, he even killed a fierce beast that had reached the fourth rank of the heavenly human realm. ... ... Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 2172： Wan Zhong Hun Lang Chapter 2172 Ten Thousand Soul Waves "The secret realm of heaven is really a treasure!" Murong Yu lurked on top of a mountain, looking at the valley below, but sighed in his heart. As he went deeper, in addition to fighting a large number of fierce beasts, Murong Yu collected a lot of natural treasures. Although, because the area he is currently in is not deeply connected, the level of the heavenly materials and the treasures is not high, just the level of the heaven and the human. But many treasures are of great help to the strong in the Heaven and Human Realm or the Cave and Nether Realm. Improve your understanding, temper your physical body and even temper your strength, and there are even good things that can directly improve a small realm. As soon as Murong Yu came over, he had already collected dozens of treasures of these levels. Although, these treasures have almost no effect on him. But he is not alone, Zhao Zhiqing, Murong Xuan and others need it. Moreover, there is a big holy sect behind him. Therefore, the more of these things, the more the better. Now, there is a "Heavenly Grass" under the valley in front. Tian Luo Cao is a rare heaven and earth treasure. If it is mixed and matched with several other medicinal materials, it can be refined into a medicinal pill that is more advanced than Tianren Pill. It can help the strong in the realm of heaven and human to hit the real world! Murong Yu himself only needs enough strength or soul power to make continuous breakthroughs, but Zhao Zhiqing and others can''t. They need a certain amount of external assistance. The pill is naturally the best way. However, near Tianluocao is a fierce beast that occupies the pinnacle of Heaven and Human Realm. Murong Yu has been lurking here for half a month. But the fierce beast just didn''t leave. In fact, if Murong Yu wanted to get the Tianluo grass, he could directly sacrifice Ning, a ninth-order puppet of the Wuzi realm. Ning could press the beast to death with just one finger. But Murong Yu didn''t want to do that, and doing that would have no experience at all. He needs to rely on his own strength to seize Tianluocao. Anyway, there is more time now. Another half month passed, but the fierce beast still showed no sign of leaving. Murong Yu finally decided to do it. Although there is a lot of time, there is always no energy cost on this celestial grass, right? As a result, Murong Yu went into hiding and cautiously entered the valley. Gradually approached the fierce beast. The fierce beast was sleeping soundly and didn''t even realize Murong Yu''s arrival. However, even if it was just a sound sleep, this fierce beast revealed a powerful aura, and the shocking Murong Yu put him under a lot of pressure, making it difficult to get close to the past. However, in the end he got close to Tian Luo Cao. Now it is within reach. Murong Yu took a deep breath, slowly put out his big hand, and grabbed onto the Tianluo grass. Hum! The moment his big hand touched Tianluocao, his hand seemed to touch something. At the same time, the void near Tianluocao was even more rippling. "bad!" Murong Yu''s face changed abruptly. At the same time, the fierce beast at the peak of the Celestial Realm that had been sleeping soundly near Tianluo Cao had already woken up and opened his eyes fiercely! Roar! The moment he opened his eyes, the fierce beast saw Murong Yu''s big hand on the Tianluo Cao. Immediately, the fierce beast roared. At the same time, an extremely terrifying aura erupted from it, slamming towards Murong Yu like a squally storm. And one of the claws of the fierce beast carried the terrifying power of destroying the world, swiftly and violently, and took pictures of Murong Yu''s head and face! Murong Yu shook his head, and he immediately sacrificed the Shadow Stepping Temple, facing the big hand shot by the fierce beast. At the same time, with his big hands, he was about to pluck the Celestial Grass. boom! Between the lightning and the fire, the fierce beast has already slapped its claw on the Shadow Stepping Hall. Although Treading Shadow Palace is the ultimate weapon of the peak of Heaven and Human Realm. But after suffering this blow, Murong Yu''s soul power was still reduced by one-tenth in an instant. The defensive power of Treading Shadow Palace needs the support of the soul! However, although the power of the soul was consumed severely, in the end it successfully blocked the attack of the fierce beast. In such an instant, Murong Yu had successfully pulled out Tian Luo Cao. Seeing this scene, the fierce beast was furious. More terrifying auras continuously erupted from it, and the violent impact was on Murong Yu. boom! boom! boom! The terrifying attacks of the fierce beasts were like violent storms and madly bombarding the Temple of Shadows. The fighting power of the fierce beast is really terrifying. Every time Murong Yu suffers, the power of Murong Yu''s soul loses one-tenth. In other words, Murong Yu can only endure ten times at most. After ten times, Treading Shadow Palace was unable to exert the defensive power of the peak of Heaven and Human Realm. And without the defense of the Shadow-Stepping Palace, Murong Yu would not be able to withstand the attack of the fierce beast at all. Fortunately, Tian Luo Cao has already got it! "Ten Thousand Soul Waves!" He quickly threw Tian Luo Cao into the Hetu Luo Shu, and Murong Yu directly started the soul attack. Rumbling... The power of the soul poured out from Murong Yu''s soul space like a flood that broke the bank, and strangled the murderer''s soul directly. Although fierce beasts are fierce beasts, they can also perceive the arrival of danger. auzw.com I saw that the claws that the fierce beast had originally attacked Murong Yu suddenly stopped. At the same time, it roared even more, and its claws fought fiercely in front of it. With a "boom", the terrifying impact directly shattered Murong Yu''s soul attack. The disparity in strength is huge, even if it is a soul attack, it will be crushed instantly. However, before the fierce beast breathed a sigh of relief, another soul attack came and killed it. Moreover, the fierce beast was horrified to discover that this heavy soul attack was even more powerful than the first one, and its lethality was even more terrifying. This is the essence of "Ten Thousand Soul Waves". Wan Zhong Soul Wave was not Murong Yu''s soul technique or combat skills. This is taught by the soul, and it is said to be the Zhenzu must of the soul clan. That''s how the town clan must teach Murong Yu? This made Murong Yu quite suspicious whether this combat skill was a real masterpiece of the clan? However, Murong Yu didn''t care whether the town clan was absolutely extinct. He only knew that this combat technique was quite terrifying. Thousands of soul waves, as the name suggests, are the strength of the souls that are constantly strangling the past. If you can cultivate to the highest level, you can blast out thousands of souls with one blow. Moreover, the most important thing is that every soul attack is superimposed on the attack power of the previous layer! For example, if the damage of the first tier of Ten Thousand Heavy Soul Wave is only one, then the damage of the second tier is definitely greater than one, or even equal to two. The first one or two is enough, but what if it is stacked 10,000 times? How terrible is that lethality? Only this superimposed ability has surpassed any of Murong Yu''s soul combat skills. Moreover, these tens of thousands of forces only need to issue one attack. Just like Holy Soul Slash, if he wants to attack 10,000 times, then he must make 10,000 shots. And this time the lethality cannot be superimposed. Therefore, Murong Yu chose to practice without hesitation. Finally, a few days ago, he successfully cultivated successfully. Although only ten soul waves can be emitted for the time being, it is enough. Roar The fierce beasts at the peak of the Heaven and Human Realm roared again and again, smashing their souls continuously. And Murong Yu had already taken this opportunity to burst out. Of course, Murong Yu even had the heart to kill this fierce beast. But the disparity in strength between the two sides is huge. The power of stepping on the shadow may not be able to step on the other side''s shadow at all. And, didn''t you see that the power of the soul was smashed with one punch and one punch? Therefore, Murong Yu accepted it as soon as he saw it, and immediately retreated back after receiving the Tianluocao. However, Tianluocao is also very important to this fierce beast. Whether it can break through to the real self is entirely dependent on this heavenly grass. As a result, the fierce beast roared and chased it up. A series of terrifying powers continuously bombarded over, breaking the sky and the earth, making Murong Yu dare not enter the Hetu Luoshu-because he was afraid of rushing into the turbulent space. However, with the presence of the Shadow Stepping Palace, Murong Yu could still withstand the attack of the fierce beast for the time being. At this time, a soul ball in his soul space was spinning frantically, quickly devouring the power of the free soul in the endless chaos. But, even so, the power of the soul swallowed is not as good as the power of the soul consumed. Moreover, the speed of the fierce beast is faster than Murong Yu. Without fleeing far, Murong Yu was already overtaken by the fierce beast. Then there was a fat beating... Murong Yu grinned as he was beaten up, and the power of his soul quickly diminished. There is nothing left. If this continues, as long as he is beaten a few more times, he will definitely be beaten to death. Chaos Blade! The power of shadow! Murong Yu gritted his teeth and started a Jedi counterattack. He didn''t want to attack, but how can the fierce beast let him go! The power of chaos and the power of stepping on the shadow are activated at the same time, even though the fierce beast is strong, it is still affected by the blade of chaos. And just as its power was affected, Murong Yu also stepped on its shadow. The fierce beast stopped instantly! Murong Yu was pleasantly surprised, and his limited strength was poured onto the Chaos Blade. Then he slashed fiercely on the fierce beast. boom! The fierce beast was directly slashed and flew out. But the Blade of Chaos only cut a white mark on the fierce beast. The fierce beast was full of power, and with Murong Yu''s power it was impossible to break the defense. escape! Murong Yu was taken aback for a moment, and then reacted. Turn around and flee. Roar! But at this moment, a roar like thunder came from in front of him. An even more terrifying breath rushed in, and the soul of the suppressed Murong Yu trembled. The next moment, Murong Yu''s pupils suddenly shrank! A small claw smashed into the void, and it already slammed on the Shadow Stepping Palace quickly. The moment the Shadow Stepping Palace was bombed, Murong Yu found that his soul power had been exhausted. And Taying Palace was even more "click", and it broke directly. ... ... Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 2173： Skeleton exit Chapter 2173 Skeleton Exit The Shadow Stepping Palace was the ultimate weapon of the Celestial Realm, and even with Murong Yu''s full defense, it was blown up? What a terrifying power? Murong Yu''s heart sank instantly. However, his reaction is not slow! As soon as his mind moved, he retreated violently. At the same time as he violently withdrew, the fierce beast at the peak of the Celestial and Human Realm that was chasing him behind also turned around and quickly escaped towards the distance. However, their speed was faster, and the speed of the fierce beast that blew up the Shadow Temple was even faster. Murong Yu Dan felt a flower in front of his eyes, a small claw violently tore through the void, and patted the fierce beast at the peak of the Celestial Realm in front of him. With a "poof", that Murong Yu''s inescapable celestial beast was directly photographed into a mass of mud. Murong Yu''s heart was chilling. Even the fierce beast at the peak of the Celestial Realm couldn''t hold it, so it would be killed by a single blow, let alone him? A fierce beast of true self level! Ten thousand soul waves! Murong Yu used the few soul power he had just swallowed and then displayed the strongest soul attack. At the same time, the Blade of Chaos was sacrificed by him a long time ago, and a terrifying force of Chaos burst out and slashed the fierce beast towards the True Self. At this time, Murong Yu finally saw clearly what this fierce real-world beast wasit was the size of a squirrel. But its body is full of terrible breath. And its eyes are full of harsh, unsentimental light. All Murong Yu could see in his eyes was killing! This is a murderous beast, and it is powerful. I saw it hit the void in front of it with one claw. Murong Yu clearly heard a muffled sound of "poof", and the first stage of his soul attack "Ten Thousand Soul Waves" was smashed into pieces. Even the second stage was still dead before it could be derived-was strangled in the cradle. After one claw smashed Murong Yu''s soul attack, the other claw of the fierce beast slapped fiercely on the chaotic blade that was slashing down on the face. clang! After the loud noise, the Blade of Chaos was directly shaken out. However, it has not suffered any defects. The existence of this Taoist artifact considered by Murong Yu was not comparable to that of a Heavenly Human Realm-level Yuanqi Taying Temple. Although, it''s just a broken Taoist implement. One blow did not explode the Chaos Blade, and the squirrel-like beast''s eyes suddenly looked at the Chaos Blade with astonishment. He even stopped attacking Murong Yu. Murong Yu took the opportunity to rush into the distance... At the same time, Murong Yu took the time to take a look. But I saw that squirrel was looking at the chaotic blade that was flying out of the void with a look of ecstasy. Although the fierce beast is relatively low in intelligence, it is not a puppet, but also has its own feelings. Feelings like anger and surprise are also there. Seeing the expression of the fierce beast, Murong Yu cried out inwardly. As soon as his mind moved, he wanted to take back the chaos blade. But at this moment, the fierce beast had already reached out its claws, and grabbed the chaos blade in the air. Huh! Before Murong Yu had time to take back the chaos blade, the claws of that fierce beast had already grabbed the chaos in his hands. Then with a "swish", the fierce beast gave up killing Murong Yu, turned around and disappeared into Murong Yu''s sight... "What''s the situation?" Murong Yu suddenly became messy in the wind. A fierce beast actually stole his natal weapon? Or is it a natal device? For the fierce beasts, they do not need to practice exercises, nor do they need weapons or magic weapons. Their most powerful weapon is their flesh. So why does this fierce beast take away the chaos blade? Moreover, a look of ecstasy. After a daze, Murong Yu immediately drew out his legs and chased after him. Not to mention that the Blade of Chaos is a Taoist artifact. Even if the Blade of Chaos is not a Dao tool, it is also Murong Yu''s natal tool! The vital element was robbed, and it was a huge harm to Murong Yu''s mind. The speed of the fierce beast was already gone by this time. However, Murong Yu could see the breath left by the fierce beast. However, if you follow the breath left by the fierce beast, it will be slow. However, the Blade of Chaos is Murong Yu''s natal element, and Murong Yu can sense it within a certain range. Therefore, he flew in a straight line in the direction where he sensed the chaos blade. But soon his speed slowed down. Because at this time he has entered the realm of the real self-level fierce beast. If he dared to fly by here quickly, he would be shot to death by a large group of real-world beasts. Fortunately, Murong Yu will be invisible! In the end, with his figure hidden, Murong Yu continued to move forward unimpeded! However, Murong Yu''s pace still slowed down. No way, at this time a high-level real-self-level fierce beast appeared near him. With this level of existence, maybe a sneeze can kill Murong Yu. But the fierce beast that snatched the chaos blade was still deepening. This made Murong Yu feel painful. Where is this guy going with the chaos blade? Murong Yu could feel that his connection with Chaos Blade was getting weaker and weaker. auzw.com In other words, the distance between the fierce beast and him is getting bigger and bigger! If this continues, Murong Yu will definitely chase down that fierce beast. After a while, Murong Yu clearly felt that the speed of the fierce beast had slowed down. Before Murong Yu had estimated that this fierce beast had reached the real self. But as soon as he came over, he didn''t even slow down the slightest when passing over the high-level True Self-Beast Territory - at that time, Murong Yu concluded that the squirrel was at least at the high-level True Self level. Now it has slowed down, afraid that it has already entered the territory of the non-self realm fierce beast, right? Only those more powerful beasts could suppress the squirrel. Murong Yu gritted his teeth, and finally decided to give up the huge temptation to sacrifice the puppet Ning. This situation is actually a kind of experience. Cautiously, Murong Yu had already entered the territory of the non-self-level fierce beast. At this time, he was slower and more careful. But he still had a firm look on his face, and continued to move forward firmly. It is said that there is no end to the secret realm of heaven. There are even enlightened fierce beasts in the distance-in this world, not only fierce beasts or monster races and other races can enlighten the way. Fierce beasts can also enlighten... Heaven and earth are the fairest, and they will not favor any race. At this time, Murong Yu''s connection with Chaos Blade had been interrupted. This shows that the distance between the fierce beast and Murong Yu has been stretched very far. Murong Yu could only rely on the breath left by letting go to track it up. However, Murong Yu has also calmed down. The secret deduction could not predict the good or bad of this incident. But there is a ray of life, and there is an opportunity in this ray of life. If Murong Yu could seize this opportunity, it would definitely be of great benefit to him. Therefore, he is quite calm. "Ok?" At this moment, Murong Yu suddenly received a message from the distant Yang system... Skeleton is finally out. Heaven and Human Realm! After leaving the customs, Skeleton directly made an appointment to fight the fate. Although Tianming had many resources to cultivate, he even got a powerful magic weapon in Shengyang Taoist. But he was only the second-order of the Celestial Realm, and he was not an opponent of the skeleton at all. Severely wounded by fate! In the end, he was seriously injured and fled back to the Yang system. But Skeleton didn''t give up, he wanted to unify the entire Milky Way star field, and even the branch of the Heavenly Mystery Palace was not in his eyes. However, Skeleton still gave the Yang system a period of time, during which time he would not move the Yang system. He wanted the Yang system to really surrender to him-after this product was powerful, he began to pay attention to benevolence and justice. But in his bones he was still just a robber who didn''t blink. Murong Yu, the other members of the Yang family, couldn''t guarantee that they would not choose to surrender due to Skeleton''s lustful might. But Shengzong will never surrender. If you don''t surrender, the skeleton will definitely act on the holy sect in order to get the effect of killing. However, the Shengzong family has a great cause, and it is impossible to withdraw from the Yang system for a while. In fact, the skeletons did not give them a chance to evacuate at all. Murong Yu frowned slightly, this matter was a bit difficult to handle. Skeleton is not afraid of the Palace of Heaven at all. Do you want Tianji Temple to destroy the skeletons directly? This thought appeared in Murong Yu''s mind, but he was cut off soon. Isnt there still time? With his current strength, he can definitely kill the skeletons. If it doesn''t work, he teleported back to kill the skeleton himself! Moreover, with the existence of the huge pressure of skeletons, everyone in Saint Sect has more motivation to cultivate. "A year?" Murong Yu''s mouth overflowed with a sneer. Skull gave the Yang system one year. "Then, I''ll let you live for another year." Murong Yu sneered in his heart, and then flew away in search of the breath of the fierce beast that snatched the blade of chaos. A year later, Murong Yu had already entered the territory of Tier 9 Fierce Beasts in the No-Self Realm. In this place, even if the puppet Ning was sacrificed, it didn''t seem to have much effect. However, Murong Yu was a little relieved that he finally got in touch with Chaos Blade. In this regard, Murong Yu also collected a lot of treasures. Countless treasures of the real self and non-self have been collected! In this way, even if Murong Yu didn''t get anything, he could train a large number of powerhouses in the Saint Sect. "what''s going on?" Murong Yu''s footsteps stopped. In the distance of his sight, two huge element stars were suspended in the starry sky-strictly speaking, they were not two element stars, but a element star that had been cut in half. Although this Yuanxing was split into two halves, it was still full of vitality. Moreover, the two half-element stars still remained the same as they were before they were split, with only a punch-sized, flat and smooth crack in the middle. The most important thing is that Murong Yu could feel that the Blade of Chaos is on half of the planet. ... ... Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 2174： Weird school Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 2174 weird school Looking at it from afar, that huge planet should have been split in half with a sword or a knife. With Murong Yu''s current strength, he might be able to explode that huge Yuanxing, but he couldn''t cut it in half with a single blow. And a knife cuts it in half, and both sides are very uniform and smooth, with the same gap. This requires its strong strength. Without me? Or is it a masterpiece of a strong man after enlightenment? Murong Yu didn''t have any extra thoughts to think about these things, after all, what he cared about was the Blade of Chaos. call out! At this moment, a huge and incomparable light slammed into the sky from the half of the stars in front. Then he smashed the void, and quickly slashed towards Murong Yu with a force of lightning speed. Murong Yu was taken aback and thought he had been discovered. He is now invisible. So, in a hurry, he unfolded his speed and flew to the side. boom! Just when Murong Yu rushed out of the Yuan star where he was, the Yuan star had been smashed into pieces by the horror knife light! This is the attack of Chaos Blade! Murong Yu could clearly feel the chaotic power carried by that sword light. But when did the chaos blade become so powerful? Of course, the stronger the strength, the stronger the power that can play the chaos blade. However, Murong Yu could feel that it wasn''t the user, but the Chaos Blade itself had become stronger. The Blade of Chaos was originally incomplete, and its power suddenly became stronger. Then there is only one possibility-the chaos blade has mixed more fragments. boom! boom! boom! When these thoughts passed through Murong Yu''s heart, the halves of the Yuan star in front of him burst out with ray of sword light and other power rays! There is a war ahead. Moreover, each of them is powerful, and only the aftermath of the force escaping has shattered the nearby void. The escaping coercion even suppressed Murong Yu''s soul in the distance. At least it''s all the peak powerhouses fighting! Murong Yu''s face was solemn, and he quickly retreated violently--he didn''t want to be crushed into pieces by the aftermath of the power of these people (fierce beasts). The battle continued, and Murong Yu continued to retreat violently. After leaving far, Murong Yu finally saw who was fightinga group of fierce beasts. Judging from the light escaping from them, at least they are all high-level non-self realms! And among them is the squirrel that robbed Chaos Blade before? Isn''t the squirrel at the level of true self? How come you have the strength of high-level Wujing? Murong Yu really couldn''t figure it out. There are a lot of them, there are more than one in total, close to two high-level selfless beasts fighting each other. But what are they fighting for? Murong Yu wanted to know, but it was impossible to know. Because he couldn''t get close to the past at all, and he couldn''t even extend his spiritual thoughts. "It''s better to lose both sides and all die." Murong Yu thought darkly in his heart. After all, if those fierce beasts weren''t extinct, Murong Yu wouldn''t be able to grab the Chaos Blade. After a long time, the fierce beast''s battle continued. But at this time, Murong Yu discovered that the sky above the two half stars was suddenly covered with dark clouds. Crackling... The dark clouds appeared quickly, almost in the blink of an eye. It is estimated that the fierce beasts in the war have not reacted yet, right? A series of terrifying thunder and lightning suddenly burst out from above the dark clouds, and instantly enveloped the entire Yuanxing. The electric light was dazzling, Murong Yu had to close his eyes. He waited until he felt the thunder and lightning disappear before slowly opening his eyes. But the moment he opened his eyes, he was frightened by the scene before him. The battle that was happening on Yuanxing has disappeared. The most important thing is that all the fierce beasts that were fighting are gone. Yes, it''s all gone! However, Murong Yu could feel that the Blade of Chaos still continued to exist on half of the stars. Murong Yu tried to recall the Chaos Blade. Sure enough, without the beast''s stopping, the Blade of Chaos turned into a stream of light, traveling through endless time and space, and finally appeared in Murong Yu''s hands. auzw.com took a closer look, and the Blade of Chaos was a bit longer than before. It was the same as Murong Yu''s previous thoughts, and it should have been a piece of fusion. The power that Chaos Blade can exert has become more powerful! However, it is still limited by Murong Yu''s own strength. With his current realm and strength, he couldn''t send out the chaos blade to reach the level of selflessness. The chaos blade is still there, but what about those fierce beasts? Murong Yu saw the dark clouds covering the two halves of Yuanxing and didn''t know when they had dissipated. And the lightning that flooded the entire Yuanxing also disappeared. "Go and see?" Murong Yu pondered for a while, and finally decided to go and have a look. However, the two halves of the planet are too weird. Murong Yu cautiously approached the two halves of the planet after a long time. "All dead?" When Murong Yu entered half of the planets, he was immediately taken aback. Because he clearly saw more than a pile of ashes. It was clearly the fierce beasts that were fighting. However, what puzzled him was that these fierce beasts were burned to death by thunder and lightning. But the things near them were not damaged. Except for those things that were shattered by the aftermath of their war power, the lightning did not destroy anything on Yuanxing. It seems that those thunder and lightning are only aimed at outsiders? Moreover, Murong Yu also discovered the battle of these terrifying fierce beasts. Only a small part of the vegetation or at any time, hillsides, etc. were blown up by them. But things like those big mountains stayed still. Not to mention the entire Yuanxing. A large group of fierce beasts with high-level non-self realm strength cannot damage this original star. So, who split this Yuan star in half with a sword or a knife? How terrifying is that person''s strength? At least they are all powerful people who have enlightened! Murong Yu was shocked. "Does it have something to do with the owner of the Blade of Chaos?" This thought suddenly appeared in Murong Yu''s heart. The fragment that the Blade of Chaos has only merged recently may be on this Yuan star. Perhaps the squirrel knew the reason for the fragment, so he snatched the Blade of Chaos and brought it here. Just don''t know why, a large group of fierce beasts are fighting here... "The Blade of Chaos is a Taoist tool, then his original master should be a powerful person who has enlightened the Tao!" Murong Yu thought in his heart, and he was about to spread his spiritual thoughts toward the distance. However, he soon discovered that this Yuan star had a great suppression of divine consciousness, and divine consciousness couldn''t reach far places at all. Moreover, Murong Yu had a vague feeling. This Yuanxing seemed to be shrouded by something. It seemed that someone was spying on him in secret, but he didn''t notice anything. This made him quite uncomfortable, even a kind of depressed feeling. Reminiscing about the sudden appearance of dark clouds and thunder and lightning, Murong Yu guessed that this Yuan star must have been shrouded by a large formation or prohibition. It''s just that the big formation or the ban should be very advanced, otherwise Murong Yu would not be able to feel it. The fierce beast will not arrange any formations and restrictions. In other words, this Yuanxing should have been stayed by a monk. Even a long time ago, maybe this was a very powerful sect or force. Even the fierce beasts of the non-self level are killing them to death in one fell swoop, then this sect is at least the non-self level level, and there may even be an enlightened existence. The founder of the Tianji Palace was able to jump from an ordinary monk to a peerless genius, and even quickly enlightened him. So did he meet a certain enlightened powerhouse in the secret realm of Heavenly Secret Realm, or a legacy of a sect like this kind of enlightened powerhouse? Otherwise, ordinary heavenly materials and earthly treasures could not be so defying. Even with such a heaven-defying treasure, if there is no related inheritance or cultivation technique, he definitely can''t improve quickly, and even created the great palace of heaven. Thinking of this, Murong Yu''s heart couldn''t help but move. Then, he slowly and cautiously walked towards the depths of Yuanxing. Fortunately, this is just suppressing the divine mind. There is no suppression of power, flying or anything. The deeper, the more confirmed Murong Yu''s guess. Because there are artificial trails everywhere. Even, not long after, a dilapidated building appeared in his sight. Unfortunately, there is nothing in this building. However, as Murong Yu continued to deepen, there were more and more buildings of this kind. It''s just that they are all run-down. Suddenly, Murong Yu stopped. Because in front of him appeared a large continuous building. There are low wing rooms, but more of them are majestic halls. Moreover, these buildings are dilapidated and different from those encountered before, and these buildings are intact. Even Murong Yu saw the monks who communicated, practiced, and exchanged views on the facade of the building. All are humans, wearing uniform clothing. It should be the same school! Can''t see the light of power escaping from them. But Murong Yu could feel that the younger brothers of this sect were very powerful. The worst are the younger brothers of the real self level. And more is the level of selflessness. As for whether there is a monk of higher realm, Murong Yu can''t tell for the time being. The front is prosperous, but the rear is dilapidated. That powerful sect is here, how can they allow this planet to be so dilapidated? How can those fierce beasts fight here without killing them? This is clearly like two completely different worlds. But Murong Yu clearly saw that the school was right in front of him, and it really existed. However, no one noticed Murong Yu''s arrival, or even glanced at him. It seems that Murong Yu is transparent? It should be noted that Murong Yu did not continue to be invisible at this time! Weird! Quite weird! ... ... Chapter 2175： Unreal projection ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 2175 Unreal Projection After standing outside for a while, the people in the martial art never noticed Murong Yu, it was like two different time and space. However, those people were in front of Murong Yu, and he didn''t feel that they were in a different time and space. So weird! Murong Yu couldn''t help taking a step in the end. However, before he took this step, he was already prepared. Raising all the power to the highest level, at the same time, he sacrificed all kinds of treasures, and firmly protected himself in it. Hum! When Murong Yu stepped into that school, a slight ripple appeared in the surrounding space. However, even though Murong Yu noticed it, he didn''t care about it. At this time, he had entered the martial art, and some younger brothers were cultivating not far in front of him. But it still seemed like he hadn''t seen Murong Yu. Turn a blind eye. Murong Yu felt more and more weird. So he continued to walk along the avenue. In his eyes, all of this is quite real, and there is no difference. Huh! At this moment, a body shape turned into a streamer lasing from a distance. So quickly, Murong Yu didn''t even have time to react, and the other party had already hit him. At this moment, Murong Yu''s power broke out in an instant - that person''s strength was obviously much stronger than him. If he were hit like this, his body would be torn apart. Murong Yu couldn''t help but feel a little angry. The other party obviously has the ability to avoid it, but why does it still hit him? "Huh? No!" While Murong Yu was angry, his strength had already risen. But at this moment, he realized that he didn''t feel knocked. But the person who hit him had already passed through his body and appeared from behind him. Then, after an instant, the figure disappeared into the distant horizon... "I have become transparent?" Murong Yu''s first reaction was like this. So he stretched out his hand and stroked himself. But it''s not transparent? He still exists for real. Since it''s not that you have become transparent, then it''s them! A terrible thought suddenly appeared in Murong Yu''s heart. I saw that he slowly reached out his hand and touched a huge boulder beside him. Huh! Pushing it down with one hand, Murong Yu''s figure immediately staggered-there was no effort at all. At this time, his big hand was already deep on the boulder. Murong Yu''s face changed abruptly, and the terrifying thought in his heart grew stronger. I saw him step out, came to a building, and then reached out and clicked... Still as if pressed in the air. In his opinion, his big hand has already entered the building. In order to verify his guess, Murong Yu came to the front of a cultivator and pressed it down with the same hand. Huh! His hand passed straight through the monk''s body. But that monk did not change in any way. Imaginary! In other words, all the scenes Murong Yu saw were fake and did not exist at all. These are just some portraits, even projections! Yes, it is projection! But what is going on with these projections? Murong Yu could feel that these projections had happened in real time, and they were the epitome of a certain school in his lifetime! But Murong Yu knew that in some places, for various special reasons, he would constantly repeat a portrait that happened at a certain moment before. This is what he sees now. That school didn''t know when it was before. Moreover, Murong Yu guessed that that school might have left here or was exterminated! Otherwise, if they are still here, there will be no projections here. "Ok?" Suddenly, Murong Yu found that everyone in the projection looked up at the sky with horror. Murong Yu''s heart moved, and he followed everyone''s eyes and looked up. However, he saw an incomparably huge blade light smashing into the void, slashing down at the Yuan star where he was at a terrifying speed. Huh! But when Murong Yu saw a flash of light, the blade light had already slashed on the Yuanxing. There was no sound, but Murong Yu saw that sect person at this moment, all of them were shattered... auzw.com The scenery in front of him flickered, and Murong Yu found him suddenly appearing in the ruins. There are no monks, and no majestic buildings. "Sure enough, this Yuanxing was smashed by a single knife. The people of this sect were all blasted into powder by the escaping power at that moment. Even, they didn''t even have a chance to escape!" Murong Yu thought. Horrified. According to his observations, the weakest of these people are those who are strong in the real world, and most of them are in the state of no self. He can''t guarantee whether there is an enlightened powerful person in this school. If so... it would be even more terrifying. Even those with strong enlightenment have no time to react. So, what kind of strength is the person who cut that sword light? Terrible! "Is there any relationship between the blade of chaos and the blade of chaos? If the blade of chaos was split by the blade of chaos? Then who is the enemy of the lord of chaos blade? How terrifying is his strength? It is even chaos. Did the Dao implements like the Blade smash into pieces? While Murong Yu was thinking about it, he saw that there was nothing nearby. It is estimated that everything was destroyed by the sword light, right? Huh! At this moment, the scenery in front of Murong Yu''s eyes changed for a while, and the original school and the monks appeared in his sight again. It started the cycle again. These projections happened to record the moment of destruction and the period of time before destruction... Now that they knew that these were just projections, Murong Yu lingered in this school. After a while, he found the treasure house of this sect. However, the entire treasure house has been destroyed, leaving nothing behind. "Ok?" Just when Murong Yu felt that there was nothing left here, and when he was about to leave here to return to the Yang system, his heart was moved. Just now, he vaguely sensed a strong breath from the depths of the earth under his feet. Although that breath was only fleeting, and very weak. But it happened to be caught by him. "Could it be that there is something mysterious below?" Murong Yu pondered for a moment, and immediately stepped out, and the whole person began to dive into the ground. Because the entire Yuanxing has heinous suppression of divine consciousness. Therefore, Murong Yu couldn''t use his spiritual thoughts to find out what was in the depths of the earth. After the center of the earth, Murong Yu finally felt the existence of formation and restraint. Not far from the front, hundreds of millions of heavy arrays and restrictions layered a space, but these arrays and restrictions were not obvious. If it''s someone else, maybe you can''t find these formations at all. And if one head rushes over, those formations and restrictions will be triggered. Then the whole person will be twisted into powder by these formations and prohibitions! Because Murong Yu discovered that most of these formations and restraints were killing formations, and only a few were defensive formations. However, these formations and restrictions have no effect on Murong Yu. Murong Yu traversed hundreds of millions of heavy formations and restrictions like walking in a leisurely courtyard, and entered the formations and restrictions. This is a small stone chamber, about one mile in size. The furnishings inside are rather rudimentary. When Fang entered this stone room, Murong Yu couldn''t help fighting a cold war. The whole body''s cold hair also stood up in an instant! The grievance is heavy! Murong Yu could even see that the grievances in the entire stone room were about to materialize! Who has such a strong resentment? What you see is a skeleton. The bones of his whole body were broken almost every inch, and he leaned against the stone chamber. And the resentment that lingered in the entire stone room was emanating from this skeleton. Even though it has been dead for many years, the resentment still persists. One can imagine how much resentment this skeleton had in his lifetime! And on the wall next to the bones, Murong Yu saw a few shocking blood wordsHeng Tian! Hate! Although it is only four words, the monstrous resentment is contained in them. Murong Yu could even feel the resentment and anger of the skeleton from these four words! Presumably, this person should be the founder of that school or a big figure. The reason why he has such a strong resentment is because of the knife that destroyed his entire school. That knife is really strong, maybe he has no possibility to fight back at all! Perhaps, at that time, he was practicing in retreat here, and he was seriously injured by the force that burst out before he even had time to react. In the end, he only left these four words to die unwillingly. However, this person is already very powerful. Those people out there don''t even have a fan. This person can still leave bones, which is considered better. With his gaze shot, Murong Yu''s eyes suddenly flashed a bright light. In addition to the skeleton and the four large characters full of resentment, Murong Yu also found two jade slips and an ancient pagoda the size of a palm beside the skeleton. Even this skeleton was shaken to death, but the ancient pagoda and the two jade slips were fine! This can only illustrate one problem. Those are the two jade slips and the ancient pagoda, which are of high quality and level. The blade mang could not destroy it. Another possibility is that the skeleton desperately protected such a thing during his lifetime. No matter which may cause such a thing to be undamaged, it shows that such a thing is an absolute treasure. "I don''t know if it might be a treasure of Taoism? It''s best to be a defensive treasure." Murong Yu suddenly looked forward to it. At the same time, he stuck out his big hand and grabbed such a treasure. Kaka... It''s just that Murong Yu''s big hand was close to the bones. At the same time that he hadn''t caught such a treasure, the pale bones of the big hand quickly clasped Murong Yu''s wrist... ... ... Chapter 2176： Eight Desolation Xuan Leita Chapter 2176 Eight Desolate Thunder Tower Murong Yu was almost scared to death! This skeleton is most likely a powerful person who has enlightened. The gap between Murong Yu and him was more than a bit. If this guy hadn''t died yet, he could blow Murong Yu to death in one breath. Amidst the anger, he burst out with strong power for the first time, wanting to smash that pale white bone hand. At the same time, his figure retreated violently. However, what shocked him was that even though he shot with all his strength. But the big hand that was broken in inches is still holding his big hand, no matter how hard he struggles, he still can''t escape. On the contrary, he was in pain because of the big hand! And more and more vigorously. Murong Yu was frightened and angry, his other hand was extremely powerful, and he slammed into the past with one punch. Without avoiding the skeleton, Murong Yu was hit hard with a punch. With a loud "bang", Murong Yu''s palm was almost shaken by the force of the strong rebound. But the bones remained motionless. Murong Yu''s strongest attack did not even remove the dust on the bones. The shock in Murong Yu''s heart can be imagined. Is this bone dead? Murong Yu looked at the skeleton with a gloomy expression. Except for grabbing his big hand, the bones didn''t do anything. Otherwise, if he was hit with a punch, Murong Yu didn''t know if he could hold it. "Help... take revenge, you can get my inheritance! Swear a poisonous oath! Otherwise die!" At this moment, an intermittent indifferent voice suddenly sounded in Murong Yu''s ears. Murong Yu frowned slightly. Let alone how terrifying the strength of the strong man who destroyed this sect is, whether he has the ability to take revenge. Besides, that person didn''t know if he was the original owner of Chaos Blade. If revenge, how would he start? If the other party is a bad person, that''s all. But if not? He couldn''t start at all. Moreover, the most annoying in his life is being threatened. This skeleton threatened him to take a poisonous oath and forced Murong Yu to avenge him. This was Murong Yu''s most uncomfortable thing. At the same time, at this time, Murong Yu finally determined that the skeleton was already dead and could not die anymore. The reason why he could still catch Murong Yu or talk. It''s all because of this person''s desperate relationship. This person''s grievance was so heavy that even if he died, he would not look down. Therefore, after seeing Murong Yu, Murong Yu must avenge him! "If you''re dead, don''t go out and make rain." Murong Yu sneered, and he had sacrificed the Blade of Chaos. boom! At the moment when the Chaos Blade appeared, the big bone hand that was holding Murong Yu tightly loosened suddenly. Then he hit the Chaos Blade with a punch. "I''m going to kill you!" A voice full of resentment resounded in Murong Yu''s ears, and the bones furiously attacked the Chaos Blade. This more affirmed Murong Yu''s guess-Chaos Blade is most likely the murderer who slashed this Yuanxing in two stages. Or the weapon of the murderer. However, since the skeleton had moved the target, it was convenient for Murong Yu. I saw Murong Yu''s eyes quick and quick, and with a big hand copy, the volley took the two jade slips and the ancient pagoda into the Hetu Luo book. Huh! In the next moment, he stepped out and rushed straight out of the stone chamber. At the same time, he even summoned Chaos Blade from the air. The Blade of Chaos directly broke through hundreds of millions of bans and lasing shots. In this process, the chaotic blade also triggered those formations and prohibitions. Rumbling... Numerous formations and prohibitions were directly activated. The terrifying formation might burst out, sweeping in all directions! The surrounding void was directly crushed. Seeing that the situation was not good, Murong Yu grabbed the Chaos Blade and rushed into the Hetu Luoshu. After entering Hetu Luoshu, he was not afraid of the bones. In a moment of thought, Hetu Luoshu had been teleported to the planet where the entrance was. As for the bones? Although the skeleton is strong, if it rushes out, it will definitely be bombarded by those formations and restrictions. Besides, those skeletons were only able to do this with a grievance. In fact, they were already dead, so where would they hunt Murong Yu? After appearing near the entrance, Murong Yu did not leave Hetu Luoshu immediately. Murong Yu had a foreboding that the ancient pagoda and the two jade slips he had obtained were absolutely peerless treasures. So, he took out the two jade slips first, and came in with Divine Mind. auzw.com Two jade slips, one jade slip recorded an exercise, an introduction to that sect, and so on. The other jade slip recorded various things such as the cultivation experience and inheritance of that skeleton. Murong Yu glanced at ten lines, and quickly digested the information in the two jade slips. "It turns out that the strong after enlightenment is already the most powerful existence in the universe! However, the strong after enlightenment are also divided into realms. The beginning of the Tao, the Taoist, the Taoist, and the legendary Taoist ancestor of the strongest in the universe!" There are four great realms after enlightenment. However, there are not many powerful people who have enlightened in the entire universe. Most of them are just at the beginning of Taoism. The super powers in the realm of Taoist monarchs are already quite rare. The Taoist level is even rarer. As for the Taoist level? It''s just the realm of legend. Skeleton had only heard of the existence of the realm of Dao Ancestor, but did not know whether there were any people of this level in the universe. Murong Yu guessed that Dao Ancestor was most likely the "Master of Chaos." But whether it is right or not, he has to confirm it. The skeleton is the leader of the Eight Desolation Sect, and it was the existence of the Taoist monarch level during his lifetime. The strength is extremely terrifying. However, the existence of the Taoist level was directly shaken to death by the aftermath of a blade of power. So, how strong are the hands-on people? The person who did it is most likely a Taoist-level existence. Even more terrifying than the leader of the Eight Desolation Sect! The Bahuang Sect is an extremely powerful force in the universe. The worst among the disciples in the teaching is the real self. The guess with Murong Yu is good. There are even many peerless powerhouses in the realm of Taoism. However, there is only one skeleton in the realm of Daojun. Of course, those are old things. Since that ray of light smashed down, the Bahuang Sect had ceased to exist. The entire force was destroyed in an instant, and no one survived. The Bahuang Sect is the life effort of the leader of the Bahuang Sect. No wonder he was so resentful and resentful. "I don''t know if the ancestor of Tianji Palace is in the realm of the beginning of the Dao or the realm of the Dao Monarch? Maybe, he is only the realm of the beginning of the Dao, right? Did he also get a similar inheritance at the beginning?" Murong Yu thought to himself. In the Secret Realm of Secret Realm of Heaven, there is a behemoth like Bahuangjiao, and there may be other behemoths. Maybe the ancestor of the Tianji Palace was given the inheritance of another behemoth or something. Everything is possible! Murong Yu just flashed this thought in his mind, and then turned his attention to the jade slip. In addition to a general introduction to the Bahuang Sect and the level of this universe. Another jade slip is the treasure of the Eight Desolation Sects-Eight Desolation Lore! The Eight Desolation Lore is the unique knowledge of the Eight Desolation Sect. Everyone can practice. Of course, only the leader of the Bahuang Sect and the founder of the Bahuang Lore can practice everything. Other people practice incomplete exercises. With Murong Yu''s current realm and strength, he still couldn''t understand this technique. But the leader of the Bahuang Sect cultivated to the realm of Taoist monarchs only by relying on this technique, and even created a powerful sect of Bahuang Sect-it is conceivable that this technique must be extraordinary. At least it can make people cultivate to the realm of Taoist monarch! If this exercise were to spread, I believe that the whole universe will set off a **** storm. There will be countless peerless powerhouses who will fight for this exercise. Murong Yu treasured this exercise and passed it on. Especially the cultivation experience of the leader of the Bahuang Sect is even more useful. Limited to his special physique, Murong Yu could not practice Bahuang Lore, but he could improve his cultivation by referring to the cultivation experience of the leader of the Bahuang Sect. This can make his future cultivation road less detours. Finally, Murong Yu looked at the ancient pagoda. The ancient tower is called the Eight Desolation Xuan Lei Pagoda, which is the personal treasure of the leader of the Eight Desolation Sect, a Taoist weapon of the Taoist level. Moreover, offensive and defensive are integrated, much stronger than the previous Shadow Hall. The thunder and lightning that Murong Yu saw before suddenly appeared and killed those fierce beasts was the credit of the Eight Desolate Profound Thunder Pagoda. It''s just that it was the last time there was this power. Because in the long years, the power of thunder and lightning stored in the Eight Desolate Profound Thunder Tower has been exhausted. However, even so, the Eight Desolate Profound Thunder Tower still has strong attack and defense capabilities. Of course, the premise is that Murong Yu can exert its power. It is not the same as the Temple of Shadows that requires the power of the soul to drive. The Eight Desolate Profound Thunder Pagoda does not need the power of the soul to be driven, but it needs the power to be driven like the conventional magic weapon. Murong Yu tried it, and the Eight Desolate Profound Thunder Tower was easily driven. Can burst out the defensive power of the heaven and human realm. But the attack power was slightly inferior, even worse than Murong Yu''s own attack. After all, the Eight Desolate Profound Thunder Tower is a magic weapon for offense and defense. But it still focuses on defense. The attack requires the support of the power of thunder and lightning. However, Murong Yu didn''t plan to use the Eight Desolate Profound Thunder Tower to attack, he only needed to use it for defense. Attack, his own means are more reliable and more powerful! After refining the Eight Desolate Profound Thunder Tower, Murong Yu took it into his body. In this way, as long as his mind moves, the Eight Desolate Thunder Tower can be sacrificed. It is much faster than in the Hetu Luo book. It was almost time, and Murong Yu left Hetu Luoshu and immediately appeared in Tianji Palace. Now is the time to solve the skeleton matter. "Little Junior Brother, are you coming out? Didn''t your strength improve?" Elder Tianshu appeared next to Murong Yu for the first time, and after a while, he frowned and asked. "Big Brother Tianshu, how easy it is to break through. And this time I entered the Secret Realm of Heavenly Secret Realm and I didn''t gain anything. But I got a lot of natural treasures." Murong Yu laughed. Of course, the biggest benefit he got was that the chaos blade merged with a piece of fragments, and he obtained treasures such as the Eight Desolation Lore... ... Chapter 2177： Slash the skull Chapter 2177 Galaxy Star Field, Skull Teaching. Skeleton Sect is the official name Skull has given to his power in recent times! And, after annihilating the solar system, it was officially announced. In the Skull Teaching, in the hall. The original nine great celestial and human realm powerhouses stood on both sides of the hall with an uneasy expression, while Skeleton was sitting on the main seat, looking at the celestial and human realm powerhouses with a faint smile on his face. "You guys, really rubbish! I haven''t been able to break through after being stagnated for so long in the Celestial Realm. Look at me, how long does it take to break through from the Creation Realm to the Celestial Realm? This is already the third celestial realm." Tianhe and others were secretly angry. This skeleton is really shameless. If it weren''t for the inheritance of treasures, how could he improve his realm so quickly? Excluding those from the Heavenly Mystery Palace, Skeleton is already the most powerful person in the Milky Way Star Region. But as the strongest, Skeleton does not have the demeanor that the strong should have. I ridiculed them all day long, veteran celestial and human realm powerhouses. Isn''t this looking for superiority in people like them? However, the strength of the skeleton is too strong. Even though there was a lot of anger in my heart, I dared not show it. Even, one by one had to speak to the skeleton with a smile, admitting that he was a waste material. Don''t mention how aggrieved. "Skull, get out of me!" At this moment, the Skull Teaching suddenly broke out with an earth-shattering roar. On the sky outside the Skeleton Religion, a group of more than a dozen people hovered in the void, looking at the Skull Religion below with indifferent expressions. "Bold fanatic, how dare you call the name of the leader and die for me!" A disciple of the Skeleton Sect roared. Stepping in the void, he rushed straight to the group of people above the sky. "I can''t help myself." A cold light flashed in Tianming''s eyes, and he clicked out with a finger. With a "poof", before the disciple of the Skull Teachings approached, the whole person had turned into a cloud of blood and disappeared between the heaven and the earth. It''s just the creation realm, the destiny is a second-order cultivator of the heaven and human realm. The difference between the two is not counted by the truth, so it is normal to kill with one finger. "Very well, you finally appeared in the destiny. But it seems that you are not going to surrender?" Skeleton''s cold voice rang in this world. At the same time, Skeleton, Tianhe and others have appeared in front of Destiny. "Skull, you are no more than a robber, how can He De rule the Milky Way star field?" Tianming looked disdainful. Even if the skeleton realm is higher than him, the strength is stronger than him. But Destiny always looked down on skeletons. "Destiny, those who are aware of the current affairs are wise men, and those who don''t want to die immediately surrender." Tianhe stepped out, pointing at Destiny and yelled. Tianming sneered: "Tianhe, you spineless thing is not qualified to talk to me! Now I am talking to your master, when is it your turn to speak? Get out of my way." Tianhe''s face instantly flushed, and his eyes flashed with terrible murderous intent. At the same time, the faces of people like Tianhu and others were suddenly green and white. Although Tianming only scolded Tianhe, it actually scolded them too. However, they really don''t know how to refute it. Skeleton was indifferent to this. In fact, he secretly agreed with the fate''s words in his heart. To him, Tianhe and others were nothing more than a powerful dog. The dog was scolded, and he had no intention of finding a place for these dogs. With a glance, Skeleton found Murong Yu in the crowd, and then a cold light flashed in his eyes: "Murong Yu, since you didn''t come to express surrender. Then you came to kill me? It''s up to you. Do you have the strength of the ninth rank of the Underworld Realm?" Skeleton laughed, quite happily. Murong Yu smiled faintly: "Ninth-level cave and underworld, it is enough to kill you. Skeleton, I heard that you want my Holy Sect to surrender to you? You want to unify the Milky Way Star Territory and want to subdue the Holy Sect. There is nothing wrong with this. However, Before you dominate the galaxy star field, I think we should calculate the old account between us." Skeleton''s face was cold: "It seems that you have been against me? Since you are here to find death, I will send you on the road today. It is said that your five women are stunning, rest assured. After you leave, I will take care of it. Treat them well." Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a strong killing intent flashed from the depths of his eyes. Immediately, he took a step forward and rushed straight towards the skeleton. Skeleton''s face was full of mockery, and he gently waved his hand at Murong Yu and patted it. He looked down on Murong Yu at all, after all, the strength gap between the two sides was too great. He could crush Murong Yu countless times with one hand. Thousands of troops are pulling their fists! Murong Yu condensed his combat power and blasted out with one punch. boom! After the loud noise, the skeleton staggered, and even after a few steps back in the void, the void behind him was also stepped on. On the other hand, Murong Yu was shocked out. Although he retreated a little farther than the skeleton, he had already suppressed countless people. auzw.com Although Murong Yu is a bit inferior to Skeleton, he is only the ninth rank of the Underworld Realm! Such strength is really terrifying! The expressions of Tianhe and the others changed in an instant, and they retreated without realizing it. But Skull''s face became solemn. Outsiders just knew that he was shaken out by Murong Yu. But he didn''t know that Murong Yu''s power had already poured into his body, raging in him. Vortex power! Compared to Skull''s solemn expression, Murong Yu''s expression has never changed. "Although my combat power is still only at Tier 2 of the Celestial and Human Realm. But the lethality has skyrocketed, even if it is only the cultivation base, it is almost the same as the Skeleton. If the soul attack and shadow stepping power are sacrificed, the Skeleton, the Celestial Realm 3 A monk of rank is simply vulnerable. In that case, let''s solve the battle as quickly as possible." Murong Yu thought in his heart, and his big hand volleyed in the air. The next moment, the chaos blade appeared in his hands. "Skull, eat me!" Murong Yu shouted violently. Holding the chaos blade in both hands, he cut it straight down. Phoo~~ The power of chaos erupted, and the surrounding void became chaotic. Before the chaos blade was cut down, Skeleton felt that the power in his body began to be out of his control, and it had begun to become disordered. Skeleton was taken aback, and immediately began to stabilize the strength in his body, and at the same time he blasted out with a punch. However, what left him speechless was that the power he blasted out had already collided with each other because of the chaotic relationship. It was supposed to kill Xiang Murong Yu, but in fact he turned to the other side in the middle of the road. The Chaos Blade was unaffected, carrying the terrifying power that destroys the world and slashed down swiftly. Skeleton was shocked, and when his thoughts moved, he would violently withdraw. But at this time, he was horrified to discover that the power that had been chaotic in his body was suddenly frozen. This didn''t stop, his soul trembled violently. An extremely strong breath of death has enveloped his entire soul. The blade of chaos, the power of stepping on the shadow, and the attack of the soul are three-pronged. Skeletons without any signs don''t even have time to react. For the first time, his soul was torn apart by Murong Yusheng and turned into powder. As soon as the soul dies, the skeleton is already dead! However, no one knew that Murong Yu killed the skeleton, they just saw Murong Yu cut the skeleton in half with a single knife. Killed the skeleton with a single blow. Doesn''t it mean that Murong Yu''s strength is much stronger than that of Skeleton? Skeleton is the third-order of the Celestial Realm, and Murong Yu is the fourth-order of the Celestial Realm? His appearance at the ninth stage of the Underworld Realm is just pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger? Pretended to be? Don''t say that Tianhe and other Skeleton Sect people were shocked, even if it was Tianming and others, they were deeply suppressed. Murong Yu''s performance is against the sky! In fact, this is not Murong Yu''s full combat power. At the beginning, he couldn''t even chase him after the fierce beast at the peak of the heaven and human realm. Although Murong Yu was just running away blindly at the time, isn''t running away also part of his strength? "Flee!" Seeing that the skeleton was beheaded by Murong Yu. The Skulls and Bones taught those people for a moment, and then they didn''t know who screamed, so they all fled like a tree falling down and fleeing in all directions. "Who flees and kills who!" Destiny took a step forward, grasping volley with both hands. The power of horror erupted from his hands, turned into billions of filaments, penetrated the void, and strangled away. puff! puff! puff! Suddenly, those who fled in all directions fell in large swathes. Destiny is the second-tier strength of the Celestial Realm, which is simply not something those people can resist. However, even so, the Skeleton Cultivation people still run wildly. However, Tianhe and others stood motionless in place. It''s not that they don''t want to move, but that they have all discovered that they have been locked by Murong Yu. Even the third-order skeletons of the Celestial Realm were killed by Murong Yu, let alone them? Therefore, although they wanted to escape, they did not dare to escape. Huh! At this moment, a dazzling light burst into the sky from the skeleton''s corpse, then smashed into the void and flew towards the distance. "Skull, I''ve been waiting for you a long time ago." Murong Yu smiled faintly, and the chaos blade in his hand had already smashed into the light. "Murong Yu! Leave everything behind so that you can see each other in the future." Skeleton gritted his teeth from the light. Everyone saw it clearly at this time, that light was a book. Tianhe and others immediately recognized it. Isn''t this book the one that the skeleton snatched from them? It is precisely because of this book that the strength of Skeleton soars... "If I can also get this book, my strength will definitely skyrocket to a few small levels." Tianhe and the others blinked, and unknowingly moved towards Murong Yu. Naturally, their actions did not hide Murong Yu, Murong Yu just glanced at them, and didn''t say anything. If they dare to take action, it will only speed up their death time. ... Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 2178： Master has an accident Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 2178 Master has an accident Although the elementary device is powerful, the skeleton at the peak is not yet Murong Yu''s opponent, let alone a skeleton with a remnant soul controlling the book? After being cut directly by Murong Yu, the light from the book dimmed a lot. At the same time, the power of the skeleton seemed to be exhausted, and the book could not continue to fly, but like a kite with severed fingers, it slowly fell towards the ground. Murong Yu put out his big hand and grabbed the book right away. "Do it!" Just when Murong Yu reached out his big hand and grabbed the book, Tianhe and other eight first-tier cultivators in the Celestial and Human Realm unanimously yelled. Immediately, they burst out the strongest attack instantly, smashed the void directly, and rushed towards the book. At the same time, their strongest attack, the most powerful elementary weapon or magic weapon has been poured out, and they blasted down at Murong Yu. The same reason as Wei Wei and Zhao Zhao. Their intention was to attack Murong Yu, so that Murong Yu could only defend but could not seize the book. Then, they have a chance to seize the books. The book is so powerful that in a short period of time, the skeleton has broken through two small realms in succession, from the original inconspicuous junior to the highest realm in the galaxy star field. The powerful temptation of books has surpassed their fear of Murong Yu. "You guys are looking for death!" Except for Murong Yu, Destiny was the one who reacted the fastest. Immediately he roared, fisted Tianhe and blasted over. But Murong Yu glanced at Tianhu and the others faintly, with a mocking smile in his eyes. These guys really dare to do it. Sure enough, people die for money and birds die for food! The relationship between these people and Murong Yu is not very good, and the book is quite weird. If it was captured by one of them. Then when he is strong, he will definitely find ways to fight Murong Yu. Murong Yu would not let this happen. Therefore, he wants to stifle potential threats before budding. Huh! With a thought, the Blade of Chaos smashed the void directly, locked the food and slashed it fiercely. At this moment, Tianhu''s heart was suddenly enveloped by a strong breath of death. Under the horror, his long sword of the element weapon slashed at the chaotic blade severely. At the same time, his figure directly retreated violently. boom! After the shocking noise, Tianhu''s long knife of the Yuan Qi was directly blown out. The Chaos Blade fought through Tianhu without any stagnation. With a "poof", the sky full of blood burst into flight. The Tianhu had already been cut in two segments, and the dead could no longer die. At the same time, Murong Yu stepped out, and the power of stepping shadow was activated, and King Ren was directly set in the void. But the fist that contained Murong Yu''s strongest strength had already bombarded his head. "boom" Nioh''s head was directly beaten into a cloud of blood, and even his soul was shattered. During this process, Murong Yu also launched a soul attack at the same time. A "Ten Thousand Heavy Soul Waves" wiped out the soul of Tianhe. In a moment of effort, there were no three of the eight great heavenly and human realm powerhouses. Although the remaining three people were shocked, they felt fear. But the more so, the more they want to get books and improve their strength. Therefore, instead of running away, they accelerated towards the books. "I really want treasures and not lives. If that''s the case, then you all die for me!" Murong Yu sneered again and again, and immediately launched the strongest attack. puff! puff! puff! The remaining Tianshan, True Dragon, and others are only the strength of the first-order heaven and human realm, and there is a huge gap between Murong Yu''s combat power and the chasm of the sky, and they can''t take up Murong Yu''s moves and a half. It was almost one move, and Murong Yu killed these celestial and human realm powerhouses. The final result was that Tianhu and others were all killed. From when they grabbed the book to be killed, they never had a chance to touch the book. Because the book has been taken by Murong Yu. Skeleton and the Eight Great Heaven and Human Realm powerhouses have been killed, and after they died, the Skeleton Cult was scattered by the tree. However, many people in Skeleton Cult are bandits. Therefore, Murong Yu ordered Tianming to pursue and kill these robbers on a large scale. After all, these people do a lot of evil, and only by erasing them can the occurrence of evil be reduced. auzw.com "Murong Yu, thank you!" After learning that Murong Yu had cut the skull, Zu Xiaoning came to thank him immediately. "Nothing, this is my promise to you. Besides, even if I didn''t agree to you, the skeleton is my enemy." Murong Yu smiled, not caring at all. "No matter what, you still helped me get revenge! I must thank you! If you hadn''t had five wives, I would have liked to agree with you." Maybe the revenge has already been taken, and Zu Xiaoning has done it completely. Relaxed, jokingly said with Murong Yu. Murong Yu just shook his head and smiled slightly: "Don''t be like this. There are many good men in the world, and you will soon meet your destiny." Zu Xiaoning is top-notch in looks and other aspects. But it''s a pity that Murong Yu couldn''t accept her at all. Therefore, Zu Xiaoning can only be Luo Hua intentionally flowing water ruthlessly. Zu Xiaoning''s eyes flashed a touch of desolation. But she still laughed and concealed her thoughts: "Huh, you radish, I''m just joking, how can I like you? I only like men who are single-minded." Murong Yu smiled, no longer entangled with Zu Xiaoning, so he changed the subject: "Next, what are your plans? Do you continue to stay in the Saint Sect or go out?" "I have a plan, I want to continue to open the auction house, not only in the Milky Way Star Territory, I will even open the auction house out of the Milky Way Star Territory, all over the endless starry sky!" Zu Xiaoning''s eyes twinkled with excitement. Said. It seems that she has already planned. "Also, with your business ability, I believe your auction house will soon be opened to other star regions. What do you need? I will definitely help." Murong Yu said with a smile. Zu Xiaoning gave Murong Yu a big glance: "What is my auction house? Huh, I plan to rely on Shengzong, relying on you to open the auction house. Otherwise, I am a little girl and be bullied. I don''t know what''s going on." Murong Yu looked at Zu Xiaoning in surprise. If Zu Xiaoning really planned this way, that would be great. After all, many people in the Saint Sect ask them to practice or fight, but they don''t have much talent for doing business. Seeing that the Saint Sect has taken root in the solar system for so many years, business is barely enough for the daily consumption of the Saint Sect. And if Zu Xiaoning really wants to open the auction house to spread across the universe, isn''t that money coming in? Moreover, the auction house can also act as an intelligence agency... "Why? Don''t you agree?" Zu Xiaoning stared at Murong Yu. Murong Yu laughed and said, "Why would you disagree? I support it 100%. Moreover, I will send a master to protect you secretly. If you have any needs, just speak up! Our entire holy sect will be your backing. " "Okay, my plan is like this..." Zu Xiaoning was very excited, so she told Murong Yu about her plan in detail. It seems that she has had this plan for a long time. Soon after, Zu Xiaoning left Shengzong and started working in an auction house. And Murong Yu naturally did his best to support her. Murong Yu could even imagine that with Zu Xiaoning''s business ability, the auction house would bring Shengzong a lot of money soon. With the support of these financial sources, Shengzong will develop rapidly. He Tu Luo book. Murong Yu took out the book he had snatched from the skeleton. "Murong Yu, stay a thread in everything so that we can meet each other in the future. If you let me go, I will be rewarded in the future!" Skeleton''s voice came out. "Really?" Murong Yu smiled coldly. With the character of a skeleton, what he said is to kill Murong Yu first, and then destroy the entire Saint Sect, right? He will never let go of the skeleton. Moreover, this book is too weird. Who knows what level the skeleton will reach in the future with the help of this book? boom! The immense power rushed straight into the book, the impact of the book''s light soaring into the sky. "Murong Yu, do you want to refine me? You dream! I have become one with this book. Unless you refine the entire book, you can''t help me." The skeleton''s arrogant voice rang, incomparably Proud of. Murong Yu was noncommittal and continued to refine. But after some time, he still did not refine the book. During this time, Skeleton mocked him even more. Power is not good, but what about the power of soul? No way! Murong Yu tried various methods, but he was still unable to refine the book. This made him feel the weirdness of the book even more. "Skeleton, don''t be too proud. I can''t refine you for the time being. But with my cultivation speed, do you think I can''t refine you? Now I will suppress you first!" Murong Yu sneered and went straight. Suppress this book in the depths of Hetu Luoshu. "Murong Yu, don''t let me out, or I will kill you!" The skeleton''s angry voice rang. But eventually disappeared. "Murong Yu, quickly return to the Palace of Heavenly Secrets!" After suppressing the skeletons, Murong Yu left Hetu Luoshu. But only when he appeared in the Saint Sect, he received a call from Tianshu, which seemed to be very urgent. Without any hesitation, Murong Yu quickly teleported back to the Palace of Heavenly Secrets after giving an explanation. Before entering the main hall, Murong Yu found that all the fourteen seven-star elders and seven-star elders were all in the main hall. All of them looked gloomy, and their worries were beyond words. The atmosphere in the entire hall was very depressing and heavy. "Murong Yu, are you back? Great! Hurry up, let''s save your master." Seeing Murong Yu, Qi Xing and the others showed a touch of joy. ... Chapter 2179： Master is in danger Chapter 2179 Master Is In Danger "Save Master? What''s the situation?" Murong Yu was stunned, unable to react for a while. His master should be the founder of the Heavenly Ji Palace, right? However, the ancestors of the Tianji Palace were at least at the beginning of the Daoist realm, and they were quite powerful. Even if he is in danger, everyone is going to rescue him, but when is it his turn to be a ninth-order cultivator of the Underworld Realm? The second-generation disciples, the Seven-Star Great Elder, and others are all high-level non-self-realm powerhouses. Looking at their anxious expressions, it seems that they can''t rescue the patriarch of Tianji Palace? It seems that they are specifically waiting for Murong Yu? Don''t they think that what they can''t do on their own can only be done by Murong Yu, a little monk in the Underworld Realm? Is this really true rather than teasing Murong Yu? "Murong Yu, you really have to take action in this matter. We have nothing to do." Tian Shu said anxiously, while speaking, he wanted to pull Murong Yu away from here. "Wait, I''m at a loss now, can you tell me something first?" Murong Yu stopped Tianshu''s movements and asked at the same time. "Time is too late, we said as we walked." Tianshu pulled Murong Yu up and pulled Murong Yu straight out of the hall. At the same time, Dimensity and Seven Star Elder also rushed out quickly, seeming to be really urgent. Murong Yu inexplicably followed these big figures in the Tianji Palace and hurriedly left the Tianji Palace, flying all the way towards the endless starry sky outside the Tianji Palace. On the way, Murong Yu finally what happened. Not long ago, a Taoist artifact was born in the endless starry sky far away from the Tianji Palace. At that time, the founding ancestor of Tianji Palace went, and the second-generation disciples and part of the third-generation disciples of Tianji Palace went. Of course, besides them, more powerhouses have gone. At the beginning of Taoism, there were even many strong people in the realm of Taoism. At that time, an earth-shattering battle broke out. Basically, the powers at the beginning of the Daoist and Daoist level are participating in the war. Powerful people like Tianshu and Tianji at the peak of the non-self state can only retreat far away. He didn''t dare to approach at all. Otherwise, they would have fallen a long time ago. Because, during that battle, the two star regions exploded and turned into ruins. Not two element stars, nor two galaxies, but two star regions. Every star field shattered is bigger than the Milky Way star field! One can imagine how terrifying the battle was. If it weren''t for the last thing to happen, I''m afraid it would be more than the two star domains that were destroyed-the battle for the existence of the Taoist level would be too cruel. Even though the destruction of those star fields was not for them deliberately, it was just the power that escaped and broke them. But, who makes them too strong? Then, the reason why the Bahuang Sect was destroyed, was it undoubtedly destroyed because of some strong wars? Murong Yu thought in his heart, thinking that this guess was extremely possible. At that time, the founding ancestor of Tianji Palace was strong, and he was one of the strongest people who had the most hope to seize that Taoist artifact. But later, because of their battle, it seemed that they inadvertently broke into a secret realm in ancient times. In the end, those super powers and Dao Qi were all trapped. But there are many crises in that secret realm, and not long after those strong have entered, some strong have already fallen. It is not the real self, nor the non-self, but the powerhouse of the beginning of the Tao has fallen! Tianshu and the others immediately rescued them, but they couldn''t enter the secret realm at all. In Tianquans secret deduction, it was deduced that the life of the founder of the Tianji Palace was in danger. The Heavenly Mystery Palace is so powerful, it is completely supported by the ancestor of the Heavenly Mystery Palace. Moreover, the behemoth of Tianji Palace is not without enemies. If the founder of the school fell, Tianshu and others could imagine. The behemoth of Tianji Palace is afraid that it will collapse in a hurry. With the strength of Tianshu and others, it is simply not enough to hold up the entire Palace of Heavenly Secrets. Moreover, the ancestors of the Tianji Palace sent to them are as kind as a mountain. Not because of the Heavenly Mystery Palace, but just because of the mentor and apprenticeship, they must also rescue it. However, they cannot be rescued at all. So they thought of Murong Yu. This young man is full of magic and miracles. Intuition told them that Murong Yu would surely be able to successfully rescue the patriarch of Tianji Palace. Murong Yu''s body suddenly shook: "You have too high expectations of me. How can I have that strength!" When Murong Yu thinks about it, it''s painful. Even the strong of Dao Chu and Dao Sovereign realm can''t escape from the secret realm. He actually wants him, a small ninth-order cultivator of the cave and underworld realm, to rescue. Isn''t this a fantasy? " "Boy, now you are the hope of our Heavenly Mystery Palace! A long way to go! You have to work hard." Kai Yang patted Murong Yu''s shoulder, with a heart-warming expression. Murong Yu''s body shook again: "Okay, I will do my best." At the end, he added another sentence: "But everyone''s hope for me shouldn''t be too great." auzw.com In terms of Tianji Palace, each star field is connected by a transmission channel. Therefore, they soon left the scope of the Tianji Palace. But after reaching other spheres of influence, they can no longer use the teleportation array as they like. Only public transmission arrays can be used, and each transmission has to pay extremely high transmission costs. That''s all, everyone has a big cause and doesn''t care about these things. However, not everywhere there is a teleportation array. Continuously teleporting, Murong Yu didn''t know how many stars he passed through, how many powers he passed through like the Palace of Heavenly Mystery, even stronger than the Palace of Heavenly Mystery. A year later, they finally appeared in a star field. Murong Yu had never seen a star field like this star field so lively. People come and go, and all of them are extremely powerful. Murong Yu, a strong man in the realm of true self, no self, and even the realm of Taoist monarch at the beginning of the Tao, have seen a lot of them. As for Murong Yu, he was the only existence in the Ninth-Deep Cave Realm. "Master is trapped in the star field ahead." Standing on a Yuan star, Murong Yu looked far ahead. That is a misty star field... According to the information he received, Murong Yu knew that the mists in front of him were not only a star field, but dozens of star fields, and the scope was huge. Originally, the heavy fog only enveloped three or four star regions. But since the original war, I don''t know if something has been touched. These mists have enveloped dozens of star fields. The people nearby are quite familiar with the star field that was not shrouded in mist. However, when the fog enveloped, there was a change inside. Many people cannot come out after entering. There are crises inside. "How can I look for such a large area?" Murong Yu couldn''t help feeling depressed. If you were just looking for the ancestor of the Tianji Palace, there would be no problem. But the problem is, he has never seen each other, okay? He didn''t even know that the breath was left behind. Moreover, there are many crises in the fog, maybe he has just entered the fog, and he has been bombarded and killed by the ubiquitous crisis. How to find each other? "This, try your best." Yao Guang said hesitantly. It''s too dangerous here, and it''s too reluctant to ask Murong Yu, a small powerhouse in the deep cave realm, to save people. "There are many powerful men from the early Daoist and Daoist realm. There is also a Taoist artifact and even treasures and Dao artifacts left behind by those powerful men from the Daoist realm after their fall. Therefore, many people are now swarming from all directions. Come, go inside. I want to get the treasures inside." Tianxuan explained. Murong Yu nodded, if it wasn''t for this reason, then why are there so many monks here? There are even more powerful people coming from afar? As far as he could see, Murong Yu even kept seeing monks rushing into the mist. Because the mist cut off the prying eyes of Divine Mind, he didn''t know what happened after those people entered. "Master, from which direction did you enter?" Murong Yu thought about it, and finally decided to take a risk. "It''s in this direction, shall we look closer to the past?" After Murong Yu''s consent, everyone flew past, and they stopped until they stood in front of the heavy fog. Everyone looked at the fog, with worried expressions on their faces. Only Murong Yu looked at the void outside the mist and was stunned. In fact, Murong Yu was not in a daze, but stared at the aura light left between heaven and earth. The ancestor of the Tianji Palace was sent because he had already left the Tianji Palace. Therefore, it is impossible for Murong Yu to see the breath left by him in Tianji Palace. Therefore, he only remembered the aura left by those powerful Dao realm. It is easy to distinguish, the aura left by the powerful Dao realm is much stronger than the aura of people at the peak of the non-self realm, such as Tianshu, and can be recognized at a glance. Because he didn''t know which aura belonged to the Patriarch of the Heavenly Secret Palace, Murong Yu identified those auras, and then looked for them one by one, slowly choosing them. "Masters, I''m ready to go inside." "Okay, let''s accompany you." Tianshu said without hesitation. At the same time, we must step into the fog. Murong Yu''s eyesight was quick, and he was caught in a hand: "There are crises in it, so let me do it myself. That''s it for us to keep in touch at any time." "No, it''s too dangerous inside. Although we want to save Master, we can''t let you in too. With our protection, at least your safety can be guaranteed." Kai Yang said in a deep voice. Murong Yu rolled his eyes and said, "Even the powerful in the great realm are trapped inside. Do you think you can protect me? Believe me, I have a way to protect myself. The big deal, I just quit." In fact, Murong Yu didn''t have much confidence. However, he has a Taoist tool called the Eight Desolate Profound Thunder Tower, and when he encounters danger, he can at least protect himself. Moreover, Hetu Luoshu can also be transmitted. ... Chapter 2180： Soul Clan Territory Chapter 2180 Soul Race Territory In the end, under Murong Yu''s insistence, Tianshu and others stayed outside, and only Murong Yu entered into the fog alone. "bad!" Murong Yu''s face changed slightly before entering the heavy fog. Probably because of the aura left by the many powerful avenues inside the mist, it was obviously a little weaker than the outside. And the deeper, the weaker. Murong Yu estimated that according to this situation, it would not take long before everyone''s breath would disappear without a trace. This is not because the fog has affected the line of sight. Although Murong Yu''s vision was severely suppressed when he entered the fog, but it had nothing to do with this matter. He found that these mists even had the ability to wipe out the breath. If it weren''t for those powerful Dao realms that are powerful and the aura left behind is very powerful, I''m afraid they would have been wiped out long ago. Because Murong Yu clearly saw that after entering here, the breath of many people had disappeared. At the same time, Murong Yu also discovered that these mists were actually not mist, but a kind of power. A power similar to white mist, but it cannot be absorbed by humans. How can there be such a strong power? If there is a super big formation in the fog, once this big formation launches an attack. So who can resist the bombardment of these forces? Thinking of this, Murong Yu couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart. However, for the time being, he has not felt a strong crisis. As a result, he expanded his speed and followed the aura left by those strong men to catch up. If you continue to stay, these breaths will be erased. By then, Murong Yu could not track it at all. Of course, he has done all defenses. The Eight Desolate Profound Thunder Tower has been sacrificed by him, suspended above his head, and ray of light descends, covering his whole person in it, firmly protecting it. All the way deep, Murong Yu never encountered any danger. This makes him very puzzled. Didn''t it mean that many people''s soul jade slips broke immediately after entering the secret realm? Do those potential crises disdain to attack when Murong Yu''s realm is too low? Murong Yu was thinking in his heart, and suddenly a warning sign enveloped his heart violently. Huh! It was completely a subconscious reaction, and Murong Yu violently retreated backwards. It''s just that his speed is fast, but he still can''t escape completely! boom! The Eight Desolate Profound Thunder Pagoda was hit directly, and after making a loud noise, it was blasted straight to one side. But the dangerous aura that enveloped Murong Yu''s heart was getting stronger and stronger. boom! Before he could think about it, Murong Yu instantly condensed his ultimate strength in his fist, and then slammed out with a punch. After a loud noise, Murong Yu was directly blown out. The terrible counter-shock force rushed in, and the blood in his body churned like a river. However, what shocked Murong Yu was that he did not see anyone or a beast attacking him at all. The other party is like invisible and innocent, it doesn''t exist at all. However, it is impossible not to exist. Then there is only one possibility, that is, the opponent''s stealth ability is very powerful. Even if he did it, he didn''t show his figure. From beginning to end, Murong Yu didn''t even know if it was a monk or a fierce beast who attacked him? Hum! At this moment, Murong Yu''s soul trembled violently. A strong and dangerous aura enveloped his entire soul. A very familiar feeling filled his entire soul. Soul attack! Murong Yu just reacted. An extremely terrifying soul power has already rushed into his soul, and quickly strangled his soul. The strength of the soul breath is even far above Murong Yu. In other words, the soul realm of the person who attacked Murong Yu was much stronger than him. Murong Yu might not even be able to fight back before he was born. He felt that his soul suddenly had a sharp pain, and then his eyes went dark, and he lost consciousness... The soul clone was knocked out. auzw.com In Hetuluo''s book, Murong Yu''s main soul couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, his main soul has always been in the book of Hetu Luo, otherwise, if his main soul is knocked out, the consequences will be serious. In that case, even if he was killed, he wouldn''t know what was going on. Moreover, after the incident of Lu Ning last time, the connection between Murong Yu''s main soul and the clone was very weak. Last time, Murong Yu''s main soul was hit and Chi Yu was knocked out by Lu Ning. He didn''t want to repeat the same mistakes. Hmm... After Murong Yu was knocked out, the Eight Desolate Profound Thunder Tower automatically turned into a stream of light and submerged into him again. At the same time, a figure finally appeared in Murong Yu''s sight. This is an affectionate and indifferent young man, perhaps not very strong. But his soul realm is definitely much higher than Murong Yu! If he could stun Murong Yu''s soul with a single blow, he was at least a realm higher than Murong Yu, or even higher. In other words, this person''s soul cultivation is at least the ninth level of the creation realm and even has reached the real self level. In Hetuluo''s book, Murong Yu''s master soul watched all this nervously. If this young man were to destroy his physical body, he would definitely not continue to pretend to be dead. After all, his physique, if the "Chaotic Celestial Body" were destroyed, it would have suffered heavy losses. "How dare the wastes of the ninth stage of the cavernous realm dare to break into the territory of my soul race? I really don''t know how to live or die. If it weren''t for a strict order not to kill, otherwise I would have killed you into scum." After the young man appeared, he faced him. Murong Yu, who was knocked out, sneered with disdain. "Soul Race?" Murong Yu''s body shook fiercely. Is this the territory of the Soul Race? They broke into the territory of the Soul Race? According to the soul, the soul race is an extremely powerful race. If this is really the realm of the Soul Race, the ancestors of the Tianji Palace''s establishment would really be unable to overcome any storms. Powerful people in the early Daoist and Daoist realm are everywhere in the Soul Race. They rushed into this place, and they didn''t do anything at all. Perhaps it was directly suppressed. "Also, take the opportunity to see what kind of race this soul clan is!" Murong Yu thought in his heart. Anyway, he was going to the Soul Race in the end. If it is appropriate, he might enter the soul pool of the soul race to awaken his soul. And if the soul clan is not a good thing, how far away he is. "Forget it, the time is up, let''s go back first. Take this waste back, too." The soul clan youth frowned, then waved his big hand, and collected Murong Yu into a space treasure. Murong Yu discovered that besides him, there were many monks in the youth treasure space. These people vary in strength. But they all have one thing in common, they are all comatose. However, not everyone is as complete as he is. Some peoples souls have obviously been hit hard. I''m afraid it was injured by that soul race youth. In other people''s space treasures, Murong Yu didn''t do anything, he didn''t want to attract the attention of that soul race youth. Not long after, he was thrown out of the space treasure. Before Murong Yu could see the surrounding environment, he realized that his body was sealed. Moreover, the strength of the person who shot seems to be relatively high. Murong Yu could clearly feel the strength of the seal. After the power was sealed, Murong Yu was photographed and awakened. But the attitude of waking up is not good, he was kicked to wake him up. This made him very angry. However, he was in the legendary soul race now, so he didn''t have an attack. Otherwise, it would be uncomfortable. "You prisoners below the ranks, you can let the wind out nearby, but you must never leave the radius of a hundred miles. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not reminding you if you die." The young man who stunned Murong Yu before gave everyone a disdainful glance and left a sentence. After speaking, he left quickly. Everyone just stayed looking at each other. Murong Yu is a little better, at least knowing that this is the territory of the Soul Race, as for the others, they are really at a loss. In addition to this group of them, there are more people nearby. Presumably, these people were all captured. The reason why they were determined not to belong to the soul race was because they were all sealed. Doesnt it mean that you can move freely within a hundred miles? As a result, Murong Yu walked around in a leisurely courtyard to observe. Only he still has such a leisurely feeling now. Others are all regretful and angry. "I don''t know if Shizu and the others are also suppressed here?" Murong Yu was looking for the founder of Tianji Palace while observing the surrounding environment. However, many people were captured, but he did not discover the existence of the founder of the Heavenly Ji Palace. Before he knew it, Murong Yu had already left the area within a hundred miles and walked a long distance. "Hey, why are you here?" Murong Yu was walking, and suddenly a slightly surprised voice rang in his ears. Murong Yu was taken aback, but saw a little boy about one year old standing in front of him, looking at him up and down with surprised eyes. "Without the power, even this little kid can''t detect the approach." Murong Yu couldn''t help being speechless for a while. However, the strength of this kid in front of him is not bad, low-level Celestial Realm! The most important thing is that this kid is a soul monk. He should be a person of the Soul Race. "Oops, I have already left the Baili range." Murong Yu''s expression changed slightly, and he turned to leave. But it was caught by the little kid: "Hey, are you a foreigner? Tell me how you got here? Can you go through those formations and restrictions?" Murong Yu''s face turned black, and without his strength, he was directly held in place, unable to move. But the other party is a little kid, why does this make him feel so embarrassed? "Great, you can go through those formations and restrictions? Then can you take me into a place? I won''t treat you badly." The little kid got excited, looking at Murong with hope. feather. This book originated from reading books ... Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 2181： Soul Clan Soul Pool Chapter 2181 Soul Race Soul Pool Murong Yu secretly called bad in his heart. He didn''t know that there were formations and restraints around the places where they were imprisoned. He just wandered around in a leisurely courtyard, who knew he had crossed the formations and restrictions laid down by the Soul Race people without knowing it. Because of his physique, no formation or restraint could stop him. Formation and prohibition seemed to him as if they didn''t exist. Murong Yu was thinking about how to find an excuse to fool the past... he didn''t want to be known by the soul race people that he had this ability, otherwise he would die. At this moment, the little kid continued: "Big brother, I want to go into the soul pool to baptize my soul. But my father and the others didn''t give Xiao Ming a chance to say anything. But the others have already been caught. The soul pool is baptized. I am the only one left." When he said this, the kid looked depressed. Murong Yu was surprised. The soul pool of the soul race is not the kind of soul pool in his previous soul. According to Hun Dan, the soul pond is a very special place. Even if they are not from the soul race, after the baptism in the soul pond, it is possible to awaken the soul. However, if the soul race monk who had awakened the soul were to accept the baptism of the soul pool, he could also temper the soul and make the soul more powerful and pure. Anyway, soul pool baptism has various benefits. Moreover, the soul pond is a treasure of the soul clan, and most people of the soul clan can only baptize once. Of course, some people who have made significant contributions to the soul clan can still get more soul pool baptisms. But that kind of people are only a few. Originally, Murong Yu also thought of the Soul Race to baptize his soul. However, he has no plans to go to the Soul Race for the time being. But now he broke into here accidentally. More importantly, there is a little kid here asking Murong Yu to take him into the soul pool. This is really a surprise! "The strong people near the soul pool are like forests. Even if you can pass through those formations, you can''t get close to the soul pool." Murong Yu pulled the little kid over and hid in a slightly hidden place before saying to the little kid. . "It''s okay, if you are willing to take me in, I can guarantee that no one will find it!" The little kid said with a confident expression on his weak chest. "Really?" Murong Yu looked at the childish little kid with a half-belief. He didn''t doubt whether this little kid was someone from the Soul Race deliberately approaching him. They don''t have this need at all. "Xiaoming never lied!" Xiaoming patted his chest and said. In the end, Murong Yu followed Xiao Ming. The temptation of the soul pool baptism is really too great for him, maybe now is the best opportunity. If he didn''t seize this opportunity, he was afraid he would regret it. Moreover, he felt that if he could enter the soul pool to be baptized, his soul might break through. The ninth stage of the cave and underworld, the realm is too low, it is not enough to see! The little kid, Hunming, is very familiar with the soul clan, but Murong Yu talked about this little guy many times when he was on the road, but the little guy''s tone was very strict and he didn''t reveal his specific identity at all. However, Murong Yu guessed that the status of this little guy''s father was certainly not low in the Soul Race. Otherwise, they entered the forbidden area similar to the soul race, and this little guy was so familiar with Murong Yu to avoid the soul race people. Along the way, no one found them at all. "Brother Murong Yu, the soul pond is in the valley in front. However, the entire valley is shrouded by numerous formations and restrictions. Without permission, no one can approach. Can you really enter?" Soul Ming''s face looked at Murong Yu with hope. Murong Yu nodded. Although his power was sealed, as long as the physical body was still there, the formation and restriction would have no effect on him. "Xiaoming, you must enter my treasure space, otherwise I can''t take you through the formation together." Murong Yu looked at Hunming and said truthfully. He could have directly abandoned his soul and entered by himself. But he is not that kind of person, he will definitely do what he promises. Even if the other party is just a kid. "Okay! Brother Murong, let me enter the treasure space. Xiaoming is already looking forward to it." Hunming said excitedly. If he hadn''t seen Murong Yu''s space treasure, he might have taken the initiative to enter. When Murong Yu thought about it, Hetu Luoshu collected the soul ming in it. Fortunately, his soul was not sealed, otherwise he would not even be able to use the Hetu Luoshu. And the little guy, Hunming, was also true, and entered Murong Yu''s treasure space without any precautions. Is he too easy to believe in people, or Murong Yu doesn''t look like a bad person? After thinking about it, Murong Yu is still more inclined to the latter speculation. He also feels that he doesn''t look like a bad person! "I''m a good person!" Murong Yu sighed in his heart, and he stepped out with a sway. Hundreds of thousands of heavy formations and restrictions enveloped the entire valley, but still couldn''t stop Murong Yu''s footsteps. As if strolling in a leisurely courtyard, Murong Yu directly traversed those formations. Even as he traversed the formation, the void surrounding the formation and the restraint did not even ripple out. After entering the formation, Murong Yu released his soulming from the Hetu Luoshu. "Brother Murong, have you really entered?" After the soulming came out, he exclaimed in excitement. But Murong Yu was covering his mouth, he didn''t want to attract the powerhouse of the soul race. Otherwise, if you rush into the forbidden land of the Soul Race, the other party can directly kill him without asking for reason. "Brother Murong, we don''t need to be so careful. No one guards the soul clan forbidden area. No one knows even if we are earthshaking here. Of course, don''t touch the formation and restriction." After a long time, Kunming found the word. opportunity. auzw.com "Well, you soul race people are really confident enough." Murong Yu rolled his eyes, but this is a good thing for him. Under the guidance of Hunming, Murong Yu entered all the way. In the end, he entered a palace deep in the valley. "Where is the soul pool?" Murong Yu looked around, but the whole hall was empty, there was nothing, let alone the soul pool. "The soul pond is in the main hall. Brother Murong, don''t worry, look at me." While speaking, Kunming started to move around. At the same time, his handprints are constantly being photographed by him. Rumbling... After a while, Murong Yu felt that the whole hall was shaking. At the same time, the scene in front of Murong Yu suddenly changed. Then, he found that he was no longer in the hall, but appeared in a space about ten miles in radius. And in the center of this space is a pool about one mile in size with white air. Puff! Before Murong Yu could react, Soul Ming had already jumped and jumped directly into the pool. At the same time, he even shouted to Murong Yu: "Brother Murong, come in quickly. This is the soul pool." This little guy is really anxious. Murong Yu was a little speechless, but he did not jump off immediately, but observed it, and at the same time sensed the teleportation point outside through Hetu Luoshu. The teleporter can also be sensed! This is a good thing. Once discovered by the Soul Race people, he can also rely on Hetu Luoshu to quickly teleport away from here. After finding that there was no danger nearby, Murong Yu slowly walked over. After approaching the soul pond, he discovered that those white qi were not water mist at all, but the substantive soul power. The power of the soul has always been invisible and qualityless, no matter how powerful it is. And the power of the soul here has actually materialized, which is really terrifying! However, this soul pool is really secretive enough. Even if outsiders know that the soul pond is in this valley, even if they break into the formation, if there is no special technique, they can''t come here at all. It is precisely because of this that the souls of the soul race are so relieved that there is no strong guard near the soul pool. Murong Yu secretly had luck in his heart, but fortunately he had met the kid Soul Ming, otherwise he would never have the opportunity to come to the soul pond for soul baptism. Puff... Murong Yu also jumped down. Suddenly, those white air drowned his whole person up, and slammed into his soul space. However, Murong Yu still discovered that these substantive soul powers had no effect on his physical body at all. But for his soul, the soul is big! These substantive soul powers are very pure, much purer than Murong Yu''s soul power. And quite advanced, at least a billion times the strength of Murong Yu''s soul! It is precisely because of this that the power of these souls has a tremendous effect on him. When the white air enveloped his three soul balls, Murong Yu clearly saw that the three soul **** shrank rapidly. This is because Murong Yu''s soul ball contains too many impurities. The soul pond is washing his impurities. And the fewer impurities, the smaller the volume of the soul ball. After not finding any harm to the soul by the soul pool, Murong Yu''s main soul also returned to the soul space from the Hetu Luoshu, and was baptized by the soul pool. The impurities were constantly being washed out, and Murong Yu''s soul became more and more pure. At the same time, Murong Yu saw that the soul became more tenacious after being washed, and even the strength of the soul was constantly improving. Devour! In the beginning, Murong Yu just passively accepted the baptism. But he felt that this speed was too slow, so he took the initiative to swallow it. Rumbling... The white air like a torrent was madly swallowed into the soul space by him, filling the entire soul space. Murong Yu''s soul quickly became pure at a speed visible to the naked eye. However, the ball of the soul and the main soul that have been getting smaller because of washing away a large amount of impurities are no longer getting smaller. Because a large amount of white energy has been swallowed by Murong Yu, replenishing the soulThe first book of the novel ... Chapter 2182： Baptism of the Soul Pool ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 2182 Soul Pool Baptism Hum! Murong Yu''s main soul suddenly shook, and then, a breath that was at least hundreds of times stronger than before was transmitted from his soul space. Soul Ming, who was not far from Murong Yu''s side, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Murong Yu: "Brother Murong''s soul has broken through, reaching the first level of the creation realm! Hey, is Brother Murong actually a member of my clan? If it hadn''t been for him to break through the soul, I hadn''t found him to be a soul race member before." Hunming expressed considerable surprise. Because he didn''t know that Murong Yu was actually a member of the Soul Race. "Brother Murong, shouldn''t you denounce me?" Hunming looked at Murong Yu cautiously, for fear that Murong Yu would denounce him. After all, Murong Yu is a Soul Race member and not a Soul Race member, it''s completely different. "How come? If it weren''t for Xiaoming, you brought me here, I wouldn''t break through at all. Besides, I am not an official Soul Race member yet." Murong Yu laughed. Kunming nodded and sighed in relief: "That''s it. Brother Murong, only the two of us know about this today?" Seeing Murong Yu nodded, he became excited again: "Since Murong Brother has broken through, Xiaoming can''t fall behind. I want to break through!" After the words fell, Kunming continued to accept the baptism of the soul pond, ignoring Murong Yu. And Murong Yu didn''t say anything, hurrying to accept the baptism of the soul pond. Murong Yu has taken a big leap from the breakthrough of the cave and the world to the creation world! Although the realm was still very low, Murong Yu was already satisfied. Of course, he didn''t stop there. If the soul pool could allow him to continue to improve his realm, he wouldn''t mind cultivating here all the time. At best, it can be promoted to the great realm in one fell swoop. But that''s just a good idea. The power of the soul is hundreds of times stronger than before! In other words, Murong Yu''s combat power was hundreds of times stronger than before. And if his cultivation and physical body also break through to the creation realm, his combat power will continue to skyrocket, and it won''t be a problem to rush to the middle-level celestial realm in one fell swoop. The substantive power of the soul is still constantly tempering Murong Yu''s soul. Continuously improving Murong Yu''s soul quality. After the realm was improved, Murong Yu''s soul bearing ability became even stronger. Therefore, while receiving the baptism, Murong Yu began to merge more soul vortexes. Before, his soul had merged with three small whirlpools. What he has to do now is to merge four, five, or even more. The more vortexes merged, the more terrifying his lethality. A few days later, Murong Yu magically merged the four small soul vortexes into a larger power vortex. This speed was beyond his expectation, and it had never been so fast! Murong Yu found that in the past few days, he hadn''t failed much, and the integration was successful almost smoothly. This is the effect of the soul clan soul pool! Murong Yu could only think of this possibility. The fusion of the soul vortex here is almost like a divine help, and it''s smooth sailing. Even if the fusion failed, the power of the soul did not suffer much damage. The greatest damage has been offset by the soul power of the soul pond. Moreover, the power of the soul in the soul pool also has a strong ability to repair, and the speed of repair is comparable to the power of life. This soul pool is really amazing. Murong Yu also found a surprising place. After entering the soul pool, the power of the soul in the soul pool actively envelops his master soul. In this way, even if he fails to merge with the small vortex, his main soul will not be injured. This is to encourage Murong Yu to continue to merge the soul whirlpool! Murong Yu didn''t hesitate, and immediately seized the only opportunity that might be possible, and continuously merged into the small whirlpool of soul. Five! Six! Ten! In the end, his soul power has merged ten small vortexes. Under the protection of the soul power of the soul pond, Murong Yu merged ten small vortexes without any loss at all. However, this is already the limit. Even with the protection of the soul pool, Murong Yu couldn''t continue to fuse too many small soul whirlpools. Once the eleven small soul vortexes are merged, his soul power will immediately collapse and cannot last at all. It must be the reason why the realm is not enough! After all, everything must be based on strong power. However, the ten small soul vortexes are already quite terrifying. Murong Yu felt it for a moment. At this time, his soul damage was enough to kill the high-level Celestial Realm powerhouse! If combined with the upper cultivation base and various treasures, Murong Yu is confident that he is wirelessly close to invincible under the realm of creation. auzw.com And now, his cultivation realm is only the ninth stage of the cavernous realm. However, what made him feel a pity is that his soul realm has not been able to break through, and he is still the first-order of the heaven and human realm. Perhaps this is because neither the cultivation base nor the physical body has been promoted. If his cultivation base and his physical body are also improved simultaneously, his soul may also be able to improve a few small realms. Of course, although the realm has not continued to break through, the continuous baptism of the soul pool has made his soul quality more than a thousand times higher than before. If Murong Yu''s soul before the baptism in the soul pool was regarded as an ordinary monk, then he would be a peerless genius now. What is the difference between a peerless genius and an ordinary monk? The first is the huge gap between savvy and talent. And above these gaps, under the same conditions, the cultivation speed of peerless geniuses will far surpass that of ordinary monks. Murong Yu''s soul has now entered the level of peerless genius. Although the higher the realm, the more soul power is needed. But now he can basically achieve twice the result with half the effort in his cultivation. In the same unit of time, the power of the free soul he swallowed from the endless chaos was tens of thousands of times more than before. In other words, his current cultivation speed is ten thousand times faster than before! What is the difference between ten thousand times? If it were before, it would take Murong Yu 10,000 years to break through a small realm, but now it only takes one year to break through. This is the gap! And if he continues to be baptized, Murong Yu believes that he will become even stronger. "Brother Murong, wake up soon. Someone is coming." At this moment, the voice of the soul rang in Murong Yu''s ears. Murong Yu gave a shock, and jumped up from the soul pool at once. This is the land of the Soul Race. Although he didn''t want to leave here, he had to leave. Otherwise, his fate will be miserable without thinking about it. "Brother Murong, you are so sharp. The first time you entered the soul pool, you stayed for a full month! The longest previous record was only half a month." After Murong Yu came up, Kunming looked at it with envy. With Murong Yu. At the same time, his hands kept making handprints one by one, which was the rhythm of leaving the soul pool. "Does the length of time matter?" Murong Yu asked in a puzzled manner. Regarding the length of time, he was not at all proud. Not arrogant or arrogant! "Hmph, Brother Murong, don''t look like you don''t care. Everyone stays in it for longer. However, our souls can''t bear it. Although the soul pool has the function of washing the soul. But if you stay for a long time. , The whole soul will be washed away." At this time, they had reappeared in the hall. While speaking, Kunming sneaked out of the hall with Murong Yu and sneaked over from the other side. This little guy didn''t want to be discovered by the Soul Race people, he sneaked in here. "Also, the benefits of soul pool baptism can''t be revealed in a short time. It is normal to improve one or two small realms. But the main effect of soul pool baptism depends on the future. The longer the time in the soul pool, The greater the potential! The greater the future achievements. In my opinion, Brother Murong, if you can stay in the soul pool for a month, you will at least be in the realm of Taoist master in the future. Maybe you can reach the realm of Taoist ancestor in the legend. may." Murong Yu nodded, the sharp effect of the soul pool on him was indeed huge, and he had already felt it initially. However, whether it is like what Soul Ming said, then it will take time to slowly verify. However, Murong Yu basically believed in what the soul said, after all, that was the verification of the soul clan''s countless strong people for countless years. Using the previous method to bring the soulming out of the valley where the soul pond is located. Before leaving, Hunming asked, "Brother Murong, since you are a member of the Soul Race, do you want to announce your identity now? Becoming a member of the Clan, but there are many benefits, you can walk here. Unlike you, you are simply a class Prisoner under." Murong Yu shook his head. He was arrested here. He didn''t want to join the Soul Race in this situation. Otherwise, he will be suspected by the Soul Race people that he has ulterior motives. "But, Brother Murong, have you been imprisoned all the time? Why, I will save you?" Kunming''s eyes lit up. Before Murong Yu could speak, he continued and said, "It''s such a happy decision. Brother Murong, you wait for my good news." Before the voice fell, this little guy had disappeared in front of Murong Yu. Murong Yu shook his head helplessly, turned and walked back. Fortunately, the people of the Soul Race did not count the number of people, but no one found out that he had left here in a month. Otherwise, he will be tortured by the Soul Race people. However, not long after he came back, he found an acquaintance among these captives-Tianshu! Murong Yu felt bad right away, so he walked over: "Master, why are you here?" Tian Shu was sitting on the ground with an ugly face, and when he heard Murong Yu''s words, he opened his eyes suddenly, followed by a long sigh. "Murong Yu, I haven''t contacted you for a month, so I couldn''t help but went into a lot of fog. But I didn''t expect that I would be taken down before I got too far! I had a hunch after being taken captive here. . Unexpectedly, I really met you here." Tian Shu looked depressed, and looked aggrieved. Murong Yu rolled his eyes and said, "Master, you are too impatient. Fortunately, you were the only one who was caught, otherwise our Heavenly Secret Palace would have been caught in a pot?" This book was first published on the reading network ... Chapter 2183： The identity of the soul Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 2183 Soul Ming''s Identity Tian Shu did not speak, but became silent. He knew that Murong Yu was telling the truth. "Hey, if something happens to Master, our Heavenly Mystery Palace will be no different from being taken away by a pot." Tian Shu sighed and said. After all, the palace lord of Tianji Palace started the pillar of Tianji Palace. Unless someone breaks through to the realm of the beginning of the Tao, if the Lord of the Palace of Heavenly Mystery falls, the Palace of Heavenly Mystery will definitely follow. "By the way, I''m not here these days. Where have you been? Do you know what place it is? Is it some mysterious force?" Tianshu asked. Murong Yu pondered for a moment. Many of his own secrets were unknown to Tianshu and others. Of course, before the time came, he didn''t plan to tell Tianshu and the others. But the soul clan matter, I believe it shouldn''t be a secret. "Do you know the soul race?" Murong Yu said in a low voice. No way, they were all sealed with power and couldn''t transmit sound at all. In fact, Murong Yu can use his soul to transmit his voice. But he can, but Tianshu can''t. It would be better for everyone to speak openly. Moreover, there is no one else near the two of them. When the cultivation base was sealed, it was difficult for other people to hear them. In fact, Murong Yu had used the power of his soul to put a soundproof barrier around them, and it was even more impossible for other people to know the content of their conversation. "The soul race is said to be a very mysterious race in the universe. All of them are soul monks, and their cultivation is extremely terrifying. If the soul race is counted as a power, then the soul race is the most powerful force in the universe. Moreover, the soul race is also one of the peak races." Tianshu really knew the existence of the Soul Race, Murong Yu just asked, he said a lot by analogy. But soon he reacted. I saw him looking at Murong Yu with a look of astonishment: "You said, is this the territory of the Soul Race? The Soul Race people have always been extremely mysterious, and few people know their territory at all?" Murong Yu nodded: "If you guessed correctly, it should be the soul race here." Tianshu''s face changed abruptly, and a look of despair passed by the depths of his eyes. "Master, what''s your expression? Even if this is the soul race, there is no need to despair, right?" Murong Yu was puzzled. From the soul clan he came into contact with, it seems that the soul clan is not terrible? Of course, he also came into contact with three soul race people in total. One is the soul tan that he has sealed, and the other is the little kid that hunming. The other was the soul race youth who captured him. "You don''t know." Tian Shu shook his head: "The soul race is isolated from the world and rarely walks outside. So their territory is top secret. According to legend, the soul race people value their territory very much. Anyone who breaks into the territory They are regarded as invaders, no matter what they kill!" Murong Yu''s body trembled fiercely: "Couldn''t it be so cruel?" Tian Shu nodded. Murong Yu''s heart sank. If this were the case, then he would find a way to escape from here. It''s just that the ancestor of the Heavenly Secret Palace is still unknown. If they escaped, will the Soul Race kill the patriarch of the Heavenly Secret Palace? Before leaving, be sure to find out about the Lord of the Heavenly Ji Palace. Otherwise, once Tianji Palace collapsed, it would not be good for Murong Yu. After all, if the territory of the Palace of Heavenly Mystery is annexed by other forces, who knows what will happen? Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh... At this moment, body shapes shot from a distance, and finally appeared in the sight of Murong Yu and others. Tianshu''s body trembled fiercely: "Could it be that the people of the Soul Race are going to do it?" It''s not that Tianshu is greedy for life and fear of death, but that he feels that this is too aggrieved. Murong Yu looked over, but happened to see a little kid winking at him. Who is that little guy who isn''t Hunming? Does this little guy really want to get him out? Murong Yu''s heart moved, but he didn''t speak, but looked at the people and the others indifferently. "You people really deserve to die! Breaking into someone else''s territory is a capital crime, do you know it?" The little guy, Hunming, crouched on his hips, pretending to be vicious, and yelled at Murong Yu and the others. It''s just that he was originally a kid, and he didn''t look vicious in this way, but he looked funny. Murong Yu even couldn''t help laughing out loud. It''s just that, except for Murong Yu, everyone else looked at them with trepidation. For fear that this little demon gave an order and then executed them all. "However, God has a good life. This young master is very compassionate today and decides to accept a servant from you. This young master can guarantee that if you follow the young master and drink spicy food, it will definitely not be a problem. Well, who will? "Hunming''s gaze slowly passed over everyone, and when he passed Murong Yu, he blinked. auzw.com Be a servant for a little kid? Who dares to break into here is not a strong one? A person with a head and a face? Immediately, these people were angry. Murong Yu smiled inwardly, but still did not speak. "Well, no one wants to, then I''ll choose one. That kid, it''s you, are you willing?" Hunming pretended to choose, and finally pointed to Murong Yu. "Okay, I''m willing." Murong Yu pretended to hesitate for a moment, and finally gritted his teeth and decided. "Murong Yu, you?" Tianshu was taken aback. He never expected Murong Yu to be so spineless. "It''s better to die than to live. My choice is correct." Murong Yu said with a smile. Secretly, it was a voice transmission to Tianshu and said: "Master, don''t get excited. I know that kid, he just used this method to get me out. I will ask him to get you out later. But you have to pretend to be very angry. Looks like." Tianshu was stunned, Murong Yu actually knew someone from the Soul Race? What''s the situation? "Okay, those who know the current affairs are handsome, you are good boy, you have a future." Soul Ming smiled triumphantly, seeming to admire Murong Yu''s appearance. "Murong Yu, you really let me down! How can a person be greedy for life and fear of death? No backbone?" Tian Shu was furious, pointing to Murong Yu''s nose and scolded. "Well, Master, this person is my master, so I can''t think about it for the time being. I don''t know if we can serve as our master and apprentice?" Murong Yu walked over slowly, and winked at Hunming at the same time. "Okay, no problem." The little guy, Hunming, was quite smart and reacted instantly. So he winked at one of the people who came with him. And that person seems to be the subordinate of Soulming? He jumped over and grabbed Tianshu up. "I won''t be your servant if I kill you!" Tianshu roared angrily. But Hunming didn''t bother to pay attention to him, turned around with Murong Yu and left here quickly. It didn''t take long before they arrived in a manor. After shaking off the people, Soul Ming said to Murong Yu with a smile: "Brother Murong, this manor is my private place, so please stay here with peace of mind. I will find a way to send you away." "Xiaoming, is there no way to unlock our seal?" Hunming shook his head: "The people who are under the seal are all strong at the beginning of the Dao era. My people don''t have such a strong strength at all. But don''t worry, I will find a way." "Xiaoming, tell me honestly, what is your identity?" Murong Yu asked again. This little guy actually mentions people directly, not everyone can. Murong Yu was about to use him to inquire about the whereabouts of the palace lord of the Heavenly Ji Palace. "Well, I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. My father is an elder of the Soul Race. I still have a little power on hand. Let''s go, Brother Murong, you are already my servant in name. Why, I''ll take you with me. How is the spirit family strolling around? The scenery of our spirit family is not bad!" Soul Ming laughed. "Alright." Murong Yu agreed immediately. In the end, Tianshu stayed alone in the huge manor of Hunming. And Murong Yu wandered in the soul clan with the soul as a servant of the soul. Although the Soul Race is relatively closed, it is no different from other star regions. Don''t forget how many star regions the soul race territory is. Now it is more than dozens of star fields. Of course, not every one of the dozens of star regions has people from the soul race. Although the Soul Race is a race, it has almost assembled most of the cultivators who have awakened their souls in the universe. But the soul monk is still small. Most of them are just concentrated in a star field, like a holy sect. "Xiaoming, the souls of the vast majority of people in the soul race are at the level of selflessness? Very few people are under the real self?" On the way, Murong Yu said his doubts. Hearing this, Kunming couldnt help but smiled at Murong Yu: Brother Murong, who did you listen to? Although our soul race is very strong in general. But its not so exaggerated. The people in the creation realm and the heaven and human realm are still There are quite a few. Its just that our people have a relatively high starting point." Murong Yu rolled his eyes, okay, he had to admit that he was still fooled by the **** Soul Dan. But thinking about it, I think it''s impossible. Although the soul race is powerful, there are still a lot of people, how can it be so terrifying? "Moreover, there are people in our soul clan who can''t awaken their souls. However, those people are not qualified to stay in their clan after they reach adulthood. They are all driven out to take care of things in the clan." This is a bit cruel, but how can there be no one who can''t awaken the soul in the soul race? "Not everyone is born to be able to awaken their souls. And if they can''t awaken their souls after being baptized in the soul pool, they will basically never be able to return to the clan again." Kunming explained. Murong Yu suddenly felt like he was at Murong''s house. Although he was also a member of Murong''s family, he was a waste. Therefore, he was rejected by the family and lived a life that was worse than a servant. The Soul Clan''s handling of it was much better than he was at the beginning. This article comes from reading novels ... Chapter 2184： The sad Murong Yu Chapter 2184 the sorrowful Murong Yu Although the soul race is far inferior to the human race in number, even the Phoenix race, the dragon race and other races are inferior. But the strength of the soul race is one of the most powerful races. After all, there are too many high-end powerhouses in the Soul Race. Moreover, under the same realm, the soul race cultivator is often more powerful. For many days, Murong Yu and Hunming walked in the territory of the Soul Clan, increasing his knowledge of the Soul Clan and inquiring about the ancestor of the Tianji Palace and others. However, what disappointed him was that there was no news about the Palace Master and others at all. Perhaps, those people do not exist at all. Or is it that only the high-level of the soul race knows their existence? After all, they are all powerhouses in the Great Realm, and ordinary people cannot touch them. "Brother Murong, I have found out clearly. Someone did break into the realm of the spirit race not long ago, and it is said that there are still Dao artifacts. It is because of those people that a large number of people break into the realm of the spirit race." On this day, The soul rushed over and said to Murong Yu with excitement. "Oh? How is the situation now?" Murong Yu''s eyes lit up and immediately asked. And Tianshu also looked at Soul Ming eagerly. Soul Ming shook his head: "I know this. Those people are said to have been trapped by formations and restrictions. Although those places are the territory of our soul race, they are also Jedi for us. Normally there are no people. To those places." "What are the actions of the Soul Race now?" Hunming shook his head: "There are several strong men in our soul clan guarding over there, it seems that it''s just like this." Murong Yu secretly breathed a sigh of relief. It would be okay if the Palace Master of the Heavenly Ji Palace and others were just trapped by the formation. If the soul clan also took action, then they would be even more dangerous. In the realm of Taoist monarch, in the soul race, I am afraid that even the wind and waves cannot be lifted. "Xiaoming, can you take me over there for a look?" Murong Yu pondered for a moment, and finally decided to go and take a look. Otherwise, the palace lord of the Heavenly Mystery Palace might not be able to hold it anymore and fall. "I can take you there. It''s just that you are still being sealed. It''s too dangerous over there." Although Hunming is a kid, his mind is no longer a kid, and he has learned to think and weigh. Pros and cons. "It''s okay, haven''t you seen my abilities? The formation can''t hurt me at all." Murong Yu laughed, giving the soul of confidence. "Okay!" Hunming finally agreed. Soon after, he left the manor with Murong Yu, leaving Tianshu here alone again. "Soul, what the **** are you sneaking with this human being these days?" They hadn''t left long before a cold voice rang in their ears. Murong Yu and the two immediately stopped, while Kunming looked at the front with an ugly expression, his eyes flashing with anger. Looking intently, Murong Yu found that they were stopped in front of him by a teenager who was about eleven or twelve years old. However, there were many people behind this young man. Judging from the status, it should not be low, and those who can mock and question the soul-ming are at least the same level as the soul-ming. "I suspect that this person is a human spy! Suspect that the soul is a criminal of the human race! He is a sinner of our soul race! Come here, arrest the two of them for me. If you don''t confess, you will be tortured!" Youth One He gave a sullen look. "Bold! Huntai! Do you dare to slander me?" Hunming''s face flushed, and his eyes were about to breathe fire. "For spies and traitors, anyone from the Soul Race can cut first and then play!" Kuntai sneered, and with a big wave of his hand, someone had already killed him. Murong Yu frowned slightly, because he found that those people had been culled at him, and no one dared to pounce on Soul Ming. After all, the identity of Kunming lies there. Even if he was really a traitor to the Soul Race, it would be impossible for the Soul Tai to act on him. In fact, Kuntai didn''t dare to move his soul at all. He just wanted to humiliate and beat the soul. The words humiliated Hunming, and Murong Yu was beheaded in the action, which was also a kind of humiliation to Hunming. "Which one of you dare to do it?" Soul Ming was furious and immediately shot. puff! puff! In an instant, the two monks who had slaughtered Xiang Murong Yu had already fallen, and there was no aura of life on them. Obviously, the soul was torn apart by the soul and died. In this regard, Murong Yu did not feel surprised. Because those two people, like him, are both human beings, and they are not spirit races at all. Moreover, those two people have also been sealed with power, how can they resist the sound of the soul? Huntai looked at this scene in horror. After a long time, he roared: "Hunming, how dare you kill my person? You are looking for death!" During the speech, Huntai had already rushed up. On the other hand, Hunming sneered, and rushed forward, and he fought with Huntai. "Go and kill me that foreign bastard!" During the battle, Kuntai ordered his men again. And his two subordinates faithfully implemented the orders of Soul Tai, both culling towards Murong Yu. This time it was no longer a human monk, but a soul race person. auzw.com "Brother Murong, whoever dares to move you, you just kill it. I will take care of anything!" Heming said to Murong Yu, very angry. Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of cold light, and the words of soul ming were enough. If these people want to kill him, then die first! So, he stood there with cold eyes and watched the two soul race people culled. Perhaps he felt that Murong Yu was just a human monk whose cultivation base was sealed. The two soul race cultivators did not use their souls to attack, but put out their big hands, and grabbed Murong Yu right away. Obviously, they wanted to tear Murong Yu with their hands. "Die me!" Murong Yu suddenly yelled, "Ten Thousand Heavy Soul Waves" immediately blasted out. puff! These two people are not high in strength, and there is no defense at all. As soon as Murong Yu shot, the soul of the soul race monk who rushed the fastest was obliterated. After the soul race cultivator was killed, the second soul race cultivator finally reacted. However, he still couldn''t escape Murong Yu''s bombardment. Although Murong Yu''s soul realm was not comparable to him, his lethality was not something he could resist. This person didn''t even have a chance to escape, he was already beheaded by Murong Yu, and he couldn''t die anymore. In the blink of an eye, the four people that he had brought over were just like that, and the two of them killed them all, and Kuntai couldn''t react for a while. At the same time he lost consciousness, Soul Ming had already slammed his head fiercely with a punch. The terrible power erupted, and the soul blasted away. "You two wait for me!" Kuntai angrily threw down a ruthless word, turned around and quickly flew away. "Xiaoming, who is that Soul Tai? This has no effect on you, right?" Murong Yu asked the Soul Ming who had just walked back. Murong Yu didn''t feel weird at all about the murder of Soul Ming. After all, although Hunming is only old, he is not only old at all, right? When they are in this state, not only can they be born in October, it will take longer. Moreover, even after being born, it is impossible to grow up in a few short years. After all, no one can reach this realm of Heaven and Human Realm at the age of nine. In the final analysis, it is a matter of time. One year in the mortal world, I am afraid it is just a blink of an eye for them. Therefore, although the soul ming is still young, there have been many such fights and killings. Therefore, this little guy did not hesitate to kill people. "Hmph, he can''t help it. His father is also an elder, but he has always been at odds with my father. Therefore, that **** Kuntai wants to have trouble with me all day." Hunming sneered. "Brother Murong, don''t worry too much. I won''t let that **** Kuntai hurt you." Murong Yu smiled slightly, but his expression quickly changed. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Several figures turned into a stream of light, passed the void, and landed in front of Murong Yu and the two. Murong Yu''s heart suddenly sank, and the people who came were at least in the realm of self, and they were murderous, and the people who came were not good! "Take me that human spy." The leader yelled coldly. Immediately there is a real self-level powerhouse shot. "Dare you?" Hun Ming was furious, and stood up in front of Murong Yu with an angry expression on his face. However, the other party pushed away the Soul Ming with one hand, and then directly took Murong Yu down. Really strong, Murong Yu has no power to react at all, okay? Although his soul attack can even kill the peak powerhouse of the Heaven and Human Realm, it is simply not enough to help the Soul Race monk of the True Self Realm level. Therefore, Murong Yu simply did not resist. Isnt there still a soul cry anyway? Even if Kunming couldn''t rescue him, wouldn''t it be easy for him to escape? Besides, it has now been targeted by Soul Tai. As long as he was still in the realm of the Soul Race, the soul of the soul would remain unsuccessful, which would be detrimental to his next actions. After taking Murong Yu, those people left immediately, ignoring the sound of the soul at all. Immediately, the angry soul shook all over and almost fainted. "Huntai! Brother Murong, I''ll go to my father immediately, I won''t let you do anything!" Hunming gritted his teeth, and immediately rose into the air and disappeared quickly. On the other side, Murong Yu had been caught in a manor at this time. However, this manor belongs to Soul Thai. "You bastard, aren''t you very powerful? Why are you still caught by me?" The moment he saw Murong Yu, Kuntai gritted his teeth and cursed. "You are so pitiful. You clearly want to hit the soul-ming, but you dare not move it. But you can only use the person next to it. Cowardice! Incompetence! It''s just useless! If I were you, I would have killed my head. Now." Murong Yu sneered, his face full of disdain. ... Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after watching it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 2185： Elder Soul Creek Chapter 2185 Elder Soul Creek "I''m going to kill you!" Kuntai roared, and his whole body rushed towards Murong Yu. Always a child, how can I admit that kind of endurance? Not irritated at all, just furious. Looking at the culled Kuntai, Murong Yu''s eyes flickered with cold light. Seeing that Huntai was about to kill him, Murong Yu suddenly sneered: "Huntai, you try to move me? I am a member of the Soul Clan. Killing a Clan member is a capital crime!" Huh! Kuntai''s figure paused for an instant, and his face looked at Murong Yu with a gloomy expression. After all, the soul race is a race, and it is absolutely forbidden to fight each other. As Murong Yu said, if he killed Murong Yu, it would definitely be a death penalty. Even if his father is the elder of the soul race, he can be spared from death, but he is definitely not spared from punishment. And the punishment is extremely severe. "Bongfish, it would be better if you are a soul race person. You just killed two soul race people, that is a capital crime! I will judge you now!" "What qualifications do you have? If you kill me, you will still be a capital crime! Only those who punish me can torture me, what are you? It''s just a fox and a fake tiger." Murong Yu continued to sneer, mocking this guy. . what Kuntai roared angrily. Could it be that if Murong Yu was taken down, he couldn''t handle it? "Lock him up for me first!" In the end, Kuntai still didn''t kill Murong Yu with his hands, but locked him up. On the other side, in a hall. "Father, you must take action! That **** Kuntai is really disgusting and cruel, you must take action to rescue Murong Brother!" Standing in front of a middle-aged man, Hunming said with a pitiful face. However, the middle-aged man just looked at Hunming with a smile, but he didn''t speak. Hunming was depressed, and continued to speak. Because at this time, only his father can save Murong Yu: "Brother Murong is my person, and I am your son. Soul Tai killed Brother Murong, and that was the one who killed you. Then, he would be hit. When I am gone, I am at a disadvantage. In other words, father, you can''t compare to Kuntai''s father." Soul Creek still just looked at Soul Ming with a smile on his face, without speaking. In fact, the fight between him and Hun Xin was not because Hun Tai would have the upper hand when he killed the soul. This kind of open and secret struggle is not so simple. However, the murdered Murong Yu was just a human race. "Father, Brother Murong is also a member of the Soul Race. Although the low soul realm is only the creation realm, its lethality is comparable to the high-level celestial realm. The two subordinates of Kuntai can even block a soul attack from him. No longer. Moreover, Brother Murong will have thousands of souls!" "What? Are you sure?" Soul Creek finally moved. Murong Yu was a member of the Soul Race. Although there are not many Soul Race people, there are definitely not many. The life and death of ordinary soul tribe people couldn''t move him at all. It''s just that Wanzhong Soul Wave, that''s the Soul Clan''s town clan stunt, how can ordinary people do it? "Huh! Although I am not qualified to practice Wanzhong Soul Wave, I have seen pigs run without eating pork. I can''t admit it! Brother Murong is not only a Soul Race member, but also should not be a low status. To save or not to save, you Let''s do it." Soul Creek laughed and said, "Save, of course, how can it not be saved? I''ll order it to go on." Ten thousand soul waves, few people in the soul clan can. But Murong Yu could be, then he must be a disciple of some big man. The identity is definitely not bad. Therefore, Soul Creek would not watch Murong Yu be beheaded. In the Soul Thai Manor. "Young master, the people of Elder Soul Creek are outside, demanding the release of the human race named Murong Yu." One of Soul Tai''s men came in and said. "Just say we don''t have this person here." Kuntai said angrily. "However, they already know where Murong Yu is, and they are afraid that they have already taken Murong Yu away." The subordinate said in a solemn way. "Trash! Wouldn''t you stop it? Soul Creek is an elder, and my father is also an elder. The two have the same status and status. What qualifications does his Soul Creek have to come and take people from me? Go, go to my father immediately, huh!" Kuntai left the manor angrily and went to find his father. At this time, Murong Yu had been taken to the palace where Soul Creek was. auzw.com "This person should be the father of Hunming? The elder of the soul clan is really domineering, so he went to Huntai and took me away." Looking at Hunxi, Murong Yu''s face was calm and calm. "You''re Murong Yu? I heard that you know how to weigh soul waves? Who taught you?" Kunxi looked at Murong Yu with a smile on his face and asked. Murong Yu thought for a moment, and finally decided to tell the truth. Otherwise, if this guy misunderstood that he had stolen the soul clan''s genius, and slapped him to death with a slap in anger, it would be a tragedy. "The soul!" Hearing that, both Soul Creek and Soul Ming were shocked. It''s just that the reasons for the two people''s discoloration are different. Hunming thought Murong Yu was calling his father a bastard! So, he jumped to Murong Yu''s side and quickly said: "Brother Murong, he is my father, and he rescued you. Moreover, my father is still the elder of the soul race. You are not grateful, how can you curse? What? Hurry up and apologize to my father." While speaking, Kunming winked Murong Yu again and again. Murong Yu was taken aback for a moment, then laughed, stroking Soulming''s head and said, "Xiaoming, I am not scolding your father. You will know what happened later." At the age of Hunming, I shouldn''t have heard of Hundan, right? Otherwise, how could there be such a misunderstanding? However, it was obvious that Soul Creek knew the existence of Soul Dan. Didn''t you see his reaction? "Is it Hun Dan? The first genius of our Soul Clan? He hasn''t died yet? Murong Yu, do you even know Hun Dan?" After the shock, Kunxi was immediately excited. He even stood up from his seat excitedly, rushed directly to Murong Yu''s eyes, put his hands on Murong Yu''s shoulders, and shook as he spoke. "Elder, my small body can''t stand your shaking." Murong Yu grinned, he felt that his body was about to be shaken. "I''m sorry." Hunxi smiled and went back to his seat. But he still looked at Murong Yu with expectant eyes. "Yes, I know bastards, and I learned that the soul clan and Wanzhong Soul Wave were taught to me by the bastards." Murong Yu said truthfully. "Hun Tan? Who is he? He turned out to be the first genius of our soul clan?" Hun Ming looked at Hun Xi for a while, then at Murong Yu, with a look of incomprehension. "The soul is the first genius in the history of our soul race. He has reached the realm of Dao Sovereign at a young age. Originally, he could break through to the realm of Dao Lord in a short time, and even hope to impact the realm of Dao Ancestor. . But one day suddenly disappeared, and since then disappeared without a trace. For countless years, our soul race has been looking for him. But there is no news of him. Moreover, because he did not leave the relationship between the soul jade, We dont even know his life or death." "So, after many years have passed, there is no news from him. We can no longer feel hope, and we all think that the soul has fallen. Therefore, we have stopped searching for the soul in these years." "I remember, Hun Tan, is that the peerless genius who cultivated to the realm of Dao Sovereign within a cycle of reincarnation? His appearance broke the record of our soul race. The genius before or now is in front of Hun Tan. It''s nothing at all!" Hunming seemed to remember something, and became excited. "Murong Yu, how is Hun Dan now?" Hun Xi looked at Murong Yu with hope. Although Murong Yu''s Wanzhong Soul Wave was taught to him by Soul Tan, doesn''t it mean that Soul Tan is all right? Maybe it''s just a ray of remnant of the soul, or maybe it''s another situation. Murong Yu didn''t answer, and after hesitated for a while, he asked, "Elder, what do you think of the soul group? Or, how does the whole soul clan think of the soul group now? Will anyone be against him?" Soul Xi''s heart sank. As an old fox, he had already felt something wrong with Murong Yu''s words. "If the Soul Clan is still the previous Soul Clan, no one will do it against him. But if it is...well, although the Soul Clan is a race, there are all kinds of things fighting for power..." Soul Xi did not continue to speak, but just shook his head . Genius, there are always people jealous. With the current situation of Huntan, if he was known by his former enemy, maybe he would go and kill him. After all, the soul has now sealed himself, and he can easily be killed by going to any of his former enemies. "Hun Tan''s situation is not very good, but it is safe. However, I can''t reveal where he is now. I''m afraid that someone will be against him." Murong Yu finally did not tell Soul Xi. Although Kunxi looks very concerned about the soul, who knows? Even though Murong Yu and Hun Tan just met together. But the soul made his soul realm break through one after another, and he also taught the soul clan''s peculiar knowledge of the town, which was kind to him. He didn''t want to kill the soul. Kunxi was a little disappointed, but did not force Murong Yu. He didn''t want anything to happen to the soul. "Don''t publicize this matter for the time being. I believe that the soul will return one day. By then, those idiots..." Kunxi sneered. Murong Yu was a little puzzled: "Elder, what''s the situation of the Soul Race now? It seems messy?" Soul Creek nodded: "I''m not afraid to tell you that although our Soul Race is amiable on the surface, but secretly we are fighting for power. Forget it, I won''t say this for the time being. Murong Yu, what are your plans? Is to continue to stay in the Soul Race? Or leave the spirit race? If you want to leave, I can send you away. Of course, if you choose to stay in the spirit race, I can guarantee your safety." "I will leave the Soul Race. After all, everything I am outside is not in the Soul Race. But before I leave, there is one thing I need the help of the elder!" Murong Yu groaned, and finally decided to Elder Xiang Soulxi Help, otherwise he may not be able to rescue the patriarch of the Heavenly Secret Palace alone. ... Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 2186： Serial galaxy Chapter 2186 Consecutive Array Galaxy "That''s it? What I thought it was." After listening to Murong Yu''s words, Elder Soul Creek couldn''t help laughing. Murong Yu was overjoyed immediately, and with the help of Elder Soul Creek, this matter would be much easier. "It''s just that, there is the soul clan''s Jedi, I can only take you outside. As for the inside, to be honest, if there is no need for me, I won''t take half a step." Elder Soul Creek did not hide anything, directly Straight to the point. Murong Yu frowned slightly: "Is that Jedi really so scary?" Elder Soul Creek nodded. "Forget it, let''s see one step at a time." Murong Yu felt a little helpless in his heart. He still couldn''t figure out why they rushed into the Jedi in the soul race? It''s really cheating. As a result, the elders of Soul Creek left the Soul Race with Murong Yu and Soul Ming, as well as the confidence of his relatives, and flew towards the Jedi that trapped the ancestors and others in the Tianji Palace. Just after Murong Yu and the others left, Elder Soul Xin brought a group of people to Elder Soul Creek''s residence with murderous aura. But there was nowhere to be angered. After knowing that Elder Soul Creek had left, he also followed to the Jedi. The so-called Jedi is not in the absolute realm of the Soul Race. Earlier, the soul clan territory was probably within three star regions. And most of them are in one of the star fields. The star field where the Jedi is located is considered to be the outer area of ??the soul race. However, the teleportation array between every galaxy and even every star field of the Soul Race is extremely developed. As long as they are from the soul race, they can use these teleportation arrays with extremely low teleportation costs. Especially for the identity of the Soul Creek level, the use of the teleportation array is even more free. In less than half a day, they crossed a star field and appeared in another star field, near the Jedi. By the time this star field was reached, white mist had already begun to cover the space between the sky and the earth. Judging from the news that Murong Yu had received from the souls and others, these white mists were the power radiated by the soul clan''s peerless array. Originally, these big formations only covered three star regions. But in recent times, it has expanded to dozens of star domain levels. When Murong Yu found out, he was taken aback. However, the soul race is so powerful, it is nothing to create a peerless array covering dozens of star regions. As for why the formation should be expanded? Of course, the Soul Race is about to expand its territory. In response, Soul Creek just shook his head, obviously he didn''t approve of it very much. But he is not the only elder of the soul clan, he is basically useless to oppose it alone. These are all digressions. The so-called Jedi is actually a small galaxy, similar to the solar system. Looking at it from afar, this galaxy is no different from the surrounding starry sky. But it was this galaxy that blocked the footsteps of many soul race people. At this time, the soul clan powerhouses stood on top of Murong Yu''s primordial star, but no one dared to enter that galaxy. Compared with the human race, the soul race is more open. Even the Dao artifacts that appeared in the Soul Clan''s territory, the soul Clan''s great figures would not force them to be collectively owned. Rather, as long as anyone gets the Dao artifact, whoever is the master of the Dao artifact, the Soul Race will not interfere. It is precisely because of this that a large number of soul clan powerhouses rushed over. "This Jedi is a large natural formation, composed of a large number of Yuan stars and planets. It is said that there are killing formations, trapping formations, defensive formations, etc., as long as you can think of formations, and there are almost all of them. The formations will affect the whole body at the touch of a touch, which will cause a chain reaction. Even if the powerhouse of the great realm enters, it will be swallowed and there will be no scum left." Elder Soul Creek said with a solemn expression. Murong Yu was taken aback. If it was a natural formation and a series of formations, it would be difficult to crack. Even for the master of formation, it is quite dangerous. However, there is no pressure on Murong Yu. Therefore, this galaxy is called a series of galaxies by the soul race people! However, in most cases, the Soul Race people directly call it a Jedi. "Soul Clan, have any strong people have a deep understanding of it?" Murong Yu asked suddenly with a move in his heart. Elder Soul Creek shook his head: "The inside is too terrifying, even if the Taoist masters dare not enter easily, even the Taoist masters will have the possibility of falling. Not to mention that there are Dao artifacts in it, even if it is precious billions of dollars. Dao Master will not enter anything that is doubled." Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. This is within the territory of the soul race, and the strong of the soul race will not enter. What if he moved the holy sect here? Then he is not afraid to offend anyone at all. Of course, the premise is that there is a suitable place in the serial array galaxy. After all, under the sky, he is the only one who can not fear any formations and restrictions. Others can''t. "Elder Soul Creek, let''s go back first. After I go back, I will think of a way." Murong Yu suggested. He would never enter in this situation. That way, his physique that is not afraid of the formation will be exposed. "Brother Murong, why don''t you..." Soul Ming was anxious and almost blurted out. But it was stopped by Murong Yu''s wink in time. Elder Soul Creek nodded, didn''t doubt the others at all, and immediately wanted to leave with Murong Yu. "Soul Creek, since it''s here, why do you leave so quickly? Don''t go in the Jedi to find out?" At this moment, a negative voice rang. At the same time, Murong Yu also saw a group of people lasing from a distance. Among these people is a little kid-Kuntai. "Father, that''s that person. Elder Soul Creek took my man away. He is my slave." After seeing Murong Yu, Soul Tai immediately screamed. auzw.com Murong Yu frowned slightly, but he didn''t say anything. He wants to see how Elder Soul Creek handles this matter. However, Elder Soul Creek''s actions made him quite gratified. "Hun Xin, you are so bold! It''s so bold to accept the clan as slaves!" Elder Hunxi pointed at Elder Hun Xin and asked. Elder Hun Xin was stunned for an instant. Wasn''t he the one who came to Xingshi to ask the guilt? How could he be commanded by the army instead? "Fart, he is clearly a human race, and I clearly saw that it was Kunming who took it away from the prisoners." Kuntai was immediately angry. Snapped! However, before his voice fell, he was slapped loudly. The person who beat him was not someone else, but his father, Hun Xin. There are not many elders of the soul race, and each of them is highly respected. It''s all about scolding in private. But who dares to face to face? And Kuntai scolded Elder Soulxi in front of his own father. People who didn''t know thought it was Kunxin who instigated him. Moreover, even those who knew would think that Kuntai had no tutor. When the adults talk, when is the kid''s turn to interrupt? "Father, you?" Kuntai was beaten up immediately. But soon he glared at Hun Xin, as if he wanted to fight his Laozi desperately. "How do you speak? How dare you speak to Elder Hunxi like this, why not hurry up and apologize to Elder Hunxi?" Elder Hun Xin said coldly. Murderous appearance. However, his murderous aura was not aimed at Soul Tai, but at Murong Yu and others. If this is not in the public, Murong Yu is absolutely sure that the old guy will kill him and Hunming. "Hunxi, don''t mind, this kid just lacks instruction..." Elder Hun Xin said with a smile on his face, looking at Hunxi. Hunxi waved his hand, he was not the kind of person who had a little chicken belly. Although he didn''t like people like Kuntai who had no tutor, he didn''t bother to care about so much with a kid. "But..." Elder Hun Xin first apologized to Soul Xi with a bright face, but soon his face changed. He looked at Elder Soul Creek and the others with a gloomy expression: "Houl Creek, as an elder, you have taken his slave from the dog in an upright manner. I won''t care about these things. Hurry up and hand them over. I, just forget about it." Elder Soul Creek''s face suddenly became gloomy. Everyone knows right and wrong. Elder Hun Xin is still reluctant to stand up for his son, which is clearly trying to suppress him. As long as the soul brook suit becomes weak in this matter, then elder **** xin will win, and he successfully suppressed elder **** xi once. The opportunity is rare, and Soul Xin will not give up such a great opportunity. He still firmly believed that Murong Yu was not a member of the Soul Race. Because Kuntai vowed to say that Murong Yu was picked up by the prisoners by Kunming. "Are you sure Murong Yu is the slave of Soul Tai?" Elder Soul Creek suddenly laughed. However, his smile in the eyes of Hun Xin made him feel very strange. But in the end, Elder Hun Xin nodded. Elder Soul Creek did not speak, but turned to look at Murong Yu. Murong Yu understood, and immediately released his soul power. Suddenly, the immense power of the soul escaped from his soul space like a torrent, sweeping in all directions. Hun Xin''s face changed abruptly. Murong Yu is definitely a member of the Soul Race. At this time, Hun Xin finally knew why he looked at Elder Hunxi''s smile so strangely. It turned out that Soul Creek had dug a hole so that he just jumped down. "Elder Hun Xin, do you know what punishment is for forcing a member of the tribe to become a slave? Although it is not a capital crime, it is necessary to abolish the cultivation base! You said, did you do it or I did it?" Hun Xi looked at Elder Hun Xin and sneered again and again. The cold sweat on Elder Hun Xin''s forehead shook down. And Kuntai paled with fright, and finally fell to the ground with a "puff". Was intimidated. Once his cultivation base is abolished, then his life is over. "Haha, misunderstanding, misunderstanding, Huntai, have you admitted the wrong person? Are you really this person?" While speaking, Hun Xin continued to wink at Huntai. Kuntai reacted immediately: "I seem to have admitted the wrong person. It shouldn''t be this person. Yes, it''s not him, father, let''s go back. That human race may have escaped with hard work." "Sorry, I have admitted the wrong person. We flashed it first." Hun Xin smiled, immediately took Hun Tai and left quickly. In fact, he still possessed a piece of evidence that could have made Soul Creek unable to eat - Murong Yu killed two Soul Race monks. But even if he said it, only Murong Yu was killed. But Kuntai may be abolished! Killing Murong Yu has no effect on Soul Creek, but if Soul Tai is abolished, then he is the only son of Elder Soul Xin! Therefore, after weighing the pros and cons, he finally ran away. ... ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 2187： The trapped great masters Chapter 2187 Trapped Dao Realm Powerhouses "Father, did we just let them go?" Huntai looked at Hun Xin unwillingly, gritted his teeth. Hun Xin sneered again and again: "Just let them go? How can there be such a cheap thing? Give me attention, if you find that Murong Yu is alone, immediately kill him! I don''t care if he is from the Soul race." A look of joy appeared on Kuntai''s face immediately, but then he said, "Murong Yu is also a Soul Race member, so if we kill him like this..." "It''s okay, the territory of the Soul Race is not completely safe. It''s just that one person died, and there is no evidence, and Soul Creek can''t help me either." Hun Xin said coldly. If it wasn''t for the issue of the identity of the soul brook, he even killed the soul brook and the soul ming. However, if the two of them were killed, the Soul Race would definitely pursue it with all their strength. If it is found out by then, Soul Xin can''t eat it and walk around. As for Murong Yu? An ordinary soul race person, even if he died, few people cared. Moreover, you can also disgust Soul Creek. What if you know that Murong Yu was killed by Soul Xin? They don''t have any evidence and can''t help Soul Xin! ... At this time, Murong Yu and others had also returned to the manor. He didn''t know that a conspiracy against him had escaped. However, Murong Yu had already expected this kind of thing to happen. Only soldiers came to cover the water and earth. Under the urging of Tianshu, after dark, Murong Yu quietly teleported through Hetu Luoshu to the place where he had originally arrived near the chain of galaxies. Previously, because of the existence of Soul Creek, Murong Yu did not try to enter the serial galaxy because he was worried that more people would know his secret. Therefore, he decided to go alone. Invisible, Murong Yu had already walked out of Hetu Luoshu. Then without hesitation, he flew past the serial array of galaxies. If the serial array of galaxies is just an array method, it will have no effect on him. Huh! As he approached the chain of galaxies, Murong Yu hesitated after all. But in the end he rushed in. However, at this time, he had already sacrificed treasures such as Hetu Luoshu and the Eight Desolation Xuan Lei Pagoda. He didn''t want to enter this Jedi before he was bombarded and killed. Fortunately, it was safe and sound, nothing unusual. Murong Yu''s physique was still invincible, even though the formation was lingering, it did not pose any threat to him. However, he still seemed to proceed cautiously. There was no aura of light left in the series of galaxies. Therefore, Murong Yu couldn''t follow the aura and light to find the ancestor of Tianji Palace and others. Therefore, he could only use the most stupid way-slowly ruled out. In fact, he can still deduct it by secret, but he can only deduct it in a general direction, but the specific location cannot be guessed. So, while walking along this straight line from the deduction, he is also searching. However, he can only rely on his eyes! Because this place is shrouded in layers of formations, if the divine consciousness escapes, the formations might be touched. Once the formation is touched, it will affect the whole body, and eventually even cause the formation of the entire galaxy to strangle Murong Yu. With Murong Yu''s current strength, he could see far away with his eyesight. However, he still landed without passing a larger Yuan star. Half a day later, Murong Yu still found traces of the founder of Tianji Palace and others. But Tiancai Dibao collected a lot. Because of the special relationship of this location, there are a lot of treasures, and they are all in the vintage. It was like a natural medicine garden left over from the ancient times, and Murong Yu was very happy to collect it. Although Murong Yu''s current location is less than one hundred millionth of the serial galaxy, but the reward has been huge. According to his guess, the entire galaxy is afraid that there are all kinds of heaven and earth treasures everywhere. "If the Holy Sect is moved here, not only will it be safe, but there will also be a lot of treasures! There is no need to worry about it." Murong Yu thought in his heart. But, along the way, he always sensed the existence of the formation. There is simply no suitable place for Shengzong to settle down. In other words, this can only be his back garden. However, this is also good. In the future, if he is chased by a powerful Dao Realm, he will directly rush into this place. In this way, you can avoid the opponent''s chase. And if the other party dared to come in, then the other party must die... A few days later, a faint light caught Murong Yu''s gaze. That is the light emitted by the magic weapon. "It''s Master them!" Murong Yu was pleasantly surprised. Why are you so sure? That''s because he came all the way and never found a magic weapon in this galaxy. As Murong Yu continued to approach, more light continued to appear in his sight. According to preliminary estimates, there are at least dozens of rays in front. Judging from these rays of light, a considerable part of it is at the level of Taoism. This is more and more certain of Murong Yu''s guess. "Should these people die?" Seeing those rays of light remained motionless, and the light was slightly dim, Murong Yu wondered maliciously in his heart. If those people died, Murong Yu could collect their Taoist tools and spatial treasures. This is another great wealth. But if it hangs up, Tianji Palace will probably hang up too. Soon after, Murong Yu saw the first powerhouse in the Great Dao Realm. auzw.com This strong man was sitting on a small planet at this time, closing his eyes tightly. On top of his head, there is a round bead-shaped instrument that emits light that is constantly rotating, emitting white light, and enveloping him. This is a strong man in the great realm! Before Murong Yu got close to the past, he had already determined the identity of this person. It''s just that the situation of the powerhouse of this great realm is not good at this time. Murong Yu clearly saw that he was not a monk here, but trapped here. Was suppressed by the formation. The strength of the layered array law constantly suppressed him. This Dao Realm powerhouse can only rely on the Dao Qi above his head to protect himself. However, it was unable to move. Even Murong Yu could feel that the aura on his body was already quite weak. I am afraid that the oil is almost exhausted and the lamp is dead. If he continues, he will definitely be consumed by these formations. "This poor child, he has a Taoist weapon and he is so greedy. Isn''t that even his life?" Murong Yu shook his head helplessly. If there is no miracle, this great realm powerhouse will undoubtedly die. His power will be exhausted after all, but he can''t directly break out of the formation... While Murong Yu sighed in his heart, he had already left slowly. From beginning to end, that great realm powerhouse never discovered his existence. And the distance between them is not far. This is even more proof of Murong Yu''s speculation-this person is close to being exhausted. Every Dao realm powerhouse is entrenched on a planet or Yuan star, but each one is close to the step of exhaustion. This is especially true for those who have not yet expired. After a lap, Murong Yu had already walked around these people. But I didn''t see the palace lord of Tianji Palace from it. "It''s over, Master Zuo died?" Murong Yu thought, and a bad feeling filled his heart. However, the result of his previous secret deduction was not like this. Although the Lord of the Heavenly Ji Palace is in great danger, there is still a chance of life. That ray of life should be verified on him. Only he was able to rescue the Palace Master of Heavenly Mystery. Moreover, except for those who were suppressed and nearly exhausted Dao realm powerhouses and their Dao implements, Murong Yu did not see more Dao implements. Where did that Taoist implement go? "Palace Master of Tianji Palace, are you dead?" Murong Yu thought for a while before suddenly shouting. Under his control, the voice slowly transmitted to all directions, but the surrounding void did not even ripple. The formation was not touched! It seems that it is possible to speak in the serial galaxy, as long as it is not too loud. If it were to roar, it might trigger those formations. "Boy, you are dead." Before Murong Yu''s words fell, a voice suddenly came from under his feet, and Murong Yu was startled. "Who?" Murong Yu jumped up-he had already lifted the invisibility effect. "Boy, aren''t you looking for me?" The voice rang again. "Palace Master of Tianji Palace?" Murong Yu had already determined where the speaker was this time. It was in the depths of the mountain at his feet. "Exactly, kid, who are you? Why are you looking for me? With the strength of your Ninth-Deep Cave Realm, you can go deep into this place?" The Palace Master of Tianji Palace asked curiously. "I am a disciple of Qixing..." So Murong Yu said his intention. At the same time, the mountain under his feet slowly cracked a crack, and Murong Yu saw a young man sitting cross-legged in the depths of the mountain. Only then did Murong Yu discover that the mountain at his feet was actually a magic weapon. Well, it should be Dao Qi. I just dont know if it was the original Taoist artifact of the Palace Master of the Heavenly Ji Palace or the Taoist artifact he captured? He looked the same as the palace lord of the Heavenly Mystery Palace described by Qixing and others. However, who knows if he is really the Lord of the Palace of Heavenly Mystery? "Do you have any evidence that you are the Palace Master of the Heavenly Ji Palace?" Murong Yu asked vigilantly. He didn''t want to save the wrong person, that would be funny. "Here, this is my identity token, the token of the Palace Lord of the Heavenly Mystery Palace. It''s true." He threw out an identity token. "Okay..." Murong Yu checked, and initially believed the identity of the other party. In fact, where does he know the authenticity of that token? If this guy is a fake, then he can only do so. "Murong Yu, do you really have a way to save me? If it weren''t for this Taoist weapon, I''m afraid I''m going to run out of oil and the lamp will wither." The Palace Master of Tianji Palace shook his head and said helplessly. Murong Yu rolled his eyes. He had seen so many trapped masters in the Dao realm, but none of them was as good as the Palace Master of Heavenly Ji Palace. He didn''t even consume it, okay? Where is the saying that the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry? ... Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 2188： Slaves of the Great Realm Chapter 2188: Slaves in Dao Realm The ancestor of Tianji expressed considerable curiosity about why Murong Yu could enter the series of galaxies only in the cavernous realm. And Murong Yu just found an excuse and fooled it. In fact, he couldn''t fool it at all. It''s just that Grandmaster Tianji saw that Murong Yu didn''t want to answer, so he didn''t continue to inquire. As a great master, if he is not acquainted with this, he is really a dog at that age. "Master, since you have already received the Taoist implement, then leave here." At this moment Murong Yu has entered the mountain-like Taoist implement of the Tianji Patriarch. According to the ancestor of Tianji, this Taoist implement is a Taoist-level Taoist implement, and its power is quite terrifying. Especially the offensive power is even more terrifying, but it is an offensive magic weapon. Moreover, the magic weapon has its own space. It is precisely because of this Taoist instrument that he can live here without much pressure. Although unable to leave the chain of galaxies, there is no danger of running out of oil. In addition to the ancestor of Tianji, there are dozens of powerful masters in this Dao Qi. Many of them exist at the Taoist level. But in the end it was captured by the ancestor of Heavenly Ji. And Patriarch Tianji was only in the realm of the beginning of the Dao, and this strength was already quite terrifying. No wonder it was possible to build the behemoth of Tianji Palace with one hand. "Do you really have a way to take me out of here?" Grand Master Tianji pondered for a moment, and then asked. There was no surprise on his face. When he reached his point, he was no longer happy and angry. However, Murong Yu still had a hint of hope from the gap in his tone. After all, although he has no life in danger here, he can only be trapped here. Even if he was given a Taoist-level Taoist implement, it was useless. "I can take you out, but you have to enter my treasure space first. Otherwise, I can''t walk here, it will touch these formations." Murong Yu told the truth. His original mission was to rescue the Patriarch of Heaven, and there was nothing to hide. "Great!" Patriarch Tianji immediately agreed: "What do you do with those people? Do you plan to rescue them?" At the end, the palace lord of Tianji Palace asked again. "I arrange them freely. Anyway, even if I don''t save them, they will have to wait to die. That would be too wasteful." Murong Yu''s eyes flashed an inexplicable light, with a smile on his face. Master Tianji didn''t know what medicine Murong Yu sold in the gourd. Moreover, even though he was the ancestor, but now he was relying on Murong Yu''s younger generation to save him, he was embarrassed to ask more. A dignified peerless powerhouse in the first stage of the Daoist realm wants a cave-nether realm to rescue him and get out of trouble, which has already made him feel feverish. As a result, the ancestor of Tianji slowly reduced the Dashan Taoist tools, and finally they were collected into the Hetu Luoshu by Murong Yu together with the Taoist tools. Fortunately, Hetu Luoshu was much more advanced than this Taoist instrument, otherwise it would be impossible to collect this Taoist instrument. Even if you barely put it in, I''m afraid it will be blown up. At this time, he could already use the teleportation function of Hetu Luoshu to teleport the continuous array of galaxies. It''s just that Murong Yu didn''t do this. It would be too wasteful to let those Dao realm powerhouses hang up, as he said before. Waste can be recycled, let alone those who are strong in the highway? Soon after, Murong Yu came to one of the great masters. When Murong Yu approached him, the strong Dao Realm who was struggling to finally feel his arrival and opened his eyes. Huh! Terrible coercion leaked from him, and the void surrounding the impact was full of ripples. Murong Yu was taken aback, but before he had time to say that the aura from the powerful Dao realm disappeared without a trace. Murong Yu found that after this person exploded, the suppression of his formation became even stronger. Speeded up the time for him to run out of oil. Simply put, it speeded up the time of his death. The Dao Realm powerhouse took a deep look at Murong Yu, with a strong warning in his eyes, and then he closed his eyes again. Murong Yu didn''t leave, nor approached, so he stood quietly and looked at this powerful Dao realm. Half a day later, when this great realm expert opened his eyes again and looked at Murong Yu again with a warning, Murong Yu grinned, "Do you want to leave here?" The Dao Realm powerhouse just looked at Murong Yu quietly, without speaking. "I can take you out of here." Murong Yu smiled slightly and continued. But at this moment, a strong killing intent erupted from this Dao Realm powerhouse, sweeping towards Murong Yu like a stormy sea. Murong Yu''s face was a little pale, but he still stood motionless: "You''d better kill me with one blow, otherwise I don''t mind touching these formations. That will only speed up your death. I''m just Dong Ming. It doesn''t matter if you are in a realm. But you are a great realm, you are already close to the peak of the universe, you are so dead, I feel sorry for you." The killing intent instantly retreated like a tide. Although the Dao Realm powerhouse still looked expressionless, Murong Yu clearly found a look of hope passing by in the depths of his eyes. auzw.com Murong Yu did not continue to speak, but quietly looked at the powerful man in the great realm. "What are the conditions? Do you want my Dao Qi or what?" Finally, after a long time, this Dao Realm powerhouse spoke. He didn''t pretend to be stupid, even a fool knew that Murong Yu would not save him for no reason, there must be some kind of Taoist weapon. And the most valuable thing about him is Dao Qi. Dao artifacts will be there after they are gone, but if their lives are gone, there will be nothing. Moreover, after giving the Taoist tool to Murong Yu, he can still be killed and then snatched back. Murong Yu smiled, and shook his head at the same time: "Door tools? What''s the use of Dao tools? Who can guarantee that you will kill me as soon as you go out? Don''t tell me to swear or something, I don''t believe this." "Then what do you want?" The Dao Realm expert said in a deep voice. "want you." The complexion of the strong man in the Great Dao Realm suddenly changed. What does Murong Yu mean? Everyone is male. Could it be that Murong Yu is better than Long Yang? If this is the case, should he agree? After all, this is better than death? "Don''t think I''m so nasty, and my sexual orientation is normal." Murong Yu noticed something from the look of the great master, so he rolled his eyes and said silently. Where did all this stuff go? He just wants the powerful in the great realm to become his slave. "I want you to be my slave!" "No way!" The Dao Realm powerhouse immediately refused. Although it was said that it was better to die than to live, it was really shameful to be a slave to a cultivator in the Underworld Realm. It''s better to die. "Two reincarnations, I only want you to have two reincarnations. Once the time is up, you can regain your freedom. Imagine using two reincarnations in exchange for your life. This is already very cheap for you. You Think about it for yourself, do you want to be a slave to two reincarnations and then regain your freedom, or fall here?" After Murong Yu left this sentence, he turned around and left. It''s not just this great Dao Realm powerhouse here, there are dozens more, he needs to persuade one by one - if he can''t directly come hard, how can he waste so much saliva? But why are there only two reincarnation periods? This is Murong Yu''s brilliance. If the opponent were to be his slaves for a lifetime, perhaps these arrogant Dao realm powerhouses would rather choose to fall than to become a lifetime slave. But the time of the two reincarnation periods is not long, and not short. For them, maybe just a retreat time has passed. It''s worth it to spend this time in exchange for life. Moreover, this is also Murong Yu''s self-confidence performance. Two reincarnation periods are enough for him to break through to the great realm. At that time, he might not need these great realm powerhouses at all. Because by then his strength may have far surpassed these people. "Okay! I''m willing!" However, Murong Yu didn''t leave for a long time, and the sound of gritted teeth came from behind. Murong Yu was overjoyed immediately: "A person who knows the current affairs is a brilliant man, believe me, I will do what I say." While he was speaking, he had cautiously explored the power of the soul and spread into the soul space of this great realm powerhouse. This Dao realm powerhouse didn''t dawdle, and he was very cooperative, and his soul was controlled by Murong Yu-since it has been decided, the result is the same anyway, it is better to be quicker. After acknowledging the master, Murong Yu discovered the other party''s thoughts. In addition to the previous various reasons, there is another reason that this Dao Realm powerhouse is only the Dao Beginning Realm. He was worried that other great realm experts would surrender to Murong Yu before him, and Murong Yu could not control more people. In that way, he really has no hope of leaving here. After weighing the pros and cons, he finally made up his mind. After the one who knew this, Murong Yu couldn''t help laughing secretly. With his current soul strength, although he can''t control too many Dao realm powerhouses, there is no problem with controlling dozens of them. Seeing the uncomfortable face of this powerful Dao Realm, Murong Yu grinned involuntarily: "You don''t need to be nervous, only you and I know about this. Others don''t know that you are my slave. From now on, you will call me. Lord. Believe me, after two reincarnation periods, you will be able to regain your freedom." The strong of the great realm just nodded slightly, not getting used to it yet. After all, he is a powerful man in the Great Dao Realm, and now he is a slave to a cultivator in the Underworld. After he received him into the Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu continued to persuade other powerful Dao realms. With the lessons learned, the next trip to collect slaves went quite smoothly. In the end, Murong Yu collected sixty powerhouses at the Dao Realm level! This strength is quite terrifying! ... Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 2189： Chu Dao Chu Chapter 2189 Sixty powerhouses in the Great Realm! Although most of them are in the Daoist Realm, only a few are in the Dao Sovereign Realm, not even the Dao Lord Realm. But who dares to say that having this number of forces is not terrifying enough? A behemoth of the level of Tianji Palace is just a powerhouse with a great realm of the ancestor of Tianji. And the sixty powerful Dao realms controlled by Murong Yu are equivalent to controlling a behemoth like sixty Heavenly Secret Palace. Of course, these slaves are only temporary. Otherwise, if it is permanent, Murong Yu can take the power behind them as his own. At that time, he will become one of the most powerful forces in the universe. It should be noted that among these sixty people, although some are lonely, some are one of the powerful realms of a certain force. But there are a considerable number of people who have the same identity as the ancestor of Tianji. Although I don''t know how many Dao realm powerhouses there are among the top forces in the universe, Murong Yu finally feels relieved after controlling these people. "These people let them sit in the solar system. With their secret protection, Shengzong is finally relieved. Of course, the premise is that he has not offended some behemoths." Murong Yu thought in his heart, and then he wrinkled slightly: " I dont know if the old man Soul Xin can do it? If he does it alone, even though he is in the realm of the Taoist monarch, it shouldnt be a concern. But if he uses the power of the Soul Race, Im afraid the sixty people will turn it over. No storm will come." After thinking about it, Murong Yu had already teleported directly back to the manor of Hunming via Hetu Luoshu. At this time, there were still many people from the Soul Race gathering there outside the serial array galaxy. They didn''t know that all the good stuff in it had been changed to Murong. After returning, Murong Yu immediately learned the news that those who had been imprisoned by the strong soul race had been released. Of course, the soul clan didn''t let them leave unconditionally. Instead, they deprived them of all the good things and deleted their memories before sending them out. Murong Yu sought death, the reason why the Soul Race did not continue to imprison them or simply killed them. This is because they don''t want to offend other tribesmen. After all, it was not only the human races who were caught in, but also a large number of other races. Although the soul race is powerful, if it causes public outrage, can he stop it? Even if it can be blocked, it is a tragic victory. Therefore, after they deprived those people of their treasures, they threw them out of the territory of the soul race. "Murong Yu, how''s it going?" Tianshu hurriedly greeted him when Murong Yu came in, and at the same time asked expectantly. Murong Yu nodded: "If I go out, what can''t be done? However, Patriarch Tianji cannot come out of my treasure space for the time being. Otherwise, it would be a tragedy if we were discovered by the soul race. In a few days, we will leave the soul race. Say it again." Tian Shu nodded heavily, and he was extremely excited as he breathed a sigh of relief. Immediately, he sent a message to Tian Ji and others who were waiting outside, telling them about the successful rescue of Tianji Patriarch. After staying in the soul clan for a few days, Murong Yu found the soul and signaled to leave. Elder Soul Creek: "Murong Yu, are you sure you want to leave? Don''t you continue to think of ways to rescue your master?" Murong Yu smiled and said, "Forget it, even the elders of Soul Creek, you dare not go in. If my calf and small arms go in, isn''t it swallowed and even the scum is left? I believe Shizu Jiren own it. Heaven, nothing will happen." Elder Soul Creek nodded, and then ordered a confidant to send Murong Yu and Tianshu away. However, before leaving, he still warned Murong Yu to be careful of Elder Hun Xin. Murong Yu''s eyes flashed with a glimmer of coldness, if Elder Hun Xin really dared to make a move... it would be best for him to make it himself. That way Murong Yu would tell him how to write the word regret. Sure enough, Murong Yu had vaguely felt that he was being watched before he left the territory of the Soul Race. Even, occasionally, there is a strong killing intent spreading. However, in the soul clan territory, the other party did not do anything. Until Murong Yu left the territory of the soul race, after leaving the confidant of the soul brook, Murong Yu left the territory of the soul race for a distance. The person who had been chasing him finally appeared, blocking Murong Yu in front of him. "Murong Yu, just grab it with your hands. I''ll let you hurry up, otherwise..." The visitor looked at Murong Yu with a sneer, and didn''t put Murong Yu and Tianshu in his eyes at all. Because he is the realm of the beginning of Taoism. Of course, this is not to say that Hun Xin is too dear to Murong Yu, chasing down a powerful person who needs to send a Dao Realm to the Underworld Realm. It is really because of the relationship between Tianshu. Tianshu is the existence of the pinnacle of the state of no self. If Soul Creek hadn''t sent a strong man from the Dao Beginning Realm, he would not have enough confidence to kill Murong Yu. "Idiot people talk about dreams." Murong Yu looked at him with idiotic eyes: "As a running dog of Hun Xin, don''t you know that you were sent out by Hun Xin to die?" There are sixty powerhouses in the Great Dao realm as the backing in the book of Hetuluo, and Murong Yu is calmer than anyone else. Don''t say it''s just a realm of the beginning of the Tao, even if the Soul Xin of the realm of the Taoist is chased out by himself, he is very calm. "court death!" auzw.com The strong man in the early Dao realm gave a cold cry, and his big hand immediately reached out and grabbed Murong Yu right away. There are no tricks, it is enough to deal with Murong Yu and the Tianshu at the peak of the state of no self. "I think it''s you who is looking for death!" A faint voice suddenly appeared out of thin air. At the same time, a young man appeared in front of Murong Yu and Tianshu out of thin air. Master! When he heard the voice and saw Patriarch Tianji, Tianshu couldn''t help exclaiming, his face full of excitement. Feeling the powerful aura of the Heavenly Secret Patriarch, the Soul Race Beginner Realm expert sneered in his heart, and instantly lifted Murong Yu to the extreme. With one punch, he blasted the Heavenly Secret Patriarch to kill him in one fell swoop. "Killing my disciple and grandchildren, you have to kill me together, you really are too long to die." The patriarch of Heaven''s Ji had a faint voice, but it had already blasted out with a punch. Click... Between the lightning and the fire, the two fists had already smashed together in the void. After a crisp sound, Murong Yu clearly saw the fist of the soul clan''s powerful man at the beginning of the Dao realm, and even his entire arm was instantly blasted into powder. The soul clan powerhouse was taken aback, and he wanted to violently retreat while his body was shaking. But his speed was faster, and the ancestor of the Heavenly Secret Palace was even faster, and a punch had already hit the opponent''s chest. "You... are in the same realm as the beginning of the Dao, why are you so much stronger than me?" The soul clan powerhouse looked down at the fist of the ancestor of the heavenly machine that was blasting on his chest with a shocking expression, his eyes were full of disbelief The color. boom Before his words fell, suddenly the whole person was suddenly exploded, and his soul was blasted into powder, and the dead could no longer die. One hit kill! "Idiot, at the same time, in the realm of the beginning of the Tao, strength is also divided into strength." The ancestor of Tianji said lightly, then clapped his hands, and then turned around to look at Murong Yu and Tianshu. "Tianshu, as the second-generation disciples of the Heavenly Mystery Palace, you exist at the pinnacle of the non-self state! You can''t save me, but you actually want a third-generation disciple with only the cave and underworld to rescue me? I was rescued. With this face, where did you put my face? You let me down!" Patriarch Tianji''s face changed abruptly, and then he yelled at Tianshu. The most weird thing is that even though Tianshu was scolded, his face was still full of smiles. Does this guy have a tendency to be abused? The more fierce he is scolded by others, the more excited he is? Thinking of this, Murong Yu couldn''t help but fought a cold war. At the same time, he left Tianshu a few steps without a trace. "However, the disciples you have received are good! I must praise you for this. The disciples you have received are more promising than the disciples I have received." Patriarch Tianji patted Tianshu on the shoulder and said in a deep voice. Tianshu''s face turned black. Patriarch Tianji praised them by saying this? Are you still stepping on them? After a while, Tianshu finally reacted. The ancestor of Tianji was actually praising Murong Yu! I stepped on them by the way. However, Tianshu understands the character of the patriarch of Tianji. Therefore, even after receiving a nasty scolding, there is nothing, and he still keeps a smile. After all, Patriarch Tianji would be fine. What does it mean to be scolded? "Murong Yu, yes, promising. I decided that the position of Vice Palace Master of Tianji Palace, who has been pending, will be handed over to you." After cursing Tianshu wildly, Grand Master Tianji turned his head to look at Murong Yu, and then said There was a word that frightened Murong Yu. "Master, don''t be kidding. I''m just a cave and underworld, and I don''t have the qualifications to be the deputy palace lord at all! Even if I do, the Tianji Palace will not accept it. The most important thing is that I don''t have that idea at all. "Becoming the deputy master of Tianji Palace does have tremendous power and various welfare resources. But there is also a sense of responsibility. It''s not that Murong Yu doesn''t want to have this sense of responsibility, but that he doesn''t have the intention or more energy to do this now. After all, the most important thing for him now is to improve his strength. "Who dare not accept it? I created the Palace of Heavenly Mystery. Whoever I call the Vice-Palace Master is qualified to do it. Do not accept? Come to me! Stop talking nonsense, this matter is decided so happily. Go back to the Palace of Heavenly Mystery. I will announce it immediately." Murong Yu looked at Tianshu helplessly, he really didn''t understand this master. Tian Shu shook his head: "Master is this character, vigorous and vigorous. Moreover, the things he decides are difficult to change. Murong Yu, I think you still accept it." After speaking, Tian Shu even persuaded Murong Yu. coming. This made Murong Yu roll his eyes. However, Tianshu didn''t look unhappy at all, and didn''t have the heart to fight for power, indicating that their character was indeed good. It is precisely because of their concerted efforts that Tianji Palace can quickly grow into a giant in a short period of time. ... ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 2190： Deputy Palace Master of Tianji Palace ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 2190: Vice Palace Master of Tianji Palace "What? Murong Yu will be the deputy palace master of the Tianji Palace?" Tianji Palace, in the main hall. After Master Tianji announced the news, everyone in the room stood up from their seats abruptly--except for Tianshu''s calm expression, which had already been known, everyone else was not calm. Surprised! Murong Yu saw that everyone''s faces were only surprised. Apart from surprise, there was no jealousy, unwillingness or even disdain. Presumably, they were too shocked by the news. As for Murong Yu''s desire to become the deputy palace master, they didn''t have any negative emotions. This is the second and third generation disciples of Tianji Palace. It was also because of their concerted efforts that Heavenly Mystery Palace was able to quickly grow to where it is now. "Yes, from now on, Murong Yu will be the deputy palace master of Tianji Palace. In Tianji Palace, he is only under me, and above all of you. He is the second person in Tianji Palace. And, If I am not in Tianji Palace, he will represent me. You need to carry out his orders!" The Palace Master of Tianji Palace said lightly. "Yes!" As the apprentices of Master Tianji, Tianji and others are all aware of the character of Master Tianji. Now that this matter has been decided, it cannot be changed. Moreover, Murong Yu successfully rescued the patriarch of Tianji. Although he only rescued the ancestor of the heavenly machine, if the ancestor of the heavenly machine was not present in the palace, he would surely fall quickly. And they may also be killed by the enemy. Therefore, strictly speaking, Murong Yu not only saved Tianji Patriarch, but also saved them, but also saved the entire Tianji Palace. This alone was enough to make Murong Yu the deputy palace master of Tianji Palace. no disagreement! "Well, it''s hard for me to be kind. However, my strength is low, and I am not as good as you in every aspect. I will ask the respected teacher and seniors to advise me." Murong Yu rolled his eyes and finally agreed. Up. No longer hypocritical. Although, now he has 60 slaves of the powerful Dao realm, and his strength has far surpassed the Palace of Heavenly Mystery. But those slaves were only temporary. Moreover, even if it is permanent, there is a huge gap between Shengzong and Tianji Palace. After all, Tianji Palace has been entrenched for so many years, neither in terms of the quality of disciples nor in terms of resources can be compared with the current Saint Sect. Becoming the Deputy Palace Master of Tianji Palace is good for Murong Yu and Shengzong. Although there is more sense of responsibility, there are now sixty great masters, which is enough. "Haha, congratulations to Junior Brother. No, congratulations to the Deputy Palace Master." The elder Tianshu looked at Murong Yu and laughed. Others also expressed joy to Murong Yu, making Murong Yu roll his eyes. "Okay, don''t tease me. I don''t want to disclose my identity for the time being, you should know how to do it." Murong Yu said with a deep groan. He is only suitable for secretly being the deputy palace lord of the Tianji Palace, not suitable for disclosing his identity. After all, where the strength lies, the second-generation and third-generation disciples of Tianji Palace have no objections, but there is no guarantee that others have no objections. "As the deputy master of the Tianji Palace, you can use most of the resources of the Tianji Palace at will. Also, there is no stipulation on the time to enter the secret realm of the Tianji Palace. You can enter at any time." After Murong Yu became the deputy master of the Tianji Palace, he was announced. Patriarch Tianji began to announce the rights of the deputy palace lord again. "Well, since that incident some time ago, I have occasionally realized that I should be able to break through to the realm of Daojun. In the next time, I must retreat and strive to directly break through the realm! During my absence, Murong Yu, you are in charge of the overall situation. Tian Ji, you are helping Murong Yu." Before the words fell, the ancestor of Tianji shook his body and disappeared in the hall. Cheating! Murong Yu felt that he seemed to be pitted suddenly. "Deputy Palace Master, Master doesn''t know how long to retreat, so it''s up to you next." Tianshu said with a smile. Although Murong Yu was his disciple, he was already the deputy palace master. They are already above them in terms of identity. Therefore, in public, they also need to call Murong Yu the deputy palace master. "Tianji Palace should still follow the previous development path." Murong Yu pondered for a moment, and continued: "It is good that 100 million divisions rely on competition, but this is not enough. I think we should strengthen our competitiveness. Only. In competition, only pressure can be motivated. In this way, a strong branch can send more talents to our headquarters. Only when the branch is strong, the overall strength of the Tianji Palace will be stronger!" auzw.com "Vice Palace Master, what are your plans?" Kai Yang asked. Murong Yu groaned for a moment, and told what he had been thinking about these days. In fact, he was already thinking about these things after he knew that he was going to become the deputy master of the Tianji Palace. "First of all, we need to relax the restrictions on the number of disciples recruited by the Tianji Palace. Every branch can recruit a large number of formal disciples. This will not only enhance the strength of our Tianji Palace, but also increase our influence. In some star regions, even most of the cultivators dont know the existence of the Heavenly Mystery Palace. I dont know if the Heavenly Mystery Palace is just a branch or the headquarters? We need to raise our awareness of the Heavenly Mystery Palace in the star domains we rule. " Everyone nodded, the recognition of Tianji Palace is indeed not high. Murong Yu should be able to try this method without any difficulty. "The second is to relax their contribution. Each branch needs to pay a lot of taxes. And these often occupy half of their resources, or even most of their resources. Once these taxes are paid, their branches will be available There are fewer resources. We can reduce their taxes accordingly. Our headquarters just lacks some resources. But those resources can train more powerful people for each branch of Tianji Palace!" "This shouldn''t be a problem, too." Kaiyang glanced at everyone and saw that everyone had no objections, so he said slowly. "The other one is the most important. Regarding the competition among the major divisions. The previous competition promotion system was too vague. I think it''s time to make a change." "How should it be?" Tianxuan asked. "Challenge mechanism, lower-level divisions can challenge higher-level divisions at any time. The challenged divisions cannot refuse the challenge, but can only challenge. But they can be given a period of time to buffer. However, this time is definitely not possible. More than a thousand years. Once the challenge is successful, then the winner will replace the previous position of the loser. The loser will be downgraded." "This is good, it can strengthen the cohesion of the various branches. But, if those subordinate branches continue to challenge? Isn''t the superior branch tired to deal with it? There is no time for cultivation at all?" Yao Guang said with a deep voice. . "I suggest that there should be a time limit. For example, a ninth-level branch today challenged the superior branch, but failed. He will not be able to challenge again within 10,000 years. And the eighth-level branch that has accepted the challenge, The ninth-level branch under its jurisdiction within a thousand years cannot continue to challenge." Yuheng considered it and said his own suggestion. Murong Yu and everyone nodded, feeling that this was quite reasonable. "I think we should also give those forces that have successfully promoted after the challenge a period of time. Is 100,000 years enough? Otherwise, it is like the former Galaxy Division and now the Tianyuan Division. If there is a second-level division to challenge them, They are not opponents at all. In the long run, the current Tianyuan branch is afraid that it will be downgraded to a ninth-level branch." Tianquan also said his own suggestion. Murong Yu nodded, and in the following time, after carefully discussing the specific details with everyone, he immediately promulgated it. After knowing these new regulations. All the 100 million divisions of Tianji Palace are boiling. Especially those relatively low-level divisions are even more excited. Because these regulations have the greatest effect on them. Within a few days after the regulations were issued, many branches were challenged by the branches under their jurisdiction. I believe that after a period of time, after competition, the strength of Tianji Palace will skyrocket. And Murong Yu didn''t know, he just specified these seemingly simple systems. But it is to make Tianji Palace to a higher level, and the strength becomes more and more powerful. However, Murong Yu only formulated those systems. As for other aspects, he did not intervene, but has returned to the solar system. After sixty great Dao realm masters were hidden in different corners of the solar system, Murong Yu was relieved. The current solar system can''t be overstated. In the following time, Murong Yu entered the Shengyang Daofu cultivation, but in addition to the time of cultivation, Murong Yu also exchanged his cultivation experience with those Dao realm powerhouses. At the same time, some Dao realm powerhouses have even merged into the Saint Sect, pointing to the cultivation of the people of the Saint Sect. With the guidance of the cosmos pinnacle powerhouse, the strength of everyone in the holy sect increased rapidly. There have been cultivators of the Celestial Realm level one after another. In terms of realm, Murong Yu was far away. However, Murong Yu is not bad. In just a few years, he had already raised both his cultivation base and his physical body to the realm of creation. After both the cultivation base and the physical body broke through, the vortex of Murong Yu''s strength has also reached ten! Equal to the soul vortex! At this moment, even if he encounters the monk at the peak of the Heaven and Human Realm, he can still beheaded. The more and more terrifying combat power, it almost surpassed its own two realms. Really terrible! If this continues, Murong Yu feels that his combat power is very likely to break through two big realms. In other words, even if he is only in the creation realm, he has the combat power of the real self realm. Now Murong Yu is working hard towards this goal. However, the tree wants to be quiet but the wind keeps going. Murong Yu wanted to practice quietly, but something happened. On this day, the demon girl found the Holy Sect. The demon girl, that is, Yi Yulan, the original saint of the Taiyin Sect and the current leader of the Taiyin Sect. ... Chapter 2191： Taiyin religion accident Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 2191 Walking in the holy sect, looking at the increasingly powerful holy sect, the demon girl feels a lot. Even, sometimes a touch of regret flashed in her heart. Originally, after Murong Yu successfully controlled the solar system, when he unified the solar system, he originally wanted to merge the Taiyin Sect. It''s just that the original Taiyin Sect was the second largest power in the solar system, and he didn''t even care about Murong Yu, okay? At that time, they were afraid of being swallowed by Murong Yu, and since then there is no Taiyin Sect. However, under the insistence of the demon girl and others, Murong Yu finally did not take action on the Taiyin Sect, but allocated a three-acre land for the Taiyin Sect to keep them alive. After so many years, Taiyin Sect is still the original Taiyin Sect. Although the strength of the demon girl has made a huge leap. However, the overall strength of the Taiyin Sect has not been greatly improved. But the holy sect now? The demon girl can feel that there are many cultivators of good fortune realm level. Even the monks in the cave and the world also caught a lot of them. Even occasionally, he saw the Saint Sect disciples in the creation realm passing by. As for the strong in the heaven and human realm? With the strength of the demon girl, she couldn''t recognize it either. As for the Sun Sect at the beginning, the monks at the Good Fortune Realm level are already at the elder level, and there are not many! The monks in the world of caves and meditations can even count them with one hand. How many years is this? Is the gap between the two sides so big? If there is a longer time, then... the demon girl shook her head, and regret at this time is useless. "Witch, what''s the matter? Looking for me in such a hurry?" Murong Yu asked when she came back from the Shengyang Dao mansion and looked at the witch with a smile on her face. Because of the special nature of Taiyin Sect, the demon girl can directly contact the senior figures of the Holy Sect. Therefore, Murong Yu came back the first time. Looking at Murong Yu with a friendly smile, the demon goddess couldn''t help feeling a little in a trance, as if she remembered the scene when she fought with Murong Yu back then. However, as time passed, Murong Yu was no longer the little monk of the day. Although Murong Yu is still so sincere now, he won''t miss her old friend because he is so much stronger than her. But the demon girl still felt the gap with Murong Yu. Seeing Murong Yu, she couldn''t say what she had originally prepared, and the demon girl hesitated. "Wonder, this is not like your character, let''s talk about it. I said I would cover you." Murong Yu laughed. He intuitively felt that the demon girl must have something that couldn''t be solved, and she would come to him when she had nowhere to go. Otherwise, with her character, she would never come to Murong Yu. After taking a deep breath, thinking of the Taiyin Sect, which is about to be destroyed, the demon girl finally said slowly: "Murong Yu, please save the Taiyin Sect. If you don''t help, the Taiyin Sect may perish. Up." "What''s the matter?" Murong Yu''s expression was a little gloomy. In the same solar system, Murong Yu had already taken care of the Taiyin Sect. And Shengzong will not defy his will. Moreover, other forces cannot penetrate at all. So, is there someone in the Holy Sect who violated Yin and Yang? If such a thing really happened, Murong Yu would definitely not be soft! "It''s not from the Saint Sect, but from another force. It''s like this..." Then, under the slow voice of the demon girl, Murong Yu finally knew what had happened. There are indeed forces that want to occupy Taiyin Sect. Because the Taiyin Sect is all beautiful women. But it is not the Holy Sect, nor is it the Sun Cult or other forces in the Milky Way Star Region. It''s like this... Not long ago, the Taiyin Sect discovered a secret realm within the scope of the teaching. At that time, people from the Taiyin sect went in to venture into treasure hunting. But who knows, the treasure is not available, but it has led to a powerful force. It is said that that force is a powerful force in other star regions. Not knowing what was going on, there was a channel in the secret realm discovered by the Taiyin Sect that was connected to the opponent''s star field. That day, someone from both forces happened to enter the secret realm and finally met. At that time, the people of the Taiyin Sect were captured and taken. Perhaps it is from those people who know the existence of Taiyin Sect, knowing that all Taiyin Sects are beautiful women. Therefore, not long ago, the opposing forces came to want to take down the entire Taiyin Sect. Not to merge the Taiyin Sect, but to divide every disciple of the Taiyin Sect, as their women or double monks or something. The Taiyin Sects are all arrogant people, and no one wants to. However, they have no ability to resist. Because the other party''s people are too powerful. They can be suppressed with just one hand! As the most beautiful woman of the Taiyin Sect, the demon girl naturally received key care. Said that it was the young master of a certain force on the other side. But the demon girl finally escaped. After escaping, after thinking about it, only Murong Yu could save them. "There are mysterious realms and other star regions? I don''t know if the star regions are within the scope of the Heavenly Mystery Palace or the star regions outside the Heavenly Mystery Palace?" Murong Yu was a little curious in his heart, and immediately began to ponder. However, his indulgence made the demon girl feel bad. She thought that Murong Yu was unwilling to rescue her, or was it because she was concerned that the other party was too strong? auzw.com "Murong Yu, don''t you blame our Taiyin Sect for not being merged into the Holy Sect? If you save this time, our Taiyin Sect will be merged into the Holy Sect!" said the demon girl with a bleak expression. "No, no...you misunderstood, I didn''t mean that." Murong Yu shook his head quickly to deny the enchantress''s guess. The demon''s statement was wrong from the beginning. Murong Yu came all the way, constantly conquering other forces. But he never forcibly swallowed other forces. He has always only focused on the development of the Holy Sect. Like the Taiyin Sect, he just let them choose to surrender, not wanting to swallow them. As for now, Murong Yu doesn''t even need to swallow Taiyin Sect. "I''m just thinking about some very interesting things. Forget it, let''s go to Taiyin Sect for now. I want to see who is bold enough to make trouble in my solar system?" Murong said between words. Yu has stood up. Soon after, Zhang Ao, Duan Muqing and others appeared in front of Murong Yu. Even Zhao Zhiqing and other women are here. "Should we take these people?" Seeing that there were only a dozen or twenty people, the demon girl couldn''t help but wonder. She really didn''t know how strong Murong Yu was, and that power was quite strong. She worried that people like Murong Yu were not opponents. "Not enough? Wait, then call another person." Murong Yu smiled faintly. Before Murong Yu''s words fell, a strong man tore through the void and came across from a distance. This was one of Murong Yu''s sixty slaves in the Daoist Realm, and it was the existence of the Daoist Sovereign Realm. If even he can''t deal with that mysterious force, Murong Yu should go as far as he can. Although the demon girl still expressed suspicion, she stopped talking when she saw Murong Yu''s heart full again. Moreover, based on her understanding of Murong Yu, Murong Yu never does things that are uncertain. Although the Taiyin Sect occupies 20% of the solar system, when Murong Yu set foot in the area of ??the Taiyin Sect, he found that these areas were deserted and deserted, and hardly saw any disciples of the Taiyin Sect. According to the statement given by the demon girl, all the people of the Taiyin Sect were shot at the headquarters of the Taiyin Sect, just waiting for the mysterious force to make a selection-just like selecting a slave. The Taiyin Sect had no choice at all, and even more unable to resist. "It seems that Shengzong''s intelligence is still not enough!" Murong Yu shook his head helplessly. The Taiyin Sect had happened such a big thing, and the Shengzong next to him didn''t hear a sound. It was a failure. "Holy Lord, our Holy Sect doesn''t pay attention to Taiyin Sect at all, right? Taiyin Sect can''t overcome any storms anyway, and Taiyin Sect is under the Sun Sect, who knows that such a thing would happen?" Duanmuqing immediately turned over. Said with eyes closed. A subordinate who actually contradicted the master of the sect? The demon girl looked at Duanmuqing and Murong Yu dumbfounded. She wanted to see how Murong Yu handled such subordinates? However, Murong Yu''s reaction also surprised her. I saw Murong Yu smirkly: "It turned out to be like this? Forget it, when I didn''t say it. However, you can just pay attention to it later. After all, that force dared to attack the idea of ??Taiyin Sect, and dare to treat us. Zong did it." "Oh, Holy Lord! Hehe..." Duan Muqing laughed. The demon **** the side was messy in the wind. Perhaps, it is precisely because of their relationship that Shengzong will grow up quickly. From a small force that was silent and inconspicuous, it quickly grew to the point where she could only look up. I don''t know why, at this moment, the demon girl suddenly regretted a little. If the Taiyin Sect chose to surrender or even join the Holy Sect, then the strength of many Taiyin Sect disciples has been boosted by a blowout, right? Where is it like now, with little change from when it started. It''s just that regrets are now useless. Some things can only be missed if they are missed. Outside the Taiyin Sect, Murong Yu and others stood volley in the starry sky, looking ahead. The headquarters of the Taiyin Sect was in a mess, and some shouts and shouts were heard from time to time. lifeless! As far as I can see, I can only see some shameful men walking around, and no women are free to come and go. Even if there is, it is a sealed woman, who was escorted by those men to walk past. Even Murong Yu and others even saw some male monks insulting the disciples of the Taiyin Sect. The crying, this is from these women who have been insulted. After being sealed, even though they didn''t even have the ability to commit suicide, they could only let others insult them. "These scumbags!" The demon girl became angry immediately, and she couldn''t wait to rush over and destroy the men. But she knew herself well, so she looked at Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s face was also a little gloomy: "Let''s go down." ... Chapter 2194： The dilemma of Tianji Palace Chapter 2194 the dilemma of Tianji Palace The identity of the young city lord of Guiyuan City is not simple, because he still has the power clone left by his grandfather who was the great elder at Zhishan Mountain. Under normal circumstances, let alone Zhang Ao, even Murong Yu could not kill the Young City Lord Guiyuan City. On the contrary, it would be nice if they weren''t killed by the anti-killers. But fortunately, they have a terrifying existence in the realm of Taoism. Even before the power clone of the Great Elder Gao Gao had had time to shoot, he shot it out. However, the young master of Guiyuan City was dead, presumably the great elder Zhi Gaoshan already knew. Sure enough, at the moment the Young City Lord of Guiyuan City was killed, the Great Elder Zhishan, who was far away from the mountain, had already discovered something. When he saw the soul jade of the young city lord of Guiyuan city reduced to a pile of powder, he immediately became angry. "Who is it that killed my grandson?" After a roar, the great elder broke out directly, disappearing in the same place as his body flickered. It can be seen how much he loves this grandson. Huh! The other section of the teleportation array in Guiyuan City is in the residence of the Great Elder Zhishan. Therefore, the first elder to Gaoshan had already appeared in Guiyuan City. "Who killed my grandson?" A roar burst out of the teleportation array, instantly covering the entire Guiyuan City. At the same time, his breath that resembled a stormy sea escaped crazily, covering the Yuan star where he was in an instant. Puff... Puff! At the beginning, Guiyuan City and others were suppressed and knelt to the ground because they couldn''t bear the breath that erupted from the great elder to Gaoshan. However, these talents knelt on the ground, and they felt that the terrifying power that suppressed them like a mountain had disappeared in an instant. So everyone hesitated... So, what''s going on at this time? In fact, the great elder of Zhi Gaoshan hadn''t had time to show off his might, he had already been suppressed by the peerless powerhouse in the realm of Dao Sovereign of Murong Yu. The powerful existence of the Taoist realm, even if it only releases a trace of coercion, he can''t bear it. At this moment, he was kneeling down in front of Murong Yu with a shocked expression on his face. Looking at his shocked appearance, it was like seeing something incredible. It is indeed incredible, as the existence of the pinnacle of the Selfless Realm, he knows how many Dao Realm powerhouses are in the universe. The entire Zhishan Mountain is also two powerhouses in the Great Dao Realm, and those two existences will not attack him. Therefore, he is absolutely invincible within the reach of the highest mountain power. But what I didn''t expect was that in Guiyuan City, such an influential force, I would encounter a powerful Dao Realm. If he knew, he wouldn''t come here even if he was invited. Although he spoils his grandson, his life is more important. "Who are you? Why are you targeting me?" The Great Elder Zhi Gaoshan was full of shock and anger, but in the end he suppressed his voice and looked at Murong Yu and said. Although Murong Yu''s realm is not high, but with the venomous look of this old fox, he can see at a glance that Murong Yu is the master of all people. "Tianji Palace, Deputy Palace Master." Murong Yu said lightly. To the great elder Gao Gaoshan''s face changed abruptly, here is extremely far away from the Tianji Palace, how could the deputy palace lord of the Tianji Palace appear here? Moreover, it happens to be at this critical moment? "I heard that you are going to attack the Heavenly Secret Palace recently? Well, how many other forces have you united?" Murong Yu looked at the Great Elder Zhishan, his eyes flickering. Although it only took a while, Murong Yu had already guessed why these people had attacked the Heavenly Secret Palace. It''s not that Tianji Temple hindered their development. The rise of Tianji Palace has harmed their interests, which is inevitable. But it has not yet allowed them to mobilize troops. Their purpose is definitely the secret realm of heavenly secrets. After all, the Heavenly Mystery Palace can have today, it is definitely the credit of the Mysterious Realm of Tianji. If they want to develop and become stronger, they must seize the secret realm of heaven. "We have been friendly to Gaoshan and Tianji Palace. How could we attack Tianji Palace? Don''t provoke separation! Also, I very much doubt your identity. How could the deputy palace lord of Tianji Palace be a little monk in the realm of creation? According to me As we know, Tianji Palace has never had a so-called deputy palace owner." The Great Elder Zhishan is indeed an old fox. After the initial panic, it has calmed down. "Well, you can see through it." Murong Yu smiled. To the great elder Gaoshan suddenly felt relieved, thinking that he could prevaricate it. But at this moment, he suddenly saw Murong Yu winking at the slaves in the realm of Daojun. A bad feeling instantly rose from his heart. At the same time, he felt that when his eyes went dark, he lost consciousness. The slaves in the realm of the Taoist sealed their power and stunned. Immediately, Murong Yu''s spirit pierced into the opponent''s soul and began to read the memory. auzw.com The news from the young city lord of Guiyuan City was correct, and Zhi Gaoshan had indeed united several forces to attack the Palace of Heavenly Secrets. Moreover, the great elder knew a lot more than the young master of Guiyuan City knew. There are even hands-on dates! It''s just that, how to make the specific arrangements, there will be several forces, how to distribute the benefits after attacking the Palace of Heavenly Secrets, these are temporarily unclear even if he is the great elder. Maybe it hasn''t been discussed yet? Or is it that even the Great Elder is not qualified to know? After excluding this memory, Murong Yu also read and screened all the memories of the Great Elder to Gaoshan. In the end, he learned a lot of memories of Zhi Gaoshan from his memory. "Master, how do you deal with this person? Should you kill it directly or?" the slave in the realm of Dao Monarch asked Murong Yu. "Suppress first, maybe it will be useful then." After Murong Yu pondered for a while, he decided not to kill the High Elder first. "Murong, what level of power is Zhishan and Tianji Palace? Are you really the deputy palace owner of Tianji Palace?" Seeing Murong Yu read the memory, Lan Ke''er, who had some doubts, finally couldn''t help asking. . Except for the slaves in the realm of Daojun, everyone else looked at Murong Yu like a curious baby. The slaves in the realm of Taoism knew the existence of the Heavenly Mystery Palace. However, he doubted that Murong Yu had become the Deputy Palace Master of the Tianji Palace at a young age. Murong Yu took a deep breath, looked at everyone, and then asked, "Do you really want to know?" Everyone nodded fiercely. "Forget it, you still don''t know for the time being. Knowing it won''t do you any good." "Big villain, you aroused our curiosity but didn''t say anything?" Lan Keer directly rolled Murong Yu''s eyes. The others also looked at Murong Yu murderously. In the end, Murong Yu succumbed and roughly said the Heavenly Mystery Palace. "A strong man in the Great Dao Realm?" Everyone couldn''t help taking a breath. The existence of that level is too far away from them. And Tianji Palace, it turned out to be a power at the Dao level. And their holy sect is at most the power of heaven and human level. In fact, what Zhao Zhiqing and others don''t know is that if you count the sixty slaves in the Dao realm, Shengzong is much stronger than Tianji Palace. "Murong, how did you become the Deputy Palace Master of the Tianji Palace? With your power, did anyone convince you?" You Mengqing asked with a smile. Murong Yu rolled his eyes: "I saved the Palace Master of Heavenly Mystery, and then became the Vice-Palace Master. According to the Palace Master of Heavenly Mystery, who would dare to refuse? Go to him if you refuse to accept it. Anyway, I''m just naming him. ." Before they spoke, they had already returned to the solar system. Murong Yu did not destroy those teleportation formations, nor did he destroy the secret realm. Just use a large number of formations to cover up those teleportation formations. In this way, you won''t find it to the high mountain, and this place may become Murong Yu''s secret passage. Perhaps it can play an amazing role. After all, although he can transmit it directly through Hetu Luoshu. But it is impossible to bring a large number of disciples from Tianji Palace. He didn''t want to expose Hetu Luoshu''s ability to guard against the sky. "Well, you all stay in Shengzong for me. I won''t go anywhere recently. I''ll go to the Heavenly Secret Palace first." The matter was urgent. After Murong Yu placed Zhao Zhiqing and others, he took a part of the slaves in the Dao Realm. Rushed to the Palace of Heavenly Secrets. The palace lord of the Tianji Palace went to retreat, this time I don''t know how long it will be. Therefore, Murong Yu directly found the second and third generation disciples of the Heavenly Mystery Palace, the Seven Stars and the Seven Star Elders. "What? Zhi Gaoshan combined several forces to attack the Heavenly Secret Palace?" After hearing this news, the Seven Stars, the Seven Stars Great Elder and others were instantly suppressed. But soon they became suspicious. None of them received any news, how did Murong Yu know? Therefore, Murong Yu gave a general overview of the matter of returning to Yuancheng. Of course, the matter of capturing the Great Elder to Gaoshan still didn''t say. Otherwise, Qixing and others will have more problems, and Murong Yu''s slaves in the Dao Realm will also be known to them. "This thing is absolutely true! We need to be prepared, or try to be strong first!" At the end, Murong Yu gave a suggestion. "Assuming this is true, but how do we resist them? Even if the master is out of the customs, he is only one person. And the other side, four or five powerful Dao realm is at least." Tianshu said with a gloomy face , A depressed look on his face. Everyone looked at each other and fell silent. "Tianji Palace has been developing for so many years, isn''t there a reliable ally?" Murong Yu couldn''t help it. "No!" Tian Ji said immediately and neatly. Murong Yu couldn''t help rolling his eyes. The Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace was really a failure. "Our Heavenly Mystery Palace has risen too fast and has violated the interests of many forces. Many forces want to destroy us, and no one sincerely forms an alliance with us. If the news of our siege spreads, I am afraid that there will be more forces. Will fall into trouble for us." Shao Guang said with a black face. ... ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 2195： ambush Chapter 2195 Ambush Murong Yu''s face turned black immediately. Tianji Palace is really a failure... If you don''t even have an ally, can you only rely on yourself? Sixty slaves at the Dao realm level should be enough to disintegrate, or even destroy the forces such as the mountain. But that would inevitably expose Murong Yu''s identity. How could there be so many slaves if only a monk at the creation realm? No matter how Murong Yu explained, there were still loopholes in the end. Once his identity is exposed, it will be difficult for him to do things in the future. However, it seems that this can only be done. He can''t just watch the Heavenly Secret Palace being wiped out by Zhi Gaoshan, right? "Well, I will take care of the strong. You do other things." Everyone looked at Murong Yu with surprise: "Murong Yu, what you said is true? To Gaoshan, they are at least four or five powerful people at the Dao realm..." It''s not that everyone doesn''t believe in Murong Yu, but that Murong Yu is only in the creation realm. How can he know the powerhouse of the great realm? Even if you know each other and ask the other party to help Tianji Palace, it shouldn''t be much, right? "Don''t worry, I have my own sense of this matter. By then, you will know." Murong Yu just smiled mysteriously, without explaining too much. "If you''re really sure, it would be better for us to act first, and destroy them at the high mountains first." Tianshu said with a cold light in his eyes and said murderously. None of the people here are good stubborns. Since Zhishan and the others wanted to destroy the Heavenly Mystery Palace, they naturally wouldn''t be polite to them. Murong Yu''s eyes flickered, and with his current strength, it was more than enough to destroy a few of them at Gaoshan Mountain. However, this matter is not that simple. Once they were wiped out to the high mountains, Tianji Palace would definitely not let them go. After all, those are all resources! Let alone whether Tianji Palace has that ability. But even with that ability... if the Heavenly Mystery Palace takes the initiative, it will eventually arouse criticism from others. There has never been a lack of so-called defenders in this world. If the Tianji Palace starts first, even if it has captured the territories of the high mountains and other forces, those so-called vindicators will punish the entrance of the Tianji Palace. Rather than this, it is better to wait until Gaoshan to do something first, and then Tianji Palace will make a counterattack to destroy them all. In this way, naturally no one said anything. "That''s good!" After listening to Murong Yu''s plan, everyone nodded. At the same time, they also felt that Murong Yu, the deputy palace master, did a good job. If it weren''t for Murong Yu, they wouldn''t know what happened if the Tianji Palace had been destroyed. Because the time and approximate location of their hands have been known from the memory of the Great Elder Zhishan, it will be easy to handle the next step. When deploying troops, focus on nearby star fields. However, the Tianji Palace did not evacuate the monks from the nearby star regions where the battle was about to take place. Because that would allow them to find out to Gaoshan. What Murong Yu had to do was to catch them all in this place, reaching the mountains. At the same time, they had already notified the Palace Master of the Heavenly Ji who was practicing in retreat. However, he didn''t get a reply from the Palace Master of the Heavenly Ji Palace. Anyway, Murong Yu had enough powerhouses to take control, even if the Palace Master of Heavenly Ji Palace did not show up, he would not care. Time slowly passed, and day by day approached the time to get to the mountain. On this day, Murong Yu and others were lurking on a Yuan star outside the Tianji Palace. In his vicinity, in addition to the powerhouses such as the Heavenly Mystery Seven Stars and the Seven Stars Great Elder, there are more than a dozen slaves from the Great Realm lurking beside him. More than a dozen powerful avenues should be enough! Moreover, Murong Yu has other arrangements. Huh! Before long, dozens of streamers appeared in the sight of Murong Yu and others, smashing into the void from the distant sky, and coming quickly. Immediately, these people stayed on another Yuan star near Murong Yu and others. "They are the two great ancestors of the highest mountain and some of the selfless realm of the highest mountain. But no other powerful people have appeared." Tianshu immediately spoke to Murong Yu through a voice transmission. "Looking at this posture, do they want to implement the decapitation plan? Two powerful avenues are enough to destroy our Tianji Palace headquarters. If you add a few other forces, it will be no problem to destroy our headquarters overnight. Especially In the case of a sneak attack, we didn''t even have time to support the mountain protection formation." Kai Yang said in a low voice with murderous aura. Everyone nodded silently, although they were murderous. But when they looked at the people at the highest mountain, their eyes naturally calmed down. It''s not that there is no murderous intent, but if it contains murderous intent, they will be discovered by the high mountains. Now it is obvious that other powerful forces have not yet appeared, and once the grass is stunned, it will be impossible to catch them all in one fell swoop. After the people from the highest mountain came, they didn''t do anything, and they lurked under the Yuan star. If they didn''t know that they were going to attack the Heavenly Secret Palace, Murong Yu and the others would have thought they were cultivating here. Without asking Murong Yu to wait for long, another group of dozens of people came over. However, this time there was only one powerhouse at the Dao Realm level. auzw.com "It''s the **** of Zhanri Pavilion!" After seeing the incoming person clearly, Tianshu couldn''t help but gritted his teeth. People like Tianxuan and Yuheng also looked angry. Murong Yu understood their feelings very well. Because Zhanri Pavilion is on the surface an ally of Tianji Palace. Fortunately, this time Tianji Palace did not ask for help from those so-called allies. Otherwise, it will be stunned. "I''ll see if no ally has appeared yet?" Yao Guang sneered, murderously. One by one, powers and strong people continue to appear. In the end, a total of six forces and hundreds of powerful people gathered on the Yuan star in front of Murong Yu and others. Among them, two are allies of Tianji Palace. But they are also the only two allies of Tianji Palace. Except for the fact that the forces at the highest mountain and the Great Temple of Great Enlightenment each came with two powerful Dao realms, the rest of the forces all had only one Dao Realm strong. However, every force came out in full force. It is a good time to be bargained. Eight great realm powerhouses! The faces of Yao Guang and others were black as dark clouds. If it weren''t for Murong Yu''s relationship, even if they knew that Zhishan would attack Tianji Palace, Tianji Palace would have no power to resist it! "Now, they should be all here, is it our turn to play?" Tian Shu looked at Murong Yu, and squeezed his knuckles between his fingers. Others are also leaping to try. "Then come out." Murong Yu smiled faintly, and stepped out of the hiding place first. Immediately, a group of strong men from the Heavenly Ji Palace appeared one after another, stepping through the air and slowly buffering to the place opposite to the mountain where people gathered. Huh! The moment Murong Yu appeared, Zhi Gaoshan and others on the opposite Yuan star were already alert, and all their eyes gathered. When meeting the people in Tianji Palace, the first thought in Zhi Gaoshan and others was that their secrets had been exposed and they were ambushed by Tianji Palace. There is a rape! To Gaoshan and others'' faces suddenly became gloomy. It''s just that now is not the time to find the traitor, but to face everyone in the Heavenly Mystery Palace. "All the fellow Taoists of Tianji Palace suddenly appeared here and don''t know what is going on?" An ancestor of Zhishan stepped out, standing not far in front of Murong Yu and the others and asked in a deep voice. "Bald donkey, don''t look pretentious. Are you not going to attack our Heavenly Mystery Palace and destroy our Heavenly Mystery Palace?" Tianshu couldn''t help shouting out loudly. The face of the ancestor who had spoken to Gaoshan turned black in an instant. Because he is a bald head. Because when I was young, my hair couldn''t grow out because of practice and ecstasy. So it''s always bald. And his most taboo is that others make fun of his bald head. "What about the secret? Why didn''t it come out?" The bald donkey glanced at Murong Yu and the others with a dark face. Seeing that the highest state among Murong Yu and the others was only the pinnacle of selflessness, the bald donkey, who had a strong killing intent, hesitated. There is not even a powerful person in the great realm. What do they intend to appear here? Is it to welcome them? But how is this possible? Is there an ambush in Tianji Palace? Thinking of this, the bald donkey gave a shock... "It''s just a bunch of ants, just kill it." An ancestor of Dacheng Temple came out more and more, and said coldly. "That''s right, kill them, and then slaughter Heavenly Secret Realm, and then Heavenly Secret Realm is ours. Secret Realm of Heavenly Secret Realm, I can''t wait anymore." The ancestor of Zhanri Pavilion said excitedly. As one of the allies of the Heavenly Mystery Palace, he naturally knew the rumors of the Mysterious Realm of Heavenly Mystery. He has been coveting the secret realm of Heaven''s Secret Realm for a long time. It''s just that there has been no chance. This time Zhi Gaoshan took the initiative to invite him, and he didn''t hesitate at all, so he agreed directly. Murong Yu took a step forward and glanced at the bald donkey and the others with a disdainful look: "The murderer is always killed. When you were thinking about attacking the Heavenly Mystery Palace, did you think that your lair had been taken away by someone? ?" The expressions of the bald donkeys and others changed slightly. Just as they were about to speak, Murong Yu continued to say: "You think that Tianji Palace is a powerful master of the great realm, so Tianji Palace is so bully? I''m not afraid to tell you. You are simply idiots. You think that Tianji Palace is the fish on the chopping board, let you kill it, right? If you think so, you might as well look around and see the true strength of our Tianji Palace!" "Tianji Palace is also an ancestor of the secret secret, what else is there?" The bald donkey at Gaoshan sneered again and again, but his smile soon stagnated. Because they didn''t know when, a dozen monks with indifferent expressions appeared around them. He can feel that these people are exuding the aura of Dao realm level, and even the strongest makes him feel unpredictable! When did Tianji Palace have so many great powers? The complexions of the people at Gaoshan, Dacheng Temple and others turned pale in an instant... ... Chapter 2196： Vulnerable ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 2196: Unbearable More than a dozen powerful avenues exudes an incomparably powerful aura, and the sky near the impact is constantly shattering. Under the terrible coercion and suppression, the powerhouses who reached the high mountains and Dacheng Temple were instantly suppressed and knelt down on the ground, trembling all over, with a look of horror. Even if the Dao Realm powerhouses at the level of the two great ancestors of the highest mountain are also under the terrible impact of pressure, they are frightened, and their souls are also trembling. Eight to fifteen! This strength is too far apart. Besides, it seems that the strong avenues on the side of Tianji Palace are not weak! Suddenly, the arrogant arrogance of Zhishan, Zhanri Pavilion and other powerful people is gone forever-like a dead leather ball, how can it be... "What''s the matter with you? Why do you want to ambush us? We are an ally!" The ancestor of the Zhanri Pavilion looked at Murong Yu and the others angrily. But anyone can see the horror in the depths of his eyes. At this time, the ancestor of Zhanri Pavilion already regretted it. If he knew that the Heavenly Mystery Palace was so powerful, even if he gave him the courage, he would not dare to unite to the high mountains to attack the Heavenly Mystery Palace. Even, he didn''t even have the heart to covet the secret realm of Heaven''s Mystery. No way, the disparity in strength is too great. "Idiot! Who just said to kill us and then destroy the Heavenly Mystery Palace? Our Heavenly Mystery Palace is really blind. To find an idiot like you as an ally!" Tianshu mocked Zhanri relentlessly Patriarch of the Pavilion. "Everyone, we were just talking ruthlessly before, not really wanting to attack the Heavenly Mystery Palace. The reason why we gather here is nothing more than to explore the secrets. If the friends of the Heavenly Mystery Palace are also interested, we will go together. Treasure hunting." The bald donkey at the highest mountain barely squeezed a smile, but the smile was ugly. "So it''s like that." Murong Yu said with a plain expression. However, the bald donkey and the others were relieved, thinking that Murong Yu had been fooled by them. They even cursed Murong Yu one by one in their hearts, saying that after all, he was just an inexperienced little kid, it was such a fool. "But, this is the territory of the Palace of Heavenly Mystery after all. I don''t care if you trespass into the Palace of Heavenly Mystery, but you must leave us something. Otherwise, don''t even want to leave." "What is it?" Bald donkey and the ancestor''s face suddenly became gloomy. "It''s okay, just keep your lives. We don''t need the others." Murong Yu said lightly. To Gaoshan and others'' complexions changed: "You really want to tear your skin down? Although your number is more than double ours, if you work hard, you will lose both." Murong Yu''s expression turned cold: "Since you are unwilling, then we can only do it. Kill them for me, leaving none!" boom! boom! boom! Murong Yu''s voice hadn''t fallen yet, and the Dao Realm slaves who had already locked down the many ancestors to the high mountain began to work together. A wave of terrifying power instantly tore the sky apart, strangling the bald donkey and others like a stormy sea. At the same time, Murong Yu and others had already retreated violently. puff! puff! puff At the moment of doing it, there was no time for the strong below the high mountain and other avenues to react at all, and they had been blasted into a cloud of blood mist by the terrifying force, dissipating between the sky and the earth. In an instant, except for the six great Dao realm powerhouses, everyone else was bombarded and killed. This makes bald donkeys and other ancestor-level powerhouses painful. These people are all top existences in their respective forces. Each one is not only powerful, but also powerful. Without them, their power would be in chaos. However, they just had time to get a pain. Because they are now the mud bodhisattva crossing the river and it is hard to protect themselves. puff Even though they were prepared for a long time, they sacrificed various treasures and burst out the strongest attacks at the moment Murong Yu''s slaves took action, and at the same time they had to rush to the distance forcibly. However, although they are fast, they cannot completely escape the attack. At the moment after those powerhouses below the Great Dao Realm were bombarded and killed, the attacks of the 16 powerhouses from the Great Dao Realm quickly blasted down. How horrible is the strongest attack of the sixteen powerhouses? People who reach the mountain bald donkey have a deep understanding. Even if the eight of them combined their defenses, they couldn''t stop them at all. If it hadn''t been for each offering their strongest magic weapon, otherwise they would have been bombarded and killed. But now they are not getting better, one by one is bombarded with blood spurting wildly. Although it was not severely damaged, the attack by the sixteen great realm experts was more than just this one. Rumbling... auzw.com A series of terrifying forces continued to blast down. To the mountain bald donkeys roared again and again, and they were forced to endure these terrifying attacks. what After a while, the ancestor of the Zhanri Pavilion, the powerhouse of the beginning of the Taoist realm, let out a scream, and the whole person was bombarded and killed. It''s not that his strength is too weak, but that Murong Yu''s slaves are too strong. There are several powerful men in the realm of Taoism. How can they resist it? Originally, it was difficult to resist the combination of six people. What''s more, there is no one now? The pressure on the alpine bald donkey and others is even greater. After a while, the ancestor of another ally of Tianji Palace fell for the second time. Now, there are only four strong avenues left. The four people looked terrified and angry. Throwing left and right, wanting to rush out of the encirclement. But where do you get the circle of sixteen powerful men in the great realm? Especially when there are still a few powerful people in the realm of Taoism. In less than a quarter of an hour, all the six great Dao realm experts had fallen. The price of bombarding them was that two slaves in the early Dao realm were slightly injured. The battle came quickly and ended quickly. The Murong Yu and others in the distance hadn''t even seen what was going on, and the ancestors to Gaoshan and others had all been bombarded and killed. "It''s still a lot of people and powerful." Yao Guang said with a sigh. Under the bombardment of sixteen powerful avenues, there was no power to fight back at the mountain, it was like the autumn wind sweeping the fallen leaves. Murong Yu nodded in agreement, no matter what the situation is, there is a lot of people and power. Of course, everything is based on a strong foundation. Otherwise, even if the entire Tianji Palace swarmed up, it would not be enough to kill a few people including the alpine donkey. "Vice Palace Master, what''s next?" Tian Xuan looked at Murong Yu. However, before Murong Yu could answer, there was a loud and long howling from far away. Everyone followed the sound to look over, but they happened to see a stream of light tearing through the void, lasing from the distant sky. The face of the slaves in the sixteen avenues changed slightly, and Murong Yu was already protected in the center in a flash. At this time, the streamer also appeared in front of Murong Yu and the others. "Master?" Tianshu and the others were very happy to see the visitor. The visitor is naturally the patriarch of Tianji Palace. However, the aura on his body at this time was much stronger than before, and his strength was also unstable, as if he had just broken through, and he hadn''t had time to consolidate his cultivation. "Where are those **** in Gaoshan?" Seeing Murong Yu and the others in the case, Patriarch Tianji asked anxiously. At the beginning, when he was in retreat, he received a call from Murong Yu and others. Originally, he wanted to break through. However, it may be because of the relationship of anger. It would take an extremely long time for him to break through the realm. At this time, there are signs of breakthrough. After weighing the pros and cons, he finally chose to continue to break through. Otherwise, if you go out like this, you still won''t be your opponent. It would be better to break through to the realm of the Taoist monarch, as there is still a fight. Perhaps it was the tremendous pressure of the Tianji Palace exterminating faction that suppressed the Tianji Patriarch, which actually allowed him to successfully break through in a short period of time. After the breakthrough, the ancestor of Heavenly Ji had no time to attack the cultivation base, so he rushed over directly. But, at this time, the battle has ended. "They are all dead? Murong Yu, is your friend killed them?" After knowing the truth, the chin of Grand Master Tianji was about to fall to the ground. Patriarch Tianji can only use friends to describe Murong Yu''s slaves. Even if Murong Yu told him that those people were his slaves, Patriarch Tianji would not believe it. After all, how can there be so many slaves for a mere creation realm? As for how Murong Yu met these people? Patriarch Tianji was quite curious, but did not ask. Murong Yu nodded and smiled non-committal. "Master, what should we do next?" Tianshu looked at the ancestor of Tianji, and then at Murong Yu...After all, the two of them are the bosses here. "While we are in ambush, some of my friends have already gone to the headquarters of the Zhishan, Zhanri Pavilion and other forces. I believe that at this time they have successfully suppressed their headquarters. Now, we only need to collect the fruits of victory in the past. That''s it." Murong Yu said with a smile. The ancestor of Tianji pondered for a moment, and after taking a look at the sixteen Dao realm slaves, he said firmly, "Murong Yu, this time, we dont need anything in Tianji Palace. It is your friend who resolved the crisis in Tianji Palace. They also suppressed the powers such as the highest mountain. Then, give the treasures of the powers such as the highest mountain to your friends. As for our Tianji Palace, we don''t have such a big appetite to eat them." Murong Yu pondered for a while, what the ancestor of Tianji said was also true. If the Heavenly Mystery Palace swallowed the resources of those six forces, it would probably cause more people to covet it. By then, there will be more enemies in Tianji Palace. How about being a friendly friend to Murong Yu? So Murong Yu nodded and agreed. Those six forces are almost the same as the Heavenly Secret Palace, and even stronger than the Heavenly Secret Palace. Just use their resources to cultivate the Holy Sect. Moreover, it is time for the Holy Sect to leave the solar system. After all, the solar system is the sphere of influence of the Tianji Palace, and Murong Yu is both the Saint Master and the Deputy Palace Master of the Tianji Palace, so it is still a bit inconvenient to do things. Then move the holy sect to the high mountains. "Murong Yu made a decision in his heart. ... Chapter 2197： Relocate Chapter 2197 After making the decision, the ancestor of Tianji hurried back, saying that he was going back to consolidate the new realm, fearing that he would fall to the beginning of the Taoist realm again. In this regard, Murong Yu can only be quite speechless. Murong Yu thought that he was a person who was accustomed to the hand-handling shopkeeper, but Patriarch Tianji was even more skillful than him in doing this hand-handling shopkeeper. For the ancestor of Tianji, he is relieved that there is Murong Yu, the deputy master of Tianji Palace! However, Murong Yu had no intention of letting the ancestor of Tianji come forward. As he said, while killing the ancestors such as Gaoshan, some of his slaves have already gone to the high mountain and other forces, and are about to reach the mountain. The lair of Zhanri Pavilion was given. Forced forces such as the high mountain, Zhanri Pavilion, and Dacheng Temple were disbanded. Before that, of course, their resources were wiped out. Moreover, these forces are different from the Palace of Heavenly Secrets, and they don''t have any branches. If there is only one mountain gate, it will rule countless star regions. The least star field has tens of millions, and the most even reaches several hundred million! Among them, the highest mountain is the most, and it rules as many as 300 million star regions, which is three times as many as the Heavenly Mystery Palace. After the Tianji Patriarch returned, Murong Yu also disbanded the team and went back to their respective houses. After returning to the solar system, Murong Yu began to move to the sect. After all, the solar system was just a galaxy and was not suitable for the development of the saint sect. Therefore, he wants to move the holy sect to a higher star field. Among them, the highest mountain is the most suitable. Fortunately, the previous teleportation formation leading to the high mountain side had not been destroyed, otherwise Murong Yu could only take the Saint Sect owner into the Hetu Luoshu and take it there. That would be too shocking. Murong Yu and a group of great Dao realm experts came to the mountain first. When he came to the gate of Zhishan Mountain, Murong Yu knew why Zhi Gaoshan called such a weird name. The mountain gate to the highest mountain is a huge mountain, even bigger than Yuanxing where the headquarters of the Tianji Palace is located. In fact, this big mountain is not only a mountain, but also a star. A primordial star that has grown into a mountain. It''s really amazing. Moreover, this mountain is as high as the top of the sky, and it is said to be about the same. The most important thing is that the vitality of the world at the foot of the mountain is quite strong. And the higher the place, the stronger the vitality of heaven and earth. The pressure is getting higher and higher. Even to the highest point of the mountain, even the powerhouses of the Dao Beginning Realm could hardly resist the coercion in it. As for the current Murong Yu, naturally he can''t get up. The coercion is too strong, and he doesn''t want to go up and suffer. This makes him really depressed. In the end, he could only set the temple in a position that he and the many powerful Saints could reach. Otherwise, will he be the only person in the hall when the meeting is then held? With the continuous improvement of everyone''s strength in the future, gradually move the temple network. Now most of the disciples of the Holy Sect can only move around at the bottom of the mountain. Murong Yu expressed considerable interest in this mountain. But the ancestors of the highest mountain have been entrenched for so many years, yet they still don''t know the secret of the highest mountain, so Murong Yu temporarily suppressed the curiosity in his heart. On the other side, after Shengzong moved away from the solar system, Murong Yu handed over the solar system to the Taiyin Sect. As long as the Taiyin Sect was still within the sphere of influence of the Tianji Palace, it would still be taken care of by Murong Yu. It''s just that the future of Taiyin Sect can reach what point it depends on the skill of the demon girl. After the Saint Sect moved to the mountain, although he did not control the original territory of the forces such as the mountain and the Zhanri Pavilion. But no other forces dared to step into these star regions. The six major forces joined forces to attack the Heavenly Mystery Palace, but in the end they were destroyed by the Heavenly Mystery Palace. Now the six major forces have been forcibly disbanded. Dozens of powerful avenues! This amount shocked and felt fear in the surrounding blockbuster forces. Even if they unite multiple forces, their Dao realm powerhouses will exceed this number. But the alliance, who can guarantee that all people are one mind? But Murong Yu is united! If they are a counterattack, who can guarantee that these nearby forces can block their attack? Therefore, when the Holy Sect moved to Gaoshan, many nearby forces sent messengers to send big gifts, expressing their willingness to befriend the Holy Sect. Their behavior directly recognized the existence of Shengzong. At the same time, they all agreed that the original territories of the six forces including Zhishan and Dacheng Temple belonged to the Holy Sect. Although they are all based on this large star field, no one dares to move! Therefore, the territories of the six major forces have naturally become the territories of the Holy Sect. Don''t even dare to do anything at the Dao Realm level? What''s more, the big and small forces in the original six major forces territory? Following the great powers of the great realm, these big and small forces also gave gifts to the holy sect, expressing their recognition of the hegemony of the holy sect, and promised to pay tribute every once in a while! After auzw.com originally obtained the treasure house of the six powers and obtained their resources, Shengzongs wealth has been more than ten times more than that of Tianji Palace. Now it has been recognized by these big and small forces. As long as the sixty great Dao realm masters did not leave the Saint Sect, in the future, the Saint Sect will rise rapidly. It is not a problem to become a power of the Heavenly Secret Palace in a short period of time. Of course, all this is just the beginning. What Murong Yu wanted was to make Saint Sect the most powerful force in the entire chaos, not one of them! Of course, there is always a big gap between ideals and reality. The true Saint Sect is now a force equivalent to the Heaven and Human Realm level. Under the awe of the sixty great Dao realm masters, Shengzong ushered in a period of stable development. Under the pouring of a large amount of resources, the strength of each of Shengzong''s people has begun to change drastically. Among them, the biggest change is Zu Xiaoning. Of course, her strength is not very good, and her changes mainly come from the auction house. Shengzong Auction House! After Shengzong moved to Gaoshan, Zu Xiaoning''s amazing business ability ushered in a big explosion. In just tens of thousands of years, she opened the Shengzong auction house to the 300 million star field where the mountain was originally located. Although there are only 300 million auction houses for the time being, their daily income is terrifying astronomical figures. Moreover, Zu Xiaoning''s short-term plan is to open the Shengzong auction house to all the territory of the Shengzong, nearly one billion star domains. Moreover, not only the star field, she also has at least one Saint Sect auction house in every galaxy. Finally I know what a strong business man is. Zu Xiaoning is. The wealth created by the one billion auction houses for Shengzong every year is inestimable, and it is definitely much more than the income of Tianji Palace every year. In order to reward Zu Xiaoning, Murong Yu directly assigned five strong avenues to be her bodyguards. He didn''t want such a talent to be assassinated. Time flows like water, one million years passed in the blink of an eye. During this time, Shengzong ushered in a blowout development. A large number of cultivators of the Celestial and Human Realm emerged, and at the same time, people like Zhao Zhiqing and others had reached the real self realm. In just one million years, the strength of the saint sect has undergone earth-shaking changes. What if one more million years are given? What about one reincarnation period, or even two reincarnation periods? How strong will the Holy Sect be? Where will Murong Yu reach? In these millions of years, nothing happened on the side of Saint Zong. Therefore, Murong Yu''s life was quite comfortable. Shengzong, Shengyang Daofu, and the soul of the soul are the places he often visits. Moreover, because Hetu Luoshu can accelerate time, Murong Yu''s strength has been terribly enhanced. The pinnacle of creation! The soul, cultivation base, and physical body have all reached the pinnacle of creation realm! The reason why the soul broke through so quickly was that Murong Yu used the power of the soul that escaped from the soul. Anyway, the soul has a lot of soul power, and it is very powerful. After Murong Yu got rid of the evil power in the soul power of the soul, he could directly absorb the power of the soul. And over the past million years, Hun Tan and Murong Yu have also forged a deep friendship. However, he didn''t tell Murong Yu why he wanted to land here and why he didn''t want the people of the soul clan to know where he was. However, Murong Yu did not ask too much. When he should know, he knows. At the peak of the creation realm, Murong Yu''s soul and power have merged with a thousand power vortexes. Because of this, his combat power and lethality are extremely terrifying. Beyond the two realms of itself! In other words, Murong Yu''s current combat power has reached the peak of his true self! Only one step away, you can reach the level of selflessness. It''s just that this step is too difficult to cross out. After all, the higher the realm and the stronger the strength, the more difficult it is to overcome the combat power. Unless, he can now fuse more power vortexes. According to his estimation, if he can now fuse 10,000 power vortexes, he will have a terrifying combat power that crosses his own three realms. The increase in strength requires battle and even life and death experience. Murong Yu has fought with the sixty powerhouses in the Dao realm. And those sixty great Dao realm powerhouses watched Murong Yu getting stronger and stronger. There was a feeling in their hearts that in the two reincarnation periods, perhaps Murong Yu''s realm had already surpassed them. The realm of Taoist monarch may even have reached the realm of Taoist master. Then, with Murong Yu''s terrifying combat power, after he reaches the realm of Dao Master, will his combat power reach the legendary Dao Ancestor level? Even if you can''t reach the level of Dao Ancestor, I am afraid that the realm of Dao Master is invincible, right? The mood is complicated, but they are not jealous. On the contrary, they hoped that Murong Yu could reach the realm of Taoist master soon. Because of that, perhaps without two reincarnations, they can regain their only body. "What''s going on these days? I always feel a little uneasy? Is it possible that Shengzong or Tianji Palace or even himself would be in danger? But, who dares to move me now?" Murong Yu sat in the temple, frowning slightly. The stronger the strength, the stronger his ability to predict danger! ... Chapter 2198： From the soul race Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 2198 the soul race comes With Shengzong''s current strength, the surrounding forces did not dare to move Murong Yu at all. What about the resources possessed by the coveted Saint Sect? They simply don''t have the ability to dare to do it. As for the more distant and more powerful forces, they were not interested in small forces like Murong Yu at all. After all, there are people outside the sky, and the power of the Saint Sect level is considered strong in the surrounding starry sky, but there are many people who are more powerful than the Saint Sect. Since Shengzong was not threatened, the crisis Murong Yu felt should be on him. However, he couldn''t figure out why for no reason, why would there be danger befalling on him? It should be noted that he hasn''t been to other places for a million years. Perplexed, Murong Yu finally gave up guessing. It''s a big deal, the soldiers will come to cover the water and soil, there is nothing to be afraid of. Keep practicing! Many years passed. During these years, Murong Yu sometimes felt uneasy, but sometimes he didn''t feel it. However, the more so, the more vigilant Murong Yu''s heart became. This is definitely the wind and rain. call out! On this day, a crack suddenly opened in the void not far in front of Murong Yu. While Murong Yu was alert, a stream of light had already jetted out of the void, lasing towards him. Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his big hand directly pointed out, and he grabbed the streamer right away - at this time, he had already seen that streamer was a transmission talisman. But not anyone he knew well, the breath of this messenger was quite unfamiliar. The messenger talisman only has a few words: "Murong Yu, if you don''t want the saint sect to be destroyed, quickly come to Yangyuan Star alone. Give you one day! If you don''t show up within a day, then you will wait for the saint sect to be destroyed. Drop it! Remember, you can only come by yourself!" Murong Yu''s face instantly became gloomy. The person who sent the talisman obviously knew who he was and had his breath. Otherwise, it is impossible to send the talisman to him! But, who is that person? Is his enemy? Or is it someone in the holy sect? What does this person want to do? Yang Yuanxing and Murong Yu didn''t know where they were. After searching the memory, they didn''t find anything. Is this person a prank? Want to play with Murong Yu? This thought only appeared in Murong Yu''s mind for a moment, and it was ruthlessly obliterated by him. This incident reminded him of the crisis he had sensed recently. Should the sensed crisis lie in this matter? This is related to the survival of the entire Shengzong. Whether it is a prank or not, Murong Yu must take it seriously. So, he heard Zhang Ao, Duanmuqing and others. "Holy Lord, Yangyuan Star is just a barren planet on the edge of our Saint Sect''s territory. It is a place where birds don''t shit, and no one passes by at all. Is there any ancient treasure that can''t be found there?" When Zhang Ao knew When Murong Yu called them to ask about a planet where birds don''t shit, he couldn''t help but said with a smile. "There is no archaic treasure, I have something to go over. You will guard the Holy Sect for me. Whenever you encounter something wrong, immediately open the mountain protection formation." While speaking, Murong Yu stepped out and disappeared into Zhang Ao. Waiting in front of others. "Something is wrong, why is the Holy Lord going to Yangyuan Star? And still so anxious?" Zhang Ao and the others looked at each other, feeling that something was wrong. "Why don''t we send some strong people over?" Zhang Ao said hesitantly to everyone. "Zhang Ao, don''t be smart, the Holy Lord must have already planned to do this. If you destroy the important matter of the Holy Lord, how do you bear it? Let''s sit in the Holy Sect! Otherwise, if something happens to the Holy Sect, how will we face it? Holy Lord?" Duanmu Qing said in a deep voice. Obviously, Duanmuqing also had a premonition that something had happened, otherwise she would never say that. The highest mountain is almost in the center of the Holy Sect, and the vast territory of the Holy Sect makes it difficult for people in the Reincarnation Realm or the Mixed Air Realm to walk around the Holy Sect. Therefore, it is very far away from Yangyuan Star to the mountain. Most importantly, Murong Yu hadn''t been to too many places in the territory of Saint Sect before. Therefore, under normal circumstances, it would be impossible for Murong Yu to reach Yangyuan Star in one day. The other party definitely gave Murong Yu a big problem. But who is Murong Yu? He is a chaotic celestial body...Well, he is a chaotic celestial body that has nothing to do with this matter. auzw.com Murong Yu has always worked rigorously. Because of the Saint Sect''s domain, even though Murong Yu has not been to many places, the teleportation points of Hetu Luoshu are spread over one billion star regions! Of course Murong Yu would not hand over the teleportation point to others casually. There are so many people, what if someone sees through them? Therefore, he gave Zu Xiaoning the transfer point of Hetu Luoshu. Every holy sect auction house has at least one teleportation point. Murong Yu was meant to be a precaution. After all, he didn''t want Shengzong''s auction house to be robbed. With a teleportation point, even if something major happens, he can rush to the master with the Saint Sect at the first time. This time, the teleportation point gave Murong Yu a huge help. After directly teleporting to the star field where Yangyuan Star is located... it is still extremely far away from Yangyuan Star. However, with the speed of the teleportation array and Murong Yu, he should be able to rush to Yangyuan Star within a day. Finally, when the day was about to pass, Murong Yu appeared on Yangyuan Star in time. On the highest mountain of Yangyuan Star, a young man with an indifferent expression was sitting on the ground, looking in the direction of Murong Yu. Obviously, this person should be the one who sent the message to Murong Yu. When Murong Yu saw the youth, the youth''s face was obviously stunned, as if he was quite shocked that Murong Yu was able to arrive in time. However, the youth soon calmed down. "Murong Yu, he really deserves to be the Sect Master of the Saint Sect. The speed is really not fast, and he can get here in one day. And you are only the first level of the creation realm." The young man put away his face. Astonished, said with a smile. Murong Yu''s realm has already reached the peak of the creation realm, but his habit has made him hide part of his realm. At this time, it only revealed the first level of creation realm. And the realm of the youth is not high, it is just the peak of the heaven and human realm, and it is impossible to see the true realm of Murong Yu. However, the realm is just a disguise. Because Murong Yu felt a strong soul fluctuation from the young man. He should be a soul monk, most likely a person of the soul race. It''s just that, why do people from the soul race look for him? The one who had a feast with him was the elder Hun Xin. Could it be that Elder Soul Xin is such a bastard? Want to kill him after so long? A look of vigilance flashed through Murong Yu''s eyes, but on the surface it gradually moved closer to the past calmly: "Who are you? Why are you asking me to come over?" "Good question!" The young man laughed and stood up: "This problem must have bothered you for a day. If you don''t know what I came from, am I too cruel?" "I don''t like cruelty the least. Then I''ll tell you. I''m from the soul clan, but Elder Soul Xin sent me here. As for the reason, it''s very simple. You have offended people who don''t dare to offend. So you deserve to die. ! So, suffocate yourself. Otherwise, if I did it, you wouldnt be so happy to die." "Tsk tusk, you are also a person of the Soul Race. If I swallow your soul, then I can increase my strength. The exercises taught to me by Elder Soul Xin are really brilliant. As long as I swallow enough souls, I can continue to make breakthroughs. breakthrough!" Perhaps it was because Murong Yu was sure to die, and the young man started talking for himself. He didn''t mind that Murong Yu knew more things. Murong Yu''s face was a little cold, but he was still shocked by what the young man said. Elder Hunxin has a technique that can continuously improve his realm by directly devouring his soul? If he kept devouring the soul race people, wouldn''t he be able to break through to the realm of Dao Master and even Dao Ancestor? Don''t talk about the realm of ancestors, even in the realm of Taoist, few people are his opponents. Elder Yi Hunxin''s chicken belly would never let Murong Yu go. And if after the breakthrough of Hun Xin, Murong Yu would not be able to fight. The existence of Taoist level, not to mention that Murong Yu has only sixty slaves in the realm of Taoist and Taoist monarchs. Even if there are sixty thousand, it is not enough for a Taoist master to slap it. Therefore, Murong Yu felt that it was necessary to prevent Hun Xin from breaking through. However, he does not have this strength yet. Then only rely on the power of others. Elder Hunxi is not bad, as long as he tells Elder Hunxin''s evil technique, if Elder Hunxin has swallowed a soul tribe, then he will undoubtedly die. However, before that, he must kill the young man or save his life from the young man. Murong Yu could feel that the youth''s soul combat power was definitely not weaker than him, and even stronger than him. Murong Yu''s soul combat power has reached the peak of his true self. If the youth is stronger than him, it is the level of selflessness. "Don''t think about **** me, I know that there are powerful people at the Dao level hidden in the Saint Sect. That''s why I brought you here. And you are really stupid, you really came here alone. . This is your own dead end, you can''t blame me." The young man sneered, and a wave of soul fluctuations escaped from him like a tide, and he was ready to kill Murong Yu with his hands. "Wait! What benefit did Elder Hunxin give you? You are always just a dog. If you don''t kill me, I can make you the deputy master of the holy sect, and even the master of the holy sect!" At this time , Murong Yu suddenly shouted coldly. Hearing this, the young man was taken aback for a moment, and his movements were also stagnant. ... Chapter 2199： The Great Soul of the Soul Chapter 2199 Soul Swallowing Technique? As a soul-clan monk at the level of no-self, the soul-dong is mixed in the soul-clan fortunately, and the care of him by Kun Xin is not bad. However, Elder Soul Xin is a Daoist-level existence, and there are a large group of soul-clan powerhouses in the early Dao realm. There are countless subordinates like Soul Dong and the non-self level. Soul Dong is only the first level of the state of no self, this kind of strength is not valued at all. Therefore, the treatment he can enjoy is only a little better than the average person. The resources and treatment enjoyed by Murong Yu, the saint sect master, are completely the same sky and the same land, and they are not at the same level at all. If he can become the Sect Master of Saint Sect and control the resources of one billion star domains, even if it is Elder Soul Xin, that''s nothing more! Therefore, the first time after Murong Yu put forward this suggestion, Soul Dong was stunned. Murong Yu''s words directly hit his heart. Soul Dong had to admit that he was tempted. It''s just that this idea came into his mind, and he was extinguished by him. Murong Yu didn''t know who Elder Hun Xin was, but he did! That''s a cruel villain who is sure to report. If Hundong dared to betray Elder Hunxin, he would undoubtedly die. Even if he fled to the end of the world, he would definitely not be able to escape the pursuit of Elder Hun Xin. Just like Murong Yu, even though a million years have passed, Elder Hun Xin finally did it. The task assigned by Elder Hun Xin must be complete, otherwise it would be disobedience! As for the resources of the Saint Sect, that is also the Elder Hun Xin''s, his soul can''t move a bit, otherwise he will undoubtedly die. Therefore, Soul Dong involuntarily fought a cold war, and then looked at Murong Yu with cold eyes: "Murong Yu, don''t try to save your life with rhetoric. Since I took this task, you will definitely die. So, you will die. Right!" With a grinning smile, Soul Tong once again increased his soul power, and wanted to kill Murong Yu with a single blow. "Ten thousand soul waves!" At this moment, Murong Yu screamed fiercely in his heart! The strength of the soul that had long been elevated to the limit surged out, and the town clan stunts of the soul race had been displayed by him. Under the control of Murong Yu, the vortex in the power of the soul spins crazily, swallowing it, and the power is even more terrifying. At the moment Murong Yu made a move, Soul Dong was ready to make a move. But the distance between the two is not that far. The moment after Murong Yu launched the attack, the soul and the Dong didn''t even have time to react, and he was bombarded by the ten thousand soul waves into the soul space. After all, the soul dong is a powerful person in the non-self realm, although it is only the first level of the non-self realm, but the reaction speed is extremely fast. When Murong Yu''s soul power bombarded his soul space, he had already begun to mobilize the soul power to defend it. boom! boom! boom! In an instant, dozens of soul attacks bombarded his soul. The Soul Dong was just a high **** of defense gathered in a hurry, and was attacked by Murong Yu''s soul. But "Ten Thousand Soul Waves" are coming one after another. One blow after another! Often the first soul wave has not dissipated, but the latter one has already rushed up. Even the multiple soul waves are overlapped and strangled. puff! puff! puff! Soul Dong didn''t even know that Murong Yu''s soul attack was terrible, okay? He didn''t even know that Murong Yu could actually be capable of fighting skills at the level of Soul Race Township like Wan Zhong Soul Wave? So he was directly tragic The soul was hit hard in an instant. This is also because he is a soul cultivator at the level of no self, otherwise he would have died under Murong Yu''s sneak attack. Chaos Blade! The power of shadow! While launching the Ten Thousand Soul Waves, Murong Yu''s other attacks also burst out at the same time. The chaotic blade was dispatched, and the surrounding void and even the power of the soul and the power of the soul began to be confused. The power of stepping on the shadow was stepped out by Murong Yu, which directly immobilized the body, strength, soul and even thinking of the soul. The souls who were already close to tragedy are really direct tragedies. When the power, soul, body, and even thinking were all stopped, he had already become the fish on the chopping board-he could only be slaughtered by Murong Yu. The attack came out frantically. Soul Dong''s soul had already suffered heavy damage, and now it was shattered to pieces. Murong Yu chased and fought fiercely, and finally, the soul of Kuntong was directly shattered and turned into countless fans. Murong Yu didn''t dare to just explode a part of his soul and then stay a part. As a soul monk, he naturally knows the horror of the soul monk. Even if only a trace of soul is still there, he might be able to stand up. Therefore, Murong Yu directly killed the soul Dong. auzw.com Puff! The body of the soul and Dong knelt softly, no longer alive. However, even though the soul is dead, he still looks unwilling. He was a powerless person at the Selfless Realm level. He was killed by Murong Yu''s storm-like attack, and he hardly even tried to fight back. Of course he is not reconciled. After the soul dong, Murong Yu also "puffed" and sat down on the ground, then gasped for breath. The heart of mentioning was finally let go. main idea! Soul Dong definitely died of carelessness! Otherwise, if he doesn''t have so much nonsense, if he regards Murong Yu as his opponent, then it is not him who died, but Murong Yu. After Murong Yu arrived, even though he was furious, he still remained calm and regarded Soul Dong as the most powerful opponent in his life. At the same time, in the great temptation to seduce the soul. As his mind fluctuated, Murong Yu suddenly launched an attack. This is also because Murong Yu was able to kill the soul Dong. Otherwise, if it were another one, even if he reached the peak of the real self, he might not be able to kill the soul in the case of a sneak attack. As a soul monk, Murong Yu knows how terrifying the attack power of the soul monk is. But he also knew how fragile the soul of the soul monk was. Especially when facing the soul monk. Of course, if it was just a soul attack, Murong Yu still couldn''t kill Soul Dong. The power of stepping on the shadow and the blade of chaos gave Murong Yu a great help! It can be said that the reason why Murong Yu was able to kill Soul Dong was entirely due to the good coordination of Soul Attack, Shadow Stepping Power, and Chaos Blade. Otherwise, he will definitely not be able to successfully kill Soul Dong. After resting for a while, Murong Yu took away the spatial treasure of the soul and dong, and then blasted the body of the soul and dong into powder. "Hun Dong is dead, I must have already learned about it by Hun Xin. With Hun Xin''s little human heart, he can''t kill me this time, and he will definitely not give up. Next time, I''m afraid I will send a more powerful opponent. Up." Murong Yu frowned slightly, he was definitely not a person waiting to die. He must take the initiative to attack, not passively meet the enemy. After all, if Hun Xin kept sending people over, Murong Yu couldn''t guarantee that he would be fine. And now that the family has a big business, who knows that they would not threaten Murong Yu from Zhao Zhiqing, Murong Xuan and others? Murong Yu saw too much of that kind of thing, and the probability of it happening was extremely high. It''s just that if you take the initiative to attack, you can only hand it over to Elder Soul Creek. But now there is no evidence at all. Huh... Murong Yu''s figure flickered and disappeared in place. When he reappeared, he had already come to the planet where the soul suppressed himself. "Boy, why do you look so murderous when you are here?" Hun Dan didn''t know what level of powerhouse he was. Even though he suppressed himself, he still sensed the existence of Murong Yu for the first time. "Huntan, do your soul clan have a technique that can swallow the power of the soul and raise the realm of the soul?" Murong Yu straightforwardly went straight to the point, without any concealment. Hun Tan''s face changed sharply: "Murong Yu, have you ever seen someone who practices this kind of exercise?" Murong Yu nodded. Although he hadn''t seen him personally, he had said it himself. Presumably he can''t make it out of nothing, right? So he told the soul of what he knew from the soul. "Asshole!" Hun Dan''s face turned blue, and his eyes flashed with anger. "What''s the situation?" Murong Yu couldn''t help but startled when he saw the appearance of Hun Dan. "You don''t know, that kung fu is not the ordinary soul, but the soul of the soul family. Only the soul of the soul monk is worth swallowing. That is the taboo technique of our soul family, and it has been sealed. I didn''t expect the soul of Xinna. The old **** actually practiced this technique! If you let him continue, my soul race is in danger!" In danger of extermination? Murong Yu was a little surprised, he had never thought that the practice technique could be so serious. "The great soul swallowing method comes out, the soul clan is in danger! This is a saying that our soul clan has always circulated. It is talking about the great soul swallowing method, which is the exercise method of the soul Xin cultivation. This exercise is very against the sky, it only needs to Constantly devouring the soul of the soul monk can improve the realm. But if you want to become the ancestor of the Tao, you must swallow the souls of everyone in the world!" so serious? Murong Yu was taken aback. It wasn''t enough to swallow the soul clan, and it swallowed all the souls of the entire universe. It''s just that there are no other beings in the entire universe, even if Hun Xin becomes the ancestor of Taoism, what about? What''s the point? A sense of crisis! If it were really like what the soul had said, Murong Yu would definitely be in danger. Murong Yu will become very sensitive and positive about matters concerning his life and his family''s lives. "Isn''t Hun Xin still not successful in his cultivation? Just get rid of him first. Besides, who can guarantee that Hun Xin will be able to cultivate to the realm of Taoist ancestors? I think he has even reached the realm of Taoist master. It''s choking." "You must take precautions, Murong Yu''s matter is up to you. You don''t want to be killed by Soul Xin in the future, do you?" Hun Dan looked at Murong Yu with a solemn expression. "The sky is falling, naturally there is a tall man blocking it, why do you want me as a short man to go to the sky?" Murong Yu looked at Hun Dan speechlessly. It''s not that he doesn''t want to do it, but the disparity between the two sides is too great to do. ... Chapter 2200： Something happened to the soul race ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 2200 "Murong Yu, I believe you can do it!" Hun Dan looked at Murong Yu with "affectionate" eyes, "with affection." Murong Yu had a cold fight, then turned around and left. He really didn''t want to do this. He doesn''t want to die! "Murong Yu, don''t go!" Hun Dan was anxious, and hurriedly called Murong Yu. However, Murong Yu continued to walk outside without looking back. "Murong Yu, do you want me, a handicapped person, to do it? Once I unlock the seal, I will be attacked by the power of evil, and then I may become a big monster who kills people without blinking. You want to see Is this me?" Murong Yu still ignored it and walked away quickly. The soul was speechless, so he could only change his words and said, "Well, you dont need to do this thing. You just need to go to Elder Soul Creek with my identity token and tell him about it, and he will know what to do. Done." If you just run errands, you can still do it. After all, this matter is also about myself. Therefore, Murong Yu stopped and looked at the soul clan, the first genius since ancient times: "I can help you run errands, but shouldn''t it be of any benefit? You know, I have a big family now." The soul was angry: "Boy, I have already taught you the soul clan battle skills of the town clan Wanzhong Soul Wave, what do you want?" "The Soul Clan''s Zhen Clan cultivation method should not only be the Wanzhong Soul Wave? There should be something else? I will run errands for you, but risk being killed by the soul Xin. This matter, you can figure it out. Right!" Murong Yu said lightly while waiting for the soul. The soul was speechless, and what Murong Yu said was the truth. But the spirit clan''s town clan level exercises really didn''t have much. There are very few at this level of Wanzhong Soul Wave. Other Murong Yu may not be eye-catching. "Well, I teach you a group attack soul attack method, the power is very terrifying. It is a killing weapon in a group battle." Murong Yu shook his head, but he had a soul storm, so he was not interested at all. Next, the **** said several so-called soul clan battle skills and techniques, but they were all denied by Murong Yu. These so-called exercises are not as good as his soul combat skills such as Holy Soul Slash and Soul Storm. "I can call the shots and let you enter the soul pool three times. If you are still not satisfied, forget about it." In the end, the soul became angry. "Okay, deal!" Thinking of the soul pool''s heaven-defending ability, Murong Yu directly agreed. This is three chances. Coupled with the previous opportunity, he had four chances to enter the soul pool. It should be understood that the vast majority of soul clan members can only have one chance to enter the soul pond to receive baptism in their lives. "Give this Yujian and my identity token to Hunxi, and he will know how to do it. You can go away." After handing over the things to Murong Yu, Hun Dan immediately issued the eviction order. "You are too inhospitable. If you are like this, I will be in a bad mood. If you are in a bad mood, the speed of the journey is not fast, and the speed is slow. I don''t know when I will reach the soul race. Alas, it is really sad enough. Yes." Murong Yu shook his head with a helpless expression on his face. A smile immediately appeared on the face of the soul: "Murong Yu, you go slowly..." "That''s not bad. Once I feel happy, the speed of the journey should be okay..." Murong Yu smiled and left here quickly. Seeing Murong Yu''s figure disappearing from his sight, the soul couldn''t help but cursed: "Boy, after I suppress the power of evil, I will take care of you as soon as possible!" After leaving the planet where the soul was far enough, Murong Yu entered the Hetu Luoshu. Then a teleport came to the territory of the soul race. Although he said that to Hun Dan, he didn''t dare to neglect this matter. Otherwise, the longer the delay, the more disadvantaged it is for him. However, after coming to the Soul Clan, Murong Yu did not find the Soul Creek the first time, but found the Soul Ming. He hadn''t seen Murong Yu for more than a million years, and he was quite happy. However, at this time, Hunming had grown into a young man of seventeen or eighteen years old, and his strength had also been greatly improved, and he had already reached the real self. The speed of cultivation is extremely fast. "Big Brother Murong, are you going to find my father. Is there anything important?" When you see Murong Yu, you have to lead the way to find his father. When you see Murong Yu''s somewhat solemn expression, Soul Ming immediately knows for sure. What happened. Murong Yu nodded, but the matter was important, he didn''t tell Murong Yu. "Elder Soul Creek, why do you look frowning?" Murong Yu couldn''t help but inquired after seeing Elder Soul Creek. Elder Soul Creek''s eyes lit up: "Come on, Murong Yu, sit down. In these years, is there any news about the soul?" For the first genius of this soul clan, Soul Ming is still quite concerned. So much so that he directly ignored the sound of the soul on the side. auzw.com However, it seems that Hunming has become accustomed to this situation. He rolled his eyes and sat down next to Murong Yu. "There is nothing wrong with the soul." Murong Yu replied, but still did not reveal the location of the soul. This is what Hun Tan has repeatedly explained. "Father, are you still worried about the fact that there are people dying in the clan? The soul clan not only has you as an elder, does it need to be so troublesome?" Kunming rolled his eyes and said silently. Elder Soul Creek glared at Soul Ming: "What do you know? Some clansmen have died every day in the past few days. If the truth cannot be found out, who knows how many clansmen will die in the future?" Murong Yu couldn''t help but move after listening to the answer between the father and son of Kunxi. "Elder Soul Creek, do all of your dead clansmen lose their souls? They seem to have been swallowed?" Murong Yu asked. Elder Soul Creek and Soul Ming both looked at Murong Yu in surprise, and asked in unison: "How do you know?" Murong Yu smiled without saying a word, but asked rhetorically: "Are there anyone you suspect now?" With a huge question in his heart, Elder Soul Creek answered Murong Yu''s statement: "We now some suspect that a certain beast that devours souls has appeared in the territory of the soul race. It''s just that there is still no clue." Murong Yu sneered: "Ferocious beast? Was this guess raised by Elder Hun Xin?" At this time, only Elder Soul Creek was shocked. If Murong Yu knew about the deaths of those people because he had learned from the Soul Race, then few people knew that this guess was raised by Elder Soul Xin. Only their elders knew, and no one had leaked it out. So, how did Murong Yu know? Seeing Elder Hunxi''s expression, Murong Yu knew what was going on. There should be no difference from what he guessed. Those people must have swallowed their souls by Elder Soul Xin. Even if it is not him, it must be his person. After all, even the Soul Dong can practice that kind of exercises, don''t others still? However, what puzzled Murong Yu was that Elder Hun Xin must have already obtained the method of Tuntun Soul. But hasn''t this happened before? This kind of thing should have happened before, but Elder Soul Xin did it quite secretly and was not discovered by others. Could it be that Elder Hun Xin is quite anxious now, and has begun to devour the souls of the Soul Clan people desperately to improve his realm? "Murong Yu, I saw the problem from your expression, what exactly do you know? Please tell me!" Elder Soul Creek''s expression became serious. Murong Yu didn''t answer, but just looked at Hunming: "Xiaoming, this matter is of great importance. It is related to the safety of the soul race and even the entire universe. If you know, you can guarantee that you will disdain half a word?" Soul Ming nodded solemnly. Immediately, Murong Yu looked at Elder Soul Creek: "You should know better than me. In addition to the town clan''s combat skills like Wan Zhong Soul Wave, there is a taboo technique in the Soul Race, right?" "You mean the 5th Soul Swallowing Law?" Elder Soul Creek''s face changed slightly, and he was about to ask what the Soul Swallowing Law had to do with the killing of the Soul Clan people, he suddenly reacted. Then he asked silently, "You mean, someone from the Soul Race has practiced that taboo exercise? It''s impossible. We suppressed that exercise, and no one can approach it at all!" Murong Yu sneered: "Elder Soul Creek, are you really sure that no one can approach? I have seen a soul-clan monk who has practiced the Great Soul-Swallowing Method." So, Murong Yu briefly said about the soul-dong matters. Again. "Hun Dong is from Elder Hun Xin, you mean Hun Xin stole that taboo technique and is already practicing?" Elder Hun Xi''s expression changed again and again. Murong Yu did not speak, but just handed the Jade Slip and the identity token given by the soul to Elder Soul Creek. He hadn''t planned to convince Soul Creek what he said. But if there is a soul to speak, Soul Creek will definitely believe it. Sure enough, after reading the message from Soul Creek, Elder Soul Creek''s expression became extremely solemn. "Unexpectedly, Elder Hun Xin was so crazy! No, I must stop him from this matter! However, the power and strength of Hun Xin are not under mine. This matter has to be carefully calculated." Elder Hunxi said to himself Talking to himself. "Hun Xin doesn''t know how long he has been practicing this technique, and no one knows what his strength has reached. I suggest that you should ask for the existence of the ancestor level of the soul race. Otherwise, no one can suppress the soul. Xin. The words are here!" Murong Yu gave Soul Xi a suggestion. "Perhaps, that can only be the case." Elder Soul Creek''s face became more solemn: "Xiaoming, you accompany Murong Yu, I will leave." Before the voice fell, Soul Creek had disappeared. Murong Yu rolled his eyes. Originally, he still wanted Soul Creek to arrange for him to enter the soul pond. Unexpectedly, Soul Creek left in such a hurry. Is it going to sneak in again? There is a huge difference between sneaking in and openly entering. ... Chapter 2201： Hun Xin is troubled Chapter 2201 Soul Xin''s Trouble Hunxi went to deal with Hun Xin''s affairs, leaving only Murong Yu and Hun Ming. In the end, the bored Murong Yu returned to the manor of Hunming. He didn''t dare to walk around in the territory of the Soul Race casually. This is the base camp of Hun Xin, and Hun Xin has a will to kill him even more. If he was killed by the people of Soul Xin here, he would be wronged. After spending his leisure time, Murong Yu could only enter the Hetu Luo book to continue practicing. The strength of the peak level of the True Self Realm is really not enough. He needs a breakthrough. Whether it is a breakthrough in the realm or a breakthrough in the power vortex, it is inevitable. Of course, if you break through in both aspects, then everyone is happy. However, the higher the realm, the harder it is to break through. But cultivation is like this, so Murong Yu practiced whenever he had time. After a few days, he certainly didn''t make much progress. Once again, he appeared in the hall of Elder Soulxi with Hunming, but he saw Elder Hunxi''s look depressed. "Elder Soul Creek, things are not going well?" Soul Xi nodded with a gloomy expression: "I have already reported this matter to my report, but the above said that I need to investigate it. If it were investigated by them, Soul Xin would have already reacted to it, and I will be able to investigate it by then. What came out of it? No one believed even if it was the words of the soul." Murong Yu''s face was a little gloomy, this matter was related to the soul race and even the creatures of the entire universe. It stands to reason that the high-level of the soul clan should have directly won the elder soul Xin, how could it be so procrastinated? Moreover, even though Elder Soul Creek only said that, it seemed that things were more complicated. "Is it because Elder Soul Xin has already controlled the powerhouse of the soul race? Those Dao master-level existences are also his people? That''s why they won''t investigate?" Once this thought appeared, it was out of control, and in the end Murong Yu couldn''t help but tell his guess. At this time, Elder Soul Creek''s face became more and more ugly. "This possibility is not impossible!" Thinking of the reaction of some people above that day, Elder Soul Creek suddenly became angry. However, besides the anger, it is more chilling. Those few people above are all at the level of Taoist masters. If they are inclined to Hun Xin or even have been controlled by Hun Xin, then the soul clan is really not far from extermination. After all, if Soul Xin had the ability to control Dao Master, who else in the Soul Race would be his opponent? Once Hunxin swallows the soul of the entire soul race monk, what terrifying level will his strength reach? "No, this must be stopped!" Hun Xin gritted his teeth, but immediately felt a strong sense of powerlessness rising from his heart. What did he use to stop Hun Xin? He was only in the realm of Dao Sovereign, or he was no longer an opponent of Soul Xin. Soul! Soul Tan suddenly appeared in Elder Hun Xin''s heart. Perhaps, at this time, the only one who can save the soul clan is the powerful soul like the soul. So he looked at Murong Yu and said that he wanted to see the soul. Murong Yu shook his head, now Hun Dan is his friend. Although Elder Soul Creek is not bad, who knows if he has any unfavorable thoughts about Soul Tan? The current Hun Tan is self-seal, if Hun Xin wants to harm him, Hun Tan is in danger. "Murong Yu, now the soul race has reached the critical moment of life and death, I must see the soul dance!" Elder Soul Creek was anxious. "I can discuss this matter with Hun Tan. If he is willing to see you, I will take you there. Otherwise, I don''t want something wrong with Hun Tan." Murong Yu said lightly. "Okay!" Elder Soul Creek knew that what Murong Yu said was also the truth, and finally compromised. Immediately, Murong Yu left the Soul Race, and then teleported to the planet where the Soul Clan was located via Hetu Luoshu. This matter was about his life and death, and Murong Yu didn''t dare to neglect it. "Boy, the matter is resolved?" Before Murong Yu could speak, the voice of the soul had already been heard. Murong Yu glared at Hun Dan angrily: "Do you look at me, do you think the matter has been resolved?" Then, Murong Yu spoke out his suspicion and Hun Xin''s guess to the original. Hun Tan was immediately sad. "If Hun Xin sincerely controls those Dao masters, the soul clan is basically not far away. And no one in our universe can resist Hun Xin." Murong Yu rolled his eyes. Isn''t it nonsense? He wasn''t here to listen to nonsense, but to see if there was a solution to the problem. "Hun Dan, what strength are you now? Can you temporarily unlock your seal? Go and kill Hun Xin?" The soul suddenly became silent. Looking at the silent soul, Murong Yu knew that there was something in his heart. Otherwise, if it weren''t the case, the soul would have already denied it. "It''s not that I can''t release the seal temporarily and give up self-suppression. But that way, the evil force that I finally suppressed will counterattack again. But..." Hun Dan gritted his teeth: "For the sake of the soul race, I decided to solve it first. Open self-seal." auzw.com Upon hearing this, Murong Yu breathed a sigh of relief. The sentence of having a soul is enough, then he will not be used to go back and forth, and he does not need to face the horror existence of the Dao realm level. Facing these people who are far stronger than him, Murong Yu really feels a lot of pressure! boom! Just as Murong Yu breathed a sigh of relief, a terrifying aura leaked from the soul - Murong Yu, who was caught off guard, was directly blown away by this terrifying aura. In the end, Murong Yu stopped in the starry sky after being blasted out of the planet where the soul pan was located, and then smashed several distant planets. "Hun Tan, your uncle! You must have done it deliberately!" Murong Yu''s anger came up. With a roar, he flew back from a distance. When he returned to the soul seal self-seal, he saw an ordinary young man who could no longer be ordinary standing in place, looking at himself with a wicked smile on his face. Isn''t it just the soul and who is it? However, the soul at this time already had a physical body, with introverted strength, standing there without revealing the mountains and dew, it was very ordinary. Who knows that he is the first genius of the soul race? "Sorry, I haven''t unlocked the seal for a long time, so I couldn''t control my strength for a while, and blasted you away. I''m really embarrassed!" Seeing Murong Yu rushing back angrily, the soul said first. Suddenly, Murong Yu''s words were held in his throat, unable to get out. Since Hun Tan has said so, if he mentions this matter again, wouldn''t it appear that he is stingy? Seeing Murong Yu''s aggrieved appearance, the soul suddenly showed a smile on his face, thinking: "Boy, I made you arrogant. I did it on purpose. How can you help me?" Huh! At this moment, the soul has already risen into the sky. Just when Murong Yu wanted to go back to the solar system, Shihou8, who was no longer mixed with this matter, the big hand of the soul had already grabbed him and swept him away. Murong Yu was stunned: "Soul, there is no need for me to mix this up? I''m just a little ant." Murong Yu rolled his eyes and said. "As a member of the Soul Race, what if you didn''t participate in this matter?" Soul Dan said lightly. "Your uncle, this is clearly pushing me into the fire pit! If you are not the opponent of Hunxin and the others, wouldn''t I have a tragedy?" Murong Yu cursed in his heart. But he didn''t say anything, he was just grabbed by the soul and flew all the way to the territory of the soul race. As for transmission through Hetu Luoshu? Forget it, in case the **** of Huntan sees the fortune, it would be a tragedy to murder him. Of course, based on Murong Yu''s understanding of Hun Tan, Hun Tan would not do this. But if He Tu Luoshu''s secret is less known to one person, he is more secure. The heart of defense is indispensable! The soul tan is not sure whether it has reached the realm of Taoist master, the speed is extremely fast, and it is not comparable to the current Murong Yu. If you compare the speed of the soul pan with that of Murong Yu, the speed of the soul pan is a galloping cheetah, and Murong Yu is a snail... A few days later, they had already arrived outside the territory of the soul race. After seeing the soul clan territory become larger, the soul clan was obviously taken aback, but it still quickly entered the soul clan territory. However, as soon as he entered the territory of the Soul Race, Murong Yu felt something was wrong. Panic! Yes, the arrogant and arrogant Soul Clan monks who were usually arrogant and arrogant were all panicked at this time. "Could it be that what has happened to the soul clan in the past few days hasn''t happened?" Murong Yu thought in his heart. The extremely powerful spirit immediately pierced the memory of a weaker soul race cultivator. After reading the other party''s memory, Murong Yu''s face suddenly became gloomy. And the face of the soul next to him was not good. Obviously, he just read the memories of certain cultivators of the Soul Race. And he read more memories and learned more things. Just three days ago, Soul Xin suddenly launched a trouble, and in one fell swoop, Elder Soul Creek, his faction and some other elder factions were all taken prisoner. In addition to them, many cultivators of the Soul Race''s Great Realm, even the Self-less Realm and the True Self Realm have also been taken down. Elder Hunxin declared that Elder Hunxi and others were traitors to the Soul Race, colluding with foreigners in an attempt to destroy the Soul Race. Therefore, they acted first and took them all in one fell swoop. And today we will cut them off! Most of the soul clan people know the behavior of Elder Soul Creek and others. Especially after Elder Soulxi and others were taken down, those people of Elder Soul Xin suddenly became arrogant. They completely regard other people as inferior, while they themselves are superior. Indiscriminately swearing, and even beating violently. But everyone in the Soul Race dared not speak. Because the people like Elder Hun Xin would kill anyone at any time. The souls of those who were killed are gone! Obviously, the souls of those who were killed were all swallowed by Elder Soul Xin''s people. In just a few days, the Soul Race had already killed hundreds of thousands of powerful people! Therefore, the soul race cultivators are all panicked, and no one knows that they will die next? ... Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 2202： gag Chapter 2202 "It''s a good one to start first!" Soul Dan let out a cold voice, murderous. Obviously, the matter of Hun Xin has been revealed. But it was a backlash, slandering Elder Soul Creek and the others as traitors. At the same time, all the people who took it down should be from the front line of Elder Soul Creek. As for the people who still exist, either the people controlled by Elder Hun Xin, or the people who surrendered under Hun Xin. Basically, under the control of those elders, the cultivators under the soul race didn''t dare to change at all. Murong Yu looked at Hun Dan, "I''m going to ask Elder Zhanhunxi and the others today. What do you think?" "Do you have any ideas? I see who dares to move them!" said the soul with a murderous voice. Both he and Murong Yu understood that they were asking the elders of Soul River and others, but the final result must be that the souls of the elders of Soul River and others were swallowed by Soul Xin. The soul of the powerful soul of the Dao realm is swallowed, and the strength of the soul Xin should skyrocket. Soul race, on the central square. At this time, countless soul clan monks stood all around the square. And in the huge square were dozens of millions of soul race monks kneeling. Each of these monks looked haggard and their eyes were blank. But one by one was so angry. These people are the so-called "traitors". Today, Elder Hunxin will concentrate on killing them, in order to behave like you! And there is a huge stand behind the square. Above the stand, Elder Hun Xin is sitting in the center. And next to him are confidants standing next to him. Among them, a few are even more terrifying existences that have reached the Taoist level. Murong Yu was not sure about the strength of those people, but the reason why he was sure was because the soul had told him. At this moment, they were mixed in the crowd, looking coldly at the people such as Soul Xin in the stands. "There are three Taoist level existences, and there is a soul Xin who doesn''t know the true realm. Soul Dan, are you sure to turn the tide? Even slaying Elder Soul Xin and the others?" Hun Dan rolled his eyes and gave Murong Yu a silent glance. But he didn''t speak, it seemed that he was really sure? "The soul race is our home! We absolutely do not allow betrayal or subversion! However, the soul Xin and others are rebellious and want to unite with foreigners to destroy our race. We have zero tolerance for such traitors. So. , Today I will concentrate on killing these traitors to prevent you from being like you! In addition to Quhunxin and others, I know that a considerable part of the Soul Race is the accomplice of Soul Creek. But its okay, I will find out one by one in the future. Killed it. I definitely don''t allow traitors to destroy our race!" Hun Xin stood up, first glanced at everyone, and then slowly said. Hearing that, the many soul race monks outside the square couldn''t help but tremble. When Soul Xin said this, it meant that it wasn''t enough for them to kill Elder Soul Creek and others. They wanted to kill more so-called traitors? People are even more panicked. Even some people have already germinated the idea of ??fleeing the soul race. They didn''t know exactly what Kun Xin was thinking, but Murong Yu did. Elder Hun Xin''s words today are nothing more than paving the way for him to devour his soul in the future. In the future, he can consume the soul of the cultivator of the soul race casually. And the reason is fair and honest, that person is a traitor to the soul race, **** it! "It''s really arrogant and arrogant!" Hun Dan said murderously, his eyes flashing with terrible murderous intent. However, Elder Soul Creek, who was forced to kneel on the square, did not say a word. It''s not that they don''t want to speak, but that they are all sealed, and they don''t even have the ability to speak. "Today, I will kill you with my own hands!" While speaking, Elder Soul Xin had slowly reached out his big hand, and volleyed towards Elder Soul Creek and the others on the square, and he was about to press it down. "Hunxin, you bastard! You practiced the forbidden techniques of the soul clan to increase your level by devouring the souls of the clan people. We just discovered this and wanted to kill you. But we didn''t expect to be beaten by you. You **** bastard! Even if you kill us today, you can''t obliterate the clear eyes of the soul-clan cultivator! Hunxin, you will definitely die!" "Hun Xin, even if we die, we won''t let you go!" "Hun Xin, you and your lackeys are the traitors of the soul race! You are all sinners of the soul race!" At this moment, the "prisoners" who had been sealed and lacked the ability to even speak were shouting anger at this time. Everyone still didn''t believe it when one person cursed, but a large number of people cursed Elder Hunxin in unison, coupled with Elder Hunxin''s perverse behavior these days, why the crowd watching the crowd of Soul Clan still didn''t know what the truth was? anger! Everyone was angry. But each one can only dare to be angry but dare not speak. Because Elder Soul Xin and others are too strong. Even if they make a big fuss, they are the ones who will die in the end. Elder Hun Xin was angry and glanced at the three Taoist level existences behind him coldly. Didnt it mean that Elder Soul Creek and others have been sealed? Why are they talking now? "Hun Dan, did you do this?" Murong Yu turned his head to look at the soul Dan next to him. Although Hun Tan was very secretive, he couldn''t escape Murong Yu''s induction. Moreover, he also discovered that Elder Soul Creek had not only restored the ability to speak, but had even lifted the seal on his body and had restored his strength. auzw.com However, they didn''t make any movements, and they still knelt on the spot. Perhaps, the soul has already been transmitted to them. As long as they wait for the soul to do it, maybe they will cooperate with the soul to do it, right? However, even so, the strength of the soul pan is probably far inferior to that of the elder soul xin. Even if the remaining cultivators of the entire soul clan were mobilized, they would still be inferior to Elder Soul Xin. After all, peak combat power determines everything. The existence of a Taoist level is enough to kill everyone under the Taoist. However, although Kan Hun Tan was angry, he didn''t seem to worry too much about it? Even confident? Murong Yu didn''t know what medicine was sold in the soul gourd, so he didn''t bother to pay attention to it. After all, the sky is falling and there is a tall man against it. If something goes wrong, he will just flash someone. With his current combat power, there is no ability to turn the tide. "Traitor, still wanting to slander me? Take it to death!" Hun Xin yelled with an irony expression, and his big hand was about to suppress it. At this moment, I suddenly felt that I was caught by a huge force, and then the scenery in front of me changed for a while. When Murong Yu reacted, he found that he was already standing on the stand, right in front of Elder Hun Xin. "Your uncle''s soul pan!" Murong Yu reacted instantly, cursing at the soul pan in his heart. Obviously, the reason why he appeared here is entirely the credit of the soul. "Boy, help me delay time." At the same time, the voice of the soul rang in his ears. "Your uncle''s, why didn''t you come to delay? I''m just a small creation realm cultivator!" Murong Yu was angry. But even so, he still had to face Hun Xin. Obviously, Hun Xin had already seen his existence. I saw a flash of cold light in his eyes. Suddenly, a strong breath of death rose from Murong Yu''s heart. Hun Xin wants to kill himself! Murong Yu''s cold hair instantly exploded, and for the first time he wanted to rush into Hetu Luoshu, and then fled. But the chance of escaping like that is not great. In a hurry, Murong Yu yelled: "Huntai''s biological father is not you!" Hun Xin had wanted to slap Murong Yu to death, but he was taken aback by Murong Yu''s roar. On the side of the stand, Soul Tai was shocked, and looked at Murong Yu with an incredible expression. Seeing his desperate roar actually shocked Hun Xin, Murong Yu''s heart moved, and he continued to compose the story: "It''s in vain that you still treat Hun Tai as your own flesh and blood. But you don''t know that it''s pure help. People raise sons. Didnt your daughter-in-law tell you who Huntais biological father is? Dont ask me how I know, I just know that Huntai is not your son, but your daughter-in-law stealing from others? Kind!" When talking about this, Murong Yu whispered in his heart: "Hun Xin''s daughter-in-law, I can''t help you today. However, you can talk to Hun Xin, and you are probably not a good person. Would you mind being slandered by me? " "Bastard! You are talking nonsense!" Hun Tai Qi was shaking all over, and he yelled at Murong Yu. "Bastard, who are you talking nonsense?" Murong Yu asked rhetorically. "I''m talking about you!" The soul was extremely angry. "Hahaha...Look, Kuntai admits that he is a bastard, right?" Murong Yu laughed loudly. puff The square and the people around the square couldn''t help laughing. This Kuntai is really not ordinary stupid. "Huntai, shut up your mouth!" Elder Hun Xin''s face was green with anger, and he shouted angrily. Kuntai was puzzled and angry: "Father, am I really not your son? Am I really a hybrid of mother and others?" puff Murong Yu sprayed, and the audience sprayed too. How stupid is this Kuntai to say such a thing? Elder Hun Xin was almost fainted by his stupid son. With a big wave of his hand, he immediately sealed Hun Tai''s ability to speak. Lest the idiot say something stupid again. "Hun Xin, the hat on your head is green. It is too pitiful to be given a green hat and help others raise their sons. You said, what if you become a Taoist ancestor? This stain in life is indelible. Up." "Seeing you are so pitiful, I will pity you, or I will tell you who is Kuntai''s biological father?" When Murong Yu said this, Kuntai, who was hiding in the crowd, trembled and suddenly felt bad. It seems that something will happen to him. really "You dig out the earwax. Let me hear it clearly. Huntai''s father is the first genius of the soul clan, Huntan. Your daughter-in-law had an affair with Huntan back then, and then gave birth to Huntai." "Your uncle!" Hun Dan''s heart was full of wanting to kill Murong Yu. But at this moment, Murong Yu turned his head and glanced at the soul in the crowd, with a smile on his face: "Soul, this is my revenge! Hahaha..." ... Chapter 2203： Soul shot Chapter 2203 The soul? When Murong Yu uttered these two words, everyone reacted differently. Some people looked shocked, while others looked blank. After all, even though the Soul Clan was the first genius of the Soul Clan, it had been too long since he had disappeared. For a long time, some Soul Race people could not remember him at all. However, which of those older Soul Race people didn''t know the existence of Soul Clan? Elder Soul Xin''s face changed with a sigh, and it became even more ugly than before. And there were complicated winks in his eyes. "Isn''t it true that I was right?" Murong Yu couldn''t help but hesitate when seeing the current appearance of the soul. If he accidentally told the truth, it would be funny. "Little bastard, you are talking nonsense here, you are just trying to rescue Soul Creek and the others! You traitor! I can tell you today, even if the king of heaven comes, you traitors will definitely die. Now, I am killed. You!" Before speaking, Elder Hun Xin started his hand again. "Hun Tan, you bastard, don''t you hurry up?" Murong Yu''s heart was lifted. At this moment, the murderous aura of the soul Xin he felt was extremely strong. He had a feeling that no matter what he said this time, Kun Xin would not stop. Moreover, Soul Xin is at least a terrifying existence in the realm of Dao Sovereign, Murong Yu has no room to resist, okay? boom! With an angry blow, Elder Hun Xin directly photographed the stand where Murong Yu was and even the void. "This guy is over!" Seeing this scene, everyone around them sighed in their hearts. But soon, they found that Murong Yu was standing on the other side of the stand safe and sound. However, this time there was an extra person beside him. An ordinary young man that most people can''t recognize. It must have been this young man''s hand that rescued Murong Yu from Elder Hun Xin. However, this young man looks ordinary, like an ordinary monk, he is actually capable of saving people from Hun Xin? "The soul!" Someone in the stands or even around the square recognized the soul, and then exclaimed. Bastard? Many people who dont know think that these people are cursing. And those who made these sounds were the powerful in the realm of Taoist masters. Existence of that level, swearing angrily? Pedal... Elder Hun Xin looked at Hun Dan with a look of hell, and at the same time stepped back again and again. He was actually frightened by the soul. It must be known that the soul of the soul clan was not blown out on the first day, and the strength was extremely terrifying. Moreover, the soul has disappeared for so many years, and now he is back, who knows how terrifying his strength is? Under the prestige, even Elder Hun Xin was frightened. "It''s me!" Hun Dan took a step forward and looked at Elder Hun Xin indifferently: "Elder Hun Xin, are you brave enough to grow hair? Not only do you practice the taboo techniques of the Soul Clan, you can devour the souls of the Clan to practice, and more Do you want to kill the Elder Soul Creek and others who have discovered your secret and want to eradicate you? You are the real sinner of the Soul Race! So, it''s you that **** it!" Elder Hun Xin looked at Hun Dan with a complex expression, but he was speechless for a while. Outside the square, everyone in the Soul Race began to whisper: "Who is this person? Who is the Soul?" "Idiot, don''t you even know the soul clan''s first day?" So someone told the origin of the soul clan. Immediately, everyone was shocked. After that, one by one was even more excited. Because they all saw hope, if the soul can stop the elder Soul Xin, then the crisis of the soul race is over. And they don''t have to worry all day long. Elder Hun Xin took a deep breath, and stared at Hun Tan motionlessly: "Hun Tan, let me ask you a question. Hun Tai, is it your bastard?" puff! puff! Murong Yu and Hun Dan both sprayed at the first time. Murong Yu just said casually. Didn''t expect Elder Hun Xin to be true? In other words, is Kuntai really the illegitimate son of Kuntan? As for the soul, he was speechless. I saw that he first gave Murong Yu a fierce look, and then looked at Elder Hun Xin with a sneer: "Do you think my species is as stupid as Huntai? He is your biological son. That''s right. Because of you. Both father and son are equally stupid! You say you are not Kuntai''s father, I don''t believe it!" Elder Hun Xin''s face flushed instantly. In fact, he regretted it after he said that. Isn''t this looking for boring and humiliation? However, Hun Xin was always an old fox, and soon calmed down: "Hun Dan, you came out to save Hun Xi and the others? I am afraid I will disappoint you. Today, I want to learn about you as a soul clan. On the first day, lets see if you have made any progress after so many years. While speaking, Hun Xin took a step forward, and forced the past towards Hun Dan. With a big wave of his hand, Hun Tan uploaded Murong Yu away from the stand. After Murong Yu was down to earth, he found that he had appeared in front of Elder Soul Creek. At this time, Elder Soul Creek and the others had all stood up, each of them bursting out of a turbulent momentum, looking at the soul Xin and others in the stands with anger. They are ready to attack. Today, even if the soul clan territory is smashed, they will resist to the end! "Murong Yu, are you okay? Thank you so much for this! If you hadn''t invited the soul, we would have been taken away by a pot." Elder Soul Creek looked at the stands, but said to Murong Yu with a dark face. auzw.com "It''s a trivial matter, but it''s you, who have been taken down in just a few days. I think your strength is not bad, why is it so unhelpful?" Murong Yu asked curiously. Elder Soul Creek and the others showed no signs of resistance at all, otherwise there would be more people dead in the Soul Race. Soul Creek and the others were all taken down overnight, as if they were caught in a hand. After hearing Murong Yu''s words, Elder Soul Creek''s dark face became even darker: "The past is unbearable! Don''t mention this! That old **** Hun Xin is really despicable and shameless, and even drugged us. I also blame ourselves for not having any defenses. Otherwise, how could we be taken down?" Murong Yu rolled his eyes, and he told him that this man is a badass, and that Elder Hunxi didn''t watch out for him. It really deserved to be taken down. Seeing Murong Yu''s expression, Elder Soul Creek knew what Murong Yu was thinking, so he stopped talking. Just looking at the stands. At this time, the battle in the stands is about to start. "Hun Xin, surrender, you are not my opponent. Surrendering may only suppress your eternal life, but if you are stubborn, then you will kill the matter directly!" Hun Dan said in a deep voice. "Stop talking nonsense, I want to see how strong you are!" Hun Xin roared, stepping out, his body shape has turned into a stream of light and slaughtered towards Hun Tan. boom! At this moment, Hun Tan finally made a move. Just a normal punch! But with this unremarkable punch, Elder Hun Xin couldn''t resist it! Between the sparks and the fire, come first later! With this punch, Hun Dan directly blasted on Hun Xin''s body, and blasted Elder Hun Xin away. Elder Hun Xin''s physical body directly smashed into a large void, and blood spurted wildly in the air. The sound of "shoo" disappeared from everyone''s sight. He was hit and flew out by the soul. So powerful! After all, Elder Hun Xin is a powerful person in the realm of Taoist monarchs, but he is so vulnerable? How terrifying is the strength of the soul? It really deserves to be the first genius of the soul clan. "Okay! Kill the **** of Hunxin!" After the shock, everyone shouted. All of them were very happy. However, there is no joy on Kun Tan''s face, and Gu Jing has no waves. "It really deserves to be the first genius of the Soul Clan, and one blow hurt me. That''s right!" Soul Xin''s voice came slowly. At the same time, everyone saw that Elder Soul Xin was walking into the air from a distance. Although he looked very embarrassed, he didn''t seem to have suffered any serious injuries? Everyone was disappointed... However, Hun Tan''s eyes passed a flash of cold light towards Hun Xin, who was coming from the air. He knew how powerful that punch was. Even if he couldn''t kill Soul Xin with a punch, it should be no problem to hit the opponent hard. This can only be said that the strength of Hun Xin is also quite strong. Huh! The body shape of the soul suddenly disappeared in place. what At the moment he disappeared, the soul Xin in mid-air suddenly broke out with a scream of earth-shaking screams. Then with a "bang", his whole person was stomped by the soul. Still vulnerable! "When will you three old guys not take action at this time?" Hun Xin suddenly shouted angrily. Huh! Huh! Huh! The existence of the three Taoist masters who had been sitting cross-legged in the stands finally took action. Between the flickering figures, Elder Hun Xin and Hun Tan were already surrounded. "Huntan, give up! You can leave the soul clan. Otherwise, don''t blame our ruthless men." A Taoist said indifferently. The eyes of the soul flashed with terrible cold light: "The three of you, as the Taoist-level existence, the soul-clan ancestor-level existence, do not distinguish between right and wrong, helping you to abuse? Do you want the soul clan to perish? Once the soul-xin gains power, you There will be no good end!" The faces of the three Taoists immediately showed ugly and complicated colors. But in the end he shook his head: "You leave! Otherwise, we will have to do it." The soul is angry, these three old guys are really stubborn, right? They all said that this is on, but you still have to do it? "If this is the case, then I will take a good look at the strength of the three ancestors. My soul has spoken out today, and the soul Xin wants to subvert the soul clan. This is something I don''t allow to happen. Today, the soul Xin and others Must die! Who hinders me, I kill who!" At the same time as he was speaking, Soul Dan kicked the badly injured Soul Xin away, intending to wait and concoct him slowly. And he was the ancestor of the three soul races looking murderously. ... Chapter 2204： Terrible taboo exercises Chapter 2204 Terrible Taboo Technique Seeing that Hun Tan was stubborn, the anger in the hearts of the three ancestors came up. Although the soul is the first genius of the soul clan, the three of them are all powerful in the realm of the veteran Taoist master. Even though the souls are talented and intelligent, how can they be their opponents at a young age? Besides, they are still three people! No matter how genius the soul is, it shouldn''t be so arrogant! boom! boom! boom! The three angry ancestors felt that the soul was looking down on their three old guys. As a result, the power of the Taoist level was raised in an instant. This improvement didn''t matter, the spirit race monks in the entire square were all suppressed by their terrifying aura, and most of them were suppressed lying on the ground. No way, this aura is too terrifying, it is simply not something low-level cultivators like them can resist. Even if Murong Yu was almost crushed to the ground, if it weren''t for the elder of Soul Creek to protect him. However, Elder Soul Creek is only in the realm of Dao Sovereign, and has no power to resist the realm of Dao Lord. Over time, I am afraid that he will be pressed down. "Huntan, come up for a fight. Let me teach you a lesson and let you know the truth of being a human being." One of the Taoist masters snorted coldly, and at the same time, he has already taken off. "Stubborn old guy." Soul Tan was also furious, and rose to the sky. After far from the ground, although their breath is still terrifying. But the impact on the people on the ground has been small. However, everyone was unable to clearly see the battle between the three. Not to mention the eyesight, even the divine mind can''t get close. After a while... boom! A figure was beaten down from the sky. Everyone''s hearts were tight, for fear that the person who was beaten down was the soul. However, when the person fell to the ground, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. That person is one of the three powerful Dao masters. The soul was one-on-three, and also beat an ancestor to the ground, this strength... everyone was excited. Even Murong Yu felt quite surprised. The strength of the soul is so terrifying. boom! boom! After the first ancestor, the second and third ancestors were also beaten down from the void by the soul, one by one, all embarrassed and fell into the depths of the earth. It''s not an opponent of the soul at all. The strength of the soul is really terrifying. After defeating the three Taoists, the soul slowly descended from the void. "Three old guys, why are you so vulnerable? Did you lose deliberately? Go and kill the soul immediately. Otherwise, all of your descendants will die, and none of them will survive!" Hun Xin collapsed , Yelled angrily. An ancestor got up from the ground and looked at Hun Xin with an angry face: "Asshole, the strength of Hun Dan is too strong. We are not opponents at all! Even if you threaten our descendants, we are not. His opponent!" Everyone suddenly realized it. It turned out that it was not the ancestors of the three Taoist masters who were in the same foul, but that Soul Xin threatened them with their descendants. Due to the safety of future generations, the three ancestors had to compromise. "If you don''t want to die, then go and die with the soul!" Hun Xin was angry, his face extremely grim. "They don''t have a chance." Soul Tan landed near the three ancestors and directly sealed the power of the three of them. Now even if they want to die together, it is impossible. Hun Xin''s face was extremely ugly, but he suddenly laughed loudly: "Hun Dan, do you think this can stop me? Haha..." "I am destined to be a Dao Ancestor-level existence. The most powerful existence in the entire universe. None of you can stop me. And Soul Tan and Murong Yu, you will be the first to bear the brunt, and eventually will be killed by me!" Murong Yu trembled all over, isn''t this lying on the gun? Does this matter have half a dime to do with him? It was not he who thwarted their conspiracy! Crying without tears. But having said that, it was really because of Murong Yu. If it weren''t for Murong Yu, perhaps no one would have discovered that Hun Xin had cultivated the Soul Clan''s taboo techniques. However, if it hadn''t been for Hun Xin to send someone to chase him down, it would be impossible to know Murong Yu no matter how supernatural powers he was. So, in fact, it was Hunxin himself who was exposed. It has nothing to do with Murong Yu. At best, Murong Yu only played a role in fueling the flames. Whoosh! Before the voice fell, Soul Xin suddenly jumped onto the stands. Before a strong man in the early Dao realm could react to the meeting, Hun Xin had already slapped him to death, and at the same time drew his soul out. After convulsing the opponent''s soul, Soul Xin swallowed that soul. In the blink of an eye, the aura on Hun Xin''s body recovered somewhat. auzw.com Can he recover from his injuries by devouring his soul? And Murong Yu vaguely felt that things were not just that simple. boom! boom! boom Hun Xin shot again and again, and the soul race cultivators who belonged to him were shot to death one by one, and then all their souls were swallowed. After devouring several souls in a row, Hun Xin''s injuries have completely recovered. After the injury was intact, he still didn''t stop devouring his soul, still continuing. The breath is constantly increasing! Every time a soul is swallowed, his breath and power are enhanced. I''m afraid, this is the terrible part of the taboo technique, right? However, Murong Yu was a little skeptical. Even if the soul-swallowing method is quite against the sky, it won''t go against the sky to this point, right? If the soul swallowed by Elder Hun Xin is a soul that is stronger than himself, then the level of improvement is justified. But all he swallowed were souls that were weaker than him. Even if there is an improvement, it is only very weak. Where is it so obvious? "Could it be..." Murong Yu suddenly passed a terrifying technique in his heart. At this time, Elder Soul Xin was already sitting on the ground. Puff! Puff! Puff... In the square, the soul race cultivators continued to limp on the ground, and there was no vitality in their bodies. As soul monks, everyone saw that the souls of these dead people rushed towards Elder Hun Xin at a speed of lightning speed, and were eventually swallowed by Elder Hun Xin. Moreover, everyone also discovered that all these dead people belonged to Elder Hun Xin. This more and more confirmed Murong Yu''s guess. A large number of soul race cultivators suddenly died suddenly, and their souls were swallowed by Elder Soul Xin. Boom... In just a few short breaths of time, Elder Hun Xin declared a breakthrough in his realm, breaking through from the realm of Dao Sovereign to the realm of Dao Master! Moreover, he continued to devour his soul, and his realm was still rapidly improving. The bastard''s face was green. In just a few breaths, he has no time to stop, okay? When he realized that he wanted to stop, he found that he couldn''t stop it at all. Unable to prevent the soul Xin from devouring the souls of those people, under his prevention, there were still a large number of soul race cultivators who suddenly died suddenly. Then, the only way to kill Elder Hunxin! Therefore, Hun Dan started his hand and directly culled Elder Xiang Hunxin. "Haha, Hundan, now I will show you the horror of the taboo technique." Hunxin laughed loudly, but did not fight with Hundan, but moved away directly. It seems that he feels that he is not yet an opponent of Hundan, he wants to be stronger before he kills Hundan? "After I swallow those people who have practiced taboo techniques, I will rush to the top of the Taoist realm in one fell swoop!" When he said this, Elder Hun Xin''s face suddenly became sullen. "But, if it weren''t for your souls, how could I just break through to the top of the Taoist master? As long as all those people reach the realm of the Taoist master, I can swallow their souls, and I can rush to the realm of the Taoist ancestors in one fell swoop , To become the most powerful existence in the universe!" Elder Hun Xin''s words finally fully confirmed Murong Yu''s guess! He finally understood why a person of the non-self realm or even a lower realm could practice that taboo exercise. It was not that Hun Xin was generous, but that he did it deliberately. Cultivating these techniques is the same as raising Gu King. First, they raise a large number of ordinary Gu, and make these Gu become stronger and stronger. In the end, these Gu fight each other, swallow each other, and finally give birth to the most powerful Gu King! Among those who practice taboo techniques, Soul Xin is the Gu King, while the others are just ordinary Gu, and they are completely consumed by Soul Xin. The more powerful they are, the longer and greater his success will be after the soul Xin swallows. It''s not just Murong Yu who understands, but many people understand. Especially those who have practiced taboo exercises, seeing the fate of other people, they have long been scared. As a result, one by one fled in all directions. But there is nowhere to escape. Where Hun Xin passed, all those who practiced taboo techniques fell to the ground and died. However, their deaths made Hun Xin become stronger and stronger. "Hurry up to stop Hun Xin and collect all his people into the treasure space. As long as Hun Xin cannot swallow their souls, he will not be able to continue to be strong." At this moment, Murong Yu suddenly yelled. . Only then did everyone react, so they all shot one by one, knocking out the subordinates of Hun Xin into the space treasure. In this way, Zihunxin would not be able to swallow their souls. Out of consideration for their own lives, those of Hun Xin''s subordinates did not escape at all. Instead, they walked in front of other people, slapped themselves and fainted, and let the other party put themselves into the treasure space. "Little bastard, I will kill you!" Hun Xin was so angry that he roared and slaughtered Xiang Murong Yu directly. Murong Yu was so frightened that he let out a weird cry, and disappeared into the same place in a blink of his figure-it turned out that he had already hid in He Tu Luo Shu. Now things are in crisis, and he will be killed if he is not careful. Murong Yu doesn''t want to stay outside anymore. In Hetu Luoshu, if Soul Xin is subdued, he can come out. Otherwise, he will directly teleport and stay away from this place of right and wrong. This book originates from reading ... Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after watching it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 2205： Soul Xin lost Chapter 2205 Soul Xin''s Defeat At this time, Soul Xin was already in the realm of Dao Master, and his strength was much stronger than Elder Soul Creek. 3. ..co When Elder Hun Xin came over with a murderous impact, his expression instantly changed. Murong Yu in the book of Hetuluo is watching all this, at this time the book of Hetuluo is already attached to the Elder Soul Creek. If Elder Soul Creek couldn''t escape, he could only teleport away. Of course Elder Soul Creek could not be Elder Soul Xin''s opponent. However, the soul pan, as the first genius of the soul clan, is not a display. She rushed over while her figure flickered. At this time, Elder Hun Xin didn''t want to confront Hun Dan directly. Therefore, after seeing the soul rushing over, he turned and left. Continue to devour those soul race monks who have practiced taboo techniques. However, at this time, most of the people who had practiced taboo exercises had already been taken into Hetu Luoshu by others. Even though Hun Xin possesses the power against the sky, no one''s soul can be swallowed by him. However, Hun Xin is not an idiot. The reason why no one was swallowed by him was because these people were just being collected into the treasure space, not that they disappeared. It was still on other monks. Therefore, Hun Xin directly shifted the target and began to kill other monks. After killing these monks, Soul Xin also swallowed their souls. And everyone who had practiced taboo techniques in their treasure space was also picked out by him, and then killed and devoured their souls. Still can''t stop the soul Xin from devouring the soul. "Give me all the treasure space! How far you can run for me!" The soul was angry and roared. Huh! Huh! Huh! Soul Tan began to collect the treasure space, and while those people cooperated with him, they rushed towards the distance quickly. Escape is important. However, Elder Hun Xin also continued. Now it depends on whether there is more space for treasures collected by the soul, or the elders of the soul Xin. If there are more souls, it can restrain the improvement of the soul Xin realm, while the elders of the soul Xin can continue to improve the realm until the peak of Taoist master. After a round of competition, there were only two people near the square, Hun Tan and Hun Xin. After all, Hun Xin still couldn''t ascend to the pinnacle of Dao Master. But the realm at this time is not bad at all. The realm of the intermediate Taoist! In Murong Yu''s opinion, the soul Xin at this time is still not as good as the soul Dan. But Murong Yu also saw that the evil power that had been completely suppressed was once again lingering on the body of the soul. Although it is quite weak now, the soul must spend more power and suppress these evil powers. If it goes on for a long time, it is not that the soul cannot be able to suppress the power of evil, and it will be completely attacked by the power of evil. At that time, the soul will become what he said before, and become a murderous demon who can only kill. Moreover, the more rampant the power of evil, the weaker the power that the soul can exert. Therefore, Huntan now needs a quick battle and a quick decision, directly eliminating the first elder Hunxin. "Hun Xin, let us fight for life and death! Today is either you or me!" Hun Dan looked at Hun Xin coldly, murderously. Elder Hun Xin sneered again and again: "It will only be you who die today, let me die!" Before speaking, Hun Xin had already taken the lead, and he was in a battle with Hun Tan. It seemed that Hun Xin didn''t know the strangeness of Hun Dan at all. Otherwise, he doesn''t need to do anything with the soul at all, he only needs to delay the time. After a long time, the soul will naturally not be his opponent. However, both sides want to quickly resolve their opponents at this time. One naturally wants to be king, while the other does not want the soul race to be annihilated. So, after a short while, the battle has entered a day-to-day situation. The aftermath of the power escaping from the battle between the two mid-level Taoist masters is also quite terrifying. No one dared to approach the past. Therefore, no one saw how they fought. I don''t even know who is stronger. "Three ancestors, when will you not take action at this time? Do you want the soul race to be destroyed by the **** Soul Xin?" Elder Soul Creek came to the three ancestors who had been suppressed by the bastard. , Said Shen Sheng. The three looked at each other, and then one of the ancestors said: "It is not the time yet. Even if our three old guys make a move, they may not be able to defeat the soul Xin. Therefore, we must wait for the opportunity and wait for the opportunity to kill in one blow. Kill Hun Xin in one fell swoop! While speaking, this old ancestor also passed a touch of murderous intent in his eyes. "These three old guys weren''t hit hard at all!" He Tu Luo Shu in He Tu Luo Shu was surprised, but he soon reacted. Obviously, these three old guys are already engaged with the soul. Everything that happened before was just that they were acting. After all, they are the ancestors of the soul race. Soul Xin even threatened them with their descendants, which made them very angry. However, before that, they had scruples, so they did not resist. It''s different now. Elder Soul Creek is also a wise man, and he will be clear when he clicks. "You three old bastards, deserve to be threatened by Hunxin! If it weren''t for me to beat you, I would slap the three of you to death! Even now, those who are still intimidating, really useless!" Elder Hunxi said to him. The three ancestors suddenly yelled. The three big ancestors were taken aback, and then reacted. But even so, their faces are a little ugly. After all, being so scolded by a younger generation, no one has the face. "It''s all old foxes!" Murong Yu in Hetuluo''s book rolled his eyes. Elder Hunxi cursed so suddenly, with only one purpose-to numb Hun Xin''s heart. In this way, when the three big ancestors suddenly took action, Soul Xin would be defenseless. After yelling such a sentence, Elder Soul Creek quickly retreated. He is also an old fox, knowing that the battle between the realm of Taoist masters is not something he can blend in. Otherwise, death will be waiting for him! auzw.com So, after another hour. Murong Yu was always observing the three ancestors of the soul race, and suddenly found that the three ancestors were flying into the air - the three ancestors had participated in the battle. Presumably, the battle is about to end. really "You three old bastards! You must die!" Above the sky, there was a roar of anger from the soul Xin. Even though the three ancestors launched a sneak attack, they still couldn''t kill Hun Xin in one fell swoop. One can imagine how powerful the strength of Hun Xin is. "kill!" The three great ancestors roared in unison, and cooperated with the soul to launch a crazy attack. Originally, under the circumstances of the three ancestors'' sneak attack, Hun Xin was accidentally hit hard. At this time, where is the team of four people. There was no resistance at all, and he was defeated every day. In the end, after Hun Xin blasted away the four of Hun Dan with a punch, he directly smashed the void into a stream of light and flew towards the distance. However, before he escaped far, Murong Yu and the others heard a loud "boom". Then, a terrifying force fell from the sky fiercely, violently bombarding the unprepared soul Xin. what Hun Xin let out a miserable scream, and his whole person was like a kite with a broken line, and he fell down. But obviously, Elder Hun Xin''s breath was weaker. "Hun Tan, you''re so amazing! Even the dominance of the big formation was taken away." Hun Xin roared unwillingly. Upon hearing this, Murong Yu was suddenly stunned. He didn''t understand until now, why did the soul ask him to delay time before? It turned out that after entering the territory of the soul race, this guy knew that the great formation of the soul race had been controlled by the soul Xin. Therefore, he needs to invade the big formation first and grab the dominance of the big formation. Otherwise, this time, Soul Xin would have escaped. If Hunxin escaped from the realm of the soul race... this universe is so big, where to find him? With the strength of Hun Xin, as long as he was given enough time, he could completely ascend to the pinnacle of Dao Master, and possibly even break through to the realm of Dao Ancestor. Therefore, the soul must kill him! At this time, the soul pan finally slowly stepped down from the sky. However, Murong Yu found out that although he had not suffered any injuries. But the evil power escaping from the body is getting stronger and stronger. If this continues, it will not take long for the soul to continue suppressing those evil forces. Therefore, Hun Dan didn''t say anything, just forced it towards Hun Xin. The battle is almost over. Murong Yu also walked out of He Tu Luo Shu. He believed that Soul Xin, who had been hit hard and had little power, was no longer an opponent of Soul Dan and others. Sure enough, Hun Xin basically had no power to fight back. After suffering several attacks from the soul, he was not far from death. "There is one thing I still don''t understand. How did you find out that I had practiced a taboo technique? I am confident that I have been able to keep the water invisible." Looking at the people in Hun Dan, Hun Xin said with a bitter smile, with a desperate expression on his face. color. Murong Yu trembled all over, and a bad feeling suddenly surged in his heart. Sure enough, as soon as his feeling appeared, he saw the soul point pointing at him! Murong Yu knew that Soul Dan wanted to take this opportunity to raise his position in the Soul Race. However, Murong Yu just wanted to make a fortune in silence! Moreover, he always felt something was wrong. "It''s you?" Elder Hun Xin looked at Murong Yu with a look of surprise and... weird. The bad feeling in Murong Yu''s heart became stronger and stronger. After a thought, he was about to re-enter the Hetu Luoshu. However, it was already too late. "Even if I die, you must die!" Hun Xin roared. Immediately, Murong Yu''s heart was enveloped by an extremely strong breath of death. Murong Yu was horrified, and was eager to rush into Hetu Luoshu. But at this moment, he suddenly discovered that there was an extra soul in his soul space. It is the soul of Elder Hunxin. As a soul monk, even though he was seriously injured, Hun Xin is still a strong man in the realm of Taoism! How could Murong Yu, a small cultivator at the pinnacle of the creation realm, be able to resist? "My life is over!" Murong Yu let out a desperate growl. Reading Book Network Novel''s First Book ... Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 2206： Mysterious Violet Chapter 2206 Mysterious Purple Light "Even if I die, you must die first!" Hun Xin''s entire soul has entered Murong Yu''s soul space, and at this time he roared in his soul space. And the physical body of Hun Xin had collapsed softly. Without the soul, it is useless to strengthen the body. That''s it! Hun Tan''s face changed abruptly. He really wanted to take this opportunity to raise Murong Yu''s position in the soul race. After all, the greatest hero in this matter is him. It''s just that I didn''t want it, he killed him with such a finger! With sudden changes in his face, the soul of the soul had already rushed to Murong Yu''s side. But he didn''t dare to change. Obviously, at this moment in Murong Yu''s soul space, he and Hun Xin were fighting. In fact, there was no fight in Murong Yu''s soul space at this time. Elder Hun Xin roared first after entering Murong Yu''s soul space, and then stopped. Murong Yu found that he was looking at his three soul **** that had reached Consummation with a horrified expression on his face. "Three soul balls, you actually have three soul balls? You are actually a member of the Chaos Race? Haven''t the Chaos Race been extinct? How come there are?" Hun Xin said in shock. "Why is there another Chaos Clan?" Murong Yu was confused, not knowing what Hun Xin was talking about. Besides, he has always been a human race, how could he become a chaotic race again? What kind of race is the Chaos Race? "Haha, you turned out to be a member of the Chaos Race, the noblest race in the universe? Haha, if I can swallow your soul, won''t I become the Chaos Race? By then, the soul race will be stronger and stronger again. How? Not obediently becoming my slave?" Hun Xin Zhuangruo laughed wildly. Murong Yu looked at Hun Xin with an idiotic look. In fact, he was thinking of a way to kill the soul of Hun Xin. However, the disparity between the strengths of the two sides is too great, and despite the hundreds of millions of solutions, none of them can be used. While laughing, Hun Xin''s entire soul had already slaughtered Xiang Murong Yu''s soul, and he wanted to swallow Murong Yu''s soul. "It''s over!" Murong Yu was helpless. He can''t fight against Hun Xin at all. With a grinning grin, Hun Xin had already culled near Murong Yu''s soul, opened his big mouth, and was about to swallow Murong Yu''s soul. At the same time Murong Yu was desperate, the sudden change occurred! Hum! The soul that hadn''t moved at all at this moment suddenly trembled violently. Then, a dazzling and gorgeous purple light exploded fiercely from the soul, and instantly enveloped the entire soul space. Even escaping out of the soul space, soaring into the sky. Puff! The moment the purple light escaped from Murong Yu''s soul. In the entire territory of the soul race, no matter how strong or weak they are, the cultivator of the soul race felt a strong coercion suppressed on him. This is the breath of the superior! Most of the soul race cultivators had not even reacted, they had already kneeled to the ground involuntarily. This is the natural reaction of the lower person after seeing the upper person, and he has no power to resist, and he directly surrenders. Even though it was as strong as the Soul Clan, the three ancestors of the Soul Clan almost directly knelt down. Fortunately, the purple light emitted by Murong Yu''s soul was only fleeting. Even though the soul and the others were by Murong Yu''s side, they didn''t know that the aura that made them involuntarily surrender radiated from him. Otherwise, can they accommodate Murong Yu? Will Murong Yu be beheaded? After all, no one wants to surrender to other people, let alone Murong Yu can make the entire soul clan surrender? Doesn''t have any resistance? This is true for the people such as Hun Tan, let alone Hun Xin who bears the brunt? As soon as the purple light erupted, Murong Yu saw that Hun Xin was blasted into pieces and bounced to pieces. In the end, these fragments were all submerged in Murong Yu''s soul, becoming a part of Murong Yu''s soul. Naturally, the memory of Hun Xin became the memory of Murong Yu. In the process, even before he could make a surprised expression, he was already blasted into a fan. stunned! Murong Yu didn''t know the situation of the entire soul clan, but only the change of Elder Soul Xin was enough to shock and puzzle him. What exactly are those purple lights? He didn''t feel the powerful lethality from the purple light at all, right? But Hun Xin was bombarded and killed, leaving nothing left. Could it be that this is the latest combat technique that one''s own soul automatically comprehends? Or is this the unique skill of the Chaos Clan? It''s just that it is effective for the soul that invades the soul space of one''s own, or is it also effective for other souls? auzw.com all kinds of doubts! All kinds of puzzles! However, no matter how he saved his life now, and Hun Xin was also killed. This is a good thing. Slowly opened his eyes, he saw the caring face of Hun Dan, and then he grinned: "I''m fine, Hun Xin is entering my soul space, and he was seriously injured and died before he had time to show off. But it''s a pity, His soul was also broken." Murong Yu didn''t want to tell Ziguang about it, he was not an idiot. Moreover, there are many secrets in the memory of Hun Xin, the three great ancestors of the soul clan and others are not willing to see it. Therefore, he can only compile this statement. Anyway, there is no proof now, whatever he says will do. "It''s okay." Hun Dan breathed a sigh of relief. If Murong Yu was killed because of his behavior, he would be ashamed for the rest of his life. "Well, the crisis of the soul clan has been lifted, and we should go." It was obvious that the soul was about to be unable to suppress the power of evil. So he proposed to leave. "Murong Yu is our hero, how can we leave? I suggest that Murong Yu stays in the soul clan for a period of time, let us old guys entertain him." One of the three ancestors smiled. Said. However, the expressions of Murong Yu, Hun Dan, and Hun Xi were gloomy before his words fell. That''s it for Soul Creek, he is only in the realm of Taoist monarchs, so he can''t do anything. But Hun Tan said directly: "What do you mean? Murong Yu said that Hun Xin''s soul has been shattered, and it is impossible for him to get Hun Xin''s memory! You just want to put him under house arrest?" Murong Yu was also the ancestor of the soul race who was looking at the talking with fire-breathing eyes. Although his words did not contain any words in this regard, the implication was that Murong Yu was under house arrest. "Hun Dan, how can you talk like this? We absolutely don''t have that convenient mind! Don''t worry!" The three ancestors'' expressions changed slightly, first glanced at each other, and then the other ancestor said in a deep voice. Hun Tan''s face became more and more gloomy, and his eyes flashed with terrible cold light. He really didn''t understand, Murong Yu was the biggest hero. Without him, the soul clan would have been annihilated long ago. Don''t these people have any sense of gratitude? Can this kind of things such as crossing the river, dismantling bridges, unloading grit and killing donkeys, also be done? "What if I insist on taking Murong Yu away?" Hun Dan said in a deep voice, suppressing the monstrous anger in his heart forcibly. Murong Yu took a deep look at the three ancestors of the Soul Race, and suddenly grinned: "Soul, forget it, I will stay in the Soul Race. Here, it must be very safe, right? The three ancestors? " "We must ensure your safety! Don''t worry, this is the safest in the entire universe. Even if the Taoist master wants to kill you, he can''t kill you." An ancestor said with a smile. Hun Tan looked surprised. He didn''t know that Murong Yuming knew that the three ancestors had bad intentions, so why should he stay here? "Huntan, you leave first. Otherwise, you will not be able to suppress the power of evil. As for me, the three ancestors must dare not do anything to me. After you suppress the power of evil, then take me away. Yes." Murong Yu said through transmission. Hun Tan finally knew what Murong Yu thought. So, he nodded: "I will leave temporarily. After I come back, I don''t want to see Murong Yu suffer any damage. Otherwise, no matter who the other party is, I will not be merciful! You know my character!" In the end, after leaving the cold words, the soul left without looking back. Murong Yu knew that only on that unique planet could the soul be able to suppress the evil power in his body. Otherwise, how could he run away from that remote place? Stay on that little planet? "Hunxi, arrange a good place for Murong Yu, he is our great hero, don''t neglect him." After Hun Dan left, the three big ancestors said to Hunxi. Immediately, the three of them left. There was also some anger in Soul Creek. But he couldn''t put his mouth in. In the end, he arranged Murong Yu near his palace so that he could take care of Murong Yu for the first time. However, after the arrangements were made, someone was watching every move here. You don''t need to think about it to know that it is the order of the three ancestors. Murong Yu has no opinion on this. None of these people knows the secrets of Hetu Luoshu, do they think that by imprisoning him here, he will not be able to leave the territory of the soul race? As long as he wants, he can leave anytime. As for the three great ancestors of the Soul Clan who crossed the river, demolished bridges, unloaded the mill and killed the donkey, they will naturally look good in the future. Murong Yu had already had killing intent on the three ancestors in his heart. However, those three old guys were always strong in the realm of Taoism, and they were not something that Murong Yu could fight against. If he wants to kill them, he must have the fighting power of the realm of Taoist master. Therefore, after Soul Creek arranged his residence, he immediately rushed into Hetu Luoshu. Because of Ziguang''s problem, he swallowed the soul of Hun Xin. Soul Xin was in the realm of the Taoist Lord, even if he was hit hard. But the soul power contained in his soul is still quite terrifying. After being swallowed, Murong Yu''s soul that had reached the peak of the creation realm was about to break through on the spot. It''s just that he suppressed it. However, at this time, he still couldn''t suppress it after all. He is about to break through. But in the soul clan is not a good place to break through, only Hetu Luoshu is the safest. ... Chapter 2207： Chaos Chapter 2207 Chaos Race boom! The soul of Hun Xin is too powerful, and the power of the soul contained in it is extremely terrifying. The moment Murong Yu entered the Hetu Luoshu, his soul could no longer suppress a breakthrough, breaking through to the first level of the Heaven and Human Realm! Not only that, the soul of Hun Xin is not only the power of the soul, but also other powers. Therefore, after directly breaking through Murong Yu''s soul realm, his cultivation and physical body also broke through one after another, both breaking through to the first level of the heaven and human realm. But this is just the beginning. Under the impact of the terrifying force, Murong Yu''s soul, cultivation base and physical body broke through one after another, rushing to the third stage of the heaven and human realm in one fell swoop. Of course, if Murong Yu is willing, the soul of Hun Xin can also accumulate his realm to the peak of the heaven and human realm, and even rush into the real self without any pressure. However, it was suppressed by his life. Although this kind of breakthrough with the help of external force is quick, it is not that the higher the improvement, the better. Moderate! The third stage of the Celestial Realm should be more suitable for Murong Yu. Of course, after the soul power of Hun Xin was suppressed by him, it did not disappear. It exists in his soul, cultivation base, and body. In the time to come, these powers were slowly released, allowing Murong Yu''s practice to achieve a multiplier effect with half the effort. At the peak of the creation realm, Murong Yu''s combat power had already reached the peak of his true self. After the realm broke through one after another at this time, the combat power also made a huge leap forward. Tier 3 of No Self! This is just the current combat power. It should be known that after the realm breakthrough, Murong Yu''s soul and power can fuse more whirlpools. And the more vortexes, the more terrifying his lethality. At that time, his combat power may be close to the fourth-order of the non-self realm, and it is not impossible to even surpass the fourth-order to reach the fifth and sixth-order! The most important thing is that Youhunxin, a powerful soul in the realm of Taoism, gives him an endless supply of power. The time for Murong Yu to break through to his true self will not be too far away. And once he breaks through to the real self, then he has the terrifying combat power of the beginning of the Taoist realm. By then, even though it is still not as good as the realm of Dao Monarch and Dao Lord, at least it is already a powerful person in the Dao Realm. There is also the right to speak in front of the Great Realm! After checking the soul space, Murong Yu found that the fourth soul ball had already condensed. "Others can only condense one soul ball, even if it is the realm of the Taoist master. Is it the sign of the Chaos Race to condense multiple soul balls? What is the limit of the soul ball?" Murong Yu couldn''t help but think again in his mind. Come to the words that Hun Xin said before his death. He has been curious about what Hun Xin said for a long time. However, there has never been time to read Hun Xin''s memory-even though Hun Xin was killed by Ziguang. But his memory has been merged into Murong Yu''s memory. It''s just that Murong Yu hasn''t had time to check it out. Now, the practice came to an end for the time being, and there was just time to check the memory of Hun Xin. When his heart moved, the memory of Hun Xin was gathered by him. After removing some insignificant memories, what Murong Yu wanted to know appeared in front of him. The Chaos Race, in the legend, is the most powerful race in the universe, not one of them! Although the Chaos tribe is quite rare, there are no more than 10,000 people at the peak. But the combat power of every member of the Chaos Clan is quite terrifying. Under the same realm, no one is an opponent of the Chaos Race! When the Chaos Clan still existed, the Chaos Clan was the master of the universe, firmly in control of everything in the universe, and no one could shake their status. "Only ten thousand people can control the entire universe? A powerful force like the sands of the Ganges can only bow its head in front of the Chaos Race!" Murong Yu''s eyes flashed with brilliance, shocked. At the same time, I felt the power of the Chaos Clan even more. The worst realm of the Chaos Race is the realm of the beginning of the Tao, and most of them are the realm of the Taoist! The strongest is the strongest existence in the universe in the legendary Taoist Realm! The realm of Taoism? Murong Yu''s heart was shocked, the Chaos Clan once had a powerful person in the realm of Dao Ancestor? Could it be that he is the legendary master of chaos? If that were the case, it would be normal for the Chaos Clan to become the most powerful force in the universe. However, why did the powerhouse of Dao Ancestor Realm fall? The chaos master can already control the endless chaos, and the chaos has the same life span, how can it fall? As for being killed? That is even more impossible! In the universe, who is the opponent of the Master of Chaos? Could it be that Daozu is not the master of chaos in the legend? The master of chaos is better than Dao Ancestor? All kinds of doubts flashed in Murong Yu''s heart, and she continued to look down. Chaos tribe is rare, although it is the most powerful race in the world. But most people really don''t know the existence of Chaos Race. This is because the Chaos Race has two spokespersons in the universe-the Soul Race and the Taixu Race! Taixu clan? Murong Yu''s eyes flicked the look of doubt, because he had never heard of the Taixu clan. But soon he was relieved. Before that, he hadn''t heard of the soul race, okay? auzw.com The Chaos Clan never show up, and all things are handled by the Soul Clan and Taixu Clan. Therefore, everyone in the world just knows that the Soul Race and the Taixu Race are very powerful. Some powerful people know that these two races are the spokespersons of the Chaos Race. But only a few people know that these two races are not the spokespersons of the Chaos Race, but the servants of the Chaos Race! hiss Murong Yu couldn''t help taking a breath! That''s it for Taixu clan, he still doesn''t know. But the soul clan he knew quite well. That is an extremely terrifying and powerful race. Although, when the soul clan was in chaos, only three Taoists appeared in the soul clan. But Murong Yu knew that the soul race was not only in the realm of these three Taoists. In addition to the powerhouses in the realm of Taoism, there are also quite a lot of powerhouses in the realm of Taoism and Taoism. Although, the original Soul Race territory only had three territories. But the combat power is definitely stronger than the human race and even the monster race. The soul race is like this, so one of the slave races of the Chaos race, the Taixu race is at least at the level of the soul race. The two slave races are so powerful, one can imagine how terrifying the Chaos race is. It''s just that the Chaos Clan is so powerful, how did it fall, or even be annihilated? Murong Yu continued to check the memory of Hun Xin. However, it is a pity that Hun Xin had no knowledge of the fall of the Chaos Clan at all. He just knew that the master of the soul race suddenly evaporated from the world overnight. People go to empty buildings, things are wrong! At the beginning, the Soul Race did not know that the Chaos Race had been annihilated. Only after a long time had not waited for the order of the Chaos Clan, and after a long time passed, they determined that something went wrong with the Chaos Clan. The soul race who had been living for a long time was naturally very excited and came out directly. Since then, he is no longer a servant of the Chaos Race. And the soul clan after coming out has never tracked down why the chaotic clan disappeared. Murong Yu''s face was a little gloomy: "These soul races are really assholes! They don''t do anything! You must know that everything they have is given by the Chaos race!" For some reason, Murong Yu suddenly became a little angry. The soul race was originally just a small race. But with the help of Chaos Race, it became one of the pinnacle races in the universe. However, the soul clan is not grateful, it is simply a white-eyed wolf. This is why Murong Yu is angry. Murong Yu learned from the memory of Hun Xin. Each of the Chaos Clan is a soul cultivator, and at the same time cultivates physical and ordinary cultivation bases. The comprehensive strength is not comparable to that of the Soul Race people. Moreover, every member of the Chaos Clan can cultivate multiple soul balls. The more soul balls, the stronger the potential and the greater the future achievements! The characteristics of the Chaos Race are exactly the same as Murong Yu! "Could it be that I''m really not a member of the Chaos Clan?" Murong Yu also began to doubt in his heart. It''s just that his age is less than a cycle of reincarnation, but the Chaos race has been annihilated before a cycle of reincarnation. Then he couldn''t be a member of the Chaos Clan. But if it is not a member of the Chaos Clan, then why does he have the characteristics of the Chaos Clan? "Huh? The Great Soul Swallowing method? Is the Chaos Clan''s compulsory exercise? The purpose is to control, shock and even swallow the Soul Clan people?" Murong Yu suddenly saw the introduction of the Soul Clan''s taboo exercises. One of the functions of the Great Soul Swallowing Method is to devour the soul. It was like Soul Xin devouring those other soul race people who had practiced taboo techniques. However, when in the Chaos Clan, every soul Clan person must practice this technique. However, the Soul Race people cannot swallow the souls of other people, only the Chaos Race talents who have also practiced the Taboo Clan can. However, it was learned from the memory of Hun Xin that the Chaos tribe seldom relied on devouring the souls of the Spirit tribe to continuously improve their strength. Only those who have committed a capital crime will be swallowed up by the Chaos tribe. Normally, this technique is only used to deter and control the soul race people. After the Chaos Race annihilated, the Soul Race members abolished this technique, although it would cause heavy damage to the parties involved. But after all, it is no longer controlled by others. Moreover, this technique was even sealed by the Soul Race people. Later, it was found by the soul Xin. In the end, the soul race was almost annihilated. "Since the Chaos Clan has the technique to shock the Soul Race people, it should also have the technique to shock the Taixu Race! If this is the case, wouldn''t it be possible to shock the Soul Race by practicing the Taboo Clan?" "No, there are basically no souls who practice taboo techniques now, and they are not controlled at all. Moreover, if they know that I have practiced taboo techniques, I am afraid that they will be targeted." Murong Yu thought in his heart, but had already endured it. Can''t help but check the Soul Swallowing Dafa? The method is here. There is so much in common between himself and the Chaos Clan, Murong Yu always feels that he and the Chaos Clan are more or less related. Maybe he is really the orphan of the Chaos Race? Even if it is not, it must have something to do with the Chaos Clan. If it were known by the Soul Race and the Taixu Race, he would have two more terrifying enemies out of thin air. ... ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 2208： Practice taboo exercises Chapter 2208 Cultivating Taboo Techniques Why did a race as powerful as the Chaos Race suddenly annihilate? Now that the Soul Race has appeared, what about the token of the Chaos Race, the Taixu Race? Is he a member of the Chaos Clan? There were many questions in Murong Yu''s heart, but these questions were temporarily insoluble to him. Naturally, Murong Yu wouldn''t bother to figure out the unsolvable things. Therefore, he decided to practice the "Soul Swallowing Dafa". Swallowing the soul does not look complicated. Although this is a taboo-level exercise, it is just a exercise used by the Chaos Clan to control the Soul Clan. If the entire soul race can cultivate successfully, then the technique must not be too profound. Otherwise, there will be many soul race people unable to cultivate. Therefore, "The Great Soul Swallowing Method" is actually quite simple to Murong Yu''s understanding. Murong Yu had already understood it after just reading it once. Then after watching it a few more times, Murong Yu had completely understood it. After comprehending, it is natural to cultivate. After cultivating, Murong Yu was surprised to find that this exercise was almost tailor-made for him, very suitable for him. Moreover, self-cultivation has the effect of multiplying the effort with half the effort. This more and more confirmed Murong Yu''s guess: "Even if he is not a member of the Chaos Clan, he has a great relationship with the Chaos Clan." Isn''t it that Murong Yu can only practice the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record" exercise? Why can we practice the "Soul Swallowing Great Law" again? This is indeed the case, but the Great Soul Swallowing Method is not strictly speaking a cultivation technique, but a combat skill. Even if it is a practice method, it is not a major practice method. After successful cultivation, it only increased Murong Yu''s strength, but he couldn''t directly increase Murong Yu''s cultivation level and realm. At best, it is just a supplementary exercise. one day! In just one day, Murong Yu had already practiced successfully! However, after successfully practicing, Murong Yu did not change much. However, at this time, his originally transparent and colorless soul and the four soul **** showed a faint purple light. The faint purple light enveloped Murong Yu''s entire soul, even Murong Yu''s main soul in the soul space. It looks extremely noble! What is Ziguang? Murong Yu was puzzled. Because he can clearly detect that these purple lights seem to have no effect. But the depths of the purple light contained extremely terrifying power! This is clearly the purple light that blasted the soul Xin into dregs. However, Murong Yu tried it, but couldn''t use the purple light. However, when he attacked, his soul power was carrying a trace of soul light. As for whether there was an attack that increased the power of his soul, Murong Yu didn''t know for the time being. Time accelerates! Murong Yu did not return to the soul clan, but directly activated the time acceleration function of Hetu Luoshu! With the breakthrough of the realm, Murong Yu''s combat power has increased a lot. But Murong Yu wanted to take it to the next level. Of course, he didn''t want to continue to improve his realm, but to improve his strength and soul vortex. The more vortexes merged between power and soul power, the more terrifying his combat power! This is the only best way to increase combat power without increasing the realm. Time passed quickly, and Murong Yu continued to merge the whirlpool of strength and soul. Because of the huge soul support of Hun Xin, Murong Yu has successfully integrated the soul vortex to 10,000 in just one epoch! A full 10,000 soul vortex! Originally, his soul realm had only reached the third stage of the heaven and human realm, but the soul lethality that merged with 10,000 power vortexes increased sharply, directly reaching the level of the selfless realm! This is quite scary. It should be understood that the soul race people are stronger than ordinary monks, but their combat power is beyond the one or two realms of ordinary monks. The one that is more against the sky is to transcend three or four realms. Like the first genius of the soul clan, the soul is afraid that it will be able to transcend a great realm. But what about the people of both soul races at the same time? This advantage is almost non-existent. Under the same realm, the combat power of the soul race cultivators is almost the same. However, Murong Yu is quite against the sky, only the third-order of the Celestial Realm, but it is already comparable to the non-self realm spirit race monk. This combat power, even if it encounters the middle-level and even high-level non-soul powerhouses of the non-self realm, it still has the power to kill. Moreover, this is only the combat power of his soul! If combined with the upper cultivation base and physical body, his combat power will be even more terrifying. Even if it wasn''t invincible under the Great Dao Realm, it was not far off. If the power can also fuse 10,000 vortexes, the combat power to reach the beginning of the Tao is definitely not a problem! In one era, Murong Yu had merged his soul into ten thousand vortexes. This is due to the powerful soul of Hunxin. However, with his perseverance, Murong Yu had merged the power vortex to 10,000 in only half an era! After all, compared with the soul, the fusion of the soul vortex is also dangerous, but the danger of the fusion of the soul vortex is completely insignificant. Even, as long as it is ensured that the body will not be completely destroyed, Murong Yu can blend in wantonly... The combat power of the realm of the beginning of the Dao! auzw.com After 10,000 vortexes merged between the soul and the strength of cultivation, Murong Yu felt that his combat power had reached the realm of the beginning of the Dao. The realm of the heaven and human realm has the combat power of the realm of the beginning of the Tao? There is a gap of three great realms! This horror is the most dangerous existence in history, right? At least, Murong Yu did not see from the memory of Hun Xin that there was an existence that was more against the sky than him. In fact, the combat power that surpasses one''s own realm is already quite defying. This combat power is more suitable for pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger! Murong Yu smiled, feeling quite satisfied. So, after practicing some other combat skills, he went out from Hetu Luoshu. One and a half years passed in the Hetu Luo book, but only a year and a half passed outside. After Murong Yu came out, he still saw a soul race monk watching him outside. Immediately, he couldn''t help but sneer. As long as he reaches the peak of the non-self state, he can suppress the existence of the three ancestors of the soul race. He saved the entire soul clan, but the three white-eyed wolves turned their faces and refused to recognize them, which already gave Murong Yu a life of murder. If he has the strength, he does not rule out the possibility of beheading them. Moreover, the Soul Race was originally a servant of the Chaos Race, and could only surrender! What qualifications do you have to influence him? Murong Yu suddenly passed this thought in his heart, and he was taken aback. When did he consider himself a member of the Chaos tribe? This is not good! Could it be that you have cultivated the soul-swallowing Dafa relationship? Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Big Brother Murong!" At this moment, the voice of the soul ming came in from outside the manor. Immediately, Kunming walked quickly to Murong Yu''s face. Huh! However, as soon as Kunming saw Murong Yu, his face paled, and there was also a look of fear in the depths of his eyes. It seemed that there was something on Murong Yu that made him feel terrible. Murong Yu noticed the strangeness of Soul Ming the first time, but he didn''t realize that he was different from before. "Hunming, what''s the matter?" Murong Yu couldn''t help taking a step forward. Pedal! Pedal! Pedal! Murong Yu was just taking a step forward, but Hunming stepped back again and again, and at the same time said in a little panic, "Big Brother Murong, don''t come over!" Murong Yu was puzzled, but still paused. Hunming took a deep breath, and finally tried to convince himself. After a while, he looked at Murong Yu, his face still a little frightened and said: "Big Brother Murong, I dont know whats going on, seeing you , Even just staying near you, I feel a huge pressure!" "This pressure comes from the soul. You seem to exude a terrible aura that can shock and suppress my soul. Under this aura, my soul even has a feeling of surrender!" Soul Ming slowly explained the reason for his change. Murong Yu was surprised... Soul Ming continued to say: "This feeling is like something that happened a year ago. At that time, a terrifying aura that burst out suddenly almost made our entire Soul Race members kneel to the ground. It was like one The superiors are average, I didn''t have any resistance at all, I can only show surrender!" Speaking of this, Kunming''s face still couldn''t help showing a look of fear. Murong Yu was very surprised. He didn''t know that he was the one who caused the scene, so he asked. Hunming also knew that Murong Yu was at a critical juncture of life and death, and didn''t know about it, so he explained it in detail. "Purple light! It is the relationship of the mysterious purple light. That purple light not only directly blasted the soul of Hun Xin into slag, but also directly shocked and suppressed most of the cultivators of the soul race? The reaction of Soul Ming now should also be the reason for the purple light radiating from the soul. Murong Yu couldn''t help but think of a memory of Hun Xin again. When the soul race was still a servant of the chaos race, no matter what realm the soul race cultivator reached, and when he saw the chaos race people, no matter how weak the realm of the chaos race race people was, they would naturally exude an aura that shocked the souls of the chaos race people. The breath of the superior! born with! Thinking of this, Murong Yu''s face was a little gloomy. Soul Xin knows all this, and it''s impossible for those old souls to not know. If they think that they are a member of the Chaos Clan, then don''t they immediately slaughter themselves? "You have to think of a way to reduce the purple light." Murong Yu thought in his heart, and has already begun to try to reduce the purple light. Huh! Just when Murong Yu''s heart moved and wanted to reduce the purple light, Soul Ming felt his body loose. The tremendous pressure that was suppressed on the body disappeared in an instant. At this time, the purple light emitted from Murong Yu''s soul was still there, but it didn''t have the power to frighten the souls. Has been restrained by him. ... ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 2209： Unload the mill to kill the donkey Chapter 2209 Unloading Grinds and Killing Donkeys Murong Yu immediately noticed this change, and immediately couldn''t help feeling happy. This kind of suppression from the soul, if it suddenly releases the aura of this superior person when confronting the soul race people, wouldn''t the opponent who can be suppressed lose his mind for a while? In the battle, even a single negligence can reverse victory or defeat. What''s more, Murong Yu''s pressure can be suppressed even in the realm of Dao Master! For the cultivators of the soul race, it is definitely much better than the "Great Sacred Art of the Heavenly King"! Kunming breathed a sigh of relief, but still looked at Murong Yu with fearful eyes. He really didn''t understand why Murong Yu had such an aura that made him feel uneasy? In front of Murong Yu, he was like Murong Yu''s servant. "Xiaoming, I hope you keep this matter secret and don''t tell anyone!" Murong Yu said to Murong Yu solemnly. If this incident were to be spread out, it would definitely shock the entire soul race, and Murong Yu was very likely to be killed because of this. Kunming knew the horror of this matter, so he nodded fiercely. "By the way, Kunming, what are you doing here?" Murong Yu couldn''t help asking. At the beginning, it seemed that something happened to Hunming to come to him? Only after that happened, Hunming seemed to have forgotten his purpose of coming here. "By the way, my father asked me to come and look for you. It was said that the three ancestors were going to summon you, and seemed to let you go?" Soul Ming patted his head and reacted. But there was a glimmer of coldness in Murong Yu''s eyes. He didn''t think that Soul Ming, if he let him leave so easily, it would not be the style of a white-eyed wolf. Moreover, there was a feeling in his heart that the three soul race ancestors were about to do something to him! How to deal with this matter? If they saw their four soul balls, they might have killed themselves directly? Do you want to leave like this? If Murong Yu wanted to leave, he could directly teleport away, no one could stop him. But, if that''s the case, Murong Yu can''t guarantee that the three ancestors of the frantic soul race will send the Holy Sect soldiers and destroy the Holy Sect? Although, now Shengzong counted his words as having sixty-one powerful men in the great realm. But the strongest is the Dao Monarch, and he is not an opponent of the Soul Race at all. Even, completely vulnerable! Murong Yu couldn''t help but feel a little depressed. There are many people and great power, but sometimes a big family and a big business are cumbersome! If it''s just his own words, he can do everything at will, without any worries at all. "Let''s see what the three white-eyed wolves are going to do." Murong Yu finally left the manor with Kunming. After he left the manor, those soul clan powerhouses who had hidden outside the manor to monitor Murong Yu also moved with him. All are monks without self. These people are the minions of the three ancestors. Murong Yu sneered repeatedly in his heart. If it were in other places, maybe he would give them a pot of 10,000 souls. At this time, Murong Yu''s "Ten Thousand Heavy Soul Waves" could already hit three thousand heavy attacks. With Murong Yu''s soul attack that now reaches the level of the state of no self, three thousand stacks of damage. What kind of resistance do these monks without me use? It seemed that Murong Yu was about to regain his freedom, and the child Hunming seemed very excited along the way. And Murong Yu who saw this scene was not good to ruin his mood, lest he hurt this innocent child. In the end, Hunming stopped before taking Murong Yu to a hall. The three ancestors of the Soul Race should be inside. Without hesitation, Murong Yu pushed open the door of the main hall and walked in. Huh... As soon as he opened the door, four extremely powerful eyes projected directly on him. At this moment, Murong Yu''s billions of cold hair exploded in an instant! The strength of these four people is too terrifying. Just looking at him made him feel like an enemy, and even felt suffocated. It should be the ancestors of the three Taoist masters of the Soul Race. But why is there one more person? Murong Yu looked up directly without fear. There were four people sitting in the main hall. In addition to the three ancestors who had been seen before, there was also an old man who was equally powerful and comparable to the other three. This person should be one of the ancestors of the Taoist realm of the soul race, right? Murong Yu thought in his heart and stepped forward. "Murong Yu, I have seen four ancestors!" Murong Yu gave a fist to the four and said. It''s just that there is no respectful look on his face. These are white-eyed wolves! Murong Yu couldn''t wait to kill them all with one punch. Why did he attack them? Murong Yu didn''t even bother to pretend to those who were upset. auzw.com"Are you Murong Yu? Murong Yu who swallowed the soul of Hun Xin?" Before Murong Yu''s voice fell, the ancestor of the soul race who he met for the first time said coldly. Murong Yu was immediately angry: "Do you think that my realm can swallow the soul of Hun Xin? You are looking for a monk in the creation realm to swallow the soul of Hun Xin?" Hearing that, the faces of the four soul tribe ancestors on the seat were a bit gloomy. Even Murong Yu felt a touch of murderous intent passing through the eyes of the soul race ancestor who questioned him. "Have a murderous heart on yourself? This trip is really a Hongmen Banquet!" Murong Yu was so angry that he almost couldn''t help but slammed out of the door. But can he escape from under the noses of these people? The answer is naturally no, there is no way to escape, okay? So, now we can only see one step at a time. there is always a solution to a problem! "It''s not impossible. At that time, Hun Xin''s soul has been severely damaged. The power contained is probably less than one ten thousandth of the peak. With your power, you can completely swallow his soul." Another old man Zu said in a deep voice at this time. The anger in Murong Yu''s heart came up. But he didn''t speak, just stared at the four wolves with cold eyes. "Murong Yu, you are the great hero of our soul race, and we don''t want to treat you unfairly. However, as an elder of our soul race, his memory contains many memories of our soul race. Some memories, still Its not something that you can know." "Moreover, if you were walking outside and someone accidentally read your memory and learned the secret of the soul clan, wouldn''t it harm the soul clan? So, we are all for your good." Murong Yu sneered again and again, these old guys, they just said what they liked. Anyway, the mouth was born on them. "However, letting you stay in the soul clan forever is not the answer. So, in order to solve this matter, we decided to look at your memory. If you really don''t swallow the memory of Hunxin, then you can regain your freedom. But if you really swallow the soul of Hun Xin, then we will deprive him of the memory of Hun Xin." Murong Yu''s face was gloomy as water. These guys are probably not just for this purpose, right? But he knew that the Great Soul Swallowing Technique was a taboo technique of the Soul Race, and even the powerful in the realm of Dao Master could not touch it. If before, they might not have any idea about this taboo exercise. But after seeing Hun Xin, if they still don''t have any ideas, it would be a hell. Soul Xin can easily rise to the pinnacle of Taoist Lord, what if it were them? Wouldn''t it be possible to rush to the realm of the legendary Taoist ancestor? The desire for strength is what every monk pursues. These ancestors of the soul race are no exception. Some people are desperate while pursuing powerful power, just like Hun Xin. And the ancestors of these four soul races were afraid that they would be the same as Soul Xin. Moreover, even if they were not due to taboo techniques, Murong Yu would not be able to let them search or even read his soul! If they learn of their own memories, do they still have a way to survive? "Is it really going to tear my face today?" Murong Yu was quite unhappy in his heart. Already thinking of various ways to escape. However, facing the ancestors in the realm of the four Taoists, no matter what exercises they have, they are useless. "Murong Yu, don''t you open your soul?" The soul ancestor who Murong Yu saw for the first time suddenly yelled. At the same time, the immense coercion swept like a torrent! "Why?" Murong Yu stood there, looking at the ancestor of the soul clan with fire-breathing eyes. However, what makes him strange is that he can feel the surging pressure from that soul race ancestor. But he didn''t feel any discomfort. Even, I didn''t feel the pressure at all. what''s the situation? Is it because of Ziguang again? Is it directly immune to the oppressive suppression of the strong soul clan? Or is it that the coercion of the monks of other races is also directly immune? If this is the case, it would be too bad. Seeing Murong Yu knelt on the ground without being suppressed by his own coercion, the ancestor of the Soul Race couldn''t help but be surprised. But then he became angry: "Why? Because you are a soul race member, and I am the soul race ancestor. I can order you or even kill you directly!" Murong Yu was very angry: "Just like you can become the ancestor of the soul race? The soul race has people like you, and it will not take a few years to completely decline!" "A group of white-eyed wolves, do they treat the great heroes of the soul race like this? If it weren''t for me, you would have been swallowed by the soul xin! I turned the tide, and you didn''t appreciate me, but you even killed me? This is what the soul race does. Style? Crossing the river to tear down the bridge? Unloading the mill to kill the donkey?" Murong Yu was so angry that he no longer had any scruples, and cursed at the four ancestors of the soul race. The four great ancestors had pale complexions, their auras were extremely violent and murderous, they couldn''t help but directly attack Murong Yu. However, Murong Yu was also willing to give up, screaming crazy at the four white-eyed wolves. The four great ancestors who scolded almost couldn''t help vomiting blood and died. "Little bastard, I killed you!" Finally, an ancestor broke out, shouted angrily, reached out with his big hand, and slapped Murong Yu in the air. If Murong Yu is slapped by this slap, there is absolutely no life! ... ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 2210： Soul rescue field Chapter 2210 Soul Rescue Field Bang bang ...... Just as the soul clan ancestor reached out his big hand and patted Murong Yu, a round of applause came in from outside the hall. At the same time, a figure appeared beside Murong Yu out of thin air. "Murong Yu, good point!" A familiar voice sounded in his ears for Murong Yu. At this time, the attack of the ancestor of the soul race had already fallen, including Murong Yu and the people who came under his palm. Obviously, the ancestor of the Soul Race wanted to kill all the incoming people at once. Even, he did not have time to see who came. One can imagine how strong he is to kill Murong Yu! Seeing the attack of the ancestor of the soul race was about to come down. With this palm, Murong Yu could be directly slapped into a powder, and he was unable to resist. But at this time Murong Yu was relaxed. There was even a smile on his face. Because he already knows who the person is! boom! Seeing that the other party wanted to kill him at the same time, the anger in the people''s heart came up. Apart from anything else, he slammed into the past with a straight punch! boom! After the dull loud noise, the visitor stood still in place. But his opponent, the ancestor of the Soul Clan, was shocked and "dangdangdang" stepped back more than a dozen steps, smashing the ground of the hall before stopping. But at this time, the other three ancestors of the Soul Clan stood up from their seats, and looked at the incoming people with anger on their faces: "Hun Dan, what do you mean?" The person here turned out to be the soul, the first genius of the soul clan! It was precisely because Murong Yu felt relieved after seeing Hun Tan. Otherwise, what will happen to him is unknown. The soul of the soul looked at the four great ancestors of the soul race with an angry face: "I should ask you what do you mean? Murong Yu saved our entire soul race and saved our soul race from being annihilated. , How could you treat them like this?" The soul is really angry. If he hadn''t arrived in time this time, Murong Yu would have been killed. If Murong Yu was killed, then he would be guilty for life. Moreover, he had never thought that these ancestors would be so shameless, that they wanted to kill Murong Yu. "We didn''t do anything, just want to check his memory. If he hadn''t read the memory of Hun Xin and didn''t know the secret of the soul clan, we would not treat him at all. We are not trying to harm him, It''s just for the good of the soul clan!" An ancestor of the soul clan looked at the soul and said in a deep voice. Murong Yu sneered and said, "I''m afraid it''s not just that, right? Although you don''t know what secrets of the soul clan is known to Hun Xin. But you are not trying to keep the secrets of the soul clan. You just want to get the taboo technique!" When Murong Yu uttered the four words "taboo exercises", the four great ancestors of the soul race not only changed slightly. And the faces of the souls who had been paying attention to the four of them became more and more ugly. Although the four great ancestors have not affirmed or denied Murong Yu''s statement, their performance has already betrayed their true thoughts. Taboo exercises are the taboo of the soul race! No one is allowed to practice. Moreover, after the incident of Hun Xin, Hun Tan clearly understood the horror of taboo exercises. And the strength of the four great ancestors is more powerful than that of Hun Xin. If they are as frantic as Hun Xin, then who can stop them? So, won''t the soul race be annihilated? "It must not be possible for them to obtain the taboo technique! Murong Yu, I am in Baoding!" The soul flashed in his eyes, and he had made up his mind. Originally, he didn''t allow the four great ancestors to touch Murong Yu, but now because of the taboo exercises, he is even more disdainful of keeping Murong Yu at all costs. What if Murong Yu really read Hun Xin''s memory? Isn''t it the taboo exercises obtained by the four great ancestors? Therefore, before the four great ancestors reacted, Hun Tan had already taken a step forward, standing in front of Murong Yu, protecting Murong Yu behind him, and staring coldly at the four great ancestors. "Murong Yu, you don''t want to spit people!" "Speaking to slander my ancestors, Murong Yu, you have no respect, you are really **** it!" "There is no tutoring thing, I will teach you a lesson today!" ... The four great ancestors scolded Murong Yu one after another. Although they said different things, they all denied Murong Yu''s statement. They can''t admit it. Otherwise, the first genius of the soul clan in front of him is not easy to talk. boom! auzw.com While speaking, the four great ancestors started at the same time. All of them reached out their big hands, avoided the souls, and took Murong Yu directly! The behavior of the four great ancestors was seen in the eyes of the soul, and it confirmed that they were guilty of conscience, which Murong Yu said. So he also roared and snapped out his palms. Confront the four great ancestors of the soul race with one person! boom! boom! boom! boom! The body shape of the soul shook slightly, and finally it took three steps back and forth before standing still. Although the soul is powerful, the four great ancestors of the soul clan are not vegetarian, and they are equally powerful. And four to one, no matter how strong the soul is, there is a limit. But in fact, the soul still has the upper hand. He only took three steps backwards, but after three steps he has stood firm. But his opponent, the four great ancestors of the Soul Clan, were actually taken a dozen steps back at the same time. However, some people only took ten steps backwards, while others were shattered seventeen or eight steps. The gap between the strength of the four is easy to see. After the four great ancestors of the soul clan stood firm, all of them looked at the soul pan in horror. Although, their strength is not the topmost in the realm of Taoist masters, nor is it one of the most powerful ancestors of the soul race. But the strength of the four is not weak among the cultivators in the realm of Taoism. But now, the four of them joined forces, but they were shocked by the soul of the soul? Is there any horror in the first genius of the Soul Clan? At least two smaller realms better than them! Otherwise, it is impossible to have such a strong combat power. Moreover, at this time, the spirit of the soul was standing calmly and calmly on the spot... it seemed that he hadn''t exhausted all his strength. Murong Yu, who was standing behind Hun Dan, had cold glow in his eyes. The four great ancestors of the Soul Race did not see it, but he did. When the soul appeared, the power of evil still haunted him. More than a year''s time was not enough for him to suppress the evil power in his body. Presumably, after the soul hurriedly suppressed the power of evil, he rushed over to rescue Murong Yu. Thinking of this, Murong Yu felt a little moved. It''s just that the spirit of the soul has just started this time, and the evil power in his body is even more about to move. The evil power lingering on the surface of the body has been strengthened again. If it continues, the evil power in the soul will completely prevail. At that time, the soul will be controlled by the power of evil and become a murderous demon. And precisely because of the need to suppress the power of evil at all times, the soul can''t exert its full combat power at all. Otherwise, with his power to suppress the soul Xin, he could easily suppress the four great ancestors of the soul race. "Huntan! Our four great ancestors represent the will of the entire soul race! Do you want to defy the will of the soul race? Must stop us?" One of the ancestors looked at the soul race angrily. Even though the soul is the first genius of the soul clan, he is his enemy if he blocks his footsteps. As long as it is an enemy, we must eradicate it! Therefore, the ancestor who spoke has already had a murderous intent on the soul. "You can''t represent the will of the soul race! Because you are not worthy!" The soul sneered again and again. For these four stubborn ancestors, he was completely disappointed. If four people practice taboo exercises, it will definitely be the next soul Xin. Therefore, the soul was also murderous towards them. Anyway, the soul race is not just the ancestors of the four Taoist realms. Although killing them will reduce the overall strength of the soul race, it is a good thing for the soul race to eliminate the black sheep. "Hun Yuxu''s rebellion against the will of the Soul Clan is a traitor to the Soul Clan! However, for the time being, I think that he is useful in saving the Soul Clan, so I will put him in prison for the time being. Everyone, do it, first suppress the Soul Clan!" One of the ancestors told the other. The three winked. In the next moment, the four of them shot at the same time. "You are really stubborn! I will kill you today!" With murderous aura, the soul moved Murong Yu to the outside of the hall with a wave of his hand, while he was fighting against the four great ancestors. Rumbling... The war had just begun, and the hall was shaken by their terrifying power. Even if Murong Yu saw the opportunity early, he quickly moved away from the main hall. But still blood spurted by the terrible aftermath! The combat power of the Taoist realm is too terrifying. The four ancestors of the soul race made it clear today that they would suppress Murong Yu and read his memory. And the soul is the biggest obstacle for them to read Murong Yu''s memory. For the four great ancestors who are determined to win, the soul must be eradicated. Therefore, the four of them acted mercilessly, and all their moves were blasting towards the deadly place of the soul. At the same time, their magic weapons and elementary weapons had been sacrificed a long time ago, and under their command, they continued to blast Xianghuntan. Watching the battle of the four (after all, this is in the territory of the soul race, the five people deliberately suppressed the attack within a certain range while doing their hands, otherwise, the entire soul race territory will be completely vulnerable and will be razed to the ground.), Murong Yu was a little worried. Because he found that the evil force in his body was even stronger if he didn''t make a shot once. When the power of evil increases, the soul must allocate more power to suppress it. But in this way, the power he used to deal with the four great ancestors would be weakened. After the power weakened, he gradually became no longer the opponent of the four ancestors. If such an infinite vicious cycle continues, the soul will definitely be suppressed in the end. Murong Yu didn''t know whether the four great ancestors would kill the soul. But the four great ancestors will definitely kill him! "Just leave, or what?" Murong Yu''s heart suddenly became tangled. If he teleported away directly, I believe that the soul can also be able to escape the attacks of the four great ancestors. But what if the four great ancestors furiously attacked their hearts, and finally killed the souls desperately? ... Chapter 2211： Soul Yi Patriarch Chapter 2211 Ancestor Soul Yi "Murong Yu, you go first, don''t worry about me!" Just as Murong Yu was infinitely entangled, the voice of the soul suddenly rang in his ears! Of course, the soul was directly transmitted to Murong Yu''s ears, so he wouldn''t yell out stupidly! Murong Yu was still entangled, but after hearing the words of the soul, he immediately made a decision-not to leave! To go is also to go with the soul. After all, the soul is giving up his life to save him! Murong Yu clearly saw that after this period of fighting, the soul had already fallen behind. If it continues, the soul will definitely be defeated. Of course, there is another possibility. That is, the soul of giving up the power of suppressing the evil in the body and being directly controlled by the power of evil. In that way, the soul can burst out its full combat power, turning defeat into victory. Even the souls that are controlled by the power of evil may go to great lengths to kill. By then, with the strength of the soul, the soul clan will be unstoppable. He is an invincible existence! However, according to Murong Yu''s speculation, Hun Dan would rather lose in battle than give up the suppression of evil power. Otherwise, he would not suppress himself bitterly for many years. "Hun Tan, quickly get out of the fighting state, I have a way to take you away!" Murong Yu was anxious, and said to Hun Tan quickly. "You let me go right away! Don''t drag me here! I naturally have a way to leave." The soul became angry, and directly scolded. But Murong Yu was not angry because of this, he knew that the soul was for his good. However, he did not believe that the soul can leave the territory of the soul race by himself. If he left, the four mad ancestors would definitely find a punching bag to replace the dead ghost. That person is the soul pan. "Today, none of you can leave. Leave it to me in the Soul Race!" At this moment, a voice that was as cold as ten thousand years of ice suddenly sounded in the ears of Murong Yu and the others. At the same time, a strong and dangerous aura suddenly enveloped Murong Yu''s whole heart. Even Murong Yu''s soul trembled violently. Danger! Great danger! Murong Yu was taken aback, and he was about to enter the Hetu Luoshu in a moment of thought. But the next moment, he was horrified to discover that he could not enter the Hetu Luoshu at all. Don''t talk about Hetu Luoshu, even if it is even if it is even flicked. He was directly fixed in place. And it was an extremely cold breath that held him back. "A strong man in the realm of Dao Master! Moreover, it is comparable to the soul pan of the peak period!" This thought came out of Murong Yu''s heart. At this moment, a figure stepped out of the void and appeared in Murong Yu''s line of sight. This is a white-faced middle-aged man with a cold face and a breathtaking coldness in his eyes. Murong Yu couldn''t help but fought a cold war. This middle-aged man is quite dangerous, an extremely dangerous person. What made Murong Yu fight the cold war was not the cold aura escaping from him, but the terrifying killing intent contained in the cold aura. Murong Yu had never encountered such a terrible murderous intent. Just murderousness can make him fight a cold war. This middle-aged man is like a murderous existence. Those who can appear in the territory of the soul race should be the ancestor level of the soul race. However, Murong Yu had already seen four Taoist ancestors. If you add this and the soul in front of you, wouldn''t the soul race have six ancestors in the realm of Taoism? How many ancestors in the realm of Taoism does the Soul Race have? This strength is also terrible. "Ancestor Soul Yi!" Seeing the middle-aged man appeared, the four great ancestors who had been fighting against the soul immediately stopped fighting, and even retreated violently, opening the distance from the soul. But the soul did not continue to attack. Instead, he saluted the ancestor of Hun Yi. It seems that the status of the soul clan of this soul ancestor is very high now. Even the four great ancestors showed respect. "Hun Dan, do you know that you are guilty?" Ancestor Hun Yi nodded slightly at the four great ancestors, then looked at Hun Dan, and then spoke indifferently. An irritation flashed across the depths of his eyes. But it didn''t happen-one can imagine how high the status of this ancestor of the soul in the soul clan is. "Hun Dan does not feel guilty! Moreover, Murong Yu is the hero of my Soul Clan, and should not receive such humiliating treatment." The Soul Clan is the first genius of the Soul Clan, and naturally has his arrogance. Therefore, even though he respects this ancestor of the soul, he still expresses his position neither humble nor arrogant. A touch of murderous intent flashed through the eyes of the ancestor Hun Yi, causing Murong Yu, who was not far from him, to stand up with cold hair all over his body. "Hun Tan, you are so bold!" The ancestor Hun Yi was angry, and at the same time, he took a step forward and slapped Hun Tan with a palm. The soul was extremely angry. With a roar, he blasted out with a punch. auzw.com Boom! After the earth-shattering loud noise, the soul was directly blasted out, and finally a big mouthful of blood was ejected with a "poof". Murong Yu clearly saw that the evil power in the soul had become more active and rich. If the soul continues to continue, he will lose control. However, what worries Murong Yu is not the loss of control of the soul. But the strength of this ancestor called Soul Yi. Originally, the four great ancestors joined forces to suppress the soul. But this person immediately severely injured the soul. The strength is terrible. The soul is angry, and wants to continue to get up. But the ancestor of Hun Yi once again slapped it. As a result, in Murong Yu''s angry gaze, Hun Tan was directly suppressed. "Throw him on the cliff of Si Guo, and ask him to come out one day." Ancestor Soul Yi glanced at the other four ancestors and said coldly. "Yes, ancestor Hunyi." The four great ancestors did not dare to disobey the ancestors of Hunyi in the slightest. Murong Yu didn''t know the origin of the ancestor of Hun Yi. But they are very clear. The ancestor of Soul Yi is definitely a murderous existence. This is true not only for foreigners, but also for members of the clan. If he touched his mold, he would kill him without knowing how he died. This is true even if the opponent is the ancestor of the Taoist realm. As a result, the four ancestors took their souls with them and left. It''s just that the unwilling eyes that they looked at Murong Yu when they were leaving made Old Ancestor Soul Yi feel unhappy. After discovering that the ancestor Soul Yi was dissatisfied, the four great ancestors did not dare to put one fart, and left quickly. After they disappeared from sight, the ancestor Soul Yi stepped out and disappeared in place. Of course, Murong Yu was not left behind. When he appeared again, Murong Yu had already discovered that he had come to a cold hall. There was nothing in the hall, only a cold breath. Similar to the breath of the ancestor of the soul. This should be the main hall of the ancestor of Hunyi. "Murong Yu, right? I already know about you. You are the great hero of the soul race, and I deserve to reward you. But although you saved the soul race, but because of you, let the power of the family Fighting against each other almost resulted in the fall of the strong within the clan. At this point, the merits and demerits have already outweighed!" When talking about this, the ancestor Soul Yi frowned and groaned before continuing to say: "Well, I wont abolish your cultivation base, just erase your memory in the Soul Race, and you can restore freedom. body!" Murong Yu''s heart was furious, and he was about to swear at this ancestor of Soul Yi-if he could swear out loud. Before the words fell, Murong Yu felt that an extremely powerful soul power had penetrated into his soul space... The ancestor of Soul Yi had actually done it! The anger in Murong Yu''s heart was simply overwhelming. However, just when Murong Yu thought that the ancestor Hun Yi was going to read his own memory, his soul power stopped moving on. Murong Yu clearly saw the shocked look on the face of the ancestor Hun Yi. Shock! Unbelievable! Then it quickly turned into a surprise color. "It''s over!" Murong Yu was startled, knowing that Old Ancestor Soul Yi had discovered the strangeness of his soul. "It turned out to be a member of the Chaos Clan! I didn''t expect the Chaos Clan to still exist." Amidst the excitement, the ancestor of the soul was full of complex expressions... "Will you come over and devour my soul?" Murong Yu suddenly felt a strong expectation in his heart at this time. If the ancestor Hunyi wants to devour his soul, will the purple light in his soul kill the soul of the ancestor Hunyi like a blast to kill Hunxin? Although the ancestor Hunyi was much stronger than the elder Hunxin. But after all, they are all souls in the realm of Taoism. Ziguang should be able to kill it, right? Murong Yu was worried about gains and losses. If the purple light in his soul can blast away the soul of the ancestor Soul Yi, then the benefits Murong Yu will get will be self-evident, and it will be very terrifying. But if Ziguang couldn''t kill it, it would be a tragedy. Murong Yu''s body will be taken away. This is something he can''t resist. "Haha, it is said that the Chaos people have a great chance of becoming the legendary Dao ancestor, and even the most powerful existence that controls the heavens and the earth. If I can seize this person''s body, and then assist with the soul-swallowing method, I will definitely be able to. Breaking into the realm of Dao ancestors is even becoming the most powerful existence between heaven and earth!" At the same time that Murong Yu''s heart flickered, the ancestor Soul Yi suddenly burst into laughter. "Come on! Fight to the death! Either you die or I die!" Murong Yu''s heart also went crazy. But he showed a panic on the surface. It was extremely frightened. "Boy, I changed my mind. I will make you the most powerful existence in the world." Old Ancestor Soul Yi laughed loudly, already tearing Murong Yu''s soul space, and the whole soul rushed in. Murong Yu looked at the soul of the ancestor Hun Yi with a look of horror--and he was expecting incomparably, but he was a little uneasy. Huh! The soul of the ancestor Hunyi reaching the ninth rank of the Taoist opened its teeth and danced its claws and pounced on Murong Yu''s soul. Huh-just as the soul of the ancestor Hun Yi approached Murong Yu''s soul, a dazzling purple light burst out from Murong Yu''s soul... ... Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 2212： Confrontation Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 2212 Confrontation Huh! Before the ancestor Hun Yi had time to react, he was swept away by the purple light that suddenly appeared in Murong Yu''s soul. With a "click", the soul of the ancestor Hunyi broke apart. However, it was not without reason that the ancestor of Soul Yi was strong and lofty in the soul clan. At least, in terms of strength, Elder Soul Xin, who was temporarily promoted to the realm of Taoism, was much stronger. It should be known that the soul of Elder Hun Xin was swept away by Murong Yu''s purple light from the soul, and the entire soul was annihilated, and there was no time to react at all. And the ancestor of Hun Yi just had his soul torn apart. "Ah! What is this? My soul!" Just after the soul was torn apart, the screams of the ancestor Soul Yi also came out. At the same time, Murong Yu saw that the torn apart soul of the ancestor Hun Yi quickly moved and moved closer to each other - already leaning against one another. It seems that it is about to reintegrate into a new soul. It''s just that there seems to be an invisible barrier separating the divided soul. No matter how the ancestor Soul Yi moved his soul, his soul fragments could not be completely integrated. However, Murong Yu also saw that the invisible barrier began to weaken gradually under the impact of the ancestor Soul Yi. It seemed that it didn''t take long for the ancestor of Soul Yi to break through that barrier and completely fuse the soul fragments into a complete soul. Zi Guang couldn''t directly kill the soul of the ancestor Hun Yi, which made Murong Yu extremely worried. Because he can''t control Ziguang at all, otherwise, he doesn''t worry about the ancestor of Soul Yi at all. You cant kill it once, so what about twice? If it doesn''t work twice, then three times! In the end, he can be killed. While thinking, Murong Yu had already mobilized all the power of the soul, and displayed a series of "tens of thousands of soul waves" frantically killing the soul of the ancestor Xianghunyi. Moreover, he concentrated all his attacks but fell on one of the soul fragments of the ancestor Soul Yi. Murong Yu deeply took it off, with the huge disparity between him and the ancestor Hunyi, he could not blast off all the soul fragments of the ancestor Hunyi. Then, only the points can be blasted away. Although smashing a piece of soul cannot kill the ancestor of Hunyi, after all, the strength of ancestor Hunyi is weakened, isn''t it? However, the strength gap between Murong Yu and the ancestor Hunyi was too great. All his attacks only blasted away a very small part of the soul of the ancestor Hun Yi, and could not harm the ancestor Hun Yi at all. "Little bastard, there are such secret methods. However, if you are strong, the more I like it. Now I will kill you!" The ferocious voice of the ancestor Soul Yi collided in Murong Yu''s soul space. And his soul fragment was the soul of Xiang Murong Yu who had already taken the initiative to slaughter. Although it is only a fragment, it still has the terrifying power of the Taoist realm. And Murong Yu''s soul is only the third level of the Heaven and Human Realm. Although the real combat power has reached the realm of the beginning of the Dao, it is only coordinated with the cultivation base and the physical body. Only the soul''s combat power, he has not even reached the realm of the great road. Therefore, as soon as the ancestor of Hun Yi hit, Murong Yu''s soul trembled. This is because the danger is felt. Murong Yu was shocked! If he was culled by the ancestor of Hunyi, he would still be unable to resist it! As a result, he launched a frantic attack. But it only slowed down the attack of Old Ancestor Soul Yi. Huh! Between the lightning and the fire, the attack of the ancestor Soul Yi has rushed to Murong Yu''s soul. Just as Murong Yu secretly called "bad" in his heart, and under the circumstances that the ancestor Soul Yi was proud... Huh! A purple light soaring to the sky came out again from the depths of Murong Yu''s soul. A terrible coercion was instantly suppressed on the soul of the ancestor Hunyi. The ancestor of Hun Yi felt that a coercion from the depths of his soul was severely suppressed on his soul, causing him to feel surrendered in his heart. Even though he was extremely unwilling, the feeling of surrender was lingering. It was like it was brought by nature, and Murong Yu in front of him was like a giant standing upright, making him want to surrender. The ancestor Hun Yi couldn''t understand why he felt this way? Will there be a feeling of surrendering to Murong Yu? Of course, these are all produced between sparks and sparks. A moment later, the purple light was already shining on the soul of the ancestor Hunyi. A strong feeling of tearing was on the soul fragments of the ancestor Hunyi, almost all the soul shards of the ancestor Hunyi fainted. Immediately, there was a terrible scream... puff! puff! puff! Murong Yu clearly saw that under the bombardment of purple light, the soul of the ancestor of the soul began to melt! In the synthesis of the screams, all the soul fragments of the ancestor Soul Yi began to violently retreat-no way, Ziguang is really terrible. Although the ancestor Hunyi is powerful, he still can''t resist it! "Pity!" Murong Yu''s face showed a strong expression of regret. auzw.com Although Ziguang was terrifying, it still couldn''t directly kill the soul of the ancestor Hunyi. If you come a few more times, it should be fine. However, at this time, the ancestor of Soul Yi had retreated to the edge of the soul space, and seemed to be about to flee and return to his body. Facing the purple light in Murong Yu''s soul, he was really scared. At this time, the idea of ??continuing to devour Murong Yu''s soul has been temporarily dispelled. However, at this moment, the expression of Old Ancestor Soul Yi suddenly changed-although his soul had been blasted to pieces, his expression could still be seen. It''s just incomplete. "Little bastard, what did you do to my physical body?" Old Ancestor Soul Yi roared. Because when his soul wanted to return to the physical body, he found that his original physical body had disappeared at this time. Even his soul could not sense his physical body at all. There are only two possibilities for this situation. The first possibility is that his body was destroyed by Murong Yu. Another possibility is that his physical body was sealed, and at this time he had been taken into the treasure space by Murong Yu. The only thing that Old Ancestor Hun Yi could think of was that his soul was destroyed by Murong Yu. After all, he originally thought he could completely swallow Murong Yu''s soul. So he simply ignored his physical body. But who knows that this is not the case? Seeing the angrily and depraved appearance of the ancestor Hun Yi, Murong Yu couldn''t help but sneered: "I''m really sorry, I didn''t tell you before that your physical body has been destroyed by me and turned into billions of fans." The ancestor Hun Yi was furious, and he couldn''t wait to slap Murong Yu to death. But he stayed where he didn''t dare to move. Swallow Murong Yu''s soul, right? He was afraid of those horrible purple lights. If he comes again a few times, his soul will be annihilated. If you leave Murong Yu''s soul space, right? He is just some soul fragments, how can he survive without a physical body? Seize the house? It''s not impossible to seize the house. Even the ancestor of Soul Yi dared to guarantee that he could even seize the body of a powerful man in the realm of Dao Master. But after seizing the house, the new body and soul are not too fit. This way, it will cause his strength to drop drastically. Who wants to change from a super strong to an ordinary monk? Therefore, the ancestor of Soul Yi did not want to seize the house. Even if you want to seize the house, you must seize Murong Yu''s body! Therefore, although the ancestor Hun Yi was a bit afraid of the purple light deep in Murong Yu''s soul. But there is still some fluke, and he is unwilling to leave. Otherwise, he could completely leave Murong Yu''s soul. As for Murong Yu? Because it can''t control Ziguang, there is great uncertainty. So he didn''t dare to move the ancestor of the soul for the time being. As a result, the two confronted each other in Murong Yu''s soul space. The two of them stared at them with big eyes, but they didn''t dare to do anything. In fact, both of them are thinking of a way to destroy each other. But there is always no effective way. "I don''t know how much strength can be exerted after controlling the body of the old ancestor Hunyi? Can it help me?" Murong Yu thought in his heart. He didn''t destroy the physical body of the ancestor Soul Yi, but that was the physical body of a powerful person in the realm of Dao Master. It was very powerful and had a very strong effect on him. If he could refine it, wouldn''t he become his slave or puppet? At that time, Murong Yu will have an extra person with a heavy weight in the soul clan. Even, he can regain control of the behemoth of the Soul Race through the ancestor of Soul Yi! What Murong Yu didn''t know was that his thoughts and thinking at this time had already regarded himself as a chaotic race. It seems that he has already identified himself as a person of the Chaos Race. This idea appeared naturally, and he didn''t even feel it. "Although Ziguang is weird, it is most likely just a treasure obtained by this little **** inadvertently. As long as it is a treasure, with the strength of this little bastard, it should not be able to stimulate power for a long time. Perhaps, this little **** can only be used twice. ?" The ancestor Hun Yi looked at Murong Yu, his eyes flickered, and there was a burst of cold light. "Yes, it must be the case. Otherwise, how could he confront me instead of directly attacking me?" After this thought appeared, the ancestor Soul Yi soon recognized this statement. Huh! The next moment, he directly launched an attack. A piece of soul shards swallowed the soul of Murong Yu - this time the ancestor of Soul Yi also learned well, not all souls attacked. In this way, even if his estimation is wrong, only part of his soul will be lost instead of all. Looking at the attacking ancestor Soul Yi, Murong Yu was also a little worried. Because he can''t guarantee if Ziguang still has... Between the lightning and the fire, the soul fragments of the ancestor Hunyi had rushed in front of Murong Yu''s soul. Huh! The strong dazzling purple light appeared again! Ancestor Soul Yi trembled in his heart, and a bad feeling rose from the bottom of his heart. puff-- The ancestor Hun Yi watched as his soul fragment close to Murong Yu''s soul had been hit by purple light. After a muffled sound, that piece of soul fragments was directly annihilated in his sight. ... Chapter 2213： Kill Chapter 2213 At the moment when the soul fragments of the ancestor Hunyi were annihilated, a huge soul power also poured directly into Murong Yu''s soul. At the same time, there are still a lot of memory fragments... This is the special ability of Ziguang. After annihilating the opponent''s soul, it will automatically absorb the opponent''s soul power and memory, and finally turn it into its own use. Boom... As expected to be one of the most powerful ancestors of the Soul Race, after Murong Yu swallowed the soul fragments of the ancestor Soul Yi, he was originally suppressed in the third-order soul realm of the Celestial Realm, and he could no longer suppress it and directly broke through. Tier 4 of the Heaven and Human Realm! Murong Yu was taken aback. Originally, he could continue to improve. Because the soul power of Hun Xin has not been completely swallowed. But he did not continue to improve. Because that would make the foundation unstable. Now, if the realm is forcibly improved, the foundation will be unstable! That''s why he was surprised. However, he soon discovered the difference. Although the realm was improved, his foundation did not appear unstable. Even, he was surprised to find that the soul power of the ancestor of the soul is not only improving his realm, but also consolidating his realm. The effect is even better than his initiative to consolidate! Therefore, although he quickly broke through to the fourth stage of the Heaven and Human Realm, the foundation was completely stabilized after the breakthrough, and there was no unstable foundation at all. Moreover, similar to the soul power of Hun Xin, the soul power of the ancestor of Hun Yi not only improved Murong Yu''s soul realm, but also his cultivation and physical body. Boom... Sounds like fried beans continued to be heard from Murong Yu''s body. But it was Murong Yu''s cultivation base that broke through with his physical body, reaching the fourth-order level of the Celestial Realm in one fell swoop. This speed is really not so fast! However, it is precisely because the soul of the ancestor of the soul has improved Murong Yu''s soul, cultivation and physical realm, and consolidated it! Therefore, the power of this piece of soul of the ancestor of the soul will soon be exhausted. Although it only raised Murong Yu to a small level, it already made Murong Yu very happy. Originally, his combat power had already reached the first-order combat power of Dao Elementary School. At this time, it has reached the second-order combat power of Dao Elementary School! Moreover, this is not the ultimate strength. After the breakthrough, Murong Yu could clearly feel it. His soul and power can fuse more whirlpools. And the more vortexes, the more terrifying Murong Yu''s lethality. Lethality is combat power, the more terrifying the lethality, the stronger the combat power! "what" The ancestor Hun Yi watched his soul be annihilated, but Murong Yu''s realm was improved at the same time. Even a fool understands what is going on. Murong Yu increased his strength because of his soul fragments! This made the ancestor Hun Yi very angry. But he could only roar frantically in place, but he didn''t dare to continue attacking Murong Yu''s soul. Because of this, he clearly saw that the intensity of the purple light from the depths of Murong Yu''s soul had not diminished, but was exactly the same as the previous two times. Could it be that Murong Yu can freely control that treasure to attack? Or is it that Ziguang will fight back only when Murong Yu''s soul is threatened? "Yes! It must be so!" Ancestor Soul Yi suddenly realized. However, he still thought it was Murong Yu''s treasure. He didn''t know that the purple light came from the depths of Murong Yu''s soul, in his soul. Is it an inherent... ability of the Chaos Race? "I have improved my strength, I don''t know if I can control Ziguang to attack?" Murong Yu thought in his heart, already trying to control the attack on Ziguang. Huh! A purple light flashed in front of him, and a purple light the size of a little finger had torn the void, and bombarded one of the soul fragments of the ancestor Soul Yi hiding in the distance. This is Murong Yu''s soul space, he is the master here! Therefore, the ancestor Soul Yi didn''t even have time to react, and the entire soul fragment was hit by the purple light. After a crisp sound, the soul fragment was immediately annihilated. A huge and incomparable soul power quickly poured into Murong Yu''s soul, which was also mixed with a large number of memory fragments. "Little bastard! Don''t you dare!" The ancestor Soul Yi''s expression turned pale, and he yelled at Murong Yu. While cursing wildly, he quickly shrank the soul fragments to prevent being bombarded and killed again. However, he still did not leave Murong Yu''s soul. The thief is not dead! On the other side, Murong Yu laughed. He didn''t expect that after breaking through a small realm, he would be able to control the purple light attack. Ziguang has such a terrifying power, who will be his opponent in the future? Even if the opponent is a powerful person in the realm of Taoism, he will be suppressed to death by him! Huh! Huh! Huh! Under his control, one after another purple light shot out from the depths of his soul, tearing apart the void, and blasting away at the ancestor Soul Yi. The souls of the ancestors of Hun Yi were all gone, and the soul fragments quickly moved in Murong Yu''s soul space, avoiding Murong Yu''s attack. But in Murong Yu''s soul space, where can he hide? auzw.com has nowhere to hide. After a few breaths, a few more soul fragments of the ancestor Hunyi were blasted into powder, turning into Murong Yu''s power and memory. However, at this time Murong Yu''s attack also slowed down. It''s not that he wants to slow down, he also wants to kill Old Ancestor Hun Yi directly. But no way, Murong Yu is also a bit exhausted now. Although able to control the purple light. But it is not unlimited to emit purple light. Without a single purple light, he needs to consume his mind, and the consumption of mind is not average. Therefore, when he continuously emitted a large amount of purple light, his mind was quickly consumed. At this time, the purple light could no longer be emitted. This puzzled Murong Yu. When the soul passively emits purple light, his mind is not consumed. But it consumes so much when active? Moreover, there is a huge difference between active and passive purple light. The active purple light was only the size of a little finger. But the light that erupted passively was like Optimus Prime, reflecting hundreds of millions of miles. Restore mind! While continuing to confront the ancestor Hunyi, Murong Yu seized the time to recover his mind. Whenever he recovered a certain amount of mind, he began to attack actively. After going back and forth several times like this, the soul fragments of the ancestor Soul Yi suffered a lot of destruction and annihilation. Great loss of strength! However, the ancestor of Soul Yi also discovered the law. Finally, after Murong Yu stopped attacking again, the ancestor Soul Yi laughed loudly: "Haha, little bastard, you can''t emit purple light anymore? Now I''m here to end you! I want to see that. What kind of treasure can emit purple light!" While Zhang Kuang laughed, all the fragments of the ancestor Hunyi were culled to Murong Yu frantically. Murong Yu''s face showed shock and horror at the right time. However, his heart was sneered again and again... Between the lightning and the fire, the soul fragments of the ancestor of Hunyi were once again culled before Murong Yu''s soul, and it was about to fall on Murong Yu''s soul. At this moment, a group of dazzling rays of light fiercely shot away from the depths of Murong Yu''s soul, and instantly annihilated the soul of the ancestor Hun Yi. "Ah! Little bastard, you lie to me!" Ancestor Soul Yi let out a scream. And the soul fragments that he had suffered heavy damage, under the reflection of purple light, began to annihilate the blockbuster! Of course the ancestor Soul Yi wouldn''t just stop here. It started to shock frantically. In the end, the ancestor Soul Yi finally rushed out of the reflection of purple light. However, there was only a small piece of soul fragments. The remaining soul fragments all became Murong Yu''s power, raising the realm of his soul, cultivation base, and physical body. call out! The soul fragments of the ancestor Hunyi turned into a ray of light, tearing apart the void, and about to escape Murong Yu''s soul space. But at this moment, a purple light the size of a little finger tore through the void, and quickly strangled the past with lightning speed. boom! The soul of the ancestor Hunyi hadn''t escaped from Murong Yu''s soul space, it had been hit by purple light, and it was immediately annihilated. However, at the same time as the annihilation, he still heard Murong Yu''s mocking voice: "Old guy, this is not deceitful!" Soldiers are not tired of fraud! Yes, after Murong Yu knew that he could control the purple light, he began to use the purple light to attack the ancestor of the soul Yi. He didn''t stop attacking even though his mind was exhausted. Whenever he had enough mind to consume, he continued the purple light attack. This created an illusion for the ancestor of Hun Yi - Murong Yu could not control the purple light attack infinitely. Therefore, the ancestor of Hun Yi dared to kill Xiang Murong Yu. As everyone knows, Murong Yu''s waiting is his active attack. Because after the soul is in danger, the purple light will automatically appear, and the enemy will be killed in the future! The passive purple light is very scary. Therefore, in the end, the ancestor Soul Yi died under the attack of Ziguang. Phoo~~ Murong Yu breathed a sigh of relief. This time, he also tried it. Because he didn''t know whether Ziguang would appear to protect the Lord every time when his soul was threatened. If it does not appear, Murong Yu will be a tragedy. The physical body will be taken away by the ancestor of the soul Yi. However, in the end he succeeded. "Is it the first to break through or refining the body of the ancestor Hunyi?" Murong Yu sat on the ground, meditating, swallowing the souls of the ancestors of Hun Xin and Hun Yi, Murong Yu can raise his realm to a higher level . However, the ancestor Soul Yi couldn''t wait here. After all, although he already has all the memories of the ancestor of the soul Yi. But it will take time to create a "Soul Yi Patriarch" that is the same as the original one. "First refining the ancestor of Soul Yi, there will be more time to improve the strength later." Murong Yu finally decided. Because only the "Ancestor of Soul Yi" can rescue the suppressed Soul Dan. And the soul is closed in the soul clan, I wonder if it will not be able to suppress the evil power in his body? ... Chapter 2214： Preliminary control of the soul race Chapter 2214 Preliminary Control Of The Soul Race In the main hall, the four soul elders of Soul Rong are standing on both sides of the main hall, while the ancestor of Soul Yi is sitting on the main seat, looking at the four ancestors in the main hall with indifferent expressions. Hunrong, that is, the four ancestors of the soul race that Murong Yu had seen before. However, although everyone is the ancestor of the soul race, there is still a huge difference in status. For example, the ancestor Hunyi can sit on the main seat. But the four of Hunrong could only stand on both sides of the main hall. "Murong Yu didn''t swallow the soul of Hun Xin, and didn''t know the secrets of the soul clan at all. Therefore, before that, I had let him go. At the same time, since then, Murong Yu will be the great hero of our soul clan, our soul clan people. No one can treat him badly!" "Even, we have to focus on training him! We will strive to make him a genius like the soul. Although our soul race has developed well over the years, we still lack a genius like the soul." The four great ancestors of Hunrong looked at each other, as if they didn''t believe it. But since it was the ancestor of Hun Yi, what could they do even if they didn''t believe it? Moreover, since the ancestor Hun Yi has decided to focus on cultivating Murong Yu. Then they couldn''t even fight Murong Yu''s idea. Otherwise, who knows if the ancestor Soul Yi will impose any restrictions on Murong Yu, or what means will be left behind? If the ancestor Soul Yi knew about it, maybe he would kill them directly. The ancestor of Soul Yi was not an ancestor who had never killed the soul clan. "Have you found that the current ancestor of Soul Yi is a bit strange? It seems to be a lot weaker than before. It is not even as good as us?" The four ancestors of Soul Rong glanced at each other, and then said through the voice. The other three ancestors nodded slightly. When they entered the main hall, they had already discovered that the ancestors of Hunyi were different. Because the ancestor Hunyi is too weak. If it weren''t in the territory of the Soul Race, if it wasn''t for the ancestors of the Soul Yi to be seen exactly the same as the previous ancestors of the Soul Yi, even the breath would not change. They all doubted whether the old ancestor of Hun Yi was the old ancestor of Hun Yi. Daojun peak! The current ancestor of Soul Yi did not even have the strength of the Taoist realm, which was lower than any of the four great ancestors here. However, the strength of the four of them is higher than that of the ancestors of Soul Yi. But there is no strange mind. Although these people are not right in their minds, but under the prestige of the ancestor Hunyi, they dare not fight the idea of ??the ancestor Hunyi. Moreover, the ancestors of Soul Yi had nothing to covet them. "Well, a few days ago, something went wrong in the practice, which caused some problems in strength. I need to fix it. By the way, there is nothing wrong with Soul Tan, so I can let him leave the cliff." After a while, Soul Yi The ancestors waved to the four ancestors tiredly, motioning them to retreat. The four great ancestors suddenly realized. It turned out that there was a mistake in the practice, otherwise how could the strength be greatly reduced? As a result, the four left the hall without any doubt. "Murong Yu?" When the four of them appeared at the entrance of the main hall, they saw Murong Yu walking towards him. The footsteps of the four great ancestors suddenly stopped, all of them looked at Murong Yu with gloomy expressions. And the ancestor Hunrong even snorted coldly. Murong Yu also paused, then grinned at the four great ancestors. There is a big smile on his face. But who knows? The four great ancestors hadn''t noticed, and a flash of coldness flashed past Murong Yu''s eyes. And Murong Yu''s heart is even more murderous. The four great ancestors once wanted to kill Murong Yu, and even swallowed Murong Yu''s soul. This has already made Murong Yu murderous. Of course, the four great ancestors have the same idea in their hearts. But now they don''t dare to do it anymore. At least, on the surface, they not only couldn''t play Murong Yu''s idea, but also focused on training it. "It turned out to be Murong Yu. We blamed you. If you have any questions you don''t understand in practice, you can ask me." One of the four great ancestors said with a smile on his face. The three of Soul Rong smiled at him. "This is necessary, and I hope the four great ancestors will spare no effort to enlighten me in the future!" Murong Yu''s smile became brighter. But his heart was sneered again and again. What the four great ancestors said, even the pigs didn''t believe it. What''s more, Murong Yu? After a few words of "kindness" to each other, both parties said goodbye. The four of Hun Rong quickly left to release the Hun Dan who had been suppressed in the cliff of thinking. Murong Yu pushed open the door of the main hall and walked into the main hall. Shake! After Murong Yu entered the hall, the door of the hall was closed by him. puff! At this moment, the ancestor Soul Yi, who had been sitting at the main hall of the main hall, suddenly spewed a mouthful of blood, and his face instantly turned pale. Even Murong Yu saw that the aura in his whole body was tumbling like a river and a sea, which was extremely chaotic. auzw.com Murong Yu''s face changed slightly. Take one step out, and then appear next to the ancestor Hun Yi. At the same time, his big hand went straight out, and grabbed the shoulder of the ancestor Hun Yi. Rumbling... A stream of immense power and soul power quickly poured into the body of the ancestor Hun Yi from Murong Yu''s hands like a torrent. With the power of Murong Yu and the power of the soul, the originally chaotic aura of the ancestor Soul Yi gradually stabilized. The pale face gradually became bloody. Huh! After a while, Murong Yu waved his hand, and the ancestor Soul Yi disappeared in place. Immediately after the disappearance of the ancestor Soul Yi, Murong Yu also disappeared in the hall out of thin air. When they reappeared, the two had already appeared in the book of Hetu Luo. That''s right, the current ancestor of Soul Yi is not the original ancestor of Soul Yi. The original ancestor of Hun Yi had already been swallowed by Murong Yu''s soul. The current ancestor Hunyi is just the body of the ancestor Hunyi. But the soul is no longer the ancestor of Soul Yi, but a soul clone of Murong Yu. It turned out that after devouring the soul of the ancestor Hunyi, Murong Yu separated a soul clone and directly controlled the body of the ancestor Hunyi. However, the ancestor of Soul Yi was a super existence in the realm of Taoism after all. Even though the soul is dead, the physical body is quite powerful, and it is extremely difficult for Murong Yu to completely control it. However, because he was worried about the relationship with the soul, after initially controlling the physical body of the ancestor of the soul, Murong Yu appeared as the ancestor of the soul. Although it was only a short period of time, Murong Yu''s soul clone was almost unable to suppress the physical body of the ancestor Soul Yi. Suffered a great backlash. If Murong Yu is late for a while, Murong Yu''s clone will be backlashed by the body of the ancestor of Hun Yi, and the soul clone will be bombarded and killed. At that time, they will be found out by the others, and they will wear help. And Murong Yu''s series of follow-up plans came to an end. Time accelerates! Murong Yu, who had reached the fifth stage of the Celestial Realm, ran full power and began to unite with the soul clone in the ancestor Hunyi to suppress and completely control the body of the ancestor Hunyi. After the acceleration of time, only one day has passed in the outside world, and Murong Yu finally swallowed the body of the ancestor Soul Yi to suppress it. This is not Murong Yu''s goal, the goal is to completely control the body of the ancestor Hun Yi. Return to peak combat power as soon as possible. Right now he only has the power of Dao Sovereign peak, because he still can''t fully control the relationship between the physical body of the soul ancestor. During this period of time, Murong Yu went out several times in the body of the ancestor Hunyi. The four great ancestors of Hun Rong did not dare to violate the Yin and Yang, and when the "Ancestor of Hun Yi" ordered his release, he had already released the soul. After being released, the soul quickly left the territory of the soul clan for the first time. With the news that Murong Yu had learned, the soul at the time was not controlled by the power of evil. The reason why he left in a hurry, must have been to that mysterious planet. At the same time, because of the words of "the ancestor of the soul", the soul clan also took good care of the distant holy sect. Although there are no actual resources and so on. But because of the secret care of the soul clan, Shengzong hasn''t been threatened for a while. Especially Zu Xiaoning, a business prodigy, is even more so, and Shengzong auction houses are opening more and more. Because of the auction house, Shengzong can''t describe it as an exaggeration with daily income. With the support of a lot of resources, the disciples of Shengzong contend for beauty and a hundred schools of thought. The strength has been greatly improved. Just a few of Murong Yu''s women and his children. These people are naturally Murong Yu devoted a lot of effort and resources. And their original qualifications are also top-notch. So, one by one broke through quickly, and some people have reached the real self. As for Li Feng, Duan Muqing, Fan Tong and so on, Murong Yu''s brothers and Shengzong''s disciples are also the same. Although some people may not be as good as the five daughters of Zhao Zhiqing, Murong Xuan and others, their entry is also extremely fast. A large number of powerhouses surged quickly! Under this good situation, Murong Yu believed that it was only a matter of time before the Saints became the most powerful forces in the universe. This is naturally something we love to hear. In the next time, Murong Yu didn''t leave the territory of the Soul Race, but continued to refine the body of the ancestor Soul Yi in the Hetu Luoshu. Occasionally, he would appear in the territory of the Soul Race as himself or as the ancestor of Soul Yi... During this period, Murong Yu would occasionally enter the soul clan''s "soul pool" to temper his body. At the same time, relying on the soul power of the ancestor Hunyi and elder Hunxin, his realm has also been greatly improved. If this continues, when he fully controls the physical body of the ancestor Soul Yi, perhaps he has reached the real self. At least they will reach the peak of the Heaven and Human Realm. And if he reaches the real self, then his combat power will rush to the realm of Taoist monarch in one fell swoop! Time was slowly passing by, and nothing happened to the Saint Sect, the Soul Race, or even the forces of the nearby star field. It seems that everything is moving on the right track. However, what Murong Yu, even most people didn''t know, was that a shocking crisis was brewing and gradually came over. ... Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 2215： God universe Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 2215 God Universe Many powerhouses, including many powerhouses in the realm of the Great Dao, would think that the universe they are in is the entire endless chaos. But in fact, this is wrong. The universe is the largest unit of a world. There is no similar existence in the universe. But one universe cannot represent the entire endless chaos. There is no limit to the boundless chaos. The universe is just one of the worlds in endless chaos. The universe where Murong Yu is located is just one of the billions of universes in the endless chaos. Therefore, endless chaos is composed of countless universes and chaos. In the entire chaos, the universe only occupies a very small part. The most occupied is still the uninhabited chaos. The universe in which Murong Yu lives is called Holy Universe. This cosmic cultivator is mainly a cultivator... Cultivating immortals, gods, and saints, and finally walked towards the realm of the avenue. However, in addition to the Holy Universe, there is also a universe with the average number of sand on the Ganges River. Some worlds major in magic, while others major in martial arts! However, whether it is cultivating immortals, martial arts and magic. Although they were different in the early stage, they ended up in the same way by different routes, all heading towards the realm of the avenue. Every universe, galaxy, and star field have similar principles. There are universes that multiply to the extreme, and there are universes that have reached the end of their lifespan. The so-called reincarnation is not just the reincarnation of monks. Even in the universe, there is birth, old age, sickness and death. Every universe is huge! There are a huge number of monks in every universe. Each of these monks is powerful, and each of them has great supernatural powers. Naturally, it is nothing to turn the rivers and the seas and destroy the stars. Once the universe enters the state of reincarnation, it will eventually turn into endless chaos and merge into endless chaos again. And after a long time, a new universe will be born again. And once the universe is destroyed, the monks inside will naturally follow. As long as they are still in the universe, they cannot escape. And no monk was willing to die. Which one does not want to live with Chaos? Therefore, there are also wars between each universe. Moreover, it is a matter of life and death, and the war has become more intense and cruel. Near the Holy Universe, there is another "God Universe" that focuses on the physical body. It is called "God Universe". That''s because in the universe of gods, there are no immortals and no saints, there are only gods and great powers! Every one is a god! In the universe of Gods, every monk cultivates the flesh. Therefore, each physical body has almost reached the level of indestructible golden body, and the strength is very terrifying. Even, still above some monks such as the holy universe, the martial universe, the magic universe and so on. God universe, this is a powerful universe that multiplies to the extreme. The overall strength is much stronger than the Holy Universe where Murong Yu is located. Not only the strength, but also the monks far surpassed the Holy Universe. This kind of universe is ranked top even in the countless universe in the endless chaos. But now, everyone in the God universe is in danger... If Murong Yu were able to appear in the God Universe, he would be able to see that the God Universe at this time was full of death energy! lifeless! Standing in this universe, everyone felt very depressed. Because here is like the end of the world. The end of the world? Yes, it is the end of the world, the end of the universe! Prosperity and decline! The age of God''s universe has been quite long. The God universe at this time has entered the path of reincarnation. In other words, the universe of God has entered the end of life. At the beginning, the monks of God Universe didn''t think there was anything. But after many years passed, the lifelessness became more and more intense, and even fools understood what was going on. However, at the beginning, the monks of the Divine Universe just thought that the planet, origin star, galaxy or star field they were on was about to die. Thus, the war broke out. Everyone from every galaxy and star field hit other galaxies and star fields. It''s just that when they reached other galaxies and star regions, they found out - it turned out that other star regions were also lifeless. In the end, a piece of news spread in God''s universe. It is not only the galaxy and star field they are in that they are going to "end of life", but the entire universe of Gods. auzw.com As a result, countless monks suddenly panicked. The entire universe is about to be destroyed. They will definitely follow the universe and be destroyed together. As a result, the desire suppressed in the bottom of my heart by the monk broke out completely. Vendettas, indiscriminate killings of innocents... and so on, various things began to take place in every star field in the universe. Each one is releasing the dark side deep in my heart. At every instant, there will be a large number of monks dying. At the beginning, those superpowers in the God universe will come forward to stop it. However, everything is only effective at the beginning. Later, even if they showed up, it was of no avail. In the end, those big forces also closed their own gates and did not continue to stop them. It''s not that they are unwilling, but that it can''t be stopped. Although there are many disciples of these forces, there are more monks in the universe. How many people can they stop? God universe, Shenzong. Shenzong is one of the most powerful forces in the universe. Even more powerful than the Soul Race of the Holy Universe! After all, although the Soul Race is powerful, the Holy Universe and the Divine Universe are not opponents at the same level. Shenzong, Great Hall. In addition to a middle-aged man with a majestic look and a sad face sitting in the main hall of the main hall, the two sides of the main hall are also full of powerful men in the realm of the road. Those who are qualified to appear here are the controllers of the most powerful forces in the universe. It is these people, their power, that controls the entire universe of Gods. They are actually the true rulers of the universe of God. "Leader, I suggest that our God Universe Alliance send troops to the Holy Universe immediately to seize and occupy the Holy Universe. Otherwise, if we continue, even if we eventually dominate the Holy Universe, the casualties of the monks of our God Universe will be extremely serious. I am afraid that there will not be any. How many people are there?" A powerful man in the Taoist realm on both sides of the main hall stood up and looked at the Shenzong Sect Master who was sitting on the main seat. God Universe Alliance! This is the union of all the forces in the entire universe of Gods that can be called high-end! The Sect Master of Shenzong is the leader of this alliance. The purpose of the alliance is to seize the holy universe or other universes. Otherwise, once the **** universe is destroyed, they will also fall. None of them wants to die. Especially the strong in the realm of the avenue. "Although the Holy Universe is the closest to our Divine Universe. The Holy Universes heaven and earth vitality is not suitable for monks in our Divine Universe. After all, their heaven and earth vitality is only suitable for holy cultivation. If we pass, cultivation will have the effect of half the effort. ." "For the time being, it has no effect on our God Universe. If it takes a long time, the strength of our God Universe will gradually be weakened. At that time, it may be counterattacked by the Holy Universe. Or be attacked by other universes." Before one person had finished speaking, the strong man in the second Taoist realm stood up and spoke against it. The first Taoist realm powerhouse to speak with an unhappy expression: "The strength of the Holy Universe is far inferior to ours! It is the universe that our God Universe can easily win. If we do not attack the Holy Universe, then attack the Magic Universe. Or the Budo Universe? The Magic Universe has the same strength as ours. It must be extremely difficult to capture them. Especially in the Martial Universe, their overall strength is still higher than ours. If we attack them rashly, whether we can succeed is still a question. " "The martial arts universe, the universe is cultivated. It is different from the holy universe and the magic universe to practice exercises and combat skills. The martial arts universe also cultivates the physical body! Therefore, the heaven and earth vitality of the martial arts universe is the most suitable for our gods and universe monks." The third Taoist realm powerhouse stood up and said in a deep voice. "Are we going to attack the martial arts universe? That way, maybe we will be defeated." The strong man with the great realm objected. After all, the martial arts universe is stronger than them. "I suggest to take the Holy Universe first. Then use the Holy Universe as a springboard to attack the Budo Universe. The Budo Universe is our ultimate goal." "Take the Holy Universe first? Even if we take the Holy Universe with the least attrition, what about it? In the Holy Universe, it is impossible for us to improve our strength. It will even weaken our combat power. In the long run, we and The gap in the martial arts universe will grow wider and wider. Maybe in the end it will be flattened by the martial arts universe!" ... In the main hall, the strong in the realm of the avenue argued endlessly. But basically they are divided into two gangs. One naturally agrees to take the Holy Universe first. On the other side, it is recommended to take the Budo Universe first. "Okay!" Sect Master Shenzong, the leader of the God Universe Alliance frowned slightly, and snorted. Suddenly, the entire hall became quiet, all of them looked at their leaders. "The Holy Universe is vulnerable, and we can take them at any time. However, the vitality of the Holy Universe is indeed not suitable for us. I mean, we are advanced to attack the Martial Arts Universe. It would be good if we can win the Martial Arts Universe. If we can''t win it. , We will retreat from the Holy Universe and directly take the Holy Universe!" "Leader wise!" Everyone chanted. After all, the decision of the Sect Master of Shenzong was in line with the ideas of the two factions. Moreover, everyone here felt that even if they failed to attack the Martial Arts Universe, they could still easily take the Holy Universe. It''s not that they are too strong, but the strength of the Holy Universe is too weak. "One hundred years! I only give one hundred years! After one hundred years, we will send soldiers to the martial arts universe. At the same time, I don''t want this information to leak out." Sect Master Shenzong glanced at everyone present. There was a touch of cold light passing in. Everyone trembled in their hearts, and they all agreed. Then, they dispersed one after another. Go back to rectify the soldiers and horses, and will send them to the martial arts universe. At this time, in the holy universe, Murong Yu and others had not received any news at all, and were still enjoying the peaceful world, but they didn''t know that a huge crisis was about to come to them. ... Chapter 2216： Initiate an alliance Chapter 2216-Initiating Alliance One hundred years, in the blink of an eye. Facing the destruction of the universe of God, the major forces have long been ready to go. Therefore, when one hundred years later, the army of the God Universe Alliance exploded out of the God Universe and rushed directly to the Martial Dao Universe. A long-running and very tragic battle is about to unfold. Who wins and loses? Is the Martial Arts Universe, which is originally stronger than the God Universe, finally wins, and all the enemies that will be committed in the future will be killed by the town? Or is it that the God Universe, facing the opportunity of destruction and on the verge of jumping over the wall, wiped out the martial arts universe and eventually became the master of the martial arts universe? Everything is temporarily unknown. This war is destined to be protracted. In a short period of time, there is no way to tell the winner. So, will this terrible war affect other universes? Every monk in the universe is facing the crisis of destruction. Therefore, none of them wanted to die. Therefore, they all broke out extremely strong combat power. It can be described as supernormal. And because this is a fight similar to a sneak attack. Therefore, the martial arts universe has not received any news at all. Therefore, at the beginning of the war, dozens of star domains fell in the martial arts universe. But all the monks in these dozens of star regions, regardless of their strength, were all beheaded by the monks of God Universe. Because the monks in the universe understand a truth... If the people in the martial arts universe are not killed, then these people will have revenge. In the end, there will be great danger to the final outcome. Therefore, they must all be wiped out. And, because the God Universe Alliance is the alliance of the strongest in the entire God Universe. Coupled with the sneak attack, the cultivators of the martial arts universe star field that were attacked simply had no time to react and were unable to resist. This is a brutal fight! The Divine Universe, which occupies dozens of star regions, can be regarded as having a foothold in the Martial Arts Universe. Therefore, after occupying these star regions, the monks of the God Universe will come from the God Universe endlessly. Stay in these universes for the time being. However, there are too many monks in the universe. How can dozens of star regions accommodate them? Therefore, they need more star fields, they need the entire martial arts universe. In this process, the martial arts universe has also learned about the cruel massacre of the God Universe Alliance. This aroused soaring anger in the hearts of all the monks in the entire martial arts universe. A few days later, the Budo Alliance was established. The most powerful forces in the entire martial arts universe are in one alliance, and sending troops will inevitably eliminate the villains who infringe on their homeland! As a result, an unusually more tragic war broke out again. The corpses were everywhere, and the planets, Yuanxing and even galaxies were blown up a lot. Countless monks fell in the endless starry sky, blood flowed into rivers. Even the blood of the monk formed a river of blood in the starry sky! At the same time that the God Universe and the Martial Universe were fighting, the monks in the nearby star regions also got news... Such a big movement, after all, could not be hidden from the eyes of others. "What? There are more universes outside of the universe? Moreover, there will be fierce battles between each universe?" Murong Yu was taken aback when he learned of the affairs between the God Universe and the Martial Dao Universe. Immediately, a trace of worry rose in his heart. He always felt that the Holy Universe he was in was also not very safe. Maybe it will eventually be affected by the battle between God Universe and Martial Universe. With the strength of Saint Universe, it is simply impossible to please. Even the Holy Universe is very likely to become the cannon fodder of war. Of course, with Murong Yu''s current strength, it was not his turn to worry about the entire Holy Universe. What he worries about is his relatives and the Holy Sect. Once the Holy Universe is affected, then he, Shengzong and others will be affected. By then, it may not be impossible to be ruthlessly destroyed. "Ancestor Hunyi, you act as my eyeliner in the soul clan. Remember, you are not my clone, not Murong Yu, but ancestor Hunyi." Murong Yu pondered for a moment, and then confronted the "Soul" standing next to him. "Ancestor Yi" said Shen Sheng. Ancestor Soul Yi nodded, and then left quickly. A hundred years from the outside world, under the acceleration of Hetu Luoshu, no one knows how many epochs have passed. During this time, Murong Yu had completely integrated the physical body of the ancestor Soul Yi. Moreover, he had completely acquired the memory of the ancestor Hun Yi. Now when imitating it, no one can see the flaws. If Murong Yu hadn''t taken the initiative to tell the true identity of the ancestor of the soul, it was afraid that the ancestors of the soul clan would not be able to see anything. At the same time, during this period of time, Murong Yu once again strengthened his soul, cultivation base, and physical body. Although his realm hasn''t improved much, his soul and cultivation power have already merged 30,000 vortexes. The lethality skyrocketed! Originally, Murong Yu''s combat power only reached the third to fourth-order appearance of the first stage of the Taoist realm. But now it has reached the fifth stage of the realm of the beginning of the Dao! auzw.com Fully higher than the combat power of his own three great realms. This is quite scary. The fifth-order of the Heaven and Human Realm, the combat power of the fifth-order of Dao Junior High Definitely no one has come before. Of course, Murong Yu could not satisfy this achievement. His biggest goal is to be able to merge the vortex of soul and power to 100,000, hundreds of thousands, or even millions. If it is merged to one million, will Murong Yu''s combat power exceed his own four realms? Even the five great realms? If Murong Yu could reach the strength of the Taoist Realm in the Heaven and Human Realm, it would be even more against the sky. However, Murong Yu''s improvement in combat power was not without any loss. The soul power that the ancestors of Hun Xin and Hun Yi left in his body has been completely consumed. This is also impossible. Fusion vortex is a very dangerous and expensive project. Every success is based on countless failures. Whether it is success or failure, there is a huge consumption. However, Murong Yu didn''t have any physical pain. Those powers are meant to be consumed. Although it was consumed, didn''t it increase his combat power? Soul race, hall. Dozens of people including Old Ancestor Soul Yi all appeared here. All the expressions are extremely solemn. All are the ancestors of the realm of Taoism! In the soul race, only the existence of the Taoist realm is qualified to become an ancestor. Moreover, Murong Yu knew that this was not the full strength of the Soul Race. There are also some soul clan ancestors in extremely remote places, too late to come back. "I believe everyone understands the truth about the death of lips and the cold of teeth. The God Universe and the Martial Universe are in a battle. Whether it wins or loses, it is likely to affect our Holy Universe. What do you think?" A man named Hunhan The ancestor glanced at everyone present, and then said in a deep voice. Hun Han, one of the most powerful ancestors of the Soul Clan. The status of the soul clan is equal to that of the ancestor of the soul. "Lips and teeth are cold, whether it''s the martial arts universe or the **** universe victory. But they absolutely can''t kill all the monks in the opponent universe. And even the universe after a disastrous defeat, it''s not our Saint universe can contend." "The monks of the failed universe will naturally be driven out of the martial arts universe. So, where do they go? They must come to our holy universe! Who makes us the weakest universe nearby?" "They will occupy our universe, then drive us to extinction, and then occupy the holy universe. Or they will be driven to exterminate by the winner. And by the way, our holy universe will be wiped out." "So, I think. Although there is nothing happening right now. But we also have to form a holy universe alliance to place heavy forces on the margins of the universe to take precautions!" It was the ancestor of Hun Yi, who was the second clone of Murong Yu. In fact, this is Murong Yu''s idea. Murong Yu said lightly, and Shengzong couldn''t be on the stage for the time being. Therefore, he needs to rely on the identity of the "Soul Yi Patriarch" and the Soul Clan to resist the martial arts universe or the **** universe. With the improvement of his strength, his ability to deduce the secret of heaven has become stronger and stronger. Although no clear secret appeared, Murong Yu had a foreboding that the Holy Universe would eventually be involved in the war between the God Universe and the Martial Universe. Therefore, he will have this plan. Moreover, don''t the Chaos Race have two slave races? In addition to the Que Soul Clan, there is also a Tai Xu Clan. However, Murong Yu didn''t know any situation of the Taixu Clan from the memory of Hun Yi. It''s like the Taixu clan has completely disappeared, or it doesn''t exist at all. Murong Yu also needed to take advantage of this "alliance" opportunity to draw out the Taixu clan. At that time, he will be able to judge whether the Taixu Clan will still be loyal to the Chaos Clan, or is it like the Soul Clan and has betrayed the Soul Clan? "Hun Yi''s suggestion, I think it should be considered carefully! We should unite the most powerful forces in the Holy Universe to form the Holy Universe Alliance. After all. Once the martial arts or the Divine Universe attack our Holy Universe, our soul race will not be spared. ." The words of the ancestor Hunyi had just fallen off, and another ancestor echoed his words, expressing agreement with Murong Yu''s ideas. In the hall, some ancestors nodded, obviously they also agreed with Murong Yu''s idea. Others chose to be silent, and their faces were uncertain. I don''t know what they think. "What do you think?" After a long time, Ancestor Hunhan asked in a deep voice. "Let''s start the alliance! However, the leader must be our soul race. And we need the great elder to come back to preside over the overall situation." An originally silent soul race ancestor seemed to have made up his mind and said in a deep voice. "When is it all, still taking care of these names? Take advantage of yourself?" Murong Yu couldn''t help but feel angry. So "Ancestor Soul Yi" also glanced at the ancestor who spoke with an unpleasant look. However, everyone here except Murong Yu is the ancestor of the soul race. Therefore, everyone nodded in agreement, only Murong Yu felt depressed. ... Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 2217： Hundred Battles Chapter 2217 Hundred Battle Sect In the end, it was the Soul Race who came forward to engage in the Holy Universe Alliance. And Murong Yu left the Soul Race after the meeting that day and returned to the Saint Sect. The soul clan has his clone "hunyi ancestor". This is Murong Yu''s most powerful eyeliner, and even influences the soul race to a certain extent. If the Holy Universe can successfully alliance. It is not impossible for the ancestor of Soul Yi to become a deputy leader. And the ancestor of Hun Yi is equivalent to Murong Yu. Therefore, Murong Yu''s deity didn''t worry about this at all. The reason why I returned to the Holy Sect was because something strange happened to the Holy Sect recently. Shengzong became stronger and stronger. And relying on the secret care of the increasingly powerful Saint Sect and Soul Race. The business prodigy Zu Xiaoning not only opened the Shengzong auction house all over the Shengzong''s sphere of influence, but also has already opened the sword in other spheres of influence. For example, within the sphere of influence of Tianji Palace. In the hundreds of millions of star fields in Tianji Palace, every star field has a Saint Sect auction house. And these auction houses provide extremely terrifying resources for Shengzong. Because Murong Yu is also the deputy master of Tianji Palace. Even though he didn''t take care of Shengzong Auction House specifically. However, relying on the superiority of Shengzong Auction House, Shengzong Auction House still flourished within the scope of Tianji Palace. It''s just that it''s not good to mix in another force. The Hundred Battle Sect is a more powerful force than the Heavenly Secret Palace. Not near the Saint Sect, but a force separated from the Saint Sect-Thousand Sects. The current Saint Sect is the star field ruled by six forces, including Gaoshan and Dacheng Temple. Therefore, Shengzong''s territory has only reached one billion, which is much larger than the 100 million star field of Tianji Palace. In addition to the Celestial Secret Palace near Shengzong, there are several other sects of the Thousand Sects. These forces are similar to the Heavenly Secret Palace, and some are stronger than the Heavenly Secret Palace. However, they are far inferior to Shengzong within the territory. After Zu Xiaoning opened the Shengzong auction house to Shengzong and Tianji Palace, she aimed at Hundred Battle Sect. The reason for targeting the Hundred Battle Sect is because the territory of the Hundred Battle Sect is even larger than that of the Saint Sect, which is in the billions. With so many star regions, the resources in them are also extremely terrifying. If the Shengzong Auction House can take root in the Hundred Battle Sects, the benefits it produces are far greater than operating several forces near the Shengzong. Therefore, Zu Xiaoning directly gave up on opening the Saint Sect auction house in the Thousand Sects and other forces, but quickly opened up the Saint Sect auction house in the Hundred Battle Sects with lightning speed. Cheap and beautiful, rich in treasures! This is the different magic weapon that Shengzong Auction House relies on to quickly exaggerate. Therefore, in just over ten years, Shengzong Auction House has been in the midst of a hundred battles. Even signs of continuing to expand. However, just a few days ago, the Hundred Battle Sect''s Ten Thousand Saint Sect auction house was destroyed overnight. Not only the various treasures inside, but also the treasures deposited by customers for auction were looted. Even all the staff of Shengzong Auction House are not immune. All were killed, no one can escape! After learning about this, Murong Yu hurried back from the soul race. The impact of this incident is really too great. Let alone the loss of treasures, the Saint Sect suffered heavy losses, and the losses will always be earned back. However, the staff of Shengzong are all disciples of Shengzong. All of them were killed, which made Murong Yu feel unusually angry. Holy ancestry, temple. "Holy Lord, I think this must be done by the people of Hundred Zhanzong. Only they have the ability to destroy our over 10,000 auction house overnight." Zu Xiaoning looked sullenly. Murong Yu, who was sitting on the main seat, had a terrifying killing intent in his tone. Murong Yu nodded, he also had this suspicion. Otherwise, who would dare to kill the auction house of the Holy Sect? The reason why the Hundred Battle Sect wanted to destroy the Saint Sect Auction House was probably because the Saint Sect Auction House had already impacted the interests of their Hundred Battle Sect. It should be noted that there is only one auction house within the scope of the Hundred Battles Sect-Hundred Battles Auction House. In other words, Bai Zhanzong controls the only auction house. It is conceivable how terrible the huge profits of the Hundred Battle Sects are. The Shengzong Auction House has opened more than 10,000 in a short time. If it is given a longer time, then where is there any room for the Baizhan Auction House to survive? The reason for snatching all the treasures of the Shengzong Auction House and killing all the staff of the Shengzong Auction House. This is knocking the mountain and shaking the tiger! This is shocking Murong Yu! Because the Hundred Battle Sect is stronger than the Palace of Heavenly Secrets. There are several powerhouses in the realm of Taoist monarchs in the power. It is precisely because of the existence of these powerhouses that they are so cruel and show no face to Shengzong. "The Hundred Wars Sect is too much. Holy Lord, I think we should kill them directly. Suppress them. To destroy our Saint Sect auction house and kill our disciples. It''s really daunting." Zhang Said arrogantly murderously. Duanmuqing glared at Zhang Ao fiercely: "That is the Hundred Battle Sect, not a small force. Although our Saint Sect is developing well, have you entered the realm of the Great Dao? Who has entered the realm of the Great Dao?" Zhang Ao was discouraged in an instant. auzw.com Although there is never a lack of genius level existence in the saint sect. But the time is still too short. Even though the strength of these geniuses has increased extremely rapidly, they are still far behind the veteran forces of Hundred Wars. All of these require the accumulation of time. However, with the power that Murong Yu can now control, it only takes a word to erase the Hundred Battle Sect from the Holy Universe. After all, as long as the ancestor of the soul yi speaks, the soul clan will slap to death a powerful person in the realm of Dao Master with a slap in the face. However, Murong Yu was unwilling to use the power of the soul clan. After all, that is not his own strength. Of course, Murong Yu could still borrow the slaves of the 60 Dao realm. After all, it was Murong Yu who worked so hard to get it. It is also part of his strength. "It doesn''t seem to be that simple? Let''s go to Hundred Zhanzong to see what happened." Murong Yu''s heart was also full of uncomfortable. Immediately, they took some slaves from the realm of Daoist and the core figures of the Holy Sect, and the murderous ones flew towards the Hundred Battle Sect. After a while, they had already arrived at the location of the mountain gate of the Hundred Battle Sect-Hundred Battle Yuanxing! "Hahaha...I don''t know about the arrival of the Sect Master Shengzong, I will welcome, forgive sins, and forgive sins!" Murong Yu and his party came not far in front of the Hundred Zhan Sect. A loud laugh came from the direction of Bai Zhanzong. At the same time, a figure flew out from the front of Hundred Zhanzong, and greeted Murong Yu and the others. This is a middle-aged man with only the fifth rank of the Celestial Realm. Although he was laughing, his eyes were mocking. "Hundred Zhanzong, it is so deceiving!" Zhang Ao was the first to be angry. They came along without being too low-key. With the intelligence capabilities of the Hundred Battle Sects, they must have known that they were coming. However, the Hundred Zhan Sect had photographed a little monk who was in the same realm as Murong Yu to welcome them? This is definitely a humiliation to Shengzong! Humiliation to Murong Yu! It''s too much. Duanmuqing and others were angry in an instant. Even if it was Murong Yu, the anger in his heart came up. Although the Hundred Battle Sect is stronger than the Saint Sect, it is not necessarily stronger than the Saint Sect in terms of true strength. The Hundred Battle Sect humiliated the Saint Sect so much, it was obvious that he didn''t put the Saint Sect in his eyes at all. However, what kind of attention did Hundred Battle Sects fight? Murong Yu didn''t know yet, so he motioned to Zhang Ao and others to calm down, while he was looking at the disciple of Hundred Zhan Sect and said lightly, "I need your Sect Master." The middle-aged man smiled faintly and said: "I''m really sorry. Recently our suzerain has closed up. People like the deputy suzerain and the elders are also not free. Therefore, I can only come to meet you. If you really want to see us Sect Masters words, you can stay in Baizhan Mountain for the time being. We will summon you after our Sect Master exits the barrier. However, I cant guarantee the time of the Sect Masters exit. Summon! Zhang Ao and the others couldn''t help but blast and kill the disciple of the Hundred Zhan Sect with a punch. Still summoned? Does he think he is the master? How dare to summon Murong Yu? And, where is such a coincidence? It happened to be closed when Murong Yu came over? The other deputy suzerain elders have nothing to spare? "Holy Lord, this is clearly the humiliation of Hundred Battle Sect to us. From my point of view, we should go straight to it. I want to see how powerful Hundred Battle Sect is!" Zhang Ao looked at Murong Yu, with anger in his heart. "Fight up?" Murong Yu brought many slaves from the realm of Taoist monarchs this time. There is no problem with dealing with Hundred Battle Sect. The Hundred Battle Sect not only destroyed the Saint Sect auction house and killed the Saint Sect disciples, but also humiliated the Saint Sect. Damn it! Even if they hit it, no one said anything. "Such people should be beaten up and give a good lesson. Otherwise, they will never know that it is not everyone who can offend them. If we dare to touch our holy sect, we will let them return back billions of times!" Duanmuqing Also said murderously. It seems that what they said makes sense? A touch of murderous intent flashed across Murong Yu''s eyes, and then a smile appeared on his face: "Take him down!" Huh! Only Murong Yu''s words were spoken, and Zhang Ao couldn''t help but shoot. With his big hand out, he slapped the proud middle-aged man into the depths of the earth with a slap. Immediately, Zhang Ao stomped on the middle-aged man''s head fiercely: "Asshole, I''ve seen you upset for a long time. Are you upset now?" While speaking, Zhang Ao pulled the middle-aged man out of the ground. Then he opened his bow left and right, and snapped at the middle-aged man. The tears of the middle-aged man shed instantly. All this happened so fast, he hasn''t reacted at all, okay? ... Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 2218： Who will slay someone? Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 2218 Who Will Give Off His Majesty? However, even so, this disciple of Hundred Zhan Sect is still arrogant and unlimited. "You dare to attack me? You are dead!" The disciple of Bai Zhanzong roared frantically, with a murderous appearance. Cang! Cang! Cang! At the same time, the disciples near the Hundred Zhanzong also saw this scene. Suddenly, the swords came out of their sheaths, and they rushed over with murderous aura. Without saying anything, he directly launched a crazy attack on Murong Yu and the others. "This quality..." Murong Yu and others were speechless. The Hundred Battle Sect is too arrogant, right? Actually started directly? Moreover, judging from their appearance, there is no meaning to be merciful to their subordinates at all. All of them were full of energy, and wanted to kill Murong Yu and others. "Holy Lord, how do you deal with these bastards? Do you want to kill them all?" Zhang Ao pinched the middle-aged man''s neck, lifting him like a chicken, and at the same time asked Murong Yu. Murderous. "We are guests after all, and the people who killed them in front of people''s doors have a very bad influence. Well, but these guys dare to do something to us. If we don''t give them a bit of color, we really think that our holy sect is good for bullying. Directly. Beat them down! Be careful, don''t kill them, just keep them from getting out of bed for a few years." boom! Only after Murong Yu''s voice fell, Zhang Ao, Duan Muqing and others took action. These people are all elites of the Holy Sect, each of them is strong. The disciples of the Hundred Zhan Sect were all cultivators of the Celestial and Human Realm and the True Self Realm, and they were not the opponents of Zhang Ao and others at all. As a result, almost between lightning and stone fire, all these people were bombarded on the ground by Zhang Ao and others. Although Zhang Ao and others did not kill them. But it caused them to be seriously injured. They cannot recover without years or even decades of work. However, this place is in front of the gate of the Hundred Battle Sect after all. Some are disciples of the Hundred Battle Sect. Zhang Ao and others slapped these people to the ground, and more disciples of the Hundred Zhanzong screamed and rushed over. Zhang Ao and others didn''t say anything, they just went straight up. Crackling... After a violent beating, these people followed in the footsteps of those in front of them and were all beaten to the ground. However, more and more disciples of Hundred Zhanzong rushed over. Moreover, the realm is getting higher and higher. There has even been an existence at the level of no self. Although the strength of Zhang Ao and others is not bad, the time of cultivation is too short, and they have not reached the state of no self. Except for Murong Yu and his slaves in the great realm, no one has reached the great realm. However, even so, Zhang Ao and the others were not afraid of it, and rushed forward directly. What if the opponent is a strong person without self? Still dare to fight. However, it was quickly defeated. After all, not everyone is like Murong Yu with the terrifying power to leapfrog the enemy. However, because Murong Yu and others are here. Although Zhang Ao and others were defeated and injured, the injuries were not serious, and there was no threat to their lives. These are the elite and core disciples of Shengzong. How could Murong Yu let their lives be threatened? "You are the Holy Master Murong Yu of the Holy Sect? A fifth-order monk of the Celestial and Human Realm? I think it''s just normal." A non-self realm-level monk of the Hundred Zhan Sect walked over and looked at it with disdain. Murong Yu. "The disciples of the Saint Sect are also a group of trash. I really can''t understand why you defeated the trash at the highest mountain and Dacheng Temple? They are all trash!" The Hundred Zhanzong cultivator still mocked Murong. feather. "Damn it!" Zhang Ao was furious, and almost couldn''t help rushing out and smoking the man''s mouth. It''s just a pity that there is a huge gap in strength. Although Zhang Ao was angry, his reason was still there and he didn''t make a move. However, the anger in my heart was suffocated, but there was nowhere to vent. Zhang Ao and others were angry, but only Murong Yu and his slaves in the great realm remained silent. After all, those slaves in the realm of Dao are super powers in the realm of Daojun, how can they be angry because of the words of these people? Besides, the other party was not scolding them. They are not disciples of Shengzong at all. As for Murong Yu? To be able to lead the Saint Sect from the mortal world to the present, he has his grandeur. Although these people are mocking and insulting Shengzong. But it sounded like a dog barking in Murong Yu''s ears. If a dog barks at you, you cant do the same as a dog. Its just barking at a dog, right? What a loss! However, Murong Yu couldn''t let the other party wantonly insult like this. This person has the courage, which must have been signaled by the top of the Hundred Zhanzong. Since the Hundred Battle Sect had become minded and the Saint Sect could not make it through. Naturally, there was no need for Murong Yu to be polite with them. Therefore, Murong Yu pointed at the Hundred Zhan Sect''s non-self realm monk and pressed it. Hahaha... Seeing Murong Yu''s hands, all the disciples of the Hundred Zhan Sect burst into laughter. Every face was showing mockery. Especially that monk without self, his face was full of disdain. auzw.com None of them felt that Murong Yu, a fifth-order cultivator of the Celestial and Human Realm, could do any harm to the non-self-realm cultivator of the Hundred Zhan Sect. He dared to make a move, absolutely asking for insults! puff! However, their laughter came out. Murong Yu''s fingers were already under pressure in the void. At this moment, the Boundless monk of the Hundred Battle Sect, including the other monks of the Hundred Battle Sect, felt a terrifying coercion from the sky. Puff! Puff! Puff! Unanimously, these disciples of the Hundred Zhan Sect all knelt down. It wasn''t that they were surrendering or willing to kneel down, but that terrible force made them powerless to resist and could only kneel down. Otherwise, they will be directly destroyed by the terrible coercion. Upon seeing this, Zhang Ao and the others looked at these disciples of Bai Zhanzong with shock: "What''s the matter with you? Our Saint Sect is just an uninfluenced force. You actually bowed down and bowed to us. Really made us flattered! " Zhang Ao said yin and yang weirdly, but the disciples of the Hundred Zhan Sect were all pale, their bodies trembling constantly. Obviously they are struggling. However, no matter how hard they struggle, they can''t break free. After all, Murong Yu''s current real combat power had already reached the fifth stage of the Dao Elementary School! How can this group of rookies of Hundred Zhanzong break free? At this time, the dismissal will not succeed. On the contrary, he became kneeling and welcoming Murong Yu and the others. The wishful thinking of Hundred Zhanzong can be regarded as completely collapsed. And Murong Yu and others did not leave or enter the Hundred Zhan Sect, but stood in place to accept the Bai Zhanzong and other disciples. He knew that the high level of the Hundred Zhan Sect was the Sect Master of the Hundred Zhan Sect and would soon be unable to sit still. Sure enough, after a while, a hearty laughter came from the depths of the Hundred Zhanzong Sect: "The distinguished guests come from afar, and if you miss it, please forgive me!" Before the words fell, a figure appeared in the sight of Murong Yu and others. And this person hadn''t stood firm, Murong Yu had already felt an undercurrent rushing towards him, directly blasting at him. Lai Ren is a powerhouse of the ninth stage of the Taoist realm. In the Hundred Battle Sect, this strength is at the elder level. After he came over, Murong Yu saw a look of anger across his eyes. But soon it was covered up. However, the surging undercurrent made Murong Yu feel his murderous intent. Kill Murong Yu? He definitely has this idea. However, when the undercurrent rushed towards Murong Yu, the breath of the visitor also rushed towards the disciple of Bai Zhanzong who bowed down in Di Del. He wanted to rescue these people from Murong Yu''s suppression. Humph! A slave in the realm of Taoist monarchs who had been standing behind Murong Yu without saying a word took a step forward and stood behind Murong Yu. At the same time, a vague but extremely large aura swarmed from him... The opponent''s strength at the ninth level of the Dao Junior School had already far surpassed Murong Yu. It should be time for them to take action. However, what he did was rather obscure. puff! After a muffled sound, the undercurrent surging from the strongest masters of the Hundred Zhan Sect was directly annihilated. But Murong Yu''s aura of Dao Sovereign Realm powerhouse counterattacked away. "Puff", the face of the powerful person in the Early Daoist Realm of the Hundred Zhan Sect paled for a while, and a mouthful of blood could not help but squirt out. The realm of the Taoist! The visitor exclaimed in his heart, and a touch of horror flashed across his eyes. Fortunately, Shengzongs Dao Sovereign masters did not kill, and after a hit, they quickly retreated. Otherwise, Hundred Zhanzong, the early Dao powerhouse, would have blasted into a mass of mud. Seeing someone vomiting blood, Zhang Ao was shocked again: "What''s the matter with this senior? Could it be that he has not healed for a long time? Even seniors like you come out to greet our Saint Sect. We are really flattered and uneasy!" Puff... Duanmuqing and others couldn''t help but spray directly. Zhang Ao''s words are full of ridicule! Not only did he curse the vomiting blood of the early Daoist who was "unhealed for a long time", but also secretly mocked the Hundred Battle Sects for no one. It''s killing two birds with one stone. And the early Dao powerhouse of Hundred Zhanzong is not stupid, how can he not understand Zhang Ao''s ridicule? However, it was their Hundred Battle Sect who gave the Saint Sect a preemptive first. Now it is against the general. This made him feel like he was punched in the air, and his heart was extremely uncomfortable. "Haha... it makes everyone laugh. Friends of the Saint Sect, since they are here, how about going to the Hundred Battle Sect first?" After all, it is an old fox-level existence. Hundred Zhanzong, the strongman at the beginning of the Dao, resolved the embarrassment with just a laugh, and invited Murong Yu and others to go. "It''s pretty much the same." Zhang Ao sneered, and immediately looked at Murong Yu. Murong Yu nodded and stepped out immediately. However, Zhang Ao and others followed Murong Yu into the Hundred Wars Sect. As the saying goes, art masters are bold, even if the lone army goes deep into the Hundred Battle Sect, Murong Yu never had any fear. ... Chapter 2219： Broken star gorge Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 2219 Broken Star Gorge Soon after entering the Hundred Battle Sect Mountain Gate, a huge square appeared in the sight of Murong Yu and others. Huh! The eyes of Murong Yu and others were immediately attracted. I was not attracted by the hugeness of this square. Although the square is huge, it is almost the same as Saint Zong''s square. What attracted their attention was the tens of thousands of human heads still dripping with blood and hung on the flagpole in the square! Yes, there are tens of thousands of human heads still bleeding. At a glance, these heads were not sealed or banned. Seeing that **** look, it seemed that he had just been beheaded. Even Murong Yu saw a disciple of Bai Zhanzong jumping off a flagpole-before hanging a head. "Haha, Shengzong''s friends are here? I am Baihong, the deputy master of Baizhanzong!" When Murong Yu and the others were attracted to those people, a middle-aged man greeted him with a big laugh. "It turned out to be Baihong''s Deputy Sect Master." Looking at Baihong who had already come before him, Murong Yu clasped his fists slightly. However, his face is still somewhat indifferent. First of all, we must disarm them, and then show them those **** heads. What is the Hundred Battle Sect? Deter them? Baihong laughed, waved his big hand, and the strong man in the early Dao realm who came in with Murong Yu drank back. "Holy Lord Murong, please forgive me. You came to the Hundred Battle Sect, it must be because of the Guizong Auction House, right? When we learned about this, we were also very angry. Therefore, our Hundred Battle Sect immediately used all of it. The intelligence force of the People''s Republic of China detected the intelligence of these bandits. Then, our deputy suzerain and elders all dispatched and quickly killed all these bandits. This is the meeting ceremony of our Hundred Wars Sect to the Saint Sect." Baihong smiled Explained. A sneer flashed across Murong Yu''s heart. This meeting ceremony is really not ordinary chic! Moreover, through intelligence, Murong Yu was 90% sure that it was Hundred Battle Sect who had killed the Saint Sect Auction House. Now Hundred Zhanzong came to such a play, beheading some people. Even, are those people really robbers? Or did the Hundred Zhan Sect casually find some killers for the dead ghosts to fudge Murong Yu? Whether it is a robber or an ordinary monk, I have to say that the move of the Hundred Zhanzong has left Murong Yu with nowhere to go. Since the other party has said so, without real evidence, what can Murong Yu do? You can''t clarify the chariot and directly question the Hundred Wars Sect, right? That way, it really doesn''t give Bai Zhanzong the face. Wasn''t the reason for Bai Zhanzong doing this because he blocked Murong Yu''s mouth first? If Murong Yu is still reluctant, then there will definitely be a war between the two major forces. Although Murong Yu is sure to destroy the Hundred Battle Sect, he is now facing a cosmic crisis. He only wants to develop the Saint Sect silently, and does not want a war. "It''s despicable!" Zhang Ao, Duan Muqing and others'' eyes flashed with angry light, and they cursed directly in their hearts. The people of Hundred Zhanzong clearly knew their purpose here, but they had made all the preparations. Before they could speak, their mouths were already blocked. "Haha... that''s the case, that''s really a lot of thanks to Hundred Zhanzong for everything that Hundred Zhanzong has done for our holy sect. Hundred Zhanzong has worked hard!" Murong Yu said with a smile, talking about "thank you" and "work hard". When writing, his tone is very heavy. "Yes, it should." Baihong laughed. I don''t know if what he said should destroy the Saint Sect auction house or destroy the robbers for the Saint Sect? Before they spoke, they had already entered the reception hall of the Hundred Battle Sects. Under Baihong''s signal, Murong Yu and others sat down directly without being polite. "Although the bandits were killed this time. It is a pity that the treasures of the Saint Sect auction house they looted cannot be recovered. It is really embarrassing to let the Saint Sect lose so much!" Murong Yu felt cold, and then sneered again and again. Even if Shengzong Auction House was really destroyed by robbers. The Hundred Wars Sect also killed those robbers, but the treasures looted by the robbers are probably also in the pockets of the Hundred Wars Sect? "It''s just a trivial matter. Our Saint Zong family has a big cause, and that loss is not in our eyes." Murong Yu waved his hand with a look of carelessness. But in fact, does Murong Yu really care about it? That is impossible. No one can **** his things and nothing will happen. He was already thinking about how to recover those losses from the Hundred Battle Sects tens of thousands, billions of times. A gleam of light flashed in Baihong''s eyes, and he laughed: "If that''s the case, then the Saint Sect doesn''t care about our Hundred Battle Sect''s compensation, right? Originally, we wanted to give the Saint Sect a little compensation because of this incident. Yes. But it seems that Holy Lord Murong looks down on our things." "This old treacherous bastard!" Murong Yu cursed in his heart. In the hearts of Zhang Ao and others, Baihong was scolded bloody. If it weren''t for the fact that they weren''t strong enough, Zhang Ao and others would definitely dare to hit Baihong with a fat beating. Unfamiliar, but also seems to be an enemy. After a few more nonsense between the two parties, Murong Yu wanted to leave. There is no way, this thing can only end without disease. Hundred Zhanzong had already set up the battle, and Murong Yu couldn''t help them. Instead of wasting time here, it''s better to go back first. auzw.com Bang! Just when Murong Yu was about to leave, the main hall door was slammed open. Then, a disciple of the Hundred Battle Sect hurried in. Looks embarrassed. Baihong''s face suddenly became gloomy, and he looked at the disciple of Bai Zhanzong who rushed in, and was about to ask questions. However, the person who came first spoke: "Deputy Sect Master, it''s not good, the other Deputy Sect Masters and some of the elders are trapped in Broken Star Gorge!" "what?" Baihong, the person who was about to question, exclaimed in an instant. One can imagine how shocked he was by the information brought by the disciple of Hundred Zhanzong. "Holy Lord Murong, I''m really sorry. Something happened to our Hundred Battle Sect. I have to deal with it. You can live in the Hundred Battle Sect for the time being. Go and make arrangements for the Saint Master Murong. They are our Hundred Battle Sect. Your distinguished guest, don''t neglect." Before the voice fell, Baihong had already stepped out one step at a time. After the words fell, Baihong''s figure had disappeared in the hall. "Everyone, please come with me." The disciple of Bai Zhanzong glanced at Murong Yu and the others with indifferent eyes, and turned around to leave. "Hundred Zhan Sect really looks down upon others! Even an ordinary disciple looks down on us." Zhang Ao was angry and sneered directly. Hearing this, the disciple of Bai Zhanzong swiftly stepped, then turned around and looked at Murong Yu and the others. However, after he turned around, his eyes flashed with blurry colors. "Where is Broken Star Gorge? Why are the Deputy Sect Masters and Elders of the Hundred Zhan Sects trapped there?" Murong Yu''s enchanting voice sounded in the ears of the Hundred Zhan Sect disciples. "Broken Star Gorge is a Jedi on our Hundred Battles Origin Star. There is no flight there, but a huge and extremely long canyon. It is extremely dangerous! But there are rich resources in it, so our Hundred Battles Sect will still be entered. Adventure in Broken Star Gorge." The disciple of the Hundred Zhan Sect originally said something about Broken Star Gorge. In the process, Murong Yu had directly read his memory and obtained more detailed information. Just like what the disciple of Hundred Zhanzong said, Broken Star Gorge was an extremely dangerous place. However, precious minerals are produced inside. These minerals can create Taoism! Under the refining of some refining masters, it is even possible to refine Dao Sovereign and Dao Master level Dao tools! This is terrible! It should be noted that not long ago, because of a mere dao weapon, Tianji Palace and other powerful experts in the realm of a hundred dao masters were fought, and in the end almost all of them fell because of that dao weapon. One can imagine how rare and precious Dao artifacts are. If the minerals in Broken Star Gorge can build Dao artifacts, why worry that Hundred Battle Sect is not strong enough? However, it seems that the Hundred Battle Sects knew that there were minerals in Broken Star Gorge that could be used to build Taoism tools. Huanbai Zhanzong has not yet created a debut device. Of course, perhaps it was because Murong Yu had read the memory of the disciple of the Hundred Wars Sect because he was too low, and he didn''t know much. Or, has Hundred Zhanzong created multiple Dao artifacts? "It''s a waste not to visit such a good place." Murong Yu thought in his heart, already made up his mind to visit. It''s just that Broken Star Gorge was trapped even by the deputy suzerain and elders of the Hundred Battle Sect. Those deputy suzerains and elders are all powerful in the realm of Dao Sovereign! Zhang Ao and others were also in their hearts, and they all looked at Murong Yu. "You go back first, I''ll go to Broken Xingxia to have a look." Murong Yu said something that disappointed Zhang Ao and others. However, Zhang Ao and the others also knew that Broken Star Gorge could not be visited by people of their level. It was only a drag on Murong Yu. Snapped! Murong Yu snapped his fingers, and the eyes of the disciple of Bai Zhanzong returned to clarity. Immediately, he turned and walked straight out of the hall. Because this memory of him had been erased by Murong Yu. Therefore, he didn''t even know that Broken Xingxia was already known to Murong Yu. Murong Yu refused to stay in Hundred Zhanzong, and left with Zhang Ao, Duanmuqing and others. Because he already knew the exact location of Broken Star Gorge, he didn''t need to follow Baihong. In the end, Zhang Ao and others all returned. Some powerful people in the realm of Daoist protect them, and Murong Yu doesn''t worry about their safety. And Murong Yu left behind the slaves of the three Daoist realms. With their three powerful Dao realm masters left behind, Murong Yu was much more convenient no matter what he did. With the three powerhouses in the realm of Taoist monarchs, Murong Yu''s four immediately expanded their speed and quickly flew towards Broken Star Gorge. ... Chapter 2220： Arrive at Broken Star Gorge Chapter 2220 Arriving At Broken Star Gorge The Hundred Battles Yuanxing is a great Yuanxing. In addition to the Hundred Battle Sect, there are also a large number of monks from other factions. Broken Star Gorge has existed on top of the Hundred Wars Yuan Xing in ancient times. It was an extremely terrifying Jedi, and for the monks of the Hundred Wars Yuan Xing, it was undoubtedly a place of death. Therefore, the Broken Star Gorge is usually unattended. However, after Hundred Battle Sects discovered precious minerals in Broken Star Gorge, Broken Star Gorge was enclosed by Hundred Battles Sect. In fact, even if the Hundred Battle Sect does not enclose the land, no one enters here. Huh! Murong Yu landed straight on the far periphery of Broken Star Gorge. It''s not that he wants to walk. But here is an inexplicable force suppressing this world. Let Murong Yu naturally lose the ability to fly. However, it is only forbidden to fly here. There are no other restrictions. A few slaves in the realm of Taoist monarchs are in Hetu Luoshu, and they haven''t come out. However, once Murong Yu is in danger, they can rush out for the first time. A strong and incomparable breath constantly penetrated from the front. Murong Yu knew that these people were strong in the Hundred Zhan Sect. Some of these breaths have even reached the realm of the Great Dao. Although not afraid of these people. But if you encounter it, it will be a little troublesome. Therefore, Murong Yu''s figure disappeared in the same place as soon as her figure swayed. Stealth! According to the memory he had read, after identifying the memory for a while, Murong Yu spread out and strode towards Broken Xingxia. Although the flight was restricted, Murong Yu''s walking speed was not slow. There is no problem at all in one step across hundreds of millions of miles. Moreover, although there are the powers of the great realm here, the spirits of the strong are all over the place. But Murong Yu''s combat power has also reached the realm of the beginning of the Dao. Coupled with the invisibility ability against the sky. The Great Dao Realm powerhouses of Hundred Battle Sect hadn''t noticed anything at all. Soon, a long and narrow canyon appeared in Murong Yu''s sight. The canyon is not big, about a billion miles wide. The length is very long, and Murong Yu can''t see the end at a glance. There are several powerful breaths hidden in front of the canyon. This is the strong men of the Hundred Battle Sect guarding here. Murong Yu concealed himself and appeared at the entrance of the canyon, looking at the smooth and bare canyon inside with a strange expression. Both sides of the canyon and the ground are flat and smooth, as if they have been polished carefully. Except for these, there is not even a plant in it. But what makes Murong Yu strange is that he doesn''t feel the danger of this gorge at all. There is no illusion, what he sees is what really exists. Since there are no plants in it, are there any traps? Or is it a terrifying beast? The Hundred Zhanzong cultivator who Murong Yu read his memory had never been here. Therefore, he just knew that Broken Star Gorge was very dangerous. But I don''t know how dangerous it is. No one comes in! Murong Yu stood at the entrance of Broken Star Gorge and waited for a long time, but he did not see anyone from the Hundred Battle Sect. This obliterated his idea of ??judging the source of the crisis from these people. "Would you like to go in and find out? The people of Hundred Battle Sect must be in the depths of Broken Star Gorge." Murong Yu thought in his heart, but he stepped out of his feet and entered into Broken Star Gorge. He Tu Luoshu had been sacrificed by him, turned into a piece of clothing and put it on him. As for the other treasures, they were not sacrificed. Because those strong men of the Hundred Battle Sect were watching outside Broken Star Gorge. And those treasures cannot be hidden. Once the sacrifice is made, they will find it out. That would be bad. Raising his strength to the extreme, Murong Yu cautiously walked slowly into Broken Star Gorge. After walking for a long time, Murong Yu still encountered no danger, nor did he encounter anyone from the Hundred Battle Sect. He actually found cave-like things appearing in the smooth Broken Star Gorge. Some caves are so shallow that even one person cannot be accommodated. But some caves are invisible to the bottom. boom! Murong Yu had enough strength and stepped on the ground beneath his feet. After a muffled noise, the earth trembled. But the ground under Murong Yu''s feet was not broken. On the contrary, Murong Yu''s big feet were in pain. "It''s a hard rock! How come people from the Hundred Zhan Sect mine here?" Murong Yu was a little surprised. He could only step on it with the power of the fifth rank of Dao Elementary School. But the ground under the feet didn''t even have a footprint. Huh! While Murong Yu was shocked, a black shadow shot from the front. Murong Yu was taken aback and looked up, only to see a fierce beast with a panic expression rushing over quickly. At the same time, a strong and dangerous aura instantly enveloped Murong Yu''s heart. At the beginning, Murong Yu thought that the dangerous aura that enveloped his heart was this fierce beast. But I never thought that this fierce beast didn''t even have any interest in looking at him, and it shot past Murong Yu''s side with a "swish". A fierce beast at the peak level of the beginning of the Dao! Not this fierce beast, then who is it? Buzzing... auzw.com Murong Yu''s soul trembled violently. The soul trembled, which indicated that the danger could make Murong Yu have the possibility of life. Phoo~~ When Murong Yu didn''t know why, a scream flew from the front. It''s a strong wind! The black gust of wind is sweeping in with lightning speed. This black wind swept across the entire Broken Star Gorge and howled. At the same time he saw the black wind, Murong Yu already knew that it was the wind that made his soul tremble violently. Obviously, the fierce beast that just passed by was also fleeing frantically because of the gust of wind. Could this be the danger of Broken Star Gorge? Murong Yu passed this thought in his heart. When he thought of it, he would violently retreat and leave Broken Xingxia. However, although it was only an instant from the moment the beast appeared to Murong Yu''s desire to leave here. But Murong Yu didn''t have enough time. The speed of the black wind has rushed in front of him. This speed absolutely surpassed the powerhouse in the realm of Taoism. Even Murong Yu didn''t even have enough time to enter the Hetu Luoshu. That''s it! Murong Yu''s face changed abruptly, and he rushed into a cave next to him in a flash. At the same time, various treasures have been sacrificed by him. Huhu~~ The moment he entered the cave, the black gust of wind had whizzed past the cave. To Murong Yu''s sigh of relief, the black wind just whizzed through the cave, and did not get into the cave. Otherwise, he doesn''t know whether he can withstand this terrible wind. However, even so, Murong Yu was shocked in a cold sweat. Because he definitely felt the horror of the black gale - after an instant, the black gale caught up with the fierce beast in the peak realm of Taoism. "puff" This fierce beast didn''t have any resistance at all, and the entire huge figure was suddenly torn apart into billions of powders, disappearing in the black gust of wind. Perhaps this is the origin of the name "Broken Star Gorge"? Break everything directly! This black gale is already comparable to the attack of a powerful person in the realm of Taoist monarch. It is even more terrifying than the Taoist strong. "Fortunately, I entered the cave in time." Murong Yu was startled in a cold sweat, and secretly called a fluke in his heart. Presumably the powerhouse of Hundred Battle Sect was able to enter the depths of Broken Star Gorge because of these caves? Perhaps their deputy suzerain and elders were trapped by these black winds? Murong Yu pondered in his heart, but instead of leaving the cave, he sat up straight in the cave. He wanted to see how often this black wind appeared. Only after clarifying this frequency, Murong Yu dared to go deeper. Otherwise, if he was accidentally swallowed by the black gust of wind, his fate would be like the fierce beast at the peak of Taoism. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for the black wind to appear. The interval of appearance is about half a stick of incense. Of course, it was only two strong winds, and it was still uncertain. So he continued to wait. After seeing the appearance of black gusts for many times, Murong Yu finally determined that the frequency of black gusts was within half of the incense. There are occasional errors, but the errors are not large. As long as Murong Yu is careful and calculates the time, there should be no problem. So he continued to go deeper. While getting deeper, in addition to calculating time, Murong Yu continued to discover the surrounding caves. Once you encounter the black wind, you can only rely on these caves to escape. Along the way, although there were several mistakes in it, there was no danger in the end, and Murong Yu soon entered the depths of Broken Xingxia. However, along the way, he still did not find the monk of the Hundred Battle Sect. Not to mention the cultivators of the Hundred Wars Sect, even the fierce beasts were few. Broken Star Gorge-there is an end. At this moment, Murong Yu stood behind Broken Star Gorge and looked at the smooth rock wall in front of him. And not far in front of him, there is a huge deep underground hole. He clearly saw the black wind rushing out of this cave. And those people from Hundred Battle Sect are also very likely to be in this cave. "Did these black winds erupt from a certain treasure, or were they formed naturally? If they were formed by treasures, what level is the treasure? If they were formed naturally? How did they form? What precious minerals are there in the cave? " Murong Yu was thinking in his heart, and a strong breath of death instantly enveloped his heart. Murong Yu''s face changed slightly, and the half-zhuxiang time had come. So he jumped vertically and went straight into a cave not far away. And at this moment, a terrifying black wind whizzed out from under the cave... After the black wind dissipated, Murong Yu rushed into the invisible cave. He has half a stick of time. According to experience, there was no black gust of wind during this half-stick incense time. Therefore, after Murong Yu entered the invisible cave, he expanded his speed and ran down all the way... ... Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 2221： Soul stone Chapter 2221 Soul Calming Stone Among the caves, there are also many caves, which just give Murong Yu a chance to avoid the black wind. Otherwise, he would definitely not be able to rush down directly. After avoiding the black wind for several times, two passages appeared in front of Murong Yu. Two identical channels. However, the stone wall on one side of the passage is very smooth, while the other side is a bit rough. Murong Yu already knew that the reason why the stone walls of Broken Xingxia were so smooth was entirely because of the black wind. Therefore, in the two passages in front of them, the smooth stone wall is where the black wind appears. On the other side, there was no strong wind. Without any hesitation, Murong Yu stepped out and entered the rough stone wall passage. There was a faint fluorescent light on the stone wall, like starlight. Although dim, Murong Yu''s current strength was enough to see everything in the passage clearly. There are traces of excavation on both sides of the passage, even underground and overhead. It seems that the minerals discovered by Hundred Zhanzong are in this passage? These are the traces after mining? Murong Yu checked and found nothing. Even when he punched it down, he couldn''t smash these stone walls at all-it was too hard. With the power of Murong Yu Dao''s first realm, he couldn''t break through. Murong Yu finally understood why the Deputy Sect Master and Elder of the Hundred Zhan Sect had come to mine in person. It''s not that they don''t worry, but that other people can''t dig these minerals at all. All the way deep, but Murong Yu remained vigilant. The deeper and deeper, the more traces of the tunnel have been dug. Presumably a lot of minerals were dug away by the Hundred Battle Sects. Huh! Suddenly, Murong Yu''s figure stopped, and then he stepped out and disappeared in place. He actually took refuge in a dark corner. After Murong Yu evaded, a figure shot out from the tunnel. This is a strong man in the realm of the beginning of the Dao, and he must be a person of the elder level of the Hundred Battle Sect, right? With a thought, two slaves in the realm of Taoist monarchs were released by Murong Yu from He Tu Luo Shu. Whoosh! Whoosh! After the two appeared, they didn''t say a word, and immediately launched a chase. After a few breaths, Murong Yu heard a dull sound. Then, the two slaves reappeared in his sight. And one of them is carrying a person in his hand. It was the elder of the early Dao realm who had just passed through the Bai Zhanzong next to Murong Yu. Although the realm of the beginning of the Daoist is powerful, but where are the opponents of the realm of the two Daojun? Therefore, this person tragically didn''t even have time to react, and he was knocked out. Huh! The four of them disappeared in place at the same time and entered the book of Hetu Luo. After entering the Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu directly read the other party''s memory. The soul stone! Murong Yu finally knew what the minerals were here. Known by the Hundred Battle Sects as a soul-suppressing stone, it is a precious mineral that can directly refine Taoist artifacts. After signalling a powerful Daoist to seal the elder of Bai Zhanzong, Murong Yu awoke the opponent. After waking up, the elder of Bai Zhanzong was at a loss. But it reacted quickly. "Who are you? Why attack me? Do you know that I am the elder of Hundred Zhanzong?" The elder of Hundred Zhanzong looked at Murong Yu with a gloomy expression. "It is precisely because I knew that you were the elder of the Hundred Wars Sect, I won you. Let me speak less nonsense, and take out all the soul-suppressing stones in your treasure space." Murong Yu looked at the other party and said coldly. . After reading the memory, Murong Yu knew that the elder of the Hundred Wars Sect was responsible for transporting the Soul Calming Stone. It''s not that there are too many soul-suppressing stones here, so many of the space treasures of the deputy suzerain and elders of the Hundred Zhan Sect cannot be loaded. On the contrary, the soul stone is very special, and each person can only carry a part of it. Otherwise, even if it is loaded in the treasure space, it will still have a huge impact on the soul. "Don''t think about it!" The elder Bai Zhanzong''s expression changed abruptly, and he shouted violently. "Do you think that even if you don''t give it, I won''t be able to get it? Kill you, I will still get your space treasure. So, give you ten breaths of time to consider." Murong Yu said lightly, without a face Thought about it. Elder Bai Zhanzong''s expression was so gloomy, he knew that Murong Yu was telling the truth. In the end, after a few breaths, he still took out all the soul calming stones in his treasure space, a lot of them. He knew that Murong Yu must have read his memory, so he didn''t dare to play tricks. Hum! When the soul calming stone was thrown at Murong Yu''s feet, an inexplicable force suppressed Murong Yu''s soul out of thin air. At this moment, Murong Yu''s soul only felt a drowsy feeling. It seems that this kind of soul stone can make Murong Yu''s soul fall asleep. auzw.com Murong Yu finally knew why the people of the Hundred Zhan Sect called these minerals soul-suppressing stones. It has the effect of calming the soul. If the soul calming stone is refined into a Taoist device, supplemented by the terrorist attack power of the Taoist device, coupled with the ability to calm the soul... Even if a powerful person in the early Taoist realm holds this kind of Taoist weapon, he can easily kill a powerful person in the realm of Taoist monarch, right? This is really terrible. Murong Yu finally knew why there would be someone in the Hundred Zhan Sect transporting the Soul Calming Stone in batches. If you transport too much, your own soul will be suppressed, and you may even stay awake. terrible! However, Murong Yu also learned from the memory of this Hundred Zhanzong elder that there are really not many such soul-suppressing stones. On the basis of the calculation, it is less than one hundred jin. And dozens of catties are all on this elder of the Hundred Battle Sect. However, now it has been obtained by Murong Yu. Murong Yu couldn''t help but sneered in his heart. The Hundred Battle Sects destroyed the Saint Sect auction house that was over ten thousand, causing heavy losses to the Saint Sect. However, just these dozens of kilograms of Soul Calming Stone had already surpassed the loss of the Holy Sect. Moreover, Murong Yu also learned from the memory of the elder of the Hundred Zhanzong Sect that for this soul-suppressing stone, the Hundred Zhanzong Sect had fallen into the power of several great realms! Now that even the Soul Calming Stone has been taken, and the deputy suzerain and elders are trapped in it, the loss of the Hundred Wars Sect is not insignificant. "Who are you?" Seeing that a cultivator of the Celestial and Human Realm in Murong Yu was not affected by the Soul Calming Stone, the elder of Bai Zhanzong couldn''t help but sucked in cold air and looked at Murong Yu with shocked eyes. What''s more, here is the Hundred Battles Yuanxing, the base camp of the Hundred Battles Sect, how could there be other Dao Monarch realm powerhouses appearing? And it''s still two people. "Blind your dog''s eyes, don''t you know the Sect Master Murong Yu?" One of the two Taoist masters glared at the elder Bai Zhanzong, and then shouted violently. "Holy Sect Sovereign?" Elder Bai Zhanzong trembled in fright. It turns out that Saint Sect is also so powerful? Two Taoist masters, this strength is slightly different from what the Hundred Zhanzong understands. "Are you regretting that you killed our Shengzong auction house?" Murong Yu sneered. "That''s not what our Hundred Zhanzong did!" The elder of the Hundred Zhanzong wouldn''t admit it if he was killed. However, Murong Yu looked at him and just sneered blindly: "I have read all of your memories." Elder Bai Zhanzong''s face changed again. "Are you thinking, will we fall into the trap and kill your elders of the Hundred Wars Sect?" Murong Yu seemed to know what the Hundred Wars Sect elders thought, and suddenly sneered. Elder Bai Zhanzong was scared into a cold sweat. This is what he is most worried about. After all, the deputy suzerain and some of the elders are trapped now, if Murong Yu were to make trouble, perhaps the trapped deputy suzerain and elders would be killed. Murong Yu did have this idea. If the Hundred Wars Sect did not destroy the Saint Sect auction house, Murong Yu might just get some soul-suppressing stones. But Hundred Zhanzong did so wonderfully, they did the first year of junior high school, and Murong Yu only did the fifteenth. It''s just a tooth for a tooth. Immediately, Murong Yu stunned the elder of the Hundred Wars Sect with a punch, and then he was about to leave Hetu Luoshu. "Murong Yu, let''s go out with you." said one of the Taoist masters. Although they were still Murong Yu''s slaves, Murong Yu never regarded them as slaves. Moreover, they didn''t have a long time to become Murong Yu''s slaves. However, he witnessed the rapid rise of Murong Yu and Shengzong. Now Murong Yu already possesses the combat power of the Dao Beginning Realm, and I believe it will not take long to reach or even surpass them. In the two reincarnation periods, Murong Yu is afraid that he has already reached the realm of the Taoist master, or even the peak of the Taoist master, right? Therefore, they are all looking forward to it. Therefore, they did not want Murong Yuyao to be destroyed. Murong Yu shook his head slightly: "You stay in my treasure space. If you encounter danger, you will not be too late. It is more convenient for me to act outside alone." After saying this, without waiting for the three of them to answer, Murong Yu had disappeared in the Hetu Luoshu. And here are three Dao Sovereign powerhouses looking at each other. After appearing in the passage, Murong Yu continued to move forward. From the memory of the elder of Hundred Zhanzong, Murong Yu knew that there was no danger in this passage. Therefore, Murong Yu drove straight forward and soon reached the end of the passage. At the end of the passage is a huge space, where there are caves, dense and dense like honeycombs. If a person with intensive phobia sees this scene, I am afraid it will be extremely uncomfortable, right? Several strong men appeared in Murong Yu''s sight, all of them frowning. One of them is Baihong, the deputy master of Baizhanzong. "What to do? A broken storm suddenly appeared in the mine vein, and it was just hovering there. We couldn''t get in at all, and the people inside couldn''t get out at all." An elder of the Bai Zhan Sect said frowningly. The faces of Baihong and others were very gloomy. They had discovered a vein of soul-suppressing stone before. The soul calming stone inside was more than the sum they had obtained before. Therefore, their deputy suzerain and some elders went into mining. But as everyone knows, the broken storm appeared suddenly, trapping them directly in the depths of the mineral vein. ... ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 2222： The Hundred Battles Chapter 2222 The Hundred Battle Sects With Heavy Loss Broken Storm, that is, the black wind that Murong Yu had encountered before. These black winds were turned into broken storms by the Hundred Zhan Sect and even the entire Hundred Zhan Yuanxing. It means that all storms can be smashed. True to its name, Murong Yu saw with his own eyes a fierce beast in the Great Dao Realm that was directly torn into billions of powder by the shattering storm. While talking, Baihong and others'' gazes that contained worrying colors were transmitted through one of the channels from time to time. This allowed Murong Yu to be sure that the mineral vein they encountered was the channel. And the deputy master and elder of the Hundred Zhan Sect must have been trapped inside. But what is going on inside? Murong Yu was confused by the words of Baihong and others. If there is a broken storm inside, why doesn''t the broken storm appear? But just entangled in the channel? How many veins are there? Did the deputy sect masters and elders of the Hundred Battle Sects do whatever they want to unearth it? Murong Yu continued to hide in the dark, while Baihong and others were constantly talking, without any defense at all. In fact, this is the star of the Hundred Battles, the base camp of the Hundred Battles Sect. Moreover, Broken Star Gorge is rarely crowded with people, and there are a hundred warriors in the Great Dao Realm guarding it. Who can break into this place? Therefore, through their conversation, Murong Yu knew the general situation. According to the speculation of Baihong and others, the mineral vein in the channel contains a lot of soul-suppressing stones, and ten Taoist artifacts can be refined. Moreover, these soul calming stones were purer and more advanced than the ones they had obtained before. If the soul-suppressing stone robbed by Murong Yu can only refine Dao-level Dao tools, then the soul-stalling stone they found can refine Dao-lord-level Dao tools, and even Dao-lord-level Dao tools. Device. If they were refined by the Hundred Zhanzong Sect to produce a Taoist-level Taoist tool, would they still not be the king? Even though the ancestors of the Heavenly Secrets are against the sky, they are not at all the opponents of the Hundred Zhan Sect who possesses the Dao Master-level Dao weapon powerhouse. Then, with the character of the Hundred Battle Sect, he will definitely conquer all directions, and then the Holy Sect will definitely be one of the goals of the Hundred Battle Sect. This is what Murong Yu didn''t want to see. Moreover, Murong Yu also wanted a soul-suppressing stone capable of refining Taoist-level Taoist tools. Therefore, no matter what, he will seize the soul stone. Even if he couldn''t capture it, he couldn''t let Hundred Battle Sects get it. If it doesn''t work, he has to consider whether to dispatch the "Ancestor of Soul Yi". "You guard here, I''ll go in and take a look." After a while, Baihong finally couldn''t help but dived into the passage with mineral veins. The other elders of the Hundred Battle Sects sat down in the same place. Murong Yu''s heart moved, he also wanted to go in and see what was going on. With the three Taoist masters in his Hetuluo book, maybe he can seize the soul calming stone? However, sitting outside the passage is an elder-level existence of the Hundred Zhanzong, who are all powerful in the great realm. However, all are in the realm of the beginning of Taoism. With the strength of Murong Yu''s three Daoist slaves, they could be suppressed silently. However, that might alarm Baihong and others. No one knows, is there still a strong man in the realm of Daojun in the passage that has not been trapped? If it alarmed them, Murong Yu would not be an opponent at all. In the end, Murong Yu still couldn''t hold back his eager heart, and slowly approached the passage while invisible. However, the three Taoist masters in Hetuluo''s book are also ready. Once Murong Yu was discovered, they would immediately take action to suppress the elders of the Hundred Battle Sects. In fact, Murong Yu was still too careful. Although the people of the Hundred Zhan Sect were strong in the early Dao realm, Murong Yu''s combat power was not bad! Has reached the fifth level of the Taoist Elementary School. With this combat power, coupled with the heaven-defying "Nine-Character Mantra", Murong Yu''s stealth abilities are simply not discoverable by monks in the same realm. Therefore, Murong Yu entered the passage easily. After entering the passage and walking for a certain distance, Murong Yu speeded up. However, this passage is not deep. Soon after he rushed, he had already encountered Baihong and several other elder-level existences of Bai Zhanzong. At this point, Murong Yu had already seen more than a dozen powerhouses in the Dao Realm. The strength of the Hundred Battle Sects is really not bad. However, compared to the top sixties in Murong Yu''s hands, it was nothing. Huhuhu In front of Baihong, there was a continuous whistling sound. Murong Yu looked intently, but saw a large fragment of storm flooding the entire passage, directly blocking the entire passage. There are no gaps at all. Otherwise, with the ability of the Deputy Sect Master of the Hundred Battle Sect, it would have come out long ago. However, because of Broken Storm, Murong Yu couldn''t see the Deputy Sect Master of Bai Zhanzong behind Broken Storm and others. According to the news obtained from the conversation between Baihong and others, Murong Yu knew that the Shattered Storm had only suddenly appeared after the Deputy Sect Master of the Bai Zhan Sect went to mine. Appearing out of thin air, even the Deputy Sect Master of the Hundred Wars Sect in the realm of Dao Sovereign had no time to react and was already trapped inside. Murong Yu observed the source of the broken storm. On both sides of the channel are two more channels. The Broken Storm appeared from the passage on the left of the passage where Murong Yu was, and then directly sank into the passage on the right. In this process, no broken storms spattered out. Therefore, Baihong and the others dared to get close to the Broken Storm. However, they did not dare to get too close. Otherwise, with their strength, they will be easily torn apart by the storm of breaking. "If you can resist these broken storms, then the physical body will definitely have reached the realm of the Taoist, or even higher." This crazy idea suddenly emerged in Murong Yu''s heart, and he was taken aback by himself. With his current strength, it is absolutely impossible to try, otherwise it will only be a tragedy. Perhaps, after he reaches the realm of Taoist strength, he may be able to try it. auzw.com But how did these broken storms form? Is it a treasure? A thought vaguely appeared in Murong Yu''s heart. He felt that these shattered storms were most likely a treasure that appeared. And that treasure was at least a Taoist implement at the level of a Taoist master. It may even be a Dao ancestor-level Dao implement, otherwise it would not emit such a terrifying storm of shattering. "It would be great if you could get that treasure! Let''s not say whether you can use the power of that Taoist artifact. Even if these broken storms are swayed, you can easily kill the powerful Taoist monarchs." Murong Yu''s heart Thinking about it, his brows were slightly frowned. Whether that treasure exists is still a question, it''s too far away. What he thinks now is, how can he get those soul stones? Break the stone wall and then dive over? If possible, Baihong and others have already done it. Therefore, this method will not work. "Ok?" Suddenly, an extremely strong breath of death instantly enveloped Murong Yu''s heart. Murong Yu was taken aback and thought it was discovered by Baihong and others. But soon, he discovered that there was no murderous intent covering him at all, and Baihong and others were still looking at the broken storm and worrying. Not them, then who is it? The breath of death is getting stronger and stronger! Even Murong Yu''s soul trembled violently. "It''s a broken storm!" Murong Yu couldn''t help but trembled when he looked at the unremarkable broken storms. Intuition tells him that although there is nothing unusual about those broken storms, they must be correct. Without any hesitation, Murong Yu plunged into Hetu Luoshu, and then left the channel with a teleport. After leaving, Murong Yu''s breath of death disappeared. It must be the relationship between Broken Storm! Murong Yu affirmed the source of the danger. Huhuhu really In the next moment, Murong Yu heard the sound of a terrifying wind coming from the passage. Another moment... Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Baihong and the others rushed out of the cave with a look of panic. After leaving the passage, he lifted the two elders who were sitting around the passage entrance one by one, and then quickly rushed to the outside of Broken Star Gorge. "What''s the matter? Didn''t the Broken Storm just broke out?" The two Hundred Zhanzong elders outside hadn''t reacted yet. Suddenly a terrible storm of shattering broke out in the passage with mineral veins. what A Hundred Zhanzong elder who rushed out immediately behind Baihong was caught in the shattering storm before it was too late. Suddenly, Murong Yu, who was already hiding in the cave, clearly saw that the elder of the Hundred Zhan Sect only had time to let out a scream, and the whole person had been torn into billions of powder. Even the original artifacts and treasures on his body did not fall down. Obviously these things were torn apart by the shattering storm and turned into dust. The complexion of Baihong and others changed suddenly, and they quickly plunged into a cave, avoiding the breaking storm. And Murong Yu also entered the cave deeply, his divine mind contacted the teleportation point of Hetu Luoshu, and once it was found that something was wrong, it was teleported immediately. long time! After half a day, this terrifying storm finally stopped. It should be noted that the duration of a general broken storm is the time of a stick of incense. Whoosh! After the smashing storm, Murong Yu no longer felt any danger. As a result, he rushed out of the cave where he was invisible, and then rushed into the channel with mineral veins. At the same time, Baihong and others also appeared, spread out their figure and quickly moved towards the passage. However, their ability to sense crisis is far inferior to Murong Yu. Therefore, the speed of their marching is far inferior to Murong Yu''s. Because he didn''t feel any danger, Murong Yu was flying fast, and soon came to the place where he saw Broken Storm before. But at this time, those broken storms have disappeared. Without any hesitation, Murong Yu had already rushed in. Soon after Broken Storm, it was the end of the passage. At this time, there was no one at the end of the passage. The Deputy Sect Master of the Hundred Zhan Sect and those elders are afraid that they have been torn apart by the shattering storm that has lasted for a long time. This time, the Hundred Wars Sect suffered heavy losses. However, Murong Yu came here not to confirm whether these people were dead. He entered here because of the Soul Calming Stone. Sure enough, the calming stone was not torn apart by the wind. At this time, piles of piles were being piled up on the ground. This novel comes from the book king .m. 00sy. com ... Chapter 2223： Black hand Chapter 2223 Hum! A strong force of repression came under pressure, even though Murong Yu''s soul had reached the level of the heaven and human realm, but he still felt an immediate lethargic feeling. Suppressed by the power of the Soul Calming Stone! Murong Yu looked at the soul calming stone that was at least a thousand catties in shock. These soul-stabilizing stones piled up on the ground in piles, with irregular shapes, like falling from a high place, and a little scattered. It must have fallen from the treasure space of the deputy masters and elders of the Hundred Zhan Sect. After they were torn apart by the shattering storm, their space treasures, and even everything except the soul calming stone in the space treasures, were torn apart, right? Therefore, Murong Yu didn''t feel that their souls could survive the suppression of so many soul calming stones. Without further ado, Murong Yu waved his big hand and immediately took the thousands of catties of soul stone into the Hetu Luo book. The space in Hetu Luoshu is huge. After Murong Yu suppressed these soul-suppressing stones in different positions, the pressure emitted by the soul-saling stones could not affect Murong Yu. Immediately after Murong Yu collected the Soul Calming Stone to Hetu Luoshu, a complex sound of footsteps also came from the passage not far away. Baihong and others are also about to rush over. Murong Yu let out a sneer, and disappeared into place in a flash. When it reappears, it has already been in the Hetu Luoshu. Just as he wanted to send away directly, Murong Yu''s heart moved. Immediately, he opened the Hetu Luoshu. At the same time, he instructed the slaves of the three Taoist realms to increase their power to the extreme, and they could attack at any time. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! It was at this moment that the figures came in from the outside. It is Baihong et al. "It''s this time, take action and kill them for me!" Murong Yu in Hetuluo''s book gave a fierce shout. The voice was only spoken, and the three powerful Daoists had already taken action. Rumbling... Almost at the same time, the three powerhouses in the realm of Taoism blasted out their strongest horror. The terrifying power poured out from the Hetu Luoshu, directly covering and enveloping Baihong and other powerful men of the Hundred Battle Sects, and the overwhelming blast went down. "Damn! Defend! Defend!" Baihong was the first to discover that something was wrong, roaring, he directly sacrificed all the treasures, trying to block the blast of the Three Dao Jun powerhouse. It''s just that the elders of the other early Dao realm do not have this speed. Moreover, the timing of Murong Yu''s three Daoist masters was just right. When they just entered here, their bodies have not yet stood firm, and at the same time they found the moment when the deputy suzerain and elders were dead and lost in their minds. The terrible power poured down like a squally rain. Although not as terrible as Shattered Storm, it is not something that anyone can resist. boom! boom! boom! In an instant of effort, the few elders of the Hundred Zhan Sect who only had the realm of the beginning of the Dao were bombarded and killed by the strongest attacks of the three powerful Dao monarchs. Although Baihong and other powerful Daoists responded in time, they only had time to defend and could not fight back at all. Even, because of the strongest attack from the San Daojun powerhouse, Baihong and others were blown up with blood and blood, and the whole person was shaken out. Even a powerful Daoist spit out blood. Hehe... A sneer came, but Hetu Luoshu was a teleporter and had already left this passage. Only Baihong with a gloomy face and a few Taoist masters were left. kill! Baihong shouted violently, and burst out the strongest attack, blasting towards the place where Hetu Luoshu was originally located. At the same time, other powerful Daoists had already reacted, and the attacks followed closely. However, at this time Murong Yu had already left here. Even if Baihong and the others blasted this place through the sky, they couldn''t have any influence on Murong Yu. In the end, Baihong''s attack covered all the channels, but it still didn''t work. They all know that the person who attacked them has left. But, why are there strong people attacking them here? Does that person have anything to do with Broken Storm? Did the Deputy Sect Master and those elders of the Hundred Zhan Sect be killed by the Shattering Storm or by Murong Yu? Are those soul-suppressing stones also snatched by the opponent? Questions hovered over the heads of Baihong and others, making them puzzled and puzzled. auzw.com The reason why Murong Yu did it was to cause this kind of doubt, in addition to severely injuring Hundred Battle Sect. Isn''t the Hundred Battle Sect very awesome? Didnt it destroy the Wan Shengzong Auction House? Murong Yu is here for revenge! The loss of the Soul Calming Stone and the Hundred Battle Sects that Murong Yu got was already ten thousand times, billions times more than the original Saint Sect auction house. After all, the fall of an early Dao powerhouse is already very heavy, let alone more than one? Those killed by Murong Yu, plus those killed by Shattering Storm, this time the Hundred Zhan Sect had fallen to at least a dozen powerhouses in the early Dao realm. And there is at least one strong person in the realm of Taoist monarch. It is the deputy master of the Hundred Battle Sect. The fall of a powerful Daoist, more than a dozen early Daoist! This is definitely a huge blow to the Hundred Battle Sects! After all, there are only a few Dao Monarchs and Dao Chu of the Hundred Battle Sect. Now that they have fallen so many, even the Hundred Battle Sect cannot bear it. Besides, the soul calming stone that caused them to fall was also snatched away. It''s strange that Baihong and others don''t vomit blood if they let them fetch the bamboo basket. "Asshole! If I know which **** it is, I will pay the price even if I use all the power of the Hundred Zhanzong Sect!" A Taoist master of the Hundred Zhanzong Sect, he seemed to be a vice-sect master with a grim expression on his face. . "Unfortunately, we don''t even know who played the black hand." Baihong said with a sullen expression. They would never doubt Murong Yu. Because Murong Yu didn''t even know. Even if I know it, there are not so many strong people and powerful methods. ... On the other side, Murong Yu had already teleported back to the Saint Sect at this time. "Murong Yu, if we set fire to attack a powerful Daoist just now, we could let them fall. Why did they just kill their early Daoist power?" In Hetuluo''s book, the three powerful Daoists are all joints. Looking at Murong Yu suspiciously. With their strength, if they concentrated their efforts on attacking Baihong or other Daoist powerhouses, even if they reacted super fast, they would still be unable to withstand the attack of the three and would be bombarded. But Murong Yu did not let them do this at the time. "You are really so confident that you will kill Baihong and other powerful Daoists with a single blow? Then, I ask you, if one of you is attacked by three powerful Daoists, is there any guarantee of your life?" "This, the second kill should not be enough. If the other party keeps sneaking and strengthening the attack, I may fall. But it is also possible to save my life." One of the Taoist masters hesitated for a while, and said slowly. The other two powerful Taoists also nodded slightly. "Isn''t this? You have the means to save lives, and Baihong and the others have the means to save lives. And they have more Dao Monarchs than us. If they can''t be killed by a single blow, then it is most likely that we will die. So, Our goal is the beginning of the Daoist and not the Daoist monarch." "We have full confidence in killing Daojun. However, the confidence of successfully killing Daojun is less than 10%. How to choose?" Murong Yu laughed. The Three Great Way Master was taken aback for a moment, and then looked at Murong Yu with admiration. Murong Yu''s idea of ??ambushing Baihong and others also appeared in an instant. But in an instant, Murong Yu thought of so much, this ability is indeed not comparable to the three powerful Taoists. The three of them finally understood why Murong Yu could singlehandedly bring the Saint Sect from an ordinary force in the cultivation world to the present behemoth. This ability, coupled with his natural talent and aptitude, is not surprising. Seeing the faces of the three of them, Murong Yu also smiled in his heart. These great realm powerhouses are his slaves, but they are just slaves to the agreement, just staying with him for two reincarnations. Although Murong Yu had completely controlled their souls now, he could make them their slaves for the rest of their lives. However, Murong Yu didn''t want to do this, he was not an unbelieving person. But he really wanted these slaves to stay by his side for life and become the saint sect for the rest of his life. Then, Murong Yu could only use other aspects to convince them. It''s just that these people are all powerhouses at the Dao Realm level. They are all arrogant and will not be so easy to convince people. However, Murong Yu believes that in the end, these people will willingly choose to stay and become a member of the Holy Sect. He has this certainty. The three of them were released from the Hetu Luoshu, but Murong Yu did not leave the Hetu Luoshu, but started to think. This time I went to question the Hundred Battle Sect, although on the surface the Saint Sect could not get anything. He was even humiliated by the Hundred Battle Sects. But in fact, Murong Yu has found his place ten thousand times, billion times. Although Bai Zhanzong didn''t know that it was Murong Yu''s black hand, it didn''t matter. If the Hundred Zhan Sect continued, Murong Yu wouldn''t mind continuing to black them out. However, the Hundred Wars Sect has suffered heavy losses now, and I must not continue to be arrogant and arrogant for a long time, right? However, Murong Yu was wrong. This is something later, so I won''t mention it for the time being. "These soul calming stones should be able to refine Dao artifacts. With my refining ability, there should be no problem. But the realm is still too low, and the success rate is not high." Looking at the soul calming stones, Murong Yu thought in his heart. . Along the way, Murong Yu never gave up refining tools and alchemy. At this time, his ability to refine tools and alchemy had reached the limit at this stage. Under the same realm, no one can surpass him! "The success rate is too low, but the soul calming stone is limited. It is absolutely impossible to refine new Dao artifacts. However, I don''t know if the chaos blade can be repaired? If the chaos blade is added to the soul calming stone, then remove it. In addition to the power of chaos, there is also the ability to calm souls! At that time, even if you are a strong soul clan, you must tremblenet novels and books .m. 00sy. com ... Chapter 2224： Tempering the Blade of Chaos Chapter 2224 Tempering Chaos Blade At this time, Murong Yu had already learned about the Holy Universe Alliance from the clone "Soul Yi Patriarch". Under the operation of the Soul Race, the Holy Universe Alliance has been initially established. The reason why the alliance can succeed in such a short period of time has nothing to do with the pressure from the martial arts universe and the **** universe, and the strength of the soul race. It is related to the safety of the universe, so the major forces cannot agree to the establishment of the Holy Universe Alliance. Moreover, this is the soul clan personally come forward. What kind of race is the soul race? Extremely strong, it is one of the most powerful forces in the Holy Universe. Among them, there are countless ancestors in the realm of Taoism. There is even the existence of the peak of the Taoist Lord. There are not many forces in the entire Holy Universe with this strength. Soon after the alliance was launched, some of the top forces in the Holy Universe responded one after another, expressing their willingness to become a member of the alliance. However, what disappointed Murong Yu was that the Taixu clan still didn''t show up. Even Murong Yu wondered whether the Taixu Clan was like the Chaos Clan and had disappeared in the Holy Universe? However, the Taixu clan did not appear, which made the soul clan powerhouses breathe a sigh of relief. The Taixu clan is also one of the most powerful forces in the holy universe, although the number is not as good as the soul clan. But in terms of comprehensive strength, the Taixu clan is more powerful than the soul clan. If the Taixu clan also joined the alliance, then the soul clan might not be able to control the alliance. This is what many ancestors of the Soul Race do not want to see happen. Therefore, the Taixu clan did not appear, and the soul clan was even more happy. Murong Yu sneered again and again after knowing it. Whether it is a human race, a soul race or a monster race, etc., wherever there is life, there is never a lack of competition for power. Now that the Holy Universe has reached the critical point of life and death, the Soul Race and other forces are still fighting for power, which really makes Murong Yu shameless. However, Murong Yu just sneered. The alliance''s affairs are a little far away from him, and basically have nothing to do with him. Therefore, he only learned about the alliance through the clone "Soul Yi Patriarch", and did not do too much. After all, the sky was falling and there was a tall man blocking it. Murong Yu still lacks a lot of strength now, he doesn''t want to put the heavy task of saving the holy universe on his shoulders. That would crush him. ... Decisively setting aside the affairs of the Alliance, Murong Yu took out the Chaos Blade. Although this Dao Qi of unknown level was cut off, it exudes terrible pressure. A wave of chaotic power lingers on the blade, even if Murong Yu is the master of the chaotic blade, the power in his body is also a little confused by the chaotic power of the chaotic blade. With a single stab, the powerhouses at the beginning of the Dao Realm could not resist at all, and were directly disrupted by the power of chaos, and their strength plummeted. However, the chaos blade is not a complete chaos blade after all. Now he can play the power of the first stage of his debut. If it is a strong person in the realm of Shang Daojun, it has no effect at all. Therefore, Murong Yu now intends to fuse the spirit calming stone into the chaos blade, so that the chaos blade has the power of chaos at the same time as the soul calming power. At that time, the power of chaos disrupts the opponent''s power, and the calming power suppresses the opponent''s soul. Two-pronged approach will surely achieve terrible results. However, this is just Murong Yu''s idea. Whether the soul calming stone can be integrated into the chaos blade is still a question. Moreover, even after fusion, can it possess the power of calming souls? It is also unknown. "I hope so!" Murong Yu thought in his heart, inserting the chaos blade upside down on the ground beside him. At the same time, with his thoughts, dozens of kilograms of high-level soul calming stones also appeared in front of him, piled up into a small hill. "Refining!" Murong Yu raised his power to the extreme, covering all the soul calming stones, and began to refine. However, the Soul Relief Stone is a special mineral found in Broken Star Gorge. How can it be so easy to refine? Therefore, after half a day, there was still no movement in the soul calming stone. However, Murong Yu was already mentally prepared. Therefore, he directly accelerated the time of Hetu Luoshu World. One year! ten years! a hundred years! A full one hundred years later, Murong Yu finally saw that the soul calming stone was beginning to melt. However, it''s just the most superficial layer. It finally worked! Murong Yu was overjoyed, and immediately refined it more attentively. Thousands of years later, these dozens of catties of soul-suppressing stones have been fused by 50%. The soul calming stone after fusion is not like molten iron like other minerals. The melted soul stone is like mercury, but it is crystal clear and looks very magnificent. It''s just that if it''s just like that The melted soul calming stone contains even more terrifying soul calming power. Probably because of this, Murong Yu once again refined the soul calming stone in the process of refining. It took a full ten thousand years for Murong Yu to completely refine the dozens of catties of soul calming stone in front of him! However, it was ten catties less! And the ten kilograms less lost are the impurities that have been tempered out. However, these soul stones are still not the purest. It took Murong Yu another thousand years to refine these liquid soul calming stones again. This time, I lost another twenty catties. Murong Yu didn''t feel the pain, after all, all that was missing was impurities. Of course, the purer the soul stone, the better. However, Murong Yu knew that there were still a lot of impurities in the soul calming stone here. But with his current strength, it is no longer possible to continue to refine. After auzw.com restored the spirit and spirit to the peak, Murong Yu took the chaos blade in his hand. At the same time, under his control, a liquid soul calming stone like mercury was also suspended in front of him. It is not a refining device, but a soul-suppressing stone to be integrated into the chaos blade. Therefore, what Murong Yu had to do was very simple, just put the liquid soul calming stone into the chaos blade. However, although this is very simple, it is also very complicated and difficult. Huh! Murong Yu''s heart moved, and a large amount of liquid soul calming stone wrapped the chaos blade. Hum! As if he knew what was the same, at this moment, the chaos blade in Murong Yu''s hand trembled violently. The power of chaos burst out from the blade continuously, and then wrapped the entire chaos blade. The liquid soul calming stone cannot pass through this protective layer at all, so it cannot be merged into the chaos blade at all. Murong Yu couldn''t help but feel a headache. Although the Blade of Chaos does not have a tool spirit, it is an extremely powerful Tao tool...Although it is a broken Tao tool, the Blade of Chaos still has his own arrogance-he does not allow any other materials to enter him. body. This is a huge problem. Murong Yu tried to control it, but the Blade of Chaos didn''t kill him at all. The liquid soul calming stone can''t even touch the blade of Chaos Blade. How to merge? In the end, Murong Yu became angry and thrust the Chaos Blade upside down on the ground with one hand: "Chaos Blade, you are just a remnant now. Although your strength is not bad, you think you are at the level of a Taoist monarch or even a remnant. Is it an opponent of Dao master level Dao tools?" "Do you still want to fuse the rest of you? Do you want to restore your peak state? Do you want to get revenge? The Soul Calming Stone just strengthens your strength. Makes you stronger!" "Only if you become stronger, and only if I become stronger, will you be able to find the rest. Otherwise, you will only be a remnant in this life!" Murong Yu shouted angrily, if it weren''t for the Blade of Chaos to have no weapon spirit, he would definitely pull the weapon spirit out and beat him up violently-if he had beaten the weapon spirit before. Hum! Before Murong Yu''s words fell, the Blade of Chaos trembled violently. The waves escaped to Murong Yu, seeming to be talking? Murong Yu couldn''t understand such a "profound" mental fluctuation. However, he probably knew what it meant. Because at this time, the chaotic power on the surface of the chaotic blade has disappeared. At this time, the liquid soul calming stone had already touched the blade of Chaos Blade. Even Murong Yu saw that the liquid soul calming stone had begun to slowly penetrate into the chaos blade. Yes, after being "educated" by Murong Yu, the Blade of Chaos finally opened up, and it actually started active integration. Now, there is basically nothing wrong with Murong Yu. Therefore, he is basically just watching from the side. He felt a little nervous, he didn''t know whether the chaos blade would have the power to calm the soul after the soul-suppressing stone was integrated? Hum! At this moment, the Blade of Chaos trembled fiercely, and another mental wave transmitted over. This time, Murong Yu finally understood what it meant. Not enough liquid soulstones! Huh! Without any hesitation, Murong Yu transferred two or three hundred catties of soul calming stone and began to refine it. Although the soul calming stone is precious, it is a rare material that can be used to refine Taoist level Taoist artifacts. But if the Chaos Blade can be upgraded and become more powerful, even if it runs out of thousands of catties of soul calming stone Murong Yu, it will not hesitate. Thus, Murong Yu was refining the soul calming stone, while the chaos blade was fusing the liquid soul calming stone. Division of labor! Year after year, one hundred thousand years passed. At this time, Murong Yu was refining the last one hundred catties of soul calming stone. The chaos blade is still fusing the soul calming stone. Although the soul calming stone had been fused with several hundred catties of soul calming stone, Murong Yu had no heartache at all. On the contrary, there was a smile on his face. At this time, although the Soul Calming Stone had not yet been promoted successfully, the aura exuding from his body was already at least dozens of times stronger than before. The most important thing is that the blade of Chaos Blade at this time exudes terrible soul-suppressing power. The power of soul-suppressing and the power of chaos reflect each other, shocking people''s hearts and souls! The end is terrible. Moreover, Murong Yu had a hunch that Chaos Blade was about to advance. Once promoted, the power of Chaos Blade will skyrocket again! Read books, novels, books .m. 00sy. com ... Chapter 2225： Chaos Blade Advance Chapter 2225 Chaos Blade Promotion Hum! Finally, after the Blade of Chaos swallowed all the Qianjin Soul Calming Stone, he was finally promoted! I saw the Blade of Chaos trembling first, and then bursts of dazzling black rays of light burst into the sky, instantly reflecting every inch of space in the entire Hetu Luoshu world. At the same time, an extremely terrifying coercion emanates from the blade of chaos like a tide, sweeping in all directions. As the master of Chaos Blade, Murong Yu''s body shuddered slightly by the shock of the terrifying aura. Even the blood in his body was tumbling like a river. It''s terrible! This is because Murong Yu is the owner of Chaos Blade, and the influence of Chaos Blade on him is almost negligible. However, even so, the energy and blood that Murong Yu''s impact was still churning, one can imagine how terrifying this breath is. puff! puff! puff! The void around Murong Yu was shocked by the aura from the Blade of Chaos and made a muffled noise, and the large tracts were shattered. Moreover, the situation of space fragmentation is rapidly spreading in all directions. If it is possible, Murong Yu even felt that this breath could shatter all the spaces in the entire Hetu Luoshu. So he reached out his big hand and grabbed the Chaos Blade in his hand. In a moment of thought, these visions of Chaos Blade disappeared. At this moment, what appeared in Murong Yu''s hands was a truncated and incomplete Taoist implement. The whole body of the Taoism is black, simple and unremarkable. If it is thrown on the road, no one will look at it. However, this remnant is a truly powerful Dao weapon. Daoist-level Dao implement! Murong Yu could clearly feel the level of Chaos Blade! From the preliminary look of the aura erupting from the Blade of Chaos, it is at least a hundred times stronger than before! Moreover, this is only a superficial phenomenon. The Chaos Blade, which now possesses the power of the Soul Calming Stone, should actually be stronger than before. At the moment of a thought, Hetu Luoshu teleported, and he had already left the holy sect. Then, Murong Yu also went out from Hetu Luoshu. At this moment, he was standing in an endless void, with little stars outside, and huge and barren Yuan stars suspended in the endless starry sky, shining brightly. Murong Yu held the chaos blade, and his body strength quickly increased to the extreme. Under his control, a large amount of power swarmed into the chaos blade. boom! The chaotic blade shook fiercely, and then a huge blade of light burst out. Above the blade light, the power of chaos and the power of calming souls are mixed and merged together, shining with a terrible aura. Huh! Murong Yu aimed a knife at a Yuan star in the sky and slashed it fiercely. Huh... A huge and incomparable blade light instantly sprayed out from the chaos blade, and the void was directly split wherever it passed. After a short while, the huge blade light slashed on the target Yuan star fiercely. With a "poof", the blade light flashed past that elementary star, and then Pi stood on the second elementary star, the third elementary star... In the end, the blade of Chaos Blade finally disappeared after slashing one hundred yuan stars in a row due to lack of support. "What''s the matter?" Murong Yu was a little disappointed. Although Dao Mang slashed past those Yuan stars. But it seems that those Yuan stars are not moving at all. It was not blown up at all. Could it be that a knife has already split the target Yuan star in half? Murong Yu stepped out one step, traversed the distance of hundreds of millions of stars, and appeared above the first target Yuanxing. puff! Just when he stepped on the Yuan star, the Yuan star under his feet made a small muffled noise. Then it exploded fiercely, turned into a little bit of dust, and annihilated in the endless starry sky. Murong Yu was a little shocked in her heart: "It turns out that the sword light is not useless, but the Yuanxing has been split into powder. But after the sword light has passed, Yuanxing still maintains its original appearance. This method is terrible." It''s easy to blast a star into powder. But blasting a Yuanxing into powder, but still keeping Yuanxing''s original appearance unchanged, this is not something everyone can do. Murong Yu dared to guarantee that even a strong man in the realm of Dao Sovereign would not be able to do this. With his body shaking, Murong Yu appeared on the next Yuan star again. Sure enough, this one, and even the ninety-eight yuan stars behind it, had been blasted into powder by the Blade of Chaos, but it remained the same. After being shocked, Murong Yu had a preliminary understanding of the power of Chaos Blade. I just don''t know what to do with the strong in the realm of Daojun? Murong Yu thought in his heart, he had returned to the Saint Sect. Found a slave from the early days of the Taoist monarch. "What? You want to discuss with me?" auzw.com Hearing that Murong Yu was going to learn from him, the Taoist master couldn''t help laughing. It wasn''t that he looked down on Murong Yu, but that Murong Yu had already improved his combat power to the fifth stage of the Dao Junior High. But let alone the fifth level of Dao Junior High, even the ninth level of Dao Junior could not hold the power of his finger. The realm gap, the strength is such a big gap. "You attack!" Murong Yu is the master of the Dao Sovereign. Although the Dao Sovereign is not concerned, he still did not refuse. Murong Yu smiled, but he didn''t feel irritated at this. If it were him, he would have such a reaction. However, this strong Taoist monarch is destined to be a tragedy. So, he held the chaos blade and pointed at the Dao Sovereign power far away: "I''m starting to attack!" "You do it." The Taoist master nodded, without even making a defensive posture. Murong Yu didn''t say anything. The fact is the best talk. As a result, he began to pour his strength into the chaos blade. Hum! Chaos Blade immediately exploded with the power of Daojun-level Dao weapon. The complexion of the strong Taoist monarch changed slightly. He could already feel the blade of Chaos exploding with a breath similar to his. "This is a Daoist-level Daoist." The Daoist strong looked at the chaotic blade in Murong Yu''s hand, but still didn''t take it seriously. After all, although Dao Qi is powerful, how much power it can exert depends on who is in charge. It''s just that this is just the beginning. The power that Chaos Blade burst out was getting stronger and stronger, and it had gradually surpassed this Dao Sovereign powerhouse. This is not the most important thing, even if it is beyond yourself? The powerful Daoist can easily avoid this attack. However, the breath radiating from the Blade of Chaos made his soul tremble. Centered on the Blade of Chaos, a gust of wind continued to blow around. In fact, both Murong Yu and the powerful Dao Sovereign knew that it was not really windy. Rather, these gusts are simply chaotic forces. The power was rioting, and then a violent wind was formed. In addition, the power of suppressing the soul makes the soul of the powerful Taoist feel uneasy and dangerous. Even facing Murong Yu, the soul of a powerful Taoist has a feeling of wanting to sleep. The Taoist strongman has always kept his soul awake, but his soul is always out of control and wants to fall asleep... This is not a good thing! "I attacked!" At this moment, Murong Yu shouted violently. A stab at the powerful Daoist slashed down! Huh! A huge blade of light, containing the terrifying power of destroying the sky and the earth, tore the void, locked in the Dao Sovereign and slashed down quickly. At this moment, the heart of the powerful Daoist was enveloped by a strong and extremely dangerous aura. It made him feel dangerous? The Dao Sovereign was shocked, and he immediately paid attention to it. But this is not enough. With the swift slash of Dao Mang, his soul almost fell asleep. At the moment of his thoughts, a magic weapon was sacrificed by him. At the same time, the powerful Daoist roared even more, hitting the sword light with a fist and violently bombarding the past. Between the lightning and the fire, the blade light has already smashed into the starry sky with the fist of the powerful Daoist. boom! After the loud noise, the huge sword light was directly shattered. However, the strong Taoist was also uncomfortable, and his entire fist was exploded. A terrible shock wave quickly dissipated in all directions around the place of impact. Wherever he went, the surrounding voids, planets, and even Yuanxing were quickly wiped out. Murong Yu''s face changed slightly, and then he stepped out and quickly retreated. He didn''t want to be swept in by these terrible shock waves. Otherwise, he will be in danger of life. On the other side, after the fist was smashed, the powerful Daoist even had no time to react, and the whole person was already bombarded by the terrible shock wave. Immediately, his whole person was like a kite with a broken line, and he was directly blown out. Even Murong Yu clearly saw that in the middle of the road, the Taoist strong could not help but spout a big mouthful of blood. After a long time, everything was calm. The powerful Daoist quickly appeared in front of Murong Yu. However, at this time, his clothes were torn, his hair was unruly, and his face still remained shocked. "Holy Lord, your slashing power is terrible! If you come a few more times, I can''t resist it at all! You already have the strength of the Dao Sovereign realm now?" While speaking, the Dao Sovereign power still returned. Staring at the chaotic blade in Murong Yu''s hand with a surprised look. Murong Yu smiled slightly, the cut just now had done his best. If he deliberately wanted the life of this powerful Daoist, he could definitely cut a million knives in an instant. It is so hard for a strong Taoist to take a knife, let alone a million dollars? Kill him directly! Moreover, the chaos blade is a Taoist weapon of the Taoist level. However, there are no restrictions on Murong Yu''s use. The most powerful power of Chaos Blade can be triggered with very little power. Perhaps this is because Murong Yu personally promoted Chaos Blade! Otherwise, even if he can exert the power of the first Daojun level, the power consumed must be terrifying, and he can''t cut many knives at all. Murong Yu smiled slightly, just as he was about to speak, a messenger talisman came through the endless void. He grabbed the talisman in his hand with one hand, and then squeezed it. The next moment, his face suddenly changed: "There is something wrong with the Holy Sect. Let''s go back quickly!" This novel comes from reading book .m. 00sy. com ... ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 2226： Lord messenger ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 2226 Saint Zong, on the square. The people on both sides are facing each other. On one side are Shengzong Zhang Ao and Duanmuqing, as well as a large number of Shengzong disciples. On the other side, there were only a few people headed by a young man. However, even though there are a large number of Shengzong, it seems that young men have the upper hand. The young man looked disdainful, arrogant, and looked down upon Shengzong and others at all. The most important thing is that the young men and others have a strong breath, and the suppressed Zhang Ao and others are flushed. The first few are all powerhouses at the Dadao level. Although Zhang Ao and the others have good strengths, they are still a long way from the Great Dao Realm. Therefore, in the competition of momentum, they are far inferior to young men. However, the aggressiveness of the young men and others made Zhang Ao and others very angry. "A group of ants, ask your suzerain to come out and see me." The young man looked at Zhang Ao and the others with shame and pride. A strong color of disdain passed between the eyebrows. "What are you? This is the territory of the Saint Sect. I hope you can correct your identity. Otherwise, the Saint Sect does not welcome you people." Zhang Aoqiang endured the anger in his heart, and said without arrogance. "What am I?" The young man sneered, "I''m afraid to scare you ants to death. You listen to me, I am one of the messengers of the Holy Universe Alliance, and I am here to recruit soldiers today. I will tell you directly. You must gather one billion disciples to join the alliance within a year and become one of the common soldiers of the alliance." The young man said arrogantly. "Holy Universe Alliance? What is it?" Zhang Ao and others were all confused. They don''t even know the Holy Universe Alliance. However, as disciples, elders, and protectors of the Holy Sect, Zhang Ao and others naturally defended the Holy Sect. Even if you don''t know the Holy Cosmos Alliance, if you become an ordinary soldier of the Holy Cosmos Alliance. So how many people will be able to return to these billion people in the end? Even, it is very likely that the whole army will be wiped out. "We have never heard of the Holy Universe Alliance. Moreover, our Holy Sect is a force, so we will not join the alliance alone. You can go!" Zhang Ao said coldly. "Presumptuous! As people of the Holy Universe, your Holy Sect is obliged to join the army. You are absolutely rebellious!" A man behind the young man shouted violently. Immediately stepped out, a punch blasted towards Zhang Ao. boom! Zhang Ao didn''t even have the time to react, and he was punched and flew out by this early Dao powerhouse. Blood spurted wildly in the void. It was directly hit hard! Huh! Duanmuqing and other Shengzong disciples were all angry. In an instant, everyone''s spiritual thoughts enveloped the young man and others. Everyone with murderous aura must start to kill these people. Of course, the premise is that they have the strength to kill young men and others. However, there was only a sneer on the young man''s face. Although Shengzong had many disciples, he couldn''t help it at all - at this time, Murong Yu''s slaves did not appear. Their goal is to protect the saint sect, and they will not take action until the moment of life and death. Otherwise, if anyone comes to provoke them, they will be able to do it. Where can they still have time to practice? "Within one year, your suzerain must bring one billion first report of Wanliang Palace. Otherwise, your Saint Sect will not have to continue to exist. Wanliang Palace will not tolerate the continued existence of you who are rebellious." Youth The man didn''t care about Zhang Ao and others. It seems that the young man feels that he has lost his share of the ants such as Zhang Ao? So, after leaving this sentence, he turned around to leave. Zhang Ao and others gritted their teeth, but they were helpless. In terms of strength, they are far inferior to each other, and they can only let these people leave. "The one who hit me just left?" Just as the young man was about to leave, Murong Yu''s cold voice rang in the square. At the same time, Murong Yu and that early Dao slave also appeared between the young man and Zhang Ao. "Holy Lord!" Zhang Ao and others are overjoyed. After Murong Yu came back, they could breathe a sigh of relief. After all, Murong Yu is their soul. With the presence of the great **** Murong Yu, they were more at ease. The young man paused for a moment, then turned his head to look at Murong Yu, then frowned, "Are you the Sect Master Murong Yu of the Holy Sect? The fifth stage of the Heaven and Human Realm?" "The fifth stage of the Heaven and Human Realm? The Sect Master of the Saint Sect? Messenger, I don''t think there is any need to waste time with this Saint Sect. The Saints have this strength, let alone their disciples? Let alone a billion, even tens of billions. People are useless." A monk behind the young man''s disdainful voice sounded in the ears of Murong Yu and the others. The young man smiled: "Although the battle with God Universe or Martial Universe is mainly focused on top powerhouses, ordinary soldiers are also indispensable. Although the holy sect is very rubbish, one billion people will be used as cannon fodder. Not bad." Without any scruples, he said it in front of Murong Yu and the others. In addition to contempt, still contempt! Zhang Ao and others were furious. They regarded the Holy Sect as their home, and these people trampled on the dignity of the Holy Sect in person, which made them intolerable. However, Murong Yu''s face as the Sect Master of the Holy Sect was unchanged. With his status and strength, how the world views the Saint Sect has no effect on him. Whether it is degrading or exalting, it has nothing to do with Shengzong. What he has to do is to enhance the strength of the people of Saint Sect. Let these disciples who have been following him from the realm of cultivation, the realm of immortality and the gods, have become more powerful. Moreover, he even has the horror of the universe of Gods and Martial Arts. If the one billion people of Shengzong went to the battlefield, they must have gone. Therefore, if it could be avoided, he would not let the disciples of Saint Sect go up to the battlefield. auzw.com However, with this messenger, even Wanliang Palace said it was useless. At least "Soul Yi Patriarch" can operate. Therefore, Murong Yu didn''t care about what the young men and others said. However, these do not care, but there is another thing Murong Yu is very concerned about. He is a very short-term person. Zhang Ao was injured by the opponent. Not only did he get it back from this place, but he also got it back ten times, a hundred times. and so "You can go now. But he must stay." Murong Yu pointed at the monk who shot Zhang Ao and said coldly. The young man sneered. The monk pointed at by Murong Yu even sneered: "Why?" "It''s up to you who moved my people. Let''s just say, did you stay voluntarily or did I let you stay? If you do, I can''t control my own strength very much. By then, bad things may happen. "Murong Yu said lightly, but his words were full of fierce murderous intent. "Hahaha..." The monk laughed loudly, and stood up with a disdainful face: "You have the ability, but you keep me?" act recklessly! Zhang Ao and others all looked at the monk with sympathetic eyes. Dare to clamor with the Holy Lord? It''s really not an ordinary coward! Murong Yu shook his head: "This is what you asked for. You have a heavy hand, don''t blame me!" While speaking, Murong Yu stepped out. Huh! Everyone felt that there was a flower in front of them, and Murong Yu had already appeared in front of the monk Murong Yu. Even his big hand has already slapped the monk''s head with a slap. "What a fast speed! What a terrifying power!" The monk opened his eyes wide and looked at Murong Yu, his eyes filled with fear. The person next to him discovered that the Qiqiao had already begun to bleed while the monk was speaking. When his words fell, he had slowly fallen to the ground, and there was no life aura on his body. It was actually killed by Murong Yu with one blow. The cultivator of the fifth-order of the Celestial Realm is actually a one-shot that will kill the early Dao strong? No one on Shengzong''s side felt shocked. Even, they just think that everything is normal. But the young man was frightened here. "You are looking for death!" The young man reacted instantly, and then slapped Murong Yu fiercely. See the young man doing it. Those Taoists who are hiding in the dark want to take action. But at this moment, they received the order from Murong Yu not to show up. Huh! At the moment the young man started his hand, the promoted Chaos Blade had already appeared in Murong Yu''s hands. Then, the blade of chaos burst out with a terrifying aura of ruining the world, and slashed fiercely on the big hand of the young man. boom! The big hand of the young man was directly chopped into pieces. After smashing the opponent''s big hand, the chaos blade drove straight forward, and before the young man could react, it slashed against the opponent''s body with a slash. The terrible power erupted, and the young man was smashed into the air. Just like Zhang Ao just now, blood spurted wildly in the void. "Bold, how dare you attack the messenger! Get on with me and kill him." The young men roared and slaughtered them towards Murong Yu. "Ants." Murong Yu sneered, and the chaos blade in his hand had already slashed past. boom! boom! boom! Among these people, there are no strong people in the realm of Daojun, how can they withstand the attack of the chaotic blade that even the messenger of the realm of Dao can''t stop? All of them were blown out like defeat, and blood was sprinkled in the void. Shocking! Fortunately, Murong Yu didn''t kill him, otherwise he would fall to the ground with the messenger. Now that he had already raised his power, Murong Yu didn''t want to offend this messenger and the people of Wulianggong too much. Although he is not afraid, he does not want to have troubles that follow. "The one who killed the messenger, attacked the messenger, Murong Yu, do you know that this is a capital crime?" A monk stood up and looked at Murong Yu angrily. Murong Yu didn''t say anything, just raised the chaos blade in his hand. The strong man at the beginning of the Dao was so scared that his face was pale and he backed away a few steps. This book was first published in the reading book .m. 00sy. com ... Chapter 2227： Jia Xues Hong Chapter 2227 Jia Xue''s Grand Plan "Murong Yu, you are treason!" The messenger chopped up in embarrassment, looking at Murong Yu with an angry expression. , there is a terrible murder in the depths of the eyes. If he had that ability, he would definitely not say any more nonsense to Murong Yu, but would kill Murong Yu with a single blow, killing these Saint Sect disciples in front of him. However, he did not dare to do it. Not to mention that there is a Dao Sovereign power beside Murong Yu who has never made a move. Only Murong Yu holding the chaos blade was not something he could fight against. He could feel that Murong Yu had been merciful. Otherwise, Murong Yu definitely has the ability to kill him. "Fuck! Don''t let me see you again. Otherwise, the treasure knife in my hand won''t have eyes." Murong Yu glanced at the other party and screamed in a deep voice. Thinking about it, Murong Yu also felt quite proud. Since ancient times, who has dared to use his own strength to curse the Taoist strong in the realm of heaven and humanity? I''m afraid he is the first person, right? Even, he is already unprecedented. The messenger was so angry that his face was pale: "Murong Yu, do you know who you are offending? I am one of the messengers of the Holy Universe Alliance! You can''t afford to offend." The messenger knew that Murong Yu would never dare to kill himself, otherwise it would be like the previous strongman who was slapped to death by him. Murong Yu was afraid of the Holy Universe Alliance on his back. Thinking of this, the messenger became even more unscrupulous. Murong Yu offended him today, he will definitely not give him good fruit. However, what he doesn''t know is, where is Murong Yu afraid of him? Where are you afraid of the Holy Universe Alliance? If it''s a backer, the entire soul clan is Murong Yu''s backer. In terms of background, how many are comparable to him? However, even if there is no soul clan as a backer, Murong Yu will not hesitate to kill the strongman at the beginning of the Dao. Saint Sect disciples, not everyone dared to ride on their heads and poop. "You are really cheeky. When will you not leave now? Do you all want to crawl out like dogs?" Zhang Ao sneered. The messenger''s face was pale with anger, and he knew that Murong Yu would be no better today. So he gave a cold drink, turned around and quickly left with his subordinates. However, while leaving, he still left a cruel sentence: "Murong Yu, after you reach the alliance, I will concoct you again. Let you know who has offended you!" The only response was Murong Yu''s sneer. However, Murong Yu did not regard the messenger as the Saint Universe Alliance in his eyes, but Zhang Ao and others did not think so. After the messenger and his party left, Zhang Ao and the others'' faces collapsed, and all of them were extremely gloomy and worried. Although they didn''t know what was going on, the Saint Universe Alliance knew that it was much stronger than Saint Sect. If the Holy Sect disobeys the alliance''s order, it is afraid that it will be wiped out from the endless starry sky overnight. In the hall. Everyone looked at Murong Yu, who was sitting on the main seat with a gloomy expression, with a gloomy expression. "Holy Lord, what is the Holy Cosmos Alliance and the conscription order? Do we really want to conscript a billion?" Finally, Duan Muqing couldn''t help this depressed atmosphere and asked first. "Look at it." Murong Yu threw out a jade slip while speaking. This jade slip was left by the messenger to the holy sect. In addition to a brief introduction to the Holy Universe Alliance and the possible wars that will occur in the future, it is the matter of the conscription order. After reading the message in the jade slip, Zhang Ao and others'' faces became more gloomy. They finally probably knew about the Holy Universe and the Divine Universe or the Martial Universe. For them, those are extremely remote things. Moreover, with the strength of the Saint Sect, those one billion people passed by, absolutely nothing but cannon fodder. Murong Yu was also a little speechless. Originally, he thought that the Holy Universe Alliance had nothing to do with him. But I didn''t expect the league to make such a show. In fact, the conscription order is not only aimed at the Holy Sect, but all the forces of the Holy Universe. The Holy Universe Alliance is composed of several top forces in the Holy Universe. Those top forces are basically in different corners of the holy universe. And under each top power, there are many secondary powers. And there are more third-level forces below the second-level forces. Forces such as Saint Sect, Heavenly Secret Palace, and Hundred Battle Sect were the lowest-level star powers in the endless sky. There is also a Wanliang Palace above Shengzong, Tianji Palace and Hundred Battle Sect. Outer Liang Palace is stronger than the forces of Shengzong, Tianji Palace, and Hundred Wars Sect. Because, in Wanliang Palace, there are powerhouses in the realm of Taoism. In the Saint Cosmos Alliance, the Dao Master-level forces that have the power of the Dao Master realm are only able to have a place. Only then can I speak a word. Powers like Saint Sect and Hundred Battle Sect have no status at all. However, every force wants to be big in the league. Therefore, forces like the Wanliang Palace must recruit troops from other forces within his sphere of influence. auzw.com Every force is one billion conscripts! Of course, like Shengzong, Wanliang Palace did not require one billion soldiers and horses to be disciples of Shengzong. He just gave Shengzong the quota of one billion soldiers and horses. As for how many of the billion soldiers and horses are disciples of the Holy Sect, there is no limit. It''s like the Saint Sect''s conscription of one billion soldiers, there can be no Saint Sect disciple. Because Shengzong can conscript other forces within his sphere of influence. Each force has a billion soldiers and horses, so how many soldiers and horses the entire Saint Cosmos Alliance will have? I''m afraid it is relatively rare to use the unit of "trillion" to describe it. However, Murong Yu also understood. This time it is most likely the power of the entire universe of God''s universe. Originally, the divine universe is stronger than the holy universe. Now he is doing his best to attack the holy universe. If the holy universe doesn''t do its best, it will be easily bombarded and killed. However, the Saint Sect disciple is not strong, if it is pulled onto the battlefield, it must be just cannon fodder. But it''s just conscription from other forces, those people are also living beings. Murong Yu also didn''t want to see these people lose their lives because of his order. Therefore, he is now a little difficult to handle. As a member of the Holy Universe, he has the obligation to send troops to resist the invaders. But they don''t want their own people to lose their lives. "Holy Lord, the Holy Universe Alliance is so powerful, it seems that we have to get troops. If we can send troops, it should be a good thing for our Saint Sect." At this time, Jia Xue, one of the four chiefs of Chaos Team, said Said. Chaos Four Teams-Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Suzaku and Xuanwu. Even though Shengzong has reached a very high position, these four teams have always maintained. And the leaders of the Fourth Big Team, Yu Jia, Duan Muqing, Mulanchen, and Jia Xue are already pivotal figures in the Saint Sect. All are elder-level existences of the Holy Sect. Similar to Zhang Ao, Yang Man, Sima Ruyu, Pei Peiyu and others. However, it is different from Zhang Ao and other elders and guardians. Under the hands of Jia Xue''s four people is the most terrifying team that controls Shengzong''s combat power. The team at this time concentrated most of the disciples who had the strongest combat power in Shengzong. These people usually practice together, so in team battles, they cooperate with each other and their combat power is extremely terrifying. Moreover, after continuous development, the four major teams have expanded to four million by this time. Each team has reached the scale of one million people! Although these four million are only a few of the disciples of the Holy Sect. But their combat power is extremely terrifying-they can even resist the attacks of all the remaining disciples of the Holy Sect! Huh! Everyone looked at Jia Xue. Jia Xue smiled slightly, but didn''t feel the slightest nervousness-after so many years of accumulation, Jia Xue and others are not only the top of the Saint Sect in strength, but also one of the highest identities. Among the eight of them, any one who goes out is a unique general. "If there is a war, everyone in our four major teams can get out and let the fire of war experience. Although, we have always had experience, but after all we are faced with beasts with little intelligence. If we can experience the experience of war, The strength of the people of the Fourth World War Team will be greatly improved. Although, perhaps we have a lot of damage. But this kind of thing is always going to be experienced. Otherwise, how can we help our Holy Master to dominate our Holy Universe in the future? The endless starry sky and billions of universes?" Murong Yu looked at Jia Xue with a surprised look. Each of these people had ambitions, but Murong Yu didn''t expect Jia Xue to have such ambitions. "Without the tempering of war, how can our four major teams become the strongest team in the endless sky?" Jia Xue smiled. Murong Yu''s expression was a bit solemn: "Jia Xue, do you know that. If we pull troops to the alliance. The end result is that the four major teams will die? One billion people will die? Including you and me?" Jia Xue smiled again: "As a member of the Holy Universe, we are obliged to send troops to resist the invaders. Otherwise, once the Holy Universe is captured, our results will not be much better. Good men are determined to be in all directions. Dead on the battlefield!" "You are just a good daughter at best." Zhang Ao rolled his eyes and looked at Jia Xue somewhat speechlessly. However, everyone present was enthusiastic about what Jia Xue said. Murong Yu already knew what these people wanted. At this time, Murongxuan went out and looked at Murong Yu: "Father, since the Fourth Great War is going to march, I think our town''s Saints can also go." Murong Yu was stunned, looking at Murong Xuan with a look of confusion. Although Murong Xuan is his own son, he has never heard of the Zhenzhan team. Moreover, Murong Yu saw Zhang Ao, Duan Muqing, and even Zhao Zhiqing and others with a look of stunned expression. Murong Yi was a little proud: "I can guarantee that our town''s jihadist team will not be worse than the four major teams! Whether it is in quantity, equipment or strength." Murong Yi has a share too? Murong Yu was even more puzzled. This book comes from reading .m. 00sy. com ... ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 2228： Two legions Chapter 2228 Two Legions "Father, what you did with the shopkeeper... Of course, you don''t know about the Zhensheng team." Murong Lin rolled her eyes at Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s face turned black, and then he smiled. He really didn''t know about the jihadists in this town. Even, I have never heard of it. Murong Yan also gave Murong Yu a white look, and then slowly explained: "True Saint Sect is actually a secret team formed by the elder brother and the younger brother, and all the people in it are selected from the core disciples of the Saint Sect. Talented and powerful! One by one is unqualified and loyal, so we don''t need to worry about their loyalty." "Furthermore, after the establishment of the Zhenzhan Team, it became the secret force of our Saint Sect. Except for a limited number of people, few people knew about it." Murong Yu couldn''t help but glared at Murong Yan and others. This is because they have done a secret effort, and it is normal for him not to know. However, he didn''t even know about this as his Saint Sect Saint Master, one could imagine how mysterious Murong Xuan''s team came from. Murong Yi went on to say: "The Zhensheng team is divided into four major teams: Tian, ??Earth, Qian, and Kun. Among them, the eldest brother is the president of the Zhenzhen team. And I, Li Ling, Gu Xiayang, and Su Hege are respectively Tian The commander of the four major battle teams:, Di, Qian, and Kun." Murong Yu and Murong Yi are the two sons of Murong Yu. Gu Xiayang and Su Hege are the two sons-in-laws of Murong Yu. As for Li Ling, this guy is Murong Yu''s disciple, and at the same time the son of Murong Yu''s good brother Li Feng. It can be said that the Zhensheng team are completely Murong Yu''s private soldiers. However, the entire Saint Sect was brought out by Murong Yu, and the entire Saint Sect belonged to him. Therefore, in fact, there is no difference between the Zhenzhan team and the Shengzong disciples. However, these little guys actually trained this strong soldier in secret, and Murong Yu was also very pleased. Although, he has not seen this group of powerful soldiers. But Murong Xuan, Murong Yi and others are not very happy people. Since they dared to vowed to say that the Zhensheng Clan is no worse than the Chaos Clan, the Zhenzhen Clan must have this ability. "Unlike the Chaos team, our town''s Saints team only gathers together during training. Usually, they are scattered everywhere." Gu Xiayang said interface. Seeing a look of doubt on Murong Yu''s face, Su Hege said with a smile: "Please don''t worry, Saint Lord, we are not one of the Chaos team members. We are still very measured when choosing players. " Murong Yu nodded. If these few chaos bring the Chaos Team members closer to the Zhenzhan Team, then it''s really unnecessary. After all, if two teams have tasks at the same time, which team should those who belong to the two teams go to? "Chaos team, Zhensheng team, there are 8 million people? This number has surpassed the team. Well, I will call them the Chaos Army and Zhensheng Army from now on!" Murong Yu muttered for a while, then decided. There is no objection from everyone. As Murong Yu said, there are too many people in the Eighth Battle Team. Moreover, there are four major teams under Zhenji and Chaos respectively, which are somewhat duplicated. The upgrade is called Legion, which is not bad. "However, what we are facing is the Divine Universe and Martial Universe whose overall strength is stronger than our Holy Universe. Especially the Divine Universe, their universe is facing destruction, and they will jump the wall in a hurry, and they will definitely fight desperately. Plus our Holy Sect''s. The disciple can''t match the average power of the Holy Universe. So..." Murong Yu''s worries are normal. If there was a cosmic war, then these 8 million people might have been annihilated directly in the monk army. Even the waves couldn''t stir up. Murongxuan, Jia Xue and others looked at each other. Although Jia Xue has ambitions, the huge gap in strength makes any magical tricks useless. "But..." Murong Yu smiled. As Jia Xue said, the people of the two legions can only become stronger after the experience of war. Only then can he truly become the No. 1 soldier in the endless chaos. Everyone looked over and watched Murong Yu helplessly. "The fire of war may have caused damage to our two legions, but the disciples of the Holy Sect. But which monk should not experience this? Without fighting and bleeding, they will not be able to reach the peak after all. So, I decided, this time I personally take it Team, as the commander in command, I will bring our two major legions of the Holy Sect, one billion disciples to the alliance." Murongxuan, Jia Xue and others were overjoyed at once-these are all militants! As everyone knows, war is extremely cruel. In the end, how many of these people can stand here today? "Zhang Ao!" "Yes!" Zhang Ao stepped out. "From now on, we will choose 500 million disciples of the Saint Sect. Remember, we can''t be forced, we need voluntary disciples. At the same time, while conscripting, we also explain to them the danger of this war." "The remaining 500 million soldiers and horses are conscripted by other forces within the Saint Sect." Murong Yu directly issued the order. Zhang Ao immediately went out to do errands, but in the end, Murong Yu left the leaders of the two legions. "You immediately gather all the fighters of the two legions. Before setting off, I must strengthen their strength." The Chaos Legion and the Zhensheng Legion are the two ace legions of the Holy Sect. In the future, they will mainly rely on them to fight in other universes. Therefore, Murong Yu decided to open a small stove to them and try to improve their strength. Murongxuan, Jia Xue and others all went to gather the soldiers. And Murong Yu also shook his figure, and with the help of Hetu Luoshu''s teleportation ability, he returned to the soul race. After the establishment of the Holy Cosmos Alliance, the Soul Race is one of the main forces that make up the Holy Cosmos Alliance. Many strong men have already moved to the headquarters of the Holy Universe Alliance. auzw.com However, the "Ancestor of Soul Yi" is still in the Soul Clan. The leader of the Holy Universe Alliance is the great elder of the soul race. In addition to the main leader, there are ten deputy leaders, one hundred elders and one thousand deacons. The leader is the commander of the entire Holy Cosmos Alliance, and controls the power of the entire Holy Cosmos Alliance. However, although this leader has tremendous power, he is not the Lord of the Holy Universe. He cannot directly control the entire universe. Because his can only be above the Holy Universe Alliance. Even, how to send troops, still need to discuss with the following ten deputy leaders. The purpose of restraining each other in this way is to not want the leader to cover the sky with one hand. The top ten deputy leaders represent the ten pinnacle forces of the Holy Universe Alliance. And the soul race is naturally one of the peak forces of the holy universe. Naturally, the ancestor of Soul Yi represented the Soul Clan and became one of the deputy leaders. The top ten deputy leaders directly obey the orders of the leader, but not completely. Some major issues need to be discussed together, and most of them are passed before the final decision will be made. In addition, the top ten deputy leaders have complete control over the forces they belong to. After all, these forces are their own forces. Under the deputy leader, there are one hundred elders. These elders serve as elders in the alliance, and they are the people with the highest status and power in the alliance excluding the leader and deputy leader. It can be said to be a high position. Except for serving as an elder in the alliance, every elder is the master of the top forces of the Holy Universe. Therefore, only the masters of the 100 top forces of the Holy Universe are qualified to become the elders of the alliance. Under the elders, they are deacons. Like the elders, every deacon is the master of the first-class forces of the Holy Universe... In fact, it is not that the Holy Universe has only one hundred top forces and one thousand first-class forces. Some top and first-class forces have not joined the league, or their controllers are unwilling to serve in the league after joining the league... Of course, the composition of the alliance is not just below. There are still a large number of positions under the deacon. After all, the most in the Saint Cosmos Alliance are those second-rate, third-rate or even non-influential forces. In order for these forces to contribute to the Saint Cosmos Alliance, they must be given positions. The higher the position, the more resources are obtained. ... Regarding these things about the Saint Universe Alliance, Murong Yu all knew from "Ancestor Soul Yi," which is his second clone. In fact, Murong Yu has the deputy leader of "Hunyi Patriarch" as a backer, and he can play well in the Saint Universe Alliance. However, he does not want to rely on this relationship. That''s not good for him, nor for Shengzong. "Let me know if you have any news." After half a day, Murong Yu left the soul race and returned to the holy sect. After returning to the Holy Sect, the eight million people of the two legions have been assembled. At the same time, they all knew the news that they were going to the battlefield. Murong Yu looked over slowly, some of these people showed excitement on their faces, while others had the same expressions and different expressions. But Murong Yu felt quite relieved that none of these people showed fear on their faces. Without further ado, Murong Yu directly collected these eight million people, including Murong Xuan, Duan Muqing and others, into the Hetu Luoshu. Wow... In an instant after Murongxuan and the others all entered the Hetu Luoshu, a piece of magic weapons and primal implements of various forms descended from the sky and fell in front of everyone. Millions of pieces! Pieces of artifacts and magic weapons all exude a strong aura. Just from the looks of it, you know that it is an extremely precious and powerful element and magic weapon. "Are these all for us?" The eight million people looked at the elements and magic weapons floating above their heads. Each one''s breathing is almost stagnant. Murong Yu''s trip to the Soul Race was not just to inquire about the Saint Cosmos Alliance, but to fetch treasures. Although the equipment of the eight million people of the two major legions is not bad, it is only on the basis of the Saint Sect, and it is nothing if compared with the forces such as the soul race. Therefore, this time Murong Yu went directly to the soul clan to obtain 8 million high-level elements and magic weapons. All are meta-devices at the level of selflessness! "One piece per person, choose the one that suits you. Then quickly refine it." Before Murong Yu''s voice fell, the soldiers of the two major legions began to select elementary tools and treasures. Although there are a large number of people, everyone is quite excited. But it really deserves to be the two legions of the Holy Sect, and there is no disorder or noisy scene. On the contrary, it looks orderly. After each fighter has chosen the element and magic weapon that suits him, he consciously step aside to refine it. ... ... Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 2229： Set off Chapter 2229 Time accelerates! Murong Yu directly opened Hetu Luoshu''s time acceleration ability to the maximum. In this way, a moment has passed outside, ten thousand years have passed in Hetuluo''s book. This is of great benefit to the people of the two legions. It can allow them to refine the elementary tools and magic weapons in their hands in the shortest realistic time, and even improve several small realms or even several large realms. Of course, except for the eight million people of the two legions. Those five hundred million Saint Sect disciples who joined the army were also brought into Hetu Luoshu by Murong Yu to improve their cultivation. Unfortunately, the level of Hetu Luoshu is already very high. The vitality of the heaven and earth inside is also extremely high. But after all, it is not a Dongfu or Taofu. Therefore, the heaven and earth vitality of Hetu Luoshu is only suitable for the cultivation of those 500 million disciples. But it is not suitable for the soldiers of the two legions. Because the realm of the soldiers of the two major legions is generally higher. He is one of the disciples with the highest realm in the Saint Sect. However, Murong Yu was already prepared. When he was in the Soul Race, he not only obtained 8 million yuan artifacts and magic weapons, but also a lot of yuan crystals and even origin veins from the soul family''s treasury. With the support of these Yuanjing and Yuanmais, the realm of the disciples of the two major legions has rapidly improved. When Murong Yu was grinding his spear and raising the realm of Saint Sect''s disciple, the remaining 500 million soldiers and horses had already been enlisted. These people all joined the army with resources. Probably because of joining the Holy Universe Alliance and becoming a soldier of the alliance, then there will be military pay. The military pay is naturally a variety of resources. This time the Saint Cosmos Alliance treated the soldiers extremely high. After all, everyone is fighting for their own universe. Moreover, the senior management of the alliance also knows. Although the strength of ordinary soldiers is not very good, a considerable part of them may be just cannon fodder. But their role is also huge. If there are not enough resources for them, who is willing to contribute? Even this time, the treatment of ordinary soldiers of the Alliance was even higher than that of disciples of certain forces. Therefore, in addition to the casual cultivators who join the army with resources, there are even many disciples of medium-sized and even large-scale forces. When I joined the army, I saw the soldier''s salary. The disciples of those large forces want to make contributions in the alliance. After all, if you get ahead in the league. Then it will shine. It''s better than staying in a small place for a lifetime. The messenger gave Murong Yu a hundred years. In the fiftieth year, Murong Yu returned to Shengzong from Hetu Luoshu with the two legions and other 500 million disciples. Fifty years, many epochs have passed due to the acceleration of time in Hetu Luoshu. The people of the two legions are talented people. Even the aptitudes of the remaining 500 million disciples are superior. Therefore, in several epochs, their realm has been greatly improved. Really I am! Most of them are strong in the realm of true self. Moreover, under Murong Yu''s training, these people have at least the terrifying combat power to kill the enemy across two or three small realms. Especially the soldiers of the two legions, each of them possesses terrifying combat power that surpasses their own five small realms. Of course, the promotion of these people is still small. Murongxuan, Zhang Ao, Zhao Zhiqing and others have improved the most. The peak of the all-in-one state. However, Dadao is not so easy to break through. Otherwise, the Holy Universe has existed for so many years, and there will not be only a few powerful Dao realms. Even if it is Murong Yu, he has also improved a few small realms, still reaching the peak of the heaven and human realm. At the fifth stage of the Celestial Realm, Murong Yu''s combat power had already reached the fifth stage of the Dao Elementary School. And now, his combat power has reached the peak of the beginning of the Dao! The combat power is quite terrifying. If at this time he held the chaos blade and cut it out, the low-level Dao Sovereign could not resist at all and would be killed by him with a single knife. Moreover, the soul and power vortex have also merged with one hundred thousand vortexes! Although there is a gap between the sky and the earth between the peak of the beginning of the Dao and the first level of the Dao. But Murong Yu believed that without using the chaotic blade, he blasted out with a punch, and the powerhouse of the first-order Daoist also disagreed to resist it. If he cooperates with the soul attack, he can even fight against the powerhouse of the first-order Daoist with his bare hands! It must be known that his ten thousand soul waves can already blast out three thousand soul waves to attack. The terrible horror. It was not that Murong Yu felt good about himself, but that he had competed with his slaves in the realm of Taoism. This combat power surprised those Taoist masters. auzw.com On Saint Zongs Square, one billion monks stood straight in place. Although there are a billion people, the square is silent. Murong Yu was standing on a temporary high platform in front of the square, his eyes slowly passing over the faces of the billions. For this Holy Master, the many monks of the Holy Sect are naturally very familiar. So there is nothing unusual. However, the five hundred million casual cultivators who came to Saint Sect because of joining the army, and the disciples of other forces, looked at Murong Yu with fiery eyes. They all knew that even though Murong Yu was only a cultivator of the Celestial and Human Realm, his true combat power was extremely terrifying. Of course, Murong Yu''s personal strength will not make their eyes hot, or even look admiring. What made them feel admired was that Murong Yu defeated Zhishan, Dacheng Temple, etc., only with the strength of the Heaven and Human Realm, and replaced them. The strength of the Celestial Realm has laid down this large area, and will carry forward the Holy Sect! Within the scope of Shengzong, Murong Yu is a god-like existence, which makes countless people look up and worship. It can even be said that these people joined the army not because of the Unions military pay and meritorious deeds. Rather, it was because of Murong Yu. In fact, within the scope of the holy sect, many casual cultivators and even people from the forces want to join the holy sect and become disciples of the holy sect. But it is a pity that Shengzong rarely recruits disciples. Even if disciples are recruited, very few people are recruited, and the review is very strict. Therefore, many people who want to join the Holy Sect are unable to join. Therefore, this time Murong Yu personally led the team, and many people joined the army without hesitation. Because they can all fight with Murong Yu, the hero in their hearts! Maybe, because of his excellent performance, he was eventually accepted into the Holy Sect by Murong Yu, or even as a disciple? Therefore, in a very short period of time, Zhang Ao has already collected 500 million people. If it were not for quota restrictions, Zhang Ao could definitely collect five billion, fifty billion, or even more. "This time we are facing the martial arts universe and the **** universe, whose comprehensive strength is stronger than our holy universe. Especially the **** universe, their universe is facing destruction, so each one will be extremely desperate." "War, perhaps none of you have ever experienced it. War is a killing machine. Our billion people have passed, and I am afraid that few of us will be able to return in the end. Even the entire army may be wiped out! So, I ask you again, you really Volunteered to join the army?" After a slow glance at everyone, Murong Yu lowered his voice and said in a deep voice. "Yes, we are willing!" Everyone replied in unison, and no one flinched. Presumably these people are able to stand here, they are determined people, and will not easily make changes. This made Murong Yu a little surprised, but his mood became even heavier. As he said, perhaps, after a big battle, these people are very likely to be wiped out. "Very good! I can''t guarantee anything. But I will always fight with you and live and die together! At the same time, I also want to reiterate that I am your leader and you can only obey me. Save me. Besides, even the leaders order cannot command you." "We only listen to your command from the Great Commander!" The billions of people roared in unison, shaking the sky. The reason why Murong Yu reiterated this point was that he just didn''t want these people to obey orders with others and eventually die. Moreover, only with absolute obedience, Murong Yu can lead them to fight a world. "Okay! Let''s go, Wanliang Palace!" Murong Yu yelled, and immediately, the one-billion strong Bian Haohao passed the teleportation formation and flew towards Wanliang Palace. "Zhiqing, you guard the Holy Sect. If there is anything, remember to notify me as soon as possible. I will leave you with thirty powerful masters in the Dao realm." Before leaving, Murong Yu said in a deep voice to the five daughters of Zhao Zhiqing. Murong Yu could feel that a lot of things will definitely happen in the alliance this time. Therefore, he just took half of the slaves in the Dao Realm. The remaining half of the strong assisted Zhao Zhiqing to guard the Saint Sect. After all, Shengzong is his base camp. As for the slaves in the Dao Realm, the core high-level officials of the Saint Sect, such as Zhao Zhiqing, Murong Xuan, and Zhang Ao, have been told. Therefore, Zhao Zhiqing did not have any shock or doubt, but said: "You must also be careful! Those who make meritorious deeds, charge into battle, etc. are all clouds. Only your own life is the most precious. Don''t forget, there are still us worrying about it. To you!" The reason why Zhao Zhiqing said so is that she knows Murong Yu''s character very well. This guy is doing things quite desperately. Murong Yu smiled slightly: "Don''t worry, there is a sweet wife waiting for me at home, how can I be willing to die? Besides, it is still a question of whether the war can be fought. It''s just a matter of preparation." "Just be careful." Lan Kerer glared at Murong Yu. Murong Yu nodded, and after looking at Zhao Zhiqing''s five daughters deeply, he stepped into the teleportation formation and disappeared into the sight of the five women. Wanliang Palace is very far away from Shengzong. It is impossible to send it directly. Therefore, Murong Yu could only be teleported to the edge of the Holy Sect through the Saint Sect''s teleportation array, and then he entered the range of other forces, and then continued to teleport through the teleportation array of other forces... However, when Murong Yu and his party entered the Hundred Battle Sect, they ran into trouble. The path was blocked by the Great Dao Realm of the Hundred Zhanzong Sect. ... ... Chapter 2230： First battle Chapter 2230: The First Battle "This road is driven by me, and this tree is planted by me. I want to pass by and leave to buy road money!" Dozens of Hundred Zhanzong experts blocked the footsteps of Murong Yu and others. One of the Hundred Zhanzong elders in the early Dao realm looked at the one billion army of Shengzong with a cold face. Hearing the words of the elder of the Hundred Wars Sect, Murong Yu almost squirted out a mouthful of blood. When did Bai Zhanzong transform into a bandit that cuts the path? Has it started to rob the property of the past? "Friends of the Hundred Wars Sect, I am a soldier of the Saint Cosmos Alliance. I will go through the Hundred Wars Sect. Please let go." Murong Yu did not come forward, but Murong Xuan came forward on her behalf. However, even though Murongxuan had a fire in his heart, he was polite on the surface and could not see anything. Has given enough face to Bai Zhanzong. "I don''t care who you are. You have to pay when you pass through the Hundred Zhan Sect, otherwise you will come and go." A cultivator of the Hundred Zhan Sect shouted impatiently. Judging from his appearance, it seems that he is about to do it. "The Holy Universe Alliance stipulates that everyone in the alliance can borrow the teleportation array for free, and we only need the Yuanjing that is responsible for our own teleportation." Murong Xuan''s face became gloomy, and his voice was a little cold. "Are you deaf or blind? Didn''t you hear me? One billion people! If one person handed over a thousand Yuanjing, we can allow you to pass through the Hundred Battle Sect area. Otherwise, get out of here!" The non-self cultivator who was talking yelled loudly. Murongxuan, Zhang Ao and others were full of anger. If it wasn''t about the strength being inferior to the opponent, otherwise they would have already started. One thousand Yuanjing per person does not seem to be much, but one billion disciples is one trillion! Moreover, this trillion was handed over to the Bai Zhanzong for nothing. They want to use the teleportation array, and they have to produce the crystal to activate the teleportation array. "It''s so deceiving!" Zhang Ao was angry. "What''s wrong with deceiving people? You Shengzong Da can not give it. But hehe, if you can''t reach Wanliang Palace within a hundred years, you should wait for Wanliang Palace sanction. I think, now you are one distance away. There is not much time in a hundred years, right?" The Selfless cultivator of Hundred Zhanzong said with a sneer. In the crowd, Murong Yu couldn''t help but stunned. They didn''t even say that they were members of the Holy Sect, okay? How did people like Bai Zhanzong know? Now that they are Saint Sect, why should they be intercepted? It should be noted that when Murong Yu came to Hundred Zhanzong earlier, Hundred Zhanzong did not dare to be rude to Murong Yu directly. There must be something weird about this thing. His gaze swept across the people of Hundred Zhan Sect, and Murong Yu suddenly realized it in his heart. In this case, there was a familiar face in the crowd. It was not Baihong, nor was it a member of Baizhanzong, but a monk who had previously met in Shengzong. A person who followed the so-called messenger to the Saint Sect to recruit soldiers. "I said when Hundred Wars Sect was so daring? So many great Dao realm powerhouses who fell in Broken Star Gorge were so arrogant. It turned out that there was an alliance messenger backing it up." Murong Yu sneered repeatedly in his heart, already. With caress. "A good dog doesn''t stand in the way! Murongxuan and Zhang Ao, go straight away. If someone gets in the way, just kill the matter." What if the other party has an alliance envoy to back him up? Does Murong Yu still have the support of the leader? Who is he afraid of coming? Moreover, even though there was no "hundred ancestor", Murong Yu was never afraid of anyone. If the Hundred Battle Sect dared to do it? Then we have to see who is more powerful! Murong Yu sneered constantly in his heart. On the other side, Murongxuan and Zhang Aodeling, already leading the army, are about to continue walking. boom! The early Dao powerhouse of Hundred Zhanzong exploded with a terrible aura! The breath of horror swept through like a stormy sea, and instantly impacted Murong Xuan, Zhang Ao, and a kind of Saint Sect disciples who kept backing away. "Who dares to take the first half of the step, I will let him come and go! Everyone listens to the order. If the holy sect continues to advance, it will be killed!" Bai Zhanzong elder roared. Those who were powerful in the Hundred Battle Sects got the order, all of them erupted with terrible murderous intent and looked at the people of Saint Sect murderously. Murongxuan, Zhang Ao and others'' expressions were very ugly, and the anger in each of them was about to burn through the Nine Heavens. "Hundred Battle Sect, so majestic!" Murong Yu stood out, his face cold. At this time, he wouldn''t be able to show up. "Sect Master Saint Sect?" The moment he saw Murong Yu, the face of the elder of the Hundred Battle Sect and the man next to the Alliance Envoy changed slightly. At the same time, Murong Yu already felt that his strong killing intent had locked himself in. The goal of these people is themselves! Murong Yu sneered in his heart, that alliance messenger was too eager to report. He hadn''t even arrived at the Alliance before, so he couldn''t help but do it. But, does he think he can handle himself with just one hundred battle sects? Did he look at the Hundred Battle Sect too high or underestimate the Saint Sect? "Murong Yu, leave ten trillion yuan of crystals, you can pass through the Hundred Zhanzong. Otherwise, we can only ask you to go back." The elder of the Hundred Zhanzong sneered. Murong Yu smiled and smiled coldly: "I think Yuanjing is not your main goal? If I guess right, your goal is me. Killing me is your goal, right? Hey, Unexpectedly, the dignified Hundred Battle Sect had become the dog of the alliance messenger in this way." auzw.com The dog of the alliance messenger? At this time, the disciples of Shengzong finally understood why Hundred Zhanzong wanted to be a thief for no reason. Cutting the path was not their purpose, but killing Murong Yu was their purpose. The face of the elder of Hundred Zongzong changed drastically. Just as he was about to say something, the early Dao powerhouse beside the messenger had already stepped out: "Since the Sect Master is so clever and knows what we mean. Then we will open the skylight. Speak up. Yes, our purpose is you. And, not just you, but your billion army, and even the entire Saint Sect! Baihong, when will you wait if you don''t come out at this time?" The expressions of Murongxuan and Zhang Ao suddenly changed. At this time, a shadowy army appeared out of thin air around them. Murong Yu probably glanced around and found that Bai Zhanzong had also lost his blood this time and must put him and Shengzong to death. At least two billion troops. In addition to the two billion army, there are dozens of powerful men in the realm of Taoism and Taoism. If it had been before, this strength could definitely crush Murong Yu. Even though Murong Yu had great supernatural powers, it was impossible to get out of this encirclement. But now, Murong Yu''s face has not changed a bit. Although there are many monks in the Hundred Wars Sect. But in terms of ordinary disciples, their combat power may not be stronger than that of Shengzong. Even Murong Yu saw that the strength of the two billion troops of Hundred Zhanzong was even more uneven. Although the Hundred Battle Sect was superior to the Saint Sect in terms of the powerhouse of the Great Dao Realm. But for ordinary disciples, it''s almost the same. Besides, Murong Yu still has the trump card army. Glancing at the one billion army of Saint Sect, even a small part of the crowd showed fear. But more is full of fighting spirit. Especially among the eight million of the two legions, they were even more expressionless. These guys are all militants! Murong Yu nodded secretly. If he was timid before fighting, he would know who won and who lost without fighting. "Defense! Ready to attack!" At almost the same time, Murong Xuan and Jia Xue shouted loudly at the same time. Suddenly, the one billion army began to slowly shrink the formation, each offering their own elementary weapons or magic weapons, and making a defensive posture. However, the eight million people of the Zhensheng Army and the Chaos Army were more and more crowded, blocking the two wings of the billion army. As long as Murong Xuan, Jia Xue, or Murong Yu order, the soldiers of the two legions will attack quickly and kill the most enemies in the shortest time. "Kill them!" After the emergence of the Hundred Zongzong''s two billion army, Baihong shouted violently. At the same time, he reached out his big hand and slapped Murong Yu across the air with a slap. "Kill!" Murong Yu yelled violently. Suddenly, Shengzong''s one billion army shot at the same time. One by one locked the nearby enemies for the first time, and launched the strongest attack. At the same time, Murong Yu and the Thirty Dao Realm powerhouses he brought also shot. Each of them was a powerful person who had locked up a great realm, and directly killed them. boom! boom! boom! Amidst the lightning and the fire, the powerhouses of the Great Dao Realm blasted and killed one area, and a loud noise erupted. However, after all, they are all their own people nearby. Therefore, the powerhouses of both sides only tentatively attacked, and did not bombard them with all their strength. Otherwise, just the aftermath of their escaping power will kill the three billion army of Saint Sect and Hundred Zhanzong. While everyone was fighting, Murong Yu''s movements were not slow. Even, his shot is the fastest among all. The chaotic blade in his hand exploded with terrible chaotic power and calming soul power. Murong Yu stepped on the Bing Zi Jue, and his figure disappeared instantly. When he reappeared, he had already come under the hands of the Alliance Envoy''s Dao Beginning Realm. The chaos blade in his hand exploded with terrible power, but when he saw the knife fell in his hand-a big head flew up. Murong Yu''s current combat power has reached the peak of the beginning of the Dao. Even if it was an unarmed attack, the strong one at the beginning of the Taoism could not resist at all. What''s more, he carried the chaos blade to attack? So with a single blow, he directly cut off the head of the strong man at the beginning. Soul storm! At the same time as he shot again, Murong Yu had already taken a two-pronged approach and launched a soul attack. Now that many people already knew about the existence of the Soul Race, Murong Yu didn''t need to continue to hide his identity. puff! puff! puff! Just when Murong Yu cut off the head of the powerful man at the beginning, the souls of dozens of Hundred Zhan Sect monks near him were also crushed by Murong Yu and died instantly. Among them, it is the Daochu elder of the Hundred Battle Sect. Rumbling... At the same time that the top powerhouses started, the three billion army of Saint Sect and Hundred Battle Sects also started. As soon as they acted, the two sides stood on top of each other. This book originated from reading books ... Chapter 2231： Vulnerable Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 2231: Unbearable Although the Hundred Battle Sect had one billion more disciples than the Saint Sect, the cultivation base of these disciples was uneven. Even though they surrounded the Saint Sect''s many fighters, they didn''t even have a formation. Very messy. Looking at the Saint Sect, there is a huge gap with the Hundred Battle Sect. In addition to the two legions, the remaining billion monks. Among them, the five hundred million Saint Sect disciples are not regular troops, but they are in danger, and they maintain a complete queue under the command of Zhang Ao and others. The most important thing is that every disciple of Shengzong has experienced in the blood. Fight against the enemy, fight against the beast! This is the reason why their strength has risen rapidly. It can be said that the battles of every disciple of Shengzong are quite rich. As for the remaining 500 million people, most of them are casual cultivators. What is casual repair? Sanxiu is a monk who has no power and can only wander in the endless starry sky. The living environment of these people is extremely cruel. All kinds of competition for resources, all kinds of vendettas, all kinds of fighting against beasts. It can be said that their combat experience is much stronger than the ordinary disciple of the Saint Sect. The most important thing is that, in all kinds of cruel environments, each of them is a monk who has experienced many battles and killed countless people. Except for casual cultivators, the rest are elites of all major forces. Although slightly inferior to Shengzong and those casual repairs. But because of their small number, it didn''t affect the Saint Zong lineup. On the other hand, in terms of the Hundred Battle Sects, there is insufficient combat experience and no queue... and so, After the first round of bombing, the Hundred Battle Sects suffered heavy losses. Tens of millions of people were directly killed by the Holy Sect. However, the forces bombarded by the Hundred Battle Sect were all resisted by the Saint Sect soldiers. Although some unlucky ghosts were severely injured. But no one was killed. This is the gap! As soon as they touched, one in twentieth was gone. This surprised the unruly Hundred Zhan Sects. All of them showed a look of shock, fearing that they would be frightened. At the same time, in terms of top powerhouses, the fall of the alliance messengers and the elders of the Hundred Wars Sect also deeply affected the morale of everyone in the Hundred Wars Sect. However, Shengzong''s morale is like a rainbow. Coupled with the ambush of Hundred Zhanzong Sect, the disciples of Shengzong have been suffocated in their hearts. At this time, all these anger were vented. "The two major legions, the eighth team, attack! Kill these stray pieces for me!" Murong Xuan shouted violently. Immediately, under the leadership of the eight leaders, the Eighth Team rushed out of the Saint Sect queue like a sharp knife, rushing to eight different directions. The Eighth Team, eight million well-trained, real-self powerhouses with top-notch gadgets. After these people attacked, the power that made the people of Hundred Zhan Sect tremble broke out. "Block, kill them for me!" In front of the Azure Dragon team, one of the hundred battle sects reached the pinnacle of the selfless state, and only one step away was promoted to the beginning of the Dao realm with a face of horror and looked like a torrent of power. The Qinglong team roared frantically. "Kill him for me!" Yu Jia, the leader of the Qinglong team, shouted. Before Yu Jia''s voice had fallen, the 100,000 soldiers on the Azure Dragon team immediately locked on the peak monk of the Hundred Wars Sect without Self Realm, and then blasted out the strongest attack. The horrified face of the peak cultivator of Hundred Zhan Sect, the non-self realm, turned pale. Even the body couldn''t help shaking violently. However, after all, he is a monk at the peak of the state of no self. Although fearful, he responded in time. He quickly retreated backwards violently. However, it is already too late. The fire of 100,000 people has been blasted down. Rumble! The earth-shaking loud noise continued to come out, shattering the sky. The strength of the peak of this Hundred Battle Sect without me, even without a scream, has been blasted into a fan. Even the hundreds of thousands of war sect cultivators who were near him were torn into powder. On the other side, even though the Azure Dragon team attacked, their speed was non-stop. It just hit the attack and continued to fly forward. In this process, a series of terrifying forces were continuously bombarded by them. Various elements and magic weapons emitted a brilliant light and continuously bombarded them into the lineup of the Hundred Battle Sects. Facing such a brave Azure Dragon team, the Hundred Battle Sect had been shocked long ago. Everyone with horrified expressions retreated back violently. It was impossible to resist. puff! puff! puff! Where the Qinglong team went, it was like a harvester that continuously harvested the lives of the disciples of the Hundred Zhanzong. It can''t be resisted at all. In just a few breaths, the Qinglong team had already rushed into the crowd of Hundred Battle Sects, and even rushed out of their encirclement, reaching behind them. "Kill! Charge back again and kill all the miscellaneous pieces of Hundred Zhanzong!" Yu Jia let out a murderous shout, and led the one million Azure Dragon team soldiers to rush back again. Thus, another massacre began. In addition to the Qinglong team, the White Tiger team, the Xuanwu team, the Suzaku team, the sky team, the ground team, the Qian team and the Kun team are so brave. Entering the army of the Hundred Battle Sects is like entering the land of no one. Rushing back and forth in their crowd, killing seven in and seven out! Facing such a terrifying opponent, such a terrifying two legions, these monks of the Hundred Battle Sect immediately collapsed. One by one no longer had the heart to kill the enemy, all of them turned around and ran away frantically in all directions. auzw.com "Kill! Don''t leave one!" Murong Xuan burst out of the peak strength of the Selfless Realm, crisscrossing among the disciples of the Hundred Battle Sects. Wherever he went, the disciples of Hundred Zhanzong fell in large numbers. At the same time, Shengzong''s billion soldiers also launched the strongest attack. The Hundred Wars Sect has been defeated, how can you resist the Saint Sect soldiers who are like tigers? As a result, all of them were reduced to being slaughtered. Almost every moment, a large number of disciples of the Hundred Battle Sect fell. The battle damage was very serious. Almost from the beginning, hundreds of millions of people have fallen from the Hundred Battle Sects-in this level of battle, there are too many people and too strong. Therefore, the casualties are also very terrifying. However, in the battle between the universes, the battle now is just a little bit insignificant. In the battle between the universe, the number of people in each time is tens of millions. Once a party is defeated, more monks will fall. The Hundred Battle Sects are vulnerable! Seeing this scene, the hearts of Baihong and others were broken. Although there are many disciples of the Hundred Wars Sect, if they fall by hundreds of millions and hundreds of millions, no matter how many disciples of the Hundred Wars Sect, they can''t help but consume! They wanted to rescue, but they were dragged down by Shengzong''s great realm powerhouse. No help. Even, even taking the time to take a palm down. Huh! After Murong Yu instantly annihilated the noble masters of the two great avenues, he stepped out in one step, and his figure had moved to the vicinity of a first-level elder of the Dao Sect of Hundred Battles. The elder of Bai Zhanzong was being bombarded by Murong Yu''s Daoist Realm and was helpless to fight back. Apart from anything else, Murong Yu broke out the strongest attack. The chaotic blade in his hand slashed out swiftly. Suddenly, the face of this Dao Sovereign powerhouse showed a look of horror. An extremely strong breath of death enveloped his whole heart. escape! Murong Yu''s blow could definitely make him dead or alive. Therefore, the elder of Hundred Zhanzong made a correct response. However, although he made the right response, can he really escape? Just as he wanted to escape, the power in his body was disordered. He originally wanted to retreat, but his body actually stopped in place and motionless. At the same time, his soul felt even more drowsy, as if he was about to enter a deep sleep. The strong can make a move, even if there is only one percent of the momentary errors, the final result will be reversed. Huh! Hand up the knife and drop. This powerful Daoist even had no time to scream out, and he had already been cut in two paragraphs. At the same time, when his body was split in half, his soul was also torn apart by the blade of chaos. The dead cannot die anymore. kill! After beheading this powerful Daoist, Murong Yu and the Daoist slave looked at each other, and then unanimously slaughtered another powerful Daoist from the Hundred Wars Sect nearby. This Daoist strong is inextricably separated from his opponent, and no one can do anything about it. However, seeing Murong Yu and the two murderously culling them, his heart moved, but he was about to retreat. It''s just that although the Saint Zong powerhouse can''t help him, there is still no problem in holding him down for a short time. As a result, this strong man is also a tragedy. Two powerful Daoists plus a Murong Yu who possesses a chaos blade and can kill the powerful Daoist... his decisive tragedy. In particular, Murong Yu''s Chaos Blade continued to explode the power of chaos and the power of calming souls, which greatly weakened the strength of the Dao Sovereign of Hundred Zhanzong. In the end, not long after, he was blown to the head and soul by the powerful Daoist Saint Zong, killing him! At this point, the Hundred Battle Sect had already killed four Dao realm powerhouses. The four great great realm powerhouses, even for the Hundred Battle Sects, are also huge losses. "Retreat! Retreat all to me!" Baihong roared frantically. He had no idea that the Saint Sect would have so many powerful Dao realms. "Kill me! Don''t keep one!" Murong Yu''s face was cold. Since Hundred Zhanzong dared to ambush them, it would have to pay the price of blood! Therefore, Shengzong''s Dao Realm powerhouse crazily entangled the opponent, making them unable to leave in a short time. And Murong Yu carried out a crazy culling with two powerful Taoists. Basically, the Dao Realm powerhouse he was staring at could only fall. Being stared at by three great Dao realm powerhouses, plus Murong Yu, these great Dao realm powerhouses like Hundred Zhanzong could not resist at all. What''s more, Murong Yu and the others have been able to smoothly kill a large number of ordinary disciples of the Hundred Zhan Sectnot a master at all. However, this was a war. The more people died in the Hundred Wars Sect, the fewer people died in the Saint Sect. Therefore, Murong Yu and the others didn''t mind their identity at all, and they shot and killed ordinary disciples of the Hundred Wars Sect. This article comes from reading novels ... Chapter 2232： A big win Chapter 2232 A Complete Victory Chapter 2232 A Complete Victory In the battle at the master level, the Hundred Battle Sect is inferior to the Saint Sect. At the same time, in the battle of ordinary soldiers, the Hundred Battle Sect was also at a disadvantage. Therefore, within half an hour of the battle, the Hundred War Sects were defeated. Even if Baihong and others are going to run away. However, how could Murong Yu let them go easily? Murong Yu never takes the initiative to cause trouble, but it doesn''t mean that he is a tolerant person. I don''t provoke everyone or me. Since Bai Zhanzong took the initiative to ambush the Saint Sect, since they are willing to become the dogs of the alliance messenger, they will all be killed. Therefore, the Saint Sect was holding his belly full of anger, and launched a crazy hunt. A large number of Hundred Battle Sect monks have fallen. Especially at the master level of the Dadao level. With the cooperation of Murong Yu and others, almost all of the more than 20 powerful Dao realms of the Hundred Zhan Sect fell! In the end, only Baihong and another Taoist peak powerhouse escaped. The remaining twenty-odd people all died in battle! It can be described as a heavy loss. In addition to the peak combat power, the ordinary disciples of the Hundred Battle Sect were almost dead. The murderous ambush of the two billion powerhouse Saint Sect finally ended up with the life of only less than 10 million disciples fleeing in panic. In other words, in this battle, Shengzong bombed out more than 1.990 million monks from a hundred battle sects. It can be said that the Hundred Battle Sect was annihilated this time. On the other hand, the saint sect, although many people were injured. However, fewer than 100,000 people fell. Moreover, these are all disciples of casual cultivators and other forces who have joined the army. None of the disciples of Shengzong have fallen! From this battle, Shengzong''s strength is evident. After returning from the chase, Shengzong''s billion soldiers and horses were all smiling. Although some people are friends or relatives who have lost tens of thousands of people, these people have all fallen in the heroic killing of the enemy. The glory of death! Therefore, these people are not too sad. Moreover, they all know it. Although Shengzong won a big victory this time. But their opponent is just a hundred battles. Although the Hundred Battle Sect is much stronger on the surface than the Saint Sect, in fact, the combat power of the Hundred Battle Sect is not that powerful. If they encounter a more powerful force, even in the war between the universe, it is absolutely impossible for them to have so little damage-anyway, everyone has already prepared the mentality of falling. Of course, not everyone is alive and dead. They are only mentally prepared for the fall. "Pick up any element or magic weapon." Murong Yu gave an order. Immediately, the billion monks began to pick up treasures with a smile. After all, two billion and one hundred war sect cultivators were bombarded and killed. After their fall, various treasures belonging to them, and even space treasures, were exploded. Naturally, it became the spoils of the holy sect. Moreover, almost two billion of the Hundred Zhanzong monks died in battle. The saint sect is only one billion. Basically, each one gets more than two treasures on average. Even some people with quick hands have obtained multiple spatial treasures. "Although the war is fierce, it is the best way to improve cultivation and obtain treasures and resources." Murong Xuan, who was standing next to Murong Yu, said lightly, looking at the billion army, all smiling. Murong Yu nodded slightly. After this battle, Shengzong''s billion army has already had preliminary cooperation. In the Legion Battle, the most important thing is to fight a cooperative battle. Otherwise, even if you are brave and invincible, if you are surrounded by a legion, you might even hate it on the spot. The power gap between the two sides is really too big. It''s like the former cultivator of the Hundred Zhanzong Sect at the peak of the non-self realm by the Azure Dragon team. The 100,000 people in the Azure Dragon team are all true-self cultivators, and there is a big gap between them and the opponent. But isn''t it easy to kill the opponent into scum? In addition to cooperating, Murong Yu saw that everyone''s aura became more solid. A solid breath indicates that the cultivation base is more stable. And the better the foundation, the faster their cultivation base will improve. And they can sharpen their xinxing during the war. Order all the monks in place. As a result, some people from the billion army just sat cross-legged and began to heal their injuries. Some people are the elementary tools or magic weapons in the spoils obtained by refining. As for Murong Yu and other senior officials, they are all gathered together. Duan Muqing looked at Murong Yu and asked, "Holy Lord, what are our plans now?" Looking at Duan Muqing, then at Murongxuan, Zhang Ao and others. Murong Yu smiled slightly: "I think you have already planned, right? Let''s talk, tell your next plan. If it is feasible, I will listen to you." Duan Muqing and the others looked at each other, and then Jia Xue said in a deep voice: "The reason why the Hundred Battles Sect ambushed us is entirely because of the alliance messenger. Judging from the character that the second goods will have to report, this time he used the Hundred Battles Sect. No, there must be a second or even third time." "Even if we get to the Palace of Ten Thousand Quantities, this second product is afraid that there will be troubles. It makes us feel uneasy, so..." Murong Yu was shocked: "So, you plan to kill that alliance messenger?" Puff... Yang Man couldn''t help but laughed: "Holy Lord, don''t pretend to be shocked. Even if we really kill the alliance messenger, are you afraid that you won''t change color? You will only applaud." auzw.com Murong Yu smirked: "You found it. Jia Xue, keep talking." "So, taking advantage of the defeat of the Hundred Wars Sect and the low morale, we should drive straight ahead and destroy the Hundred Wars Sect in one fell swoop. As long as we destroy the Hundred Wars Sect, we can raise my holy power. At that time, even though When we arrive at Wanliang Palace, even the alliance messenger of the Alliance will be jealous of us." Murong Yu nodded slightly, and Jia Xue''s plan, to put it bluntly, was to knock the mountain and shake the tiger and kill the chicken and the monkey. And Bai Zhanzong''s tragic goods just happened to become the chicken that was killed. Moreover, the Hundred Battle Sects lost more than 20 Dao Realm powerhouses in this battle, plus the Dao Realm powerhouses who fell in Broken Star Gorge at that time. However, the high-end combat power of the Hundred Battle Sect was far inferior to that of the Saint Sect. If the Saint Sect had a surprise attack at this time, it might really be able to wipe the Hundred Battle Sect from the endless starry sky. "If this is the case, then kill Hundred Zhanzong." Murong Yu said murderously. This matter was provoked by Hundred Zhanzong, if it weren''t for Murong Yu, he still had some ability. Otherwise, the one billion disciples of Shengzong would have already turned into a cold corpse. Even the entire Saint Sect will be razed to the ground by the Hundred Battle Sects. When they wiped out the Hundred Battle Sect, it was the opponent who took the blame. As a result, Shengzongs one billion army quickly marched toward the Hundred Zongzong. Rushed past at the fastest speed. Moreover, now the Hundred Battle Sects continue to have large troops passing through the territory. Therefore, even if someone encounters the one billion army of the Holy Sect, no one doubts anything. Therefore, when Murong Yu and others reached the vicinity of the Hundred Zhanzong Mountain Gate, there was still no idea what was going on in the Hundred Zhanzong. No one made a defense at all, and the gate was wide open. At this time, in the Great Hall of the Hundred Battle Sects, the Alliance Envoy was tantrums, scouring Baihong and the others. This time the Hundred Wars Sect suffered heavy losses, in fact, it was all because of this alliance messenger. Baihong also had anger in his heart. But at this time, he lowered his head and let the alliance messenger scold loudly. No way, although his strength is stronger than this alliance messenger. But the other party has a deep background. Even if he was a hundred times stronger, he still wouldn''t dare to move the alliance messenger, so he didn''t dare to offend him. Otherwise, the alliance messenger can easily destroy the Hundred Battle Sects whose strength has fallen sharply. "The Saint Sect is so powerful, it must have come out. At this time, the Saint Sect must not be guarded by many people. Baihong, I order you to immediately razed the entire Saint Sect to the ground! Damn, how dare you offend me? I, see if I won''t kill you!" The alliance messenger''s face was grim, and his eyes were full of spiteful roars. Baihong and others were taken aback, but then their faces showed hatred and hideousness. Murong Yu killed their billions of disciples and more than 20 powerful Dao realms, even thinking that the entire Saint Sect could not extinguish the flames of resentment in their hearts. Immediately, Baihong took the order, and would bring the powerful of the Baizhangzong to kill the Holy Sect. But at this moment... Kill! Roars full of murderous intent came from all directions. Baihong and others were taken aback, but they still haven''t realized what was going on. The hall they were in was already shocked by a terrifying force. "Kill them!" As the hall burst into pieces, Murong Yu''s cold voice also appeared in Baihong and others'' ears. At the same time, the Blade of Chaos also slashed down with the aura of ruining the world. "scare?" Baihong and others were taken aback and reacted quickly. But at this moment, some relatively weak elders suddenly died suddenly. Even the powerful Dao Monarchs like Baihong felt that they were enveloped in a strong breath of death. "Strong Soul Race!" After all, it was the alliance messenger who "experienced" and exclaimed. That''s right, before Murong Yu blasted the chaos blade, he had already blasted a "soul storm." With the bombardment of the souls of at least one hundred thousand vortexes that he had integrated at this time, ordinary early Dao powerhouses didn''t even have time to react, and their souls had been torn apart. However, the strong Taoist is still much stronger after all. While the alliance messenger exclaimed, Baihong and other Taoist masters had firmly protected their souls. However, the soul attack is just one of Murong Yu''s many attacks. The blade of chaos blasted down, the power of chaos and the power of battle soul swept the world, making the world lose its color. The power of Baihong and others was disturbed in an instant, and confusion began. At the same time, those great Dao realm powerhouses who came with Murong Yu also unfolded their strongest strength and came with a blast! Ben Yi--8518+d6su9h+10671679--> ... ... Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 2233： Open your eyes and talk nonsense Chapter 2233 Chapter 2233 The power is confused, the soul is lethargic. Baihong and others fell into an endless crisis in an instant. However, after all, they are all powerful in the realm of Taoist monarchs. Although the power of chaos and the power of calming souls are terrifying, they cannot suppress them for a long time. After a few breaths, Baihong and others had already reacted. As their whole bodies shook, the power of chaos and the power of calming souls were shattered. Immediately, they regained control over their power. However, it is already too late. boom! boom! boom! The thirty Saint Sect powerhouses on the Saint Sect''s side almost came out, all of them were killed. Although Baihong and others responded quickly, how could they escape? In the end, they all had time to sacrifice their defensive treasures, trying to block the attacks of Murong Yu and others. However, in a sneak attack state, they simply cannot strengthen their defenses the most. After a muffled sound, all of the deputy sect masters and elders of the Hundred Zhan Sect were blown out like defeat. Blood spurted wildly in the void. Even though they made a defensive posture, they were still hit hard. These great Dao realm powerhouses that Murong Yu brought were not good, all of them were monks with extremely rich combat experience. Know how to maximize your damage. Especially the messenger of the alliance was given special care. The body that had been punched by a powerful Daoist almost broke to pieces. At this moment, he was lying on the ground groaning, extremely miserable. "Except for the alliance messengers, don''t keep one, kill them all!" Murong Yu shouted violently, since he was about to knock the mountain and shake the tiger, kill the chicken and the monkey. Then do it thoroughly. Lest these people take revenge in the future. While speaking, Murong Yu launched the strongest attack. Holy Soul Slash! He directly targeted a powerful Daoist who was hit hard and launched the strongest soul attack. At the same time as the soul attacked, the chaos blade had already chopped down again. The Deputy Sect Master of the Hundred Zhan Sect had already suffered severe damage, and now he was attacked frantically by Murong Yu. He didn''t even have the speed of reaction. Murong Yu had already cut off his head and killed his soul. what Could it be that in this scene, Baihong, who was also one of the Deputy Sect Masters of the Hundred Zhan Sect, couldn''t help but roared. Although the Hundred Battle Sects are powerful, there are only a few powerful Dao Monarchs. One was killed by bombardment in Broken Xingxia, and another was killed by Murong Yu not long ago. Now, another one was killed by Murong Yu. Except for the Sect Master who is no longer Hundred Zhan Sect, he is alone in the existence of the Dao Monarch level of Hundred Zhan Sect. But Murong Yu has many powerful Dao Monarchs. Not an opponent at all! escape! At the first reaction, Baihong was about to flee. He ignored any alliance messengers. Even if the opponent is the leader of the alliance, he can''t take care of it. After all, your own life is important. "Where to go?" As soon as Baihong''s figure shook, a huge fist struck him, and hit him fiercely. Click... After a muffled sound, Baihong''s body was directly blown up. However, Baihong''s soul was only slightly affected. Continue to escape. Holy Soul Slash! A touch of murderous intent flashed through Murong Yu''s eyes, and a soul attack blasted the past. Baihong was not a soul cultivator, and he couldn''t resist Murong Yu''s soul attack at all in his soul state. "Sect Master won''t let you go!" Baihong roared sharply, but Murong Yu eventually shattered his soul and killed him. "You guys are going to suppress those strong disciples of the Hundred Battle Sect. If you don''t have the power to resist, don''t kill them." Murong Yu ordered several powerful Dao realms. These powerful avenues immediately went out. At this time, the Hundred Battle Sect had no great Dao realm powerhouses, and was stormed into by the Saint Sect, and many disciples fell in an instant. When Shengzong Dao realm powerhouses burst out of Dao aura, everyone in Hundred Zhanzong finally stopped fighting. All chose to surrender. "Hand over your spatial treasures, you can go away!" All the disciples of the Hundred Zhan Sect who had not died in battle were gathered in the square of the Hundred Zhan Sect, Murong Xuan stepped out, glanced at them, and said coldly. Everyone in the Hundred Zhan Sect was very angry, and they all looked at Murong Xuan with anger, but no one had surrendered the space treasure. Murong Xuan nodded slightly: "Very well, since you have chosen the space treasure, you don''t want your life? Come on! Kill them all for me, not one! After killing them, their space treasures, even The magic weapon of the master is still ours." auzw.com As soon as Murongxuans voice fell, the four million soldiers belonging to the Zhensheng Army burst out with terrible power, and they were about to slay all the disciples of the Hundred Battle Sect. Looking at the murderous disciples of the Saint Legion and the other disciples of the Saint Sect, some of the people of the Hundred Zhan Sect who had crossed xinxing cultivation bases were scared to pee in an instant. "Don''t kill me, I will hand over the treasure. The magic weapon for recognizing the Lord will also be handed over." While speaking, this person had already flown out and threw the space treasure in front of the square. At the same time, he turned over his big hand, and two elements and magic weapons appeared in his hands. puff! Suddenly, the disciple of Hundred Zhanzong squirted out blood, and his face suddenly became wilted: "I have already lifted my confession from all these treasures. Can you let me go?" "You can go! But speed up, otherwise I can''t guarantee when I will change my mind." Shennian checked it out and found that the treasures dropped on the ground had already been disapproved of their masters. So Murong Xuan said coldly. The disciple of Hundred Zhanzong seemed to have received an amnesty. Without saying a word, he immediately rose into the air and flew towards the outside of Hundred Zhanzong. In the blink of an eye, he had disappeared from everyone''s sight. Really let go? The heart that everyone in the Hundred Zhanzong had been holding was finally let go. Immediately, someone took the initiative to go out and left the Hundred Battle Sect after leaving behind the treasure that had already been disqualified from acknowledgment. With the first one, there will be a second...more and more people quickly left the line, and then quickly left the Hundred Battle Sect. In the end, there were only some diehards in the square. These people are still unwilling to surrender, and seem to want to coexist and die with the Hundred Sects. Kill them? Shengzong has never had the tradition of killing captives without any resistance. However, the causes of all these things were provoked by the Hundred Battle Sects. As a disciple of the Hundred Battle Sect, he must bear these consequences. No matter how serious the consequences. In the end, Murong Xuan ordered the abolition of these people''s cultivation base, and after forcibly depriving them of all their treasures, they threw out the Hundred Battle Sect. Looking at the various treasures piled up in front of him, Murong Yi kept rubbing his hands in excitement: "Brother, is this the biggest gain in our history? Doesn''t this include the treasure house of the Hundred Battle Sects?" The other people also leaned over, all smiles. This is all the treasure of all the disciples of the Hundred Battle Sect. Moreover, it does not include the treasures stored in the space treasures. If they were all piled up together, it would be like a small elementary star. "Xiaoxuan, how do you divide these treasures?" Li Ling rubbed his hands, eyes twinkling with stars, and he laughed. These guys are all unique talents. But in the face of this victory, with so many treasures, they are like children. Fortunately, Murong Xuan still has a bit of Murong Yu''s character, although he is younger than Li Lingda. But it is much more stable than Li Ling. Although Li Ling was once the Sect Master of Saint Sect... "It is the credit of all of us to be able to seize these treasures. So let''s take all these treasures into our common warehouse. At the same time, in the future, our military pay and rewards for meritorious men will be extracted from this treasure house." "We must believe that we will continue to grow, and that more treasures will enter our warehouse in the future. I believe that the strength of our team will become stronger and stronger." "Great!" In fact, everyone has already defeated the two billion disciples of the Hundred Battle Sects before and obtained a lot of treasures. More treasures are just icing on the cake for them, not what they urgently need. It''s better to use it for military pay and reward. In this way, everyone will work harder to kill the enemy in the future! While Murongxuan and the others were dealing with the prisoners of war, they were in the direction of the original hall. Murong Yu used his strength to condense a chair and placed it directly in front of the alliance envoy who was lying on the ground and groaning. Sitting on the chair, Murong Yu looked at the alliance messenger who was pretending to be dead with a smile on his face: "My messenger, it''s been a long time. Can you be well?" I cant take care of myself anymore. I still ask them how well they are? This is obviously mocking in person. The alliance messenger is not a stupid person, and of course he can hear the meaning of Murong Yu''s words. However, the situation is not as good as others, although he can''t wait to kill Murong Yu with a punch. But I don''t have that ability. Therefore, he can only pretend to be dead on the ground. "Holy Lord, this person is already dead, so it''s better to let him be blasted into powder in the next punch. In this way, the Alliance will not be able to find out who killed him." A powerful Daoist beside Murong Yu held back. The smile in his heart said loudly to Murong Yu. The alliance messenger who was lying on the ground pretending to be dead couldn''t help but fought a cold war. He immediately raised his head with a confused expression: "What''s the matter? Why did I pass out in a coma? Murong Yu, why are you here?" What a nonsense with his eyes open! A touch of cold light flashed through the depths of Murong Yu''s eyes. This alliance messenger is not only arrogant, but also capable of bending and stretching. Such enemies are the most terrifying. If he was so stupid and Murong Yu let him go, maybe a more powerful expert would kill him tomorrow. Therefore, Murong Yu was determined not to let this guy go easily. "You had a dispute with Baihong, the deputy master of the Hundred Wars Sect. In the end, the messenger you showed great power and directly killed Baihong and destroyed the entire Hundred Wars Sect. I have reported this matter to the Alliance. However, the Hundred Battle Sect was bold enough to attack the messenger because it refused to obey the alliance''s order. Therefore, the alliance should not hold the messenger accountable." This is also a master who opens his eyes and tells lies! Moreover, more ruthless than the alliance messenger. When Murong Yu said these words, the body of the alliance envoy could not help but fought a cold war again. Benjang--8518+d6su9h+10671682--> ... ... Chapter 2234： Kowtow Chapter 2234 Kowtow Apologizes The messenger of the alliance almost couldn''t help but squirt out a mouthful of blood. What is blindness? What is a backlash and a rake? That''s it for Murong Yu. Moreover, Murong Yu was even more ruthless than him. Originally, relying on his position in the Saint Cosmos Alliance, the Alliance Envoy could easily suppress people of the rank of Murong Yu. Just like the Hundred Wars Sect, he only needs to send a word, and the people of the Hundred Wars Sect will have to follow orders. Otherwise, it is extremely likely to be overshadowed by the alliance messenger behind the scenes. It can be said that in front of the general forces, the alliance envoys cover the sky with one hand. However, this alliance messenger happened to meet Murong Yu. However, the situation is not as good as that of others, even if Murong Yu said anything from the Alliance Envoy, he would not say anything. As long as he waited for his escape, he would have a lot of opportunities to kill Murong Yu in the future. It''s just that Murong Yu said that he has reported this matter to the Alliance? This scared the alliance messenger. The mission given to him by the Alliance is to liaise with various forces, large and small, to send them into an alliance. The alliance messenger has this power. But this guy is relying on his identity to behave nonsense. Moreover, as Murong Yu said, he will become the murderer of the Hundred Battle Sects. If it is known by the alliance, I am afraid that he will be wiped out as an alliance messenger in the first place. Even, it will end up being punishable on the spot. Therefore, the alliance messenger was scared to pee. However, after another thought, Murong Yu is just a small power in control. He doesn''t even know where the alliance is, and doesn''t even know the high-level members of the alliance. How can he report this matter? This guy is scaring himself! Thinking of this, the alliance envoy could not help but sneered again and again. He immediately stood up from the ground, looking like a dragon and a tiger, and didn''t pretend to be dead. "It''s a joke, how do you report it to the Alliance? Don''t think that I am a three-year-old baby, that''s a lie! Murong Yu, you destroyed the Hundred Battle Sect. The Alliance''s strength is greatly damaged, I will report it truthfully. . You just wait for the alliance''s sanctions." "Report it truthfully?" Murong Yu sneered in his heart. This stuff will definitely distort the facts, and those who add fuel and jealousy must kill themselves and the Holy Sect. But why was Murong Yu afraid to come? One of his clones is the deputy leader of the alliance, with a prominent status, who dares to move him? "I''m so scared!" Murong Yu sneered at the Alliance Envoy. "It''s right to be afraid." The alliance messenger didn''t know if it was true or not. He said coldly: "However, if you swear allegiance to me. Murong Yu, you and your Dao realm powerhouse are willing to become my slaves, I will not report this matter. Moreover, as my person, I dare Guarantee your status and resources in the alliance." Want to subdue Murong Yu and a group of great masters? The appetite of this alliance messenger is really too great. And, isn''t he foolishly not appearing on whose side the situation is? "moron!" Standing beside Murong Yu, a strong man in the Taoist realm couldn''t help but sneered. Although he is Murong Yu''s slave. However, he had to become a slave to Murong Yu. It was on the condition that Murong Yu saved their lives and only enslaved the two reincarnation periods that they became Murong Yu''s slaves. Otherwise, they would never condescend to become Murong Yu''s slaves. Now this idiot messenger of the Alliance wants them to surrender? It''s simply a fantasy. The alliance messenger did not get angry, but looked at Murong Yu and the others calmly. He is sure to let Murong Yu become his slave. Unless, Murong Yu and others want to die. It just seems that everything is going in the opposite direction of his thoughts? Snapped! Murong Yu slapped the face of the Alliance Envoy with a slap in the air. The messenger of the Alliance, who was already badly injured, was caught off guard, and half of his face was smashed. And his whole person was even slapped by Murong Yu and he was taken away. The messenger of the alliance was immediately stunned. According to his imagination, didn''t Murong Yu want to be loyal to him at this time? Why did you hit yourself? Did he eat the guts of the ambition leopard? Immediately, the alliance messenger was furious: "Murong Yu, are you going to die? How dare you hit me? Believe it or not, I let you die?" At this time, it turned out to be so arrogant. Without saying a word, Murong Yu slapped away again. The messenger of the idiot alliance was knocked to the ground again. In the end, Murong Yu stepped the Alliance Envoy into the depths of the ground with one foot, causing the Alliance Envoy to eat the dirt. "I think, you probably haven''t seen the situation clearly yet? A mere messenger of the alliance is so arrogant. Believe it or not, just a word from me will make people lose your identity as a messenger?" Murong Yu sneered again and again. The messenger of the alliance was confused again. Murong Yu is not afraid of himself at all, is there really someone above him? If not, how dare he be so arrogant? "Yes, there must be someone above him!" The more I think about it, the more sure the alliance messenger is. Then he tremblingly said: "Murong Yu, everything is a misunderstanding, everything is a misunderstanding!" auzw.com It seemed that Murong Yu didn''t want to continue to embarrass the alliance messenger, so he kicked him into the air with one kick. "I think it is really a misunderstanding. However, because of this misunderstanding, how many disciples my Saint Sect has lost? The loss is simply unbearable! So, Lord Envoy, what do you mean?" The alliance messenger breathed a sigh of relief. Since Murong Yu said that, he didn''t dare to offend himself too much or didn''t want to go into it. The alliance messenger is a wise man, so he said: "I will compensate. Well, just a Taoist weapon." A Taoist artifact? The people around Murong Yu were taken aback. No one thought that this alliance messenger actually had a Dao weapon on his body. And it seems to be very generous? In fact, what they didn''t know was that the alliance messenger felt extremely painful at this time. He also only has one Taoist artifact! However, in order to curry favor with Murong Yu, he still couldn''t help but give it up. Otherwise, it would be a tragedy if the identity of the messenger of the alliance was really knocked off. Maintaining the identity of the alliance messenger, there will still be a lot of oil and water to fish in the future, and even the Dao Qi can be retrieved. "It''s just a Taoist artifact? My Saint Sect has lost nearly 100,000 people. This loss is really unbearable!" Murong Yu repeated lightly. "Damn, although 100,000 people died, but the resources gained from the destruction of the Hundred Battle Sects, even the losses of millions of people, tens of thousands of people have been compensated? Not to mention the deaths of less than 100,000 people. ." The alliance messenger yelled at Murong Yu in his heart. "One Taoist artifact is of course not enough. I will add another 10,000 non-self realm element artifacts and magic weapons and one trillion yuan crystal." Although I was cursing Murong Yu in my heart, on the surface, the alliance envoy looked at it with a smile on his face. Murong Yu. "This product has a lot of resources. It seems that this alliance messenger''s oil and water are really not ordinary." The faces of the few Dao realm powerhouses beside Murong Yu couldn''t help but look a little ugly. Because they are also powerful in the great realm, but the resources in their hands are far inferior to this alliance messenger. What''s more, this is not the entire property of the alliance messenger at all. This compensation is already quite sincere. However, Murong Yu''s expression turned gloomy, as if it was not enough at all. The face of the alliance messenger was not good. This has caused him to bleed, okay? Murong Yu still dissatisfied? "Murong Yu, this is my utmost sincerity. What do you want?" "Hand over your space treasures and all the treasures you recognize as the master. And give our fallen disciples three knocks and you can leave. Otherwise, I don''t mind killing you." Murong Yu said murderously. "Murong Yu, don''t deceive others too much!" The alliance envoy was furious. It is impossible for him to surrender all the treasures! kowtow? That''s even more impossible. "I''m deceiving too much? If it weren''t for you, why would my Saint Sect disciple lose so much? Today is no good, I have to do it!" Murong Yu said coldly, and winked at the powerful Dao realm around him. Suddenly, those few Dao realm powerhouses took a step forward, staring at the Alliance Envoy with enthusiasm. The alliance messenger panicked: "Hold on, I''ll give it." While speaking, he had already thrown out a spatial treasure. But after throwing out the space treasure, he hesitated. However, when he came into contact with the murderous gaze of the Saint Zong Dao Realm powerhouse, he did not hesitate to take out two magic weapons. One is just an element of the level of no self, it should also be the best. But the other one exudes the atmosphere of the Dao Realm level. Good guy, it''s another Taoist implement. In other words, this guy has two Dao Qi in total. Is it true that the identity of the alliance messenger is so rich? Or is this guy''s background too big? The alliance envoy had an ugly face and threw all the treasures at Murong Yu''s feet, his face was abnormally pale. Even though he was a strong man in the realm of Dao Sovereign, but the forcible and acknowledgment of the Dao device removed the acknowledgment of the Lord, still causing him to suffer huge damage. "Go out." Murong Yu gathered all the treasures into the Hetu Luo book, glanced at the Alliance Envoy, and then strode towards the square first. The messenger of the alliance followed up with an ugly expression. "He is the messenger of the alliance, and it is because of him that our holy sect has lost tens of thousands of brothers. Now, with the tokens of those fallen disciples, our messenger of the alliance will kowtow to apologize!" Murong Yu''s low voice sounded in the square . Let the noisy square instantly quiet down. Huh! Nearly one billion gazes were projected on the alliance messenger instantly, and they all contained a bitter and murderous aura. The messenger of the alliance couldn''t help but feel numb... At the same time, identity tokens continued to appear in front of the alliance messengers-these were the identity tokens of fallen fighters, which were collected by Murong Yu after the war. After all, although people die, the lights go out. But after all, they were killed in battle. Afterwards, they were not given the name of a martyr, but at least there should be a tomb. And if there is no identity token, these fallen people will soon be forgotten... This novel comes from the book king--57930+d4z5w+15753664--> ... ... ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 2235： Sword gift to hero Chapter 2235 boom! boom! boom! With a humiliating face, the alliance messenger knocked these identity tokens three times. , .br/> Think of him as one of the messengers of the Holy Universe Alliance, his own strength is strong and his identity is noble. It is really a great shame to be forced to kowtow to a group of deceased cultivators at the real self level. However, the situation is not as good as others, although he is extremely aggrieved. But everything is endured. As long as his life is still alive, all this will be recovered tenfold or a hundredfold sooner or later today. In fact, Murong Yu had no intention of killing him. If the alliance messenger refuses to kowtow, Murong Yu can''t help him, isn''t he? However, I really don''t know whether the alliance messenger can bend and stretch, or is greedy for life and fear of death. It was so kowtow. "Murong Yu, can I leave now?" After kowtow, the Alliance Envoy stood up, looking at Murong Yu with indifferent expression. And deep in his eyes, there was clearly a bitter murderous intent flashing. "You can go now." Murong Yu waved his hand, indicating that the Alliance Envoy could leave. "We will have a period later!" The alliance messenger sneered, immediately unfolding his figure, and quickly disappearing in front of everyone. "The villain who is greedy for life and fear of death." Zhang Ao couldn''t help but sneered. However, the anger held in their hearts finally began to dissipate. Although he could not kill the alliance messenger, he let such a powerful man with a noble identity and high strength kowtow to the dead. This is more painful than killing the opponent. "Well, where is the treasure house of Hundred Zhanzong? We went to evacuate him." Murong Yu smiled and looked at Murong Xuan and the others. At this moment, Murongxuan and the others had already discovered the location of the Hundred Zongzong Treasury. As a result, the group of people passed away. However, as the treasure house of the Hundred Battle Sects, although the guards have been bombarded and killed. But the entire treasure house was still shrouded in layers of restrictions and formations. It directly blocked the footsteps of Mu Rongxuan and others. "What to do? Just blast them off?" Murong Yi and the others stared at each other. If you crack the formation forcibly, you don''t know that you will have to wait until the year of the monkey. If it is blasted off directly, it will be even more serious. Who knows if even this treasure house will be blown up? "Let me come." Murong Yu said lightly, and then stepped out. While the figure was shaking, he had already entered the layer upon layer of formations and restrictions. Seeing this scene, everyone in Shengzong was stunned. All of them looked at Murong Yu with trepidation. There are hundreds of millions of formations and restrictions in it. Murong Yu just broke in like this. Once those formations were triggered, even if he was strong, he wouldn''t be able to hold it. Will be instantly strangled and turned into a fan. But what shocked everyone was. Murong Yu didn''t do anything, but walked slowly amidst formations and restraints like a stroll in a leisurely courtyard. Wherever he went, those restrictions and formations were not touched. Even more, everyone saw Murong Yu''s passing, and the surrounding void did not even appear to fluctuate in space. In the shocked eyes of everyone, Murong Yu had already arrived at the door of the treasure house. "Squeak!" With just a light push, Murong Yu opened the door of the treasure houseit seems that the treasure house of many forces is like this. The outside was shrouded in layers of formations and prohibitions. But the door of the treasure house is undefended. After all, if someone breaks through the layers of formations and restrictions outside, they can easily enter the treasure house. Increasing the difficulty here is just to delay the time for the opponent to enter the treasure house. Hetu Luoshu! After entering the treasure house, Murong Yu sacrificed Hetu Luoshu. Immediately, wherever he went, everything was swallowed and entered into Hetu Luoshu. Even Murong Yu didn''t have time to see what good things were in this treasure house. Before long, Murong Yu completely emptied the treasure house of the Hundred Battle Sects. boom! After Murong Yu left the treasure house, some of Shengzong''s disciples still did not leave, but stared at the hundreds of millions of formations and restraints in a daze. In the end, a Saint Sect disciple threw a nearby rock and threw it in. When Shanshi entered the formation, it triggered the killing formation in the formation restriction. Under the chain reaction, all formations and prohibitions were triggered. In an instant, the entire treasure house was overwhelmed by various lights. The horrible aura that made people''s souls tremble even more rippling out, sweeping in all directions! Everyone was taken aback, one by one looked at the great formation that had already erupted with horror. laugh! auzw.com At this time, I don''t know who threw a non-self-level elementary artifact. As a result, a scene that everyone will never forget appeared. This relatively advanced element was directly crushed by the power of the large array at the moment it entered the large array. This is a non-self-level elementary weapon, even if it is a powerful person at the beginning of the Taoist state, it cannot be easily destroyed... As a result, the people around couldn''t help but retreat violently, far away from the treasury of raging formations. After being shocked, they admired Murong Yu even more. What method did Murong Yu use to navigate through countless formations and restrictions? Of course, it is impossible for them to know the answer. Murong Yu would not tell them either. "Sun Yu, I will give you this Taoist artifact." In the hall of Bai Zhanzong that has not yet been destroyed, Murong Yu, 30 powerful Dao realms, Murong Xuan, and even the top leaders of the billion army All gathered here. And Murong Yu even took out one of the two Taoist artifacts he had obtained from the Alliance Envoy and handed it to the Taoist powerhouse next to him. This Taoist master is the strongest Taoist next to Murong Yu, and he has reached the terrifying realm of the fifth-order Taoist. Strong strength. If it weren''t for him this time, Murong Yu wouldn''t be able to easily destroy the Hundred Battle Sect. It can be said that in this war, Sun Yugong was very high. And Murong Yu is not a stingy person, and will not treat his own people badly. Therefore, he directly gave Sun Yu the most powerful and precious Taoist artifact with the highest level of power. Hearing this, Sun Yu''s body trembled slightly! Immediately, a complex look of excitement and hesitation appeared on his face. Dao device, and it is also a Dao device at the level of a prince. This has a fatal attraction to Sun Yu and to every powerful Dao realm present. After all, the reason why they were trapped in the soul clan at the beginning, and the reason why they became slaves to Murong Yu, can be said to be because of Dao Qi. At the beginning, hundreds of people competed for an ordinary Taoist-level Taoist implement, fighting for life and death, but now they did not expect that Murong Yu would give a Taoist-level Taoist implement without blinking his eyes. Sun Yu. Is it that Murong Yu doesn''t know the preciousness of Taoism? No, it''s impossible for Murong Yu to not know the preciousness of Dao artifacts, especially those of the Dao Sovereign level. But he was still so generous and wanted to give it to Sun Yu. "Holy Lord, this gift is too precious. I can''t bear it, so I can''t accept it." Although Sun Yu wanted to get this Taoist artifact, she refused. Murong Yu looked at Sun Yu with a smile on his face, and then looked at everyone present: "I have never been a stingy person, and I am still very generous to my own people. Moreover, I have told you a long time ago, As long as you are willing to follow me, I will not treat you badly. Dao Qi is just the beginning." "There are only two Taoism tools now, and only two of you can be given priority. But I believe that there will be more Taoism tools in the future. Every one of you will have Taoism tools. Even, I can assure you, Follow me, you are definitely not only in the realm of Taoist and Taoist! I believe I have this ability!" Murong Yu began to win people''s hearts. After all, the existence of the Dao Realm level is already the pinnacle powerhouse in the universe. Even if it''s just a powerful person at the beginning of Taoism, it is very rare and precious. Therefore, Murong Yu wanted these sixty great masters to stay in Shengzong forever. He will not force, he will use these people willingly and willingly to stay. And this is only the first step to win. None of the people present were stupid, and they were more or less aware of Murong Yu''s intentions. But they still feel excited. Let me ask, how many people can give away a Daoist-level Daoist in such a generous way? And when there were only two Taoist artifacts, they were all presented directly? With such a generous and short-term master, this life is also worth it! Therefore, everyone felt excited. However, Sun Yu still did not accept it. "Sun Yu, the so-called sword gifting hero, and you are the only one present who can exert the power of this Dao weapon. If you get it, then in the next time, you can exert even more powerful strength. Come. By then, we will suffer less damage and get more resources." In the end, Sun Yu accepted Murong Yu''s kindness. Accepted this Taoist-level Taoist implement. As for another Dao weapon of the early Dao level, Murong Yu also gave it to another Dao Sovereign powerhouse-Qi Kai. Although Qi Kai''s strength is slightly inferior to Sun Yu, it is also a terrifying existence of the fourth-order Daoist. In the days of the battle, before Murong Yu''s strength had not broken through, he could only rely on these two people for the time being. In this way, the strength of Murong Yu''s group was even stronger. Moreover, in the next time, they will be more loyal and loyal to do things for Murong Yu. After resting for a few days in the ruins of Hundred Zhanzong, the one billion army was on the road again. The goal is directed at Wanliang Palace. Maybe it was the fact that the Hundred Battle Sect had been destroyed, or that the alliance messenger was really afraid of Murong Yu and didn''t dare to make small moves behind his back. Therefore, where the billion army has passed, no one has encountered obstacles. Even, as long as the teleportation array they borrowed, they don''t even need the crystals needed for teleportation. It must be the special care of the alliance messenger. In the end, the group finally entered the Wanliang Palace star field. This book was first published on Reading Ring--57930+d4z5w+15753665--> ... ... Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after watching it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 2236： This treatment... ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 2236 this treatment... Wanliang Palace is a power that possesses powerful Dao masters. Moreover, it is said that there is more than one Taoist master in Wanliang Palace. In the vicinity of Wanliang Palace, Wanliang Palace is indeed a Big Mac. Whether it is Shengzong, Tianji Palace, or even Hundred Battle Sect, they are far inferior to Wanliang Palace. However, even so, Wanliang Palace is not a powerful force in the Saint Cosmos Alliance. Although there are several Dao masters in Wanliang Palace, no Dao master can serve as a deacon in the Holy Universe Alliance, let alone a higher position. At best, Wanliang Palace is only equivalent to the existence of the squad leader level. Forces such as Saint Sect and Hundred Battle Sect are members of this team. No way, although the holy universe is not as good as the **** universe and the martial arts universe. But that is also a universe! There are too many powerful forces. Although there are not many Taoist realms, there are still quite a few in the entire universe. The most important thing is that there are too few positions in the Holy Universe Alliance. Several or dozens of Daoist forces are not even qualified to sit on the position of deacon. At this time, there were monks everywhere in the star field of Wanliang Palace. Even after entering the Star Region of Wanliang Palace, Murong Yu saw pairs of teams passing by from time to time. These are all like holy sects, and they came upon the call. It is said that there are hundreds of thousands of players under the captain of Wanliang Palace. In other words, there are as many as 100,000 forces directly obedient to Wanliang Palace! And if there are on average two Dao realm powerhouses per force, then there are as many as 200,000 Great Dao realm powerhouses in He Ling and Wanliang Palace! This is an extremely terrifying force. After all, the Holy Universe is really too big. However, the probability of producing a powerful Dao Realm is about one in ten trillion. In other words, out of ten trillion people, at most only one powerhouse at the Dao Realm level will be produced. It is conceivable how many monks are under the great realm. In comparison between the two, there are indeed too few powerhouses at the Dao Realm level. "You guys will be stationed on this planet for the time being." Murong Yu entered the Wanliang Palace with a billion army of soup and soup. Just when he didn''t know where he was going, a disciple of the Wanliang Palace appeared in Murong Yu''s sight. "Damn, aren''t they the disciples of Wanliang Palace? Everyone has eyes long on top of their heads. It''s like a dog''s eyes are low." Li Ling couldn''t help but utter an uncomfortable voice among the crowd. Since these Wanlianggong disciples appeared, they hadn''t opened their eyes to see Murong Yu and others. Even Murong Yu felt that the reason why these people arranged for themselves and others to be stationed was entirely because they had orders. Otherwise, they won''t come close, right? "It''s only the real self level, I really don''t know what they are so arrogant." Murong Xuan sneered. Everyone nodded, and what angered them most was that the place where they were now was just an ordinary planet. The vitality of heaven and earth here is not suitable for their cultivation at all. Even so, the vitality of heaven and earth is very lacking, almost none. Was neglected. "Murong Yu, go to Wanliang Palace for a meeting immediately." After bringing everyone to this planet where birds do not shit, the disciple of Wanliang Palace finally glanced at Murong Yu, and while disdainful of it, he faced Murong. Yu threw something out. Murong Yu took it and knew it was an identity token at a glance. The token is about the size of a palm, with the character "Sheng" on one side and the three characters "Wanliang Palace" on the other. Presumably, this is the identity token belonging to Wanliang Palace in the alliance, right? "How dare you call the name of the Holy Lord directly!" Zhang Ao and the others were about to blow their lungs. Had it not been stopped by Murong Yu, he would have killed that Wanliang Palace disciple on the spot. "Don''t be impulsive, this is Wanliang Palace, there are many powerhouses in the realm of Taoism. We are not opponents." Murong Yu frowned slightly, staring at Zhang Ao and others. Zhang Ao and the others immediately became quiet. But the killing intent in his heart is increasing unabated. Without knowing where the Wanliang Palace is, Murong Yu didn''t bother to ask the disciple of the Wanliang Palace. Presumably, even if you ask, you won''t answer it, right? Therefore, after the Shengzong billion army was settled, Murong Yu took Sun Yu and headed towards Wanliang Palace. Although he didn''t know where Wanliang Palace was, Murong Yu quickly inquired out clearly. The One Billion Army of Shengzong is stationed in the most remote place of Wanliang Palace, very far away from Wanliang Palace. Moreover, Murong Yu also learned that such an arrangement was not made by the disciples of Wanliang Palace. But Wanliang Palace has already arranged it. The stronger the forces, the better their stationed position, and the closer they are to the Palace of Ten Thousand Forces. And Shengzong''s current position is probably the farthest from Wanliang Palace. Even though the resident of Tianji Palace is closer to Wanliang Palace than Shengzong. What left Murong Yu speechless the most was that by borrowing the teleportation array in the Wanliang Palace, not only did he produce the Yuanjing needed to activate the teleportation array, but also paid extremely expensive teleportation fees. This is taking the opportunity to slaughter a fortune! However, even though Murong Yu was extremely upset in his heart, he still paid for these expensive expenses and only appeared on the Palace of Ten Thousand Forces after a long time. Wanliang Palace, not everyone can enter. Only those with identity tokens are eligible to enter. Just like the token in Murong Yu''s hand. After many inquiries, Murong Yu finally appeared in a huge hall. At this time, there were already two to three hundred thousand monks in the main hall. auzw.com All powerhouses in the great realm! Only Murong Yu is only one-the realm of heaven and human. Therefore, when Murong Yu stepped into the main hall, almost all eyes in the main hall shone through him. Surprised, disdainful, indifferent... all kinds of eyes were focused on Murong Yu. But Murong Yu had already seen this kind of battle. Therefore, his face has not changed a bit. With a glance, Murong Yu finally sat down on an empty seat closest to the entrance of the hallthe entire hall only had this empty seat. It must be left to him. The place to see Murong Yu was the last one, and was despised by Wanliang Palace. Sun Yu''s face immediately became gloomy. However, in the end he still didn''t say anything, but stood behind Murong Yu, like Murong Yu''s guard. "This kid, you seem to be in the wrong place, right? Don''t you hurry up to practice? Not everyone is qualified to enter here." At this time, the sharp-mouthed monkey gill closest to Murong Yu, the wretched old man screamed Said. The implication is that Murong Yu is not qualified to step into this hall. "He is our Sect Master of Primordial Chaos Sect." Sun Yu couldn''t stand it anymore, and after a cold glance at the old man with a sharp-mouthed monkey gill, he said coldly. "Heaven and Human Realm level power?" The old man with the sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks couldn''t help being taken aback, and the other people''s reactions were similar. "How can such an inferior force be eligible to enter here?" The old man with a sharp-mouthed monkey-gill looked at Murong Yu with a puzzled and disdainful expression. Originally, Murong Yu didn''t bother to care about this second man. But this guy is getting too much. The two seats are next to each other, and it doesn''t necessarily mean that his power is so powerful. So, he glanced at the old man with sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks and found that this also looked like a junior eighth grade. In terms of combat power, he is not as good as him. "The strength of the eighth level of Dao Junior High, it seems that your power is not much stronger." Murong Yu said lightly, his face full of ridicule. The old man with sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks immediately became angry: "Well, I am also a power at the beginning of the Dao level. But it doesn''t look like something like Saint Chaos Sect that can''t get on the table at all." Murong Yu sneered, and raised the token in his hand: "I''m really sorry, but the alliance messenger personally invited me to come over. You say that, it means that there are many powerful people in our Wanliang Palace, and our messenger has no good eyes or is Blind?" The face of the old man with sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks instantly turned red, and for a while, he was speechless. Continue to say that the holy sect does not enter the stream, right? That means the messenger of the alliance is blind. Just so dumb to be refuted, right? However, he was a little unwilling to be questioned by Murong Yu, the hairy boy, and he had nothing to say. "Idiot!" Murong Yu whispered when he saw this. "Who do you think is an idiot?" The old man with a sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks looked at Murong Yu angrily. "Anyone who doesn''t confess to himself will say whoever." Murong Yu is not afraid of this **** in the slightest. "You are looking for death!" The old man with sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks suddenly became angry, and slammed Murong Yu with a punch. The breath broke out, and it was already a full blow. Want to kill Murong Yu with one blow? Murong Yu flashed a sense of murderous intent in his eyes, and after stopping Sun Yu from making a move, he blasted out the same punch. boom! After a huge silence, a violent wind swept in all directions centered on the two of them. At the same time, a black shadow flew out with the gust of wind even more like a fate. It was the old man with the sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks, and Murong Yu stood still in place. Immediately, the two or three hundred thousand strong people in the entire hall were instantly moved. All of them looked at Murong Yu with horror. They are absolutely sure that Murong Yu has not suppressed the realm, it is indeed only the realm of heaven and human. It''s just that the Celestial Realm can blast away the powerhouse of the eighth stage of Dao with a single punch? This combat power is against the sky, right? "Little bastard, are you scheming against me?" The old man with sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks spit out a mouthful of blood, looking at Murong Yu with a sullen face. He didn''t think Murong Yu really had this strength, but Murong Yu''s guard secretly shot. Murong Yu looked contemptuous and didn''t bother to speak. "Little bastard, can you dare to fight a fair fight with me?" The old man with sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks shouted violently. puff Murong Yu squirted out the tea he had just drunk in his mouth, and then looked at the old man with a sharp mouth monkey cheeks like an idiot: "Idiot! You dignified monk of the eighth grade, you even challenged me. Let me make a difference. A fair fight between the Celestial and Human Realm cultivators?" Hahaha... Everyone around laughed, and the eyes of the old man with the sharp-mouthed monkey gills were full of mockery. Reading Shuwang Novel''s First Book ... Chapter 2237： One punch Chapter 2237 The face of the old man with sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks turned blue and white, and his eyes flashed with terrible intent to look at Murong Yu. He wanted to kill Murong Yu very much, but he also knew that he was injured by Murong Yu''s punch today, which had already lost his face. Especially when he proposed a "fair battle" with Murong Yu. However, since they have all been done, they have attracted ridicule from the people around them. Then, go ahead and kill Murong Yu. As long as Murong Yu is killed, how can I care what other people think? So he sneered: "Little bastard, don''t you dare?" "It''s really shameless! Why, let me challenge you?" Before Murong Yu had time to speak, a deeply mocking voice rang in the hall. The voice is a bit familiar. Murong Yu looked over at the sound, but happened to see the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace blinking at him. Murong Yu couldn''t help being speechless for a while. In terms of true strength, Shengzong is now much stronger than Tianji Palace. But Tianji''s seat was far ahead of Murong Yu. Wanliang Palace really looked down on Shengzong too much. but There was a glimmer of light in Murong Yu''s eyes. At this time, the secret of heaven had already broken through to the realm of the Taoist monarch. After so many years of stagnation in the realm of Taoism, the secret of heaven finally succeeded in breaking through. Moreover, at the beginning of Dao, Heavenly Secret had the power to kill Daojun. Now that the realm is broken, his combat power will be even stronger. Not to mention the invincibility of the realm of the king, but there is still the power to kill the enemy across two, three, or even four or five small realms. "What are you? This is a matter between me and him. You''d better not mix up." The old man with sharp-mouthed monkey gill growled without looking at it. However, when he saw the secret secret, he was stunned when he saw that the secret secret was a powerful Taoist monarch, and his face changed drastically in an instant. Dao Sovereign, that is easy to crush his existence. "Really? This matter really has something to do with me. In addition to being the holy lord of the Primordial Chaos Sect, Murong Yu is also the deputy lord of my Tianji Palace. You bullied the deputy lord of my Tianji Palace, do you have anything to do with me? What about the relationship?" While speaking, Tianji had already stepped in front of the old man with sharp-mouthed monkey gills. At the same time, the Taoist-level aura swept out, blasting towards the old man with sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks like a torrent. Pedal... The old man''s face changed abruptly, and he backed out again and again with a look of horror on his face. However, Tianji didn''t want to kill the old man. At least, the timing was not right. Therefore, his breath is only fleeting. Just as he was about to continue speaking, Murong Yu spoke: "Isn''t this idiot going to fight me fairly? Well, I decided to fight him fairly." Wow... As soon as Murong Yu spoke, the people around him were shocked. The Heaven and Human Realm wants to fight a fair battle with the eighth stage of the Dao Elementary School. Does it really have this strength, or is it grandstanding? By this time, everyone present was a little skeptical. Was Murong Yu blasting the old man back with a punch, or was it Sun Yu''s hand? "Murong Yu, are you crazy?" Tianji was a little worried. Although Murong Yu is more against the sky, the realm gap between the two sides is too big! This has crossed three big realms. Murong Yu is good against the sky, but is it so against the sky? Murong Yu didn''t go crazy, he had this ability to easily defeat the old man with sharp-mouthed monkey gills. Moreover, doesn''t Wanliang Palace pay little attention to it, or even look down upon itself at all? It doesn''t matter, all the faces and the like are earned by myself. He needs to be a blockbuster here, otherwise he will just become a cannon fodder. If he doesn''t change, Shengzong can''t raise his head at all here. Maybe, when the big battle begins, he will be sent out as cannon fodder. Of course, with the status and strength of Wanliang Palace. Maybe all the forces present are cannon fodder. But if it is valued by Wanliang Palace, even if it is cannon fodder, it will not be the Holy Sect. Therefore, he has to expose some of his strength. In the battle between the universes, it is not good to keep a low profile. "Okay! Did you hear that? This little **** took the initiative to ask for a fair fight with me. But I did not persecute him. If there is any damage, he asked for it." The old man laughed, but his face was dark. It is very hideous and murderous. If Murong Yu was really not his opponent, then it wasn''t hurt. It was killed. "Murong Yu!" Tianji looked at Murong Yu with a stern look. Murong Yu shook his head: "I''m fine. With this kind of stuff, I can beat him ten by one." Perhaps it was said that Murong Yu''s self-confidence had infected Tianji, so Tianji stopped persuading Murong Yu. As a result, Murong Yu and the old man both jumped out of the hall and appeared on the open space in front of the hall. At the same time, many people in the hall followed. Even though some people did not come out, their spiritual thoughts also extended. "Old man, look at your old bones, I''ll let you do it first." Standing face to face with the old man with pointed mouth monkey gills, Murong Yu said indifferently. The old man with sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks became angry in an instant, and saw him grinning, and he slammed his punch: "Then I don''t mind. Boy, take my punch!" Great momentum! The breath that broke out was already the peak limit of the old man. After this guy was just defeated by Murong Yu in a boxing, he was afraid that others would interfere. So this time it was a full shot, and he wanted to kill Murong Yu with a single blow. auzw.com Sun Yu stood not far away from the two of them, clasped his fists in both hands, and looked at the old man with sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks indifferently. Tian Ji was standing on the other side, looking at Murong Yu with a nervous expression on his face. Once he finds something wrong, he will take action as soon as possible. As for the others, they all watch the excitement. Whether Murong Yu and that old man live or die has nothing to do with them. Between the lightning and the fire, the old man''s fist had already blasted Murong Yu close, and he was about to blast Murong Yu with a punch. But Murong Yu still looked calm and breezy. Is it too late to react? Still confident? Everyone around looked at with a smile. The battle between the two was a joke at best. Huh! Just before the old man''s fist hit Murong Yu''s body, Murong Yu made a shot. As soon as the phantom flashed, Murong Yu''s right palm was already caught on the old man''s fist. boom! After a muffled sound, the old man''s fist instantly stopped in place, unable to move forward. But the original earth-shaking breath also died down in an instant. The old man looked at Murong Yu in horror, his eyes flashed with horror. Others dont know whats going on, but as the person involved, he knows deeply... After being grabbed by Murong Yu''s fist, Murong Yu''s big hands were like iron tongs firmly stuck in his fist. Even though he struggled with all his strength, he was like a worm shaking a tree, overwhelming himself, and couldn''t even move. He could clearly feel that this was Murong Yu''s own strength, rather than others helping him in secret. Therefore, he was terrified. At this moment, Murong Yu smiled brightly: "Old man, you punched me, now it''s my turn. You also try to take my punch." While speaking, his left and right strikes quickly like lightning, and a punch hit the old man''s chest. The old man wanted to struggle and avoid, but because Murong Yu grabbed his fist, it was impossible for him to avoid it. Therefore, he could only bear Murong Yu''s punch directly. Everyone only heard a dull sound, and then saw nothing. Although the old man took a punch from Murong Yu, it seemed that nothing happened? The old man''s face did not change. Just when everyone was about to laugh at Murong Yu, Murong Yu had already retracted his hands. "It''s done!" Murong Yu looked relaxed, clapped his hands, and walked towards the hall. On the other hand, the old man with sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks stood motionless, and even his expression did not change. what''s the situation? Everyone can''t touch their heads. Phoo~~ At this moment, a breeze passed by. With a "puff", the old man with the sharp-mouthed monkey''s cheeks who was standing in the same place suddenly became like a pile of sand piled up in one piece. It was instantly broken into billions of dust, and finally drifted away with the wind. Kill the old man with one punch? The first-order celestial realm kills the powerhouse of the eighth-level Dao early? This kid is really cruel! For a while, everyone who saw this scene felt a chill in their back. Isn''t it just because Murong Yu is against the sky, or because of his cruelty? Or maybe it''s both. However, Murong Yu clearly felt that everyone looked at him differently. There is no more disdain and ridicule. Some are just fearful. Especially those monks who are novice Taoists, their eyes are even more frightened. Murong Yu could kill the eighth-rank old man in Dao Junior High with a single punch, and he could also kill them in the end! Therefore, many people have made up their minds that they will never provoke Murong Yu in the future. Bang bang ...... At this moment, a round of applause came from outside. Murong Yu and the others turned their heads and looked behind, only to see a group of powerful men slowly coming. Dao master strong! "Murong Yu did a good job, his combat power was against the sky, and he was fierce and decisive." The leading middle-aged man looked at Murong Yu with admiration, and he did not hesitate to admire him at the same time. "Palace Master!" Some monks around who recognized the identity of the visitor immediately saluted the visitor. Murong Yu also reacted, and the visitor should be the Palace Master Wanliang who had never shown up. So, he also clasped his fists slightly... The lord of Wanliang Palace nodded slightly, smiled at Murong Yu, and then took the lead to enter the hall. Everyone immediately entered the hall and sat down, but when the Palace Master Wanliang saw Murong Yu sitting in the last position, his brows wrinkled slightly: "Murong Yu, come here to sit." Murong Yu was taken aback, and everyone in the whole hall was taken aback. Because Wanliang Palace asked Murong Yu to sit in the front seat. Murong Yu knew that after this incident, his seat would definitely move forward, but he didn''t expect to move it to the front. Yu Kanshu Wang ... Chapter 2238： Donated Chapter 2238: Donated Dao Weapon Moved to the front, closest to the position of the lord of the Wanliang Palace, what does it mean? It means that Murong Yu''s performance has been appreciated by Palace Master Wanliang, and even Palace Master Wanliang is ready to focus on cultivating Murong Yu. After all, in the entire Holy Universe Alliance, a behemoth like Wanliang Palace is just equivalent to a small captain. And the palace lord of Wanliang Palace is powerful, how can he condescend to be in this "squad leader" position? He must be a deacon, an elder, or even a deputy leader. In that way he can gain power in the world. Naturally, the more resources he gets. The more resources, the more beneficial to his own strength improvement. Even with the support of massive resources, he may be able to break through to the legendary Dao ancestor realm. And in the realm of Taoist ancestors, who in the holy universe doesn''t want to reach this position? By then, it will definitely become the overlord level existence of the Holy Universe and even the Martial Arts Universe. But, how does the palace lord of Wanliang Palace improve his position in the alliance? In addition to relying on himself, it is relying on everyone in the hall. As long as they made contributions in the space war, he would naturally get promoted. Moreover, he knows that once two or even three universes break out into a war, the war will definitely last for an extremely long time. During this time, even a small monk can grow into a strong one. In particular, Murong Yu''s aptitude is such an unnatural and perverted existence. The Celestial and Human Realm possesses the combat power of the Dao Beginning Realm. How abnormal is this talent? What if he is promoted to the real-self state and the non-self state? I''m afraid that there will be the power of the Taoist without me, right? In the eyes of the palace lord of Wanliang Palace and others, there is basically no difference between the heaven and human state, the real self and the non-self state. If they devote a lot of resources, they can easily promote a monk in the heaven and human realm to the real self realm, the selfless realm. If Murong Yu was loyal to him, he would have the confidence to raise Murong Yu to the state of selflessness, or even the state of the beginning of the Tao. In terms of Murong Yu''s aptitude against the sky, if he was promoted to the realm of the beginning of the Dao, wouldn''t it be the terrifying combat power of the realm of the ancestor of the Dao? Even though he doesn''t have the strength of Dao Ancestor Realm, his strength is enough to walk sideways among Dao masters, right? Therefore, for the first time, the palace lord of Wanliang Palace expressed his attitude. Murong Yu was simply flattered. It''s easy to sit in that position now, but many people must be jealous behind it. Sure enough, the voice of the Palace Lord Wanliang Palace fell, and almost everyone in the hall focused on him. Except for the sincere smile in the eyes of the Palace Master of the Palace of Heaven, everyone else''s eyes were full of jealousy. They all know what it means to be appreciated by the palace lord of Wanliang, I am afraid they have already figured out how to favor the palace lord of Wanliang for a long time? However, what they never expected was that Murong Yu had won the appreciation of Palace Master Wanliang just by relying on this battle. Feeling the jealous eyes of the people, among them, there is no lack of the eyes of the powerhouse of the Taoist realm. Murong Yu''s scalp felt a little numb. But who is Murong Yu? After the initial shock, he quickly returned to nature. Isn''t this what he wants? So he took Sun Yu and strode forward. "Thank you Palace Master!" After thanking the Palace Master Wanliang, Murong Yu sat down in the first seat. In an instant, the faces of most of the strong men in the hall changed color. Even Murong Yu found that some people''s eyes flashed with terrible murderous intent. It''s all against him. "This kid really dared to sit on it!" A powerful man in the Taoist realm sitting next to Murong Yu thought with a gloomy expression in his heart. Murong Yu''s status is still above him, this is something he cannot tolerate. However, he could only curse in his heart. He never dared to ask questions. In fact, not just him, but most of the strong people in the hall have the same thoughts as him. ... The Palace Master Wanliang glanced at everyone, and then said in a deep voice: "Except for the Hundred Battle Sect, everyone has arrived on schedule. This makes me feel very relieved." "I won''t say much about the alliance. In the alliance, all the forces present here belong to my Wanliang Palace, and are under the unified control of my Wanliang Palace." "During this period of time, I hope everyone will cooperate with me, and do the prohibition instead of violating the yin and the yang. Otherwise..." At this point, the voice of the palace lord of Wanliang Palace became cold: "Kill without mercy! " Feeling the coldness in the words of the Lord Wanliang Palace, everyone couldn''t help but fought a cold war. Immediately, they all shouted: "I will absolutely obey the order, and I will be the leader of Wanliang Palace!" Murong Yu also followed the trend, expressing his "loyalty" appropriately. Otherwise, he will definitely be killed. Seeing everyone''s performance, Palace Master Wanliang nodded in relief. Therefore, in the following time, he said a lot about the alliance, and ordered many leaders of the level. However, what makes everyone angry is that all the people ordered by the Palace Master of Wanliang are from the Palace of Wanliang. One hundred thousand forces are divided into ten teams, and each team has 10,000 forces. Each team has a team leader. There is no doubt that all these ten people are disciples of Wanliang Palace. Finally, the lord of the Wanliang Palace smiled and asked: "Everyone, are there any dissatisfactions?" Everyone started to curse in their hearts. Not only did they not get any positions, but they also listened to the orders of the captains. How could they be satisfied? auzw.com But on the surface, everyone said that there was no dissatisfaction. Do they dare to say that they are not satisfied? Palace Master Wanliang nodded in satisfaction. "I hope everyone will work hard in the future. If our credit is enough, the higher I will be in the alliance, and even become a deacon and an elder! By then, you will have a lot of benefits. For now, I can only let everyone do it first. " Everyone expressed their opinions one after another, making Murong Yu feel quite nauseous. After a long time, the meeting finally ended, and everyone left. When Murong Yu got up to leave, he was shouted: "Murong Yu, you stay." Huh! Hearing the words of Palace Master Wanliang, everyone''s eyes focused on Murong Yu again. Murong Yu''s belly stayed, what does it mean? It must be a small stove, which is good! "Murong Yu, do you know why I left you alone?" After everyone left, only Murong Yu and the Palace Master Wanliang were left in the hall. As for Sun Yu? Already waiting outside the hall. Murong Yu shook his head, he really didn''t know the reason. The lord of the Wanliang Palace smiled: "Murong Yu, you have good aptitude, and you have the power to surpass your own three realms. In time, you will be the most brilliant genius in the Holy Universe. However, with you In the current situation, if you want to quickly improve your level, I''m afraid it''s impossible, right?" This is a fact, so Murong Yu nodded and admitted. "Do you want to break through to a higher level? Do you want to be stronger?" Isn''t this all nonsense? Which monk does not want to be stronger? It is best to become the master of chaos. Therefore, he nodded fiercely again. The smile on the face of the Lord of the Wanliang Palace has become more and more brilliant: "If I focus on training you, I believe you will be able to easily break through to the real self, or even no self in the near future." Murong Yu was immediately overjoyed, but how could there be such a good thing in the world? So he hesitantly asked: "I believe the palace lord, you will not train me for no reason, so, what conditions must you have?" Palace Master Wanliang smiled and nodded: "Talking to smart people is refreshing. I don''t have many conditions. I only need you to be loyal to me. That''s all. How about it?" "You want to control my soul?" Murong Yu frowned slightly. "Of course not, I only need you to make a soul vow." Palace Master Wanliang said with a smile. "Really it''s that simple?" Murong Yu looked at Palace Master Wanliang with some suspicion. Palace Master Wanliang didn''t speak, but just nodded. So Murong Yu showed ecstasy on his face, and hurriedly swears: "I would like to swear by the soul in the soul space now, that I will be loyal to the Wanliang Palace and the Lord Wanliang Palace in this life! If you violate the oath, the soul will be annihilated and forever!" "Haha!" The lord of Wanliang Palace laughed loudly. The average person may not know the horror of the oath, but the powerful who have enlightened it deeply know the horror of the oath. Once you violate the oath, you will be sanctioned by the rules of heaven and earth! Therefore, although he does not control Murong Yu''s soul, he needs Murong Yu to swear. However, he didn''t hear the tediousness of Murong Yu''s words. Taking the soul in the soul space at this time, that soul was just a soul clone of Murong Yu, not his main soul. Therefore, even if he broke his oath one day, at best, his soul clone would be overwhelmed and destroyed. It didn''t hurt his soul at all. The soul clone is gone, at best it is just a waste of some soul power. As long as Murong Yu is willing, he can condense a new soul clone instantly. Therefore, he now shows allegiance without pressure. With a big wave of his hand, a long sword appeared in front of Murong Yu, suspended in the void, exuding the aura of a great road. This is a Taoist device, a Taoist device of the early Taoist level. "Murong Yu, this is the Taoist I gave you. This is just a meeting ceremony. As long as you are loyal to me, your benefits will come one after another." Palace Master Wanliang said with a smile. Murong Yu was taken aback. He didn''t expect this guy to be so generous. However, don''t give away things for free. So, he put the long sword into the Hetu Luo book. "Thank you for the love of the palace lord! I, Murong Yu, must be loyal to you forever!" Murong Yu expressed his heart with gratitude. But in his heart, he was about to vomit. This flattering attitude is really disgusting. If it weren''t for the Palace Master Wanliang, he would have already left. Next, after a little bit of nonsense with Palace Master Wanliang, he left here. This book comes from reading book network .m. 00sy. com ... Chapter 2239： Intercept Chapter 2239 It can be said that the current Murong Yu and even the entire Shengzong have become a personal soldier of the Palace Lord of Wanliang Palace. Murong Yu''s treatment is even higher than that of the elders of Wanliang Palace. Although, he can''t even get a small team leader. But this is just a matter of time. In addition to being presented with a Taoist implement, Murong Yu was allowed to move the disciple of Shengzong to the vicinity of Wanliang Palace. It should be noted that Wanliang Palace is the most advanced and richest place in the entire star field. Except for the Saint Sect, the other 100,000 forces are not qualified to enter the Yuanxing where the Wanliang Palace is located. "Ok?" Murong Yu suddenly stopped. For some reason, just now, his soul trembled suddenly. Murong Yu''s soul would not tremble for no reason, and it was still his master soul. Whenever this happened before, there was a danger nearby, or even a danger against him. Moreover, the degree of danger is still relatively high, and his life has been endangered. Therefore, his soul trembled and warned. "what''s happenin?" Seeing Murong Yu stopped suddenly with a solemn expression, Sun Yu couldn''t help being stunned. "We seem to have entered the ambush circle." Murong Yu said quietly. "what?" Sun Yu was shocked, and the soul burst out like a stormy sea, instantly sweeping in all directions. It''s just that the surrounding area is peaceful and there is no ambush at all. There is not even a fierce beast nearby. "Are you sure? There isn''t even a fierce beast near here?" Sun Yu looked at Murong Yu with some suspicion. Although he knew that Murong Yu''s character was not a suspicious person. But with the strength of his fifth-order Daoist, he couldn''t see anything, Murong Yu was even sharper than him? "Think about it, what was it like here when we came? Here is where fierce beasts are rampant. Now that the fierce beast is gone, what does it mean?" Murong Yu said lightly, and the two of them had already started to move backwards at the fastest speed. Back out violently. In fact, they paused for a while when they found out that they had entered the ambush, and then stretched out and violently withdrew back. After all, knowing that you have entered the ambush and still stayed where you are, wouldn''t it mean you are looking for death? Sun Yu''s face changed slightly, in this respect, he was really far inferior to Murong Yu. boom! At this moment, the world changed. The sky was clear, clear and cloudless. After a moment, it was dark into the night, and he couldn''t see his fingers. Formation! Both Murong Yu and Sun Yu were taken aback. Especially Murong Yu was shocked. The physique of "Chaotic Celestial Body" allows Murong Yu to have no fear of formations, and can freely shuttle between formations and restrictions without triggering formations and restrictions. At the same time, it also made Murong Yu very sensitive to formations and restrictions. It is impossible for him to have no feeling at all after entering the formation or the restriction. Generally, he can sense the existence of the formation and the restriction when there is still some distance between the formation and the restriction. Even if those formations and prohibitions are so secretive. But now, I can''t feel anything. Rumbling... At the moment of darkness, a series of extremely terrifying powers carrying the terrifying aura of destroying the sky and the earth tore through the sky from a distance, and whizzed out. Sun Yu''s face changed slightly. Because he was aware that the power of these attacks had surpassed him. In other words, the person who carried out this attack had a higher realm and combat power than him. This will kill them! Who is going to kill them? Before he could think about anything, Sun Yu shouted violently and sacrificed the Taoist-level Taoist weapon that Murong Yu had given him, and slashed out in the air with a sword. A huge sword light burst out instantly, smashing the sky, and directly smashing a bombarding force! However, more power is torn apart. Sun Yu''s face was solemn, and the power in his body burst out like a torrent, and a power shield was condensed around him, which firmly protected him and Murong Yu inside. At the same time, the Taoist weapon in his hand exploded with terrible power, and he slashed out with one sword and one sword. During this process, they still flew in the direction of the previous retreat, trying to leave this formation. After the change of color from heaven and earth, Murong Yu''s face became a little gloomy, and the depths of his eyes flashed with contemplative light. Thousands of forces bombarded, and at the beginning, Sun Yu was able to barely smash those attacks. But with more and more power, he has nothing to do. In the end, he focused on defense. With Murong Yu constantly moving to avoid the attacks of those powers. Only when he couldn''t avoid it, did he cut it out with a single sword. puff! Sun Yu smashed the force from the bombardment, but instead of being shattered, Sun Yu spewed out a mouthful of blood. injured! puff! puff! puff! auzw.com After Sun Yu was injured, she fell. Powers swept in one by one, and Sun Yu could not resist at all. If he forcibly counterattacked, it would only cause him to be injured continuously and blood spurted. "Holy Lord, this won''t work, we need to rush out of this formation. At the worst, we must destroy this formation." Sun Yu growled with an iron face. In the face of thousands of terrifying forces, he felt powerless to resist. Some despair! While escaping quickly, Murong Yu was also looking for the formation method and even the location of the formation eye. However, what made him quite helpless was that he couldn''t find the formation and formation at all. No trace to be found. In this situation, there seems to be a similar feeling? However, for a while, Murong Yu didn''t remember what made him feel similar. "Holy Lord, what is the situation? How do I feel that the formation seems to always lock us? No matter where we get there, the formation will always follow us. If this continues, the two of us will undoubtedly die today." Sun Yu An anxious voice rang in Murong Yu''s ears. Follow us? Upon hearing Sun Yu''s words, Murong Yu''s mind suddenly flashed a flash of light! It seemed to think of something in an instant. "Array projection! It must be the array projection!" Murong Yu''s eyes flickered, and he finally realized what it was. However, Sun Yu was stunned for a while, not knowing what the array projection was. Therefore, Murong Yu briefly talked about the formation projection. "That is to say, unless we can destroy the deity of the formation or escape beyond the projection distance of the formation, otherwise we can only wait for death?" Sun Yu was stunned. This is the first time he has heard of this formation. . Murong Yu didn''t want to admit it, but still nodded slightly. "This is over!" Sun Yu was helpless, with a look of despair on his face. "Persevere, there is no way out of the sky." Murong Yu patted Sun Yu on the shoulder, his face solemnly said. Because of Sun Yu''s protection, he was not injured. It''s just that Sun Yu''s situation is getting worse now. It''s already desperately old. But even so, Sun Yu could not resist for long. It can''t be supported in a quarter of an hour. This is because Murong Yu presented him with a Taoist implement. Otherwise, Sun Yu, who doesn''t have a Taoist weapon in his hands, would have been bombarded and killed long ago. And when Sun Yu was bombarded and killed, Murong Yu would definitely not escape. Murong Yu''s killing intent skyrocketed. He simply couldn''t think of who had set the array projection against him? This is the rhythm to kill him. Is it an alliance messenger? It should not be an alliance messenger, he has more tasks, and he is not in the Palace of Wanliang. So who is it? Could it be those power controllers who admire jealousy and hate? It''s possible, but I don''t know who it is. puff! Sun Yu squirted out a big mouthful of blood, and his face became paler. The breath erupting from his body was even weaker. Even his hand holding the Taoist device was already shaking violently, and it was obvious that it would not last long. "Holy Lord, I can''t support it anymore." Sun Yu gritted his teeth and said. "Don''t be discouraged, the array projection is also limited in distance and range. As long as we open enough distance, the array projection can''t help us." While speaking, the life force in Murong Yu''s body rushed into Sun like a stormy sea. In Yu''s body, Sun Yu''s wounded body was quickly restored. It''s just that the life force can repair Sun Yu''s injury, but it can''t continue to support him for a long time. After all, the attack of the array projection was too fierce. However, this also prolonged Sun Yu''s support time, making it possible for them to break out of the formation. However, maybe it was too long to kill Murong Yu and the two people, and the person who controlled the formation was already anxious. More and more violent power came and smashed the world. The world where Murong Yu was located was also torn apart. boom! Sun Yu was not careful, and was directly bombarded and killed by a force. Suddenly, after a scream, Sun Yu''s entire body burst into pieces. Although Sun Yu spurted blood repeatedly before, this was the first time she was beaten up physically. Huh! After a short while, Sun Yu''s physical body recovered, blocking a powerful force for Murong Yu. Otherwise, Murong Yu will be blown up. "Holy Lord, I can''t do it anymore." Even with Murong Yu''s treatment, it is useless. Sun Yu was already desperate. However, he still did not give up Murong Yu. At this moment, Sun Yu''s face suddenly changed, and he looked at Murong Yu with shocked eyes: "Holy Lord, why did you give up control of my soul?" "Their goal is me, I don''t want to drag you into the water. Remember, if you are dead or go back, help me take care of Shengzong." Murong Yu took a deep look at Sun Yu, then stepped out and disappeared. Sun Yu''s sight. Sun Yu''s complexion was extremely complicated. He did not expect that Murong Yu would have allowed him to regain his freedom at this critical juncture. However, a moment after Murong Yu''s figure disappeared, Sun Yu also unfolded her figure and chased Murong Yu down. Now that Murong Yu had restored his freedom, and he had been so good to him before, he even presented him with Taoist tools. Sun Yu is not the kind of ungrateful person. So he decided that even if he fell today, he would rescue Murong Yu. This article comes from reading novels .m. 00sy. com ... ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 2240： Captured again Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. 2240-Sorcerer However, when Sun Yu chased up, Murong Yu had already disappeared. Divine Sense escaped, but it was quickly broken up. No way, the power in the array projection is too much. Divine Sense can''t extend too far at all. However, even so, Sun Yu did not give up. However, he soon discovered that the attack that had enveloped the void around him quickly disappeared. Obviously, the opponent was only targeting Murong Yu, not him. Although there was no attack and bombardment, Sun Yu did not leave, but stood in place with a gloomy expression. The immense divine mind escaped again. It didn''t take long before he saw violent power fluctuations in the distance. The violent power fluctuations enveloped a large area. Although Sun Yu''s spiritual thoughts could not spread into it, it was basically certain that there was an array projection. Although Sun Yu wanted to rescue Murong Yu, he didn''t rush in directly. If they just rushed in like this, eventually both of them would be bombarded and killed in the formation. "The Holy Master said that this is an array projection. Only by destroying the array deity can the array projection be destroyed. Then, where is the deity of the formation?" Sun Yu thought in her heart, and started searching. At the same time, he quickly sent out a few talismans. With his strength, even if he finds the formation, the deity is afraid that he can''t help the opponent. Therefore, he sent a message to let the remaining twenty-odd powerful masters rush over to rescue Murong Yu together. As for the alliance? Although Sun Yu knew that Murong Yu was valued, he also wanted to ask the Lord Wanliang Palace for help. But it was impossible to directly transmit the Palace Master Wanliang Palace. The speed of the interrogation talisman was extremely fast. Soon after Sun Yu sent the interrogation talisman, Murongxuan and others in the outer area of ??Wanliang Palace received it. Immediately, Qi Kai and others rushed over immediately. At this time, Sun Yu continued to look for the deity of the formation. However, after a while, nothing was gained. So, what about Murong Yu? What happened in the formation? Murong Yu knew that the other party was targeting him, so he immediately released the continued control of Sun Yu''s soul. At the same time, the update quickly moved away from Sun Yu. Sure enough, the array projection just locked him and kept attacking. Soon, Sun Yu left the fairyland. Moreover, Murong Yu was also angrily discovered that after getting rid of Sun Yu, the attack of the array projection seemed to be a lot weaker. The current attack is still sharp and terrifying. But it was impossible to kill Murong Yu with a single blow. Of course, if Murong Yu didn''t continue to resist or evade because he thought he wouldn''t be killed by a single blow, then he would be wrong. If the attack of the array projection hit Murong Yu, although he could not kill him instantly, it could severely damage him in an instant. Murong Yu suddenly understood. The other partys purpose is not to kill him, but to injure and suppress him, right? Perhaps, while the opponent was jealous of himself, he was shocked by his own combat power, right? Afraid that the other party''s purpose is to take oneself, or to seize oneself? Since the other party didn''t want to kill himself for the time being, then... Murong Yu''s heart suddenly calmed down. However, even so, he wanted to escape the shadow of the formation, but he had no chance. However, opportunities are created. He could create this opportunity. Otherwise, he will definitely be seriously injured. At this time, even Hetu Luoshu could not enter. Otherwise, he and Sun Yu would have escaped into the Hetu Luo book a long time ago. Where else would this happen? When my heart moved, my heart came to me immediately. He kept avoiding, and after a long time, Murong Yu showed signs of not being able to support. Not only has the speed slowed down, but even the aura that burst out of his body has gradually weakened. In this scene, those who were controlled by the deity of the formation saw it clearly. "Haha, soon, Murong Yu will be completely out of support, and become our turtle in the urn." A man laughed, with a complacent look. "Even though his combat power is terrible, but after all, he is only in the realm of heaven and human. How can he escape our ambush? But, be careful, don''t kill him all at once. In that way, we will play with a basket. The water is empty." Another person said indifferently. "Don''t worry, Murong Yu will definitely become our prisoner. If we can figure out his combat power, even if the alliance leader is ours." The third person said coldly. Hehe... The fourth person just smiled, but didn''t say anything. The four of them were controlling the entire formation, killing Murong Yu from a very long distance. At this time, they were extremely far away from the Yuan star where Murong Yu was located, and there were several Yuan stars separated among them. Therefore, with Sun Yu''s ability and reaction ability, it is impossible to find them in a short time. Perhaps, when Sun Yu found the four of them, Murong Yu had already been captured. boom! auzw.com Murong Yu''s figure became more and more stagnant. Accidentally, he was bombarded by a force. After a muffled sound, a big mouthful of blood spurted out of Murong Yu''s mouth. At the same time, Murong Yu''s whole person was more like a kite with a broken line, and he was blown away severely. boom! boom! boom! As he flew upside down, dozens of forces swiftly bombarded him. He almost exploded his body. In the end, Murong Yu fell straight to the ground, motionless. Looking at it from afar, Murong Yu''s face was pale at this time, as if only air intake but no breath. Not far from death. In the distance, seeing Murong Yu unconscious on the ground, the four people who controlled the formation could not help showing surprise expressions. Immediately, they stepped out at the same time, and while they were shaking, they already appeared near Murong Yu. Murong Yu in the "coma" was taken aback, he did not expect that this formation had the ability to teleport! These people directly teleported to him, but the array projection was still there, and it was directly covering him. This made Murong Yu, who was pretending to be unconscious, very helpless. That''s right, the reason why he was "comatose" was completely pretended to be by him. This is part of his strategy. It is envisaged that as long as he is unconscious, the array projection will stop. Because those who control the formation will come and arrest him. It''s just that there is no absolute in the world, Murong Yu miscalculated. Moreover, Murong Yu also discovered that the four people who came here were all in the realm of Taoist monarchs. There are even two people whose realm is higher than Sun Yu. With their strength, they could make a shot in person, so Murong Yu and Sun Yu would not have the strength to fight back. Why do they still use array projection? At the beginning, Murong Yu was a little confused. But after a moment, he reacted. Didnt you get the attention of the Palace Master Wanliang? And one person stayed behind. These people should be worried about whether Palace Master Wanliang had left any means on Murong Yu, like the incarnation of Divine Mind. It''s just a pity that Palace Master Wanliang only gave Murong Yu a Taoist artifact, but these protection methods were not available. Otherwise, he can completely rush out against the attack of the array projection. "Finally at hand." A powerful Daoist looked at Murong Yu, his eyes gleaming like a hungry wolf. "Get him away quickly, if such a big movement alarms others, I don''t want to cause trouble." Another person said in a deep voice. Immediately, a person put out his big hand and grabbed Murong Yu who was pretending to be unconscious on the ground. "What to do? If you run away now, you will definitely not be able to escape. Then they can only be captured by them?" Murong Yu felt helpless in every way. He didn''t want to be someone else''s prisoner, otherwise, the consequences would be unpredictable. In fact, if he resisted at this time, he might be taken down by the four Dao Monarchs. Moreover, I can''t stand the pain of a meal. Then, you can only watch yourself being taken by them? In the end, Murong Yu decided not to resist. As a result, he was directly stuffed into a spatial treasure by one of the strong men. "Haha, in the yin and yang cauldron, Murong Yu cannot escape even if he has the power of Dao Sovereign. Moreover, even if I hold it in my hand, even if the Dao Master is strong, he is in my hands." Murong Yu listened. When he arrived, the Taoist master gave a proud look. Immediately, another person urged everyone to leave. Inside the yin and yang cauldron, Murong Yu didn''t know the situation outside. These four people once again activated the teleportation ability of the array projection, and teleported back to the array deity. Immediately, after they collected the deity of the formation technique, they walked away. At this time, Sun Yu had not discovered the formation deity yet. However, after the formation was collected, Sun Yu could not feel the existence of the formation projection. In other words, Murong Yu is now more ill-fortuned. Huh! Huh! Huh! At this moment, a group of people tore through the void, and quickly lased from the distant sky. Soon he appeared beside Sun Yu. Looking at Sun Yu with a deadly gray face, Murongxuan and the others suddenly felt bad feelings. And Qi Kai shouted in a deep voice: "Sun Yu, where is the Holy Lord? You are not going to save the Holy Lord, but you are here in a daze?" "Holy Lord..." Sun Yu''s face was as gray as death, and he explained the formation of the formation and other things. Suddenly, everyone was anxious, and they looked murderous. "Stay steady, now my father''s soul Jade Jane is not broken, that is to say, he is not in danger of life yet. Let''s look for it first. Hmph! No matter who it is, if I know it, just kill Wuxia!" He said coldly. As a result, everyone dispersed, but those people had already left, and they weren''t Murong Yu, they could follow the breath of life. So they got nothing at all. The crowd gathered together again, looking at each other. "I think I should ask for help from the Palace Master Wanliang, perhaps only he can save the Holy Lord." Sun Yu''s brain flashed a flash, and he gave a brief comment on the importance of Murong Yu. ... Chapter 2241： Two Heavens Chapter 2241 Two Heavens Of Ice And Fire "What? What happened?" When Murongxuan and others found the Palace Master Wanliang Palace with all their hard work, many days had passed. No way, Murongxuan and others are low-powered, and it is impossible to easily see the Palace Master Wanliang. However, after the Wanliang Palace learned of this, it was very annoying! After all, he decided to focus on cultivating Murong Yu, and Murong Yu also decided to be loyal to him. But this happened in a blink of an eye. Isn''t it clear that you are going to have trouble with him? "Don''t worry! I will find out this matter as soon as possible. They dare to move Murong Yu, they just can''t get through with me. If I find out, kill them!" Palace Master Wanliang said murderously, and at the same time Instructed a deputy palace lord to take charge of this matter. "Palace Master Wanliang was furious, and now he has done all he can to track down the matter. With his energy, he should be able to rescue his father." After leaving the hall, Murong Xuan forcedly said calmly. The others nodded slightly, but couldn''t really relax. Although Murong Yu''s soul jade slip was not broken, they couldn''t relax before seeing Murong Yu out of danger. "Let''s try our best to investigate too!" Murong Xuan said, leaving Wanliang Palace in a stride. Others followed and started to investigate. ... This is a space about a hundred miles in radius. The darkness is invisible. This is the inner space of the Yin Yang Ding. With the power of this level of Taoism, the space inside is only so large, it is too small. However, Murong Yu in the Yin Yang Cauldron did not have time to despise the powerhouse possessing this Taoist weapon. Because in this space, an inexplicable force suppressed him at all times. Unable to enter the Hetu Luoshu, and even unable to sacrifice any elementary artifacts and magic weapons. I''m afraid this is one of the abilities of Yin Yang Cauldron. In addition, Murong Yu also tried to break away directly from the Yin Yang Ding. But it is impossible to escape. In other words, the current Murong Yu couldn''t leave the Yin Yang Cauldron. Unless the Yin Yang Cauldron was opened from the outside, Murong Yu could leave from the exit. It''s just that the reason for opening the exit now is that the four people are going to do something with Murong Yu. He also had no chance to escape from Yin Yang Ding. This made Murong Yu gritted his teeth, which was really unlucky. Wow! Suddenly, a dazzling light burst out suddenly in the dark night where he couldn''t see his fingers. Because of the sudden ray of light, Yao Yao Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. At the same time, a strong and dangerous aura instantly enveloped his heart. Even Murong Yu''s soul began to tremble. The danger of life-threatening! Murong Yu was shocked and looked in the direction where the light appeared. But I saw that the distant sky had been flooded by a large flame. The dazzling light is those flames. The flame has filled half of the entire treasure space. And it was coming violently and violently, and wanted to drown Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s soul kept trembling, and the danger became stronger and stronger. He knew that if he were submerged by those flames, he would most likely be burned to death. At the same time, a stronger danger swept from behind. Murong Yu turned and looked over, but saw the darkness ahead, still unable to see his fingers. The flames behind seemed unable to illuminate the eternal darkness at all. "What''s the situation?" Murong Yu was puzzled, but soon he was surprised. Because he found that the eternal darkness behind is where the darkness is. It was clearly a flame, a flame of darkness! Yin-Yang Ding, Yin-Yang Fire. The radiant is Yang Huo, and the eternal darkness is Yin Huo! One yin and one yang fill the two sides of the yin and yang cauldron respectively. Moreover, it seems that it is not just flooding on both sides, but slowly sweeping toward the middle area. Is this the rhythm to be played against? Still have to merge? Murong Yu''s face suddenly became serious. If it were only Yin Huo and Yang Huo, it would be a fatal threat to Murong Yu. If the two fires are fighting or blending together, will it become even more terrifying? Will Murong Yu be refined? However, even though Murong Yu''s face was solemn, he was not afraid. The big deal, he was just physically destroyed. His main soul is still in Hetu Luoshu. Although these yin and yang fires are terrifying, they absolutely cannot refine the world''s most wonderful book-Hetu Luoshu. Murong Yu has absolute confidence! However, if his physical body is refined, then he is not qualified to be the master of chaos. After all, only "chaotic celestial bodies" are qualified to be the masters of chaos. Therefore, Murong Yu would not watch his body being refined. He wants to fight! But now, he has nowhere to go. Except for the middle position where he was, the other places were already filled with Yin and Yang fire, every corner. auzw.com Huh! Murong Yu simply sat down on the spot and entered a defensive posture. The power in the body was mobilized to the extreme by him, and the physical body was also urged to the extreme. At the same time, the hundreds of millions of roots of the tree of life in the dantian that took root in the endless void also quivered, madly swallowing the power of the free chaos, and then transformed into the power of life by the tree of life, rushing in His body. Fortunately, the Yin Yang Cauldron could not restrain the tree of life''s extraction of the power of Chaos, otherwise Murong Yu would have to rely on his own strength and physical body to resist the Yin and Yang fire. The yin and yang fire was extremely fast, and immediately after Murong Yu sat down, he had already annihilated Murong Yu. However, Murong Yu was closer to the side of Yang Huo, so it was Yang Huo that drowned him first. Suddenly, a blazing high temperature instantly drowned Murong Yu. At this moment, Murong Yu clearly saw that his body began to melt. Yes, it''s like metal being melted after encountering high temperature. Murong Yu''s powerful body and power had no effect at all. Even the power of life is useless. The power of life is the most powerful force for healing. But that''s also used to heal injuries. Like Murong Yu''s flesh body is melted, it can be said that there is no wound, it is directly fused, how can the life force heal the wound? While the flesh was being melted, the flesh of Murong Yu sitting on the plate was also pushed forward by Yang Huo. After a while, the Yin Huo followed the Yang Huo and drowned him in an instant. Huh! A icy cold that seemed to freeze his soul instantly flooded Murong Yu. At this moment, Murong Yu saw that his physical body and even the meridians and power in his body were frozen. Yin and Yang, two extremes. In an instant, Murong Yu entered the realm of two layers of ice and fire, desperate for death. However, although Yinhuo was also very dangerous, it caused Murong Yu''s physical body to temporarily stop melting. In a certain way, this ensured that Murong Yu would not be melted away by the Yang Huo. Fortunately, the Yin Huo had frozen Murong Yu''s body, meridians and power. But it did not freeze his thinking. Therefore, Murong Yu can still control his thinking. The violent life force surged out from the dantian, instantly covering the entire body, quickly repairing the previously melted body. What made Murong Yu a little relieved was that Yin Huo could not freeze the life force. Could it be that the power of life is in essence much more advanced than Yinhuo? Could these existences between heaven and earth also fear existences higher than themselves? However, this is a good thing. At least, if Yin Yang Huo maintains the current pattern, Murong Yu still has the confidence to save his life. It''s just that Murong Yu''s idea is too ideal. It seemed that there was something wrong with each other, and it seemed that he felt a little angry that Murong Yu''s body could not be annihilated. After only a few breaths, the Yin-Yang Fire began to move. boom! boom! boom! Waves of yin and yang fire like turbulent waves continued to surge from afar, violently bombarding Murong Yu''s body. As a result, Murong Yu continued to enjoy the two heavens of ice and fire. For a while, it was Yang Huo that had the upper hand, and Murong Yu''s body was tragically smelted a lot. After a while, Yin Huo took the upper hand, freezing Murong Yu''s body and strength. Murong Yu complained again and again. Only when the yin and yang fires are facing each other can he use the power of life to temper his flesh and repair the damaged flesh. However, before he completely repaired his physical body, the attack of Yin and Yang Fire came again. Such repetition made Murong Yu almost collapsed. However, soon after, Murong Yu also discovered something that surprised him slightly. Under the "tempering" of Yin and Yang Fire, his physical body and power were tempered, becoming more solid and stronger. If it goes on for a long time, Murong Yu will break through the realm and reach the real self in one fell swoop. Moreover, this breakthrough did not have any side effects on him. It''s because the strength and physical body have been tempered to the extreme before breaking through. This kind of breakthrough method is what all monks dream of. Because this foundation will be very solid. However, it is impossible for Murong Yu to break through easily. But he still clenched his teeth and persisted. If, many days have passed. While clenching his teeth, Murong Yu was a little strange. Those four people who had taken them away did not seem to have any sound? Isnt their purpose to read their own memories, or even to rob them of their own? Why haven''t you moved for so many days? However, this is a good thing for him. It''s best to wait until he breaks through before the opponent starts. In that way, Murong Yu would have the ability to fight back. In fact, what Murong Yu didn''t know was that the four people didn''t want to do anything to Murong Yu. But they don''t have time. At this time, he was busy escaping for his life. The strength of Wanliang Palace is terrifying. Four people had been found the day after learning that Murong Yu had been taken away. Therefore, Wanliang Palace directly launched a life-threatening chase. Where are these four people''s opponents of Wanliang Palace? So, after receiving the news, he started a crazy escape... ... Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 2242： Soul sublimation Chapter 2242 Soul Sublimation It was precisely because of this that the four had already captured Murong Yu, but they had no time to act on Murong Yu. Even the yin and yang fire that appeared in the yin and yang cauldron was not due to them, but the yin and yang cauldron appeared spontaneously. What Murong Yu didn''t know was that Wanliang Palace''s pursuit of the four people had already dispatched a Taoist-level existence. Wanliang Palace. Murongxuan and the others gathered together with gloomy expressions. "It''s been a month! There is no news from the Holy Master yet, even if it is sent to him, I can''t send it." Zhang Ao said in a deep voice. Qi Kai and others shook their heads again and again, more than just a message? They are Murong Yu''s slaves, and they can directly communicate with Murong Yu''s soul. But now, they couldn''t contact Murong Yu at all. It was as if the space where Murong Yu was located was cut off by a powerful force. However, what made them a little relieved was that Murong Yu''s soul jade slip was not broken, let alone broken. But Qi Kai and other powerhouses whose souls are controlled by Murong Yu can still feel Murong Yu''s existence. Although, they could not be contacted. Because of the existence of these, everyone feels at ease. But as long as Murong Yu doesn''t appear in front of them for a day, they can''t rest assured. "I heard that Wanliang Palace has dispatched Taoist-level powerhouses to chase down. But the strength of those four people is terrifying, and they haven''t been arrested in a month." Murong Yi said with embarrassment. "More than that? It is said that the powerful Daoist in Wanliang Palace even encountered the ambush of four people and was almost killed. In the end he was seriously injured and fled. In addition, there are several powerful Daoist in Wanliang Palace. Was killed." "It is said that because of this incident, the palace lord of Wanliang Palace was very furious, and has sent a powerhouse at the deputy palace lord level to hunt down!" Duan Muqing told the latest news that he found out. Hearing that, everyone is discolored. Even the realm of Dao Master was severely damaged, how terrifying is the strength of those four people? Murong Yu fell on their hands, fearing that it would be too bad. "Don''t worry too much. As far as I know, the deputy palace masters of Wanliang Palace are at least the powerhouses above the Taoist Triple Heaven. With them, the Holy Master should be fine." Sun Yu comforted. However, he himself did not believe what he said. Everyone looked at each other. Although they were worried, they were helpless. So, what''s the situation with Murong Yu now? Still in the two heavens of ice and fire. However, Murong Yu at this time had changed a lot from a month ago. There is no change in realm and combat power. What has changed is his temperament. Become more noble than before, more dusty. Looking at it from a distance, Murong Yu, who was sitting on the ground receiving the "baptism" of Yin and Yang fire, had a kind of fairy style. How did this change come about? Murong Yu generally knew that this kind of change of his own was originated from his soul. At this time, in his soul space, the main soul was also sitting in the same place with five hearts in the sky-isn''t his main soul in the Hetu Luoshu? Why does it appear in the soul space again? Didnt you say that you cant sacrifice all kinds of treasures? Could it be possible to take something out of Hetu Luoshu? In fact, this is impossible. The reason why the soul appeared in the soul space, Murong Yu is still puzzled. This will start from half a month ago. Half a month ago, Murong Yu was doing his best to fight the two heavens of Yin and Yang. With his gritted teeth and the restoration of his life force, his strength and physical body have been greatly improved. If this continues, his cultivation and physical body should be able to break through to the real self. However, on this day, for unknown reasons, his main soul suddenly left Hetu Luoshu and returned to the soul space. At that time, Murong Yu was shocked. After all, the main soul has also appeared, and if his body and main soul are destroyed, then he is really dead. If the Lord''s soul is in the book of Hetu Luo, even if his body is burned, he will not really fall. However, now it is impossible for the Lord''s soul to return to the Hetu Luoshu. Moreover, Murong Yu also discovered a strange phenomenon. After the main soul appeared, he began to practice with five hearts in full swing. Even more, he saw the flames of Yin and Yang being swallowed in. The soul is actively devouring the yin and yang fire? Murong Yu was a little surprised. This was the first time that the soul had swallowed other powers besides the power of the soul. Although the fire of Yin and Yang was a flame, the essence was also power. It''s just one of the manifestations of power. After devouring the yin and yang fire, Murong Yu saw that the main soul was rapidly becoming stronger. The soul is strong, this is what Murong Yu loves to hear. But things don''t seem to be so good now. Therefore, he could only be trembling, and more cautiously against the fire of Yin and Yang. After such a few days, he found that the speed of the soul was even faster than after swallowing the soul of the ancestor Soul Yi. Moreover, after his observation, this has nothing to do with Yin and Yang Fire. Although the yin and yang fire swallowed can also strengthen the soul, the enhancement is limited. It''s not even one percent. So, how is the realm of the soul improved? auzw.com At the beginning, Murong Yu was puzzled. Later, he finally discovered that the improvement of his soul was greatly related to his current situation. Yang Huo melted Murong Yu''s physical body, but Yin Huo was freezing his physical body and power. It melts for a while and freezes for a while, what does it feel like to be a double sky of ice and fire? Murong Yu couldn''t describe it. But the feeling was extremely uncomfortable, even though his mind was as tough as him, sometimes he couldn''t help but groan. Even, sometimes he wants to give up directly. Once such a negative state of mind appeared, Murong Yu found that the speed of his soul promotion would stop and he could no longer improve. But when Murong Yu gritted his teeth and told himself to resist no matter what, the speed of his soul''s ascension would increase. what''s going on? Murong Yu summed it up, maybe this is the sublimation of the soul, right? A persevering character, never give up halfway, no matter how difficult and hard the front is, always face the difficulties. If he can persist in this mentality, Murong Yu''s soul will be sublimated. After the soul is sublimated, the realm will gradually improve. It is even better than directly devouring the power of the soul. "It turns out that the soul can still cultivate like this. The soul race doesn''t know this method of cultivation at all." After discovering this, Murong Yu was very excited. Upgrading the soul realm has always been the most difficult. But after discovering that the soul can still cultivate in this way, Murong Yu found a "shortcut" for soul cultivation. I believe that as long as he continues to practice this way, his cultivation speed will become even faster. Hum! Suddenly, Murong Yu''s soul trembled violently. A smile suddenly appeared on Murong Yu''s face. At this time, a powerful, vast and profound aura suddenly emerged from Murong Yu''s soul, and instantly swept the entire soul space. At the same time, the purple light exploded fiercely, mixed with that powerful aura, and filled the entire soul space. Murong Yu was a little frightened, but soon he calmed down. Because he discovered that although these auras were a hundred times stronger than before, they did not reveal the soul space. Otherwise, if they escaped to the Yin Yang Cauldron, or even escaped from the Yin Yang Cauldron, they would be discovered by the four. By then, Murong Yu''s fate will be tragic. The soul''s cultivation base and the physical body have broken through first, and it has already broken through to the real self! at the same time Rumbling... In Murong Yu''s soul space, one soul ball appeared out of thin air. At first, it was like a small black spot, but it skyrocketed at a speed that was visible to the naked eye--I don''t know where these soul powers came from. One, two, three... Murong Yu glanced around, and found that a hundred soul **** had been added out of thin air. Moreover, the soul ball is still appearing, it seems that a hundred are not the result, but just the beginning. One hundred, two hundred, three hundred... In the end, no new soul **** appeared. Forget it, plus the original few soul orbs, at this time Murong Yu has already had three thousand soul orbs! "First thirty-six, now there are three thousand soul balls. Does this have any special relationship?" Murong Yu was a little dumbfounded when he looked at the three thousand soul **** that were exactly the same. It is worth noting that before this breakthrough, his soul ball had reached thirty-six. "One hundred and eight thousand realms of cultivation, three thousand immortals, thirty-six gods. Now it seems to be the reverse? Will the next step be to condense one hundred and eight thousand soul balls? What is special about these numbers What is the meaning of it?" Murong Yu was puzzled. The soul space at this time is already extremely vast. Three thousand soul **** are distributed around the main soul, like a small galaxy. The galaxy, and then the star field. So, should a star field or even a universe be formed in the soul space? Will eventually form multiple universes? Is it composed of endless chaos? These somewhat unrealistic ideas appeared in Murong Yu''s mind. In fact, endless chaos is made up like this. Planets and meta-stars form galaxies, and countless galaxies form a star field. Multiple star fields form a universe. And many universes and more chaos form a complete chaos... "Perhaps, only in this way can you become the master of chaos? Evolve from itself into endless chaos, and finally combine with endless chaos to become the master of chaos? Can you control the entire chaos?" What Murong Yu didn''t know was that these sudden thoughts were not unrealistic. He has touched it again, and he has really touched the way to become the master of Chaos. Or is it true? Only integration, only agreement, can be controlled. !! ... Chapter 2243： Ten thousand times improvement Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 2243 Ten Thousand Times Increase The soul is the first to break through and reach the real self! All of a sudden, Murong Yu''s soul strength soared. Moreover, as long as this continues, his soul realm will continue to improve. Even the physical body and cultivation base. Its just that I dont know how long this situation will last? Because he didn''t know the situation outside, Murong Yu didn''t know how long this situation could last. Therefore, he is now even more conscientiously gritted his teeth against the baptism of yin and yang fire. If you want to be free, you need more strength. Really not enough? Then break through to the state of no self, even the state of the beginning of the Tao! So, why are those people still his opponents? Time slowly passed, and Murong Yu''s physical body and cultivation base slowly improved under the tempering of Yin and Yang fire. Because of Murong Yu''s tenacity, his soul continued to be sublimated. Still constantly improving the realm. There seems to be a breakthrough to the second-order rhythm of the real self? Finally, after a few more days, Murong Yu''s body made a breakthrough after his soul and reached the real self. Now, only the cultivation base has not broken through. Once the cultivation realm breaks through to the real self realm, then Murong Yu''s combat power can definitely rush to the realm of Taoist monarch. By then, it would not be a problem at all to behead the powerful in the realm of Taoist monarchs with bare hands. boom! Finally, Murong Yu''s cultivation base broke through, and he successfully reached the real self state! The soul, cultivation base and body have reached the real self at the same time! As soon as the cultivation base broke through, an extremely powerful aura burst out from Murong Yu''s body, instantly filling the entire Yin Yang Cauldron. Even the yin and yang fire that was "baptizing" Murong Yu''s body was bombarded back by this terrifying force. Can''t hurt Murong Yu in a short time. At the same time, in the outside world. The complexions of the four Taoist masters changed slightly, especially the Taoist master with the Yin-Yang Cauldron with a look of horror: "It''s not good, the Yin-Yang fire in the Yin-Yang Cauldron has erupted again. Don''t worry. Don''t burn Murong Yu to death, or we will just be exhausted by fetching water from the bamboo basket." "Then don''t hurry up and see if there is anything wrong with Murong Yu?" The other one immediately yelled. They have worked so hard to capture Murong Yu, and they are still suffering from a number of big chases from Wanlianggong, all of them are exhausted physically and mentally. If Murong Yu were to be burned to death again, they would steal the chicken and lose the rice. They would not eat the mutton but provoke a commotion. boom! Just when the person wanted to get out of the spirit and enter the Yin Yang cauldron to check Murong Yu''s situation, a big hand broke into the void, locking the four of them and hitting him fiercely. The faces of the four of them changed abruptly, and the powerful Daoist who wanted to check Murong Yu''s situation did not continue to check. Rather, it raised the strongest attack instantly, and combined the forces of the four to smash the big hand fiercely. There is no other reason, the people chased from outside are the strong of Wanliang Palace. The most important thing is that he is stronger than all four. puff Although they successfully resisted the opponent''s big hand, the four of them couldn''t help spraying blood. The disparity in strength is too great, it is not an opponent at all. However, fortunately, the speed of the four of them is not bad, so they can still maintain the advantage for the time being. However, if this continues, they will definitely be bombarded and killed. "Catch it with your hands! Otherwise, although the universe is big, there is absolutely no place for you to stand on. Even if you are chasing into the endless chaos, you can''t escape the chasing of Wanliang Palace!" The face of the strong man chased by Wanliang Palace was gloomy. Han said murderously. The four ignored them, still running away quickly. Inside the Yin Yang Cauldron, Murong Yu was smiling at this moment. It seemed that he didn''t care that he was trapped in the Yin Yang Cauldron and suffered from the torment of the ice and fire at the same time. In fact, for the improvement of strength, these pains are really nothing. After all, Murong Yu had survived the pain that was billions of times stronger than this. He deeply knows that if he wants to be a master, if he wants to be the master of chaos, he has to pay more than others. Need to endure what others cannot endure and cannot do. Pain and torture are just stepping stones on the road to practice. Every time I take a step, I will encounter these pains and tortures more or less. Only by defeating them can we achieve greater success. Perhaps it was this mentality that allowed Murong Yu''s soul to be sublimated. The cultivation speed skyrocketed. At this time, the Trinity has reached the real self. Murong Yu''s current combat power has skyrocketed again. The real me, what is the real me? The true self is to return to the true self, to return to the original. Therefore, Murong Yu now seems to have lost his sharp edge. From a distance, he was like an ordinary young mortal who could no longer be ordinary. Of course, this is only on the surface. But at this time, Murong Yu had a vaguely noble and dusty temperament. Even the depths of his eyes occasionally showed a faint purple light. Suppress the souls of all lives in the heavens and all realms. This is one of the characteristics of the Chaos people. "Tolerate others can''t bear it. My heart is strong, it is really strong." Murong Yu still sat cross-legged. When he was "baptized" by the fire of yin and yang, his soul was sublimated. This not only made him really touch the method or true meaning of becoming the master of chaos. Moreover, it made him see himself clearly. The real me? I really see my heart. auzw.com All magic weapons, primordial artifacts, heavenly materials and earthly treasures, etc. are just outside, and only if the heart is strong can it be really strong. What is the heart? The original mind is your own thinking, your own thoughts. Only when the heart is strong, can you endure the unbearableness of others, and then you can continuously improve your soul, cultivation base, and physical body. The true self is actually to see the original mind clearly and cultivate the original mind. Kaka... Murong Yu clenched his fist lightly, and the void near the fist was squeezed. Even those yin and yang fires can only be annihilated. "This strength is definitely at least ten thousand times stronger than before without breakthrough! Now I am confident and easy to crush low-level Daojun." Murong Yu showed a satisfied smile on his face. Low-level Daojun, that is, Daojun first to third level. Murong Yu''s current combat power is so terrifying? What if it is paired with treasures such as the Blade of Chaos? Wouldn''t it be possible to kill or even crush even the middle-rank Daoist? He hasn''t done it yet, and Murong Yu hasn''t compared it. However, facing the middle-ranking Daojun, he is fully capable of protecting himself. "The cultivation base and the physical body are nothing more. This time the sublimation of the soul is the most terrifying. Three thousand soul balls, almost every breath, can swallow a lot of soul power from the endless chaos." "At this time, the power of the soul is truly like a source, the source is endless, and will never be exhausted." Feeling the power brought by the three thousand soul balls, Murong Yu muttered to himself . However, the more soul balls, the more soul power needed. Naturally, it is even more difficult to break through. However, as long as Murong Yu maintains his original mind, his soul will continue to sublimate and become stronger. At this point, Murong Yu was no longer worried. "As far as the strength of the soul is concerned, even if it is a strong person at the level of the ancestor of the soul, it is far inferior to me. However, in terms of quality and other aspects, I am far inferior to the ancestor of the soul. Therefore, although my soul lethality is not bad, it is still too far away from the ancestor of Soul Yi." "However, if I can break through to the state of no-self, I am afraid that it will be comparable to the ancestor of the soul." Murong Yu thought in his heart, already looking at the Yin Yang Cauldron. After entering the yin and yang cauldron, he was burned by the yin and yang fire. He could only resist constantly, but there was no extra time to look at this space. The space is not large, with a radius of about 100 miles. Murong Yu observed that this yin-yang tripod was not the same as the Qiankun yin-yang tripod, but was divided into two parts. Huh... While Murong Yu was studying how the yin and yang fire appeared, the yin and yang fire disappeared out of thin air. Murong Yu was not surprised. Because these yin and yang fires appeared suddenly. Isnt it normal to appear suddenly and then disappear suddenly? However, these yin and yang fires are essentially different from the yin and yang fires ejected from the Qiankun Yin and Yang Ding. The power in the yin and yang cauldron of the universe could not allow him to cultivate or even improve his realm. Because the level of Qiankun Yinyang Ding is the same as him. How strong Murong Yu is, the mighty power that Qiankun Yin Yang Cauldron exploded. This kind of power equal to Murong Yu''s realm is basically useless to Murong Yu. Boom... At this moment, Murong Yu suddenly heard that someone seemed to be opening the Yin Yang Cauldron? Without a word, Murong Yu went "unconscious" directly. Even more, his physical body became blood-stained, one piece of green and one piece of red. Some places were melted, and some places were frozen, like ten thousand years of ice. This reaction speed, this acting skill-can almost become the actor. Huh! After Murong Yu finished the disguise, he felt that he was being wandered away from Qiankun Ding. It''s finally out. Murong Yu was a little excited in his heart, and at the same time he secretly looked outside. At this moment, they seemed to be deep underground, because he smelled the fragrance of the earth. I even saw the cave that had just been dug around. There are four people, one of them is quite a lot. However, what made Murong Yu''s heart so murderous was that these four people were now very embarrassed. One by one was covered with blood. The main thing is that all four of them seem to be seriously injured. Severely injured? Then the strength will naturally be greatly lost. This is definitely Murong Yu''s opportunity. Those people who had no grievances or hatreds against him ambush him, and in the end they almost even killed him. This hatred is simply a **** hatred and cannot be shared. However, he did not immediately take action. Who knows if these people are really seriously injured? If he is the same as him, how about acting? After all, Murong Yu didn''t know that the four of them had been hunted and killed by Wanliang Palace. !! ... Chapter 2244： Fight Chapter 2244 Fight However, Murong Yu soon discovered that these people were not acting like him. They were seriously injured. Especially those two Taoist powerhouses with lower strength were seriously injured, and the strength that can burst out now is probably not at the peak of 50%. With Murong Yu''s current strength, if there is a violent murder, the two of them will probably be beheaded before they react. Even though they are dead, they don''t know how they died or who killed them. Of course, Murong Yu''s current combat power was enough to crush the low-level Daojun. Even though the two relatively weak disciples were not seriously injured, they were not Murong Yu''s opponents at all. It was the other two powerful Taoists that made Murong Yu fear. Both of them are stronger than Sun Yu of the fifth rank of Taoist Lord. One of them is not much stronger, just a small state. But the other person is definitely the eighth-order Daoist, and even the ninth-order Daoist, with extremely terrifying strength. However, both of them are not doing well now, each of them is seriously injured. , This surprised Murong Yu, who had such a strength that hit the four of them severely? That''s the ninth-order Daoist! "It''s really **** Wanliang Palace, chasing us for more than a month!" The second-order Daoist cursed loudly. It seems that you want to vent your anger and resentment in this way? It turned out to be chased by Wanliang Palace. Murong Yu finally knew why they were so embarrassed and seriously injured. However, he was taken aback soon. These people still saved their lives and even escaped under the chasing and killing of many powerful men in Wanliang Palace. How powerful are their methods? Fortunately, all four of them are now seriously injured, giving Murong Yu a chance to escape. Otherwise, he can''t escape at all! "If we get his secret from this kid, once the strength is great, I will rush into the Wanliang Palace, and kill all the bits and pieces of the Wanliang Palace." Another powerful Taoist said murderously. The sixth-order Taoist smiled indifferently: "Why wait until the strength has risen? This time Wanliang Palace chased us. This hatred is not shared! I suggest that after we recover our strength, we will use the four elephants to directly give the barbarian. He leveled Wanliang Palace." "Isnt there a powerful Daoist in Wanliang Palace? I will see if they can withstand the attacks of our four-elephant array and projection. Even if they cant destroy their powerful Daoist, they will kill Wanliang. The other disciples of the palace are more than enough. I will let them know the fate of offending our Four Elephant Sects!" It turns out that the array projection is called the four-image large array. Are these people the ancestors of the Four Elephants? Murong Yu thought in his heart, but was too shocked at the failure of the sixth-order Taoist to express his thoughts. He sees too many things about the whole family at every turn. Moreover, although the Four Elephants Array is terrifying, the Wanliang Palace must have a Mountain Protection Array. Can the projection of the Four Elephants Array attack the Wanliang Palace through the Mountain Protection Array? Moreover, if the Dao Master of Wanliang Palace makes a move, I am afraid that the Four Elephants can''t help them, right? "Don''t talk about it, I''ll read this kid''s memory first. Come along with you. Otherwise, if he dies, we will waste our energy." Ninth-order Daojun frowned and said immediately. Murong Yu''s heart froze, how could his memory be read? It can''t be said that you can only risk attack now. The other three powerful Daoists nodded slightly, and were about to read Murong Yu''s attack. But at this moment... Soul storm! Murong Yu yelled in his heart, and immediately burst out the strongest soul group attack! But seeing the three thousand soul **** in Murong Yus soul space all spin quickly, revealing a wave of soul power, and finally broke through Murong Yus soul space, strangling to the four great four elephant ancestors like a stormy sea. . Even a dazzling purple light swept out from the power of the soul. This was just the first step for Murong Yu to fight back. While carrying out the soul attack, he had already sacrificed the chaos blade. Unlike the group attack of the soul, the chaos blade is only aimed at the powerful ninth-order Dao Monarch. Only by cutting him back can he escape their control. puff! puff! Those two low-level Dao Sovereign powerhouses were no longer Murong Yu''s opponents. At this time, they were seriously injured, unable to display half of their strength. Therefore, they have no time to react, and their souls have been crushed into powder. To death, their faces still showed surprises. The expression was still stagnant at the moment when he was about to read Murong Yu''s memory. "court death!" In the face of big changes, the sixth-order Daojun and the ninth-order Daojun reacted in time. Suddenly, they both yelled angrily, and at the same time they blasted a punch, blasting Murong Yu fiercely, wanting to blow Murong Yu out with one punch. However, at this time, the dazzling purple light exploded fiercely, as if two Primordial Emperors slammed to the two. The sixth-order Daoist was already seriously injured, and his strength was greatly reduced. Therefore, the moment he was exposed to the purple light, his soul was suppressed. Unable to move! If this continues, his soul will be attacked by the souls that follow him and be blasted into dust. At this moment, the ninth-order Daoist yelled fiercelyhuh! auzw.com Suddenly, the sixth-order Daojun came to his senses. However, at this time, Murong Yu''s soul storm had already blasted over. A look of horror appeared on the face of the sixth-order Daoist, instantly mobilizing his ultimate strength, and blasting out fiercely. boom! After the loud noise, his whole person was shaken out. At the same time, blood was sprayed from the mouth. He was injured too badly, the strength of the combat power dropped. The most important thing is that Murong Yu at this time is no longer Amon, and his combat power has long been different. Even when it was the peak of the sixth-order Daoist, Murong Yu also had the power to fight. "Nine-character mantra, nine-character unity!" Seeing that the sixth-order Taoist could not be killed to death with a single blow, Murong Yu directly sacrificed the nine-character mantra. A vain Taikoo Emperor instantly tore the void, and came from Taikoo, his body exuded a terrifying aura that made the soul tremble. The three of Murong Yu couldn''t see the face of this great emperor clearly. Just seeing the great emperor stepping into the air, after appearing in the time and space, he shot the sixth-order Daoist with a palm away. The face of the sixth-order Daojun powerhouse showed horror, as if he had seen an extremely terrifying scene. I saw that he had mobilized his ultimate strength, and once the Shuanglong grabbed the ball, he blasted out, trying to block the emperor''s blast. It''s just that Murong Yu, the ninth-order Daoist powerhouse, and even the sixth-order Daoist in the party knew that he was absolutely unable to resist. With a "puff", this powerful Taoist monarch was directly shot-annihilated. There is not even a powder left. After shooting this person to death, Emperor Taikoo also disappeared out of thin air, as if he had never appeared before. "what''s going on?" Both Murong Yu and the ninth-order Dao Sovereign were shocked. Yes, even Murong Yu himself was taken aback. Although he had sacrificed the nine-character mantra at the same time before, it seemed that he did not have such great power at that time. When he was in the realm of cultivation, Murong Yu knew that after collecting the nine-character mantra, he would be invincible in the world. It''s just that he has already collected the nine-character mantras, but it doesn''t seem like the legendary general invincible. However, it now appears that the nine-character mantra is really invincible in the world. These thoughts just flashed through Murong Yu''s mind, and then all his attention was focused on the most powerful ninth-order Daoist. Although Ziguang had an influence on him, the influence was too weak. It was only suppressed for a moment. It should be understood that the purple light directly annihilated the soul of the ancestor of Hunyi. The ancestor of Soul Yi is the supreme existence of the Taoist level, much more powerful than the ninth-order Taoist in front of him. Perhaps this is the drawback of Ziguang, right? Only has an effect on the strong soul clan. Otherwise, it is really invincible. Once the purple light is sacrificed, no matter what level of existence the opponent is, the soul will be annihilated. In the whole world, where is there anyone Murong Yu''s opponent? In addition to the purple light, the power of chaos and the power of calming souls have little effect on the ninth-order Daoist. Although he was seriously injured, his combat power dropped sharply. But there is still the combat power of the eighth-order Daojun. The power is booming, the breath is violent. Seeing Murong Yu beheading the three of his own party again and again, the ninth-order Daoist became completely angry. Even his long hair is standing upside down. "Die me!" The ninth-order Dao Sovereign yelled violently and slammed the chaos blade with a fist. clang! Amidst the loud noise, Murong Yu''s hands and tiger''s mouth were directly cracked. Even the fists of both hands were directly shattered. At the same time, the chaos blades were bombarded and shot out. puff Murong Yu''s face changed drastically, and his figure instantly retreated, and rammed into the depths of the earth behind. Even though he relied on backwards to pour power out of his body, he still couldn''t help but spray blood. Although his combat power is against the sky, his strength is far from that of the ninth-order Daojun. Completely vulnerable! However, fortunately, Murong Yu had rich experience in fighting, so he unloaded all the remaining energy in his body and annihilated the surrounding large tracts of land. No, his entire body will be blown up. But even so, his physical body was still severely injured. The life force rushed frantically, quickly repairing his wounded body. But at this time, the ninth-order Daoist had already culled. He saw that his hands were like eagle claws, grabbing the void, and imagining hundreds of millions of claws, wanting to catch Murong Yusheng to death. The situation is critical! The strength of the two sides is surging, constantly annihilating the earth and the void in hundreds of millions of miles. Under this situation, Murong Yu could not even enter Hetu Luoshu. So he had to fight hard. Huh! Hetu Luoshu turned into a magnificent picture, directly facing the ninth-order Daoist. The eyes of the ninth-rank Daoist flashed with terrible murderous intent, and his hands directly hit the Hetu Luoshu with his claws, trying to tear the Hetu Luoshu into shreds. But what shocked him was that he couldn''t tear it apart. ... Chapter 2245： Desperately Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 2245 Desperate Hetu Luoshu is the first strange book in the world, although it cannot burst out of its strongest power in Murong Yu''s hands. But how can anyone tear it apart? Don''t say it''s just a Taoist monarch, even a Taoist master can''t cause damage to Hetu Luoshu. After the consternation, the ninth-order Daoist knew that the Hetu Luoshu was a treasure. He was the only treasure he could not tear with bare hands. Immediately, there was a joy in his angry heart. Seeing that he grabbed it with a big hand, the terrible power burst out, and he wanted to compress the Hetu Luoshu, and then collect it. "Nine-character mantra!" Murong Yu shouted violently, and typed the nine-character mantra again. Suddenly, an illusory great emperor tore the void again, stepping out of the sky from Taigu. The vicissitudes and the powerful aura erupted from the emperor, and the suppressed void trembled and even shattered. And the ninth-order Daoist who was first among them was enveloped by a strong and extremely dangerous aura. He knew that this great emperor could hurt him. Even if he couldn''t resist it, he would fall here today. kill! The ninth-order Daojun yelled fiercely. With a big hand, he flew the Hetuluo Shu to another general, and has temporarily given up collecting the Hetuluo Shu. Strength is gathered on his fists. There was a dazzling light on the fist, and a terrible breath erupted. Immediately, his fists were already violently bombarded. Holy Soul Slash! Murong Yu raised his soul to the pinnacle and slashed it directly. At the same time, the chaotic blade that had been shaken out even shattered the void, and slashed out. Everything happened too fast, between the lightning and the fire, the ninth-order Daoist had already been killed with the Great Emperor. After the loud noise, the emperor''s figure shattered in an instant. Even though the nine-character mantra is invincible in the world, but Murong Yu''s realm is too low to be able to exert the most powerful power of the nine-character mantra. Otherwise, the great emperor can take a single blow and destroy the ninth-order Daoist without any damage to himself. However, even though the ninth-order Daoist blasted the illusory emperor, he was not comfortable. Both hands were directly shattered by the terrifying power. At the same time, his figure was bombarded and flew upside down like defeat, spurting blood. Was hit again! At this moment, the Sacred Soul Slash and the Blade of Chaos had already been bombarded. At the same time, Murong Yu controlled the purple light in the depths of his soul to constantly erupt. Even though Ziguang could not annihilate the opponent''s soul, even if it was suppressed for a moment, it would be of great benefit to Murong Yu. "Get out of here!" Although the ninth-order Dao Sovereign was hit **** the ground, his strength was still terrifying. In the violent shout, the power in his body swept out like a violent storm, directly bombarding the Saint Soul Slash and Chaos Blade. boom! clang! The Holy Soul Slash had not attacked and entered the soul space of the opponent, it was already shattered by the power of the ninth-order Daoist. At the same time, the Chaos Man was shocked and flew out again. Even this time, Murong Yu''s mind was shocked as if the river was overwhelmed. All came back without success! However, Murong Yu didn''t expect these attacks to be able to do nothing with the ninth-order Daoist. What he can trust now is the purple light and the nine-character mantra. Fortunately, Ziguang really works. Murong Yu did not feel disappointed. Ziguang appeared, even though the opponent was a ninth-order Daojun, his soul was suppressed. Nine-character mantra! Murong Yu roared, and the nine-character mantra kept blasting out. Suddenly, one by one the great emperors continued to tear the primordial void, stepping into the air, and frantically attacking the ninth-order Daoist. It''s just that the moment of time is too short and too short. Before the Great Emperor''s attack hit the ninth-order Daojun, the opponent had already woken up. "kill!" The ninth-order Taoist yelled again and again, and directly sacrificed a great emperor who had madly slashed and attacked the Taoist weapon. At the same time, the killing intent of the ninth-order Daoist soared, stepped out in one step, crushed the sky, and rushed straight to Murong Yu. After the First World War, the ground where they were all annihilated. At this time, they are no longer deep in the ground, but have been exposed in the void. Murong Yu stepped on the "Bing Zi Jue" with a speed like the wind, and his figure shuttled straight into the void. Go away in a flash. However, his opponent is the ninth-order Daojun. Both the strength and the supernatural powers are far above him. Even though Murong Yu is flying fast, but the opponent is like a shadow, like a gangrene attached to bones, catching up. The power exploded, the void shattered, and the firmament above the Ninth Heaven seemed to tremble violently because of the action of the Ninth-order Daoist, and it seemed to be about to break. Murong Yu continued to type the nine-character mantra, wanting to use the Great Emperor to kill Taoist monarchs. However, it was impossible to kill each other for a while. There is a huge disparity in the strength of both sides. auzw.com This is an extremely difficult battle. "I am a member of the soul race. If you dare to kill me, you will be chased by the soul race. The soul race is not comparable to the Wanliang Palace." After the war, Murong Yu said at the same time. Sure enough, after hearing the words "soul clan", the ninth-order Daoist was taken aback. Yes, Wanliang Palace is already powerful, but compared with the Soul Race, the Soul Race is a true dragon that roams above the nine heavens, and the Wanliang Temple is at best just an ant crawling on the ground. The two sides are not at the same level at all. The chasing and killing of Wanliang Palace can make him want to die, what if it is the chasing and killing of the soul race? Then there is really no place for him to stay in Nuo Da Sheng Universe. "Kill you, the soul race chases me. Even if you don''t kill you, you will let me go? Besides, if you kill my three brothers, our hatred is not shared. Today is either you or me!" The strong man''s face is stubborn and resolute. Murong Yu cried secretly in his heart. Originally, he moved out of the soul clan to suppress the ninth-order Taoist master, and then he seized the opportunity to hide in Hetu Luoshu and escape. It''s just that the other party is not afraid of the soul race at all. The dog jumped the wall in a hurry. In that case, there is no need to say anything. You can only see the real chapter under your hand! Nine-character mantra, soul attack, chaos blade... Relying on the strong speed, Murong Yu continuously blasted out various attacks. Fortunately, the physique of "Chaotic Celestial Body" at the same time. Fortunately, he has three thousand soul balls, which provide him with inexhaustible soul power at all times. Fortunately, the tree of life in his dantian was consuming the power of chaos in the endless chaos all the time, constantly replenishing his power. Otherwise, Murong Yu''s power would have been exhausted a long time ago. Facing the constant bombardment from Murong Yu, the ninth-order Daoist roared again and again, his power exploded, and the bombarded Murong Yu was eager to die. However, the more he fought, the more shocked he was. Murong Yu''s power seemed to be endless. On the other hand, he was already a little out of support at this time. Originally, he was already seriously injured and his strength was greatly damaged. It needs a part of strength to protect the body, otherwise the injury will continue to worsen. In fact, although he is brave and invincible. But in the war, it was still hit hard. After all, whether it is the Nine-Character Mantra, the Soul Attack or the Chaos Blade, it is not an ordinary attack. In the event of negligence, you will still be injured. His injuries are getting heavier and heavier, and his combat power is getting weaker and weaker. On the contrary, Murong Yu is getting stronger and stronger. This is for sure. Although Murong Yu had already broken through to the realm of true self, his combat power was greatly improved. But it hasn''t been fully controlled and familiar. Therefore, at the beginning, his combat power was actually limited. But fighting is the fastest way for people to become familiar with new powers and enhance combat power! Therefore, Murong Yu''s combat power is getting stronger and stronger. Coupled with the endless power and soul power, he is basically invincible. In fact, Murong Yu didn''t have to kill the other party. However, the other party did not let him go at all. He can only be forced to desperately. "Four Elephants Great Array!" Maybe something is wrong, or maybe I have lost my heart. During the war, the ninth-order Dao Sovereign yelled violently. Big hand raised. Rumbling... Suddenly, large arrays covering hundreds of millions of miles appeared out of thin air. After the formation of the big formation, there were gusts of wind, and the world changed color. Murong Yu glanced intently, and there was no blue sky, white clouds and the earth. At this moment, what caught his eyes was only a thick fog. "This should be the formation of the four attacking me. The projection power is terrifying, so I don''t know how powerful the formation is?" Murong Yu thought, but there was already a little joy in his heart. Perhaps, this big formation of the four elephants can make him come back and kill the ninth-order Daoist? Immediately, Murong Yu remained calm, standing still in a daze. At this moment, he seemed to be trapped by the formation, unable to move. This is the reaction of a normal person. Seeing this scene, the ninth-order Daoist sneered. At the same time, he had already expanded his figure and quickly culled Xiang Murong Yu. Originally, he could use the Four Elephants to kill Murong Yu. But that was too wasteful, Murong Yu was so defying, he still wanted to use it for research. Therefore, Murong Yu, who was going to hit him with his own hands, couldn''t take care of himself, so he could only study it carefully after he vented the bad anger in his heart. "coming." Murong Yu was walking cautiously in one direction, but secretly, he was watching everything around him. In the formation, the ninth-order Daoist had nothing to hide, and the murderous one killed him. Therefore, he was discovered by Murong Yu before he got close. "Little bastard, die for me!" The ninth-order Taoist yelled fiercely, and appeared beside Murong Yu out of thin air. The big hand even turned out hundreds of millions of claws and grabbed Murong Yu right away. At this moment, he saw a sneer on Murong Yu''s face. Immediately, he felt something was wrong. At the same time, he had already seen Murong Yu suddenly disappeared in place and entered the depths of the formation. It''s like entering no one. The ninth-order Daoist was shocked instantly! At this moment, a strong and dangerous aura quickly bombarded from behind him... ... Chapter 2248： Shattered universe Chapter 2248 Broken Universe Less than 10% of the troops, not too strong... Even though the ancestor Soul Yi said so, the thousands of people present were silent. Even, a solemn color was revealed on everyone''s face. In fact, this is less than 10% of the forces, perhaps only 1% of the forces of God''s Universe. But this force is also quite terrifying, enough to suppress the entire Holy Universe. Otherwise, how could God Universe only send these troops? They must feel that just relying on less than 10% of the force is enough to sweep the Holy Cosmos and suppress the Holy Cosmos. Otherwise, they can send more troops to conquer the holy universe in one fell swoop. Then, they used the holy universe as the backing, madly attacked the martial arts universe. "It can only be covered by soldiers." After a long time, another deputy leader level boss said slowly. There are ten deputy leaders of the Holy Universe, and each deputy leader represents a giant-like power. Like the ancestor of Soul Yi, he represents the Soul Race. It can be said that in addition to the superpowers that are not born, the power represented by the ten deputy leaders of the Holy Universe are the ten most peak powers of the Holy Universe. "Although the monks of the God Universe are known for being fierce, they are always enveloped by the breath of death. Since they have come here and attacked our Holy Universe with a fatigued division, we must take good care of this encounter. To fight, its best to kill them outside of the Holy Cosmos, and at the worst, stop them outside of the Cosmos. Otherwise, if they invade the Holy Cosmos, it will do too much damage to us." At this time, an elder-level boss Shen Sheng said. Hearing this, everyone nodded. Another elder-level boss said in a deep voice: "If we can destroy the invading enemies of God Universe, we can hit their morale. Maybe, the Budo Universe will gain the upper hand because of this, and bring God Universe How about blasting out the martial arts universe?" "It''s wrong to be so afraid. If God Universe is defeated by Martial Universe, then they will definitely attack our Holy Universe with the defeated division. By then, we will definitely be hard to resist." said a big man. "Don''t we let them invade the Holy Universe? If so, our Holy Universe will not be far from extinction." Some people disagree with this idea. The big guy who spoke before slowly shook his head: "Don''t deny my idea, I have a suggestion." "Any suggestions?" A deputy leader-level boss looked at the elder who was speaking. The elder immediately continued and said: "We will attack the forces of the God Universe outside the Holy Universe. But we dont want to beat them cruelly or even crippled them. We only need to confront them outside the universe. Yes." Ancestor Hun Yi, that is, Murong Yu clone''s eyes flashed a touch of brilliance. At the same time, other people also reacted. They are all the top powerhouses in the holy universe, none of them are stupid. "You mean, we confronted them outside the holy universe, preventing them from taking a step forward, but they are reluctant to leave. In this way, we can drag until the war between the martial arts universe and the **** universe ends." The elder said with joy. In fact, it means just one sentence, that is, less than 10% of the troops holding the opponent. Let them invade not to come in, but they are reluctant to leave. In this way, God Universe will not be reinforced. At that time, the Holy Universe can be preserved. "Okay! We should do this. However, the God Universe is coming so fiercely, we must start the first battle and hurt them severely. Let them know that our Holy Universe is not easy to provoke." A deputy leader said in a cold voice. , Murderous. ... "What? Are we going to the battlefield now?" When the Saint Sect was stationed, Murongxuan and others were a little surprised when they got the news that they were about to go to the battlefield. Didn''t it mean that the war has not yet started? However, Murong Yu knew about it a long time ago, which is not surprising right away. Of course, he didn''t say anything to others. Because this time going to the battlefield, it is completely top secret, because they are going to fight an ambush in God Universe. There is a universe between the holy universe and the **** universe, a broken universe that has already been destroyed. Legend has it that this universe was previously stronger than the **** universe, and even the martial arts universe. But unfortunately, the universe died overnight. Moreover, this universe is not the same as the holy universe. There are only vast and boundless continents in the entire universe, and no planets appear. But at this time, the entire continent of the universe was barren, just like after a major earthquake. Except for some weeds and fierce beasts, there is nothing. Because, the entire universe has no vitality except for those rich death qi. But all monks need the vitality of heaven and earth. Otherwise, it is impossible to upgrade the cultivation base at all. auzw.com Therefore, apart from the plants and beasts that swallow the dead, no monks usually come. Of course, the inability of other monks to come to this universe is also an important reason. In fact, only the powerful in the Great Dao Realm can freely roam in the endless chaos, and can jump from this universe into another universe. Because the two universes are not connected together, but across a very long chaotic zone. Legend has it that there are countless treasures in the Chaos Zone. And all of them are of the highest level, more precious than the Taoist level. However, almost no one in the holy universe has this level of treasure. Because, in the endless chaos, there is a chaos in the eyes. There is no direction at all, and there is no heaven and earth vitality, and there is extremely strong pressure. Ordinary people enter the endless chaos, are directly crushed, and eventually return to the endless chaos. Although the powerful in the great realm can resist this pressure, they can freely enter and exit the endless chaos. But if you lose your way in the endless chaos, you can only stay in the endless chaos forever with a lonely cry. Moreover, since ancient times, those in the Dao Realm who have been lost in the endless chaos have often said nothing less. Therefore, although there is a treasure in the chaos, very few people will rush out of the universe and enter the chaos. However, the power of the Holy Universe built a teleportation array between the Holy Universe and the Broken Universe. Therefore, the soldiers of the Holy Universe Alliance do not need to cross the endless chaos, they can directly teleport to the shattered universe. The same goes for the **** universe. And the existence of this broken universe has just become a buffer zone between the holy universe and the divine universe. Otherwise, if the Divine Universe directly enters the Holy Universe, the loss of the Holy Universe will be terrifying. "It''s very depressing here. There is no heaven and earth vitality. You can only rely on Yuan Jing to recover." Murong Xuan looked at the gloomy sky, and said a little uncomfortable. They have been teleported to the Broken Universe and have camped. "So, pay attention to the control of power on the battlefield. Otherwise, no matter how high your realm is, if you don''t have power, you will still be vulnerable." Murong Yu said in a deep voice. Not only that, the death aura in the Broken Universe still attacked their bodies at all times. Once contaminated, they will be injured and their combat power will decline. Therefore, even if they are not fighting, they must consume a certain amount of strength to resist these deadly attacks. It can be said that even if they don''t fight, they will continue to consume their strength. "Fortunately, all the supplies we need are provided by the alliance! Cool!" Li Ling said with a smile. "Just this thing, what''s the use?" Murong Yi was a little bit disdainful: "These alliance supplies are only enough for us to consume when we are not in combat. If there is a big war, it will not be enough. In my opinion, it is still to grab the place. The resources are more reliable." All the people in the divine universe are invaders, and everyone in the divine universe will not be soft, just kill them. "You can figure it out, don''t say anything, get familiar with the environment here." Murong Yu waved his hand. He didn''t care about these consumption. Apart from the death aura in the Broken Universe, there is not even the power of Chaos. In fact, lifelessness is just a kind of Chaos Power. However, Murong Yu couldn''t directly absorb the dead air. But, he has a tree of life. At every moment, the tree of life can absorb a large amount of chaotic power from the endless chaos, and it will be provided to him endlessly, making him inexhaustible. Therefore, even in the shattering universe, he would not be in danger of being exhausted. This is a big advantage. In the camp, the lord of the Wanliang Palace Da Ma Jindao sat in the main seat, while Murong Yu and others stood on both sides. "According to the news, the vanguard of God Universe will soon be killed. The task given to us is to ambush these people. You don''t need to kill them all, you just need to severely damage their vanguard. This time it''s us. In the first battle, I hope everyone will not let me down." Palace Master Wanliang''s eyes flashed coldly and glanced at everyone. Everyone was awe-inspiring, knowing that Wanliang Palace took the credit. Only with sufficient military exploits, his status in the alliance will be steadily elevated. So everyone hurriedly expressed their views. Murong Yu also pretended to be like everyone else. With a big wave of the Lord of the Wanliang Palace, a picture scroll composed of strength was unfolded in front of everyone. Murong Yu only glanced at it and knew that this was part of the map of the Broken World. However, there is an extremely long distance from where they camped. The lord of the Wanliang Palace pointed to a point on the map: "This is the place where the Gods Universe Army must pass. Our task is to lie in wait here." Murong Yu looked over and saw that there were high mountains and overgrown weeds, and it was an excellent location for an ambush. Moreover, the suppression of the Divine Mind by the Broken Universe is extremely cruel. When the people of the Gods and Universe found out in an ambush, it was too late if they wanted to retreat. "In this battle, not only our Wanliang Palace, but also many forces participated in the ambush. Therefore, we can only win but not lose!" At the end, the Wanliang Palace Lord warned in a deep voice. ... Chapter 2249： Ambush ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 2249 Ambush With the one billion monks of the Holy Sect, Murong Yu lay in ambush at the designated position. In addition to the Holy Sect, the 100,000 forces of Wanliang Palace. There are even many forces at the captain level, like Wanliang Palace, lying in ambush here. The number of troops in ambush is in the order of trillions. This is the war between the universe. At every turn, there are monks with trillions of dollars. In addition to these ordinary monks, there are also a large number of powerhouses at the Dao realm level. "This place is really suitable for ambush! Tens of trillions of powerhouses are ambushing here. Looking at it from afar, they haven''t found anything?" Murong Xuan said with a sigh. If this is not in the shattered universe but in the holy universe or the divine universe, so many of them will not be able to ambush at all. As long as they gather together, the horrible aura will radiate from afar and go straight to the sky. Even if they hide, they cannot be completely hidden. But now they are lying in ambush in the broken world, like a mortal army lurking, they can''t see the difference. "So, the Broken Universe was treated as a battlefield. Note that today we can ambush the team of God Universe. But in the future, the people of God Universe can also ambush us. With our strength, once we fall into an ambush, the consequences will be disastrous." Murong Yu Shen Sheng said. Everyone nodded, all knowing the seriousness of the matter. Originally, the holy sect''s overall hands were not so good, if they fell into the encirclement of the gods universe, they would be wiped out. Moreover, this is in the war, the probability of falling into an ambush is extremely great. After lurking for a few days, the people of the God Universe still disappeared. Fortunately, everyone is a powerful monk and doesn''t need to eat or drink at all. Although a part of the strength was always lost in the process of fighting the death-qi invasion, it has been kept back by absorbing the elemental crystal or the pill. Otherwise, the eating and drinking problems of tens of thousands of people will also cause headaches for the Holy Universe Alliance. "Come on! Everyone is paying attention to me." On this day, Murong Yu''s heart shook slightly, and in the depths of his soul, he seemed to see a vague image-in the far distance, a large group of people, the monks of tens of thousands, were rushing out of water, like a torrent. Rushed. Those people should be the people of the universe. Can you foresee the coming of God''s universe? This is a great supernatural power that appeared after Murong Yu''s realm was elevated. In other words, this is the ability to deduct secrets? Of course, Murong Yu couldn''t really predict the future. He was able to "see" the people from God''s universe ahead of time because they were not too far away from the ambush. Otherwise, if the distance is too far, Murong Yu will not be able to see. Murongxuan, Duanmuqing and others were awe-inspiring. Soon after, a terrifying breath that tore the world and the earth swept across from afar, and wherever it passed, the death breath of the shattered universe was forced to dissipate to both sides. The momentum is like a rainbow, like a surging river. There are so many people that you can''t see the end at a glance. Even if compared to the ambush of the Holy Universe ambush, it is almost the same. This is just the opposing vanguard. However, Murong Yu breathed a sigh of relief, although the Divine Universe was stronger than the Holy Universe in general. But the average realm of these vanguard forces is not much higher than them. The monks in the Heaven and Human Realm and the True Self Realm accounted for the majority. Also, even though God Universe is powerful, most of them are monks below the Great Dao Realm. Even though there are more powerful Dao realms than Saint Cosmos, it is impossible for Dao real experts to run all over the street. "Wait for us to pass before we do it." Looking at the invaders of God Universe, Murong Yu''s heart was also a little emotional. The monks who had never seen such a big battle were extremely excited and nervous. The army of God''s universe flew by quickly, like a torrent. These people are all flying desperately, and there is no need to worry about power loss. Also, their **** universe is about to be destroyed. What they have to do now is to take the Holy Universe and Martial Universe with lightning speed. As for the various resources such as Yuanjing, what if they are exhausted? As long as they win these two universes, they can replenish them. Otherwise, they will all die. Murong Yu didn''t know how Saint Universe''s intelligence was obtained. Seeing the vast army of God Universe, they entered their ambush circle unprepared. After a long time, trillions of talents finally entered the ambush circle. "Hands! Kill these **** invasion scum!" At this moment, a shocking shout came from afar. At the same time, an incomparably terrifying force exploded fiercely, and a variety of brilliant power rays soared into the sky, almost illuminating the dark sky. "Do it! Kill!" Murong Yu shouted violently. He was the first to soar into the sky from the ambush, and his body was filled with terrifying power. For the first time, the soul storm was unleashed by him, and it was severely torn into the gods universe army that had not yet reacted. kill! Murongxuan and others also started, and they burst out the strongest attacks, violently bombarding the invaders. puff! puff! puff! auzw.com Where Murong Yu''s soul power passed, the monks of the God universe fell one after another. It can be said that it is the fall of large tracts. With one blow, the souls of millions of people were shattered and died violently. It''s just that millions of people are nothing compared to an army of trillions. Therefore, Murong Yu continued to attack. Hum! The chaotic blade swallowed the light that made the soul tremble, and slashed out fiercely. Suddenly, a huge blade with a size of hundreds of millions of square meters swept out, slashing fiercely into the cosmic army of the gods. This is a Daoist-level attack, how can ordinary soldiers in the universe resist it? Can''t resist it at all! Therefore, where Dao Mang has passed, there are large tracts of fall. These people are all invaders, and if they invade the Holy Universe, then the people of the Holy Universe will be driven to extinction. Therefore, Murong Yu did not hesitate to kill. To be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to yourself. If Murong Yu let go of them today, would they let go of the Saint Universe people tomorrow? No! Therefore, the relationship between the two parties is actually a deadly enemy. Either you die or I die. Encountered in an ambush, hundreds of millions or even billions of monks fell in an instant. The people of the God Universe never thought that the people of the Holy Universe could predict the future, and they were actually here to ambush. They didn''t even think that the people of Holy Universe would dare to ambush them here. So, all of them were beaten up for a while. "Fight back, give me a counterattack, kill these ants of the Holy Universe. Kill them, we can drive straight into the Holy Universe, and then occupy the Holy Universe. Brothers, think about the universe we are about to destroy. If we don''t work hard, We dont even have a home. We have to die." Suddenly an angry shout came from the crowd. Wherever the sound passed, the stunned cultivators of God and Universe woke up. In an instant, their eyes were red. "Kill! Kill these ants, rob the Holy Universe!" The cultivators of the God Universe roared and launched a Jedi counterattack. "For our homeland, we are going to kill these invading dregs today. Brothers, kill it for me! There is not one left!" There was also a powerful daoist roar on the Saint Universe side. Crazy hacking. Huh! Suddenly, a heaven-shattering sword light suddenly violently burst out of the Gods Universe Army. The sword light is about a billion li in size, carrying the aura of ruining the sky and the earth, annihilating the void, and slashing down towards the holy sect. The moment he saw the sword light, Murong Yu''s eyelids throbbed violently. This is an attack by a powerful person in the Dao Realm and a powerful person in the Taoist monarchy. In this case, few people in the entire Saint Sect can follow. If he was chopped off by him, the billion people of Saint Sect would be wiped out. Humph! Sun Yu waited for the Taoist master to snorted coldly, and was about to take action. But it was stopped by Murong Yu. "You don''t need to take action, you just need to be in the crowd, try to protect our Saint Sect soldiers from being killed by the powerful Dao realm. Leave this to me." Murong Yu sneered again and again, and stepped out in the air. Huh! While his figure flickered, he had stepped out of the sky, standing above the sky, under the sword light. "Don''t Saint Universe even have a powerful Daoist? It wants a real-self-level ant to resist? I don''t know whether to live or die." Seeing Murong Yu went to a true-self-level cultivator and dared to resist the powerful Daoist. Jianmang, all the people on the other side of God Universe disdain. While they were disdainful, Murong Yu had already started. He didn''t see any movements, but he blasted out with a punch. In front of the billion-mile sword light, Murong Yu''s fist was like a dust star on the ground. But, just a punch! Click! The terrifying sword light carrying the might of heaven and earth exploded in an instant under the bombardment of Murong Yu''s fist. Annihilated instantly. But Murong Yu stood still on the sky, dominating the world. "Holy Lord''s divine might, the world is invincible!" Seeing this scene, everyone in the Holy Sect was greatly encouraged and roared. Morale is like a rainbow. But the side of God Universe was suppressed. Doesnt it mean that monks in the Holy Universe are generally weak? Why is this true self-level cultivator so powerful? The attack smashed by the powerful Daoist with one punch? Are the people of the Holy Universe so powerful? If they are all so powerful? So why is the God Universe their opponent? People like them were just slaughtered, right? In an instant, the morale of God''s universe went down indefinitely. Surprised by Murong Yu. "You guys also take my blow!" Looking at the God Universe Army below, Murong Yu sneered again and again. Suddenly, he chopped it off with a single knife. Huh! It was just like the sword light attack on the universe aspect of the **** just now. However, the power contained in this path is even more terrifying. Before slashing it down, the powerhouses of God Universe felt their souls tremble for it. ... Chapter 2250： Mighty Chapter 2250 Mighty and Unparalleled "court death!" A cold snort came from the crowd. The voice was not loud, but it was suppressing the heavens and the world, and it spread to Murong Yu''s ears clearly. At the same time, a figure stepped up from the crowd. This is a middle-aged man, a supreme being at the level of a Taoist. I saw him looking at Murong Yu murderously, and at the same time he had already made a handprint on his hands. Immediately, a handprint bounced the world to pieces, and swiftly faced the sword light that Murong Yu had chopped down. The Blade of Chaos contains the power of chaos and the power of calming souls, which can confuse everything about the opponent, and can also suppress the opponent''s soul. However, everything needs to be close to or in contact with each other. This person knew the horror of the chaos blade, so he directly used his strength, and wanted to shatter the slashing blades in the void. At the same time, the many monks of the God Universe at Murong Yu''s feet also screamed, one by one, they either played the strongest power, or sacrificed their elemental weapons and magic weapons, and blasted Murong Yu with extreme violent violentness. They are all invaders, and their hearts are terrible! Murong Yu sneered again and again, the three thousand soul **** in the soul space had already raged. The power of the soul broke through the soul space and swept out like a stormy sea. Soul storm! Wow... Where the soul storm passed, a large number of cultivators of the God universe fell quickly, and there was no resistance at all. In an instant, millions of miles around Murong Yu suddenly became a vacuum zone. This is the army. How many monks have gathered in a million miles? Millions of people are necessary, even tens of millions. With just this blow, the opponent''s strong man was completely shattered. If this continues, even though their number will be tens of trillions, they are not enough to slap a strong man like Murong Yu. However, after these people died, their attacks still hit Murong Yu. Although Murong Yu has full confidence in himself. But it is not big, he has already sacrificed the book of Hetu Luo. I saw Hetu Luoshu hovering above his head, hanging down a ray of yellow light, covering his whole person. After the bombarding forces came into contact with these rays, they were shattered. Everything happened between the electric light and the stone fire. At the same time that these people were killed, Murong Yu''s sword light was bombarded with the handprints of the opponent''s Daojun powerhouse. boom After the loud noise, both the handprints and the blades of the sword shattered instantly. The aftermath of the escaping power directly annihilated the surrounding void. "Quick back!" Seeing Murong Yu''s group attacking horror, roars came from the Gods Cosmos Army. At the same time, there are more powerful avenues rising into the sky. Shennian had targeted Murong Yu long ago and killed him violently. In an instant, Murong Yu felt that he was locked in by more than a dozen powerful Dao realms. However, he didn''t change his face. Even more, he stepped on the "Bing Zi Jue", and instead of retreating, he went straight to kill the dozens of powerful avenues. At the same time, the cultivators under the powerful Dao realm quickly retreated, not daring to stay here any longer. Even when the great realm of God Universe was planning to encircle Murong Yu, someone had already acted on the ordinary soldiers behind Murong Yu. kill! Murong Yu didn''t pay attention to those people either. Instead, he shouted violently and killed him holding the chaos blade. "Kill him!" Basically, Murong Yu was the second Dao realm powerhouse to make a shotthe first one was the Great Dao realm powerhouse of God Universe, and he slashed out that sword light first. If not, Murong Yu would not make a move at all. After all, the powerhouse of the Great Dao Realm is a general, and will not easily fight against each other. More than a dozen powerful avenues broke out the strongest attack, madly bombarding Murong Yu. In an instant, the void where Murong Yu was located was annihilated by countless forces. Murong Yu carried the Hetu Luoshu on his head, holding the chaos blade, and stepping on the "Bing Zi Jue", rushing from left to right in the violent power, and he broke out in a flash, and rushed into the crowd of powerful people in the Dao Realm. . Soul storm! Still the soul attack. After the soul attack, he even locked on one of the novice Daoists and slashed down quickly. Huh! The Soul Storm is Murong Yu''s most powerful group attacking combat technique, directly covering the opponent''s dozens of powerful Dao realms, forcing a dozen people to withdraw their strength and defend their souls. But the novice Daoist who was locked by Murong Yu had a sudden change. In addition to the soul storm, he also has the power of chaos and the power of calming souls. The power of chaos confuses his thinking and power. The power of calming souls suppressed his soul. Therefore, he even had time to show horror on his face, but he didn''t have time to defend or evade. puff! auzw.com raised the knife and dropped it, and a big head flew high. As the head flew up, there was no breath of life in him. His soul was shattered when the head fell. The first Dao realm powerhouse was killed. And there is almost no fight back. The most frightening thing is that he died under the sword of a mere real monk. "This little **** is quite weird. It is a strong soul clan, and we have joined forces to kill him." A powerful Taoist monarch in God Universe roared in a low voice, locked Murong Yu again, and slammed forward. The other dozens of great Dao realm powerhouses were also angry in their hearts and rushed in madly. But Murong Yu had a long roar, relied on a speed comparable to that of a ninth-order Daoist, and constantly shuttled through the crowd. Various powerful combat skills and magic weapons such as Soul Storm, Ten Thousand Heavy Soul Waves, Chaos Blade, etc. were constantly sacrificed by him, and he would not resist them at all. puff! Soon after, another high-ranking Taoist expert was beaten to death by Murong Yu... The ordinary soldiers of God Universe were all frightened back, and when they saw Murong Yu flying by, they quickly retreated. No way, Murong Yu''s soul storm is really terrifying. Once it is displayed, even the strong of the great realm will not dare to resist, let alone them? Therefore, where Murong Yu passed, the invaders of the God Universe were like cutting wheat, and large tracts of land fell. Numerous casualties. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! More and more Dao realm powerhouses rushed over from a distance, and began to why Murong Yu. In a short period of time, more than 20 great Dao realm experts have locked Murong Yu and carried out bombardment. Twenty-odd great realms besieged and killed a monk in the real realm? The most important thing is that this monk has nothing to do at all. On the contrary, there are people falling from the side of God''s Universe? This scene made them feel very shocked in everyone''s eyes. "What kind of evildoer is this? It''s so terrifying? Are the people of the Holy Universe all such evildoers?" The ordinary soldiers of the God Universe were about to be scared to death. But the morale of the Saint Cosmos Alliance is like a rainbow. In particular, everyone in the Saint Sect seemed to have been beaten with blood. Under the leadership of many high-level leaders, the soldiers of the God universe who bombarded them were retreating. Especially the Chaos Legion and the Zhensheng Legion, under the leadership of Murongxuan, Jia Xue and others, even killed seven in and seven outs in the God Universe Army, and they were extremely brave. However, the overall quality of the Divine Universe is still a little stronger than that of the Holy Universe. Although he was ambushed, he was beaten up at first. But he soon reacted and launched a frantic culling. At this time, the big realm powerhouses of both sides also shot. The great realm powerhouse, even if it is the first time powerhouse, will kill countless true self-level and non-self-level cultivators with a slap. Therefore, they are the big killers in the battlefield. Fortunately, both sides have a large number of powerhouses. Soon the powerhouses of the Dao realm on both sides banged together, preventing them from attacking the soldiers under the Dao realm. Will be against the generals, the soldiers against the soldiers. Even so, the lethality of ordinary soldiers is also quite terrifying. In the entire battlefield, a large number of monks will fall in every instant. This is true of the holy universe, and so is the divine universe. Blood flowed into rivers, stumped limbs and broken arms, broken flesh and bones flying all over the sky. The strong **** smell filled the area for hundreds of millions of miles, and it lasted for a long time. what! Suddenly, a terrible scream came fiercely. But it was a great Dao realm powerhouse on the side of Saint Universe who had fallen. This person, Murong Yu, also knew him, and he was one of the 100,000 forces in Wanliang Palace. There is only one powerhouse. And after this person fell, the Great Dao Realm powerhouse of God Universe led the army, and in just a few breaths, he killed the one billion army of the Great Dao Realm powerhouse that had fallen. In fact, at this time, except for Shengzong''s team, they still maintained a complete formation, and the loss was not great. The other forces suffered heavy losses. Hundreds of millions of deaths couldn''t be more normal. Of course, it''s not that the battle power of the Saint Sect''s army is much stronger than the others. On the contrary, Shengzong''s Dao Realm powerhouse is much more than them. These Dao Realm powerhouses did not show up, but were hidden in the army and rushed together with the army. Because of their existence, basically the loss of Shengzong is negligible. On the contrary, the number of people killed by the Saint Sect is far more than other forces. This is the role of the pinnacle powerhouse. The casualties were heavy, but the most eye-catching thing was the battle between Murong Yu and everyone in the sky. At this time, Murong Yu had more than 30 opponents. Fortunately, these people are not very strong. There are almost no high-level Dao Monarchs, and there is no Dao Master powerhouse. Therefore, Murong Yu could still rely on his powerful speed to fight with them fiercely. Even the great Dao realm powerhouse on the side of God Universe is constantly falling. Although Murong Yu was covered in blood, most of the blood on his body was from the enemy. Even though he was injured. But the force of life rushed, and he returned to the peak. The most frightening thing is that after the war for so long, his power hasn''t been consumed at all. On the other hand, their opponents, shortly after they made a full shot, they needed to swallow the pill or absorb the crystal to restore their strength. ... ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 2251： Resist the Taoist Lord Chapter 2251 Behind the two armies, some high-level officials from the Saint Cosmos Alliance and the God Cosmos were suspended in the void watching the battle of the front army. .access:.. In every moment of time, millions of people will die. However, the faces of these high-level officials and bigwigs have never seen their faces. Or, to them, like these ordinary monks, just cannon fodder, right? In order to win the battle, don''t say that millions of people die every moment. Even if it is tens of millions or 100 million people, it doesn''t matter. However, their eyes were not on the ordinary monks who were fighting, but on the battle above the sky. The battle on the sky is only a few dozen people, but it has attracted the attention of the high-level powerhouses on both sides. That''s right, this is exactly the battlefield between Murong Yu and the powerhouses of the Divine Universe Dao realm. "Who is that person? The true self-level monk fights against the powers of the thirty or forty avenues of the gods universe? The combat power is good." behind the Holy Universe Alliance, a middle-aged man who was surrounded by the stars in the center suddenly said. . A large group of powerful people in the Dao Realm around him were at a loss, because they didn''t know Murong Yu at all. I haven''t even seen Murong Yu. At this time, Palace Master Wanliang took a step forward, saluted the middle-aged man, and then respectfully said: "My deacon, that person''s name is Murong Yu, who is one of my capable men. The combat power is very against the sky. From the beginning of the battle, he has already killed ten powerful Dao realms in the God Universe." There is actually a deacon on the Saint Cosmos Alliance directing the battle here. However, this is also normal. In fact, even if the Holy Universe dispatched an elder-level boss, it is not surprising. Huh... Everyone looked at Palace Master Wanliang with surprised eyes. And the deacon of Saint Universe also showed a surprised look on his face: "Dong Ju, I didn''t expect you to have such a genius. This person has to be cultivated well. And you have also cultivated a capable person for the alliance. General, I remember your credit." As a result, everyone looked at the palace lord of Wanliang Palace, that is, Dong Ju''s eyes were full of envy and jealousy. They all knew that Palace Master Wanliang hadn''t even made a move. But the deacon''s lord has already taken a different look. And if Murong Yu gets a little bit more credit, the Palace Master Wanliang is afraid it will be reused by the deacon. And Wanlianggong expressed gratitude with joy. This stuff is also an old fox, and Murong Yu was not trained by him at all. But he took the credit to himself without blushing. Murong Yu knew nothing about this and was still fighting. On the other side, the big brothers of the God Universe are also watching all this. "My lord, although this kid is only in the real world, he has already killed more than a dozen of us. If he continues to run wild, it will affect our morale. Now, our morale has been greatly affected. Influence. Why, let the little one kill him?" Finally, the powerhouses on the side of God''s universe could not sit still. A Taoist-level powerhouse asked to fight, desire to kill Murong Yu. "Alright. It is always a disaster to keep such a person, so go and kill him." The big guy on the God Universe said in a deep voice. As a result, the great Dao Realm powerhouse stepped out and disappeared instantly. Although it was besieged and killed by thirty or forty powerful avenues. But with the terrifying speed, Murong Yu actually fought them on a par. Even Murong Yu occasionally killed their Dao realm powerhouse. Suddenly, Murong Yu''s heart was suddenly enveloped by an extremely strong breath of death. The breath was so strong that even his soul trembled violently. "The powerful Daoist has taken action!" Murong Yu reacted in an instant in his heart. Then, he roared. Condense all the power on the body surface in an instant. At the same time, a punch came out quickly. In the process, his figure quickly retreated. boom! At this moment, a small fist suddenly appeared out of thin air. The fist is the same as the fist of ordinary people. But in the eyes of everyone, it looked like an incomparably huge, like a Primordial Yuan star. Exuding a terrifying aura of destroying the heavens and the earth, stunned the heavens and the earth, and shook the sky. Boom... The void in the place where the fist was was annihilated, and a huge black hole appeared. And this black hole is rapidly expanding in all directions. As long as the power touched by the black hole, even the light is directly swallowed. Disappeared without a trace. If Murong Yu was swallowed in, he was afraid that it would be annihilated instantly like those power and light. not good! At the moment the fist appeared, the palace lord of Wanliang Palace in the distance yelled badly. At the same time, he stepped out and rushed towards Murong Yu. Although Murong Yu''s combat power was against the sky, the gap between Murong Yu and Dao Master was not counted by the Dao. If the Taoist master is the emperor among the monks, then Murong Yu is the ant among the monks. There is an insurmountable gap between the two. It''s just that the opposing dignified masters even sneaked on Murong Yu, and it was obvious that they wanted to kill Murong Yu with a single blow. No one else is allowed to help. Indeed, even if it was the Palace Master Wanliang, it was completely too late. Just as Dong Ju, the lord of the Wanliang Palace, stepped out, seeing the attack of the opponent''s Taoist powerhouse was about to bombard Murong Yu. If Murong Hansheng took this blow, he would definitely be killed. The deacon of the Holy Universe Alliance had a glimpse of coldness in his eyes. Murong Yu is a genius, but a young man worth training. If he was given enough time, he would definitely be a powerful Taoist powerhouse. Therefore, he would not allow Murong Yu to be killed by the opponent. So he shot. "Your opponent is me." Just as the deacon of the Holy Cosmos Alliance made a move, the big boss of the God Universe also made a move. It actually blocked the attack of the deacon of the holy universe. Even if it only blocked an instant of time, Murong Yu would die hundreds of millions of times. auzw.com No one can rescue oneself except oneself. Murong Yu knew this well. Therefore, he never gave his life to others. He must try to save himself. Hetu Luoshu! Murong Yu roared in his heart. Suddenly, Hetu Luoshu, which was originally suspended above the void above his head, stretched out. In a ten thousandth of an instant, Hetu Luoshu has turned into an overwhelming picture. At the same time, under Murong Yu''s control, He Tu Luo Shu straightly blocked in front of him. At the same time, he continued to retreat violently. Wanzhong soul''wave''! The blade of chaotic and chaos! Nine-character mantra! ... boom! Hetu Luoshu couldn''t stop the Dao Master''s attack at all, and was blasted out with a punch. Fortunately, Hetu Luoshu is the first bizarre book in the world, and it cannot be smashed by a mere Daoist. Therefore, Hetu Luoshu did not suffer any harm at all. However, Hetu Luoshu is now equivalent to a Taoist implement of the Taoist level. The power emitted is extremely limited. Therefore, Hetu Luoshu only offset a small part of the attack power, and all the rest was turned to overflow damage. puff Murong Yu''s mind was directly shattered. At the same time, a mouthful of blood spurted out involuntarily. Fortunately, the mind is not the soul, otherwise Murong Yu would be killed by the overflow damage. Wanzhong Soul''s''wave''... Basically, it can''t help the other party. It just canceled out a very small part of the attack and was blown away. The power of chaos and chaos burst out of the blade of chaos and chaos and the power of calming souls cant help each other. On the contrary, the blade of Hun and Chaos was blown away by the opponent with a punch. And Murong Yu''s price was - both hands were shattered. At this time, a great emperor took the Tianwei from the Primordial Ancient Times to shatter the void and strode. With a simple punch, it blasted towards the Taoist powerhouse. boom After the loud noise, the emperor seemed to let out an unwilling roar, and his tall and mighty figure was directly shattered. After all, Murong Yu''s strength is not strong enough. Otherwise, the emperor he summoned would kill the Taoist master with one punch. Instead of being shattered after being weakened by part of the Dao Master''s attack power. Even the strongest single attack is not the opponent''s opponent. Moreover, the opponent''s speed is much higher than his own. Murong Yu knew that today was doomed. However, he is definitely not a person who is waiting to die. Even if you know that it is not the opponent of the Taoist master, you still have to fight to the end. Fudo Mingwang Seal! This is the move in the "Lin Zi Jue" in the nine-character mantra. "Lin Zi Jue" is one of the most powerful defensive moves in the world. And "Fudo Mingwang Yin" is Murong Yu''s strongest defensive move. It is many times stronger than the "ten directions invincible". As soon as Murong Yu knots the seal, a transparent shield covers Murong Yu''s body, like a chicken egg. In the battlefield, almost everyone''s eyes are on here. The God Universe naturally hoped that Murong Yu would be beaten to death with one punch. On the other hand, Saint Universe hoped that Murong Yu could resist. Especially the people of Shengzong raised their hearts. Between the lightning and the fire, the fist of the Taoist master has already bombarded the "Fudo Mingwang Seal". At this moment, the fist of the Taoist powerhouse was actually unable to move on. It was actually blocked by the "Fudo Mingwang Seal". blocked! On the side of the holy universe, especially the holy sect, everyone cheered. But the monks on the other side of the universe are all disappointed and shocked. Isn''t even Taoist able to kill Murong Yu? Is Murong Yu really so against the sky? He is still in the realm of real self. If he breaks through to the realm of Taoist master, wouldn''t it be the most powerful existence in the world? By then, who will be his opponent? By then, I am afraid that he can destroy hundreds of millions of universes with a single punch, right? Boom... Almost an instant later, a sound like a cracking eggshell came from Murong Yu''s body. As a result, everyone was shocked to see that the power shield opened by the "Fudo Mingwang Seal" suddenly and quickly tore open. In the end, everything turned into powder. Murong Yu included in the shield. After all, Murong Yu was still unable to return to the sky, was he killed by the Taoist powerhouse? This book was first published in Reading Book...--28159+dsuaahhh+26714154--> ... ... ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 2246： Nine-tier Daoist Slayer Chapter 2246 the ninth-tier Dao Monarch The ninth-order Daoist turned around in horror, but saw that the two great emperors were exploding with a terrifying aura that ruined the world, and bombarded them swiftly. How did these two great emperors appear behind him? Why can Murong Yu enter the four elephants formation like no one else? The formation was blocked by him, and no one could walk around here except him. Otherwise, it will provoke the active attack of the formation. These thoughts just flashed in the mind of the ninth-order Daojun, and he didn''t have any extra time to think about them. As soon as he thought about it, he would step out and rush into the other side, trying to avoid the bombardment of the two great emperors. However, everything is already too late. Murong Yu had already planted a terrifying murderous opportunity long ago, waiting for this lore. boom! boom! Almost at the same time that the ninth-order Daoist was about to evade, the fists of the two great emperors that contained the power to destroy the sky and the earth had already hit him fiercely. After two dull loud noises, the ninth-order Taoist screamed fiercely. Suddenly, he saw that his entire body was smashed and burst into a cloud of blood. Soul storm! At the same time, Murong Yu stepped out from the depths of the formation again and launched a soul attack again. He wants to take advantage of this to kill the soul of the ninth-order Taoist. Because, only when the soul is annihilated is really dead. Otherwise, in their realm, let alone the physical body was just blown up once. Even if it is blasted hundreds of millions of times, it may not be able to kill the opponent. The reason for using Soul Storm, instead of using a more powerful single attack such as Holy Soul Slash. Murong Yu didn''t want the other party''s soul to slip through the net. Of course, the soul attack was only part of it, and the chaos blade was also cut out by him. puff In fact, the ninth-order Daoist had already been hit hard by the full blow of the two great emperors. Not only the body was blown up, but also the soul was permanently damaged. Therefore, although he knew that Murong Yu''s soul attacked overwhelmingly. But he was helpless, unable to avoid it. Moreover, even though he is a ninth-order Daoist, but without the soul based on the body, where is Murong Yu''s opponent? After a muffled sound, the soul of the ninth-order Daoist was crushed into powder. In the end, only the unwilling roar of the ninth-order Daoist remained: "I am unwilling to die on you who are in the real world!" "Even if you are not reconciled? If you didn''t kill me first, why should I kill you? The murderer will always kill you." Murong Yu sneered in his heart, but he didn''t dare to feel the slightest guilt for killing four people. After all, these four are looking for death on their own. Puff through. After killing the ninth-order Daoist, Murong Yu''s figure suddenly staggered, and even a kind of dizziness in his mind. In the end, he even sat down on the ground. Although his realm has reached the real self realm, his combat power is even comparable to that of a middle-level Daoist. But during this period of time he faced not only the middle-rank Daoist, but the pinnacle Daoist. From the counterattack to the killing of the ninth-order Daojun, Murong Yu''s spirit and mind have been tense. During the war, Murong Yu didn''t feel anything. Now that he has solved the enemy, he feels tired. very very tired. It seems that the spirit and mind are exhausted. However, even though he was very tired, the tired Murong Yu wanted to sleep a lot-this was a mentally overdrawn situation. But he quickly sat up cross-legged and entered the state of cultivation. In this battle, Murong Yu experienced life and death and was almost beheaded by the opponent. His mind has become stronger, and at the same time, his realm and strength have been stabilized, and he will not regress. But his biggest gain is not these, but the precious combat experience. The experience of fighting with the ninth-order Daojun. If he had completely digested these precious experiences today, then his realm and combat power would not be improved. But it has enriched his combat experience. It should be noted that under the same combat power, the victors will always be those who are rich in combat. Three days. It took Murong Yu three days to digest the benefits of this battle. "Although I have experienced life and death, I have been refined and killed. But the benefits of fighting are infinite. It will never be comparable to those monks who only know cultivation but have not experienced life and death." Murong Yu thought in his heart. . It is precisely because of this that he has been fighting and fighting all the time. Therefore, his strength has also increased extremely quickly. "However, the ninth-order Daoist is always the ninth-order Daoist. Even if I am seriously injured, it is far from what I can contend. If it weren''t for the nine-character mantra, I am afraid I would have fallen long ago." It can be said that the nine-character mantra saved Murong Yu. The nine-character mantra can play a Taikoo Emperor to kill the enemy, and its power is extremely terrifying. But the nine-character mantra does not only have these abilities. The reason why Murong Yu was able to cultivate his soul was because of the nine-character mantra. The nine-character mantra of the word tactics allows Murong Yu to cultivate his soul. auzw.com The reason why Murong Yu''s speed is comparable to that of the ninth-order Daojun is also because of the relationship between the soldiers in the nine-character mantra. Otherwise, how could he have such a terrifying speed? Of course, in fact, the most important thing that can kill this ninth-order Daoist is because of his physique-the chaotic celestial body. How could he come and go freely in the formation if it weren''t for the "chaotic celestial body"? If you can''t go back and forth freely in the formation, just relying on the nine-character mantra can not kill the ninth-order Daojun. To put it farther, this is also inseparable from Murong Yu''s usual penance. Otherwise, if he was too weak, he would have been killed long ago. After all, whether it''s the "Chaotic Celestial Body" or the nine-character mantra or his usual penance, these are indispensable. Without any step, it was him who died today, not the ninth-order Daoist. "This four-elephant formation is powerful and should have been refined long ago. It is like a magic weapon. You only need to sacrifice it to form an formation in an instant." Murong Yu stepped out and walked towards the formation eye. . "However, ironically, the four of them killed a lot of people and ambushed themselves because of the four-elephant formation. But the ninth-order Daoist eventually died because of the four-elephant formation. Is this a causal cycle? " Murong Yu thought in his heart, and he had already come to the front. "Huh? There are four eyes?" Soon Murong Yu discovered that the four elephant formations were unusual. In front of Murong Yu was a jade slip about the size of a palm of a hand, and it was emitting a trace of light, reflecting the earth. An endless stream of power constantly radiated from it. This jade slip is not an ordinary jade slip, but one of the four eyes of the four-image formation. Murong Yu looked intently, only to see an illusory real dragon roaring in the formation. In addition to this formation, there are three other formations. They are tiger, leopard, and elephant. Dragon, tiger, leopard, elephant. The so-called Four Elephants of the Four Elephants Array refers to these four statues, right? Murong Yu tried it, wanting to take away this four elephant formation. But for a while, it was impossible to collect. In the end, out of helplessness, he directly sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu, and moved the entire formation into the Hetu Luoshu. In this way, he only needs to leave a divine mind in the Hetuluo book, and then he can study the four elephant array. This is a rather terrifying formation. If it can be used for one''s own use, it may play an important role in future cosmic wars. "By the way, there are Yin Yang Ding and so on." After receiving the formation, Murong Yu went to collect the elementary weapons, magic weapons and space magic weapons that were exploded after the death of the Four Dao Sovereign. "Presumably Murongxuan and the others are very anxious, um, go back first." Before speaking, Murong Yu had already entered the Hetu Luoshu. In fact, during his battle, many teleportation symbols passed over in the air. But, where did Murong Yu have time to receive the teleportation talisman at that time? Moreover, even if he still has spare capacity, he can''t receive it. Because these teleportation charms hadn''t even flown to him, they had been shaken by the aftermath of the terrible aftermath of their battle. The transmission function of Hetu Luoshu was directly activated. However, at this moment, Murong Yu also started the time acceleration of Hetu Luoshu, and it accelerated to the limit. Nine-character mantra! With a violent shout in his heart, Murong Yu once again offered the nine-character mantra. Suddenly, the illusory emperor tore the void and stepped from the sky. Still can''t see the appearance of this great emperor. He just saw that this great emperor was a stalwart man, majestic and extremely powerful. Looking at it, people have a feeling of resting on the mountain. "Is this the emperor the creator of the nine-character mantra? I don''t know if he has fallen or is still alive?" Murong Yu thought. "Before, the nine-character unity was played out, but it is impossible to truly unite, and there will be no phantom of the great emperor. Could it be a relationship with insufficient strength before?" "The legend says that as long as the nine-character mantra is one, it will be invincible in the world. The emergence of this great emperor has already shown its edge. If the power becomes stronger in the future, will the great power of the great emperor become stronger? Murong Yu was looking forward to it. As for the nine-character unity, why is there a shadow of the great emperor? Murong Yu didn''t think deeply about this issue at all. After all, he couldn''t figure it out even if he thought about it. Perhaps this is the ultimate form of the nine-character mantra? At this time, Hetu Luoshu had already been teleported back to the garrison of Shengzong. As soon as Murong Yufu appeared, he revealed his powerful aura. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The next moment, Murong Xuan, Zhang Ao, Sun Yu and others quickly appeared in Murong Yu''s sight. "Holy Lord, have you broken through? What a fierce murderous intent." Looking at Murong Yu, Sun Yu involuntarily took a step back, with a look of surprise on his face. As for Murong Xuan and the others, they stepped back again and again. Murong Yu had just experienced an earth-shattering battle of life and death, beheading four Daoist masters, including a ninth-tier Daoist! Although some time has passed, Murong Yu''s murderous aura and the aura of war have not faded. Therefore, even Sun Yu was forced to retreat. ... ... Chapter 2247： Half a million vortex Chapter 2247 Five Hundred Thousand Vortex Murong Yu was taken aback for a moment, and then reacted. As a result, he converged his breath. At this time, Murong Xuan and other talents dared to come closer. Otherwise, the murderous aura just now was too heavy, and they would not dare to approach when they were forced. "Father, you are finally back. We are worried to death." Murong Xuan breathed a sigh of relief. And Murong Yi looked at Murong Yu with a smile: "Father, it''s great that you haven''t died." Murong Yu couldn''t help being speechless, how did this guy talk? How can anyone talk like this? However, Murong Yi also cared about Murong Yu, so he didn''t say anything. "Holy Lord, this time it''s okay for the people of Wanliang Palace to take action, otherwise I am afraid that it will be too bad. Those four people are really too bold. However, Wanliang Palace is also very angry and has wiped the entire Four Elephant Sect. It''s flat." Sun Yu said in a deep voice, murderous. If it hadn''t been for Wanliang Palace to do it first, he would want to bring a group of powerful men from the Holy Sect to razing the Four Elephant Sect. Who made their ancestors so bold and dare to kill Murong Yu? Murong Yu nodded, this time I really want to thank Wanlianggong. If it weren''t for the chasing of Wanliang Palace, which severely injured the four great ancestors of the Four Elephants, how could Murong Yu resurrect? Kill the four great ancestors in one fell swoop? So, he briefly said what happened after the capture. Although there are not many words, and they are all in one stroke. But everyone listened and sweated continuously. Murong Yu said that there was no pressure, but they knew how painful Murong Yu had been over the past month, and how cruel and inhuman torment he suffered? "Okay, don''t let this look of fear, am I back? Besides, my strength has skyrocketed." Murong Yu smiled and waved his hand while asking about the situation during this period of time. It was learned that there were still a few months to go to the seat of the alliance. Therefore, they still have to be stationed here. Soon after, Murong Yu went to Wanliang Palace - at this time, Shengzong was stationed not far outside Wanliang Palace. Therefore, the news of Murong Yu''s return had already reached the ears of Palace Master Wanliang. This time Murong Yu went to thank Palace Master Wanliang. He is a principled person, and he will be grateful and thankful for others who have saved himself. However, the favor is also the favor, and Murong Yu will not truly be loyal to the Palace Master Wanliang because of this incident. Loyal to others, this is not Murong Yu''s way. Only when he is invincible in his heart can he become the master of chaos. And choosing allegiance, in fact, is no longer invincible. For Murong Yu''s return, Palace Master Wanliang was naturally happy. Immediately he encouraged Murong Yu with a few words and presented him with some Yuanjing, and Murong Yu returned to the place where the Saint Sect was stationed. After returning, he immediately entered the Hetu Luo book. Realm breakthrough, his power and soul power can merge more whirlpools. Originally, the limit of the vortex of the fusion of his power and soul power was 100,000 vortexes. But after the realm breakthrough, this limit no longer exists, and he can fuse more vortices into the power. Two hundred thousand? Three hundred thousand? Murong Yu is still unknown for the time being. However, even if one more vortex is merged, his strength will increase by one point. If, when he was fighting against the ancestor of the Four Elephants, he merged 200,000 or even 300,000 vortexes, he wouldn''t be able to fight so badly. Even if you can''t kill the ninth-order Daoist, the other party shouldn''t kill him. First raise the power vortex... Entering Hetu Luoshu directly opened up the ability to accelerate time-this is his biggest advantage. For Murong Yu, the short training time is always his constraint, as long as he is given enough time, his strength will surpass everything. Therefore, he can only rely on Hetu Luoshu''s time acceleration to accumulate. One hundred thousand vortexes, one hundred twenty thousand vortexes200,000 vortexesMurong Yu continued to fuse each vortex, and his lethality became more and more terrifying. After breaking through to the real self state, his strength soared ten thousand times. In theory, the number of his fusion vortex will also increase ten thousand times. But this is impossible, but it is not a problem to increase it several times. Many years later, Murong Yu felt that his power vortex had reached its limit again. At this time, half a million power vortexes have been integrated into his power. That is five times the previous. Five times the vortex, then at least five times the combat power increase. But it''s not calculated like that. Every time a vortex is added, Murong Yu''s combat power will increase geometrically. Of course, it is impossible to enhance without limit, after all, there is a limit. And Murong Yu''s combat power at this time was at least ten times stronger than before the cultivation! This is before the soul has merged with more whirlpools. "Ten times the lethality, if the soul is also merged into half a million vortexes, then my strength will be even more terrifying. By then, how much combat power will be improved?" Murong Yu was very looking forward to it. Many years later, Murong Yu merged his soul into half a million vortexes as a matter of course. The combat power skyrocketed wildly again. Fifty times! Murong Yu tried it. His current combat power was fifty times that before the cultivation. What does fifty times mean? auzw.com Before this, his combat power was comparable to the mid-level Daojun powerhouse. But Murong Yu has full confidence that he can sweep any middle-level Taoist monarch. Of course, when encountering the supreme existence of the ninth-order Daojun level, he is still no opponent. But at least you can escape. Because his speed has also increased fifty times. Originally, his speed was similar to that of the ninth-order Daojun ancestor, one of the four elephant ancestors. But now it has increased fifty times, and the ninth-order Daoist of the Four Elephant Sect can only eat dust behind him. In fact, speed is also a part of combat power. "At least, this time I went to the battlefield, and my life-saving ability increased sharply again." Murong Yu felt very satisfied. Although his combat power did not rise to a higher level, he was already satisfied. After all, he is only real. "Well, in the real world, but with the terrifying power to sweep the middle-level Daojun. This is definitely an indispensable medicine for the Yin people!" Murong Yu smiled, he had already come out of the Hetu Luoshu. At this time, several months have passed since the Holy Realm. Within a few days after Murong Yu came out, he received an order to go to the Alliance. As a result, under the leadership of Wanliang Palace, one hundred thousand powers and hundreds of billions of cultivators moved toward the alliance in a splendid manner. What is the concept of a hundred billion monks? Haohao soup, extremely spectacular and shocking! However, for the entire vast and boundless universe, these hundred billion monks are just some of the unremarkable beings. Because there are too many lives in the universe. Even the smallest galaxy, the monks far surpassed one hundred billion. Pluto domain. This is a galaxy with a very harsh living environment. Fierce beasts are rampant, and all kinds of traps and crises of heaven and man are everywhere. Prior to this, there were basically no sects of influence here, and the number of monks was even more pitiful. However, after the Holy Universe Alliance set this place as the headquarters of the alliance, the alliance''s powerhouses moved in here. Murderer rampant? Kill directly, kill all. Lots of pitfalls? They were all razed to the ground... Therefore, in a short period of time, this place has become the headquarters of the Holy Universe Alliance, and it is difficult to see powerful beasts and terrible traps again. When Murong Yu came here, he found that the entire star field was shrouded by formations and restrictions. Looking at it from afar, the entire Pluto region is haunted by clouds and mist, and divine consciousness can''t extend into it at all. Among these formations and restrictions, attack formations and defensive formations account for most. After all, this is the headquarters of the Holy Universe Alliance, and it will definitely be protected layer by layer. Otherwise, if it is breached by the power of God Universe or Holy Universe for the first time, it will laugh off others'' big teeth. In the entire Pluto domain, densely packed armies are stationed in different places. The one hundred billion cultivators on Murong Yu''s side entered these army, just like a drop of water entering the ocean, it was nothing at all. Not to mention the two legions of the Holy Sect. At this time, the headquarters of the Holy Universe Alliance, Pluto, is in the hall. Thousands of people are gathered here. Don''t think there are only a thousand people here, but who is not a powerful person with a prominent identity? Those who are qualified to enter here are all deacons of the alliance! One leader, ten deputy leaders, one hundred elders, and one thousand deacons. This is the pyramid of the peak of power of the Holy Universe Alliance. The most prominent and powerful bosses in the entire Holy Universe! It''s just that now these people are looking gloomy. "The latest news is that most of the forces of the God Universe Alliance have been invested in the Martial Arts Universe, with fierce military strength and terrifying combat power. However, the Martial Arts Universe has not waited to die. It is now fighting with the God Universe. Every day, a large number of monks and monks have fallen. The strong." "However, the two sides are already in a state of stalemate. The Budo Universe cannot drive out the invaders of the God Universe in a short time. And the God Universe cannot conquer the Martial Universe." A deputy leader of the Holy Universe Alliance said in a deep voice. However, the gloomy color on the faces of everyone in the hall became more and more intense. Originally, in such a situation, they should be happy to see it. Why is it so? "The God Universe is ruining every day, and it is not far from destruction. The God Universe has been attacking the martial arts universe for a long time, and it has now blossomed in many ways. According to the news I received, their next goal is our Holy Universe." Zu, a clone of Murong Yu, said in a deep voice. As soon as the voice fell, the body of every big man present shook slightly. This day finally came. Fortunately, they plan ahead. Now that the alliance has been established, the masters of all parties have already pulled out, enough to fight against the invasion of God''s universe. It''s just that, thinking of the power of God''s universe, the faces of the big guys present are a little green. "The vast majority of the God Universe is fighting the Martial Universe. We are less than 10% of their military strength. No matter whether it is the strong or the military, they are not too strong." The ancestor Soul Yi said slowly. ... ... Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 2252： Resurrect from the dead, kill the Taoist master Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 2252 dead and resurrected, killing the Taoist master Murong Yu was killed? Seeing this scene, the morale of the Saint Cosmos Alliance plummeted instantly. Because of Murong Yu''s previous performance, not only did he resist the thirty or forty powerhouses of the God Universe alone, but he could also look for opportunities to kill the powerhouses who besieged him. It can be said that in that period of time, Murong Yu was like a **** of war in the hearts of many monks in the holy universe. Although it was only a short time, Murong Yu''s prestige among the people has surpassed the existence of their own power at the suzerain level, and even surpassed that of the Palace Master Wanliang. Even the prestige of the deacon of the alliance is far inferior to that of Murong Yu. After all, although their strength is strong, they are not familiar with everyone. Moreover, on the battlefield, they did not show much. Therefore, when Murong Yu was killed, the blow to them was very huge. As for the God universe, they roared with joy. Murong Yu confronted thirty or forty powerful Dao realms alone, and he continued to kill the Dao realm strong who besieged him, which made everyone feel great pressure. Such a person is immortal, and everyone in the divine universe can''t breathe. "father!" "Holy Lord!" Seeing Murong Yu being beheaded, Murong Xuan and others roared. I saw that their eyes were red, and blood was even oozing out, and the anger burned into the nine heavens! "kill him!" Murong Yi roared in grief, and the team behind him was about to slaughter. "Fourth, calm down." Although Murong Xuan wished to kill the Taoist master in one fell swoop. But he was still calmer. The opponent can even kill Murong Yu, let alone them? The realm between them and Taoist is too different. Not to mention that only one billion cultivators came to the Saint Sect, even if it was billions of times, it couldn''t help the other party. Charged up, just to die. "Don''t be impulsive! Holy Lord, maybe he is not dead yet." Sun Yu also walked up and suppressed Murong Yi. Lest Murong Yi rushed up on an impulse and was eventually killed by the innocent. "Father is not dead?" Murong Yi was taken aback, then glanced at the treasure space and found that Murong Yu''s soul jade slip was still there. The soul jade slip was not broken, so Murong Yu naturally did not die. However, they clearly saw that Murong Yu was bombarded with no scum left. what''s going on? Of course, Murong Yu was not dead, but it was the thing they wanted to see most. "It''s over, Murong Yu was killed?" Palace Master Wanliang suddenly took shape, with a bitter look on his face. As soon as the war began, Murong Yu contributed to him. If it goes on for a long time, his status will definitely rise steadily. But now...it''s a pity. Huh! In the end, Palace Master Wanliang continued to rush over. Murong Yu is dead? Then kill the opponent, in this way, perhaps the morale of the Saint Cosmos Alliance can be saved. The master of God Universe Taoist who killed Murong Yu sneered. When he reached out his big hand, he was about to grasp the Chaos Blade and Hetu Luoshu. These treasures can actually resist him with a hard blow without any damage, they are definitely the existence of the highest level. So, is Murong Yu really dead? The soul jade slip is not broken, shouldn''t it be dead? Things went back not too long ago. Murong Yu knew that he had no escape, so he could only produce "Fudo Mingwang Seal" and wanted to resist the Dao master''s bombardment and killing. However, it is impossible to resist at all, it is simply the worm shaking the tree. The most frightening thing is that Murong Yu''s main soul is not in He Tu Luo Shu. In other words, just now, his physical body and main soul were blasted into powder, disappearing without a trace. At this moment, Murong Yu was really dead. "Am I just dead?" After Murong Yu died, his consciousness still existed. "The gap with Dao Master is still too big! I just die like this, I am really not reconciled! If I can break through to the beginning of Dao, no one in Dao Master will be my opponent!" Murong Yu didn''t think. Growled willingly. He knew he was dead, so he was not reconciled. Suddenly, Murong Yu hit a violent spirit-isn''t he dead? The body and soul were bombarded and there was no scum left. Why did his consciousness linger? "This is...Phoenix Nirvana!" Murong Yu suddenly exclaimed, then couldn''t help laughing. Phoenix Nirvana had already been cultivated to Dzogchen by him a long time ago. It is a bloodline skill of the Feng Clan, which can be resurrected. The "Phoenix Nirvana" after practicing to Dzogchen can theoretically be resurrected three times. A long time ago, Murong Yu was killed once, consuming a chance to resurrect. Well, now is the second time. Murong Yu was extremely surprised. He definitely didn''t expect that what resurrected him now was a stunt he had almost forgotten-Phoenix Nirvana. auzw.com If it weren''t for today, Murong Yu had basically forgotten his practice of practicing fruit, which is against the sky. Because of the "Phoenix Nirvana", Murong Yu still maintained his consciousness. But I can''t see what''s going on outside. Now, he is like being closed in a space, unable to understand what is happening outside. Not resurrected temporarily! Murong Yu decided not to resurrect for the time being, because he didn''t know whether the Taoist powerhouse was still here. If the opponent is still here, he will be resurrected, wouldn''t he be slapped to death by the opponent again? So, he has to wait. Wait until the other party leaves. "Kill me, maybe the Dao master of the Saint Cosmos Alliance will make a move? If he makes a move, his attention will not be on himself. Therefore, he can be resurrected now." After a while, Murong Yu felt It''s time to resurrect-he can feel that he can''t maintain his current state for a long time. After all, he is in the broken universe. If it stays in this state for a long time, it will be a tragedy if it cannot be resurrected. boom! Murong Yu''s heart moved, and he reappeared in the shattered universe. At this moment, a terrifying force swept over. Murong Yu was taken aback, thinking that he was locked by a certain Taoist-level supreme existence. So, he retreated violently at the first time. At the same time, he could see clearly that it was not that he was locked. The power from the bombardment is nothing more than the aftermath of power. Not far in front of him, two powerhouses in the realm of Taoism were fighting. One is to kill Murong Yu and let him consume the Taoist of the God Universe who had a crazy Nirvana. The other one is the lord of Wanliang Palace. Dong Ju''s strength is still okay, and he completely crushes the Dao Master of God Universe. However, Hetu Luoshu and Chaos Blade were actually held by the Taoist master to fight Dong Ju. It is precisely because of the relationship between the Blade of Chaos that he can remain undefeated. Otherwise, he was afraid that Dong Ju would have been beheaded long ago. Seeing this scene, Murong Yu''s mouth curled up slightly, revealing a sneer. "Hetu Luoshu, Chaos Blade, come back to me!" Murong Yu suddenly shouted in his heart, and he was about to take back the Hetu Luoshu and Chaos Blade. The Taoist powerhouse holding the Hetu Luoshu and Chaos Blade had already been killed by Murong Yu, so he had no defense at all. Therefore, at the moment Murong Yu wanted to take back the Hetu Luoshu and Chaos Blade... call out! call out! He Tu Luo Shu and Chaos Blade shot directly out of his hands, shattering the void, and rushing towards Murong Yu. In the end, Murong Yu put out his big hand and grabbed the chaos blade. And Hetu Luoshu was re-suspended above the void above his head. The Taoist of God Universe was taken aback. He didn''t know how Hetu Luoshu and Chaos Blade suddenly disappeared. All this happened so fast that he couldn''t react, and the two treasures had already been collected by Murong Yu. Following the direction in which the two treasures disappeared, the Taoist powerhouse looked over. Immediately, he saw Murong Yu. "You are not dead yet?" In an instant, this Taoist powerhouse was horrified. It''s like hell. Because, he had previously determined that Murong Yu had been killed completely by him, and even the scum was not left behind. Not only this Taoist master was taken aback, but also Palace Master Wuliang was taken aback. At this time, everyone below who was fighting also discovered Murong Yu. Murong Yu was not killed! The Holy Lord has not fallen! The holy lord is too powerful, even the strong in the realm of Dao lord can kill him! He must have been hiding just now, right? We all thought he had fallen. ... "Damn, he won''t die like this? How enchanting he is. Even the strong in the realm of Dao Master can''t kill him." Seeing Murong Yu, Saint Universe''s morale skyrocketed again. On the other side of God Universe, it is more miserable. Originally, after being ambushed, their morale has been greatly reduced. In addition, Murong Yu''s fight against the powers of the 30th and 40th Dao Realm alone made their morale fall to the bottom. Later, Murong Yu was beheaded, and their morale finally improved a little bit, and they were now at the bottom of their decline. "God Universe is nothing more than this, worse than us. Kill them, kill these invaders!" The Saint Universe roared loudly, each of them increased their strength by at least 10%, and the demoralized Divine Universe Army hadn''t been killed. The power to fight back. "Of course I am not dead. It is you who are dead now! And you are the first powerhouse in the realm of Taoism I killed." Murong Yu grinned. The "Ten Thousand Heavy Soul Waves" broke out directly and blasted towards the other Taoist master. The Taoist face showed a hideous look: "Since you are not dead, I will kill you completely now!" Above the roar, he unfolded and culled towards Murong Yu. "You can''t go anywhere." Dong Ju sneered, and immediately entangled the other party. Start pressing harder. At the same time, Murong Yu had already rushed forward. A fierce attack was launched from a distance. Originally, this Taoist master was not Dong Ju''s opponent, and now Murong Yu''s culling was added, and he soon stopped supporting and was directly hit hard. "Murong Yu, the last blow is handed over to you." Dong Ju suddenly spoke to Murong Yu. Without any hesitation, Murong Yu stepped out in one step, raised the knife in his hand, and cut off the head of the Taoist Realm. Dao master strong, die! ... Chapter 2253： vice captain ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 2253 "Deputy Captain" Seeing the head of the Taoist master soaring into the sky, everyone who saw this scene was shocked. Murong Yu actually killed a Taoist master? And he is only true to me! Where can the Taoist powerhouse be beheaded so easily? Don''t say it''s just shattering a head, even if the body is shattered, it won''t die so easily. This idea appeared in the hearts of people in the universe of God. But, after a long time, he still didn''t see that person resurrected. At this time, the Taoist''s body has lost the slightest breath. Finally, even though they didn''t believe it, they knew that the Taoist master was really dead. Murong Yu even beheaded the Dao Master. This is the first Taoist to fall since the ambush. "The Taoist Lord is dead! The Holy Universe is terrible!" As for the God Universe, the ordinary soldiers began to panic in their hearts. Once panicked, their morale plummeted. The more so, the less they don''t want to continue fighting here. Even the Taoist Lord is dead, let alone them? As a result, some people fled without a fight. With the first one, there will naturally be a second, third and more. Finally, shortly after Murong Yu killed the Taoist powerhouse, the people of God Universe no longer had the heart to resist and began to flee. The whole army began to flee backwards. The army was defeated like a mountain. There are trillions of monks who have the heart to escape, and even those who are strong in the Dao Realm can''t stop it. Moreover, the Saint Universe Alliance did not give them this opportunity. "Kill them, kill them all upside down, without leaving a piece of armor." The deacon of the Saint Cosmos Alliance snarled, his voice full of excitement. He achieved a big victory in the first battle, which invisibly improved his position in the alliance of the Holy Universe. This time, the benefits he got are not small. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh... In the roar of the deacon of the Holy Cosmos Alliance, the powerful Dao realm of the Holy Cosmos one after another rose up and chased them towards the defeated God Cosmos. The ordinary soldiers also chased them up with murderous intent. On one side, morale was like a rainbow, and murderous. On one side, there was a defeated man without any fighting spirit. The gap between the two sides is too big. The people behind the palace fell one after another, and within a few breaths, a large number of soldiers were killed. Horror, this great defeat is the first great defeat after the **** universe invaded the martial universe and the holy universe, right? The shattered universe is vast and boundless. In this great war, Murong Yu and others chased and killed dozens of star fields before they stopped chasing them. Because, if you continue to hunt down, you will reach the base camp of the Gods Universe Army. It was only the vanguard forces of God Universe that were defeated by them. However, even so, the record on the Saint Universe side is quite terrifying. Killed almost ten trillion invaders. A trillion is a trillion, which means that this time they killed ten trillion invaders. It was like a river of blood, and corpses were everywhere. However, the Saint Cosmos Alliance also suffered a lot of losses. At least several hundred million monks have fallen. The injured are countless. Of course, compared with the death of ten trillion cultivators of God Universe, the loss on the side of the Holy Universe Alliance is almost negligible. And this is war. Even the powerful Dao masters have fallen, let alone the monks of other realms? After cleaning the battlefield, Murong Yu led Shengzong to set up a camp near Wanliang Palace - at this time, their location was the military camp of the Holy Universe Alliance in Broken Universe, guarding the throat passage into the Holy Universe. If the universe wants to invade, it must pass through here. Therefore, in the coming time, there will be more large-scale wars between the two universes. Either you die or I live. After leaving 50% of the trophies, Murong Yu took the remaining trophies and went to the Central Army''s account in Wanliang Palace. This is one of the systems of the Holy Universe Alliance. After the war, every army can clean the battlefield. And only need to hand in half of the spoils. After all, they all know. Soldiers on the battlefield, they fight with their lives. If all the spoils are required to be handed in, these soldiers will complain. So, who will kill you next time? Moreover, not only that, the Saint Cosmos Alliance also rewards and penalizes clearly, and people like Murong Yu who have done a lot of money must have a lot of rewards. Of course, ordinary soldiers also understand. They also want military pay. And where does the military pay of the Holy Universe Alliance come from? It''s nothing more than the original resources and these spoils. Moreover, the Alliance gave each soldier a large amount of money to settle down. "Haha, Murong Yu, are you here? Okay. Let''s go to the deacon together." Murong Yu entered the Wanliang Palace barracks, and the Wanliang Palace Lord had already walked over with a laugh. "We two go?" Murong Yu was a little surprised. Dong Ju nodded: "Just the two of us, the others are not qualified." After a pause, Dong Ju continued: "Murong Yu, you have performed well this time, and the deacon seems to admire you very much. This time I am afraid it will be. There will be major rewards." auzw.com Murong Yu nodded slightly. His battle really made the limelight and attracted attention. If the deacon of the Holy Cosmos Alliance didn''t appreciate him, he would be jealous. While they were speaking, they had already come to the Chinese army''s big tent. In the big tent, in addition to the deacon Dama Jindao of the Holy Universe sitting on the main seat, there are many other strong men sitting on both sides. These people are all of the team leader level, and their status is similar to that of Dong Ju. As for Murong Yu''s status, he was the only one. Huh... When Murong Yu entered the Great Tent of the Chinese Army, everyone including the deacon''s eyes were projected over. Except for the deacon''s gaze which contains the meaning of appreciation, everyone else''s gaze is full of jealousy and jealousy. Obviously, they all know what it means for Murong Yu to step into this great Chinese military account today. And they all saw Murong Yu''s terrifying combat power. Which one is not jealous? Which one is not afraid of? Although they are all Taoist-level existences. But if Murong Yu raises a greater realm, wouldn''t it be easy to kill them? "I have seen the deacon." Murong Yu gave the deacon a punch, neither humble nor arrogant. "Okay, Murong Yu, sit down." The deacon smiled and motioned for Murong Yu to sit down. And Murong Yu didn''t feel any unnaturalness, and just sat down. "In this battle, our Holy Cosmos Alliance won a huge victory, killing ten trillion. I believe that this battle has already shocked the God Cosmos. The Alliance also expressed quite happy after learning about it." The deacon swept. After giving everyone a glance, he said in a deep voice. "It''s all the deacon''s commanding meritorious service, and I''m just waiting to execute the deacon''s orders." Before the deacon''s voice fell, some people started to flatter. In this regard, Murong Yu disagrees. Perhaps this battle really is the deacon''s credit. But this guy''s flattering is too obvious, right? Flattery! Murong Yu felt a little disdainful. But what surprised him was that other people also talked and flattered, making him quite speechless. A satisfied smile appeared on the deacon''s face. I dont know if its because of this battle, or everyone is good at flattering? "Our Saint Cosmos Alliance is a force with a sound system. What we pay attention to is the distinction between rewards and punishments. This time, everyone has credit. Dong Ju." Dong Ju''s figure trembled slightly, and he stood up from his seat and got out of the queue. "This time the victory of the war, you are indispensable. Now I have specially rewarded you with a vitality and ten Taoist artifacts." A source vein? The people present were all unmoved. What is Yuanmai? Yuan veins are similar to fairy veins and divine veins, but the power contained in them is countless times higher than that of the highest level crystals. Moreover, the power of these origin veins is very pure and can be swallowed directly. Even if it is a powerful Dao master, the effect is very huge. However, the primordial veins are very rare. Although they are not comparable to the star cores, they are not available to everyone. Dong Jushen''s body shook fiercely, and his face showed ecstasy: "This line of origin allows me to make a breakthrough, and bid farewell to the embarrassment of being unable to break through for a long time." Immediately, Dong Ju received these rewards with great gratitude. "Murong Yu, this time you fought alone against thirty or forty gods in the universe, and killed more than a dozen people. Our Holy Universe Alliance can win, and you have made great contributions. First, you will be rewarded with two origins, two Ten Taoist artifacts. And promote you to the deputy captain of the Wanliang Palace team." After rewarding Dong Ju, the deacon began to reward Murong Yu. Ten trillion soldiers killed in battle are actually just the tip of the iceberg for the army of God''s universe. The most important thing is the fall of the opponent''s Dao Realm powerhouse this time. A strong man at the beginning of the Dao is more important than an ordinary soldier with a trillion. A soldier who died one trillion is not a loss to God Universe. But Murong Yu killed more than a dozen powerful Dao realm, and the loss of God Universe would be huge. So, the reward this time is normal, and it''s not even enough! This Murong Yu was taken aback. He knew that the previous battle had attracted the attention of the alliance leaders, but he didn''t expect the reward to be so terrifying. However, these things are all he deserves. Therefore, he unceremoniously accepted it all. "Murong Yu, I hope to cooperate more with Dong Ju''s work and achieve more victories in the future." The deacon exhorted again. Murong Yu immediately stated... In addition to them, everyone else also had the last time. But no one could match Dong Ju last time, let alone Murong Yu. In fact, in addition to the Yuan Mai and Dao Qi, the status of the "Deputy Captain" is also a considerable reward. It should be noted that Dong Ju is just a small captain level. In this battle alone, Murong Yu was almost on par with Dong Ju. And if any credit is established in the future, it is not a problem to surpass Dong Ju. "Now, am I holding a heavy soldier?" Murong Yu thought. There are 100,000 forces under the Wanliang Palace, and the total number of soldiers is about one hundred billion. And even if Murong Yu, the deputy captain, could not control all the hundreds of billions of troops, he could at least control the tens of trillions of troops, which could be described as a heavy hand. In fact, hundreds of billions of people are not enough to see this battlefield. The number and the pinnacle power ultimately determine the outcome of the war. ... Chapter 2254： Batch breakthrough Chapter 2254: Batch Breakthrough "Murong Yu, congratulations on being appointed as the deputy captain. Your position in the alliance is almost equal to mine." After leaving the Chinese Army''s tent, the Palace Master Wanliang "congratulations" to Murong Yu in a weird manner. Murong Yu glanced at Dong Ju lightly. He did not hear any "congratulations" in Dong Ju''s words. For his promotion, this guy is afraid that he is very reluctant, right? Moreover, if it continues, there is no problem in surpassing Dong Ju''s position in the alliance. "It''s all the appreciation of the deacon." Murong Yu said lightly, not happy with things or sad for himself. A gleam of light flashed in Dong Ju''s eyes, and then he sneered: "Murong Yu, don''t forget that you once sworn allegiance to me. Even if you become a deacon or even an elder, you must be loyal to me." This is definitely suppressing Murong Yu. Murong Yu glanced at Dong Ju deeply, and a touch of murderous intent flashed through the depths of his eyes. From the beginning, he knew that Dong Ju had no good intentions. Therefore, from the beginning, he was not loyal to Dong Ju. After all, he has an invincible heart, so how can he be loyal to someone? It was just a deal. Moreover, his current position in the alliance is not as good as Dong Ju, and even worse in terms of strength. Therefore, Murong Yu did not turn his face with the other party for the time being. "I always remember this." After leaving this sentence, Murong Yu walked away. If he continues, he can''t help but feel the strong murderous intent in his heart. Seeing Murong Yu''s leaving figure, Dong Ju sneered. Then quickly disappeared in the army account. After returning to the camp of Shengzong, Murong Yu gathered many powerful Dao realm and high-level Shengzong, such as Murongxuan, Zhang Ao, Duanmuqing and others. "Holy Lord, this time the light is shining, and I am showing great power, I am afraid that there will be rewards on it?" Looking at Murong Yu, Zhang Ao said with a smile on his face. Although the others did not speak, they all looked happy. Murong Yu smiled and stretched out his hand. Suddenly, all the rewards obtained in the Central Military Account appeared in everyone''s sight. Twenty Taoism! There are two other things the size of an arm, like a river? The people didn''t know each other, but they felt the pure and immense power from these two "rivers"! "Is this a reward from the Alliance? Twenty Dao artifacts? I feel a little dizzy." Yang Man looked at the twenty Dao artifacts in shock, and said slowly. Dao Qi is not a popular commodity. Like the sixty great Dao realm masters that Murong Yu had subdued, there were fewer than a dozen people who originally possessed Dao tools. It is conceivable how scarce Dao artifacts are. The reason why the alliance is so generous is because the whole alliance stands on the top of the holy universe. These rewards were actually taken from the treasure house of the entire Holy Universe. Moreover, even though there are more than 20 Taoist artifacts, they are only rewarded to Murong Yu alone. The Holy Universe Alliance has no pressure at all. "Yes, these rewards are given to me by the Alliance. But I don''t need these Dao artifacts. So, today I will give these Dao artifacts to some of you." The hearts of everyone were tight, and everyone looked at Murong Yu with hope. After all, who doesn''t want to own a Taoist artifact? Owning a Dao weapon, even if it can''t exert all its power, but its own strength will skyrocket several times or even ten times. "However, there are only 20 Dao Qi, which means that some of you will not have Dao Qi for the time being. However, I have promised that each of you will have Dao Qi. It is only a matter of time. Dont get discouraged if you dont have Dao Qi this time, you will soon have Dao Qi." Everyone nodded, understandable. Next, they are looking forward to it, because they don''t know if they will have Dao Qi? "The two major legions are the most powerful team of our Saint Sect. In this war, the two major legions are also outstanding in combat. Therefore, I decided to reward the two major legions, the eighth team, including Murong Xuan. Device. Do you have any comments?" These nine people definitely deserve it! So everyone nodded, and no one had an opinion. Therefore, Murong Yu chose nine Taoist artifacts to be awarded to Murong Xuan, Murong Yi, Gu Xiayang, Su Hege, Yu Jia, Duan Muqing, Mulanchen and Jia Xue. As for Zhang Ao, Yang Man and others, they are all at the elder level of the Saint Sect, but they are no longer commanded by the two legions. So this time there is no share for the time being. "The saintzong suffered very little damage this time. In addition to all of you bravely killing the enemy, these Dao realm powerhouses have contributed the most. Therefore, I intend to reward the remaining eleven Dao implements, but the strength. The stronger eleven people. Because, the stronger the strength, the more capable of exerting the true power of Taoism." The crowd still had no objection, so all the twenty Taoist artifacts had their masters. Naturally, people who have obtained Taoism are extremely excited. And people who haven''t got the Dao Qi for the time being are not depressed. They all know Murong Yu''s character, as long as they can get Dao Qi, Murong Yu will reward them. But now, it''s just the beginning, there will be a long time on the battlefield in the future, are you afraid that there is no Dao weapon? auzw.com "These two are the origin veins, which are equivalent to the immortal veins and the divine veins. They can be directly absorbed and swallowed to enhance the realm." "This is Yuanmai!" Everyone in the room stared intently at the two Yuanmais the size of a shoulder. One by one, his breathing became rapid. Even the lowest-level primordial veins are countless times better than the highest-level primordial crystals. It has a great effect on the powerful people in the great realm. Of course, although it can directly absorb the power of the Yuanmai and use it to break through the realm. But the realm does not mean that breakthroughs can be achieved with enough power accumulation, it requires a certain understanding. Without enough comprehension, no matter how many primordial veins, there is no way to break through. Of course, someone who has enough comprehension, but lacks energy reserves, will break through after absorbing it. "Sun Yu, any of you who are powerful in the great realm have enough understanding and still lack the strength to accumulate?" Murong Yu looked at the 30 great strong in great realm. Sun Yu and others shook their heads one by one. The great realm is too difficult to break through, even if it is only a small realm, it will take an extremely long time to break through. Instead, Sun Yu said: "My realm has begun to loosen. But I still lack understanding. I think that if I continue to stay on the battlefield, it will have a great effect on improving my realm." "Yes, I also think. After the previous battle, I have more confidence in breaking through to the next level." Other great realm experts have also expressed that they have some gains. After all, wars, especially wars, are the easiest to stimulate a person''s potential. Under great pressure, many people will understand something that they could not understand before. Murong Yu nodded: "Okay, if that''s the case, then I will improve Zhang Ao''s strength first." Before speaking, Murong Yu waved a big hand and already took Zhang Ao and more than a dozen people into the Hetu Luo book. "Sun Yu, these pill and Yuanjing are the rewards of this battle, and I will trouble you next." Murong Yu handed a spatial treasure to Sun Yu, which contained a large amount of pill, Yuanjing, and even Yuan device. Rewards are not just for high-level officers, ordinary soldiers also need rewards to reward them. Otherwise, they will be chilled. Sun Yu and the others hurriedly went down to give out rewards, while Murong Yu entered the Hetu Luoshu and at the same time activated the time acceleration ability of the Hetu Luoshu. Murongxuan, Zhang Ao and others are all already at the pinnacle of the state of no self, and they are only one step away from reaching the beginning of the Tao. Once they break through, they will be the first batch of powerful masters of the Great Dao Realm of Shengzong. As for Sun Yu and others, strictly speaking, they are not disciples of the Holy Sect. "Next, I will urge the power of Yuanmai and provide it to you endlessly. What you have to do now is to understand and improve your realm." While speaking, Murong Yu waved his hand. Suddenly, one of the primordial veins let out a huge roar, and finally transformed into a primordial star size, suspended above everyone''s head. A series of high-level and incomparably pure power came out from the origin veins, and instantly flooded Murongxuan and others. Booming... Even though Murongxuan and others did not take the initiative to devour the power, the power of the Yuanmai rushed into their bodies like a torrent. At least one hundred thousand times the vitality of the outside world. The most important thing is that the power of Yuanmai is very pure, and they can directly transform into their own power without refining the impurities contained in it. In this way, they only need to continuously absorb the power of the origins, raise their power to the limit, and then break through. Everyone didn''t say anything, they sat cross-legged after a certain distance from each other, and began to practice. The reason for separation is that I don''t want to influence others. "Sure enough, it is a good thing, a good thing that even the strong of the great realm is jealous." Seeing the strength of the crowd rapidly increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye, Murong Yu''s face also smiled. In fact, these two primordial veins can also improve Murong Yu''s realm. But he did not do so. He is already strong enough, even if he is promoted, he is only raising the realm of his physical body and cultivation base. However, the realm of the soul cannot be improved quickly, and the Yuanmai has no effect on the soul. But when Murongxuan and others become stronger, the Saint Sect will become even stronger. After all, a truly powerful force is not just their controller, but depends on the number of peak powers in the force. The master must be strong, but other people also need to be strong! There is still a huge gap between Shengzong and Wanliang Palace and other forces. But as the realm of Murongxuan and others continues to improve, Shengzong will become stronger and stronger, gradually narrowing the gap with Wanliang Palace. Then completely transcend it. Eventually become the most powerful force between heaven and earth. ... Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after watching it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 2255： Fifty early Taoists Chapter 2255 Fifty Early Dao Experts While Zhang Ao and others were cultivating, Murong Yu returned to the Holy Sect and took Zhao Zhiqing''s five daughters and Murong Lin and others into the Hetu Luo book. The realm of Zhao Zhiqing and others have also reached the peak of the state of no self, only one step can break through to the realm of the beginning of the Tao. Each of them is the pillar and core figure of Shengzong. He Tu Luo book. Zhao Zhiqing, Li Feng, Fan Tong, Little Lion King, Big Black Dog, Fire-Eyed Golden Ape, Giant Panda and other dozens of people or demon sitting on the ground, constantly aroused the power of Yuanmai above their heads and swallowed them in. These are the core figures of the Saint Sect. If someone catches them all at once, I am afraid that the Holy Sect will collapse. Of course, this is in Hetu Luoshu, no one can catch them all. "If they were all promoted to the beginning of the Taoist state, and dozens of people were promoted at the same time, how spectacular would it be? How shocking?" Murong Yu thought. He was watching from the side while he was also practicing. Various combat skills have been cultivated to the extreme, and they cannot continue to improve. But the power vortex and soul vortex can also be improved. Therefore, as soon as Murong Yu had free time, he was cultivating these two aspects. The more fusion vortexes, the more terrifying his combat power... boom! A violent force wave spread fiercely and swept in all directions. Murong Yu who was cultivating opened his eyes abruptly and looked over. However, she saw Zhao Zhiqing''s body gleaming with dazzling light, and a powerful breath came from her. The realm of the beginning of the Tao! A touch of joy flashed across Murong Yu''s face and eyes. Zhao Zhiqing turned out to be the first to break through to the beginning of Taoism. However, Murong Yu didn''t feel surprised either. In the Saint Sect, apart from him, Zhao Zhiqing should be the one with the best aptitude. People are beautiful, their qualifications are against the sky, and they have great abilities. Thanks to Zhao Zhiqing, otherwise Murong Yu, the shopkeeper, would not be easy to do. "Next, who will be the first to break through?" Murong Yu did not bother Zhao Zhiqing. Although Zhao Zhiqing has made a breakthrough, she still needs to consolidate her realm. In ten years, Zhao Zhiqing has completely consolidated her realm. Although her aptitude was against the sky, she did not continue to practice. Comprehension is not enough. So, she went to Murong Yu with money. At this time, the second man finally broke through. After seeing the person who broke through, Murong Yu and Zhao Zhiqing looked at each other and smiled. Because the person who made the breakthrough was Murong Xuan. This guy has assembled the excellent genes of Murong Yu and Zhao Zhiqing, and his qualifications are definitely not under Zhao Zhiqing. However, his comprehension was not enough, so the breakthrough was a bit slower. "Dozens of people break through at the same time, if it is spread out, our holy sect is afraid that the congregation will target it." Zhao Zhiqing said slowly, looking at everyone in the process. "Low-key, low-key." Murong Yu smiled slightly, and stood with Zhao Zhiqing, like a pair of immortal couples. Zhao Zhiqing is very beautiful, and with the continuous improvement of her strength, her temperament is getting better and better and noble. Although Murong Yu is not a handsome guy, his temperament matches Zhao Zhiqing very well. Therefore, they stand together will only be very harmonious, and will not be like a beauty and a beast. Zhao Zhiqing didn''t say anything, but stood quietly beside Murong Yu, enjoying this peaceful moment. But, soon, this harmonious scene was broken. "Wang! Wow! Wow! Uncle Tengo finally broke through. Shake! Mortals!" The **** dog was actually the third breakthrough, and was clamoring frantically at this time. Tengu''s aptitude didn''t say anything, but he actually broke through as the third one, which still surprised Murong Yu. At this moment, Murong Yu couldn''t help being speechless when he saw these two guys roaring and dancing. He grabbed it with a big hand, and grabbed the **** dog in one hand: "Old Hei, if you don''t consolidate your realm, what are you making?" The **** dog looked at Murong Yu with contempt: "Mortal, don''t you know that your uncle Tengu never needs to consolidate his realm?" Murong Yu''s face turned black: "Old Black, do you want to practice with me?" The **** dog continued to look at Murong Yu with contempt, and laughed loudly: "Mortal, this is what you said, if I abuse you, you are not allowed to cry. Reality? It''s too weak. " After the **** dog broke through, his self-confidence burst. Want to abuse Murong Yu? Murong Yu just smiled faintly, and didn''t care about anything with the **** dog. This guy has always been so arrogant, he will be obedient when he is taught him a lesson. Huh! Before the words fell, the **** dog slapped his paw fiercely, and patted Murong Yu right away, wanting to slap Murong Yu''s paw to the ground. Murong Yu smiled slightly and pressed it down with a finger. puff! auzw.com The attack of the **** dog was immediately crushed. Even the terrifying pressure directly suppressed the **** dog on the ground, unable to even speak. However, Murong Yu was only on the spot, and after suppressing the **** dog, he withdrew his strength. The **** dog stood up nonchalantly: "A mortal, I am still not your opponent! Grandpa Tengu is very depressed. Boy, let Grandpa Tengu give a punch?" The **** dog looked at Murong Xuan who was striding over. . "Come on, let''s see if I can suppress you." Murong Xuan laughed loudly, and shot directly, hitting the **** dog with a punch. The **** dog roared, turned into a black shadow, and rushed forward, fighting with Murong Xuan. Soon after, the **** dog was suppressed by Murong Xuan. This made him quite speechless: "Pervert, your family is all perverted! Uncle Tengo is very injured." Frustrated again and again, the **** dog finally went to the side to circle in silence. He did not continue to challenge Zhao Zhiqing, because he knew that if he challenged Zhao Zhiqing, he would be suppressed in the end. One by one, the core figures of the Saint Sect broke through one after another. Needless to say, Duanmuqing, Yang Man, and other Saint Sect elders, and Li Ling, Murongyi, Gu Kai and others, not to mention, they all broke through. Even if it was Murong Yu''s brothers, like Fan Tong, the little lion king and others who had known each other in the cultivation world also broke through. In the end, all the fifty people who entered Hetuluo''s book broke through to the beginning of the Dao realm. It can be said that Shengzong made a great leap forward overnight. From a force with no powerful avenues to a force with dozens of powerful avenues. The strength has been turned upside down. As long as the Saint Sect continues, there will be more Dao Realm powerhouses, one hundred? Two hundred? even more. Murong Yu is confident. Because only when there are more peak powers in the entire Saint Sect, can the Saint Sect be the most powerful force in the world. "Holy Lord, when will you be able to break through to the Great Dao Realm? Now your realm is the lowest." Duan Muqing said with a smile while looking at Murong Yu. Murong Yu glared at Duan Muqing: "Don''t open which pot or lift which pot, do you think I think it? Both of the original veins are basically exhausted by you. I have nothing to absorb." Duan Muqing didn''t say anything, but looked at Murong Yu with a smile. Of course, they all knew that even though Murong Yu''s realm was low, the fifty of them could not hold Murong Yu''s slap. The realm is low, but their combat power is beyond their reach. "In the realm of the beginning of the Dao, with your current strength, you have a foothold in the entire Holy Universe. Next, are you planning to return to the Holy Sect or practice on the battlefield?" "Going back to the Holy Sect, you can slowly enlighten and rise to a higher level, but the breakthrough time may be relatively slow. After a life and death battle on the battlefield, you can quickly increase your strength. But it is extremely dangerous, even if it is the beginning of the Dao. The strong will fall." "I am willing to be on the battlefield!" Little Lion King was the first to express his position. Later, Xiaopengwang, Fan Tong and others also expressed their willingness to stay on the battlefield and fight. After all, they had been roaming outside before. If they are allowed to stay in the Holy Sect, they are not used to it yet. "Go back to Saint Sect and preside over the overall situation for me." Seeing Zhao Zhiqing, You Mengqing, Mu Liyue, Lan Kerer and Situ Xuan''s five daughters were all about to move, Murong Yu couldn''t help but glared at them. The battlefield was changing rapidly, and he really didn''t want the five women to stay on the battlefield. "Hmph, Xiaoxuan and Xiaolin stayed on the battlefield, why should I go back to Saint Sect?" You Mengqing said a little dissatisfied. Murong Lin gently hugged her mother: "In the Saint Sect, except for your father, you have the highest prestige. It''s not that you are in the Saint Sect, those guys are not shaking the sky? Therefore, you must be in the Saint Sect. You dont want our lair to be taken away, do you?" You Mengqing glared at Murong Lin and had nothing to say. Since Muronglin had said so, she could only accept such an arrangement. So Murong Yu sent the five girls back. Of course, there are still some powerful early Daoists. It is impossible for Murong Yu to let them all stay. Otherwise, if they were wiped out, it would make him feel heartbroken. Many epochs have passed since Hetu Luoshu. But only ten days have passed outside. In the past few days, the Holy Universe Alliance has not launched an offensive. After all, what the Holy Universe Alliance has to do now is to frighten and delay the existence of the Divine Universe, instead of killing them cleanly. The God Universe also seemed to be shocked, and he didn''t take the initiative to attack for ten days. However, according to intelligence, the soldiers of God Universe are still coming in endlessly. It seems to be in the layout? Strive to destroy the army of the Holy Cosmos Alliance in one fell swoop and aggressively invade the Holy Cosmos? The wind and rain are coming. Murong Yu hovered over the barracks, looking at the God Universe barracks in the distance. At this moment, the token on his body flickered. It was Dong Ju, the team leader, summoning all the leaders at the command level. Murong Yu didn''t hesitate, and he stepped out in one step and appeared in Dong Ju''s camp. ... Chapter 2256： Ancient Ruins Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 2256 Ancient Ruins "Recently, there has been an ancient relic in the Broken Universe. It may be left over by a sect before the Broken Universe." As soon as Murong Yu entered the barracks, Dong Ju, the lord of Wanliang Palace, said in a deep voice. Murong Yu''s heart moved and looked at Dong Ju. "Palace Master, this news is true? Isn''t this shattered universe destroyed? How come there are ancient relics?" A great realm expert immediately questioned. "There are multiple situations in which the universe is destroyed. One situation is that the entire universe is completely annihilated and turned into chaos. Some universes are not so complete after death, leaving a tattered body full of death. It''s like the broken universe we live in now." "Of course, this kind of fragmentation will not last forever. In fact, the broken universe we are in is annihilated every moment. One day, the entire universe will be completely disintegrated and annihilated. It will eventually become chaos." Murong Yu nodded, he also had this doubt in his heart. However, it is now clear. In a word, the destruction of this broken universe is not thorough enough. It is still continuing to destroy, and it may be completely and completely destroyed someday. "Could it be the ambush on the other side of God''s Universe? Deliberately letting out this news, and then waiting for us to jump into the trap, and then kill them all?" Murong Yu expressed his concern. After all, if it were really ancient relics, there would definitely be a lot of powerful Dao realms on the Saint Universe side. If this is an ambush, I''m afraid it will be wiped out by God Universe. "We also have this suspicion. Therefore, this time, anyone who is strong in the Dao realm can go. But it must not come out. The words above have come down. If it is really ancient relics, then fight for it, and absolutely cannot give it to God''s universe. . And, if it is obtained by us, there is no need to hand in the above." Dong Ju said the meaning of the above. "So good?" Murong Yu looked at Dong Ju suspiciously. He knew that the broken universe they were in was very powerful before it was destroyed. At that time, the surrounding cosmic atmospheres that were suppressed by this universe did not dare to breathe. Among them are the universe of gods and the universe of martial arts. If this ancient relic was left by a certain big sect in the Shattered Universe, then the treasures inside must be amazing. So, should the Holy Cosmos Alliance not be so generous? Is there any conspiracy? Thinking of this, Murong Yu couldn''t help but smile. How can there be so many conspiracies in this world? Perhaps it was the big brothers of the Alliance who looked down upon that ruin. "Remember, you can go, but you must leave some people in the barracks." Later, Dong Ju exhorted again. ... "This time it is very likely to be a conspiracy of God Universe. Therefore, you all gave me the order to guard at the barracks and wait for me. Without my order, I can never send troops!" After returning to the Saint Sect, Murong Yu summoned Murong Xuan. Wait for the high-level to come. Murongxuan and others all broke through to the beginning of the Daoist realm, and they all wanted to show off their skills. But after hearing Murong Yu''s words, everyone was depressed. However, they are not unreasonable people, and the ministry can''t accept it. Later, Murong Yu left the barracks alone and lased in the direction of the ancient ruins. Of course, after leaving the barracks, he shook his waist and became another person. If it were really ancient relics, there would definitely be a battle. In this way, it''s better to have changed. Otherwise, it is easy to enmity. In fact, it''s not just Murong Yu, but everyone else is the same. Because along the way, he met those powerful in the great realm, basically he didn''t know him. Of course, it''s just not recognizable on the surface. But their soul aura has not changed completely enough, it can be seen through if you are serious. Unlike Murong Yu, his change was thorough, even his soul aura was completely changed. Even if Zhao Zhiqing appeared in front of him, she couldn''t recognize it. This time, he didn''t bring other powerful masters. With his strength, it is basically possible to suppress Saint Sect''s Dao Realm powerhouses. If even he can''t figure it out, you can''t figure it out with them. Maybe it will only increase casualties. Stealth! Murong Yu simply concealed his figure directly, and then stepped on the "Bing Zi Jue", and his figure shuttled in the air. Stepping out in one step directly crosses several galaxies. If he strengthens his strength a bit, stepping out in one step, crossing a star field will not be a problem at all. Moreover, it is said that Dao ancestors can cross from this universe to another in one step, which is quite terrifying. The ancient ruins are not very far away. Relatively speaking, it is relatively close to the **** universe. Therefore, this is definitely a battle between both sides. Before Murong Yu got close to the ancient ruins, he felt waves of horrible power fluctuations passing continuously. Should there be great powerhouses fighting ahead, seemingly vying for the ownership of ancient relics? Close to the past, the outside of the ancient ruins has been surrounded by all kinds of strong men. Roughly divided into two camps, one is the Holy Universe Alliance side, and the other is the God Universe side. However, looking at it from afar, the God Universe is obviously more united. All of them are gathered together. On the other side of the Holy Universe, they are standing scattered in different positions. If the two sides compete, the Holy Universe will suffer a loss. Of course, even if only people from one side are going in, when the real fight is true, they will be black hands. This is a water pool with a radius of about 100 million li, and the bottom of the pool is unfathomable. A trace of death continued to emerge. It is said that the entrance to the ancient ruins is at the bottom of the pool. auzw.com and the people on both sides were facing each other on both sides of the pool, and no one dared to go down. Below the water pool, there are fierce beasts of the Dadao level, which are very cruel. In fact, these fierce beasts are nothing to the surrounding Dao realm powerhouses. What they are watching is not these fierce beasts, but people from the opposing camp. "This ancient relic has been reserved by our Saint Universe. People of the God Universe, let''s go wherever you go." A Taoist powerhouse of the Saint Universe Alliance stood on the sky, looking at the God Universe camp with a cold face. "It''s really funny." A Taoist master of God Universe looked mockingly: "Your Holy Universe is just an ant-like existence. How dare you compete with our Divine Universe for the ancient relics? Really knowing how to live and die." "Yes, our Holy Universe is like ants. But these ants have defeated your army. And Murong Yu is a single man who fought against thirty or forty gods and cosmic powers alone, killing more than a dozen powerful avenues. "Another Taoist of the Holy Universe sneered. Hearing that, the faces of the powerful Dao realm on the side of God Universe have become very ugly. This defeat was a shame for them. Especially Murong Yu, it made them feel shame. During that battle, they hovered clearly and clearly in the depths of their minds. If Murong Yu or themselves were not dead, there would be no news in that scene. "My admission, Murong Yu is indeed a genius. But geniuses will never live long. Murong Yu will be killed by our **** universe powerhouse one day and wash away our shame." A Taoist monarch from **** universe has an ugly face. Growled loudly. "Don''t talk about those imaginary ones, hurry up and leave here. Otherwise, we will have to do it." Someone from the Saint Universe roared. Murong Yu was hidden nearby, her face full of Chennai''s color. What happened to these people? Are they still strong in the great realm? Didn''t you start a fight? What''s the use of this? It''s just a waste of time. "Well, we don''t accept anyone. Instead of this, we might as well enter together. In the end, the ancient ruins will depend on the strength." God Universe put forward a quite constructive suggestion. This is also a suggestion that both parties can accept. It hits it off. As a result, the powerhouses on both sides expanded their speed, and one by one quickly sank into the pool. Murong Yu shook his head, this suggestion was actually useless. If you go down to the water pool, there will definitely be a fight, and various attacks, assaults and killings will come in an endless stream. However, the water pool is so big, at the beginning, it shouldn''t be encountered and killed. After all, everyone is for the treasure, not for fighting. His figure flickered, and when he was about to go down, Murong Yu saw a few screams coming from the front. At the same time, blood was rolling in the puddle. It seems that someone has been murdered. It''s not just on the side of the Holy Universe, but also on the side of the God Universe. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! At the same time, one body after another quickly soared into the sky from the pool. Those are powerful people in the great realm, and there are people on both sides. And the faces of these people are full of horror and fear. What are they afraid of? Very well, Murong Yu knew it. Behind them, crocodile-like beasts chased after them. Murong Yu clearly saw that these crocodile-like beasts were terrifying in strength. One paw slapped a strong man in the beginning into mud. There was even a powerful Daoist who was swallowed by a crocodile. Just ate it. In just a few breaths, dozens of powerful avenues on both sides died under the claws of these crocodiles, or were swallowed by them altogether. Seeing this scene, those who hadn''t washed down the pool were all scared back a few steps. Roar! The fierce beasts resembling crocodiles let out a roar, and they rushed towards everyone on the shore. "Kill these beasts." Someone roared. Finally, the frightened Dao realm powerhouses shot one after another, bombarding the beasts. boom! boom! boom! The fierce beasts were crushed to pieces by the angry crowd. However, those powerful fierce beasts escaped everyone''s bombardment and returned to the pool again. Everyone looked at each other, wondering if they should go down or not? !! ... Chapter 2257： Dead gas? Chapter 2257 Dead Gas? "These fierce beasts can devour the dead energy for cultivation, so in the same realm, their combat power is stronger than that of the Holy Universe and Divine Universe monks. Moreover, it seems that this pool can also bless the power of the fierce beasts? powerful?" After observation, Murong Yu came to this conclusion. Death Qi was originally one of the powers transformed from the power of Chaos. However, Murong Yu can swallow the power of chaos, but the law swallows death. Moreover, he had to use his strength to form a shield on his body at all times to resist the attack of death. Because lifeless aggression is very strong. Once invaded, death energy will corrode the body, meridians, strength and even soul. Therefore, all monks who enter the Broken Universe are the same. Don''t give lifeless direct contact with them. "If I can absorb the death energy, wouldn''t I be free here? And the combat power can be improved? Perhaps, this is an opportunity for me to be promoted?" Murong Yu thought in his heart. Puff! Puff! Puff! At this time, one by one monks began to jump out of the pool. However, it is different from before. Now they are going down in groups. After all, there are a lot of great powers on both sides. As long as they work together, the fierce beasts like crocodiles can''t help them no matter how strong they are. Sure enough, fighting continued under the water pool. But no more corpses of monks floated to the surface, only occasionally I saw the body of a fierce beast floating up. Of course, it is also possible that the monk''s corpse was eaten by a fierce beast. Murong Yu stepped out and entered the pool. This time, he is no longer invisible, anyway, he will attack the fierce beast sooner or later. At that time, his deeds will still be exposed. The depth of the pool is unfathomable, and anyone in the pool can see the bottom clearly. But it is full of rich lifelessness. It''s like water condensed from dead air. This situation is just right for the survival and cultivation of those crocodile beasts. It is precisely because of this that in the pool, the strength of those fierce beasts will become stronger. However, for the monks, this situation is a bit bad. Because the increase in death spirit means that they need to use more strength to resist the invasion of death spirit. Under the circumstances, the power they can exert has been greatly weakened. The same is true for Murong Yu. On the surface, this pool is about 100 million li in size. But as he continued to dive, Murong Yu found that the bottom of this pool was constantly expanding and getting bigger and bigger. Of course, the death spirit is getting stronger and stronger, and the strength of the fierce beast is getting stronger and stronger. At the beginning, Murong Yu first dived behind everyone. Later, he still left the main force. After all, the pool is really too big, and although there are many monks on both sides, they are just the tip of the iceberg in the pool. Huh! As soon as Murong Yu left the large army, a fierce beast focused on him. This is a low-level Daojun-level fierce beast, fierce and fierce. Before it approached, Murong Yu felt the ferocious and vicious color emanating from his eyes. kill! Without saying anything, Murong Yu launched an attack directly. The Blade of Chaos sent a sky-shaking sword light, splitting the pool water, and slashed to the fierce beast in a swift and fierce manner. The fierce beast let out a roar, a gray light gleamed on its body, and it grabbed Murong Yu with its paw. He didn''t even bother about the attack of the sword light - the scales on the fierce beast were comparable to powerful Dao weapons, and its defense capabilities were extremely terrifying. He had even seen a Dao Sovereign powerhouse before blasting through the Dao Sovereign level fierce beast''s defense with one punch. Huh! Murong Yu stepped on the Bing Zi Jue, and disappeared in place while his figure flickered. Although the speed was suppressed to a certain extent in the pool, Murong Yu''s speed was still terrifying. With a "bang", after Murong Yu disappeared, the attack of the fierce beast annihilated all the water that was shot on the spot, turning it into a vacuum zone. But the fierce beast was startled at this time, as if it had been sealed. Murong Yu''s figure flickered, and he rushed to the vicinity of the fierce beast, and at the same time put out his big hand. With a "swish", this fierce beast has disappeared in place, and when it reappears, it has already arrived in Hetuluo. Originally, Murong Yu''s knife was not meant to kill the fierce beast. Instead, it uses the power of chaos and the power of calming souls to suppress the opponent. Sure enough, the fighting power of the fierce beast is indeed terrifying. But the soul was vulnerable, and it was directly suppressed and taken away by Murong Yu. auzw.com Roar After entering Hetuluo, the power of chaos and the power of calming souls continued to suppress the fierce beast. As a result, the fierce beast immediately roared when it was restored, and ran into it in Hetuluoli, trying to rush out. "Suppression!" Murong Yu shouted violently. Suddenly, a powerful force swept from all directions and directly suppressed the low-level beast. With Murong Yu''s current strength, he could easily suppress the low-level Dao Sovereign powers. Besides, this is in the river Tuluo? Roar! Roar! Roar! Seeing Murong Yu appearing in front of him, the crocodile-like beast''s eyes flashed with vicious and cruel gazes, and it screamed at Murong Yu wrongly. One can imagine how angry it is and how much it wants to kill Murong Yu. With a thought, Hetuluo opened a crack. Suddenly, the huge, pure and pure death energy rushed in endlessly, and instantly enveloped the fierce beast. At the same time, Murong Yu''s spiritual thoughts also covered the beast''s body, pierced into the beast''s body, and began to observe and study how the beast swallows the dead. The fierce beast has always been a fierce beast, and there is no idea why there is a sudden death here? It would only instinctively start devouring death energy to practice, while roaring at Murong Yu. I don''t even know that it has become the object of Murong Yu''s research. "The body''s toughness is so strong, it''s basically equivalent to a Taoist weapon." Murong Yu''s face was shocked. He finally knew why the previous Daojun had hurt the fierce beast with one punch. The fierce beast is simply a Taoist weapon! "It should be the cause of the death energy. These fierce beasts devour the death energy, not only improve the cultivation base, but also strengthen the tempered physical body. However, it is precisely because of the death energy that they become so cruel." In addition, Murong Yu saw that the flesh and even the blood of these fierce beasts had almost been assimilated by death energy. With one breath and one inhale, the dead energy floating between the heavens and the earth will automatically be transformed into the power of the fierce beast. One part is used to temper the physical body, and the other part is used to become the power in the meridians. "No wonder these fierce beasts are so powerful. There is so much life here, and these fierce beasts don''t need to cultivate specially, just practice with each breath!" Murong Yu was shocked. If it goes on for a long time, will there be a Dao Ancestor level existence in these fierce beasts? Or, there will be Dao ancestor-level existence in this water pool? Thinking of this, Murong Yu was shocked in a cold sweat. If there is a Taoist ancestor, then they will be completely dead with a slap. "The flesh of the fierce beasts has nothing special and no cultivation techniques. The reason why they can cultivate is because their flesh has been homogenized by these death qi, and it is perfectly integrated with the death qi. So, where the life is stronger, their combat power will be stronger." Murong Yu continued to think in his heart: "If my physical body is also perfectly integrated with the death aura, wouldn''t my combat power here be improved again? Moreover, maybe I can use the death aura to improve my cultivation." "It''s just that if you are homogenized and your own law continues to control the body, you will become like these fierce beasts. Only know that bloodthirsty and brutality." Murong Yu was a little ready to move, but hesitated. "I am a chaotic celestial body, but a strong physique born out of chaos. This''dead gas quality'' is far inferior to chaotic celestial bodies. It can be said in theory that my physique can control these dead auras and even temporarily transform the constitution into Dead gas." "Try it. If it doesn''t work, it will end immediately." Murong Yu could have a foreboding that these lifelessness might be an opportunity for his promotion. Therefore, he will not give up without any attempts. "Bang", Murong Yu punched the fierce beast to death. And he was sitting cross-legged, letting those lifeless spirits envelop himself. At the same time, he no longer resists these death auras, allowing these death auras to invade into the body. The lifeless spirit is much higher than the current Murong Yu. Murong Yu just let go of his resistance to death, and these death auras quickly invaded. After an instant, the surface layer of Murong Yu''s body was homogenized by death energy. "Sure enough, it''s stronger than before." Murong Yu said in a deep voice, feeling those bodies after being homogenized. However, at this time, a trace of bloodthirsty and cruel thoughts began to emerge from the depths of his soul. He wants to kill people, kill ferocious beasts, kill everything. "What a terrible life!" Murong Yu was shocked in his heart, but at the same time he kept his heart clear. It''s just that, as the death aura invaded more and more, Murong Yu''s bloodthirsty and cruel thoughts became more and more intense. There is even a feeling of being uncontrollable. "I am a chaotic celestial body, a powerful physique under the sky. It is me who homogenizes the dead energy, rather than being homogenized by the dead energy. It is I who control the dead energy, not the dead energy above me. The chaotic heavenly body, give I suppress!" After a long time, Murong Yu felt that he was about to lose control and was about to be attacked by death. So he shouted violently. Used the power of physique to suppress the dead spirit. However, everything seems to be too late. More and more death auras continued to invade into his body, not only invading his physical body, but even beginning to invade his power and soul. Once he was attacked, the trace of clarity after Murong Yu would disappear. By then, he will become a fierce beast that only knows how to kill. !! ... Chapter 2258： Chaos Will Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 2258 Chaos Will "Want to change my physique? This is impossible, I have suppressed it all!" Murong Yu roared in his heart, and began to control He Tu Luo to shut down. At the same time, he is constantly suppressing parts of the body and power that have been homogenized. However, no matter how Murong Yu suppressed, he still suppressed the lifeless invasion. On the contrary, he watched more and more places being attacked. One-quarter, one-third, one-half... Murong Yu was horrified. If he is really homogenized in this way, his fate is absolutely bleak. "Life force, purify me!" Murong Yu roared in his heart, controlling the tree of life madly scouring the homogenized flesh and power. effective! Where the power of life passed, those homogenized bodies and powers were partially purified. Although the purification is completed, the effect is also good. As a result, Murong Yu began to rush with the force of life frantically. But the effect of purification is still inferior to the speed of homogenization. In the end, four-fifths of Murong Yu''s power and physical body were homogenized. Strong bloodthirsty and cruelty continue to fill the depths of Murong Yu''s soul. At this moment, he just wanted to kill, kill any creature, kill everything. "My physical body and my physique are so over?" Murong Yu''s main soul shot out from the body and turned into an illusory Murong Yu with a ugly face. At this time, his physical body was about to fall completely. Once homogenized by the Ministry, Murong Yu completely lost the "Chaotic Celestial Body". Without the chaos celestial body, he could not become the master of chaos at all. In other words, no matter how much he has achieved in this life, he will be able to become the master of chaos. At this moment, Murong Yu felt that he was too reckless. But he didn''t have much regret. After all, if he did it again, he would still try to homogenize. On the road of cultivation, there is no risk, where will the great achievement come from? He has today''s great achievements, isn''t it just because of constant adventures and life and death? "I will never give up until a moment later!" Murong Yu felt fierce in his heart, and continued to fight his lifelessness. It''s just that he can do anything for it, right? Ninety-nine percent, even the soul is homogenized-of course, this is in addition to the Lord''s soul. Murong Yu was still struggling and would never give up. Hum! Seeing that it is about to be homogenized. But at this moment, an extremely powerful power of heaven and earth descended from the chaos. What a powerful and terrifying power of heaven and earth is this? Dao masters of the level like the ancestor of the soul are just small ants in front of the might of the world, and they are vulnerable. Because this is the mighty sky that roars from the chaos. Dominate everything, control everything, above anyone. Murong Yu hadn''t reacted yet, and this heavenly might violently bombarded his body. Suddenly, Murong Yu clearly saw that his body was shocked, and he trembled violently. At the same time, his entire physical body was homogenized by death qi. Even his main soul. From this moment on, Murong Yu completely became "dead gas" like those crocodile beasts. "what''s the situation?" After discovering this scene, Murong Yu was desperate. Can even the Lord''s soul escape now? Has he really become a bloodthirsty zombie? A desperate mood enveloped Murong Yu. "No, it doesn''t seem like this?" After a while, Murong Yu suddenly reacted. Although his physique department has been homogenized. However, the bloodthirsty and cruel thoughts no longer exist in the depths of his soul. Qingming was restored, exactly the same as the original. "What''s going on?" Murong Yu was stunned by the sudden change. Once again, He Tuluo was released, and immediately, a large amount of lifelessness rushed in like a billowing river. At this time, looking at the lifelessness, Murong Yu felt like a fish saw the water. He is a fish, and death is water. He can swim freely in places full of death, and death can no longer hurt him, and can even be swallowed by him to strengthen himself. "It''s the reason for that heavenly might and will! That heavenly might and will that come from the depths of chaos. Don''t you want me to fall after all the chaos?" Murong Yu reacted, and couldn''t help but feel complacent. However, he knew it was definitely not the case. In history, the chaotic celestial bodies have never known how many times they have appeared. Haven''t those people all fallen? Or, Murong Yu is not as good as the chaotic celestial bodies in front of him. So, how can Chaos take special care of him? "Perhaps, the noble chaos doesn''t allow such low-level death energy to seize the chaotic celestial body, right? Maybe, he thinks that is an insult to it? So it counterattacked? Refining the death gas in one fell swoop?" This thought suddenly appeared in Yu''s heart. At this moment, Murong Yu could already control the dead gas. auzw.com Strictly speaking, it should be that the chaotic celestial body also has the function of dead gas, and can even be transformed into dead gas in an instant. Just like those crocodile beasts, they can freely swallow the lifelessness of the shattered universe. However, Murong Yu still couldn''t understand what was going on with the mighty power and will that came from the depths of the chaos? It has never appeared before. Or, as Murong Yu thought, the chaotic will can make the chaotic celestial body fall. But it is absolutely not allowed to assimilate or take away the chaotic celestial bodies by low-level physique. "If this is the case, can I use these chaotic wills to take risks?" This crazy idea suddenly appeared in Murong Yu''s heart. It''s just that this idea was extinguished by him. Whether chaotic will exists or not is still a question. If he didn''t make a move, wouldn''t he be a tragedy? Drive these unrealistic thoughts out of your mind. Immediately, Murong Yu checked his current physical body. Now, Murong Yu can swallow lifelessness, and his physique is like a crocodile beast. The lifelessness of the shattered universe no longer put any pressure on him. Pang Da Bi''s divine mind escaped, spreading to the size of several star fields in an instant-much larger than his range at his peak. This is the force borrowed from the dead, just like the crocodile beast, their strength becomes stronger in the pool, and the truth is the same. "I feel that I can improve my realm. It doesn''t matter whether it''s a physical body, a cultivation base, or even a soul." Murong Yu was surprised to find that now his soul can also swallow lifeless energy to cultivate. This is the first time this has happened. Before, the soul could only consume the power of the soul. It is precisely because of these limitations that his level of improvement has been extremely slow. If the soul swallows heaven and earth vitality to be promoted like a cultivation base, his promotion speed must be at least several times higher. Immediately, he began to practice. Although his combat power is terrifying, it is still not strong enough. Now, of course, the stronger the better, otherwise it will fall by accident. Moreover, Murong Yu had just seen the strong men of the Holy Universe and the Divine Universe fighting the crocodile beasts in the pool. For a period of time, they all managed to reach the bottom of the pool. A teleportation left the water pool directly. After completely letting go of He Tuluo, Murong Yu raised the "dead gas quality" to the extreme. Suddenly, the death energy around and in all directions swept in like a violent storm, and quickly poured into Murong Yu''s body, and was swallowed by him in large quantities. Rumbling... With Murong Yu''s body as the center, a huge vortex quickly formed. And this vortex is getting bigger and bigger. And, with the constant surging of death. It didn''t take long before the entire whirlpool had turned dark black. Looking from a distance, I can no longer see Murong Yu deep in the whirlpool. Even if it is divine consciousness, the law extends in. Otherwise, after being discovered by someone, Murong Yu would be coveted and eventually killed by a sneak attack. Cool! Murong Yu secretly called Shuang in his heart. He had never tried that his body, power, and soul were all swallowing the same power at the same time, and they were all rapidly increasing their realm. Seeing that the soul, cultivation base, and physical body are all increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye, how can Murong Yu not be dark? However, Murong Yu''s combat power was too terrifying. The stronger the combat power, the more savings needed to break through. Three consecutive days passed. The lifeless energy that Murong Yu swallowed, even if it was a Taoist powerhouse, could rise to a small level. But the distance from Murong Yu''s breakthrough was far from enough, only one percent more. One percent in three days, that is to say, Murong Yu needs to swallow three hundred days in this way, and those powers are enough for him to break through the existing realm and reach the second level of the real self. "Three hundred days! Almost a year, it''s still too slow!" Murong Yu slowly opened his eyes, and said with some dissatisfaction. If his words were heard by other monks. It is estimated that he will be beaten to death by other people. Is it too slow to improve to a small level in 300 days? It should be understood that even those who are strong in the great realm, even if it is a small realm in the three hundred eras, make them ecstatic. Huh! Murong Yu stopped and continued to devour his lifeless energy, but rose into the air, stepping on the Bing Zi Jue, and quickly went away. At this time, he received the blessing of lifelessness, and his speed increased ten times faster than before. It has surpassed the high-level Taoist monarch, and the speed of the general Taoist master is the same. Therefore, his speed is quite terrible. "The death aura in this world is five times that of a general death aura. I can increase my breakthrough time by five times when I practice here. However, it is still too slow." Murong Yu paused for a while in a place where the death aura was strong. , But left again. Eight times, ten times, fifty times. In the end, Murong Yu found a place fifty times dead. Here, even if the early Dao strong enters, they will be killed instantly by death. Even if he doesn''t die, he will become a zombie who only knows how to kill. However, for Murong Yu, this place is a treasured place of geomantic omen, because if he cultivates here, his breakthrough time is reduced by fifty times. It originally took three hundred days, but now it only takes six days. "It''s still too slow to break through a small realm in six days. However, it is barely possible." Murong Yu decided to cultivate here. Although, he can feel that he can still find a place where life is strong. But the time spent on the road is more than six days. After the breakthrough, he will go back to **** the ancient ruins. !! ... Chapter 2259： Promotion Chapter 2259 Promotion After becoming a "dead gas substance", Murong Yu has been perfectly integrated in the dead gas. Now, for others, the terrible death breath is fatal to them, with the harm of reversal of the law. However, for Murong Yu, these lifeless auras are a great tonic. As soon as his mind moved, the death energy like a river flooded into Murong Yu''s body, and was quickly refined by Murong Yu, condensed into his power, merged with his original power, and quickly improved. His strength and combat power. His breakthrough was unstoppable. Every moment his power increased at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Yes, it''s fifty times faster than before. In six days, as long as six days, I can break through! Come on, I want to break through!" Murong Yu made a breakthrough again and again, physically and mentally. It was here that Murong Yu dared to make such a frenzied breakthrough, and howled again and again. That is, he dare to do so. Otherwise, in the Holy Universe, unless it is some Jedi, how can he dare to do this? In fact, it is not just him, even the powerhouse of Dao Ancestor level dare not break through the crowd. Be aware that your strength will explode several times after the breakthrough. But the time of breakthrough is when you are weak and vulnerable. Because, at that time, your sub-mind was put on breakthrough, and the fundamental method was to separate the mind to do other things. Moreover, at this time, the defensive power is also weak. If it is attacked by someone, let alone a strong person of the same realm. Even a much weaker monk can easily make you fall into a situation where it is impossible to recover. Because it is easy to get confused when breaking through. What is crazy? When you break through, if you lose control of the power in your body, the suddenly increased power will tear you and your soul to pieces. Therefore, many people have to find a quiet place for cultivation before they dare to improve their realm. Otherwise, if his enemy comes, he will be suspicious. In fact, even just a real ant will make a strong man at a breakthrough moment bewitched. In this shattered universe, there are no people at all. Moreover, Murong Yu''s breakthrough was not irreversible. As long as he wants, he can stop breaking through at any time. Even if someone bothers him, he will not go crazy. Therefore, he is so rampant. While Murong Yu was raising his realm, the battle was still going on in the pool. Exhausted beasts constantly surging from the bottom of the pool. However, although these fierce beasts are powerful, they are full of bloodthirsty and cruelty. But after all, there is no intelligence. Therefore, it is not the opponent of many monks at all. The people of the Holy Universe and the Divine Universe formed two teams, like an army. These are the strong at the Dao Realm level, and the worst are the strong at the beginning of the Dao. Individual strength is nothing. But if they are united in one mind, the combat power is quite terrifying. Even though the fierce beasts came in groups, they were still easily killed. However, this is only the beginning. As they dived, not only were there more and more fierce beasts, the key thing was that the strength of the fierce beasts became stronger and stronger. In the beginning, most of them were fierce beasts at the beginning of the Dao level. But most of the beasts that appeared now were Daojun-level fierce beasts. Moreover, now they have only come to the middle of the pool, and have not yet reached the bottom of the pool. And the entrance of the ancient ruins is at the bottom of the lake. I don''t know who released this news? Are there really ancient ruins below? Who on earth has such a terrifying power that can go deep into the bottom of the pool? "Be careful, resist the impact of the fierce beast." On the Saint Universe side, thousands of powerhouses at the Dao Realm level surrounded in a circle, one by one looking ahead nervously. Not far in front of them, tens of thousands of crocodile beasts roared and rushed over. Tens of thousands of fierce beasts of the Taoist level The fierce power they emit is enough to shake the earth. Even the Taoist monks among the monks were trembling under this fierce might. And some of the weaker Dao early strong people are the souls of the impact will be scattered. The combat effectiveness declined rapidly. I''m already timid in my heart, where is the fighting power at all? This is like morale in a war. Morale was reduced to the valley, and there was basically no combat effectiveness at all. Then, the only thing waiting for them is to be slaughtered. "Tens of thousands of Dao Sovereign powers! Can we really fight against them?" An early Dao Sovereign power was horrified. "Don''t be afraid. Although there are many fierce beasts, they are not united. We only need to divide and break them. Although they are numerous, they are definitely not our opponents." "Moreover, the stronger the strength of the fierce beast here, the more proof that there are heaven-shattering treasures under the water pool. There must be ancient relics underneath." A strong man in the Holy Universe camp said in a deep voice. Ancient ruins. auzw.com When they heard these four words, everyone''s expressions were shocked. At this time, those fierce beasts finally came up. The terrible power annihilated the pool and madly bombarded many monks. "Two-thirds of the people divided to block their power, and the remaining one-third of the people obeyed my command, and blasted your powerful force to the beasts in the southeast corner and killed them." A strong commander fighting. Suddenly, a group of forces rose from the crowd, and finally formed a shield, which firmly protected everyone. On the other side, the power of the remaining one-third of the people gathered in the void into a torrent, passing through the attacks of many beasts, and blasting directly on top of the beasts. boom! boom! Almost at the same time, the forces of both sides blasted down. Booming... All people are one mind, the power is really strong. The power of tens of thousands of Daojun-level fierce beasts bombarded the power shield, but the shock shield trembled violently, and the magic bombarded it. Thousands of monks with uneven strength have blocked the attacks of many beasts? Sure enough, there are many people and great power. But there is no such good luck on the side of the fierce beast. Even though they were powerful, they couldn''t resist the attacks of a large number of powerful people. In an instant, hundreds of Daoist level fierce beasts were bombarded and killed. Seeing this scene, everyone on the monk''s side was relieved. Don''t be afraid anymore. No matter how many fierce beasts there are, as long as these monks can gather suspicion, these fierce beasts can''t resist it at all. So they followed this strategy and began to attack these beasts. A large number of fierce beasts began to be killed. And the more fierce beasts die, the lighter the attack the monk will endure. The fewer attacks, the stronger their counterattacks. Of course, the monks were not without casualties. After all, it is a fierce beast of tens of thousands of Daojun level. Under repeated attacks, although the law blasted through the defensive cover. But there are still some low-strength Dao early powerhouses who have been shaken to death. The situation is similar not only on the Holy Universe, but also on the Divine Universe. The fierce beasts and monks continued to fall. The blood is about to stain this pool red. However, no matter how many fierce beasts, it is the determination of the law to prevent everyone from entering the ancient ruins. Everyone is still diving continuously. Moreover, more and more monks came to get news. Now, it''s not just the powerhouses of the Great Dao Realm, even monks of the My Realm level appear in the pool. If this continues, even though the crocodile beasts are powerful and numerous, they absolutely cannot resist being bombarded and killed by the combination of the Holy Universe and the Divine Universe. Of course, after the fierce beasts were eliminated, it was a duel between the Holy Universe and the Divine Universe. Six days later. Booming... An aura that was at least a hundred times stronger than before burst out from Murong Yu''s body, instantly sweeping in all directions, and the death aura surrounding the impact also collapsed in all directions. Second-order real self. Murong Yu laughed and stood up. Finally broke. He only broke through to the real self not long ago, and has already broken through a small realm first. Sure enough, he didn''t come here wrong. And if there are really ancient relics under the water pool, maybe he can continue to break through the realm. "The combat power has been increased by at least a hundred times. Well, it''s a normal breakthrough. It''s a pity that there is still a huge gap with the Dao masters. Not to mention the masters, even high-rank Dao masters can hardly be killed. However, they It is extremely difficult to kill me. If I break through a few more small realms, killing the pinnacle Daoist is like slaughtering a dog!" Murong Yu clenched a fist fiercely, full of confidence. "The Broken Universe is my blessed land." Murong Yu''s face was radiant. The broken universe is lingering deathly, it is the Jedi of other people, but it is his geomantic treasure. "It''s just, it''s a pity. My combat power has increased a hundred times. But the strength needed to break through is also a hundred times as much as before. Continue to practice here, I basically hope to break through. I can only look for death Adding a richer place. At least a thousand times the death energy will have some effect. If you want to have a significant effect, you need at least tens of thousands of times, or more." Thinking of this, Murong Yu faintly hurts. Tens of thousands of times more lifeless, where can I find it? "If it weren''t so against the sky, I''m afraid that I would have already rushed to the realm of Taoist ancestors?" Murong Yu thought in his heart, and then laughed at himself. If not, he doesn''t have this qualification at all, okay? It''s still a question whether you can even enter the realm of cultivation. Now I am afraid that the dust will return to the dust and the dirt will return to the earth long ago. "Huh? The Holy Universe and the God Universe are fighting because of the entrance of the ancient ruins? They have swept the pool?" Murong Yu frowned slightly, and then stepped out before disappearing in place. Although he has been far away from the pool, practicing in the distance. But he had already left a power clone in the pool, always paying attention to it. After six days of fighting, Divine Universe and Holy Universe left a large number of corpses of strong men, and finally reached the bottom of the pool. Of course, it was not the sweep that Murong Yu said. They only repelled some of the attacks of the fierce beasts and succeeded to the end. However, now the two sides are facing off again, vying for the entrance to the ancient ruins. !! ... Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after watching it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 2260： Almost annihilated ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 2260 the whole army is almost annihilated In fact, when Murong Yu returned to the bottom of the pool, the gate of the ancient ruins had not been opened yet. However, Murong Yu still saw an ancient gate and appeared in his sight. The gate is not big, it looks similar to the front door, but it looks very simple. A breath of vicissitudes and ancient times constantly seeps out from behind the gate. "This should be just a certain monk''s cave, not a relic of a power." Hidden in the void, Murong Yu looked at the gate of the ancient relics. Transformed into dead gas, and after breaking through the broken universe, Murong Yu became more compatible with the dead gas here. Coupled with his already powerful stealth ability, even if they stand beside the Taoist master, they can''t find Murong Yu. With this ability, Murong Yu was full of confidence in the treasures eventually seized in the ancient ruins. However, it is not so easy to enter the ancient ruins. Outside the gate, layers of formations and prohibitions were enveloped. Neither the Holy Universe nor the strong men of the Divine Universe dared to get too close. Because there has never been any crocodile beast near here. Why don''t they appear here? It is that they know the formation and the suppression of terror here. The monks of the Holy Universe and the Divine Universe know this. Therefore, it is just a confrontation, and there is no big fight. However, looking at the daggers of both sides, it seems that they are about to explode. After all, everyone wants to get the treasure on their own. Even if you can''t get it, it won''t be given to people in the opposing camp. "Everyone, what do you mean now? There is indeed an ancient relic here. But we can only have one person who is qualified to enter. Now no one accepts anyone." God Universe, a great realm powerhouse suddenly said with great sacrament. A great master of the Holy Universe immediately said: "It''s very simple, you can go wherever your God Universe comes. This ancient relic belongs to our Holy Universe." "Your tone is really big." Hearing these words, the people of God and the universe were unhappy. "Since no one is convinced, then draw it down. Send your strongest power out to a duel with the strongest of our **** universe. Whoever wins will have the right to develop the ancient relics. The loser turns around. Just go, how about it?" A great realm expert from God Universe put forward a more practical suggestion. "A duel of the strongest? Let''s do it, we each send five strong duels, how about three wins in five rounds?" Saint Universe responded immediately. "Great!" As a result, Shuangfa began to study the people who played the game. In this regard, Murong Yu, who was hiding in the dark, didn''t care at all. This method is the best, otherwise the two sides can only fight. During the war, which party got the right to develop the ancient ruins? These are unknowns. Moreover, once the war, the strong on both sides will definitely fall in large numbers. Although the two sides are deadly enemies at war. But no one seems to want to die here. After all, their purpose is ancient ruins. Of course, the party who lost the duel turned around and left. This is also impossible. They may come back immediately after leaving, and then yin people behind their backs. However, both sides know it well. It can only be a duel. Otherwise, how long will the confrontation be? Murong Yu was not interested at all. At this moment, he was hiding his figure, and he had already entered the endless formations and restrictions, and was close to the gate of the ancient ruins. No matter where he is, as long as Murong Yu is still the "Chaotic Celestial Body" formation and prohibition, it will not have any effect on him. He can go in and out freely in formations and restrictions. The door was closed tightly. After Murong Yu observed closely, he found that he could not enter quietly. The door was closed tightly, and it was impossible to get in through the gap. At this time, the duel between the Holy Universe and the Divine Universe had already begun. All powerhouses at the Taoist level appeared, and Murong Yu even saw Dong Ju, the lord of Wanliang Palace, in the crowd. However, he was not among that person either. Because he is not qualified at all with his strength. Almost all the powerhouses at the peak Taoist level are qualified to represent themselves. In the crowd, there are many powerful Dao masters. If they decide the outcome, destroy the formation and the ban, then they can drive straight ahead. With Murong Yu''s current strength, he would still be a little overwhelmed if he were to grab food from his mouth. Besides, he still doesn''t know whether the holy universe or the divine universe will win the final victory? Gritting his teeth, Murong Yu reached out and pushed towards the door. Even at the risk of being discovered, Murong Yu tried his best. If he can open the door, then he can enter the ancient ruins. When others broke the formation and the prohibition to enter the ancient ruins, maybe he had already obtained enough treasures and left. Stay still! What disappointed Murong Yu was that the door seemed so heavy that he couldn''t push it open at all. Not to mention pushing open, even the door remained motionless. In this way, there is no other way but to wait for them to decide the outcome. With their strength, they might be able to open the door. As a result, Murong Yu left the gate of the ancient ruins and looked around. At this time, the Holy Universe had already lost two games in a row. I don''t know if it is because the strong people who came this time are not strong enough, or the people of the God Universe are really stronger than the Holy Universe. Let God Universe connect the two cities. However, the Holy Universe is not as good as the Divine Universe in terms of overall or individual combat power. It is precisely because of this that the Holy Universe Alliance will drag the people of the God Universe in the Shattered Universe and let them fight the Martial Dao Universe. auzw.com Otherwise, if the strength of the two parties were equal, the Holy Universe would have already dispatched an attack to destroy the Divine Universe. Murong Yu discovered that even though the realms of the two sides were the same, the monks'' combat power of the Holy Universe was not as good as that of the Divine Universe. Adding to the fact that he has lost two games in a row, Murong Yu knew that Saint Universe might be a tragedy this time. Sure enough, there was still no change in the third game, and the monks of the Holy Universe were defeated cleanly. "Haha, friends of the Holy Universe, don''t lose your faith. Hurry up and where to go." Seeing your own victory, everyone in the God Universe laughed with contempt. "let''s go!" A strong man in Saint Universe gave a cold sigh with an ugly face, then turned and left. The skills are not as good as others, do you still stay and humiliate the other party? However, they are definitely not reconciled in their hearts. "We just left? We will hand over the ancient ruins to them? We can swarm them and fight them to the end." While leaving, someone shouted in a low voice unwillingly. "We can''t break the trust of others. Leave first." Those powerful Taoists said in a deep voice, and they had already left the pool. Therefore, after a few breaths, only the monks of the God Universe were left below the bottom of the pool. "Separate a part of the warning to prevent the Holy Universe monks from coming back to make trouble. The rest of the people blasted me out of these formations and restrictions." A strong man in the universe yelled. As a result, everyone began to break. Murong Yu left the gate of the ancient ruins far away. He knew the power of these formations and restraints, and he didn''t want to be harmed by Chiyu. boom! Tens of thousands of powerful avenues united together, and at the same time they launched the strongest attack, fiercely killing the formation and restriction in front of the ancient ruins gate. How horrible is the attack by tens of thousands of powerful avenues? Several star fields can be easily razed to the ground. This earth-shattering force bombarded all formations and restraints, and instantly triggered the terrifying power of these formations and restraints. Rumbling... At this moment, Murong Yu only saw bursts of dazzling light burst out from the formation. Even though his combat power is strong, at this moment, his sight is dazzled and he can''t see. At the same time, an extremely strong breath of death swept from the front in an instant. Murong Yu was shocked, but he was quite far away from the ancient ruins. But next week will still be enveloped by the breath of death? Without hesitation, Murong Yu rushed into Hetu Luoshu, and then sent a teleport directly out of the pool. He didn''t want to hesitate, if he couldn''t enter the Hetu Luoshu by that time, he would fall. There is only one last chance to resurrect. Huh! After Murong Yu stayed away from the pool, he rushed out for the first time. At the same time, he saw a dazzling light rising into the sky. A dangerous breath swept from the underground of the pool like a stormy sea. "The people of the God universe are over." Murong Yu was silent in her heart. His combat power can be comparable to that of a high-ranking Taoist powerhouse. Even he felt a strong sense of death...If it weren''t for him to run fast, I''m afraid it would have been annihilated long ago. In other words, the Dao Beginners and Dao Sovereign Powers under the Dao Lord are afraid that they can''t resist the terrifying power that erupts from the formation. As for the strong Taoist, maybe you can resist it? Or with their protection, not too many people have fallen from the universe this time. But it is inevitable that God Universe will suffer heavy losses this time. "Damn, what a terrible coercion. My soul was almost shattered just now. Fortunately, we have left the pool. Otherwise, I might be dead. Now, the people in the God universe are all finished, right? "As for the Holy Universe, someone gloated over misfortune. "It''s best for them to die. It''s better to die together with the formation prohibition, so that we can profit from the fishermen." ... Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! At the same time, a group of embarrassed figures continued to soar into the sky from the bottom of the pool. They are all the powerhouses of the God universe. However, at this time they were extremely embarrassed. And the number of personnel has decreased dramatically. Originally, they had hundreds of thousands of people below. Even those who are strong in the Great Dao Realm are as many as 20,000 to 30,000. But now only a few thousand have come out. In other words, the blow just now almost wiped out their entire army. Even so, these people are wounded one by one. Especially those strong under the Taoist masters were seriously injured. If it weren''t for a powerful Dao master to protect them, they would have no bones left long ago. "Kill! Kill them all!" Suddenly, someone from Saint Universe yelled. As a result, everyone culled one after another. !! ... Chapter 2261： Cooperation? Chapter 2261 cooperation? Seeing this scene, the gods and universe powerhouses who were originally embarrassed were shocked in an instant: "What''s the matter with you? You are not keeping your promises!" Someone in God Universe roared, but without hesitation, they began to defend themselves. "Why didn''t we keep our word? We won three games in five games and we lost, so we left. But now we are not in the ancient ruins. And we are opposed. Isn''t it normal to kill you? It''s all for me. The strongest attack, strive to have their entire army wiped out." Saint Universe''s Dao Realm powerhouse roared. "You chopsticks, even if we are dead, we will hold you back!" The cultivator of God Universe was extremely angry. Originally, they were severely injured by the formation, and now they are being bombarded and killed by hundreds of thousands of holy universe monks, which makes them even more angry. Rumbling... Amidst the scolding, the two sides were already fighting fiercely together. After all, it occupied an unfavorable situation, and also suffered a sneak attack. After a round of attacks, God Universe immediately left thousands of corpses. All of them are powerhouses at the Dadao level. There are even a few supreme beings at the Taoist level. They are already injured, plus they have to take care of the wounded. The most important thing is that these people in the Holy Universe are very sinister, and they gather multiple powerful people of the same realm or even higher realms to jointly kill them. Therefore, even if the power of the Taoist master of God Universe is extremely strong, it can''t hold it at all. Several Dao master-level powerhouses fell in an instant. Dao masters are the highest combat power in the universe. Each one is an extremely precious treasure, belonging to the kind where one is dead and one is missing. Several Dao masters fell in an instant, even for God Universe, the price was quite heavy. Moreover, today, the universe of God may be completely wiped out. Looking at the besieged one''s own side, everyone in the universe knew that they could not break out of the siege. "Kill! I have already sent a distress signal. As long as we persist for a while, the powerhouses of our God Universe will come over and kill these ants of the Holy Universe." God Universe roared powerfully. "Haha, do you mean the messenger talisman you sent? I''m really sorry, we have already laid out the sky and earth nets here. Even if the messenger talisman can''t be passed out. Today, you are destined to be annihilated." God Universe One The Taoist powerhouse laughed loudly. Hearing that, the gods and the universe are all sinking in their hearts. Knowing that today may really not be spared. It''s just that, in this way, their bloodliness is intensified, and they are fighting together with the holy universe. This led to such a scene: the people of the God Universe couldn''t help but blast and fell one after another. But under their desperate efforts, there was also a lot of damage to the universe. The so-called dog jumps over the wall, fights desperately, and will be killed if you are not careful. Soul storm! At this time, Murong Yu had also joined the battle. Although Holy Universe''s attack seemed a bit despicable and shameless. But the opponent is a mortal enemy, an intruder. For the invaders, any method can be used as long as they can be wiped out. I have to say that the soul attack is the most terrifying attack. Because the lethality is terrifying, and it is silent and unpredictable. puff! puff! puff As soon as Murong Yu made his move, the souls of thousands of Taoist masters who had been severely injured were destroyed. They didn''t have time to react, or even reacted yet. It was those Dao masters whose souls were also attacked, but Murong Yu''s strength was too far apart from them. Soul attack can''t severely damage their soul. However, it is enough to disturb them. Kill them? That is the matter of the holy universe and Taoists. "It''s the soul clan! Be careful to defend the soul." Seeing that his side suddenly fell to the strong, someone in the universe immediately yelled. As a result, everyone withdrew part of their power to protect their souls. However, in this way, their attacks and defenses were weakened, and it was harder to resist. Soul storm! Ten thousand soul waves! Murong Yu did not reveal his figure, but moved back and forth in the void while hiding his figure. At the same time, soul attacks continued to explode, bombarding the God universe camp. There will be a battle between dragons and tigers, and Murong Yu is unwilling to show up. That''s not good for him. However, his attack also played a significant role. The monks under the Taoist Lord were constantly destroyed by him. And because of the attack from his soul, the divine universe was retreating steadily, and people fell every moment. And the more people who die, the worse their defenses. In the end, only dozens of Dao master level powerhouses were left to resist. However, all of them were seriously injured. Under the attack of the Holy Universe, their fall is inevitable. Sure enough, in the end, all the powerhouses of God''s universe were killed by bombardment. However, after beheading them, the loss on the Saint Universe side was also quite heavy. Several Taoist masters were killed. As for the Daoist monarchs and the powerhouses at the beginning of the Daoist era, even more fell. However, relative to the annihilation of the opponent''s entire army, Saint Universe still achieved a huge victory in this battle. auzw.com The victory of the war was originally piled up with corpses. Not only the enemy''s corpse, but also your own corpse. It''s just a normal thing. After cleaning the battlefield, the people of Saint Universe once again cautiously descended into the ancient ruins below. The ancient ruins are safe and sound, and even the previous formations and restrictions are exactly the same as before. However, the monks of the Holy Universe now dare not attack these formations and restrictions. Otherwise, the end will be the same as those of the gods in the universe. In the end, the whole army was wiped out. "These formations and restrictions are so terrifying, it may be a powerful cave before the universe is shattered. There may be inheritance, Dao ancestor-level Taoism or something in it. And we can''t enter here, we must report to it. ." No one has objections, because they really can''t enter the ancient ruins. So, not long after, the existence of the Grand Marshal level of the Holy Cosmos Army and the deacons of the Alliance came personally. To be able to become the deacon of the alliance, in addition to being the controller of a certain big power, he must also possess a powerful force. And this deacon is said to be the strength of the ninth-order Taoist master. The combat power is terrifying. At this time, God Universe also knew that their entire army had been wiped out. As a result, more powerful men rushed in, with murderous auras, and wanted to annihilate the monks of the Holy Universe. However, a large number of strong men on both sides have gathered together, but they dare not trigger a war. As a result, the two sides confronted again. In fact, the forces and combat power of the two sides in the Shattered Universe are almost the same. It is precisely because of this that the two sides will confront each other more carefully. If one party has the absolute power to crush the other party, who would waste time confronting the other party? Just crush the opponent directly. In fact, this situation is quite detrimental to the Holy Universe. The forces of God''s universe to break the universe were less than one percent of the total forces. But Saint Universe''s troops came here at least once. Although there is only one deacon in charge of the overall situation, there are many strong people under the deacon. But this is only equal to the other side. In other words, the Holy Universe must use ten times the strength of the opponent to compete with the Divine Universe. In addition, God''s universe also has their concerns. Their main forces are fighting against the martial arts universe. If the Holy Universe was completely angered, and the Holy Universe came out, their troops would be crushed into dregs in an instant. Of course, Holy Universe will not do this either. It''s easy to crush these troops, but if the **** universe comes from the nest, it will be the holy universe that is crushed. Therefore, confrontation is what they want to see. By the water pool, the highest-level existence of the Holy Universe and the Divine Universe stood on opposite sides. "If I''m not mistaken, this ancient ruins must be the cave house of a certain Dao ancestor in the shattered universe. With your and my strength, it is absolutely impossible to open the ancient ruins. We must cooperate." A young man in the holy universe looked at the holy universe The deacon of the alliance said lightly. He is the Grand Marshal of God Universe, Zhao Yang. In the realm of the ninth-order Taoist, the combat power is quite terrifying. "Cooperation? How to cooperate? We are rivals. Even if the door to the ancient ruins is opened, there will be a battle between us." The Grand Marshal of the Holy Universe Alliance and the deacon Han Qi said lightly. To cooperate with the other party is to seek the skin of the tiger, and it may be swallowed up in the end. Zhao Yang seemed to be prepared for a long time: "It''s very simple. We only need to cooperate to open the door to the ancient relics. As for the treasures inside, it depends on our own means. The so-called treasures live in them." Han Qi sneered: "It doesn''t need to be so, the strong of our Saint Universe Alliance is coming soon. I advise you to go back as soon as possible. Otherwise, you will not be able to go back, and you will eventually die in a foreign land." Zhao Yang let out a sneer: "The Grand Marshal of the Holy Universe Alliance, don''t you know that this ancient ruins must be tight? When you arrive, the ancient ruins will be annihilated. By then, you will have everything. Nothing." Han Qi''s face suddenly became gloomy. He knew that what Zhao Yang said was the truth. This ancient relic seems to be a certain space, and now it is beginning to collapse. It should be noted that this has not been the case before. They speculated that this might be due to the fact that the large array of ancient ruins was attacked, which caused the space inside to become unstable and then began to collapse. "If we cooperate, we may still get some treasures. If we don''t cooperate, we can only watch the ancient ruins completely collapse, and we can''t get anything. Grand Marshal of the Holy Universe Alliance, give you one day to consider." Zhao Yang smiled, turned and left. Looking at Zhao Yang''s back, Han Qi''s eyes flickered, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. !! ... Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 2262： Destroy the formation Chapter 2262-Destroying Formation "My deacon, do we really want to cooperate with Zhao Yang and the others? They must be uneasy and kind." After Zhao Yang went away, Dong Ju, the lord of Wanliang Palace, walked forward and said in a deep voice. A smile appeared on Han Qi''s face: "Why don''t you cooperate? If you don''t cooperate, I can''t open the ancient ruins with my own strength." Dong Ju and others were stunned. They may all think that Han Qi would choose to cooperate with Zhao Yang. But he didn''t expect Han Qi to figure it out so quickly. In fact, this is the only feasible way. Otherwise, as Zhao Yang said, if they don''t cooperate, the two parties will get nothing. "Since we want to cooperate, we also have to defend against Zhao Yang and the others against us." Han Qi said, with a series of plans already in his mind. ... "Grand Marshal, why choose to cooperate with Holy Universe? With our strength, there is absolutely no problem opening the ancient ruins." In the temporary residence of God Universe, all the powerful people of God Universe looked at it with incomprehension. With Zhao Yang. Zhao Yang kept a smile on his face: "Even if we can open the ancient ruins, but after opening? The people of the Holy Universe will not fight for it. This is simply not thankful. It is better to cooperate with them. And, take advantage of this time. Opportunity, I want to completely defeat their army!" A cold light flashed across Zhao Yang''s eyes, murderous. "What if they don''t cooperate?" someone asked. He didn''t know why Zhao Yang was so confident? Zhao Yang just smiled faintly: "They will definitely cooperate." Sure enough, a day later, the Holy Universe came news, willing to cooperate with the Divine Universe to open the ancient ruins. The time is set in three days. "Palace Master, I always feel that God Universe has a conspiracy to cooperate with us." Murong Yu finally appeared as his deity and found the Palace Master Wanliang. The lord of Wanliang Palace looked at Murong Yu deeply: "What''s the conspiracy? In the face of absolute power, all conspiracies and tricks are paper tigers." Looking at the palace lord of Wanliang Palace who was full of self-confidence, Murong Yu was speechless. In the end he left straight away. "Murong Yu, I heard that you want to see me?" Alliance Deacon Han Qi looked at Murong Yu with some doubts on his face. With Murong Yu''s current status, it was originally impossible to see Han Qi. But because of his outstanding performance in the previous battle, Han Qi finally let Murong Yu meet. After leaving Dong Ju''s barracks, Murong Yu felt that something was wrong the more he thought about it. So, he came directly to see the deacon of the alliance. Fortunately, because of his outstanding performance before, Han Qi''s people did not embarrass him. "My lord deacon, I think there must be a conspiracy in the cooperation with God Universe." Murong Yu went straight to the point. He didn''t want the Saint Universe Alliance to be annihilated. "Why do you say that?" Han Qi looked at Murong Yu in surprise. Murong Yu was the first person who dared to tell him directly, and even doubted him. As for Dong Ju and others, no one questioned him after he decided to cooperate. Maybe they also have ideas in their hearts, but they dare not disobey Han Qi''s meaning. Murong Yu was not afraid at all, and faced Han Qi: "As for the specific conspiracy, I don''t know. However, I vaguely think that God Universe will send troops to our army at that time. If they would take ours. The strong will be trapped in the ancient ruins before starting a war. Our army without strong will be vulnerable at all." A gleam of light flashed in Han Qi''s eyes: "Why do you think we are trapped, not us trapped them? Instead of us sending troops to attack them?" Murong Yu was startled, he had also considered this. But I think it is unlikely. Because as far as the Dao Realm powerhouse is concerned, God Universe still has the advantage. Moreover, this is contrary to the strategy of the Holy Universe Alliance. Perhaps they can besieged and killed their great realm powerhouses, but they are definitely not able to attack their army. Otherwise, it will attract more powerhouses of the God universe. "Murong Yu, you are very courageous and have good thinking. But you can rest assured that I have already thought of all this. If they really want to attack our army, I will let them come back and forth!" While speaking, The killing intent on Han Qi''s eyes skyrocketed and his murderous aura was full. Murong Yu laughed at himself. It turned out that people had thought of this a long time ago, and he was clever by himself. Immediately, he will withdraw. "Murong Yu, the ancient ruins to be entered this time are the Taoist mansion of a Taoist in Shattered Universe. There are various treasures in it. Go, too." Han Qi invited Murong Yu to go to the ancient ruins with him? This is to cultivate Murong Yu, who has already regarded Murong Yu as his own rhythm. Murong Yu smiled bitterly: "My strength is too low. I will only die if I pass by, and it will also drag the deacon. So I will not go. I know that I still have it." Han Qi was taken aback. He personally invited him, but Murong Yu refused? This guy is really different. If it was someone else, he immediately agreed, unhappy. However, Han Qi didn''t say anything, waved his hand to signal Murong Yu to go down. "It''s interesting, this kid has a future." After Murong Yu left, Han Qi said with a smile on his face. Huh! After leaving Han Qi and the others, Murong Yu entered the Hetu Luoshu and then returned to the Shengzong Barracks. Gathered Murongxuan, Zhang Ao, Sun Yu and others. auzw.com"Three days later, the two parties will cooperate to open the ancient ruins. In order to prevent attacks, our holy sect must be prepared. You, no one can go, give me the defense of the barracks. "A glance at everyone, Murong Yu said in a deep voice. "Holy Lord, are you not going? I heard that the ancient ruins are the Taoist mansion of the ancestors." Duan Muqing asked with some doubts. "Why not?" Murong Yu smiled. He rejected Han Qi, but it just didn''t want to go with Han Qi. Or, when in danger, Han Qi will save his life. But following Han Qi, he has no chance to **** treasures at all. Only by yourself can you use your various stunts to **** treasures. And you can **** treasures from anyone without fear of being suspected by Han Qi and others. Three days in the blink of an eye. During these three days, Murong Yu arranged layers of formations and restraints near the Shengzong Barracks. In this way, even if he was attacked, the Saint Sect could resist it for a while, enough to wait until he came back. At this time in the puddle. There have been no crocodile beasts in the pool for a long time. In the past few days, it has been given away by everyone. Because the crystal nucleus of these fierce beasts possesses pure power, which can be provided for swallowing by the great realm experts. The people of the two camps are far away from the pool. This is for fear of being bombarded and killed by the power of the formation. In the end, the strongest players in both camps, Han Qi and Zhao Yang, both entered the bottom of the pool. "Han Qi, are you ready?" Zhao Yang looked at Han Qi, and while asking, grabbed his big hand in the void. The next moment, a Taoist artifact with a terrifying aura appeared in his hands. "An ancestor-level Dao implement?" Han Qi''s pupils shrank sharply. He also sacrificed his Taoist artifacts immediately. It is also a Taoist implement of the Taoist ancestor level. "Let''s get started." Han Qi nodded slightly, holding the middle organ in both hands, and the power in his body suddenly poured into the middle organ in his hand like a rolling river. With the infusion and blessing of strength, the Taoist device in Han Qi''s hand burst out with dazzling light and breath. Hum! Hum! The void in the depths of the pool shook slightly, and then two terrible breaths erupted from the depths of the pool and rose into the sky. Puff! Puff! Puff! As soon as the breath side appeared, the countless powerhouses on both sides couldn''t bear it, and they knelt down on the ground directly suppressed. At the beginning of Taoism, Taoist monarch is strong. Even some powerful Taoist masters who were weakened were suppressed and knelt on the ground. In an instant, only a few people were able to stand and stand tall. Murong Yu, who was hiding in the void, was almost shaken out of the void. In the end, he entered the Hetu Luoshu in time to avoid the embarrassing situation of being suppressed on the ground. What kind of breath is this? Even the strong Taoists were suppressed? It was definitely stronger than the aura of the most powerful Taoist powerhouse Murong Yu had ever seen. This is the breath of Daozu! Not only Murong Yu, but everyone else also thought of this problem. Suddenly, all faces showed a look of horror. Just breath can suppress them, if it is really the Dao ancestors who make a move, wouldn''t they be beaten to death in the middle of their hands? The strength gap is too big. "It shouldn''t be a real Dao ancestor, but only Dao ancestor-level Dao implements. Han Qi and Zhao Yang have inspired their respective Dao ancestor-level Dao implements." Murong Yu thought in his heart, frowning. Such strength can definitely sweep the opponent''s army. It''s just that they didn''t seem to make a move? what is the reason? At this time, Han Qi and Zhao Yang had already stimulated the power of the Dao in their hands to the limit that they could be stimulated. As a result, the two of them looked at each other, and the Taoist weapon in their hands immediately slashed down against the ancient ruins'' formation and restraint. This is equivalent to two Dao Ancestor powerhouses simultaneously attacking a large array. Click! There was no way to resist the formation, and after a crisp sound, those big formations and restrictions were blasted into powder. Prior to this, the attacks of the people of the God Universe had only triggered the power of the large array, but they had been involved in it. But Han Qi and Zhao Yang''s shots destroyed these formations and restrictions in an instant. This is absolute power. In the face of absolute power, all formations and prohibitions are all clouds and they are vulnerable to a blow. The formation and restraint were destroyed, but Han Qi and Zhao Yang didn''t move, they just glanced at each other, and both saw the look of fear passing by the depths of each other''s eyes. "Haha, is it possible to enter the ancient ruins now?" Han Qi laughed, and the immense divine consciousness had already escaped. And Zhao Yang did not show weakness, but also exuded divine thoughts to inform the monks of Divine Universe to come down. ... Chapter 2263： Into the ancient ruins Chapter 2263 Entering Ancient Ruins Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The monks of the Holy Universe and the Divine Universe rushed to the bottom of the pool and finally gathered in front of the gate of the ancient ruins. At this time, Han Qi and Zhao Yang walked forward together and stood in front of the gate of the ancient ruins. The others were standing far away from the gate of the ancient ruins, looking at the two of Han Qi and Zhao Yang. Now the two are about to open the door to the ancient ruins, because they are worried that it will be the same as before, so everyone does not come close. Moreover, Han Qi and Zhao Yang have the highest identities here, and they broke down the ancient ruins. In any case, they have the priority to enter the ancient ruins. Booming... Driven by the two super powers of Han Qi and Zhao Yang, the door made a loud "boom" and opened soon. Wow... At the moment the door was opened, the extremely powerful heaven and earth vitality rolled out from behind the door like a stormy sea, and instantly enveloped the entire pool, even spreading towards the distance. Cool! Everyone was shrouded in this world of vitality, and each of them was about to groan comfortably. No way, although these heaven and earth vitality are different from the heaven and earth vitality of the holy universe and the **** universe, it is not very suitable for them to cultivate. But better than lifeless, right? After entering the Broken Universe, everyone was invaded by death, extremely depressed. Now the vitality of these heavens and earth is almost like rain. Therefore, everyone swallowed up to their heart''s content. Quickly replenish the power consumed by resisting the death-invasion. The immense divine consciousness spread in, and after discovering that there was no danger inside, Han Qi and Zhao Yang stepped out and entered the ancient ruins first. call out Everyone didn''t lag behind, all of them spread out and rushed in quickly. The treasures nowadays are not for the virtuous, but for the quick. Murong Yu rushed into the ancient ruins while hiding his figure. This is a vast space, immensely vast. In fact, this is not a space, but a big world. Here is the fragrance of birds and flowers, and the world is full of vitality. The vitality of the heaven and earth here has a great effect even on the strong Taoist masters. After all, this is the Taoist mansion of the Taoist ancestors. It was similar to the Shengyang Taoist Mansion that Murong Yu had previously obtained. Shengyang Taoist government should also be Taoist Taoist government. But it''s completely different from here. Here, it is like a place for self-cultivation. The Shengyang Taoist Temple is used to train disciples. "Wow! At this time, Taoist-level heaven, material and earth treasures!" There were exclaims from time to time, but one by one received some very precious heaven, material and earth treasures. Especially medicinal materials are extremely old, and many of them are good things that have almost disappeared from the outside world. Spiritual thoughts spread out, and Murong Yu discovered that there are many natural treasures here, and they are all in the vintage. But this is also normal. The world is full of vitality here, and there are no monks here. No one touches these treasures of heaven and earth, so this place is simply an ancient medicine garden. However, Murong Yu did not move. These natural treasures are actually nothing. The best treasures of the Dao Ancestors Daofu are the Dao Ancestors inheritance, Dao Ancestor-level Dao implements, as well as all kinds of Tao Ancestors collection of heavenly materials and earth treasures, medicines, and so on. The Daofu''s space is huge, even though Murong Yu''s divine consciousness can cover several star regions, but it is still impossible to see the full picture of the Daofu. In other words, the space of this Daofu is at least the size of several star fields. This is Daozu''s handwriting! A powerhouse of this level can smash hundreds of millions of stars with one punch. Stepping out in one step is directly crossing the two universes. The world they created is even more like a star field. While shooting with Spiritual Mind, Murong Yu even noticed the aura left by Han Qi and Zhao Yang. Both of them went in the same direction. They are all ninth-order Taoists, and their strength is billions of times stronger than Murong Yu. So, their goals are the same, have they all discovered the real treasure in the Taoist government? Without any hesitation, Murong Yu also expanded his speed and chased after the breath left by the two. Murong Yu''s current speed is extremely fast, and there is no problem in crossing a star field in one step. After all, this place is just the Taoist mansion of the ancestor, not a real universe. Therefore, Murong Yu soon caught up with Han Qi and Zhao Yang. In fact, when it comes to speed, Han Qi and Zhao Yang can definitely kill Murong Yu in seconds. The reason why Murong Yu was able to catch up was because both of them had stopped. A somewhat simple hall appeared in Murong Yu''s sight. The main hall is not luxurious, let alone majestic. At first glance, it looks like a Taoist temple in the world, nothing special. However, Han Qi and Zhao Yang stood in front of the hall with solemn faces, and did not enter the hall. Because, in the main hall, a breath of vicissitudes and ancient times continued to be emitted. The breath is not strong, not even compelling. But it is to stop the two powerful ninth-order Taoist masters. In addition to Han Qi and Zhao Yang, there are many Taoists and Taoist masters. "There is only such a large hall in the entire Taoist Mansion. It should be the place where the Taoist ancestors practiced and stored treasures. Zhao Yang, why didn''t you go in?" Han Qi suddenly looked at Zhao Yang and laughed. auzw.com Zhao Yang smiled faintly: "Of course I have to go in. However, it is always the place of the Dao ancestors. I am thinking, if we just go in, wouldnt it be disrespectful?" hypocritical! Murong Yu cursed involuntarily. This guy was obviously afraid of entering the hall, but he said such hypocritical words. Han Qi laughed, but didn''t say anything. Everyone knew why they didn''t go in. As a result, the two sides are facing each other. After a long time, most of the strong men who had entered the Taoist Mansion gathered here, and neither of them had the intention to enter. Whoosh! Finally, a strong man couldn''t help it, stepped out and rushed straight into the hall. And this person is a Taoist of the Holy Universe Alliance. In fact, no one felt any danger in the hall. Because they don''t feel anything. All of them thought it was Han Qi and Zhao Yang pretending to be mysterious. Seeing the person on his side rushed in, Han Qi''s expression changed slightly, and he would grab it when he reached out his big hand, trying to prevent that person from entering the hall. At this time, Zhao Yang slapped it out, blocking Han Qi''s shot: "Marshal Han, although we don''t go in, we can''t stop others from going in, can we?" Han Qi narrowed his eyes slightly, and then retracted his hand. So, the strong Taoist rushed into the hall. "His heart is vicious." Murong Yu, who was hiding in the dark, was a little upset. It''s not that Zhao Yang didn''t want to prevent others from entering. Rather, he needs someone to enter the retreat. It is impossible for one''s own people to go in first, so they can only be from the Saint Universe Alliance. Therefore, he stopped Han Qi''s shot. And Han Qi may also need someone to find the way, so in the end he did not continue to make a move. "Wow! Lots of Dao Qi! Lots of pills." Excited voices continued from the hall. It seems that the Taoist master has got a lot of treasures? Hearing the man''s exclamation, everyone outside was ready to move. If you don''t go in anymore, all the treasures will be collected. "Inheritance! Is this the inheritance of Taoist ancestors? Haha!" After a while, a burst of mad laughter came from the hall. Taoist inheritance? Dao Zu is the most powerful existence in the universe. No one in the holy universe knows if there is a Taoist ancestor! If someone becomes the Taoist ancestor, he can definitely unify the universe and even conquer other universes. Dao ancestor is the supreme existence in the universe! However, if there is no Dao Ancestor inheritance, it is basically impossible to break through to the Dao Ancestor realm. But the pinnacle Taoist is the end. After all, Dao Ancestor, there are at most a few in each universe, not even one. Finally, everyone couldn''t help it anymore, all of them spread out and rushed in quickly. The other treasures are okay, they are all things outside the body. But if it is inherited from the Taoist ancestors, they must fight for it. Even Han Qi and Zhao Yang are ready to move. If they become Taoist ancestors, wouldn''t they become the most powerful people in the Holy Universe or the Divine Universe? boom! boom! boom! There were bursts of loud noises and horrible power fluctuations in the hall. For the treasures and for the inheritance of Taoist ancestors, everyone was desperate. Now, there were only Han Qi, Zhao Yang and Murong Yu outside the hall. "What''s inside is so easy to get?" Murong Yu felt impossible instinctively, and a dangerous aura lingered in his heart, lingering. Various loud noises, power fluctuations, screams, roars and roars of surprise continued to be heard from the hall. The fight for treasures inside is probably already heated up. Even Murong Yu had heard that Dao Ancestor''s inheritance had changed several masters. After a while, Han Qi and Zhao Yang finally couldn''t help it, looked at each other, and then rushed into the hall at the same time. However, when they entered, both of them sacrificed Taoist ancestor-level Taoist implements. While fearing each other, they also fear the unknown existence in the hall. "The sky is falling and there is a tall man against it." Murong Yu gritted his teeth and rushed in behind Han Qi and Zhao Yang. Even if there is some danger inside, aren''t there Han Qi and Zhao Yang in front? Moreover, if you find something is wrong, just send it away. Booming... As soon as Murong Yu entered, a wave of power like a stormy sea strangled from all directions, trying to twist him into powder. Murong Yu frowned slightly, so that he could no longer remain invisible. It doesn''t matter, he shook his figure and withdrew from the state of invisibility-anyway, he is not in the face of the deity now, even if he appears there is nothing. boom! While Murong Yu''s three fists and two feet shattered the strangling power, the main hall door behind him was suddenly closed. !! ... Chapter 2264： Dao Zu Zhiwei Chapter 2264 Dao Ancestor''s Might The door closed automatically. Murong Yu was taken aback, and he was the closest to the gate. As a result, his figure shook, he appeared in front of the gate, and at the same time he gave a violent shout and slammed his fist against the gate. boom! A loud noise erupted fiercely, and the door remained motionless. Murong Yu was shocked by the force of the counter shock. At this moment, the hall that was in the melee also stopped continuing to attack, and everyone looked at the gate with horror on their faces. Even Han Qi and Zhao Yang''s faces were a bit ugly. Be very careful, but after all, he was caught. Huh! Han Qi stepped out and walked straight to the gate, and at the same time he slammed the gate with a fist. However, even if he is the strength of the ninth-order Taoist, he still can''t shake this door. On the contrary, like Murong Yu, he was shocked and flew out. He couldn''t even shake this door. The monks in the hall were shocked again. Originally, Zhao Yang should be happy to see his opponent so embarrassed. But now instead of being happy, he has a solemn expression on his face. Then, he also shot. It''s just that Han Qi can''t, neither can he. In addition, they also tried to attack other places in the hall. But they can''t be shaken. This hall is like a Dao ancestor-level Dao implement, and people like them can''t help it at all. This is over! Everyone in the hall was extremely pale, and could no longer continue to fight. The situation is still unclear. If the battle continues, the opponent may eventually be swept away by the opponent. Murong Yu looked at Zhao Yang, he wanted to see if this was a conspiracy of the Divine Universe, and wanted to kill the strong of the Divine Universe here? However, looking at Zhao Yang''s ugly look, it shouldn''t be their conspiracy. This is even more terrifying. If it was Zhao Yang and the others'' conspiracy, as long as the Holy Universe is united together, it is still possible to break their conspiracy. But if it was the conspiracy of this Taoist ancestor, then they would be a tragedy. "There is no need to waste power. My palace is my Dao tool, the Dao ancestor-level Dao tool-Overlord Palace." As everyone bombarded the hall, a faint voice came out. The voice was ethereal and ethereal, and I didn''t know where it came from, and it sounded directly in my ears. At the same time, a middle-aged man appeared behind the main hall out of thin air, and then sat on the main seat with a golden sword. boom! Just after the middle-aged man appeared, a terrifying aura that ruined the heavens and the earth exploded from him, and instantly shook the entire hall, suppressing everything. "Ats, you really disappointed me. Isn''t there not even one in the realm of Dao Ancestor?" The middle-aged man looked at everyone, his eyes full of indifference. It''s like the look in the eyes of a giant looking at an ant. It is not deliberate contempt, but the two sides are not at the same level. This person has a natural sense of superiority. Because he is the supreme existence of Dao Ancestor level. He didn''t deliberately release the breath on his body, even if it was the breath that came out unintentionally, it would suppress everything. Except for Han Qi and Zhao Yang, who were holding Taoist-level Taoist instruments, everyone else was suppressed and crawled. Murong Yu is no exception. Of course, if Murong Yu resists hard, it won''t work. Therefore, he simply did not resist now. Otherwise, he will become the first tragedy if he shoots his head. Now he can only wait for an opportunity. Fortunately, his main soul has long since returned to the book of Hetu Luo. Even if he fell at this time, he would not really die. Besides, he still has two clones. "By the way, I forgot to introduce myself. I am the master of the Overlord Palace, Overlord! My strength is just a trivial Dao ancestor." Overlord introduced himself. But he didn''t seem to actually introduce him to everyone, but as if he was teasing Murong Yu and others? "You haven''t fallen yet?" Zhao Yang looked at each other with a gloomy expression, murderously. He was holding a Dao ancestor-level Dao implement barely resisting the pressure of the Overlord. But it was extremely hard to resist. "Me? Of course I have fallen. Now it''s just a ray of remnant soul." The Overlord said lightly. Immediately, a look of anger appeared on his face: "I thought I was practicing magic in retreat back then, trying to improve. But fucking, this universe is destroyed if it is destroyed! I don''t even have time to react. ! When I reacted, it was too late." "Think of my dignified ancestor, the most powerful existence in the universe. It was so suffocated and died. I am not reconciled!" The Overlord roared, endless anger and resentment burst out. auzw.com puff! puff! puff! This was the anger of Dao Ancestor. Under the terrible coercion and suppression, the powerhouses under the Dao realm in the hall, except for Murong Yu, were all shaken into a cloud of blood. Even the soul was shaken into powder. The dead cannot die anymore. Even the powerhouses at the beginning of the Daoist realm were shocked to spit blood, unable to resist. Dao Monarchs and Dao masters should be better, but the qi and blood that has been suppressed will be tumbling, and they will no longer be able to support them. This is not an active attack by the Taoist ancestors. It was only because of his anger that he escaped a little breath. With just this breath, the many great Dao realm powerhouses that were suppressed almost fell. This is the power of Daozu. It is terrible. Murong Yu also resisted very hard. However, at this time, he disguised his realm as a high-level Daochu, not conspicuous, nor too prominent. After all, he has the combat power of a high-ranking Daoist, and there is no problem in disguising his realm. Han Qi and Zhao Yang looked at each other, and they understood the other''s thoughts: it turned out to be just a ray of remnant soul. If this is the case, you can still give it a try. If this guy hasn''t fallen, even if they are powerful, they are not opponents at all. There won''t even be a chance to desperately. Murong Yu knelt on the ground, all kinds of thoughts flickering in his mind. What does Daozu''s remnant soul mean? He is not a complete Taoist ancestor, unable to fully exert the most powerful force. However, just a strand of remnant soul is so powerful, if it can swallow him and refine it, wouldn''t it be able to hit a higher realm? After the previous three or forty masters of the solitary fight, Murong Yu had enough comprehension of the next few realms. Now even if he continuously promotes several small realms, there is no problem. It''s just that, let''s not say whether it can swallow the remnant soul of Dao Ancestor, even if there is a chance to swallow it. With his current state, would he have indigestion? Will it even be overwhelmed by the power of the remnant soul? That''s funny. "It''s best if Han Qi and Zhao Yang fight the Overlord and both lose. Finally, I will reap the benefits of the fisherman." Murong Yu thought in his heart, waiting for the opportunity. After scanning Zhao Yang and Han Qi, the Overlord sneered: "Boy, I know what your plan is. You think I''m just a trace of a remnant soul, so you think you can kill me? Finally escaped?" The expressions of Han Qi and Zhao Yang changed slightly, but they did not deny them. Even if they denied it, the Overlord would not believe it. The Overlord continued to sneer: "I think that there are two Taoist-level Taoist artifacts that can hurt my remnant soul? I tell you that even if I am only a trace of remnant soul, I can easily obliterate you. And if I wait for me to take it. After she is completely resurrected, I will not only recover to the peak, but my cultivation base will be able to go to the next level." While speaking, the Overlord''s gaze shot across everyone. Murong Yu''s body, who was half kneeling on the ground, suddenly shook. Because he felt the Overlord''s gaze rested on him, it seemed that he had been locked on him. "It''s over, this product is going to take home. Could it be that I can see that my physique is coming?" "Okay! Okay! I thought all the people who came in this time were rubbish. But I didn''t expect that there is such a good body. Boy, I feel the power of chaos from your body. If I can seize you, I His strength will skyrocket. By then, even though Chaos is big, where can''t it go?" Daozu, can you comprehend chaos? Or is it possible that the powerful Dao Ancestor can absorb the power of Chaos? Murong Yu passed this thought in his heart, and then he saw a big hand poking over, and grabbed him. Immediately, an extremely powerful force that made him unable to resist sealed him. "In the eyes of others, I am simply sweet and sweet!" Murong Yu was extremely depressed. At the same time, be more vigilant. Dao ancestors can see the difference in his physique. Since the Overlord can see it, other people can also see it. "Although your physical physique is good, your realm is too low. You can''t bear my soul at all." The Overlord looked at Murong Yu and looked up, and then suddenly put out his big hand. Han Qi and Zhao Yang were taken aback, and they were about to explode immediately. It''s just that they haven''t waited until they gather their strength. They felt that their hands were loosened, and the Dao Ancestor-level Dao tools in their hands had been snatched by the Overlord. In an instant, the faces of Han Qi and Zhao Yang were gloomy. Their greatest reliance is the Taoist Taoist device, and now even the Taoist device has been snatched away. How to fight the Overlord later? This overlord is definitely not an ordinary Taoist ancestor. If Dao Ancestors were divided into three, six or nine grades, this overlord would at least exist at the middle level. "The most trash Dao ancestor-level Dao implement, but its better than not. Then I will improve your realm first. Boy, you should feel lucky. You can also improve your strength before you die." The Overlord said, while his hands were fierce. A rub. Click! Click! After two crisp sounds, the two Taoist-level Taoist artifacts of Han Qi and Zhao Yang were exploded in this way. Han Qi and the others were dumbfounded. That''s a Taoist tool at the Dao Ancestor level! It''s not like scrap copper or rotten iron, it''s actually being rubbed out like this? What kind of existence is this overlord? Must be the strongest Taoist powerhouse! The hearts of everyone sinking, the Overlord is so powerful, can they still escape from here? ... ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 2265： Skyrocketing strength Chapter 2265: Soaring Strength The two Dao ancestor-level Dao artifacts were turned into two pure powers by the overlord with a single twist, and were suppressed in the palm of the hand by the overlord. At the same time, the overlord glanced at Murong Yu. At the same time, his extremely powerful force immediately controlled Murong Yu''s body. While Murong Yu was secretly crying out, the Overlord had already shot these two powerful and pure powers directly into Murong Yu''s body. Rumbling... Suddenly, Murong Yu''s body and strength skyrocketed rapidly. This is equivalent to the power contained in the two Taoist ancestors, not to mention that Murong Yu is only the real self, even if it is a real Taoist powerhouse, the power will rapidly skyrocket. Click! Click! In the blink of an eye, Murong Yu''s cultivation and physical body broke through again, and he had already reached the third level of the real self. Then, he quickly promoted to the third-order peak of the real self. In the blink of an eye, he raised a small level. Seeing this scene, the creeping monks who were suppressed underneath were envious. After all, it takes an extremely long time for them to reach a small level. There is no possibility at all in a situation like Murong Yu. Moreover, Murong Yu is just the beginning. After he raised a small realm, there were still many pure powers transformed by the two Taoist ancestor-level Taoist artifacts. It can also enhance Murong Yu''s higher realm. However, Murong Yu''s realm stopped and continued to improve. There is no reason, because his soul has not swallowed any power at all. Because Murong Yu had been sealed by the Overlord, and the soul could not take the initiative to absorb power. But the overlord only shot Murong Yu into Murong Yu''s body, only to improve his physical body and cultivation level. However, the strength has been penetrated into the body, but it cannot be improved. Then, there is only one possibility-Murong Yu''s whole person will be blown up. Within a few breaths, Murong Yu''s strength and physical body had reached the limit of tolerance. A person''s physical body is like a water tank, which can hold a certain amount of water, but not much can be contained. Murong Yu''s physique is different from ordinary people, but a "chaotic celestial body". Therefore, his "water tank" is very big. But it can''t hold all the power of the two Taoist-level Taoist artifacts. If this continues, it will burst within a few breaths. Who is Overlord? The strong among the ancestors of Taoism. At a glance, it was obvious that Murong Yu''s physical body was improper. It''s just that the power has already entered, and it''s too late to pull it out at this time. "Let go of the seal on me!" At this time, Murong Yu couldn''t help but roared with a ferocious expression. He didn''t want to be crushed to death. The Overlord didn''t say anything, but Yiyan released the seal on Murong Yu. "Soul, swallow!" After regaining control of his power, Murong Yu asked the soul to swallow it for the first time. At this time, his soul can also swallow these powers to refine, and then enhance the soul realm. If not, Murong Yu will undoubtedly die today. Under Murong Yu''s initiative, the realm of his soul was rapidly improved. But this was not enough. The power of those two Taoist artifacts was too great, and before his soul broke through, it would burst him. "Compress! Compress me!" Murong Yu yelled in his heart, and began to compress as hard as he could, compressing the forces raging in his body. Compressed in the flesh, flesh and power. Once compressed into the body and power, those powers will be slowly released in the future, which can be exchanged to improve his realm. The soul is rapidly increasing the realm, but the speed of refining power and transforming into soul power is a bit slower. Therefore, by doing this now, Murong Yu still couldn''t escape the end of his body explosion. "I don''t know if these forces can be condensed into a soul ball?" Murong Yu''s heart suddenly moved, and a large amount of power was immediately introduced into the soul space. "Soul Ball, condense me!" Murong Yu roared, guiding the forces to condense quickly. The power of Dao Ancestor-level Dao implements is very pure and powerful. Under Murong Yu''s efforts, a new soul ball was finally condensed. Seeing this ball of soul condensed. Murong Yu was overjoyed immediately. Immediately led more power to pour into this soul ball. With a lot of power infusion, this soul ball quickly swelled. In this process, Murong Yu gathered the second, third, and even more soul **** again. A lot of power has gone to strengthen and condense the soul ball. Murong Yu''s pressure was finally relieved. However, it was just a loose gift. If he stopped working hard at this time, his body and soul would be burst. Hum! Finally, Murong Yu''s soul got a breakthrough and reached the third level of the real self. auzw.com After a few breaths, Murong Yu''s physical body and cultivation level also broke through again, rushing to the fourth level of the true self, and even the peak of the fourth level of the true self in one fell swoop. At this time, Murong Yu secretly transmitted a part of his power to the Hetu Luoshu to nourish and elevate the Lord''s soul. At the same time, more power was transferred to the dantian by him, and was swallowed by the tree of life. The tree of life is actually a big energy absorber. However, usually only absorb the chaotic power in the endless chaos to improve. There is no need for Murong Yu to separate his strength to moisturize it. Therefore, even though Murong Yu''s strength has increased, the tree of life can only cover a huge Yuan star at this time. At this time, a large amount of power was gained, and the tree of life began to grow wildly. The branches are getting taller and thicker. The canopy of the tree of life covers a larger and wider area. In just a few breaths, the area covered by the canopy of the tree of life has reached the area of ??the solar system. At this time, the tree of life was still growing crazily. The covered area gradually develops towards the star field. While the tree of life grew wildly, Murong Yu''s soul ball also increased at a terrifying rate. Three thousand, four thousand, five thousand... With the soul sphere and the tree of life, two big energy absorbing players, Murong Yu completely relaxed. Even, he has given most of his power to the tree of life and the ball used to condense the soul. His realm is progressing slowly. In the end, when the power of the two Dao Ancestor-level Dao artifacts was swallowed, Murong Yu''s realm was only ascended to the ninth-order appearance of the real self. He didn''t even step into the state of no self. However, Murong Yu did not feel discouraged. Because this is what he did on purpose. Otherwise, if the realm is allowed to rise, he can even rise to the beginning of the Dao realm in one fell swoop. But it may not be a good thing for him to cross three big realms at once. The first thing was that he couldn''t control the power that suddenly became so powerful. Moreover, he has another concern. The stronger his performance, the sooner the overlord will seize the house. He is not yet an opponent of the Overlord. In fact, even ordinary Dao ancestors might not be opponents of the Overlord. However, Murong Yu still had to fight. Even though his strength and realm are far inferior to the Overlord, he will never sit still. Moreover, the increase of the realm soul ball and the improvement of the tree of life also have a huge effect on the improvement of his combat power. At this time, the soul ball in his soul space has reached a terrifying 10,000! According to his guess, if he could condense one hundred and eight thousand souls, then he should be able to become the master of chaos. Of course, what are the facts? It remains to be verified. Moreover, he also knew that the more soul balls, the more power needed to condense. Where will there be such a good opportunity in the future? I am afraid that it will be very difficult to condense one in the future. However, with 10,000 soul balls, Murong Yu''s soul became stronger. Now, his soul is comparable to the Taoist powerhouse of the soul race. Even the souls of ordinary soul clan Dao masters can''t compare to him. In addition to the soul ball, the canopy of Murong Yu''s tree of life has covered an area the size of ten star fields. This is the embryonic form of the world tree. It should be noted that the tree of life is actually the tree of the world. According to legend, when the chaos first opened, the canopy of the world tree covered the chaos and countless universes. Murong Yu wanted to restore it to the peak, and there was still a long way to go. However, Murong Yu also discovered that the stronger the tree of life, the stronger the power of life. In the past, Murong Yu was only in the realm of true self, and the tree of life could only restore his own power. If it is to treat people with no self, the effect is not so obvious. Now it''s different, even those who are strong at the beginning of the Tao can be cured easily. Even Murong Yu discovered a function of life force. The force of life can drive away the alien forces that enter the body. Whether it''s a seal or suppression, those are alien forces. The force of life can drive them out directly. However, Murong Yu didn''t have time to try it yet. So I don''t know what kind of alien powers can drive out people in any realm. "It seems that in the future, in addition to upgrading the soul, cultivation base, and physical body, it is also necessary to increase the level of the tree of life." Murong Yu thought in his heart. "Is it improved a little?" Seeing Murong Yu swallowing his strength completely, the Overlord and others were shocked. In order to prevent the Overlord from being suspicious, Murong Yu disguised his realm to the fifth rank of Dao Sovereign. Although his current combat power has reached the peak Daojun level. Killing ordinary high-ranking Taoists is like killing chickens and dogs. This is his combat power. And if he continues to fuse power and soul vortex, his combat power will be even stronger. Of course, his current soul power is already comparable to the soul race Taoist master. In other words, his soul power can kill low-level low-level Taoists. No way, although his soul attacks terror. But because his own power is too low, it is impossible to stimulate the maximum power of the soul attack. "Both Dao Ancestor Dao Artifacts can only improve your five small realms? How much power does this have to absorb? However, the more so, the more I like it." After the shock, the overlord laughed. !! ... Chapter 2266： Absolute rolling Chapter 2266 Absolute Crush Even though his strength has improved, he is still far from the opponent of the Overlord. Therefore, Murong Yu chose to remain silent. However, it is clear that the Overlord is not the kind of arrogant person. After seeing Murong Yu stop practicing, he was immediately sealed again. This made Murong Yu quite speechless, and could only escape by taking a chance. However, he was very aggrieved. Although his strength skyrocketed this time, he was still a little unhappy when he was captured. Of course, Murong Yu would not regard this time as a shame in life. After all, as a monk pursuing higher strength, killing and being killed, capturing and being captured are all normal things. Why was captured? That''s because he is not strong enough. Therefore, every time he was caught, on the contrary, it inspires Murong Yu and encourages him to move towards a higher realm. It was a shame for others to be captured, but for Murong Yu it was a motivation to improve his strength. Looking at Murong Yu left and right, the smile on the Overlords face became brighter. The more I look at it, the more satisfying it becomes. "You ants, originally wanted to use your flesh and blood to condense my flesh. But now, I dont need to do this. However, in order to thank you for successfully awakening the sleeping me, I decided to thank you very much. I gave you everything. Get on the road." The Overlord laughed, but his murderous intentions were revealed. Everyone''s hearts sank, and despair suddenly appeared. "kill!" However, two people or more are not reconciled to be killed. So he shouted violently, broke out into trouble, and went straight to the Overlord. These two people are Han Qi and Zhao Yang. In addition to them, there are some Taoist masters. The two sides were originally rivals, but after their lives were threatened, they united. There are no eternal enemies in this world, only eternal interests. For self-interest, even enemies can temporarily join forces. Many Dao masters united Han Qi and Zhao Yang, the two pinnacle Dao masters, and launched the strongest attack against the Overlord. Seeing the attacks of Han Qi, Zhao Yang and others, the Overlords face showed a contemptuous look. "Under Dao Ancestor, all are ants." The Overlord said contemptuously, doing nothing at all. Instead, they watched Han Qi, Zhao Yang and others attack with a mocking look. Don''t even make any defense. Between the lightning and the fire, the attacks of Han Qi, Zhao Yang and others have fallen on the Overlord. However, what made everyone desperate was that the strongest attack they were proud of was like a mud cow entering the sea, disappearing without a trace. It was impossible to shake the slightest bit of the Overlord. Is this the strength of Daozu? Two pinnacle masters can not shake together? too frightening. Murong Yu''s heart sank. The stronger the Overlord, the smaller his chance of escape. This is really bad. There was a trace of despair in the eyes of Han Qi and Zhao Yang. But they did not give up. I saw that they looked at each other in reality, and then shot again. The Overlord still looked at them with a mocking expression, and didn''t mean to make a move at all. Between the lightning and the fire, the attacks of Han Qi and Zhao Yang were about to fall on the Overlord. But at this moment, the force that originally blasted towards the Overlord changed abruptly, and actually blasted towards Murong Yu on the other side. "Your uncle!" Murong Yu was taken aback, but because he was sealed and unable to move, he could only watch the terrifying power sweeping by. The Overlord can ignore these powers, but he can''t. Not to mention Han Qi and Zhao Yang, the two pinnacle Taoists, he couldn''t resist even the attacks of ordinary Taoists. What''s more, their cooperation? He is sure to die. And at this moment, Murong Yu also knew why they were attacking himself? It was nothing more than beheading himself and not letting the Overlord take the house. The strength of the Overlord is too terrifying. If he succeeds in taking the house, who will be his opponent in the future? "You are looking for death!" The Overlord was furious and let out a murderous shout. Point out. puff! The combined power of Han Qi and Zhao Yang and others was immediately annihilated. Just the power of one finger, just one finger. The gap between Dao Ancestor and Dao Master is really too big. Even if the Overlord was just a ray of remnant soul, his strength surpassed Han Qi, Zhao Yang and others ten million times. "His heart can be punishable!" The Overlord yelled coldly and pointed out again. puff! puff! puff! The finger slowly points out... The numerous Dao realm powerhouses who had crawled on the ground were all shattered into a cloud of blood mist, and even their souls were shattered. In the end, when the overlords finger was fully pointed out, in the entire hall, apart from the overlord and Murong Yu, there were only two of them, Han Qi and Zhao Yang. auzw.com However, even though it is powerful, the support time is only a few moments longer than others. With a "bang", Han Qi was the first to be crushed and turned into a cloud of blood and disappeared between heaven and earth. In terms of strength, Han Qi is still slightly inferior to Zhao Yang. However, Zhao Yang was only slightly better than Han Qi. After Han Qi, he was also crushed. All Dao realm experts have fallen, even the pinnacle Dao Master is weak and small like an ant, easily crushed to death by people. The whole army was wiped out. Of course, there is also Murong Yu. If Murong Yu was seized, then the whole army would be wiped out. At the moment when Han Qi, Zhao Yang and others fell. Holy Universe Alliance and God Universe Alliance. Click! Click! Almost at the same time, Han Qi and Zhao Yang''s soul jade slips were broken and turned into fans. Then, the news spread quickly along with the broken soul jade slips of a large number of powerful Dao realm. Holy Universe Alliance, in the main hall. "Han Qi has fallen. I believe everyone knows about this. Han Qi''s strength is obvious to all. Unless he is ambushed by God Universe, he can''t fall." A deputy leader said in a deep voice. "These days, the two armies are not fighting, but are fighting for an ancient relic. The fall of Han Qi is probably related to that relic." The Holy Universe Alliance always controls the first-hand news. At the same time, the same is true of God''s universe. They know the outline of the matter. However, Zhao Yang''s fall also shocked them greatly. After all, the pinnacle Taoist master is also a top existence in the God universe. Belongs to the kind of one who is dead and one is missing. Therefore, both the Holy Universe and the Divine Universe attach great importance to it. "During the fight, the power of the Divine Universe in the Shattered Universe was not enough to kill Han Qi. Besides, there are a large number of Dao realm powerhouses besides Han Qi. This matter is very likely to be related to the ancient ruins. Even, very much. It may be that a certain supreme being hasn''t died yet." Holy Universe Alliance, an elder-level boss said in a deep voice. "You mean, that supreme being might be Dao Ancestor?" In the hall, everyone looked at each other. If they are really Dao ancestors, I am afraid that they are not opponents when they go together. Huh... After the shock, everyone looked at the ancestor Hun Yi. The ancestor of the soul is only the master of the Tao, not the opponent of the power of the Taoist ancestor at all. "The leader is retreating to seek a higher realm and stronger strength." Ancestor Soul Yi opened his eyes and said lightly. The leader is naturally the great elder of the soul clan, the supreme existence of Dao Ancestor level. However, this person has been in retreat. Even the Dao Ancestor powerhouse of the Holy Universe Alliance has never come forward. Murong Yu didn''t even see this person. However, the strength of this person is absolutely terrifying. Otherwise, he won''t become the leader of the alliance without even showing up. "Of course, if there are real Dao Ancestors who take the initiative, the leader will also go out. You don''t need to worry about this. Now, we need to see what is going on. Prevent God Universe from taking the opportunity to attack our camp." Said something. The hearts of everyone suddenly relaxed. The existence of Daozu makes them nervous. After all, they all know how far they are from Dao Ancestor. "If there really is a Dao Ancestor in that ancient relic. We must get ahead of the Divine Universe, try to kill it, and take the Dao Ancestor." A deputy leader said in a deep voice, murderous. In the end, after discussion, a deputy leader led the team, bringing a kind of elders and deacons to the Broken Universe overnight. On the other side, the same is true of the God Universe, dispatching a large number of powerful people to the Shattered Universe. In front of the water pool, the strong of the Holy Cosmos Alliance and the strong of the God Cosmos Alliance were in such a match. It''s just that the two sides didn''t pay attention to each other, they just confronted each other silently. They all understand what their purpose is here. Finding out the situation is a goal, but the most important thing is to seize the inheritance of Dao ancestors. Dao Ancestor, whether it is to the Holy Universe or the Divine Universe, is the most precious treasure. Time went back, back to when Han Qi and Zhao Yang were killed. "Did you kill them? When they fell, the experts of the Holy Universe and the Divine Universe already knew about it. In less than a day, the powerful Dao ancestors of the two universes will come over." Murong Yu looked at the Overlord, Said coldly. The overlord smiled disdainfully: "What if it comes? What if it is Dao ancestor? Come and kill one by one, and kill the other pair." After all, the overlord is an overlord, full of domineering, and has no fear of the coming Dao ancestors. "You are just a ray of remnant soul after all. How can you be the opponent of those Dao ancestors? And, if you take me away, hehe, you are afraid that you will not recover to Dao ancestor strength so quickly? There will still be only one death." Murong Yu hehe sneered. The Overlord looked at Murong Yu with a weird smile on his face: "Do you want to procrastinate? Procrastinate my time to seize you, so that you can escape?" Murong Yu did not deny it, but confessed generously: "Yes. And I tell you, you''d better kill me. Otherwise, if I escape, I will kill you!" "Very well, I felt your strong killing intent. However, you will be disappointed. Because you won''t have the chance to kill me." The Overlord laughed, and didn''t even put Murong Yu''s words in his heart. . Absolute power is absolutely crushing Murong Yu. ... Chapter 2267： Overlords helplessness Chapter 2267 Overlord''s Helplessness However, even though the Overlord said so domineering, after all, he still did not immediately seize Murong Yu''s body. After all, he also had concerns. Although he took the house slowly, Murong Yu still didn''t relax. Now that the seal is sealed, he can''t escape. Although the tree of life can swallow the alien power in the body. But the power of the Overlord was too powerful and too advanced. The tree of life cannot be swallowed at all. "Huh? Someone is coming." The Overlord suddenly said, then waved his hand. In the next moment, a portrait appeared in Murong Yu''s sight. This is the situation in the Overlord''s Taoist Mansion. Murong Yu clearly saw that the monks of the Holy Universe and the Divine Universe were flying towards the main hall cautiously. "There is no strong Taoist ancestor." Murong Yu''s heart sank when he saw the person from the Holy Universe. There is no Taoist ancestor to contend with the overlord, and the people under the Taoist ancestor will die. The fate of these people may be tragic. As for the God Universe, is there any Dao Ancestor powerhouse? Murong Yu could not tell from the video. "Do you dare to come and die without Dao Ancestor?" The Overlord smiled disdainfully. With a big wave of his hand, the door of the Overlord Palace was opened immediately. The strong men of the two universes appeared in front of the entrance of the main hall. It''s just that people on both sides have scruples and didn''t enter the hall. "Everyone, since you''re here, why don''t you come in and sit down?" The Overlord''s voice sounded like a thunderstorm, shaking the power and blood of many powerful people outside. "This is a place for seniors to cultivate, how dare I take the liberty of waiting?" a Taoist master of God Universe said coldly. At a glance, this hall is no ordinary goods. If they entered, wouldn''t they be caught in the urn? In fact, it''s not that they are too cautious. It is because there are lessons from Han Qi, Zhao Yang and others in the front. In fact, if it weren''t the case, they were afraid that they would have entered the hall a long time ago. "It''s okay, I''m a hospitable person. You all come in." The Overlord said loudly. Murong Yu looked at the Overlord with contempt. This guy doesn''t blush at all when he speaks big words. However, fortunately, the people outside are not idiots, and no one is fooled. "The Overlord seems to be unable to leave this hall? Otherwise, with his character, I am afraid that he would have killed the people outside. If this is the case, wouldn''t it be a chance?" Murong Yu thought in his heart, and suddenly opened his mouth and shouted, "He The emperor can''t leave this hall. Han Qi and Zhao Yang were killed by the overlord before. As long as you don''t come in, he can''t help you." Snapped! The Overlord was furious, and slapped Murong Yu away with a slap. He almost blasted his body. If it weren''t for him to seize the house, he was afraid that this blow would kill Murong Yu. "Boy, although you are the one I want to take home, don''t think I dare not kill you." The Overlord looked at Murong Yu murderously, his murderous intent skyrocketed. At first, everyone was wondering who Murong Yu was. But after hearing what the Overlord said, they knew it. It turned out that Murong Yu was a monk who was about to be seized by the overlord. As a result, everyone looked at Murong Yu with pitiful and sympathetic eyes. Murong Yu was very depressed: "Don''t bother to watch, attack outside. The Overlord is just a ray of remnant soul. As long as you don''t come in here, they can''t help you. You can consume him outside. the power of." Snapped! The overlord slapped Murong Yu away again with a slap, and at the same time confined his ability to speak. Murong Yu''s two words completely destroyed his next plan. Moreover, if those people really attacked outside, he might be consumed to death. The reason why the universe was destroyed, he was able to leave a trace of remnant soul. It''s all because of the relationship between the Overlord Palace. His soul has been fused into this Dao Ancestor level Dao implement. Therefore, in the Palace of the Overlord, he can burst out the strongest power. But he couldn''t leave the Overlord Palace at all. In other words, he couldn''t help the people outside at all. "Your uncle." Murong Yu''s body was about to shatter after being slapped twice by the Overlord. However, he could no longer speak, even his divine mind was imprisoned. Therefore, he can only curse the Overlord in his heart. "Haha, that''s true. Everyone, how are we working together?" Hearing Murong Yu''s words, he saw the Overlord''s reaction. Where does everyone outside know what to do? As a result, the people on both sides temporarily joined forces again. Rumbling... A terrifying attack and a frantic bombardment on the Overlord Palace, the booming Overlord Palace exploded with a group of mighty powers. Moreover, Murong Yu also found out. Although the deputy leader, major elder and deacon of the Holy Universe Alliance are all peak Taoist powerhouses. But the strength gap between them is still large. auzw.com The strongest should be the deputy leader, then the elder, and finally the deacon. "Under Dao Ancestor, all are ants. Ants, even if you kill all your life, you will not be able to break through my Overlord Palace." The Overlord said disdainfully. Sure enough, the Overlord didn''t make a move, he sat on the main hall and watched the attacks of the people outside with cold eyes. After a while, everyone was still unable to break through the Overlord Palace. At this time, a deputy leader of the Holy Cosmos Alliance spoke up: "Everyone, I dont want to wait any longer. Sacrifice your Dao Ancestor Taoist tools, and strive to destroy this Overlord Palace in one fell swoop. As for other things, then How about each depending on his ability?" "It''s so good." The boss of God Universe immediately agreed. As a result, the four powerful men sacrificed four Dao ancestor-level Dao tools and began to bombard the Overlord Palace. There are Dao Ancestor-level Dao implements in the Holy Universe, but the deputy leader and the elder. Others didn''t. After all, Dao ancestor-level Dao implements were not popular products, and not everyone had them. They have it because they themselves are the masters of a certain superpower. Although there are few Taoist ancestors, they still have them. There were only two Dao Ancestor Dao artifacts from the God Universe. As for whether they have any, it is not known. Although it is a temporary cooperation, who will expose all his hole cards to the enemy? boom! boom! boom The four Dao ancestor-level Dao tools exploded with the power of the Dao ancestor, madly blasting on the Overlord Palace, and the shaking Overlord Palace shook crazily. Although the Palace of the Overlord was also a Dao ancestor-level Dao weapon, and the remnant soul of the Dao ancestor was in control. But outside it is equivalent to four Dao ancestors attacking frantically. Overlord''s face gradually changed. Even Murong Yu could tell that the Overlord Palace could not resist for long. Although the Overlord Palace is powerful, every time it resists, it consumes a part of its power. Over a long period of time, the Overlord Palace will be destroyed. "Want to break my Overlord Palace? Dream it!" The Overlord sneered, and began to arouse the heaven and earth vitality in the Overlord''s Taoist Mansion to replenish into the Overlord Palace. "We are so much time. The vitality of the world here is not endless. Overlord, you will inevitably die after all." The deputy leader of the Holy Universe Alliance said in a deep voice. "Overlord, you surrender to our divine universe, and hand over your inheritance. Our divine universe can protect your safety. Even, we can help you successfully seize the house and become the supreme existence of the Taoist ancestor again." The big guy also spoke. "Hey, the ambition of God Universe Wolf, who doesn''t know? If you take refuge in them, you can guarantee that you wont even be left behind. Overlord, it is better to choose our Holy Universe, we can guarantee your safety. Moreover, our Holy Universe Alliance is It is the power of the soul race, which can repair your damaged soul." The deputy leader of the Holy Universe said loudly. Although they are still working together, they are already intrigue. The Overlord''s eyes rolled: "I think the Holy Universe and the Divine Universe are rivals, and I can only choose one side. I don''t believe what you say. Why don''t you try one first, who wins? I take refuge in whom. How about. ?" Overlord, this is to fight the divine universe and the holy universe. It''s best to fight both loses before he can take advantage of the fisherman''s profit. However, if both sides are not stupid, how can they be fooled? "Overlord, there is no need to separate us. If you immediately surrender to our Divine Universe, I will kill these people in the Divine Universe immediately!" The big brother of the Divine Universe said murderously. "It''s up to you?" The deputy leader of the Holy Universe Alliance smiled disdainfully: "Overlord, don''t be obsessed with it. The universe of God will be destroyed automatically, just like your universe. In addition to choosing our Holy Universe, who else can you choose? ?" While speaking, the attacks on both sides did not stop. On the contrary, it became more violent. Under their frantic attack, the aura of the Overlord Palace became weaker and weaker. And the overlord''s face became more and more ugly. If this continues, he will undoubtedly die. "I am the most powerful existence between heaven and earth. Whoever of you can be loyal to me can get my inheritance! I even immediately improved his cultivation level and quickly reached the realm of Taoist ancestors. My overlord swears to Chaos, I said Do it, otherwise the soul will be completely annihilated!" Suddenly, the overlord swears to the sky. Ascended to the realm of Taoist ancestors? Hearing that, everyone''s attacks stopped for a while. Even if it is the big brother of the Holy Universe and the Divine Universe. If they can break through to the realm of Dao ancestors, then they will really ramp up every universe. Dao ancestors are the realm they all want to achieve in their dreams. The temptation for them is too great. If the Overlord can really improve their realm... the eyes of the two big brothers are shining with brilliance, and they don''t know what they are thinking. "I swear to Chaos, my Overlord will definitely increase the cultivation level of a person who is loyal to me, to the realm of Dao Ancestor. As long as he can help me repel the invading enemy." Seeing everyone''s heart moved, the Overlord once again. Shout out loud. However, he sneered again and again in his heart: "A group of idiots, if Dao ancestors can be promoted, wouldn''t Dao ancestors be as many as dogs? When I recover, every one of you will die. If you dare to attack me, it''s almost death. ." ... Chapter 2268： Lose both Chapter 2268 The Overlord is smart, but the many powerful people outside are not stupid. Although it is fatal to be an ancestor of Taoism. However, everyone quickly awoke. I saw the deputy leader of the Holy Universe Alliance coldly said: "If Dao Ancestors can really be promoted artificially, wouldn''t Dao Ancestors be as many as dogs? Getting your inheritance is the most true. Overlord, why don''t you hand over your inheritance? Give it to me, how am I responsible for protecting your safety?" The big boss of God Universe didn''t speak, but only strengthened the power attack. The overlord suddenly became anxious: "Who said that it is impossible to directly promote to Dao Ancestor? The reason why no one is promoted is that it hurts Dao Ancestor so much that no one wants to harm themselves and promote others." The Overlord continued to sneer: "And I, as long as I want, I can promote one of you two. I just want to continue to live." Except for the overlord, no one is Taoist ancestor. Moreover, the Dao Ancestors were aloof, and there was almost no time to contact them. Therefore, they were all heartbroken again by what the Overlord said. "It''s still the most true of your inheritance, and everything else is imaginary. Who knows if you will really be what you say? Unless your soul is controlled by me." The **** of the universe is even more ruthless, actually thinking To control the soul of the overlord. If you can control the Overlord, wouldn''t you have a Dao ancestor-level slave? Moreover, if the cultivation level can really be improved, wouldn''t it kill two birds with one stone? After all, although they are eager to ascend to the realm of Taoist ancestors. But he didn''t believe in the overlord. How can a person who can ascend to the realm of Dao ancestors be subdued so easily? "Don''t push people too much!" The Overlord was angry, his face grim. Everyone stopped talking, just launched a crazy attack. The breath of the Overlord Palace is getting weaker and weaker. After half a day, the power of the Overlord Palace had been weakened by at least half. At this time, Murong Yu in the Overlord Palace even felt that the space in the Overlord Palace began to tremble violently. It should be understood that before this, no matter how fierce the attack outside, the hall is still as motionless as a mountain. Now it proved that the Overlord Palace really couldn''t resist it. Once the power is exhausted, the Overlord will undoubtedly die. "This is what you forced me!" The Overlord suddenly groaned, his face full of viciousness. Immediately, Murong Yu saw the overlord''s figure sway, and he disappeared in place. At the moment when the Overlord disappeared, the already precarious Palace of Overlord suddenly exploded with an unprecedented strong breath, which was very terrifying. Murong Yu knew that the Overlord had started desperately. He has been fully integrated into the Overlord Palace, and has begun to stimulate the strongest power of the Overlord Palace. However, when it came to life and death, the Overlord hesitated to choose to merge into the Overlord Palace. Presumably, his integration into the Overlord Palace must have done him great damage. That''s why he was reluctant, and even offered to raise his cultivation base to seduce the big guys outside. "Today, all of you are going to die! I will devour your flesh and blood, and I will let your flesh and soul become part of my strength." The Overlord roared angrily, but the Overlord Palace suddenly rose into the air. "Be careful!" The deputy leader of the Holy Universe yelled, and the Dao Ancestor-level Taoist device in his hand hovered above his head, hanging down with rays of light, covering all the other monks of the Holy Universe. On the other side, the bosses of the God Universe are exactly the same. They all knew that the Overlord Palace, which had been attacked by them for a long time, remained motionless, and suddenly rose into the sky at this time, there must be weird. "Die all to me!" The Overlord roared again and again, and the Overlord Palace had already exploded with terrifying power to destroy the heavens and the earth, carrying the Primordial Power, and severely suppressed it. An extremely strong breath of death instantly enveloped most of the powerhouses in the two universes. One by one looked at the Overlord Palace that was going down from the town and was stunned. "Shoot with all your strength, you must resist this blow." The deputy leader of the Holy Universe yelled with solemn expression. Dao ancestor-level Dao implements have already exploded with endless power to meet them. Almost at the same time, several other powerhouses with Dao Ancestor Dao tools, or even Dao Ancestor Dao tools, used the power of feeding and rushed towards the Overlord Palace frantically. "Endless void, power gathers my body. The Overlord is invincible, destroying the sky and destroying the earth. Destroy it for me!" The overlord''s roar shook the entire void of the Overlord''s Taoism violently. In fact, the shock of the Overlords Daofu was not because of the overlords roar, but because of the power drawn by the overlord. The Overlord had extracted the power of the entire Dao Mansion and blessed it on the Overlord Palace, hoping to destroy the many powerful men of the God Universe and the Holy Universe in one fell swoop. "Quickly, kill him first! Otherwise, if he extracts the power of the entire space, we will be finished." The big guy from God Universe yelled. Quickly raise the power to the extreme, no longer have any reservations. The others also reacted, and each of them broke out the strongest attack. If there are any reservations, they will undoubtedly die. At this time, it can be seen that both parties have reservations. The third Dao ancestor-level Dao implement appeared. The one who owns it is a powerful Taoist master of God Universe who is not astonishing. After him, the fourth Dao ancestor-level Dao implement also appeared, this time it was owned by a powerful Dao master in the Holy Universe. The six Dao ancestor-level Dao implements combined with the power of many Dao realm powerhouses. How terrible is this power? Even if you are a real Taoist powerhouse, you have to retreat, right? However, it is a pity that the Overlord is just a remnant soul fused with the Overlord Palace. Moreover, this Daofu was created by the Overlord. He can destroy it in a single thought. Extracting the power to maintain the operation of the Taoist government is even more of an instant. auzw.com Therefore, when the Overlord began to extract power, it was discovered by everyone, and it was necessary to stop it in time. But it was too late. At this time, the void in the distance of the Overlord Palace had rapidly collapsed, turning into pieces of chaos. Moreover, the speed of collapse is extremely fast, coming as fast as electric light. This is because, because those forces have been drawn to the Overlord Palace. Without power to maintain, space collapses naturally. And with a lot of power blessing, the power of the Overlord Palace is getting stronger and stronger. If Dao Ancestor is forcibly divided into three levels, then the power that burst out before the Overlord Palace is only one level. However, the energy points exploded from the saintly universe and the godly universe elders who sacrificed their debut ancestor-level Dao weapon can only barely be considered a higher level. Then, now the power erupted from the Overlord Palace has reached two levels. And it''s still skyrocketing at an extremely terrifying speed. The gap between the two is like Dao Ancestor and Dao Master. Having said so much, in fact, everything just happened between flashes and sparks. At this time, the attacks of both sides had already smashed together. boom! Overlord Palace carrying the terrifying power of the Primordial Power and the six Dao Ancestor-level Dao implements violently collided with each other. After the shocking noise, the six Taoist artifacts were directly shaken out. "puff" At the moment when the Dao Ancestor-level Dao artifacts were shaken out, the deputy leader of the Holy Universe Alliance and the six Dao Ancestral artifact owners spewed blood frantically. Obviously, they were injured. Injured by spilled damage. "Unable to resist, escape!" The six strongest people immediately knew the gap between themselves and the Overlord Palace, and between the moments of their thoughts, they would tear the void and return to the broken world. "You can only die today, none of them can escape." The Overlord roared again and again, and the Overlord Palace swiftly bombarded down. Even Dao Ancestral Artifacts can''t resist, let alone the people who don''t have Dao Ancestral Artifacts? At this moment, everyone was enveloped by a strong and incomparable breath of death. "Detonate the Dao Ancestral Weapon together, otherwise we will all die!" The big man of God Universe roared with a grim expression. Detonate Dao Ancestor? The other five people hesitated. But soon his expression became resolute. If they don''t detonate the Dao Ancestral Artifact, they will fall. People are dead, what do you want this ancestor tool for? On the contrary, the Taoist ancestor weapon is gone, so long as the person is still there, will you still be afraid of not having the Taoist ancestor weapon? burst! burst! burst! ...So all six of them roared. boom! boom! boom Six Taoist ancestors exploded. Surrounded by the Overlord Palace, blew up. Moreover, the power of self-detonation is under the control of everyone, and most of them are directed at the Overlord Palace. Dao ancestor weapon exploding is equivalent to a Dao ancestor strong person exploding. This self-destructive power is even more terrifying than Dao Ancestor''s strongest attack. Even if it is still inferior to the Overlord Palace, there should be no problem temporarily resisting the killing of Overlord Palace. At the same time as the detonation, the six powerhouses had torn the void and rushed in with some people. what The Overlord roared unwillingly. Even though the Overlord Palace was terrifying, it was eventually blocked by the self-detonation of six Taoist ancestors, and it was impossible to bombard and kill many powerful people. However, this terrifying power also completely annihilated the Overlord''s Taoism. At the same time, the terrifying power swept in all directions. Thus, a small black hole suddenly appeared in the Broken Universe. But soon, the black hole soared rapidly. Suddenly it has broken through hundreds of billions in size, and it is also expanding rapidly at an extremely terrifying speed. puff Several figures fell out of the void, and which ground fell on the shattered universe? It is the many powerhouses of the Holy Universe and the God Universe. However, at this time their number is less than one-third of the original number. Although they tore the void in time, they were still caught up by strength. Even if everyone resisted desperately, they still couldn''t resist. More than two-thirds of the people were strangled. "Flee!" After falling out of space, everyone did not stop, and started lasing towards the distance at the fastest speed. If they continue to stay here, they will all fall. The power is too terrifying, it is definitely not something they can resist. What they didn''t find was that after them, a dark shadow also fell out of the void, and finally turned into a stream of light, shattered the void, and disappeared instantly. It is the Overlord Palace! !! ... Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after watching it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 2269： Only chance Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 2269 the only chance Puff... The deputy leader of the Health Alliance led a group of great realm experts to fall from the void. After the life and death escape, he finally managed to escape the strangulation of the black hole. But at this time, there were not many people following him. Moreover, all of these people were seriously injured. Even he was hit hard. Coupled with the loss of the two Taoist ancestors, this time the Saint Universe Alliance suffered heavy losses. Of course, the Saint Cosmos Alliance suffered heavy losses, but the Divine Cosmos was not good. The loss is almost exactly the same as the holy universe. This is also no way, they are not facing the victim, but the terrifying Dao ancestor powerhouse, the Overlord. "Vice leader, what should we do now?" An elder-level powerhouse first looked at the poor number of people now, and then looked at the deputy leader. "Go back." The deputy leader looked embarrassed and said in a deep voice, then he jumped into the air and flew towards the military camp of the Saint Cosmos Alliance. As for the God Universe, under the heavy losses, they must have done nothing. The matter returned to Murong Yu''s side. From the very beginning, Murong Yu was sealed with power and even the ability to speak. Therefore, whether the Overlord Palace was attacked or the Overlord used the original power of the Overlord Taoist Palace to attack. He can only watch. However, the Overlord seemed to have not given up on him yet, Murong Yu was well protected from beginning to end. Even at the last moment, the Overlord Palace and the Six Dao Ancestors had resisted, and there was always a force to protect Murong Yu. However, the power of the Seven Great Dao ancestors is really earth-shattering. Even though the Overlord Hall gathered the power of the entire Overlord Dao Mansion, it could not crush the Six Dao Ancestral Artifacts. Although, in the end, the Overlord Palace was better. But Murong Yu was also shocked by blood. However, as long as Murong Yu is not killed immediately, no matter how severe the injury is, he can quickly repair it with the strength of his current life. However, Murong Yu did not immediately repair it. Because he was sealed, he couldn''t use his life force at all. Moreover, he can only keep the way he is injured now. In fact, even if he could use the power of life, he would not repair it immediately. Although the Overlord has been integrated into the Overlord Palace, it has not yet appeared. But Murong Yu could still detect his existence. Maybe this guy is seriously injured now and can''t get out. Or, after merging with the Overlord Palace, he couldn''t leave at all. The Overlord Palace disappeared instantly. "Asshole thing, when I regain my strength, I will destroy the Divine Universe and the Holy Universe, kill them cleanly, and leave none!" I don''t know how far the Overlord Palace has gone or where it has gone. Suddenly, the overlords angry voice filled the entire Overlords Hall. Murong Yu''s heart moved slightly. The Overlords words were filled with supreme anger, which was simply raging. However, angry words cannot conceal his weakness. He could feel that the strength of the Overlord at this time might be less than one percent of the previous one. Of course, this is just his feeling. Who knows if the Overlord pretended to be like this on purpose? However, the overlord''s strength can easily crush Murong Yu, why did he pretend to be like this to deceive Murong Yu? Therefore, Murong Yu has a 80% chance to be sure that the Overlord was definitely hit hard at this time. Huh! Amidst the curse, a ray of phantom of the Overlord appeared in front of Murong Yu. When seeing the remnant soul of the Overlord, Murong Yu''s heart suddenly filled with joy. He clearly saw that the Overlord at this time was very weak, not only less than one percent of the previous one? Even one-thousandth, less than one-thousandth. However, even though the Overlord at this time is not as powerful as the original one-tenthousandth. But it can still easily crush the Taoist powerhouse. However, for Murong Yu, his chance of escape is at least ten thousand times greater, isn''t it? "The Overlord Palace is the treasure that I got beyond the Dao Ancestor level by accident. This time I merged with it. Although it repelled those bastards. But it caused my soul to be greatly damaged. As it continues, my soul will be It will be swallowed by the Overlord Palace and become the spirit of the Overlord Palace." After appearing, the Overlord did not care that Murong Yu was still with him, cursing in a low voice alone. Or was he telling Murong Yu on purpose? "A treasure beyond Taoist ancestors?" Murong Yu didn''t believe it. Isn''t Dao Zu the most powerful existence in the universe? If the Overlord Palace really surpassed the level of Dao Ancestor Artifacts, wouldn''t it be at the same level as Hetu Luoshu? Hetu Luoshu was conceived by the endless chaos itself. Absolutely above the Taoist ancestor weapon, Murong Yu called it a chaotic weapon for the time being. This level of treasure is definitely not only Hetu Luoshu, but it is definitely not too much. As for the Overlord Palace, Murong Yu has seen its power. But definitely not at the level of Hetu Luoshu. "If I succeed in seizing the house, I will once again own the Overlord Palace! Humph, want to refine my soul? I will fully refine it after I recover my strength. I will use all the people in the Holy Universe and the God Universe to come. Blood sacrifice!" The Overlord said murderously. The Overlord is ready to take home! It was Murong Yu''s opportunity to win the house. I don''t know why, Murong Yu actually looked forward to it. Of course, on the surface, he still pretended to be horrified. auzw.com "Boy, you should feel fortunate. Although you are not strong enough, I can''t wait. So, let me take it away now!" The Overlord laughed grimly. Immediately, his remnant soul turned into a stream of light and quickly submerged into Murong Yu''s soul space. Murong Yu couldn''t stop it at all. "what''s going on?" When he saw the ten thousand soul **** in Murong Yu''s soul space, the Overlord was instantly stunned. He had never seen these things before. Because he is not the ancestor of the Holy Universe, so he doesn''t understand the soul race... "Okay! What a powerful soul. After I break through, my strength may increase again." After a moment of surprise, the Overlord laughed. At the same time, he had already pounced on Murong Yu''s soul clone in the soul space. "I have been waiting for this moment for a long time." Suddenly, Murong Yu''s soul clone sitting on one of the soul **** suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the Overlord. That''s right, Murong Yu has been waiting for this moment for a long time. In terms of cultivation base, he is far from the opponent of the Overlord. Therefore, he never tried to escape, but waited for the moment when the opponent seized the house. It was at this time that he had a chance to escape. He has some capital to fight the Overlord. Hum! Before Murong Yu''s words fell, the tens of thousands of soul **** trembled violently. Masses of soul power burst out, strangling away at the remnant soul of the Overlord from all directions. At this time, Murong Yu''s soul space had been completely closed, directly cutting off the connection between the Overlord''s Remnant Soul and the Overlord Palace. After this period of observation, Murong Yu discovered that the reason why the Overlords remnant soul has such a powerful combat power is actually because of the relationship with the Overlord Palace. He directly extracts the power of the Overlord Palace and blesses him. Body. Now Murong Yu cut the connection between the Overlords Remnant Soul and the Overlords Palace. In addition, the soul of the Overlord was hit hard, and Murong Yu already had the ability to fight him. "Hahaha...I really can''t help it." Seeing Murong Yu dare to shoot himself, the Overlord not only laughed. With a disdainful expression on his face, he did not believe that Murong Yu could hurt himself. "Ten thousand soul waves!" Murong Yu directly launched the most terrifying soul attack. Suddenly, hundreds of thousands of terrifying soul attacks erupted from the tens of thousands of soul balls, and they slammed. At the same time, the tree of life in Murong Yu''s Dantian also trembled crazily. Suddenly, an inexplicable suction force emerged from the void out of thin air, acting on the remnant soul of the Overlord. Suddenly, the Overlord felt that his power and even his soul had been involved, and he was gradually being swallowed up. Soul and strength are slowly losing. If it goes on for a long time, this strand of the Overlords remnant soul will be sucked dry. The Overlord naturally did not want to see this happening. "Overlord''s fist!" The Overlord roared, and directly blasted a punch. This is the first time Murong Yu has seen the Overlord play combat skills. When communicating with many powerful people before, he just pointed the past, and didn''t need to use combat skills at all. He used combat skills now, that is to say, he already felt the threat from Murong Yu. boom! With a punch, the space in the soul space was blown up. Shenquan is invincible, carrying the terrifying aura that destroys the world and the earth, quickly swept up and blasted towards the "Ten Thousand Heavy Soul Waves." It blasted towards the space barrier of the soul space, and wanted to break the blockade. Only by using the power of the Overlord Palace, can he burst out of the strongest power. Otherwise, he might be killed by Murong Yu. "Chaos Blade, kill me!" Murong Yu yelled fiercely. Suddenly, the chaos blade broke through the air and entered the soul space. Then burst out the mighty power of chaos and the power of calming souls, swiftly killing the Overlord. The Overlord is just a ray of remnant soul, and the effect of the calming soul on him can be maximized. Therefore, when the chaotic blade slashed down, the overlord''s attack was stagnant. This is because his soul began to be suppressed. "The Overlord''s Fist, open up the world!" The Overlord roared again and again, continuously displaying the Overlord''s Fist. The sky is broken and the earth is cracked, and there is no light day and night. All of a sudden, Murong Yu''s attack was completely blown up. In a short time, he couldn''t help the Overlord. However, it is impossible for the Overlord to break the space barrier of the soul space. So, now it''s up to who has stronger endurance and endurance. "Nine-character mantra, nine-character unity, Taigu the Great, kill everything!" Murong Yu''s soul clone tied the seal with both hands and typed the nine-character mantra. Suddenly, a great emperor from the ancient times, carrying the supreme power that travels through time and space, attacked and killed... !! ... Chapter 2270： Anti-bomb Chapter 2270 With a "bang", the Overlord was directly blown out by the great emperor from the ancient times. Although the strength of the Overlord was powerful and terrifying, after all, he was still inferior to the Great Emperor. Moreover, the strength of the Overlord was greatly weakened at this time, afraid that it was less than one hundred millionth of its peak, so it was even more unbearable. "Ah...boy, I''m going to kill you." The Overlord roared again and again, trying to kill Murong Yu. But how does Murong Yu give him a chance? He only has this chance, no matter what, he must kill the Overlord. If he were to leave the soul space, then Murong Yu would die. Therefore, all kinds of lore skills were madly blasted down, like a squally rainstorm, blasting towards the Overlord. At this time, the Overlord had the power to fight back, but he no longer had the power to attack. Can only passively defend, defend against stormy sea attacks. Without a single attack, the Overlord''s strength was weakened a bit. In addition, the tree of life is constantly devouring his soul''s power and strength. The overlord is getting weaker and weaker. If this continues, he will undoubtedly die. Suddenly, a noble and domineering purple light burst out from Murong Yu''s soul. Under Murong Yu''s control, Ziguang fiercely bombarded the overlord''s remnant soul with lightning speed. Murong Yu launched a purple light attack. It should be understood that this purple light is one of his signs as the Chaos Clan. As soon as the purple light came out, the soul of the strong soul clan was immediately annihilated. Although the effect on the flying soul clan is much weaker, sometimes it still receives miraculous effects. As it is now. Unprepared, the overlord was hit by Ziguang directly. Click... Suddenly, the soul of the Overlord was almost shattered. The next moment, the Overlord let out a scream like a pig. But who is the Overlord? It is a generation of Taoist ancestors. The top existence in the universe. Although he is not a cultivator of the soul race, his understanding of Murong Yu is not as bad as that of the strong soul race. In the screams, the Overlord quickly gathered his strength, and forcibly gathered the souls that were about to be crushed. He knew that he was already a remnant soul now, and if he continued to be broken, his strength would be greatly reduced. At that time, there is only one death waiting for him. However, even though the overlord''s reaction speed is first-rate. But inevitably, his soul was still hit hard. Strength fell again. Moreover, after this sneak attack, Ziguang''s attack on the Overlord had no effect. Once the purple light appeared, the Overlord would quickly avoid it. Although the purple light was terrifying, it had to bombard the Overlord to be effective. However, because of fear of purple light, the Overlord appeared more cautious. Therefore, Murong Yu continued to emit purple light, cooperating with various killer moves and blasting the past one after another. The overlord groaned. Looking at the overlord who could only defend, Murong Yu breathed a sigh of relief. If this continues, he will still kill the Overlord. However, he did not care. Before the Overlord was completely annihilated, even if he only had the slightest carelessness, there might be an accident and the Overlord would be overturned. Suddenly, the Overlord''s body was faltered. At this moment, Murong Yu saw that the power of the Overlord had fallen to the Taoist level. "Haha! Overlord, surrender. If you surrender to me, I can help you condense your body." Murong Yu laughed and laughed at the Overlord while attacking. Conquer the overlord? Murong Yu was also taken aback by his sudden thoughts. If he could make the Overlord surrender, wouldn''t he have a powerful Dao ancestor? At that time, he can even contend against the entire Holy Universe Alliance and the Divine Universe with one person''s power. But, how could the Overlord surrender? How can you surrender to him, a little real-world monk? "Even if I die, I will never surrender. My overlord will never surrender for a lifetime. I can only fall and will not surrender to anyone." The overlord calmed down at this time and was no longer angry. Maybe he is desperate? Knowing that you can''t escape today? Murong Yu continued to attack the Overlord: "Overlord, if you choose to seize other people. Even those Dao masters with Dao Ancestral Artifacts that day, you may have successfully seized the home. But you chose me by mistake. Do you know how many people have beaten my physical idea from a mere mere mortal to the present? How many people want to take home?" "There are countless people. But they can''t take over all of them, but in the end they became me. Do you know why?" The Overlord sneered: "It''s just that you are too insidious." That''s right, the Overlord thought Murong Yu was too insidious. If this is not the case, he is afraid that he has already succeeded in seizing the house. auzw.com "Wrong! Wrong! You can see that my physique is special. Do you know what my physique is? Chaos celestial body! I am the only chaotic celestial physique under the sky "Murong Yu directly threw out the shocking news. The overlord who was immediately shocked was taken aback. While taking the opportunity, Murong Yu attacked the past fiercely, once again weakening part of the Overlord''s power. "Chaotic celestial body? Is it actually a chaotic celestial body? In the legend, it can become the existence of the chaos master?" The overlord was dumbfounded, and he muttered to himself when Murong Yu was preparing for the constitution of the "chaotic celestial body" by then. The Overlord actually knew the physique of the "Chaotic Celestial Body"? Murong Yu couldn''t help but feel very strange. This physique was only known to anyone in the Holy Realm. At that time, there were still many people coveting this physique, and they wanted to win Murong Yu away. However, when Murong Yu entered the starry sky era, no one knew about this physique. Even though it was the existence of the ancestor level of the Soul Race, the concept of "Chaotic Celestial Body" was not in his memory. Even the Holy Realm knows that the more powerful existence of the Holy Universe doesn''t even know? what''s going on? Murong Yu knew that there must be a special place in the Holy Universe. It was so special that he knew something that even the peak powers of the holy universe didn''t know. "Do you know the physique of the''Chaotic Celestial Body''?" Murong Yu couldn''t help but asked in confusion. The Overlord gave a bleak smile, and actually stopped continuing to attack and defend. Fortunately, Murong Yu stopped the attack in time. Otherwise, without any defense, the Overlord would not be able to stop him with a full blow and would be killed. Now Murong Yu didn''t want to kill the Overlord, but wanted to subdue it. He wants to have a supreme existence of Dao Ancestor level. "Chaotic celestial bodies are the sons of chaos bred by endless chaos, and they are the only one who is qualified to become chaotic celestial bodies. Moreover, chaotic celestial bodies have the ability to be indispensable. If they are seized, then chaos will take action and destroy it completely. Kill. In front of the endless chaos, we are all ants, no one can fight the endless chaos." The Overlord said slowly. There is actually inalienability? Even if he is forcibly taken away, he will be forcibly destroyed by the endless chaos? This is the first time Murong Yu heard that "Chaotic Celestial Bodies" still have such characteristics? It is precisely because of this that the Overlord chose to continue to seize the house? He knew that even if he killed Murong Yu''s soul, he couldn''t continue to seize the house? "But..." The Overlord sneered: "Although the chaotic celestial body cannot be seized. But if those strong people know about it, they will destroy it. After all, endless chaos is nothing more. But none of them will allow it. Someone is standing on their heads and domineering." Murong Yu nodded, the higher the strength, the less willing to be restrained by others. Let alone dominate them. "I met you, it was my bad luck. I can''t kill you. Once I leave your soul space, my remnant soul will be swallowed by the Overlord Palace. Anyway, it''s a death, you kill me." Overlord Looking at Murong Yu, smiling sadly. "You would rather die than surrender to me? You must know that I will become the master of chaos." Murong Yu looked at the Overlord with some depression. The Overlord looked at Murong Yu with disdain: "Become the master of Chaos? You can save your life first. Infinite Chaos is too big. There are countless more powerful existences than me. Your strength is too weak." "The reason why no one touches you now is because you are still too weak. If your strength rises to a certain level. Then, those supreme beings will be aware of it. By then, you will undoubtedly die." Overlord used Looking at Murong Yu with a mocking look, he looked gloat. Murong Yu was speechless. "I know that I am inferior to Dao Ancestor. But I am only the real self. Once I break through to the Dao Realm, even if it is only the Dao Ancestor Realm, I will have the power to fight Dao Ancestor!" Murong Yu will himself His true state was released, with a proud look on his face. He is qualified to be proud. Has anyone''s combat power been comparable to him in history? The real self, but it is comparable to the strength of the peak Taoist? "Sure enough, it is a chaotic celestial body, and its combat power is against the sky." The Overlord was also restrained by Murong Yu. "Overlord, I want to be the master of chaos, and you also need to be resurrected. Why don''t you swear allegiance to me? Before I don''t have the power of Dao Ancestor, you need to protect me in the dark. And I will resurrect you, you see how is it?" After a pause, Murong Yu continued to say: "This is an equivalent exchange. I don''t need to control your soul, I just need you to do nothing against me." "Can you really revive me?" The Overlord moved slightly. After all, no one wants to die like this. What''s more, the overlord''s strength is huge? Murong Yu nodded heavily. It''s hard to resurrect a person. But it is definitely not difficult to resurrect the Overlord: "Even after resurrecting you, I can guarantee that your aptitude and talent will be improved. Your achievements will be even greater in the future." The Overlord did not speak, his face was hesitant. "The opportunity is not to be missed, time will not come again. Overlord, I hope you will think about it. I don''t want to see such a powerful existence like you fall." Murong Yu was still persuading the Overlord. And every time he said something, the Overlord would move a point. ... Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 2271： Resurrection Overlord Chapter 2271 Resurrecting Overlord "If you can resurrect me, I am willing to protect you. However, I will never be loyal to you." After thinking for a while, the Overlord was still unwilling to let go of his dignity as a Taoist ancestor and unwilling to be loyal to Murong Yu. It was even more impossible to let Murong Yu control his soul. Murong Yu frowned slightly. "Overlord, to be honest, I am not familiar with you. Therefore, if you are unwilling to be loyal to me or be controlled by my soul, I will definitely not resurrect you. Although I don''t want you to fall, I can only I''m sorry." This is the truth, how terrifying is the strength of the Overlord? This is obvious to all. Once resurrected, it can definitely sweep the holy universe. Or, after the Overlord was resurrected, he would immediately turn back and slap Murong Yu to death? These are all possible. In fact, even the Overlord swore allegiance to Murong Yu to Chaos. Murong Yu didn''t believe it. Whether the Oath of Chaos is of any use, Murong Yu still doesn''t know. "Then you kill me." The Overlord was also stubborn and would rather die than surrender. Murong Yu gritted his teeth, he definitely couldn''t resurrect such a terrifying enemy for himself. Therefore, he decided to kill the Overlord. Although it was a pity, it was better than keeping the Overlord alive. At least, if the Overlord is dead, he doesn''t have such a huge threat. "Wait, you can resurrect the Overlord, and you don''t need him to be loyal to you." Just as Murong Yu wanted to do it, He Tu''s voice violently sounded in his mind. Murong Yu''s heart moved and immediately stopped shooting. Asked: "What''s the matter?" "If I''m not wrong, you probably want to use soul spirit fruit to resurrect the Overlord? Do you know how soul spirit fruit is formed?" Murong Yu asked instead. Murong Yu nodded. There are nine soul spirit fruits, which were originally created by the transformation of nine lotus flowers in his body. It is still hanging on the tree of life, like a ginseng fruit. Previously, the resurrection of Murong Yi and others used a few, but they did not use up. "The soul fruit is equivalent to a part of your body. If it is used to resurrect the Overlord, as long as you are willing, even if you can''t refine the Overlord into your clone. But the Overlord will definitely not be against you." He Tu continued. With. Like Murong Yi and others, after Murong Yu was resurrected with soul fruit, it was even stronger than the feeling that blood was thicker than water. However, after all, they are their own children and women. Murong Yu didn''t even think about controlling them. But he has a feeling that if he wants to control Murong Yi and others, it should be easy. Even if he wanted to, he could even control the actions of Murong Yi and others. Therefore, if the Overlord was resurrected in this way, he would definitely not resist him. Even after subtle, he can still influence the Overlord and make the Overlord become his most loyal subordinate. "Overlord, I have a way to resurrect you. Even if you don''t want to be loyal, you have to protect the Holy Sect, and even protect me. Of course, when I have the strength of Dao Ancestor, you can be free again." Murong Yu held back his heart. Surprised, looked at the Overlord and said lightly. "Can you really revive me?" The Overlord was surprised. Murong Yu nodded. "Okay! My Overlord swears in the name of Chaos. If Murong Yu resurrects me, I will protect Murong Yu and his forces. I will never betray. Otherwise, I will be completely annihilated!" The Overlord immediately sent a Chaos oath. Huh... Immediately after he swore, Murong Yu felt that a power in the underworld had fallen into the remnant soul of the overlord out of thin air. However, it seems that the Overlord didn''t notice it? "Are those the powers of Chaos''s pledge?" Murong Yu was a little shocked. If the Oath of Chaos is really effective, if the Overlord doesn''t abide by the oath, he will be strangled by Chaos? Immediately, Murong Yu took out a soul spirit fruit and handed it to the Overlord: "This is a soul spirit fruit. As long as you have a trace of soul, you can resurrect you. I left it for my own use, and now I use it for resurrection. is you." The Overlord was a little shocked, but also a little unbelievable. "Such a precious treasure, you gave it to me? Is it because your enemy is very powerful?" The Overlord asked suspiciously. Murong Yu nodded: "If you are right, I will be watched by more Daoist ancestors. You also know that my current strength is far from Dao ancestors. Therefore, I can only rely on it. is you." Murong Yu didn''t lie on this point. After seeing the strength of Dao Ancestor, he knew that he was far from Dao An''s opponent. Therefore, he needs a Dao ancestor strong to frighten other strong. The Overlord is the best candidate. Although it is said that there are more powerhouses stronger than the Overlord, but he is not so sad, right? What level of existence did you encounter in the beginning? As long as he is given enough time, he can reach the power of Dao Ancestor. Who dares to move him by then? "Okay! I will definitely abide by the oath." The Overlord said solemnly. He may not be a good person, and he has killed many people in his life. But it definitely follows the law. auzw.com Under the guidance of Murong Yu, the Overlord integrated all his soul into the soul fruit. Immediately, Murong Yu saw that under the influence of the soul fruit, the Overlord''s soul became stronger and stronger. The soul that was originally lost is slowly replenishing it. As time went by, his soul became more and more complete. As long as there is enough time, the soul of the Overlord will be completely restored. Time accelerates! Both Murong Yu and the Overlord entered the Hetu Luoshu-before the Overlord recovered his soul, he had already left Murong Yu''s soul space, and at the same time he had lifted the seal on Murong Yu. Suddenly, hundreds of millions of years have passed since Hetu Luoshu in the moment the universe shattered. After a few days had passed outside, several epochs had already passed in the Hetuluo book. At this time, the soul of the Overlord had recovered to 80%, and he was about to recover completely. "Oops! Murong Yu, the power of the soul fruit is not enough." On this day, the Overlord suddenly exclaimed. The soul spirit fruit is very magical, and it can repair the soul. Murong Yu couldn''t figure out why the soul spirit fruit had such ability? However, the reason why the Soul Lingguo can repair the soul, in addition to the ability to "repair", also contains an extremely large soul power. Perhaps the Overlords soul was too powerful, and the soul power contained in the soul fruit was unable to completely restore him. This makes the Overlord somewhat regret. In fact, although the Overlords soul had only recovered 80% at this time. But there is no serious problem anymore, as long as he robs him of a physical body, he can still recover slowly in the future. However, it takes an extremely long time. "No need to panic, you continue to repair it, and I will replenish the power of the soul." Murong Yu said lightly, and immediately, tens of thousands of soul **** shook quickly. The power of the soul, like a stormy sea, quickly entered the soul of the Overlord, helping him. Two more epochs passed. On this day, as the Overlord''s body trembled, the soul fruit suddenly turned into a ray of light and sank into his body. "Haha, finally recovered completely! Although there is no physical body yet, at least 50% of the original power can be exerted." The Overlord laughed, with great joy, and directly ignored Murong Yu who was standing next to him. Murong Yu frowned slightly, did not speak, just looked at the Overlord indifferently. If the overlord dared to break the oath, the consequences would be very heavy. The Overlord suddenly saw Murong Yu with a displeased expression on his face. He was suddenly startled, and immediately stopped laughing and came to Murong Yu''s body. "Murong Yu, don''t worry. You resurrect my great kindness, my overlord will never forget it! Although I am not a good person, I will definitely keep the oath. And you have the kindness to recreate me, this kindness, I will repay you in the future!" The Overlord said solemnly. Murong Yu nodded, the Overlord had better be like this. Otherwise, he would make the Overlord feel regretful. There are only nine soul spirit fruits in total, and he absolutely does not allow himself to waste it. "Now you go to control the Overlord Palace again. Then we went to find a body that suits you. The state of the soul is always too easy to fall." The Overlord nodded, and then grabbed the Overlord Palace out of thin air. "Asshole, you want to swallow me when the Overlord is weak? When will you wait if you don''t surrender now?" Seeing the Overlord Palace, the Overlord couldn''t help being so angry that he immediately started refining. It''s just that he couldn''t refine the Overlord Palace before, let alone now? Therefore, he can only control the Overlord Palace temporarily. If his soul is damaged again, he will be swallowed by the Overlord Palace again. "Go, I''ll help you become the leader of the Holy Universe Alliance. Then I will repel the invasion of the God Universe." After temporarily controlling the Overlord Palace, the Overlord was ready to do a big fight. Murong Yu rolled his eyes: "Do you think that there is no Dao Ancestor in the Holy Universe and the Divine Universe? If you dare to appear, I can guarantee that you will be chased by Dao Ancestor, in your current state, hehe..." The overlord suddenly became depressed. Although when facing many Dao masters, he passed by with a crushing attitude. But every Dao Ancestor can easily crush any Dao Master. Besides, he can only play 50% of his power at the peak now, and now he will be tragedy when encountering Dao Ancestor. "Now we have to keep a low profile, and find a suitable body for you first, or do you just condense a body by yourself?" The Overlord shook his head again and again: "Lets find a physical body and take the house directly. If you condense the physical body by yourself, it will cost too much and the time will be too long. The Overlord had already lost his physical body. Although he could condense the physical body at any time, the newly condensed physical body was too fragile, and it would take an extremely long time before he could display his current strength. To reach the peak, it will take longer. This is different from being blown up physically. The exploded physical body actually still exists, but it turns into powder and is scattered in the surrounding void. Therefore, after the exploded flesh body is recondensed, at most it will only lose some strength, and the flesh body is still the original flesh body. ... Chapter 2272： Bullying people and destroying the holy sect Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 2272 bullying people, wanting to destroy the holy sect Shattered universe, holy universe army, holy sect army in the big tent. Murongxuan, Zhang Ao and other Saint Sect''s high-level officials are standing on both sides of the big account, looking at the alliance envoys who are sitting on the main seat with an angry expression. This position was for Murong Yu to sit, and only he was qualified to sit on it. But now, it was seated by the arrogant messenger. Murongxuan and the others were very angry, and they wanted to smash the arrogant and invincible alliance messenger with a punch. But he didn''t dare to change. After all, the other party is the messenger of the Holy Universe Alliance. The so-called high-level officials crush people to death. There has been no news from Murong Yu for a month now. Moreover, the palace lord of Wanliang Palace has also fallen... After all, the incident of entering the Overlords Taoist Mansion could not conceal the fire, and it was exposed. Both the Holy Universe and the Divine Universe suffered heavy losses. Even the deputy leader of the Holy Cosmos Alliance who possessed the Dao Ancestor Tool was severely injured. The other great realm powerhouses suffered countless deaths and injuries. Within a month, the alliance has once again dispatched a large number of strong players. And forces that have fallen or are suspected of falling, such as Wanliang Palace, Shengzong, etc., have all been accepted. Wanliang Palace was accepted by Zhao Gao, the messenger of this alliance. The Shengzong originally belonged to Wanliang Palace, so it was directly accepted by Zhao Gao. Zhao Gao, that is, the messenger of the alliance who had been to Shengzong. There was always something wrong with Murong Yu, and later he wanted to use the Hundred Battle Sect to destroy the Holy Sect. Unfortunately, it failed. Unexpectedly, this guy also came to the battlefield. "What? Do you dare to disobey the military order? The military order is like a mountain, and all those who violate it will be killed. Do you want me to order the killing of the billions of Saints?" Zhao Gaogao sat on the main seat, looking at him with a mocking look. Murongxuan and others. At this time, he was very proud, isn''t Shengzong very awesome? Isn''t he in his hands now? He only needs a word to kill these people like Saint Sect. However, what made him feel regret was that Murong Yu was not here. Otherwise, he wanted to see Murong Yu''s expression very much, and wanted to kill Murong Yu himself. However, Murong Yu has fallen. This made him feel quite a pity. "Zhao Gao! Let the Saint Sect attack the Gods Universe Army, you clearly want our Saint Sect to die! Besides, now both sides are in truce, you are just a small captain, what right do you have to order us?" Finally, Murong Yi couldn''t help but roar. After being accepted, Zhao Gao''s first thing is to go out and attack the God''s Universe Army. The Saint Sect was already weak and went to attack the cosmic army of the gods. Wasn''t this deliberately sending them to death? Looking at Murong Yi, a touch of murderous intent flashed across Zhao Gao''s eyes. He said in a cold voice, "Murong Yi, remember, disaster comes from the mouth. You dont respect me as the captain. You still dare to disobey the military order? What does it mean to let you die? I have the power to let my subordinates work. Soldiers go to war." Everyone is angry, this is clearly a public revenge. "Furthermore, now the God Universe has suffered heavy losses. If we catch them by surprise, we may be able to repel them. By then, you will all have made great contributions and will receive a huge reward from the Alliance." The lungs of Murongxuan and others were about to explode. Even if the God Universe suffered heavy losses, the billion people of Saint Sect rushed past, not enough for others to slap in the face. "Zhao Gao, you are clearly avenging private vengeance. Our Saint Sect will never send troops. I must react to this matter." Zhang Ao endured the anger in his heart and said in a cold voice. Zhao Gao''s expression was extremely cold, and his eyes flashed with terrible cold light, looking at everyone. After a long time, he said coldly: "Very well, I will tell you the truth. I just want to kill you. Not just you billion people, even the entire Primordial Chaos Sect, I will destroy it. Today I will do it. Let go of the cruel words. I only give you one day. If you dont send troops within a day, you will wait for all of you to be beheaded. Also, I welcome you to respond. With your low status, I would rather See what you can reflect." The hearts of everyone suddenly sank. What Zhao Gao said is also true. The people above the team leader are simply not accessible to them. Moreover, with Zhao Gao''s power in the alliance, he could just find an excuse to kill all the Saint Sect. . "It''s bullying too much!" Murong Xuan''s steel teeth were about to be crushed. However, he still endured it forcibly. Because he knew that Murong Yu had not fallen yet. endure! Must endure! As long as Murong Yu comes back, everything will be easy. ... He Tu Luo book. "Murong Yu, this is your power? If you are bullied by that guy, why don''t you go out and slap that **** to death?" In fact, Murong Yu had already returned, and happened to see the scene of Zhao Gao bullying others. auzw.com Of course Murong Yu was very upset, and wanted to slap Zhao Gao to death. However, now is not the time. Zhao Gao must be killed, but not now. However, Zhao Gao became his immediate boss, and made it clear that he would send the Holy Sect to death. This matter must be resolved. "Hey, that''s not right. Murong Yu, this person doesn''t want him, I want to seize his body." The Overlord suddenly roared. At the same time, he was even more eager to move. Murong Yu was taken aback, and quickly pressed the Overlord: "This is the Saint Cosmos Alliance army, here to kill the high-level leaders of the Alliance, do you want to be chased by the Dao Ancestor of the Saint Cosmos Alliance?" The overlord immediately became honest. However, he still missed Zhao Gao''s physical body: "No matter what, I will seize his physical body." Murong Yu rolled his eyes, and Zhao Gao was just ordinary. In the realm of Taoist monarchs, there is nothing special about the physical body. What is it for? He originally intended to find the body of a pinnacle Taoist master for the overlord. "Zhao Gao''s physical body is not ordinary. Although it is far inferior to your chaotic celestial body. But it is also the body of the God of War, hehe, that is, the idiot who does not know the treasure in Baoshan. If my physique is the body of the God of War, I will not Will fall. And, I am afraid that it has already reached a higher level." The Overlord sneered. Body of God of War? Murong Yu couldn''t tell that Zhao Gao was still a person of special physique. "My previous physical body was nothing more than an ordinary physique. It''s just that I have been tempered to be extremely powerful, so I have never seized the body. However, now of course I have to seize the physical body of the special physique. In addition, after this resurrection, I His aptitude and talent have been improved. In the future, I will definitely break through the highest level ever." The Overlord laughed loudly, leaving Murong Yu speechless. "Overlord, I warn you, don''t mess around. Otherwise, being chased by Dao Ancestor, the consequences will be serious." Murong Yu glared at the Overlord, then stepped out and appeared in the big tent. "Holy Lord?" Seeing Murong Yu appearing out of thin air, Murong Xuan and others were shocked, thinking that Zhao Gao had gone and returned. However, when they saw Murong Yu, they exclaimed. Murong Yu nodded: "I''ve seen everything about the talent. You don''t need to pay attention to that Zhao Gao. If you dare to avenge your personal revenge, he is still alive." Murong Yu had a murderous intent on Zhao Gao. "It''s just that now his status is higher than ours. We Saint Sect is afraid that he is his opponent?" Duan Muqing said with some worry. Murong Yu waved his hand: "Zhao Gao can''t help us, you don''t have to worry, just do what you should do." There is the clone of the ancestor of Hunyi, in the Saint Universe Alliance, how many people can compare to him in terms of power? If he is willing, it only takes a word, and Zhao Gao will be crushed to pieces, and he can''t die again. However, Murong Yu didn''t want to use the trump card of Old Ancestor Soul Yi for the time being, he needed to solve Zhao Gao by himself. Moreover, the overlord wanted to seize Zhao Gao''s body. Go kidnapping Zhao Gao directly? This method is not bad, it can solve all hidden dangers. However, Zhao Gao is not only the team leader, but also the messenger of the alliance. If he didn''t have a big backing, it would be impossible to sit in these two positions in the realm of a Taoist monarch. If Zhao Gao is missing, is it afraid that it will arouse the vigilance of the forces behind him? This method will not work. One day passed quickly, because there was Murong Yu back to preside over the overall situation, Shengzong did not change at all. The next morning, Zhao Gao also saw no one. But Murongxuan and others felt a kind of tranquility before the storm. Finally, in the afternoon of the next day, Zhao Gao came arrogantly with a group of masters. As soon as they arrived, those powerhouses at the Dao Realm level surrounded the barracks of Shengzong. Suspended in the void, Zhao Gao showed a sneer on his face. "According to the investigation, the Holy Sect colluded with the divine universe and sold our intelligence to the enemy. The holy sect people are traitors to our holy universe, and it is our shame. To treat the traitors, we must have iron and blood means! Now, the alliance has ordered a complete cut. Kill the saint sect traitor, not one is left. At the same time, in addition to the one billion people of the saint sect, the whole saint sect will also be uprooted, in order to follow the example!" Although Zhao Gao''s voice was not loud, it was under his blessing, and almost resounded through the entire Holy Universe Army, and almost everyone heard his words. "What? Shengzong collaborating with the enemy? How is this possible? Murong Yu killed more than a dozen experts in the Divine Universe Great Realm." Some people didn''t believe it. "Perhaps, that''s the evidence? It was negotiated by Murong Yu and God Universe? In order to win our trust? Actually, those people died deliberately under Murong Yu''s hand? Otherwise, how could he be a real-self monk? Hardly resist the thirty or forty great realm powerhouses? And behead the great realm powerhouses?" Someone immediately questioned. "The Holy Sect is over." ... Everyone rushed to the direction of Shengzong to join in the fun. At this time, Zhao Gao waved a big hand, he was about to kill the Saint Sect''s billions of people, and he would not give the Saint Sect a chance to justify. In fact, even Shengzong''s defense is useless. Zhao Gao has already decided to kill the Holy Sect. ... Chapter 2273： Elder shot Chapter 2273 the elders shot "Zhao Gao, you have avenged your private revenge. When did my Holy Sect collude with the Divine Universe and betray the Holy Universe? Don''t spit out and frame my Holy Sect. Everything needs evidence, and evidence?" Zhang Ao suddenly roared, his voice was full of endless anger, and it could even burn the nine heavens. Zhao Gao sneered: "Evidence? This is the order of the alliance boss, and the order is still needed? Yesterday, you refused to send troops to attack the universe. This is not evidence? Yesterday, it was actually to test you. If you didn''t collide with the universe, why Don''t send troops?" "Zhao Gao, you idiot! Don''t think that your father is the elder of the alliance and you can behave in the alliance! You are not the only elder in the alliance. Above the elders, there are the deputy leader and the leader. It is not your turn to cover the sky! " "Sell us a billion to attack the God Universe of the God-powerful Rulin? This means that we are sent to death by the Holy Sect. Test? Test your uncle! If you have the ability, you can try to get close to the God Universe Military Camp." I just let you go. It''s just close. "Murong Xuan rose into the sky, standing at the same height as Zhao Gao, and facing Zhao Gao was a curse. That''s it... Hearing Zhang Ao and Murongxuan''s angry curses, everyone who rushed over understood what they meant. At least, they are sure that Murong Yu should not be a collusion with the enemy, but that Zhao Gao is deliberately trying to kill Saint Sect. "Anyone who has offended the elders of the alliance? Really knows how to live and die." Someone who could not understand the Saint Sect immediately said with disdain. Some people admire it. Even the elders are not afraid of offending, the people of Saint Sect really have backbone. On the contrary, many people disdain Zhao Gao. They all felt that this big straw bag was just relying on the old man who was the elder of the alliance. If not, he is nothing. "Still arguing? Kill them!" At this moment, Zhao Gao suddenly roared. Immediately, the hundreds of great Dao realm experts brought by Zhao Gao were about to start their hands. If they make an all-out effort, Shengzong will definitely be unable to resist it. In the blink of an eye, people like Shengzong will be completely wiped out. And together with the entire Saint Sect, Zhao Gao will be rooted out. Of course, all this is only in the absence of Murong Yu. Now that Murong Yu has returned, how could he be afraid of Zhao Gao? "Hold on." A loud shout came, and Murong Yu finally appeared, appeared in front of Zhao Gao out of thin air, looking at Zhao Gao indifferently. "Zhao Gao, you are really capable. You want to deal with my people while I am away? Haven''t you been afraid of being beaten? I was beaten by me in the Holy Sect, and then manipulated the Hundred Battle Sect to destroy me. Shengzong, it''s even more arrogant now, what do you mean?" The moment he saw Murong Yu, Zhao Gao''s expression suddenly changed: "Murong Yu, are you still alive?" Murong Yu sneered: "Your whole family is dead and I am not dead yet. Get out of here." Zhao Gao''s expression became gloomy, and his murderous aura was full of murderous aura: "It''s better if you haven''t died. Come on, kill Murong Yu and kill me at the same time. I dare to collude with the gods and universe, and I don''t know whether to live or die." Zhao Gao''s voice hasn''t fallen yet, and his men are about to do it. Murong Yu glanced at them lightly: "Who dares to do it?" Perhaps it was Murong Yu''s battle that suffocated a lot of people. After being looked at by Murong Yu, the powerful Dao realm felt chills in their hearts, but no one dared to do it. Seeing this scene, Zhao Gao couldn''t help but secretly angry. However, he was only a low-level Daoist, not even Murong Yu''s opponent. Therefore, no matter how arrogant he was, he would not dare to directly attack Murong Yu. "A group of trash, Murong Yu blatantly disobeyed the order, but didn''t kill him? This is an order issued by the General Marshal, who dares to resist?" Zhao Gao took a step back, waved his hand, and a piece of order appeared in everyone''s sight. There are not many commands, only a few words. Said that the Holy Sect communicated with the enemy and wanted to kill all such things. And the name of General Marshal Zhao Xu is above the order, the dragon and the phoenix dance. Zhao Xu, that is, Zhao Gao''s father, an elder-level existence of the Holy Universe Alliance. Now he is the general marshal of the Holy Cosmos Army. Here, it can be described as covering the sky with one hand. "Your father and son are stunned and want to kill my Saint Sect? You are not qualified yet." Murong Yu is not afraid of Zhao Xu at all. Moreover, this Zhao Xu is really despicable, and he looks down on each other very much in his heart. Even dare to disobey the command of the General Marshal? Really have the courage. But I want to see how you end up? Murong Yu''s performance stunned everyone. However, they became more curious. In the end, can Murong Yu fight against the Generalissimo? Can the existence of the Alliance elder level help Murong Yu? However, many people felt that Murong Yu, the worm, would definitely not be able to shake the big tree of Zhao Xu. "It''s all here, don''t you want to kill that **** thing?" In Hetuluo''s book, the Overlord was about to make a move. With his current strength, he is not afraid of the great elder Zhao Xu at all. However, it was still suppressed by Murong Yu. Now is not the time. There is also an elder-level Zhao Xu behind Zhao Gao, who killed Zhao Gao, Zhao Xu would definitely not let him go. Zhao Xu has not been taken seriously by Murong Yu. But the opponent is the elder of the Holy Universe Alliance anyway. The Holy Universe Alliance will definitely intervene in this matter. "You have to bear it? I can''t help it anymore." The Overlord was anxious. It wasn''t that he was a murderer, but the person who looked at Zhao Gao, the body of the God of War, was right in front of him, but he couldn''t take him away. How can we not rush? auzw.com "You rubbish, don''t listen to the command of the General Marshal? Don''t do it yet?" Zhao Gao was angry when he saw that the powerful Dao realm he had brought over did not dare to attack Murong Yu, and he cursed loudly. Those who are strong in the great realm are part of the power of Zhao Gao''s. And a large part of it is the subordinates of the previous Wanlianggong. After Dong Ju''s fall, Wanliang Palace, including those from the forces that Wanliang Palace previously ruled, naturally became Zhao Gao''s subordinates. kill! Finally, a powerful Dao Realm still shot. He yelled violently and blasted Murong Yu with a punch. Seeing someone finally shot, everyone else finally shot. The so-called number of people is strong, Murong Yu is strong, but how is their opponent? Snapped! At the same time they made a move, Murong Yu also made a move. I saw Murong Yu only stepped out, and then there was a crisp sound... Zhao Gao''s cheeks swelled up high, and he looked at Murong Yu angrily, still with bloodshot eyes. It turned out that Murong Yu was slapped in the face with a slap. "My holy sect will not succumb. Whether you are the captain, your old man is the Grand Marshal, or the elder of the Alliance. I, Murong Yuxing, sits upright, and will never give in to the lewd prestige of your father and son. Next. After all, I believe that justice still exists in this world." Murong Yu suddenly shouted out loud. Suddenly, the entire military camp heard some grief and indignant words from him. "Kill! Don''t keep one." Zhao Gao was angry, and shot first, attacking Murong Yu directly. Murong Yu smiled indifferently, took a step forward, and rushed towards Zhao Gao again. However, this time everyone around Zhao Gao was prepared. At the same time that Murong Yu took the shot, several Dao realm powerhouses had already taken action, blasting Murong Yu from left to right. "You are too weak." Murong Yu sneered, and after shaking his figure, he had already avoided the attack of the two. And he has already appeared in front of Zhao Gao. The big hand slammed forward, and Zhao Gao suddenly let out a muffled snort. Murong Yu had already grabbed his neck and lifted it up like a chicken. "I see who would dare to do it? If you want Zhao Gao to die, just do it." Murong Yu held Zhao Gao, his voice cold and murderous. After throwing the mouse bogey, the people of Zhao Gao finally regained their strength. "Murong Yu, you are dead, you will definitely die." Zhao Gao didn''t have the kind of wretchedness he had in the Saint Sect before. Maybe he thinks he is in the barracks? Is he not afraid of anyone? Snapped! Before Zhao Gao''s voice fell, Murong Yu had already slapped his mouth with a slap, and directly smashed Zhao Gao''s mouth and even the lower half of his face. "Murong Yu, be careful, don''t damage my physical body." Seeing this scene, the Overlord in Hetu Luoshu immediately said loudly in pain. "I hate it most as an idiot. And you are too idiot." Murong Yu looked at Zhao Gao with an idiotic look. However, Zhao Gao became more and more angry. "Murong Yu, you''d better not fall into my hands, otherwise I will make you worse off than death. I, Zhao Gao, do what I say!" Zhao Gao roared, his expression incredibly ferocious. Moreover, at the end of the speech, Zhao Gao''s face showed a touch of joy. "Let go of Zhao Gao." A majestic voice came. At the same time, a tall figure appeared in front of Murong Yu out of thin air. The momentum came surging like a vast ocean, and immediately drowned Murong Yu. "To dare to show off in front of the uncle is really overwhelming." In Hetuluo''s book, the overlord sneered disdainfully. Take it all. Therefore, although Zhao Xu''s momentum drowned Murong Yu. But Murong Yu couldn''t help but not even touch the corners of his clothes. "You are Zhao Xu? The elder of the alliance? As the saying goes, if you have a father, you have a son. Zhao Gaogong avenges private revenge, but you follow him indiscriminately? I don''t think you are suitable to be an elder of the alliance. You quit automatically." Looking at Zhao Xu, Murong Yu was not afraid. hiss Hearing Murong Yu''s words, the people around couldn''t help but breathe in cold air. Murong Yu is too arrogant, right? Zhao Xu is the general marshal and the elder of the alliance, so he dare to lose his position as an elder? Zhao Xu''s face immediately became black as the bottom of a pot, and the terrifying killing intent continued to spread, covering the entire Murong Yu. "Murong Yu, you betrayed the Holy Universe with the enemy, and even more insulted me, the general of the three armies, the elder of the alliance. I will sentence you to death now." Zhao Xu yelled coldly. One step out, his big hand slammed out, and he grabbed Murong Yu right away. A touch of cold light flashed in Murong Yu''s eyes. He didn''t expect that Zhao Xu would dare to shoot in public and kill him. ... Chapter 2274： Public threats Chapter 2274 "You father and son are really frustrated. I will definitely react to the false accusation of failing to accomplish something and killing people. Everyone today can testify for me!" Looking at Zhao Xu who attacked, Murong Yu didn''t have a hint of surprise on his face. The color of fear. On the contrary, he is very calm and doesn''t seem to be afraid at all. Murong Yu had repeatedly challenged his authority, and he couldn''t bear it anymore. Zhao Xu''s eyes flashed murderously and Murong Yu repeatedly challenged his authority. Moreover, even though Murong Yu''s combat power is against the sky, his potential is huge. But in the barracks, he has the power to execute him. This is his ability as the general marshal of the three armies and the elder of the alliance. Between the lightning and the fire, Zhao Xu''s attack was about to fall on Murong Yu. If he was punched, Murong Yu would undoubtedly die. At this moment, a token suddenly appeared between Murong Yu and Zhao Xu. "Vice leader token?" When he saw the token, Zhao Xu couldn''t help but exclaimed. At the same time, the movements of his hands stopped abruptly. Murong Yu has a backer and is a deputy leader. In the alliance, the gap between the elder and the deputy leader is huge. Regardless of their own strength or influence, the elders are far inferior to the deputy leader. Otherwise, the elder is at the deputy leader level. It can be said that the elders cannot be compared with the deputy leader at all. If Murong Yu was the deputy leader, then Zhao Xu would kill him. Then what is waiting for him is death. After all, the Holy Universe is so big and there are only a few elders, and many people are coveting this position. Moreover, Zhao Xu also discovered that the deputy leader was not an ordinary deputy leader. Soul Yi! The deputy leader of the soul race, and the leader of the Holy Universe Alliance is also an ancestor of the soul race. It is said to be the realm of Taoist ancestors. It can be said that in the holy universe, the soul race is already the most powerful race. "Are you from the Soul Race?" Zhao Xu looked at Murong Yu with an ugly expression. Murong Yu smiled noncommitantly: "Do you think you can rescue Zhao Gao from my hand? Hey, if you don''t stop it in time, then it is not me but Zhao Gao who will die. Would you like to see the abilities of my soul race? " Zhao Xu''s face became more and more ugly. Murong Yu is a member of the Soul Race, so this matter is difficult to handle. At least, on the bright side, he dared not do anything to Murong Yu. Even after this incident, he still had to protect Murong Yu. Otherwise, if something accident happened to Murong Yu, would Soul Yi blame him? This is very possible. Although the league positions are now clear. But in the end, the world still relies on fists. The bigger the fist, the louder the speech. "It turns out that he is actually a strong soul clan, with a deputy leader behind him. No wonder he dared to fight the general." At this time, everyone finally knew where Murong Yu''s courage came from. If it was them, they would dare to be so arrogant. But, as everyone knows, Murong Yu originally didn''t plan to send out the clone "Hunyi Patriarch". But Zhao Xu even brazenly shot him in public, forcing him to use his status as deputy leader to suppress. In fact, Murong Yu could not use his deputy leader status, he could let the Overlord take action. However, that would have a greater impact. "Marshal Zhao, I am a member of the Soul Race. I am rooted in the Holy Universe. I want to ask, am I a traitor to the Holy Universe? Collusion with the Divine Universe?" Murong Yu looked at Zhao Xu with an ugly expression on his face. There was a mocking smile. Zhao Xu laughed and said, "How is it possible? You were not a traitor to our Saint Universe from the beginning. This thing is definitely a mistake by Zhao Gao, the bastard. Please also Murong Yu, your lord, have a lot, let go of Zhao Gao. . Going back, I will definitely teach him a lesson." Murong Yu nodded slightly with a smile, seemingly satisfied with Zhao Xu''s reaction. But soon his face changed abruptly: "Marshal Zhao, let this matter go? I was almost killed by your father and son. Also, my power was almost razed to the ground. Now , I''m very hurt. Don''t you plan to soothe my hurt heart?" Zhao Xu''s heart suddenly thumped. Murong Yu was about to fight back. Immediately, he laughed: "This matter, I will definitely satisfy you..." Before Zhao Xu''s words were finished, Murong Yu interrupted him: "I am really hurt. If there is no Taoist or Taoist treasure, I am afraid it will not be able to soothe my injured soul." Taoist level! Hearing Murong Yu''s words, everyone around was stunned. Murong Yu asked Zhao Xu to give the Dao Qi. However, this is what people do, Zhao Xu may not dare not give it. Sure enough, when he heard Murong Yu speaking, Zhao Xu''s face muscles twitched fiercely. A terrifying murderous intent flashed in the depths of his eyes. "Door, do you think it''s a popular product, you want it?" Zhao Xu gritted his teeth in his heart, wishing to slap Murong Yu to death. Don''t talk about one Taoist implement, he can take out even multiple Taoist implements. However, that was because he himself was the master of a certain superpower. Dao Qi, he only has so many. It''s the kind that doesn''t have one but one is missing. Even he didn''t want to give Murong Yu generously. auzw.com"I have wanted a Taoist-level Taoist weapon for a long time. Believe Marshal Zhao, I should be able to give me one?" Murong Yu said again while Zhao Xu gritted his teeth A word that made him spray blood. Taoist level Taoist... The people around him trembled, feeling that Murong Yu was too cruel. However, some people think that Murong Yu''s doing this is not too much. After all, if he had a backing, he and his entire force would have been wiped out at this time. "Haha...If it can soothe your wounded mind, how about this Taoist-level Taoist tool for you?" Zhao Xu laughed, and grabbed his big hand in the void. The next moment, a Taoist-level Taoist implement appeared in his hands. Dao artifacts were shining with a strong aura. They were definitely Dao master-level artifacts, so they should be right. "Thanks to Marshal Zhao. I didn''t expect Marshal Zhao to be so generous. I hope we can communicate more in the future." Murong Yu laughed and put away the Taoist tools. Zhao Xu was bleeding in his heart and gritted his teeth and said: "It is necessary, we will definitely communicate." But his heart was splashed with murderous intent: "Little bastard, one day, you will be killed by me." While speaking, Zhao Xu looked at Murong Yu. The meaning is obvious, that is to Murong Yu let go of Zhao Gao. "Oh, I have forgotten this. However, Zhao Gao actually framed me, and his heart is shameful. I don''t care about it because of Marshal Zhao''s sincerity. However, Marshal Zhao is a lot of noble people. Forget about things, today I will punish Zhao Gao on your behalf." While speaking, Murong Yu slapped Zhao Gao on the body with a slap. Zhao Gao suddenly let out a scream like a pig. Immediately, the whole person wilted. A terrible killing intent flashed in Zhao Xu''s eyes: "You abolished him?" Murong Yu''s face suddenly showed an embarrassed look: "I just wanted to beat him up, but I didn''t expect it to be a bit harder. I also ask Marshal Zhao to forgive me." While speaking, Murong Yu had already lost Zhao Gao. Looking at the look on his face, why is it embarrassing? Moreover, everyone knew that Murong Yu had deliberately abolished Zhao Gao, not by accident. Humph! Zhao Xu glared at Murong Yu fiercely, then grabbed Zhao Gao, and disappeared in the same place as his body flickered. Just leave. "Holy Lord, just let go of Zhao Gao''s crap? You should slap him to fear his death." Zhang Aofei came up and said unwillingly. "That is, if he is abolished, with Zhao Xu''s ability, he will soon regain his peak strength, right?" Duan Muqing also walked up. Murong Yu smiled faintly: "Zhao Gao can only be a useless person in his entire life." Zhang Ao and the others looked at each other and asked quickly, but Murong Yu just smiled and did not answer. The other side. "Father! I must let Murong Yu''s **** die! How dare I abolish me! I must kill him by myself." Zhao Gao''s face was grim and his voice was bitter. "He will definitely die." Zhao Xu''s face was cold and murderous. Murong Yu has been included on the list of those who will kill him. To dare to threaten him, is simply looking for death. However, what he has to do now is to restore Zhao Gao''s cultivation base. But, soon he changed color. Zhao Gao''s meridians have been completely destroyed. Moreover, there is still an incomparably powerful force dormant in his body. Once Zhao Xu starts to repair Zhao Gao''s body, that force will destroy it. It can''t be repaired at all. And Zhao Xu also discovered that that power was in essence countless times stronger than him. In other words, he couldn''t drive that power out of Zhao Gao at all. "What? I won''t be able to regain my cultivation for the rest of my life?" Zhao Gao hadn''t felt anything after being scrapped by Murong Yu. Because he felt that even if he was abolished, his Lao Tzu could restore him to his peak. But now, he almost roared in disbelief. "There is a much stronger force in your body that is preventing me from repairing your physical body. With my strength, it is impossible to get rid of it." Zhao Xu said in a low voice. "Father, you are the pinnacle Taoist master, how could you not be able to get rid of it? How can Murong Yu''s little **** have such a powerful power?" Zhao Gao roared, he simply couldn''t accept the fact that he was a useless person. "If I''m not mistaken, the power in your body is at least Dao Ancestor level power. Only Dao Ancestor level powers can drive it out. Don''t worry, I will definitely ask the leader to help you drive out the power. "Zhao Xu''s murderous intent spread, murderous aura. Daozu? Zhao Gao was stunned, but he still couldn''t believe it: "How can Murong Yu''s little **** have the power of Dao Ancestor? You must be mistaken! Father, take me to the leader immediately. I don''t want to be a waste. ." ... Chapter 2275： Take home Chapter 2275 "You are a waste! Lao Tzu finally got you an alliance messenger. Now it''s okay. It doesn''t get much benefit, but it is a fishy. Before you do it, you don''t have to investigate the identity of the other party. Lao Tzu You will be killed sooner or later." Zhao Xu suddenly became furious, and shouted at Zhao Gao. Zhao Gao was also angry: "I did my hands on Murong Yu, but after your consent? If I am a trash, then you are also a trash." Snapped! Zhao Xu was furious and slapped Zhao Gao severely with a slap, almost directly killing Zhao Gao. ... "Which drama are these father and son playing?" Murong Yu and the Overlord looked at each other in the Shengzong Barracks. And the void in front of them clearly showed the dynamics of Zhao Xu and his son. It''s just live broadcast. It turned out that it was the Overlord who made the shot before. Only when he shot, Zhao Xu was helpless. Moreover, the power of the Overlord is still gradually controlling Zhao Gao''s body. Even if he doesn''t do anything, as long as he continues, Zhao Gao will be succeeded by him sooner or later. "This bastard, don''t smash my body. Otherwise, I will slap him to death." After a while, the Overlord felt a little distressed. Because he had already regarded Zhao Gao''s body as his. Now Zhao Xu is beating Zhao Gao, but in fact he is beating the Overlord. "Don''t worry, Zhao Xu is just such a son. He won''t treat his son like anything. And he will leave the Broken Universe soon." Murong Yu was quite calm. "Hey, kid, you are as expected. They are going to go. Go, we will catch up. This time, we must get rid of them all." The Overlord smiled and urged Murong Yu to follow him. Go up. It turned out that this time it was actually a conspiracy between the two of them. Intentionally defeated Zhao Gao, leaving Dao Ancestor-level power on him. In this way, Zhao Xu can''t resolve it at all, so he can only ask for help from the alliance leader. And as long as he leaves the barracks, that is the opportunity for the Overlord and Murong Yu. Sure enough, Murong Yu''s guess was right, Zhao Xu didn''t stay at all, and soon left the barracks. Immediately, he chased after the Overlord. "Overlord, although Zhao Xu is despicable and shameless, he is after all one of the elders of the alliance. You don''t need to kill him for the great power of the Holy Universe. You only need to plunder Zhao Gao." On the way, Murong Yu warned. Overlord. He was afraid that the overlord would even kill Zhao Xu. "Just this waste, after I resume my cultivation, I will unify the Holy Universe, God Universe, and Martial Dao Universe for you." The Overlord said domineeringly. It seems that he is number one in the world. Murong Yu rolled his eyes: "I''m afraid that the Holy Universe will fall before you regain your strength. Moreover, if you kill Zhao Xu, it may attract the attention of the Holy Universe Alliance. By then, there may be Dao Ancestors. The strong shot and hunted down." Ok Perhaps the overlord felt that he was not strong enough now. Or he doesn''t want to cause trouble, so he can only seize the house and restore his cultivation. In the end, he agreed. "Where do we do it? Are we in the Shattered Universe or back to the Holy Universe? Boy, I can''t absorb these death breaths, and it hurts my soul greatly." The Overlord asked. "I''m in Shattered Universe, maybe Zhao Xu might think it was made by God Universe?" Murong Yu smiled. "I found that you are getting more and more insidious." The Overlord glared at Murong Yu, and at the same time, he had already taken action. Huh! I saw that he left the Hetu Luoshu straight away, transformed into the appearance of the strongest man in the God universe who had killed the Quartet in the Overlords Taoist Mansion. Zhao Xu. "This overlord is not only insidious, but also holding grudges." Seeing the overlord''s transformation, Murong Yu rolled his eyes involuntarily. The person he turned out now was an existence at the same level as the deputy leader of the Holy Universe. The people on both sides almost killed the Overlord that day. It may be that this guy failed to kill them in the end and is still holding grudges. By the way, I shaved the other side today. Moreover, the Overlord could have slapped Zhao Xu out with a slap, and then snatched Zhao Gao''s. However, he suppressed his realm in the realm of the pinnacle Taoist... Zhao Xu, who was on the move, reacted instantly. Turning around, he almost didn''t startle him. "It''s you? Bold!" Zhao Xu was suffocated in his heart. Now that the strong man of God Universe dared to attack him behind the Holy Universe, he couldn''t help but become more and more angry. With a roar, Zhao Xu immediately made a move and directly fought with the Overlord. Both of them are pinnacle Taoists. However, the peak Taoist master is also divided into strengths and weaknesses. Obviously, it was Overlord, the peak Taoist master, who was stronger. After all, he is an existence at the level of the deputy leader of the Holy Universe. How could this Taoist master Zhao Xu be comparable? At the beginning of the war, Zhao Xu was undermined. It was only a matter of time before he was defeated. However, he can still support for a while. At the same time, he has sent a signal. At this time, the Saint Cosmos Dao realm powerhouses over the barracks were swarming. auzw.com is not very far from the military camp, and soon Murong Yu felt that a powerful breath was shattering the void and coming quickly. boom! At this moment, the Overlord suddenly knocked Zhao Xu away with a punch. Immediately, he stepped out and appeared in front of Zhao Gao. Another punch blasted out. In Zhao Xu''s angry roar, Zhao Gao was beaten into powder with a punch. Seeing Zhao Xujia''s canthus cracked. "Huh! Let me spare you today, the Grand Marshal of the Holy Universe Alliance Army? You will eventually be killed by our Divine Universe. And the entire Holy Universe''s monks will die. The Holy Universe belongs to our Divine Universe. You. These despicable beings are not qualified to survive in the Holy Universe." The Overlord sneered, and while his figure flickered, the void was already torn apart, and he flew away towards the distance. "Where to go?" Zhao Xu shouted, and chased after him. At this time, a large number of powerful Dao realms in the Holy Universe also caught up. However, the Overlord gradually speeded up, and soon got rid of Zhao Xu and others. "Haha, that''s cool." In Hetuluo''s book, the Overlord laughed loudly. And Zhao Gao stood in front of him and his face was earthy. Zhao Gao knew what was going on even if he was stupid. There was no such thing as an attack by the powerhouses of God Universe. All of this was completely Murong Yu''s conspiracy. Previously, Zhao Xu saw Zhao Gao being beaten with a punch, but it was actually just a way of blindfolding. The real Zhao Gao had already been transferred to Hetu Luoshu. "Murong Yu, what do you want to do?" Zhao Gao was completely frightened, and there was no more arrogance and arrogance that day. Some are just fear. "It''s okay, my friend wants to seize your physical body." Murong Yu looked at Zhao Gao with a mocking look, and pointed to the Overlord next to him. "I''m just a trash, and my physical body is unremarkable. Even if I lose my home, it will be of no use." Zhao Gao was afraid of death and quickly begged for mercy. "You are indeed a trash. Being in Baoshan but not knowing the treasures is simply a big trash. If you can cultivate your physical body, even if you cannot become a powerful Dao ancestor, you will still be an invincible existence among Dao masters. Unfortunately, you are too It''s useless." The Overlord laughed, he wanted to slap Zhao Gao''s body with a slap. But thinking that this physical body would soon be his own, so he was reluctant. Isn''t it stupid to beat yourself? "Murong Yu, you take his soul out for me, I am ready to take home." The overlord looked at Murong Yu. Although he can extract Zhao Gao''s soul. But he was not from the soul race, and he was not as familiar with the soul as Murong Yu. Murong Yu nodded and was about to shoot. "Murong Yu, you can''t do this to me. If you kill me, my father will definitely not let you go." Zhao Gao''s expression turned grimly. "Your father?" Murong Yu sneered and pointed to the Overlord next to him: "He is the Dao Ancestor, let alone Zhao Xu, even if it is 1,000 or 10,000 Zhao Xu, he is not his opponent. Just ask, I Are you afraid of your father?" Zhao Gao was silent, with a look of despair in his eyes. He had long guessed that there was a Dao Ancestor-level existence around Murong Yu. Right now, this person is beside him, and he wants to rob him of his body... With such a Dao ancestor as his backer, who is Murong Yu afraid of? With a big wave of his hand, Murong Yu directly drew out Zhao Gao''s soul. Then, with a flick of his finger, Zhao Gao''s soul was annihilated. Murong Yu was not interested in Zhao Gao''s memory at all. What if Zhao Xu knew that he did it? With the overlord, who dares to move him? "His body is still too weak to hold my soul. Therefore, I need to slowly temper his body. Moreover, even if I completely lose my home, it will take a while before I can regain my cultivation. Murong Yu, is there a place where the world is full of vitality?" The Overlord asked Murong Yu as he seized the house. Although time can be accelerated in Hetuluo, the vitality of heaven and earth is not enough at all. Therefore, Hetu Luoshu was directly excluded. In fact, Murong Yu knew that a place was very suitable for the Overlord-Shengyang Daofu. However, only he was able to go in and out of Shengyang Taoism freely. If he was practicing there, the Overlord would not be able to enter and leave freely. By then, even if he had repaired his cultivation base and Murong Yu was in danger, he would not be able to rush over in time. "Let''s go to Saint Universe to find a place, you first seize the house." Murong Yu rolled his eyes, knowing that he had read Zhao Gao''s memory. However, now he has the memory of the ancestor of Soul Yi, and they are all the same. After searching for his memory, Murong Yu soon found a place with tens of thousands of times the vitality of the world. Although the vitality of heaven and earth is still somewhat insufficient, it is already the place where he knows the highest vitality of heaven and earth. As a result, Murong Yu activated Hetu Luoshu''s teleportation ability and directly teleported back to the Holy Universe. !! .m. 00sy. com ... Chapter 2276： Selflessness Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 2276 "Murong Yu, I won''t be able to help you for a long time. You need to be careful." Before the retreat, the overlord told Murong Yu. At this time, they had returned to the Holy Universe, appearing in the place where the vitality of heaven and earth was ten thousand times. The Overlord wants to retreat here, completely control Zhao Gao''s physical body and restore his peak strength. Seizing the house is actually very simple, but Zhao Gao''s body is too weak to fully integrate the soul of the Overlord. It takes a while to temper the body. Moreover, even after taking the home, it would take an extremely long time for the Overlord to restore his peak strength. Murong Yu nodded and was about to leave. However, it was stopped by the Overlord. "You have accumulated a lot of power in your body. The continuous release of these powers can make your power quickly increase. Now, I wish you a hand to help you break through to the state of innocence." The overlord already knows Murong. Yu''s true state and what he did that day. Murong Yu was about to refuse. He had improved several small realms in a row before, and it would not be a good thing for him to continue to improve. However, the Overlord had already started. Murong Yu had no choice but to sit cross-legged. Rumbling... Dao Ancestor''s power blasted into Murong Yu''s body like a torrent, drowning his entire body. Driven by the power of the Overlord, the power that was originally dormant in Murong Yu''s body was directly forced out, and then gathered into Murong Yu''s power. Suddenly, Murong Yu''s power surged rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. The strength is very pure, there is no need for Murong Yu to do more tempering. Moreover, Murong Yu also discovered that even though his strength is improving, it seems that there are no side effects at all? It is directly like an empowerment. All he has to do is to get acquainted with the new power. "I said earlier that you can raise a pinnacle Dao master to the realm of Dao ancestors. It is not just talking about it. Although your combat power is against the sky, your real realm is too low. I can help you directly promote to the state of selflessness without any sequelae. "The Overlord''s voice rang in Murong Yu''s ears. Murong Yu nodded slightly, did not speak, and seriously cooperated with the Overlord. Soon after, as Murong Yu''s body trembled, an aura that was a hundred times stronger than before burst out from him. Without me! Finally broke! Seeing Murong Yu finally broke through, the Overlord seemed to have completed his mission, and immediately began to retreat. At this time, Murong Yu did not stop practicing, but was comprehending. The Overlord didn''t just forcibly raise Murong Yu''s realm, but he passed on to Murong Yu his cultivation experience in the state of no-self in the process of helping Murong Yu improve his strength. It can be said that although Murong Yu has only broken through to the state of no-self now, his understanding of the state of no-self has surpassed any monk in the state of no self. Even those pinnacle Dao masters are not as good as Murong Yu''s understanding of the state of no self. Because what Murong Yu got was the overlord, the Taoist ancestor''s understanding of the state of no self. However, these experiences are supreme. But it is always someone else''s, and Murong Yu will not use it directly. If you want to break through to the great realm, you must have your own "Tao". And what is "Tao". That''s the way I will go in the future, how do I go? Although the overlord''s way guided Murong Yu like a beacon, it was not his way. The real self is to return to the real self and return to the original. It seems that everything is back to the original point. Without me, as the name suggests, there is no me. There is no past, present and future. Why is there no me? I really exist in the chaos, I am immortal, I just exist. Even if the body rots, the soul remains immortal. Unless the body rots and the soul is annihilated. Return to chaos. Without me, there is nothing for me. But what I want to pursue is the master of chaos, the most powerful existence in chaos. I am everything, everything is me, I am endless chaos! Murong Yu pondered, suddenly he seemed to have some enlightenment. At this moment, Murong Yu finally found his "Dao". In fact, his Tao has always existed. Has existed since the time of a mortal-the master of chaos! Rumbling... At this moment, Murong Yu''s breath broke out again, swept out like waves, becoming stronger and stronger. However, his realm has not been improved. However, the combat power has improved a lot. Because his power and soul began to merge with more whirlpools. And the more vortexes merged, the more terrifying Murong Yu''s combat power. One million vortexes! In less than an hour, the vortex of Murong Yu''s power and soul fusion had skyrocketed to one million. Quite scary. It should be understood that he had only fused the soul vortex to half a million before he was exhausted. auzw.com has now merged half a million in one hour! Moreover, this is not Murong Yu''s active integration. In addition, Murong Yu''s soul ball also skyrocketed again, doubling directly, reaching 20,000. Even for the Tree of Life, the area covered by the canopy has doubled, greatly increasing the size of dozens of star fields. The realm is still the first level of the non-self realm, but the combat power has been turned upside down. This is the power of enlightenment? Once enlightened, his strength skyrocketed. "Without me, there is the power of the Taoist master. Murong Yu, you are the most heaven-defying monk I have ever seen. If nothing happens, you can definitely become the master of chaos. Hey, I have never heard of it. Someone has become the master of Chaos. You should be the first one." The Overlord opened his eyes and said with a shock of shock across his face. Overlords words seem to mean something else? Murong Yu looked at the Overlord in surprise and asked, "Is there another controller?" "The masters of time, space, order, war, life, destiny, death, destruction, and chaos. These are the nine masters in the legend." The overlord talked openly, telling some secrets that Murong Yu had never heard of. . "These nine masters have already controlled everything in the world. Among them, the master of chaos is the most powerful, and can be controlled along with the other eight masters. Therefore, Murong Yu, if you want to become the master of chaos, you must be incomparable. The hardships. In the end, you have to face the powerful controller." Tremendous stress. "Overlord, how did you compare to those in control when you were at your peak?" The Overlord was immediately speechless: "The Dao Ancestor has three heavens, and I just stepped into the second heaven. The master is the supreme existence above the Dao Ancestor. People can blow hundreds of millions to death with one breath. Its me. But my goal is to kill a master and replace it." Murong Yu rolled his eyes and said, "You are not afraid of being heard by those masters. Although other masters do not control Chaos, they are also existences with hands and eyes open to the sky. We ants may not be able to hide everything from their eyes. " "There is a huge gap between my strength and the controller, even if they hear it, they won''t care about me. It''s you, you are definitely a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh of the eight controllers." "There is no chaos master, those eight people are the eight most powerful beings in the chaos. But if you become the chaos master, they can only look to you. So, you ask for more blessings." Overlord I don''t know if it''s gloating or what, hehe laughed. Murong Yu patted Zhao Gao, that is, the Overlords shoulder: "Dont worry, I will definitely become the Master of Chaos. No matter how strong the enemy is, I cant stop me from becoming Master of Chaos. God blocks and kills God!" "When I become the master of chaos, I will make you the master of war. This is suitable for you." Murong Yu laughed and shook his figure before leaving here and returning to the shattered universe. The affairs of the Eight Great Masters had long been aside by him. That''s just a legend, who knows if there is such a thing. Moreover, even if the eight masters really existed, Murong Yu''s current strength would be frighteningly worried. Because he is not an opponent at all. Worry for nothing. Back in the barracks, Zhao Xu was intercepted, and Zhao Gao was killed. However, those great Dao realm powerhouses who chased and killed have all returned. As for Zhao Xu, he has been forcibly ordered to return to the Alliance Headquarters. This guy is already furious. If it weren''t for a deputy leader of the alliance to rush over in time, I am afraid that Zhao Xu has led the Saint Universe Alliance''s army to kill the God Universe. This is inconsistent with the strategy of the Holy Universe. The Holy Universe is not trying to defeat those people, but to delay time and drag the army of the God Universe. Leave it to the martial arts universe and the **** universe to fight. However, Murong Yu soon discovered something wrong. Because the army of the Holy Universe Alliance is much more than usual. Moreover, there are still a large number of Saint Cosmos Alliance soldiers teleported over from the Saint Cosmos through the teleportation array in every instant. Even Murong Yu had discovered at least an elder-level existence in the army. Huh! An aura that was stronger than anyone on the scene suddenly stepped out of the teleportation formation. The breath is like a tide, rolling in. Deputy leader level! Murong Yu was taken aback. This deputy leader is more powerful than the previous deputy leader. Moreover, the previous deputy leader came to compete for the overlord''s doctrine, and did not bring a large army. At this time, the deputy leader came with his subordinate Hao Hao Tangtang. The Saint Cosmos Alliance only has ten deputy leaders, that is to say, each deputy leader is one-tenth of the forces of the control Saint Cosmos Alliance. "What''s the situation?" Murong Yu had a premonition that something big had happened. However, given his position in the league, he is not qualified to know this at all. After the existence of the deputy leader level came over, the meeting immediately took place. But at least the existence of deacon level is eligible to participate. When Murong Yu was about to communicate with the clone "Old Ancestor Soul Yi", an order to adjust troops came. But all monks at the Dao Realm level must gather in one hour! Including Murong Yu. This order to adjust troops more and more affirmed Murong Yu''s guess. ... Chapter 2277： Angel universe ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 2277 Angel Universe "A lot of great powers!" When Murong Yu gathered according to the order, he couldn''t help taking a breath. The great realm expert, in terms of realm, is already the highest existence of the holy universe. Such a strong person is extremely rare. Like the Palace of Heavenly Mystery, it controls a hundred thousand star fields. But only the ancestor of Tianji was a powerful person in the Dao Realm, and he was only at the beginning of Dao Realm. Only one Dao realm powerhouse appeared in the 100,000 star field. One can imagine how rare the Dao realm powerhouse is. But Murong Yu now sees at least hundreds of thousands of powerful Dao realms! What is the concept of hundreds of thousands? Calculated based on the fact that there is only one Dao realm powerhouse in 100,000 star regions, it would take at least tens of billions of star regions to produce so many Dao realm powerhouses. Moreover, Murong Yu also knew. These hundreds of thousands of powerful avenues are just the tip of the iceberg of the Saint Cosmos Alliance. Saint Universe has more Dao realm powerhouses. This is also normal. There are few strong avenues, but there are many star fields that can''t hold the Holy Universe. However, Murong Yu also saw that most of the great Dao realm here are at the beginning of Dao realm. Relatively speaking, there is a lot less to reach the realm of Taoist monarch. And the strong in the realm of Taoist masters are even rarer. As for the Taoist powerhouse? Except for the Dao ancestor who had only a ray of remnant soul left, Murong Yu had not seen the second Dao ancestor powerhouse. It is said that although the Holy Universe is not strong, there are still strong Dao Ancestors. Murong Yu knew that the ancestor of the soul race was a Taoist ancestor. As for the others, are there any Dao ancestors? Maybe there are? Murong Yu didn''t know much. "Murong Yu, do you know what happened?" The ancestor Tianji approached and asked through Voice Transmission. Murong Yu shook his head. Although his status in the alliance was higher than that of the ancestor of the secret, he still didn''t know. After all, he was just a deputy squad leader. "Assemble all the powerhouses of the Great Dao Realm, something big must happen. You need to be careful, don''t fall." Although Murong Yu didn''t know what it was, he instinctively felt the danger. So he warned the ancestors of Tianji, Sun Yu and others. In fact, Sun Yu and other thirty slaves of Dao realm level and Murong Xuan and others did not appear here. Although Murong Xuan and others have already broken through to the beginning of the Taoist state. But Murong Yusheng suppressed their realm to the selfless realm. Don''t overdo it, otherwise it will cause others to covet it. There is no benefit to them. Moreover, this time it was obvious that something dangerous would happen, so Murong Yu didn''t let them all get involved. Huh! Huh! Huh! Not long after Murong Yu and the others gathered, more people shattered the void from a distance and shot in. They are all powerful in the great realm! In the blink of an eye, there were already more than a million powerful Dao realms gathered in the barracks. Moreover, Murong Yu had clearly seen many deacons, elders and even more deputy leaders appearing here. Including his clone-the ancestor of Soul Yi. Nine of the ten deputy leaders of the alliance have appeared! Except for the deputy leader who was injured in the Overlord''s Doctrine and couldn''t come, no one was left. Moreover, most of the one hundred elders and one thousand deacons also came. Encourage the teacher to move the crowd. At the same time, Murong Yu had also received a message from the clone "Old Ancestor of Soul Yi". Immediately, his face changed. "We got news that soon, there will be a heaven-defying treasure in the Angel Universe! That treasure is very shocking, and can even greatly enhance the strength of our Holy Universe. Therefore, we must also take that one at all costs. Take the treasure back!" When the millions of great Dao realm powerhouses gathered, a deputy leader-level existence of the Holy Universe Alliance said in a deep voice. "Angel universe?" After hearing the words of the deputy leader, the millions of powerful Dao realm were in a commotion. The original holy universe was closed and closed, and didn''t know much about other universes. However, following the invasion of the divine universe, the holy universe gradually opened up. I also learned a lot about other universes. The angelic universe is a universe full of angels. auzw.com What is an angel? In fact, they are birdmen with wings on their backs. However, these single birdmen are extremely powerful. Even above the powerhouse of the martial arts universe. And the angel universe is countless times more vast than the martial arts universe and the **** universe. The overall strength is many times stronger than the Martial Arts universe. However, because of the special nature of the angel universe, the angel universe did not directly invade other universes. However, it invaded in a special way and plundered materials from other universes. The special method is missionary. Let ordinary monks become believers of angels. After dedicating their souls, the angels will reward them with higher powers to improve the strength of these believers. But in fact, it is the angels who get the most benefit. Because the souls of those believers have become angelic. By manipulating these believers, they then skimmed the resources of the universe where the believers are. This belief is different from those of Murong Yu''s believers. The followers of Murong Yu simply believe in Murong Yu, so Murong Yu has the power of faith, but Murong Yu will not interfere with them, let alone control their souls. ... The reason why everyone was upset was that they all knew the power of the angel universe. The millions of them who are powerful in the great realm seem to be powerful, but if they enter the angel universe, it is like a drop of water entering the ocean, unable to turn the slightest wave. Moreover, even the Holy Universe knew that the treasure was born, how could other universes not know it? By then, there will definitely be a battle. "This time, not only us, but even the Martial Arts Universe and the God Universe will participate in the fight. Therefore, you don''t need to worry about our rear." The deputy leader continued to speak. "Vice leader, what are we going to take? We don''t know anything." At this time, a small captain-level Taoist powerhouse asked loudly. The deputy leader level boss did not immediately answer, but slowly glanced at everyone, and then said in a deep voice: "I''m not afraid to tell you. This time, we are going to seize a treasure that can make us Dao ancestors." Become the treasure of Daozu? hiss Murong Yu clearly heard the sound of everyone sucking in cold air. In the next moment, everyone was boiling. Originally, they were somewhat resistant to the expedition angel universe. But now one by one can''t wait to appear in the angel universe immediately. After all, who doesn''t want to be a Taoist ancestor? Once you become a Taoist ancestor, that is the existence of the alliance leader level. Although there are many universes in the endless chaos, they are all available. "Murong Yu, it seems that you are not excited at all? That can be Tao Ancestor''s treasure. We also have a chance to get it, although the chance is not high." Tianji Ancestor looked at Murong Yu with a trace of excitement. Murong Yu had already known about this from the clone, so where could he be excited? And, more than that, Murong Yu has a crazy plan-he must get this treasure that can make people become Dao ancestors, and let his clone "Soul Yi Patriarch" become a Dao ancestor-level existence. By then, Murong Yu would not need to rely on the Overlord. At that time, even if it is discovered that he is a "chaotic celestial body", he will have the power to save his life. However, this is just the thought in his heart, but it cannot be let anyone know. So he said lightly: "Being able to become the treasure of the Taoist ancestor, I am afraid that the power of the Taoist ancestor will also take it out? It is like the probability of us people getting that treasure is infinitely close to zero. In this case, why should we be happy? " The ancestor of Tianji nodded, he felt that Murong Yu''s words also made sense. But he still couldn''t help being a little excited and excited. If he really got it, then he would be a Dao Ancestor-level existence. Murong Yu didn''t say anything about this. Anyway, he is not as optimistic as the ancestor of the heavens. Before long, under the leadership of many deputy leader-level bosses, everyone left the Broken Universe in a hurry, entered another nearby universe, and then quietly flew towards the Angel Universe. go with. At this time, Murong Yu had already appeared next to his clone. Naturally, he also brought Sun Yu and the ancestor of Tianji. This scene made many Dao realm powerhouses jealous. After all, in their eyes, Murong Yu was favored by a vice-leader-level boss, and he would soar in the future. However, in the eyes of those big bosses, this scene is quite normal. After all, Murong Yu''s appearance is too bad. It is normal for a deputy leader-level boss to look at him differently. Moreover, it is not just the "Ancestor of Soul Yi", other big brothers also have this meaning. It''s just that he was one step ahead of the ancestors of Soul Yi. In fact, even if they were one step ahead, Murong Yu would not rely on them. After all, the ancestor of Soul Yi is his clone. The angelic universe and the holy universe are extremely far away, and dozens of universes are separated between them. However, Murong Yu and his party were very low-key, did not cause trouble at all and did not stay any longer. Therefore, it quickly crossed dozens of universes and entered the angel universe. Huh! Just as Murong Yu stepped into the angel universe, a dazzling light fell from the sky, drowning him in an instant. At the same time, this ray of light quickly penetrated into his body from the billions of pores in his body. Murong Yu frowned slightly, and when he was about to resist and drive those forces out of his body, the forces in his body actively merged, and after a while, he assimilated the forces that entered the body into them. Own power. At the same time, Murong Yu also saw the light that entered his body. In fact, those rays are not light, but some kind of power. Unlike other universes, the entire angel universe is filled with this white power. Looking at the past, it was a vast expanse of whiteness, as if it had entered an ice world. These are the power of angels. ... Chapter 2278： League elders Chapter 2278 the position of the elder of the alliance The power of angels is actually two powers. One kind of nature is the strength in the angel''s body, and the other kind is the heaven and earth''s vitality in the angel universe. However, they are all called the power of angels. The angel''s power is very pure, with a holy smell. However, this is just appearance. The true angels develop believers everywhere, thus plundering the resources of other universes. How can such an angel be called holy? In fact, the heart of the angel is the same as that of other universes. There is no difference. The only difference is the particularity of the angel universe. "These **** angel powers are really annoying." A Dao Sovereign power beside Murong Yu said uncomfortably. Actually, more than that Taoist monarch? Except for Murong Yu, everyone else was equally upset. Because the power of these angels is like the death aura that shatters the universe, constantly invading their bodies. But they can''t be refined. Therefore, they also scored a part of their power to resist the invasion of these angels. In addition, they couldn''t directly absorb the power of angels, which weakened their strength invisibly. Only Murong Yu''s special stagnation could absorb the power of these angels normally. However, even Murong Yu was not used to the holy appearance of the angel universe. Here, he always felt a little uncomfortable. It seems that there is always a pair of eyes staring at him in the sky. However, when he carefully observed, he found nothing. "Invaders in another world, the Lord said to judge you..." At this moment, an angel appeared in front of everyone out of thin air. This is an angel with twenty-four wings on his back. That is, the legendary twenty-four-winged angel, equivalent to the powerhouse of the Taoist master of the Holy Universe. At this moment, the angel hovered in the void in front of Murong Yu and the others with a murderous look, saying something. At the same time, the power of the angels around him quickly condensed towards him. "Judgment your mother!" Originally, when the first arrival was suppressed by the vitality of the heaven and earth, the many powerhouses of the holy universe were upset. Now I see this angel who pretends to be a holy angel, saying that he is going to judge them, but in fact he is preparing to attack and destroy them. Some hot Taoist masters couldn''t help but yelled out loudly and shot at the same time. Rumbling... That twenty-four-winged angel is powerful, that''s right, the single-body combat power is still higher than that of the Saint Universe powerhouse in the same realm. But now there are dozens of people who have shot him. Therefore, before the twenty-four-winged angel angel even had time to attack, he let out a scream, and the whole person was torn apart. However, after the angel was killed, Murong Yu did not see the flying flesh and blood. He didn''t even see the blood. It seems that the angel is formed by the condensing of power, and has no flesh and blood body. if it is like this Murong Yu''s eyes lit up. This kind of condensed power can only be regarded as an energy body at best. Even if there is wisdom, it may not even be regarded as life. Moreover, the power of this energy body is generally very pure and huge. Murong Yu needs constant devouring power to improve his realm. If these powerful angels were to be refined in a large amount, his strength would surely increase by leaps and bounds. Perhaps, this time in Angel Universe, even if he couldn''t seize the treasure that could become Dao Ancestor in the end, Murong Yu would definitely have a huge gain. After crushing the twenty-four-winged angel, everyone continued on their way. After all, the angel universe is really too big. It is dozens of times that of the Holy Universe. However, after all, they are not angels. After entering the angel universe, people like the holy universe are incompatible with this world. In less than a few days, the Holy Universe suffered a lot of snipers from strong angels. Even ambush. On this day, everyone in the Holy Universe gathered on a relatively deserted planet and hid them. The deputy leader, elder, and deacon-level powerhouses gathered together for a meeting. Murong Yu has been inseparable from the ancestor of the avatar Soul Yi these days, so he is also "fortunate" to appear at the meeting. "Murong Yu, this is a big boss-level meeting, what are you doing here? Don''t you go out immediately?" Zhao Xufu saw Murong Yu as soon as he came in. Immediately he was angry at Murong Yu and yelled at him. At the same time, he reached out his big hand and grabbed Murong Yu right away. A cold light flashed in Murong Yu''s eyes, and this Zhao Xu had been seeing him not pleasing to his eyes for the past few days. However, Murong Yu didn''t bother to pay attention to him. Now dare to shoot yourself in front of many big bosses? auzw.com is beyond bearable. "Zhao Xu, you are so brave, how dare you take a shot at my people?" Murong Yu didn''t take a shot, but used the power of the clone to shout out loud. Seeing ancestor Soul Yi, the deputy leader, Thunder Ting, was furious, a look of fear flashed across Zhao Xu''s eyes. He immediately withdrew his hand. Whether in terms of personal strength or the strength of the forces behind him, Zhao Xu is far inferior to the ancestor of Soul Yi. Therefore, he did not dare to do anything. After being scolded by the ancestor Soul Yi, he withdrew his hand, not daring to do anything more. "The villain who deceives good and is afraid of evil." Zhao Xu stopped, but Murong Yu didn''t let him go. He also wanted to find a chance to kill this guy. Otherwise, this guy keeps yin people behind, it''s really hard to guard against. However, Murong Yu still overestimated Zhao Xu. Even if Murong Yu was so provocative, he just glared at Murong Yu fiercely, and it didn''t happen. It was a pity that Murong Yu couldn''t help but sigh. "Okay, just let it go. Let''s talk about what to do next?" At this time, a deputy leader spoke. Regarding the anger of the ancestor Soul Yi, the other eight major deputy leaders did not say anything. In terms of strength, they still have a gap with the soul clan. In the Holy Universe, the soul race being the number one power is not a vain name. Moreover, the soul clan still has a Dao ancestor level existence. Their forces, but there is no such horror. Therefore, even if Zhao Xu''s immediate boss, the deputy leader just glared at Zhao Xu, and didn''t say anything. When he approached the big tree "Hunyi Patriarch", Murong Yu could almost run wild in the Holy Universe. Of course, this is actually his own power. It''s not a bully. "Since entering the angel universe, we have been subject to people everywhere. Being controlled by the heaven and earth elementary pressure, we are constantly attacked and killed by inexplicable angels. Moreover, as time goes by, more and more angels have attacked us and their strength has increased. Come stronger. If this continues, I''m afraid there will be twenty-six winged angels." A deputy leader-level boss said with an unsightly face. Twenty-six winged angels, that is, the supreme existence of Dao Ancestor level. It should be noted that the angel universe is dozens of times larger than the holy universe. In theory, there are dozens of times more powerful Dao ancestors in the angel universe than in the holy universe. If Twenty-Six Winged Angels shot, even if they were all on, I am afraid they would not be opponents. It is very likely that the entire army will be annihilated and eventually die in a foreign land. "We walked all the way, and did not stay in a certain place for too long. Moreover, the direction we walk is not fixed. In this way, the angels will know our location accurately. I have to suspect that there are traitors in our Holy Universe. " Zhao Xu said aloud, looking at Murong Yu while speaking, with a skeptical look. Murong Yu was angry. This Zhao Xu is really looking for death. He has been falsely accused of colluding with the God Universe before, but now he is falsely accused of colluding with the Angel Universe? Snapped! "Ancestor Soul Yi" shot directly. The power of the pinnacle Taoist has all exploded, and Zhao Xu has a huge gap with him. Therefore, Zhao Xu didn''t even react at all, he was already slapped in the face by the slap of the ancestor Soul Yi. With a "swish", Zhao Xu was taken away. The whole head was shattered like a watermelon. "Zhao Xu, Murong Yu is a member of my soul race. Do you suspect that he is a traitor? That is to say, my soul race is a traitor?" The ancestor of Soul Yi Lei Ting was furious and murderous. Zhao Xu was horrified, his head that had just recovered, his face was full of horror. The big hat of Old Ancestor Soul Yi was too heavy, and it was buckled on his head, making him breathless. So framing the Soul Race, the ancestor of Soul Yi could slap him to death at any time. But the others dare not say anything. "If there is a traitor, I suspect that person is Zhao Xu. He suspected that I was in collusion with God Universe before, but now he spit out blood. Zhao Xu, don''t you admit it, when?" Murong Yu said at the right time and shouted. Speak out. Zhao Xu was shocked, his eyes filled with horror. If the fact that he is a traitor is confirmed, he will undoubtedly die. "Zhao Xu, is it as Murong Yu said?" The ancestor of Soul Yi looked at Zhao Xu murderously. "I am wronged!" Zhao Xu couldn''t say anything, and could only justify one sentence. "All of this was caused by my unfilial son, I really don''t know." Zhao Xu quickly pushed the incident to his son. This made Murong Yu even more contemptuous of him. "I will investigate this matter clearly. If you are truly a traitor, then not only you will die, but all the forces you belong to will also die! However, the death penalty is unavoidable, and the living sin is inevitable. You are no longer suitable for continuing to serve as an alliance member. An elder. From then on, you have been demoted to become a deacon. As for your original position, Murong Yu is in charge. Do you have any objections?" "Hun Yi, the position of an elder is high and requires extremely strong strength. After all, Murong Yu is only in the real self, er, without self. I am afraid he is not qualified to serve as an elder, right?" A deputy leader said immediately. After all, the Holy Universe Alliance is not monolithic. Many deputy leaders want to cultivate their confidants and grow their power in the alliance. The two positions of deacon and elder are best controlled by them. "Although Murong Yu is only a state of selflessness, his combat power is definitely not inferior to that of ordinary Taoist powers. Moreover, the most important thing is that he is stateless of self. Moreover, at the speed of his ascension, he will reach it soon. In the realm of the beginning of the Dao, even if he cannot reach the power of the Dao Ancestor by then, it will not be comparable to the average peak Dao Master." The ancestor Soul Yi said lightly, and at the same time gave Murong Yu a wink. Murong Yu naturally understood what it meant, because these were all his meanings. As a result, he completely exploded his own breath... ... Chapter 2279： The origin of the angel universe ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 2279 the origin of the angel universe Novice Taoist? But when Murong Yu burst out of his extreme aura, many powerhouses couldn''t help but change their colors. Some people even exclaimed. Murong Yu glanced at everyone slowly. I saw jealousy, jealousy and even murderous in everyone''s eyes. Yes, murderous. There is a terrible combat power at the Taoist level without self. So if Murong Yu first entered the realm of Taoism, wouldn''t he have the realm of Taoist ancestor? If so, wouldn''t it be superior to them? At that time, there will be two Dao Ancestor-level existences in the Soul Race. This is something they don''t want to see. Originally, the soul clan was already stronger than them. If there is one more Taoist powerhouse, then they will never have the possibility of turning over. Moreover, the speed of Murong Yu''s ascension is almost visible to them. Very quickly. Therefore, although Murong Yu couldn''t help them now, it also made them very jealous and even jealous. As for murderous intentions-they already felt the threat from Murong Yu. They want to erase Murong Yu. Murong Yu had already guessed everyone''s reaction. It''s normal to be murderous against him. However, Murong Yu never feared them. If he successfully became the elder of the alliance today, he would also have a high position. In the league, there are only a few people above him. Coupled with the clone, in the league, he can almost cover the sky with one hand. Moreover, as long as he is given a period of time, he can easily suppress these bigwigs present. Unless they are brazen and desperate to kill now and wipe Murong Yu in the cradle. "Still not. Everyone present is the pinnacle Daoist. Although Murong Yu''s potential is huge, his realm is still too bad, so I don''t agree with him becoming the elder of the alliance." Still the former deputy leader, continue to veto The proposal of the ancestor Hunyi. "I don''t agree." The deputy leader who was still silent, after seeing Murong Yu''s terrifying talent and potential, was no longer calm and could no longer remain silent. One after another vetoed it. Suddenly, except for the ancestor of Qu Hun Yi, which is Murong Yu, all the other eight deputy leader-level bigwigs rejected the matter of Murong Yu becoming an elder. It can be seen that Murong Yu has deeply threatened them. As for the elders and deacons, they watched this scene quietly. This is a "war" between the deputy leaders, but it is not something they can blend. Only Zhao Xu, who was ousted from his position and reduced to a deacon, stared at Murong Yu and the ancestor of Hunyi with hatred. He looked like he couldn''t wait to eat Murong Yu two raw. Murong Yu''s face was a bit ugly. However, everyone''s reaction is still in his expectation. "I know what you are thinking about." The ancestor Soul Yi said lightly: "You probably all think that my soul race, the most powerful force in the holy universe can only have an elder in the alliance? You are afraid of souls. Clan, afraid that our soul clan will grow?" Everyone''s face changed slightly. These are things that everyone knows well, and no one can clearly explain them. Now the ancestor Hunyi said it directly in public. What does it mean? "I made it clear today. Murong Yu must become the second elder of my soul race in the alliance. It''s only the second one. You guys, which one of you few confidants are at the elder level? "Ancestor Soul Yi looked at the other eight people with a gloomy expression, with a rather tough attitude. "Hahaha... we are just worried that Murong Yu will not be qualified for this position. Since Brother Soul Yi insists, we don''t have to insist on it, do we?" A deputy leader laughed, and first let go. Even though the other deputy leaders were unwilling, they still took this step down. They are unwilling to continue to smash with the ancestor of the soul Yi. After all, the situation is very unfavorable for them. In addition to the leader of the alliance, the soul clan also has a number of powerhouses who have reached the level of the peak Taoist master. The Soul Race is stronger than any of their forces. Continuing to die, it will only harm them but not benefit them. "In that case, Murong Yu, you formally become one of the 100 elders of the Alliance today. Originally, all of Zhao Xu''s subordinates, including Zhao Xu, were accepted by Murong Yu. At the same time, from now on, I will send a few souls. The Dao Master of the Pinnacle of the Clan comes to your command. Anyone who doesnt obey the command can cut it first and play it later. As long as things are done right, my soul will be behind you to support you! While speaking, the ancestor of the soul yi coldly swept away. other people. "I''m willing to wait for Elder Murong''s dispatch." Some deacons who originally belonged to Zhao Xu quickly expressed their opinions. Although they are the deacons of the alliance, their status is not even worse than that of the elders. auzw.com Seeing a few deacons showing their loyalty to him, Murong Yu nodded slightly: "Well, as long as you are loyal, the benefits will be indispensable to you. Even I can share the secrets of the soul. for you all." The alliance has about a thousand deacons, about ten deacons follow one elder, and ten elders follow one soul race ancestor. However, before this, the soul race had only one elder. Therefore, there is only one elder Murong Yu can use. But now, including his own words, there are two. The eyes of everyone suddenly brightened. On the basis of the same realm, they are extremely afraid of the strong soul race. It''s because the soul attack is silent and very strange. If they can understand the secret of soul attack, and even become soul monks, then their combat power will skyrocket. "Well, you will talk about these later. Now we have solved the angel''s matter first. Everyone, what are your thoughts?" Another deputy leader asked. As a result, everyone said their thoughts one after another. As for the traitor, naturally no one mentions it again. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will end up like Zhao Xu. Moreover, neither of them believed that there would be traitors and collegial angels between them. After all, the angel universe is too far away from them. Before that, no one would have been here. There are various guesses, but none of them are more likely. "Could it be that since we entered here, we have been under the surveillance of the other Dao Ancestor? That''s why the endless stream of angels will come and kill?" Someone proposed a most likely thing. "Impossible. If we are really under the eyes of the other Dao Ancestor powerhouse, why doesn''t that Dao Ancestor take action? I am afraid that his divine mind can wipe out our entire army. Moreover, I don''t think the other Dao Ancestor is so scary. Murong Yu directly denied that person''s guess. Everyone felt that Murong Yu''s statement also had some truth. Dao ancestors are powerful, but they can''t be so powerful that their divine consciousness covers the entire angel universe, right? In that way, what else are they fighting for? Going home early is the kingly way. "Since it''s impossible, what''s your idea?" The elder who proposed this idea looked at Murong Yu with a somewhat ugly expression. Murong Yu pointed to the sky. But everyone looked confused. In the end, Murong Yu could only say: "The origin of the universe." Origin of the universe? "Are you sure you are not joking? Are you talking about the origin of the universe?" The elder who had been refuted by Murong Yu before couldn''t help laughing. The origin of the universe, they all know what kind of existence it is. It is the same as other world origins. It''s just more powerful than the general world origin. The origin of the universe is the origin force of a universe. It is a force without wisdom. Protect the universe in the dark, and control the life in the universe. Things like the celestial calamity that appeared before are actually the root cause. Some swear to the origin, if they violate the oath, the origin power will also interfere... However, the origin is the existence without wisdom. They will never actively attack a certain life, let alone monitor a certain life. Although, the entire universe is under its control. "You mean, an angel controls the origin of the angel universe?" a deputy leader said in a deep voice. Yes. If someone controls the origin of the angelic universe, everything about them will be exposed under the eyes of the other person. Even if everything they say now, they will be heard clearly. As a result, everyone changed their colors. Only Murong Yu shook his head. He is a person who has mastered the origin of the world, knowing what abilities he will have after the origin is controlled. The world can be destroyed in a single thought. However, although the origin of the angel universe controlled their whereabouts, it did not destroy them. This is simply not because of being controlled by others. "The origin of the angel universe should not be controlled by anyone. Otherwise, we would have been exterminated. I guess it should be the origin of the angel universe that has generated consciousness and can already actively communicate with the angels. Therefore, when we invade the angel universe, The origin of the angel universe will continuously inform nearby angels of our location, and let them come and kill us." "This should be the truth." Ancestor Soul Yi nodded, and then everyone else nodded. Murong Yu''s guess is the most reasonable. However, if this is the case, then they can only turn around and go back. Otherwise, there will be an endless stream of angels swarming in, making them annoying. "Actually, we don''t need to go back. We only need to disguise ourselves as angels to deceive the origin of the angel universe. That way, the origin of the angel universe will naturally not think that we are enemies." Murong Yu explained. One sentence. "Pretending to be an angel? This is a good idea. Murong Yu, can you pretend to be an angel?" A deputy leader looked at Murong Yu with a strange face. If Murong Yu said yes, would this guy spit out, saying that Murong Yu was originally from the Angel Universe? Deliberately mixed into the holy universe? Murong Yu intuitively felt that guy had this sinister intention. Therefore, he shook his head directly. Just kidding, let alone Murong Yu can''t pretend for the time being, even if he can, he won''t tell others. ... Chapter 2280： The origin of angels with high IQ Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": If you can''t pretend, you will always be under the surveillance of the origin of the angelic universe. And there are millions of them, with nowhere to hide. "In addition to pretending to be angels, how do we avoid the surveillance of the origin of the angel universe?" A deputy leader-level boss looked at the crowd and said in a deep voice. Everyone was silent. Where do I know any way? The origin of the universe is ubiquitous. Unless they enter more space treasures, as long as they are in the angel universe, there will be nowhere to hide. "I have a suggestion." In the end, Murong Yu spoke. Huh... Suddenly, everyone''s eyes were projected on him, all with hope. "There are two ways. One is that we will go back wherever we come from. After all, if that treasure can really make people break through to the realm of Dao ancestors, ordinary Dao Chu and Dao Sovereign will have no effect at all. Even if it does, Cannon fodder, their strength is too weak." Hearing this, everyone nodded. Originally, these bigwigs didn''t want those people to be able to help them. It''s just that when there is a need, you can use those strong in the great realm to resist it. Sometimes, even if it only resists a moment of time, the result may be completely different. Therefore, if you want to abandon those ordinary Taoist and Taoist monks, let them go back to the Holy Universe. They disagree. So, all of them shook their heads. Murong Yu had already thought of this, so he said the second method: "Then we can only put them in the space treasure. Since then, our goal is much smaller. Even if we can''t Avoid the surveillance of the angelic universe, but our mobility is much greater. It is also more convenient to move here. Moreover, we must act separately, but we must keep in touch at all times." Many people are powerful, this is a truth that everyone understands. But there are so many people and big goals. Moreover, at the last moment, even if one of his own people obtains the treasure, they may fight against each other. Therefore, when Murong Yu said this suggestion, he immediately got everyone''s response. "It''s so good! It was such a happy decision." A deputy leader-level boss made a decision with a smile on his face. In the end, everyone discussed it again, and after letting everyone keep in touch at any time, they left one after another. In the end, only Murong Yu and his clone, as well as the elder of the soul clan and about twenty deacons of the alliance remained in place. "You guys immediately gathered those powerful Dao realm under your hands, and temporarily enter my space treasure." Murong Yu ordered his ten deacons. Immediately, those people would turn around and leave to execute the order. But Zhao Xu said at this time: "Elder, its not that I dont believe in your strength. But after all, this is the Angel Universe. If you accidentally fall, wouldnt we be caught in a pot? I suggest that we go to the vice In the space treasure of the leader." A touch of cold light flashed in Murong Yu''s eyes. This Zhao Xu has always been a scourge. However, he cannot be eradicated yet. If you kill him now, it will chill the hearts of other people. Immediately, he looked at Zhao Xu with a cold expression, and said with a cold voice: "Zhao Xu, are you suspicious of me?" Zhao Xuyi looked at Murong Yu without fear: "I don''t doubt you, I''m just a reasonable guess." Murong Yu looked at Zhao Xu with a strong murderous intent in his heart. However, he smiled on the surface: "A reasonable guess? This is not a problem. But you are just a deacon under me, and you have to execute my orders. Otherwise, it will be disrespectful and I can just cut it off. about you." Zhao Xu felt a chill. He knew that Murong Yu was telling the truth. Even though Murong Yu didn''t have the ability to kill him now. But behind Murong Yu there was a deputy leader level boss. Look at that big guy who seems to value Murong Yu''s appearance? He dared not say anything more. So, he left angrily. "Zhao Xu, I advise you to stop messing around behind your back. Otherwise, I will kill you directly." Just when Zhao Xu''s back was about to disappear, Murong Yu with a strong killing intent came from his ears. the sound of. Zhao Xu felt a chill in his heart, knowing that Murong Yu had murdered himself. However, how could he let Murong Yu go so easily because he was banned from the position of elder? Of course, Murong Yu also knew that Zhao Xu would not give up dealing with himself so easily. Just a warning now. If there is a chance, he will definitely get rid of Zhao Xu. This time, there are about five million powerful experts in the great realm of Angel Universe. And Murong Yu''s deacon plus Zhao Xu, there are only about ten. Under each deacon, there are about 5,000 powerful masters in the great realm. In other words, Murong Yu currently has about 50,000 Dao realm powerhouses available. auzw.com However, what left Murong Yu speechless was that the realm of these 50,000 Dao-level experts was relatively weak compared to the other deacons. Perhaps this is the relationship of Zhao Xu''s lower status among the many elders. However, these people have nothing to do with Zhao Xu. If you can make good use of it, Murong Yuda can turn these 50,000 Dao realm monks into his own confidants. Moreover, a considerable part of these fifty-thousand great realm powerhouses are the controllers of certain forces. The rest are not the controllers, but the core figures of their respective forces. If they can be subdued, the strength of Murong Yu''s men will skyrocket. In the end, these 50,000 strong men, along with Zhao Xu and other deacons, were all taken into Hetu Luoshu by Murong Yu. As for the other elder''s 50,000 Dao realm powerhouse, just like the soul clan elder, all have entered the spatial treasure of the ancestor of the soul. The ancestor of Hun Yi is also Murong Yu''s clone. In other words, there are now more than 100,000 powerful Dao realms that Murong Yu can directly use. "Now go and pretend to be an angel." Murong Yu glanced at the clone. The clone naturally understood what it meant, and when he shook his figure, it turned into a stream of light and submerged in Murong Yu''s body. The clone is extremely powerful, and it also has a Dao ancestor weapon in its control. It is hidden in Murong Yu''s body, and it can surprise the enemy with a fatal blow at a critical time. After entering the angel universe, Murong Yu could absorb the angel''s power here. However, he is not an angel in his hands, so he is still incompatible with the angel universe. Therefore, the origin of the angel universe still keeps revealing his position. Therefore, after Murong Yu was far away from this planet, he sat down on another planet. He is here to wait and wait for the angels to come and kill. But he seized the opportunity to kill it, and then studied angels so that he could pretend to be an angel. Rumbling... The original angel''s power was like those death auras that shattered the universe, constantly attacking the invader''s body, trying to assimilate it. Therefore, when Murong Yu completely let go of his body and swallowed it actively. The power of these angels rushed into his body like a stormy sea. Cool! Seeing his strength slowly increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye, Murong Yu couldn''t help but feel dark in his heart. He found that the angelic power of the angel universe is too strong. Even if he is on a barren planet now, the intensity of the angel''s power is one hundred times that of the Holy Universe! Moreover, the angel''s power is generally more advanced and purer than the heaven and earth vitality of the holy universe. Although there is only a one-hundred-fold difference here, there is actually a difference of tens of thousands of times. This is just a barren planet, what if it is the big sects of the angel universe? How many times is the power of angels than the Holy Universe? One hundred thousand times? Still a million times? "No wonder the angel universe is so powerful and has such a strong angel power. Even a big stupid pig can quickly cultivate to a very high level, right? If the people of the holy universe can absorb the angel power and cultivate here, they can definitely get up. It will get twice the result with half the effort." Murong Yu thought in his heart, he was thinking, will he cultivate here in the future? "Huh? What''s the matter? How can the angel''s power absorbed less and less?" Murong Yu was still dark in his heart. But not long after absorbing it, the angel''s power he absorbed into it became less and less. Even, in the end, no matter how he absorbed it, the angel''s power could not be swallowed by him. "The external angel power has not weakened, it is the same as before. It''s like someone prevented me from absorbing the angel power. Yes, it must be the origin of the angel universe." Murong Yu was immediately speechless. The angel universe is so smart? Knowing that he was an intruder, he didn''t even give Murong Yu the power of an angel. This IQ is too high, right? Murong Yu even wondered for a while whether there was the origin of the angelic universe that might have swallowed and merged with it? Is he actually controlling the entire angel universe? "If you can control the origin of the angel universe..." Murong Yu suddenly passed this crazy thought in his heart. But then he laughed at himself. The origin of the universe is different from the origins of the small and large worlds before. How can it be so easy to control? After all, the universe was born out of chaos. The origin must also be extremely powerful. "Well, the angel has finally come." At this time, Murong Yu slowly opened his eyes. Immediately, he saw several angels tearing apart the void, lasing from a distance. "They are all eighteen-winged angels?" Murong Yu was taken aback when he looked down on the incoming person. Eighteen-winged angel, that is, a monk at the level of Selfless Realm. Same as Murong Yu''s realm. "Yes, although the origin of the angel universe has a high IQ, it is not a real life after all. He can only tell angels of the same realm to kill me based on my realm. This is because they think these angels are enough to kill me. Is it?" Murong Yu suddenly realized in his heart, he already stood up. ... Chapter 2281： Angel tears Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 2281 Angel''s Tears "Invaders in another world, hurry up and die! After killing you, the origin of the universe will reward me." After these eighteen-winged angels rushed in, they roared and launched the strongest attack directly. Boom killed Murong Yu. In this scene, people who didn''t know thought that Murong Yu was their father-killing enemy. Even the client Murong Yu was dumbfounded. "Reward, will there be a reward for killing the aggressor?" Murong Yu felt curiosity in his heart. This was the first time he heard that it could still be like this. If he is not the only person here, otherwise he really wants to see how the origin of the angel universe rewards after the invader is killed? In fact, Murong Yu had thought of throwing Zhao Xu out. But where are these eighteen-winged angels Zhao Xu''s opponent? kill! The eighteen-winged angels roared, and rushed up with a look of excitement. It seemed that they felt that Murong Yu was bound to die? Excited, they hardly saw the mocking expression on Murong Yu''s face. Huh... Seeing that their attack was about to bombard, at this time, Murong Yu finally shot. Seeing his big hand slammed out, he grabbed the eighteen-winged angels right away. The big hand quickly zoomed in, and before the eighteen-winged angels could react, the monstrous big hand had already grabbed it fiercely. In the next moment, they found that seven or eight of them had been caught in their hands. No matter how hard they struggle, they can''t move a point. Murong Yu''s combat power is comparable to that of a beginner Taoist. Isn''t it enough to deal with these eighteen-winged angels of the real self level? After catching them, Murong Yu entered Hetu Luoshu for the first time. After sealing these eighteen wings, they were thrown on the ground. These eighteen-winged angels hadn''t reacted yet, and they were all dumbfounded. "Damn invaders, our archangels won''t let you go." After a long time, these angels reacted. Then they yelled at Murong Yu without fear of death. Murong Yu was scolded bloody, and he was speechless. In the end, he sealed the ability of these people to speak. Read the memory first! Although he had encountered many angels before, Murong Yu never had the opportunity to come into contact with angels. Therefore, his knowledge of the angelic universe is still known from other people. Now he is going to pretend to be angels, so he must first understand the angel universe. The angel universe is similar to the holy universe, but there are huge differences. There are countless monks in the holy universe. There are various monks such as the human race, the monster race, and so on. It can be said to be a hodgepodge. But in the angel universe, there are only angels. It''s not a human or a demon, but an angel. Moreover, other universes are made up of individual forces. Like the Holy Universe, there are countless large and small forces, just like the sands of the Ganges River, countless. But in the angel universe, there is only one power-the church. Every angel in the entire angel universe is a member of the church. Of course, the church also has many branches. Moreover, the angel universe is dozens of times larger than the holy universe. Therefore, there are almost as many branches of the church as the large and small forces of the Holy Universe. The archangels in these eighteen-winged angels are actually the supreme existence of the church, the twenty-six-winged angels. Twenty-six winged angels, in fact, are the powerful Dao ancestors of the Holy Universe. Among these eighteen-winged angels, there are extremely many twenty-six-winged angels in the angel universe. Moreover, every archangel is a countless existence above the sky. It is the existence of their ordinary angelic faith. Very much? Dao ancestor is the most powerful existence in the universe, even if the angel universe Dao ancestor is a little bit more than the holy universe, it will not be too far off the mark. He is convinced of this. In addition to these basic information, Murong Yu also learned of the angel''s practice method-meditation. Meditation is actually the meditation practice of the monks of the Holy Universe. Absorb the power of angels in meditation and enhance your own strength. Moreover, the cultivation methods of angels in the angel universe are all the same, basically the same. Because they are all disciples of the church. After research, Murong Yu has determined that these angels are indeed a group of energy bodies. It''s like the soul body before. However, what makes Murong Yu a little relieved is that these angels have souls. In this way, his soul attack also has an effect on the angel. Not a body of flesh and blood, but an energy body. However, angels can also be combined, and the next generation of angels can be born. However, because they are not related to flesh and blood, their offspring have no blood relationship with them. Only the soul is somewhat similar. auzw.com In fact, this is the same truth as the flesh and blood. The flesh and blood can inherit the blood, and the angel can inherit the soul. "It''s not a flesh and blood body, even if it has wisdom, it''s not a life? In this way, I can swallow them a lot to improve my cultivation." Murong Yu thought in his heart. Murong Yu really couldn''t do it with a cultivator who had devoured lives and had flesh and blood to improve his cultivation. At most, he just refines the enemy to improve his cultivation. But angels have no such concerns. After all, angels are just a bunch of energy. "Angel, in fact, is the soul plus a mass of energy." Murong Yu''s heart moved, and the next moment, a soul clone appeared next to him. Then, he slapped the soul of one of the angels to pieces. Take home! With Murong Yu''s current soul, he easily and successfully seized the house. Moreover, after fusing the memory of that angel, on the surface, Murong Yu has become a complete angel. However, Murong Yu''s soul was always a bit surprised with the angel''s soul. This can only be changed slowly by time. "The disguise is complete!" After instructing the angel clone to fight a few sets of combat skills, and becoming familiar with the angel''s fighting methods, Murong Yu was considered a successful disguise. Don''t let him pretend to succeed so easily. That''s because he took the house directly. In exchange for someone else, how do you want to seize the house? To seize the home, one must give up the original physical body. Moreover, even after winning the home, you still need to re-adapt to the new body, and it is still a question of whether you can return to the peak combat power. And, under the heavens, who can separate his soul at will and condense the soul clone? Except for Murong Yu, there are not many of them. Therefore, it is really difficult for other people to pretend to be angels. With a big wave of his hand, the seven angels at the click were immediately annihilated by Murong Yu. The realm of these people is too low, and the energy contained is not high. Therefore, Murong Yu didn''t bother to swallow it, because it basically had no effect. "what" Just when Murong Yu wiped out the seven angels and was about to leave Hetu Luoshu, he found that there were seven little finger-sized crystals floating on the ground like teardrops. Seven crystals correspond to seven angels. In other words, after every angel is annihilated, a crystal like teardrops will appear. It was like the crystal nucleus of a fierce beast, and it was like the godhead and sage in the **** and holy realms. However, the power contained in these teardrop crystals is higher and purer. "The power contained in the tears of these angels is equivalent to the power contained in the angel''s life." After checking, Murong Yu''s face showed shock. Angel''s tears are the name he gave to those teardrop crystals. The power contained in each piece of angel''s tears is extremely huge, equivalent to the angel''s life. Moreover, these powers are no longer ordinary angel powers, they are purer than angel powers, and more suitable for swallowing. "The power of these angels can be swallowed directly by the monks. The effect is tens of millions of times better than that of Yuanjing. Moreover, the power of these angels contains the various perceptions of the angels about cultivation during his lifetime." After Murong Yu directly absorbed a piece of angel tears, he came to this conclusion. "If you can kill a large number of Dao-level angels, then the Saint Sect will have a large number of Dao-level powerhouses in batches. Haha, this time even if you cant get the treasure that can be promoted to Dao ancestor, you will get more tears of these angels. Not bad." Murong Yu laughed loudly, shaking his figure, and stepped out of Hetu Luoshu. Of course, only his angelic clone went out. His deity is still in Hetu Luoshu. "Sure enough, there is no longer the feeling of being stared at. Here, it''s like a fish entering the water." After feeling it, Murong Yu found that the origin of the angel universe had already admitted that he was an "angel". Identity. "Go and inquire about the treasure first." Murong Yu was about to leave, but his heart moved. "Haha, there is an eighteen-winged angel here." Before the voice fell, a figure had fallen from the sky. At the same time, a huge fist even bombarded down with the power to destroy the world. Unfortunately... Murong Yu felt helpless, he just pretended to succeed, and he met an intruder from another universe. However, Murong Yu wanted to see what kind of rewards Angel Universe would give him after killing the invaders? "Damn invaders from another world, the Lord will judge you. The light of judgment!" Murong Yu roared as he looked like an angel. Immediately greeted him, and blasted to the invader who didn''t know which universe he came from. Learned from the memory of those angels. In addition to the invaders of the Qusheng Universe, there are a large number of other universes that have invaded the Angel Universe. The light of judgment is the combat skill of the church. Using the power of the angels, it produces a dazzling light, and at the same time contains terrible judgment power, just like a judgment. When ordinary monks encounter this move, they are directly blinded. Then he was judged, and ordinary monks were not opponents at all. "Small bugs, look at my martial arts universe. Seven-star tyrant fist-fist moves mountains and rivers!" The visitor yelled, the magic fist was invincible, and a fierce and invincible attack broke out and blasted down. ... Chapter 2282： Horrible reward Chapter 2282: Terrifying Reward It turned out to be the powerhouse of the Five Dao Universe. Murong Yu''s heart moved. This was the first time he had seen a strong man in the martial arts universe. Looking intently at the past, this person is in the realm of the beginning of the Tao, and his body exudes an aura completely different from the holy universe, the divine universe and even the angel universe. The breath of the martial arts is very fierce and coercive. When that person blasted a punch, it seemed that the whole person had transformed into a huge fist. The fist was shocking, and there was no flaw in the whole body. Murong Yu immediately concluded that this person''s combat power was extremely strong. At least, when facing the Holy Universe monk of the same realm, not many people can defeat him. This is the monk of the martial arts universe, his own strength is extremely strong. According to legend, what the martial arts universe cultivates is enlightenment. Specializes in martial arts. Any combat skills played in their hands will increase their power by a few percent. Even the combat skills displayed by other people are flawed in the eyes of the Budo Universe monks. Even, all the martial arts in the world in the legend are from the martial arts universe. The martial arts universe is the birthplace of all martial arts. Of course, this is just a legend. What are the facts? Murong Yu is unknown. Moreover, there are more ways to kill people in this world. Not only martial arts, but also various magical powers. Supernatural powers are not martial arts. The fist moved the mountains and rivers, and the shadow of the shadow covered the world, carrying a terrifying fist and attacking power. With a loud "bang", the light of judgment shot by the Angel clone of Murong Yu was directly blown out. However, the powerhouses in the martial arts universe are reluctant and continue to blast down. Angels are as powerful as the monks of the Budo Universe, and angels are better than those of the same realm. However, Murong Yu''s angel clone was a great level lower than the opponent, so it was not an opponent at all. Therefore, with one blow, the Angelic clone of Murong Yu was defeated. However, this is just a defeat. It was impossible for the other party to kill Murong Yu''s clone. Huh... As soon as his thoughts moved, a huge and incomparable power flowed from Murong Yu''s body, like a torrent, directly poured into the angel clone. Boom... With the infusion of incomparable strength, the strength of the angel clone began to rise by leaps and bounds. In just a few breaths, another pair of wings grew out of thin air behind the angel clone. Twenty-winged angel. The twenty-winged angel, that is, the realm of the beginning of the Dao, began to level with the opponent''s realm. kill! Murong Yu yelled violently, and the angel clone greeted him again, and fought against the powerhouses of the martial arts universe. Seven-star hegemony-fist moves mountains and rivers, fists breaks the sky, fists breaks the universe... The monk in the martial arts universe roars again and again. There is no fear of angels who suddenly raise their realm. A strong breath broke out, and he attacked frantically. Light of Judgment, Cross Slash, Angel Fist. Murong Yu didn''t show weakness, and constantly played the angel combat skills he had learned secretly. At the beginning, Murong Yu''s combat skills were a bit strange. But after many attacks, he became very proficient. This made the monk in the Budo Universe very shocked. He couldn''t think of it, the angel he faced was not a real angel, but a fake angel after being taken away. During the war, Murong Yu was surprised to find that the combat power of the angel clone was getting stronger and stronger. This is not because his realm has improved, but because more angels around him have been mobilized and attacked the monk in the martial arts universe. This must be the origin of the angel universe interfering in secret. Murong Yu knew everything well. It''s just that the origin of the angel universe is so alive, which makes him feel a little worried. The two are in the same realm. But at the same level, the angels are a bit stronger than the monks in the martial arts universe. Coupled with the secret interference of the origin of the angel universe. Soon, the strong man in the martial arts universe gradually fell to the bottom. The angel has the upper hand. This is incredible. Murong Yu found that after his angel clone had the upper hand, the ability to mobilize the power of the surrounding angels became stronger and stronger. On the other side, the monk in the Martial Arts Universe was unable to absorb the angel''s power, and his power began to show signs of unsustainable strength. If this continues, the monks of the martial arts universe will undoubtedly lose. "You can actually use the power of the origin. If the power of the Taoist realm is in a life and death battle, while being suppressed by the origin of the angel universe, on the other hand, you can use the power of the origin to suppress the opponent... how can this be beaten in the angel universe? , Arent angels invincible anymore? Murong Yu thought in his heart, but his face was a bit ugly. "Honorable and supreme source! Please also give me powerful power to kill the invaders before me, and then sacrifice to you!" During the war, the angel clone suddenly prayed with a pious expression. This is a method of angels, and it is said that the power of the origin of the universe can be used to kill the enemy. Murong Yu hadn''t tried it, so he decided to see if that was the case. auzw.com hum! The angel''s voice has not fallen yet. Murong Yu felt the surrounding space vibrate slightly. Then, an inexplicable force suddenly landed on the angel clone. Boom... At the second level of Dao Elementary School, the third level of Dao Elementary School...In an instant, Murong Yu''s angel clone rose to two small realms. Originally, the monk in the Budo Universe had already been suppressed, and he was fighting very hard. Now the angel clone is like a divine help, raising two small realms. After his strength soared, he was no longer an opponent. "The Lord said, I want to judge you, the light of judgment!" The angel clone drank piously again, and once again shot the light of judgment. boom! This time, the power of Judgment Light was hundreds of times stronger than before. The strong man in the martial arts universe was not an opponent at all, and was slapped on the body with the slap of the angel clone. Suddenly, the cultivator of the Budo Universe let out a scream, vomiting blood and was shot flying out. Murong Yu''s angel clone immediately took a step forward and blasted out with a punchthe angel fist. The angel fist is a popular stunt of the church. Although it is popular, everyone can practice. But Wei Neng is quite powerful. The martial arts universe powerhouse was once again blown out. "The Lord said, you are going to die." The angel clone attacked again and again. In the end, the strong man in the martial arts universe was beaten into a cloud of blood, and he couldn''t die anymore. Huh... After killing the monk, Murong Yu withdrew the power that had been poured into the angel''s body. And the power blessed by the origin of the angel universe on the angel clone seems to have disappeared. In the blink of an eye, the angel clone returned to the pre-liberation period and became a monk in the state of no self. At this moment, a white light suddenly appeared above the head of the Celestial Clone. Before Murong Yu could react, the light had already enveloped the angel clone. Boom... At this moment, Murong Yu clearly saw the strength of the angel clone increasing rapidly. Soon after, the pair of wings that had just disappeared appeared again. Twenty-winged angel! After the white light disappeared, the realm of the angel clone had also stabilized at the twenty-winged angel, that is, the realm of the beginning of the Dao. The foundation is solid, as if he had worked hard to cultivate up. There are no adverse reactions. "Is this a reward from the origin of the angel universe?" Murong Yu was completely suppressed. The angel clone just killed an invader, but the angel origin has raised his cultivation to a great level? This reward is too shocking, right? Now that there are so many invaders, if you kill a few more, wouldn''t everyone be called Dao Master, even Dao Ancestor realm powerhouse? However, Murong Yu quickly shook his head. He felt that this was impossible. If it can, the universe that makes the universe afraid is the most powerful universe among the endless chaos. The reason why the angel clone was directly promoted to a small realm. That''s because he alone beheaded an aggressor above his own realm. Moreover, it was also because of the low realm of the angel clone. If now let the angel clone alone kill a Taoist powerhouse. The reward of the origin of the angel universe will never allow him to directly rise to the realm of Taoist monarch. At most, it''s just a slight improvement. However, a slight improvement is quite terrifying, and it is much simpler and easier than a little improvement through painstaking practice for countless epochs. Moreover, although the angels are powerful alone, they are powerful. But how many can kill the enemy across a big realm? After all, they are very few. However, Murong Yu''s angel clone is okay. In this way, he can even kill a large number of invaders to quickly improve the clone''s cultivation. At the same time, Murong Yu can also kill more angels to improve the deity''s cultivation. Whether it is killing the aggressor or the angel, Murong Yu will be a big winner. Of course, the invaders of other universes, as long as they don''t provoke him, Murong Yu will not kill them. After all, they are all flesh and blood, not like angels, but energy bodies. Of course, if he encounters a monk from God Universe, Murong Yu still doesn''t mind beheading him. However, the top priority now is to find the treasure that can make people promote to the realm of Taoist ancestors. As a result, Murong Yu left this deserted planet, and based on the memory of the angel who was taken away, flew towards a nearby church branch. The scale of this branch of the church is not very large, but the power of angels here is very strong. At least ten thousand times that of the Holy Universe. It should be understood that at the beginning of the Holy Universe, Murong Yu still relied on the memory of the ancestors of Hun Yi to barely find a place with tens of thousands of times the vitality of the world for the overlord to practice. And in the angel universe, just a branch of the church that is not influential has such a terrifying angel power... Murong Yu had the idea of ??planting roots in the angel universe. Cultivating here, he will definitely be able to do more with less. ... Chapter 2283： Kill Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 2283 The strength of the angel universe is really strong. As soon as Murong Yu arrived here, he had already seen several twenty-winged angels flying by. In a hurry. Instead, it is the Holy Universe, this kind of small place, let alone a strong person in the first stage of the Dao. There are probably only a few cultivators at the Selfless Realm level. However, in the small place of the Angel Universe, angels of the selfless realm, that is, eighteen-winged angels are running all over the ground, and twenty-winged angels are also grabbing a lot. In this small city, even Murong Yu went to the church in this small city to inquire about it, but he didn''t find out the specific news about the treasure that was about to be born. That treasure is about to be born, and even the monks in other universes have already received news, and they are now swarming. Naturally, the angelic universe also spread more ferociously. But, where is that treasure in the end? When was born? No one knows. Or are they people who are not qualified to know? "Fast, what are you still doing here? Don''t you go with me to kill the invaders? In order to get the reward of the origin of the universe?" Suddenly, a loud roar sounded beside Murong Yu. At the same time, a twenty-winged angel looked at Murong Yu even more coldly. Murong Yu was taken aback for a moment, and then he reacted. The angel who was taken away by him was called Fast. It turned out that the twenty-winged angel was calling him. "Huh, Hodgson, haven''t you found out that I am Twenty Wings? From now on, you must not yell at me, otherwise I don''t mind killing you and devouring you." Murong Yu, which is Fast murderous Teng Teng said. According to Fast''s memory, this Hodgson was not a good person. Usually relying on his own powerful strength to bully Fast in every possible way. Now Hodgson asked Murong Yu to kill the invaders. This cargo will surely kill the intruder first at the last moment. Asking Murong Yu to be with him is actually to increase the number of murders he kills. Hearing Murong Yu''s words, Hodgson looked intently at Fast''s back. Sure enough, I saw ten pairs of white wings. In the angelic universe, it is easy to distinguish a person''s realm from strength to weakness. Just look at the wings. The more wings, the stronger the strength. Of course, even angels with the same wings can be strong or weak. Seeing that Murong Yu had become a twenty-winged angel, Hodgson was taken aback for a moment, and then he grinned: "Boy, don''t think you are a twenty-winged angel like me, but you just broke through, how is it my opponent? Follow me to kill the intruder. Otherwise I will kill you." boom! Without a word, Murong Yu banged straight with a punch. He came to the Angel Universe not to be bullied, but to hunt for treasures and even improve his own cultivation. This Hodgson knows how to live and die, thinking that he is really the Fast? "Do you dare to do it?" Hodgson yelled angrily. A powerful force broke out, blasting towards Murong Yu. Between the lightning and the fire, the fists of the two have already smashed together in the void. After the shocking noise, Hodgson''s fist was directly shattered and turned into billions of fans. Murong Yu remained unmoved. However, more than that, Murong Yu took a step forward and punched again. With a loud "bang", Hodgson didn''t have time to react, and was blasted by Murong Yu''s punch. Immediately, Murong Yu grabbed it with a big hand, grabbed Hodgson''s energy body, and swallowed it in. The Angel Universe is also a cruel world, and things like killing each other and even swallowing each other to improve one''s cultivation level often happen. Therefore, although Murong Yu dared to swallow Hodgson on the street, no one stopped him. It''s just that there are angels watching the excitement nearby. Look at the excitement, no matter which universe it is, it is the same. Hum! At this moment, some vague news suddenly appeared in Murong Yu''s mind. It''s not talking, or thinking fluctuations. Rather, there was a message directly in his mind. There is not much information, only a few words-in a place not far from this small city, a powerful invader is killing. The origin of the angel''s universe is for Murong Yu to kill the invader. At the same time, Yuan Yuan also performed vaguely. If Murong Yu could kill the invaders, he would be rewarded by him. Without any hesitation, Murong Yu soared into the air, flapping his twenty wings and quickly flew towards the position given by the origin of the universe. Anyway, he wants to leave this small town. "The great master of God Universe?" Murong Yu just came over and saw a Divine Universe monk from the beginning of the Dao realm slaughter here. The angels who killed them lost their helmets and abandoned their armor, and suffered heavy casualties. "Haha, no Pope is like that. The Angel Universe is too rubbish. It''s not as good as our God Universe." The powerhouse of the God Universe laughed loudly while killing. The angels around were very angry. Because their Pope had been killed by the invader just now. The Pope is the supreme controller of the branch of the church. The pope in this small city was not strong, and was instantly killed when he encountered the strong man in the universe. Such a waste. Seeing the angels fall back into the angel universe with the power of angels after their fall, Murong Yu couldn''t help but feel pain. auzw.com However, these angels were too weak, even if Murong Yu''s deity swallowed it, it would not have much effect. kill! This monk of God Universe is extremely strong and has reached the peak of the beginning of the Dao. If you kill him, this angel clone of Murong Yu should get rich rewards from the origin of the universe, right? So, he no longer hesitated, roared, and rushed up. "A bunch of rubbish." The cultivator of God Universe laughed loudly, and blasted Murong Yu across the air with a punch. Hum! At this moment, a terrifying soul force burst out from Murong Yu Angel''s body, and instantly enveloped the monk in the universe of God. With a "puff", the soul of the monk of God Universe directly knelt down in suppression. Even the flesh of the monk of the God universe knelt to the ground because the soul was suppressed. Murong Yu''s soul can be easily suppressed by even a low-level Taoist master, let alone God Universe, an early Taoist powerhouse? puff! With the sword in his hand, the cultivator of God Universe had not even reacted, he was already beheaded by Murong Yu. Huh... Just after he killed the monk God Universe, the reward from the origin of the Angel Universe came down. Immediately, Murong Yu''s realm improved a little more. The speed of this strength improvement is really not ordinary. The most important thing is that there are no side effects at all. If the origin of the Holy Universe is also so powerful, then the Alliance of the Holy Universe does not need to resist the invasion of the Divine Universe in the Broken Universe. Instead, let them enter the holy universe. And if the monks of the Holy Universe beheaded a large number of invaders in the Holy Universe, their overall strength would definitely skyrocket. Unfortunately, the Holy Universe is not so powerful. "Damn invaders! I think it is not enough that we are just slaves to their souls. After robbing their resources, their universe should be destroyed. All lives except angels are lowly and unsuitable. Continue to live in the endless chaos!" Seeing the intruder being killed, some angels began to curse. These angels continuously enslaved the monks of other universes. Let those monks become their believers, and then plunder the resources of the universe where they are. In fact, it is not just these angels who hope that the angels will unify the endless chaos and destroy other lives. The other angels have the same mind. This is the conclusion that Murong Yu came to after reading the memories of multiple angels. "The angel universe is so powerful, if they really want to destroy the world, the other universes will be hard to resist." Murong Yu frowned slightly. On the surface, these angels looked stern, but in fact they were very tyrannical and cruel. In fact, it is them who should be destroyed, not other lives. Because these angels are not life at all. "Fast, why are you so strong? You must have received a lot of rewards this time?" Someone gathered around, looking at Murong Yu with shocked expressions. "Do you want to know?" Murong Yu smiled slightly. The other angels nodded fiercely. "Because... I am not a real angel." Murong Yu sneered, and the soul storm had already swept out. Immediately, the faces of the surrounding angels showed horror, and their souls had been annihilated. Swallow. Murong Yu took a big mouth and swallowed these energy bodies directly. After being refined by the "Chaos Furnace", only a pile of angel tears remained, which was collected by Murong Yu into the Hetu Luo book. "No matter how small a mosquito is, it is meat. If that''s the case, let''s kill it! Anyway, these angels are not good people." A cold light flashed in Murong Yu''s eyes, and he stepped out. After a while, he returned to the small town where he was originally. The small town is not big, but there are more than 100 million angels. "Soul storm. Destroy the world!" Murong Yu roared in his heart, the soul storm had enveloped the entire town, strangling down. puff! puff! puff Although there are many angels in the realm of Taoism in the small town, there are not even angels of the realm of Taoism. Therefore, no one can resist Murong Yu, who has reached the low-level Dao''s main combat power. The fall of angel tracts. In less than a few breaths, all angels with more than one hundred million souls were wiped out. In the end, it was completely refined by Murong Yu in the Chaos Furnace. Finally, after refining more than 100 million angels, Murong Yu''s realm slightly advanced a little. However, there is still a long way to go before breaking through to the next level. It is the tears of angels of over 100 million, which can greatly enhance the overall strength of the Holy Sect. It should be possible to cultivate more powerful avenues. ... Chapter 2284： Each universe Chapter 2284 Big Universes After destroying the small angel city, Murong Yu slapped the small city into powder after scouring the small city. The more angels die, the fewer monks enslaved by angels. Naturally, it reduces the chance of angels destroying other universes. However, it was a pity that Murong Yu felt that the treasures used by the angels were full of light, and apart from the angels, they were not suitable for other people to use at all. However, Murong Yu still searched all of them. Maybe it will be useful in the future? Besides, he could smelt all these treasures in the "Chaos Furnace" to improve his cultivation level and realm. In the next time, Murong Yu kept going deep into the angel universe. No matter if you encounter angels or invaders from other universes, you can kill them all. Angel, Murong Yu is sure to kill. But the monks in other universes, as long as they don''t act on themselves first, Murong Yu will not take the initiative to kill them. After all, they are all beings, not just energy bodies like angels. "Finally broke through. Second-order of the non-self realm!" On this day, after Murong Yu swallowed a low-level Taoist powerhouse, he finally accumulated enough power to successfully break through to the second-order non-self realm. The higher the realm, the more power is required. At this time, Murong Yu had entered the angel universe for a full year. During this year, he has been practicing and even refining angels every day. Whether it is the power of an angel wandering between the heavens and the earth, or directly refining an angel with a superb realm, Murong Yu will gain surging pure power. However, he needs too much power. During this year, he refining; the power, if changed to other non-self-realm monks, would have already entered the realm of the beginning of the Dao. And he just raised a small level. However, Murong Yu''s angel clone did not have such a terrible accumulation. At this time has reached the peak of the beginning of the Tao. Only one step away can break through to Daojun and become a twenty-two winged angel. However, the origin of the angel universe is not omnipotent. Although it can directly promote a person''s monk. But the gap between Dao Chu and Dao Jun is huge. It is not so easy to break through. Therefore, even if it is the origin of the universe, it cannot directly raise the realm of Murong Yu''s angel clone. If you want to make a breakthrough, you still need to comprehend it yourself. Otherwise, the angel universe will all be Dao Monarchs, Dao Masters and even Dao Patriarchs. However, Murong Yu''s gain is not just this. Angel universe, he has two clones. An angel clone that naturally allowed him to run wild in the angel universe. There is also the soul ancestor of the soul clan. During this period of time, the large number of angels Murong Yu killed were not only provided for his deity to swallow and cultivate, but more were provided for the ancestor of soul Yi. However, those powers were all purified by Murong Yu. Otherwise, even if the ancestor of the soul is the pinnacle of the Taoist, it will not be possible to refine it directly. But even so, the strength of the ancestor of the soul has also been improved. Improved combat power by at least 10% compared to before. As long as he can take the last step, he can achieve the realm of Taoist ancestors. However, how many peak Dao masters could not take this step in his entire life? Therefore, upon learning that there is a treasure in the Angel Universe that can make people break through to Dao Ancestor, the strong men of the various universes rushed over after hearing the wind. "Well, this time the treasure will be born in the Wilderness Temple?" After reading the memory of that Taoist-level angel, Murong Yu finally gained something. The twenty-four winged angels also have a certain status in the angel universe. The twenty-four-winged angel who seemed to be killed by Murong Yu knew where the treasure was about to be born. It was the memory of this twenty-four-winged angel, Murong Yu knew that the entire angel universe was shaking. Not only the invaders, even the strong angels rushed over. Even in the angel universe, Dao ancestors, the 26-winged angels and archangels, are extremely difficult to break through. In the Angel Universe, no one has broken through to the realm of Dao Ancestor for many years. The treasure that is about to be born in the Wilderness Temple is said to be the relic of a fallen archangel in the ancient times. What exactly it is, this Taoist doesn''t know. But what he knew was that that treasure could elevate a pinnacle Dao Master to the realm of Dao Ancestor 100%. There is even a certain chance that ordinary Taoists and even Taoists will be promoted to the realm of Taoist ancestors. This news is really shocking. Murong Yu and others didn''t know that the treasure was still so defying the sky. Now, the star field where the Wilderness Temple is located has been occupied by the strong angels. Of course, in addition to the angelic powerhouses, many powerhouses in other universes have also appeared. The holy universe, the **** universe, and the martial arts universe are just some of them. There are also giant universes, magic universes, mecha universes, demon universes, Yasha universes, etc., many universes that Murong Yu has never heard of. However, many parts of these universes are on the other side of the angelic universe. Therefore, Murong Yu didn''t see those strong men in the universe as he went deep all the way. Some of these universes are weaker than the angel universe. But some universes are similar to the angel universe, such as the demon universe. Even the giant universe is stronger than the angel universe. "Wilder Temple, here I am!" auzw.com Because the treasure will soon be born, Murong Yu will not be delayed. Immediately unfolded at the fastest speed, and lased towards the Wilderness Temple. The Wilderness Temple is actually not a deserted temple. It''s the name of a star field. Legend says that in the ancient times, the angel universe was not what it is now. At that time, although it was still the world of angels, there was no church at that time. At that time, it was a behemoth that dominated the angelic universe, the temple, which was the same as the church today. Only later, the temple suddenly declined for some reason. In the end, the church took the opportunity to rise and became the current giant-level existence. Some people even feel that although the current church is strong, it is far inferior to the ancient temple. The headquarters of the original temple was in the Wilderness Temple star field. However, it was not called the Wilderness Temple at the beginning. After the temple fell, the place gradually became barren, so it was called the Wilderness Temple. For countless years, the Wilderness Temple star field will occasionally have some ancient treasures born. Extremely powerful. However, after many years, many treasures here have been raided. Om... Murong Yu has not yet arrived in the Wilderness Temple star field, and is still a few star fields away. But already felt the powerful aura from the wilderness temple. A stream of terrifying aura is like a torrent of torrents, through the void, spread to the distance, shocking the sky and the earth. Even though Murong Yu was a few star regions away, he felt a certain amount of pressure. Continue to deepen, the pressure becomes more and more immense. In the star fields surrounding the Wilderness Temple star field, it is no longer suitable for monks below the Dao realm to survive. Therefore, the closer to the Wilderness Temple Star Territory, the more difficult it is for Murong Yu to see the monks and angels under the Dao Realm. Occasionally, those who appear are also strong in the great realm. "Is this a giant?" Looking at the giants ahead like Optimus Prime, Murong Yu was a little shocked. Before, Murong Yu had also seen giants with giant bloodlines in Saint Universe. However, those giants are only tens of meters or hundreds of meters high. But none of these giants in front of them is below 100,000 meters in height. Even Murong Yu saw some super giants over a million meters tall. However, there are only a few statues of a million-meter-high giant. Murong Yu could feel that they were both supreme beings at the Taoist level. The overlord whose strength absolutely surpasses the state of remnant soul. What is the concept of million meters? One thousand kilometers is two thousand miles high. Two thousand miles high... a monk with a normal height like Murong Yu is not even as big as a hair of those giants. It is simply stressful. The giant didn''t conceal a little, just gathered in groups in small groups, occupying a part of the wilderness temple. The origin of the angel universe cannot directly attack, but can only guide angels to attack. But these are actually too strong, only twenty-four-winged angels and twenty-six-winged angels can resist. But those who exist, their target is the treasure that will be born, not the invaders. For them, as long as they get the treasure, it doesn''t matter if the entire angel universe is razed. After all, your own strength is the most important. In addition to giants, there are also some long and ugly humanoid creatures. These are not human monks, but the legendary Yasha. Although ugly, each one is extremely powerful. Among the strong Yasha, there are also strong Dao ancestors who are in charge. The demon universe is also here. All of them are extremely handsome, men are handsome, and women are glamorous. But every one of them was surrounded by black magic energy, and the magic energy was rolling. They also have Dao ancestors who are in charge. Although the monks in these universes are different in appearance, the methods of cultivation are similar. However, Murong Yu saw two universes with different cultivation methods. Magic universe and mecha universe. In the magic universe, the flesh of every monk is very weak. Even some people are as pale as snow, like a sickly body. When a gust of wind blows, it seems that they will all be blown away. But the combat power of these people is extremely terrifying. Moreover, they practice meditation just like angels. Communicate between heaven and earth, and then drive the forces of heaven and earth to kill the enemy. Often, when the powerhouse of the magic universe makes a move, it is a large-scale mass attack lore. Although the monks of the magic universe do not practice their own physical bodies, they are still a system of cultivation after all, but the methods of cultivation are different. But Mecha Universe is not the case at all. Mecha universe is a technological universe. They don''t have much combat power themselves, but armed themselves with the power of science and technology. Use the power of technology to make them immortal. Using the power of science and technology to create a piece of powerful and terrifying mecha, sweeping the Quartet... ... Chapter 2285： Ancient angel Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 2285 Primordial Angel Mixed in the group of angels, Murong Yu was observing the people in the mecha universe from the air. Murong Yu is particularly interested in this universe. One by one, mechas the size of a normal person, or mechas as high as 10,000 meters. All kinds of shapes are available. But they all have one thing in common-none of these mechas showed a strong aura. From a distance, these mechas are like ornamental things. Even Murong Yu felt that the strength of the monks in the mecha was very weak. The people in the mecha universe rely on mechas. His own cultivation base is not worth mentioning. However, how can these mechas, which look like a pile of scrap iron, burst out of the power of the great realm powerhouse? Murong Yu didn''t doubt the capabilities of these mechas. He was just curious. After a preliminary look, including the Angel Universe, there are at least one hundred cosmic powerhouses here. Except for the Mecha universe, other universes have at least one supreme existence at the Dao ancestor level. Only the Dao ancestors of the Holy Universe did not appear. Therefore, some monks and vice-leader-level bosses of the Holy Universe can only hug each other together, occupying a very small position. If it waited for a big battle, these poor monks of the Holy Universe might not be able to withstand a single blow at all. Although, if they all die, it will be a huge blow to the Holy Universe. The loss was so heavy that even the Holy Universe could not bear it. However, Murong Yu didn''t mean to be close to the past. With his strength, close to the past, perhaps in the end it will be served in a pot. It''s better to mix in angels and wait for opportunities. Maybe the fisherman will profit in the end. Because, among the monks in the Wilderness Temple, angels accounted for more than 90%. Moreover, the existence of the archangel level also has many respects. Coupled with the help of the angelic origin, perhaps the one hundred powerful cosmos will not be able to do the angel cosmos together. However, it seems that the treasure hasn''t been born yet? Therefore, everyone just gathered together and confronted each other. In fact, no matter which side it is, they want to clear all the others. Otherwise, after the treasure is born, the chance of getting the treasure will be greatly reduced. However, if a war breaks out now, no one can be sure to clear the other people out before the treasure is born. Murong Yu estimated that the angels should be able to clear other universes. Even those one hundred universes have been united on the surface. Its just that Angel Universe doesnt seem to have this plan? None of this has anything to do with Murong Yu. The more people there are, the more chaotic the wait will be. The chance of his fisherman''s profit becomes greater. However, the origin of the angel universe is constantly instructing Murong Yu to kill those invaders. Believe that in addition to Murong Yu, other angels have also received these instructions. It''s just that no one did it. Time passed day by day, and soon half a year passed. For half a year, everyone was just confronting each other, making Murong Yu a pity. If he had hunted down a large number of angels or invaders in the past six months, his strength would definitely have improved a lot. Hum! On this day, there was a sudden tremor between heaven and earth. Then, a dazzling light burst out from one of the original stars in the depths of the Wilderness Temple. There are countless planets in the wilderness temple star field. The reason why everyone didn''t do anything before was because they didn''t know on which Yuan star the treasure was hidden? Now that the treasure was born, everyone already knew where the treasure was. Therefore, all of them shot at the same time. Rumbling... Big hands appeared out of thin air between the sky and the earth, carrying the terrifying aura of destroying the sky and the earth, shattered the sky, and grabbed the Yuan star that burst out with dazzling light. With their strength, there is no pressure to grab a Yuanxing. puff! As soon as everyone took the shot, Murong Yu''s angel clone couldn''t help spraying a mouthful of blood-although the angel was just a mass of energy body, it could still spray blood. At this point, Murong Yu couldn''t understand either. Except for Murong Yu, all the powerhouses in the early Dao realm present were spraying blood. Even some cultivators of the lower Daoist level were crushed by the terrible coercion and crawled on the ground. Close to two hundred Dao Ancestor level powerhouses shot without reservation. The power that bursts out can even instantly explode the Wilderness Temple star field. Therefore, under the suppression of this terrible force, the monks of the first stage of the Tao were the first to bear the brunt, and they could not bear it at first. After the Taoist monks, the powerful Taoists couldn''t resist, and they retreated quickly one by one. Only those strong Taoists are still barely supporting it. However, none of them shot. With their strength, even if they make a move, they are not at all an opponent of the Dao Ancestor powerhouse. It''s just a waste of effort. The great ancestors are suppressing power. Otherwise, if all their power burst out, the Wilderness Temple star field would be shattered in an instant. It even includes multiple star regions nearby. In that case, in addition to saving their lives, the people they brought will be wiped out. auzw.com However, even so, Murong Yu still saw the annihilation of the sky in the blockbuster. Especially those forces near Yuanxing are sadly reminded. The big hands of nearly two hundred Dao ancestors grabbed it at the same time. Wherever they passed, the origin star shattered, and the cultivators burst into masses of blood mist one after another. At this time, everyone''s focus is on the treasure that is about to be born. But I didn''t notice that the blood fog of the monks who were killed and burst into pieces did not disappear slowly as they usually did. It disappeared in an instant, as if being swallowed by someone. Almost at the same time, nearly two hundred Dao ancestors protruding big hands collided in the sky above the Yuan star. boom! The dazzling light was followed by a loud noise. This is the strongest collision of nearly two hundred Dao ancestors. For the first time, that elementary star, including the nearby void, was directly annihilated. Moreover, the void quickly disappeared in all directions. It''s just that those Dao ancestors don''t want the Wilderness Temple Star Territory to be annihilated. So their big hands shook slightly, and the void stopped and continued to annihilate. This ability is too bad. "Huh!" At the same time that the original star burst into pieces, a large, crystal-clear hand slammed out of the dazzling light, and then violently grabbed it from the air. puff! puff! puff With just a single grasp, the big hands that the nearly two hundred Dao ancestors grabbed over burst into pieces. Completely vulnerable. what''s the situation? Many Dao ancestors were shocked. The strength of the big hand that only appeared out of thin air is far above them. Otherwise, they definitely can''t catch their powerful hands by catching them. Of course, not all Dao Ancestor''s big hands were caught to pieces. There are still some extremely powerful Dao ancestors whose big hands have not been caught and exploded. On the contrary, the big hands of these powerful men broke the firmament even more, and grabbed the big crystal clear hands. boom! The crystal-clear palm of the hand slapped it violently. At this time, all Dao Ancestor''s big hands were smashed. Before the crystal clear big hand even revealed the true face of Mount Lu, it had already dismantled all the attacks of nearly two hundred ancestors. This combat power immediately suppressed everyone present. Those powerful Dao ancestors looked at the crystal clear big hand with ugly expressions, and their eyes were full of vigilance. No one is going to shoot the strong anymore. The dazzling light slowly dissipated. A figure slowly appeared in the sight of everyone. This is a coquettish young man about twenty-five and sixty years old with an unusually handsome appearance. However, there is still some illusion in the youth, crystal clear, almost like angels, they are all energy bodies. The twenty-six wings behind him flapped gently, exuding a holy breath. Between breathing and breathing, a trace of blood mist was continuously swallowed and entered by him. Every time a cloud of blood is swallowed, the young man''s body becomes a little more solid. However, it is still just an energy body. "After many years, I, Guy, finally came back." Guy, that is, the strong man who just appeared out of thin air, gave a long scream and laughed. "Buckling!" a Taoist-level twenty-two winged angel not far from Murong Yu couldn''t help but gritted his teeth and cursed inwardly. Because of that Guy''s loud laugh, it was so hard for him to resist. That coercion is definitely no less than the power that just two hundred Dao ancestors have exploded. "Countless reincarnation slumbers, my Guy is finally able to break through. After devouring you ants and sacrificing all the lives of your universe with blood, I can definitely break through Dao Ancestor Triple Heaven and reach a realm that I have never experienced before. Above." Guy Haha laughed, but did not hide his murderous intentions. Kill everyone present, then sacrifice their universe in blood... Everyone can''t help but feel cold. They had no doubt that Guy was just joking. Guy will definitely do what he says. Especially those angels who know Guy''s identity. "Guy, the first genius of the temple, the number one strong. You have fallen countless years of reincarnation. The era that belongs to you has ended. And you are just the past tense." At this time, an archangel became more and more powerful. Out of the crowd, looking at Guy with indifference. Guy looked at the archangel blankly: "Twenty-six-winged angel angel? Even though you are the same as me, you are an ant in front of me. Ant, you said I''m just past tense?" "Yes, you are a past tense. And the only effect of your reappearing here now is to be consumed by us, to improve our cultivation base, and to promote a twenty-four winged angel to a twenty-six winged angel." Another one The archangels came out more and more, and said lightly. Guy still has no expression on his face: "Very well, I just stayed closed for many years. You ants feel that they are above me? Today I will let you see, Guy''s power." While speaking, Guy made a bold move, slammed his big hand out, and grabbed the two archangels straight away. Want to catch those two archangels to death. ... Chapter 2286： Catching Turtle in the Urn Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 2286 catching turtles in the urn The two archangels did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly exploded with the strongest strength, directly punching the angel fist. Although, like Guy, they are all twenty-six winged angels. But the real combat power has a huge gap. After all, Guy is an ancient angel. Moreover, what he means is that he is already on the verge of a breakthrough. What is the realm above Dao Ancestor? In control? If Guy is really one of the masters, then almost no one will be his opponent. Even if he can''t break through, he is at least the supreme existence of Dao Ancestor Triple Heaven. Much stronger than the Overlord at the peak. boom! puff! puff! Between the lightning and the fire, the attacks of the two sides have collided violently in the void. The two archangels resisted for less than a ten-thousandth of an instant, and their power had already been blown up. In the end, he was directly shocked and flew out, spurting blood in the void. It''s not an opponent at all, it''s simply vulnerable. Guy smiled contemptuously, put his big hand out, and was about to take the opportunity to crush the two archangels. Do it! At this moment, a roar erupted from the angel group. At this moment, almost all the angels present started their hands. "Light of Judgment!" The angels roared out loudly, casting out the light of judgment. How many avenue-level angels are there? Even the twenty-six winged angels of the Taoist ancestor level are hundreds of them. There are countless angels in Taoist, Taoist, and Taoist realm. Rumbling... Countless angels shot out the light of judgment at the same time. Suddenly, the intense and dazzling light quickly condensed into a stormy wave in the void, erupting a terrifying aura that destroys the world. "What a horrible breath!" Murong Yu only reacted at this time, and followed him with the light of judgment. Looking at the terrifying power that continued to gather in the sky, Murong Yu''s expression changed. At this time, the power condensed by the light of judgment, the aura that burst out has surpassed the overlord of the peak period. Already comparable to Guy who just appeared. Moreover, the power of the light of judgment skyrocketed rapidly. Seeing this scene, except for the angels, the faces of everyone else changed. They all know the combat skill of Judgment Light. However, none of them knew that the light of judgment could still be used in this way. This kind of light of judgment is no longer equal to one plus one equals two. It is greater than two. "Damn it!" Guy yelled. The light of judgment can already threaten him. He was destined to surpass Dao Ancestor, how could he be threatened by these ants in his own eyes? So he once again made a strong shot. The punch came out with a fierce bombardment. kill! An archangel roared. As a result, many angels jointly controlled the light of the Great Judgment, and slammed down toward Guy. "Damn it, these angels actually want to kill us at the same time." At the moment the archangel made his move, the powerhouses of other universes around them couldn''t help but change their expressions slightly. Because they clearly saw the light of the Great Judgment, it has swept through. "Retreat, let them fight to death and life." The supreme beings of the Taoist ancestor level roared, and the powerhouses of their own universe violently retreated. Only Guy did not retreat. If he escapes, he can escape. But as a peerless genius, he will never run away without a fight. Rumbling... Gay confronted countless angels, and there was an earth-shattering noise. The terrible shock wave broke out continuously and dissipated in all directions. Wherever he went, the void quickly annihilated. Black holes continue to appear one by one. However, these black holes only appeared under the bombardment of the power that reached the peak of the Taoist ancestors on both sides, and they had been exploded, once again annihilated into endless chaos. puff Although Guy is the first genius and strongest person in the Primordial Temple. But after all, it has fallen for many years, even if the realm has improved, but the combat power is far less than the peak year. Therefore, he still couldn''t resist the joint attack of many angels. The power was blasted. Then, the terrifying force was as if it were ordinary, one after another, fiercely bombarding Guy''s body. Guy roared again and again, and a burst of angelic power burst out from his body, covering himself firmly, trying to offset the impact of those terrible forces. auzw.com Its just that, even his proactive force cannot withstand a single blow, let alone passive defense? In almost a ten-thousandth of an instant, Guy''s shield of power broke. However, Guy has always been the supreme existence of the three ancestors of Taoism, and his strength is extremely powerful. After the power shield burst, a new power shield regenerated, protecting him inside. However, the attacks of many angels are endless and rapid bombardment. If this continues, Guy will undoubtedly die. Guy let out an angry growl. The angel fists continued to punch out. But it is not always impossible to resist the attack. This made him feel very aggrieved. "Ah..." Guy looked up to the sky and screamed in anger, blasting the wave of force that had come from the bombardment. He also stepped out one step at a time, and the next moment, his figure had disappeared in place. The extremely arrogant Guy, the number one strong man in the temple, the number one genius, escaped like this? "Chasing!" Seeing Guy run away. The giants of the universe such as the giant universe and the demon universe quickly unfolded their bodies and are about to chase them out. However, none of the many angels in the angel universe is chasing after them. Originally, Murong Yu wanted to catch up. But after seeing that no one else moved, he stayed. These angels are revealing weirdness everywhere, and there must be some conspiracy. "Launch the Taikoo Great Formation immediately. Today we are going to wipe out Guy and a kind of invader. I believe Guy can make us multi-person to achieve the Daozu Triple Heaven." An archangel immediately said. Upon hearing this, Murong Yu was taken aback. It turns out that the angels already knew that the treasure that was about to be born was Guy. Moreover, their real purpose is not to have more Dao ancestors, but to use Guy''s power or insight to break through to the Dao ancestor triple heaven. The supreme existence of a Dao ancestor triple heaven is much stronger and more important than ten or even a hundred Dao ancestors. Dont you see, just a mere resurrected Guy frustrated the joint attack of nearly two hundred Dao ancestors? If it were not for the joint use of the light of judgment by many angels, Guy would never fail. Before the words fell, the hundreds of twenty-six-wing angels in Angel Universe quickly disappeared into Murong Yu''s sight in different directions. Soon after, Murong Yu only felt a wave of shaking. At the same time, a thick white mist continued to appear out of thin air. After a short while, it has covered the entire wilderness temple star field. At this time, although it is not so dark that he can''t see his fingers. But even ten feet away from the opposite side, no one can see the existence of others. What''s even more frantic is that these white mists are even cut off from spiritual thoughts. Here, even the powerful Dao Ancestor has become a blind man. These angels are already prepared. No wonder they are not nervous at all when they see Guy running away. Moreover, they did not attack the invaders of other universes. Now, those people have become the turtle in the urn, the fish on the chopping board. "Kill! One will not stay!" An archangel came to Murong Yu''s face, then took the group of angels where Murong Yu was, and quickly left. A hundred archangels led a part of the monks at the Dao realm level to kill them in different directions. At this time, the entire wilderness temple star field was shrouded in white mist, and spiritual thoughts could not spread out. Therefore, everyone is like headless flies, they can only rush here. No one can know where he is now, and no one can determine the direction. , Many invaders from other universes who felt the danger spotted one direction, and lased towards the outside of the Wilderness Temple. Although they wanted to kill Guy, they still wanted to save their lives. An inexplicable force suddenly fell from the sky, and finally fell into Murong Yu''s body. Immediately, Murong Yu saw the light again. The white mist had disappeared from his eyes. Even huge divine thoughts can spread out. This is the power of the formation. Murong Yu knew everything well. "There is a group of monks from the outer universe ahead, kill them all for me." The leading archangel let out a low growl and rushed up first. Murong Yu looked intently, and then a smile appeared on his face. The group of invaders are not others, they are the monks of God''s universe. These are not only the invaders of the angel universe, but also the invaders of the holy universe. kill! Murong Yu''s angel clone burst out with an angry shout, and rushed forward first. It''s just that he is faster, and the other angels are faster. Only when Murong Yu threw himself out, multiple angels had already rushed into the cultivators of the God Universe to kill. No way, the realm of many angels is higher than his clone. Soul storm! After rushing into the crowd, Murong Yu directly displayed the soul storm. Killing invaders in the angel universe will be rewarded by the origin of the angel universe. Therefore, Murong Yu must kill more enemies. puff! puff! puff! The people of God''s universe are like headless flies, and there are no angels in sight at all, plus the weird and varied nature of soul attacks. As a result, many monks were directly tragic, and the souls of the blockbuster films were wiped out, and they died violently. Huh, huh, huh... Every time an aggressor is killed, a white light will drop from the sky and sink into Murong Yu''s body. These are the rewards of the angel universe. However, although there are many rewards, the effect on Murong Yu is not great. However, no matter how small a mosquito is, it is meat. While killing the enemy, Murong Yu continued to comprehend the realm of Taoist monarch. Because Murong Yu''s deity has not reached the realm of Taoist monarch. Therefore, for his clone to break through, he must have a thorough understanding. Otherwise, no matter how strong it is, it will not be able to break through. ... Chapter 2287： Daozu Fall Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after watching it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 2287 The Fall of Dao Ancestor "This kid is so ferocious?" Seeing the white light immersed in Murong Yu''s body one after another, the other angels around were shocked. Although, they couldn''t see how Murong Yu did it. But the white light rewarded by the origin of the universe cannot be hidden. Seeing the shocked gazes of the people around, Murong Yu felt awe-inspiring, knowing that he was too pushy. The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. Murong Yu reacted, so he no longer used a wide range of soul attacks. Otherwise, he will arouse others'' suspicion and even kill him. Of course, these are not the main reasons. Mainly, the rewards obtained by killing ordinary Dao-level monks can no longer allow him to quickly improve his cultivation level. He needs to kill more powerful monks. Therefore, he aimed at a monk in the realm of Taoism in God Universe. These cultivators of the Divine Universe simply cannot see everything beyond ten feet. Even if Murong Yu was close to the past, they couldn''t see it. However, these people are all powerhouses at the Dao Realm level, and they have long been in a group. Moreover, even though their eyes and spiritual thoughts can''t see it. But their feelings are still sharp. When they rushed past with a strong murderous intent, they would have noticed that they hadn''t gotten close to the past. Often, when angels slaughtered the past, they were greeted with a fist that contained the power to destroy the world. Therefore, in addition to the great loss in the divine universe at the beginning, it quickly adjusted. In this way, on the contrary, a large number of angels began to fall from the angel side. The angels are not stupid, and soon they have a way to deal with it. Try to restrain your murderous aura, and then sneak closer to the past. At the distance of a few tenths from the opponent, he shot vigorously. Except for Murong Yu''s side, encounters broke out in the entire Wilderness Temple star field. The force of horror continued to sweep in, tearing the sky and the earth, and the void of the wilderness temple was blown up. However, the space repair ability of Angel Universe is extremely strong. Although the void has been blown up, it will be automatically repaired soon. However, those within the planets and Yuanxing are sadly reminded. One by one was blown up, and these elementary stars and planets would not recover after being blown up. After the end of this war, the entire Wilderness Temple star field might become nothingness. These are not what Murong Yu cares about, and now he is close to the Taoist powerhouse of the Divine Universe. The light of judgment! Murong Yu found that the combat skills and techniques cultivated by the angels were very popular. But every time it is used, there will be different gains. Moreover, these popular combat skills are not really that ordinary. Like the light of judgment, united, even the Taoist ancestor of the three heavens could not resist. One can imagine how terrifying it is. "court death!" When Murong Yu attacked, the powerful Dao Master of the Divine Universe that he had locked had already been discovered. Immediately, the Taoist laughed grinningly, blasted Murong Yu with a fist with a contemptuous expression, and wanted to blast him to death. Murong Yu is nothing more than a twenty-winged angel. How dare to shoot him? What is this not looking for death? At this time, Murong Yu had already appeared in the Taoist''s sight. The Taoist master was taken aback, because he clearly saw Murong Yu''s face with a mocking look, without any fear at all. Is he mocking himself? The Taoist was immediately speechless. This expression shouldn''t be shown to him by himself? Now the role seems to be the other way around? Ten thousand soul waves. At this moment, Murong Yu broke out a soul attack directly. People of the Soul Race? How can there be people from the soul race in the angel universe? The Dao Master of God Universe was shocked immediately, and a doubt flashed through his mind immediately. However, he could never figure out this question. Because his soul has been obliterated. Just a low-level Taoist, how to resist Murong Yu''s soul attack? Huh... A strong white light fell from the sky and submerged into Murong Yu''s body. "Ok?" A look of surprise suddenly appeared on Murong Yu''s face. When the reward fell from the sky, he thought it was just increasing his strength. But unexpectedly, this time the reward was different from the previous one. Still increased his strength. But there were other things that were bestowed on Murong Yu. experience. Yes, it is experience, the experience needed to break from the realm of Taoism to the realm of Taoism. Although this experience is minimal, it is almost negligible. But the effect on Murong Yu is tremendous. auzw.com Although Murong Yu had a Dao Master''s peak ancestor Soul Yi as one of the clones, he also had all the experience that ancestor Soul Yi had cultivated before. But the angel race is different from the monks in other universes. Therefore, the things to be comprehended are also different. Now, what Murong Yu got was the experience of angel breakthrough. Combined with the cultivation experience of the ancestor Hunyi, Murong Yu felt that it would not take long for him to be able to break through to the realm of the Daoist. It''s just a pity that the sight of the angels here is not hindered, otherwise Murong Yu could kill the angels and the invaders. Not only to improve the cultivation base of the clone, but also to improve the cultivation base of the deity. However, the stronger the clone, the stronger the strength of Murong Yu. Being able to promote the clone is also a good thing. I looked around, although the light of my reward this time was a bit stronger. But no one seems to have found it? So Murong Yu stepped out and disappeared in place. Soon after, he once again focused on a monk in the realm of Taoism in God Universe. He discovered that only by killing the monks in the realm of Taoism, the origin of the universe would reward experience. Perhaps, more experience gained from killing Daozu? But Murong Yu couldn''t even think about it. Daozu''s strength is too strong. At this time, the archangel of the angel universe has already met the powerful Dao ancestor of the **** universe. Obviously, within the formation, angels simply occupy the right time and place. The Dao ancestor powerhouse of God Universe was not the opponent of that archangel at all, and was suppressed and beaten from the beginning. Moreover, Murong Yu saw that the archangel seemed to be able to use the power of the formation to bombard and kill the ancestor of the universe? "Die me!" Just as Murong Yu approached the target, a loud noise like a blast of thunder came from the front fiercely. Wherever the sound passed, even the white mist faded a bit. At the same time, a fist larger than the mountain burst into the void, and locked the archangel who was fighting against the powerful Dao ancestors of the universe and violently bombarded the past. When seeing the huge fist like a big mountain, Murong Yu''s eyes suddenly shrank. That huge fist was not a fist made of ordinary power, but a real fist with flesh and blood. With such a huge fist, there is only one possibility-the people of the giant universe are coming. Moreover, it should be a super giant over a million meters tall. A giant in the realm of Taoist ancestors. The archangel is worthy of being an archangel. After being taken aback, he quickly reacted, and immediately abandoned the great realm powerhouse of God Universe, and was about to retreat. "Where to escape?" How could the Dao ancestor powerhouse of God Universe not know that now is the best opportunity to kill the opponent? The strongest attack erupted immediately, entangled the archangel tightly. "The archangel is finished. If he is finished, we angels will all be finished." Murong Yu''s heart was clear, and he immediately made the most correct choice-immediately abandoning the Taoist master and proceeding with the fastest speed. Escape quickly towards the far convenience. That is, at the same time Murong Yu escaped, that huge fist had already blasted fiercely on the archangel. what The archangel first let out a terrible scream. Then the whole body was blown up. Even the tears of angels were beaten into powder. Murong Yu looked at it with pain: "This is the ancestor of Dao! If it is swallowed by me, will it let me rush from the second step of the state of no self to the state of the beginning of Dao?" Although Murong Yu was in pain, his speed was even faster. Even Daozu was killed by a punch, let alone him? "You are all going to die!" The giant uttered a terrifying roar, and his huge fist slammed into the air. Huh... The force of terror swept in all directions like a gust of wind. Suddenly, the angels who were too late to retreat were unable to resist, and were directly blasted into powder by the terrifying power, and there was no scum left behind. Except for Murong Yu, this team of angels has been wiped out. puff Although Murong Yu had moved away from here first, he was still bombarded by the aftermath of the giant''s power. Almost turned him into a fan. Fortunately, the distance was far enough, and with the shot of Murong Yu''s deity, this successfully saved the angel clone. Otherwise, his angelic clone will also be blown up. "The power of Dao ancestors is too terrifying. If you are not in the realm of Dao ancestors, you can never get close to Dao ancestors, let alone be enemies." Murong Yu was silent. Even so, he did not leave the wilderness temple star field. The angel universe is powerful, and he is convinced that those invaders and even Guy who enter other universes here will eventually be destroyed by angels. He wants to stay here to reap the benefits of the fisherman. In the following time, Murong Yu used his "visible" advantage to continuously kill the invaders and angels of the Angel Universe. At the same time, it improves the cultivation of the angel clone and the deity. The development of the matter was also in Murong Yu''s expectation. Although the fighting force such as the giant universe and the demon universe are strong, after becoming the turtle in the urn, they can only struggle temporarily. As time passed, a large number of invaders and angels fell. There are fewer and fewer invaders, but more and more angels. Because the angels are constantly replenishing the star field of the Wilderness Temple from all directions. Even, dozens of Taoist ancestors have fallen. It''s just a pity that even though Murong Yu witnessed the fall of several Dao Ancestor-level supreme beings. But he didn''t dare to approach the past at all. There are Dao Ancestor''s battlefields. If he dares to approach the past, he may be crushed into powder by the aftermath of power before he approaches. The defeat of the invaders and Gay is only a matter of time. ... Chapter 2288： in danger 2288-Sorcerer The war continued. At the beginning, Murong Yu was able to harvest the lives of angels or invaders in the chaos. But soon, he was not able to move freely. Because with the continuation of the war, the general Dao realm powerhouse quickly fell. The battlefield has gradually evolved into a battle between Dao ancestors. At this time, most of the ordinary road realm powerhouses have died. Except for the angels, those invaders no longer exist in the realm of Taoism and Taoism. Even the existence of Taoist level is not much. At this time, one by one was being besieged by angels. In fact, the deaths and injuries on the angel''s side are not bad. The ratio with the aggressor is almost one to one. However, this is the angel universe. If an angel falls, two angels will be added. So, in the end, instead of reducing the number of angels, on the contrary, they were several times more than before. Even if it is the supreme existence of Dao Ancestor level, it is already close to two hundred. Dao ancestors on both sides have fallen. But the angel universe is indeed a powerful universe, and there are definitely more than a hundred archangels. More and more archangels arrived. On the other hand, the Dao ancestors of the invaders gradually fell and decreased. In the end, dozens of powerful avenues of the invaders were forced to one piece by the archangels, and they were bombarded by nearly two hundred archangels and carried out the craziest culling. However, what surprised Murong Yu was that the common goal of Angel Universe and other universesGuy was gone. After Guy was blasted back with the light of judgment by many angels, he never appeared. Could it be that he has left the Wilderness Temple star field? The invaders have no time to take care of them, because they are being taken away by the angels. The angels should be able to take care of Guy, but it seems that they dont care about Guy? In this regard, Murong Yu was puzzled. However, he always felt that things were not so simple. As a result, he mixed in the angel group, blasting and killing those powerful Taoists in the distance. Those who can fight at the end, these Dao Masters are all peak Dao Master-level existences. Murong Yu was no longer able to kill by himself. Therefore, he can only work with many angels. However, during this time, he also killed a large number of Taoist-level angels. The strength has continued to be enough. As long as he is willing, he can break through to the third level of the selfless state at any time. The savings of his angel clone had already been enough. After killing a large number of Taoist level invaders, the origin of the angel universe also rewarded him with enough experience. It only takes a certain amount of time to comprehend those experiences, and he can break through. In a short time, the war will not end. Moreover, Murong Yu does need a higher realm and stronger strength. Therefore, taking advantage of the gap where the surrounding angels did not pay attention, Murong Yu''s angel clone rushed into the Hetu Luoshu. Time accelerates! Without saying a word, Murong Yu directly activated Hetu Luoshu''s time acceleration ability. Immediately, his angelic clone sat down directly and began to comprehend the rewards given to him by the origin of the angelic universe. And Murong Yu''s deity and soul clan clones did not relax, and they also became enlightened. Although, the angel clones are all the cultivation experience of the angel family. But it also has a certain reference. After all, although every universe is different. But everything is inseparable from its ancestry. In the final analysis, the essence is the same, and there will be a certain degree of commonality. Especially Murong Yu''s deity, because his realm is too low, the benefits he gained after comprehending these things are extremely huge. It is precisely because his comprehension has always been before the realm. Therefore, after his savings were enough, he made a natural breakthrough. Few bottlenecks appear. As for the ghost clan clone, it also gained a lot of benefits when comprehending these experiences. ... After several epochs. Click... The angel clone of Murong Yu, who was sitting on the ground cultivating, suddenly had a pair of wings out of thin air behind him. Twenty-two winged angels! It is equivalent to the realm of Taoist monarch of the holy universe. After the breakthrough of the realm, the soul clone is dozens of times stronger than before. After all, this is just an ordinary angelic body, with no potential. After the breakthrough of the realm, the improvement of strength is also within the normal scope. It is impossible to be like Murong Yu''s deity, every time he breaks through a small realm, his combat power will skyrocket. "The angel clone broke through, how can my deity fall behind? Break through! The third level of the selfless realm!" Murong Yu shouted in his heart and began to sprint into the realm of the deity with all his strength. His strength has long been enough, while the angel clone retreats, he is just enlightening, and has not made a breakthrough. Therefore, his breakthrough is a matter of course. The angel clone has already taken the lead to break through to the realm of Dao Sovereign. With the attack of Upper Murong Yus soul, there is no problem in killing low-level Dao cultivators. The deity broke through to the third-order of the state of no self, Murong Yu''s combat power has reached the level of the third-order Taoist, very fierce. If he integrates more power and soul vortex, his combat power will be even more terrifying. Killing the middle-level Taoist masters is easy. auzw.com Although the ghost clan clone did not break through to the realm of Taoist ancestors, even the combat power did not improve a bit. But I also learned a lot from the experience gained from the angel clone. One step closer to the realm of Taoist ancestors. boom! Just when Murong Yu wanted to stay in the Hetu Luoshu and fuse more power and soul vortex, a terrifying force slammed on the Hetu Luoshu. puff Unprepared, the spilled damage directly caused Murong Yu to spit out a big mouthful of blood. This is because his realm has improved to a small realm, otherwise he would not be as simple as vomiting blood. It is very likely to be torn directly, and the soul will be shattered. "What''s the matter? I didn''t secretly attach the Hetu Luoshu to a twenty-four-winged angel? So many angels gathered together, there should be no problem. Moreover, although time has accelerated, a few have passed. The time of Era. But I am afraid it''s less than half an hour outside, right?" Murong Yu was thinking in his heart, but the spirit of mind had already explored out. In the next moment, his face has changed. Originally, the twenty-four-winged angel he was attached to was surrounded by a large group of angels to kill the invaders. But now, those hundreds of millions of angels have disappeared. Hetu Luoshu is now floating between the sky and the earth, drifting with the flow. An incomparably terrifying force continued to spread from all directions, constantly bombarding the Hetu Luoshu. puff! puff! puff! Even though Murong Yu had a breakthrough in strength, it was difficult to withstand the impact of these shock waves. He can only be vomiting blood constantly, which is very miserable. Because at this time, there are hundreds of powerful people in the realm of Dao Ancestors blasting against each other. There are archangels with twenty-six winged angels, as well as powerhouses in the realm of Taoist ancestors in other universes. The giant universe over a million meters tall, the Yasha tribe with hideous faces and extremely ugly faces. The long, handsome and coquettish demons... Murong Yu secretly cried out in his heart, was it the group of idiot angels rushing to the battlefield of these Dao ancestors, or did the Dao ancestors kill them? The Murong Yu Alliance controlled Hetu Luoshu, and would lass away from afar. However, the terrifying power of the Taoist ancestor level was constantly agitating, and Hetu Luoshu couldn''t move along with Murong Yu''s heart at all. Even Hetu Luoshu is constantly close to the center of the battlefield. Now that he is only on the periphery, he will almost lose Murong Yu''s life, let alone entering the center of the battlefield? By then, Murong Yu will undoubtedly die. Direct delivery? If it could be teleported directly, Murong Yu would have teleported away from this ghost place without hesitation long ago. The battle between Taoist ancestors was too terrifying, and it directly cut off the connection between Hetu Luoshu and other teleportation points. "I need your help to give me all your power." Murong Yu appeared directly in front of Zhao Xu and the others, said with a gloomy, pale and bloodless face. "Murong Yu, where did you take us? There hasn''t been any news for so long?" Zhao Xu asked Murong Yu with a sullen face. Murong Yu glanced at Zhao Xu, did not speak, just swiped his hand. Suddenly, the battlefield of Dao Ancestor outside was clearly presented in front of everyone. "Is this a battle between Dao ancestors?" Feeling the terrifying power that suffocated people, everyone''s faces were instantly pale and bloodless. Especially Zhao Xu looked terrified. "Murong Yu, you are too vicious! Do you want to take us to death?" Zhao Xu looked at Murong Yu with a grim expression. He directly thought this was intentional by Murong Yu. Snapped! Before his words fell, the ancestor Soul Yi had already rewarded him with a slap: "Kill you, why bother? Those Dao ancestors are fighting for the treasure. We are just waiting for an opportunity. If we don''t want to die, I immediately followed Murong Yu''s intentions. Otherwise, I wouldn''t mind solving him." Zhao Xu froze immediately. However, there was still a bit of spiteful light in the depths of his eyes. If there is a chance, he will definitely kill Murong Yu. Murong Yu took a deep look at Zhao Xu. Every time he saw Zhao Xu, he wanted to kill Zhao Xu. Otherwise, this guy will definitely be yin behind. However, now that one more person would have more strength, so let''s keep him for the time being. With the blessing of everyone''s strength, Murong Yu''s endurance limit was greatly increased. However, it is still not the opponent of these Dao ancestors. He still needs to leave here now. Otherwise, the result is still the same. boom! A bloodbath suddenly rose to the sky. Before Murong Yu could react, a corpse fell into the void not far from Hetu Luoshu. This is the body of an archangel. The power contained in the corpse of an ancestor-level angel is very terrifying. If it can be swallowed... Murong Yu''s heart moved... ... Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 2289： Power through the air ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 2289: Passing Power Through The Air The angel itself is an energy body, and the power contained in an ancestor-level angel is extremely huge. You can even promote a novice monk to the realm of a Taoist monk or even a Taoist master. Moreover, the tears of angels left by the powerful Dao ancestors are also very precious. In addition to the pure power, there is also Daozu''s lifelong cultivation experience and comprehension. "You must get the corpse of the archangel." Murong Yu roared in his heart, already locking the corpse. Of course, this is just Murong Yu''s idea. Although the body of the archangel is not far away from him now, it is only about 100 million miles away. But this distance that can be crossed without a half step is now like a chasm. The body of the archangel was near the center of the battlefield. Every time Murong Yu moves forward, the pressure he has endured has increased exponentially. Pressure is only one aspect, even if he can resist these terrible pressures. But how does Murong Yu move Hetu Luoshu? "Four elephants array." At this time, the long-silent Hetu voice appeared in Murong Yu''s ears. Hearing this, Murong Yu''s eyes suddenly brightened. The four-image array is a magical array with the ability to project. Moreover, the caster can move within the formation at will. If the array projection can be projected on the corpse of the archangel, Murong Yu can take the corpse away in an instant. Only this method can be used now. Murong Yu immediately sacrificed the Four Elephant Formation - this formation didn''t need to be arranged, it was already arranged. Murong Yu only needs to place enough element crystals to activate. Hum! The array projection was projected directly. just A terrifying force surged in, and the array projection was annihilated in an instant. The distance is only a few hundred thousand miles. And it can only support two moments of time. After two moments, everything was shattered. Murong Yu was a full 100 million miles away from the corpse of the archangel. Did you just give up like this? This is his big opportunity, if he gives up, maybe he will regret it for a long time. Therefore, Murong Yu will never give up. "Angel clone, soul clan clone, fuse me!" Murong Yu gritted his teeth and pondered for a while before suddenly shouting loudly. Whoosh! Whoosh! Immediately, the angel clone and the soul clan clone turned into two streams of light and plunged into Murong Yu''s body. Rumbling... As the two clones merged with Murong Yu''s deity, Murong Yu''s power also skyrocketed! Intermediate Dao Master, High Dao Master, Pinnacle Dao Master! Surpassed the peak period of the ancestor Soul Yi, and swarmed straight towards the realm of Taoist ancestors. "Tao Ancestor, you must reach the realm of Dao Ancestor!" Murong Yu kept roaring in his heart. However, even if Murong Yu was a "chaotic celestial body", he could not go against the sky after all. In the end, his power stopped at the peak of the Taoist Lord. It only took half a step to rush to the realm of Taoist ancestors in one fell swoop. However, even so, his current combat power has far surpassed the Soul Yi clone in the peak period. "Unable to reach the realm of Dao Ancestor. However, the current strength may be able to barely resist the shock waves that escape. What I need is not to kill the Dao Ancestor strong. But to temporarily resist the shock wave that erupted from the Dao Ancestral War." Murong Although Yu was a little disappointed, he was not depressed. This is the limit he can do now. "Hetu, give me a charge!" Murong Yu blessed all his strongest power on the Luoshu Hetu. Suddenly, Hetu Luoshu''s ability to withstand damage was greatly improved. Murong Yu''s spillover damage was almost gone. Whoosh! Under his control, Hetu Luoshu turned into a stream of light and flew towards the body of the archangel. He must race against time. Because, even after integrating the clone, he can only have the current strength within half an hour. After half an hour, he will return to his normal state. Moreover, after such a fusion, it is also the potential to overdraw the clone. After the fusion, the two clones will suffer more or less damage. It is precisely because of this that Murong Yu has never been so integrated before. In addition, the corpse of the archangel has also suffered from the aftermath of the attacking power of other Dao Ancestors at all times. Although it can be resisted for the time being, this time will definitely not be too long. After all, it was just a corpse, not a living Taoist ancestor. Even a living Taoist ancestor needs to expend energy to resist the bombardment of other Taoist ancestors. Once the body can''t resist it, it will disappear. And the longer the time is, the more power contained in the corpse will be consumed. In that way, the value of the archangel''s corpse is lower. Five million miles, nine million miles, twelve million miles... At the beginning of auzw.com, in an instant, Hetu Luoshu was able to span a distance of five million miles. But as it gets deeper and deeper, the distance spanned by each moment gets shorter. This is because Hetu Luoshu is under increasing pressure. Five million miles, four million miles, three million miles... When approaching 80 million li, Hetu Luoshu can only advance hundreds of thousands of li in every instant. Moreover, the pressure is so strong that it has almost reached its limit. The billions of roots of the tree of life rooted in the endless void madly swallowed the free chaotic power, and finally transformed into the power of life, washing Murong Yu''s body like a storm. The life force at this time can be easily repaired even if it is the body of the Taoist master. But the current situation is not optimistic. Often the life force hasn''t been completely repaired, and Murong Yu''s body has been smashed to pieces by spilled damage. This is because Murong Yu constantly draws Zhao Xu and other great powers for his own use. Otherwise, he would have already been blown up. Murong Yu gritted his teeth and resisted, still moving forward under tremendous pressure. Even if the speed slows down, it still doesn''t stop. Finally, he was only ten million away from the corpse of the archangel. Only ten million away. This distance is not a distance at all to Murong Yu in normal times. But now it''s like a chasm, and it can''t be bridged at all. Hetu Luoshu can no longer move on. Huge pressure squeezed Hetu Luoshu from all sides, no matter how hard Murong Yu tried, Hetu Luoshu could not make any further progress. "I''m not reconciled!" Murong Yu let out a helpless roar in his heart. Two clones were damaged, but they could only stop there, Murong Yu would not be reconciled at all. But what can it be? He can only do this now. This is already his current limit. "I''m not reconciled, I won''t give up no matter what." Murong Yu continued to roar in his heart, his eyes flushed red. "Holy Lord, why bother? Even without the corpse of this archangel, you will eventually increase your strength. The promotion to Dao Ancestor is only delayed. Why should you be so persistent?" He Tu couldn''t stand it anymore and began to persuade Murong Yu. . "I have decided." Murong Yu said firmly. His persistence is no longer as simple as getting the corpse of the archangel. This is still a test and a bottleneck for him. If he can overcome this test and bottleneck, then his cultivation level will surely soar by leaps and bounds. And if he just retreats like this, it will be greatly detrimental to his future practice. There will even be a cluster of demons, and the cultivation base will be permanently stagnant. "Overlord! Borrowing the power of my Dao Ancestor." At the critical moment, Murong Yu still thought of the Overlord, the only Dao Ancestor he knew. As a result, he began to communicate with the Overlord with several universes separated from each other. "Huh? Murong Yu communicated with me?" The Overlord who was practicing in retreat in the Holy Realm was suddenly awakened. "Overlord, borrow the power of my Dao ancestor for the time being." Murong Yu''s voice resounded in the depths of the overlord''s mind again. "What the hell?" The Overlord frowned slightly, and immediately communicated with Murong Yu. "Can you really communicate?" Murong Yu in Angel Universe couldn''t help being overjoyed. So I told the current situation roughly and quickly. "You bastard, do you want to die?" The Overlord was immediately suppressed. Murong Yu was too bold. "Overlord, this is a great opportunity for me. I don''t want to miss it. I hope you will help me." Murong Yu said in a deep voice. The Overlord was silent, and did not speak for a long time. After a long time, the Overlord''s voice sounded in Murong Yu''s mind: "I can lend you the ability temporarily, the existence of Dao Ancestor has this ability. However, we are too far apart, even if my power can be transmitted through the air. I am afraid that what you get will not reach the power of Dao Ancestor." "Try your best." Murong Yu didn''t hesitate. Hum! The Overlord stopped speaking, and after a while, a pure and powerful force poured into Murong Yu''s body out of thin air. However, although this power is pure and powerful, it is far from reaching the realm of Taoist ancestors. It just made Murong Yu take a small step forward again. "Overlord, it''s not enough! I need stronger strength." Murong Yu shouted. In the next moment, more powerful force was poured into him. But still not enough. not enough! not enough! Still not enough! "Boy, I haven''t fully recovered my cultivation base yet, so it consumes too much power to transmit through the air. I am now fighting to complete you with a serious injury. Remember, you only have ten breaths. After ten breaths, my strength I cant continue. After this time, Ill be hit hard. The time to recover my strength will be indefinitely prolonged. The overlord''s low voice rang in Murong Yu''s ears, causing his heart to sink. Although he resurrected the Overlord, the Overlord was able to do this, and Murong Yu was a little grateful. Om... More powerful power was transmitted through the air, instantly giving Murong Yu a feeling of swelling. After a short while, after a loud "bang", Murong Yu finally succeeded and temporarily stepped into the realm of Taoist ancestors. "There are only ten breaths. During this time, I must take away the corpse of the archangel and escape from here." Murong Yu couldn''t have time to sense the temporarily skyrocketing power and control Hetu Luoshu. Fast forward. ... Chapter 2290： Hard-working ancestor Chapter 2290 Hard to Shake Dao Ancestor The power of the Taoist ancestor gave Murong Yu an unprecedentedly powerful feeling. Even though there are still hundreds of Dao ancestors in the battle, the violent impact is bursting to the ground. Murong Yu, who had been suppressed by the aftermath of these forces, couldn''t get close at all. But now, although the aftermath of these forces is still terrifying, they have little effect on Murong Yu. Even Murong Yu could directly come out of Hetu Luoshu, resisting these shock waves without damage. It just consumes a part of the power. However, Murong Yu did not come out of Hetu Luoshu. If he appears out of thin air, I am afraid he will be involved in the Daozu battle. And he can only support ten breath times. After ten breathing times, he will reveal his original shape and return to the realm he should have been. In this way, Murong Yu will undoubtedly die. Moreover, Murong Yu couldn''t guarantee that if he was attacked by other Dao ancestors, could he support ten breath times? Now, in Hetuluoshu, Murongyu uses the power of Daozu to control Hetuluoshu. The power that erupted from Hetu Luoshu had already shaken the world. It was definitely not something he could compare to before. Even, there is no overflow damage at this time. Only ten breathing times! In the first breathing time, Murong Yu had already rushed near the body of the archangel. The book of Hetuluo is fierce, and the corpse of the archangel has been involved in the book of Hetuluo. Everything went well without any resistance. Now there are nine breaths left, enough for Murong Yu to rush out of Daozu''s battlefield. Just when Murong Yu wanted to leave quickly, his heart was moved. A few billion miles away from him, another Dao Ancestor with earth-shattering strength fell. This fallen Dao ancestor was not an angel, but a strong man of the demon clan. It is also a preserved body of a complete Dao ancestor strongman. Murong Yu''s heart moved, and now there were eight breaths left. Do you want to **** that corpse? Murong Yu didn''t hesitate at all, directly controlling Hetu Luoshu and rushed over. However, he didn''t plan to fight recklessly. He only gave himself six breaths. If the body cannot be taken away within six breaths, he will leave without hesitation. Otherwise, he would not have enough time to leave Daozu''s battlefield. Dao ancestor-level powerhouses can span several star regions in one step. The distance of billions of miles is not a problem at all. In less than a ten-thousandth of an instant, Murong Yu had already rushed to the side of the corpse. Hetu Luoshu opened sharply, and the corpse was about to be swept away. But at this moment... With a "swish", a figure appeared in front of Murong Yu out of thin air. At the same time, a big hand violently grabbed the Dao Ancestor''s corpse. "Get out of here!" A cold voice without the slightest emotion came fiercely, and the world around the tremor was shattered. At the same time, a huge and incomparable fist even locked the Hetu Luoshu and hit it fiercely. Murong Yu made such a big move, he had long been discovered by the Dao ancestors around him. And the Dao ancestor powerhouse who hit Murong Yu with a punch was a person from Mecha Universe. In fact, it is a powerful mecha. As for the cultivator of the mecha universe in the mecha, what is it like? Murong Yu had never seen their true faces. The opponent''s target was also the corpse. The reason why the body of the archangel hadn''t been snatched from Murong Yu before. It should be because of the special nature of angels that it has no effect on the people in the mecha universe, right? The Mecha Universe is powerful, but what is powerful is their technological power. Mecha is one of the manifestations of technological power. And the human strength of Mecha Universe itself is not strong, far inferior to Holy Universe. And the Dao ancestor of the fallen Demon Race might have a huge effect on them, right? Therefore, the opponent competed with Murong Yu. Watching that huge mecha fist blasted towards him. Murong Yu''s eyes couldn''t help burning with a shocking intent to fight. If he faced this punch before the Overlord passed his power in the air, Murong Yu would have been scared to death. But now, he has temporarily the strength to resist Dao Ancestor. "Nine-character mantra, nine-character unity, Emperor Taigu, kill the heavens and the world!" Murong Yu yelled in his heart. Played the strongest stunt, bombarded the Dao ancestors of the mecha universe. boom! A majestic statue, the mighty and domineering Emperor Taigu smashed the shackles of time and space with a punch, and came from Taigu. Shaking the earth, dominating the world. Boom! With the nine-character mantra of Dao Ancestor''s strength, the summoned Primordial Emperor was more than one million meters tall, even taller and terrifying than the Dao Ancestor of the giant race. Tai Koo''s face was still blurred, and he could not even see whether it was a man or a woman. After coming through the air from the Primordial Ancient Times, he hit the Dao Ancestor powerhouse in the Mecha Universe with a punch. Seeing this scene, the Dao ancestors of the Mecha Universe were shocked. In a hurry, he gave up continuing to attack Murong Yu, and blasted the Taigu the Great with one punch. "With a loud bang, the Dao Ancestor in Mecha Universe was directly blasted away. Even Murong Yu saw that Dao Ancestor in Mecha Universe''s Mecha arm was shining with lightning. It seems that the arm of the Dao Ancestor in Mecha Universe was flashing. Was beaten? auzw.com "The Emperor''s Domination Fist suppresses the heavens and the world." The deep voice roared from the mouth of the Great Emperor, and the space around Zhenzhe was annihilated. At the same time, Taigu the Great stepped forward and hit the Dao Ancestor powerhouse in the Mecha Universe with a punch. Murong Yu was taken aback, looking at Emperor Taigu, his face was full of horror. This is the first time that Emperor Tai Koo has spoken. And it was also the first active attack. Before that, even if he typed the nine-character mantra, the Great Emperor had been summoned from the Primordial Era. It was just a punch, and then it disappeared. Now it is the second time to actively attack? Moreover, the physical body of the current Taikoo Emperor is even more solid. It used to be just a phantom, like a group of shadows. Now it seems to have become a flesh and blood body? This series of changes should be based on the relationship of Murong Yu''s powerful strength. Otherwise, he would definitely not be able to summon such a powerful Emperor Taikoo. However, even though Murong Yu was shocked, he did not forget his purpose. At the same time that the Dao ancestor powerhouse of Mecha Universe was shaken back, he had already taken the opportunity to take a step forward, and then the Hetu Luoshu volume was once again, and the Dao ancestor powerhouse of the demon race had been collected into the Hetu Luoshu book. That''s it. Now Murong Yu still has three breathing time available. "I don''t know if I can kill the Dao ancestors of this mecha universe?" Murong Yu thought in his heart. At this time, the attack of the Great Emperor had once again bombarded the Dao Ancestors of the Mecha Universe. Boom... After the loud noise, a dazzling light burst out from the Dao Ancestor Strong Mecha of the Mecha Universe. The light flickered, and at the same time, he was once again blasted out by the Great Emperor. It seems that the mecha has been damaged a lot? "Nine-character mantra, nine-character unity, the Great Emperor, suppress the heavens and the world!"... The emperor summoned by Murong Yu blasted out two consecutive attacks, and then disappeared. Upon seeing this, Murong Yu uttered a few nine-character mantras again and again. but Only one Taikoo Emperor appeared, and he did not summon more Taikoo at the same time. Moreover, Murong Yu was shocked to find that every time he summoned a Primordial Emperor, the power of Dao Ancestor he could use was drastically reduced. It took one breath at a time. Now, there are only two breaths left. In addition to the time reserved, he still has four breathing time to stay here. "Die to me." Seeing Taigu the Great once again locked himself to attack, the Dao Ancestor powerhouse in Mecha Universe roared forward again and again, without fear. After a breathing time, the Dao ancestors of the Mecha Universe were repelled. But the Great Emperor only had one attack left. After another attack, the Great Emperor would disappear. Ugh Murong Yu sighed, no longer obsessed with killing the Dao ancestors of the Mecha Universe, but controlled Hetu Luoshu, quickly retreated, and stayed away from here. If there were only the Dao ancestor powerhouse in the Mecha universe, Murong Yu worked hard for the last four breathing times, and he was sure to blast off the Dao ancestor powerhouse. But here is not just the other side a Dao ancestor powerhouse. Even if Murong Yu finally blasted the opponent, he would be blasted by other Dao Ancestor powerhouses. Fight for life? Murong Yu would not be such an idiot. Anyway, he has now obtained the corpses of two Dao ancestors, which is enough. Huh! Huh! After a breathing time, Murong Yu had already retreated far away. Although, the strong man in the mecha universe wanted to stop Murong Yu. But it was entangled by the Great Emperor. The Emperor Taikoo would severely damage him with a single blow, so he could not leave it alone. Therefore, when the Taikoo Emperor disappeared, Murong Yu had also disappeared without a trace. And all this happened in just a few breathing times. Although the other Dao ancestors have seen this scene, no one can spare their hands. Moreover, neither the invaders nor the angels knew where Murong Yu came from. If you rush to suppress it, you may add a peerless and powerful enemy to your side. This is what they don''t want to see. A few breaths passed quickly. When the time came, the power of the Dao Ancestor level passed by the Overlord in the air also dissipated from Murong Yu. In an instant, Murong Yu returned to the pre-liberation period. At the same time, he also lifted the state of fusion with the two clones. Both avatars, large or small, had different degrees of damage, which was in Murong Yu''s expectation. However, with vitality, physical damage is not a problem. The key is that other damages, such as damage to potential, can only be recovered by slowly practicing in the future. However, it was all worthwhile to get the corpses of two Dao Ancestors. ... Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 2291： Voice of the Avenue Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 2291 The Voice Of The Dao After helping the angels and soul clan clones to repair their physical wounds, Murong Yu asked the angel clones to leave Hetu Luoshu. Although it is dangerous outside, there are also huge opportunities. Guy hasn''t appeared yet. The angel clone is outside, maybe you can continue to profit. The soul clan clone also went to practice and heal his injuries. Although two archangel-level corpses were obtained, they contained extremely terrifying power. But the clone is not the deity after all, and it doesn''t have the ability of the deity to go against heaven. These two Dao ancestor-level corpses only have an effect on Murong Yu''s deity. Especially the corpse of the archangel, containing pure power, could easily be refined by Murong Yu. As for the Dao ancestor of the Devil Race? Sure enough, he is the Dao ancestor of the Demon Race, and he is full of demonic energy. Even though he died, he still enveloped the space of Hetu Luoshu''s blockbuster. Murong Yu could feel that these devilish qi were as pure and incomparable power as the angel''s power. But it contains extremely terrifying destructive power. "Murong Yu, I want to kill you!" While Murong Yu was studying demon qi, on the other side of Hetu Luoshu, Zhao Xu suddenly roared. Immediately, he soared into the air and flew towards the distance. Murong Yu frowned slightly. Could this Zhao Xu be an idiot? Dont know if this is his space treasure? Where can he fly? With a thought, Murong Yu had already appeared in front of everyone. At the same time, he slapped Zhao Xu back. In He Tu Luo Shu, he is the master, even if Zhao Xu''s realm is much higher than him, he is also not his opponent. "Murong Yu, I know you killed Zhao Gao. I''m going to kill you." Zhao Xu looked at Murong Yu with red eyes, roared murderously, and at the same time rushed towards Murong Yu. "Suppress me!" Murong Yu''s face was gloomy, and with the help of the soul clan clone, Zhao Xu was directly suppressed. But even so, Zhao Xu was still roaring, looking like he could not kill Murong Yu. "What''s the situation? With Zhao Xu''s disposition, even if he wants to kill me, he won''t show it here, right?" Murong Yu was puzzled and looked to the side. At this look, he was immediately taken aback. Except for Zhao Xu, the other Dao Realm powerhouses were not so excited. But all of them had red eyes, and some of them seemed even more grim. All of them looked like choosing people and eating them. These people seem to be confused? Lost reason? "Could it be that this is the cause of the devilish energy?" Suddenly, Murong Yu woke up. Because these people made these changes after he received the demon clan corpse. Although Devil Qi is a pure and incomparable power, it is different from ordinary power. The general vitality of heaven and earth does not contain special attributes. But the devilish energy is different. Demonic energy has various negative characteristics such as tyranny, cruelty, negativity and so on. For the Demon Clan monks, naturally the stronger they are, the better. Just like the monks of the Holy Universe, the stronger the vitality of the heavens and the earth in the Holy Universe, the greater the benefit to them. However, if it is not the Demon Clan, once it comes into contact with the Demon Qi, it will be slowly invaded and even assimilated. In the end, it will be reduced to a demon clan who can only kill. These monks who were invaded by demonic energy and became the demon race are not the same as the real demon race. The real demons, they are all the same as the monks, with a very clear sense of reason. The difference from the monks of the Holy Universe is that the power of the monks of the Holy Universe is the normal power between heaven and earth. The demons are devouring demonic energy cultivation. Now that he had guessed the reason, Murong Yu had to confirm his guess. Therefore, Murong Yu got rid of the demonic energy that lingered between heaven and earth. Sure enough, after the devilish energy disappeared, everyone gradually woke up. Finally, Zhao Xu was also completely awake. However, he remembered the previous events clearly. Therefore, he was afraid that Murong Yu would kill him, so he simply pretended to be dead... Murong Yu shook his head, his realm was lower than the others, and his time of contact with the devil energy was much longer than them. The most important thing is that he was already beside the Daozu of the Demon Race. But he was not affected in any way. It''s not that he is stronger than Zhao Xu and others, and Murong Yu is inferior to them in his cultivation. But in terms of xinxing cultivation base, Murong Yu abused them completely. Especially Zhao Xu, this guy was easily attacked by Devil Qi. The cultivation of xinxing is too bad. Such a person will never achieve much. Ignoring Zhao Xu and the others, Murong Yu returned to the Dao Ancestor of the Demon Race again, but he had already sealed this space. Therefore, the devilish energy will not wreak havoc on other parts of the Hetu Luoshu again. "What a powerful physical body! The strength of this physical body is afraid that it has reached the level of the Dao Ancestral Artifact?" Murong Yu suddenly exclaimed. auzw.com What level can the physical bodies of other Dao ancestors reach? Murong Yu didn''t know, but the body of the powerful Dao ancestor of the Demon Race was quite powerful. Moreover, coupled with the devilish energy of amazing lethality-the Demon Race is worthy of being a race with the strength of the Angel Race. It is much stronger than the martial arts universe and the gods universe. "Did you refine it directly or practice it?" Murong Yu wondered. If it is directly refined, I am afraid it will be just a rolling devilish energy. It''s not suitable for Murong Yu to swallow, is that a waste? "Let''s leave it to refining to become a clone in the future." Murong Yu decided in an instant. He has a hunch that in the future he will definitely have a lot of intersections with the demon universe. And if there is a Dao ancestor-level clone, it will be beneficial for him to walk in the demon universe. "The corpse of the archangel, if refined, should be able to improve my realm a lot. But if it is like that, it seems a bit wasteful?" Standing next to the corpse of the archangel, Murong Yu felt a wave of incomparable strength. Power constantly radiated from the archangel. These powers are very rich, almost a million times the power of angels in the angel universe. If people from the angel race were cultivating next to this corpse, it would surely achieve a multiplier effect with half the effort. This is because the body of the archangel is slowly decomposing. These escaping powers are actually the accumulations in the archangel''s body. And as the savings are gradually consumed, then eventually the body of the archangel will be completely annihilated. And, besides that, standing outside the corpse of the archangel, Murong Yu could even hear the sound of the great road. The so-called voice of the Great Dao is actually the Dao cultivated by the archangel. These ways are also slowly decomposing like the power of those angels. "These are all good things! If the disciples of the Holy Sect can practice near the angel clone, be edified by the sounds of these avenues every day, and comprehend the sounds of these avenues every day, I believe they will soon break through to the realm of the avenue. It even helps them to break through to the realm of Taoist ancestors to a certain extent." A look of surprise appeared on Murong Yu''s face. The next moment, the ghost clan clone appeared nearby. Then, the soul clan clone sat down directly near the archangel''s corpse, began to receive the influence of the archangel''s voice of the great road, and began to comprehend. At the same time, Murong Yu sealed this world even more. Slowed down the decomposition speed of the archangel. After he returned and left the Angel Universe, he brought in Zhao Zhiqing and all the others and practiced near the archangel. As for the corpse of the Dao ancestor of the Demon Race Except for the lingering demonic energy, there is no sound of great avenues. Even if there were, Murong Yu did not dare to let Zhao Zhiqing and others practice by his side. What if you are attacked by demonic energy and become a demon clan that can only kill? The deity of Murong Yu also came to enlightenment near the corpse of the archangel. The realm of Taoist ancestors is already the pinnacle of existence in the holy universe. Murong Yu could feel that even if he wanted to be promoted to this level, it might not be easy. Therefore, he is about to start accumulating now. As long as the accumulation is enough, the breakthrough will happen naturally when the time comes. At this time, the universe of the Wilderness Temple has gradually calmed down. The angel tribe won a complete victory, beheading a large number of powerhouses in the realm of Taoist ancestors. However, the invaders in the realm of Taoist ancestors were not completely wiped out. After all, some Dao ancestors rushed out of the big formation and escaped. However, this time the losses in many universes are extremely heavy. A strong person in the realm of the ancestors, even if only one fell, is unbearable. "Force Guy out." Nearly two hundred archangels of the angel universe gathered together in the wilderness temple star field. Nearly two hundred archangels! Is this all the power of the angel universe or just a part? Even if this is all the archangels in the angel universe, this is quite shocking. It should be noted that as far as Murong Yu knows, the ancestor of the Soul Race named Soul Xiao is the realm of Taoist ancestors in the Holy Universe. Apart from that, he has never heard of who else is the Taoist ancestor? The number of Taoist ancestors in the Angel Universe is directly two hundred times that of the Holy Universe. This gap, even the two hundred holy universes are not the opponents of the angel universe. Murong Yu''s angel clone is also nearby. Looking at the nearly two hundred archangels, Murong Yu was a little confused. Why are they so sure that Guy is still in this star field? However, even if Murong Yu was full of doubts, no one could answer him. "The sword of the archangel please!" An archangel suddenly yelled. As a result, the other nearly two hundred archangels began to make obscure handprints one by one. Hum! After a while, a dazzling light shot up into the sky, pierced the firmament, and pierced into the nine heavens. laugh! After a short while, a sharp sound of breaking through the air was violently uploaded from the Jiuzhongtianzhi. At the same time, a white, huge huge sword shattered the nine layers of heaven and fell from the sky. Puff... The terrible pressure was shocking. Before Murong Yu''s angel clone could even react, the whole person was suppressed and fell on the ground. Except for those archangels, the rest of the angels snapped off. Moreover, Murong Yu also discovered that even those archangels are not having a good time. ... Chapter 2292： Archangels Sword, Mysterious Boy Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 2292 Archangel''s Sword, Mysterious Boy Murong Yu was taken aback in Hetuluo''s book. With his character, even if he was killed, he would not kneel down. Although the angel clone is not his deity, it is also his soul that dominates. His soul has unyielding perseverance. Kneeling this time, he was totally unwilling, and his soul also launched the strongest resistance. But there was no way. At the same time that the giant sword appeared, his physical body was no longer under his control. He just fell down on his knees. Presumably it is not just him, but also other angels. The giant sword is like a high emperor, and Murong Yu is a low-status slave. In front of the superior, he can only kneel down, unable to resist at all. "Is that the most powerful Dao weapon in the angel universe in the legend? The sword of the archangel?" Although the angel clone was suppressed, Murong Yu in Hetuluo was not affected much. Although the sword of the archangel is comparable to the supreme coercion of the Taoist Three Heavens. But after all, it just exuded coercion, and did not attack. After these pressures were partially offset by the Hetu Luoshu, the rest had little effect on Murong Yu. Therefore, Murong Yu could directly look at the sword of the archangel. The huge sword slowly fell, and turned into a huge sword about ten feet long and wide, and was held in the hand by an archangel. The big sword is simple and unpretentious, but it exudes a compelling sword intent. The white light flickered, and the sword light swallowed it, very sharp. "The sword of the archangel? The most powerful Taoist tool in the angel universe? I like it, I want it." Just after the sword of the archangel appeared, a bright laughter came from outside the sky. At the same time, a large crystal clear hand didn''t know how many billions of time and space it had broken, and it grabbed it from a distant place, and grabbed it against the sword of the archangel. Triple Daozu! Murong Yu in Hetuluo''s book couldn''t help but exclaimed. The Triple Dao Ancestor is the pinnacle of the Dao Ancestor, and its combat power is not known how many billions of times stronger than the Double Dao Ancestor. It is precisely because the triple ancestors are too powerful, so the general ancestors are just one and two ancestors. There are very few triple heavenly ancestors. In the previous battle, Murong Yu had never seen a triple Daozu participating in the battle. Therefore, at the same time that the crystal clear hand appeared, Murong Yu determined that the other party was the Triple Dao ancestor. But, is there a triple Dao ancestor near the angel universe? Who is that person? Is it from the giant universe or from the demon universe? Murong Yu''s face suddenly changed. The emergence of the Triple Dao ancestor has made Murong Yu''s fisherman the possibility of profiting infinitely close to zero. However, Murong Yu still did not retreat. It''s rare to see such a powerful player taking action. If he can see some of it, it will have a huge effect on him. "Where did the madman come from? How dare you take the sword of the archangel? The sword of the archangel, cut it for me!" The archangel holding the sword of the archangel screamed and slashed violently while holding the sword of the archangel. Huh! A shocking sword light appeared instantly, splitting the world into two halves. Between the lightning and the fire, the sword light was already bombarded with the big crystal hand in the air. After the earth-shattering loud noise, the sword light was directly broken. And the speed of the big crystal hand also slowed down. Even Murong Yu saw that the big hand was covered with cracks. The big hand was almost shattered. Sure enough, he is the most powerful Taoist ancestor. "Huh? Sure enough, the mighty power is amazing. I like it." The hearty laughter continued, and the big hand shook violently, and once again grabbed the archangel sword. Many archangels glanced at each other, and then they sealed their hands again. The next moment, the archangel''s sword violently opened the archangel''s hands, and disappeared in place with a "shoo". boom! Between the lightning and the fire, the sword of the archangel had already slashed fiercely on the crystal clear hand. Click, click, click... Suddenly, the big crystal hand was cracked like porcelain. In the end, it broke directly. The big hand of the Threefold Dao ancestor was actually broken into pieces by the archangel. And what if the archangel holding the sword of the archangel is a three-dimensional archangel? Isn''t that mighty earth-shattering? Is the world invincible? However, after defeating the Threefold Dao Ancestor''s attack, the faces of those archangels were not pretty. After all, that triple Dao ancestor powerhouse didn''t know how far apart the big hand caught in that universe. If the other party actually comes, how do they respond? Tearing. Just as their faces changed color, the void on the side where the big hands originally appeared was violently torn into a spatial crack. In the next moment, a handsome young man with a warm smile came out of the tunnel with his hand in hand. Hum~~ As soon as the boy stepped out of the crack in the space, the space around him began to tremble violently. Some have even begun to break. This is because the young man''s power is too terrifying, and the surrounding void cannot bear it. However, after the next moment, the void around the boy no longer trembles. Looking at it from a distance, those voids seemed to be consolidated by him. auzw.com This young man is the triple Dao ancestor who just shot. The young man looked at the many archangels, and then his brows were slightly frowned: "Who dare to peep here?" The young man''s hand had already been caught before he spoke. what After a scream, a figure was directly caught out of the void. It was Guy who had disappeared. "You are younger than me, why are you stronger than me?" Guy looked at the young man with an incredulous expression, and he didn''t believe it. A gentle smile appeared on the boy''s face: "What? Do you think you are invincible? Do not allow me to be stronger than you?" "Impossible. I''m a peerless genius, who can surpass me?" Guy roared like crazy. The young man didn''t bother to look at Guy, letting him go crazy here. Instead, he looked at the archangel. Or looking at the sword of the archangel. "The most powerful Taoist tool in the Angel Universe is not one of them. I have heard it for a long time, but this is the first time I saw it today. Why don''t you lend me to play for two days? Don''t worry, I will return it after I have played enough Yours." The boy looked at the many archangels and laughed. How many days can I borrow the sword of the archangel? When hearing the boy''s words, everyone present felt extremely absurd. Can this powerful and precious Taoism be borrowed? Many archangels did not speak, but looked at the young man with gloomy faces. With his hands on his back, the boy looked at the many archangels with a warm smile on his face: "You know my strength. If you don''t borrow, then I can only take it by myself. However, if I take it myself, I will play. It may take longer." "Stop talking nonsense, come and get it if you have the ability. Even if you are the Triple Dao ancestor, we are not afraid." An archangel finally couldn''t help it, and yelled at the young man. The teenager still had a warm smile on his face, but he shook his head: "I am the person who dislikes being yelled at me by others. So, I must punish you." Snapped! Before the voice fell, the talking archangel flew out of thin air. Looking from a distance, half of his face was swollen. It seems that he was just slapped in the face by a teenager? It''s just that no one can see if this is the case. Everyone couldn''t help but took a breath. That archangel is the dual ancestor of Daoist, powerful. Was rewarded for being slapped without the strength to fight back? Who is this boy? The strength is so terrifying? Is there such a big gap between the two-fold Dao ancestor and the three-fold Dao ancestor? "Die me!" At this moment, a violent shout burst out from Guy. At the same time, Guy has already started. Gathered the strongest force, he hit the boy''s head with a punch and blasted it up. Guy is strong enough to be comparable to the Triple Dao ancestor. If he was hit on the head with a punch, the young man was afraid that he would be beaten to death, right? "This Guy is too despicable. Pretending to be mad and approaching the young man, he eventually broke out into trouble." Murong Yu said with some disdain in Hetuluo''s book. Guy''s attack was so fast that it was about to blast on the boy''s head almost instantly. At this moment, the young man suddenly turned around in his spare time and looked at Guy with a smile on his face: "You probably think I''m as stupid as you? Don''t you know you''re making a fool of yourself?" While speaking, the boy finally made a move. The big hand reached out and grabbed Guy''s fist straight. At this moment, Guy was horrified to find that his fist was still motionless. No matter how hard he struggled, he was still unable to move. "Do it, kill him!" Seeing two three-fold Dao ancestors fighting each other, those archangels are human spirits, how can they not seize this fleeting opportunity? Screamed. Nearly two hundred archangels simultaneously shot to drive the sword of the archangel, and slashed at the young man and Guy swiftly. "You disappointed me too much." The young man shook his head, and his other hand jerked out. Then pinch the space with two fingers. clang! After a clear sound of golden and iron humming, the archangel''s sword was clamped by the young man''s fingers, and it was trembling "buzzing" in the young man''s hands. The sword of the archangel is equivalent to a triple ancestor. In other words, the young man confronted a triple Dao ancestor with one hand. And it seems that he is still at ease. This strength is terrible. "I don''t believe it!" Guy roared again and again, his face extremely grim. The boy smiled slightly. Big hand shook. In the next moment, the sword of the archangel had disappeared. It seems that he has already received it into the space treasure? puff Seeing this scene, the archangels couldn''t help but spray blood. The sword of the archangel is the most powerful Dao weapon in their entire angel universe, and a symbol of the angel universe. How could it be robbed? How can they not vomit blood? It''s not bad to be killed on the spot without being so angry. ... Chapter 2293： Doubtful Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after watching it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 2293: Doubts After taking away the sword of the archangel, the boy looked at Guy again. "You still don''t believe it? If that''s the case, then I''ll give you another chance." Before speaking, the boy had already let go of Guy''s hand. boom! As soon as Gayf regained his freedom, he slammed the boy with a violent punch. It''s so despicable. The boy let go of him and gave him a second chance. But this guy is a shameless sneak attack? However, if the boy is beheaded by Guy, no one will say anything. But can Guy kill the boy? The facts once again tell everyone that Guy is still extremely far away from the boy. Although it was close at hand, it was a sneak attack. But the boy just stuck his hand out and grabbed Guy''s hand again. "kill him!" At this time, those archangels had already thought about it from their grief. An archangel roared even more. Take the first shot and hit the light of judgment. At the same time, every angel present played out the light of judgment. The sword of the archangel was seized, which they could not bear. No matter who the other party is, as long as it is the one who takes away the archangel, he will die! Between the lightning and the fire, a huge trial light appeared on the sky, locked the young man, and slashed down violently. "I don''t know if the sword of the archangel is stronger, or the light of your judgment is stronger?" A strange smile suddenly appeared on the young man''s face. Immediately, his big hand was caught in the air, and the sword of the archangel appeared in his hand. Hum! Hum! As soon as the sword of the archangel appeared, it shook violently. It looks like it hasn''t been subdued by the teenager. Also, it didn''t take long for the young man to take away the sword of the archangel, how could he surrender it so quickly? However, even so, it does not hinder juvenile use. Huh! There are no fancy moves, just a chop. The trembling sword light rose from the sky, and in an instant, it was chopped on the huge light of judgment. With a "click", the light of judgment was smashed. But the sword light only stagnated for a while, and then continued to whistle, bursting out with a terrifying aura that ruined the world and slashed to the angels frantically. At this moment, including those archangels, everyone''s heart was enveloped by a strong and extremely strong breath of death. This is the sword light of the Triple Dao ancestor, holding the sword of the archangel. Even if they all unite, they can''t stop it at all. The final result is very likely to be beheaded by the young boy Yijian. At the time of life and death, all the angels have forgotten death, forgotten fear, and they all showed a pious color. "Great origin of the universe, please give me enough power to wait and kill the invaders." Almost at the same time, all the angels shouted in unison. "As you wish." A cold, emotionless voice suddenly sounded in the sky. Immediately, a huge and incomparable light suddenly fell from the sky, covering every angel in an instant. Huh! Huh! Huh! At this moment, the strength of all the angels is skyrocketing. The realm of the Taoist monarch, the realm of the Taoist master. The first ancestor, the second ancestor, the peak of the second ancestor! In an instant, the angels present no longer had the realm of the beginning of the Dao, and all reached the level of the Dao Sovereign, that is, the twenty-two angels. Almost everyone has been greatly improved. Those with a lower realm are more promoted. For example, those archangels who originally had the strength of the dual ancestors have not improved so much. Although there is improvement, it has not reached a big state. However, the power of collective improvement is still a bit scary. "The light of judgment will kill the invaders." An archangel roared and showed the light of judgment again. Everyone did what they learned, and they all broke out the strongest attack. After a short while, a huge light of judgment took shape. A strong breath broke out. The light of judgment now is a thousand times, ten thousand times, or even stronger than before. Even the boy''s face began to become serious. This was the first time Murong Yu saw the boy''s solemn expression. Before, the smile on the boy''s face had not changed. It can be seen that this time the angels'' collective increase in strength has already posed a threat to him. "Is the origin of the angel universe? It''s really curious." After a few breaths, the boy''s face reappeared with a warm smile. While speaking, he even looked at the sky above, as if looking at the origin of the angel universe? Huh! auzw.com The sword of the archangel burst out with a terrifying aura that destroyed the world and the earth, slashing out. Boom! Shocking noise. The sword light that the archangel burst out was directly shattered by the light of judgment. Under the fight, the judgment will be made. Although the boy is strong, he is not the opponent of the origin of the angel universe after all. With the power of judgment, the light of judgment whizzed through the firmament, killing it down. Want to kill young people. "Haha..." The teenager suddenly laughed: "The origin of the angel universe is indeed well-deserved. One day, I will refine you. Today is just my incarnation, so I won''t care about you first. When my deity arrives, I will refine you immediately. ." This is just the incarnation of power? Including Murong Yu, everyone''s bodies were shocked. And Guy''s face showed a look of despair. He can''t even see that the opponent is just a power incarnation, so what else do you say is stronger than the opponent? If he is an ant under the ground, then the boy is a giant above the sky. Before the words fell, the young man''s body suddenly exploded into pieces, turning into a pure power and disappearing between the heaven and the earth. At the same time, the sword of the archangel and Guy also disappeared with the disappearance of the boy. Just disappeared like this? Many angels looked at each other with gloomy faces, all of them saw each other''s aggrieved, angry but helpless expressions. The angels were shocked and angry... But Murong Yu in He Tu Luo Shu was almost scared to death. Just then, when the boy disappeared, a figure appeared out of thin air in the Hetu Luoshu and appeared in front of him. Not that boy, nor Hetu, but Guy! How could Guy suddenly appear here? Could it be that Guy directed and acted all that before? Murong Yu was scared to death immediately. Guy is a triple ancestor, how can he be Guy''s opponent? In a flash, Murong Yu wanted to push Guy out to Hetu Luoshu, while fleeing Yaoyao. But when he was doing it, he found that Guy was already unconscious at this time. It seems to have been knocked out. what''s the situation? Murong Yu was shocked and puzzled. "I know your goal is this Guy, but the sword of the archangel is somewhat useful to me for the time being, so I took it away. How about it? Am I interesting enough?" The warm, like spring breeze''s voice suddenly sounded in Murong Yu''er. Sounded from the bank. It was the voice of that boy. Murong Yu was taken aback again, and quickly looked around. But he didn''t see the boy. "Don''t look, I am not in your space treasure. At this time, I have left the angel universe. Of course, I also know who you are curious about me? Why do you want to give you this gift? Who am I, in the future You will know. Now, you should improve your cultivation as soon as possible. In my eyes, you are simply an ant. If you want to know who I am, you must at least reach the realm of the Triple Dao ancestor." Murong Yu had just had doubts in his mind, and the boy had already answered first. "It''s really scary to receive this gift." Murong Yu was speechless, he didn''t accept it, and he didn''t accept it. After all, although the teenager does not seem to be disadvantageous to him. But can anyone in this realm be able to tell from their appearance? But don''t accept it, it''s too wasteful. Guy, but the first genius and strong man in the temple in ancient times. This has allowed some archangels to elevate from the second-tier Taoist ancestor to the third-tier Taoist ancestor. If you can master the method, you can allow the clone to break through to the realm of Taoist ancestors. But, what is the method? It seems that it''s not enough to capture Guy, and you have to get a way to swallow Guy from those archangels. Naturally, Murong Yu''s deity doesn''t need it, but his two clones and even the dragon clone do need it. If used well, all three of his clones can break through to the realm of Dao Ancestor. "If this is the case, then continue to stay in the Angel Universe." Murong Yu immediately cancelled the idea of ??going back to the Holy Universe immediately. Anyway, as long as a large number of angels are killed here, his strength can be improved. This is much faster than practicing in the Holy Universe. "All go away." An archangel waved in frustration, and drank back the many Dao realm-level angels. Many angels dispersed one after another, and Murong Yu''s angel clone was also preparing to leave. But at this time, an archangel looked at Murong Yu and shouted, "Don''t leave yet." Murong Yu''s heart slammed. Could this guy find something? However, Murong Yu stopped silently. "What''s your name?" the archangel asked in a deep voice. "Fast." Murong Yu replied calmly, neither arrogantly nor arrogantly. The archangel nodded slightly, and then said: "You performed well before, do you mean to me?" Murong Yu''s heart moved. This archangel was one of the archangels who appeared in the Miscellaneous Wilderness Temple star field from the beginning. He should know how to swallow or deprive him of power from Guy. Isn''t he just in need of that method? No, the opportunity will come automatically. Immediately Murong Yu nodded with ecstasy, "I am willing to follow the adults and not betray. I swear in the name of the origin of the universe!" In fact, Murong Yu''s heart was slanderous. He was not an angel anyway, even if he swears in the name of the origin of the angel universe, it doesn''t matter. "Okay, my name is Ma Qi, and you will follow me from now on." The archangel nodded slightly, then waved his big hand, taking Murong Yu with him, stepped out of the Wilderness Temple star field, and flew towards his own star field. Swept away. ... Chapter 2294： High-ranking main combat power Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 2294 High-Order Dao Main Fighting Power March is one of the most powerful dual ancestors in the angel universe, and he has a very strong influence in the church. Such a person is exactly Murong Yu''s target. The Pegasus star field is the star field where March is located... In fact, in the angel universe, the church headquarters is not in the Pegasus star field. However, the senior members of the church are not usually above the church headquarters, but in their respective sites. However, the star regions where these high-levels are located all have teleportation arrays connected to the church headquarters. Therefore, in the event of an emergency, the top leaders of the church will gather at the church headquarters as soon as possible. In the few days after returning to the Pegasus Star Territory, Murong Yu gradually understood why Ma Qi would find him? This is because in the battle of the Wilderness Temple Starfield, almost all of March''s strong men have fallen. But Murong Yu''s killing of the aggressor at that time was obvious to all. Therefore, he will be recruited by March. Obviously, Ma Qi is trying to cultivate Murong Yu into a confidant''s rhythm. This is a good thing for Murong Yu. "In addition to discovering the way to swallow Guy, my angel clone can also exist in the angel universe as an undercover agent." On this day, Murong Yu thought in his heart, already changing his original thoughts. Originally, he just wanted to leave the angel universe after getting the way to swallow Guy. But after a few days, he saw March''s emphasis on his clone. This attention can allow Murong Yu to settle down in the Angel Universe, so that Murong Yu can enter and exit the Angel Universe at any time in the future. Moreover, Murong Yu always felt that the angel universe was not that simple. Let alone the origin of the angel universe, let alone Murong Yu. Even the invincible young man expressed considerable surprise. The origin of the angel universe is so powerful, why does the angel universe have no archangels of the three-fold Dao ancestor level? When he returned to the Pegasus Star Territory, Murong Yu asked Ma Qi about this, but Ma Qi didn''t say anything every time. Murong Yu guessed that the angel universe is so powerful, there must be an archangel of the three-fold Taoist ancestor level. However, why didn''t the three-fold Dao ancestor-level archangel appear in the battle that day? In the end even the sword of Gay and the Archangel was taken away by the mysterious boy? This is not known. Moreover, Murong Yu is also planning the origin of the angel universe. Therefore, even if Ma Qi chose to retreat as soon as he came back, Murong Yu''s deity did not leave the angel universe. However, he went back to the Holy Universe and the Broken Universe, and brought Zhao Zhiqing, Murongxuan, Zhang Ao, and Duan Muqing all into the Hetuluo book, and let them practice next to the archangel corpse. The aptitudes of these people are not bad, and now there is an ancestor-level archangel uttering the voice of the great road for them to comprehend. Their gains must be great. I believe it wont be long before someone breaks through. At the same time, Murong Yu also began to select some of the disciples with the highest aptitude and talent in the Saint Sect, and also brought them in. These people are Shengzong''s second batch of Dao realm level disciples. It is the absolute mainstay of the Holy Sect. There are 10,000 people in this group. Except for Zhao Zhiqing, Murongxuan, Zhang Ao and others, Shengzong has the best 10,000 people! As for those great powers of the Saint Cosmos Alliance who were temporarily collected by Murong Yu in the Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu did not allow them to practice near the body of the archangel. None of these people are truly loyal to him, and even some people may hold grudges against him and will be his enemies. Therefore, Murong Yu would not improve their combat power. Although, if they can control them, Murong Yu will have a large number of ready-made great masters. But the loyalty of those people is questionable. Murong Yu is still a disciple who believes in Shengzong. Only the Holy Sect, who has been following him to fight in various worlds and even in various universes, is his most loyal comrade-in-arms and brother. Only Shengzong is strong, and Murong Yu is truly strong! Moreover, it seems that because of the heavy losses in the Divine Universe during the Battle of the Wilderness Temple Star Field, the Divine Universe has not actively invaded the Divine Universe during this period of time. Therefore, Murong Yu just left a power incarnation in the Shattered Universe, where he was temporarily in charge. And his deity and major clones are practicing. God Universe did not attack, which was a good thing for Murong Yu. All he needs now is time. As long as he is given enough time, he will have a combat power comparable to Daozu. And Shengzong''s Dao realm powerhouse will also come out in large numbers! In the Hetu Luoshu, the sound of the avenue roared, shaking the earth. Near the corpse of the archangel, 10,000 people sat on the ground at a distance, with solemn expressions, all of them entering a state of enlightenment. Murong Yu''s Dragon Clan clone and Soul Clan clone were also among them. The pure and incomparable angel power filled this space. However, it is a pity that none of these people can directly absorb the power of angels. Even the power of these angels caused some trouble to them, attacking them all the time. Let them be unable to concentrate on cultivation. auzw.com Murong Yu''s deity appeared, and with a big wave of his hand, he immediately isolated the power of these angels and left. Everyone could clearly feel the sound of the Great Avenue bombarding themselves, but the angelic power radiated by the archangel could not continue to attack them. Immediately, as Murong Yu''s heart moved, the tears of angels continued to appear above everyone''s heads out of thin air. The power of these angels is also the power of angels, but it can be directly absorbed by ordinary cultivators. Time accelerates! Murong Yu turned on the time acceleration ability of Hetu Luoshu again. This is equivalent to the time-accelerating ability of cheating, which can produce a large number of high-level experts in batches in the shortest time. With time accelerating, Murong Yu saw every day that the more than 10,000 people who were enlightening had new changes every day. Every day, even if the breath will be stronger. Even if their realm has not been improved, their spirits and spirits are undergoing drastic changes. Many years later, Murong Yu even saw that even if everyone hadn''t broken through to the powerful Dao realm, they still had a trace of Dao realm-level aura on them. Even every monk under the Great Dao Realm has the sound of the Great Dao in his body. Although these avenues are extremely weak, and there is only a trace. However, it is important to know that even the general Taoist masters can''t drum up the voice of the Great Dao. That is the special ability that the Dao ancestors have. "If these people break through to the Dao Realm, then their combat power will definitely be much stronger than the ordinary Dao Realm powerhouse. Moreover, the more people they have on the Dao Realm, the greater their future achievements. After all, What they are comprehending is the Dao Ancestor''s Great Way. Even if they cannot eventually become the powerhouse of the Dao Ancestor Realm, there are definitely not a few of these people who have reached the peak of the Dao Master." Seeing the continuous improvement of everyone''s combat power, Murong Yu felt very relieved. And Murong Yu''s deity didn''t take time off either, and he was also comprehending the sound of the Great Dao. At the same time, he was constantly devouring the pure angelic power emanating from the archangel''s body. These angelic powers, which are like poison to the ordinary disciples of the Holy Universe, are Murong Yu''s great tonic. However, Murong Yu was only wiped out when the power of the surrounding void angels had condensed to a certain level. He did not actively devour the angelic power of the archangel. If the power is swallowed, will the body of the archangel be annihilated? If it were annihilated, Zhao Zhiqing and the others would not have the voice of the great road to comprehend. As for Guy? He was just sealed, and he did not fall. Therefore, his power and the voice of the Great Dao did not come out. Boom... An epoch later, the first disciple of Shengzong broke through. He became the first disciple who broke through to the beginning of the Dao realm after Zhang Ao and others. This is a woman, a disciple of the Holy Sect who has followed Murong Yu from the realm of cultivation. Loyal to Murong Yu. In fact, most of the 10,000 people here are disciples who follow Murong Yu from the realm of cultivation and immortality. These people are all geniuses, not because they have entered a more advanced world and gradually become mediocre. Of course, if they were just cultivating on their own, they would have become mediocre when they were in the immortal realm and the **** realm. However, Murong Yu is very generous to these loyal people, and he is not stingy. Therefore, instead of becoming mediocre, their qualifications and talents are constantly improving. It is precisely because of this that these people''s loyalty to Murong Yu is unshakable and extremely strong. After having the first one, there will be a second and a third...In the following time, the disciples of the Saint Sect who broke through to the beginning of the Daoist realm seemed like a blowout and started a big explosion. In the end, after a hundred epochs, all the 10,000 Saint Sect monks who entered the Hetu Luoshu cultivation practice broke through to the realm of the beginning of the Dao. And after a hundred epochs of cultivation, the female disciple who first broke through has reached the high-level Daochu realm, which is very terrifying. Of course, in the 100th century, Zhao Zhiqing and others, whose aptitude and talent were still higher than those of the second batch of people, gained tremendously. The worst have reached the realm of the middle-level Daojun. And Zhao Zhiqing is the most against the sky, has reached the peak of Dao Sovereign. Only one step away, he broke through to the realm of Taoist master. Among the first batch of fifty powerful Daoist realms, most of them have reached the realm of middle-level or even high-level Daojun. Now, Shengzong''s combat power is also quite terrifying. Owns more than 10,000 powerful avenues. Even Zhao Xu''s original power is far inferior to Shengzong. However, in terms of peak combat power, Saint Sect is still lacking. These all require time savings. Murong Yu believed that given him a period of time, Shengzong''s combat power would completely surpass Zhao Xu''s forces. At that time, Murong Yu was just the elder of the Holy Universe Alliance. "Sometimes, I really envy you." Looking at everyone, they are all different, but at least they are in the low-level Taoist realm. Murong Yu''s face was speechless. In the time of a hundred eras, Murong Yu also broke through. But it only broke through one or two small realms, and finally reached the fifth stage of the non-self realm. ... Chapter 2295： Soul Tribe Doso Soul Chapter 2295 Soul Race Dao Ancestor Soul Free The fifth step of the unself state? After hearing Murong Yu''s words, Murong Xuan, Zhang Ao and others who had paused cultivation couldn''t help rolling their eyes. Especially the **** dog, he "barked" several times at Murong Yu, expressing his strong contempt. "Old Hei, do you want to practice?" Murong Yu looked at the **** dog with a gentle smile on his face. The **** dog trembled and fought a cold war: "What about that, I want to continue practicing. If I don''t reach the realm of the Taoist master, I won''t leave the gate. You play slowly." While talking, the **** dog turned into a **** dog. It rushed out for a black streamer. Murong Yu shook his head and looked at others. These people behave the same as the **** dog. After the body fought a cold war, each interface continued to retreat and all ran away. In the end, only the five daughters of Zhao Zhiqing were left beside Murong Yu. "Big villain, don''t you want to practice with us? Humph, if that''s the case, you won''t want to sleep in our sister''s bed in the next cycle of reincarnation." Lan Keer waited for Murong Yu, murderous. . This time, it was Murong Yu''s turn to fight the cold war. I only saw him chuckled and said, "How come? If I want to practice, I will go out and look for those angels." "It''s pretty much the same." You Mengqing rolled Murong Yu''s eyes, and then asked: "Big gangster, what is your combat power? How many vortexes have your power and soul merged?" Hearing that, Zhao Zhiqing and others all looked at Murong Yu. A smile suddenly appeared on Murong Yu''s face. "Look at his lewd smile, I''m afraid that the combat power has reached the level of a high-level Taoist master, right?" Lan Ke''er looked at Murong Yu and chuckled. Murong Yu''s face turned dark, how could his smile become lewd? Immediately, he glared at Lan Kerr fiercely: "Don''t interrupt, now it''s serious." "What I''m talking about is also serious. Your smile is indeed very lascivious." Lan Kerr did not show weakness. "I think you are itchy?" Murong Yu stared at Lan Ke''er angrily. "Yeah, I''m so itchy! Come hit me." Lan Ke''er started to play hooligans directly. Murong Yu immediately retreated, and no one of them could compare to Lan Ke''er when it came to playing a rogue. Moreover, Lan Kerr''s face is far from thicker than Murong Yu and others can compare. At the beginning, it was because of Lan Keer''s crazy pursuit that he finally became one of Murong Yu''s five wives. "Okay, let''s talk about serious matters first." In the end, it was the older sister Zhao Zhiqing who spoke. Zhao Zhiqing''s prestige is still quite high. Lan Ke''er, whom Murong Yu couldn''t handle, was obedient after she spoke. "I have merged 1.5 million vortexes now, and my strength is the same as my cultivation base. The combat power has been greatly improved compared to before, should I have reached the high-level Taoist level?" Murong Yu groaned for a while. Said slowly. The five women looked at each other involuntarily. They knew that Murong Yu''s combat power was abnormal, but it was too abnormal, right? In the universe, even if it is beyond a small realm of combat power is extremely rare, it is called a genius. Like Murong Yu, he surpassed three great realms. Moreover, as he merged with more and more vortexes, his combat power would become more and more terrifying. It seems that the general theorem is not suitable for Murong Yu at all. "Great gangster, if this continues, as long as you break through to the beginning of the Daoist realm, you should have the power of the Dao ancestor? Come on, Great gangster." You Mengqing still couldn''t conceal his shock. "The stronger the combat power, the more difficult it is for me to break through. I have a hunch that the realm of the great road is probably the most difficult realm to break through since I practiced." Murong Yu waved his hand helplessly. "Don''t be discouraged, as long as you break through, you will rise soaring. At that time, you will be able to rush to the realm of the master of chaos in one fell swoop." Situ Xuan also cheered Murong Yu. "The chaos master?" Murong Yu smiled helplessly. He especially remembered what the Overlord said when he talked to him. Above all the monks, there are eight great masters below the chaos master. And those eight masters are the most powerful resistance for Murong Yu to become the master of Chaos. Perhaps, now those in control have discovered his existence. The reason why he didn''t play him was probably because Murong Yu''s relationship was too weak, right? Murong Yu was too weak to be worthy of those superior masters. However, with Murong Yu''s strength, it has gradually threatened the eight masters. Maybe, when he broke through to the realm of Dao ancestors, even when he only had the power of Dao ancestors, those in control would not be able to help but shoot. Of course, none of these Murong Yu told Zhao Zhiqing and others. After all, he can bear these pressures himself, and there is no need to worry about the five women. In the following time, Murong Yu allowed these monks who had already broken through the realm to practice for a while, and after consolidating their cultivation base, he sent them back to the Holy Sect. It will not benefit them much to continue diving. Moreover, their current comprehension is sufficient. All that is lacking is all kinds of opportunities. auzw.com The second batch of great masters have all been trained. And the third batch of Shengzong geniuses also entered the Hetu Luoshu. There are more people in this group, reaching 100,000. Originally, there were only 10,000 people in the first batch. Murong Yu was worried that the voices of those great avenues were not enough. If there are too many people, too many people will be divided. Then the breakthrough time will be infinitely extended. But after observing these multiple epochs, Murong Yu found that the sounds of these great avenues were enough to cover 100,000 monks. But 100,000 is already the limit. Moreover, the 100,000 people in the second batch are slightly inferior to the first batch in terms of qualifications and talents. However, Murong Yu still has the confidence to promote them all to the beginning of the Taoist state. However, it will take longer. In this regard, Murong Yu didn''t care anymore. Because in Hetu Luoshu, time can be controlled by him. The time span of a few hundred epochs is no more than a few years or even a few months. Ten years of outside time just passed. The archangel March was still in retreat, and during this period of time, the combat power of Murong Yu''s angel clone also increased extremely fast. Has reached the peak of Daojun. That is the pinnacle of the twenty-two winged angel. In this regard, March''s men did not feel strange. Because, in the past ten years, Murong Yu has often entered Ma Qi''s treasury. And Murong Yu was not polite, but tried everything that could improve his strength. No way, who makes March take him seriously? Before the retreat, Murong Yu was given the right to freely enter and exit the treasure. Of course, even if Murong Yu can freely enter and exit the treasure house, he can only enter the outer area of ??the treasure house. Deeper, he was not qualified to go in. There are countless formations and prohibitions hanging over there. If there is no universal method, no one can enter. But what Ma Qi didn''t know was that Murong Yu''s deity had already strolled around his treasures. Even Murong Yu knew exactly what treasure it contained. It''s just that he hasn''t collected any treasures right now. Once they turned their faces with Ma Qi, Murong Yu would definitely emptied Ma Qi''s treasure in the first place. call out! A talisman fell from the sky, and finally hovered outside the Hetu Luoshu. Murong Yu opened the Hetu Luoshu with a thought. Immediately, the teleportation talisman rushed straight into the Hetu Luoshu, and finally appeared in front of his soul clan clone. "Huh? The ancestor of the soul race appeared? At the Saint Universe Alliance headquarters, summoning all the deputy leaders and elders?" After reading the message, Murong Yu''s face changed slightly. The leader of the Saint Cosmos Alliance is said to be the number one powerhouse of the Soul Race, the existence of Dao Ancestor Realm. It''s just that Murong Yu doesn''t know how many Dao ancestors it is. Even the ancestor of Hunyi didn''t know the specific realm of that person, just knew that the other party was called Hunxiao. The strength is extremely strong. Soul Xiao ancestor, the most powerful Dao ancestor of the Soul Clan. Or is he the only Dao ancestor in the Holy Universe? This person is very mysterious, Shenlong sees the head but does not see the end, even the ancestor of the soul Yi and others have only seen his power clone a few times. Last time when the Saint Cosmos Alliance was formed, the ancestor of Soul Xiao was nothing more than a divine thought. Without a word, Murong Yu activated the teleportation function of Hetu Luoshu and directly teleported back to the Broken Universe. After leaving Murongxuan, Zhang Ao and others in the barracks, he released the ancestors of Soul Yi, Zhao Xu and others from the Hetu Luo book. "Return to the Broken Universe?" Everyone looked at each other, rejoicing but a little disappointed at the same time. Fortunately, they all returned safely. Disappointed, they didn''t get anything from this trip to the angelic universe. "Now the leader summons me to wait for the deputy leader and all the elders to go over and wait for the dispatch. You will leave the barracks for the time being and wait for the order." The ancestor Soul Yi glanced at everyone and said lightly. Everyone was shocked. The person who had some thoughts immediately cut off the little nine in his heart. The Dao ancestors of the soul race appeared, how could they dare to make any ideas? Even Zhao Xu, originally he was thinking **** Murong Yu. But now he can only look pale. However, his heart to kill Murong Yu was still immortal. Murong Yu also noticed Zhao Xu''s changes, but Zhao Xu was no longer in his eyes. If he dared to make trouble, Murong Yu wouldn''t mind pinching him to death. When Murong Yu and the clone came to the hall of the Saint Cosmos Alliance, everyone had already arrived. After all, the Wilderness Temple War was over long ago, and they did not stay in the angel universe, but came back early. "Triple Dao Ancestor!" Murong Yu was shocked when he saw Soul Xiao, the leader of the Holy Universe Alliance and the ancestor of the soul race. The light radiating from Soul Xiao''s body was extremely strong, not knowing how many times stronger than that of a powerful double ancestor like March. Therefore, Murong Yu dared to determine the opponent''s realm. However, Murong Yu contrasted in his heart. Even though the ancestor of Soul Xiao is powerful, it still seems to be inferior to the mysterious boy who appeared at the beginning? ... Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 2296： Stomped on one foot Chapter 2296 According to legend, the Holy Universe only has the supreme existence of the Taoist ancestor-level Soul Xiao. But because the ancestor of the soul has always seen the dragon without seeing the end, even the high level of the soul race rarely sees him. Therefore, no one knows what realm he is. Unexpectedly, he turned out to be the Triple Dao ancestor. This is really shocking. It should be noted that the angel universe is so powerful, it seems that there is no triple Dao ancestor? Otherwise, that day would not be strongly suppressed by that mysterious boy. Even such a powerful Angel Universe does not have a Triple Dao Ancestor, and the Holy Universe is far inferior to the Angel Universe, and there is a Triple Dao Ancestor-level Soul Xiao Dao ancestor? This is really unreasonable. "Isn''t the ancestor of Soul Xiao cultivating in the holy universe? It''s cultivating in other more powerful universes?" Murong Yu suddenly passed this thought in his heart. But he knew that in some universes, there would never be a Triple Dao ancestor. Just like the holy realm, if you can''t go beyond the holy realm, then you won''t achieve the reincarnation realm. Domination is already the limit of the holy world. "Very well, everyone is here, it''s still giving me face." The confused ancestor glanced at everyone, and then said lightly. Everyone looked at the old ancestor Soul Xiao with solemn faces. Because everyone feels his strength. "Everyone, what do you think about the invasion of Shenyu , Zhou?" The ancestor Soul Xiao said slowly, his eyes finally fell on Murong Yu''s face, making Murong Yu''s heart awe-inspiring. I don''t know if it was an illusion, Murong Yu always felt that the gaze that Hun Xiao looked at him contained other meanings. But Hun Xiao''s gaze was very vague, it was only fleeting, and Murong Yu hadn''t reacted at all. However, Murong Yu clearly remembered that before his return, Hun Xiao had not been in contact with the ancestor of Hun Yi. So, how did he know himself? Is it because I feel like standing out here? However, Kun Xiao''s gaze quickly moved away from Murong Yu''s face. Therefore, this made Murong Yu think that he had an illusion. "Ancestor, it''s good to keep it in this situation. Let''s let God Universe and Martial Universe fight life and death. After all, the strength of our Holy Universe is far inferior to those two universes." Old Ancestor Soul Yi spoke first . Among all the people present, he was the only one who was the first to speak. Others also echoed the saying of the ancestor of Soul Yi. After all, this is the most suitable method they negotiated for a long time. The ancestor Hun Yi shook his head: "You are too conservative. I think we immediately sent our arms to the universe, and completely annihilated the **** universe monks in the **** universe." Take the initiative? Murong Yu and others were taken aback. Isn''t this taking the egg to touch the boulder? Saint Universe has always been a weaker party, it doesn''t matter if it is not eaten, how dare to take the initiative to attack? "What? Are you scared?" Seeing everyone''s shocked expressions, Old Ancestor Soul Xiao laughed, his face full of contempt. "Ancestor, the combat power of our Holy Universe is indeed not strong, indeed inferior to the Divine Universe." Old Ancestor Soul Yi spoke again. In fact, what he expressed was exactly what Murong Yu wanted to express. "Huh! That''s because you are too wasteful. With me, why do you have to be afraid? I will kill as many ancestors as there are in the universe of Gods! This is the case. I will give you one month to gather the most Strong strength. After a month, we will go directly to attack the universe." The ancestor of Soul Xiao gave the order directly, and immediately disappeared in place. Everyone looked at each other, but eventually left one by one. No way, who will let Hunxiao be their leader? The most important thing is that the strength of this leader makes them feel their souls tremble. Who dare not be obedient? May be directly obliterated by the soul. They had all heard of the powerful methods of this Soul Race Dao Ancestor. "Go back and integrate your strongest disciples on hand, and pull all of them here within one month. We must take the initiative to attack God Universe. This matter is meant by the leader. I think everyone understands how to do it." After returning to Broken Universe , Murong Yu gathered all the deacons under him, and conveyed the order of Soul Xiao. Although many deacons are high-level members of the Holy Universe Alliance, their status among the high-level members is the lowest. Therefore, no one dared to disobey the order and went to execute the order one by one. "Holy Lord, do we need more people from Saint Sect?" Duan Muqing asked Murong Yu. The others also looked at Murong Yu, with a look of questioning. Murong Yu shook his head: "Our Saint Sect does not need to add more disciples. These one billion people are enough. Moreover, this time, the Saint Sect''s one billion people are all my personal soldiers. Without my order, who No one is allowed to fight." Murong Yu directly gave the order to die. Although Hunxiao is a triple Taoist ancestor. But the Holy Universe can have a triple Dao ancestor, and the Divine Universe may also have a triple Dao ancestor. Even if there is no God and the Universe and the Triple Dao Ancestor, Soul Xiao will not keep making moves. It is these low-level soldiers who are desperate. The strength of the disciples of Shengzong is generally weak. Therefore, Murong Yu could not let them die. Moreover, Murong Yu could still feel that there must be other reasons why the ancestor Soul Xiao was so anxious to attack the universe. This time, there are many crises. "Hun Yi, that Murong Yu has good potential. I think he has great hope to achieve the realm of Dao Ancestor. Therefore, this time we are going to attack God Universe, you must bring him by your side and prevent him from taking risks." Saint Universe Alliance At the headquarters, the ancestor Hunxiao slowly said to the ancestor Hunyi. auzw.com "Yes, I will definitely protect Murong Yu. Like the ancestor, he is the hope of the Soul Race." The ancestor Soul Yi immediately said respectfully. Even though Hun Xiao''s supernatural powers were vast, he couldn''t see that the ancestor of Hun Yi was already one of Murong Yu''s clones. And this scene was transmitted to Murong Yu''s mind with incomparable clarity. "There is a clone of my power in this jade slip, which can withstand a full-scale attack from a powerful Dao ancestor. You hand the jade slip to Murong Yu. Remember, I don''t want to see Murong Yu fall." The ancestor Hunxiao focused his attention again. . What else can Murong Yu say? With this kind of only good things, he can only do the next thing. However, what makes him puzzled is why the ancestor Soul Yi pays so much attention to him? Is it really because his potential is not fulfilled? Perhaps this is also possible. Or is there any conspiracy by the ancestor of the soul? However, even if the ancestor Soul Xiao had any conspiracy, Murong Yu could only accept it. Otherwise, when the conspiracy turned into a guilty plot, Murong Yu would not even have the opportunity to mediate. One month, in the blink of an eye. Shattered the universe, tens of trillions of saint universe powerhouses gathered here, vast and soup, without seeing the end at a glance. The lowest realm has reached the real self realm, and most of them are the cultivators of the selfless realm. In the Holy Universe, the monks of the non-self state can already cross one side. But today, they are just the most ordinary soldiers. With an order, the monk army of trillions of dollars moved forward. Their task is to go through the broken universe and go straight to the Huanglong of the **** universe. Of course, before directly attacking Huanglong, they must also destroy the army of cultivators arranged by the God Universe in the Shattered Universe. Because the fighting stopped, there was no conflict between the two sides for a while. Moreover, the Divine Universe has never thought that the Divine Universe would dare to take the initiative to attack? Therefore, when the Holy Universe''s army arrived near the army camp of the Divine Universe Monk, they were discovered by their scouts. Suddenly, sharp sirens kept ringing, one after another. It''s just that, this time as the vanguard forces are the existence of the Great Dao level of the Holy Universe. This is hundreds of millions of great powers. At the same time when the God Cosmos scout issued a warning, these Dao Realm powerhouses have also rushed over the military camp of the God Cosmos. kill! Almost at the same time, hundreds of millions of powerful Dao Realm experts burst into a loud shout. At the same time, terrible powers have poured out from the hands of these great realm powerhouses. It is as if the Milky Way falls nine days. puff! puff! puff! The God Universe is powerful, but most of the people here are ordinary soldiers under the great realm. How can they withstand the power blasted out by hundreds of millions of powerful Dao realms at the same time? Wherever the power passed, it was like cutting rice. The ordinary monks in the universe were beaten into a cloud of blood, bursting into the void. In this process, there are also great Dao realm powerhouses flying into the air, wanting to kill. But can worms shake trees? How can a few, dozens, or even hundreds of them resist hundreds of millions of powerful avenues? Sweep! Sweep or sweep. In almost a few breaths, the military camp of the Divine Universe stationed in the Broken Universe was almost flattened. In the end, only a large group of Daoist peak powers were left leading some Dao realm powers to flee while fighting. However, the pinnacle Taoist master of the Holy Universe also participated in the battle. Although the divine universe is powerful, it is only less than one percent of the power that is breaking the universe. But now the holy universe is coming out in full force. Although the Holy Universe was not strong enough, when it came out from the nest, the Divine Universe was not an opponent at all. With successive defeats, more and more powerful men have fallen. However, the small team composed of the peak Taoists of God Universe is also powerful. He rushed from the left to the right, and he was about to rush out of the encirclement. Saint Universe, the hundreds of millions of Dao realm powerhouses, couldn''t even intercept them. Humph! At this moment, a cold snort fiercely came from behind the Holy Universe. The next moment, a monstrous bigfoot violently stepped down from above the Nine Heavens. boom! The small team composed of the pinnacle Taoists who are stubbornly resisting in the universe of Gods has been crushed by that big foot without even having time to react. Stomped to death with one foot, no one is spared. So powerful! Everyone who saw this scene was shocked. But soon, the Holy Universe shouted. This article comes from reading novels ... ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 2297： Origin of the Purple Phoenix Universe Chapter 2297 The Origin Of The Purple Phoenix Universe The leader is mighty! The lord overwhelms the world! Everyone chanted. Even a part of Shengzong''s army yelled, except that the disciples of Shengzong didn''t. The shot of the ancestor of the soul was shocking, and he stepped on the small team of God Universe that hundreds of millions of powerful Dao realms could not do. At this moment, the morale of the holy universe was raised to its peak. At this moment, the prestige of Soul Xiao in the Holy Universe reached its highest value. This is a world that advocates force. Whoever has high force will be respected by everyone. Of course, those who treacherous and wicked people will not be treated like this. And the ancestor of Soul Xiao had no notoriety in the Holy Universe, and he was even the leader of the Holy Universe Alliance, so this kick raised his supreme prestige. Only the disciple of Shengzong had no expression on his face. In their eyes, even if the opponent is billions of times stronger, it has nothing to do with them. Only Murong Yu, the holy lord, made them respect and respect. Moreover, they all believe that one day, their Holy Lord will reach or even surpass the point where the soul is happy. In fact, apart from the absolute loyalty of the Shengzong disciples to Murong Yu, it is also because of their own assertiveness and perseverance. Will not easily change their beliefs. "Okay, go ahead." Seeing everyone''s performance, a touch of satisfaction flashed across Kun Xiao''s face. Although it was only fleeting, it was still discovered by Murong Yu. Murong Yu shook his head straight in his heart: "Even if it is the Triple Dao Ancestor? What about these false names?" With the support of the strong in the entire universe, if he is replaced by Murong Yu, will he also feel proud and energetic? After thinking about it, Murong Yu smiled. He is absolutely not going to be high-spirited. Because from the beginning, his goal was the "Master of Chaos." Before you have achieved Chaos Master, what qualifications do you have to be proud of? What''s so high-spirited? Only by becoming the first person in the endless chaos, it is not too late to be proud at that time. After cleaning up the spoils, everyone moved forward again, and this time they flew directly towards the **** universe. "Ancestor, there is a fierce battle between the Martial Arts Universe and the God Universe. However, there are still a large number of monks in the God Universe. Will we be sniped during our trip? After all, our goal is too big." asked the ancestor Soul Yi. Happy soul. "Don''t worry, this time we have destroyed the army of the God Universe in the Shattered Universe, and they won''t receive any news. Moreover, this time we will go directly to the Divine Universe." The ancestor of the soul Xiao said lightly. It must be Soul Xiao''s great magical powers, which cut off this world, so that all the messenger talisman of the gods and universe could not leave here. Therefore, God Universe didn''t know that the army they deployed in the Broken Universe was completely wiped out. Until they know these news, Saint Universe''s army is probably already coming to the city. However, the Broken Universe is huge, and it takes a certain amount of time for the Saint Universe and the people to quickly cross the Broken Universe. And, in this process, Murong Yu always found out. After they walked for a while, Soul Xiao ordered everyone to change the course of advancement. Murong Yu is not familiar with Broken Universe and Divine Universe, so he doesn''t know where they will appear in Divine Universe after Soul Xiao changes course? Now I can only listen to the order situation. After a full half a year, Murong Yu and others have reached the end of the shattered universe. In the Shattered Universe, there is a strong death spirit everywhere, and the sky and the earth are gray. At this time, light appeared in front of him. Looking at it from afar, there is a light that allows people to see the dawn, there are one yuan stars across the sky and the earth, there is a fragrance of birds and flowers, and there are monks. That is a universe. God universe? It seems that it is not the universe of God. God''s universe is close to destruction, and although the death aura in it is not as violent as the broken universe, it must also be death aura, the heavens and the earth are shattered and a mess. But the universe that appeared in everyone''s sight was full of vitality, and it didn''t seem to be about to be destroyed at all. This is definitely not a **** universe, Murong Yu is sure. Many other powerhouses are also sure, so they all have doubts on their faces. "Ancestor, it doesn''t seem to be the universe in front, right? Are we going to attack this universe?" Ancestor Soul Yi, that is, Murong Yu first asked. A cold light flashed in the eyes of the ancestor of Soul Xiao: "Of course it is not the universe ahead. This is a new universe full of vitality. What you have to do is to conquer this universe and make this universe our colony." colony? Murong Yu''s pupils shrank sharply, a little resisted in his heart. If it is to attack the God universe, he will naturally exert a lot of power. But the universe in front of them doesn''t violate the waters of their wells. Why should they take the initiative to attack? Become an aggressor? Attack other universes for no reason? What does this make the natives of this universe think? auzw.com At the beginning, Murong Yu felt angry when he knew that God''s universe was going to invade his own universe. Presumably, when the people in this universe know that they are being invaded, they are in the same mood as he did? What is Hunxiao''s idea? Why invade this universe? Is there any treasure in this universe that Hunxiao has been paying attention to? Murong Yu thought in his heart. He would never believe that Soul Xiao would invade this universe for no reason. In the new universe, is it true that the goal of Soul Xiao is the origin of this universe? Does he want to refine the origin of this universe? This amazing idea suddenly flashed through Murong Yu''s mind. This is just Murong Yu''s idea, as to whether this is the case, he has not yet determined. How can the thought of the old ancestor of the soul can be guessed by his little selfless cultivator? "Attack! Step on this universe under your feet." With the order of the ancestor of the soul, the Saint Universe Alliance''s army tore through the barrier between the two universes and rushed straight into the purple phoenix. In the universe. It is still the powerhouse of the great realm that takes the lead. The terrible power rippled out and swept in all directions. Wherever he went, the void oscillated and shattered. "The enemy is invading! The enemy is invading!" The harsh siren resounded through the sky. However, the cultivation base of these monks at the edge of the universe is too low. There are no cultivators at the Dao Realm level, so they have no power to fight back at all. massacre! One-sided massacre. Under the claws of the jackals of the Saint Universe Alliance, the monks of the Purple Phoenix Universe are like little lambs, constantly being killed. "No one is allowed to do it without my order." Murong Yu''s expression was a little ugly and ordered. For this kind of unprovoked invasion, he was quite resistant. However, this is the order of the leader of the Holy Universe Alliance, who dares not follow it? Murong Yu could not order the deacons under his hand, he could only order his directly under the Saint Sect to stop doing it. In this way, even if others find out, there is nothing to say. Because these are Murong Yu''s personal soldiers. Their purpose was to protect Murong Yu, not to fight. One by one star field is constantly being trampled by the iron hoof of the Holy Universe Alliance. The cultivators of the Purple Phoenix Universe continued to die unfavorably, and grievances rose to the sky, covering all star regions. However, at this time the indigenous monks of the Purple Phoenix Universe had already reacted, organized an alliance, and began to resist invaders like the Holy Universe. "All the existences of the alliance''s deputy leader and elder level will come with me." Murong Yuzheng led the Saint Zong army cruising in the Saint Cosmos Alliance army, but a huge and incomparable spiritual thought came across the void, stabbing directly. His mind. Is the ancestor of the soul Xiao. "Have you finally revealed his purpose?" Murong Yu sneered in his heart. Because of the cold blood of Hun Xiao, Murong Yu had no affection for him at all. After a short while, the ten deputy leaders and one hundred elders of God Universe had already gathered. And Hun Xiao didn''t say anything, he tore the void into a huge crack with his bare hands, and immediately sank into the space crack. Although Murong Yu and others had doubts, they rushed in quickly. Endless Chaos was torn a crack to Shengsheng by the ancestor of Soul Xiao with great magical powers. Everyone followed the ancestor of the soul to shuttle through the endless space cracks. I dont know how much time has passed, a moments time? Or is it the time of an epoch? Here, time is all confused. Huh! On this day, Murong Yu finally rushed out of the space crevice and finally got his feet on the ground. At the same time, he felt a slightly familiar breath rippling from the front. There is no intention to kill, and there is no intention of showing goodwill, it is completely without any breath of life and wisdom. But it made Murong Yu feel familiar. Murong Yu has felt this kind of breath in the realm of cultivation, the realm of immortals, and the universe of angels. Yes, it is the breath of the origin. Although the origins of the gods and holy worlds are far less than what he feels now, they are all origins, so the auras are still somewhat similar. Soul Xiao brought them into the origin space of the Purple Phoenix Universe. Is he going to refine this original space? Murong Yu''s heart sank, knowing that his guess was already inseparable. Although he hadn''t seen the origin of the Purple Phoenix Universe, Murong Yu clearly felt his existence. It is billions of times stronger than the holy realm, but it is far inferior to the origin of the angel universe. "You help me refine the origin of the Purple Phoenix Universe and help me break through to a higher realm. And your benefits are indispensable. I promise that you can become the master of the universe." At this time, the voice of Soul Xiao suddenly rang. Up. Lord of the universe? Everyone swallowed involuntarily. To become the master of the universe, it is not necessary to refine the origin of the universe. He can control the billions of forces in the universe and control sentient beings. If he had a soul that surpassed the Three-fold Dao ancestor behind him, it would be simpler to become the lord of the universe. "I will definitely do my best to help the leader of the alliance so that the leader can successfully refine the origin of the Purple Phoenix Universe." Everyone shouted in unison. Reading the first book of Wang''s novels ... Chapter 2298： The origin of the war Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 2298 Murong Yu also followed the crowd and expressed his attitude with everyone. Otherwise, if he didn''t say anything, wouldn''t it make Soul Xiao doubt it? However, can the origin of the Purple Phoenix Universe really break through the current realm? Can transcend the realm of the Triple Dao ancestor? Wouldn''t it have reached the realm of the master? Murong Yu didn''t think so. There are only a few masters in the world, and unless those masters fall, it is impossible for anyone to break through and become the master. After all, every controller controls one of the avenues. The world, space, life, destruction and war, etc. are all one road. All are controlled by the eight masters. The Chaos Dao is the supreme and most powerful Dao of all the great roads. Only possessing the "Chaotic Celestial Body" physique is qualified to be the master of chaos. It seems that Soul Xiao has been to the Origin Space of the Purple Phoenix Universe many times, and is very familiar with it. Leading everyone straight in one direction, he flew past. The Purple Phoenix Universe is a newborn universe, and it is still very young compared to the Holy Universe. Therefore, the Purple Phoenix Universe is not as big as the Holy Universe. The universe will also grow, and in the new period, the holy universe will not be as big as it is now. However, each one is like a monk, with the difference of "qualification". Some aptitudes are better, then they will grow bigger. And the aptitude is not very good, even if it grows to the peak, it does not necessarily have much. It''s like a holy universe. Among the countless universes, the holy universe is just ordinary goods. But the qualifications of Angel Universe are better. Even in countless universes, the angel universe can be in the forefront. Then, why did Hunxiao abandon the origin of the Holy Universe and choose the origin of the Purple Phoenix Universe? There are two reasons for this. One reason is that the development potential of the Purple Phoenix is ??much greater than the origin of the Holy Universe. Moreover, the origin of the Purple Phoenix Universe is in a new stage, which is relatively easy to refine. But it''s just relatively easy. Otherwise, Soul Xiao would not bring the whole Saint Universe powerhouse over. After a while, Murong Yu and his party appeared in the center of the origin space of the Purple Phoenix Universe. At a glance, it was a little vain. The transparent shadow sits on the ground. This is a young man about fifteen or sixteen years old, exactly the same as the human race, but more handsome than the angels and demons. However, the young man did not exude any breath of life. Because he is the origin of the Purple Phoenix Universe. After all, the origin of the universe is actually a pure force, not a living body. "Sure enough, the origin of the universe is countless times stronger than the origin of the small world." Looking at the origin of the Purple Phoenix universe, Murong Yu thought in his heart. Whether in terms of quality or other aspects, the origin of the small world is far inferior to the origin of the universe. Huh! Soul Xiao was the first to make a move, and saw that he reached out his big hand, and immediately grabbed the origin of the Purple Phoenix Universe. A power burst out from his big hand and swept towards the origin of the Purple Phoenix universe, trying to restrain the origin of the Purple Phoenix universe. Hum! Seeing that the power of Soul Xiao was about to touch the origin of the Purple Phoenix Universe. But at this moment, an inexplicable force oscillated from the young man. After a muffled sound, the power that Soul Xiao played was shattered. At the same time, the boy slowly opened his eyes. What kind of eyes are they? Black and white are clear, transparent, and clear, but they don''t contain any emotionsthe youth is the origin of the Purple Phoenix Universe, and is not a living body in the first place. Therefore, he will not have any feelings of life. "It''s you again? You want to refine me? It''s been so many years, you still don''t give up? I told you that it is impossible for you to refine me." A voice without any emotion shook out, that''s it. Icy. Soul Xiao sneered: "I advise you to surrender, follow me, I can make you stronger. Otherwise, even if you are not refined by me, you will be refined by others." "Give up! No one can refine me." The original voice of the Purple Phoenix Universe vibrated out, without the slightest emotion. "Shoot." While speaking, Hun Xiao shot again, reached out his big hand, and grasped the boy again. At the same time, he even ordered Murong Yu and more than a hundred people to take action. Murong Yu and the others didn''t dare to neglect, each of them burst out of the strongest power, madly blasting the past-if they could help Soul Xiao refine the origin of the Purple Phoenix universe, then they would gain a lot of benefits. Even if Soul Xiao couldn''t refine the origin of the Purple Phoenix Universe in the end, as long as they tried their best, Soul Xiao would definitely look at them differently. It is also a huge benefit to get a different look from the Triple Dao ancestor. Therefore, they worked very hard one by one. The original face of the Purple Phoenix Universe started to fight back with no expression. However, it seems that every time he just defuses the attacks of Murong Yu and others, and does not take the initiative to attack? But soon, the boy began to attack. "You really deserve to die! Not only want to refine me, but also kill my people. You have completely angered me. I want to kill you." The cold words rippled out, and the forest was cold and full of murderous intent. These are just the feelings of Murong Yu and others. Even in a state of anger, the boy was expressionless and his voice was emotionless. Hum! auzw.com hasn''t fallen behind the young man''s voice, the pressure on the origin space of the universe where Murong Yu and others are located has skyrocketed thousands of times in an instant. It was as if the Great Ancient Mountains were suppressed out of thin air, the bodies of the suppressed Murong Yu and others all made a "crack" sound. As a last resort, Murong Yu and others could only withdraw part of their strength to resist these pressures. Naturally, their attacks are much weaker. And this was just the first step in the counterattack of the Purple Phoenix Universe. call out! call out! call out! A series of sword lights and sword lights appeared out of thin air containing the destruction of the world, and they slashed Xiang Murong Yu and the others madly like a squally rainstorm. boom! An elder-level Taoist powerhouse was caught off guard, and was directly severely chopped by a blade of light. The terrifying force slashed him out, spurting blood in the void. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The sky is full of sword light, sword light, etc. all around. The elder-level powerhouse was blown away, and more attacks swept away, trying to kill him. But he is worthy of being one of the most powerful Dao masters in the Holy Cosmos Alliance, and he is in danger. Pieces of divine soldiers shot out from his body, swiftly facing those strangling attacks. puff Although the elder spurted blood continuously, he eventually blocked the attack. However, if they continue, they are definitely not the opponents of the origin of the Purple Phoenix Universe. Because they all found that the boy''s attack became more and more fierce. "The power of faith, cut it for me!" The boy suddenly yelled, stepped out, and disappeared in place. When he reappeared, he had already come to the front of a deputy leader, and then hit the head of the deputy leader and hit the past fiercely. The deputy leader was taken aback, but he was in desperate situation and shot out with the same punch. Boom... After the shocking noise, the deputy leader''s big hand was directly shattered. And the young man''s fist hit him fiercely, smashing his body to pieces, and blood raging wildly. On the other hand, the young man stood motionless in the same place like the ancient **** of war. Even Murong Yu found a touch of disdain from his face. Did you make a mistake? When was the origin of the Purple Phoenix universe so humane? Murong Yu looked over again, but only saw the expressionless face of the opposite party. When Murong Yu looked at the boy, the boy also looked over. "Not good!" Murong Yu''s heart was immediately enveloped by an extremely strong breath of death. Immediately, without saying anything, he shook his figure and quickly retreated. However, just as he violently withdrew, the boy had already appeared in front of him, and at the same time he blasted with a punch. The extremely strong breath of death enveloped Murong Yu''s heart, suppressing him almost asphyxiated. "Nine-character unity, nine-character mantra, Taigu the Great, suppress the heavens and ten thousand realms!" Murong Yu roared in his heart and launched the most powerful attack. The best defense is to attack. Instead of passive defense, it is better to actively attack, which may be able to resolve the crisis. The space of the origin of the universe was directly torn apart. A statue of Emperor Taikoo who was more than one million meters tall shattered time and space from Taikoo and swept through it. With a punch, the world changes color! The appearance of Emperor Taikoo was always so timely, and his fist blocked the young man''s fist. But the youth is the origin of the Purple Phoenix Universe. Although it is only a new universe, it is not comparable to Murong Yu, a rookie. Emperor Taikoo blocked it for less than a ten-thousandth of an instant before he was blown out by the boy with a punch. However, it also grabbed enough time to retreat for Murong Yu. kill! Ancestor Soul Yi shouted violently, rushed out of the diagonal stab, with invincible power, and blasted directly towards the original boy. At the same time, the attacks of the soul Xiao and others have also fallen. boom! boom! boom! Except for Qu Hunxiao, everyone including the ancestor Hunyi was shaken out. All of them were shaken with blood and blood, almost standing unsteadily. One can imagine how powerful this original boy is. But anyway, it also resolved the young man''s mortal blow to Murong Yu. "Murong Yu, doing a good job." Old Ancestor Soul Xiao looked at Murong Yu with admiration. But the depths of the other people''s eyes glanced at Murong Yu with astonishment. It was also assaulted by a teenager, but Murong Yu''s reaction was actually stronger than that of the deputy leader, although it was because everyone took the action in time to avoid Murong Yu''s fate of being killed. But at least at the beginning, Murong Yu had already avoided the boy''s attack in time. But the deputy leader is not good. Just relying on the reaction to this crisis, it shows that although Murong Yu''s realm is not as good as that of the deputy leader, but the actual performance is already better than that of the deputy leader. Therefore, the face of the deputy leader was a bit ugly. Even Murong Yu felt a vague killing intent from him. ... Chapter 2299： Reinvent the source Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 2299 Because Murong Yu''s performance surpassed him, he showed murderous intent to him? This is naked jealousy. This kind of person''s mind is too small, maybe sometime he will be behind the yin person. Murong Yu also passed a trace of killing intent in his heart. For this kind of villain who can''t defend, if given a chance, he will definitely kill the opponent. Otherwise, who knows when the other party will give him a perineum? However, now everyone hasn''t shown it, and the essence of refining the Purple Phoenix universe is the highest. Immediately, everyone once again joined forces to attack Xiang Yuanyuan. At the beginning, even though the Yuanyuan boy fought back, his attack still looked very strange, not like a monk''s attack at all. But the learning ability of Yuanyuan boy is extremely powerful. After the war for a while, his attack became more and more sharp. Moreover, the power of the original boy is getting stronger and stronger. At the end of the day, no one dared to act alone except the soul. Instead, they all gather together to attack and defend together. No way, they are just Dao masters, not even Dao ancestors. It is not the opponent of Yuanyuan Boy at all. As a result, the arrival of the crowd would not even reach the goal of entanglement with the original boy. Now it became the soul Xiao fighting alone. If he could suppress the Yuanyuan boy alone, he would have already succeeded. Therefore, he is now a little frustrated. "You can''t refine me, and all of you invaders are going to die!" Yuan Yuan boy attacked Soul Xiao and the others, while speaking without emotion. At the same time, the original boy waved his big hand, and scenes of what was happening in the Purple Phoenix universe appeared in front of Murong Yu and others. The army of the Holy Universe is fighting against the army of the Purple Phoenix Universe. Originally, the strength on the Saint Universe side was strong, and the cultivators on the Purple Phoenix Universe could not resist it at all. But now the situation seems to have reversed. The saint universe monk who had lost his helmet and abandoned his armor, who had been so powerful and slain, had already been tied. Even on certain battlefields, the Holy Universe has already been defeated. The reason is him, because the cultivators of the Purple Phoenix Universe have all increased in strength. Get the blessing of the origin of the universe! Even Murong Yu saw that whenever someone killed the monk of the Holy Universe, his strength would increase more or less. Although the increase is far inferior to killing the invaders in the Angel Universe, at least there is an increase. Seeing this scene, Murong Yu was shocked. The cultivators of the Purple Phoenix Universe also received the blessing of the source, and after killing the invaders, they were also rewarded by the source. Isn''t the Purple Phoenix Universe a newborn universe? Their origin actually has the power of the origin of the angel universe? After being shocked, Murong Yu finally understood why Soul Xiao must seize and refine the origin of the Purple Phoenix Universe. The origin has far surpassed most of the origin of the universe. As long as it takes time, the Purple Phoenix Universe will definitely grow to an extremely terrifying stage. The benefits of refining this cosmic origin are obviously much greater than refining the cosmic origin of the holy universe. In the Purple Phoenix Universe, the cultivators of the Purple Phoenix Universe have all been blessed by the origin of the universe, and with the reward of the origin of the universe, their strength will become stronger and stronger. The monks of the Holy Universe were greatly suppressed. First of all, they couldn''t absorb the vitality of the Purple Phoenix Universe to restore the power they consumed. Once their replenishing pills or primordial crystals are exhausted, they will be reduced to being slaughtered. Under this situation, the Holy Universe will eventually be defeated. Unless the monks of the Holy Universe evacuated from the Purple Phoenix Universe, sooner or later they would be defeated. Or Soul Xiao refining the origin of the Purple Phoenix universe. But it seems unlikely? Soul Xiao will not let the cultivators of the Holy Universe withdraw from the Purple Phoenix Universe, and he will not give up the opportunity to refine the origin of the Purple Phoenix Universe. This time, it was his greatest opportunity. He had the greatest chance of refining the origin of the Purple Phoenix Universe. If he gave up this opportunity, perhaps he would never be able to refine the origin of the Purple Phoenix Universe. "Leverage your power and use your soul." Anxious expression suddenly appeared on the face of Old Ancestor Soul Xiao. Yelled. The crowd hadn''t reacted yet, and a huge and incomparable soul pressure had already acted on them. At the same time, a wave of soul power like a stormy sea pierced into their soul space directly, rushing directly to their souls. Murong Yu was shocked, and his true soul space was hidden in the moment of his thoughts. At the same time, another soul space was opened in the original soul space, allowing a soul clone to sit there. This is an ability he has learned after his strength has improved. It can open up a plausible soul space in the original soul space. In this way, even if someone invades his soul space, he will not find his unique soul space. After doing all this, Murong Yu felt that his soul clone had been suppressed or even controlled by an extremely powerful soul force. Like Murong Yu, so are everyone else. Although they are all powerhouses at the pinnacle of the Taoist Lord. But Hunxiao is the Triple Dao ancestor. I don''t know how many billions of times stronger it is than them? Therefore, they simply cannot resist. The soul is directly controlled. Boom... auzw.com Although hundreds of Taoist peak powers are not soul monks, their souls are not unforgiving. The moment he was controlled, Murong Yu saw that all of his soul power had been extracted above the soul of Hun Xiao. After receiving the blessing of these powers, the soul strength of Soul Xiao suddenly skyrocketed. However, Hunxiao didn''t seem to be satisfied anymore. "All soul race monks, all your souls are blessed on me!" The voice of the ancestor Soul Xiao traveled through several universes, countless time and space, and sounded directly above the soul race of the **** universe. Even in the depths of the soul of every strong soul clan, he heard the roar of the ancestor Soul Xiao. In the next moment, the souls of almost all the soul race cultivators were controlled by an extremely powerful soul. In the next moment, the endless power of the soul surged from the air, like a stormy sea, rushing into Soul Xiao''s body. Rumbling... How many monks are there in the Soul Race? Trillions! The power of the souls of so many people poured into the body of the soul, and the power of the soul immediately skyrocketed at a speed visible to the naked eye. Double, double, ten times, fifty times or even one hundred times! In almost a few hours, the strength of Soul Xiao soared hundreds of times. As for whether it transcends the realm of the Triple Dao ancestor? Murong Yu didn''t know. However, it should not be surpassed yet, right? Even if the strength of the soul is increased by hundreds of times. But Murong Yu felt that his strength was still far from that of the mysterious boy who appeared in the Angel Universe that day. Not as good as the mysterious boy that day. But now this sound is quite terrifying. "The Hand of the Soul!" The strength continued to improve, and when it increased to about one hundred and fifty times, it stopped continuing to improve. At this time, Hun Xiao had already shot. This time the shot was not an ordinary attack before, but a soul attack. The incomparable strength of the soul condenses into a hand of the soul, which smashed the sky, locked the origin of the boy, and slapped it down fiercely. kill! The Yuanyuan boy shouted violently and blasted with a straight punch. Even if Soul Xiao''s combat power increased by more than a hundred times, he was still not afraid. boom! boom! The soul hand that Hun Xiao played was directly blown up. The original boy was also directly shaken out. It''s just that Yuanyuan Boy was beaten out for the first time. Murong Yu clearly saw that after being beaten out, the original boy''s originally somewhat vain body was now becoming more vain. It seems that the power has disappeared and a lot of it has been consumed. However, as the original boy shook his whole body, an incomparably pure power immediately surged from all directions. In less than a ten-thousandth of an instant, he returned to his peak state again. As long as it is in the Purple Phoenix Universe, as long as the Purple Phoenix Universe does not explode, the immense power in the Purple Phoenix Universe will be continuously blessed on him. The power of the original boy is almost endless. kill! Soul Xiao yelled violently and attacked again with terrifying power. Soul Xiao is a triple Dao ancestor with extremely rich combat experience. How can it be comparable to the origin of a new universe? In the violent stormy battle, the original boy was constantly beaten out. But, it''s just that. What if he was beaten out? Soul Xiao couldn''t seriously injure the original boy at all. And if you want to exhaust the power of the original boy like this? It is basically impossible. It is precisely because it knows that it is impossible to exhaust the power of the original youth, so Soul Xiao will let the holy universe invade in an attempt to kill the cultivators of the Purple Phoenix Universe. The more monks, the stronger the origin of the universe. Because the origin of the universe can bless the power on them. The power of the monk can also be blessed on the source. But now, Soul Xiaos strategy seems to be ineffective? Huh! At this moment, an incomparable aura blasted fiercely from a distance, and suddenly it had penetrated into the origin space of the Purple Phoenix Universe. boom! A big sword emitting a dazzling light slashed straight down from above the Nine Heavens, and slashed straight on the original boy. The Yuanyuan boy was caught off guard, and was directly slashed by the giant sword! The terrifying power exploded fiercely, and the original boy was directly cut and flew out. The original boy was actually formed by a group of forces, so it won''t be broken like a normal one. But Murong Yu clearly saw that Yuan Yuan was hit hard. The breath plummeted by at least 30%. Moreover, the original boy was healed in time. But it seems that it has been hurt to the root, even if he is healed, it cannot be recovered. It''s like a monk who has been injured and loses his potential. Even if his physical injury is recovered, his potential cannot be repaired or cannot be repaired in a short period of time. Who was the attack that directly hit Yuanyuan Boy? ... Chapter 2300： The origin of communication Chapter 2300 the origin of communication Huh! While Murong Yu and the others were puzzled, a figure suddenly tore the void, stepped out from a distance, and appeared in the sight of everyone. This is an angel! This is a twenty-six-winged angel, an archangel of the great realm level. As soon as he appeared, his body flashed with a strong breath, and he was not in the slightest. In other words, this archangel is at least at the level of the triple Dao ancestor. So, here comes the problem. Was it that the origin of the Purple Phoenix Universe was severely damaged by him? If he was hit hard by him? His strength is stronger than that of Hunxiao? After all, Soul Xiao fought against the origin of the Purple Phoenix Universe for most of the day, and still was unable to severely injure each other. Before this archangel came, he had suffered a heavy blow. High and low judgments. "Haha, Hunxiao, long time no see." After this archangel appeared, he stood on the spot like a big mountain, and laughed at Hunxiao from a distance. In fact, Soul Xiao had long been severely injured by the origin of the Purple Phoenix Universe and stopped continuing to attack the origin boy. Although he said that he could take his life when he was sick, the original boy was seriously injured in one fell swoop, which made him very vigilant. If he continues to attack Yuanyuan Boy, he might also be hit hard in one fell swoop. Therefore, he has recovered part of his power and protected himself. "Brian, what do you mean?" Hunxiao obviously knew this archangel. But the two don''t seem to be friends, but enemies? Both the archangel Brian and the reaction of Hun Xiao told Murong Yu and others about this. "What do you mean? Didn''t you see it? My purpose is naturally the origin of the Purple Phoenix Universe. Hehe, the new universe has the same abilities as the origin of the angel universe. If it grows up, I am afraid it will be no less than the origin of the angel universe. "The archangel Brian smiled. Soul Xiao''s face was a little gloomy. Before that, he had been thinking about the origin of the Purple Phoenix Universe for a long time. But it has been unable to succeed. Now he was desperate. What he could not expect was that the archangel Brian had already been killed before he succeeded. "Brian, everything comes first. The origin of the Purple Phoenix Universe is the treasure I have locked. Do you want to go to war with me?" While speaking, a strong aura erupted from Soul Xiao, with murderous aura and murderous intent. . "Go to war? Why am I afraid?" The archangel Bryan took a step forward, and a strong aura burst out of his body, and he directly confronted Soul Xiao. Murong Yu found that the soul of all the soul race cultivators had been blessed by the soul Xiao. But the archangel also radiated the aura of the origin of the universe, which was obviously blessed by the origin of the universe. The strength of the two should be between the two. However, can the blessing of the angelic universe last such a long distance? "You control the origin of the angel universe?" Looking at the archangel Brian, Soul Xiao''s expression suddenly changed. He finally realized why Brian was able to severely damage the origin of the Purple Phoenix Universe with a single blow. Because he also used the original attack. Only the same attack can easily damage the opponent. Otherwise, even if Brian was ten times stronger, it would not be possible to severely damage the original boy in one fell swoop. "No, no, no..." The archangel Brian shook his head quickly in denial. "Our angel origin is a great and noble existence, how can I be qualified to refine or even control it? I''m just cooperating, understand? I will find food for him to make him stronger. And the advantage I get is that I can borrow his power at any time." The archangel Brian smiled slightly, looking very satisfied. Can the power of the origin of the universe be borrowed at any time? Is he responsible for finding food for the origin of the angel universe? Hun Xiao''s face was very ugly. He already understood the reason. It was not the archangel Brian who hit the origin of the Purple Phoenix universe, but the origin of the angel universe standing behind him. The origin of the angel universe is already very powerful, if he swallows the origin of the purple phoenix universe, what point will it reach? By then, Brian, who can borrow the original power of the angel universe, will be even stronger. Isn''t it a problem to easily defeat Hunxiao? Originally, their strength was between the peers, and no one could do anything about it. If the opponent suddenly becomes stronger, it will be a tragedy. Therefore, Soul Xiao will never let Brian succeed. Moreover, the other party still wants to seize the thing he must obtain-the origin of the Purple Phoenix universe. "kill!" auzw.com Soul Xiao gave a violent cry, and shot Brian first. Brian smiled, took a step forward, and blasted towards Hunxiao with the light of judgment. He was originally the Triple Dao ancestor. And not long ago, he was even more recognized by the origin of the angel universe, and with the help of the power of the origin, he was even more unafraid of the soul. As a result, the two Triple Dao ancestors fought in the original dimension of the Purple Phoenix Universe. The strength is vertical and horizontal, and the murderous spirit splashes. These attacks could not cause any harm to the origin of the Purple Phoenix Universe at all. Therefore, the origin of the Purple Phoenix Universe was only healing the wounds and ignored these. After all, he also knows that he is now in crisis. If it were just two monks, he was not afraid. But if there is another source that is countless times stronger than himself, if he does not become stronger, the ending will definitely be very tragic. This has caused Murong Yu and the others. Their souls were controlled by the soul, and they had no freedom at this time, they could only be protected by the soul. But as long as the soul is careless, these people will be crushed by the aftermath of the attack of the triple Dao ancestors, and then fall. The big **** fights, the little ghost suffers. "It''s not going to work like this. Whether it''s the soul free or the archangel Brian''s final victory, it is not good for me. And now is the best opportunity. If I can get the recognition of the origin of the Purple Phoenix Universe, I will even face it in the future. I have the capital to fight against the angel origin." Murong Yu thought in his heart, and all kinds of thoughts quickly passed through his mind. "The origin of the Purple Phoenix, I have seen the origin of the Angel Universe. He is much stronger than you. Now you have been targeted by him, but you can''t leave the Purple Phoenix Universe. So your ending will be very miserable. You can admit me, I can help you improve your cultivation, and even take you out of the Purple Phoenix universe." An extremely cryptic soul breath spread from Murong Yu''s body, slowly rippling to the distance and sitting on the ground to heal his injuries. The origin of the Purple Phoenix universe. The Yuanyuan boy still sat on the ground with no expression. But Murong Yu still saw his body tremble slightly. It showed that he had heard Murong Yu''s words and knew what was powerful. However, he did not pay attention to Murong Yu. If he had a reaction, Murong Yu didn''t believe that he could really remain indifferent. So he shot again. However, it was not to attack the original boy, but to shake all his memories in the angel universe, and let the original boy see the strength of the angel universe. Especially in the scene where the origin of the angel universe repelled the mysterious young man, it was even more used by Murong Yu. Compared with what the origin of the angel universe did, the enhanced strength and rewards of the origin of the purple phoenix universe were simply children''s play. In front of the origin of the Angel Universe, the Purple Phoenix Universe was like a child, unable to withstand a single blow. However, because he is like the angel universe, he was caught up by the angel universe. It is estimated that after swallowing him, the angel universe will become more powerful, right? "Your strength is too weak, even if I admit you, or even recognize you as the master, how can you ensure that you can fight against the origin of the angel universe?" In the end, a vague spiritual wave rippling into Murong Yu''s soul space. "With my potential. I am only in the state of no self now, but I have the power of a high-level Taoist. Once I break through to the beginning of the Tao, I can compete with the ancestors! And even if I can''t improve you The cultivation base, but I can take you out of the Purple Phoenix Universe." Murong Yu said in a deep voice. At the same time, he secretly smirked in his heart. The Origin of the Purple Phoenix Universe asked this question, and he had gradually entered Murong Yu''s plan. As long as he keeps working hard, it will not be a problem for him to get the recognition of the origin of the Purple Phoenix Universe. Although the origin of Zihuan Universe is extremely intelligent, how can it be compared to Murong Yu in terms of intelligence? "I don''t believe you. If you make me believe in you, you have to help me fight off these two Taoist ancestors. Especially that angel, it is best to kill him, I hate him." The original boy made no secret of himself, Just say it directly. puff Murong Yu almost squirted out a mouthful of blood, and there was no pressure to ask him to kill two Taoists. But tell him to kill two Dao ancestors? Even if the two of them stood in place and were killed by him, he might not be able to kill them. "You are silent, which means that you are deceiving me." The original boy''s mental fluctuations continued to rippling over. "You look too high on me. If I had that ability, would I still end up where I am now?" Murong Yu answered silently. "Yes, you are too weak. So, I can lend you all my power first, and even I can let you control the Purple Phoenix Universe for a short time. How about you help me to repel them?" The Yuanyuan boy slowly Talking. "If I defeat them, you will turn your face immediately, and I can''t help you?" After all, I am not familiar with the origin of the Purple Phoenix Universe, and it is very likely that there will be a bridge crossing the river. "I keep my promise, believe it or not." "Unless you admit me first and recognize me as your master." Murong Yu began to negotiate terms with Yuan Yuan. "It''s impossible to recognize you as the master." The original boy would rather die than surrender. No matter how Murong Yu persuaded him, he always firmed up his ideas. "Well, you have to make a Chaos Oath first. If you break the oath, you will be wiped out by Chaos immediately." Murong Yu could only do this in the end. The origin of the Purple Phoenix Universe is not an idiot, it is impossible to subdue him directly The first book of Net Novel Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 2301： Repelling the two great ancestor Chapter 2301 repelling the two great ancestors "The origin of the Purple Phoenix Universe swears to Chaos. If Murong Yu helps me repel the two people in front of me, I will admit Murong Yu and live in friendship with Murong Yu forever. If I violate the oath, I will be annihilated immediately and will never be overborn! " Without any hesitation, the origin of the Purple Phoenix Universe issued the Chaos Oath. The Oath of Chaos should be effective. Otherwise, the powerful existence would not easily make the Oath of Chaos. Moreover, the origin of the Purple Phoenix Universe always looked solemn and solemn when swearing. Without any hesitation about the origin of the Purple Phoenix Universe, he made the Oath of Chaos, and Murong Yu didn''t doubt anything. After all, the origin of the Purple Phoenix Universe also knows that there are many crises now. If Murong Yu doesn''t help him, his fate is most likely to be refined by Soul Xiao, or swallowed by the origin of the angel universe. Regardless of the result, he didn''t want to see it. "Boy, I have already issued the Oath of Chaos. I can also immediately admit you and let you temporarily control the Purple Phoenix Universe." While speaking, an inexplicable force has been blessed on him. The realm is still the fifth-order of the non-self realm, and the combat power is still the appearance of a high-rank Taoist. But at this moment, Murong Yu felt that he was stronger than ever before. This is not the strength of oneself, but the strength of relying on external forces. Murong Yu could clearly feel that as long as he wanted, he could use the power of the origin of the Purple Phoenix Universe and the power of the entire Purple Phoenix Universe. As long as he was in the Purple Phoenix Universe, he was almost invincible. Of course, this invincibility is also relative. He is not really invincible, even now, although he has become countless times stronger than before. But still did not have the confidence to kill Soul Xiao or Brian. Let alone more powerful others. "All the people from the Holy Universe, quit me." With a thought, Murong Yu had already borrowed the power of the Purple Phoenix Universe. Immediately, these forces enveloped all the invaders of the holy universe. Then, before they could react, Murong Yu tore the void and moved them all out of the Purple Phoenix Universe. Saint Universe is Murong Yu''s hometown, and he does not want the monks of his hometown to fall in large numbers here. And the cultivators of the Purple Phoenix Universe... will still become Murong Yu''s subjects in the future. Murong Yu didn''t want them to fall too much. Therefore, after he took control of the Purple Phoenix Universe for a short time, he stopped the war between the two sides. Seeing this scene, Yuanyuan Boy was obviously taken aback. Can''t help but look at Murong Yu with admiration. What Murong Yu wants to do is what he wants to do. But he was just powerless and couldn''t send the invaders directly, let alone kill them directly. But only when Murong Yu controls the Purple Phoenix Universe, does he understand how to use these powers? And it''s purely incomparable? What the Yuanyuan boy didn''t know was that although Murong Yu had never controlled the origin of the universe, the origin of the small world had controlled a lot. But I have a deep understanding of all this. It can be said to be handy. After clearing the monks of the Holy Universe from the Purple Phoenix Universe, Murong Yu controlled the original power of the Purple Phoenix Universe and washed out those monks in the Purple Phoenix Universe. Part of their injuries were restored. But Murong Yu''s habitual action made the cultivators of the Purple Phoenix Universe extremely grateful for the origin of the Purple Phoenix Universe in an instant. Within a short time, it greatly increased the prestige of the original boy. Originally, as the origin of the universe, every monk would more or less feel awe of the origin. But it''s just awe, and there is no respect for it. Because the origin is the great man above the top. But now Murong Yu healed them, but it made them feel the kindness of the source. Let them feel that the origin is not all high above, but right beside them. They are injured and will heal them. Suddenly, the prestige of Yuanyuan rose sharply. In this regard, the boy of Yuanyuan was greatly surprised. It turned out that Yuanyuan could still do the same. Soon after, he nodded thoughtfully. "How is it?" Murong Yu smiled and looked to the side of the source of recovery. Because he was in control of the Purple Phoenix Universe for the time being, Murong Yu didn''t need to use divine intent or spirit to communicate with the original boy. You can communicate directly, just like communicating with Hetu. "I believe you have also gained a lot of benefits? The more the human heart is, the better it will improve your strength. It''s like an angel universe." Murong Yu said slowly. The angelic universe is one heart, and all of them believe in the origin of the angelic universe. Therefore, the origin of the angel universe is so powerful. If the Purple Phoenix Universe can do the same as the Angel Universe, it will only be a short-term problem for him to reach the height of the Angel Universe. Yuan Yuan had to nod his head, he also realized this. "With my help in the future, it will be a matter of time for you to improve your strength." Murong Yu smiled. As long as the Yuanyuan boy stays with him longer, he will be more likely to recognize Murong Yu as the master. After all this is done, the next goal is to both Soul Xiao and Brian. At this time, the two were still fighting, and the horror erupted continuously, exploding the original space of the universe. However, after they exploded, the original boy immediately recovered. Therefore, despite their fierce fighting, they actually did not cause any damage to the Purple Phoenix Universe. "Murong Yu, that archangel has part of the power of the origin of the angel universe. If I can keep that power, it will be very good for my injury recovery." While Murong Yu was thinking about how to do it, the voice of the original boy It sounded in Murong Yu''s mind. Murong Yu didn''t speak, but just nodded slightly. Now he is still under the control of Soul Xiao. Moreover, he did not want anyone to discover that he could temporarily control the Purple Phoenix Universe. auzw.com Then, you can only do it quietly. Looking at the two in the battle, Murong Yu secretly improved his strength. He wanted to suppress these two people in one fell swoop and explode the Purple Phoenix Universe. boom! boom! Suddenly, the two people in the battle were bombarded by each other and flew out. This is the time. Murong Yu roared in his heart. boom! boom! The strength that had already been promoted to the extreme was directly blasted out by Murong Yu. Suddenly, two terrifying powers appeared out of thin air, and they slammed the body of Soul Xiao and the archangel Brian fiercely. Unprepared, the two did not react at all. With a "shoo," Soul Xiao had already been shot out of the Purple Phoenix Universe. This is Murong Yu''s purpose, it is impossible to kill Soul Xiao at this time, and he can only be blasted out of the Purple Phoenix Universe. While Soul Xiao was blasted out of the universe, the archangel Brian, who was under attack at the same time, was not blasted out. It was stuck in place. It wasn''t that his strength was stronger than that of Soul Xiao, blocking Murong Yu''s attack. But Murong Yu deliberately trapped him in place with the force of restraint. "Deprived!" Murong Yu shot, concentrated all the power of the Purple Phoenix Universe, and suppressed the archangel Brian. He wants to deprive Brighton of the original power of the angel universe. It is best to kill Brighton in one fell swoop. "Blast for me!" Brian roared and blasted out with a punch, wanting to blast Murong Yu''s attack away. However, if he only relies on his own power, how can he fight the entire Purple Phoenix Universe? Therefore, not only could his attack fail to blast Murong Yu''s attack. On the contrary, it was killed by Murong Yu easily. Boom! At this moment, the origin of the angel universe finally took action. The origin of the angel universe turned into a huge and incomparable archangel sword, and it slashed out directly. "Suppression!" At the meeting when the Angel Universe Yuanyuan shot, Yuanyuan Boy also shot. Seeing that he stepped out one step, he had already come to the front of Brian, leaned out with his big hand, and straightly grabbed the magical archangel sword. Boom! The Yuanyuan boy was cut straight into the sink. But his hands still firmly grasped the magical archangel sword. Although the origin of the angel universe is countless times stronger than the origin youth. But after all, what he came over was only a part of his power. With the joint efforts of Murong Yu and the original boy, how could he be an opponent? "Swallow!" Everyone is the original force, although there are high and low points. But it couldn''t stop the origin youth from devouring the origin of the angel universe. For the first time, the original boy began to devour it crazily. At this time, Murong Yu also mobilized the power of the entire Purple Phoenix Universe, madly killing the archangel Bryan. "Bold!" An angry shout came from afar. In the next moment, an even greater angel''s power surged from the air. It seemed that the Angel Universe had passed the power through the air, and wanted to kill the original boy. "Behead Brian first. He is a carrier. As long as he is dead, no matter how strong the origin of the angel universe is, it can''t help him." Murong Yu shouted. Of course, all of this is invisible to the archangel Brian. The Yuanyuan boy had already realized it, so the archangel sword in his hand turned around fiercely and slashed down at the archangel Brian. Brian was taken aback. Even with the blessing of the original power of the angel universe, the distant water could not save the near fire. He was definitely not an opponent who suddenly hit the original youth of the peak of chicken blood. Moreover, he was also wondering why the origin of the Purple Phoenix Universe suddenly became several times stronger? This is not unreasonable. Originally, he wanted to swallow the original boy after killing the soul. But now it seems impossible? Huh! He was puzzled and shocked, but Blaine was not slow, and quickly retreated. At this time, Murong Yu felt the angel universe angry even more, and the greater angel power kept blasting through the air. boom! Simply, Murong Yu assisted Brian and directly blasted him out of the Purple Phoenix Universe. Otherwise, if the origin of the angel universe projects more angel power, they will not be opponents. This article comes from reading novels Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 2302： Spokesperson &a;nb2 Chapter Spokesperson Outside the Purple Phoenix universe, inside the shattered universe. Soul Xiao stood here with an ugly face, and behind him were monks from the Holy Universe with trillions of dollars. "What''s the situation? Why are they all being teleported out?" The cultivators looked at each other in perplexity, wanting to know what was going on? But no one knew, and no one dared to ask the gloomy soul Xiao. Otherwise, what should you do if you are treated as a punching bag for the soul? Slap down, who can stop? As the soul of the three-fold Taoist ancestor, he didn''t know exactly what was going on. But I already had an idea in my mind. He was attacked by the origin of the Purple Phoenix Universe. Although he didn''t kill him, the ability to transport him away was already quite against the sky. Do you want to go back now? Maybe you can take advantage of the original disease of the Purple Phoenix Universe to take his life? The cautious soul is a little hesitant in his heart. The sudden strength of the Purple Phoenix Universe must be due to something. Or is someone secretly helping behind? If so, who is that person? If that person really exists, will he be killed if he goes back again? And most importantly, now the origin of the angel universe is also focusing on the origin of the purple phoenix universe. He wanted to capture the origin of the Purple Phoenix Universe in front of such a powerful enemy, and it was a bit unrealistic. "Go!" Let''s go back first. "Hun Xiao''s expression sullenly uttered a low voice, and he rose into the air first, and flew in the direction of the holy universe. Although the others were full of doubts one by one, no one asked, but they could only follow behind the soul and go back. Among them are Murong Yu and the ancestor of Soul Yi. While teleporting the old ancestor Soul Xiao, Murong Yu also teleported everyone else, including him. Otherwise, if you stay in place, wouldn''t it make Soul Xiao suspect him? However, after being teleported to the Broken Universe, Murong Yu''s deity quietly returned to the Purple Phoenix Universe. The one who followed Hun Yi was just an incarnation of him. Moreover, Murong Yu soon used the excuse of having a great sense of feeling in this battle, so he entered the spatial treasure of the ancestor of the soul to retreat. In this way, even Hunxiao would not notice that Murong Yu was different. When Soul Xiao gave up and continued to seize the origin of the Purple Phoenix Universe, the archangel Brian on the other side of the Purple Phoenix Universe did not immediately give up. Before coming here, he had already promised the origin of the angel universe that he would seize the origin of the purple phoenix universe. It has failed now, even if the angelic universe will not punish him. But he has broken faith in front of the origin of the angel universe. This is a very serious matter. He has to use the origin of the angel universe to break through to a higher realm. If the other party doesn''t trust him, then it is impossible for him to even borrow power. Therefore, he will not just leave. However, what made him angry is that he was teleported to leave the Purple Phoenix Universe. This is not a few breaths. He clearly saw that the crystal walls of the Purple Phoenix Universe became thicker and thicker. Standing in his position, he could still easily see everything in the Purple Phoenix Universe. But now there is nothing to be seen. It is conceivable that if he wants to enter the Purple Phoenix Universe, he must first break these crystal walls. Otherwise, he would not be able to sneak in. And if they attacked these crystal walls, then the origin of the Purple Phoenix Universe would be discovered for the first time, and then attacked him. But even so, Brian still wanted to try it. Huh! With one step out, he already appeared near the crystal wall of the Purple Phoenix Universe. The light of judgment! Huh! Before the light of judgment hit the crystal wall of the universe, a terrifying force fell from the sky, instantly locked onto Brian, and then slammed down. At this moment, Brian''s heart was suddenly enveloped by a strong dangerous atmosphere. Without hesitation, he shook his figure and disappeared in place. boom! In the next moment after he disappeared, a force tore the chaos where he was originally located. If this blow hits Brian, it will not be able to kill him. But there is no problem with hurting him. Once injured, his combat power will be affected. If things continue to develop, who knows what the result will be? auzw.com However, Brian will never give up easily. With one step out, he was already far away from here. When it reappeared, it came to the other side of the universe crystal wall. The attack began again. boom! However, his attack hadn''t fallen yet, the attack from the Purple Phoenix Universe had already been chopped down. Brian didn''t dare to resist directly, but finally moved away. For the third time, this time Brian was even more depressed. He had only approached the crystal wall of the Purple Phoenix Universe, and the original attack of the Purple Phoenix Universe had already fallen. In other words, he could not attack the crystal wall at all. Unless in a remote attack. However, in a long-range attack, the origin of the Purple Phoenix Universe can also be easily sniped. At the same time, it seems that the origin of the angel universe has also been disappointed with Brian and no longer lends him power. In the end, after several attempts, Brian left in hatred. It is impossible to enter the Purple Phoenix Universe at all, let alone refine the origin of the Purple Phoenix Universe. The Purple Phoenix Universe, the original space. Murong Yu shook his head: "You are still too weak. If you can raise a few more levels, killing these triple ancestors is simply a matter of hand." "One day, I will reach this state." Original boy Gu Jing Wubo. "If you don''t get my help, it will take an extremely long time for you to recover from your injury. And to reach the realm of easily killing the Threefold Dao Ancestor, even dozens of reincarnation eras can''t reach it." Murong Yu said unceremoniously. The Yuanyuan boy didn''t speak, but Murong Yu was telling the truth. Moreover, this is because of his extraordinary talent. Ordinary origins such as the origin of the holy universe and the origin of the divine universe, the ultimate life can not reach the height of the current origin youth. Murong Yu looked at Yuan Yuan with a flat expression: "Now that the enemy has been driven away, should you fulfill your promise?" After Brian retreated, Murong Yu''s ability to temporarily control the Purple Phoenix Universe had been taken back by the original boy. Therefore, he has not forgotten to remind the original boy to recognize his identity. "I can admit you, and even you can be my spokesperson or messenger. As long as you are in the Purple Phoenix Universe, you can use part of my power. And I can guarantee that as long as you are in the Purple Phoenix Universe, no one can kill you. Of course, if the opponents strength exceeds my limit, then Im really embarrassed." Murong Yu rolled his eyes, the original boy really didn''t have any sincerity in his guarantee. Because in the Purple Phoenix Universe, there are no Dao ancestors. Otherwise, the invaders of the Holy Universe had been killed by the powerful Dao ancestors of the Purple Phoenix Universe not long ago. Don''t talk about the ancestors, even the cultivators at the beginning of the Dao, Dao Sovereign and Dao Master levels are very few. Coupled with the previous wars, many great Dao realm experts have fallen. With Murong Yu''s current strength, under Dao Ancestor, who can kill him? Therefore, there is no sincerity in the guarantee of Yuanyuan Youth. "I know what you want to say, so just give up. I will never recognize you as the master." It seems that I know what Murong Yu is going to say. Before Murong Yu speaks, the Yuanyuan boy speaks first, blocking it. Murong Yu''s words. "Okay." Murong Yu also knew that it was impossible for the Yuanyuan Youth to recognize him as his master for now. This matter needs to be taken slowly, because he has enough time anyway. Moreover, now he has established a friendship with Yuanyuan Boy. In the Purple Phoenix Universe, Murong Yu is quite safe. Even if Daozu wanted to kill him, he could be temporarily safe. "By the way, can I relocate my power to your universe? It should be understood that the more monks in a universe, the stronger your strength, the faster you will improve." Murong Yu suddenly sounded this matter. If the Holy Sect moved into the Purple Phoenix Universe as a whole, it would at least be much safer than in the Holy Universe. "Welcome, I, Purple Phoenix Universe, welcomes people with lofty ideals to settle down with me." Yuanyuan Youth has no objection. Anyway, the entry of Shengzong is only good for him, not bad. Murong Yu smiled immediately. Apart from the fact that the Purple Phoenix Universe is relatively safe, the most important reason for moving the Saint Sect here is that the heaven and earth vitality here is somewhat similar to that of the Saint Realm, and the disciples of the Saint Sect can absorb the heaven and earth vitality here to cultivate. Of course, moving into the Purple Phoenix Universe is not really safe. The origin of the Purple Phoenix Universe has been focused on by the origin of the Angel Universe. Although he temporarily gave up attacking the origin of the Purple Phoenix Universe, he would definitely not give up. Attacks are coming one after another, and I don''t know when. Even a massive invasion like the Holy Universe is not impossible. However, Murong Yu was already determined to conquer the origin of the Purple Phoenix Universe. Therefore, even if there are many risks, he has to move the Holy Sect in. Besides, he is confident that the Purple Phoenix Universe will become the second angel universe, even beyond the origin of the angel universe. "Okay, I''m going to heal. What do you like, as long as it doesn''t harm my universe, you can do it. Although the angel universe is more annoying. But he still leaves part of the original power, which should be repairable. My injury is gone." The original boy issued an order to chase away his guests. And he got the original power of the angel universe, which was the power originally blessed by the angel universe, that is, the power of the archangel sword, which was forcibly deprived by the original boy. It was just that he couldn''t deprive him of all the power blessed by the origin of the angel universe on Brian, which made the origin youth feel a little regretful. Murong Yu smiled faintly, then left the original space and returned to the holy universe. He is about to move the holy sect. However, how can the Holy Sect be moved away silently without letting others doubt it? This also needs to consider Murong Yu''s intelligence. !! ... Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after watching it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 2303： Full invasion &a;nb3 Chapter Total Invasion Before Murong Yu had time to think of a way to move the Holy Sect out silently, he came down with a single order. Murong Yu had no choice but to come to the main hall of the Saint Cosmos Alliance headquarters. While on the road, Murong Yu had already learned what happened from the clone of the ancestor Soul Yi. Originally, after taking the origin of the Purple Phoenix Universe and returning without success, the leader of the Saint Universe Alliance, Soul Xiao, suffocated the fire. These days, no one dared to touch his mold. But just a day ago, they learned a piece of news-the powerhouse of God''s universe is invading on a large scale! Because they already knew that the army stationed in the Broken Universe was completely wiped out by the Holy Universe. They are going to retaliate. Moreover, because the war with the martial arts universe is at a stalemate, the **** universe has gradually run out of patience. After all, the martial arts universe is extremely powerful, and it is becoming increasingly unrealistic for the **** universe to conquer the martial arts universe in a short period of time. Therefore, this time the Divine Universe was ruthless, and it directly sent more than one-tenth of its troops, hoping to destroy the Divine Universe in one fell swoop. In the end, the God Universe will use the Holy Universe as its back and foundation and then gradually explore the Martial Arts Universe. "As long as you wait for all the subordinates, this time we will not only destroy the invading enemies of the God Universe, but also take away the God Universe in one fell swoop." Murong Yu entered the hall of the Holy Universe Alliance, and the leader of the soul is full of killing. Yi''s voice came over. Everyone looked at each other, but who would dare to say anything? Although they were worried, Soul Xiao had already given the order. If they didn''t comply, Soul Xiao was afraid that he would slap them to death in a rage. So, one by one sent out their orders and began to dispatch troops. In fact, Holy Universe has long been in a special period of war. All major deputy leaders, elders and deacons all kept their forces at all times. Therefore, after an order went down, the army quickly assembled. Especially after the unsuccessful attack on the Purple Phoenix Universe, many soldiers have gathered in the Shattered Universe and have not yet returned to the Holy Universe. Therefore, Murong Yu and others don''t need to do anything at all. An hour later, under the leadership of the leader of the alliance, the hordes of monks from the Saint Universe Alliance, Bian Hao Hao Hao Hao Tang Tang his attack. Facing the direction that the cultivator of God Universe came, he greeted the past. You Hun Xiao, the triple Dao ancestor, is sitting in the rear, and the Saint Universe army is like a rainbow with murderous aura. Soon, Shuang Convenience was paired up in Broken Universe. Although God Universe has dispatched more than one-tenth of its troops. But there are not so many pioneers. And although the current Saint Cosmos Alliance did not come out in full force, its strength was almost over 50% - of course, these strengths refer to the strength of True Self and above. After all, in the battle between the two universes, the monks under the real self are not even qualified to be cannon fodder. This is true of the Holy Universe, so is the Divine Universe. Therefore, the lowest cultivation base of the army on the side of God''s universe is also in the real self state. But the Divine Universe was originally much larger than the Holy Universe. Naturally, there were also a lot of monks. Just the first thing is wrong, it has reached half of the 50% of the forces of the Holy Universe. Moreover, the people of the God Universe came with anger even more. As soon as the two sides came into contact, the cruelest battle began. There is no conspiracy, there are only real confrontations. Now God Universe has decided to capture the Holy Universe, so they will no longer confront the Holy Universe. As for the Holy Universe, I also know how serious things are. If you don''t want to lose your home, you can only defeat or even destroy the enemy in the future. kill Angrily, the burst of power continued to sound. The terrifying force continuously blasted the void of the shattered universe. Even the strong life-blood was annihilated by the shock of the violent power a lot. The heaven and the earth gradually became clear, but there was still no heaven and earth vitality suitable for the monks of both the Holy Universe and the Divine Universe to absorb. And what caused all of this was the fall of monks with average numbers of sand on the Ganges. The stumps were everywhere, the minced meat flew around and the blood ran into rivers. As soon as they touched, Shuangyi fell a large number of monks, counted in trillions. After each monk fell, the blood spilled on the ground formed a river of blood, which spread quickly toward the distance. "kill!" As an elder-level boss of the Holy Universe, Murong Yu took the ten deacons and their subordinates, and rushed to the forefront with great courage. Hetu Luoshu turned into a huge picture scroll, shrouded Shengzong and even Murong Yu''s subordinates, firmly protected. However, the people under Hetu Luoshu didn''t have to worry about their own safety at all, they just kept pouring out their strongest power, and blasted into the universe of Gods. This is simply a sharp knife, a big killer! Where Murong Yu passed, the monks from the gods of the universe quickly fell in large numbers. Under the command of Murong Yu, even if he encountered Dao Master Pinnacle, he was not their one-in-one enemy. At this time, the Dao Realm powerhouse behind Murong Yu had exceeded 100 million. And these 100 million people all obeyed Murong Yu''s orders. With Murong Yu''s order, the strongest attack of the billion-dollar realm powerhouse simultaneously locked a pinnacle Dao master who was killing him near Murong Yu and others. auzw.com The strength is condensed, and the pinnacle Taoist already feels bad. When he turned his head and saw that the billion-dollar realm powerhouse had locked himself in, his face instantly turned pale. Huh! For the first time, this pinnacle Taoist retreated violently. But, where is there still time? The strongest attacks of the strongest of hundreds of millions of Dao realm have condensed into a torrent of power, killing them down. Although the reaction speed of the pinnacle Taoist is first-rate, it is too late to escape. So, he stood where he was, his expression sullen. All kinds of Taoist artifacts were sacrificed by his brain, suspended in the void above his head, firmly protecting himself. At the same time, his power has been raised to the peak, and he has to resist the ability of Murong Yu and others. Boom! The torrent of power has been blasted down between the lightning and the fire, and it has directly submerged the peak Taoist master. When the dazzling power radiates and disappears, there is only a big pit with no visible bottom left in the place, where is the shadow of the pinnacle Daoist? It can''t stop it at all, unless the other party is a strong Taoist ancestor. Dao ancestor strong! Perhaps it was Murong Yu who was so dazzling that he had already been spotted by Dao Ancestor. With a "swish", a figure appeared out of nowhere in the void in front of Murong Yu and the others. This is a middle-aged man with an indifferent expression, exuding the aura of domineering the world. "This is a powerful Daoist!" Someone exclaimed in the crowd. Suddenly, most of his faces appeared solemn, even frightened. Even if Murong Yu''s subordinates have peak Dao master powerhouses, the gap between the peak Dao Master and the First Layer Dao Ancestor is huge. They are not of the same level at all. Therefore, even though the Taoist ancestor of God Universe has not made a move yet, under the accumulation of power, everyone is already terrified. "It''s just a one-tier ancestor. Don''t forget that there is a three-tiered ancestor of Daoist Soul behind us. Although the opponent is strong, it is not enough to slap the slap of the ancestor. Even we are not without a battle. Power. Everyone does not need to be frightened, listen to my order, lock the other Dao ancestor, and kill him!" Murong Yu''s calm and wise voice sounded in everyone''s ears. Perhaps it was the ancestor of Soul Xiao who gave everyone confidence, or perhaps Murong Yu calmly infected everyone. Murong Yu''s words came to an end. Although everyone had a solemn expression on their faces, they were no longer afraid. Some people even showed excitement on their faces. Such as Murongxuan, Zhang Ao and others. "Attack, blow him off for me!" Murong Yu shouted violently. Suddenly, the monks under the avenue of hundreds of millions and trillions broke out the strongest attack. Suddenly, the power of the Haohao Tangtang quickly condensed above their heads into a line of attacking the ocean, breaking the sky and the earth, shattering the sky and the earth, and the powerful Dao ancestor who locked the God Cosmos swiftly blasted down. "Under Dao Ancestor, they are all ants. I want you to see that in front of Dao Ancestor, the number of people is not an advantage." Maybe it is really looking down on the teamwork of Murong Yu and others. Or maybe they want to stand up in front of everyone and improve the morale of God''s universe. Yizhong Daozu just sneered disdainfully. The right hand slammed out, and immediately caught the force that was bombarding it. It was actually going to shatter Murong Yu and the others'' joint attack. At this moment, everyone who saw this scene stopped their attacks and watched them one by one. They all want to know whether the Dao Ancestors are all ants, or the Dao Ancestors are not invincible? Murong Yu also looked at the one-layer ancestor of God Universe with cold eyes, with a sneer on his face. Between the lightning and the fire, the power of Wang Yang has been killed. At this moment, Murong Yu yelled in his heart: "Ten thousand soul waves!" Wan Zhong Soul Wave was one of Murong Yu''s most powerful attacks, extremely powerful, and extremely strange. Mixed in the vast ocean of power, Murong Yu''s purpose was to sneak attack on the first ancestor of the **** universe. Sure enough, Yizhong Daozu didn''t find it. However, the moment Murong Yu launched an attack, the opponent still found out. However, it was already too late. Murong Yu''s soul attack has directly blasted into his soul space, strangling towards his soul quickly. Yihe Dao ancestor''s discoloration changed, and he immediately recovered more than 50% of his power and protected his soul. Although Murong Yu''s soul attack was terrifying, under the opponent''s defense, he still could not break through the opponent''s defense and bombardment. The soul of the other party. But his goal has been achieved. Without 50% of the strength, how can the First-Heavy Dao Ancestor stop Murong Yu and other monks'' bombing and killing by the trillions? !! ... Chapter 2304： Angel invasion &a;nb4 Chapter Angel Invasion boom! This one-tier Dao ancestor of God Universe was blown away fiercely like a defeat. In the void, blood spurted wildly, and the blood spilled into the sky. Although the first ancestor is powerful, it is still that day. Under the attack of the powerful men in the realm of Taoist ancestors of trillions, he is not an opponent, and the other will be injured. Daozu is not an invincible existence. At least, it is not a great ancestor. In fact, ordinary people don''t know the tricks. If it weren''t for Murong Yu''s sudden soul attack, perhaps the other party could really block their joint attack. It''s just a pity that, except for a few caring people, no one has discovered that Murong Yuyin has already been killed by that one-fold Dao ancestor. kill! Seeing that the Dao Ancestors of the First Layer were blasted off by himself, each of Murong Yu''s trillions of men burst out with a roar and attacked again, wanting to kill the Dao ancestors of the other party. However, Murong Yu did not hold out hope. This time, it was quite a fluke that a sneak attack could hurt the opponent. It is easy to injure the opponent, but it is difficult to kill the opponent. After all, if Yi Chong Dao Zu deliberately wanted to escape, his attacks would not be able to lock it down at all. The speed of Yizhong Dao Ancestor is too fast, far from Murong Yu and others'' attacks can catch up. The reason why Murong Yu continued to attack was just a coincidence. However, after the attack, Murong Yu was taken aback. Originally, the One-Heavy Dao Ancestor of God Universe quickly retreated after being wounded and flying out. The speed is so fast that it has even exceeded the capture of ordinary eyes. But just after Murong Yu and the others started, the opponent''s speed obviously slowed down. Between the lightning and the fire, the attacks of Murong Yu and others have fallen on that one-layer ancestor. boom! After a loud noise, the Taoist ancestor was directly blasted into a cloud of blood mist, which burst onto the sky. Even Murong Yu didn''t even see the other party''s soul escape, and at the same time was bombarded into a fan. A supreme being at the Dao ancestor level, just fell? Suddenly, people in both the Divine Universe and the Holy Universe were dumbfounded, and their faces were all astonished. Because they still can''t believe that Dao Ancestor has fallen like this? But the facts are right in front of them, and the one-tier ancestor has indeed fallen. However, the so-called hearing is fictitious and seeing is believing, but even if they see it with their own eyes, they can''t believe it. Even Murong Yu didn''t believe it. But he was extremely clever and had already guessed something. Even though the First Dao Ancestor was injured, his speed was not greatly affected. At least it won''t suddenly drop in speed. The reason for the sudden drop in speed is definitely something blocked. If Murong Yu didn''t guess wrong, it must have been Hun Xiao just now. Confusion is the Triple Dao Ancestor, who can easily crush the opponent''s One Dao Ancestor with one finger. With what he could only do, he could definitely kill the opponent''s Dao Ancestor powerhouse silently. The reason for the action at this time was to increase the morale of the Holy Universe Alliance and suppress the cultivator army of the Divine Universe to the greatest extent. Otherwise, the battle between the two sides will still be fought. A few days, nights, or even a few years may not be able to finish. After all, although the soul is furious, he is holding back his anger. But the Threefold Daozu has his own arrogance. If the opponent is a powerful Dao ancestor, he may shoot and kill it. But if the opponent is under the Dao Ancestor, he will hardly make any moves. Because he didn''t bother to kill monks who were so much lower than his level. And this is not in line with his arrogance and noble life. Therefore, he needs to secretly kill a Dao ancestor, attack the morale of the strong man in the universe and improve his own morale. Under the circumstances, I believe the winner will be decided soon. Obviously, the purpose of Hunxiao has been achieved. The morale of the Holy Universe is like a rainbow, and everyone''s confidence skyrocketed. On the other side of God Universe, they were like dead fathers, with their heads downcast and without the slightest desire to fight. "Kill! Kill all these invaders." A powerful Dao Realm yelled. Quickly attacked, directly beheading a trance-stricken Divine Universe Dao realm powerhouse. "Even Dao Ancestor has been beheaded, and we are not even more opponents? Stay here just to wait for death. Let''s escape!" The military spirit of God Universe collapsed. Someone immediately began to flee. If there is a first person, there will be a second person, and there is a third person...So, like a tree falling down, all of them violently retreat backwards and fled for their lives. "Haha, these **** invaders escaped. Everyone, kill me. Kill them all. Then go to destroy the God Universe." The strong man in the Holy Universe laughed and started to hunt down. On the one hand, the period is elevated to the peak, but the people on the other side have no fighting spirit, and no one even resists? In this way, how can God Universe resist the monk army of the Holy Universe like a wolf and a tiger? Suddenly, the **** universe fell into a one-sided massacre. And Murong Yu led his own army, and also began to hunt down. Moreover, after cooperation, his subordinates have absolutely believed in him. Follow his orders, wherever he goes, no one is an opponent. auzw.com finally, These pioneers of God Universe were killed completely, and no one could escape. The team led by Murong Yu killed the most people. Moreover, the First Layer Dao Ancestor was killed by people like Murong Yu. As a result, the prestige of Murong Yu''s group quickly increased. After seeing Murong Yu and others kill, the monks of God Universe fled in fright. Not only in the aspect of the divine universe, even in the aspect of the saint universe, the prestige of Murong Yu and others has also increased a lot. After all, this team has the ability to kill Daozu. Who dares to provoke? The vanguard troops were completely annihilated, but the Divine Universe still has a large army of monks entering the Shattered Universe. According to Hunxiao''s statement, if you don''t do it, you will just get these people out. Because their purpose is not just these people, but the entire universe of Gods. Soul Xiao will destroy the entire universe. Moreover, Hun Xiao also promised that if a Dao ancestor-level powerhouse appeared on the opponent, he would take action to suppress it. Others are relying on the deputy leader, elders and deacons of the Holy Universe Alliance. Of course, during the meeting, Hun Xiao gave Murong Yu a key compliment. Vaguely had the idea of ??accepting Murong Yu as his disciple. This naturally makes people envy and envy. But these are not what they can envy. Who didn''t let them kill a powerful Dao ancestor? Moreover, it is not enough to just kill a Dao ancestor strong, perhaps they also need the same qualifications and talents as Murong Yu. Even do they still need the identity of the soul race? It is a pity that there are only four soul clan members in the upper ranks of the alliance. In addition to Murong Yu, Hunxiao and Hunyi, there is another elder who is a monk of the soul race. Soul Xiao is definitely not talking empty words, besides vaguely expressing that he wants to accept Murong Yu as his disciple, a lot of rewards have also come down. There are countless kinds of Taoist tools and treasures of all kinds of Taoist ancestors. This naturally makes others jealous. But it exacerbated the idea of ??other people wanting to do meritorious service. Therefore, in the next battle, each of the deputy leaders, elders and deacons worked very hard. Under their leadership, the army of cultivators who came to shatter the universe from God''s Universe were not opponents at all. Retreat steadily. In addition to these people''s hard work, it is also very important for the soul to suppress the opponent''s Dao ancestors. This time, God Universe came over two powerful Dao Ancestors. This Dao ancestor powerhouse is even more powerful, and has reached the realm of the dual Dao ancestor. However, he still couldn''t escape the fallen order. Under Hun Xiao''s suppression, with the trillions of monks under this hand, Murong Yu once again beheaded that Dao Ancestor. Cut two Dao Ancestor powerhouses! This caused Murong Yu''s prestige in the Saint Cosmos Alliance to rapidly increase, surpassing all the elders and reaching the rank of deputy leader. Even, the prestige of individual deputy leaders in the Saint Cosmos Alliance is far inferior to Murong Yu. If Murong Yu is now asking to recruit students or attendants, I believe there will be a large number of monks coming to take refuge, right? Following a master with unlimited potential, their benefits are also enormous. Of course, Murong Yu''s ability to kill a Dao ancestor power may be luck, but killing two Dao ancestor powers in a row may not necessarily be strength. Ordinary people can''t see the tricks, but the deputy leaders, elders and deacons of the alliance finally understand. It''s just that Hun Xiao is deliberately achieving Murong Yu. This makes them sigh that having a good background can save them at least half their lives. In one year, in just one year, the army of the holy universe was wiped out. In the end, only less than one in ten thousand monks escaped back to God Universe in panic. After the Shattered Universe rested for a month, Soul Xiao would take the people directly to the Divine Universe and take away the old nest of Divine Universe. But at this moment, an inexplicable crisis suddenly enveloped the hearts of all Saint Universe monks, lingering. Could it be that the powerhouses of God Universe have been killed? Everyone was puzzled and puzzled. But Murong Yu didn''t think so. This kind of crisis is more like a warning. It seems that someone is warning them? Moreover, Murong Yu faintly felt that the source of the crisis was in the universe of God. Is there any danger in the Holy Universe? Murong Yu''s face changed slightly, and he was going to use the Hetu Luoshu to send it back. But he received the order of the soul Xiao-retreat! The whole army retreats and retreats to the holy universe at the fastest speed! This intensified Murong Yu''s guess. While giving the order, Murong Yu and many other high-level officials gathered together again. "The **** Angel Universe, unexpectedly attacked our universe while we were pouring out of the nest!" Soul Xiao''s furious voice rang, raging and murderous. The angel universe attacks the holy universe? Hearing this, everyone''s face turned ugly for an instant. The angel universe is not comparable to the **** universe or even the martial arts universe, but it is a huge monster. How does the holy universe resist? !! ... Chapter 2306： force ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: &a;nb6 Chapter Persecution Angel universe, giant universe, demon universe, Yasha universe, mecha universe... Almost overnight, all the universes Murong Yu had encountered in the Angel Universe had entered the Holy Universe. Strong enemies are on the lookout. Moreover, what still puzzles Murong Yu is that in an ordinary universe like the Holy Universe, what is worth coveting from those powerful universes? They will certainly not invade the Holy Universe for no reason. Or maybe they just want to destroy the Holy Universe? After all, except for the God Universe and the Martial Dao Universe which are relatively close to the Holy Universe, the other universes are not generally far away from the Holy Universe. In that case, why would they still invade? Murong Yu was sure that there must be treasures in the holy universe to make these powerful universes covet. However, after several days of sniping and killing, Murong Yu also killed a lot of angels, but he did not get any useful news from the memory of these angels. It seems that those angels don''t know their purpose? They just received the order of the church to invade and destroy the holy universe. As more and more powerful men invaded the Holy Universe, the destruction of the Holy Universe was almost instantaneous. However, when Murong Yu and others breathed a sigh of relief. These invaders are not together, and there will be a big battle when they encounter them. Just like this, the Holy Universe avoided the fate of being quickly obliterated. However, even so, the destruction of the Holy Universe is only a matter of time. Because in just a few days, more than half of the star field in the Holy Universe has been razed to the ground. Countless monks in the holy universe were killed and annihilated. Although the destruction of the Holy Universe was delayed a little bit due to the wars between the various universes, the natives of the Holy Universe such as Murong Yu did not ease off. However, at this time Murong Yu was also powerless. Regardless of peak strength or other aspects, Murong Yu could not contend. What he can do now is to kill all the angels near the holy sect. If Saint Universe really couldn''t escape the fate of being destroyed, then he could only move to the Purple Phoenix Universe with the Saint Sect and his party. However, although the vicinity of the Holy Sect is the "territory" of the angel universe, no monks from other universes have appeared. Moreover, usually only the angels of the squad appear. As long as there are no Dao Ancestor-level angels, no matter how many angels they come, they are not Murong Yu''s opponents. Therefore, in the following time, Murong Yu brought a group of powerful men to fight guerrilla nearby. Constantly bombard the invading angels. There are too many angels here. Murong Yu kept devouring these angels, which actually allowed him to break through a small realm and reach the sixth stage of the selfless realm! The strength has improved a lot again, and he is one step closer to the realm of the beginning of Dao. Of course, the next few steps are extremely difficult to step out. The higher the realm, the more power and advanced it needs. Now, even if the angels under the great realm were swallowed, they would have little effect on Murong Yu. Perhaps Murong Yu killed too many angels here, angering the strong among the angels. On this day, a large group of angels came, including an angel from the realm of Taoist ancestors. Obviously, the purpose of this team of angels is to destroy Murong Yu and the Holy Sect. "Holy Lord, what do we do? Those angels have surrounded our entire holy sect. And they want you to judge yourself!" In the temple, everyone gathered together, looking at Murong Yu with solemn expressions. Murong Yu''s face was a bit ugly. He just couldn''t figure it out. Even in the Angel Universe, there are not many Dao Ancestor-level archangels. How could someone come over and kill him free? What Murong Yu didn''t know was that because of his existence, the angel army suffered heavy losses. Many angels were annihilated. Even these angels are just the tip of the iceberg for the entire angel universe. But after being attacked so much by a small no-self monk, how can the face of Angel Universe be put down? Therefore, they decided to kill Murong Yu, who made them lose face. After these angels came, they went straight to the holy sect and surrounded the holy sect. Moreover, they just besieged rather than killed, they just forced Murong Yu to dictate himself. Want to psychologically hit Murong Yu? "Murong Yu, if you don''t judge yourself, then we will razor a star field a day. Those in the star field died because of you." At this moment, a loud voice penetrated the heavy array of Saint Sect The law rang in the ears of the holy sect. "So despicable! These **** angels, they can''t break through the mountain guard and enter here, so they want to persecute the holy lord for self-decision?" Hearing this, everyone in the holy sect was furious, and one by one screamed at the angels despicable. Murong Yu sat on the main seat of the temple with a gloomy expression on his face. To be honest, the angel''s strategy just hit his weakness. Not to mention those people who died because of him, even if they didn''t die because of him, he couldn''t just watch them being slaughtered by angels. "The Saint Sect has a billion star domains. Okay, I changed my mind. Murong Yu, if you don''t judge yourself, I will slaughter you 100 star domains in one hour. One billion star domains, how long will it take to get all of them? Raze to the ground?" The voice came over again. auzw.com despicable! Shameless! Many disciples of Saint Sect began to yell, and they all wanted to rush out and kill these damned angels. "Holy Lord, you absolutely can''t judge yourself." In the temple, everyone looked at Murong Yu nervously. I was afraid that Murong Yu would really commit suicide for a while. "Even if they commit suicide, these **** angels will not let us go, Saint Universe." Zhang Ao said in a deep voice. Murong Yu nodded: "I know. But the Dao Ancestor-level archangel is really not something we can contend with." Murong Yu felt extremely helpless. Even if you lead the opponent into the Purple Phoenix Universe and use the origin of the Purple Phoenix Universe, I''m afraid they can''t be killed? At the beginning, Murong Yu temporarily controlled the Purple Phoenix Universe and couldn''t kill Brian. But at that time, Brian was the Triple Dao ancestor, billions of times stronger than the archangel besieging the temple now. Moreover, at that time, Murong Yu''s realm had not yet broken through. Even if you completely control the Purple Phoenix Universe, different levels of power have erupted due to differences in personal combat power. The stronger one''s own combat power, the stronger the power it exerts. "It can only be led into the Purple Phoenix Universe." All kinds of thoughts quickly passed through Murong Yu''s heart, and finally he decided to use this method to lead away the opponent''s archangel. But, how should the archangel be led away? Didn''t the other party ask him to judge himself? Then he decided to show it to him! A smile appeared on Murong Yu''s face. However, when he said his thoughts, Murong Xuan, Zhang Ao and others could hardly help suppressing Murong Yu. How can Murong Yu decide on himself? Even if it''s just false self-decision? In case it is seen through and the other party slaps him down, how can Murong Yu resist? "I have decided, it was so happy to decide." After the decision, Murong Yu was a little relaxed. While speaking, Murong Yu''s body suddenly softened, and then he completely lost his vitality. He transferred all his souls to the Hetu Luoshu, and of course he was dead without the body of the soul. "You send me out and come back soon." Murong Yu''s voice rang in the ears of Murong Xuan and others. Murong Xuan, Zhang Ao and others had no choice but to send Murong Yu out. However, when the disciples of Shengzong saw Murong Xuan walking out carrying Murong Yu''s "corpse", the whole Shengzong was boiling. "The holy lord has judged himself because of other people?" "The Holy Lord really dictated himself?" The disciples of Shengzong were shocked and angry. What was shocked was that Murong Yu was really self-determined, and the anger was that all of this was forced by angels. Their hatred of angels soared above the nine heavens. After being upset, they were a little sad. While sad, he admired Murong Yu more and more. Murong Yu was able to judge himself for other people who had never met before, so what about being a disciple of Shengzong? Murong Yu must also be able to dictate himself for them. Such a holy lord, in the whole world, maybe he is the only one? And they are fortunate to follow such a holy lord, it is simply the most honored thing in their life. Invisible, Murong Yu''s image in their minds grew taller. In their hearts, no one can surpass Murong Yu. "Smuggles of Angel Universe, the Holy Master has already decided on his own. Are you satisfied?" The Saint Sect''s mountain guard formation opened a crack, and Murong Xuan and Zhang Ao stepped out carrying Murong Yu''s "corpse". And Zhang Ao yelled at the angel with grief and indignation. "This is Murong Yu? Boy, don''t just use someone to fool us." A Taoist-level angel stepped out, looking at Murong Xuan and the others with contempt. However, when he saw Murong Yu who had been "dead", his face still couldn''t help showing a touch of surprise and a touch of contempt. Presumably, he has already recognized Murong Yu''s identity, right? The reason he was surprised was that he didn''t expect Murong Yu to actually commit suicide because of those outsiders, right? The reason why he was contemptuous was because he felt that Murong Yu was too stupid. What does other people care about themselves? He even gave up his own life and went to perfect others to continue to live. "Go away! Our holy lord''s last wish is for your archangel to personally confirm it. After confirming your identity, should you be able to retreat?" Zhang Ao suddenly yelled. His face was grim and murderous. The Taoist-level angel was taken aback, but then went into a rage. Although Zhang Ao is already at the Daoist level, he still has a huge gap with him, okay? He dare to speak to himself like this? It''s just looking for death. The angel was furious, and took a step forward with murderous aura, with his big hand out, he was about to blast towards Zhang Ao in the air. !! ... Chapter 2307： Yin Archangel &a;nb7 Chapter Yin Archangel "Wait a minute." Just when the twenty-four-winged angel was about to kill Zhang Ao, a low voice came from behind him. Hearing the sound, the body of the twenty-four-winged angel trembled, and the violent attack suddenly stopped. The next moment, he bowed his head and stood beside him. In the angel universe, the hierarchy is stricter than any other universe. The twenty-four winged angel must not be presumptuous in front of the archangel, otherwise it will only be ruthlessly killed. Immediately, a figure stepped out from a distance and came not far in front of Murong Xuan and the two. This is a twenty-six-winged angel angel, which is the archangel. "My lord." The twenty-four winged angel bowed respectfully to the archangel. The archangel nodded, then looked at Murong Yu. "This is the body of our Holy Master, he has already decided on his own accord. You retreat!" While speaking, Murong Xuan''s face showed hesitation. But in the end, he still threw Murong Yu''s "corpse" to the archangel opposite. At the same time, the figures of both he and Zhang Ao retreated violently. In fact, both of them are only in the realm of Taoist monarchs, and they are almost invisible in front of the archangel. The archangel saw them retreating clearly. "Come, don''t go back. Leave me here." The archangel winked at the twenty-four-winged angel next to him. Immediately, the twenty-four-winged angel grinned and reached out his big hand, and immediately grabbed Murong Xuan and Zhang Ao, intending to kill them on the spot. At this moment, in the Hetu Luo book on Murong Yu who had been "dead", Murong Yu''s soul yelled fiercely: "The origin of the Purple Phoenix universe, the blessing power is on me." Following his violent shouts, a powerful force was poured into his body violently, and in an instant, Murong Yu''s combat power reached the realm of Dao ancestors. At the same time, in the void between the archangel and the twenty-four-winged angel, there was a crack in the space that was not very large, but large enough to accommodate several people. A terrible swallowing force violently burst out from the void crack, and instantly enveloped the archangel and the twenty-four-winged angel. The twenty-four winged angel uttered a cry of surprise, and was swallowed by the space crack for the first time. With his strength, there is no way to resist it. Even being swallowed in, I don''t know what happened. However, the archangel is always the archangel, with strong strength. When he was swallowed, he had already reacted, bursting out a powerful force against the devouring force of the space crack. Suddenly, the devouring force of the space crack was unable to swallow him in. However, as the twenty-four-winged angel was swallowed, more swallowing power was acting on the archangel. "Break it for me!" The archangel yelled, hitting the space crack with a fist and bombarded it, actually trying to explode the space crack. Ten thousand soul waves! Nine-character mantra! At this moment, Murong Yu had already cooperated with the space crack to launch an attack. The strongest soul attack and the strongest power attack blasted out at the same time, all blasting towards the archangel. At this time, with the blessing of the origin power of the Purple Phoenix Universe, Murong Yu''s combat power had reached the realm of Dao Ancestor, and it was almost equal to the archangel. Coupled with the terrifying and strange soul attack, it is enough to cause a devastating blow to the archangel. Therefore, the archangel did not dare to neglect. Between the lightning and the fire, the attack that originally blasted the space crack, fiercely turned and blasted Murong Yu. Rumbling... A terrible shock wave erupted, sending Murong Yu directly away. However, the archangel did not get any benefits. It was also shaken out. But at this moment, the power of devouring that was originally terrifying was instantly strengthened. With a "shoo," the archangel was already swallowed by the space crack. Huhu~~ Murong Yu panted, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead because of tension. There was even a fluke expression on his face. Originally, after he made the strongest attack, the original power blessed by the Purple Phoenix Universe''s original source was exhausted. Although the Purple Phoenix Universe could cross a cosmic gap and pour the power of its origin on him. But after all, he is not as powerful as the angel universe. Therefore, the power injected into the air is extremely limited, and it can only make Murong Yu issue the strongest attack-this is not even as good as the powerhouse in the realm of Dao Ancestor. Without the blessing of the origin power of the Purple Phoenix Universe, Murong Yu''s combat power was directly restored to the realm of the Taoist master, which was far from the archangel. If the archangel is not teleported away in time, he will undoubtedly die. auzw.com Without any hesitation, Murong Yu stepped out, and immediately after the archangel, he got into the crack in the space. As Murong Yu disappeared, the space crack also quickly annihilated, and finally disappeared into the endless void. At this time, the Saint Sect and the angels reacted. Shengzong naturally cheered loudly, because Murong Yu not only was not forced to death, but also crowded the archangel. Now, it must be that the Holy Lord is trying to kill the other''s angel, right? As for the angels, all of them looked ugly. But no one dared to make a difference. Murong Yu can even yin the archangel, who knows what else he has? If they dare to do something, maybe they will be yelled to death. Huh! Huh! Huh! There was a cosmic Purple Phoenix Universe separated from the Holy Universe. Suddenly, the void suddenly opened a crack. Then, Sandao''s figure quickly shot out from the crack in the space. The first is a twenty-four winged angel, the second is an archangel, and the last one is naturally Murong Yu who brought the first two people here. It turned out that Murong Yu had already communicated with the origin of the Purple Phoenix Universe a long time ago. He would use the power of the origin of the Purple Phoenix Universe to kill the archangel. However, the premise is that the opponent must be in the Purple Phoenix Universe. Otherwise Murong Yu was not sure. Therefore, the previous scene happened. "dead!" As soon as Murong Yu appeared, he temporarily took control of the Purple Phoenix Universe, and quickly blessed the power of the Purple Phoenix Universe on himself. At the same time, he launched the most powerful attack, bombarding the twenty-four-winged angel. How is the twenty-four winged angel Murong Yu''s opponent? Between the lightning and the fire, Murong Yu had wiped out his soul. Then Murong Yu grabbed the body of the twenty-four-winged angel with a big hand, and then threw it into the chaos furnace. The Chaos Furnace vibrated violently. Within a few breaths, this twenty-four-winged angel had turned into the purest power, poured into Murong Yu''s body, became a part of his power, and improved Murong Yu''s cultivation. "Murong Yu, it turns out that you are making a ghost." Seeing this scene, the archangel''s face was very gloomy and murderous. However, he just stood in place and did not move. Because he found that Murong Yu''s strength improvement had vaguely surpassed him. When he shot and killed the twenty-four-winged angel, he didn''t even have time to rescue him. This made him feel very heavy. He has seen more of Murong Yu''s image, and he has been blessed by the origin of the universe. It''s just that, besides the origin of the angelic universe, where else can there be such a universe? Holy universe? Although in the ancient times, the holy universe was a peak universe, the most powerful universe. But it has long since fallen. The origin of the holy universe has disappeared. How can it be blessed to Murong Yu? "Your angel universe invaded the holy universe, why on earth?" Murong Yu didn''t rush to move, but accumulated energy in the dark while asking in a deep voice. He is very curious why they want to invade the holy universe? Hearing this, the archangel showed a mocking look on his face: "The Holy Universe is really gone. As a native of the Holy Universe, you don''t even know what the Holy Universe came from? You don''t even know why we are here?" Murong Yu''s heart moved. He knew that these people would definitely have an idea for Saint Universe, but he didn''t know what exactly made them coveted. "In the ancient times, the holy universe was the center of all universes in the endless chaos. At that time, there were many strong people in the holy universe, and countless peerless ones. It was the most powerful universe at that time." The archangel''s face turned ridiculous. Answered Murong Yu. "But I don''t know why, the Holy Universe has fallen. It is completely reduced to a passerby universe, and there is only one powerful person in the realm of Dao Ancestor. It is really sad." "As for why we came to the Holy Universe? You will know it sooner or later. It doesnt matter if I tell you now. We are here to refine the Holy Universe. Even though the source of the Holy Universe has disappeared, the Holy Universe itself is equivalent to one This is an extremely powerful magic weapon. If we can refine it, our strength will surpass the realm of Taoist ancestors and reach a higher realm. By then, in the world, who is our opponent?" That''s it. Murong Yu suddenly realized. However, the Holy Universe was really so brilliant in the ancient times? Murong Yu was a little dubious. It is true that the current Saint Cosmos is too weak, and it is too far apart from the time immemorial. Murong Yu just wanted to believe, but he was a little reluctant. "It''s a pity that you aborigines don''t know what you are in Baoshan. Kid, die for me!" The archangel shook his head and sneered, but suddenly made a move and slammed Murong Yu with a punch. As he attacked, the archangel shook his body, turned into a stream of light, smashed into the sky, and was about to flee towards the distance. He wants to leave this universe. In this universe, others are controlled by others everywhere, and the situation is very unfavorable for him. Only by leaving this universe can he dominate all beings and easily kill Murong Yu. Murong Yu let out a sneer, avoiding the archangel''s attack while shaking. At the same time, he even controlled the power blessed by the Purple Phoenix Universe, stepping out in one step, appearing in front of the opponent''s archangel, and blasting with a punch. !! ... Chapter 2308： Overpower the Archangel Chapter 2308 Overwhelming Archangel The archangel could not avoid Murong Yu''s attack, but it was mixed with the might of heaven and earth. Before the fist blasted over, the terrifying majesty of heaven and earth had crazily suppressed the archangel, making him inevitable, and he could only be forced to meet Murong Yu''s attack. The light of judgment! The archangel roared, and immediately fought with Murong Yu. With a "bang", the archangel was directly flew out. More than that, his big hands were directly shaken into powder. Although he was an archangel in the realm of Dao Ancestors, in the Purple Phoenix Universe, he was not at all an opponent of Murong Yu, who controlled the entire universe. Simply vulnerable. After retreating the enemy with one move, Murong Yu found that in the Purple Phoenix Universe, there was still no problem dealing with the Dao Ancestor One. However, the double Dao ancestor is thousands of times stronger than the first Dao ancestor. Murong Yu could feel that the Second Dao Ancestor was not something he could kill. Even in the Purple Phoenix Universe. Moreover, even if it is a heavy Dao ancestor, it is not easy to kill the other party. However, this is exactly what Murong Yu needs. It''s too easy to kill the opponent, and all this seems worthless. In itself, being able to fight back three hundred powerful Dao ancestors would be of great benefit to him. "Since you are here, don''t go back, leave me here." Mu 7, Rong Yu returned the original words, bursting out a powerful force, and slammed on it. The archangel roared again and again, and now he couldn''t escape, so he could only be forced to fight Murong Yu. At the same time, he knew deeply that if he couldn''t defeat or even kill Murong Yu, he might die here. This is something he cannot tolerate. As a result, he also culled, exploded with the most powerful force, and bombarded away quickly. Suddenly killing Murong Yu is inextricably inseparable. The archangel deserves to be the supreme existence of the Dao Ancestor level. Although he was suppressed here, Murong Yu could only suppress him. It is impossible to kill it in a short time. Even, several times, he was almost escaped by the archangel. And Murong Yu had already raised his power to the limit. "Essence, help me!" After a long time in the war, Murong Yu was still unable to blast off the archangel, and couldn''t help but feel a little anxious. It should be understood that Murong Yu''s opponent is not only the archangel, but the entire holy sect is surrounded by countless angels. If it was just against this archangel, Murong Yu could fight him with swords as early as possible until the outcome was decided. But now it can''t, and after the war, Murong Yu has learned what he should have learned, and he has also realized what he should have learned. "Murong Yu, although you are my spokesperson, I have given all the help I can give you. If you still can''t kill this archangel in the Purple Phoenix Universe, then you can only let him go." The voice of the origin of the universe rang in Murong Yu''s ears. Murong Yu rolled his eyes, but he also knew that the origin of the Purple Phoenix Universe was telling the truth. Even the power of the origin was lent to him, and he was also given temporary control of the Purple Phoenix Universe. What else can the origin of the Purple Phoenix Universe help Murong Yu? "Then there is only one way now." Murong Yu blasted the archangel back with a punch. With a thought, the corpse of the archangel originally in the book of Hetu Luo has been transferred to the chaos furnace by him. "Chaos Furnace, it''s all refined for me!" Murong Yu shouted in his heart. The corpse of this angel was originally used by him for the Saint Sect and others to inquire and practice. But now he can''t use him to improve his cultivation. Otherwise, he would not be able to kill the archangel in front of him. Anyway, as long as his strength increases, he will have more chances to kill the archangel. Rumbling... Murong Yu''s current combat power has also reached the Dao Ancestor level. Therefore, he refined the corpse of the archangel without any effort. A large amount of pure power crazily poured into Murong Yu''s body like a stormy sea. I saw his power rapidly increase at a speed visible to the naked eye. Originally, his realm had reached the sixth stage of the selfless realm. After refining the corpse of the Dao ancestor-level archangel, he has reached the sixth-order peak of the selfless state in just a few breaths. However, this also consumes 50% of the strength of the archangel. Now, after refining the archangel, only half of the power remains. He needs to use this half of his power to break through the existing realm and strive to reach the seventh step of the selfless realm in one fell swoop. "Damn it!" The archangel clearly saw Murong Yu''s aura and combat power increasing. Knowing that Murong Yu was forcibly improving his realm. Once he breaks through, he may be tragic. As a result, he yelled and launched an even more frenzied attack. boom! There was nothing for Murong Yu''s dual purpose. But his opponent is the archangel, with extremely rich combat experience. Therefore, if he was not careful, he was blown out with a punch by the archangel. The strength in Murong Yu''s body was involuntarily stagnated, and the strength was almost reversed. Once the power is reversed, he will enter a state of confusion. auzw.com At this time, it will be tragic. Murong Yu gave a strong sigh and worked hard to suppress the power of the riot in his body, and once again shocked the realm. At the same time, he shook his hands, and his powerful combat skills were continuously blasted out by him, blasting towards Murong Yu. boom! boom! boom! Under Murong Yu''s distraction, he was no longer the archangel''s opponent for a while. Back again and again was blasted out. Moreover, the archangel seemed to have the heart to let him go into a demon, the angel''s power kept rushing into Murong Yu''s body, and his power was tumbling like a river and a sea. In this state, Murong Yu couldn''t break through the realm at all. Even the power of the angel in his body was being violently lost while being attacked. "This **** **** thing." Murong Yu was furious. The other party deliberately prevented him from breaking through the realm. Since the other party is like this, then he can only take a risk. Murong Yu was fierce in his heart. When the archangel attacked again, Murong Yu no longer evaded or counterattacked, but forcibly endured it. boom! The terrifying power crazily poured into Murong Yu''s body like a stormy sea, and began to wreak havoc in his body. This is the strongest attack of the archangel. Therefore, Murong Yu''s body was quickly torn apart at a speed visible to the naked eye. Murong Yu gritted his teeth, his face looked a little sullen, and started to run all his powers, guiding the power of the archangel blasting in, and immediately began to impact the realm with the power of the archangel that had been refined. boom! Murong Yu''s realm has loosened a little, but there is still a long way to go before his breakthrough. And this time the impact, the power he used to impact the realm was lost even more. "Come on, if you don''t die today, you are my death. However, it should be you." Murong Yu stepped out, locked the archangel, and killed him directly. The archangel also sneered again and again. Since there was no way to escape from this universe, then Murong Yu had to be killed. boom! boom! boom! The crazy battle continues. This time Murong Yu chose to fight directly and find the meat. Not only did he blast directly on the archangel''s body, but the archangel''s power was fully endured by him. The archangel just thought that Murong Yu was going crazy and desperately. So I didn''t care about it. On the contrary, he even broke out a more powerful attack to kill Murong Yu, wanting to kill the opponent. As everyone knows, Murong Yu is not fighting for life at all, but just wants to use his attacks to break through the realm. However, the result of all the attacks of the archangel was that Murong Yu''s body was quickly and severely injured. However, with the existence of the tree of life, these injuries are not considered injuries. The life force just washed away in the body, and Murong Yu''s physical body had already returned to its peak state. This made the archangel feel very aggrieved. And because of this, the archangel has never suspected that Murong Yu is using him to break through the realm. One day later, Murong Yu''s body didn''t know how many times it had been blasted. And the archangel was almost annoyed by this stubborn battle. Finally, when Murong Yu hit the realm again... Boom... The barrier of attacking realm that had impacted thousands and tens of thousands of times was finally broken. At this moment, Murong Yu successfully set foot on the seventh step of the non-self realm. This time a breakthrough in the realm was extremely difficult and extremely dangerous. If he is not careful, Murong Yu will die. Only he dared to be so crazy. If it was someone else, I was afraid that it would have been bombarded and killed by the archangel a long time ago. "Little bastard, are you kidding me?" In a moment after Murong Yu''s realm, the archangel understood everything. Where did Murong Yu fight him? It was simply using him to break through the realm. "Yes, I''m just fooling you, so what?" Feeling the unprecedented strength in his body, Murong Yu was energetic. "I want you to die!" The archangel roared and attacked again. "Before this, you weren''t my opponent? Now? Go back to me." Murong Yu sneered, stepped out, appeared in front of the archangel, and blasted a punch. With a "bang", the archangel was shot and flew out. Moreover, this time playing flying is different from before. At the beginning, he was often beaten out by Murong Yu. But at that time, he was simply beaten and couldn''t fly out. Now, he was not only beaten out, but also directly hit hard. Both the body and the soul were shocked. "Die me." Murong Yu no longer showed mercy, and stretched out his big hand, slapped the archangel on the ground with one palm. Although only breaking through a small realm, Murong Yu''s combat power has soared, and it has not only increased thousands of times? The current archangel in front of him is simply a scum. Now Murong Yu is even confident that he can contend with the Second Dao Ancestor. Of course, the premise is that the Purple Phoenix Universe can be temporarily controlled in the Purple Phoenix Universe. If in terms of true strength, he would have to flee as far as he can when he saw a great ancestor. This article comes from reading novels ... Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 2309： A big win ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 2309 A Complete Victory The archangel was photographed as if she fell apart, vomiting blood crazily. However, Murong Yu did not show mercy, so he was caught in the Hetu Luo book and imprisoned. However, although Hetu Luoshu is powerful, but because of the problems of Murong Yu''s own realm and strength, he can''t exert much power. Only in the Purple Phoenix Universe, with the help of the power of the Purple Phoenix Universe, could Murong Yu easily suppress the archangel. Once he left the Purple Phoenix Universe, Murong Yu couldn''t suppress it at all. In the end, Murong Yu was still fierce and wiped out the angel''s soul. In this way, there is only one corpse left, can it turn the sky upside down? The archangel has fallen! This is the first time that Murong Yu personally beheaded a supreme existence of Dao ancestor level. Although it was with the power of the Purple Phoenix Universe, after all, it was also beheaded by his own hands. However, this did not make Murong Yu proud. After all, he knows his true strength deeply. "Purple Phoenix Origin, thank you very much." Murong Yu expressed his gratitude to the Origin Youth, and then left the Purple Phoenix Universe and returned to the Saint Sect. The realm has just broken through, it is not suitable to continue to swallow this archangel to improve the realm. In fact, the most important thing is that the power of that archangel is only enough when the sixth-order of the non-self realm breaks through to the seventh. Now that he wants to break through to the eighth step of the Wutai Realm, the power needed is at least a hundred times or a thousand times higher than before. Obviously, the power of an archangel with a single ancestor was not enough for Murong Yu to break through. At least one hundred archangels at the level of one-tier ancestors are needed? Or a double Dao ancestor-level archangel is enough. Huh... When he appeared again, Murong Yu had already returned to the Saint Sect. The moment Murong Yu appeared, the whole Saint Sect cheered. When Murong Yu announced that he had killed the archangel and the twenty-four-winged angel, everyone was extremely excited. Why are you excited? Naturally, there is also a supreme existence of Dao Ancestor level in the Saint Sect. At least in terms of combat power, the supreme existence of Dao Ancestor can be killed. And this should be Saint Universe''s second Dao Ancestor powerhouse, right? In such a big place as the Holy Universe, the second Dao Ancestor powerhouse is his own Holy Master, can the Holy Sect disciples not be excited? Regarding this, Murong Yu didn''t say anything. Now that powerful enemies are ringing, ordinary disciples desperately need a strong person to improve their morale. "Murongxuan, Zhang Ao, take your army, we want to defeat the angels outside in one fell swoop, and kill them!" Murong Yu''s huge divine thoughts covered the entire holy sect, and the low voice was in every holy sect. There was a clear sound from the disciple. "Kill the angel, kill the **** invader, we have to go too!" Before Murong Yu''s words fell, the disciples of Shengzong shouted, each one eager to go out and kill the enemy. However, most of Shengzong''s disciples are in the real self. The lowest realm of angels outside is the real self. The monks in the realm of Shengzong''s true self went out, only to die. How could Murong Yu watch them go to death? Therefore, it is impossible for Murong Yu to let them play. However, as long as the cultivators reach the real self, Murong Yu still let them play. Perhaps, many people will not be able to come back alive after this time. But this is war, this is the cruel world. They can''t always be protected in the holy sect, experience too little, they will not make great achievements after all. "Holy Lord, let''s all play!" Sun Yu and other sixty people walked over, with complex colors on their faces. How long was their strength far higher than Murong Yu? Even a finger can easily poke Murong Yu to death? If Murong Yu hadn''t saved them, how would they be willing to become Murong Yu''s temporary slaves? But, how long is it not to become a slave at that time? Murong Yu''s combat power has far surpassed them. Even the archangel was killed by him. How defying is this? Now they have to take it. Convinced. Even if Murong Yu continued to control their souls, they felt that it didn''t matter. Although they were nominally Murong Yu''s slaves, in reality, Murong Yu did not treat them as slaves at all. During the period of Shengzong, they also got along with many disciples of Shengzong extremely harmoniously. This made them feel that Saint Sect is indeed different from ordinary forces. This is a force full of vitality, vigor and potential. If it continues, the Holy Sect might surpass the Soul Race and become the number one power in the Holy Universe. It might even rush out of the holy universe. So, now, even if Murong Yu drove them away, they would still be unable to leave. Under the whole world, where are other forces comparable to the Holy Sect? What other power-controller can compare to Murong Yu? "Okay, you can all play. But you must all or come back. Angels are not worth our lives." Murong Yu''s eyes swept across the faces of Sun Yu and others, and then he said in a deep voice. ... With an order, Shengzong''s mountain guard was opened, and Murong Yu took the lead in transforming into a stream of light and rushed out from the Shengzong. Following him are the elites of Shengzong. boom! Murong Yu''s speed was extremely fast. After a short while, before the many angels could react, he was already in the midst of the angels. auzw.com Soul storm! Nine-character mantra! The most powerful move was performed by him the first time. Where the power of the soul passed, large swaths of angels fell. The Primordial Emperor summoned by the Nine-Character Mantra was even more brave, flashing three punches in succession. boom! boom! boom! Taikoo''s three punches blasted at different positions. Wherever the power passed, the void was immediately annihilated. But all the angels within the attack range were bombarded with no scum left. In less than a breath, the number of angels who died under Murong Yu''s attack had reached millions! What caused this terrifying lethality was that in addition to Murong Yu''s own powerful lethality, there was also the fact that the density of the angels was too high. "Your archangel has been beheaded!" After killing millions of angels, Murong Yu did not continue to do it, but rose into the air, floating above the sky, shouting loudly. Hearing this, the hearts of many angels were shocked. They saw Murong Yu disappear with the archangel and the twenty-four-winged angel with their own eyes. Now Murong Yu appeared in their sight again, but the archangel was nowhere to be seen. Is it really dead? The angel was shocked, and some people already believed Murong Yu''s words. Murong Yu can kill even the archangel, let alone them? Some angels were frightened, suddenly turned around and fled towards the distance. Some people started to run away, and then more people started to run away. Basically, Murong Yu''s loud shout already crushed the morale of many angels. At this time, the many powerhouses of the Saint Sect have also been strong. "Kill! Kill these **** invaders." The crowd roared, bursting out the strongest attack, offering the most powerful elementary weapon, and culling them. While the morale was like a rainbow, while the morale fell to the bottom, he didn''t even have the thought of fighting. Naturally, the angels became the targets of slaughter. At every moment, the number of fallen angels is millions, tens of millions. However, the fallen angels are only a drop in the bucket compared to the trillions of angels. With a "bang", Murong Yu shot a twenty-four-winged angel to death. This was a Taoist-level angel. However, it''s just equivalent to an intermediate Taoist. With Murong Yu''s current strength, even a high-level Taoist can resist. But Murong Yu didn''t find those high-level Dao masters, but kept killing the Dao realm angels under the high-level Dao masters. Every time an angel of the great realm dies, the loss on the Saint Sect side can be reduced by one point. Boom, boom, boom... As a large number of angels were killed, the tears of the angels burst out continuously. These tears of angels are different from the power of ordinary angels, and they can be swallowed directly by everyone. In addition, the power contained in the tears of these angels is not only powerful but also pure. Therefore, during the battle, the disciples of the Holy Sect are constantly appearing to break through the realm. Of course, many of Shengzong''s disciples have also fallen. Murong Yu and Shengzong''s high-level officials have tried their best to protect these ordinary disciples. But they are not omnipotent, they can only try to minimize the loss. War will inevitably fall. ... In the end, the army of angels was beheaded by more than a trillion. This was because the army of angels had already escaped from the star region where the holy sect was located, and Murong Yu did not continue to hunt down. Otherwise, it would not be a problem at all for the Holy Sect to kill a few trillion angels. But Murong Yu also knew the truth that the poor would not chase after the bad ones and just accept it when they saw it. The battle line is stretched too long, which will not do any good to the holy sect. Obtained such a huge victory, but Shengzong also suffered a lot of losses. At least one hundred million disciples of Saint Sect have fallen. It was a ten-thousandth battle damage to the army of angels. However, Murong Yu was already quite satisfied with this result. This is because, although 100 million monks have fallen, the realm of more monks have been broken through. And the tears of angels are so many that they can cultivate more and more powerful disciples. In general, the Holy Sect still made a lot of money in this war. However, Murong Yu was not overwhelmed by the victory, nor did he leave the entire sect''s relocation to the Purple Phoenix Universe. "Holy Lord, what should we do next? Killing an archangel, I am afraid that it will attract more archangels. With our holy sect, no, even our entire holy universe is not an opponent." In the hall, Duan Muqing looked sad. "What are you afraid of? The soldiers are here to block the water and cover the soil. It is enough to kill one, and kill two to earn." Murong Yu''s disciple Gu Kai stared and said, not afraid at all. This novel comes from Kanshu.com Chapter 2310： Yu Yangjia appeared Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 2310 Yu Yangjia Appears Murong Yu couldn''t help being a little speechless. His disciple''s qualifications are top-notch, but he always looks a little silly, and sometimes it makes people speechless. "From now on, prepare to move. Several powerful universes have invaded into the Holy Universe in the past few days. With the strength of our Holy Universe, there is no way to resist it." Murong Yu''s face was full of helplessness. Despite the backup plan of Purple Phoenix Universe, Murong Yu didn''t want to relocate either. The Holy Universe is his hometown after all. But the strength of the Holy Universe is too bad, there is only one Dao Ancestor strong, how can it fight against other universes? In the current Holy Universe, about one-tenth of the territory is still in the Holy Universe. The other territories have been divided by other cosmic powerhouses. Moreover, the monks of other universes are still chasing and killing the monks of the Holy Universe, and it seems that they will not kill everyone in the Holy Universe, and they are uneasy to die. If the archangel was right at the beginning, their goal should be the holy universe. However, was the Holy Universe really the First Universe in the time immemorial? Is that powerful? Murong Yu always didn''t believe it. "You go to the Purple Phoenix Universe. I won''t go anyway. I want to stay in the Holy Universe and kill all the angels." Gu Kaiwan said in an angry voice, murderous. Murong Yu stared at Gu silently again, "You shut up, how many angels can you kill with your strength?" "It''s okay to kill some angels with real or no-self." Gu Kai smiled and scratched his head. "Holy Lord, it''s not good! There are a lot of angels now in our Saint Sect. Now, they are quickly approaching the Saint Sect. Many of the stars of the Saint Sect have been razed to the ground." At this moment, a holy sect The disciple Zong rushed in with a look of horror. Everyone''s expression suddenly changed, only Gu Kai''s face showed an expression of excitement. "How many angels are there? How many high-level angels are there?" Murong Yu asked calmly. "There should be angels of about ten trillion. There are countless great Dao realm powers. It is said that this time there are also two-layer Dao ancestor realm archangels here, and there is more than one. Holy Lord, are our holy sects going to end? "This Saint Sect disciple looked at Murong Yu with a look of despair. The archangel in the realm of the dual ancestor? Murong Yu''s face muscles twitched fiercely. There was only one archangel before, and Murong Yu was able to kill him with all the effort of milking. Now how many two-tier Dao ancestor-level archangels have come? Murong Yu couldn''t kill it no matter what. Then, the only thing that can be done now is to move the entire Holy Sect to the Purple Phoenix Universe before they attack and kill. In the Purple Phoenix Universe, Murong Yu could also use the power of the Purple Phoenix Universe to counter the dual Dao ancestors. Moreover, Murong Yu has retired to the Purple Phoenix Universe, the angels will not continue to chase them down, do they? "Immediately gather everyone." Feeling the seriousness of the matter, Murong Yu no longer hesitated. And Murong Xuan and the others didn''t say anything any more, each of them quickly left the temple, preparing to retreat. "Holy Lord, the latest news, the angels have stopped moving forward. A mysterious force has successfully repelled them and blocked them from the Saint Sect star field. There is even an archangel of the second-tier Dao ancestor level. Was beheaded on the spot." Not long after, a disciple of Shengzong in charge of intelligence rushed over with a look of excitement. Sniped? Even the double ancestor was beheaded? Who is so powerful? Murong Yu was taken aback, and immediately thought that mysterious person was Hunxiao. However, the soul is still shrouded in the alliance and did not come out. Because Brian, the three-fold Taoist ancestor of Angel Universe, sits outside the Holy Universe Alliance, once the Soul Free appears, he will be entangled and cannot leave the alliance at all. In addition to Brian, many triple Dao ancestors of the Giant Universe, Demon Universe, and Yasha Universe also entrenched outside the alliance, surrounding the entire Holy Universe Alliance. Fortunately, the Saint Cosmos Alliance has attracted the attention of most invaders, otherwise Murong Yu, the little Saint Sect, would have been erased long ago. "Clarify the specific situation to me." Murong Yu was shocked, but still remained calm. "Those people are not many, only about 100 million. But each of them is extremely powerful. Especially their heads, the moment they appear, with their strong strength, they will be a double Dao ancestor-level archangel. Beheaded." "As for the origin of these people, we don''t know at all. They appeared very quickly and mysteriously. We don''t even know where they came from." Shengzong disciple explained. "Could it be the powerhouses from other universes. It''s just that, why didn''t they rescue the Saint Universe Alliance, but they rescued our Saint Sect? If it were people from other universes, how could they be so kind? Even the monks of this universe, they might be afraid Wouldn''t it be so kind? Murong Yu didn''t know any other strong people. Mainly, Murong Yu didn''t even know that Saint Universe had such a powerful expert? "It''s time to take a look." Murong Yu was curious and the other was vigilant. So, he wanted to see who the other party was. At the moment of his thoughts, he had already left the Holy Sect. When he reappeared, he had already come to the fringe star field of Shengzong. Just above a Yuan star not far in front of him, there were about 100 million monks stationed there. Looking from a distance, the breath from these monks was like a surging river, very sharp. auzw.com And farther away, there is an army of angels with no end in sight. However, although the army of angels counted in trillions, it seemed that there was a thunder pool in front of them, and they did not dare to take half a step. Huh! Hiding his figure, Murong Yu appeared directly above the one hundred million cultivator. Each of these people has a strong aura, but each one fits perfectly with the Holy Universe. Unlike those angels and giants, they seem out of place in the holy universe. Such performance shows that they themselves are monks of the Holy Universe. However, they are not ordinary monks, nor are they soul race monks. But Murong Yu clearly saw that each of them had a special physique. The same physique, the same as the soul race. However, all the different soul races are cultivating cultivators. "Holy Universe actually hides such a mysterious power? Where is it sacred?" Murong Yu thought in his heart, and had already landed. Among the 100 million cultivators, most are cultivators in the real self and without self. However, the powerhouse of the Great Dao Realm also occupies about one-tenth of it. In other words, among the billion cultivators, there are about ten million Daojing cultivators. For the entire Saint Universe, this number of Dao Realm powerhouses is not too many. But Murong Yu clearly felt the aura of a few Taoist ancestors. Even one person has reached the level of the dual ancestor. Isnt there only one Dao ancestor in the Holy Universe? Why are there still a few more here? Murong Yu felt strange in his heart and felt it carefully, and his face suddenly changed color slightly. The breath escaping from the most powerful double ancestor made him feel a similar feeling. In addition to Choi Hunxiao, where did he know other Dao ancestors? Is it the Dao ancestor of other universes I have seen in the Angel Universe? At the beginning, there were many double Dao ancestors. In order to verify his guess, Murong Yu concealed himself and slowly approached the past. The strongest is in the Chinese army''s big account. When Murong Yu approached the past, he saw the Chinese army''s big tent open, and there was no one in it except the strongest one. Sitting in the Great Tent of the Chinese Army was a young man with an ordinary face, who was not any Dao ancestor that Murong Yu had seen in Angel Universe. However, at the moment he saw the youth, Murong Yu''s figure still couldn''t help shaking. And this tremor naturally made his figure that fits perfectly in the void of the Holy Universe revealed a flaw. The young man glanced over, and his eyes were illusory with billions of stars, exuding compelling spirits. Huh! Apart from anything else, the young man immediately shot, and slammed into Murong Yu''s position with a punch - even though he still didn''t see Murong Yu, he had already determined that someone was hiding there. "Senior Brother Si?" Murong Yu''s figure shook, and he avoided the youth''s attack. At the same time, he stepped into the Chinese army''s big tent and showed his figure. The moment he saw Murong Yu, the youth''s attack also stopped, his face also showed a look of astonishment. "Little Junior Brother, why are you?" "Senior Brother Si, it''s really you? You have been missing for a long time, and you have reached the realm of the Second Dao Ancestor? This speed is really envious of others." Murong Yu''s eyes flashed with shock. This young man is not a victim, but Yu Yangjia, the fourth brother of Murong Yu in Infernal Affairs! Yu Yangjia ranked fourth among the eighteen disciples of Infernal Affairs. At the beginning, he was still in the holy realm, and suddenly came the disappearance of Infernal Affairs Dao Master. At that time, Yu Yangjia, who had not yet become the supreme, left alone and went to look for the trace of the Taoist Master of Infernal Affairs. But I never thought that after this departure, Yu Yangjia would be silent. Silently, even if Murong Yu became the master of the holy world in the future, and even rushed out of the endless starry sky, there was still no news about Yu Yangjia. Although Yu Yangjia''s soul jade slip has not been broken, there has been no news about him for so many years. Therefore, Murong Yu, Hu Yanyinghao and others thought that Yu Yangjia had fallen. Maybe there are other reasons why the soul jade slip is not broken? However, what Murong Yu didn''t expect was that at this critical juncture, Yu Yangjia appeared again. Moreover, the realm strength has risen to a level beyond Murong Yu and others. Where did Yuyangjia go back then? What adventure has Yu Yangjia got over the years? Also, has the Lord of Infernal Affairs fallen? What is his true identity? These are questions that have been hovering in Murong Yu''s mind. This novel comes from reading book zhang Chapter 2311： Taixu Chapter 2311 Taixu Clan "Our master has not fallen, and is extremely powerful. Although there are people in this world who have the ability to make him fall, but not many." Yu Yangjia said slowly, giving Murong Yu a reassurance first. Moreover, this is still under the condition that Murong Yu has not yet asked any questions. After all, Yu Yang Jia felt the same, and he was also very eager to know if the Lord of Infernal Affairs had fallen. "Not fallen?" Murong Yu breathed a sigh of relief. Although he had never seen this master, but along the way, he found a lot of things related to the Infernal Affairs Dao Master. Therefore, he is actually more inclined to guess that the Infernal Affairs Dao Master has not fallen yet. It''s just that there has been no definite answer. "Back then, after I left the holy realm, I met the masters clansmen, and finally the strong man took me away from the holy realm. With his ability, he is absolutely capable of taking me away from the holy realm. Therefore, in During this period of time, I have been cultivating. Until not long ago, I did not retreat. Naturally, my strength has reached the realm of the dual ancestor." "Although our master seems to have disappeared. But we have been paying attention to you. After I left the customs, immediately let me bring his people to rescue you. So, you saw me." Yu Yangjia smiled and explained why he came here. Murong Yu felt warm in his heart. Unexpectedly, Taoist Infernal Affairs would care about himself so much. Infernal Affairs'' care for Murong Yu made Murong Yu feel very warm. This is because he feels that the Infernal Affairs Master really cares about himself. Unlike the old Yang Lin, who pretended to care about himself, but actually wanted to take home. The Soul Clans Triple Dao Ancestor Hunxiao also cared about Murong Yu, but Murong Yu never felt the sincere care. Perhaps, Hunxiao really has a plot against him? Of course, it is possible that Hunxiao really cares about him, who knows? "Brother, what is the relationship between Master and Infernal Affairs and his people? The people you bring with them seem to have special physiques? I have never seen them before." Murong Yu raised many questions again. Yu Yangjia smiled: "I knew you would ask these questions." After a pause, Yu Yangjia continued: "Infernal Affairs is a force created by a clone of our master. Before us , Infernal Affairs is already one of the most powerful and ancient forces in the Holy Realm. However, at that time, apart from our brothers, there were no other predecessors?" Murong Yu nodded. Infernal Affairs has been established for a long time, even if it receives very few disciples. But in the long time, there are still many disciples. But Murong Yu did not find many disciples of Infernal Affairs. "This is because in the end, these disciples were led by Masters clan to the endless starry sky of Master, and survived in the region of Masters clan. Among the people I brought today, some of them are our infernal predecessors. ." Murong Yu nodded, that''s it. Although I still don''t know what race is behind the Infernal Affairs Lord? But it must be a mysterious and powerful race. How can he know the methods of this force? "Infernal Affairs, in the endless sky is also a force that cannot be underestimated." Yu Yangjia continued. Murong Yu agreed with this. Yu Yangjia himself has reached the realm of the dual ancestor of Taoism. So have the disciples of Infernal Affairs before him reach the realm of the Triple Dao ancestor? There should be. And the Triple Dao Ancestor is already the pinnacle of the universe. But then Yu Yangjia''s words completely shocked Murong Yu. "But in front of Masters clansmen, Infernal Affairs is nothing. If you follow me, Masters race is the most powerful in the world. No soul race, demon race, and giant race can withstand a single blow. !" Murong Yu was taken aback. That''s it for the soul clan, only Soul Xiao is a triple Dao ancestor. But the demons and giants are afraid that there is more than one triple ancestor? Are these powerful universes vulnerable? Who is the Infernal Affairs Taoist Lord? "Taixu Clan!" Yu Yangjia said in a deep voice, word by word. Murong Yu was taken aback, he had never heard of such a powerful race. However, subconsciously, he seemed to feel that this race seemed to have a similar feeling. "Our Taixu race is not in the Holy Universe, but in the Taixu Universe. The Taixu Universe, one of the most powerful universes in the endless chaos, is extremely powerful. Our master, the Taoist Master of Infernal Affairs, is actually The patriarch of the Taixu clan!" Yu Yangjia finally revealed the identity of the Taoist Master of Infernal Affairs. Murong Yu was stunned. Although I don''t know what kind of race the Taixu clan is, they still feel that the Taixu clan is very powerful. As for the Taoist Infernal Affairs, or the patriarch of the Taixu clan is more powerful. Of course, no matter how strong he is, he cannot be the opponent of those eight masters. The master, but the eight most powerful avenues under the master world, is not something that the patriarch of the Taixu clan can fight against. auzw.com"Little Junior Brother, Master appreciates your performance. He wants me to tell you that if you stick to your heart, one day you will reach the highest height. He believes in you. "Yu Yangjia said again. Murong Yu nodded and became the "master of chaos", this is his mind that has never changed. "By the way, regarding Saint Universe, I have to talk to you about this." Yu Yangjia''s expression became serious. Murong Yu''s heart suddenly sank. Upon seeing this, Yu Yangjia couldn''t help but smiled, patted Murong Yu''s shoulder and said: "Little Junior Brother, don''t look heavy. Although the Holy Universe was the center of the universe in the ancient times, the origin of the Holy Universe is already long ago. I don''t know the end. However, the holy universe without its origin is not the only angel universe, giant universe, and demon universe that can be refined. You can rest assured." Only the angel universe, the giant universe? Murong Yu couldn''t help rolling his eyes. That kind of universe, is it okay to be a behemoth? "Little brother, you have to relax your eyes so that you can see more things. From your current point of view, universes like the angel universe and the giant universe are already huge. But when you look at it. When it was farther and wider, it was only discovered that the angel universe and the giant universe were nothing more than small things in the endless universe." Yu Yangjia patted Murong Yu''s shoulder and said slowly. Murong Yu was shocked. Although Yu Yangjia''s words were very vague. But it has already expressed two important messages. In the endless chaos, the universe where the number of Ganges is average, the angel universe and the giant universe are not the most powerful, but just small things. In other words, in the endless starry sky, the Triple Dao ancestor is not the peak, and there is a more powerful realm? Is there a realm between the great realm and the master? What exactly is that realm? Murong Yu was puzzled and asked quickly. But Yu Yangjia shook his head: "Little Junior Brother, Master once instructed me that I can only help you defend the Holy Sect, but I can''t intervene in other aspects. Even more information can''t be revealed to you. If you want to know, then you can only rely on your ability. Moreover, even if you are chased by the Triple Dao Ancestor, I cannot help. You have also seen that I am the strongest here, and I still cant directly fight the Triple Dao Ancestor. Yes. If I''m not wrong, Master is training you." Murong Yu rolled his eyes, what does this Taixu clan chief mean? Let him be in Baoshan, but he can''t use everything in Baoshan? However, Murong Yu also understood that this kind of experience is the best for him. Otherwise, if he was relying on the Taixu clan, wouldn''t he have lost his enterprising spirit? "Little Junior Brother, you dont need to be discouraged. Apart from being unable to directly help you, I can help you keep the Holy Sect. Moreover, the Master also told me that if you can capture the Holy Universe, or even refine it, it will be bad for you. The benefits are great. And if you can find the origin of the Holy Universe, then you will restore the glory of the Holy Universe that was once the No. 1 Universe in the world and the center of all universes." "I will try my best." Murong Yu was a little ashamed. His master still looks up to him too much. He hasn''t even reached the great realm yet, so what will he use to fight for the ownership of the holy universe with the angel universe and the giant universe? However, the patriarch of the Taixu clan also said that people who rely on the angel universe and the demon universe cannot conquer the holy universe. So, this is Murong Yu''s opportunity. Murong Yu needs to continue to improve his realm and strength. "In addition, Master also gave you a way to refine angels. In this way, your clone may be able to break through to the realm of Taoist ancestors." While speaking, Yu Yangjia had already sent a message into it. In Murong Yu''s mind. It is the method of refining Gay. Guy had already reached the pinnacle of the Triple Dao Ancestor. If he could be refined and swallowed all his cultivation, cultivation level, etc., perhaps Murong Yu''s soul clan clone could break through to the realm of the ancestor in one fell swoop. Although, the Taoist ancestor now seems to be worthless? However, the effect on Murong Yu is still huge. "Haha, Master really understands my heart. Brother, when you go back down, thank Master for me." Murong Yu laughed. He didn''t want to pass the Taixu clan now. And the patriarch of the Taixu clan doesn''t seem to want him to enter the Taixu clan so early? This was training Murong Yu, and Murong Yu accepted it. "However, I have one more request. Brother Si, when you go back, can you bring Senior Brother Huyanyinghao and them back to the Taixu Clan?" "Haha, Junior Brother, even if you don''t tell me, I will take them away. Now the gap between them and the two of us is getting bigger and bigger. It''s time to go to the Taixu clan to receive special training from Master." When talking about the special training, Yu Yangjia couldn''t help but feel a lingering fear in his eyes. This book was first published in Reading Shuzhang Chapter 2312： Deprivation of magical powers Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 2312: Deprivation Of Supernatural Powers Even Yu Yangjia showed a lingering fear? Presumably the special training of the patriarch of the Taixu clan must be very memorable, right? At this moment, Murong Yu actually sympathized with Hu Yan Yinghao and the others. However, after special training, their strength will definitely have a huge leap. At least, it''s not as low as it is now. Although, in the Saint Sect, Murong Yu has never neglected them. But Shengzong''s resources are really limited. Even though their qualifications are amazing, they only reach the realm of Taoist monarchs. There is still a certain gap in combat power with Murong Yu, not to mention Yu Yangjia, the double Dao ancestor. "Four brothers, why don''t you go to Shengzong now and give them a surprise?" Murong Yu asked Yu Yangjia. Yu Yangjia didn''t say anything, just nodded. In the next moment, he and Murong Yu traveled back to Shengzong via Hetu Luoshu. Having not seen each other for many years, everyone was naturally extremely excited when they met. However, it didn''t take long to get together with everyone, and Murong Yu left. Now that he had gotten the lawbreaking refining Guy, it was time for the Soul Race clone to break through. Once the soul escape broke through, then he would be the first Dao ancestor of Shengzong. Although the strength is not very good, but at least it can be inspiring. In the Hetu Luo book, the sealed Guy has been wiped out by Murong Yusheng. After all, he is the pinnacle of the Triple Dao Ancestor, and it is not easy to erase his soul. Murong Yu slowly wiped out Guy''s soul after a long period of time. At this moment, Murong Yu''s soul clan clone was sitting on the ground. And Guy''s energy corpse was lying horizontally not far in front of him. "deprivation!" The power of the soul of the ancestor plate shrouded Guy''s entire energy body. After quietly practicing and learning the method the Taixu clan patriarch gave him, he began to deprive him. The method is actually not difficult, and the reason is very simple. deprivation! Deprive Guy of all his strength, cultivation experience, and even supernatural power perception, and then refine and attribute it to his own. However, although this process seems quite simple, it is not even difficult. But it is not so easy to do. First of all, because of the disparity between the strengths of the two sides, it is extremely difficult for Murong Yu to deprive Guy''s power, perception and even supernatural powers from his body. Just like now, he has deprived him of tens of thousands of times in a row, and only then has he deprived a trace of his cultivation experience. After being deprived, it still needs to be refined before it can be classified as one''s own. In fact, this is also a huge time-consuming project. However, the advantage of this is that most of Guy''s power, perception, and supernatural powers can be attributed to his own. Saved the time of self-cultivation. If you practice yourself, when will you have Guy''s cultivation and supernatural powers? Moreover, it is still a question of whether he can practice to Gay''s level. The method used by Murong Yu now is equivalent to the result that Guy has cultivated through countless years of reincarnation, and it is finally transferred to Murong Yu, which is simply a trickery. It''s no wonder that those archangels said that they could become the Triple Dao ancestor. With such a quick way, who can''t quickly become the Triple Dao ancestor? Unfortunately, this method is only useful for angels. But it cannot be used on other people. Otherwise, Murong Yuda can use this method to look at those who make Dao ancestors strong. However, there are many Taoist ancestors who seem to be angels. If you are looking at capturing or killing the archangel, wouldn''t the holy sect be looking at the emergence of Taoist power? However, Murong Yu wouldn''t think about making it like this. After all, after swallowing everything about the angel, then there will be a characteristic of the angel. Murong Yu is a human race after all, he will not let himself or his people become like angels. He didn''t even have flesh and blood, and he wasn''t human at all. As for the ancestor of the soul? That was just Murong Yu''s clone. Now the situation is critical, and only this clone is suitable, and that can only be so for the time being. It takes a long time for the ancestor of the soul to achieve the realm of the ancestor of the Tao. And Murong Yu''s continued stay here would not help much. Therefore, he left soon. But while leaving, Murong Yu still opened Hetu Luoshu''s time acceleration ability to the maximum. Only in this way can he reach the realm of Taoist ancestors in the shortest time outside. "Senior Brother Si, are you interested in going to the angel camp to kill you?" Murong Yu found Yu Yangjia and said mysteriously. The clone needs to improve the realm strength, and his deity needs it even more. It''s best to be able to kill a large number of angels at the Dao realm level. "Do you want to swallow them to increase your strength?" Yu Yangjia immediately knew Murong Yu''s plan. Murong Yu didn''t intend to conceal it either, but generously admitted: "I need to kill a large number of Dao Ancestor-level angels. However, I am too weak alone. I need your help from the Fourth Senior Brother." Murong Yu commanded him. The plan was told. Yuyang Jiake is the double ancestor of Taoism, and his strength is very strong. With his help, you can get twice the result with half the effort. "Why not?" Yuyang Jiahaha laughed. Immediately, he entered the Hetu Luoshu. The next moment, Hetu Luoshu was teleported, and it had already come to appear in the Taixu tribe army. auzw.com And Murong Yu was hiding his figure, carrying Hetu Luoshu, and quietly came to the Angel Army barracks. Without divine consciousness, Murong Yu only needs to look with his eyes to know where the powerful angels are. Like the human army, the strong among the angels are not gathered together, but stationed in different positions separately. This is just convenient for Murong Yu. "Four brothers, are you sure to quickly suppress a one-tier Dao ancestor with a thunderous force?" Looking at the dazzling light not far ahead, Murong Yu communicated with Yu Yangjia in the Hetu Luo book. "Under the double ancestor, I am sure." Yu Yangjia replied in a relaxed tone. "If that''s the case, then go and kill that big angel." Murong Yu smiled, and immediately sneaked over. These angels were all invaders, even if they killed them all, Murong Yu didn''t feel any guilt. Before he knew it, Murong Yu had already sneaked into the camp. But the great angel didn''t notice it. "Shoot!" Murong Yu yelled in his heart, and Yu Yangjia shot directly. The reason why it was only Yu Yangjia who made the shot was because Murong Yu''s realm and combat power were far inferior to this archangel. Otherwise, he would not let Yu Yangjia take action. Although it is only the gap between the first heaven, the second ancestor is stronger than the first ancestor, I don''t know how many billion times. As soon as Yuyang Jiafu took the shot, the great angel had not even reacted, and was knocked out by Yuyang Jia with a punch. It was directly collected into the Hetu Luo book. Murong Yu did not refine this great angel, nor did he leave immediately, but continued to wander in the angel army, constantly making moves. Under Dao Ancestor, Murong Yu didn''t need Yu Yangjia to take action at all. Yu Yangjia was only responsible for the restraint, to prevent too much movement when he did it, which would alarm other angels. Murong Yu fought with the angels directly in the camp. Some were directly taken down, and some battles were not taken down for a long time, and Yu Yangjia came to help. A few days later, there were hundreds of angels at the Dao realm level in Hetu Luoshu. There are even more than a dozen archangels in the realm of Taoist ancestors. Of course, these archangels are just big angels. The two great angels are more difficult to capture. Therefore, Murong Yu did not intend to attack them. "damn it!" On this day, Murong Yu and the two sneaked into the camp of a great angel. However, before Murong Yu took the shot, the great angel found out without knowing what to do. Immediately, he shouted violently, shot first, and blasted Murong Yu with a punch. If only Murong Yu was alone, he would definitely not be able to make this punch immediately, and he would be blown away by a punch. However, Yu Yangjia shot in time. With the momentum of thunder, this great angel was quickly killed. However, because of the roar of the archangel, the entire angel barracks were alarmed. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Angels flew from all directions, including two great angels. Although Murong Yu wanted to kill directly here, the consequences were unpredictable. So, he threw the body of the great angel into the book of Hetu Luo, and then left the angel barracks after a teleportation. Before long, the Angel Barracks had begun to commotion. Because they found that many Dao-level angels had disappeared out of thin air, including a dozen archangels. They must have been assassinated by the strong of the Holy Universe. So many angels were killed silently, which made many angels feel chills in their hearts. So, within an hour, these angels retreated. Of course, they still did not leave the Saint Sect, but stopped after being separated by multiple star fields. For these, Murong Yu didn''t have time to bother. He gave these angels to Yu Yangjia. With Yu Yangjia guarding him, he believed that Shengzong was very safe. Therefore, he directly entered the book of Hetu Luo and began to refine those angels to improve his realm. This time there was a method given by the patriarch of the Taixu clan, Murong Yu no longer directly refines, but intends to deprive them of all their supernatural powers and cultivation perceptions, and then refine them as his own. As for the energy corpse of the angel, give it to the Chaos Furnace. After being refined by the Chaos Furnace, the power of these angels will be completely transformed into the power of Murong Yu, without changing the structure of his body. In fact, even if Murong Yu directly swallowed the angel''s power, his physical structure would not be changed. The power of angels is not yet qualified to change the chaotic celestial bodies. "deprivation!" Murong Yu gathered the corpses of ten high-level angels in front of him and began to deprive them in a concentrated manner. Hum! Under Murong Yu''s efforts, a trace of intangible things was continuously deprived of these angels by him. It is precisely the cultivation experience, perception and supernatural powers of these angels. This article is from the novel by the book king Chapter 2313： Hunting two great angels Chapter 2313 Hunting Two Great Angels The insights and supernatural powers of each angel''s cultivation were deprived by Murong Yu, and then refined by him and attributed to him. Originally, an angel at the level of the first ancestor was no longer enough to raise Murong Yu''s realm. Ordinary great angels can only play a negligible role. However, after swallowing the insights and supernatural powers of these angels, coupled with the angelic power of these angels, Murong Yu''s realm was still increasing at a slow rate. Although the speed is not fast, it has improved after all. Moreover, the insights and supernatural powers of these angels made Murong Yu realize the great realm ahead of time, and his understanding of the realm of the great realm deeper and deeper. And as Murong Yu understood more and more, he was surprised to find that the strength he needed to break through seemed to be diminishing? what''s going on? Murong Yu quickly figured it out. This is because of his well-developed relationship. In the past, he had not enlightened many times, so he could only use a lot of power to accumulate and break through the realm. And with his constant enlightenment, he gradually gained a multiplier effect with half the effort. In fact, I have understood some tricks, which is like the difference between brute force and ingenuity. A strong man can smash a huge boulder with brute force. But no one else has such brute force, but with clever force and other methods, it is possible to blast through the ten thousand catties of boulders. These ten thousand catties of boulders are equivalent to Murong Yu''s realm barrier. Boom... When Murong Yu deprived all these angels of enlightenment and supernatural powers, and refined them, he finally broke through. In one fell swoop, he reached the eighth step of the selfless state. There is only a small realm from the ninth step of the non-self realm. However, even though Murong Yu had learned a lot, he couldn''t break through to a higher level with the least strength. This is limited. After consolidating the current realm and getting familiar with the realm, Murong Yu came out of Hetu Luoshu. "Little Junior Brother, congratulations for breaking through to the eighth step of the Selfless Realm. This strength is already invincible under Dao Ancestor?" Feeling Murong Yu''s powerful aura, Yu Yangjia, who had been waiting in the Saint Sect, laughed. Murong Yu nodded, now his strength has skyrocketed again, under Dao Ancestor, he is afraid that he has no opponents. It''s just that it''s still not Daozu''s opponent. When he met a heavy Dao ancestor, he still had to run away. And now in this situation, without the combat power of the Triple Dao Ancestor, it can only be confined to the Holy Sect. Otherwise, once you encounter the Triple Dao Ancestor, you will be in danger of falling at any time. "Well, yes, the foundation is calm and solid, just like breaking through years of hard cultivation. In other words, Master''s method is really only suitable for you." Yu Yangjia looked up and down Murong Yu, and suddenly sighed. Murong Yu looked at Yu Yangjia speechlessly: "You brought this technique to me, let alone you haven''t practiced." "It''s because I have practiced that I know it''s just for you. I''m not suitable at all. My physical capacity is not that big, and it''s easy to burst." Yu Yangjia said helplessly. "You are contented, you are the second ancestor." Murong Yu looked at Yu Yangjia with contempt. This guy is really unsatisfied. In front of him who only has no self, he sighs, he is really full, but he doesn''t know how hungry he is. "Haha, that''s right, I should be content." Yuyang Jiahas laughed and waved his big hand. The next moment, two figures appeared in front of Murong Yu. "These are the corpses of two second-tier Dao ancestors? Brother, where did you get it?" Murong Yu couldn''t help being a little surprised. Yu Yangjia smiled: "You are cultivating, and I can''t fall. So I went to an angel and an ambush. Two of them were cut off. Knowing that you need the corpse of an angel to practice magical skills. So, Both corpses are intact." Murong Yu couldn''t help but feel warm. Although Yu Yangjia spoke lightly and indifferently. But Murong Yu knew that Yu Yangjia''s original intention was not just that. Yu Yangjia deliberately hunted these two archangels in order to improve Murong Yu''s realm. After all, even though Yu Yangjia is also a double ancestor, even if his strength is strong, it is easy to kill the double angel, but it is extremely difficult to keep the angel''s body intact. "Okay, a brother, you are in this way. When you become a senior brother, you will cover me." Yu Yangjia smiled and said indifferently. Murong Yu nodded his head seriously, he was the one who knew the gratitude and repayed him. He remembers who is kind to him. Moreover, he even received the grace of dripping water, as the truth of retribution. From the mortal world to the present, who is good to Murong Yu, Murong Yu has not repaid him? Murong Yu allowed those who had helped him to achieve great achievements that had never been imagined before. "Brother, how many archangels do you need to break through to the beginning of Dao? Under this situation, there is no fighting power of Dao ancestors, and there is no place to stand outside." Yu Yangjia''s face suddenly became solemn. auzw.com"There are about ten second major angels, I should be able to break through to the ninth level of the non-self state. But from the peak of the non-self state to the beginning of the Tao, I am afraid that I need the three major It''s an angel." Murong Yu groaned, and said hesitantly. These are just conservative estimates. As for whether it can be achieved, Murong Yu is not sure. "Little Junior Brother, you are really a big energy absorbing player." Yu Yangjia showed a painful expression on his face. Two great angels, he can still get them in a certain amount of time. But the three great angels, where did he go? Even if there are three great angels, he is not an opponent. "Senior Brother Si, I do have a way to prevent me from breaking through. Both have the power of the Triple Dao ancestor." Murong Yu suddenly thought of a possibility, and immediately said with a little excitement. Yu Yangjia was taken aback and looked at Murong Yu with a puzzled face. "Mecha universe." Yu Yangjia suddenly realized: "Do you want to seize the mecha?" Yu Yangjia also knows the Mecha Universe. Immediately, he shook his head. "Although the people in the mecha universe are not very powerful, they need to rely on mechas for everything. But their mechas are like our magic weapon, they are recognized and bound with them. They only need a thought. Then we can summon the mecha. Unless we kill them before they summon the mecha, we will be able to seize their mecha." After a pause, Yu Yangjia continued: "Besides, their mechas also have the ability to self-destruct. The chances of successful capture by others are almost impossible." Murong Yu smiled, he naturally knew how difficult it was to seize the mecha. However, this is also the only way to have the combat power of the Triple Dao ancestor when the realm is not enough. No matter what, he has to try it. However, before he could do anything, he had to break through to the realm of the beginning of the Dao and initially possess the power of a Dao ancestor. Now there are only two corpses of two great angels, and at least eight are needed to make him break through to the beginning of the Tao. Now, his comprehension is enough, he only needs enough strength to break through the realm. "Brother, are you interested in hunting some angels?" Murong Yu looked at Yu Yangjia. "There are no two great angels in the nearby star field. We can only go farther. However, in the process, we may encounter the three-fold Dao ancestor." Yu Yangjia said, but there was no fear on his face. look. "Then what are you waiting for? Get up!" Murong Yu laughed, and immediately rose into the air, blasting towards the outside of the holy sect. Yu Yangjia shook his head behind and followed. At this time, there was no angel near the holy sect. But because of the previous reasons, except for those star regions where the Saint Sect was relatively well-preserved, many star regions were razed to the ground. Countless monks were killed. This made Murong Yu hate those invaders even more. The angels no longer send troops, or maybe they don''t send troops for the time being. Because, two great angels have fallen. This loss, even the Angel Universe can''t afford it. However, the two of Murong Yu quickly locked onto an army of angels. There are countless strong angels, but there is only one two great angels. At this moment, Murong Yu and the two were lurking on a Yuan star. And the two great angels locked by them are just above a Yuan star in front. However, there are many angels in Dao realm and other realms on that Yuan star. Shall we just kill it like this? If we cannot compare and kill the two great angels, we will fall into the siege of angels. At that time, they may not be able to escape. "Yu Yangjia frowned and said. The angel universe is very different from other universes. Those archangels can extract the power of nearby angels to bless them in an instant, so their strength will skyrocket. Previously, Yu Yangjia almost suffered a big loss here. When he killed the second double angel, he couldn''t complete the one-hit kill, so the double angel seized the opportunity and extracted the power of the entire angel army to bless him. At that time, the strength of that double angel almost broke through to the triple realm. In the end, Yu Yangjia used a special method to kill him before the opponent stepped into the Three Major Angels. Otherwise, it is possible that Yu Yangjia will die. On the way, Murong Yu already knew about it. Therefore, he appeared very careful. "Let''s take a look first, anyway, in no hurry, they won''t leave. Best, they all leave." Murong Yu said with a smile. If the two great angels were to leave, that would be their best chance. As a result, Murong Yu and the two lurked. So, half a month passed in a flash. There was no movement from the angel army. The two great angels show no signs of moving, and have been practicing in retreat? Murong Yu was quite speechless. "What to do? Attack? Or to find the next target?" Yu Yangjia looked at Murong Yu and asked. This time, he is dominated by Murong Yu. "Strike!" Murong Yu gritted his teeth, maybe the same is true in other places? He has no more time to wait. However, even if it is a strong attack, Murong Yu must think of a comprehensive plan first. Array projection! This book comes from reading book network Chapter 2314： Crazy hunt Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 2314 Crazy Hunt The Four Elephants Array was the one captured by Murong Yu. It''s just that the four elephant gates are just ordinary forces. The four-elephant array they created is too low for a powerful person in the realm of Taoist ancestors. However, during this time, Murong Yu was also studying the Four Elephants Array. At the same time, he is constantly strengthening this formation. Therefore, even if he uses it to deal with the two great angels, Murong Yu is sure. Of course, it must be Yu Yangjia who manipulates the Sixiang array. Because the stronger the manipulator, the stronger the array projection. "Is there such a formation?" Yu Yangjia, who heard about the array projection for the first time, was really shocked. There is nothing lacking in the Taixu clan, and there are many things Murong Yu has never heard of. But the Taixu clan does not have this kind of projection array method. It can be seen that there are still many strange things among the monks. Perhaps their realm is not very high, but the top powerhouses may not be able to think of the things they have created. Because the Four Elephants Formation was done a long time ago, it only needs to be sacrificed. Yu Yangjia tried several times and quickly mastered the Four Elephants Array. "Little Junior Brother, I''m ready, I''m going to start." After getting familiar with the projection array, Yu Yangjia controlled the array projection, and the position of the two great angels in the distance was shrouded in the air. Huh! Almost silently, the array projection has flooded the world with a radius of about 100 million miles. Suddenly, the submerged world appeared white. The angels were instantly startled by this sudden heavenly vision, and then they all woke up one by one, keeping their vigilance. However, within the formation, both the formation and the line of sight were greatly affected. "Hands." Yu Yangjia shouted violently, stepping out first. In a flash, he already appeared in the array projection, quickly approaching the double angel. And Murong Yu also appeared in the array projection following Yu Yangjia. boom! boom! Almost at the same time, Murong Yu and Yu Yangjia started their hands. However, Yu Yangjia''s goal was the double angel, while Murong Yu''s goal was the angel under the Taoist ancestor. To Shang Dao Ancestor, Murong Yu didn''t have that strength at all. He went to help, not only could not help, it might also drag Yu Yangjia. Therefore, he leaned all his firepower towards other angels. Now Murong Yu is no longer the same as before. He has reached the peak of Dao Master, and can be described as the strongest under Dao Master. Therefore, between the shots, a large number of angels fell. Until death, they don''t know how they died, who killed them? Huh... Murong Yu stuck out his hand fiercely. The big hand zoomed in quickly, as big as the sky. I grabbed it, and immediately, countless angels were caught by Murong Yu''s big hands. "It''s all swallowed by me." Murong Yu yelled in his heart, and directly threw the angels who hadn''t been killed into the chaos furnace. The Chaos Furnace trembled violently, and the angels suddenly screamed, unable to resist, they were constantly being refined and transformed into the purest power into Murong Yu''s meridians. Murong Yu''s big hand grabbed, and a large number of angels were swallowed by him. Even in the end, Murong Yu opened his big mouth directly and sucked out of thin air... Wow... The angels were simply unable to resist, they were swallowed in one after another, and they were finally refined by Murong Yu and became part of his power. These ordinary angels, even if they swallowed hundreds of millions, would not have any significant effect on Murong Yu''s power enhancement. Originally, Murong Yu was too lazy to swallow it. But where these angels passed, the holy universe became a barren, and countless holy universe monks and their homes were destroyed. This made Murong Yu intolerable. If he kills one more angel, the monk of the Holy Universe will die one less. Therefore, he is absolutely intolerant, but every time he sees an angel is just one word-kill! Because this is the relationship of the angel barracks, there are trillions of angels stationed in a radius of one hundred million li. Therefore, after Murong Yu killed and swallowed all these angels, his strength still improved a lot. Quantitative change to qualitative change. After Murong Yu had cleared all the ordinary angels, the battle on Yu Yangjia''s side had also ended. With the help of the array projection, the two great angels were like a blind man. They were not Yu Yangjia''s hands at all, and were easily killed. At this time, Murong Yu had obtained three archangel corpses. Killing seven more archangels, Murong Yu can hit a higher realm-the ninth level of the selfless realm. After clearing the battlefield a bit, Murong Yu and the two left here and continued to look for the next target. In fact, the things of angels, except for the tears of angels, are not suitable for use by the monks of the Holy Universe. Because angels'' magic weapons, medicines, exercises, etc. all possess the characteristics of angels. The reason why it can''t be used is to clean up the battlefield, but Murong Yu can use it. Moreover, Murong Yu didn''t want these spoils to be reclaimed by other angels. It would be better to refine it yourself. With the help of the array projection, the actions of Murong Yu and Yu Yangjia were simply satisfactory and extremely smooth. auzw.com easily killed seven second major angels. As for the other archangels, they are countless. And these angels all have the same doubts-they don''t even know how they died until they die. Moreover, because of the projection of the formation, none of their messages can be sent out. Therefore, the other angels just knew that these angels were all annihilated, but they didn''t know why. It is precisely because of this that Murong Yu''s next actions will be satisfactory. "Finally made up ten second major angels. Little brother, when will the breakthrough begin?" After making up ten second major angels, Murong Yu and the two did not continue to act. With the fall of a large number of angels, the angels have become alert. Often several large armies are stationed together, and several two great angels are also taking care of each other nearby. In this way, it has strengthened the difficulty of Murong Yu''s hands. After all, although Yu Yangjia is strong, it is still quite dangerous if he is surrounded by a few big angels, even if there is an array projection. "Ten second major angels, plus the savings from this period of time, should be enough for me to break through to the ninth level of the non-self state." Murong Yu groaned and said slowly. Yu Yangjia nodded slightly: "Then you go to the realm. I will protect you outside. After you break through, we will hunt and kill the three-fold Taoist ancestor to help you break through to the beginning of the Tao." Murong Yu nodded without saying anything, and went straight to practice in the Hetu Luoshu. deprivation! Murong Yu did not directly refine these two great angels, but chose to deprive them of all their perceptions, supernatural powers, etc., and attribute them to his own. Of course, in the process of deprivation, he did not forget to refine these two great angels. One, two, three... The power contained in the two great angels is indeed not trivial, far from comparable to that of one great angel. If the power contained in one great angel is compared to one, then the power of the two great angels is ten thousand or even higher. In other words, the double Dao ancestor is at least 10,000 times that of the first Dao ancestor, or even stronger. Every time a two great angel is swallowed, Murong Yu''s realm rapidly skyrocketed by one level. However, as the two great angels swallowed more and more, Murong Yu''s face became more and more ugly. There was only one two great angels left that hadn''t been swallowed. However, Murong Yu''s realm was still stuck at the peak of the eighth rank. Murong Yu could even clearly feel that even if he swallowed the last two great angels, his realm might not be able to break through. He needs more archangels, he needs more power. Continue to swallow. Without hesitation, Murong Yu continued to swallow. Sure enough, when he swallowed the last archangel, he still couldn''t break through to the ninth step of the selfless state. Almost always. "Brother, my strength is not enough, I need more strength." Murong Yu''s voice suddenly appeared beside Yu Yangjia who was sitting in the outside world. "Not enough?" Yu Yangjia frowned slightly: "Then we have to continue. You can''t give up halfway, right?" Murong Yu laughed and grabbed the Hetu Luoshu with one hand, but the other side was already vacated. "There are five second major angels in the front angel army. If you can kill them all, you should be able to break through. Although killing five second major angels is a bit difficult, it is not impossible." As Yu Yangjia said, he had already sacrificed the Four Elephants Formation. Boom... After a loud noise, the army of angels in front was immediately shrouded by the array projection-the advantage of the array projection is that the angels who are shrouded in the array projection know that they are covered by the array, but they cant Destroy the formation. Because what they destroyed was not the formation at all. As long as the real array is not destroyed, the array projection will not be affected. "Kill!" Yu Yangjia yelled violently, locked one of the two great angels, and started to do it first. And Murong Yu did not lag behind, and began to slaughter the angels under Dao Ancestor frantically. "court death!" When Yu Yangjia rushed to the vicinity of the two great angels he had locked, he greeted a roar. At the same time, Wu Dao''s incomparable attack tore through the sky, and hit Yu Yangjia fiercely. The five second major angels attacked Yu Yangjia at the same time. Yu Yangjia was caught off guard, and in a hurry, he could only increase his strength to the limit and passively defend. Boom... After the loud noise, Yu Yangjia was beaten out. In this process, he spurted blood crazily. Although he was strong, he was ultimately defeated by the five major angels. !! ... Chapter 2315： Lead to the Purple Phoenix Universe Chapter 2315: Leading To The Purple Phoenix Universe "Five big two great angels? Good come, this is just to break through my limit." After Yu Yangjia was vomited and vomited blood, not only did she have no spirits or fear. On the contrary, he burst into battle and laughed. At the same time, he even expanded his figure and took the initiative to kill him. Of course, Yu Yangjia is not a stupid person, he wouldn''t just rush forward so stupidly. At the same time as the culling, he had sacrificed his magic weapon-a black clock that was shining with black light. This is a Dao ancestor tool, a defensive Dao ancestor tool, defensive ability and its horror. I saw the big clock shrouded in the sky above Yu Yangjia''s head, constantly emitting black light, which firmly enveloped Yu Yangjia''s whole body. clang! clang! clang! Bombarded by the power of the five great angels, the first to bear the brunt is the big bell. The big clock hit by the terrifying force made a loud bang. However, the big clock was extremely powerful, and saw it constantly rotating, transferring the power that bombarded itself. And Yu Yangjia is a long roar, unfolding the Taixu clan''s stunts and fighting with the five great double Dao ancestors. However, the strength of the five major angels is also quite terrifying. Five people joined forces, and even more than five combat power broke out. Even if there is a big bell to defend, Yu Yangjia is still not the opponent of the five big two big angels. However, even if it fell in the wind, Yuyang Jiayi was not afraid, she was more and more courageous in the battle, and fought against the five major angels. The battle between Taoist ancestors has entered a white-hot state. But the battle on the other side has entered a one-sided massacre. Murong Yu was like a Primordial Killing God, stepping out of the sky from Primordial Age. Wherever he went, angels fell one after another, and no one was his one. Of course, in addition to the few two great angels, there are still many one great angels in the angel army. However, they are in the array projection. With Murong Yu deliberately avoiding them, these big angels did not even touch the corners of Murong Yu''s clothes. Therefore, their sniping against Murong Yu had no effect. "Join together and kill them!" One big angel roared, and the commanding angels joined forces. However, in the array projection, they have no choice but to unite. And Murong Yu kept walking back and forth in the projection of the formation, the nine-character mantra, soul storm, and other lore masters constantly erupted, and each bombardment would harvest a lot of angels'' lives. During the war, Murong Yu had not forgotten to cultivate and integrate more power and soul vortex. And every time he merged with a vortex, his combat power would be improved. Murong Yu''s battle was like a fish entering the water, very smooth, and within the projection of the formation, almost no one could hurt him. But Yu Yangjia is more miserable over there. Although the array projection can be used, it has been locked by the five major angels and can only resist. Therefore, not long after the war, Yu Yangjia was already injured in many places. However, although more and more injuries, his fighting spirit is getting stronger and stronger. "Haha...Brother, I''ll help you." Murong Yu suddenly showed his figure, turned into a streamer and shot towards Yu Yangjia. "Die me!" Those big angels in the angel army have already suffocated their stomachs. Seeing Murong Yu showing his figure, how could he not seize this opportunity? In an instant, more than a dozen major angels flew out from the dark, bursting out with powerful force, locked Murong Yu and smashed them fiercely. Seeing this scene, Murong Yu''s face changed abruptly. A Taoist ancestor Murong Yu is no longer an opponent, let alone a dozen? He must die without a doubt. Those great angels also thought so, and even Murong Yu had seen cruel smiles overflowing from the corners of their mouths. As everyone knows, while they showed cruel smiles, Murong Yu sneered again and again in his heart. Between the sparks and the fire, the dozen people and a great angel had already been culled. "It''s this time, brother do it!" Murong Yu yelled fiercely. Thousands of soul **** in the soul space were spinning frantically, bursting out clusters of terrifying soul power. In the end, these forces all turned into a "soul storm", and the five second great angels rushing towards Yu Yangjia fiercely. The momentum was shocking, and a dangerous aura suddenly enveloped the hearts of the five great angels. Immediately, the five of them were taken aback, and their statures also stopped. However, at this moment, Yu Yangjia, who was fighting against them, stepped out one step at a time. He appeared in the vicinity of Murong Yu in a flash, and he took a shot at the same time. boom! Almost at the same time, a dozen people and a great angel had their souls shattered, and they couldn''t die anymore. auzw.com Seizing this opportunity, Murong Yu waved his big hand and directly swallowed the corpses of the dozen or so great angels. Then, the Chaos Furnace vibrated quickly and began to refine. Seeing this scene, the five two great angels broke apart, and each of them was angry. Knowing that they were caught up in Murong Yu and Yu Yangjia. Murong Yu didn''t come to help Yu Yangjia kill them, but let Murong Yu help him kill those great angels. After reacting, the five powerhouses roared and culled again. The attack was more fierce and fierce than before. "Brother, I''ll help you!" Murong Yu has swallowed the power of more than a dozen great angels, and his combat power has increased again. Nine-character mantra! Before the words fell, Murong Yu launched the strongest attack. At the same time, "Ten Thousand Heavy Soul Waves" had already locked one of the double angels and strangled the past. "Little bastard, I will kill you first!" A second great angel hated Murong Yu very much. With a roar, he avoided Yu Yangjia''s attack, directly locked Murong Yu and culled. Murong Yu was depressed, is his mocking ability so strong? The dozen or so big angels were obviously killed by Yu Yangjia, right? Although he was depressed in his heart, Murong Yu''s movements were unambiguous, and he had entered the Hetu Luoshu book while his figure was shaking. Then, Hetu Luoshu was teleported and completely left the place. Lost the target, let the two great angels roar again and again. After searching and still unable to find Murong Yu, he went back to besie Yuyangjia again. "Brother, it''s not a way to go down like this. We can''t kill these five people at all. Why don''t we lead them to other universes?" Murong Yu didn''t know when he had returned to the neighborhood. At this time, Hetu Luoshu was attached. Yu Yangjia''s body surface clothes. Yu Yangjia was taken aback: "Do you still have this method?" "Haha, I have a lot of tricks." Murong Yu laughed loudly, and began to communicate the origin of the Purple Phoenix Universe. This time it went smoothly. Before Murong Yu finished speaking, Zi Phoenix Universe had agreed. He also poured power into Murong Yu''s body through the air to help Murong Yu open the channel with the Purple Phoenix Universe. This makes Murong Yu a little strange. The last time he killed that great angel, he struggled to persuade the origin of the Purple Phoenix Universe, but now is it so easy to agree? Will there be any conspiracy? But it didn''t matter, Murong Yu left Yuyang Jia''s body surface straight away, and began to arrange the universe channel not far away. Because of the active help of the origin of the Purple Phoenix Universe, Murong Yu successfully arranged the cosmic channel without any effort. Of course, this passage is invisible, otherwise how can all the five archangels enter? The next thing to look at is Yu Yangjia''s. Yu Yangjia was still fighting the big angels, but unknowingly led the five people to the passage of the universe. And Murong Yu did not appear, and would occasionally make a sneak attack, making the archangels yelling with anger. "You guys, five of you are not my brothers opponents. Also, you dont look at the angels you brought. They have all been swallowed by me and turned into a part of my strength. And your fate is also The same, will eventually be swallowed by me." Murong Yu carried out a soul attack from a distance, and at the same time ridiculed the five two great angels. Originally, the five angels were very angry, and Murong Yu''s constant provocations made them extremely angry. Once angry, they gradually lose their vigilance. The most important thing is that the two sides have been fighting for so long, except for Murong Yu''s occasional sneak attack, the five angels did not find any conspiracy between Murong Yu and the two. So, soon, they came near the cosmic channel. "It''s this time, brother, blast them into the passage of the universe!" Murong Yu shouted fiercely, fully controlling the power of the Purple Phoenix Universe and the power of the formation projection, and all bombarded the five great double angels. Huh! Huh! Huh! Immediately, three of the two great angels were caught off guard, and were directly teleported to the Purple Phoenix Universe. There are two double angels left. "Your three companions are bound to die." Murong Yu didn''t bother to pay attention to them, and stepped straight into the passage of the universe. Yu Yangjia also blasted the two back with a punch, and quickly retreated in. In an instant, Murong Yu and the two had disappeared into the depths of the cosmic passage. "Little Junior Brother, do you think those two angels will follow?" Yu Yangjia asked on the way. Murong Yu shook his head: "Half the chance. However, even if I don''t have those two archangels, I should be able to break through as long as I kill these two archangels. Well, they have all followed. Now I am more sure. ." After Murong Yu and the two, the two archangels also rushed into the passage of the universe, chasing them. Between the lightning and the fire, the seven people on both sides have already appeared in the origin space of the Purple Phoenix Universe. At the same time as he appeared, Murong Yu even saw that the young man transformed from the origin of the Purple Phoenix universe was in front of the cosmic passage. At this time, the three two great angels were launching a fierce attack on him. !! ... ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 2316： Kill, the peak of selflessness Chapter 2316 kill, the peak of selflessness Upon seeing this, Murong Yu immediately let out a long howl. At the same time, he had already activated the power of the Purple Phoenix Universe to bless him. boom! boom! boom! Almost instantly, Murong Yu''s combat power had already rushed to the realm of the first dao ancestor, and soon after, his combat power had reached the terrifying level of the second dao ancestor. This is because after his own combat power has been improved, the stronger he can withstand the stronger forces of the Purple Phoenix Universe, the stronger his combat power will be after being blessed by the power of the Purple Phoenix Universe. At this time, Murong Yu''s combat power was already comparable to those of the two great angels. Therefore, he didn''t have any pauses or doubts, and screamed again and again, locked one of the two great angels and culled it. "Little beast, look for death!" The locked two great angel roared, stepped out, and shot first, slamming a punch to Murong Yu. But Murong Yu was not afraid, and typed the nine-character mantra. Suddenly, Emperor Taikoo stepped into the air and directly blasted towards the two great angels. At the same time, his soul attack has also exploded. Ten thousand soul waves! Each attack is a superposition of the previous attack, and the power is very terrifying. With a "boom", in the collision with the Great Emperor, although the Great Emperor was directly shaken into powder, ... disappeared between the heaven and the earth. But the two great angels were also shocked and flew out. The combat power was not much different, but the combat skills Murong Yu used were far higher than the combat skills of the two great angels. In addition, this is the Purple Phoenix Universe, Murong Yu''s main battlefield. Fighting in the Purple Phoenix Universe, not only Murong Yu was blessed, but his opponent was also suppressed. After one trades and the other grows, can the opponent be Murong Yu''s opponent? With a long roar, Murong Yu rubbed his body and rushed forward again. At this time, the two great angels had quickly retreated out of violence. They had known that Murong Yu was a soul monk, and they had already guarded against his soul attack. While Murong Yu fought, Yu Yangjia on the other side also launched a Jedi attack. Murong Yu had passed through the ditch with Yuanyuan Youth. Therefore, part of the power of the Purple Phoenix Universe is also blessed by Yuyang Jia. In this way, although Yu Yangjia would not reach the realm of the Triple Dao ancestor. But it has reached the pinnacle of the double ancestor. With the skyrocketing strength, it can even easily crush one of the five major angels. The original boy didn''t do it. Because at this time there are no angels to attack him. Four people are besieging Yuyangjia, and one is fighting Murong Yu. With the blessing of the power of the Purple Phoenix universe, Yu Yang Jia''s combat power skyrocketed. Coupled with one less opponent, he suddenly resisted a lot easier than before. Even, vaguely, he suppressed the four major angels alone. He has the upper hand. call out! The black blade light appeared out of thin air, like a mountain, slashing down from the sky fiercely, trying to split the two great angels into pieces. The two great angels snorted coldly, and fisted directly. As long as it is not a soul attack, how can he be afraid of any other attacks? However, what frightened him was that the power in his fist and even his body had begun to be confused, and he was no longer under his control. Even though the fist that originally attacked Dao Mang didn''t seem to follow the idea of ??the second great angel, but slid straight to the side. At the same time, a soul-suppressing force appeared out of thin air, went straight into his soul space, and began to suppress his soul. The soul is suppressed and the power is chaotic. At this moment, the bodies of the two great angels were out of control, and they stood blankly on the spot. "Take it to death!" Murong Yu shouted violently, and directly played the long-storage ten thousand soul wave and nine-character mantra. This is the first time he has sacrificed the chaos blade, so he received such miraculous effects. boom! Emperor Taikoo shattered time and space, came through from Taikoo, and bombarded the two great angels with three consecutive punches. He directly smashed the body of the angel to pieces. At the same time that Emperor Taigu attacked the two great angels, Wanzhong Soul Wave had already strangled the two great angels fiercely. With a sound of "chicks", the angel''s soul was directly wiped out. However, this series of heavy injuries finally awakened the two great angels, allowing him to regain control of his power. After a roar, the two great angels quickly retreated violently. But how could Murong Yu let go of such a great opportunity? "The power of the Purple Phoenix Universe, give me suppression!" Murong Yu shouted violently, and the power that had already controlled the Purple Phoenix Universe was blocked behind the two great angels. Suddenly, the two great angels were like hitting an invisible wall, and their body suddenly stopped. Even more, the blood churning from being hit, dizzy. At this time, Murong Yu''s attack hit him again. puff! puff! puff auzw.com Under the superposition of the ten thousand soul waves, the two great angels are not opponents at all, and their souls are constantly being wiped out. And the more the soul is wiped out, the more powerful the battle power of the two great angels decreases. Finally, every time the soul of the two great angels was wiped out by one-third, that is, when only two-thirds were left, the power of the two great angels dropped rapidly, and it was already far lower than Murong Yu. "Let me die!" Murong Yu yelled. In an instant, he had already chopped out "Holy Soul Slash" millions of times at the two great angels. Even though the two great angels were extremely powerful, in the Purple Phoenix universe that was suppressed everywhere, he was not Murong Yu''s opponent at all. In the end, his soul was directly obliterated by Murong Yu. The first two great angels were killed! Murong Yu let out a long howl, but this was the first time he killed two great angels alone, despite the blessings of the Purple Phoenix universe. In the long roar, Murong Yu had already swallowed the body of the two great angels in one bite. Then, the Chaos Furnace shook quickly. Immediately, the two great angels were quickly refined and turned into pure power, which was added to Murong Yu''s power. Murong Yu''s realm has been improved again, one step closer to the peak of the non-self realm. "Brother, I''ll help you." After refining the two great angels, Murong Yu turned into a streamer, locked one of Yu Yangjia''s opponents and killed him. Seeing Murong Yu killing him, the four two great angels couldn''t help but be frightened and angry. Surprisingly, Murong Yu actually had the ability to kill the two great angels. Angrily, Murong Yu actually beheaded one of their companions. Nine-character mantra! Ten thousand soul waves! Chaos Blade! When Murong Yufu shot, it was the most powerful attack. Especially after receiving Murong Yu''s notification, Yu Yangjia also gave up the attack on the other three people in an instant, and concentrated all his power on the angel who was locked by Murong Yu. Because there was no expectation that Murong Yu''s Chaos Blade had the terrifying power of Chaos Power. Therefore, the two great angels are directly tragedy. As soon as Murong Yufu joined the battle, he directly severely injured the two great angels. Then, before the other three archangels could react, Murong Yu and Yu Yangjia cooperated with Wushuang and directly killed the two archangels. "Haha, that''s great! Junior brother, your strength has improved again?" In an instant, the two great angels who couldn''t be killed for a long time were killed, Yuyang Jiahaha laughed. Murong Yu nodded, and at the same time swallowed the corpse of the archangel. After the corpse of the archangel was refined, Murong Yu''s realm was once again improved. Only the last step is needed to break through. "You can break through by swallowing a second great angel." Feeling his own situation, Murong Yu screamed again and again, and attacked again. The three archangels who had not fallen yet resisted Murong Yu''s attack with ugly expressions, and the situation was very dangerous. "go!" They were even more horrified to discover that after Murong Yu swallowed two archangels one after another, their combat power became stronger. Especially his sword is full of chaotic power. If they continue, their fate will definitely be the same as the previous two. Therefore, after winking at each other, the three of them fled in different directions. Don''t dare to fight again. "Where to escape?" Yuyang Jiahaha laughed, bursting out with extremely strong power, directly entangled the three of them. Murong Yu locked on an archangel and launched a storm-like attack. In the end, with the cooperation of Yu Yangjia, Murong Yu, who had once again strengthened his combat power, quickly beheaded the third second great angel. There are two more. "Brother, you haunt these two archangels, and I will come back when I break through." Murong Yu confessed, and her figure shook before she disappeared in place. Come back when you break through... The two great angels who heard this were extremely depressed. Murong Yu''s breakthrough was based on swallowing three of their companions. Even Yu Yangjia was a little speechless. Because Murong Yu said this too lightly. Come back after a breakthrough, who dares to speak so confidently and so easily? However, Murong Yu is a pervert, you can''t look at him with ordinary people''s eyes. "Have you two heard what my little junior brother said? Leave it to me." Yuyang Jiaha laughed and started to attack the two great angels. With his own strength, coupled with the blessing of the Purple Phoenix Universe, he was confident that he would behead these two great angels before Murong Yu returned. However, he still underestimated Murong Yu. Or underestimated the acceleration ability of Hetu Luoshu. Before he killed one of the two angels, an extremely terrifying force appeared out of thin air. Triple Daozu! The expressions of the two great angels changed abruptly, they opened their eyes and looked over, but they happened to see Murong Yu stepping in the air. And the terrifying aura of the Triple Dao Ancestor that rippled out of Murong Yu''s body. This novel comes from Kanshu.com ... Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 2317： The realm of the beginning of the Tao Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 2317 The Realm Of The Beginning Of Dao Triple Daozu! The two double angels looked desperate. Although both the triple Dao ancestor and the double Dao ancestor existed at the peak of the realm of Dao ancestors. But the gap between double and triple is too big, is there billions of times? Even if Murong Yu was not the true Triple Dao ancestor, his power only gained the current combat power after receiving the blessing of the Purple Phoenix Universe. There is still a bit of a gap with the real triple Dong ethnic group. But even so, the two great angels looked terribly gray. Because they felt how big the gap between themselves and Murong Yu was. Powerless to resist. "You should not invade the Holy Cosmos. The Holy Cosmos is my home and my hometown. Anyone who invades the Holy Cosmos will end up like you." Murong Yu looked at the two great angels and suddenly shot with a palm. Got out. puff! puff! The two great angels hadn''t reacted yet, and the whole person had been photographed into a mess. In the end, their strength was swallowed by Murong Yu. Although, after the combat power was increased to the realm of the beginning of the Dao, the second-tier Dao Ancestor''s increase in his strength had been minimal. But no matter how small a mosquito is, it is still meat. Based on the principle that it can be used, Murong Yu still swallowed it. "Little Junior Brother, what realm have you achieved in your combat power?" Seeing Murong Yu slapped him to death with two major players, Angel, Yu Yangjia couldn''t help but feel a little depressed. However, he was just depressed, and he didn''t have any jealous elements. "Should have reached the level of the first ancestor, right? I don''t know the details. Why don''t you try?" While speaking, Murong Yu relieved the power of the Purple Phoenix Universe blessing on his body, and at the same time blasted Yu Yangjia with a punch. Yu Yangjia did not resist, but let Murong Yu slam his body with a punch. Even if Murong Yu''s combat power skyrocketed, he was in the realm of the Second Dao Ancestor, and Murong Yu couldn''t get on him. Stay still! Yu Yangjia was not an ordinary double Taoist ancestor. His combat power can easily obliterate an ordinary double Dao ancestor powerhouse. Therefore, although Murong Yu''s combat power has reached the level of Dao ancestors, the gap with Yu Yangjia is still huge. "what?" Yu Yangjia suddenly let out a cry of surprise. Because he was surprised to find that even though Murong Yu could not shake him, Murong Yu''s power had poured into him, and it started to raging inside him. Even with his power that was more powerful than Murong Yu, I don''t know how many times he was actually destroyed. Looking closely, he even discovered that Murong Yu''s power was actually composed of swirls. Wherever they passed, these vortexes burst out with extremely strong devouring power and destructive power, not only destroying the power of Yuyang Jia, but also the possibility of assimilating Yuyang Jia''s power into a vortex. Once Yuyangjia''s power was melted into a vortex, and Yuyangjia did not control the power vortex. Then, the ultimate result of Yu Yangjia was his body exploded and died. The general double Dao ancestors who are caught off guard, may also suffer a big loss under Murong Yu''s hands. Moreover, Murong Yu is still a soul monk. His soul also has a whirlpool. In this way, even if it is a general double Dao ancestor powerhouse, Murong Yu may be injured. Of course, if Murong Yu wants to kill the second ancestor, he still needs to continue to work hard to improve his strength. Of course, if it were in the Purple Phoenix Universe, even the Triple Dao Ancestor would not be able to kill Murong Yu. No way, Murong Yu had the entire Purple Phoenix Universe as a backing, and it was too difficult to kill him. In the Purple Phoenix Universe, after blessing the Purple Phoenix Universe, Murong Yu could teleport to any corner of the Purple Phoenix Universe with a single thought. Although the Purple Phoenix Universe is a newborn universe, it is also extremely huge. The Divine Sense of the Threefold Dao Ancestor cannot cover the entire universe. "Little Junior Brother, your combat power is good. However, the Dao Realm is different from the ordinary realm. The so-called Dao Realm must have its own Dao in order to continue to improve. Otherwise, you can only stay at the beginning of the Dao realm for a lifetime. "Yu Yangjia walked back to Murong Yu''s face and said loudly. Murong Yu nodded, he already knew this. After all, he deprived many angels of their supernatural powers and cultivation insights. There are even their avenues. However, Murong Yu also found that the Avenue of Angels had nothing to do with it. It''s basically the way of angels. After such a great road, there will surely be a strong future. But compared with the avenues of life, destruction, etc., it is far worse. Life, destiny, destruction, death, war, order, time, space and chaos. These nine masters are actually the supreme existence that cultivates the nine great avenues to the peak. Between heaven and earth, these nine avenues are the most powerful. Of course, avenues such as time and life are slightly inferior to the avenue of chaos. Chaos Avenue is the strongest avenue, there is no one. Otherwise, how can the master of chaos surpass the other eight masters? How to control the entire chaos, endless creatures? auzw.com Of course, there are three thousand avenues, and there are more than nine avenues between heaven and earth, and even three thousand avenues are arranged. It should be said that there are countless avenues. However, the avenue also has strengths and weaknesses. The general road is not very good even at the peak of cultivation. The strongest person who cultivates the general dao, at best, can only be under the control of the dao. Perhaps it can be invincible under the master, but it definitely cannot be one of the nine masters. Only by practicing the Nine Great Paths can you become the master. Moreover, as long as the nine masters do not fall, no new ones will appear. This is the rule of chaos. "Little Junior Brother, what road do you want to cultivate? What are your goals?" Yu Yangjia asked. Murong Yu nodded, his avenue has never changed from the avenue of chaos. At the same time, Chaos Avenue is his only way out. Facts told him that Chaos Avenue is indeed the most powerful avenue, and there is no one. Although the various hardships and hardships experienced in cultivating Chaos Dao are countless times greater than those of other Dao Dao, Murong Yu''s belief has never changed. "Yes, your physique determines that you can only walk on Chaos Avenue." Yu Yangjia smiled. He doesn''t have any jealousy or anything. He has his own avenue. Moreover, his heart is not as big as Murong Yu''s. To become the master of chaos or other masters, he only needs to be an invincible existence under the master of chaos. This is the way of Yuyang Jia. Next, Murong Yu carefully chatted with Yu Yangjia about the conversation. After all, the avenues of angels are very single, and they all seem to be inherited, which is not very helpful to Murong Yu. Yuyang Jiagen Zhengmiaohongs human race has many things in common with Murong Yu. Moreover, Yu Yangjia came out of the Taixu clan and had acquired too much knowledge of Dao Dao. Sure enough, after communicating with Yu Yangjia for a full month, Murong Yu''s understanding of Tao has reached a higher level. Some things that had been unable to comprehend transparently before have suddenly become clear at this time. Although the realm strength has not been improved. But it will be extremely beneficial to him in his later promotion, cultivation, and comprehension. It can be said that today''s comprehension can make it easier for him to rise to a higher level. After discussing the Tao for a month, Murong Yu spent another month to retreat and enlighten the Tao. After comprehending it, he spent another month to get acquainted with the power of the Threefold Dao Ancestor. Of course, this power was blessed by the Purple Phoenix Universe, and the purpose was to familiarize him with it, and know how to resist it when he encounters the Triple Dao ancestor in the future. At least, Murong Yu could feel how far he was from the Triple Dao Ancestor. Three months later, Murong Yu and Yu Yangjia left the Purple Phoenix Universe and returned to the Holy Universe. At this time, the holy universe became more and more lively. More and more invaders have entered the holy universe. Moreover, it''s not just the angel universe and giant universe that enter the holy universe. At this time, at least more than one hundred universes have entered the holy universe. Every universe refuses to accept each other, and there are battles almost every day. And these battles, to a certain extent, allowed the monks of the holy universe to be preserved. Because now the monks of the Holy Universe are no longer the greatest enemy of those invaders. Their enemies are other universes. Universes of this level, such as the angel universe, giant universe, and demon universe, have fought many times. However, even though he knew the purpose of their coming to the Holy Universe, Murong Yu still didn''t feel any changes in the Holy Universe? Those invaders did not try to refine the holy universe. Could it be that the time has not come yet? Murong Yu wanted to drive all these invaders out. However, it would be impossible to do all of this without the power of the Triple Dao ancestor. Moreover, even if he reaches the state of the Triple Dao Ancestor, it is impossible to fight against so many Triple Dao Ancestors in the universe. Unless, he can reach the invincible realm in the Triple Dao ancestor. However, it is difficult to reach the combat power of the double ancestor, let alone the triple ancestor? Precisely because he knew the gap between himself and the Triple Dao Ancestor, Murong Yu had no plans to hunt down the Triple Dao Ancestor. Because it can''t be hunted. Even if the opponent was introduced into the Purple Phoenix Universe, with the power of the Purple Phoenix Universe, it would be difficult to kill him. Well, now we can only wait for the opportunity. After Murong Yu returned to Shengzong, he continued to attack Shengzong''s great formation. And all of Yuyangjia''s Taixu tribe army has moved into Shengzong. With Yuyangjia guarded by them, Shengzong is still safe for the time being. Of course, the premise is that there is no triple Dao ancestor over here. Otherwise, the tragedy of Shengzong. However, Murong Yu will not move the Holy Sect to the Purple Phoenix Universe for the time being. Although the Saint Universe is extremely dangerous now, if you are not careful, the entire Saint Sect will fall into a situation where it will never be restored. But this may also be an opportunity. At least, Murong Yu still has a Purple Phoenix Universe as his backing. "I don''t know if the Overlord has restored his peak strength? If the strength is restored, our Saint Sect will have the ability to protect itself. As for the soul of Xiaoxiao? Forget it. I always feel that he is not a good person." Murong Yu thought in his heart. In a flash, he left the Saint Sect and went to the location of the Overlord''s retreat. This article comes from reading novels ... Chapter 2318： Three great angels shot Chapter 2318 Three Great Angels Take Action "Huh? The house has been seized?" When Murong Yu saw the overlord, he saw that the overlord had already seized the house. The reason for this is because he saw that Zhao Gao''s body had reached the realm of Taoist master. Moreover, with each passing moment, the breath emanating from "Zhao Gao" is stronger. If it weren''t for the success of winning the home, it would be impossible for Zhao Gao to explode such a strong aura. After all, people die like a lamp. Zhao Gao was nothing more than a Taoist monarch. "You came?" Feeling Murong Yu''s arrival, the Overlord couldn''t help but opened his eyes. Murong Yu nodded: "When can you return to the realm of the Triple Dao Ancestor?" The Overlord shook his head: "I have completely seized the house and refined Zhao Gao''s physical body to the level of Dao Sovereign. However, the vitality of heaven and earth here is too little. I want to restore the realm of the triple Dao ancestor, I don''t know what year and month it will be." The realm of the Triple Dao Ancestor is already the pinnacle realm in the universe, how can it be so easy to reach? Even though the Overlord was originally a triple ancestor, it is extremely difficult to restore his realm. Murong Yu frowned slightly, and now he was in need of the strong, but the Overlord was unable to recover his peak for a long time. In this situation, the Holy Sect is extremely dangerous. Whether it can continue to gain a foothold in the Holy Universe is still a question, let alone expel those invaders from the Holy Universe. "Is there any way to speed up your recovery?" "Yes." The Overlord said without hesitation: "As long as I have a strong enough heaven and earth vitality, I can speed up recovery. However, the heaven and earth vitality of the holy universe is too low. Ten thousand times the heaven and earth vitality may already be Is it the limit?" Murong Yu nodded. Compared to Angel Universe, Holy Universe is really bad. Even the energies of the heavens and the earth of the holy universe are not strong enough for the purple phoenix universe. "The angel power in the angel universe is extremely strong, even millions of times. But you can''t directly absorb the angel power." Murong Yu frowned slightly. In fact, universes such as the angel universe, the giant universe, and the demon universe are much more advanced than the holy universe. Therefore, in the universe, the vitality of heaven and earth is also many times that of the holy universe. However, the heaven and earth vitality of the universe such as the angel universe and the demon universe are only suitable for absorption by the natives of the universe, and other people cannot absorb it at all. "In fact, it''s not all. Under the endless chaos, there are countless universes. But there are only a few of these special universes. Most of the universes are similar to the holy universe. And the heaven and earth vitality of those universes is also suitable for us. Absorbed." The Overlord said in a deep voice. Murong Yu nodded, but where would those universes look for? He has never been there. Moreover, even if you find those universes with strong vitality, it is extremely difficult to find a suitable place for cultivation. After all, there is no shortage of powerful forces in those universes. These big forces must have occupied the best places. "I know of a universe, and that universe is more advanced than the angel universe. However, there are also a lot of powerful people there. Although the three-fold Dao ancestors are not as many as dogs, they are quite a lot, far from the angel universe and the demon universe. Comparable. "Surely it''s not close to Saint Universe, right?" Murong Yu muttered. Overlord nodded, the universe was not so far away from the holy universe. However, in that universe, the vitality of heaven and earth in any place is dozens, hundreds of times better than where he is now. "It seems that I still want to capture a triple Dao ancestor level mecha." Murong Yu thought in his heart. Originally, he had temporarily given up to seize the triple Daozu-level mecha. But now it seems that without the strength of the Triple Dao Ancestor, it is already difficult to move between the universes. "Strength, still strength!" Murong Yu felt very upset. Boom... At this moment, there was a sudden shock in Hetuluo''s book. Murong Yu''s heart moved, and the next moment, a smile appeared on his face. The Soul Clan clone has successfully broken through and reached the realm of Dao Ancestor. Although it was only a great Dao ancestor, Shengzong also had a real Dao ancestor powerhouse. Shengzong''s first Taoist ancestor. Or is it the second Dao ancestor of the Holy Universe? Although Yizhong Daozu is worthless now, it can at least inspire people. If before, the ancestor of Soul Yi was definitely one person under ten thousand people, incomparable scenery. The most important thing is that even though the ancestor Soul Yi broke through to the realm of Dao ancestors, Guy had not been completely refined and deprived. Guy can still use it now. Should I continue to let the ancestor Hunyi practice, or let the deity swallow it? Murong Yu only contemplated for a few breaths, and then made up his mind---continue to let the soul race clone himself to practice. After all, compared with the deity, the resources required for the breakthrough of the Soul Clan clone were too few and too few. Swallowing Guy, perhaps can make Murong Yu rise to a small level. But if the ghost clan clone swallowed it, it might be able to raise a big realm. Therefore, the soul clan clone did not immediately leave the Hetu Luoshu, after consolidating the cultivation base inside, it continued to deprive and refine Guy. Strive to reach the realm of the Triple Dao ancestor in the shortest time. auzw.com boom! At this moment, Shengzong. A big hand covering the sky and the sun suddenly fell from the sky, smashing the sky and the earth, carrying the supreme power of the sky and the earth, covering the entire Saint Sect, and slammed it down. Attack of the Triple Daozu? Murong Yu''s face changed abruptly, and he looked at the Overlord: "Overlord, can you explode the power of the Triple Dao Ancestor? Help me temporarily resist the attack of that Triple Dao Ancestor?" "It can be, but it will greatly delay the time for me to recover to the peak." The Overlord said directly without hesitation. "Well, help me resist first, please." Before speaking, Murong Yu and the Overlord had already teleported back to the Saint Sect. At this time, that big hand has been quickly photographed, and it is about to blast on the Saint Sect''s mountain guard formation. A cold light flashed in the Overlord''s eyes, a cold snorted, and he blasted out with a punch. The huge fist burst out, exploding with the power that is no less than that of the big hand, and directly banged up. Rumbling... Between the lightning and the fire, the attacks of the two sides have been fiercely blasted together in the void, and a terrible shock wave has erupted. The void was annihilated, and countless star regions outside the Saint Sect were swept by this terrible shock wave, and they were shaken into dust. Even the Saint Sect''s mountain guard array made a "crack" sound, and was constantly torn apart. The Overlord snorted again, and the power of the Triple Dao Ancestor burst out from his body, covering the entire Saint Sect. Suddenly, the entire Saint Sect became quiet, and the formations that had been constantly being blown up were finally no longer broken. "Huh? Saint Universe actually has a second Triple Dao Ancestor?" A surprised voice came from a distance. The next moment, a twenty-six-winged angel fluttered with twenty-six pairs of white wings and appeared in the sight of Murong Yu and others. With a cold face, the overlord stepped out of the holy sect and stood in front of the archangel: "A dignified archangel has acted like this, attacking a small force? Is this the style of angels? Disgusting." At this time, the Overlord exuded the strong aura of looking over the world, and he was simply a true triple Dao ancestor. However, Murong Yu knew that the situation of the Overlord could not last. The longer he persists, the longer it will take him to recover to the triple ancestor. Because at this time the Overlord was consuming the power he had absorbed during this period of time. And this consumption is extremely terrifying. Facing the overlords contemptuous laughter, the archangels expression remained unchanged: "As long as the obstacles in front of me are my enemies. No matter whether the opponent is strong or not, they will be rooted out by me. Your holy sect, too. No exception. I''m just curious, the Saint Sect actually has a Triple Dao Ancestor? This should be the second of the Saint Universe, right?" "You are not Brian, you should also be one of the three great angels in the Angel Universe." The Overlord said lightly. Now the three great angels are not the Bryan that Murong Yu had seen before. In other words, Brian is not the only three-fold Dao ancestor of the Angel Universe. "The Holy Universe hasn''t been completed like this, and there are still two three-fold Taoist ancestors, tusk..." The archangel smiled inexplicably. Is it afraid that the appearance of the Overlord has intensified their idea of ??capturing the Holy Universe, right? "You can''t help me, and I can''t help you. It doesn''t matter if you seize the Holy Universe, as long as it doesn''t hurt my vital interests, I won''t care. So, you should go." The Overlord waved his hand with a face. The color of impatience. "Haha, then let''s keep the well water away from the river." The archangel laughed, then his figure shook, and he disappeared in place. After the archangel disappeared, the overlord returned to the holy sect again. In the end, he quickly entered the book of Hetu Luo. Huh! As soon as he entered the Hetu Luoshu, the aura on the Overlord''s body dropped rapidly. In the end, it actually fell to the peak of the Taoist monarch. Murong Yu was taken aback. In just such a short time, the Overlord had consumed so much? "These are just too much consumption. It only affects the time for me to recover to the peak, and it doesn''t really hurt me." Seeing Murong Yu''s discoloration, the Overlord said indifferently. Murong Yu nodded noncommittal, is it really just like what the Overlord said? That is open to discussion. However, today there were three great angels attacking the Holy Sect. Then the Holy Sect is really dangerous. If there was no such thing as the Threefold Dao Ancestor, Shengzong would have been razed to the ground long ago. There is still a need for a three-fold Dao ancestor! Murong Yu groaned in his heart and sent the Overlord back again, and then he found Yuyang Jia. "Little Junior Brother, have you decided to implement the plan?" Before Murong Yu could speak, Yu Yangjia spoke first, as if he already knew Murong Yu''s purpose for coming here. !! ... Chapter 2319： Powerful Holy Universe Alliance Chapter 2319 The Powerful Holy Universe Alliance Murong Yu nodded. "Senior brother must have known what happened today. The Overlord is the strong man I invited back. He can make one shot, but not a second time. Our Saint Sect needs our own triple Dao ancestor strong. But in a short time, no matter what. Neither you nor I can be promoted to the realm of the Triple Dao ancestor. Therefore, we can only **** the mecha with the power of the Triple Dao ancestor." Although this time scared off the three major angels. But who knows if the archangel will find the clue? Although the archangel vowed to say that from now on, they and Shengzong''s well water will not violate the river. But if the opponent knows that the Overlord can only temporarily exert the power of the Triple Dao Ancestor, he may immediately slap it again and destroy the Holy Sect. The enemy''s words cannot be believed. After all, the little power of Saint Sect killed so many powerful angels. Shengzong has long been a thorn in the flesh of the angel universe. They are always uncomfortable without unplugging. Especially this time they were scared back. If they knew that the Overlord was just a fake fox, would they be even more annoyed, right? "Okay! Now that the younger brother has decided, the brother will accompany you through this experience." Yu Yangjia also burst out proudly, and laughed loudly. However, before going to hunt down the powerhouses in the Mecha universe, Yu Yangjia still carefully talked to Murong Yu about the mechas in the Mecha universe. Mecha is equivalent to those magic weapons of the Holy Universe. However, it is different from the magic weapon. The magic weapon is refined, which not only has extremely high requirements for the refiner, but also for the user. Like a Dao ancestor tool, even if it is obtained by a Dao master strong, he may not be able to use the power of the Dao ancestor tool. But the mecha is different. Mechas are built using technological means, but they only need skilled craftsmanship and technological means. After such a mecha is created, there are no requirements for the user. Because the mecha does not need to consume the user''s own power, but only needs to consume power similar to Yuanjing to exert the most powerful power. Moreover, every mecha has a variety of attack methods. Of course, there are not many mechas like this, otherwise, wouldn''t everyone in the mecha universe be a powerful Dao ancestor? At the same time, the materials used to make this mecha are extremely precious and scarce. In addition, Murong Yu also learned a lot about the Mecha universe. The so-called knowing oneself, knowing the enemy and winning every battle is this truth. In the end, after making enough preparations, Murong Yu and Yu Yangjia went on the road. Their goal is the strong men in the mecha universe in the holy universe. According to the news that Yu Yangjia received, this time there is only one triple Dao ancestor powerhouse in the Mecha Universe in the Holy Universe. Murong Yu''s goal is them. Soon, Murong Yu and the two have appeared, near the Pluto domain. This is the headquarters of the Holy Universe Alliance, and the Angel Universe, Demon Universe and other universes surround the Holy Universe Alliance from the outside. Siege but not attack. what''s going on? These angel universes didn''t look for a way to refine the holy universe, they actually surrounded this place, and they didn''t attack. Could it be that the tricky is there, in the Pluto domain? Lurking far away from the strong men in the mecha universe, Murong Yu looked at the strong men in the far mecha universe. Except for the strong men patrolling outside the barracks with mechs on them, many strong men in the barracks do not have mechs on them. Therefore, the auras they gave out one by one were not strong. Real self, no self, great realm. Murong Yu didn''t even feel the existence of Taoist Realm from these people. There are not many strong people even in the realm of Taoist masters. In terms of its own combat power, the Mecha Universe is even far inferior to the Holy Universe. But if you put on the mecha, none of the ten universes are opponents of the mecha universe. That is a powerful universe alongside the angel universe and the demon universe. Also, don''t look at the monks in these mecha universes who don''t have mechas on them. But as long as they are willing, with a single thought, those powerful mechas can cover their whole body, and then burst out strong fighting power. Therefore, even if they are not wearing mechas, other universes dare not do anything to them. Finally, Murong Yu''s eyes stopped in a camp. There was a strong breath, and a dazzling white light rose to the sky. The light of the triple Dao ancestor level. It should be the strongest in the mecha universe in the holy universe. That person was also the target of Murong Yu''s two people. "That person should be wearing a mecha, and he didn''t take it off even when he was resting. Isn''t he afraid of wasting too much energy?" Murong Yu said depressed. "Why would someone who can afford a triple Dao ancestor-level mecha care about the energy consumed? However, if the other party has been wearing mecha, we can''t do it." Yu Yangjia frowned slightly. "You can only do it after he takes off the mecha." Murong Yu also had nothing to do. Therefore, the two of them could only lurch in the same place motionless, waiting for the opportunity. One month passed in a flash. For a month, no changes occurred here, no one attacked the Holy Universe Alliance, and the Holy Universe Alliance did not move. It seems that both sides are waiting for something the same. "It''s no way to wait like this." Murong Yu frowned slightly. Now time is precious, and every day he passes, his crisis intensifies. There really is no extra time to waste. auzw.com "It looks like we have a chance." Yu Yangjia held down Murong Yu, looked at the front and said in a deep voice. Murong Yu glanced at the past, but saw a few figures quickly rushing into the mecha space military camp. The speed of those people was extremely fast, and the practice almost disappeared from Murong Yu''s sight. But Murong Yu still saw those few people-angels, demons, giants. Moreover, these people are full of terrible auras, all of them are of the level of the Triple Dao ancestor. Murong Yu''s heart moved, and he immediately looked over. Are these people going to join forces to attack the strong man in the mecha universe? Murong Yu was looking forward to it. Soon they were disappointed. Those strong men from different universes went straight into the military account of the Mecha Universe, that is, the military camp of the Triple Dao ancestor in Mecha Universe. There is no power fluctuation, and nothing unusual. After a long time, Angel Universe and other strong men once again left the Mecha Universe Barracks. They should be discussing something. "They are about to do something to the Saint Cosmos Alliance." Yu Yangjia''s face was solemn. Murong Yu nodded slightly, what these people are plotting, it should be about the Holy Universe Alliance. Do you want to notify them? After all, everyone is from the Holy Universe. Once the Holy Universe Alliance is destroyed, the Holy Universe will be almost destroyed. After thinking about it, Murong Yu finally sent the message to Hun Xiao. Of course, he didn''t say it explicitly, but only mentioned it vaguely. Otherwise, Hunxiao would wonder how he knew the news. Three more days passed. For three days, the Great Barracks did not move much. This made Murong Yu once doubted whether his guess was correct. However, in the next few days, Murong Yu discovered some clues. Universes such as the Mecha Universe and the Angel Universe have begun to mobilize their armies. Although these were very cryptic, Murong Yu still clearly captured it. boom! Finally, on this day, all the powerhouses of the universe came out, concentrated on the outside of the Saint Cosmos Alliance, and launched the strongest attack. A series of terrifying powers poured down like a stormy sea, and fiercely bombarded the Saint Cosmos Alliance''s mountain guard formation. Rumbling... Suffered from this terrible attack, the great array of Saint Universe trembled violently. A dazzling light continuously impacted from the inside. These rays of light either formed war swords, or long swords, fists, and so on. Contains extremely terrifying power, strangling out, and strangling with those forces that have been blasted down. puff! puff! puff! Murong Yu was horrified to discover that the attack formed by the gathering of countless cosmic powers was easily torn apart by the counterattack of the Holy Cosmos Alliance''s formation. "When does the Saint Cosmos Alliance''s mountain guard array possess mighty power?" Murong Yu was surprised. He didn''t think the Holy Cosmos Alliance''s mountain guard array had power. So in other words, this great mountain guarding formation is not just as simple as the formation arranged by the Saint Cosmos Alliance. Sure enough, there is something weird here. But, what''s weird here? I heard that the reason why the headquarters of the Holy Universe Alliance was set in the Pluto domain was the meaning of "Xunxiao". Does Hunxiao know something? Everything is clear now. The reason why the two sides are facing each other here is obviously that the Pluto domain has secrets that Murong Yu doesn''t know, and it makes all the universes covet it. boom! Suddenly, an attack that was billions of times more terrifying than any previous attack blasted down fiercely. The Saint Cosmos Alliance''s mountain guard formation didn''t have much, but Murong Yu was shaken by the terrible shock wave and flew upside down. The triple Dao ancestors joined forces to attack. Murong Yu forcibly suppressed the qi and blood in his body that was tumbling like a river, hiding his figure again, and looking forward. Dozens of supreme beings at the level of the Triple Dao ancestors gathered together to make a strong shot. The power containing the terrifying aura of destroying the heavens and the earth blasted down frantically, continuously blasting on the mountain guard formation of the Holy Universe Alliance. However, this big formation is quite powerful, even if dozens of triple Dao ancestors jointly attacked, they couldn''t blow it up. However, Murong Yu found some clues. Among the three-tier Dao ancestors who were attacking the mountain guard, he did not see the powerful in the mecha universe, angel universe, giant universe, and demon universe. "There must be something tricky." Murong Yu thought in his heart, and started to look for it. !! ... Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 2320： Melee Chapter 2320 Great Battle "Ok?" Soon after, Murong Yu found Brian and others. At this time, these people and a group of ten people were under the cover of many cosmic powerhouses'' attacks, and they had already gone outside the Saint Cosmos Alliance Mountain Guard. "Do it!" Brian gave a low voice, and immediately, ten triple Dao ancestors shot at the same time. Huh! More than a dozen incomparable forces united together, and instantly tore a small crack in the Saint Cosmos Alliance''s mountain guard formation. Whoosh! Whoosh! The small crack is not big, about the size of a fist. But this is enough for Bryan and others to pass through the mountain protection formation. Therefore, under Murong Yu''s gaze, Brian and his party quickly disappeared into the formation. Go inside? Murong Yu''s heart moved. Bryan and others launched a massive attack, in fact, their main purpose is to sneak into the Holy Universe Alliance secretly. What exactly does the Holy Universe Alliance have? Murong Yu was curious in his heart, had already expanded his speed, and rushed forward. His physique is special, and there is no need for people like Brian to tear up the formation to get in. Even though the guardian formation of the Holy Cosmos Alliance can block the attacks of multiple universes, like the sands of the Ganges, it cannot stop Murong Yu''s footsteps. L, Murong Yu easily entered the Holy Universe Alliance as if he had passed through a thin film, and he hadn''t found it yet. After entering the headquarters of the Saint Cosmos Alliance, Murong Yu followed Bulairen and others quickly. The Holy Universe Alliance occupies a full star field, and the entire headquarters is also shrouded in the mountain guard array. Even though the attack on the outside was intense and fierce, there was no change in the Saint Universe Alliance. The practice of the practice, the rest of the rest. Obviously, everyone in the Saint Cosmos Alliance is quite confident in their guarding the mountain formation. Of course, it is inevitable that some people will look worried. After all, it is not just a few monks who are attacking them now, but the elite monks of the tens of millions of universes. The Saint Cosmos Alliances mountain guard is strong, but how long can it last? Brian and the others carefully avoided the monks of the Holy Universe and moved forward quickly. However, their direction is not the true headquarters of the Holy Universe Alliance. Soon, they stopped over a barren Yuan star. The immense divine mind quickly spread out. After checking that there were no monks in the Holy Universe Alliance nearby, Brian and the others looked at each other, and then landed on the barren Yuan star one after another. Boom! At the moment when they were all down to the ground, a loud noise was violently transmitted from the Yuan star, and at the same time, the original desolate Yuan star had undergone tremendous changes. The white mist that did not know where it came from immediately enveloped the entire Yuanxing, covering all of Brian and the others. At the same time, the figures appeared out of nowhere, surrounding Brian and others from a distance. Brian and the others suddenly changed their colors, and they all cried out in their hearts! "Haha, Brian, are you guys finally here? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. However, you still haven''t let me down." A loud laugh came over, and at the same time, a strong man stepped out of the sky and finally stood up In the sky above Yuanxing. Soul Xiao, the leader of the Holy Universe Alliance. At this time, the soul Xiao looks proud of the spring breeze, full of ambition! Bryan and the others looked very ugly: "Hunxiao, you knew we were back a long time ago? So set us down here?" Bryan yelled at Soulxiao with an ugly face. "Otherwise you think I''m as stupid as you? You **** invaders." Soul Xiao laughed with a mocking expression on his face. "You just want to trap me in a small formation? You look at yourself too high." The giant tribe''s triple Dao ancestor sneered and immediately began to attack. A punch blasted out, shaking the earth. Soul Xiao laughed again and again: "If I were in other places, maybe I would not trap you. But in this ancient formation, you will undoubtedly die. Of course, maybe you have the means to save your lives, and I can''t kill you. But. But you can only stay here for the rest of your life." Soul Xiao just sneered, but he didn''t stop or resist at all. Let the giants attack. Huh! This punch of the giant tribe''s triple ancestor powerhouse was his strongest attack. But blasted into the formation, it was like a mud cow entering the sea, and disappeared without a trace. At the same time, outside the Holy Universe Alliance. auzw.com A huge fist suddenly exploded from the mountain guard formation of the Holy Universe Alliance, smashed into the sky, and quickly blasted into the demon army with lightning speed. boom! The terrifying power burst out, and suddenly, in the demon clan army, the tens of trillions of strong men had not reacted at all, they had been blasted into powder by this fist. Among them are the powerhouses of countless Dao ancestors. "What''s the situation? Why did the giants of the giants attack us?" Some of the strong ones of the demon clan who were not killed were angry. While questioning and puzzled, they even looked at the giants not far away with murderous aura. The giants are quite depressed. Although the giants attacked at that time, it was not their attack, okay? It was from the Holy Universe Alliance. Does the Giant Universe have a strong person to help the Saint Universe Alliance defend? Everyone, including the strong giants, questioned it. "Your attacks are all in vain, don''t believe it? You can try it." Soul Xiao sneered again and again. Brian and others naturally didn''t believe it. As a result, more than a dozen powerful avenues all launched the most powerful attack. But just as Hunxiao said, their attacks were like cattle rushing into the sea, disappearing without a trace. But what they didn''t know was that their attack appeared strangely outside the Holy Universe Alliance. A series of attacks appeared out of thin air, blasting directly into the army of those cosmic invaders. This was the attack of the Triple Dao Ancestor, and it appeared very strange, and the cosmic army outside had no defense at all. Therefore, for a while, trillions of invaders were killed. Angel universe, demon universe, giant universe, etc., whoever entered the universe where the dozens of three-fold Dao ancestors in the Holy Cosmos Alliance were located would suffer heavy losses. How heavy was the loss? Like the angel universe, more than 80% of the angels were killed by bombardment. Maybe it''s because of the special care of the Angel Universe by Soul Xiao, right? However, the loss of the Demon Universe, Giant Universe, Mecha Universe, etc. is not small. At least 50% of the troops were bombed out. However, the culprits who caused all of this still don''t know, and they are still attacking frantically in the formation. As everyone knows, their attacks have been successfully diverted by Soul Xiao, helping the Saint Cosmos Alliance to kill those invaders. But the soul Xiao and others don''t need to do it. Soul Xiao also seemed to deliberately yin these three-fold Taoist ancestors, and did not tell everything about the outside at all. "Angel Universe, Demon Universe, Giant Universe, Mecha Universe... What''s the situation? Why do those strong men attack us? Did they surrender to the Holy Universe Alliance and fail?" They looked terrifying, but they were powerless to resist. The attack came. The cosmic powerhouses who were attacking the Holy Cosmos Alliance outside were frightened one by one. A single attack can kill the powerful with trillions of dollars. In less than half an hour, the monks killed by these three-fold Dao ancestors had already exceeded 70% of the total force of the universe. Finally, the successive falls still made these universes unable to bear it. One by one ordered to retreat, retreating far away. "You idiots. Do you really think that Brian and the others sneaked into the Holy Universe Alliance to find treasures? You were all deceived by them. In fact, they have already surrendered to the leader of our Holy Universe Alliance. Don''t believe it? Otherwise, what about them? Will attack you?" A powerful Daoist in the Holy Universe stepped out and said loudly. The loud voice covered the world, and it rang clearly in everyone''s ears. Surrendered? Everyone can''t believe it, especially the Angel Universe, Giant Universe and others. But the facts tell them that Brian and others are indeed attacking them. This is a fact, and they cannot help but believe it. "Damn, they actually surrendered to a monk in a small universe. What to look for treasures, what to find ways to refine the Holy Universe, all these are lies. They are essentially helping the Holy Universe Alliance to attack us. Fuck, we The loss is too great, and the traitors are all to blame!" Some people could not help cursing. "It''s all your **** angel races. If it weren''t for your ancestors, how could we have suffered such a heavy loss?" A cosmic powerhouse roared, and suddenly blasted with a punch. boom! A Taoist-level angel had not even reacted, and was bombarded and killed by that angry strong man. "Kill the angels and avenge the dead!" "Kill the giants!" "Get rid of those **** demons..." The universe who had suffered huge losses became angry. It actually attacked and killed the angel universe, giant universe, demon universe, and mecha universe. Suddenly, these universes, which had suffered heavy casualties, once again suffered a greater blow. More people fell. "You **** bastards, didn''t you see that it was our angels who lost the most? Brian and the others didn''t even let us off! What does his betrayal have to do with me? Brothers, kill these **** for me. " The angels were taken care of, and the losses were the heaviest. Now it is even being attacked by monks from other universes, and they are also angry. Thus, a great melee broke out. Although the number of casualties in each instant is not as good as being attacked by those triple ancestors, the fallen monks are also quite terrifying. This article comes from reading novels ... Chapter 2321： Grab food Chapter 2321 "No! It seems that my consumption is ten times or more than usual. " After attacking for a while, Brian suddenly stopped. Their attacks were not only in vain, but the consumption was more than ten times more than usual. Everyone stopped continuing to attack, and their faces were very ugly. This problem is very serious. Their attack is invalid and cannot break this formation, then they cannot leave here. But if they are attacked, even if they don''t fight back, they still need defense. Defense also needs to consume power. And if they can''t get out of this formation before their power is exhausted, then they will only have to die. "Attack! These dozen or so people will be handed over to you. Even if they are consumed, they will be consumed to death." Soul Xiao''s expression suddenly became cold, and he began to order the cultivators of the Holy Universe Alliance to attack. Rumbling... Before the voice of the soul escaped, the monks of the Saint Universe Alliance around them launched a frantic attack. The realm of these people is not strong, and there are even few strong people at the Taoist level. But there are too many, and their attacks have caused all the dozens of three-fold Taoist ancestors to bear. The so-called ants often kill elephants, and under their consumption, Brian may eventually be consumed by life. And this is exactly the purpose of Hunxiao. Soul Xiao didn''t do it at all by himself. Because he also knew that even if he did it, he couldn''t kill Brian and others in a short time. Therefore, after leaving these people to consume Brian and others, Soul Xiao quickly left here. "This is an opportunity!" Murong Yu, who had been hiding nearby, showed a smile on his face. His goal is the triple Dao ancestor of the Mecha Universe. In terms of its own strength, Mecha Universe, the Dao ancestor, is the worst. Everything depends on energy. Therefore, Murong Yu felt that his energy was the fastest to be exhausted. Once there was no power, then Murong Yu could take the mecha. Of course, if Brian and others were consumed to death, Murong Yu wouldn''t mind snatching their bodies. After all, they are all powerful Dao ancestors, even if they deprive them of their supernatural powers. Therefore, Murong Yu is watching the changes. Of course, he also knows that this is a time-consuming project. In a short time, those triple ancestors will not fall. However, Murong Yu already knew what was happening outside. After this great purge, those invaders suffered heavy losses. Universes such as the angel universe and the demon universe are even closer to annihilation. In this way, the Holy Universe was temporarily quiet. Murong Yu didn''t worry that more other cosmic monks would come in. Because they all know that now more than a dozen Triple Dao ancestors have rebelled and become thugs of the Saint Universe Alliance. With the help of these people, it is extremely difficult to conquer the Holy Universe Alliance. Even if the attack is down, the loss will definitely be extremely terrifying. A wave of power is constantly bombarding down... At first, Brian and the others, who were trapped in the formation, didn''t feel much about it. Although the number of monks who attacked them was numerous, the difference in strength was too great, and they didn''t need to resist at all. But after a while, they changed color. Because they found that even if they had no defense, the formation they were in was still devouring their power. In other words, even if they sit still in the formation. But they are also consuming. Moreover, they can''t swallow the nearby heaven and earth vitality to replenish their consumption, except that they can replenish their consumption with medicinal pills and primordial crystals. Because there is simply no vitality in the big formation. As the savings in the body continued to be consumed, gradually, the attacks of the people of the Holy Universe began to work on them. Of course, the distance will consume their savings, and there is still a long way to go. Murong Yu was practicing in Hetu Luoshu. Combat skills and the like are only improved. He is mainly fusing the vortex with power and soul. The more vortexes merged, the stronger his combat power. Before, he had merged as many as one million vortexes. After being promoted to the realm of the beginning of the Dao, he has not yet integrated more power vortexes. Now, his goal is to fuse five million vortexes-what is the limit of fusing vortexes? Murong Yu didn''t know. He only needs to continuously fuse more vortexes to enhance his own strength. In addition, I have to mention that the number of soul **** in Murong Yu''s soul space has grown to 72,000. The power of the soul is more surging, and more endless. Originally, the canopy of the tree of life in the dantian could already cover dozens of stars the size of a field. But after Murong Yu broke through to the realm of the beginning of the Tao, the tree of life has also undergone earth-shaking changes-it is almost half the size of the Purple Phoenix universe. This shows what? It shows that the life force is more surging and more advanced. "When I become the master of chaos, will the tree of life cover the entire endless chaos? Didn''t He Tu once said that the tree of life is actually the tree of the world?" This thought suddenly appeared in Murong Yu''s heart. However, these are all things to come. Murong Yu quickly discarded these unrealistic ideas and began to concentrate on the vortex. One and a half million, two million, three million! auzw.com With the powerful sacrifice, Murong Yu easily merged the vortex of cultivation base and soul to three million. However, at this point, Murong Yu''s speed of fusing the vortex gradually slowed down. But the tree of life has also been advanced, and the repair ability of the life force is stronger than before. Therefore, relying on the power of life, Murong Yu directly began violent integration. Three and five million, four million! Four million vortexes were still easily merged by Murong Yu. But at this point, even with the backing of the promoted life force, Murong Yu didn''t dare to be too careless. But he could feel that four million vortexes were not the current limit. He should be able to fuse more whirlpools. However, after four million vortexes, his speed of fusion slowed down, because the risk was greater and the danger was greater. But under Murong Yu''s efforts, more and more vortexes were merged by him. Time passed by, and several epochs passed in the blink of an eye. Of course, this is under the acceleration of Hetu Luoshu. This time, Murong Yu didn''t accelerate the time too much, just 100,000 to hundreds of thousands of times the time outside. "Huh? Can the Triple Dao ancestors finally be unable to support it?" On this day, Murong Yu''s heart moved, paused and continued to merge the vortex, and walked out of Hetu Luoshu. Sure enough, under the attack of the cultivators of the Saint Universe Alliance of trillions, those triple Dao ancestors who were trapped in the formation began to appear in a state of ignorance. As Murong Yu had previously expected, the first thing more than that was the triple Dao ancestor of Mecha Universe. After all, it was just a mecha, and it was still different from being a Triple Dao ancestor. At this time, the mecha was already bleak. It must be that the strong man in Mecha Universe has narrowed the scope of defense as much as possible. However, it was only a matter of time before he was bombed. Apart from him, Brian is no better. The people who had dispersed their defenses were already leaning together, defending in a group. But even so, Murong Yu had already seen their ending-if there were no accidents, they would all be killed by the soul Xiao. "It''s almost time." Murong Yu was already close to the formation, close to the mecha universe. Perhaps after seeing the triple Dao ancestor of Mecha Universe, he would not be able to support it. The monks of the Holy Universe were all excited one by one. At this moment, almost 80% of the attacks fell on the mecha universe powerhouse. Murong Yu understands why they suddenly be like this? They all wanted to kill a triple Dao ancestor with their own hands. And they will not be disappointed. More attacks blast down, directly intensifying the consumption of the mecha universe powerhouses. "It''s this time, do it!" Seeing that the triple Dao ancestors of the Mecha Universe are about to fall. At this moment, Murong Yu yelled violently in his heart. In the next moment, his whole person has turned into a stream of light and rushed straight into the formation. boom! It was at this moment that the strong man in the Mecha Universe burst out with a loud noise. The next moment, Murong Yu saw a middle-aged man fall out of the mecha. The mecha that had exhausted its energy shrank rapidly, turning into a stream of light that lased at the middle-aged man''s body, and was about to sink into his body. But at this moment, a big hand slammed out of the void and grabbed the mecha in one hand. Immediately, the mecha disappeared. At the same time, another big hand appeared out of thin air, and hit the middle-aged man''s head in Mecha Universe. With a "bang", the middle-aged man turned his eyes when he was beaten, and he passed out into a coma. The big hand that stunned the middle-aged man came out again, caught the middle-aged man among the sparks, and then disappeared. All this happened in a very short time, and everyone in Kuaishou didn''t seem to have reacted yet. Even Brian and others reacted after all this disappeared. "Rescued by someone?" Both Blair and Saint Universe had this idea at the same time. But soon, they changed their attention. The opponent only took action when the mecha universe powerhouse was about to fall. This was obviously not saving people, but snatching! The purpose is that mecha! In an instant, Brian and others wanted to understand. And the people on the Saint Universe side are not stupid, and some people have reacted. Huh! Soul Xiao''s figure appeared above Yuanxing, looking down murderously. The mechas of the Mecha Universe, especially the three-tier Daozu-level mechas, are extremely powerful. His original intention was to finally take this mech as his own. But he didn''t expect someone to break the ground on his head and **** the mecha from his hand. Really brave, do not know whether to live or die! This novel comes from Kanshu.com ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 2322： Recognize the main program Chapter 2322 Recognizing Main Program The immense divine consciousness instantly enveloped the entire Holy Universe Alliance, but there was no discovery. If it weren''t for everyone to see with their own eyes, even they would doubt whether someone had actually taken away the triple Dao ancestor of Mecha Universe. But this is true! Hun Xiao''s face was very ugly. The other party is hiding so well? Couldn''t even this three-fold Dao ancestor discover him? Then the opponent''s strength is comparable to him, or even above him. This is the problem. Isnt it only Brian and others who entered the Holy Universe Alliance? And they are all trapped. So who else sneaked in? Who has the ability to enter the Holy Universe Alliance silently? Can''t even stop the Primordial Formation? Hunxiao is really unexpected. If outsiders can''t get in, is it the ghost of the insiders of the Holy Universe Alliance? It''s just that the Saint Cosmos Alliance, except for the three-fold Dao Ancestor, Soul Xiao, but it doesn''t even have Dao Ancestors. The highest is just the realm of the Taoist master. There is no ability to grab food from a tiger''s mouth. Soul Xiao''s face was very ugly, and he simply sat down on the spot. A huge divine mind always enveloped the vicinity of this Yuan star. Since he can''t find the other party, he can only wait and see. If the opponent dared to make a move again, he would definitely not be polite, stimulating the power of the Primordial Formation to destroy the opponent. At the same time, the movements of the many monks in the Holy Universe did not slow down, and they were still bombarding Brian and others. I believe that as long as it lasts for a long time, there will be no suspense for the fall of Brian and others. Bryan and others were shocked and angry. They all saw their fate from the triple Dao ancestor powerhouse of Angel Universe. But how can it be? Unless they are willing to become slaves to the soul, they will undoubtedly die. It''s just that the Triple Dao Ancestor is already at the pinnacle of the universe, how can he be willing to become a slave to others? Some people are even willing to die and are unwilling to become slaves to others and slaughter their lives. In Hetu Luoshu, after seizing the mecha of the mecha universe powerhouse, Murong Yu did not leave the Holy Universe Alliance directly, and lurked nearby. However, when he saw that the guard of the soul was near here, he dispelled the idea of ??continuing to grab food. At least, before he reached the realm of Dao Ancestor, it was impossible to grab food from the mouth of the soul under the hands of Soul Xiao. However, there is still a while before Brian and others have fallen. During this period of time, it was enough for Murong Yu to refine that triple Dao ancestor-level mecha. Huh! Hetu Luoshu directly teleported away from the headquarters of the Holy Universe Alliance. Although Soul Xiao may not be able to find Hetu Luoshu, it is still a good guarantee. "Little Junior Brother, are you going to refine the mecha now?" Yu Yangjia, who was studying mecha, couldn''t help asking with a little excitement when he saw Murong Yu walking over. It was incredible that a mecha comparable to the level of the Triple Dao ancestor was snatched by them. But even more incredible is this mecha. Ordinary, not even as good as Taoist ancestors. But after the power was increased, the supreme power of the Triple Dao ancestor was able to burst out, and any monk could control it. It''s amazing. Murong Yu nodded, he had learned how to control this mecha from the memory of the strong man in the mecha universe. The strong realm of the mecha universe is not very weak, it has reached the realm of the dual ancestor. The reason why he was beaten by Murong Yu before fainted. It was really because he was exhausted, and he didn''t even have the power to defend. Moreover, because they rely too much on mechas, their own combat skills are not rich. Huh! Murong Yu had already entered the mecha with a thought. Mechas are actually a little bigger than people. When standing outside, it looks like a huge armor. However, it is completely different in the mecha. Because this is a technological product, there are all kinds of instruments, buttons, and so on. If it hadn''t been for Murong Yu had read the memory of the strong man in Mecha Universe. I''m afraid he was still at a loss when he came in, and he didn''t know where to start. Even the powerful Dao ancestors felt that they were one head and two big when they saw these densely packed buttons and instruments. "Insufficient energy, please replenish energy in time." Before entering the mecha, a cold and emotionless voice appeared in Murong Yu''s ears. Through the memory of the other party, Murong Yu knew that this voice was not made by humans. It''s a sound called computer synthesis. After all, it is a system that controls the entire mech, which is controlled by the computer and the user. Of course, it is mainly the user''s own control. But the premise of everything is to have energy. energy? Murong Yu was already prepared. With a big wave of his hand, a large number of crystals came out clearly and placed into the energy slot of the mecha. The mecha can use the elemental crystal or the pure power in the elemental veins as energy. Of course, the power of the user can also be used. "In energy replenishment, one percent...two percent..." auzw.com After placing a large number of Yuanjing, Murong Yu saw a huge display screen in front of the mecha, and the numbers in the display screen kept flickering. This is the mecha replenishing energy. And looking at the mecha that was replenishing power, Murong Yu was also a little depressed. Because he found that this mecha is simply a foodie-the Yuan Jing needed is too much. No wonder the Triple Dao Ancestor of the Angel Universe was the first to fail. The consumption of this mecha is really terrifying. "Insufficient energy, please add energy." When it reached 10%, the computer-synthesized voice reminded Murong Yu again. Murong Yu didn''t hesitate, and a large amount of Yuan Jing supplemented it. In the end, after Murong Yu continued to replenish the ten-dimensional crystal, the mecha was finally "full". The energy reached 100%. Of course, this 100% power is only able to maintain the operation of the mecha universe system. If you are fighting, you need to consume more energy every moment. Therefore, the user must have a large amount of crystals, which can be used to supplement the energy of the mecha at any time. "The original owner is dead, do you want to start the main recognition program?" After full of energy, the cold computer-synthesized sound rang again. "Start the main recognition program, and recognize me as the master." Murong Yu said directly. For all this, he seemed to be very familiar with it. After all, he has all the memories of the previous mecha universe. Know how to recognize the master with mecha. It is precisely because the mecha knows that the former owner has died, that the mecha will take the initiative to start the main recognition program. Therefore, without hesitation, he beheaded the strong man in the mecha universe. After all, the opponent is an aggressor, and it should be killed. Huh! Before Murong Yu''s voice fell, he felt that something similar to divine consciousness enveloped him, and then scanned himself up and down. So, after about ten breaths. "After acknowledging the Lord, you have locked your soul fluctuations. Unless you die, you will not be able to recognize the Lord with others." The cold voice sounded again. A smile appeared on Murong Yu''s face. "Brother, come and try the power of this mecha." After successfully recognizing the master, Murong Yu took control of the mecha and said loudly to Yu Yangjia outside. Yu Yangjia also tried leaps and bounds, without any refusal, immediately blasted over with a punch. kill! Murong Yu yelled violently, and commanded the mecha to blow out with a punch. Boom! The terrifying power erupted in an instant, and almost shook the entire world of Hetu Luoshu to shatter. Yu Yangjia bears the brunt. Yu Yangjia''s face changed slightly, and his strength was raised to the extreme in an instant, and he slammed into the fist from the mecha. Click... Yu Yangjia was not an opponent at all, and was beaten out directly. During this process, bursts of crisp voices continuously came out of his body. Afraid his whole body is broken, right? On the body''s surface, a series of fine cracks instantly spread to Yu Yangjia''s whole body. With just one punch, Yu Yangjia was almost beaten to death. This is the power of the Triple Dao Ancestor? Murong Yu was dumbfounded, but when he looked at the screen next to him, he found that this punch directly consumed five percent of his energy. In other words, after this mecha is full of energy, it can only make him attack twenty times at most. Of course, if there is a large amount of Yuanjing and other resources to supplement, it can continue to fight. "I don''t know if it can directly swallow the Chaos Power?" Murong Yu suddenly thought about this idea. In the war, the energy consumption of mecha is extremely terrifying. No matter how many yuan crystals and veins he carries, he will be exhausted. But if the chaotic power can be swallowed directly, Murong Yu has the support of the tree of life, but the chaotic power is endless. Thinking of doing it, Murong Yu directly poured chaos power into the energy tank of the mecha. "The energy is too high to be recognized." A cold voice came. "Can the energy system be upgraded? To swallow more advanced energy?" Murong Yu asked. The computer synthesized voice was stuck directly, and there was no speech. After a long time, a voice came out: "The energy system can be upgraded, but it takes a certain amount of time. In this process, you must infuse more advanced power to help the system analyze and upgrade." Just be able to upgrade. Murong Yu smiled, and when he saw that Yu Yangjia had almost been repaired, he stepped out again and banged up with a punch. Although the power of the mecha is terrifying, Murong Yu, who has always been accustomed to fighting by himself, is still a little unaccustomed to this way of fighting. He also feels awkward everywhere, so he must be proficient in this attack method, and strive to exert the strongest power of the three-tier Dao ancestor-level mecha. However, this has caused Yu Yangjia to suffer. Who made him the most powerful monk in the holy sect? Tian Tian was used by Murong Yu for training, as a sandbag. What left him speechless was that after he was injured, Murong Yu treated him with the power of life, and then continued to fight ... Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 2323： War Soul Free Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 2323 Huh! Murong Yu once again entered the Saint Cosmos Alliance, near the Yuan star that trapped Brian and the others. Appointment novel, Before this, there have been more than one person. There is even a triple Dao ancestor powerhouse who has fallen. At that time, Murong Yu did not make a move. Because he is not yet fully familiar with the use of mechas. Unable to explode the mighty power, once he encounters Hunxiao, he is no opponent at all. Therefore, after Murong Yu was completely familiar with all the functions of the mecha, he came back again. The organic armor had enough power to make Murong Yu the supreme being at the level of the Triple Dao ancestor. But after all, the mecha is only an external force, not really powerful. Only when his deity is strong can he be really strong. Therefore, Murong Yu did not forget to practice. And capturing the body of the triple angel powerhouse and other triple powerhouses are the best shortcuts for him to improve his combat power. The triple angel, he can refine it directly. As for the monks in other universes, Murong Yu could deprive them of their perception and supernatural powers. These can also enhance Murong Yu''s combat power. "The next one who doesn''t support may be the three great angels of the angel family." Hetu Luoshu, Yu Yangjia said quietly beside Murong Yu. There are two archangels who broke into the Holy Universe Alliance this time. One is Brian, and the other is the archangel who was scared away by the Overlord. However, this archangel is clearly inferior to Brian. On the surface, Brian can still support for a while, but this angel is unlikely. Murong Yu''s goal is the three great angels. "Little Junior Brother, if you make a move, you may directly face the Soul Xiao. Are you sure?" Yu Yangjia said in a deep voice. "No." Murong Yu glanced at the mecha. The energy system of the mecha is still being upgraded, and it can still only absorb the power of the element crystals or veins, but cannot absorb the power of chaos. Therefore, if Zhen Xiao is in line with Soul Xiao, then it must be a quick battle, and if the time is prolonged, the mecha may use up all the crystals. At that time, Murong Yu will return to the pre-liberation overnight. "Then be careful." Yu Yangjia opened his mouth. He wanted to persuade Murong Yu not to go, but he knew Murong Yu''s character. Therefore, in the end it was just an exhortation. Murong Yu nodded, staring at the Yuan star without blinking. Half a day later, as the archangel uttered a scream, he had all entered a state of collapse. However, the attacks on the Holy Universe did not stop. It was almost the same as the attacking mecha universe powerhouse, more than 80% of the power was inclined to the archangel. There is no doubt that this archangel will die. Hun Xiao looked at the archangel coldly. For him, the archangel died when he died, because it had no effect on him at all. Therefore, he did not intend to prevent the crowd from blasting the archangels into powder. Even, because the three-fold Dao Ancestor had fallen before, and the mysterious powerhouse did not appear, he was still a little relaxed. "This is the time." Murong Yu would never allow the three great angels to be blasted to pieces. So, at this time, he finally made a move. Huh! The mecha turned into a stream of light, and it shot out fiercely from the Hetu Luoshu. In just an instant, the mecha rushed to Yuanxing. Because this mecha was just set on Murong Yu''s body. Therefore, Murong Yu can ignore the state of any formation and also bless the mecha. Therefore, those big formations couldn''t stop Murong Yu''s footsteps at all. With a "swish", Murong Yu rushed over at the moment that the three great angels were about to fall. The big hand of the mecha slammed out, already grabbing the archangel. The power exploded, and the three great angels had been knocked out before they could react, and at the same time they were taken into the Hetu Luo book. A strong man in the mecha universe? Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked. It turned out that he was not snatched away, but he ran away by himself? Both Brian and Hunxiao were taken aback. However, the most surprising thing is that the soul is happy. This guy not only ran away, but also came back to grab someone? Didn''t he take him seriously? As a result, the angry soul Xiao shot strongly. Boom! The big hand reached out, covering the entire Yuanxing, and then grabbed Murong Yu. "Good job!" Murong Yu yelled in his heart. These days, he is just that Yuyangjia who came to practice his hands. But although Yu Yangjia is powerful, it is far from the Triple Dao ancestor. Therefore, Murong Yu had long been eager to fight against the Triple Dao Ancestor. Therefore, when he saw Hunxiao''s powerful kill, he didn''t have any fear, and greeted him with a violent shout. boom! Between the lightning and the fire, the two had already bombarded, and then both retreated violently. auzw.com Actually it is not divided into upper and lower. This is inevitable. After Murong Yu put on the mecha, he was also a triple Dao ancestor. You can directly shake the soul. just Murong Yu in the mecha lowered his head and glanced at the energy of the mecha, which made him depressed for a while. Although it was just a blow, it directly consumed one-tenth of the energy. In other words, he can only blast with the soul xiao ten times at most, and the energy of the mecha will be consumed after ten times. This is also normal. A punch will consume 5% of the power, but Soul Xiao is not an ordinary person. The defense alone consumes 5% of the mecha''s energy. "Supplementary energy." A large amount of Yuanjing was dumped directly from the Hetu Luoshu, quickly replenishing the energy consumed by the mecha. At the same time, Murong Yu expanded his figure even more, and rushed forward towards the soul Xiao. However, the figure of Soul Xiao rose into the air in an instant, far away from the neighborhood. Otherwise, if the two triple Dao ancestors are fighting here, the monks of the Holy Universe shouldn''t suffer heavy losses? This coincided with Murong Yu''s wish. He also didn''t want these ordinary monks to be involved in their battles. As a result, they rushed to the sky, and immediately fought into battle. boom! boom! boom! It was almost full of fists, although energy was consumed extremely fast, but Murong Yu stood very excited. However, Hunxiao was a little depressed. He had previously fought with the strong in the mecha universe. The powerhouses of the mecha universe did not fight like this at that time. But at a long distance, using various weapons of the mecha to carry out long-range bombardment on him. Like some photoion cannon, laser gun, etc. But Murong Yu completely abandoned those technological weapons, and fought like a monk with the soul and Xiao. What makes the soul vomit blood the most is that neither his soul attack nor his power attack can penetrate the mecha and kill the monks in the mecha. There is a protective cover on the surface of the mecha that can isolate the power of the soul. If you want to hurt the people in the mecha, you must first break the protective cover. But in the same realm, it is a bit difficult to burst this protective cover. After all, this defensive shield has an endless supply of power. "You are not my opponent. Once your power is exhausted, you will undoubtedly die." During the war, Soul Xiao said with a sneer. At this time, Soul Xiao had already inspired the power of the Primordial Formation to bless him. The stronger and stronger. The result of this is that the energy consumption of the mecha has become more intense. Although, Murong Yu was replenishing Yuan Jing every moment. But gradually I feel that I cannot make ends meet. Sixty percent, 55 percent, 20 percent... During the war, the energy consumption of the mecha was extremely fast. Even if it is Yuanjing, it is difficult to make up to 100%. It is often added up, but it will be bombed out soon. However, fighting against a triple Dao ancestor-level supreme powerhouse would benefit Murong Yu a great deal. During the battle, many things that could not be comprehended before, or those who were not fully comprehended before, were gradually comprehended. It''s just that, because of the relationship between the Great Array, Soul Xiao''s combat power has become stronger and stronger. Every time the bombardment, the power of the mecha was consumed violently. At the beginning it was only 10% consumed, but it quickly increased to 15%, 20%... Half an hour, one hour. "Insufficient energy, please add energy!" "You can withstand at most one attack. Please replenish your energy quickly. Or quickly get out of the fight." The harsh sirens sounded in Murong Yu''s ears. At the critical moment, there is no Yuanjing? Murong Yu was taken aback. Unexpectedly, in just one hour of fighting, his original crystals stored in the Hetu Luoshu were all consumed. Of course, this is not related to Murong Yu''s Yuan Jing. After all, he doesn''t usually need these crystals, so the number of storage is not large. So it will be exhausted very quickly. However, at this time, Soul Xiao had already entangled Murong Yu, and Murong Yu couldn''t get out of it at all. "It''s sad now." Murong Yu cried secretly in his heart. In fact, he can still leave at this time. It is to enter the Hetu Luoshu first, and then escape. Of course, this mecha can only be given to Soul Xiao. "As long as I can absorb my power, how long will it take for the energy system to be successfully upgraded?" Murong Yu roared in his heart. "It will take about a minute, which is about twenty breaths or so." A cold computer-synthesized voice came over. Twenty breath times? Murong Yu''s heart sank. Can his strength support twenty breathing times? This is an unknown. Of course, he has to support it no matter what. Otherwise, after working hard for so long, he would just make a wedding dress for Hunxiao. Of course, if things were really impossible, he would definitely give up this mecha. Huh... The mecha swallowed in an instant, almost swallowing more than 80% of the power in Murong Yu''s body. "The tree of life, give me blessings." Murong Yu roared in his heart, and the tree of life began to madly swallow the chaotic power, and then replenish it into Murong Yu''s body. At the same time, Murong Yu did not cut off the chaotic power input to the mecha. Read books, novels, books ... Chapter 2324： Fierce battle ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 2324 Fierce Battle boom! Soul Xiao went straight to the top of the mecha with a punch. The mecha nails were shaken off. Dididi... The harsh sirens kept ringing. Murong Yu glanced at the past, but saw only one percent of the energy. This energy is not going to be attacked, even passive defense is not possible. But at this time, Hun Xiao had already strode out and rushed to the front of Murong Yu. Shenquan is invincible, contains terrifying power that shakes the earth, and it strikes with a swift punch. If this box is above the mecha. Even if Soul Xiao couldn''t smash the mecha with a single punch, Murong Yu in the mecha would definitely not be able to withstand overflow damage and would be instantly shaken to death. Now, it seems that Murong Yu can only enter the Hetu Luoshu, and then teleport away from this road to go. However, Murong Yu really didn''t want to give up this hard-won three-tier Dao ancestor-level mecha without being forced to do so. Fight! Murong Yu gritted his teeth and frantically poured the power in his body into the mecha. Booming... The power like a vast ocean was poured into the mecha swiftly and violently. "Energy increase, energy increase. Two percent, three percent..." The computer-synthesized sound rang continuously. Under Murong Yu''s madness, the energy of the mecha quickly recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. However, although the speed of mecha energy recovery is not slow, it is far inferior to Soul Xiao''s attack. Moreover, Murong Yu must at least restore the energy of the mecha to 10% to be able to resist the punch of the soul Xiao. And it just barely blocked it. Getting closer. The terrifying power erupted from Soul Xiao''s fist had already shook in the air, causing the mecha to retreat violently. And the energy of the mecha is quickly recovering. Seven percent, eight percent... boom! Soul Xiao''s fist finally blasted directly on the mecha without any barriers. The terrifying power broke out in an instant, and Murong Yu in the mecha was about to be destroyed. But at this moment... "Energy boost, ten percent!" Almost at the same time that Soul Xiao punched the mecha, the energy of the mecha was restored to 10%. At this moment, Murong Yu directly activated the mecha''s strongest defense at this stage. Hum! The invisible power burst out, forming a shield that directly blocked Hun Xiao''s fist, and at the critical moment, directly blocked the power bursting out of Hun Xiao''s fist. Click... With a crisp sound, the shield was directly shocked into powder-after all, it was only one-tenth of the energy, and it was too hasty. There is no way to stop the power of Soul Xiao. However, the power of Soul Xiao''s punch was also consumed by nearly 90%. Only about 10% of the force bombarded the mecha. Although the mechas are technological products, the materials for forging mechas are all real products of the universe level, and the materials of the Dao ancestors are of the same level. Therefore, although there is no energy anymore. But the mecha itself still bears part of the power. In the end, less than half of the power blasted on Murong Yu. puff! The half strength of the Triple Dao Ancestor is still not something that Murong Yu, a novice Dao cultivator, can resist, even if his combat power is already comparable to that of the First Dao Ancestor. But his body was broken in an instant. The whole body is like broken ceramics. However, as long as the origin is not damaged, the soul will not be annihilated. The physical body was blown up and it was just a small injury. It only needs to consume a certain amount of power to recover. Especially Murong Yu, under the influence of the life force, he did not need a breath at all, he had already restored his physical body to the peak again. In the process, the mecha was blown out again. However, Soul Xiao chased up like a gangrene with bones, like a shadow. Murong Yu couldn''t escape in this state at all. At this time, only three breaths had passed. There are still seventeen breathing times. If he continued like this, Murong Yu was absolutely unable to continue for seventeen breathing times. If he can''t continue to persist, then he will undoubtedly die. "What to do?" Murong Yu''s thoughts flashed through his mind for thousands of years. "Do you really want to give up this mecha? If you give up, it will not be easy for him to seize another mecha with the strength of the triple Dao ancestor in the future. Moreover, at this stage, he must have this mecha to be able to do so. Contend with a group of powerful triple Dao ancestors like Hun Xiao." Murong Yu could not give up this mecha. But if he doesn''t give up, he can only die! How to do? Suddenly, Murong Yu swept the previous triple Dao ancestor angel who had been snatched from Hetu Luoshu. The angel was stunned by Murong Yu, and his strength was almost exhausted. But don''t forget, the angel''s body is originally made of energy, especially the energy of the three-fold ancestor-level archangel is even more turbulent. auzw.com "If you use him as a supplementary energy for the mecha, you will definitely be able to support it after seventeen breaths." Murong Yu''s mind flashed, and he laughed at himself. He should have thought of doing this a long time ago, but suddenly he forgot. Although it seems too wasteful to say this. But as long as you can save your life, save the mecha. Then, the sacrifice of that archangel is worth it. However, Murong Yu hesitated instinctively when he used the archangel as energy to supplement the mecha. Immediately, a crazy idea circulated in his mind. "The energy contained in the triple Dao ancestor-level archangel is extremely terrifying. If I swallow him, will I break through to the Dao Sovereign Realm? If I can reach the Dao Sovereign Realm, then my combat power will be It''s comparable to the second Dao ancestor. By then, with the help of the power of the mecha, it may be possible to fight against the soul." "try it!" After making up his mind, Murong Yu was not in the universe, and directly swallowed the three great angels in. Booming... The Chaos Furnace shook quickly. The three great angels whose souls had been annihilated a long time ago were unable to resist at all, and were quickly smelted. The powerful and pure power rushed into Murong Yu''s body like a torrent, instantly replenishing his power to the peak state. Boom... A barrier of a small realm was shattered. In an instant, Murong Yu was promoted to a small level and gained even more powerful strength. But this was only the beginning, the power of refining the three great angels was still pouring into his body quickly. During this process, Murong Yu still did not forget to input his power into the mecha, restoring the energy of the mecha. Because of the breakthrough of Murong Yu''s realm, his strength has become even stronger. This leads to a faster recovery of energy and a shorter time for the mecha. But this was not fast enough, because Soul Xiao''s attack had already been blasted down again. boom! Another small realm was broken by life. Murong Yu''s power has gone to the next level, and the speed of the mecha''s recovery of energy has accelerated again! boom! boom! boom The power contained in the Three Great Angels is too terrifying. Murong Yu''s cultivation base, body and even soul quickly broke through at a speed visible to the naked eye. Soon he reached the realm of Dao Junior and Intermediate level, and at the same time, he rushed towards the realm of High Dao Early. boom! In this process, Soul Xiao''s attack fell again. However, the energy of the mecha just returned to 10%. Once again successfully blocked the attack of Soul Xiao. Although the mecha was blasted out again, it still looked vulnerable, and Murong Yu''s body was blown up again. But at least it is much better than the previous one. Come over again! When in retreat, a cycle of reincarnation is just a matter of blinking an eye. But for the current seventeen breathing times, Murong Yu seems to have passed through hundreds of millions of reincarnations. It is too long. In this process, Murong Yu was constantly attacked by the soul. I was repelled again and again, and my body was blasted again and again. However, Murong Yu still gritted his teeth. Moreover, his realm has also been elevated to the peak of the Taoist beginning. Only one step away can break through to the realm of Daojun. At this time, there are still many powers to refine the three great angels. Phoo~~~ Murong Yu took a deep breath and began to gather the remaining power of the three great angels that had been refined. He is about to hit the realm of Daojun. It is not only a breakthrough in battle, but also a breakthrough in one fell swoop. Because he only has this chance. Everything is ready in an instant. "Bring me a breakthrough! The realm of Daoist!" Murong Yu yelled in his heart, having gathered his ultimate strength, and rushed to the barrier of the realm of Daoist. As Murong Yu gathered all his strength to attack the realm, the other Soul Xiao also took out a Dao ancestor weapon with a gloomy expression. This is an ancestor tool that is extremely terrifying. This was also the first time Murong Yu saw Hun Xiao using Dao Ancestral Tools. Soul Xiao''s combat power was originally quite terrifying, but now it is even more sacrificed to the Taoist ancestor weapon. His combat power may be doubled in an instant. According to Murong Yu''s current situation, he couldn''t be the enemy. Moreover, now Murong Yu had to send his arrow on the string. Be sure to successfully break through the realm before the opponent''s attack falls. Otherwise I will definitely die. Murong Yu roared in his heart, but remained calm. Now it was too late for him to let go, so he could only resist. Huh! Soul Xiao fingered Dao ancestors, exploding with earth-shaking power, slashing down fiercely. "The powerhouse of the mecha universe is done. The soul of the soul is afraid that even the mecha will be smashed directly. Once the mecha is gone, the people in the mecha will undoubtedly die." The distant place witnessed this. Brian and the others in the battle asserted that it was impossible for Murong Yu to resist Murong Yu''s attack. At this time, Murong Yu''s heart was also enveloped by an extremely strong breath of death. "Success or failure is in one fell swoop!" Seeing the slashing attack, Murong Yu knew that he was already inevitable. However, the more so, the calmer his mentality. This novel is from reading Chapter 2325： have equal shares ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 2325 Huh! The terrifying force also shattered the sky, and between the lightning and stone fire, it was already fiercely chopped on Murong Yu''s mecha. At this moment, a strong breath exploded fiercely from the mecha. In the mecha, Murong Yu''s realm finally broke through and directly rushed to the realm of Daojun. The strength is at least a hundred times stronger than before. However, Murong Yu''s heart of death was still enveloping and lingering. He knew that even if he broke through to the realm of the Taoist monarch. But still not the opponent of Hunxiao. Even relying on mechas still couldn''t resist the attack of Soul Xiao. Careless! Murong Yu felt awe-inspiring, but there was no turning back. Even if it was not the opponent of Hunxiao, Murong Yu could only resist. He is not a person who is waiting to die. In an instant, Murong Yu had already raised his strength to the extreme. This blow, he only needs to protect himself! "The energy system has been upgraded. The mecha can absorb the power of chaos." Just as Murong Yu was about to independently resist the horror of Soul Xiao, a cold voice that still had no emotion sounded in Murong Yu''s ears again. At this moment, Murong Yu suddenly felt that this cold and emotionless voice was so cute. "Absorb the chaotic power and restore energy." Without any hesitation, Murong Yu directly ordered the mecha to restore the chaotic power. "Starting to absorb the power of the bastard, the power is increasing. One percent...two percent is restored." The energy of the Mecha universe began to recover. However, what changed Murong Yu''s color was that after absorbing the chaotic power, the speed of the mecha''s recovery of energy seemed to be slower than before. Murong Yu thought that the chaotic power was so advanced, and the restoration of the mecha''s power was just a matter of blinking an eye. Why was it so? "Don''t worry, this is a normal phenomenon. After the energy system is upgraded, the mecha can store more power, which is a hundred times as much as before. The speed of energy recovery you see now has slowed down, but In fact, it is at least a hundred times faster than before." "Furthermore, after absorbing the chaotic power, you can slowly transform this mecha. In time, this mecha will be stronger and more advanced than before the meeting." The cold computer synthesis sound resounded again. After hearing this, Murong Yu felt a little at ease. "The system, according to your estimate, how much energy does it consume to resist the attack of Xiahunxiao?" Murong Yu asked suddenly with a move in his heart. The system was silent, did not speak, and seemed to be in operation. After a while, the computer-synthesized voice sounded again: "The soul at this time is at least thirty times as powerful as before. If the energy system is upgraded, even in the peak state, the mecha will be cut in two by the soul. " "But now, only 10% of the strength is needed to block the strongest attack of the Soul Xiao. The ordinary Soul Xiao now has no more than 1% of the energy." Hearing this, Murong Yu''s face showed ecstasy. At the same time, he glanced at the screen even more. It was found that the mecha had recovered 13% of its energy. It can be hard to resist the soul. Originally Murong Yu was a little frightened, but at this time he let out a long howl. The mecha was activated, and he ran straight into the soul Xiao. Whoosh! The speed skyrocketed. Murong Yu couldn''t help being surprised. After the energy system of the mecha is successfully upgraded, it seems that the mecha is much stronger than before? At least this speed has been doubled. "Isn''t this looking for death?" Seeing Murong Yu''s crazy behavior, Soul Xiao couldn''t help but grinned. And Brian and others who were trapped in the distance were also speechless for a while. Although, they all know that Murong Yu''s realm has been improved. But the gap with Hunxiao is still huge. This is undoubtedly looking for death! boom! Between the lightning and the fire, the mecha was already fiercely blasted by the attack from Soul Xiaozhan. After the shocking noise, Soul Xiao''s cut was directly broken. This caused Brian and even Hun Xiao himself to fall to the ground. It''s incredible. Although the mecha was blown out again, it seemed to be quite intact. It doesn''t look like any damage. auzw.com in the mecha. "Ten% of energy!" At the moment of the collision, Murong Yu clearly saw that 10% of the energy was blasted away instantly, but now there is still 5% of the energy, and it is still visible to the naked eye. The speed increased rapidly-during this period of time, the mecha had recovered two more points of energy. "At the moment of the battle, this one-tenth of the energy turned into a shield to block the attack of the soul, although it was broken in an instant. And if it is condensed into a shield with 20% of the strength, not only It can block the attack of Soul Xiao, and its own shield will not even burst." The system''s voice rang. Murong Yu nodded, now he can be sure that this mecha really has become stronger, but it is not too obvious. The current one percent is ten times the power of the previous mecha. If the mecha is not upgraded, even if the previous mecha is increased ten times, I am afraid that it will not be able to stop the blow of the soul. "Today, in addition to the skyrocketing defensive capabilities, the power of the mecha''s various weapons has also skyrocketed. The enemy is strong and you can try weapons for long-range attacks." The system suggested to Murong Yu. But Murong Yu shook his head, he still likes fist attacks. Seeing that the energy of the mecha has recovered to 10% again. Murong Yu controlled the Ji family, and took the initiative to kill him towards the soul. Soul Xiao''s face was pale, and he could only attack with Murong Yu. The mecha has been transformed, and its power has been improved. And Murong Yu''s own realm was also elevated to the realm of Daojun. At this time, he is even more handy for mechas, and the power that bursts out is even more powerful. It''s no longer the same as before. Now, he and Hunxiao are evenly divided, and no one can do anything about it. Moreover, with the rapid increase in mecha energy, Murong Yu was even more unscrupulous. During the war, Murong Yu frequently took risks, using dangerous moves and attacking the soul. However, Soul Xiao is not a simple and easy person, and the strength of his body is earth-shaking, and it is definitely not the current Murong Yu can kill. Of course, Murong Yu didn''t plan to kill him either. Not to mention that he doesn''t have the strength to kill Soul Xiao now, even if he does, he can''t kill him. After all, Soul Xiao is still the number one powerhouse in the Holy Universe. Murong Yu still needs him to fight against the universe. "Hahaha..." After he forced the Soul Xiao back with a punch, Murong Yu violently retreated and said, "Soul Xiao, I admit, I can''t kill you. But you have to admit that you can''t kill me. It''s better than that. How about everyone giving up?" Soul Xiao also stopped and continued to attack. In fact, he didn''t want to fight for a long time. In this way, no one can help but continue the war, it''s just a waste of time. It doesn''t make any sense. It would be better to stop without fighting. However, Murong Yu swaggered into the Saint Cosmos Alliance, and also snatched two Triple Dao ancestors under his nose, which made Soul Xiao''s face unbearable. "Do you think I will let you off easily?" Hun Xiao looked at Murong Yu coldly. Murong Yu laughed, he naturally knew what the soul of Xiao means, so he laughed loudly: "If this is the case, then I will do you a favor. How about killing Brian?" Without waiting for the consent of Hun Xiao, Murong Yu turned into a streamer and rushed straight into the formation of Brian and the others. It''s simply free to come and go. Brian''s discoloration changed. Originally, he thought this mecha universe powerhouse was here to save them, but he didn''t expect that he was here to kill them. Therefore, at the same time Murong Yu entered the big formation, Brian had already hit Murong Yu with a punch. Murong Yu shook his figure and directly avoided Brian''s attack. Then came to the blind corner of the formation that Brian could not attack, and launched the most powerful attack. boom! boom! boom! Brian is already at the end of the battle, where is Murong Yu''s opponent? After being hit with hundreds of millions of punches by Murong Yu in a row, he was knocked out directly by Murong Yu, and finally lost in the Hetu Luoshu. And all this just happened in an instant, and everyone hadn''t reacted yet. Even the soul is too late to stop. Although he can control these Taikoo formations. But he couldn''t be like Murong Yu into a man''s realm. "Xunxiao, our Holy Universe depends on you to preside over the overall situation, don''t let people down!" Murong Yu laughed, and while his figure flickered, he disappeared in place. However, his words surprised everyone present. Saint Universe also has such a powerful triple powerhouse? Although he relies on mecha to have such strength. But his own combat power should not be bad either. Otherwise, how could the mecha be captured under the hands of Soul Xiao? But, who is that person? But no matter who that person is. Anyway, the morale of the people on the Saint Universe side has skyrocketed. Because at least, they are now not only the three-fold Taoist ancestor of Hunxiao, but also a second one. In other words, the peak combat power of the Holy Universe has skyrocketed. It can compete with the universe of angelic universe. How can this not let them cheer? It''s just that the faces of those trapped Triple Dao ancestors look ugly. Up to now, three triple Dao ancestors have fallen. And they were trapped at this time, and it was only a matter of time before they fell. Therefore, it is inevitable that there will be a sad mood in their hearts. On the other side, Murong Yu directly rushed out of the Holy Universe Alliance, and did not use Hetu Luoshu to directly transmit it. Otherwise, he will arouse the suspicion of Soul Xiao. However, after leaving the Saint Universe Alliance headquarters, he teleported and returned to the Saint Sect. But he didn''t immediately Hetu Luoshu, but only informed Zhao Zhiqing and others that he had returned safely and entered a state of cultivation. Although he has entered the realm of Dao Sovereign, his strength has skyrocketed, and his combat power has increased to the second-tier Dao ancestor. But there is still a huge gap between the combat power of the soul and Xiao. Therefore, he must improve his combat power as much as possible, and fusing the vortex is naturally the best way to improve combat power without improving the realm. This novel comes from reading book wang Chapter 2326： Gods universe will eventually be destroyed Chapter 2326 God''s Universe Will Be Destroyed Earlier, Murong Yu had merged 4.5 million vortexes. At that time, he originally planned to fuse five million vortexes. But at that time he was going to grab the three great angels. Therefore, he could not fuse the vortex to five million. However, even if Murong Yu continued to fuse at that time, it might be difficult to fuse the vortex to five million. But now that he has broken through to the realm of Dao Sovereign, his combat power is already comparable to that of an ordinary two-tier Dao ancestor. It can be said that without mecha, Murong Yu is confident to defeat the opponent as long as he does not meet the Triple Dao Ancestor. If the mecha is added, even if the opponent is a Triple Dao ancestor, it can still contend. Even the weaker Triple Dao Ancestor may not be Murong Yu''s opponent. It should be noted that at that time Murong Yu was partly in autumn with Hun Xiao. The soul Xiao''s combat power was already extremely powerful, and even with the power of the ancient formation at the time, the Soul Xiao was unable to defeat Murong Yu. One can imagine how strong Murong Yu''s strength is. Of course, as the ancestor of the soul clan, Soul Xiao is the first strongest of the soul clan. During the war, no soul attack was used. What was the reason? However, even if Soul Xiao moved with a soul attack, he still couldn''t help Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s main soul is in Hetu Luoshu. No matter how powerful the soul of Hunxiao is, it cannot attack Murong Yu''s main soul in Hetu Luoshu. Time + , not long, Murong Yu has already merged the vortex of power and soul to five million. The combat power has been further strengthened. And this is just the starting point. Murong Yu could feel that he could easily fuse the vortex to seven million. However, before continuing to practice, Murong Yu still brought Zhao Zhiqing, Murong Xuan, Zhang Ao, Fan Tong and others all close to the Hetu Luo book. Brian had been seen by Murong Yu, the three most powerful angels in the angel universe. His cultivation base, various perceptions and supernatural powers are much stronger than those of the other archangels. Therefore, Murong Yu directly wiped out Brian''s soul, but did not swallow him. It is used to train the disciples of Shengzong. After all, after breaking through to the realm of Dao Sovereign, a three great angels can no longer make him break into the realm of Dao Lord. Murong Yu guessed that at least ten triple angels of Brian''s level were needed to make it possible for him to break through to the realm of Taoism. This is also nothing, Murong Yu''s combat power is too terrifying. Therefore, the force required to cause him to break through is too great. But, are there so many three great angels in the angel universe? Murong Yu remained suspicious. As for the three great angels in other universes, there are many. But those people are not angels, and they are not suitable for Murong Yu to swallow and refine directly. Therefore, in the next realm, Murong Yu will be quite difficult to break through and improve. This is why he is unwilling to give up the mecha at the moment of life and death. He knew that his realm was slowly improving, so he needed to use mechas to resist. In the following days, Murong Yu kept receiving news from the Holy Universe Alliance. The three-fold Dao ancestors who were trapped by the Primordial Formation had fallen one after another. In the end, their Dao Ancestral Artifacts were given to the deputy leader and some elders of the Holy Universe Alliance by the Soul Xiao reward. The strength of the Holy Universe has been further improved. However, Saint Universe still has no Dao ancestor powerhouse, not to mention the Triple Dao ancestor, except for the happy soul. Therefore, the Holy Universe is still very weak compared to other universes. Can only rely on the Primordial Formation to barely resist it. The invaders in the universe suffered heavy losses. In a short period of time, these universes did not send an army again. Or, there are really too few triple Dao ancestors in their universe. Now that so many have fallen, they are also afraid? For a while, the Holy Universe rarely calmed down. However, Murong Yu knew that this was the tranquility before the storm. Once it erupts, the holy universe will be more obvious. Even the holy universe may be destroyed. However, these are not things he can worry about. What he can do now is to maximize the strength of himself and the Saint Sect disciple. With the help of Murong Yu, Shengzong has his disciples breaking through from the no-self state to the great realm almost every day, becoming the powerhouse of the great realm. However, it is easy to enter the realm of the beginning of the Tao. But it is difficult to be promoted to Dao Sovereign, Dao Master and even Dao Ancestor. Time passes quickly like water. In the blink of an eye, ten thousand years have passed. Ten thousand years, under the acceleration of time in Hetu Luoshu, even several cycles of reincarnation have passed. In a few years of reincarnation, how many powerful Dao realms Murong Yu created? "Holy Lord, after three years of reincarnation efforts. My Saint Sect now has tens of billions of powerful masters at the Dao Realm level. Among them, about 80% of them are the powerful at the beginning of the Dao. And the monks in the Dao Sovereign realm are occupied. One-and-a-half percent, about half of them reach the Taoist powerhouse." Shengzong, in the temple, Zhang Ao reported to Murong Yu with excitement that he could not hide his success over the years. Murong Yu''s face also showed a trace of satisfaction. It seems that there are not many half-performed Taoists. But need, this is half of tens of billions. auzw.com 10% of tens of billions is 1 billion, and half of them is equivalent to 50 million! In other words, Shengzong now has more than five thousand Taoist masters. Just ask, in the holy universe, which force can be compared to the holy sect? Fifty million Taoists, I''m afraid that the Holy Universe Alliance is just like this, right? Therefore, how can Murong Yu be dissatisfied? Of course, this strength is only something in the Holy Universe. For the angel universe and the demon universe, the strength of the holy sect is still lacking. "Besides, our Saint Sect has already appeared the powerhouse of Dao Ancestor Realm. And how big is a thousand!" Zhang Ao said excitedly. Murong Yu nodded slightly, his eyes slowly passing over everyone in the hall. In the entire hall, except that he was still in the realm of Taoist monarchs, everyone else was in the realm of Taoist ancestors. And these are all the core high-levels of Shengzong. Including Murong Yu''s relatives, the absolute core of Shengzong and those brothers before Murong Yu. Now they are all gathered in the hall. "Our Saint Sect''s strength has all surpassed the Saint Universe Alliance!" Duan Muqing said proudly. Duanmuqing is right. Above the top powerhouses, Murong Yu can already contend. However, apart from being happy, the Holy Universe Alliance does not have a second Dao Ancestor powerhouse. Therefore, the Holy Sect can be said to have completely surpassed the Holy Universe Alliance. "Also, although we do not recruit disciples in the endless starry sky. But every day a large number of disciples ascend from the holy realm. Not only are they talented, they are also loyal to us. As long as we take time, our holy sect will surpass the martial arts universe, and even The angel universe and the demon universe are not impossible." Murong Xuan said with a smile on his face. They are very optimistic about Shengzong''s prospects and are full of confidence. "It''s just a pity that Brian''s body ran out of strength and died after all. From now on, it will be difficult for us to quickly improve our level." Fan Tong shook his head and smiled while looking at Murong Yu with an inexplicable look. Except for Chu Fan Tong, everyone else also looked at Murong Yu with the same gaze. "You scumbags, Grandpa Tengu really despises you. Let me speak for you. Boy Murong, it''s like this. I hope we will hunt down a hundred and dozens of three great angels to provide us and the disciples of the Holy Sect. Practice." The **** dog jumped up, jumping up and down. Hearing this, Murong Yu, who was originally sitting on the seat, trembled involuntarily and almost slipped off the seat. Immediately, he glared at the **** dog: "Do you think the three great angels are all popular? There are more than one hundred dozen. Where can I find them? Maybe there are not so many three great angels in the whole Holy Universe. " "Isn''t there a dark angel? Let''s go to the dark angel universe soon?" The **** dog spouted white light from his nose, and he looked down on Murong Yu with disdain. Murong Yu pretended not to see the **** dog''s contempt for himself. After the **** dog has improved in strength, it will be seduced, and Murong Yu doesn''t bother to care about him so much. "Although there is a dark angel universe, and the strength should be similar to that of the angel universe. But the dark angels are not suitable for you, and even less suitable for the cultivation of the disciples of the holy sect. They are too evil and dark." Murong Yu shook his head and directly rejected The idea of ??the **** dog. Murong Yu guessed that the evil spirits on the soul clan''s genius soul should be the evil spirits of the dark angels. However, since the soul hasn''t left the holy universe, why is it contaminated with the evil spirits of the dark universe? Could it be that there are dark angels in the holy universe? Murong Yu was suddenly taken aback. If dark angels have long been lurking in the holy universe, what do they want to do? Where is it now? Murong Yu had time to have this idea in his mind... "Wow...Murong boy, Uncle Tengu killed you." The **** dog rushed towards Murong Yu with an unhappy expression. But it was kicked by Murong Yu and flew away from the main hall. Although the **** dog has stepped into the realm of Taoist ancestors, Murong Yu is just a mere Taoist monarch. But he can easily crush the **** dog, including everyone in the hall. The realm remains the same, but his combat power has been greatly improved. Because Murong Yu has merged ten million vortexes. It really broke out, the ordinary two-layer Dao Ancestor was not his opponent at all. "Murong Yu, get to the Purple Phoenix Universe quickly." At this moment, the voice of the origin of the Purple Phoenix Universe suddenly rang in Murong Yu''s ears. "You all stay in the Saint Sect for me, don''t go out. I''ll go to the Purple Phoenix Universe first." Before the voice fell, Murong Yu had disappeared from everyone''s sight. When he reappeared, he had already arrived in the origin space of the Purple Phoenix Universe. At this moment, the young man formed from the origin of the Purple Phoenix Universe stood in front of Murong Yu, who appeared out of nowhere. "Purple Phoenix, what is so anxious?" Murong Yu asked immediately. "The universe of God will be destroyed, I am going to seize the origin of the universe of God, I need your help." The origin boy said straightforwardly, without any concealment. This article comes from reading novels ... Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 2327： Hu Yanba Chapter 2327 Hu Yanba "What? God''s universe will be destroyed soon?" Suddenly hearing this news, Murong Yu was taken aback. Although, a long time ago, he already knew that the universe of God was about to be destroyed. But he estimated that it will take at least a few epochs before it will be truly destroyed. Unexpectedly, this will be destroyed in less than an epoch. "Are you going to devour the origin of the universe to improve yourself?" After being surprised, Murong Yu asked again. He is now the spokesperson of the origin of the Purple Phoenix Universe, and has a very good relationship with the Purple Phoenix Universe. The stronger the Purple Phoenix Universe, the greater the help to Murong Yu. However, the destruction of the universe of God, there will certainly be many strong people in the past to participate. Stronger universe origins such as Angel Universe will definitely take action. With the strength of the Purple Phoenix Universe, it was a bit weak. Even Murong Yu felt outnumbered. But who is Murong Yu? Isn''t this life full of adventure exactly what he is after? Moreover, the stronger the origin of the Purple Phoenix Universe, the stronger he is. He must participate in this matter. "When will we leave?" Murong Yu was vaguely excited, and was about to leave immediately. "Immediately. I will separate a part of the original power to attach to you. At the critical moment, I can also infuse you with the power of the entire Purple Phoenix universe. You only need to help me capture the **** f, the origin of the universe. That''s it." The Origin of the Purple Phoenix Universe said, the original intention boy had already turned into a stream of light and sank into Murong Yu''s body. Murong Yu checked it again, but didn''t find where the original boy was in his body? However, as long as he knew that the original boy was still in his body, it was enough. After sitting for a while to prepare, Murong Yu took on the mecha and flew towards the universe. The power absorbed by the mecha at this time is the power of chaos. However, although the power of chaos is almost endless. But in order to prevent any accidents, Murong Yu still brought a lot of yuan crystals, and even a few yuan veins bred in the Purple Phoenix universe. The God Universe is right next to the Purple Phoenix Universe. With the help of the origin of the Purple Phoenix Universe, Murong Yu only needs to move his mind, and he has already appeared on the edge of the Purple Phoenix Universe. After crossing the chaotic zone, Murong Yu officially stepped into the **** universe for the first time. Huhu~~ What Murong Yu saw was a vast expanse of lifelessness. The whole world is gray and lifeless. Ordinary monks couldn''t survive here at all, and they were killed by lifelessness a long time ago. Even if he doesn''t die, he becomes a walking corpse because of being attacked by death. Except for the endless death lingering, Murong Yu only saw some sporadic Yuan stars. However, these yuan stars are also incomplete, and there is almost no life on the top, and life is lingering. Along the way, Murong Yu did not encounter the native monks of God Universe. Presumably, these people have either withdrew from the universe of Gods, or have all died under the assault of death? What is the difference between this and the vision of the Holy Universe? However, Murong Yu didn''t feel pity. It''s not that he is indifferent, but it''s actually that he has seen more of these things and has made him used to it. Moreover, birth, old age, sickness and death are normal things. Murong Yu estimated that God Universe had not attacked the Martial Universe, nor could it have captured the Holy Universe. Therefore, the monks of God Universe did not retreat, but all died. "Huh?" Murong Yu suddenly passed over a Yuan star. Immediately, he stopped. It is different from other desolate stars. This Yuanxing as a whole was shrouded by a huge power shield. And under the shield, those monks were still living like normal people. There is no end of the world at all. It''s not that they are not afraid, but because they don''t know that the end of the world is already there, right? Murong Yu ignored it either. This elementary star may be able to keep it for a while, but if the **** universe is destroyed, the elementary star and the monks in it will die instantly. Along the way, there were also some encounters that were shrouded in the entire Yuanxing or only part of it. However, not much. Murong Yu did not stay. He is not a savior, and he can''t save many people. Huh! Murong Yu rushed straight into the origin space of the universe. Huh... Just when Murong Yu entered the Origin Space, before he had enough time for a large amount of surrounding environment, thousands of eyes pierced the rich death energy and landed on him. Murong Yu''s face was calm, and he walked slowly. In fact, Murong Yu had already put on the mecha at this time. Otherwise, with his own strength, how can he contend with these powerful people? auzw.com From these gazes, Murong Yu found a familiar ancestor of the existing soul race, that is, the leader of the Holy Universe Alliance, Soul Xiao. Apart from that, no one else has seen it. "Huh? A strong man in the angel universe?" Murong Yu''s gaze suddenly stopped on the face of a handsome young man. This man has twenty-six wings on his back, and is the three great angels. This angel just hovered in the void, and the thirteen pairs of white wings flapped gently behind him, constantly emitting a holy light. "This person is stronger than Brian. Moreover, he has a strong aura of the origin of the Holy Universe." Murong Yu just glanced at the other party, and then withdrew his gaze. However, his move was discovered by the archangel. Immediately, I looked over at the convenience. However, because of the mecha, the other party couldn''t see Murong Yu''s true face. "Presumably, this person also brought the origin of the Angel Universe. He should be my worst enemy." Murong Yu thought in his heart, looking at the powerhouses in the surrounding universe one by one. Without exception, those who can come here are all three Taoist ancestors. However, Murong Yu did not feel the original breath from these people. It seems that there is nothing else here except that he and the archangel came with the origin. In fact, Murong Yu didn''t want to think about it. In the endless chaos, the universe is billions. But which universe can have origins like the angel universe and the purple phoenix universe, just like a person? It is impossible for other universes to have such an IQ. Then, naturally they would not cooperate with the monks. The reason why these monks came here was to **** the origin of the **** universe. Although the universe of God is about to be destroyed, the origin of the universe of God is a good thing. After they **** it, they can swallow it directly, and then improve their cultivation level and even their realm. Therefore, when Murong Yu came here, there were already tens of thousands of Taoist ancestors who appeared here. Moreover, people have come one after another. It''s just that Murong Yu hasn''t seen the origin of God''s universe. "Friend, who are you?" Murong Yu didn''t say hello to Hun Xiao, but was qualified to find a place to close his eyes and rest his mind. Soon only, a voice suddenly rang in his ears. Taking a closer look, Murong Yu saw a triple powerhouse in the mecha universe slowly walking towards him. The mecha universe is similar to the angel universe, and there are quite a few mechas at the level of triple Dao ancestors. Who Murong Yu was, the other party should have been able to tell from the mecha. However, since the energy system was upgraded, Murong Yu''s mecha began to absorb the power of chaos. The Chaos Force is the most powerful force in the world, and when it is swallowed by the mecha, it is also slowly transforming the mecha. At this moment, the mecha on Murong Yu''s body had changed a lot from the time he had just obtained it, and they were completely different. The original mecha was white, emitting a faint light. But the mecha at this time was black, even a bit transparent. The light emitted is also black. Moreover, after several cycles of slow transformation. The mecha at this time is at least five times stronger than when it was first acquired. The system has also been upgraded several times. At this time, the energy stored in the mecha is 10,000 times that of when it was first acquired. Moreover, Murong Yu has continuously used precious materials to temper the mecha over the years. Murong Yu even had the confidence that if he directly blasted the Mecha Universe''s triple Dao ancestor-level mecha, he wouldn''t even need him to infuse his strength to smash the opponent''s mecha. He didn''t know the other party, so Murong Yu just glanced at the other party, then closed his eyes again. This is already a thousand miles away. Its just that the later strong man in the Mecha Universe sat down near Murong Yu and began to chatter: "My name is Huyanba, what is your name, brother? By the way, you know the Huyan family, right? Im Huyan. The first genius of the family is also the first triple Dao ancestor of our Huyan family. Hey, even if I personally build this mecha, how about it? Isnt it awesome?" Murong Yu opened his eyes fiercely and looked at that Hu Yanba. Naturally, Murong Yu knew about Hu Yan''s family. The behemoth of the mecha universe. However, the Huyan family has never seen a triple Daozu level existence. After all, there are not many mechas of the triple Daozu level even in the mecha universe. Moreover, each piece not only requires extremely precious materials, but also takes a very long time to be successful. But this Huyanba has been successfully built by himself? This is too abnormal, right? Seeing Murong Yu looking over, Hu Yanba smiled: "What? My mecha is okay? I can guarantee that among all the triple Dao ancestor-level mechas in our entire mecha universe, this one of mine can also be ranked Forefront. Although, the look is a bit lacking." Hu Yanba smiled and continued to show off. Only then was Murong Yu seriously looking at this Hu Yanba. Sure enough, Hu Yanba''s mecha is very long and ugly. But this is just the appearance, in addition to the ugly appearance, this mecha of Hu Yanba exudes an extremely strong aura. Murong Yu compared the memories of the strong man in the mecha universe who was killed by him, and was finally surprised to find that what Hu Yanba said was the truth. This ugly mecha is much stronger than some triple Dao ancestor level mechas. "This kid is definitely a genius." Murong Yu was surprised, and all kinds of thoughts quickly passed through his mind. This article comes from reading novels ... Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 2328： Arrogant youth Chapter 2328 arrogant youth "What is your realm?" Murong Yu asked again in surprise. "I''m far from you, I just broke through to the realm of the Second Layer Dao Ancestor." Hu Yanba said with some embarrassment. Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a killing intent. The Mecha Universe and the Holy Universe are in a hostile relationship. The stronger the Mecha Universe, the greater the threat to the Holy Universe. Murong Yu was thinking now, should he kill Hu Yanba, the genius of the mecha universe? Hu Yanba can actually create mechas with the strength of the triple Dao ancestors. If he manufactures them in batches, wouldn''t the triple powers in the mecha universe increase wirelessly? At that time, let alone the holy universe, even the angel universe, giant universe, etc. will be instantly annihilated. "Brother, your mecha seems a little facetious, and it seems to be different from our mecha." Hu Yanba looked at Murong Yu''s mecha with interest, and said in a surprised voice. "This is inevitable. My mech has been tempered with the means of a monk, and it is more powerful than the original version." Murong Yu said directly without concealing anything. "It can still be like this?" Hu Yanba exclaimed, and then he didn''t speak for a long time, looking thoughtful. "Our mecha universe has always relied on technology and technology, ignoring the power of monks. If the two are combined, maybe we can break the existing barriers and create mechas that surpass the strength of the triple Dao ancestor." After that, Hu Yanba said slowly. If Hu Yanba really created a mecha that surpassed the level of the Triple Dao ancestor, who would be their opponent in the universe? Maybe those who control it can deal with it? Murong Yu''s thoughts flickered, as if he was hesitating whether to kill Hu Yanba? "Brother, if I develop a mecha that surpasses the Triple Dao ancestor at that time, the first one will be given to you." Hu Yanba suddenly patted Murong Yu''s shoulder and said. It was because of Hu Yanba''s words that Murong Yu''s killing intent was annihilated in an instant. Although he had known Hu Yanba not long ago, Murong Yu didn''t feel any ferocious or evil heart from Hu Yanba. To put it bluntly, this guy is not a bad person, Murong Yu has even deduced secrets. Therefore, he believes that Hu Yanba is not a bad person. However, although this guy is not a bad person, if he creates the kind of mecha that surpasses the strength of the triple Dao ancestor and is controlled by the careerist of the mecha universe, it will definitely be a disaster for the holy universe and even other universes. However, the mecha universe has existed for so many years, but it has never produced a stronger mecha. Although Hu Yanba is a genius, I am afraid it is impossible to make such a mecha in a short time. When he made it, Murong Yu was afraid that he was already very strong, enough to fight, right? Therefore, Murong Yu dispelled his desire to kill Hu Yanba. Moreover, it is good for him to make friends with strong men in other universes. Therefore, Murong Yu talked with Hu Yanba, and took the opportunity to learn more about the genius of Hu Yanba and learn more about the Mecha Universe. Hu Yanba was also very excited, and unreservedly stated all that Murong Yu needs to know. "Brother, can you let me study this universe? Don''t worry, I will definitely return it to you. Besides, this mecha is already bound to you." During the conversation, Hu Yanba kept talking. The mecha staring at Murong Yu''s body kept his eyes on. In the end, he couldn''t help but speak. "No!" Murong Yu refused without hesitation. Murong Yu relies on this mecha for all his strength now. If he takes off the mecha, what if someone makes a sudden move against her? Here are all three-fold Dao ancestors, and he has no power to resist. Moreover, once the mecha was taken off, Murong Yu''s identity would be exposed. At that time, Hun Xiao and others would probably attack him. Even though Mecha has changed foreign trade now, Hun Xiao must have guessed that Murong Yu was the strong man in the Mecha universe who fought with him that day. Moreover, if Hu Yanba really sees a way to create a mecha that surpasses the strength of the Triple Dao ancestor, then what? Hu Yanba was immediately depressed. "Why don''t I give you my mech first? That way, I won''t be attacked by other strong men." Hu Yanba still didn''t give up, thinking that Murong Yu was worried about his own safety and didn''t lend it to him. Murong Yu just shook his head, not too lazy to continue entangled with Hu Yanba. He would not show Hu Yanba the mecha on his body. Hu Yanba was still chattering around freely, but Murong Yu had already entered the cultivation state. At this time, more and more powerful men came to the original dimension of the God universe. At a glance, there are densely packed human heads. There are at least tens of thousands of powerful triple Dao ancestors. Based on the average of two triple Dao ancestors in each universe, there are as many as tens of thousands of universes appearing here today. However, these universes are just in the endless chaos, and the Ganges River is just a fraction of the universe. There are more powerful people in the universe who have not come. That''s because the distance is too far, too late or no news at all. However, the origin of God''s universe is still missing. Everyone was not in a hurry, all sitting cross-legged in place, waiting quietly. Boom... auzw.com Six months later, with a loud noise, the origin of the universe finally appeared. No, it''s not just the origin of the pure God universe... Huh! At the same time as the loud noise sounded, all the strong like Murong Yu stood up abruptly, and their strength was instantly elevated to the extreme. As long as the goal was determined, they would fight for it. "Hahaha...you idiots, do you want to get the origin of our God''s universe? Hahaha..." The arrogant voice sounded, extremely arrogant. At the same time, a figure suddenly appeared out of thin air, and finally appeared in the sight of Murong Yu and others. This was a young man with an arrogant expression. He was suspended in the air at this moment, looking at Murong Yu and the others with a mocking expression on his face. "This man is so arrogant." Murong Yu couldn''t help being speechless for a while. There are already more than one hundred thousand triple Dao ancestors who have appeared here. In other words, this arrogant young man dared to mock the one hundred thousand three-fold Taoist powerhouse, without fear? Does he really don''t know the horror of these three-tier Dao ancestors, or does he have absolute confidence in himself? "He has the power of the origin in him, and the origin of the divine universe should be on him, and it is probably already refined by him." The origin of the purple phoenix universe sounded in Murong Yu''s ears. "Can you still seize it?" Murong Yu asked. "Yes. He is just a preliminary refining. It is estimated that the origin of the **** universe did not want to fall, and he chose to cooperate with that person temporarily. We can also **** the origin of the **** universe. However, the **** universe is not real yet. They can also use the power of God''s universe to fight the enemy. This battle is destined to have many Triple Dao ancestors falling. You have to be careful." Murong Yu nodded solemnly. "The origin of God''s universe lies in me, and I am destined to surpass the supreme existence of the Three-fold Dao Ancestor. And you will all die. Today, I will cut off you first, and then unify your universe and become the overlord of the universe." The arrogant young man laughed loudly, moving the sky, extremely arrogant. Many triple Dao ancestors are angry. "I want to see what makes you so arrogant?" A Triple Dao ancestor finally couldn''t help but shoot. He yelled violently, then stepped out, and the whole person culled to the opponent. "I don''t know what I can do." The arrogant young man sneered and took the same step. With a "swish", the arrogant young man had already rushed to the front of the triple Taoist ancestor. At the same time, his fist containing the power to destroy the sky and the earth also slammed on the triple Dao ancestor''s body with lightning speed. boom! After the loud noise, the triple Dao ancestor powerhouse was blasted into hundreds of millions of fragments, and even before the screams could be heard, he was already blasted to death. Upon seeing this, Murong Yu''s pupils shrank sharply. Killed a powerful triple Dao ancestor with one punch? This strength has surpassed him with mecha. Also surpassed the soul. In fact, the strength of the youth has surpassed most of the three-fold Taoist ancestors. His realm, I am afraid that he has surpassed the three-fold Daozu, right? Of course, this wasn''t his real combat power, it was just relying on the power of God''s universe. But, even so, today he can face hundreds of thousands of three-fold Dao ancestors alone. He has this strength, he is qualified to be arrogant. Everyone was taken aback. But soon, more people rushed up. Although the arrogant youth is terrifying. But everyone knows that this is the relationship where the other party has temporarily refined the origin of the God''s universe. If they get the origin of God''s universe, then they also have such terrifying power. Therefore, the stronger the arrogant young people are, the more these people want to seize the origin of the divine universe. Rumbling... The war broke out in an instant. The terrifying force ran rampant, constantly shredding the void, and even the origin space of the entire God universe began to tremble violently, as if it was about to break. "You ants-like things, how dare you attack me? It''s really beyond your own control. I will kill you all today." The arrogant young man laughed and launched the strongest attack among the crowd. boom! boom! boom! The three-fold Taoist ancestors continued to fall, all of which were killed by the youth with one move. The strength of the arrogant youth is really terrifying. But more powerhouses rushed up, can the youth make everyone''s opponents? Murong Yu did not participate in the melee, but retreated far away, watching this scene from a distance. There are many people like him. These people have the same thoughts as Murong Yu, let those people work hard first, and in the end, they will go to reap the benefits of the fishermen. Moreover, Murong Yu also found that among these people who hadn''t done anything for the time being, there were many strong people among the Triple Dao Ancestors. The first book of reading novels ... ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 2329： Real strong Chapter 2329 the real powerhouse The same realm, but the combat power is worlds apart. Even though they are all three-tier Dao ancestors, their strengths are not all the same. "That young man is terrible. Hundreds of Triple Dao ancestors have fallen in just this time. After this battle, I don''t know how many Triple Dao ancestors will fall?" Hu Yanba also did not participate in the melee, but with Murong Yu. They retired together, and stood beside Murong Yu at this moment, watching the battle ahead nervously. "This is a melee that is destined to fall a large number of three-fold Taoist ancestors. Hu Yanba, if you have no confidence in yourself, leave quickly." Murong Yu reminded. Hu Yanba shook his head: "This time may be full of crises, but it is also a big opportunity. If I can survive this melee, then I will rise to the next level." Murong Yu looked at Hu Yanba with a surprised look. He didn''t expect Hu Yanba to have such arrogance? But soon, Hu Yanba''s next words gave Murong Yu the urge to kick it. "Of course, I just watched it from a distance." Murong Yu was speechless immediately, turning his head to look at the battle ahead, waiting for an opportunity to move. The strength of the arrogant young man is also really terrifying, fighting alone against tens of thousands of three-fold Taoist ancestors, but still with ease, as if entering the realm of no one. Even wherever he went, three-fold Taoist ancestors continued to die in his hands. And he Q,. There is no injury at all. However, it is no wonder that the arrogant young man is no longer alone, but the strength of a universe. In other words, these tens of thousands of three-fold Dao ancestors are not fighting against the youth, but fighting against the universe. "Purple Phoenix, why isn''t your universe so powerful?" After looking at it for a while, Murong Yu couldn''t help but question the origin of the Purple Phoenix universe. "It''s very simple. I''m just a new universe. Even if I have IQ, spiritual sense, etc., it is many times stronger than the original universe of God. But after all, it''s just a new universe, not as good as the old universe of God universe. The strength is not as good as it is. It''s normal." "Furthermore, now that the universe of God is close to destruction, and the origin of the universe of God does not want to die, then he can only rely on the youth. Once the youth falls, he will be taken away by others and even refined. Therefore, he is now exhausting the entire universe of God. To help the youth. Its impossible for me to give you all the power I need. I still need to maintain everything in the Purple Phoenix Universe. Therefore, I can only give you one percent of the power." It turned out to be so. Murong Yu couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "However, as long as I swallow the origin of God''s universe, then I will be promoted. By then, even one percent of the power will be enough to make you many times stronger than that young man." The origin of the purple phoenix universe again Added a sentence. "Really?" Murong Yu asked involuntarily. "When did I lie to you?" Murong Yu was silent, and said after a while, "Well, I believe you. Actually, you don''t have to seduce me. Since I promised you, I will try my best to help you." The Origin of the Purple Phoenix Universe did not speak any more. His previous words really meant to seduce Murong Yu. The war continues, and ten days have passed. In ten days, at least more than 10,000 triple powerhouses were beaten to death by that arrogant young man. However, the so-called ant kills elephants, although the young man is strong, his opponent is tens of thousands of triple Dao ancestors! Finally, the youth began to lose strength. Started to get hurt. Once injured, everything that follows is like a chain reaction. The injury is getting more and more serious, and the heavier the injury, the lower the strength of the youth. In the end, even if God and Universe Origin tried their best to help him, he couldn''t hold it anymore. boom! The arrogant young man beat a triple Dao ancestor to death with one punch. But his figure shook, his whole person changed into a streamer, and he rushed towards the distance. He is going to run away. Murong Yu''s eyes flickered, and he had already locked on this young man from a distance. Once this young man is allowed to escape, where the endless chaos is so big, where to find him? Everyone had the same idea as Murong Yu. Therefore, seeing the youth preparing to escape, they launched their strongest attacks one by one, preparing to intercept him. Rumbling... Terrible power shrouded this world. And the youth shuttles among these terrifying powers, like a lone boat in the stormy sea, which will be torn apart at any time. what The arrogant young man uttered a terrifying roar, but he was beaten back. Under the attack of these tens of thousands of three-fold Dao ancestors, even if he rushed from left to right, he was still unable to break through the heavy encirclement. This can''t help making him feel very regretful. If it wasn''t too arrogant, but because God Universe''s original attack and defense alliance immediately moved away from God Universe, and then lurked, how could he end up like this? But regret is useless, the war continues. The arrogant young man''s injuries are getting worse, and his strength is getting lower and lower. But his opponents suffered even more severe losses. More and more Triple Dao Ancestors have fallen. Twenty thousand threefold Dao ancestors have fallen since the battle. auzw.com One person can kill twenty thousand three-fold Daoist ancestors, even if the youth is dead, he can still smile at Jiuquan, right? Praised by later generations. But the youth really doesn''t want to die. Therefore, he desperately. Rumbling... The power of God''s universe, even those dead spirits, swarmed from all directions like stormy waves, and finally all poured into his body. what The arrogant young man let out an earth-shaking roar. Black hair danced wildly all over, and his face was grim. "You are all going to die!" The young man roared, and once again fought against many powerful three-fold Taoist ancestors. As the endless power rushed into the young man''s body madly, the injury of the arrogant young man unexpectedly recovered miraculously. Even his combat power is steadily improving. It''s finally exhausted a lot of the youth''s combat power, and now he has recovered, is this still worth it? In the end, isn''t it that even one hundred thousand three-fold Dao ancestors are not his opponents? Click, click... The youth''s injuries have all been repaired, and his strength has risen to the peak again, and even walked towards a higher level. However, at this moment, his already restored physical body made a sound like porcelain shattering. At this time, everyone discovered that the young man had begun to crack a series of fine cracks. "Death energy can''t be swallowed by everyone. The young man has no ability to swallow death energy at all, but he forcibly swallows death energy. He will definitely be blown up by the death energy in the end. Even if he is not blown up, he will be attacked by the death energy. Become a walking corpse who only knows about killing." In the distance, Murong Yu''s eyes flickered, analyzing the arrogant young man. "Agree." Hu Yanba beside Murong Yu nodded in agreement, but Murong Yu was speechless for a while. "The speed of the fall of the Triple Dao Ancestor has increased again. However, the arrogant young man is afraid that it will be supported soon. These people can no longer stop him in conflict between the left and the right. At this time, I think it is also the time for the real strong to take action. "Hu Yanba whispered. Murong Yu nodded. After the strength increased again, those three-fold Dao ancestors could no longer stop the arrogant young people. At this time, the arrogant young man had already rushed out of the encirclement and was about to leave. "Leave me!" Just when the young man thought he had recovered his life, a cold voice suddenly exploded. Then, a huge and incomparable fist appeared out of thin air and came oncoming. Before the youth could react, that fist had already slammed into the youth. Click, click... The youth was directly blown out. The cracks in his flesh were more and wider. One punch sent the young man out, and he did something that a hundred thousand threefold Dao ancestors could not do together. Who is this guy? How can strength be so terrifying? Huh! Everyone felt that a phantom flashed in front of them, and the next moment, a tall figure appeared in front of them, blocking the front of the arrogant youth. This is a middle-aged man with a height of ten feet. Although he was not as high as the feet of those giants, standing still, he was like a giant standing upright. It feels taller than a million-meter giant. "This is a giant!" Murong Yu''s pupils shrank sharply. This middle-aged man is a strong man of the giant tribe, just condensing and shrinking the flesh. "You all retreat, he is mine." The giant clan powerhouse said lightly. The three-tiered Taoist ancestors around were angry with anger. They fought for so long, and died of tens of thousands of powerful triple Dao ancestors. At the last moment, this giant clan powerhouse said that the youth belonged to him? Where was he earlier? Why don''t you do it? Although, one by one was so angry. But no one said anything. Because this giant clan powerhouse is more terrifying than that arrogant young man. "The giants are still so domineering." A faint voice came. In the next moment, a figure also appeared out of thin air near the arrogant young man, facing away from the giant clan powerhouse. This is a triple powerhouse of the Demon Race. Although not as tall as the giants, the aura from the body is comparable to that of the giants. "Hmph, apart from my angel race, who would dare to get in touch with the origin of God''s universe?" The strong angel race who had been sitting on the ground also slowly stood up, and walked towards the arrogant youth step by step. With each step, the breath of this archangel increased by one point. When he walked near the arrogant young man, the aura on his body was almost the same as that of the giants and demon clan powerhouses. "What about the angel family? The origin of the God universe, my dark angel is bound to win." A voice came, and a twenty-six-winged angel with black body and even black wings appeared out of thin air, facing away from the strong man of the angel family. , The evil aura on his body filled the audience. This article comes from reading novels ... Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 2330： Fight against each other &nb Chapter Dragon Fight Giant tribe, demon tribe, angel tribe, dark angel...In a short time, some real strong men who surpassed the three-fold Taoist ancestor appeared in different positions, and surrounded the arrogant youth from a distance. There are more than a dozen of these people, and all of them exude an extremely terrifying aura. Everyone''s strength is higher than that of a proud young man. Everyone is a strong existence of the giant clan. "Huh~ These guys finally took action. I''m so anxious to death." Hu Yanba exhaled deeply. Murong Yu turned his head and looked at Hu Yanba: "Whether they make a move or not, it seems that it has nothing to do with you?" Hu Yanba rolled his eyes and said, "How come it has nothing to do with me. Only they can kill the young man. Then, the two tigers will get hurt when they fight. Wouldn''t I be able to take advantage of me? I just don''t understand, since they have this strength for a long time, why didn''t they make a move earlier? If they make a move early in the morning, I am afraid that someone has already seized the origin of the God''s universe." Murong Yu smiled, but he knew the reason. There are too many powerhouses of the triple Dao ancestor level in the various universes. More than one hundred thousand. Although, in terms of individual combat power, these people are not afraid of them. But many people killed elephants. This is only a secondary reason. The most important thing is that they all know that there are strong people at the same level as themselves. If you are the first to make a move, you will face these strong players. Faced with such a person, if one is not careful, he may fall. Therefore, because they were afraid of each other, no one took action. But now, they have to take action. If you don''t make a move, the arrogant young man will run away. Once they escape, whether they can catch up is a question. However, everyone just surrounded the arrogant youth, but no one did it. They are still jealous of others. "Haha, since you are so polite, then I''m not polite. The origin of God''s universe is mine." The archangel powerhouse of the Dark Angel Race laughed, slammed out his big hand, and grabbed the arrogant young man right away. Humph! The archangel of the angel clan gave a cold snort and shot at the same time. boom! boom! boom At the same time, the three-tiered Dao ancestors, such as the giants and the devil, have also taken action. The power of horror burst into the sky, and instantly enveloped the arrogant youth in all directions, swallowing away. The face of the arrogant young man changed abruptly, but he would not wait to die. With a violent shout, the power was raised to the extreme, and it was bombarded out... what Amid the earth-shaking loud noise, there was a terrible scream. In the distance, Murong Yu clearly saw the arrogant young man being blasted by the power of more than a dozen super powers. Even if the arrogant young man can use the power of the God universe, he is still not an opponent of the dozen or so super powers. Was bombed out immediately. call out! At the moment when the youth died, a somewhat transparent force shot out from the youth and rose into the sky. God the origin of the universe! Murong Yu''s pupils shrank sharply. "Where to escape?" The giant clan expert yelled violently, slammed his big hand out, and grabbed at the origin of the universe that wanted to escape. At the same time, strong men such as the Angel Race and Dark Angel also took action. Even the high-level origins of the Angel Universe and the Purple Phoenix Universe can''t attack automatically, let alone the origin of the Divine Universe? Therefore, the origin of God''s universe is only an instinctive escape, but it cannot fight back. With a "boom", the big hand that the giant clan powerhouse protruded was directly shattered by a punch by the demon clan powerhouse. At this time, the dark angel has also blasted towards the strong angel clan. In addition to them, several other super powers also locked down their opponents and attacked. After entering the melee again. Although there were only a dozen scuffles, the level of danger was even more terrifying than the previous scuffles. The reason why these people attacked each other was because they all knew that the origin of the universe of God must not be controlled by any one of them. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for them to take it back. However, although everyone was fighting, they all consciously wrapped up the origin of the **** universe and prevented it from fleeing. Otherwise, what is the point of their war? "It''s best if they come and die together, and we can take advantage of the fishermen." Hu Yanba leaped and tried, and it seemed that he was about to make a move. "Actually, you can grab it now," Murong Yu said lightly. Hu Yanba fought a cold war and shook his head again and again: "If those are ordinary three-fold Taoist ancestors, I still have the confidence to save my life, and even fight for it. But those people are all perverts. I am afraid that if they are not close, they will be destroyed. Now. Brother. I see your strength, you go." Murong Yu smiled faintly, he was definitely going to go. But it was not this time, he was waiting for the opportunity. More than a dozen peak powers, with similar strengths. With the outbreak of World War I, the original space of the God''s universe was about to be blown up by them. And because of the relationship between their respective strengths, it is difficult to decide the outcome for a while. Even no one can control the origin of God''s universe. Rumbling... auzw.com Suddenly, the whole world suddenly burst into pieces and quickly annihilated. Looking at the past, a large area in the distance has become a piece of chaos, and extremely terrible power has been derived to swallow everything. "The God universe is over. It is officially destroyed." Murong Yu frowned slightly. The original dimension of the God Universe where they are now has not collapsed, but other than that, the other dimensions of the God Universe have completely collapsed and returned to chaos. The death aura has become more and more intense, has become liquid, and instantly annihilated the original space. Except for Murong Yu, the others were more or less greatly affected. what Suddenly, a triple Dao ancestor let out a scream. Everyone followed the sound to look over, but they happened to see that the three-fold Taoist ancestor had been wiped out by inexplicable power. The void with him is back into chaos. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh... Seeing this, where did the remaining three-fold Dao ancestors dare to stay? All of them spread out and rushed towards the distance. They don''t want to stay here anymore, and they can''t seize the origin of God''s universe anyway. It''s better to leave than to fall here. Soul Xiao also left. However, before he left, he took a deep look at Murong Yu. His eyes are thought-provoking. Murong Yu''s heart moved: "Could it be that Hun Xiaofa discovered something?" However, he didn''t bother to bother about it. "Brother, when will you wait if you don''t leave at this time? You don''t want to return to the chaos with God Universe?" Hu Yanba poked Murong Yu with his hand, and he was about to leave. "Aren''t you going to fish in troubled waters to make the fisherman profit? Now is the best opportunity." Murong Yu said in a deep voice, looking at the super powers who are still fighting in front of him. "You''re a lunatic, I''ll flash it first." Hu Yanba gave Murong Yu a speechless look, and then quickly flew away from here with a very unrighteous unfolding figure. Now, only a one-billion-mile radius has not been wiped out. The Great Collapse was extremely fast, and it was rapidly spreading towards this side. With a "swish", Murong Yu''s figure also disappeared in place. He did not leave, but entered the Hetu Luoshu. After entering the Hetu Luoshu, he controlled the Hetu Luoshu and quickly approached the past. However, the aftermath of the battle of the dozen super powers was too terrifying, and Murong Yu couldn''t get too close at all. But Murong Yu was not anxious, but lurked nearby, waiting for the opportunity. Millions of miles, thousands of miles... Seeing that the space is about to be completely wiped out, it returns to chaos. But more than a dozen super powers are still fighting, or the power of God''s universe has no effect on them, right? The impact is there, and the impact is huge. However, I believe they are sure of their lives, otherwise no one is willing to risk their lives to **** this thing. It is precisely because they feel that they can save their lives that they want to **** the origin of the divine universe. If one of them obtains and refines the origin of God''s universe, he can suppress these more than a dozen powerhouses with one hand. boom! Finally, the entire universe of Gods all bounced off, and everything returned to chaos. At this moment, inexplicable power appeared, and instantly enveloped Hetu Luoshu and the dozen or so superpowers who were fighting. The horrible devouring power wants to swallow everyone up. Even the dozen or so super powers are no exception. All of a sudden, their attack speed slowed down. However, the origin of God''s universe has also been affected. Among them, more devouring power enveloped the origin of God''s universe, and wanted to swallow it. The universe of God is destroyed, and it is absolutely impossible to survive as the origin of the universe of God. This is the rule set by Chaos! "It''s this time, shoot!" The Origin of the Purple Phoenix Universe yelled violently. Huh! Murong Yu shot directly, controlling Hetu Luoshu and rushing towards the origin of the universe. However, at the same time that Murong Yu shot, someone else shot. "The origin of the angel universe, go, it will be swallowed by me." The strong angel of the angel race shouted violently, and the next moment, a strong breath burst out of him, rushing directly to the origin of the **** universe. This is the origin of the angel universe. "Purple Phoenix, it''s up to you." Murong Yu shouted violently, and also threw the origin of the Purple Phoenix universe away. At the same time, Murong Yu had already sacrificed the Chaos Blade, slashing it out, shaking the earth and shattering the endless chaos. The power of chaos and the power of calming souls burst out... but Murong Yu used the power of the triple Dao ancestor to cut it out. How terrifying is the power? In an instant, except for Murong Yu and the Purple Phoenix Universe, everyone present, including the origin of the Angel Universe, was confused by the power of chaos. Immediately, they walked in different directions uncontrollably. But Murong Yu and Zihuang Universe seized this opportunity and quickly approached the origin of the divine universe. !! ... Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 2331： Seize Chapter 2331 Seize "Get out of here!" Seeing that the origins of Murong Yu and the Purple Phoenix universe were about to approach the origins of the gods universe - at this time, the origins of the gods universe seemed to be controlled by the chaos rules. They only struggled in place, but they couldn''t leave. At this moment, the strong man of the giant clan screamed fiercely, his body radiating light. In an instant, the chaotic power attached to him and his body surface was broken, and his control over his own power and physical body was restored. boom! Then, the strong giant of the giant clan slammed a punch and blasted towards Murong Yu in the air. "Purple Phoenix, you quickly swallow the origin of the gods and the universe, and I will block them." Murong Yu''s expression changed slightly, and with a low growl, he turned and shot out! The big hand that actually blasted was directly broken. But Murong Yu was also shocked and flew out. The energy of the mecha universe has been dropped by about 5%. This is just an attack by the giants. If all the dozen or so strong attacked, wouldn''t it consume 60 to 70% of the mecha''s energy at once? This is still because of the continuous upgrade of the mecha, otherwise if Murong Yu just got the appearance, even if the giant clan powerhouse can''t take this punch, it will be exhausted. However, because of Murong Yu''s delay, the origin of the Purple Phoenix universe has also approached the origin of the **** universe. but "Murong Yu, I can''t swallow the origin of God''s universe. He is shrouded by the rules of chaos. I can''t break it." The origin of the purple phoenix yelled. Chaos rules? Murong Yu frowned, his figure flickering, and he was close to the origin of the universe. But at this time, the strong man of the Giant Race did not continue to attack Murong Yu, but reached out his big hand and grabbed the source of the **** universe. At this time, everyone else has regained control of their own strength and body. Shot again, grabbing the origin of God''s universe. Although no one continued to shoot Murong Yu. But everyone was wary of Murong Yu. After all, the chaotic power of Chaos Blade can affect even them. The origin of the angel universe also rushed up, but like the Purple Phoenix universe, it was unable to swallow the origin of the divine universe shrouded in chaotic rules. "What to do?" The origin of the Purple Phoenix universe tried many times, but it was impossible to get close to the origin of the **** universe. And the origin of God''s universe, shrouded in chaotic rules, is rapidly becoming weaker. Is being quickly swallowed by the rules of the universe. This is the power of rules, who can break it? Everyone launched a strong attack on the chaos rules, but they couldn''t shake the chaos rules at all. This couldn''t help making everyone a little discouraged. "You bastards, if it weren''t for your hindrance, I would have obtained the origin of the God universe long before the Chaos Rules appeared." A super strong couldn''t help cursing. The chaos rule will not appear at the beginning, it will only appear when the entire universe is destroyed and the origin of the universe has not been destroyed. Before that, if the origin of the universe is obtained by the monk, the monk can find a way to refine it. Then, the chaos rules will naturally not be found. "I don''t believe that the rules of chaos are invincible." The giant clan was furious, and shot frantically. Hundreds of millions of punches were blasted in an instant. But the rules of chaos remain untouched. "Save the time, even the controller can''t help the chaos rules, just rely on you?" The demon clan powerhouse sneered again and again. "The controller can''t do it? Then who can break the Chaos Rules?" said the giant clan powerhouse urn angrily. "The legendary chaos controller. The chaos controller can control the chaos, and these rules are naturally under his control. However, the chaos controller is only a legend. Of course, maybe you also have the potential to become the chaos controller." The strong sneered and looked at the strong of the giant clan, his face was full of mockery. The giant clan expert glared at the demon clan expert. How could he not know that the opponent was taunting him? Master of Chaos? He is not even qualified to be the master, let alone the strongest chaos master. Murong Yu''s heart was moved. Only the chaos master can control the chaos rules. Although he is not the master of chaos, he is the only person who is qualified to be the master of chaos. Besides, he is still a chaotic celestial body. Perhaps, he can break this chaotic rule? try it! Murong Yu made a decision and immediately approached the Chaos Rule. At this time, the super powers such as the Devil Race just looked at Murong Yu with cold eyes. No one continues to attack. Because it doesn''t make any sense to attack now. As long as the chaos rules are still there, they will not be able to move the origin of the universe. The reason why they fought before was just to fight for the origin of the God''s universe. Murong Yu approached the Chaos Rules, and suddenly felt a powerful and regular aura rushing toward his face. The chaotic rules are like a transparent shield, shrouding the origin of the universe of God, and constantly obliterating the origin of the universe. The origin of God''s universe naturally does not want to be annihilated, so it is constantly struggling, but it cannot break free from the shackles of the chaotic rules. "Hope it will happen." Murong Yu took a deep breath, then reached out his big hand and directly grasped the Chaos Rules. Huh! Without any hindrance, Murong Yu''s big hands had already passed the chaos rules. Seeing this scene, the many powerful men who were originally full of mockery on their faces were taken aback, and then their faces were full of shock. But at this time, Murong Yu had already grasped the origin of God''s universe. auzw.com At this moment, the origin of God''s universe was quite coordinated, and there was no resistance. Perhaps, it knows that if he can''t escape the shackles of the chaos rules, what is waiting for it is death. But if it was captured by Murong Yu, maybe it still had a chance to escape. "go!" After grasping the origin of God''s universe, Murong Yu quickly withdrew his big hand, and at the same time let out a low growl, spreading his figure and leaving. But at this time, those super strong have already reacted. Where to go? There was a violent shout, and everyone started to do it instantly. Suddenly, more than a dozen super powers locked on Murong Yu, and the power of destroying the world has poured out. Murong Yu''s face was solemn, and he stuffed the origin of God''s universe into Hetuluoshu and Hetuluoshu, and at the same time began to mobilize the power of himself and the Purple Phoenix Universe. The origin of the Purple Phoenix Universe also knew that this battle was a battle of life and death. Therefore, he helped Murong Yu mobilize all the power that could be mobilized, and poured it into Murong Yu''s body. Rumbling... The breath of Murong Yu''s body soared instantly. The combat power of the original double heavenly ancestor quickly increased to the triple heavenly ancestor, or even higher. "Nine-character mantra!" In the loud shout, Murong Yu had already beaten the nine-character mantra. Suddenly, an extremely solid Taikoo Great Emperor stepped out of the air from Taikoo, with invincible fists, and threw three punches again and again, trying to block the attacks of many powerful men. At the same time, Murong Yu also tried his best to chop the chaos blade. boom! boom! boom! Although Emperor Taikoo was extremely powerful, he was summoned by Murong Yu after all, and his combat power was not strong. Almost instantly, he was smashed to pieces by everyone. However, the appearance of the emperor is not useless. At least part of the power attack from the crowd was offset. boom! Immediately after Emperor Taikoo, Murong Yu''s whole body was blown out. The harsh alarm sounded frantically into Murong Yu''s ears. "Insufficient energy, please add energy. Insufficient energy, please add energy..." Murong Yu was shocked and glanced at the screen. It was discovered that the energy of the mecha had plummeted to less than 10%. If you attack again, the mecha will be broken. The endless power of chaos was swallowed by the tree of life, and finally poured into the mecha. Suddenly, the energy of the mecha quickly replenished. Soon it returned to ten percent or even higher. Huh! At this time, because of continuous resistance, Murong Yu had been blasted out of the crowd. Immediately, he didn''t hesitate anymore, spread out his figure and flew quickly towards the distance. "Purple Phoenix, if you enter the Purple Phoenix Universe now, can you resist them?" While escaping, Murong Yu asked about the origin of the Purple Phoenix Universe. "No!" The Origin of the Purple Phoenix Universe immediately returned to Dao with certainty. "What if the origin of God''s universe is swallowed?" "There is nothing wrong with blocking them. But it will take a very long time for me to successfully advance." "Time is not a problem. I will accelerate time. You only need to advance as fast as possible. I will get rid of them." Murong Yu said, having activated Hetu Luoshu''s acceleration ability. The Origin of the Purple Phoenix Universe didn''t say anything. He entered the Hetu Luoshu and began to devour the Origin of God''s Universe and was promoted. And after Murong Yu got rid of the opponent''s attack, he rushed into Hetu Luoshu, then teleported, and left the place directly. When he reappeared, Murong Yu had already appeared in Shengyang Dao Mansion. Because he wasn''t sure whether those strong men had the ability to locate him, Murong Yu could only come to Shengyang Daofu. Because Shengyang Taoism is in the turbulent space, and it is constantly moving. "Ran?" Seeing Murong Yu disappear out of thin air, the giants, angels and other powerful people were all taken aback. Immediately, the huge and incomparable spiritual thought spread out quickly, until they searched for the three-footer here several times, but they did not find the shadow of Murong Yu. "Hehe, want to escape my chase? Don''t ask who I am." An old man smiled and took out something like a compass. I saw him fiddling in place, and then the needle in the compass pointed in one direction. Whoosh! Without any hesitation, the old man held the compass and lased in the direction pointed by the pointer. The other strong men looked at each other and followed closely. Seeing that everyone was coming, the old man''s eyes suddenly showed irritation. But if you get rid of them first, then look for Murong Yu? Time is waiting again. That way, until he found Murong Yu, he was afraid that Murong Yu had already refined the origin of the universe. !! ... Chapter 2332： Chased and chased Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 2332 Chasing And Being Chased Shengyang Taoist House. Now Murong Yu was basically sure that Shengyang Taoist Mansion was the Taoist Mansion of a powerful Taoist ancestor. It''s just that he hasn''t determined how many levels of Dao ancestor the "Rising Sun" is. Today, there are still many treasures in Shengyang Taoism that are not passively used. If Murong Yu needed it, he could even refine the Shangyang Daofu directly and become his own Daofu. Of course, this will take some time. Moreover, the timing is also inappropriate. "Ok?" Murong Yu sat in the deepest part of Shengyang Taoist Mansion, but he had been watching the outside of Shengyang Taoist Mansion. Suddenly, dozens of dazzling rays of light smashed the turbulent space and lased quickly from a distance. "Are they here?" Murong Yu''s expression changed slightly, and he immediately stepped out of the Shengyang Taoist Mansion. Far away looked at those strong men who were lasing over. It is the strong men of the giant tribe and angel tribe. Murong Yu''s face was a little gloomy: "It seems that they have a way to locate my position. If the treasure that the other party can locate is not blown up or snatched, no matter where I go, it is impossible to escape them. Chase." But, where does Murong Yu have the strength to explode or even **** the opponent''s treasure? Not to mention a dozen of them together, even if they are just one person, he is far from an opponent. Well, now I can only escape. As long as the origin of the purple phoenix universe swallowed the origin of the divine universe, then Murong Yu could fight these super powers. At this time, the Shengyang Taoist Mansion had already whizzed and flew away in the turbulent space. Shengyang Daofu will not stop, and Murong Yu doesn''t want to stay in Shengyang Daofu to fight against many powerful people. Shengyang Daofu may not be able to fight them, and if it cannot, it is even possible that Shengyang Daofu will be taken away. Huh! Murong Yu disappeared in the same place as soon as he thought about it. "Gone again?" The giants and other experts in the universe were really taken aback when they saw Murong Yu disappear into their sight again. "He must have a treasure that can be directly transmitted. Otherwise, if it is just flying by, it is definitely impossible to be so fast." The strong angel of the angel clan said in a deep voice. The other strong nodded slightly, and then a strange light appeared on each of their faces. This kind of treasure that can be directly transported...If they are mastered, they are truly invincible. "It is not only necessary to seize the origin of God''s universe, but even this treasure must also be seized." Everyone''s eyes flickered, and they had already made up their minds. However, they didn''t catch up immediately, they just looked at the old man. Because they couldn''t locate Murong Yu at all, and they could only rely on the old man. The old man snorted with a gloomy expression. He looks like this, isn''t he working for other people? Maybe he didn''t catch anything in the end. "Before tracking, I want to discuss something with you." The old man didn''t locate it immediately, but glanced at everyone and said slowly. "What are you discussing?" The strong man of the giant clan looked at the old man coldly, and constantly looked at the old man, his eyes flickering. Seems to be thinking about whether to kill the old man and finally get the compass in the hands of the old man? Other people also have different colors on their faces. The old man couldn''t help but sneered again and again: "You don''t need to hit my mind. My treasure will automatically be destroyed once I fall. If you don''t believe it, you can try it." "Haha, now we are the partner, how could we make your idea?" the giant of the giant clan said with a smile. The others nodded slightly. Even if they are hitting the old man''s idea, they will not admit it. Moreover, they were dubious about what the old man said. However, what if what the old man said is true? Once they join forces to kill the old man, the compass will automatically be destroyed. By then, not only would they not be able to get a compass, they would also be unable to locate Murong Yu. "It''s almost my power to track Murong Yu. Therefore, after I take Murong Yu, I must give priority to one thing on him. Do you have any objections to this?" The old man looked at the crowd and said slowly . Displeased colors were revealed in everyone''s eyes. There were only two things in Murong Yu that made them admire. One is the origin of God''s universe, and the other is a treasure that can be transported. If the old man chooses one, then they can only compete for one for so many years? "Of course, you can disagree. At most, it''s just one shot and two pieces." The old man said very bachelor. Anyway, it is impossible for him to work for these people. In his opinion, if they hadn''t followed him stubbornly, perhaps they could have taken Murong Yu down by himself. By then, what benefits are not yours? Need to evenly split with them? It is very generous to take only one piece by myself. auzw.com Everyone was silent and didn''t want to agree. But since the old man said so, they could only agree in the end. The big deal, after the old man took a treasure, he was killed again. Isn''t that all right? "Okay, we agreed." Everyone glanced at each other, and then nodded in agreement. The old man sneered, "It''s not that I can''t believe you, but that I generally need to be assured as a human being. Let''s vent the vow of chaos." Hearing this, the depths of everyone''s eyes suddenly flashed a touch of murderous intent. If they issued the Oath of Chaos, it would really hand over a treasure to the old man. But if he didn''t take the Oath of Chaos, the old man might not follow Murong Yu again. By then, they will get nothing. After weighing the interests, everyone finally had to make a vow of chaos. The old man nodded, then took out the compass and began to proofread. After searching for about half an hour, the compass locked Murong Yu again. ... "How is it possible? How could he be in the Angel Universe?" When everyone was chasing along the position locked by the compass, the strong man of the Angel family changed his face and drank in disbelief. Not far in front is the angel universe. If Murong Yu really entered the angel universe, how could there be no discovery of the origin of the angel universe? If he knew that Murong Yu was in the angel universe, why should he cooperate with them? He himself had the confidence to kill Murong Yu in the angel universe. "It''s as if the angel universe is awesome." The strong man of the dark angel race sneered. Dark angels and angels have always been rivals. If it hadn''t been for cooperation now, I''m afraid they would have fought for 300 rounds long ago. Murong Yu was indeed in the angel universe. "How long has it been? But it''s been chased again?" Murong Yu sat in the Hetu Luoshu, his face was not very good. Only one day has passed from the turbulent space to the angelic universe. The speed of these guys is too fast, making Murong Yu feel depressed. Huh! However, it is impossible for them to catch Murong Yu just like that. Therefore, before the other party approached, Murong Yu had already teleported and left the angel universe. Appeared in the broken universe. Holy Universe, he will not go back. Otherwise, no one can guarantee that those super powers will blow the Holy Universe with one punch in a rage? "How did they lock me?" Murong Yu sat in the Hetu Luo book, puzzled. "Feel it and see if you can find anything unusual." Murong Yu left Hetu Luoshu and sat cross-legged on the ground of the broken universe, calmly. After half an hour. An inexplicable force suddenly fell from the sky, and instantly landed on him. This inexplicable power is very obscure, almost non-existent. If it weren''t for Murong Yu''s full feeling, I am afraid that he would not be able to grasp this cryptic power. "The other party should have locked me." Murong Yu''s heart sank, but he still doesn''t know how the other party locked him. But what is that inexplicable force? Huh! While thinking about it, Murong Yu once again entered the Hetu Luoshu, and then returned to the angel universe after a teleportation. Although the other party can locate Murong Yu''s position, Murong Yu guessed that the other party''s use of that location treasure would definitely cost a huge amount of consumption. In that case, let''s see who consumes more energy. When the other party chased the Broken Universe and found that Murong Yu had already left, they would definitely locate it again. After positioning, Murong Yu teleported away from the angel universe again. Play them to death! In this way, if there is no accident, Murong Yu can guarantee that he is absolutely safe. Moreover, he has not revealed his true identity now. It''s just that if the other party is persistent and chasing him down, Murong Yu doesn''t have time to practice. It''s still not worth the loss! However, there was no way now, he had already placed all his hopes on the origin of the Purple Phoenix Universe. As long as the origin of the Purple Phoenix Universe advances, then he doesn''t need to hide. As a result, Murong Yu played peek-a-boo with many strong men. Moreover, during this process, Murong Yu was able to enter the Hetu Luoshu to practice. After the acceleration of time, for an instant outside, many years have passed in Hetu Luoshu. It still has a little effect on Murong Yu''s cultivation. However, Murong Yu could not enter a deeper retreat. "It''s not going to work like this, we are always being played round and round by him." After several days of chasing and killing him, he still didn''t even see Murong Yu''s shadow. Many super powers have no patience anymore. Especially the old man was even more angry. Each positioning requires a lot of his power. After coming down several times, he almost couldn''t bear it. And it seemed that every time Murong Yu knew that he had been positioned, he had escaped before they arrived. If this continues, and another cycle of reincarnation, they will not be able to chase Murong Yu. "Is there a way to appear next to that kid at the moment of positioning? As long as we suddenly show up, he can''t escape." The super powerhouse of the Demon Race said murderously. This book was first published by the book king ... Chapter 2333： Imprison ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 2333 Imprisonment "I have a way to open the transmission channel in a short time, but it consumes too much." Before the voice of the strong demon clan fell, the female super strong said slowly. This female superpower is the strongest in Tianhai Universe, her strength is extremely terrifying, and her name is Ning Ya. The name is very elegant, but her methods are extremely brutal. If Murong Yu fell into her hands, the ending would definitely be bleak. "What way?" Everyone looked at this woman. "I know a teleportation formation, but to arrange the formation requires 108 Dao Ancestral Artifacts." When she said this, Ning Ya paused and looked at everyone at the same time. The meaning is obvious. If this formation is to be arranged, then the 108 Dao Ancestral Artifacts needed to arrange the formation must definitely be shared equally by everyone. Want her to do it by herself? She must be unwilling. Moreover, Daoist ancestors are not a popular item, it is still a question whether she has so many. "One hundred and eight Dao Ancestral Artifacts? Are you sure you can transmit them immediately?" The dark angel clan powerhouse questioned. This requires too many Taoist tools. Even if they are divided equally, each person needs six or seven pieces. "I can''t guarantee this. But my formation can indeed be teleported quickly. As for whether to do it or not, it''s up to you. I am responsible for arranging the formation, and you are responsible for producing the 108 Dao Ancestral Artifacts." Ning Ya said lightly. "Very well, I am in charge of positioning and consumes a lot of money, so I won''t make this ancestor weapon." The old man interjected, smiling. Several other people discussed it and finally decided to do so. Otherwise, if you keep chasing and killing them, but you don''t even see Murong Yu''s shadow, it''s a waste of everyone''s time. "I don''t have so many Dao Ancestral Artifacts, I need a certain amount of time." The angel clan powerhouse said in a deep voice. The others also nodded. Even if they were, they wouldn''t have so many Taoist artifacts on their bodies. "Everyone had better prepare a few more copies." Before everyone left, Ning Ya reminded him again. Hearing this, everyone was a little angry. But there is no way, no one knows whether it will succeed the first time? As a result, everyone quickly left. "Huh? Why didn''t they continue to locate this time for a few days? Did they give up?" When many powerful people went to the mobile phone Dao ancestor, they did not locate Murong Yu. Although guessing that the other party gave up. But Murong Yu didn''t care about it. When he was practicing, he kept paying attention to the outside situation. Three days later, many strong men gathered again. This time, everyone brought a dozen powerful Taoist tools. "Let''s start." The super powerhouse of the Giants threw the seven Taoist ancestors to Ning Ya. At the same time, others also handed over the Dao Ancestral Artifacts to Ning Ya. Ning Ya didn''t say anything, and immediately began to arrange the formation. After an hour, the formation was successfully arranged. "Well, everyone will enter the formation. As long as the positioning is successful, I will activate the formation and appear next to the kid in an instant, trying to win him in one fell swoop." Ning Ya said lightly, the first one to enter In the formation. However, others are hesitant. Upon seeing this, Ning Ya immediately sneered: "What? Afraid that I will yin you? A group of cowards." "Haha, it''s better to be careful." The super strong giant of the Giants laughed loudly. They do have this concern. After all, before this, everyone was unfamiliar and was a potential competitor. If Ning Ya really wants to set up a trap for them to get in, maybe they will be killed by the town. Ning Ya sneered again and again: "A group of cowards. You are so afraid of death, then you don''t have to go." While speaking, Ning Ya looked at the old man holding the compass. The old man shrugged: "Anyway, when I die, the compass will automatically be destroyed, and I am not afraid of being killed by you." The old man looked very bachelor and walked into the formation. However, before entering, he emphasized that once he fell, the compass would automatically destroy this matter. Is threatening Ningya. "I think you should still make a vow of chaos. It''s not that we can''t believe you, we really have to be careful." The super power of the Dark Angel Universe stepped forward and said in a deep voice. Ning Ya''s face was full of contempt and looked at everyone with a look of contempt. In this regard, everyone is noncommittal. It''s better to be despised than to lose your life. Moreover, who knows whether Ning Ya''s formation is really teleported to Murong Yu''s side, or is it teleported to a dangerous place with the ability to kill them? But under the persecution of everyone, Ning Ya finally let go of the Chaos Oath. In the end, all the talents entered the formation one by one. "A group of guys who are greedy for life and fear of death." Ning Ya still despised them. "Okay, let''s start the positioning. This time try to take that kid in one fell swoop, don''t let him continue to run away." The old man nodded and started positioning. It was also at this time that Murong Yu, who was in the angel universe, felt a moment of restlessness. "It''s been a long time since this happened, am I in danger?" Murong Yu''s heart sank, and then he was about to start deducing secrets. But at this moment, his soul trembled violently. auzw.com This is why the crisis is approaching. Murong Yu was taken aback, and apart from anything else, he was about to start the Hetu Luoshu for transmission. At the same time, the inexplicable force that was positioned also fell from the sky. Was positioned. Murong Yu knew that this crisis came from the few people who were hunted down. Therefore, he accelerated the speed of transmission. But at this moment, the void near Hetu Luoshu suddenly burst into a huge crack. At the same time, dozens of powerful men exuding the aura of ruining the world quickly rushed out of the space cracks. Before people came out of the cracks, a series of terrifying powers had already poured out. In an instant, the void of hundreds of millions of miles was imprisoned. "Ruined!" Murong Yu''s face sank slightly, Hetu Luoshu could no longer move. After being imprisoned, Hetu Luoshu could no longer transmit. This is the way the giants and other powerhouses negotiated early. They all knew that Murong Yu had treasures to teleport. Therefore, what they had to do in the first place was not to kill Murong Yu, but to block the nearby void to prevent Murong Yu from teleporting away. More than a dozen super powers, divided into different positions, slowly approached Murong Yu. The reason why Murong Yu was determined was because the compass in the old man''s hand pointed directly to Murong Yu''s location. "Come out for me." The giant clan expert yelled violently, and terrifying power burst out, shook Hetu Luoshu straight out of the void. "This picture scroll should be a treasure with teleportation ability?" Seeing Hetu Luoshu, everyone''s eyes couldn''t help showing greed. The ability to teleport alone made them so greedy. What if they knew the true identity of Hetu Luoshu? I''m afraid that even if the Oath of Chaos is ignored, it will start to fight, right? Murong Yu did not go out of Hetu Luoshu. In the Hetu Luoshu, he still has a ray of life. If he leaves the Hetu Luoshu, he will definitely be killed by a dozen super powers outside. "The situation is beyond our control. Now, don''t we want to be something immortal?" The super powerhouse of the Demon Race said lightly. "There are two treasures on this person, the origin of God''s universe and this picture scroll. Which one do you want?" The strong demon clan looked at the old man holding the compass and asked. The old man is a bit tangled now. If the essence of God''s universe is refined, then his strength will definitely skyrocket. By then, it will not be a problem to single-handedly suppress these people. But if he can get the Hetu Luoshu, plus the compass in his hand. Even if someone present has refined the origin of the God universe and their strength has skyrocketed, there is nothing he can do about it. Moreover, Hetu Luoshu was able to save his life at a critical moment. Should I choose to upgrade my cultivation base, or choose Hetu Luoshu, which can save lives at critical moments? For a while, the old man was hesitant. "Even if the strength is improved, there is a controller on it, it is still not the most powerful existence. But if you get the treasure that can be transmitted, even the controller may not be able to do anything to me. Moreover, as long as there is that treasure, in the future I can also use that treasure to seize the origin of other universes. Even after obtaining this treasure, I can still compete for the origin of God''s universe." Thinking of this, the old man seemed to have made a decision. "The origin of God''s universe is for you, I don''t fight for it. I only need the teleportation treasure." The old man finally made up his mind. Hearing this, some of them were relieved, and some were a little depressed. After all, among more than a dozen people, some are more interested in the origin of God''s universe. Some people are inclined to Hetu Luoshu. "Forget it, after I get the origin of the universe, I will refining immediately, and I still have a chance to seize the treasure that can be transported." Everyone has different minds, but in a short time, they are still partners. "Okay, let''s do it, kill that kid." The super power of Angel Universe yelled. When he shot first, he hit Hetu Luoshu with a punch. The others did not take action, but continued to confine the world to prevent Murong Yu from escaping. boom! Hetu Luoshu was attacked, but he remained motionless. Now, Murong Yu can be regarded as the powerhouse of the Triple Dao Ancestor. Although there is still a certain gap with these people, he can already exert the more powerful power of Hetu Luoshu. With just one or two, he couldn''t break Hetu Luoshu''s defense and wound Murong Yu. But if everyone rushed forward, Murong Yu was afraid it would be a tragedy. "How should I leave here?" Murong Yu frowned slightly as he looked at the Purple Phoenix Universe Origin, which was still refining the origin of the God Universe in the Hetu Luo book. Now the strength of the Purple Phoenix Universe has improved a lot, and at a critical moment, it is impossible to give him any help. In other words, Murong Yu could only rely on his own strength to fight against a dozen super powers outside. This book was first published on the reading network ... Chapter 2334： Puppet Power Chapter 2334 the power of the puppet Seeing that his own attack did not shook Murong Yu out, the face of the super powerhouse of Angel Universe couldn''t help but look a little ugly. With a cold shout, the archangel made another move. This time, the power was even stronger, and he slammed on the Hetu Luoshu quickly and violently. But Hetu Luoshu still stood motionless in place. With Murong Yu''s current strength and relying on Hetu Luoshu, it was enough to fight against any super power on the scene. "With this strength, it is said that he is the number one powerhouse in the Angel Universe." The super powerhouse of Dark Angel couldn''t help but sneered. While speaking, he also reached out his big hand and grabbed it on the Hetu Luoshu. But the result is the same, Hetu Luoshu did not suffer any damage. Even Murong Yu in Hetuluo''s book was indifferent. After Hetu Luoshu blocked part of the attack, there was still some overflow damage. But after the overflow damage was diverted to the huge Hetu Luoshu world by Murong Yu, there was not much. When these few overflow damage bombarded Murong Yu''s mech, the mech only needed to consume a certain amount of energy to completely offset it. Therefore, the attack of the two super powers couldn''t help Murong Yu at all. Even Murong Yu''s clothes didn''t even touch the corner of his clothes. However, Murong Yu did not seem happy because of this. After all, can he block the attack of two super powers? What about three? How about four? There are more than a dozen here. If more than a dozen of them rushed forward, the mecha would probably be blown up, right? "We must find a way to break their imprisonment." All kinds of thoughts flashed through Murong Yu''s mind, but there was no practical and effective way. Shennian shot in the Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu wanted to see if there is any treasure here that can help him out of trouble? At this look, he saw the puppet. That is, the puppet that looks like the Lord of Infernal Affairs. After getting this puppet, Murong Yu didn''t use it too much because of the huge consumption. Later, this puppet was thrown into the corner by him. "Perhaps this puppet will be effective?" Murong Yu put out his big hand directly and grabbed the puppet over the air. The puppet is still so huge, but standing in front of Murong Yu is like a stone sculpture, without any surprises. But Murong Yu faintly felt a powerful breath from the puppet. Although it was vague, it was very powerful. Moreover, Murong Yu also discovered that this puppet seemed to be different from the beginning. Just, what''s the difference? Murong Yu couldn''t tell. boom! While Murong Yu was looking at the puppet, a strong force hit the Hetu Luoshu. "Please note that the energy has dropped drastically, and the energy has dropped drastically!" The terrible overflow damage blasted on the mecha that was covering Murong Yu''s body, and immediately, the mecha''s system sounded an alarm. Murong Yu was startled and glanced at the screen of the mecha. But after seeing this blow, the mecha''s energy has been consumed 30%. Before this, Mecha had never tried to consume so much energy at once. Moreover, this was after the mecha was upgraded. How many people did it together this time? Murong Yu''s face was a little gloomy. If this continues, the mecha cannot withstand three attacks and will be blown up. Without the mecha, the strength of Murong Yu''s deity was simply not enough to fight against these super powers. Will be blasted into powder by overflow damage in an instant. "Try what changes the puppet has." The situation was so severe that Murong Yu couldn''t help but hesitate. Immediately, he shot a large amount of Yuanjing into the puppet, and directly activated the puppet. Boom... The puppet was instantly activated, and a strong aura burst out of his body-the power of the Triple Dao ancestor! Murong Yu was taken aback. Although the puppet was powerful before, he definitely didn''t even have the power of a powerful Dao realm. Has it increased to the level of the Triple Dao ancestor all at once? What''s the situation? Huh... Before Murong Yu''s surprise was over, the puppet that had achieved the combat power of the Triple Dao ancestor was instantly turned into a sculpture. Murong Yu looked inside the puppet, and found that all the Yuanjing inside had turned into powder-the power had been absorbed. Murong Yu couldn''t help but feel painful. So many Yuanjing, turned out to be just a short-lived puppet''s power? He had expected the puppet to help him. It seems hopeless now. Because he didn''t have many crystals in the book of Hetu Luo. As for the origin vein, Murong Yu didn''t know how long he could try. boom! boom! "Energy drops, energy drops, danger! Danger! Please replenish energy quickly." The number of times, Hetu Luoshuyou suffered two terrorist attacks. The terrible overflow damage directly knocked out the power of the mecha by 85 percent-and 15 percent. The shocked Murong Yu immediately blasted a large amount of chaotic power into the mecha, quickly replenishing the energy consumed by the mecha. However, the many powerhouses outside seemed to be impatient, and quickly attacked and killed. A wave of terrifying power bombarded it down. The energy of the mecha was too late to replenish, and it quickly bottomed out. auzw.com "No way, you have to fight it!" Murong Yu gritted his teeth and photographed the Yuan Vessel obtained from the Purple Phoenix Universe into the puppet''s body, and at the same time activated the puppet. Boom... Yuanmai is not only greater than the power contained in Yuanjing, but also more advanced. After the puppet was activated, its strength skyrocketed instantly, surpassing the ordinary triple Dao ancestors in one fell swoop, reaching the level of those super-powers outside. Without any hesitation, Murong Yu split the Hetu Luoshu. Immediately, the puppet was carrying the destruction of the sky and the earth, the power of destroying the universe soared into the sky, and locked the super powerhouse holding the compass and swiftly slaughtered the past. Murong Yu hates this old man most now. If it weren''t for him to constantly locate himself, how could these people track themselves? Therefore, Murong Yu wanted to kill the old man most. Even if the opponent can''t be killed, at least his compass must be snatched over, or directly exploded. The space here is imprisoned, but only for Hetu Luoshu. It seems that they themselves have not been suppressed in any way. The power of the puppets is similar to them, so they are not suppressed. With a "swish", the puppet rushed to the front of the old man, his fist was invincible, and he quickly smashed and killed him. The old man and the others didn''t expect Murong Yu to be able to fight back at this time, but the strength is about the same as them? Therefore, when the old man reacted, it was too late. boom! The old man was hit by the puppet with a punch. The power of terror erupted, covering the whole body of the old man, invading in, trying to collapse and kill this person. The old man let out a roar, and the whole person was blown out. However, he is also one of the super strong after all, and his strength is extremely strong. "Die to me!" The old man roared, holding the compass, and slammed the puppet''s body. With a loud bang, the puppet was shot and flew out. The old man was also shaken out by the huge counter-shock force. Ten thousand soul waves! Murong Yu''s soul power has long been attached to the puppet''s body. Therefore, when the old man hit the puppet with a compass, the soul attack broke out. The power of the silent and breathless soul shattered the sky, and instantly disappeared into the power of the old man''s soul space, and then swept away with a whistling, trying to shred the old man''s soul. "People of the Soul Race?" The old man''s face changed abruptly, and the compass in his hand slapped his head fiercely-everyone who saw this scene was stunned. Is the old man trying to judge himself? It''s just that, why can''t the old man think so much? As soon as Luo Pan touched the old man''s forehead, it turned into a light and submerged into his forehead. When he appeared again, he had already arrived in his soul space. The compass rose up against the wind, and it rose in an instant, and then it took a lot of time, like a huge shield, inserted between the soul of the old man and the soul attacked by Murong Yu. boom! boom! boom! The attack of Wanzhong Soul Wave was like a tide, and wave after wave blasted on the shield formed by the compass, and the impact shield burst out with dazzling light. However, the shield formed by the compass stood still, letting the waves of souls impact. However, Wanzhong Soul Wave is the top and most powerful combat skill of the Soul Race. The power that burst out was stronger than the other. And the ten thousand soul waves that Murong Yu played with the triple ancestors can already stack ten thousand. Therefore, even though the compass is extremely strong, it still cannot withstand the attacks of the thousands of souls. Keep going backwards. The old man roared again and again, and the power of the roads continuously rushed into the soul space like a torrent, poured on the shield, and fought hard to resist. However, although the old man is strong, he is not Murong Yu''s opponent in terms of soul. After all, the shield continued to be bombarded back and forth again and again. clang! The shield has been blasted to the front of the soul. But at this moment, the strength of the soul that had attacked heavily had already dissipated out of thin air. Although Wan Zhong Hun Lang was terrifying, it was unable to succeed after all. If Murong Yu could blast a few thousand soul waves in a row, perhaps he could cut off the old man''s soul. But now it falls short. Everything happened in an instant. At this time the puppet has already fought with everyone. The reason why these people will take action to suppress the puppets, rather than allowing the puppets to kill the old man. Under other circumstances, they might just stand by and watch the puppet beat the old man to death. But it still doesn''t work, they still need the strength of the old man. Especially the old man''s compass has too much effect on them. If the old man is killed and the compass is taken away, then they are in danger. Although the old man said that as long as he died, the compass would automatically be destroyed. But just listen to these nonsense. Therefore, they tried their best to suppress the puppets. This article comes from reading novels ... Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after watching it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 2335： Five-fold ancestor? Chapter 2335 the five ancestors? boom! boom! boom! A wave of terrifying power kept blasting on the puppet, and the bombarding puppet kept bursting out with beams of light. Apart from that, the puppet is intact. The puppet didn''t know what material it was made of, and it was so strong. However, the puppet was all right, but the vitality that provided him with power in its body was quickly consumed. After one round of attacks, the vitality has been consumed by more than 50%. Unable to kill the old man, even the old man''s compass cannot be captured. And if this continues, wouldn''t even the puppet be taken away? Murong Yu in Hetuluo''s book was not only a little depressed, but immediately controlled the puppet to rush back. Of course, the many powerful people outside did not want the puppets to return to Murong Yu''s hands. After this great war, they also discovered that the puppet is actually a treasure. Therefore, they all want to keep the puppets. Upon seeing this, Murong Yu sneered again and again. Anyway, no matter how powerful they are, they can''t help the puppets, so Murong Yu just controlled the puppets to rampage. The puppets will not be damaged anyway, but if one of them is hit by the puppet or slapped, it will definitely be seriously injured. And once injured, who knows whether the current companions will play secretly behind the scenes? Therefore, as long as they see the puppets culling them recklessly, these super powers will quickly avoid them. In the end, the puppet was successfully collected by Murong Yu into the Hetu Luoshu. "It''s dangerous, only less than 5% of the strength." For the first time, Murong Yu checked the situation of the puppet''s Yuanmai, and suddenly felt extremely dangerous. However, although the puppet was recovered unharmed. But Murong Yu was still trapped here, unable to break out. Even the puppet is useless, and Murong Yu really has nothing to do. After taking a look at the origin of the Purple Phoenix Universe, he was still being promoted, and he couldn''t continue to count on him for a short time. Apart from the Purple Phoenix Universe, who else can you count on? In Murong Yu''s mind, the mysterious young man he had seen in Angel Universe appeared involuntarily. The young man''s strength is earth-shattering, should he be able to fight against these people? Immediately, Murong Yu shook his head. Even if that person can really fight against the old man and others, how can he help? Murong Yu was not close to him. Even if it matters, the other party is too late. boom! At this moment, a huge fist fell from the sky, enveloped the people outside, and then blasted down fiercely. Someone has tried to save me? Murong Yu''s heart moved and looked out. Boom! Suddenly being attacked by someone, the old man and more than a dozen super powers were full of anger. Without saying anything, he banged straight up with a punch, trying to smash the huge fist that smashed down. After the loud noise, the huge fist was smashed to pieces by them. But the terrifying power that broke out also shook them all out. Even that terrifying force shattered the nearby void that was originally imprisoned by them. Murong Yu suddenly felt that Hetu Luoshu could be teleported. Surprised, Murong Yu wanted to send away immediately. But at this moment, an incomparably powerful divine mind descended from the sky and directly locked the Hetu Luoshu. Murong Yu felt a chill in his heart. That person''s strength is definitely stronger than a dozen super powers present. Although the other party only locked the Hetu Luoshu, he did not imprison the Hetu Luoshu. But Murong Yu still felt a little dangerous. Huh! A big foot smashed the void, fell from the sky, slammed on the many powerful men below. The strong crowd let out an angry roar. The other person stepped on them, clearly insulting them. Therefore, everyone has to increase their strength, they will break the big foot. But this person is too powerful, and everyone''s attack can''t break his big feet. On the contrary, they were shaken out. At the same time, a figure has appeared out of thin air. Standing proudly on the Nine Heavens, watching the world. When he saw this person clearly, Murong Yu in Hetuluo couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Xinxiao!" That''s right, the person here is Hunxiao. However, how did the strength of Hunxiao become so powerful? He was nothing more than a triple ancestor. But the current strength not only far surpasses the Triple Dao Ancestor, even more than a dozen super powers can easily be suppressed. What adventure did he get? When Murong Yu recognized his identity, the old man and others had already recognized the identity of Soul Xiao. All of them were surprised, presumably their thoughts were the same as Murong Yu''s. "Hunxiao, what do you mean? Why attack me and wait?" Originally, they looked down upon the soul at all. In their eyes, Soul Xiao is nothing more than an ant. But now, they have treated souls and souls as equals. Even, vaguely, the soul is still above them. After all, the strength of Soul Xiao is stronger than them. Here is a world where strength is respected, and strength is stronger than them, so the identity is naturally on them. auzw.com Upon hearing this, Soul Xiao smiled lightly: "You can leave now." Can you leave now? They finally imprisoned Murong Yu, how could they leave? And, what does Hunxiao mean? "Hun Xiao, you are too arrogant. Why should we leave here?" Ning Ya''s face was gloomy, looking at Hun Xiao murderously. Hun Xiao looked at Ning Ya, his face gradually showed a mocking color: "I am stronger than you, is that enough?" Everyone was silent, and then they looked at each other one by one. Soul Xiao may be stronger than any of them. But are they not the opponents of Hunxiao? Perhaps it was because he was aware of everyones thoughts, Soul Xiao couldnt help but laughed out: You want to join forces against me? When he said this, Soul Xiao shook his head: Its useless, you are just four-fold Dao ancestors, and I am the ancestor of the five layers! Killing you like ants." Hearing this, everyone suddenly changed. Fourfold Daozu? Fivefold Daozu? Murong Yu in Hetuluo''s book was confused. Didnt it mean that there are only three levels in the realm of Taoist ancestors? Why did this come out of the four-fold Dao ancestor, the five-fold Dao ancestor? Is it the same as the previous realms, there are a total of nine layers? At this moment, only two words in Murong Yu''s mind kept rushing past-cheating! "You were only a triple ancestor before, but now you have broken through two realms in a row?" The expressions of the old man and others were very ugly. And the strong man of the Angel Race even shouted out in disbelief. They are all four-fold Taoist ancestors. Therefore, they kill the three-fold Taoist ancestors like a dog, without any effort at all. But in front of the five-fold Taoist ancestors, they are nothing more than ants. If Soul Xiao were really the Five-Layer Dao Ancestor, one hand could easily kill them. This is the gap. Hun Xiao''s face became cold: "Get out!" The faces of everyone were very ugly, and they looked at each other. leave? They are not reconciled. They worked so hard for so many days and wasted so many resources. Could it be that it is so cheap? But if you don''t leave, the strength of the five-layered soul ancestor can kill them thousands of times every minute. "I think this Soul Xiao is very likely to be the power of the five-fold Taoist ancestor for a while. Otherwise, with his character, how could he tell us to leave? I''m afraid that he would just attack us and kill us." "It should be possible. We just need to spend it with him. Anyway, he doesn''t dare to do it. Otherwise, if he is really the five-fold Taoist ancestor, will he be long-winded with us?" The old man and the others secretly talked through voice transmission, but they didn''t mean to leave. "Are you really toasting and not eating fine wine?" Hun Xiao''s face became gloomy, murderous. "Haha, Hunxiao, the Five-Layer Dao Ancestor is also our pursuit. Although we know that it is not your opponent, we also want to learn about the strength of the Five-Layer Dao Ancestor." The old man looked at Hun Xiao and sneered. Soul Xiao''s eyes flickered with cold light, murderous intent splashed, and his voice was cold: "Do you want to learn? Then I will show you how powerful the Five-Layer Dao Ancestor is." Before the voice fell, Soul Xiao had already stepped out, and disappeared in place in a flash. With a "swish", Soul Xiao had already appeared in front of the old man. At the same time, Hun Xiao reached out his big hand, broke the sky and smashed the old man''s head. What a fast speed! The old man was shocked, broke out at the strongest speed in an instant, and quickly retreated backwards. But his speed is faster, and the speed of Hunxiao is even faster--perhaps, Hunxiao is really the five-layer Dao ancestor. With a "click", Soul Xiao''s big hand had already clasped the old man''s head. At the same time, a look of hideousness flashed across Soul Xiao''s face: "You can feel the power of the Five-Layer Dao Ancestor!" While speaking, Hun Xiao slammed his hands and grabbed it fiercely! With a "bang", the old man had no time to react, and the whole person had been crushed. And his compass burst out of his body, floating in the void, slowly falling. But no one dared to take the charge. Seeing this scene, everyone else was stunned, and they all looked at Hunxiao with horror, terrified. Soul Xiao really had the strength of the five-fold Dao ancestor, and he killed the four-fold Dao ancestor with one claw. This combat power can solve any of them in an instant! Huh! In their horror, a big hand slammed out and grabbed the falling compass in one hand. The person who shot is Murong Yu. Upon seeing this, none of those people responded. Everyone''s complexion was green or white, and it was not whether to keep it, or to run away. "Hurry up? Do you want me to give you a ride?" Soul Xiao shouted violently. Suddenly, the remaining dozen or so four-fold Dao ancestors seemed to have received an amnesty, and they turned around and fled here in a hurry, not daring to stop any more. Even, I didn''t even dare to look at it more than once. Soul Xiao kept the posture of beheading the old man until the four-fold Taoist ancestor disappeared... This book was first published on the reading network ... Chapter 2336： The terrifying power of the five-fold Daozu Chapter 2336 the terrifying power of the five-layer Dao Ancestor Huh! Only when the opponent disappeared completely, did Soul Xiao put out his big hand and grabbed the Hetu Luoshu in his hand. In this process, his spirit has been locked in Hetu Luoshu. The powerful force constantly shook the void near the Hetu Luoshu, causing the Hetu Luoshu to lose the ability to teleport. Therefore, Murong Yu couldn''t escape from here at all. However, after the old man was killed, Murong Yu still showed up and grabbed the compass. This is a good thing. The reason why he has been hunted down and even imprisoned is because of this compass. Now that he got the compass, the people who had chased him could not continue chasing him. Even Murong Yu could use the power of this compass to chase and kill him. Kill those people one by one. Of course, now being held by Soul Xiaoqin, the result is still unknown. Everything changes. Murong Yu could only do this. After grabbing the Hetu Luoshu, Soul Xiao stepped out and disappeared while his body flickered. Soon after, Hunxiao returned to the Holy Universe and entered the headquarters of the Holy Universe Alliance. puff! Soul Xiao spit out blood, and the terrifying aura on his body quickly dropped. From the strength of the Five Dao Dao Ancestors, it quickly dropped back to the Four Dao Dao Ancestor. Eventually stagnated on the Fourfold Dao Ancestor. However, this strength was enough to easily suppress Murong Yu. Far more powerful than the average three-fold Taoist ancestor. Murong Yu has been witnessing this. Seeing this scene, how could Murong Yu not know that Soul Xiao shouldn''t be the five-fold Taoist ancestor? What kind of power should he use to temporarily promote him to the realm of the five-fold Taoist ancestor. Otherwise, with his personality, I am afraid that those four-fold Taoist ancestors would have been killed long ago. Murong Yu guessed that the reason why Soul Xiao didn''t kill the four-fold Dao ancestors was probably because he would consume a lot of power every time he shot. If there are more people killed, his realm may drop back to the realm of the four-fold Taoist ancestor. If he reaches the realm of the four-fold Dao ancestor, how can he be the opponent of the dozens of four-fold Dao ancestor alone? However, what surprised Murong Yu was that the previous Soul Xiao was only the three-tier Dao ancestor, but now it is actually the fourth-tier Dao ancestor? Can it be temporarily promoted to the level of the five-fold Taoist ancestor? Could it be because of the relationship between the Primordial Formation? Or is it because of the relationship between the Holy Universe? Murong Yu seemed to have caught something, but he didn''t seem to be able to catch anything. "Come out." Hun Xiao looked at Hetu Luoshu coldly, and sneered coldly. Murong Yu didn''t come out. In He Tu Luo Shu, his life-saving ability was a little bit bigger. If he leaves the Hetu Luoshu, then he is really the fish on the chopping board, let the soul slaughter. Although, it is almost the same now. "Don''t hide, let me come out. Otherwise, before I do, I will refine your treasure first, and then force you out." Soul Xiao said indifferently, but his voice was filled with murderous intent. Murong Yu still hasn''t come out, now he has to rely on Hetu Luoshu. "well." Hun Xiao sneered coldly, and suddenly blasted out with a punch. Boom! After the loud noise, Hetu Luoshu was directly shaken out. In Hetuluo''s book, Murong Yu was immediately shocked by the terrible overflowing damage. But in fact, Murong Yu was not substantially harmed. Hetu Luoshu blocked part of the damage, and then the mecha digested part of it. In the end, what blasted Murong Yu''s body was no longer important. boom! boom! boom! Without a word, Soul Xiao banged millions of punches at Hetu Luoshu in an instant. Although Murong Yu was dizzy and dizzy, he did not suffer any harm. "Hun Xiao, you can''t kill me, let me go." Murong Yu shouted in a deep voice in Hetuluo''s book. Of course, his voice has been changed. "Can''t kill you?" Hun Xiao couldn''t help but sneered: "The strength of the four-layer Dao ancestor may not be able to kill you, but what about the five-layer Dao ancestor?" Murong Yu''s heart sank. If Soul Xiao could burst out of the strength of the five-layer Dao ancestor, then he would definitely be a tragedy. However, how could Soul Xiao be so easy to ascend to the five-fold Taoist ancestor? Even a temporary improvement is impossible. After all, if he can ascend to the five-fold Dao ancestor anytime and anywhere, then he can run wild in countless universes. "I''m looking forward to it. However, if I''m not wrong, even if you can ascend to the realm of the five-fold Taoist ancestor, there are still big restrictions." Murong Yu''s voice was full of disdain. But in fact, he secretly raised his power to the limit. "It may not be possible in other places, but this is my place." Soul Xiao smiled suddenly. Murong Yu''s heart suddenly felt bad. Rumbling... The surrounding sky and earth seemed to tremble, and countless forces rushed from all directions like a stormy wave, and all shot into the body of the soul like a tide. At this moment, Murong Yu clearly saw that the aura on Soul Xiao''s body began to skyrocket. Soon after, as the body of the soul shook abruptly, an aura that was ten million times stronger than before burst out, sweeping in all directions. Fivefold Daozu! Murong Yu in Hetuluo''s book couldn''t help but exclaimed, and at the same time, a strong and dangerous aura enveloped his whole heart. It really can be ascended to the realm of the five-fold Taoist ancestor. This strength, what effect will a punch on Hetu Luoshu have? auzw.com Murong Yu''s mind only flashed this thought, but Soul Xiao had already punched it out. boom! A fist hit the Hetu Luoshu fiercely. There is no change on the surface of Hetu Luoshu, let alone the soul of the five-layer Dao ancestor, even the controller may not be able to really explode the Hetu Luoshu. However, the space in Hetuluo''s book was cracked with shocking cracks. The next moment, after the sound of "Boom Ka Ka", countless spaces were bounced out. In an instant, the space the size of a universe in Hetuluo was instantly wiped out by a third. And the great collapse quickly spread to other places. The terrible overflowing damage rolled over, and went straight to the master of Hetu Luoshu-Murong Yu. This is something Murong Yu cannot avoid, even if he is not in Hetu Luoshu. As long as Hetu Luoshu is attacked and overflow damage is produced, these overflow damage will be poured into Murong Yu''s body through the air. He can only passively bear these overflow damage. "Mecha, full defense." Seeing the overflowing damage was strangling frantically. Murong Yu roared as his face changed wildly, and ordered the mecha''s system to fully defend. At the same time, various treasures were also sacrificed by Murong Yu... The puppets, Qiankun Yinyang Ding, etc. were all sacrificed and stood by Murong Yu''s side. boom! boom! boom! The terrible overflow damage came, and the various treasures around Murong Yu were completely vulnerable, and they were shaken out one after another. However, fortunately, these treasures are peerless treasures, but they will not be broken or broken by spilled damage. Otherwise, Murong Yu would be in pain. Of course, even if the flesh hurts, Murong Yu will be sacrificed. Otherwise, he will be killed by Beng. Now, even the Lords soul is here. Once killed by the town, it is really a hundred. boom! After the various treasures were shaken off, the overflow damage directly blasted on the mecha. what After a scream, Murong Yu and the mecha were directly shaken out. Dididi... The ear-piercing alarm sounded continuously, and the sound of the computer system was extremely rapid: "The energy has bottomed out, please replenish energy quickly! Please replenish energy quickly." "Danger! Danger! Level 3 danger!" Various sirens kept coming. Murong Yu''s face changed wildly. The danger of mecha is very high. But the danger encountered in one situation will not trigger the level, even if the energy is exhausted. The danger level is triggered only after the mecha itself has received a fatal threat. The first level of danger means that the mecha will be injured, but the damage will be within 50%. The second-level hazard means that the mecha will suffer severe damage, with damage exceeding 50%. The third level of danger is really dangerous, the mecha will be blown up at any time, and the ashes will disappear. Now, Murong Yu encountered a third-level danger, and the mecha would be in danger of exploding. Murong Yu''s face was gloomy, and the tree of life in his dantian trembled frantically. Suddenly, the chaotic forces rushed into the mecha like a stormy sea, replenishing the mecha''s energy. Replenished with strength, the mecha continues to improve its defense. But the attack of the five-fold Taoist ancestor was really terrifying. The mecha can''t stop it at all. After a "click", cracks opened on the surface of the mecha. And these cracks quickly cracked in all directions at a speed visible to the naked eye. If it continues, the mecha will be blown up. "Never let the mecha be blown up!" Murong Yu shouted in his heart, and immediately rushed out of the mecha. The overflow damage was only aimed at Murong Yu. After Murong Yu left the mecha, the overflow damage did not continue to target the mecha. "Startup Repair!" Murong Yu shouted violently, and the endless chaotic power continued to pour into the mecha. As long as the mecha is not fatally damaged, it can be repaired automatically. Of course, the premise is that there is enough energy. Although the current mech is damaged, it is still within the scope of repair. boom! Before Murong Yu''s voice fell, a powerful overflowing damage instantly covered him. Murong Yu couldn''t resist at all, and was directly blown by this force. Immediately, Murong Yu turned into a cloud of blood. However, after Murong Yu was beaten into a cloud of blood, the spilled damage stopped abruptly, and it had actually disappeared. Was successfully blocked? Or is Murong Yu so heroic? "The strength of the five-fold Taoist ancestor is really terrifying, even if it is unstoppable." After a while, Murong Yu''s body appeared again in the Hetu Luoshu. He was just blown up, not killed. But how to say, this attack, he also successfully blocked it anyway. This book was first published on reading book ... Chapter 2337： Mecha upgrade, four-fold Daozu. Chapter 2337 Mecha upgrade, four-fold Dao ancestor However, although this attack was blocked, this time the crisis has not been lifted. As long as the soul is not dead, Murong Yu''s crisis will remain. Huh! Sure enough, Murong Yu recovered his physical body, and Hetu Luoshu was already caught by Soul Xiao. "Huh? Not dead yet?" Soul Xiao''s mind swept away, and he wanted to enter the Hetu Luoshu, but he found that his mind was rejected. Obviously, Murong Yu is not dead yet. Although he was just a casual blow, it was an attack from the five-fold Daozu. Even the four-fold Taoist ancestor could not bear it, let alone Murong Yu''s only the strength of the three-fold Taoist ancestor? Can he resist this attack? "It must be the reason for this treasure." Hun Xiao thought in his heart, more and more about to seize the Hetu Luoshu. Attack again! Soul Xiao gathered strength again and began to attack. But at this moment, the power in him faded in an instant. "Haha..." Murong Yu laughed loudly. "Hun Xiao, it seems that you are not a real man, so soon." Murong Yu laughed openly, taunting Hun Xiao to his heart''s content. Now it seems that Soul Xiao can only use one attack, and after one attack, he will be stunned. If this were the case, Murong Yu would have hope to block the attack of Soul Xiao. Soul Xiao''s face was a little gloomy. He really can only ascend to the realm of the five-fold Dao ancestor in a short time. Moreover, only one attack can be issued. After that, these forces will quickly retreat. Even in the headquarters of the Holy Universe Alliance. Soul Xiao''s face was gloomy: "Laugh, laugh to your heart''s content. You won''t be able to laugh after a while." You can''t kill Murong Yu with one attack, so what about twice? Three times or more? Hun Xiao didn''t know how abnormal Murong Yu''s recovery ability was. Therefore, he felt that as long as he was hit hard one after another, Murong Yu would one day be killed by Beng Beng. Murong Yu did not continue to pay attention to Hun Xiao. Just a little mockery. Otherwise, Hunxiao goes mad, and if he does anything to deal with him, then he will be a tragedy. The tree of life trembled frantically, and the power like a torrent continuously poured into the mecha. With the support of endless power, the mecha that had been almost broken before was gradually repaired. At the same time, the tree of life also differentiated some life force, repairing Murong Yu''s body. "I don''t know how long Soul Xiao will be able to use the power of the Five-Layer Dao Ancestor? I have to step up time to restore the mecha before he can use the power of the Five-Layer Dao Ancestor. Otherwise, I can''t resist it at all." Murong Yu thought in his heart. Begin to restore the mecha with all his strength. However, the mecha is not his body and it is extremely difficult to repair. After a full month, the mecha finally recovered completely. "Huh? The mecha has been upgraded?" After repairing the mecha, Murong Yu was surprised to find that the mecha seemed to be upgraded again. The stored power is more, about half of what it was before. In addition, Murong Yu also found that the surface of the mecha has been tempered more powerfully, and the defense power is stronger. boom! Before Murong Yu continued to feel it, a monstrous force bombarded him. Soul Xiao attacked again, the strength of the five-fold Taoist ancestor. Murong Yu''s heart sank, and he entered the mecha for the first time, opening up the greatest defense. It was exactly the same as when it was attacked by the five-fold Dao ancestor for the first time. After the various treasures were shaken out, the mecha was cracked and cracked. Still a third-level danger! But this time Murong Yu did not leave the mecha. This time the mech was even more severely injured the last time. But in the end it was successfully resisted. Not killed! "It seems that Soul Xiao can only use the strength of the five-fold Dao ancestor once a month. And within a month, I can repair the mecha." "If, every time the mecha is repaired, it will become stronger. If this continues, after a few more times, it may be possible to completely attack the soul at the moment." "As long as the soul can''t help me, I will find a way to escape his clutches. Moreover, maybe I can take this opportunity to upgrade the mecha to the level of the four-fold Taoist ancestor?" Murong Yu thought in his heart, and has already seized the time to repair the mecha. A month later, Murong Yu finally repaired the mecha. And Soul Xiao''s attack also came as scheduled. However, this time he was successfully blocked again. Moreover, after the mecha was upgraded again, the damage suffered this time was a bit smaller than the previous time. There is not so much damage, and the repair time is shorter. So repeatedly, decades have passed in the blink of an eye. Murong Yu has been attacked hundreds of times. But he was like Xiaoqiang who couldn''t be beaten to death, constantly suffering from the attacks of Soul Xiao. This makes Soul Xiao feel quite depressed. He just couldn''t understand, Murong Yu''s vitality is so powerful? He actually resisted his hundreds of attacks without dying? "It should be that he has the best medicine for healing or the treasure of heaven and earth." Hun Xiao thought in his heart: "These things will always be used up. I want to see how long you can support it?" auzw.com Hunxiao didnt know that, in fact, Murong Yu hadnt swallowed a single pill for decades. He completely relied on the tree of life to constantly repair his wounded body. Moreover, after suffering hundreds of attacks, the holy realm of mechas has reached the pinnacle of the Triple Dao Ancestor. "It''s only one step to break through to the four-layer Dao Ancestor. I hope that the attacks of Soul Xiao will continue to come." Murong Yu whispered, already having some expectations. If his mecha can break through to the four-layer Daozu, this might be the most powerful mecha ever? In the Mecha universe, the most powerful seems to be the Triple Dao ancestor? However, whether it was the most powerful universe in the history of the mecha universe, Murong Yu wanted to upgrade the mecha. After all, after the mecha upgrade, the effect on him is huge. Even, he can directly fight against Soul Xiao with the four-layer Dao ancestor-level mecha. However, Murong Yu still thought of all this too simple. After the mecha was promoted to the peak of the Triple Dao Ancestor, Murong Yu suffered hundreds of attacks. But the mecha never took that step, unable to be promoted to the level of the four-fold Taoist ancestor. "System, can''t it continue to be upgraded?" Murong Yu asked about the mecha''s system again. "There is no such information." The cold voice of the mecha system sounded. Murong Yu rolled his eyes, expressing speechlessness. The system of interrogating mechas is simply a question of nothing. The mecha system does store a lot of information. But the information is already known knowledge, but it is easy to store it in. It can be provided to the mecha owner to call and read at any time. But the mecha system is not life after all, and cannot think like humans. Therefore, once you ask about information that is not stored in the system, there is no answer at all. Murong Yu''s knowledge of mechas was limited to the messages in the system. Therefore, he does not know whether he can continue to upgrade? Moreover, he now discovered that the current mecha is no longer a complete mecha. The current mecha is like a fusion of magic weapons and mechas, possessing the capabilities of magic weapons and mechas, and has the effect of one plus one greater than two. It is stronger than a single magic weapon or mecha. There is no answer, then Murong Yu can only try. Moreover, he can only accept passively. Unless he can escape from the clutches of Soul Xiao. After attacking again and again, hundreds of years passed in a flash. Murong Yu has endured thousands of attacks from the five-fold Taoist ancestors, but the mecha still shows no signs of upgrading. "It''s a tragedy, can you only passively accept the attacks of Soul Xiao''s non-stop passively?" Murong Yu was extremely depressed. Five thousand times, six thousand times, nine thousand times... Hun Xiao is still attacking tirelessly, seeming to be exhausted with Murong Yu. And Murong Yu... he had no choice but to continue to withstand attacks. Nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine times! Ten thousand times! Boom... Just when Murong Yu endured a full 10,000 attacks, the sudden change occurred. The breath of horror exploded fiercely from the mecha, instantly sweeping in all directions. "Fourfold Daozu? Finally upgraded?" There was almost no hope for Murong Yu, after all, after so many years, the mecha has not been upgraded. Therefore, when the mecha broke through, he was taken aback. The next moment, he was pleasantly surprised. The mecha was standing in front of Murong Yu, and the strong aura that the four-fold Dao ancestor could only burst out of him-this was no longer the original mecha. The original mecha, if there is no energizing energy, will not let out a breath. But the mecha is like a magic weapon, bursting out into the sky. Fusion of magic weapon and mecha! "Now I am absolutely capable of fighting the four-fold Taoist ancestor." Murong Yu''s face was full of surprises. With the combat power of the four-fold Dao ancestor, Murong Yu is enough to disregard many powerful men in countless universes. Now he can definitely slap the triple Dao ancestor to death with one slap. At this time, if he encountered the four-fold Dao ancestors who had chased him back then, Murong Yu also had the ability to fight back. Of course, if he encounters the Five-Layer Dao ancestor, he still can only escape. Even if it is only a small gap, the gap between strengths is extremely terrifying. "Let''s see if I can find a chance to escape from here?" Murong Yu thought in his heart, and began to think about how to escape from the clutches of Soul Xiao. However, Hunxiao is still firmly confined to Hetu Luoshu. "As long as Soul Xiao does not explode with the power of the five-layer Dao ancestor, with the upgraded mecha, I can break free of his imprisonment. However, the current Hetu Luoshu seems to be sealed by him somewhere?" The space where Murong Yu is now is nothingness, emptiness, nothing. But this piece of heaven and earth is constantly under pressure rolling in from all directions, suppressing Hetu Luoshu, unable to escape at all. It is more powerful than the imprisonment of Soul Xiao, and can break free. "What the **** is this place?" Murong Yu tried to get his spiritual thoughts out, but as soon as the god-nianfu went out, he was shocked by the power. This novel comes from reading book wang ... Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 2338： The origin space of the holy universe Chapter 2338 the origin space of the holy universe "What is this place?" The depression in Murong Yu''s heart. Originally, I thought that after the mecha was upgraded to the level of the four-fold Taoist ancestor, it would be able to escape the clutches of Soul Xiao. But he didn''t expect that he was suppressed in this terrifying place by Soul Xiao. Huh! With a thought, Murong Yu had already put the mecha on his body. At the same time, he took it one step further. In the next moment, he had left Hetu Luoshu and appeared in the outside world. boom! Suddenly, an extremely powerful force swept from all directions. Although Murong Yu had been prepared for a long time, he was suppressed by this force and sank down. At the same time, the energy of the mecha is consumed by a large margin. Murong Yu''s heart sank, and the Alliance mobilized more chaotic forces into the mecha to supplement the power consumed by the mecha. At this time, the mecha has been upgraded to the level of the four-fold Dao ancestor, and the stored power has been as high as ten thousand times the previous. The chaotic power absorbed in each instant is also ten thousand times the previous. Therefore, with the support of the tree of life, as long as the chaotic power flows in endlessly, the mecha will quickly replenish the consumed energy. In other words, although the bombardment received by the mecha is terrifying, it is still within the range of the mecha. That being the case, why not explore here? Murong Yu''s heart moved, and he began to control the mecha to explore nearby. There is chaos here, and you can''t see anything if you look at it. But Murong Yu can guarantee that this place is definitely within the Pluto domain, which is the headquarters of the Holy Universe Alliance. Even Murong Yu guessed that this might be the origin space of the Holy Universe, and it was also the reason for the rapid breakthrough of Soul Xiao''s strength. If he could find the reason for the rapid breakthrough of Soul Xiao''s strength, perhaps Murong Yu could also take this opportunity to break through the realm in one fell swoop? It is boundless, and every moment, Murong Yu is bombarded by countless forces. If he hadn''t had the tree of life, he would have been replaced by another Dao ancestor powerhouse, even the four-fold Dao ancestor would have been killed by the town a long time ago. Murong Yu looked for a direction, but did not change the direction, so he went on for about half a month. But still nothing was found. "There are still ten days left, it is when the soul Xiao attacked the Hetu Luoshu. Before that, he must return to the original position, otherwise, the soul Xiao will become suspicious." Murong Yu searched. While thinking in his heart. There are actually two reasons why he does this now. One naturally wants to find a way out of this inexplicable space. But unfortunately, no way has been found. And Hetu Luoshu couldn''t sense the teleportation point outside. The second reason is to find the secret of this space. But hope is still slim. Time was like flowing water, and four days passed in a flash. "Go forward one more day, if there is no gain in one day, go back immediately." Murong Yu thought in his heart, and continued to move forward. Huh! Seeing that the fifth day was about to pass, just as Murong Yu wanted to turn his head back, an inexplicable force instantly enveloped his body. Murong Yu reacted immediately, and immediately resisted. But there was a movement in his heart, and the strength he had just raised was let go again. The next moment, Murong Yu felt that the scenery in front of him changed, and he appeared in a strange space. There is a clear sky here, and there is no more inexplicable power to bombard Murong Yu. Moreover, Murong Yu also felt a familiar feeling here. The breath of the origin! "Could it be that there is the origin of the Holy Universe here?" Murong Yu was suddenly excited. The reason why powerful universes such as the angel universe and the demon universe want to invade the holy universe is to refine the holy universe. Because in the ancient times, the holy universe was the center of all universes, and it was the most powerful universe. Although, the origin of the holy universe has disappeared. And the current Holy Universe has also been reduced to a general universe, weak in strength. But they still swarmed. What does this represent? It shows that although the Holy Universe has fallen, it still has extremely high value. However, no matter it is the Triple Dao Ancestor or the Quadruple Dao Ancestor, they cannot refine the Holy Universe. Because they can''t enter the origin space of the holy universe at all, and even more can''t control the origin of the holy universe. Of course, they all think that the origin of the holy universe has disappeared. Therefore, they do not want to refine the origin of the Holy Universe and then control the Holy Universe. However, Murong Yu felt the aura of the origin at this time? If it is not the origin of the holy universe, then it is the origin of other universes? But, how can the origin of other universes appear in the Holy Universe? Could it be that Murong Yu has left the holy universe? Murong Yu shook his head immediately, he can guarantee that he is still in the holy universe. Because he felt the aura of the Holy Universe from these original auras. It is indeed the origin of the holy universe, but hasn''t the origin of the holy universe disappeared? With whole-hearted doubts, Murong Yu walked forward quickly. auzw.com "Ok?" Soon, Murong Yu paused again. At this time, a large group of transparent power appeared in front of him. A breath of stock capital continued to spread. "This is the original power of the Holy Universe? Isn''t it too little?" Murong Yu looked at the original power like a mountain, hesitated. The cosmic power here is even less than one percent of the original power of the Purple Phoenix cosmos. If the Holy Universe is really the strongest universe in the ancient times, then its origin of the universe is at least a billion times, or even a billion times, the origin of the Purple Phoenix universe. "This is just a fragment of the original strength." Murong Yu quickly reacted. "Could it be that in the ancient times, what happened to the Holy Universe? It caused the origin of the Holy Universe to be destroyed? Or even killed by the collapse? If the holy universe is the strongest universe, it should be much stronger than the angel universe, the purple phoenix universe and others. Even the five-fold Dao ancestor, even the six-fold Dao ancestor, couldn''t help him. "Could it be that the controller took action and destroyed the Holy Universe?" This thought suddenly appeared in Murong Yu''s heart. These are huge questions, and Murong Yu quickly threw these doubts out of his mind. After all, he couldn''t guess the real answer even if he thought about several cycles of reincarnation. "This is a group of original power without any consciousness. It should be refining. After refining him, I am afraid that I can improve several small realms?" Murong Yu was a little excited, and then slowly moved closer. Murong Yu guessed that the reason why Soul Xiao could be promoted to the realm of the four-fold Taoist ancestor was probably because it had also refined part of the Holy Universe''s broken source power. And the reason why he was able to temporarily ascend to the five-fold Taoist ancestor is probably because of the intention of cooperation with some conscious original consciousness. "This group of original power must be refined before Hunxiao discovers it." Murong Yu thought in his heart, and had already rushed into the original power. "Swallow!" After entering the original power, Murong Yu let go of his whole body, and began to absorb these original powers with the greatest strength and the fastest speed. Rumbling... Suddenly, the surrounding original power was used like a torrent, and quickly poured into Murong Yu''s body. Click... As soon as the original power entered Murong Yu''s body, Murong Yu''s physical body began to violently cracks visible to the naked eye. Murong Yu was taken aback, his eyes filled with surprise. He found that even though these original powers had no consciousness, they did not resist his swallowing. But the content of the original power in each unit is too high and too high, at least hundreds of millions of times the original power of the Purple Phoenix Universe. It was exactly the same. After Murong Yu swallowed his whale, his body was actually burst into shock. His body simply cannot accommodate such a high-level and huge original power. "The Holy Universe should be the most powerful universe in the ancient times. It''s just that some of the original power fragments contain such high-intensity power, which is far from comparable to the Angelic Universe." "However, the stronger the original power, the better. As long as I swallow this group of original power, I may be able to rise to the realm of Dao Master. By then, my deity will also have the power of the Triple Dao Ancestor." Murong Yu smiled and continued. Swallowing the original power. However, it slowed down. Boom! Soon after, Murong Yu broke through a small realm. After the cultivation realm broke through, not long after that, the physical body also broke through, even the soul. After the cultivation base and physical body became stronger, Murong Yu was able to accommodate more original power. Therefore, he appropriately accelerated the speed of devouring. Soon after, Murong Yu made another breakthrough in his realm. Daojun two heavens, Daojun three heavens, Daojun four heavens... Murong Yu''s realm does not seem to have any restrictions, constant breakthroughs, breakthroughs. However, as his realm continued to fall off the slope, the original power that was swallowed by him also rapidly diminished. However, the power contained in the original power is too great. According to Murong Yu''s estimation, he can at least raise his realm to the ninth level of the Daoist, or even the peak of the Daoist. However, Murong Yu still underestimated the original power of the Holy Universe. When his realm rises to the peak of Dao Sovereign, there is still a considerable part of the original power remaining. This naturally surprised Murong Yu. After consolidating the current realm, Murong Yu planned to attack the realm, and hit the realm of Taoist master in one fell swoop. As long as he reaches the realm of Dao Master, then his strength is comparable to the Triple Dao Ancestor. Coupled with the four-tier Dao ancestor-level mecha, Murong Yu''s combat power will be even stronger. However, more than a month has passed by this time. I''m afraid that Hun Xiao has already discovered Murong Yu''s "escaping", right? However, he has not found Murong Yu so far, which shows that Soul Xiao can''t walk arbitrarily in the origin space of the holy universe. And Murong Yu would not give up such a rare opportunity-if he couldn''t break through to the realm of Dao Master this time, it would be difficult for him to break through. Because he simply couldn''t find such a huge and powerful force like the original force. This article comes from reading novels ... Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 2339： Promoted to Taoist Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 2339 Promoted To Dao Master Everything seems to happen naturally. When Murong Yu had swallowed all the original power here, his realm finally broke through. In one fell swoop, he was promoted from the realm of Dao Monarch to the realm of Dao Lord, and his strength suddenly soared. After consolidating his cultivation base, Murong Yu slowly opened his eyes: "Although it is only in the realm of Taoist masters, the real combat power has reached the level of the three-tier Taoist ancestor. If you add the four-tiered Taoist-level mecha, It''s enough to kill most of the Four-Layer Dao Ancestor. Of course, there is still a long way to go from the Five-Layer Dao Ancestor." Murong Yu smiled, got up and beat various combat skills. "Well, the power of the Nine-Character Mantra is getting more and more terrifying. The Great Emperor has gone from phantom to complete solidification. However, his appearance is still vague. Who is he? Is it the creator of the Nine-Character Mantra? "Looking at the summoned Emperor Taigu standing in front of him, Murong Yu was somewhat curious. At this time, Emperor Taikoo could already hit ten punches. Although the number of attacks is not high, it is important to know that the current Primordial Emperor is no longer the previous Primordial Emperor. Vaillant is at least ten thousand times higher than before. Murong Yu estimated that even the supreme existence of the Triple Dao Ancestor''s pinnacle would be blown into powder by the Taigu Great Emperor''s punch. Swire the Great is extremely powerful. "If this continues, in the end, will the true body of the Great Emperor be summoned?" This thought suddenly appeared in Murong Yu''s heart. However, whether the Great Emperor is still alive and whether he has fallen is still unknown. However, Murong Yu knew that as long as he continued to improve his strength, all of this would come to light. Except for the nine-character mantra, the powers of Murong Yu''s other combat skills have more or less improved a lot of powers. It should be understood that Murong Yu can destroy the world with a flat punch now, easily shattering hundreds of millions of stars. And if you play combat skills, power will be even more terrifying. Coupled with the support of the endless chaotic power and life force of the tree of life in his body, Murong Yu is an unkillable Xiaoqiang. Strong combat power, abnormal recovery ability. Who dares to offend such a person? However, Murong Yu has many enemies. Just like the powerhouses of the various universes, there are more than a dozen four-fold Taoist ancestor powerhouses who are also Murong Yu''s enemies. But now Murong Yu''s biggest enemy can still be temporarily promoted to the five kinds of Dao Ancestor Realm Soul Xiao. However, Hunxiao was just a stepping stone to Murong Yu''s cultivation path. His greatest enemy should be the eight masters. However, the eight masters of direct sales have disappeared, and it seems that there is no general. Even if Murong Yu''s realm is extremely high now and his combat power is extremely strong, he has a certain influence among the major universes. But he had hardly heard of the eight masters. However, Murong Yu did not dare to underestimate it. These controllers may be because he is still low, disdain to shoot him? Or, they just hide behind them, and then surprise Murong Yu with a single blow? "Strength is still too low." Murong Yu shook his head, but did not feel dejected. Those who are in control are not the ones who are in control at birth, they also cultivate step by step. "After refining the original power of the Holy Universe, it not only allowed me to be promoted to the realm of Dao Master, but it also seemed to have a certain relationship with the Holy Universe?" Murong Yu earnestly felt the changes brought about by the breakthrough of the realm, and then he was a little surprised to find that he had now formed a certain connection with the Holy Universe. This connection is very obscure, looming. There is still a considerable distance to control the Holy Universe. But at least, Murong Yu could already sense the teleportation point outside through Hetu Luoshu. In other words, he can now teleport out of here. And Soul Xiao couldn''t help him anymore. "If I can swallow more of the original power, maybe I will gradually control the Holy Universe? However, I am afraid that Soul Xiao has already reached an agreement with the conscious Holy Universe Fragment. It is somewhat difficult to grab food from the mouth of a tiger." "However, if it is not difficult, then everything is meaningless." Murong Yu smiled, got up, and began to explore nearby. However, he soon found out. This space is actually not big, only about 100 million li in size. But there is nothing else here besides that group of original power fragments. Outside of this space, there is still the previous inexplicable power in secret. However, maybe it was because Murong Yu had refined the relationship between some of the original powers. After going out, the outside attack became sharper and stronger. But Murong Yu''s actual attack was almost the same as before. Murong Yu guessed that the attack here might be different because of his own realm. The stronger the realm, the stronger the attack. It is precisely because of this that even if Soul Xiao can be briefly promoted to the strength of the five-layer Dao Ancestor, he can''t run rampant here. "In this vast origin space, there should still be a lot of original power scattered. However, the skillful luck that can be sucked into that original power space before. It will be difficult to encounter such a good thing next time." auzw.com "Well, go back to the Holy Sect first, after all, it''s been too long. I will look for more original power later." After leaving the teleportation jade slip in the space that swallowed the original power before, Murong Yu teleported back to the holy sect. . Although many years have passed, nothing has changed in the holy sect. Under the joint guardianship of the disciples of the Shengzong and the Taixu tribe led by Yuyangjia, there is not only no barrenness within the scope of the Shengzong, but it has even attracted many people who have come to take refuge because of homelessness. Of course, it is impossible for these people to join the Holy Sect and become disciples of the Holy Sect. But he lives under the protection of the Holy Sect. For these people who came to take refuge, Shengzong also tried his best to take care of them, and did not accept them. This is very different from the Holy Universe Alliance. The Holy Universe Alliance was shrouded in a large array. It is almost impossible for a person who has nothing to do with it to enter the headquarters of the Holy Cosmos Alliance. But there is almost no threshold here for the Saint Sect. Therefore, more people come here. The prestige of Shengzong and Murong Yu was also getting higher and higher, and they even vaguely changed the leader of the Holy Universe Alliance, Soul Xiao. Murong Yu naturally had no objection to this. Anyway, those people live here to be self-reliant, the Holy Sect only provides a certain amount of shelter. However, Yu Yangjia had already taken Hu Yan Yinghao and other infernal disciples back to the Taixu clan for training. Murong Yu knew that the next time Hu Yan Yinghao and others appeared, they would all be powerful at the Dao Ancestor level. In the Saint Sect at this time, there are still not many Dao Ancestor level powerhouses. After all, this realm is already the pinnacle of the universe, and it can''t be accumulated with various resources. Shengzong is thriving, and everything is developing in a better direction. And the news that Soul Xiao''s strength has actually reached the five-fold Taoist ancestor has also spread throughout the universe. Therefore, although there are still people in the cosmos seeking opportunities to refine the sacred cosmos in the sacred cosmos, they are no longer so arrogant to destroy the star fields of the sacred cosmos and kill the monks of the sacred cosmos. Although Hunxiao had never made any statement because of this incident, everyone was still stunned by Hunxiao. Moreover, Murong Yu had also learned from the Saint Universe Alliance. Soul Xiao had already known the news that he had escaped, and during this time he was furious. "Huh?" Murong Yu fiddled with the compass that was taken from the four-fold ancestor who had chased him. Suddenly, a ray of light appeared on the compass, and immediately, a figure appeared in Murong Yu''s line of sight. This was Ning Ya, one of the people who chased Murong Yu back then. At this time, Ning Ya was in a universe near the Holy Universe, and was actually caught by the compass. Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a cold light, and at this time he already knew that the reason why he was imprisoned in the first place was completely due to Ning Ya''s relationship. Therefore, the old man and Ningya are one of the people he will kill. But the old man is dead, and now Ning Ya''s figure has appeared again. "It''s also time to settle the account." Murong Yu''s eyes flashed with cold light in the depths of his eyes, and the killing intent was filled. "Now let them also try the taste of being chased and killed." Murong Yu sneered, stepping out and disappearing into the temple. The Xuanguang Universe is separated by three universes from the Holy Universe, and its strength is similar to the previous Holy Universe. Or slightly worse than the Holy Universe. The Xuanguang Sect is the most powerful force in the Xuanguang Universe, not one of them. Xuan Guangzong has always been in control of the entire Xuanguang universe. Of course, Xuan Guangzong did not control the universe, but just controlled all the forces in this universe, acting as the overlord of his benevolence. However, at this time, Xuan Guangzong could no longer be prestigious. Because, just a day ago, the ancestor of Xuan Guangzong, the powerful ancestor Xuanguang of the triple Dao ancestor level, was suppressed by a woman. The dignified ancestor Xuanguang was trampled underfoot by the woman without any power at all. That woman is Ning Ya. The reason for suppressing the ancestor Xuanguang, in fact, only had one purpose-she should be the overlord of the Xuanguang universe, the first person. Xuan Guangzong is the entire Xuanguang universe, big and small forces who must surrender her. She is the four-fold Taoist ancestor, who dares not to surrender? "Are you dissatisfied?" In the main hall of Xuanguangzong, Ning Ya sat on the main seat, while the others, including the ancestor Xuanguang, could only stand on both sides of the hall, bowing their heads and bending over. "I am willing to appoint Master Ning as the master of the Xuanguang universe, and I am willing to surrender and never betray." The crowd shouted in unison as if they had negotiated. Ning Ya smiled slightly: "From then on, I only need 90% of the various resources delivered by the major forces each year, and you can freely distribute the remaining 10%. Of course, you Xuan Guangzong''s own income also pays 90% to me. Have objections?" Hearing this, everyone bowed their heads, and their eyes were shining with angry light. But one by one is daring not to speak. Outside of Xuan Guangzong, Murong Yu sneered. Perhaps you have seen the horror of the Five-Layer Dao Ancestor? So Ning Ya is also trying to improve her strength? This article comes from reading novels ... Chapter 2341： Cut the Fourfold Dao Ancestor Chapter 2341 Slaying the Quadruple Dao Ancestor Ning Ya simply cares about this and loses the other, whether it is the attack of the soul or the invasion of the power of chaos, it makes her care about this and lose the other. After taking care of this side, there will be a crazy bombardment. But Ning Ya could only split the power into two halves to fight against Murong Yu''s attack separately. It''s just that she had been evenly matched with Murong Yu, and she was even beaten down, and now she is even more unbearable. And, as the soul continues to be obliterated. Although not much is destroyed, it is the soul. Even if it was only damaged a little, Ning Ya''s combat power was greatly reduced. Therefore, Murong Yu became more and more courageous in battle, but Ning Ya''s combat power continued to decline, and she was bound to die. Ning Ya rushed from left to right, but was still unable to break out of Murong Yu''s attack range, and her combat power was getting weaker and weaker. And her injuries, especially her soul, are getting more and more severely damaged. At this moment, looking at it from a distance, Ning Ya''s body was scattered and her face was extremely hideous. The clothes all over her body shattered, and a series of shocking scars appeared on her body, blood gurgling out, dripping into the planets and origin stars below, breaking many planets and origin stars. The stronger the stronger, his blood also contains its huge power. Like the four-layer ancestor, even a drop of blood can easily kill the one-layer ancestor or even the second-layer ancestor. The fighting rhythm has been controlled by Murong Yu, and Ning Ya has no escape. Ning Ya roared frantically, her sullen face and her eyes gleaming with hatred. boom! boom! boom! She launched the fastest speed, smashed Murong Yu''s attack directly, and quickly approached Murong Yu. At the same time, the aura in her body is getting stronger and stronger. With a "swish", Ning Ya rushed to Murong Yu''s face. The price is that she suffered more injuries! "Want me to die? Then let me die together!" Ning Ya roared, and her figure soared like a balloon. "Blode?" Murong Yu''s face changed slightly, and in an instant he shot the nine-character mantra, the blade of chaos, and the ten thousand soul waves. However, Ning Ya didn''t care at all, and rushed towards Murong Yu. She even stretched out her hands, wanting to hug Murong Yu. Murong Yu stepped on the Bing Zi Jue, shaped like lightning, and quickly retreated. However, it was too late. With a loud "bang", Ning Ya''s whole body was already burst into pieces. Suddenly, a force that far surpassed the Fourfold Dao Ancestor burst out, and quickly swept in all directions. Equivalent to the power of the five-fold Taoist ancestor. Murong Yu''s face changed wildly, knowing that it was too late to escape. Therefore, he could only sacrifice the Hetu Luoshu. The moment Hetu Luoshu appeared, it rose in the wind, and after a short while, Hetu Luoshu rose like a canopy, blocking the power generated by Murong Yu and Ning Ya''s self-detonation. Boom! Between the lightning and the fire, the terrible power produced by Ning Ya''s self-detonation has already slammed on the Hetu Luoshu. Because of Hetu Luoshu''s relationship, these forces could not pass Hetu Luoshu and blast Murong Yu''s body. But this is equivalent to the power of the Five-Layer Dao Ancestor! With the help of Hetu Luoshu, it is impossible to unload all of it. Therefore, the terrible overflowing damage rushed to Murong Yu madly. "Start the maximum defense." Murong Yu yelled and immediately activated the mecha''s defensive posture. Suddenly, layers of energy enveloped the mecha. boom! The terrible spillage damage hit directly. Murong Yu kept staring at the screen of the mecha and found that the energy of the mecha was quickly consumed. He can only urge the tree of life to continuously infuse the endless chaotic power in, and try to replenish the power consumed by the mecha. But it''s hard to make ends meet... The energy of the mecha is still dropping sharply. At the same time, Murong Yu and Hetu Luoshu were also quickly retreating backwards. The farther away from the place where Ningya blew, the less impact Hetu Luoshu suffered. And the less the impact, the less overflow damage Murong Yu suffered. Dididi... The harsh sirens rang frantically inside the mecha. Murong Yu glanced at the screen of the mecha, the entire screen had turned red. The energy is already less than five fifths. Murong Yu decisively stripped the mecha from his body. He didn''t want the mecha to be destroyed. boom! auzw.com Only when the mecha was separated, Murong Yu''s body was broken by spilled damage. Just when Murong Yu quickly recovered his body, he found that the spilled damage had disappeared out of thin air. It turned out that at this time he had retreated far enough. Moreover, in the process, the force generated by Ning Ya''s self-detonation has rapidly weakened. After all, it was just a self-destructive force, although it was comparable to the five-fold Daozu. But the power is dissipating in all directions. Just so, a lot of energy will escape. Therefore, Murong Yu was still blocked by surprise. But if it were an attack from the Five-Layer Dao Ancestor, then all of these forces would blast on Murong Yu''s body. "It''s dangerous! If Ning Ya''s self-destructive force were all bombarded in Hetu Luoshu, I''m afraid I would have been bombarded and killed long ago. This force is a bit stronger than the five-fold Taoist-level Soul Xiao." Murong Yu recovered. He said with a lingering fear after he lost his physical body. Originally, with all kinds of treasures, he could already hit the soul free under the realm of the five-fold Taoist ancestor. But Ning Ya''s self-destructive attack could not be stopped. "It seems that we can''t be so big in the future. The few people behind, try to kill them as much as possible." Murong Yu thought in his heart. Ning Ya was just the first person he wanted to revenge, and there were more than a dozen four-fold Taoist ancestors. However, Murong Yu didn''t plan to fight them directly for a few rounds. Unless his deity reaches the combat power of the four-fold Dao ancestor. Otherwise, the gutter will easily capsize. Ning Ya will blew himself up, and other people can also blew up. And, who knows if they have any special treasures? Translating the gutter overturned the boat, it would be beyond regret. After entering the Hetu Luo book and restoring himself and the mecha to the peak, Murong Yu quickly left the Xuanguang Universe. Murong Yu had no thoughts about Xuanguang Universe. After all, he is not a robber. He wouldn''t be the master of the Xuanguang universe like Ning Ya for no reason. Therefore, after cutting off Ning Ya, he left. Fiddling with the compass, soon, an image of a man appeared in the compass. This was also one of the four-fold Taoist ancestors who chased Murong Yu back then. Unlike Ning Ya plundering everywhere, this person seems to be retreating somewhere. Because Murong Yu saw him sitting cross-eyed with his eyes closed, as if cultivating. "The next target is you. This compass is really easy to use. It can be located only based on the opponent''s breath. Although there is a distance limit, it is definitely a weapon for chasing and killing. It is simpler and more direct than the secret deduction." The old man had collected the breath of a dozen other people and stored it in the compass. Otherwise, even if I ask for a compass, I cannot locate those dozen people. " "That old guy is also uneasy and kind. Collecting the breath of other people is afraid that you want to do something with them in the future? It''s really insidious, but it''s cheaper for me." Murong Yu thought in his heart, but he had already rushed to the White Light Universe based on the position of the compass. The White Light Universe is not very far from the Xuanguang Universe - after all, if it were far, the four-fold Dao Ancestors at the time would not be able to rush to the Divine Universe in time, and they wanted to **** the origin of the Divine Universe. The person locked by Murong Yu was called the ancestor of white light, and he was the strongest and overlord of the white light universe. At this time, he was practicing in the white light star field, deep in the white light sect. Bai Guangzong is the absolute overlord of the white light universe, controlling all the forces in the white light universe. And the peerless geniuses of Baiguang Universe were almost all adopted by Baiguangzong as their younger brothers. Therefore, the strength of Bai Guangzong is quite terrifying. However, these have nothing to do with Murong Yu. He is not directly invading Bai Guangzong. In fact, even if he insisted on breaking into Bai Guangzong, Bai Guangzong''s younger brother could not stop him. After all, he has the strength of the Fourfold Dao Ancestor. In the universe of white light, only the ancestor of white light had the ability to stop Murong Yu. However, since the moment he was locked by Murong Yu, the ancestor Bai Guang had actually died. Hidden, Murong Yu walked into the Bai Guangzong like a stroll in a leisurely courtyard. However, Bai Guangzong''s powerful mountain protection formation did not even cause a ripple. It couldn''t stop Murong Yu at all. Even when Murong Yu was walking in Bai Guangzong, no one could find him. In the end, Murong Yu stopped in the deepest part of Bai Guangzong, and there were a few such powerhouses, and there were also a few powerhouses at the ancestor level. However, these powerful men who could suppress Murong Yu with one hand in the past were no longer regarded as opponents by Murong Yu. If he makes a move, a finger can crush these heavy Dao ancestors to death. "The ancestor Bai Guang should be below." Murong Yu fiddled with the compass. Huh! At this moment, the ancestor Bai Guang, who had been cultivating with his eyes closed, opened his eyes abruptly and looked straight towards Murong Yu. "No, the ancestor Bai Guang is alert." Murong Yu''s face changed slightly, and he immediately gave up continuing to locate the ancestor Bai Guang, and at the same time threw the compass into the Hetu Luo book. The supreme powerhouse of the four-fold Taoist ancestor level like the ancestor of white light has a keen sense of crisis. There is nothing to position in the distance, but the ancestor Bai Guang will definitely be alert if he locates near the side. Murong Yu remained motionless in his current posture. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for a huge divine mind to shoot up from the depths of the earth, and instantly enveloped the entire White Light Sect. It is the spirit of the ancestor Bai Guang. But Murong Yu was still motionless, he didn''t think the ancestor Bai Guang could find him invisible. Even the ancestor of Soul Xiao, who has been promoted to the level of the five-fold Taoist ancestor, would find it more difficult for him to be invisible. Sure enough, after many times to no avail, the ancestor Bai Guang stopped and continued scanning. But Murong Yu moved at this time, and quickly dived toward the place where the ancestor Bai Guang''s divine thought escaped. This book comes from reading ... Chapter 2342： Chop Chapter 2342 The ancestor of the white light is the four-fold ancestor, and the strength is not only the strongest of the white light sect, but also the strongest of the white light universe. However, his retreat is deep underground, deep and secret. Moreover, when Murong Yu was advancing, he found that the depths of this land were full of murderous formations. If someone who is not familiar with the terrain here rushes down rashly, they will definitely touch these formations and be killed. Even if these anomalies were discovered, it would be impossible to get to the place where the white light ancestors practiced by cracking these formations. After all, when breaking the formation, it would definitely arouse the vigilance of the ancestors of Bai Guang.  {{Fiction; Once discovered by the ancestor Bai Guang, the ancestor Bai Guang will take the initiative to launch an attack, or escape. This shows that the ancestor of Bai Guang is a careful person. However, because of Murong Yu''s special physique, crossing these formations is like walking in no man''s land, without any obstacles. Even these formations did not have a ripple. Huh! Murong Yu, who was hiding his figure, quickly entered a huge space. At the end of the space, the ancestor Bai Guang was practicing in retreat. However, according to Murong Yu''s observation, the ancestor of Bai Guang did not have a deep retreat at this time. As long as there is any change here, he will wake up as soon as possible. It is estimated that the previous events have caused his vigilance. Murong Yu didn''t care, and slowly approached the ancestor Bai Guang. Finally, within the effective attack range, Murong Yu stopped. Ten thousand soul waves! Chaos Blade! Nine-character mantra! Even at the same time, the mecha''s own attack method was slammed by Murong Yu, and directly blasted the white light ancestor sitting on the ground. Huh! The ancestor Bai Guang opened his eyes abruptly, and at the same time his figure was about to violently withdraw. It''s just that this is Murong Yu''s long-standing attack, how can he easily avoid it? There is no way to hide! With a violent shout, an ancestor of Taoism erupted from the ancestor Bai Guang, facing the terrifying attack. The ancestor Bai Guang wanted to block the attack with Taoist ancestors, so that he could escape here. However, the power of chaos was the first to attack. The ancestor Bai Guang was caught off guard, and the Dao Ancestor weapon originally sacrificed was used to block Murong Yu''s attack. But under the effect of the power of chaos, it turned out to be a "shoo" and lased towards the side. At the same time, the ancestor Bai Guang himself was also affected by the power of chaos. Suddenly, his original figure teleported to one side, but he moved towards Murong Yu''s side. The power in the body is extremely chaotic and rampant. For a while, he was not attacked by the ancestors of Bai Guang at all. Upon seeing this, the ancestor Bai Guang was scared to death. Immediately, he roared, madly controlling the power in his body, wanting to regain control of his power and flesh. At this time, Murong Yu''s attack had already fallen. It was at this time that the ancestor Bai Guang finally regained control of his power and physical body, and then his figure shot to the side. At the same time, it was shot with one palm. But all this is already too late. The great emperor from ancient times has hit ten punches in a row. The first punch shook the old ancestor Bai Guang who punched out hastily. The second punch was to directly shatter the fist made by the ancestor Bai Guang. The last eight punches hit the ancestor Bai Guang''s body. Directly withstanding the eight punches of the ancient emperor, Bai Guang''s ancestor''s body and clothes were shaken to dust and scattered one after another. Even the ancestor Bai Guang was exploded with dense and shocking cracks and scars, which made people shocking. puff The ancestor Bai Guang spurted blood violently, but the attack of the Great Emperor had already beaten him to pieces, and directly maimed him. At this time, the more terrifying Ten Thousand Heavy Soul Waves had already been blasted down. The incomparable strength of the soul rushed into the body of the ancestor Baiguang madly, strangling the soul of the ancestor Baiguang like a storm. Patriarch Bai Guang let out an angry roar. The violent force surged into the soul space and enveloped the entire soul. boom! boom! boom! Ten thousand soul waves, the attack power of the latter one is twice that of the previous one. One heavy is more fierce than one heavy. The soul of the ancestor Bai Guang was about to be shattered by the bombardment. However, he can only protect his soul desperately. The physical body was exploded, and he could still consume a certain amount of strength to re-condense, but if his soul was exploded, he would definitely die. Therefore, he now wants to protect his soul. Of course, the body cannot give up either. Otherwise, the body is blown up, how can he continue to protect the soul? It''s just that Murong Yu''s first round of "Ten Thousand Soul Waves" has not yet ended, and more attacks have already been poured out. Nine-character mantra, chaos blade. In an instant, Murong Yu had already attacked tens of thousands of times. auzw.com Every time he attacked, Pai Guang''s ancestor''s injury was aggravated, making him miserable. Of course, while passively defending, the ancestor Bai Guang also rushed from left to right, wanting to break through. However, it is ridiculous that his formation like an iron barrel protecting this place has become the biggest obstacle preventing him from escaping at this time. Even if it is him, there is only a fixed channel to leave here quickly. But that passage was occupied by Murong Yu. Murong Yu stood in front of the passage like an ancient emperor, and the ancestor Bai Guang couldn''t repel him at all. In other words, the ancestors of Bai Guang could only passively attack and kill here. And Murong Yu''s long-awaited attacks, wave after wave, made the ancestor Bai Guang feel innocent, and there was no chance of counterattack. puff! Finally, under the swift and fierce bombardment of the ancient emperor, the body of the ancestor Bai Guang was blown up. The body was blown up, leaving only the soul. The soul of the ancestor Bai Guang let out an angry roar, madly impacting. But Murong Yu''s attack became more fierce. The chaotic blade slashed out frantically, constantly chaosing the entire space. The ancestor Bai Guang was shocked to discover that his power was no longer under control, and he was unable to regain his physical body. If this continues, his soul will soon be wiped out. "Die me!" Murong Yu''s eyes flashed with terrible murderous intent, and another ten thousand soul wave burst out. what Patriarch Bai Guang let out a scream, only to see that half of his soul was wiped out. Murong Yu''s face was cold, and he took a step forward and hit the remnant soul of the ancestor Bai Guang with a punch. At this time, the ancestor Bai Guang couldn''t even make a scream, and his soul was blown by a punch by Murong Yu. The ancestor of white light has fallen! From Murong Yu''s sneak attack to the killing of the ancestor Bai Guang, all this only happened in a short period of time. In the time of Mecha Universe, my uncle has only a short period of one or two minutes. Moreover, because of the fact that this place was enveloped by layers of arrays, even if they fought against each other, Bai Guangzong did not find anything unusual. Therefore, when Murong Yu left, Bai Guangzong was still exactly the same as when he arrived. Who would have thought that in this short period of one or two minutes, their ancestor, the number one powerhouse in the White Light Universe, would have been killed? The ancestor of Bai Guang will definitely have soul jade slips in Bai Guangzong. It''s just that when they found out, they didn''t know when it happened. Walking in the White Light Sect, Murong Yu was waiting to leave, but her footsteps suddenly stopped. The treasure house of Bai Guangzong was not far in front of him. "The ancestor Bai Guang is dead, and killing him has already made him cheaper. Then let the treasure house of Bai Guangzong be emptied." Murong Yu smiled, while his figure flickered, he had already sneaked into the treasure house of Bai Guangzong. In less than half an hour, the entire treasure house was emptied by Murong Yu. Immediately, Murong Yu left. After Murong Yu left, it took a full month before Bai Guangzong discovered that Bai Guang''s ancestor had fallen. In addition, they discovered that the treasure house was emptied. First Ning Ya was killed, and now Bai Guang ancestor. Contact two four-fold Dao ancestors who were beheaded. When the news spread, people who didn''t know just felt surprised and shocked. However, when the news reached the dozen or so four-fold Taoist ancestors who had chased Murong Yu together, they already felt something was wrong. At this time, the remaining twelve people all gathered together. Each of them felt that the crisis was coming. The strength of Ning Ya and the ancestors of Bai Guang are similar to them. If they are retaliated by someone, then that person can kill both Ning Ya and them. "So, what do you think? Do you think people from the Mecha Universe will come to us?" A four-fold Dao ancestor looked at the crowd and asked. Murong Yu slashed Ning Ya in the Xuanguang Universe. Therefore, they only need to inquire to know that Murong Yu is taking revenge. "At that day, he was just an ant. Now he can kill the four-fold Taoist ancestor. Has he already joined forces with Soul Xiao?" Someone''s face was gloomy. At the beginning, Murong Yu was taken away by Hun Xiao. Another four-fold Taoist ancestor shook his head repeatedly: "That person did not join forces with Soul Xiao. At the beginning, Soul Xiao suppressed him in the depths of the Saint Universe Alliance, but he escaped in the end. Moreover, that guys mecha didnt know. What''s going on is even more escalated. Soul Xiao is also chasing and killing that person at this time." "Hun Xiao is also chasing that person?" Hearing this, a four-fold Dao ancestor showed an inexplicable color on his face. "What conspiracy do you think of?" Everyone looked at the four-layer Dao ancestor, but their words made the face of the four-layer Dao ancestor black. "Hunxiao is the Five-Layer Dao Ancestor. If we can unite with him, we might be able to take the opportunity to get rid of that mecha." The Four-Layer Dao Ancestor said coldly, with murderous intent splashing between the eyebrows. "Xunxiao is the ancestor of the Five Layers of Taoism, will he join hands with us?" Everyone asked. This book comes from reading novels ... Chapter 2340： Defeat Ningya Chapter 2340 In fact, Murong Yu really guessed it right. Ning Ya and more than a dozen four-fold Taoist ancestors chased Murong Yu, and they were about to succeed. But it was the fifth-level ancestor-level Soul Xiao who appeared out of nowhere, not only snatching Murong Yu away, but also killing one of their companions on the spot. The four-fold Dao ancestor powerhouse, in front of the five-fold Dao ancestor''s strength, did not even have the power to fight back, and was killed by a single blow. Clean and neat. Originally, Ning Ya and others felt that they were already invincible under the control. But it was deeply stimulated by the soul Xiao. From then on, they knew the gap between themselves and the five-fold Taoist ancestor. Therefore, after they fled, they tried every means to improve their strength. However, although it is only a small gap, it is extremely difficult to cross this small level. If it were that easy, Ningya and the others would have already become the ancestors of the Fivefold Dao. Qualifications, opportunities and resources are indispensable. Although Ning Ya and the others controlled a lot of resources, they were not enough to promote them to the realm of the five-fold Taoist ancestor. Therefore, during this period of time, Ning Ya continued to conquer the universe one by one, skimming their resources. Moreover, Ning Ya also knew that it would be a long time to break through the five-fold Taoist ancestor. Therefore, he just conquered each universe and allowed them to continuously offer resources to themselves. "Who?" Murong Yu did not hide his sneer. Therefore, he laughed out loud and was heard by everyone in the hall. People like Xuanguang ancestors didn''t have anything, and the other party didn''t laugh at himself anyway. But Ning Ya was furious. Because she heard a strong ridicule from Murong Yu''s sneer. Is the other party mocking yourself, even disdainful of what you are doing? Ning Ya was furious immediately, and after a violent shout, her big hand immediately reached out and grabbed Murong Yu outside. Murong Yu sneered. Before Ning Ya caught him, he had already stepped out and stepped into the hall. "It''s you?" The moment she saw Murong Yu, Ning Ya''s eyes suddenly shrank. Murong Yu was so easy to recognize. Only his mecha appears black, and the power of chaos is flowing throughout. Ning Ya was surprised to recognize Murong Yu''s identity. But soon she was horrified. Because she saw that Murong Yu had ascended to the realm of the four-fold Taoist ancestor, exactly the same as her realm. Wasn''t he robbed by the soul? How did it appear now? What the **** does this happen? The mecha has also been upgraded. Could it be that Soul Xiao helped him? He must be here to take revenge. Oops, since he appeared here, would the soul lie lurking in the dark? Ning Ya felt a little uneasy when he thought that Soul Xiao might be lurking in the dark and would give her a fatal blow at any time. And her huge and incomparable spiritual thoughts have spread out, searching for the soul in the surroundings. Even, she has raised her strength to the extreme and is ready to escape. Seeing Ning Ya''s performance, how could Murong Yu not know what she was thinking? Immediately, Murong Yu took a step forward and looked at Ning Ya coldly: "Don''t worry, Soul Xiao has not come. This time only I will come by myself." Ning Ya looked at Murong Yu with questioning eyes. After a while, it seemed that after Murong Yu was telling the truth, Ning Ya sneered: "You come here alone, do you want to die?" While speaking, Ning Ya''s four-fold Dao Ancestor-level terrifying aura swept over like a stormy sea, suppressing Murong Yu. Murong Yu sneered coldly. Now that his deity has been upgraded to a triple Dao ancestor combat power, plus the four-level Dao ancestor level mecha, he is not afraid of the coercion of the same four-fold Dao ancestor. Unless Ning Ya is the ancestor of the Fivefold Dao. However, if Ning Ya was the ancestor of the Five Layers of Taoism, Murong Yu would not be foolishly sent to the door. Wouldn''t it be death? "Do you think I think it''s the one who came here to find death?" Murong Yu said lightly, and sat down, ignoring the ugly face of Ning Ya. "Very similar." Ning Ya responded, and suddenly patted Murong Yu with a palm. Suddenly, the terrifying aura of ruining the heavens and the earth burst out, rushing straight to the nine heavens. The expressions of everyone in the hall changed drastically. This is a battle between two four-fold Dao ancestor-level powerhouses, and even the aftermath of the power that escapes will kill them. Therefore, after seeing Ning Ya''s move, these disciples of Xuan Guangzong didn''t care about anything, unfolded their bodies, and rushed out of the hall at the fastest speed. If they stay here, they will be killed by the town without hesitation. Seeing Ning Ya''s sudden attack, Murong Yu''s expression never changed. It smashed out with one punch. Between the lightning and the fire, the fists of the two met in mid-air, and then slammed together. boom! After the shocking noise, the terrifying shock wave quickly swept in all directions, centering on the place where the hand was met. puff! puff! puff Some big figures of Xuan Guangzong who had no time to leave the hall were directly shaken into a cloud of blood mist. Was killed. The next moment, the entire hall was razed to the ground with a "bang". Only Murong Yu and Ning Ya sat there, motionless. "Fourth Dao Ancestor, that''s nothing more." Murong Yu sneered. Huo Di got up, took a fierce step forward, and took the initiative to blast Ning Ya with a punch. Ning Ya''s face was very ugly. auzw.com It should be noted that several years ago, in her eyes, Murong Yu was an ant that was crushed at will. But after just a few years, the opponent''s strength soared to almost the same as his own. If he follows this growth rate, wouldn''t he be superior to himself in a few years? By then, he will definitely not be his opponent. Thinking of this, Ning Ya''s heart flashed with murderous intent, and she had a will to kill Murong Yu. In fact, the mechas, the origin of the universe, and the book of Hetu Luo on Murong Yu''s body are all Ning Ya''s coveted. Today Murong Yu took the initiative to send it to the door, she would never let Murong Yu go. Therefore, Ning Ya sneered and rushed over to fight Murong Yu. The two four-fold Dao ancestors fought against each other, and terrible shock waves were constantly sweeping in all directions. As the parties, Murong Yu and Ning Ya have nothing to do. But Xuan Guangzong was miserable, countless monks were affected and crushed. In an instant, Xuan Guangzong was almost razed to the ground. Murong Yu''s goal was only Ning Ya, and he didn''t want to kill more. But Ning Ya didn''t have any worries in this regard, and went so far as to collapse. The disaster of Xuan Guangzong''s extinction was almost caused by Ning Ya alone. Therefore, the disciples of Xuan Guangzong who had retreated far away were all gritted their teeth against Ning Ya. Everyone hoped that Murong Yu would kill Ning Ya. In the end, Murong Yu took the battlefield away from Xuan Guangzong and came to the Nine Heavens. Otherwise, if the battle continues like this, Xuanguang Universe will suffer great losses. "Ning Ya, your strength is really not very good." Murong Yu uttered the nine-character mantra, summoning the Great Emperor, and facing Ning Ya in a frantic bombardment. The current Taikoo emperor is very mighty, and Ning Ya, the four-fold Taoist ancestor, did not dare to resist, and was repeatedly blasted back. But Murong Yu is like walking in a leisurely courtyard. Even if Ning Ya''s attack hits the mecha, it only consumes a certain amount of energy. There was basically no damage to Murong Yu. Ning Ya''s face was gloomy and extremely ugly. Murong Yu''s strength was beyond her expectations. "Ten thousand soul waves!" Suddenly, Murong Yu bullied Ning Ya and displayed a soul attack for the first time, and it was the strongest soul attack. At the same time, the Blade of Chaos had also been sacrificed by him, and it fell into the air. The power of chaos erupted, and everything around was chaotic. Although Ning Ya had long guarded against the Blade of Chaos, the current Murong Yu was not what it used to be. Therefore, even though Ning Ya had prepared for it, she was still recruited. Suddenly, Ning Ya''s power was in confusion, unable to obey her command. Even, her original figure retreated violently, but now she ran into Murong Yu uncontrollably. The calming power exploded, and Ning Ya''s soul was affected by the attack, and she was about to fall asleep. At this time, Wanzhong Soul Wave had already strangled with the terrifying power of destroying the heavens and the earth. Ning Ya''s face suddenly became pale. She knew that if she was strangled above the soul by the ten thousand soul waves, she would be seriously injured even if she did not die. "Break it for me!" Ning Ya bit her tongue, and the pain immediately awoke her soul. At the same time, she also shattered the chaotic power that poured into her body. Her figure retreated violently, and at the same time, her huge ocean-like power quickly rushed into the soul space, trying to kill Murong Yu''s soul power. But everything is too late. Wan Zhong Hun Lang had already blasted heavily on Ning Ya''s soul. Click! A piece of Ning Ya''s soul was directly shattered. The pain of the broken soul almost made Ning Ya faint. And this is just the beginning. After the first attack, a more powerful second attack followed. Ning Ya coldly drank again and again, gritted her teeth to mobilize her strength, and frantically blasted towards Murong Yu''s soul power. boom! boom! boom! Suddenly, the two sides fought in the soul space. Under Ning Ya''s attack, Murong Yu''s soul power was quickly wiped out. But in this process, Ning Ya''s soul was constantly being wiped out. Chaos Blade! But Murong Yu would not let go of this great opportunity, controlling the chaos blade, slashing down frantically. The power of chaos is vertical and horizontal, and this world is filled with the power of chaos, extremely chaotic. Ning Ya yelled again and again, and quickly separated a part of her strength to resist the intrusion of the chaotic force, and at the same time retreated violently. Only by leaving here can she regain the initiative. Ten thousand soul waves! But Murong Yu launched a crazy storm. Chaos Blade, Nine-Character Mantra, Ten Thousand Soul Waves, etc. kept blasting past. Ning Ya who killed directly had no power to fight back, and he would lose the other. Book on reading ... Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 2343： The lion has a big mouth Chapter 2343 the lion opens his mouth "We have all seen the power of that mecha. Moreover, the ancestor of the white light was killed under layers of protection. He was only discovered after he died. If we are separated, can you be sure of your life?" Fourfold Daozu looked at everyone and asked. Everyone''s faces suddenly became gloomy. Everyone is about the same strength, and they are not sure of their lives. Moreover, it is obvious that Murong Yu has a compass that can be positioned. Unless they move away from here and go to a place where the compass cannot be positioned, they will one day be followed by Murong Yu. By then, if they were attacked by Murong Yu, their fate would be tragic.   Novel; Maybe, Murong Yu is positioning them right now. "Try to contact Hunxiao." Everyone finally decided. Soul Xiao, perhaps their life-saving straw. If they can''t unite the soul, their fate will definitely not be so good. "Send someone?" "I think we are more sincere in going to the Saint Cosmos Alliance in person." Someone suggested. In fact, they are greedy for life and fear of death, and dare not act alone. Afraid of being targeted by Murong Yu. The other people actually did the same, so everyone hit it off and flew in the direction of the Holy Universe Alliance. "Huh? Are these people united?" After evacuating the treasure house of Bai Guangzong, Murong Yu took the time to return to Shengzong, leaving behind various treasures. As for hunting down the other twelve people, Murong Yu was not so anxious. Anyway, they can''t escape anywhere. It''s okay to make them fear or suffer. However, on this day, Murong Yu tried to locate one of them. But twelve people appeared together in the compass. This is because the relationship between the seven people in the vicinity has been mapped out by the compass. However, it is a pity that although the compass can be positioned, you can also see their projection. But they couldn''t hear them. But Murong Yu still saw them in action. After a few days, Murong Yu took another position and found that these people were about to enter the Holy Universe. "Could it be that they are going to attack and kill me?" This thought immediately appeared in Murong Yu''s heart. This is not impossible. But they should also be aware of Murong Yu''s difficulty. If they hadn''t killed Murong Yu with a single blow, they would have no chance to kill Murong Yu. Moreover, they don''t even know Murong Yu''s true identity, and they don''t have a positioning compass. How to find Murong Yu? Let alone assaulted. Therefore, Murong Yu quickly determined that their goal should not be themselves. So, if its not for attacking yourself, what is it for? Murong Yu was puzzled. But a few days later, after he repositioned, he knew what these people were thinking. At this time, they have entered the Holy Universe Alliance. "Do they want to unite Soul Xiao to deal with themselves? Interesting." Murong Yu laughed. At the same time, his figure shook, and he had disappeared in place. When he reappeared, he had already arrived at the headquarters of the Holy Universe Alliance. Hidden body, after coming out of Hetu Luoshu. Murong Yu had already approached the hall of Saint Universe. At this time, in the main hall, the soul of the golden sword of the soul Xiao Da Ma was sitting on the main seat, while the dozens of four-fold Taoist ancestors were sitting on both sides. "Let''s talk, what''s the matter if you come to me?" Soul Xiaoju looked at the crowd condescendingly, and said casually. The faces of the Fourfold Dao ancestors are a bit ugly. Because they found that the realm of Soul Xiao was actually the same as them, and they were just four-fold Dao ancestors. Not reliable! "Hunxiao, are you the four-fold Taoist ancestor or the five-fold Taoist ancestor?" the four-fold Taoist ancestor of the Angel Race asked in a deep voice. If Hunxiao is just the four-fold Taoist ancestor, then they won''t bother to unite with him. Soul Xiao''s face looked at everyone with an inexplicable smile: "What about the four-fold Daozu? What about the five-fold Daozu? I have limited time, so let''s go straight to the point." Domineering, high above. Everyone was secretly angry, everyone is the strength of the four-fold Taoist ancestor, why is Soul Xiao so superior to them? "If you are the five-fold Taoist ancestor, we can cooperate, and there are good things that will benefit you. If you are only the four-fold Taoist ancestor, then you are embarrassed." The four great angels said coldly. An inexplicable cold light flashed across Soul Xiao''s eyes: "I am the four-fold Taoist ancestor..." The faces of everyone were disappointed. A fourfold Taoist ancestor, even if they are united, has no effect on them. Upon seeing this, Soul Xiao sneered in his heart and continued: "But he can rise to the realm of the five-layer Dao ancestor at any time. It''s more than enough to kill you with combat power." While speaking, the aura on Soul Xiao''s body suddenly rose. Rumbling... The aura that resembled a turbulent sea burst out suddenly, instantly sweeping in all directions, suppressing the twelve four-fold Taoist ancestors. Bang bang bang... The chairs on which the twelve four-fold Taoist ancestors sat were first suppressed and turned into powder. And the terrifying combat power of the five-fold Dao ancestor swept down, instantly suppressing twelve four-fold Dao ancestor powerhouses. Suddenly, everyone just felt like an ancient mountain was suppressing themselves. auzw.com The force of terror suppressed them, and wanted to suppress them to the ground. The people were angry, and the soul was deliberately to humiliate them. This is impossible. Everyone roared in their hearts, bursting out a strong aura to resist the oppression of the spirit Xiao. But the gap between the five-fold Dao ancestor and the four-fold Dao ancestor is like a chasm. The five-fold Taoist ancestor is definitely not something that the four-fold Taoist ancestor can resist. Puff! Finally, a four-fold Dao ancestor was unable to resist, and the whole person was suppressed and fell to his knees on the ground. Puff! Puff! Puff... Finally, all the four-fold Taoist ancestors couldn''t support them, and they were suppressed one after another. In the end, the twelve four-fold Taoist ancestors were suppressed and knelt on the ground, and in front of them was the soul. Just this scene is like more than a dozen four-fold Taoist ancestors surrendering to the soul. Everyone felt immense anger and humiliation in their hearts. But what can be done? It was they who took the initiative to take the photo, who took the initiative to come and be humiliated by the soul. "Haha...: Soul Xiao suddenly laughed, and at the same time withdrew his momentum. Everyone stood up with annoyed faces. At this moment, when Hun Xiao waved his hand, twelve chairs appeared behind everyone, and he immediately signaled everyone to sit down. Everyone was not polite, and sat down with a dark face. "I am now qualified to cooperate with you, am I? Let''s talk, tell your story, and see if I am interested." Soul Xiao still said casually. "Mecha, we can find the monk of the Mecha universe that day for you." The powerhouse of the giant universe said in a deep voice. Soul Xiao was moved suddenly. Originally, he just coveted the treasure in Murong Yu''s hand. But it''s not just that simple now. Murong Yu escaped from him, which made him regarded as a shame. Therefore, he now not only wants to seize the treasures of Murong Yu, but also to kill Murong Yu to wash away the shame of the day. Therefore, when I heard the four-fold Taoist ancestor of the Giant Clan speaking, Soul Xiao was moved. "Can you find that person?" Hun Xiao laughed inexplicably. "Yes," everyone said bitterly. In fact, they couldn''t find Murong Yu at all. They can only passively be approached by Murong Yu. Hun Xiao smiled again: "I''m afraid he will come to the door? You are not trying to make me cheap, but you want to use me?" Hunxiao is not an idiot, how can you not know what everyone is thinking? Everyone looked at each other with embarrassment. Immediately, the four-fold Taoist ancestor of the Demon Race said in a deep voice: "Yes, we have been threatened. But you and that person also have a deep hatred. If you kill the other party, we don''t want anything, we give it all to you." Soul Xiao shook his head: "I killed people. I got his things for granted. However, I can find them naturally. Why do I need to cooperate with you?" Everyone''s faces are ugly. What does Hunxiao mean? Are you unwilling to cooperate with them? "Obviously, the other party is chasing and killing me. As long as I wait to make the bait, he will definitely get the bait. We would rather use our lives to lure the snake out of the hole. This is already a lot of sincerity." "It''s still not enough! If I don''t kill the other party, I don''t dare to hit me. But you, if you can''t solve the other party, your fate will be the same as your little friends." Soul Xiao shook his head, carelessly. How can everyone still not understand? This is an early benefit for Hunxiao: "How on earth can you make a move?" Soul Xiao smiled, "It''s up to you." The people exchanged thoughts and discussed for a while, and then the four great angels of the angel family said: "Each of us is willing to produce ten Taoist ancestors." Soul Xiao shook his head, ten pieces per person, only one piece in total. Dao ancestor tool, just have a handy hand, dont need much. "Then what do you need?" Everyone turned black. "In a cycle of reincarnation, I want 90% of your power and the income of the universe. I promised this, and I will help you kill the strong man in the mecha universe." Hun Xiao finally took the initiative to speak. 90% of the income in a cycle of reincarnation? The lion opened his mouth. "You might as well grab it." Everyone said in unison. They all control all the forces in the universe where they are located. Ninety percent of the income of a reincarnation period was given to the soul. The remaining 10% of the strength is simply not enough for them to consume by themselves, let alone train their own brothers. Therefore, it is impossible for them to agree. "Then it''s easy to leave." Soul Xiao waved and said casually. Everyone suddenly felt the pain. They didn''t want to give it, but they were also worried about their own life. "Compared with my own lives, those things are all external objects! As long as they dont fall, these things can still be earned back. It''s a big deal like Ning Ya will occupy other universes." Everyone discussed it, it seems that they have already There is an answer. "Okay, we agreed. But Hunxiao, you must have helped us kill the opponent. If we didn''t kill, we wouldn''t even give a spar." The four great angels said coldly. The first book of reading novels ... Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 2344： Join hands Chapter 2344 "As long as you attract each other, I will kill him with one blow." Soul Xiao said lightly. Everyone was a little skeptical about the words of the soul Xiao. After all, if Hun Xiao was really so powerful, then Murong Yu would not have escaped in the first place. However, what they can rely on now is the soul. For the time being, it is best to be able to kill Murong Yu. If they can''t kill Murong Yu, they won''t have any loss. Immediately, they began to discuss the details. As everyone knows, all of them were heard clearly by Murong Yu, who was lurking in the dark. "Tell me out, trap me with various formations, and then kill me?" Murong Yu sneered. If he didn''t know the situation of the other party, Murong Yu might be caught. But now, would Murong Yu still appear stupidly, and then fall into their trap? "It''s okay to use the tricks and kill one of them." Murong Yu thought in his heart. In fact, he wanted to kill more than a dozen people including Hunxiao. But unless he is in the realm of the five-fold ancestor or the six-fold ancestor, it is impossible to catch them all at once. "Look at what they have planned first." Murong Yu didn''t leave immediately, but continued to lurk nearby. After three days, Soul Xiao and others finally discussed it. Immediately, the archangel of the angel race quickly left the Holy Universe Alliance. After the archangel, Soul Xiao and the other eleven super powers also quickly left the Holy Universe Alliance. In the end, they all left the holy universe. However, their destinations are different, and the four great angels left alone. Murong Yu smiled, ignoring Hun Xiao and the others, but followed the four great angels and chased him up. Murong Yu knew all about their plans. The archangel is supported by the origin of angels. Therefore, he was recommended by everyone to be a bait to lure Murong Yu. Therefore, he had to go back to the Angel Universe first, and then gradually lured Murong Yu into the past. In this process, he constantly changed his position and gradually merged with the soul Xiao and others. And the people like Soul Xiao and others are going to set up traps. Once the four great angels brought Murong Yu over, they would kill Murong Yu with one blow in the trap. If Murong Yu was eager to take revenge and didn''t know their plans, he could use the compass to locate other people gathered together, and only the four great angels would act alone. He will definitely go to the angel universe to kill the four great angels. Now, even if Murong Yu knew their plan, he also went to Angel Universe. After killing the four great angels, as long as they swallow them, Murong Yu''s strength can be improved. And, besides that, the origin of the angel universe was also something Murong Yu planned. According to the plan, the four great angels quickly flew towards the angel universe. Huh! Suddenly, the surrounding sky and the earth changed. Looking at it, all directions were covered by layers of dense fog. The line of sight was instantly blocked, and he couldn''t see anything far away. The four great angels were shocked and not confused. The huge divine mind, which is nothing like the ocean, swept out like a tide. puff! puff! puff! It''s just that these divine thoughts of his didn''t spread far, and they were already shattered by an inexplicable force. "Formation!" The four great angels turned gloomy. Where does he not know that he has entered a big killer formation? With one step, the terrifying power of the Fourfold Dao Ancestor burst out from under his feet instantly, surging in all directions like a vast ocean. I want to shatter the formation under my feet. However, the power exploded, and a Yuan star at his feet was also blasted into powder. Even this world has been annihilated. But the formation was intact, and it was not affected at all. It seems that the formation is not the same in this space, but the four great angels clearly feel that they are enveloped by the murderous formation. Moreover, the formation is constantly erupting terrifying attacks, sweeping from all directions, wanting to kill him to the town. boom! boom! boom! A series of terrifying powers were continuously blasted out by the four great angels, and they blasted the nearby Yuan stars and planets into powder. But the formation still exists. Huh! At this moment, a Taikoo Emperor swiftly stepped into the air from ancient times with a sword in his hand, and then smashed into the air! A feeling of danger rose from the heart of the four angels. He knew that this great Emperor could wound or even kill him. Therefore, he did not neglect, he immediately increased his power to the extreme, and played the Holy Light Trial! Boom! However, what made the four great angels extremely depressed was that the power of the angels in his body had been chaotic before his Holy Light Judgment was shot out. Even the forces played out attacked each other because of the chaos. In the end, the Holy Light Trial left the body, and it broke automatically because of mutual attacks. auzw.com At this time, the Great Emperor had already slashed down with the power to destroy time and space. The four great angels have solemn faces, and holy light bursts out of him continuously. Pieces of Taoist ancestors were sacrificed by him. At the same time, his figure is retreating violently. Rumbling... Waves of inexplicable and powerful forces continued to suppress from all directions, although they could not directly kill the four major angels. But it caused his speed to drop drastically. It was originally a figure that had withdrawn from violence, but at this time it was as if it were trapped in a quagmire, and it was difficult to move a single step. Holding the chaos blade in his hand, the Great Emperor slashed straight down, smashing all the various Taoist artifacts sacrificed by the four great angels. However, the attack of the Great Emperor was not blocked by this, and he quickly slashed towards the four great angels with lightning speed. "Angel origin, help me." Feeling the breath of death, the four great angels finally changed their color. After a violent shout, he must use the power of the angelic universe to confront the enemy. "Ten thousand soul waves!" However, how could Murong Yu, who had arranged all this a long time ago, give the archangel the opportunity to use the origin of the angel universe? Who knew he didn''t have any means to temporarily use the power of the angel''s origin to ascend to the realm of the five-fold Taoist ancestor? Therefore, he directly launched the most violent soul attack. In fact, this is a generous gift specially prepared by Murong Yu for the four great angels after knowing their plan and the walking route of the archangels. The reason why this formation was not shattered was because it was just a projection of the formation. The deity of the formation is far away. "Soul attack, are you from the soul race?" Feeling Murong Yu''s terrifying soul attack, the four great angels were shocked. In the whole world, only the Soul Race can have such a powerful soul attack. So, is it the Soul Xiao who attacked him at this time? In addition to the soul, where is there such a powerful person in the soul clan? "Are you Soul Xiao?" The four great angels yelled while resisting the attack of the soul. At this time, he had not seen Murong Yu''s figure. Murong Yu came to talk nonsense with the four great angels, just controlling the strongest attack and killing the past frantically. The Great Emperor, holding the chaos blade, was too powerful, and the power of chaos that burst out was several times that of Murong Yu''s own use, which was simply terrifying. The power of chaos filled the world, almost materialized. Under the influence of the power of chaos, the four great angels struggled, and their power, flesh, and even thinking began to be confused. The power and the flesh are confused, but this is deadly enough. More deadly is the confusion of thinking. Once the thinking is confused, then wrong judgments or even no judgments will be made. Judgment is also the most important factor in the battle against the strong. As it is now, facing Murong Yu''s soul attack, the archangel should have mobilized power to protect the soul. But at this time, he mobilized his power and bombarded out. Even the power in the soul space burst out. With a "pouch", Murong Yu''s soul attack took the opportunity to enter, and directly exploded and annihilated part of the souls of the four great angels. The soul was half gone, and the four great angels were severely injured in an instant, and their strength suddenly dropped. Originally, he was no longer Murong Yu''s opponent, and now he is even more unbearable. The ancient angel slashed down. It directly split the flesh of the four great angels in half. However, the flesh of angels is just power, and cutting their flesh will not make them fatal. However, Murong Yu''s soul attack continued. Under the bombardment of the ten thousand soul waves, the souls of the four great angels were continuously annihilated. In the end, the four great angels uttered a scream, and the entire soul was annihilated. Huh! At the moment when the four great angels fell, a white light shot out from his body and shot towards the distant sky. The origin of the angel universe. Murong Yu snorted coldly. The power of the array projection was suppressed fiercely. With a "bang", the power of the angel universe''s origin was directly blasted down. And Murong Yu took a step forward, leaned out his big hand, grabbed the Angel Origin in his hand, and then threw it into the Hetu Luoshu. With a big wave of his hand, after the corpses of the four great angels were also collected into the Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu''s figure shook and disappeared in place. The Emperor Taikoo also dissipated between the heavens and the earth, and the Chaos Blade returned to Murong Yu''s body again. The Great Emperor used Chaos Blade, which Murong Yu had accidentally discovered not long ago. Although a little strange, because the Great Emperor used Chaos Blade more handily than he himself, Murong Yu gave the Chaos Blade to the Great Emperor. This is also the case, it will be so easy for him to kill the four great angels this time. Otherwise, even if relying on the array projection, the probability of killing the four great angels is not very high. Even if he was killed, Murong Yu himself would definitely be hit hard. After all, if the Four Great Angels were to get help from Angel Origin, perhaps it was Murong Yu who was beheaded? This novel comes from reading books ... Chapter 2345： Instantly kill the four-fold Taoist ancestor Chapter 2345 Instant Kill Four-layer Dao Ancestor He Tu Luo Shu. Murong Yu carefully looked at the origin of the universe of angels floating in front of him. There are not many angel universes, about the size of a fist. But the breath that came out was extremely huge. It seems that this should be the essence of the angel''s original power. Although it is not as good as the holy universe origin that Murong Yu had refined at the beginning, but because it is the essence, the fist-sized origin of the angel universe also contains extremely huge power. It should be able to raise Murong Yu''s realm a lot. However, even though the origin of the angel universe was suppressed by Murong Yu at this time, he still resisted fiercely. A lot of divine thoughts are constantly sweeping over. It was nothing more than a threat to Murong Yu or something. However, at the beginning, the angel origin promised Murong Yu various benefits, and wanted Murong Yu to let it go. But how could Murong Yu let it go? After letting him go, where would he go to find such pure power to improve his power? If the temptation fails, the angel universe begins to threaten. But would Murong Yu fear him? If he is afraid, he will not suppress it. "He Tu, wipe out its consciousness for me. I first refined the four great angels." After Murong Yu gave He Tu a word, he quickly left the place. "Refining!" After swallowing the corpses of the four great angels into the Chaos Furnace in one bite, Murong Yu began to refine and improve his cultivation. The chaos furnace quivered slightly, and immediately, the four great angels that had died were quickly refined into a stream of pure power, which was poured into Murong Yu''s body. Murong Yu seized this opportunity to improve his realm. Now Murong Yu''s promotion is very easy, just have enough strength. However, the higher the realm, the greater the power required for promotion, and the slower the speed of promotion. The archangel of the four-fold Dao ancestor level only raised him to a small level in the end. Let him reach the duality of the Taoist master. However, although the realm has only improved a lot, but the combat power has risen by leaps and bounds, at least ten times as much as before. The comprehensive combat power is even more terrifying. Now let him face Ning Ya, he is sure to kill Ning Ya within half an hour. Of course, it is inevitable to get hurt. "Holy Lord, the consciousness of the origin of the angel universe has been wiped out, and you can absorb it with the ultimate ascension." At this time, He Tu''s voice came. it is good! Murong Yu laughed, and began to absorb part of the original power of the angel universe. Although only the size of a fist, the original power of the angel universe is much stronger than the power of the four great angels. Almost effortlessly, he raised Murong Yu''s two small realms and reached the realm of Dao Master''s Four Heavens. Strength skyrocketed again! At this time, Murong Yu''s combat power still hadn''t reached the realm of the four-fold Dao ancestor. But it''s not what it used to be. If he confronted Ningya again, he could easily kill him without being injured. Relying on various treasures such as mechas, his strength can be in the fourfold Taoist ancestor. The ordinary four-fold Taoist ancestor is not his opponent at all. Of course, even though his strength skyrocketed, his gap with the Five-Layer Dao Ancestor was still too great, and Murong Yu was still not the opponent of the Five-Layer Dao Ancestor Soul Xiao. Of course, it was even more difficult for Soul Xiao to kill him now. "It''s also time to see them." After consolidating the current realm and strength, Murong Yu planned to see Hunxiao, and by the way, to see if he could find a chance to hunt down the others one by one. Because Hetu Luoshu has always been in a time-accelerating relationship, so from the killing of the four great angels to the present, it has only been a short time. Soul Xiao and the others probably haven''t discovered that the four great angels have fallen. Moreover, Murong Yu believed that the Four Great Angels would not give his soul jade slip to Hun Xiao and others. Boom... Just when Murong Yu wanted to leave the Hetu Luoshu, the origin of the Purple Phoenix universe that had been making breakthroughs in the Hetu Luoshu suddenly changed. A vast and incomparable breath violently uploaded from the origin of the Purple Phoenix Universe. Although it was not as good as the Angel Universe, it was even stronger than before. "Breakthrough? Uh, it should be promoted?" Murong Yu was a little surprised. The Purple Phoenix Universe is not a breakthrough, but an upgrade. At the same time, in the distant Purple Phoenix Universe. At the moment when the origin of the Purple Phoenix Universe was promoted. The Purple Phoenix Universe suddenly began to skyrocket. Of course, this kind of skyrocketing is not a sudden expansion, but a silent expansion. For example, every planet and elementary star has quietly changed. Although this change is rapid, it is very natural, and almost none of the people in it notice it. Moreover, the distance between Yuanxing and Yuanxing is also widening silently. The entire Purple Phoenix universe is expanding... Ten times, twenty times, fifty times. In the end, the Purple Phoenix Universe finally stopped after expanding to a hundred times. "The Purple Phoenix, does it seem to have become very powerful, at least a hundredfold improvement?" Murong Yu appeared in front of the Origin of the Purple Phoenix Universe, and said with a smile on his face. auzw.com "Finally promoted." The Origin of the Purple Phoenix Universe once again transformed into the appearance of a teenager, standing in front of Murong Yu with a smile on his face. Although the original boy before him looked like a human being, he had no feelings. But now after being promoted, he already has human emotions, and he is almost like a real person. "After being promoted, as my spokesperson, you can gain even more powerful abilities. In the Purple Phoenix Universe, with my power, you can easily kill the four-layer Dao Ancestor. Even the five-layer Dao Ancestor can temporarily contend." "Outside the universe, I can infuse you with strength in the air, and the strength is not bad. It can even increase your strength for a short time." The Origin Youth looked at Murong Yu and said slowly. "I am now in the realm of the Triple Dao Ancestor, can I be promoted to the Four Dao Ancestor?" Murong Yu asked. "Yes, but the time won''t be long." The Yuanyuan boy said without hesitation. Murong Yu was immediately overjoyed. If his deity could be promoted to the realm of the four-fold Dao ancestor, then with the four-fold Dao ancestor level mecha, he could even kill a four-fold ancestor instantly. This is extremely important to him. "Haha, let''s try this ability." Murong Yu laughed, and immediately left Hetu Luoshu, and flew towards the ambush place of Soul Xiao and others. The distance was not very far, and soon after, Murong Yu had already rushed to the neighborhood. At this time, the traps of the soul Xiao and others have been arranged. Soul Xiao and others are lurking in different places in the trap. "Formation and prohibition?" When seeing their trap, Murong Yu couldn''t help but sneered. These formations and prohibitions have no effect on him at all, right? Of course, this is an array and prohibition that has not been triggered. If it is triggered, and Murong Yu is in the formation. Then he will definitely be attacked by the formation. He is immune to formations and restraints, but he is not immune to attacks from formations and restraints. Lurking above the sky, Murong Yu quickly found the soul Xiao and others. These people are too strong, and they don''t have any cover up. The power that reveals their bodies radiates straight into the sky, and it is difficult for Murong Yu not to find them. "You are the one." In the next moment, Murong Yu locked onto a relatively weak four-fold Taoist ancestor. "Purple Phoenix, don''t let me down." Murong Yu quietly approached the relatively weak four-fold Dao Ancestor, while communicating the origin of the Purple Phoenix universe. "Attention, although I can temporarily ascend you to the realm of the four-fold Taoist ancestor, but only have 20 breaths. In these 20 breaths, you will not only kill the opponent, but also successfully leave here. "The origin boy said lightly. "Twenty breaths are enough. As long as my deity rises to the realm of the four-fold Taoist ancestor, I can instantly kill him." While speaking, Murong Yu had already put on the mecha. Boom! At the same time, a powerful source of power also suddenly landed on him. At this moment, Murong Yu''s combat power also began to soar. The pinnacle of the Triple Dao Ancestor, the Four Dao Ancestor! When Murong Yu''s combat power increased to the four-fold Taoist ancestor, his combat power stopped and continued to grow. "You only have twenty breaths." The original boy raised another sentence. Murong Yu nodded, and then rushed out of the Hetu Luoshu, turning into a stream of light, and went straight to kill the four-fold Dao ancestor lurking in front of him. Murong Yu''s speed was extremely fast, and he rushed to the vicinity of that person almost instantly. Between the lightning and the fire, Murong Yu''s attack had already detonated before that person could react. After all, the other party is the Fourfold Dao ancestor, and the reaction time is extremely fast. In the fright, he will violently withdraw immediately. But it was too late, and Murong Yu''s violent attack had already fallen. With a "poof", this four-fold Dao ancestor only had time to move his figure, and his whole person was blown by Murong Yu''s power. Even the soul has fallen before it has time to escape. A four-fold Dao ancestor just fell. And from the time Murong Yu appeared to killing this person, it didn''t even take a breath of time. Everything just happened between lightning and fire. Whoosh! After killing this time, Murong Yu didn''t say a word, he got into the Hetu Luoshu, and then sent away from here. It wasn''t until Murong Yu left far away that Soul Xiao and the others reacted. All of them approached, their faces extremely ugly. Because they didn''t even know who killed this four-fold Taoist ancestor from beginning to end. Murong Yu''s speed is too fast. Moreover, Murong Yu could kill this person by sneak attack, as well as kill them. The most important thing is that they are all in the trap, shrouded by countless formations and restrictions. The other party was able to sneak in silently, and even killed a four-fold Taoist ancestor with the momentum of thunder, and then Shi Shiran left? Suddenly, everyone''s hearts were enveloped by a strong and incomparable breath of death. Even Hunxiao felt danger. Yu Kanshu Wang ... Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 2346： Meet the original fragment again ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 2346-Encountering The Origin Fragment Again Everyone gathered together to prevent Murong Yu from appearing again and attacking them. More than a dozen four-fold Dao ancestors were so scared that they could only gather together to resist together? Among them, there is even such a supreme existence that the strength of the soul can be temporarily raised to the level of the five-layer ancestor? If this matter is spread out, no one will believe it. After all, the Four-Layer Dao Ancestor and the Five-Layer Dao Ancestor are already at the pinnacle of the world. Who can persecute them? But this is the fact. However, after Murong Yu killed one of the four-fold Taoist ancestors, he never appeared. Ten years passed in the blink of an eye. In the past ten years, many strong men have been hugged in the trap and dare not leave. At this time, they finally knew that the four great angels were killed. Connecting things together, why didn''t they know that the strong man in the mecha universe was the one who killed one of them? But, how did the other party know that they were in ambush here? Or, the other party had read the memories of the four great angels and knew the location of the trap. But, even if he knew it, how did he enter the trap silently and execute the attack? Even the four great angels don''t know how to move inside the trap! Therefore, the more people think about it, the more they don''t understand. The more they dont understand, the more fear they have in their hearts. In the end, they all only dared to gather together, and did not dare to leave alone. They even feel more. They seemed to feel that Murong Yu was lurking outside the trap, just waiting for them to leave, and then break through. So, is Murong Yu really lurking outside the trap? Soul Xiao and others were half right. At the beginning, after killing one of them, Murong Yu did not really leave, but lurked outside. However, in less than a year, he left. Soul Xiao and the others seemed to be frightened, so they didn''t dare to come out at all. Murong Yuliao thought that they would not dare to come out in a short time. Moreover, even if they come out, they will be gathered together. Murong Yu had no pressure to kill a person instantly. But if more than a dozen people gathered together, Murong Yu would not be sure to kill one of them instantly. In that case, what are you doing to stay here and waste time? They can''t escape anyway. Therefore, Murong Yu soon returned to the Holy Universe Alliance. That''s right, it is the Holy Universe Alliance and not the Holy Sect. Holy universe origin space. Through the headquarters of the Holy Universe Alliance, Murong Yu once again entered the original space of the Holy Universe. Murong Yu could only enter the origin space of the holy universe now only through this. In other places, Murong Yu could not enter the origin space of the holy universe at all. The original space and the general space exist in balance, but it is impossible for ordinary people to enter. Moreover, the origin of the Holy Universe Alliance has been shattered and even disappeared. Therefore, the original space of the Holy Universe has been shrinking continuously, and it is almost gone. The strength has increased, and some original fragments of the holy universe have been refined. Therefore, Chu Yun walked more freely in the original dimension of the holy universe. However, it is extremely difficult to find more Sacred Universe Origin Fragments-because Murong Yu is not sure if there are more Origin Fragments? Therefore, in ten years, Murong Yu had never encountered the origin of the holy universe. This made him more convinced that the origin of the holy universe he had encountered before was just his temporary luck. However, Murong Yu did not give up to continue searching. Anyway, the origin space of the holy universe is so large, as long as he is lucky, he will find more origins of the holy universe. Of course, if he is unlucky, even if the Origin of the Holy Universe is floating in front of his eyes, he will not find it. "Huh? Hunxiao left the trap?" On this day, Murong Yu''s deity is looking for the origin of the holy universe in the origin space of the holy universe. But the incarnation of the power he stayed outside the trap saw that the soul Xiao had already turned into a stream of light and rushed out of the trap. With Murong Yu''s ability, his deity can definitely appear out of the trap immediately, and then attack and kill the soul. But Murong Yu did not do this. Even if he can temporarily use the power of the Purple Phoenix Universe to increase his combat power to the realm of the four-fold Dao ancestor. But this power still cannot kill the soul instantly. After all, Soul Xiao can temporarily increase its strength to the Five-Layer Dao Ancestor. Even in the sneak attack, Murong Yu had no other assurance. If it were someone else, Murong Yu would definitely attack and kill without hesitation. It''s just that, except for the soul, no one else appeared. Therefore, Murong Yu gave up the idea of ??attacking and killing, and the power incarnation continued to monitor the situation in the trap. And his deity continued. "Huh? Hunxiao actually went straight to the origin space of the holy universe?" Soon after, Murong Yu found that Soul Xiao had entered the Origin Space of the Holy Universe - Murong Yu had already placed a touch of power at the entrance. Anyone who enters will be discovered by him. "Hun Xiao is in such a hurry, did he find the origin of the Holy Universe?" Murong Yu''s heart moved, and even after hiding his figure, he shot away in the direction of Hun Xiao. auzw.com Because the soul Xiao originally flew towards Murong Yu. Therefore, not long after, he and Murong Yu met. Of course, he did not find Murong Yu who had hidden his figure. And Soul Xiao didn''t seem to be wary, and kept flying forward. Murong Yu silently followed behind Hun Xiao, not afraid of chasing shame. Anyway, in the original space, the aura left by the soul will not be obliterated in a short time. Of course, even for a long time, even the aura of a happy soul cannot last forever. The speed of the two is not fast. In fact, even if Soul Xiao has reached an agreement with a certain conscious source fragment of the Holy Universe, he still has many restrictions on walking here. After all, even if the origin of the Holy Universe that he agreed with was conscious, it was just fragments after all, and could not control the entire origin space of the Holy Universe. "Huh? Right here." After following Hun Xiao for a while, Hun Xiao stopped. Murong Yu was a little depressed. Because he had come here before, but he didn''t find anything. Huh! When Murong Yu''s mind was flashing with all kinds of thoughts, Soul Xiao had disappeared. Murong Yu hesitated. The reason why the soul Xiao disappeared, must have entered other dimensions. It was as if he had entered a space that day and encountered that group of original fragments. There must be a fragment of the origin of the holy universe in it, is it the conscious fragment? If you go in, you will most likely be discovered. But if he doesn''t go in, think about it, Murong Yu won''t be reconciled. In the end, he gritted his teeth and decided to go in. "The Purple Phoenix Universe, give me blessings." Murong Yu directly contacted the origin of the Purple Phoenix Universe. Immediately, his strength was blessed to the level of the four-fold Taoist ancestor. After offering Hetu Luoshu and other treasures, Murong Yu was still hiding his figure, and then stepped in. Huh! Murong Yu felt that the scenery in front of him was changing, and the next moment, he appeared in a huge space. Rumbling... The incomparably strong original aura swarmed from the front like a tide, instantly enveloping Murong Yu. Of course, these are just the breath of the original power, it is not the original power that has wrapped Murong Yu. Following the direction of the origin aura, Murong Yu looked over, only to see a group of origin aura that was larger than the one he had encountered before hovering between the heaven and the earth, and the soul was in front of this group of origin power. , Sitting cross-legged, don''t know what I''m doing. Soul Xiao actually puts such a large group of original power without refining it? Murong Yu couldn''t help but feel a little strange. If he can refine this group of original powers, his strength will definitely skyrocket, at least he can be upgraded to the level of the four-fold Dao ancestor. Even if it is Soul Xiao, if he is refined, his strength will definitely skyrocket several times. How could he resist such a big temptation? There are only two possibilities, one is that Soul Xiao can''t refine this original power, and the other is that he can''t refine this original power. It''s nothing more than being able to refining. If he is capable of refining, but not refining, then there is definitely a big plan. Murong Yu guessed that this group of original power should be the original fragment that reached an agreement with Hunxiao. Soul Xiao does nothing, just sits in the same place. Murong Yu didn''t do anything, just watching all this quietly from a distance. After half a year, Soul Xiao stood up suddenly, and then quickly left here. "Hun Xiao, what the **** is going on?" Murong Yu slowly moved closer. "Finally, you have shown up?" Before Murong Yu got close to the original power, a wave of fluctuations spread over him, shocking Murong Yu. Murong Yu immediately stopped his figure, and at the same time, he raised his strength to the extreme. Once he found something was wrong, he would take action as soon as possible. "On my chassis, no one can hide their figure, nor can you, come out." The fluctuations came again. Obviously, the Essence Fragment really found Murong Yu. However, the original fragment did not move. Things have developed to this point, and Murong Yu has not concealed itin fact, he can no longer hide his figure. As a result, he appeared generously. "Do you know why I didn''t expose you?" The fluctuation of the original consciousness came again. Murong Yu shook his head. He really doesn''t know what the other party is making? "Because I want to use you to fight against Soul Xiao." Fluctuation came again, straight and simple. Murong Yu rolled his eyes and felt a little disbelief that this is true: "You have not only reached an agreement with Hunxiao, but you can also temporarily raise his level. Now you say I will fight Hunxiao? You are not here to make me funny Right?" Murong Yu didn''t believe the words of Origin Fragment at all. "Soul free chaos minister and thief, cooperating with him is just a last resort. That''s looking for a tiger''s skin." The fluctuations came, and there was no emotional fluctuation. This book was first published in Reading Book ... Chapter 2347： Promoted to Daozu Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 2347 Promotion to Dao Ancestor Rebellious courtiers and thieves. Murong Yu couldn''t help being a little speechless, did this original fragment think he was the emperor? However, in the holy universe, the origin of the holy universe is indeed equivalent to the emperor. Because the entire holy universe is dominated by him. just "Why should I believe you?" Murong Yu smiled. When encountering a source, that source wants to cooperate with him. Murong Yu didn''t believe that his character would be so good. Like the existence of atmospheric luck, you can see treasure when you fall into the pit. There may be that kind of person, but it''s definitely not him. This group of original fragments existed consciously, and Murong Yu really didn''t believe it would fall into the sky. "Because you are reliable." The fluctuations of the Origin Fragment of the Holy Universe came again. A smile appeared on Murong Yu''s face: "I am indeed reliable. You are right about that. Of course. As the origin of the Holy Universe, you know everything that happened in the Holy Universe, and I believe you understand it." "That''s why I chose to cooperate with you." Fluctuation passed over again. Murong Yu continued to smile: "Aren''t you afraid to seek skin with me? You should be very clear about what kind of person I am. So, maybe one day I will swallow you." "As the center of billions of universes, although I have been broken, and even annihilated many of the origins. But as long as we collect all the fragments of our origins, you can control the holy universe. Once you control the holy universe, even the masters cannot easily Kill you." "really?" Murong Yu was a little moved. Regardless of how powerful the current Soul Xiao is, it is vulnerable to the controller. Moreover, Murong Yu''s greatest enemy was not Soul Xiao or the Sixth Dao Ancestor. It is the eight masters. It was impossible for the eight masters to make Murong Yu the master of Chaos. Because once so, then they will become Murong Yu''s courtiers, no longer the superior controllers. Therefore, once they felt that Murong Yu could threaten their status, they would kill Murong Yu. Murong Yu was not the controller, and could not resist the controller at all. If controlling the Holy Universe and being able to resist those in control, this would definitely be Murong Yu''s only ray of life. If this is the case, Murong Yu must seize the Holy Universe. "I am the only piece of the original fragment of the Holy Universe that is still conscious. As long as I cooperate with me, I can help you sense other fragments and help you refine them so as to control the Holy Universe." Murong Yu was moved. But then he sneered: "I think you said the same to Hunxiao at the beginning. Now, how many original fragments has Hunxiao found?" "Yes, I did promise to Hunxiao the same way back then. But that was just a stopgap measure. I have been procrastinating and didn''t help Hunxiao at all. At most, I just promoted him to the realm of the four-fold Taoist ancestor." "Stop talking nonsense, if you are willing, we will cooperate now. If you are not willing, then forgive me to send it away, I have to find another person." Murong Yu did not leave immediately, so to speak, this was also a rare opportunity. If you give up, it will be difficult to control the Holy Universe in the future. But what if there is a conspiracy in the original fragment of the holy universe? "There is a tiger in my heart who is not afraid of anything." After a while, Murong Yu decided. "Okay, happy! You want to become stronger, and I am the same, I want to restore the peak." Seeing Murong Yu agree to come down, the Saint Universe Origin Fragment is also a little happy. "What are you going to do now?" Murong Yu didn''t feel too excited. "Just establish a relationship with me. Of course, you can also refine me directly." Murong Yu couldn''t help but surprised Murong Yu''s words. Let Murong Yu refine it? Is it so generous? "Don''t be surprised, I only rely on you to be able to fuse with other origin fragments. And the more origin fragments that are fused, the more complete, the greater your chances of controlling the Holy Universe. As for the soul? That is an unreliability. People. Although he always wants to refine me, it is impossible." Murong Yu nodded, not afraid of any conspiracy from the Origin of the Holy Universe, and began to refine it directly. With the active cooperation of the other party, Murong Yu could easily refine this group of original power. Rumbling... The power contained in this group of original power is really too huge. Although, not all of this group''s origin was refined into strength and was swallowed by Murong Yu. But he still raised Murong Yu''s realm to the realm of Taoist ancestors! Moreover, Murong Yu also discovered that since this conscious origin fragment was refined, the original fragment that Chu Yun had previously refined had automatically fused in his body. What Murong Yu didn''t know was that the fusion of the two original fragments had caused some changes in the Holy Universe. The Holy Universe has grown a lot, and it is full of vitality. auzw.com Originally, he was only in the realm of Taoist, and he possessed the combat power of the triple Taoist ancestor. But now that he has raised a great realm, and the realm has entered the realm of Taoist ancestors, then what level has Murong Yu''s combat power increased to? The fighting power of the four-fold Dao ancestors. After Murong Yu felt his own combat power, a smile of joy appeared on his face. With the combat power of the Quadruple Dao Ancestor, combined with mechas, Murong Yu can definitely kill any Quadruple Dao Ancestor instantly. "I can also temporarily raise you to a realm, so that your combat power can be raised to the realm of the five-layer Dao ancestor." The voice of Origin Fragment came. Five-fold Daozu fighting power? Murong Yu''s eyes flashed with compelling gazes. So, now he is the strongest existence under the master, right? "How many realms does Dao Ancestor have?" Murong Yu suddenly thought of this question and asked. "How many weights does Dao Master have?" Saint Universe Origin asked rhetorically. Murong Yu answered without hesitation: "Nu Zhong!" Immediately, he reacted: "You mean, Dao Ancestor also has nine layers?" The Origin Fragment of the Holy Universe did not speak, apparently it had already defaulted. Murong Yu was suddenly depressed. I originally thought that he was already very strong, but he didn''t expect that among Dao Ancestors, he was only a "low hand". It seems that you have to work hard. "You don''t need to belittle yourself. There are not many Dao ancestors who are strong. Dao ancestors of high realm are even rarer. With your current strength, you can also cross billions of universes. Of course, as long as you don''t encounter something stronger than you. Otherwise, you still have to tragedy." "Furthermore, in the ancient times, the Holy Universe was the most powerful universe, and the origin of the Holy Universe was also the most powerful. Although, it has been broken now. But the origin of each fragment contains extremely large origin power. If it were you If you can refine them, your strength will increase rapidly. There is no problem in upgrading to the Nine-Layer Dao Ancestor. As for the controller, it is not enough to have enough power." Murong Yu nodded: "Then start looking for the remaining original fragments." He can''t wait to improve his strength and even control the Holy Universe. As his strength continues to improve, his threat to those in control has also increased. Maybe, one day those in control will shoot and kill him. "I think it''s better for you to get rid of Hunxiaoxian first. I have already lifted the connection with him. Now it is estimated that he is already thunderous." Saint Universe Origin said in Murong Yu''s heart. After being refined by Murong Yu, they can already communicate directly, without the need to communicate in such a way as mental fluctuations. In fact, the origin of the holy universe can speak directly. But because of too much smashing, he didn''t even have the ability to speak directly. "Hunxiao is a member of our Holy Universe after all. His presence can help us resist the invasion of other universes. As long as he is not against us, I will not move him." After pondering for a while, Murong Yu said slowly. As for the dozen or so four-fold Dao ancestors, Murong Yu ignored them for the time being. Anyway, they are still there, and there will be a lot of chance to kill them in the future. Besides, there is no practical benefit to Murong Yu if he kills them now. Its better to find more Holy Universe Origin Fragments to improve your strength first. "Okay, but the origin space of the holy universe is also broken, even if it is me, it is not easy to find other origin fragments. You need to be psychologically prepared." Murong Yu nodded, he had already guessed so. Therefore, he did not feel strange either. However, before Murong Yu found the next piece of original fragment, a powerful enemy invaded. "Murong Yu, there is an invasion of the Five-Layer Dao Ancestor, you need to kill him." On this day, the Origin Fragment suddenly notified Murong Yu. After all, the Holy Universe used to be the most powerful universe. Because of the fragmentation of its origin, those strong people hadn''t been able to see it. But after Murong Yu merged the two original fragments, the Holy Universe began to glow with vitality. No, the Five-Layer Dao Ancestor immediately felt it, and immediately killed it. If Murong Yu refines and integrates more original fragments, the upgrade of the holy universe will be even more powerful. Because, with the fusion of the original fragments, the Holy Universe will gradually return to its peak state. When the Holy Universe becomes stronger, it will naturally arouse the coveting of those strong. In other words, in the future, Murong Yu will have to face a large number of five-fold Taoist ancestors or above. However, Murong Yu is not even afraid of the masters, let alone these Dao ancestors? The soldiers came to cover the water and earth. "Okay, five-fold Taoist ancestor, I just happened to kill the chicken and the monkey, knock the mountain and shake the tiger." Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of murderous intent, and he immediately teleported away from the original space. Huh! When he appeared again, Murong Yu had already appeared in front of a young man. This young man was flying through the endless starry sky, but Murong Yu''s appearance out of thin air shocked him. However, as the ancestor of the five-fold Daoist, he was not afraid of it. Especially after seeing that Murong Yu was just a heavy Dao ancestor, his face was full of contempt. This young man is the five-fold Taoist ancestor who invaded the holy universe. It''s Murong Yu''s enemy. This book was first published on the book rim ... Chapter 2348： Cut the five-fold Dao ancestor, shocked the heavens and all realms Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 2348 cut the five-fold Dao ancestor, shocked the heavens and the world "Little friend, you are blocking my way." The young man looked at Murong Yu with contempt on his face, and sneered. Murong Yu''s face was gloomy, and the depths of his eyes flashed with terrible murderous intent: "Go back. The Holy Universe is not for you to come. Otherwise, the Holy Universe is your burial place." "You mean, you came to kill me?" After hearing Murong Yu''s words, the young man couldn''t help but laughed, as if he had seen the biggest joke in the world. In fact, it is exactly the same. He is in the realm of the five-layer Dao ancestor, and Murong Yu is only the one-layer Dao ancestor. The power gap between the two sides is like the difference between a baby who can learn to speak and a strong man who can martial arts. Even if Murong Yu had more than tens of thousands, it was not enough for him to slap him. "I have warned you. Now, you will die." Murong Yu shouted violently, stepped out, and his power exploded, directly shaking an unmanned star in the ground into powder. At the same time, his body exploded, instantly ascending to the realm of the fourfold Dao ancestor. "Pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger?" The young man''s face showed a look of surprise. But the color of contempt became more intense. What if Murong Yu pretends to be a pig and eat a tiger? It''s not his opponent. He is the ancestor of the Fivefold Dao. In front of the five-fold Taoist ancestor, those who have not reached the five-fold Taoist ancestor are all ants. It''s just that Murong Yu''s ant is a little bigger. When the young man was scornful and disdainful of Murong Yu, the aura on Murong Yu''s body rose again. With a "boom", Murong Yu had already ascended to the realm of the five-fold Taoist ancestor. This time, the young man was taken aback. "Death!" Murong Yu shouted violently, and the nine-character mantra burst out directly. Suddenly, Taigu the Great smashed time and space, and came across from Taigu. At the same time, Murong Yu had already handed the Chaos Blade to the Great Emperor. Primordial Emperor erupted with a powerful aura - the stronger Murong Yu''s combat power was, the stronger the summoned Primordial Emperor would be. I saw that Emperor Taigu held the chaos blade, locked the young man, and slashed down. At this time, the youth had not yet reacted from the shock. When he reacted from the shock, the surrounding world was already filled with the power of chaos. His power, his body, and even his soul were all confused. For a while, he couldn''t control himself. The chaotic blade smashed the sky and slashed down. Ten thousand soul waves! At the same time, Murong Yu himself also played a variety of powerful combat skills. Suddenly, various combat skills carried the power to destroy the sky and the earth, shattering the sky, and swept away towards the youth. The young people finally tasted the results of despising their opponents. The chaotic blade slashed down, only to hear a "poof", and the young man''s body was directly split in half. At the same time, Murong Yu''s various attacks have also poured out. After the body was cut in two sections, the young man''s soul was also broken by at least one third. Other attacks came and bombarded part of the young man''s body into powder. kill! Without hesitation, Murong Yu''s subordinates did not show mercy, launched the most powerful attack, and attacked again. At the same time, the remaining attacks of the Great Emperor were swift and violent, beheading frantically. As soon as they came into contact, the youth was caught off guard and lost the opportunity. It was hit hard the first time. Once he is hit hard, his strength will drop sharply. And the strength declines, he is not Murong Yu''s opponent. Instead of his opponent, he couldn''t fight back at all, he could only defend passively. In this way, his injury is even more serious. boom! boom! boom! Within the time of three breaths, Murong Yu''s countless attacks had all blasted the youth''s body, and the pain of killing the youth was unspeakable, and there was no way to fight back. "Die me!" Murong Yu yelled violently, and the soul attack went out again. Before the youth could react, his soul had already been wiped out. Five-layer Dao Ancestor has fallen! "What a terrifying combat power." When seeing this scene, everyone around was silent. The same is the five-fold Taoist ancestor, but the young man did not have the slightest power to fight back, and was killed by Murong Yu with a thunderous force. Although Murong Yu occupied the suspicion of the sneak attack, and Qing Young looked at his opponent. However, this does not hinder the final result. The end result was that the youth was beheaded. The five-fold Dao ancestor was beheaded, and the five-fold Dao ancestor was beheaded. Under the operation of Murong Yu, his influence of quickly killing the Five-Layer Dao Ancestor with the momentum of thunder spread quickly throughout the holy universe, even to several nearby universes, and then to the farther universe. past. auzw.com Murong Yu deliberately let this influence spread, otherwise, who knows Murong Yus deeds? Only by spreading to a large area can it have the effect of knocking the mountain and shaking the tiger, killing the chicken and the monkey. As for whether that would expose one''s own strength, etc., and then attract more coveted by the strong? These Murong Yu didn''t care anymore. As long as he finds more fragments of the origin of the universe, his strength will become stronger and stronger. By then, no matter how many enemies come, he will not be afraid. Moreover, if there were not only powerful people like the Five-Layer Dao Ancestor coming in, Murong Yu could only be exhausted and desperately fighting with these people. After the image of Murong Yu killing the five-layer Taoist ancestor spread out, in less than a day, the invaders quickly retreated. The tallest in their universe is only the four-fold Taoist ancestor, and even the four-fold Taoist ancestor does not even have the four-fold Taoist ancestor. How can they dare to offend Murong Yu who has the fighting power of the five-fold Taoist ancestor? If Murong Yu becomes furious, one person can slaughter their entire universe. Therefore, in just a few days, there were no invaders in the entire Holy Universe. And all this is the credit of Murong Yu. Therefore, everyone in the world knows. Therefore, all the monks in the Holy Universe were grateful to Murong Yu. If it weren''t for Murong Yu''s relationship, they would be killed sooner or later. For a while, Murong Yu''s prestige directly surpassed Hun Xiao and reached its highest peak so far. As for Hunxiao, although he is the leader of the Holy Cosmos Alliance, he has been shrinking in the Holy Cosmos Alliance since the foreign invasion. The monks of the Holy Universe had long been dissatisfied with him. Now Murong Yu, a person who is stronger than Soul Xiao, came out. Suddenly, the reputation of Hunxiao dropped sharply, and almost dropped to zero overnight. "Murong Yu actually possesses the strength of the five-fold Taoist ancestor? This strength has increased too quickly. Is it because of the origin of the Holy Universe? Could it be that what happened a few days ago has something to do with him?" Very gloomy. "If you continue to develop like this, Murong Yu''s strength will far surpass me. No, I have to find a chance to take him away." Hun Xiao''s eyes flashed with terrible cold light, thinking in his heart. "Leader, in the alliance headquarters, many people have already left the alliance and went to the Saint Sect. It is said that the leader has not done anything, which makes them chill." At this time, an elder of the soul race came over and gave the soul freely. Reported. Soul Xiao''s face was originally very gloomy, but now it is even more gloomy as water: "How many people have gone?" "There are already more than one-tenth of the people, and more people have left the Saint Universe Alliance one after another." The soul clan elder answered carefully. "Very good. Record all these forces for me, and some will make them regret later." Soul Xiao said coldly. "That''s it?" The elder of the Soul Clan obviously knows Soul Xiao very well. If in the usual way, Hunxiao would have taken action to suppress these traitors a long time ago. But now there is no suppression. In the world, if Soul Xiao takes action to suppress these traitors, then more people will betray the Holy Universe. Moreover, there are so many people who have defected, and if they are to be suppressed, too many people will have to be killed. In this way, maybe Murong Yu will shoot because he can''t be used to it, and then he will be in direct confrontation with Murong Yu. This is very detrimental to the next plan of the soul Xiao. Unlike the large-scale defection of the Saint Universe Alliance, the Saint Sect on the other side is extremely lively. Countless forces and individuals who have separated from the Saint Cosmos Alliance have come to join the Saint Sect. Suddenly, several star fields near Saint Sect were all occupied by forces of all sizes. Moreover, more people are coming one after another. However, there was no action on the part of the Holy Sect. As long as these people don''t interfere with the normal operation of the Holy Sect, the Holy Sect will ignore them. However, a few days later, some voices emerged from these forces. Call on Murong Yu to establish the Holy League, and they are solid supporters of the Holy League. The so-called Holy League is actually similar to the Holy Universe Alliance. Just to avoid duplication with the Holy Universe Alliance, and renamed it. These were initiated automatically by forces of all sizes, and Murong Yu did not operate them. Of course, it is impossible for Shengzong and Murong Yu to turn a blind eye to the voice of everyone''s unity. If you keep turning a blind eye, then those people''s hearts will be chilled. Holy ancestry, temple. The core figures of Murong Yu and Shengzong gathered here to discuss whether to establish the Sheng League. "Holy Lord, this is a good opportunity. If we can form the Holy League, then the Holy Lord will be the leader. Coupled with the power of the Holy Lord, it is not a problem to unify the Holy Universe." Duan Muqing stood up, his expression excited. Said. "The position is high, the responsibility is high. I don''t want to be responsible, but you also know my character. Even if the Holy League is established, I will not deal with the Holy League frequently. By then, it will be like the Holy Universe The league is normal and will make the people underneath rebound." Regardless of whether he is the leader or not, Murong Yu will deal with those invaders, and if he wants to seize the Holy Universe, he must also face many powerful men. "Holy Lord, you only need to become the leader of the league, and you can come out at the crucial moment. As for the alliance, we will take care of it." It was Jia Xue. Murong Yu couldn''t help but glanced at everyone silently: "Look at what you mean, you all want me to form the Holy League and become the leader?" Everyone said in unison: "It''s a must!" This novel comes from Kanshu.com ... Chapter 2349： Shengmeng Chapter 2349 Holy League "Everyone''s opinions are irreversible. It seems that even if I disagree, I can''t do it. Otherwise, I''m afraid that even the Holy Lord will not be right. Okay, then set up the Holy League." Murong Yu shook his head helplessly. Looks very depressed. Everyone laughed loudly. It seemed that they didn''t regard this as a serious meeting at all, nor did they regard Murong Yu as a serious holy lord. In fact, this is Murong Yu''s way of doing things. Although he is the Holy Master of the Holy Sect, he has never regarded the people of the Holy Sect as disciples, one level lower than him. He regarded these people as brothers, friends and even family members. It is precisely because of this that even though the Saint Sect has suffered many times of extinction, the disciples of the Saint Sect have never abandoned it. After Murong Yu agreed to form the Saint League, he acted as the shopkeeper. How to establish the Saint League, what positions will be established after the establishment of the Saint League, what are the prohibitions, etc., are all handed over to Zhang Ao and others. Zhang Ao, Duanmuqing and others have extremely rich experience in managing forces. It can be said that if they all break away from the Saint Sect, they can form a force with cohesion in a short period of time. Three days later, Zhang Ao, Duanmuqing and the others got everything done. It was on this day that they formally announced the establishment of the Holy League, and Murong Yu was the master of the Holy League. However, the category of deputy leader and elder has not yet been decided. When Shengzong announced the news, he immediately received a large number of people''s responses, all of whom expressed their willingness to join the Holy League and become a member of the Holy League. At the same time, Zhang Ao and others also regarded a star field near the Saint Sect as the headquarters of the Saint League. Adjacent to the holy sect, they are deacon of the horns. Once something happens, both parties can help in the shortest time. Moreover, in normal times, Shengzong''s people do not need to go to the headquarters of the Shengmeng. "Holy Lord, within a month of the establishment of the Holy Sect, the forces that have come to join us have exceeded half of the current Holy Universe. Moreover, people have come to join us one after another. The Holy Universe Alliance is almost nameless now." One day, Murong Yu and other Saint Sect leaders gathered again. "I''m afraid that Soul Xiao is already very anxious, right?" Murong Yu laughed. When he did this, the first person to offend was Hunxiao. However, Murong Yu didn''t plan to go back to the Soul Race. Moreover, with his current strength, he is completely unafraid of the soul. Therefore, he is not afraid of offending the soul. "The people of the Saint Universe Alliance have not become what they were originally. In addition to the soul clan, there are some souls who are loyal to the soul. However, according to the news I received, from the beginning to the present, the soul has always been very loyal. Hes calm, without any signs of anger." "If something goes wrong, there must be a demon, and it is impossible for Soul Xiao to be so calm. Even if it is me, I will be mad." Murong Yu thought. The facts told him that there must be a problem with Soul Xiao. Maybe he was thinking of some way to subvert the Holy League. However, Murong Yu has a tiger in his heart, and he will never be afraid. "Hun Xiao, don''t worry, the soldiers are here to block the water and cover the earth. What happened to the Saint League? Are those deputy leaders, elders, deacons, etc. selected?" Murong Yu asked. Zhang Ao, Duan Muqing and the others were also lazy, and they directly took over the position of the Saint Universe Alliance. However, these positions were not determined by the leader, or Zhang Ao and others, or those forces. Instead, vote for it. For example, the Holy Cosmos Alliance, deputy leaders, elders and even deacons, etc., are all divided according to their own strengths and weaknesses. The disadvantages of this are great. For example, if a certain power is very powerful, then the controller of that power becomes the deputy leader of the Holy Universe Alliance. However, this force is not a good force. Although it will not do all the bad things, its reputation is also extremely poor. It is the controller of such a power who has become the deputy leader. Then, will others obey? Even if I took it, I just didn''t accept it. In this way, it will cause the phenomenon of yang Feng Yin violation. However, except for the fact that the leader of the Holy League is Murong Yu, which has long been determined-in fact, Murong Yu''s becoming the leader of the Holy League is a force of one mind and the voice of the public. Other positions, such as deputy leader, elder, deacon, etc., require everyone to vote. Moreover, Murong Yu also used the technology of Mecha Universe to build some instruments to record all this. The one-person-one-vote system is completely implemented, eliminating the cheating methods of some people. "The list is probably all out. It seems that the people of our Saint Sect are still quite popular." Zhang Ao laughed, and at the same time gave Murong Yu an instrument called Light Brain in the mecha world. Murong Yu took it and looked through it, and found that many names had been nominated. But some people''s voice is the highest. There is no doubt that the various deputy leaders, elders and deacons are the ones with the highest voice. There are ten deputy leaders. Murong Yu looked at the vote on the deputy leader''s side, and then he let out a cry of surprise, and then looked at Zhao Zhiqing in the hall. Because Zhao Zhiqing''s name is one of the ten people with the highest voice, and the person with the highest number of votes. This made Murong Yu feel strange. Zhao Zhiqing has always played the role of a good wife and mother. How did those people know her? And her votes will be so high? Could it be the ghost of Zhang Ao and others? Call the votes cast by the disciples of the Holy Sect? auzw.com "Huh, father, what''s your expression? Do you think we are secretly manipulating? Mother''s strength, methods, beauty, etc. have long been famous all over the world, who does not know that she is our saint The first goddess of the Zong? The most beautiful and noble goddess?" "When you enter the kitchen and leave the hall, this is what outsiders say to your mother. Moreover, her mother was rated as the number one beauty of the Holy Universe." Murong Yan looked at Murong Yu and said proudly. Murong Yu was shocked: "Why don''t I know?" "You don''t know a lot. Who told you to practice cultivation every day, either cultivation or adventure." Murong Yan gave Murong Yu a angry look. Murong Yu smiled slightly without being annoyed: "If it weren''t for me, you would have such a comfortable life. After I became the master of chaos, I would travel the world with you." "How does it feel so long?" Murong Lin said with a smile. Murong Yu glared at her: "Listening to what you mean, do you think that your father, I cannot become the master of Chaos?" "I haven''t said that, you said it yourself." Murong Lin smiled. Murong Yu gave Murong Lin an angry look, and continued to look at the vote. The deputy leader, in addition to Zhao Zhiqing''s loudest voice, there are nine other people, but these people are not from the Holy Sect. But Murong Yu has also heard of it. Under the deputy leader, there are a hundred elders. Among the 100 people with the highest voices, Murong Yu found many people from the Holy Sect. Murongxuan, Zhang Ao, Duanmuqing and so on are all in the list. Among the 100 people, at least ten people are from the Holy Sect. Presumably, the abilities of these powerful Saints have already been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. The deacon and the Holy Cosmos Alliance are the same, there are also one thousand. No, more people from Saint Sect have entered the forefront. It can be said that if the final result does not change, the people of Shengzong almost control the entire Holy League. However, Murong Yu also found a problem, these were chosen by others. Because all the people of the Holy Sect can participate in voting. This was explicitly forbidden early in the morning. It is precisely because of this that the credibility of this list is extremely high. It is precisely because of this that other forces and individuals will be happy to vote, and so far there is almost no objection. None of the Shengzong people voted, and under the light of the brain, it is absolutely fair and just to inquire about all the people who voted. Three months later, Shengmeng was formally established. Murong Yu is naturally the leader of the Saint League, and Zhao Zhiqing is still the deputy leader with the highest votes. As for the others, because they were all voted by the public, and Murong Yu did not secretly manipulate them, and all selected the highest-ranked people to take up their posts. Of course, it is impossible for Murong Yu not to investigate their identity and background. However, what made Murong Yu more gratified was that everyone''s eyes were discerning. The people they voted for are not bad guys. Moreover, these people are not powerful controllers of their own power. There are some people who are like this, and there are also people who are not so strong or powerful in their own right. However, their prestige is high. Therefore, prestige has nothing to do with strength and influence too directly. Regarding the strong establishment of the Saint League, there is still no news from the Saint Universe Alliance. Even their big formation has not been opened. No one left the headquarters of the Holy Universe Alliance. But some nearby universes came to congratulate. In addition to those universes that have never invaded the Holy Universe, universes that have invaded the Holy Universe, such as the Martial Dao universe in the past, even brought heavy treasures to congratulate. Like the Martial Arts Universe, their strongest is the Triple Dao Ancestor. Now that Murong Yu has the strength of the Five Dao Ancestor, one person can destroy their universe. The reason why they came with heavy treasures was nothing more than to come to apologize. At the same time, I hope Shengzong will not send troops to conquer them. In fact, they came to apologize, or even express their surrender. For these people, Murong Yu didn''t say anything, and accepted them all. But universes like the Giant Universe and the Angel Universe have almost wiped out the Holy Universe, and Murong Yu''s intent to kill them has never stopped. One day, he will lead the army of the Saint League to destroy these universes. Otherwise, the people of Shengmeng couldn''t swallow this breath. However, there is still a huge gap between the strength of the Saint League and the Angel Universe. Except for Murong Yu himself, there is no strong person who can handle it. Therefore, what Murong Yu has to do now is to recuperate, wait until the time is right, and then destroy those universes in one fell swoop. Reading Book Network Novel''s First Book ... Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 2350： Happy soul please Chapter 2350 In the blink of an eye, Shengmeng has been established for ten years. ʨJVertex Novel, In ten years, Murong Yu hasn''t left Shengzong in a single step. And under his auspices, Shengmeng has also been on the right track and has begun to flourish. On this day, the Saint Universe Alliance came and presented an invitation card from Hunxiao. "Invite me to the Saint Cosmos Alliance to gather? What''s the situation?" The invitation didn''t contain any content, but Soul Xiao invited Murong Yu to gather. This makes Murong Yu a little suspicious. In fact, Murong Yu and Hun Xiao did not have any friendship, why did the other party invite him over? Could there be any conspiracy? Murong Yu always felt that Hun Xiao must have some conspiracy against him. However, his strength lies here, and he is not afraid of each other. The most important thing is that if there is really any conspiracy in the soul, it will always be displayed. At that time, if you are conspired behind the scenes, then you don''t know what bad things will happen. "It''s better to go and see now. If there is any conspiracy and tricks in the soul, it will be smashed directly, and even the soul will be cut off." Murong Yu quickly decided, and then quickly left the holy sect , Flew away towards the Holy Universe Alliance. After flying to the Holy Universe Alliance at a normal speed, several days have passed - Murong Yu didn''t want the soul to know his various abilities. "Hunxiao, I''m here." Standing outside the Saint Universe Alliance, Murong Yu suddenly shouted. Rumbling... Before Murong Yu''s words fell, the holy universe''s mountain guard array automatically split a huge crack, and then a huge channel appeared, extending straight to Murong Yu''s feet. "Murong Yu, please come in." Soul Xiao said. Murong Yu stepped onto the passage without fear. Rumbling... Suddenly, the channel was activated automatically, and he flew to the depths of the Saint Cosmos Alliance with Murong Yu and lased in the past. Murong Yu didn''t care, since Soul Xiao worked so hard, then he would save time on the journey. Soon after, Murong Yu appeared on top of a Yuan star. In Yuanxing, besides Cho Hunxiao, he was the only one. The immense divine consciousness swept the entire Yuanxing instantly, and only after discovering that Yuanxing was not dissatisfied with various formations and restrictions, Murong Yu slowly landed. Soul Xiao is too insidious, and Murong Yu doesn''t want to be trapped by Murong Yu in Yuanxing like Brian and the others. So, it''s always good to be careful. "Haha, Murong Yu, you are a member of my soul race, and we are members of the race, are you worried that I am harming you?" Soul Xiao laughed and walked over slowly. "I''m used to being cautious." Murong Yu smiled faintly, and said noncommittal. He was quite wary of Hunxiao. After all, the strength of Soul Xiao is not weak. If it were a surprise attack, Murong Yu would easily capsize in the gutter. "Congratulations on your becoming the leader of the Saint League. I was too busy during this time, so the day has not passed. Don''t be offended." Hun Xiao said with a smile. Looking at Hun Xiao, Murong Yu only smiled faintly. Who knows if Hun Xiao is genuine or fake? Therefore, he coped with it and said: "It''s okay, I don''t care about it." "Well, you have the strength of the five-fold Dao ancestor, and the stability of the Holy Universe will be handed to you in the future. Now it is the world of young people." Soul Xiao looked at Murong Yu, his eyes flashing with inexplicable light. Murong Yu felt a little impatient, and Hun Xiao asked him to come over. He was not talking about this, right? However, before she showed it, Soul Xiao continued and said, "Murong Yu, have we seen each other for a long time?" "Not many years," Murong Yu said lightly. "I haven''t seen each other for several epochs. Alas, maybe you don''t know who I am." Hun Xiao stared at Murong Yu, his eyes suddenly burst out with terrible light. At the same time, a huge force enveloped Murong Yu in an instant. Murong Yu was taken aback, before he had time to react. The next moment, he saw the scenery in front of him change, and the next moment, he appeared in an unfamiliar space. Rumbling... A powerful and unfamiliar force surged from all directions, constantly tearing the space around Murong Yu, preventing Murong Yu from entering the Hetu Luoshu. And Murong Yu couldn''t enter the Hetu Luoshu, so he naturally couldn''t teleport away. Of course, if Murong Yu forcibly enters, he has a great chance of rushing into the turbulent space. auzw.com Of course, with Murong Yu''s current strength, even if he enters the turbulent space, he is not afraid. Because the turbulence has no effect on him. However, after entering the turbulent space, without coordinates, Murong Yu could not break through the space and return to the universe. If you can''t come back, you can only wander in the turbulent space for the rest of your life. The huge divine mind burst out instantly, and it spread quickly towards the distance. However, before spreading out, Murong Yu''s spirit was crushed. Quite scary. Unable to detect the surrounding environment. But Murong Yu was sure that he had already left the Holy Universe at this time and appeared in other universes. "Unexpectedly, I was so careful, but I was still slapped and capsized in the gutter. It can only be said that Soul Xiao is too insidious." Murong Yu thought in his heart, but he was not panicked. After observing the surrounding environment, Murong Yu identified a direction in the next moment, and stepped out one step at a time. "Murong Yu, you don''t need to waste your energy anymore. Obediently let me seize the house. You can''t leave here. Do you know how much time I have arranged here? It''s been ten epochs." Soul Xiao''s voice passed. come. In the next moment, Soul Xiao also appeared in Murong Yu''s sight again. At this time, the soul of Xiao, a look of complacency, very triumphant. Moreover, it seems to be very excited. Looking at Murong Yu''s eyes, it was more like a hungry wolf seeing a little lamb. "This day, I have been waiting for a long time." Hun Xiao said with a laugh. Murong Yu''s face turned gloomy, and Hun Xiao actually prepared ten epochs? Prepared a long time ago, in other words, the other party knew of his existence long ago? Think of the words that Hun Xiao said before--Murong Yu, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. It seems that they have seen the same a long time ago. It''s just that Murong Yu only saw Soul Xiao after the establishment of the Holy Universe Alliance. "You must be very puzzled? We have not known each other for a long time. Why did I prepare ten epochs because of you?" Hun Xiao looked at Murong Yu and smiled. Murong Yu was indeed curious, so he nodded. Soul Xiao did not speak, but stood still, as if he was lost in thought. Murong Yu was speechless for a while. "Actually, we have met in the realm of cultivation." After a long time, Soul Xiao said slowly. Have you met when you were in the realm of cultivation? Murong Yu''s face suddenly changed. If this is the case, Soul Xiao had really made his mind a long time ago. But, who would it be? Old Yang Lin is dead, and Cang Tian is also dead. "No, if what Hunxiao said is true, then the old Yang Lin and the sky afterwards may have something to do with Hunxiao. Maybe both old Yanglin and Cangtian are just clones of Hunxiao." All kinds of thoughts flickered in Murong Yu''s mind, and he had already guessed a general idea. "Presumably you have guessed something? To tell you the truth, Yang Lin and Cangtian are just my clones." Seeing Murong Yu''s panic-stricken look, Soul Xiao laughed out loud. "Hunxiao, you are too insidious. This move is good. I have been monitoring me from the beginning. It turns out that my most powerful enemy has been you." "It''s just that I am a little puzzled, why do you know that I will appear in the realm of cultivation?" Murong Yu looked at Hun Xiao and said word by word. "It''s okay to tell you, you are the only descendant of the Chaos Clan, and my soul clan is your servant of the Chaos Clan. How can I be a slave to my soul? And I know that you are a Chaos celestial body and own the Hetu Luo book, A person who is qualified to be the master of Chaos." "So, I think Fang designed to know your existence, and at the same time land a clone, and see it at any time. Actually, Yang Lin wants to refine you, and the sky wants to seize your body. These are all deliberately directed by me. Even if you dont have the ability to kill them, they wont be able to seize the home in the end. Because only I can seize the home. The people at that time were too weak and weak, and even if the home was taken, there was no benefit." "But now, you are gradually out of my control. Therefore, you have to implement the plan to seize the house in advance. Blame it on you, if it were not for your strength to improve so fast, I would not attack you in advance. " Blame me? Murong Yu couldn''t help but sneered. "Of course, it''s not just me who knows that you exist, but the **** Taixu clan. However, today, the Taixu clan is in trouble, so don''t expect them to save you." Hun Xiao sneered. Murong Yu is no longer strange, since Soul Xiao can go to the cultivation world to monitor himself, then the Infernal Dao Taoist, the patriarch of the Taixu clan, naturally has the ability to go down to the cultivation world to protect him. If not, there is no Infernal Affairs in the Holy Realm, right? When the Taoist Infernal Affairs came down, he must have secretly protected Murong Yu. But what does it mean that the Taixu clan is in trouble now? Could it be that they are having some trouble? "If you offend those masters, even if they are too powerful, they will definitely be uprooted. However, you don''t need to bother about these things. After I seize the house and become the master of Chaos, I will give those masters to all Beheaded. I will avenge you. Don''t worry." "By the way, since I dare to talk nonsense to you here, I have absolute certainty that you can''t escape. Therefore, you don''t have to struggle." Soul Xiao laughed. This article comes from reading novels ... ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 2351： We are still good friends Chapter 2351 We Are Still Good Friends Yang Lin, Cangtian and Hunxiao are actually the same person! This Hunxiao is really scheming. After the initial shock, Murong Yu has calmed down. Looking at the triumphant Soul Xiao, Murong Yu asked quite calmly: "Is the Soul Xiao your deity or is it still just a clone?" The soul was taken aback for a moment, and then burst into laughter: "Do you think I am a clone of a controller? No need to doubt, I am the deity, not the clone. If I were the controller, I wouldn''t need to be so early now. Just shoot at you." Murong Yu nodded, also, if the soul Xiao deity was the master, Murong Yu''s current strength would not threaten him at all. Therefore, he would not have shot so early. So, as long as the soul is killed, nothing will appear? It''s just that, all of this that Hun Xiao prepared in ten epochs was to trap him. How did he escape from here? Murong Yu tried it. Various forces were raging here, and he could not enter the Hetu Luoshu, even breaking through the void and entering the turbulent space. It is precisely because of this that Soul Xiao will appear so arrogant and arrogant. Not afraid of Murong Yu fleeing. Because he is confident. And the reason why he is confident is that everything is based on his understanding of Murong Yu. Indeed, from the beginning of the realm of cultivation to the present, Soul Xiao has been monitoring everything about Murong Yu at all times. It can be said that, apart from Murong Yu''s family, Hun Xiao is the one who knows him best. However, there are many things that Soul Xiao does not know. Therefore, Murong Yu did not have to die. Although Hun Xiao was prepared, he did not have a 100% chance to seize Chu Yun''s body. "Don''t talk nonsense, if you want to seize the house, then come to seize the house. But, I will tell you, I would rather die than give you the house." Murong Yu sneered and began to quickly improve his strength. Hun Xiao sneered and waved his big hand, and all kinds of powers swept down from all directions, swiftly bombarding Murong Yu. In an instant, Murong Yu raised his power to the pinnacle of the Fourfold Dao Ancestor. He didn''t use the power of the origin of the holy universe to temporarily ascend to the realm of the five-layer ancestor. After the temporary increase, although the strength has skyrocketed, it cannot be sustained for a long time. Good steel should be used on the blade. The strength and Murong Yu''s physical body exploded, instantly sweeping in all directions, impacting away. The forces from those bombardments were directly exploded. Although this is the trap that Soul Xiao has prepared for ten epochs. But before that, the strength of Soul Xiao was only in the realm of the triple Dao ancestors, and the traps laid down were not very powerful - just the power of imprisonment. Can''t enter the Hetu Luoshu, can''t walk like flying... At this time, Hun Xiao also shot. Soul Xiao is also the realm of the four-fold Taoist ancestor, but the strength is good. With the explosion of power, he immediately fought with Murong Yu. Moreover, in the trap, the soul is as happy as a fish into the water, but Murong Yu is like a mire, struggling to move. At the beginning, Murong Yu was at a disadvantage. But if Soul Xiao wanted to kill Murong Yu, it was impossible. Moreover, what Soul Xiao wanted was Murong Yu''s body. Therefore, during the war, Hun Xiao appeared very careful, trying not to harm Murong Yu''s body. On the contrary, Murong Yu is his own business, even if his body has been severely injured. As long as the tree of life is still there, he can quickly recover all his injuries in a short time. However, once he fell, the injuries suffered by his physical body would be difficult to recover. With the power of soul and happiness, even if you successfully seize the house, but without the tree of life, it is still difficult to repair Murong Yu''s physical body. Therefore, Murong Yu went on a rampage, completely fearless. As a result, even though Soul Xiao had the upper hand, Murong Yu couldn''t help it. But Murong Yu couldn''t break out of this trap. This trap is too big, it cannot be used with divine consciousness, and what you can see with the naked eye is also limited. The most important thing is that Murong Yu couldn''t break this place, and was always trapped in the trap, like walking through a maze, unable to find a way out. "Murong Yu, just grab it with your hands. Do you think I have set up a trap of ten epochs to be this mighty? Now I will let you see it." During the war, Soul Xiao suddenly shouted out loud. next moment. boom! A huge and incomparable force suddenly fell from the sky and directly blasted on Murong Yu''s body. The suppressed Murong Yu fell from the sky to the ground like a meteor. What a terrifying power! Murong Yu''s color changed, and he shouted violently, and slowly stood up. From this power, Murong Yu smelled the aura of the origin of the universe. "You control the origin of a universe?" Murong Yu said in surprise. Now, he is not only facing the soul, but also facing the entire universe. This is quite scary. With Murong Yu''s strength alone, it was impossible to fight against a universe. At least now he can''t fight a universe. Soul Xiao sneered: "Do you think I''ve been in vain all these years? But it''s a pity that I also controlled this universe. God''s universe can''t capture the origin of the universe, and the Holy universe''s origin has not succeeded. Otherwise, I will only use my hand. Can suppress you." auzw.com"As long as I successfully seize your physical body, as long as I swallow this universe, then I can rush to the realm of the Ninefold Dao ancestors overnight, and even become the master of chaos in one fell swoop It''s not impossible." While the power of the universe was constantly bombarding Murong Yu, Soul Xiao sneered, extremely proud. Murong Yu also sneered: "Don''t wait for you to break through to the chaos master, you will be even more annihilated by other masters." boom! Hun Xiao stepped out and shot Murong Yu with his big hand. With a "bang", Murong Yu was directly suppressed. At this time, Soul Xiao had already combined with the universe he had refined, and transformed into a universe, with all his gestures bursting out of the universe, Murong Yu could not resist at all. "It can be ascended to the realm of the five-fold Taoist ancestor, and perhaps it can break through the trap of the soul free. But the probability is not great. As for the Purple Phoenix Universe, although I am his spokesperson. I did not refine him, so I can''t get the Purple Phoenix Universe. With the blessing of the power of the universe, its impossible to fight against the soul." "Then, can you just grab it with your hands?" Murong Yu pondered. Immediately, he remembered the scene that happened when he was taken away by the soul race people. "Anyway, my main soul is in the Hetu Luoshu. Even if the body is captured, as long as my main soul is not destroyed, the soul will not be able to complete the seizure. As long as I get the opportunity, the Hetu Luoshu can directly teleport away. If the soul dared to seize the house, maybe the purple light of my soul can directly annihilate him." Murong Yu thought in his heart, but continued to fight. Soon only, Murong Yu pretended to be unable to support, so he stopped continuing to resist. Hun Xiao didn''t think it was a scam, and with a laugh, he placed hundreds of millions of restraints on Murong Yu. He thought that Murong Yu had been suppressed by him. As everyone knows, this is one of Murong Yu''s tactics. Now, Murong Yu has let go. "Murong Yu, I told you to grab it with your hands long ago. Look, I have not captured it now? In fact, you can ascend to the realm of the five-fold Taoist ancestor, and you may be able to escape from here." Hun Xiao looked at Murong Yu with a face. The color of mockery. Murong Yu looked at Hun Xiao calmly, not caring. "Soul Xiao, stop talking nonsense, if you want to take away the house, then come. But I can tell you, it is not so easy to take away my physical body." "You don''t need to say more." Hun Xiao sneered, and immediately sat down cross-legged, actually wanting to rob her in a trap. This made Murong Yu depressed for a while. Originally, he would feel that after taking him down, Soul Xiao would quickly get away from this trap, so that he could find an opportunity. But now this step is not working. After a while, Hun Xiao''s big hand slammed out and grabbed Murong Yu''s soul space. Hun Xiao is not stupid, knowing to kill Murong Yu''s soul first. But Murong Yu''s soul is very powerful, to prevent fraud, Soul Xiao did not use his soul. Huh! The big hand grabbed Murong Yu''s soul space without hindrance. In the next moment, he saw the many soul **** in Murong Yu''s mind. Even though Hun Xiao knew Murong Yu''s roots, he was still taken aback when he saw this scene. "Although it''s a pity, the soul ball is the source of your soul power. Therefore, I still want to blow it up." With a look of regret, Hun Xiao hit Murong Yu''s soul ball with a blow. Past. Originally, if he could swallow Murong Yu''s soul, he could have all of Murong Yu''s achievements. But now he can only explode Murong Yu''s soul ball. Murong Yu immediately changed color. Once the soul ball is blown up, then his soul is basically regarded as useless. Immediately, he shouted: "Hold on." Soul Xiao''s attack stopped immediately. A smile appeared on Murong Yu''s face, looking at Soul Xiao, and slowly said, "I forgot to tell you. My body and soul fit together, and the two are indispensable. It''s not my soul, I can''t control me. Physically. As long as it is not my soul, it is impossible to become the master of chaos." Soul Xiao frowned and looked at Murong Yu. He has reason to suspect that Murong Yu said this deliberately to save his life. However, he had to believe it. What if this is true? If Murong Yu''s soul was blasted away, even if he could not become the master of Chaos, even if he could not become the master of Chaos, wouldn''t it be a waste of water in a bamboo basket? Therefore, Hunxiao still hesitated. Murong Yu''s face showed a bright smile: "So, you now have only two choices. As long as you let me go, we are still good friends. The second choice is to refine my soul into my own. I think it''s better for us to be good friends, what do you think?" Hun Xiao''s eyes flickered at Murong Yu, his face filled with hesitation. This article comes from reading novels ... ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 2352： Another Origin Fragment Chapter 2352 Another Origin Fragment "Hunxiao, you should let it go. We are still good friends like this. And after I become the master of chaos, maybe I can help you become one of the eight masters." Murong Yu tempted, not talking about refining. The matter of his soul. If what he said is so obvious, isn''t it that there is no silver in this place? Isn''t that telling Hun Xiao that his soul is weird, and he is constantly asked to refine his soul, there is no strangeness. Hunxiao is not an idiot. Therefore, Murong Yu just kept persuading him to make Soul Xiao feel that he just wanted to beg for mercy. In this way, even if Hunxiao was a hundred times smarter, he couldn''t think of any conspiracy in it. Moreover, Murong Yu had already explained the relationship between his soul and his body. Murong Yu kept asking Hun Xiao to let her go. In fact, he was telling Hun Xiao in secret that he had no fear. "Shut up, I have worked so hard for so many years, do you think I will let you go? Then give up. Although I don''t know what plots and tricks you have. But I will decide your soul." Soul Xiao suddenly yelled. Murong Yu shut up immediately, but he was secretly happy. This shows that Hunxiao has been fooled. But Murong Yu was not too happy. Soul Xiao is too powerful, whether his soul purple light can kill Soul Xiao in one fell swoop is still a question. "Murong Yu, shudder!" Hun Xiao suddenly yelled, his soul power has swept Murong Yu''s body, and at the same time he rushed towards his soul space. "Hunxiao, it seems that we can''t be good friends anymore. If that''s the case, even if I fight my soul out, I won''t let you succeed." Murong Yu yelled coldly, already mobilizing his power to meet the soul of Hunxiao Just hit one piece. However, Soul Xiao burst out of the power of the universe at the same time, even though Murong Yu''s soul was not bad. But if only talking about the realm of the soul, Murong Yu''s soul is still not as good as the soul free. So, soon, Murong Yu''s soul was suppressed. "Hun Xiao, even if I explode, I won''t let you succeed." Murong Yu roared again and again, about to explode his soul. But it was quickly suppressed by Hun Xiao. "Swallow!" After suppressing Murong Yu''s soul, Soul Xiao didn''t immediately swallow Murong Yu''s soul, but carefully took Murong Yu''s soul. The soul ball and even the entire soul space have been checked-a full ten times. But still no abnormality was found, except that Murong Yu''s soul was a little weak, no other problems were found. No abnormality was found, then Soul Xiao relieved his heart, and immediately began to swallow it directly. Seeing that the soul of Hun Xiao swallowed quickly, Murong Yu''s heart was about to be lifted. If the purple light of his soul could severely damage Soul Xiao in one fell swoop, then Murong Yu would turn over. But if he can''t be suppressed, then he will really be swallowed by Soul Xiao. Huh! The soul clone that Murong Yu left in the soul space was swallowed by Soul Xiao. But the purple light did not appear. Murong Yu''s heart sank: "Is this going to be over?" "Hahaha..." Soul Xiao also laughed, presumably he discovered that Murong Yu didn''t engage in any conspiracy. However, Murong Yu''s heart hadn''t sink to the bottom, and the laughter of Soul Xiao hadn''t settled yet, and the sudden change occurred. Huh! A bright, brilliant purple light exploded fiercely from the soul of Hun Xiao, and instantly swept through Murong Yu''s entire soul space. In fact, the purple light did not come out of the soul of Hunxiao, but erupted from the soul of Murong Yu who had been swallowed by him. Where Ziguang passed, the soul of Hunxiao melted away. And these melted souls were transformed into a series of soul power and various messages quickly poured into Murong Yu''s soul, rapidly raising Murong Yu''s soul realm. what At this moment, Hun Xiao made a loud noise. At this time, the soul of Soul Xiao had been melted by more than one-tenth by the purple light. With a "poof", the soul clone of Murong Yu who had been swallowed by Soul Xiao had already been vomited out by Soul Xiao. However, Hun Xiao still screamed again and again, turned around and shot towards Murong Yu''s soul space. The speed of Soul Xiao was extremely fast, and before Murong Yu could react, he had already rushed out of Murong Yu''s soul space. But even so, his soul has been melted by purple light by at least 20%. The strength plummeted instantly. Moreover, Ziguang followed Hunxiao''s soul quickly, leaving Murong Yu''s soul space and chasing after him, vowing to kill Hunxiao''s soul. The power of the universe! Seeing Ziguang chasing and killing Ziguang, Soul Xiao shouted violently, using the power of the universe to kill Ziguang. However, the power of the universe passed directly above the purple light, and could not stop the purple light at all. auzw.com When unstoppable. Although the soul of Hunxiao has returned to his own soul space. But still have to face the destruction of Ziguang. Therefore, without saying a word, Hun Xiao stepped out, and quickly fled towards the distance. Even Murong Yu didn''t care about it. If he continues to stay, his soul will be annihilated by purple light. He wants to seize the house, but also on the basis of his own life. If you die, how can you seize the house? Therefore, the only thing he has to do now is to save his life. With the escape of Hun Xiao, his suppression of Murong Yu''s power also disappeared. Huh! Murong Yu had already seized the opportunity and rushed into Hetu Luoshu. Then a teleportation returned to the holy universe. Only in the Holy Universe, he would not enter the trap of Soul Xiao, it would be difficult for Soul Xiao to kill him. However, the strength of Hun Xiao was beyond Murong Yu''s expectation. Even Ziguang didn''t annihilate his soul. However, Murong Yu felt that the soul of Hun Xiao had been melted for more than 30 years. Soul Xiao is a member of the soul race, and without 30% of the soul, he is already seriously injured. The strength is definitely a big loss, if there is no accident, he will not be able to recover his strength in a short time. In other words, for a certain period of time, he no longer faced Murong Yu opponents. It''s just that it''s already straightforward now. It was even more difficult for Soul Xiao to kill Murong Yu. Moreover, it shouldn''t be Murong Yu who is worried now, but Soul Xiao is worried about Murong Yu''s pursuit. With Murong Yu''s cultivation speed, reaching the realm of the five-layer Dao Ancestor would definitely be before the spirit Xiao regained his strength. Once Murong Yu was upgraded to the five-fold Daozu combat power, with the help of Saint Universe Origin, he could temporarily increase to Liu Chong Daozu''s combat power. At that time, all the efforts of Hunxiao will be in vain. Because any conspiracy and tricks of Hun Xiao couldn''t stop the punch of Sixth Layer Dao Ancestor, he would be blown by Murong Yu''s punch. However, the matter of Soul Xiao also taught Murong Yu a lesson. Sometimes, personal combat power really doesn''t mean anything. Like a soul xiao, various methods came one after another, leaving Murong Yu with no room to play, and even unable to show his combat power, he was captured. "Be careful in the future, otherwise it will be extremely easy to overturn the boat." As his strength improved, Murong Yu found that he was still a little careless. This mentality doesn''t work. If it continues, he will be killed carelessly one day. Returning to the Saint Sect, at this time, the Saint League has been on the right track and is flourishing. The surrounding universe has surrendered. No more five-fold Taoist ancestors came in. Moreover, the powerhouses of the Six Layers Dao or higher realm have also not appeared. The strong in the first realm dare not continue to invade, and the strong in the higher realm absolutely disdains the holy universe, right? However, no one invaded, which was exactly what Murong Yu wanted to see. What he lacks most now is time. On this day, Murong Yu was absorbing the memory of Hunxiao and some information that Hunxiao knew. After being melted away by the purple light, the 30% of the soul that Hun Xiao lost directly became Murong Yu''s. Moreover, the messages contained in these souls were all transformed into Murong Yu''s. It''s just a pity that these messages are all sorts of miscellaneous things, which are of little use to Murong Yu. The news of the Taixu clan he wanted to know was not a word. As for Yu Yangjia and other Taixu people, they have also returned to Taixu universe. This made Murong Yu want to know who he should look for. Want to go to Taixu Universe? But now that the universe is like this, it is inconvenient for him to leave. Otherwise, what should I do if the Holy Universe is destroyed? Moreover, the Taixu clan offended the controller, even if he went, it would be of no avail. He believes that the patriarch of the Taixu clan has the ability to resolve this matter. "Murong Yu, I found another piece of Origin Fragment." As Murong Yu''s thoughts flashed through his mind, the voice of Saint Universe Origin rang directly in Murong Yu''s ears. "Really?" Murong Yu was suddenly surprised. In the next moment, he has directly entered the Origin Space of the Holy Universe. Huh! The scenery in front of him changed for a while, and the next moment Murong Yu appeared in a strange space. In front of him, bursts of original aura like a torrent rolled in. Looking at the past, it was a huge group of original fragments. It was at least twice the size of the original fragment that Murong Yu had seen before. "The power contained in this original fragment has surpassed the original fragment you swallowed before, and it can at least raise your first stage and make him reach the second stage of Dao ancestor. If you successfully break through, then you will have the battle of the five ancestors. force." "If you get my help again, you can have the strength of the Sixth Layer Dao Ancestor in a short time." The voice of the origin of the holy universe rang in Murong Yu''s ears. Murong Yu nodded and calmed down: "Let''s start. I have a foreboding that a storm is coming." While speaking, Murong Yu had already sat down cross-legged. The group of original fragments in front was under the control of the conscious origin fragments, actively approached, and quickly poured into Murong Yu''s bodynet novels and books ... Chapter 2353： Double Doso Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 2353 Two-fold Dao Ancestor It was almost a matter of course. When Murong Yu had refined and swallowed all this original fragment, his realm broke through. From the original Dao ancestor first heaven, breakthrough to the current Dao ancestor second heaven. This is also impossible. Murong Yu previously swallowed a piece of the original fragment, which directly improved his strength at a great realm. But after entering the realm of Taoist ancestors, the force needed to break through is really too much. Therefore, even if the original fragments swallowed now are twice as much as before, it only raises Murong Yu''s first level. However, although it has only improved a realm, the combat power of strength is not comparable to that before. At this time, Murong Yu''s combat power had reached the level of the five-fold Daozu. If the Origin of the Holy Universe raises Murong Yu to a small level, he will have the terrifying combat power of the Sixth Dao Ancestor. Of course, the power of temporary promotion is not lasting. At the same time that Murong Yu made a breakthrough, the Holy Universe expanded several times, even ten times, because of the further improvement of the source. Of course, this expansion is an internal expansion, at least from a distance, the Holy Universe hasn''t changed much. At least ten times larger than before! Of course, the current Murong Yu is not the master of the holy universe, he can''t detect this change, and he can''t see the entire holy universe. However, he clearly felt that the vitality of the holy universe was becoming more and more vigorous, and it could be said to be full of vitality and vitality. Even Murong Yu still vaguely felt that after he was promoted, the Holy Universe had become a little stronger. This feeling is very ethereal and illusory, but it is real. After all, in the ancient times, the Holy Universe was the most powerful universe. "Great, one percent of the origin has been restored." The voice of the origin of the holy universe sounded in Murong Yu''s mind. "It''s only one percent?" Murong Yu replied, his eyes flickering. In other words, he has only now swallowed one percent of the origin of the Holy Universe. There are still so many Holy Universe Origins, enough to promote him to the nine-fold Dao Ancestor, and even enter the level of the master. It''s just that this idea of ??him arose, and he was thrown a bucket of cold water on the head by the source of the holy universe: "Don''t dream. My source has been shattered, and now half of the source is good." Murong Yu rolled his eyes, and only 50% of the original fragments were not bad, at least it could raise his realm by several levels. Murong Yu is still relatively optimistic. "By the way, in the ancient times, the Holy Universe was the strongest universe, and the strong came out in large numbers. In the end, how could even the origin be blown up? The strong ones of the Holy Universe have all fallen?" Murong Yu suddenly thought of this question, so he went on. Asked. However, he had asked before that. The origin of the Holy Universe at that time did not explain to Murong Yu. Therefore, this time Murong Yu just asked casually, not expecting an answer. However, the Origin of Saint Universe pondered for a while, but said: "It was blown up by a few masters." Murong Yu was taken aback: "The eight masters made a move and burst the divine universe? Those strong in the holy universe were beheaded by the masters? Why did they kill the divine universe?" "Because the Holy Universe at that time was too powerful, powerful, and countless powerful. The large number has threatened the existence of the controller." "Although there are only nine masters under the sky. But is the truth like this? Will there be a tenth controller, or more controllers? Who knows?" "Or those controllers dont want someone to become a new controller and grab benefits from them. Or, because of your relationship. They dont want chaotic celestial bodies to grow. Because chaotic celestial bodies will only appear in the holy universe, It will not appear in other universes." "So, those who controlled the Holy Universe exploded. However, although they are the masters, they cannot completely destroy the Holy Universe. However, the Holy Universe was also greatly injured, and countless powerful men were killed. Even, none With the origin of the Holy Universe, there are fewer geniuses. In the end, this situation has been created, and there are not even Dao Ancestor level cultivators." Murong Yu suddenly realized. Those masters didn''t make a shot at him, but they did so a long time ago. Let the holy universe fall. In this way, Murong Yu would most likely not be able to grow up. However, Murong Yu still came to this point. "The reason why the Chaos Race was destroyed overnight was because those masters secretly took action. Otherwise, the Chaos Race, as the most powerful race in the Holy Universe and even in the world, is the most hopeful race of Chaos Masters. How could it be erased overnight?" "The eight masters destroyed my Chaos Clan?" Murong Yu''s killing intent immediately rose. auzw.com Although, the chaotic celestial body is born of endless chaos. But Murong Yu also has a family, and his family is the Chaos Race. Those from the Chaos Race are his relatives. However, it was wiped out by the eight masters. "These people really do everything for their own status and interests. The Chaos Clan that gave birth to the chaotic celestial bodies is also lost in seconds. As everyone knows, the chaotic celestial bodies are nurtured by endless chaos. Even if the chaotic clan is destroyed, Chaos celestial bodies will still appear. These people are all damned!" Murong Yu''s heart was murderous, and the eight masters had already been sentenced to death. If he becomes the master of Chaos, he will definitely deprive Biao of the status and identity of those people and re-select candidates. The master, who is in control of the avenue, should have no desires and desires. But these people are too selfish. However, Murong Yu didn''t want to find them now. Because he is not an opponent at all now. Any controller can kill him with a single breath. "Murong Yu, you have now controlled one percent of the universe, and now I will teach you how to control the holy universe." The voice of the origin of the holy universe sounded again. it is good! The Holy Cosmos has become more and more powerful. If you can completely control the Holy Cosmos, you will have a certain amount of capital for those who control it in the future. Because of the active help of the Origin of the Holy Universe, Murong Yu easily controlled this one percent of the Holy Universe. Now, he can control the use of the Holy Universe''s cosmic power anytime and anywhere. As long as the cosmic power of the holy universe is blessed on him, his realm can be temporarily improved. In other words, without the help of the Holy Universe Origin, he can temporarily raise his realm to the first heaven and reach the sixth heaven. And it can be anytime, anywhere. The most important thing is that the duration after the ascending state is longer. "Because some of the origins have been destroyed, even if the remaining origins are swallowed, I will not be able to restore the original peak. Therefore, I need your help. You need to activate the entire Holy Universe. People help me. Let them believe in me and get the power of their faith, and my origin will be restored." "Of course, I will not get their faith in vain, I will feed it back and let them gain certain benefits. Complement each other." "It''s like an angel universe. Killing the invaders will benefit you?" Murong Yu was startled. "I don''t need them to kill the invaders, I only need their faith. The more power of faith, the faster I recover and the stronger I will become. And the stronger I am, the stronger your life-saving ability will be. . So, boy, fight." Murong Yu nodded, he was very happy to do such a thing. And he believes that the entire holy universe will be happy to do it. Because, as long as you believe in the origin of the holy universe, you will get benefits. Who wouldn''t want to do such a thing? There are various benefits such as improving cultivation, granting exercises, combat skills, magic weapons, heaven and earth treasures, and even improving understanding. Without any hesitation, Murong Yu handed the matter over to Shengzong Zhang Ao, Duan Muqing and others to carry out the operation. I believe that soon, many people will believe in the origin of the holy universe. Of course, if these people believe in the origin of the holy universe, few people believe in Murong Yu. Murong Yu also had no power of faith. However, compared to the power of faith, he is more willing to get a stronger holy universe. "The more fused origin fragments, the stronger my ability. The ability to sense other fragments is also strengthened accordingly. But the origin fragments are hidden too deeply, so it is not easy to find." Saint Universe Origin explained. Murong Yu nodded, and then a crazy thought appeared in his mind: "In addition to the power of faith that can repair the origin, can swallowing the origins of other universes improve your strength?" "Yes, but it also depends on what level of cosmic origin is. The general cosmic origin does not have much effect on me." "Then what if it is the origin of the angel universe?" "The origin of the angel universe? This origin is relatively powerful. If you can swallow him, then you can restore a lot of my origin." Murong Yu''s face suddenly showed a smile of joy: "If this is the case, then we simply swallow the origin of the angel universe. Well, even the angel universe is swallowed. This kind of universe does not need to continue to exist." Murong Yu said murderously. The Angel Universe continuously enslaves other universes, making people in other universes their slaves, and then plundering other universe resources. The methods are very bad. The most important thing is that the origin of the angel universe almost killed Murong Yu twice, and Murong Yu had long wanted to destroy it. "However, before that, let''s get rid of Soul Xiao and those four-fold Dao ancestors first." Murong Yu''s eyes flickered murderously. Started searching in the holy universe. But there is no trace of the soul. Presumably, after being seriously injured, Soul Xiao didn''t dare to return to the Holy Universe, but healed in other universes instead? Murong Yu didn''t care, stepped out, and when he reappeared, he had already reached the trap that Soul Xiao had arranged earlier. At this time, the dozens of four-fold Taoist ancestors were still lurking here. Book in reading book ... Chapter 2354： Bad situation Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 2354 the situation is not good Murong Yu had a compass in his hand and could locate their specific location at any time. toppointsmallsay, and if they are scattered, they must not be Murong Yu''s opponent. Therefore, they can only gather together all the time, lurking in this trap. Anyway, for a powerhouse of their level, a few reincarnation periods are equivalent to a sleep. As long as he insists on a few reincarnation periods, does Murong Yu remember them? I''m afraid I have forgotten about them long ago. At that time, they can leave here. However, what they never expected was that, let alone an era of reincarnation, even if it was an era, even if it hadn''t even arrived for a few years, Murong Yu appeared again. However, this time Murong Yu''s deity appeared instead of mecha. The current mecha has not improved Murong Yu much. Therefore, he just abandoned it. What''s more, he is now not afraid of being discovered by them even if the deity appears here. Even if you know that you have a mecha? Why did Murong Yu fear it? The sudden appearance of Murong Yu surprised all the powerful people below. However, when they saw Murong Yu, they were even more surprised. Because they all know Murong Yu. What did Murong Yu, the double Dao ancestor, appear here for? Could it be the rumor for Hunxiao? Everyone was surprised and looked at Murong Yu. But soon there was a look of horror on their faces. Because they all felt the powerful aura from Murong Yu that could only be felt in Soul Xiao. Fivefold Daozu! A four-fold Dao ancestor exclaimed, his face was full of horror. "It is indeed the breath of the five-fold Dao ancestor. Oh my God! Why is this kid Murong Yu so terrifying? If we can draw him together, he and Soul Xiao will be united, and he will definitely be able to kill the monk in the Mecha Universe, right?" Thinking about it, Dang began to secretly communicate with others about his ideas. The crowd gathered in one shot. Immediately, the four-fold Taoist ancestor of the Demon Race spoke first: "Murong Yu, I don''t know if you can cooperate with us? As long as you can cooperate with us, we will give the same reward to the soul Xiao." I told you about the cooperation with Hunxiao. Of course, the point is to talk about the reward to the soul. "You are really generous." Hearing that these people actually wanted to cooperate with themselves, and then killed themselves. Murong Yu couldn''t help but laughed. I think these people are really "cute" at home. However, these people really bleed heavily in order to deal with themselves. Seeing Murong Yu''s smile, everyone looked at it inexplicably. But they all thought Murong Yu was tempted. Therefore, all of them feel that there is a play. "Murong Yu, your strength is very strong. If you can get help from more than a dozen of our universe''s resources, I believe you will soon break through to the Sixth-Layer Dao Ancestor realm. So, I don''t know what you think?" Devil Clan Qiang The person spoke again. Standing on the sky, Murong Yu looked at the crowd condescendingly, and shook his head: "You are so ridiculous. Do you know who is the strong man in the mecha universe who has been chasing you?" Everyone felt inexplicable, so they all shook their heads. But the next moment, there was a look of fear on their faces. Because the mecha that they regarded as a nightmare was already draped on Murong Yu''s body. Murong Yu is the strong man in the mecha universe! After the shock, everyone was extremely angry. "Damn, the **** of Hunxiao, dare to deceive me and wait. All this is the conspiracy of the two of them!" The giants roared again and again, raging to the sky. "I also finally know why Soul Xiao was going to grab the mecha that day. It turned out that he was not going to kill the opponent, but to rescue Murong Yu. Because he had known Murong Yu''s identity a long time ago. Even, all of this is very likely to be the soul. Director Xiao." Murong Yu couldn''t help feeling dumb looking at the angry powerful men in the underground. The imagination of these people is so rich that even Murong Yu admires them. Immediately, Murong Yu took back the mecha and slowly said, "You don''t need to curse Hunxiao. Hunxiao does not know who I am. However, not long ago, Hunxiao was hit hard by me and has escaped from the Holy Universe. " No one believed it. But what if they don''t believe it? Murong Yu didn''t need them to believe either. The purpose of his coming here is to kill them. "Okay, all of you will die." Murong Yu was too lazy to pester them, so he wanted to do it. "Join hands to kill him." Although everyone was shocked, it didn''t mean they were sitting there waiting to die. Suddenly, the strong men yelled out loudly, united together, and bombarded Murong Yu together. At this time, they all knew that only if they were truly united could they escape their lives, otherwise they would be wiped out. Therefore, everyone did not have any reservations, and all the strongest methods broke out. Murong Yu shook his head, already raising his strength to the limit. Then he banged down with one punch. auzw.com booming... After the earth-shaking bang, the power from everyone before Murong Yu was easily shattered and turned into billions of fans. But the power Murong Yu played was without any loss, rolling down with a terrifying aura that ruined the world. Boom... With the collapse of the vast expanse of the void, the spatial turbulence only appeared, and it had been beaten back by Murong Yu''s power. Under the impact of this terrifying force, the traps arranged by Soul Xiao and many four-fold Taoist ancestors quickly shattered. The Soul Xiao of that day was not in the realm of the Five-Layer Dao Ancestor, so the traps laid down couldn''t resist the Fifth Dao Ancestor''s terrifying power at all. A powerful aura that made everyone desperate rushed down, and quickly drowned everyone, making everyone difficult. "You are too weak, you shouldn''t have evil thoughts towards me at the beginning." Looking at the many powerful four-fold Taoist ancestors who are struggling like ants, Murong Yu felt dull. The gap between these people and him is really too big, with a punch, even if they are united together, they are not opponents. But these people wanted to kill him in the first place, and it was impossible for Murong Yu to let them go. While speaking, Murong Yu fisted hard! The dozen or so four-fold Dao ancestors below did not have the power to fight back at all, they were crushed with a "bang", and they couldn''t die anymore. As for the traps they laid down, they had long been blasted into a pile of powder. Shaking his head, Murong Yu stepped out and disappeared into the same place as soon as he shook his figure. After killing these enemies, Murong Yu planned to devour the origin of the angel universe. But at this moment, a talisman from the holy sect pulled him back into the holy sect. "What''s going on? Now it is spread all over the world that I am a chaotic celestial body physique and can become the master of chaos? Surpass the other eight masters and control the entire chaos?" When Murong Yu returned to Shengzong''s temple, all the core members of Shengzong were already present. Murong Yu asked with a gloomy expression. Everyone nodded: "We have just received the news, overnight, this news has spread throughout the holy universe. According to intelligence, our holy universe has not spread too early. Before us, there have been more This news is spreading crazily in the universe. Moreover, this news is spreading rapidly to other universes. Even if we want to cover it, we cant cover it." Zhang Ao stood up and said in a deep voice. "There must be someone behind to help the flames, otherwise no one will know the physique of the Holy Lord. Moreover, the power that is driving behind the flames is still quite strong, otherwise it is impossible to let this news spread on a large scale overnight." Qing said. Murong Yu nodded. There was a vague guess in his mind. It is very likely that the person who released this news is the soul. However, how many powerful forces is Hunxiao colluding with? "I believe that within a few days, this news will spread among all universes. Holy Lord, you are too dangerous. It is better to leave the Holy Universe first." Someone suggested. Murong Yu shook his head. Those in control should always know his identity, and have always been Murong Yu''s enemies. Therefore, this matter has no effect on them. However, not many people knew that Murong Yu was a chaotic celestial body. But now that the news spreads, some powerful Dao ancestors might have his idea. The five-fold and six-fold Taoist ancestors have not been put in the eyes of Murong Yu. But those seven-fold, eight-fold, and nine-fold Taoist ancestors might come to their door. Although Murong Yu''s strength was strong, he was still not an opponent of those people. Once those people took action, Murong Yu had nothing to do by himself, and left after a big deal. But he can go, but Shengzong can''t go. It''s impossible for Murong Yu to take away all the holy sect, right? It''s okay to take it away, but his foundation lies in the holy universe. What if he takes it away? The situation is very serious. "Before they arrive, try to improve their strength. Even a small level is good." Murong Yu thought in his heart. At the level of one level, Murong Yu can reach the level of the Triple Dao ancestor. The combat power will also skyrocket to the level of the Sixth Daozu. Coupled with the help of the origin of the Holy Universe, he can temporarily ascend to the realm of the Seventh Dao Ancestor. It''s just that it''s so difficult to improve your strength. "You strengthen your guard, the soldiers will come to cover the water and the earth. I will try my best to raise the level, whoever dares to move us, we will kill whoever." Murong Yu said murderously. Everyone nodded, and now it can only be so. Afterwards, Murong Yu did not leave the Saint Sect immediately, but stayed to strengthen the mountain protection formation of the Saint Sect and the Saint League. Now, he has control of a part of the holy universe. Therefore, he also blessed part of the cosmic power of the holy universe into the formation, making the formation more terrifying and more powerful. After doing all this, Murong Yu returned to the origin space of the holy universe, and he was ready to go with the origin of the holy universe to hunt down the origin of the angel universe. This novel comes from reading book ... Chapter 2355： Suppress the origin of the angel universe ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 2355 Suppression Of The Origin Of The Angel Universe The origin of the angel universe. -Fiction- Void suddenly cracked a crack, and the next moment, a figure stepped out from the depth of the crack, and finally stood in the sky above the angel universe, exuding a huge and powerful aura, standing proudly in the sky. This person is Murong Yu. At this moment, Murong Yu did not explode the terrifying power of the five-fold Dao ancestor level, but only exploded with the same strength as his own realm. That is, the realm of the dual Taoist ancestor. The double ancestor, believe that the angel universe is so big, there are many double ancestors. But the most powerful one in the angel universe is the Fourfold Dao Ancestor. If Murong Yu burst out of the strength of the five-layer Dao ancestor, then who would dare to provoke it? Moreover, even the Angel Origin is afraid that he wouldn''t find someone to kill Murong Yu, right? If the angel universe does not appear, wouldn''t Murong Yu''s trip come in vain? boom! Murong Yu''s immense divine mind quickly dissipated, and then quickly locked onto a nearby big city. He stepped out, his figure shook, and he still disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he had already reached the sky above the big city. boom! Without a word, Murong Yu banged down with a punch. The terrifying power of the Second Layer Dao Ancestor exploded fiercely, and blasted directly on the city below. Rumbling... After the sky and the earth broke, countless angels were directly blasted into primitive power, and they died inexplicably. Anyway, these angels did all the bad things and they weren''t real beings. Therefore, Murong Yu would not have any psychological burden to destroy them. Everything just happened between lightning and stone fire. After a short while, the big city under Murong Yu''s feet had been razed to the ground, and there were no more angels. All were wiped out. Murong Yu stood in the void indifferently, calmly. "coming!" After a while, Murong Yu''s heart moved. In the next moment, a huge source of breath enveloped Murong Yu. It is the origin of the angel universe. The Angel Origin probed Murong Yu with an intense but violent one, and then quickly left. It is estimated that it is investigating Murong Yu''s true strength, and then telling the angels to kill Murong Yu. Huh! After a short while, the angel''s origin will quickly retreat. "Murong Yu, catch up." The voice of the origin of the holy universe resounded in Murong Yu''s heart. But Murong Yu chased after him without hesitation. To deal with a cunning existence like the origin of the angel universe, Murong Yu had to track it down. Because without tracking it, it would be impossible for him to enter the original dimension of the angel universe. Because it can''t be found at all. Perhaps it was discovered that Murong Yu had tracked him, and the speed of the origin of the angel universe was happier, and he wanted to get rid of Murong Yu. But Murong Yu''s speed is not slow. With the strength of the five-fold Dao ancestor, Murong Yu''s speed was comparable to that of the six-fold Dao ancestor, or even faster. Although the origin of the angel universe was powerful, it was not much faster than Murong Yu. Huh! Suddenly, Murong Yu completely lost his angelic aura. "Let me come, the origin of the angel universe has returned to the origin dimension." The origin of the universe hidden in Murong Yu''s body yelled, and the breath shot out. Boom! An original aura that was stronger than the Angel Universe exploded fiercely from Murong Yu''s body, and then blasted directly into the void in front of Murong Yu. With a "click", the void in front of Murong Yu was shattered, and then a white misty passage appeared. At the same time, a strong original aura continuously spewed out from the channel, like a torrent. "Go in." Saint Universe Origin yelled. Without any hesitation, Murong Yu rushed in. The next moment, with a "swish", Murong Yu had already rushed into a space full of original aura. There was a white mist everywhere, and the line of sight was greatly hindered, and it was impossible to see things in the distance ahead. "Here." The Origin of the Holy Universe pointed Murong Yu the way in Murong Yu''s body. Even though Murong Yu rose into the air, he shot away in the direction given by the origin of the holy universe. The farther the flying distance, the stronger the original aura. Of course, that kind of hostility is getting stronger and stronger. Obviously, the origin of the angel universe also knows that those who are not good will not come. "You are so courageous, how dare you break into the space of my origin?" At this moment, a thunder-like voice came from the front. At the same time, an angel appeared in front of Murong Yu. The aura on his body is not very strong, but the original aura of the angel universe on his body is the strongest that Murong Yu has ever seen. auzw.com This angel should be the origin of the angel universe. It is the origin of the angel universe. Murong Yu paused and looked at the origin of the angel universe coldly: "surrender." The Origin of the Angel Universe was furious, and the murderous spirit skyrocketed: "Dare to let me surrender to the second-tier Taoist ancestor? You still value yourself too much." While speaking, the Origin of the Angel Universe waved a big hand. next moment call out! call out! call out! A passage appeared out of thin air, and then the archangels with a powerful aura continuously shot out from the passage. There is one great angel, there are two great angels, and there are many three great angels. In the blink of an eye, the number of these angels exceeded a thousand, and more archangels were coming one after another. Is this the archangel who wants Murong Yu to fight the entire angel universe alone? A look of contempt appeared on Murong Yu''s face. It was not that he looked down on these angels, but that the gap between these angels and him was too great. With a huge difference in combat power, no matter how many people come from the opponent, the result will be the same. Was crushed by Murong Yu. "Do you think I can do nothing with these bottles?" Murong Yu pointed at the archangels and laughed. "Killing him, how much reward I will give you. Who can kill him, I will directly raise him to a realm." The origin of the angel universe has laid a heavy foundation. Suddenly, those archangels were excited. All of them spread out and rushed towards Murong Yu. "I''m going to solve these people, you go to solve the origin of the angel universe?" Seeing those people culled, Murong Yu did not act immediately, but discussed with the origin of the holy universe in his body. "No problem." Holy Universe Origin immediately agreed. In fact, it had to consume the origin of the angelic universe by itself. Before the words fell, the origin of the angel universe rushed out of Murong Yu''s body. Then turned into the appearance of a young man. Facing the angels transformed into the universe of angels that are neither male nor female, genderless. "The Origin of the Holy Universe?" The moment he saw the origin of the holy universe, the origin of the angel universe changed color. Although the aura revealed by the Origin of the Holy Universe is not even as good as it. But the origin of the holy universe is beyond its prestige. How can the angel universe not be surprised? The Origin of the Holy Universe didn''t say anything, and started directly. A punch hit the origin of the angel universe. At this moment, Murong Yu didn''t have time to see how the two universe origins faced each other. Because his opponents have already been killed. Although Murong Yu looked down on them, he did not despise them. As soon as his heart moved, Murong Yu''s breath began to skyrocket. The Triple Dao Ancestor and the Four Dao Ancestor finally rushed to the realm of the Five Dao Ancestor in one fell swoop, shocking the heavens and the world. Seeing that Murong Yu''s strength broke through to the realm of the five-layer ancestor in an instant. The archangels who were screaming were all dumb and their faces turned green. The most powerful one on his side is only the appearance of the Triple Dao ancestor, but the other side is the Five Dao ancestor. How to fight this? Rushing up is simply looking for death. go! Some archangels were very determined, and turned to leave. After all, they want to elevate a realm. But that will have to wait until the end. Who dare to say that they are Murong Yu''s opponent? All of a sudden, countless archangels turned their heads and left. But there were still many archangels who knew nothing about life and death rushed up, trying to kill Murong Yu. Murong Yu shook his head helplessly and smiled, then blasted out with a punch. An unremarkable punch. But with this punch, all those strong men who rushed up were killed, there was not one left! This is the strength of the Five Layer Dao Ancestor. "Run, what''s so big, it''s too cheating." The archangels who were still ready to act on Murong Yu, after seeing such a fierce Murong Yu, let out a shout, then turned and fled. In less than a few breaths, these archangels had escaped completely. Seeing this scene, the face of the angelic universe''s origin turned green. But it can''t do much. Because the Origin of the Holy Universe is pressing it aggressively. Although the origin of the holy universe looks much weaker than it, it is still an away game. But when it comes to fighting, the origin of the angel universe is not an opponent at all. Murong Yu didn''t help or anything, but watched the battle between these two origins from a distance. In fact, even if he shot, his attack would not do much harm to the origin of the angel universe. Because at this time they are all using their original power to blast. This will hurt the origin. Moreover, Murong Yu also discovered that it only takes a short while for the Origin of the Holy Universe to suppress the Origin of the Angelic Universe. Tai Nai is the origin of the universe, although it is very powerful, but it is not at the same level as the origin of the holy universe. Although the origin of the holy universe has not been fully recovered, it is still only fragments. But it''s not that the origin of the angel universe is comparable to yours. Sure enough, not long after, Angel Universe was no longer an opponent, and wanted to escape. But this is its base camp, where can it escape? In the end, he was directly suppressed by the Origin of the Holy Universe. "What happens next? Swallow it directly or something?" Murong Yu stepped forward and asked. "Swallow the origin of the angel universe, and then refine the angel universe, and merge into the holy universe." The origin of the holy universe slowly said. !! ... Chapter 2356： Mie Doso Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 2356 Triple Dao Ancestor "Fuse the whole angel universe?" Murong Yu was taken aback. He didn''t have too much pity or anything, he was just surprised. Super fast and stable update of the novel, because he has not refined the entire universe. "Yes, but I will devour the source of the angel universe first." While speaking, the source of the holy universe had already begun to swallow. The origin of the angel universe has already been suppressed, and in essence it is far inferior to the origin of the **** universe. Therefore, it cannot stop the swallowing of the origin of the Holy Universe at all. Murong Yu was beside him, watching the origin of the angel universe slowly being swallowed. And as the origin of the angel universe is gradually being swallowed, the origin space of the angel universe is also rapidly collapsing. According to this situation, when the origin of the angel universe is completely swallowed, the origin space of the angel universe will also collapse. Sure enough, a few days later, the origin of the angel universe had been swallowed by the origin of the holy universe. And the original space of the angel universe has all collapsed. In the end, even Murong Yu was forced to leave the origin space of the angel universe. "It seems that there is no change." Seeing the origin of the holy universe that had swallowed the origin of the angel universe, Murong Yu''s face was a little confused. "The changes are huge, and you will know soon." The Origin of the Holy Universe said mysteriously. But he didn''t explain anything to Murong Yu. "Let''s leave the angel universe first." As he said, the origin of the holy universe flew away first. The angel universe at this time is very different from before. The original angel universe was all the power of angels, extremely rich. But when the origin of the angel universe was swallowed and the origin space of the angel universe completely collapsed, the angel''s power in the angel universe was rapidly reduced at a speed visible to the naked eye. Moreover, the power of these angels is still disordered. Even the space of the angel universe is not very stable anymore. "If this continues, it won''t take long for the Angel Universe to completely decline. The Angel Universe is weaker and too weak than the Holy Universe. If it declines, I am afraid that even the monks of the real self will not appear." On the way, the Origin of the Holy Universe Explained to Murong Yu. Murong Yu nodded, he had expected all this a long time ago. After all, the fact that there is a holy universe is in front of you. After a while, Murong Yu and the source of the holy universe left the angel universe, appeared in the endless chaos, and then stopped. "Well, let''s collect Angel Universe here." Holy Angel Universe called Murong Yu to stop. And he started to collect the angel universe. Murong Yu was very curious about how the Origin of the Holy Universe collected the Angel Universe. With a "bang", the Origin of the Holy Universe smashed to pieces, and then turned into a series of origin powers and quickly spread out in all directions, and then quickly wrapped up towards the Angel Universe. At the same time, Murong Yu saw more of the power of the Holy Universe''s origin pouring over from the distant Holy Universe, covering the angelic universe. The angel universe is huge, but in the end it was completely enveloped by the original power of the holy universe. "Huh? The angel universe began to be compressed, and it is rapidly becoming smaller." Murong Yu watched as the angel universe was shrinking rapidly under the influence of the original power of the holy universe. As long as it was reduced to a certain level, even Murong Yu could take it away. This way of collecting the universe is simple and crude. But Murong Yu thought he couldn''t do it. At least his current strength can''t do it. Because his power is not that huge at all. At least you have to reach the eighth-layer Daozu or the Nine-layer Daozu to have such strength. But for the origin of the holy universe, all this seems easy. Because the power of the origin of the holy universe is too huge. Moreover, even if the original power is not enough, there is still the cosmic power of the entire holy universe as a backing. Therefore, the angel universe was finally easily compressed to the size of a mountain. "I come." Murong Yu yelled violently, reached out his big hand, and grabbed the angel universe the size of a mountain. The Origin of the Holy Universe didn''t say anything, just re-transforming into a human form, standing beside Murong Yu looking at Murong Yu. Huh! Murong Yu''s big hand grabbed the Angel Universe in an instant. At this moment, the origin of the holy universe suddenly let go of its suppression of the angel universe. Immediately, Murong Yu felt that the angel universe was extremely heavy. Even Murong Yu, who was caught off guard, was staggered, and his whole body fell forward. "Good weight!" Murong Yu''s face turned black, and he quickly let go, no longer holding onto Angel Universe. If he continues to grasp the angel universe, he will be dragged into the endless chaos by the angel universe. "It''s up to you." Murong Yu smiled and looked at the source of the Holy Universe next to him. An inexplicable smile appeared on the face of the source of the holy universe, and then he reached out his big hand, and grabbed the angel universe that was falling fast downward. At the same time, his other hand tore out a space channel leading to the holy universe, and immediately rushed in. Murong Yu''s face was dark, and he rushed in after the origin of the holy universe. auzw.com "Murong Yu, prepare to accept my gift." After returning to the Holy Universe, the Origin of the Holy Universe suddenly shouted. Murong Yu hadn''t realized what was going on, waves of power like a stormy sea poured into his body through the air. Suddenly, the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record" was automatically running at high speed. And his power is rapidly increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye. The power is too great! No matter where he was now, Murong Yu sat down straight and began to temper the forces that entered his body. Fortunately, the force that poured into his body was huge, but relatively mild and not violent. Otherwise, Murong Yu would definitely be quite embarrassed. But now he is not much better, his power is too great, he has already elevated himself to the peak state. Otherwise, it is easy to be squeezed by the forces that rush into the body. I don''t know how long it has passed, and the force pouring into Murong Yu''s body gradually weakened. this day. An aura that was at least a hundred times stronger than before burst out from Murong Yu''s body, overwhelming and destroying the world. Daozu Triple Heaven! On the other hand, Murong Yu burst into a powerful aura that belonged to the Sixth Layer Dao Ancestor. Murong Yu had already broken through to the realm of the Triple Dao Ancestor. After another few days, there was no more power pouring into Murong Yu''s body. And Murong Yu''s new breakthrough realm has also been consolidated. After slowly opening his eyes, Murong Yu checked the current changes, and then he exclaimed. Because he was surprised to find that he had stronger control of the Holy Universe, and it was already 2%. Although it is only one percent more than before, the one percent difference is too big. Murong Yu''s temporary promotion to the first heaven lasted longer, and he could use stronger and more cosmic power. In other words, in the holy universe, his combat power has become stronger. These are all secondary. The most important thing is that it is obvious that the origin of the Holy Universe has become more powerful. It should be repaired a lot. Murong Yu felt it for a while and found that the Holy Universe is now bigger, at least ten times larger than before. The larger the Holy Universe, the increase in defense capabilities by geometric multiples. The vitality is becoming more and more vigorous. These are all good things. "The stronger the Holy Universe, the more people covet it. The faster the Holy Universe recovers, the faster the time for those strong to work." The source of the Holy Universe sounded in Murong Yu''s ears. "Yes!" Murong Yu''s heart sank. Although, he can temporarily increase to the combat power of the Seventh Dao Ancestor with the help of the power of the Holy Universe. But there are eight-fold and nine-fold Taoist ancestors. Those strong men are not something that can be confronted with him now. Moreover, there is a controller above the Taoist ancestor. If the controller takes action, perhaps they cannot destroy the Holy Universe, but it is still easy to destroy Murong Yu. "Now I can only improve my strength quickly. It''s just that the higher the realm, the slower the improvement. Where can I have enough power to quickly improve to the four-fold Dao ancestor or the five-fold Dao ancestor, or even higher?" If it can be promoted to the realm of the Five-Layer Dao Ancestor, perhaps with the power of the Lord Saint Universe, he can temporarily possess the power of the Nine-Layer Dao Ancestor. At that time, you will be able to fear the strong under the control. However, at that time, can the power of the Holy Universe still raise him to a level? Murong Yu expressed doubts. Therefore, Murong Yu felt that it was more reliable to rely on himself. "Come slowly, if it doesn''t work, you can only stay away from the Holy Universe. In the endless chaos, with so many universes, there is always a place for you to stay." The Origin of the Holy Universe said slowly. Murong Yu nodded, if he really took a step, he wouldn''t be unable to pull the bottom and not run away. However, before he reached that point, how could he also fight. It is better not to have to go that far. "You can consolidate it first, I''ll go back to Saint Sect." Murong Yu said, and then stepped out. The next moment, he will already appear in Saint Sect. "Haha, my Overlord is back." Just when Murong Yu returned to Shengzong, a thunderous laugh came from a distance quickly. Before the words fell, a sturdy man had appeared above Shengzong''s head. "Where is the evildoer, dare to harass the Saint Sect?" A violent shout came from the Saint Sect. At the same time, a fist smashed into the sky, carrying the terrifying aura of destroying the sky and the earth, smashing the sky, and blasting towards the Overlord in the sky. "Haha, is anyone in the holy universe my opponent?" The Overlord laughed and blasted out with a punch. However, at this moment, the fists that swiftly bombarded from the Saint Sect accelerated sharply. boom! The huge fist blasted directly on the Overlords face, and his power exploded, blasting the Overlord straight away. I got slapped as soon as I came over! That depression and shock in the Overlords heart! !! ... Chapter 2357： Powerful enemy invasion Chapter 2357 ``Strong Enemy Invasion "Let me go, when did the Saint Sect have such a powerful existence? This strength is at least the four-layer Dao Ancestor!" The Overlord was beaten directly, and finally stopped on a Yuan star outside the star field. , Thinking in his heart with a shocked face. Originally, the Holy Universe had the strength of a triple Taoist ancestor like Soul Xiao. With the strength of the pinnacle of the Overlord Triple Dao Ancestor, it was enough to run across the holy universe. But he didn''t expect that such characters would appear in the Saint Sect. Who is that person? The Overlord looked depressed, unfolded his figure, and flew towards the Saint Sect. Although the person who shot him flew him out, and slapped him in the face. But the other party did not intend to kill. Otherwise, the Overlord would not be as simple as being beaten out. He was killed directly by the bombing. Moreover, he was just beaten out and he didn''t even break the skin on his face. When he returned to the Holy Sect again, it was Murong Yu who had been suspended above the Holy Sect. Looking at the inexplicable smile on Murong Yu''s face, the Overlord felt extremely depressed. Intuition tells him that it must be Murong Yu who coaxed him with that punch just now. But how could Murong Yu''s strength be so strong? Not long ago, he was a rookie. ܨK "Hey, that''s not right, Murong Yu has actually reached the level of the Triple Dao Ancestor. The speed of this strength improvement is really terrible! With his abnormal aptitude, he does have the fighting power of the Four Dao Ancestor." The Overlord thought in his heart. At the same time, the overlord''s heart is even more depressed. Originally, with the strength of his Triple Dao Ancestor, he was definitely the number one strong in the Saint Sect. In that way, he was the protagonist in the Saint Sect. But now, isn''t it just a retreat? After retreating, he became a supporting role. "Overlord, is this welcome ceremony good?" Murong Yu greeted him with a smile. "It''s okay, I like it." The Overlord said with a black face. At the same time curiously asked: "Murong Yu, how many Dao ancestors have you reached now? Fourfold or fivefold?" "Sixth Layer." Murong Yu didn''t hide the slightest. Puff! The Overlord was originally suspended in the void. But after hearing Murong Yu''s words, he staggered, and then his whole body fell to the ground. He was really stunned by Murong Yu. "Abnormal! What a pervert!" The Overlord flew up, whispering in his mouth. Murong Yu looked at the Overlord with a smile: "Overlord, what are you talking about?" Seeing Murong Yus dangerous smile, the Overlords face immediately piled up with a smile: "Nothing, I said you are handsome and powerful." ... In the Saint Sect, after the Overlord had a detailed understanding of the current situation of the Saint Universe, it was not only a bit painful. Even more, he has the urge to leave the Holy Universe. Originally he was the strong one standing in the forefront. But now... not afterwards, I''m afraid that the Sixth-Layer Dao Ancestor and the Seventh-Layer Dao Ancestor will come one after another, right? That way, in front of those people, he is always ants. The blow was too big. However, looking at the extremely calm Saint Sect crowd, the Overlord was not ashamed to escape from the Saint Sect. Anyway, the sky fell and was blocked by a tall man. Isn''t there Murong Yu? If Murong Yu couldn''t stop it, it wouldn''t be too late for him to escape. When thinking of this, the Overlord was not only relieved. He discovered that having a strong backing is actually a happy thing. Everyone in the temple discussed the next matter. But at this moment, an extremely powerful aura swept from afar, like a surging river, rolling in. Wherever he went, the void shattered and the planet bounced off. Some powerhouses with weak strength, even under the suppression of this terrible aura, lay directly on the ground and couldn''t move. And this kind of poor people are everywhere. Because this breath is too strong, surpassing the five-fold Taoist ancestor. At least they are at the level of the Sixth Dao Ancestor! Murong Yu in the temple suddenly flashed a cold light in his eyes and waved his hand. Suddenly, the large array covering dozens of star fields was activated by him. Under his leadership, this large formation was set up in conjunction with the Saint Sect and many powerful men of the Saint League. The range covered by the formation is the base camp of the Saint Sect and the Saint League. Compared to Shengzong, especially Shengmeng, dozens of star fields are not large, or even narrow. Many planets are full of people. However, there is no alternative. Now the crisis is full, countless strong people are eyeing Murong Yu, eyeing the Holy Universe. With Murong Yu''s current strength, he could only estimate the range of these dozens of star regions. No matter how big it was, Murong Yu was already powerless. Of course, with his strength, there is no problem protecting the entire Holy Universe. But that defense will be vulnerable. It would be better to concentrate the strongest power to protect the dozens of star regions now. After Murong Yu''s strength increased, he slowly expanded the scope. After he has completely controlled the Holy Universe, who would dare to compete with him in the Holy Universe? Hum! After the big formation was activated, a layer of transparent film appeared over dozens of star fields, completely shutting off the breath that swept through the vast soup. auzw.com Those who were suppressed lying on the ground because they couldn''t resist the powerful aura also stood up again, all swearing. They scolded the sudden strong man, but they were extremely grateful to Murong Yu. Because Murong Yu took the lead in setting up this big formation. If it weren''t for Murong Yu, who could arrange this formation? This formation is no longer simply a formation, it is also connected to the entire holy universe. The formation method does not require elementary crystals and veins, etc. The formation method consumes the power of the universe. And the Holy Universe is so big, the power of the universe is almost endless. Moreover, as the Holy Universe continues to recover and become stronger, the power of the Universe will become stronger and stronger. If someone attacks the formation, then it is directly confronting the Holy Universe. Of course, the formation of the Saint League has not yet reached the stage of the Saint Universe, and it will be blown up. "Six-fold Dao Ancestor is here, I don''t know which cosmic powerhouse it is? Let''s go out and have a look." Murong Yu''s eyes flickered, and with a big wave of his hand, he disappeared into the hall first. As for the Overlord, Murong Xuan and others, they were caught by Murong Yu''s power, followed behind Murong Yu, and quickly appeared outside the formation. "You are Murong Yu? Do it yourself. Otherwise, I will destroy the Holy Universe first, and then take away your body." The man came was a thin old man. The old man''s breath was gloomy, and his triangular eyes looked at Murong Yu up and down. What he said was even more gloomy, causing Murong Xuan and others to fight a cold war. "You want my physical body? Just right, my Saint League just lacks some powerful guardians, I think you are right. Why, you stay as the guard dog of the Saint League?" Murong Yu said coldly at the other side. As soon as the other party came up, he wanted to die by himself. Naturally, Murong Yu didn''t need to be hypocritical and talk nonsense. It''s straight to the point. Hahaha... Overlord and others all laughed. They are not opponents of the old man, only laugh at the old man. Although the elders are more powerful than them, I dont know how many times they are stronger, but why are they afraid? "Murong Yu, you look too high on yourself. Do you think you can kill the five-fold Taoist ancestor and you can be arrogant? In front of the ancestor, you are just an ant. I will catch it quickly, otherwise I will let it go. You are better off than life." The old man said in a gloomy tone. "Stop talking nonsense, want my physical body? Come and get it yourself." Murong Yu sneered again and again. Don''t say that the old man is just the Sixth Dao Ancestor, for connivance is the Seventh Dao Ancestor, he is not afraid. "Life and death!" The thin old man snorted coldly. Seeing him take a step forward, his big hand has suddenly stepped out, and he grabbed Murong Yu in the air. Murong Yu''s own combat power has now reached the Sixth Dao Ancestor. With the help of various combat skills and treasures, Murong Yu was confident that he could kill this thin old man with his own strength. However, that would have to go through a great battle, and it would take a certain amount of time. However, now he not only wants to kill the old man, but also needs to deter others. Only a single blow can kill the billionaires. Therefore, Murong Yu wanted to use the power of the Holy Universe Origin to increase his combat power to a level in order to reach the Seventh Dao Ancestor. At the seventh level of Dao Ancestor''s combat power, Murong Yu can suppress this thin old man with just one hand. However, just when he wanted to increase his combat power, he felt a move in his heart: "The Origin of the Holy Universe, give me the power to kill the invaders!" Under Murong Yu''s intention, his voice spread across hundreds of star regions. Booming... Before Murong Yu''s voice fell, the aura on his body quickly rose. Four-fold Dao ancestor, five-fold Dao ancestor, and six-fold Dao ancestor! Almost instantly, Murong Yu''s combat power had reached the same realm as the thin old man. Moreover, Murong Yu''s combat power continued to improve. Seeing this scene, everyone, including the thin old man, was shocked. Shengmeng was shocked to see Murong Yu''s powerful combat power. Moreover, they all heard the loud shout of Murong Yu before. This strength seems to be bestowed by the origin of the Holy Universe? If the origin of the holy universe is so powerful, then they continue to believe in the origin of the holy universe, wouldn''t it be the same as Murong Yu? Boom! When everyone was shocked, Murong Yu''s combat power had already risen to the level of the Seventh Dao Ancestor. "Seventh Dao Ancestor?" The thin old man suddenly exclaimed, and then turned around and flees into the distance without saying a word. Seventh Dao Ancestor! The Origin of the Holy Universe can actually increase the battle power of the leader to the realm of the Seventh Dao Ancestor? This is too terrible! "I also want the Seventh Dao Ancestor, I also want strong strength, and I want to believe in the origin of the holy universe!" Seeing Murong Yu''s strength greatly improved, the many powerful men in the holy league were shocked, and they all thought of believing in the origin of the holy universe. They are becoming more determined. Even at this meeting, Murong Yu felt that more people believed in the origin of the holy universe. Yu Reading Book ... Chapter 2358： Watchdog Chapter 2358: Watch Dog The power of faith can help restore the origin of the holy universe. The more people believe in the origin of the holy universe, the more power of faith that the origin of the holy universe can obtain, and the more power of faith, the faster the restoration of the origin of the holy universe. And the more Holy Universe recovers, the more it will help Murong Yu. At this time, Murong Yu clearly felt that the origin of the holy universe was recovering quickly. If this continues, the time for the complete restoration of the origin of the holy universe is just around the corner. This is exactly why Murong Yu shouted loudly. Otherwise, there is nothing wrong with him, to improve his strength and tell others how he improved? Seeing that the thin old man wanted to run away, Murong Yu laughed, "Old man, didn''t you want to kill me? Why did you turn around and escape now?" "Since you are here, don''t leave. Leave me as the guard dog of the Saint League. I need some dogs to guard the gate." Murong Yu laughed. The thin old man was originally like dried tangerine peel, and his wrinkled face is now even more ugly. He didn''t expect Murong Yu''s strength to be so terrifying, he could actually be upgraded to the strength of the Seventh Dao Ancestor. Although the six-fold Taoist ancestor is powerful, it is nothing compared to the seven-fold Taoist ancestor. If he had known that Murong Yu was so terrifying, he would not be willing to approach the Holy Universe, let alone kill Murong Yu. Therefore, even though he ա is extremely aggrieved now, the thin old man did not say a word, unfolded at the fastest speed, and quickly escaped. Murong Yu shook his head, "Old man, leave it to me." While speaking, Murong Yu had already reached out his big hand, and immediately grabbed the thin old man who was running away frantically. The thin old man is extremely fast, and he has passed hundreds of star fields in the blink of an eye. But he is fast, and Murong Yu is faster. The big hand came first, and the hundreds of millions of claw shadows had enveloped the void near the thin old man, and he immediately grabbed it. Feeling the crisis, the thin old man immediately roared, and his body that had been moving forward at high speed suddenly stopped. The next moment, he exploded with the strongest power and blasted towards the big hand that Murong Yu had grabbed. puff! However, the strongest attack he hit was at the end only a muffled sound like fart, and then disappeared like a mud cow into the sea. This is the gap between the Sixth Dao Ancestor and the Seventh Dao Ancestor. At this time, Murong Yu''s big hand had already been photographed. Puff! The thin old man was photographed directly, and fell to the ground in a dog-eating posture. Under the suppression of Murong Yu''s powerful force, he was unable to struggle for a while. The next moment, he was taken back by Murong Yu. "Kill me!" The thin old man looked at Murong Yu and roared. Because he had already thought of how miserable his future life would be. There was a smile on Murong Yu''s face: "I won''t kill you. Sixth Dao Ancestor, there are not many in the billions of universes. It would be a shame to kill you. Become my slave and help me guard the saint. Alliance." While speaking, Murong Yu''s soul power had penetrated into the thin old man''s soul. The thin old hair let out a scream, and immediately resisted frantically. It''s just that the strength of Murong Yu now fully suppresses him, how can he resist? He resisted, only intensifying his pain. In the end, the screams of the thin old man stopped abruptly. Of course, it wasn''t that he was killed by Murong Yu. Rather, Murong Yu had successfully controlled his soul. From then on, Murong Yu had one more powerful slave at the level of the Sixth Dao Ancestor. A slave of this level is more than enough to guard the Saint Sect. Of course, if possible, Murong Yu would still engage in more slaves of this level, even the seventh, eighth, and nine-fold Dao Ancestor level. The more people like this, the less pressure Murong Yu has. "Well, I will have a new goal in the future." Murong Yu smiled in his heart. Why didn''t he find this earlier? "Strictly worship the master." After Murong Yu took control of his soul, the thin old man, that is, the harsh, immediately became submissive. At this time, he respectfully bowed to Murong Yu. hiss Seeing Murong Yu''s clean suppression, he even subdued a six-fold Taoist ancestor. Anyone who saw this scene couldn''t help but take a cold breath. auzw.com Murong Yu is too powerful! At this time, they only had these seven words in their hearts. There is no word to describe it anymore. After this time, Murong Yu''s reputation skyrocketed again. I am afraid that no one can replace him. The entire Saint League people were convinced by him. Murong Yu nodded: "I will protect the Holy League from now on. If there is an offender, kill it. If you are not sure, I allow you to use the power of the formation." "Yes." A harsh and respectful salute to Murong Yu. Immediately, Murong Yu waved his hand, and everyone returned to the Saint Sect. "Murong Yu, after this incident spreads out, it will definitely shock some of the powerful under the Seventh Layer Dao Ancestor. But if you are strong, those at the seventh level or higher will be more interested in you. If you are strong, The more likely they are to make a move. Holy League, can they stop them just by relying on this formation?" In the temple, the overlord asked. "I have no fear of the Seventh Dao Ancestor, and even killing the Seventh Dao Ancestor is not a problem. But I am not sure about the Eighth Dao Ancestor. The stronger Nine Dao Ancestor, if I encounter that level of existence, I can only run away. "Murong Yu shook his head, his face a little ugly. "Today''s plan, Murong Yu, you must ascend to a higher realm as soon as possible. Reach the power of the seventh, eight or even nine-fold Dao ancestors. That way, you will not be afraid of any Dao ancestors." The Overlord said casually. But Murong Yu was speechless, "You think the Seventh Dao Ancestor and the Eighth Dao Ancestor are in the Reincarnation Realm. If you break through, you will break through." Everyone was speechless. Now their enemies are getting stronger and stronger, but Murong Yu''s promotion is getting slower and slower. Not to mention, there are even more powerful eight masters. Now, unless the Origin of the Holy Universe can find more Origin Fragments, only in this way can Murong Yu''s strength be quickly improved. Otherwise, it would take an extremely long time if he wanted to break through to the next heaven by relying solely on his own cultivation. "It''s also time to visit Taixu Universe." Murong Yu secretly settled his attention. Now, Yu Yangjia and others are in Taixu Universe, and they don''t know what happened over there. No matter what, Murong Yu would have to go there. After all, Taixu Clan helped him too much. "In the near future, I will leave the Holy Universe for a trip. You can tell me what is going on as soon as possible, and I will come back as soon as possible. At the same time, there is no problem with the Saint League''s large formation temporarily blocking the Seventh Dao Ancestor. "Murong Yu made the decision and said immediately. The Seventh Dao Ancestor was also Murong Yu''s current limit. Murong Yu himself couldn''t stop him if he encountered a powerhouse of the Eightfold Dao Ancestor level. "It''s okay for you to find an opportunity," Zhao Zhiqing said. They all understand Murong Yu''s approach. Moreover, they also want Murong Yu to become stronger. Otherwise, what awaits them will be catastrophe. After further consolidating the formation of the Holy League, Murong Yu left the Holy League, but he did not leave the Holy Universe directly, but entered the original space of the Holy Universe. The origin of the holy universe has become more and more powerful, but it is also extremely difficult to find the fragments. Therefore, there is no clue to the origin of the holy universe, and more fragments can be found. After instructing the Origin of the Holy Universe to find the Origin Fragment or tell him what happened to the Holy Universe, Murong Yu left the Holy Universe and appeared in the Purple Phoenix Universe. The Purple Phoenix Universe has become more powerful. After seeing Murong Yu coming, the Origin of the Purple Phoenix Universe seemed very happy. "Purple Phoenix, there is one thing I want to discuss with you and see how you feel?" Murong Yu wanted to talk to the origin of the Purple Phoenix Universe about a question he was considering in his mind these days. "What''s the matter? Just say it." The Origin of the Purple Phoenix Universe is also very simple and refreshing. "The Holy Universe is the first universe in the ancient times and it is extremely powerful. Although it was later defeated and destroyed the origin of the universe. It is now gradually recovering. I believe that the Holy Universe will definitely restore the glory of the day. And although you have grown up well. , But a little weak. If a strong person is looking at you, you will not be an opponent at all. You will soon be wiped out of your consciousness, refined by those strong, or simply swallowed." Murong Yu looked at the origin of the Purple Phoenix slowly Said. The facts of these things Murong Yu said were obviously that the origin of the Purple Phoenix Universe had already considered this issue. So he has no discoloration and so on, and he seems very calm. "So, what solution do you have?" The Origin of the Purple Phoenix Universe asked calmly. "Fused into the Holy Universe. Then, you can merge with the origin of the Holy Universe. At the same time, you will become stronger. Of course, I say that, there will definitely be my interests, and I am therefore Become stronger." The origin of the Purple Phoenix Universe began to ponder. Murong Yu went on to say: "This matter, I just suggest that I will not force you to merge into the origin of the Holy Universe. And I now control part of the Holy Universe. In the future, I will definitely control the Holy Universe completely. You. Dont worry that I will forcibly devour you in the future." "However, my proposal is good for everyone. How to do it, I hope you will think about it." After all, Murong Yu''s figure flickered, and he had already left the Purple Phoenix Universe. He had already passed this matter to the origin of the holy universe, but Murong Yu was not sure whether it would be possible. Now, he didn''t have much time to do the ideological work of the origin of the Purple Phoenix Universe. His purpose is the Taixu Universe. The Taixu universe is one of the most powerful universes. There is an extremely long distance from the Holy Universe. Murong Yu also only had an approximate location, and there was no specific route. However, he resolutely embarked on the journey to Taixu Universe. This article is from the novel by the book king ... Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 2359： Taixu universe Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 2359 Taixu Universe Murong Yu traveled all the way through mountains and rivers, traversing countless universes, and on this day, he finally came to the vicinity of Taixu universe. During this process, Murong Yu met quite a few strong men, and many unpleasant things happened. However, with his strength, these troubles were easily resolved. After all, Murong Yu is now in the realm of the Triple Dao ancestor, and possessing the Six Dao ancestors is really powerful. Coupled with the blessing of the Holy Universe, he can burst out of the strength of the Seventh Dao Ancestor. As long as it wasn''t for the eight-fold and nine-fold Dao ancestors, almost no one would be Murong Yu''s opponent. Here, it is worth mentioning that even if Murong Yu is now far away from the Holy Universe, the Origin of the Holy Universe can still temporarily increase his combat power. However, the duration is relatively short. But this is already commendable. After all, it''s impossible to do this with other universe origins. The holy universe is indeed the most powerful universe in the ancient times. However, during this process, many Sixth-Layer Dao Ancestors, and even Seventh-Layer Dao Ancestors, have entered the Holy Universe. However, Murong Yu was not found. Moreover, the Holy League is protected by the origin of the Holy Universe, and they cannot move the Holy League for a while. Therefore, the current Holy Universe is still relatively safe. However, if the Eightfold and Ninefold Dao ancestors made the move, the Saint League would not be able to hold it. Although, the powerhouse of that level is already the pinnacle of existence in the billions of universes. How much he would take into account his own identity and would not attack the Saint League to threaten Murong Yu. However, in this world, there is never a shortage of shameless people. Murong Yu dared to say that even the Jiuzhong Dao Ancestor would have that kind of shameless person. Therefore, what Murong Yu needs to do now is to improve his cultivation as soon as possible. Murong Yu didn''t rush over to the Taixu Universe with a faint purple light in front of the king. The Taixu universe is one of the most powerful universes. Of course, Murong Yu just heard about it and has not verified it. However, standing outside of the Taixu Universe, Murong Yu already felt the power of the Taixu Universe. The Universe Crystal Wall of the Taixu Universe is very powerful. According to Murong Yu''s estimation, it is simply difficult for ordinary people to break this universe crystal wall and enter the Taixu universe. In this way, some people with wrong minds are prevented from entering the Taixu universe and making trouble. Of course, this crystal wall can''t stop the strong. But the Taixu universe, in addition to this powerful crystal wall, there are also extremely powerful formations, layered over the entire Taixu universe. If you rush in, it will trigger these formations and eventually be strangled. Under the dual effects of the crystal wall and the formation method, most people in other universes cannot enter the Taixu universe. Of course, this could not be troubled by Murong Yu. After just observing nearby for a while, the whole person turned into a streamer and flew towards Taixu Universe. With his combat power reaching the Sixth Dao Ancestor, he easily penetrated the cosmic crystal wall of the Taixu Universe. Coupled with his special physique, the various large formations covering the crystal wall of the universe have not been triggered. Murong Yu entered the Taixu universe so easily. boom! Only then did Murong Yu cross the crystal wall of the universe and enter the Taixu universe. Suddenly, a huge and incomparable pressure fell from the sky and hit him fiercely. Murong Yu, who had made all preparations a long time ago, immediately burst out of strength, and forcibly blocked the suppression from the origin of the Taixu universe. At the same time, bursts of aura like torrents are rolling in from all directions. Not only full-bodied, but also advanced and huge. These are the heaven and earth vitality of the Taixu universe, showing a faint purple color, which is called Taixu Purple Qi. The reason why the entire Taixu universe appears purple is the reason for these Taixu purple qi. "These Taixu Purple Qi is ten million times richer than the heaven and earth vitality of the Holy Universe. If you can cultivate here, the rate of improvement will be ten million times that of the Holy Universe. However, as long as the Holy Universe continues to recover, if it reaches the ancient times To the extent that Taixu Universe is far inferior to Saint Universe." Murong Yu thought in his heart. While thinking, Murong Yu had already spread out and flew forward towards the front. During this process, Murong Yu always felt that he was being stared at by a pair of "eyes". Those "eyes" are obviously the origin of the imaginary universe. However, what Murong Yu was not sure about was whether the origin of the Taixu Universe would be like the Angel Universe, sending out a message to let the strong of the Taixu Universe kill him? After a while, Murong Yu appeared on a Yuan star in Taixu Universe. At this time, no monk from the Taixu clan came to kill him. However, Murong Yu was deeply suppressed. The place where he is is just the edge of Taixu universe. In similar places and locations in other universes, the strength of the monks here is usually not too high. That is, the reincarnation state, the mixed air state, and so on. But at this time, Murong Yu was the monk who saw the Yuanxing he saw, each of them was very powerful. There are almost no monks in the reincarnation realm, and even the monks in the mixed air realm are relatively few. The monks of the Yuguang realm occupies most of them, and some of them are the monks of the good fortune realm. auzw.com This is just the most fringe place of the Taixu universe, this overall strength is really terrifying. Perhaps, this is a special place, so the strength is particularly strong? However, after Murong Yu walked through multiple Yuan stars and multiple star regions, he discovered that high strength is already common in the universe. In the Taixu universe, there are no people with too low strength. If it is in the center of Taixu universe, where is the strongest energy of heaven and earth? What level of strength did the monks there reach? The powerhouses of the great realm are everywhere, right? It''s no wonder that Yu Yangjia reached the realm of Taoism in just a few years. With the Taixu Ziqi here, coupled with the key training of the Taixu clan, it is strange that Yu Yangjia''s strength does not soar. "Presumably the strength of Hu Yanyinghao and other seniors has soared to the realm of Dao Master and even Dao Ancestor?" Murong Yu showed a smile on his face. He flew over to the location of the Taixu clan who had been inquired about. The monks in the Taixu universe are mostly members of the Taixu clan. At this point, the Taixu clan was obviously much stronger than the soul clan. Being the slaves of the Chaos Race, the Soul Race only occupied dozens of star regions in the Holy Universe, but the Taixu Race had already reproduced a powerful universe. I just don''t know if the Taixu clan has white-eyed wolves. At least, the patriarch of the Taixu clan, Murong Yu''s master cannot be a white-eyed wolf. But with so many people in the Taixu clan, and now that the Taixu clan has developed so powerfully, no one can guarantee that these people will return to the young master Murong Yu. Of course, Murong Yu didn''t want to come here to be recognized by the Taixu clan. After all, external force is external force, what he has to do is to improve his own strength. Only when you are strong can you be truly strong. As Murong Yu continued to deepen, Taixu Ziqi became stronger and stronger. The realm of the monks Murong Yu saw was getting higher and higher. However, what makes Murong Yu feel strange is that he found a problem. The deeper, the less and less monks of the Taixu clan. The higher the realm, the fewer monks, which is normal. However, the number of monks in Taixu Universe is doubtful, and the few are very abnormal. In particular, there are very few monks at the Dao Ancestor level. Without any obstruction, Murong Yu appeared in the star field where the Taixu clan was located. This is the center of the Taixu universe, and only the core Taixu disciples can live and practice here. Because here is the strongest purple qi. However, there are fewer strong people in the Great Dao Realm here. "Who is spying again?" Murong Yu was stopped by someone just as he approached this star field. This is a tall old man with strength reaching the Eightfold Dao Patriarch. The strength is higher than Murong Yu, and the opponent''s age is also higher than Murong Yu. The most important thing is that although the opponent is here to intercept Murong Yu, his attitude is not bad. If it were to be another monk, I was afraid that he would have called Murong Yu a long time ago or slapped Murong Yu directly. Therefore, Murong Yu held his fist slightly and smiled at the old man: "Senior, I am here to look for my master, fellow seniors and others." Hearing this, the old man''s face showed an unpleasant color. At that time, when he looked up and down Murong Yu, he couldn''t help but let out a surprise. He could see through Murong Yu''s realm at a glance, and he felt Murong Yu''s true combat power. But he was sure that Murong Yu''s true strength was definitely far inferior to him. But I don''t know why, standing in front of Murong Yu, a small feeling appeared in his heart out of thin air. Murong Yu was like an ancient sacred mountain standing in front of him, and he was an ant in front of the ancient sacred mountain. Shouldn''t the ant-like feeling come from Murong Yu? Why did he appear instead? Murong Yu is like a superior. Is this too weird? "This person''s background is not trivial." Because this strange feeling appeared in his heart. Therefore, the old man did not dare to neglect, but asked gently: "Who is your master?" Murong Yu was taken aback, but the old man''s answer really embarrassed him. Although he knew that Taoist Infernal Affairs was the patriarch of the Taixu clan, he didn''t know the other party''s name. Seeing Murong Yu''s expression, the old man became a little unhappy. Obviously, Murong Yu, just like other people, came here on purpose, with the purpose of gagging and entering the Taixu clan. It''s just that because Murong Yu gave him a special feeling, the old man did not question, but asked again: "You don''t know your master''s name?" Murong Yu nodded. The old man nodded thoughtfully, and then asked another question: "Then who is your brother?" "Well, the first one came here, he was called Yu Yangjia. Not long ago, some of my seniors and senior sisters should have been here too." Murong Yu replied with a smile. This article comes from reading novels ... Chapter 2360： Destroy the master! Chapter 2360 Destroy the master! "You are Murong Yu?!" Before Murong Yu''s words fell, the old man''s face changed. Seeing the change of the other party, Murong Yu couldn''t help being a little surprised: "Do you know me?" "Of course, respect... the patriarch knew you were coming, so... enter quickly." The old man blurted out and hurriedly welcomed Murong Yu in. Respect what? Although the old man changed very quickly, Murong Yu still heard clearly. He knew that the old man was talking about the patriarch of the Taixu clan, but he didn''t know what that respectable character meant? He can already be sure that above the Great Dao Realm is the controller. But there is no other realm between Dao Ancestor and the master. However, since the old man didn''t say anything, Murong Yu wouldn''t be able to continue to inquire. Moreover, he will be able to figure it out soon. Following the old man, Murong Yu quickly flew down. At this moment, a figure rose from the sky and quickly passed by Murong Yu. But after passing by, the figure quickly turned back: "Little Junior Brother, are you finally here?" Amidst the laughter, that figure rushed straight towards Murong Yu, and then gave Murong Yu a bear hug before Murong Yu could react. Of course, it wasn''t that Murong Yu really didn''t react. If he wants to, that person can''t get close to him at all, let alone give him a bear hug. The reason for this was because Murong Yu could clearly see who the other party was. Hu Yanyinghao! He is the Eighth Brother in Infernal Affairs. I saw an acquaintance. A smile appeared on Murong Yu''s face, and he was quite happy to see Yinghao Hu Yan. Moreover, he discovered that the Huyan Yinghao at this time was already in the realm of an ancestor. However, this is also normal. Who can enter Infernal Affairs, who is not a peerless genius? Regardless of Hu Yanyinghao''s appearance, he looks like a big boss, but his aptitude is not bad. With the qualifications of the Huyan hero, coupled with the key training of the Taixu clan, it is impossible for his realm to improve unsatisfactorily. Unless he is like Murong Yu, a perfect "foodie". But in all the world, except for Murong Yu, no one is like him anymore. "Brother Eight, where are you going in a hurry?" Murong Yu asked with a smile. He could see that Yinghao Hu Yan was leaving here in a hurry. Only after meeting him did he turn back. "It''s nothing big, no matter how big it is, it''s not as important as your little brother." Hu Yan Yinghao waved and said nonchalantly. "Go, let''s go back first." While speaking, Hu Yanying was about to take Murong Yu and move on. However, the previous old man didn''t know when he had already left. Soon, Hu Yanying took Murong Yu and came to a huge Yuan star. According to Murong Yu''s observations, this Yuan star is definitely one of the Yuan stars with the strongest too virtual vitality in this star field. "Brothers, you all show me out to see who is here." Before landing, Hu Yanying suddenly shouted out loud. The sound rolled away, covering the entire Yuanxing in an instant. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh... Before Hu Yanyinghao''s voice fell, the figures rose from different positions of Yuanxing to the sky. There are a total of sixteen figures, exactly the brothers of Murong Yu in Infernal Affairs. But after Murong Yu''s observation, there were only a few of them in this Yuanxing with a strong purple qi. This Yuan star is definitely one of the three Yuan stars in the Taixu clan with the strongest purple qi. But Huyan Yinghao and the others occupied these planets, one can imagine how high their status in the Taixu clan is. "Little Junior Brother, are you here?" Everyone appeared one after another, with more or less excitement on their faces. Murong Yu looked very happy to see the senior brothers and sisters. Especially as their strengths soared, Murong Yu was even more happy. High-strength, like Yu Yangjia, his strength has reached the level of the four-fold Taoist ancestor. The progress is terrifying. In addition to Chu Huyan Yinghao, a few others also broke through to the realm of Taoist ancestors. The worst is the realm of high-level Taoists. With their qualifications and the training of the Taixu clan, it is only a matter of time before they break into the realm of Taoist ancestors. "By the way, the master can be in the Taixu clan? I have been a disciple and have been apprentices for so many years. I have never seen the true face of the master..." Murong Yu was not only embarrassed. In the Holy Realm, the Infernal Dao Ancestor was just a clone. But when Murong Yu was apprentice, what he saw was not a clone of Infernal Dao Ancestor, but a power incarnation of the clone. After so many years, even the face of the master has never been seen before, or the only thing in the world is Murong Yu as weird. auzw.com Hearing Murong Yu''s words, Hu Yanyinghao and others also looked depressed: "Stop talking about you, we have never seen Master''s deity. Master''s deity is not in the Taixu clan." Murong Yu''s face turned black, and it turned out that there are still a large group of brothers who are the same as him. However, I am afraid that they have never seen anyone other than Yu Yangjia, right? So Murong Yu looked at Yu Yangjia. Yu Yangjia shook his head, he hadn''t seen the master''s deity either. "By the way, what happened to the Taixu clan recently? It seems that there are not many strong people." At this time, they had fallen on the Yuanxing and sat down in a large hall. It is said that this Yuanxing is the place of cultivation for their master. Before that, except for their master, no one else could set foot here. This is a forbidden place for the Taixu people. Hearing this, everyone''s faces became gloomy. "Recently, our Taixu clan is experiencing the biggest prehistoric crisis. If we can''t handle it, our Taixu clan will be wiped out. Even if we are, we will be crushed to pieces, and we will not die again." Ten disciples of Infernal Affairs, Liu Said in a deep voice first. Seeing the faces of everyone, Murong Yu''s heart sank. Liu Xiankai has a loose personality, and seems careless about everything. But he is now in a heavy mood, and one can imagine that the Taixu clan is really bad now. "Yes, what we Taixu clan is facing is those who are in control!" The seventh disciple, Yang Qiuyu is not surprising and endless. Murong Yu was taken aback, and the Taixu clan confronted those masters? Does the Taixu clan have the strength to fight those who control it? If the Taixu clan really fights those in control on its own, then the Taixu clan is quite powerful. However, even if the Taixu clan can fight, the situation is definitely not good now. After all, the other party is the controller, and it is still multiple controllers. "The reason why our Taixu clan fights against those masters is all because of the relationship between the master. And the reason why the master confronts them, in the final analysis, is all because of you!" "If it weren''t for you, Master would not directly confront those in control. If it weren''t for Master, you would have been killed by those in control a long time ago." "Master has been paying attention, and has been shocking those who are in control. It is because of his existence that those who are in control have not taken action against you. Otherwise, our brothers will not be reunited as they are today." "However, now those masters have united to kill the master. Although our master is powerful, it is hard to be alone after all. Where is the opponent of the other masters?" Everyone, you and I said each sentence, Murong Yu''s heart was extremely heavy. It turned out that Patriarch Taixu paid so much for him. Even he had to be worthy of the Taixu clan and his own life. Although, the Taixu Clan was originally the servant of the Chaos Clan. But the Chaos Clan has fallen, and the Taixu clan patriarch can still do this, it is commendable. "Master has been creating time for you. I hope you can break through as soon as possible and have the power to fight the master. Little brother, the master can''t last long now. You have to work hard!" Senior brother, Zhong Mingzhi said with great heart. Said. Murong Yu nodded, feeling the pressure. No, the Infernal Dao Dao Ancestor can fight against those who control it? Is he also one of the eight masters? Otherwise, how could his strength be so strong? Murong Yu raised his own question immediately. "Little Junior Brother, you really guessed it right. Our master is indeed one of the eight masters. Destroy the masters!" Yu Yangjia said slowly. Infernal Affairs Taoist is actually one of the eight masters? Murong Yu was immediately suppressed. He knew that Dao Master Infernal Affairs was powerful, but he didn''t expect that he was one of the eight masters. "Furthermore, Junior Brother, let me tell you. The original master of destruction was not our master, but someone else. Many years ago, our master killed the former master of destruction with the realm of the nine-fold Taoist ancestor. Then replace it." "By the way, the former master of destruction also has a powerful and terrifying treasure-Chaos Blade. Unfortunately, that powerful and terrifying treasure was destroyed in the battle with the master." Hu Yanying said regretfully. . Murong Yu was shocked again. Taoist Infernal Affairs is really too powerful, right? Actually killed a master in the realm of Dao Ancestor? However, this also gave Murong Yu strong confidence. Since Infernal Affairs can kill a master while in the realm of Dao Ancestor, so can he! Of course, the premise is that he can ascend to the pinnacle of Dao Ancestor. "Little brother, is it shocked? Our master is so powerful. But now he is facing the oppression of seven masters, and he is under tremendous pressure. He will not be able to hold it anymore. Little brother, you have to Work hard!" Murong Yu rolled his eyes, how could he break through so easily. "Don''t worry, Master is already prepared and waiting for you to come. Moreover, Master has already left a message saying that you are the one who succeeds him and can kill the master in the realm of Dao Ancestor. Even, you are still above him." Hu Yanying patted Murong Yu''s shoulder broadly. That power almost slapped Murong Yu into the depths of the earth. This novel comes from reading book wang ... Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 2361： Destroy the universe Chapter 2361 Unexpectedly, the master of destruction would give Murong Yu such a high evaluation. However, Murong Yu''s current performance can vaguely prove that the speculation of destroying the master is not groundless. In addition, Murong Yu is a chaotic celestial body, the most powerful physique in the world, and any miracle can happen to him. Is the master of destruction already ready? What to prepare? Does the master really have such terrifying power? Had you predicted that he would arrive? "Little Junior Brother, what are you still doing cold? Let me wait. Master is now hard to support, and still depends on you to kill other controllers." Seeing Murong Yu, Hu Yanying slapped Murong Yu fiercely. Murong Yu slapped Murong Yu''s shoulders and grinned. Murong Yu woke up from the shocking evaluation of the master of destruction, and rolled his eyes immediately. Immediately, he said: "If this is the case, then you take me away. I hope this time I can improve one or two realms." Now he was only at the level of the Triple Dao Ancestor, and he was still six levels away from the Nine Dao Ancestor. If it is to kill the master, then at least he needs to reach the realm of the Nine Layers of Dao Ancestor. It is the realm, not the combat power of the Nine-Layer Dao Ancestor. It depends on what good things the master of destruction has prepared for him. Q Immediately, everyone rose into the air again, turning into eighteen streams of light and lasing towards the outside of the Taixu clan. On the way, Murong Yu asked curiously: "Brother, Senior Sister, what exactly did Master prepare for me?" "Who knows, it may be the body of the former destroyer controller." Third Senior Sister, Ximen Ningmeng said with a smile. Murong Yu was surprised. If it was the body of the former destroyer, even though he had fallen for many years. But the body of the controller can be immortal. If Murong Yu could refine him, he might rush to the level of the Nine-Layer Dao Ancestor in one fell swoop. However, the problem now is that even if it really destroys the body of the controller, Murong Yu''s strength at this time may not be able to refine it. Can''t even get close to the past. After all, there is a big gap between him and the master now. The worst of the crowd are high-level Taoists, so their speed is extremely fast. It didn''t take long before they had left the universe. But everyone did not stop, but continued to move forward. After crossing countless universes, they finally stopped before a chaos. At this moment, behind them is a universe whose strength is still above the angelic universe. But in front of them is endless chaos. "It''s here? In the endless chaos?" Murong Yu is naturally not afraid of the endless chaos. Moreover, as his strength continues to improve, the blessing of Endless Chaos will be stronger. Fighting in the endless chaos, no one can be like Murong Yu. "This is just an illusion." The big brother shook his head and smiled, then took a step forward, waved his hands, and made a series of handprints, blasting into the endless chaos ahead. Murong Yu found that, except for him, everyone else was quite calm. Presumably, they have been here before. Boom... Soon after, a huge passage appeared out of thin air in front of Murong Yu and others. Zhong Mingzhi greeted everyone and rushed in first. Without any hesitation, Hu Yanyinghao and the others filed in. Huh! Murong Yu felt that the scenery in front of him changed for a while, and the next moment he saw that he appeared in an unfamiliar space-not endless chaos, but a universe. A lifeless universe. This is a universe nearing death. Murong Yu instantly understood that the people brought him into this universe for only one reason-to refine the origin of this universe. The huge and incomparable spiritual thoughts escaped in an instant, and the next moment, he was completely shocked. Big! great! This universe is really too big. It was the largest universe he had seen so far. Because Murong Yu can swallow the relationship of death, these death auras didn''t stop his spiritual thoughts. Therefore, his spiritual thoughts spread to the greatest extent at once. But there is no end in sight. "Little Junior Brother, don''t look at it, this universe is beyond your imagination. Because it is the universe where the former master of destruction is located. It is one of the eight largest universes in the world." auzw.com" Its just that, the master of destruction was later killed by Master. Master also cleared out all the people in this universe, and finally suppressed the universe here by means. I Think, his purpose is to refine the origin of this universe." Yu Yangjia patted Murong Yu''s shoulder and said slowly. Murong Yu was excited, his eyes slowly passing by everyone''s faces. Although everyone showed envy. But it''s just that, there is no jealousy or resentment at all. This is the real brother. "Go, let''s destroy the origin space of the universe first. Hey, that origin has been sealed by the master with great magical powers. Therefore, over the years, this universe has gradually collapsed." While speaking, Hu Yan Yinghao had already taken the lead into the sky. Up. Following Yinghao Hu Yan, Murong Yu and others soon entered the original dimension of the destruction of the universe. The original space for the destruction of the universe is not large, and it is probably sealed by the master of destruction. And the origin of the destruction of the universe appeared in Murong Yu''s sight like a big mountain. Unlike other origins, the origin of the destruction of the universe appears black, and the whole body is like a black cloud. However, the origin at this time has fallen into a deep sleep. Even so, an aura of destruction still came out, very terrifying. However, no matter how terrifying the origin of the destruction of the universe, it has been suppressed by the new master of destruction. And soon, he will become Murong Yu''s feast, enhancing Murong Yu''s realm and strength. Whoosh! Just as Murong Yu was looking at the origin of the destruction of the universe, a black light came from a distance with a strong howling sound, breaking through the air. Everyone was taken aback: "That''s a fragment of the Blade of Chaos." After being shocked, the crowd had quickly retreated out, wondering why the fragments that existed here suddenly changed? They have all been here before, but none of this happened. Everyone avoided, but Murong Yu stood still. Even more, he looked at the fragments of the chaos blade that came with a smile on his face. "Little Junior Brother, run away." Everyone was worried and asked Murong Yu to run away. "It''s okay." Murong Yu waved his hand, and between his thoughts, the chaos blade in his body had already been lased, and it turned into a stream of light, and shot towards the fragments of chaos blade. Before Hu Yanyinghao and others could react, the two fragments finally collided with each other. With a "swish", Murong Yu saw the two fragments finally condensed together. It was at this time that the Blade of Chaos, which had originally appeared as a war knife, quickly changed. The black light flickered, and the terrible power of chaos rippled out continuously, sweeping in all directions. At this moment, Yu Yangjia and others felt their own strength, the blood in their bodies, and even their thinking began to become confused. No matter how they control it, this situation will only get worse and worse, without any relief. Puff... In the end, each of them even fell directly to the sky and fell on the ground. No way, the power of chaos is too terrifying. Everything is messed up for them, and they don''t even have the ability to stand. "Is this the power of the master-level element weapon?" Murong Yu was vaguely excited as he watched the void gradually transform into a chaotic blade that looked like a small dagger. The current chaos blade finally collected the fragments and finally recovered. But it changed from the original war knife to a small dagger. Although the weapon has become smaller, its power has skyrocketed countless times. Only by relying on the invisible and transparent coercion, Yu Yangjia and others can be thrown to the ground in chaos, which shows the horror of the chaos blade. If Murong Yu took the initiative to urge the Chaos Blade, how terrifying would the power that burst out? With a movement of his mind, the chaos blade turned into a streamer again, and instantly submerged in Murong Yu''s body. It was at this time that the chaotic power acting on Yu Yangjia and others slowly disappeared, and Yu Yangjia and others finally recovered. "Is this the power of Chaos Blade? It''s terrifying!" "Unexpectedly, Junior Brother has already found all the fragments of Chaos Blade, and his strength has skyrocketed again. Congratulations." Everyone was a little depressed, but more of them were happy. "It''s just a fluke." Murong Yu said modestly. There is really nothing to be happy about this event. Moreover, this matter may be caused by the secret manipulation of the destruction controller. Otherwise, how could the various fragments of his destruction of the universe fall into Murong Yu''s world so coincidentally? However, this is better than destroying the master to hand over the complete chaos blade to Murong Yu. After all, apart from the last fragment, which fragment was not obtained by him after nine deaths through his efforts? "Okay, Junior Brother, refine this source as soon as possible. Now I will tell you how to unblock it. We all look forward to the day when you become the master of Chaos." While speaking, Zhong Mingzhi had already sent a message directly in. Inside Murong Yu''s body. "Haha, if Junior Brother becomes the master of Chaos, then we really don''t fear anyone." Hu Yanyinghao laughed. Murong Yu rolled his eyes speechlessly, and after understanding the message that Zhong Mingzhi had sent him, he began to unlock the seal. Because the origin of the destruction of the universe was sealed by the master of destruction. And this message that Zhong Mingzhi gave Murong Yu was also given by the master of destruction. The master of destruction had long known that Murong Yu''s current strength could not fully unblock and destroy the origin of the universe, otherwise it would be Murong Yu who was refined. Therefore, the method he gave can allow Murong Yu to just unlock part of the seal... This book originated from reading books ... Chapter 2362： Four ancestors, race against time Chapter 2362 Four Dao Ancestors, Race Against Time "Are you here to accompany me to practice, or go back to Taixu Universe first?" Before starting to practice, Murong Yu asked Yu Yangjia and others. "Of course I went back to practice. You are here to improve, but we can only watch? It''s better to seize the time to go back to practice. Although there is little hope of improving cultivation in the short term, cultivation is a process of accumulation." Liu Xiankai said At the same time, he has already left the origin of the destruction of the universe. Immediately, Zhong Mingzhi, Yu Yangjia and others also left. In the end, only Murong Yu was left. This made Murong Yu shook his head involuntarily. However, he also understands everyone. Now that the masters of destruction are facing a huge crisis, everyone wants to make a contribution. "Unblock it!" Sitting in front of the origin space, Murong Yu used the method left by the master of destruction to directly open a part of the seal that sealed the origin of the universe. Rumbling... Suddenly, the original power like a stormy sea spread out quickly. Murong Yu was running the "Chaotic Celestial Body Record" at high speed, and began to absorb and refine these original forces. During this process, Murong Yu was still nervously watching the destruction of the origin of the universe. He was afraid of destroying the origin of the universe and suddenly breaking free from the seal of destroying the master. That way, Murong Yu didn''t even have a chance to escape, so he would be wiped out. However, the power of destroying the master is too strong. According to his method, even though part of the seal was unlocked, the original consciousness did not wake up. Moreover, only the original power of the place where the seal was unlocked poured out and was absorbed and refined by Murong Yu. It''s like a punctured balloon... After observing for a while, Murong Yu was completely relieved, so he concentrated on absorbing and refining the original power. As one of the most powerful universes in the world, the origin of the destruction of the universe is extremely large. Murong Yu''s realm rapidly increased at a speed visible to the naked eye. While Murong Yu was cultivating, in a remote place, Holy Universe. Holy league. boom! boom! boom! A large hand full of destructive power kept patting down from the sky, and patted fiercely on the mountain guard formation of the Saint League. The terrifying power broke out, and the power of the Holy League was constantly and violently trembling. "These **** are too shameless. They are the Seventh and Eighth Taoist ancestors. They attacked our Holy League. They want to use us to force the leader." Everyone in the Holy League was extremely angry. This situation has been going on for half a year. At the beginning, it was just a Seventh-Layer Dao Ancestor attacking the Holy League. However, more and more Seven-fold Dao ancestors joined the ranks of attacks afterwards. There is even an Eightfold Dao Ancestor who is also attacking the Saint League. Although the Saint Leagues large array is connected to the origin of the Holy Universe, it has been blessed by the Holy Universes cosmic power. But the strength of these attackers is indeed powerful. The Shengmeng absolutely cannot continue for a long time, otherwise the big formation will eventually be blown up. Because the power of the universe is not endless. "It seems that we have notified the Holy Lord." In the Holy Sect, many core high-level officials gathered together to discuss this matter. "The Holy Lord is looking for opportunities outside, maybe at this moment of breakthrough. If it is our message that makes him fail... we must not disturb him. Anyway, now we can still resist for a while. It is impossible to resist it anymore. , Inform the Holy Lord again." Everyone discussed, and in the end, they absolutely wouldn''t notify Murong Yu for the time being. Time passed slowly, and another half a year passed. At this time, the disciples of Shengzong and Shengmeng did not change. However, the scope of Shengmeng has shrunk and is close to general. This is due to the voluntary contraction of the guarding formation. The big array is too big and consumes too much of the power of the universe. Therefore, the origin of the holy universe can only shrink the large array to increase the defense ability of the mountain guard. Because, at this time, there are already multiple Eightfold Dao Ancestors who are launching a violent attack on the Saint League. At the same time, more Eightfold Dao ancestors are also searching for the origin of the holy universe, wanting to refine it. Even the Nine-Layer Dao Ancestor has appeared in the Holy Universe. Once the Nine-Layer Dao Ancestor shot and double-attacked his nails, the origin of the Holy Universe would not be able to protect himself, and he would no longer take care of the Holy Universe. If the source of the Holy Universe gave up the Holy League, then what did the Holy League resist those eight-fold and nine-fold Taoist ancestors? In that way, the Holy League, including Shengzong, would be slapped to death by those strong men. The core existence of Shengzong gathered together again. auzw.com"I believe everyone knows that many Nine-Layer Dao ancestors are already seeking the origin of the Holy Universe. Once discovered, the origin of the Holy Universe will not take care of us. And the origin of the Holy Universe will also be ignored. We have been warned. Now we can only inform the Holy Lord." "It can only be so. With the power of the Holy Master, our Saint Sect and Saint League should be able to withdraw from the Saint Universe. Otherwise, we can only stay here and be beheaded." "I don''t know if the Holy Lord has made a breakthrough. If he has the strength of the Nine-Layer Dao Ancestor, why should we be afraid of those people?" Everyone was talking one after another, with solemn expressions on their faces. Soon after, a message broke through the Saint League''s mountain guard formation and flew quickly toward Murong Yu''s location. At this time, more than half a year had passed since Murong Yu began to refine and destroy the origin of the universe. At this time, his realm has reached the pinnacle of the Triple Dao ancestor. At this time, a large amount of refinement is destroying the origin of the universe, and it is impacting the realm. call out! A ray of light shot out from the void, then shot towards Murong Yu. At the same time, Murong Yu''s figure trembled fiercely, and then an aura that was a hundred times stronger than before burst out of him. "Fourfold Dao Ancestor, finally broke through!" Murong Yu slowly opened his eyes, and then saw the messenger talisman coming from the lasing shot. "Well, it''s Shengzong''s messenger talisman, what happened?" Murong Yu frowned slightly, put his big hand out, and immediately grabbed the messenger talisman in his hand. "A large number of eight-fold and nine-fold Taoist ancestors invaded the holy universe? The holy ancestor encountered a life and death crisis?" Murong Yu''s voice was low and his face was very ugly. He knew that if Zhao Zhiqing and others had not encountered a life-death crisis, they would definitely not send him a message. They sent a message for help, which proved that the Holy Sect was really on the verge of life and death. "Murong Yu, now there are Nine-Layered Dao Ancestors who have broken into the Origin Space of the Holy Universe. Although I have not been found for the time being, things are getting worse and worse. I hope you can do something to stop those Nine-Layered Dao Ancestors." At this moment, The voice of the origin of the holy universe also rang in Murong Yu''s ears. When Murong Yu was about to ask, he discovered that the connection with the origin of the holy universe had been broken. Presumably, the current source of the Holy Universe has already encountered a major crisis and is trying its best to resolve it. "These **** things." Murong Yu''s eyes flashed with terrible murderous intent. These **** people really can''t let him live in peace. "The Dao Ancestor''s four-fold strength, I should be able to burst out of the seven-fold Dao Ancestor''s strength. The Origin Saint Universe can help me temporarily increase the combat power of a realm. But now it seems that he is unreliable, and he himself is a little hard to protect! It seems that I still have it. We must continue to make breakthroughs. At least we must reach the strength of the five-fold Dao ancestors to have a chance to resolve this crisis. Even the six-fold Dao ancestors will do." "The origin of this destruction of the universe is immense. All that is consumed by raising a realm is only the tip of the iceberg. It is completely okay for me to break through to the sixth-layer Dao Ancestor. But it takes time. The Holy Sect and even the Origin of the Holy Universe can''t support it. Its been a long time. However, looking at the current appearance, the Holy Sect should be able to last for another year." "In one year, I am going to break through to the realm of the five-fold Taoist ancestor." Murong Yu''s expression became firm and began to calmly continue to refine the power of the source. As time passed slowly, Murong Yu''s strength increased rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. However, the crises encountered by the Holy Sect and the Origin of the Holy Universe are also coming to the eye. There was nothing in the origin of the holy universe, relying on the unpredictable broken origin space, he directly played peek-a-boo with those ninefold Dao ancestors who entered the origin space. But Shengzong and Shengmeng are not good. The area has been compressed again and again, and now there are only five star areas. The Saint Sect occupies one star field, while the countless people of the Saint League are squeezed into the four star fields, living hard. Everyone felt desperate, but no one blamed Murong Yu for not coming out. Because they all know that the reason why they are able to live to this day is all because of Murong Yu. If it weren''t for Murong Yu, they were like those of the Saint Universe Alliance, all of them were killed. Those invaders didn''t intend to spare anyone from the Holy Universe. "Everyone, work hard to infuse our strength into the big formation. We all have to believe that the leader at this time is trying to improve his strength, or is on the way back. As long as we can survive until the leader rushes back, then those people will Not to worry." The people of Shengmeng and Shengzong spontaneously poured their strength into the protection of the mountain. The so-called number of people is great, and with the power of a large number of monks, the power of the mountain protection formation is even stronger. The time to support is also longer. However, this is by no means a long-term solution. Because everyone''s power will eventually be exhausted, and the resources for replenishing power will eventually be exhausted. Once the power and resources are exhausted, then the mountain protection formation will be destroyed. By then, the Holy Sect and the Holy League will be wiped out. Everyone was united in resisting the aggressor''s attack. And Murong Yu, who was destroying the universe, was also rapidly improving his cultivation. On the one hand, it is delaying time, on the other hand, it is trying to break through the realm in the shortest time! Of course, those strong men who attacked the Saint Sect and the Saint League also wanted to break the Saint Sect as soon as possible, and then capture the people of the Saint Sect. The more important the people they capture, the bigger their chips... This book was first published on the reading network ... Chapter 2363： Moment of life and death Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 2363 life and death moment Holy universe, holy ancestry. Under the attacks of countless eight-fold Dao ancestors and even nine-fold Dao ancestors, the area of ??Saint Sect and Saint League was further compressed. At this time, it had been compressed to the size of only one star field. A star field was just a place for the holy sect. At that time, there was still plenty of space. But now, in this star field, all the people of the Holy League including Shengzong have gathered. How many people are there in Shengmeng? Except for those who were killed by the invaders earlier, the rest are all in the Holy League. The people here are at least 20% of the original holy universe. In other words, a full 80% of the people were killed by the invaders. This is also no way. The Holy Universe at the time was too weak, and Murong Yu was too weak to protect these people. Therefore, the Holy Universe suffered heavy losses. Don''t look at it as just two adults, but this is 20% of the entire Holy Universe. The number is extremely large. Now, in the entire star field, whether it is the origin star or the planet, whether it is a place with strong heaven and earth vitality, or a place with a lack of vitality, all are people. At a glance, people are everywhere. Even some cities have been razed to the ground. Why? This is because @occupies too much space for the city and its buildings. After razing them to the ground, a lot of space can be saved and more people can be loaded. Otherwise, there will be no more people in this star field. Now, this star field has reached its limit. If the Saint Leagues mountain guard formation continues to shrink, then many people will have to be excluded. These people are the only people left in the Holy Universe, and the one who died is one less. The senior leaders of Shengmeng are unable to abandon them. However, the situation is critical now, and if Murong Yu can''t come back in time, many people will eventually be abandoned. And those who were given up were definitely some weaker, non-genius level people. Obviously, everyone understands this very well, therefore, every monk in the Saint League has worked hard, constantly pouring his own power into the Saint League''s mountain protection formation. This situation has been going on for a year or two. At this time, many people have been exhausted and collapsed to the ground. And because of the small land and the large number of people, the vitality of the heavens and the earth was swallowed a lot. At this time, in the entire Saint League, the vitality of heaven and earth is quite scarce, almost exhausted. Saint Zong, the temple. "We will hold on for another three months at most. After three months, all the resources of our Saint Sect and Saint League will be exhausted. By then, everyone''s power will be exhausted, and they will no longer be able to replenish their strength into the mountain guard. "Zhang Ao looked at everyone and said in a deep voice. "Once there is no infusion of our strength, the Hushan War will be vulnerable and will be broken in an instant. At this time, the origin of the holy universe has not contacted us for half a year. Moreover, the power of the universe is getting weaker and weaker. I am afraid that at this time, the holy The origin of the universe is also in a major crisis." After Zhang Ao, Murong Xuan also said in a heavy voice. After saying a word, the Holy Sect and the Holy League at this time, and even the entire Holy Universe are in a crisis of life and death. If Murong Yu never returned, Sheng Universe would probably be taken away. "Is there no news from my father?" Murong Yi asked. Everyone shook their heads. Since they sent a message to Murong Yu a year ago, they have not received any reply from Murong Yu. If it hadn''t been for the fact that Murong Yu''s soul jade slip hadn''t been broken, everyone would have thought that Murong Yu had fallen. Of course, Murong Yu didn''t fall so easily. The reason why he hasn''t returned may be delayed. "Today''s plan, we can only continue to send messages to father. Regardless of whether the father''s strength has broken through, as long as he can come back, we can guarantee those of us. However, we must work hard to resist those invaders and resist his father''s return." Murong Xuan Shen said. Everyone nodded, their faces extremely heavy. No matter how hard they tried, they would only be able to withstand it for three months. Time goes by constantly, day by day. During this process, there were people in the Saint League slumped to the ground because of exhaustion of strength. These people are unlikely to recover after being tired and paralyzed. Because the vitality of heaven and earth here can no longer restore them. And the resources have been exhausted. And this only took two months. In two months, the real holy alliance was exhausted. Now, only those with relatively more power can pour power into the mountain protection formation. But because there are not too many people''s power infusion, these people are under more and more pressure. The greater the pressure, the greater their consumption. "I''m afraid I can only support it for ten more days." Murong Xuan gritted his teeth and resisted, with a helpless expression on his face. Even if they are people of their kind, their resources are almost consumed. One day later, a large number of strong men were tired and paralyzed and had no strength to bless the mountain. Two days later, there are still less than one ten-thousandth of the monks in the Holy League. And these people are rapidly decreasing. tenth day. No one in the entire Saint League has any strength anymore. Everyone was tired and slumped on the ground, looking desperately beyond the sky. Outside of auzw.com, the invaders continuously bombarded the mountain with powerful forces. Everyone even heard the hideous screams and laughter of those strong people outside. "Are we all finished?" In the Saint Sect, everyone looked at each other, each with a wry smile. At this time, they really have no choice. Once the guardian formation is breached, they will undoubtedly die. "Open the formation, one to escape is one." Zhao Zhiqing sighed and said slowly. Saint Zong and Saint League have formations leading to the outside world. Moreover, the resources needed to operate the formation were well preserved by them, and none of them could be moved. "These formations of ours can only be teleported to the Holy Universe. Now, the entire Holy Universe is an invader, where can we escape? Moreover, without power, we are afraid that we will be easily killed by those fierce beasts. Drop. Not to mention those invaders. Before Murong Yu left, he did not have the ability to set up the teleportation array to other universes. Otherwise, they can escape to other universes. However, perhaps ordinary disciples of Saint Sect can escape from the past. But the core figures of Shengzong, especially those like Zhao Zhiqing and Murongxuan, will be hunted down no matter where they fled. How can they resist the pursuit of the eight-fold and even nine-fold Taoist ancestors? There is no escape at all. "Forget it, I don''t bother to run away. Anyway, even if they are captured and taken, it won''t do anything to me." Murong Xuan sighed, feeling disappointed. "Open the teleportation array, even if we don''t escape, let the disciples of the holy sect escape. We can''t let the holy sect go extinct." You Mengqing said in a low tone. "I''m afraid it''s too late. The mountain guarding formation has been blown by them." Mu Liyue looked at the sky and said lightly. Everyone was shocked, then looked up, and saw that the mountain guard array that had originally enveloped the entire star field had burst into pieces. A large number of powerhouses have turned into streamers and blasted from everywhere. Even some powerful Eightfold Dao Ancestors flew towards the Saint Sect. The purpose of these people is Shengzongs Zhao Zhiqing, Murongxuan and Shengzongs treasures. That''s it! At this moment, all the people in Shengmeng were desperate. boom! boom! boom! Even before the invaders rushed down, one by one blasted an incomparable force against the Saint League. These forces have the terrifying power of destroying the world. If it is blasted down, how can the Holy League without power resist it? I am afraid that in an instant, the Saint League will be slaughtered completely. Presumably, these people felt that the ordinary monks of the Saint League had no effect. Therefore, to kill them all, just capture the core figures of the Saint League and Saint Sect. Looking at the power that was rolling down, the hearts of countless cultivators of the Saint League were enveloped by a strong and incomparable breath of death. At this moment, they are all desperate. They will definitely die. And now, even if they want to resist, there is nothing they can do. Seeing that the power is about to bombard down, the people of the Saint League will suffer countless deaths and injuries, blood will flow into a river, and the door will be destroyed. But at this moment, a figure appeared out of thin air, appeared in the sky above the Holy League, with its head held high and facing a large number of invaders shooting down. Seeing this figure suddenly appeared, everyone in the Saint League was taken aback, and then each one became excited. Although, all they saw was a back. But this figure has been deeply imprinted into their bones. It''s the Holy Lord! It''s the leader! It''s father! It''s Murong! At this moment, everyone couldn''t help getting excited, and tears filled their eyes in an instant. At this moment of life and death, Murong Yu finally came back. Moreover, he stood in front of them as a single person, directly welcoming many powerful men. "Leader, run away! They are too powerful, you alone are not their opponent. As long as you come back and give us revenge later." At this moment, a disciple of the Holy League shouted out loud. "Leader, go!" Suddenly, all of them reacted. They wanted to be rescued, but they all knew that it was unrealistic. Therefore, they just want Murong Yu to leave at this time, and then avenge them later. Hearing the loud voices of the crowd, Murong Yu above the sky couldn''t help but feel a little moved. He didn''t expect these people to have such thoughts at the moment of life and death. Such subordinates deserved Murong Yu''s hard work for them. And everyone''s performance also strengthened Murong Yu''s idea of ??saving them. Make the greatest efforts. "You have worked hard, now you all rest. These invaders will be handed over to me." Murong Yu''s voice slowly spread. At the same time, a black dagger had already appeared in Chu Yun''s hands. The first book of reading novels ... Chapter 2364： Shunjo Yae Michiso Chapter 2364 Instant Kill Eightfold Dao Ancestor "Chaos Blade, cut it to me!" Murong Yu yelled, the dagger in his hand turned into a black streamer and shot out. This dagger is the chaos blade that has been restored to its original state, the weapon that destroys the master. However, it has now become Murong Yu''s weapon. The weapons and magic weapons under Taoist ancestors are called Yuan Qi. The Dao-level Yuan Qi is called Dao Qi. At the controller level, there is the Chaos Device. The controller is actually the Chaos Realm. However, the Chaos Realm has only one realm. Moreover, it is generally called the master. In fact, there are only nine Chaos Realm powerhouses in this world. The chaos master hasn''t appeared yet, there are only eight chaos realms. And, because the avenues controlled by each controller are different. Therefore, when people call it, they will take the road they control. For example, destroy the master. What he controls is the Avenue of Destruction. Those who control the war control the avenue of war. And the chaos master is the chaos avenue. The Chaos Avenue is the strongest to achieve and control all the avenues. With a "shoo", the Blade of Chaos erupted with a sharp piercing sound. At the same time, waves of chaotic power like the ocean exploded fiercely from the chaotic blade and quickly spread to all directions. In an instant, these chaotic powers enveloped the entire sanctuary where the Holy League is located. Suddenly, the forces that came down by the bombardment received power and began to be confused. Because of the chaos, these forces lost their heads and began to rush and fight each other. Upon seeing this, Chu Yun''s eyes flashed with a hint of cold light, and he gave a cold snort. Then his mind moved. At the next moment, everyone was shocked by what they saw. Originally, hundreds of millions of forces were bombarded, and they wanted to bombard everyone in the Holy League. However, at this moment, these forces turned out to be manipulated as if they were being manipulated, turning their directions, and lasing towards the outside. "what''s the situation?" Everyone was shocked. All of them felt inexplicable power. If it is said that these powers are only low-powered people, and there are not many in number, that''s fine. With Murong Yu''s strength, he can control these powers to flip back. But now, those who blasted these powers were all high-ranking Dao ancestors, and there were still a lot of the powers of the Eightfold Dao ancestors, hundreds of millions of powers, how could Murong Yu have such terrifying power to control these powers? Rumbling... The speed of various forces after turning around is faster than before. Suddenly, he rushed to the front of those strong men who rushed down first. These powerhouses were all taken aback by surprise, and they had to violently withdraw from the moment of their thoughts. But at this moment, bursts of incomparable chaotic power suddenly erupted, and instantly enveloped them all. At this moment, their power and even their blood and thinking began to be confused. Originally, they wanted to retreat violently, but some people slammed into those rolling forces. Power, blood, and thinking are all confused, how can they organize power to protect themselves? Therefore, the disciples of the Saint League below saw that these people who had no power to protect themselves, after rushing into those powers, were crushed one after another, burst into blood mist, and were bombarded to shatter. Even their souls cannot escape. Because all of this world is the power of chaos, their souls are also chaotic. Suddenly, a large number of strong men died. Among them are a large number of five-fold, six-fold and seven-fold Dao ancestors. As for the Eightfold Dao ancestors, their reaction speed was faster, so no one was crushed by these forces. However, these forces are still sweeping away at an extremely terrifying speed and bursting out. As a result, more people were involved in the power and were directly killed. After a few breaths, the people who had rushed the fastest, except for some Eightfold Dao ancestors, all the others were strangled by this power. The total number of people occupied was almost one-tenth of the total number of people attacking the Saint League outside. This scene directly stunned everyone present except Murong Yu. Because of Murong Yu''s alone, he directly reversed the situation. Moreover, countless strong men were killed against the invaders. Each of the invaders retreated far away, looking at Murong Yu with suspicion from a distance. This is true even for those Eightfold Dao ancestors. "Holy Lord is mighty!" "Leader is mighty!" Everyone in the Saint League cheered loudly, and wept with joy. Originally, they were all desperate, knowing that they were bound to die. But Murong Yu appeared out of nowhere and rescued them. How can this not be excited? "Too powerful! What realm is the Holy Lord now? How can it be so terrifying?" Duanmu Qing stared at Murong Yu''s back and asked. This question is also what everyone in Shengmeng wants to know. "Fifth Dao Ancestor!" The sixth Dao Ancestor slave who was captured by Murong Yu said in a deep voice. As for the Saint League, only he could see Murong Yu''s realm at a glance. The five-fold Taoist ancestor has such power? Everyone was shocked once again. auzw.com At the same time they were shocked, they suddenly discovered that green power burst out from Murong Yu''s body continuously. These forces carried a strong and incomparable breath of life, covering the entire star field in an instant, covering every monk. Suddenly, everyone found that their originally dried-up strength began to quickly recover. Even the injuries suffered before, at this time also quickly recovered. These green powers are the vitality of Murong Yu. With his current five-fold Dao ancestor, he has actually reached the strength of the eight-fold Dao ancestor, which can easily cover the entire star field and repair the strength and injuries of the entire Saint League. People with lower strength, within a few moments, their strength will be restored to its peak. Even the injuries have been repaired intact. Strong people are relatively slow. But in less than half an hour, the power of the entire Saint League had recovered. Shock! Shocked, except shocked or shocked. This method, in fact, can the ancestors of the Fivefold Dao have? Even the Nine-Layer Dao Ancestor couldn''t do it. The people outside were frightened. "You shouldn''t enter the Holy Universe. Even more shouldn''t attack my Holy Sect and the Holy League, and you shouldn''t have the intention of killing my disciples. Therefore, you don''t need to go back, just leave me in the Holy Universe." Murong Yu''s voice was low, murderous, and murderous splashes. The terrible killing intent filled this world even more, and the people who impacted were frightened. If it weren''t for these people, the Holy Universe is doing well now, and it wouldn''t have caused the devastation it is now. The monks of the holy universe will not fall too much. And Murong Yu was also destroying the origin space of the universe and practicing quietly. "Murong Yu, you are too arrogant. I have to admit that your strength is very strong. But we don''t lack the Eighth Dao Ancestor here, do you want to stay with us? It''s just a dream." An Eighth Dao Ancestor looked at Murong Yu and said coldly. Murong Yu looked at the other party and sneered: "You mean, I can''t keep all of you eight-fold Taoist ancestors, but can I keep a part?" The other party''s face sank, and the other Eightfold Dao ancestors did the same. Obviously, Murong Yu said exactly what they wanted to express. Murong Yu''s previous performance was too bad. Let these Eightfold Dao ancestors be threatened. They all felt that Murong Yu had the ability to kill the Eighth Dao Ancestor. "Maybe you can kill one of us, but if we unite, you are definitely not my opponent. Are everyone interested in uniting and killing Murong Yu, and then taking his body and treasures by their own ability? Otherwise, if it is. When the nine-fold Taoist ancestors come to hear the news, I will have no chance." An eight-fold Taoist ancestor came forward and wanted to unite the power of everyone to kill Murong Yu. Looking at the Eighth Taoist ancestor who was speaking, Murong Yu suddenly sneered. Suddenly, the Eightfold Dao ancestor felt something was wrong. At the same time, Murong Yu''s figure shook and disappeared in place. The wrongness in the heart of the Eightfold Dao ancestor became more intense. When I thought about it, I was about to leave. However, it is too late. Huh! Murong Yu had appeared a few feet away in front of him. The Chaos Blade in Murong Yu''s hand had already exploded with powerful chaotic power, covering this world. Suddenly, this Eightfold Dao ancestor was confused. puff! Murong Yu didn''t hesitate, the chaos blade in his hand swallowed a ray of light, and it hit the Eighth Layer Dao Ancestor''s body severely. After a muffled sound, this Eightfold Dao ancestor was split in half. At the same time his body split, his breath of life had completely disappeared. Because his soul was already shattered than Murong Yu. Killed an eight-fold Taoist ancestor in a flash. Everyone was once again suppressed by Murong Yu. This strength is too bad. It''s all about killing the enemy across the triple realm, and it''s still an instant kill. Many invaders couldn''t help but feel chills in their backs, and more or less fear emerged in their hearts. It''s horrible to confront such a pervert. Suddenly, countless people have the idea of ??fleeing here. "You are all going to die!" Murong Yu said murderously, his figure shook, and he disappeared in place again. Everyone was taken aback and hurriedly retreated. However, one of the Eightfold Dao ancestors was unlucky enough to be selected by Murong Yu. The power of chaos broke out, and this person couldn''t crack it at all. Therefore, he followed the footsteps of the eight-fold Taoist ancestor in front and was killed by Murong Yu. This is already the second eighth Taoist ancestor Murong Yu killed. After quickly killing the second eight-fold Taoist ancestor, Murong Yu fiercely sacrificed the chaos blade in his hand. He is going to kill him. He wants all these people to stay here. Invaders, **** it! He wants to use the deaths of these people to kill the chickens and sway the monkeys and shake the tiger! Reading Shuwang Novel''s First Book ... Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 2365： crisis! crisis! Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 2365 Crisis! crisis! Hum! The Blade of Chaos shook fiercely. Suddenly, the endless power of chaos burst out from the chaos blade, instantly sweeping in all directions. In less than a breathing time, the power of chaos had enveloped the ten star regions around the Saint League. Suddenly, within this shrouded area, all the monks were all confused. Unable to control one''s body, strength, and thinking. These people will not be able to escape. At this moment, they all became fish on the chopping board. Soul storm! It was at this time that Murong Yu attacked strongly, and the soul ball in his body shook frantically, bursting out a group of extremely powerful soul power. Then under Murong Yu''s control, he burst out from the soul space, swept all directions, strangling the heavens and the world. Immediately, this star field was overwhelmed by the soul storm. puff! puff! puff! Where the soul storm passed, the souls of countless monks were directly shredded and fell. No matter it is the monk under the Taoist ancestor, or the Taoist ancestor, even the seven-fold and eight-fold Taoist ancestor powerhouse can not escape this catastrophe. After all, they, who had been confused, couldn''t stop the power from resisting Murong Yu''s soul attack. In the end, they can only fall to the end of being slaughtered. The strong men of blockbuster films continue to fall, which shocks people incomparably. 10 But Murong Yu didn''t have the slightest softness. After the soul storm blasted out, he stepped out and appeared in front of an eight-fold Taoist ancestor. Nine-character mantra! The Primordial Emperor broke through the air, bursting out with incomparable strength, and blasted fiercely on the Eighth Layer Dao Ancestor. Eightfold Daozu clearly saw Murong Yu attacking. But he was powerless, and could only watch the Great Emperor blast on him, exploding his body and soul. Murong Yu did not stop after slaying the Eighth Taoist ancestor. Rather, his body flickered and appeared again before the second Eightfold Dao Ancestor. Murder suddenly appeared, and the violent attack still bombarded down quickly. This eight-fold Dao ancestor, like the previous eight-fold Dao ancestor, was killed without the slightest fight back. At this time, Murong Yu was like a murderous **** who had traveled through the ancient times. The most terrifying thing is his ability to leapfrog the enemy. The five-fold Dao ancestor in a small area, killing the eight-fold Dao ancestor is like cutting melons and vegetables, and everyone who sees this is not scared. The chaotic blade hovered above the nine-layer sky, constantly oscillating out one after another chaotic force, covering ten star regions. Make these people unable to break free. Murong Yu was extremely fast, rushing back and forth in ten star regions in succession. Wherever he went, a large number of strong men were cut under the horse by him, and he started very resolutely without hesitation. After half an hour. "Is this life and death crisis over? The leader/holy lord will be resolved after he returns?" In the Holy League, countless disciples of the Holy League looked at the clear sky outside, and their faces were shocked. color. The original outside was densely covered with various invaders. But now there are no invaders. These people were all killed by Murong Yu. Including a large number of seven-fold and eight-fold Taoist ancestors. It only took half an hour to solve all this. This strength, even if it is the Jiuzhong Dao Ancestor, is nothing more than that? And Murong Yu is just the ancestor of the five layers of Taoism. Huh! Murong Yu''s figure reappeared in the sky above Shengmeng. "Holy Lord is mighty!" "Leader is mighty!" ... Everyone cheered, and everyone was extremely excited. He even wanted to pounce on Murong Yu and give Murong Yu a bear hug. Above the Nine Heavens, looking at the excited disciples of the Saint League below, Murong Yu suddenly felt that the power of his faith had skyrocketed. Even more, he saw the power of faith leaking out of the Saint League disciples, and then poured into his body through the air. All the people more or less had the power of faith gathered in Murong Yu''s body. Among them, including Murong Yu''s brothers, his descendants and even his women and his elders and so on. auzw.com all these people started to believe in him. Of course, this belief is just pure belief. It was because he saw Murong Yu''s performance against the sky, and he couldn''t help but worship and believe. It is different from the kind of believers in the angel universe. With a thought in his heart, a huge and incomparable power burst out, blasting on the mountain guard formation of the Saint League. Rumbling... Suddenly, the mountain guard array that had shrunk to the size of a star field began to vibrate. Finally began to expand rapidly. Two star fields, three star fields...Finally, the mountain guard array quickly expanded to the size of ten star fields before it stopped. With Murong Yu''s current strength, there is no problem in continuing to expand the mountain protection formation. But he felt that it was unnecessary. After all, ten star fields are enough for the activities of the disciples of the Saint League. Moreover, this range does not happen to disperse the defense power of the large formation too much. Saint Zong, the temple. Hearing everyone''s report, Murong Yu frowned slightly. Now the resources in the Holy Sect and the Holy League have been exhausted. Although Murong Yu had restored the strength of everyone, and healed their injuries. But without the support of resources, once they are attacked, their power will soon be exhausted. "Holy Lord, those invaders invaded our universe and let us run out of resources. Should we plunder all the resources of the universe where they are located?" Duan Muqing gave Murong Yu an idea. In fact, this is what everyone meant. This is also the best way for the Shengzong and the Holy League to recover quickly. Murong Yu nodded, he also had this method. Immediately, he made arrangements to make up for the loss of the Holy Sect, but a message from the origin of the Holy Universe was that Murong Yu had to change his mind. "Murong Yu, now I have suffered a large number of besieged attacks from the Nine Layers of Dao Ancestors, come here to save me." The Origin of the Universe''s tone was very anxious. Murong Yu''s face suddenly sank. The origin of the holy universe is the foundation of the holy universe. If the origin of the holy universe was destroyed or refined by humans, then Murong Yu could only leave the holy universe. This is something he doesn''t want to see. But, let alone a large number of Nine-Layer Dao Ancestors, even if it is just a Nine-Layer Dao Ancestor, he is not an opponent. Although the blade of chaos can burst out of powerful force. But with Murong Yu''s strength at this time, it is impossible to fully display the power of Chaos Blade. Against the Nine-Layer Dao Ancestor, Murong Yu is no opponent at all. "It would be good if the origin of the holy universe can swallow the origin of the destruction of the universe, and then the origin of the holy universe will be restored a lot, and even to its peak state at once. It is just that the distance between the two parties is too far, and I cannot move the destruction of the universe. Come." Murong Yu thought in his heart. Immediately, he told Zhao Zhiqing and others about the incident. "You are ready. If the Origin of the Holy Universe and I cannot successfully repel the Nine-Layer Dao Ancestors, the Origin of the Holy Universe will definitely be killed or refined. If so, we can only leave the Holy Universe." Murong Yu commanded. , And then stepped out in one step, and quickly disappeared in place. When he reappeared, Murong Yu had already come to the Purple Phoenix Universe. He knew that during this period of time, the Purple Phoenix Universe did not choose to unite with the Holy Universe. Otherwise, the origin of the holy universe will be even stronger. This time, he just wanted to see what the origin of the Purple Phoenix Universe thought. "Murong Yu, I know what you mean. I have already considered this matter. I have merged with the origin of the Holy Universe, and at the same time incorporating the Purple Phoenix Universe into the Holy Universe, it is no problem to become a part of the Holy Universe." "But now the Holy Universe is experiencing a huge crisis. If we can''t get through this crisis, the entire Purple Phoenix Universe and I will be destroyed or refined. Murong Yu, you can guarantee that the origin of the Holy Universe will not be refined. Is it transformed or killed?" Murong Yu only appeared in the origin space of the Purple Phoenix Universe, and the origin of the Purple Phoenix Universe appeared in front of him, and said in a deep voice. Murong Yu''s brows wrinkled slightly, this matter is afraid that only the powerhouse at the control level can guarantee it. But even if it''s a powerful master at the control level, isn''t it sure? After all, like destroying the master, he has seven master enemies. If the opponent unites, even if it is the master of destruction, it will not be able to protect the holy universe. Murong Yu didn''t hide it, but told the truth: "I''m not sure. But now the origin of the holy universe is in a crisis of life and death, and urgently needs your help. If we succeed, you will become stronger. If we fail. Now, you are either killed or refined. This is a difficult choice, you should think about it yourself." "If you succeed, you will be the most powerful cosmic origin in the world in the future. There is no one. As for the failure..." Murong Yu didn''t say anything, just telling the truth. He didn''t need to deceive the Purple Phoenix Universe and so on. After all, with the qualifications of the Purple Phoenix Universe, it will continue to increase in the future. The Origin of the Purple Phoenix Universe didn''t speak, it should be thinking. Murong Yu didn''t bother him, nor left immediately. The Origin of the Holy Universe can still temporarily resist. And Murong Yu wanted to wait for the answer to the origin of the Purple Phoenix Universe. After struggling for a long time, Murong Yu finally got the answer to the origin of the Purple Phoenix Universe. It decided to integrate into the origin of the Holy Universe. This is a very simple choice and an opportunity to struggle. Success and failure are five to five, and the possibility of failure is even greater. "Okay! I can''t guarantee anything. But I will fight with you!" Murong Yu didn''t say anything, and directly loaded the origin of the Purple Phoenix Universe into the Hetu Luo book. In the next moment, Murong Yu activated the transmission ability of Hetu Luoshu, and in a flash, he returned to the origin space of the holy universe. However, Murong Yu did not directly appear near the origin of the holy universe. If it happened that the Nine-Layer Dao ancestors launched an attack, and he rushed over so stupidly, wouldn''t it be sent to death? This book was first published by the book king ... Chapter 2266： Fusion of the Purple Phoenix Universe Chapter 2266 Fusion With Purple Phoenix Universe Holy universe origin space. This is a space in the origin space of the holy universe. Murong Yu went into hiding, hiding in a secret place. And not far in front of him, there were dozens of strong men sitting cross-legged or standing in place. These are all the Nine-Layer Dao ancestors, under the heaven and earth, except for the strongest ones who control them. Dozens! When Murong Yu saw this scene, he couldn''t help gasping in a car. With his current strength, even if it is against any Nine Layer Dao Ancestor, he is not an opponent, let alone there are dozens of them here? If these dozens of them attacked together, the general universe would have been wiped out long ago. However, these nine-fold Dao ancestors did not make a move, they were surrounded by a block. But even so, the aura they exude unintentionally is still extremely terrifying. The turbulent space trembled violently, sending out a trace of ripples. Before them, there was a huge light curtain standing in the void. The power of the universe continuously shattered the void and impacted in, constantly supplementing the power of the light curtain, making the light curtain more and more powerful. Obviously, inside the light curtain is the origin of the holy universe. It is precisely because of the supplement of this light curtain and the power of the infinite universe that the origin of the holy universe is able to resist these dozens of nine-fold Dao ancestors. Otherwise, the origin of the holy universe would have been destroyed or refined a long time ago. However, even so, the Origin of the Holy Universe is trapped here and cannot leave. But there are also crises. Otherwise, it would not ask Murong Yu for help. "The Origin of the Holy Universe, I have come, and I also brought the Origin of the Purple Phoenix Universe. It is willing to merge with you." Murong Yu did not appear, but was still hidden in a secret place, communicating with the Origin of the Holy Universe in his heart. "Great!" The Origin of the Universe looked very happy. With its current strength, it should have already felt Murong Yu''s arrival. But it doesn''t mean anything. This was definitely not because it was too arrogant, but because it didn''t even have time to say hello to Murong Yu. Even if Murong Yu took the initiative to contact it, it took a long time to reply. Only when it heard that the origin of the Purple Phoenix Universe was also coming, it seemed more happy. "How can I unknowingly enter the light curtain without being discovered by those Nine-Layer Dao ancestors? I am not their opponent." Murong Yu told the truth. "Later, I will launch a counterattack against them, and you will take advantage of the chaos to enter the light curtain. No, you don''t need to do anything, leave it to me." Saint Universe Origin said, and fell silent again. Murong Yu didn''t change anything, because he knew that this was the preparatory action being made by the Origin of the Holy Universe. Sure enough, half an hour later, the origin of the universe started to move. Boom... The light curtain exploded fiercely with a loud and earth-shaking noise, and a violent force burst out fiercely, instantly locking the dozens of nine-fold Dao ancestors, and then fiercely bombarding the past. Seeing that the Origin of the Holy Universe took the initiative to attack, the dozens of Nine Layer Dao Ancestors did not even change their expressions. Obviously, they have become accustomed to it. I believe that before this, the Origin of the Holy Universe has attacked them in this way many times. I saw that they were not in a hurry, each of them reached out their big hands and slapped straight towards the light curtain. The Origin of the Holy Universe has now become very powerful. They alone cannot suppress the Origin of the Holy Universe. Moreover, being able to have today''s achievements is entirely due to the joint relationship of everyone. They joined forces to suppress the origin of the Holy Universe here. And even if their dozens of nine-fold Dao ancestors joined forces to suppress the origin of the holy universe here, they also consumed a lot of manpower and resources. Therefore, the first thing they have to do now is to continue to suppress the origin of the holy universe, and then slowly refine it. Therefore, this time they shot, mainly suppressed. Boom! The Origin of the Holy Universe burst out with dozens of powers and dozens of Nine-layer Dao ancestors and quickly bombarded them. And there are several powers that rushed out of dozens of Nine Layer Dao Ancestors and blasted in other directions. It seems that this is like losing his head. Regarding these powers, the Nine-Layer Dao ancestors also ignored them. It''s just power. As long as the origin of the holy universe is not mixed in and escaped, they will not care. Huh! One of the forces slammed into Murong Yu''s position, and then swept him up. Immediately, Murong Yu saw that he was swept into the light curtain by that force. At this moment, Murong Yu''s heart was raised. At this moment, if any nine-fold Taoist ancestor slapped it over. Murong Yu was afraid that he would be killed by the town. It''s just that those nine-fold Dao ancestors basically didn''t attack this force that engulfed him. Let him easily enter the light curtain. At this time, the fighting outside has not stopped, and is still fighting "courageously". auzw.com The Origin of the Holy Universe worked hard to make the illusion that he wanted to escape from here. But in fact, he was trying to get Murong Yu in. Huh! As soon as he entered the light curtain, Murong Yu waved his hand and released the origin of the Purple Phoenix universe from the Hetu Luoshu. At the same time, a large group of Sacred Universe Origin Fragments also appeared in Murong Yu''s sight. "These are the origins of the Holy Universe that I have discovered during this period of time. You quickly swallow them and refine them. Then, I will recover a lot. If I merge with the origin of the Purple Phoenix Universe again, after fusing the Purple Phoenix Universe, I ''S strength will become stronger. By then, maybe we can kill those **** Nine-Layer Dao Ancestors." Saint Universe Origin said murderously. Murong Yu nodded, so both parties could do their own things. The origin of the sacred universe has merged with the origin of the purple phoenix universe, and Murong Yu is the origin fragment that begins to swallow and refine the sacred universe. Although this piece of debris is not as complete as the origin of the destruction of the universe. But it was larger and more advanced than any original fragment Murong Yu had swallowed before. Even the power contained in it is higher and stronger than the one that destroys the universe. Murong Yu didn''t feel strange. After all, although Destroy the universe is one of the eight masters, the universe of the former Destroy Masters was one of the eight most powerful universes at the time. However, the Holy Universe is the most powerful universe in the ancient times, and there is no one. The holy universe at that time was still above the universe of the eight masters. The two are not at the same level at all. Therefore, it is only natural that the origin fragments of the holy universe are stronger than the destruction of the origin of the universe. Seeing that the origin of the holy universe did not continue to attack, the dozens of nine-layer ancestors outside did not continue to attack. It seems that they also know that there is nothing to do with the origin of the holy universe. Murong Yu is already familiar with things like swallowing the origin of the universe. Therefore, the original fragments of the Holy Universe were easily swallowed in. Immediately, Murong Yu''s power surged rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. "It is best to break through to the Sixth-Layer Dao Ancestor, so that I will have the strength of the Nine-Layer Dao Ancestor. At that time, I will unite with the Holy Universe Origin. Even if they can''t kill the people outside, they can''t help me wait." Murong Yu thought in his heart, hurrying. Time to practice. While Murong Yu was cultivating, the origin of the holy universe also officially began to merge with the origin of the purple phoenix universe. In fact, it was mainly the fusion of the Purple Phoenix universe into the origin of the holy universe. After all, the Purple Phoenix Universe is inherently weak and not as good as the origin of the Holy Universe. If the origin of the Holy Universe merges into its body, he will simply not be able to bear it. Even if he can bear it, he can''t control the holy universe. The fusion of the two origins of the universe is easier than Murong Yu swallowing the origin of the holy universe. "Huh? What''s going on? Why is the origin of the universe getting stronger and stronger?" Outside the light curtain, those nine-layer ancestors suddenly discovered that the aura from the origin of the holy universe became stronger and stronger. Although the origin of the holy universe has been concealed as much as possible, in the process of breakthrough, a little aura will be exposed more or less. And the ones outside are all Nine-Layer Dao Ancestors, and they are quite sensitive to these breaths. Therefore, they found out immediately. "It''s getting stronger, is it recovering?" Dozens of Nine Layers of Dao Ancestors looked at each other. "It is absolutely impossible for him to recover, otherwise we will be suppressed with great difficulty, and he will easily break our suppression. And if we want to refine it, it will be even more difficult." said a nine-fold Taoist ancestor. While speaking, he already hit the light curtain with a punch. The dozens of other nine-fold Taoist ancestors had also reacted, and then they threw their punches toward the light curtain. When he encountered a sudden attack, Murong Yu who was inside was caught off guard, and his whole body was shocked and flew out. "Holy Universe Origin, what are you doing?" Murong Yu said silently with a black face. Also, his current practice will not be affected by changes in the external environment. If it were someone else, then he would definitely get confused. "They have already discovered that I am slowly recovering. As long as I recover, they can do nothing about us. Catch the time, ignore them, let them attack, and we do our own thing." The original tone of the Holy Universe Said lightly. Murong Yu rolled his eyes: "You make sure that there will be nothing wrong with being attacked by them like this? I don''t want to be shocked to death by them." "Don''t worry, I''m constantly getting stronger, and if I''m not stronger by one point, my defense will be stronger by one point. In a short time, I can still resist their attacks. Not to mention, I want to merge with the Purple Phoenix Universe." Immediately, the origin of the holy universe disappeared. Murong Yu was helpless, and seized the time to improve his cultivation. He knew that as he continued to refine the fragments of the origin of the holy universe, the restoration of the origin of the holy universe would also speed up. He refining the origin fragments of the holy universe is actually fusing other origin fragments into the origin of the holy universe. Fuse all the original fragments into the conscious original fragments. Reading the book network novel first book ... Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after watching it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 2367： Six-fold Dao ancestor, nine-fold strength ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 2367 Six Dao Ancestors, Nine Strengths The attacks from the outside continued to blast on the light curtain illusioned by the Holy Universe Origin, and the light curtain impacted by the terrifying attack power trembled violently. At the same time, the inside of the light curtain is also turbulent, and even the void is full of ripples, seeming to be about to break. A wave of power passed vertically and horizontally, raging in the light curtain. Murong Yu''s figure in the light curtain had never stabilized. Continue to follow the current with the raging power. Even at the beginning, Murong Yu was even more frightened. After all, there were dozens of Nine-Layer Dao Ancestors attacking frantically outside. If the source of the Holy Universe could not resist, and the light curtain was blown open, Murong Yu would not have time to escape at all, and he would be killed and turned into scum. However, after a while, Murong Yu did not see any signs of breaking the light curtain. Moreover, under the reassurance of the origin of the sacred universe, Murong Yu finally devoured and refined the fragments of the origin of the sacred universe. "Huh? The Origin of the Holy Universe is really improving or recovering. Our attacks are obviously weakening." Dozens of Nine Layers of Dao Ancestors outside kept attacking. But with the passage of time, they obviously saw that the effect of their every attack on the origin of the holy universe was being weakened. And their attacks were the same as before, and their strength was not weakened. Then there is only one possibility, the Origin of the Holy Universe is constantly improving. Moreover, the weakening of their attacks is increasing. If this continues, I am afraid that their attacks will not be able to cause any harm to the origin of the holy universe. At that time, they will not be able to continue to suppress the Origin of the Holy Universe. Although, they all discovered this. But they can only do nothing. Although they suppressed the origin of the holy universe, they were unable to refine it. Unless there are hundreds of powerful ancestors of the Ninefold Dao. With the combined efforts of hundreds of Nine-Layer Dao Ancestors, perhaps the origin of the Holy Universe can be refined. However, the benefits shared by hundreds of people are too small. Therefore, they have only a few dozen people working together. This is just one of the reasons, and another important reason is that there are too few Nine-Layer Dao Ancestors. In the endless chaos, there is a universe with the same number of sand on the Ganges River. But although there are many universes, there are not many Dao ancestor-level powerhouses. Moreover, the higher the realm, the fewer Dao ancestors. The number of Nine Layers of Dao Ancestors is many times more than that of the masters. But it''s not all over the street. That is to say, only one hundred million universes will appear such a nine-fold Dao ancestor. Therefore, even if they want to find more Nine-Layer Dao Ancestors, it is not realistic. The distance between each other is too far, and in the absence of friendship, who would dare to find the unfamiliar Jiuzhong Daozu? Maybe it was overcast at a critical moment. And the reason why they united with dozens of people was because they all made a vow of chaos. Otherwise, it is easy to be overcast. "What to do? Let the Holy Universe Source continue to grow stronger, and then break free from our suppression and even counterattack?" a Nine-Layer Dao Ancestor asked in a deep voice. "Otherwise, what can we do? The methods we can use have already been used. But we can only suppress it, but can''t refine or bounce it out." Another Nine Layer Dao Ancestor said with a gloomy face. Everyone is helpless. "If this is the case, then simply invite more people to come. Although we will get a lot less benefit then, it is better than what we have got nothing now." "Okay! That''s it." Numerous nine-fold Taoist ancestors hit it off immediately, and immediately wanted to spread the news. But at this moment... Boom! Suddenly, the entire holy universe seemed to be hit hard by another universe. The huge impact made dozens of nine-fold Taoist ancestors who were present were caught off guard, and they were knocked out one after another. "what''s the situation?" Dozens of Nine-Layered Dao Ancestors had pale faces, and they were knocked out and fell into a shit, which is really embarrassing. In shock, they immediately discovered that the aura of the origin of the holy universe was stronger than before. A nine-fold Dao ancestor immediately hit the light curtain with a punch. The result immediately made this nine-fold Dao ancestor''s face extremely ugly: "At least it weakened my attack by 50%." Fifty percent of their attacks are weakened, that is, their attacks are only half of their power. The other Nine Layers of Dao Ancestor didn''t believe it, and attacked one by one. But the results were the same, at least 50% of the attacks were weakened. Originally, ten percent of the attacks could not cause damage to the origin of the holy universe, and now it can''t harm the origin of the holy universe even more. They all know that in this short period of time, the Holy Universe has recovered a lot. Indeed, the Holy Universe has recovered a lot. But this is his relationship with the origin of the Purple Phoenix universe. The collision just now was even more caused by the fusion of the Purple Phoenix Universe into the Holy Universe by the Origin of the Holy Universe. At this time, the Purple Phoenix Universe had disappeared, completely integrated into the Holy Universe, and became a part of the Holy Universe. And the strength has been improved, coupled with the Purple Phoenix Universe. In this moment, the area of ??the Holy Universe directly doubled. The bigger the universe, the stronger the power of the universe. And the stronger the power of the universe, the stronger the defense of the origin of the holy universe. It is precisely because of this that it weakened the 50% attack effect of the Nine Layers of Dao Ancestors. In fact, it was not weakened, it was just that the defensive power of the Holy Universe''s origin was increased. As the defense improves, the effect of the attack is naturally weakened. However, although it has recovered a lot, the power of the source of the holy universe is not enough to kill the Nine-Layer Dao Ancestor. To kill the Nine-Layer Dao Ancestor, he also needs the power of Murong Yu. auzw.com Moreover, he also needs to fuse more holy universe origin fragments. Huh! Huh! More original aura appeared in the light curtain. Murong Yu opened his eyes and saw that there were two more groups of Sacred Universe Origin Fragments in front of him. This is the source fragment that was sensed nearby after the source of the holy universe was restored. Then, it used its great supernatural powers to directly capture these original fragments from the air. "Murong Yu, swallow these origin fragments, and you can break through the realm." Saint Universe Origin said, directly smashing those holy universe origin fragments into Murong Yu''s body. Suddenly, Murong Yu''s power surged rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. It didn''t take long for Murong Yu''s realm to reach the pinnacle of the five-fold Taoist ancestor. Only one step is short of stepping into the Sixth Dao Ancestor. Murong Yu did not lack the understanding of the realm, as long as he had enough strength, he could break through the realm. Therefore, his breakthrough is a matter of course. After having enough power, his realm finally broke through, rushing to the level of the Sixth Dao Ancestor in one fell swoop. Cultivation base, body and soul all break through at the same time. The combat power broke through again. "Murong Yu, you now have the power of the Nine-Layer Dao Ancestor. You can already fight one of the Nine-Layer Dao Ancestors outside. But it is not easy to kill them." "Every Nine-Layer Dao Ancestor is at the pinnacle of the endless chaos. Each of them is a Nine-Layer Dao Ancestor who has gone through various struggles and worked hard to cultivate countless times of reincarnation." "Each of them is the top powerhouse in the endless chaos, with extremely rich combat experience and extremely strong life-saving ability. Although your combat power is good, it is not easy to kill them." The source of the universe analyzed Murong Yu. Said. Murong Yu smiled and shook his head while consolidating the current realm and getting acquainted with the new power. Perhaps, his combat power is still not as good as the nine-fold Taoist ancestors outside. But in terms of combat experience, he is definitely not inferior to those people. And, most importantly, Murong Yu has more treasures than them. Not to mention the heaven-defying treasures like Hetu Luoshu and the World Tree. Even if it is a chaos device like the Blade of Chaos, those people are afraid that they don''t have it. After all, there are only a few masters in Endless Chaos. Moreover, the Chaos Device is not made by refining. Even those in control don''t have many chaos machines, right? They may not be able to bestow the Chaos Device to the Nine-Layer Dao Ancestors outside. If Murong Yu sacrificed the Chaos Blade, the Nine-Layer Dao Ancestor outside would immediately have to kneel down! "The Origin of the Holy Universe, let''s cooperate to kill a few of them." After a long time, Murong Yu consolidated and familiarized himself with the new power, and discussed with the Origin of the Holy Universe. At this time, the Holy Universe recovered more. It was already possible to weaken the attack by 60% of the outside Nine-Layer Dao Ancestor. "You can try it. I''ll lock on one of the Nine-Layer Dao Ancestors later. Even if you attack, I''m tired of these people." Saint Universe Origin said murderously. Murong Yu nodded: "Find a relatively weak one to try first. If you can succeed in one blow, you can also deter other strong ones." Murong Yu was not sure, and could only choose the weakest to do it. Soon, the origin of the holy universe locked one of the relatively weak nine-fold Dao ancestors. It was a young man who looked gloomy, and his eyes were constantly shining with terrible light. "Are you ready? I''m starting to shoot." Murong Yu nodded. Huh! As Murong Yu nodded, the original light curtain instantly disappeared. And the nine-fold Dao ancestor and the young man of prey, who had been locked by the origin of the holy universe, had already been shrouded by a terrifying cosmic power. This cosmic power was extremely terrifying, and after covering him, for a while, he was unable to move. Chaos Blade! At the same time that Saint Universe locked the young man of prey, Murong Yu also started. The blade of chaos was sacrificed for the first time. The power of chaos burst out, and instantly drowned the young man of prey. The shady young man was trapped in the first place, but now he is even more chaotic and unable to break free. But at this time, Murong Yu''s attack had already blasted down. Nine-character mantra! The Great Emperor, carrying the terrifying power of destroying the heavens and the earth, smashed time and space, leaped from the ancient times, and directly collapsed and killed the Jiuzhong Dao Ancestor with a punch... Reading Shuwang Novel''s First Book ... Chapter 2368： Sakuju Michiso Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 2368 Slay Nine Dao Ancestor The Nine-Layer Dao Ancestor has been chaotic, unable to help himself, and can only withstand the full attack of the Great Emperor for his life. The terrifying power exploded fiercely, and only a "bang" was heard. This nine-fold Dao ancestor could not withstand the full blow of the Great Emperor, and the entire body was instantly blasted into hundreds of millions of fragments. However, the life-saving ability of the Nine-Layer Dao Ancestor is extremely powerful. Even though the body was blasted into powder, the opponent could not die instantly. However, Murong Yu''s long-established attack is only a nine-character mantra? The "Holy Soul Slash" with the most terrifying soul damage has already been slashed after the attack by the Prime Minister. After Jiuzhong Daozu was beaten to his body, he finally regained his freedom. In the first time, he made the most correct approach-to violently withdraw backwards. In the soul state, even the Nine-Layer Dao Ancestor''s combat power is not strong, and it can be easily wiped out by an Eight-Layer Dao Ancestor. Only after regaining his physical body did he possess the combat power of the Nine-Layer Dao Ancestor. However, although the nine-fold Taoist ancestor''s recovery time was extremely short. But Murong Yu''s attack could kill him many times in a mere ten thousandths of an instant. Therefore, the Nine-Layer Dao Ancestor will not immediately recover his physical body. It''s just 10c that the soul retreats quickly while recovering the body. However, he forgot the existence of the origin of the universe. Although he had regained control of his soul, the power of chaos had no effect on him. But the constraints of the origin of the holy universe made him unable to move. With a "poof", Murong Yu''s soul attack was already severely slashed on the soul of the Nine-Layer Dao Ancestor. Murong Yu is a soul clan, the soul clan powerhouse of the Nine-Layer Dao Ancestor, how terrifying is his soul? The Nine-Layer Dao Ancestor didn''t even have a chance to resist, and his soul had already been blown up. In this way, the dignified Jiuzhong Daozu was killed by Murong Yu and the Holy Universe. And all this happened in just a few moments. Time quickly didn''t even react to the Nine-Layer Dao Ancestor next to him. However, these people are, after all, the strongest under the control. Although they haven''t reacted yet. But their bodies had already reacted subconsciously-all of them retreated violently. Just when the Origin of the Holy Universe wanted to continue to restrain the second Nine-Layered Dao Ancestor, these Nine-Layered Dao Ancestor finally reacted. In shock, many Nine-Layered Dao Ancestors have already unfolded their bodies and flew quickly towards the distance. The speed is so fast that even Murong Yu has no time to chase him. In fact, as long as Murong Yu and the Holy Universe Source were pursuing them with all their strength, it would still be no problem to trap one or two Nine-Layer Dao Ancestors. But now these Nine-Layer Dao Ancestors have been prepared, it is more difficult to kill them. Therefore, Murong Yu didn''t want to continue chasing after him. Since you can''t kill them, what if you catch them? Moreover, Murong Yu''s goal has been achieved. All he wants is shock! Now he killed a Nine-Layer Dao Ancestor with the momentum of thunder, even though he was killed with the Holy Universe Origin. But it is enough to deter other Nine-Layer Dao Ancestors, right? I believe that the ancestors of the Nine Layers of Dao who saw this scene will leave the Holy Universe soon. After all, as long as it is in the Holy Universe, the Origin of the Holy Universe can continue to cooperate with Murong Yu to attack and kill them. With the combined power of Murong Yu and Saint Universe Origin, how could they not be frightened? Only by leaving the Holy Universe, the Origin of the Universe and Murong Yu could not join forces. As for the powerful under the Nine Layers of Dao Ancestor, after knowing this news, they dare not stay even more. Murong Yu can kill even the Nine-Layer Dao Ancestor, let alone them? Sure enough, it didn''t take long for Murong Yu to kill the Nine-Layer Dao Ancestor quickly spread in the Holy Universe. Then it spread rapidly towards other universes in the distance at an extremely crazy speed. Overnight, hundreds of millions of universes around the holy universe had learned of this news. Moreover, this news continues to spread to more universes. After knowing this news, the powerhouses of the major universes were still a little eager to move, but now they have all dispelled any strange thoughts about Saint Universe and Murong Yu. The same is the Nine-Layer Dao Ancestor, Murong Yu can kill other Nine-Layer Dao Ancestors, as well as them. Overnight, the overcrowded invaders who entered the Holy Cosmos retreated cleanly, and none of them dared to stay in the Holy Cosmos any longer. After learning all this, the disciples of Shengzong and Shengmeng were extremely excited. Now, the Holy Universe has finally stepped into the ranks of the pinnacle universe. Now, dare to say that there are not many universes stronger than Saint Cosmos, and apart from those who control them, there are not many people who can kill Murong Yu. But now, Saint Universe really exhales and raises his eyebrows. auzw.com Moreover, it is not just Murong Yu who has the strength of the Nine-Layer Dao Ancestor, but also the strength to kill the Nine-Layer Dao Ancestor. It''s even more because they all discovered that the Holy Universe has expanded by many times than before. In the process of expansion, planets and yuan stars appeared again in the star regions that had been razed to the ground. Moreover, the planets and yuan stars are still increasing. If you continue at this speed, the originally destroyed Holy Universe will return to its original state one day. Moreover, everyone discovered that as the Holy Universe expanded, the vitality of the entire Holy Universe began to grow stronger and stronger. At least ten times as much as before, and in some places it is dozens of times, a hundred times! During this process, Murong Yu also discovered that the cosmic crystal wall of Saint Universe had also become stronger. Now, the monks under the Great Dao Realm had already broken the cosmic crystal wall by themselves and entered the Holy Universe. And with the continuous enhancement of the Holy Universe, it is feared that the powerhouses in the realm of the beginning of the Tao and the realm of the Taoist will not be able to enter the Holy Universe. The power of the universe has also become stronger. The power of the universe that Murong Yu can control now allows him to appear in every corner of the entire holy universe instantly. Not just him, as long as they are the "indigenous" of the holy universe, they can more or less control some of the power of the universe. The higher the strength, the more devout monks to the origin of the holy universe, the stronger the power of the universe they control. After all, it is impossible for the origin of the universe to give them the power of the universe for nothing. There is no free lunch in this world. If they want to control the power of the universe, they must believe in the power of the universe and provide the power of belief to the power of the universe. This is an equivalent exchange. Moreover, according to the source of the Holy Universe, once it is fully restored, it does not need the power of faith. Because, the reason why the power of faith is needed now is entirely because the power of faith can repair the origin of the holy universe. All signs indicate that the holy universe is recovering towards the first universe in the ancient times. Once the holy universe is restored, then the holy universe is the first universe. "Although I am only the Sixth Dao Ancestor, my combat power still reaches the level of the Nine Dao Ancestor. As long as those masters don''t take action, no one in this world can kill me." Murong Yu said to the Origin of the Holy Universe. However, his voice is rather deep. Because he has never regarded the Dao Ancestor powerhouse, even the Nine-Layer Dao Ancestor, as his most powerful person. Only those seven masters are his most powerful enemies. Therefore, without the strength of those in control, Murong Yu had to be threatened by those in control. And those in control either didn''t make a move, as soon as they made a move, Murong Yu had no power to fight back. "However, the master is like a mountain floating above my head. Once the town is down, I will definitely die. Therefore, I have to continue to improve my strength. At least to the level of the nine-fold Dao ancestor! That way, maybe I will have to resist. The strength of the controller is now." The Origin of the Holy Universe has long been transformed into a man''s appearance. After hearing Murong Yu''s words, he shook his head: "After you reach the Nine-Layer Dao Ancestor, you are definitely the number one strong under the master. You can easily kill anyone under the master. But the master doesn''t. Its not as simple as you think." "They control a avenue, they are the avenue, and the avenue is them. Their strength has exceeded the level of strength. No matter how strong your strength is, you are still far behind them in terms of''dao''. Once attacked, You will fall straight away." Upon hearing this, Murong Yu frowned slightly. The attack on the road is so terrible? "Then how can I resist? There are only nine avenues in this world. Except for Chaos, the rest of the avenues are between the uncles. If I want to suppress them, I can only control the Chaos Avenue?" Murong Yu frowned and asked. The man transformed into the origin of the holy universe nodded slightly. Murong Yu became even more depressed. Although he is a chaotic celestial body, the only person qualified to control the chaotic avenue. But it''s easy to say, but he knows that it must be extremely difficult. "In fact, there are other ways." The man who turned into Saint Universe Origin suddenly said. Murong Yu''s eyes lit up suddenly: "What way?" "Full control of the holy universe restored to its peak." "This is feasible? You can be almost blown by those eight masters before." Murong Yu looked at the origin of the holy universe with some suspicion. The man transformed into the origin of the Holy Universe looked proud: "That was when no one could control the Holy Universe. I can tell you that the Holy Universe is not just a universe, not just the first universe, but also a magic weapon against the sky. If you can control it, although you are still not the opponent of those who control it. But you have the strength to temporarily resist them." "In this way, you can win time for yourself. As long as you have enough time, you will break through to become the master of chaos. At that time, you will be able to control the entire chaos and surpass anyone." Saint Universe Origin said proudly. "Really feasible?" Murong Yu was still a little skeptical. "This is the only feasible way. If it doesn''t work, it has to be done." Saint Universe Origin said lightly. Murong Yu nodded: "Yes, this is the only feasible way. So, you can find other original fragments as soon as possible, improve my realm as soon as possible, and restore your strength. I have a hunch, maybe those in control will soon Take it on me." This novel comes from the book king ... Chapter 2369： Chaos Tenden Chapter 2369 Chaos Temple After the news that Murong Yu was able to kill the Nine-Layer Dao Ancestor spread, the countless universes in the entire endless chaos were shaken by it. What is the concept of Jiuzhong Daozu? It can be said that the Nine-Layer Dao Ancestor is the most powerful existence under the master. The Nine Layer Dao Ancestor''s life-saving ability is extremely strong, unless the controller takes action, it will be difficult to kill them. Even if they work together, it is difficult to kill them. But Murong Yu killed a Nine-Layered Dao Ancestor, and he was still in front of dozens of Nine-Layered Dao Ancestor. This means that Murong Yu''s strength is stronger than them, of course, there is also the credit of the origin of the holy universe. Everyone knows that the Holy Universe has completely risen, and Murong Yu has also truly risen. Since Murong Yu killed the Nine-Layer Dao Ancestor, the Holy Universe has been promoted to one of the most powerful universes. No more powerful nine dared to invade. Moreover, the most important thing is that Murong Yu is still only the Sixth Dao ancestor. If he continues to ascend, even if it is only a small level, then he can easily crush any Nine-Layer Dao Ancestor. Sure enough, Murong Yu''s strength had already shocked the heavens and all realms. Since the story of the beheading of the Nine-Layer Dao Ancestor spread out, many years have passed, and no outsider has entered the Holy Universe. Even those universes near the holy universe did not stay in other universes. No Then, what if Murong Yu mistakenly thought that they were eyeing the Holy Universe and killed them? As for the Holy Universe, as cosmic fragments continued to be found, they were then swallowed and refined by Murong Yu, and merged into the origin of the Holy Universe. The Holy Universe is constantly expanding, and constantly strengthening. As the holy universe continues to strengthen, the vitality of the heavens and the earth in the holy universe is getting stronger and stronger. At this time, it is already hundreds or even thousands of times the original. The improvement of the vitality of the heavens and the earth has obvious benefits to the natives of the holy universe. In particular, with the continuous recovery of the Holy Universe, the understanding of the indigenous monks in the Holy Universe seems to have also been improved, and the understanding of the realm has become easier. Therefore, the cultivation of the indigenous people of the Holy Universe began to soar. If this situation continues, the Holy Universe will have more and more people breaking through the realm, and it will soon return to the prime time of the ancient times. In the blink of an eye, a thousand years passed. In this thousand years, no one dared to enter the holy universe. However, the improvement of Murong Yu''s strength in a thousand years is quite limited. Although many fragments of the holy universe have been found, the power contained in these fragments is too weak to raise Murong Yu''s realm to the realm of the Seventh Dao Ancestor. And because he was worried that many Nine-Layer Dao ancestors would counterattack, Murong Yu did not leave the holy universe to destroy the universe and continue to practice. But just as he had said about the origin of the holy universe, he could foresee that the master of destruction might not be able to resist him for too long. Must break! Therefore, after a thousand years, Murong Yu returned to the destruction of the universe, and began to refine the original power of the destruction of the universe to improve his cultivation. Of course, he is not in retreat. Once the source of the holy universe finds more fragments of the source of the holy universe, Murong Yu will go back and refine them for the first time. After all, the more the Holy Universe recovers, the greater the benefit to him. Moreover, refining the origin of the holy universe can also improve his cultivation. As time passed continuously, the Holy Universe recovered more and more, and Murong Yu''s strength was slowly improving. An era passed in the blink of an eye. Within an epoch, Murong Yu''s strength made a breakthrough again, breaking through from the original six-fold Taoist ancestor to the seventh-fold Taoist ancestor level in one fell swoop. That is, at the same time as he broke through, in the depths of the distant endless chaos. In a majestic and majestic hall-this hall stands in the endless chaos, changing its position all the time. In fact, this hall is very famous, but most people don''t know its existence. Because this hall is called Chaotian Temple. The existence of the chaos temple and the depths of the endless chaos are conceived by the endless chaos. It is said that this hall is the most powerful treasure in the world. It is the palace of the master of chaos. Of course, the Master of Chaos has never appeared. However, there were eight people in the Chaos Temple at this time. Eight people were sitting on both sides of the main hall, and in the depths of the main hall, there was a throne. This seat is the treasure of the chaos master, and only the chaos master is qualified to sit on it. Because this Chaos Temple is the palace of the Chaos Master. As for the other eight masters, they are eligible to enter here. But he can only enter the Chaos Temple, but he can''t move the slightest here. At this time, the eight people in the Chaos Temple are the eight masters. It also includes the master of destruction, the patriarch of the Taixu clan, and the master of Murong Yu. auzw.com "Too Xu, you have to protect that kid?" The war master looked at the destruction master and said aggressively. Others, such as those who control destiny, those who control life, etc., are all staring at the master of destruction, each with a murderous appearance, and they can''t wait to fight. It''s just that the master of destruction, that is, Tai Xu, sat on the chair with a composure, and looked at everyone squintingly. He did not pay attention to the oppression of the seven masters. In other words, he is not afraid of the oppression of these seven masters at all. Also, if he was afraid of the oppression of these masters, then he would have given up protecting Murong Yu long ago. He was killed by the seven masters a long time ago. But he was able to support it by himself, what does it mean? It shows that his strength is very strong. The seven masters couldn''t help him at all. "Does this question still need to be answered?" The Destruction Master said lightly with his fingers on the table. Hearing that, the faces of the other four masters were fiercely cold, and they immediately glanced at each other, but they were helpless. Although Tai Xu only became the master later. But this guy is a perverted, powerful horror. The new masters are about the same as their strength. Moreover, the most important thing is that this guy''s life-saving ability is not an average powerhouse. In the beginning, the seven masters joined forces to suppress and destroy the masters. But Tai Xu, who was still a newcomer at the time, easily avoided their suppression. In the days that followed, the seven masters made frequent moves, but they were helpless. In the end, they still admitted Taixu''s identity and admitted that Taixu had the right to sit on an equal footing with them. However, they admit whether it has nothing to do with Tai Xu. Later, Tai Xu made a strong move, resisting the seven masters alone and protecting Murong Yu. At that time, Tai Xu put aside his words, the seven masters could attack Murong Yu, but it must be after Murong Yu grew up. Even if Murong Yu was in trouble, he could only send people with similar strength to Murong Yu. Otherwise, Tai Xu will slaughter the universe of the seven masters completely. Although they are all controllers, there are too many people involved. Therefore, they have not dared to make a shot in person. Even if they are troubled by Murong Yu, they can only send out people of equal strength. Fortunately, it is strength, otherwise if it is of the same level, they don''t need to send people to trouble. This is why Murong Yu has been in trouble all the way, and there are countless enemies of all kinds. In fact, it was all the seven masters. Regarding these, Tai Xu opened one eye and closed one eye. As long as it wasn''t the seven masters and those who were too stronger than Murong Yu, he didn''t bother to bother about it. After all, this can also exercise Murong Yu. Sure enough, Murong Yu didn''t let him down either. He grew stronger and stronger along the way. Has gradually approached them. Seeing Murong Yuri also becoming stronger, the seven masters were upset. But before the Taixu is settled, they can''t do it unless they can abandon everything. However, that way too imaginary will definitely fight them desperately. In case of accidental fall, it would be a tragedy. Might as well let Murong Yu become the master of Chaos. "Too Xu, you are very powerful, we have to admit this. But don''t think you can really stop us." The person in charge of order said lightly, but his voice was extremely cold. It''s too imaginary, and it''s easy to laugh. Now Murong Yu''s strength has surpassed the Nine-Layer Dao Ancestor, as long as it is not for these seven old guys, who can do him? Boom! However, at this moment, a loud, silent sound resounded fiercely in the endless chaos, resounding like thunder in the ears of the eight masters. Suddenly, a smile appeared on the faces of the war controllers and others. But Tai Xu''s face was gloomy. I saw him looking at the seven masters with murderous intent: "You seven did this trick? You let go of the suppression of the Three Thousand Avenue?" In the endless chaos, the most powerful avenue is the chaos avenue. Then came the road of destruction, the road of life, and so on. Before, it was only these nine major avenues that it was possible to have a master. However, there are as many as three thousand avenues in the world, and the so-called three thousand avenues are just like that. These avenues include the avenues of wind, fire, thunder, electricity, ice and so on. But under normal circumstances, these avenues are unlikely to produce masters. But now, the seven masters have jointly changed some rules, so the masters can also appear on the Three Thousand Avenue. Originally, there were still a lot of people at the pinnacle of the Dao Dao Ancestor in this world. However, because the controller has always only the relationship between those few people, it is impossible for them to continue to break through. But after the seven masters changed the rules, these people made a logical breakthrough. The muffled noise that I just heard was because someone broke through to the master. Of course, a controller of this level poses no threat to the seven masters. Otherwise, the seven masters will not do so. Moreover, they can also control these people to deal with Murong Yu. This novel comes from reading book zhang ... Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 2370： Ice master shot Chapter 2370 The Ice Master Takes Action "Do it!" Suddenly, the master of life yelled fiercely. Almost at the same time, the other six masters shot at the same time. The power of horror broke out in an instant, directly locked on the master of destruction, and blasted on the master of destruction. A look of anger appeared on the face of the Master of Destruction, and an attack suddenly broke out, and an incomparable force broke out to confront the seven masters. However, what made the master of destruction discolored was that the attack power of the seven opponents was at least twice as powerful as before, and they were actually suppressing him and unable to move here. "Too Xu, we know your strength is strong. Therefore, we have spent many years studying this set of combined combat skills. How is it? How does it feel to be suppressed?" The death master said lightly. The face of the Master of Destruction returned to normal: "That''s all. Your seven masters joined forces to suppress me? And you can''t move. As long as one of you is distracted, you can''t continue to suppress me. " The current situation is that both lose and lose, and there is a confrontation, and no one can do anything. From this point, we can see how terrifying the power of destroying the master is. It was one person with 8 poisons against the seven masters. "We don''t need to be distracted, we just need to suppress you here. As for Murong Yu? Some controllers will solve them." The space controller said indifferently. The masters of destruction changed again. Now the seven masters can''t make moves, but other nine-fold Dao ancestors continue to break through to the realm of the masters. If they go to deal with Murong Yu, Murong Yu''s current strength is not an opponent at all. This made the masters of destruction could not help cursing the masters of time and others. These people are so despicable, they actually directed this series of conspiracies and tricks and trapped him here. "Hey, you say, how long can Murong Yu resist? I really look forward to the day when he is killed." The master of time smiled. The faces of the other six controllers were also full of smiles, only the face of the ruined controller was gloomy. "Murong Yu has now reached the Seventh Dao Ancestor, possessing the strength equivalent to the Ten Dao Ancestor. This strength is beyond any Dao Ancestor, but there is still a great distance from ordinary controllers. The most important thing is that Murong Yu has not yet controlled. Any avenue is not the opponent of those masters at all. Destroy the masters murmured in their hearts. Murong Yu''s avenue is chaos, and it is best not to control other avenues until he understands the chaos, because it will waste time and effort. This will delay the time to comprehend the Great Avenue of Chaos. In a certain universe. "The master! I didn''t expect that after this trip, I would break through to the master! Haha, Murong Yu, let me die!" This is a young master who is looking up to the sky at this time and laughs loudly. The strength is far above the Nine-Layer Dao Ancestor. If Murong Yu were here, he would recognize this new controller. It was one of the dozens of nine-fold Taoist ancestors who besieged the origin of the holy universe. In the end, after Murong Yu and Saint Universe Origin forcefully beheaded a Nine-Layer Dao Ancestor, one of them was frightened back. Unexpectedly, this person actually allowed him to break through to the realm of Dao Ancestor, and his strength skyrocketed. "Huh? No, doesn''t it mean that there are only nine masters in the world? How come I became the master? And I control the avenue of ice?" The avenue controlled by this new master is ice. Therefore, his body exudes an icy breath. Even, he just stood in place like this, and the void around him was constantly condensing pieces of ice. "Yes, there are only nine controllers in the world, and you are just a small controller, or a pseudo-controller." At this moment, a majestic voice suddenly appeared in the mind of the new controller. Sounded. At the same time, a figure appeared in his mind. "Who are you?" The new master was taken aback. With his current strength, he didn''t even know how the opponent invaded his mind. "The person in charge of life." The other party said lightly. But just this ordinary speech made the new controller feel dangerous. A terrifying coercion broke out from the life controller and suppressed him. The new controller deeply feels that in front of the life controller, he is an ant. The new controller is not reconciled, because he is also the controller and exists on an equal basis with the life controller. "You are very unwilling? You can know why you are able to break through? It is our masters who dominate all of this. We can deprive you of your ability at any time as long as we want, and a single thought can crush you and so on." The life controller is indifferent. Said. While speaking, a more terrifying aura swept through, and the newly suppressed masters looked terrified. That''s right, in front of the life controller, he is still the same as before. However, in front of other strong people, even the Nine-Layer Dao Ancestor, is far from his opponent. He is now the supreme existence under one person and above ten thousand people. Much stronger than before. Although still not as good as the nine masters! After figuring this out, the minds of the new masters suddenly became balanced. But he still wondered why the life controller came to him? auzw.com "Kill Murong Yu, but don''t damage his body. After killing him, give his body to me, and I will have many rewards. Otherwise, you should know the consequences." The life master said lightly, and the voice has not fallen yet. , He has disappeared. Kill Murong Yu? The new master was stunned. This is the problem for the master of life to find him? Even if the life controller did not give him this task, he would definitely kill Murong Yu. But after killing Murong Yu, do you want Murong Yu''s corpse to be handed over to the master of life? Does he want to seize Murong Yu and become the master of Chaos? "Hey, if I killed Murong Yu, wouldn''t I just take the home? Since you can''t kill Murong Yu with your strength, it must be inconvenient for someone to take the shot. And I took Murong directly. Yu''s body, and then become the master of chaos!" "Once you become the master of chaos, the master of life, the master of time, all can only crawl under my feet!" The new master sneered, he stepped out, and the whole person shot towards the holy universe. Past. In addition to him, many people have also broken through to the realm of small masters during this period of time. Without exception, these people were all approached by someone in charge after the breakthrough. Or the time controller, or the space controller. Except for destroying the masters, the other masters controlled many new masters, ordering them to kill Murong Yu, and then seizing Murong Yu''s body and handing it to him. This is why they amended the rules so that more people become the masters and suppress the destruction of the masters. Huh! The ice master directly smashed the cosmic crystal wall of the holy universe and rushed into the holy universe. "Ice the world!" The ice master shouted violently. Suddenly, with him as the center, the void began to freeze and spread quickly towards the distance. In an instant, one-tenth of the entire Holy Universe was frozen. Believe that in just a few breaths, the entire holy universe will be frozen, and it will become a huge ice ball. Boom... Under the control of the ice master, the entire holy universe has become a huge ice ball. However, the Shengmeng has not been frozen, but the space around the Shengmeng has also been frozen. The people of the Saint League were trapped and could not leave. It wasn''t until this time that the origin of the holy universe reacted. Time is too short, things happen too fast. The Origin of the Holy Universe did not expect an ice master to appear. In the past, there was no strong person at this level. After reacting, he immediately poured a large amount of cosmic power into the space where the Holy League was located out of thin air, protecting the entire Holy League. These monks are its foundation. At the same time, the Origin of the Universe notified Murong Yu as soon as possible. "What, there is a new controller?" Murong Yu was surprised. He didn''t understand why these controllers suddenly appeared. However, Murong Yu didn''t have time to be surprised, and immediately teleported back to the Origin Space of the Holy Universe. Seeing that the entire space was sealed off, Murong Yu''s face suddenly showed worry. "Relax, the other party just sealed the Holy League, not everyone in the Holy League. The other party should want to trap those people and wait for you to appear. And the other party is also confident in his own strength, so he didn''t seal everyone." The Holy Universe turned into a male appearance and appeared beside Murong Yu. "The controller has taken action. I have not mastered any avenues yet, and I am definitely not the opponent of those controllers. First receive everyone in the Hetu Luoshu." Murong Yu thought in his heart, and already appeared in the Saint League. Huh! He Tu Luoshu was sacrificed by him in the first time. Hetu Luoshu rose in the wind, and instantly enveloped the entire Holy League: "Everyone, I am Murong Yu. Now I want to put you in the treasure space, don''t resist." Murong Yu''s voice resounded in every corner of the Saint League. At the same time, Hetu Luoshu has begun to collect people. At this level of power, everyone has storage space, and their own things are generally in storage space. Therefore, they have nothing to clean up. Therefore, a large number of monks have been collected into Hetu Luoshu. Only those treasure houses can''t be taken away. However, the senior officials of Shengzong and Shengmeng have already begun to move out of the treasure house. In fact, there is not much in the treasure chest, after all, it has been exhausted before. During this time, there was actually no savings. The current Hetu Luoshu is already the size of the Holy Universe, so there is absolutely no problem in fusing all the people in the Holy Universe. Almost every moment, about one percent of the monks were collected into the Hetu Luoshu. This book is derived from ... Chapter 2371： Dao hurt Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 2371 Dao Injury The strength of the controller is extremely strong, and the entire universe can be frozen in one thought. Therefore, when Murong Yu returned to the Saint League, the Ice Master had already discovered it. The reason why he Frozen Saint League, the purpose is to draw Murong Yu. Therefore, after discovering that Murong Yu had appeared, he shot it as soon as possible. Huh! His figure shook, he already appeared in the void where the Saint League was, looking at Murong Yu from a distance. The moment he appeared, Murong Yu had already noticed it. Suddenly, the terrifying power equivalent to the tenth ancestor was exploded by him, and he went straight to the ice master. The ice master sneered and blasted out with the same punch. Between the lightning and the fire, the attacks of the two sides had already smashed together in the void, and suddenly there was a loud and earth-shattering noise. Tear... The void was shattered directly, even if the void was shattered by the ice. More than that, an extremely violent impact burst out, directly blasting Murong Yu and the ice master. "Ok?" Seeing that not only did he not kill Murong Yu with a punch, but was shocked by Murong Yu''s power, the Ice Master was very shocked. After all, the current Murong Yu is only the Seventh Dao Ancestor, but has the power not worse than him? What''s the situation? Could it be that Murong Yu has also broken through to the realm of the master? Murong Yu didn''t break through to the realm of chaos, otherwise he could kill the ice master with one punch. What the ice master does not know is the difference between the master and the ordinary Taoist ancestor. For ordinary Dao ancestors, the highest realm is the nine-fold Dao ancestor. But Murong Yu was the only one who reached the Tenth Dao Ancestor. Moreover, Murong Yu was just as powerful as the Tenth Dao Ancestor. At the level of ice masters, even though they are masters. But in terms of power levels, it is not much stronger than the Nine-Layer Dao Ancestor, which is equivalent to the appearance of the Ten-Layer Dao Ancestor. This is why he and Murong Yu have a close relationship. Because the strength of the two is almost equal. Since the strengths of the two sides are almost the same, both are equivalent to the ten-fold Dao ancestors. So, as the controller, can''t kill the tenth ancestors instantly? In fact, the controller is the controller, and the strength is far stronger than the Nine-Layer Dao Ancestor and the Ten-Layer Dao Ancestor. The reason why the Ice Master drew with Murong Yu was because he didn''t use the power of the Great Dao. Or in other words, he still doesn''t know how to use the attack methods that the controller should have. Otherwise, Murong Yu would be hit hard. "The controller is nothing more than that." Murong Yu rose into the air, staring at the ice controller from above the sky, his eyes full of mockery. He naturally knows the horror of the master, but now he can only bite the bullet. After all, there are still a large number of monks in the Holy League that have not been collected into the Hetu Luoshu, and he needs to delay time. "Looking for death!" The ice master roared furiously, stepped out, and once again culled towards Murong Yu. Has not used the power of the avenue. This is exactly what Murong Yu wanted to see. Therefore, he did not hesitate to expand his strength, and rushed toward the ice master. boom! boom! boom! The power of the ten-fold Dao ancestor is quite terrifying, and the large-scale space is directly exploded. However, Murong Yu still tried his best to control the aftermath of their attack, otherwise, there would be no super power in the Saint League who could resist their attack. After a round of attacks, the two still tied. And Hetu Luoshu is still quickly collecting the monks of the Holy League, and every moment of time, Hetu Luoshu takes about one percent of the people. Now, more than half of the monks have been collected. In order for the master of Binianbing to take action against the monks of the Saint League, Murong Yu began an active attack. The soul attack, the nine-character mantra, the chaos blade, etc. all burst out, killing an ice master in a rush. The ice master was extremely depressed when he was killed. In any case, he was the controller, and it was too shameful to fight indiscriminately with a seven-fold Taoist ancestor. At this time, he was already thinking about it. "The controller should not only rely on power to attack. The life controller of the day, he did not use any power, but it was suppressed. I had difficulty breathing. What method did he use to attack?" While fighting with Murong Yu, the ice master was thinking. "I am the ice master, and I can freeze the entire universe in one thought. It should also be possible to freeze Murong Yu." Suddenly, the ice master reacted violently, and then violently withdrew back. "Frozen!" The ice master shouted violently. Suddenly, an inexplicable force erupted from his body and quickly spread towards Murong Yu. Wherever the power passes, the void is sealed by ice. It was at this moment that Murong Yu''s heart was suddenly enveloped by a strong and extremely dangerous aura. Even his soul trembled. auzw.com He knew that the ice master had already used the power of the avenue. Although it was only the tip of the iceberg, it was enough to threaten his life. Therefore, Murong Yu did not resist, but violently retreated and avoided. Once the power of the Great Dao was used again, the ice master seemed to feel something. He felt that the power of the Great Dao was much stronger than his pure power. Murong Yu didn''t even dare to resist. Perhaps this is the combat method of the master. The Ice Master understood, and then sneered, unfolding the speed, and culled towards Murong Yu. During this process, the power of the Great Dao continued to erupt, strangling Murong Yu overwhelmingly. Murong Yu didn''t dare to resist at all, and could only passively avoid it. But the void around him has been frozen, and the place for him to hide is really limited. Moreover, he has to take care of the many monks of the Holy League. The most terrifying thing is that once the horror of the power of the Dao is discovered, the ice masters use it more and more skillfully. But Murong Yu was getting more and more difficult to avoid. "Give me ten more breaths, and I can collect all the people from the Saint League into the Hetu Luoshu, and then I can directly teleport out of here." Murong Yu struggled to avoid the ice master''s attack while trying to avoid the attack. Thinking in mind. At this time, the entire open void was filled with the power of the avenue, leaving almost no room for Murong Yu to escape, and he was already struggling. "Hahaha...Murong Yu, aren''t you very powerful? I see how you can escape my attack." After many uses, the ice master has gradually mastered the use of the power of the Dao. At this time, haha Laughing, constantly attacking Murong Yu. It''s like a cat playing with a mouse. Murong Yu''s face was sullen, and he didn''t say anything. It''s useless to say anything now. A fleeting time, two fleeting times...Finally, Hetu Luoshu collected the last monk of the Holy League. It was at this moment that the Ice Master suddenly grinned: "Murong Yu, I will let you see with your own eyes that you have ruined everyone in the Saint League with your own hands." Frozen world! The ice master smiled grinningly, and the more terrifying power of the Great Dao exploded, blocking all directions. Before Murong Yu could react, he had already sealed the Hetu Luoshu. Puff! Puff! Puff! With the attack of the power of the Dao, Hetu Luoshu was able to remove part of it, and part of it caused overflow damage, directly blasting Murong Yu and the people in the Hetu Luoshu. Suddenly, a large number of Saint League monks were bombarded by the power of the Great Dao, and they died directly, with no dregs left. And the power of the terrifying Dao directly blasted towards Murong Yu. Murong Yu was furious, and he finally understood. It''s not that the ice master can''t help him, but he did it deliberately. After giving Murong Yu the greatest hope, at the last moment, all of Murong Yu''s hopes were shattered. This mood is quite uncomfortable. But Murong Yu didn''t have time to feel it, because he had to endure Hetu Luoshu''s overflowing damage. Moreover, he would not allow more monks to die in Hetu Luoshu. "Being born to the origin of the universe, help me!" Murong Yu roared in his heart, raising his power to the limit, wanting to resist the attack of the ice master. However, at this time, the ice master started again, and once again hit Murong Yu with a punch. With a terrifying power of the Great Dao, his fist blasted towards Murong Yu swiftly and violently. "Haha, I''m not too late!" At this moment, a thunderous laugh came from afar. Before the person arrived, a big hand formed by the power of the Great Dao had broken the sky and grabbed Murong Yu. The second controller! "Looking for death!" The ice master yelled violently, and blasted the second master with one punch. Someone wanted to share his battle results, which he did not allow. Booming... A large amount of cosmic power crazily poured into Murong Yu''s body, resisting the spilled damage. Finally, under the joint efforts of Murong Yu and Saint Universe Origin, the spilled damage was wiped out. But at this moment, a more terrifying force slammed on Murong Yu''s body. Boom... At this moment, Murong Yu''s body suddenly cracked cracks, and more than that, his soul began to crack. Even what made Murong Yu feel horrified was that his will was also cracking. The will is invisible and innocent, and it is impossible to be directly attacked. But the power of the Great Dao can be attacked. If the will breaks down, even if Murong Yu''s body, cultivation base and soul are strong, it will be useless. Because there is no will, how to continue? And now, his will is rapidly cracking. This is a wound! boom! Seeing that Murong Yu was about to be smashed by the power of the Great Dao. But at this moment, a dazzling light burst out of him. A powerful force instantly enveloped him. The next moment, before Murong Yu could react, this power wrapped him and disappeared into the holy universe with a "shoo" sound, disappearing without a trace The first book of the novel is published. ... Chapter 2372： Eleventh Dao Ancestor Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 2372 Eleven Dao Ancestor Taixu universe. Huh! A ray of light broke through the sky, and instantly appeared in a hall in the deepest part of the Taixu universe. At the same time, Yu Yangjia, Liu Xiankai and others also received a message in their minds. In the next moment, they expanded their speed and rushed into the hall for the first time. "Little Junior Brother!" When they came to the hall, they found Murong Yu who had been unconscious. At this time, besides being unconscious, Murong Yu also cracked up with shocking wounds on his body. The blood gurgled out. A series of terrifying auras continuously emanated from Murong Yu''s body, filling the entire hall. Make Yu Yangjia and others unable to approach. "What kind of power is this? It''s so powerful? It''s definitely not the power of Junior Brother himself." Yu Yangjia and others can only stand at the door of the main hall, looking sadly at Murong Yu who has passed out of a coma. That power was too terrifying. It was still attacking Murong Yu at all times, and the souls of the shocked Yu Yangjia and others trembled violently. They dare not get close, and they cannot get close. After all, they are too weak compared to the power of the Great Dao. That''s right, the powerful aura that burst out of Murong Yu''s body is the power of the great power left in Murong Yu''s body. The power of these great avenues would not automatically disappear because Murong Yu was far away from the ice master. At this time, everything about Murong Yu was still being destroyed, including his will. At this moment, Murong Yu was clinging to his will, and he was clinging to his will, both physically and mentally. Otherwise, once the will collapses, even if he is still alive, it is just a waste. "My will is through the sky and the earth, no one can obliterate my will and collapse my will. My will is like a tiger, which can swallow any monsters." Murong Yu roared in his heart, and directly fought against the power of the Great Dao. . At this moment, although he seemed to have fainted, he did not really faint. He still felt a little bit about the arrival of Yu Yangjia and others. Knowing that he has returned to the Taixu universe, it should be relatively safe here. That''s why he fully fought against the power of the Great Dao. However, the power of the Great Dao is too strong, how can the current Murong Yu be able to contend? Even though his will is strong, even if his will is like a tiger. But it is still constantly being attacked by the power of the Great Dao. If it continues, Murong Yu''s will will eventually collapse. "Murong Yu, now you have two choices. One choice is for you to fight against the power of the Great Dao, but with your strength, your will will eventually collapse. The second choice is to swallow and fuse the Taixu universe, The Void Universe is incorporated into your will. Although the Void Universe is not as good as the Holy Universe in the ancient times, it is not bad. Once you successfully incorporate the Void Universe into your will, your will will have the ability to counter the power of the Great Dao. " At this moment, a majestic voice suddenly sounded in Murong Yu''s mind. At the same time, Murong Yu''s mind appeared as a middle-aged man with affection and majesty. This person is Taixu, and the patriarch of the Taixu clan is now the master of destruction. A supreme existence that defeated the master in the realm of the Great Dao. Seeing Tai Xu, Murong Yu was taken aback. "Dont be surprised, this is just a divine mind that I left behind. My deity has been trapped in the Chaos Temple by the seven masters. You dont need to worry about the seven masters. While trapping me, they I also trapped myself." "What you have to do now is to improve your strength, and then confront the three thousand little masters who will appear next. In my estimation, if you can gather the three thousand avenues on your body, you should be able to rival me. The strength of the eight masters can even become the master of chaos in one fell swoop." "Our Taixu clan are servants of the Chaos clan. Without the Chaos clan, our Taixu clan would not exist. Our Taixu clan is not the white-eyed wolves of the soul clan. Our entire race is loyal! As long as you give us an order, Our Taixu clan can go up to the sword mountain and down the fire for you! Now, I will give you the origin of the Taixu universe, and you can directly refine it." Before the words fell, the body of the master of destruction had disappeared in Murong Yu''s mind. At the same time, another message was also rippling through Murong Yu''s mind. At this time, Murong Yu had already felt the origin of the universe. It was just a complete and powerful universe, and Murong Yu felt that he had completely controlled the imaginary universe. As long as he is willing, the monks in the entire Taixu universe can fall within a single thought. Of course, Murong Yu could not do such a thing. "Now, I can only refine the Taixu Universe and incorporate it into my will." Murong Yu was helpless. With his current strength, he is not the opponent of Dao Power at all. Devour! Without any hesitation, Murong Yu directly swallowed the origin of the universe. Although the Taixu universe is not as good as the first universe in the ancient times-the holy universe. But now the universe of the complete Taixu universe is quite huge. auzw.com Soon after it started to swallow, Murong Yu''s strength and strength began to improve. However, what made Murong Yu depressed was that even if his strength began to improve, the great powers that existed in his body still existed and were still destroying everything about Murong Yu. However, with the increase in strength, Murong Yu''s vitality is also improving. Therefore, Murong Yu''s injuries on the surface of his body are gradually getting better. But it''s not really good. As soon as the power of life is repaired, the power of the great road is destroyed. Therefore, Murong Yus situation now is that his body is good and bad, sometimes good and sometimes bad... Seeing this scene, Yu Yangjia and the others looked at each other, wondering what happened to Murong Yu. Boom! Finally, after the cosmic origin of the entire Taixu universe was swallowed, Murong Yu made a breakthrough in his realm, and directly reached the level of the Eleventh Dao Ancestor! Of course, Dao Ancestor only has nine layers. It''s just that Murong Yu''s realm is a bit special, stronger than Dao Ancestor, but not as good as the master. Therefore, one can only use Dao Ancestor to calculate his realm. The strength is at least dozens or even hundreds of times that of the Tenth Dao Ancestor. Murong Yu felt his own strength. If he confronted the Ice Master again, if the Ice Master did not use the power of the Great Dao, he could completely kill it instantly. Because of the skyrocketing strength, although the power of the Great Dao of the Ice Master is still in Murong Yu''s body, the damage caused is not as strong as before. Moreover, having swallowed the origin of the entire Taixu Universe, Murong Yu could already use the cosmic power of the Taixu Universe to fight against the power of the Great Dao. Therefore, although the power of Dao Dao has not been expelled, the damage to Murong Yu has been quite limited. On the other side, Murong Yu had already incorporated the entire Taixu universe into his will. Now, his will is equivalent to the size of an imaginary universe. Once attacked, Murong Yu could disperse those attacking powers to every corner of the universe. Incorporating the Taixu Universe into the will is not really putting the entire Taixu Universe into Murong Yu''s will, but just letting Murong Yu''s will envelop the entire Taixu Universe. Of course, if Murong Yu was willing, he could incorporate the entire Taixu universe into his will. It''s just that the Taixu universe like that has been separated from the endless chaos. What kind of consequences will ultimately be caused is unknown. In this way, even the power of the Great Dao''s attack on him is quite limited. Of course, this is only for small masters like the ice masters. Murong Yu would still not be an opponent if he faced the people in charge of life, war, etc. Will still be instantly killed. But even so, Murong Yu still couldn''t take out the power of the Great Dao in his body, which made him quite depressed. However, it is not so easy for the little master to kill him. On the contrary, if he attacks the little master, it is extremely likely to kill him instantly. However, he is basically fine now. So, he slowly opened his eyes. "Little Junior Brother, are you awake? What happened?" That is, after Murong Yu woke up, the power of his great power gradually weakened, otherwise Yu Yangjia and the others would still not be able to get close. Then Murong Yu told the story of his being attacked by the ice master. When they knew that there would be three thousand little masters between heaven, earth and the universe, Yu Yangjia and others were silent. To be honest, who doesn''t want to go further, although he can''t become one of the nine masters. But its not bad to be a small master. However, they are still a long way from the Nine-Layer Dao Ancestor, and it is obvious that the little masters have basically no share of them. Moreover, the current small controllers seem to be dominated by other controllers, and it is very likely that they will be controlled by other controllers. Although his strength is strong, he is to be a puppet of others, so it is better to be a free Dao ancestor. Therefore, Yu Yangjia and others quickly corrected their mentality. "The goal of the little master is me. And my goal is also them. Three thousand little masters, three thousand avenues, I will swallow them, and then become the master of chaos!" Murong Yu''s eyes twinkled. He remembered what Tai Xu had said to him again. It seems that this path is a shortcut to becoming the master of Chaos? However, it is still a bit difficult to kill the little master with his current strength. Therefore, Murong Yu didn''t want to shoot immediately, but continued to improve his realm. It is best to be able to increase the strength to the twelve-fold Daozu, or even higher. "Murong Yu, you can improve your strength as soon as possible. These little masters are still unable to completely refine me, let alone kill the Holy Universe. You can rest assured." The source of the Holy Universe sounded in Murong Yu''s ears. Murong Yu nodded, and even the eight masters couldn''t wipe out the holy universe, let alone those little masters? At most, the origin of the Holy Universe will be shattered a lot. In this way, all the previous efforts of Murong Yu and Saint Universe Origin were in vain. However, this is something that can''t be helped The first book of online novels ... Chapter 2373： Twelve-fold Dao ancestor combat power Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 2373 Twelve Dao Ancestors Fighting Power Destroying the universe, Murong Yu is frantically devouring and refining the origin of the universe that destroys the universe. After reaching the Eleventh Dao Ancestor''s combat power, Murong Yu''s realm was only the Eighth Dao Ancestor. However, after his combat power became stronger, the origin of the universe he swallowed and refined every moment was many times that of before. However, the power he needed to break through was many times as much as before. Fortunately, the power to destroy the origin of the universe is enormous. Murong Yu estimated that the origin of the destruction of the universe could at least allow him to break through to the realm of the Nine-Layer Dao Ancestor. Once it reaches the state of the Nine-Layer Dao Ancestor, then Murong Yu''s will have the combat power of the 12-Layer Dao Ancestor. It was quite terrifying, and it surpassed the two realms of the little master. Without using the power of the Great Dao, Murong Yu could definitely kill the little master instantly. However, this also shows the strength of the Taixu universe and the destruction of the universe. Although the masters of these two universes are the masters of destruction. But after all, it hasn''t been a long time for Taixu to become the master of destruction, and it''s not a long time for Taixu to operate the universe. In addition, Taixu doesn''t have much time to operate the Taixu universe, so the Taixu universe is not comparable to the destruction of the universe. While Murong Yu was practicing in retreat, under the sky, there were an infinite number of small controllers, almost increasing at a rate of one every day. The current little controller is almost like a general merchandise, and it is easier to break through than a monk in the reincarnation realm. Of course, this is only a short-term situation. After all, there are only three thousand avenues under the sky, and these three thousand avenues are outside the controller, it is impossible for a new controller to appear. Unless, the original controller fell. Of course, if his avenue is not captured after his fall, he can be understood by others, and then he can become a new master. If the fallen little master is captured by others, then others will have no chance. Moreover, even though becoming a small controller now has become a state of eruption, there are two reasons for this. One is that there are too many Dao ancestors who have reached the peak of the Nine Layers under the sky. Coupled with the help of the seven masters, it is impossible for them not to become small masters. In addition, the Holy Universe suffered another heavy blow. The origin of the universe that Murong Yu worked so hard to restore for the Holy Universe was blown up by those little masters. In the end, the origin of the holy universe returned to its previous appearance. The Holy Universe was almost broken. However, the Holy Universe was the first universe in the ancient times. Even if the eight masters joined forces, they only crippled it, let alone the small master now? Although he was crippled again, this was the limit that the little masters could achieve. It is impossible for them to completely destroy the Holy Universe, nor can they refine the Holy Universe. Of course, the more the Holy Universe is, the more it makes these little masters unwilling. The stronger the performance of the Holy Universe, the more proof the extraordinary of the Holy Universe, therefore, the more they want to refine the Holy Universe. Therefore, there are still hundreds of small masters in the holy universe who are unwilling to study how to refine the holy universe. As for Murong Yu? At the beginning, he was pulled back from the Holy Universe by the means left by Taixu, and no one knew of his existence. Of course, the little controller doesn''t know all of this, but the seven masters do. Therefore, these people immediately spread the news that Murong Yu was in Taixu Universe. At this time, everyone in the world knew where Murong Yu was. However, the Taixu universe is not as powerful as the destruction of the universe. But there is no problem with resisting these little masters. Even these little controllers can''t get close to the universe. Although the Taixu Universe has been refined by Murong Yu, he is after all destroying the master''s universe, belonging to the Taixu universe. As long as the Taixu universe does not fall, they can''t help the Taixu Universe. Everything was intact, and Murong Yu''s strength was constantly improving. After a million years, Murong Yu finally succeeded in swallowing and refining the origin of the universe that destroyed the universe, and even the entire destroyed universe. The origin of the destruction of the universe and the power of the universe did not disappoint Murong Yu, and directly pushed Murong Yu''s realm to the realm of the Nine-Layer Dao Ancestor. In other words, his current combat power has reached the level of the twelve-fold Taoist ancestor, far surpassing the little master. "Destroy the universe is completely gone." Murong Yu stood in the endless chaos, at this time the destruction of the universe had completely disappeared. And the location of the original ruined universe of the holy universe has returned to chaos. "It''s also time to kill those little masters. Gathering the three thousand avenues, even if I can''t immediately become the master of chaos, there should be no problem with confronting those seven masters. By then, if you join hands with the master, you You can kill those who are in control." Murong Yu''s killing intent filled his heart, stepping out, and disappearing in place. When he reappeared, Murong Yu had already appeared in the origin space of the holy universe, beside the origin of the holy universe that had been beaten back to its original form. "Murong Yu, your strength has far surpassed the little controller." Seeing Murong Yu, the weak voice of Saint Universe''s Origin rang. At the same time, it turned into a man again, looking at Murong Yu listlessly. "Don''t look so lifeless, aren''t you still dead?" Murong Yu patted Saint Universe Origin on the shoulder, comfortingly said. The Origin of the Holy Universe looked at Murong Yu speechlessly: "Is there you who comfort people like this? However, I was just depressed and the previous efforts were beaten back to the original shape." "Don''t worry, I can kill the little master now. As long as I become the master of chaos, you will be the most powerful universe, there is no one." Murong Yu smiled, and immediately, he gave his plan to Tell the origin of the holy universe. auzw.com "Kill the little master? Capture the avenue?" The Origin of the Holy Universe was shocked by Murong Yu''s crazy thoughts. However, immediately he became excited. He also hates those little masters. Without them, how could he be as embarrassed as he is now? However, he doubted that Murong Yu could use the attainment controlled by the little master to improve his cultivation. Even Murong Yu himself was not sure about this. But try it anyway. "Now a hundred and eighty little masters are in the origin space, trying to find me. If I show up, maybe you can lure a little master. Then you hide in the dark, take advantage of the other side''s unpreparedness, directly kill." "The reaction speed of the little controller is extremely fast. You only have a moment of time. If you can''t kill the opponent in a single moment, the opponent will be full of great power, and then you will not be able to kill them." Murong Yu nodded, he was going to kill with one blow. "You go to seduce the little controller. Remember, you have to seduce those arrogant little controllers who don''t usually use the power of the great road to protect their bodies." Murong Yu exhorted. If the opponent had been using the power of the Great Dao to protect his body, then Murong Yu would never have a chance to start. The Origin of the Holy Universe nodded, and then his figure disappeared in a flash. After the origin of the holy universe disappeared, Murong Yu also went invisible, hiding in the void. He didn''t set up formations or traps here. If he was discovered by the opponent, he would fall short. A few days later. "Murong Yu, here you are, are you ready!" Before the words fell, the origin of the holy universe had torn the void and appeared in Murong Yu''s sight. Behind him, there was a figure bursting into the air with an extremely terrifying breath. When he saw the person coming, Murong Yu''s pupils shrank sharply. The visitor turned out to be his acquaintance. It was the first Ice Master who came to the door and almost wiped out Murong Yu and the Holy League. Presumably, the Origin of the Holy Universe also hates this person, right? Otherwise, he will definitely not be locked as the first target. However, the ice masters were indeed a little arrogant, but they started chasing at speed, and there was no great power flowing on them. The most important thing is that the ice master does not have any guard at all. Perhaps the acting skills of the origin of the holy universe are so good that the ice masters have no doubts. Or maybe, the Ice Master is not afraid of any conspiracy by the origin of the holy universe. Murong Yu had a murderous intent in his heart, and his various strengths had been elevated to the limit by him. But he didn''t immediately make a move. At this time, the distance between the two sides was still a little far away, and Murong Yu was not sure enough to kill the ice master with one blow. Getting closer! The origin of the holy universe naturally knows the specific location of Murong Yu. Therefore, it deliberately flew by under Murong Yu''s hidden void. At the same time, the speed of the origin of the holy universe also slowed down. The ice master chased him, and soon came to Murong Yu''s feet. "Wait!" At this moment, Saint Universe Origin suddenly stopped his figure, turned around and shouted violently at the Ice Master. The ice master was stunned and stopped immediately. This is the time! At this time, not only was the Ice Master just at Murong Yu''s feet, but the most important thing was that this violent shout from the Origin of the Holy Universe actually distracted the Ice Master. Shot! Murong Yu didn''t hesitate, and immediately shot. Nine-character mantra! Chaos Blade! Saint Soul Slash and other various attacks poured down instantly. In an instant, he launched the most powerful attack. Suddenly, the terrifying force locked the ice master and strangled. The face of the ice master suddenly changed, and when he was about to react, these forces had already blasted on him. The chaotic blade broke out, making the thinking of the ice masters chaotic, and the time for the power of the big way to burst was also delayed. At this time, Murong Yu''s soul attack had already hit his soul. At the same time, the full blow of the Primordial Emperor summoned by the nine-character mantra had already hit the ice master. This book was first published in Reading Book ... Chapter 2374： Kill the master Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 2374 Killing the Controller The power of twelve layers burst out instantly! The strength of the little master is only equivalent to the tenth ancestor, and Murong Yu''s strength is far higher than the opponent''s two realms, and the gap between combat power is at least thousands of times! Without the protection of the great power, how can the ice masters resist this terrifying attack? For the first time, the body of the ice master was blown up. After the body was blown up, the ice master finally reacted. But everything was too late, and his soul was completely exposed in the void the moment his body burst into pieces. Before the ice master had time to make an effective response, Murong Yu''s soul attack had already been chopped down. But when he heard a "pouch", the soul of the ice master was already shattered. The ice master falls! Killing an ice master is as simple as that. Of course, this is because the ice master did not explode the relationship of the power of the great power. Otherwise, with the protection of the great power, Murong Yu''s ability to break through his defense would be a problem. Whoosh! After the ice master fell, a cloud of snow-white energy appeared out of thin air, and then it was about to smash the void and quickly go away. "Ice Avenue!" The pupils of Murong Yu''s eyes shrank sharply, and his big hand was already violently poking out. When the time ١, he grabbed onto the ice road. However, as one of the Three Thousand Avenues, although Bing Avenue did not have its own offensive power, it was impossible to be caught by Murong Yu so easily. Therefore, the ice master is as slippery as a swimming fish. After a few twists, he has escaped from Murong Yu''s attack range and quickly lased towards the distance. Hetu Luoshu! Murong Yu had already sacrificed Hetu Luoshu. The book of Hetuluo turned into the size of the sky and opened its mouth, while the Bing Avenue rushed into the book of Hetuluo at one end. Hetu Luoshu instantly closed, closing the entire Hetu Luoshu. At the same time, Murong Yu had already entered the Hetu Luo book. In the Hetu Luoshu, Bing Dadao was still ramming, trying to break the Hetu Luoshu and escape. However, after entering Hetu Luoshu, how could Murong Yu let him escape? As soon as he thought about it, Hetu Luoshu burst out with a powerful force, directly suppressing the Bing Dadao. Although Ice Avenue is one of the Three Thousand Avenues, it does not have any attack power in itself, so it will not actively attack Murong Yu. Now, the ice master is suppressed, but the question is how to refine it? After refining him, will Murong Yu become the master of ice? "Do you know how to refine the Ice Avenue?" Murong Yu asked about the origin of the Holy Universe who entered the Hetu Luoshu. Holy Universe Origin shook his head, how does he know this? Before, these little masters did not appear. Murong Yu was suddenly depressed, and Tai Xu didn''t tell him how to refine the Dao. At the beginning, Tai Xu should be after beheading the master of destruction, then refined the Dao of Destruction, and then replaced it. It''s just that Murong Yu couldn''t become the other controller, he either could not become the controller, or he could only become the controller of Chaos. As time accelerated, Murong Yu studied the Ice Avenue. However, the Ice Avenue is like an indestructible, impenetrable force. No matter how Murong Yu studied and communicated with it, there was never any reply. "It seems that I can only refine his life." Murong Yu was fierce, and finally threw the Ice Master directly into the Chaos Furnace. Murong Yu hasn''t used the Chaos Furnace to refine power for a long time. Rumbling... Under Murong Yu''s operation, the Chaos Furnace shook swiftly. At this time, something strange appeared. As one of the Three Thousand Avenues, one of the hardest and most impenetrable things in the world. At this time, it was quickly refined. Even if it is one of the Three Thousand Avenues, it will be vulnerable to the Chaos Furnace! While Murong Yu was shocked, Bing Dao had been completely refined. At the same time, Bing Dadao had completely submerged into Murong Yu''s body, and began to circulate in him. It is worth noting that after ordinary objects are refined by the Chaos Furnace, they will turn into the most primitive and purest power and enter Murong Yu''s body. auzw.com But after the ice avenue was refined, it was still the power of the avenue, and nothing changed. In the end, all the power of these great avenues submerged into Murong Yu''s body, bones and strength, and eventually disappeared gradually. Did not become the master of ice! Murong Yu breathed a sigh of relief. If he becomes the master of ice, then he cannot become the master of chaos. Therefore, he was still a little worried when he was refining the ice road. But there is no need to worry about it now. It''s just that after the Ice Avenue was hidden into his body, it seemed to disappear completely, or it didn''t appear at all. This also made Murong Yu a little worried. He worried whether these ice avenues had no effect on him at all? "Not so, at least you now have a vague atmosphere of the Ice Avenue. You run your power to see if the power of the Ice Avenue has entered your body, have you already controlled the Ice Avenue?" The origin of the Holy Universe can be very clear. Feel any changes in Murong Yu. Murong Yu felt it for a while and realized that he did have the power of the faint and looming ice avenue in his body. At the same time, he runs power. Suddenly, he saw that there was also a trace of great power in the depths of his own power. At the same time, something extremely mysterious appeared in his mind. It was an extremely mysterious and obscure message. Murong Yu himself couldn''t express the details. He just knew that he already had control of the ice avenue. Starting today, all ice power will be controlled by Murong Yu. In front of him, all the ice power had no effect on him. As long as Murong Yu is willing, as long as his mind moves, then the countless cultivators of the ice avenue in the world will not be able to use the power of ice. In layman''s terms, that is, the power of ice is already owned by Murong Yu. Whether other people can use the power of ice depends on whether Murong Yu can use it for them. Even Murong Yu could clearly feel in the endless chaos, in the hundreds of millions of universes, who is cultivating the Ice Dao. Even Murong Yu was able to see exactly how many monks were practicing on the Ice Avenue, and what realm they were. "Huh? Another cultivator from Ice Avenue has been added?" As he felt the cultivator on the Ice Avenue, Murong Yu showed a hint of surprise on his face. Just now, another person who cultivated the road of ice stepped into the world of cultivation. And Murong Yu found that when there was one more person practicing Ice Dao, Ice Dao became stronger. Although it was only a trace, it was only an addition of a monk. What if we add a few more, or even hundreds of millions? Isn''t the ice road getting stronger and stronger? Murong Yu finally knew why those masters were in control of their own avenue, but he didn''t stingy about not giving others the power of that avenue. It turns out that the more people who cultivate that avenue, the stronger this avenue will be! Murong Yu finally understood why the Eight Great Masters were above the three thousand Little Masters, and why the Chaos Master could be above everyone else. The Three Thousand Avenue is actually just a branch of the avenue controlled by the Eight Great Masters. Therefore, the Three Thousand Avenue is not comparable to the Eight Great Avenues. However, in the endless chaos, the most powerful avenue is chaos. Things like the Avenue of Order, Avenue of War, Avenue of Ice, Avenue of Fire, etc., are all branches under the Avenue of Chaos, separated from Avenue of Chaos. Naturally, they are far inferior to Chaos Avenue. Therefore, the chaos controller can override any controller and control the entire endless chaos. "If this is the case, if you refining all the three thousand avenues and eight great avenues as your own, wouldn''t it be possible to directly become the master of chaos?" Murong Yu thought. "It''s just that, if this is the case, then there will be no other masters in the world. Every avenue needs a master. Only with a master can you manage that avenue. Otherwise, the masterless avenue will be Can''t get the best use." Moreover, there is also a Taixu master among the eight masters. Murong Yu can deprive others of the avenues, but definitely not able to deprive them of the avenues. Tai Xu was so kind to him. It can be said that if there is nothing too imaginary, Murong Yu might have died when he was in the realm of cultivation. Where else would he appear here? However, he still wants to seize the avenue of the three thousand little masters. After all, after Murong Yu took control of the ice avenue, he could already use the power of the avenue. His combat power is two big realms stronger than the little master, thousands of times the strength. On the basis that everyone can use the power of the Great Dao, how can any small controller be Murong Yu''s opponent? "Then, the next time is to hunt down the little masters. Anyway, these little masters are the minions of the seven masters. After their strength soars, they will only mess up the world. It happens to be cleared of them. "Murong Yu sneered in his heart, and a detailed plan appeared in his heart. The first ones to bear the brunt are those small controllers who are involved in the sacred universe. However, even so, the small controller is not so easy to kill, it still needs the cooperation of the origin of the holy universe. After Murong Yu explained his plan to the origin of the holy universe, the origin of the holy universe agreed without hesitation, and even he went out immediately to seduce the little master. Murong Yu concealed himself again, even hiding the power of the Great Dao in the depths of his body. The little masters are very sensitive to the power of the avenue. If they find something and leave or defend immediately, it will be difficult to kill the opponent. This book comes from the book king ... Chapter 2375： Refining and Chemical Fire Avenue Chapter 2375 Refining Fire Avenue A few days later, the origin of the holy universe appeared in Murong Yu''s sight again. Just like when he lured the ice master, he was chased by a master madly. Moreover, the power of the master''s whole body is agitated. Wherever he went, the void was shattered by the power of his avenue, and even annihilated. Moreover, what left Murong Yu speechless the most was that the little master who was lured by the origin of the holy universe turned out to be the master of fire. As the saying goes, ice and fire are incompatible. Isnt the origin of the holy universe funny? Murong Yu wanted to refine more avenues. But he didn''t say that the second refiner is the fire master? I don''t even know whether my physical body can withstand the two avenues of ice and fire. Whether the two avenues of ice and fire co-exist in his body is still a question. However, since the origin of the holy universe attracted the fire controller, Murong Yu would naturally not ignore it. Anyway, it''s all about killing and refining. Like the ice master, the origin of the holy universe caused the fire master to pass by Murong Yu''s feet. However, the fire controller is much more cautious than the ice controller. Although chasing and killing the origin of the holy universe, it is rippling out the power of the great avenue to protect oneself. However, the current Murong Yu is not the Murong Yu before he killed the Ice Master. Previously, he had no great power, so he was not an opponent of a small master who had great power. But now he also has the full power of the Great Dao, and he can completely contend with the little master. The power of the Twelve-Layer Dao Ancestor has been raised to the extreme by Murong Yu! At the same time, the power of the Great Dao swelled to the limit instantly. kill! Murong Yu shouted violently, already locked the fire controller, all kinds of power poured out in an instant, strangling away fiercely. The moment Murong Yu took the shot, the fire controller had already reacted. Although the little masters are not the real masters, their reaction speed is far higher than that of the Nine-Layer Dao Ancestor. For the first time, the power of the master of the fire swelled, condensed on the fists of both hands, and slammed both fists in the direction of Murong Yu. boom! The great powers of the two sides collided fiercely, and then there was a loud noise. The terrible shock wave instantly swept in all directions. Suddenly, the original space of the Holy Universe began to annihilate in large swaths. Even though the source space of the Holy Universe is extremely strong, it can''t withstand the bursting out of the power of the two great avenues at all. If it hadn''t been for the origin of the holy universe, it would have been disintegrated. Although it will not be completely destroyed, but it will definitely be broken into countless pieces. The power of the great avenues collided with each other, but as the masters of the two great powers, they stood still in place. The power of the avenue is almost the same, so it is extremely difficult for the controllers to kill the opponent. However, Murong Yu has not only the power of the Great Dao, his strength is as high as the Twelve-Layer Dao Ancestor! Following the power of the Ice Dao, the terrifying force quickly struck over, and all blasted on the body of the fire controller. Immediately, the fire controller was caught off guard. After a scream, the fire controller was knocked out. During this process, Murong Yu clearly saw that his physical body had begun to crack, and huge scars with deep bones and shocking appearance appeared. Even the fire controller spurted blood in his mouth. "What''s the situation? The Ice Master, why are you so strong? Why can you hurt me?" The Fire Master was extremely angry, and roared to Murong Yu again and again. In fact, he even wanted to know why Murong Yu could easily hurt him. Murong Yu didn''t speak, and took a step out, already teleporting to the vicinity of the fire controller, the power of the avenue and the power of cultivation erupted again, and the turbulent killing of the fire controller. The fire master was so angry that he roared again and again. Between the flickering of the figure, the figure quickly retreated backwards. At the same time, the power of the Great Dao vigorously collapsed towards Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s face was cold, and he shot frantically. boom! boom! boom! The facts tell the fire controller that the controller is not an existence in the world, at least the small controller is not. With the same Dao power, Murong Yu''s two-fold Dao ancestor power, which is higher than him, has an absolute advantage. With each bombardment, the body of the fire controller quickly collapsed. Between the two, the fire controller had no resistance to Murong Yu''s attack at all. Nine-character mantra! When Murong Yu summoned the Primordial Emperor again, the Fire Master could no longer resist. The flesh directly broke apart. Holy Soul Slash! Although the combat skill of Holy Soul Slash was relatively low-level, after Murong Yu displayed it, the soul lethality was extremely terrifying. The fire controller simply didn''t have time to react, his soul had been chopped up by the holy soul. Suddenly, his soul was wiped out by more than half. Moreover, how could Murong Yu be just a holy soul cut? After several consecutive times, the fire master finally couldn''t resist it. After a scream, his soul was knocked out. The Avenue of Fire immediately jumped out of him and rushed into the distance, trying to escape. It''s just that Murong Yu worked so hard to refine the Great Dao of Fire, so how could he let it escape? auzw.com reached out with a big hand, and already grabbed the Dao of Huo in his hand. Because he controlled the relationship between Bing Dao, Murong Yu was already familiar with the power of Dao. Therefore, it is easy to control the fire avenue. Of course, it is not so easy to refine the avenue of fire and even let the two avenues of ice and fire coexist in the body. The origin of the holy universe reappeared. "Murong Yu, with your current strength, you can completely kill the little controller. If you control the Dao of Fire, it won''t be difficult to directly kill the little controller." Murong Yu nodded. After this battle, he once again realized how important it is for him to have a strong power. If he didn''t have the strength to surpass the two-fold Dao Ancestor of Fire Master, how could he kill the opponent so quickly? However, if the two great powers were refined, his great powers would surpass any small controller. By then, the gap between those small controllers and him will be further widened. However, compared with the eight masters, there is still a huge gap between Murong Yu now. This not only reminded Murong Yu of Tai Xu. At that time, Tai Xu didn''t have any small masters. How terrifying was his strength to kill the original masters of destruction in the realm of the ancestors? The thirteen ancestors? Murong Yu shook his head. After taking control of the ice avenue, Murong Yu will only see how terrifying the strength of the master next year. Murong Yu felt that at least he had to possess the strength of the 18th Dao Ancestor to be able to match the real master. And if you want to kill, I''m afraid it will be even higher. How terrifying is the strength of the Eighteenth Layer Dao Ancestor? How does Taixu do it? Murong Yu could feel that if he had enough resources, his realm would continue to improve. It is not impossible to reach the eighteenth ancestor or even higher in the end. But it must take an extremely long time. This presents a problem. Why is Taixu''s strength so powerful that the original Chaos Clan was annihilated? Could it be that the hands of those masters wiped out the Chaos Race? Otherwise, others are not too imaginary opponents at all. This question, only after seeing Tai Xu or other masters, will you know the real answer. Now Murong Yu is not qualified to see them. In other words, it would be bad if I saw them now. After all, the current strength of Murong Yu and the eight masters are too far apart. First refining and chemical fire avenue. Murong Yu instructed Saint Universe Origin not to go out to cause trouble recently, and then went into Hetu Luoshu. Because refining has gone through Ice Avenue once. Therefore, Murong Yu is a bit familiar with Refining and Chemical Fire Avenue. Easily refining the road of fire. However, when the Dao of Fire entered his body, everything was not so good. boom! The first close contact between the two avenues resulted in Murong Yu''s body being cracked apart. With his current strength, the physical body is already quite strong, even if it is subjected to an attack from the power of the Great Dao, it will not break apart. First two great powers impacted in the body, and his physical body simply couldn''t bear it. Not only is water and fire incompatible, but ice and fire are also incompatible! Murong Yu rolled his eyes and began to try to fuse the two avenues in his body. Because in the Three Thousand Avenues, there are many avenues of two extremes. It''s just that the two avenues cannot be integrated now, let alone the three thousand avenues in the future? "Why can''t the two avenues coexist in the same body? They can all exist in a chaos. Why can they not interfere with each other in a chaos?" Murong Yu thought. "Just like this heaven and earth, one sky, one earth, two extremes that were originally completely two different existences. But the combination of the two sides formed the heaven and the earth, and then the world and the universe." "So, can the power of the two great avenues complement each other in the body and exist like heaven and earth?" Murong Yu thought deeply. "Moreover, my physical body is a chaotic celestial body, the same as endless chaos. I am endless chaos, and my body is a universe. These great avenues should be able to coexist in me." "Yes, I know. Although they are two extremes, as long as they don''t merge into one, they can be well watered. "Besides, all avenues evolved from endless chaos. And I am endless chaos, and I am the master of chaos. The ice and fire avenue does not merge into my body, when will it be?" Murong Yu suddenly yelled. . Suddenly, a power of underworld erupted in Murong Yu''s body, and instantly swept across the Ice and Fire Avenue. Under the action of this force, the Ice and Fire Avenue immediately calmed down like a docile little lamb, and at the same time merged into Murong Yu''s body, and the well water did not interfere with the river water. As for the power that existed in the dark, Murong Yu didn''t know how that power appeared, and disappeared invisible after shocking the Ice and Fire Avenue. This book comes from reading book network ... Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 2376： Twenty-fold Dao ancestor Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": [Limited time purchase] 2015 sun protection clothes women''s long-sleeved three-quarter short-sleeved [Limited time purchase] 99 free shipping for tiptoe transparent ultra-thin invisible transparent pantyhose, send it to girlfriend, hehe! Support the development of the website, go to Taobao to buy things from here, go!!! Chapter 2376 Twenty Dao Ancestor Take control of the Ice and Fire Avenue! Now Murong Yu is equivalent to the combination of the ice master and the fire master. The two great powers of ice and fire fit perfectly in Murong Yu''s body, and the water of the well does not interfere with the water of the river. But as long as Murong Yu''s thoughts move, the two great powers of ice and fire will spray out of his body, and they will jointly blast towards the target that Murong Yu has locked. Moreover, the power of the two great avenues is united together, and the power that has erupted has surpassed the combined power of the ice master and the fire master. Murong Yu successfully issued the power of one plus one greater than two. "Murong Yu, now you are enough to forcefully kill any small controller. Go and hunt down the small controllers as much as you want. Then kill those few controllers, leaving none!" The Origin of the Universe stood at Murong Yu Beside, said murderously. Murong Yu nodded. After getting rid of these little masters, you will have to face the seven major masters. Their strength is the strongest enemy that prevents Murong Yu from becoming the master of Chaos. "Then now, let''s go and kill all the strong and small controllers in the holy universe." Murong Yu said lightly, and then stepped out. Originally, he had refined the origin of the Holy Universe, which was equivalent to controlling the Holy Universe. Coupled with his strong strength, he didn''t need the help of the Holy Universe Origin to know how many little masters there were in the Holy Universe, and where they were. While his figure was shaking, Murong Yu appeared next to a little controller in the next moment. Together with him is the origin of the holy universe. Seeing the Origin of the Holy Universe appear directly in front of you, there is even Murong Yu? That little master is simply ecstatic. With a grinning grin, he slaughtered him directly, hoping to kill Murong Yu. Compared to the origin of the Holy Universe, this little master wanted to kill Murong Yu even more. Because Murong Yu is a chaotic celestial body, if he takes it away, he has a chance to become the master of chaos. The master of chaos is the most powerful existence in the world. Don''t dare not follow the law when you speak. Murong Yu stood there, looking at the little controller with contempt. This is a soil controller, the power of the earthy yellow road lingers on him, it is quite thick, and it should have an extremely strong defense. Huh! Seeing that the other party is about to be culled. At this moment, Murong Yu stepped forward fiercely and shot out with a punch. The power of the Twelve-Layer Dao Ancestor was very terrifying, and the fast soil masters did not even react. Murong Yu''s punch hit his head. Suddenly, the Avenue of Ice and Fire burst out at the same time, all blasting on the opponent''s body. Boom! After the shocking noise, the master of the earth hadn''t even reacted. His entire body and even his soul had been destroyed. A dignified little controller was knocked out by Murong Yu''s punch. It''s not that the strength of the soil controller is too weak, but that Murong Yu''s strength is too strong. After the master of the soil is killed by the collapse, the road of the soil is about to flee. But the Avenue of Ice and Fire burst out, immediately trapping the Avenue of Earth. "Earth Avenue, swallowed by me!" Murong Yu refines the Earth Avenue without hesitation. Because the Ice and Fire Avenue can be integrated in Murong Yu''s body. Therefore, Tu Dadao can also coexist in Murong Yu''s body with Binghuo Dadao. Now, Murong Yu has three avenues in his body, and his strength has skyrocketed again. It was at this time that Murong Yu''s realm broke through again. Actually, it has reached the strength of the thirteen ancestors. However, his realm is still in the Nine-Layer Dao Ancestor. Because the Jiuzhong Dao Ancestor is already the pinnacle of the Great Dao Realm. And behind the Great Realm is the controller. Murong Yu could not become the little master, but the eight masters did not fall one by one. Obviously, Murong Yu could not become them either. However, his strength and combat effectiveness are constantly improving. Therefore, it can only continue to pile up. This is a good thing! If it can be raised to the level of the One Hundred Dao Ancestors, I am afraid that even the eight masters will be blown away by him with a punch. Of course, this is impossible. The Bada Avenue is the most powerful avenue under the Chaos Avenue, how could it be so vulnerable? Moreover, it is impossible for Murong Yu to reach the strength of one hundred Dao Ancestors. "Okay! Your strength has increased again, now go and kill all those one hundred and dozens of small controllers." The Origin of the Universe laughed and encouraged Murong Yu. Murong Yu didn''t need him to instigate him, let alone those little controllers who invaded the Holy Universe, even the other little controllers who did not invade have already been sentenced to death by him! With one step out, Murong Yu moved again and immediately locked the next little master. These little masters are rampaging in the holy universe, wanting to refine the holy universe. But he didn''t expect that Death had already found them. When Murong Yu appeared, they felt that they were so vulnerable. In addition to the eight masters, there are people who can kill them with one punch. auzw.com Murong Yu swallowed a great road without killing a small controller. Without swallowing a avenue, his avenue power increases, and the more avenue power, the more terrifying its lethality and defense power. At the same time, his strength is slowly increasing. However, if you want to upgrade from the thirteenth-fold Dao ancestor to the fourteenth-fold Dao ancestor, it would be a huge cost. But Murong Yu didn''t have anything to worry about, because there were three thousand little masters who were refined by him. One hundred and thirty-four little masters! Within a day, Murong Yu had slaughtered all the little masters who had invaded. Afterwards, Murong Yu didn''t need to rush over directly. With a punch in the distance, those little masters would fall down and be killed by Murong Yu directly from afar. With the addition of Ice and Fire Controller and others, Murong Yu has now refined nearly one hundred and forty avenues. Just standing in place, the Origin of the Holy Universe could feel the terrifying power of the great avenue radiating from Murong Yu''s body. At this time, after refining more than a hundred small masters, Murong Yu''s power also broke through again, and he had reached the level of the 14th Dao Ancestor. This is quite scary. How terrifying is the combat power of the 14th Dao Ancestor, the power of more than one hundred great avenues? Murong Yu hovered in the Origin Space of the Holy Universe, and saw him slam out his big hand. Booming... Suddenly, hundreds of millions of big hands slammed out, grabbing in all directions. Immediately afterwards, the origin of the holy universe saw pieces of fragments of the origin of the holy universe were captured by Murong Yu from all directions. "Fusion!" Murong Yu shouted in a low voice, grabbing the fragments of the origin of the universe with a big hand. The terrifying power exploded, directly combining the original fragments of the holy universe into a whole. Immediately, he shot these powers into the origin of the holy universe with one hand. Booming... Immediately, the origin of the holy universe quickly recovered. Twenty percent, thirty percent... With the continuous restoration of the holy universe, the holy universe, which had almost turned into a chaotic universe, expanded again at this time. After a long time, the origin of the holy universe has become quite powerful. The current Holy Universe is already as large as thousands of quilts before. However, it is a pity that there is no second person besides Murong Yu in the Holy Universe now. "It''s recovered 60%, not bad." Saint Universe Origin seemed quite satisfied. "It''s not bad, the remaining 40% have been beaten out, and I can''t find it. Otherwise, I will find it for you." Murong Yu said, shaking his head. "You only need to help me kill those big masters, and I will repair them slowly in the future. Or, after you become the master of chaos, you can restore me." Saint Universe Origin said with a smile. Murong Yu nodded, stepped out, and disappeared into the Holy Universe. When he reappeared, he had crossed thousands of universes and came to a very powerful universe. This universe also gave birth to a small controller, and Murong Yu''s goal was that small controller. At this time, the little controller was practicing in retreat. But he didn''t expect Murong Yu to break into his retreat and kill him with one palm. After killing this person, Murong Yu began to look for other little masters. Now, Murong Yu''s strength is quite terrifying, stepping out in one step, he can cross the distance of tens of thousands of universes. Moreover, because he has refined the relationship of more than one hundred avenues, no matter where he goes, if there is a small controller who controls the avenue nearby, it will resonate with the avenue in his body. Therefore, Murong Yu doesn''t need to deliberately search for those little masters, he just needs to constantly shuttle back and forth between the big universes like a game. Whenever you encounter a small controller, there is nothing to say, just kill the matter. Anyway, these little controllers are the minions of the seven major controllers, even if Murong Yu doesn''t kill them, they will still attack Murong Yu. It''s just that there are too many universes in the endless universe, and Murong Yu wants to kill all those little masters in a short time, it is unrealistic. However, Murong Yu was not short of this time. With the continuous killing of the little masters, refining the road. Murong Yu''s strength continued to improve. The fifteenth layer of Dao ancestor combat power! The power of the 16th Taoist ancestor! After a thousand years, Murong Yu''s combat power has reached the eighteenth level of combat power. This is quite scary. With a wave of your hand, you can wipe out thousands of universes. In a thousand years, Murong Yu had also killed more than a thousand small masters. However, he still couldn''t walk through the entire universe in a thousand years. One can imagine how many universes there are. And the universe is just the tip of the iceberg of endless chaos, so how big is the endless chaos? Two thousand years later, Murong Yu had almost wiped out all the three thousand little masters. And his combat power has also reached the Twenty-Layer Dao Ancestor! With the combat power of the twenty-fold Dao ancestor and the avenue close to 3000, how terrifying will Murong Yu''s combat power be? Novel first book ... Chapter 2377： Master of Chaos (Part 1) Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": [Limited time purchase] 2015 sun protection clothes women''s long-sleeved three-quarter short-sleeved [Limited time purchase] 99 free shipping for tiptoe transparent ultra-thin invisible transparent pantyhose, send it to girlfriend, hehe! Support the development of the website, go to Taobao to buy things from here, go!!! Chapter 2377 Chaos Master (1) There is still a hundred little masters who have not been refined! Therefore, Murong Yu has swallowed less than 3,000, which is not complete enough. However, after Murong Yu searched all the universes under the endless chaos, the one hundred little masters still disappeared. Murong Yu had already determined that all three thousand little masters had appeared. Then, since these little masters exist, they are no longer in these universes, and they haven''t fallen. So, where are they? Murong Yu thought of a place. Chaos Temple! In fact, it is possible to hide in the endless chaos. Moreover, after entering the depths of endless chaos, it is difficult for others to find out. However, even if these people escaped into the depths of endless chaos, it was impossible for them to escape Murong Yu''s pursuit. Don''t forget that Murong Yu has the ability to track breath. Moreover, after refining two thousand nine hundred avenues, his ability will be even more terrifying and faster. If those little masters really flee into the depths of endless chaos, they will soon be overtaken by Murong Yu, and then killed. However, Murong Yu searched the edge of the universe but found no trace of anyone escaping into the endless chaos. Therefore, Murong Yu suspected that they had escaped into the Chaos Temple. Or maybe they were summoned by the seven masters. Think that relying on the seven masters can save their lives? Murong Yu sneered in his heart. "It''s also time to go to the Chaos Temple. It''s also time to meet the Seven Masters." Murong Yu thought in his heart, but he had already stepped out of it. The whole person had already shattered the void and moved towards the Chaos Temple. Flew past. At this time, Murong Yu did not have much confidence to deal with the seven masters and a hundred small masters. However, this step is experienced sooner or later. Moreover, with Murong Yu''s current strength, he has almost reached the peak. If the small master cannot be refined, the avenues he controls will not increase, and the avenues cannot be increased, then his strength will not stagnate. On the other side, Murong Yu''s strength has reached the level of twenty-fold Dao Ancestor. Murong Yu could feel that the Twenty-Layer Dao Ancestor might not be the end of cultivation, but it could be improved. Maybe it is the 21st Dao Ancestor, or even higher. But what does Murong Yu use to practice? To elevate the realm? Absorb the power of endless chaos? The chaotic power is extremely numerous, and some of them can be used by Murong Yu. However, he couldn''t directly swallow the chaotic power to improve his realm. It''s not that the chaos power is not advanced enough, but that he is not the chaos controller, and it is impossible to control it completely. Even if he had to devour the power of chaos to cultivate, it would take an extremely long time for him to be able to improve his realm. Perhaps it is the time of trillions of reincarnations? Murong Yu couldn''t wait that long. This time is too long. Maybe he hadn''t been able to improve his realm yet, too Xu couldn''t resist it. At that time, the seven masters came to the door, so he would be quite passive. It would be better to take the initiative now and control the initiative in your own hands. Once he was not the opponent of those seven masters, Murong Yu immediately fled Yaoyao, entered the depths of endless chaos, and then returned to settle accounts after his strength increased. Soon after, Murong Yu had already arrived outside the Chaos Temple. At this time, the gate of the Chaos Temple was opened, and the power of a huge avenue continued to spread from the Chaos Temple, billowing out like a stormy sea. A total of one hundred and seven powers. Among them, there is no too virtual aura that Murong Yu is familiar with. The eight masters plus a hundred small masters, shouldn''t it be one hundred and eight? Why did it become one hundred and seven? Could it be that Tai Xu was suppressed? Murong Yu''s face changed slightly, and his heart suddenly became anxious. The next moment, he stepped out one step at a time, and in a moment of stature, he had already entered the Chaos Temple. However, in the process, He Tu Luo Shu had already been sacrificed by him, suspended above his head, and fell down with earthy yellow light, which firmly enveloped Murong Yu''s whole person. At the same time, the Blade of Chaos was also grasped by him, rippling with tremendous power of chaos. Murong Yu was afraid that the seven masters and a hundred minor masters would attack him. However, what he didn''t expect was that the one hundred and seven controllers did not attack him. Huh! Just as Murong Yu stepped into the Chaos Temple, one hundred and eight eyes were cast on him in an instant. Except for one gaze that gave him a similar feeling, the other one hundred and seven gazes were unfamiliar. The power of two thousand nine hundred avenues rippled across Murong Yu''s body, firmly protecting him. After doing all this, he looked at the Chaos Temple. In the center of the Chaos Temple, a figure that made Murong Yu once resembled just stood in place, unable to move. When Murong Yu''s eyes projected past, the person''s eyes moved and looked at Murong Yu. "Master!" Murong Yu couldn''t help but exclaimed, and he was about to step forward. This person is Tai Xu, the master of destruction, and even the master of Murong Yu. Tai Xu was obviously suppressed by others, but at this time it was impossible for him to move, and he couldn''t even speak. Therefore, when Murong Yu came over, he just blinked. "Murong Yu, we have been waiting for a long time." At this moment, a cold voice came. Only then did Murong Yu remember that in addition to him and Tai Xu, there were a hundred and seven people in the Chaos Heaven Palace. Those one hundred small masters can basically be ignored. Even if Murong Yu stood here and was killed by them, they couldn''t kill Murong Yu. But the other seven are quite terrifying. Although they didn''t deliberately exude a strong aura now, they just stood in place. But it gave Murong Yu an unfathomable feeling. These people are very powerful, and any one of them is stronger than Murong Yu! Murong Yu could feel the gap between him and them. "Murong Yu, run away!" At this moment, the sealed one shouted violently. However, just as Tai Xu was speaking, Murong Yu felt that the phantom flashed, and two masters appeared at the gate of the Chaos Temple. The master of order, the master of war! The terrifying power that the two screamed directly sealed the gate of the Chaos Temple. If you want to leave here, you must beat them back. However, can Murong Yu''s current strength be able to repel them? In addition, the entire Chaos Temple has no extra doors and windows, that is to say, he can only go out through the gate. As for breaking the Chaos Temple? That is impossible. "Murong Yu, don''t leave when you come. You can judge yourself. Perhaps, we will consider letting go of Taixu. Otherwise, both of you will undoubtedly die." Before Murong Yu could speak, Tai Xu rolled his eyes frantically. Murong Yu could understand what he meant, knowing that Tai Xu didn''t want to give up. Murong Yu didn''t feel panic. He came here today and was already prepared. Do a life and death battle with these people. However, he still had to improve his strength before going to a showdown with the seven masters. First gather the Three Thousand Avenue. auzw.com Only when the three thousand avenues were gathered, Murong Yu had the power to fight the seven masters. "Are you planning to take away my physical body after I am self-decision, and then be promoted to the Master of Chaos?" Murong Yu sneered. The faces of the seven masters have not changed a bit. They all knew well, which one of them didn''t want to be the master of Chaos? Even the one hundred little masters showed their glamour. They also want to be the masters of Chaos. If possible, they will definitely grab it. What if you become the master of chaos by accident? Wouldn''t it be superior to anyone? Murong Yu smiled, without any fright on his face: "Actually, I am here today to tell you a secret. A secret about the chaotic celestial body." After a pause, Murong Yu continued: "Once I truly fall, the chaotic celestial bodies will disintegrate and return to the chaos. You should be well aware of this. So many chaotic celestial bodies have fallen since ancient times, but who can Captured?" The faces of the seven masters suddenly became gloomy. They had already guessed, but they still had a fluke in their hearts. But now that Murong Yu said it, they had ruthlessly shattered their dream of being promoted to the master of chaos. Their highest achievement is now, one of the eight masters. It is impossible to go further and become the master of chaos. "Even if we can''t be the master of chaos, we don''t want a master of chaos in this world. It is enough for this world to be controlled by us. There is no need for a more powerful existence." The master of time took a step forward with a cold expression. Said. The seven masters nodded. Even if they can''t become the master of Chaos, they can''t stand above other masters. But it is impossible for other controllers to override themselves. The strength between them is the same, between the first and second. As for why they were able to suppress Taixu, it was because of the joint efforts that everyone had studied over the years, plus the help of a hundred small masters. Coupled with the carelessness of being too imaginary, otherwise, they would not be able to suppress too imaginary. After jointly suppressing Taixu, the seven masters became more vigilant with each other. It is impossible for others to suppress one of them in this way in the future. Taking 10,000 steps back, even if they are suppressed, they will not fall. Just like Taixu, even though they were jointly suppressed by them, they couldn''t kill Taixu. "We only need to kill you. The chaos master doesn''t exist." The destiny master said lightly. Murong Yu''s eyes burst out with a sharp glow: "You want to kill me? Then do it!" While speaking, he stepped out one step at a time. boom! The big hand came out fiercely, and the billions of big hands shot instantly, blasting towards the seven masters first. A cloud of haze swept across the faces of the seven masters. They never thought that Murong Yu dared to attack them first. This irritated several of them. Immediately, they shot at almost the same time, and with one punch, they were about to shatter the power of Murong Yu''s bombardment. But at this time, bursts of screams came out crazy. The seven masters looked over, only to see that the one hundred small masters who had originally stood on the side had been punched by Murong Yu. At this moment, Murong Yu was photographing those hundred avenues into his body. "What a treacherous little bastard!" Upon seeing this, the seven masters couldn''t help but become angry. It turned out that Murong Yu''s attack on them was a fake, and Murong Yu''s real target was not them, but the hundred little masters. While the seven masters of Thunder were furious, Tai Xu''s eyes showed appreciation. Murong Yu''s attack on the Seven Masters was not just false, the reason why he had talked so much nonsense with the Seven Masters before was entirely because he wanted to stagger their minds. In fact, speaking and attacking are just foreshadowing to kill a hundred small masters. Rumbling... After a hundred avenues were swallowed and refined by Murong Yu, Murong Yu''s avenues finally reached the level of small perfection. Three Thousand Avenue! After gathering the three thousand great avenues, Murong Yu''s combat power was as high as twenty-fold Dao ancestors once again, and he reached the realm of twenty-one dao ancestors in one step. It was also at this time that the original perfect fit within Murong Yu''s body, and the Three Thousand Avenues of mutual wells that did not violate the rivers, had also undergone earth-shaking changes. Originally, Three Thousand Avenues used Murong Yu''s body as a container. And they just gathered in this container, and did not merge or violate each other. But when the three thousand avenues gathered in Murong Yu''s body, the three thousand avenues began to merge with each other. These changes were only a momentary matter, and the speed was so fast that even Murong Yu, the person involved, has not reacted, let alone the other seven masters? After they reacted, the changes in Murong Yu''s body had disappeared. At this time, the original Three Thousand Avenue has merged into one avenue. Rumbling... Murong Yu''s strength rose by leaps and bounds again. Twenty-two ancestors, twenty-third ancestors... In the end, when Murong Yu reached the thirty-fold Dao Ancestor, his power improvement stopped. Thirty-fold Daozu combat power! How terrifying is this power? Murong Yu could annihilate hundreds of millions of universes, the strongest under the eight masters. Even if he stood here and allowed the three thousand little masters to bomb him wildly, it wouldn''t hurt him a bit. This is Murong Yu''s current combat power. In fact, the increase in combat power is still secondary. The most terrifying thing is his great power. After the merging of the three thousand avenues, a avenue was formed. What kind of avenue is this avenue? It is not the avenue of destruction, nor the avenue of order. Any avenue that is not one of the eight major avenues. Murong Yu could feel that this avenue was a little like chaos. Because since this avenue appeared in his body, he felt that his whole person was already in harmony with the endless chaos. This is like the relationship between water and fish. Murong Yu is a fish, and endless chaos is water. Murong Yu can swim freely in the water, and water is of vital importance to him. But Murong Yu couldn''t control the water, that is, he couldn''t control the endless chaos. He could feel that he hadn''t really merged into endless chaos yet. Only by fully merging, only by being one with the endless chaos, can he truly control the endless chaos. It''s just that, what can we do to blend into the chaos perfectly? Murong Yu was at a loss now. Perhaps his comprehension is not deep enough, or the timing is not yet available. But no matter what, Chu Yun''s current strength has risen by leaps and bounds. It was at this time that Murong Yu could finally feel the strength of the seven masters. He is now thirty-fold Dao ancestor combat power himself. The real strength of the seven masters is stronger than him, about between thirty-five ancestors and forty ancestors. However, the power of the seven people is similar. The overall strength is among the first. But Murong Yu could also clearly feel that there was still a gap between the avenues he controlled and their avenues. Even in terms of pure power, there is a slight gap. In general, he has now narrowed the strength between the seven masters, but in fact there is still a lot of gaps, and he is still not an opponent. kill! But Murong Yu couldn''t manage that much anymore, and today he will fight for life and death. Therefore, he yelled violently, bursting out the limit of the power and power of the Great Dao as well as the spiritual power, as well as the chaotic blade and other powers that blasted the two masters across the gate of the Chaos Temple. This article is from a novel ... Chapter 2378： Master of Chaos (Grand Finale) Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": [Limited time purchase] 2015 sun protection clothes women''s long-sleeved three-quarter short-sleeved [Limited time purchase] 99 free shipping for tiptoe transparent ultra-thin invisible transparent pantyhose, send it to girlfriend, hehe! Support the development of the website, go to Taobao to buy things from here, go!!! The two masters were furious, and they shot at the same time, blasting Murong Yu fiercely with one punch and one palm. Murong Yu gritted his teeth and hit Hetu Luoshu straight on his head. He deeply knew that the Chaos Temple was too small to be used at all. If there is a war here, he will undoubtedly die. Only in the endless chaos outside, Murong Yu could choose to fight or escape. boom! boom! Between the lightning and the fire, Murong Yu had already controlled the Hetuluo book block in front of him. Suddenly, the power of the masters of order and the masters of war blasted on Hetu Luoshu. Hetu Luoshu is the world''s first strange book. With Murong Yu''s current strength, the power is quite terrifying. However, even so, it can''t stop the attack and killing of the two masters. After removing most of the power, there was still a part of the overflowing damage blasting on Chu Yun''s body. Murong Yu''s body and soul were almost shattered immediately. However, Murong Yu didn''t care, concentrated all his strength, and slammed on the person in charge of order. boom! The controller''s body like a huge mountain was suddenly taken a step backwards. It was this step backward that allowed Murong Yu to find an opportunity. In the next moment, Murong Yu turned into a stream of light and shot out from the gap between the controller of order and the controller of war. puff Just as Murong Yu rushed out of the Chaos Temple, he finally couldn''t help but squirt out a mouthful of blood. After all, he was injured. Huh! Huh! Huh! But Murong Yu didn''t stay any longer, and he quickly moved away between the twinkling of his figure. But behind him, the seven masters are catching up like a shadow. In this process, the seven masters all exploded with terrifying power of the Great Dao, madly bombarding Murong Yu. Murong Yu screamed in bitterness secretly. The great power of the seven masters is quite terrifying. Even if he was only hit by the aftermath of power, his body and soul were about to collapse. Moreover, what made Murong Yu most helpless was that the speed of the seven masters was far above him. There was not much distance to escape, Murong Yu was already caught up, and was wrapped up again. "Murong Yu, just grab it with your hands." The death controller took a step forward and said hoarsely. The power of the seven terrifying avenues blocked the sky, and Murong Yu could not escape at all. Moreover, he could not enter the Hetu Luo book. The power of the great power spurred by the seven masters prevented Murong Yu from entering the Hetu Luoshu. It is even impossible to retrieve objects from Hetu Luoshu. Now Murong Yu has only two choices, one is to self-decision, and the other is to fight to the end. Murong Yu definitely wouldn''t judge himself, even if he was killed in battle. Therefore, in fact, he has only one choice, and that is desperate! kill! Without saying anything, Murong Yu yelled. When the ultimate power bursts out, it will fight against everyone for three hundred rounds. "If this is the case, then just kill him. We don''t need the Master of Chaos." The Master of Death said in a hoarse voice. The other six masters nodded one after another, and then shot again. Rumbling... The seven incomparable powers of the Great Dao burst out violently and blasted towards Murong Yu in the air. As soon as the power of the two parties touched, Murong Yu''s power was wiped out. Simply vulnerable! kill! kill! kill! But Murong Yu roared again and again, bursting out the strongest attack, and frantically fighting. But how can the opponent be his opponent because there are so many powerful people and each one is strong? boom! boom! boom! The power of the seven great avenues slammed on the book of Hetu Luo swiftly, and flew the book of Hetu Luo alive. The power of chaos erupted from the Blade of Chaos had no effect on the seven masters, and it was also blown out by Bengfei. Suddenly, the power of the seven masters blasted directly on Murong Yu''s body. In addition to the overflow damage from Hetu Luoshu, how can Murong Yu, a strong man who is not the master, withstand the attacks of the seven masters? boom! After a blast, Murong Yu''s body and soul were all shattered, turning into a cloud of blood and disappearing between the heavens and the earth. But even so, the seven masters seem to be worried. The terrifying power of the Great Dao burst out, sweeping in all directions. In the end, they shattered the world, and they were relieved after confirming that Murong Yu would not be resurrected again. Whoosh! Whoosh! After Murong Yu''s fall, Hetu Luoshu turned into a yellow light and quickly sank into the endless chaos. The speed was so fast that even the seven masters did not react. After Hetu Luoshu, a huge tree appeared out of thin air. If Murong Yu was here, he would be recognized. This towering tree is the tree of life. boom! boom! boom After the tree of life appeared, the spirit fruit that had originally hung on the branch also burst into pieces. Then, the tree of life trembled, and then quickly shrunk, one end sank into the depths of the chaos, and disappeared. The soul spirit fruit had the effect of resurrecting people, but at this time it was all shattered. In other words, Murong Yu could not rely on the soul spirit fruit to resurrect. That is, at the same time that Murong Yu''s body and soul were destroyed, in the Taixu universe. boom! boom! After two muffled noises, Murong Yu''s two avatars also exploded into pieces at the same time. At the same time, Murong Yu''s soul jade slip was directly broken and turned into powder. Murong Yu fell completely! After learning this news, Zhao Zhiqing, Murong Yu, Li Feng, Li Ling and others couldn''t believe it. While each one was shocked, they were extremely angry. However, they still maintain their sanity. They all know. Murong Yu really fell this time. And it must be the seven masters who killed Murong Yu. Even if they were angry and wanted to kill the seven masters, they couldn''t do it. Even Murong Yu was not their opponent, even Murong Yu was beheaded, let alone them? But, does Murong Yu''s hatred leave it alone? The seven masters are still in place, with divine minds like a sea, watching here to prevent Murong Yu from resurrecting. So, is Murong Yu really dead? Yes, he is really dead. But it was not dead. In the remote, endless chaotic depths, after Murong Yu''s fall, a touch of his spiritual consciousness appeared in something like that. Yes, it''s just a touch of spiritual knowledge. Slowly, Murong Yu regained his spiritual sense, looked at the depths of the chaos around him where his fingers could not be seen, and felt the power of chaos passing through him. A feeling of perfect fusion into the chaos rose again. "Am I dead or not?" Murong Yu thought in his heart. Suddenly, scenes appeared in his memory. Those pictures are unfamiliar, not pictures of his life. "Yes, these pictures are the memories of those chaotic celestial bodies in the past. But how can their memories appear in my memory?" "Could it be that I won''t really die, but will reincarnate again?" Murong Yu thought, flashing a hint of understanding. However, his heart is very unwilling. auzw.com The memory of every chaotic celestial body that had fallen before appeared in his memory. This shows that all the chaotic celestial bodies are actually a person, and he will not really die. Now, it was only Murong Yu who died, but the chaotic celestial body did not fall. It is about to be reborn again. However, Murong Yu was not reconciled. How many lives has it been? How many times have been reincarnation, this time the achievement is the greatest. If it were to reincarnate again, how many lives would it take to reach the point of this life? Moreover, even if it reaches the point of this life, it is impossible to become the master of chaos. "How can we become the master of chaos? After death, people will return to chaos. What is chaos?" Murong Yu wondered and enlightened. "Chaos is a tangible and qualitative existence, but also intangible and intangible. But I am a tangible and qualitative existence. Although I can merge into the chaos, I cannot become a true one with the chaos." "How can I become one with chaos? Let chaos be me, or I will become endless chaos. The chaos master controls chaos, so it should not be me that becomes chaos, but chaos is me." "Yes, I finally understand! If you want to control chaos, you must make chaos a part of me. I am the chaos master!" Suddenly, there was a flash of enlightenment in Murong Yu''s heart. It was at this moment that a force that even surpassed the endless chaos suddenly splashed out of his spiritual sense, and instantly swept in all directions, sweeping the entire endless chaos. At this time, the originally vast and boundless chaos turned into a universe, even the size of a planet, clearly appearing in Murong Yu''s sight. "Master of Chaos, give me control of Chaos!" Murong Yu suddenly yelled. In the next moment, he felt that his divine consciousness had enveloped the entire endless chaos, and the entire chaos, including all the lives in the chaos, was under his control! As long as he is willing, he can wipe out hundreds of millions of universes with a single thought and return everything to the endless chaos. As long as he is willing, he can create hundreds of millions of universes in a single thought. He is endless chaos, he is endless chaos. As long as he is willing, what he does is just a matter of thought. "Condense the physical body." Murong Yu shouted violently. In the next moment, a perfect body has appeared in endless chaos. Whether it is the body, bones, meridians, and soul, they are all perfect. Even Murong Yu saw that this physical body had been combined with the entire chaos. In other words, unless Murong Yu himself is willing, no one can destroy this physical body. Unless, the entire endless chaos is also destroyed. Time has passed for a long time, and the Seven Controlling Zhas still haven''t seen Murong Yu''s resurrection after all, so they feel a little relieved. "Although Murong Yu is dead, the chaotic celestial body is immortal. We have to stare at the chaotic celestial body and reincarnate. This time, he can''t grow up." The death master said lightly, his voice full of endless killing intent. The other six controllers also nodded. Murong Yu grew too fast this time, and threatened them. They will not continue to make such mistakes. Huh! Huh! Huh! The voice hadn''t fallen yet, suddenly, many figures appeared around them out of thin air. These people include some monks who are not even Dao Ancestors, they are all people in the Holy League. Some of Murong Yus elders, his wife, children, son-in-law, brothers, elder brothers, friends, disciples, and so on. It also includes the masters of destruction who were previously sealed by the seven masters. The sudden appearance surprised everyone. Because they all appear in the depths of endless chaos. Usually, these chaotic forces have already strangled them into pieces. But today, these chaotic forces are very kind to them. The Master of Destruction stood there in a daze. At this time, the seal of the Seven Masters on him had disappeared without a trace. He knew that it was definitely not the seven masters who showed kindness. The seven masters also stayed, why are these people here? Weird! It''s weird! Could this matter have something to do with Murong Yu? Didn''t Murong Yu really die? Did he become the master of chaos? Otherwise, how to explain all this? "You guessed it, yes, I have become the master of chaos, controlling endless chaos, and your lives!" At this moment, a figure appeared out of thin air in the sight of everyone. Who is Murong Yu? Master of Chaos? Everyone was shocked, and after the shock, some people cheered and excited. But the seven masters are not excited, but afraid. Yes, Murong Yu has become the master of Chaos after all! kill! The seven masters glanced at each other, and Qi Qi blasted towards Murong Yu. Murong Yu looked at them lightly, and said lightly: "Deprived!" Huh! Huh! Huh! Immediately, the seven avenues flew out of the seven masters, and finally fell into Murong Yu''s hands. In the end, Murong Yu stretched his finger and flew straight into the depths of endless chaos. The seven masters immediately looked terrified, and screamed again and again: "You deprived us of our avenue?" A bright smile appeared on Murong Yu''s face: "More than that, I will deprive you of all your strength, and permanently deprive you of the right to practice, so that you can become mortals for a lifetime, but have endless lives. Even if you want to die. I can''t die either." Before the voice fell, there would be no power fluctuations in the seven masters. Even, everyone saw that the bodies of the seven masters had become weak and weaker than ordinary people in the world. I''m afraid that working between heaven and earth will make you tired and half dead, right? With a big wave, the seven masters disappeared. The next moment, everyone saw a scene, in a certain mortal world, the seven masters appeared. However, what surprised everyone was that the seven masters were completely dressed as beggars at this time. He could never cultivate, his body was weak, he could not even farm, but he had endless lifespan, and he could not die by suicide. In other words, the seven masters can only be beggars all the time, suffering all kinds of hardships, blinding eyes, and humiliation. "Haha, these seven guys should be like this. Killing them directly will make them cheaper." Murong Xuan laughed, very relieved. The other people were happy too. Originally, they all knew that it was the seven who killed Murong Yu, and they wanted to kill them all. They now found that it would be too cheap for them to kill them directly, so Murong Yu should have done this. "Murong, have you really become the Master of Chaos?" Zhao Zhiqing stepped up and asked with some uncertainty. "It''s like a fake replacement." Murong Yu smiled slightly, then turned to look at the master of destruction on the side: "Master, you can continue to be the master of destruction. As for the other seven masters, even three thousand small masters. By" Everyone looked at Murong Yu with expectant gazes, and each of them almost asked Murong Yu to reward them as one of their masters. Murong Yu glanced at everyone, and then said: "Of course I can make his among you the master and the little master. But I didn''t decide to do that." "Who can become the master and the little master requires your own efforts! Everyone should work hard. Everyone in the room has the possibility to become a master. It is also possible that none of you can become a master. " fair and just! Everyone didn''t mean to blame Murong Yu at all, on the contrary all of them were very excited. Because this is exactly what they need, whether they can become a small master or a master, everything can only be done by themselves. "Well, everyone is gone, Zhiqing, I will take the five of you on a tour of Endless Chaos. After so many years, I finally have time to take you out to play." Murong Yu laughed and took the five women with him, and then slowly left towards the depths of the chaos. As for the parents who Murong Yu had always wanted to resurrect and those relatives who had passed away, Murong Yu did not do so. Because they have all reincarnated and are living well now. If Murong Yu was forced to resurrect, then they would suddenly die suddenly in their entire life, and that would have many unfortunate families long ago. Therefore, Murong Yu gave up resurrecting them. "Big villain, what''s fun in the depths of the chaos?" "There are so many fun places." "Don''t lie to us." "You are my wife of Murong Yu, how could I lie to you?" "Hehe, that''s good." The laughter faded away. This book is the finale! Thank you for your support! In our new book "Inheritance of Immortality", see or leave! This book is derived from ... Chapter 2378： Real world Chapter 2378 the real world "Big villain, how come I always feel peeped these days? You said, are you peeping at me?" One day when Murong Yu was playing in Endless Chaos with his five wives, Lan Kerr suddenly looked at Murong Yu viciously and said. Not only Lan Kerr, even Zhao Zhiqing, You Mengqing and others stared at Murong Yu with malicious eyes. Murong Yu frowned slightly: "You all found out?" All the girls were taken aback, and they all looked at Murong Yu with horror on their faces: "Do you feel this way too? Is there someone else watching us?" "Aren''t you the master of the chaos? Even the entire endless chaos is in control, is there anyone above you?" Everyone''s expressions were gloomy. If this is the case, they are being watched again, which is definitely not a good thing. Murong Yu nodded. In fact, he had discovered it before the girls. Strictly speaking, it was discovered after he became the master of chaos. Why did he play in endless chaos after becoming the master of chaos? The first reason is to take the girls to play. Another reason is that he wants to clarify this matter. After playing for this period of time, Murong Yu gradually felt that endless chaos is not really endless. Endless Chaos also has an end. Murong Yu was now gradually approaching the end of endless chaos. Since endless chaos is not the end, is it another world? Then it is possible that there are other strong players. After all, Little Lolita disappeared again. After Murong Yu became the master of Chaos, he did not find Little Lori. Little Lolita could not have fallen, nor could she have disappeared out of thin air. Then, it can only show that Little Lolita has left Endless Chaos. "Don''t worry, no matter how strong the other party is, I can only protect you in my world." Murong Yu smiled, comforting Zhao Zhiqing and the others. Smiles appeared on the faces of the five women. However, Murong Yu saw the worries of the five women hidden under the bright smile. Continue to play, but Murong Yu is more vigilant. However, even though he always felt peeped, Murong Yu found nothing. This only shows one problem, the opponent''s strength is much higher than Chu Yun. Huh! On this day, when everyone was playing in the endless chaos, a figure appeared out of thin air in front of Murong Yu and the others. It really appeared out of thin air, and Murong Yu didn''t even react. He didn''t react until he saw someone coming. Looking intently at the past, the person who came here looked like a young man, not very handsome, but the smile on his body was as gentle as a spring breeze. Murong Yu didn''t feel any murderous intentions or malicious intentions from him. But what shocked him was that he couldn''t see the strength of the opponent at all. Unpredictable! Murong Yu couldn''t see the other side''s realm? This is too scary, right? Who is the other party? With one step out, Murong Yu had already stopped everyone behind him, and at the same time, he had already raised his strength to the extreme. If the opponent had no good intentions, he would definitely kill him. Although, I don''t know if I can kill the opponent. "Fourth brother, don''t worry." The young man looked at Murong Yu with a bright smile. "Four brother?" Murong Yu looked at each other suspiciously. He didn''t know each other at all, when did he become the other''s fourth brother? "Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. I am your third brother, and my name is Ji Yuchen, fourth brother. I am glad to see you." The young man smiled and stretched out his hand to Murong Yu. Murong Yu still looked wary. Ji Yuchen smiled slightly, and then gave it a big hand for a while. In the next moment, Murong Yu felt the scenery in front of him changed for a while, and then disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he had already appeared in a strange space. Except for him and Ji Yuchen, Zhao Zhiqing and others have disappeared. "What did you do to them?" Murong Yu looked at Ji Yuchen murderously, murderously. Ji Yuchen did not speak, but just waved his hand. Suddenly, a portrait appeared in front of Murong Yu. auzw.com is in a place where the mountains and rivers are beautiful and the birds and flowers are fragrant. In front of a poetic building, a group of women were talking. Zhao Zhiqing and others were impressively included. Although I couldn''t hear what they said, I saw them talking very happily. In just such a short time, Zhao Zhiqing and the others have gotten acquainted with those women? Looking at it carefully, Murong Yu saw that the appearance of those women didn''t have to be the difference between Zhao Zhiqing and others, and they would be in the middle. However, their strength is even stronger. He even surpassed Murong Yu. "Have you seen the woman in white? She is my wife and son, your sister-in-law, Jiang Chenxi." Ji Yuchen pointed at one of the women and said with a smile. Murong Yu looked over, then nodded. Ji Yuchen then introduced: "The two women are Lu Ji and Zhang Ying, they are your second brother''s wife and sister-in-law. The other two are the older brother''s women, Caroline and Shiya." "What is the relationship between us? I am not familiar with you at all. There are also the so-called second and eldest brothers. I hope you can give me an understanding." Seeing Zhao Zhiqing and others are fine, Murong Yu suddenly relaxed in his heart. But the biggest problem now is to figure out the identity of Ji Yuchen. Ji Yuchen smiled and motioned for Murong Yu to sit down. "Four brother, you must think that the endless chaos you are in is endless, right? After you become the master of chaos, are you the strongest?" "Isn''t it?" Murong Yu asked back. He had always thought so before. But now, it doesn''t seem right. "The chaos you are in is actually not endless chaos, but can only be called a little chaos. In fact, our name is the real world. And you are the God of the real world!" At this point, Ji Yuchen''s big hand once again Wave. The next moment, four phantoms appeared in Murong Yu''s sight. One of them is the chaos he is in, which is the real world Ji Yuchen said. Next to his real world, there are three real worlds. However, these three real worlds are much stronger than Murong Yu''s real world. If Murong Yu''s real world is regarded as an egg, then the other three real worlds are a dragon egg! The gap between the two is huge! "The bigger the real world, the stronger the God representing that real world. Fourth brother, your strength is still not enough." Ji Yuchen sighed, with a look of worry on his face. "Of the four real worlds, the biggest one is the eldest brother Lin Xing. And under the eldest brother is the second brother Qin Xuan." Ji Yuchen introduced. Murong Yu finally understood that his so-called elder brother was Lin Xing, his second brother was Qin Xuan, and the three were naturally Ji Yuchen. But how did their relationship come out? "Actually, the real world you and I are in is just the tip of the iceberg in the endless chaos. The real chaos is endless. However, this world is divided into two parts." "One part is the world we live in. The other part is occupied by other creatures. Why do we say that they are creatures? Because they are not our normal life. They are all our negative emotions, negative emotions. All kinds of dark power, and the vitality condensed by the darkness of human nature." Ji Yuchen explained. Murong Yu nodded and listened carefully. "Everyone, even God in the real world like you and me, will have a negative and negative time. We will also have a dark side in our hearts. And creatures in another world rely on these negative forces to survive and even increase their strength. ." "So, as long as we are not extinct, they will continue to increase and become stronger. Even if we are extinct, they will not disappear." "Originally, at the beginning, we only had our eldest brother Lin Xing who became God and confronted those creatures. Later the second brother also joined, and then I joined." "It''s just that our joining has not been able to suppress the opponent. On the contrary, as our strength becomes stronger, the strength of the monks in the real world becomes stronger, and they become stronger. Only relying on the three of us, they are almost unable to resist. ." "So, my brothers didn''t want to disturb your happy life. But we are too close to resist it. Therefore, we can only pick him out and help us." Murong Yu nodded. He already understood: "According to you, our four brothers are the Allahs of the four real worlds? Because of this, we will become brothers?" Ji Yuchen nodded: "The true world is not formed naturally, but formed by itself. Your true world is only a rudimentary form, so you must continue to practice and strive to perfect the true world as soon as possible to help your brothers defend against the enemy. Otherwise, We can''t hold it anymore." Murong Yu nodded. Even the strong like Ji Yuchen could not hold it anymore. It seemed that they couldn''t hold it anymore. However, after God, what realm is there? "Chaos Realm, in fact, our God is the Chaos Realm. Of course, except for our four Allahs, other people can also step into the Chaos Realm. Nowadays, my eldest brother, second brother and their real world have a lot of steps The strong who entered the chaos realm. "However, we God can use the power of the real world. As long as we are in this universe, no one can kill us. Of course, if we fight against those creatures, we will still fall. So, you have to make yourself become More powerful." While speaking, Ji Yuchen also shot out a ray of light, and fell into Murong Yu''s body. It is the realm of cultivation behind the controller. And there are many more! And Lin Xing, Qin Xuan and Ji Yuchen are definitely in the highest state. As for Murong Yu himself, he was still at the lowest level. This book originates from reading ... Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 2379： Dark world, dark creatures Chapter 2379 Dark World, Dark Creatures After Murong Yu''s understanding, he finally learned the realm above the chaos master. After the master, it is actually the Chaos Realm. The Chaos Realm has three more realms, namely the Tianyuan Realm, the Dayan Realm, and the Taiyi Realm. Naturally, Lin Xing, Qin Xuan, and Ji Yuchen are all super powers in the mirror of heaven. His strength is earth-shattering, quite terrifying. However, the creatures in the other world are even more terrifying. Just relying on Lin Xing, Qin Xuan and Ji Yuchen is completely irresistible. Once they are defeated, the real world will collapse and be invaded by the dark world. Naturally, Chu Yun and all the people in the real world are going to die. Are all going to die? It doesn''t matter if he is dead, but Murong Yu does not allow his women, children, relatives and friends to die. Why does he want to become the master of chaos? The purpose is to protect the family. Now, the people in the dark world are staring at the real world, and Murong Yu feels a lot of pressure. The dark world is naturally those creatures in another world. Because they are all creatures derived from the dark side of the real world, they are called the dark world, dark creatures. So, now the realm is known, and there are still three רN great realms! But how to practice? To be able to become the master of Chaos, Murong Yu had already died once. Originally, he thought that the Master of Chaos had come to an end. But now there are still three great realms, how to cultivate or break through? Therefore, he looked at Ji Yuchen. Lin Xing, Qin Xuan, and Ji Yuchen are all Gods in the real world, and their previous experiences may be quite different. But from the master of chaos to the current Tai Chi mirror, what Murong Yu has to experience should be similar. "Actually, it is quite simple for us to improve our realm." Ji Yuchen looked at Murong Yu and smiled. Murong Yu looked at Ji Yuchen with suspicion. Simple? He didn''t think it was simple. "Although the creatures of the dark world are full of dark and negative powers. But those powers are also quite pure. If you can thoroughly refine them, you can increase your cultivation. We are all cultivating in this way. ." Murong Yu frowned slightly, in that case, he had to go deep into the dark world to cultivate. Otherwise, with the terrifying power he needs to break through, how many dark creatures are needed? Besides, didn''t Ji Yuchen say that dark creatures are quite terrifying? Wouldn''t it be dangerous if he rushed to the dark world. Of course, Murong Yu was not afraid of death, he just didn''t want to fall into the dark world like this. After all, he now has a long way to go, and he carries all the lives of the entire real world on his shoulders. If he falls, Ji Yuchen and the three will definitely be unable to resist it. Then, the entire real world will be destroyed. Seeing Murong Yu''s face a little gloomy, Ji Yuchen''s face also became solemn: "Fourth brother, are you willing to go to the dark world to experience? If you don''t, the three of us won''t force you." This is no longer a question of willingness. Murong Yu had no choice at all. Therefore, he nodded heavily. "Okay! But before entering the dark world, I will take you to a place to let you know the dark creatures." While speaking, Ji Yuchen waved his hand, and then he and Murong Yu disappeared in place. When he reappeared, Murong Yu had already come to a gloomy place across the sky. The whole space is gloomy, like a dark cloud pressing on the top. After entering this space, a strong sense of depression grew from the bottom of Murong Yu''s heart, and then spread all over Murong Yu''s body. Involuntarily, Murong Yu felt inexplicable irritability and a trace of murder. Involuntary intent to kill appeared in his heart, at this moment, he wanted to kill! Even his eyes started to flush. Feeling the inexplicable killing intent, Murong Yu couldn''t help being surprised. Immediately, the power in the body ran, and finally suppressed the killing intent that had grown out of thin air. Turning his head to look at Ji Yuchen, only to find that Ji Yuchen''s face has not changed a bit. After all, Ji Yuchen''s strength is Tai Chi mirror, much higher than Murong Yu. Moreover, Ji Yuchen has been in the dark world for many years, fighting with dark creatures, fearing that he has already been familiar with everything in the dark world. "These are the dark powers, the powers that dark creatures rely on to survive and increase. They are also the growth of the dark side of all lives in our real world. As long as we dont completely die, the dark powers will not disappear. And the power of the dark world is getting more Rich." "Dark power becomes stronger and stronger, and the strength of dark creatures increases faster. Once we completely surpass us, our real world will be attacked." Ji Yuchen explained. Murong Yu didn''t speak, but nodded. In fact, he was familiar with these dark forces here. Everything is cyclical and gradual, and eventually there must be a process of adaptation. This is also the purpose of Ji Yuchen bringing him here. Seeing that Murong Yu was familiar with the dark power, Ji Yuchen did not continue to speak, but stood quietly beside Murong Yu. After a long time, Murong Yu finally opened his eyes. Now, he is finally familiar with dark power. These dark powers can no longer affect him. However, Murong Yu guessed that these dark powers were not strong, and if they arrived in the dark world, the dark powers there would be billions of times. "Familiar with dark power?" Ji Yuchen said when Murong Yu opened his eyes. Murong Yu nodded. "Then, let you see the dark creatures now." Ji Yuchen smiled slightly, then waved his big hand. next moment! Huh! auzw.com A humanoid, translucent creature appeared in Murong Yus sight. Not a body of flesh and blood. The body of this creature showed a dark color, as if it were condensed from dark power. The body exudes a strong dark smell. This is the dark creature. After the dark creature appeared, Murong Yu''s brow wrinkled slightly. Because of the appearance of dark creatures, some commotion appeared in his heart. The dark side that had been suppressed by him just now was about to move again. "This is only the lowest level of dark creatures. And this space is created by me and the elder brother and the second brother in simulating the dark world. These dark creatures and dark powers are real. Usually used for the experience of other people." Yu introduced it next to him. Murong Yu was not surprised at this space. However, this dark creature is only the lowest level dark creature? This surprised Murong Yu. Because the strength of this dark creature is similar to him. Murong Yu''s current realm is the master of Chaos, but it is also the Tianyuan realm. But in the real world, there are only a handful of people who can reach the Heavenly Origin Realm. But the life in the dark world is billions of times more than the life in the real world. And the strength of the most common dark creatures has reached the Heavenly Origin Realm, that would be terrifying. It''s no wonder that Ji Yuchen and the three of them are almost unable to support the sky. Such a terrifying dark world can last such a long time, it is already very good. "Dark creatures, like our real world, will appear in a variety of appearances. Humans, monsters, dragons, etc. However, this is just their manifestation. They are all dark creatures, and they don''t distinguish between races. "Ji Yuchen continued to introduce. Looking at the dark creature that was flaring its teeth and dancing, Murong Yu nodded and said calmly: "Brother, let him come here, I will meet this dark creature." While speaking, Murong Yu had already stepped forward and walked over. At this time, the dark creature that was originally sealed had already been unsealed. Huh! The figure was like electricity, and he rushed directly in front of Murong Yu. Then he grabbed Murong Yu with a paw, and wanted to blast Murong Yu''s body. Murong Yu snorted coldly, stepped forward, and blasted past with a straight punch. boom! Between the lightning and the fire, one fist and one claw had already violently struck a piece in the void. Amidst the loud noise, the shock of horror instantly swept in all directions. Murong Yu and the dark creature were directly knocked out. But Chu Yun finally stopped after smashing countless time and space. But he looked at the dark creature solemnly, and at the same time shook his hand. Although it flashed just now, Murong Yu''s fist was almost broken. In addition, the terrifying dark power followed his arm and quickly poured into his body, fully stimulating the dark side of his heart. On the other hand, the dark creatures were just flying out by shock, and it seemed that there was nothing at all. Although its physical body is formed by dark power, it is even more terrifying than the elementary weapon. Even better than Chu Yun''s physical body. The horror of the end! "Come again!" Murong Yu yelled violently and greeted him first. The dark creature also gave out a jealous laugh, and culled it. Soul attack! But it''s useless. Because dark creatures don''t have any souls at all, only the most primitive killing. Therefore, Murong Yu could only rely on other combat skills and supernatural powers to fight this dark creature. boom! boom! boom! Void blockbusters were cracked. In the end, after a long battle, Murong Yu finally managed to solve the dark creature. Hehe... Murong Yu looked at Ji Yuchen and smiled embarrassedly. He is one of the Allahs in the dignified and true world, and it would take a long time to solve a darkest creature! What if he faces multiple dark creatures? Or is it a higher-level dark creature? He could only escape. "This is pretty good. I thought I was even more embarrassed than you at the beginning." Ji Yuchen smiled, and didn''t laugh at anything. Because he also came up from this step. At that time, his performance was similar to Murong Yu''s. "This is the crystal nucleus of the dark creature?" Murong Yu looked at the dark gray crystal nucleus about the size of a fist in his hand, with a doubtful expression on his face: "Can we really refine it?" Ji Yuchen nodded: "You can try it now." Without a word, Murong Yu sat down straight, preparing to refine the nucleus of dark creaturesThe first book of Zhang''s novel ... Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after watching it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 2380： Tengen double heaven Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": c_t; Chapter 2380 Tianyuan Double Heaven The uncle of the dark creature is similar to the uncle of the ordinary beast. (Advertising)-But it is very hard and difficult to refine. Even with Murong Yu''s current God level strength, it was quite difficult to refine a dark creature uncle at the lowest level. Chaos Forge of Chaos! Murong Yu directly used the Chaos Furnace. However, the uncle of the dark creature is too difficult to refine. Murong Yu used his ultimate strength, and the speed of refining the realm of dark creatures also became extremely slow. If it were replaced by another fierce beast, Murong Yu could refine it in an instant. With the uncle''s slow refining, a pure and extremely large dark power slowly poured into Murong Yu''s body. The power is so pure that it needs to be purified. However, because these are dark powers, they cannot be directly absorbed. If ordinary people are attacked, they will explode and die immediately. During this process, Murong Yu also began to observe and figure out the dark creatures. The dark creatures are quite advanced, almost the same as the chaotic power. It would take a long time for''desire'' to absorb it, and even transform its own power into a dark creature, even if it knew Chu Yun. Seeing Murong Yu practicing, Ji Yuchen quietly exited this space. As a past person, he clearly understands how difficult it is to take the first step. Back then, he took the first step quickly, but it took a full 100,000 years. Now it depends on how long Murong Yu can take to take this step. Moreover, time acceleration has no effect. Because, once Murong Yu entered the Hetu Luoshu, there was not so much dark power in the Hetu Luoshu, and that would not help him to break through. [For the latest chapters in this book, please go to the request] Only when he was completely immersed in dark power could Murong Yu take the first step more easily. One year, one hundred years, one thousand years... Ten thousand years are in the blink of an eye. boom! On this day, Murong Yu suddenly burst into dark power. At the beginning, there was not much dark power, and the color of the color was close to transparent. But with the passage of time, the dark power has become more and more, and the color of Yan has become darker and darker. In the end, a large number of dark powers shrouded Murong Yu''s whole body. "Finally succeeded!" Murong Yu opened his eyes sharply, and Huo Di stood up with a smile on his face. After ten thousand years of cultivation, he finally turned his power into dark power. Moreover, at this time, he only needs to move his mind, and he can switch between his original power and dark power. However, Murong Yu also found that after transforming the dark power, his combat power increased by at least 30% reads;. One can imagine how terrifying the dark power is. It was even more terrifying than the Chaos power controlled by Murong Yu at this stage. "Find another dark creature to fight, and see what the new power is." Murong Yu was full of fighting spirit. However, he hadn''t found the dark creature yet, but Ji Yuchen appeared out of thin air again. "Fourth brother, you have actually controlled the dark power. Ten thousand years have passed." Ji Yuchen looked at Murong Yu in shock. Murong Yu''s control of dark power was only one tenth of his time, and he couldn''t help being shocked. But while shocked, Ji Yuchen was more joyful. Because the faster Murong Yu grew up, the greater their hope in the universe. "It''s been ten thousand years, is it fast?" Murong Yu looked at Ji Yuchen with some puzzlement. auzw.com Ji Yuchen was speechless, but he didn''t say it, otherwise he would be too shameless. He just nodded: "It''s already very fast, above the three of us. However, transforming power is only the most basic, and you still need to improve your strength." Murong Yu nodded: "Let more dark creatures appear now. I will fight them for 300 rounds." Ji Yuchen nodded, waved his big hand, and immediately two dark creatures screamed and culled. Although Murong Yu''s body''swayed'' with dark power, to the dark creatures, Murong Yu was like the sun in the night, so obvious. At a glance, he was not a dark creature. Therefore, the two dark creatures pounced on Murong Yu. As for Ji Yuchen? Ji Yuchen is too powerful, although he has suppressed the realm. But the two dark creatures instinctively felt the danger from him. Therefore, Ji Yuchen was directly ignored. And this is the result Ji Yuchen wants to see. "Good job!" Murong Yu yelled, turned his power into dark power, and then raised it to the extreme, and immediately rushed forward, one-to-two, opening and closing. Originally, Murong Yu was struggling to deal with a dark creature. But now after turning his power into dark power, his combat power has increased by at least 30%. The most important thing is that the dark power does not hurt him so severely! Murong Yu could even stare at the dark power to slaughter him directly. It should be noted that before, he must avoid dark power. After half a day, Murong Yu finally managed to kill the two dark creatures. In this process, Murong Yu himself suffered a lot of damage. But under the scouring of the tree of life, it soon recovered. If it was against a dark creature, Murong Yu would be able to solve it in half a day. But this is not enough, because these dark creatures are the lowest level of dark creatures. I don''t know how many more powerful than these dark creatures. Murong Yu''s current combat power is also the bottom of the dark creatures. Uncle Refining! Murong Yu sat down directly and began to refine the uncles of the two dark creatures. Now, the uncle of the dark creature was easily refined by Murong Yu. After refining the two uncles, Murong Yu became stronger again. But not enough! So, the battle continued... A few years later. At this moment, there were tens of thousands of dark creatures in front of Murong Yu. However, he rushed in without any fear, and burst into a battle with tens of thousands of dark creatures. Heavenly Origin Realm Double Heaven! After several years of continuous fighting and cultivation, Murong Yu finally took a step and reached the second heaven level of the Heavenly Origin Realm. And the tens of thousands of dark creatures in front of them are all the lowest-level dark creatures, that is, the first heaven of the Tianyuan realm. Therefore, Murong Yu is now not afraid of these dark creatures. Even tens of thousands of dark creatures are not enough to kill. However, after breaking through to the second heaven of Tianyuan, when Murong Yu refines the uncles of the dark creatures of the first heaven, the power of these uncles will be unnecessary for Murong Yu. Not advanced enough, no matter how much refining, he couldn''t continue to improve Murong Yu''s strength. And in this space, there are generally dark creatures from the first heaven. If you want to continue to improve your strength, you can only enter the dark world. This is the only way to improve strength. This book was first published on the reading network ... Chapter 2381： Enter the dark world ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 2381-Entering The Dark World "Fourth brother, do you really plan to enter the dark world for experience?" At the junction between the original world and the dark world, Ji Yuchen asked Murong Yu with a solemn expression on his face. רJ Although, after this period of cultivation, Murong Yu''s strength has been upgraded to the second heaven of Tianyuan. The strength has improved a lot. Moreover, coupled with his relationship with God, he is much stronger than the average Tianyuan double heaven powerhouse. But once he entered the dark world, then Murong Yu''s realm was the last existence. Moreover, in the dark world, Murong Yu will be helpless. Even if there is a danger, even Ji Yuchen, Lin Xing and Qin Xuan will not be able to save each other in time. Murong Yu nodded, now the situation is so severe that he can no longer tolerate his slow cultivation. He must improve his strength as quickly as possible. And entering the dark world is the only way to quickly improve your practice. "Okay! Since you have decided, then I won''t say much." Ji Yuchen nodded, and then tore the film between the original world and the dark world with one hand. Although it is a thin film, it looks very thin. But it is very strong. Ordinary dark creatures can''t tear it yet. In the dark world, there are only a handful of people who can tear this film. Even if it is torn apart, ordinary dark creatures cannot pass. When crossing this protective layer, you will be strangled by an inexplicable force! This film has become the last protective layer of the original world. It is because of this protective layer that the original world can remain stable. Otherwise, the original world would have been invaded by dark creatures a long time ago. However, the dark creatures invaded the heart of the original world without dying. A large number of dark creatures have been gathered many years ago, and they are storming the original world. Once this protective layer is breached. Then the last barrier of the original world will also disappear. At that time, countless lives in the four real worlds will be killed by dark creatures. Rumbling... As soon as the protective layer was torn out a hole, a huge dark power surged in, like a fountain rushing in. Without any hesitation, Murong Yu stepped out with one step, and in a moment of shaking his figure, he had already crossed this crack and appeared in the dark world. "Fourth brother! Take care! If you are in danger, remember to ask three of our brothers for help as soon as possible!" Ji Yuchen''s voice came, and the crack disappeared. The dark power was gray and black. After entering the dark world, Murong Yu discovered that the dark world here was like a night with dim starlight, with only a little light. Turning around and looking over, the original world behind is like a sun in the sky, so bright, even dazzling. Nodded to Ji Yuchen who hadn''t left yet, Murong Yu stretched out and quickly sank into the darkness. On the other side, after seeing Murong Yu disappear, Ji Yuchen turned around and left quickly. During this time, he was responsible for cultivating Murong Yu. The battlefield between the original world and the dark world was handed over to the eldest brother Lin Xing and the second brother Qin Xuan. Presumably, the two of them have been under tremendous pressure, right? Therefore, after sending Murong Yu away, Ji Yuchen quickly rushed to the battlefield. The dark world is huge, already several times the size of the original world. According to Ji Yuchen, at the beginning, the dark world was quite small, not even one ten thousandth of the original world. But with the continuous growth of the original world, more and more various kinds of life. auzw.com With more and more lives, naturally, their negative emotions will also increase. And these negative emotions, as long as they exist, will be silently transported into the dark world. Therefore, the dark creatures of the dark world can thrive. Not only that, with the increasing number of dark powers, there are more and more dark creatures, and even the dark world is constantly growing. After countless years of development, the dark world, which was originally less than one ten thousandth of the original world, gradually caught up with the original world and eventually surpassed the original world. However, the chaos is so big, it will not become bigger or smaller, but the eternal size. Therefore, the growth of the dark world must be the reduction of the original world. One goes down and one goes up. Under such circumstances, even if the original world has not been breached or attacked by the dark world. But after a long time, the original world will be compressed to a very small and extremely small, and eventually even disappear completely. Can this situation be solved by killing the dark world? not necessarily. Because, even if all the existing dark creatures are killed. But as long as the life in the original world is still there, dark power will continue to accumulate, and then dark creatures will appear. After years of accumulation, it will become the current situation again. Unless it is to exclude the strong from guarding, as long as a dark creature appears, kill one, otherwise it will not be able to prevent this situation. This method is desirable, but it only treats the symptoms rather than the root cause. If you want to cure the root cause, you must ask the people in the original world to have no dark side. In this way, if there is no dark power, even if there are dark creatures, because there is no dark power to sustain life and cultivation, they will naturally all die. However, Murong Yu couldn''t guarantee that he didn''t have a dark side, let alone other people? Therefore, this method is impossible. So, are they going to fight endlessly? In that case, it would be too tiring. Especially the four brothers Murong Yu. Huh! Before Murong Yu had traveled far, he encountered a dark creature. The reason why there are no dark creatures at the junction of the original world and the dark world is because the dark creatures don''t like the light from the original world. Therefore, these avoid the junction of the two worlds. Without further ado, Murong Yu rushed forward and started the fight directly. These are all dark creatures, and they are all enemies of him and the entire original world. If you kill one, the original world will be less stressed. boom! With three punches and two kicks, there is no honor to kill this dark creature. After all, he was the second heaven of Tianyuan first, and this dark creature was just the dark creature of the lowest level of the first heaven. After picking up the dark creature''s crystal core, Murong Yu moved on. As a result, he encountered a lot of dark creatures. The number of dark creatures is astonishing, like a group of life, densely packed. And Ji Yuchen had even said to Murong Yu before. In the dark world, the mountains and plains are full of dark creatures, and there is no place to even lie down. One can imagine how dense the dark creatures are. How many dark creatures are there? Sure enough, the deeper Murong Yu was, the more dark creatures he encountered. However, the dark world is also a world where the weak and the strong eat the strong. Dark creatures are constantly fighting, just to plunder the opponent''s crystal core to enhance their strength. After all, the dark power here is too weak for them to improve their realm. This book comes from reading book network Chapter 2382： Lost Tribe c_t; Chapter 2382 Lost Tribe Just like hunting angels back then, Murong Yu kept killing these dark creatures. Read the full text of the latest chapter-as long as the uncle who gets the dark creature, Murong Yu will be directly refined. Therefore, the more dark creatures killed, the faster his speed will increase. However, at this level, it is impossible to increase the strength by a large margin like before. However, the strength has improved somewhat after all, albeit slowly. After a period of time, after such a large number of hunting and killing of dark creatures, Murong Yu''s realm has been raised to the peak of the second heaven of Tianyuan. At this time, the dark creatures in the second heaven of Tianyuan could no longer make him continue to break through reads;. Therefore, Murong Yu could only hunt down the Tianyuan Triple Heaven, and even higher-level dark creatures to improve his strength. Therefore, Murong Yu continued to deepen. "change!" After this period of''mixing'' in the dark world, Murong Yu has a good understanding of dark creatures, dark world and dark power. At this time, after his transformation, the power in his body has completely transformed into dark power. In fact, in the endless chaos, the power of chaos is the highest. All other forces are derived from the Chaos forces. It can be said that the chaotic force is the mother force of all forces. And Murong Yu is one of the four people who control the power of the chaos under the endless chaos. Murong Yu was already very familiar with the power of Chaos. Therefore, when he is familiar with dark power, the chaotic force can be completely transformed into dark power. And, as Murong Yu continued to deepen, he found that the higher the strength of these dark creatures, the more solid their bodies. [Look at the latest chapter of this book and ask for it] He wondered whether these dark creatures will become flesh and blood after a higher level? However, Murong Yu has not been determined yet. Therefore, his true body is in the book of Hetu Luo, and he used dark power to condense a body like a dark creature. Tianyuan is a realm of heaven! However, this level is too low, even if Murong Yu walks in the dark world, he has to be careful. Otherwise, it will be killed by other dark creatures at any time. After much understanding, Murong Yu knew that the dark creature''s system was the same as the original world. There are also forces here. However, these forces are not the existence of sects and sects in the original world. The dark world does not have door or door sects, there are only large or small tribes. The dark world is made up of tribes. "If you want to''muck'' in the dark world, it is absolutely impossible for a lonely person to be killed by other dark creatures. Then, you must first join a tribe." After reading the memories of some dark creatures, Murong Yu knew that there were several relatively powerful tribes nearby. The poisonous dragon tribe, the ghost tribe! These two tribes are one of the most powerful tribes of the nearby generation. Moreover, because of the battle for territory, the two tribes are fighting. Among them, because a military division of the Dulong tribe has a high intelligence, he uses his soldiers like a god, and the mourning tribe he fights like a bereaved dog, retreating steadily. "Then I will join the Lost Soul Tribe first." Murong Yu sighed for a while before making a decision. Although the Lost Soul Tribe has been defeated steadily, but the rotten ship still has a three-point nail, the strength of the Lost Soul Tribe is still there. Moreover, with Murong Yu''s current strength, joining the Dulong Clan would be equivalent to cannon fodder at best. If you join the Funeral Tribe, Murong Yu''s IQ can help the Funeral Tribe defeat the Dulong Tribe. Of course, how to win the trust of the Lost Tribe is still a problem. auzw.com Although dark creatures are about the same length as humans, their intelligence is not as good as humans. This is the conclusion that Murong Yu came to after contacting dark creatures many times. And if Murong Yu can mix in the Lost Souls tribe, he can justifiably kill the dark creatures of other tribes to increase his strength after he becomes the top of the Lost Souls tribe. After all, every dark creature does this. Moreover, Murong Yu might be able to establish his own power in the dark creatures. Then chaotic the dark world. Killing all the way, Murong Yu soon came to the outside of the Lost Soul Tribe. "Stop, go one step further and kill you!" Seeing Murong Yu coming, the patrolling people of the Lost Soul Tribe stopped shouting for the first time. Murong Yu stood still, looking at the dark creatures of the Lost Soul Tribe, sneered again and again: "I''m here to help you destroy the Poison Dragon Tribe." To deal with these simple-minded dark creatures, Murong Yu didn''t need to turn around at all, he only needed to open the door to see the situation. Otherwise, they might not understand Murong Yu''s meaning. Hearing that, everyone in the Lost Tribe was shocked. Some dark creatures even jumped over and immediately surrounded Murong Yu. "Say, are you the''traitor'' of the poisonous dragon tribe? Not to mention, I will kill you directly." A dark creature roared. Murong Yu was not afraid: "You idiots? If I were the "traitor" of the Dulong Tribe, would I say so openly? Report to your lord quickly, otherwise, your Wandering Tribe will wait to be destroyed by the Dulong Tribe. Drop it." These dark creatures were frightened by Murong Yu. So someone rushed back quickly and reported to the lord. And before long, these people rushed back quickly: "The lord has an order, let this kid in." Before the voice fell, he strode forward. Murong Yu sneered in his heart and followed behind him. Low morale! This is what Murong Yu saw in the Lost Souls Tribe, the dark creatures of the Lost Souls Tribe have no morale, and they are not "excited". It''s no wonder that in the battle with the Dragon Tribe, the Lost Soul Tribe has never won, and they have been retreating steadily. Where is their morale? If this continues, the Lost Soul Tribe will be destroyed by the opponent. Some dark creatures have already sprouted the heart to withdraw from the ghost tribe. Keep staying, they will be killed sooner or later. "It will take a victory to boost their morale." Murong Yu thought in his heart, but he had already entered the Lord''s Hall. boom! Only when Murong Yu stepped into the lord''s hall, a terrifying aura sprayed from the front, directly suppressing Murong Yu''s body, desire to suppress him. However, Murong Yu''s deity is in Hetu Luoshu, unaffected by any influence. Therefore, his dark creature clone stood in place without any control. "Lord Lost Souls, do you treat people who come to take refuge in you this way? Moreover, I believe that without me, your Lost Souls tribe will be destroyed by the Dragon Tribe soon. "With my existence, the Lost Soul Tribe will be exempt from the possibility of being destroyed. On the contrary, I can lead the Lost Soul Tribe and destroy the Poison Dragon Tribe." Murong Yu looked at the Lost Soul Lord coldly, and said lightly . This book originated from reading books ... Chapter 2383： military power c_t; Chapter 2383 Military Power Chapter 2383 Military Power "I don''t believe you. [Please come to see the latest chapter of this book]" Mournful looking at Murong Yu, his face said indifferently. The mourning tribe is a tribe created and developed by the mourning spirit. Therefore, even the name of the tribe is named after the death. In fact, there are too many such cases, and most of the tribes in the dark world are like this. Murong Yu smiled faintly, did not speak, just glanced at the hall. On both sides of the hall, there were a lot of powerful men from the Lost Tribe. These should be the core figures of the Lost Tribe, right? Murong Yu stepped out and appeared straight in front of a dark creature, pointing at him and saying, "You get out of the way, I want to sit here." Hearing that, this dark creature was taken aback for a moment, and then became angry. When the terrible killing intent broke out, it was necessary to kill Murong Yu. With his strength, Murong Yu could be easily killed. After all, Murong Yu''s clone is only Tianyuan First Heaven. "Kill me, your Lost Soul Tribe will definitely be annihilated by the Dulong Tribe." Murong Yu said coldly. Suddenly, this dark creature didn''t dare to do anything, but looked towards the mourning. If Murong Yu really had this ability, if he would kill Murong Yu. Then, before the poison dragon tribe came over, the mourners beat him to death with a punch. Lost Soul didn''t speak, so this dark creature didn''t know what Lost Soul meant. [There are almost all the books I want to read. It is more stable and faster than the average site, and there are no ads in all texts. So, he stood up and gave his seat to Murong Yu. Murong Yu Dama Jindao sat down, as if he was at home. Arrogant! Arrogant! At this time, everyone, including Lost Souls, couldn''t tell what Murong Yu came from. Murong Yu was too arrogant and arrogant. And arrogant and arrogant people have reasons to make them arrogant and arrogant. Either rely on your own backer, or rely on your own ability. Then, does Murong Yu rely on his backer, or is it because of his own arrogant and arrogant ability? Everyone is not sure about it. After sitting down, Murong Yu looked at Lost Soul, and said lightly: "I was not going to make you believe me at the beginning. However, what I said is the truth, you only need to verify it." "How to verify?" said a big figure in the Lost Souls tribe in a deep voice. "It''s very simple. As long as you can lead me as a team, I can prove myself." Murong Yu said lightly. Everyone was silent, even if they were lost, they didn''t speak. "How do you make us believe you? If you are the spy of the Dragon Tribe, won''t our army entrusted to you fall into your trap? This is impossible." Another dark creature said coldly. Obviously, he just didn''t believe Murong Yu. Murong Yu immediately looked at the dark creature who was talking with an idiot''s eyes: "You idiot, do you rest assured that I will lead a large army? I don''t need much, only one million. One million, Isnt it just the tip of the iceberg for your Lost Tribe? Murong Yu had already understood very clearly. There are at least hundreds of millions of people in the Lost Tribe, and one million people are really just the tip of the iceberg for them. "Even if this one million people are really killed by me, your mourning tribe will not be in pain. Without a million people, it is not a loss to you. However, you can use this mere one hundred Ten thousand people come to test me and let me prove myself. Even this million people can save your mourning tribe. I''m done." auzw.com After saying these words, Murong Yu closed his eyes slightly, closing his eyes to calm down. Don''t be afraid of mourning and others. Listening to Chu Yun''s words, everyone present was moved. Yes, one million people, really not many. But if these million people can be used to save the lost tribe, it is still worth a fight. After a while, he slapped his eyes on the table and made a decision: "Okay, I decided to give you a million soldiers. But how do you prove yourself?" Murong Yu slowly opened his eyes: "I can give you a victory to boost your morale. Moreover, in this battle, I can kill at least 10 million members of the poison dragon tribe. By the way, my name is Murong. feather." It wasn''t until this time that Murong Yu introduced his name-the dark world is similar to the original world, with various surnames. And Murong Yu''s name couldn''t be more ordinary. Moreover, he does not need to hide his real name. Because they dont know that they are one of the four Allahs in the original world. Even if they know it, based on their IQ, it is impossible to connect the two as one person. "I want a specific plan." Although Lost Soul decided to hand over one million people to Murong Yu, he still didn''t believe it. Murong Yu just smiled and looked at the lost soul and said: "Lord Lord, you only need to hand over one million soldiers to me reads;. After a day, I can show you the victory. Perhaps, You can also go with me." "Okay, I''ll give you one million soldiers. You immediately order one million soldiers and hand them to Murong Yu." The soul immediately ordered a dark creature to order soldiers. Immediately, he took Murong Yu and left the Lord''s Hall. And in the process. The reaction speed of the Lost Souls tribe was still very fast. After Murong Yu and the others went out, one million soldiers had already gathered together. After a few words from the mourning soul, these million people belonged to Murong Yu completely. Of course, this is only temporary. In the tribe, ordinary soldiers are absolutely obedient to military power. As long as Murong Yu''s military power is in hand, he is not afraid of these people being disobedient. "Go!" After taking over the military power, Murong Yu left with a huge army of one million. "Lord Lord, if you want to kill more people from the Dragon Clan, you can lead more soldiers behind me. After I have a big victory, you can chase after the victory." Before leaving, Murong Yu smiled to the funeral. Said the soul. Mournfully nodded, watching Murong Yu quickly leave with a million troops. "Lord, how are we? Do you really want to lead the army?" After Murong Yu had left, a dark creature said to the Lost Soul. "Perhaps, this is the kid''s conspiracy. They want to lead us out, and then kill them all." Another dark creature said worriedly. "Give me the whole army and set off immediately." The Soul gave an order with a wave of his hand. Everyone was shocked and hurriedly dissuaded them, but they were extremely determined to lose their souls: "Even if this is a trap, we must jump in and have a life and death battle with the Dulong Tribe. Either he died, or I died!" On the other side, Murong Yu took a one million army of dark creatures, and after leaving the Lost Souls tribe, he began to march swiftly. They rushed towards the destination. The reason why Murong Yu was not afraid to prove himself, he had already made up his mind. ... ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 2384： Lure the enemy Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after watching it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. c_t;Chapter 2384''Lure'' the enemy The territories of the two tribes are quite large, and they still border each other. [Fast update, refreshing website pages, few advertisements, I like this kind of website the most, and I must praise it]--However, as the saying goes, one mountain cannot accommodate two tigers. Both the poison dragon tribe and the ghost tribe want to destroy or annex each other and seize the other''s territory. At the beginning, the two sides had not yet broken out into a war. But not long ago, the war finally broke out. However, the Lost Souls tribe is still a little weaker after all, and it has been losing ground steadily. Therefore, under the constant attack of the Dulong Tribe, the territories of the Lost Tribe have been continuously invaded. At this time, more than 80% of the territories of the Lost Souls tribe had become the poison dragon tribe. The Lost Tribe is almost at a desperate point. It was because of this that the Lost Soul said that he would fight his back against the Dragon Tribe. Of course, Murong Yu''s appearance is destined to not be annihilated. He still has to use the Lost Tribe to accomplish his grand plan. Because of the invaders of the Lost Souls tribe, almost all the dark creatures in the Dulong Tribe, except for guarding the old lair, have already rushed out of their nests. And not far in front of the Lost Soul Tribe, a large army of the Dulong Tribe was stationed. This army is at least over 100 million. It is equivalent to the entire mourning tribe now. In addition to dealing with the ghost tribe, the poisonous dragon tribe is also constantly attacking other small tribes around it. After attacking these small tribes, the poison dragon tribe incorporated all these dark creatures into the poison dragon tribe. Therefore, there are more and more dark creatures in the Dragon Tribe. Many people are powerful! The dark creatures of the Lost Tribe are getting fewer and fewer. With this decay, coupled with the successive defeats, which smashed morale, it is only strange that the Clan of the Lost Souls can win. One hundred million poisonous dragon tribes camped in a huge plain without any rules, which was quite messy. And Murong Yu led one million people of the Lost Soul Tribe lurking in a mountain range not far away, peering at the Dulong Tribe from a distance. "My lord, are we millions of people really going to attack them? Isn''t this going to die?" A dark creature walked to Murong Yu''s side and said with a trembling voice. The strength of this dark creature is not bad, and it still reads above Murong Yu. But at this time it was a horrified color. In fact, not just him, but the 100 dark creatures of the Grimlock Tribe all behaved the same way. It seemed that they were indeed afraid of being beaten. Moreover, there is a gap of one hundred times between one million people and one hundred million people. How can they not be afraid? After all, even if they were one-on-one before, they ended up with the defeat of the Lost Horde. In their view, this time is definitely going to die. "Send to death? You are all''jing'' heroes of the Lost Souls tribe, why should I send you to die?" Murong Yu looked at the dark creature in front of him and laughed. His voice was not loud, but it sounded clearly in the ears of a million dark creatures. For Murong Yu to enter the Lost Soul Tribe, this battle must be won. Moreover, in addition to this, he also needs a team. And these million people are just for his use. Therefore, in this battle, he wanted to ensure that this million people had as few casualties as possible. "Are we all the''fine'' heroes of the Lost Soul Tribe?" auzw.com Hearing that, many dark creatures were bodies for a while, all of them stared at Murong Yu with their exposure and precious eyes. In the Lost Tribe, they have never been called Jing Ying by others. Even mourners never praise them. "You must all be the''jing'' heroes of the Lost Souls tribe. Otherwise, why would I choose you to attack the poisonous dragon tribes? If it were not the''jing'' heroes, can we win the battle? Tell me, are you''jing'' ''Ying?'' Chu Yun said in a deep voice. "We are all''jing'' Ying!" All the dark creatures were''excited'' to move. Dark creatures are dark creatures with limited IQ and simple. After being agitated by Murong Yu for a few words, tears were almost in his eyes, and he wished to surrender to Murong Yu. Murong Yu believed that if they could win the battle this time, these people would definitely be convinced by him. Then, these people will become his team, his soldiers. Faithfully execute Murong Yu''s orders for him to complete his plan. "I know, many people look down on you now, but it doesn''t matter. We will use this victory to tell those who look down on you that you are all''fine'' British, and you are all strong!" Murong Yu encouraged a few more times. sentence. There is no need for sensational words at all, these dark creatures are agitated and can''t wait to kill them immediately. However, if you kill like this, don''t say one million, even ten million is not enough to kill reads;. "You, you still have you, come here..." Murong Yu called several team leaders over, and then whispered his plan to go down. If before, these people would never execute Murong Yu''s orders. But after being instigated by Murong Yu, these people were basically submissive. Immediately, these squad leaders led one squad out of the mountain, and rushed straight to the residence of the Dragon Tribe ahead. These people did not go to attack, and after they went to the vicinity of the Dulong tribe''s resident, they began to curse violently. The members of the Dulong Tribe were also simple-minded people. When they saw this, they were all furious, and soon sent troops to chase and kill these people. The dark creatures of the Lost Souls tribe retreated quickly according to Murong Yu''s instructions. But those from the Dulong Tribe were chasing after him. However, all the people who attacked this time were all dark creatures with higher strength. Therefore, after rushing all the way, no one fell and introduced those chasing soldiers of the Dragon Tribe into the mountains. And under Murong Yu''s arrangement, the remaining members of the Lost Tribe had already been in ambush. When they saw the dark creatures of the Poison Dragon tribe who rushed in stupidly--these people were still chasing and killing them, and they didn''t even think about ambush. "kill!" Murong Yu gave an order when the enemy was''induced'' deep, so the one million dark creatures of the Lost Souls tribe shot. Directly surrounded the hundreds of thousands of people in the Dulong Tribe, and blasted out a wave of power frantically around, collapsed and killed the past, but did not approach. Suddenly encountered an ambush, these dark creatures of the poisonous dragon tribe who only knew head-to-head encounters were directly stunned. Then, one by one fled in all directions. There is no organization, no formation, and after being dispersed, they all become the target of the dark creatures of the Lost Tribe. As a result, the dark creatures of the poisonous dragon tribe were continuously bombarded and killed. And seeing this scene, the dark creatures of the Lost Souls tribe poured out the resentment and anger that had accumulated in their hearts for a long time. All of them are exceptionally brave, and all of them have performed supernormally. And the result of this is that the people of the Dulong Tribe appear vulnerable, and large swaths of them have fallen. This article comes from ... Chapter 2385： storm Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 2385 Strong Attack After several consecutive attempts to lure the enemy into depth, the people of the Grimlock Tribe easily killed millions of dark creatures in the Dragon Tribe. On the side of the Lost Tribe, there were almost zero casualties. Under Murong Yu''s arrangement, these dark creatures basically carried out long-range attacks from a distance, and would not approach them at all. Therefore, it is hard to die. In this process, Murong Yu worked very hard. He even rushed into the dark creatures several times, launching the most violent attack on the dark creatures of the Dragon Tribe. Seeing that Murong Yu, who was a leader, was so brave, the dark creatures of the Lost Souls tribe all yelled. Sweeping the previous dejection and frustration, a stronger attack erupted. In fact, Murong Yu was not meant to show dark creatures. Of course, it is also an important reason to show it to the dark creatures of the Lost Souls tribe. The most important thing is that Murong Yu swallows and refines a large number of dark creatures to enhance his strength. Whether it is to enter the mourning tribe or bring troops to fight, Murong Yu has only one purpose-to improve his cultivation. Everything he did in the dark world was to improve his cultivation. To be noble, it is for the sake of the original world, to destroy all the dark creatures. However, these dark creatures that rushed over were not very powerful. But in line with the principle that no matter how small a mosquito is, it is meat, Murong Yu still did not waste it. v "My lord, now the people of the Dulong Tribe are not willing to come out again." After tempting and killing more than tens of millions of the dark creatures of the Dulong tribe, the people of the Dulong tribe finally reacted and no one came out again. Ten million people are gone forever, and even if the dark creature''s IQ is low, it has long since realized what is going on. They may not have figured out **** Murong Yu and others. Therefore, we will not go out behind closed doors. Then, there are still 90 million people in the Dulong Tribe. If they don''t come out, are they asking Murong Yu to take the initiative to attack the city and plunder the land? That is impossible. Murong Yu, a million people rushed in, couldn''t get over the storm at all. Therefore, before thinking of a way, Murong Yu ordered the dark creatures of the Lost Soul Tribe not to move. After these battles, these dark creatures have already admired Murong Yu very much. It can be said that if they obeyed the order before, it was because Murong Yu held the military power, but now they sincerely admire it. Now, even if Murong Yu didn''t hold the military power, as long as an order came down, these people would unconditionally obey. Because Murong Yu had already conquered their hearts. "Lord Lord, this is how things are going. Murong Yu has killed more than tens of millions of Dulong tribe members. Now, Dulong tribe members are afraid to come out." In the distance behind Murong Yu and other heat, the soul led With the soldiers of the entire tribe, slowly advancing. And in this process, spies are constantly reporting the progress of the war here to the mourners. When he knew that Murong Yu had killed thousands of enemies with millions of people, all of them were stunned. When this incident spread, the army of the deadly soul-worn tribe gradually recovered some morale. "Murong Yu, this kid, seems to have some ability." Lost Soul couldn''t help but praised, obviously very satisfied with Murong Yu. "Lord Lord, this still has not ruled out the suspicion that Murong Yu is a spy of the Dulong Tribe. Perhaps this is the conspiracy of the Dulong Tribe to use the deaths of 10 million people in exchange for the Lord''s trust in Murong Yu." A strong man in the Dulong Tribe. Shen Sheng said. Mournfully nodded, this guy is also a treacherous and cunning person, how can he easily trust Murong Yu? auzw.com In addition, in general, thirty-six tricks kept circling in Murong Yu''s mind, he was thinking about what strategy could be used to give all the dark creatures of the poison dragon tribe to a pot. "Crossing the sky without knowing it? Secretly Chencang?" However, these tactics are not very practical. Because the gap in the strength of the two sides is too great. Ninety million to one million, a full ninety times the gap. No matter how sophisticated the strategy is, it is difficult to wipe out the dark creatures of the Dragon Tribe. However, the Dulong Tribe couldn''t go out behind closed doors. "It would be great if there were more troops." Murong Yu thought in his heart. At this moment, a figure shot from the rear, and quickly fell in front of Murong Yu: "My lord, Lord Lord, please." It turned out to be the messenger of the Lost Soul Tribe. Murong Yu frowned slightly, and immediately followed the messenger to the army of the Lost Souls tribe behind. "Murong Yu, if I hand over all the soldiers of the Lost Soul Tribe to you, can you destroy the 90 million Toxic Dragon Tribe? Murong Yu said loudly before coming closer. Hearing this, Murong Yu was overjoyed! If you could command the Grimlock Tribe, it wouldn''t be a problem at all to destroy the Dulong Tribe. "No problem at all, in half a month, I can wipe out those dark creatures." Murong Yu immediately agreed. With this army of hundreds of millions, why can''t you worry about the dark creatures of the Dulong Tribe? Lost Soul did things quite simply, and under Murong Yu''s confident assurance, he directly handed over part of the military power to Murong Yu. Give all the military power to Murong Yu? That is impossible. What Murong Yu got now was only temporary military power. And the one who controls the ultimate military power is still mourning. With enough troops in hand, no matter what strategy is used, it is okay. And Murong Yu used the most primitive and violent method-directly began the storm. Kill! The dark creatures all over the mountains let out a loud roar, and stormed towards the poison dragon tribe. Of course, this is not a general storm. Under the guidance of Murong Yu, a group of beheading tribes composed of the most powerful warriors of the Lost Soul tribe rushed to the strongest side. There are not many people in this unit, but it is the most powerful existence that gathers the Lost Souls tribe besides Lost Souls. These people, in ordinary battles, it is impossible for them all to gather together to fight. Under Murong Yu''s arrangement, these people formed a force, bursting out terrifying power, and directly inserted into the heart of the poisonous dragon tribe like a sharp knife. Wherever they went, no dark creature was their opponent, and they were torn apart into powder. Under the command of Murong Yu, this unit was not in love with battle, and flew straight towards the middle army of the Dulong Tribe. Catch the thief first and catch the king. Murong Yu intends to wipe out the highest control of the poison dragon tribe and all the high-level officials here. In this way, the remaining dark creatures will not fight themselves. At that time, Murong Yu can take advantage of the victory and chase, and wipe them all in one fell swoop! This article comes from reading novels ... Chapter 2386： Grand Marshal c_t;Chapter 2386 Marshal kill! Those led by Murong Yu were almost the most powerful experts in the Lost Souls tribe. - In the battle with the poisonous dragon tribe, although the Lost Soul tribe has fallen a large number of dark creatures, the top powerhouses have also fallen a lot. However, compared to the dark creatures at the top level, the Grim Tribe''s preservation is relatively complete. It should be understood that before this, the poisonous dragon and the ghost tribe have always been between the two. In other words, the top powerhouses of the two tribes are similar. But now, the dark creatures of the hundred million poisonous dragon tribe that Murong Yu is attacking are not all of the poisonous dragon tribe. It''s just the dark creatures that the poison dragon tribe absorbed after conquering nearby tribes. Although there is no shortage of top powerhouses here, it is far from enough for the funeral tribe to come out. Therefore, Murong Yu and his party smashed into the Chinese army''s big tent without stopping. At this time, these high-level members of the Dulong Tribe reacted and rushed out one after another, killing Murong Yu''s side. "Kill them!" Along the way, the top powerhouses of the Lost Soul Tribe were all excited, and the originally low morale had already risen. At this time, they have even cut their eyes. In addition, the number of strong men on its side was originally stronger than that of the Dragon Tribe. Therefore, as soon as the top powerhouses of the two sides came into contact, the powerhouses of the Dulong Tribe fell one after another. In an instant, more than one-tenth of the strong have fallen. Murong Yu didn''t make any attack, but mixed among the deadly tribes powerhouses, turning the technique to the extreme, madly devouring the surrounding dark creatures after the death of his uncle. And because of his identity, the top powerhouses of the Lost Souls tribe protected him intentionally or unintentionally. Download of the complete works Because Murong Yu''s previous battles have won the respect of these people, and this time, the direct killing of the Chinese army account has already won the initial victory. Therefore, many people know that Murong Yu is a talent, and whether the Lost Tribe can come back to life depends on Murong Yu. Therefore, everyone was protecting Murong Yu consciously or unconsciously. Even, they all knew Murong Yu''s strength was low, so after killing the opponent''s dark creature, they sent the dark creature''s uncle to Murong Yu''s side. It can be said that Murong Yu is now practicing calmly and calmly in Wanjun. Moreover, the effect of this is pretty good. It can be said that Murong Yu''s strength is improving every moment. It''s just that at the current level, even if there are a large number of uncles of dark creatures refining, Murong Yu''s realm can hardly break through as quickly as before. However, this is just the beginning. There will be a lot of time in the future. As long as Murong Yu continues to''mix'' here, sooner or later he will reach the height of Ji Yuchen and others. Moreover, Murong Yu believed that the time for him to reach the height of the three of Ji Yuchen was definitely shorter and faster than that of the three of Ji Yuchen. The strong man of the poisonous dragon tribe fell extremely fast. The contact time between the two parties is not long, but the top-level powerhouse has fallen for more than half. Seeing that he was not an opponent of the Lost Tribe, the rest of the people were directly frightened. Suddenly, all of them turned around and quickly fled in all directions. "Where to escape? Leave it all to me!" Seeing the other party fleeing, the people of the Lost Soul Tribe immediately chased them, and they chased them separately. "Don''t disperse the formation, keep the formation, rush back and forth in the poisonous dragon tribe camp, strive to kill the most enemies in the shortest time. You can''t kill them this time, try to kill them next time." Murong Yu suddenly yelled when everyone was chasing after him. Hearing that, these powerful figures of the Lost Soul Tribe suddenly stopped, but in the end they didn''t go after them separately. Instead, according to Murong Yu''s words or orders, he still gathered into a team and began to rush in the military camp of the poison dragon tribe. Wherever he went, none of the creatures of the poisonous dragon tribe were opponents, and large swaths of them fell. auzw.com It was just a few times of rushing back and forth, and the already chaotic Dulong tribes barracks became even more chaotic. And after learning that their senior leaders were beheaded or ran away, these people even more unintentionally fought and began to flee. Now, the morale of the poisonous dragon tribe has fallen to the bottom, while the morale of the ghost tribe is like a rainbow. Under the circumstances, the poisonous dragon tribe was simply vulnerable and quickly defeated. The corpses were everywhere, and blood flowed into rivers. On the contrary, the dark creatures of the Lost Soul Tribe have fallen very few. After half a day, the shouting to the sky gradually reduced. The poison dragon tribe was already defeated, and the remaining defeated soldiers fled in panic in all directions. "Chasing for hundreds of millions of miles!" Murong Yu shouted violently. Suddenly, these top powerhouses of the Lost Soul Tribe finally separated, each took an army and started a crazy hunt. Three days later, the mourning tribe. At this time, the entire mourning tribe was beaming and feasting. The dark creatures were extremely excited. "Haha, this time I killed hundreds of enemies, how many did you kill?" "I only have dozens!" "Oh, I am not strong enough, so I killed more than a dozen. However, I feel very enjoyable. This time I swept away the defeats of the past! If we still maintain such a big victory in the future, we will not say sweeping away. The entire dark world can at least become one of the most powerful tribes in the dark world!" "All this is thanks to Murong Yu! If it weren''t for him, we wouldn''t have had this big victory at all, and I''m afraid we would be killed by the Dulong Tribe. This time, 90 million people in the Dulong Tribe were killed. I feel good thinking about it! Come on, brothers, drink!" The entire Dulong tribe is now talking about this big victory, and the name that appears the most is Murong Yu. Now Murong Yu is in the limelight in the Lost Soul Tribe. Even the Lord of Lost Soul has been changed. The so-called merit is overpowering the master, such a courtier takes back the suspicion of the master. However, now Murong Yu has no such worries. At least for the time being, the soul of Lost Soul would not be jealous of Murong Yu. Because he still needs Murong Yu to fight for him. "Now, I announce that Murong Yu will be officially appointed as the general commander of the three armies of my Lost Soul Tribe!" After three rounds of wine and food, the Lost Soul suddenly announced loudly. In the hall are the middle and upper levels of the Lost Tribe. Hearing this, everyone was startled at first, but quickly reacted. "Congratulations Murong Yu!" "Congratulations Grand Marshal!" ... Everyone congratulated. Murong Yu also showed a smile on his face, toasting to everyone one by one. There is no refusal, because this is his goal, and now he has only achieved his goal. Moreover, this was obtained by relying on his own ability, which was obtained by killing the 90 million dark creatures of the Dragon Tribe! This article is from a novel ... Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 2387： Tengen Mie Ten c_t; Chapter 2387 Tianyuan Triple Heaven Chapter 2387 Tianyuan Triple Heaven "Come here, reward all the crystal cores of the poisonous dragon tribe you got this time to the General Marshal." After everyone was overjoyed, the lost soul laughed and ordered them to take the crystal cores obtained after this victory. He would reward Murong Yu with all these crystal nuclei. Hearing this, not only Murong Yu was taken aback, even everyone else was taken aback. This time, the Lost Souls tribe killed 90 million people. Although, during the war, many people swallowed the opponent''s crystal nucleus. However, there are still tens of millions of crystal nuclei that have not been absorbed. After removing the nuclei of the dark creatures killed by the Dragon Tribe, the nuclei of the dark creatures that died in the Lost Soul Tribe have also been collected. "A full 60 million dark creature crystal nuclei!" Murong Yu was taken aback when he saw the crystal nucleus he was rewarded with. However, he did not decline, but accepted with a smile. "Thanks to the Lord for the reward!" Murong Yu immediately said to the soul with a grateful expression. In fact, where did he have half a gratitude in his heart? In fact, these crystal nuclei were originally what he deserved. If it weren''t for him, then the mourners would have been like a bereaved dog, and the people of the tragic Dulong tribe had been chased and killed. How can you kill so many people? "The General Marshal is brilliant and resourceful, but his strength is too weak. Therefore, I will reward him all these crystal nuclei, so that the General Marshal can quickly increase his cultivation level. Do you have any comments?" After giving all the crystal nuclei to Murong Yu, the soul asked loudly. "This is what the General Marshal deserves!" Everyone hurriedly said in unison, how dare you say no? Even if they were not convinced, they didn''t dare to show it. [Look at the latest chapter of this book] Obviously, Murong Yu is now in favor. Moreover, they also have considerable respect for Murong Yu. After all, Murong Yu''s arrival caused them to turn around. "General Marshal, what plans do you have next?" The soul seemed to trust Murong Yu now. Therefore, after appointing Murong Yu as Grand Marshal, he immediately asked Murong Yu what plans he had next. Murong Yu was already prepared, so he slowly said, "Strike the iron while it''s hot, and destroy the Dulong Tribe!" "Want to destroy the Dragon Tribe?" Hearing Murong Yu''s words, everyone present, including the mourners, was shocked. Not to mention that they were beaten by the Dulong tribe before like mourning dogs, hiding in the east. Even if it wasn''t like that, they wanted to annex the Dulong Tribe. Therefore, everyone looked at Murong Yu with fiery eyes: "Grand Marshal, what''s your plan?" Murong Yu smiled mysteriously: "The secrets of heaven cannot be leaked reads;." After a pause, he continued: "I have to study first. We will try to destroy the Dulong Tribe in one fell swoop." "Grand Marshal, are you sure? Although we have destroyed 90 million people from the Dulong Tribe, it is only one tenth. Even so, their number is ten times as many as ours." A high-level senior said in a deep voice. Said. The others also nodded. At the same time, they even looked at Murong Yu with fiery eyes. Murong Yu smiled confidently: "As long as we are one mind, as long as you follow my command, I will have the confidence to destroy the Dulong Tribe!" It was just how to do it, Murong Yu never said, so anxious that the senior leaders of the mourning tribe kept scratching their heads. The celebration banquet lasted for three days! In the past three days, even the soldiers on patrol had been eating, and there was no need to recycle. At the beginning, everyone had a lot of criticism about Murong Yu''s order. Because they are afraid of being attacked by the Dragon Tribe. auzw.com But after ten days, no one came near. Not to mention the army of the Dulong Tribe, even the Dulong Tribe''s scouts are not even a single one. Murong Yu was really a clever calculation, and everyone couldn''t help but admire Murong Yu more and more. In fact, this is normal. He turned out to be born, and killed 90 million people of the Dulong tribe with the momentum of thunder, which has already suppressed the Dulong tribe. The poison dragon tribe definitely wanted to kill him, and wanted to destroy the ghost tribe. However, before the situation is unclear, they will never rush into action. During this period of time, the Dulong Tribe must be doing all of its energy to investigate Murong Yu''s affairs. Once the investigation is almost done, it will definitely be done. "General Marshal, what plans do you have recently?" Murong asked Murong Yu when he retained his soul. Murong Yu smiled mysteriously: "Watch the changes." Lost his soul looked at Murong Yu in a puzzled manner: "Didn''t the General Marshal say that he wants to strike while the iron is hot? Why is it changed again?" "We have to strike while the iron is hot, but also watch the changes. Don''t worry about the soul, I will definitely help you destroy the Dragon Tribe. However, before that, I must first improve my strength." Improving strength is the most important thing reads;. Of course, it is imperative to destroy the poisonous dragon tribe. As a result, Murong Yu bid farewell to the loss of his soul and returned to his own territory. "Grand Marshal!" When Murong Yu came to his territory, many people lined up to welcome him. In addition to these people, there are close to one million people patrolling or building in his territory. After sweeping away his spiritual thoughts, Murong Yu found that these people were a million people who followed him in the first place. However, it is not enough for a million people now. About 900,000 yuan. After all, even if Murong Yu was careful, he would not be able to fully preserve his strength in the battle. After the war, these people were transferred to Murong Yu''s soul and became Murong Yu''s personal soldiers. In this regard, Murong Yu would naturally not refuse. "Everyone has worked so hard, just do what you should do." Murong Yu waved his hand with a smile on his face and drank these people back. Then he entered his room. After setting up some formations in the room, he entered the Hetu Luoshu. Time accelerates! Murong Yu directly accelerated the time to the maximum. And he was sitting awkwardly in the Hetu Luoshu, beside him, there were a full 60 million dark creature crystal nuclei piled up. Refining! Murong Yu immediately started refining. As a result, a large number of crystal nuclei were refined, and a stream of pure and incomparable dark power surged like a torrent, and quickly poured into Murong Yu''s body. Immediately, Murong Yu''s power increased rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. Originally, Murong Yu''s realm was the second heaven of Tianyuan, but within an hour of entering here, his strength had already been raised to the peak of the second heaven of the Tianyuan realm, and soon he broke through with a "boom". Heavenly Origin Realm Triple Heaven! At this time, there are still a large number of dark creature nuclei that have not been refined. Therefore, Murong Yu did not rush out and continued to refine these dark creature crystal nuclei. This article is from the novel by the book king ... ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 2388： Sixth Heavenly Yuan, 500 million invading enemy Chapter 2388 Six Heavenly Origins, 500 Million Invading Enemies Time hastened, and it has lasted for thousands of years. A full 60 million dark creature crystal nuclei, among these crystal nuclei, there are Tianyuan first-tier and second-tier dark creatures, and some have reached the level of the ninth-tier Tianyuan. However, the crystal nucleus of the Great Evanescent Realm after the Tianyuan Realm did not exist. After all, in this place, although the Poison Dragon Tribe and the Lost Soul Tribe are strong, there are only a few powerful people in the Dayan Realm of the two tribes. In this battle, of course, it is impossible for the dark creatures of the Great Regeneration Realm to fall. However, if we continue to develop like this, there will be no problem with killing the dark creatures of the Great Regeneration Realm. After Murong Yu had refined 60 million dark creature crystal nuclei, his strength also broke through and then broke again. He had already risen from the previous Tianyuan Triple Heaven to the Tianyuan Six Heaven level! No way, although there are more crystal nuclei, and there are also many of the dark creatures of the Tianyuan Nineth Heaven level. But Murong Yu was originally a "big stomach king", and he needed at least dozens of hundreds of times more resources than others. Therefore, being able to ascend to the sixth heaven of Tianyuan is already quite terrifying. In other words, joining the second war under the command of the Lost Souls tribe, Chu Yun was able to reach four small realms. The speed of this improvement is quite terrifying. However, in the days to come, his realm will not be able to break through so easily. After all, the higher the level, the harder it is to break through, and the more resources are needed. Especially Murong Yu, the big stomach king. However, as long as he can gain a foothold in the dark world, then his realm can be steadily improved. He believed that if he had been so smooth all the time, it would take less time to raise the realm to the realm of the three Ji Yuchens. After consolidating the current realm, Murong Yu took back the Hetu Luoshu. The deity is still in the Hetu Luoshu, being carried by the clone. In order not to make himself seem too shocking, Chu Yun only raised the clone realm to the fifth heaven level of the Tianyuan realm. Although it has improved two or three small realms, it is not as shocking as the four small realms, and it should be acceptable to people such as the funeral. Moreover, Murong Yu''s speed increase is the cultivation speed that the General Marshal of the Grim Soul Tribe should have. If it is too slow, it will not match his identity. "Grand Marshal, something is bad!" Just as Murong Yu left the room, a dark creature rushed over and said with a panic expression on his face. "Why are you so flustered?" Murong Yu looked at the dark creature in front of him with a calm expression. "Marshal, according to the intelligence, the 500 million troops of the poison dragon tribe have already been killed, and we are about to kill our ghost tribe. Now, the lord is calling everyone to discuss how to deal with it. Fortunately, the generals will leave the customs in time, please Go to the hall to discuss matters quickly." "Did the poisonous dragon army come over? It''s only 500 million. What are you worried about?" Murong Yu didn''t panic after hearing this, on the contrary, a smile appeared on his face. The army was overwhelmed, and the Grand Marshal even came out with a smile! Really deserves to be the Grand Marshal! Seeing Murong Yu''s performance, his soldiers couldn''t help but admire Murong Yu more and more. auzw.com However, even though Murong Yu didn''t care about this, he still expanded his speed and quickly flew towards the side of the lost soul. If the soul rushed to make any decision, then all his efforts would be wasted. Before the main hall of the channel, Murong Yu had already heard the noise from the main hall that resembled a street market. Listen carefully, some people advocate taking the initiative to fight against each other, while others advocate avoiding the opponent''s edge. Some people said that they had to wait for the General Marshal to leave the customs before making a decision. "Everyone, it''s so lively here, what''s the matter?" Murong Yu stepped into the hall, swept everyone, and then laughed. Seeing Murong Yu appearing, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, including the loss of soul. Obviously, after Murong Yu''s two consecutive victories, everyone has become dependent on him. They felt that Murong Yu must have a solution to this matter. "Grand Marshal, you are finally here. The Dulong Tribe is coming fiercely, how should we respond?" The person in a hurry has already asked. Murong Yu did not answer, but the Da Ma Jindao sat down under his seat, and then slowly said: "You don''t need to be nervous, I already know about the Dulong Tribe. This time, I will let them come. No reply!" Back and forth! Although everyone believed in Murong Yu very much. But now the Dulong Tribe killed not 50 million people, but 500 million! It is five times as many as the Lost Tribes, and they are mixed with vengeance anger. How can they resist? "Grand Marshal, what can you do?" The Soul also looked at Murong Yu in disbelief. It''s not that he doesn''t believe in Murong Yu, but Murong Yu''s tone is too loud. Murong Yu smiled slightly, first glanced at everyone, and then slowly said, "I wonder if you have heard of the formation method?" "The formation is a means of the human world, and we also have it in the dark world, but most of them are quite superficial and useless." A dark creature said in a deep voice. "Hey, its good to know. Before, I accidentally got the memory of a strong human being. Although the strength of that person is not very good, but there are many civilized memories of the human world. Regarding the formation, I also have a little Dabble. This time, I will use the formation method to make the 500 million troops of the Dulong Tribe come and go." "However, this time, I need a billion crystal nuclei!" At the end, Murong Yu added. Everyone looked at Murong Yu, only to realize that Murong Yu was already in the fifth heaven realm of Tianyuan. This speed is simply against the sky. "Haha, don''t talk about one billion. If you can kill the 500 million poisonous dragon tribe, it won''t be a problem for me to give you all their crystal nuclei." The soul laughed and said. "You can''t be too greedy. I only need one hundred million. I need to improve my strength urgently now. If in the future, I won''t need so many crystal nuclei." Murong Yu explained that he was afraid of the dark creatures present. They are dissatisfied. It would be a tragedy if he did not obey his dispatch during the war. "Okay, that''s it! If the General Marshal destroys 500 million enemies, I have another reward. Now, if the General Marshal has any arrangements, just give orders. Everyone in our Lost Souls tribe will obey your orders." Mournful said in a deep voice. Murong Yu nodded, now that time is running out, there is no room for delay. So, he began to deploy troops and generals to set up a formation on the way of the enemy of the poison dragon tribe. This article comes from reading novels ... ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 2389： Formation Anti-poison Dragon Army Chapter 2389 the formation of the poisonous dragon army Formation, in the original world, as long as you cultivate, you will understand more or less. And those masters of formation know more. Murong Yu is the master of the formation masters. He knows countless arrays. However, in the dark world, he didn''t need to use those advanced formations at all. Because the formation of the dark world is too superficial. You can kill many dark creatures with only a few shallow formations. At this time, Murong Yu had already transmitted some ordinary killing formations and trapped formations directly to the memories of some high-level members of the Lost Soul Tribe. &Bsp; The 500 million troops of the Dulong Tribe are coming fiercely, and if Murong Yu deploys himself, it is too late. Therefore, he can only use the powerhouse of the Lost Soul Tribe to deploy the battlefield. Although all he taught to the dark creatures were ordinary formations, the power that erupted from the display was extraordinary. Especially when the army is fighting, the lethality is especially terrifying. It is precisely because of this that these formations were all reformed by Murong Yu. When these formations go to the original world, they will easily be seen by people with knowledge of formations in the original world and be broken. Otherwise, what if these formations are spread out and used by dark creatures to deal with the monks in the original world? Although the powerhouses of the Lost Soul Tribe would never spread it out. Because they all know the preciousness of these formations. If they make good use of them, they can use these formations to sweep the dark world and eventually become one of the most powerful tribes in the dark world. It can even unify the dark creatures. Although the strong men of the Lost Soul Tribe all have such thoughts, what if they are killed by a more powerful person and read the memory? So, prepared and prepared, Murong Yu still moved his hands and feet in the formation. The General Marshal gave an order, and the entire Horde Tribe cooperated. And Wuxun even vigorously cooperated with Murong Yu, as long as there are any materials Murong Yu needs, they can get them from the Funk Tribe. With personal cooperation, it didn''t take a day for Murong Yu''s big formation to be arranged. It''s on the only way to the 500 million army of the Dragon Tribe. At this time, nearly 100 million troops of the Lost Souls tribe had all come out, lying in ambush in or behind the formation. At this time, in the distance, the 500 million army of the poisonous dragon tribe had already rolled in like a torrent. Before the person arrived, bursts of horrible aura squeezed crazily, making the void full of depression. Seeing that they had several times more troops than their own, they rushed over with murderous aura, all of them became nervous except for Murong Yu. Even the head of the tribe, Grim Soul, had nervous hands in cold sweat. "General Marshal, are you sure that these formations can kill the 500 million army of the poisonous dragon?" The soul looked at Murong Yu nervously. However, when he saw Murong Yu''s confident smile, he suddenly became less nervous. At this moment, he suddenly felt that as long as Murong Yu was still there, they would not fail. Murong Yu nodded: "Lord Lord, wait for the show. Today, we will let Dulong''s 500 million army come and go. But, King, I want 100 million crystal nuclei." The mourner laughed and said, "Although my reputation for mourning is not very good, I am definitely a person who says nothing. Don''t worry, as long as I can wipe out the 500 million troops of the poison dragon today. I will give you all the crystal nuclei. " Murong Yu nodded and passed the order on: "Wait until I order to do it again. No one can do it until my order is given, otherwise it will be cut!" Everyone in the army was awe-inspiring, and they didn''t dare to change one by one, otherwise they would be killed by Murong Yu. As a result, they could only watch the 500 million troops of the Dulong Tribe rushing forward, which was quite terrifying. The depressed breath made many soldiers of the Lost Tribe feel that they were breathing hard. However, everyone still strictly abides by Murong Yu''s orders, and must not move, otherwise they will be cut! Overwhelming! auzw.com There is no end in sight, a wave of dark power is even more soaring into the sky, and even this sky is darkened by this. "Come in! They are all in the formation." Seeing that the front team of the poisonous dragon army has entered the formation. In the excitement and nervousness of the Lost Souls tribe, the poisonous dragon army did not notice anything unusual, and it was still advancing. "Come in all! Come in all!" Seeing this scene, the Grimlock Tribe was all excited. All of them shouted in their hearts. In their expectation, the 500 million army of the Dragon Tribe quickly swarmed into the formation. All have entered the range of the formation. However, none of the people in the Lost Souls tribe moved, all of them looked at Murong Yu, waiting for Murong Yu, the General Marshal''s order. "Activate the formation and let all the members of the Dulong Tribe stay!" Murong Yu shouted. Before Murong Yu''s words fell, the formations were activated one by one. Booming... Various rays of light burst into the sky, and a formation burst out with terrifying power, and instantly enveloped a whole world. boom! boom! boom! The power of horror erupted, strangling out constantly. Suddenly, the dark creatures of the Dragon Tribe who had no preparation at all screamed one by one, and were strangled to pieces. In an instant, at least ten million dark creatures were strangled. In the count! No matter how stupid the dark creatures of the Poison Dragon tribe were, they had already realized that they were in the midst of it. As a result, one by one began to go backwards. However, after entering Murong Yu''s carefully arranged formation, how could he leave easily? The formations that Murong Yu arranged were killing formations, trapping formations, and various phantom formations. Apart from these three, there is no other formation. And these three formations intersect each other and are intricately mixed together, and the power is quite terrifying. Even if the dark creatures of the Poison Dragon tribe rush from left to right, but are trapped or enter the illusion, they can only passively endure the attack and kill of the killing array. "The Marshal is really a god!" Seeing that there is no need to participate in the war, there are large tracts of dark creatures on the side of the Dragon Tribe, and everyone on the side of the Grim Tribe is extremely excited. All of them looked at Murong Yu with admiration and awe. And Lost Soul praised Murong Yu again and again. Murong Yu looked forward indifferently, without a trace of emotion in his eyes. After all, these are dark creatures, although they are also a kind of life. But if they do not die, then the life in the original world has died. The original world is Murong Yu''s hometown, where his relatives and friends are there, and he doesn''t want to see the original world being smashed. Therefore, Murong Yu could only choose to let them die. Who makes the two sides opposing camps? This book is derived from ... ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 2390： All out! Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. c_t; Chapter 2390 is completely destroyed! All kinds of formations were all''activated'', and the 500 million dragon army could not break the formation at all, and could only bite the bullet and endure the bombardment of the formation. Fiction/. The update is fast. By the time they reacted and began to join forces with the flaws, the casualties were already halfway through. Almost two to three billion dark creatures were killed by the townsman. One can imagine how terrifying the power of the formation is. However, when the remaining 200 million troops began to gather to break the formation, the formation was somewhat vulnerable. After all, these formations are killing formations and trapping formations. Moreover, it is arranged by many dark creatures of the Lost Souls tribe, and the durability is not high. Therefore, when the poison dragon tribe began to forcefully break the formation, a large number of formations began to be destroyed. However, these formations are so powerful, how can Murong Yu allow them to destroy them wantonly? So, he waved his hand and shouted violently: "Offensive! No one left to destroy the anti-virus dragon army!" Before Murong Yu''s words fell, the larger powerhouses of the Lost Souls tribe led their respective armies, and according to Murong Yu''s previous arrangements, forcibly rushed into the formation. Because the formation was arranged by them, Murong Yu also told them how to get in and out of the formation. Therefore, after entering the formation, the people of the Lost Souls tribe can see the dark creatures of the Dragon Tribe, but the dark creatures are so ignorant. attack! attack! attack! The dark creatures of the Lost Souls tribe blasted out the strongest attack frantically. At this time, the people of the poison dragon tribe were just breaking the formation, and they didn''t even know that the people of the ghost tribe had locked them. Therefore, when all kinds of attacks containing the power of destroying the sky and the earth were blasted down frantically, the people of the poison dragon tribe were directly stunned. [] Suddenly, large tracts of dark creatures fell directly, and some were bombarded directly into slag. By the time they reacted and deployed their defenses, their losses had already exceeded 20%. Twenty percent of more than 200 million is equivalent to 50 million dark creatures. And this is only the first wave of attacks. At this time, in the formation, relying on the formation, the dark creatures of the Lost Souls tribe launched a frantic attack. Because in the formation, the poison dragon tribe cannot attack them, they don''t need defense at all, just keep attacking. The formation attack is even more terrifying. With the formation and the attack of the Lost Soul Tribe, the Dulong Tribe was directly sorrowful, just like the meat of the fish on the chopping board, constantly being harvested. At every instant, a large number of dark creatures of the poisonous dragon tribe will die. However, the casualties on the side of the Lost Tribe are almost non-calculated. "You attack and kill those strong men." At this time, Murong Yu gave the order again. Suddenly, a team of sharp swords composed of the top powerhouses of the Lost Horde rushed straight into the formation. This team is not responsible for killing ordinary dark creatures, their task is to kill the top powerhouses of the Dragon Clan. Catch the thief first and catch the king. This is the truth. Once the strong ones are eliminated, the remaining dark creatures will naturally become chaotic. At that time, it will not be possible to organize into an effective team. Sure enough, everything was exactly as Murong Yu had expected. Under his various attacks, the Dulong Tribe was defeated. There was no way to fight back, and he was constantly bombarded and killed. "Grand Marshal! Good job!" Seeing that the number of the Dragon Tribe''s army is rapidly declining, but the loss of one''s own side is almost negligible, the tribe leader of the Grim Tribe can''t hide the color of admiration on the face of the Grim Soul, constantly praising Murong Yu. auzw.com Murong Yu always had a faint smile on his face, neither humble nor overbearing. Successive battles have wiped out hundreds of millions of troops of the Dulong Tribe, and his prestige has reached its peak in the Lost Soul Tribe. Even if it''s still not as good as Lost, but it''s almost there. And if he took the Funeral Tribe to destroy the entire Dulong Tribe, his prestige in the Funeral Tribe would definitely surpass the lord of the Funeral Tribe. By then, even if Murong Yu was to be the lord of the Lost Souls tribe, many people would choose to support it. And the mourners are not fools, the mourners are tribes created by him, how can the mourners be handed over to others? If that happens, he will definitely kill Murong Yu. Therefore, Murong Yu could never show any interest in the position of the lord. Otherwise, it will easily arouse the suspicion of the soul, and then kill him. However, his credit and ability cannot be concealed. How can we make the lost soul believe that he will not seize power? This is also a door learning. "Everything is for the Lord Lord to become the dominant party, and even the goal of unifying the dark world." Murong Yu kept smiling and said with a smile. Hahaha... Lost Soul laughed loudly, apparently quite helpful to Murong Yu''s words. At this point, the battle is almost over. There are more than half of the various formations arranged by Murong Yu. And the remaining forces of the poison dragon tribe are only tens of millions. "We surrender! We are willing to surrender!" The 500 million army was almost killed. The guts of the rest of the Dragon Tribe were shocked. They didn''t want to die, so they chose to surrender. surrender? Mournful brows wrinkled slightly, and then a touch of murderous intent flashed through the depths of his eyes. Doesn''t seem to accept the surrender of these people? Before he could speak, Murong Yu spoke first: "Lord Lord, I think I should accept the surrender of these people. Although they are all members of the poison dragon tribe, they will become our wraith tribe after the surrender. Moreover, we are wandering. If the tribe wants to become one of the most powerful tribes in the dark world, and even dominate the dark world, we also need more talents to be able to do it." Lost for a moment, then he nodded slightly: "Just follow the General Marshal''s words and accept their surrender. But if they don''t surrender sincerely, kill them immediately!" As a result, the dark creatures of the poison dragon tribe of about 60 million surrendered. After this battle, although there were some battle damages on the side of the Lost Souls tribe, they were almost ignored in the first place. Moreover, with the addition of 60 million poisonous dragon tribe''s dark creatures, the force of the Lost Soul tribe has skyrocketed! Although these 60 million troops were not able to bring them to the front line immediately, as long as the poison dragon tribe was destroyed, they could only become members of the Lost Soul tribe willingly. In the end, none of the 500 million troops of the Dulong Tribe escaped. If it were to surrender those people, the dragon army would have been wiped out. If this incident were to spread out, it would shock Fangyuan''s world and countless tribes. And this battle was also seen by the Lost Soul tribe, the poison dragon tribe, and other tribes. Sometimes war is really not useful when there are more people. For Murong Yu''s side, they had already killed more than 200 million troops of the Dulong Tribe before they even started. The wisdom and ability of a person is equivalent to an army of hundreds of millions of people, even more so than it is! This book originated from reading book ... Chapter 2391： Assassinate c_t; Chapter 26 The Assassination Break through to the innate realm, full of the power of Wukuilong. [Quick update, refreshing website pages, few advertisements, I like this kind of website the most, so I must praise it] Shouyuan has increased to 500! Much stronger than monks in the same realm. Especially Shouyuan, Murong Yu''s Shouyuan is close to the Shouyuan of the pinnacle of the innate realm. After leaving Hetu Luoshu World, Murong Yu left the room. Only then did he realize that the place where he was was actually a courtyard. Although it is not very big, it is not luxurious. But it is the courtyard. It must be the place where Murong Yang asked Murong Yu to move. Since they were all brought here now, Murong Yu naturally didn''t mind. However, what surprised him was that besides him, there were still servants in this courtyard. It is the servant who serves Murong Yu''s daily life. When these people discovered that Murong Yu had left the door, their faces immediately showed a joy. Then he seemed to think of something, his eyes dodge, full of fear. These subordinates are all subordinates of Murong''s family. Among these people, there are even people who have bullied Murong Yu. Now they have not only become Murong Yu''s servants... but they also thought of the scene where Murong Yu shot Murong Zhi to death not long ago. Defeat Murong Hao and shoot Murong Zhi to death. Murong Yu has become the first genius of the Murong family, and at the same time he is notorious. Feeling the fear in the eyes of these servants, Murong Yu just sneered. When he first gained strength, he vowed to retaliate against those who bullied him. It''s just that now I want to come to Murong Yu but feel a little ridiculous. The status of these servants is humble, but it''s just arrogant. After Murong Yu became strong, these people were like ants. In his capacity, naturally, he would not continue to care about these people. "Come here." Murong Yu said while standing in the courtyard, looking at a maidservant. There was a look of horror in the maidservant''s eyes, but she still bit her head and said respectfully, "Master, what do you command the maidservant?" "How many days have I been in a coma?" "Ten days." The slave servant said cautiously. "Ten days?" Murong Yu frowned slightly, but he did not expect that he had been in a coma for ten days. However, it is not bad to break through to the innate realm after these ten days. "Ten days, that means the Cultivation Conference is about to begin reads; I don''t know if the Yun Family has made any moves." Murong Yu thought in his heart, drank the slave servant, and then left Murong''s house. After breaking through to the innate realm, the little Yun family would naturally no longer put it in Murong Yu''s eyes. It''s just that Li Feng and the others are hard to resist. "I hope that the Yun family will not come out to make trouble, otherwise I don''t mind to obliterate it directly and make Li Feng perfect." Murong Yu sneered in his heart and moved towards Jufu Tower. Without the Yun family, it can be suppressed, and Jufulou''s business is getting better...Originally, Jufulou''s business is good. It is precisely because of this that the Yun family covets Fulou. "Xiao Fengzi." Murong Yu directly found Li Feng who was busy. "Haha...Xiao Yuzi, it is said that you showed great power, defeated Murong Hao, and shot Murong Zhi to death." The moment he saw Murong Yu, Li Feng handed over his work to the restaurant workman, and then rushed directly. come out. Li Feng''s voice was not very loud, but it was enough to spread all over the first floor. When hearing Li Feng''s words, the guests above the restaurant immediately turned their eyes to Murong Yu. "Hey, he is Murong Yu? The one who defeated Murong Hao, who was the first genius in the Murong family?" "It is said that he was still a trash a few months ago." "Perhaps someone pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger. This person is powerful, and even the innate masters of the Yun family have been killed. Do you believe that someone who has only cultivated for a few months has such terrible strength?" "Not necessarily, maybe they are really geniuses." ... "Xiao Fengzi, the Tianyun family didn''t make you embarrassed these days, right?" Murong Yu asked in a deep voice, sitting still in a room. "People''s congenital masters were all killed by you, do they dare to move us? But it is hard to say, if you go to the Cultivation Conference, I am afraid they will do it to us." Li Feng said with a wry smile. The Yun family is a family. Although it is a small family, it also has its own power after all. As for the Li family, Li Fengs father Li Guonai started from scratch and started this Jufulou. Although there is a certain amount of power, it is far behind the Yun family. Besides, Li Feng and the three of them are not martial artists. Li Feng is nothing more than a few three-legged cat kung fu. Now that Murong Yu is supporting Jufulou, the Yun family may not dare to move. If Murong Yu leaves here, the Li Family is afraid that they will be attacked by the Yun Family immediately. A cold light flashed in Murong Yu''s eyes. In Murong Yu''s world, except for his dead parents, it was Zhao Zhiqing and Li Feng who treated him well. Murong Yu even treated Li Feng and his son as relatives. This time he went to the world of cultivating immortals, he would never look back. For Zhao Zhiqing, with her qualifications, she can naturally enter the world of immortality. Naturally, Li Feng and the others became the only people Murong Yu worried. In fact, the Li family has helped Murong Yu a lot over the years. "Before going to the realm of Xiuxian, Li Feng''s affairs must be resolved. At least, Li Feng can be guaranteed to be safe and worry-free for the rest of their lives." Murong Yu pondered in his heart, and immediately thought of Murong''s family. With Murong Yu''s current status in the family, as long as he said a word, the Murong family would naturally look after Jufulou. With the behemoth Murong family as the backing, who would dare to move Jufulou? "It can only be so." On the way back, Murong Yu had already thought about it all over. Although he has become a master of innate realm now, no one can use it, and he can only rely on Murong''s family. auzw.com "laugh!" At this moment, Murong Yu walked into a relatively secluded alley. Suddenly, Murong Yu keenly felt a murderous intent strangling. At the same time, a ray of sword light soared into the sky in the alley, covering Murong Yu, sealing the void, and strangling Murong Yu swiftly. At the same time, an extremely tyrannical aura swept from all directions, wanting to kill Murong Yu. "Innate master!" Murong Yu''s eyebrows flashed a cold light, and he immediately gave a cold shout, punching the sword light that strangled in front of him. Boom! After the loud noise, the sword light was directly shattered and turned into power to dissipate in the void. But Murong Yu was also shocked by the huge force for a few steps reads;. "what?" Seeing Murong Yu blasting the sword light away with a fist, a shocking sound was heard. But soon, the second sword light seemed to smash the void, startled the light, and slashed towards Murong Yu. At the same time, a man in black appeared not far in front of Murong Yu. Murong Yu increased his strength, gave a low growl and punched out. Shattered this sword light again. At the same time, he saw his foot stepping on Feiyun four steps, one step more than three feet, his fist gathered black light, and he hit the man in black with one punch. The black-clothed man snorted coldly, the sword in his hand bursting into the sky. A wave of murderous aura filled the alley, covering Murong Yu. boom! boom! boom! Murong Yu roared and displayed Tiger Howl Emperor Fist and fought back several battles with the men in black. "Killer?" After fighting a few moves, Murong Yu''s clothes were torn apart by the sword light of the man in black. If it weren''t for his physical body to be transformed and strengthened when he broke through the innate realm. At this time, I was afraid that it would be broken directly. However, the black-clothed assassin was not well, he was directly punched by Murong Yu, fearing that his bones would be shattered. "Who are you?" Murong Yu''s eyes flickered, and he asked in a deep voice. "The one who killed you." A hoarse voice came, and the man in black turned into a phantom and attacked. In this process, countless sword lights rose into the sky, strangling Murong Yu. Boom! At the same time, Kuilong with two fangs and claws above the man in black appeared, roaring and fighting towards Murong Yu. "Is the congenital two heavens?" Murong Yu sneered in his heart, but did not use the power of the dragon. Just stepping on Feiyun''s four steps, his body moved around the alleys like a dragon, while avoiding the opponent''s sword light, he increased his combat experience. Yes, although the opponent is a master of the innate two heavens, he is even higher than Murong Yu''s realm. But it did not threaten Murong Yu at all. That being the case, Murong Yu would naturally not end the battle immediately. He is now gradually becoming stronger, but his combat experience is poor reads;. Stepping on Feiyun''s four steps and performing the Tiger Howl Emperor Fist, Murong Yu was as good as the sword light of the black assassin...In the beginning, Murong Yu''s clothes were torn by the sword light of the opponent. But after fighting for a while, his body skills became more and more proficient. The killer on the other side was naturally helpless. As if perceiving Murong Yu''s purpose, the black-clothed killer was furious. Increased the ultimate strength, and wanted to kill Murong Yu. It''s just that Murong Yu is much stronger than him. "Where to run." The man in black made a faint move, splitting a sword light, and then his body shook, he was about to retreat. How could Murong Yu allow him to escape? With a low drink, he turned into a phantom and chased him directly. laugh! However, at this moment, a tyrannical and terrifying sword light tore from the other side, quickly strangling towards Murong Yu. Murong Yu sneered in his heart, turned around fiercely, and punched out. Boom! After the loud noise, Murong Yu smashed the sword light with a punch. However, he was also directly shocked by a burst of force. With a bang, Murong Yu directly smashed a wall and fell to the ground. "What a terrifying power." Murong Yu was shocked. He glanced at his fist, but found that a shocking wound had opened, with bones visible. "This person is at least a master of Innate Triple Heaven." Murong Yu thought in his heart. "dead!" Countless sword lights cut into the void, covering Murong Yu. In addition to the previous black-clothed assassin, there is also a more powerful black-clothed assassin that has turned into a streamer and strangled. Welcome to the online book, please remember our website: http: ... Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 2392： Dayan Realm Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies":     Chapter 2392 Dayan Realm     Killing these people is very simple. Read the full text of the latest chapter %, although they are all strong in Dayan Realm, and there are more than a dozen. But the Lost Tribe also has these level of powerhouses, and there are more than a dozen.     Once Murong Yu notified the Lost Soul of this incident, with the power of the Lost Soul Tribe, these dozens of people are absolutely inevitable.     Sixteen powerful men in the Great Evolvement Realm were beheaded and killed, which is absolutely an unbearable loss for the Dragon Tribe. However, Murong Yu felt that it was a bit wasteful to behead these sixteen great evolving realm powerhouses.     If you can control their souls and let them use them for their own use, that would be great.     Just, how can we say that they were all suppressed and controlled their souls? After this period of practice, Murong Yu had swallowed all hundreds of millions of crystal nuclei.     The crystal nucleus of the ordinary dark creatures has limited improvement to Murong Yu. But it can''t hold up the large number! If there are more, Murong Yu''s strength will always be improved.     In particular, among these crystal nuclei, there are also some crystal nuclei of the Great Evolvement level. Although there are not many crystal nuclei at the Great Yan Realm level, there are only a few.      But when combined with hundreds of millions of other crystal nuclei, Murong Yus strength was directly elevated to Dayan Realm.     Yes, Murong Yu has already broken through to Dayan Realm. In terms of breakthrough speed, he should be the fastest of the four brothers. After all, Murong Yu created this unprecedented way to improve his cultivation.     As a dark creature, mixed in the dark world, leading a tribe to fight another tribe. This method of taking advantage of strength has allowed Murong Yu''s strength to rise rapidly. For the latest chapters of this book, please go to 800 Novel Network (www.800book.net)     Otherwise, if he is here alone, killing the dark creatures alone. Although he is more against the sky, his realm cannot be as fast as it is now.     Only, even though Murong Yu is already at the Great Yan Realm level! Moreover, Murong Yu believed that with his strength, he could defeat any one of the sixteen great evolving realm powerhouses of the Dulong Tribe. However, if sixteen great development realm powerhouses were alarmed at the same time, then they would not be beheaded, let alone suppress them.     "It would be great if all kinds of sleepy formations and phantom formations were added here before." Murong Yu couldn''t help but regret it. Because, if there are trapped formations and phantom formations, he can divide and defeat these people, and suppress them.     Originally, he thought that someone would come to assassinate him. He just didn''t expect that the poisonous dragon tribe would let sixteen great evolving realm powerhouses come to assassinate him.     "Although the strength of these people is in the Great Evolvement Realm, the strength is terrifying. But if I''m careful, I should be able to set up various difficult formations and phantom formations here before they don''t react." Murong Yu thought to himself. .     At this time, he has stopped the acceleration of Hetu Luoshu''s time. After all, the time gap between the two worlds is too great, and many things are difficult to do.     Huh!     Murong Yu did not leave Hetuluoshu, but quietly typed a handprint in Hetuluoshu, and blasted into the house outside.     In Murong Yus current realm, the formation of formations no longer requires the formation of eyes, various spars and the like required for the formation of formations. You only need to use your own strength.     A sleepy formation was blasted into the house by Murong Yu, and the strong men of the Dulong Tribe had no reaction at all. After all, Murong Yu did it quite secretly.     Huh!     Immediately after the first trapped formation was arranged in the house by Murong Yu, Murong Yu went out with another magical formation. It directly enveloped the entire room. auzw.com     Immediately, Murong Yus formations one after another blasted out of the Hetu Luoshu. He doesn''t have to be afraid of being discovered. Because, at this time, after searching the entire room and not finding Murong Yu, the people of the Dulong Tribe were about to withdraw.     After these people withdrew, it would be difficult for Murong Yu to suppress them. Therefore, relying on being discovered by these people, he has to explode more formations.     In fact, after these formations blast out into the house, these formations have already been activated. With more and more formations, the strong men of the poison dragon tribe finally discovered.     Its just, what if you find it? At this time, they have entered the illusion and the trapped formation. Now they see exactly the same as before. But in fact, the sixteen of them have been separated by different formations.     Mur Rong Yu quickly blasted one formation after another, and at the same time, he had already rushed out of the Hetu Luoshu.     "Suppression!"      This time, it was Murong Yu''s deity that came out. After the deity appeared, the strongest power broke out immediately, and directly blasted one of the trapped Great Evangelion realm powerhouses.     This strong man was originally caught in the illusion, and he didn''t notice Murong Yu''s attack at all. Therefore, he only reacted when Murong Yu''s strength reached his body.      However, it is already too late.     Murong Yu, like him, is a strong person in the Dayan Realm. But at this time, Murong Yu hit with all his strength, directly inflicting heavy damage to the strong man of the poisonous dragon tribe.           and Murong Yu not only shot once, but attacked one by one, and directly killed the strong man of the Dulong Tribe with no power to fight back, and was finally easily suppressed in the Hetu Luoshu.     Take advantage of his illness and kill him.     After suppressing this great evolving realm powerhouse, Murong Yu himself also rushed into the Hetu Luoshu, and wanted to control the powerhouses soul.     After being hit repeatedly, how can the strong man of the Dulong Tribe resist Murong Yus attack? Therefore, it didn''t take long before the soul of the strong man of the poisonous dragon tribe was controlled. After being controlled by the soul, this person became Murong Yu''s slave. I saw him salute Murong Yu respectfully: "The slave has seen the master!"     Murong Yu nodded: "Give me the shortest time to restore your injury to its peak state."     After all, Murong Yu improved the time acceleration ability of Hetu Luoshu to the extreme. In this process, Murong Yu did not help him. Because the vitality of the tree of life has no healing effect on dark creatures. On the contrary, if the power of life hits the dark creatures, it will be a huge damage to the dark creatures!     In an instant, thousands of years!     After time has accelerated to the extreme, this slave of Murong Yu quickly repaired his body. Immediately, Murong Yu left Hetu Luoshu with him, directly locked onto the second poisonous dragon tribe''s Dayan realm powerhouse, and launched a frantic attack.     Murong Yu''s slave quickly approached the target powerhouse, and before the opponent was unprepared, he blasted all his strength on the opponent. At the same time, Murong Yu''s overwhelming power had already blasted down.     "You..." The strong man of the Dulong Tribe looked at Murong Yu''s slave with shocked eyes, his face was full of incredible color Wang Fiction           ... Chapter 2393： Slaves of Dayan Realm ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 2393 Slaves Of Dayan Realm In the unbelievable gaze of this great evolving realm powerhouse, Murong Yu and his slave shot at the same time, causing him to be severely injured in an instant. After the heavy damage, the fate of the Dark Creature in the Great Evolving Realm was basically doomed. After the heavy damage, Murong Yu could easily suppress it by himself, not to mention that there is a Dark Creature at the Great Evanescent Realm level to help? As a result, this dark creature was collected by Murong Yu into the Hetu Luo book. With time accelerating, Murong Yu quickly took control of the dark creature''s soul. Dark creatures of this level not only have souls, but they are also stronger than the souls of strong people in the same realm in the original world. However, Murong Yu''s soul is more powerful, and the most suitable is to control this kind of other people''s soul. Therefore, after controlling the souls of two powerhouses in the same realm, Murong Yu hardly felt anything. At the peak, Murong Yu could also control a large number of souls of slaves who exceeded his own realm, without any pressure. With the help of Murong Yu, the second slave quickly recovered his severely injured body. Then he appeared in the house outside with Murong Yu and the first slave. The three Great Regeneration Realm powerhouses shot at the same time, and the Great Regeneration Realm level dark creature that they were targeting had not reacted at all. It had been injured by Murong Yu''s trio and captured it. After all, Murong Yu''s trio are very powerful, and they are still in a sneak attack state. If you want to kill, you can kill the dark creature in an instant. However, Murong Yu didn''t want to kill them, nor did he want to injure them severely. After all, it takes a certain amount of time to repair the physical body after a severe injury. Three slaves! In addition to Murong Yu himself, there are already four super powers at the Great Evolving Realm level. This is quite scary. The larger the number, the sharper the progress. In the following time, one after another dark creatures with big eyes were controlled by Murong Yu and Murong Yu''s soul. More and more slaves were controlled by Murong Yu. Even, in the end, Murong Yu just took these dark creatures and sealed them in the Hetu Luoshu, without having to control their souls first. Because there are enough souls under his control, enough help for him. In less than an hour, the sixteen poisonous dragon tribe''s Dark Creatures at the Great Regeneration Realm level had been captured by Murong Yu. The house was quiet again. When Murong Yu entered Hetu Luoshu, there was no one here. And from beginning to end, the Grimlock Tribe didn''t realize it. I don''t know that a terrifying battle has taken place here, and I don''t even know that Murong Yu has already controlled 16 dark creatures of the Great Evangelion level as slaves. After a certain amount of time, Murong Yu controlled all the souls of the dark creatures of the sixteen poisonous dragon tribes, completely turning them into his slaves. At this time, although Murong Yu''s own strength had not been improved. But his overall strength has surpassed certain tribes in the dark world. Although not as good as the Lost Tribe for the time being, it was not much different. As long as Chu Yun can raise a few more small realms, after reaching the level of mourning, Murong Yu can completely control the mourning tribe. In fact, the current Murong Yu can also use these sixteen dark creature powerhouses to kill other powerhouses of the Dulong Tribe, and then control the Dulong Tribe. auzw.com This is also possible. The strong men who came to assassinate Murong Yu were the core strong men of the Dulong Tribe. Although not the most powerful people, they also know many secrets of the Dragon Tribe. Through their memories, Murong Yu had already learned many things about the Dulong Tribe. "Should I continue to lead the Lost Soul Tribe to destroy the Dulong Tribe, or should I go directly to destroy the Dulong Tribe and then control the Dulong Tribe?" Murong Yu thought about it. If used well, Murong Yu can completely kill the poisonous dragon. Then controlled the entire poisonous dragon tribe. However, even if the poison dragon tribe were controlled in this way, the dark creatures below would definitely not accept Murong Yu. It''s different in the Lost Tribe. From the strong in the Dayan Realm to the ordinary dark creatures, they all admire Murong Yu deeply. Therefore, in the Lost Soul Tribe, Murong Yu is like a fish in the water. Even if he kills the Lost Souls, becoming the lord of the Lost Souls tribe is not a problem. Perhaps some dark creatures will leave at that time, but many dark creatures will stay. Therefore, Murong Yu decided to stay in the Lost Soul Tribe. Continue to be his grand marshal. If the desire for mourning is going to disadvantage him, he doesn''t mind killing the mourning and replacing it. "It''s also time to destroy the poisonous dragon tribe." Murong Yu groaned in his heart. He had left Hetu Luoshu and appeared in the Lost Souls tribe. Immediately, he left the Horde Tribe by himself. After staying away from the Grimlock Tribe, he released the sixteen slaves from the Hetu Luoshu. "You guys go back and know what to do?" Murong Yu said lightly, looking at the sixteen Dayan realm level slaves. "Yes, master, we will say that the mission failed. But we will not expose the relationship between us and the master. Moreover, we want to hide in the poison dragon tribe, and we only need the master to give an order, and we will faithfully execute the master. The order." The sixteen slaves said respectfully and unanimously. Murong Yu nodded, then waved. As a result, these sixteen strong men quickly left. They are the chess pieces that Murong Yu arranged in the Dulong Tribe. As long as Murong Yu uses them, he can overthrow the Dulong tribe in an instant. Of course, Murong Yu would not be too obvious. He didn''t want his control of the sixteen dark creature powerhouses to be made public. After all, this is his hole card. After many slaves had left, Chu Yun took a look at his realm. The Dayan Realm has increased, and the increase in strength is quite terrifying. If they were to be lost, they would be jealous, right? Therefore, Murong Yu did not intend to reveal all his strength. After suppressing the realm to the seventh heaven of the Tianyuan realm, Shi Shiran returned to the Lost Soul Tribe. After the poison dragon tribe failed this assassination, there was no action in the following time. And there is no action on the side of the Grim Soul Tribe. However, whenever they see Murong Yu, the powerhouses of the Lost Soul Tribe will ask: When will they attack the Dragon Tribe? Will the poison dragon tribe be destroyed? Murong Yu just smiled and replied: "The time has not arrived." Indeed, the time has not come. Even if he already has chess pieces to break into the Dragon Tribe. But now the strength of the poisonous dragon tribe is still higher than that of the ghost tribe. Therefore, Murong Yu has to wait for the opportunity. This book comes from the book king Chapter 2394： good chance Chapter 2394 good opportunity In the past few days, Murong Yu has been thinking about how to destroy the poison dragon tribe. , Access to the latest chapters:. And it''s not just him, but the strong men of the Lost Souls and the Lost Souls tribe are constantly inquiring. Murong Yu found that since successive victories, everyone in the Lost Tribe no longer had the previous depression. There are some arrogance and underestimation of the enemy. But it is more ambitious.''Desire'' must first eradicate the poisonous dragon tribe, and then continue to expand, striving to strengthen the ghost tribe. Murong Yu didn''t say anything about this. Because, now he really has no good way to destroy the Dragon Tribe. Go directly to attack? The Lost Soul Tribe does not have this strength yet. Use those sixteen slaves? Murong Yu didn''t want to''expose'' them yet. The point is, it doesn''t matter if they are exposed. Once they were used, it would be exposed that Murong Yu could control his soul. Once the matter spreads out, I am afraid that the entire dark world will not tolerate him. By then, Murong Yu would be in danger if he attracted the top powerhouses in the dark world. So, calm down now. Wait for the opportunity. The news that came back from the sixteen slaves, after this assassination failed, the poisonous dragon was naturally furious. The sixteen assassins were scolded bloody. But it''s just that, you can''t kill it. Coupled with the repeated emphasis of the sixteen strong men, Murong Yu received the best protection in the Lost Soul Tribe. It is not as easy to assassinate him as to assassinate the mourners. In the end, Dulong gave up the idea of ??assassinating Murong Yu. Moreover, the entire tribe was closed tightly and could not get out. They firmly believe that even if Murong Yu is against the sky, how can he help the poisonous dragon tribe when he does not have enough strength? The bad boat still has three-point nails. As long as the Dulong Tribe does not take the initiative to dispatch, Murong Yu''s strategy will not have any place to use, and it can''t help them. Indeed, Murong Yu couldn''t help them at all now. "Marshal, now the poisonous dragon tribe can''t shrink, can there be a way to destroy them?" In the hall, the soul asked Murong Yu in a deep voice. Murong Yu was silent, and everyone else in the hall was also silent. And mourning is just asking casually. Because he also knew that the poisonous dragon tortoise could not shrink out, it was difficult for them to directly enter. "Should we go to assassinate the poisonous dragon?" a dark creature said suddenly. Assassinate the dragon? The eyes of the people present suddenly flashed a ray of''fine'' light. But soon everyone shook their heads. The poisonous dragon is the most powerful and powerful in the entire poisonous dragon tribe, not one of them. The strength is about the same as that of Lost Soul. It is said that he has reached the fifth heaven of Dayan Realm. To deal with such a strong person, unless it is a strong person in the same realm, even a strong person in the Fourth Heaven Realm Realm is useless. Even if it is crowded tactics. In the Lost Soul Tribe, except for the Lost Soul being the fifth heaven of the Great Evolution Realm, there are only a handful of the other even the fourth heaven of the Great Evolution Realm. How can such a person assassinate the poisonous dragon? If you really want to assassinate the poisonous dragon, it is definitely going to die. auzw.com unless its a lost soul. But Lost Soul is not sure to kill the poisonous dragon by himself. Moreover, in their state, it is rare to assassinate others. Unless it''s the end of the road. "Ok?" At this moment, Chu Yun''s heart moved. Just now, the slaves he controlled sent him some messages. "The poison dragon will leave the poison dragon tribe for a period of time soon? This is a great opportunity." Chu Yun thought in his heart. However, Dulong went out secretly when he went out of the door. Few people knew about it. How can I say to the Lost Soul without letting Lost Soul be suspicious? After all, it was top secret, and many senior officials in the Dulong Tribe didn''t know it. How did Murong Yu know? Could it be that he is the undercover agent of the Dragon Tribe? Before Murong Yu had no way to get along with him, Lost Soul suddenly sneered: "Everyone, I just received the message. Soon after, there will be a Sky Fiend Orb born in the Sky Fiend Secret Realm. We must go over and grab this Sky Fiend Orb. "Sky Evil Pearl?" Murong Yu was taken aback. He knows what the Sky Fiend Orb is. Like the uncle of the dark creature, the Sky Fiend Orb contains a lot of dark power. However, it is much larger than the Dark Creature Uncle, and much more precise. Even the worst Celestial Orb can increase the strength of the dark creatures in the realm of Dayan. Presumably, the departure of the poisonous dragon is directly related to the appearance of the Sky Fiend Pearl. Perhaps, the poisonous dragon is going to capture the Sky Fiend Orb? It''s just that Dulong is too treacherous and didn''t make it clear. Of course, this is not to say that the mourning is more open and aboveboard than the poisonous dragon. In the current battle with the poisonous dragon, the Lost Soul tribe has the upper hand. Therefore, the mourners can say openly that they are going to seize the Sky Evil Orb. But the poison dragon tribe didn''t dare to say, because it was afraid that the ghost tribe would take the opportunity to attack. If he could capture the Sky Fiend Pearl, it would be a huge help to Murong Yu''s strength improvement. Maybe he can continuously improve his several small realms. However, what Murong Yu has to consider now is not just to capture the Sky Fiend Orb, he also wants to use this opportunity to capture the poisonous dragon tribe. After all, there are very few Sky Evil Beads, even if they get them this time, they might be able to improve Murong Yu''s strength. But what Murong Yu wants is long-term improvement. There will not always be the Sky Fiend Pearl, and Murong Yu is not certain that he can **** the Sky Fiend Pearl. But if the poison dragon tribe is captured and the Lost Soul tribe grows gradually, the benefits to Murong Yu will always be there for continued conquest of other tribes in the future. "Lord Lord, I am afraid that this news will spread soon, right? Many tribes should know? Many powerful people are coveting these Sky Fiend Orbs, I think, will the poisonous dragon also go to **** the Sky Fiend? If you go to the Secret Realm of Heavenly Fiend, this is the best opportunity to destroy the poisonous dragon tribe in one fell swoop." Murong Yu stepped out and gave his own advice to the soul. There was a hesitant color on the showing face of the mourning soul. Tiansha Pearl, he is determined to win. Because he has been stuck in this state for many years. The appearance of the Sky Fiend Pearl can make him stronger. But he also wanted to take the opportunity to destroy the poisonous dragon tribe. But now he can only choose one of the two, so he is a little bit painful and doesn''t know how to choose. "Lord Lord, I think the General Marshal''s suggestion is good. This time is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Once we miss this opportunity, it will be difficult for us to destroy the poisonous dragon tribe. Moreover, we strive to destroy the poisonous dragon tribe as soon as possible, and then go to Tiansha Secret Realm, maybe we can still seize the Sky Fiend Orb, killing two birds with one stone." A core powerhouse of the Lost Soul Tribe came out and said his own opinion. Lost still hesitated and looked at everyone: "What about you? What are your thoughts?" This novel comes from reading book zhang ... Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 2395： Assault the poison dragon tribe Chapter 2395 Strongly Attacking Poison Dragon Tribe "Lord Lord, as the General Marshal said, this time is a rare good opportunity! I also agree with the General Marshal''s idea!" "The Celestial Orb will appear in the future, but this good opportunity is gone and it will be gone! So, I suggest to destroy the Dragon Tribe. Read the full text of the latest chapter--" Everyone spoke out, all wanting to destroy the Dulong Tribe. After all, the poisonous dragon tribe is stronger than them, and they have been bullied too hard before. Now that they have a chance, they will never let it go. As for the Sky Fiend Pearl, they also want to get it. However, whether they can **** it is still a question. Besides, if it was snatched several times, it would only be a loss of soul, and it would not be their turn at all. And if the poisonous dragon tribe is destroyed, then the treasure house of the poisonous dragon tribe can be seized. By then, any of them will have a huge gain. I can''t capture these several times, but if it can destroy the Dragon Tribe, there will definitely be many dark creatures surrendering. At that time, the Lost Soul Tribe will be further strengthened. And the larger the Lost Tribe, the more opportunities they have for benefits. Therefore, they easily made the right choice. Lost Soul still hesitated, he wanted to improve his realm. But the opinions are irreversible. If he insists on his own way, the loyalty of these people to him will gradually weaken. Finally, after thinking about it for a while, the soul still agreed. "Grand Marshal, it''s up to you next. This time, we must kill the poisonous dragon tribe in one fell swoop." The soul looked at Murong Yu with a smile on his face. However, Murong Yu knew that Losing Soul had already given him a death order. 800[There are almost all books, which are more stable and faster than normal sites, and there are no ads in all texts. If he can''t destroy the Dragon Tribe this time, he will feel better. As long as the lost soul agrees to send troops to attack the poison dragon tribe, Murong Yu has full confidence that he can use this opportunity to defeat the poison dragon tribe. As a result, Murong Yu took over all command and immediately dispatched the intelligence organization of the Lost Soul Tribe to investigate the situation. Although, Murong Yu had already buried a chess piece in the Dulong Tribe. But the appearance on the surface still needs to be done, otherwise the Dangxun and others will doubt the source of his intelligence or the reliability of the sex. And Murong Yu could take advantage of this opportunity to put the information he got into fairness, so that no one would doubt the source of Murong Yu''s information. Three days later, Dulong quietly left the Dulong tribe with some strong men from the Dulong tribe. However, Dulong is worthy of being an old fox. Although his deity left, there was still a clone in the tribe. Those dark creature powerhouses who left with him also left their clones. Moreover, these people also show up in the tribe from time to time. Therefore, the dark creatures of the unaware Dulong tribe have no idea that Dulong''s deity has already left. If Murong Yu had sixteen slaves left in the Dulong Tribe, otherwise, Murong Yu would not know. After all, if you rely on the intelligence of the Lost Soul Tribe, there is no ability to tell the truth from the false. Murong Yu also reported to the Lost Soul Tribe about the Dulong leaving. However, after hearing this, the lost soul just nodded and continued to let Murong Yu control the command. This time, Lost Soul also decided to take action. Help Murong Yu destroy the poisonous dragon tribe. However, he also knew that he was only powerful in his own combat power. He was far inferior to Murong Yu for leading soldiers in wars and the like. Coupled with the victories in the previous wars, he was convinced of Murong Yu''s ability to lead troops. After touching the poisonous dragon tribe had entered the Secret Realm of Heavenly Fiend, Murong Yu gave an order. Suddenly, all the people who were able to fight in the Lost Souls tribe left the Lost Souls tribe in a hurry - they were already ready and geared up. auzw.com After learning that they were going to destroy the Dulong tribe, these people didnt need Murong Yu to say anything. They all expanded at the fastest speed, and moved quickly like a torrent. The poison dragon tribe passed. On the side of the poison dragon tribe, because of the soul slaves, Murong Yu was in control of the situation of the poison dragon tribe at any time. Moreover, under Murong Yu''s sign, the ten or so slaves were also ready. Several slaves followed the poisonous dragon into the secret realm of the gods. Therefore, Murong Yu knew everything about Dulong. Soon, the army of the Lost Souls tribe has appeared outside the Dulong tribe. At this time, there was nothing unusual about the poisonous dragon tribe, and they didn''t realize that they were already surrounded. "Grand Marshal, what are the plans now?" The Soul walked to Murong Yu''s side and said in a deep voice. "Divided into a hundred teams, and went straight in from all directions. At the same time, leaving some of the top powerhouses to form a sharp knife team, after rushing into the Dragon Tribe, rampage inside, looking for opportunities to kill the powerhouses of the Dragon Tribe. And rush. Disperse their camps and let them "chaotic" their positions." "Of course, if the lord is interested, you can also lead the sharp knife team to fight. I believe that the strength of a lord can be invincible!" Murong Yu said flatly. Sure enough, a smile appeared on the face of the Lost Soul: "It is rare to have a chance to make a move. This time, the poisonous dragon is not here, although there is no action. But who makes the poisonous dragon tribe our enemy? Today I will lead The sharp knife team, destroy the poison dragon tribe." "By the way, Grand Marshal, you are not strong enough. You should sit in the middle army and command the war!" While speaking, Dangxun ordered several powerful men from the Dangxun tribe to stay to protect Murong Yu. Protecting Murong Yu is a glorious thing for the people of the Lost Tribe. However, because of protecting Murong Yu, they were unable to participate in the battle, which made them a little depressed. "Shoot, set up an array!" Murong Yu gave an order, and immediately, those who could lay out an array began to lay out outside the Dulong Tribe. This time, Murong Yu would never allow anyone from the Dulong Clan to escape. Murong Yu only gave them two choices: one is to die in battle and the other is to surrender! The layout method is not complicated and relatively simple. Some of them were arranged by Murong Yu before, so just throw them away at this time. Therefore, within half a day, countless formations have already surrounded the entire poisonous dragon tribe. kill! After the formation was set up, following Murong Yu''s order, the Horde tribe army uttered earth-shaking shouts and rushed towards the poison dragon tribe. In particular, the sharp knife team led by the soul rushed into the sky over the dragon tribe. "Poison Dragon Tribe, destroy him for me!" The soul roared, slapped the ground in the void and slapped it down! First book ... Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 2396： Military breakdown eadx; Chapter 2396 the collapse of the military Lost souls are the existence of the fifth heaven in the Dayan Realm. His strength is so strong that no one in the entire Dulong tribe is his opponent except Dulong. Therefore, after the poison dragon left the poison dragon tribe this time, basically no one in the poison dragon tribe could resist his attack. The big hand fiercely photographed, wherever he went, the empty space was collapsed by the impact of the blockbuster. Rumbling... The power of terror broke out, and no one could resist the Dulong Tribe. Wherever they went, the dark creatures of the poisonous dragon tribe burst into pieces one after another. Suddenly, a huge crater like a palm appeared on the earth in the poisonous dragon tribe. In the process, at least tens of millions of dark creatures were slapped to death by the souls! Tens of millions of people were killed and injured, and this was just a palm. If the soul pats a few palms in a row, or even more palms, no matter how many people are in the Dulong Tribe, it will not pass. "It''s a lost soul, where''s our lord?" Until this time, the talents of the poisonous dragon tribe reacted, and the ghosts were crying and howling. Huh! Huh! Huh! It was at this time that a series of figures appeared above the Dulong Tribe out of thin air . When they saw these people, everyone in the Dulong Tribe breathed a sigh of relief. Because these people who appeared are the super powers of the Dulong and Dulong tribe. "Dream, how dare you personally attack my Dulong tribe and kill my people?" Dulong looked at Dungeon with a murderous look, and the terrifying killing intent continued to erupt. Hahaha... Lost his soul laughed loudly. "Poison Dragon, your deity shouldn''t have gone to the Secret Realm of Heavenly Evil. Do you think your clone here can stop me?" The mourning voice was loud and spread from a distance, instantly spreading throughout the entire poison dragon tribe. The faces of the dark creatures of the Poison Dragon Tribe suddenly changed. They thought that the poisonous dragon would be able to withstand the mourning attack after taking action. But it was unexpected that the poisonous dragon that appeared was just a clone. The clone can contend against the deity of the lost soul? The poison dragon tribe is over! The dark creatures of the poison dragon tribe felt despair in their hearts. However, there are still some people who still hold a glimmer of hope, hoping that it is not the poisonous dragon clone that appears here, but his deity. "Die!" With a mournful roar, the big hand slammed out fiercely. "court death!" The poisonous dragon was furious, and also violently shot, directly to the mourning. Not only did the poisonous dragon take action, but other powerful players in the poisonous dragon tribe also took action, jointly killing the mourning soul, and wanting to make the mourning soul on the spot. Hahaha... The mourner laughed, bursting out terrifying power, and shot it over. puff! puff! puff! Dulong''s clone strength is not bad, I am afraid that it has reached the fourth heaven of the Great Evolution Realm. But in the face of the mourning souls of Dayan Realm Fifth Heaven, it was so vulnerable. After a dull sound, many powerful people in the Dulong tribe, including Dulong, were slapped to death by the slap. That''s it! auzw.com Seeing that Dulong and others were shot to death, the many dark creatures in the Dulong tribe were desperate. Dulong and others were vulnerable, and they were even more vulnerable. "Surrender and don''t kill! Resistance!" At this moment, a loud voice spread throughout the entire Dulong tribe. At the same time, over the Dulong Tribe, a figure appeared out of thin air. It was Murong Yu, the General Marshal of the Lost Tribe. While conquering other tribes, not only must they be wiped out to extinction, but at the same time as the territory is increased, it is also necessary to increase their own forces. Naturally, letting the opponent''s people surrender is the best way to increase the strength of your own tribe. "I am willing to surrender!" Before Murong Yu''s words fell, a voice came out, and at the same time, a group of people quickly rose from the ground and shot towards Murong Yu''s side. The frown frowned slightly, and he was about to kill the people. Murong Yu was taken aback. This man who surrendered first was one of the sixteen slaves under his control. Moreover, the opponent''s surrender was done under Murong Yu''s signal, and the purpose was to combat the morale of the Dulong tribe. After all, the person in the lead is a strong person in Dayan Realm. "Lord Lord, I accept his surrender." Murong Yu hastened to stop the mourning. "Aren''t you afraid that they will cheat?" The soul looked at Murong Yu in surprise. Murong Yu shook his head: "I think he should have surrendered sincerely." Then, he turned his head to look at the visitor: "Do I accept your surrender, after me." Therefore, the slave controlled by Murong Yu took his team and stood behind Murong Yu. "I am willing to surrender too!" "I surrender!" The slaves controlled by Murong Yu expressed their surrender. And Murong Yu also accepted their surrender, letting them stand behind him. Before long, a large group of dark creatures were already standing behind Murong Yu. Each of these dark creatures exudes an aura of horror, and there are some strong men in the ghost tribe who are responsible for protecting Murong Yu around the impact. If those people attacked Murong Yu at the same time, they might not be able to resist them. However, they discovered Murong Yu''s leisurely appearance, and they didn''t seem to be worried at all. What they didn''t know was that these leaders were Murong Yu''s slaves. How could they hurt Murong Yu? Their souls are all controlled by Murong Yu, and what they want to do is under Murong Yu''s control. As for the other dark creatures, they were all under the confidants of these slaves, completely observing their orders. In other words, those people are also indirectly controlled by Murong Yu. With these people standing behind him, it is countless times safer than those who stand behind him. After all, no one dared to guarantee that the people of the Lost Soul Tribe would not attack Murong Yu. Although these people all respect Murong Yu. But if the mourning gave an order, they still had to attack Murong Yu. The people around you still have to personally control it. Seeing that the strong surrendered constantly, and the attacks of the Lost Horde were also quite fierce. The morale of the poisonous dragon tribe has already fallen to the bottom of the valley. So some people began to surrender. These are the real surrenders. "Lord Lord, accept these surrenders. It''s time for our Lost Soul Tribe to strengthen its strength." Murong Yu said while looking at the Lost Soul next to him. Mournfully nodded, and sent some strong men to receive these surrendered people. Of course, it is impossible for all members of the Dragon Tribe to surrender. Some spineless people are still talking to the people of the Lost Tribe. Of course, there are also runners. However, whether they are desperately resisting or running away, in front of Murong Yu, their fate is destined to be bad! This book was first published on the reading network ... Chapter 2397： Dragon Tribe Extinction Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 2397 the poisonous dragon tribe destroyed The Secret Realm of Heavenly Devil. - The instant the poisonous dragon clone fell, the poisonous dragon deity had already felt it. Immediately, the "color" of the Dulong''s face changed wildly: "No! I lost my soul and attacked the tribe, and my clone has fallen!" The Dulong roared out of shock. Immediately, he turned around and excited and shooted towards the surface of the Tiansha secret. But at this time, came with him. The strong men of the poison dragon tribe have also sensed that their clones have fallen. As a result, one by one exploded at the fastest speed, and excited and shot towards the Dulong Tribe. However, there is a certain distance between the Heavenly Fiend Secret Realm and the Poison Dragon Tribe. Even if the poisonous dragons increased their speed to the extreme, they would not be able to rush back in no time. At this time, on the side of the Dulong Tribe, the Dulong Tribe was defeated like a mountain. A large number of dark creatures surrendered directly, some were resisting, and some were fleeing frantically. "Surrender, don''t kill, don''t talk about other killings!" Murong Yu''s cold voice spread out, resounding over the entire Dulong tribe. Let''s kill it! Kill without mercy! The dark creatures of the Lost Souls tribe were all excited, and under the leadership of the strong, they rushed to kill wildly. Every attack is a team attack. Because they already know how to fight in order to be able to play the most terrifying lethality, their own smallest losses. The poisonous dragon tribe is in great chaos, and it can no longer be organized into an effective attack. Even those who resisted just formed a small team, or individual. But under the impact of the horde''s army, these people were like drops of water dripping into the ocean, and they were instantly submerged. 800 On the other side, some dark creatures have escaped from the Dragon Tribe. Originally, they thought everything would be fine if they escaped from the Dulong Clan. However, no one thought that Murong Yu had arranged various killing formations outside the Dulong Tribe. As a result, these dark creatures who had escaped from the poison dragon tribe had not had time to be happy, they had already triggered these billions of killing arrays. Rumble... the various killing formations were directly activated, and a terrifying force burst out immediately. Wherever the power passed, a large number of dark creatures had not reacted, they had been strangled into powder by the formation. And these people who fled out didn''t even think of it. Therefore, a large number of dark creatures broke into these formations in an instant. Before long, tens of millions of dark creatures were crushed by the formation. At this time, the people who fled from behind finally reacted, and they stabilized one by one, not daring to move on. But behind, there were strong men from the Lost Souls tribe chasing and killing them. There are tigers and wolves in front and chasing soldiers behind! This is the true portrayal of these dark creatures running away. Continue to escape? They couldn''t escape those formations at all, and they might be killed by the formations as soon as they entered the formation. Turn around and go back to fight with the strong man of the Lost Soul Tribe? So even if some dark creatures of the Lost Soul Tribe are killed, they will eventually be beheaded. Desperate. "I am willing to surrender!" In the end, a dark creature collapsed and directly chose to surrender. auzw.com "surrender and not kill!" The army of the Lost Horde came over. The overwhelming power is the first step to blast and kill, and a large number of dark creatures are beheaded and killed in an instant. As a result, there was only the person who yelled for surrender, as if nothing had happened. But the dense dark creatures around him had been killed completely. "I am willing to surrender, I am willing to surrender, don''t kill me!" After seeing this scene, more dark creatures farther away were almost scared to death, and they hurriedly shouted for surrender. "Surrender and don''t kill!" The people of the Lost Tribe screamed while rushing to kill. The Lost Soul Tribe is getting stronger and stronger, and the hearts of everyone in the Poison Dragon Tribe are chilling. More and more dark creatures chose to surrender. The war lasted three days and three nights! Finally, the Dulong Tribe was uprooted by the Lost Soul Tribe! About half of the people were bombed and killed, and the remaining half were surrendered. "Clean the battlefield as fast as possible. This time, we will let the Dulong go back and forth." Murong Yu gave the order. Many people are powerful! In less than half a day, the Grimlock Tribe had already cleaned the battlefield. At this time, Murong Yu also took the shot himself. One by one large arrays were continuously arranged by him. It was another half day later. Hum! Originally, the poisonous dragon tribe after the war was in a mess, the mountains collapsed, and the ground was cracked, like the end of the world. But an inexplicable power burst out suddenly. "Huh? After being arranged by the General Marshal, the poison dragon tribe looks exactly like the previous one. If an outsider sees it, we think the poison dragon tribe has not been killed by us." In the distance, the strong man of the Lost Souls tribe looked at the scene ahead, his face showing shocked color. Although the others did not speak, their shocked expressions had already betrayed them. The phantom flashed, Murong Yu was already standing next to Lost Soul. Hearing everyone''s astonishment, Chu Yun snapped his fingers involuntarily. Suddenly, in everyone''s sight, the Dulong Tribe changed again. The earth-shattering battle is erupting, people are falling constantly, and the sound of screaming and killing is rising from the sky, directly above the nine heavens. Many powerful men in the Lost Souls tribe were shocked: "Isn''t this the scene that just happened? Grand Marshal, have you restored this scene?" Everyone was shocked, shocked by Murong Yu''s methods. Murong Yu smiled faintly: "It''s just a trivial matter." It''s really a trivial matter. You only need to arrange a few phantom arrays to restore the scene just now. If, once the murderous poisonous dragon slayed back. Under the cover of anger, the poisonous dragon might not be able to see that it was only an illusion and rushed in. Murong Yu had already arranged various formations in the illusion, and waited for the poison dragon tribe to enter. This time, he planned to kill the poisonous dragon. Otherwise, if the poisonous dragon goes mad and rushes to the Lost Soul Tribe to kill it, unless the Lost Soul sits in the Lost Soul Tribe all day, the Lost Soul Tribe will suffer heavy casualties. "Okay, Lord Lord, let''s enter the big formation and lie in wait. Once the poisonous dragon enters the formation, we will kill him with thunder!" Murong Yu said confidently. "Okay!" Funky nodded in satisfaction. As a result, everyone unfolded their bodies and quickly fell into the big formation. The dark creatures of the Lost Soul Tribe escorted those surrendered dark creatures of the Dragon Tribe, and the spoils had already rushed to the Lost Soul Tribe from the other side. Because even if they stay, they will not help in the next battle, on the contrary, it will only increase casualties. This book comes from the book king ... Chapter 2398： The poisonous dragon enters the battle ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 2398 Murong Yu and the others entered the illusion formation. At this time, looking at it from a distance, the entire Dulong tribe was crying for killing everywhere, as if it were in a battle. But, in fact, it is a phantom array here. "Grand Marshal, this time you succeeded in destroying the Dulong Tribe. You have made a great contribution. These crystal nuclei are your reward." In the illusion, the soul gave a spatial treasure to Murong Yu. Murong Yu was indeed able to destroy the Dulong Tribe this time! Of course, there were also other people''s assistance, especially the Three Lost Souls personally shot, the town killed many enemies of the Dragon Clan. Therefore, Murong Yu''s credit cannot be denied, but it is impossible that all the credit is his. Therefore, this time, Lost Soul did not give him all the crystal nuclei, but only a part of it. However, this part was more than what Murong Yu had obtained each time before. After all, this time annihilating the Anti-Dragon Tribe, but killing a lot of people. Therefore, this time Murong Yu also got a lot. Murong Yu didn''t refuse, and just accepted it. After receiving these things, Murong Yu''s deity in Hetu Luoshu began to practice. Time accelerates! Murong Yu accelerates time to the extreme,] An epoch in an instant, even to the point of a reincarnation period. However, at this time his deity had reached the Great Evolvement Realm, and the power needed to break through was even greater. Therefore, after he refined all the crystal nuclei he obtained this time, his realm did not break through to a higher realm. "The power required to break through the realm is too huge. Unless it is the crystal core of the Great Evolvement Realm, it cannot allow me to break through." Murong Yu thought in his heart. This time swallowed at least several hundred million crystal nuclei, but the improvement to Murong Yu was limited. According to Murong Yu''s estimation, this time he also increased by at most one percent. In other words, Murong Yu still needs to increase his strength by at least 99% before he can break through to the second stage of the Dayan Realm. "Huh? Dulong and the others are back?" Murong Yu''s heart moved, and all his mind immediately returned to the dark creature clone. At this time, the poisonous dragon has not returned to the poisonous dragon tribe. But Murong Yu had several slave relationships with him, so Murong Yu knew about the situation of the poisonous dragon at any time. Sure enough, not long afterwards, more than a dozen figures came from a distant void, smashing time and space, and quickly lasing. "The poisonous dragon is back." The mourning body shook, and he looked out of the phantom array fiercely. "This time, I will kill the Dulong Tribe!" Murong Yu''s eyes exuded a terrifying light. Immediately, he looked at Lost Soul: "Lord Lord, this time I will look at you. I have no less than a billion formations. As long as the poisonous dragon is introduced into the formation, his strength can be weakened." The other powerhouses of the Lost Souls tribe also looked at Lost Souls. For the entire mourning tribe, the one who can fight against the poisonous dragon is mourned alone. Other people go to meet the enemy? That is to die. Mournfully nodded, his eyes filled with fighting spirit. For a long time, the poisonous dragon and the mourning soul are deadly enemies. In particular, the poisonous dragon began to invade the ghost tribe, and after the ghost tribe was almost wiped out, the ghost wanted to kill the poisonous dragon all the time. But there has been no chance. Now, there is finally a chance. In addition, Murong Yu''s hundreds of millions of formations are supported, and he is confident that he can kill this old enemy in this battle. "Asshole!" Outside the illusion, the Dulong saw that the Dulong tribe was reduced to the target of being slaughtered, and he was already angry. Where can I take a closer look? With a roar, the poisonous dragon stepped out, and the whole person rushed into the illusion array. After him, the only remaining strong men in the Dulong Clan followed the Dulong and rushed in. auzw.com Of course, Murong Yu''s slaves shook their bodies and flew past in the other direction. Under Murong Yu''s order, where would they dare to enter? And Murong Yu didn''t want to lose these powerful slaves. Huh! The poisonous dragon rushed into the battlefield, but the scene changed. Where is the battlefield? The world is peaceful. In front of the poisonous dragon, there was a person looking at the poisonous dragon with a smile. "Poison Dragon, your tribe is over! After I killed you today, the entire Poison Dragon tribe has completely disappeared from the dark world!" Dangxun looked at Poison Dragon with a bright smile. "Sorrow, you are looking for death!" The poisonous dragon looked at the drowsiness in anger, gritted his teeth, and looked like he could not eat the drowsing alive. "Don''t believe it? Just look at your tribe." The mourner laughed and waved his hand. Suddenly, the mess after the poison dragon tribe was destroyed appeared in the eyes of the poison dragon. At the same time, the Dulong Tribe saw that the dozen or so strong men who followed him back were being besieged by the strong men of the Lost Soul Tribe. With the help of Murong Yu''s formation, the strongman of the Dulong Tribe didn''t even have the power to fight back, and was quickly beheaded. In just a few breaths, the strong men brought back by the poisonous dragon have been all killed. what Seeing this scene, the poisonous dragon burst into tears and couldn''t help but roar. As soon as he shook his body, he had already shattered time and space and ran straight into the soul. Upon seeing this, mournfully sneered. Immediately, with a big wave of his hand, a boundless white mist suddenly appeared in front of Dulong''s eyes. Booming... At the same time, a series of terrifying forces carried the terrifying power of heaven and earth, blasting from all directions. Hum! At the same time, an inexplicable force descended from the sky and directly enveloped the world. The poisonous dragon didn''t even have time to react, and the whole person was enveloped by that inexplicable power. Dulong''s face changed wildly. Because at that moment of power and body, he found that his power was suppressed. Although there are not many suppressed, there are still a lot of terrorist forces attacking. Moreover, there is still a deadly enemy in the dark. In fact, those attacking forces are nothing, and the poisonous dragon can resist it. But after his strength was suppressed, it was very unfavorable for him to go with the loss of the soul. Hehe... The lost soul hidden in the formation sneered, and was about to attack the poisonous dragon. It was just at this moment that a figure suddenly appeared beside Lost Soul. "Lord Lord, wait a minute!" "Grand Marshal?" Douxun''s face was puzzled, not knowing why Murong Yu suddenly appeared. "The formation I set up has the ability to freeze time and time chaos. Let me assist you. First freeze the time of the poisonous dragon, and then the lord will take action." Murong Yu laughed. Actually, time freezes. Time confusion is the "column tactics" in the nine-character mantra. But Murong Yu couldn''t say that it was his own combat skills or exercises, he could only say that it was a formation. Anyway, he arranged the formation, and he didn''t know if he lost his soul. What he said, he wouldn''t be suspicious of the lost soul. This novel comes from the book king ... Chapter 2399： Beheading Dragon sp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Chapter 2399 Killing Dragon nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;The formations are all arranged by Murong Yu. (Marshmallow 800 (Wuruo Wuruo novel network first) and the dark creatures of the dark world are generally not very familiar with the formation. Therefore, even if it is as strong as the poisonous dragon, after entering the formation of Murong Yu, it is a moment of embarrassment. Can''t find the way out. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;At this time, Murong Yu had already passed the formation and approached Dulong''s side. And Lost Soul had already lurked on the other side of the poisonous dragon, and had already raised its power to the strongest. As long as Murong Yu freezes the poisonous dragon, he will strike a thunderous blow with lightning speed, striving for direct heavy damage, or even killing the poisonous dragon. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Time freezes! nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Time confusion! nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Murong Yu prepared a little bit, and blasted time freezing and time confusion when facing the poisonous dragon. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Dulong really deserves to be the powerhouse of the Five Heavens in the Dayan Realm. When Murong Yu took the shot, he had already sensed the danger. Therefore, for the first time, he has to step out and stay away from the place. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;It''s just that Murong Yu had already thought of this scene. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Just as he started to blast out time freezing and time chaos, he had already activated the surrounding hundreds of millions of major arrays. Suddenly, various terrifying array powers swept from all directions, directly strangling the poisonous dragon. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Dulong was taken aback, and immediately broke out the strongest attack, blasting forward. At the same time, he also continued to fly towards the front. However, his figure still stopped involuntarily. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;That''s enough time. Enough Murong Yu''s attack fell on him. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Shoo! Huh! nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;The time around Dulong has been frozen. But the poisonous dragon is like frozen in the heaven and the earth, unable to move. The most terrible thing is that after time freezes, time chaos hit him again. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Time is chaotic, but chaotic power can even confuse the soul of the poisonous dragon. (Advertising) Therefore, the soul and power of the poisonous dragon are all confused. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;But once confused, he has no ability to escape from Murong Yu''s control. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Time freezes! Time is chaotic! nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Murong Yu did not blast any offensive force, but kept freezing the time and blasting out the chaos of time. Suddenly, Dulong was depressed, frozen in the void, unable to move. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;At this time, the funeral finally took action. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;"Poisonous dragon, die to me!" With a roar of mourning, the terrifying power that destroys the world and the earth exploded, and blasted the body of the poisonous dragon with its head and brain reads;. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bang! boom! boom! nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Dulong was frozen, but under Chu Yun''s control, the mourning was not affected in any way. Immediately, the poisonous dragon stood on the spot and resisted the strongest attack of the mourning soul motionlessly! nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;The strength of the poisonous dragon is similar to that of the Lost Soul, and now there is no defense, and it has resisted all the attacks of the Lost Soul. The poisonous dragon was shot and flew out. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;In this process, Murong Yu saw that the body of the poisonous dragon was almost broken. The breath of the poisonous dragon dropped rapidly. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Dulong was hit hard! nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Shoo! nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Murong Yu moved in the formation and quickly approached the poisonous dragon. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Time freezes. The chaos of time bombarded the past again. At the same time, the mourning attack was quickly bombarded down like a shadow. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;After suffering a mourning attack, the poisonous dragon has regained control of his body. Immediately, he roared, turned around and fought against the souls. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;It''s just that he has already suffered heavy losses, and his strength has gone into mourning. In addition, Murong Yu kept blasting time freezing and chaos at him beside him. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Although it is not offensive, once it is chaotic or frozen, it will be tragedy. auzw.com nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;While fighting the mourning battle, the poisonous dragon continued to blast the various formations around him. However, these formations were specially prepared for him by Murong Yu. How can he break it so easily? nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Dulong''s strength is five smaller realms stronger than Murong Yu, and its strength is too strong. Under his intentional defense, Murong Yu''s time freezing and time chaos had no effect. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;But if you often walk by the river, how can you not wet your shoes? nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;After dozens of consecutive attacks, Dulong was finally overwhelmed and was frozen again. Once it freezes, it''s chaos again! And Lost Soul also seized this opportunity and launched the strongest attack. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;The loss of the soul is suddenly tragic again, and it is hurt and hurt again, and it is severely injured again. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Originally, when he was hit hard for the first time, his strength was somewhat inferior to that of Lost Soul. Now he was hit hard again, and the gap between him and Lost Soul was further widened. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;It is more and more not the opponent of mourning. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;"Marshal, cooperate with me, kill the poisonous dragon, and then the poisonous dragon''s crystal core will be given to you!" The soul laughed and launched a terrifying attack. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Murong Yu didn''t say a word, but kept cooperating with the mourning in the dark. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Injured again and again, and hit hard again and again! Dulong was getting worse and worse than Murong Yu. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Time freezes! Time is chaotic! nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Finally, Murong Yu froze Dulong again. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;"Poison Dragon, die!" The mourner laughed and hit the poison dragon with a punch. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;"Ah! I''m not reconciled!" The poisonous dragon yelled from the sky, and then his body burst into pieces. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;The poisonous dragon falls! nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Finally, with the cooperation of Murong Yu, Dungeon succeeded in beheading the poisonous dragon. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Hahaha... nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Looking at the death of his old enemy in his own hands, the soul burst into laughter. Unprecedented joy! nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;"Marshal, this time I can kill the poisonous dragon, thanks to your formation. The core of the poisonous dragon will be handed over to you, and I hope you will break through to the great evolving realm as soon as possible!" The crystal nucleus was dug out, and then given to Murong Yu. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Murong Yu did not hesitate or polite, so he took it directly. He needs to raise his realm quickly, and the nucleus of the Poisonous Dragon, the fifth heavenly powerhouse of the Great Evolving Realm, should be able to raise his deity to the Big Eyes Second Heaven level, right? nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;At this time, with the help of Murong Yu, the Lost Soul Tribe turned defeat into victory. From the Lost Dog that had only meant to escape and was closed to death, successfully turned over and destroyed the Dragon Tribe that was several times more powerful. . nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;And all this is because of Murong Yu''s relationship. If it weren''t for Murong Yu, then the Lost Soul Tribe would have already fallen. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;The entire Lost Souls tribe knows this, therefore, the safety creatures of the Lost Souls tribe are very grateful to Murong Yu. Even at this time, Murong Yu''s prestige in the Lost Soul tribe had vaguely surpassed the Lord Lost Soul. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;"Lord Lord, you can take the power of the tribe to the Secret Realm of Heavenly Devil. My strength is low, so I won''t drag your hind legs." Murong Yu suggested that the soul go to Heavenly Devil as soon as possible. The Secret Realm seizes the Sky Fiend Orb. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;The Lost Soul had this intention for a long time, so he handed the Lost Soul Tribe to Murong Yu, and he took a group of powerful men and quickly flew towards the Secret Realm of Heavenly Devil past. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Does Murong Yu really have no interest in Tian Shazhu? nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;No! nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;He is determined to win the Celestial Orb! nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;This novel comes from reading book Wang ... Chapter 2400： Secret Realm of Sky Fiend c_t; Chapter 2400 Heaven Fiend Secret Realm Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu has improved the time acceleration ability to the extreme. [There are almost all the books I want to read. It is more stable and faster than the average site, and there are no ads in all texts. ]--In an instant, it reached the level of several reincarnations, which was quite terrifying. With time accelerating, Murong Yu refined the Dulong''s uncle in a very short time from the outside world. Before his death, the poison dragon was a super power in the fifth layer of the Great Regeneration Realm. The power contained in his uncle was even more terrifying than the combined power of all the uncles of all the dark creatures of the poison dragon tribe. Therefore, without any suspense, Murong Yu''s realm was elevated to the Second Heaven of Dayan Realm, and the speed was far surpassing anyone. Huh! After consolidating his realm, Murong Yu''s deity quietly left the Lost Soul Tribe. At this time, his dark creature clone was still sitting in the Lost Souls tribe. After all, his deity is going to capture the Sky Fiend Orb, and his clone cannot leave the Lost Soul Tribe. Not only that, these days, Murong Yu''s dark creature clones must continue to appear in public. In this way, even if he finally captured the Sky Fiend Orb, the soul would not doubt that it was on him. When Murong Yu turned into a stream of light, shattered the time and space, and quickly excited and shot towards the Heavenly Fiends secret realm. The original world, somewhere. Three supreme beings exuding a frightening atmosphere gathered together. "The qualifications of this fourth brother are probably higher than us. It has only been a long time since we have reached the second heaven of the Dayan Realm. At the beginning, in such a short time, we hadn''t even touched the shadow of the Dayan Realm. Arrived." Ji Yuchen laughed loudly. Full text reading of the latest chapters Both Lin Xing and Qin Xuan nodded slightly, with smiles on their faces. And Lin Xing said: "Although the four of us are all one of the gods of the true world. But the three of us are not''chaotic'' chaotic celestial bodies, only the fourth brother is the''chaotic'' chaotic celestial body physique, destined to control the endless. The powerful existence of Chaos. His achievements are absolutely beyond ours." "That''s right. Although Murong Yu''s cultivation speed is already fast, but time is not waiting, he is still slower! I hope he will hurry up." Qin Xuan shook his head and said. All three were silent. Murong Yu''s strength has improved quite fast, but in their eyes it is not fast enough. It''s not that Murong Yu is inferior to the three, Murong Yu has surpassed them. It''s just that now the dark world is swelling fiercely, time is waiting for no one. "I don''t know when our future five brothers will be able to fight side by side with us? Hope, there will be one day." Ji Yuchen looked into the distance. Lin Xing and Qin Xuan also looked over. Through the endless time and space, in an extremely remote world, a human teenager is struggling. "Don''t talk about these useless things. Now the three of our brothers can only work a little harder." Ji Yuchen shook his head, and immediately disappeared in place. Lin Xing and Qin Xuan looked at each other and followed Ji Yuchen, disappearing into the endless chaos. The dark world reads;. "In the front, it is the secret realm of Heavenly Devil, right?" A dark creature of the Tianyuan realm stood on a peak, looking at the secret realm that a large number of dark creatures were constantly influencing in front, and said in a deep voice. This dark creature was another clone of Murong Yu. His deity cannot walk in the dark world. Otherwise, it will cause the dark creatures to attack. With Murong Yu''s current strength, ordinary dark creatures, he was fearless. But if he encounters a powerful dark creature, he will most likely fall. This is not what Murong Yu wants to see. Whoosh! Without any hesitation, Murong Yu entered the Secret Realm of Heavenly Fiend. Huh! Only after Murong Yu moved into the Secret Realm of Heavenly Fiend, a terrifying force tore through the void from the front, strangling it swiftly. auzw.com Murong Yu was taken aback and disappeared into the same place in a flash. It was at this time that he could see who was attacking him. Not any dark creature, but a kind of gray color power. These are evil spirits. Evil spirit and dark power are two completely different powers. Dark power is the power on which dark creatures live. But evil spirits can easily kill one dark creature. puff! At this moment, a dark creature was moved into the Heavenly Fiend secret realm. This guy was rather unlucky, and just happened to be moved to that evil spirit. This dark creature didn''t even have time to react, and it was already beheaded. The terror of the end. Murong Yu seriously looked at the secret realm of Heavenly Evil. The evil spirits all over the sky are like violent wind and showers, filling the entire sky evil secret realm. From time to time, dark creatures were hit by the sudden appearance of evil spirits. Some powerful dark creatures are enough, and can block these attacks for the time being. But those dark creatures with relatively weak strength are tragedy, and they are basically killed when they are attacked. But even so, there are still an endless stream of dark creatures swarming, all wanting to capture the legendary Sky Fiend Orb. Murderous aura can easily kill the dark creatures, but the Sky Evil Orb that grows from the evil aura can enhance the strength of the dark creatures. It can be said to be quite contradictory. After observing the surrounding environment, Murong Yu expanded his speed and flew towards the depths of the Heavenly Fiend''s secret realm. At the beginning, Murong Yu could easily avoid the evil spirits that appeared suddenly. But the deeper it is, the more evil spirits will be, and the faster it will appear. Even Murong Yu couldn''t help but be hit. Moreover, sometimes, although his deity has already felt it, he is ready to dodge. But because of the strength of the dark creature clone, it was too late to avoid it. However, it was just a power clone, and it had no effect on Murong Yu. Even if he is cut off, he only needs a thought to re-gather a new dark creature. boom! boom! boom! A wave of violent power was continuously transmitted from the front, and the trembling void burst into pieces. Even the evil spirits in the vicinity were bounced out. There is no more threat of evil spirits! But the breath that escaped from the battle of the strong is even more terrifying, and will be killed by the town if you are not careful. After being beheaded more than a dozen dark creature clones, Murong Yu finally came to the depths of the Heavenly Fiend''s secret realm. boom! It''s just that he hasn''t waited until he sees what the Sky Fiend Pearl looks like. A huge and incomparable fist slammed over and blasted directly on his dark creature clone. With a "poof", Murong Yu''s dark creature clone was blasted with a punch. Murong Yu felt depressed for a while. Because he found that it was the lord of the Grim Tribe-Grim Soul that smashed his dark creature clone with a punch! At this time, Lost Soul is fighting with a large group of strong men. Not only was it lost, but other strong men were like him. During the battle, they would occasionally punch out with a punch to kill the dark creatures that approached. This article comes from ... ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 2401： Tian Shazhu is born c_t; Chapter 2401 Heaven Fiend Pearl is born They are all powerful people in the Dayan Realm, at least they have the strength similar to that of Lost Soul, about the fifth heaven in the Dayan Realm. Read the full text of the latest chapters. For more latest chapters, visit: ww. Otherwise, it is easy to be beheaded. The terrifying power Yu Bo continued to burst out, and the dark creature clone that Murong Yu transformed into could not be approached at all. If he hasn''t approached, he will be killed by the ghost and others. Unless Murong Yu''s deity rushed in directly. At this time, Murong Yu''s deity had reached the second heavenly level of the Dayan Realm. With his heaven-defying combat power, even if it is not as good as Lost, it is almost the same. If the soul wanted to kill him, it would be difficult to kill him. If faced with a dark creature powerhouse in the Great Evolution Realm, Murong Yu would definitely be able to kill him. Even the strong man in the Four Heavens in the Dayan Realm, Murong Yu has the power to fight. After all, it was Dayan Realm, not like the previous realm. Before that, Murong Yu could also leapfrog and kill people across several big realms. But now, each small realm is equivalent to the gap between the previous big realms. It is getting harder and harder to leapfrog the enemy. However, Murong Yu was still terrified. At the level of the Dayan Realm, being able to cross a small realm to kill an enemy is already quite against the sky, and the one that can cross two small realms is a monster-like existence. Hetu Luoshu turned into invisible particles. In the aftermath of the "waves" that escaped from the battle of the souls and others, they drifted with the "waves", and slowly flew toward the periphery. At this time, Murong Yu couldn''t show up directly, otherwise he would be besieged by everyone. At this time, a lot of dark creatures have gathered in the periphery. (Advertising) It also includes some powerful people who are similar in realm to the spirits and others. Some people joined the battle directly after they came over, but some people watched from the sidelines. After Murong Yu retreated, he reunited a new clone of power. However, at this time, Murong Yu still did not see the legendary Sky Fiend Pearl. It''s really amazing. The Sky Fiend Pearl hasn''t appeared yet, so what are the people fighting against? Isn''t that a waste of effort? Or is it that some of them have already got the Sky Fiend Orb? There are more and more people watching, but everyone can''t figure out what''s going on. The evil spirit still appeared constantly, shaking the earth, and the dark creatures were constantly being smashed by the evil spirit. However, relatively strong people easily dodge or smash them with a punch. Rumbling... Suddenly, the entire Sky Fiend Secret Realm trembled violently. At the same time, in the place where the Lost Souls and the others fought, a dazzling light burst into the sky from the ground, gorgeous and dazzling. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Almost at the same time the light burst out, fist-sized objects splashed out from the ground and rose into the sky. Tian Shazhu! Everyone exclaimed. Immediately, one by one the strongest broke out the strongest attack, or reached out their big hands, or the deity directly rushed over, and the targets were all those heavenly evil spirits. "These are all sky evil beads?" Murong Yu didn''t act immediately, but observed those sky evil beads from a distance. Sky evil bead is a special thing bred by endless evil aura. But the strange thing is that even though the Sky Evil Pearl was bred from evil spirits, it did not emit evil spirits. At least, Murong Yu didn''t feel the presence of evil spirits. auzw.com Endless chaos is magical. boom! boom! boom! Now it''s not just the Dayan Realm that is doing it, even the powerhouse of the Tianyuan Realm has already done it. All of a sudden, the big fight broke out directly. One big hand smashed into the void, and quickly grabbed the sky evil bead that rose up into the sky, desire to take the sky evil bead as ones own. It''s just that these people or big hands are often shattered by others before they get close to the Sky Fiend Pearl. After all, at this time, no one wants others to get the Sky Fiend Orb. What if, after getting the Sky Fiend Orb, he ran away? Therefore, the safest thing right now is to prevent others from getting the Sky Fiend Orb, and it is best to get it yourself. Therefore, when stopping others, the Anbiology also looked at the Sky Fiend Pearl. boom! Murong Yu never did it. But if he doesn''t **** it, it doesn''t mean it''s safe. At this moment, a dark creature not far from him shot and blasted Murong Yu with a punch. All the people here are enemies except for themselves or their partners. Only by killing them all, then you can get the Sky Fiend Orb. Therefore, what happened to Murong Yu couldn''t be more normal. A flash of cold light flashed in Murong Yu''s eyes, and he immediately stepped out, disappearing in place. When he appeared again, he was already in front of the dark creature that attacked him. With a cold snort, Murong Yu blasted out with a punch. The dark creature that attacked Murong Yu sneered, exploded with a limit attack, and quickly collapsed and killed it. However, after Murong Yu''s punch was blasted out, he had disappeared in place. boom! Murong Yu''s punch came first and hit the dark creature directly. The terrifying power erupted, directly beheading the opponent. Now we are going to **** the Sky Fiend Orb. Therefore, Murong Yu didn''t need to forbear, and directly transformed into a dark creature clone with the strength of the Second Layer of the Dayan Realm. However, although the avatar is the same as the realm of the deity. But the gap between the two is still very large. The clone can also kill the dark creatures in the Second Layer of the Great Evolution Realm. If you encounter a shelter from the Triple Heaven in the Dayan Realm, it is not an opponent at all. Just now, the dark creature that shot Murong Yu was just the first layer of the Great Evolvement Realm. Therefore, he was killed by Murong Yu''s punch. Ten celestial beads! At this time, all the Sky Fiend Pearls were born. However, because of the many dark creatures, they don''t want others to get them one by one, so no one has yet got the Sky Fiend Orb. With a thought in his heart, Hetu Luoshu turned into an invisible particle, shattered the void, and flew towards the ten celestial beads. Desire wants to take away the Heavenly Shazhu directly. However, the vicinity of the Sky Fiend Pearl was filled with terrifying power. Hetu Luoshu couldn''t rush past at all. On the contrary, Hetu Luoshu was attacked, and the terrifying overflow damage was poured into Murong Yu''s body. "This method can''t work. If I force it over, I am afraid that I will be overwhelmed by the overflowing damage and die." Murong Yu thought in his heart, and quickly retracted the Hetu Luoshu. At the same time, even though Murong Yu didn''t make a move, he was constantly shifting among the crowd, constantly approaching the past. The closer you get, the greater the chance of capturing the Sky Fiend Orb. Of course, the greater the danger! After all, there are too many strong people, and the escaping power bo is extremely terrifying. If you are not careful, you will be killed by the town. This novel comes from reading book ... Chapter 2402： Tianshazhu got it nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Chapter 2402 Heavenly Fiend Orb is in Hand nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Murong Yu is constantly looking for opportunities, but the power of strong men such as Lost Souls is too terrifying. 800 Murong Yu was often shocked by those terrifying forces when he was just getting close to the past. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;The same is true of those sky evil beads, constantly floating above the sky, everyone wants to get it, but there is no one''s hand. Once someone approaches, they will be attacked by the crowd. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Even, in this process, Murong Yu saw some of the powerful people of the Dayan Realm Triple Heaven, and even the powerhouses of the Dayan Realm Quadruple Heaven have fallen. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;With Murong Yus current strength in the Second Heaven of the Great Evolving Stage, although it is comparable to the strength of the Fourth Heaven of the Great Evolving Stage, it is still too far behind the Dangshun and others. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Shoo! nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Murong Yu''s figure disappeared out of thin air between the wanderings. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Invisible! nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;At the same time, Murong Yu''s spirit has locked one of the sky evil beads. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Everyone is still vying for it, and the Sky Fiend Orb is still above the sky and will never come down. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;"This is the time." At this time, Murong Yu, relying on his own powerful strength, and under the protection of many treasures such as Hetu Luoshu, has rushed to the center. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;The most important thing is that Murong Yu is invisible. In the melee, no one notices Murong Yu at all. In fact, Murong Yu has directly taken back the dark creature clone. The deity is hidden in the Hetu Luoshu. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;In the book of Hetuluo, Murong Yu saw an opportunity, and immediately controlled the book of Hetuluo to skyrocket. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Hetu Luoshu turned into invisible particles, and under Murong Yu''s full acceleration, it directly shattered the void, and shot towards the locked light. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Hetu Luoshu''s speed is extremely fast, and in an instant he approached the locked sky evil bead. However, the closer you get to the Sky Fiend Pearl, the more terrifying the power you encounter. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;After all, there are too many people vying for it, and no one wants to be obtained by others. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;"Get it!" nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;At this time, Murong Yu has been infinitely close to the Sky Shazhu. So, he shot. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Boom! nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;A big hand appeared out of thin air, and quickly grabbed the locked Sky Demon Orb with lightning speed. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;"Someone is robbing the heavens." nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;At the moment Murong Yu made his move, many dark creature powerhouses below had already been discovered. Suddenly, they all roared, temporarily giving up their current opponents, breaking out the strongest attack, and directly blasting towards Murong Yu''s position. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Among them, there are the powerhouses of the Five Heavens in the Great Evolvement Realm, such as Lost Soul. The attack speed of these people was extremely fast, and they had already blasted to Murong Yu''s vicinity in an instant. At this time, Murong Yu''s big hand was still some distance away from the Sky Fiend Pearl. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Murong Yu gritted his teeth as he looked at the force that came over quickly. At his speed, before he caught the Sky Fiend Orb, he would definitely be blasted by the attacks of the Lost Soul and others. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;"Fight!" Murong Yu gritted his teeth and decided to resist the attacks of many strong men and **** the Sky Devil Orb. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;"The Chaos Celestial Body Record" has been turned to the extreme by Murong Yu. At this time, Murong Yu''s defense has reached the maximum at this stage. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;In Hetu Luoshu, various treasures have also been sacrificed by Murong Yu. Even under the control of Murong Yu, Hetu Luoshu was already opened. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;If all the Hetu Luoshu can bear it, the Hetu Luoshu''s ability can offset part of its power. But there are other forces that cannot be offset, which will be converted into overflow damage, directly blasting on Murong Yu''s body. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Overflow damage is intangible and intangible, and it is difficult to resist. Therefore, Murong Yu simply let go of Hetu Luoshu, letting some of the attacks directly pour in. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Boom! boom! boom! auzw.com nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Just as Murong Yu was ready, a variety of enormous powers had already blasted on the Hetu Luoshu. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Puff! nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Murong Yu sprayed out a big mouthful of blood. At the same time, a large amount of spilled damage blasted on Murong Yu crazily, causing his incomparable flesh to begin to appear cracks. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;However, Murong Yu gritted his teeth. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;The tree of life in the body trembled quickly, and the force of life like a vast ocean burst out frantically, quickly recovering Murong Yu''s injury. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Shoo! nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Under the impact of terror, the speed of Hetu Luoshu suddenly accelerated. After a short while, Murong Yu''s big hands had already rushed to the vicinity of the Sky Fiend Pearl. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;"Kill him!" The crowd roared, and even more violent attacks swept across. But the crowd roared in anger. Murong Yu''s big hand had already grasped the Sky Fiend Pearl. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;"Hetu, send!" nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;In Hetuluo''s book, Murong Yu roared. Almost when he roared, Hetu Luoshu had disappeared in place. When it reappeared, it had already appeared outside the Tiansha mystery. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Puff! nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Boom! nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;In Hetuluo''s book, Murong Yu spouted blood first. Then, his physical body burst into pieces with a "boom". nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;However, soon, Murong Yu''s body reunited. However, even if his body was condensed, Murong Yu''s face was still a little pale. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;"The overflow damage is too terrifying. Even the soul has been severely injured." Murong Yu thought with some lingering fears in his heart. This time, he was too risky. If it wasn''t for Hetu Luoshu''s ability to teleport, he was afraid that he would have been killed by bombing. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Of course, if it were not for Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu would not dare to take such a risk. He didn''t want to fall in the dark world. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;"However, fortunately, the Celestial Orb is finally available. I heard that this Celestial Orb is quite magical. It not only contains terrifying and pure dark power, but can also increase the chance of breakthrough?" Chu Yun looked at the fist-sized celestial bead in his hand, with a smile on his face. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;"Recover the injury first, and then use the Sky Orb to break through. As long as I break through to the third heaven of the Great Evolution Realm, I can fight against the loss of soul. At that time, I can directly grab the remaining Sky Orb "Murong Yu thought in his heart, and time has started to accelerate. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Blink a cycle of reincarnation. In almost one percent of the time in the dark world, Murong Yu, whose soul was severely damaged, recovered to its peak. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;"It''s time to refine the Sky Fiend Orb." Murong Yu glanced at the Sky Fiend Orb and began to devour the power of the Sky Fiend Orb. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Boom... nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;The pure and incomparable dark power swarms into Murong Yu''s body like a torrent. Immediately, Murong Yu''s power grew rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;At the same time, an inexplicable force also landed in Murong Yu''s body. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;At this moment, Murong Yu had a mysterious and mysterious feeling. He can clearly feel that if he breaks through now, the chance of breaking through is a bit stronger than before. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;That is the power of the Sky Shaman! nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;While devouring the power of the Sky Fiend Orb, Murong Yu wanted to comprehend that inexplicable power. But the power was clearly in his body, but he couldn''t grasp it, let alone comprehend it. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;It''s quite magical. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;This book was first published on Reading ... ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 2403： Skyrocketing strength ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 2403: Soaring Strength The huge and incomparable dark power rushed into Murong Yu''s body swiftly and violently like a torrent. Murong Yu''s power increased rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. It didn''t take long for Murong Yu''s power to rise to its peak, reaching the limit of the second layer of the Great Yan Realm. At this time, the Sky Fiend Pearl still had most of its power. "Impact Realm!" Murong Yu yelled in his heart. It has already guided the immense power in the Sky Fiend Orb, frantically impacting the barrier of the realm like a mountain. For the first time, fail! Even if there is a horror in the dark power of the Sky Fiend Pearl, it still cannot directly break through. However, Murong Yu was not discouraged either. Once you have cultivated to this point, the slower your cultivation level improves, the harder it will be to break through your realm. Murong Yu has a heart that will never give up. Continue to hit the realm. Repeated failures, repeated attacks. Finally, Murong Yu didn''t know how many times he impacted, how many times he failed. After an impact, the barrier of the realm like a mountain finally collapsed. At this moment, an incomparably stronger aura suddenly burst out of Murong Yu''s body, sweeping through a whole Hetu Luoshu. Big eyes triple heaven! Murong Yu slowly opened his eyes, and a sharp glow shot out from his eyes, piercing the void. "The Dayan Realm has the third heaven. My strength is stronger than before. At this time, even if I face the mourning souls of the Dayan Realm fifth heaven, I will have the power to fight." After feeling the powerful power in his body, Murong Yu A smile gradually appeared on his face. "The Sky Fiend Pearl still looks like about one-fifth of it. It is not enough to break through to the fourth layer of the Great Evolution Realm. We can only consolidate the current realm first." He glanced at about one-fifth of the sky left in his hand. Sha Zhu, Murong Yu continued to practice. With time accelerating, Murong Yu quickly absorbed all the remaining power of the Sky Fiend Pearl. And the realm of Dayan Realm Triple Heaven has also been consolidated. "It''s also time to continue to go to the Secret Realm of Heavenly Devil. If I can still capture more Heavenly Demon Orbs, maybe I can break through to the Fourth Heaven or even the Fifth Heaven of the Great Era Realm. I hope the remaining nine Heavenly Demon Orbs It hasn''t been taken away yet." While speaking, Murong Yu sensed the teleportation point originally left in the Secret Realm of Heavenly Fiend. However, what made Murong Yu depressed was that he could not sense it at the teleportation point he had left in the Heavenly Fiend Secret Realm before. The evil spirits in the Secret Realm of Heaven Fiend are too terrifying. I am afraid that the teleportation point that has left Murong Yu there has been crushed. However, fortunately, Murong Yu was not too far away from the Heavenly Fiend Secret Realm. At his speed, he should be able to rush to the Heavenly Fiend Secret Realm soon. Condensing a dark creature clone of the Second Layer of the Great Evolving Realm, Murong Yu left the Hetu Luoshu, unfolded at the fastest speed, and quickly rushed to the mysterious realm of the gods. Soon after, Murong Yu had re-entered the secret realm of Heavenly Fiend. After going deep into the Secret Realm of Heavenly Fiend, Murong Yu also felt a wave of terrifying power coming from the front. It seems that there is still a big battle. Murong Yu quickly approached the past, and sure enough, many strong men are still fighting. "Huh? Only eight?" Murong Yu looked at the Sky Fiend Pearl floating above the sky. auzw.com originally had ten celestial beads in total. Murong Yu got one before, and there are nine left. There are only eight now, that is to say, one more has been taken by others. After taking a look, the mourning spirit was still fighting, and it seemed that he hadn''t got the Sky Fiend Orb. I don''t know who got it. However, Murong Yu didn''t care. Originally, he didn''t expect to **** all the Sky Fiend Orbs. Getting one now is actually a big gain. As much as you can grab. Murong Yu is very calm now. Standing on the periphery, looking at the many powerhouses such as Lost Souls fighting for, Murong Yu did not directly attack: "With my current strength, I should have a combat power comparable to that of the Five Heavens in the Dayan Realm. It''s just that if I shoot. If you do, you will be besieged." The stronger the strength, the more attacks you will receive. If Murong Yu shot right now, he would definitely be entangled by everyone. Now, all he needs to do is to look for opportunities. The melee continued, and for several times, the mourning souls had already obtained the Sky Fiend Orb. But in the end it fell short and missed the Tian Shazhu. This annoys the soul very much, but what if he is annoyed? Although his strength is strong, there are many around him who are as strong as him. boom! After half a year of fighting. On this day, an aura of horror swiftly passed from the entrance of the Heavenly Fiend Secret Realm. Suddenly, the expressions of Dangxun, Murong Yu and others changed drastically. "The Sixth Heaven of Dayan Realm!" Murong Yu''s face changed color. Earlier, the strongest who appeared in the Heavenly Fiend Secret Realm was at the level of Lost Soul. Even if it is stronger than Lost Soul, it hasn''t reached the level of the Sixth Heaven in the Great Development Stage. Now, this breath is too strong, at least they are all powerhouses in the Sixth Heaven in the Dayan Realm. "Haha, these heavenly evil beads are all mine." A huge figure stepped across the endless void. Those mighty and terrifying evil spirits blasted on him, but they couldn''t shake him at all. There was a sound like a thunder explosion, and at the same time, a huge hand leaped out of the void and grabbed the eight celestial beads above the sky. "court death!" The faces of many powerful people in the Great Evolvement Stage Five Heavens changed wildly, and they roared one by one, stopped attacking each other, broke out the strongest attack, and slammed the big hand fiercely. "An ant-like existence." The visitor laughed, but the big hand that had originally grabbed the Sky Fiend Pearl snapped down. boom! boom! boom! Suddenly, some dark creatures couldn''t withstand the terrifying coercion erupted from this big hand, and they broke into pieces directly. "What a powerful strength." Murong Yu''s face changed wildly, and at the moment of his thoughts, his whole person had turned into a stream of light, shattered the void, and shot towards the distance. However, the many powerful men of the Great Evolvement Stage Five Heavens, such as the Lost Soul, roared, directly blasting their power up. boom! Between the lightning and the fire, the attacks from both sides slammed into one piece in the void. Suddenly, there was a violent loud noise. The terrible aftermath of power directly shredded the surrounding void. With a "poof", a mouthful of blood was spit out, and the whole person was blown out. Even Murong Yu saw a powerful person with the Great Evolution Stage Five Heavens before he could avoid him, and was photographed by the big hand and died immediately. This is the difference between the fifth heaven and the sixth heaven in the Dayan Realm! Even though there are many powerful people in the fifth heaven of the Dayan Realm, and they attack together, they are still vulnerable. This article comes from reading novels ... Chapter 2404： Sweep the audience c_t; Chapter 2404 Sweep the whole audience Hahaha... The arrogant laughter came from afar, endless arrogance and arrogance. access:. The laughter is full of strong disdain. Huh! At the same time, a tall figure has appeared in the sight of everyone out of thin air. The whole body was covered by a layer of black color mist, and he couldnt see his appearance clearly. But the terrifying aura that erupted from him made the many dark creatures nearby feel depressed and frightened. Sixth Heaven in Dayan Realm! "Just relying on you ants, are you qualified to use the Sky Orb?" The dark creature of the sixth layer of the Great Evolution Realm laughed loudly, and immediately reached out his big hand, grabbing the eight still floating above the sky. Sky evil beads. The big hands are overwhelming, exuding a horrible atmosphere that makes the soul tremble. The speed of the big hand is extremely fast, and it is about to grab the eight sky evil beads. The many powerhouses present were shocked and angry. After they have been fighting for the Sky Fiend Orb for so long, will this person get it? They are not reconciled reads;! "The Sixth Heaven of the Dayan Realm is very powerful. But no matter how strong it is, it is only one person. As long as we join hands, we can definitely kill him!" The soul stood up from the ground and looked at the Dayan Realm with red eyes. The strong of the six heavens. "That''s right, everyone joined hands to kill him!" Another powerful person in the Great Yan Realm Fifth Heaven immediately echoed. At the same time, Lost Soul and that person also shot one after another. Rumbling... It wasn''t just the Lost Souls and that powerful person of the Great Evolving Stage Fifth Heaven that shot, there were also many powerful people of the Great Evolving Stage Fifth Heaven attacking other powerful men. At this moment, the powerhouse of the Sixth Heaven in the Great Evolvement Realm became the target of public criticism, and became the common enemy of everyone. "You are looking for death!" The powerhouse of the Sixth Layer of Dayan Realm roared. The big hand that had originally grabbed the Sky Fiend Pearl snapped down sharply. The Lost Souls and the others also roared again and again, and they all broke out the strongest attack, blasting towards the powerful in the Sixth Heavenly Layer of the Dayan Realm. Between the lightning and the fire, the attacks of the two sides had already smashed together in the void. Immediately, there was a loud noise. boom! boom! boom! The power of horror erupted, and the void was shattered wherever it passed. Some of the dark creatures that are closer are unable to resist at all, and even without time to react, they have been bombarded with terrifying power. Even if the powerhouse of the Sixth Heaven in the Great Evolvement Realm was also hit by this blow, he was shocked and flew out. Many people are powerful! The power of the Sixth Heaven in the Dayan Realm is powerful, but there are too many other dark creatures. Even though the strength of the Sixth Heavenly Power in the Dayan Realm is terrifying, they are not invincible. "He is not invincible, everyone attack again, gather the power of all of us, and we can definitely kill him!" a dark creature in the fifth layer of the Great Evolution Realm roared. Everyone also saw the results of the joint reads;. As a result, one by one roared and launched the strongest attack. Suddenly, the Sixth Heavenly Power of the Dayan Realm was beaten back and forth again and again. It is not the enemy of everyone joining hands at all. "Kill him!" Numerous dark creatures roared, and they attacked the Sixth Heavenly Powerhouse in the Dayan Realm. Many people know that even if they kill the powerhouse of the Sixth Heaven in the Great Yan Realm, the Sky Fiend Orb cannot be obtained by them. That being the case, it would be better to join forces to kill the powerhouse of the Sixth Heavenly Formation Realm. In this way, even if they can''t get the Sky Fiend Pearl, they will have the cost to brag about in the future. After all, they personally beheaded a powerful person in the Sixth Heaven of the Great Evolvement Realm. auzw.com With the joint efforts of everyone, the powerhouse of Dayan Realm Sixth Heaven retreats in a row. However, the constant defeat made him roar again and again. "This is what you forced!" The Sixth Heavenly Layer of the Dayan Realm roared, and the aura on his body rose sharply. Funeral and others were taken aback: "He used a secret method to improve his cultivation base! Quick! Kill him before he can fully improve his cultivation base!" Everyone was shocked to lose their''color'', so all kinds of treasures were exhausted, and they madly blasted towards the Sixth Heavenly Powerhouse in the Dayan Realm. After all, they all knew that it was not the sixth-layer strongman of the Dayan Realm who died today, or they died by themselves. Two choices, they naturally choose each other to die. Roar! The Dayan Realm Sixth Heavenly Powerhouse roared, resisting the power of the crowd''s blast, stepped straight out, and rushed straight ahead. Between the flickers of his figure, he had already rushed into the crowd. The power of horror erupted from his body, and the numerous dark creatures around him burst into pieces in an instant. But his two big hands, which looked like huge pufans, snapped down sharply. boom! boom! Suddenly, all the dark creatures died in the place shrouded by his big hand, forming a vacuum zone. Even two huge palm pits appeared on the ground. "The Sixth Heaven Peak of the Dayan Realm!" Murong Yu in the distance watched this scene, and did not''intervene''. Just now, the Sixth Heavenly Expert of the Dayan Realm slapped it, and hundreds of thousands of dark creatures were killed. With two slaps down, millions of dark creatures were beheaded. However, those who were beheaded were generally monks from the First Heaven, Second Heaven, and Third Heaven in the Great Evolution Realm. The strongmen of the Fourth Heaven and the Fifth Heaven in the Dayan Realm had already escaped because they saw the opportunity quickly, so they had not been beheaded much. kill! Seeing that a large number of powerful men were beheaded, the remaining dark creatures became more and more angry. Powers burst out like squally rainstorms, and blasted on the sixth-layer heavenly powerhouse of the Dayan Realm. The Dayan Realm Sixth Heavenly Powerhouse had completely given up the defense at this time, launched the strongest attack, and madly attacked and killed the past. In almost an instant, hundreds of thousands of dark creatures were beheaded. However, there were still an endless stream of dark creatures nearby, and they were endlessly slaughtered, which was quite terrifying. And among these dark creatures, although there is no powerhouse from the sixth layer of the Great Evolution Realm. However, many ants killed elephants, and the constant pouring of attacks still caused the powerhouses of the Sixth Heavenly Formation Realm to begin to be injured. unstoppable. More and more dark creatures were killed by the Sixth Heavenly Expert in the Dayan Realm, but his injuries were getting heavier and heavier. Really kill one thousand enemies and self-defeating eight hundred. This is just a desperate way of playing. Murong Yu in the distance shook his head. If it were him, he would have turned around and left. Fight hard with these people? It''s just looking for death. Of course, if Murong Yu had such a powerful strength, he would have taken away the ten Heavenly Fiend Orbs long ago. At this time, I am afraid that it has already been refined, right? Murong Yu hadn''t done anything for a while, didn''t even come close. "The time has not yet arrived. When they both lose and lose, it is the time for me to take action. Tiansha Orb, I am determined to win." Murong Yu hid in the dark, watching the big fight here. He knew that the timing of his shot was not far away. This novel comes from reading book zhang ... Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 2405： Four Heavens in Dayan Realm Chapter 2405 The Four Heavens Of The Great Evanescent Realm More and more powerful dark creatures appeared, and everyone unanimously bombarded the powerful dark creatures of the sixth heaven in the Great Evolution Realm. Many people are powerful. Even though the Sixth Heavenly Power in the Great Evolvement Realm is powerful, a large number of dark creatures will be annihilated in the first shot. However, he has a full eight Celestial Orbs in his hand. For the Sky Fiend Pearl, many dark creatures are also fighting. When more and more monks in the Great Evolution Realm, especially the strong men of the Fourth Heaven or Fifth Heaven, appeared in the Great Development Realm. The dark creature in the Sixth Heaven of Dayan Realm finally couldn''t hold it. &nbs. ; At this time, he can no longer attack actively, because there is no time at all. He just kept blasting out powerful forces and defending himself. At the same time, he even expanded at the fastest speed, and was about to flee quickly toward the distance. It''s just that there are too many dark creatures. Many dark creatures actually understand that they can''t seize the Sky Fiend Orb with their strength. It''s just that they can''t get it, but they don''t want others to get it either. Moreover, as long as the opponent is beheaded, will they also have a chance to obtain the Sky Fiend Orb? It was precisely with this mentality that they rushed forward one after another, and joined hands to stop the Sixth Heavenly Strongman of the Dayan Realm. In fact, their role is to stop the speed of the Sixth Heavenly Power in the Great Evolving Realm. The main attack was still given to those strong in the fifth and fourth heavens of the Great Evolving Realm. Just like this, one day later, the Sixth Heavenly Power of the Dayan Realm couldn''t hold on anymore. "Tian Shazhu, here you are!" The Dayan Realm Sixth Heavenly Powerhouse roared, and at the same time waved a big hand. call out! call out! call out! Rays of light shot out fiercely from his hands, shattered the void, and shot directly into the distance. Seeing this scene, everyone was taken aback. However, in the next instant, they all reacted. Those are all sky evil beads! After reacting, everyone rushed out the first time. There are only seven of them, and there is one Heavenly Fiend Orb on the Sixth Heavenly Expert of Dayan Realm. Everyone reacted. However, everyone gave up and continued to attack the Sixth Heavenly Power in the Dayan Realm. After all, the opponent''s strength is too terrifying, even if they join hands at the same time, it is difficult to kill them. With this time, it''s better to fight for the seven celestial beads. "Good opportunity, this is the time!" Murong Yu had been hiding in secret, not far away. At this time, when the dark creatures of the Sixth Heaven in the Great Yan Realm threw the Sky Fiend Orb, they were divided into seven different directions, and they were thrown as far as they were. Among them, a Sky Fiend Pearl flew over towards Murong Yu. This is definitely a good opportunity! Without hesitation, Murong Yu burst out the strongest attack, stepped straight out of the void, smashed the void, and rammed the sky evil bead. auzw.com "Kill him!" Seeing Murong Yu quickly approached, but the others were far behind. Everyone drank violently. One by one broke out the strongest attack, blasting towards Murong Yu, trying to stop Murong Yu. However, Murong Yu''s speed is quite fast. When everyone''s attack was still on the way, he swiped it with a big hand and already grabbed a sky evil bead in his hand. "Another Sky Evil Bead is in my hand." Murong Yu was happy in his heart, and he had already collected it into Hetuluo''s book with a move of his thoughts. At the same time, his figure shook, he had disappeared in place. Stealth! "Boom him out." Everyone was very angry, and one by one they blasted out their strength, wanting to blast Murong Yu out of the void. just When Murong Yu was invisible, he had already deployed the fastest speed and landed quickly. He did not flee to the distance, but rushed into the crowd below. After all, once they entered the crowd, they couldn''t help but he did it. If it is still in the void, it may be killed by everyone''s team. Rumbling... The vast expanses of the void collapsed. However, Murong Yu was no longer visible. Everyone was furious. But it is no longer entangled, because there are still six Sky Fiend Orbs yet to be obtained. As a result, these people turned around and robbed the remaining Sky Fiend Orbs. At this time, Murong Yu was already hidden in the crowd and was temporarily safe. "Getting two Sky Fiend Orbs, this is already considered great luck. For the remaining six, everyone has worked hard. Unless I break through another small realm, I can''t stop it." "Well, let''s make a breakthrough first. I hope that these have not been snatched away." Murong Yu decided in an instant. As a result, he quickly left the crowd, and then directly teleported away from the Heavenly Fiend Secret Realm. At this time, the powerhouse of the Sixth Heaven in the Great Evolution Realm had also left the Heavenly Fiend Secret Realm, and he was afraid that he would also break through. If he breaks through first and reaches the seventh heaven of the Dayan Realm, if he kills it back, the souls and others will be slaughtered. Although the number of people is great, if the opponent is too strong and has an absolute advantage, no matter how many people are, it is useless. It was like the current Murong Yu was facing a large number of mortals. No matter how many mortals are, Murong Yu can''t help but Murong Yu can annihilate all mortals with a single breath. Finding a relatively safe place, Murong Yu entered the Hetu Luoshu, and then activated the Hetu Luoshu''s time acceleration ability to the extreme, and then began to refine the Heavenly Fiend Orb. About an hour later, in Hetuluo''s book, the body of Murong Yu, who was sitting cross-legged, was violent for a while. Then, an aura no less than the sixth-layer heavenly powerhouse of the Great Development Realm just now burst out of him, sweeping in all directions. "Fourth Heaven of the Dayan Realm, this strength..." Feeling the powerful power in his body, Murong Yu showed a smile and strong confidence: "Even if I face the powerhouse of the Sixth Heaven of the Dayan Realm, I still have it. The power of World War I." "First consolidate the cultivation base, and then grab the remaining Sky Fiend Orb." Murong Yu was happy and began to consolidate his strength. Soon after, he had already left Hetu Luoshu and rushed back to the secret realm of Heavenly Fiend. In the Secret Realm of Sky Fiend, there is still a big melee, and countless dark creatures are still fighting. However, the number of Sky Fiend Orbs has been drastically reduced to three. Murong Yu got two, and the powerhouse of the Sixth Heaven in the Great Evolution Realm got one. Before that, there was another mysterious strong man who snatched one away. In other words, within this short hour, three more Sky Fiend Orbs were snatched away. "The Lost Soul is gone? Did he also **** a Sky Fiend Orb?" Murong Yu was a little surprised to find that the Lost Soul had already left here. Moreover, Murong Yu was sure that the Lost Soul had not been beheaded. Then there is only one possibility, which is to get the Sky Fiend Orb and escape. This novel comes from reading books ... Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 2406： Identity exposure Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": c_t; The power of the Sixth Heaven in Dayan Realm! Murong Yu''s combat power increased rapidly, quite terrifying. access:. However, before reaching the absolute peak, Murong Yu would not be careless, let alone the pretentiousness of the sixth-layer dark creature in the Great Evolvement Realm before. Earlier, the powerhouse of the Sixth Heaven in the Great Evolvement Realm was too defiant. Eventually encountered the siege of all the dark creatures. Although his strength was terrifying, he also killed many dark creatures. But in the end it was severely wounded by the slaying, throwing away the Sky Fiend Pearl, and fled in panic. Even though Murong Yu already had his strength, he was quite low-key and low-key''mixed'' into the crowd. "There are only three, I have already got two. I can **** one more than one." Murong Yu stared at the three Sky Fiend Orbs in the sky, thinking in his heart. Now Murong Yu didn''t force it anymore, but maintained a normal heart. A dark creature with the appearance of a triple sky in the Great Evolving Realm was transformed into Murong Yu hiding in the crowd, making shots from time to time. However, in this process, he slowly approached the three Celestial Orbs. In fact, Murong Yu had already raised his strength to the extreme. Once he finds an opportunity to shoot, he will do his best to take the Sky Fiend Orb. Because of the improvement in strength, Murong Yu''s speed has been greatly improved compared to before. I saw him constantly moving in the crowd. Even if he had the power to kill him, he would easily dodge it. Moreover, Murong Yu did not take any action to kill other dark creatures. If it arouses anger, he will be attacked by a group. He must keep a low profile before Tian Shazhu gets his hands. Soon after, Murong Yu finally got close to the Sky Fiend Pearl. Full text reading of the latest chapters "It''s this time, do it!" Seeing a chance, Murong Yu exploded fiercely with the terrifying combat power of the Sixth Heaven in the Dayan Realm. boom! The terrifying power suddenly burst out of Murong Yu''s body, instantly sweeping across all directions. The terrifying force tore the surrounding void in an instant. The dark creatures near Murong Yu were suddenly torn apart. Even the surrounding void collapsed in large areas. As long as the dark creatures that have come into contact with power, without exception, all have been beheaded! All of a sudden, many dark creatures were downed, and they retreated involuntarily. At the same time, Murong Yu just broke through the air and rushed straight to the three Heavenly Fiend Orbs. "Kill him!" Everyone has already reacted. They roared one by one, hitting the strongest attack and blasting towards Murong Yu. Murong Yu snorted coldly, his speed had been increased to the extreme, and he had rushed to the vicinity of the three Heavenly Evil Beads in an instant. At the same time, he took a copy. Immediately, he grabbed the three three heavenly evil beads in his hands. Rumbling... At this time, the attacks of many dark creatures had torn the void from all directions, annihilated everything, and strangled. The terrible breath erupted, and people''s souls couldn''t help trembling. At this moment, Murong Yu''s heart was enveloped by a strong and extremely dangerous aura. He knows that although his combat power is strong now, he is unable to resist these terrorist forces. If it is hard to resist, it is afraid that it will be severely injured, or even directly bombarded and killed. If he could raise a small level, Murong Yu felt that he should be able to resist these attacks. Unfortunately, he still doesn''t have that kind of strength. Therefore, Murong Yu chose to retreat. auzw.com Kill! Murong Yu exploded as fast as he could, and rushed over quickly after looking for one direction. During this process, Murong Yu also launched the strongest attack. boom! boom! boom! The power of the Sixth Heaven in the Dayan Realm was bombarded and killed, and it directly collided with the power of many dark creatures in the void. The power Murong Yu played was continuously shattered. However, the battle power of Dayan Realm Sixth Heaven is also quite terrifying. Constantly bounce off a large number of attacks. And Murong Yu followed this path and quickly excited and shot the past. Because the attack came from all directions, when Murong Yu left from one direction, he only had to face the attack from one direction. This made his pressure a lot less. The attack in the other three directions still blasted towards Murong Yu. However, these forces inevitably collided with each other, and then offset part of the attack. Therefore, Murong Yu''s strategy is quite successful. However, he still couldn''t break out, because the power was too much and it was too terrifying. The blade of chaotic and chaos! Hetu Luoshu! Hetu Luoshu had been sacrificed by Murong Yu, suspended above his head, and a ray of earthy yellow light hung down, firmly enveloping Murong Yu. Constantly have the power to blast on the Hetu Luoshu. But it was Hetu Luoshu that had removed most of his power, and the remaining part of the power could not help Murong Yu. Murong Yu only needs a shake of his body to extinguish these attacks. The blade of chaos and chaos is the magic weapon of those who control chaos and chaos. However, these years have been transformed by Murong Yu. Ten times stronger than before, even a hundred times more powerful. Huh! Slashed out with a single knife, and the power of mixing and chaos broke out. Suddenly, those around him who had originally killed Murong Yu. The power was immediately affected, and he blasted the past in all directions. boom! boom! boom! The forces attacked each other and broke apart. Suddenly, the power blasting towards Murong Yu was less than one-tenth of the original. Moreover, under the influence of the power of chaos and chaos, the thinking of the surrounding dark creatures has been greatly affected. Originally, they wanted to blast towards Murong Yu, but after they shot, they blasted towards the dark creature next to them. Suddenly, countless dark creatures were attacked inexplicably, and even bombarded and killed. Murong Yu''s attack was quite sharp, slashing millions of knives in all directions in an instant. The terrible chaos and chaos forces erupted, and the sky was all chaos and chaos. call out! Murong Yu didn''t stop, but expanded at the fastest speed and rushed out towards the distance. Originally, he was unwilling to use the Hetu Luoshu and the Chaotic blade. Because Hetu Luoshu and the Hun and Chaos blades are obviously not dark powers, they are easy to be seen by dark creatures. At that time, they will be hunted down by countless dark creatures. However, in order to save his life, Murong Yu could only sacrifice the Hetu Luoshu and the "Hun" and "Chaos" blade. Otherwise, he can''t escape at all. Therefore, he still ventured to use the treasures of the original world. With his body flickering, Chu Yun quickly rushed out of the encirclement of many dark creatures with the help of Hetu Luoshu and the blade of Hun and Chaos. "He is a monk in the original world! Kill him!" Soon a dark creature recognized Murong Yu''s identity... This book was first published by the book king ... Chapter 2407： Was hit hard in an instant 2407-Swordsman Originally, Murong Yu had snatched two Sky Fiend Orbs, which had become a target of public criticism. Everyone wanted to kill him and seize the Sky Fiend Orb in his hands. Now, his identity as a monk in the original world has been recognized, and he has encountered the hatred of all dark creatures. Originally, the two worlds hated each other, and they both wished to destroy each other, life and death were incompatible. Therefore, after recognizing Murong Yu''s identity, many dark creatures suddenly became angry with the enemy. Originally, these people would attack each other when they attacked Murong Yu, and they didn''t want to be snatched by others to the Sky Fiend Orb. At this time, this phenomenon is no more. As a result, all the attacks were overwhelmingly blasted towards Murong Yu. The threat to Murong Yu has risen sharply. Even so, Murong Yu did not panic. He has come up step by step from the world, and he has encountered a lot of situations like this. kill! Now that his identity has been recognized, Murong Yu''s attack has become even more rapid. Erupting with full force, using the strength of the sixth layer of the Great Evolving Realm to spur the Chaos Blade, the chaos''s power oscillates, and the Chaos Blade is the center, hundreds of millions of miles around are all in chaos. Once confused, the dark creatures could no longer prevent an effective attack from killing Murong Yu. Therefore, their threat to Murong Yu is not strong. Moreover, after being confused, the dark creatures become fish on the anvil board, without the ability to fight back at all. It was easily shattered by Murong Yu. It''s just that there are not many dark creatures, just a large number. Even if Murong Yu could shake hundreds of millions of dark creatures to death in an instant, the dark creatures swarmed in endlessly, quite terrifying. Murong Yu was not afraid, and the Chaos Blade in his hand quickly slashed out, but his footsteps did not stop, constantly using the Chaos Blade to cut a path of blood, and rushed straight to the surface of the Tiansha secret. It''s just that there are too many dark creatures. Although he couldn''t kill Murong Yu yet, it more or less prevented Murong Yu''s speed. If the dark creatures were in these realms, there would be no threat to Murong Yu at all. But Murong Yu was worried that if a more powerful dark creature came to kill him, he might not be able to resist it. He now has the strength of the Sixth Heaven in the Great Evolution Realm. If the dark creatures come to the Seventh Heaven in the Great Evolution Realm, Murong Yu can still resist one or two. But when there were more, Murong Yu was afraid that he would no longer be an opponent. If the dark creatures came to the Eighth Layer of the Great Evolution Realm, or even a higher realm, Murong Yu would not have the power to fight back at all. Therefore, he has to fight quickly. "The offspring of the original world, die for me!" Whatever you are really worried about, come here. A loud roar came from afar. He hadn''t even seen the person''s shadow yet, and a terrifying aura rippled wildly. Wherever he went, even the evil spirits were shattered. Even some dark creatures with lower strength were shaken to death, which was quite terrifying. "At least it''s the seventh heaven of the Great Evolution Realm, or even a higher realm." Murong Yu''s face sank, his hands quickened, and the chaotic blade continued to erupt, his might rolling, tearing the sky and the earth, and he could cut every moment. Kill billions of dark creatures. "Die!" There was a roar, and a huge and incomparable fist violently broke the sky of the heavenly evil secret realm, and slammed down from above the Nine Heavens. At this moment, Murong Yu''s heart was immediately enveloped by a strong and dangerous aura. Space cut! Murong Yu yelled violently, holding the chaos blade in his hand, and slashed it directly-using the moves in the Nine-Character Mantra. boom! auzw.com Suddenly, a huge blade light with the size of hundreds of millions of miles, formed by the power of chaos and space, appeared out of thin air, shattering the sky, carrying the terrifying power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, and quickly slashed towards that one. Huge fist coming down. Between the lightning and the fire, the huge blade light had already banged on the huge fist, and there was a loud noise. After a loud "bang", the huge sword beam that Murong Yu cleaved directly bounced into pieces, turned into billions of fragments, and disappeared between the heavens and the earth. The terrifying shock wave took shape in an instant, rolling away like a tide in all directions, and the void where it passed was annihilated. Those dark creatures nearby didn''t even have time to react, and they were already annihilated. In an instant, billions of dark creatures were annihilated. On the other hand, that huge fist only trembled slightly in the void, and a few shocking cracks appeared on it. But soon he continued to kill Murong Yu. "Dayan Realm Seventh Heaven!" Murong Yu''s expression changed abruptly. The figure retreated violently in an instant. However, that huge fist came like a shadow. At Murong Yu''s speed, he couldn''t avoid it. "Fudo Mingwang Seal!" Murong Yu''s face changed wildly. Since there is no way to avoid it, then resist it. Therefore, he displayed the "Fudo Mingwang Seal" from the "Linzi Jue" with the strongest defensive ability among the nine-character mantra. Suddenly, the chaotic power exploded, forming a circular shield directly on Murong Yu''s body, firmly protecting Murong Yu. That is to say, when Murong Yu''s handprint was outstanding, that huge fist had already blasted down fiercely, blasting directly on the power shield on Murong Yu''s body. boom! The dazzling light exploded fiercely, and the huge fist that had been cracked with a few shocking cracks directly bounced. While the dazzling light burst out, a black shadow flew out at an extremely fast speed. Who is it if it''s not Chu Yun? At this time, the power shield on Murong Yu''s body surface had been shattered. However, Hetu Luoshu was sacrificed by Murong Yu a long time ago, transformed into a suit of armor and worn on his body. But even so, Murong Yu was still shot directly by the terrifying power. The power of terror was like a flash flood, directly blasting on Murong Yu''s body. Boom... Murong Yu''s body began to crack out a series of shocking cracks like a spider web. Moreover, these cracks spread rapidly towards the distance. At the same time, the spilled damage directly blasted Chu Yun''s body, almost shattering his mind. After all, he was only the strength of the fourth heaven in the Great Evolution Realm, and the gap between the dark creatures in the seventh heaven in the Great Evolution Realm was still very large. Upon contact, he was instantly hit. The tree of life trembled quickly, and the force of life escaped and quickly washed away in his body. Murong Yu''s injury was repaired without washing it once. As long as it does not die, no matter how serious the injury is, it is just a small matter for the tree of life. However, if this continues, Murong Yu won''t be able to last long, and he will be beheaded by the opponent. "Not dead yet?" There was a startled voice. At the same time, an overwhelming big foot smashed the sky, aiming at Murong Yu and stomped down. This book was first published on the book rim ... Chapter 2408： Dead or Alive ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 2408 life or death The Seventh Heaven in the Dayan Realm, the strength is too terrifying, far surpassing Murong Yu. Even if Murong Yu displayed the strongest defensive "Fudo Mingwang Seal", he was still beaten half to death, and suffered severe damage in an instant. Murong Yu was blasted into the depths of the earth, before he had time to soar into the sky, the monstrous yelling and carrying with the terrifying aura of destruction and destruction crazily stepped on it, and wanted to step on Murong Yu. At this moment, Murong Yu felt a strong danger, even a threat of death! Murong Yu knew that if he didn''t have stronger strength, he would fall here today. This is the strongest enemy he has ever encountered since entering the dark world, and the most dangerous one. The tree of life in Murong Yu''s body trembled quickly, and the incomparable energy of life quickly washed over his body. Every time it was washed, his body would be repaired by one point. However, Murong Yu''s repair speed was still too slow compared to the dark creature powerhouse in the Seventh Heavenly Formation Realm. There is no time to restore the physical body to the peak before the opponent''s big foot stepped on it. Huh! It was at this time that Murong Yu expanded at the fastest speed and lased towards the distance. However, he did not enter the Hetu Luoshu. Because the surrounding void was broken by that foot, and it was impossible to enter the Hetu Luoshu. "Tian Shazhu!" Murong Yu had two Sky Demon Orbs in his hand, these were the third and fourth Sky Demon Orbs he had obtained. It is also the last two celestial beads. After the first two Sky Fiend Orbs were swallowed by him, he raised two small realms. Although, the more you go to the back, the more power you need to break through. But two heavenly evil spirits, should he be able to break through a small realm, right? As long as he reaches the level of the fifth heaven in the Great Evolution Realm, then he will have the strength to rival the seventh heaven in the Great Evolution Realm and even kill the seventh heaven in the Great Evolution Realm. At that time, he can fight and go. Without hesitation, Murong Yu swallowed the two Sky Fiend Pearls and began to refine them in his body. Rumbling... The Sky Fiend Pearl was quickly refined, and the immense power exploded fiercely, sweeping like a stormy sea to Murong Yu''s limbs... Suddenly, Murong Yu''s power began to rise steadily. On the other side, Murong Yu''s speed didn''t stagnate, and he quickly lased towards the distance. boom! That is to say, when Murong Yu had just fled the place, the monstrous big foot had already stepped on it fiercely. Immediately, a huge deep pit was stepped on the ground of the Heavenly Fiend Secret Realm. "Where to escape!" The dark creature powerhouse was furious, and when he spread out, he chased Murong Yu. boom! boom! boom! During this process, he continued to blast out the power, strangling Murong Yu frantically, wanting to kill Murong Yu Town. Hetu Luoshu was suspended above Murong Yu''s head, and a ray of ocher light fell down, covering him in his body, firmly protecting him. At the same time, Murong Yu was holding the chaos blade, slashing backwards continuously, beheading the violent attacks from Xiangbang. Under the influence of the forces of chaos, those forces have been affected before they rushed in, and they attacked each other. Therefore, many attacks have been annihilated in this way. However, most of the power still blasted towards Murong Yu. auzw.com Murong Yu used a variety of time and space supernatural powers and combat skills to madly bombard the past. Suddenly, the powerhouse of the Seventh Heaven in the Great Yan Realm was unable to annihilate him. But after all, the opponent''s strength was too strong, and under the shock of the power, Murong Yu was constantly impacted. However, the tree of life was magical, and it didn''t take long for Murong Yu''s body that had been severely injured to recover to its peak. Soul attack! Murong Yu really had a variety of exercises and combat skills exploded. But it couldn''t stop the footsteps of the 7th-layer dark creature powerhouse in the Dayan Realm. The distance between the two sides is getting closer. Moreover, the dark creatures of the Seventh Heaven in the Dayan Realm were also extremely angry, attacking more and more violently, and the shocking Murong Yu spurted blood. "Step up refining!" Murong Yu roared in his heart, and began to refining the Sky Fiend Beads frantically. At this time, the seventh heavenly powerhouse of Dayan Realm was very close to Murong Yu. With a punch, Murong Yu couldn''t resist even if he tried his best. "Haha, the little guy in the original world, I see where you flee." The dark creature powerhouse laughed loudly and attacked frantically. boom! Murong Yu blocked the opponent''s attack again, but was shocked by the terrifying power. The body, which had been restored to its peak, cracked again. "I think you can resist my attacks several times." The dark creature powerhouse grinned grimly, and furiously bombarded with one punch after another. Tens of millions of punches were blasted almost instantly, which was quite terrifying. "Hurry up!" Murong Yu roared in his heart again and again. He became anxious. If this continues, he will definitely be killed by the dark creature powerhouse. Snapped! The dark creature powerhouse slapped it down. Even though Murong Yu had tried his best to resist, he still couldn''t resist, and the whole person was photographed deep underground. Was hit again! But it is impossible to kill him in this way. "Not dead yet? The life-saving ability is very strong." The dark creature powerhouse sneered, and then blasted out another punch, trying to get a punch and Murong Yu. But at this moment, Murong Yu rose into the sky, evading the fist of the dark creature powerhouse dangerously and dangerously, and ran away again. The dark creature powerhouse was extremely angry, and chased him up again. Soon after, Murong Yu was blasted on the ground again. With all his strength, Murong Yu''s whole body was almost instantly burst. At this moment, Murong Yu was shocked and angry. "It''s over." The dark creature powerhouse grinned, carrying the supreme power in his monstrous hands, and snapped it crazy. Murong Yu lay on the ground, looking weakly at the opponent who was quickly photographed. He has been severely damaged, and even the tree of life cannot be repaired quickly. At this time, let alone the powerhouse of the Seventh Heaven in the Dayan Realm. Even a monk in the first heaven of the Dayan Realm can beat him to death with one punch. He has no extra power to resist. Even if there is a tree of life, it will not be able to replenish the chaotic power in time. But is Murong Yu just waiting to die? He is not such a person, even if he knows he will die, but even at the last moment, he will not give up. Continue to fight until the moment of death. "The monk of this original world is dead." Seeing the big hand of the Seventh Heavenly Strongman in the Dayan Realm, the large number of dark creatures who followed him sneered. The dark world and the original world were deadly rivals, especially Murong Yu also snatched two Sky Fiend Orbs (there are two more, they didn''t know that Murong Yu had snatched them.), which made them hate to death. The first book of reading novels ... Chapter 2409： Kill the Seventh Heaven of Dayan Realm ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 2409 Killing The Seventh Heaven Of The Dayan Realm "Tian Shazhu, refine it for me!" Lying on the ground, Murong Yu was no longer able to fight. ( ) But he will not sit still. Otherwise, if you die here, you will really die. He must not die here. The attack of the Seventh Heavenly Strongman in the Dayan Realm carried the supreme might, leaping out of this world, and swiftly and violently killed. The dark creatures around were all excited. Because Murong Yu is not a member of their universe, they are happy to see Murong Yu being killed. "Have I been killed like this?" Murong Yu roared unwillingly, the Sky Fiend Bead crazily refined in his body. boom! The attack from the Seventh Heavenly Strongman in the Dayan Realm fell violently, annihilating the entire world. "Dead? Dead?" Many dark creatures approached, extremely excited, and they all wanted to see if Rong Yu was beheaded. However, the face of the seventh-layer dark creature of the Dayan Realm that attacked was sinking. Although his attack fell, but he did not kill Murong Yu. At the moment when his big hand fell, Murong Yu broke away from his power with a "shoo". Rumbling... At this moment, an extremely violent aura suddenly spread from not far away, and wherever the aura passed, large swathes of the void collapsed. Even, many dark creatures were strangled by the violent force in this terrifying breath, becoming fans and dying. Dayan Stage Five Heavens Dayan State Sixth Heaven Dayan State Seventh Heaven. That breath was quite violent, and it had risen to the level of the seventh heaven in the Great Evolution Realm in an instant, and it was still madly skyrocketing, becoming more and more violent and stronger. The face of the dark creature in the seventh layer of the Dayan Realm changed wildly, and he went, just to see Murong Yu, who should have died under his attack, walking step by step. The incomparably violent and incomparable aura was transmitted from Murong Yu''s body. Breakthrough! At the juncture of life and death, Murong Yu finally refined two Heavenly Fiend Orbs, and instantly broke through, raising his realm to the fifth heaven level of Dayan Realm. Although there is a certain gap between the realm and the seventh-layered cultivator of the Dayan realm, the combat power is not much different. "Dayan Realm Seventh Heaven? I will kill you today." Murong Yu shouted violently and blasted out with a punch. boom! The power was shaking, with Murong Yu as the center, the void in all directions was directly collapsed by Murong Yu''s punch. The dark creatures nearby didn''t even have time to react, and they were already shattered by Murong Yu''s power. Among them, there is no shortage of monks in the fifth heaven and even the sixth heaven in the great development realm. At this time, Murong Yu already possessed the strength of the Seventh Heaven in the Great Yan Realm, and could easily kill the power of the Six Heavens in the Great Yan Realm. Only the dark creatures that are also the seventh heaven of the Dayan Realm have the strength to fight him. "Break through death? You are not bad, but unfortunately, you still have to die in my hands after all." The seventh-layer dark creature of the Dayan Realm gave a cold cry and made a strong move. boom! After a short while, the attacks of both sides have already touched. Suddenly, after the earth-shattering loud noise, a shock wave that was even more terrifying than they were alone, centered on the position where the two played against each other, and quickly dissipated in all directions. Large tracts of the void collapsed, and a large number of dark creatures fell like wheat, falling down one after another. In just a short time, the void of tens of billions of miles was shattered and turned into a vacuum. auzw.com Only two peerless powerhouses stand still in this world. It was Murong Yu and the Seventh Heavenly Dark Creature of Dayan Realm. kill! After a moment, everyone screamed in anger, and once again broke out a powerful attack, swiftly blasting towards the opponent. As a result, the two peerless powerhouses fought against each other. This battle was particularly fierce, with terrifying power erupting, and the void in the tens of billions of miles and hundreds of billions of miles was blown up. Countless dark creatures were shaken to death by the shock wave escaping from the battle between the two. "Flee! Escape from the secret realm of the evil spirit." Many dark creatures were panicked, and all fled towards the secret realm of the evil spirit in a panic. I''m afraid that after a step is late, they will be killed by the aftermath of the power of the two. The fighting between the two was very fierce, the sky was dim, the sun and the moon were dull, and the entire secret realm of the gods was about to be wiped out by them. The two went crazy, all kinds of attacks, all kinds of magical powers poured out wantonly, they wanted to kill each other. At the beginning, Murong Yu was unfamiliar with the new power, but he was worthy of a tie with the Seventh Heaven of Dayan Realm. However, as Murong Yu gradually took control of the new power, his advantage came out. Whether it is combat experience or the use of various combat skills, he is not comparable to the Seventh Heaven cultivator of the Dayan Realm. After half an hour, Murong Yu had the upper hand. An hour later, Murong Yu had already beaten the dark creatures. The powerful dark creatures of the Seventh Heaven in the Dayan Realm were shocked and angry, roaring again and again, but they couldn''t change this disadvantage. Murong Yu smashed the Seventh Heavenly Power in the Dayan Realm with a punch and flew out: "You shouldn''t provoke me, the result of provoke me is death!" Murong Yu roared, rubbed his body, and rushed forward. The Dayan Realm Seventh Heavenly Powerhouse roared again and again, and rushed up unwillingly, but in the end he was beaten out by Murong Yu again. Countless dark creatures have already escaped from the mysterious realm of Heavenly Fiend. Standing outside the secret of the evil sky, many dark creatures still have some fearful secrets. At this time, they still felt the fluctuations of the terrifying power that came from the Heavenly Fiend Secret Realm. Even the void where the entire Celestial Fiend Secret Realm was located was trembling violently, as if it was about to shatter. "They won''t explode the Secret Realm of Heavenly Evil, will they?" A dark creature said in a frightened expression, with a terrifying expression. "Should not?" said a dark creature interface. But he was not sure, because the battle between the two was too horrible. "I don''t know if that predecessor can kill the mess of the original world. This **** is so bold that he broke into our dark world and seized our Sky Orb." "I don''t know how many such people are hidden in our dark world? The clutter is hidden beside us, exactly the same as us, and no one can find it at all." "How can ordinary people come over the barrier between the two worlds? That mess must be the top powerhouse of the original world, or a peerless genius, kill him and make the original world feel distressed." what At this moment, an unwilling screaming roar fiercely spread from the Heavenly Fiend Secret Realm. In the next moment, everything stopped and the dust settled. Huh! A figure rushed out from the secret realm of the evil spirits, and then gave a glimpse of it, and quickly dissipated into the distant sky. Rumbling... Just after that person left, the Heavenly Fiend Secret Realm collapsed directly. "That person, seems to be the mess of the original world..." a dark creature exclaimed. Novel first book ... Chapter 2410： Murong Yus thoughts Chapter 2410 Murong Yu''s Thoughts It was indeed Murong Yu who rushed out of the Heavenly Fiend''s secret realm. In the Secret Realm of Heavenly Devil, Murong Yu fought a battle with the dark creatures of the Seventh Heaven in the Dayan Realm. In the end, Murong Yu showed great power and killed the seventh-layer dark creature in the Dayan Realm. This battle was fought extremely fiercely, and even the entire Celestial Evil Secret Realm was under their battle, and was defeated by the immeasurable power that they broke out. After Murong Yu left here, the Heavenly Fiend Secret Realm collapsed completely. From then on, the dark world no longer has the Secret Realm of Heavenly Evil. "Our strong man was killed, the Heavenly Devil Secret Realm is gone, and there will be no Heavenly Devil Orbs in the future. That **** original world mess!" The place where the Tian Devil Secret Realm is located collapsed into a huge black hole with many darkness. The creatures are sluggish. After a long time, a dark creature roared and gritted his teeth. "Hurry up and spread this news throughout the dark world. There are stray pieces of the original world mixed into our dark world. We must use the strongest strength to pull him out in the shortest time, and then beheaded!" The angry dark creature quickly spread the news that Murong Yu had mixed into the dark world. Even among them is a portrait of Murong Yu. After revealing his identity, Murong Yu did not continue to hide his identity, but showed his true face. Therefore, Murong Yu''s true appearance has been given by many people. When this incident spread throughout the dark world, and all the dark creatures passed on were all ignorant, Murong Yu had already returned to the Lost Soul tribe without knowing it. "The Lost Soul has not returned." After returning to the Lost Soul Tribe, Murong Yu realized that the Lost Soul had not returned. Not only the Lost Souls, even the strong men of the Lost Souls tribe who had passed away with the Lost Souls in the Secret Realm of Heavenly Swords did not return. Lost Soul hasn''t fallen yet, and maybe he has already seized a Sky Fiend Orb. At this time, I am afraid that a safe place has been found to absorb the power of the Sky Fiend Orb and improve the cultivation base. As for the tribal powerhouses who were taken by the mourning souls, some people should have fallen when they took the Sky Fiend Orb. The rest of the estimate is to protect the spirits of death. During this period of time, this powerful clone that Murong Yu left behind has often appeared in the tribe. No one knew when his deity left and returned. Therefore, even if the soul came back, he didn''t know that Murong Yu had been to the Secret Realm of Heavenly Evil, let alone suspect that Murong Yu was a monk in the original world. "Very well, I will continue to hide in the dark world, and strive to mess up the dark world, it is best to eliminate it." Murong Yu thought in his heart. The dark world and the original world are opposites. Either you die or I die, and there is only one ending for both sides. If neither side wants their own to perish, then they can only destroy the other side. The purpose of Murong Yu''s entry into the dark world was to improve his cultivation level and at the same time find opportunities to destroy the dark world. "The fifth heaven of the Dayan Realm, although it has the strength of the seventh day of the Dayan Realm, it is still too weak." Sitting in his manor, Murong Yu generally experienced the battle in the secret realm of the gods, especially with the Dayan realm. The battle of the seven-layer dark creature powerhouse, while thinking. This time he has continuously promoted three small realms, and his strength has been countless times stronger. Originally, the continuous improvement of so many realms would definitely cause the foundation to be unstable. If the foundation is not stable, it is easy to fall into the realm, or even become confused. However, after Murong Yu raised his realm, he fought against many powerful dark creatures. In particular, a battle with the dark creatures of the Seventh Heaven in the Dayan Realm not only made his foundation extremely solid and stable, but also increased his combat power a lot. The understanding of various combat skills and supernatural powers has also become deeper. However, this is not enough. auzw.com There are three realms in the Chaos Realm, namely the Tianyuan Realm, the Great Development Realm, and the Taiyi Realm. Each great realm is subdivided into nine heavens. In other words, there are 27 realms in the Chaos Realm. Murong Yu is now the fifth heaven of the Dayan Realm, and is only medium in the Chaos Realm, let alone reaching the realm of Lin Xing, Ji Yuchen, Qin Xuan and others. Only by reaching the realm of the Lin Xing trio, that is, the existence of the peak of the Tai Yi realm, can barely have the ability to influence the pattern of the two worlds. But it also has an impact directly. If you want to change the pattern, or destroy the dark creatures, that''s not enough strength. At least, you have to become a true master of chaos to have that ability. As long as you become the real master of chaos, you can control the entire universe, and in a single thought, all the dark creatures and even all the life in the original world will be annihilated in an instant. At that time, he can bring all the world back to chaos. You can also create the world in one thought, creating real life. "I have to find a way to continue to improve my cultivation base. I already feel the pressure of the original world." Murong Yu thought in his heart. Murong Yu is one of the four Allahs in the original world and controls one of the four original worlds. In the past, his strength was low, and he could not feel the pressure from the dark creatures. But as his strength continued to improve, he gradually felt the pressure. Or in other words, the pressure on Lin Xing Qin Xuan and Ji Yuchen is increasing, and even they can''t handle the pressure anymore. Therefore, the excessive pressure gradually oppressed the original world where Murong Yu was located. Why does this happen? It''s because there are more and more dark creatures. The more dark creatures there are, the more powerful dark creatures there will be. After all, the greater the base, the greater the number of strong players. The existence of the dark world is derived from the negative emotions of the dark side of all life in the original world. The more dark creatures appear, it proves that the hearts of the beings in the four original worlds are getting darker and darker. This is not a good thing. "Even if the dark creatures are destroyed, as long as the dark side of the original world still exists, then the dark creatures will not be completely extinct. Unless all lives no longer have the dark side in their hearts. However, that is impossible, otherwise, we will also There is no need to attack the dark world. Without dark power, the dark world will naturally gradually collapse." "The original world and the dark world are complementary to each other. Unless both are extinct, they cannot exist alone. If this is the case, is there a way to balance the two worlds?" Murong Yu thought. Thinking of this, Murong Yu''s avatar left in the original world found the avatars of Lin Xing Qin Xuan and Ji Yuchen. "Four brother, what do you mean?" Ji Yuchen was a little confused by Rong Yu. "Open the barrier between the two worlds and let the power of the two worlds collide!" Murong Yu said in a deep voice. "Now the power of our two worlds is colliding." Qin Xuan frowned slightly. "That''s just a collision of high-end combat power. What about low-end combat power? Although low-end forces collide with each other, our original world will lose a lot of life. But dark creatures will definitely lose badly. And as the two sides continue to collide, Then the number of the two sides will continue to decrease, and eventually, the two sides will remain in a relatively balanced state." Murong Yu slowly said his thoughts. This novel comes from ... Chapter 2411： Return from Lost Souls Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": c_t;Chapter 2411 Return from Lost Souls "Let the cultivators of the two worlds fight each other?" Qin Xuan frowned slightly: "Four brother, we have had this idea before, but it is not practical. Read the full text of the latest chapter -79xs-" Murong Yu looked at Qin Xuan with some suspicion. Ji Yuchen laughed: "Fourth brother, have you forgotten how many of our four primitive worlds have reached the Tianyuan realm? And how many dark creatures have reached the Tianyuan realm?" Murong Yu was stunned, then he was stunned. Like the original world he was in, although Zhao Zhiqing, Murong Xuan and others had already broken through to the realm of Tianyuan. But in the entire original world, plus him, there are only a handful of monks who have reached the Heavenly Origin Realm. It''s too little. The cultivators of the three original worlds of Lin Xing, Qin Xuan, and Ji Yuchen were more powerful, and there were even cultivators who reached the Great Yan Realm. But, after all, those people are only a minority. Compared with the large number of cultivators in the Heavenly Origin Realm and Dayan Realm in the Dark World, the original world was too weak and too weak. If the two worlds are opened up and the dark world and the original world are slashed and killed each other, many dark creatures must die in the dark world. However, the deaths and injuries in the original world were even more serious. Maybe, the original world will be annihilated by the dark world in the end. "Therefore, we are still maintaining the original world, and we have not opened our world, otherwise our original world will be defeated in an instant and will eventually be annihilated by the dark world. "Of course, the dark creatures also know how they appeared. Maybe they won''t slaughter the monks in our original world. But they will definitely raise us and regard the monks in our original world as their source of strength. Fourth brother, you would like to see it. Does that happen?" Qin Xuan looked at Murong Yu and said in a deep voice. Murong Yu nodded, but he hadn''t considered this issue. "However, this idea is correct. If we have the ability, the two worlds may continue to exist. But we must wait until the strength of our original world is similar to the strength of the dark world. The difference is too large, and it will only be annihilated." Lin Xing said slowly. "It''s just that it is difficult for them to reach the Heavenly Origin Realm. It is even more difficult for the strength of the original world to match the Dark World." Murong Yu shook his head, but he knew how difficult it is to break through to the Chaos Realm. In the original world, there were not many talented monks, and it could even be said that they were everywhere. But not anyone can break through to the Chaos Realm. Otherwise, the original world would have long since Chaos realm powerhouses have been flying all over the sky. "So..." Ji Yuchen''s eyes burst out with a dazzling glow and looked at Murong Yu: "The people below can''t count on it. Then we can only rely on us, especially you, the fourth brother. If you can become The true master of the chaos, controlling the infinite chaos, can save our original world and destroy the dark world reads; only then can the two worlds operate according to your ideas." Murong Yu''s face turned black: "Three elder brothers, have you broken through to the too easy stage for many years? Even you can''t become the master of chaos, let alone me." "You are different because you are a''chaotic'' chaotic celestial body. Although our qualifications are not inferior to you, we are not a person of''chaotic'' chaos selection. Therefore, we cannot control the''chaotic'' chaos, and the state of too easy is already our peak. Now. Not only that, it''s impossible for anyone in the dark creatures to control the Chaos." When it comes to this, what can Murong Yu say? Can only say: "I try my best." The dark world, the wandering tribe. "Hahaha..." auzw.com A burst of wild laughter came from a distance, and at the same time a vast and extremely powerful breath came quickly from a distance. "It''s the breath of Lord Lord, this breath is stronger than before. Could it be that Lord Lord has successfully broken through to the sixth heaven of the Great Evolution Realm?" The dark creatures of the entire Lost Tribe were shocked. And some dark creature powerhouses who are more familiar with mourning flew out of their respective residences excited and greeted them. Among them, Murong Yu is also among these people. "The Lost Soul really got the Sky Fiend Pearl and went to practice. The Sixth Heaven in the Great Evolution Realm, this strength can be regarded as a hegemonic existence in the area of ??Fangyuan." Murong Yu thought in his heart and looked far ahead. In the distance ahead, more than a dozen smashed the void exuding incomparable aura, and swiftly''excited'' and''shot''. Among them, the breath at the forefront is the most powerful. The aura that radiated from the shocking sound of the void was all shattered and burst into pieces. It is the lord of the Lost Soul Tribe, Lost Soul. Sixth Heaven in Dayan Realm! Suddenly, the mourning soul has returned to the tribe. "Congratulations, Lord Lord, for successfully breaking through and becoming a peerless powerhouse in the Sixth Heaven of the Dayan Realm." Murong Yu stepped forward and said loudly. Suddenly, the powerhouses of the entire Lost Souls tribe were also aware, and they all cheered loudly. Grievous stood in the void and looked at the appearance of everyone paying homage to him, quite satisfied. "Grand Marshal, this period of time has been hard." Funeral looked at Murong Yu with admiration. Murong Yu is simply his blessed commander. Since he came here, he has annexed the life-long enemy of the Dulong Tribe, and the power of the Lost Soul Tribe has skyrocketed, and he has captured the Sky Orb and achieved the Sixth Heaven in the Great Evolution Realm in one fell swoop. The strong. It can be said that all of this has something to do with Murong Yu. If it weren''t for Murong Yu, perhaps he would have been killed by Dulong long ago. Even if he is not killed, he will be like a bereaved dog, fleeing everywhere, where is the opportunity to go to the Secret Realm of Heaven? "It''s no hard work. Now that Lord Lord has returned strongly and his strength has skyrocketed, I think it should be time to invite the lords of the major tribes in the vicinity to drink tea and chat." Murong Yu said with a smile. Anyway, the dark world is deadly rivals to the original world, and his purpose is to mess up the dark world in addition to improving his own cultivation. Although, the strength of Lost Soul is still weak. But he believes that with his efforts and help, the mourning and mourning tribes are getting stronger and stronger, and they will eventually disturb the muddy waters of the dark world. "He who knows me, the generals too!" The soul laughed loudly. Soon after, the messengers of the Lost Souls tribe left the Lost Souls tribe one after another, flying in all directions. Golden Tiger tribe, main hall. The tribal lord Jinhu looked overwhelmingly after reading the invitation sent by the mourning soul: "What a mourning soul, it really hit me the idea of ??the golden tiger. Dayan realm sixth heaven, universal celebration? Hey, Is this threatening me?" The Golden Tiger tribe is a tribe that is similar in strength to the previous poisonous dragon tribe and the ghost tribe, and the golden tiger is also a powerhouse of the fifth heaven in the Great Regeneration realm. Originally, the Lost Soul didn''t dare to move him, but after the Lost Soul broke through, he immediately hit the Golden Tiger''s head with his idea. "Hey, Dayan Realm Sixth Heaven, is this asking me Tengshe to surrender?" Tengshe tribe, the tribe lord Tengshe sneered again and again. Shadow Tribe, Senluo Tribe... Tribes near the Lost Soul Tribe, regardless of their size, received invitations from the Lost Soul at the same time. This book was first published on the reading network ... Chapter 2412： Hongmen Banquet Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": c_t; Lost Soul Tribe, these days are very lively. (Advertisement) -79- The tribal lords of several territories nearby came one after another. Small tribes and medium-sized tribes are coming one after another. However, none of the larger tribes came. Because, even though Lost Soul has been promoted to the Sixth Heaven in the Great Evolution Realm, he is considered a strong man in the dark world, and even one of the few strong men in the nearby realms. But many lords of the big tribe still refuse to accept mourning. Although the mourning feasted them, their lateness is still a problem. As for the small tribes, after receiving the invitation from the Lost Tribe, they ran over. Although, many of them know that if they go, their tribe may disappear. Because, Lost Soul would not really invite them to have a meal to celebrate him as a powerhouse in the Sixth Heaven in the Dayan Realm. Obviously, this time it was Hong''s men feast, to devour the tribe they belonged to. But because of the strength of the soul, these people came over even if they didn''t want to. Otherwise, their tribe will be destroyed by the Lost Tribe. The current mourners just need to kill the chicken to warn the monkey, and they dont want to be the chicken that was killed. Half a month has passed. Lost tribe, hall. "Lord Lord, most of the tribes have already been invited to come. But the lords such as the Teng Snake Tribe, the Golden Tiger Tribe, the Shadow Tribe, etc. have not yet come." A strong man from the Lost Soul Tribe said in a deep voice. "Lord Lord, these guys are afraid that they don''t want to come over. I think they are looking for death." Another strong man of the Lost Tribe came out and said coldly. "In my opinion, send troops directly to kill them, kill''chickens'' to warn monkeys, and let people in the nearby realms know how powerful Lord Lord is. Read the full text of the latest chapter." Under the command of Murong Yu, the Lost Soul Tribe destroyed the Dulong Tribe. Originally, some members of the Lost Souls tribe were already floating. Now the Lost Soul is even ascending to the Sixth Heaven of the Dayan Realm, and his strength has skyrocketed. This makes some people even more airy, and there is already a thought that Lao Tzu is invincible in the world. "Those people must be beheaded, but it''s not enough for our horror tribe to have only Lord Lord as a strong one. We also need to subdue some strong ones. We need some fierce generals who can attack the city and plunder for Lord Lord. Otherwise, every time. Lord Lord needs to take action, isn''t Lord Lord very busy?" Murong Yu said in a deep voice when he stepped out. Funeral looked at Murong Yu with admiration, and the more he looked at Murong Yu, the more pleasing he became. "Furthermore, Lord Lord wants to become the Lord of the realm, and we need some fierce generals to guard the territories after we have laid down those generals. As Lord Lord, we only need to continue to practice and improve the cultivation level, and it is best to be promoted to our dark world emperor. To the point." Murong Yu continued. Murong Yu wanted to use the Lost Soul Tribe and use the Lost Soul Tribe to improve his cultivation. How to improve the cultivation base? Constantly fighting, then he can provoke the Horde of Lost Souls and start a war. Anyway, the more people die in the dark world, the less pressure on the original world. Mournfully nodded. "The lord of the Golden Tiger tribe is here, can''t the mourners come out to greet them?" A loud roar suddenly came out, resounding throughout the mourning tribe. Hearing that, many monks were shocked. The tribe masters who were invited over all had smiles on their faces. They knew the meaning of being lost, so they were not very happy at first. Just forced to come. Some people are now slapping their souls in the face. This is something they love to hear. As for the monks in the Lost Tribe, they were furious. Now in the Lost Souls tribe, the highest prestige is still Lost Souls. Originally, after Murong Yu commanded the killing of the Dulong tribe, Murong Yu''s prestige went straight to the soul. But when the soul was promoted to the sixth heaven of the Dayan Realm, his prestige quickly increased by a large amount, and he separated a distance from Murong Yu. Murong Yu has the second highest prestige. auzw.com In the hall. The color of the mourning face suddenly became yin, and the depths of his eyes flashed with murderous intent. Obviously, he had already moved to kill. "Golden Tiger is so courageous!" Lost and furious, he got up and went to suppress Jinhu. At this moment, an even more arrogant voice came: "The shadow lord of the shadow tribe is here, but won''t the soul come out and kneel to welcome you?" "Master Tengshe, the lord of the Tengshe tribe, has arrived, and the mourners quickly come out and kneel to take it!" These tribes are even bigger than the Lost Soul Tribes that have annexed the Poison Dragon Tribe, but the shadows and the snakes have not yet been promoted to the sixth heaven of the Great Yan Realm, and they are not as arrogant as the Lost Souls. At this time, these people all jumped out, desire to slap the mournful soul. Even, if possible, they will kill the mourning spirit on the spot, making the mourning spirit a joke. "These''jerks''." The gritted teeth, got up on the ground, and was about to rush out. Is it tolerable or unbearable! So sad and murderous, they rushed up. After a short while, he had already come to the front of the Grimlock Tribe. At this time, the Shadow Tribe, Teng Snake Tribe, and Golden Tiger Tribe were all outside, and the lords of these tribes did not show their faces on the magic weapon ship. On the battleship, in addition to the Golden Tiger, the Shadow and the Snake, there are also the fine heroes and strong men of the three big shadow tribes. Even if the mourning appeared, they didn''t show up. This is the contempt for the mourning. "Everyone, are you still refusing to''show'' your face when you are here?" With a mournful sneer, he reached out with his big hands, and shot at the lords of the three tribes right away. The strength of the Sixth Heaven in Dayan Realm! On the three battlefields, the dark creatures of the three tribes all roared and shot one after another, hitting the mourning big hands. A sneer was showed on the mourning face, and he snapped it with a big hand. boom! boom! boom! The attacks of the powerhouses of the three major tribes were shocked. This is true even for tens of thousands of powerful people. It should be noted that these are the fine heroes of the three major tribes. But in the face of mourning, it was vulnerable. The mourning hands continued to press down. Some relatively weak dark creatures could not bear it at first, and began to spew blood frantically. And if the big hands of the mourning continue to shoot down, these people will definitely be crushed by the terrifying power. "Worrier, enough!" An angry shout came from one of the warships, and at the same time, a big golden hand appeared, blasting towards the mournful hand in one fell swoop. The lord of the Golden Tiger tribe, the Golden Tiger shot. "Two, when will you wait if you don''t make a move?" Jin Hu said coldly while making a move. As a result, both Shadow and Teng Snake also shot, blasting directly at the mourning big hand. Between the sparks and the fire, the big hands of the four slammed together. boom! boom! boom! Inside the three warships, there was a violent shock, and then the entire warship sank abruptly. The three lords teamed up, and they couldn''t hold back the strength of Lost Soul. After all, they are only the strength of the fifth heaven in the Great Evolution Realm, while the Lost Soul is the seventh heaven in the Great Evolution Realm, and you are too far apart. This book was first published by the book king ... Chapter 2413： Three lords "You guys are too weak!" The lost soul rose into the air, a warship, with a look of disdain on his face. The tribal lords who had defeated the three five-layered heavens with the force of mourning, he had the right to disdain the three of them. In the battleship, the three lords trembled violently, but the power of the soul blasted into them, raging in his body, and violently destroying their bodies. All the power of the three of them is suppressing the power of mourning. Therefore, they have no chance to leave the warship at all, or even a chance to speak. "The three, since they are here, come out, don''t be like a turtle with your head down." The soul sneered, and his big hand reached out and rushed to the three warships again. The lords of the three tribes were still driving away the power that was rushing into their bodies. It''s just that there is no way to resist it at all. Therefore, he could only control the warship to greet him. After the shocking noise, the three warships couldn''t stop the mourning attack at all, they were blasted straight down, and were driven into the depths of the earth. The ground was shattered and the earth was shaking, and the battleship was smashed to pieces by a fist of death. At the moment the battleship exploded, the lords of the three tribes rose into the air, vomiting blood crazily in the void. There is a big gap between the fifth heaven in the Great Yan realm and the sixth heaven in the Lost Great Yan realm (the last one has a typo, the lost soul is written as the seventh day in the Great Yan realm. The website cannot be modified. Please correct it again. Please forgive me.). "Three, don''t you have to sit down with our Lost Soul Tribe?" The Lost Soul laughed, put his big hand out, and grabbed the three lords right away. Power erupts, earth-shaking. When the three lords saw this, their expressions changed wildly, and they looked at each other and shouted in anger. At the same time, they shot and blasted the strongest attack. It''s just that the strength gap between the two sides is too big. The attack of the three people was directly smashed by the mourners. But the big hand of the mourning was directly slapped on the three of them, and the terrifying power broke out, almost breaking the three lords. Fortunately, the three of them saw the opportunity early and sacrificed their treasures, and they escaped. However, theirs was hit hard again. With a sad sneer, his big hand continued to stick out, and then he grabbed it, trying to kill the opponent. The trio''s complexion changed wildly, and they retreated frantically. However, what made them both frightened and angry was that the speed of mourning was so fast that they could not escape at all. So I can only turn around to fight. boom! The three of them were slapped on the ground with a slap in the face, their bodies shattered and almost shattered. Even their souls are about to be shattered. Was hit hard in an instant. "You are too weak." The soul shook his head, and as soon as he pointed out, he would completely kill the three lords. The three major lords vomited blood frantically and stood up slowly, with a cold look in the dreadful soul not far away: "Sangren, probably do you think you will be invincible when you break through to the sixth heaven of the Dayan Realm?" Mournfully sneered, stopped the attack in his hand, and looked at the three tigers with contempt: "The world is invincible, but it is more than enough to crush you and wait for the three ants." A wistful look, full of disdain for the three major lords. "Crush our three ants? Lost, you probably don''t know that in this world not only you will improve the cultivation base, we will also improve the cultivation base." Teng Snake sneered. At the same time, his body shook fiercely, and then, an extremely powerful aura exploded from him. The aura became stronger and stronger, and it didn''t take long to reach the fifth heaven of the Great Evolution Realm, reach the peak of the fifth heaven of the Great Evolution Realm, and finally broke through the barriers of the sixth heaven of the Great Evolution Realm in one fell swoop, reaching the sixth day of the Great Evolution Realm Heavy heaven. auzw.com Dayan Realm Sixth Heaven! The pupils of the mourning eyes shrank sharply, but his face was still disdainful. If only Teng Snake reached the sixth layer of the Great Regeneration Stage, it would not be a big threat to him. Even he was sure to defeat the Teng Snake who had reached the sixth heaven of the Dayan Realm. After recovering from his injury, Teng Snake was promoted to the pinnacle, still contemptuously: "Even if you are promoted to the Sixth Heaven in the Dayan Realm, what about? You are still just an ant." "Really? What if you add me?" Shadow took a step forward, with a smirking soul on his face. At the same time, the aura on his body instantly soared to the sixth heaven of the Great Development Realm. He is also a powerhouse of the Sixth Heaven in the Great Evolvement Realm. Originally, the appearance of such a powerful person in the Great Evolving Stage Sixth Heaven had already shocked many tribal lords. At this time, Teng Snake and Shadow are also the Sixth Heavenly Powers of the Great Evolving Realm, which makes these tribal lords have ideas. "It''s best to kill the soul! This guy is so arrogant after his breakthrough!" The tribe lords were indignant. Because they can''t be willing to be ruled by the mourning, the tribe is swallowed by the mourning. Originally, they had no hope, but now the performance of Shadow and Teng Snake gave them hope. "I don''t know if the Golden Tiger has also reached the Sixth Heaven Realm of the Dayan Realm? If it is, then today is really meaningful." "The three came together, afraid to suppress or even kill the mourner? Haha, it''s better to kill him from the mourning, no, it''s better to kill all four of them together and die." "There is a good show today" "Is the Golden Tiger a powerful person in the Sixth Heaven?" The dark creatures of many tribes all looked at the tiger with hope. The Golden Tiger laughed and said, "Since everyone is looking forward to it, how can I let you down? I am indeed the Sixth Heaven in the Dayan Realm." While speaking, the horror aura of the Sixth Heaven in the Dayan Realm erupted from the Golden Tiger. . Three powerhouses of the Sixth Heaven in the Great Yan Realm! The three lords stepped up into the air, suspended in the void, with a dignified mournful face with a sneer: "Wandering, how is it now? Are we still ants?" The mournful face turned pale and blue, and his eyes kept changing. The three of them all broke through to the sixth heaven of the Dayan Realm, but they didn''t announce it to the public, but they came together today. What do they mean? "What do you mean?" The mourning voice was low and murderous. The combination of the three great evolving realm and six heavenly powerhouses definitely has the strength to kill him. Therefore, even the arrogance is very solemn. "Disband the Lost Soul Tribe and merge into our three tribes, and you will become our courtier." Shadow sneered. Lost Soul was furious, and murderous intent appeared between his eyebrows: "You are so brave! Give me death!" Amidst the roar, Lost Soul has rushed up and greeted the three major lords. The three major lords sneered, and immediately burst out the tyrannical power of the Sixth Heaven in the Great Evolving Realm, and they joined hands to strangle the mourning soul, wanting to kill the mourning soul. The Lost Soul greeted him without fear, and the four powerhouses fought against each other on the sky. "Dying to death." A lord suddenly yelled, and then a large number of people followed suit and shouted. After all, the previous mourners were too arrogant and had become public enemies. This book was first published on ... Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after watching it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 2415： Increased prestige ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Previous Chapter: Chapter 2413 The Three Lords Chapter 2415 Prestige Increase Chapter 2415 Prestige Increase For Murong Yu, everyone in the realm where the Lost Souls tribe is located or even the nearby realms is probably already known to everyone. [&26825;&33457;&31958;&23567;&35828;&32593;&119;&119;&119;&46;&77;&105;&97;&110;&104;&117;&97;&116;&97;&110;&103;&46;&99;&111;&109 ;There are almost all books you want to read. They are much more stable and updated faster than ordinary sites. There are no ads in all texts. ] Because, they all know, the reason why the Lost Tribe escaped the end of extinction, even soaring into the sky, annexing many tribes. It is because of Murong Yu. Murong Yu is good at leading troops and good at strategy. Under his leadership, the Grim Tribe is getting stronger day by day. Now, I want to become the overlord of this realm. However, these dark creatures only knew about Murong Yu''s ability to lead troops. As for Murong Yu''s own strength, they are not valued by them. Because Murong Yu''s realm is too weak. He is directing every battle, but he never takes action. Because the realm is too low, it is easy to be wiped out in a chaotic army. Therefore, Shadow said so. For Murong Yu''s talents, all major tribes are in need. Even those powerful tribes. It''s useless to rely solely on personal strong combat power. If a person like Murong Yu who is skilled in strategy leads an army, he can even destroy a tribe that is many times stronger than that. [For the latest chapters in this book, please go to &26825;&33457;&31958;&23567;&35828;&32593;&119;&119;&119;&46;&109;&105;&97;&110;&104;&117;&97;&116;&97;&110;&103; &46;&99;&99;] This has been proven on the Horde of Lost Souls. "Murong Yu, desperate and domineering, and his fate is not long. Why not come to my Golden Tiger tribe, my Golden Tiger tribe is more powerful, I will also be the general marshal for you." Jin Hu also began to draw Murong Yu. Naturally, Tengshe was unwilling to lag behind, and also offered the conditions, wanting to win over Murong Yu. Murong Yu shook his head: "Loyal ministers can''t be two masters. While my name is unknown, the Grim Soul Tribe accepted me. This is a great kindness. So..." Mournful eyes looked at Murong Yu with complicated eyes. When he was facing a life and death crisis, only Murong Yu stood up and stood in front of him, blocking the attacks of the three major lords. When the Lost Tribe was in crisis of life and death, Murong Yu remained unmoved and resolutely coexisted and died with the Lost Tribe. How can this not make his heart shake? "What if the Lost Tribe is no longer in this world?" Shadow said with a sneer. His intention is obvious, that is, to destroy the Lost Soul Tribe. As long as the mourning tribe ceases to exist, then Murong Yu''s benefactor is gone, how can I repay my gratitude? "I will avenge the Lost Soul Tribe." Murong Yu remained unmoved. Just kidding, his strength is stronger than those of Jinhu, how can he be threatened by them? Moreover, he finally built the Lost Soul Tribe into this way, how could he easily give up Lost Soul? Even if he goes to another tribe, even if he is in a high position, how can those people convince him? Now in the Lost Souls tribe, a considerable part of them have become Murong Yu''s diehards. These are all his team in the dark world. "Three, stop. I can assure you that the Lost Tribe will not annex you." Murong Yu said lightly while looking at the three of them. Hahaha... The Shadow trio glanced at each other, and then all laughed. "Murong Yu, do you think you are good at strategy, you can compete with me? There is no absolute strength, even if you plan to reach the sky, you are just a paper tiger." Tengshe said with a sneer. Murong Yu''s expression turned cold: "Three, do you not intend to accept my suggestion? You need to understand that if you accept my suggestion and retreat now, you can still save your lives, your tribe." "But if you don''t accept my suggestion, then you must fall here today. And your tribe has been expelled from this world and swallowed by the Lost Tribe." Murong Yu said lightly. auzw.com Murong Yu''s voice was flat, but hearing the three Jin Hu''s ears made them feel a touch of danger. "Ming is stubborn, I will capture you first today." Teng Snake had a fierce temper and gave a cold sigh. He reached out his big hand and grabbed Murong Yu straight away. The lost soul standing behind Murong Yu was taken aback, stepping out, he was about to stand in front of Murong Yu. However, his shoulder was held down by Murong Yu. "Leave the three of them to me. Lord Lord, let''s watch the show." While speaking, he had already punched the past at the same time. Between the lightning and the fire, the fists of both sides have collided violently in the void... "It''s over! The General Marshal is going to be over." Seeing Murong Yu dared to shake Teng Snake, a powerful man in the sixth layer of the Great Evolution Stage, the many dark creatures of the Lost Soul Tribe became nervous. The dark creatures of other tribes sneered. Although Murong Yu didn''t show up very much, it was all because of him that the Lost Soul Tribe was able to survive. So they even hated Murong Yu. One by one, they wished that Murong Yu was beaten to death by Teng Snake. boom! A small muffled noise sounded from where the two fists touched. Then, a figure was knocked out. "scare?" At the next moment, everyone was shocked. Because they were shocked to see that it was not Murong Yu who was beaten out, but Teng Snake, a powerful person in the Sixth Layer of the Great Evolution Stage. In terms of single-body combat power, although Teng Snake is not as good as mourning, but mourning can only barely crush him. But there was no such sharp punch that sent him flying away. Could it be that Murong Yu''s strength is still higher than that of mourning? At this moment, it was not just the dark creatures of the Horde Tribe and other tribes who were shocked. Even the Lost Soul, Teng Snake, Shadow and Golden Tiger were stunned. Especially for Lost Souls, he knows Murong Yu. But Murong Yu''s performance today was beyond his expectations. "How is this possible?" The Four Great Evolving Realm Sixth Heaven Expert of Lost Soul couldn''t help exclaiming in exclamation. "In this world, there has never been anything impossible." Murong Yu laughed, bursting out a strong breath. Lost Soul, Golden Tiger, Teng Snake, and Dark Shadow were all shocked by the terrifying aura erupting from Murong Yu''s body and back again and again. And Teng Snake looked at Murong Yu with a look of horror: "Dayan Realm Seventh Heaven?" Seventh Heaven in Dayan Realm! For an instant, everyone present seemed to have stopped breathing, and they all looked at Murong Yu with sluggish eyes. "The General Marshal turned out to be a strong man in the Seventh Heaven in the Dayan Realm!" Not long after that, the Grim Soul Tribe burst into cheers. At this moment, Murong Yu could even truly feel that his prestige in the Lost Soul Tribe had begun to skyrocket. It didn''t take long for it to be infinitely close to the soul of Lost Soul. After all, his strength is more powerful than Lost Soul. In the dark world, strength is respected. The strong are respected by the weak. Moreover, Murong Yu''s original prestige in the Lost Soul Tribe was not low. It can even be said that Murong Yu saved the Lost Tribe. The reason is that his prestige has not surpassed the mourning. That''s because the Lost Soul is still the lord of the Lost Soul Tribe. This novel comes from reading book zhang ... Chapter 2416： Vassal clothes Chapter 2416 Surrender "Three, what do you think now?" Murong Yu looked at Jin Hu, Teng Snake and Shadow with a smile. J The faces of the three of them still had shock. They didn''t expect that Murong Yu would not only lead troops to fight, but his strength would be so terrifying. Even Lost Soul didn''t even know that Murong Yu would be so powerful. Murong Yu''s hiding is also considered deep. However, why would such a strong man condescend to be under the mourners? As a generals? With his strength, it is not a problem to unify a realm and be the master of the realm. Is there anything special about the Lost Soul Tribe? Make Murong Yu, a powerful man in the Great Evanescent Realm Seventh Heaven, also covet it? Thinking of this, Teng Snake said coldly: "Murong Yu, you are a strong man in the Seventh Heaven in the Dayan Realm, hiding in the Lost Soul Tribe. I don''t know what you are trying to do?" Hearing this, he was stunned, and then he looked at Murong Yu. Murong Yu looked at Tengshe with a smile: "Do you want to separate me from the Lord of the Soul? Do you think your method is useful?" After a pause, Murong Yu slowly said, "If I say, I have no intentions, do you believe it or not?" It''s not that Murong Yu didn''t have any intentions, his intentions were great. He wants to destroy the entire dark world. But can he tell it? Speaking out, others might not believe it. Or, he will immediately become the public enemy of the entire dark world. By then, his efforts over the years will be in vain. Teng Snake was startled and looked at the mourning soul behind Murong Yu. His meaning is obvious, it is to provoke discord. However, now Murong Yu''s strength is still above the Lost Soul, even if he is in trouble, even if he really has any intentions, what can Lost Soul do to him? It is only useful when the strength is about the same or weaker than the soul. Now, even if it caused the suspicion of loss, Murong Yu was not afraid of Murong Yu. It''s useless to sow discord. "Three, should you take your stand. Are you surrendering or beheaded by me?" Murong Yu looked at the three indifferently, a flash of coldness flashing in the depths of his eyes. The strength of the three people is just normal in the entire dark world. If he could subdue them and do things for himself, Chu Yun would have saved a lot of effort. If the three of them were unwilling to surrender, Murong Yu would not be soft, so he would just kill them. After all, in the dark world, there are many people with such a powerful status as the Golden Tiger trio. They do not surrender, it does not mean that other strong people do not surrender. Moreover, the more powerful the dark creatures are, the more valuable they kill, and the more they kill, the less threat to the original world. This is the purpose of Murong Yu''s coming to the dark world. Of course, if these people can be subdued and let these people kill more dark creatures, this will kill more than Murong Yu alone. The three looked at each other, how could they easily surrender as the powerhouses of the Sixth Heaven in the Dayan Realm? Moreover, they are the lords of a large tribe. So surrendered, it seemed that he couldn''t let go of this face. "Unwilling to surrender? Is that to choose death?" Murong Yu''s face fell cold. At the same time, the aura on his body became more and more violent and stronger. The violent force rolled away, covering the three of Jinhu. How big is the gap between the Sixth Heaven and the Seventh Heaven in the Dayan Realm? Under Murong Yu''s violent aura, the souls of the three Jinhu people trembled violently. They were pale and trembling all over. The power of the Seventh Heaven in the Dayan Realm was too terrifying, and they were frightened by the suppression. auzw.com The three of them are naturally unwilling to be suppressed, but they have no resistance. How to resist? The breath became stronger and stronger, and the terrifying breath suppressed the three Jinhu people. Gradually, the three people''s bodies trembled more and more severely. At the same time, the bodies of the three began to buckle. There was a burst of "clicks" in the body. If it continues, they will not be able to sustain it for too long. Moreover, Murong Yu''s aura is getting stronger and stronger and more terrifying. "Three, it is too late to surrender now, otherwise, as long as my heart moves, you will definitely die. At the same time, after you die, your tribe will also be accepted by me, and everything about you will disappear." Murong Yu With a smile on his face. However, his voice was heard in the ears of Jin Hu, Teng Snake, and Shadow, but it made them feel cold. "Surrender! surrender! surrender!" Everyone on the side of the Lost Souls tribe shook up, shouting loudly one by one. The other tribe monks were those strong men who looked at the void with uncertain expressions. Especially those who yelled the most happily before, their faces were dead gray. If the three of Jinhu were beheaded, then these people would definitely be lost or Murong Yuqiu settled accounts. By then, with their strength, they could not bear the slap of Murong Yu or the mourning, and they would slap them to death. As a result, some people can''t help but regret it a little. Regret should not be booed, and at the same time they secretly vowed that if there are any such things in the future, they must wait until the results are clear before expressing their opinions. Otherwise, the result will change at any time. Seeing that the three of them were still unwilling to surrender, Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of murderous intent. At the same time, he reached out with his big hand, and hit the shadow with a punch like an electric light. Since they are looking for death, then fulfill them. "I''m willing to surrender!" At the very moment, Shadow finally chose to surrender. Between life and death, he chose life and continued to live. "Okay." Murong Yu retracted the fist that almost hit Shadow Ying''s face, with a bright smile on his face: "If that''s the case, let go of your soul." Shadow struggled, and finally let go of his soul, and then Murong Yu took control of his soul. At this point, Shadow became the first powerhouse of the Sixth Layer of the Great Evolution Realm controlled by Murong Yu. "What about you two? Do you choose to die or continue to live?" After receiving the shadow, Murong Yu looked at Teng Snake and Golden Tiger. Jin Hu sighed: "I am willing to surrender." Tengshe''s face was pale, and the soul space was directly opened, speechlessly perverted. Murong Yu was not polite, and controlled their souls. At this point, he had three more powerful men in the Great Evolvement Realm and Sixth Heaven, and three tribes whose forces were still above the Lost Soul Tribe. Jinhu, Shadow and Tengshe have already surrendered to Murong Yu, and their tribe will naturally be integrated by Murong Yu. At that time, if Murong Yu manages the Lost Soul Tribe, then Murong Yu will be the uncrowned king of the realm they are in. And will Murong Yu annex the Lost Soul Tribe? That''s unknown. However, there is no point in swallowing or not. Could it be that the lost souls now dare to point fingers at Murong Yu? Even when Murong Yu said a word, he couldn''t refuse to accept it. Who makes Murong Yu stronger and stronger than them? This book was first published in Reading Book Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 2417： Apprehensive mourning ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: c_t; Chapter 2417 Anxious Lost Soul "Lord Lost Soul, what should I do now. -79xs-" After taking over the three of Jinhu, Murong Yu did nothing more, just turned his head to look at Lost Soul. The mourning at this time, the injury is still not healed. And, most importantly, he is still in shock. Shocked by Murong Yu''s strength. At the same time, he was also uneasy in his heart, for fear that Murong Yu would have to surrender him too, and then annexed the Lost Soul Tribe. Thinking of all these things, for a while, I don''t know what to do. Therefore, when he heard Murong Yu speak, he didn''t even react for a while. "Lord Lost Soul?" Only then did Dangxun react. He first glanced at Murong Yu and wanted to ask something, but he never asked. He didn''t react until Murong Yu left with the shadow trio. "Everyone should do what they should do." After speaking, the soul went back in a complicated mood. On the ground, many tribal lords and dark creatures looked at each other, not knowing what to do. Now, should they express their stance on mourning? Or express your opinion to Murong Yu? When it comes to individual combat power or tribal power, it is obvious that Murong Yu has strong reads;. Murderous patting horses couldn''t keep up with Murong Yu. However, Murong Yu didn''t say anything after conquering the Golden Tiger, Teng Snake, and Shadow. What if I slap my **** on my horse''s feet? Just wait and see what happens! In the end, many dark creatures did not dare to leave, and could only continue to stay in the Horde Tribe with a sense of anxiety. At this time, the dark creatures of the Lost Soul Tribe were also quite entangled. The forces that originally belonged to Murong Yu were naturally not entangled. Read the full text of the latest chapter because they have long been loyal to Murong Yu. Regardless of Murong Yu''s strength, they will be loyal to Murong Yu. However, after seeing Murong Yu''s strength so powerful, everyone was extremely happy. "You said, will the Grand Marshal become the lord of our tribe? It would be even better if he became the lord. He can lead our wraith tribe to become stronger." "You are stupid! If the Generalissimo becomes the lord, could our tribe still be called the Lost Tribe?" someone cursed. "decide as things go." ... "I wonder if the generals will usurp the throne?" "If he usurped the throne, what should we do? In terms of strength, the General Marshal is indeed stronger, and he can lead us to become stronger. But the Lord of the Souls is the creator of our Tribe..." At this time, the entire mourning tribe was discussing this matter. Not only ordinary dark creatures, but also the high-level officials of those mourning tribes are also talking about it. This scene was clearly heard by both Murong Yu and Lost Soul. Murong Yu just laughed and said nothing, but the "color" on his face became more and more ugly. "Lord, do you want to destroy the Lost Soul? Then you can become the master of our realm!" Teng Snake said murderously. At the same time, both Shadow and Golden Tiger looked at Murong Yu, their meanings were the same as Teng Snake. Actually, who wouldn''t want to be a master of the world? Including the three of them, they all want to become the masters of this realm. However, they also knew that they couldn''t become the master of the world with their strength. Because other people will not agree at all. It''s like being a mourning soul, and they have come to suppress it after showing such thoughts. However, Murong Yu''s strength was in the Seventh Heaven in the Dayan Realm, and he was definitely the strongest in their realm. auzw.com As long as Murong Yu dominates, who would dare not accept it? Besides, Murong Yu also had three of them who were strong in the Sixth Heavenly Layer of the Great Evolvement Realm. They can''t be the master of the world themselves, but if their master is the master of the world, they will follow the glory. As the saying goes, one person has the way to "chicken" and dog ascend to heaven. Murong Yu didn''t speak, just smiled without saying a word. On the other side, Lost Soul has returned to the main hall. Soon after, some high-ranking members of the Lost Souls tribe came over. Mournful glanced at everyone, his face became more and more gloomy involuntarily. Because Murong Yu did not come together. Moreover, in addition to Murong Yu, there were some qualified people who were supposed to come, and none of them came. Although there are not many people, they are just two to thirty percent of them. But in such a situation, the color of the mournful face is not good-looking. Obviously, those people are the people who are close to Murong Yu. Now, those people have already expressed their opinions without appearing. On the other side, Murong Yu returned to his home, but was surprised to find that in addition to his direct subordinates, there were also many core high-level members of the Lost Souls tribe. "What''s the matter with you?" Murong Yu was puzzled. "Marshal, you are now the most powerful person in the Lost Tribe, and you have saved the Lost Tribe several times. I think you are qualified to be the lord of our Lost Tribe." "Yes, the General Marshal can become the lord of our Lost Souls tribe, absolutely qualified!" Another core senior said. Murong Yu''s face turned black: "You know that your behavior has angered the mourners? The mourners can completely execute you in the name of rebellion." "We believe that the General Marshal will not just watch us be executed, everyone said, right?" A dark creature said with a smile. Other dark creatures echoed. "Don''t mention this matter." Murong Yu waved his hand and left alone. Everyone looked at each other. Hall of the Lost Tribe. "Lord Lord, what should I do now?" A dark creature''s face looked sad and worrisome. They are all loyal and lost souls. Now that they see the crisis of lost souls, how can they not worry in a hurry? The Lost Soul did not speak, just a sullen face. "If the Generalissimo wants to seize power, he will be rebellious. However, he may not be able to seize power. After all, his strength is so strong, but he has always been hidden, and he does not intend to seize power. Otherwise, with his strength, he would have long been We have already killed the lord and become our new lord." A dark creature said in a deep voice. When everyone heard it, it seemed to be the same. Murong Yu didn''t have the heart to become a lord at all, right? "Perhaps, he didn''t have this strength before?" "It is also possible! However, even if he really wants to usurp the throne, we can''t help him. He is a peerless powerhouse in the Seventh Heaven of the Dayan Realm, and there are three Golden Tigers underneath. Even if we desperately, we will just die. It." "I think, don''t act rashly, just watch the changes. I don''t think the generals will seize power. But we shouldn''t do it first, otherwise we will''provoke'' him and we may be killed by him." Lost Soul nodded, but at this moment, a figure rushed in: "Lord Lost Soul, the General Marshal summons you." Summon... The "color" of the mourning face suddenly became "yin" and he thought: "Murong Yu, are you finally going to do it?" This novel comes from reading book ... Chapter 2418： The choice of mourning Chapter 2418 the choice of the soul Summoning is generally done by the leader to the subordinates. And Murong Yu was a General Marshal of the Lost Soul, so it was wrong to use this term. But he just used this word. This shows that Murong Yu''s status is already above Lost Soul. At least, Murong Yu thinks so. "Lord, this Murong Yu is too much! He is going to do it!" said a loyal subordinate who had lost his soul in a cold voice. "Lord Lord, why don''t we leave first. Now Murong Yu is strong, and there are four other people in the shadow, our strength is not as good as them, it is best to avoid the edge temporarily." Another " family" said. Hearing the words of many subordinates, his face was a little gloomy. In the end, he waved his hand: "I''ll go and see what the **** Murong Yu is doing. From my understanding, Murong Yu shouldn''t attack me." "People''s hearts are unpredictable! Lord Lord." Many subordinates blocked the spirits from going forward. But in the end, the lost soul strode away. In the main hall, Murong Yuduan sat in the main seat, while Shadow, Tengshe and others were sitting on both sides. At this moment, the soul strode in, his face a little embarrassed. He walked to the center of the main hall, looking at Murong Yu with embarrassment on his face, wanting to speak, but he didn''t know how to speak. Should he be called the Generalissimo, or should he call Murong Yu directly by name? Or what? "Lord Lost Soul, please sit down." But there was a bright smile on Murong Yu''s face, very enthusiastic. Feeling apprehensive, he sat down on the sidelines. "Lord Lost Soul, do you know what I called you to come over?" Murong Yu kept smiling and looked at Lost Soul. Feeling a little nervous in his heart, even though he had guessed, he shook his head in the end. "Dont pretend to be foolish. Now that our lord is above you, he is the most powerful existence in our realm. As long as the lord is willing, the lord can become the realm lord of our place at any time. And your wandering tribe It''s in this realm. So, you know what you should do now?" Shadow looked at the mournful spirit and sneered. Even if he was subdued by Murong Yu, he was still unhappy and lost his soul. After all, the previous mourning was too arrogant, and no one could understand it. Dangxun''s face changed abruptly, but before he could speak, Tengshe sneered and said, "Dangxun, now you have only two choices, surrender to the lord or leave our realm. However, your strength lies in ours. This realm is fairly average, but if you go to other realms, you dont know. Whether you can get a foothold in other realms is unknown. Everything requires you to work hard again." "And if following our lord, there is a good saying, there will be a tall man against the sky when the sky falls, and our lord is the tall man." Jin Hu said in the interface. The mournful face kept changing. "It''s time to express your stance. You can easily kill you with the strength of the lord. As long as you kill you, you can then annex your tribe." "Calling you here, this is to give you face and loss, don''t be shameless!" Jin Hu, Shadow and Teng Snake said each of them, and their dreadful expressions continued to change. This is forcing him to express his stance! The lost soul looked at Murong Yu: "Murong Yu, this is what you mean? Do you want to annex my lost soul tribe or want me to submit to the lost soul? I think I am not as strong as you in the lost soul, but it is not without the power to resist." Murong Yu waved his hand with a smile on his face: "You three, don''t scare the Lord of the Lost Souls. Lost Soul, don''t mind, I didn''t mean that. auzw.com The lost soul''s face was extremely gloomy: "What does that mean if it doesn''t mean this?" Of course, these words are just the thoughts in the lost soul, and I dare not say it. If you say it, I''m afraid that Murong Yu will be beaten to death on the spot, right? "Soul, I will not force you to surrender. And once I become the master of this realm, I will allow your tribe to survive in my realm. I am asking you now, am I willing to surrender to me? Or will you still be the lord of your wandering tribe?" Lost his heart moved and looked at Murong Yu: "Murong Yu, if I choose to still be the lord of the Lost Tribe, will you not move me?" Murong Yu laughed: "Why should I move you? This is your choice, I said, I won''t force you. However, you can''t stop my old men." "Okay! I won''t stop you, but I also hope you can keep your promise today!" After all, Lost Soul is still unwilling to become Murong Yu''s subordinate, and would rather continue to be the lord of the Lost Soul Tribe. "Wandering, you really toast and not eat fine wine!" The three Shadows were furious, each of them burst out of terrifying killing intent and looked towards the Wandering, and almost started to do it. "Don''t worry, we must respect the choice of the Lord of the Lost Souls. Don''t let me break my trust." Murong Yu stopped the three of Jin Hu. The three Jinhu glared at their souls, and then sat down unhappy. "Farewell!" Feeling apprehensive, he hurriedly left here. A look like he was afraid of Murong Yu''s repentance. After leaving the hall, Lost Soul breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, he also discovered that a cold sweat appeared on his back. After the mourning left, Jin Hu looked at Murong Yu: "Master, really let go of mourning like this?" Shadow Shadow and Tengshe both looked at Murong Yu with doubts. They all couldn''t understand why Murong Yu didn''t accept the mourning? There is no problem in subduing the mourning spirit with his strength. Murong Yu shook his head: "It''s easy to subdue a person, but it''s harder to subdue his heart. The soul is a hero, and it is not easy to make him truly surrender." Want him to really surrender? The three Jinhu looked at each other. "Then how does the lord make the soul surrender?" the three asked in doubt. Murong Yu smiled: "Shanren has a clever plan." After seeing Murong Yu, Jin Hu and the three could only give up. "Have you heard? Murong Yu is about to become the realm master here. Moreover, he is about to leave the Lost Soul Tribe soon. Moreover, Jinhu and Master Shadow said that although the Lost Soul Lord did not surrender to the realm master. The landlord is also willing to accept people from our lost tribe, and will treat them equally." "Really? Great! Lord Lord has exceptional talent and tyrannical strength. He has become Lord Lord today, and he will definitely conquer other realms nearby. And we will be the founder of the country following Lord Lord. !" "The male Lord Lord doesn''t dislike us, and I have long wanted to go with Lord Lord. Brothers, are you willing to stay in the Lost Tribe or follow Lord Lord?" A few days later, Murong Yu left the funeral tribe. And Murong Yu''s departure not only took away the dark creatures of the Golden Tiger, Shadow, and Teng Snake tribes, but even the dark creatures of the Lost Soul tribe were taken away mostly! Among the people who were taken away by Murong Yu, some were dark creatures from the original Lost Tribe, while the dark creatures that surrendered from tribes such as the Poison Dragon Tribe all left with Murong Yu. This article is from a novel ... Chapter 2419： Murong Tribe, Murong Boundary Murong Yu left, taking away all the strong men of the three tribes of Shadow, Teng Snake, and Golden Tiger, as well as the Lost Tribe, and those subordinates loyal to Murong Yu. Suddenly, the strength of the Lost Soul Tribe dropped sharply again. Originally, in the Lost Souls tribe, in addition to the original dark creatures of the Lost Souls tribe, there were also some poisonous dragon tribes, etc. When conquering other tribes, those surrendered dark creatures. At this time, as Murong Yu left, the dark creatures who had come over sincerely also followed Murong Yu. After all, they surrendered in the first place, not because of loss, but because of Murong Yu. Not only that, but also the dark creatures who originally belonged to the Lost Soul Tribe who left with Murong Yu. Although there are not many of these people, they are more than one-third. In fact, in the Lost Soul Tribe, Murong Yu and Lost Soul have almost the same prestige. Even after Murong Yu defeated the Lost Soul, Jin Hu and others, his prestige skyrocketed, surpassing the Lost Soul. The reason why no more people left with Murong Yu was because these people were finally lost. Therefore, they all chose to stay. Now, when Murong Yu left, the overall strength of the Lost Soul Tribe dropped sharply, and it was not even 30% of its peak strength. It''s not even as good as Murong Yu before he joined the funeral. Of course, now the strength of Lost Souls has increased, and it has reached the level of the fifth heaven in the Dayan Realm. In general, the strength of the Lost Soul Tribe is still there. "I don''t know how Lord Master convinced the mourning soul?" Walking behind Murong Yu, the three of Shadow, Teng Snake and Jin Hu looked at each other, all in awe, wondering how Murong Yu conquered the mourning soul? However, along the way, they also asked Murong Yu many times, but Murong Yu just smiled and did not answer. So they didn''t ask any more. Because even if they asked again, they couldn''t ask why it came. Then we can only wait and see. After leaving the Lost Soul Tribe, Murong Yu did not return to Shadow, Golden Tiger or Teng Snake, but chose a favorable place again and stationed. Under his orders, the three tribes of Teng Snake, Golden Tiger, and Shadow, all the people who were left behind, all migrated. Thus, a big city rose from the ground. style_; "Lord, you are now the real controller of our lord, and every day there will be many tribes voluntarily come to take refuge. I think the lord should set up a tribe of his own." On this day, Jin The tiger trio found Murong Yu and put forward a proposal that the trio of them had discussed for a long time. "Oh? What tribe? Come and listen." Murong Yu looked at the three Jinhu. As for whether he could establish his own tribe, Murong Yu didn''t think much. After all, he was originally not a dark creature, he was not originally from this world. His purpose here is to destroy the dark world. However, it seems fun to form your own tribe? It''s common to establish the Saint Sect of Chaos, but it''s just a different name. "The lords name is Murong Yu. I think the lords tribe is called Murong! Although there are many tribes named Murong in our dark world, they are all small tribes. And we believe that our future The Murong tribe will become the most powerful tribe in the dark world. There is no one! Even, we also hope that our Murong tribe can unify the dark world, hope that the master will become the master of the dark world, and even destroy the original world!" "Murong tribe?" Murong Yu felt a little weird, but the tribe is a family, and the Murong tribe is equivalent to Murong''s family. However, it is much larger than the general family power. It is clearly a race, just like the soul race, dragon race and human race of the original world. auzw.com "Then Murong tribe. This matter is left to you." Murong Yu waved his hand. The Jinhu trio left the hall with a smile and went to work on this matter. Murong Yu had nothing to do, and began to practice again. For him now, he has endless lifespan, and in the dark world, he really doesn''t know what else he can do in addition to cultivation. The Murong tribe was formally established. The Golden Tiger Tribe, the Teng Snake Tribe, and the Shadow Tribe were officially merged into the Murong Tribe. Since then, the Dark World has no Teng Snake, Shadow and Golden Tiger tribes. Some are just different branches of the Murong tribe. For example, Golden Tiger branch, Teng Snake branch, shadow branch and so on. Not only the three major tribes, but the other tribes that have taken refuge in have all merged into the Murong tribe. Of course, there is no compelling element. If not, these tribes can leave freely. In the end, very few tribes left the Murong tribe, and more chose to merge into the Murong tribe, becoming branches of different sizes in the Murong tribe. Because they have all realized that it seems that the sky is changing now. If they don''t take refuge in a big tribe, they will eventually be wiped out, and even the entire tribe will be wiped out of the dark world. Instead of this, it would be better to merge into the Murong tribe. In this way, you can still retain your own branch and be able to unite together. The strength is much stronger than that of oneself. That is to say, starting from this day, the Murong tribe was born. In less than a day, the Murong tribe became a super tribe. Because Murong Yu is too powerful, and already has the ability to become the master of the world. At this time, he has become the uncrowned king of the realm he is in. Even under the advocacy of Jinhu and others, the area where the Murong tribe is located has been directly renamed the Murong area, which is extremely arrogant. The Golden Tiger, Shadow and Teng Snake have become the three major kings in the Murong tribe. In the Murong tribe, apart from Murong Yu, they are the three who are self-improving and powerful. It can be said that the three of them have the power to overwhelm the world! Make countless people envy. In the Murong realm at this time, apart from the Murong tribe, there was only one mourning tribe and some small tribes. When this incident spread to the Lost Soul Tribe, Lost Soul''s face was a bit ugly. The strength of the three of them is similar to him, but he is now like a dog of the mourning family, but the three of Jinhu are extremely powerful, almost controlling the Murong realm, and his status can be described as a world apart. Originally, if he surrendered to Murong Yu, then the Murong tribe would be one of the Four King Kong, and Lost Soul was also one of the Four King Kong, with incomparable prestige. The appearance of the bereaved dog now is simply heaven and earth. This novel comes from reading book ... ??Please indicate the source for reprinting: Chapter 2420： Murong Tribe The Murong tribe is getting stronger and stronger. Murong Yu became the uncrowned king of the realm he was in, the actual controller, and controlled a large group of super powers under his hands. Under the guidance of Murong Yu, the strength of Jinhu, Shadow and Tengshe is advancing with each passing day. Originally, the three realms of Golden Tiger, Shadow and Teng Snake were all the appearances of the Five Heavens in the Dayan Realm, just like the Lost Soul. But under Murong Yu''s guidance and training, it didn''t take long for them to break through, reaching the sixth heavenly realm of the Dayan Realm. Originally, the fifth heaven of Dayan Realm was already the limit of three people. It would be extremely difficult to break through to the sixth layer of the Great Evolution Realm. Now, with the help of Murong Yu, he can easily break through to the Sixth Heaven in the Dayan Realm. How can this not surprise them? The sixth heaven of the Dayan Realm is so easy to reach, so what about the seventh heaven of the Dayan Realm, or even the eighth heaven or even the ninth heaven of a higher realm? If Murong Yu has been helping them, it is not impossible for them to reach these levels. Therefore, they became more loyal to Murong Yu. Except for them, the strength of all the dark creatures of the Murong tribe has increased. In other tribes, ordinary dark creatures can only practice some low-end exercises, and only some people with merit can get some good exercises and more resources. Even so, these dark creatures have wasted too much time, and they have been unable to improve their strength for a long time. After staying in the Murong tribe in the city, Murong Yu took out some relatively advanced techniques to spread it in the Murong tribe. As long as the dark creatures of the Murong tribe can practice advanced techniques! Not only that, Murong Yu also provided a lot of resources to provide ordinary dark creatures. When Murong Yu did this, it consumed a lot of resources at the beginning, and even the three major kings once prevented Murong Yu from doing this. After all, what if there is no result? Isn''t it wasted? However, they soon saw results. The overall strength of the Murong tribe began to rise rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye, and even the most common dark creatures had a substantial increase in strength. And some dark creatures with better qualifications are even more terrifying. The most important thing is that these actions by Murong Yu have made everyone belong to the Murong tribe and become more loyal to Murong Yu. Because in the entire dark world, only Murong Yu, the leader of the tribe, would do this, be so generous, and so selfless! Seeing the growing popularity of the people, the three big kings couldn''t help but smile openly. The three of them were also the masters of the tribe before, but they never thought of doing this. Therefore, everyone admired Murong Yu very much. In fact, Murong Yu did this not only to enhance the overall strength of his tribe, but also a means to win over the hearts of the people. In the original world, this method is very low-level, and it has been used badly. It''s just that the dark creatures don''t have much scheming. auzw.com Knowing that the most common dark creatures of the Murong tribe can practice advanced techniques and can obtain a lot of resources from the tribe, the dark creatures of other tribes have heard the news and wanted to join the Murong tribe. Especially in the mourning tribe in the same area as the Murong tribe. The mourning tribe at this time has been surrounded by the Murong tribe, and can only act within the original range, and cannot leave-because all the places outside belong to the Murong tribe. Although, the dark creatures of the Murong tribe would not do anything to them. But they themselves are embarrassed. Especially seeing some dark creatures that were originally in the same realm as their own, and even their talents were still under the continuous improvement of strength, and quickly surpassed themselves, and their hearts were even more uncomfortable. "Let''s go! The Lost Soul Tribe is already gone. If you can join the Murong Tribe, there will be a way out and you can improve your strength. Moreover, Lord Murong is not like others said, will not suppress us." Finally, Lost Soul The dark creatures of the tribe couldn''t help it, and fled the mourning tribe directly and joined the Murong tribe. Naturally, the Murong tribe will not refuse to come. After these people joined the Murong tribe and became members of the Murong tribe, they immediately began to practice high-level exercises and obtained resources several times higher than those in the Murong Tribe. After a period of time, when they succeeded in cultivation, they immediately came back to talk. As a result, more people were incited and left the funeral tribe one after another. After many years, there were almost no people in the Lost Souls tribe. Except for those diehard loyalists who lost their souls, the rest of the people have gone completely clean. On this day, Lost Soul walked alone in the empty Lost Soul territory, and his heart was extremely depressed. A soldier who has fallen without a fight! "Lord, there are less than 100,000 people left now. But in my opinion, some of these people will leave." A great figure in the Heavenly Origin Realm walked over and said in a deep voice. The soul nodded slightly, how could he not know? But what could he do? Kill all those people? If he did this, the rest would have run away long ago. Using other methods? Why should he fight Murong Yu? There is no such qualification at all! Therefore, he can only watch the originally prosperous mourning tribe, and then gradually decline into what it is now. "I heard that in recent years, the Murong tribe has continued to expand outward, and has already subdued several surrounding areas, and its power has continued to grow! And the strength of the three major diamonds has broken through again, and has reached the seventh heaven realm of the Dayan Realm. It is said that they are about to break through to the Eighth Heaven of Dayan Realm." "Is the Dayan Realm Seventh Heaven?" The soul trembled slightly. I think back then, his strength was still higher than that of the three. But after so many years, he is still in the fifth heaven of the Great Evolution Realm, while the three Golden Tigers are already in the seventh heaven of the Great Evolution Realm. This strength can already kill him easily. "In addition to the three great King Kong, there are many powerful people in the fifth and sixth layers of the Great Evolvement realm who surrendered under Murong Yu. The Murong tribe is getting stronger and stronger! The most important thing is that I heard that Murong Yu I have already broken through to the Ninth Heaven in the Great Yan Realm! Only one step away, I can break through to a higher realm!" One by one news was uttered by Yuan Jing''s subordinates that day, and every time he heard a news, the mourning body couldn''t help but tremble. If he had some value to Murong Yu before, he would no longer be regarded by Murong Yu. After all, the Murong tribe didn''t know how many dark creatures were in the realm of the fifth heaven in the Dayan realm. Even if he took refuge in Murong Yu at this time, I am afraid that Murong Yu would not want him? It is not rare at all. Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after you look at it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. Chapter 2421： Apprehensive mourning Chapter 2421 The loss at this time can be said to be uneasy, and the heart is even more regretful. Please search to see the most complete! The fastest novel, what he regrets now is why he rejected Murong Yu in the first place? If he had surrendered to Murong Yu in the first place, then he would now be more than just the fifth heaven of the Dayan Realm, at least he would be promoted to the second heaven. Moreover, if he had previously taken refuge in Murong Yu, he would become one of Murong Yu''s generals. Now, three people like Teng Snake, Shadow and Jin Hu are one of Murong Yu''s capable men. Moreover, the three of them were also trained by Murong Yu! The aptitudes of these three people are almost the same as those of the soul. How long is this? It has gone beyond mourning. If they were given a longer period of time, it would really be worse than the Shadow Trio. Moreover, the Murong tribe is getting bigger and stronger. The Lost Souls tribe is simply vulnerable in front of the Murong tribe. "What to do?" Lost Soul was lost in thought. Now if they continue to stay where they are, they will definitely not be able to do so. Murong Yu might not attack him. But on which day, if the Golden Tiger, Teng Snake, and the Shadow trio attack the Lost Soul, what will the Lost Soul Tribe use to resist? It is impossible to resist! "Oh, let''s leave! Stay away from the Murong tribe, maybe I can still have a foothold." The soul sighed, and finally decided to leave. The Lost Soul has reached the fifth heaven of Dayan Realm. This strength is considered to be a strong side in the dark world. If he is far away from the Murong tribe, he can naturally find a place to stay, and even reproduce the glory of the Lost Soul tribe. At this time, the creatures in the Lost Souls tribe were almost gone, not even one-tenth of their peak. And these people are the diehard loyalists of the mourning soul, and will never leave the mourning soul. The others have already left. When the mourning made a decision, these people were already ready. They actually don''t have anything to prepare, so they can just pack lightly. "Sorrow, Lord Murong would like to please." Just when the Sorrow and others were about to leave, a person rushed from a distance. The mournful face changed abruptly, and his subordinates looked even more terrified. "Lord, fight with them!" someone yelled. They all thought Murong Yu was going to kill them all. Otherwise, why don''t you come late or early, and come here when they leave? Isn''t this going to be done to them? "Yes, fight with them! Although we are not the opponents of the Murong tribe, we can kill one by one!" Everyone in the Lost Soul tribe screamed frantically, each with a grimace, trying to fight the Murong tribe. The face changed wildly, desperately fighting with the Murong tribe? They don''t even have the qualifications to work hard now. After all, as long as one of Shadow, Teng Snake and Golden Tiger takes action, it is enough to destroy their tribe. And if the three of them shot at the same time, the Grimlock Tribe would not even have the ability to resist, let alone Murong Yu could also take shots. Desperately, their tribe will surely die. Not desperately? The Lost Tribe is afraid that there will be no good results. If Murong Yu really decides to kill the Lost Soul Tribe, none of them can escape. Both sides are dead! If the lost soul begs for mercy, perhaps Murong Yu will let go of the lost soul tribe? But whether it will bypass the mourning, then I don''t know. Do you really want to work hard? Or run away? Lost can not make a decision for a while. Looking at the ferocious people, the expressions of mourning were gloomy and uncertain. These people are his most loyal subordinates, who are loyal to him and have not left until now. If you watch these people die, you can''t bear it! "Well, everyone, stay calm, let me see what''s going on. No matter what, I will keep you!" Gritting his teeth, he finally decided to go to the Murong tribe. auzw.com "Lord!" Everyone looked sad. They know that this time the soul is afraid that there will be no return. "Lord, we will go with you!" someone yelled. Even if they are desperate, they must be together. "You all stay here for me and listen to my orders! If I can''t come back, you can leave by yourself." Mournful shouted. Immediately, he rose into the air and flew towards the Murong tribe. Soon after, he came to the Murong tribe. Strong soldiers and strong disciplines! Looking at the Murong Tribe, which is completely different from the Lost Soul Tribe, the Lost Soul finally understood why the Murong Tribe rose rapidly. In addition to Murong Yu''s strength, it also has something to do with Murong Yu''s means of leading troops. Such a tribe, even if it cannot rise now, it will rise sooner or later. Such tribes can''t rise, it is simply intolerable. Finally, the mourner was introduced into a hall. There are only four people in the hall. Murong Yu sat above the main seat, and on one side of the main hall were the three of Jinhu, Shadow and Tengshe. At this moment, the moment the mourning soul entered the hall, the eyes of Murong Yu''s four people were also "shah" staring at him! Lost Soul couldn''t see anything from Murong Yu and others'' eyes. He immediately stood still: "Murong Yu, I don''t know why I came here? If you want to kill me? Then do it as soon as possible. Alright! But you can kill me, but can you let my tribesman leave?" Dangxun knew that it was not an opponent of Murong Yu and the others at all, so he was not prepared to fight with Murong Yu and the others. Because that is self-inflicted. For death, mourning is not afraid. If you die, you will die, but what about your subordinates? He didn''t want to let them all die. Therefore, he still pleaded with Murong Yu. "Soul, what do you think of my tribe?" Murong Yu answered the wrong question and asked a strange question. "Strict discipline, strong soldiers and strong horses, the rise of the Murong tribe is not unreasonable." Lost Soul immediately said how Murong tribe felt. There is no flattery, and no deliberate disparagement. Murong Yu''s face immediately showed a bright smile: "In that case, do you want to join the Murong tribe? Become a part of the Murong tribe?" "Join the Murong tribe?" The Lost Soul was taken aback immediately, dazed not knowing why. He originally thought that Murong Yu was going to kill him, but he was ready to die. But I didn''t expect that there would be no way out of the mountains and rivers, and there would be another village in the dark! This turning point is really too great, and even the big mourners can''t react to it, and he is stunned. "Soul, would you like it or not? You just squeaked!" Jin Hu was unhappy. "Squeak" was awakened by Jinhu''s voice, and then squeaked Source of "Chaotic Celestial Bodies": Chapter 2400： :Four Diamond Lost Soul actually squeaked! At this time, Jin Hu, Shadow Shadow, and Teng Snake all expressed surprise. Jinhu means to express his attitude to the soul, but he did not expect that the soul really "squeaked". Lost soul was also taken aback, then his face flushed. He was too excited, so he "squeaked". He actually wanted to say yes, but he didn''t expect to be misled by Jinhu when he was excited. So, he glared at Jin Hu fiercely. "Why? Do you want to fight? I''ll accompany you!" Jin Hu smiled, rolling up his sleeves and was about to fight the mourning spirit. It''s just that the lost soul shook his head, he didn''t want to fight Jinhu at all. This situation is not the time to fight. What''s more, although everyone''s strength was among the first, even the Golden Tiger is slightly inferior to Lost Soul. But since Jin Hu and the others followed Murong Yu, their strengths have continued to skyrocket, and at least they have surpassed the Two Heavens of Lost Souls at this time. Under this kind of strength, Lost Soul is not the opponent of Golden Tiger at all. In addition, when he is happy now, he is not willing to fight. Of course, Golden Tiger doesn''t want to do it either. After all, it''s a bit bullying now. "Very good!" Murong Yu nodded. Losing soul is a talent, and talent is also good! He had already wanted to earn the Lost Soul under his command. Otherwise, Murong Yu would have already wiped out the loss of his soul. After all, with Murong Yu''s strength, it is as easy to kill the soul as turning his palms. It''s just that, because he had previously lurked by the side of the Lost Soul, he knew more or less what kind of character the Lost Soul was! The person who loses the soul eats softness rather than hardship, and if it is forced, the soul is afraid of death and would rather die than surrender. It is precisely because of this that Murong Yu didn''t directly deal with Lost Soul. But slowly to soften the mourning. Murong Yu opened the door to the lost soul only after being frustrated and frustrated! "Haha, mourning! Originally the four of us were brothers, you should have already surrendered to the lord! You see, we now have at least two levels of realm gap! If you surrender to the lord just like us from the beginning, maybe Your strength is stronger than the three of us!" Tengshe said with a laugh. And Shadow also laughed: "It doesn''t matter, now the four of us are gathered together again. From now on, our Murong tribe will no longer be the Three King Kong, but the Four King Kong! With your talents , Its only a matter of time before we catch up with the three of us! With the efforts of our Four King Kong and the guidance of the lord, the dark world will be ours sooner or later!" Lost said nothing, just nodded slightly. At this moment, he was excited. "Very well, the Four King Kong! Lost Soul, you are new to the Murong Tribe, so dont go out for the time being. Jinhu, you three will take him to get acquainted with our Murong Tribe first, and at the same time help the Lost Souls practice so that he can do it in a short time. Break through a few small realms! At the same time, the three of you are also going to improve your realm. Otherwise, how do you control the dark world?" Murong Yu said lightly. "Yes, lord!" Jinhu four quickly agreed, and then they left quickly. After they left, Murong Yu also began to practice, and began to attack the Tai Yi Realm! The Taiyi realm is the strongest realm in the dark world, with a total of nine heavens. If it reaches the Ninth Heaven of the Taiyi Realm, it is definitely the overlord of the dark world. Even Lin Xing, Yang Yu and others have not yet reached this state. If Murong Yu was the first to break through to this realm, he would definitely resolve the contradiction between the two worlds and even annihilate the dark world. He lurked into the dark world, didn''t he just want to destroy the dark world? auzw.com However, during this period of time, as he gradually understood the dark world, he also gradually felt that the dark world could not be eliminated. Because, as long as the people in the original world still have dark, negative and other negative emotions, the dark world will not be annihilated. The only thing that can change this pattern is to destroy the original world and the dark world and let this world reincarnate. But after a certain period of time, the two worlds will re-develop to what they are now. Therefore, this is an endless loop! Murong Yu could not think of a solution for the time being. However, he felt that if he could reach the Ninth Heaven of the Taiyi Stage, there might be a way to solve this matter. After all, limited to his current realm, he couldn''t imagine many things, he couldn''t imagine, and he was even more incapable of doing it. As time went by, the Murong tribe continued to attack as the souls were upgrading their cultivation base, and the scope of their territory was getting bigger and bigger. And the natural Murong tribe is getting stronger and stronger! Especially when the cultivation base of the mourning souls was upgraded, the four King Kong of the Murong tribe attacked at the same time, and the fighting power became stronger, sweeping the endless tribes around, and the strength of the Murong tribe became stronger and stronger! The Murong tribe expanded rapidly, and countless small tribes came to surrender. But also because of the continued strength of the Murong tribe, many tribes have been threatened. Many tribes are worried that as the Murong tribe becomes stronger and stronger, their existence will be threatened. Therefore, many tribes have taken action, wanting to strangle the Murong tribe in the cradle of growth. It''s just that the Murong tribe at this time is not the former Amon, it is already extremely powerful. The Four King Kongs of the Murong tribe alone are not something ordinary people can contend with. Therefore, many people who want to destroy the Murong tribe, instead of destroying the Murong tribe, they were destroyed and annexed by the Murong tribe, which strengthened the strength of the Murong tribe. During this period of time, Murong Yu''s strength continued to increase. Among them, Murong Yu also made several shots, killing many peerless experts. Even went inside, took risks, and got a lot of peerless treasures. After many years, Murong Yu''s realm has reached the peak of the 9th Heavenly Layer of the Dayan Realm, and he can break through to the Taiyi Realm in just one step! At this time, the Murong tribe had grown to be one of the 100 strongest tribes in the dark world. However, the dark world is a rising star after all, encountering the squeeze of other worlds! Although the strength of the Murong tribe is very strong, the territory they control has not yet reached one percent! Because, at this time, the Murong tribe hasn''t had a powerhouse who is too easy! And the other top 100 tribes all have the powerhouses of the too-changing realm. Dark tribe! "Is the Murong tribe? A rising star? There are no strong people in the Tai Yi realm, and can actually be on an equal footing with us? If such a tribe can be annexed, it will help our dark tribe become stronger!" Wanzhang tribe. "Murong tribe, my Wanzhang tribe is going to be set!" ... The major tribes were not interested in the Murong tribe. Perhaps they were all waiting for the Murong tribe to grow up. This time is the harvest time. Chapter 2401： : Top 100 Tribes In the dark world, the major tribes are ready to move, and are eyeing the Murong tribe. Probably because now the Murong tribe has grown to an equal footing with them. In the dark world, there are tribes of different sizes as large as the number of sand on the Ganges. But the strongest is the tribe that enters the top 100. After so many years of development, the Murong tribe has finally grown into one of the top 100 tribes. Although it is the last of the top 100, it is also one of the top 100 after all. The strength is very powerful, and the number of tribes is more and more countless. And there are many tribes after the top 100, so why are the other top 100 forces not interested in those tribes? In fact, although the dark world is large, the top 100 tribes actually control the dark world. Together they dominate any other tribe, and even the entire dark world. Although other tribes are free, they are actually controlled by other tribes. Every year, they would pay tribute to these forces in exchange for the existence of their own tribe. Otherwise, they will be killed by the top 100 tribes, and they will be killed without hesitation. The reason why the Murong tribe was able to rank among the top 100 tribes was because they defeated the tribe that was originally ranked in the 100th place and squeezed him down. Originally, the Murong tribe was also under the jurisdiction and control of the one hundredth tribe! But as the Murong tribe continued to grow, he had defeated that tribe, and even replaced it. At this time, the Murong tribe not only controlled the original territory, but also took over the territory controlled by the original 100th tribe! Therefore, the territory of the Murong tribe has been further expanded. But even so, it is still inferior to the other top 100 tribes. Although the Murong tribe is already one of the top 100 tribes, there is not even a strong person in the too-changing state in the entire tribe. Therefore, the other top 100 strengths began to move around, wanting to annex the Murong tribe and expand their territory. Previously, the top 100 tribes were not weak. If they forcefully annex each other, they will suffer both losses, and then they will benefit. Therefore, although they all want to annex each other, they have always been scrupulous and dare not do anything. But the Murong tribe didn''t know what was going on, and the tribe of the top 100 was annexed overnight! "Why can the Murong Tribe annex the Bairi Tribe? As far as I know, although the strength of the Bairi Tribe is not strong, there are also strong people who are too vulnerable. The ordinary tribe can''t help the Bairi Tribe!" Someone was ready to move, but Someone frowned slightly. If the Murong tribe has no real skills, how to defeat the Bairi Tribe and even annex the Bairi Tribe? no one knows! No one even knew where the Bairi Tribe went after being defeated by the Murong Tribe. A tribe of Nuo Da disappeared out of thin air, disappearing without a trace. Because of this doubt, some people have scruples. Although they are about to move, they do not move. But some tribes have already started, such as the dark tribe, the Wanzhang tribe and so on. Murong tribe. The Murong tribe has a large territory, but the place where Murong Yu is located is the center of the tribe, and it is also the most prosperous place for the entire tribe. Generally, a super giant city will be established in such a place, which is the economic, political, and cultural center of a tribe, just like the imperial city of a country. auzw.com At this time, the gate of the imperial city was wide open, and a pair of arrogant Murongyu tribes pulled out of the imperial city. These are all elite soldiers of the Murong tribe! The most powerful army. "The Four King Kong have sent troops!" Seeing these troops, everyone in the Murong tribe talked a lot. "The Four King Kong have swept the invincible over the years! Now what is the enemy, the tribe of Wanzhang, I am afraid that they are not opponents, right?" "It''s hard to say that the Wanzhang tribe is an old top 100 tribe after all. They are so powerful, haven''t you seen the four King Kong dispatch troops at the same time? When did you see the four King Kong dispatch troops at the same time? It was just one before, and at most it was two or three. That''s it. The four King Kong shots at the same time are really rare. This also shows the strength of the Wanzhang tribe." "Yes! But, there is the Lord of the Horde, what are we afraid of? Let''s just wait for the triumphant return of the Four King Kong." Everyone was full of confidence in the Four King Kong. In other words, they are not full of confidence in the Four King Kong, but full of confidence in Murong Yu, the leader of the tribe! At this time, Murong tribe, border. The army of the Murong tribe has gathered here, and at a glance, it is full of human heads, without seeing the edge. And outside the border, the army is also gathering. Jin Ge and iron horse, the atmosphere is solemn, and there is a feeling of triggering. Opposite is the army of the Wanzhang tribe. They directly pulled the army over, with the goal of surrendering the Murong tribe and bringing the Murong tribe into their command! The leader of the army is the commander of the tribe, the first person under the lord of the tribe! At this time, the four kings of the Murong tribe had already led the army. The two armies confronted each other and the battle was on the verge. "Four King Kong, surrender! Surrender! It''s useless for you to follow Murong Yu. Only by surrendering to our lord will have a future! You Murong Yu doesn''t even have a realm of change, how can you gain a foothold in the dark world?" The general appeared, and shouted at the Four King Kong. "Lord Murong will be alone in the dark world and dominate the dark world! Your Wanzhang tribe is a bird! Don''t talk nonsense, just shoot! I want to see how strong the so-called Wanzhang tribe is!" Jin Hu said with a grin. "Wanzhang tribe, we haven''t taken any action against you yet, did you take the initiative to take the initiative? It''s almost dead! Brothers, defeat these people first, and then go to destroy the Wanzhang tribe!" The Lost Soul laughed, bear the brunt of it, and rushed toward each other. "I lost my soul to your uncle, and you were ahead of it again!" Shadow yelled. While he roared, the Golden Tiger and Teng Snake had already swept past him and rushed forward. Four King Kong, on the contrary, he is the slowest. Shadow cursed inwardly, also leading the way, rushing forward. After them, the soldiers of the Four King Kong team and other armies also uttered a shout, and directly rushed to the army of the Wanzhang tribe. Upon seeing this, everyone in the Wanzhang tribe was shocked! The four major diamond roots do not play cards according to common sense! Under normal circumstances, it is the generals who fight first, and after the winner is determined, it is the turn of the soldiers below to fight. How can there be a lot of reason to be swarmed from the beginning? How should I fight this? The Wanzhang tribe was stunned and hadn''t thought of how to continue this war. At this time, the Four King Kong had already rushed up first and started killing! Chapter 2402： : Big win Each of the four kings of the Murong tribe is loyal to Murong Yu, the leader of the tribe. It is precisely because of this that the lord Murong Yu also carefully cultivated them. Even if there are any treasures, except for Murong Yu''s own needs, he has all rewarded the Four King Kong. In terms of cultivation, Murong Yu personally pointed them out. And the Four King Kong didn''t disappoint Murong Yu, their strength improved rapidly, and they had always been the master of the second echelon in the Murong tribe except for Murong Yu. Because of their own strength, coupled with Murong Yu''s cultivation of their minds, their ability to lead soldiers to fight is also increasing day by day. For so many years, under their leadership, the Murong tribe has never been defeated, victorious in all battles! At this time, when facing the army of the Wanzhang tribe, the Four King Kong took the lead, and the first one rushed up. And they did not care about their identity and status. When they rushed into the army of the Wanzhang tribe, they would slaughter, and they would slaughter without any scruples! boom! boom! boom! boom! How strong are the four of them? They all existed at the pinnacle of Dayan Realm. With just a few gestures, they easily killed the tribal soldiers of hundreds of millions of miles. If the supreme magical power erupts, billions of miles around them will be emptied in an instant. Thousands of soldiers from the tribe of tens of thousands of zhang zhang were killed in just a few gestures. "Quick! Quick! Otherwise, the Four King Kong will slaughter the people of the Wanzhang tribe. Where can we have our share?" "Damn! The Four King Kongs are really shameless. In a high position, they are already the number two in the tribe, and they are still competing with ordinary soldiers like us for credit!" "What nonsense? No more nonsense, it really won''t take any credit." The soldiers on the Murong tribe and the ordinary generals all talked about it, roaring and killing them at the same time. They want to grab the credit with the Four King Kong! Of course, this is just healthy competition, and it is the tradition of the Murong tribe. And it is precisely because of this that the soldiers of the Murong tribe have unprecedented fighting spirit and an unprecedented training heart. Because they all understand that if they are not strong enough, not only may they fall in battle, but they will also not be able to gain military exploits! If there is no military exploits, then it will be impossible to promote the official position. The official position means power and resources. Therefore, it is precisely because of this that the Murong tribe is getting stronger and stronger, rising rapidly, becoming one of the 100 most powerful tribes in the dark world. Facing such a fighting force, the menacing tribe of Wanzhang, the army of the tribe of Wanzhang was stunned and beaten. They can be regarded as veterans who have experienced many battles, but they have not seen such a team, such a battle. After they reacted, they discovered in fear that their people had been killed by the Murong tribe for more than one time. The people of the Murong tribe are really terrifying, like wolves entering a flock, killing them is like cutting melons and vegetables, the Wanzhang tribe is no match at all! 10% of people are so gone! Shocked, terrified! fear! There is no fighting spirit. Even some people have already retired. It is precisely because of this that their morale began to fall. Once morale drops, that is the beginning of a disastrous defeat. Sure enough, after they had no idea of ??fighting, someone turned their heads and fled. While one person ran away, many others also began to run away! auzw.com This has a chain reaction! More and more people started to flee. The Murong tribe people are chasing after them, vigorously killing the enemy! The battle between the two sides was less than half a day before the people of the Wanzhang tribe had already been repelled, and a disastrous defeat had begun. Countless soldiers were beheaded, blood flowed into rivers, and corpses were everywhere. At this time, even if the high-level members of the Wanzhang tribe started to stop it, it was impossible to turn the tide. The whole army began a big defeat. Kill! Kill! kill! The people of the Murong tribe were not merciless, and chased them, like harvesting wheat, reaping the people of the tribe madly. A large number of powerful men in the Wanzhang tribe have fallen! One day later, more than 50% of the soldiers of the Wanzhang tribe had been beheaded. At this time, they had fled the Murong tribe far away. But even so, the Murong tribe didn''t give up on the hunt, and kept hunting down. About half a month later, the army of the Wanzhang tribe had been smashed and lost their helmets and armor. Over 90% of people have fallen. However, at this time, the Murong tribe had also stopped chasing and killing them. Because they chased them all the way, they had already chased them to the border of the Wanzhang tribe. Keep going, they will enter the territory of the Wanzhang tribe. At this time, reinforcements from the Wanzhang tribe have also appeared, coming in mighty force. "retreat!" With the order of the Four King Kong, the Murong tribe army began to retreat. Upon seeing this, the people of the Wanzhang tribe didn''t even dare to pursue it, but watched the army of the Murong tribe disappear from sight. They were all frightened by the fighting power of the Murong tribe. Moreover, the reason why they did not dare to pursue it was because they were afraid of any conspiracy and tricks from the Murong tribe. In the past battles, the Murong tribe had a lot of conspiracies and scheming, killing many people. This incident soon spread in the dark world, and immediately, the Wanzhang tribe became a laughing stock in others'' mouths, and was ridiculed by others. And because of the miserable appearance of the Wanzhang tribe, some of the tribes that had to deal with the Murong tribe were so scared that they stopped, and didn''t dare to move. "Regroup! This time, we must beat the Murong tribe down! Wash away the shame!" On this day, the lord of the Wanzhang tribe gave an order in anger. He was about to attack Murong tribe again. Rumbling... However, his voice hadn''t fallen yet, and suddenly, terrifying loud noises came from all directions. At the same time, there were horrible power fluctuations and even bursts of earth-shattering shouts. "What''s the situation?" The lord of the Wanzhang tribe was immediately confused. "Lord! No good! Our tribe is under siege from the Murong tribe! At this time, the Murong tribe soldiers divided into four groups and rushed in from four directions. No one can stop what they have passed! Our tribe has suffered heavy losses. !" At this time, another person rushed in: "Lord Lord! The pioneer tribe of the Murong tribe has already entered our hinterland! I''m afraid it won''t be here in half an hour." The lord of the Wanzhang tribe was dumbfounded, but the Murong tribe took the initiative to attack? And, is it so fierce? Has the war just begun, has it already attacked and entered the hinterland of the Wanzhang tribe? The fighting power of the Murong tribe is so terrifying? Chapter 2403： :despair In less than half an hour, everyone in the Murong tribe, under the leadership of the Four King Kong, had already reached the depths of the Wanzhang tribe. At this time, under the strong attack of the Murong tribe, the Wanzhang tribe suffered heavy losses, and most of the tribe had been beheaded to death. In addition, a considerable number of people fled. If you don''t run away, it''s waiting to die. Who wants to wait to die? Therefore, except for those who are loyal to the lords of the Wanzhang tribe, the rest of the people who are alive have already fled, or are on the way to escape. At this time, there were less than one hundred thousandth of the original people still in the depths of the Wanzhang tribe. Of course, the lord of the Wanzhang tribe did not flee. At this time, he moved a chair and sat in the center of the tribe, looking at the Murong tribe who was approaching quickly with a sneer. Even though the tribe of Wanzhang had suffered heavy losses, he still did not change his face. Even more, he sneered again and again, with a confident look on his face. Those his loyal loyalists stood behind him, sneering again and again. Huh! Huh! Huh! Huh! The four figures shot from a distance and fell in front of the lord of Wanzhang. Who are the four King Kong who are not the Murong tribe? "Wanzhang, surrender!" Sorrow stepped forward and shouted indifferently. However, Teng Snake and Shadow Shadow looked at them with great enthusiasm, secretly they had already built their strength to the extreme. Once Wanzhang refuses, then they will immediately take action and kill Wanzhang. They wanted to see who killed Wanzhang first. "What is it that dare me to surrender? It''s just the four of you? Or is it Murong Yu, who is not even too Yijing?" Wanzhang suddenly sneered again and again. "Without a lord, the four of us will be enough to kill you!" Jin Hu sneered, already taking a step forward. At this time, the three of Shadow, Teng Snake, and Lost Soul also took action in an instant. "Don''t grab it with me!" The four yelled unanimously, wanting to be the first to kill Wanzhang. The four attacked extremely fast, and they were in front of Wanzhang in an instant. But Wanzhang, but the Taishan collapse has always been in front of it without changing its color! Seeing that the attacks of the Four King Kong were about to fall on them. At this moment, Wanzhang suddenly took a palm. Wanzhang''s palm shot was casual and extremely fast! but boom! boom! boom! boom! The three of them felt that there was a flower in front of them, and then almost at the same time they felt that they had been slapped on the body! The power of terror erupted. what The four people screamed in unison, and the whole person was suddenly blown out. In the void, they vomit blood crazily! Even their bodies were rapidly annihilated at a speed visible to the naked eye, starting from their chests, quickly annihilating in all directions. "Too Yi Jing!" The Shadows screamed almost at the same time, their voices full of horror. Too Yi Jing is too strong! They are only the Great Evolvement Realm, and the gap between them and the Taiyi Realm is too great. A light slap is enough to kill them. auzw.com At this time, their bodies are being annihilated. A force that made them unable to resist and resist has wrapped up their wounds, and quickly invaded their bodies, quickly annihilating their bodies. The four of them resisted desperately, but it was useless at all. Moreover, the more they resist, the more terrifying the forces remaining in them, and the faster their bodies will be annihilated. At this time, they are on the verge of death! "It''s over!" The Four King Kong glanced at each other, and they all saw the desperate look on each other''s face. Now they can only sit and wait to die. Wanzhang hides too deeply, it turns out to be a terrifying existence in the realm of change. Now, even if Murong Yu came here in person, he wouldn''t be able to save them, right? "Is it desperate? I told you to surrender to me at the beginning! You didn''t believe me, but now you are simply taking the blame. With my current strength, can you kill your Murong tribe?" A bright smile appeared on Wanzhang''s face. "It''s easy to kill us, but you want to kill our lord? You are just dreaming!" The soul sneered again and again. He didn''t think Wan Zhang could kill Murong Yu, after all, Murong Yu was not an ordinary person. It is even impossible for Wan Zhang to destroy the Murong tribe? "Really? I''m a strong person in the Too-Easy Realm? Isn''t it easy to kill a Murong Yu who is not even the Too-Easy Realm? Facing me, Murong Yu is as desperate as you are now! By the way, I forgot to tell you, I actually like to see your desperate look. You are not desperate enough now!" "You all come out for me! Make the Four King Kong even more desperate, and appreciate the desperate appearance of some of the Four King Kong! I have even seen Murong Yu''s desperate appearance. It is really pleasing!" Wan Zhang laughed loudly. . At the same time that his voice hasn''t fallen yet, huh! Huh! Huh... Thirty or forty figures appeared behind him out of thin air. At first, the Lost Souls and others didn''t care about it. They all thought that only people from the Wanzhang tribe appeared. However, after Dang Tengshe glanced at those people inadvertently, he immediately couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Impossible! How come these people appear here?" Seeing the strangeness of Teng Snake, all three of the Lost Souls looked over, and then all of them were shocked! "Wan Zhang! Are you united with these tribes? When did you unite?" Shadow exclaimed. It turned out that these people who appeared out of thin air were not others, but the lords of the tribes of the top 100 tribes. Moreover, these tribes are ranked above a million feet. The combination of three to four hundred strong tribes can almost be one of the most powerful forces in the dark world. "Union? You tell them, are we united?" Wan Zhang pointed to one of the tribe''s lord and laughed, incredibly cheerful. "Yes, lord!" The tribal lord respectfully took his orders, and stepped out immediately. Lord? The hearts of the three souls suddenly stunned, and an unpleasant feeling emerged in their minds. "Our tribes have not merged with the Wanzhang tribe! We have only surrendered to the lord. Now, our tribes have become part of the Wanzhang tribe!" The lord of the top hundred tribes whispered. The four King Kong looked at each other, and they all saw the shocked look on each other''s face. Wanzhang, has already conquered the other 30 or 40 top 100 tribes? It''s no wonder that almost the entire Wanzhang tribe was killed, so he can stay quiet, that''s how it is! What he hides is really deep enough! What exactly has his strength reached? How can you subdue so many lords? Facing such an opponent, even Murong Yu is not an opponent, right? Thinking of this, the Four King Kong couldn''t help but become more desperate. Chapter 2404： : Destroy the World (End of this book) Riding a snail to travel reminds you: after watching it, please collect it (), and then it is more convenient to watch. kill! Lord Wanzhang shouted violently, and immediately, dozens of tribal lords blasted over. The three souls shook their hearts violently, turned around and fled. Faced with so many strong people at the same level, they are not opponents at all. What''s more, if Wan Zhang was able to subdue these dozens of tribal lords, his strength must be even more terrifying. If you fight with them, the three of them cannot be opponents. After all, they guessed that Wanzhang''s strength was even stronger than Murong Yu. Once Wanzhang shot, they also fell. They are not stupid, it''s better to just turn to Destiny. As for the soldiers under them, they can''t control too much. There are too many dark creatures in the dark world. After these people are gone, they can quickly conquer more dark creatures. Soon, they rushed out of everyone''s encirclement. Seeing that he was about to run away. But at this moment, Wanzhang made a move. One palm, just one palm! Lost Soul, Teng Snake, Shadow and Golden Tiger were photographed on the ground, dying and losing their strength in the first battle. too strong! The four people of Lost Soul looked at each other, each with a look of despair. "I am the strongest in the dark world! Murong Yu and the like are going to die!" Wan Zhang laughed loudly, raising his palms and killing the three mourners. "is it?" At this moment, a cold voice suddenly rang. At the same time, a big hand appeared out of thin air and grabbed the big hand of the Lord Wanzhang. Immediately, Lord Wanzhang''s big hand stopped. Lord Wanzhang was furious and shook violently, but his big hand remained motionless. "Lord!" At this time, the Four Lost Souls were overjoyed. At this time Murong Yu was too strong and too strong, I don''t know how much stronger than Lord Wanzhang. "Murong Yu, it''s you? How could you be so strong?" Lord Wanzhang looked incredulous. "You can be so strong, why can''t I be so strong?" Murong Yu asked rhetorically. Lord Wanzhang still looked incredulous. He didn''t believe that Murong Yu was so strong after killing him. However, Murong Yu is so strong, this is an ironclad fact. "It''s over." Murong Yu''s big hands shook slightly. With a "bang", Lord Wanzhang burst into pieces and died unexpectedly! Murong Yu''s strength is much stronger than him. When Lord Wanzhang was killed, Murong Yu waved his hand again. In the next moment, those dozens of tribal lords, including the dark creatures in their tribe, were annihilated one after another. It was almost a blink of an eye. "It''s so strong!" The four people of Lost Souls were all stunned. They didn''t know when Murong Yu was so terrifying. It''s terrifying! "Okay, get up." Murong Yu glanced at Dang Hun and the others and waved his hand. Immediately, the body of the souls and others became warm. In the next moment, they were severely injured by the Lord Wanzhang, and quickly recovered to their peak state. auzw.com "Lord, you are so strong, I am afraid that you have reached the peak of the Transformation Realm, right?" the soul asked respectfully. Murong Yu nodded slightly: "Yes, it has reached the peak of the Ninth Heaven in the Tai Yi realm. Now, I will help you improve your realm, and you can help me sweep the dark world." While speaking, the four powers burst out from Murong Yu''s body, and then directly bombarded them! Immediately, the strength of the four people quickly increased at a speed visible to the naked eye. Dayan Realm, Taiyi Realm One Heaven, Taiyi Realm 2nd Heaven, Taiyi Realm 3rd Heaven... After a while, the realm of the four stopped at the Seventh Heaven Realm of the Taiyi Realm! With two more heavens, their strength can reach the peak of the Tai Yi realm. It should be understood that the Nine Heavens of the Taiyi Realm is the most powerful existence between the heaven and the earth. There are very few people in the world who can reach this state. Even the Seventh Heaven of the Tai Yi Realm, with such strength, is really terrifying. Not to mention that the world is invincible, but it should be no problem to sweep the dark world. And the realm of Lost Soul and others is already their limit. No matter how strong Murong Yu was, he couldn''t continue to improve them. This is their limit and they cannot continue to improve. "Okay, let''s fight and unify the dark world." Murong Yu waved his hand, and immediately, the four of them took the soldiers of the Murong tribe and set off. The four King Kong are the terrifying power of the Seventh Heaven in the Taiyi Realm. It really swept the dark film and television industry. Wherever he goes, it''s like blowing dry, unstoppable at all, and no one is an opponent. In about ten thousand years, they have almost unified the dark world. Of course, at this time, there are two other forces contending with the Murong tribe. Those two forces are extremely powerful! Their lord has reached the Eighth Heaven Realm of the Taiyi Realm. Such strength is beyond the Four King Kong. However, in the end, Murong Yu made a shot. Taking the time of the Nine Heavens in the other platform, there is no need to go by, just slap in the tribe, and the two dark creatures of the Eight Heavens in the Tai Yi Realm have been photographed into fly ash and died. So far, the Murong tribe has taken control of the dark world. The dark world was controlled by Murong Yu, a person from the original world. At this time, the dark creatures of the dark world are still being born, and a large number of them are born! Originally, after these years of wars, a large number of dark creatures in the dark world have been wiped out. Has been quite effective in controlling the number of dark creatures. But not long after the war, the dark creatures multiplied again. And the speed of reproduction has been adjusted faster, and it didn''t take long for it to equalize the number of dark creatures that died in the war, and it is quickly catching up. Soon after, the dark world reached saturation again, and they still wanted to attack the original world. Of course, the dark world is now controlled by Murong Yu, as long as Murong Yu disagrees, they will not dare to do anything to the original world. But if this continues, the dark world will reach its extreme. Can''t attack the original world, then can only let the dark world kill each other? But even fratricide cannot change the status quo of the dark world. On this day, Murong Yu returned to the original world and once again gathered with a few older brothers. "Fourth brother, what happened?" Lin Xing and the three looked at Murong Yu. Murong Yu shook his head: "I already control the dark world, but I can''t control the birth of the dark creatures at all. The source of the dark creatures is actually the original world." "In this case, it seems that the world is still going to be destroyed! Destroy the current civilization and rebuild it. Otherwise, if the dark world explodes and invades the original world, the civilization of the original world will still be destroyed..." Ji Yuchen said helplessly . Everyone nodded slightly: "Under the world, there are too few people with pure hearts. There are too many people with dark hearts. It is they who cause the dark creatures to grow and multiply!" "Let''s start then." Murong Yu nodded slightly. Immediately, the four waved at the same time. In the next moment, both the original world and the dark world began to collapse... The destruction of the world has begun! Finish!